《Tyrant War God》 Chapter 1 "Good morning, young Marquis!" "Little Marquis! Shopping!" "Little Marquis! I have a rare ancient jade here. I wonder if I''m interested?" "Young Marquis! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why haven''t you come for so long?" "Meiniang! What nonsense are you talking about? The little marquis will be engaged to Wang Yan, the eldest miss of the Wang family in a few days." "What a pity! What a pity." "What a pity!" Their words are puns. Most people can''t hear what they want to say, but Chen Shaofeng is not a fool. How can he not hear what they mean? What they mean is that he is not worthy of Miss Wang. Chen Shaofeng has long been familiar with such things. He also automatically ignored the past when asked by the owners of surrounding shops and stalls. They will still be so polite, just because he is the son of chiyun Hou, that''s all. If one day, he is not the son of chiyun Hou, even these people don''t bother to look at him. These Chen Shaofeng very understand, also know what is the reason, for these, he just laughed it off, do not care about this situation, perhaps because he is used to it! For him, he only cares about Wang Yan''s attitude. Let others say what they like! "Chen Shaofeng! Stop." When Chen Shaofeng wanted to leave, someone stopped him in the back. When Chen Shaofeng turned around and saw the visitor, he immediately frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Chen Shaofeng! I''d better advise you to give up my sister quickly! My sister can''t be touched by waste like you." The visitor is no one else, but Wang Ze, the second young master of the Wang family. The two have always been unhappy with each other. Of course, this is just what happened after Chen Shaofeng broke through incomparably after he was ten years old. Before he was ten years old, Wang Ze treated Chen Shaofeng as his own eldest brother. The eldest brother called him diligent. Later, after learning that Chen Shaofeng could no longer break into the real period, his attitude changed 180 degrees, his title changed from big brother to waste, and he kept trying to prevent him from meeting Wang Yan. "No matter how useless I am, you can''t compare." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Let me discipline you for your sister!" The next second, Chen Shaofeng shot. Although he couldn''t break into the true state, he had reached the state of great perfection of Qi refining. In his opinion, it was easier to clean up a martial artist who didn''t reach the true stage. However, before he could react, his body was hit and flew out, and his body fell directly on the ground, with blood everywhere. "How is that possible?" Up to now, Chen Shaofeng has not reacted. What happened. "Idiot! Do you think I''m a waste like you? Tell you! I entered the early stage of truth as early as a month ago." Wang Ze sneered. He laughed wildly, and the sarcasm on his face was particularly obvious. Chen Shaofeng was knocked to the ground by him, and his face immediately became gloomy. Over the past seven years, he has suffered a lot of blows and ridicules, but compared with this time, it was nothing before. The main reason for this is that it was Wang Ze, Wang Yan''s biological brother, who had been following him and calling him big brother. But now he has been forced by the other party, which makes him a little unable to accept this fact for a time. But the fact is the fact, which can''t be changed by him. What he can do is to continue to practice and practice, so that he can break through into the true realm. The martial arts body refining realm can be divided into nine realms: skin refining, meat refining, blood refining, bone refining, marrow refining, pulse refining, essence refining, Qi refining, and finally entering the truth. Each realm has four differences: initial stage, middle stage, later stage and great perfection. Entering the truth is the most important step before entering the congenital, and it can also be regarded as entering the congenital transition stage. Therefore, it is very difficult to break through the level of entering the truth. Some people can''t break through to the realm of entering the truth in their life. Even genius can break through in one or two years. Chen Shaofeng stopped here in those days. Up to now, he can''t understand that he has cultivated real power. Why does he always disappear after gathering? He doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. He has been looking for this answer, but he can''t find it. You know, before entering the true realm, compared with entering the true realm, it was a day and a place, and there was no comparability at all. This is why Chen Shaofeng was knocked down by Wang Ze who had just entered the early stage of entering the true realm. At the moment, looking at Wang Ze''s arrogant appearance, he really wanted to stand up and punch him. But Chen Shaofeng knows that he can''t do it with his own strength. What he can do now is to bear all this silently. Fortunately, there is still someone who can understand him. That person is Wang Yan, who grew up with him and has an engagement with him. But soon, Wang Ze''s words shook Chen Shaofeng''s belief. "Chen Shaofeng! My sister has already entered the stage of truth, and her strength is stronger than me. Today I came to you. My sister asked me to tell you that you don''t want to be with her. She won''t be engaged to a waste like you. You''d better die!" "And some things tell you that there is no visit. Soon, my sister will go to Datang college to become a student of Datang college. You two are heaven and earth. There will be no intersection at all. If you know each other, you''d better take the initiative to withdraw your marriage. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel." "Do you think I will believe such a rough lie?" Chen Shaofeng got up from the ground and sneered at him. He didn''t believe Wang Yan would do this to him, so he directly chose to ignore Wang Ze''s words. "Now I can knock you down with one hand. Do I need to lie to you?" Wang Ze sneered with disdain. Chen Shaofeng''s expression changed, but he still said, "it''s easy for me to believe. If you ask your sister to come and tell me, I''ll believe it." "It''s true that I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin. In that case, it''s no wonder I don''t cry." Wang zeben was impulsive, coupled with his dissatisfaction with Chen Shaofeng. Hearing his repeated refutations, he immediately became angry and punched Chen Shaofeng in the face. "I''m afraid you can''t?" Although Chen Shaofeng hasn''t broken through into the true realm, he still has a certain strength in refining gas for so many years. So when Wang Ze punched, he also punched at the same time, and tried his best. There is no way. With his great and perfect strength of refining Qi, if you don''t go all out against Wang Ze, he will only be injured. However, Wang Ze has different ideas from Chen Shaofeng and despises his strength at all. Even if he hits such a punch, he is not full of strength, and even has no half of his strength. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng''s strength can''t be compared with him at all. Even if he uses less than half of his strength, it''s enough to deal with him. But is that really the case? Obviously, Wang Ze forgot that although he has reached the early stage of entering the real world, he has just been promoted. Although Chen Shaofeng has just achieved great perfection in refining Qi, he has been precipitated for so many years after all. He wants to defeat him with less than half of his strength, which itself is an impossible thing. ------------------- New book upload! Chapter 2 So Wang Ze was a tragedy. Chen Shaofeng didn''t fight with his fist at all, but directly avoided his fist. At the same time, he used all his strength to hit Wang Ze''s body. Touch!! The fist hit Wang Ze''s body, which immediately made him feel painful. By the time he reacted, Chen Shaofeng had closed his fist and stayed away from him. Anger! Incomparable anger! Wang Ze never thought that as a martial artist in the early stage of entering the truth, he was attacked by a martial artist with great perfection of Qi refining. Although his fist didn''t hurt him too much, it was absolutely unbearable for him. Boom!! The violent momentum was immediately released from Wang Ze''s body. The momentum at the beginning of entering the truth was pressed against Chen Shaofeng, which made Chen Shaofeng''s body sink suddenly and his action began to slow down. Wang Ze, who was in the midst of anger, did not care about the March 21. He broke out with all his speed and strength. After he came to Chen Shaofeng in an instant, he suddenly hit his fist on his abdomen. Touch!! Chen Shaofeng''s body immediately flew upside down like a kite with a broken line, and directly hit the surrounding stalls. Suddenly let the stall boss panic and flash to the side. But Wang Ze was still angry and came to Chen Shaofeng again. He grabbed his body and punched again, and his body hit other places again. In this way, Chen Shaofeng was injured all over, and the blood was continuously sprayed from his mouth. The spittle and blood in the mouth mixed together and spewed out on one side. It looked particularly embarrassed. "Asshole! Waste! Dare to hurt me. If you have the ability, try to hurt me again." Wang Ze is still very angry at the moment. But after he calmed down, he didn''t do it again. Looking at Chen Shaofeng who was so embarrassed in front of him, he felt very happy in his heart. At the same time, he also knows that Chen Shaofeng is no longer worth his shot. Another shot is just an insult to himself. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng is also the little Marquis of chiyun marquis. If he goes too far, even their Wang family can''t bear the anger of chiyun marquis. So in the end, Wang Ze just warned Chen Shaofeng, "this is just a lesson for you. If you entangle my sister again, it will not be as light as today." Insult, this is a naked insult. Wang Ze''s words immediately made Chen Shaofeng angry. "Wang Ze! Even if you are Wang Yan''s brother, I will never let you go. One day I will let you know that I will always be an existence beyond your reach." Wang Ze looked back with a sneer and said, "I''ll wait, but I''m afraid you don''t have this chance at all." With that, Wang Ze left. Chen Shaofeng also left here under the guidance of passers-by. However, he didn''t go back to Hou''s house directly. After all, he was seen and didn''t laugh to death. He went directly to the back mountain where he usually practiced and began to practice. Wang Ze''s insult and blow made Chen Shaofeng practice more crazily. It doesn''t matter whether such practice is meaningful or not. However, what puzzled him was that he always felt that this practice was somewhat different from the usual, as if the true power he condensed had not completely disappeared, and some remained in his body. Although there was only a little, it had made him very happy. Crazy cultivation and reckless cultivation. In the days before engagement, Chen Shaofeng practiced in the back mountain every day and night. He didn''t even return to the Marquis house at all. After these two days of cultivation, his body was finally full of true power, so he successfully reached the stage of entering truth. "I''ve finally entered the early stage of entering truth." Chen Shaofeng shouted excitedly. But just when he was excited, a lazy voice rang from his heart: "what are you yelling at? Is the ninth realm of body refining worth your excitement? I''ve never seen a boy in the world." "Who? Who''s here." Chen Shaofeng was immediately surprised and looked around, but no matter how he looked, he couldn''t find the source of the sound. "Don''t change it! I''m on you," the lazy voice continued. "On him?" Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. "Fool! I''m the picture you''re carrying." the voice said angrily. Painting? Chen Shaofeng remembered that he did have a painting with him. It was put here before his mother left when he was a child. Seeing it, he felt as if his mother had been with him and never left. This is a landscape painting. It is called mountain and sea map. It draws some natural mountains and rivers. It is a very common painting. When he thought of the painting, he thought of the scenery depicted in the painting. At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that the things in front of him had changed and didn''t look like the back mountain of Hou''s house at all. It was a blink of an eye, so he didn''t react at all. "What is this place?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "This is the internal space in the mountain and sea map, which can also be called mountain and sea space." The voice just sounded again. At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that there was a little man with white light standing in front of him. The little man was not big, just the height of a 12-year-old child. "What is mountain sea space? And who are you? Why am I here?" Chen Shaofeng asked three questions in a row. "The mountain and sea map in your hand is not an ordinary painting, but a space weapon, a weapon that can be used to assist martial artists in their cultivation." Speaking of this, he pondered for a moment and continued: "as for me, it''s the spirit of the mountain and sea map. You can call me Haige." The spirit of Shanhai Tuqi looked old and then said, "but you''re useless! It took me nearly eight years to wake up. Then you''ve practiced Zhenli for nearly eight years. Let me say what''s good for you!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately said, "what are you talking about? Do you mean that you absorbed all the real power I have cultivated for nearly eight years? You made me waste for nearly eight years?" Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s anger broke out completely. He grabbed the body of the white light villain and said angrily, "you give me back my strength! Give me back my strength! You bastard!" "Why are you so angry? Although you''ve been a waste for eight years, you haven''t gained anything at all. At least your mind has become stronger, haven''t you? This is a necessary element to become a strong man." "What''s more, I absorb your true power for your good. If I didn''t wake up, could you enter the mountain sea space? You haven''t seen the benefits of the mountain sea space. It can make you a real strong man quickly." Bai Guangxiao humanitarian. "Quickly become a real strong man? What should I do?" Although the spirit absorbed the true power he had cultivated for more than seven years, he was unable to enter the true realm. But if you can really become a strong man quickly, the pain of ridicule and contempt for more than seven years will be worth eating. "The richness of heaven and earth aura in the mountain and sea space is comparable to that in the blessed land of the cave. It takes one day of cultivation inside, and even dozens or even hundreds of days of cultivation outside to achieve such an effect. Of course, this is not the real particularity of the mountain and sea space. Its real particularity is the acceleration of time," Qi Ling explained. "Time accelerates?" Chen Shaofeng said suspiciously. "The passage of time in mountain and sea space is different from that in the outside world. One day outside, one hundred days in space." The instrument spirit seemed to be saying a very common thing, and his expression seemed very calm. Chapter 3 At this time, Chen Shaofeng began not to calm down. He shouted: "a hundred days? That doesn''t mean that I could use one day as a hundred days for cultivation in the past? With my talent, as long as you give me enough time, let alone enter the true realm, even the innate realm can be achieved in an instant." "But if that''s the case, if I''ve been practicing here for a hundred years and the outside world has only been a year, wouldn''t I suddenly become a peerless strong man?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up. "You think too naive! The strong are not cultivated, but produced in the fight." Speaking of this, the instrument spirit looked at him and said, "not to mention! Blindly step-by-step cultivation can''t break through the advanced realm. The congenital realm is good. Every realm after the congenital realm can''t be achieved by your own cultivation. You''d better die!" Qi Ling is telling the truth, but Chen Shaofeng is not disappointed. He knows that with this space cheating device to accelerate 100 days in the future, he can definitely shorten the time for him to become a strong man. But at the same time, he could not help worrying that if he practiced in space for too long, his age would increase. At that time, his life would end all at once, and there would be no place to cry. Feeling Chen Shaofeng''s idea, Qi Ling explained: "although mountain and sea space has the function of time acceleration, it does not affect the real growth of your body. You can rest assured." "I see! I''m relieved!" Chen Shaofeng was relieved. "OK! Practice yourself first! Although I''ve awakened, I still need your real strength, so you can''t fall behind. I need to recover so that the acceleration time can reach a hundred times. In my current state, I can only accelerate ten times at most." tool spirit path. Chen Shao almost vomited blood, which is too different from what he said! He thought he could cultivate to the innate realm at once. Now it seems that if he only accelerates ten times, it is impossible for him to cultivate to the innate realm in these two days. However, ten times is OK. There will be 20 days of cultivation time in two days, which is enough to make him break through a higher level. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng practiced directly. Before entering the truth, it is a body training, as long as you strengthen your body strength. Once you reach the realm of entering the truth, you need the cooperation of skills and methods to practice. He has already had the skill for a long time. It is a family handed down skill of Chen Hou''s residence. It is called chiyun skill. It is a yellow level five level skill. It is not very strong, but it is not particularly weak. At least it is very rare in Nanshan county. With it, Chen Shaofeng believes that he can break through the congenital realm in a short time. Such a good place also has the function of time acceleration. Two days is equal to 20 days. In these 20 days, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He had just broken through the early stage of entering Zhenda. After these days of cultivation, he directly reached the great perfection of entering Zhenda. No wonder, after all, it is reasonable for him to break into the true fullness in just a few days. It is only one step away from the innate realm. However, this seems to be only one step away, but it is by no means possible to make a breakthrough in a day or two. Therefore, after reaching the great perfection of entering the truth, Chen Shaofeng did not practice any more, directly withdrew from the cultivation state, and then asked the instrument spirit on one side, "how long have I been practicing?" "Not long! It''s only fifteen days." the Spirit said. "Really? Then I''ll practice for a few more days! Although there can be no major breakthrough in the realm, I can practice martial arts." Chen Shaofeng had two martial arts skills long ago, both of which were handed over to him by his father, chiyun Hou Chen Liuyuan. One is ChiYan fist, which extends from chiyun skill. It is powerful and the power of one fist can shake the earth. It''s very simple to practice ChiYan boxing. Like ordinary boxing, as long as you keep practicing and practicing, and with chiyun skill as the foundation, it''s very simple for Chen Shaofeng to succeed in practicing ChiYan boxing. In the past two days, his red flame fist entered the realm of Xiaocheng. Now he has enough power under one punch. He didn''t practice the red flame fist anymore. Instead, he practiced a martial art. This other martial art is a body martial art. This is the capital left by chiyun Hou Chen Liuyuan to protect his son''s life. The name of this martial art is yunyoubu. As the name suggests, wandering around, floating like clouds, swimming around, virtual and real, people can''t feel it even if they see it. This is the true meaning of wandering step. It took Chen Shaofeng a lot of time to practice this wandering step. Finally, he felt the true meaning under the reminder of Qiling Xiaohai. This wandering step seems to have a low level, but it is very practical. At least when it breaks out with all its strength, it is much faster than ordinary martial artists at the level of congenital human martial arts. So don''t be too afraid if you meet someone one level higher than his strength in the future. It took three days to cultivate Xiaocheng. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Chen Shaofeng finally stopped practicing, and then left the mountain and sea space. When he came outside and returned to the street, he found that the street was very busy and seemed to go in one direction, which made Chen Shaofeng impatient. He naturally knows that today is a good day for his engagement to Wang Yan. These people must go to see the popular ones! He is still looking forward to today. Although Wang Ze said that before, he still believes in Wang Yan. This belief may have been formed since childhood. He thinks he knows Wang Yan very well, so he believes that Wang Yan will come this engagement. So with an uneasy mood in his arms, Chen Shaofeng walked towards chiyun Hou''s house. ¡­¡­ The chiyun Marquis mansion is decorated with lanterns today. The servants in the mansion are busy and busy. Everyone''s face was filled with a smile, and everyone from the servants to the Marquis was very happy, because today was the wedding day for their little Marquis, that is, Chen Shaofeng, the son of chiyun marquis. And the object of engagement is the first big family in Nanshan County, Wang Yan, the eldest daughter of the Wang family. It can be said that everyone is looking forward to the engagement, because it represents the strong cooperation of the two forces. As long as the engagement is successful, chiyun Marquis house will be a family with the Wang family. Therefore, the engagement has also attracted the attention of many forces, especially the other two families in Nanshan County. Among them, several families adjacent to Nanshan county also arrived one by one. These people, these families obviously did not just come to congratulate, but more wanted to observe the situation in Nanshan County for their future actions. "Little Marquis! You''ve finally come back! The Marquis has been waiting for you for a long time. When he asks you to come back, he will go to the room to change his clothes and rush to the lobby. The guests have arrived one after another. Today is your engagement party. If you don''t go, I''m afraid you will neglect them." As soon as he came to the gate of Hou''s house, a servant came to Chen Shaofeng who came in. "I see! Tell your father I''ll be there in a minute." Chen Shaofeng didn''t know the importance of this engagement, and there was only one hour left before the auspicious time of engagement, but it was enough for him to catch up. So he hurried back to his room, changed his clothes and came to the lobby. Chapter 4 At this time, the lobby has long been bustling, and almost all the people who should come have arrived. The only thing left is the arrival of the protagonist of the engagement party. On one side is Chen Shaofeng, while on the other is the Wang family. I don''t know why none of the Wang family came early on such an important day, which also makes Chen Liuyuan, who is the red cloud Marquis, feel a little confused. After all, this is a major event for both sides. They didn''t send anyone on the day of their engagement. It''s not surprising that it was false. "Father!" Before long, as the protagonist, Chen Shaofeng finally appeared in the lobby. As soon as the people present saw Chen Shaofeng appear, they all showed different expressions, including exclamation, tolerance and contempt. In short, there are all kinds of expressions. But what''s more, they feel worthless for Wang Yan. As the first beautiful woman in Nanshan County, Wang Yan''s appearance is not only beautiful, but also extremely talented. At the age of 16, she reached the middle stage of entering the truth. Although Chen Shaofeng used to be a genius, he hasn''t broken through into the real realm for seven years. For them, Chen Shaofeng''s life is over. It''s impossible to make a breakthrough again. It''s just like a waste, so they all think Wang Yan is a flower inserted in cow dung. Of course, disdain belongs to disdain. After all, this is chiyun Hou''s house. Chen Shaofeng also has a powerful father, so in general, the Wang family is a good match for chiyun Hou''s house. "Why are you here now? The auspicious hour is coming soon." Chen Liuyuan shouted. "I''m not delayed because of cultivation! What''s more, the people of the Wang family haven''t arrived yet. It''s no big deal to be late." Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. "Practice? Have you finally broken through?" Chen Liuyuan asked suspiciously. He knew very well that since more than seven years ago, because he could not break into the true realm, Chen Shaofeng began to abandon himself and did not practice well at all. Let alone two days in a row, he did not exceed two hours. This time, he had to think about that aspect. Chen Shaofeng nodded silently and said, "well, I''ve broken through! I''ve successfully reached the realm of truth." "Good! Good! Good!" Chen Liuyuan laughed. The Housekeeper on one side, also Chen Liuyuan''s confidant, said happily, "respectfully to the Marquis! Congratulations to the Marquis! Today is really a double happiness!" "What a double happiness! Lao Chen, you said it well, you said it well! Ha ha ha!" It can be seen that Chen Liuyuan is very happy at this time. No wonder Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation problem has always been the most worried thing in his heart. Now that this matter has been solved, how can he be unhappy? "Lord! The people of the Wang family have come!" Just then, a servant ran over and reported respectfully. "Good! Good! What a double happiness, let''s go to meet it." Chen Liuyuan said happily. Others were also full of sunny smiles and all walked towards the lobby gate. Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see the figure of Wang Yan''s father and daughter. However, as soon as they arrived, Chen Liuyuan''s originally happy expression suddenly closed up. Because he found that Wang Yan and Wang Jianming''s father and daughter didn''t wear the dress prepared by their Marquis house at all, and there was no one else except their father and daughter who came to their Marquis house this time, which was wrong. But Chen Liuyuan didn''t want to think about that. He just asked patiently, "brother Jianming, you''re all right!" Wang Jianming didn''t pay attention to Chen Liuyuan. Instead, Wang Yan came over and said, "Uncle Chen, we have some things. I don''t know if we can take a step to talk." "We''re going to be a family soon. What can''t we say here? Just say it. If there''s anything Uncle Chen can do, he must do it." Chen Liuyuan frowned. He always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong for a moment. "Uncle Chen! Well, we didn''t come to the Marquis this time to get engaged, but to withdraw our marriage!" Wang Yan''s words were very light and could not see any emotional fluctuations, but her words were like a huge stone thrown into the sea, which immediately aroused thousands of waves. Which of the people present is not a dignified figure. The Wang family even chose to withdraw their marriage at this time. It was a plan to tear the skin with the chiyun Marquis house. Such a painful slap on the face was unique. "Wang Jianming! What do you mean? When I was chiyun Hou, was he a monkey? I even played with Ben Hou. Do you want to die?" Upon hearing this, Chen Liuyuan''s face turned blue, and the angry flame burst out immediately. Chen Shaofeng also changed his face. Then he recalled what Wang Ze said a few days ago. Is all this true? "Yan''er! Tell me, it''s not true, is it? What you said is false, and what Wang Ze said is false, isn''t it?" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t believe Wang Yan will betray him at all. He thinks she''s just joking with him. Wang Yan looked at Chen Shaofeng coldly and expressionless and said, "Chen Shaofeng! I really want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t break into the realm of truth so quickly. Now I have reached the realm of entering the middle stage of truth. It''s all your credit that I have the opportunity to enter Datang college." At this time, Wang Yan didn''t have any feelings for Chen Shaofeng. There was more mockery of him in her eyes. Hearing these words, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know yet. Everything Wang Ze said before is true. Wang Yan has really changed her mind. It can also be said that it has always been her own wishful thinking. Everything Wang Yan has pretended to get the cultivation resources of their chiyun Marquis house. To help her break into the true realm faster, and even the innate realm. This discovery made him angry. He said angrily, "Wang Yan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Since you don''t like me, why do you make an engagement with me? Is it all just for your strength, that''s all?" Wang Yan not only didn''t feel the slightest regret for Chen Shaofeng''s questions, but said coldly: "I admit that at first you are indeed a rare genius, and I really want to be with you, but since you broke through the great perfection of Qi refining at the age of 10, you can''t step into the true realm for more than seven years. Do you want me to wait for you for another seven years?" "Chen Shaofeng, let''s see the reality! You can''t make a breakthrough in seven years. In this life, you are destined to linger in the realm of gas refining, and there can be no breakthrough, let alone the innate realm, and my Wang Yan''s man can''t be a waste." "If you hadn''t always given me pills to help me practice these years, and I still had a chance in my heart, my Wang family would have proposed to withdraw their marriage. Today is the best time! After all, all the famous people in Nanshan county are here, so I don''t need my Wang family to explain why. Well, that''s it. You can do it yourself!" Wang Yan''s words made such a break, as if a knife had deeply cut one wound after another in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. So far, he didn''t expect that things would develop like this. It turned out that everything before was her hypocrisy. In her heart, Chen Shaofeng was just a waste, a useless waste. His heart is dripping blood, and only he himself knows the pain in his heart. He didn''t cry, because the girl in front of him was not worth crying. There was only endless cold. At this time, his eyes seemed to have lost his soul. They were empty. He no longer looked at everything around him. There was only Wang Yan''s cold expression in front of him. Chapter 5 "OK! We''ve finished talking. I hope we can get together and disperse well. After all, this is not what we can force." Wang Yan said expressionless. Chen Shaofeng still didn''t speak, because at this time, he had lost the idea of thinking and the feeling of himself. "Good gathering and good dispersion? Are you qualified to say that?" After returning to consciousness, Chen Shaofeng immediately sneered, and his eyes became unusually cold. At the same time, the real force in the body keeps running, and the powerful momentum is constantly emitted from the body, which is suffocating. Chen Liuyuan quickly pressed Chen Shaofeng''s body to calm him down. At the same time, Chen Liuyuan stared at Wang Jianming with a cold look and said, "Wang Jianming! You must explain to me, otherwise, I won''t give up." The huge momentum of the ninth floor of Lingwu suddenly emanated from his body. The people present are basically martial artists who have just entered the realm of Lingwu. Some have not even reached Lingwu. How can they be Chen Liuyuan''s opponent? Such a huge momentum immediately made the people present look a little ugly, especially Wang Jianming, the main target of this momentum. "Chen Liuyuan! Chen Shaofeng! I think it''s better for you to know the truth. The so-called person who knows the real thing is a hero. It''s good for you and us. Otherwise, even if you are chiyun Hou, you will only have a dead end." Wang Jianming said with great difficulty, resisting the oppression of momentum. "Oh? So your Wang family has the ability to kill Ben Hou?" Chen Liuyuan immediately sneered, and his momentum increased a bit. As the chiyun Marquis, he is already the existence of the Ninth level of Lingwu in the innate realm. He Wang Jianming has just reached the first level of Lingwu, and it is impossible to resist, let alone kill him. "Your strength is really strong, but your son is a real waste. Does such a waste dare to make an idea about my daughter? He has the same face?" Wang Jianming sneered disdainfully. At the same time, he said: "to tell you the truth, my daughter has been favored by King Mu''s son Li Junjie, and now she is his woman. I think Chen Liuyuan is brave enough to ask if King Mu''s son wants someone?" As soon as Wang Jianming said this, the faces of the people around him suddenly changed, and even Chen Liuyuan''s face opposite became very ugly. How could he not know about King Mu Nan? That''s one of the only two kings with different surnames in the Tang Dynasty. His status is really below one person and above ten thousand people. Moreover, King Mu Nan is also the strong one of the few congenital realms in the Tang Dynasty. Chen Liuyuan, a chiyun Marquis, can not compare such existence. "Good! Very good! Very good!" Chen Liuyuan was very angry and said with a smile, "Wang Jianming! Do you think I dare not fight you when you carry out King Mu Nan? I want to kill you, and no one can save you." With that, Chen Liuyuan approached Wang Jianming step by step. His face was full of anger. Just from the expression on his face, we can see how bad his mood is at this time. "No one can save him? Are you sure?" Just then, a strange voice and a strange figure appeared in the house. This man has a jade face, a tall figure, long black hair, a jade crown and a royal robe, all showing his noble spirit and status. As soon as this person appeared, Wang Jianming immediately smiled. Wang Yan on the side was very shameless and threw herself directly into his arms, showing a happy smile. Just no matter who looked at her, she felt that she was really good or false. "Junjie! Why are you here?" Wang Yan said happily. "If I don''t come, I''m afraid you will be bullied by the so-called chiyun Hou." Li Junjie smiled at Wang Yan''s beautiful face, full of spoil. Hearing this, Chen Liuyuan''s face changed greatly. He just wanted to be angry, but Chen Shaofeng said coldly: "it seems that you have prepared everything early in the morning for today!" Wang Yan didn''t speak, but she didn''t dare to see Chen Shaofeng. Instead, Li Junjie grabbed her little hand and said to Chen Shaofeng with a smile: "you''re right! If you want to blame, you''re too stupid." Instead of refuting his words, Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes! You''re right. I''m really too stupid. I''m too stupid to be saved. I''m too naive!" "Just..." Chen Shaofeng immediately sneered and said, "you just picked up the rest of my junk. What''s good to be happy about?" As soon as these words came out, the faces of Wang Jianming and his daughter suddenly changed. They stared at Chen Shaofeng angrily. Even Li Junjie, who had been talking and laughing, became very ugly, and the smile on his face disappeared without a trace. His eyes narrowed and said faintly, "some words can''t be said easily, and some people can''t offend you easily." "However, since you have said it, you should learn to be responsible. I can let you do three moves. After three moves, I won''t bully you. Whether you live or die depends on your luck." Li Junjie''s expression at this time still hasn''t changed much, but it''s not difficult to see his anger from his eyebrows. It''s no wonder that anyone can''t stand being said to pick up junk. What''s more, as the son of King Mu Nan, Li Junjie attaches the most importance to these external things. Of course, the most ugly face is Wang Yan. She never thought that Chen Shaofeng would say she was junk. This is really different from Chen Shaofeng she knew, which made him confused and angry. But what worries her most is Li Junjie. She is afraid that the other party will believe Chen Shaofeng''s words. Fortunately, after hearing Li Junjie''s words, her worried mood gradually eased down. Immediately, her face changed and looked at Chen Shaofeng coldly, some of which mocked him. Because she knows very well that Chen Shaofeng''s strength has not even reached the true state, how can she accept Li Junjie''s attack? You should know that Li Junjie has reached the third level of yuan and Wu at the age of only 20. His real combat power is extremely terrible. He is the top three expert among the younger generation in Datang college. Therefore, she believes that Chen Shaofeng will die today. At the thought of this, she is very happy. She knows that as long as there is no Chen Shaofeng, her engagement will not count. In this way, she can really be Li Junjie''s woman. That''s her dream all the time. "Let me do three things?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "although your realm is higher than me, I''m not something you can insult casually. If you want to kill me, you must pay the same price?" "Really? Then I want to see what kind of price you will make me pay." Li Junjie looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him without expression, said, and then approached him step by step. Every step he took, his boundless momentum naturally formed around him. All the pressure formed by the momentum went crazy towards Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng felt as if he was pressed by a thousand pounds on his body. How strong! It''s not just Chen Shaofeng who feels this way. Everyone present and Chen Liuyuan are shocked by the momentum of Li Junjie. Chapter 6 "Yuanwu territory! Only Yuanwu territory has such power." As the ninth floor of Lingwu, when Chen Liuyuan felt the momentum emanating from Li Junjie, he knew that this momentum could only be so powerful in the Yuan Wu realm, which is one level higher than him. What''s the concept of a 20-year-old master of Yuan Wu realm? It has reached the realm worthy of being granted a duke. Chen Liuyuan never dreamed that he would get into trouble with such a genius. He knows what happened today. I''m afraid he can''t be good. Their father and son offended such a genius, which is also the fate of their father and son. "Anyway, I can''t let Feng ER have something." At this time, Chen Liuyuan has made a decision. No matter what, he can''t let Chen Shaofeng have an accident. He has to fight his own death and let Chen Shaofeng escape. Moreover, he believed that as the chiyun Marquis of the Tang Dynasty, even the son of King Mu Nan did not dare to kill him. Of course, it was just his own idea. It was very simple to kill a marquis when he reached the state of Li Junjie. At this time, every time Li Junjie approaches Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng''s pressure will be stronger. He tried his best to resist, but there is too much difference in his tolerance. He can''t resist at all. Although Li Junjie asked him to make three moves, if Chen Shaofeng couldn''t fight back, the three moves would be empty words. However, even if he fought back effectively, what can he do under such strong pressure? At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s every step is extremely difficult. His hands and feet have long become congested. His green tendons are straight and convex. His muscles are constantly shaking under strong pressure, sometimes rotating and sometimes beating. It can be seen that the muscles are unstable. When he took the first step, all his blood vessels burst. Although they didn''t completely burst, they were already covered with blood. If he hadn''t kept running the real force in his body, he would have been crushed to death by this pressure. At present, Li Junjie looks like a righteous and awe inspiring appearance, but he has already killed Chen Shaofeng, otherwise the pressure would not be so great. Boom!! Although Chen Shaofeng is under tremendous pressure, he is also the best way to practice under this pressure. Therefore, after bearing this pressure, his original state has also been broken through. He has just broken through into the great perfection of truth, and has also successfully reached the level of human force in the state of heaven. The promotion speed is almost comparable to that of him seven years ago. Chen Shaofeng''s breakthrough can not hide from the people present, but also from the perception of Li Junjie. "Eh? It''s a breakthrough! And it''s a breakthrough to the innate state. It seems that you''re not a special waste!" Li Junjie said without any concern. In his opinion, don''t say that Chen Shaofeng is just a congenital rookie who has just reached the first level of human martial arts. Even if he is already the Ninth level of human martial arts, there is no threat to him. But other people''s eyes were different, especially the Wang family''s father and daughter showed a surprised look. You know, the reason why they repent is because they believe that Chen Shaofeng can no longer break into the true realm. Now he has not only broken through the true realm, but also the innate realm. His cultivation has suddenly reached the level of human force. How fast is that? For them, this face is not an ordinary heavy blow. Is it difficult that he pretended before? Can''t you pretend to be so like that? The Wangs don''t understand. In fact, they don''t need to think about it at this time, because even if Chen Shaofeng has broken through, he is still just a waste in front of Li Junjie. Today''s ending will not change. On this thought, their hearts were a little balanced. "Even if it has broken through the innate realm, it is just a layer of human force. In front of me, it is still just waste." Li Junjie sneered with disdain. After listening to his words, the Wangs were relieved. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He naturally knew that even if he had made a breakthrough, he had no advantage in front of Li Junjie. Even more, it was a great crisis for him. He really didn''t want his breakthrough to be just a flash in the pan. "OK! Let''s do it! Otherwise you won''t have a chance to do it again." Li Junjie said faintly. Chen Shaofeng knew that he had to fight, or there was only one way to kill the family waiting for them. He knew that only Chen Liuyuan, who was the chiyun Marquis, had the strongest strength in the whole chiyun marquis. But now Chen Liuyuan has not broken through the Yuan Wu realm, and there is no way to compare with Li Junjie in terms of realm. However, at the moment, Chen Liuyuan has to fight. Otherwise, it will only be Chen Shaofeng who will die. No matter what, he can''t let his son have something to do. No matter how strong Li Junjie is, he still has a chance. If Chen Shaofeng makes a move, he won''t even have a chance. Chen Liuyuan took a big step forward: "let me feel your strength." "Why? Small ones can''t do it. Old ones can''t do it? Well, I also want to see how much your strength has reached." Li Junjie doesn''t care about Chen Liuyuan''s move at all. For him, whether Chen Shaofeng or Chen Liuyuan, he is not his opponent. For both of them, he only needs one move to decide life and death. So he didn''t even start. He just stood there motionless, but his eyes didn''t look at Chen Liuyuan at all, which made Chen Liuyuan very angry. Regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, he punched him in an instant. The fist touched the air and produced bursts of sound of breaking the air. Although the sound of breaking the air existed, it was not particularly obvious. Obviously, he still reserved this fist. But looking at Li Junjie''s situation at this time, he didn''t even look at him. He stretched out his right hand and punched him so lightly. This scene made Chen Liuyuan sneer. He knew that the other party would underestimate him and would not care about his attack. Therefore, although he didn''t do his best, he also had strong attack power. Generally, the martial arts experts on the ninth floor of Lingwu can''t resist it. But he forgot that Li Junjie was not a warrior in the Lingwu realm at all, but a warrior in the Yuan Wu realm, and he was also a warrior in the three layers of Yuan Wu. It looks like a light blow, but it''s actually strong. Touch!!! The two fists collided, and a burst of air ripples immediately shook out in all directions. The sound of vibration is buzzing, a bit like the buzzing of bees, but it''s not very similar when you listen carefully. At this time, Chen Liuyuan obviously felt a strong force passing from his right fist. The strength was hidden and rushed into his arm, causing a burst of colic in his muscles. Although he didn''t suffer any substantive damage, he still had a cold sweat on his forehead. He never thought that Li Junjie''s strength was so strong, but such a light fist would have such power. If he played it seriously, what kind of strength would it have? He was afraid to think about it. On one side, Chen Shaofeng obviously saw a touch of pain flashed on his father''s face. Obviously, his father, who is on the ninth floor of Lingwu, also suffered in this face. He knew that if this continued, Chen Liuyuan would still be injured. Thinking of this, he directly stood up and faced Li Junjie in front of him. Chapter 7 "Li Junjie! You are just better than me by your accomplishments and older than me. If I were your age, it would be easy to defeat you." Chen Shaofeng deliberately showed a disdainful smile to him. For geniuses, they have their pride, which is not allowed to be criticized and denied by others. It is also unique to their name of genius. Therefore, after Chen Shaofeng said these words, Li Junjie knew it was a way to motivate, but he still entered the set and said, "Oh? So, as long as you reach my age, you have the strength to defeat me? Then I might as well give you a few years. I''ll see how you beat me." Li Junjie''s words are not words of sentiment, but his unique self-confidence in the name of his genius. If he doesn''t even have this self-confidence, it''s because he has the name of genius. But Wang Jianming and Wang Yan''s father and daughter are a little worried. They know Chen Shaofeng''s original talent and really let him grow up for another two or three years. No one knows how far he will grow. They will worry about things that are reasonable. "How many years?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head, then stretched out a finger and said, "one year! Just give me one year, and I can beat you." "You want to beat me in a year? You haven''t woken up yet! Ha ha!" Li Junjie couldn''t help laughing. Not only him, but also others present laughed one after another, especially Wang Jianming, Wang Yan''s father and daughter who knew Li Junjie''s strength. "You want to defeat Junjie in one year? I don''t know if you are stupid. You dare to say such impractical words." Wang Yan showed a hint of ridicule. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t take it to heart at all. He glanced at Li Junjie expressionless and said, "why don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, I won''t force you, but I won''t talk nonsense here in the future." "Every year! I''ll see how you beat me in a year. I won''t bully you. As long as you can draw with me in a year, even if I lose, I can not only apologize to you, but also hand over Wang Yan''s father and daughter to you. How about it?" Li Junjie is obviously very confident in himself. He even attaches unfavorable conditions to himself. Maybe only he can do it! As soon as the Wangs heard Li Junjie''s words, they immediately said, "Junjie! How can you do this?" Li Junjie looked at the Wang family''s father and daughter and said, "what? Do you think I can''t lose?" Seeing that they had nothing to say, Li Junjie continued: "it''s so decided! Chen Shaofeng, I''ll keep your life for the time being. I''ll take it from you in a year." "I won''t give you this chance," Chen Shaofeng said seriously. "It''s good to have self-confidence, but also have relative strength. Don''t worry. I won''t do it to you within this year. Of course, it''s just me. If someone else does it to you, I can''t stop it." At this time, Li Junjie showed a mysterious smile. Then, he turned cold and said, "don''t think you can pass the pass so easily if you offend me. I won''t kill you, but I can''t guarantee others. Don''t live less than a year." Hearing Li Junjie''s words at this time, the Wangs immediately laughed. They thought Li Junjie would let them go, but they didn''t expect such a change, which made him very happy. Soon, Li Junjie turned and left, but the people on the scene were not happy because of his departure. They were more worried. "Marquis! I remember. I have something else to do in the lower house, so I''ll leave first." At this time, Tian Linxi, who was one of the three families in Nanshan county with the Wang family, stood up and left without waiting for Chen Liuyuan to speak. Tian Linxi obviously saw that Chen Liuyuan''s father and son had offended Mu Nanwang''s son, so he immediately began to get rid of him. "Hou Ye! I forgot that today is the day when the children came back from outside, and I also said goodbye first." Sun Qian, the remaining master of the sun family in Nanshan County, also stood up and said goodbye. With one person, it''s reasonable to have a second one. Then several people left chiyun Hou''s house. Everyone''s reason is awkward, but Chen Liuyuan didn''t stop it at all, and there''s no reason to stop it. After all, these people should consider their own family. Now their chiyun Marquis house has obviously offended King Mu''s son. If they stay here again, they will be at a disadvantage for themselves and their family, so their behavior is understandable. However, understanding belongs to understanding, but I didn''t expect that the chiyun Marquis house, which was so lively, has become extremely cold. Except for a few servants, no one can stay. This has to be said to be a kind of sadness. "These bastards! They come here when they ask the Marquis for something. Now when the Marquis is in trouble, they leave one by one. I''m so angry." the housekeeper old Chen said angrily. "Lao Chen! Forget it! The Marquis house has really offended someone who shouldn''t offend today. I think you''d better leave here! I''m afraid it will be a great disaster later after listening to Li Junjie''s words." Chen Liuyuan said reluctantly. "My old Chen Sheng is a member of the Marquis, and death is a ghost of the marquis. I won''t leave." old Chen said in a deep voice. "We won''t leave either," said the other servants of the Marquis house. It can be seen from the expression of these servants who look at death like returning home that Chen Liuyuan is kind to them on weekdays, otherwise they won''t choose to stay at this juncture. "You..." Before Chen Liuyuan finished saying this, Chen Liuyuan couldn''t help but move and was ready immediately. Chen Shaofeng also showed a dignified look at this time, staring at the sudden figure in front of him coldly. This is a middle-aged man, dressed in black, with no expression on his face. He seems to be a dead man''s face. He carries the sword in his left hand. The sword is not out of its sheath, but a strong sword momentum can be felt from him. The sword power was so strong that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t breathe. Chen Liuyuan on the ninth floor of Lingwu was also crushed by him. His strength was so strong that it was terrible. "Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a frown. The middle-aged man looked at Chen Shaofeng indifferently and said, "are you the one who threatened to defeat the son of God in a year?" Chen Shaofeng naturally knew that the son of the world in his mouth was Li Junjie, which made his heart vigilant. Nevertheless, he knew that his momentum could not be weak, so he held his head high and said, "it''s me! What do you want?" "How? Although the Shizi said he wouldn''t deal with you, I didn''t say I''d let you go. Do it! I''ll give you a chance to attack me, otherwise you won''t even have a chance to do it." the middle-aged man in Black said expressionless. "If you want to deal with my son, first ask my fist if you agree." As soon as the voice fell, Chen Liuyuan rushed up at the middle-aged man in black with his fist. The red hot flame suddenly burned from his fists. The high temperature directly distorted the surrounding air. "Go away! Don''t force me to kill. My goal is not you. Don''t come from trouble." The middle-aged man in black has a great momentum, and the invincible momentum is like a real attack, which radiates from his body. Although Chen Liuyuan is the realm of the ninth floor of Lingwu, it is not enough to see in front of the middle-aged man in black. His body is repelled by this momentum alone. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was very angry, and the real power in his body flowed wildly, and a strong momentum broke out from his body immediately. Chapter 8 Although he has just broken through the innate realm, the momentum he has formed is definitely not small, and even much stronger than ordinary martial artists. However, if only such momentum is in front of the middle-aged man in black, it is not worth mentioning at all. "Oh? A layer of human strength! Although the momentum is good, it''s just a matter of ignorance if you want to challenge the son of God with such strength." "I''ll let you know how big the gap between you and your son is!" Boom!! As soon as the voice fell, a strong momentum broke out from the middle-aged man in black. Although this momentum was not as strong as that of Chen Liuyuan, it was not weak. Chen Shaofeng seemed to feel a big mountain pressing on him at the moment, which made him unable to stand up and resist. His body was so pressed, There was no idea of resistance at all. Obviously, this momentum is not the most powerful strength of the middle-aged man in black. Is that what he just said? Sure enough, when he released this momentum, he said at the same time: "this is the real strength of the son of God. You can''t resist the momentum of the son of God in the same realm. What do you take to fight the son of God?" "Don''t say it''s a year, even if it''s ten years, you''re not the opponent of the son of God. Killing you really soiled my hands." With that, the middle-aged man in black took back his momentum, then turned and flew away from the Hou house. The middle-aged man in black came and went quickly. Obviously, he didn''t come to destroy the Marquis house. In the final analysis, the chiyun Marquis house was given by his majesty. No matter how powerful King Mu Nan was, he couldn''t fight the royal family. Chen Liuyuan is a chiyun marquis. They still have scruples about doing things. Otherwise, the Marquis house would have bled into a river. Anyway, it may not be lucky for Chen Shaofeng and chiyun marquis to end in this direction. However, today''s incident has undoubtedly dealt a great blow to Chen Shaofeng. He is only 17 years old. He is young and betrayed by his lover. The pressure of Li Junjie''s mountain makes him fall to the bottom of the valley in an instant, and makes him a little Marquis who is independent of the world suddenly become mature. "Father! I decided to leave Nanshan county early tomorrow morning to go out for training." Chen Shaofeng said firmly. "Feng''er! Your father supports your decision, but you have to keep your life anyway, you know?" Chen Liuyuan knows the risks of going out to experience and that it is not easy to experience alone. Although he is very worried, he has no way to stop it, because he has no strength to protect Chen Shaofeng. Think about how powerful and unrestrained he was in those days, and then look at how useless he is now. He can''t even protect his son, which makes him make a certain determination. "I know, father! I''m going to take the entrance test of Datang college in half a month," Chen Shaofeng said. "The entrance test of Datang college? Do you want to practice in Datang college?" Chen Liuyuan asked in surprise. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to have such an idea. You know, Li Junjie is the top three expert in Datang college. It can be said that Datang college is Li Junjie''s territory. Chen Shaofeng just made an appointment with him for a year, but now he goes directly to the Internet. Isn''t it no different from looking for death? This is why Chen Liuyuan was surprised. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. What''s more, even if I practice outside for a year, I can''t catch up with Li Junjie. Only by joining a force can I get better cultivation resources." "You''re right! You have this determination. Your father supports you. However, you must have absolute strength whether you practice outside or in Datang college. Datang Kingdom and even the whole Donglai region respect martial arts and focus on strength. Before you start, your father wants to pass on your attack martial arts." Chen Liuyuan said. "What martial arts?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "ChiYan bully killing skill! This is a yellow level seven level martial skill, and it is also the strongest martial skill that my father can give you at present. You can see it clearly." As soon as he said this, Chen Liuyuan''s body suddenly lost a strong momentum. A strong energy rushed out of his body. After the red energy rushed out of his body, a fire red energy sphere was formed in front of him. The energy sphere is formed very quickly, basically instantaneously, which may be related to Chen Liuyuan''s strength. At the moment when the energy sphere is formed, the surrounding air immediately makes a hissing sound. If you look carefully, you can clearly find that the surrounding air forms a connection under the energy sphere. The surrounding space also began to suffocate. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" The energy sphere expands in an instant, and the terrorist and domineering energy radiates from the energy sphere and rushes out directly. The target points directly at a big tree in front of several people. Boom!! The energy sphere attacked the tree and made a roar. The tree pole of the big tree exploded directly, filled with smoke and shrouded the whole big tree. After the smoke dispersed, the original location of the big tree didn''t even have any residue left. If it wasn''t for a big pit here, some people would doubt whether there was a big tree here before. How strong! Chen Shaofeng was shocked. He never thought that the ChiYan bully killing technique was so powerful. He knew that his father had forced the power to the minimum, but such a small power still made the big tree disappear in an instant. No wonder he would be shocked. "This is only part of the power of ChiYan bullying. As long as you can cultivate it successfully, it is not impossible to fight beyond the level. Of course, it depends on your understanding and mastery of ChiYan bullying." Then, Chen Liuyuan continued: "and this ChiYan bully killing technique is not only the just manifestation. You can be a sword technique, a knife technique, a palm technique or a fist technique. Different ways of use have different powers. You can know these later. Now I pass on your cultivation method of ChiYan bully killing technique." Chen Liu is far away from Chen Shaofeng''s brain. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng feels that his mind is filled with a stream of information, and the most eye-catching five big characters are ChiYan bullying. "What is this?" It was the first time Chen Shaofeng had seen such a teaching of martial arts, and he was immediately puzzled. "When a warrior reaches the Lingwu realm, he can cultivate spiritual knowledge. Being a father just uses spiritual knowledge to convey information to your mind." Chen Liuyuan said. "I see!" Chen Shaofeng nodded to show his understanding. Finally, Chen Liuyuan said, "well, it''s up to you to cultivate yourself. I suggest you cultivate ChiYan bullying before you go on the road. It''s not far from the King City. You can get there in five or six days." Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. He went up the mountain behind the Marquis house alone. Generally, he practiced there. Chen Liuyuan didn''t stop it. In fact, he also knew that if he wanted to practice ChiYan bullying successfully, he couldn''t do it in more than ten days. Even if Chen Shaofeng''s talent is strong, it must take a few days. This is a little selfish of him! He wanted to see him again before his father and son separated. In fact, at the moment of seeing ChiYan bullying killing technique, Chen Shaofeng knew that this martial art was very difficult to cultivate. It was a yellow level seven martial art. For him who had only one level of human martial arts, it was already a very advanced martial art. So if you want to practice successfully, you can''t do it without time. However, for Chen Shaofeng now, what he is most afraid of is not time, but whether he can understand this ChiYan bullying technique is the key. "Since you want to practice this ChiYan bullying killing technique, you just need to enter the mountain and sea space. There are four or five days in a night." Chen Shaofeng smiled mysteriously, and his body disappeared directly on the back mountain. Chapter 9 In the mountain and sea space, there is ten times the time of the outside world. One night is equal to six hours, and that ten times is five days. With these five days, he believes that he will be able to successfully cultivate the ChiYan bullying technique. When Chen Shaofeng entered the mountain sea space, the small sea of the spirit of the mountain sea map appeared in front of him. "That''s good! You can break through to the innate realm in a short time. You''re not a complete waste!" Qi Ling Xiaohai said with a smile. "I became a waste because of you. Otherwise, I could not have been in the realm of human force." As soon as Chen Shaofeng remembered that the real power he had cultivated in more than seven years had been eaten by him, he was so angry that he clenched his teeth. If it weren''t for the fact that shanhaitu was a treasure that could help him cultivate, he would burn it directly. Fortunately, it took him seven years to get such a treasure. "Well! Don''t be cheap and sell well. Others can''t get this treasure. I only absorb your real power for seven years now. You''re not happy? Others would have been so happy." Xiaohai said helplessly. "Well, if you see it, I won''t pretend." Immediately, Chen Shaofeng laughed. Then he said, "I''m going to practice ChiYan bullying here these days." "Practice! Only when you are strong can you get more resources to help me recover. At that time, the time acceleration of mountain and sea space will not be ten times, 20 times and 30 times. The maximum can even reach a hundred times. Work hard, young man." With these words, Xiaohai left here, leaving Chen Shaofeng alone. Chen Shaofeng didn''t take care of Xiaohai. Now the first thing he has to do is to cultivate the ChiYan bully killing skill successfully. It won''t help others to think again. If he wants to practice ChiYan bully killing, he must completely control the real power in the body, so what he began to practice is how to control the real power in the body. This Zhenli has just been practicing for a short time, so he needs to practice these. If it is those who have already reached the realm of truth, this step can be omitted. In this way, it took Chen Shaofeng one day to control the real power, and the remaining four days allowed him to practice ChiYan bullying and killing with all his heart. This ChiYan bully killing skill is really extraordinary. It shocked him every time it was released. Finally, when he cultivated the ChiYan bully killing skill to a small degree, its power was even more amazing. In his current state, even those who want to destroy the second level of killing martial arts are very simple. Of course, when practicing ChiYan Bashi, his accomplishments did not fall. His talent was strong, and he was suppressed for so long. Therefore, when he began to really break into the true period, he broke into the innate realm so quickly. Now, it has broken through from the first level of human force to the second level of human force. The speed is unimaginable. With his current strength, he can be invincible against the martial arts of the upper three levels without using the ChiYan bullying technique. After using the ChiYan bully killing technique, the third layer of Renwu can only be killed by him for seconds, and the fourth layer of Renwu can have the power to fight with him. As long as he doesn''t meet a martial artist with more than five levels of human martial arts, he can cope with it. With this strength, Chen Shaofeng has the confidence to experience on the way to the King City. "I''m going out first! Today I''m going to start to practice!" Chen Shaofeng said. "Good luck!" xiaohaidao. Chen Shaofeng just left the mountain and sea space. Xiaohai watched Chen Shaofeng leave, but he still couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to cultivate the ChiYan bully killing technique to a small degree in such a short time. If he looks good, the ChiYan bully killing technique is stronger than he thought. Looking at some giant stones destroyed in the space, he looks forward to Chen Shaofeng''s experience. Xiaohai then waved, and the boulders that had been destroyed by Chen Shaofeng were directly restored to their original appearance. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know. When he left the mountain and sea space, he returned directly to the Marquis house. Found Chen Liuyuan in the mansion, expressed his idea of leaving the Marquis mansion and Nanshan County, and told him that he had successfully practiced ChiYan bullying. "What? You said you have successfully practiced ChiYan bullying killing? Just one night?" Chen Liuyuan asked with a shocked face. No wonder he was shocked, because even the most talented person can''t successfully cultivate ChiYan bullying in one night, even the strong man who created ChiYan bullying, but Chen Shaofeng succeeded. How can he not know what this means? "Come on! Let me see the power of the ChiYan bullying killing skill you have cultivated." Chen Liuyuan said excitedly. Chen Shaofeng nodded with a smile and said, "OK!" Then, he silently mobilized the true power in his body. When his true power flowed out of the body surface along the major meridians, it emitted a faint fire red light. And with the output of his true power, the fire red light became deeper and deeper, and developed in the direction of dark red. At the same time, the faint residual power emanates from the body, which makes people feel extraordinary. At this time, seeing that the time was ripe, Chen Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes and shouted: "ChiYan bullying killing technique!" At this time, the light on his right fist was great, and the bright fire red light shrouded his whole body. Then, a very domineering and murderous breath rushed out of his fist. Boom!! Powerful fists were hit immediately, the sound of breaking the air sounded one after another, and there were shallow traces in the air. Then, everyone present was shocked to see that a huge stone originally standing in the courtyard of the Marquis house was directly smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s fist. You know, this huge stone is not an ordinary stone, but the most solid diamond. Even ordinary people''s martial arts experts can''t destroy it, and Chen Shaofeng smashed him with one punch, How powerful he is. "This..." Chen Liuyuan looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him strangely and couldn''t return to his mind for a long time. He never thought that his son not only succeeded in cultivating ChiYan bullying, but also developed such great power. He believed that when it was completed, its power would double. He was very happy at the thought of it. "Good, good!" Chen Liuyuan said happily, "if so, even if you leave Nanshan county now, I can rest assured." "Father! Don''t worry! I will practice hard and try to defeat Li Junjie in a year." Chen Shaofeng said firmly. "OK! Now that you have made your own decision, do it. My father will always support you." Chen Liuyuan said with a smile. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had this strength, he was relieved. Chen Shaofeng nodded and bowed to Chen Liuyuan. Then he left the Marquis house. Naturally, his goal was the King City. Chen Shaofeng''s departure did not cause much sensation in Nanshan county. It was like a small stone thrown into the vast ocean and could not stir up a little waves. Chapter 10 The King City is located in the north of Nanshan County, so Chen Shaofeng, who left the Marquis house, left Nanshan county directly from the north gate. When he left Nanshan County for the first time, he was so curious about everything. He kept shuttling through the forest, looking east and West. However, he didn''t walk much and saw a monster not far from the front. Monster is the most common beast in Tianmai continent. Monster is some beast that obtains some strength through cultivation. Monster can be divided into nine levels. The strength of each level is different. The first level has the lowest strength and the Ninth level is the highest. With Chen Shaofeng''s current strength, it''s no problem to deal with ordinary first-order monsters, but it''s a little difficult to deal with second-order monsters. In fact, the second-order monster can directly press the warrior in the Lingwu realm. With his current strength, he has no chance of winning against the second-order monster. Generally, in ordinary forests like this, the first-order monster with the highest level has not yet produced intelligence to the level of first-order. This kind of monster is generally not too strong, which is equivalent to the warrior in the body refining realm. Demon cores appear organically in monsters above the first level. These demon cores are the original energy of monsters and are of great help to cultivation. They are very rare. One of more than a dozen first-level monsters is good. At this time, the two winged flame wolf in front of Chen Shaofeng is also a first-order monster. When the two winged flame wolf saw Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng also saw him. They looked at each other, one man and one beast, and no one acted first. Suddenly, the two winged flame wolf moved, and its body rushed out directly. At the same time, its two wings spread, and suddenly swung up. The flame breath penetrated from his mouth. It was condescending, its mouth was wide open, and a flame breath sprayed out in an instant. The flame seemed to ignite the surrounding space, and the surrounding temperature rose in an instant. The fire''s target is naturally Chen Shaofeng opposite the two winged flame wolf. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, "I''d like to see if the flame you released is strong or my flame fist is strong." At the same time, the steps on his feet flash, and the Yunyou step directly steps out, leaving footprints on the ground. Obviously, his grasp of the Yunyou step is not in place, otherwise, it is impossible to leave such obvious footprints. "Red flame fist!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. The real force in his body kept running, and an energy wave was formed on his arm. The red flame fist moves at the same time, and a breath of flame is formed from his fists. With a little feet, the body flew up and hit the red flame fist directly, and the fists hit the body of the winged flame wolf directly. Boom!! When the two winged flame wolf was attacked by this turn, it was immediately beaten out. Although it was full of the breath of fire, the flame fist was not only the fist of fire, but also his two fists were real. It was no wonder that the two winged flame wolf would be beaten out by such a heavy fist. The body of the two winged flame wolf directly hit the tree. The tree broke at the sound. The impact force was so strong that it was shocking. Roar!! The two winged flame wolf spread its wings and flew into the air again. The huge roar came from its mouth. It can be seen that it was very angry at this time. It never thought that such a noble first-order monster would be hurt by a small human, which can''t be tolerated, so it must directly kill the human in front of it. At this time, a powerful momentum broke out from the two winged flame wolf. This momentum is very powerful and can affect Chen Shaofeng in front of him. When this momentum broke out, a light mask was formed around its body and expanded in all directions. Although this wave of attack is not particularly powerful, it is a large-scale attack. In this case, Chen Shaofeng can''t avoid it. He has to bear the attack. Fortunately, this attack is not particularly powerful. Even if Chen Shaofeng takes this attack in the front, he will not suffer much damage. Sure enough, when the mask touched Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng just felt a slight pain, which was not as useful as expected. But generally speaking, the attack released by monsters cannot be used without a bit. He guessed right. After the attack, he obviously felt that the two winged flame wolf was excited. It shook its wings and flew directly in front of Chen Shaofeng. Then he stretched out his front foot and patted Chen Shaofeng. "Such an attack also wants to attack me, when I''m an idiot?" With a sneer, he planned to leave here directly, but he didn''t think that if he moved his feet, his feet seemed to be fixed on the ground and couldn''t move at all. Even if he wanted to do it, he had some difficulties, which made him incomprehensible. He didn''t understand that his hands and feet were not bound at all. How could it be like this? "Is it just the relationship between the mask?" Chen Shaofeng thought suspiciously. Only this explanation can explain his current situation. It''s just, what is the mask and why does it feel bound? Roar!! After the two winged flame wolf patted Chen Shaofeng off, the flame smell all over him began to become more and more rich. He tilted his head back, and a fire light flashed from his mouth. The fire was everywhere, and a huge fireball appeared in front of him. Seeing the fireball and feeling the temperature from the fireball immediately made Chen Shaofeng alert. The first-order monster is indeed worthy of being a first-order monster. In fact, its power is really powerful. But for him who now has the second level of human force, he doesn''t pay attention to the monster with this strength. In the final analysis, the monster at present is only the monster at the beginning of the first level, not the great perfection of the first level, so it''s easy to kill him. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." "Red flame fist!" Chen Shaofeng also had a strong smell of flame. The flame wrapped his fist and made his temperature rise rapidly, as if he were in a stove. At this time, the fireball in front of the two winged flame wolf rushed towards him at a very fast speed and exploded in front of him. Juyan taotian swallowed Chen Shaofeng''s body in an instant. "This ordinary flame also wants to burn me. It''s naive!" The red flame rose into the sky and rushed directly at the two winged flame wolf in front of him. The red flame pushed out all his fists and immediately made the two winged flame wolf fall directly from the air. Kill it while it''s sick! Chen Shaofeng''s fist once again fell on the two winged flame wolf, ruthlessly hit everywhere in his body, and suddenly broke his four feet. Suddenly, the two winged flame wolf''s body was covered with blood, and the terrible scream continued to ring, which made the evil beasts around tremble, and then disappeared here in an instant. Before long, the scream of the two winged flame wolf became smaller and weaker until it finally disappeared. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help breathing out. He did not expect that it would take so much effort to kill a monster at the beginning of the first level, which made him helpless. Chapter 11 After the death of the two winged flame wolf, Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to deal with the body. Unexpectedly, after he disintegrated the body, he found that a fire red and energetic nuclear object rolled out of the dead body of the two winged flame. Demon core! Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed when he saw the falling thing. What would it be if it wasn''t a demon core? He never thought that he killed a monster casually and had a demon core. His luck was not generally good. You should know that the market value of this demon core can reach 1000 liang of gold, and whether high-level coins can be bought with ordinary coins. Generally, you need real spirit stones to buy them, and there is no market for them. Therefore, the probability that Chen Shaofeng can kill one and get a demon core is really not ordinary. Because of this, he was particularly happy. In order to avoid accidents, he quickly put away the demon core. However, when he just grabbed the demon core on the ground with his right hand, the accident happened. Two figures suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, blocking his way one after the other. "OK! Hand over the demon core in your hand! The young master will let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame the young master''s men for being merciless." When Chen Shaofeng just took the demon core into his hand, a teenager appeared in front of him. Seeing his age, he was almost the same as Chen Shaofeng. He was dressed in gorgeous clothes with a beautiful face and naturally showed a faint smile. Only when he saw the demon core in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, he immediately flashed a greedy color. Although the first-order demon core is the lowest level demon core, it is still a demon core after all. It is of great use to the martial arts. The demon energy contained in it can speed up the martial arts'' cultivation speed. The boy in front of him is not like a child of a poor family. The reason why he wants the demon core so much must be that he has just broken through the level of human force, so he wants to use the energy in the demon core to make himself fast and stable cultivation. However, the demon core is very precious. Each first-order demon beast is equivalent to a warrior at the human military level. In general cities, martial artists at the human military level are already the top experts in the city. Even their innate human military level in Nanshan county is also an expert. Most of these people are guests of major families. On weekdays, cultivation resources can be provided by their family forces. They don''t need to go out to find resources. Although the demon core is very precious, they won''t have it, just a little less. Therefore, they don''t have to risk their lives to kill more than one level monster to get the demon core. In this way, there are fewer warriors who hunt first-order monsters, and the demon core is more precious. No wonder the young man wanted to rob when he saw the first-order demon core in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "Want the demon core in my hand? Why?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t even take a look at him. He took care of himself and walked forward. The forest is not big, but it is not small. It takes a lot of time to get out. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste such time here. "Asshole! If you dare not hand over the demon core, I will turn you into waste." Then he said to the humanity around him, "what are you waiting for? Don''t you stop him for me? Do you want to watch the demon core slip away from your hands?" "Young master! Give it to me!" Together with the teenager is a middle-aged man, a very ordinary looking man, but Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think his strength is also very ordinary. Just then, he didn''t even see the middle-aged man''s movements clearly. Strong! Very strong! At present, the middle-aged man has at least four layers of strength, otherwise he couldn''t have been unaware. "Young master! I don''t want to be your enemy. You''d better leave the demon core in your hand! It''s good for everyone." The middle-aged man showed a helpless look. Obviously, he thought it was inappropriate for his young master''s behavior, but it was inappropriate. He still had to do it for his young master''s requirements. "I''m still saying that. Why do you want me to leave the demon core? It''s good for everyone. I think it''s best for you!" Chen Shaofeng was angry. If they are good at business and quantity, and give the true spirit stone to buy, he can also lose a little and sell it to them. But they wanted the demon core as soon as they came. They didn''t mention the purchase. How could this make him not angry? Although they speak so well, what''s the difference between their actions and robbers? "Since you don''t want to hand over the demon core, I have to offend you." It''s no wonder that the middle-aged man was born and wanted to take it by force. After all, the world is a world of strength. Everything depends on strength. Without strength, everything is empty talk. No one will think that your strength is not as good as him, so he won''t rely on your strength to rob. No one will be so stupid. So when he said this, his momentum rose. Sure enough, as Chen Shaofeng expected, when he released his momentum, he immediately felt strong pressure. This pressure made him very uncomfortable, but it was not enough to defeat him just by momentum. From his momentum, we can also judge that he should be at the level of five levels of heaven, man and martial arts, three levels higher than him. Three levels, no wonder he will feel such a strong pressure. At this time, the middle-aged man moved, seemingly at a very gentle speed, but in Chen Shaofeng''s view, it was extremely fast. There was no time to give him superfluous consideration. When the middle-aged man moved, Chen shaofengyun immediately used his walking steps and doubled his speed. Only then did he escape the attack of the middle-aged man in front of him. "That''s good! You can escape my attack, but there''s a big difference between you and me, so even if you use footwork, it''s useless." As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man''s speed really accelerated again. It can be said that he appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng in an instant. At the same time, he lifted his right hand and punched Chen Shaofeng in the chest. He thought he would hit it. But I didn''t expect that he hit the fist. However, it was not Chen Shaofeng''s chest, but his fist. The flame was wanton, and the red flame fist erupted at this time. Although ChiYan fist is only a low-level yellow level martial art, the other party is only a physical fist after all. It does not use task martial arts. Even if it is strong, it has limits. In contrast, Chen Shaofeng uses martial arts. Even the lowest martial arts can''t be resisted by ordinary physical fists. Moreover, the three of them are only three levels apart. Touch!! Sparks splashed, and the fire wrapped the middle-aged man''s fist in an instant. Although the strength of Chen Shaofeng''s fist is not strong, it still has the characteristic of flame, that is, burning. It doesn''t matter even if the heat can''t really hurt him. For him, as long as it can cause a little trouble to the middle-aged man, he will have a gap where he can attack. Sure enough, the middle-aged man obviously underestimated the enemy, so he considered the flame in his hand and completely forgot Chen Shaofeng beside him. This is what Chen Shaofeng wants. There was no time for him to release his martial arts skills. He raised his fist and used all his strength to hit the middle-aged man in the face. Because, compared with the body of a warrior, the face of a warrior is a fragile place. With his innate strength, he can only be useful to him if he hits the most vulnerable place. If he hits the body, it may have no effect at all, and he will lose this good opportunity. Naturally, he will not be so stupid. Chapter 12 Touch!! Chen Shaofeng''s right fist hit his left face, and strong strength surged out of his fist. At the moment, the left face of the middle-aged man who was hit also began to become distorted. His left face was tight and concave, and had completely changed into a shape. At the same time, the spittle in his mouth, mixed with a little blood, made his face show a painful expression. Of course, this is only a trace. Soon, the middle-aged man regained his mind and his body rapidly regressed, which did not let Chen Shaofeng succeed again. Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t give up. Now this is the best opportunity. If he misses this opportunity, it''s impossible to find such a good attack opportunity again. Therefore, he didn''t let go of the middle-aged man at all. When he retreated, Chen Shaofeng rushed. In this way, their bodies are close together, and the distance between their bodies is just one punch apart. Although it is only one punch away, it is not so easy for Chen Shaofeng to get close to him. In addition, the speed of middle-aged men is very fast. It is obviously a very difficult thing for Chen Shaofeng to maintain this state all the time. With the distance a little bit apart, Chen Shaofeng is helpless. After all, their strength is still too different. If he is really far away from himself, it will be too difficult to find this opportunity again. Chen Shaofeng has no idea of thinking about it. Red flame fist directly. The flame spread through his fist, and the real force in his body kept running and outputting towards his body. With the continuous output of this true force, it did have a small effect. As for the flame in his hand, it became more blazing. At the same time, a powerful smell of flame continued to spread from his fist and collided violently with the surrounding air. The fire red acted like a cloud, like lighting all the air. Clouds of fire are rising. The temperature of the surrounding space also increased rapidly at this moment. "Red flame fist!" Chen Shaofeng shouted, and his fist full of fire hit the middle-aged man''s chest without warning. Although the middle-aged man saw the red flame fist played by Chen Shaofeng at a very fast speed, he still stopped for a short time and took a breath to react. However, because of this, Chen Shaofeng seized the best opportunity. ChiYan fist fought hard and tried his best. After all, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help hiding his strength against such a master. Boom!! The fist full of fire directly passed from the front and sent out a slight explosion. A burst of smoke shrouded the other party''s figure, making Chen Shaofeng unable to see the situation. He had no choice but to stop. He didn''t worry that he didn''t hit him, because his fist just felt the other party''s body. The smoke shrouded for a while before it gradually dissipated. "What a pity! If you are a martial artist of the same level as me, that fist can really cause great damage to me, but your level is too low." At this time, the figure of the middle-aged man appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Before he could react, he felt a pain in his abdomen, and then his body flew backward. The blood is flying. Obviously, the strength of the fist just now is very strong. Originally, at the speed of a middle-aged man, it was a very simple thing to want Chen Shaofeng who was flying backwards. But he didn''t catch up. He just stood where he was and waited for Chen Shaofeng to stand up from the ground again. Chen Shaofeng also stood up as he wished. Although it took a little time, this injury could not defeat him. At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and his heart was bitter. He never thought that the difference between the three layers could be so much. With his strength, unless he used ChiYan bullying, he could not be his opponent at all. Do you really want to watch your hard-earned demon core handed over to the man in front of you? no Absolutely not! If you give up a little bit, how can you become a strong man and defeat Li Junjie, who has a congenital Yuan Wu level, a year later? At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng''s physical momentum climbed again. Although he didn''t know if he could do it, he had to do it. He urged all the real power left in his whole body, and kept running the red inflammation bullying killing technique. With the real power in his body, the ChiYan bullying technique has undergone great changes. A hegemonic trend is directly released from him, which is unique after practicing the ChiYan bullying technique. He doesn''t know much about this domineering way. Now he has only mastered the ChiYan bullying technique, and the real power can''t be used at all. After all, his realm is still too low. The attack of ChiYan bullying has no form. You can release it as you want. Chen Shaofeng wants to release it in the form of energy ball like his father. But at the same time, he also knows that the energy ball wants to form for a period of time, and if you use your fist, you can hit it instantly. What''s more, he has been using the red flame fist, and has been used to attacking with his fist. Naturally, the red flame bullying technique attacks with his fist, so that he can release his power to the maximum. Thinking of this, when the ChiYan bully killing technique took shape, his body suddenly accelerated. With the blessing of ChiYan bullying, Chen Shaofeng''s speed has also made great progress. The endless domineering spirit is constantly released from his body, which immediately makes the middle-aged man opposite lag. "What a powerful momentum! This momentum is extremely overbearing. This momentum alone can compete with my momentum." The middle-aged man didn''t dare to be careless now. He had treated Chen Shaofeng as a warrior in the same realm. At the same time, he also released a strong momentum, and the momentum of the five layers of innate human force was released immediately. At the same time, the real power in his body was constantly mobilized, and he finally planned to use martial arts. The teenager who was watching the two men fighting was shocked to see that Chen Shaofeng, who was similar to his age, could force a middle-aged man to use martial arts. At the same time, I secretly admire him in my heart. He knows that middle-aged men seem to have only five levels of innate human force, but in fact their combat effectiveness is close to six levels of innate human force. That''s why his father asked him to protect him from going to the king''s capital. Chen Shaofeng is three levels lower than him, which can also force him into this way. We can see the strength of Chen Shaofeng. He has always admired the strong. At this time, there was light in his eyes. He thought it would be good if he could have the same combat effectiveness as Chen Shaofeng. Thinking of this, he seemed to make a decision and nodded fiercely. At this time, Chen Shaofeng in the battle was fully prepared, and the ChiYan bully killing technique was released in an instant. Boundless overbearing, with infinite sense of killing and cutting, rushed to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is also ready. On the surface of his body, there is a very powerful energy fluctuation. When Chen Shaofeng rushed out, he also rushed out at the same time, and the five-tier attack of congenital human force was released unreservedly. Chapter 13 "Guiyuan palm!" "ChiYan bully killing technique!" A fist and a slap broke out when they were close to each other. Boom!! Two powerful and incomparable energies constantly bombarded each other, forming waves of connection. Even the surrounding air was blocked and could not flow at all. This situation has been held for a long time, and the middle-aged man began to struggle. Although Chen Shaofeng has no real power left in his body, the power of ChiYan bullying is indeed very powerful. He even overwhelms the middle-aged man with five layers of innate human force. It seems that he can''t support it for long. Sure enough, just when Chen Shaofeng''s true strength was only a little left, the middle-aged man finally couldn''t bear the power of ChiYan bullying, and the whole man was immediately beaten out by Chen Shaofeng''s fist. ChiYan bashing is not an ordinary martial art. It''s a yellow level seven martial art, and it''s only high but not low. How can he resist such a martial art. The middle-aged man hit by ChiYan bully''s fist directly hit the trees behind him and broke several trees in a row, which stopped. At this time, he was full of blood and embarrassed. Nevertheless, he still has some consciousness. After all, he is an expert with five levels of innate human martial arts. He is three levels different from Chen Shaofeng. It is reasonable not to kill him immediately. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also came to the middle-aged man and looked at him like this. "I didn''t expect that you should have such powerful martial arts skills. You can fight beyond your level. It''s really powerful." Then the middle-aged man coughed up another mouthful of blood in his mouth. "I know you didn''t do your best at all. If you did your best at the beginning, I couldn''t resist your attack," Chen Shaofeng said. The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I did have hidden strength before, but I didn''t hide it at all just now. I lost, and I lost completely." "I''m just better at martial arts than you." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think his strength is really strong. After all, he knows that he was very embarrassed at first. "Martial arts is also a part of strength." the middle-aged man said seriously. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. He knew what the middle-aged man said was true. In fact, not only your martial arts, weapons, skills, talents and Qi are part of your strength. No one thinks that your equipment is better than others, your martial arts are better than others, and it will be unfair to fight. This is what a fool would say. In this martial world, everything depends on strength. No one will care that your martial arts are better than others, or your martial arts are not as good as each other. Because these strengths are part of his own opportunities, he also agrees with the words of middle-aged men. "You do it! However, please let our young master go. In fact, his nature is not bad, but he has the temperament of some family children." the middle-aged man asked. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the boy next to him, didn''t attack again, but turned around and said, "go! I know that if you didn''t show mercy at first, it''s me lying on the ground now." With that, Chen Shaofeng wanted to leave here. But just then, the boy rushed directly in front of him and stopped his way. When Chen Shaofeng saw it, he frowned slightly and asked unhappily, "what else do you want to do?" Then, in a scene that shocked him, the boy knelt down on the ground and apologized to Chen Shaofeng: "brother! I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have done such a thing just now, but I just broke through my cultivation and was anxious to stabilize the state. In addition, I saw the demon core in your hand at this time, so I wanted your demon core. I''m really sorry." "What are you doing? Get up quickly. Don''t you know there''s gold under the man''s knee?" Chen Shaofeng was also a little overwhelmed by his move and quickly helped him up. "Elder brother doesn''t forgive me! I won''t get up." the boy said stubbornly. "I let you go. Naturally, it''s impossible to investigate again. However, can you not call me big brother?" Chen Shaofeng was also helpless. The age difference between them was not too much. As soon as the teenager opened his mouth, he called him eldest brother. No wonder he felt twisted. "I don''t care. I''ve decided that you are my big brother. Then you are my big brother all my life." the boy said seriously. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng can''t really believe him. In the final analysis, he ordered his servants to rob him before. It''s reasonable to have a pimple in his heart. In fact, these teenagers all know, and the reason why he made such a decision is entirely because he was conquered by Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Their age is similar, but their strength is so different. No wonder teenagers have such performance. "All right! You get up and talk." Chen Shaofeng silently watched him kneel on the ground. He really didn''t agree. He didn''t agree. He immediately embarrassed him. But he acquiesced to him so that he could get up. The boy stood up happily and said, "big brother! My name is Du Ping''an! It''s the second young master of the Du family in Vatican City. My parents let me be safe all my life, so I took this name." Then he pointed to the injured middle-aged man in front and said, "he is uncle Ming, the escort of my Du family. He is responsible for escorting me to Wangdu to take the entrance test of Datang college." Chen Shaofeng also said, "my name is Chen Shaofeng. I''m the son of chiyun Marquis of Nanshan county. I''m going to Wangdu to take the entrance test of Datang college this time." "Wow! Big brother is the little Marquis! No wonder he is so powerful. Since our goal is Datang college, why don''t we go on the road together!" Du Ping''an said happily. He was particularly happy that Chen Shaofeng agreed to recognize him as his eldest brother. "Childe Chen! Please help me protect the young master from going to the Wangdu. With my current injury, I can''t move forward. Please." Uncle Ming pleaded. Hearing his plea, Chen Shaofeng was helpless, but he had no reason to refuse. There is no way. Uncle Ming''s injury was caused by him. With emotion and reason, he can''t let Du Ping''an go, not to mention that Du Ping''an has called him brother now. As a big brother, how could he let him stay alone in the forest? You know, monsters may appear in the forest at any time. If it''s an ordinary monster, it''s OK. Once there are more than one level monster, Du Ping''an, who has just been promoted, can''t escape at all, so no matter how he can''t open Du Ping''an''s oil bottle. "Don''t worry! Uncle Ming! Since Ping An is already my brother, I will naturally ensure his safety." Chen Shaofeng paused and then said, "just, you know my strength is limited. No one can guarantee whether he will be in danger." "Thank you, childe Chen! Then I''ll leave first." He didn''t dare to stay here any more. After all, this place is full of monsters. Even if he is a five-level expert of innate human martial arts, he really has enough cavity to survive here. After uncle Ming left, Chen Shaofeng said to Du Ping''an, "let''s go too!" Du Ping''an nodded, and then followed Chen Shaofeng out of the forest. The forest is small, so there are not many monsters above the first level. Later, Chen Shaofeng met a monster at the beginning of the first level and was killed by Chen Shaofeng. However, demon core did not fall out of the monster. It''s right to think about it. The demon core is so rare, which is caused by the low probability of falling out of the demon core. Chapter 14 After leaving the forest, Chen Shaofeng and his wife walked for half a day, and then they came to a small town. It''s getting late, so they plan to have a meal here, sleep in the Inn at night, and start tomorrow morning. Anyway, it''s nearly half a month before the entrance test of Datang college! "Waiter! Good wine and good food!" As soon as he entered the inn, Du Ping''an shouted. Then they found a seat and sat down. "My guest, what would you like to eat?" the waiter came over with a smile and asked. "Don''t you understand? Good wine and dishes come up. Are you afraid we won''t be able to pay?" Du Ping was a little unhappy when he settled down. At this time, his habit as a child of the family was also highlighted. With a touch, he put his money bag on the table. Seeing this bag of gold, the waiter''s original smile brightened up. He said happily, "two guests, wait. I''ll prepare for you immediately." Chen Shaofeng didn''t take care of these things. For him, ordinary money was originally something outside his body. If he didn''t go out, he wouldn''t even take money with him. Thinking that they would stay here tonight, he said to Du Ping''an, "I''ll book a room!" "Brother! I''d better go!" With that, Du Ping''an directly stood up and walked towards the counter regardless of whether Chen Shaofeng agreed or not. For Du Ping''an''s enthusiasm, he couldn''t cope with it. However, over time, he gradually got used to it. From it, he also believed uncle Ming''s words. Du Ping''an''s nature is not bad, but there are more dandy habits unique to the children of the big family. This can be changed slowly. Although they only got along for half a day, he believed that his eyes would not deceive people. Only then did he acquiesce in his little brother. While waiting for Du Ping''an to open a room and eat, he was also significantly bored. He looked around, but found that I didn''t know when an old man and a little girl appeared in the inn. The little girl was 14 or 15 years old, two or three years younger than him. She looked very beautiful, but her shabby clothes covered up her beautiful appearance. Of course, this is not what Chen Shaofeng pays attention to. What he observes is that the little girl is being pulled by a young man and the old man is stopping, but she seems so powerless. Hearing this, the young man gave the old man a big push and said angrily, "I''m lucky that you can see your granddaughter. If you dare to stop it again, I''ll let you go to the grave in advance." The old man was just an ordinary man. How could he be the opponent of a young man who was a warrior? He immediately pushed him down. At the same time, the young man looked at the little girl with a smile and said, "little sister, as long as you go back with your brother, I promise to give you popular and spicy food, so that you will have no worries about food and clothing all your life." The little girl was fourteen or five years old. She had already had her own thoughts. Seeing his appearance, she immediately said angrily, "I won''t go back with you, nor will I die!" "Why don''t you come back with me? It''s up to you." The young man showed an evil smile. With a slight force on his arm, he pulled the little girl over. Seeing that the little girl was about to fall into the hands of the young man, the people around him sighed helplessly. There was no way. They could not provoke the young man in front of them. They could only watch the little girl fall into the hands of the devil. Just when people sighed, a big hand grabbed the little girl''s other hand and grabbed her. Then a voice rang from the youth''s ear. "Since she doesn''t want to go with you, why do you force people to do it?" The young man didn''t expect that such an accident would happen. He was very angry. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and shouted, "smelly boy, you dare to meddle in my Chen Tai''s business. Don''t you die?" With that, without saying a word, Chen Tai rushed directly towards the voice. Naturally, it was Chen Shaofeng who did it. He looked at Chen Tai and rushed over. He immediately showed an expression of disgust and said, "in broad daylight, I robbed civilian women in the inn. As a man of the same sex, I''m really ashamed of you." "I don''t need you to take care of Chen Tai''s work. If I know the truth, I''ll hand over the girl in your hand. Otherwise, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red." Chen Tai said angrily. "Then I really want to know how red the flowers are." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Die!" Chen Tai rushed over immediately, raised his fist and hit Chen Shaofeng''s body. Although his speed was fast, he was much worse than Chen Shaofeng. He just flashed his body aside, making his fist empty. Due to excessive force, Chen Tai suddenly lost his center of gravity and fell forward, suddenly falling on all fours. Ha ha ha ha!! Everyone at the scene, including Chen Shaofeng and them, laughed. These people had already felt a deep hatred and pain for what Chen Tai had done. If it weren''t for Chen Tai''s good father, they would have taught him a lesson. It''s not the current Chen Shaofeng. Now how could they be unhappy to see him throw himself on all fours? When Chen Tai heard these ridicules, he immediately became more angry. "Smelly boy! If I don''t skin you today, I won''t call Chen Tai." Boom!! Chen Tai''s momentum suddenly soared. Although Chen Tai was ignorant, he had a good talent. Now he is a master of real perfection. It''s not far from the innate level of human force. For a small town, it''s really good for ordinary family children to reach this strength. In the final analysis, he is not very old, only about 20. However, such strength is not qualified in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Tai''s momentum is great, but it''s just superficial. Chen Shaofeng standing in front of him didn''t even move. Seeing his contempt, Chen Tai became more angry. His anger burned endlessly from his body, and his whole face had already turned pig liver color. Finally, at this moment, Chen Tai began to attack Chen Shaofeng''s body with a powerful fist. From head to toe, Chen Shaofeng didn''t let go of his body, but no matter how he played, Chen Shaofeng standing there was motionless and as stable as Mount Tai. On the contrary, at this time, Chen Tai was gasping for breath, and the sweat on his forehead also seeped out. After playing for a while, Chen Tai stood aside and gasped. His expression at this time had changed from anger to shock, shocked by the strength of Chen Shaofeng. But he was not afraid. You know, this is Chen Tai''s territory. Whoever Chen Tai wants to die will not live the next day. Even if you know that Chen Shaofeng is stronger than him. "You''re tired too! It''s my turn to fight." Chen Shaofeng gently said to the little girl, "stand aside and see how your brother can help you defeat this bad man." "Brother, be careful!" the little girl was very good, and then she walked aside. Chen Shaofeng smiled at her gently. Then his body moved. Before Chen Tai reacted, Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared in front of him. Chapter 15 Touch!! The right fist hit Chen Qin''s side face. His body suddenly flew backwards, and even smashed the table in the back. Fortunately, there was no one on that table, so no one suffered. Others didn''t suffer, but Chen Tai was miserable. His whole ass was like flowering. He shouted and covered his ass tightly. Obviously, the fall was not light. "Who is making trouble here? Don''t you know this is the Yellow City, and it''s not allowed in the city?" At this time, several city guards entered the inn. "Who moved the hand? Stand up for me." at this time, the captain of several city guards said. But when he walked into the inn, he was surprised to find Chen Tai lying on the ground and rubbing his ass. He immediately came forward, picked him up and asked, "Tae Shao! What''s the matter with you? Who hit you?" The captain of the city guard immediately became angry. He knew Chen Tai''s identity. He was the son of the city Lord, who was the local emperor of their yellow city. With such words, Chen Tai is equivalent to the prince of Huangcheng. Now the prince has been knocked down to the ground, and looking at the situation, the injury is not light, which immediately surprised him. He knew that once the city Lord knew about it and blamed it, he would be the captain of the city guard. If he didn''t do well, he would lose his head. Thinking of this, he immediately angrily said, "say! Who hit TAISHAO?" You look at me and I look at you. Some people look directly at each other''s Chen Shaofeng. This time, the captain of the city guard naturally saw it, immediately cast his eyes on Chen Shaofeng, and said angrily, "did you hit TAISHAO?" "It''s me!" Chen Shaofeng''s answer was very calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to these city guards at all. "No! I beat him." I don''t know when Du Ping''an came to Chen Shaofeng and immediately replied. As soon as Chen Shaofeng heard this, he immediately turned to Du Ping''an. Du Ping''an blinked at him, which immediately made him feel a trace of warmth. In the past, he lived in people''s ridicule. No one gave him a warm feeling except his father. The first time someone gave him this feeling was Du Ping''an. He suddenly found that Du Ping''an did not admit his mistake. After all, he can come out and bear everything for him at this time, which shows his true feelings. But how could he let him bear all this? In the final analysis, Du Ping''an is just a martial artist who has just been promoted to the level of innate martial arts. Looking at the captain of the city guard in front of him, it seems that there is only one level of innate martial arts, but his breath is very stable and there is a faint feeling of breakthrough. It can be seen that he has reached the peak of the first level of innate martial arts and may break through the second level of innate martial arts at any time, Can Du Ping An defeat such an opponent? What''s more, he did it, and naturally it should be solved by him. "Well, I understand your intention, but you are not his opponent. Let me do it!" Chen Shaofeng smiled at Du Ping''an gently. Then he closed his smile and looked at the captain of Chengbing guard in front of him. "Now that you have admitted it, come with me! If you hurt Tai Shao, the city Lord will naturally give you some punishment." said the captain of the city guard. "Did I say I would go with you? Besides, what qualifications do you so-called city Lord have to punish me? I don''t think I did wrong." Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng pondered for a moment and continued: "on the contrary, I think if I do something wrong, the first wrong is your so-called great talent of the city Lord. Right, if it weren''t for his doting, could his son rob the people''s women in the light of the sky and the sun?" "Robbing civilian women? Who saw it? Don''t slander good people." the captain of the city guard glanced at the people present. "No!" "No!" "No" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shaofeng looked at the people at the scene and all bowed their heads. He was helpless. He had nothing to do with such a thing. He had seen through the sadness of the world and the impermanence of human nature since he was a child. But Du Ping''an lived a very comfortable life since childhood. He didn''t see such a situation at all, so when these people lowered their heads, they immediately said angrily, "do your eyes grow on your head? I''m really angry that you open your eyes and tell lies." "OK! Now you have nothing to say!" The captain of the city guard shouted to his captain, "take them both away." "Want to take us? Why?" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s look has become indifferent. Although he is used to the impermanence of human nature, it doesn''t mean that he will be caught without a hand, not to mention that he is not wrong. Why listen to them and go with them? "Just because you beat TAISHAO, and even if you dare to slander TAISHAO and rob civilian women, you can''t die a thousand times." the captain of the city guard suddenly snorted coldly. "Wait a minute! I saw what you said about Thai Shao robbing civilian women." At this time, the old man who had fallen on the ground stood up and walked to the captain of the city guard. He was accompanied by the little girl. "I also saw him rob civilian women." the little girl said angrily. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect the two of them to stand up, which warmed his heart. At least his kindness was not in vain. But at the same time, he also began to worry. After all, they are ordinary people without strength. If the captain of the city guard forces them, their lives will be lost. Thinking of these, Chen Shaofeng became vigilant. As long as the captain of the city guard made an action, he began to do it. At this time, the captain of the city guard didn''t expect that when he wanted to catch people, he would be angry. He stared at them and threatened, "are you sure you''re right?" "Of course not!" they said in unison. "Why should I believe your words?" the captain of the city guard said coldly. "Because the person he wants to rob is me. As a party, how can I not know?" the little girl said angrily. Upon hearing this, the captain of the city guard immediately laughed and said, "who will believe it if you prove yourself? Do you think I''m an idiot? Little sister!" Chen Shaofeng knew for a long time that the testimony of these two people was of no use at all, so the war could not be avoided, so he was ready to do it. Sure enough, after laughing, the captain of the city guard looked cold. "Take them away with me! Dare you slander Tae Shao that none of them want to live?" Then he shouted, "if you dare to resist, shoot to death." Naturally, his words also had some plans to warn the people present, so that those who were ready to move completely gave up. At this time, Chen Tai came to Chen Shaofeng step by step and said with an unbridled laugh, "you cross again? Let you cross again! I''ll see how you cross again and fall into my hands. You''ll feel better in the future." "Idiot!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother to talk to the idiot. Instead, he came directly to the old man and the little girl and protected them. "Asshole! Smelly boy, how dare you call me an idiot? If you don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know my Chen Tai''s means." With that, Chen Tai wanted to do it. Just when he wanted to do it, Du Ping''an appeared in front of him and slapped him. Chapter 16 PA!! A clear sound sounded from it, and then the people present looked at Du Ping''an in front of them with a dull face. They never thought that under such circumstances, Du Ping''an dared to beat Chen Tai, which was simply pulling out his teeth from the tiger! The opposite Chen Shaofeng also looked at his little brother helplessly. He had no way to go down the steps, so he had to work hard. "I''ve always wanted to smoke someone like this. It turns out that it feels so good." Du Ping''an''s face was full of joy. He didn''t think about what the situation was now. "You''re smoking well! But we''re afraid we can''t go away now." Chen Shaofeng looked at him speechless. Sure enough, when Chen Shaofeng looked at the captain of the city guard in front of him, his whole face had become dark, and his gloomy face made people afraid. At the same time, the breath on his body kept surging up, and the flame of anger kept coming out of his body. Anger! In addition to this emotion, he has no other emotions, even more angry than Chen Tai who was beaten. After all, he is the captain of the city guard and the person guarding the law and order of the city. He beat his parents'' son in front of him. How can he not be angry? He could foresee the anger of the city Lord when he learned about it. So before the city Lord knows this, he must catch the two culprits and let the city Lord down. Maybe he still has a chance of life. At the thought of this, the captain of the city guard began to do it. In his opinion, these two people are only 17 or 18 years old, and they can''t have too strong strength at all. Therefore, he is very confident that he can always catch them. However, his idea is good, but the reality is cruel. With his strength, he is not even qualified to give Chen Shaofeng shoes, let alone defeat him. Needless to say, light itself has the strength of leapfrog fighting, and his realm can drive him out. Before he started, Chen Shaofeng started. "Too slow!" The captain of the city guard was stunned and soon found that he had been kicked in the face. Then, he was kicked out by the other party. I don''t even have the strength to resist. "Waste! Waste! As the captain of the city guard, I can''t even beat such a boy. I must report to my father and withdraw you." Chen Tai roared angrily at this time. The captain of the city guard was so yelled by Chen Tai that his old face turned red. Indeed, he is already in his forties. He was defeated by a hairy boy. Naturally, his face can''t hang up. He didn''t care how many injuries he suffered on his body, so he jumped up directly. He also pulled out his sword from his waist without using weapons. Chen Shaofeng saw at a glance that the sword in front of him was a good weapon. As far as his cognition is concerned, this sword should have reached the level of yellow level medium-grade ordinary weapon. It''s good for a person with a congenital level of human martial arts to have such a weapon. At least now Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have any weapons except a pair of meat fists. It''s not that the chiyun Marquis house has no weapons, but now he uses fists, so ordinary weapons can''t be used. If he hadn''t refined his body for more than seven years, his boxing attack would be weak. Therefore, in addition to his martial arts skills, his own body is also very important. If he has the opportunity, he won''t miss the opportunity to exercise his body to the strongest. After all, only when you are strong, your strength will be strong. When the captain of the city guard pulled out his sword, his body also moved, the speed broke out with all his strength, and the real force constantly surged out of the surface of his body. A sword light came out of the long sword and immediately fell on Chen Shaofeng''s head. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about such an attack. His speed was very slow in his eyes. Coupled with such a big attack, it was full of loopholes. He didn''t even punch and kicked it out directly. Perhaps because of the injury just now, the speed of the captain of the city guard is obviously greatly limited. It is sad to say that he can''t even avoid such a foot. Of course, Chen Shaofeng will not sympathize with him. No matter what reason he has, he can''t be forgiven for helping the tyrant. "It''s over!" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to play here with the captain of the city guard at all, because he knows that if he and his two people keep one more point in the city, they will be more dangerous. He doesn''t want such a thing to happen. Although Huangcheng is a small city, those who can serve as the city master here will be qualified only if they have the innate strength of nine layers of human force. Even the innate spiritual force level is possible, but he can''t resist existence. With his current strength, the martial artists of the nine layers of congenital human martial arts can kill him with a simple move. In the final analysis, their realm is still too far apart. "Red flame fist!" Chen Shaofeng calmly said three words. At the same time, the real force in his body constantly surged up, and the momentum of the second layer of innate human force was immediately released, which shocked the captain of the city guard opposite. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng at such an age should have such strength. However, before he could think about it, a strong flame appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s fist. The flame was wanton and the fire spread around, which immediately made the people present feel a burning feeling. Boom!! The red flame fist was hit immediately, and the flame spread throughout the inn, making the temperature rise here. Just when the captain of the city guard thought he would die, he found that the red flame fist didn''t attack his body, but hit the next table and chair. This made him wonder for a moment. He didn''t know what Chen Shaofeng was doing? Chen Shaofeng naturally has his own plan. He knows that even if he kills the captain of the city guard in front of him, it will only bring him more trouble. What he wants is to escape here quickly. Otherwise, if the city master comes, they can''t escape even if they want to escape. So when he hit the red flame fist and took advantage of the panic of the staff in the inn, he quickly pulled Du Ping''an out of here. Of course, the old man and the little girl did not give up. After all, when the other party can''t find them, they will certainly sprinkle their anger on them. Since he is a good man, he must do it to the end, otherwise he will only do bad things. This is not what he wants to see. Obviously, the captain of the city guard and Chen Tai also found this. When Chen Tai saw them escape, he scolded him: "shit! What are you doing? Don''t you chase me yet. Do you want to watch him escape from the Yellow City?" Chen Tai''s dandies belong to dandies. Some things are still very clear. He can catch them in the Yellow City. Once they left Huangcheng, the vast outside world is not enough to look for people recklessly based on the strength of Huangcheng alone. If they offend a certain force, they don''t know how to die. So if you want to deal with Chen Shaofeng and them, you can only block them in the Yellow City. "Yes!" Even if the captain of the city guard knew he was not an opponent, he couldn''t stop chasing, so he rushed out directly. Chen Tai also knew that the city guards alone could not stop them, so he contacted the experts in the city master''s house at the first time. He also followed up. He knew that Chen Shaofeng was not just two, but with two mops. In this way, their speed must not be fast. Moreover, he can also use the old and the young to deal with Chen Shaofeng. Thinking of these, Chen Taili smiled darkly. Chapter 17 Chen Shaofeng, who is running away, naturally doesn''t know these, nor does he know Chen Tai''s plot at all. Now they just keep running towards the city gate. They believe that as long as they and others escape from the Yellow City, it will not be so easy for those people to deal with them again. More importantly, once they escape from Huangcheng, they can escape separately or find a place to hide. But his idea is good, but the reality is cruel. If only the two of them can leave Huangcheng soon, but now they are not only two, but also the old man and the little girl. How can they be fast? No, I have been walking in the city for a long time, but I haven''t seen the gate of the city. Behind me, there are city guards chasing up, which makes Chen Shaofeng helpless. Obviously, he can''t leave the old man alone. The old man also knew their situation. He immediately said to Chen Shaofeng, "childe, you can''t escape from Huangcheng with us like this. Now I''m a man who steps into the coffin. I''m not sorry for my death. I just hope you can safely take my dream away from Huangcheng. I''m satisfied." "No! Grandpa! I won''t go! I want to be with Grandpa." Menger cried. "Menger good! Although you were picked up by grandpa, Grandpa regarded you as his own granddaughter, and grandpa was very reluctant to give you up, but if you continue to take Grandpa, you will all die here. Anyway, you have to go and be obedient." The old man said to Chen Shaofeng, "childe, please!" "Old man! You don''t have to say more! I won''t give up you. I want to stay together and go together. What''s more, even if we are caught up, we may not have the strength to fight." It is obviously impossible for Chen Shaofeng to really give up the old man and run for his own life. He is not such a person. "Big brother is right! Old man! We certainly won''t leave you alone." Du Ping''an also said at this time. "Thank you, brother!" meng''er smiled happily. "But..." What else did the old man want to say, but Chen Shaofeng ruthlessly interrupted: "old man, you don''t have to say! When you die, dream will be sad. Do you want to watch dream sad?" The old man opened his mouth and wanted to say something, which finally turned into a powerless sigh. "That old man, please, two CHILDES." the old man said helplessly. "Give it to us!" Du Ping''an said before Chen Shaofeng opened his mouth. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the pursuers in the rear, and then said to everyone, "we can''t stay here. We should leave here quickly, and the city guards behind will come soon." Then the four hurried towards the city gate. However, before they ran a few steps, the figure of the city guard appeared in front of them. However, when they still wanted to run back, Chen Tai appeared in front of them with a cheap smile, and there was one more person next to him. This person gives Chen Shaofeng an unfathomable feeling. When I feel it carefully, I feel that he is stronger. Chen Tai walked to Chen Shaofeng step by step and said arrogantly, "run! Run! Run again if you have the ability?" "Chen Tai, you''ve really healed the pain and forgotten the scar, haven''t you? Let me slap you again." Seeing Chen Tai''s arrogant appearance, Du Ping''an was not angry. Compared with his arrogance, he remembered that he was really a witch when he was in Vatican City. "Asshole! Wait for me. I won''t let you go." At the thought of the previous slap, Chen Tai also vaguely felt the burning pain on his face. "Chen Tai! You can deal with us if you want, but you let the old man and Menger leave here." Anyway, Chen Shaofeng should protect them. After all, when they really fight, they can''t take care of them. "If you want me to let them go, don''t think!" Chen Tai resolutely refused. "Then there''s no way!" Chen Shaofeng took a step forward and wanted to do it. At this time, the man around Chen Tai also moved and walked opposite him. "Congenital human layer 2, good strength, but you are not qualified to deal with TAISHAO." The man said, and released his momentum. The momentum of the four layers of innate human force surged out of his body without reservation. How strong! Sure enough, he is worthy of being a master of the fourth level of innate human martial arts. If he is an ordinary second level martial artist, he will be shot dead by the other party as long as he meets him face to face. It is impossible for him to defeat him without using ChiYan bullying. However, fortunately, he had the experience of fighting with a five-level expert of congenital human martial arts before, and he was not forced to the point of being unable to resist. "Die!" In Chen Shaofeng''s thoughts, the man moved. He didn''t see any superfluous movements. He just approached Chen Shaofeng at a simple speed and hit him with his fist. It seems that he is very confident in his attack. It sounds good to have self-confidence. It''s hard to say that he despises Chen Shaofeng. In the final analysis, Chen Shaofeng''s realm is too low. But he didn''t know it at all. If he inferred from common sense, Chen Shaofeng would be too naive. Sure enough, when he punched out, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to dodge at all. He also punched at the same time. Of course, he couldn''t really fight him with his own body. In the final analysis, his body was not strong enough to be so abnormal. "Red flame fist!" In addition to ChiYan bullying, Chen Shaofeng can only use this red flame fist and cloud walking. But the attack skill is only red flame fist. During this time, he used red flame fist a little frequently. No wonder, after all, red flame bullying is not easy to use, and it also consumes real power. However, the benefits of frequent use are that he, who originally had only a small town in ChiYan boxing, has also successfully reached the state of Dacheng. The power has been qualitatively improved, so that when he used this fist to resist the man''s fist attack in front of him, he turned against the guest. The powerful fire fist destroyed the opponent''s fist and even directly attacked his body. Boom!! Smoke filled the air and shrouded each other''s bodies. However, such an attack is not enough to deal with him. Although the man looks very embarrassed, it can be seen that he has not been materially hurt. But this is enough. In the final analysis, the other party is an expert at two levels: Gao Chen and Shaofeng. "Good! Good! Good! Very good! You are proud to hurt me. In this case, you can die at ease." the man said calmly. Behind this calm, there is endless anger. Anger! How can you not be angry? He is an expert with four levels of innate human martial arts. He was attacked when dealing with a martial artist two levels lower than him. How can he not be angry? The result of anger is naturally a big move. I don''t know when a big knife appeared in the man''s hand. The light of the knife suddenly appeared. With the momentum of sweeping, it chopped down in front of Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Tai, who was watching the two men fighting, didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful that he suddenly asked the man in front of him to take out his big knife, which made him a little uneasy. He knew that the plan was going to be advanced. Originally, he wanted to wait until the man solved Chen Shaofeng, but judging from the current situation, he obviously couldn''t wait. Looking at the two of them, it''s not so simple to decide the outcome in a short time. Thinking of this, he immediately came to the captain of the city guard. Chapter 18 Chen Tai whispered to him, "wait, you go and drag the man down. As long as you can drag him down, I won''t care about your mistakes before." As soon as the captain of the city guard heard this, he immediately said with great joy, "yes! TAISHAO!" Immediately, he walked past. And without saying a word, he shot Du Ping''an. Du Ping''an didn''t expect that the captain of the city guard would fight again. Although they are both martial artists at the level of congenital human martial arts, he has just entered this level after all. Seriously, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent at all. Fortunately, the captain of the city guard fought with Chen Shaofeng before and suffered a lot of injuries. In addition, he has great consumption. I don''t say he can beat him, but it should be possible to draw with him. Thinking of this, Du Ping''an rushed out without fear, opened and closed his fists, and immediately fought with him. Sure enough, although the level of the captain of the city guard is high, he has consumed too much in the battle just now. He is also injured. How can he give full play to his 100% strength? After several attacks, he has been suppressed by Du Ping''an and can only defend passively, which is something Du Ping''an didn''t think of. Chen Tai saw that the two were fighting together and could no longer notice this side. He smiled and walked closer to the old man and meng''er step by step. "All right! All the people in the way are gone! We should make love, little sister!" Chen Tai is really stubborn and dares to dream at this time. Menger saw his appearance, took another look at Chen Shaofeng, who was in the middle of the war, and said angrily, "I won''t let you succeed, nor will I die!" "You can''t help it." Chen Taigen didn''t care what she said. "Chen Tai! I won''t let you touch a cold hair in your dream." At this time, the old man stood in front of Chen Tai, stretched out his arms and stopped his body over there. "Old and immortal, die! Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." After being stopped again, Chen Tai has completely lost his patience. He knows that this thing will go on quickly. After all, there are Chen Shaofeng and them here. If they see the situation here and run over, he will really be unable to eat his pocket and go away. "Unless I die, I won''t let you touch a cold hair in your dream." The old man stood firmly in front of Chen Tai, like a huge wall, so that he couldn''t enter a point at all. "Grandpa!" Menger forgot him anxiously. After all, the old man is still too old. In case Chen Taizhen starts, the old man''s body can''t stop him at all. That''s why she''s so worried. "Since you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me." Chen Tai''s eyes were cold, and his real strength kept surging up and hit the old man''s chest directly. Touch!! The palm directly attacked the old left chest, and several ribs were instantly broken. A strong pain came to the old man, but the old man was very tough and silent. Although he didn''t say a word, blood had seeped out of his mouth. As soon as she saw the old man''s appearance, meng''er was shocked. She hurried over and said, "Grandpa! Grandpa! How are you? Grandpa! Don''t scare me?" While holding the old man in his arms, he cried loudly. Although the old man has reached the edge of life and death, he still smiles. He smiled and said to Menger, "Menger! Grandpa won''t let him succeed. You should trust Grandpa." Then the old man wanted to stand up, but how could he stand up with his body now? Just wanted to stand up, he fell down again. "No! Grandpa! I can''t do anything. Grandpa, don''t stop him. I''ll go back with him. I don''t want you to have something." Meng Er cried. Chen Tai didn''t expect that he hadn''t killed the old immortal, so he was angry. Immediately, he hit the old man again. This time he did his best. Seeing this, he quickly blocked his body in front of the old man. But how could the old man let Menger resist this slap? He knew very well that once Menger was attacked by this palm, there would be only a dead end, which was not what he wanted to see. Therefore, before this palm fell, he pushed the dream away. Touch!! Chen Tai attacked the old man again. This time it was in the middle of his chest. At this time, all his ribs had been broken. Poof!! A big mouthful of blood sprayed directly from the old man''s mouth. At the same time, his body kept backing back, but his body still protected Menger from a series of injuries. "Grandpa!!" Menger shouted loudly, and tears surged out of her eyes. "Grandpa! You can''t do anything, you can''t do anything!" Menger shouted, rushed over and held the old man''s body tightly in his arms. The sound of meng''er was so loud that Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an, who were fighting, heard it clearly. When Chen Shaofeng looked over there, he only saw Menger crying over there holding the old man''s body. As soon as he saw this situation, Chen Shaofeng knew it was bad. The flame of anger immediately burst out of the body. Anger filled his eyes, and endless killing intention was released from his body. At this moment, he didn''t keep his hand, and the incomparably domineering murderous spirit continued to emerge. Zhenli became more violent under the action of this domineering spirit. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" Boom!! Chen Shaofeng clenched his fists, and his domineering murderous spirit flowed out of him. Powerful energy was constantly formed between his fists, and then in the man''s shocked eyes, Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a streamer and rushed out. When the man recovered, he found that his chest position had been penetrated by Chen Shaofeng''s fist, and the energy on his fist was constantly destroyed in his body. Touch!! The man''s body fell directly on the ground and could no longer get up. He died with a reluctant look. After killing the man, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop at all. He immediately used his wandering steps, turned his body into a shadow and rushed to where they were. "Old man! How are you?" Chen Shaofeng quickly took out a healing pill from his storage bag and put it into the old man''s mouth. This was given to him by his father Chen Liuyuan before he set out. He hasn''t used it so far. The old man shook his head at Chen Shaofeng and said, "it''s useless! Childe! Don''t waste your pill. My internal organs have been completely broken and there is no way to return to heaven." After listening to the old man''s words, Chen Shaofeng was silent. He didn''t say that he was an ordinary old man. Even if their martial arts were broken, they would not survive. It''s great that the old man can stick to this until now. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng respected the old man. "No! No! Grandpa! Take your medicine quickly." Menger didn''t believe all this was true and kept shaking her head. The old man smiled at meng''er and said, "meng''er! You should learn to be strong when grandpa is not around you in the future." Then he looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "young master, please promise me! You must take good care of Menger for me!" "Don''t worry! Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it." Chen Shaofeng nodded. The old man nodded with satisfaction. Then he never had a voice and closed his eyes forever. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng knew that life was so fragile that there was no one. He didn''t cry, not because he was hard hearted, but because he knew that the old man didn''t want these, he just wanted the peace of his dream. Chapter 19 Menger cried! Cry very loudly, very sad. Every cry made Chen Shaofeng''s heart sink. At the same time, he also knew that he had no reason to stop Menger from crying for her grandfather. At this time, there was only endless anger in his heart. The anger kept burning from his body, as if his whole body had been burning. His eyes were cold and murderous. Only when he looked at his dream would he show a soft feeling. "Take good care of Menger! I don''t want to see anything happen to Menger again." Chen Shaofeng said to Du Ping''an with an expressionless face. "Brother! I know! I will take good care of her." Du Ping''an was also angry at this time. If it wasn''t for his weak strength, he also wanted to kill with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng nodded, did not speak, and turned his body to the direction of Chen Tai. Then a cold voice rang from his ear. "Die! You all have to die! You all have to be buried with the elderly, especially you, Chen Tai!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are cold to the extreme. The killing intention is constantly emanating from his body. A sense of hegemony is accompanied by the constant emergence of killing intention. "Wait a minute! My father is the city Lord! If you kill me, he will not let you go." Chen Tai was afraid. He was really afraid. He felt such a strong killing intention for the first time. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. He hasn''t lived enough? He was only twenty years old and had a lot of time for him to live. He didn''t want to die here, so he made the last struggle. Just, does this struggle work? Obviously useless. "Won''t let me go? Ha ha! Even so, what? No one can escape the people I Chen Shaofeng wants to kill, and so can you." After saying this, the true power in Chen Shaofeng''s body began to flow wildly, and the boundless sense of hegemony came out continuously. He picked up the knife in the man''s hand and poured all the true power into it. "Go to hell!" "ChiYan bully killing technique!" An extremely overbearing red knife light came out directly from the big knife. The knife light was everywhere. The overbearing spirit turned the big knife into a real overbearing knife. It''s a powerful Sabre with great killing intention. ChiYan bashing had no fixed attack, but somehow, Chen Shaofeng felt that when he picked up the big knife, his momentum rose to the top. The incomparable energy of crazy bully spreads from the broadsword. The strong blade suddenly appears and emits dazzling light. Driven by anger, Chen Shaofeng cleaved out with a knife. Suddenly, a boundless Dao Qi was released from the broadsword, and the Dao Qi turned into substantive light and rushed to Chen Tai in front of him. Seeing this scene, Chen Tai quickly pulled a person around him and blocked him in front of him, trying to stop Chen Shaofeng''s attack with other people''s bodies. However, what he didn''t expect was that after the knife gas was released, the man in front of him was split in half. While Chen Tai was elated, he felt a huge pain coming from his body. When he recovered, the huge pain became stronger. Poof!! A big mouthful of blood gushed out of Chen Tai''s mouth. He looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him with a shocked face and said blankly, "how could it be? Why?" "Do you think just one person can stop my ChiYan bullying?" Chen Shaofeng looked at him expressionless and said coldly, "die!" As soon as his voice fell, a knife spirit immediately pierced through Chen Tai''s back. At this time, Chen Tai looked as if his body had been directly penetrated. From the front, he could clearly see the scene behind him. Then his body fell heavily on the ground, looking like a dead man. But what if you don''t die? Is he only allowed to kill others, and others can''t kill him? "Chen Shaofeng! You dare to kill TAISHAO! You are dead! You must be dead. The city Lord loves his only son very much and will avenge TAISHAO." The captain of the city guard didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, and he didn''t expect that Chen Tai would die in front of him. No matter what big reason he has, he knows that all this is over, completely over. So he didn''t care about Chen Shaofeng. He hurried to the gate of the city. He knew that as long as he fled the Yellow City, he would have a glimmer of life, otherwise he would have to die. Chen Shaofeng also knows that Huangcheng is not a place to stay for a long time. He killed Chen Tai. The Lord of Huangcheng should soon know that his current strength is absolutely not his opponent. Thinking of this, he quickly said to Du Ping''an, "Ping''an! Take the old man''s body and we''ll leave Huangcheng quickly." "I see! Big brother!" Du Ping''an came to the old man''s body and carried him up. Some people say that when people die, the body is not as heavy as before. Du Ping''an was not sure before, but now he is sure that this is true. At least when he carries the old man''s body, it is not as heavy as before. "Meng''er! Let''s go!" Chen Shaofeng grabbed meng''er''s small hand and began to run towards the city gate. Meng''er also knows what the situation is now. The death of the old man has made her very sad, and she can''t let Chen Shaofeng have an accident with them. However, when Chen Shaofeng''s right hand grabbed her, a look of shame appeared on her face. It was obviously the first time she was held by a boy. The speed of the three was not too slow. After killing Chen Tai, Chen Shaofeng and they left immediately. However, the Lord of Huangcheng learned the news at the first time of Chen Tai''s death and rushed over at the first time. When Chen Shaofeng and his disciples arrived at the gate of the city, the Lord of Huangcheng had already arrived at the place where Chen Tai died. Seeing his son being penetrated by the sword gas, the Lord of Huangcheng was completely angry. He said angrily, "how dare someone dare to kill Tai''er in the city master''s territory! Very good! Where is the captain of the city guard?" "Report to the city Lord! The captain of the city guard has escaped by himself!" a city guard replied carefully. "How dare you escape?" the eyes of the Lord of Huangcheng narrowed. Anyone who knows his character knows that he is really angry. "I''ll give it to you!" the Lord of Huangcheng said to a middle-aged man beside him without expression. "Don''t worry, city Lord! I will help you bring his head." With these words, the middle-aged man disappeared next to the Lord of Huangcheng and went directly to the gate of the city. Then the Lord of Huangcheng said, "the man who killed Tai''er, I want to live! Of course, if he can''t live, it doesn''t matter if he dies. Just bring his body." "Don''t worry, city Lord! This man dares to kill TAISHAO. I will bring him to the city Lord to deal with." the young martial artist said. "Except the one who killed Tai''er, you should deal with everyone else." the Lord of Huangcheng said. "Yes!" The young martial artist was overjoyed. His name was Guo Ming. He was originally a flower picking thief. His strength was not weak. He had reached the strength of the seven layers of innate human martial arts. He was so resistant to picking people who shouldn''t have picked that he was chased all the way. Finally, the Lord of Huangcheng saved him. In order to repay him for saving his life, he committed himself here. But at this time, he was suffering. Would a flower picking thief stand it if he didn''t pick flowers? He had heard that Chen Tai clashed with others because of a little girl. Now Chen Tai is dead. The murderer who killed Chen Tai must have brought the little girl with him. As long as he can get rid of the others, doesn''t the little girl belong to him? At the thought of these, Guo Ming laughed and was excited. In his heart, he had a strong desire to get the little girl. Chapter 20 "Then I thank the city Lord for his reward." With this, Guo Ming left Huangcheng directly and hurriedly chased Chen Shaofeng and others with an excited face. The Lord of Huangcheng didn''t respond to this. He was angry. Now the most important thing is to deal with the body of his son Chen Tai and bury him later. For Chen Shaofeng, he already thought they were dead. Although Guo Ming is not as powerful as him, as a flower picking thief, his speed is first-class. People in the same realm can''t catch him at all. Even if he wants to catch Guo Ming, it is very difficult. So let him clean up Chen Shaofeng. He doesn''t think it''s a big obstacle. At this time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that the Lord of Huangcheng had sent someone to kill them. Now they had come outside the city and found a place for burial in the nearby hill. Then they continued on their way. They also know that if they stay here all the time, the three of them are bound to be caught up by the people of the city Lord''s residence. At that time, none of them can survive. After running all night, they didn''t close their eyes. Fortunately, there were many roads from Huangcheng at this time. Looking at their tired appearance, Chen Shaofeng said, "you two have a rest! I don''t think they will catch up with you soon if you are here." "Brother! You''d better have a rest! I can stand it." Having said that, Du Ping''an''s upper and lower eyelids had begun to fight at this time. When Chen Shaofeng saw it, he said with a helpless smile: "you''d better go and have a rest! As long as you have a good rest, we can have the strength to run. Now we seem safe, but in fact we''re not safe at all, so if you can have more rest, you can have more rest!" Du Ping''an said, "all right!" As for meng''er, she had already fallen asleep in Chen Shaofeng''s arms. Looking at the way meng''er slept, Chen Shaofeng felt for the first time that meng''er was indeed very beautiful, but the clothes on her body and the dirt on her face hid her beauty. However, this is also good. At least, there will be less trouble along the way. "Want to rest! It''s easy! Let me give you a good rest forever." Not long after Du Ping''an had just fallen asleep, a voice came from afar. Hearing this sound, Chen Shaofeng immediately stood up and saw a figure moving forward at a very fast speed. I''m afraid he could come to them within a few breaths. Du Ping''an also heard the sound, immediately woke up and began to be vigilant. The dream also woke up, but it still looked hazy. "Brother Shaofeng! What''s the matter? Who is it?" Chen Shaofeng helped Menger up and hid her behind him. Obviously, he knew that the comer was not good. "Ha ha! Sure enough, there is a little beauty here. Chen Tai is really dead. Such a beauty has been missed. It''s cheap for me, Guo Ming." The visitor is no one else, it''s Guo Ming. Chen Shaofeng frowned at Guo Ming and said, "who are you?" Guo Ming didn''t answer him, but looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "it''s good that you have this strength at your age. It''s really powerful. However, since you killed Chen Tai, you should be aware of death." Boom!! Guo Ming, as a congenital man, released his momentum immediately. Feeling this powerful momentum, Chen Shaofeng immediately shrunk his eyes and shouted to Du Ping''an, "peace! Go with your dream! Hurry up! Otherwise it will be too late." Chen Shaofeng can''t resist the seven layers of innate human force. Even one move is enough to completely destroy him. Today, Chen Shaofeng is only born with the second level of human martial arts. There is a five level gap from the seventh level, which is not generally large. Even he couldn''t resist it, let alone protect Menger and them, so he asked Du Ping''an to take Menger for the first time. Du Ping''an was stunned at first. When he felt this powerful momentum, he knew what to do. He immediately grabbed meng''er''s hand and ran forward. "Brother Shaofeng!" meng''er shouted. "Remember! Go to the King City immediately. As long as you get to the King City, you will be safe. If you get rid of him, I will catch up with you. Don''t worry! Dream." Chen Shaofeng said. After meng''er heard this, he nodded and ran away directly with Du Ping''an. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought Guo Ming would go after him. What he didn''t expect was that Guo Ming didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He looked like an old God. He stood here and stared at Chen Shaofeng, as if they were under his control. "I know what you''re thinking, but don''t worry. I''ll catch up with them soon. I''ll take care of the little beauty for you, so you''d better die at ease!" Guo Ming doesn''t intend to really bring Chen Shaofeng back to Huangcheng alive. It''s too troublesome. It''s only convenient for the dead to take it, he thought so. Immediately, he moved. He didn''t use the mission''s martial arts, nor did he use the mission''s weapons. Because of disdain, in the final analysis, he still despises Chen Shaofeng, who has only the second floor of Xianwu Renwu. That''s what Chen Shaofeng wants. When the other party launched an attack, Chen Shaofeng''s real power worked silently. When he unleashed the attack, he shot. "Red flame fist!" The red flame fist broke out in an all-round way. The powerful flame fist broke through everything and attacked Guo Ming with all its strength. When Guo Ming saw the red flame fist, he said, "Dacheng''s flame fist! Good attack." "But such an attack will not defeat me." As soon as the voice fell, Guo Ming''s fist turned into a palm and completely wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s fist. Even the flame didn''t show a point. That mighty palm wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s red flame fist so tightly that he couldn''t score an inch at all. How strong! For the first time, Chen Shaofeng felt a person''s strength. In the past, he knew his father was very strong, but he didn''t feel it personally, but from the seven layers of congenital human force above Guo Ming, he had a sense of frustration. With his current strength, there is a big difference from him. "Do you have only this strength? If so, I would be too disappointed." Guo Ming didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill him. Although he controlled Chen Shaofeng''s red flame fist, he could have dealt a very fatal blow to Chen Shaofeng. However, he did not do so, it should be out of self-confidence! He let go of Chen Shaofeng, then looked at him blandly and said, "with your strength, it should not be enough to kill a four-tier martial artist. You''d better use your strongest means!" Before killing Chen Tai, Chen Shaofeng killed a man with four layers of innate martial arts in the city master''s residence. How could he not know? After all, the body of the warrior was over there. "As you wish!" "ChiYan bully killing technique!" A domineering murderous Qi is released from the body. Zhenli releases powerful energy attack by means of ChiYan bullying. He compresses and recompresses the energy of ChiYan bullying to form an energy ball in the palm of his hand. Because he knew that just relying on his own body and using his fist to attack, he didn''t have much power at all. Even if he gives this time, he might as well release his strongest attack at present. As long as the energy ball is formed, even the seventh layer of innate human force will not be free. In fact, Guo Ming''s eyes narrowed when he felt the strong energy fluctuation from Chen Shaofeng''s energy ball. His originally tiny eyes narrowed and became a seam. He knew that once the energy ball was formed, he would really be hurt with his current strength. Thinking of this, he hesitated to make a move. Chapter 21 However, before he decided whether to do it or not, Chen Shaofeng had already done it. "Go!" The energy ball was shot directly from his hand. It was very fast and huge, which ordered Guo Ming to look dignified. He finally knew how the martial artist who was born with four layers of human martial arts died. However, if it were just like this, it would not cause much harm to him. Ha!! Guo Ming shouted loudly. He originally wanted to shock the energy ball aside. But obviously he underestimated the power and speed of the energy ball. Before he could react, the energy ball hit him. Boom!! A huge explosion came from him, and thick smoke shrouded his whole body. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng smiled. He knew that as long as his energy ball attacked the target, the other party could not have nothing. Of course, if he really had nothing to do under such a powerful attack, he had to admit his fate. However, both the opponent and he underestimated the power of the energy ball formed by the red fire bullying technique. When the smoke dissipated, Guo Ming''s embarrassed figure appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Guo mingzao lost his original calm, and his face was full of incredible and angry expressions. Plus the scars on his body, it is not difficult to see that when the energy ball exploded, he still tried his best to resist, which can be seen from his constant breathing. "Smelly boy! I''ll let you die!" Anger! Completely angry! Since his cultivation, he hasn''t been so embarrassed except being chased and killed by the strong. The most important thing is that the person who makes himself so embarrassed is still a person whose strength is not as good as himself. How can this make him not angry? The consequences of the anger of a martial artist with seven layers of innate human martial arts are also terrible. Chen Shaofeng can drink a pot just because of the momentum he released with all his strength. Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly sank and secretly mobilized the attack of ChiYan bullying again. He learned that ChiYan bullying is really useful to him. Naturally, he will not give up using it. Therefore, after he released the attack just now, he began to prepare. By this time, it was almost taking shape. Although the prestige was a little different from that before, he also believed that it should not be useless. Similarly, Guo Ming, who was angry, rushed at Chen Shaofeng recklessly. Zhenli covered his fist, and his powerful fist directly attacked Chen Shaofeng. If this punch hits, Chen Shaofeng will be disabled even if he doesn''t die. "Right now!" The energy ball in Chen Shaofeng''s hand flew out again and attacked Guo Ming head-on. Guo Ming did not expect that in such a short time, Chen Shaofeng released the energy ball just like that. Now he didn''t dare to be careless, and the real force in his body surged up wildly. "Fuhu fist!" Fuhu fist produced great power and hit directly at the energy ball. Under this fist, the energy ball immediately dispersed, and the energy fled everywhere. Sure enough, the seven layers of innate human martial arts are the seven layers of innate human martial arts. Even the most common Fuhu fist has such power, which is not comparable to Chen Shaofeng. Of course, after breaking up the energy ball, Guo Ming didn''t stop attacking and rushed straight to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to. ChiYan bullying was released again immediately. The breath of incomparably overbearing filled his body. At the same time, the resulting energy spread towards his right fist. It seems long, but in fact it is only a moment. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" Chen Shaofeng punched Guo Ming''s Fuhu fist. "It''s really hard to learn! Do you think you can resist my Fuhu fist by changing attacks?" Guo Ming looked cold and shouted, "Fuhu fist! Open!" Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly sank, his feet went directly into the ground, and the ground cracked for this. Although there is only a little, it can also be seen that the strength he bears is stronger. "No! His strength is too strong. I''m not an opponent at all." As soon as he touched each other''s fist, Chen Shaofeng knew that they were not of the same level. Even now he uses his biggest killing move, ChiYan bully killing technique is the same. His powerful strength comes inch by inch along his fist, which makes him have a plan to give up. But he also knew that once he gave up, what was waiting for him was the coming of death. He can''t just die. He still has a lot of things to do. He doesn''t want to commit his life here. Pressure! Unprecedented pressure. yearn! An unprecedented desire for strength. The real power in his body flows wildly. Chen Shaofeng knows that he can''t wait to die at all. He must resist and release it to the strongest state. At this time, he doesn''t care how much real power is left in his body. These are the things he wants to care about now. Now he cares about how he can save his life under such circumstances, which is the most critical problem. "It seems that you still have some strength, but when can such an attack last?" With these words, Guo Ming''s right fist strength was strengthened again, which immediately made Chen Shaofeng''s feet sink to the ground again. "No matter how long it lasts, if you want to kill me, I won''t let you live." Chen Shaofeng has also strengthened the power of ChiYan bullying. However, no matter how much he strengthened, he still couldn''t fight back. Guo Ming''s body was like a huge mountain, which made him breathless. "I have to say that your strength is indeed strong. Among your peers, you are already very strong, but even so, you have only a dead end." Guo Ming finally stopped holding his hand and continued to increase his attack power. "Die!" Fuhu fist sent out great power and rushed at Chen Shaofeng with the momentum of destruction. When Chen Shaofeng felt the powerful Fuhu fist, he still insisted on using the ChiYan bullying technique, but no matter how he used it, it was not very useful for the full outbreak of Guo Ming. "Am I really going to die here?" Chen Shaofeng thought blankly. Then he shook his head and said, "no! I can''t just die here. Once I die, they won''t let go of their dreams." At the thought of Guo Ming''s eager expression when he looked at meng''er, Chen Shaofeng immediately became serious. He roared, "I don''t accept my life! I''ve endured seven years of ridicule and contempt. I''m not willing to die like this." Boom!! At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body was shocked. Originally, he had only the second floor of congenital human force, and directly promoted to the third floor of congenital human force. Although he was only promoted to one level, his strength has undergone earth shaking changes. The ChiYan bully killing technique became more powerful in an instant. The originally oppressed fist also became stronger at this moment, and the exhausted real power has been greatly supplemented. Of course, it is impossible to recover all, but after promotion, Chen Shaofeng was indeed much stronger in an instant. This made Guo Ming suddenly feel a pressure. "Pressure? How can Guo Ming be under pressure? He''s just a kid with three layers of human strength. Why should I shoot him?" Thinking of this, Guo Ming adjusted his posture and launched an attack again. Chapter 22 "True spirit palm!" Guo Ming took back the Fuhu fist. He knew that under such circumstances, the Fuhu fist had little effect. Chen Shaofeng''s original state can resist his Fuhu fist. After promotion, his strength is stronger, so he has to use the more powerful Zhenling palm. This Zhenling palm is a yellow level five level martial art, which is one level higher than Chen Shaofeng''s red flame fist. In addition, he has seven levels of innate human martial arts. Using Zhenling palm can maximize the power of Zhenling palm. Sure enough, as soon as the Zhenling palm came out, Chen Shaofeng''s pressure doubled, but how could he give up? "ChiYan bully killing technique!" The still unchanged ChiYan bully killing technique has no way. The other party''s realm is too high. He has to attack with all his strength. Only in this way can he have a little chance. Otherwise, all he has to wait for is death. If he can''t even deal with such a martial artist, what qualifications does he have to defeat Li Junjie, who has the pre Tianyuan martial arts realm? At the thought of those, Chen Shaofeng''s attack became more Lingli, and his powerful and domineering fist was constantly released from his right fist. He bombarded the real soul palm directly, and didn''t pay attention to it at all. "Die!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s move, Guo Ming immediately sneered. He was very aware of the power of his true spirit palm. Chen Shaofeng dared to shoot him in front of him with such a state, which was no different from looking for death. Touch!! One fist and one palm attacked each other, and immediately generated a huge energy to spread around. The air is constantly fluctuating, like ripples on the water. "How is that possible?" When Guo Ming felt Chen Shaofeng''s attack, he was completely stunned. Before he could react, his body flew out upside down. He was beaten away by the fist formed by Chen Shaofeng''s ChiYan bullying. Not only him, but also Chen Shaofeng didn''t think that his fist could beat each other away. "Is it my ChiYan bullying skill that has been promoted?" Chen Shaofeng found that this possibility is very large. Since he left Nanshan County, he has experienced many battles, large and small. He has also used the ChiYan bullying technique many times. Especially this time, due to the strength of the enemy in Huangcheng, he often uses the ChiYan bullying technique. I believe it should not be so that he can better master the ChiYan bullying technique, so that when he is promoted to the third level of innate human force in his own realm, ChiYan bully killing technique has also been promoted to Dacheng state. He knows that general martial arts can be divided into three levels: Xiaocheng, Dacheng, peak and dayuanman. It is said that in fact, there are levels above the great consummation, but as far as he knows, no one has the realm above the great consummation. Even the strongest of the Tang Dynasty, no one can reach it, so most people think that Da Yuanman is the limit of martial arts. Of course, even if Da Yuanman wants to achieve it, it is extremely difficult, especially some powerful martial arts. No wonder so far we don''t know whether there is another realm above Da Yuanman. Chen Shaofeng''s ability to change so quickly and promote ChiYan bullying to a great level is something he didn''t expect. After all, the power of martial arts will be doubled every time he is promoted. And not everyone can improve the martial arts, which requires great understanding and understanding of the martial arts itself. This requires great talent. Chen Shaofeng has been very talented since he was a child. Although he doesn''t know whether he has reached the degree of rebellion, the name of genius is worthy of the name. Otherwise, he can''t directly reach the realm of great perfection of Qi refining before he is ten years old. If it were not for Xiaohai''s absorption, he would not be lower than the so-called genius Li Junjie. Even with the same resources, it is much stronger than him. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for him to promote the ChiYan bully killing technique to the state of Dacheng in such a short time. Knowing that it was his ChiYan bullying technique that promoted him, Chen Shaofeng''s self-confidence was more sufficient. He doesn''t know whether he can win Guo Ming now, but at least now he has the qualification to fight with him, and he won''t escape. "It''s not just your own realm, but also your martial arts. Are you? Your talent is really strong." Guo Ming''s face became uncertain. Obviously, he was also thinking whether to continue to kill him. If he couldn''t kill him, he knew that once Chen Shaofeng grew up, he would die. But if you let him go, if the city Lord gets angry, he can''t escape the fate of death. After balancing the weight, he still plans to kill Chen Shaofeng. In the final analysis, Chen Shaofeng has not grown up yet. "Go to hell!" The Zhenling palm was played again. In the final analysis, Guo Ming was the only one who practiced before, did not join the task force, and it was reasonable that his martial arts were not advanced. If Chen Shaofeng had been afraid of Guo Ming before, but since his cultivation and martial arts have been promoted, he has great confidence. He doesn''t think Guo Ming can beat him now. "Red flame fist!" The fire envelops the fist, and the real power in the body flows out continuously. Bless it on the right fist. At the same time, the red flame fist hit, and the powerful attack immediately seemed to ignite the whole space, turning into a fiery red. When Guo Ming saw that Chen Shaofeng used ChiYan fist, a martial art weaker than Zhenling palm, to deal with him, he suddenly became angry and thought that Chen Shaofeng underestimated him, so his attack became stronger. "Smelly boy! Look down on me! I''ll make you pay the price of looking down on me." Under the action of the true power in his body, the true spirit palm played the greatest role. The breath kept coming out of his palm. The Zhenling palm is indeed worthy of the fifth level martial arts of the Yellow level. It is indeed extraordinary. The power it exerts at the moment is not that the Zhenling palm of Dacheng state can resist. But that''s just the true soul palm of Dacheng state. When Chen Shaofeng knew that his martial arts were improving with the realm, he also wanted to test whether his red flame fist was also promoted? In the final analysis, the level of red flame boxing is very low. Although it has just been promoted to Dacheng level, it is not impossible not to be promoted. Once promoted, the power of ChiYan boxing will increase exponentially. Even in the face of a powerful opponent like Guo Ming, it is not without the power of a war. That''s why he used his red flame fist against the enemy. Sure enough, the red flame fist didn''t disappoint him. At the moment when the real soul palm came into contact with it, Chen Shaofeng knew that his guess was right. The red flame fist was indeed promoted. Because at this time, the red flame fist can resist the real soul palm in front of him. If he is not promoted, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t believe that he can resist the attack of the other party''s real soul palm with his own strength and only using the Yellow level Four martial arts. After a fist and a palm touch, Guo Ming showed a ghost like expression. He kept shaking his head and said, "no! Impossible! How can you resist my attack only by relying on this red flame fist? It''s absolutely impossible." "Nothing is impossible! I have raised the red flame fist to the peak level, and its power is doubled directly. Why can''t I resist your attack?" "To tell you the truth, even if your realm is four floors higher than me, you have no advantage." "Die!" He shouted the last three words with a roar. He didn''t have a good impression of the people in the city Lord''s residence. Chapter 23 The old man died because of them. He had no strength before. Now with this strength, he will not let Guo Ming go. "Red flame fist!" After Chen Shaofeng raised the red flame fist to the peak level, the real power lost by each use of the red flame fist is relatively small. If Dacheng had the real power to punch, he could punch two or three now. Therefore, although he kept using the red flame fist, the real power in his body was still very sufficient. However, Guo Ming can''t use Zhenling boxing so often. After chasing Chen Shaofeng for a long time and fighting with him for such a long time, the real power in his body has been consumed a lot. In case he uses the real spirit palm again frequently, once the real power is exhausted, it will be useless even if his realm is high. Chen Shaofeng can kill him in that state. Thinking of these, Guo Ming became anxious and had deep helplessness. He thought he would be foolproof this time, but he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so abnormal and made a breakthrough on the spot, not only in the realm, but also in his martial arts, which made him fall into a passive position with great advantages. You and I have been fighting for a long time. There is no way to take each other. Just when Guo Ming was going to give up, a huge momentum came here from afar at a very fast speed. As soon as he felt the breath, Guo Ming knew it was the breath of the Lord of Huangcheng. He was suddenly nervous. After all, he screwed up this time. Chen Shaofeng not only didn''t kill him, but also promoted him. He said that the Lord of Huangcheng could forgive him generously. He was pure nonsense. He knew the character of the Lord of Huangcheng and the important position of Chen Tai in his heart. Chen Shaofeng kills Chen Tai like pulling out his scales. How can he easily let him go? Chen Shaofeng''s expression also began to dignify. Guo Ming felt it, and he naturally felt it. In fact, he didn''t have to feel his realm carefully. He also knew that this must be the Lord of Huangcheng. In the final analysis, he was the only one who could have such strength in Huangcheng. Run! Now Chen Shaofeng has only such an idea. He can also draw after the promotion of strength and martial arts skills, but if he has more than nine layers of innate martial arts, he has no chance of winning at all. Since he could not win, there was only a dead end to staying here. Naturally, he thought of running away for the first time. "Red flame fist!" Chen Shaofeng tried his best to hit the red flame fist again, and suddenly the flames shrouded him in front of him. Guo Ming stood up to resist, only after he scattered the flame formed by the red flame fist, he found that Chen Shaofeng''s had already disappeared here. At this time, he obviously thought that Chen Shaofeng would escape only if he wanted to escape the pursuit of the city master. In the final analysis, no matter how he rebelled against the sky, he still had no power to fight back in the face of a nine-level expert of congenital human martial arts. Guo Ming guessed right, so he didn''t hesitate for a moment and immediately went in the direction where Chen Shaofeng ran away. However, he had just run a few steps when a figure appeared in front of him. This person has a national character face and a blue pattern Royal robe. His face is solemn. You don''t have to guess that he is Chen Guohao, the leader of Huangcheng city. "Where are the people?" Chen Guohao said in a deep voice. "Just ran away! I''m going to catch up." Guo Ming did not dare to move. He could obviously feel the cold and killing intention released from Chen Guohao. This cold intention is to him, but this killing intention is to Chen Shaofeng. "Waste! Even a man born on the second floor of human force has been killed for so long." Chen Guohao said coldly. "City Lord! Chen Shaofeng has been promoted to the third level of innate human force." Guo Ming explained. "It''s just three levels of innate human force. It''s the same waste. For the sake of the past, I won''t care about this time. Go back! You don''t have to deal with the rest." Chen Guohao''s patience has been polished by Guo Ming, so he did it himself. It is impossible to say that he is not angry with Guo Ming. Guo Ming knows this very well. Therefore, when Chen Guohao rushed out to chase Chen Shaofeng, he reluctantly sighed and returned to Huangcheng. Besides, Chen Shaofeng''s face became more tense after escaping from Guo Ming. Because he found that Chen Guohao''s breath was getting closer and closer to him. Even now, his speed is not his opponent. When he came to the outside of a inaccessible Valley, Chen Guohao''s figure had already appeared in front of him. "Smelly boy! I see where you''re going to run away! If you dare to kill my son Chen Guohao, I must torture you to death." Just then, Chen Guohao''s voice appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. When Chen Shaofeng looked back, he found that Chen Guohao''s big face with Chinese characters was already in front of him, which immediately startled him. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" In the face of Chen Guohao, Chen Shaofeng will not stay. Dacheng''s ChiYan bashing technique is played with all his strength. Under the action of ChiYan bashing technique, his right fist releases a powerful power, and the energy contained in it is even more terrible. If Guo Ming is in front of him at this time, if he is attacked by this punch, he will be injured even if he doesn''t die. However, what he is facing now is not comparable to that of Guo Ming. Naturally, this ChiYan bullying killing technique has caused him no harm at all. Boom!! Chen Shaofeng punched Chen Guohao, but when the smoke dissipated, he stood there as if nothing had happened. He didn''t even resist. "ChiYan bully killing skill! It''s a good martial skill, but you can''t play its power at all. Let me use it!" Chen Guohao even took a fancy to Chen Shaofeng''s ChiYan bullying and wanted to rob him, which made Chen Shaofeng''s expression sink. He knew that this ChiYan bully killing skill was extraordinary. Maybe it was not only the level of yellow level seven, but even higher. With his current state, he could exert such power. What if he was also born with the Ninth level of human martial arts? Can we say that this prestige is even stronger? Of course, this is not the time for him to think about these, because Chen Guohao has already started. "Even if you don''t hand it in, I have a way to let you talk about the cultivation method of the martial art of ChiYan bullying." With that, Chen Guohao grabbed Chen Shaofeng directly and wanted to catch him, force him to tell the cultivation method of ChiYan bullying and kill him slowly. How can Chen Shaofeng let him succeed? "If you want the cultivation method of ChiYan bullying, you dream." Without much consideration, the attack just made him know how big the gap between himself and Chen Guohao was. So he didn''t intend to confront him head-on. He walked around again and ran into the valley. Then he ran inside without looking back, running very fast. Chen Guohao didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to run so fast, but it was too late to catch up. He wanted to catch up and was unable to catch up, which made him helpless. "Asshole! It''s really cheap for you to die like this. It''s a pity that the ChiYan bully killing skill is. If I can get it, my strength will rise several steps." Chen Guohao felt very upset. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng would rush towards the valley regardless of everything. This valley is a famous Forbidden Area in the Tang Dynasty. The whole Tang kingdom is the whole Donglai region. No one dares to go deep into this forbidden area, because once someone goes deep into it, he will die in it in a day. The next day, people will find the bodies of those people outside the valley. And those bodies died horribly, as if they had been bitten by many monsters. From the innate human force to the innate heavenly force, as long as they go in, no one is alive, so gradually, no one dares to enter here. He Chen Guohao is just a martial artist with nine layers of innate human martial arts. He won''t go in unless he doesn''t want to die. And knowing that Chen Shaofeng is going to die, it would be a little stupid for him to go in again! Although he was very unwilling, knowing that Chen Shaofeng would die, Chen Guohao left here. Chapter 24 In the forbidden area of the valley. In order to get rid of Chen Guohao''s pursuit, Chen Shaofeng kept running hard towards the valley. He was tired, so he stopped. When he looked behind him, he found that there was no figure of Chen Guohao at all, and even he couldn''t feel the breath of Chen Guohao. What the hell is going on? Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. He looked at the surrounding environment. There were forests around him, but the plants in the forest made him a little confused. Because the plants and trees here are what he has never seen before. "What is this place?" Chen Shaofeng said to himself. Suddenly, the grass around him moved slightly. Out of curiosity, he immediately walked over to see what it was. However, before he approached there, a huge roar came from the grass, and a huge wolf head poked out of it. Roar!! Seeing that an outsider broke into here, the giant wolf immediately roared, trying to shock Chen Shaofeng back. The giant wolf is really powerful. The roar alone puts great pressure on Chen Shaofeng. And from the breath it showed, we can feel that the giant wolf in front of us is a second-order monster. This is equivalent to the monster with more than five layers of human martial arts. Even the worst has the strength of five layers of human martial arts. Moreover, the giant wolf in front of us is not like the one with poor strength. So how to say, the giant wolf at least has the strength of more than six layers of innate human force. Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly at such a strong strength. He didn''t expect that he had just escaped from the tiger''s mouth and came to the wolf''s nest. He immediately felt helpless. But there was no time for him to think about it. The big mouth of the giant wolf appeared in front of him and bit it. At the same time, the red flame fist attacked directly, and the powerful attack directly hit the wolf''s head. Touch!! The wolf ate the pain and shouted even louder. The strength of monsters is strong, and the body is even stronger. General monsters use their bodies as weapons. This is not true. After eating pain, the giant wolf becomes more furious. The body rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng. It was very fast. It was much faster than his wandering steps. It was worthy of being a second-order monster. "No!" Chen Shaofeng wanted to escape, but he found that the big tail of the giant wolf swept directly towards his body and swept his body away. The giant wolf didn''t seem to know what stop was. After a successful blow, his big mouth bit wildly again. At the same time, a light appeared in his mouth, and the light flashed away. At this time, its big mouth also bit down. Chen Shaofeng instinctively used his arm to stop him, but he bit him. "The tiger doesn''t get angry! You think I''m a sick cat, don''t you?" "Red flame fist!" Chen Shaofeng jumped out of front of the giant wolf directly. The red flame fist kept hitting. Every punch would fall on the giant wolf. The giant wolf doesn''t know how to avoid. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t opened his mind yet! Otherwise, it cannot only know the attack and not the Dodge. Whenever a red flame fist hits its body, the smell of the giant wolf will be weakened by one point, but that''s just it. If it weren''t for the fact that the red flame fist has been promoted to the peak level, the Yellow level four red flame fist has little effect on it. If you want to kill it, only ChiYan bullying can do it. There is no time to give him too much thinking time. ChiYan bully''s killing skill was directly released. This time he didn''t use fist attack, but energy attack. He found that energy attack had a greater effect on the giant wolf. Boom!! The attack generated by the energy of red fire bully''s killing skill exploded directly in the giant wolf. Flesh and blood flew, and then a nuclear thing rolled down from the wolf. Demon core! Chen Shaofeng was very happy. He never thought he was so lucky. Last time he killed a first-order monster and got a first-order demon core. This time I even got a second-order demon core. Although the difference between the first-order demon core and the second-order demon core is only one order, its value has doubled. How can this make him unhappy? After collecting the demon directly, he put the corpse of the giant wolf into the storage bag. The body of the second-order monster is also a very delicious meat, so he will not let it go. After all this was done, he continued to walk forward. However, as soon as he took a step, he was stunned. There was no way. He found that there were trees and plants around him. He didn''t know where it was. Moreover, after the first World War, he didn''t know which direction he came in, which made him completely confused. "It seems that I can only bet my luck. I hope I can go out safely." Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly, and then he chose a direction and walked over. His luck was really very good. He met a monster without taking a few steps. Fortunately, the monster''s strength was not very strong. Although it was also a second-order monster, its strength was worse than the giant wolf just now. After a few rounds, he was killed by ChiYan bullying. As for why he didn''t use the red flame fist to kill, it''s naturally because the attack power of the red flame fist is not enough. In the final analysis, it''s because his current state is too low. He spent the whole day in the tearing and killing of. However, it also has certain advantages. At least he has got a lot of second-order demon cores. However, they did not collect all their flesh. In the final analysis, some monsters did not have much meat and could not eat it. After the night came, Chen Shaofeng found some dry wood nearby to make a fire, and took out the body of the previous giant wolf from the storage bag for barbecue. I don''t know if it''s because of the fire. No monster approached him at night. The flesh of the giant wolf gave off a faint smell of meat under the barbecue of the fire. Seeing that it was almost roasted, Chen Shaofeng took out some spices from home and sprinkled them on the meat of the giant wolf. Suddenly, the smell overflowed. He picked up a huge wolf''s thigh and chewed it directly. It has to be said that the meat quality of this monster is really delicious. No wonder in some hotels, the price of this kind of monster meat is very expensive, and some even have to pay with real spirit stone. It''s true. The energy of the monster itself is all in the demon core, but some remain on the body. Therefore, eating the monster meat itself is of great benefit to the martial arts cultivation, and it is reasonable that it will be expensive. Now, Chen Shaofeng takes a bite of a huge wolf meat and is known by people outside. They don''t know how to envy, envy and hate! In the final analysis, the meat of the second-order monster is not available to ordinary people. Chapter 25 Chen Shaofeng''s taste is not big. After eating a few pieces of meat, he can''t eat any more, so he plans to put the meat into the storage bag and roast it when he is hungry. However, when he wanted to put the meat into the storage bag, a petite dark shadow directly rushed out of the grass from afar. Before Chen Shaofeng could react, the dark shadow appeared in his arms. His big mouth immediately bit the huge wolf meat in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and Bazi Bazi bit it. After a while, A large piece of wolf meat was eaten into his stomach. After eating, he raised his little head and looked at Chen Shaofeng. The saliva was still flowing down his mouth. Chen Shaofeng gently advised him to smile. Knowing that he wanted to eat the rest of the giant wolf meat, he took out all the giant wolf meat he had roasted and sent it to the little guy. The little guy was not polite and kept gnawing. Before long, the whole wolf''s meat was eaten by it. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng only had a dull expression. He didn''t expect that the little guy had such a big appetite and ate so many monster meat. Isn''t it afraid to break? Obviously, he thought too much. After eating the meat, the little guy showed a very satisfied expression, and then fell asleep in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. He saw the little guy for the first time. The little guy''s appearance is similar to that of a dog. He is very small and cute. His two big eyes are as black as ink. The sleeping elephant is also very cute. As for its strength, Chen Shaofeng can''t see it at all. He doesn''t know what level of monster it is. But if it can live so well here, it must not be too weak. After seeing the little guy fall asleep, Chen Shaofeng also hit a hatchet and slept next to the little guy. He didn''t dare to sleep too much. After all, there are monsters everywhere. What if monsters attack him while he is sleeping? So he was sleeping, but he kept a mind and was half asleep and half awake. However, for some reason, he slept for several hours without any monsters coming in, let alone attacking them, which made him confused. Unconsciously, he really fell asleep. I was speechless all night. The next day, after Chen Shaofeng woke up, he saw a huge eye staring at him. He was startled and immediately wanted to attack. But when he saw that the beast was a little guy, he relaxed. "Little guy! Don''t scare me! You don''t know that frightening people is frightening to death." Chen Shaofeng deliberately pretended to be very angry. The little guy kept shouting, as if to say, I''m not human, I''m a monster, how can I scare people to death. "It seems that you understand what I''m saying. I didn''t expect that a little guy like you had already given birth to wisdom." Seeing that the little guy could understand his words, Chen Shaofeng was also very curious. The little guy proudly shouted a few times, as if to say, of course! Just then, the little guy''s stomach cried. He was obviously hungry, which made Chen Shaofeng speechless. He never thought that the little guy ate such a big wolf meat last night, but he was not full. He was so hungry in the morning. He wondered what his stomach was made of and could eat so well. He had no choice but to start a fire again and roast meat. Fortunately, he killed a lot of monsters before, otherwise, it''s really not enough for the little guy to eat. Chen Shaofeng ate another monster for breakfast. When he found out that he had this little guy, he had to kill several more monsters. Thinking of this, he went to the depths of the forest to see if he could meet some monsters. But soon he was disappointed. After walking a long way, he didn''t meet any more monsters. There was no way. He had to collect some monsters that he didn''t collect yesterday. Otherwise, he really couldn''t afford to feed the little guy. At noon, Chen Shaofeng roasted another monster, and the little guy ate it with relish. It seems that he can eat all kinds of meat, which is also good. After lunch, Chen Shaofeng continued to plan to find the way, but he still couldn''t find the way out. He asked the little guy, "little guy, do you know where the road leading to the valley is? I must leave here quickly." The little guy shook his head lovably at first, then bit Chen Shaofeng''s corner of his clothes and dragged it forward. Chen Shaofeng thought it was the little guy who was showing him the way. He was so happy that he quickly followed it to the front. Walking, Chen Shaofeng found that he had gone out of the forest. When he saw the situation outside the forest, he was covered again. It was not just outside the valley, but a mountain. The mountains towered into the clouds, and there was no place to walk around. He couldn''t get out of here at all, which discouraged him. Just when he wanted to return, the little guy bit his clothes again and dragged his body forward. The little head kept pointing to the rocks in front of the mountain wall, as if to let him go there. Chen Shaofeng knew that the little guy wouldn''t hurt him. He couldn''t go out. He listened to the little guy and went to have a look. It''s no big deal. So one man and one beast came to the huge mountain wall. Before Chen Shaofeng reacted, the little guy walked directly towards the mountain wall. "Be careful!" Chen Shaofeng quickly reminded the little guy that although they didn''t spend much time together, he loved it very much and naturally didn''t want him to get hurt. But a magical scene appeared. The little guy didn''t hit the mountain wall as he imagined, but went straight into the mountain wall. Only then did he know that it was a hidden cave, and ordinary people couldn''t find him at all. The little guy must have found here by mistake! Knowing that this was a hidden cave, he did not stop any longer and went straight in. When he entered the mountain wall, everything inside appeared in front of him. This is a very ordinary cave. The cave is about one and a half people high and one person wide, so Chen Shaofeng is very spacious to walk in it. There was light in the cave, which illuminated the whole cave very bright, just like in the outside world. This should have been arranged by the man who dug the cave! Along this cave Road, Chen Shaofeng took a pillar of incense before he entered the real cave. There is a huge space here, similar to the lobby, but somewhat different, because there are several futons and several stone cabinets. There are two rooms on both sides of the space. Chen Shaofeng didn''t go to other rooms, but followed the little guy directly into the real cave. What he saw just now were only peripheral things. The real core was the stone gate in the middle of the lobby, but obviously the little guy couldn''t open it. The little guy pointed to the stone gate with his head and then pointed to Chen Shaofeng. The meaning was very clear and asked him to open the stone gate. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng touched the stone gate with his hand. When he wanted to find out what mechanism was there, the stone gate opened automatically, which startled him immediately. The little guy was also very happy to see Chen Shaofeng open the stone gate and immediately danced. Chen Shaofeng entered the stone chamber. Chapter 26 The stone chamber is very common. There is nothing. There is a picture in the middle of the stone chamber, in which there is an old man, a fairy spirit. Chen Shaofeng has great respect for the old man. Moreover, it may be the cave left by the old man. He should kneel down to the old man to show respect for his feelings and reason. With that, Chen Shaofeng knelt down directly and bowed three times to the portrait of the old man. When he got up and was about to leave here and go outside to see what was good, a huge breath was released from the portrait. That breath is very huge, incomparable, so huge that he doesn''t even have the idea of resistance, and even so huge that once he has any change, the other party''s idea can kill him. Strong! Incomparable strength! This should not appear in this world. No matter how strong you are, you can''t erase my strong will. Boom!! Chen Shaofeng also released his momentum and wanted to fight against it. But soon, his momentum was scattered, and there was no room to fight back. Chen Shaofeng said coldly, "who the hell are you?" "Good momentum! It''s good to have this momentum on the third level of congenital human force." "It''s just that the domineering spirit is still very few, but there is a lot of room for progress." Just then, a figure appeared in front of the portrait. When you look carefully, who can it be? Before Chen Shaofeng spoke, the man said, "disciple, you have a good talent. You will become a great weapon in time. Today I will pass on the cultivation skill Huangji Bashi Jue, which is one of you and me. I hope you can practice it well." "Wait a minute! Who do you call a disciple?" Chen Shaofeng is a little confused. He doesn''t know who the old man is calling an apprentice. "Naturally it''s you! Do you think there are others here besides you?" the old man stroked his snow-white beard with his right hand and smiled. "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. When did I become your apprentice?" Chen Shaofeng said this in his mouth, but he thought in his heart, "although it seems good to be your apprentice, I''m not a casual person." "Since you think it''s good to be my disciple, and you worship the teacher, that''s it." The old man seemed to know what Chen Shaofeng was thinking, and even said such a sentence. Chen Shaofeng felt cold and thought, "can he really know what I''m thinking?" "Even if I know what you think, I won''t peep at you. Don''t worry!" the old man said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng immediately said angrily, "you''re not called peeping? How do you know I''m thinking about these things if you don''t peep?" The old man''s face was red, and suddenly he said, "accident! Accident! It was just an accident." He knew that if the old guys knew about his peeping at his disciples'' thoughts, they would not laugh to death. He didn''t deliberately pay attention to Chen Shaofeng''s thoughts. Chen Shaofeng thought a few thoughts and found that the old man''s face didn''t look like peeking. He was relieved. After sorting out his mood, Chen Shaofeng asked, "why do you say that I have worshipped you as a teacher?" "I asked if you just kowtowed to my portrait three times?" the old man asked. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "knock!" "That''s right! This is your worship ceremony. The ceremony has been completed. You are naturally my disciple. Am I wrong?" the old man said with a smile. "I see!" Chen Shaofeng knew that there was such a trick in the old man''s portrait, which he didn''t expect. "OK! As a teacher, I will put the" Huangji Bashi Jue "into your mind now. You can check the cultivation content of the" Huangji Bashi Jue "with just one thought." As he spoke, a ray of light shot from the old man''s fingers. After the light entered Chen Shaofeng''s head, it turned into a huge message, which immediately filled his whole mind. This made Chen Shaofeng''s head sink and his spirit appear extremely tired. "Master! Why is there only the first two levels of skill in Huangji Bashi Jue?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. After hearing his words, the old man explained: "now your level is too low. When you are promoted to the level of innate Lingwu, spiritual knowledge will be born in your mind. At that time, the capacity of your mind will be expanded several times. Now, as a teacher, I have learned the formula of Huangji dominating the world The last few levels of skill are sealed. When your accomplishments break through to the innate level of Lingwu, you can naturally view all the contents. " "I see!" Chen Shaofeng nodded understandably. In the final analysis, it was because his realm was too low. "Well, the task of being a master of the yuan God has also been completed. The Huangji Bashi Jue still needs your own exploration and cultivation. When you practice the Huangji Bashi Jue to great success, maybe it will be the day when we meet our teachers and disciples." After saying these words, the old man''s figure gradually faded. "By the way, there is no elixir for you to improve your strength in the cave. Don''t waste your time thinking about going to heaven step by step. Cultivation needs to be done step by step, rather than relying on any elixir to become strong. Such people can only shine for a while, and their combat effectiveness is weak. Remember, we are one of the tyrants, and no one can compare us Yes, one way of bullying is to have the power to bully everything. Any genius and evil is not enough to see in front of one way of bullying. " The old man''s words immediately made Chen Shaofeng''s blood boil. He never thought that the master he inadvertently worshipped was so awesome that he ignored the geniuses and Demons and really dominated the world. He had just come into contact with one of the tyrants, but he seemed to see the joy of stepping on all the geniuses and demons of the younger generation. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng was excited and the blood in his body was ready to move. "As a teacher, you really don''t see the wrong person! You are really suitable for practicing one of our bully''s skills." At this time, the old man''s body has become lighter and lighter. Chen Shaofeng shouted, "master!" "Remember! Practice Huangji Bashi Jue well and deal with the little guy around you. As a teacher, it feels very extraordinary." "In addition, although I didn''t leave anything else, there is a blood pool in the cave, which is formed with the blood of top monsters and has a good body refining effect. The cultivation of Huangji Bashi Jue must cooperate with the blood of monsters to practice. This should be a gift for you. I look forward to the day when we meet again." Then, the figure of the old man disappeared, as if he had never appeared. But at the moment when the old man disappeared, the portrait originally hung on the stone wall disappeared. All this gives people a very unreal feeling, but Chen Shaofeng knows that this is true, and it is true. It can no longer be true. Whether it is the picture that disappears in front of him or the "Huangji Bashi Jue" in his mind proves that everything just is false. To be honest, they just didn''t have much time to meet, but Chen Shaofeng felt reluctant, perhaps because he had little family relationship since childhood. When he was in the house, his father was busy with his own affairs and didn''t have much time to care about him. In the past, when his mother was there, he could feel his mother''s family affection. After his mother left, he rarely felt this way. Now he feels so happy. Chapter 27 Of course, if you want to continue to have such a sense of happiness, you must take your mother back. However, he knows that his mother''s family is far away. With his current strength, even the Tang country can''t go out, let alone the larger Donglai region and other regions? "Now we can only strive to improve our strength. We must first defeat Li Junjie a year later." Originally, he was not confident about defeating Li Junjie, but after being inherited by one of the tyrants, he knew that his opportunity came. As long as he could continue to practice, would he still be afraid of not defeating Li Junjie? Now his first task is to practice in the blood pool. I believe that after the cultivation of this blood pool, his strength will be improved to a higher level, which makes his heart full of energy. "Xiao Hei! Let''s go!" Because the little guy was black all over, Chen Shaofeng naturally named it Xiaohei. Although Xiaohei was extremely opposed, he finally had to admit defeat under the threat of barbecue. Xiao Hei wagged his tail and followed Chen Shaofeng outside. "The master just said that the blood pool is in the cave, so it should be here. Why can''t I find it again and again?" Chen Shaofeng searched in the cave for a long time, but he didn''t even have the shadow of a blood pool, which immediately depressed him. "Is this blood pool really not in this cave?" "It''s impossible? The master clearly said that he couldn''t lie to me if he was in the cave?" Chen Shaofeng finally reluctantly came to Xiaohei, squatted on the ground and said to Xiaohei, "Xiaohei! Aren''t you a monster? Smell the blood of a monster with your dog''s nose?" Hearing that Chen Shaofeng said it was a dog, Xiao Hei immediately shouted with an expression of wanting to eat people. "All right! All right! Little black uncle! You''re not a dog. I''m wrong. I apologize to you. Then you can use your nose to smell the blood of monsters, okay?" Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. Xiao Hei looked up and looked arrogant, which made Chen Shaofeng laugh. But seriously, it''s a smart move. No, not long after, Xiao Hei shouted and ran to the right of the cave. When they entered the stone chamber, Xiao Hei rushed directly to the opposite wall, shouted at the wall and shouted at Chen Shaofeng. It was obvious that he was telling him that there was the smell of demon blood in it. "Inside the wall? Is there a mechanism here?" But he thought it was wrong. When he just entered the inheritance room, he didn''t touch the mechanism of the task? Is that the same here? When he thought of it, Chen Shaofeng stretched out his right hand again and touched the stone wall in front of him. Sure enough, when I felt Chen Shaofeng''s breath, the mountain wall shook directly, and then a huge stone gate extended directly from the bottom to the top of the stone chamber. The situation opposite the stone chamber is also clear at a glance. At the same time, a strong energy wave surged out of the stone room, which immediately pressed Chen Shaofeng''s body to the extreme. As soon as he saw these things, Chen Shaofeng knew that he had not found the wrong place. As expected, this is where the blood pool is located. When Chen Shaofeng walked into the stone chamber, a pool of nearly tens of meters appeared in front of him. There was a pool of blood red liquid flowing in the middle of the pool. Needless to say, it was the blood of monsters. "The master said that the" Huangji Bashi formula "should be cultivated with the blood of monsters. It seems that we can only jump in." Without considering how much time, Chen Shaofeng jumped in directly. Now he urgently needs to improve his strength. Naturally, he will not miss any opportunity to improve his strength. Now he has such a good opportunity, he naturally needs to take advantage of it. No matter what danger ahead, he is not afraid. Plop!! After removing his clothes, Chen Shaofeng jumped into the blood pool naked. However, when his whole body entered the blood pool, an extremely overbearing energy penetrated directly from the surface of his body. A strong pain immediately spread to Chen Shaofeng''s major nerves, and the feeling of pain made him shout. The scream continued. I don''t know how long it lasted. He was finally tired and couldn''t make a sound. Gradually, he was used to the feeling of pain. He came back to his mind and thought that he was here to practice the Huangji Bashi Jue. He began to operate the skill of Huangji Bashi Jue. As he kept working his kung fu, the physical pain gradually became dull. I don''t know if it''s because this skill has such an effect. In short, when he ran the "Huangji Bashi Jue", his state could not be better. All the demon blood that had appeared on the surface of his body was absorbed into his body and refined by him. With every minute of practice, Chen Shaofeng found the magic of Huang Ji Ba Shi Jue. Although he didn''t deliberately practice his body, under the effect of this skill and the help of monsters, his body unconsciously improved. Two days later, his body finally broke through and reached a new level. This physical weight is equivalent to the existence of the innate realm. Even in the early stage of Yizhong, it is not comparable to ordinary congenital experts. In addition, he is a martial artist with three layers of congenital human martial arts. Combined with ChiYan bullying, he believes that even martial artists with seven layers of human martial arts can be killed. Even if he faces Chen Guohao again, he is not without the power of a war. At least you don''t have to run away with your tail. If he can raise the realm to the fourth level of innate human martial arts, even the experts of the Ninth level of innate human martial arts can be defeated. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng practiced more madly. He kept absorbing the monster''s blood in the blood pool. After absorption, he always had to bear the invasion of the violent energy in the monster''s blood. Fortunately, with the existence of Huangji Bashi Jue, he can better absorb the blood of monsters. With his constant cultivation, the blood of monsters in the blood pool decreased day by day. When he reached the tenth day of cultivation, the blood of monsters in the blood pool was basically gone, leaving only a little. And this little bit will soon disappear. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was in the middle of cultivation. His body was shocked violently. At this moment, his realm finally got a breakthrough again and successfully promoted to the four-level realm of innate human martial arts. Just to his surprise, his physical realm was only promoted to the middle of a heavy period. A pool of monster blood dozens of meters wide has been absorbed, and he has only been promoted to the middle of the first level, which also makes him speechless. If he continues like this, he doesn''t know how much monster blood he needs to cultivate his body to the second level! But anyway, it''s good to improve his strength. Now he doesn''t need to be afraid even if he faces Chen Guohao again. Thinking of this, he also knew it was time to leave the forbidden area. Then, along the way in, they left here one by one. When they came out of the cave, the whole cave collapsed and many boulders rolled down, filling the original cave. Then, Chen Shaofeng and them walked out in the opposite direction of the mountain. Sure enough, they saw the situation outside before long. This is where he came in a few days ago. Chen Shaofeng was very happy when he thought that he could finally get out of the forbidden area. Chapter 28 Just when he wanted to go, Xiao Hei bit the corner of his clothes and looked reluctant. "Why don''t you come with me, too?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. These days, he has been used to Xiaohei by his side. If Xiaohei is not around, he is really not used to it. Moreover, Xiaohei''s appearance is also very small and convenient to carry. It''s not heavy to let him pick it on his shoulder. Most importantly, Xiaohei is very similar to a dog. I believe no one will think it''s a monster. As soon as Chen Shaofeng wanted to take himself out, Xiao Hei immediately shouted with joy, shouting and dancing. The excited appearance was very cute and cute. Chen Shaofeng also smiled happily. Seriously, if he left Xiaohei, he would really be a little reluctant. God knows when he will meet in the future. Anyway, he is also convenient. Otherwise, it is not impossible to put it into the mountain and sea space. After all, he believes that Xiaohei is a person worthy of his trust and tolerance. He can enter the mountain and sea space, and other human creatures should also be able to do so. Then he will know by asking the tool spirit Xiaohai of the mountain and sea chart. However, Chen Shaofeng also knows that Xiao Hei has been staying in the forbidden area and has not seen it outside. If he is directly sent into the mountain and sea space, it is too poor, so he plans to take it with him at ordinary times. As for the future, he will talk about it later. "All right! Let''s go!" However, soon Chen Shaofeng stopped and said, "there''s another thing! However, you can''t go in. Wait for me here, because as long as you go in, all the monsters will disappear. If you want to eat barbecue, stay with me." not bad Chen Shaofeng wants to hunt some monsters when he enters the forbidden area again. You know, it''s very difficult for them to eat the meat of monsters after they leave here. In this way, he can also make more demon cores to sell, so that he can spend more money in the college. With Chen Shaofeng''s strength, it''s not easy to kill these monsters. After all, the level of monsters here is not high, and the highest level is only the middle of the second level, which is the same as the martial arts of human beings at the 89 level. With his current strength, it is more than enough to deal with them. Although they can''t kill them, they can''t stop him. Then, Chen Shaofeng and Xiao Hei left the forbidden area and appeared outside. I''m afraid it''s not many days before the entrance test of Datang college. In order to hurry, Chen Shaofeng rushed to Wangcheng. However, if you want to go to the king''s city, you must pass through Huangcheng. Now he has strength. When he remembered that he almost died in the hands of Chen Guohao before, he won''t fight anywhere. It''s time to find him and settle accounts. In his opinion, Chen Guohao is just the first to enter the ninth floor of the innate human force. His breath is unstable, and his real strength is only equal to the great perfection of the eighth floor of the innate human force. Therefore, with Chen Shaofeng''s strength, it is still possible to defeat him. What''s more, there''s Xiaohei here. What else does he need to be afraid of? Therefore, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to go around the long way to avoid Huangcheng, but rushed straight to Huangcheng and close to the city master''s house. The forbidden area in the valley was not very far from the Yellow City. In addition, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has been greatly improved, which makes him more comfortable with the cloud walking step. When he stepped out of the cloud walking step for the first time, his body can appear tens of meters away in an instant. It seems that there is only a distance of tens of meters, but in fact it is already a great distance. You know, the average martial artist can only take a step of half a meter, and the strong man can only swing a meter or two. Chen Shaofeng can step out several meters in one step, which can see that his wandering steps are very powerful. However, no matter how powerful this wandering step is, it can''t travel for a long time without the real support of users. And Chen Shaofeng still does so. It is conceivable that he is full of confidence in his true power at the moment. Facts also proved that his idea was feasible. When they arrived at Huangcheng, the time spent was only one tenth of that at that time. Then, a strange scene appeared in Huangcheng street. A 17-year-old boy was holding a black dog on his shoulder, and the dog was so cute that passers-by looked at it one after another. For these people, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have time to pay attention to them. His primary purpose in returning to Huangcheng is to find Chen Guohao to calculate his old accounts. The city Lord''s mansion is very conspicuous in Huangcheng, because it is the most luxurious and tallest building in the whole Huangcheng. Anyone living in Huangcheng may not know where his home is, but he must know where the city Lord''s mansion is. Therefore, it is a very simple thing for Chen Shaofeng to find the city master''s house. "Chen Guohao! Come out!" As soon as he came to the gate of the city Lord''s residence, Chen Shaofeng shouted out with all his strength. "Who dares to call the city Lord''s name at the gate of the city Lord''s house? Don''t want to live, do you?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t call out Chen Guohao, but called out the others in the house. They were vicious and wanted to cut Chen Shaofeng thousands of times. "It seems that you want to be a shrinking turtle. Well, let me charge some interest first!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng turned his eyes to these people in front of him. These people are servants of the city Lord''s residence. Although they are all martial arts, their strength is not strong. They want to stop him from moving forward. They are basically hitting stones with eggs and killing themselves. "Smelly boy! Who do you think you''re talking to? Dare to call the Lord of the mansion a shrinking turtle. It seems that you won''t know where it is if you don''t show some strength." Then one of the servants of the master''s house rushed out directly and attacked Chen Shaofeng without saying a word. In his opinion, he is also a master of innate human martial arts. Isn''t it easy to deal with such a little doll? However, his idea was too naive. Before his arm reached Chen Shaofeng, he found that his body began to fly backwards, feeling the pain from his chest. He finally knew why Chen Shaofeng was qualified to call the city master''s name directly. Touch!! The man was directly knocked out by Chen Shaofeng and passed out in a coma. What kind of strength should you have if you kick a person unconscious? At least none of them present can do it. After all, the man just said that he also had the strength of four layers of innate human force. In this way, he didn''t even have room to fight back. If they dared to rush up like this, there would be only such an end. So at this moment, no one dared to move again. They began to be afraid, and their look at Chen Shaofeng became flashing. However, they did not move, but Chen Shaofeng did not intend to let them go. Since Chen Guohao doesn''t want to come out, kill some people in the city master''s house first to see if he can hide in the city master''s house so calmly.. Chapter 29 Immediately, Chen Shaofeng moved, very fast, and rushed into several people in an instant. "No! He''s trying to fight us. We must unite." The speaker is the strongest among several people. Nai is a five-tier expert in human martial arts. If we only talk about the realm, Chen Shaofeng will be lower than him. However, his strength today can not be distinguished by the realm alone. Despite the high level of the other party, Chen Shaofeng beat him seriously at the first time. The other party didn''t expect that he would be seriously injured so soon. He was particularly shocked. "Be careful! His strength is very strong!" Although he was seriously injured, he did not completely lose his combat effectiveness, so he quickly adjusted his breath, suppressed his injury, stood up again and faced Chen Shaofeng. "Let''s attack together! Just as it is said that two fists are difficult to weigh four hands, I''ll see how he can resist our attack." With this person as the center, several others also released their powerful attacks. Each of them broke out a powerful momentum. It is difficult for the general combination of martial artists to make one plus one equal to two, or even greater than two. And these people did it, and did it very well. Although the level of these people is not high, and several people have not even reached Chen Shaofeng''s level, even Chen Shaofeng is shocked by the momentum released by their cooperation. He didn''t expect that this momentum could reach seven or eight layers of innate human force. However, even the seven or eight layers of congenital human force are not enough to see in front of him, not to mention the momentum released by their joint efforts. Although the momentum is good, the real strength still depends on the combat effectiveness of the warrior. No matter how strong the momentum is, the combat effectiveness is still useless. Just as Chen Shaofeng seems to have only four levels of innate human force, in fact, his combat effectiveness is close to the Ninth level of innate human force, and even much stronger than the Ninth level of innate human force. This is why he has this self-confidence to face Chen Guohao''s relationship. "Although your joint momentum is good, the battle depends on combat effectiveness. You are like a plate of scattered sand. Do you still think you can really defeat me?" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain, and the huge and domineering momentum was fully released. After practicing "Huangji Bashi Jue", Chen Shaofeng is also involved in one of the tyrants. He naturally exudes an extremely overbearing momentum. Even if his realm is low, it will not affect his overbearing oppression on others. Sure enough, after feeling the domineering spirit of Chen Shaofeng, all the people present have only the right to resist. How can they be qualified to resist Chen Shaofeng? "I''ll show you the real gap between me and you." "Red flame fist!" Chen Shaofeng''s real power kept surging up. With the help of real power, a red flame immediately burst out of his right palm. At the same time, he punched with his right palm and directly punched the people opposite with an absolutely strong momentum. The red flame fist broke out in an all-round way, and an extremely overbearing will was released from the red flame fist. The huge fist of red flame fist appeared in front of him in an instant. These people defended in an all-round way. When their defense was formed, red flame fist had also come to them. The huge attack rushed straight towards their defense circle. Soon, they were shocked. They never thought that the defense circle supported by themselves and others could not even resist each other''s punch. The strength of the red flame fist was beyond their expectation. After the extremely powerful attack, it exploded directly with the defense circle. Boom!! The loud noise and power directly blew down the gate of the city master''s house. Just when these people thought the attack would be over, the huge flame fist went through the center of the explosion and attacked them. Touch!! The power of the red flame fist was particularly powerful. They didn''t even have any room to resist. They were directly knocked down by Chen Shaofeng and fainted. Looking at the sight of these people passing out, Chen Shaofeng didn''t really kill them. He is not the kind of murderous person, let alone these people have no grudge against him. They will attack him because they are the people of the city Lord''s mansion. In the final analysis, it is all because of Chen Guohao. Without Chen Guohao, these people are naturally not enemies. "Chen Shaofeng! You dare to show up and make trouble in our city master''s residence. If the Japanese city master doesn''t kill you today, I''m sorry for the people in the city master''s residence who were seriously injured by you." Chen Guohao''s body suddenly appeared on the roof. "Chen Guohao! You finally appeared. If you want my ChiYan bullying, just say it. Why do you want to do this?" Chen Shaofeng sneered and sarcastically. Naturally, it is impossible for Chen Guohao to admit that he is coveting each other''s martial arts before he wants to kill him. Therefore, when Chen Shaofeng said this, he quickly denied: "don''t talk nonsense here! The city Lord is the Lord of the Yellow City. What martial arts can''t be obtained and will covet your martial arts? Are you kidding!" "Do you know best!" Chen Shaofeng did not refute his words, because such refutation is meaningless and unnecessary. The warrior finally depends on his strength to speak. Only the weak will chatter there. Chen Guohao was furious and said angrily, "Chen Shaofeng! You escaped before. This time I see where else you can escape!" "Escape? Why should I escape? Don''t think you have consolidated the strength of the ninth floor of the innate human martial arts, even if you are strong, if you think so, your future achievements will be just like this." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. Chen Guohao became even more angry when he was preached by a man so many years younger than himself. In the end, he couldn''t stand it. "Die!" Chen Guohao''s move was extremely powerful, and a blue light flashed from his arms. "Green dragon palm!" Ang!! With the sound of a dragon singing, a dragon shadow came out of his palm. The dragon''s head, light and shadow, opened their teeth and claws and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. From the power of the green dragon palm, it can be seen that the level of the green dragon palm is not low, at least it has the level of yellow level, level 5, or even higher. If it was in the past, you couldn''t fight him without using ChiYan bullying. But now it''s different. Let alone ChiYan bullying, even the most common physical fist is incomparably powerful. If he uses martial arts, it''s more powerful. So when he sees the green dragon palm, he just smiles and the red flame fist is displayed at the same time. Chapter 30 "Red flame fist!" As soon as his voice rang out, the opposite Chen guohaodun laughed and said, "you''re not mistaken! You want to use such martial arts against my green dragon palm. Since you want to die so quickly, I''ll help you." Therefore, Chen Guohao released the power of the green dragon palm to the maximum, and made a powerful attack in an instant. Chen Guohao, who has great confidence in his green dragon palm, didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng''s red flame fist at all, but soon he regretted it, because he thought that the power of his green dragon palm must be much more powerful than the red flame fist. But when the two collided, Chen Guohao was very sad to find that the green dragon fist he released was a mask and was destroyed by the attack of ChiYan fist. Boom!! The red flame fist is extremely overbearing and falls directly. Suddenly, there was a huge explosion with the green dragon palm, and the energy fluctuations continued to expand in all directions. The green dragon palm was destroyed, but the red flame fist did not dissipate at all, but attacked Chen Guohao again with Yu Wei. Chen Guohao did not expect that the red flame fist could continue to attack him, so he quickly avoided it. Finally, the red flame fist hit the surrounding walls, and the walls collapsed in an instant. Seeing this scene, Chen Guohao''s eyes suddenly stared very big. In addition to his incredible look, all that remained was fear. yes! It''s fear! You should know that he is born with nine levels of human strength. Even if he uses the lowest level of martial arts, his power is not comparable to that of ordinary people. But at the moment, he was defeated by one of the most common martial arts skills, and he was defeated so thoroughly. If he hadn''t escaped quickly, he might have been hurt now, which he never thought of. The word "injury" reappeared in his mind after such a long time. How could he not be shocked? "Who the hell are you? Why do you have such strong strength? It is impossible to reach such strength after only ten days." Chen guohaodun said in a deep voice. He felt that Chen Shaofeng was hiding his strength. But he didn''t know that whether it was before or now, it was his real strength. However, he is also a little abnormal. With the four-tier realm of innate human force, he has the nine-tier combat power of innate human force. Such anti heaven combat power has only appeared on some real demons. However, since ancient times, none of them has appeared in the kingdom of the Tang Dynasty. Now there is such a person. He knows what this means without others. Such an enemy is very terrible. Once he escapes, who knows what strength he will reach when he meets again? So anyway, he must kill Chen Shaofeng here today. Otherwise, he will die. Boom!! At the same time, a sword light flashed from Chen Guohao. I don''t know when a long sword appeared in Chen Guohao''s hand. On the long sword, the light flowed and distributed a faint chill. For the first time, Chen Guohao used his weapons. This is the first time he has used weapons since he became the Lord of the Yellow City. It is also a long sword of the best yellow weapon level that has always accompanied him. It is very rare for a martial artist who is born with nine layers of human martial arts to have such a weapon. It can be seen that he loved the long sword very much. Starting with the long sword, he was not only more powerful, but also greatly improved his combat effectiveness in an instant. "A sword topples the city!" Ling Li''s incomparable sword Qi was immediately released from Chen Guohao''s long sword, and a sword Qi was drawn to Chen Shaofeng at a very fast speed. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that Chen Guohao had such a killing move. He was caught off guard and ate the attack. The sword Qi is really strong. If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng''s body that has reached the medium-term level, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. Now it''s just a shock. "How is that possible?" Chen Guohao was so frightened that his eyes almost fell off. You know, this sword is his killing move. No one can survive after he uses it. Originally, Chen Shaofeng was attacked by the hard sword Qi. He thought he could successfully kill him, but he didn''t expect that he resisted it by relying on his own physical strength. How can a strong body do this? Chen Guohao doesn''t know, because he hasn''t seen anyone like Chen Shaofeng at all. This is a human monster! "Since one sword doesn''t work, use two swords!" Chen Guohao does not intend to give up at all, nor can he give up at all, otherwise he will only be waiting for the constant coming of death. "A sword topples the city!" With the same sword spirit and the same speed, he appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "the same trick dare to be used twice in front of me. It''s like I don''t know how to live or die." "Broken!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but shout. The red flame fist appeared again and burst out with all his strength. The physical strength was brought into full play and rushed directly to the sword in front of him. The sword Qi disappeared into the air after being attacked by the powerful red flame fist and flame. When the sword Qi was broken, Chen Guohao, as a releaser, was immediately eaten back, and a stream of blood sprayed out of his mouth. Just one face-to-face, Chen Guohao was injured. Although it was not particularly serious, it should not be underestimated. Moreover, after the injury, his strength was obviously greatly reduced, but it was not comparable to ordinary martial arts. At least he wanted to deal with the ordinary eight layer martial arts. Take advantage of his illness and kill him! Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed out immediately, and the domineering Qi immediately flowed out. At the same time, the red flame fist was hit again, turned into a flame like fist and rushed directly above his body. Chen Guohao didn''t react at all at this time, so he was constantly attacked by red flame fist, which also made his body attacked again and again, which was something he didn''t expect. "OK! The game is over now! You should die too!" The extremely overbearing momentum was constantly released from Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, the real power in his body was constantly surging, and the faint light was constantly emerging from the surface of his body. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" Finally, at this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s strongest martial arts skills were used. ChiYan bully killing technique is that Chen Shaofeng can really give full play to the absolute powerful martial arts of bully one after he comes into contact with bully one. The previous ChiYan bullying can kill the enemy by leaps, not to mention the ChiYan bullying after inheriting one of the bullying skills, which Chen Guohao can resist. "No! It''s impossible! Why is it like this? It shouldn''t be like this!" Chen Guohao found that the fist appeared in front of him at this time. He could not afford to resist any more. At this time, he was directly suppressed by the domineering momentum. It was very difficult to even move a point, let alone kill Chen Shaofeng again. It was no different from Arabian Nights. "Go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng roared loudly. The fist of energy formed by ChiYan''s bullying technique rushed down with an absolutely overbearing momentum. "No!" Chen Guohao made a painful wail, but no matter how he wailed, he couldn''t stop Chen Shaofeng''s absolutely overbearing killing fist. Chapter 31 Boom!! The fist fell instantly and broke through Chen Guohao''s body. His body was also penetrated by the fist formed by ChiYan bullying for the first time. Blood spilled all over the ground, his eyes were wide open, blood poured out of his mouth, and his anger, unwillingness and impossible emotions entangled together, making his expression look scared at this time. Touch!! After withdrawing his fist, Chen Guohao''s body fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up again. When the people of the city Lord''s house saw that the city Lord of their house was dead, they immediately made a mess of porridge. Some people even robbed some valuable items in the house and ran away towards the city gate. Some loyal people have been staying in the city master''s house to clean up the mess. As for Chen Shaofeng, he left Huangcheng at the first time after Chen Guohao was killed. After a battle with Chen Guohao, he also had a general understanding of his strength. He knew that the general nine layer martial arts of congenital human martial arts was not his opponent at all. As for the martial arts of the first layer of congenital spiritual martial arts, he had never fought, so he didn''t know, but he believed that it should be no problem to keep his life under the first layer of spiritual martial arts. There is not much time left for the entrance test of Datang college. He must hurry with all his strength. But before that, he has something to do. "Xiao Hei! How about going to the city Lord''s residence? Chen Guohao has been the city Lord of the Yellow City for so long. There must be a treasure room in the city Lord''s residence. If you see something good then, I''ll give you some to eat." Chen Shaofeng said to Xiao Hei on his shoulder with a smile. As soon as he heard that there was something good to eat, little Hatton was happy, dancing and shouting. Chen Shaofeng smiled and walked towards the city master''s house. At the moment, the people in the city Lord''s residence have almost gone, but there are still some people. He wants to find the treasure room and needs to start from these people. If he is allowed to find it by himself, he doesn''t know when to find it. Although the city Lord''s house is not big, it is not small. There are several houses in succession, mainly the house where the city LORD lives, and there are various types of houses on both sides. Chen Shaofeng believes that the treasure room should be in these houses, but he doesn''t know where to find it. "Stop." A servant in the city Lord''s residence wanted to escape. Chen Shaofeng directly sent him down. "Big... Sir! What can I do for you?" the middle-aged man asked tremblingly. "Tell me! Where is the treasure room of the city Lord''s residence?" Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "Well, I don''t know, but I''ve heard other servants say that in the past, the city Lord always liked to stay in his room for a whole day. Before, we all thought that the city Lord was sleeping or practicing. Now it seems that it should be where the treasure room is, otherwise, the city Lord can''t stay for such a long time." the middle-aged man guessed. Chen Shaofeng''s heart moved and thought that what the middle-aged man said might be true. Nine times out of ten, the treasure room was there. He then asked, "where is the Lord''s room?" "Over there," the middle-aged man said, pointing to a house not far away. "Good! This really spiritual stone is yours." Chen Shaofeng threw a real spirit stone to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man received the real spirit stone and said excitedly: "thank you, sir!" Then he left the city master''s house directly. Under his guidance, Chen Shaofeng hurried to Chen Guohao''s room. When he opened the door of the room, he found that the layout inside was not much different from that of ordinary rooms. There was nothing else except a bed or a bed. Of course, there is still a table here, but that''s all. If there was anything strange, he really didn''t see anything strange, which made him wonder. "Is there really no secret room in this room?" Chen Shaofeng kept searching the room again, but no matter how he searched, he didn''t see any secret room. The walls had been broken by him, but there was still no shadow in the secret room. Just when he wanted to give up, Xiao Hei suddenly jumped up from his shoulder and rushed to the bed. "Xiao Hei! What are you doing?" Chen Shaofeng asked immediately. Of course, Xiaohei can''t answer his words, but he still uses his own way to check Xiaohei''s situation at this time. Xiao Hei didn''t answer him, but rushed directly to a board on the bed. Before Chen Shaofeng came back, Xiao Hei patted the board. Touch!! A loud noise sounded in the room. Then, Chen Shaofeng heard the sound of gears rolling. In his shocked eyes, the ordinary big bed was separated at this moment. A very huge trace suddenly appeared. When the big bed was completely separated, another room appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and them. "Sure enough, there is a secret room!" Chen Shaofeng was very happy. He knew that his guess was right. There was really something else in this room. Looking at this, the room inside should be the place where Chen Guohao hid his treasure. At the thought of the treasure, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up immediately, and the whole person was refreshed. Without saying a word, he immediately rushed into the secret room. As soon as he entered the secret room, the scene in front of him immediately startled him. He never thought that there were many treasures, weapons and pills hidden in a small secret room. There are countless Tiancai and Dibao, which makes my mouth water. There was no need for Chen Shaofeng to say anything more. After entering the secret room, Xiao Hei rushed out directly with his mouth open. Unexpectedly, he bit one of the Tiancai and Dibao. "Xiao Hei, wait a minute!" Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to stop Xiaohei from eating it. After all, Tiancai and Dibao are very rare. If it can be used to refine pills, the effect will be several times better than that of direct swallowing. But now he had no time to stop it, because Xiao Hei had already swallowed this Tiancai Dibao in his stomach. Chen Shaofeng was afraid that he would swallow Tiancai and Dibao directly, so he quickly put these Tiancai and Dibao in his storage bag. Although these Tiancai and Dibao are not particularly rare, they are enough for him to refine pills. All along, he wanted to refine pills, but these days, continuous wars made him forget this thing. He also remembered this thing when he saw these Tiancai and Dibao. He had no contact with the alchemy, but he always yearned for it, because alchemists had a very high status on the mainland. Like them, there are many alchemists in the Tang Dynasty, but those who can really be called alchemists are more than second-class alchemists. However, there are few such alchemists. You can imagine how difficult it is to become an alchemy master. It is not an ordinary difficulty for Chen Shaofeng to become a real alchemist from a person who has not even touched alchemy. Of course, if there is a chance, Chen Shaofeng will not give up. Whether he can become an alchemist or not, in fact, these natural materials and earth treasures are very important to him. If one day he needs these natural materials and land treasures, he doesn''t have to look for them by all means, does he? Chapter 32 Tiancai Dibao was collected by Chen Shaofeng, and Xiaohei immediately showed an unhappy appearance. Chen Shaofeng looked at him and was speechless. He took some pills from a bottle of pills he had just collected and threw them directly into Xiao Hei''s mouth. I thought Xiao Hei would spit out the pill, but I didn''t expect that the pill was swallowed by Xiao hei and digested in his stomach. Having tasted the sweetness of the pill, he looked at the pill in Chen Shaofeng''s hand again, and his saliva kept dripping down. "OK, OK! Give you another one. Don''t look at me like this." Chen Shaofeng was helpless. He regretted giving Xiaohei the pill. You should know that this is a true elixir. The elixir used by the warrior to supplement Zhenli can also help cultivation. The market value is at least the value of ten inferior true elixir stones. The real elixirs in his hands are obviously not comparable to ordinary real elixirs. Let alone ten inferior real elixirs, even twenty inferior real elixirs are wanted. Now Xiaohei has eaten two at once. It''s false to say that he doesn''t feel distressed. Of course, the value of Xiaohei is far above the true elixir, so even if it hurts, Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. In addition to these, there are some real spirit stones in the secret room. They are only 10000 or 20000. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng did not let them go. Together in the storage bag. When he put all his things into the storage bag, he found that his storage bag was filled unknowingly. "It seems that it''s time to change a bigger storage bag," Chen Shaofeng said to himself. Looking at the empty secret room in front of him, Chen Shaofeng nodded contentedly. Just when he wanted to leave the secret room, a seemingly ordinary rusty iron gun at the door came into his sight. When he first entered the door, he saw the iron gun, but his attention was on the treasure in the secret room, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. When I looked at it now, I found that the iron gun was very special. The whole body was purple and gold. Even if it was rusty, it could not hide the edge of the gun tip. "Good gun!" The weapons used by Ba Yidao are mostly gun weapons. The gun is the king of hundreds of soldiers. It can stab, sweep, heavy and light. It can be used as a strength type or as a light type like a long sword. But whatever it is, we must rely on our own strength to determine the use of this shooting method. Even if Chen Shaofeng took a fancy to the iron gun, he would not let it go. He went to get the iron gun immediately. However, he never thought that the heavy strength of the iron gun shocked him. How can he not be surprised that he can''t hold a rusty iron gun with four layers of innate human martial arts? Chen Shaofeng didn''t give up. He went to get it directly. This time, he learned to wrap his arms with real strength and went to get it. But he couldn''t pick it up in the end, which made him speechless. The more he knew that the iron gun in front of him was extraordinary. If he put the iron gun here, he would not be reconciled! What if you''re not willing? What should I do if I can''t take him at all? Just when Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what to do, Xiao Hei went directly to his arm and bit on Chen Shaofeng''s finger. However, he bit very carefully, so there was only a little blood. The blood dripped directly onto the iron gun along the finger. Boom!! A loud noise sounded, and suddenly the iron gun was shining, and the purple golden light rose into the sky. The surrounding space was illuminated by this light. Under the light, the original ordinary iron gun sent out a burst of purple gold light, and the light continued to flow on the iron gun. At the same time, the original rusty place has completely disappeared. Drop blood to recognize the Lord! This weapon is actually a weapon to shed blood to recognize the Lord. Chen Shaofeng is naturally very clear about recognizing the LORD by dripping blood. It is only necessary for weapons above spirit weapon level. Like all the tools below the spirit tools, they can be used only by holding them in your hand, so there are many special tools, even at the heaven level. However, spirit tools, that''s a legendary thing. Not to mention the Tang Kingdom, even the martial artists with spirit tools in the whole Donglai region are very few. And every warrior with spirit tools is a strong force. But Chen Shaofeng can get a spirit weapon. I have to say that his luck is not generally good. However, the existence of spirit tools is good, but it is also a time bomb. If it is not good, it may be targeted by a certain force and be chased and killed endlessly. However, the existence of spirit tools is also good. At least, Chen Shaofeng has a life-saving card. Even though he is only born with four levels of human martial arts and can''t release the power of spiritual tools, it''s easier for him to save his life as long as he is not a too powerful expert at the level of innate spiritual martial arts. After dripping blood to recognize the Lord, when Chen Shaofeng held the iron gun again, he felt that his mind seemed to be connected with the spirit instrument, and the two hearts were tied together, as if there was a very special feeling. But, this kind of special feeling, even he himself can''t say clearly. "From today on, you will be called Zilong!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Zilong seemed to hear Chen Shaofeng''s words and immediately burst out a burst of light. This is what Chen Shaofeng had heard before, but he didn''t think it was true, which made him very happy. A domineering spirit is naturally released from the surface of the body. The domineering Qi spread to the purple dragon, making its breath more huge. This kind of huge is not comparable to ordinary tools. Xiaohei on his shoulder also felt the breath, and he also released his momentum. It has to be said that Xiaohei''s momentum is not generally strong, even Chen Shaofeng, who inherited one of the tyrants, can''t compare. It can also be seen that Xiaohei is strong. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chen Shaofeng always feels that Xiao Hei''s breath has become stronger and stronger since he took Tiancai Dibao and pill. "It seems that the higher the level of pills, the greater the effect on him." Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng is more and more eager to become an alchemist. Otherwise, there is such a bottomless hole. Relying on his pills alone is not enough for him to plug his teeth! No, he just thought of this. Xiao Hei danced on him again and obviously wanted the pill again. Chen Shaofeng had no choice but to take out two real elixirs and put them directly into his mouth. Xiao Hei swallowed it directly, and then contentedly picked it on his shoulder and slept. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and finally put the Purple Dragon into his storage bag. There was no way. He wanted to play with the spirit weapon, but if he was told that it was a spirit weapon, even if he overstepped the level, he would have to die in his current state. In the final analysis, those who can see the spirit tools and want to seize them are all powerful people. With Chen Shaofeng''s current strength, it is impossible to protect the safety of Zilong. So he plans not to use the purple dragon as much as possible. Once he uses the purple dragon, he must ensure that there is no living mouth. Only in this way will his purple dragon not be exposed. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng left the city Lord''s house. This trip to the city Lord''s house can be described as a great harvest. Not to mention collecting a lot of common tools, natural materials and earth treasures, light purple dragon long guns, Chen Shaofeng was excited. Of course, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know. Why doesn''t Chen Guohao take it out and use it when he clearly has a spiritual weapon? Maybe he didn''t know it was a spirit tool, or maybe he didn''t think he could use a spirit tool to deal with a small congenital four-tier warrior! Whatever the reason, the purple dragon is cheap, Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 33 Out of Huangcheng, in order to get to Wangcheng before the entrance test, Chen Shaofeng continued to use wandering steps to hurry up. Now, Yunyou step has been promoted from Xiaocheng to Dacheng in continuous use, which also makes his speed faster and faster. From Huangcheng to Wangcheng, it took more than three days, but he forcibly squeezed it to more than one day. This speed is not fast. When Chen Shaofeng arrived at Wangcheng, it was already the afternoon of the second day. In the scorching sun, people come and go at the gate of Wangcheng. Tomorrow is the day of the entrance test of Datang college. Therefore, the flow of people in Wangcheng is particularly large these days. Datang college is the largest college in Datang state and the first force in Datang state. Naturally, many nobles want to send their family children to study and practice in the college, so as to embark on the road of becoming a strong man. In previous years, once this time came, the major inns in the King City were full. It is very difficult for ordinary martial artists to stay. Martial artists like Chen Shaofeng who arrived at Wangcheng the day before the entrance test basically have no place to stay. Therefore, when Chen Shaofeng went to the inn to stay, he found that no matter where he asked, the innkeeper said: the inn is full and can no longer stay. Chen Shaofeng has no choice but to find Du Ping''an and meng''er first. He believes that the two of them should have come to the King City. Since they have already arrived, they should be able to book a room. At that time, he can make do with Du Ping''an for a night. As long as they can pass the entrance test, they don''t need to stay outside. Naturally, colleges provide dormitories for them. However, the King City is not big, but it is not small. It is a circle larger than their Nanshan County, and the streets are divided into several. God knows where Du Ping''an is now? It''s really difficult to find it. Chen Shaofeng has always felt that he was lucky enough to make rapid progress in strength in just half a month. This kind of good luck is not only reflected in his strength improvement, but also in looking for people. No, he just planned to look for Du Ping''an, but found a familiar figure surrounded in front of him. These people obviously bully this person. Looking at their arrogant appearance one by one, and then looking at Du Ping''an''s advice that he wants to make a move but can''t make a move at this time, it also makes Chen Shaofeng speechless. "You all stop!" Although I don''t know what happened between them, Du Ping''an is also his little brother. Naturally, it''s impossible to watch him bullied by others and do nothing. This is not his style of Chen Shaofeng. "Boy! Don''t mind your own business! You can''t handle the affairs here." the head boy said in a deep voice. Before Chen Shaofeng could speak, Du Ping''an also came back. When he saw that Chen Shaofeng appeared, he was immediately excited and shouted, "brother, how did you come to the King City now?" "There was a delay on the way, so I arrived at Wangcheng today. I shouldn''t have missed the entrance test of Datang college!" Chen Shaofeng asked. "No! The entrance test starts tomorrow. As long as we hurry to sign up tomorrow, we can have the entrance test," Du Ping''an replied. "I see! That''s good! I''m really afraid that the entrance test days have passed!" Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also saw Du Ping''an''s state at this time. It''s good to have reached the second level of innate human force. It''s really good to be able to go to another level in a short time. They chatted without scruples and completely left the teenagers in front of them aside, which made them worse and more angry. "Asshole! Who the hell are you? What''s the relationship with Du Ping An?" the young man angrily said. "Didn''t you hear him call me big brother just now? He is naturally my little brother." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "So! Do you want to stand out for Du Ping An?" the boy said coldly. "I don''t know what happened between you and Ping''an, but I advise you to leave here quickly, otherwise it won''t be good until you break your muscles and bones." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. As soon as the boy heard what he said, he immediately laughed and said, "everybody! Did you hear that? He was telling us that it would hurt our muscles and bones? Ha ha!!" When the boy laughed, several other teenagers laughed at the same time. They seemed to have heard the best joke in the world. "What? Do you think I''m joking?" Chen shaofengyi asked expressionless. "I''d like to know how you hurt us." Another young man also came out at this time. He looked arrogant and looked directly at Chen Shaofeng, as if the superior was looking at the inferior. This feeling makes Chen Shaofeng particularly uncomfortable. "Who are they?" Chen Shaofeng asked Du Ping''an with a frown. "These three people are from the other three families in Vatican City. Their talents are very strong. They are already the second level of innate human force, and one has even reached the third level of innate human force." Obviously, Du Ping''an is very familiar with these three people and knows them very well. The people who came out of the same city naturally want to take care of each other. Instead, they unite to attack Du Ping''an. How can he not be angry? "Now leave us immediately. I can let you go. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you can leave here safely." Chen Shaofeng immediately threatened. As soon as the three heard this, they suddenly became angry. The leading young man roared angrily: "smelly boy, give you some color. You''ve opened a dyeing room. In that case, let me teach you a lesson, or let you know that some people are not easy to sin." With that, the young man started directly. The young man is also the one who has the innate three-tier strength of human and martial arts. As soon as he started, Chen Shaofeng immediately showed a sneer and said, "I''ll give you the same words. Let me see what you are qualified to say such big words." That''s what he said, but Chen Shaofeng stood there motionless. If he took the initiative to attack, he would be too bullying. After all, now he is equal to the existence of the ninth floor of the first heaven and man. Even on the surface, he is a higher level than the young man in front of him. If he really takes the initiative to attack the other party, will the other party still have the strength to fight back? Isn''t that too bullying? The other party didn''t think so. When the boy saw Chen Shaofeng standing there motionless and letting him attack, he immediately became angry. "How dare you be so big in front of me! I must let you know how powerful I am." Zhou Hai was so angry that he hit his right fist directly with all his strength. The powerful attack crossed the air and produced bursts of sound of breaking the air. From these sounds of breaking the air, we can see that the sea is powerful this week. At least the general martial artist with three levels of innate human martial arts can''t do what he does. Regardless of his character to avoid, his talent is powerful just by virtue of this attack. However, when they started, they were doomed to be enemies. Chen Shaofeng still didn''t move. In his opinion, Zhou Hai''s attack was not strong enough for him to avoid. He naturally stood there motionless. While Zhou Hai was angry, he sneered in his heart and said, "I think you can stand there as if nothing had happened!" Chapter 34 At the same time, Zhou Hai saw a long sword in his own hand. The sword was seven inches long and both sides were very sharp. Once it was drawn by the long sword, it was not so simple to stand. "Flying sand sword! Sand flies all over the sky!" Zhou Hai''s long sword scratched a scar. The scar flew directly along the ground and rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng. This flying sand sword, which is said to be a flying sand sword, is actually no different from ordinary sword techniques. It seems that the level of this flying sand sword is just a very low-level martial art, otherwise it can''t even release the sword Qi. For Chen Shaofeng, such an attack can''t even break his defense. Naturally, it''s not worth hiding. In the final analysis, now he is not only powerful, but also his body has reached a heavy medium-term level. With his attack, he can''t break his defense. "Is your attack only at this level?" Zhou Hai''s confident sword can''t even break Chen Shaofeng''s defense, which immediately makes him want to find a ground to drill in. Shame! What a shame. This is hitting him hard in the face. If he can''t see the gap between himself and Chen Shaofeng now, he doesn''t deserve to practice for so long. "Let''s go! But I won''t let you go, absolutely not." Zhou Hai said angrily. He just looked arrogant, but now he left in a gloomy way, which made Du Ping''an very happy. But when he was happy, his heart was silent. He said to Chen Shaofeng: "Big brother! Zhou Hai''s brother is also a student of Datang college. I''m afraid he will ask his brother to trouble us. His brother''s talent is much stronger than him. He has practiced in this college for two years. His strength must be very strong. We can''t compete with it with our current strength." "What are you afraid of? If you are more talented than them, you and I will not be weaker than them. Just give us enough time, not to mention Zhou Hai''s brother. What about even the most powerful people? Relax! Although this trip to Huangcheng encountered danger, there are also opportunities. Now I am not what I used to be." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Du Ping''an has just seen that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not generally strong. Zhou Hai is a martial artist with three layers of innate human martial arts. He can''t even break his defense. No wonder Chen Shaofeng has this confidence. He was relieved to think of this. "Ping An! Why didn''t you see the dream? Didn''t I ask you to run with her before? Where is she?" Chen Shaofeng asked seriously. Obviously, he is still very concerned about Menger. Du Ping''an knew that Chen Shaofeng would ask this, so he explained: "after you distracted the people who chased us in Huangcheng, we escaped from the scope of Huangcheng very smoothly and quickly came to the dynasty. On the way, we were stopped by a man and a woman." "The man and woman said they were Menger''s biological parents. They had been looking for Menger for several years, but they didn''t expect to find it here." "At the beginning, we naturally didn''t believe it, but this man and woman soon came up with a proof. It turned out that they came from a big family, in which their blood was owned by their relatives. There was induction between their blood. This is why they determined that dream was their daughter." As like as two peas, the same breath was made by the man and the woman. "Menger also said that she had a vague feeling about that man and woman. I think it should be a feeling of family affection, so I gave her to them." With that, Du Ping''an took something out of his storage bag and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. "Menger asked me to give it to you! She said she would always wait for you to find her." Chen Shaofeng picked it up and looked at it carefully. It was just an ordinary jade pendant, but it felt very warm. Although it was extraordinary, it had nothing special. However, it looks good. He hung it around his waist, which is also a dream. "Since she left with her parents, I can rest assured." However, he was still worried that Meng ER was very simple and lovely. If her family was really a big family, even if her parents were there, she would not adapt to her character. I hope she''ll be fine. Chen Shaofeng shook his head. Now he has no time to think about these. He has to grasp the future of Menger himself. After a year''s appointment, he will try to find her. She''ll be fine. "OK! Let''s go back! Tomorrow is the day of the entrance test. By the way, I just arrived today. You arrived a few days ago. Should there be a place to stay?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Yes! Actually, I''ve reserved a room for you! Let''s go together." After Du Ping''an finished, they walked towards one of the inns in the King City. It''s the nearest inn to Datang college. The cost inside is surprisingly high. Fortunately, Du Ping''an is also a child of a small family. He has a lot of money and complacency. It''s very simple to pack two rooms. Chen Shaofeng thought it was OK to squeeze with Du Ping''an. Now he has his own independent room, and naturally he will not miss this night''s practice time. After entering the room, he locked the door and entered the mountain and sea space. This time, he entered the mountain and sea space. On the one hand, he wanted to consolidate his cultivation level in the mountain and sea space. He found that although he had broken through the four layers of innate human martial arts, he had not reached the peak in fact, and there was room to rise. He believes that after a few days of cultivation in mountain and sea space, he should be able to raise his level to the peak. After entering the mountain and sea space, Chen Shaofeng directly said to Xiaohai, "Xiaohai, take Xiaohei everywhere and help him find a place to practice. I want him to practice here during this time." "No problem! Anyway, the space is huge, and I''m very boring here alone. I can accompany me." Xiaohai glanced at Xiaohei and said to Chen Shaofeng, "but I really didn''t expect that you have not seen it for so long. You have not only improved your strength a lot, but also brought a wonderful thing. It''s good, really good!" "Do you know the origin of Xiao Hei?" Chen Shaofeng asked. All along, he was very confused about Xiaohei''s real identity, so when Xiaohai said so, he immediately became interested. "I can only tell you that treat Xiaohei well. Xiaohei will be a great help on the road of becoming a strong man in the future." After that, he looked at Xiao Hei who was playing and said: "Xiao Hei is so young! That''s why it''s like this. He can''t really give full play to his strength until he grows up. You''re right to let him stay here. After all, what he needs now is time. The time here is ten times that of the outside world. In this way, I believe he can help you in a short time." "OK! Then I''ll give him to you. Now I''ll consolidate my cultivation and wake me up in four days." With that, Chen Shaofeng found a place to practice in seclusion. Chapter 35 Xiaohai took a look at Chen Shaofeng and gave him a deep look. Then he went to play with Xiaohei. Xiao Hei is not afraid of life. He plays with Xiao Hai. Maybe it''s because of Chen Shaofeng! So Xiaohei is also very friendly to Xiaohai. Gradually, they have become good playmates and friends. Although Xiaohai has lived for so long, he has not really contacted the outside world after all. He is still a child''s habit. They play together and have a great time. In recent days, Chen Shaofeng has been practicing continuously, and his accomplishments have also been consolidated to the four-tier peak level of congenital human martial arts, which is only a line away from the five-tier of congenital human martial arts. He can''t cultivate the body here. If he wants to cultivate the body, he must find a suitable demon blood. Or something similar to monster blood. The rest is "Huangji Bashi Jue", but like the body, it can only be cultivated through the blood of monsters and beasts. Now he has just entered the first level, which is consistent with the realm of the body. This makes Chen Shaofeng smile bitterly. It seems that it is very difficult to practice the "Huangji Bashi Jue" in his imagination. After all, if he wants to have so much monster blood, he can''t do it by himself. Four days passed quickly, and Xiaohai came to wake him up. When Chen Shaofeng woke up, he came to Xiaohei and said, "Xiaohei, you''re playing here these days. I''ll see you again when things outside stabilize." Xiao Hei nodded understandingly and didn''t speak. In fact, he couldn''t say anything. "Xiao Hei will give it to you!" Chen Shaofeng finally said to Xiao Hai. "Don''t worry! Give me Xiaohei. You can have 10000 hearts. It''s you. Don''t die so easily outside. You know you are the master of mountain and sea space." Xiaohai said in a deep voice. Chen Shaofeng nodded and left the mountain and sea space. He had just left the mountain and sea space, but found that someone was constantly knocking on his door. It should be Du Ping''an. He quickly opened the door and went out. "Elder brother, why did you open the door so long? We have to go to Datang college to register. The deadline for registration is before it''s time. We can''t register as soon as it''s time. Half an hour after the deadline for registration, the entrance test will be conducted. Only those who pass the test can become students of the college." Du Ping''an explained. "What are we waiting for? Why don''t we go?" Then they rushed out of the inn. Today is the day of registration and entrance test of Datang college. Naturally, many people come. Chen Shaofeng got up a little late, so that when they came to the gate of the college, they found that there was already a sea of people here. Fortunately, there are several places to sign up. They don''t need to wait in line for long to sign up. After registration, all that remains is to wait for the entrance test to begin. During this period, many martial artists will first focus on the test place, waiting for the tutor in charge of recruitment of the college to report his name. Generally speaking, this entrance test is conducted by several people at the same time, so there is no need to worry about being unable to complete the test in one day. The entrance test is divided into three parts. The first part is the talent test. It is well understood that it is to use something to test the talent of martial artists. Martial arts talents are divided into two categories: blood and spirit. Only with blood or spirit can we become a real strong man, which is known to the whole continent. The strength of blood or spirit can also see the talent of the martial artist. As for the martial arts without blood and spirit, they are called waste bodies. Even if such waste bodies are cultivated, they are destined to achieve little. Waste body is not impossible to practice, so as long as the later test results are good, it can also be carried out in the college. But there are very few people like that. Even if they barely enter the college, they only exist at the bottom in the end. Most people choose not to test, which is why there are no martial artists who enter the college with waste bodies. The second part is the willpower test. If a martial artist wants to be a strong man, it is necessary to have a strong will. Without a strong will, he can''t achieve much at all. This is the real purpose of the willpower test. As for the way he uses, he uses the magic array to affect the warrior''s mind. There will be great temptations in the magic array. There are all kinds of temptations. As long as you have a strong will, you won''t waver at all. Even if those who can resist the influence of the magic array can pass the test, it seems simple, but in fact it is very difficult. The third part is the strength test, which is also the real powerful verification of a martial artist. The test place is also in an array space. There are some magic monsters in it. Each time you kill one, you will have a corresponding score. Those who rank in the top 50 can enter the college. Those with low strength but strong talent can also enter the college through the test. These are basically what Du Ping''an told him. He should have inquired about them before. Half an hour is neither long nor short. Before long, the test officially began. And this is the first test of talent. This is also the fastest of all tests. After all, testing a person only takes a few breaths. "Next Zhouhai!" After many strange names, Chen Shaofeng finally heard a familiar name. He couldn''t help looking more. "Put your hands on the light ball," said the test instructor. Zhou Hai put his hands directly on the light ball. A strong light suddenly appeared on the light ball. The light was fire red. In the light, a powerful crazy lion appeared inside. Seeing this, the test tutor smiled, nodded and said, "crazy lion blood! Good blood body is a top-grade blood body." On hearing this, Zhou Hai immediately showed a happy smile and said, "thank you, mentor!" Then he left here directly and took a very provocative look at Chen Shaofeng, and they haven''t left yet. They are waiting to see Chen Shaofeng''s talent. Obviously, he can''t beat Chen Shaofeng in strength and wants to use this to attack him. After a few people, it was Du Ping''an''s turn. "Put your hands up." Du Ping''an was very nervous for fear that his talent was not good, so he was rejected by the college. However, his worry was superfluous. When he put his hands on the light ball, a white light suddenly rushed up from the light ball. At the same time, a snow-white tiger appeared in the light. In the light, the white tiger is like a shadow, and the faint residual power is constantly released from it. The huge eyes are like beads, which has the potential of being proud of the world. What a strong afterthought! Just one look makes people feel like they are in the cold ice cellar. Chapter 36 "White tiger! This is a divine beast, white tiger!" I don''t know who called. In short, after hearing this sound, the people present were completely boiling. White tiger is one of the four sacred beasts representing the West. Its power is naturally very powerful. It itself has the strength equivalent to the martial god King''s realm. The existence of the divine king is very clear as long as it is a warrior. It belongs to the legendary existence like the real immortal. There has been no existence above the real immortal on this continent. Some people say that the realm above the true fairy is not attainable by this interface. It can also be imagined that the true fairy is powerful. The divine king is still above the real immortal, and its strength is naturally more powerful. The divine beast has the same strength, which is also a legendary existence. Now, a warrior with divine beast blood has been tested in Datang college, and the whole Datang college is boiling. The leaders of the college immediately ordered to completely block the occurrence of the divine beast white tiger blood warrior in their college. Therefore, Du Ping''an is a matter of white tiger blood. Only a few students and tutors who saw Du Ping''an test know it, and most still don''t know it. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Du Ping''an''s talent to be so terrible. He has such talent, but he is only the second level of innate human force. It should be the relationship that his blood has not been stimulated! After what happened to Du Ping''an, the talents of other people are not enough. There are some people who don''t even have the qualification to enter the school, so they have to go back disheartened. Before long, it was finally Chen Shaofeng''s turn. In fact, it''s a lie for Chen Shaofeng to say that there is no pressure. After all, as a younger brother, Du Ping''an has the talent of white tiger blood. If his talent is too weak, how can he be a big brother? So this test is still very important. "Chen Shaofeng, right? Put your hands on the light ball." the tutor said. Chen Shaofeng nodded and put his hands on it. When he put his hands on the light ball, he obviously felt that there was a special energy on the light ball to affect something in his body. This kind of thing can''t be seen or touched, so even if he can clearly feel this feeling, he still can''t carefully feel what it is. The energy in the light ball communicated with the things in Chen Shaofeng''s body, and then a light came out. However, the light could not be seen or touched, which made him feel very speechless. None of the people present, except him, could see the power of the light. Huh? No light! Is Chen Shaofeng useless? Sure enough, after seeing this situation, the tutor said decisively and ruthlessly: "waste body!" Waste body! These two words hit Chen Shaofeng like a heavy hammer, which made him feel heavy. Even though he had suffered a lot of blows and contempt when he was a child, he still survived as usual. Originally, he thought that everything would be better as long as he could enter Datang college. However, he never thought that such an accident would occur during the talent test. "Impossible! How could it be? How could brother be a waste body! Mentor, are you mistaken?" Others don''t know, but Du Ping''an knows very well that Chen Shaofeng''s talent is absolutely unparalleled, at least better than him. In a few days, he was promoted from the second level to the fourth level. It can be seen that his talent is excellent. But such a talent is said to be useless here. How can he believe it? "Ha ha! What talent do I think it is? It''s a waste body, but the waste body dares to face such arrogance in my face. Chen Shaofeng, wait. One day, I''ll make you pay the price you deserve." After hearing that the tutor said that Chen Shaofeng was a loser, Zhou Hai was inexplicably happy, as if he had completely forgotten Du Ping''an''s talent. Not only Zhou Hai, but also other people present talked about it one after another. They despised it, disdained it and attacked it more. "There is no mistake in the test," the tutor patiently explained to Du Ping''an. If it weren''t for Du Ping''an''s rebellious talent, he couldn''t speak so calmly. We can see from his ignoring eyes at Chen Shaofeng. "Mentor! I failed my talent test. If I can get good results in the next two rounds of tests, I should also be a student of Datang college!" After all, when he was a child, he suffered a lot of cold words, and Chen Shaofeng''s psychological adjustment was very fast. In fact, he is very clear about his situation. Even if his talent is not good and he has mountain and sea space, he is confident that he can be proud of the young generation of experts. So he doesn''t worry about his talent at all. What''s more, Datang country is only a small country. The talent test light ball used by the college is not comparable to that of a large number of schools, and it is also possible to make mistakes. He was comforted by this thought. After listening to him, the tutor nodded and said, "in theory, as long as the comprehensive scores of the three rounds of tests can reach the top 50, they can become students of the college." Chen Shaofeng nodded. What he wanted was the answer. "He doesn''t want to join the college! With his talent, he can''t make great achievements on the road of martial arts." Suddenly someone whispered. "This kind of people just don''t give up when they come to the Yellow River. What''s the role of a waste body even if it barely enters the college?" another person said. "However, I don''t think he looks like a joke. Is he really sure that he can still join the College under such circumstances?" someone asked suspiciously. "We''d better not guess here, just go and have a look?" someone immediately said. His words were in line with the wishes of many people present. After the talent test, these people followed behind Chen Shaofeng and headed for the place of the next test. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about what these people did. Although Du Ping''an was very angry, Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. Naturally, he can''t take over the responsibility, can he? "Elder brother, do you really want to join Datang college? I think it''s better for me to join the sect with you? Based on my understanding of you, your talent is more than that?" Du Ping''an said. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "do you think bulk doors are so easy to enter? Even if you have strong talent, you can''t do without certain strength." "What''s more, there are some things I have to solve first in this college." A cold light flashed through Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. The cold light flashed away, but it was full of killing intention. It was the second time that Du Ping''an saw Chen Shaofeng and showed such a strong killing intention. The first time was when the old man was killed in Huangcheng, and the second time is now. It can be imagined how Chen Shaofeng hated this man, so he didn''t advise him again. Chapter 37 The second test is the test of willpower. The place of the test is within an array at the gate of Datang college. When Chen Shaofeng arrived, there were a lot of people here. No wonder, after all, the willpower test took a long time. Fortunately, the willpower test is not conducted one by one, but entered by groups of people. Each batch is ten people, which is also relatively fast. No, after waiting a little time, it''s Chen Shaofeng''s turn and Du Ping''an''s turn. "Each candidate will find a place to sit down when entering the array. The willpower test tests the time you can persist in the dreamland. Once you wake up, even if it''s time, the calculated score is added to the talent test, and there is no upper limit." The voice of the tutor came into everyone''s ears. Hearing this voice, Chen Shaofeng was delighted. Before, his talent test in the first round must have been 0. After that, he had to keep more than 100 points before he could join the college. Thinking of this, he sank his heart and slowly closed his eyes. At this time, the scene in front of him changed. He, who was still in the array space, suddenly appeared in a room, which was a little familiar, as if he were in the Hou house. Before he could think it over, a red figure rushed into the room and rushed directly into his arms. "Little wind! People miss you!" With that, the figure began to kiss Chen Shaofeng. His clothes were less and less, and finally the whole body appeared in front of him. If ordinary people have already fallen into it, Chen Shaofeng has a cold face. He knows very well that this is a fantasy. What''s more ironic is that the figure here is Wang Yan, a person who once loved deeply but was severely hurt. However, in order to persist for a long time, he can not only sink into it, but also push him away completely, which is indeed a very powerful test of the willpower of the warrior. In this way, Wang Yan''s actions are getting bigger and bigger. Chen Shaofeng even has a little feeling, but he knows that this is a fantasy, so he won''t really let her succeed. In general, this is a fantasy of lust. Once you sink into it, you will completely lose yourself. After the real fantasy is lost, you will always be trapped in it until death. However, this is for assessment, so once you sink into it, you will wake up immediately. This is the time for assessment. The erotic fantasy is followed by the killing fantasy. At this time, when the erotic fantasy can not affect the examinee, it will automatically switch to the next fantasy. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came to the killing fantasy. There is no situation except killing or killing. As long as you keep killing, some martial artists with weak willpower like to get stuck in it and can''t extricate themselves. Driven by the intention of killing, they are completely reduced to a killing machine. At that time, it was also the end of the assessment. Chen Shaofeng keeps killing and killing people who despised him before. People he couldn''t fight before can be killed here happily, which is one of the reasons why people will sink. "My will is up to me! What about lust? What about killing? Only I drive them. If they don''t drive me, break them." Chen Shaofeng''s willpower is incomparably strong. Even if he is deeply involved in killing and doesn''t forget his original intention, he will kill those who should be killed, but he will certainly not kill those who shouldn''t be killed. Sure enough, this killing fantasy didn''t have any impact on him. After that, there were several fairylands, but they were all broken by Chen Shaofeng one by one. In this way, while breaking the fairyland, his willpower increased one by one, as if there was no end. Outside the magic array, when everyone had finished the examination and appeared outside, only Chen Shaofeng sat there, with countless expressions on his face. This stunned the people present. Even with Du Ping''an''s talent, this fantasy is only 90 points. It is conceivable that this is the difficulty of the examination of the dreamland. Others did not even reach 90. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng was still in the dreamland and couldn''t wake up. It''s not because he was deeply involved in it, but that the dreamland had no effect on him. This tutor in charge of assessment saw this situation for the first time. So he secretly reported to the top of the hospital. The old hall of the dean of Datang college. "What are you talking about? A candidate has been in the dreamland for more than an hour?" the second elder Qiu Yuande said with a shocked face. "Yes! Two elders!" the tutor in charge of the magic array examination preached. "Who? Who is it?" Qiu Yuande shouted, looking very excited. "His name is Chen Shaofeng!" said the tutor in charge of the magic array. "Chen Shaofeng? How do I feel that this name is so familiar?" Qiu Yuande asked suspiciously. At this time, a tutor next to Qiu Yuande said, "two elders! When the talent test reported the blood of the white tiger, it also mentioned a waste body, as if it was Chen Shaofeng." "Oh! I remember. It''s true. As a waste body, it''s really good to have such willpower." After hearing that it was a waste body, Qiu Yuande was much less interested. He knows that the waste body has strong willpower, which is not a special thing. It should be very easy to understand. After all, he has been hit and survived, and there is nothing if he has a strong willpower. He then said to the tutor in charge of the magic array assessment: "do what you should do! Although willpower is a good thing, if he is really a waste body, his achievement will not be high." Chen Shaofeng naturally didn''t know about these things in the Presbyterian hall. At this time, he had come to the last dreamland. As long as he passed the dreamland, he could break the magic array. This is a family fantasy, which may be nothing to ordinary people, but when he lost his mother and his father cared little about him, he naturally longed for family affection more. And just in time, the protagonist of this family fantasy is his mother. This made him almost fall into it for a moment. Fortunately, his willpower was strong. He knew it was a dreamland. He endured the feeling of not giving up, and finally broke the final dreamland of family affection. As soon as the family fantasy disappeared, the whole fantasy array completely disappeared. A stream of water ran through Chen Shaofeng''s eyes and watched his mother disappear in front of him. Chen Shaofeng still cried. Leaving the magic array, he murmured to himself, "mother, I will bring you back to reunite with my father and me." After Chen Shaofeng left the magic array, all the people present looked at him with incredible eyes, and all secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They thought he couldn''t hold on at last. Only the tutor in charge of the magic array assessment knew clearly that Chen Shaofeng could not hold on to the magic array, but really broke him. Chen Shaofeng came to the tutor and asked, "tutor! What''s my assessment score?" "Two hundred and fifty cents!" the tutor replied helplessly. It was the first time he had seen such a pervert. Sure enough, as soon as his words came out, they immediately made the people present take a breath of air-conditioning. Those who wanted to see him laugh looked at him like monsters. Chen Shaofeng can kill all the people present in the second round with his achievements this time. At this moment, they were wondering, is this really a waste body? No one answered. They looked at each other, but they couldn''t speak at all. This time, the people present obediently closed their mouths and didn''t satirize and attack him. They had no way to attack and despise him, otherwise they would only hit themselves in the face. Chapter 38 The final assessment is the assessment of strength, which is a real assessment without any suspicion of moisture. In fact, the first two items are not suspected of moisture, as we all thought before. However, when they see Chen Shaofeng''s achievements, they will not think so, so they still look forward to Chen Shaofeng''s strength in this round of strength test. The location of strength assessment is also a magic array. The magic array will give me corresponding monsters according to the strength of the candidates. After killing a group of monsters, more powerful monsters will appear, and so on. Each monster has a corresponding score. As the monster''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, the score will become higher and higher. "Go in!" When it was Chen Shaofeng''s turn, the tutor in charge of the assessment said mechanically. Obviously, this is a teacher who is not good at words. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. He immediately nodded and entered the magic array. Sure enough, after he entered the inside, the scene in front of him found great changes. The original gate of Datang college also became a wilderness, and there was nothing above the wilderness. Just when Chen Shaofeng thought so, one monster after another appeared in the wilderness. These monsters were the same kind of monster, long tailed rabbit. These long tailed rabbits are taller than ordinary rabbits, with a foot high, and their tails are about half a foot long. They are really giant rabbits. The long tailed rabbit uses its own tail as a weapon. Anyone who wants to get close to it will be swept away directly by his long tail. If that''s all, there''s nothing to be afraid of. These long tailed rabbits are also monsters. What are the characteristics of monsters? Its flesh is particularly thick. Its attacks rely on its own strength. Some will use some energy to attack, but their strongest attack is their strong body. The long-term use of the tail to attack makes the long tailed rabbit''s tail particularly thick and hard. Once it is drawn by its big long tail, the result can be imagined. Chen Shaofeng naturally doesn''t care about these. What he has to do now is to kill more monsters if he can. The results of talent test have been gone, and he can''t do it again this time anyway. When the long tailed rabbit took action, Chen Shaofeng''s body moved first. The wandering step was used directly, and the body turned into a shadow and rushed directly into the long tailed rabbits. The level of these long tailed rabbits is not high. They are only monsters in the middle and late stage of the first order, which is similar to his superficial realm. For such a powerful monster, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need to use any martial arts at all. His physical strength alone is enough to kill everything. So when his body rushed into the group of long tailed rabbits, his strength exploded on his fists, and his fists passed through, with blood mist. Killing these monsters was as simple as cutting vegetables. These long tailed rabbits didn''t even have the power to fight back, so they were killed by Chen Shaofeng. And time is only half a column of incense. Before long, another wave of monsters appeared here. This time, the strength of monsters was not particularly strong. It was just the first-order peak in the later stage of the first-order and part of the first-order peak, not even the first-order perfection. Such a monster naturally makes Chen Shaofeng not interested at all. The one-sided fight continues. For Chen Shaofeng, such a battle is not a battle at all, nor can it help him at all, only scores. Batch after batch, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel the pressure until the early stage of the second order. At this time, there were a group of silver wolves, all silvery white, and their hair looked particularly dazzling and majestic under the light of the magic array. Roar!! I don''t know which silver wolf screamed, and the other silver wolves roared together, which shocked the heaven and earth. The monsters in the early stage of the second stage are still relatively powerful. After all, they are monsters equivalent to the strength of the seven or eight layers of congenital human force. In particular, these monsters still appeared in groups, which doubled Chen Shaofeng''s pressure. In order to save time and not to waste too much real power, Chen Shaofeng opened his martial arts skills and used ChiYan bullying directly. At the same time, he took out a big knife he had obtained before. Although the level of the big knife was not high, it could not be used for group killing. Under the action of ChiYan bullying, the big knife turned into a large blade and rushed directly into the silver wolves. When the knife awned, it killed a silver wolf, but it was attacked by other silver wolves. The silver wolves directly released an energy ball in their mouths. The energy ball instantly exploded at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng quickly dodged to one side and therefore escaped the attack. Boom, boom!! Where Chen Shaofeng has just been, smoke rises everywhere, and the afterwaves of the explosion rush into the surrounding space one after another, forming an invisible energy. These energies finally acted on Chen Shaofeng and made his body stagnant. Seeing this opportunity, several silver figures crossed the air and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. It was too late for Chen Shaofeng to react. It was almost a natural action. The big knife in his hand flashed and directly cleaved to the silver figures coming. Touch!! The two silver figures were directly cut down by the big knife and turned into a blood mist. But there was also a gap in him. Other silver wolves seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and their silver claws took the heart of Chen Shaofeng. "If you want to kill me, don''t think about it!" Seeing the sharp claw approaching, Chen Shao stormed angrily and his figure flashed again and again. At this time, the wandering step showed great effect. However, the silver wolves are famous for their speed. Even under the action of Chen Shaofeng''s cloud walking steps, their speed is very fast. Several figures followed and rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" The long knife in his hand flashed again. His body was shocked, and the boundless sense of hegemony was released from his body. The long knife was slightly shocked and sounded fiercely. "Wipe out thousands of troops!" With the horizontal move of ChiYan bully killing technique, thousands of troops release several Dao Qi. The Dao Qi is wide and thick. After attacking the silver wolf, even the monster like body immediately turns into a blood mist and dissipates in the air. After a fight, Chen Shaofeng kept panting, and the real power left in his body was obviously insufficient. After all, after such a long time of fighting, even the iron beating people can''t bear it. It''s amazing that Chen Shaofeng can kill so many early second-order monsters after killing four waves of monsters. At this time, there are not many silver wolves left in the magic array. I believe that after a period of time, we should be able to kill them all. There was no time for him to think too much, and the remaining silver wolves had rushed to him. After recovering, Chen Shaofeng also rushed to kill the past. After some killing, he finally killed all the silver wolves. Because of this, the real power in his body was consumed to nothing. At this time, a huge momentum appeared not far from him. Boom!! The fire red light rose into the sky not far away, and the huge roar rang again and again. "Flame tiger, a monster in the middle of the second stage!" Chen Shaofeng said with a bitter smile. That is equivalent to the strength of the nine layers of innate human martial arts and the one layer of innate spiritual martial arts. Is he their opponent in Chen Shaofeng''s state now? What''s more, he is not facing one, but a group of flame Tigers with such strength. Finally, after Chen Shaofeng tried his best to kill one, he was finally killed out of the magic array. Chapter 39 Outside the magic array, the strength test point of Datang college records the scores obtained by candidates from tearing up monsters in the magic array. These records will be directly displayed on the surface of the magic array. This is specially designed by the master who created this magic array, so that everyone can see the fighting situation of the people inside. Since each magic array can only be entered by one person, it is natural that everyone knows whose score this score shows. In view of the particularity of the previous two rounds, many people watched and noted Chen Shaofeng''s assessment, including some tutors. "Shit! How did his score rise by 50 in an instant?" Seeing the change of score, one candidate immediately broke out foul language. "It goes without saying that he must have killed the first batch of monsters," someone explained. Just as the man''s voice fell, someone said, "Chen Shaofeng''s score has changed again, and it has risen to 150." "Three hundred!" someone shouted again. "Shit! Is this still a person?" people keep saying rude words. "It''s rising again. It''s already 400!" "Not four hundred! Five hundred!" "Still rising!" The examinees present talked about it one after another, and the final score was fixed at 650. "Finally stopped." someone said helplessly. "650 points! My darling, there is really no one before and no one after. Is this still a person?" This is the unanimous idea of those present. Those tutors were also stunned, and the tutors in the talent test had a burning pain on their faces. He was beaten not by others, but by Chen Shaofeng''s achievements. Is this a waste body? What are the others? Not even a waste body! It made him smile bitterly. As a tutor of talent test, he began to doubt the authenticity of Chen Shaofeng''s talent test for the first time. All the people present agreed that the score should not change until now. But a shocking scene appeared. The score that should have remained unchanged on the magic array changed again at this time, and rose directly from 650 to 750. "How is this possible?" someone suddenly exclaimed. "He should have killed another monster," someone said. However, the monster is so powerful that it can directly increase the score of 100. This is not a joke! In the stunned eyes of the people, the light of the magic array flashed, and Chen Shaofeng appeared outside the magic array with a tired face. Although the injuries suffered in the magic array will recover after leaving the magic array, the consumption of mental power is real. It is reasonable that he will be tired after so many fights. Seeing his situation, Du Ping''an hurriedly ran over and held him. He said excitedly, "brother, you''re really great! 1000 points! Your total score has reached 1000 points. You''ve got 750 points in this strength test alone, and more than 600 points directly get rid of the second place in the total score." Other people also looked at Chen Shaofeng with an excited face and showed a look of worship to him. At least those who satirized him because of the waste body were a little ashamed. At this time, they felt a little hot pain in their faces. "I''ll recover first! Help me protect the Dharma!" Although Chen Shaofeng''s surface injury is gone, the consumption of mental and real strength is real. After such a war, he naturally wants to recover. "OK! You concentrate on recovery!" Du Ping''an smiled and nodded. Others also surrounded Chen Shaofeng. Their appearance also puzzled Chen Shaofeng for a long time. However, he didn''t think about it. Now the most important thing for him is to let his body recover. As for the results of the entrance test, Du Ping''an had already learned from his mouth, and his heart was relieved. As time went by, more and more people gathered at the gate of the college. Some came out of the college and some came from the outside. They seemed to be waiting for something. Before long, Chen Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes. When his eyes opened, a fine awn came straight out of his eyes, deep and unfathomable. "Chen Shaofeng! Would you like to take my elder as your teacher?" At this time, an old figure came into the sight of everyone, and then he said such words in the stunned stupor of everyone present. When they saw the man in front of them, their bodies suddenly shook and showed an incredible expression. Because everyone clearly knows the identity of the person in front of him and the meaning he represents. He is the most powerful person in Datang college. Even the Dean should be courteous to him. This person is Liu Xinghai, the elder and vice president of Datang college. Its own strength is also unfathomable. Even the seemingly absolute strong of the Tang state is like a child in front of him. He can easily kill if he wants. People who know Liu Xinghai look envious of Chen Shao venture capital. Chen Shaofeng was clearly tested to be a waste body, but he can still be accepted as an apprentice by Liu Xinghai. I have to say that he is strong. "Elder! You''re so quick! Even if the Dean came as soon as he received the news, he was still one step behind you. However, the other party needs to be willing to accept disciples." With the sound falling, a middle-aged man in blue stepped into the air. His figure was like water. Under a few flashes, he appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, he also opened his mouth and said, "Chen Shaofeng, are you willing to worship president Ben as your teacher?" Boom!! The examinees and tutors present were completely shocked. They never thought that the Dean, who has always been the Dragon without the end, would also appear to accept disciples. This is something they never thought of. "Dean! Why do you have the idea of accepting disciples? You''ve been immersed in the way of pills. The apprentice you''re looking for should also be a martial artist who can inherit your pills! Do you think Chen Shaofeng is suitable?" Liu Xinghai said faintly. "Chen Shaofeng can bear such a long fight in the magic array. His mental power is not strong, and the most important thing in the pill is his mental power. He has the potential to become a pill pharmacist." the Dean also said expressionless. The president''s words brightened Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. He originally wanted to involve the pill. After all, there are many natural materials and earth treasures in his storage bag. If refined at that time, he will have enough pills to promote himself to a higher level. Today, although he has strong combat power, his level is too low. In such a situation, it is undoubtedly a dream to defeat Li Junjie in less than a year. With the aid of pills, this possibility can be greatly increased. So when the Dean mentioned that he wanted to take him as an apprentice, seriously, he was really excited. "It is undeniable that the combination of pills is particularly important to spiritual power. However, Chen Shaofeng''s potential lies in his strength. With his innate human force, he can kill monsters in the early stage of the second level, and finally kill a monsters in the middle stage of the second level. Such a genius can''t let him go astray." Liu Xinghai said. "A crooked way? The elder thinks the pill is a crooked way? Why don''t we compare?" the dean said coldly. Liu Xinghai said loudly, "just draw. Who is afraid of who?" Then, with a gesture of wanting to do something, the two faced each other. No one would let anyone. The war was imminent, which made the spirits of the people around nervous in an instant. Do these two college leaders really want to do it here? Chapter 40 "Well... May I have a word?" Just as the war was about to break out, Chen Shaofeng''s voice interrupted all their opportunities. The rising momentum of the two people was also interrupted for a moment. They put down their posture of wanting to start, which disappointed everyone present. "You say!" said the dean. "Well... Can I learn a pill without falling behind my cultivation level?" Chen Shaofeng said. As soon as this remark came out, Liu Xinghai immediately interrupted: "no! Numeracy is specialized. Have you ever heard of it? Once you learn the pill, it will certainly affect your strength. You are now in the best stage of improving your strength. Once you miss it, everything will be over." "Why not? I think it''s very feasible!" The Dean looked at Chen Shaofeng with a smile, as if to see through everything about him. He smiled and said, "you want to worship us as teachers!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t realize his trick. The Dean pointed it out directly, and immediately said, "yes!" "I agree!" Then the Dean looked at the elder Liu Xinghai and said, "what? You won''t have no confidence in your chosen apprentice!" The Dean knew Liu Xinghai very well and knew that it was impossible to promise this thing with ordinary methods, so he used the method of motivating the general. Sure enough, even though Liu Xinghai knew that this was the president''s method, he still had to be attacked. Finally, he had to reluctantly agree: "OK! I agree too! But the premise is that Chen Shaofeng must put the improvement of strength first, and the pill is only used to assist him in his cultivation." The dean said very readily, "no problem! Anyway, this is the ultimate goal of the pill." "OK! Now that our goal has been achieved, we will stay here, which will affect the continuation of the test." With that, the Dean first floated away, and his figure flickered and completely disappeared into the crowd. Liu Xinghai seemed a little domineering. Under the momentum shock, his figure turned into a light and shone directly into the inner courtyard. When they left, their voices rang out in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. "After the test, come to the dean''s room!" "After the test, come to the inner Dean''s old hall!" Chen Shaofeng was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect that his two masters would accept disciples so casually. Just say I agree? Don''t you need any apprenticeship etiquette or something? After all, they are the two big guys in the college. However, in this case, it is convenient for him. Why not? When the dean and the elder left, everyone focused on Chen Shaofeng, who was accepted as an apprentice by the two leaders of the college. At the moment, they all showed great envy and jealousy. In particular, Zhou Hai''s face was very blue. He had just satirized him in front of everyone. Now Chen Shaofeng invited big people such as the president and the elder to beat him in the face. The sound of beating his face was loud. "Elder brother! You are so awesome! Let the dean and the elder come to take you as an apprentice at the same time." Du Ping''an said with a look of worship. Originally, he had full confidence in Chen Shaofeng and was able to pass the entrance test, but he didn''t expect that there was an accident in the end. In the first round, he was determined to be abandoned. After that, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. The second round of willpower test alone killed many candidates, not to mention the abnormal score after the strength test, which only he could get. "You''re good, too! I can''t compare you with such a strong talent." At this time, Chen Shaofeng was also very strange. The talent he clearly tested was useless. Why did the dean and the elder accept him as an apprentice? On the contrary, Du Ping''an, who has the blood of a divine beast, didn''t even look at him, which made him very confused. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s idea arrived, another extremely powerful breath came straight here from a distance. As soon as the man came here, he looked directly at Du Ping''an and said, "Du Ping''an! Are you willing to worship our elder as a teacher?" An elder wanted to take himself as an apprentice. How could Du Ping''an not want to? This made him nod his head immediately and say, "yes! Peace is willing." "Being a teacher is the second elder of the college. Now you go to the residence of the teacher. You still have to tell me something about being a teacher, you know." With that, Qiu Yuande, the second elder, grabbed Du Ping''an''s body and walked directly towards the college. Du Ping''an was almost scared to death. He had no time to say goodbye to Chen Shaofeng, so Qiu Yuande took him away. From beginning to end, Qiu Yuande didn''t look at Chen Shaofeng, because he knew very well that if some things were missed, it would be useless to regret. Fortunately, Du Ping''an was also a rare genius, which comforted him a lot. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Du Ping''an to leave like this, which made him speechless. However, he is also very happy that his brother can be accepted as an apprentice by the elders, which is not the treatment that ordinary students can have. Before long, all the entrance tests were completed. Not surprisingly, Chen Shaofeng ranked first on the list with a total score of 1000 points. Then there were some people he didn''t know, but there was no comparability compared with his score. There were at least hundreds of people who took part in the test, but only 50 people were left in the end. This probability is not generally low. Those who failed the test only left here in dismay. The remaining 50 people who passed the test walked towards the college together, including Zhou Hai, something that Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of. After all, the others who came out of Vatican City have all failed, and the only others left are Zhou Hai and Du Ping''an. How can we say that Zhou Hai still has certain strength, otherwise it is impossible to enter the top 50. After entering the college, everyone separated from each other. After all, they all have their own dormitories and classes, and they can''t be together all the time. Chen Shaofeng, as the first in the entrance test, naturally has his own independent residence. This is a small courtyard, which he didn''t expect. After a turn, he came out again. The dean and the elder told him to go to the dean''s room and the elder''s room to find them. Now it''s almost time to go. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng left the courtyard where he lived and walked towards the inner courtyard. "Chen Shaofeng! Stop!" Just when he wanted to enter the inner courtyard, Zhou Haishi appeared at the right time, which stopped him from going. At the same time, there was another person beside him. Seeing this person, Chen Shaofeng was surprised, because he had seen that this person also had at least seven or eight layers of innate human martial arts. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled together. He naturally knew that Zhou Hailai was not good, so he said expressionless, "what''s the matter?" "Chen Shaofeng! You don''t think I''ll just let you go!" Zhou Hai said coldly. "What? Do you want to be abused? I can help you." With that, Chen Shaofeng kept pinching his fist and felt like he wanted to do a big job. Chapter 41 I thought Zhou Hai''s face would change, but I didn''t expect him at this time, but he didn''t change at all, just like usual. He said coldly, "your opponent is not me, but him." He said to the people around him: "brother Qing! Please be careful. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not as simple as it appears." "It seems that he has strong martial arts skills. Don''t worry, Zhou Hai. I won''t let him have the opportunity to use martial arts." the young man called green brother responded faintly. Brother Qing stepped out of his feet and said proudly, "Chen Shaofeng, right? Since you are the enemy of Zhou Hai, that is, the enemy of Shan Qing, be aware of death!" Shan Qing is worthy of being an expert with seven or eight levels of innate human martial arts. In one step, the Qi strength flows directly from the soles of the feet to the body. The Qi strength revolves around the body like a substantial air flow, like a series of Qi blades that naturally release with the progress of the body. Transparent attacks are often the most unpredictable and difficult to master. The Qi blade cuts through the void and impacts Chen Shaofeng''s body with a weak eye and indisputable speed. For this Qi blade, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even look at it. He just needs to be able to capture its movement. Chen Shaofeng directly stretched out his right hand, which became a palm, and patted directly on the Qi blade. With a touch, the Qi blade disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. Shan Qing obviously doesn''t think that his Qi blade will have much effect on Chen Shaofeng, so when the Qi blade attacks, his body also moves. His body is like a flexible earthworm, drilling back and forth. It seems that his slow pace always reveals extremely profound meaning. One step seems to have taken centuries. However, in Chen Shaofeng''s view, it was like showing off. He smiled coldly and released it directly. Today, he has reached the level of great accomplishment. The speed is naturally not what it used to be. After a few flashes, he turns into a residual shadow and disappears in front of Shan Qing. "How is that possible?" Shan Qing never thought that his most proud speed was so vulnerable in front of Chen Shaofeng, which immediately made him angry. "Nothing is impossible! If you only have this strength, you will be disappointed, because in my opinion, you don''t even have the qualification to fight with me." Boom!! Chen Shaofeng''s momentum roared out like a strong wind, like a mountain pressing on him, making his chest heavy and even difficult to breathe. Shan Qing didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng, who has only four layers of innate human force on the surface, would have such a powerful momentum. The appearance of this momentum is not normal at all. But when he felt it carefully, it was not like there was something wrong, which made him feel more pressure. "Even if your momentum is too strong, it''s useless. The fight depends on your strength. Your realm is so low. Do you really think you''re an evil genius? Can you skip the three or four levels of fighting?" Shan Qing suddenly sneered. He didn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng had such ability at all, which was the reason why he was too confident in himself. Or he doesn''t want to believe that Chen Shaofeng can compete with him only by virtue of his innate four-tier realm of human force. Whether he believes it or not, the fact is that he can''t help but believe it. "You''re right! Fighting depends on strength, so I''ll let you know what strength is." "Red flame fist!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t know how many moves he had. The red flame fist was played in an all-round way. The flame drove the disabled away mercilessly with a majestic momentum. In the flames, the fist was wanton, and the fire roared like a fire dragon. The tiger claws rushed to Shan Qing opposite. Seeing this scene, Shan Qing immediately sneered and said, "you want to deal with me? You underestimate me!" "Don''t think only you can attack with fire fist, so can I." After that, Shan Qing also shouted, "flame fist!" At the same time, a flame sprang up on him, and the flame spread to his arms in a prairie fire. The flame is wanton, and the violent flame crisscross into a flame fist, producing a fluttering sound. It is also the fire fist. Obviously, Shan Qing''s fire fist is several grades weaker than the red flame fist, but Shan Qing doesn''t see it. In his opinion, the same fire fist can''t be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. What''s more, his realm is better than the other party at several levels, which makes him more convinced. Is this really the case? The endless flame turned into a fire dragon and roared constantly. The huge fist rushed out in an instant and mercilessly hit Shan Qing''s flame fist directly. Boom!! The collision between flame and flame will naturally trigger a very fierce conflict. This conflict is not just a hedge between energy, but will produce unexpected changes. Sure enough, after a huge explosion, Shan Qing''s whole body flew out by the shock of the explosion. Chen Shaofeng also retreated several steps by the aftershock of the explosion. It seems that they were shocked back, but we can see from the way they retreated that who is stronger and who is weaker. Chen Shaofeng tidied up his clothes contaminated by the dust generated by the explosion. Then he said to Shan Qing faintly, "do you still want to fight?" Shan Qing''s expression flashed through several unwilling and struggling. At this time, he had to admit that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was even stronger than him. Although his realm was low, his strength reached at least the level of the nine layers of innate human martial arts, and even the first layer of innate spiritual martial arts. In this case, if he still wants to win him, it is impossible. What''s more, this is in the college, which expressly stipulates that private fighting is not allowed. Before, he thought that he would defeat Chen Shaofeng with his own strength. Looking at the current situation, if we continue to fight, it will certainly attract the attention of the tutors of the college. It will be difficult to leave again at that time. "Chen Shaofeng! That''s all for this time, but the relationship between us has been settled. It won''t end so soon. It''s not between you and Zhou Hai." With that, Shan Qing snorted to Zhou Hai Leng, and then quickly left here. When Shan Qing snorted coldly, Zhou Hai trembled. Obviously, he didn''t expect that things would become like this. He didn''t expect that even Shan Qing''s powerful existence is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Isn''t it boring for him to find Chen Shaofeng''s trouble again? However, he is not very sad, but a little happy. At least, Chen Shaofeng has completely angered Shan Qing. He can''t mix and grasp the next thing. Although he couldn''t deal with Chen Shaofeng, Zhou Hai still wanted to take advantage of his words. He said, "Chen Shaofeng! You''ve made a big deal. Do you know who brother Qing is? He''s an expert in the inner court. He can''t compare at all. Just wait for his revenge!" With that, Zhou Hai laughed and left here with a smile. Chapter 42 Chen Shaofeng didn''t think that Shan Qing had another brother. Looking at Zhou Hai, his brother was at least an expert at the innate Lingwu level. He didn''t think that he accidentally got into trouble with an expert at the innate Lingwu level, which made him speechless. Now he is invincible at the level of innate human force. With his strength, even the martial artists of the nine levels of innate human force will be killed by him under the battle. If he is a master of innate Lingwu level, he is not sure. The nine levels of innate human martial arts and the one level of innate spiritual martial arts seem to be separated by only one level, but their power has undergone earth shaking changes. So he didn''t fight with the innate Lingwu level. He didn''t know whether his strength had reached that level. Before long, Chen Shaofeng also left here. Sure enough, not long after he left, several tutors came here, but they didn''t see anyone. They left again. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know how lucky he was, otherwise he had been caught now. Go straight along the path until the end is the inner yard. At ordinary times, students from other colleges like them can''t enter the inner courtyard. After all, the inner courtyard is full of experts at the innate Lingwu level. They can''t enter it at their current level. If the dean and elder let them in, it would be different. Because if the dean and elders allow them to go in and find them, they will leave a keepsake for passing through the inner court. However, at that time, the dean and the elder Liu Xinghai hurried around without considering these, so that Chen Shaofeng didn''t even have a keepsake for them. So when he came to the junction of the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard, he was ruthlessly stopped by the inner courtyard students. "This senior! I''m the dean and the elder who asked me to come to them in the inner courtyard. Please be convenient." Chen Shaofeng arched his hands sincerely and respectfully. "If you want to go into the inner court, it''s very simple. Please take out the keepsake of the president or the elder!" After listening to his big words, the students in the inner court immediately showed an unhappy expression. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng''s deception should also be of a good standard. What does it mean that the president and the elder let him go to the inner court to find them. What kind of characters are they? Would you like to meet a small out of school student? Even if they can''t see the dean and the elder several times a year, but he directly said that the dean and the elder found him at the same time. Will he believe such a lie? "I really am." Chen Shaofeng also saw the disbelief of the inner courtyard students, so he quickly defended. "It''s still boiled. You can''t go in without keepsake," said the inner courtyard student with a tough attitude. "What if I have to go in?" Listening to the attitude of the inner courtyard students, Chen Shaofeng knows that the other party is looking for his fault. He is not a kind person. How can he not be angry when he is treated with such an attitude? What''s more, it''s not that no one can enter the keepsake of the dean and elder. As long as you make it clear, the general inner courtyard students will still release it. The reason why Chen Shaofeng was made difficult was that he was the president and elder as soon as he spoke, which made the inner court students think he came to make trouble. When Chen Shaofeng''s attitude became tough, the other party''s expression was suddenly indifferent. "Why? Do you still want to do it?" the inner courtyard student said coldly. "Since you don''t let me go, I can''t help it. Let''s move!" Chen Shaofeng responded faintly. He seemed to be angry, but in fact, he was very clear in his heart that the inner courtyard student was incest and would not let him in. In that case, he just had to make things bigger and let the Dean know? Anyway, at the end of this matter, it''s the fault of the dean and elder. He doesn''t think he will be punished for making a fuss here. "I admire your courage when a student from other colleges dares to challenge me. In that case, I won''t bully you. As long as you can take three moves in my hand, I''ll let you in and never break your promise." The students in the inner courtyard immediately sneered. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng was purely looking for abuse. "Three moves are unnecessary! If I can''t beat you down, I''ll turn around and go, and I''ll never break my promise." Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. Chen Shaofeng''s words were like lighting an angry match in the heart of the inner courtyard student, which made the anger in his heart burn in an instant. "You want to die!" The inner courtyard student was so angry that he shot in an instant, and a powerful energy flowed from his hands. His right hand was clawed and grabbed directly at Chen Shaofeng''s neck. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng is not qualified to make him do his best. The claw of light contains infinite strength and endless speed. The seemingly simple claw is not a general congenital martial arts realm that martial artists can make. Chen Shaofeng understood and understood the power of this claw. In an instant, flames rose from his arms. The hot heat took shape from the instant of his hand, his right hand became a fist, and the red flame fist roared out. "I still have some strength, but it''s too naive to want to resist my claw move alone." As soon as the inner courtyard students see Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, they know what''s going on. After all, he is a congenital master of Lingwu level. It''s impossible without some insight. At this time, his right claw also showed a faint white light. Although the light was not very strong, it inadvertently raised the power of his right claw by several grades. Chen Shaofeng''s red flame fist hit with all his strength. The flame filled the whole sky, and the air seemed to be ignited by the sudden flame. Boom!! The flame burned and the surrounding temperature began to rise gradually. On the whole arm, the flame emits a strong energy fluctuation, which is very strong, and the domineering gas is naturally released. Huang Ji Ba Shi Jue is in full operation, which makes Chen Shaofeng show an absolutely overbearing spirit. This is naturally the breath of one of the tyrants he cultivated. Ba Yidao is indeed very powerful. Under the influence of overbearing Qi, red flame fist makes its power more powerful than before. The inner courtyard student did not expect that Chen Shaofeng, a martial artist with four layers of innate human martial arts, should have such a domineering breath. This domineering breath put pressure on him, which he never thought of. You know, who is he? He is a student in the inner courtyard of Datang college. He is a master of the second level of innate Lingwu. He is so powerful that he is suppressed by a nameless student who has not even reached the fifth level of innate Renwu. How is this possible? It''s impossible. Boom!! The students in the inner courtyard immediately raised a wave of anger, and the boundless momentum was released from the body, trying to suppress this overbearing intention. At the same time, the claw shaped right hand also recovered into a palm shape, and a faint light was released from his body. "Fengyun palm!" The martial arts of the fifth level of the Yellow level didn''t stop at all. It was directly released in his hands, and there was not even a brewing emotion. It can be seen that the martial arts of the fifth level of the Yellow level were already very proficient in his hands. Seeing this Fengyun palm, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes shrank and showed a look of shock. Why was he so shocked? Because the inner courtyard student in front of him is Dacheng''s palm posture. What''s more, Fengyun palm is still a yellow level five level martial art, which is not comparable to his red flame fist. Despite the blessings of infinite hegemonism, they have no effect. Chapter 43 Fengyun palm is like a huge mountain, pressing on Chen Shaofeng. When the red flame fist didn''t have prestige at all, it wanted to fight it, but it was immediately pushed down by the Fengyun palm. Chen Shaofeng''s whole body is also under Fengyun''s palm. He can''t move a minute. The purpose of this inner courtyard student is to really drive him out and suppress him so that he can''t have a little rebellious psychology. He also takes this opportunity to let Chen Shaofeng know what etiquette is for senior students. However, the original Chen Shaofeng is not a person easily recognized and convinced. He was not before and is even more unlikely to be now. In particular, after he inherited one of the hegemonic ways, he was domineering, and the Huangji hegemonic formula made his domineering reach an unprecedented height. Therefore, even in the face of such a powerful Fengyun palm, Chen Shaofeng is still unwilling to show weakness. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" Nowadays, he has not inherited any powerful martial arts in the direction of Ba Yidao. On the contrary, the ChiYan Ba killing technique is very consistent with BA Yidao. Therefore, the ChiYan Ba killing technique used by Ba Yidao is much stronger than the original ChiYan Ba killing technique. If he had been able to surpass three levels of combat after using ChiYan bullying, he now has at least five levels of combat. Of course, this is only relative. In fact, Chen Shaofeng''s real combat effectiveness can be compared with the ordinary martial artists of the first level of innate Lingwu. However, in the face of the inner courtyard student on the second floor of congenital Lingwu, he still felt that he was unable to do what he wanted. The powerful attack of ChiYan bully killing technique was instantly released, and the powerful energy fluctuated constantly around Chen Shaofeng. Under the influence of the domineering spirit, the prestige of ChiYan bullying is also released to the maximum. The inner courtyard students in front also began to be serious. Originally, he thought that there was nothing to be afraid of the attack of a four-tier student of congenital human martial arts. He didn''t find himself wrong until the formation of ChiYan bullying, because the ChiYan bullying was not as simple as it seemed. Boom!! After the energy explosion formed by ChiYan bully killing technique, the scene was filled with smoke and stirred everywhere. Under such a close attack, the other party can escape from the place at his own speed. It is really very powerful. However, just because of this, it also makes this inner courtyard student look particularly embarrassed. He was very angry and said with a smile, "OK! Very good! Very good! You are still the first person to embarrass me at the innate human martial level." "In order to repay you, I decided to abolish you." At this time, the inner courtyard student was filled with anger and sneered on his face. He was really angry, otherwise he could not say that he wanted to be a loser. Although you can''t kill people inside Datang college, if you just abandon them and don''t kill them, coupled with your strong strength and talent, the senior management will turn a blind eye. Therefore, the waste man is the most serious thing. From it, we can see how the inner courtyard student hates Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that things would become like this. He didn''t mean that. He just wanted to pass here. If the other party really wants to kill him, he has no choice but to use the purple dragon. Now the only thing that can make him fight with him is the spirit purple dragon. However, in this way, what should I do if others know about the spirit tool? You should know that the temptation of spiritual weapons is not comparable to that of ordinary weapons. If he doesn''t do well, he will really die because of spiritual weapons. Anyway, he still doesn''t want to take out spiritual weapons until the last minute. When he took out the spirit tool purple dragon, he didn''t allow anyone to live at all, even if he would be punished later. At this time, the momentum of the inner courtyard student has risen to the top. His eyes are solemn, and a sense of killing is constantly flowing around him. It is obvious that he is going to release powerful moves. When the momentum gathered together, he immediately shouted, "Hongguang claw!" His right hand was clawed again, the light passed over his arm, and the right claw tore out directly. Suddenly, a seven rainbow like claw mark appeared in the air. When the rainbow passed, the sound of breaking the air sounded one after another. With five fingers together, you can clearly see the transparent marks produced by the air under the claw mark. The Hongguang claw is obviously extraordinary. As long as it is caught by the claw mark, every one is divided into five. Even if Chen Shaofeng''s body is strong, it is limited. In the final analysis, it is because his own realm is too low. As long as he is at a higher level, how can he be controlled everywhere at the moment? There was no way. Knowing that he could not resist the Hongguang claw, Chen Shaofeng took a wandering step, and his body turned into a streamer and disappeared in place. "Dacheng footwork! It''s useless." The students in the inner courtyard saw the power of Chen Shaofeng''s Footwork at a glance. At this time, his body began to flash and suddenly appeared beside Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, the Hongguang claw fell again. Chen Shaofeng can''t avoid it. He can only bear the claw of Hongguang claw directly with his own body. Pain! Incomparable pain! This is the first pain Chen Shaofeng felt after practicing the formula of emperor Jiba and lifting his body to a heavy medium-term. It turns out that this painful feeling is really not very good. After the Hongguang claw disappeared, five claw marks immediately appeared on his chest, directly clawing from the outside clothes to the flesh in front of his chest. As soon as he saw that his Hongguang claw didn''t waste the other party, he even let him bear it, which made the inner courtyard student frown. "Sure enough, you are worthy of being a person who wants to break into the inner courtyard. Sure enough, there are several brushes. But even so, how many claws can you bear me?" The rainbow claw came out again, and the seven rainbow claw marks appeared in the air again. They grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s body directly. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng can''t be made everywhere. Although he can''t use the purple dragon, he still has a low-level weapon in his hand. He immediately took out the big knife in the storage bag. sweep away the millions of enemy troops!! The broadsword took up a huge blade and cleaved directly towards the Hongguang claw with an invincible and domineering force. After a knife, Hongguang claw was indeed blocked. He just wanted to defeat him. With Chen Shaofeng''s strength, it is impossible. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" Chen Shaofeng''s ChiYan bully killing technique was released again, and the energy wrapped his fist, making his fist look stronger. With his current physical state, using ChiYan bullying is his limit attack. "Hongguang claw!" The other party seems to be able to use real power endlessly. The Hongguang claw is used again and again, which is also the Lord''s helplessness. Touch!! One fist and one claw immediately produced a huge collision in mid air. Waves of energy expanded in all directions. The energy collided and shone. None of them would let anyone. For a moment, they felt even. Hum!! The inner courtyard student snorted coldly and immediately increased the intensity of the attack. Obviously, the attack just did not use all its strength. Under his full strength, Chen Shaofeng was overwhelmed. No matter how strong the ChiYan bully killing technique was, there was a limit. Before long, the energy on his fist began to be damaged. In the end, the energy generated by the red fire bullying technique floating on the fist was also disappeared under one claw of Hongguang claw. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body was directly hit by the claw marks and flew out, directly hitting a stone pillar behind him. Chapter 44 Although he quickly stood up from the ground, his mouth was sprayed with a mouthful of blood, which wet the ground in front of him. Obviously, he has lost. He can still fight for so long in front of a martial artist with the second level of innate Lingwu. I have to say that his strength is still very strong. It''s supposed to stop now, but the inner courtyard students who are in the middle of anger are not willing to keep their hands and Hongguang claws come out again. This time, they directly attacked Chen Shaofeng, who has no defense ability. Once the attack is carried out, he will become useless if he doesn''t die. It is for this purpose that he will use a claw at the end. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed when he saw Hongguang claw coming. Naturally, he couldn''t wait for himself to be abandoned. Since the other party was merciless, he didn''t have to worry. Even if he killed him, he had reason to refute. Thinking of this, he communicated from his storage bag that the spirit instrument Purple Dragon came and planned to kill him with one blow. Just when he wanted to use a spirit instrument, a sound came into their ears. "Stop! Wanda, what are you doing? Dare to kill our students without permission. Don''t you want to live?" On hearing this sound, the inner courtyard student named Wanda was shocked, and the attack in his hand immediately disappeared. I''m kidding. How dare Wanda dare to do it in front of an elder? Moreover, the elder said so, how could he continue to act arbitrarily? "Four elders!..." What else Wanda wanted to say was mercilessly interrupted by the four elders. "Remember, it''s OK to fight in the college, but if you want to kill without permission, don''t blame the elder himself for dealing with you. You''re a good seedling. The elder doesn''t want to abolish you. This time it''s just a warning. If you commit it again next time, it won''t be so simple." With these words, the four elders began to attack his chest with one palm. Poof!! A stream of blood sprayed from Wanda''s body, and his face became very pale in an instant. "Thank the four elders for their mercy!" Although he was beaten, Wanda dared not disrespect the four elders. As the four elders just said, he was merciful this time. Otherwise, he would not just be seriously injured, but directly abandoned, and the rules of the court can not be violated. He didn''t dare to disrespect the four elders, but he projected his anger on Chen Shaofeng. His murderous eyes obviously attributed the serious injury to Chen Shaofeng, which made Chen Shaofeng speechless. But there is no way. In addition to a wry smile or a wry smile, he didn''t know whether the four elders always came to help him or harm him. "You are Chen Shaofeng!" at this time, when Chen Shaofeng was smiling bitterly, the voice of the four elders rang from his ear again. "Yes! Shaofeng has seen four elders." Chen Shaofeng said respectfully. "That''s good! You can fight with a second level student of innate Lingwu in this state. No wonder the elder and the Dean value you so much. To tell the truth, even I am a little excited." the fourth elder said half jokingly and half seriously. "Don''t make fun of me! Don''t you see that I was almost abandoned?" Chen Shaofeng said with a helpless wry smile. "I think even if I don''t show up, you should be fine, shouldn''t you?" the fourth elder looked at Chen Shaofeng with deep meaning. That look seemed to see through Chen Shaofeng completely, which shocked his mind. "Four elders love joking." Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t admit it. "You don''t admit it''s okay! After all, this is your life-saving card and your secret. But what I want to tell you is that even if you are a disciple of the dean and the elder, you will be punished for killing people in the college." the fourth elder said seriously. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know. The four elders were warning him. He obviously saw something. He said, "don''t worry, four elders! I will abide by the rules of the court." "It''s so teachable! Ha ha! The dean and the elder have been waiting for you for a long time. Just go directly to the dean''s room." With that, the four elders disappeared here directly. They really came and went without a trace. They are worthy of being a real expert. Chen Shaofeng looked at his disappeared figure and changed his clothes. Then he continued to walk towards the inner yard. The dean''s room in the inner courtyard is the best place to look for clothes. He just needs to call anyone and ask. Moreover, the place where the Dean lives is naturally the best. There is no teaching place in the inner courtyard, because all those who enter the inner courtyard practice by themselves, and there is no need to go to class on weekdays. Therefore, in the inner courtyard, there is only an independent dormitory. Each dormitory is like a practice room for them to practice. Of course, this inner courtyard is far more than these things, but now Chen Shaofeng can only know these things. "It should be here." Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge house in front of him and went straight in. The door of the house has long been open. The whole house has only one huge room, which is also the core of the house. There are two people standing inside, both of whom are very familiar to him. One is Liu Xinghai, his other master, and the other is the four elders who saved him from Wanda. Sitting in the front is naturally his master and Tang Yufeng, President of Datang college. "Little wind! I already know what happened at the gate of the inner courtyard. It''s good. I''m very happy that you can have such strength." "But you can''t be proud of it! Seriously, although your strength is strong, your level is too low. Now there are a lot of people who can kill you. At present, what you have to do is to practice hard and improve your level of cultivation." Tang Yufeng said in a deep voice. "I know, master!" Chen Shaofeng also knows his weaknesses. After returning this time, he plans to enter the mountain and sea space to practice well for a period of time. At least he has to improve his cultivation to the fifth level of innate human martial arts. "But you''re not in a hurry. When I saw you fighting before, the martial arts used were very monotonous, and even one martial art was only the fourth level of yellow!" Tang Yufeng asked. "Yes! This is the martial art red flame boxing that my father passed on to me." Chen Shaofeng replied. "This red flame fist will not be used in the future. Since you are a disciple of the master and the elder, you will naturally learn better martial arts. However, you need to find this martial arts by yourself. We can give you special preferential treatment and let you choose martial arts on the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion." "After you leave here, go to the Martial Arts Pavilion!" Chapter 45 Tang Yufeng continued: "this time we came to you, not to give you martial arts, but another thing." "Another thing? What thing?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "Have you ever heard of the martial arts of the four nations before?" Liu Xinghai, the elder on the side, asked at this time. "Four nations meeting martial arts? As my father mentioned, this is a grand event held every ten years. As long as we can get the first place in the four nations meeting martial arts, this country can get the land and resources of the other three countries." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment. "You''re right! However, the martial arts meeting is said to be the martial arts meeting of the four countries. To be precise, it should be the martial arts meeting between the four institutes, because the participants in the competition are not selected from the whole country, but determined by the colleges in the four countries." Tang Yufeng said in a deep voice. "Will the four academies learn martial arts? That is to say, all the members participating in the four countries'' martial arts are students of the four academies?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "You''re right! There''s not much time before the next four countries meeting. As a teacher, I hope you can squeeze into the top ten of Datang college before the next four countries meeting, so that you can go to Kaiyun Empire to participate in the four countries meeting on behalf of Datang college." Tang Yufeng finally said the purpose of this meeting. "How much time is there before the next meeting of the four kingdoms?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "One year! There is only one year left!" Tang Yu said. "A year?" Chen Shaofeng showed a wry smile on his face. It seems that his one-year appointment with Li Junjie has not had much time. It seems that he can''t even promise this time. After all, once he wins against Li Junjie, he will be able to rank in the top ten. In this way, he doesn''t have to deliberately challenge others. "Time is a little tight! But according to your talent, there is no problem." Tang Yufeng said confidently. "Master! I''ve always been curious. Why do you take me as an apprentice after I''ve been detected?" This is the doubt in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. He has always wanted to find a chance to ask clearly. Now is also the best time. "Waste body? Ha ha! That''s the test person. It''s too ignorant. You don''t have no light, just colorless and invisible, and only the legendary body of heavenly veins can do this." Tang Yufeng said with a smile. "The body of heavenly veins?" Chen Shaofeng wondered again. It was the first time he had heard of such a constitution. "Do you know why our continent is called Tianmai continent?" Tang Yufeng continued. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know!" "In ancient times, monsters were rampant on the mainland, and human warriors were brutally killed. For a moment, corpses were everywhere. At this time, a strong man drove the monsters to today''s demon island and sealed it. Then he disappeared. Some people said that he had fallen, and others said that he had gone to a higher position. There were different opinions, but I heard that the strong man The constitution of the body is the body of the heavenly pulse, and the characteristic of the body of the heavenly pulse is colorless and invisible, "Tang Yufeng explained. "What was the state of the strong man?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "I don''t know! But it is said that the strongest in the mainland couldn''t even catch him." Tang Yufeng shook his head and said. "So strong?" Chen Shaofeng was immediately shocked. No wonder Tang Yufeng came to take him as an apprentice immediately after seeing his talent test. It seems that the body of heavenly pulse does exist. But then again, he didn''t even know whether he was the body of the heavenly vein. He only knew that his talent was very strong. As for how strong it was, he didn''t know at all. Since Tang Yufeng thinks so, let them think so. Anyway, he doesn''t lose, does he? "Well, your doubts have been solved, and you should agree to the martial arts meeting of the four countries!" Liu Xinghai also said. Obviously, he also very much hopes to see Chen Shaofeng participate in the martial arts meeting of the four countries on behalf of his college. With him, perhaps his college will not be at the bottom again. "Two masters! In fact, to tell you the truth, Li Junjie and I will have a duel in 11 months. I can only succeed in that duel. I can''t fail. Whether I can participate in the martial arts meeting of the four countries will have to wait until after that duel." Chen Shaofeng said. "Li Junjie?" Liu Xinghai frowned slightly and said, "he is a congenital master of Yuan Wu level. If you want to defeat him, it is impossible unless you also have Yuan Wu level." "Shaofeng! I don''t know what happened between you and Li Junjie, but you are all talents of Datang college. I don''t want any of you to have an accident." Tang Yufeng is also very troublesome. You know, Li Junjie is not easy to provoke. Even he has to give his father three thin noodles, not because of his father''s strength, but because there is a sect behind his father. The power of zongmen is not comparable to that of Datang college, so they are still unwilling to provoke him. Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly and said, "master, I want to disappoint you this time. This war must be carried out, and we are afraid it will be difficult to coexist together. Even if I don''t want to kill him, it''s hard to ensure that he doesn''t want to kill me." "In that case, I won''t advise you. If he really wants to kill you, you''ll kill him. I believe you can win the battle eleven months later." Tang Yuyu is very confident. He not only believes in Chen Shaofeng, but also believes in the metamorphosis and strength of the body of heavenly veins. He has a feeling that God brought Chen Shaofeng to make them the complete rise of Datang college. "Thank you, master! I will try my best to cultivate." Chen Shaofeng nodded. "OK! There''s nothing for you here. I have some things to tell the elder. Go to the Martial Arts Pavilion to choose martial arts first! I''ve already told the elder in charge of the Martial Arts Pavilion. Just go directly." Tang Yufeng said. Chen Shaofeng nodded, then bowed his hands to the three people present and said, "two masters! Four elders! Then I''ll leave first." After getting their reply, Chen Shaofeng left the dean''s room directly. It didn''t take long for him to enter the dean''s room and leave, so he didn''t attract other people''s attention. In fact, it is well known that Chen Shaofeng was accepted as an apprentice by the dean and the elder in the outer courtyard. But in this inner courtyard, they don''t know such things at all, let alone know Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, they don''t care what happens to him as a student in the outer courtyard. After leaving the dean''s room, Chen Shaofeng went directly to the Martial Arts Pavilion. As his master Tang Yufeng said, his martial arts skills are too monotonous now. There are only one or two kinds of martial arts to use, and the level of ChiYan boxing is still very low. Even if it is a great realm, it is of little use. When facing a strong enemy, Chen Shaofeng feels a little powerless. This was the case when I fought with the inner court student before. Of course, the other side is also strong, otherwise he could not have lost so thoroughly. Chapter 46 Wuji Pavilion is also in the inner courtyard. It is located on the left of the inner courtyard, a sparsely populated place. After asking several seniors and sisters in the inner courtyard, Chen Shaofeng finally found the location of the Martial Arts Pavilion. It''s a Martial Arts Pavilion. In fact, it''s not an attic, but a bungalow, but this bungalow is relatively high. The Martial Arts Pavilion is divided into two floors. The first floor is where the low-level martial arts are located, and the second floor is where the high-level martial arts are located. The first floor is generally the place where the martial arts below yellow level 6 are placed, and the second floor is the place where the martial arts from yellow level 7 to yellow level 12 are placed. Tang Yufeng and they let Chen Shaofeng enter the second floor, that is to say, the martial arts he can choose are at least the martial arts of yellow level 7, and even yellow level 12. However, the martial arts of yellow level 12 are very few, and it is not possible for low-level martial arts to cultivate, so advanced martial arts are useless. It is really good to be suitable for yourself. When Chen Shaofeng came to the Wuji Pavilion, there was no one in the Wuji Pavilion. Only an old woman in her 60s sat at the gate. "Is she the elder who guards the Martial Arts Pavilion as the master said?" Chen Shaofeng said to himself in doubt. Whether she is or not, he should go and ask. Chen Shaofeng approached the old woman and asked, "mother-in-law, are you the elder of the Martial Arts Pavilion?" The old woman opened her eyes and looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked, "are you the apprentice mentioned by Tang Yufeng? Your master has said hello to me. You can go in directly, but you can only choose up to two martial arts." "Thank you, mother-in-law!" Chen Shaofeng bowed his hands respectfully and planned to enter the Martial Arts Pavilion. Just then, a faint fragrance entered his nose, and a purple figure passed by his side. This figure was very fast. Chen Shaofeng didn''t even see her clearly, so she appeared in front of the old woman. Then a beautiful voice came into his ears. "Grandma! I came to see you again." After the sound came out, Chen Shaofeng saw the visitor clearly. A lavender dress, long black hair shawl, and a small ornament on the back of long hair are clamped there so that the hair will not fall down. The delicate and beautiful face made Chen Shaofeng unable to move away from his sight. The natural beauty of the country and the city can''t completely describe her beauty. This is one of the most beautiful women he has ever seen. Although Xiao Menger is also beautiful, after all, she has not fully grown up. Even if she is beautiful, there are limits. The woman in front of her is different. Her dusty temperament and beautiful face are not comparable to ordinary women at all. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng was crazy. However, he soon recovered. In the final analysis, he didn''t know each other. It was very impolite to stare at her all the time. "Miao Shi! I think so. You can take Chen Shaofeng to the second floor together! It will save the old woman from me going up again." the wife said. "OK! Mother-in-law!" At this time, Liu Miaoshi looked at Chen Shaofeng. This is also the first time she saw Chen Shaofeng. Her expression was very indifferent, without sadness or joy. She said, "let''s go!" Chen Shaofeng said to the old woman, "thank you, mother-in-law! I''ll go up first." Liu Miaoshi glanced at Chen Shaofeng faintly. It was obvious that he was very surprised to call the elder mother-in-law. You know, before that, she was the only one who called the elder in front of him mother-in-law. The old woman didn''t say anything and began to close her eyes again. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng followed Liu Miaoshi and walked all the way into the Martial Arts Pavilion. Along the way, it was not far, so Liu Miaoshi didn''t even say a word. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng wouldn''t go. His poetry was boring, and he was very knowledgeable and didn''t speak. Until he came to the entrance of the second floor, he didn''t know why the old woman would let Liu Miaoshi take him, because not everyone can enter on the second floor. Anyone who enters the second floor must have a level above the fifth level of innate Lingwu, otherwise he will be banned and blocked outside. All the students who have reached the level of innate Lingwu above level 5 have the ability to open this prohibition. It is not surprising that Liu Miaoshi can open it. The way to open the prohibition is very simple. As long as you generate an energy by communicating the true force, you can slowly break the LORD against the prohibition. At present, the strength of Liu Miaoshi was obviously very strong. In an instant, she opened the prohibition, and then her indifferent voice sounded again. "Go in!" Then she first entered the second floor. Chen Shaofeng was stunned and strode into the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion. Like the first floor, the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion is composed of bookshelves. There are many books on the bookshelves, and these are the martial arts on the second floor. "This is the martial arts of yellow level from level 7 to level 12. Level 7 is the most and level 12 is the least. You can get it only by luck," Liu Miaoshi explained. "Thank you for leading the way!" Chen Shaofeng said respectfully. "My name is Liu Miaoshi! Just call my name. I''m about your age." After saying this, Liu Miaoshi left Chen Shaofeng and went to choose his own martial arts. In fact, even she didn''t think she would tell Chen Shaofeng her name. If it were someone else, she wouldn''t even bother to answer them, let alone tell them her name. This puzzled her. "This is all explained by her mother-in-law!" Liu Miaoshi comforted herself in her heart. She knows very well that after today, it is very difficult for them to meet again. You should know that she rarely appears outside except for cultivation. Today is an exception. No matter what Liu Miaoshi thinks. After arriving at the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion, Chen Shaofeng was a little excited. You know, all the martial arts here are level 7 to level 12, which is his dream treasure house. You know, any kind of martial arts here will cause a great sensation. Even the famous families in the Tang Dynasty can''t have so many high-level martial arts skills. This Datang college is worthy of being the largest force in the Tang Dynasty. It''s really extraordinary. However, although there are many martial arts skills, it''s good to find a suitable one. Tang Yufeng asked him to find two kinds of martial arts. He planned to find one kind of body martial arts and another kind of attack martial arts. After all, he also had ChiYan bullying and killing. This ChiYan bully killing skill is not an ordinary martial art. Now he thinks that this ChiYan bully killing skill is not only yellow level and seven levels. It must be higher, but he doesn''t know what level it is. The road to choose martial arts is undoubtedly long. After all, there are too many and miscellaneous martial arts here. Before long, he began to be dazzled. A whole hour passed, and he didn''t pick out any martial arts suitable for him, which made him depressed. Walking, he met Liu Miaoshi again. She was carefully selecting her martial arts skills, so she didn''t notice Chen Shaofeng at all. In this way, the two bodies collided, which embarrassed them. Liu Miaoshi didn''t expect that she would have close contact with a man''s skin one day, which immediately made her face slightly red, but she soon returned to normal. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t see it. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was also embarrassed. Chapter 47 Suddenly, his head flashed. He thought that Liu Miaoshi had entered the second floor many times and should know where the martial arts were, so he asked, "Liu Miaoshi! Do you know if there are martial arts like bullying here?" "Domineering martial arts? It seems to be true. I saw it last time. Look carefully. It seems to be on the shelf here. I don''t remember where it is." Liu Miaoshi said. Chen Shaofeng was delighted. He didn''t expect to have a kind of overbearing martial arts, but he was very happy. He immediately looked for it on the bookshelf referred to by Liu Miaoshi. However, although it is a bookshelf and has many martial arts, it is very difficult for Chen Shaofeng to find a martial art from these martial arts. Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off. Sure enough, after looking for it for a long time, he finally found it. Seeing this martial art, Chen Shaofeng said happily, "I found it! Thank you for your wonderful poem!" Unknowingly, he called up Miao Shi, which also made Liu Miao Shi lag slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Chen Shaofeng, who is excited, naturally won''t pay attention to these details. Now he has put his mind into the martial arts in front of him. Covering the sky hand is the name of this martial art. Just listen to the name of this martial art, you can see how domineering it is. It''s arrogant to cover the sky and block the sun with one hand. However, he was a little disappointed when he saw the martial arts content of the sky covering hand. Although the sky covering hand is a very advanced martial arts, there is no description of the martial arts level at all. But at the same time, it is also an incomplete martial art. Now the incomplete sky covering hand is just a yellow level ten level martial art. Only by finding the missing martial arts cultivation method can the power of covering the sky hand be truly restored. It can be imagined that once the real sky covering hand is restored, the power is extraordinary. At least it is not restricted by the Yellow level at all. No one knows whether it is Xuan level or prefecture level. After all, no one can restore it. However, Chen Shaofeng can use it for a long time just because of its current power. In the final analysis, no matter how incomplete it is, it also has the power equivalent to the Yellow level ten level martial arts. At this time, Liu Miaoshi also came over and said curiously, "it''s an incomplete martial arts! Although it''s incomplete, it still has the power equivalent to the Yellow level ten martial arts. It''s so powerful. There should be such a martial arts here!" "Are there few martial arts skills of yellow level and level 10?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. He thought that since there were martial arts of yellow level 7 to 12 here, there should be more than one of these ten levels. Liu Miaoshi said angrily: "Do you think the martial arts of yellow level 10 are Chinese cabbage? Although the martial arts of yellow level 7 to 12 are stored here, in fact, the highest level here is only yellow level 10. Level 11 and 12 have long been gone, so it''s very rare for you to find a martial arts of yellow level 10 at once. The common martial arts here are yellow level 78 Technology, even the Ninth level is very difficult to find. " "I see! It seems that my luck is really not generally good. Thank you," Chen Shaofeng said sincerely. "What do you want me to do? Anyway, I can''t cultivate the sky covering hand." Liu Miaoshi said indifferently. "In a word, if it weren''t for you, I couldn''t find this martial art. I''ll repay you in the future." Chen Shaofeng said seriously. Liu Miaoshi looked at his serious face and smiled. She said, "OK! If I need anything in the future, you should be on call." "That''s natural." Chen Shaofeng said naturally. "OK! I''m not kidding you! I''m almost leaving here. What martial arts do you want to choose?" Liu Miaoshi asked. "I also need a body skill. My current level is too low. If I can''t fight, I can still escape, can''t I? So this body skill is also very important." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "If it''s other martial arts, I really can''t help it. If it''s body martial arts, I do have one. Although it''s not as good as your sky covering hand, it''s also a yellow level ninth level martial arts." Speaking of this, Liu Miaoshi was silent and continued: "in fact, there are very few body skills! The body skills of yellow level 9 are very rare. This is also the body skills I cultivate. If you can cultivate it to a level above Dacheng, its speed is very considerable." With that, Liu Miaoshi gave his body method and martial arts to Chen Shaofeng. She has practiced. Naturally, she knows where to put her martial arts skills. Chen Shaofeng took a look and knew that the name of this body method was ethereal step. Footwork, like its name, is ethereal, illusory and real. After the ethereal footwork is released, there is a kind of elegant temperament in it, which is not limited to men and women. It is indeed a good body method and martial art. "Thank you! Wonderful poem!" Chen Shaofeng thanked again. "You don''t know how many times you''ve thanked. If you can avoid this kind of false gift in the future, you can avoid it!" Liu Miaoshi smiled. "All right!" Chen Shaofeng is also very helpless. Now he can only express his gratitude. "All right! You''ve got your martial arts skills. Are you going to leave?" Liu Miaoshi asked. "Well, I''m lucky to meet you this time, otherwise I don''t know how long to look here!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "It''s better to leave together!" Liu Miaoshi was generous and didn''t say anything. In fact, her heart is also very strange. You know, she is indifferent and doesn''t care about others, let alone men. All the men''s eyes looking at her are full of desire for possession. She is most disgusted with such people, but she doesn''t feel these in front of Chen Shaofeng. That''s why she talks so much to Chen Shaofeng. In fact, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know the status of Liu Miaoshi in Datang college, and he doesn''t know that if others know that he is so close to Liu Miaoshi, he is afraid he will cause waves of trouble again and again. Then they left the second floor of Wuji Pavilion and went directly to the first floor. Then he left Wuji pavilion with theout too much stay on first floor. "Mother-in-law! We have chosen the martial arts." Liu Miaoshi first put the martial arts she chose in front of the old woman. Chen Shaofeng also put his martial arts skills in front of the old woman and said, "please, mother-in-law!" When she saw the martial arts brought by Chen Shaofeng, the old woman showed a trace of surprised eyes, and then quickly recovered as it was, and then said faintly: "the martial arts in the Martial Arts Pavilion can''t be taken out. I''ll put the content directly into your mind. When you want to practice, you can automatically look through it." The old woman was obviously explaining to Chen Shaofeng that Liu Miaoshi had come to the Martial Arts Pavilion more than once. Naturally, she was very clear. The old woman grabbed those martial arts and somehow made a light into Chen Shaofeng''s mind. In an instant, a lot of things came into his mind, which was the cultivation method of covering the sky and ethereal steps. After all this, the wife said expressionless, "you can leave now!" "Thank you, mother-in-law!" Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi said in unison. Then they left here together. Chapter 48 "I''m going to the outer yard! We have a chance to see you again!" Although we have known each other for a short time, the figure of Liu Miaoshi has been deeply engraved in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. Even if you want to erase it, you can''t erase it. "Step up your cultivation! I believe I should see you again in the inner courtyard soon, won''t I?" Liu Miaoshi asked. Chen Shaofeng nodded fiercely and said, "this day won''t be long!" "I believe you!" Immediately, Liu Miaoshi floated away, and her fragrance followed and left beside Chen Shaofeng''s nose. After Liu Miaoshi''s figure completely disappeared, Chen Shaofeng returned to his mind and left the inner courtyard at the same time. However, he did not know that when he stepped out of the inner yard, a figure followed him and left the inner yard. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know. After entering the outer courtyard, he directly returned to his dormitory, because he was the first to have a separate dormitory. When he walked into the dormitory not long ago and wanted to directly enter the mountain and sea space for cultivation, Du Ping''an directly came in and said, "brother, how did you come back? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." "Didn''t you also go to see your master? How''s it going?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "It''s not like that. The master gave me two kinds of martial arts and asked me to practice hard and go to the inner courtyard as soon as possible. You don''t know that I''m really under great pressure now. The master asked me to practice xiantianyuan martial arts within a year. Isn''t it difficult for people?" Du Ping''an said helplessly. Chen Shaofeng knew that the second elder wanted Du Ping''an to participate in the martial arts meeting of the four countries. Think about it. With Du Ping''an''s talent, if they participate in the martial arts meeting of the four countries, their victory rate of Datang college will also increase a lot. With white tiger blood, as long as he can grow up, it will not be a problem to reach one or two levels. "I''ve decided to practice from tomorrow. Now my primary goal is to become an inner courtyard disciple. However, today we''d better go out and have a big meal! I''m depressed at the thought of not eating delicious food for a long time." Du Ping''an sighed helplessly. "Well! Originally I wanted to practice. Since you want to go out for a meal, I''ll go with you! From tomorrow on, let''s practice together!" Chen Shaofeng has a decision in mind and decides to tell Du Ping''an his biggest secret. Since these days, he has clearly known Du Ping''an''s character and that he is a person worthy of his trust. Although his character is a little dandy, since he recognized Chen Shaofeng as his eldest brother, he thinks of Chen Shaofeng everywhere. How can such a person not be trusted by him? Of course, Chen Shaofeng also knows that it is risky to tell his biggest secret. He is most afraid of walls and ears, so he decided to pay 10000 points of attention when he said it. "Let''s go!" Du Ping''an said happily. Chen Shaofeng nodded and left Datang college with Du Ping''an. In fact, there is also a canteen in Datang college, but the food inside is not particularly delicious. Many students go out to eat, so no one will stop them when they leave the college. He didn''t feel it before in the college. As soon as he left the college, Chen Shaofeng felt that there was a man''s breath behind him. The man''s breath was hidden very well, but Chen Shaofeng caught it directly. "Who? Come out!" Chen Shaofeng turned to his back and shouted loudly. Du Ping''an looked behind him, but he didn''t find anything at all. He then asked, "what''s the matter with big brother?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, but his eyes kept scanning around. Sure enough, before long, a figure appeared outside. This person was no one else. It was the inner courtyard student Wanda who stopped him when he entered the inner courtyard. "It''s you!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "You escaped before. I''m not so lucky this time. I can''t do anything about you until you leave the college. But once you leave the college, even the elders in the college can''t arrive in time. I see where you''re going this time." When he thought of being seriously injured by the four elders, Wanda felt a lot of fire. He couldn''t calm down to practice. Therefore, after recovering his injury, he directly left his practice room and came to look for Chen Shaofeng. I want to avenge my previous serious injury. He was also lucky. When he first appeared, it happened that Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi had not been separated for long. Then he directly followed Chen Shaofeng to his dormitory. When he heard that they wanted to eat out, Wanda knew that his opportunity had come. This is why Chen Shaofeng would find traces with his innate second level cultivation of Lingwu. "Run? Why should I run? To tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter. If the four elders didn''t take action, you would be a dead man now." Chen Shaofeng''s killing intention suddenly appeared. Wanda was cruel before, but he saw it with his own eyes. If it wasn''t for the four elders and he didn''t use the spirit tool, he would be abolished even if he didn''t die. It''s a more cruel thing than death. Naturally, he has no hesitation about Wanda. "Hum! You dare to talk big when you are dying. I want to know how you killed me." Wanda said coldly. "You want to die! I''ll help you." At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has planned to use the spirit weapon. There is no way. The other party is a second level master of innate spirit martial arts. He can''t resist it with his current strength. Unless he has successfully cultivated the covering hand, he is not his opponent at all. However, in this hurry, he could not cultivate the hand of covering the sky at all. Since he had made up his mind to kill him, he would not keep his hand. However, he could not have taken out a spirit instrument on the street. He said, "come with me if you have the ability." As he said that, he walked towards a dark alley nearby. No one would notice there. The alley was also large. Fighting would not attract any attention, so his use of spirit tools would not be exposed. Chen Shaofeng''s behavior is also in line with Wanda''s psychology. Wanda wants to kill Chen Shaofeng. It is also afraid that it will suddenly attract the attention of the college elders in the street. It also wants to find a deserted place to kill Chen Shaofeng. And Chen Shaofeng''s move just helped him, which made him excited. At the same time, he released Chen Shaofeng''s killing intention mercilessly. Du Ping''an naturally followed them to the alley. He said to Chen Shaofeng, "brother, why don''t we join hands!" "I appreciate your kindness, but you can''t handle it. Please help me pay attention to the people around me. If there are people, don''t let them appear here." Chen Shaofeng said. "OK! I see." With that, Du Ping''an went to the entrance of the alley. "Have you chosen this place to be your burial place? That''s good. Now I''ll give you a ride!" With that, Wanda began to take action. Chapter 49 "It''s hard to tell who will send it!" Chen Shaofeng also moved at the same time and rushed directly towards Wanda. The real power in the body continuously flows up, the wandering step is released instantly, and the body turns into a light and flashes away. "It''s said that Dacheng''s footwork is useless in front of me. You just can''t learn well." Wanda immediately directly followed Chen Shaofeng''s steps. They ran back and forth in the dark alley. The light flashed, and the sound of collision was particularly obvious in the alley. Touch!! The two fists collided and immediately aroused a wave of halo, which expanded in all directions. "Hongguang claw!" Wanda didn''t leave his hand this time. After a tentative attack, Hongguang claw directly grabbed it with five colorful claw marks. Hongguang claw is a yellow level six level martial art obtained by Wanda in the Martial Arts Pavilion. Its power is as powerful as the Yellow level seven level martial art. In addition, he is the second level of innate Lingwu strength, which can release the power of Hongguang claw to a great extent. Therefore, whenever the Hongguang claw comes out, it is not only a great power, but also a fatal attack that poses the greatest threat to Chen Shaofeng. Of course, Chen Shaofeng can''t give up. The powerful energy is constantly released from his body. At this time, the formula of Huangji dominating the world is constantly running, and the domineering spirit is constantly released from his body. Domineering and invincible, domineering. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" In addition, this ChiYan bully killing technique has released one of Chen Shaofeng''s bullys to the strongest, which is also a truly complete ChiYan bully killing technique. The energy generated by ChiYan bullying directly gathered on the fist through his arm, which immediately increased the power on the fist. When Hongguang claw directly grabbed it, Chen Shaofeng''s ChiYan bashing fist was released at the same time. A fist and a claw once again produced a fierce conflict. Claw mark is angry with fist and Ling Li is overbearing. Both of them release their most powerful attack. Boom!! The result of energy generation is a huge explosion. Boom!! One after another explosion directly blew them out, and their figures looked very embarrassed. However, they are in a mess. They have not suffered any serious injuries. At most, they are only skin injuries, which has no impact on them at all. "Good! I didn''t expect you to be gone for only a few hours, and your strength has become stronger." Wanda said coldly. "That''s it! I didn''t expect that your injury would be completely cured in just a few hours." Chen Shaofeng''s expression was also particularly dignified. Originally, he thought that even if Wanda recovered from the injury, it should not fully recover so soon, but now it seems that he has not only fully recovered, but also improved his strength. Although he has become a little stronger, he only knows about Hongguang claw and uses the relationship of hegemony in time. Otherwise, he is not the opponent of Hongguang claw at all. In fact, at the moment of fighting, Chen Shaofeng was at a loss. His most powerful attacks had been released, but he couldn''t do anything to Wanda. He knew that if he didn''t use spirit tools this time, he really couldn''t kill him. However, he still didn''t want to use the spirit tool until he had to. After all, the existence of the spirit tool can make the martial artists of the whole Tang country crazy about it. "I see how many times you can resist the attack of Hongguang claw." Wanda also saw the limit of Chen Shaofeng, so it impolitely operated the real force in the body again, and the Hongguang claw was directly released at this time. Five colorful claw marks attacked Chen Shaofeng directly. Chen Shaofeng''s ChiYan bully killing technique is not as fast as the other party''s Hongguang claw, so at this time, Chen Shaofeng has no way to resist and hurriedly avoids. "It''s no use! You can''t avoid it. Die!" Wanda''s killing intention constantly emerges from the body, powerful attacks are constantly released, and Hongguang claw is also released again and again. Every time the Hongguang claw embarrassed Chen Shaofeng, and he had already left many blood marks on his body. Once Du Ping''an saw this situation, regardless of whether someone would come in at the entrance of the alley, he rushed over and shouted, "asshole! You dare to hurt my brother! I''ll fight with you." Du Ping''an exhausted his true strength and released a powerful attack. Of course, although the attack was powerful, it was nothing in Wanda''s eyes. It was because the difference between the two was too great. "Mind your own business! Die, too!" Wanda''s killing intention is constantly released, and Hongguang claw is caught again. The five claw marks appeared again and grabbed Du Ping''an directly. Du Ping''an is not that Chen Shaofeng''s body is not so strong at all. In case he is hurt by the Hongguang claw, it is really fatal. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately shouted, "peace! Get out of the way quickly. You can''t resist the Hongguang claw." Chen Shaofeng hurriedly tried to push him away, but his injury hurt at this time, which slowed his pace. It was this delay that made Hongguang claw fall down. Although Du Ping''an tried his best to resist, he was still beaten out by this claw. Blood was sprayed out of his mouth. He fell on the ground at the first time and fainted. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was very angry. Stimulated by his anger, he became particularly strong. A huge killing intention was released from his body, which was incomparably huge, as if it had killed thousands of lives. At this time, he didn''t feel the killing intention generated by fighting in the magic array of the entrance test at that time, but once he released, the killing intention could scare the weak to death. Wanda didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such a strong killing intention. He was a little afraid at once. Because everyone who can produce such a strong intention to kill is a ruthless person. Although he wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng, he cherished his life very much. He didn''t want to die here. But at the same time, he shook his head and felt that he was too worried. No matter how serious Chen Shaofeng''s killing intention was, he was just a martial artist with four layers of innate human martial arts. He doesn''t need to be afraid at all. Thinking of this, he readjusted his posture, he said coldly; "Even if you have more killing intention, it''s useless. Eat my last move Hongguang claw!" "Die!" Wanda also constantly released its intention to kill and vowed to kill Chen Shaofeng. "Originally, I wanted to leave you a whole body. In that case, go to hell!" I don''t know when a dark purple long gun appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The breath on the long gun kept flowing out, and the powerful pressure went directly towards Wanda. The spear is naturally a spirit weapon. There is no doubt that the purple dragon. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng finally doesn''t keep it anymore. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng immediately ran Zhenli, and Zhenli kept moving towards Zilong without reservation. Boom!! The huge purple light flickered continuously in the alley, and the incomparably powerful breath emanated from the purple dragon, which felt frightening, trembling and cold. Chen Shaofeng lifted the purple dragon and stabbed Wanda directly. The seemingly mundane shot twisted the surrounding space, and the sound of breaking the air sounded one after another. The air waves produced obvious traces along the running direction of the gun. Chapter 50 "Impossible! How could this be possible? How could you have such a weapon? I''m not willing!" Wanda shouted hoarsely. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t have much language. The purple dragon turned into a real dragon, leaping over the nine days and flying thousands of miles. Ang!! Jiaolong turned into a Ling Li attack and went straight to Wanda. Jiaolong turned into a purple energy attack again, enveloping his whole person. A moment later, the Dragon disappeared, the purple light also disappeared, and Wanda''s figure disappeared at the same time. Chen Shaofeng stood in the same place. He didn''t expect that the power of the spirit weapon purple dragon was so powerful that he directly swallowed up a martial artist who was born on the second floor of Lingwu. Who can accept such a powerful attack? Such a powerful attack is impossible even if it is as strong as Tang Yufeng! What is the power of this spirit tool? Congenital basaltic? Innate martial arts? Or tianwu? Even higher? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know and doesn''t have time to take care of these. His most important thing now is to send Du Ping''an back to the college for treatment. Without too much language, he picked up Du Ping''an and left here directly. He didn''t know that not long after he left, several figures appeared in the sky of the alley. Each of these figures has a hand strong enough to open a high mountain. These people appeared one after another. After they appeared, everyone looked dignified. "How strong! I didn''t expect such a powerful existence in this small King City. How could it be?" the impressively opening was Xu Mingzhi, the four elders in charge of internal and external affairs. At this time, his face was very ugly. "Although the fluctuation just now is only a moment, if the king''s expectation is good, it is at least an expert at the innate martial level." Li Tianshen, king of Mu Nan, said. "It''s a great event that an expert of innate martial arts level appears in the king''s city. Anyway, we should go to the king''s palace as soon as possible." The man''s face was cold and serious. He was wearing armor and equipment. It was obvious that he was a general and marshal. "I''m afraid even if we don''t say it, I think the king in the palace already knows!" Qin Huacheng, king of Qin, who is one of the two kings with different surnames with Li Tian, king of Mu Nan, said in a deep voice. "This person has disappeared. I''m afraid he won''t appear again in a short time. We''ll go out together this time. I''m afraid I can''t come out again at this time." the elder Liu Xinghai also said at this time. "Anyway, we must be vigilant. There will be a ten-year meeting of the four countries in another year. I''m afraid some people can''t wait to kill our genius." Tang Yufeng, the president, also said at this time. "If they dare to mess around, I will not let them go," Qin Huacheng said angrily. "Anyway, we just need to be vigilant." Li Tiandao. Xu Mingzhi looked at the elder Liu Xinghai and asked, "it''s not long since that place was opened. I didn''t expect this opportunity. I didn''t know whether it was good or bad before the four countries met martial arts." "Whether it''s good or bad, we have to fight for that place. Every pill weapon in it is exciting. As long as our students have one or two, they won''t be at the bottom when the four countries can master martial arts." Liu Xinghai''s face became ugly when he thought of the four countries'' Martial Arts in the past. After all, it was a disgrace to their Datang country. Can such a disgrace be one, two, two or three? This is their last chance to the Datang country. Because if they don''t get the top two results this time, the Tang kingdom will really exist in name only. "All right! Let''s break up! I believe this master won''t come out again. It''s a waste of time for us to stay here again." Qin Huacheng said. The crowd nodded and left here directly. These masters come and go without a shadow. Their speed is extremely fast, and they all have the ability to fly for a short time. Naturally, their speed is extremely fast. Chen Shaofeng, who is heading for the college, naturally doesn''t know what happened in the alley. At this time, he rushed to the college with seriously injured Du Ping''an on his back, and then carried him directly to his dormitory. Originally, he wanted to carry him to the second elder of his master, but when he thought that the second elder asked about the cause of the injury, he was not easy to answer, so he carried him back to the dormitory. After that, he closed the doors and windows of the dormitory and directly entered the mountain and sea space. "Xiaohai! Come here quickly!" Chen Shaofeng said hurriedly. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with him?" Xiaohai came over and asked. At the same time, Xiao Hei also came. Xiao Hei''s strength has been enhanced after these days of cultivation. At least now, his general congenital Lingwu realm is no longer his opponent. "Xiaohai! Do you have any way to cure him?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "His injury was very serious, but you took some therapeutic pills for him and made him recover a lot. I believe there should be no problem to recover, but if it is more serious, there is no way for me, a layman." Xiaohai then said, "put him on the ground first." Chen Shaofeng nodded and put Du Ping''an on the ground. Xiaohai itself is the spirit of Shanhai map, and his strength is also very strong. Just because Shanhai map is seriously damaged, his strength is greatly damaged, but it is still possible to treat Du Ping at this time. In addition, the mountain and sea space is full of heaven and earth aura, which makes it easier to treat him. A moment later, Xiaohai slowly stood up and said, "his life has been saved, but if you want to treat him thoroughly, you can''t do it in ten days and a half months. You can leave him here first! If you can, you can get some therapeutic pills, which is very useful for him and can speed up his recovery." Only then did Chen Shaofeng discover the importance of pills. After this retreat, he planned to ask Master Tang Yufeng to teach him the art of alchemy. However, he did not leave the mountain and sea space for the first time. After another battle with Wanda, he knew that he had to master the sky covering hand and ethereal steps as soon as possible, so that his strength could be strengthened. In his mind, he constantly looked at the cultivation method of the sky covering hand. He found that the sky covering hand was really made to measure, because if he wanted to release the sky covering hand, he must have the spirit of hegemony. It is very difficult for ordinary people to have the domineering spirit. Chen Shaofeng only really controls the domineering spirit for his own use after inheriting the formula of Huangji hegemony. So ordinary people can release the air of hegemony, but there is no way to really control it. Hegemony comes from the heart, not from the surface. There is no doubt that the sky covering hand is very overbearing. During cultivation, we should learn to control the overbearing Qi and release it through the sky covering hand. It has to be said that the sky covering hand is very powerful. When Chen Shaofeng repeatedly tested its effect again and again, he found that the power of each attack is very huge. Indeed, it is worthy of the martial arts of yellow level 10, and its strength is not comparable to that of yellow level 78. Even today''s ChiYan bullying is far inferior. Chapter 51 After several days of cultivation, Chen Shaofeng finally mastered the hand of covering the sky, but he has not reached the state of Xiaocheng. Even if it has not reached the state of Xiaocheng, the power of the sky covering hand is also very powerful. As for the ethereal step, it was simpler than he imagined. Perhaps it was because he had mastered the wandering step of Dacheng state before, so he was very handy in cultivating the ethereal step. Maybe it''s because the ethereal step is easier to master than the covering hand. In short, he didn''t spend much time cultivating the ethereal step to a small level. Although it is only the Xiaocheng realm, its speed is not comparable to the wandering steps of the Dacheng realm. Ethereal step by step, that is, a few miles away, the speed is almost comparable to the blink. After several days of continuous cultivation, Chen Shaofeng stopped his cultivation. What he didn''t expect was that while he was cultivating his martial arts skills, his cultivation in his body did not forget to improve. When he succeeded in cultivating the two martial arts skills, his cultivation level also broke through from the fourth level of innate martial arts to the fifth level of innate martial arts. The speed of breakthrough is very fast, which has a great relationship with his continuous battles of life and death. A few days later, Du Ping''an, who was originally in a coma, gradually woke up. When he woke up, he saw the environment here and was surprised. He couldn''t help saying, "where is this place?" "This is a mountain and sea space!" seeing Du Ping''an wake up, Chen Shaofeng also looked very happy. "Mountain sea space?" Du Ping''an wondered. "Mountain and sea space is a treasure of mine. Your current position is inside it. This is the first time I bring outsiders in. I hope you can swear never to reveal the secret of mountain and sea space." Chen Shaofeng said seriously. Du Ping''an didn''t expect that this was Chen Shaofeng''s treasure space. He was immediately shocked. While shocked, he turned to a serious face, raised his hand and swore: "in the name of heaven, I swear that if I disclose the matter of mountain, sea and space to others, I won''t die well. Five thunders in the sky!" Anyone who swears in the name of heaven will verify it, so no one dares to swear casually. Chen Shaofeng''s original intention was to let Du Ping''an swear casually. He didn''t expect that he should swear in the name of heaven, which moved him. He knew very well that Du Ping''an would do this to reassure him. "Well! Now that you know the mountain and sea space, you can stay here and practice well! The time here is ten times that of the outside world, so one day of the outside world is ten days, and the most important thing for you now is time. I hope when I come to the mountain and sea space again, you are not in this state now." Chen Shaofeng said seriously. "Don''t worry, brother! I will practice hard and live up to your expectations." Du Ping''an said seriously. Chen Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction, and then left the mountain and sea space. If he didn''t have something to do, he also wanted to practice well in the mountain and sea space, but before that, he had to master the art of alchemy. After he entered the mountain and sea space and practiced his martial arts for a period of time, it has been about 20 days, which is equivalent to two days outside. After returning to the dormitory, Chen Shaofeng left here directly and walked towards the inner courtyard again. As a student of the outer courtyard, he went to the inner courtyard without hesitation. Only he dared to do so. Others didn''t have the strength to do it if they wanted to. Others won''t say anything, and they have no obligation to say anything, but what if they are the elders of the outer court? What do you say? No, when Chen Shaofeng just ran to the gate of the inner yard, a middle-aged man appeared in front of him and stopped him. "Where are you going? As a student of the outer courtyard, you can''t easily enter the inner courtyard." the middle-aged man said in a deep voice. "I''m afraid I don''t need the consent of others to go to the inner courtyard! What''s the matter even if I''m a student of the outer courtyard?" the road to the inner courtyard was blocked, and Chen Shaofeng was immediately unhappy. "What''s your attitude? Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this as an elder of the outer court?" the middle-aged man angrily said. Chen Shaofeng''s master is the dean and the elder. He is an elder of the outer courtyard. Naturally, he will not pay attention to it, so he immediately said coldly, "get out of the way! I have something to go to the inner courtyard." "Want to go to the inner courtyard! OK! If you can beat me, go in and try." the middle-aged man said coldly. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng can''t really do it. The other party is also an elder of the outer courtyard of Datang college. In fact, his strength is not weak. In his current state, he will certainly not be his opponent. Naturally, he can''t ask for trouble. In addition, one of his students was against an elder of the outer court, which was against the rules with emotion and reason. Once he did, he really became the wrong party. Naturally, he wouldn''t be so stupid. Since he wouldn''t let him in, he had to go through other doors, so he didn''t go on, but walked aside. The elder of the outer court didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would shrink back, which was different from what he imagined. He wanted to force Chen Shaofeng to do it. If he didn''t do it, his plan would never come true. Thinking of this, he took a step forward and stopped his way again. If he doesn''t know that the outer court elder is coming to trouble him at this time, he will live in vain for more than ten years. "What do you want?" Chen Shaofeng''s expression was silent for a moment. "Do you remember Chen Guohao?" the dean said in a deep voice. "Chen Guohao!" Chen Shaofeng''s expression suddenly changed. His expression immediately became serious. His face immediately began to be gloomy and said, "who are you?" "My name is Chen Kaihao! Who do you think I am?" Chen Kaihao said angrily. "What is your relationship with Chen Guohao?" Although Chen Shaofeng had a certain guess in his heart, he was still not sure, so he wanted to ask the truth. "I think you should have the answer in your heart. Yes, I''m Chen Guohao''s brother." Chen Kaihao finally said his identity. Chen Shaofeng looked shocked and said, "I really didn''t expect that Chen Guohao had a younger brother to hold the post of external elder in Datang college." "There are many things you don''t know!" "And I know that my brother''s death should have something to do with you! Even if it''s not what you did, it should have something to do with you." Chen Kaihao looked like he had seen through Chen Shaofeng, which made Chen Shaofeng worried. Of course, he was not worried that he would see through himself and kill his brother, but about the spirit tool. If he knew about the spirit tool, he would be in endless trouble. That''s what he''s really worried about. "It seems that I guessed right! In that case, you should be able to die clearly!" Chen Kaihao said in a deep voice. Chen Shaofeng said with a gloomy face, "do you want to kill me? Don''t forget that I''m a student of Datang college. Dare you kill me?" "You''re just a waste body. What if you kill you? I don''t know how you can join Datang college again, but if you''re a waste body, I''m afraid no one will pay attention to you!" Chen Kaihao said confidently. Listening to his words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help wondering that he was a waste body. Many people knew at that time, especially some test students. He should have heard from those students. But he did not know his test results in the last two rounds, nor did he know that Tang Yufeng and Liu Xinghai took him as disciples. It seems that Tang Yufeng and Liu Xinghai have deliberately blocked this matter. Presumably, they don''t want him to live in the college with the identity of dean and big elder apprentice. This is not conducive to Chen Shaofeng''s growth. I have to say that Tang Yufeng''s intentions are good and bitter, but he won''t think of this scene encountered by Chen Shaofeng at this time! Chapter 52 "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you are qualified or not. Don''t think you must have the qualification to kill me because you have the innate strength of Lingwu." Chen Shaofeng sneered at Chen Kaihao in front of him. "That''s funny! A loser dares to tell me about his qualifications. Are you an idiot?" Chen Kaihao stared at him with a disdainful look, which made Chen Shaofeng frown. "I don''t have time to waste here with you! I''ll say it again. Get out of the way." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Say you''re an idiot, you''re really an idiot. If you let me, where will I hang the face of the elders outside the hall?" Chen Kaihao sneered again. "This is a college. The spiritual knowledge of the dean and elders always pays attention to the movement of the whole college. Don''t you dare to make a fair move here?" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. Chen Kaihao''s expression changed. Seriously, that''s what he''s worried about now. The dean and the real elder of Datang college are both experts with innate Xuanwu level, and he is just an out of court elder who can''t get on the table. Once he really starts in the college, needless to say, an elder will come to the door soon, which is not what he wants to see. Therefore, although he seems very arrogant now, he really doesn''t dare to do anything in this college. "Chen Shaofeng! Don''t be complacent. One day you will fall into my hands. At that time, I will let you live and die." Chen Kaihao''s face changed several times and finally left reluctantly. He can despise and attack Chen Shaofeng with words, but he can''t really do it to him. If he can''t do it, all this will become meaningless. After Chen Kaihao left, Chen Shaofeng was relieved. He was really afraid that he would do anything to himself. In that case, he is really not his opponent. As an elder of the outer court, although he only has the innate level of Lingwu, since he can be an elder of the outer court, he at least has the strength of the innate level of Lingwu, or even higher. Such strength is indeed incomparable to him today. After Chen Kaihao left, Chen Shaofeng entered the inner courtyard. Then headed for the dean''s room. However, what he didn''t expect was that the Dean didn''t have the dean''s room at this time, so that he threw himself into the air. There was no way but to return to the outer courtyard again. He didn''t know that several elders and deans of the college were in a meeting because he had used the spirit tool purple dragon in the king''s city before. It is also reasonable that he will jump into the air. Returning to the outer courtyard, Chen Shaofeng directly entered the mountain and sea space again and practiced with Du Ping''an and Xiao Hei. Although the days of cultivation are boring, the results are very great. For a whole month, they stayed in the mountain and sea space to practice, and the time in it has passed for a whole ten months. In the past year, the two have made a substantive breakthrough. Du Ping''an, in particular, was originally gifted. He had not made up his mind to practice before. This practice was out of control. Originally, he had only the second level of innate human force, but he broke through one after another in just ten months. At the beginning of cultivation, he soon broke through the third level of innate human force. Then it broke through the fourth floor of congenital human force in less than one month. After that, the speed gradually slowed down, but ten months of cultivation time, coupled with the fact that mountain and sea space was originally a treasure land of cultivation, made him break through the realm from the second level of innate human force to the Ninth level of innate human force in just ten months. It doesn''t mean that the change is small. Even Chen Shaofeng was startled. Of course, Chen Shaofeng himself didn''t fall behind him. He had five levels of innate human force, and he also broke through several levels in succession. However, compared with Du Ping''an''s abnormal breakthrough, he is relatively less. The main reason is that he spends all his time on cultivating martial arts, so ten months only allows him to break through the realm from the fifth level of innate martial arts to the eighth level of innate martial arts. However, he made a great breakthrough in martial arts. He not only broke through the ChiYan bullying technique to the peak state, but also reached the Xiaocheng state smoothly with the covering hand and the ethereal step, which is very powerful. In the space, he and Du Ping''an often fought. Although Du Ping''an was a higher level, he was abused by Chen Shaofeng again and again. There''s no way. Who calls his combat power too abnormal? Now he has continuously broken through to the eighth level of innate human martial arts. Even if he meets the fourth level of innate Lingwu, he doesn''t need to be afraid. Ten months later, Chen Shaofeng and others also knew that no matter how blindly practicing, they might not have much results. Only then did they decisively leave the mountain and sea space. At this time, many people gathered in the martial arts training ground outside the courtyard, and they were excited one by one. Everyone began to sharpen their hands, because today is the annual ranking battle of the outer court. As long as they can enter the top ten students in the outer hospital, everyone has different degrees of rewards. Of course, they are not interested in these, but other things. Everyone knows that as long as they can enter the first ten outside the college, they have the right to be free enough, that is, they can go out to practice according to their preferences or choose to stay in the college. Many of these students have stayed here for several years and can''t go home. As for the situation of their family outside, they have no way to know, so they are very eager to go home. At first, after Chen Shaofeng got the news, he laughed several times. Everyone came to the college to practice. In the end, these people were so eager to leave the college. I really can''t understand what they think. But as time went on, he was false to say he didn''t worry. You should know that when he left Nanshan County, chiyun Hou''s house was publicly demobilized and severely beaten in the face. He doesn''t know how Chen Liuyuan is now. Did Li Junjie send someone to chiyun Hou''s house later. He didn''t know all this. Considering all this, he was eager to go home and at least let him know about chiyun Hou''s house. The most important thing is that now Chen Shaofeng just stays in the college for cultivation, which has little effect. He has to strive to impact the innate Lingwu level before he is qualified to enter the inner college. The inner courtyard has much more resources than the outer courtyard. In particular, there is a secret pool in the inner courtyard. Only the top ten people in the inner courtyard can practice. Since he practiced in the monster blood pool, there was no sign of breakthrough in Chen Shaofeng''s Huangji Bashi formula, which made him very anxious. So when he heard that there was a secret pool, he immediately decided to go in and practice. Maybe it really has an effect on his Huangji hegemonic formula. However, if you want to leave the college, you must have absolute strength, which is what the college will do in order to enable students to save their lives outside. ------------------- I don''t have time to check the code word first today! Code out and more! Chapter 53 It''s actually very simple to participate in the ranking war. Just sign up through an elder in the martial arts field. Some confident foreign students will basically participate. After all, there are many rewards in the top ten. For foreign students with only a little resources, this is undoubtedly the best way to obtain resources. These resources are also useful to Chen Shaofeng, but they have little effect. After learning the news of the ranking war, Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an signed up without any consideration. On the one hand, they want to get the top ten, on the other hand, it is also to verify their strength during this period of time. They also want to determine what kind of strength stage they have reached. Du Ping''an, in particular, was not particularly rich in combat experience. After practicing in the mountain and sea space for ten months this time, his body has rusted. It''s time to fight. Although ranking war is not the best place to accumulate practical experience, it is the best place. At least there will be no life-threatening here. If you want to really have strong combat experience and combat ability, you''d better go out to experience for a period of time, which is the main reason why Chen Shaofeng wants Du Ping''an to participate in this ranking war. In the final analysis, it is because his strength has improved too fast and has not had time to digest. The lack of combat experience can directly affect the outcome of combat, so it is very important. "Elder! We want to sign up for the ranking war!" Chen Shaofeng said. The elder looked at Chen Shaofeng and gave them the paper in his hand. Then he said, "you can register your name here and participate in the ranking war." "There are more people participating in the ranking war, so the last ten are determined in a big scuffle." "After the top ten appear, we can have the final real ranking war. The top ten fight against each other in pairs to determine the final ranking order by the number of winning games." "The game will officially start in an hour. Don''t be late then." The elder in charge of the ranking war is still dedicated to the competition. Some situations of the ranking war are clearly explained to Chen Shaofeng. Even if they are newcomers, they already know this rule very well. Obviously, this ranking war will be an extremely cruel ranking war. You can see from the hundreds of students in front of you. If you want to determine the top ten from hundreds of students, the elimination rate is not generally large. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to the elimination war. In the final analysis, with their current cultivation level, no one can move them even if they don''t do it. "God! Look at them. They should also participate in the ranking war! It seems that we have no chance to enter the top ten again." When a student from a foreign college saw several figures coming towards him, he immediately made a very exaggerated expression like a deflated ball. Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng also saw these people in front of them. They were all extraordinary, and everyone''s strength was very strong. If they were not below them in terms of realm alone. There are five people on the other side, each of whom has the strength of more than seven layers of congenital human martial arts. Two of them have even reached the ninth layer of congenital human martial arts, which is equivalent to Du Ping''an. "Who are they?" Out of curiosity, Du Ping''an immediately asked an ordinary looking teenager beside him. The boy seemed to hear something surprising. He opened his mouth and his eyes showed his surprise at Du Ping''an''s words. "My God! You don''t even know them. I really doubt whether you are a student of our Datang college." The young man looked at Du Ping''an with a speechless face. "Don''t talk nonsense! If you know, talk quickly. If you don''t know, don''t pretend to know why they all know the same." Du Ping''an became impatient. As soon as the young man heard Du Ping''an''s words, he was a little unhappy, but he didn''t say anything at last when he thought of his low strength. He just continued to explain: "among the five people, the first one is Kong feiwen. He is the existence with the highest strength among the students in our foreign college. He has reached the realm of nine layers of congenital human martial arts. He only needs an opportunity to smoothly enter the realm of congenital spiritual martial arts." "On Kong feiwen''s left is LV Xing, who ranks second in the strength of the outer court. The realm of nine layers of innate human martial arts is second only to Kong feiwen''s existence. If anything, when Kong feiwen enters the inner court, he will be the first in the strength of the outer court." The young man looked at the man on Kong feiwen''s right hand: "he is Du Jiangtao! The third existence in the outer court." "Du Jiangtao!" As soon as the teenager said his name, Du Ping''an''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t expect to meet Du Jiangtao under such circumstances, which made him immediately frown. Chen Shaofeng also saw that Du Ping''an''s expression was wrong, so he opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter?" Du Ping''an forced down the unhappy mood inside. Only then did he show a smile again and say, "I''m fine!" "Really all right?" Chen Shaofeng asked incredulously. "I''m really fine!" Du Ping''an continued to say to the boy, "you continue to say." "The other two are sun Zhiming, who is ranked fourth, and Li Fan, who is ranked fifth. They are both the realm of the eighth level of innate human martial arts. However, sun Zhiming''s time to enter the eighth level of innate human martial arts is longer than Li Fan''s, so he is slightly stronger than Li Fan." the teenager continued. "So it seems that the strength of these five people is not weak." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. "Of course, they are my idols." The young man said with an excited face. Because he was too excited, he was so excited that he burst into tears. "Yo! Isn''t this our young master Du? What are you doing here if you don''t go to be your dandy? Are you here to be funny?" When Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues were observing the five people opposite, Du Jiangtao came to them and looked at Du Ping''an with disdain. Du Ping''an naturally also saw Du Jiangtao. Originally, he frowned and became deeper. "Du Jiangtao! You entered Datang college a few days earlier than me. It''s sad that you still have so little strength!" Du Ping''an showed a faint disdain on his face. Upon hearing this, Du Jiangtao''s face suddenly changed. A faint sense of killing emerged from his body and directly released the past to Du Ping''an. When he felt this killing intention, before Du Ping''an shot, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of Du Ping''an and shrouded it with an extremely powerful killing intention. The murderous intention counterattacked, and the invisible attack directly attacked Du Jiangtao. Du Jiangtao was immediately attacked by Chen Shaofeng''s killing intention and suffered internal injury. Chapter 54 "Du Jiangtao!" Seeing Du Jiangtao injured, Kong feiwen came over and held his injured body. Nevertheless, the fact that Du Jiangtao was injured will not change. At this time, his face is pale, green and white, and the angry flame in his eyes is particularly obvious. "Who are you? It''s between Du Ping''an and me. What''s the matter with you?" Du Jiangtao roared angrily. "Ping''an is my brother! If you dare to fight him, you are just like me." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Good! Good! Du Ping''an, I think you can hide behind him all your life. Waste is always waste." Although Du Jiangtao was injured, he still didn''t forget to attack Du Ping''an. He thought Du Ping''an would be angry, angry and desperate, but now it seems that he has no intention at all. This made him angry, but there was nothing he could do. The college could not do it without permission, especially in such a fair and bright place as the martial arts field. You know, there are elders not far away. If they want to force their hand, they will suffer in the end. "What''s your name?" Kong feiwen asked Chen Shaofeng, because it can be seen from his killing intention that Chen Shaofeng is an extremely difficult opponent, so he was particularly cautious. "Chen Shaofeng." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Chen Shaofeng, right? I think you should also participate in the ranking war! In that case, the gratitude and resentment between you will be known again at the time of the ranking war!" "Only, you hurt my brother, I can''t just forget it. I''ll give you a chance. If you can beat me, we''ll apologize." "Relative! If you lose, you also have to apologize to us." Kong feiwen is tall and much taller than Chen Shaofeng. He looks directly at Chen Shaofeng''s body, and his contempt is particularly obvious. Chen Shaofeng hates people who think they are superior to others and don''t pay attention to others. Obviously, Kong feiwen is undoubtedly such a person. If he was a student from another foreign college, he did have the arrogant qualification, but he was facing Chen Shaofeng, a person who could not be regarded as superficial. "OK! It''s a deal!" Since the other party wants to find abuse, how can Chen Shaofeng disagree? However, soon, Chen Shaofeng turned around and said, "it''s just a simple nodding apology. Even if we win, it doesn''t make any sense. How about this? I have some real spirit stones here. How about we bet 100 real spirit stones?" Immediately, Chen Shaofeng waved a hundred true spirit stones in his hands. After seeing the true spirit stone in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, Kong feiwen''s eyes obviously flashed a color of greed. A hundred true spirit stones, that''s a hundred true spirit stones! Kong feiwen''s heart was immediately excited, just like the boiling water, and the excitement was about to overflow. You know, their disciples in the outer courtyard can only receive ten real spirit stones a month. They don''t use them all the time. It takes ten months to collect 100 real spirit stones. Now, Chen Shaofeng is a hundred true spirit stones. How can he not be moved? "Since you sent the true spirit stone to the door, how can I not? A hundred is a hundred." Kong feiwen waved his hand, and a hundred true spirit stones appeared in his hand. As the ranking strength of the external hospital Chapter 55 "The knockout is over! The top ten are Kong feiwen, LV Xing, Du Jiangtao, sun Zhiming, Li Fan, Zhao Hongyan, Jiang Lin, Kong Daming, Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an." As the elder''s voice fell, the names of the top ten came out. It is worth mentioning that two of the top ten are female students, which can be regarded as proud of the female students. After all, like the previous top ten, there are only a few female students. It''s not that female students have poor talents, but many female students spend more time elsewhere than practicing. In addition, many female students have no desire to compete, which also reverses the emergence of this phenomenon. In the formal ranking war, the candidates for the battle are determined by drawing lots. If they fight in pairs, those who win can enter the next round. Those who have not won will fight with other people who have lost the first war, and finally the ranking of the top ten will be discharged. As the knockout has just ended, we have half an hour to recover and repair, and then draw lots after half an hour. "The following is the top ten real ranking war. Those who call their names come to draw their own numbers in turn." The elder said, "the first Kong feiwen!" As soon as Kong feiwen heard the elder''s words, he immediately swaggered to the martial arts competition platform. At this time, the elder on Biwu platform has taken out a wooden barrel. There are some small paper balls in the wooden barrel. On the paper balls, there are one to ten numbers written. Then, there is a Kanban next to the martial arts competition platform. The Kanban is marked with ten numbers, No. 1 against No. 2, No. 3 against No. 4, No. 4 against No. 5, and so on. Next to the Kanban, a student is holding a pen to record the results of the lottery. Kong feiwen, who came to the stage, took a paper ball and handed it to the elder''s book. The elder opened the paper ball and said, "Kong feiwen No. 3!" On the Kanban, Kong feiwen was written in the corresponding position of No. 3. "Sun Zhiming!" "Zhao Hongyan!" "Lv Xing!" "Chen Shaofeng!" "Jiang Lin!" "Li Fan!" "Kong Daming!" As the elders read out their names, Chen Shaofeng and others came forward one by one to draw lots. So far, except Du Jiangtao and Du Ping''an, the signatures of others have come out. Sun Zhiming 10! Zhao Hongyan one! LV Xing two! Chen Shaofeng five! Jianglin nine! Li Fan four! Kong Daming six! After the draw of these people came out, everyone present found that there was no draw on the 7th and 8th. In other words, the rest of Du Jiangtao and Du Ping''an are fighting groups no matter how they smoke. But according to the regulations, this lot still needs to be drawn. Only then did the two embark on the Biwu platform. However, they were not idle on the way to the martial arts competition platform. "Du Ping''an! It seems that your luck is really bad. You should fight with me first, and your ranking war will end in my hands." Du Jiangtao looked up at him with disdain. "Are you an idiot?" Du Ping''an was too lazy to pay attention to him and went to the martial arts competition platform. Upon hearing this, Du Jiangtao suddenly became angry and said, "asshole! You''re looking for death and scolding me as an idiot. I''ll really turn you into an idiot later." "Du Ping''an No. 7! Du Jiangtao, you don''t have to draw lots!" As soon as Du Jiangtao stepped onto the Biwu platform, the elder''s voice rang from his ear. Du Jiangtao''s right foot was about to step onto the Biwu platform, and his movement stopped completely. Embarrassing! Very embarrassing! His face was suddenly green and white, changing constantly, very beautiful. The people present couldn''t help laughing. Du Ping''an walked down directly after drawing the lottery. When passing by Du Jiangtao, he sarcastically said, "you''re an idiot! I don''t know who participated in the ranking war in the past. It can make you enter the top five." When he finished saying these words, Du Ping''an went down the Biwu platform, and Du Jiangtao was so angry that he almost started to fight him immediately. If Kong feiwen hadn''t stopped him, he might have done it. "Now that you''re right, it''s not a minute or a second. Don''t forget that the elder is still watching!" Kong feiwen said, pointing to the elder on the stage. Although Du Jiangtao was angry, he had to calm down. The first game was played by Zhao Hongyan against LV Xing. This is a meaningless game, because the difference in strength between the two is still a little big. Zhao Hongyan has the strength of seven layers of innate human martial arts, but LV Xing is an expert of nine layers of innate human martial arts. The difference between the two levels does not take much time from the beginning to the end of the battle. The second battle was between Kong feiwen and Li Fan. It was a fierce battle, but the battle did not last long. From the realm of light, Kong feiwen will also achieve the final power. But Li Fan''s performance is also very eye-catching. After all, he is facing the first ranking existence of the foreign court. No wonder he will be like this. The next battle finally turned to Chen Shaofeng. The first time he participated in the ranking war of the outer court, he didn''t know how powerful the other party was, but he slowly stepped onto the Biwu platform and stood on the platform. His opponent, Kong Daming, also came up. Kong Daming is a martial artist with seven layers of innate human martial arts. From the superficial realm, the realm of the two is the same, so Kong Daming is also very confident that he may win the game. As soon as Kong Daming shot, two huge hammers appeared in his hands. The hammer is very heavy. Although he is a martial artist with seven layers of innate human martial arts, he can only barely lift it when he wants to get it. It''s a little reluctant to use it to fight. After the competition began, Kong Daming first rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng, and the two hammers kept waving, breaking out a powerful force. Touch!! The huge hammer directly attacked Chen Shaofeng. However, its speed was too slow. Chen Shaofeng just took two steps backward and avoided his hammer attack. After losing the target, the hammer directly attacked the martial arts competition platform, which immediately shocked the competition platform. Its strength is really unimaginable. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Kong Daming really had some strength, otherwise he couldn''t hold them. However, he also knew that strength alone could not defeat him. His speed is so slow that if he is just an ordinary martial artist, he can still win. You know, he is facing Chen Shaofeng, a martial artist who doesn''t even pay attention to the innate spiritual martial realm. "The speed is too slow! Even if you have strong strength, it''s useless." "It''s over!" Chen Shaofeng had been avoiding before and didn''t do anything at all, so Kong Daming naturally didn''t know his real strength. "Red flame fist!" This red flame fist is the least powerful of Chen Shaofeng''s many martial arts. Although it is the least powerful, it is not comparable to ordinary martial arts, so when the red flame fist is played, a breath of flame immediately rushes towards Kong Daming. So under the powerful attack of the flame fist, Kong Daming''s huge body was directly rushed out of the Biwu platform by the flame fist. Chen Shaofeng also won the first game of the ranking war. Chapter 56 After the end of Chen Shaofeng''s scene, it was naturally a duel between Du Ping''an and Du Jiangtao. There is a saying. It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. These two people are also enemies, and they are still the kind of enemies they hate deeply. No one expected that Du Ping''an would fight Du Jiangtao so soon. However, in this way, it is better to save them from worrying about each other all the time in the subsequent war, rather than a war to solve all contradictions. Of course, whether they can really solve all this depends on their own. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know the real contradiction between Du Ping''an and Du Jiangtao. Although he was also born in a noble family, he is not a big family after all. Naturally, there is no contradiction between them. So anyway, Du Ping''an must win this battle and can only win. "Du Ping''an on the 7th! Du Jiangtao on the 8th." As the elder''s voice fell, Du Ping''an and Du Jiangtao stepped onto the Biwu platform with heavy steps. They stood opposite each other. Du Ping''an gave him a faint look and said, "let me see what you have practiced in the past year after you entered the college!" Du Ping''an usually laughs, but when he meets something serious, he shows a different personality from usual. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know this very well. It can be seen that the relationship between Du Jiangtao and Du Ping''an should not be ordinary. "Du Ping''an! You want to be younger than me. No matter before or now, you can only look up to my back. If I''m right, you''ve only entered the college for a month! You want to challenge me in a month. I have to say, you''re really naive." Du Jiangtao looked at him with a sneer. "Du Jiangtao! You look up to yourself too much! Although I don''t have the mind to compete for the successor, I won''t let you like it." Du pinganyi said very calmly. "Really? You have no mind, because you don''t have that qualification at all." As if he thought of something very angry, Du Jiangtao became irritable in an instant, and he acted directly when he disagreed. He directly attacked Du Ping''an with his bare hands. In the final analysis, it was because he was a little too confident in his strength. He thought he could defeat Du Ping''an with his fist alone. But he doesn''t know that Du Ping''an is a higher level than his realm. The nine layers of innate human force is Du Ping''an''s realm. Even if Du Ping''an''s combat experience is not rich, it is impossible for him to defeat him with one fist alone. So when this fist came, Du Ping''an didn''t move at all. His right palm opened directly, so he took his fist. Touch!! Du Jiangtao''s powerful punch was dissolved by Du Ping''an with soft potential energy. At the same time, Du Ping''an kicked his right foot directly, and Du Jiangtao immediately suffered this powerful kick. Du Jiangtao suffered from pain, but he successfully blocked this foot, and his body ran far away with the help of this foot. This is a tentative attack. Neither of them has used their martial arts, but just compete with their strength. Du Jiangtao was naturally shocked that he was defeated by the other party in such a competition. You should know that he is two or three years older than Du Ping''an. Since childhood, he has surpassed him a lot. Now he has the strength to fight with him just after entering the college. How can he not be shocked? "I''m surprised by your strength! But it''s just a surprise. It''s impossible to defeat me. I''ll let you know what I''ve practiced in the college this year!" Du Jiangtao released his true power with a sneer on his face, and a faint layer of light emerged from the surface of his body. Congealing force is a sword. A sword spirit was released from the Zhenli sword just condensed in his hand. "Zhenyuan sword!" The zhenliyuan sword, which had just condensed, was released from Du Jiangtao at this time. It was like an arrow with a very fast speed. Du Ping''an didn''t expect that the real yuan sword was used to shoot, not to fight, so he was caught off guard. Although Du Ping''an escaped the fatal blow of Zhenyuan sword under his instinct, he also left a blood red hole in his arm. When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, he frowned. He knew that if he were himself, he would be able to avoid it. Du Ping''an can''t escape because he lacks combat experience. He is right. After this ranking war, they must go out to experience. Without fighting, they can''t accumulate a certain experience value. Such a battle is very costly. Although he didn''t know what deep hatred there was between Du Ping''an and Du Jiangtao, seeing that the other party was dead everywhere, he knew that their gratitude and resentment were not so simple. He didn''t ask, but also wanted him to solve it by himself. In fact, although he was a little worried that he couldn''t win, he didn''t worry about his life. First, the students in the college can''t kill each other. Second, although Du Ping''an''s combat experience is not high, the realm is there. It''s more than enough to save his life. He has to deal with the rest by himself. "Zhenyuan sword!" Du Jiangtao gathered Zhenyuan sword very quickly and released it again. It was almost as fast as the bow and arrow. However, its power is much faster than the bow and arrow of physical attack. "Do you think you can succeed with the same move?" Du Ping''an just lightly dodged and successfully avoided the attack of Zhenyuan sword. But what Du Ping''an didn''t expect was that Du Jiangtao didn''t feel angry because of his words. Instead, he stared at him with a sneer and said, "do you think this is the real real yuan sword?" "What?" Du Ping was surprised when he settled down, because he had found that at some time, several lightsabers appeared in front of Du Jiangtao. Although the lightsaber was a circle smaller than the previous Zhenyuan sword, its power was real and not empty. Is this the real power of Zhenyuan sword? It''s too late to think. Du Ping''an knows that if he doesn''t release his martial arts this time, he will lose. A real yuan sword has already hurt him. Once several of them are fired at the same time, it is difficult for him to hide, so his body also shows real strength. "This is the real Zhenyuan sword! I want to see how you hide." "Zhenyuan sword! Go!" Under the control of Du Jiangtao, Zhenyuan sword turned into light and directly rushed out of Du Ping''an. Seeing this, Du Ping''an naturally wouldn''t let it attack. Powerful forces broke out from his body. "Tiger king fist!" Roar! The tiger is the king of beasts, and the tiger king is also the king of tigers. The tiger king fist can also be called the fist of the king. It is a martial skill obtained by Du Ping''an from Qiu Yuande, the second elder. Tiger king fist is a yellow level seven level martial art with powerful power. With his white tiger blood, the power of tiger king fist can be as powerful as yellow level eight level martial arts. In the mountain and sea space, in addition to raising his accomplishments to the Ninth level of innate human martial arts, his martial arts skills did not fall, and he successfully reached the state of Xiaocheng. Therefore, as soon as the tiger king fist came out, Du Ping''an''s momentum immediately changed dramatically. This kind of change does not exist even in the martial arts of the innate Lingwu realm. This is a change of germplasm. Chapter 57 Boom, boom!! The huge tiger head fist shadow broke several lightsabers, resulting in a strong explosion. After the explosion, smoke filled the area for several miles and was completely shrouded by the smoke. People on and off the stage can''t see what happened on the Biwu stage. Fortunately, the smoke didn''t last long. A moment later, the smoke dissipated, and Du Ping''an showed it again in front of everyone. However, at this time, they were motionless on the stage and looked at each other as if they had become statues. There was no other action at all. People who didn''t know thought they were not fighting! Suddenly, the two moved, moving very fast. With a slight flash, they rushed directly towards each other. "Tiger king fist!" The energy kept flashing between them. The light turned into a tiger shaped fist shadow and rushed directly at Du Jiangtao. Du Jiangtao is naturally unwilling to show weakness. Although his single attack of Zhenyuan sword is weaker, who says he doesn''t have such an attack? Although the tiger king fist is strong, he hasn''t paid attention to it. He is also a disciple of Datang college. Naturally, he also has his own strong martial arts skills. Therefore, Du Ping''an also punches when he punches the tiger king fist. The huge fist shadow rushed directly at the tiger king''s fist. "Aurora fist!" Du Jiangtao''s body suddenly burst into ten thousand rays of light. The light was very strong, and the white light illuminated his body particularly clearly. Aurora fist is also a single attack fist, which is equally powerful. However, after the attack of Qiang Dayuan, the tiger king fist was unwilling to show weakness. It kept roaring. Every roar would make the air produce a huge shock. The vibration was very strong, and an energy rushed in directly in an instant. After the two fists bombarded each other, the energy fluctuation was particularly strong, which was what Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect. However, no matter how powerful their attacks are, the border around the Biwu platform will minimize the fluctuation of these attacks and eventually disappear into the Biwu platform. This is the advantage of competition on the platform. Du Jiangtao obviously knew all this, so after launching an attack, he was not idle and broke out a powerful attack again. "Zhenyuan sword!!" Several Zhenyuan swords appeared in front of him again and floated in the air. Zhenyuan sword erupted into a powerful sword. When Du Ping''an was not ready, Zhenyuan sword turned into several streamers and rushed directly towards Du Ping''an. "Be careful!" Chen Shaofeng shouted out, but Du Ping''an, who was fighting at this time, couldn''t hear these. The powerful momentum suddenly burst out from his body. "Du Jiangtao! Your strength is really strong, but if you only have this strength, you can''t beat me. Let''s see my real strength." Boom!! The huge momentum was released from his body, like the continuous release of wind and rain. Countless Qi forces formed circles of transparent light around his body. Suddenly, the huge palm of his hand pounded down from the air, and the target was directed at Du Jiangtao. At the same time, Du Ping''an shouted, "huoyun hand!" The fire red light suddenly shot up from the air, and a huge palm suddenly appeared in the clouds. The palm is red and flirtatious. Under the fiery red, layer upon layer. The huge palm attacked straight, and the speed was even faster. Du Jiangtao had no time to dodge, so he was immediately photographed and fell on the ground by the fire red giant hand. Touch!! A huge human shaped pit was immediately formed on the Biwu platform. If it were not for the prohibition and blessing, the ground of the Biwu platform could not be restored to its original state. But now it''s different. When Du Jiangtao stood up from the ground, the original pit was restored to its original state, which would rebound like cotton. However, the fire cloud hand is indeed powerful. Combined with Du Ping''an''s innate level of human force, it is undoubtedly powerful. However, this is the first time he used it, the effect is almost, but it is also reasonable. "Nine layers of innate human force!" Du Jiangtao said with a gloomy face. "That''s right! You think you''re a congenital martial arts. The eighth floor doesn''t pay attention to me. In fact, I haven''t paid attention to you at all." Du Ping''an responded faintly. "Good! Good! Very good! I didn''t expect that you could bear it so far. It''s really not easy!" Du Jiangtao said in a strange way. "This is not thanks to you!" Du Ping''an didn''t look at his strange expression at all. He looked very cold. "But even if you are born with nine layers of martial arts, you should pick it up in front of me." Du Jiangtao said coldly. "Why? Now you dare to speak such a big story, then I''ll give you a chance to release your most powerful attack!" Du Ping''an showed a touch of disdain. "Don''t be arrogant! When you cry later." As soon as this sentence was finished, Du Jiangtao looked deep immediately. A faint light emerged from the surface of his body. "Let me show you my most powerful attack. I''ll see how you can withstand it." As his voice fell, Du Jiangtao''s momentum became stronger and stronger. At the same time, a weapon and a big knife appeared in his hand. "Break the cloud and chop!" The broadsword cuts horizontally, and the blade Qi is invincible. The huge blade with infinite blade will release awesome and powerful attacks. The sabre Qi left the sabre body, but it made the power of cloud breaking chop more powerful. Break the cloud and destroy everything. A blade was immediately released from the big knife and attacked Du Ping''an directly opposite. The blade is sharp and huge, as if a knife could cut off all the air. Du Ping''an will not sit here waiting to die for this broken cloud chop, and the light in his hand has changed again. "Fire cloud hand!" Du Ping''an was unwilling to show weakness and hit the cloud hand of fire. The huge fire red palm suddenly appeared in the air and directly photographed Du Jiangtao. As long as this hit hit the target, even if the broken cloud chop was so powerful, he didn''t need to be afraid. "Break the cloud and chop!" Du Jiangtao was very aware of the power of the fire cloud hand. Naturally, it was impossible for Du Ping''an to succeed easily, so he controlled the big knife and directly cut the fire cloud hand with a blow to break the cloud. Breaking cloud chopping is just like its name. It can destroy all the power. The huoyun hand was still in the clouds, but it was directly attacked by a huge attack, which immediately reduced its power by a lot. Du Jiangtao thought this knife would break it, but he didn''t expect that the fire cloud hand still existed. What he didn''t know was that Du Ping''an used his whole body''s true strength as a guide to show the strongest side of huoyun''s hand. Therefore, no matter how powerful the broken cloud chop is, it can''t destroy it. Chapter 58 Touch!! Huoyun''s hand fell directly. The powerful attack made Biwu platform tremble for several times before it stopped. After releasing this attack, Du Ping''an''s body shook. It was obvious that the successor had no power, and the real power in his body had been consumed. In the final analysis, it''s still because his realm is higher than the other party''s level. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t take him with this fire cloud hand alone. At the moment, Du Jiangtao fell on the ground, but he only breathed in and didn''t breathe out. It can be seen that this battle has made him do his best. Finally, he ate Du Ping''an''s huoyun hand. No wonder he will be seriously injured to the ground. "Du Ping''an won the game!" As soon as the elder''s voice fell, Du Ping''an dragged his tired body down the Biwu platform. This competition also made him clearly aware of his lack of combat experience. He knew that if Chen Shaofeng had been higher than the other party, he would have won long ago. However, it took him so much to win the final victory. I have to say that he still has less experience against the enemy. "Good start! It''s just the beginning. There are still a few games to accumulate experience for you. In this way, it''s relatively easy to experience again." Chen Shaofeng naturally knew what Du Ping''an was thinking, so he opened his mouth and comforted. "I will work hard." Du Ping''an nodded firmly. Chen Shaofeng also nodded, but did not speak. He knew that Du Ping''an would get better and better. In the next competition, they didn''t go to see it again, and there was no value worth watching. For Chen Shaofeng, none of the students from other colleges could make him show his real strength. Even Kong feiwen, who ranks first in the outer court, is the same. His purpose is only those rewards. The rest is to let Du Ping An accumulate more combat experience. Although they didn''t watch the next game, the results will come out. The last game of the first round was played by the top five sun Zhiming against Jiang Lin. Surprisingly, sun Zhiming, who was bound to win, lost in the battle, and lost very thoroughly. At this time, everyone found that Jiang Lin had unconsciously possessed the strength of the nine layers of human force. The discovery shocked them. You know, Jiang Lin was out of six or seven in the past, but there was a big counter attack this time. No wonder they were shocked. In this way, the five students who won the first round also came out. Kong feiwen and LV Xing were originally powerful beings, and it is reasonable to win. The next three people were an accident of the ranking war. First, the strange Chen Shaofeng suppressed Kong Daming, the once top five master, with absolute strength. Then, Du Ping''an defeated Du Jiangtao, who was also the top five, and replaced him after a fierce battle. The most surprising thing was Jiang Lin, who caught up directly from the back and defeated sun Zhiming, who was also the top five and had extraordinary strength. In this way, the first round is completely over. Next, the students of the losing side will have a ranking war from sixth to tenth. Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother to watch these games, so they might as well practice more, so they directly returned to the dormitory and directly entered the cave space. Because their top five ranking battle can only be held tomorrow. When they have more than ten hours of practice, they can practice for four or five more days in the mountain and sea space. Mountain and sea space is still as empty as ever. The internal environment is beautiful and lush, and the air is particularly fresh. The sky is covered with a colorful light, which is very beautiful. When Chen Shaofeng and them entered the mountain and sea space again, Du Ping''an couldn''t help sighing: "although it''s the second time to enter the mountain and sea space, I can''t imagine it. It''s a painting space." "You''ll get used to it slowly," Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Just as they entered the mountain and sea space, Xiaohai and Xiaohei ran over. "How''s Xiaohei practicing?" Chen Shaofeng gently touched Xiaohei''s hair and asked Xiaohai. "Not bad! But the time is still too short. If you want him to really help you, at least let him enter the growth period. However, the years are very, very long." xiaohaidao. "However, as long as I can restore some mountain and sea space, the proportion of time will be faster, and it will be at least 20 times faster." Twenty times! Chen Shaofeng is careful of his liver. He keeps jumping. In other words, there will be only one day for the outside world after practicing here for 20 days. In this way, he can greatly reduce the speed of his practice, which makes him very happy. Du Ping''an was also shocked, and not an ordinary shock. Originally, he thought that now the ten times speed was very incredible. But from their conversation, he knew that the acceleration rate of mountain and sea space could be improved. This... This is too abnormal! At this moment, he was very glad that he could become a real brother with Chen Shaofeng. There was no secret. He could foresee their heroic posture in the future. Thinking about it, he even thought crazy, and suddenly laughed inexplicably. "Why are you laughing so loudly?" Chen Shaofeng responded and asked. "Nothing, nothing!" Du Ping''an smiled. "We can''t just practice in the mountain and sea space this time. Your combat experience is still too lacking. It''s unfavorable for the next competition. We either don''t participate. Since we have participated, the first and second place can''t fall into the hands of others anyway. Now I help you improve your combat experience, and we''ll fight here." As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, Du Ping''an immediately showed a bitter smile and said, "brother, you can''t! I fought with you and wasn''t abused by you?" Others don''t know Chen Shaofeng''s power, but he knows it very well. On the surface, Chen Shaofeng is only the state of seven layers of innate human martial arts, but his real strength has already reached the state of innate spiritual martial arts. As for the specific level of innate Lingwu realm, he doesn''t know, because Chen Shaofeng hasn''t really fought with all his strength since he raised his cultivation to the seventh level of innate human martial arts. Let alone he doesn''t know, even Chen Shaofeng himself doesn''t know. With the experience of going, after using all means, his real strength should be about the fourth and fifth layers of innate Lingwu. Of course, the real strength should be verified through combat, but there is no such opportunity and opportunity. Therefore, once he heard that Chen Shaofeng was going to practice war with him, Du Ping''an would have no other results except being abused. Chapter 59 "Can we not fight?" Du Ping''an asked carefully. "What do you say?" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "That''s OK! But you should be gentle, or my body can''t stand your toss." Du Ping''an said helplessly. "Don''t worry! I will be lighter." Chen Shaofeng put this light character very seriously, which made Du Ping An smile. Isn''t it the same as he didn''t say? It made his heart bitter. Then Du Ping''an had a tragedy. Who is Chen Shaofeng? He is not only powerful, but also very strong. Not everyone can bear every punch and foot. Du Ping''an only had such a small body. After several attacks, his body suddenly became blue and purple. During the four or five days, Du Ping''an had to fight for a period of time every day to recover, and Du Ping''an''s combat experience has also been greatly improved under such a battle. With the improvement of combat experience, his strength has also improved a lot, which Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect. Before long, they left the mountain and sea space. The next day, the breeze was blowing, and several Wutong trees in the courtyard were gently swaying. The branches and leaves of the luxuriant trees were making a rustle sound, and the fresh air was blowing from outside the window. The fresh air makes them feel relaxed and happy. At this time, Chen Shaofeng walked out of the dormitory and walked against the wind. The breeze drove the air and produced a strong wind. The strong wind blew and made their hair fly with the wind. Today is the day of the top five ranking battle, so they left the mountain and sea space early and went to the martial arts training ground. Sure enough, when they arrived, they found that there were many people gathered here, more than before. Perhaps it was because they all knew that this was the ranking war of the top five. They wanted to see the style of the top five people, so many people gathered at once! "Today is the ranking war of the top five. Each person has to fight with the other four people. One win is one point. The person with the highest score is the first. This kind of retreat." The elder said in a deep voice: "the ranking war of the top five below officially begins. First, Chen Shaofeng fights Kong feiwen!" As soon as the elder''s voice fell, Chen Shaofeng was stunned. He didn''t think he would fight with Kong feiwen who ranked first so soon, which he didn''t think of. However, no matter what, this battle still needs to be fought. This battle is also a championship battle. In the final analysis, in addition to Chen Shaofeng, the strongest strength here is Kong feiwen. Even Du Ping''an is a little inferior to him. When the two men went to the Biwu platform, Kong feiwen said, "I didn''t expect that we would be right so soon! However, it''s good that we can tell the winner right away." "Don''t worry! I will win the final victory." Chen Shaofeng said confidently. "Really? Then I''ll see how you beat me. Don''t forget the bet between us." Kong feiwen has been thinking about the 100 real spirit stones in Chen Shaofeng''s hand? He wants to break through the next level. He needs a lot of resources. So far, he has not broken through. It is because he has not gathered enough cultivation resources that he dare not break through the congenital Lingwu level rashly. But even so, his strength is strong. Of course, this is only for others, but for Chen Shaofeng, such strength is not enough. "Come on!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Then I''m welcome!" Kong feiwen rushed out directly, very fast, and basically appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng smiled as if he didn''t pay attention to his speed at all, which made Kong feiwen angry. When his figure flashed, he hit his right fist directly. Although it is only a simple fist, its attack is very powerful. Anyway, he is also an expert in the nine layers of congenital human martial arts. Even the simplest fist attack is not comparable to ordinary people. The right fist seems to be slow, but it is very fast, at least in the eyes of the students watching the game. But in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, he is extremely slow. Before he attacks with his fist, Chen Shaofeng starts to fight directly. His fist turned into a light and rushed directly to Kong feiwen. Touch!! The two fists immediately met in the air, and a powerful energy fluctuation broke out, which seemed to be continuous. When the two fists collided, the waves were so strong that the surrounding air became irregular. After a simple attack, both men closed their fists. However, they are all shocked by each other. Whether Chen Shaofeng or Kong feiwen, they have absolute confidence in their own strength, but to the present extent, they are half weight. Of course, this is the relationship that they have not fully brought their strength into play. Kong Fei''s civilization is obviously an acute child. As the first one in the outer court, he can''t bear that someone can be equal to him. In his opinion, all the disciples of the outer courtyard are vulnerable in front of him. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng suddenly appears. How can he be happy? The real force in his body kept flowing, and a faint light flowed from the surface of his body. Gradually, with the continuous flow of Zhenli, his authority became more and more obvious. "Yunlong gun! One shot is thousands of miles!" Kong feiwen''s hand turned into a light yellow long gun. The whole body of the long gun was light yellow, and the tip of the gun was emitting silver light, which was even brighter under the direct sunlight. Yunlong gunshot is a kind of gunshot martial art. Judging from its power, it is obviously not an ordinary martial art that can be compared. At least it has a level above yellow level 7. The spear pierced out like a cloud, like a fog, and like a long dragon shuttling between the clouds. A streamer flashed through the tip of the spear, breaking through all obstacles and attacking the Yellow Dragon. Such Lingli''s shooting method, if it is an ordinary martial artist, can''t bear it at all. When Chen Shaofeng saw the Yunlong shot, he didn''t care at all. The red flame fist burst out at the same time, and the whole arm seemed to burn under the action of the flame. "Red flame fist!" The fiery red fist erupted into a palpitating feeling. Boom!! A loud noise sounded from it, and then, in the incredible eyes of all the students present, the explosion produced a shocking effect. Two figures shot directly from it and bounced out directly. Chen Shaofeng quickly stabilized his body and stamped his feet on the ground. Only then did he stop his body and avoid going backwards. Compared with Chen Shaofeng, Kong feiwen was much more embarrassed. When his body ejected from the explosion center, he fell heavily on the ground. There was no chance for him to stabilize his body. This scene alone shows the strength of the two of them. But the battle will not decide who wins or loses in this way. Although he looks very embarrassed, he is not seriously injured, so the battle is still going on. Chapter 60 "What a powerful attack!" Not only the students at the bottom were shocked, but even the elders who presided over the game were particularly shocked, because the attack just launched by Chen Shaofeng and them was no longer that the martial artists of the innate human military realm could resist. Whether it''s Kong feiwen or Chen Shaofeng, the power of their martial arts has far exceeded the level of innate human martial arts. Although they don''t have the realm of innate Lingwu, they already have the strength that should be possessed by those at the level of innate Lingwu, which is much more difficult than reaching the realm of innate Lingwu. This excited everyone present. What shocked the elder most was Chen Shaofeng, a student with only seven layers of innate human martial arts on the surface. Kong feiwen can also understand that after all, he can enter the realm of innate Lingwu only one step away. But different from Chen Shaofeng, he is still too far away from the innate Lingwu realm, but it''s no wonder he will be shocked that such a realm has such terrible combat effectiveness. On the martial arts competition platform, Chen Shaofeng stood opposite Kong feiwen. A gust of wind blew past, and the long hair behind them rose in the wind. The originally bright sky seemed to change gradually with their bodies, becoming gloomy and terrible. The strong wind called and rolled up the dust on the ground, so that many students'' eyes entered the sand and blurred their eyes, so that they could not clearly see the changes on the competition platform. It was also the dusty Biwu platform. After approaching Chen Shaofeng''s body, the dust automatically whirled up and couldn''t enter their body at all. The two men looked solemn and looked at each other with a strong sense of war. "You are really strong! You can resist the power of my Yunlong gun. No wonder you dare to shout in front of me." The faint yellow light shrouded Kong feiwen in it, as if he had isolated the surrounding air. Under the action of his momentum, the small stones in it floated one after another and trembled constantly. Then, with heavy steps, he walked towards Chen Shaofeng step by step. The Yunlong gun appeared again in his hand. The Yunlong gun went straight to Chen Shaofeng with a yellow light. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t see the Yunlong gun at all. The fist full of fire appeared again and resisted the Yunlong gun. However, this is just the beginning. At this time, Kong feiwen flashed a pure light in his eyes, and the pure light flashed away. The Yunlong gun in his hand crossed an arc and pointed directly at Chen Shaofeng. "Yunlong gun, heaven and earth gun!" Although only the name of the gun has been changed, its prestige has doubled. Just then, a huge light burst out in front of Kong Fei''s tattoo. The Yunlong gun turned into a thick light column and rushed straight at Chen Shaofeng. The light column was terrible, boundless and endless. When the light column swept across, a very deep trace immediately appeared on the ground of Biwu platform. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t dodged in time, he would have been hit by the light column at this time. Kong feiwen obviously won''t let him go. Yunlong gun came out again and attacked Chen Shaofeng one after another. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng is naturally unwilling to show weakness. His body fairy power is constantly circulating, and a sense of hegemony is immediately released with momentum. One of the tyrants is extremely powerful, and with the blessing of ChiYan tyrant killing, the power is naturally more extraordinary. The momentum of terror poured out like a storm. The power of ChiYan bullying killing skill also became more powerful. The terrible pressure came out, which immediately made Kong feiwen''s body stagnant. Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the red fire bully killing technique came out, with the killing intention overflowing, and the domineering spirit was exposed. Everyone who felt the attack was crushed one after another. Despite the border protection around, the students around the martial arts competition platform feel incomparable pressure. The terror was limitless, and the murderous spirit constantly rushed out of his body. Touch!! The huge fist rushed out with endless domineering spirit and bombarded Kong feiwen. Every time he hits a punch, he sends out several punches with a sense of hegemony, which makes his attack more powerful. Kong feiwen desperately used his Yunlong gun to low-grade. Naihe''s cloud dragon gun is composed of energy. The fist formed by Chen Shaofeng''s red fire bullying is a real fist. Naturally, he can''t resist it. Boom!! The energy impacts around, forming waves of impact, making the surrounding boundaries unstable. Then, a figure burst out of the energy explosion. Who would it be if it wasn''t Kong feiwen? No one thought it would end like this. When Kong feiwen fell to the ground again, everyone present knew that the battle was over. Because people with a clear eye can see that Chen Shaofeng has shown mercy. Otherwise, Kong feiwen can''t even have no injuries on the surface. However, to the surprise of the people present, Kong feiwen stood up again. He roared angrily to Chen Shaofeng: "you''re not enough to beat me!" This made everyone present very depressed. Even the elder in charge of the game frowned. He obviously refused to admit that he lost. Such a person is the most disgusting. Chen Shaofeng also frowned and said, "since you don''t admit defeat, I''ll beat you until you admit defeat." Before Kong feiwen spoke, Chen Shaofeng began to fight and hit the red flame fist directly. If you start to play the red flame fist, you must be stopped by him. In the final analysis, the power of the red flame fist is not enough. But now it''s enough, because after releasing two big moves, the real power in Kong Fei''s style has been almost consumed. At present, in this case, he can do better by using red flame fist, and the consumption of himself is also small. "End it! Let it all end!" Chen Shaofeng looked solemn and looked at him with indifferent eyes. The ChiYan bully killing technique was used again, and a faint light emerged from his body. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" On hearing this sound, Kong feiwen''s face suddenly changed. Although he naturally knew the power of ChiYan bullying, Chen Shaofeng used this strong move at this time, obviously to completely distinguish the victory and defeat. As soon as he gritted his teeth, the real force in his body burned up. At the same time, the bright light rushed into the sky and lit up the whole space. At this time, his momentum became even stronger, much stronger than the two martial arts released before. Ares Pavilion is a happy reader group. You can add friends who are interested. You can put forward any good suggestions for this book. The group number is 608904238. We look forward to your participation to make the Ares Pavilion team become huge. Chapter 61 At this time, the Yunlong gun in his hand has disappeared. From this point, it can be seen that he doesn''t want to use the martial arts of shooting. He should replace it with a more powerful martial art. As for what this martial art is, I believe he won''t really know until he uses it. "Bi Yan burst!" Kong feiwen kneaded a tiny energy ball. The whole body of the energy ball is cyan, and irregular energy fluctuations are constantly generated around the energy ball. It seems like a ball with thorns. If you touch him, it may explode. "Bi Yan burst?" Chen Shaofeng was also surprised at this time. He had entered the Martial Arts Pavilion. Naturally, he knew that there was a special martial art in the Martial Arts Pavilion, which was called explosion. It means that as long as this martial art touches something, it will explode, and the power of explosion is very powerful, which is far from being comparable to some ordinary martial arts. All these martial arts are quite powerful and very difficult to cultivate. He never thought that Kong feiwen would succeed in cultivating such a martial art. You should know that there is no fixed level of this kind of martial arts, but its smallest power can be equal to the Yellow level and seventh level martial arts, and the more powerful is more terrible. Fortunately, the green flame explosion in front of him is not particularly powerful. Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng is really worried that he can''t resist it. At this time, the Bi Yan explosion in Kong feiwen''s hand has been formed, and the terrible energy is constantly released from the small sphere in his hand. Although it is very small in size, it is surprisingly powerful. The terrible energy forms a series of storms, constantly sweeping Biwu platform, and Biwu platform has been seriously damaged. Cracks have been produced everywhere, and the cracks are still expanding. You know, this martial arts competition platform is made of the strongest stone and supports the boundary of the strong. However, this martial arts competition platform is still cracked under the attack of Bi yanexplosive, from which we can see that Bi yanexplosive is powerful. As soon as the elder in charge of the ranking War saw this situation, he shouted bad. He immediately released a ray of light in his hand and blessed the surrounding enchantments layer by layer, which stopped the Bi Yan explosion energy and only allowed it to explode in the Biwu platform. As for the center of biwutai, he can''t stop it. After all, others are outside. Now the most important thing is that Chen Shaofeng, who hopes to fight with him, won''t have anything. At the thought of this, the cold sweat on the elder''s forehead trickled down and wet his clothes. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the power of Bi yanexplosive was so powerful that he immediately immersed himself. Now his most important thing is to stop the explosion of Bi yanexplosive. Otherwise, even he will be seriously injured, so he won''t have to compete in the next game. To stop this Bi Yan explosion, we should use energy to energy, or grasp it in the palm of our hand to prevent it from exploding. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath. He knew that if he wanted to stop all this, he had to use his hand to cover the sky. Only the hand covering the sky can stop the explosion of Bi Yan explosion. However, although the power of the sky covering hand is huge, he has never used it. He doesn''t know whether his sky covering hand can stop the explosion of Bi Yan explosion. Or, will the power of the sky covering hand be too great to cause unnecessary trouble? But anyway, there is no spare time for him to think. The energy around the Bi Yan explosion has become more and more huge. According to this situation, it should not be long before it will explode. It will be too late. Too late to think a lot, Chen Shaofeng immediately carried the formula of Huangji hegemony, and a boundless will was constantly released from his body. The domineering Qi became particularly obvious. At the same time, the real force in the body kept running, and the energy was continuously released. The energy was very huge and spread from around the body to the whole body. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly opened, showing his domineering spirit, and his essence flashed away. "Cover the sky hand!" Suddenly, heaven and earth changed color, and a terrible energy swept from the sky. The clouds in the sky suddenly became gloomy and terrible, and the breath of incomparable terror was constantly passed down from the air. This kind of breath directly passed through the prohibition around Biwu platform and directly affected Chen Shaofeng who were competing in martial arts. Both Chen Shaofeng, who uses the sky covering hand, and Kong feiwen, who is the target of the sky covering hand, change color. The students around Wutai were even more frightened and trembled. The terrible breath instantly pierced everyone''s heart, so that they could not have the idea of resistance at all. Even the elder in charge of the ranking war was shivering all over, and the breath pressed him out of breath. However, as an elder, it was impossible for him to watch the students present get hurt. He immediately made a prohibition barrier and shrouded the people around him. However, the terrible smell, as if ignoring his boundary, still made many students speechless with fear. As the releaser, Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the power of the hand covering the sky was so great, and the breath alone was so terrible. What would happen when the hand covering the sky fell? He has no time to think about it. Bi Yanbang has reached the last moment and can detonate at any time. He can''t let such a thing happen, so the sky covering hand must be released. The boundless momentum was constantly released from the sky. At this time, a huge palm appeared in the sky and broke through the clouds from the dark clouds. The Golden Palm exudes endless light, shining, dazzling, and the breath is ridiculously strong. This breath attracts several strong people in the college one after another. As the Dean, Tang Yufeng came first. The elder Liu Xinghai and the second elder Qiu Yuande all rushed over and looked at the powerful hands in the sky. For a moment, the whole person stayed there. "The sky covering hand! Is this the sky covering hand?" said Liu Xinghai, looking at the palm of his hand in the sky with a shocked face. "It''s really the sky covering hand! Don''t forget that Shaofeng is not the only one who has cultivated the sky covering hand. In the past, there was a person who successfully cultivated it." Tang Yufeng said in a deep voice. When it comes to this person, both Liu Xinghai and Qiu Yuande are lost in meditation. They don''t know that person. However, the relationship between that person and their Datang college is very subtle. Now they don''t know where it is, but that''s what they saw at the beginning. Chapter 62 "The power of this sky covering hand is too great! We must stop it, or the martial arts training ground in the outer court will be destroyed by it." Qiu Yuande said. "Wait a minute! Although the power of the sky covering hand is very great, it is not big enough to destroy the whole martial arts training ground. In my opinion, there should be no problem. We just need to stay here." Speaking of this, Tang Yufeng arranged a huge border around the college. Sure enough, after having this boundary, the talents inside gradually recovered. However, Chen Shaofeng, who was on the martial arts competition platform at this time, didn''t feel the sudden boundary. At the moment, they looked at each other, and their faces were even more difficult to see the extreme. Although the people around are nothing, it doesn''t mean that everyone is nothing. At least Chen kongfeiwen on the opposite side was suffocated by the strong breath. At this time, the clouds in the sky began to close up gradually, and the huge palm fell directly to Kong feiwen on the metropolis competition platform. Boom!! The huge palm fell immediately. For a moment, a deep and large palm print appeared in the center of Biwu platform. When the palm print fell, the giant palm disappeared without a trace for the first time, and the clouds in the sky gradually dispersed. The sun shone on the martial arts field again, which made it more clear than the martial arts platform at this time. When the palm fell, Kong feiwen''s body was directly knocked down to the ground. The whole person was completely unconscious. His clothes were covered with blood. He didn''t know whether to live or die. Seeing this scene, the old man in charge of the ranking war immediately rushed to the competition platform. When it was determined that his life was not in danger, he breathed out a deep breath. "Chen Shaofeng won the game." With the fall of his voice, there was a strong clapping applause at the bottom. The applause rang out with an overwhelming momentum. The overwhelming applause was shocking. What a wonderful game. This is the sentence that the participants present thought of together at this time. Although Kong feiwen was defeated, no one would underestimate Kong feiwen''s strength. Because Kong feiwen was unconscious, Chen Shaofeng''s bet with him was over. In the next game, Chen Shaofeng played several more times, and so did Du Ping''an. However, compared with the previous games, these later games were much more boring. No matter who Chen Shaofeng played against, he won with one move. Although Du Ping''an has gone through a fierce battle, the brilliance is still poor. Finally, the ranking of waiyuan No. 5 in the new first round also came out. The person who won the first place is Chen Shaofeng, who won all the battles. At least this second person, no one thought that Du Ping''an would get it. In fact, Du Ping''an also got some cheap. After all, if Chen Shaofeng hadn''t beaten Kong feiwen seriously and fainted, it''s hard to say who was the second place. And Kong feiwen has a great chance of getting second. Now, in this way, Kong feiwen''s previous integral is only barely ranked third. The remaining fourth place is LV Xing and the fifth place is Jiang Lin. So far, all the top ten students in the first round have been discharged. The ranking war of the outer court also ended smoothly. "Please get the top ten students and come to me to receive the reward afterwards. Now let''s break up!" Then all the students in the field left the training ground. After the game, the names of Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an were also well known to them. Chen Shaofeng came to the elder for the first time to understand the reward. When they came to the elder, the elder asked suspiciously, "come and receive the reward now?" "Yes, elder! You can leave the college after you get the top ten in the outer courtyard. We want to go outside to practice for a period of time and go home to have a look." In fact, Chen Shaofeng said this for Du Ping''an. It doesn''t matter whether he goes home or not. In the final analysis, he only came out for more than a month. It was also a last resort to leave Nanshan county. If he returns to Nanshan county again, if the people of the Wang family know about it, the people of the Wang family will certainly report it to King munan''s residence. At that time, Li Junjie will know about his affairs in Datang college at the first time, which will inevitably cause some trouble. So this time, he plans to go home and go to other places for experience, Or accompany Du Ping''an home. According to Du Ping''an, the annual competition of the younger generation of the Du family is coming soon. He also wants to participate in the competition when he goes back. After practicing with Chen Shaofeng, his strength has obviously changed greatly, which makes his self-confidence soar completely. That''s why I''m going to attend. "I see! You two get the top two, so the rewards are rich. The first one can get a broken elixir in addition to a thousand true spirit stones!" Hearing the elder''s words, Chen Shaofeng looked sluggish. He never thought that the first place should be rewarded with a broken elixir. He knows that this breaking power pill is a pill that can be used to break through the existing state. As long as you take it, you can break through a level smoothly. This thing is very precious. How could he be unhappy that the college should offer such a reward? "The second place also has a broken elixir, but only 500 real spirit stones are rewarded. As for the third place, only spirit stones are rewarded." the elder explained. It has to be said that Chen Shaofeng and their luck is still very good. In this way, their strength can be improved. This is a good thing. Therefore, when they received the reward, Chen Shaofeng and their elders immediately thanked respectfully: "thank you, elder!" "Don''t thank me! You deserve it." the elder shook his head and said. Since the elders all said so, Chen Shaofeng and them didn''t say anything at last. After receiving the reward, they left the martial arts training ground directly. After returning to the dormitory, they entered the mountain sea space again. It''s better to refine the broken elixir in the mountain and sea space than in the dormitory. After all, the aura inside is rich and the refining is relatively simple. It took a few days to refine and absorb a broken elixir, but it was relatively fast in the mountain and sea space. After two days in the mountain and sea space, they absorbed all the power of broken Lidan. Chen Shaofeng successfully broke through to the realm of eight layers of innate human force. Although Du Ping''an has not yet broken through to the realm of innate Lingwu, he is also fast. Now he is in the realm of innate nine layers, which is only one step away from innate Lingwu. With his present state, he will surely win the final victory if he returns to the family to participate in the martial arts competition. Before long, they appeared in the dormitory again. Since he wants to leave the college for a period of time, he naturally has to go to his master to say before leaving. The two separated again and walked towards the inner yard. Chapter 63 The inner courtyard is as calm as ever. On weekdays, the inner courtyard students are practicing, and some go out to practice or do tasks, so there are only a few real inner courtyard disciples in the inner courtyard. Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand before. He clearly came to Datang College for more than a month, but he didn''t hear about Li Junjie at all. Later, he learned that the disciples of the inner academy have to go out to experience and complete specific tasks every year. There is still a long time before the ranking war of the inner Academy. It''s normal for these people not to be in the college. It is precisely because of this that Chen Shaofeng has been able to spend some quiet days in the outer courtyard. Chen Shaofeng came here again, but he was no longer hindered by the disciples of the inner courtyard. He entered the inner courtyard smoothly, and then went directly to the dean''s room. However, when he was about to walk to the dean''s room, he seemed to see a familiar figure. This figure is very familiar, but for a moment, I can''t remember it. The other party didn''t see him and passed him directly. Chen Shaofeng thought he recognized the wrong person, but he didn''t think much. Until he was about to reach the gate of the dean''s room, he suddenly remembered why he was so familiar with the figure, because she was Wang Yan, the girl who once deeply loved and then deeply hurt her. Because he was wearing the clothes of the inner courtyard students and changed his hairstyle, he didn''t recognize it for the first time. But I didn''t expect that she really joined Datang college and directly became a student of the inner Academy. It can be seen that her strength must have improved a lot, at least in the realm of innate Lingwu. It can be seen that Li Junjie must have spent a lot of resources on her, otherwise her strength will not be so terrible. However, if it was just this strength, he still didn''t pay attention to it. What''s more, they have become passers-by. He has no feeling for her. Since she doesn''t recognize him, why should he ask for trouble? Shaking his head, Chen Shaofeng entered the dean''s room. "Master!" After entering the dean''s room, Chen Shaofeng saluted respectfully. "What? What can I do for you?" Tang Yufeng didn''t say what happened before. After all, he has limited the power of the sky covering hand. The surrounding experts should not feel it. "Shifu, I want to go out and experience for a period of time. I want to break through the innate Lingwu realm as soon as possible. If I just practice hard in the college, I won''t be greatly improved. At the right time, I''ve got the top ten students in the foreign college. I should be qualified to leave the college!" Chen Shaofeng said. "Experience is a good thing! But it''s useless for you to experience aimlessly. This time you go to experience, go ahead and complete the assessment task of joining the inner court! In this way, you can enter the inner court smoothly as long as you improve your cultivation to the state of innate Lingwu." Tang Yufeng said. "Complete the assessment of joining the inner court in advance?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Tang Yufeng to put forward such a request. You know, he hasn''t reached the state of innate Lingwu, and he is not qualified to participate in the assessment task at all. He thinks that only the students of innate Lingwu can join the inner courtyard. Now, it seems that Tang Yufeng''s words are not the same. Tang Yufeng nodded and said, "in fact, with your strength, you are fully qualified to participate in the assessment task of the inner court. Joining the inner court is not only to achieve the innate spiritual state, but anyone who has completed the assessment task can join the inner court in theory." "Since you want to go out for experience this time, just take this task as an experience." Tang Yufeng said so. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng wouldn''t have an opinion. He asked, "where should I go to get the assessment task?" "Go to the assessment elder in the inner court to get the task. The house you just passed by when you came to the dean''s room is the place where the assessment elder lives. Just go and get it." Tang Yufeng said. "I see!" With that, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly wanted to leave. Tang Yufeng said again: "don''t worry for a moment. After this task, you can return to the college. Then you can directly become a student of the inner courtyard. At that time, you will have a chance to enter the secret pool of the inner courtyard for cultivation. You should take advantage of this opportunity." Tang Fengyu asked. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "I know, master!" "Well, go and get the task first! Then you don''t have to come here again. Be careful when you go out to do the task. It''s not like the college outside. Someone protects you." After pondering for a while, Tang Yu said, "I have only one request for you, that is to come back safely." Chen Shaofeng was inexplicably moved. It was the first time someone said such words to him. He felt his nose sour. I felt the urge to cry. But he stopped. Even if his father didn''t say anything so concerned about him, it''s no wonder it''s just such an ordinary sentence that goes straight into his heart. "I will!" Chen Shaofeng gave Tang Yufeng a gift again, and then left the dean''s room. Not long after he left, a figure appeared in the dean''s room. This person was no other than Liu Xinghai, another master and elder. "I didn''t expect that in just one month, he was directly promoted to the eight levels of innate human martial arts. That''s a whole four levels. I really don''t know how he practiced." Liu Xinghai couldn''t help feeling. "Everyone has his own secret. Shaofeng''s strength has indeed improved rapidly, but as long as his realm is stable, there is nothing. Isn''t this experience just a test for him?" Tang Yufeng said. "It''s just that I''m worried about whether it will be too fast. In the final analysis, he is just a martial artist in the innate human martial arts realm. It''s not easy to deal with the experts in the innate Lingwu realm." Liu Xinghai said helplessly. "Don''t worry! The task of entrance examination in the inner court is not particularly difficult. There is no problem with his strength." Tang Yu said. "I hope so!" Liu Xinghai said. Chen Shaofeng, who is on his way to the inner court to assess the elders, naturally doesn''t know this. The dean''s room is not far from here. It didn''t take long to come to the assessment elder. As soon as I entered the house, I saw an old man sitting here. I don''t need to think about it. This should be the elder who issued the assessment task in the inner court. "Elder, I came to receive the assessment task of entering the inner court." Chen Shaofeng saluted and said. "Is there an assessment task in the inner courtyard? Wait a minute." The elder seemed to be looking at something. Before long, he took out a pile of data and handed it to him. He said, "your task is to kill Ji Liuming, the flower picking thief. The deadline is one month. There are detailed records about him. You can take it and have a look." Chen Shaofeng took the information and checked it in detail. Chapter 64 Ji Liuming, male, 36, is known as Ji Caihua. He began to commit crimes in Datang three years ago. He committed thousands of crimes and raped hundreds of good family women in three years. Those who are born with a level of spiritual martial arts are good at flower fragrance dance and flower rain sword. Then there are some information about the victims and the location of the victims. Chen Shaofeng looked at them one by one and found that most of the flowers collected by Ji Liuming were the eldest daughter of yellow flowers, ranging in age from 17 to 30, but they were all daughters who had not left the cabinet. And they are all beautiful women. His last crime was in Qinghe city a month ago. This Qinghe city is located in the east of the Tang Dynasty and belongs to a county city called Shangshui county around Nanshan county. Therefore, it is not very far from Nanshan county. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know the route to Shangshui County, there is such a map in the data. He just needs to go with the map. After returning the original information to the assessment elder, Chen Shaofeng only took the map and left. In the final analysis, those materials have no effect on him. In the end, it depends on the real person. Fortunately, his strength is not strong. He is only a martial artist of the first level of innate Lingwu, which is relatively easy for Chen Shaofeng, who is now the eighth level of innate Renwu. Out of the inner courtyard, Du Ping''an had been waiting at the gate of the inner courtyard for a long time. Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming out, he couldn''t help asking, "brother, why have you been so long?" "There''s no way. The master asked me to do the internal assessment task, so I went to the assessment elder and got a task back." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "What assessment task?" Du Ping''an asked curiously. "The assessment task of killing a flower picking thief and entering the inner courtyard naturally corresponds to our strength. The name of this flower picking thief is Ji Liuming. He is a martial artist of the first level of innate Lingwu." Chen Shaofeng explained. "A martial artist of the first level of innate Lingwu! That''s OK. It''s not too strong. Even I can finish it smoothly." Thinking of this, Du Ping''an hurriedly said, "no! I''ll go back to the master to ask for the assessment task in the inner courtyard, otherwise when you enter the inner courtyard, I haven''t entered the inner courtyard yet. Isn''t our brother going to separate?" With that, Du Ping''an hurried back to the inner yard again, which made Chen Shaofeng speechless. After a while, Du Ping''an appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng again and said excitedly, "brother, guess what my assessment task is?" "How do I know? The content of each assessment task is different." Chen Shaofeng asked. "My assessment task is not issued by the assessment elder, but designated by the master. That is, as long as I can get the first place in the family competition and return to the college, even if I complete the assessment task of the inner court, I can join the inner court." Du Ping''an said happily. "What? So simple?" Chen Shaofeng said in surprise. Regardless of whether Du Ping''an''s family is big or small, with his strength now, he must be a leader among the younger generation. Ordinary people can''t compare with him at all. It''s not a sure thing to win the first place. He doesn''t know why the second elder will have such an examination task, which makes him very puzzled. "I also think it''s too simple, but the master refused to explain in detail. I always feel a little strange." Du Ping''an also felt very confused about the assessment task this time. "Don''t worry so much. It will be clear at that time. However, since I''m going to complete the assessment task this time, you''ll go home alone. I''ll see you when I finish the assessment task." Chen Shaofeng said. "OK! No problem! I''ll wait for you at home." Du Ping''an smiled happily. "That''s good! Let''s go!" Du Ping''an nodded, and they left Datang college directly. The Vatican City where the Du family lived and the Qinghe city were in two different directions, so they soon broke up. Chen Shaofeng didn''t rush to Qinghe city because he knew Ji Liuming couldn''t pick flowers twice in the same place. He first came to a relatively large city not far from Qinghe City, called song''an city. This song''an city is also in Shangshui county. It is a big city in Shangshui county. Its owner is an expert in the innate Lingwu realm. Chen Shaofeng first went to the city, found an inn and settled down. The task lasted a month, but he was not in a hurry. Walking to the inn, Chen Shaofeng booked a room first, and then ordered some small dishes to eat. Just as he was tasting the delicious food here, several people came in. As they walked, they said angrily: "I didn''t expect that big guy to be so strong and hurt so many people in a row." "Who says not? Even the masters of the city Lord''s residence have been defeated. I believe it will resume action soon. We should hurry there as soon as possible, or our song''an city will be dangerous when he fully wakes up." the man said in a hurry. "It is said that there is a blood pool around it. It looks terrible. I don''t know what the blood in it is. It''s hard to come true whether it is demon blood?" the other person asked. "Who knows? There must be so much blood only from monsters. If it''s human blood, how many people need to be killed to fill the blood pool." the man said with some fear. "It seems that the city Lord has set out to deal with the unknown monster. I think he can kill it now. You know, the city Lord is an expert in the innate Lingwu realm." the man said with a look of worship. "We''d better eat quickly and rush there. Although the city master can deal with that monster, other monsters still need us to deal with." the man said just now. "Yes!" As they said this, the two people were in a hurry to finish all the food they had just brought. After listening to them, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but move. He didn''t expect that there were monsters in song''an City, so he called the waiter over. "What can I do for you, sir?" the waiter asked without knowing why. "Waiter! Do you still have monsters around song''an city?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "My guest is from other places, so I don''t know. There is a forest in the west of song''an city. There are many monsters. In the past, monsters wouldn''t leave the forest. I don''t know from which day, monsters often appear outside the forest and even attack passers-by. Therefore, the city Lord''s house will organize some warriors to clean up those monsters at a fixed time." "Who knows, a powerful monster suddenly appeared outside the forest a week ago and slaughtered the passers-by and the people in the city. The city Lord sent experts to kill it, but he escaped into the forest. Later, such things happened several times." "Just yesterday, someone found a blood pool near the mountain next to the forest. It was full of blood. It seemed that someone deliberately killed animals to take blood and accumulated the blood pool. This is also the main reason for the riots of demon animals in the forest." "But no one knows who did this blood pool and for what purpose." After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng moved again, put down some silver, and left the inn. Chapter 65 The west gate of song''an city is not far from here. Chen Shaofeng didn''t spend much time coming to the west gate. Due to the monster riots, the west gate was tightly closed and civilians were not allowed to leave from the west gate. However, this is not difficult for Chen Shaofeng. In his current state, it is too simple to climb over a city wall. After leaving song''an City, he felt a strong smell of blood all the way west. And the smell of blood is not as fresh as before, that is to say, there should be a large-scale fight ahead. Chen Shaofeng quickened his speed, took a ethereal step and tried his best to use it. His body suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in place in the blink of an eye. When he tried his best to get near the forest, he found that a huge monster was constantly attacking. At the same time, there were other monsters near the monster. These monsters are all first-order monsters. Around them are some martial arts. These martial arts are obviously not strong. The strongest person has passed the ninth floor of innate human martial arts. As for the big guy, it is obviously not as simple as the first-order monster. At least they are second-order monsters, even stronger. The ground is full of blood, and the strong smell of blood makes people feel nauseous. These first-order monsters are really not very powerful, but similarly, there are very few people in the eight or nine layers of human martial arts, so there are deaths and injuries on both sides. Originally, Chen Shaofeng came here just to see if the blood pool was formed by the blood of monsters. If it was really formed by the blood of monsters, even the lowest level monsters would have some effect on him to practice the formula of emperor Jiba. If it was human blood, he would not use it, but now the most important thing is to save these people. He felt that there were more powerful monsters in the forest. If he continued to consume them, these people would die here. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng no longer hesitated. His body turned into a light and rushed directly into the war. A big knife suddenly appeared in his hand. It was the one he had used before. Although the quality of the big knife was not good, it was also the best weapon he could have at present. It was just right to deal with these monsters. With a knife, Chen Shaofeng cut a first-order monster in half. At the same time, his body continued to rush forward and came to the second-order monster. This second-order monster looks like a wild boar, but it is obviously not as simple as a wild boar. Obviously, its volume is very huge, six feet wide and ten feet high. And if you stand up, it''s huge. It''s not comparable to ordinary monsters at all. An ordinary attack on his body was no different from itching him. Every attack of this wild boar will take the life of a martial artist. No one can stop him. Although two martial artists from the ninth floor of congenital human martial arts are stopping it, they don''t have much effect and haven''t stopped it at all. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng rushed directly to the two martial artists on the ninth floor of congenital human martial arts and shouted, "get out of the way and let me deal with him." As soon as they saw that they were such a young boy, they immediately kindly reminded them: "you can''t deal with this giant wild boar. The city Lord will come soon. You''d better deal with the others first!" Naturally, they will not believe that Chen Shaofeng''s strength will be very high. In their eyes, Chen Shaofeng is only 17 or 18 years old. At this age, how can he be the opponent of the second-order monster? What''s more, this second-order monster is still a very powerful one. There was no time to explain. Chen Shaofeng rushed directly and hit the red flame fist directly. The flaming fist was hit in an instant, and the powerful attack made the giant wild boar feel painful. It immediately lifted the huge pig''s hoof and kicked it directly at Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was indifferent at all. The attack in his hand fell again, the big knife cut down, and the real force in his body kept running. Although this second-order monster is powerful, it is not too difficult for Chen Shaofeng. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" A domineering spirit was directly released from his body, and the true force continued to flow on the surface of his body, and then gradually spread to the big knife in his hand. The expression of ChiYan bully killing technique is diverse. The energy directly acts on the broadsword along the arm, which makes the broadsword immediately emit terrible energy. The energy is constantly acting on the broadsword, and a huge momentum is constantly released. The two martial artists with nine layers of congenital human martial arts were surprised. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng, who ostensibly has only eight layers of congenital human martial arts, should have such a powerful strength. In fact, with Chen Shaofeng''s strength, it is impossible to kill ordinary second-order monsters with ChiYan bullying. The reason why he uses ChiYan bullying is that the second-order monsters in front of him are obviously not the monsters in the early stage of second-order, but the monsters in the middle stage. The strength is equal to that of the general innate Lingwu warrior. Coupled with its huge volume, even the martial artists on the second floor of the innate Lingwu want to kill it. Chen Shaofeng has a better grasp of using ChiYan bullying killing technique. He can quickly end the battle here and strive to go to the blood pool. For him, his main purpose is still the blood pool, which is what he must use to practice Huangji bullying formula. Thinking of this, his momentum became more and more huge, and a domineering and killing spirit on the broadsword suddenly came to his face. Suddenly, the two martial artists with nine layers of congenital human martial arts changed their faces. "Die!" The blade on the broadsword suddenly appeared, and the terrible blade was immediately released from the broadsword, and Ling Li''s incomparable blade Qi suddenly increased. It turned into a very huge knife in an instant. The blade emits a strong light, just like a sharp blade. Chen Shaofeng jumped up directly, and the big knife fell directly from the head of the giant wild boar, dividing it into two. And this knife didn''t even have any obstacles. It was very smooth, even a little too smooth. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think about this. For him, this giant wild pig is only huge, and its attack power is not even as powerful as the general first-order monster. After the giant boar''s body was divided into two, the blood immediately dyed the surrounding trees red. What he never thought of was that at the moment when the giant wild boar died, whether it was the blood in his body or the blood on the ground, it disappeared without a trace at the first time. This... How is this possible? Chen Shaofeng was shocked. He didn''t think that the blood would disappear for no reason? Suddenly, he thought of the blood pool they said before. He immediately asked the martial artist around him, "where is the blood pool?" "The blood pool is inside, not far away," said a warrior. "Thank you!" With that, Chen Shaofeng left here directly. Chapter 66 Until Chen Shaofeng left, the people present did not return to their senses. They never thought that the boy was so powerful and killed a second-order monster in such a simple way. Is this still human? Chen Shaofeng, who is heading for the blood pool, naturally won''t care about their ideas. Now he''s most important to find the blood pool as soon as possible. If it''s really the blood pool of the monster, he won''t waste his trip. Even if he doesn''t get the news of the flower picking thief Ji Liuming here, it''s good to be able to practice the huangjiba world formula in the blood pool. As Chen Shaofeng went deep into the forest, he just didn''t take a few steps, and a strong smell of blood was instantly released through his body. Before long, Chen Shaofeng saw a very large pool. The pool is very large, much larger than the general pool. Before entering, a strong smell of blood was constantly passed on. The smell of blood came to my nostrils, which was very uncomfortable. Walking into the room and smelling the smell of blood belly in the space, Chen Shaofeng immediately frowned. How many monsters do you have to kill to fill such a huge pool of bullet blood Tu? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know. Even if he knows, he won''t care. Although the blood pool in front of him is large, compared with what Chen Shaofeng has absorbed before, it is small and big. This blood is not enough for him to fill his teeth! Looking at the blood of the monster in front of him, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up immediately. Regardless of Sanqi 21, he jumped directly into the blood pool. At the moment when the whole body jumped into the blood pool, Chen Shaofeng felt that the blood in his body also began to boil, and the real force in his body also continued to flow. Seeing this situation, Chen Shaofeng quickly transported the Huangji world formula, one Sunday, two Sundays, three Sundays I don''t know how many Sundays it has run. Chen Shaofeng can''t even count himself. Gradually, the blood of monsters in the blood pool became less and less. After a few hours, the blood in the blood pool became less and less. Huang Jiba''s formula kept running. He, who had only one layer, kept pounding towards the second layer. It''s just that it''s too difficult to cultivate the Huangji Bashi formula. It has absorbed nearly a pool of blood. The Huangji Bashi formula has not reached the second level. It has to be said that this imperial formula is really not generally difficult to practice. However, it''s not bad to absorb the blood of this pool and exercise. At least his body has strengthened again. Originally, there was only one body in the middle stage, and the body successfully reached the peak of the first body, which was only one step away from the second body. The improvement of his body also makes his attack more powerful. If he releases his martial arts now, his power will be more powerful. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng is very excited. However, his cultivation level did not improve, which made him depressed. He didn''t insist on this. It''s not a good thing to improve his accomplishments too quickly. Now that the physical realm has been improved, he has gained a lot. How can he be unhappy. After feeling the benefits of his body, Chen Shaofeng left the blood pool directly. However, the current blood pool is no longer a blood pool, because there is already blood in it. After changing his clothes, Chen Shaofeng plans to leave here. Just then, a figure rushed from afar, and his angry voice came from afar. "Smelly boy! Dare to refine the blood of the monster we have worked hard to collect. I''ll kill you." Before Chen Shaofeng could feel the changes brought by his body carefully, he heard such a cry. Chen Shaofeng looked cold, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Sure enough, the blood pool has a master, but now the blood pool has dried up and has been refined by him. It is still impossible to want it. There is only one way, that is, running. It can be seen from the voice in front of him that his strength is still relatively strong, at least he is also a martial artist in the realm of innate Lingwu. "Want to run! Can you run?" This man is very fast. He knew Chen Shaofeng would do so, so when Chen Shaofeng wanted to run, he had improved his speed to the extreme and stopped him in an instant. "Die!" Without saying a word, the visitor directly launched an attack. The black energy in his hand was constantly gathered, and the huge breath came out of his body. This energy was very terrible. The black light is constantly emitted from his hands. This energy has a corrosive nature. If it comes into contact with it, it will disappear without a trace. Sure enough, it is the dark energy. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng naturally will not wait to die. He immediately releases an energy in his hands. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" At the same time, an energy ball appeared in the palm of his right hand, which radiated a very strong light. Radiant, a huge momentum is constantly released from the energy ball. "If you want me to die, you should die first!" He didn''t care about his words at all. The energy ball formed by ChiYan''s bullying technique rushed straight at the man in front of him with a very overbearing will. At this time, the man''s attack also came. The black energy ball came into direct contact with the red energy ball in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and a huge explosion occurred. Boom!! As soon as the explosion occurred, the two people were immediately affected by the aftermath of the explosion. The Qi force pushed them from the center of the explosion directly to one side. Chen Shaofeng is fine. He has just absorbed and refined the blood of the monster, which has strengthened his body a lot again. The aftermath just now has nothing to do with him at all. However, the black robed man was miserable in front of him. His whole body was blown up. ChiYan bullying is not an ordinary martial art. He can''t resist it at all. If it weren''t for his strength, the just hit could have killed him. The black robed man stood up, a trace of blood had been hung on his mouth, and his black robe had been damaged in several places. His expression was ferocious and he roared angrily, "who the hell are you? Why do you have such strong strength?" In fact, the strength of the black robed man is not weak. He has reached the strength of the second level of innate Lingwu. He is already a strong man in song''an city. However, he met Chen Shaofeng, who was stronger than him, and was doomed to his tragedy. "When you die, you will know who I am." Chen Shaofeng has no intention to show mercy at all. When he looks at the man in front of him, he can see that he is not a good man. He has gathered so many monster blood. It is obvious that he has no purpose. It is rare to see that his true power fluctuates and emits a black light. Chapter 67 Generally speaking, black represents darkness and evil. Especially for martial artists like them, some martial artists will become evil and evil because of improper cultivation methods. The color of true power used by such martial artists is black. Chen Shaofeng has never encountered any evil cultivation. He never thought that he would encounter evil cultivation here today. Generally speaking, the cultivation speed of evil cultivation is very fast, because they use a shortcut, so the cultivation speed is particularly fast. The monster blood in this pool is obviously prepared by the evil cultivation in front of us, so that we can use this blood for our cultivation and improve our cultivation level. But I didn''t expect to be refined by Chen Shaofeng halfway. He wanted to make another pool of monster blood, which was obviously impossible. He worked hard to attract monster blood and kill passers-by, so that human warriors could come and kill them all, so that he could absorb more monster blood smoothly. But he didn''t expect to be destroyed by Chen Shaofeng and refined the blood of monsters. How could he not be angry? "Asshole! I''m going to kill you!" The black robed man was furious. As an evil monk, his strength is naturally incomparable. His every move can enhance his momentum to the extreme. Boom!! The boundless black light rushed out directly from the body and turned into light beams winding around. The dark melancholy hair also fluttered with the wind at this time. It was like a rainbow. Originally, he had only the second layer of innate Lingwu, but he was promoted to the third layer of innate Lingwu, which immediately surprised Chen Shaofeng. "Shadow fist!" The black robed man''s body rushed out directly, with black light everywhere. The black energy covered his whole arm, and the breath constantly emitted was frightening. "Red flame fist!" Chen Shaofeng''s real strength kept surging up, and a fire red light suddenly appeared from his body and fell directly along his arm. The raging flame immediately burned from the arm and slowly gathered on the fists. The flame spreads and lights everywhere. The incomparably powerful flame breath is more powerful when using double fists. Touch!! The black fist and the fire red fist immediately met in the air and made a fierce collision. The two sides did not give in to each other and attacked back and forth. You come and go, the conflict is fierce, and the two fists are full of explosive power. Chen Shaofeng''s body, which had just been refined by the demon''s blood, has reached a peak and should be extremely powerful. But unexpectedly, he was suppressed by the black robed man. As a evil monk, the black robed man really has his own way. Otherwise, he could not be equal to Chen Shaofeng in strength. In fact, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that while fighting, the black robed man Xie Xiu was particularly shocked. You know, he collected the blood of various monsters and put it in the pool for the purpose of cultivating his evil cultivation skill. His evil cultivation method is mainly based on body refining. However, different from Chen Shaofeng, the evil cultivation method he cultivates must be practiced by sucking the blood of demons and beasts, unlike Chen Shaofeng, which is just refining and absorbing. In fact, he can also suck directly from monsters or humans to practice, but in that case, the body refining is too slow. In the early stage, he did directly suck the blood of warriors and monsters, but he gradually found that if he wanted to really grow stronger quickly, he could not satisfy him by absorbing only one or two. Therefore, he planned the conflict between humans and monsters, so as to use their death to make his own blood more competitive to suck and practice. Before, the blood in his blood pool was indeed all monster blood, not human blood, because ordinary human beings simply did not have monster blood to be useful. So he usually takes the blood of monsters. Unless he is an expert like the eight or nine layers of innate human martial arts, he will directly absorb their blood to practice. The evil cultivation method of directly sucking the blood of monsters and humans is not tolerated by the world, which is why he secretly hid in the forest. Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t know it, he also knew that since this man was an evil practitioner, he naturally had a very evil way of cultivation, so anyway, he would kill him here, which could avoid causing more killings after he achieved great accomplishments in the future. "Asshole! I''ll suck your blood. I''ll let you know my real horror." The black robed man was very angry, because at this time, he had no way to take Chen Shaofeng. Every attack was flatly resolved by Chen Shaofeng, and even the shadow fist had no effect. "You are not qualified to suck my blood." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were wide open, and a breath of incomparably overbearing came out of his body. Domineering and limitless, bursts of Qi emerged from the surface of his body. "Red flame fist!" The domineering spirit, coupled with the peak of the red flame fist, made Chen Shaofeng''s attack more powerful. When the red flame fist passed, the sound of breaking the air burst out. "What a strong fist, stronger than just." As soon as he felt the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s red flame fist, the black robed man''s face suddenly changed. Although his black shadow fist was good, he had no chance to win in the face of the red flame fist at this time. Thinking of this, the black robed man suddenly burst into a black light, and the dark real power made his momentum stronger. "Xuanyin palm!" The black robed man no longer used the shadow fist just now. His right hand became a palm. A mysterious black feminine force was generated from his palm, and then he slapped the red flame fist. Red flame fist is powerful. With its domineering spirit, it is more powerful than before. However, this Xuanyin palm is a level 7 martial art of Huang level. In addition, he has cultivated Xuanyin palm to a great level, and his attack power is more powerful, so that Chen Shaofeng''s body retreated several steps. Of course, the red flame palm is only Chen Shaofeng''s least powerful martial art. For him, the real battle only begins now. Moreover, he did not expect that the true power of evil cultivation had evil Qi. When his fist touched the Yin and soft Qi on Xuanyin''s palm, it directly spread to his hands. Chen Shaofeng quickly dispels it. Otherwise, it will be difficult to dispel it again when the Yin and soft Qi enters the body. Chapter 68 After dispersing all the feminine Qi, Chen Shaofeng exhaled deeply. This Yin soft Qi is also the Yin evil Qi. If it really enters the body, his body will become weak and even his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. It will be even more difficult to deal with this evil cultivation at that time. So when Chen Shaofeng dispelled the feminine Qi, he was relieved. However, before he was happy, the black robed man''s body rushed over directly, and the black energy in his hand kept flashing, which could be released at any time. Chen Shaofeng didn''t have time to release his martial arts skills. He gathered the real power in his body directly through his body. When the other party''s attack was launched, Chen Shaofeng was not idle. He suddenly generated an energy in his hands. The energy seemed very dull, but in fact it was very overbearing. When the other party came, he attacked the other party directly. Touch!! The two waves of energy immediately collided together, producing a strong explosion. The energy overflows and exudes a frightening breath. Although the breath is not particularly strong, it makes both people feel the otherness of each other. They took several steps backwards at the same time and finally stopped. Of course, Chen Shaofeng was obviously much stronger than him. He just stepped back. The black robed man evil Xiu stepped back several steps and made a judgment. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, who was younger and stronger than himself, a chill flashed through his evil eyes. He knew that there was no way to defeat Chen Shaofeng with his martial arts alone. There was only one way to defeat him, that was soul eating. Soul eating, as the name suggests, is to strengthen yourself by swallowing the soul of the enemy. It can not only absorb each other''s soul, but also absorb each other''s lifelong cultivation for their own use. Once it can be integrated, it must be further improved. However, if you want to use soul eating, you must have a certain buffer time and touch the other party''s body. Will a fighting enemy make you easily touch your body? This in itself is a great difficulty. However, now the black robed man can''t care so much. After all, his own strength is much lower than Chen Shaofeng. It''s impossible to successfully kill him without extreme methods. At the thought of this, he silently worked the real power in his body. The faint black light constantly emerged from the body surface. At the same time, his body didn''t stop and rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. While making a feint with the dark energy ball, he silently mobilized his true power and was always ready for the art of soul devouring. Naturally, it is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to know the plan of the black robed man, but he knows that if he wants to kill the black robed man, he must release the greatest attack. There''s no need to think about it. Although its power is powerful, it consumes real power. It''s impossible for him to release it until the last minute. The only thing left is ChiYan bullying. Although the ChiYan bully killing technique has not reached its peak, it is much stronger than the previous Dacheng. If you release it with all your strength, it is not impossible to kill each other. Anyway, the evil cultivation strength is not particularly powerful. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng also silently mobilized the real power in his body, and a sense of hegemony spontaneously arose. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" As like as two peas, the energy of an extremely powerful force is released from the body with infinite power, forming two identical energy spheres through two arms. Under Chen Shaofeng''s special arrangement, the energy sphere gradually merged. When the energy balls touch each other, there is a fierce collision, and powerful energy is continuously released from the body, like lightning flash, compression, continuous compression. If ordinary people continue to integrate like this, there will only be one end, that is, explosion. Both energy balls will explode. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t happen at all. The integration of the two energy balls was very smooth, much smoother than expected. After the energy ball is fused together, an incomparably powerful power is released from it, and the overbearing meaning is even more obvious. Under the action of Huangji Bashi formula, the energy ball formed by ChiYan Basha has reached the peak state. "What a powerful power!" Even Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the energy in his hand should have such a powerful power. Not only Chen Shaofeng himself felt it, but also the black robed male evil Xiu opposite him. His pupils opened wide, as if he saw something incredible. That terrible energy is constantly released, and hurricanes continue to form around. Hurricanes have a strong destructive force, which instantly destroys the flow of air, which makes the air burst into the air. The sound of breaking the air was so obvious and produced a slight explosion. Facing such a powerful man in black, he finally stopped waiting to die. The black true power was constantly released, and the momentum of his body soared in an instant, and the breath of incomparable terror emanated from him. "Soul devouring!" Yes, it''s soul eating. He can''t wait any longer. Although he can''t directly contact Chen Shaofeng, the power of soul eating will be greatly reduced. But if not, he has only a dead end, which he knows very well. When he shouted out these three words, the black Zhenli on his body seemed to have a vent and spread around him. A black energy is formed in the hand. Light can see how evil he is from the black energy. You know, this is not the first time the black robed man has used this soul devouring technique. Naturally, there are soul fragments of people who have been devoured before. These people have only fear and despair in their hearts, resulting in extreme negative emotions. And this negative emotion also gives soul devouring art an evil smell. Soul devouring energy forms a claw like black energy through the arm. After the claw like black energy is formed, it is immediately grabbed and directly takes the soul of Chen Shaofeng. At first, Chen Shaofeng didn''t take any precautions. The black energy claw grabbed into his body. "Ah!!" A scream was released from Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. The incomparable pain almost made him lose consciousness. It was an unspeakable pain, as if the whole soul had been torn apart. The huge energy ball in his hand also disappeared without a trace. But he didn''t lose his mind. With a painful expression, Chen Shaofeng grabbed the black robed man''s arm and forcibly pulled the black energy claw out of his body. Pulling away is undoubtedly painful. But he didn''t give up. One pain after another made Chen Shaofeng almost unbearable. As long as he thought that he had a lot of things to do, he would bear any pain. Chapter 69 After pulling the black energy out of his body, Chen Shaofeng immediately gasped, and the sweat on his forehead continued to drip. The seemingly relaxed move actually brought him unparalleled pain. After all, it is the pain from the soul, which is not comparable to the general surface scars. Boom!! An incomparably huge momentum was released from Chen Shaofeng''s body. The incomparably powerful energy immediately formed a light mask and directly impacted in all directions. The energy formed by soul devouring is a kind of energy, which is energy to energy, so Chen Shaofeng can blow this energy away. At the same time, his body moved, and the big knife in his hand came out instantly and split it directly. The surface of the broadsword has the addition of real force, which is naturally not comparable to ordinary weapons. Under this split, as expected, a lot of black energy was split. However, the soul devouring energy released by the other party can''t be reduced at all. Chen Shaofeng obviously knew this situation, and didn''t think that his knife could solve everything. He finally wanted to end all this with the strongest attack. Although the huge energy ball formed by ChiYan bullying has disappeared, it is not that he can''t be released. Huangji bullying formula works with all its strength. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes opened fiercely, and an extremely overbearing energy was formed from his arms in an instant. The energy was continuously released, turned into energy ripples, and constantly impacted the space. For this reason, the sound of breaking the space is constantly coming out. The energy continuously spreads out and covers the broadsword. On the broadsword, the blade awn suddenly appears. The sabre Qi is crisscrossed. Although it has not been released, the sabre with infinite hegemony emits a strong smell. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng roared loudly. The blade in his hand constantly released its powerful power. The smell of terror continued to spread, which surprised the black robed man. He hurriedly wanted to use his energy to resist, but sadly found that because it was a solid weapon, he could not resist the attack of the big knife with his energy. Finally, he was tragic. The big knife went straight down, bringing out a knife awn, which went straight down from his forehead, and there was a very deep knife mark on his body, extending from the top of his head to his legs. "Impossible!" "How could I die like this!" The black robed man was so angry that his breath didn''t go back. He roared, "soul eating!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng heard the three words of soul swallowing, he immediately became defensive. He personally felt the damage caused by soul swallowing. It was unparalleled. The pain is still so clear and obvious now. However, what he never thought of was that at this time, the black robed man made a strong scream. His whole body became darker and darker, and his whole body was covered with an extremely terrible and evil energy. "What''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what happened, why the black robed man suddenly yelled, and looking at his ferocious expression, his pain is not affordable to ordinary people. At this time, his body began to change slowly. The originally very normal human body slowly began to darken. First, the most obvious change was that the surface skin had become a dark purple, and the black nails on the ten fingers grew up in an instant. His eyes were red, and his pupils were black and purple, emitting a terrible smell. The hair was long in an instant, and the long hair, which was dark as ink, turned dark purple in an instant. The body is inexplicably tall nearly three feet, like a giant. Roar!! Black robed man is not a normal human at this time. Even his roar is as terrible as a beast. This is the real horror of soul eating. Soul devouring can not only absorb other people''s souls for their own cultivation, but also the most terrible place, that is, they can swallow their own souls to make themselves evolve into a real terrorist body. This is the most terrible part of their evil cultivation. Originally, he had only two or three levels of innate Lingwu. Now this breath has been close to five or six levels of innate Lingwu, and even stronger. "This... How is this possible? Is this still human?" Looking at the black robed man who has turned into a monster in front of him, Chen Shaofeng''s expression became dignified for the first time. How strong! I didn''t expect that this soul devouring technique is so terrible that it can make itself produce such changes when it acts on yourself. This change is not only a physical change, but also a surge in strength at the same time. How terrible is this evil practice? For the first time, Chen Shaofeng''s heart became heavy because all this was beyond his imagination. This evil cultivation is so terrible. It''s no wonder that many martial artists have a fear when they mention evil cultivation. Their own cultivation method is enough for them to improve their strength in a very fast way. Now they have such terrible martial arts skills. It is impossible to say that they are not afraid. But does fear work? It''s no use, so he must face him, face him, and kill him here. Otherwise, no matter those martial artists before or ordinary people and martial artists near song''an City, they will inevitably be poisoned. This is not what he wants to see. Roar!! The black robed man roared loudly. After he performed soul eating on himself, he had no mind but to kill instinctively. So as soon as he saw Chen Shaofeng in front of him, he regarded him as his enemy. His red eyes stared at him, exposing his cruel breath. At this time, he moved, his right hand had become a claw and grabbed it directly. The nail on the five fingers is like a sharp blade. It can be directly scratched down. The speed is so fast that even Chen Shaofeng can''t imagine. Fortunately, he moved so fast that he didn''t catch him. But after all, it was the first time he was attacked, and his reaction was still slow. As a result, his clothes in front of him were marked with five holes. As long as his hands go deeper, it can be imagined that he can definitely touch his skin. "How close!" Chen Shaofeng wiped the sweat on his forehead and felt a strong sense of vigilance towards the black robed man who was like a monster in front of him. Such a fast action is really not like an action that a huge man can make. From the attack just now, we can see that the strength of the black robed man is much stronger than he imagined. However, what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he relaxed, he felt a sharp chill behind his back, enveloping his body in it. He had a feeling that as long as the cold master wanted to, he could even kill him directly. This chill is getting closer and closer, which makes Chen Shaofeng suddenly feel a huge sense of danger. Chen Shaofeng''s heart moved, and the broadsword directly hit the back. Chapter 70 Ding!! The big knife immediately cut into the body of the black robed man behind. But what he didn''t expect was that when the big knife was cut up, he found a crisp collision sound. You should know that what you have in your hand is a metal broadsword. Generally, things of the same material will make such a crisp sound. Now when the broadsword touches his body, this sound comes out. Does it mean that his body is as hard as a metal broadsword. Only in this way can we explain why the big knife makes such a sound when it is cut. Like a metal body, this surprised Chen Shaofeng. Is this still human? Obviously, this is no longer a human category. It is normal to say that he is a monster. Although Chen Shaofeng''s broadsword hit the man in black robe, he still felt a little about him after he couldn''t cut it in. He slowly turned his body, his eyes were burning, and the red light flashed from his pupils. Then he did it. The speed is as fast as lightning, and the speed of the hand also makes Chen Shaofeng unable to see the action clearly. Touch!! Chen Shaofeng immediately felt a pain in his body, as if a huge force bombarded his chest. The pain was so clear that even if he prevented it with his hands in time, he was still attacked. Suddenly, his body was like a shell, directly shot out towards the rear and hit the big tree behind him, and his whole body was strongly impacted again. Nevertheless, he resisted the attack. Pain came from his hands, which made him unable to resist at all, and his arms became soft. The pain didn''t disappear soon. It was always felt. Chen Shaofeng never thought that a martial artist who was only the second level of innate spiritual martial arts would become so terrible after performing soul eating. With the strength of that fist just now, he has reason to believe that this man has at least six or seven layers of innate spiritual strength. From the second floor of innate Lingwu, I jumped to the strength of the sixth and seventh floor of innate Lingwu in an instant. What progress is that. Although he has lost his mind and become a real monster, so what? "ChiYan bully killing technique!" Chen Shaofeng knows that there is only a dead end to competing with the monster in front of him, so he can only use martial arts, and it is his most powerful martial arts. At the same time, the ethereal step was directly launched, and the energy formed by ChiYan bullying was constantly gathered on his hands. The powerful energy was constantly released from his hands. The powerful and incomparable energy turned into a stream of air, and constantly gathered around from the space, forming two huge fire red energy balls in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. Looking at the constantly converging fire red energy ball, the black robed man instinctively felt the threat. Therefore, when Chen Shaofeng was concentrating his energy, he quickly ran towards this side, raised his right arm directly and punched Chen Shaofeng. What is his body? It''s as hard as metal, and Chen Shaofeng''s body is just a body. If he is hit like this, not only the energy ball in his hand will be wasted, but also himself will be injured. It is precisely because of these considerations that when gathering energy, Chen Shaofeng has set his eyes on the black robed man. When he saw black robed man act, he was not idle, gathering energy and dodging his attack. Although the other party''s speed is fast, Chen Shaofeng with ethereal step blessing is not a vegetarian. After several times of avoidance, the energy in his hands has been gathered. "Go!" The energy ball with a terrible and domineering breath directly hit the black robed man''s body. Boom!! When the energy ball touches the other party''s body, it suddenly explodes. The smoke scattered and shrouded his nearly three meters body. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking, "did you succeed?" As the minutes passed, the smoke slowly dispersed, and the black robed men inside didn''t move, which made Chen Shaofeng take a deep breath. But before he was happy, he found a tall figure standing there in the smoke. After the smoke dissipated, Chen Shaofeng put down his mood and raised it again. At this time, the tall figure of the black robed man appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng again. "What? How is that possible?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the black robed man in front of him didn''t even have any injuries. There were no injuries except for a trace blown out by the energy ball in the middle of his body. Is this... Really human? Others don''t know, but he knows the power of ChiYan bullying. Even the experts of the sixth and seventh layers of innate Lingwu can''t be completely fine when eating in the front. Can it be said that the monster formed by the black robed man in front of him is stronger than these people? It was too late for him to think about it. The black robed man who suffered a series of attacks was angry. Roar!! The voice like a beast was released from his mouth like winter thunder. The black robed man''s terrible body turned into a black light and rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. The ethereal step reappeared and flashed with all his strength, but his speed was still faster than that of the black robed man. When Chen Shaofeng wanted to escape, he saw that the black robed man had appeared in front of him. The right arm has been raised high in the air, and then fell directly. Touch!! Chen Shaofeng''s body was hit again. The terrible force prevented him from thinking of resistance. How strong!! This is the first time that Chen Shaofeng has been so passive and met such a powerful opponent. In front of him, this evil cultivation like a monster has the idea that he can''t resist. "No matter how strong you are, I won''t give up." At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng stood up again, and the ethereal step moved again. Shadow after shadow appeared in front of him, shaking constantly around him. Although the black robed man''s speed is also fast, after all, he has such a big body. Chen Shaofeng can see clearly when he moves. He knew that he couldn''t even hit him hard with ChiYan bullying. Maybe he had to use the sky covering hand. And if you can raise the ChiYan bully killing technique to the peak level, maybe you can use it a little. But obviously, it''s not easy to promote ChiYan bullying to the peak. In that case, he had to use the hand to cover the sky. Thinking of this, Huang Jiba''s formula didn''t work in the dark. A domineering Qi burst out of his body, and the incomparable pressure of domineering was immediately released from his body. Chapter 71 Boom!! The domineering momentum surged out, and the long black hair fluttered with the wind under the action of momentum. The black robed man also felt the astonishment of this momentum. The red in his eyes immediately came out, and his body moved at the first time. He showed his palm and directly photographed Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng tried his best to resist, and reluctantly resisted his palm. But he couldn''t fight back directly, but resisted it, and the green veins on his forehead seemed particularly abrupt. He clenched his teeth and tried his best to fight, but it was still impossible to resist his palm back, let alone gather real power to use his hand to cover the sky. The black robed man turned into a monster really has a very different strength from Chen Shaofeng. Otherwise, with Chen Shaofeng''s strength, how can he not even have time to use his martial arts? Chen Shaofeng also knows that he can''t go on like this. He must have only a dead end, but now he has tried his best to resist his palm, not to mention fighting back? At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt a burst of energy fluctuation in front of him. Energy fluctuations? Can this monster still release energy to attack? Chen Shaofeng suddenly widened his eyes and looked incredible. Then his shocked expression gradually became frightened. Because he found that a dark energy ball was slowly forming from above the black robed man''s left hand. Seeing that the energy ball is about to form, but he has no way at all. He can''t even resist the attack of the black robed man''s right hand. How can he still have time to stop him from releasing the energy ball? Seeing the energy ball getting bigger and bigger, Chen Shaofeng also closed his eyes helplessly. Because he knows that as long as the energy ball can hit his body smoothly, he must have only a dead end. Seeing that the volume of the energy ball is getting bigger and bigger, and the power is getting bigger and bigger, Chen Shaofeng is still smiling bitterly. He never thought that he would die here when he came out to do the task. He didn''t even find the goal of the task. He died here, which also made him speechless. The energy ball has been formed, and the black light is constantly released from the energy ball, which distorts the surrounding space. Although the monster in front of him could not speak, it was not difficult to find from the expression on his face that he had been waiting for a moment for a long time. The energy ball broke away from his control and directly attacked Chen Shaofeng. Boom!! Chen Shaofeng''s body was immediately blown out, his body was constantly rolling on the ground, and his back directly hit a big tree. The big tree broke in response to the sound. The impact was so strong that it was a little incredible. At the same time, the blow suffered by Chen Shaofeng was also very huge. The blood sprayed from his mouth and dyed his clothes red. The black robed man didn''t want to let him go at all. Even though he was seriously hurt now, he rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng and vowed to kill him. Chen Shaofeng half opened his eyes, and his body seemed to fall apart. He couldn''t make any effort to fight back. Even it became very difficult to get up. The black robed man wouldn''t give him time to recover at all. He raised his right hand directly, drew five black lights with his five fingers, and grabbed it off Chen Shaofeng''s body in an instant. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has given up resistance. Although he can fight beyond his level, he seems so insignificant in the face of monsters formed by so many black robed men who are stronger than him. For the first time, he felt helpless without strength. "Are you dying?" Chen Shaofeng laughed at himself and gasped with sweat and blood, which soaked his clothes. Then he waited so quietly for the other party''s claw to come. "Evil! Don''t hurt people!" On the occasion of this thousand uniform hair, a charming cry sounded from the air, and then a beautiful figure fell directly from the air. The sword light flashed, turned into a sword Qi, and immediately attacked the black robed man directly. The sword Qi directly cut off the right hand of the man in black robe like cutting tofu, and the blood flowed all over the ground. At this time, the figure slowly fell down, and suddenly spread a terrible momentum. The momentum was so powerful that it was boundless. Her every move was so natural. She walked towards the black robed man step by step, and the long sword in her hand was gently drawn. When her sword Qi attacked the black robed man, it would shed indelible scars on him. The black robed man felt pain and was very angry. His eyes turned red and went straight at her. "Be careful!" Although Chen Shaofeng suffered serious trauma, he couldn''t help reminding her when he saw the man in black attacking her. The other party didn''t seem to care about the black robed man at all. He just smiled at Chen Shaofeng and didn''t see her move. The long sword suddenly burst out a very powerful force. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal and turned into a very thick blade to attack the black robed man. The sword Qi was very fast and was released almost instantly. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t catch the shadow of the sword Qi, so he cut the black robed man in half. The blood sprayed all over the ground, and the black robed man died completely, and he couldn''t die anymore. How strong! Chen Shaofeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of him was so powerful that there was no edge. However, such a powerful black robed man couldn''t even catch a move in her hand and was killed. How could he not be surprised? "Are you okay?" The woman came over at a slow pace. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was able to see the visitor clearly. The woman has long black soft hair hanging on both sides of her shoulders. Her slim figure makes her very thin. The mist temples and wind servant girls are full of light Qingsu. The two strands of hair on their cheeks gently brush their faces with the wind, adding a bit of pure and beautiful style. beautiful! At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also recognized the person. He shouted, "wonderful poem! Is it you?" Yes, the visitor is Liu Miaoshi who met him in the Martial Arts Pavilion of Datang college. Chen Shaofeng never thought that Liu Miaoshi would come down from the sky like a fairy to save him in danger at the time of uniform hair. "Shaofeng! How could it be you?" when seeing Chen Shaofeng, Liu Miaoshi also looked very curious. "I came out to do the assessment task in the inner court, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing." Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly at this time. He had to say that his luck was really not generally good. Such good things were met by him. "How did you meet such a wicked man?" Liu Miaoshi asked suspiciously. "That''s right! I originally came to song''an city to find the whereabouts of Ji Ming, the flower picking thief. This is also my assessment task in the inner courtyard. However, I didn''t expect to hear that there were monsters killing here, so I came to have a look, but I didn''t expect that the monsters would riot. It was all the work of the evil cult in front of me. I destroyed the blood pool left by him, and he found it. We There was a big war. " "Fortunately, his strength is not very strong. I can resist it, but I didn''t expect him to show his soul eating skill and turn himself into this appearance. At the same time, his strength was greatly improved, so that I was beaten like this by him in the end." "Fortunately, you arrived in time, otherwise I would really go to see the king of hell." Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly. ------------------- I have asked for three days off these two days. Although I have made up for it, it has been broken for a few days. Here, happiness wants to say sorry to everyone, and I won''t ask for leave again! Updated every day! Please read on time! Chapter 72 "Soul devouring? Is it the person of soul devouring sect?" Liu Miaoshi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled together. She looked like this, but she had a different flavor. After listening to Liu Miaoshi''s words, Chen Shaofeng was stunned and said, "what is soul devouring religion?" "Soul devouring sect is a sect of evil cultivation in Kaiyun empire. Its comprehensive strength is still above the four colleges. Their headquarters are so secret that the Kaiyuan Empire has not completely solved them for several times. However, it did not expect that the people of soul devouring sect would appear in our Datang state. It seems that their purpose is not simple, at least not as simple as you said." As she spoke, Liu Miaoshi began to meditate. "However! In any case, this matter should first be reported to the college to see how the college handles it." With that, Liu Miaoshi came to Chen Shaofeng, helped him up slowly, and said with concern, "are you okay? How''s the injury?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "it''s not a big problem! Just recover for a few days." "In that case, I''ll go back to the college first and report what happened here to the college. You''ve been injured. Be careful. First recover your injury and then do the task!" Liu Miaoshi said. "Don''t worry! I won''t joke about my life." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Then I''ll wait for you in the inner courtyard! I hope you can come to the inner courtyard as soon as possible." Liu Miaoshi also said with a smile. It was so beautiful to see Liu Miaoshi smile for the first time. Her smile seemed to have magic. It affected his heart all the time and made his heart beat all the time. He wanted to see her smile forever, but soon Liu Miaoshi closed her smile and left here directly. Looking at her far away back, Chen Shaofeng cleaned up his mood and returned to song''an city. When I returned to the inn where I had set foot before, it was already Youshi, the sun had set, and the originally bright sky gradually became dark. Chen Shaofeng, who returned to the inn alone, began to cultivate and recover as soon as he entered the room. The first war was too dangerous. If Liu Miaoshi hadn''t arrived in time, he would have died. Therefore, he was full of gratitude for Liu Miaoshi. At the same time, he also knew that although he had the ability to fight beyond his level, his level was too low, otherwise he could not have almost died in the face of a evil cultivation. Now, the most important thing for him is to improve his cultivation. Otherwise, with his current strength, it is not easy to face most of the congenital Lingwu experts. Although Chen Shaofeng''s injury was not particularly serious, it took him a day and a night to fully recover. His stomach was already empty after training day and night. As soon as he woke up, he heard grunts coming out of his stomach, which embarrassed him. He had no choice but to open the door and eat on the first floor. The first floor is as lively as the first floor. People come and go. The crowd eats, drinks and chats here. They don''t look at Chen Shaofeng much. Chen Shaofeng found a nearby place to sit down and said to the waiter, "waiter, serve wine and food!" "OK! Come right away." the waiter answered loudly. He is familiar with Chen Shaofeng. After all, he has lived here for two days. It''s not surprising that he will have an impression. Before long, a table of delicious food and wine came up. "Sir, please enjoy yourself." Then the waiter wanted to go, but Chen Shaofeng stopped him. He asked, "waiter, what happened to song''an city these two days?" "Nothing special has happened since I heard that the monsters in the forest have been killed the other day." the waiter replied. "Really? That''s a pity." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. The waiter turned around and said, "although there is nothing special, there was a flower picking thief in song''an city yesterday. It seems that he specially attacked the unmarried woman. The city Lord has issued a general order to arrest the flower picking thief. Anyone who finds his whereabouts or catches him can go to the city Lord''s house to get a reward." Flower thief? Sure enough, he didn''t come to the wrong place. Ji Liuming came here. Chen Shaofeng is most afraid that he won''t come here. Since he comes, he won''t want to leave again. Thinking of this, he asked Xiao Er about the haunt of the flower picking thieves in detail. Then he hurried to eat something and left here. The news from the waiter is that the first place where the flower picking thieves haunted was a large family surnamed Liu in the west of the city, and the eldest miss of the Liu family was ruined by him. I just don''t know if he will come out again today, but anyway, Chen Shaofeng wants to get involved. In the final analysis, this is his mission goal. Flower picking thieves usually act at night, so when Chen Shaofeng came near Liu''s house, he hid and waited for the night. The night was dark and quiet. The silver moonlight sprinkled on the ground, and there were crickets'' sad cries everywhere. The aroma of the night filled the air and woven into a soft net to cover all the scenery. What the eyes touch are all things covered with this soft net. No plant or tree is as realistic as in the daytime. They all have fuzzy and illusory colors. Each hides its meticulous points and keeps its secrets, making people feel like a dream. When the night comes, a dark figure walks in the night sky, very calm and calm, and there is no place to be afraid. The figure is constantly moving on the roof of song''an city. His speed is very fast. He jumps back and forth between the roofs like walking on the ground. It''s incredible. This is the person Chen Shaofeng has been looking for. The famous flower picking thief Ji Liuming. As soon as he saw this man appear, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t care to hide his body. He immediately jumped out and chased Ji Liuming. However, Ji Liuming''s lightness skill is very good. Even with the blessing of ethereal steps, it is still a little difficult for him to keep up with him. Fortunately, his ethereal step was not vegetarian, and Xiao Cheng''s ethereal step was very fast. He caught up with Ji Liuming in a moment. Ji Liuming had already seen Chen Shaofeng behind him. Seeing that he ran in front of him, Ji Liuming immediately stopped and said in a deep voice, "who are you? What''s the purpose of following me." "Are you Ji Liuming, a flower picking thief?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Ji Liuming frowned and said, "do you want to catch me?" "But with your strength, you''d better not go into this muddy water. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciful." Ji Liuming naturally knew that the city Lord''s house had issued a decree to him, and the reward was very considerable. Before that, he had met several waves of people who had made up his mind, but he killed them one by one. He didn''t expect that another young man appeared in front of him and wanted to kill him, which made him sneer. When did he Ji Mingliu dare to bully a young man with innate Lingwu realm to come to the door. It seems that these days he is really too low-key to let cats and dogs come to the door. At the thought of this, his expression suddenly became serious, and his killing intention was constantly revealed from his face. Chapter 73 Ji Liuming''s strength is undoubtedly strong. Until he really faced him, Chen Shaofeng knew that the information he got in Datang college was completely waste paper, and nothing was true. At least the powerful momentum Ji Liuming showed in front of him is not what a martial artist of the first level of innate Lingwu should have, which at least should be owned by talents of the third and fourth levels of innate Lingwu. Even stronger, so as soon as he felt Ji Liuming''s power, Chen Shaofeng looked dignified immediately. Ji Liuming can be among many experts and shuttle among flowers. Indeed, he is worthy of being a generation of flower picking thieves. "You''re wrong! I''m not trying to catch you." Chen Shaofeng''s words are very plain. "Don''t catch me? Do you still want to buy me a drink?" Ji Liuming sneered. Chen Shaofeng shook his head. Then he looked cold, and the killing intention between his eyebrows immediately appeared. He said coldly, "I came to kill you." Ji Liuming was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "kill me? Do you want to kill me with your strength? Did I say your head was burned? Although I''m not particularly strong, it''s not easy for a cat and dog like you to kill." At this time, Ji Liuming''s eyebrows flashed a fierce way: "however, if you want to die, I''ll do it for you." With that, Ji Liuming started. He was a flower picking thief. He ran on the roof and constantly escaped the pursuit of martial artists. Speed is his unique skill. Naturally, he is much faster than ordinary martial artists. In terms of Chen Shaofeng''s current situation, it is still difficult to catch Ji Liuming. His speed is really very fast. At least at present, Chen Shaofeng''s speed is not his opponent at all. "Ethereal step!" Since ordinary speed can''t keep up with him, he can only use footwork martial arts. With footwork martial arts, he can be comparable to Ji Liuming in speed. Sure enough, this ethereal step is worthy of being a famous footwork skill in Datang college. Its speed is very fast. Even with Ji Liuming''s full strength, it is only equivalent to it. Because of this, Chen Shaofeng attacked him at the first time after taking ethereal steps. With strong strength and strong wind, he attacked Ji Liuming. Ji Liuming didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could hit such a powerful punch in front of him. Suddenly, he was stunned, but it was this stupidity that plunged him into a crisis. I saw that Chen Shaofeng''s red flame fist was fired directly. The fist full of flame released endless power, burning the whole space, as if it ignited the air around, constantly filled with the smell of flame. The flaming fist took out a strange smell and attacked Ji Liuming directly. Although Ji Liuming has three or four levels of innate spiritual strength, he is still too weak. ChiYan boxing has reached its peak, and its power is equal to that of ordinary ChiYan bullying. So as soon as the fist of fire was hit, Na Ji Liuming''s face immediately changed. Without saying a word, she was directly beaten on the ground. I don''t know whether it''s because Chen Shaofeng is strong or he''s too weak. In short, in this case, Ji Liuming doesn''t even have room to resist. Can''t the grand flower picking thief have only such a little strength? Chen Shaofeng shook his head and obviously didn''t believe this kind of thing, so although he seemed to have the upper hand, he didn''t relax for a moment. Sure enough, at this time, Na Ji Liuming''s strength finally broke out completely. The powerful momentum surged out like a storm, and the endless power turned into a huge light mask and pressed in all directions. "Want to kill me! You''re not qualified." Up to now, the battle has completely defeated Chen Shaofeng by driving him out. But when he looked at Ji Liuming again, Chen Shaofeng found that although he had attacked Ji Liuming before, every attack had hit his body, but his injury was not serious at all. It was the same as no injury, which made him very incomprehensible. Now after hearing Ji Liuming''s words, Chen Shaofeng knows that he hasn''t played his strength from beginning to end. He is trying to test him. No wonder his expression has been so calm. "How could this be possible? How could you not have anything?" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t believe that his attack just now has no effect. "Nothing is impossible! In fact, your strength is very good compared with those losers, but since I can never be caught, what do you think I am based on? It is strength." Boom!! Ji Liuming''s momentum soared. Originally, he had only three or four layers of innate Lingwu. Suddenly, he directly broke through to the fifth layer of innate Lingwu. His strength was so strong that he was no longer under Chen Shaofeng who fought all at this time. As soon as he felt this momentum, Chen Shaofeng''s expression suddenly became dignified. With his eight levels of innate human martial arts, his real strength is only five levels of innate spiritual martial arts. Of course, after the refining and absorption of the blood of those monsters before, his physical realm has broken through to a peak. Therefore, his real strength is far from being comparable to that of ordinary five-tier martial artists. Now his comprehensive strength has been close to the sixth floor of innate Lingwu. "Flower rain sword! Flowers smell all over the sky!" Just then, a long sword appeared in Ji Liuming''s hand. It was very soft. As soon as the long sword shook, several sword Qi burst out. When the sword Qi was drawn out, the fragrance of flowers was all over the sky, and the petals shrouded the whole space. It was gentle without a trace of awe. Everything is so harmonious, as if it is a martial art at all. But often such a warrior is really dangerous, so before he knows it, Chen Shaofeng''s nerves become particularly nervous. At the same time, he exudes a strong momentum, which is like a powerful attack. The radiant light directly scattered the petals all over the sky. "Hua Yu sword! One sword breaks the sky!" This is Ji Liuming''s real killing move. In his gentleness, a strong killing opportunity suddenly appeared. The killing opportunity, accompanied by the sword Qi, immediately broke the momentum released by Chen Shaofeng. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, turned into streamers, and instantly attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body. Shua!! The sword Qi ran across Chen Shaofeng''s body, and a bright red bloodstain immediately appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body surface. The bloodstain was clear and obvious, but there was no lack of tingling. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng will not wait to die. The right hand became a fist, and the red flame fist attacked the flower rain sword directly with a strong flame. Boom!! The man hid quickly in front of him, so he didn''t see the fire attacking his body. Chapter 74 "ChiYan bully killing technique!" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think that his red flame boxing can really cause any damage to the other party, so when the red flame boxing is played, he has already prepared the red flame bullying technique. I saw a powerful energy flowing out of his body constantly, and the sense of hegemony was particularly obvious. Circle after circle, like light, emanated from all around his body. The overbearing meaning combines the energy formed by the ChiYan bullying technique and constantly emits a fire red light. The energy continuously spreads from the body and converges on the palms. The faint light envelops the palms and arms. When you pinch your palms tightly, the meridians on the back of your hands highlight, and a violent energy immediately flows out of your fists. With the domineering spirit, you immediately rush out of your fists. At this moment, ChiYan bully killing technique broke out in an all-round way. The fiery red fist formed an extremely huge energy, so it directly hit each other''s body. Ji Liuming obviously knew the strength of the punch, and immediately put the long sword in his hand in front of his body, hoping to greatly reduce the impact force. His practice is really very good. If it''s just an ordinary fist, there''s no problem. However, Chen Shaofeng''s ChiYan bullying is a very powerful martial art. At least they all have the power of yellow level and seven levels. In addition, their physical strength is very hard, which makes this fist more powerful. So when the fist directly hit the long sword in his hand, there was no accident. The long sword broke at the sound, and the domineering fist still directly hit his body. Although the strong strength has been blocked by the long sword, Ji Liuming has suffered a lot. He knew that if his long sword hadn''t blocked the fist, it would be impossible for him to survive with the power of the fist. At the thought of this, Ji Liuming didn''t love war any more. He stepped out of his feet and turned his body into a residual shadow, running towards the front. "Want to escape? Do you think it''s possible?" At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s body also turned into a remnant and pursued Ji Liuming in the direction of escape. The ethereal step is not an ordinary body skill, but a yellow level nine body skill. Its speed is not comparable to that of an ordinary body skill. Although Chen Shaofeng''s ethereal steps are only a small realm, they are not comparable to general body methods and martial arts. Yes, Ji Liuming''s speed is fast, and her body method and martial arts level are also very high, but what if so? Is it difficult for him to get the Yellow level and ninth level martial arts skills like Chen Shaofeng''s ethereal steps? Obviously, it is impossible. Although his body method and martial arts level is relatively high, it is not enough to see in front of Chen Shaofeng. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s speed caught up with Ji Liuming, and the red flame fist was hit immediately. Today, the only martial arts that Chen Shaofeng can instantly play is the red flame fist. Although the power of the red flame fist is not particularly powerful, but with a powerful physical blessing, his attack power will obviously become stronger and stronger. Touch!! Ji Liuming''s body was immediately hit by ChiYan fist, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t let him go. His body flashed, changed its direction and rushed directly towards Ji Liuming. The real power in the body is constantly flowing, and the powerful momentum is constantly released from the body. "Red flame fist!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng approached Ji Liuming''s body, he hit the red flame fist again. The flame spread over his whole body, but the Huangji Bashi formula covered the red flame fist under the continuous action, which increased the power of the red flame fist several times. Touch!! ChiYan fist attacked Ji Liuming''s body again, making his mouth spit blood and his face full of anger. Several successive blows made him embarrassed. His whole body was covered with blood. The original snow-white shirt was already stained with blood. Knowing that he couldn''t escape, he simply didn''t go. He immediately turned around and shouted to Chen Shaofeng, "who the hell are you? I don''t remember having a big hatred with you." "Just a scum like you, everyone can kill it. Don''t talk nonsense. Take your life!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t give him a chance to speak, nor would he tell him that he was from Datang college. This will cause unnecessary trouble to Datang college. He doesn''t want this to happen. "Want to kill me! I won''t let you live. In that case, you''ll die with me!" Ji Liuming knew that he could not escape from Chen Shaofeng''s palm with his own strength. His eyes turned red and his face flashed a cruel color. At the same time, the real force in his body kept running. With the continuous operation of true power, his momentum has become more and more powerful. At first, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. From his point of view, even if Ji Liuming tried to resist, it was useless. The most powerful thing about Ji Liuming is his speed. His attack power is not very strong. Ordinary five tier martial arts can easily resist. However, his speed is not available to many martial artists with six layers of innate Lingwu. Obviously, his body method and martial arts skills are particularly powerful. If Chen Shaofeng didn''t get a ethereal step in Datang college, he couldn''t catch up with his speed. I have to say that Ji Liuming''s luck is very bad, otherwise Chen Shaofeng wouldn''t have received this task. "Die together!" Ji Liuming''s body at this time has gradually appeared light, the light is stronger and stronger, more and more prosperous, and his body is obviously expanding at this time. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s expression was shocked. He immediately said, "no!" The ethereal step immediately turned, and the body turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place. However, Ji Liuming wants to die with him. How can he escape? Body method and martial arts immediately started at this time. When Chen Shaofeng left here with ethereal steps, he followed him for the first time, followed him closely, and his body began to expand gradually. "Die!" Ji Liuming is crazy, completely crazy. No wonder, knowing that he would die, how could he let Chen Shaofeng go? So he wants to pull Chen Shaofeng up as a cushion. After approaching Chen Shaofeng with body method and martial arts skills, he immediately rushed towards Chen Shaofeng with all his strength. At this time, his body began to reach its limit. Boom!! A huge explosion sounded from one of the roofs. The powerful explosion immediately destroyed all the surrounding buildings. Suddenly, thick smoke billowed, and several figures rushed out of the city master''s house and rushed between the streets at an extremely fast speed towards the location of the explosion. At the same time, many residents also left their homes and came to the site of the incident. Looking at the center of the smoke, their faces suddenly changed. They were very glad that the explosion did not happen next to their houses. Chapter 75 "What''s going on? Why is there an explosion in the city?" Song''an city master, who rushed to the explosion site for the first time, was furious when he looked at the mess in front of him. Although song''an city is not a big city, it is not small. Such a powerful explosion instantly blew up several houses around it. Among them, the houses in the center of the explosion were directly moved to the ground. As the city owner, how could he not be surprised or angry? "Report to the city Lord! Someone saw two experts fighting on the roof. My subordinates thought that the explosion must be related to those two people." a bodyguard beside the city Lord reported respectfully. "Who fought in the city? Why didn''t anyone report to the city master?" the city master said angrily. "It seems to be Ji Liuming, the former flower picking thief! And the other is probably a martial artist to catch Ji Liuming!" the guard replied. "If you just catch Ji Liuming, how can such a thing as self explosion happen? Are you an idiot when you are the city master?" the city master roared angrily. "Check! Give me a thorough check. The city master wants to see who dares to fight so recklessly in song''an city. He really doesn''t pay attention to the city master, hum!" After the city Lord snorted coldly, his momentum was released. If Chen Shaofeng was here at this time, he would surely find that the city Lord of song''an was an expert with nine layers of innate Lingwu. However, no matter how the mayor of song''an city looked up, he couldn''t find the culprit of this matter at all. They didn''t know that when the explosion occurred, Chen Shaofeng hid directly into the mountain and sea space, so that although the self explosion power was powerful, he was only injured by a little skin injury. What makes Chen Shaofeng helpless is that Ji Liuming died of self explosion, so there is no residue left, let alone use his head to hand in the task. There was no way. He had to put his broken Huayu sword into the storage bag and planned to use it to hand over the task. I just don''t know if the inner court will accept the flower rain sword. After practicing in the mountain and sea space for several days, Chen Shaofeng appeared in song''an city again. Because of the previous events, he plans to leave here as soon as possible. In case people in the main city find out that the previous events are caused by him, even if he has more reasons, it is useless. In order to avoid trouble, he returned to the Inn and directly withdrew his room and left song''an city. He didn''t breathe out until he left songan city ten miles away. He knew that the assessment task of the inner courtyard was completed. The rest was to go to Vatican City to find Du Ping''an. When he returned to Datang college with him, he should be able to become a student of the inner courtyard. The welfare of the students in the inner courtyard is obviously much better than that of the students in the outer courtyard. In that case, the speed of cultivation can also be improved. Fancheng is still a little away from song''an city. After Chen Shaofeng left song''an City, he has been driving towards Fancheng. This path is actually the same as that he came to song''an city. As long as he walks hundreds of miles in the direction of Datang college, he should not be far from Fancheng. That day, when he had just finished his dry food and wanted to continue on his way, he found a figure flashing directly from his body, followed by two dark shadows chasing him away. This was not the first time he had encountered such a situation, so he didn''t want to take care of it, but he didn''t expect that when he looked at the figure in front, he found some familiarity, so he quickly followed up. "Run! Run again if you have the ability! You dare to kill the disciples of my soul devouring cult. Today you have only one way to die." one of the men in Black said in a deep voice. "Elder martial brother, just kill this little bitch." At the moment, the opening is a black woman standing next to the man in black. The black woman''s height is not high. She is tall enough to reach the shoulders of the man in black. Her short black hair, combined with the cruel smile, makes people feel creepy. She stretched out her tongue and added blood around her mouth, adding it to her mouth. Although her face is not particularly beautiful, she looks very beautiful, which is very different from her expression. "Your soul devouring sect has done many evil things. It is more than worthy of death. Today I will walk on behalf of heaven and kill you here." As she spoke, a long sword appeared in the woman''s hand. The sword Qi was like a rainbow. The shadow of the sword flickered continuously, and the sword light burst out from the sword body in her hand. The sword Qi overflowed, turned into lightsabers, and went straight at a man and a woman opposite. "It''s just the end of strong captives! Even if I''m not afraid of you in your heyday, will I still be afraid of you now?" When the man in Black said this, his body didn''t retreat but advance. The black light emerged from his body. With the real power of black, he was pressed directly against others. "Xuanyue palm!" The dark light accompanied by the black true force directly hit the woman opposite. Xuanyue palm is a kind of yellow level seven level martial art, which is neither low nor high, but in the hand of the man in black, every palm can make the xuanyue palm radiate infinite power. The sound of breaking the air started one after another. A continuous wave of palms appeared in the air and rushed to the woman opposite with a desperate momentum. "Mingxinyin!" The woman endured the pain brought to her by her body and forced a mark. The white heart-shaped mark took a ray of light and immediately attacked the man in black. However, although the Mingxin seal is powerful, the real power in the woman''s body has been exhausted. This mark was forcibly released by her, and the power will be greatly reduced. Therefore, when mingxinyin touches the xuanyue palm, it simply offsets the xuanyue palm. "Little bitch! Die!" The woman in black beside the man in black turned into a black light and rushed directly towards the woman. Seeing this, the woman was unwilling to show weakness and forcibly slapped the woman in black. Touch!! The two men''s bodies immediately flew backwards behind each other. The woman in black was injured because of her low strength. And the woman also forcibly used her true strength, which deepened her injury. Blood sprayed from her mouth, and her face immediately turned pale. "Junior sister! Are you okay?" The man in black caught the woman in black and asked without concern. "Elder martial brother, I have nothing to do. Kill her quickly, or he will escape and we will not be able to tell the master." the woman in Black said anxiously. "Good!" The man in black also knew that his younger martial sister was right, and immediately his whole body rushed towards the woman opposite again. Chapter 76 He knew very well that if it wasn''t for their martial brothers and sisters to join hands this time, they couldn''t be the opponent of the woman in front of him. Their soul devouring teaching had a hostile relationship with the four colleges. This time, the other party also killed their martial brother. Anyway, they would kill him here. The black light floated directly from his body, and a powerful momentum rose into the sky and approached each other at a very fast speed. As soon as the woman opposite saw his action, she also made a decision and planned to fight hard. Even if she was afraid of death, it was worth it. "Die!" The man in black hit his fist with black light in an instant. Seeing a beautiful woman falling into his hands, at this time, a fiery red light attacked from afar. Blocked the fist he had hit. The endless flame ignited all around. At the same time, a figure took advantage of this time, directly rushed out of the flame, hugged the woman''s Willow waist and left here in an instant. The flames dispersed, but the man in black found that the woman had been empty long before. "Asshole!" He secretly scolded, and the two rushed directly to the front again. They knew very well that the man couldn''t go far with a seriously injured woman, so they hurried after him. However, they did not expect that at this time, two figures appeared not far away. One of the two figures was the woman who had just been seriously injured by them and almost died. "Miaoshi! Are you all right?" Chen Shaofeng hurriedly held her and sat down. Liu Miaoshi shook her head and said, "I''m fine! It''s just a little skin injury! I''ll be fine after a few days of rest." "What''s the matter? Why are you targeted by these soul devouring disciples? Are you still seriously injured? Is it because of the former soul devouring disciple?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Liu Miaoshi shook her head again and said, "it''s not like that! I accidentally found their trace, so I wanted to destroy them with my own strength, but I didn''t expect that they were numerous and powerful, so I was seriously injured." "The soul devouring cult is so unscrupulous. Don''t the Tang state and the college care?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "I have reported this matter to the college. I believe the college should make corresponding countermeasures for soul devouring teaching. For you, it''s better not to mix this matter, because you can''t participate at all with your strength. Generally, such tasks will be entrusted to the real core disciples of the college. Although soul devouring teaching is stronger than ordinary forces, it can''t raise much waves in front of the college Flowers, "Liu Miaoshi said. "Will the college completely eliminate the soul devouring religion?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Liu Miaoshi nodded and said, "soul devouring sect is a real evil sect. No matter which force it is, it will not be allowed to develop." "That''s good!" At the thought of the horror of soul eating, Chen Shaofeng still had a lingering feeling at this time. If Liu Miaoshi had not appeared in time, he would have died. Then Chen Shaofeng helped Liu Miaoshi to a small town. Fortunately, Liu Miaoshi''s injury was not serious. A few days later, her injury was not much, and her true strength in her body was completely restored. These days are some of the happiest days for Chen Shaofeng. He even thinks in his heart how wonderful it would be if he could live like this with Liu Miaoshi all the time. However, this wish is good, but it is not very realistic. The time of parting has come. The sky outside the small town is as clear as blue, and the brilliant sun is shooting down from the gaps of dense pine needles to form thick and thin light columns, which shine brightly on the shade of trees floating with gauze like mist. Standing outside the city, feeling the warm sunshine, it''s a little unforgettable. "Little wind! Are you going back to college with me next?" Liu Miaoshi was as beautiful as ever in the sun. After recovering from her injury, she added a little ruddy to her face and looked more beautiful. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "I have to go to Vatican City. After meeting safely, I will return to the college to hand in the task." "In that case, I''ll go with you! Anyway, I''m free now." Liu Miaoshi said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. He couldn''t help confirming: "are you going with me?" "Why? Don''t you like it? I''m a beautiful woman with you. Don''t you like it?" Liu Miaoshi was a little angry. "Why not? I can''t wait! Let''s go now." Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed. He thought he was going to separate from Liu Miaoshi today. He was a little unhappy, but he didn''t expect Liu Miaoshi to go with him, which immediately made him happy. Some danced, and because they were too happy, they directly took Liu Miaoshi''s hand and left directly. Liu Miaoshi didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to pull her hand. She was stunned. She didn''t know what to do. A touch of pink floated on her face. However, in the end, Liu Miaoshi pulled her small hand back out of reserve. At this time, Chen Shaofeng reacted and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to." "Let''s go!" Liu Miaoshi first walked towards the front, and Chen Shaofeng hurried up. Along the way, they walked and stopped, and it took them a lot of time to get to Vatican City. When Chen Shaofeng came to Vatican City for the first time, he didn''t know the situation inside and where the Du family was. Therefore, when the two entered Vatican City, Chen Shaofeng directly found a pedestrian, asked the location of the Du family, and went towards the Du family. The Du family is also a big family in Vatican City. There are many people who know and it is easy to find places. When he arrived at the gate of Du mansion, Chen Shaofeng obviously saw that there were many servants outside Du mansion. He didn''t know what had happened. Chen Shaofeng went up and asked, "excuse me, this is the Du family!" "Don''t you have long eyes? Isn''t this Du family or something?" the servant said very arrogantly. Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi frowned slightly, and a flash of anger flashed between their eyebrows. However, they soon calmed down their anger. In the final analysis, they came here not to find trouble, but to find Du Ping''an. If they can bear something, they can bear it. So he didn''t care so much with him, but directly asked, "we are your friends of Du Ping''an. We came to Vatican specially to see him. Please let me know." Originally, this is a very simple thing. But what Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that when the Ding family heard that Chen Shaofeng wanted to see Du Ping''an, a trace of unnaturalness flashed on his face, and then said, "you''ve found the wrong place! We don''t have Du Ping''an in the Du family." Chapter 77 Who is Chen Shaofeng? He has reached the eight levels of innate human martial arts. How can he not see the expression of such a humble servant? So he immediately came forward and grabbed his neck and said in a cold voice, "say! What''s going on? What happened to Du Ping''an? If you''re not honest, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The servant''s neck was pinched. Other servants reacted and immediately said angrily, "who are you? Dare you make trouble in Du''s house?" With that, several other servants rushed up to teach Chen Shaofeng a lesson. But they didn''t expect that they had not touched Chen Shaofeng''s body, but their body had flown out upside down, fell directly on the ground and ate a nose of ash. "Come on! What happened? My patience is limited. Don''t force me!" The strength in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was strengthened a little, which made the famous Ding struggle constantly. When his death was approaching, he immediately confessed: "I said, I said! You let go of my neck first." After listening to his words, Chen Shaofeng released his neck and said, "say it!" "Here''s the thing!" Then, the servant told him Du Ping''an''s story in detail. From the servant''s mouth, Chen Shaofeng learned that Du Ping''an did return to Du''s house not long ago and won the first place in the family competition. But also because of this big ratio, he fell into an abyss of eternal doom. Dabi has just finished. Several elders of Du Tao, the second master of the Du family, launched a family change and forcibly drove Du Jiang, the current owner of the Du family, out of his position. Du Ping''an, the son of Du Jiang, was naturally controlled for the first time. They were all locked in the basement of Du''s house. A few days later, Du Tao took control of everything in the Du family. From the servant to the elder, all his people were replaced. As for Du Ping''an and others, no one knows whether they are living or dead now. On the face of it, Du Tao said that Du Jiang left home and let him take charge of the house on his behalf, but everyone knows what happened to the Du family, but everyone announced it without saying it. Hearing that Du Ping''an was locked up and wounded, Chen Shaofeng was very angry. "What you said is true?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "What I said is the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can swear." the servant said anxiously. "Where is Du''s Dungeon? Take it to me. Don''t play tricks on me." Chen Shaofeng said coldly again. "I don''t know! Only the elders and owners of the Du family know about the dungeon. How can we servants know?" the famous servant smiled helplessly. "Take me to Du Tao!" With Chen Shaofeng''s strength now, naturally, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Du Tao, not to mention the existence of Liu Miaoshi, a great master around him. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be afraid. "The master is not in Du''s house at this time, only three elders are there." the servant said. "Elder, take me there." Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes!" With a bitter face, the famous Ding brought Chen Shaofeng and them into Du''s house. Entering Du mansion, they came all the way to the lobby. Then, the servant invited the third elder of the Du family out. As soon as he came to the lobby, the third elder of the Du family immediately said coldly, "who are you? What do you want to come to the Du family?" "Take me to the dungeon, or you''ll have to die." Chen Shaofeng has no good attitude towards the elder in front of him. Since he is here, it shows that the imprisonment of Du Ping''an and his son has something to do with him. Otherwise, it is impossible to be his three elders. "I''m so crazy at a young age. Let me teach you how to respect the old and the virtuous." As soon as the voice fell, the third elder of the Du family directly took his hand. His right hand was clawed and grabbed it directly towards Chen Shaofeng. He is very confident. He thinks that with his own strength, he wants to deal with a young boy. Isn''t it easy to catch him? However, when he grabbed it with one claw, he was surprised to find that the person who originally stood in the position of Chen Shaofeng disappeared. Yes, just disappear. "Where are you looking? I''m here." Chen Shaofeng''s voice rang from behind the three elders of the Du family. The third elder of Du family turned around and found that Chen Shaofeng came behind him unconsciously, which made his forehead sweat. He knew very well that if Chen Shaofeng wanted to kill him at that moment, even if he had ten lives, it would not be enough for him to kill. At the same time, he began to be afraid. Could it be that the young man was really stronger than himself? "Since you want to dare to fight me, no wonder I am." Chen Shaofeng''s cold voice rang out in front of him. A faint fire red light was released from his arm, and a hot flame suddenly burst out from his fist. The red flame fist burst out immediately, and the flame fist bombarded his body directly. Touch!! Although the third elder of the Du family also has the innate strength of Lingwu, he is still too weak. He can''t even take Chen Shaofeng''s move. The red flame fist hit his body, and his body immediately fell out, and directly hit the chair behind him, smashing the chair. However, after all, he was also a master of innate Lingwu. Although he was knocked down by Chen Shaofeng, he was not seriously injured at all, and soon stood up. He glared angrily and said angrily, "smelly boy, if I don''t give you some color to see, you really think I''m a sick cat." Boom!! The momentum of the third elder of the Du family suddenly rose, the momentum of the first layer of innate Lingwu burst out, and the blue light immediately rushed to the roof. "Vientiane palm!" The blue light wrapped around the palm of the third elder of the Du family. The light rose slowly and flashed away in front of Chen Shaofeng. The power of the palm erupts in an all-round way. It is very powerful. If you are an ordinary martial artist, you are naturally not an enemy. But he is facing Chen Shaofeng, who seems to have only eight levels of innate human martial arts, but his real strength is by no means comparable to that of the three elders of the Du family. The Vientiane palm fell directly on Chen Shaofeng''s body. He didn''t even bother to defend, so he hit his body. "Less wind!" Liu Miaoshi was so nervous that he was afraid of any harm. He was about to do it, but he didn''t think that after the Vientiane palm fell on Chen Shaofeng, he didn''t even move a step, so he blocked the Vientiane palm with his physical strength. Chapter 78 "What a strong body!" Liu Miaoshi also saw Chen Shaofeng''s powerful body for the first time. Although this Vientiane palm is not a high-level martial art, it can be resisted by ordinary flesh. Even an expert like him in the realm of Xiantian yuan martial arts can''t resist it directly with his body. But Chen Shaofeng resisted, which showed that his body was very strong. "How... How is it possible?" The third elder of Du family stared at Chen Shaofeng, who was attacked by his Vientiane palm, but there was nothing at all. His heart was full of shock and incomprehension. "Vientiane palm? I don''t think so." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "I''ll show you what martial arts are!" Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes suddenly, and a sense of hegemony was directly released from his body. The infinite air of hegemony was released from his body like a substantive attack. The pure light of his eyes flashed away, and the energy on him was constantly flowing, and the fire red light was particularly obvious. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" The fire red energy gathered on his fists. Chen Shaofeng jumped up and directly bombarded the three elders of the Du family. Of course, Chen Shaofeng will not do his best to attack him with ChiYan''s killing skill. Once he really hits his body, the three elders of the Du family will die. This is not what he wants to see. Therefore, when the fist attacked the three elders of Du family, he deliberately weakened his attack power. Touch!! The fist covered with ChiYan bullying directly hit the three elders of the Du family, and the strength is undoubtedly huge. His great strength made his whole body seem to fall apart. Blood was continuously sprayed from the mouth of the third elder of the Du family, dyeing the ground in the lobby red. After this punch, Chen Shaofeng didn''t attack again, but slowly came to the third elder of the Du family and said faintly, "say it! Where is the dungeon?" After this war, the third elder of the Du family naturally knew that he would say it even if he didn''t say it. Unless he didn''t want his life, he could choose not to say it. Who doesn''t cherish his life? Especially for people like them who have lived for decades, there is not much left in life, and the most fear is death. Therefore, when Chen Shaofeng asked where the dungeon is again, he said without hesitation: "come with me!" Chen Shaofeng exchanged eyes with Liu Miaoshi, and then followed him into the Du family lobby. After entering the hall, they went straight through the inner hall to the backyard. He opened a manhole cover in a very hidden place. It turned out that there was a secret passage under the well cover. The three went down the secret passage together, and then they went down to the dungeon smoothly. Dungeons are no different from ordinary cells. They are divided into cells one by one. There was no guard in the cell, because ordinary people didn''t know it at all, and the people locked up were basically locked by very thick chains, so it was impossible to escape. "Where are people?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "People are inside." The third elder of the Du family dared not disobey Chen Shaofeng''s words and walked inside carefully step by step. Sure enough, before long, a cell made of all refined iron appeared in the innermost part. There are two people locked in the cell. Their faces are pale. Their clothes have long been broken and stained with blood. They look like they have been seriously injured. One of them, Chen Shaofeng, naturally knows him. Who else will there be besides Du Ping''an? Although he doesn''t know another middle-aged man, he can see that he is somewhat similar to Du Ping''an. It should be his father Du Jiang. When Chen Shaofeng saw Du Ping''an, Du Ping''an naturally saw him. He looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him with a shocked face and said, "brother, why are you here?" "Open the door of the cell!" Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. The third elder of Du family took out a key from his arms and opened the cell door. When Du Ping''an wanted to say anything else, he was directly interrupted by Chen Shaofeng. "If you have anything to say, how is your injury?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "The injury is nothing, it''s all skin trauma, but our real strength has been sealed, and we can''t mobilize any real strength at all." Du Ping''an said helplessly. With a frown, Chen Shaofeng immediately untied the prohibition on him and his father Du Jiang. They left the cell. At least the three elders of the Du family didn''t take care of him at all. After Chen Shaofeng rescued them, he put him directly into the previous cell. They just left the dungeon. When they appeared in Du''s mansion again, he met Du Tao and others who returned to the mansion. Due to the arrival of Chen Shaofeng and the news with the three elders of the Du family, those servants have already reported the story to Du Tao, the current owner of the Du family. Du Tao was furious when he heard this. Just when he wanted to go to the dungeon, he happened to meet Chen Shaofeng and others who had just escaped from the dungeon. "Du Jiang! I didn''t expect you to be helped, but now you are seriously injured and your strength is greatly reduced. Do you think you will still be my opponent? You''d better catch it with your hands!" Du Tao said calmly. "Du Tao! For the sake of brothers, I won''t care about it with you. As long as you step down automatically, I can promise not to move you by a minute." Du Jiang said faintly. "Ha ha! Du Jiang, you are too naive. Do you think you can''t escape from it, so I can''t help you?" Du Tao shouted, "where are the four elders?" "Report to the master, we are all here." the four elders said in one voice. "Du Jiang is rebellious. I will expel Du Jiang from the Du family in the name of the owner of the family. As long as the Du family can kill Du Jiang''s father and son and their associates, they will reward ten thousand liang of gold." Du Tao''s move was so great that he drove Du Ping''an''s father and son out of the Du family. He also called them treason, which made Du Jiang and them angry. "Du Tao! You are a rebel. You have to do everything to rob Du family''s master. I must act on behalf of heaven today and get rid of you, a real rebel." With that, Du Jiang rushed over directly. Although his true strength has not been fully restored, he has recovered some in the process of coming here before. At this time, he has the strength of World War I. Du jiangnai is a three-level master of innate Lingwu, one level higher than Du Tao. How could Du Tao have come to this end if he hadn''t made a secret move before? Chapter 79 And before, he regarded him as his brother and never dared to use all his strength, but under this situation, he had to use all his strength to deal with him. In the final analysis, it was because of his unwillingness that he created this situation. This time, he won''t make the same mistake again. So at this time, he chose to take the first shot. Du Jiang''s body suddenly turned into a residual shadow and went in the direction of Du Tao. The light in his hands kept flashing, his hands became fists, and the real power in his body kept running, and a powerful attack broke out. Touch!! The fist directly hit Du Tao''s body. Du Tao was not beaten away, but took Du Jiang''s fist down with one hand. "I said you can''t beat me in your current state. Since you want to taste my power, I''ll give it to you." Suddenly, a powerful momentum broke out from Du Tao. The momentum was like a rainbow, forming a light flashing from the surface of his body. The light was very strange, sometimes black, sometimes blue, sometimes purple. But these are not what Du Tao will watch. What he wants is his strong strength, that''s all. "Purple spin leg!" Du Tao jumped, his body automatically rotated in the air, and the purple light was constantly emitted from his body. With the continuous rotation of his body, his legs went directly towards Du Jiang like a sharp awl. Du Jiang also obviously knows Du Tao''s leg technique, and also knows that the leg technique is powerful and can''t be attacked by him. Once attacked by him, he will only be injured, so when the purple spinning leg kicked over, he stepped back several steps, and his attack was released at this time. I saw a hand on him, a huge palm print, palm print down, emitting endless power. This power is extremely powerful, as if everything is under the palm of this hand, and there is no resistance at all. As soon as they saw the palm print, the faces of Du Tao and the other four elders suddenly changed. Others didn''t know what the palm print was, but they knew it very well. This is a top martial art that only the owner can cultivate. It is called Seven Star hand. The Seven Star hand is a kind of yellow level and ninth level martial art, which is the most proud martial art of the Du family. Only the master of the family is qualified to practice, so that he can have absolute strength and sit firmly as the master of the family. If Du Jiang hadn''t loved Du Tao and didn''t want to hurt him, he wouldn''t have come to this point. It was not until later that he found that he was wrong, and his reason was very wrong. Therefore, he almost sent himself and his son into the abyss of terror. Therefore, he will not make the same mistake again. Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, he plans to end the battle with seven star hands. After all, the Seven Star hand is his most powerful means of attack. Coupled with his strong strength, Du Tao can''t stop it no matter what. This time he will never be soft again. The Seven Star hand shines with seven lights of different colors, just like the stars in the sky, bright and profound. When the Seven Star hand fell, the surrounding air was squeezed and deformed by the huge palm. Du Tao was under the hands of the seven stars, and his whole face began to deform. His powerful momentum was pressed down, making his body gradually bend. Boom!! How could Du Tao be willing to die under the hand of the seven stars? The momentum of his body soared, and the powerful momentum constantly rushed out of his body and turned into Qi strength to attack the Seven Star hand. But the Seven Star hand was indifferent at all, and still clapped down on his head as usual. Seeing that the Seven Star hand was about to fall, Du Tao knew that it was not time to hide. How could he not know the power of the Seven Star hand. Even if today''s Du Jiang is not at the peak, the palm print of his hand is not something he can easily resist now. "I''m not reconciled! I''m better than you in everything. Why doesn''t the owner want you to sit instead of me? Is it because you were born two years earlier than me?" Du Tao was very angry, and the real force in his body was constantly flowing. He began to run with all his strength unscrupulously. The momentum of his body has become more and more powerful. Although his cultivation realm is only the second level of innate Lingwu, now this momentum has been comparable to the third level of innate Lingwu, and even stronger. If such a powerful power is replaced by ordinary martial arts, it should be able to resist in his state. But it is such a powerful martial arts skill that he has more heart than strength at the moment. "Unwilling? What if unwilling? With your mind, once you become the master of the family, the Du family will perish. I can''t let such a thing happen or let the Du family be destroyed in my hands, so I must take charge of the Du family again. Since you are so stubborn, it''s no wonder me." Du Jiang said coldly. "Fart! Fart! If you don''t know shit, what do you mean that I will make the Du family perish? You''re an excuse. Everything has to be an excuse. You just don''t want to give up your position as the head of the family and don''t want to be high." Du Tao shouted loudly. Then he turned to the four elders and said, "what are you waiting for? If you don''t kill him with me, as long as he dies, we will decide the family." The four elders were obviously Du Tao''s confidants. Hearing his words, they immediately nodded their heads. The four figures always rushed towards Du Jiang and vowed to kill him here. How can Chen Shaofeng let them disturb Du Jiang who is releasing the Seven Star hand? So when they started, he and Du Ping''an also shot, and their flaming fists bombarded the four elders. They didn''t expect to encounter Chen Shaofeng''s obstruction at this time. They didn''t retreat but advance. Their speed was increased to the extreme, and they flashed Chen Shaofeng''s fist attack in an instant. "Want to go! Is it possible?" Facing the four elders in front of Chen Shaofeng, his expression was ordinary, as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all. Du Ping''an rushed directly at one of the elders and said to Chen Shaofeng, "elder brother, I''ll give this guy to me. You deal with the remaining three." "Be careful!" There is no time for him to make more preparations. In the face of three elders of the innate Lingwu realm, Chen Shaofeng''s pressure is not small. In the final analysis, the three elders are all from the Du family. He can''t really kill them, so he can only fight with them, but can''t really seriously hurt them. Once the four elders have an accident, the strength of the Du family will be greatly reduced. This is not what Du Ping''an and his son want to see. So from the beginning, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to really do anything to them. But the necessary punishment is still necessary. Chapter 80 When Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an fought with the four elders, Du Jiang and Du Tao also changed. The Seven Star hand on Du Tao''s head also fell down smoothly. The powerful Seven Star hand was pressed down with a very terrible breath, which made Du Tao unable to resist at all. The power of the Seven Star hand was undoubtedly powerful. After the palm print fell, although Du Tao had exhausted his whole body to resist, it had no effect at all. The huge palm print fell directly. Clap his body directly on the ground. Suddenly, a human shaped pit seal appeared on the ground. The pit seal was not big or deep, but the overall outline of the person could be clearly seen. When Du Jiang hit the palm print, he didn''t hit it again. He was very clear that the power of the Seven Star hand was very powerful, although his true power didn''t fully recover. Even if it''s not enough to kill him, it will certainly hurt him seriously. Once he does it again, Du Tao will have no choice but to die. This was not what he wanted to see, so he didn''t do it again. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng, who was fighting with the four elders, also had a very fierce battle. Although they were fighting, they also watched the situation next to them. When they saw that Du Tao was directly patted to the ground by the Seven Star hand, they stopped fighting. The four elders also rushed over at the first time. Seeing Du Tao''s appearance, they quickly helped him up from the ground. Du Tao looked very embarrassed at this time. From head to foot, there was no scar. His clothes were red with blood, and his face had lost the incomparable momentum of Ling Li. At the moment, when he looked at Du Jiang, he was decadent except decadence. "You''ve won! The Seven Star hand is really strong. If you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome!" Du Jiang slowly walked up to Du Tao and said in a deep voice, "don''t we have to kill each other between our brothers?" "Du Jiang! Don''t be hypocritical here. Can''t you let me go when I''ve done such a thing? I''ve been ready long ago. If I don''t succeed, I''ll become benevolent." Du Tao said coldly. Du Jiang looked at Du Tao, the only brother, and the pain in his heart was unspeakable. At the beginning, he also wanted to give up the position of home owner, because he knew his brother''s character and his desire for the position of home owner very well. At this point, Du Tao is wrong, but is he right? At the thought of this, Du Jiang couldn''t help sighing. He waved his hand and said, "go!" "You want to let me go?" Du Tao was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong. "You and I are brothers after all. I don''t want brothers to hurt each other, nor do I want my brothers to have something to do. Go! The farther you go, the better." Du Jiang said helplessly. Du Tao looked dark. He said faintly, "Du Jiang! You are still such a kind woman. I won''t thank you." With that, he left the Du family alone. As for the four elders who had followed him, they all restrained their breath when they saw that the general situation was gone, and they had no desire to fight. Du Jiang looked at them and said, "I can let bygones be bygones, but you must make a vow of heaven. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." He is really soft hearted towards his brother Du Jiang, but he will not be merciful towards the elders who betrayed him. Let them make a heavenly oath. The punishment seems to be very light. As long as the martial arts know that the heavenly oath is not just a simple oath. As martial artists, they are people who act against the heaven. Their every move is monitored by the heaven. Once they do something against the heaven, they will be punished by thunder This vow of heaven is the commitment to heaven. Once the commitment to heaven is violated, heaven will naturally impose thunder punishment. Often, the power of such thunder punishment is very powerful, which is not affordable to ordinary people. In history, none of those who violated the oath of heaven came to a good end. Therefore, once they swear, they must implement it. This is the oath of heaven. Therefore, after hearing the oath of heaven, the faces of the four elders became very ugly. But if you don''t swear, there''s only one way to die. As the saying goes, it''s better to die than to live. The four elders exchanged eyes with each other. Then they nodded and said, "we all swear." "OK! Then you swear!" Du Jiang said expressionless. The four elders said together: "I swear in the name of heaven! If I betray the Du family and the master of Du Jiang family again in the future, heaven will kill the earth and heaven will strike and thunder will split." When they said this oath, the sky suddenly thundered, as if they had verified his oath. After seeing the four people swear, Du Jiang waved to them and said, "you all go down!" In the final analysis, if it weren''t for the Du family, Du Jiang wouldn''t let them go so easily. The four elders left the lobby. Du Jiang was relieved. Du Ping''an came to his father and asked, "father, will you really let them go like this?" "Peace! Du Tao is my brother and your uncle after all. I really don''t want to see my brothers killing each other, and after this time, I believe he won''t do such a thing again." Du Jiang, as the eldest brother, knows Du Tao''s character quite well. Finally, his words seemed not to give up, but Du Jiang knew that he had compromised, otherwise he would not leave here directly. Du Ping''an didn''t say anything more. He knew that since his father could suppress him now, he could do it in the future. Then again, as long as your strength is strong, are you still afraid of him a Du Tao? So he didn''t take Du Tao to heart. After the incident, Du Ping''an and his son invited Chen Shaofeng to the inner hall for dinner. They all knew very well that if Chen Shaofeng didn''t arrive in time this time, they didn''t know what would happen. Chen Shaofeng and others are their life-saving benefactors. How can they do without good hospitality? So he immediately ordered his servants to cook a large table of dishes. When these dishes were put on the table, even the table in the inner hall that could have been used for more than ten people could not put these dishes. This makes Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng speechless. How can they eat so many dishes? Chapter 81 "Little wind! Miss Liu! Thank you this time. If you hadn''t saved us, we don''t know what it would be like now. I''ll do it first." With that, Du Jiang directly picked up his glass and drank it. "Master Du''s words are serious! I can''t do anything at this time, mainly because of the lack of wind." Liu Miaoshi first shook her head and said. Hearing Liu Miaoshi''s words, Chen Shaofeng also said, "uncle, you''re welcome! Ping An and I are brothers. How can I sit idly by when he has something to do?" "Anyway, you are my father''s and son''s life-saving benefactor. It''s hard to repay your life-saving kindness. If you can get my Du Jiang in the future, I Du Jiang will be duty bound." Du Jiang said very forthright. "Uncle, you''re welcome! We won''t be polite if we need it." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "It''s best to be polite! I don''t like being polite." Du Jiang said with the same smile. As soon as he said this, not only did he laugh, but everyone else laughed. In this way, Chen Shaofeng and others ate the meal in this burst of laughter. However, there were too many dishes. Finally, they only ate a little, and all the rest were taken back. After lunch, Chen Shaofeng, Liu Miaoshi and Du Ping''an left the Du family. Originally, Du Jiang wanted Chen Shaofeng and them to stay at Du''s house for one night and return to Datang college early tomorrow morning. However, Vatican City is several days away from Datang college. Chen Shaofeng''s internal assessment task lasts for one month. Now more than half a month has passed. If you don''t hurry to the college, I''m afraid you won''t have time to hand in the task. In fact, Du Ping''an was the same, so they hurried to leave Vatican City on the same day. Fortunately, he didn''t have to walk this time. In order to make Chen Shaofeng get to Datang college quickly, Du Jiang specially bought them some good horses to travel thousands of miles a day. This can greatly shorten their time back to college. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng and the three are on their way. They just occasionally stop to let the horses rest. If they are not tired, the horses will be tired. In this way, it took four or five days to get to the college, but it took only two days to get to Wangcheng. Just came to the gate of the King City, Liu Miaoshi said, "little wind! I have something else to do. Go back to the college first!" "OK! I''ll wait for you in the inner courtyard. I believe I can enter the inner courtyard after I hand in the task this time." Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes!" Liu Miaoshi said nothing more and left them first. Only then did Chen Shaofeng enter the King City. Datang college is located in the east of Wangcheng. Because there is no city gate in the East, all places in the East are where Datang college is located. When entering the college gate, Chen Shaofeng went directly to the inner courtyard. Now they are disciples of the inner courtyard. It should be very simple to enter. However, some people just like to trouble them. No, just came to the gate of the inner yard, a figure appeared in front of them and blocked their way. "Chen Shaofeng! What do you want to do in the inner courtyard? I warn you, you are a student of the outer courtyard. Don''t often run to the inner courtyard. Can a student like you enter the inner courtyard?" It was none other than Chen Kaihao, the elder of the outer court who had bothered him before. "We are going to hand in the assessment task of the inner court, and you are not qualified to take care of it." Chen Shaofeng immediately turned cold. "Inner court assessment task? Just you? Don''t laugh at me." Then Chen Kaihao laughed at them without form. He smiled very big. People who didn''t know thought he was crazy? There is no appearance of an outer court elder at all. "I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you here! Get out of the way." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Du Ping''an beside Chen Shaofeng looked at them and knew that there was a contradiction between them, so he didn''t speak. He knew that Chen Shaofeng should deal with it. "What''s your attitude? I''m the elder of the outer courtyard of Datang college. Believe it or not, I can directly expel you from Datang college now." Chen Kaihao said angrily. "Want to expel me from Datang college? Just you? Why?" Chen Shaofeng said, "Chen Kaihao, I tell you that I have completed the assessment task of the inner court and will soon be a student of the inner court of Datang college. You are just an elder of the outer court and are not qualified to expel me." Of course, there is one thing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t say, that is, his master is the president and elder of Datang college. It''s not that you can be expelled if you say you''re expelled. Sure enough, when hearing this sentence, Chen Kaihao''s face changed constantly. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would really hand in the assessment task of the inner court. Once he handed in the task, he would really be a student of the inner court. As an elder of the outer court, he really couldn''t control it. But how could he be reconciled? Chen Guohao is his own brother. As a brother, he can''t avenge his brother. How can he be reconciled? But if he really joined the inner court and became a student of the inner court, it would not be so simple for him to deal with him again. At the thought of this, Chen Kaihao seemed to have made some determination. He said ruthlessly, "before you hand in the task, you are still a student of the foreign college, and I am qualified to open you out of the college." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face suddenly became gloomy. It can be seen from his words that he has made up his mind to drive himself out of the college. In this way, it is much easier for him to kill him again. "Why do you want to expel me from college?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t do anything wrong and didn''t violate the rules of the court. Naturally, he also needs a reason to dismiss him directly. He doesn''t believe that Chen Kaihao really has such a reason. "Just because I am the elder of the outer court of Datang college, just because of my words, I can fire anyone I want." Chen Kaihao said coldly. "Are you sure?" Chen Shaofeng stared at him with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense! Chen Shaofeng, I tell you very clearly that you have been expelled from Datang college. Take your things and get out of Datang college immediately." Chen Kaihao roared. Chen Shaofeng didn''t move. A hint of ridicule flashed across his face. He just glanced at him faintly, and there were no other actions. At the sight of him, Chen kaihaodun was furious. "Chen Shaofeng! It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. Since you don''t leave by yourself, I''ll take you out of here." Then he grabbed Chen Shaofeng with one hand. Chen Kaihao is not a master in Datang college, but he is also a master of innate spiritual martial arts. His cultivation has reached the level of innate spiritual level 9. His strength is far above Chen Shaofeng. Unless he uses the hand to cover the sky, he can''t resist even one move. Sure enough, after Chen Kaihao caught him, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even have the ability to backhand, so he was directly controlled. "If you want to fight me, you''re not enough." Chen Kaihao showed a sneer on his face. Facing Chen Shaofeng, his right hand also moved a little strength. Chapter 82 Although Chen Shaofeng''s body is very strong and much stronger than ordinary martial artists, he still pinches him in the hands of Chen Kaihao. He didn''t even show any expression on his face, not only because his own physical strength was very strong, but he could bear this little pain. It was because he didn''t want Chen Kaihao to see that he was pinched by him. That would only grow his arrogant mood. "I warn you, it''s still time to let me go now, otherwise, the consequences will be borne by myself." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Pay for the consequences? Do you think you are a big man? What will happen if you are expelled from Datang college? Do you think someone else has come to stand up for you?" Chen Kaihao sneered disdainfully. "If you don''t listen to good people, you will suffer. I have reminded you. Since you are still stubborn, I can''t help it." Chen Kaihao naturally won''t listen to Chen Shaofeng. In his heart, Chen Shaofeng can''t think about him, so he still dragged Chen Shaofeng''s body outside Datang college. "What are you doing?" Just then, a voice came from behind them. When he heard this voice, Chen Shaofeng was delighted. He knew that the Savior was coming. After hearing this sound, Chen Kaihao''s whole body suddenly stiffened. He didn''t move there, and the sweat on his forehead kept flowing down. The hands holding Chen Shaofeng also relaxed. Chen Shaofeng was able to open her. "Elder! Why did you come to the outer courtyard?" At this time, Chen Kaihao immediately changed another expression and looked flattering, which made Chen Shaofeng feel a little disgusting. "Answer my question first." the elder Liu Xing said expressionless. "That''s right! I''m teaching this foreign student a lesson for violating the rules of the college, but he never changes. I''m going to expel him from the college to prove it," Chen Kaihao said. "Asshole! Do you think I''m old and confused? I''ve learned from Du Ping''an about what happened just now. Chen Kaihao thinks you''re becoming more and more promising. Have you been an elder of the outer court for too long and want to change positions?" Liu Xinghai said in a deep voice. Chen Kaihao saw Du Ping''an around Liu Xinghai. Only then did he know that the reason why Liu Xinghai came here was all because of his relationship. This made him gloomy for a moment. Obviously, Liu Xinghai came to stand out for Chen Shaofeng. He doesn''t understand. How can Chen Shaofeng let Liu Xinghai come and stand out for him? I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. "Elder! Misunderstanding! It''s all misunderstanding! I just misunderstood Chen Shaofeng. I didn''t want him to leave the college." Chen Kaihao wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead and looked very nervous. He was afraid that Liu Xinghai would drive him out of Datang college in a word, which was not worth the loss. The Revenge of killing brother really needs to be avenged, but it doesn''t matter for a moment. Although he is already the strength of the Ninth level of Lingwu, it''s not enough to give him a few more years with his own strength. However, it is different in Datang college. He can use many resources to improve himself. So anyway, he can''t let himself be expelled from Datang college. "Misunderstanding? Is it really a misunderstanding?" Liu Xinghai said faintly. As soon as Chen Kaihao''s expression changed, he immediately felt nervous. In order to make himself more natural, he smiled and said, "yes! It''s a misunderstanding!" "It''s just a misunderstanding! I hope this is the first and last time. Don''t worry about Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an. They will enter the inner courtyard and become inner courtyard students immediately. Without accident, they can''t go back to the outer courtyard. As the elders of the outer courtyard, they should care about the situation in the outer courtyard. I''ll take them away. You can do whatever you should do!" With these words, Liu Xinghai directly said to Chen Shaofeng: "you go with me!" Chen Shaofeng nodded. Without looking at Chen Kaihao, he left here with Du Ping''an and followed Liu Xinghai towards the inner courtyard. After Chen Shaofeng and them left, Chen Kaihao took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had something to do with the elder Liu Xinghai. It was really beyond his expectation. He knew that it was impossible to deal with Chen Shaofeng in the college in the future. Only after he left the college, he followed closely, so that he could not be found by the people of the college and destroy him in one fell swoop. Thinking of this, he finally left here. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also came to the inner courtyard. Du Ping''an didn''t understand at this time and asked, "elder, Chen Kaihao is clearly revenge for public and private affairs. The college should be able to expel him directly. Why should he stay in the college?" "Shaofeng! Do you know my intention?" Liu Xinghai didn''t answer Du Ping''an''s question, but asked Chen Shaofeng directly. Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said, "master wants to give Chen Kaihao to me." "That''s right! From the look in his eyes, I can see that he hates you very much. Looking at him, you''re afraid you won''t die. Once you leave the college, he must do it to you." Liu Xinghai thought. "In that case, why did the elder let him go?" Du Ping''an was even more confused at this time. "If you want to be a real strong man, you must be prepared for all kinds of battles. Although Chen Kaihao is stronger than Shaofeng, it can cause great pressure on him, which is good for his future strength improvement." Liu Xinghai said. "Genius is not afraid of trouble. What he is afraid of is that there is no trouble." Although Du Ping''an still didn''t understand, he didn''t say anything. After all, Liu Xinghai did it for their good. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak and thought about what Liu Xinghai had just said. As he said, only genius can be jealous, only genius can be full of crisis everywhere, and only mediocrity is afraid of trouble. Then Chen Shaofeng and Liu Xinghai separated. They should first go to the assessment elders and hand over the internal assessment tasks they have completed, so as to become real internal academy students. As long as they can become students in the inner courtyard, they can find a place to live in the inner courtyard, and soon they can go to the secret pool to practice. This is what Chen Shaofeng really wants. Chapter 83 At the task handover, not far from the gate of the inner courtyard, they soon came here. "Hello, elder!" Chen Shaofeng shouted respectfully. "Come and hand in the task? Report your name." the examiner said expressionless. "Chen Shaofeng!" "Du Ping An!" Not long after they reported their names, the assessment elder said, "what you two do is the assessment task of entering the inner court. Take out the vouchers for you to complete the task!" Chen Shaofeng nodded with Du Ping''an, and then took out a broken sword from his storage bag. This sword is the flower rain sword of the flower picking thief Ji Liuming. Du Ping''an won the first prize in the family competition. Originally, Chen Shaofeng wanted to explain. After all, the task was to let him bring back the head of the slain. Now he only brought back a remnant sword. He was afraid that the elder would not let him pass the examination. However, when he just wanted to speak, the assessment elder in front of him said directly, "your task has been completed very well, especially Chen Shaofeng. It''s good to force Ji Liuming to explode." As soon as he said this, Chen Shaofeng was completely shocked. He never thought that the assessment elder was so clear about his completion of the task. Is this elder always following in front of him? "As for Du Ping''an, your task is very simple on the surface, but the last family change is your real task. Although it was successfully completed due to the relationship of Chen Shaofeng, you performed well during this period, and you passed the assessment." the assessment elder added. Now, Chen Shaofeng is more sure that the elder has been with them. However, soon, he felt wrong again. After all, his task was carried out at the same time as Du Ping''an. He could not be divided into two halves and follow him and Du Ping''an respectively. What the hell is going on? "I know you have a lot of doubts and worries, but what I want to tell you is that these worries are superfluous. Some things will be known when you really enter the inner court." The examination elder took out two sets of red clothes from his desk and handed them to them. "This is the hospital clothes that can be worn by the students in the inner court. Different from the outer court, the hospital clothes of the students in the inner court are all red." "And the dormitories of students in the inner courtyard are separate." With that, the senior examiner handed them the key to their dormitory. "Other situations will be known when you really enter the inner court." Then, the assessment elder gave an order to leave. Finally, even Chen Shaofeng didn''t know how they left there. When they recovered, they found that they had unknowingly arrived near their dormitory. "Smelly boy! You don''t have eyes when you walk!" Just as Chen Shaofeng and his wife were about to walk towards the dormitory, a voice sounded around Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng frowned at once, and then looked at the man in front of him. The man in front of him was dressed in red hospital clothes, black and yellow hair and handsome face. He was also a rare handsome young man. "Sorry! Senior, I''m not familiar with the road here when I come to the inner courtyard for the first time." Chen Shaofeng knew that he had hit someone else, so he apologized at the first time. "If you hit someone and say sorry, you''ll be fine? What else do you want to do with the hospital regulations?" the young man in front said arrogantly. "What do you want?" Seeing the attitude of the youth, Chen Shaofeng''s expression became indifferent. "How about it? Take out twenty real spirit stones and give them to me immediately. It''s OK. Otherwise, it''s not such a simple thing." The young lion opened his mouth and wanted twenty true spirit stones as soon as he opened his mouth. You should know that when they are in the outer courtyard, they will have ten real spirit stones a month, and twenty are equivalent to their amount in two months. As soon as the young man opens his mouth, he will need twenty. Is it true that there is a real spirit stone vein around them? "Twenty true spirit stones? No." Du Ping''an flatly refused before Chen Shaofeng spoke. "No? Good! That''s no wonder I am." Seeing that Du Ping''an rejected himself, the young man immediately mobilized his real strength, and a faint momentum was released from his body. When Chen Shaofeng felt it carefully, his eyes suddenly opened. "Congenital Lingwu six layers!" Sure enough, it is worthy of being an inner courtyard. It has such strength when you meet any student. If it is in the outside world, the innate strength of the sixth layer of Lingwu is already a master. Sure enough, the Datang college is worthy of the first power in the Datang country. Any inner courtyard student is so powerful. Of course, for Chen Shaofeng, the innate six-tier strength of Lingwu has not qualified him to escape. So he silently mobilized the real power in his body and was alert to each other''s attack at any time. "Stop! Fan Gaofei, your skin is itching again, isn''t it? It seems that you don''t take this girl''s words to heart without giving you a lesson. You dare to come to blackmail the new student in the inner courtyard." Just then, a fiery red figure rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng and them. Before Chen Shaofeng could react, a beautiful and hot figure appeared in front of him. The white jade''s delicate melon seed face is picturesque, the demon is like the sky, the exquisite makeup is just right, and the willow eyebrows as long as holding willows are raised obediently, with a somewhat dignified posture. Wearing a red uniform dress, you can see its exquisite and proud posture. The wine red long hair hangs at the waist, and the long hair rises slightly with the wind. At the sight of this figure, fan Gaofei''s look suddenly changed. He smiled bitterly and said, "sister Jing, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? I''ll go now! Go now." With that, master fan dodged and wanted to leave here. However, with his strength, how could he escape in front of Tang Wenjing? So before he came back, Tang Wenjing appeared in front of him and said faintly, "where do you want to go?" "Sister Jing! I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Can you let me live?" fan Gaofei said helplessly. "I''m wrong now. What did you just do?" Tang Wenjing said angrily. She didn''t answer fan Gaofei''s confession at all. The real power in her body rose, and a huge momentum was released from her. As soon as he felt this momentum, Chen Shaofeng was shocked, because from this momentum, we can feel that Tang Wenjing''s strength is very strong and terrible. With his current strength, it is impossible to make a move in her hand. No wonder fan Gaofei didn''t even have the mind to resist when he saw it was her. Chapter 84 Before fan Gaofei could speak again, Tang Wenjing shot. She didn''t use any martial arts. She just covered her right hand with real power and slapped fan Gaofei. Fan Gaofei wanted to fight, but Tang Wenjing''s action was too fast. Before he could react, her palm attacked his body. A powerful force came directly from the palm of his hand. Although he had real defense, he was still beaten out by this palm. The whole body fell to the ground directly, and the right face was close to the ground. It looked very embarrassed. "Go away! Today''s event should teach you a lesson. If I see you blackmailing new students again, it will not be as simple as today." As soon as Tang Wenjing''s voice fell, fan Gaofei ran away like oil on the soles of his feet. Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an looked at him fleeing in confusion. They were also dull for several years before they reacted. "What''s the matter with the two younger brothers?" Tang Wenjing asked. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "thank you for your help." "You''ve just come to the inner courtyard and you''re not familiar with some things. Let me tell you!" Tang Wenjing said with a smile. "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Tang Wenjing. Like you, I''m also a student in the inner courtyard. I''m your sister. You can call me sister Jing." "That guy was also a student in the inner courtyard. His name is fan Gaofei. If you meet this guy again in the future, if he asks you for trouble, you can tell me. I will let him know what it''s like to be beaten." With that, Tang Wenjing kept fiddling with her fists, looking eager to try, which made Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng burst into a cold sweat on their foreheads. It was the first time they had seen such a tough schoolsister. "Sister Jing! After that, I think he won''t bother us again." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Tang Wenjing nodded and said, "yes! Although he is not strong, he should have some experience." Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak again. Tang Wenjing continued: "in the inner courtyard, everything depends on your strength. In fact, if you weren''t new students, I wouldn''t help you just now." "There is a rule in the inner court, that is, all the old students in the inner court can''t fight against the new students within a month, and they will be punished." "If it is more than a month, it will be different. No matter what kind of students can do it." Tang Wenjing''s words immediately puzzled Chen Shaofeng and them. Du Ping''an directly asked, "is it difficult for the inner court to encourage everyone to fight? Does the college care if there is a conflict between students?" "In the inner court, strength is the standard to measure everything. As long as there is no human life, the college will only turn a blind eye." As soon as Tang Wenjing said this, he immediately shocked Chen Shaofeng and them. They never thought that the inner courtyard of Datang college would be like this. If things were like what she said, they would be unable to practice well in the inner courtyard in the future without absolute strength. In their present state, is it not their share to go out? Finally, there is no room for resistance. How can you go out to pick up the task and walk in the inner yard? As if she had guessed their inner thoughts, Tang Wenjing explained: "of course! Although the inner court does not prohibit benign competition among students, it does not allow vicious conflicts among students. You can rest assured." Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues took a deep breath. If other students can really bully and trouble others, what system does the college have? Sure enough, they can take these into account, and it is impossible that the college will not take these into account. I believe that even if there is a conflict, the college also has some standard basis. "You will know the specific situation later. Your strength is still poor. Practice well! At least you should first improve your cultivation to the state of innate Lingwu. You are new to the inner court. You will have a free opportunity to enter the secret pool one month later. You must take advantage of this opportunity." "After this time, if you want to enter the secret pool to practice again, you need to exchange credits." Tang Wenjing said. "Sister Xue! What''s the credit you said?" Du Ping''an asked suspiciously. It''s not just Du Ping''an who has such doubts. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what the credits are, through what channels, and what they are used for. "I believe that after you have completed the internal examination task, the Presbyterian will give me a set of inner court clothes and a sign representing your identity, and this credit is recorded in your identity sign." "When you finish a task, you will get corresponding credits. You have completed an internal assessment task before, so you should have credit records on your ID card. As long as you immerse yourself in it, you can see it." After listening to her words, Chen Shaofeng immediately sank his mind and wanted to check the ID card in his hand. Sure enough, when his mind was all focused on the ID card, the number of 100 appeared. I think this must be the credits he obtained after completing the assessment task! While Chen Shaofeng was checking, Du Ping''an was also checking. Looking at the expression on his face, he should also see this number. "See the value inside! That''s the credits you have now." "In short, credits are the same as the money you use outside. All consumption in the inner courtyard should be exchanged with credits, whether it''s pills, herbs or going to the secret pool for cultivation. "Every time you use credits, it will be relatively reduced. After there are no credits, you can get them by doing tasks. Different tasks can get different credits. Therefore, most of the inner college students are outside, and few people stay in the college." "Every time the ranking war of the inner court is the time when the number of people in the inner court is the largest, there is no one at ordinary times." After Tang Wenjing''s words, Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized it. It''s strange that they don''t see the students in the inner courtyard when they enter the inner courtyard on weekdays. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also knows why he has been in the college for so long. Li Junjie didn''t find him or send someone to trouble him. The reason must be here! "Is the ranking war in the inner court the same as that in the outer court? Why did everyone come back to participate? When they were in the outer court, there were not many people participating in the ranking war." Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. The largest number of people in Datang college exists outside the college, but only a hundred people attend. This is extremely abnormal. This is why Chen Shaofeng asked this question. Chapter 85 "The biggest difference between the inner court ranking war and the outer court ranking is the reward." Tang Wenjing pondered for a moment, and then continued: "the ranking war of the outer court gets the top ten. There are only some simple rewards, but the ranking war of the inner court is different. In addition to some pills and spirit stones, the most important thing is that the top ten can have the qualification to enter the cemetery of the strong." "The strong cemetery? What is the strong cemetery?" Du Ping''an asked curiously. "Tianwu cemetery!" Tang Wenjing said word by word. "Tianwu cemetery!" Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an exclaimed at the same time. "And it''s also the cemetery of the peerless master on the ninth floor of tianwu. This elder was only a line away from the realm of creation. In fact, his power is very powerful." Tang Wenjing continued: "because tianwu cemetery is located at the junction of the Tang state and the other three kings, each time the cemetery is opened, the four colleges will get ten places, and these ten places are also the top ten students in the inner courtyard." "The inner court ranks among the top ten. I don''t think we have any hope. There are so many experts in the inner court. I think there are many experts in the xiantianyuan martial arts realm. We haven''t even reached the xiantianling martial arts realm yet!" Chen Shaofeng was a little discouraged. Not only him, Du Ping''an was also helpless. Although the attraction of Wu cemetery was great, it was still too far away for them. "You don''t have to be so discouraged. What I''m talking about now is just the general situation. In fact, because the Wu cemetery was discovered by experts in our college, our college will have five more places than the other three colleges in terms of quota allocation." "In addition, the ranking war of the internal academy refers to the ranking war participated by the internal academy students. Core students like us will not participate, so you can rest assured." Tang Wenjing said with a smile. "Sister Jing! Do you mean that there are four other core students besides you?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Tang Wenjing nodded and said, "yes! The inner courtyard of Datang college is divided into inner courtyard students and core students. Generally, inner courtyard students refer to students below the pre Tianyuan martial arts level, and the core students are students above the pre Tianyuan martial arts level." "In addition to me, there are four core students in the inner courtyard. None of them is an expert in the Xiantian yuan martial arts realm." Xiantian Yuanwu realm? Chen Shaofeng remembers that Li Junjie was also the strength of the pre Tian Yuan Wu realm. Although he doesn''t know the specific layers of Yuan Wu, he must also be a core student. In this way, he was bound to go to tianwu cemetery, which made him gloomy. Once he gets something good in the cemetery, it becomes impossible for him to catch up with him. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng secretly made up his mind that he must enter the top ten in the inner courtyard, so that he can be qualified to enter tianwu cemetery. It is more and more urgent to be about a year away. He will not give up such a great opportunity to improve his strength. If you want to enter tianwu cemetery, you must first enter the top ten of the inner courtyard. There is no spare time for him to think about it. "Sister Jing! When did the ranking war in the inner court begin?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Two months, two months before the ranking war in the inner court." Tang Wenjing said. Chen Shaofeng respectfully said to Tang Wenjing, "thank you for telling me this. If it wasn''t for what you said, I think we would really miss the ranking war in the inner court. We have to practice, so we''ll leave first." With that, Chen Shaofeng took Du Ping''an and left here directly to his dormitory. Tang Wenjing looked at Chen Shaofeng and couldn''t help laughing. She muttered, "it''s not easy to enter the top ten with your strength." Then she left here. No matter what Tang Wenjing thinks of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng already knows that his time is very urgent. In two months, there are only two months left to carry out the ranking war in the inner court. Now he is the realm of eight layers of innate human martial arts, and his real strength is only about five layers of innate Lingwu. It is impossible to get a good place in the ranking war. At least let yourself break through to the realm of innate Lingwu. However, he was most worried about Du Ping''an. Although Du Ping''an was born with nine layers of martial arts, his real strength was not strong, and he was not as abnormal as Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, if you want to get a good position, you must let him practice comprehensively. "Don''t go to your dormitory until you get there. Come directly to my dormitory! When you get there, we will directly enter the mountain and sea space to practice. There is not much time left for us." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice as he walked. "One month later, there will be a free opportunity to enter the secret pool for cultivation. We must take advantage of this opportunity." Du Ping''an also felt that there was not enough time. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "this month we have been practicing well in mountain and sea space. One month outside is equal to ten months inside. In nearly a year, we can be promoted to a very high level." Chen Shaofeng''s talents are good. With these ten months, he believes that with his talents, it is a very simple thing to break through the congenital Lingwu realm. As for how many levels he can break through after breaking through the innate Lingwu realm, he can''t control it. If they want to do it, they speed up and come to Chen Shaofeng''s dormitory. After opening the dormitory door and entering it, Chen Shaofeng locked the door, and then took Du Ping''an directly into the mountain and sea space. Mountain and sea space remains unchanged as always. When they got inside, they explained to Xiaohai and Xiaohei, and they found a place to practice. There is not much time for them. If you practice earlier, you can improve your accomplishments more. Although Chen Shaofeng also knows that he can''t practice to a very high level just by practicing like this, he has no other choice now. Time waits for no one. There was not much conversation between the two, so they found a place to practice in isolation. Whether Chen Shaofeng or Du Ping''an, they should break through the barrier of innate Lingwu. Only by breaking through this barrier can their strength grow exponentially. However, it is very difficult to break through this pass. Even though Du Ping''an has reached the edge of breaking through, he has been unable to break through for a long time. Just one day, two days and three days have passed. Chen Shaofeng first spent a few days to improve his cultivation to the Ninth level of innate human martial arts, and then began to try to break through. Chapter 86 There is one of the most significant differences between innate Lingwu and innate Renwu, that is, spiritual awareness. What is psychic knowledge? Spiritual awareness is actually people''s consciousness, idea, a feeling, but invisible thing. Ideas are things that control people''s thinking, people''s words and deeds. For martial artists, the strength of ideas is directly related to their own strength. It exists in the mind and can only be transmitted by meaning, not words. After the warrior reaches the great perfection of the nine layers of innate human martial arts, the true force will reach the critical point. At the same time, consciousness will also become strong. When consciousness becomes strong to a certain extent, it can be used to view and interfere with each other''s everything, and it can also make consciousness outward and inward. The consciousness that can do this is called spiritual knowledge, which means flexibility. When the consciousness becomes spiritual consciousness, you can practice. You can improve the strength of spiritual consciousness by meditating and sitting. You can also use some natural materials and earth treasures to improve your spiritual consciousness. After the spiritual consciousness is strong, the scope will become wider and the function will become wider. There are also some martial arts practitioners who specialize in spiritual knowledge. With the corresponding martial arts, they can do things that others can''t do. Even the attack released by it is very magical and overbearing, which is impossible to prevent. This kind of warrior has a general name, called spiritual warrior. Spiritual warrior is very powerful. An ordinary spiritual warrior can surpass his level and defeat a warrior two or three levels lower than him. However, this spiritual warrior is very difficult to cultivate, and the skills to cultivate spiritual knowledge are rare. This is why spiritual warriors are very rare. Of course, it''s too early for Chen Shaofeng. Now his most important thing is to cultivate spiritual knowledge first, so as to successfully break through to the innate spiritual realm. With previous cultivation as the foundation, it is not particularly difficult for Chen Shaofeng to break through the realm of Xiantian Lingwu. On the tenth day, Chen Shaofeng successfully broke through the level of innate Lingwu. Before that, Du Ping''an had already broken through. Now he is only one step away from the second floor of congenital Lingwu. It has to be said that Du Ping''an''s talent is also OK, at least not as bad as expected. After they both broke through the innate Lingwu realm, they didn''t relax their vigilance, and their cultivation continued. Xiaohai and Xiaohei didn''t bother them until a month passed. ¡­¡­ There is a magical place in Datang college, which is the secret pool. Not many people know about secret pool. Basically, only the students and elders in the inner courtyard of Datang college know it. The secret pool is located on the mountain behind Datang college. It is a natural place. The secret pool is also the real core of Datang college. In addition to its own strength, it is the secret pool that Datang college can always exist in Datang. From the appearance, the secret pool is no different from the ordinary pool. The real difference is that the water in it is a kind of existence like spiritual liquid, which has unexpected benefits for martial arts cultivation. This benefit is directly proportional to the talent of the martial artist, so everyone who has gone in to practice will get different results. At ordinary times, few people come to the secret pool. For example, students in the inner courtyard only have a free opportunity to enter at the beginning. After this time, if they want to practice in it, they must pay enough credits. In principle, no one will give up a good opportunity for promotion. However, the tuition fees for entering the secret pool again are astronomical for ordinary inner courtyard students. Even the core students will be distressed, so there are few people in the secret pool all year round. Unexpectedly, today''s Secret pool has ushered in two teenagers. These two teenagers are none other than Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an who have just come out of the mountain and sea space. Ahead of them was an elder in charge of the secret pool. "This is the secret pool! Go in by yourself!" the elder pointed to the secret pool that looked no different from an ordinary pond. Chen Shaofeng saw the situation of the secret pool in front of him. The secret pond is not big, but it is a little bigger than an ordinary pond. The secret pool is bare all around, and there is a faint mist floating on the water, like a fairyland. Standing next to the secret pool, you can clearly feel the aura from inside. Different from ordinary auras, this aura shocked his mind after it entered his body. The vision also became clear, and the real force in the body began to be restless. This feeling is like he is absorbing the blood of monsters, but there is a great difference. Even he can''t tell the difference. However, he knew that it was time to enter the secret pool for cultivation. So not long after the elder''s voice fell, he jumped down into the secret pool. After all, the secret pool is full of liquid. If you jump in so directly, you will naturally splash water from it. However, after all, it is not an ordinary liquid with high density, so the water spray is not particularly large. Not long after Chen Shaofeng entered, Du Ping''an also jumped in. When they jumped inside, they trembled and a wonderful feeling rose from their bodies. Boom!! Just for a moment, there was a substantial breakthrough in the realm of Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an. Originally, after this period of cultivation, Chen Shaofeng finally broke through the three layers of innate Lingwu, but at this moment, he reached the four layers of innate Lingwu. The speed is incredible. Although Du Ping''an''s talent is not as good as Chen Shaofeng, it is also a talent. In the mountain and sea space, the cultivation reached the great perfection of the four layers of innate Lingwu. This time, it also broke through the five layers of innate Lingwu, a higher level than Chen Shaofeng. No wonder, after all, Chen Shaofeng gave him a lower level before. Under the same circumstances, their speed will not be too different. Now they have made a breakthrough in their realm, which is very fast. However, this is just the beginning. After entering the secret pool, Chen Shaofeng immediately ran the huangjiba world formula. He wanted to practice it to see if he could achieve the same effect as absorbing the blood of monsters before. The secret pool was really extraordinary. After he ran the formula of emperor Jiba, the liquid in the secret pool began to absorb into his body crazily. Different from the rage of monster blood, when he absorbed these spiritual fluids into his body, there was no imagined pain, not even much pain. Everything was so natural. Nevertheless, he can still clearly feel his body getting stronger and stronger. This strength was something he had not felt before. But there is no doubt that this feeling is good, not bad, which also has a qualitative improvement to his body. In this way, Chen Shaofeng constantly absorbed the spirit liquid in the secret pool, and he also continued to absorb it. The spirit liquid in the secret pool gradually became less. Although this kind of Shao is not fast, it is indeed changing gradually. Chen Shaofeng, who is practicing, doesn''t know all this. After all, he knew that he could only practice in the secret pool for ten days at most, so he cherished every minute of it. ------------------- Today is Valentine''s day. I wish you a happy Valentine''s Day!! Chapter 87 A cabin outside the secret pool. Wei Kong, who was in the process of cultivation, immediately withdrew from the cultivation state. He hurried out of the house, flashed and hurried towards the secret pool. When he came to the secret pool, he found that the spirit liquid in the secret pool was gradually decreasing, and the rate of reduction was gradually strengthening. How is this... Possible? Since he became an elder, he has been sent to guard the secret pool. Fifty years! Fifty years! He also saw such a change in the secret pool for the first time. With the continuous reduction of the secret pool, the spirit fog over the secret pool has become more and more intense, which is caused by the liquefaction of spirit liquid. As the spirit fog became more and more, the clouds on the mountain where the secret pool was located became more and more dense. The posture was like the arrival of the strong, and the huge momentum was constantly released from the sky. The momentum rushed directly into the secret pool like a substantive light, and then shrouded Chen Shaofeng who was practicing. "What''s going on?" With the sound, figures rushed out of the inner courtyard and rushed towards the secret pool. Their speed was so fast that they came to the secret pool almost in a few breaths. "Mr. Wei! What happened?" It was none other than Tang Yufeng, the dean of Datang college, and several other elders, including the elder Liu Xinghai and the second elder Qiu Yuande. "I... I don''t know!" Wei Kong said bitterly. Tang Yufeng frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with Wei Kong''s answer. But he didn''t blame him. After all, this situation was discovered for the first time. Even as the Dean, he didn''t know what the reason was, let alone Wei Kong? "Has anyone been in the secret pool today?" Tang Yufeng asked. "Yes! Two people went in, one named Chen Shaofeng and the other named Du Ping An." Wei Kong replied. "What? It''s both of them!" the elder Liu Xinghai said in shock. Qiu Yuande, the second elder, said, "it''s more than a month since they entered the inner court. It''s really time to enter the secret pool for cultivation." "I didn''t expect that it was the result of their two little guys. I don''t know whether this situation is good or bad." Tang Fengyu is not worried about the reduction of the secret pool. In fact, the secret pool can exist all the time without drying up because the secret pool can produce its own liquid. When the students leave the secret pool, the liquid will recover again. He was worried about whether Chen Shaofeng, who had absorbed so much liquid, would have a problem. From their perspective now, they can''t see the situation in the secret pool. Naturally, it is not clear who caused this phenomenon. But no matter who caused it, once they practice, their strength will increase greatly, which is a good thing. So he still plans to stay here and see what the final result will be. Other people have the same idea as him, so when they came here, no one went back, just stared at the secret pool silently. They also want to see what kind of person caused the sensation of the secret pool. The ten day cultivation time is not long, but it is not short. During this time, Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an did not wake up and have been immersed in cultivation. Both of them are cultivation maniacs. They haven''t felt anything for nearly a year after they closed in the mountain and sea space, let alone just ten days. But I don''t know if it''s because the conditions here are so good. They didn''t feel special at the beginning of cultivation. After a few days, they found that this is simply a magical place. It seems that there is no bottleneck in cultivation here. Not only the realm of cultivation, but also the realm of body. Although this kind of promotion is very fast, Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry to make a breakthrough, because he is very clear that it may not be a good thing to break through the realm too fast. Only by laying a good foundation, cultivation will not stagnate. Moreover, once you break through too fast, the realm will be unstable. At that time, as long as there is a little influence of external factors, you may become possessed. That''s no joke. Once he gets possessed, he will lose his mind at first, and die at last. Chen Shaofeng still has a lot to do. He doesn''t want to die, so he won''t joke about his life. Therefore, although the effect of cultivation in the secret pool was extremely good, after ten days, his cultivation was just the five-level perfection of innate Lingwu, and he was not in a hurry to make a breakthrough. Although there is no great breakthrough in his realm, his physical realm has been greatly improved. In the past, his body was already a peak state. Now he has cultivated the relationship here for ten days, which has promoted his body to three levels at once and reached the middle stage of duality. The speed is unimaginable. Moreover, once the body is raised to a great level, its combat power is bound to double. With his current strength, even the first Tianyuan warrior can fight, As for whether he will win or not, he still doesn''t know. After all, he hasn''t fought with the first master of Xiantian Yuanwu. Naturally, he doesn''t know. Of course, this is only his rough estimation. His real strength needs to fight with others. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness was promoted. Although he did not know the specific realm of spiritual consciousness, he could see the realm of Du Ping''an not far away. When the 10th arrived, he was the first to open his eyes. As he stopped practicing, the surrounding spiritual fluid did not change. Because of the spirit fog on the surface of the secret pool, he didn''t notice that the elders were standing around the secret pool. After he opened his eyes, he took another look at Du Ping''an, not far from himself. Now Du Ping''an has obviously reached a high level in the role of Lingye. Under the condition of strong pressure, he broke through the five layers of innate Lingwu. Du Ping''an''s realm was originally higher than him. In addition, he did not deliberately suppress it, which made him directly break through the eight layers of innate Lingwu. I have to say, this speed is really not generally fast. It''s as fast as a rocket. Not long after Chen Shaofeng woke up, he gradually opened his eyes. When he found Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, he smiled at him. He knew that from this moment on, they finally had the capital to base themselves on the inner court. Immediately, they jumped up from the secret pool together, just like the lithium fish crossing the dragon''s gate. At first, Tang Yufeng, who was still waiting for them, finally heard something after seeing their rising bodies, and rushed directly to the secret pool. ------------------- Today is the new year''s Eve. I wish you all a happy New Year''s Eve. I''m going to my father-in-law''s house for the new year these days. There are no more updates than before, but happiness will try to keep two more! Chapter 88 "Less wind! Peace!" Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an just came out of the secret pool, and Tang Yufeng arrived. As soon as Chen Shaofeng saw so many elders and Dean appear here, his whole head was covered. He couldn''t help asking, "master, how did you appear here?" "It''s not because you''re moving too much, otherwise how can we come?" Liu Xinghai scolded with a smile. "What the hell is going on?" Du Ping''an''s head was also dizzy. He didn''t understand what had happened, so he looked for help at Qiu Yuande, the master. Qiu Yuande didn''t answer him directly, but pointed to the secret pool in front of him and said, "look at this secret pool!" Chen Shaofeng and his wife turned their curious eyes to the secret pool. But when they cast their eyes on the secret pool, they found that the water level of the secret pool had dropped many times. There was a pool full of spirit liquid. If it suddenly lost nearly a third. This third seems not very small, but is it really so? Only Chen Shaofeng who knows the total amount can they know. There was absolutely a lot of liquid in the seemingly small pond. The liquid they absorbed was almost 10000 kilograms, which made them swallow a mouthful of water. Ten thousand jin liquid! Did they really do it? They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. "Master! We didn''t know that things would turn out like this. We''ll return your liquid spirit later!" Chen Shaofeng said with a wry smile. It was a big loss at once. He didn''t know how many real spirit stones were needed for so many spirit liquids, which made him hurt for a while. "Dean! Master! We didn''t mean it. Shouldn''t we compensate?" Du Ping''an asked carefully. Tang Yufeng didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to have such an idea. He immediately shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about the liquid. The liquid in the secret pool is not ordinary liquid. Although you consume so much at once, it can recover slowly, so you don''t have to be responsible." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng and his wife were relieved. If they are really responsible for these spiritual liquids, it will be useless to sell them. Fortunately, the spirit liquid in the secret pool can recover by itself, otherwise their sin is really great. "Although it can recover, without so much liquid, I''m afraid the secret pool can''t be used for others to practice in nearly a year." Liu Xinghai said. Liu Xinghai''s words raised Chen Shaofeng''s heart once again. "You don''t have to be nervous. Since the dean said you don''t have to be responsible, you won''t be responsible. You can rest assured." Seeing their appearance, Liu Xinghai also felt a little funny. In particular, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid of people. He became nervous because of the compensation. "Elder! You scared me to death. If we really want to compensate, we can''t afford to sell ourselves!" Du Ping''an said helplessly. "OK! You two have been practicing here for a long time and have made great breakthroughs. Now go back to the dormitory to consolidate your accomplishments. It''s not far from the day of ranking war in the inner court. I think you should also participate! After all, this opportunity is rare." Tang Yufeng said with a smile. "Master! Let''s leave first." Chen Shaofeng saluted them respectfully and left here. Looking at the way they left, Liu Xinghai smiled and said, "they are really two good seedlings. They have reached such a state so soon." "It seems that they are expected to hit the top ten." After Tang Yufeng said this, he couldn''t help looking into the distance and said silently: "this tianwu cemetery is opened for the 100th time. Each opening will bring us unexpected joy. The next opening will wait for the next five years. I hope they won''t miss it." "I''m sure they won''t." Qiu Yuande stood beside Tang Yufeng and Liu Xinghai. Although he had misjudged Chen Shaofeng before, with Du Ping''an as an apprentice, he could have fulfilled his wish. "What we can do has been done. Next, it depends on their own." Tang Yufeng said silently. The others didn''t speak again. They looked at the situation in the secret pool and showed a thoughtful expression. Besides, after Chen Shaofeng returned to the dormitory, they entered their own dormitory. There is still a long time to go before the ranking war in the inner courtyard. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they want to consolidate their realm. At the same time, you can cultivate your martial arts. After all, when fighting, the realm and martial arts are part of your strength and are extremely important. The 20th is enough for Chen Shaofeng to break through from the current state to the sixth floor of innate Lingwu. However, he was not in a hurry to break through. Instead, he continued to cultivate several kinds of his martial arts. With the continuous cultivation in the mountain and sea space, his martial arts indeed improved more than one realm. ChiYan bully killing technique has been a great achievement before, and now it has successfully broken through to the peak. ChiYan boxing is the martial art most used by Chen Shaofeng. Although the level is a little low, it is also the most practical. It was originally the peak state, and it has successfully reached the great perfection state. If you cooperate with his strong body now, even in the face of experts in the innate Lingwu realm, this red flame fist is also applicable. At least there is no breakthrough in covering the sky hand and ethereal step for the time being. No wonder, after all, the level of these two martial arts is very high. It''s not easy to break through? Fortunately, with the continuous practice of martial arts, his cultivation began to break through. Originally, he had only five layers of innate Lingwu, and he also successfully reached the sixth layer of innate Lingwu. The breakthrough of the realm made his strength rise in a straight line. Although he was only practicing martial arts, what surprised Chen Shaofeng was that another month had passed. This surprised him. Fortunately, he entered the mountain and sea space to practice. Otherwise, he would really miss the inner court ranking battle. Xiaohei in the mountain and sea space is still no different from before. In the final analysis, it is still difficult to make it enter the growth period because the time is too short. As for Xiaohai, he couldn''t see his figure at all, and he was happy to be free. In the mountain and sea space, after recovering all the yuan forces that they have consumed, they left the space and appeared in the dormitory. The dormitory was as calm as ever. It was surprisingly calm. However, he didn''t stay in it much. Instead, he left the dormitory directly and called Du Ping''an. It would be bad if he wanted to practice too much. It was as if Chen Shaofeng had a soul in his heart. When Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of Du Ping''an''s dormitory door, the dormitory door just opened. They smiled at each other and walked away from the dormitory. Chapter 89 The inner court ranking competition is one of the most eye-catching large-scale competitions of Datang college. Different from the ranking war of the outer court, although the number of participants in the ranking war of the inner court is small, the audience is surprisingly large. Not only the inner court students, the elders of the inner court, the core elders of the college, and the president also attended and watched the competition. The ranking battle was held in a large martial arts training ground of the college. There are several small competition platforms and a large main platform on the training ground. Generally, only when other small competition platforms get the first can they really stand on the main platform for the final finals. The number of participants in this ranking war is not large. Together with Chen Shaofeng, there will be more than 50 people. Fifty people are on five small competition platforms, and each small competition platform has ten people. Only those who get the last place on the five small competition platforms can enter the top ten. Of course, the top ten is not the final ranking. They need to fight with the top ten of the previous session. Only those who win can be determined to be the final top ten, and only those ten can be qualified to enter tianwu cemetery. Therefore, becoming the first on the small competition platform is only the first step for many contestants. If they fail to win in the final, they are also not qualified to enter tianwu cemetery. For these, Chen Shaofeng heard from the elder in charge of the ranking war as early as they signed up, so they didn''t worry about anything. When they came to the training ground, it was already crowded with people. Naturally, it is impossible for all the people here to come to the contest. After all, only 50 people participated in the contest this time. And these fifty people are people who have confidence in themselves. Everyone knows that it is impossible to make up for numbers. Naturally, there will not be many people. "The competition officially begins. Please go to the designated martial arts competition platform." "Wang Chao, No. 1 Biwu platform!" "Sun Shu, No. 1 Biwu platform!" "Ma Yunfei, No. 1 Biwu platform!" "Lin Bishui, No. 1 Biwu platform!" "Wuhai, No. 1 Biwu platform!" "Wu Menger, No. 1 Biwu platform!" "Tian Zhong, No. 1 Biwu platform!" "Xie Feifei, No. 1 Biwu platform!" "Wang Dong, No. 1 Biwu platform!" "Chen Shaofeng, No. 1 Biwu platform!" "What I just read is No. 1 Biwu platform, and below is No. 2 Biwu platform." As the voice fell, the names of the remaining four Biwu Taiwan personnel were all announced. Du Ping''an was assigned to the No. 4 Biwu platform. He was not in the same Biwu platform with Chen Shaofeng, which greatly relieved them. If they are really on a martial arts competition platform, they will kill each other in time. This is not what they want to see. Now it''s the best choice. The five competitions on the martial arts platform are basically carried out simultaneously, so the top ten in the finals can be determined today. The rules of martial arts competition are that the elders draw lots randomly to determine the opponent. After five duels, the first five will be determined, and then the first two will fight in pairs. One person will be in the air, and finally the two will fight again. The winner is the first place in the competition and has the qualification for the final. Each martial arts competition platform has an inner court elder as the referee, and the order of martial arts competition is also announced by the referee. Before long, the referee went to the No. 1 competition platform. At the same time, a figure appeared on several other competition platforms, and with the help of these referees, the game really began. "The first scene, Wu Menger to Chen Shaofeng!" Chen Shaofeng was stunned. He didn''t expect him to play so soon. However, there is no difference between the first and the last. As like as two peas, Wu Menger''s name suddenly became lonely when he heard the name of. Because the name was exactly the same as that of Xiao Menger. He didn''t know what was going on with Xiao Menger. Have you been wronged? With this feeling, he went to Biwu platform. "Wu Menger! Please give me some advice!" Wu Menger''s voice is very good. Although he is not as beautiful as Xiao Menger, he can be regarded as a beautiful woman, which makes the people watching the game bright. In the inner courtyard, the ratio of girls to boys is very huge, and there are very few beautiful women. Now it is reasonable to have such a beautiful woman who will attract people''s attention. "Chen Shaofeng! Please give me some advice!" Chen Shaofeng saluted politely. "The contest begins!" As the referee''s voice fell, Chen Shaofeng did not move, but Wu Menger first released a strong momentum. A Ribbon Rose directly behind him. Under the action of Zhenli, the rainbow emitted a soft white light. The light is not dazzling, but it is not ordinary. It is ordinary and seems to have no power. But when the ribbon flew over, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt a powerful power from the ribbon. This is the prestige of the ribbon itself, which shows that its quality is not low. As soon as Chen Shaofeng dodged, he avoided the attack of the ribbon. However, he didn''t expect that the ribbon would turn automatically and continue to attack Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. He no longer avoided. His right hand was clawed and grabbed directly at the ribbon. This ribbon is not an ordinary weapon. How could it be so easy to catch. Wu Menger''s mouth flashed an inexplicable smile. At this time, a strong color light suddenly burst out on the ribbon, which directly stimulated Chen Shaofeng. It became very difficult to even open his eyes. Touch!! The ribbon was drawn out again. There seemed to be something similar to a bell on the head of the ribbon, which directly attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body and made Chen Shaofeng suffer a little loss. "Red flame fist!!" A fire red breath on Chen Shaonei''s body was immediately released. Then, a flame spread from his arms and gathered on his fists. With a breath of terror, the fist of fire attacked Wu Menger. Seeing this, Wu Menger immediately took back the ribbon and formed it into a defensive cover to block it in front of him, hoping to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Boom!! The flame instantly swallowed up the whole ribbon and spread towards Wu Menger. Wu meng''er was so surprised that his body kept flashing, and the ribbon covered by the flame couldn''t help rowing up, desperate to attack Chen Shaofeng. The flame ribbon came towards Chen Shaofeng with a terrible breath. Chen Shaofeng did not retreat but entered, and his flaming fist hit again. Touch!! Wu Menger was immediately hit by the fist, and his whole body immediately slid down. His body fell heavily on the ground and lost the power to fight again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng withdrew his fist and didn''t attack again. At this time, the referee also came over and said, "Chen Shaofeng won this game!" The audience around didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng didn''t show any mercy in the face of such a charming beauty, which made them despise him. Chen Shaofeng was extremely helpless when he saw this look. In fact, he had been merciful just now, otherwise Wu Menger could not resist for so long. After all, their strength is too different. Although the other party is also a seven layer master of innate Lingwu, he has no advantage in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 90 "Thank you for your mercy." After standing up from the ground, Wu Menger clearly knew the gap between himself and Chen Shaofeng. In fact, Chen Shaofeng could easily defeat him several times, but he didn''t do so. It was also to take into account her face. After all, she was just a girl. "Accept!" With that, Chen Shaofeng jumped off the Biwu platform. The battle just started was very fast. Within a few rounds, Wu Menger was defeated. People with a clear eye could see that although the difference between the two men''s realm was not large, they won in the way of Chen Shaofeng''s rolling. Chen Shaofeng''s real strength was naturally very strong, and many people thought he had hidden the realm. Not long after Chen Shaofeng had just finished the battle, the other four Biwu platforms were also fighting, but their strength was between Bozhong and Bozhong. It was difficult to decide the outcome for a while, so it lasted a lot of time. Wang Chao and Ma Yunfei were the participants in the second game of No. 1 Biwu platform. They were born with eight layers of Lingwu and had the same strength, so they fought for a long time. This Biwu platform has the strongest strength, which is the ninth floor of Lingwu. Therefore, although it took a long time, by noon, the top five of each Biwu platform had been decided, and Chen Shaofeng was naturally among them. In addition to the martial arts competition platform, Du Ping''an''s martial arts competition platform also won. In the final analysis, there are very few people who really reach the nine layers of innate Lingwu. The next two competitions on the No. 1 martial arts platform are Chen Shaofeng against Wang Dong, Ma Yunfei against Lin Bishui and Wu Hai lunkong. Wang Dong is a student with stronger strength than Wutai. He has reached the Ninth level of innate Lingwu and has extraordinary martial arts skills. The previous opponent, Wang Dong, lost without even using one tenth of his own strength. It can be imagined that Wang Dong''s strength is indeed extraordinary. Moreover, Wang Dong''s is also one of the most watched students of this No. 1 Biwu platform, because he is not only handsome and handsome, but also has a very important identity, that is, the disciple of the elder. He is also a disciple of the core elder, which makes him attracted the attention of many people. And he himself was very proud of his identity, so the natural person became arrogant, with his head higher than the top, as if others owed him millions. Sure enough, as soon as he appeared, the students at the bottom made lively calls. "You see, it''s Wang Dong. He''s so handsome and charming. I can''t stand it." At this time, under the Biwu stage, a flower crazy girl was excited when she saw Wang Dong on the stage. If someone didn''t stop her, she must have rushed up. "Wang Dong is not only strong, but also so handsome. There is no suspense about the game," another female student said. The female student is quite rational and doesn''t commit flower mania like the female student in front. "There''s really no suspense. It''s said that senior Wang Dong has broken through the ninth floor of innate Lingwu not long ago. In addition, the four elders have passed on his advanced martial arts skills. Even those who are full of the ninth floor of innate Lingwu can win, let alone those with low power!" At this time, a male student opened his mouth. Compared with the female student who only looked at Wang Dong''s handsome appearance, the male student paid more attention to his strength and the identity of an elder disciple. "These students of No. 1 Biwu platform met senior Wang Dong, which was unlucky for them." I have to say that Wang Dong''s influence is really not ordinary. Although he was not the top ten in the inner court before, he didn''t participate in the ranking war of the inner court before because he started relatively late. Now that he has participated, he naturally runs to the top three, and his strength can really do it. Chen Shaofeng, who is beside the martial arts competition platform, listens to the tone of these students and is speechless, as if he will lose, which makes him helpless. "In the semi-final of the knockout competition, Wang Dong vs. Chen Shaofeng, please take the two students on stage." As soon as the referee''s voice fell, Wang Dong jumped into the competition platform first. His jump was very smooth, like flowing clouds and water, which made the students stand up. These female students shouted directly and crazily. They looked like crazy flowers and were drunk. At this time, Chen Shaofeng saw Wang Dong''s appearance clearly. He has long light blue hair, unconnected and spread around his back, smooth and smooth as fine silk. Under the delicate leaf eyebrows like women, there are a pair of fascinating dark purple magnificent eyes, with slightly upward canthus, adding provocative style. The red lips are light, smiling but not smiling. The skin is whiter than snow, as if it emits a silvery white light. Handsome is not enough to describe him. The word beautiful is more appropriate. Chen Shaofeng has seen many handsome men. He is also very handsome, but compared with Wang Dong, he seems to be a little insufficient. This made Chen Shaofeng speechless. He didn''t expect such a man in the world. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng slowly went to Biwu platform and stood opposite Wang Dong. "I''ll give you a chance. You''d better go down, or if I can''t stop fighting and seriously hurt you later," said Wang Dong proudly. He is very proud but also very confident. He thinks it''s only a matter of time before he wants to defeat Chen Shaofeng. "Although your strength is strong, you are not qualified to let me admit defeat." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Really? Since you take the initiative to die, I''m not to blame." Wang Dong felt that his kindness made him admit defeat, but Chen Shaofeng said such words, which immediately made him angry. His arrogance will never allow others to refuse him. If he dares to refuse, he will bear his anger. Boom!! A strong momentum erupted from his body. The momentum shook slightly, and even the ground became restless. Although Wang Dong has only the strength of the nine layers of innate Lingwu, his momentum is not as simple as the nine layers of innate Lingwu, but is close to the great perfection of the nine layers of innate Lingwu. It can be imagined how powerful his actual combat power is. Shua!! Wang Dong first launched an attack. He glared angrily. Light blue light was faint on his fist. The light was not strong, but extremely violent, as if it could burst at any time. The body rushes forward, the streamer is everywhere, natural and unrestrained without losing demeanor. Obviously, while fighting, Wang Dong maintained his image anytime and anywhere. This feeling made the female students scream. The light blue light rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng slowly retreated step by step to buy some time for himself. But it is obvious that Wang Dong will not give him this opportunity. The fist of one blow is constantly hit, which is incomparably powerful. Moreover, due to the fierce fist technique, the sound of breaking the air is everywhere. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even take a look at him. He retreated calmly and couldn''t see what he wanted to do. Chapter 91 "There''s a kind of you. Don''t always hide. It''s a fair and honest war." Wang Dong didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to move so fast that he couldn''t even attack his fist, which made him angry. He prides himself on being a genius and doesn''t pay attention to others. He has an extraordinary identity and talent. From childhood, he is mostly superior. Among his peers, no one has ever been stronger than him. This is why he is so angry, which is entirely related to his character. "Are you an idiot?" Chen Shaofeng stared at him disdainfully. Upon hearing this, Wang Dong became more angry. He said angrily, "you dare say I''m an idiot. I''ll kill you." Because of his anger, the light blue light on Wang Dong''s body became deeper and deeper, and the furious momentum and energy constantly rushed out of his body. Substantial energy is continuously released, which makes the body more dazzling. "Thunderbolt!!" The light blue light became deeper and deeper, and the terrible energy kept shining from the surface of his body, and the lightning light kept coming out. The sky has gradually become dark. From the sky, the thunder continued, and each thunder sounded like a huge thunder drum. Tianlei explosion is not an ordinary martial art, but a very powerful martial art with the help of the power of heaven. The warrior integrates the sky thunder into himself, and then releases the powerful power to annihilate all enemies with the power of thunder. Boom!! A huge purple light fell directly from the sky. The terrible and thick force of thunder was incomparable. After falling, it hit Chen Shaofeng with lightning speed. However, this light has not yet been implemented, it produces a strong force of thunder. Powerful lightning flashes out continuously and acts on Chen Shaofeng. "Blow it up!" Wang Dong''s eyes suddenly opened, and a pure light rushed out of his eyes. With his voice, the force of thunder on Chen Shaofeng suddenly exploded, and the fierce explosion directly hit Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body continued to explode, first the big bang, and then some small-scale explosions. But even so, when the explosion ended, the rich explosion was constantly released from his body, and the smoke shrouded his whole body. At this time, the whole Biwu platform was shrouded in the smoke, and the surrounding students could not see what was happening inside. But many students are excited. Their idol is Wang Dong. At this time, they are naturally excited to see Wang Dong''s great power. At the moment, they all showed a happy smile. They were very aware of the power of the thunder explosion just that day. Chen Shaofeng could not resist this powerful attack at all. Not only these students think so, but the referee in charge of the competition is already observing the movement of the smoke. Once Chen Shaofeng can''t resist, he will immediately rescue him. In the final analysis, Chen Shaofeng is also a talented student of Datang college. He can''t let Wang Dong really kill him. In this way, under the attention of the surrounding audience, the smoke slowly dispersed, and Chen Shaofeng''s figure became more and more obvious. Before long, a huge momentum was released from Chen Shaofeng''s body. The light continues to expand from the body, producing a huge energy. As soon as this energy appeared, it was like a hurricane, which dissipated the smoke around him in an instant. Then the people present saw an incredible scene. Chen Shaofeng, who was hit by the thunder explosion that day, even stood on the martial arts competition platform like an innocent person without any injury. Not only were there no injuries, but even some clothes were not broken, as if the explosion was illusory. "No... it''s impossible! How could it be like this?" Seeing this scene in front of him, Wang Dong immediately showed a shocked expression. You should know that although the sky thunder explosion is not his most powerful attack martial arts, it is by no means comparable to ordinary martial arts. Such a powerful power also hit Chen Shaofeng so simply. It was like nothing. It was really terrible. "Nothing is impossible! Although your sky thunder burst is powerful, it is of no use to me. You are simply wasting your real power. You have a talent, but you don''t give full play to the power of sky thunder burst. It''s a waste when the sky thunder burst falls into your hands." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Asshole! Don''t be too arrogant! Thunder explosion is just one of my many martial arts skills. I''ll let you know my real horror." Wang Dong''s expression immediately became very serious, and his killing intention was constantly released from his body. The terrible energy drove a strong storm to sweep the whole Biwu platform. "Counter heaven fist!!" Seemingly ordinary fist, but with the potential to break everything, the terrible energy is constantly released from him. Counter heaven fist, one counter heaven fist and two invincible fist, is extremely powerful. However, although the name of this fist is extremely overbearing, it is an ordinary extreme in the eyes of the surrounding students. Only Chen Shaofeng, who is facing this fist face-to-face, dignified for the first time. Sure enough, people who have reached this level of energy war are very powerful. With his powerful martial arts, the power is even more powerful. No wonder he has such a strong strength. As soon as the fist against the sky came out, Chen Shaofeng knew that he could no longer wait to die, otherwise he would only fail. Death is impossible, because Datang college does not allow students to die. And he is also very confident in himself. He hasn''t paid attention to Wang Dong with such strength. "Red flame fist!!" The red flame fist has been promoted to the perfect state, which was not long ago, so he wants to see how powerful the red flame fist is. So after the other party released his powerful martial arts, Chen Shaofeng directly used the red flame fist. The flame immediately wrapped his arms in it. The flame kept burning, as if the whole arm were burning, which was very hot. Touch!! The counter heaven fist and the red flame fist immediately met in the air and burst into a powerful force. Circles of air ripples constantly appear from it, and the energy continues to spread around. As long as people come into contact with these energy, they will be bombarded by this energy. There is no doubt about the power of energy. Chapter 92 Whether it is counter heaven boxing or red flame boxing, the power is very terrible. The anti heaven fist wins at a high level and has strong natural power. However, Wang Dong, who uses this anti heaven fist, has poor comprehension ability, and the anti heaven fist he uses is only a small achievement now. In contrast, Chen Shaofeng''s ChiYan boxing is not high-level, but he has been trained to the extreme. Even in the face of the powerful counter heaven boxing, he is no less. After the two fists collided with each other, the power erupted, which made both of them retreat several steps, but they couldn''t stand each other at all. At this time, Wang Dong''s face finally became particularly gloomy, and the angry flame burned more strongly. However, he was very aware of the strength of the counter heaven fist. He was still unable to defeat Chen Shaofeng. At that time, his face became pale and his expression began to become distorted. "Counter heaven fist? I think it''s cat fist! It''s so powerful that I want to call it counter heaven fist. It doesn''t matter." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. "I''ll show you what real boxing is." At this time, Chen Shaofeng had no intention to play with him. A domineering momentum was released from his body. The domineering spirit was like a howling wind and was incomparably domineering. "Red flame kill!!" Red flame bullying can attack in various ways, but now Chen Shaofeng''s most powerful attack is his fist attack in his own physical realm. As soon as the red flame bully killing technique appeared, an arrogant momentum emerged from him. Huang Ji Ba Shi Jue also operated automatically at this time. The overbearing meaning contains a overbearing trend of sacrificing himself and others, which makes Chen Shaofeng full of overbearing. In Wang Dong''s shocked eyes, Chen Shaofeng''s extremely overbearing fist attacked him. Seeing that he was about to lose, Wang Dong''s expression suddenly became serious. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you forced me!" "What about forcing you? Do you think you will have a chance?" Chen Shaofeng''s words seemed very plain, as if he didn''t take him seriously at all. In fact, it is just like this. In his eyes, Wang Dong is just like this. Although his martial arts are strong, his own strength is not strong. Such a person who relies on martial arts to fight is not even a genius. Like a rich second generation, he doesn''t have much strength. He always takes advantage of his parents to attack others. How can Chen Shaofeng care about such a person? "I''ll kill you!" Wang Dong glared and shouted, "thunder against the sky!!" Suddenly, a powerful momentum immediately appeared on Wang Dong''s whole body, lightning and thunder, and the sky suddenly became gloomy. The clouds are very low, gloomy and terrible. The dark clouds constantly have lightning. At the same time, the rumbling thunder is enlightening. Just then, between the clouds, a huge palm suddenly appeared. The power of thunder and lightning flickered on the huge palm, and the terrible power was constantly released from the sky. "Die!" Under the control of Wang Dong, the huge palm fell directly, and it fell directly in front of Chen Shaofeng''s head. Everything looks so smooth and natural. Chen Shaofeng has already gathered the powerful attack of ChiYan bullying in his hands. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of these. "You''re going to die!" Chen Shaofeng''s whole body jumped up, his powerful energy fluctuated on his arms, his fist was tightly squeezed, and he rose to attack. The fist was still an ordinary fist, but when people looked at the city Chen Shaofeng again, they found that the seemingly ordinary fist had attacked the huge dark palm in the sky. "Broken!" Chen Shaofeng exhaled loudly, and his fist directly hit his huge palm. Boom, boom!! The sound of explosion is constantly ringing from the sky, and with the explosion, its power has become particularly powerful. Terrible energy swept the earth, and lightning and thunder appeared on the martial arts competition platform. With a loud noise, the explosion in the sky produced energy ripples. The energy is very powerful, even incomparably strong, sweeping out with great momentum. Fortunately, there are prohibitions and blessings on the martial arts competition platform, so that the terrible explosion power is not enough to affect the surrounding students. But even so, the explosion is very powerful. When all the dust settled, the huge palm that had appeared in the sky disappeared, and the sky gradually recovered its original appearance. The sun appeared again and sprinkled on the earth, warm and incomparable. "No! It''s not true! It''s not true." I don''t know whether he was angry or because the attack just destroyed his powerful anti sky thunder hand, so that it affected him, made a mouthful of blood gush out of his body immediately and spit it directly on the ground. The whole body also became depressed. Even if Chen Shaofeng didn''t fight, his defeat was doomed. However, he still has combat effectiveness. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng will not miss this good opportunity. He rushed out directly with his right palm facing his body. Touch!! Without the slightest defense, Wang Dong''s body was immediately hit and flew out, fell on the ground, and went into a coma. He didn''t know whether to live or die. "The contest is over! Chen Shaofeng won the game." As the referee''s voice fell, Chen Shaofeng took back his momentum. He knew he had finally won. He didn''t expect this game. After all, the martial arts used by Wang Dong are so powerful, and these martial arts are obviously not owned by Datang college. Because he had never seen it in the Martial Arts Pavilion, there was only one explanation. He learned these martial arts from his own home. However, his level is too low. In addition, he just spends his mind on cultivating powerful martial arts. He has never thought of improving the level of martial arts. Naturally, his power will be greatly reduced. If his martial arts level is higher, it is not so easy for Chen Shaofeng to win. But even so, Wang Dong''s strength is undoubtedly strong. When the game was over, the students showed a worried look. With the help of the referee, Wang Dong left the Biwu platform and slowly recovered. As for the next game, Chen Shaofeng didn''t watch it, because he didn''t have to watch it. Now he has won. As long as he wins another game, he can enter the top ten smoothly, so he''s not in a hurry. The next game is the remaining two. Their strength is equal. For a moment, they are afraid that they can''t win. Therefore, during this time, he has to recover all the real power he used. Chapter 93 During the competition on No. 1 martial arts competition platform, other martial arts competition platforms have also conducted the semi-finals of the knockout competition one after another, and they have basically been determined, and the rest is only the final final. As Chen Shaofeng imagined, Du Ping''an successfully entered the final of the knockout part, which was relatively smooth. At this time, Du Ping''an, who had just finished the game, came to Chen Shaofeng, looked at him, smiled and shouted, "big brother!" "How''s it going? Look at the way you just fought, you should still have some strength!" Chen Shaofeng said. "That''s nature, and don''t look at who I am?" Du Ping''an raised his head, a natural appearance. "Don''t be too careless. The next two battles must be very difficult. Even if one person is empty, you can''t be careless. If you can''t get the first two, you can''t qualify, and you''re not qualified to compete for the top ten. So anyway, in the knockout stage, we must go all out to get the first. This is only the first step." Chen Shaofeng said with a serious face. "I see! Brother! Don''t worry! I won''t be careless." Du Ping''an also knows that the later we go, the stronger our strength will be. It is very difficult to get the first place, but it is by no means impossible. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also knows that it is basically meaningless for you to get second. Why do you say that? This is because after winning the top two, we have to fight with the current top ten students. Only when we win can we win the top ten. To really have the qualification to enter tianwu cemetery. Now the top ten students, after the ranking war of the last session and after such a long time, naturally have a sudden improvement in their accomplishments, which is far from what Chen Shaofeng can compare with the top ten of this session. So it''s not easy to get the top ten ranking from them. Unless there is absolute strength, it is impossible to defeat the other party. After a while, another game was over. In addition to Wu Hai''s promotion, the remaining one came out for Lin Bishui. In other words, the next peso is the final showdown between Chen Shaofeng, Wu Hai and Lin Bishui. One person has to fight with the other two, and the one who wins the most is the winner, so he can be qualified to challenge the top ten inner court students in the last session. Chen Shaofeng and Wu Hai played in the first game. Wu Hai''s strength is only eight layers of innate Lingwu. There is no suspense about fighting with Chen Shaofeng. In the eyes of everyone, we can see that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is indeed beyond doubt. Chen Shaofeng won within a round. Not because Chen Shaofeng is too strong, but because the strength of the students he faces is too different from him. With Chen Shaofeng''s victory, Lin Bishui also won. In this way, there is no need to compare the next game. Wu Hai lost both wars and naturally can''t become the top two. So far, the competition in No. 1 challenge arena was all over. Chen Shaofeng and Lin Bishui won the final victory. At the end of the competition at Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts platform, other throwing martial arts platforms also ended the competition. Du Ping''an really didn''t disappoint him. He has the nine layers of innate Lingwu. His strength is very strong and he easily entered the top two. At this time, the first day of the competition was all over, and the next day was the final hot ranking battle between their ten students and the top ten disciples of the previous ranking. At that time, the opponents of the game will be randomly determined by drawing lots. Each person will randomly appear one of the top ten students in the previous session. As long as you beat the other party down, you can replace the other party''s ranking and become the top ten students in the new inner court. The night was deep and quiet. The silver moonlight sprinkled on the ground, and there were crickets'' sad cries everywhere. The aroma of the night filled the air and woven into a soft net to cover all the scenery. What the eyes touch are all things covered with this soft net. No plant or tree is as realistic as in the daytime. They all have fuzzy and illusory colors. Each hides its meticulous points and keeps its secrets, making people feel like a dream. This night, Chen Shaofeng was doomed to have no eyes. All along, he spent his nights in cultivation, but today he didn''t practice at all. He lay outside and let the moonlight hit his body hazy. I slept until dawn. When the sun came from the East, he moved his eyelids and finally opened his eyes. He felt the heat from the sky and immediately made him comfortable. "The real ranking war will begin today. I have to defeat my opponent." Chen Shaofeng knows that it is meaningless to get the first place in the ranking war. Only when he really defeats his opponent can he be regarded as a victory. It is not particularly important to pay attention to other competitions. "Brother! You won''t sleep here all night, will you?" Just after Chen Shaofeng woke up, Du Ping''an appeared beside him. Chen Shaofeng nodded silently and said, "I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time. I hope I can have a good game today." "We will surely enter the top ten." Du Ping''an''s eyes flashed away. They must go to tianwu cemetery, especially for Chen Shaofeng. There is not much time left for him. Eight months, with the passage of time, there is not much time left for him. Tianwu cemetery is a great opportunity for him. He can''t miss it. Moreover, he also knows that Li Junjie will go to tianwu cemetery. Anyway, he should go in, otherwise he will be farther and farther away from the other party. This is not what he wants to see. "Let''s go!" Chen Shaofeng went to the martial arts training ground with Du Ping''an. At this time, the martial arts training ground was full of people. When they came here, they were shocked. There were too many people! Basically, all the students in the inner courtyard have been concentrated here! When they came to the training ground, several inner courtyard students who had entered the top ten appeared here. These students can enter the top ten, and their strength is naturally extraordinary. Today, we have to decide the outcome. Everyone present wants to see whether the top ten students are strong now or the top ten students in the previous row are strong. Before long, all the members of the first ten of the old term entered the martial arts training ground and slowly walked towards the main martial arts competition platform. At the sight of these people, the inner courtyard students around went crazy. You should know that none of these students is absolutely strong. They became famous and everyone''s strength was very strong a few years ago. Therefore, few people would think that the top ten students of this term could subvert these ten people and replace them. Chapter 94 Of course, these are not absolute. Some people can still beat them and replace them in the top ten. There have been these before, but not many. In the final analysis, none of them is a genius who can have such strength. Therefore, with the accumulation of one session after another, their strength is constantly increasing. Up to now, it is still very difficult to really replace them. However, this ranking war is related to tianwu cemetery. Even if they know that there are few opportunities, many people still go all out for it. "You see, it''s the elder sisters of the top ten students of the last term." Not long after Chen Shaofeng and his disciples came to the training ground, he heard the voices of the students around him. Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an turned around and looked at the ten students who were entering the training ground at this time. Judging from the age of these ten students, they are older than Chen Shaofeng. Now Chen Shaofeng is only 17, and these people are one or two years older than them. Looking at their slightly mature temperament and figure, it can be predicted that their strength is also equally strong. "It''s said that Qin Zongheng ranks first. It''s said that Qin Xuechang was already an expert in the realm of pre Tianyuan martial arts as early as the last ranking war. I don''t know if it''s true." Chen Shaofeng also saw Qin Zongheng at this time. From the appearance, Qin Zongheng was relatively mature, but his face looked indifferent, as if he was indifferent to everything. "The second one seems to be Mu Qing, a famous ice beauty in the inner courtyard. She seems to have reached the state of pre Tianyuan martial arts. Although she is a little cold, she is really very beautiful." In fact, it doesn''t need this student to say that when Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues watched Qin Zongheng, they naturally saw it together with the other top ten students. With their current state, they can''t really find out their real strength, but the first two students are now strong. Will the others be weak? Even if it is weak, it is limited. Therefore, after seeing these top ten members of the previous session, Chen Shaofeng''s face suddenly became dignified. Not only he, but also some other students who were happy to enter the top ten were all silent. Because they know very well that it is really difficult to defeat these people. When everyone came to the main martial arts competition platform, the elder as the referee finally stepped on the martial arts competition platform, cleared his throat and said: "today is the last round of ranking competition. The new top ten students compete with the old top ten students, and the winning students can really enter the top ten in the inner court." "First of all, I will announce the battle combination." Speaking of this, the referee said directly: "the first game was played by Hong Lin against Su Hongmiao." "The second game was played by Du Ping''an against qinnanshan." "The third game is between Sheng Ling and Chen Chen." "The fourth game is played by Mo Anqi against Su Waner." ¡­¡­ "The tenth game is played by Chen Shaofeng against ximenmu." With the fall of the referee''s voice, all the battle combinations came out. Du Ping''an was assigned to the second game, and Chen Shaofeng himself was directly assigned to the last game. Fortunately, the strength of the people he fought against is not strong. I believe he should be able to win. Of course, Du Ping''an is still a little risky. Compared with their strength, there is not much difference, and the other party obviously entered the master level of the nine layers of innate Lingwu very early. Du Ping''an can''t compare with many means. For this game, the outcome is still a little unpredictable. Next, the first game officially began, with Hong Lin playing against Su Hongmiao, the top ten of the previous session. This is a competition with great difference in strength. Today''s Honglin just has the eight level realm of innate Lingwu, while Su Hongmiao is an expert in the nine level great circle realm of innate Lingwu. It''s only a thin line away from the Xiantian Yuanwu realm. No wonder Honglin lost so quickly in a few rounds. "The second game, by Du Ping''an against Qin Nanshan!" As soon as the referee''s voice fell, Du Ping''an said to Chen Shaofeng next to him, "it''s my turn. I''ll come as soon as I go." "Be careful, although qinnanshan is the same as your realm, the other party is a famous person before, and its strength is very strong," Chen Shaofeng reminded. Du Ping''an silently nodded and said, "brother, don''t worry! I will be careful." After saying this, Du Ping''an jumped directly onto the Biwu platform. "Du Ping''an, please give me some advice!" Du Ping''an said calmly. "Qinnanshan!" qinnanshan said expressionless. "The contest begins!" As soon as the referee''s voice fell, Qin Nanshan first shot. His right hand stretched out and pinched his palm into a fist. A powerful wave was reportedly released directly from his body. His momentum is very substantial, there is no vanity at all, and he is as strong as ever. Du Ping''an is not willing to be weak. His hair also releases the same strong light from his body. "Let me see what kind of strength you so-called inner court had ten years ago." Du Ping''an said. "With your strength, I can give you a hand." Qin Nanshan said expressionless. As soon as he heard this, Du Ping''an immediately frowned and said, "then I''ll see how you let me have one hand." Du Ping''an''s body kept flashing. His body method and martial arts couldn''t help stepping out on the martial arts competition platform. With the continuous flashing of his figure, his speed gradually increased. This is a kind of body method martial skill obtained by Du Ping''an in the Martial Arts Pavilion. Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s ethereal step, it is a lower level, but it is good for Du Ping''an now. "Wind chasing palm!" The power of the wind chasing palm will gradually increase between one palm and another. This is the power of the wind chasing palm. With the continuous attack of the wind chasing palm, Qin Nanshan''s body also continued to regress. In the final analysis, there is little difference in their strength. It is obviously not so easy for Qin Nanshan to resist this attack without using martial arts. However, after all, Qin Nanshan is a member of the top ten in the previous year. If he doesn''t have any strength, how can he enter the top ten? Although the wind chasing palm has great power, it is obviously not so simple to really hurt qinnanshan. So when the wind chasing palm fell on him, he didn''t retreat but entered, so he used his fist to hit Du Ping''an directly on his body. Du Ping''an obviously didn''t expect that Qin Nanshan could behave so calmly when he used his martial arts. Suddenly, his expression became dignified. He knew that it was useless to defeat Qin Nanshan with his pitiful wind chasing palm. Chapter 95 Nevertheless, Du Ping''an will not give up. In the final analysis, the realm between them is the same. It''s easier to defeat him. If you miss this opportunity, it''s not so simple to win again. Qinnanshan opposite seems to be very confident in himself. He is not in a hurry. He just stands there and doesn''t attack. Many students who saw this scene admired him. Sure enough, it is worthy of being the top ten students of the previous session. In addition to the improvement of strength, its own will has also been improved to a certain extent, and it will not affect itself because of some simple things. "Vajra seal!" As Du Ping''an''s voice fell, the Vajra seal turned into golden yellow marks and fell from the air. At this time, the true force in his body was constantly released, and the Vajra seal broke out infinite power. Powerful and overbearing. Although it is essentially different from Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts, Du Ping''an has his own way and his power is different from others. Vajra seal is an extremely powerful martial art. Even compared with Chen Shaofeng''s ChiYan bullying, it''s no less powerful. It can be seen how powerful it is. With the fall of the diamond seal, the sky was shrouded in the golden light. Qinnan mountain looked up at the sky, and the golden light fell everywhere, and there was nowhere to hide. For the first time, Qin Nanshan''s expression also changed. He thought that the new and old top ten ranking war was a very simple thing for them. In the final analysis, after getting the top ten, they devote themselves to cultivation for a long time. If they lose to their younger brothers and sisters, they will not be able to live in this inner courtyard at all. But in fact, whether they or the top ten in the past, there are so few people who will be replaced by others. At the beginning, like him, they all seemed very confident, but only after they really fought would they find that their strength was not enough in front of the real talented students. Qin Nanshan finally began to fight back. His whole body jumped up, and a light rushed out of his body, turned into an attack, and rushed towards the golden mark in the sky. The light was like a substantive attack, which had a fierce conflict with the golden mark. Neither side let the other, so they confronted each other in the sky. The energy kept flowing out of the air. Qin Nanshan suddenly roared, and his momentum became more violent. The furious momentum made the light more sharp and turned into tiny and thin swords, which stabbed directly at the golden mark like sword rain. Du Ping''an did not expect that the strength of qinnanshan was so strong. Although it was the same as his realm, it had many means. It was only a simple attack, but it could be impossible to prevent. "In that case, I won''t keep my hand!" This opportunity is really rare. Du Ping''an originally thought that it was unnecessary to use blood power in this ranking war, but now it seems that there is no way. Under his deliberate release, the blood in his body suddenly expanded, and a faint yellow light appeared on the surface of his body. The light was not particularly strong, but the blood red lines on the surface of his body could be seen faintly. These lines are similar to those of blood vessels, which may be related to the blood in his body. As he kept and released his blood, a strong blood breath was continuously released from his body. Ow!! A huge animal roar came from Du Ping''an''s mouth. With a white figure emerging from behind him, the white light is very powerful. This is just a huge white tiger. It is dignified above the white tiger. Its eyes are like a huge lantern. It just stares at Qinnan mountain in front of it, which makes Qinnan mountain feel great pressure immediately. Both he and many students were shocked. "Is this the power of blood?" Seeing the white tiger shadow released by Du Ping''an, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help muttering to himself. This was the first time he had seen someone release the power of blood to fight. Obviously, the white tiger shadow can increase Du Ping''an''s combat effectiveness. Qinnanshan''s strength is really strong. If he is a general martial artist with nine layers of innate Lingwu, he can win the attack he just made. However, Du Ping''an he faced was also an extraordinary genius, so it was not easy to defeat him. In addition, now Du Ping''an has used blood power, which he can resist. It''s courage and idiocy to go all out knowing what you can''t do. It will only hurt yourself and make others worry. Qin Nanshan has an extraordinary mind. Naturally, he knew what he should do and what he should not do. Therefore, when Du Ping''an released the white tiger shadow, he withdrew his attack and the light disappeared. Then he said, "I admit defeat!" Although he missed this opportunity, he was also very regretful, but the fact was in front of him, he couldn''t help but admit defeat, otherwise it would only make him more embarrassed later. This was not what he wanted to see. As soon as Qin Nanshan opened his mouth, the students under the stage immediately began to talk. They never thought that Qin Nanshan suddenly admitted defeat when the game was at its best, and someone constantly abused him. Think he is a coward, and some people think that Qin Nanshan is really not Du Ping''an''s opponent. Du Ping''an''s original martial arts skills are very powerful, coupled with his own blood power, not to mention the martial artists in the nine levels of Xianwu Lingwu, even those in the first level of congenital yuan martial arts can fight. So qinnanshan lost well. Hearing that Qin Nanshan had conceded defeat, Du Ping''an took back his blood power. The white tiger shadow that had appeared behind him suddenly disappeared. "Du Ping''an won the game. From today on, Du Ping''an will replace Qin Nanshan and become one of the top ten students in the inner court." As soon as the referee''s voice fell, the students under the stage immediately gave warm applause. The applause was earth shaking like a roar. At this time, all the students looked at Du Ping''an and showed envy. Qin Nanshan was originally the ninth in the top ten of the inner court. Now Du Ping''an has replaced him and naturally became the ninth in the top ten. Although the ranking is at the bottom, it is good for Du Ping An. Qin Nanshan looked at Du Ping''an in front of him. He was very uncomfortable, but what if he was uncomfortable? If he lost, he lost. There was no reason to refute. Unless he can beat Du Ping''an in the future, he still can''t enter the top ten. Chapter 96 In fact, Qin Nanshan himself doesn''t know. With his talent, he can''t compare with Du Ping''an at all. You know, Du Ping''an is a genius with white tiger blood. What is he? He is just a common person. He has some talents in cultivation. He has no talent blood, so he is not wronged to lose to Du Ping''an. "Well done!" When Du Ping''an stepped down from the Biwu platform, Chen Shaofeng raised his thumb to him. In this way, as long as they can defeat each other, they can go to tianwu cemetery smoothly. Du Ping''an smiled and said, "if it''s big brother, you can defeat him with one move!" Others do not know Chen Shaofeng''s strength, but Du Ping''an knows it very well, so he is not complacent. He knows very well that although he has the blood of the divine beast white tiger, he is much worse than Chen Shaofeng. There is a great gap in both talent and strength. On the surface, it is true that his realm is higher, but when he really fights, he believes that he can''t even resist Chen Shaofeng''s move. "How can it be so simple? The top ten students who can enter the inner courtyard have their own cards. How difficult it is to win with one move." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. "Big brother''s opponent is a student with nine layers of innate Lingwu. If you want to win, there is no pressure on big brother." Du Ping''an said with a smile. "What a boast! I''d like to see how his innate Lingwu eighth floor garbage defeated me, hum!" While Du Ping''an was chatting with them, a sneer came from the side. After listening to him, it is not difficult for Chen Shaofeng to guess that the young man in front of them should be ximenmu who competed with Chen Shaofeng in game 10. "High level doesn''t necessarily mean strong combat power." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "That''s funny! Do you think that you, a born eight layer garbage of Lingwu, still have the ability to fight beyond your level? All those who can fight beyond your level are geniuses among geniuses, do you like them?" ximenmu sneered disdainfully. "Even if you can fight beyond your level, you are not my opponent. If you want to enter the top ten, you are not worthy. You are destined to be just a stepping stone for me to move forward." Ximenmu had a defiant attitude. He raised his head and didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng at all. "Stepping stone? Who is whose stepping stone? It''s not good to say now!" Du Ping''an also said at this time. "Really? Then we''ll see! Hum!" Ximenmu snorted coldly again and left Chen Shaofeng''s side. Chen Shaofeng calmly looked at ximenmu''s angry anger, which was accompanied by a strange killing intention. After feeling the obliteration, Chen Shaofeng frowned. He knew that the battle would not be so simple. If he didn''t do his best, he would capsize in the gutter, which was not what he wanted to see. "Arrogant guy! He is also one of the top ten students in the inner court. It''s an insult to the top ten in the inner court." Du Ping''an took an angry look at Ximen''s eyes and said to Chen Shaofeng, "brother, don''t be merciful when fighting later. You must teach this guy a lesson and let him know who is the stepping stone." "Don''t worry! I won''t lose." Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly, as if he didn''t pay attention to Ximen at all. After hearing his words, Simon''s face flashed again. He didn''t allow others to ride on his head. He knew about tianwu cemetery in the last ranking war, so he would try his best to get the top ten position. To this end, he also secretly laid a hard hand on his friends at the beginning, which made him into the top ten. Naturally, he could not watch his position in the top ten be taken, so in any case, he must win the game with Chen Shaofeng. Just in case, ximenmu took out a bottle from his storage bag, poured out some medicine powder and smeared him on the long sword in his hand. The ranking war of the inner court allows the use of weapons. The main reason why ordinary students do not use weapons is that the weapons are not of good grade and do not have appropriate martial arts skills. Even if they use weapons, their strength will not increase much. Just like Chen Shaofeng, among his martial arts, only ChiYan bullying can use weapons, and the rest can''t be used. So he can use weapons very rarely. Ximenmu was originally famous for his swordsmanship. His swordsmanship was gorgeous and powerful, so he used a long sword. No one would say anything. So no one will know that he poisoned his weapons. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had no idea that a huge crisis was coming towards him. There are seven games before Chen Shaofeng and ximenmu. There is no suspense in these games. The old top ten students who finally won. Some are direct second kills, and some are not particularly different in strength, so the battle time is also relatively long. The seven games also took nearly five hours in total. When all the games are over, the sun in the sky has come to the West. I believe it will not take long to set. There is also the last one. Naturally, it is impossible to save it until tomorrow. After all, it will be a waste of time. After the ninth game, the referee went to the competition platform again. He cleared his throat and said, "in the last game, Chen Shaofeng will fight ximenmu. Please invite two students to the stage." As soon as his voice fell, Chen Shaofeng and them walked slowly towards the martial arts competition platform. When they all got on the stage, the referee jumped off the competition platform and left it to them. "Today I''ll let you know that your strength is not qualified to be the top ten in the inner court. You''d better step down on your own! Otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness." Speaking of this, Simon''s eyes flashed away, and the killing intention hidden in them was particularly obvious. Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother to look at him and said, "I''ll give it to you, too. If you know the truth, you can jump off the stage by yourself! Otherwise, if you move your hand later, you won''t blame me." Just the first sentence of the dialogue, the smell of gunpowder between them was particularly strong, which excited all the students under the stage. They know that the more it is, the better the game will be. That''s what they really want to see. However, only when the referee heard the dialogue between the two and the momentum shown on their bodies did he know that the game might not be calm. In order not to hurt them, he kept up his spirit and stared at them from time to time for fear that they would not stop fighting. Chapter 97 "Hum! If you want to hurt me, you need your strength." ximenmu sneered at his words. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, and the real power in his body continued to flow from the elixir field to the major meridians. With the continuous circulation of Zhenli, the operation day by day also makes Chen Shaofeng''s power gradually become stronger. At the same time, the formula of Huangji dominating the world also worked at the same time, and the infinite hegemonic will went in all directions with an arrogant momentum. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s body moved. He stepped out directly with ethereal steps and turned into residual shadows. He appeared in front of Ximen in an instant. Ximenmu has long been paying attention to Chen Shaofeng''s every move. Although he was surprised at his speed, he didn''t care at all. In his opinion, even if the speed is fast and there is no powerful attack, there is still no use. He was very confident. He slowly pulled out the long sword in his hand. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, turned into light, and constantly released the sword Qi in a rotating way. The sword Qi was like a rainbow, and the thick sword Qi was pressing against Chen Shaofeng. The gorgeous sword skill was constantly released in his hands, and every dance was amazing. Although Ximen''s character is not very good, his sword technique is really gorgeous and powerful. No wonder he can enter the top ten. It''s true that he has a reason. However, seeing here, Chen Shaofeng still frowned. He found that although the sword technique of Ximen is gorgeous, it is not very practical. It''s really powerful, but it''s obviously not so easy to really hurt people. Does he have a strong sword skill? Only this reason can be established. Otherwise, what does he use to win others? Does he only rely on those fancy sword skills? Obviously, it is impossible. There is only one powerful sword skill. Of course, Chen Shaofeng can''t wait for him to use his sword skills. He doesn''t dare to underestimate ximenmu. In the final analysis, he is also one of the top ten in the inner court. If he is bad, he will capsize in the gutter. This is not what he wants to see. At this time, his true strength worked silently, and a powerful flame suddenly burst out from his arms. The flame raged, the fire dragon danced, and the flame kept surging on his arms. Each surge seemed to ignite the surrounding air. It was very uncomfortable. "Red flame fist!!" The fire dragon danced wildly, and the flame burst out from within his arms, turned into a huge fist and rushed directly towards the Ximen. The flaming fist rushed straight past. Ximenmu kept waving his long sword, and the sword spirit kept releasing from it, trying to stop Chen Shaofeng''s flaming fist attack. However, although the sword Qi is sealed, it has little power and is only stronger than ordinary attacks. Therefore, as soon as the sword Qi touches the flame fist, it is directly swallowed by the flame on the fist and disappears without a trace. Seeing this, ximenmu was shocked. "No! It can''t go on like this. If it goes on like this, his attack will hit me." Ximen stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly. He didn''t know what to do. If the long sword couldn''t reach Chen Shaofeng''s body, the poisons on his sword had no effect at all. The momentum in his body soared, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The whole person was like a sword arrow out of its sheath, which was extremely sharp. "Xuanyu sword!" Ximenmu finally released his martial arts at this time. However, looking at the Xuanyu sword, it made people wonder. Because the Xuanyu sword is not a very powerful attack skill, it still widens his own attack range, and others have no substantive role, which makes Chen Shaofeng frown again. He doesn''t know what Ximen is thinking. Even if such an attack really touches his body, it has no effect at all. However, Simon laughed in his heart. Naturally, he knows very well that the power of Xuanyu sword is not great, but the victory is illusory. It can be turned into several long swords, which is impossible to prevent. With the poison on his sword, are there any invincible people? Therefore, for Ximen, Xuanyu sword is the most suitable sword technique for him. Other powerful sword techniques are of little use to him. "I don''t know!" Chen Shaofeng sneered for a while. The red flame fist hit again, and the flame came out wildly, turned into a series of flame like dragons, and swallowed ximenmu''s body. Ximen''s eyes remained unmoved, and Xuanyu sword kept waving out. Long swords kept attacking Chen Shaofeng. With the long sword, Chen Shaofeng was scratched by the long sword. But for Chen Shaofeng, such an injury is not at all general. So he still stared coldly at Ximen''s eyes in front of him and said, "you are so disappointing to me! I thought you should have some strength as the top ten of the old term. Now it seems that your position in the top ten is not worthy of the name. In that case, you''d better give me the position in the top ten!" "Really? Do you really think you can get the top ten?" ximenmu sneered. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng wondered why ximenmu was so confident? He should understand the gap between them, but why does he think he can''t get the top ten? This makes Chen Shaofeng confused, really confused. "No matter what you''re thinking, you can''t change the final outcome. Let me give you a ride!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. As he spoke, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum grew slowly. His overbearing intention was particularly obvious. His overbearing side leaked, and a trend of self-respect swept out in an instant. However, he just started to work hard, but he found something different in his body. He always felt something wrong. The real force just running disappeared in an instant. "What''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng was shocked. He never thought that he could not run Zhenli. Just then, he felt a pain somewhere in his body, and his whole face became very pale. His body also began to fall down slowly. Chen Shaofeng quickly stretched out his hand and supported the ground. However, his whole face became very ugly. The feeling of pain in his body did not weaken at all, but increased. If he didn''t know he must have been poisoned by this time, he would have been practicing for so long in vain. If he wanted to be here, a strong killing intention immediately rose in his body. The murderous intent raged out, and a sense of hegemony turned into a purple light and rushed out directly from the body. Chapter 98 "You poisoned me!" Chen Shaofeng roared angrily. "What about poisoning? Aren''t you very confident? Don''t you think I''m not your opponent? What do you think you are if you want to be in the top ten? If you want my position, you have to have the consciousness of death." At this time, ximenmu''s expression was very ferocious, and his ugly posture immediately made people feel terrible. "Did you also use this method to get the top ten position in the last session?" Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice, pressing his murderous intention and anger at the bottom of his heart. "You''re smart! But what if it''s like this? You''re in my way, so you have to die." Simon said crazily. "Madman! You are a madman." Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that ximenmu would become so crazy for the top ten position. "What do you know? I''m not talented since I was a child. I''m just a civilian. My parents have no extra money for me to practice. I can only rely on myself. So no matter what means I use, I must get the top ten. The top ten not only have the resources provided by the college, but also have the opportunity to go to tianwu cemetery. As long as I can inherit it, I can be surprised People, who cares what means I win there? "Simon laughed. "I won''t let you like it," Chen Shaofeng said angrily. "Do you still have the right to resist now? Don''t forget, now you have been poisoned by my long sword." Simon said faintly. The words seemed very plain, as if everything was under his control. "I kindly remind you that if you run Zhenli again, your poison will kill you in an instant." Simon said expressionless. "As long as you admit defeat, I can detoxify you immediately." Chen Shaofeng just looked at ximenmu in front of him and suddenly smiled, and the laughter was very brilliant. The laughter immediately attracted the attention of many students under the stage. Du Ping''an, who was originally under the stage, was a little confused at this time. Why did his eldest brother laugh at this time? Why didn''t he solve the man in front of him as soon as possible? From the people in the battle just now, he can see that the Ximen''s real strength is not strong. It''s reasonable that he can''t spend so much time. What''s the matter? "What are you laughing at? I warn you, if you dare to publish this, I will be expelled from the college, but your life will be taken away in an instant. You should consider it clearly." ximenmu threatened. "I think you also threatened your opponent in the last ranking war!" Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. Ximen''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was not sure what Chen Shaofeng thought at this time. He didn''t know why he could laugh at such a time. "If you change to other students, maybe your trick may succeed again, but you meet me Chen Shaofeng." The essence of Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed away, and an overbearing killing intention was immediately released from his body. It was extremely powerful. The killing intention rushed to Ximen''s eyes like a substantive attack. Ximenmu suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t think that Chen Shaofeng wanted to kill him under such circumstances. Isn''t he really afraid of death? Chen Shaofeng then said, "indeed, the poison on your long sword is very powerful. As long as you operate the real power, the poison will flow directly all over your body. At that time, even the immortal Luo will be useless." "But for me, such a little toxin is of no use at all." Boom!! Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared again, as if he had not been affected by the toxin at all. Only Chen Shaofeng himself knows that he seems not to be affected, but in fact he is still affected. However, the Huangji Bashi formula he cultivates is an extremely overbearing skill, which can suppress all negative things that affect his body, so it seems that the toxin has not affected him on the surface. However, such suppression still has a certain time limit, so he must solve ximenmu in a short time. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, ximenmu immediately shook his head and said, "no! It''s impossible! It''s not true. Why are you not affected by the toxin, why?" Simon shouted loudly. Also because of his surprise, he immediately made everyone present hear the voice. Whether the referee or the students present, two words came to mind: toxin! This is a ranking war. It''s despicable that someone dares to use drugs without violating them. The referee was very angry at this time. He never thought that someone dared to use poison to hurt his opponent. This person was one of the top ten students of the previous session. Didn''t that mean that similar things had happened in the previous session? As a referee, I can''t find such a thing. I have to say it''s a great failure. I didn''t know before. Naturally, he couldn''t stop it, but since he knew the truth, he couldn''t be indifferent to Chen Shaofeng''s poisoning. So his body rushed directly to the competition platform, trying to stop the game. However, his idea is good, but once the competition is launched, he can''t stop it if he wants to stop it. And in order to protect the students watching the competition outside, after the competition began, the prohibition barrier around Biwu platform naturally opened. Ordinary people can''t enter it at all, let alone break in directly, which is impossible. So when the referee wanted to rush in, he immediately felt a strong pressure. The pressure was so great that he couldn''t afford to resist. Just when he wanted to rush in, he suddenly felt his chest sink and his whole body was rushed out immediately. Then he scratched on the ground like an octopus and was seriously injured. Ximenmu didn''t expect the referee to rush up suddenly. Fortunately, there are prohibitions around. Otherwise, if the referee intervenes, he will only have a dead end. Thinking of this, he moved. Since Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to admit defeat, now it has become such a situation that he can''t choose. He must control Chen Shaofeng before he can have a chance of life. Otherwise, even if he is a disciple of the inner court, he will only die. The use of toxins in the ranking war is absolutely prohibited. Now he uses it. It is conceivable what the result is. So for Chen Shaofeng, he didn''t intend to show mercy at all. The body shape kept flashing. Ximen''s eyes rushed directly near Chen Shaofeng''s body. He was as bright as a torch and powerful. Chapter 99 "Even if you can suppress the toxin in your body, it''s useless. The more the toxin is pressed, the greater the rebound." As he spoke, ximenmu''s long sword kept waving, and the sword Qi kept flowing from the long sword. He knows that today''s game, whether he wins or Chen Shaofeng wins, is a disaster for him, because at the moment, the people on the scene already know that he used poison. In that case, what else should he be afraid of? At the thought of this, the sword Qi in his hand became more violent. The sword Qi was drawn out from it and attacked Chen Shaofeng at a very fast speed. The huge light kept shining from the long sword, and powerful attacks appeared one after another. "Magic you chop!!" Suddenly, on ximenmu''s long sword, a dark light suddenly rose, and the originally tiny long sword instantly increased to several times its width. At the same time, with the trend of exterminating everything, the dark long sword was cut off in an instant, and the huge momentum was a little dark inside. When Chen Shaofeng saw the long sword, his face immediately became dignified. This magic cutting is obviously a powerful martial art. However, he belongs to dark martial arts. Generally speaking, people will not practice it. There is no such martial arts in the Martial Arts Pavilion of the college. It is said that the martial arts are actually similar to the evil martial arts. The biggest difference between evil martial arts and martial arts is that the probability of successful cultivation of evil martial arts is relatively high. He has no requirements for talent and grade, but relatively, it needs to pay a great price. This price is not affordable for ordinary warriors. The martial arts practitioners who have practiced this kind of martial arts are actually the same as evil practitioners, which are not tolerated by martial arts practitioners. No wonder he rarely uses martial arts. I''m afraid this is the reason why he doesn''t use martial arts. Evil cultivation is the mortal enemy of many martial artists. Although he is not a complete evil cultivation, his psychology has become distorted. He needs everything for his strength. Otherwise, it is impossible to use toxins in the ranking war. "You are destined to die." Ximen''s face was ferocious and shouted, "cut!" The huge dark long sword fell instantly from the top of Chen Shaofeng''s head. The surrounding air seemed to be divided into two sections by his sword. In the middle of the air, you can clearly see a dark and deep scar. Even ordinary Xiantian Yuanwu level-1 masters cannot be confident that they will be able to resist this cut, so once they are cut by this giant sword, they will be seriously injured. However, obviously, Chen Shaofeng can''t let this giant sword be cut off. He said coldly, "you don''t have the qualification to want my life." As soon as the voice fell, the imperial tyrant formula in the body continued to flow, and an extremely overbearing breath flowed out of the body, and the extremely strong momentum was directly released from it. Domineering Qi acts on the other party''s body like a substantive attack and is constantly pressed down. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" Although the other party''s attack is very powerful, which can be compared with the attack of ordinary Xiantian Yuanwu first-class experts, Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts skills are not vegetarian. In addition, his own body has a qualitative growth, which makes his ChiYan bullying technique make greater progress. So as soon as the red flame bully killing skill was released, the fire red energy immediately wrapped his fist and released a powerful power. The strength of the body makes his fist attack more powerful, not to mention the blessing of ChiYan bullying. So when the magic you chop fell directly, Chen Shaofeng''s body also jumped up and attacked the falling magic you chop directly. ChiYan bully killing technique has reached the peak level, and its power is not comparable to ordinary martial arts. Boom!! The fist directly bombarded the magic you chop, and suddenly burst out with great power. The aftermath of the explosion swept around, and the stone slabs on the martial arts competition platform turned up one after another and flew in the air. This power is not generally powerful. Of course, this is just the beginning. Although the explosion occurred, Chen Shaofeng released the martial arts of physical attack. Of course, it is not easy to be repulsed. The real power in his body was constantly released and added to his fists, which made the power of his fists more powerful. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng roared, and the light around his body became more obvious. On the right fist, the vein of meridians was particularly obvious. His face turned red and he tried his best to destroy the magic you. "Impossible! How could this be possible? How could you destroy the magic you?" At this time, Simon seemed to see the most terrible scene in the world. He kept shaking his head, and the expression of fear on his face had betrayed his mood at this time. "There is nothing impossible! Only what cannot be done." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless, "since you want to kill so much, I''ll let you taste death." "Red flame bully killing skill!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed away, his body rushed out again, an energy ball in one hand, and the fire red light ball put them in one place and slowly began to integrate. Although the power of physical attack is strong, it is still not as powerful as the energy ball. What''s more, it integrates two light spheres with the same power, which makes the energy increase exponentially. When the two light spheres began to merge, the surrounding air immediately began to flow in a vortex. Continuous rotation, and then converge on the central light ball, so that the light ball becomes stronger and stronger, and even increases exponentially. Such power is not comparable to ordinary martial arts. The hiss continued to sound, and the space became extremely unstable. Boom!! When the two spheres of light were fully integrated, they immediately burst out with incomparably powerful power. The invisible force swept the whole earth like a powerful hurricane. "How strong!" Both the students at the bottom and the referee seemed extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that only Chen Shaofeng, who was born with eight layers of Lingwu, could release such a powerful attack. Once such an attack falls on the students, there is only a dead end. Even the students of Xiantian Yuanwu realm are the same. Only students with more than two levels of strength can avoid it. From this, we can also foresee the end of Simon''s goal in front of us, which will be a sure death. Of course, for ximenmu, it''s not a pity to die. No one will avenge him, no one will resist the attack for him, and no one will save him. He is doomed to die. The referee and the students looked at the growing energy light ball and became dull for a moment, and the ximenmu in front of them became more frightened. Chapter 100 "No!" Simon''s eyes roared out reluctantly. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t hear his voice at all. The light ball bombarded his body directly. Boom, boom!! Bursts of explosions continue to ring out, which is a series of explosions, so that each wave of explosion can give people a sense of shock. That shocking explosion, each wave of explosion can shake the surrounding space into waves of ripples, which is full of power. After the explosion, there must be smoke, and when all the smoke dissipated, the figure of Simon appeared in the eyes of everyone. At this time, ximenmu''s clothes had become dilapidated. The hospital clothes were stained with blood and ashen. The whole person had begun to shake. He kept breathing and didn''t take a breath. That state was not far from death. "Chen... Chen Shaofeng! My eldest brother is the core disciple of Shangling college. Wait, he will avenge me, he will." This is Simon''s last voice. After this sentence, his whole body fell heavily on the competition platform. The sound was so loud that it immediately aroused layers of dust that had originally covered the ground. The dust was flying and spread throughout the Biwu platform. At this moment, the game was really over, and the prohibitions originally covered around the Biwu platform completely disappeared at the first time. At this time, the referee ran on the Biwu platform for the first time. "Chen Shaofeng won the game, and because ximenmu used toxin, his death will not be punished by the task." Listening to the referee''s words, Chen Shaofeng''s body shook and finally couldn''t resist the invasion of the toxin. His head sank and his eyelids closed heavily. When the eyelids closed, his body fell directly to the ground. Du Ping''an, who was originally under the stage, also ran to the Biwu platform for the first time. Seeing Chen Shaofeng faint, he rushed and hugged his body in his arms, which didn''t let Chen Shaofeng fall on the ground. "Send him to the dean as soon as possible. Maybe only the dean will have a way," the referee said. "I see! Elder! I''ll take him there now." Du Ping''an picked up Chen Shaofeng, who had been in a coma, and rushed directly to the dean''s room. The students present did not expect that such an accident would happen in a ranking war. Originally, the top ten students were so mean, and then Chen Shaofeng killed them with a vicious attack. The attack was extremely domineering and powerful. After that, the competition continued. Although Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an did not participate in the competition again, there was no doubt about their strength, and they all entered the top ten in the inner court. Their ranking is not high. No wonder, after all, they didn''t participate in the next competition. The nature of Chen Shaofeng, who is in a coma, is not clear. In fact, these toxins had no great effect on him, and after he passed out of coma, he began to practice with those toxins. Toxin is also an expression of energy. The stronger the toxin is, the more domineering the energy it contains. Now Chen Shaofeng is in the stage of congenital Lingwu eight layers. It was not so easy to break through. However, the toxin gave him an opportunity to make a breakthrough. This opportunity is very timely and very good. It happens that after a big war, both Chen Shaofeng''s state and energy level are on the verge of breaking through. However, this breakthrough is obviously not so simple. When the toxin is in his body, in addition to energy hegemony, it is also an extremely painful torture for his body, which is more conducive to his physical cultivation. Whether it is a blessing or a curse, this is what the toxin brought to him. With continuous cultivation, the toxin was gradually absorbed by his body. Although he suffered great pain, the pain felt like he wanted to die. But finally he took it and refined all the toxins in his body. The toxin entered his body, part of it was refined into energy, and part of it was integrated into his body, making his body stronger. Du Ping''an, who is carrying Chen Shaofeng''s body, obviously feels that Chen Shaofeng behind him emits an extremely powerful energy, which is very frightened and released like a storm. When he carried Chen Shaofeng to the dean''s room, Chen Shaofeng was on the verge of a breakthrough. Who is Tang Yufeng? As the president of Datang college, his eyesight is naturally very powerful. He saw Chen Shaofeng''s state at a glance, which took him to an empty room and asked him to sit in the room. He and Du Ping''an directly withdrew from the room. "Dean! Elder brother, is he all right?" Du Ping''an asked with some worry. "Don''t worry! He''s fine, not just fine, but because of those toxins, he has brought unexpected benefits." Tang Yufeng said with a smile. He is very clear about Chen Shaofeng''s state at this time. If he breaks through again, he can enter the nine levels of innate Lingwu. He has only entered the college for two or three months, but he has reached the nine levels of innate Lingwu. I have to say that talent is one point, which is inseparable from his efforts. Otherwise, if it were an ordinary person, these toxins would be enough to kill him, let alone use them to advance. Hearing Tang Yufeng say so, Du Ping''an was relieved and left the dean''s room by himself. He knew that the Dean was here, and it would be of no use for him to stay. When he left, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum became more and more huge. At the moment, his whole face became very red, and his expression was constantly distorted. It was obvious that he was suffering a lot. It''s no wonder that using toxins to break through the realm is obviously no better than ordinary cultivation, and the pain is by no means unimaginable. As his expression became more and more distorted, the heat on him became more and more obvious. Boom!! At this moment, a powerful heat burst out of Chen Shaofeng''s body, which swept the whole room like a tropical storm. This makes the room messy for the first time. The stronger the energy, the stronger the energy acting on the surrounding. Finally, Chen Shaofeng''s realm has made a breakthrough. Originally, he had only eight layers of innate Lingwu, and instantly reached nine layers of innate Lingwu, which is only one boundary away from the realm of Xiantian Yuanwu. At the same time, he opened his eyes. When you open your eyes, the pure light shines directly into the sky. "Finally reached the Ninth level of innate Lingwu! It''s not far from the realm of Xiantian Yuanwu." Feeling the power coming from himself, Chen Shaofeng has an unreal feeling. This time he was a near death, but he finally got lucky and saved himself from danger. He had to say that his luck was detached. Looking back on the first time I saw Li Junjie''s strong power in Hou''s house, at that time, the congenital Yuan Wu realm was so far away. Who would have thought that in a few months, he would usher in his own Xiantian Yuan Wu realm. As long as he can break through the realm of Xiantian Yuanwu, he will have the power to compete with Li Junjie. At the thought of this, his eyes flashed cold. "Li Junjie! Wait, I''ll double the shame you''ve given me." Chapter 101 Dean''s room. Chen Shaofeng walked out of the room and came to Tang Yufeng. "Master!" Chen Shaofeng said respectfully. "Good! Good! It''s a blessing in disguise. Now the results of the ranking war have come out. You and Du Ping''an are ninth and tenth respectively. Although they are not high, they are enough to have the qualification to enter tianwu cemetery." Tang Yufeng said with a smile. "Master! When will tianwu cemetery open?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "On the 10th, it will open on the 10th. So early tomorrow morning, you have to leave for tianwu city where tianwu cemetery is located." Tang Yufeng said. "OK! I''ll go back and prepare first!" "Go!" Tang Yufeng said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng nodded and left the dean''s room. As Tang Yufeng said, when he returned to the dormitory, someone came to inform him to gather at the gate of the inner courtyard tomorrow morning. That night, Chen Shaofeng didn''t practice, but lay in bed and went to sleep directly. It was sunny in the morning. When the first thread of sunshine shone into the window, Chen Shaofeng had got up. Although the previous people did not say when to assemble, it would not be wrong to arrive earlier. When he opened the dormitory door, Du Ping''an had already been waiting for him at the dormitory door. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng came out safely, he asked, "brother, are you okay?" "What can I do for you? Let''s go! We''re leaving for tianwu city soon." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Yes!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had nothing to do, Du Ping''an was relieved. Then they went directly to the gate of the inner courtyard. When they came here, they found that there were several people waiting here. All of them were the top ten members of the inner court. Chen Shaofeng, one of the top ten students in the inner courtyard, has seen it. They are all old students. Except for the two of them, there are no new faces. The leader is Qin Zongheng, who ranks first in the inner court. However, it was not him who led the team, but another person, Chen Shaofeng, who they were also very familiar with, that is, Tang Wenjing, the core student they met when they first entered the inner courtyard. Tang Wenjing, as a core student of the inner courtyard, is not only beautiful, but also very powerful. In just two months, she broke through the fourth floor of Tianyuan martial arts, and is only a line away from the fifth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu. Everyone knows that tianwu cemetery can only accept the entry of people below the fifth floor of Tianyuan martial arts because of the strong prohibition. Otherwise, the prohibition inside will be triggered, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, in order to enter tianwu cemetery, many core students choose not to make a breakthrough until they come out of tianwu cemetery. After waiting for a long time, ten inner courtyard disciples gathered. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought that he would see Li Junjie here this time, but he didn''t expect that Li Junjie was not there. Not only Li Junjie, except Tang Wenjing, all the other four core students are not here. They go to tianwu city first. "I am responsible for leading you to tianwu city this time. After arriving at tianwu City, I will meet with several other core students and go to tianwu cemetery together." "There is no college elder to lead the team to tianwu city this time, so you must not cause unnecessary trouble on the way, otherwise you will be deprived of the quota." Tang Wenjing said these two words, there was no time for them to consider, and said directly, "let''s go!" Then, Chen Shaofeng and his party of 11 left Datang college in such a mighty way. Because so many people leave the college, there will be some unnecessary trouble in the King City, so Chen Shaofeng and they chose a road outside the city and left the King City. Tianwu city is located at the junction of the four kingdoms. They are all on the edge of the four kingdoms. Naturally, it is a little far away. Fortunately, along the way, they did not encounter any trouble and came to tianwu city very smoothly. On this day, Wucheng was at the junction of the four countries, so it also belonged to the four regardless zone. It was very lively and the struggle was very fierce. As soon as they entered tianwu City, Chen Shaofeng saw several fights, both for treasures and women. All kinds of fights emerged one after another. Suddenly, a figure ran past him. Then, two more figures came after them. They shouted, "little girl, you''d better hold your hands and catch it! Let me have fun with you." The little girl is small, but she has a beautiful embryo. No wonder she will attract other people''s attention and come to make her ideas. With the strength of her body refining realm, is she the opponent of those two five-tier men with innate spiritual martial arts? One after another, he was immediately blocked. "You two bad guys! I won''t let you like it. Even if you die, I won''t let you succeed." the little girl roared at them with shame and anger. "How can we let you die? You still obediently obeyed us, otherwise, we won''t guarantee your mother''s life." At this time, one of the big men brought an old middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman looks 40 or 50 years old. Her face is slightly wrinkled. Her appearance is not good-looking, but not very ugly. She has no real power fluctuation on her body and has no strength to bind chickens. She is obviously an ordinary person. As soon as she saw the woman, the little girl immediately cried, "mother!" "Of course you can run, but I can barely use it because I don''t think your mother is particularly ugly." As he spoke, the two men couldn''t help laughing, and the longing color in their eyes was particularly obvious. "You are not human!" the woman in the man''s hand said angrily. Then she shouted to the little girl, "girl, go away! Leave me alone." "Run? Can he still escape in our hands?" the man sneered. With that, the big man ran over directly and grabbed the little girl directly in his hand. The little girl kept struggling to get rid of his arm. Can her strength be the opponent of the big man? No matter how she struggled, the big man''s hand still held it motionless, which made her frustrated. "Want to run! No way! You''d better serve us well! As long as you make us comfortable, I may give you some real spirit stones to practice when I''m happy." The big man laughed loudly and groped for the little girl with one palm. The little girl was very ashamed and angry. She had no way to stop it. She had no way to resist with her strength. There was no other way except to admit her life. She looked helplessly at the pedestrians on the road and wanted to ask for their help. But these pedestrians didn''t seem to see what was going on here at all. They didn''t even plan to look here, which disappointed her and made her eyes dim. Ares Pavilion is a happy reader group. You can add friends who are interested. You can put forward any good suggestions for this book. The group number is 608904238. We look forward to your participation to make the Ares Pavilion team become huge. Chapter 102 "Stop!" Chen Shaofeng, who was standing on one side, couldn''t see it, so he began to stop. The big man didn''t expect that someone would dare to take care of his idle death. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said angrily, "smelly boy, don''t take care of your idle death, or you won''t know how Wucheng will die this day." "Are you threatening me?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly cooled down. "What if I threaten you? I annoyed you, and I made you go out of your pocket." the big man said angrily again. "Then I''d like to see how you make me go out of my pocket." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Die!" The big man was angry. No matter how strong the other party was, he picked up his fist and hit Chen Shaofeng. "It''s you who''s looking for death." Chen Shaofeng stepped out with his feet, turned his body into a residual shadow and rushed directly to the big man. He didn''t see his real power. He squeezed his right fist tightly, and suddenly a powerful momentum naturally came out of his body. This is the power naturally generated by the strong, not the same momentum as before. So the power is not strong, but it is enough to deal with the big man in front of us. When their fists touched, the expression on the man''s face became very wonderful. From the beginning of arrogance, it became fear, and then it became fear. In the end, the expression of fear was completely distorted and became ferocious. The original fear had begun to tremble. On the arm, the muscles began to rotate, and the momentum was like Qi. A terrible force was transmitted through Chen Shaofeng''s arm. The strength was strong and powerful, and burst out in an instant. After a short pause, the big man burst out like a bow and arrow. The huge body directly hit the wall of the back roof, printing a clearly visible human seal. How strong! The passers-by around saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t use any real strength, but knocked down a huge man with strong strength. It has to be said that he is not generally strong. At this time, another big man also came back and gave up the woman just caught in his hand. The whole man was furious. The muscles on his face were trembling angrily, his eyes burst out with fierce eyes, his huge body rushed out directly, and shouted: "bastard boy, you dare to fight my brother and die!" The real power in the big man burst out in an instant, and the blue light continued to shine. The strong and powerful fists brought out the sound of breaking the wind and directly rushed to the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body. Although this big man''s strength is one point higher than that of the previous one, he is only six layers of innate Lingwu. How can such strength be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent? Now, Chen Shaofeng''s physical state has also been improved. The previous toxin has made him smoothly promoted from the original middle stage of the double to the later stage of the double. The strength of the body naturally makes his fist more domineering. It is very normal to have such strength. "Damn you! Let me give you a ride!" With Chen Shaofeng''s current strength, it is obviously very simple to kill two martial artists with five or six layers of innate spiritual strength, and even he can do it without exposing too much strength. It can even be said to be a second kill. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng raised his arm and released an incomparably powerful momentum towards the big man. As soon as the people around saw this scene, they were surprised. "Sure enough, the villain has a bad reward. The two of Huang Dahuang have met a hard fork. I''m afraid there''s only a dead end today." a pedestrian sighed. "It''s not a pity that these two people died. They thought they were unscrupulous under the cover of their eldest brother who worked in the city Lord''s residence. They deserved it!" one of the old people said angrily. "Shh! Keep your voice down. If Huang Da hears you, you''ll be in trouble." the middle-aged man nearby whispered. "Who''s afraid of who? I don''t have a few days to live anyway. I''ll see if Huang Da really dares to be so arrogant." the old man continued angrily. After the old man finished, the others didn''t speak again. They didn''t know what Huang Dahuang II did, but they couldn''t stop it with their strength. Even if they could stop it, they had to worry about Huang Da''s revenge. Huang Da is the captain of the guard team of the city Lord''s residence. His own strength has reached the ninth floor of innate Lingwu. This is not something that ordinary martial artists can offend. This is why the two cities of rhubarb are so arrogant, but no one can stop it. It''s just that Huang Dahuang is also a tragedy. He just caught up with Chen Shaofeng who had just entered the city. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care who your eldest brother is. Even if Huang Da comes in person, he won''t come to a good end. Now he has reached the Ninth level of innate Lingwu, and his real combat power is not comparable to those in the realm of innate Lingwu. So these two people are doomed to a tragic end. "Stop! My eldest brother is Huang Da. If you dare to kill me, my eldest brother will not let you go." the big man was surprised and moved out of his eldest brother. "Huang Da? Even the yellow sky is useless. Die!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t give him time to talk again. Even killing them a hundred times is not too much for what they did. Naturally, he won''t be merciful because of the other party''s word. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng squeezed his fists tightly, and a wave of energy naturally rose from his body. The true force turned into a yellow light and directly acted on his fists. The momentum is high, the energy is constantly stimulated on the double fists, the air flow can be clearly seen around, the light suddenly appears, and a terrible breath spreads towards each other. "No!" Huang Da was so frightened that he kept shaking and struggling to escape from here. However, Chen Shaofeng obviously wouldn''t give him this opportunity. His fist full of yellow light fell instantly and bombarded his body, breaking out a powerful impact. The impact force was like a huge energy, which burst out in an instant. When the fist hit his body, his body didn''t move at all, but just hit the wall where Huang ER was just under the action of this force. Huang er ben is not dead, but he is hit by Huang Da''s body. Even if he doesn''t die, it''s difficult. Under this huge impact force, their bodies were deformed, their bones were constantly broken, and the wall fell down with the blast, and none of them was complete. When a pedestrian went to check their status, he found that they had no air intake except for air outlet. I believe they will die soon. As for the "culprit", Chen Shaofeng has already stayed with the people of Datang college in a relatively large inn. Finally, the little girl didn''t react until she found that Chen Shaofeng''s shadow had long disappeared. Only then did she leave tianwu city with her injured mother. Chapter 103 For Chen Shaofeng, what just happened is just a small effort. Similarly, what happened just now did not leave too much impression in his heart. If Huang Dahuang died, he was dead. There was nothing to care about. In places like tianwu City, such things are common, so everyone has nothing to be surprised. Before long, they and their party appeared in an inn called staying guest. "You take a seat in the hall first. I''ll book a room first. I believe the other four core students will arrive soon." Tang Wenjing said with a smile. With theout saying anything, Chen Shaofeng went straight to hall and sat down at two tables. They are so numerous that it is naturally impossible for them to eat at the same time at the same table. "Beauty Tang! Where did you never meet in life? I didn''t expect to meet you again." Not long after Chen Shaofeng and others sat down, a slightly provocative voice fell into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. But Tang Wenjing frowned slightly and looked at the man in front of her. This man has long dark green hair and a handsome face with a bit of evil spirit. His eyes are constantly scanning Tang Wenjing with some evil intention. Not only Tang Wenjing frowned, but also Chen Shaofeng frowned, because they knew these people in front of them. In fact, they also met these people on their way to tianwu city. There are ten of them, including five core students and five inner court students, including beautiful women, handsome men and fat people. These people are from Haidu college. Except that the core students are martial artists in the pre Tianyuan martial arts realm, the others are at least nine layers of innate Lingwu strength, which is not much different from Chen Shaofeng. The person who just spoke was their team leader, named Moyun. He was born with five layers of Yuan martial arts. He was quite powerful and was the strongest among these people in Haidu college. "Moyun! There are still two days before tianwu cemetery is opened. Instead of taking these people of your college to practice well, you are here to show off your strength. Do you think there is no one in Datang college?" Before Tang Wenjing could speak, he heard a voice from the door. According to the sound, the person who spoke was a handsome teenager with long black hair. As soon as she saw the visitor, Tang Wenjing''s frown was stretched again. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know this person, but he knew Li Junjie around him and Liu Miaoshi behind him. At this time, Liu Miaoshi covered his face with a veil, but he recognized it at a glance. Whenever he looked at Liu Miaoshi''s body, he had a touch of tenderness. Liu Miaoshi naturally saw him and also showed a touch of the other emotions. However, her emotions were all under veil, so no one could see her expression at this time. Chen Shaofeng sees not only Liu Miaoshi, but also Li Junjie in front of him. As a talented student of Datang college, Li Junjie is undoubtedly excellent. When Chen Shaofeng saw him, Li Junjie naturally saw him. An undetectable accident flashed in his eyes. Li Junjie never thought that a little man in front of him had grown to this point. In the past, he didn''t care about the appointment of that year, but at this time, he had to admit that Chen Shaofeng''s talent was really powerful. He could grow to this point in just a few months. There is only one boundary between Xiantian and Yuanwu. However, in spite of this, he still did not regard Chen Shaofeng as an opponent, not to mention that there was a big gap between them. Even if he was really promoted to the realm of Xiantian Yuanwu, it was only a matter of raising his hand to deal with him with his strength. So although he recognized Chen Shaofeng, Li Junjie didn''t care too much about him. That''s what Chen Shaofeng wants. "Qin Feng!" As soon as he saw the visitor, the pure light in the dark cloud''s eyes flashed away, and then he recovered his peace. "Oh! You''re all here. It seems that we''re not too late!" When Qin Feng confronted Mo Yun, a nice voice came into their ears. It was a crazy face with a gorgeous face. The eyebrows flew obliquely into the temples. The waves of Phoenix eyes picked on the tail corners flowed, and the demon charm smiled. It looked really romantic. Her figure is enchanting, and her hot figure has a feeling of lingering. Zhengren is the leader of Shangling college, Fang Xueyan. "Has Shangling college arrived? Just in time, I think all the people of zhanqin college have arrived! Since they are all here, why hide their heads and show their tails?" Qin Feng said faintly. "Ha ha! Qin Feng! You''re still boring. You keep a cold face all day, as if we owe you millions of true spirit stones." While laughing, a rough and crazy voice came into everyone''s ears. Suddenly, all the people present focused on the people who suddenly appeared in front of them. The first man is bulky, and his body is very huge. He is six feet tall alone, but now he is only nineteen. It''s not too much to call him a giant. This giant young man is Zhang Gaohan, the strongest man in zhanqin college. "Zhang Gaohan! Do you want to die?" Qin Feng flashed a killing intention in his eyes. "Qin Feng! You''re not my opponent yet. You''re so weak that you can''t stand an attack. You still want me to die. Don''t you take the wrong medicine!" Zhang Gaohan sneered. "Do you want to try?" Qin Feng sneered. "OK, OK! Now this place is not the place where we have a conflict. Tianwu cemetery is the place where we really fight. Let''s not cause trouble for the shopkeeper here." Fang Xueyan flashed a charming color on her face. "Hum!" After listening to her words, the two did not have a tit for tat. Everything seems so peaceful. Chen Shaofeng can see that no matter Qin Feng appeared before or the people from the two colleges behind, they all have arrogance in their eyes. Obviously, they all think that their strength is the strongest person here. But the strongest person is only one person. No matter what he thinks, only one person will win in the end. Listening to their dialogue, Chen Shaofeng also knew that these people were afraid to know each other early in the morning. Otherwise, they could not recognize each other as soon as they appeared. In the final analysis, the core students are different from their internal students. They always perform tasks outside, and it is reasonable to meet the core students of other colleges. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng saw someone staring at him with murderous intent, which made him confused. He didn''t understand where the killing came from. He looked up, but saw a man in the spiritual college looking at him with a murderous face. Looking at his appearance, he always felt that he had seen it somewhere. Chapter 104 However, he didn''t care much. He also knew that this was not a place to fight. When tianwu cemetery was opened, it was the place where they really fought. For a moment, the people of the four colleges competed with each other. They looked at each other and showed their intention of war. But soon they separated and didn''t fight. Except for the people from Datang college, everyone else returned to their room. At this time, Qin Feng came to Chen Shaofeng and Tang Wenjing said, "let me introduce you! This is Qin Feng, Li Junjie, Lin Hai and Liu Miaoshi." Each of them was a famous figure in the college, especially Liu Miaoshi. As the first beauty of Datang college, she attracted the attention of ten people present. Even female students seemed to look at Liu Miaoshi. However, Liu Miaoshi''s expression was cold, not good at words, and her direct look at them frowned. Chen Shaofeng stood up and said, "sister Tang Xuejie! I have something else to do. I''ll go out and come back later." Li Junjie is here. Chen Shaofeng really has no way to calm his mood. "Sister Tang! I have something to do, too. I''ll go for a walk with my eldest brother." Du Ping''an also said at this time. Tang Wenjing looked at the other four core students in embarrassment, and then reluctantly said, "well, remember, you must come back in the evening." Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak any more. He just took a faint look at Li Junjie and left the inn. Du Ping''an followed him. At this time, Liu Miaoshi''s eyes flickered constantly, and she didn''t speak. She automatically took a fragrance and left the inn. For a moment, there were only twelve people left in the inn. The big eyes to the small eyes also made Tang Wenjing speechless. As it was the first time they met, the core student didn''t say anything. Li Junjie seems to have no expression, but in fact, there is a murderous opportunity between his eyebrows and eyes, which is naturally released to Chen Shaofeng. Although he didn''t care about Chen Shaofeng, he was very worried about Chen Shaofeng''s growth rate. Now there is such a great opportunity, how could he let him go? What''s more, you don''t have to kill yourself. Now the students of the four colleges gather and have a large number of people. There are too many ways to die alone. Chen Shaofeng on the other side naturally didn''t know that Li Junjie had killed him. He left the Inn and came to the street of tianwu city. However, before he could wait for him, a team of people appeared in front of him and stopped his way. "What''s up?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. The leader of the guard said, "we are members of the guard team of the city Lord''s residence. You just dared to kill two people in the city. You don''t pay attention to the members of our guard team." "However, our captain is not unreasonable. Come with us! As long as we find out the truth, we will set you free." If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know who these people are at this time, he has lived in vain for more than ten years. He can''t naively think that if he goes with them, they can really give themselves an innocence. The world is always a fist. It''s the truth. You have no strength. Who will take care of you? These people obviously think that their fists are not as big as their captain''s, so they dare to come and catch him so openly. In that case, he will not be merciful. "If you want me to go with you, it depends on whether you have this strength." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Naturally, it''s no wonder we do." As soon as the man said hello, all the four team members around him surrounded Chen Shaofeng and firmly surrounded him. As soon as the passers-by saw the power, they immediately left here for fear that they would get into unnecessary trouble. "You just want to take me? You''re too overconfident!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at them faintly, and their strength was immediately printed into his mind. In addition to the person in front of him is the seventh floor of innate Lingwu, several others are between the third and sixth floors of innate Lingwu. They are really pitifully weak. In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, he can easily deal with these people without even using his martial arts skills. "Go!" With the order of the guard, the five of them have been flying towards Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Du Ping''an also appeared at the gate of the inn. When he saw that these people dared to rush towards Chen Shaofeng, he was immediately angry and rushed out. Just when he was ready to do it, he saw that Chen Shaofeng had moved. Before he could react, Chen Shaofeng turned into shadows and walked back and forth between the five people. But these five people could not even touch the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s clothes. Seeing this, Du Ping''an stopped his action and stood quietly aside, waiting for the end of the battle. "With such strength, you dare to take me. It seems that you don''t give you a lesson. Do you think I''m easy to bully?" The five people continued to attack, but no one could work, which made him anxious. They didn''t see that Chen Shaofeng''s strength would be so strong. If it went on like this, their escort would become a joke of tianwu city. Thinking of this, the five people were cruel, and the five figures showed the same light. They held a long sword around their waist, shining brightly, and shouted, "Lingwu cut!" The five sword lights fell from the long sword at the same time. The seemingly powerful attack seemed so powerless in their hands. Chen Shaofeng didn''t even bother to look at them. On his fist, the light burst and the sound of breaking the air sounded one after another, turned into fist strength and rushed towards the five people. The Lingwu is powerful, but the real effect on Chen Shaofeng is very small. Even his defense can''t be broken. It also shocked the five people. "It''s too much to take me back with such strength. Today I''ll let you know what strength is." At the same time, Chen Shaofeng burst out a flame like breath. The fire dragon danced disorderly and swallowed his two arms in an instant. His hands became fists, and the flames raged, like a living fire dragon, constantly dancing back and forth on his arms. "Red flame fist!" The flaming fist rushed out in an instant and attacked the five people together. The powerful flame swallowed them in an instant. The five immediately shouted, "no!" Before they made the next scream, the five of them were swallowed up by the fire, as if they had never been here at all. It has to be said that their strength is too weak, so that the red flame fist alone will make him head elsewhere. Finally, Wuju''s body fell directly from the air and fell heavily on the ground without moving. Chapter 105 "Bastard, you want to die! If you dare to kill the guard in tianwu City, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save you." Just when Chen Shaofeng killed five guards, a huge voice came from afar. Then, a figure full of anger rushed here. A word of discord released a powerful attack. He doesn''t care that there are many innocent people here. When he makes a move, it is a big move. The huge sword light cuts down directly from the air, with the power of destruction. This attack is very powerful. Although Chen Shaofeng is not a saint, it is impossible to watch innocent people die because of him. Therefore, as soon as he saw the huge sword light, his whole body jumped, and his overbearing meaning surged madly in his body. "Red flame fist!" There is no chance for Chen Shaofeng to wait any longer, and there is no chance for him to think more. He knew very well that once the sword light was cut off, people here had no hope of survival, so he had to destroy the sword light before it fell. The sword light flickered, bringing out a series of sword scars, which cracked, as if splitting a gap in the sky. "No! The sword light wants to kill us. Run!" I don''t know who said it, and the pedestrians at the bottom ran towards the distance. However, no matter how fast they are, the speed of the sword light is fast. If they really let the sword light fall, there will be too many dead and injured people here. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s fist took a flame like breath, and the fire dragon danced wildly. The flame turned into a fire dragon and swallowed it directly towards the sword light. Although the sword light is strong, it is also limited. After all, it is an attack released by Huang Da in a hurry. Even if it is strong, how strong will it be? When the red flame fist came out, the sword light was immediately swallowed by the flame. The original bright and powerful sword light disappeared without a trace under the swallow of the flame, as if it had never appeared. People on the street stopped after seeing the sword light disappear. When they looked up into the sky, they only saw a flame left in the air. At this time, Huang Da''s figure also appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. He is an ordinary looking middle-aged man, not handsome, but not ugly. Huang Dayi didn''t say anything superfluous when he appeared. He couldn''t make a hit. He still had the next attack. The right hand tightly grasped the long sword in his hand. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. A terrible sword posture suddenly rose above his body. There are many people who can use swords. There are many people who boast of Kendo martial arts, but in fact they can only use shallow sword moves. How can they be called Kendo martial artists if they can''t even use the sword? But Huang Da was different. Although his strength was not strong, his sword posture could not be fake. Chen Shaofeng knew that Huang Da was extraordinary in front of him. Although his talent Limited him to be a strong man, his understanding of Kendo was stronger than that of ordinary experts, which also made him superior in fighting, at least not as simple as it seemed. "Boy! You dare to kill my two younger brothers, and you''ll leave your life today!" As expected, Huang Da is not comparable to Huang Dahuang. He has the realm of nine layers of innate Lingwu, which is at the same level as Chen Shaofeng. And he who understood the sword potential was obviously much stronger than the general martial artist of the nine layers of innate Lingwu. Although his attack is not as abnormal as Chen Shaofeng, it can also be compared with the general martial artists of the first level of Tianyuan martial arts. So when he saw that Chen Shaofeng had only the nine levels of innate Lingwu, he didn''t take him to heart at all. The sword Qi wantonly crossed one after another. The sword Qi interwoven into a net and directly covered Chen Shaofeng''s body. For swordsmen like them, martial arts are no longer of much use. Every sword Qi of him is like ordinary martial arts. Unless it is a really powerful sword skill, they won''t practice it. "If you think you can kill me with such sword Qi alone, you are a little naive." Chen Shao snorted coldly. On his arms, the flame raged out again and turned into fire dragons, swallowing each other in an instant. He didn''t attack directly with his fist, because the sword was still sharp. If it wasn''t good, he would get hurt. He retreated and took advantage of the flame to attack. Although red flame boxing is a boxing technique, it can also reduce its power and release flame energy. This is the special feature of red flame boxing. After the fire swallowed up the sword Qi, his fist burst into the air and attacked Huang Da''s body. Huang Da obviously had already prepared for it. He didn''t pay attention to this fist at all. The sword Qi was released from the surface of his body again. The sword Qi crisscrossed and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s fist directly. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately withdrew his fist, turned Zhenli into a light, switched to his left hand, and bombarded him directly on his body while the other party didn''t pay attention. However, Huang Da was really like a hedgehog. After bombarding his left hand, he was still scratched by the sudden sword Qi, from which blood directly penetrated, and the blood red liquid was clearly visible on his palm and arm. "Do you think my body is so easy to be attacked? If you want to hurt me, it''s useless to give you decades more with your strength." Huang Da sneered. "Oh? Really? Are you so confident?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at him blandly. Huang Da frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Chen Shaofeng was thinking. The current situation was obviously unfavorable to him, but Chen Shaofeng was so calm, which made him a little suspicious. But soon Huang Da gave up the idea. At present, Chen Shaofeng is just the realm of nine layers of innate Lingwu. Even if he is strong, where can he get? "Playing tricks! Do you think you can let go and give up killing you? You''re too naive. I can''t be deceived by you." With that, Huang Da''s sword power rose again. Suddenly, a sword light rushed into the horizon, like a sword out of its sheath. It has always been invincible. The sword light flickered and turned into a huge lightsaber again. "Cut!" The giant sword instantly fell from the sky and directly fell on Chen Shaofeng''s head. The sword spirit continued to flow on the giant sword, and the terrible smell continued to spread out, which made people palpitate. What a huge lightsaber. I''m afraid it can only be released with a lot of real power. It''s also very powerful. This is not a sword skill, but it is already stronger than Chen Shaofeng''s red flame fist. It is impossible to resist and destroy him by red flame fist alone, as if everything has become a fixed number. Chapter 106 "Run! The giant sword is about to fall." People watching the war thought that Chen Shaofeng could not resist after seeing the giant sword fall. So the people on the street became chaotic again. People kept shouting and running outside the city. They knew that as long as they ran outside the city, they would be safe. Du Ping''an was speechless when he saw these situations. He didn''t bother to pay attention to them. As for Liu Miaoshi, he wouldn''t pay attention to them. She looked at Chen Shaofeng who was fighting, and there was a touch of soft emotion in her beautiful eyes. It just disappeared as soon as it appeared, so no one would notice. Chen Shaofeng glanced at these people and suddenly flashed a worry. "Huang Da! Let''s fight outside the city. If the casualties in the city are heavy because of our battle, the city Lord will not let you go!" Chen Shaofeng said. Although Huang Da doesn''t care about the life and death of these civilians, the city Lord will care. As the captain of the guard team of the city Lord''s house, it''s impossible for him not to care about the city Lord''s ideas. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can only nod and agree. "OK! Since you choose the outside of the city as your grave, I will fulfill you." He then removed the released giant sword. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care what he said and ran out of the city first. Seeing this, Huang Da also followed and followed out. In addition to them, Du Ping''an and Liu Miaoshi also followed up. They were afraid of any unnecessary danger to Chen Shaofeng. In order to ensure his safety, they followed up. With Liu Miaoshi as a master, even if Huang Da plays any tricks, it''s useless. Du Ping''an didn''t know the relationship between Liu Miaoshi and Chen Shaofeng, so he was very confused that Liu Miaoshi would follow them. However, he didn''t take care of it. Naturally, he didn''t think Liu Miaoshi came after him. He wasn''t so arrogant. When several people came outside the city, Chen Shaofeng directly came to a small forest not far away. There are dense trees here, but the area is not particularly large. It is only one tenth of that of ordinary trees. It is also a very small forest. Further inside, there seems to be a mountain range in which tianwu cemetery is located. In fact, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know where it is. He instinctively runs here, not because it''s tianwu cemetery, but because the battle here won''t spread too widely. "Have you chosen this as your grave?" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng stopped, Huang Da immediately said sarcastically. "You''re wrong. I''m choosing a cemetery for you." After saying this, Huang Da''s face suddenly became gloomy. However, soon, Chen Shaofeng said solemnly, "however, you don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do." "Die!" Huang Da glared angrily, and his sword Qi shook. The sword Qi was like a rainbow, crisscrossed and turned into sword lights, flashing continuously. The sword came out suddenly, and the whole body was as sharp as a sword. Whoever touched it would be hurt. The long sword in Huang Da''s hand was directly cut off. The sword light scratched a scar in the air and directly divided a tree in front of him into two. But his target, Chen Shaofeng, didn''t even hurt his fur. "It''s naive of you to hurt me with such an attack." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. Because there were ordinary civilians in the city, he was tied up when fighting and couldn''t give full play to his strength. Now when I came here outside the city, the feeling of being tied up suddenly disappeared and replaced by the momentum of boundless hegemony. Although Chen Shaofeng''s Huang Ji Ba Shi Jue hasn''t been promoted yet, after practicing for so many days, he has taken on the momentum of hegemony, and the people around him will also be affected by him. When he ran the imperial tyrant formula, the overbearing meaning became more obvious. As soon as the domineering momentum appeared, Chen Shaofeng''s whole body rushed out directly. He stepped out directly with ethereal steps, and a series of residual shadows immediately appeared behind him. When Huang Da came back, he found that Chen Shaofeng''s body had appeared beside him. He was surprised and jumped to one side. Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t let him like it. The imperial formula of dominating the world keeps running, and the overbearing momentum is particularly obvious. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng finally no longer retained his hegemonic will, which made its power more powerful under the ChiYan bullying technique. A fire red light appeared on the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body, and his powerful fist was particularly obvious under the action of yellow energy. The ethereal step continues to be used. With the fist formed by ChiYan bullying, the boundless hegemonic will directly rushes out of the huge fist. As soon as he felt the attack, Huang Da knew the power of ChiYan bullying. He looked frozen, held the long sword and squeezed his right hand tightly, as if he had made a decision. Suddenly, a huge sword light rushed out of the body. The sword light became strong and sharp with the sword Qi and sword potential. "Wolf sword cut!" Huang Da knows that he can''t resist Chen Shaofeng''s ChiYan bullying in his previous state. Therefore, he used martial arts for the first time. Martial arts is worthy of martial arts, and its power is particularly powerful. The power of Canglang sword chop becomes particularly huge under the action of his sword power. A sword cut into the air, and a huge lightsaber fell directly from the sky. The powerful sword Qi kept circling around his lightsaber. When the huge lightsaber cuts down, the sound of breaking the air is particularly obvious. It shines brightly and falls in an instant. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng sneered on his face and said, "I don''t know how to measure my strength! Do you think you can resist my ChiYan bullying with your martial arts alone?" "Can you resist, not has the final say, your attack is strong, but the power of this wolf sword is not weak. I will see if your red flag is strong or my wolf sword is stronger." With the fall of his voice, the huge sword light was cut in the air, and the terrible sword potential, bully potential, fell. "I don''t know heaven and earth! Let me show you the power of ChiYan bullying." For the first time, Chen Shaofeng completely released the power of ChiYan bullying, and the Huangji bullying formula continued to operate, acting on ChiYan bullying, and its power became greater. The original yellow light became more dazzling, and the powerful light shrouded Chen Shaofeng, showing the trend of dominating everything. He clenched his right fist, the light of his left hand flashed continuously, and his energy gathered on his left palm from his body, which was full of domineering. With the continuous gathering of energy, the surrounding air rotates continuously, as if it were all composed of the light formed by the red flame bullying technique. Gradually, the energy light ball formed from the left palm, but Chen Shaofeng did not release it directly, but hit the energy light ball on Chen Shaofeng''s right arm. Chapter 107 Ah!! A scream came from Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. His face began to shake constantly, and his muscles trembled, obviously bearing incomparable pain. This is the first time that Chen Shaofeng has used his energy to strengthen his arm. With his current physical state, such pain can still be borne, but if it is for others, it may not be borne. After this energy acted on the right arm, it slowly began to integrate. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s right arm became extraordinarily large, and the fire red light became more profound. The whole arm seemed to be different from itself. It was like the arm of a monster. The muscles on the arm became more obvious. The fire red light constantly filled the whole arm, penetrating a different feeling. To the naked eye, the arm is full of explosive force. If you are hit by this arm, you can imagine the outcome. "ChiYan arm!" The red light in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed away, and his clear eyes gradually became red. ChiYan arm is the name he named for his arm like a monster. He didn''t know the power of the red flame arm. In fact, it was like the fusion of the two energy light spheres before. It also fused the energy formed by the two red flame bullying skills, so the power was very huge. The breath of fear emanating from the arm at this time is already frightening. This is the best expression of the physical realm, which is more practical than the previous fist, because his whole arm has changed and his strength has doubled. Once such an arm attacks, its power can be imagined. Huang Da opposite was also shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s move. Fortunately, he didn''t care so much. He focused on the attack in his hand. At this time, the Canglang sword fell down. The sword Qi of fear seemed to tear the space apart. A huge sword scar appeared in the sky and was cutting off at the top of Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng naturally felt the power of the wolf sword. However, he didn''t care much. He jumped up and met the wolf sword. Du Ping''an and Liu Miaoshi looked very nervous. You should know that Huang Da''s attack has the power of the realm of xiantianyuan martial arts. Even the martial artists on the second floor of xiantianyuan martial arts have only a dead end under the sword. After all, it was Huang Da''s all-out strike after understanding the sword power. The power was naturally terrible. Although Chen Shaofeng has the power to fight with the five layers of the pre Tianyuan martial arts, he also relies on the integration means of ChiYan bullying and killing and the ability to cover the sky. This is the first time he has used the red burning arm. Naturally, he doesn''t know its real power. What if the power is not as powerful as the previous fist attack? It''s not so easy to create your own martial arts. That can only be formed by repeated experiments. Chen Shaofeng only did it for the first time. Is it really so smooth? No matter whether it can go smoothly or not, Chen Shaofeng has cut the wolf sword directly. He didn''t use any real power at all. His red burning arm like a monster''s arm directly cut and bombarded the wolf sword. The wolf sword chopping is powerful and powerful. When the red burning arm attacks in the past, it is bound to explode a powerful afterwave. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought so, but surprisingly, after the red flame arm bombarded the Canglang sword chop, the Canglang sword chop was completely annihilated, and even a little residual power could not be emitted, so it disappeared directly. Without a trace, without a trace. "This..." Neither Chen Shaofeng nor Du Ping''an thought that such a thing would happen. Huang Da was the one who suffered the most. He never thought that the attack he was most proud of was broken by Chen Shaofeng, and there was no trace left. It was too terrible! "No! It''s impossible!" Huang Da couldn''t believe it was true. He kept shaking his head and didn''t believe it was true. "All right! It''s your turn next." Chen Shaofeng returned to the ground and directly faced Huang Da. The fire red light on his arm did not disappear with the just attack, but kept running. As long as his true force existed in his arm, the arm would always maintain such a state. "No! You can''t kill me. I''m the captain of the guard team of the city Lord''s residence. If you kill me, the city Lord will certainly not let you go." At this moment, Huang Da finally became frightened. He couldn''t believe the strength of Chen Shaofeng. Just now, if he hit his body, he believed he couldn''t even leave the body. Although he was very crazy, he didn''t want to die. He didn''t have any special feeling when watching others die, but when it was his turn, he found that death was such a terrible thing. Especially when you know that you will die, there is a painful feeling at the moment before you are about to die. "The city Lord will not come to kill an inner courtyard student of Datang college because you are a guard captain, because he can''t afford to offend Datang college, so you''d better die at ease!" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about Huang Da''s threat at all. Don''t say he is just a guard captain. Even if he is the confidant of the city Lord and the son of the city Lord, he can kill him if he wants to. For such city leaders, Datang college is beyond their reach. You know, the biggest potential of the whole Datang kingdom is Datang college. Unless he doesn''t want to mix in this city, he won''t be foolish enough to offend Datang college. Sure enough, after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Huang Da''s face suddenly became extremely blue. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng was an inner courtyard student of Datang college. Also, with his age and strength, only Datang college has such talents. How can such talents be cultivated in other places? At the thought of these, Huang Da''s eyes suddenly became dim and gave up resistance. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng would not let him go because he gave up. He shouted, "die!" Then he stretched out his red arm and attacked him directly. Boom!! ChiYan arm swallowed Huang Da''s whole body with incomparably overbearing power, and the fire red light shrouded his whole body. With the energy to break everything in his arm, he twisted his body into pieces. When the light went out, Huang Da''s body disappeared, turned into dust and disappeared into the air. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was also shocked. Chapter 108 "Is this... True?" Du Ping An said blankly. Liu Miaoshi did not speak, but silently walked towards where Chen Shaofeng was. Seeing Liu Miaoshi walking past, Du Ping''an also walked past. As soon as he came to Chen Shaofeng''s face, he said excitedly: "big brother! It''s too strong! You''re really powerful! The red inflammatory arm was just a simple punch, which destroyed his body. It''s so strong!" "His strength is not strong, and his realm is just nine layers of innate Lingwu. If he is a warrior in the realm of pre Tianyuan martial arts, it will be so simple. If he has a defensive weapon, I can only kill him at most, but can''t annihilate the body." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have too much excitement because of the strength of ChiYan arm. He always feels that ChiYan arm can be more powerful, and ChiYan bullying and killing itself has the ability to fight beyond the level. It''s reasonable to have this power. "Anyway, the attack of ChiYan''s arm, at least the general martial arts of Xiantian yuan realm, can''t resist it." Du Ping''an said. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "it''s true. I just don''t know where the limit of ChiYan arm is. Try it when you enter tianwu cemetery." Du Ping''an showed a meaningful smile and said, "there are many experts in the four colleges. I hope they can resist it!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything more. He was also very clear that as soon as they entered tianwu cemetery, the fight would begin. At that time, people from both classmates and different colleges would become competitors. Although there are many treasures in tianwu cemetery, not everyone can have them. Everyone has his own different opportunities. Whether he can get them in the end depends on his strength. "This tianwu cemetery is not only from my four colleges." Liu Miaoshi, who has not opened his mouth, said slowly. "What? No! Didn''t the Dean say that tianwu cemetery was controlled by the four colleges?" Du Ping''an asked puzzled. Chen Shaofeng also frowned at this time. Obviously, he had not heard of it. He looked at Liu Miaoshi and asked, "Miaoshi! What''s going on? Why do you say that?" "This time, there is a place of inheritance in tianwu cemetery. There was no so-called place of inheritance in the previous tianwu cemetery. People who enter it can only get some pills and weapons." "There are no inherited martial arts and skills, but this time I heard that there was a place left by the famous martial arts strongman. There was the inheritance of the martial arts strongman that day. This is nothing for ordinary sects, but it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for small forces like us." "As long as we can get the martial arts skills and skills of the strong tianwu, we will greatly increase the strength of the college and some small forces. Therefore, many small forces in Kaiyun emperor''s country rushed over and wanted to enter tianwu cemetery." "Even the inner courtyard students of Kaiyun Royal College came together. I believe they will arrive in Wucheng tomorrow. I''m afraid Wucheng will be more chaotic on that day." After listening to Liu Miaoshi''s words, Chen Shaofeng frowned. He never thought it would happen. The more people there are, the fewer treasures they will get in tianwu cemetery. Moreover, for the inheritance of the strong warrior on that day, all colleges and forces will not miss it. In this way, conflict and bloodshed cannot be avoided, and their danger will be greatly improved, which is not what he wants to see. But this day''s Wu cemetery is also the best place to improve his strength. It''s not far from a year''s appointment. He must break through to the pre Tianyuan Wu realm. Thinking of this, he said to them, "wonderful poem! Peace! After tianwu cemetery is opened, we must stay together and never be alone, otherwise it will be too dangerous." Both Liu Miaoshi and Du Ping''an are irreplaceable in his heart. He doesn''t want them to be in danger. Now he has to do so. Du Ping''an laughed and said, "brother! Don''t worry! We are brothers of life and death. Even if you don''t let me be together, I will always be lazy about you." Chen Shaofeng nodded and didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at Liu Miaoshi. In the final analysis, Liu Miaoshi''s identity is different. She is a core student and their relationship is good, but he doesn''t know what she thinks. "That''s what I mean!" Liu Miaoshi''s voice was very light, but Chen Shaofeng and they knew it. Seeing that Liu Miaoshi agreed, Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Among the three of us, Miaoshi is already in the five-level realm of Tianyuan martial arts. I''m afraid its real strength will be stronger. Among these people who enter tianwu cemetery, Miaoshi has ranked first." Chen Shaofeng also said, "my realm is the nine layers of innate Lingwu. If I use up my cards, the general martial artists of the five layers of Xianwu, Yuanwu can also be killed." Then, he turned to Du Ping''an and said, "your strength is also the Ninth level of innate Lingwu. I don''t know much about you. Tell me! What strength can you resist?" Du Ping''an said with some embarrassment: "my strength is naturally worse than that of my eldest brother. Even if I use the power of blood, it can only be compared with the ordinary two-tier warriors of Xiantian Yuanwu." Du Ping''an doesn''t have strong martial arts. It''s very rare to have such strength. If he can get a strong martial arts, his strength may be stronger. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "even so, it''s very rare. If you can get a powerful martial art or skill in tianwu cemetery, it will be of great help to your strength." "I hope so!" Du Ping''an said helplessly. "With the strength of the three of us, we can enter tianwu cemetery together. As long as we don''t encounter the siege of many people, general safety will not be a problem," Chen Shaofeng said. "Not only people are dangerous in tianwu cemetery, but also the forbidden array is very dangerous." "As long as one step is wrong, it will fall into an irreversible situation, ranging from serious injury to death." Liu Miaoshi obviously knows more about tianwu cemetery, which makes Chen Shaofeng and them mentally prepared. When they enter tianwu cemetery, they won''t fall into passivity. "OK! Now that we''ve decided, let''s go back to the inn first! Try not to appear outside these two days, especially Miaoshi you." Chen Shaofeng looked at her and said. "What''s wrong with me?" Liu Miaoshi asked suspiciously. "Do you think appearing on the street with your appearance will not cause trouble?" Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "Are you praising me?" Liu Miaoshi said with a smile. "What do you think?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at her. Liu Miaoshi smiled but didn''t speak. Then they walked towards tianwu city again. Chapter 109 Before long, the three returned to tianwu city. Originally, they planned to return directly to the Inn and leave the inn when tianwu cemetery was opened. But when they came to the street, they met a group of people who looked arrogant, their eyes seemed to grow on top of their heads, and they were disdainful to everyone. It can be seen from his clothes that these people are probably inner courtyard students of Kaiyun Imperial College. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to talk to them, but he didn''t expect that they didn''t want to talk to them, but they wanted to come and chat up with Liu Miaoshi. Liu Miaoshi was wearing a gauze mask at the moment, but she still couldn''t stop the beauty of her figure. Therefore, when she met these people, a teenager came to Liu Miaoshi, stared at her with an evil smile and said, "Miss, are you interested in being with me? I promise to make you popular and spicy." Liu Miaoshi has few words, not to mention some strangers. So even though the man came to her, she didn''t bother to see her. "Let''s hurry back to the inn!" Liu Miaoshi said to Chen Shaofeng. "OK!" Liu Miaoshi didn''t want to get into trouble. Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother to talk to the man in front of him. He automatically flashed aside and walked towards the inn with Liu Miaoshi. The boy didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even bother to talk to him, completely ignored him, and immediately made him angry. You know, he is a student of Kaiyun imperial imperial college, and his strength has reached the strength of the fifth level of Xiantian Yuanwu. He was born extraordinary and very arrogant. How can he not stand it? Chen Shaofeng ignored them. He immediately said angrily, "stop for me." Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to him at all. As if they hadn''t heard him, they continued to walk forward. "Asshole! Ben is talking to you, but he ignores me and wants to die!" The young man was so angry that he stepped out directly. The shadow of his feet appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng for the first time. "What are you doing?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and said unhappily. "What are you doing? You asked Ben Shao what are you doing? Ben Shao talked to you, but you ignored me. Do you want to die?" young Yi said angrily. "We heard it!" Chen Shaofeng''s words seemed very plain. "So?" hearing this, the boy became more angry. "What else do you want?" Chen Shaofeng was also angry at this time. He didn''t want to argue with the boy, but he didn''t expect that the boy would hold on to them. How could he not be angry? "Leave this woman behind. When Ben Shao is a woman, Ben Shao can ignore his just mistakes." The young man looked arrogant, as if what he said was a great gift to Chen Shaofeng and them. Upon hearing his words, a murderous spirit flashed across Chen Shaofeng''s face. The dragon has an inverse scale and will die if it touches it. If there is anything wrong with Chen Shaofeng, it is his relatives, friends and lovers. Although he and Liu Miaoshi have always stopped at ceremony, Liu Miaoshi is different from others. Although there is no love, she already has her place in his heart. Now in front of him, the young man took Liu Miaoshi as an object, shouted and drank, and dared to make her ideas. His heart immediately became angry. "Do you want to die?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed away. A domineering will was naturally released from the body. Although the young man in front of him had extraordinary strength, he only had five layers of xiantianyuan martial arts in the end. Although it was difficult to defeat him, it was much easier to kill him. He has a lot of cards, which Chen Shaofeng rarely wants to use, because once his cards are played, even he can''t grasp its power. The serious injury is still light. You may die at once. "Boy! You are crazy! Look, your robe should be from Datang college! Even the core students of Datang college dare not talk to me like this. You are a waste of nine layers of innate Lingwu. You dare to talk to me like this. Believe it or not, I will break your dog legs now." the young man said very arrogantly. Chen Shaofeng sneered, "do you want to break my leg? I want to see if you have this ability." With that, Chen Shaofeng began to pay attention to his every move. If he really started, he was not at least in a passive position. "Since you want to break your leg so much, I''ll do it for you." The juvenile maniac is crazy, but he also has a very strong strength, and there is no fluctuation in his real strength. He came over with his fist, as if he was very confident in his fist. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately sneered. He also didn''t use the slightest real force, but also raised his fist to attack. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s arrogance, the young man laughed in his heart. However, soon, his smile stopped suddenly. Then, the whole face began to twist, and the skin on his face kept shaking, obviously suffering a lot. At the same time, his arm seemed to be on an iron wall, and his whole fist was in pain. "How is that possible? Is your arm made of iron?" The boy was in pain, the skin on his fist had cracked, and the whole arm seemed to fall apart. "With such a little strength, I want to beat my sister. Without her, I can beat you so that you can''t take care of yourself." With that, Chen Shaofeng rushed towards the young man again, took ethereal steps and stepped out directly. The residual shadows appeared one by one. The real force in his body kept running, and the flame spread to his arm in an instant. The red flame fist was shot out in an instant, and with a powerful flame like breath, it rushed to the young man''s face. Although the youth are strong, their combat effectiveness is surprisingly poor, which may be related to their being in the Royal College of the Empire. Imperial College is mostly people with great backgrounds, which is the cradle of rich and powerful people. For example, the young man seems to have the realm of five layers of pre Tianyuan martial arts, but who knows how many Tiancai and earth treasures he piled up. It can be seen from his inexperienced battle that he grew up in a greenhouse. He can only bully those who are lower than him. It is impossible to compare them with those who really have the five levels of strength of Xiantian Yuanwu. Of course, they are very lack of combat experience, but they will not lack powerful martial skills at all. Therefore, when he saw Chen Shaofeng attacking with his humble flame fist, he was not afraid at all. A very confident smile appeared on his face, which made Chen Shaofeng wonder where his confidence came from. Chapter 110 "You will be beaten so that you can''t take care of yourself!" At this time, a powerful momentum suddenly rose on the young man. A long sword also appeared in his hand. The body of the sword was about four feet long and one inch wide. On the body of the sword, the silver light flickered and sent out a cold light. With the stroke of the long sword, a powerful sword spirit is directly released from the body. The quality of the long sword can not be seen from the surface of the body, but the power emitted from it can be clearly felt that the sword is extraordinary. Weapons are divided into three categories: ordinary weapons and spiritual weapons. Each category can be divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, dark and yellow. Each level can be subdivided into four products, from low to high, including inferior, middle, top and top. Most of the weapons Chen Shaofeng has seen before are yellow level ordinary weapons. Xuan level ordinary weapons are basically used by people in the innate realm. As for prefecture level ordinary weapons, there are very few, and only people with strong strength can have them. From the power released by the long sword light in front of us, we can feel that it should be not only an ordinary Xuan level common weapon, but also the best Xuan level common weapon, even the prefecture level common weapon. Whether it''s the best Xuan level ordinary weapon or the prefecture level ordinary weapon, the power is incomparably powerful. Only the noble children in the Imperial College can come up with such a weapon! "The sword in benshao''s hand is called Huangying. It''s lucky for you to die under this sword." After saying these words, the young man rushed towards Chen Shaofeng with a long sword in front of him. The imperial shadow was really powerful. With a simple stroke, he almost broke Chen Shaofeng''s defense. You know, Chen Shaofeng''s body has reached the late stage of duality. It can''t be hurt by ordinary weapons at all. The only weapon that can hurt him is a really powerful weapon. We can see the uniqueness of this long sword. The power of weapons can indeed increase the combat effectiveness of users. Chen Shaofeng knows this very well, because there is also a powerful weapon in his storage bag, which is also his real card, so he knows how much combat effectiveness powerful weapons can bring to the warrior. But even so, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think the other party is his opponent. "Your weapon is really powerful, but even if you have no combat experience, even if you are given a powerful weapon, it will not be useful." Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. At this time, his body moved and walked in the direction of the long sword. With each step, a shadow appeared behind him. The seemingly simple action seemed to see a ghost in the eyes of others, because just now his body was close to the scar of the long sword, but he didn''t touch the scar at all. It was not powerful. The young man didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s body method was so powerful that he could stick his sword like this. He was angry at once. With the crazy continuous output of the real power in the body, the light on the long sword became more and more dazzling, shining everywhere, with an incomparable Lingli momentum. "Wuwei spirit chop!" Finally, the boy used his martial arts. As soon as the martial arts came out, the light on the long sword suddenly rose, and the sword marks appeared in the air. The long sword rose a circle, and the silver white light was particularly obvious. The scar of the sword fell vertically, which was extremely powerful and terrible. "What a powerful martial art!" Chen Shaofeng''s face suddenly changed. The young man was not only very high in his realm, but also strong in weapons. Combined with his powerful martial arts skills, not to mention that he was a martial artist of the ninth floor of Lingwu, even the martial artist of the fifth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts would be seriously injured. Although his body is very strong, he doesn''t dare to test the power of this martial art. Therefore, when the sword mark fell, Chen Shaofeng''s ethereal steps were directly applied to the extreme and flashed aside. At the same time, the domineering spirit appeared in an instant, and an incomparably huge breath was revealed from it. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" With the ethereal step at Chen Shaofeng''s feet, he came to the young man in an instant. The power of ChiYan bullying was greatly opened, and his domineering fist attacked him in an instant. The boy obviously didn''t expect that only Chen Shaofeng with such a little strength would fight back. His body suddenly became stiff, and he didn''t know what to do. In fact, even if he can defend, he won''t defend. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng is just a martial artist with nine levels of innate spiritual strength. No matter how powerful the attack is, how powerful will it be? Nature doesn''t pay attention to him. But soon he was wrong, and it was very wrong. When Chen Shaofeng''s attack hit his body, he felt a powerful force that could not be strong, and this force had incomparably strong destructive power under the action of ChiYan bullying. Such a powerful destructive force, if it is a general warrior in the pre Tian Yuan martial realm, can''t bear it at all. But in front of him, the boy took it. Although his body was beaten out and bled, he was not hurt at all. He stood up as if nothing had happened. Except that he was embarrassed, he didn''t have any scars. "This..." Not only Chen Shaofeng himself, but also Du Ping''an and Liu Miaoshi around him didn''t expect that the young man was so powerful that he accepted Chen Shaofeng''s ChiYan bullying. You know, Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts can easily kill ordinary people in the pre Tian Yuan martial arts realm. Although the young man in front of him is a martial artist on the fifth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts, his real strength is not strong, and his body can''t have such a strong defense. Why can he bear it? "What a powerful force! I was shocked by my defensive armor. Without this armor, I would be seriously injured if I didn''t die today." Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s shock, the young man''s heart was even more shocked. The young man, named Zhou Chenfei, is one of the four families of the Kaiyun empire. The young master of the Zhou family has strong talent. However, at the age of 18, he has reached the level of the fifth level of Xiantian Yuanwu. Although there is also the help of drugs, we can''t reach this level without talent. The purpose of coming to tianwu cemetery college this time is to let them come to experience and get the inheritance at the same time. Whether the four families of Kaiyun empire or imperial Royal College, they are unmatched by the forces of Datang college. They call the four great kingdoms such as Datang state a barren land. People who come out of barren land naturally have no strength, let alone strong martial arts. The reason why they are so lofty is that they look down on Chen Shaofeng and them. But he never thought that the person who despised him in his eyes would almost seriously hurt him. How could he not be shocked? If you don''t have your own defense armor, can you resist his attack? For a moment, Zhou Chenfei was silent. Chapter 111 But when he was silent, he became more angry. He did not expect that he would almost be seriously injured by a man from a barren land. As an inner courtyard student of the Royal College and a young master of the Zhou family, he could not tolerate it. So he was angry, and the killing intention kept coming out of him. "Humble thing! How dare you hurt Ben Shao and not kill you? It''s not enough to vent Ben Shao''s anger." At the same time, he also knew that he could not be the opponent of Chen Shaofeng in front of him. Therefore, he roared to the people behind him: "are you watching my joke over there? Don''t forget, we are both members of the imperial Royal College and people of the four families. We should not lose face, and you also have a bad face." At the same time, the remaining three people came over. One of them was taller than Zhou Chenfei and had blue hair. "Zhou Chenfei was right! Although several of our families had disputes in the imperial capital, now outside, our four families should be consistent with each other." "The humble existence of these barren lands thinks that they have some strength and dare to show off in front of us. It''s time to teach them a lesson." As he spoke, the man''s momentum soared. "Cao Mingjie! You''re right. Some people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. We really need to teach them a lesson." At this time, another teenager also came out, with messy short hair, but it still looked so harmonious. His name is Ren Tao, the eldest young master of the four families of the Kaiyuan empire. "Don''t count me in. I''m not interested in losing face with you." Said, the remaining young man left here on his own. He didn''t bother to look at Zhou Chenfei. His eyes were full of plain expressions. Zhou Chen''s three eyes flashed an anger, and their killing intention flashed away. They knew very well that the jade book in front of them was the strongest among them. Although the realm was the same as them, the combat effectiveness was extremely superior. Most of them are the realm pushed by resources. There is an empty realm, but they can''t give full play to their corresponding strength at all. But this jade book is different. He was born from a concubine. He only relied on himself since childhood. Now he can have such strength entirely by himself. He despises people like them. In addition, the Chinese family and their three families do not deal with them. Naturally, they will not care about them. It is reasonable that such a situation will occur. Although Zhou Chenfei was angry, they couldn''t help it. However, even if there are only three people, it is more than enough to deal with them. They are very confident. "Do you want us to do it or do it yourself?" Zhou Chenfei threatened. Hearing his threat, Chen Shaofeng immediately smiled sarcastically and said, "I can''t imagine how you can be so brazen? These are the people of the four families of the Empire. Today I''m an eye opener." "You want to bully the less with more, don''t you? We''ll accompany you." Du Ping''an also came out and stood next to Chen Shaofeng. Although Liu Miaoshi didn''t speak, she came directly to Liu Miaoshi and told them her choice with action. "Come on! I want to see what kind of strength you have." Chen Shaofeng said coldly staring at Zhou Chenfei in front of him. Immediately, three huge momentum were released from Chen Shaofeng''s body. Needless to say, Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi were so powerful that they suppressed them directly. Du Ping''an''s momentum is slightly smaller, but his own realm is not comparable. Originally, Chen Shaofeng could drive Zhou Chenfei out. Now there are more Liu Miaoshi. Obviously, the two people are not enough to deal with them at all. Not to mention that Du Ping''an is eyeing. If a deadly war really breaks out, they are afraid that none of them will survive. Even if they survived, they were seriously injured. The price was too high. Therefore, for the sake of safety, they didn''t start at the first time. They still intend to join the large forces of the Royal College, and then unite some to deal with them, so as to be safe. Thinking of this, Cao Mingjie said in a deep voice: "let you go this time. When you get to tianwu cemetery, you''ll feel better. Let''s go!" Zhou Chenfei stared at Chen Shaofeng reluctantly and left here with Cao Mingjie. But from the angry mood on their faces, it can be seen that when they arrive at tianwu cemetery, they will have a lot of trouble. Although Zhou Chenfei and Chen Shaofeng left, they were not happy at all. The sudden arrival of Imperial College Students and the instant conflict with them made them more dangerous in tianwu cemetery. This time, if it wasn''t for the small number of the other party, the three of them would be killed or seriously injured. Whatever it is, it''s not what Chen Shaofeng wants to see. In the final analysis, it was him who started this time. Zhou Chenfei hated him most. If they were together with Liu Miaoshi and Du Ping''an in tianwu cemetery according to what they just said, they would certainly be attacked by them. It doesn''t matter if he dies. If he kills both of them, it''s not what he wants to see. Both Liu Miaoshi and Du Ping''an are very important to him. He can''t watch them die with him. Thinking of this, he made a very important decision in his heart. He decided to find a chance to leave them after entering tianwu cemetery. As long as he was not around them, their safety would be much safer. Moreover, they are not easy to encounter danger among the students of Datang college. Another aspect is that it''s much more convenient for him to act alone. Even if he can''t fight, he can run, can''t he? Tianwu cemetery has many prohibitions. Even if he can''t fight, he runs to the powerful prohibitions and believes they can''t succeed. Therefore, no matter what consideration, he thinks he shouldn''t act with Liu Miaoshi and them. Now that he had made a decision, he didn''t hesitate. There was no time for him to hesitate. He couldn''t talk to Liu Miaoshi because they wouldn''t agree at all, so he planned to leave as soon as he entered tianwu cemetery. It''s only one day before tianwu cemetery opens. He has to prepare. At least they had to adjust their physical state to their best attitude, so they stopped wandering in the streets and went straight back to the inn. After returning to the inn, Liu Miaoshi and they all returned to their rooms. Now there are a lot of good and bad people in the inn, and they don''t intend to come out to cause trouble. In particular, Liu Miaoshi has attracted many people''s attention even though she is covered with gauze. Naturally, you can''t appear in the inn to cause trouble. Chapter 112 Time passed slowly in several people''s rooms. Many things happened in tianwu city during this period. By the next day, all the small forces who wanted to enter tianwu cemetery were ready. However, the number of these small forces is small, adding up to only a dozen people. There are a lot of inner court students from Imperial College. And the strength of each student is very strong. It is said that the worst people are the fourth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu, and others are all the fifth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu. There are even more people in the five levels of Yuan Wu than the four colleges combined. For a moment there was a surge of wind and clouds. The air revealed the slightest crazy meaning, as if there was an inexplicable breath flowing. It was very depressed. The civilians in tianwu city felt that the storm was coming. Boom!! The inexplicable sound in the sky shocked a group of warriors who were walking to tianwu cemetery. At this time, the rumble of thunder continued to be heard, and at the moment when the rumble of thunder scattered into bursts of thunderbolts, I couldn''t help feeling thrilling. The thunderbolt was still rattling, and the dark clouds had gradually cracked. A golden arrow like lightning shot directly from the dark clouds and hit the earth. Thunder roared, dark clouds seemed to be burning constantly, spitting terrible blue and white flames. The sky trembled. In an instant, all the lightning disappeared, and the rainstorm came in an instant. The thick raindrops hit the ground quickly and ruthlessly, and the sound was clearly visible. However, these rainstorms seem to have nothing to do with Chen Shaofeng. Their goal remains the same, their way forward remains the same, and even there is no stop at all. It can be seen from their eager expression that although there is a rainstorm and strong wind at this time, they can''t change their psychology of wanting to enter tianwu cemetery at this time. Tianwu cemetery is located in a mountain not far from tianwu city. Basically, the people of the four colleges all know the location of tianwu cemetery, so the four colleges finally take the lead in identifying the way, and some other small forces just follow, as does the Imperial College. Walking through the woods, the tianwu mountains appeared in front of them. Tianwu mountain is also named after tianwu cemetery, which is the same reason as tianwu city. Tianwu mountain range is not big, and you can see the edge at a glance, and the entrance of tianwu cemetery is right in front of tianwu mountain range. The entrance will appear every few years, about one or two months, so it is not open much. Those who enter must come out within two months, or they will stay in the cemetery forever. On this day, the entrance of Wu cemetery had appeared long before they arrived. However, there were many forces here and there were many dangers. Naturally, no one rushed to be the first white mouse to enter the cemetery. For a moment, all the martial artists at the entrance of the cemetery were surprisingly quiet. "You go first!" A young man headed by the Imperial College looked at a small force beside him and said. "I won''t go!" the man refused immediately. I''m kidding. No one knows what''s at the entrance of the cemetery. In case of attack, there will be only death. He came to the cemetery by chance or not to seek death. The young man immediately flashed a cold light in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "since you don''t want to stay here, it''s no use. Go to hell!" As soon as this was over, the young man''s body moved and slapped the man. He was also a man on the second floor of xiantianyuan martial arts. Unexpectedly, he was hit and flew out. His body fell heavily on the ground. Unexpectedly, there was only air intake and no hand. So powerful! After seeing what the teenager did, everyone present was shocked. You should know that the person with small influence just now is not strong, but he is also a martial artist of the second level of xiantianyuan martial arts. At this time, he was even killed by the young man if he couldn''t make a move. This is a little abnormal! Even Chen Shaofeng had to admit the strength of the young man in front of him. At least when he didn''t break through the realm of Xiantian Yuanwu, he was not the opponent of the young man. Of course, if you use purple dragon, it will be different. Zilong is a spirit weapon. Not to mention that he is a person in the Tianyuan martial arts realm, even those in the Tiantian martial arts realm will not be afraid. As for the power of covering the sky hand, it is useful for ordinary experts in the five-level realm of Xiantian yuan martial arts, but it is very difficult for people like him who are superior in fighting. In the final analysis, the sky covering hand is only an incomplete martial art. If it is a real sky covering hand, naturally there is no need to be afraid. Therefore, he is still in urgent need of the young man in front of him. After all, his age is not much different from that of him, which is just 17 or 18 years old. At this time, the boy turned his head to Chen Shaofeng, raised his head, as if he didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng at all, and said expressionless, "go!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the boy would point to himself, but he didn''t refute his words like the man just now, but walked silently towards the entrance of the cemetery. Seeing this, Du Ping''an immediately followed up and shouted, "brother, wait for me, I''ll go too!" At this time, a wonderful figure also appeared next to Chen Shaofeng. With a faint smile, she said, "don''t forget me. We said to go together." As soon as I saw Liu Miaoshi, a hot look flashed through the young man''s expression. Others couldn''t see Liu Miaoshi''s face in the gauze, but he, who had Ziqing Lingtong, saw through her gauze and saw her real face in an instant, and was shocked. He thinks Qiu Jun is the son of the elder Zhenling sect in Yuantang. He has seen many beautiful women, but no one has such a peerless face. Now that he saw it, he would not miss such a rare opportunity. In the shocked eyes of the people present, Qiu Junyuan directly stretched out his right hand and hugged Liu Miaoshi''s back. I have to say that Qiu Junyuan has great courage and dares to do anything. However, Liu Miaoshi is not an ordinary girl. In fact, his strength is not far below Qiu Jun. when he took it, Liu Miaoshi immediately flashed over. Followed Chen Shaofeng into the cemetery. Qiu Junyuan was not angry because he didn''t hold Liu Miaoshi, but showed a more eager look. "Sure enough, it''s the woman I like. It''s a little interesting." At this time, his hand fell directly on a female student among the Royal students beside him and kept groping. The rest of the Royal College didn''t say anything about his move, but they didn''t see it. Only the Huayu book showed disdain, which made the people of the four colleges frown. They didn''t expect that the grand Imperial College should be such a person. Chapter 113 "OK! Since Chen Shaofeng and they have all gone in, let''s go in too!" The first person to speak is Qin Feng, who is now the first person in Datang college. As soon as Qin Feng opened his mouth, others didn''t say anything. They entered one after another. They knew very well that the first person who entered the inside got the most. But just when they wanted to enter, Qiu Junyuan''s lazy voice sounded from one side. "Who let you go first? Did I tell you to go first?" As soon as Qiu Junyuan said this, the people of Datang college showed an unhappy look and had plans to do it one after another. But Qin Feng stopped it directly. He has seen that the Royal College is afraid that Qiu Junyuan has the strongest strength and the strongest background in front of him. Otherwise, it can''t be so unscrupulous. The Royal Academy is still unattainable to them. They don''t want to erect such a powerful enemy for no reason, so they don''t move. Qiu Junyuan obviously enjoyed this feeling. He walked towards the front without looking back, and shouted, "let''s go!" So all the colleges in the Royal College went in. Seeing that they all went in, the students of Datang college followed closely, and other colleges and forces also entered at the same time. On the other hand, when they entered the cemetery, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt a strong breath enveloping their whole body. The entrance was the same as an ordinary cave. But when they entered the entrance, it completely turned into a kind of blue sky, green grass and a smell of grass. This When seeing the situation in the cemetery, Chen Shaofeng and the three showed a look of shock. Where is this cemetery, but a paradise! "Don''t be deceived by the scene in front of you. It''s all formed by the array. We''re in a magic array." At this time, Liu Miaoshi''s voice came from one side. Chen Shaofeng''s expression was frozen and his eyes became clear. Sure enough, although the situation here is like a paradise, the scenery here will never change. Those plants and trees seem to be fixed there, and they don''t move at all, as if they were stopped. Although there are white clouds in the sky, they are still, like a picture. "Since it''s a magic array, there should be no danger. As long as we find the array eye, we can go out!" Du Ping''an said with some uncertainty. "The magic array does not mean that there is no danger. The magic array has both the magic trap array and the magic kill array. The magic trap array will only trap you and there will be no danger, but there will be dangerous situations in the magic kill array all the time. Maybe these things you encounter are false, but if you really die in it, you are really dead," Liu Miaoshi explained. "I hope what we are facing now is just a simple fantasy trap array!" Chen Shaofeng comforted himself. They didn''t say anything more and walked forward step by step. The scene here was indeed invariable. There was nothing. There are no mountains except grassland. This magic array is really drunk. You can see through the scene in a long time. Walking, Chen Shaofeng suddenly found that the scene in front of him had changed, and the originally bright sky had become gloomy. The clouds in the sky also moved, and the white clouds turned into dark clouds and shrouded over their heads, which made people feel bad. Sure enough, before they were at ease, a lightning bolt fell from the dark clouds. Their goal was very clear. It was Chen Shaofeng and them. "No! Be careful not to be hit by the lightning." Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. In fact, there is no need for Chen Shaofeng to say that they have already known what to do. "Run away, these lightning attacks are very powerful. Once hit, it''s not so easy. As long as you escape here, it may be better." Liu Miaoshi also said at this time. While they were talking, the lightning kept falling, and the falling speed was very fast. They didn''t give Chen Shaofeng time to think about it at all. Click!! Lightning, like a sharp sword, cut through the sky. The shining arc ran all the way from the clouds to the edge of the sky. In an instant, it lit up the darkened sky. From a distance, it was like the existence of angels in black and gray clouds. Du Ping''an was first attacked by lightning. After all, among the three of them, he was the weakest and slowest. It was reasonable to be attacked. As soon as the lightning fell, it hit the soles of his feet from the top of his head. The whole person instantly became dark, and his long hair became scorched black. A strong feeling of pain spread all over him. Lightning constantly damaged his body muscles, making him up and down, as if falling apart. The pain of that muscle was so painful that he couldn''t speak. He quickly resisted with real strength, which made his pain lower. Chen Shaofeng saw these lightning. Although it was not as powerful as thunder robbery, it was not comparable to ordinary lightning. In the final analysis, it was the array arranged by the strong man of tianwu, and its power was very powerful. Seeing these lightning, his heart turned and immediately said to Du Ping''an, "peace! Don''t resist with your true strength, but with your own body. This is a rare place to exercise your body. The power of lightning here is not strong enough to make your ordinary body evolve." Du Ping''an didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to let him use his body to resist lightning, which made him laugh bitterly. He never thought that one day he could be so crazy to practice. But it''s not wrong for him to think about it. Now he is getting farther and farther away from Chen Shaofeng. If he doesn''t try to improve his strength, Chen Shaofeng will get away from him one day. Thinking of this, he clenched his teeth, gave up Zhenli''s help and rushed directly towards the lightning. Click!! Another few flashes of lightning fell and chased Chen Shaofeng. After Du Ping''an saw it, he directly met it with his teeth and connected three lightning bolts. Ah!! A scream came out of Du Ping''an''s mouth. Chen Shaofeng looked at him and immediately said, "peace! Stick to it, you can succeed." Du Ping''an endured the pain from his body, half closed his eyes and said with difficulty: "I will stick to it!" Although he said so, the pain caused by lightning was real and could not be fake. The pain is more than ordinary people can bear. Although this is only in the array, these lightning are also very real for them in the array, otherwise there will be no pain. It''s also the best thing that such a situation can be used to refine the body. Chapter 114 As time passed, Du Ping''an''s pain became smaller and smaller. Finally, when the lightning hit his body, he didn''t even bite, as if he didn''t feel any pain. "The first heavy initial stage! Good." Chen Shaofeng''s voice rang from Du Ping''s side at this time. "Big brother! These lightning have no use for me. We''d better leave here!" Du Ping''an said. Although the lightning in the sky is still beating down, it has no effect on Du Ping''an or Chen Shaofeng. As for Liu Miaoshi, she has her own means to resist it. At least those lightning can''t get close to her body. "Good!" Chen Shaofeng and they slowly continued to move forward. When they left this area, sure enough, the situation was different. The originally cloudy sky suddenly became bright, which was the same as when he first entered the magic array. As they went on, they found that they had come to a dark place. There was no sky here. The top of the head was like a stone, a place similar to a cave. There was a passage in front of them. There was no other way. The three kept walking, as if there was no end. However, Chen Shaofeng and others are not in a hurry. Since it is a magic array, they have been moving forward like this. It seems that they may be spinning all the time. Therefore, they are not in a hurry. As long as they can find the array eye and destroy it, the magic array will naturally break down. Just then, a small house appeared in front of them. The house was not high, only one person high. This is the end of the passage, so there is nothing else behind the small house. "What is this?" Du Ping''an walked over suspiciously and wanted to go in and have a look. However, as soon as he walked in front of the house, a dark shadow appeared from it. Then, a light crossed Du Ping''an''s body, and the clothes on his chest were immediately cut by the light. When he recovered, he knew that the light just was a big knife. At this time, several figures came out of the house. They were wearing dark armor, shrouded in armor from head to foot. They didn''t speak or speak. As soon as they appeared, they rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng and the three of them. The sabre Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the silver light flashed continuously from the big sabre. The sabre awn suddenly appeared and turned into a series of knife marks, which directly cleaved down at Du Ping''an. Suddenly, Du Ping''an dodged again and again before he escaped their attack. "What''s the matter? Who are these people?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "Get ready for battle! These people will not be merciful to us." Liu Miaoshi also said at this time. "These people don''t know who they are. They are surrounded by armor, expressionless, and don''t know if they are real people." Du Ping''an frowned and said. "Eighty percent of them are not real people, or they can''t stay here all the time. They should be created by the magic array." Chen Shaofeng guessed. "Whether it''s a real person or not, we have to fight and get ready!" Liu Miaoshi said. Chen Shaofeng nodded, and their bodies immediately rushed out. The real power in their bodies continued to flow. With a strong momentum, they directly attacked one of the armor men. Touch!! Chen Shaofeng''s powerful fist fell directly on the armor man, but he found that his fist was the most painful compared with the armor. The armor was indeed very powerful. After being hit by his body in the late double period, there was nothing at all. If this is true, there is no way to take these armor people without using martial arts. At this time, Du Ping''an and his men also fought with the armored man. Their strength was very strong, but when their fists attacked the armored man, they didn''t play any role at all except making a clear sound. "How can I fight?" Du Ping showed a bitter smile when he settled down. "Fight even if you don''t fight! Use martial arts immediately. It''s no use relying on your fist alone." Chen Shaofeng said. Du Ping''an and Liu Miaoshi nodded at the same time and rushed directly towards the armor man opposite. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng rushed towards the armored man in front of him. At the same time, the fire spread out over his arms, and the fire red light swallowed up his arms in an instant. The flame is everywhere, the light is particularly strong, and the red flame fist is hit in an instant. With the extremely hot breath, the flame fist directly bombarded one of the armor men''s chest. I thought this time, the armor must have been broken. But he still thought too naive. The power of red flame fist was not enough to break the armor. He just shook the armor man''s body and stood up as if he had not been affected at all. "What are these made of? Even the red flame fist at the peak can''t leave a trace." Chen Shaofeng is speechless. Since ChiYan fist can''t work, it''s the only way to use ChiYan bully killing skill, and only this skill can be useful. Thinking of this, he also ran the imperial tyrant formula, and his very overbearing will appeared on the surface of his body at this time. The fire red light immediately shrouded Chen Shaofeng''s whole body, and the energy became particularly powerful, and the smell of terror was constantly released from him. The breath of incomparably overbearing is constantly circulating around. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" The breath of boundless hegemony is constantly revealed from Chen Shaofeng. The energy formed by ChiYan bullying is continuously circulated from the body and acts on the arm, making the light on the arm more intense. Boom!! The momentum soared. With the momentum of breaking everything, Chen Shaofeng flew up and attacked again with his fiery red fist. Incomparably overbearing energy continuously flows on the surface of the armor, releasing the power of terror. Click!! The original hard armor surface began to crack after being subjected to the powerful attack of ChiYan bullying. Then, the crack slowly unfolded and constantly enlarged, from lines to lines, and from lines to cracks. Finally, the armor in front of the armor man was completely broken, revealing the situation inside the armor man. But what they didn''t expect was that there was nothing in the armor man, not even a thing, which surprised them. What kind of armored man is this? Is it hard to come true? Of course, they will not believe this nonsense, but the armored man has too many things they don''t understand. Is this armored man really something in the magic array? Chen Shaofeng is a little afraid to grasp it. Chapter 115 However, what he didn''t think about was that although the armor in front of the armored man was broken, he didn''t give up the attack at all. The big knife in his hand hit Chen Shaofeng again, which made him confused. He said to himself, "are they immortal?" No one came to answer his words. What answered him was the armor man''s sword that had broken his armor. Under the horizontal split of the big knife, the knife marks flicker, and the light of the knife overflows everywhere. The other party doesn''t say a word, but the knife technique is extremely fierce and deadly. It doesn''t give Chen Shaofeng any space at all. Through the broken armor, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t see the situation inside. It was black, as if nothing existed at all. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to what was in his armor. Now what they have to do is to completely destroy the armor man. In that case, can he recover? Thinking of this, he suddenly had a plan in his heart, and the Huangji Bashi formula was running at the same time. The overbearing will was released from his body with an arrogant momentum. The domineering spirit was exposed, and the whole body became unexpectedly obvious under the cover of fire red light. "Since it''s no use just breaking armor, I just want to destroy you and see how you still exist." As soon as Chen Shaofeng clenched his teeth, the light on his body became more lush. The skyrocketing light went straight to the top and reflected the surroundings more clearly. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" ChiYan bashing is a very important martial art for Chen Shaofeng. It has many forms of expression. In general, he attacks with his fist, but now he wants to completely destroy the armored man in front of him, he needs to use the form of energy. And the energy must be very powerful. In that case, he can achieve such an effect only by neutralizing two strands of energy. At first, the energy of the energy light ball was very small and smaller, but no one dared to underestimate the horror of the energy ball. After the energy ball appeared, Chen Shaofeng slowly began to integrate his palms towards himself. It''s not the first time to integrate the energy ball. He is naturally very handy. Within a few breaths, the energy ball has been integrated together. The originally tiny volume became huge in an instant. At the same time, the energy ball is constantly rotating, and the fire red ball emits a breath of incomparable fear. The breath was very strong, and the air trembled. With its rotation, the air was consumed at a high speed, and the flow rate became faster. As the air velocity increases, traces like a strong wind appear around the energy ball. Chen Shaofeng did not directly release the energy ball. Under the continuous instillation of real power in his body, he became more powerful, and his volume increased by several points in an instant. "Destroy it for me!" When the energy ball was fully formed, Chen Shaofeng immediately gave a loud drink. At the same time, the huge energy ball in his hand was directly released. With a momentum of destroying everything, the energy ball directly attacked the armor man opposite. The armor man seemed to feel the energy of destroying the sky and earth in the energy ball, and quickly dodged, trying to avoid the attack of the energy ball. However, the speed of the energy ball formed by the ChiYan bully killing technique is not comparable to that of an ordinary energy ball. The fire red light suddenly appeared in an instant, and the light shrouded all around. At the same time, the energy ball took a residual shadow and directly bombarded the armored man. Boom!! As soon as the energy ball touched the armored man, it released powerful energy. After the energy expanded, it exploded instantly. A powerful energy burst out from all directions, not only the armor people inside, but also the armor people who are fighting with Du Ping''an and Liu Miaoshi. There are obvious cracks on the surface of the armor. "Right now!" Du Ping''an''s momentum soared, and his light soared at the same time. "Fire cloud hand!" For a moment, a big red hand print appeared over Du Ping''an. There was a terrible momentum on the palm print. Under the momentum, the sound of breaking the air sounded one after another. When the fire cloud was pressed down by hand, the surrounding air seemed to be squeezed, and the deformation was very obvious. Touch!! The fire cloud hand fell down in an instant and directly bombarded the armored man. At that moment, the armor on the armored man scattered. Although it did not disappear directly, it turned into pieces and fell on the ground. Therefore, the original armor man completely disappeared. Du Ping''an solved his opponent with this huoyun hand alone. At the same time, Liu Miaoshi''s powerful attack also fell down. What she used was also a palm technique. However, compared with Du Ping''an''s hegemony, she seemed more light and floating. However, she deserves to be an expert with the five layers of xiantianyuan martial arts. It looks like a light palm, but its power is extremely powerful. The snow-white light flashes away, and the armor man in front of her has also become fragmented and directly become a pile of useless armor. Compared with their "gentle" means, Chen Shaofeng seems much more violent. The fierce explosion left the armored man without any armor, turned into fly ash and disappeared into the air. So far, the battle of the three has ended. Looking at the combat effectiveness of these three people, it is obvious that they appear because of their strength. If they don''t all have the ability of leapfrog combat, it''s really not easy to destroy them. When the armor man was defeated, the armor originally on the ground disappeared in a moment, as if it had never appeared. At the same time, the surrounding scenery has changed again. At this time, they have appeared in a place similar to a cave. This place is different from before. There are walls on both sides and a straight passage in front. A sabre shaped weapon was placed where they were standing. It can be seen from the power emanating from the sabre that the quality of this Sabre should be not low, at least it is a common weapon of inferior prefecture level. "Good Dao! I''m afraid it''s an inferior weapon at the prefecture level. It''s so powerful." Du Ping''an picked up the knife and waved it. Each wave can bring out a knife mark, which is obviously a very good weapon. Once you use this weapon to fight, I''m afraid your strength can be greatly increased! Chen Shaofeng saw that he couldn''t put it down, so he smiled and said, "I''ll give you this knife! The inferior tools at the prefecture level are enough for you to use for a while." "Thank you, brother!" Du Ping''an accepted it very impolitely. He really liked the knife. The body of the knife was suffused with a milky light. Vaguely, he seemed to hear the knife calling him. Chapter 116 "Hand over the broadsword! As a member of Datang college, you are obliged to give all weapons and pills you get in tianwu cemetery to the college." Just as Du Ping''an put away his big knife, an discordant voice rang from one side. Then, five familiar figures appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and them. They all know these five people, one of whom is the core student Lin Hai, and the other four are the same inner courtyard students as them. However, these inner courtyard students are the top ten inner courtyard students of the old term. Therefore, they have always disdained the two new top ten students, Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an, and think that they are not qualified to enter the top ten at all. As soon as they left the magic array, they saw that Du Ping''an and they got a ground level inferior weapon level broadsword, and immediately became greedy to take it as their own. It is understandable that inferior weapons at the prefecture level exist in general forces, not to mention that these people are just some inner courtyard students in ordinary colleges who want to own them. However, understanding belongs to understanding, but it is not their thing, but trying to force is called robbery. Listening to their words, they won a look of awe inspiring righteousness. They spoke well and said they collected for the college, but people with a clear eye can see that they were only for themselves. "The college hasn''t said anything like that. Even if it is true, we will hand in the big knife ourselves. I can''t bother you." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Today you are willing to hand it in, and you have to hand it in if you don''t want to. There is no reason to refuse." The leader was Tian Linxi, who ranked third in the top ten in the inner court. "We don''t want to make it. No one can force us to make it, even you." Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. "Big brother, talk nonsense to them. These people obviously want to rob me of the big knife. Let them rob. I''ll see why they dare to rob me with such boasting." Du Ping''an said angrily. You should know that the sword is his now. They said, didn''t they let him spit it out? How could he agree? The big deal is World War I. who was he afraid of? Chen Shaofeng is also eager to try. Although they have core students, they often don''t have core students here, and looking at the realm of the forest sea, it''s obviously not as good as Liu Miaoshi. With such strength, they dare to rob the weapons they get. Perhaps they are in charge. They are the top ten new members with low ranking, so they think they are definitely not their opponents, and they come to rob them without thinking! "Since you dare not take the initiative to hand it in, don''t blame us for bullying the small." Tian Linxi said faintly. Each of these people is one or two years older than Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng. It is reasonable to say that they bully the small with the big. "It seems that you really think you and others will be able to eat us?" Chen Shaofeng said silently. "Isn''t it? Do you think you two can fight against the four of us?" Tian Linxi sneered with disdain. As soon as his voice fell, the other three stood out together and stood in a row with him. As for Lin Hai''s eyes, he kept staring at Liu Miaoshi in front of him. He said lightly, "wonderful poem! I advise you not to go through this muddy water, and if you really fight, you may not be my opponent." Now Lin Hai has the innate strength of Yuan Wu. No wonder he is so confident. He never thought that Liu Miaoshi''s strength was stronger than he thought. "Lin Hai! We are not so familiar, please call my full name." Liu Miaoshi said coldly. As soon as Lin Hai''s expression changed, he also said coldly, "Liu Miaoshi! I think you are your honor. Don''t think you can show off in front of me with some beauty. Believe it or not, I''ll do you on the spot." "You want to die!" Liu Miaoshi''s face was livid with anger. However, before she could speak, Chen Shaofeng on one side released his killing intention to him. The killing intention was very obvious and was aimed at him. The murderous spirit was released instantly, and Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared opposite Lin Hai for the first time. "Boy, if you want a hero to save the United States, don''t take a good look at your strength?" Seeing Chen Shaofeng in front of him, Lin Hai smiled more brightly. He thought that Liu Miaoshi''s strength was not as good as himself. "I thought they encouraged you to come and rob us. Now it seems that they came according to your orders!" Chen Shaofeng said angrily. "You''re not stupid! Even none of our core students can have any weapons at the prefecture level, and even the elders of the college rarely can. Now there''s one. How can I let it go?" "As long as I can get this big knife, my strength will go to a higher level. At that time, even in the face of Qin Feng, there is no need to be afraid." With that, Lin Hai couldn''t help laughing. His arm stretched out directly and his palm became a fist, directly attacking Chen Shaofeng''s body. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng is so weak that he can easily defeat him with one blow. Although it would be a little troublesome to deal with Liu Miaoshi, he didn''t care at all, as if everything was under his control. "Idiot!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother to look at him, and the flame directly ran up on his right fist. The flame swallowed his whole arm and burst out a terrible smell. At this time, the red flame fist hit with all its strength, and the strong red flame fist rushed directly towards the other party''s fist in an instant. Ah!! A scream came out of Lin Hai''s mouth. Then, with an extremely painful expression, Lin Hai completely pasted on the wall on the right side of the channel. "I can''t even stand a punch. I dare to talk so loudly." Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. "Asshole! Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Boom!! Lin Hai''s momentum soared, and his body light rushed to the top. With the continuous operation of Zhenli, his momentum became more terrible. It is worthy of being an expert of the fourth level of Yuan Wu. The momentum of light is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts. It was still the fist, but Lin Hai''s fist at this time looked different and powerful. As the fist passed, the sound of breaking the air became urgent, and the traces were clearly visible. However, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t paid attention to such an attack. At the same time, he also punched the fire wantonly and directly attacked Lin Hai. Chapter 117 "What a death wish! Let me show you my strength." When Lin Hai saw Chen Shaofeng attacking so recklessly, an inexplicable sneer flashed over his mouth, and his light suddenly appeared. An incomparably powerful energy appeared on the arm. "Xuanwu fist!" Suddenly a powerful force came from Chen Shaofeng''s arm. This Xuanwu fist is not as gorgeous and dazzling as ordinary boxing. It looks like ordinary boxing, and the light is not particularly strong. As long as a light green light appears on the surface of Lin Hai''s fist, its fist is very powerful, which is much stronger than Chen Shaofeng''s peak red flame fist. Even the strength of the fist formed by ChiYan bullying is not much. I have to say that this fist technique is very powerful. "Xuanwu fist! It''s a kind of fist technique with the Xuanwu beast as the main body. It''s an attack method with the change of the defense power of the Xuanwu beast. I see how you can break it." Lin Hai sneered with disdain. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng at all. Xuanwu fist directly attacked him on his chest. The powerful and incomparable strength, with bursts of sound of breaking the air, made the fist more violent. Xuanwu fist directly bombarded Chen Shaofeng and made him retreat for several steps, but he was not seriously injured at all. The state of his body greatly increased his defense. Naturally, it was impossible to defeat him so easily. "How is that possible?" Lin Hai looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him with a shocked face. He never thought that he could bear his Xuanwu boxing with his current state. Although his Xuanwu boxing is not a powerful martial art, it is not something that a martial artist with the nine levels of innate Lingwu can resist. At present, Chen Shaofeng not only resisted, but also was so relaxed that he could not break his defense. How could he not surprise Lin Hai? "Nothing is impossible. It''s only your poor strength." Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly and said, "is that Xuanwu boxing? Don''t laugh to death. You''ve insulted the word Xuanwu. Today I''ll let you know what the real boxing is." As soon as his voice fell, Chen Shaofeng burst into a very overbearing atmosphere. Huang Jiba''s world formula worked with all his strength. This was the first time he really faced a person with the four levels of innate yuan martial arts. He didn''t know what step he would take, but at least he couldn''t keep his hand, so he was full of overbearing will. The terrible energy was directly released from his body, and the powerful fire red light enveloped his whole body in an instant. The light is very strong, gorgeous and dazzling. The fire red light is reflected in the sky, as if it dyed the whole sky fire red, like the magnificent setting sun. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes opened wide, like a pure light straight into the sky. Above the right fist, the light is dazzling, and the energy breath of fire red is particularly obvious. The fist took an extremely overbearing and huge momentum and directly attacked Lin Hai. This time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide his strength. Lin Hai''s strength made him go all out, so he didn''t plan to stay at all. He did his best. Lin Hai didn''t take this punch to heart at all. Even though Chen Shaofeng has just shown good defense, he still thinks that he is just like this. He has more powerful martial arts. As soon as his martial arts are used, there will be only a dead end. So he was not in a hurry. Watching Chen Shaofeng attack, his Xuanwu fist hit again. The powerful force collision immediately occurred in the air. When the two fists bombarded together, Chen Shaofeng''s fist was as powerful as bamboo. However, Lin Hai''s fist seemed to be fake. As soon as he touched it, his Xuanwu fist was directly broken by Chen Shaofeng''s fist, and his powerful strength directly acted on his arm, which immediately twisted the muscles on Lin Hai''s arm. "Go to hell!" Domineering, incomparably domineering will erupted in an all-round way. Chen Shaofeng''s power of punching with all his strength is indeed extremely powerful. That powerful strength is stronger with the domineering will. This will can not be understood by anyone. It is often impossible to understand the power of will without the realm of heaven and earth. Chen Shaofeng also learned from Huang Jiba''s world formula through repeated use. Hegemonic will is a will more terrible than other willpower. It can strengthen the user''s attack. No matter what attack it is, it can be called abnormal. Like other martial artists, the will to understand is some boxing will or martial arts will, which is far less powerful than Chen Shaofeng. In the final analysis, his own Huangji Bashi formula is not comparable to ordinary skill methods. "Impossible! I don''t believe you have such strong strength." Lin Hai didn''t want to accept this fact at all. He roared, "I wanted to play with you. In that case, you''d better die!" At this time, a big knife appeared on his right hand. Naturally, it was not as powerful as the prefecture level ordinary weapon in Du Ping''an''s hand, but it was also a mysterious medium-class ordinary weapon, and its power was OK. In addition, Lin Hai has a sharp and incomparable knife Qi on himself, which makes him fit with the big knife even higher. It''s no wonder that he wants to get this big knife at the ground level. As long as he gets this big knife, his attack will naturally be more powerful. It''s not impossible to skip a level. In this way, he is qualified to earn money with those martial artists on the fifth floor of Tianyuan martial arts. Today, there are a large number of people in the martial arts cemetery. Even the people on the fifth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu are very many. For a person with innate strength of the fourth floor of Yuanwu, the probability of inheritance can be said to be zero. But when he got the broadsword, it was different. With his sword skills, even if he fought with the fifth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu, there was no problem. At that time, even if it is not inherited, he can collect many treasures and pills, which is what he wants to see. So in any case, he must get and must get this prefecture level inferior weapon level broadsword. Therefore, he does not hesitate to kill Chen Shaofeng, who is also a student of Datang college. "No wind splitting!" It seems that there is no wind, but in fact there is wind. If there is no wind, the dream will break the soul. This windless chop is a kind of sabre technique, and it is also a very powerful Sabre technique, which is as powerful as the Ninth level of yellow level. Coupled with his own strength of the first four layers of Tianyuan martial arts, the windless chop released is more powerful. ------------------- Ares Pavilion is a happy reader group. You can add friends who are interested. You can put forward any good suggestions for this book. The group number is 608904238. We look forward to your participation to make the Ares Pavilion team become huge. Chapter 118 When the broadsword fell, a gust of wind blew past Chen Shaofeng. Before he could recover, the broadsword with infinite power and a knife mark fell in the air. The speed of no wind splitting was so fast that there was no time for Chen Shaofeng to react, so it fell on his body. Chen Shaofeng instinctively hid, but due to the hurry of time, he didn''t want to use the ethereal step at all. Otherwise, it is entirely possible to hide with the power and speed of the ethereal step. Of course, the cost of not avoiding is the cost of life. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng''s instinct is also very strong. Although he did not completely avoid this knife, he still avoided this fatal place. His arm left a deep wound for this, and the blood flowed all over the ground. The bright red blood makes people look terrible. "Big brother!" "Less wind!" Du Ping''an and Liu Miaoshi were nervous when they saw that Chen Shaofeng was injured. In particular, Liu Miaoshi was immediately nervous, as if she had been severely scratched in her heart. "Don''t come!" Although the pain on his arm was undoubtedly huge, he didn''t have any serious problem. It was just a skin injury. He could recover as long as he took the healing pill. So at the same time, he took a wound medicine out of his storage bag and swallowed it into his mouth. The pain subsided, and the blood that was flowing dried out, forming scars in an instant. The arm without pain naturally returned to normal. At the same time, because of his strong body, although the knife was strong, it instantly recovered under the dual action of himself and the pill. Lin Hai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He didn''t think that his powerful knife had only brought Chen Shaofeng such a little injury, which made him angry. "It was your good luck to escape this fatal blow. This time I see how you can hide." With that, the windless chop fell down again, and with an incomparably powerful power, it came frantically towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng sneered and said with a disdainful smile, "do you think the same moves can still be useful to me? Let me show you that I am really powerful." "ChiYan bully killing technique!" A fire red energy appeared on his arms and palms from left to right. The powerful energy is extremely domineering. The energy light ball on the left hand appears instantly and on the right arm. Chen Shaofeng completely covers the energy on the whole arm, and suddenly a light shines from the arm. At this time, the energy light ball on Chen Shaofeng''s left hand directly acted on his right arm and began to merge slowly. Compared with the first integration, this integration is much easier than that time. With the continuous integration of energy and light spheres, there was incomparable pain on the arm, which was much more severe than the injury just now. The first time he called out, but this time he held back without gnawing. Nevertheless, the cold sweat on his forehead was particularly obvious. Before long, the fire red energy was directly integrated into the arm. The whole arm also radiated infinite power, and the arm increased for several circles. "ChiYan arm!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. The muscles on his enlarged arm were clear and his whole body was full of explosive power. "What is this?" Lin Hai was shocked. The other four students in the inner courtyard were also shocked. They didn''t know why Chen Shaofeng''s arm looked like the arm of a monster. Lin Hai is worthy of being an expert in the four-level realm of Yuan Wu. He soon stabilized. The windless chop fell directly again with an infinite force. The knife mark fell directly from the air and cleaved down at Chen Shaofeng''s head. At this time, Chen Shaofeng jumped up like a bird in the sky. However, different from the bird, he exudes an extremely overbearing will. Under the action of overbearing will, his right arm becomes more violent. The fire red energy was emitted recklessly, and the surrounding air became dignified, as if it would not flow. At this time, the broadsword fell down, but before it broke out, Chen Shaofeng''s right arm bombarded it with a strong momentum. Boom!! No wind blows directly under the red flame arm. This is more than that. Chen Shaofeng attacked Lin Hai again. At this time, ChiYan arm also showed a strong momentum and completely pressed Lin Hai on the ground. "This is the gap between you and me. Since you want to kill me, I''m not to blame!" Chen Shaofeng shouted, "die!" After hearing this, Lin Hai was shocked. He didn''t want to die here. He was a genius. He still had a lot of life to live. He couldn''t die here. So when he heard the word "die" of Chen Shaofeng, he immediately knelt on the ground and prayed. "Chen Shaofeng! Brother Chen, Uncle Chen, let me go! I promise I will never be against you again. I can be your little brother and I can be your thug. Please don''t kill me." Lin Hai''s appearance directly widened the eyes of the people around him, as if he saw an incredible scene. Du Ping''an said sarcastically, "didn''t you just be crazy? What''s the matter now? Like a pug, it really opened our eyes." Lin Hai didn''t seem to hear Du Ping''an''s satire at all. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and was waiting for his answer. Liu Miaoshi was disgusted by what Lin Hai had just said to her, and her eyes became cold, but there was a look of disdain in the cold. Chen Shaofeng sneered at him. Want him to let him go? How is this possible? Unless Chen Shaofeng''s head is rusty and funny, Lin Hai is doomed to die today. "No matter what your rhetoric, you must die." Chen Shaofeng''s real strength soared, and the power on ChiYan''s arm became more violent. "Die!" After the death word was said, ChiYan''s arm came with a bang. Before Lin Hai gave a scream, his whole body fell directly to the ground like strong wind and fallen leaves. After Chen Shaofeng put away ChiYan''s arm and checked it, he found that he couldn''t die anymore. When a man dies, his storage bag is naturally Chen Shaofeng''s booty. So he took his storage bag directly and opened it directly. Lin Hai is worthy of being the core student of Datang college. There are many good things in the storage bag. There are thousands of true spirit stones and some pill weapons. It can be said that he has a lot of family wealth. There are so many things, of course, it can''t be all his. They should rob others and kill the enemy. It''s all cheaper for them. ------------------- Ares Pavilion is a happy readership. You can add friends who are interested. You can put forward any good suggestions for this book. The number is 608904238. We look forward to your participation to make the Ares Pavilion team huge. Chapter 119 "Wonderful poem! Peace! There are many good things in the Linhai storage bag. Let''s share them!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Liu Miaoshi shook her head and said, "I don''t need it! I also have a lot of real spirit stones. As for weapons, those of him are not suitable for me." "I don''t need it either! It''s all your credit, elder brother. I already have a ground level inferior common weapon. How can I take these things?" Du Ping''an also refused directly. Hearing what they said, Chen Shaofeng no longer forced him to put things away directly. In fact, he can use few of these weapons. Originally, Lin Hai''s defensive robe was good, but it was broken by his fist, so it was useless. After all, the level of the defensive robe is not high. It''s just a yellow top-grade ordinary weapon. The robe with only this defense is not as real as his body. So I just looked at it and put it in my storage bag. Du Ping''an then said, "big brother, what should they do?" Upon hearing Du Ping''an''s words, Tian Linxi began to feel uneasy. Even the core students as strong as Lin Hai were ruthlessly killed by Chen Shaofeng, not to mention those who are not as strong as Lin Hai, and they don''t have a chance. One of them, Liu Miaoshi, is a real master of the five levels of Xiantian Yuanwu. Chen Shaofeng is also an expert who can kill the fourth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu. As for Du Ping''an, he seems to be in the same state as Chen Shaofeng, but his real combat effectiveness is also very strong. This can be seen from the situation after Tian Linxi fought with him. So anyway, they don''t have a chance. Now they have two choices. One is to escape, that is, they don''t know whether they can escape or not. The second is surrender. Only in this way can they save their lives. Compared with the first choice, they prefer the second one, but before they ask for it, Chen Shaofeng has come to them and said directly, "since you want to rob our prefecture level tools, you naturally have to pay the price." He pondered and said, "give me all your storage bags and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you''ll leave your life here!" As soon as he heard this, Tian Linxi hurriedly said, "I''ll give it to me!" Then the first one handed in his storage bag. The remaining three people saw that Tian Linxi had handed it in. Naturally, they didn''t dare to hesitate. They also took out their storage bags and handed them to Chen Shaofeng. "Can we go?" Tian Linxi asked carefully. "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. Tian Linxi secretly slandered: don''t worry! Lin Hai was chased and killed by you. Do you stay here waiting for you to kill us? Of course, he had to think about these words in his heart. Once he said them, God knows what he would do to him! "Since you are so anxious, I won''t keep you. As for what to say and what not to say after leaving here, I don''t think I need to tell you in detail!" Chen Shaofeng glanced around the four people with his eyes, which made them tremble. Although he just glanced at them briefly, it had an overbearing will. Their strength is not as good as Chen Shaofeng. Such a sweep naturally makes them nervous immediately. "Don''t worry! We know how to do it." Tian Linxi said first. Other people also nodded at the same time. They couldn''t speak for fear of making Chen Shaofeng unhappy. Then their lives would really be explained here. This is not what they want to see. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Chen Shaofeng waved his hand. When they heard this, Tian Linxi and others immediately showed their strong speed. In the blink of an eye, their figure disappeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and others, which made Chen Shaofeng speechless. After they left, Du Ping''an asked with some worry, "brother, will you really let them go?" "Of course there will be problems, but they don''t pose any threat to us at all. As for others, if anyone dares to make our idea, they should be aware of being killed." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed cold. He was not a kind man, because kindness can only be bullied by others. Sometimes cruel means are still necessary. He is not afraid of trouble, because real genius always lives in trouble. No trouble is always mediocre, and only mediocre will not make people jealous. "OK! We should go too! It''s just the entrance of tianwu cemetery. We can get a ground level common weapon. I''m afraid the pill weapons inside are of higher level and are more likely to have heaven level common weapons. We must not miss it," Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. In fact, Chen Shaofeng was also very helpless at this time. He wanted to wander through the tianwu cemetery alone. After all, he had many enemies inside. But now it seems that he can''t act alone. In this way, he can also help Du Ping An improve his strength a little more. As for Liu Miaoshi''s own realm, he even felt that her strength was not the only one, so although he was with them, he didn''t feel any burden. Neither of them spoke any more and walked straight ahead. Since tianwu cemetery is a cemetery, the way it is presented is also in the form of a cemetery. In addition to a magic array at the entrance, Chen Shaofeng didn''t encounter any array after walking a lot of roads. He didn''t even see other tombs. Only one pen went straight to the road ahead, which made Chen Shaofeng confused. I didn''t meet any other people, forces or people from the college along the way. I think there should be more than one access to the cemetery. After walking for some time, Chen Shaofeng and they finally saw a tomb next to them. The stone door of the tomb was closed. Obviously, no one had arrived here. "I''ll go and have a look!" Liu Miaoshi obviously needs to know more about the situation of the cemetery and the way to open the stone gate of the cemetery. Because in the past, some of the students who entered Datang college came out alive and naturally transmitted some of the information inside, as well as the opening methods of some stone gates. Soon, Liu Miaoshi found a raised place on both sides of the stone gate. With a slight rotation, the stone gate moved directly from left to right. The rumbling sound was constant and clearly visible. When the stone gate was fully opened, they were able to enter. After entering the tomb, there is a sarcophagus here. The sarcophagus has not been opened. The tomb is also well preserved. It seems that there is no trace of being searched, which makes Chen Shaofeng and them very happy. Chapter 120 "Let''s look around and see if there are any good things." Chen Shaofeng said. Liu Miaoshi nodded and left to search the tomb. However, the tomb is not big, and there are not many items in it. It is clear at a glance that there is nothing special, and naturally there is nothing good. When the three gathered together again, they shook their heads at the same time. "I didn''t find anything there." Du Ping''an said. "Me too!" Liu Miaoshi said. Chen Shaofeng also said, "me too! It seems that we have to see if there are good things in the sarcophagus." Liu Miaoshi and they also nodded and set their eyes on the small sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is very common. There is no mechanism or array blessing at all. It seems that everything is so natural. "Help open it together." Chen Shaofeng said to Du Ping''an. Du Ping''an nodded and went to the other end on the right. They did their best to open the sarcophagus. However, when they opened the sarcophagus, they found that there was nothing in the sarcophagus, whether it was bones or objects. In other words, the tomb was an empty tomb. In other words, the things in the tomb have long been taken away by the people who entered tianwu cemetery. Such a situation is not without, so although they are disappointed, they don''t care. After all, this is the first tomb from the channel, and it''s reasonable to have nothing. Since there was nothing, they didn''t have to stay here anymore. Then they walked out of the tomb. However, when they just came to the door, three figures also came in. The leader was Ximen Chen of Shangling college. As for the other two people, they should also be from Shangling college. However, their strength is not strong. They have only one or two layers of congenital Yuan Wu. "Is it true that the friends don''t get together? I didn''t expect to meet you here so soon, Chen Shaofeng!" Ximen Chen said faintly. "Yes! I didn''t expect to meet you so soon." Chen Shaofeng naturally recognized Ximen Chen for the first time. Ximen Chen looked at the tomb behind Chen Shaofeng. A female student named Qian Ruping said, "Ximen senior! It seems that they have taken away all the treasures in the tomb." "It doesn''t matter! They will all die here anyway." Simon Chen said confidently. The three of Chen Shaofeng opposite looked at Ximen dust as if they were looking at an idiot. Du Ping''an scolded impolitely: "are you an idiot?" "Asshole! What are you talking about? Dare you say it again?" Ximen Chen is not angry yet. Qian Ruping on his side has roared angrily. "An idiot is an idiot. Even your ears are deaf. I suggest you stay at home and don''t go out, or you won''t know if you''re sold." Du Ping''an said faintly. Ximen Chen also lightly swept Du Ping''an and said, "Du Ping''an? You will pay the price for what you just said." "Really? Why don''t I know?" Du Ping''an said arrogantly. Chen Shaofeng looked at it and didn''t stop Du Ping''an. He also felt that these people owed scolding. In particular, Ximen Chen looked high, as if everything was under his control. But how did he know that in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, he was no different from a clown. "Since you are so arrogant, I''ll let you completely shut up!" He motioned to the male students around him and said, "Zhuang Da! Just give him a half death and leave him a breath." "I know, senior Simon." At this time, Zhuang Dacai came directly to Du Ping''an, faced him with a condescending attitude and said, "let''s do it! I''ll let you do it first, or you won''t even have a chance to do it." "It seems that you are very confident that you can beat me?" Du Ping''an said with a smile. "It''s not self-confidence that can defeat you, but will certainly cripple you." Zhuang Da said expressionless. "Beat me up? Then I''ll wait and see." Hearing Zhuang Da''s words, Du Ping''an''s expression was instantly cold. Since the other party wanted to cripple him, he would not be polite. His killing intention flashed on his face. He had already killed Zhuang da. Zhuang Da Leng snorted and rushed out directly, pressing Du Ping''an with a huge momentum. He thought it was a very simple thing for him to get rid of him with the strength of the second level of Xiantian Yuanwu. At that time, it''s OK to abolish him with a strong martial arts skill. What he didn''t expect was that when his momentum was released like a storm, it was like hitting the air. He didn''t feel it at all. Du Ping''an didn''t seem to feel the momentum at all. He looked very normal and didn''t feel anything strange. "Idiot!" Du Ping''an scolded another idiot. How do they know that he has been practicing with Chen Shaofeng and fighting with each other a lot. Chen Shaofeng''s momentum is very strong. His overbearing momentum is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Under the continuous exercise of Chen Shaofeng, his resistance has become very strong. Don''t say he''s just a warrior on the second floor of Xiantian Yuanwu. What about the third and fourth floors of Xiantian Yuanwu? It still doesn''t work for him. That''s why Du Ping''an called him an idiot. "Die!" Sure enough, when he heard this idiot, Zhuang Da''s anger lit up in an instant. He squeezed his fist tightly and immediately made a cluck sound. At the same time, his body burst out and attacked Du Ping''an directly. Du Ping''an naturally won''t wait to die. His body also moves. His speed is not slow. Under the suggestion of Chen Shaofeng, he has also cultivated his body method and martial arts. Although his speed is not as abnormal as Chen Shaofeng, it is not comparable to ordinary people. Therefore, although Zhuang Da took the lead, he still punched Du Ping''an first, and he only punched at the same time. Although there is only a moment difference, many things can be decided at this moment. For example, if the first punch party is fast enough, it can directly attack the other party''s body. Du Ping''an is just like this. However, Zhuang Da didn''t grow up a vegetarian. After all, he is also a real two-tier martial artist of xiantianyuan martial arts. Although he was a little slow, he still punched. Touch!! The two fists collided like a storm, and immediately produced an air ripple, spreading around. Suddenly, the two figures couldn''t stop moving back several steps towards their own back, which stopped. No matter how they looked at it, no one took advantage of the encounter, which made them silent and looked at each other with different looks in their eyes. Chapter 121 Du Ping''an sighed that the second floor of Xiantian Yuanwu was indeed worthy of being the second floor of Xiantian Yuanwu. Even if his physical realm had broken through, his fist could only be shared equally with him. What''s more, he was the first one just now, but Zhuang Da was able to go on so smoothly. It can be imagined that his strength is much stronger than him. As for Zhuang Da opposite, he was shocked, and completely shocked. He never thought that he could only draw with Du Ping''an with his full blow. Whether it is the realm or its own combat effectiveness, it is not comparable to Du Ping''an. How is this possible? Is it difficult for him to believe that the realm of the nine layers of innate Lingwu is false? He hides his strength? He didn''t know and couldn''t be sure at all, but the strength of the other party was not what it seemed. At this moment, Zhuang Da became cautious and didn''t think he could defeat Du Ping''an at once. In fact, not only him, but also Ximen Chen and Qian Ruping were shocked. They never thought that such a major change had taken place in the battle that they thought they would win easily. Du Ping''an was really not a fuel-efficient lamp. He was worthy of being an inner courtyard student of Datang college. However, Zhuang DA on their side is more extraordinary than extraordinary. Ximen Chen is very sure about this, so he didn''t help at the first time. "Congenital Yuan Wu second floor? Not much great!" Du Ping''an sneered with disdain. "It''s really not great, but it''s easy to clean you up." Zhuang Da retorted. "Really? I''m looking forward to it very much. I hope you can have such strength." Du Ping''an sneered again. Zhuang Da was despised by Du Ping''an three times and five times. He was so angry that he didn''t fight again. The attack was launched again. When the real power in his body kept running, the light on his body seemed particularly strong. Shining brightly, he shouted, "I see how you can resist this time." "Crack and collapse!" Suddenly, an earthy yellow light was released from his body, and a huge momentum burst out. The light stimulated the surrounding space and made a hissing sound. Zhuang Da jumped and stretched out his right fist, and his whole body came directly to the ground. Of course, his main purpose is Du Ping''an. The earthy yellow energy filled the whole arm, and it was obvious on the top of the fist. The crack ground collapse with an infinite power fell directly on Du Ping''an''s head from top to bottom. Although this ground burst is powerful, if you can''t attack the target, it''s the same as if you didn''t hit it. Du Ping''s body calming method and martial arts were directly released, leaving Zhuang Da with only a residual shadow of his body. Boom!! The fist with earthy yellow light immediately fell and hit the ground. Suddenly, the ground seemed to crack. After falling from the fist, an energy was suddenly released, and the target pointed to Du Ping''an not far away. Du Ping''an was shocked at the moment. He didn''t expect that there would be such an operation in this crack ground collapse. This top-down fist is just a cover, but the actual attack is still above the ground. Suddenly, his body was hit by this energy, and a thread of blood showed from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that this energy had just injured him. "Crack ground collapse! Crack ground collapse! Now I understand why this martial art is called crack ground collapse." Du Ping''an showed a bitter smile on his face. He knew he was careless in the end. "It''s too late to understand now. Eat me again and burst!" At this time, Zhuang Da''s body soared again. He shouted, "crack and collapse!" Incomparably majestic earthy yellow energy is constantly released from his body, the same moves, the same way, from top to bottom. Du Ping''an showed a ironic smile at the corners of his mouth and silently spit out two words: "idiot!" At the same time, Du Ping''an''s body also jumped vertically to a position as high as Zhuang da. At this time, the energy light on his right hand became more and more obvious. A huge fire red palm print immediately appeared on his head and patted down directly on Zhuang Da''s head. No matter the terrible energy is released from the fire cloud hand, the power of the fire cloud hand is completely released at this time. The powerful breath ignited the whole tomb with the terrible energy. "Is the ground breaking strong? Just let you know that it is still vulnerable in front of my huoyun hand." The huge fire red palm print directly fell on the Zhuang da. Touch!! The energy of the crack ground collapse dissipated, and his body hit the ground of the tomb directly and rebounded, which finally landed. Poof!! Blood was spilled. Under the strong pressure of huoyun''s hand, Zhuang Da was also severely hit. His injury was even worse than Du Ping''an''s. Du Ping''an didn''t really hit at that time, but Zhuang Da directly hit the attack in front of him. "Zhuang Da!" Seeing that Zhuang Da was badly hurt, Ximen Chen immediately rushed over. Before Du Ping''an was ready, his right palm hit directly at his back. A terrible palm force came directly from Du Ping''an''s back and immediately gave it to him. His internal organs were seriously injured. The blood sprayed out of his mouth one after another, and Du Ping''an''s body was hit like an arrow off the string towards the sarcophagus in the center of the tomb. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was so angry that he shouted, "Ximen Chen, you want to die!" The body rushed out directly, and the ChiYan bullying skill came out directly at this time. An energy light ball appeared in his left hand. While running, he fused the energy light ball with the energy generated by the ChiYan bullying skill on his right arm. Within a few breaths, his right arm expanded several times. "ChiYan arm! Kill me!" Chen Shao fought in a rage. Du Ping''an''s serious injury made him furious. He never thought that Ximen Chen was so mean that he dared to attack Du Ping''an. How could he not be angry? ChiYan''s arm attacked Ximen Chen in an all-round way with an incomparably overbearing will. "I''m afraid you can''t!" Ximen Chen thinks he is the strength of the fourth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu, and doesn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng, who is the ninth floor of innate Lingwu. But he has also seen Du Ping''an''s strength. Since Chen Shaofeng is his eldest brother, his strength will naturally be stronger, so he doesn''t naively think that he can easily defeat Chen Shaofeng with his own pair of meat palms. So when he attacked, he naturally used martial arts. ------------------- Ares Pavilion is a happy readership. You can add friends who are interested. You can put forward any good suggestions for this book. The number is 608904238. We look forward to your participation to make the Ares Pavilion team huge. Chapter 122 "Empty cloud palm!" Empty cloud palm rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng with a terrible breath. Chen Shaofeng''s expression remained unchanged. His red arm was constantly glowing with fire red light. The light was very strong. The muscles on his arm were constantly trembling. Under the action of fire red energy, it seemed extremely powerful. "Die!" Due to Du Ping''an''s relationship, Chen Shaofeng''s move is his strongest move. He wants to kill him directly. It doesn''t matter how Ximen Chen deals with it, but he shouldn''t have attacked Du Ping''an, so he must die. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s pupil has turned red. In his eyes, there is fire everywhere. I don''t know whether it is a real flame or because he is full of anger. It looks like he is going to burn people directly. At this time, the two attacks also collided at the first time. As soon as the empty cloud palm touched Du Ping''an''s arm, the terrible energy immediately swallowed up all the energy of the empty cloud palm. However, this is just the beginning. After the red burning arm swallowed his energy, it became more powerful and domineering. Chen Shaofeng''s attack remained unchanged, and ChiYan''s arm hit Ximen Chen''s chest. If this punch hits, with the extremely overbearing destructive power of the red burning arm, everything in his body will be destroyed and he can''t die anymore. I don''t know if he was too lucky. When Chen Shaofeng''s attack hit, one side of his body escaped the fatal blow. But ChiYan arm is not an ordinary arm. Its strength and destructive power are useless even if he avoids it. As long as there is energy and light enveloping the place, the attack of ChiYan arm is everywhere. Although it was not directly hit by the fist, the surrounding energy still blew Ximen Chen''s body out directly. His body fell directly to the ground like a broken kite. A mouthful of blood sprayed from his mouth. As soon as Qian Ruping saw his situation, she immediately ran over and said, "Simon, are you okay?" Ximen Chen wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth with his hand, endured the blood that kept pouring up, and said faintly, "it''s all right!" But from his pale face, it can be seen that he doesn''t look like he''s okay at all, but he still shows that he''s okay. Obviously, he doesn''t want to be seen by Chen Shaofeng that he''s seriously injured. "I didn''t expect you to escape, but next, I won''t let you escape again. Die!" The ChiYan arm on Chen Shaofeng''s right hand has not disappeared, which is the special feature of the ChiYan arm. Other martial arts disappeared after they were released, but the ChiYan arm is the expression of the arm. It acts on the arm through the real force in his body. As long as the real force does not disappear, the ChiYan arm will always exist. Therefore, as soon as Chen Shaofeng said this, Ximen Chen''s expression suddenly coagulated. He knew very well that if he was attacked by this red burning arm again, he would have to die. He didn''t want to die, so when Chen Shaofeng attacked, he released his hidden body skills and ran away directly. Zhuang DA and Qian Ruping did not expect Ximen Chen to run. They also ran at the first time. "Want to run? Where?" Chen Shaofeng rushed out directly to stop them, but just then, Liu Miaoshi''s voice came out. "Calm down! Don''t chase after Du Ping''an. Du Ping''an is in a bad situation. Look for a good healing pill." Chen Shaofeng stopped and returned to Liu Miaoshi. He took out some healing pills from his storage bag. However, after taking these pills, Du Ping''an did not completely recover. He took a rough look at his body and frowned. "Several ribs on Ping An''s back have been broken. I want to recover for a while. I''m afraid there is no high-quality healing pill, and I''m afraid the recovery is very slow." Seeing Du Ping''an''s state at this time, Chen Shaofeng was even more angry. "Simon Chen! Don''t let me meet you again. I will let you die without a place to bury." Chen Shaofeng helped Du Ping''an to the side of the sarcophagus, put his back against the sarcophagus, and turned himself in the storage bag again. Before, he took the healing pill his father gave him when he left the Marquis house. Before, he killed Lin Hai and got his storage bag. He hasn''t taken it out yet, so he plans to look inside to see if there are high-quality healing pills. However, he was disappointed soon. Except for some pills for cultivation, there was no healing in the storage bag. Some of them were very low-level and could not be of any use at all. This made him helpless. It seems that he had to use these low-level pills first to recover his trauma. As for the broken bone in his back, he had to heal slowly. In order to make Du Ping''an recover better, Chen Shaofeng and others stayed, sat down cross legged and began to practice. Tianwu cemetery has been open for a month. It''s nothing to waste a few days here. Liu Miaoshi also began to practice, leaving Du Ping''an sitting and lying next to the sarcophagus. No one noticed. Before long, Du Ping''an spewed blood again from his mouth, which made his face more pale. The blood just sprayed on the sarcophagus. Miraculously, when the blood fell on the sarcophagus, it disappeared into it, as if there was no blood sprayed before. Du Ping''an was half awake and didn''t know what had happened, so he didn''t think much. No one thought that at this time, a white light appeared on the sarcophagus. The light was not strong. After a long pause above the sarcophagus, he rushed directly to Du Ping''an next to the sarcophagus. The white light directly enveloped Du Ping''an''s body. At this time, Du Ping''an''s eyes opened immediately, the light continued to flow in his body, and immediately disappeared into his body. At this time, the original broken bone was restored in an instant. This is more than that. His physical realm has directly entered the middle stage of Yizhong from the initial stage of Yizhong, and is still rising. Before long, it was the late stage of a heavy. It didn''t stop until it reached a peak. At this time, Du Ping''an also had an additional skill in his mind, which was called nine changes holy tiger skill. Jiubian holy tiger skill is an excellent skill for tiger blood martial arts practitioners. It can release all the power of tiger blood. The nine changes holy tiger skill has nine changes. Every time it reaches a change, the overall strength and appearance will change dramatically. There are also corresponding martial arts in this skill, which is unique to advanced skills, because if you cooperate with the corresponding martial arts released by this skill, its power will be much stronger than similar martial arts. Chen Shaofeng''s Huang Ji Ba Shi Jue also has corresponding martial arts. However, his luck is relatively poor. At the beginning, his cheap master only passed on his martial arts, but not his martial arts. He doesn''t know whether there are martial arts in that seal, at least he can''t know until he reaches the second level. Therefore, as long as he is free, Chen Shaofeng will practice Huangji Bashi Jue. This comes and goes, and Huangji Bashi Jue has successfully reached a peak level. Chapter 123 When Du Ping''an inherited the nine changes holy tiger skill, his yellow light rushed into the sky, and his incomparable momentum was released from his body. At this time, his huangjiba formula smoothly entered the second layer from the top of the first layer. With the improvement of his skill, he also made qualitative progress in his realm. He finally broke through the nine levels of innate Lingwu and stepped into the first level of Xiantian Yuanwu. After integrating the hegemonic will, his strength has become stronger. Now, if he is faced with the martial artist on the fourth floor of Tianyuan martial arts, he can easily kill him without using the red inflammatory arm. Regardless of Chen Shaofeng''s side, Du Ping''an''s momentum has become stronger after inheriting the nine changes holy tiger skill. The roar of the beast sounded again and again, and the white light on his body became more and more obvious, which made Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi open their eyes at the same time. Chen Shaofeng didn''t even check the next skills that appeared in the spiritual consciousness after Huang Jiba''s world formula broke through the second layer, so he withdrew from the cultivation state. When he woke up, he saw Du Ping''an, which surprised him. He said to Liu Miaoshi, "Miaoshi! Do you think Ping''an has been inherited?" "I think it should be, but I don''t understand why there is inheritance here? Doesn''t it mean that inheritance is all in the inheritance place in tianwu cemetery?" Liu Miaoshi asked puzzled. "Maybe the so-called place of inheritance is the place where the master of tianwu cemetery inherits his skills, but the master of tianwu cemetery should have more than one skill when he reaches the peak of tianwu. Maybe he also keeps the inheritance of skills elsewhere." Chen Shaofeng thought and said. "Perhaps only in this way can it be explained!" Liu Miaoshi said. "Anyway, after Du Ping''an''s cultivation, ask him, and you should know what''s going on." Chen Shaofeng stared at Du Ping''an in front of him. Although the light on Du Ping''an had always existed, it had not been as violent as it had just begun. After a while, the white light gradually converged. After the light completely disappeared, Du Ping''an slowly opened his eyes. The moment his eyes opened, the white light in his eyes flashed away, like a white tiger released from him. "Big brother! Big sister!" Du Ping''an knew it was bad as soon as he opened his mouth. Although he had long thought that Liu Miaoshi would be his sister-in-law, he had always thought about it in his heart. This time, it was also because he didn''t have time to think in time after he got the inheritance. He was very happy to see them and said it so smoothly. He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said that they were the parties, their faces Suddenly coagulated, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Chen Shaofeng first stared at Du Ping''an, and then looked at Liu Miaoshi worried that she would be angry. However, he was soon disappointed. Liu Miaoshi was very silent, expressionless, cold eyed, and didn''t know what she thought. No way, he said, "wonderful poem! Peace, this is a joke." Liu Miaoshi was still silent. Chen Shaofeng was embarrassed again. He only coughed a little and changed the topic. "Ping An! Have you just got the inheritance?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Yes! I didn''t expect that there was a skill in the sarcophagus, and it was also a very suitable one for me to practice. It was called Jiubian Shenghu skill." Du Ping''an became very happy when he talked about his inheritance of Kung Fu. Although he didn''t know the level of this skill, since it was called this name, it would not be an ordinary skill. Moreover, he obviously felt the power of this skill on the way of cultivation. Although his talent was good, he could only understand one level when he was just practicing. However, only one level made him break through to the second level of Xiantian Yuanwu, from which we can see that this skill is powerful. "Nine changes holy tiger skill! It seems that this skill is really good. I think you can at least cultivate to the congenital tianwu stage." Chen Shaofeng thought. "Yes! Although I have only succeeded in the first level of cultivation, I have broken through to the second level of Xiantian Yuanwu. Moreover, because of this skill, my white tiger blood has been greatly developed." Du Ping''an was more and more excited. He thought it would be good to survive in tianwu cemetery with his meager strength. It''s wishful thinking to get inheritance. Now he is not only inherited, but also such a powerful skill. How can he be unhappy? Neither Chen Shaofeng nor Du Ping''an noticed that Liu Miaoshi was shocked when he heard the five characters of nine changes holy tiger skill. The shock was very obvious, but it just flashed away, so they didn''t notice it. As for why Liu Miaoshi was shocked, perhaps only she knew it! Chen Shaofeng said, "now you are already the second level of xiantianyuan martial arts. I have made a breakthrough in my cultivation and reached the first level of xiantianyuan martial arts. The overall strength of the three of them has been greatly improved. It seems that we can be ready to go to the place of inheritance." "However, before that, we still have to search the past all the way, hoping to have a good harvest." Du Ping''an nodded in agreement. Not to mention that Chen Shaofeng can defeat the martial artists on the fourth floor of the yuan martial arts when he is on the ninth floor of the yuan martial arts. Du Ping''an alone can easily deal with the martial artists on the fourth floor of the yuan martial arts. In this way, the three of them don''t need to be afraid of any force or college. Thinking of this, their confidence also increased greatly. "You don''t want to be too optimistic. Indeed, there are restrictions on entering tianwu cemetery, but when we enter tianwu cemetery, there are no restrictions on the fifth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu." "In other words, everyone may break through in tianwu cemetery, so what we have to face now is not only the people with the first five layers of Tianyuan martial arts, but the people with the sixth or even seventh layers of Tianyuan martial arts." Liu Miaoshi''s words startled Chen Shaofeng. They didn''t expect that there was such an operation in tianwu cemetery, which made them laugh bitterly. "Doesn''t that mean that even if we all break through, we can only be the same as before?" Du Ping was discouraged when he settled down. "Don''t worry! Even if they break through, they can''t break through too many at once. They can only break through the sixth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu. Most of them are still like that." Speaking of this, Liu Miaoshi''s momentum also soared, and the momentum of the sixth floor of Yuan Wu soared. At the same time, he said: "what''s more, I have broken through to the sixth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu, so I don''t have to be afraid at all." In the past, neither Chen Shaofeng nor Du Ping''an knew the real strength of Liu Miaoshi. Now after seeing her real strength, they were shocked. ------------------- Ares Pavilion is a happy readership. You can add friends who are interested. You can put forward any good suggestions for this book. The number is 608904238. We look forward to your participation to make the Ares Pavilion team huge. Chapter 124 Congenital Yuanwu sixth floor! It''s the sixth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu! When they were shocked, they also laughed helplessly. Compared with her, their two realms were not at the same level. However, the strength of Liu Miaoshi also made their self-confidence greatly sufficient. Chen Shaofeng joked: "wonderful poem! We don''t have to do it in the future. You can kill ordinary martial artists on the fourth and fifth floors of xiantianyuan martial arts with one move!" Liu Miaoshi glanced at Chen Shaofeng, then said faintly, "I''m just a spectator. As for the battle, you have to fight naturally. Can''t you let me fight as a girl?" "You are cruel!" Chen Shaofeng glared at Liu Miaoshi fiercely, and his eyes were full of helplessness. "Let''s go!" For Liu Miaoshi, he really can''t do anything. No matter what she does, Chen Shaofeng has to admit his fate. Liu Miaoshi looked at Chen Shaofeng''s back, and a playful smile appeared in her beautiful eyes, and then followed closely. After leaving the tomb, Chen Shaofeng and them continued along the current road all the way to the front. Along the way, I met many tombs, but there was nothing in them. As for inheritance, I didn''t want to meet it, but it needed a great opportunity. After a long walk, they came to a fork in the road. One is straight ahead, one is the upper left corner, the other is the upper right corner. Look at their direction, they lead to different places. The three people suddenly had no idea. Finally, they decided which way to go by drawing lots. Three roads, three signs, finally chose the road in the upper right corner. Not long after they started on this road, they saw two waves of people in front of them. They were fighting with each other, as if they were fighting for something. Originally, they didn''t want to take care of it, but anyway, one of them was from Datang college, and they had to stop them. Chen Shaofeng still has feelings for Datang college, but he is hostile to some people, but others don''t. these four people are the top ten inner courtyard students of Datang college with them. These people, they don''t know them all, and they have only seen them. Those who are hostile to them are all strangers, so Chen Shaofeng and them can''t judge how strong each other''s strength is. "Stop!" During the war between the two sides, Chen Shaofeng''s voice came from one side. When hearing this voice, people on both sides frowned and looked at Chen Shaofeng''s side. People at Datang college recognized Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an. After all, they were the only people who had recently entered the top ten ranking in their inner courtyard. They paid special attention to it. It''s not surprising to know them. However, they don''t know the beautiful women next to Chen Shaofeng. No wonder they don''t know Liu Miaoshi. After all, Liu Miaoshi is famous, but few people have seen her. They don''t know it''s reasonable. "Who are you?" As soon as they saw that the visitor was wearing the clothes of Datang college, the people opposite suddenly became vigilant. "You''d better go! Since it''s already something of Datang college, it''s impossible for you to seize it again. Now you can leave me and let you live." Chen Shaofeng said in plain words. Although the level of these people is not low, they are all on the first floor, the second floor and even the third floor of Tianyuan martial arts, but they can''t raise much interest to Chen Shaofeng. Many people who enter tianwu cemetery are outside forces. I''m afraid these people are those forces! "Boy! You''re not young, but you''re not young. You want to let us live? It''s a big talk. I''ll see how strong you are and dare to say such a big talk." Then the man rushed out directly and stabbed Chen Shaofeng with his long gun. The long gun rushed to Chen Shaofeng with some streamers in an instant. I saw that Chen Shaofeng slowly regressed. Every step backward, the long gun kept a relatively equal distance from him. Being able to have such control made everyone present feel inexplicably shocked. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng, who seems so young, should have such strength. The other party''s attack is extremely strong, but he still can''t attack his body. Even the distance between them can''t be close to a penny, which makes him very frustrated. "Can''t you just run away? You have the ability to fight openly." the man said angrily. "I can''t even touch my eldest brother''s body. What qualifications do you have to say that you want a fair war? Those who know the truth should leave quickly, otherwise, I''ll let you all here without my eldest brother''s hand." While Du Ping''an spoke, his momentum also rose sharply. Although his realm was only the second level of Xiantian Yuanwu, his real strength was close to the fourth level of Xiantian Yuanwu. Even if he was the third level of Xiantian Yuanwu, he still had no ability to resist in front of him. Du Ping''an can kill him even with ordinary martial arts. As soon as he felt this momentum, his face changed greatly, and his expression changed several times. Finally, he said helplessly, "let''s go!" These people left here with deep reluctance. No way, the strength is not as good as people. Do you really want to fight when you know you are defeated? Those who came to tianwu cemetery were all talented people of various forces. Naturally, they didn''t want to die here. After these people left, the four people over there came over and thanked Chen Shaofeng: "Chen Shaofeng! Du Ping''an! Thank you for saving us. If it weren''t for you this time, we might fall here." The one who spoke was the most powerful among them. However, it was the second floor of Tianyuan martial arts first. Chen Shaofeng remembers that he seems to be called Qin Zongheng. He was the first person in the inner courtyard. "Mr. Qin, you''re welcome! We are both members of Datang college. If you are in danger, why don''t we help?" Chen Shaofeng waved his hand carelessly. "You don''t have to call me Qin Xuechang. With your strength, I should call you Xuechang." Speaking of this, Qin Zongheng also smiled helplessly and thought about what a scenery he had when he was in the inner courtyard. As the second level of Tianyuan martial arts, he is so powerful to drive out the students of his peers. However, when he entered tianwu cemetery, he found himself so small. The talents of the major influence colleges here are very strong, and his combat effectiveness is also superior. With his current strength, he is only at the middle and lower levels. How can he accept it? Chapter 125 But what if you can''t accept it? The world is the existence of strength. On this day, Wu cemetery is in danger of life at any time. This period of time also opened his eyes. Many people sleep here forever and can''t leave at all. In the past, he was very happy when he knew that there was a place of inheritance and wanted to rob it. Now it seems that it is good to save his life in the Wu cemetery on this day, not to mention robbing. "Qin Xuechang! Are you from the front? I don''t know what''s ahead? Is it the way to the place of inheritance?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "The road ahead is not the way to the place of inheritance. The place of inheritance is very mysterious. It seems that no one knows where the place of inheritance is. However, there is an array in it. Our strength is low and we can''t get in at all. We only have to walk around the periphery." "We were lucky. We got several high-level Xuan level common weapons. It is said that there are prefecture level common weapons in them. Many powerful martial artists went there." Qin Zongheng said so. "Is there a ground level fan Qi?" Indeed, for those who are now in the pre Tianyuan martial arts realm, the prefecture level ordinary weapons have been regarded as very powerful weapons. Having a ground level common weapon is very different from having no ground level common weapon. It is no wonder that so many people want to go to obtain prefecture level common weapons, which has an absolute advantage in inheriting tianwu cemetery. "Let''s go and have a look! I happen to lack a ground level common weapon!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Among the three, Liu Miaoshi is the most powerful, followed by Du Ping''an. However, Du Ping''an, who has a great hatred at the prefecture level, has the power to fight a war even in the face of the martial artists on the fifth floor of congenital yuan martial arts. The martial artists on the fourth floor of congenital yuan martial arts are not his opponent at all when using a broadsword. If he also has a prefecture level common weapon, combined with the powerful power of ChiYan bullying, he should deal with the general martial artists on the sixth floor of Xiantian yuan martial arts. Of course, it would be better if there were gloves to increase the prestige of fists. It''s just that there are few weapons. How can it be so easy to get them? Immediately, Chen Shaofeng said goodbye to Qin Zongheng and others and continued to walk forward. I didn''t meet any people along the way. I''m afraid these people ran there after they got the thing that there were prefecture level mortal weapons. In the final analysis, the attraction of prefecture level mortal weapons to their warriors in the pre Tian Yuan martial realm is still very huge. Before long, Chen Shaofeng and his three men rushed to the front of the array mentioned by Qin Zongheng. Indeed, there are a lot of people gathered here. Some people he knows, including those from major colleges and universities and those with greater power, but the number is not large. When I first entered tianwu cemetery, all these people had been scattered! Otherwise, the people they met before were not people in twos and threes, but a group of people. When Chen Shaofeng looked at several figures not far away, his eyebrows immediately frowned, because these people in front of him were all students of Imperial College. One of them still hates Zhou Chenfei, who has gone to the bone. When Chen Shaofeng saw him, he naturally saw Chen Shaofeng. To his surprise, Zhou Chenfei''s eyes flashed a smile, and he didn''t see him give him a hand, which made Chen Shaofeng very puzzled. Based on his understanding of Zhou Chenfei, he should not be such a talent. What makes him look like this? Chen Shaofeng didn''t know or understand. He had to look at the big array in front of him. At this time, the big array was gray and couldn''t see the situation inside. Some people walked in, but they didn''t give a response at all. They didn''t even know whether to live or die. The people present were heavy in heart and didn''t speak. They just stared at the big array and didn''t know whether to go in or not. Although all weapons at the prefecture level are good, they also have to be ordered to take them. If you take a weapon and put your life in it, the gain is not worth the loss. For a moment, the people present were silent. They looked at each other and looked very hesitant. "I said Chen Shaofeng! Aren''t you strong? Don''t you dare to break even a small array?" Zhou Chenfei said sarcastically in public. "Your method is useless to me." Chen Shaofeng said faintly, which was moved by his words. "A coward is a coward." Then, he looked at Liu Miaoshi and said, "beauty! You are such a coward. Don''t follow him. You''d better follow my young master! My young master can let the family pour out all the resources for you, so that you can break through from congenital yuan martial arts to congenital Xuanwu, and even xiantiandi martial arts." Zhou Chenfei''s promise is not big. You know, even Datang college may ensure that a student''s resources go to innate martial arts. Zhou Chenfei said so, you can also see how big his position in the Zhou family is. Otherwise, it is impossible to say such a promise. "Not interested!" Liu Miaoshi said coldly. ha-ha!! As soon as these three words were said, Du Ping''an laughed recklessly. It was a slap in the face, a real slap in the face, a slap in the face with three words, and it was very happy. Even Chen Shaofeng was smiling at this time. Only the other talents present looked at the three people in front of them. They all knew Zhou Chenfei''s identity and his strength. These people dare to pull their teeth out of the tiger''s mouth. They really don''t know how to live or die. Zhou Chenfei''s face was a burst of iron blue at this time, his heart was angry, and his killing intention constantly appeared on his face. His anger was not because Liu Miaoshi had just refused, but because Du Ping''an''s laughter and Chen Shaofeng''s smiling face all stimulated his nerves. But anger is anger. He won''t do it at this time, because he doesn''t have to dirty his hands at all. Zhou Chenfei pressed his anger at the bottom of his heart and continued to say indifferently to Chen Shaofeng: "since you don''t dare, don''t make a fool of yourself here. That will only hinder our sight." Chen Shaofeng''s face flashed a taste of irony. The look looked even angrier in Zhou Chenfei''s eyes. If his shoulder hadn''t been pressed by Ren Tao next to him, he would have shot. "Don''t be impatient! They won''t be proud for long. Looking at their confident appearance, they will certainly enter the array. Then they will have their good fruit to eat." At this time, a meaningful smile flashed in Ren Tao''s eyes. It''s just how cheap the smile looks. Although Chen Shaofeng saw it, he didn''t think much at all. ------------------- Ares Pavilion is a happy readership. You can add friends who are interested. You can put forward any good suggestions for this book. The number is 608904238. We look forward to your participation to make the Ares Pavilion team huge. Chapter 126 "Although your skill is very vulgar, even if you don''t use such a vulgar skill, we will also enter the array." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. He said it very clearly. What he said meant was that I wanted to enter the array, not because of your vulgar exciting method. Du Ping''an and Liu Miaoshi didn''t say anything. They came here to enter this array. Naturally, they can''t return empty handed, nor can they fear because everyone present doesn''t go in. This is not the psychology that a martial artist should have. It can be said that the people present, including Zhou Chenfei and the students of the Royal College, are doomed to not go far. It is not the attitude of a real warrior to become timid in the face of danger. Therefore, knowing that there was a danger, Chen Shaofeng also directly expressed his attitude that he and others wanted to enter the array. "Then I wish you good luck." Zhou Chenfei sneered. The people at the Royal College also laughed. Only they knew that the danger in this array was much worse than expected. These three people deserve to die here because they don''t know the height of the sky. From their own strength, they can naturally see through the realm of Chen Shaofeng at a glance. Except for Liu Miaoshi, the other two are just the first and second layers of Yuan Wu. With such strength, there is only a dead end, and there is no other way. So when Chen Shaofeng and the three of them stepped into the array, they all showed a cruel smile. Chen Shaofeng, who had just entered the array, naturally didn''t know these. "What a pity!" Zhou Chenfei sighed. The others did not speak, and they all thought so. Although they could not see Liu Miaoshi''s face under the veil, it could be seen from her figure that she must be a beautiful woman. It''s really a pity that such a beautiful woman died. No matter how many people outside felt sorry for Liu Miaoshi, when Chen Shaofeng entered the array, they immediately appeared on an empty land. The sky was gray and gloomy. Dark clouds, as if I wanted to rain. However, Chen Shaofeng and they all know that it will not rain here, because this is not only in the array space, but also in tianwu cemetery. Even if there is rain outside, it will be blocked by the mountains. The space here can''t be seen at a glance. It seems that there is nothing, which makes Chen Shaofeng and them very strange. "Be careful, everyone! People outside dare not enter it. There must be terrible things in this array. We must not capsize in the gutter." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. Du Ping''an nodded and noticed the surrounding situation. In fact, there is nothing to pay attention to around. The array space here is an empty area, without trees, mountains and other objects. Even there are no creatures. Everything is so natural and surprisingly quiet. However, they don''t think there is really no danger here. They have experienced the magic killing array at the entrance and naturally know the power of the magic killing array. Like the previous magic killing array, it was mainly composed of magic array and supplemented by killing array, so they didn''t get much damage. But the array in front of him is obviously not a magic array, because there is no change in it. From the beginning to the end, what exists here has always existed, and the air is filled with a trace of blood. Although this bloody gas has become very weak due to the relationship of time, Chen Shaofeng and them can still clearly feel the cruel meaning. "The smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger. Be careful." At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt more and more intense bloody gas from the air. Then, he saw a little dark shadows from a distance. These shadows were getting closer and bigger. With the approaching of these shadows, the bloody gas around has become particularly powerful. One, two, three, four, five Countless monsters approached from a distance. These monsters are all the same kind of monsters. Their body shape is huge, like a hill. Their body shape is like a giant ape. Different from the giant ape, their head is like a lion, but they are a kind of lion ape. These lions and apes are very powerful. A group of lions and apes come one after another, just like a large army marching, arousing layers of dust from the ground. After these lions and apes approached, Chen Shaofeng and others found that there were hundreds of them according to rough statistics. They have only three words. In the face of hundreds or even thousands of lions and apes, they will crush them with one foot. In particular, the strength of these lions and apes is not weak. They are all monsters above the second level. There are also some monsters in the early stage of the third level. You know, they are all monsters equivalent to the innate Lingwu stage. Although they are all martial artists in the pre Tianyuan martial arts realm, facing such a large number of monsters at the innate Lingwu level is no different from dying. They finally realized why those people outside did not dare to enter this array. This is not something that martial artists at their level can face. "It seems that we really shouldn''t come in. Even if we are strong, we can''t kill so many monsters at the innate Lingwu level." Du Ping''an said bitterly. "No matter how hard it is, we still want to kill. Do you want to die here?" Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Of course not! It seems that I have to fight this old life." Du Ping''an was still bitter, but his eyes were more solid, and he also exuded a strong sense of war. "With our strength, our number is not the opponent of these monsters at all. Shaofeng, what are you going to do?" Liu Miaoshi asked with a frown at this time. "If the three of us really face these monsters, we naturally have no way to live, but I still have a back move." Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual consciousness directly communicated to the mountain and sea space. His body did not enter. He directly began to talk with the tool spirit in the mountain and sea space. "Xiaohai! How is Xiaohei practicing? What level has he reached?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "It seems that you are in great trouble, otherwise you won''t think of Xiao Hei. Although he hasn''t fully entered the growth stage, his strength has reached the level of xiantianyuan martial arts equivalent to your human martial arts. If you don''t want to kill the general xiantianyuan martial arts, if you are the martial Arts at the peak of xiantianyuan martial arts, you will have some trouble, but you don''t have the power of a war "Said Xiaohai. "It seems that Shanhai space is still of great benefit to Xiaohei. I''ll take it out first, and then send him in when the immediate trouble is solved." With that, Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual consciousness disappeared in the mountain and sea space. At the same time, Xiao Hei just woke up from his cultivation. Chapter 127 Chen Shaofeng entered the mountain and sea space only for a moment, so Du Ping''an didn''t feel anything. However, when Xiao Hei suddenly appeared in front of them, Liu Miaoshi was surprised. She didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had brought such a monster with her. Du Ping''an knew the existence of Xiaohei, so he was not surprised. Liu Miaoshi now asked suspiciously, "Shaofeng! Is this your monster?" Chen Shaofeng nodded and replied, "this is what I met when I was chased into an unknown forest. Since then, he has been following me." "How did you bring it out just now? And where did you put it before? The storage bag can''t hold live animals." Liu Miaoshi was like a curious baby and asked several questions in a row. For Liu Miaoshi, Chen Shaofeng naturally knew everything and said everything. With her character, he was not afraid of her talking about it everywhere. Therefore, he said, "I have a special treasure that can accommodate living creatures. After leaving tianwu cemetery, I''ll talk to you in detail!" "Good!" Liu Miaoshi also knew that this was not a place to talk. In front of her, these monsters were already eyeing there, constantly roaring. The speed of the rush would come to them in a few minutes. "Xiao Hei! Wait a minute. You''re welcome. You can kill me as much as you can." Du Ping''an looked at Xiao Hei, obviously very familiar. Xiao Hei roared at him and agreed with him. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s real power was constantly flowing out of his body. He took out several pills of pills to repair his real power and handed them to them: "You all pay attention to your true power. When you don''t have true power in battle, you can quickly supplement it with pills. If there''s no pill, there''s also a true spirit stone. Although the effect is worse, it''s always better than nothing. At that time, the rest of us will resist the attack of monsters and one will use it to restore true power." "OK!" Liu Miaoshi nodded at the same time. "Go!" Chen Shaofeng was silent. At this time, the lions and apes had reached them and directly attacked them. Due to their huge size, most of these lion apes use their bodies directly as attack weapons, which is the most important attack means of many demon beasts. The body of monsters is much stronger than ordinary humans, not to mention some high-level monsters. Under one punch, ordinary humans can be beaten into meat foam. It can be imagined how powerful their attack is. Seeing that these lions and apes rushed up directly, Chen Shaofeng didn''t guarantee the bottom, and the red flame bullying technique was directly used. However, he did not use the ChiYan arm. Although the power of the ChiYan arm is powerful, it is not suitable for a large-scale battle, because the real power it consumes is too terrible. At this time, one energy light ball after another appeared in the palms of his hands. The energy sent out a terrible smell and suddenly soared under the action of true force. Then, one energy light ball after another was directly pushed by him to the lions and apes. The strength of lion ape is not strong, at least in front of Chen Shaofeng. The energy light ball rushed directly into the lions and apes with a strong will. Boom, boom!! The sound of explosion exploded from the lions and apes. Suddenly, several lions and apes were killed and injured by the power of the direct light ball. However, although the power of the energy light ball is strong, it can not resist the attack of so many lions and apes. After bursts of explosions, the lions and apes rushed towards Chen Shaofeng and them. Seeing the lion and ape approaching, Chen Shaofeng''s attack was not so fast. At this time, the two figures rushed out directly. Du Ping''an had taken out his ground-level sword from his storage bag. When he rushed into the lions and apes, he took a big knife with real power to chop directly at the lions and apes, and immediately split one of the lions and apes in half. It was useless to split one of them in half. After he killed one, several rushed towards him one after another. There was no way, Du Ping''an waved a big knife again and killed the past. I don''t know how long he killed or how many he killed. He always killed so that his hands and feet began to numb. Only then did he know that if he went on like this, even if he didn''t use up his real strength, he would only be tired to death. At the thought of this, Du Ping''an''s momentum soared. The nine changes holy tiger skill suddenly worked, and a white tiger shadow immediately appeared behind his body. At the same time, his body jumped up with white light and shouted, "huoyun hand!" Suddenly a fire red palm print appeared in the air. Before he could think more, the fire cloud hand fell directly from the sky with the power of breaking everything. Boom!! Under the hand of huoyun, several lion apes were killed again. But these are just a drop in the bucket. Before long, another wave of lions and apes rushed up. So Du Ping''an only kept attacking with the cloud hand on fire. Therefore, the real power in his body was consumed very quickly. Different from Du Ping''an, Liu Miaoshi is more relaxed than them in killing these lions and apes because of her strong strength. Moreover, her body method and martial arts are very powerful. After killing a lion ape, she often uses this wonderful body method to avoid the attack of many lion apes, so she is also the one who consumes the least real power among the three. As for the little black guy, because he was a high-level monster, these lion apes were killed as soon as they saw that he didn''t even have the power to resist. In this way, three people and one beast are constantly killing, and the number of lion apes is gradually decreasing. Although everyone consumes a lot, with the continuous killing, there are only dozens of lions and apes left. As long as we work harder, we can pass this array, so we all look very energetic and energetic. However, soon they found something wrong. These lion apes not only did not decrease, but also increased. "No! These lions and apes are increasing. Let''s go back quickly." Liu Miaoshi was in front Chapter 128 Liu Miaoshi first said, "the lions and apes are increasing. It will be endless." "It seems that the lions and apes here are different. If it is a real monster group, it is impossible to increase all the time, but these are created by the array space. I''m afraid these lions and apes will come out endlessly if they don''t kill them all at the first time." Chen Shaofeng analyzed. "One time killing?" Du Ping''an asked suspiciously. Chen Shaofeng nodded heavily and said, "yes! Only in this way can this array space no longer create monsters." "I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill these lions and apes at one time. Unless it has the strength of the innate Xuanwu realm, it may still be possible." Liu Miaoshi mused. "Even if you are a master of the innate Xuanwu realm, it is difficult to face such a number of lions and apes!" Du Ping''an said at this time. At this time, both of them looked at Chen Shaofeng. They knew that since he said so, there must be a way. Sure enough, after seeing their questioning eyes, Chen Shaofeng said, "I do have a way to kill these monsters, lions and apes at one time. However, it is related to my secret. I hope you will keep it secret for me." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s solemn words, they immediately nodded without hesitation and said, "don''t worry! We must keep it a secret." Both Du Ping''an and Liu Miaoshi were the people he trusted most. He naturally believed in their guarantee. At this time, he slowly took out a weapon from his storage bag. More accurately, it''s a spirit instrument. not bad The way Chen Shaofeng said is to use the spirit weapon purple dragon. Only by using the purple dragon can he kill these lions and apes in front of him in an instant, because the power of spirit tools is not understandable in their realm now. Every weapon is divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, dark and yellow. The holy weapon is above the heaven level. The purple dragon in front of us is a top holy weapon. We can imagine how powerful it is. As soon as the spirit weapon Purple Dragon came out, the heaven and earth immediately changed color, the purple light rushed into the sky, and the infinite power was emitted from the purple dragon gun. When the purple light passes, the sound of terror bursts out again and again. The sound has infinite power when hearing its sound. When the purple light passes, it seems to tear the whole array space. A thin crack appeared between heaven and earth in the array space. "What a powerful weapon! Is it a spirit weapon?" Du Ping''an asked first. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer his question directly. He held a purple dragon gun and was wrapped in the purple light. His coat and robe were constantly fluttering with the wind in the light. "Heaven level spirit weapon!" As soon as she felt the power emanating from the purple dragon gun, Liu Miaoshi immediately knew that the spirit weapon was the top heaven level spirit weapon. Like ordinary tools, spiritual tools also have four levels of heaven and earth, dark and yellow. Each level also has five levels: inferior, middle, top and top. Since the purple dragon gun is a heaven level spirit weapon, no matter what level of heaven level spirit weapon it is, it is not comparable to ordinary spirit tools, not to mention all tools. Its power is day by day. So when Chen Shaofeng took out the purple dragon gun, Liu Miaoshi looked more shocked than Du Ping''an. Du Ping''an didn''t know the difference between spirit tools, but Liu Miaoshi was very clear, because she had seen the power of real heaven level spirit tools before. Therefore, once the purple dragon gun really exerts its power, not to mention the monsters in the innate Lingwu realm, even the monsters in the tiantianwu realm, this is the real power of the spirit weapon. She doesn''t know where Chen Shaofeng got this spirit weapon, but if it is known by those powerful people, he will be chased and killed, and there will be no way to enter the earth. Don''t say it will be all right if you don''t use it. There is no airtight wall in the world, and who dares to say that Chen Shaofeng won''t use the purple dragon gun? Who dares to control so much in the face of the danger of life and death? Therefore, Liu Miaoshi''s eyebrows are wrinkled deeply at the moment, and he is very worried about Chen Shaofeng''s future. After all, his current strength is not enough to protect this artifact. "This is my spirit weapon Purple Dragon gun! I got it inadvertently. This time I had to, otherwise I wouldn''t use this spirit weapon." "Fortunately, this is in the array space. People outside don''t know what''s going on inside. Otherwise, even if we defeat these monsters, I''m afraid we will fall into another wave of threat." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. He also knew the temptation of the spirit tool, so he didn''t use the spirit tool all the time, and now there was no way to use it, otherwise they would only dare to die here. His death didn''t matter, but he didn''t pull them together, so after considering it again and again, he chose to use the purple dragon gun. Du Ping''an looked at the sharp Purple Dragon gun in shock. The purple dragon gun is very long. It is one foot longer than an ordinary long gun. It emits purple light all over. On the long gun, the purple light is like a swimming dragon, constantly flowing up and down, releasing a strong momentum. "Xiao Hei! Come back!" Then, when Xiao Hei returned, Chen Shaofeng said to Liu Miaoshi: "get out of the way! When I launch an attack, I may hurt you by mistake. I don''t know what power I can wield with my current strength." Liu Miaoshi they didn''t speak, very obedient left a very far place, and then stopped. Seeing that the two men were far away, Chen Shaofeng''s real power continued to flow. In order to make the power of the purple dragon gun more powerful, the Huangji Bashi Jue skill also began to work. A domineering will rushes out of the body directly, just like a rainbow light from the eyes, which is very powerful. When the true force completely acted on the purple dragon gun, the light on its surface suddenly made a big difference. The powerful purple light radiated terrible power and erupted into an incomparably huge momentum. The momentum is like a rainbow, sweeping the whole earth like a strong wind. As soon as the lions and apes who had already arrived in front of Chen Shaofeng were attacked by the wind, they immediately flew out like an arrow off the string and directly hit the lions and apes behind them. At this time, the number of lions and apes became more and more. It was even more dense than when they first arrived in this array space. If there were only a few hundred before, I''m afraid there are thousands now. So many lion apes are so terrible. ------------------- Ares Pavilion is a happy readership. You can add friends who are interested. You can put forward any good suggestions for this book. The number is 608904238. We look forward to your participation to make the Ares Pavilion team huge. Chapter 129 Boom!! Holding a purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng stood on the flat ground. In front of him were countless monsters, lions and apes. His expression remained unchanged, and the purple light on his body kept emitting. Under the action of the purple dragon gun, his momentum became stronger. "Since you want to die, I will help you." At this time, Chen Shaofeng moved. His action was very slow. He walked towards the lions and apes step by step. With each step, the purple light on him became more prosperous. The inner court robe of Datang college becomes extremely charming under the action of purple light. Suddenly, his eyes were wide open, and the purple light was directly emitted from his pupils, just like two huge rainbow lights, directly into the sky. Chen Shaofeng jumped vertically into the air, his light remained unchanged, his mouth opened wide, and roared, "Purple Dragon gun! Put it out!" Boom!! The purple light on the purple dragon gun is very prosperous, and a dragon like energy is directly revealed from the long gun. Under the continuous injection of true power, the purple dragon makes bursts of dragon chanting. Although the Dragon chant is different from that of an ordinary real dragon, it still has a little sound. Extremely terrible energy constantly erupted from the purple dragon. Under the action of Chen Shaofeng, the purple dragon gun directly sweeps down. At the point where the gun tip passes, a series of space cracks appear in the array space. The world seems to be swept away by the purple dragon gun. The power of incomparable terror turned into attacks and fell. Breaking through the void and shrouded in the light of the purple dragon gun, there is no place in the world that is complete. Under the purple light, everything has become history. The purple dragon turns into countless substantive energy rays, which fall directly from the sky. Boom, boom!! A series of explosions sounded from the ground, and blood mist filled the whole land. Liu Miaoshi and Du Ping''an not far away looked at the scene in shock. Even Liu Miaoshi, who already knew the power of heaven level spirit tools, was stunned by the terrible scene. You know, there are thousands of monsters here, which were solved by Chen Shaofeng''s shot. And look at the purple light in front of you, there are many powers in it. After the aftermath of the explosion disappeared, the blood mist that had originally shrouded the earth gradually dissipated. When all the blood fog dispersed, the bodies of those endless lions and apes remained on the ground. Even after a while, no new lions and apes came out. Chen Shaofeng and them knew that they were right. These monsters really had to be killed at one time, otherwise these lions and apes would appear endlessly. The death of all monsters also represents that Chen Shaofeng''s people have survived this disaster. It also represents that they can get ground level tools after breaking through this array. Chen Shaofeng just fell from the air. The purple dragon gun in his hand immediately disappeared, and the purple light that had floated on the surface of his body disappeared without a trace. At this point, the war was over. Although he only used one shot, he was shocked by the power of that shot. Now he has just reached the level of congenital yuan martial arts. What if he is congenital Xuanwu? Or what happens to the innate level martial arts realm when using the purple dragon gun? However, it can be predicted that no matter what the realm, with the improvement of his strength, the power of the purple dragon gun will become stronger and stronger. It would be more perfect if there was a shooting method with the purple dragon gun. However, the marksmanship is no better than the sword skill. It is very rare, especially for the second level of marksmanship. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who fell to the ground, came to Liu Miaoshi and them. Du Ping''an jumped up first and said, "brother, you are so powerful! The power of the purple dragon gun is so powerful that thousands of lions and apes are solved with a simple shot? It''s terrible." Although Liu Miaoshi didn''t speak, her eyes also looked very excited. Obviously, she was stunned by the attack just released by Chen Shaofeng. "The power of the spirit weapon is really terrible. It seems that if you want to use the purple dragon gun again in the future, you must ensure that no one will find it." Chen Shaofeng knows very well that once the fact that he has a spirit tool is exposed, not only him, but also his father and the masters in Datang college will be implicated. This is not what he wants to see. So no matter what, he must use the purple dragon gun carefully, otherwise a caution will bring him disaster. "Shaofeng, you''re right! Even if your purple dragon spear is a top-level spirit weapon, whether it''s now or when it hits the bulk door, try not to use it if you can''t use it. Even if it''s the bulk door, there''s no such terrible spirit weapon as you." Liu Miaoshi told him. Chen Shaofeng''s heart warmed. Knowing that Liu Miaoshi was for his good, he smiled and said, "don''t worry! I won''t easily use the purple dragon gun. Even if I use it, I have to do it without anyone, and when the other party dies." Liu Miaoshi nodded and said that it was obviously unrealistic for Chen Shaofeng not to use it at all. With Chen Shaofeng''s talent, there must be a lot of trouble in the future, and he will also encounter extremely powerful characters. Naturally, it is impossible not to use the purple dragon gun as the real bottom card, otherwise he will have to die. When you die, you have nothing, so you should use it when you should use it. At this time, it was a little time before Chen Shaofeng killed these monsters, but the array space did not disappear directly. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an were puzzled and asked, "is it difficult that there are more powerful monsters in this array?" "I don''t think so. How many people do you think can break through that wave of monster just now? If I don''t have a spirit weapon in hand, the three of us will die here. At the level of tianwu cemetery, this array is already the top. I think what they said before that there are ground level common weapons here may be wrong." Chen Shaofeng thought and said. "Yes! If the light is only a ground-level ordinary instrument, it is impossible to leave such a large array." Du Ping''an frowned again. It was obvious that the danger here had been beyond their accident. While they were thinking about it, there was another shock in the space within the array space, and then a figure appeared in the air. Chen Shaofeng, who was talking, didn''t notice it at all. It''s because the figure in front of him seems to have no life and no interest. There is no energy fluctuation or special. Everything comes so naturally, so no one pays attention to when he appeared. Chapter 130 "Very good, very good! You are very good. Although you have borrowed the power of spirit tools, you also have the power of your own strength." A voice came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. Chen Shaofeng raised his head and looked at the figure not far away. However, this figure can''t see the situation clearly. "Elder is?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "I''m the owner of this cemetery, named Feichen." the old man said with a smile. "Elder, where is this place? I don''t think it''s your inheritance place!" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously again. He didn''t know why the figure of the graveyard owner appeared in the array. Although it was only a remnant of spiritual knowledge, he could see his extraordinary place. The flying dust old man shook his head and said, "this is naturally not a place for inheritance. This is just an ordinary killing array." "Ordinary killing array? You''re always joking. We''re near death here!" Du Ping''an was full of anger at the flying dust old man. It''s no wonder that if they weren''t lucky and Chen Shaofeng had a spirit instrument, they would have died, so he didn''t know how to be polite to the old man Feichen. "Now that you have broken through the killing array, I will give you corresponding rewards. You are three people and one beast, so you can ask for four ground-level mortal weapons." old Feichen said. Four ground level instruments? This is what Chen Shaofeng did not expect, and listening to his words, it seems that they can speak for themselves about these four earth level instruments, which makes them confused. Is it difficult to achieve his residual shadow, and you can go to get common weapons? And isn''t the ground level equipment here already ready? How to choose? With a wave of the flying dust old man, several prefecture level mortals immediately appeared in the space. There are all kinds of prefecture level mortals, including broadswords, long swords and clothes. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, the prefecture level mortals also have a pair of gloves. These gloves seem very ordinary and do not emit terrorist pressure, But he always thought the gloves were not extraordinary. "OK! You can choose for yourself!" the old man Feichen said expressionless. "I''ll this pair of gloves first!" Chen Shaofeng said first. The old man Feichen looked at him and showed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to choose this pair of gloves, because this pair of gloves is the lowest quality among these ground-level mortals, and it is a ground-level inferior mortal. However, he just looked at Chen Shaofeng and did not look or speak again. Instead, he looked at others. "I don''t need it! I already have prefecture level tools. I''d better give you this opportunity!" Du Ping''an said directly. "OK! In that case, choose another one!" the old man Feichen faced Chen Shaofeng. He said this to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng also shook his head and said, "give Miaoshi! I don''t need it anymore. In this way, Miaoshi can choose a defensive dress and an attacking ground level weapon." The flying dust old man was stunned. It was the first time he saw someone who didn''t want ground-level ordinary tools. However, thinking about Chen Shaofeng''s possession of spirit tools, he also saw it open. He said to Liu Miaoshi, "since they both gave up, you can choose two!" This time, Liu Miaoshi didn''t refuse again. She really didn''t have good defensive clothes and attack weapons. Now there are many prefecture level common weapons here, which are enough for him. Similarly, she also knows that both Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng cultivate their bodies. In particular, Chen Shaofeng''s physical realm is also very high, so it doesn''t matter whether there are ground level and weapon level defensive clothes. Later, Liu Miaoshi chose a white defense gown, which is very beautiful. I believe it will be more beautiful. As for the attacking weapon, she chose a very long ribbon, which was snow-white. Although it was old, there was no dust on the ribbon. The last little black can''t speak, but he also knows what is suitable for him. In addition, he is a monster. Naturally, no one''s defense is higher than it. It''s impossible and unrealistic for him to defend his clothes. It''s the same with attacking ordinary tools. How can monsters use attacking ordinary tools? Finally, Xiaohei chose a black energy bead. However, when the energy bead approached Xiaohei, it directly entered its body. Chen Shaofeng jumped. Fortunately, there was no discomfort in the end. He didn''t say anything. "OK! Now that you have chosen your own ground level mortal weapons, this array will soon collapse and my shadow will disappear. I know you must be very confused about why this array exists in such a powerful group of demons and beasts. This is not something that ordinary people can pass." "Then I''ll tell you! The reason why I can make this array is that all weapons at the prefecture level are the second. The most important thing is that only those who have broken through this array are qualified to inherit my kung fu and martial arts, so I''ll tell you the real location of the inheritance place." At this time, a ray of light flew from the shadow of the flying dust old man. After the light appeared, it was directly integrated into the memory of the three people. From this, Chen Shaofeng and his family also knew that the place where the Wu cemetery was inherited was the road in the middle of the just forked road. In other words, they must leave here and return to the previous place, otherwise they can''t go to the inheritance place of tianwu cemetery at all. After all this, old man Feichen disappeared. He was already a dead man, and this is just an array. Everything will return to its original state. Then, after the old man''s figure completely disappeared, the array here immediately produced a violent surge, and the heaven and earth in the array space continued to vibrate, as if the world was the end of the world. "The array will disappear soon. Let''s put away the ground level weapons first," Chen Shaofeng said. The two nodded, and then put away all the ground level machines they had just got, and the ground level machines that had originally appeared in the space also disappeared when the flying dust old man disappeared. Chen Shaofeng said to the little Underworld: "you also enter the mountain and sea space!" Little black''s little head nodded a little, and then he entered the mountain and sea space. At this time, the shaking in the array space is more obvious, and there are obvious cracks between heaven and earth. If they go on like this, the array will be destroyed. If they can''t go out at this time, they will also be seriously damaged when the array is broken, which is not what they want to see. Therefore, seeing such a situation, Chen Shaofeng and others left this array for the first time. Before long, the array was destroyed. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng and his three figures reappeared at the entrance of the array. Chapter 131 The destruction of the array immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Especially Zhou Chenfei, who stood up from the ground for the first time. Their eyes looked shocked after the three figures not far in front. "How is this possible?" Zhou Chenfei was completely angry after seeing Chen Shaofeng and them come out safely. This is not what he wants to see. They appear here, and the array gradually collapses. There is only one fact, that is, they break out of the array in front of them, otherwise they can''t appear here. Originally I wanted them to die, but now it seems that they are safe at all! Are they too powerful? Or is it because the array is not as difficult as anyone thought? Compared with the former, he believes in the latter. After all, on the surface, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not strong. The strongest Liu Miaoshi is just a female generation. How strong will it be? So when Chen Shaofeng showed up for the first time, he was not happy at once. "Unexpectedly, their luck was good and they broke out of the array." at this time, Ren Tao''s eyes beside Zhou lifeI began to narrow. "However, it doesn''t matter much. Since they came out of the array, that is to say, they got the ground level tools in the array. In that case, why don''t we do them a ''big favor''?" Ren Tao smiled insidiously as he spoke. After hearing Ren Tao''s words, Zhou Chenfei''s originally angry emotions immediately closed up and showed a gloomy smile. "Then we''ll let them die and take the treasure again." Zhou Chenfei said with a laugh. Ren Tao didn''t speak again, but the meaning was already very obvious. At this time, Chen Shaofeng and them came slowly from the front. Zhou Chenfei said a word to a fellow student of the Royal College around him. Then he went directly to Chen Shaofeng and stopped them. "What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng asked with some unhappiness. Although he knew that these people would not give up after they left the array, he didn''t expect it to come so quickly. "Now that you have come out, it also means that you have obtained the prefecture level mortals here. I think there should be more than one prefecture level mortals for this large array! Hand them in!" said the student of the Royal College with a very arrogant attitude. Chen Shaofeng and the three of them were stunned and thought, how did he know that there was more than one ground level instrument inside. But then it was clear that the power of this array was extraordinary. How could it be so difficult if it was only a ground-level ordinary instrument? Trapped so many people waiting here? So the answer is ready to come out. "We have all the instruments at the prefecture level, but why should we hand them over?" Du Ping''an sneered with disdain. The royal college student wanted Du Ping''an''s words, so when he finished this sentence, he shouted: "you hear me! Each of the three of them must have a ground level fan. If you want a ground level fan, please join us in the Royal College!" "I promise the Royal College that as long as there is one prefecture level common instrument, you will get the rest, no matter how many." As soon as this remark came out, the people present immediately looked excited. Ground level mortal, that''s a ground level mortal. And according to the array in front of them, the grade of the ground level instruments they get is certainly not low. At the thought of here, they are immediately excited and don''t care whether they can get it or not. Even if they get it, they don''t have enough to share with the people here. In a word, they have only one idea in their mind at the moment, that is to get the earth level universal instrument. "OK! As long as you people at the Royal College promise to have only one prefecture level common weapon, we''ll do it." After thinking over and over again, someone finally came out to speak. He is a genius of small forces. His strength is OK. He is already the third level of xiantianyuan martial arts. He is also a powerful existence among the talents of small forces. "Of course! We do what the Royal College says." at this time, Zhou Chenfei came out and said. "OK!" everyone around answered. This made Chen Shaofeng frown. They didn''t expect that they and others had just left the array and were surrounded by so many people. Roughly speaking, there are more than ten or twenty people here, and their strength is at the level of Xiantian Yuanwu. This is not a monster, but a real warrior is not comparable to a monster at all. Even if there are only a dozen or twenty people, it''s enough for Chen Shaofeng and them to drink a pot. No wonder Zhou Chenfei and them will choose to do so. When they think there are so many people, they must be unable to escape. In fact, judging from the current situation, this is indeed the case. Chen Shaofeng, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t beat a few people with one. What''s more, Zhou Chenfei and some of them are no less powerful than them. In this way, it is impossible for Chen Shaofeng and them to break out in a circle. "Be careful, everyone! We don''t want to fight together, as long as we can leave." Chen Shaofeng said. Du Ping''an and Liu Miaoshi nodded. Although they were not afraid of these small forces, Zhou Chenfei was also a person with the five-level strength of Xiantian Yuanwu. They are not afraid to fight alone, but with so many people, they are not confident that they will be able to defeat them. You should know that there are all real talents here. They are all people who have the strength of Xiantian Yuanwu realm at the age of less than 20. Naturally, their combat effectiveness will not be too poor, which can not be compared with those monsters. "Chen Shaofeng! I admit your strength is very strong. Yes, but can you resist the attack of so many people?" Zhou Chenfei couldn''t help laughing. "Zhou Chenfei! Originally I wanted to let you go. In that case, you are the first one I want to kill." With that, Chen Shaofeng moved first and rushed towards Zhou Chenfei. He is well aware of today''s situation and wants to break through the difficulties, which is obviously caused by this week''s morning flight. So he would be more polite to others, but he didn''t mean to be polite to Zhou Chenfei. As soon as he made a move, he directly attacked the past with ChiYan fist. The flame spread directly over his arms, and the strong wind roared, making the flame burn more vigorously. When Chen Shaofeng approached Zhou Chenfei''s body, his flaming fist fell directly on his body. Chapter 132 Zhou Chenfei naturally didn''t want to be outdone. He flew up, and Zhenli worked in an all-round way. He punched Chen Shaofeng directly. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought that he took the initiative to attack, and Zhou Chenfei naturally couldn''t suppress his impulse to kill, so he broke out a war with him again. But what he never thought of was that when Zhou Chenfei hit this punch, his body immediately retreated. At the same time, his ironic eyes looked at him and said, "now is not a time to fight alone. You''d better bear our attack together!" As soon as he said this, sure enough, when Chen Shaofeng paid attention to the situation around him, he found that all the small forces had attacked Liu Miaoshi. Seeing this, Du Ping''an immediately launched an attack. Here, Du Ping''an''s strength was the worst and his realm was the lowest, so many geniuses of small forces rushed towards him together. Although not many, there are four or five people. Moreover, they are all martial artists born in the second level of Yuan martial arts. In their opinion, Du Ping''an is just the second level strength of Xiantian Yuanwu. Aren''t so many of them able to catch you? As for Liu Miaoshi, there are naturally many people surrounded. On a closer count, there are more than ten people, two of whom are above the fourth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu. I just don''t know if it''s because she''s a beautiful woman. They didn''t do much for a while. However, some of the female fighters had no scruples and directly attacked her. After all, for those female martial artists, they will always be hostile to those women who are more beautiful than themselves. It is reasonable that Liu Miaoshi is so beautiful that they will be jealous. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t see the war between Du Ping''an and them, but he himself was hard to protect at this time, because the rest of the people had been surrounded, including Zhou Chenfei and others. Zhou Chenfei''s purpose is very clear. He wants to kill Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng! You''d better catch it without a hand! Maybe Ben will let you go if he is less happy, otherwise, you will only have a dead end." Zhou Chenfei laughed. "Do you want me to be arrested? It''s up to you?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the people present disdainfully and didn''t pay attention to them at all. Chen Shaofeng''s arrogant attitude immediately angered the people present. A martial artist on the fifth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts jumped out at this time and said, "I want to see what qualifications you have to despise me and others. Let''s do it!" "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have ink either. Huang Jiba''s world formula and ChiYan BA''s killing technique have all been used. Anyway, he is also a person with five levels of strength in Xiantian yuan martial arts, and his attack power and defense power will not be low. There is no way to defeat him with red flame fist alone. The fire red energy light rose directly from his body, and the domineering breath continued to flow out of his body, which immediately made the martial artist in front of him feel suffocated. "Small skills!" This warrior is also different from ordinary people. He also releases a powerful energy fluctuation. Energy is constantly emerging on the surface of his body with momentum, with great light and powerful fist. Then his body jumped up and hit Chen Shaofeng directly. Although his realm is strong, it is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to take it to heart with his strength. Moreover, he is now fully open. The light formed by ChiYan bullying is constantly flowing on his body, and the red light is constantly pounding out, turning into energy and rushing towards the martial artist. As soon as the energy touches the air, it explodes into a terrible power. Such a powerful attack made it difficult for the martial artist in front of him to approach. "With such strength, I dare to kill me and seize the treasure. I don''t think I can do more than I can." Chen Shaofeng sneered. The ChiYan bully killing technique was released again. On his right hand, the energy light ball suddenly appeared. The appearance of energy photosphere slows the flow rate of the surrounding air. Where the energy light ball passes, there are light marks in the space. The light marks are also fire red, gorgeous, and the same energy is also very strong. The warrior''s face suddenly changed when he saw the attack, but when he wanted to dodge, he found that other people rushed up at the same time. He found that there was not only one person on his side, but several people. It made him very determined. The first to bear the brunt is Zhou Chenfei, who hates Chen Shaofeng to his bones. As soon as Zhou Chenfei came over, a long sword also appeared in his hand. He would not be clumsy with Chen Shaofeng. He used his martial arts from the beginning. "Wuwei spirit chop!" Suddenly, the light on the long sword was very bright, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. It turned into a huge lightsaber and fell directly from Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng was stunned, but he didn''t expect Zhou Chenfei to attack at this time. At the same time, several other people rushed towards him at the same time. For a moment, he was in front of the sword, and the extremely powerful momentum appeared wave after wave, which made him impossible to prevent. Chen Shaofeng had to take back the energy light ball he originally wanted to attack the martial artist, and turned to the attack approaching him. Boom!! The energy light ball directly bombarded other people and immediately produced a strong explosion. The explosion was so powerful that it immediately affected several people, which made them very embarrassed and disheartened one by one, but fortunately they were not hurt. When releasing the energy light ball, Chen Shaofeng''s whole body faced Zhou Chenfei''s innocent spirit cut. Among the people present, Zhou Chenfei''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest. His arrogant spirit cutting power is also particularly powerful. Naturally, it is impossible to resist so easily. If he doesn''t release the energy light ball, it''s no problem to resist it. However, his situation at this time can no longer be controlled by him to release the energy light ball. First, the time is not in a hurry. Second, the real power in his body has been consumed seriously, which is not enough for him to release powerful attacks again in such a period of time. As a last resort, he had to use the pair of gloves he had just got, so that he could catch the innocent spirit chop. Do what you say. I don''t know when, when everyone didn''t find it, Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared a pair of black gloves in his hand. As soon as the gloves appeared in his hand, the Wuling chop also fell down. When Zhou Chenfei saw it, he was immediately overjoyed. At the same time, he shouted, "Chen Shaofeng, you are doomed to die today, and no one can save you." "Die!" Zhou Chenfei roared loudly and was particularly excited at the same time, because he could finally see the end of Chen Shaofeng''s death. This is something he has been looking forward to for a long time. How can he be unhappy? Chapter 133 "It''s not too early for you to be happy. Someone is going to die today, but it''s not me, but you." While Zhou Chenfei was excited, Chen Shaofeng''s annoying voice came into his ears. At the same time, he saw a shocking scene. Chen Shaofeng stubbornly cut off his arrogant spirit with his bare hands. How is this possible? You should know that this Wuwei spirit chop is a yellow level and ninth level martial art. It is extremely powerful. Even the most powerful martial artist in the Xiantian yuan martial realm can''t take this attack with bare hands. But Chen Shaofeng came next. What''s going on? "Impossible! I don''t believe you have the strength to pick me up empty handed." With that, the strength in Zhou Chenfei''s hands strengthened again, and the real power in his body instilled the past into the long sword in his hand without reservation. Suddenly, the light of Wuwei spirit chop became stronger. The long sword with the sword awn expanded more than once, which made Chen Shaofeng''s right hand seem to be broken, and the gap between his palms became larger and larger. But even so, Chen Shaofeng''s right hand firmly grasped the sword body and had no intention of relaxing at all. "Die!" Zhou Chenfei kept roaring, but no matter how hard he tried, the spirit sword in his hand couldn''t score an inch, so he was deadlocked with Chen Shaofeng. "It''s no use! Although your Wuwei spirit chop is strong, it''s only for ordinary martial artists. To me, your Wuwei spirit chop is no different from waste martial arts." At this time, a black light appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s right hand. The light was emitted from the glove, and it was emitted on its own initiative. It was powerful, but no one could notice it. At the same time, it emits light and makes the people around it aware of it. "It''s gloves! He has a pair of gloves in his hand." suddenly someone screamed. Others also saw it in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Sure enough, they saw a pair of gloves wrapped in black light. The gloves are not big or small. They just fit very closely with Chen Shaofeng''s big hands. The glove is painted black all over. There is no special pattern on the surface, but it is pure black. However, the power released by it is not comparable to ordinary weapons. For the first time, we thought of ground-level instruments. "By the way! This is a ground level universal weapon! It is a ground level universal weapon! It must be a ground level universal weapon he got from the array." Zhou Chenfei''s eyes flashed near, and then he was excited again. What he was excited about was not the ground level mortals themselves, but the ground level mortals of this category. Gloves are a very special weapon. Few people can make these gloves. Because the volume of the gloves is too small and there are fingers in the center, it is very difficult to make them. Generally, only a real heaven level craftsman can make it. Weapon craftsmen refer to those who make weapons and armor. They forge special mineral iron to make powerful weapons and armor. The level of weapon craftsman is the same as that of weapon and armor, and there is also a detailed division. As far as the known craftsmen are concerned, they are divided into ordinary craftsmen, craftsmen masters and craftsmen masters. These are only three categories, and like weapons, they are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, dark and yellow. Ordinary weapon craftsmen can forge ordinary weapons. Because there are grade differences among ordinary weapon craftsmen, if only a yellow weapon craftsman can only forge yellow weapons and armor. The Xuan level craftsman can forge all weapons and armor below the Xuan level. By analogy, the prefecture level and sky level are the same. However, this glove is different. Because of its high technical requirements, even a craftsman with the best forging grade can not necessarily forge it. Only a real Tianji craftsman can have a certain assurance. Therefore, its value is very high, and it is also very rare outside. Even if the Zhou family does not have such a type of ground-level ordinary ware, why doesn''t Zhou Chenfei be moved? However, Zhou Chenfei is not the only one who is interested. After seeing the glove in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, everyone present knew the particularity and value of the glove, and immediately showed a greedy look. Ren Tao beside Zhou Chenfei squinted and said, "Zhou Chenfei! Give me these gloves! I can give you equivalent treasures." Although Zhou Chenfei knows the value and particularity of this glove, he is of no use at all, because he does not take physical attack as the main means of attack. The sword in his hand is the basis of all attacks. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng''s gloves are not necessary. At this time, Ren Tao wants to exchange equivalent treasures. Why doesn''t he do it? "OK! But wait until Chen Shaofeng is solved." Although he was happy, Zhou Chenfei was not a fool, so he was not very excited for the first time, so Ren Tao didn''t know what he was thinking at this time. As soon as the martial artists around heard their conversation, they knew that they didn''t have their share in the gloves. It''s no wonder that as a ground level common weapon, the gloves are worth more than ordinary ground level top tools. If the product level is a little higher, they can even be compared with ordinary heaven level common tools. Can they get such an instrument. Even if they do get it, do they have life to use it? Chen Shaofeng glanced indifferently at the martial artists around him. Then he looked at Zhou Chenfei and his two people. A slightly ironic voice suddenly sounded. "Are you idiots? You still want to take my gloves. I don''t know where your IQ is? Or are you from a big family? That''s it?" When Zhou Chenfei and Chen Shaofeng were just beginning to get angry, they said, "it''s not your fault to have a low IQ. It''s your mother and father''s fault. Why did you have such a mental retardation, but it''s your fault to run out and scare people." In a word, Zhou Chenfei and Ren Tao''s faces became iron blue and murderous. They glared at Chen Shaofeng, and Zhou Chenfei''s momentum and long sword became more huge. "Chen Shaofeng, you must die today. No one can save you. It''s the same when Tianwang Laozi comes." Boom!! Zhou Chenfei completely rioted, whether it was the breath on his body or the long sword in his hand. Its power should be increased step by step, but this increase is obviously incorrect. The power of Wuwei spirit chop became greater, which also made Chen Shaofeng deeply feel the unprecedented pressure. This is just pressure, because the innocent spirit cut still couldn''t make a penny, and was still caught by the black gloves in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Chapter 134 "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly blocked!" When the martial artists around saw Zhou Chenfei''s full outbreak, they were powerful, but the rain was small. They couldn''t even get rid of their palms. They were really not generally strong. One side of Ren Tao''s double check also flashed a light. He said to himself, "how strong! It''s worthy of being a ground level glove. It didn''t even hurt him. I must get these gloves." Zhou Chenfei was also shocked by the gloves in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. However, he has promised Ren Tao that it is naturally impossible to take the glove for himself. Moreover, the power of the glove is stronger, and the equivalent he gets is more and more precious, which makes him more excited. This glove is already a must for him. It is the same in all respects. "Hand over your gloves and I can keep your whole body." Zhou Chenfei said arrogantly. "Hand over your gloves? An idiot is an idiot, but since you say so, I will certainly leave you a whole body." Chen Shaofeng replied faintly. "You want to die!" Zhou Chenfei didn''t expect that in this case, Chen Shaofeng''s attitude was still so arrogant, but he didn''t realize that his attitude was more arrogant than Chen Shaofeng''s. At the same time, Zhou Chenfei''s attack was also forcibly cut down. The powerful power seems to tear the whole space apart, which is terrible. The surrounding space sent out bursts of gas sound. Although the sound was not very obvious, it was also very terrible, as if the whole space was going to collapse. "It''s you who''s going to die." Chen Shaofeng''s ChiYan bully killing technique is directly released, and a fire red light is directly emitted from the body. When the terrible energy came into contact with the surrounding air, it suddenly made a crackling sound. At the same time, the fire red energy spread directly to his arm, making his arm look more powerful. The dark right hand became more and more evil under the action of fire red energy, and the dark red energy light was continuously released and attacked the innocent spirit chop directly. This innocent spirit chop is also powerful, but it was directly destroyed under the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s right fist. The sword Qi backfired, which made Zhou Chenfei''s body agitated, and Zhenli became chaotic in an instant. A thread of blood oozed from his mouth immediately. However, his injury is not particularly strong. He believes that he can recover his original appearance as long as he practices for a period of time. Just then, Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared in front of him and said with a cruel smile: "die!" Zhou Chenfei didn''t think that Chen Shaofeng really dared to kill himself. Seeing that the dark red fist was about to fall, Zhou Chenfei roared, "Chen Shaofeng! You can''t kill! You can''t kill me! I''m the young master of the Zhou family. Once you kill me, the Zhou family will come to hunt you down. As long as you let me go, I won''t be an enemy with you in the future." Chen Shaofeng frowned. Indeed, the origin of Zhou Chenfei is extraordinary. Once he is killed, the people of the Zhou family will certainly come to investigate. If they want to deal with a large imperial family with his strength, they will undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg. But Soon, Chen Shaofeng smiled again and said, "who will know if I killed you in tianwu cemetery?" "As for others, since they dare to make our ideas, they should be aware of death, so you''d better die at ease!" His right fist flashed with a dark red light, and Chen Shaofeng''s fist came to Zhou Chenfei. Zhou Chenfei wanted to dodge, but sadly found that his speed had no effect in front of Chen Shaofeng. Seeing that his fist was about to fall, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt a crisis coming. Turning his head, he saw a fist towards him, and then attacked him. A lion''s head appeared on the fist, and the yellow light was constantly released, which made the surrounding air find the sound of gusts of wind. "Tiens fist!" It was none other than Ren Tao who came from Ren family, one of the four imperial families, together with Zhou Chenfei. Tianshi boxing is a unique martial skill of Ren family, which evolved from the demon lion king. It''s a kind of yellow level and ninth level martial art. It''s very powerful. No wonder he just wanted Chen Shaofeng''s gloves, because his strength must be increased several times as long as he can wear the gloves of this level. However, fighting with Chen Shaofeng is no different from looking for death. What is Chen Shaofeng good at? That''s a fist. Not to mention that his own physical realm is very high, the ground level and instrument level gloves in his hands can not be destroyed by his attack. So he was destined to be a tragedy. At this time, Chen Shaofeng stared at Ren Tao with a sneer and said, "I wanted to let you go for the time being, but since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you." Chen Shaofeng''s fist has the same energy and power, but his goal has changed and become Ren Tao. When Ren Tao heard what he said, he also sneered and said, "I don''t know who let who die. Let you see the real strength of Renjia Tiens boxing." With that, the light on Ren Tao burst up in an instant, and the strong light made people unable to open their eyes. In Tiens fist, the wild lion roared, the wild devil danced, and the energy overflowed, filling the whole space. Chen Shaofeng, who is attacking Ren Tao in the past, also feels the horror of Tianshi boxing. Moreover, looking at the appearance of Ren Tao''s Tiens fist, it is obvious that he has stepped into the realm of Dacheng. No wonder he has such confidence that he can kill him. "The martial arts of Dacheng state? But is this really enough?" With a faint smile, Chen Shaofeng didn''t take back his attack, but just like before, he directly blasted Ren Tao. Ren Tao frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why Chen Shaofeng still attacked at this time. Didn''t he know that such an attack was useless to him? "You don''t have to be hard spoken. Under Tiens fist, all attacks are useless, even if you have ground level tools." Ren Tao is very confident, but this confidence is a little too much. Chen Shaofeng did not speak at this time, and the attack still arrived as scheduled. The light of dark fire became more flirtatious, and the terrible power came out. He didn''t dodge and rushed forward in front of Tiens fist. People around think Chen Shaofeng is crazy. Even if he is strong enough to bear the Tiens fist, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. Is he really dying? That''s obviously not true. Chapter 135 Chen Shaofeng hasn''t lived enough. How could he want to die? Naturally, he has a certain degree of assurance that he will do so, and it is not so simple. Seeing that Tiens fist attacked his body, Chen Shaofeng''s body moved, and the whole person became illusory, and residual shadows appeared from behind him. Ren Tao was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s speed was so fast that even his Tiens fist didn''t attack him. If the Tiens fist really couldn''t attack him, there would be nothing more powerful. Therefore, when Tiens fist fell to the ground, his attack reappeared, and Tiens fist attacked Chen Shaofeng again. The speed of Tiens fist is really very fast, but it is the so-called one drum spirit and then decline three times. Often the first fist attack is the most powerful, and the speed is naturally the fastest. Just now, Ren Tao, in a hurry, hit again. Obviously, his power is greatly reduced. Now, after consuming such real power, he once again throws a fist, and its power has reached the limit. Right now! Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed out directly, regardless of the Tianshi fist from the attack, he hit his right fist directly, and the dark red fist immediately blasted at Ren Tao. The fist, with an incomparably overbearing will, at the same time, with an extremely strong destructive force, attacked Ren Tao. When Ren Tao reacted, it was too late. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng''s slightly cruel smile appeared in front of Ren Tao. His fist hit with all his strength. When his fist passed, the sound of breaking the air sounded one after another, and there was an obvious light mark straight ahead in the air. Touch!! His fist directly hit Ren Tao, but what Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that his fist seemed to hit an iron wall. It''s very hard and thick. Although he didn''t try his best, with the power of ground level weapons in his hand, he can break all defensive weapons. What kind of defensive weapon is that? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know, but it can be seen that this defensive weapon is very extraordinary. Chen Shaofeng stood not far away, stared at Ren Tao in front of him and said, "no wonder you are so confident and fearless. It turns out that there is such a powerful defensive weapon that can resist the attack of my earth level ordinary weapons. I''m afraid it has reached the quality of heaven level ordinary weapons!" "Not bad! I''m wearing a heaven level weapon level defense armor. I want to see how you killed me." Ren Tao sneered with disdain. At this time, Zhou Chenfei also came to Ren Tao, looked high and said to him: "Chen Shaofeng! Don''t blame me for not reminding you that both Ren Tao and I have the means to protect their lives. As a child of a big family, it''s impossible to be killed so easily. Therefore, you''d better hand over your gloves. We''re all right. Otherwise, you''ll have to die." After listening to his words, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed immediately and narrowed into a seam. "Threaten me? Do you think such words are useful to me?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Do you think you can save your life if you have heaven level and mortal weapon level armor? It''s naive." Zhou Chenfei didn''t care what Chen Shaofeng said. In their opinion, Chen Shaofeng was just a dying struggle. They stood together, one with a long sword and the other with bare hands, but the breath from their fists was obviously very powerful. "Since you are so confident, I will let your self-confidence be completely destroyed!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng took back the gloves on his hands, and the huangjiba formula in his body began to work. A faint domineering breath was constantly revealed from his body. At the same time, a terrible breath rose in his body, and the yellow light constantly emerged from his body. "I''ll show you my real killing moves and let you know where the real gap between yourself and me is." The breath of incomparable terror is still showing. Zhou Chenfei''s indifferent expression has completely disappeared, replaced by a touch of incredible expression. Not only him, but also these people who were fighting stopped and turned their eyes to Chen Shaofeng. Du Ping''an looked at Chen Shaofeng not far away and said helplessly, "brother, is this still human? The breath has become so terrible." Although Liu Miaoshi didn''t say anything, she was equally shocked. The power released from Chen Shaofeng at this time was enough to drive out all the people present. Not to mention the martial artists on the fifth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu, even the martial artists on the sixth floor and seventh floor of Xiantian Yuanwu have been suppressed under this strong pressure, and can''t afford to resist at all. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s body has also soared into the air. It is shining on his body. The breath of terror is not reduced, but has an increasing trend. The air constantly vibrated under this terrible smell, turned into air ripples and spread around. At this time, a big golden hand appeared in the air. As soon as the big hand appeared, the destructive power swept down in an instant. The position of the big hand seemed to be torn like a hole, so it was clearly visible. At this time, Chen Shaofeng slowly opened his mouth and spit out three words: "cover the sky hand!" Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and the dark clouds outside the tianwu tomb slowly became rich. They kept rotating along the tianwu cemetery, forming an empty vortex. Vaguely, an inexplicable virtual shadow appeared over tianwu cemetery. As soon as they saw this situation, the experts in tianwu city stepped out one after another and rushed towards tianwu cemetery. They didn''t know what happened. But people love to join in the fun, and so do these powerful warriors. When they came here, a warrior immediately said, "I think if it was inspired by the talents of the major forces who went in before, maybe someone has been passed on." "I don''t think so. Maybe people from a large family have used a very powerful martial art, which may also lead to changes in the world." another person said. "Whatever the reason, it doesn''t make any sense to us. We''d better go back!" As soon as this person''s words came out, other martial artists nodded in agreement. They are all quite old people with no talent. Naturally, they are not qualified to enter them. Although they are not qualified to enter, they still want to come to tianwu city to try their luck, because every time these young people leave tianwu cemetery, they will bring out some good things, and some of them will be sold in tianwu city. This is their chance, so when there was a change over the Wu cemetery that day, they came here at the first time, but nothing happened, so they went back again. Chapter 136 No matter what happens outside, Chen Shaofeng in the cemetery is in the middle of the air, and his palm has been solidified successfully. Chen Shaofeng was condescending and not dignified. He glanced at Zhou Chenfei and said, "it''s cheap for you to die under the cover of the sky." At this time, Chen Shaofeng shouted, "you all disappear!" The breath of terror was constantly released, and the golden light sprinkled on the ground, suddenly burst into ten thousand rays of light. Then, the huge golden palm attacked Zhou Chenfei. Seeing this scene, Zhou Chenfei and Ren Tao suddenly changed their faces, because from this hiding palm, they can clearly feel the powerful energy contained in it. If this slap really falls on them, they don''t know what will happen to their bodies. However, out of their trust in that day''s weapon level defense armor, they didn''t show much reaction. However, it is still necessary to do the necessary defense, otherwise the impact of the falling palm is enough for them to drink a pot. At this time, the sky covering palm had fallen and patted it down with a terrible smell. The air was also shaken open by the palm Qi. In the space, it seemed extremely unstable. The sound of breaking the air sounded one after another, bringing out a strong wind. Boom!! The sky covering palm suddenly came, and the power of terror shook everywhere. Although others were a little away from Chen Shaofeng, they were not shocked by the terrible palm Qi. They were attacked on the surrounding stone walls, spitting blood. The palm Qi alone has such power. What about being the sky covering palm itself? The martial artists present looked at Zhou Chenfei and Ren Tao not far away with a look of sympathy on their faces. They knew very well that Zhou Chenfei and Ren Tao would have to die next year. At this time, the two people who were attacked by the sky covering palm had become frightened. Only those who personally felt the power of the sky covering palm knew how terrible the sky covering palm was. After the sky covering palm fell, their clothes turned into dust and disappeared into the air. Their whole face collapsed, their hair disappeared without a trace, and only a treasure armor on their body protected their body. However, with the falling of the sky covering palm, the treasure armor immediately disintegrated and disappeared without a trace in an instant. Seeing this scene, Zhou Chenfei and his two people were surprised and said, "no! It''s not true. How can your martial arts be so powerful?" No one answered them again. What answered them was a golden palm with infinite power. Then in the shocked eyes of the people, Zhou Chenfei''s bodies were directly attacked on the ground under the sky covering palm, and then went deep into the ground for several feet. The power was so powerful that they were as terrible as each other. Some people even think that if it weren''t for their armor, their bodies might not be preserved! Of course, their people at the moment can''t die anymore. After all this, Chen Shaofeng fell on the ground. At this time, the warrior who was fighting with Du Ping''an and Liu Miaoshi also stopped. They all felt Chen Shaofeng''s terrible power to cover the sky. Imagine what would happen if the sky covering palm hit them? Maybe there''s no body left! Thinking of this, they shivered all over, and their original strong desire to fight disappeared without a trace. Du Ping''an and Liu Miaoshi stared at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. In this way, they naturally don''t have to fight anymore. After Zhou Chenfei and Chen Shaofeng were solved, Chen Shaofeng did not forget to scrape away the storage bag on them. As for the storage bag, he would not want it. Who knows if there is the mark of their family''s strong man on it. After the fact that he killed them himself was exposed, will he still be alive? They are worthy of being the young masters of a big family. There are indeed many good things. There are tens of thousands of true spirit stones alone. They are really rich. The people present didn''t arrogantly come to rob the things in the storage bag. They watched so many good things fall into Chen Shaofeng''s hands, but they couldn''t do it, which made them feel very frustrated. After receiving the treasures of Zhou Chenfei''s two dead men, Chen Shaofeng slowly walked to Du Ping''an, which made the surrounding martial artists look tight. They all began to be afraid. In their eyes, Chen Shaofeng was a symbol of terror. With the first level of Xiantian Yuanwu, they directly killed Zhou Chenfei, who had the fifth level of Xiantian Yuanwu. What else can they resist? "Don''t you want to snatch the ground level common weapons in our hands? Why don''t you do it?" Chen Shaofeng said expressionless as he walked towards them. "Brother Chen is serious! Aren''t we all bewitched by villains? Let''s go now, let''s go now." The opening is a student from Haidu college, one of the four colleges. With his strength, he also has a certain position among the students entering Haidu college this time, at least as a core student. So when he opened his mouth, many people nodded their heads and compounded his words. "Really? Bewitched by villains? Do you mean the people of the Royal College?" Chen Shaofeng directly turned his head and looked at the remaining royal college students. As soon as the students of the Royal College saw Chen Shao''s eyes, their faces Suddenly coagulated, and then they began to be afraid, because they found that all the eyes of other martial artists fell on them at this time. They couldn''t help thinking: what is Chen Shaofeng going to do? Soon they knew what Chen Shaofeng was going to do. Sure enough, after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, other martial artists nodded and agreed, which made several students of the Royal College suddenly turn blue. If they can''t guess what Chen Shaofeng wants to do at this time, they don''t deserve to be students of the Imperial College. "In that case! As long as you kill these people, I promise to let you leave here safely without any damage." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. The martial artists present knew very well that Chen Shaofeng was pulling them into the water. As long as they dealt with the students of the Royal College together, they would not dare to talk outside, because if they said that, they would not escape being killed. They naturally know what to say and what not to say. These people know they want to do it and must do it, otherwise they will have to die now. They have seen the strength of Chen Shaofeng with their own eyes. Du Ping''an and Liu Miaoshi didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would do so. Such words may indeed enable them to keep things here. Is that really feasible? Chapter 137 However, they have no time to think about it. They can''t really cruelly kill everyone here. After all, they are not murderers. They are not so cruel. There is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng''s approach is the best way to let them keep things here. No one doesn''t cherish their life, so they believe they won''t go out and talk nonsense. Although the death of Zhou Chenfei and Ren Tao cannot be concealed for long, for Chen Shaofeng now, time is life. If he can be given enough time, he can make himself stronger. At that time, even if he has to face the two families of Zhou Ren? As long as his strength is strong enough, will he be afraid that they will not succeed? The martial artists present did not think for long and rushed directly towards the remaining students of the Royal College. As early as Chen Shaofeng said that, these students had planned to leave here, so when these warriors started, they ran directly outside to avoid the attack of these warriors. Their idea is good, but their strength is not as strong as Zhou Chenfei, and they are just as strong as these warriors. Coupled with the number of martial artists on the scene, it was amazing, even if there were one or two of them, the five-level experts of xiantianyuan martial arts were useless. Their fate seems to have been doomed long ago. There is only death. So a massacre began. No matter how the Royal students shouted and begged for mercy, Chen Shaofeng seemed to turn a blind eye and looked at all this indifferently. At this time, Du Ping''an and Liu Miaoshi also came to him. Liu Miaoshi''s face was a little bad. She looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "is this really good? After all, it''s only Zhou Chenfei and Ren Tao who have enemies with you. Why kill them all?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "those Royal students are different from those in front of them. These people are from different forces, but they are different. They are all from the Royal College." "Others, even the people of the Royal College, may not be able to find confirmation, but the students of the Royal College are the best to confirm. They can''t keep it at all." "Even if you make them swear, the people of the Royal College are not ordinary places. They don''t mean you don''t want to say what you can''t say. They have a variety of means." After hearing this, Liu Miaoshi nodded with approval. Indeed, as people of Imperial College, it''s nothing to let their students die outside, but don''t forget Zhou Chenfei''s identity. They are all young masters of one of the four imperial families. They are not ordinary students. As the four imperial families, even the Imperial College sometimes can''t help him. Once his two families put pressure on him, the people of the Royal College will not compromise? In the final analysis, the Royal College seems to be in the name of the royal family, but it does not belong to the royal family at all, but exists independently. People from the four families do not need to give them face at all. Before long, the killing soon ended. It was only a few quarters of an hour from the beginning to the end of the killing. The difference between the number of people and the strength is too large. It was not a one-sided battle. It is reasonable to end so soon. The faces of these people who have finished everything are not good-looking. In the final analysis, they have all participated in the encirclement and killing of the students of the Royal College. This can''t escape. It''s the best choice to completely rot the things here. The former student of Haidu college asked again, "can we go!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak and waved his hand directly. The meaning was very obvious. Others were relieved and left here for the first time. They didn''t want to stay here for a moment. This is because of the killing just now, and more importantly, because Chen Shaofeng and they are still here. If they are not good, they will all fall here. They managed to save their lives, but they didn''t want to lose their lives again. It was too uneconomical, so they all left here at the first time. Looking at these leaving figures, Chen Shaofeng silently disposed of all the bodies of several people in the Royal College, and then they all left here. The siege of Chen Shaofeng and the three of them killed two people by absolute means, and several other students of the Royal College were indirectly killed because of his words. At this point, Chen Shaofeng and the Royal College may have formed a real death feud. This is also something that other royal college students in tianwu cemetery don''t know about. After leaving that place, Chen Shaofeng and the three returned along the old road. In the array, the old man Feichen said that the real place of inheritance is the innermost part of the central road at the previous fork. In other words, they must return to the previous fork to go to the place of inheritance. This time, they didn''t explore anything. After all, they just passed by. It''s relatively fast to return from the old road. At least it''s relatively fast as long as you don''t encounter any trouble on the way. The fact is exactly the same. Maybe it''s because those people have just left, so there seems to have been "cleaned" here. No one exists at all. In this way, they came to the previous fork in the road. As soon as they got to the fork in the road, they met several acquaintances. Naturally, these acquaintances were from Datang college, led by Qin Feng, and two were Tang Wenjing and Qin Zongheng. They all had varying degrees of injuries, especially Tang Wenjing. Their clothes were full of blood and their faces were very pale. It was obviously because of excessive blood loss. Although the others are not so heavy, they are not much different. Looking at their appearance, the rest are afraid of more or less bad luck. "Sister Tang Xuejie! What happened?" The three of Chen Shaofeng came directly to them, took out some healing pills and fed them into their mouths. "It was the people from the other three colleges and the Royal College who united against us. Except for the three of us, Li Junjie was not in the battle at that time, all the others had been killed." At the thought of this, Tang Wenjing''s anger suddenly burned, and the huge breath was released from her body, which made people feel very uncomfortable. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Datang college would be targeted by other colleges, and it seems that even the Royal College has participated. Did they get any good treasures, so they were targeted? Chapter 138 Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t ask, Qin Zongheng next to Tang Wenjing spoke. Before, Chen Shaofeng and they saved his life, so he was very fond of Chen Shaofeng. He said, "after I left with you, I went to the road on the left, and then I met my big brother and them." "Then we came to a tomb and got some weapons and pills. You know that the quality of weapons and pills here is not low. Just when we were about to leave, we met people from the other three colleges. They asked us to hand them over. Naturally, we refused and fought." "At first, their number was about the same as ours, and no one could take advantage of it. Later, some people from the Royal College came over, especially Qiu Junyuan, who was led by them. As soon as they opened their mouth, they asked us to take out all the weapons, pills and their own storage bags to them. Of course, we didn''t agree, so they went out to show us together The attack was launched. " "Qiu Junyuan''s strength is very strong. Even my eldest brother is not his opponent. Finally, only a few of us escaped. As for the people of the other three colleges, we don''t know. It must be difficult for them. After all, when Qiu Junyuan said this before, he told them together, but we were unlucky. They sent it to us first It''s hard. " Qin Zongheng''s description is very simple, and there is no fluctuation in his mood. But Chen Shaofeng saw the deep helplessness and powerlessness in Qin Zongheng''s eyes. This is the world. Strength is paramount. Without strength, we can only be annexed and destroyed. There is no way. Although he said so, when he heard that all the people in Datang college were dead, Chen Shaofeng''s anger immediately burned up. He was furious and his eyes were cold. Their eyes swept, like a sharp blade, which made their hearts tremble suddenly. "Where''s Li Junjie? Where has he gone? If he is here, the combination of Qin Xuechang and him should be enough to deal with Qiu Jun far away?" Chen Shaofeng said angrily. "Li Junjie left by himself after entering tianwu cemetery," Tang Wenjing explained at this time. Chen Shaofeng wrinkled his head. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would choose his own action at this time. You know, the people who came to tianwu cemetery this time were not only from their four colleges, but also from Imperial College and some small potential people. How could he go in? Does he know where this heritage land is? Soon Chen Shaofeng shook his head. He didn''t think he would know this. He didn''t want to be with the people of Datang college. It was obviously related to himself. "Li Junjie! You want to look for inheritance alone! As long as you get inheritance, you don''t have to give it to the college, but it''s different with us." Chen Shaofeng showed a disdainful smile and said to himself, "what if you get inheritance? You were not qualified to be arrogant in front of me before, and now you are even less." Chen Shaofeng sneered in his heart. For him, he didn''t see the so-called inheritance here. When it comes to inheritance, who is better than domineering inheritance? What he lacks now is the opportunity to improve his realm. The reason why he chose to enter tianwu cemetery is to improve his strength. He hasn''t met such a place since he entered tianwu cemetery. If there is a place to improve his strength, it must be the place of inheritance. This is why he wants to go to the place of inheritance so much. At the moment, not only Chen Shaofeng, but also all the others present, including Qin Feng, have opinions on Li Junjie. They just don''t say it. In the final analysis, they are still people of the college. They don''t want to make each other too ugly. "It''s those bastards of the Royal College who dare to kill the students of Datang college. Do you think all the students of Datang college are vegetarian?" Du Ping''an said angrily. "Several people in the Royal College are very powerful. Although we escaped, we were seriously injured, but the other party didn''t even have anything. It''s too difficult to revenge." Qin Feng also calmly analyzed at this time. "No matter what, this revenge must be avenged." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "Shaofeng! You can''t be too impulsive. The Royal College is not what we can deal with now. Now that Qin Feng and Liu Miaoshi are here, there are still fewer. Besides, Qin Feng has been injured and can''t do it in a short time." Tang Wenjing said with a worried face. "I see! Let''s recover our injuries before we go! I have some advanced healing pills here, so you can take them all!" Chen shaowang took out some pills from the storage bag. These are not theirs. They were found from the dead Royal students. They should work well. Sure enough, there was nothing wrong. After the three of them took the pill, they quickly recovered their appearance. Just give them a little more time. It is not impossible for them to recover to their peak. Because there is no day or night in tianwu cemetery, I don''t know how many days have passed. When the three men fully recovered, they stood up. Qin Feng said, "we have all recovered. Where shall we go next?" Chen Shaofeng said directly, "go to the place of inheritance! Take revenge by the way." The simple nine words made Qin Feng''s eyes flash. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to say directly that he wanted to take revenge and go to the place of inheritance. Did he really have this absolute assurance. "Are you sure?" Qin Feng asked. "OK!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer his question directly. Qin Feng did not bother about this problem, but directly nodded his head and said, "OK! In that case, let''s go!" Others didn''t say anything. They knew that whether they went to the place of inheritance or revenge, there was only one road they had to take, that was the middle road. I believe they naturally know this very well. They have passed on both sides. Naturally, they can only go in the middle. Chen Shaofeng and them know better, but they don''t speak. Then everything will be clear. All the way forward, the surrounding situation is the same as the previous two passages, with tombs on both sides. But no matter which tomb was empty, it was obviously taken away before that. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng and they didn''t meet people from the Royal College. They either haven''t entered this channel or have moved forward towards inheritance. No matter what kind, as long as they continue to March here, they will meet one day, and there will be a war of life and death. Chapter 139 I don''t know how long it took, there was a glimmer of light in front of me. yes! It''s light. Before, the passage of the cemetery was dark. There was no other light except that the night pearls on both sides lit up the passage. The light in front of us is obviously not the light that those night pearls can emit. It is the light that comes in through the direct sunlight. Such sunlight in a cemetery itself is a very incredible existence. Chen Shaofeng and they all saw the light, so they all accelerated their steps. They all think that the bright place is the real place of inheritance. But when they arrived here, they were disappointed, because this is not a place for inheritance at all, at least on the surface. This is indeed the end of the passage and the largest place on this side of the passage. Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues glanced at the surrounding space, which is one mu large. If it''s the outside world, there''s nothing, but you should know that it''s in the cemetery, and the cemetery is in the deep mountains. It''s already very big. It''s no wonder that Chen Shaofeng thought this place was the place of inheritance when they first saw this place. "Is this the place of inheritance?" Du Ping''an asked suspiciously looking at the huge space in front of him. Others also looked blankly and obviously didn''t know where it was. "This should not be a place for inheritance. At least I don''t see those people in the Royal College here," Qin Feng said with great certainty. "I also think this is not a place for inheritance, because the place for inheritance must have a certain test. We can''t enter it so safely. Now we have come in together without any obstacles. That is to say, this is not a place for inheritance at all." Chen Shaofeng said with great certainty. "Since this is not the place of inheritance, where will it be?" Liu Miaoshi opened her mouth rarely. However, the object she spoke to was Chen Shaofeng, but she despised others, as if she regarded them as strangers. Others were not annoyed. They knew Liu Miaoshi''s character very well and would never say anything. "Just now, we only thought that the place of inheritance was in the deepest part of the middle channel, but we didn''t pay attention to the branch of the channel at all. I remember that there was a special symbol outside one of the tombs, like an arrow. Although there was no door around, there was not necessarily no channel, right?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Is it difficult for the people of the Royal College to know the situation of the Wu cemetery this day and the location of the place of inheritance? Otherwise, how could they find such a hidden road?" Du Ping''an asked puzzled. "No wonder even the Royal College participated in this time. It seems that they sent these inner college students only after they learned the way to enter the place of inheritance." Qin Feng also pondered at this time. No one else spoke, and things have gradually become clear here. Obviously, their guess is also correct, otherwise they can''t explain the doubt that they can find the place of inheritance without the reminder of the old man Feichen. "Now that we know where the inheritance land is, what are we doing here? Don''t go soon?" Tang Wenjing said at this time. Others nodded in agreement. Only Chen Shaofeng looked at the surrounding space and said, "there must be no meaningless place in tianwu cemetery. It seems that there is nothing here. Maybe it is the secret." Du Ping''an nodded his head deeply. He could get such a powerful inheritance in an ordinary tomb. How could such a place be boring? He won''t believe it. "Let''s look around carefully to see if there are any organs and special places," Chen Shaofeng said. The others nodded, and everyone scattered and looked for it. To say, this place is clear at a glance. There is nothing to look for. However, since it is in the Wu cemetery on this day, there will naturally be some special hidden places, just like the previous place indicated by the arrow, which originally had no road. However, under a specific switch, another way will appear. Since there are such settings, there is no reason here. As long as you look carefully, you will find something. Sure enough, before long, Chen Shaofeng found a special stone on a surrounding stone wall. This stone is not much different from other surrounding stones, but Chen Shaofeng saw the difference at a glance. It''s mainly because the grain of this stone doesn''t fit the stone next to it. If you look at it roughly, you can''t see anything. But if you look carefully, you can clearly see the differences in the lines. Now that we have seen the difference, we can just try to open the mechanism. Generally speaking, the mechanism of stone is nothing more than rotation and pressing. In fact, it is the same. After Chen Shaofeng touched the stone, he pressed it directly, and it was the same as pressing it, without too many obstacles. At this time, the whole space began to vibrate. As soon as he felt the vibration, Chen Shaofeng immediately said to Du Ping''an and others who were standing in the center: "be careful! Leave the center and stand aside." Du Ping''an also felt the vibration of the ground, and immediately left the original place and ran to the place where the channel was located according to Chen Shaofeng''s words. Chen Shaofeng also took advantage of this time to step out directly with ethereal steps, and his body turned into residual shadows. In a moment, he had appeared near the channel and joined Du Ping''an and them. At this time, the ground vibration becomes stronger and larger, and even the whole space is constantly shaking, which makes Chen Shaofeng particularly shocked. Not long ago, a crack appeared on the original intact ground. Since the crack appeared, it gradually expanded. Finally, there was a downward ladder in the crack, which was something Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of. Seeing this scene, everyone was obviously very confused, but Chen Shaofeng said directly, "let''s go!" The others nodded and followed Chen Shaofeng''s footsteps into the ladder and walked down slowly. No one thought that after they completely entered the bottom of the ladder, the stairs on the ground merged slowly again, and the vibration was still so huge. However, after the constant vibration, the ladder disappeared, as if it had never existed. This space also seemed ordinary and nothing strange. Chapter 140 Chen Shaofeng and others kept walking along the stairs. I don''t know how long they walked, and finally reached the ground. According to the design of tianwu cemetery, they may really reach the bottom of the ground at the moment. The ground condition is no different from the above design. There is only one channel in the middle, only the road in front, no way back, and no fork in the road. When it was above, there were some tombs around, but there was nothing here. Looking in front of the passage, you can''t see the end. However, what shocked them was that they entered a strange space not long after they stepped forward. He said he was strange because they were originally in the passage of the tomb, but the next second they appeared in a space full of light, which is a huge space like the above. However, there is nothing on it, and there is a huge pool here. The pool is constantly emitting milky light. The light is not particularly strong, but it is enough to illuminate everything around. I saw that in this space, in addition to one channel on their side, there seemed to be another channel on the opposite side, as if they were close to where. "There are people in the pool." Du Ping''an''s voice rang at this time. Qin Feng and others also looked into the white pool and just saw the figure come out step by step from the pool. At the sight of this figure, Du Ping''an''s expression immediately changed greatly. Qin Feng and others also showed a heavy color, and their faces were not very good-looking. "Why? You all came here. It seems that your chance is extraordinary!" Although the appearance of the visitor is as plain as strange, the arrogant color is incisively and vividly displayed at this time. "Li Junjie! I didn''t think you were such a person. I really saw the wrong person." Qin Feng said with an iron face. Obviously, Li Junjie knew there was a place here early in the morning, otherwise he could not have appeared here. He knew the situation of tianwu cemetery, but he didn''t say it at all. Obviously, he wanted to get benefits for himself. Such a person and such character are just different from when he was in Datang college before. This is why Qin Feng will be angry. "Qin Feng! The journey of cultivation is much more difficult than you think. If I can''t grasp this day''s martial arts cemetery, how can I quickly reach the congenital Xuanwu realm? As long as I can reach the congenital Xuanwu realm, I am qualified to join the sect. I won''t give up, no matter what means and what price I use." Li Junjie said expressionless. "It''s understandable that you want to improve your strength, but you are so selfish that you ignore the life and death of your companions. I really regret saving you." Qin Feng''s words seemed very cold. Chen Shaofeng listens to the dialogue between the two people. Obviously, the relationship between the two people was very good in the past, but Qin Feng is very disappointed with him at the moment, because all the previous things were pretended by Li Junjie. At the thought of this, he was naturally more angry. No wonder Qin Feng''s tone was so cold at this time, as if he had a great enemy of life and death. "Qin Feng! If it weren''t for your sake of saving me, you would be dead by your words." In order to show his strength, he immediately released a strong momentum, which surprised Chen Shaofeng. What they didn''t expect was that Li Junjie''s strength had made great progress and had reached the seventh floor of Xiantian Yuanwu, which made Chen Shaofeng''s eyes shrink sharply. Li Junjie''s talent is really very strong. He broke two layers in a short time. Chen Shaofeng looked at the pool behind him. He felt that his breakthrough should be related to the pool. Otherwise, he could not break the second floor in such a short time. This is illogical, and his talent has not reached such a terrible level, so he cares more about the pool behind him than Li Junjie''s strength. "Li Junjie! Don''t think that if you break through the realm, you are qualified to be arrogant in front of me." Qin Feng is unwilling to show weakness and releases his strong strength. The six layers of Yuan Wu are now Qin Feng''s strength. Qin Feng is worthy of being the first core student of Datang college. He is really powerful and full of momentum. Although Li Junjie is a little worse in the realm, he is not inferior to him in the momentum. Li Junjie did not expect Qin Feng to make a breakthrough in this situation. Once he is allowed to enter the pool again, he will surpass him with his talent. At the thought of this, Li Junjie planned to do it. He would never let anyone who threatened him exist. It used to be a lack of strength, but now is the best time. Therefore, his intention to kill was constantly revealed. Although Qin Feng had already prepared, he still didn''t expect Li Junjie to attack him, which made him alert immediately. There is no doubt that the other side''s realm will force him to fight. He has death and no life, so he doesn''t intend to fight really. He took back his momentum directly, but Li Junjie was still reluctant and planned to do it, which made Qin Feng angry. At this time, Chen Shaofeng took a step forward and said to Li Junjie: "Li Junjie! I advise you to think twice before you act. Although you have reached the level of the seventh floor of xiantianyuan martial arts, you are just a newcomer! We have two xiantianyuan martial arts sixfold people here. Together with us, do you think you will have a chance?" This is the first time Chen Shaofeng has really faced Li Junjie. In the past, he was so unattainable, arrogant and arrogant. The first Tianyuan martial realm completely drove him and his father out. Now he has reached the moment of face-to-face with him in less than a year. To be honest, his mood is very complex. "Chen Shaofeng! Don''t think you''re qualified to be arrogant in front of me if you break through the state of Xiantian Yuanwu. You''re far from worthy." Li Junjie was far from worthy of the four words and bit them very hard. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to him. In his opinion, there is no big difference between a martial artist of the first level of Tianyuan martial arts and a martial artist of the congenital human martial arts realm. For him, it can be easily solved as long as he raises his hand. However, he did not expect that a humble existence could rise to the same height as him, which made him very angry. "I am not worthy has the final say, Li Junjie, don''t forget our year''s appointment. After this time we left the cemetery of the Tian Wu, it is our year''s time. When we hope you don''t be afraid to do it," Chen said with a poker face. As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was shocked. Not only Qin Feng, but also Du Ping''an and Liu Miaoshi heard Chen Shaofeng mention a one-year appointment for the first time. What exactly is this year''s appointment? Chapter 141 "Yes..." Chen Shaofeng told several people present what had happened at home. Every time they say a word, their faces will change a minute. Finally, when it comes to Li Jun''s arrogant attitude and a one-year appointment, the anger on his face erupted intolerably. They looked at Li Junjie one by one. Look at Li Junjie''s indifferent attitude at this time. In his opinion, what he did before is a great gift to Chen Shaofeng. If he hadn''t been merciful at the beginning, how could he have Chen Shaofeng now? However, we all know very well that Li Junjie didn''t want to kill Chen Shaofeng at the beginning, just because he couldn''t save face to kill a Chen Shaofeng who was no different from ordinary people in front of so many people. Once he does it, his reputation will drop sharply, which is very disadvantageous to him. In addition, the original Chen Shaofeng was just a rookie martial artist who had just been promoted to the level of congenital human martial arts. How could he pay attention to him? What''s more, he doesn''t think Chen Shaofeng can make a difference in one year. Even if he is a genius, it''s good if he can be promoted to the congenital Lingwu realm in one year. But when he first came to tianwu cemetery, Chen Shaofeng''s innate level of Lingwu still severely stimulated him. This time when he saw Chen Shaofeng again, he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had broken through to the level of Xiantian Yuanwu. This increased his pressure, but Li Junjie was relieved at the thought that there was still a difference between them. At least, before a year''s appointment, he could not break through to the seventh floor of Tianyuan martial arts, which he knew very well. Moreover, the one-year appointment is coming soon. As Chen Shaofeng just said, they will fight for the one-year appointment after leaving tianwu cemetery. At that time, it will only be a few days. Even if Chen Shaofeng is promoted again, where can he be promoted? Therefore, he is bound to win this one-year appointment. "Li Junjie! I finally see you today. It seems that we have been too naive over the years. You have hidden deeply." Qin Feng said with a gloomy face again. He and Chen Shaofeng met for the first time and didn''t know much about each other. But when Chen Shaofeng said this, he was still angry for him. What''s the reason? Naturally, it is because of Li Junjie''s despicability. "Since ancient times, I have become a king and defeated an enemy! I don''t think I have done anything wrong?" He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "I didn''t expect that the ants in those years could grow to the current level. However, ants are always just ants. A year''s appointment is your death date. There are only ten days left from a year''s appointment. Just enjoy the last ten days!" With that, Li Junjie laughed and his body kept flashing. He left here directly and went to the other channel. Obviously, there is something in the other channel, otherwise Li Junjie can''t go there directly. From the beginning to the end, Du Ping''an or Liu Miaoshi didn''t say anything, but there was a killing intention flashing in their eyes, which was directed at Li Junjie. In particular, Liu Miaoshi''s eyes are extremely cold. Ordinary people can''t find the deep killing in her eyes. This is the first time she has such a strong killing against people, and all this is because of Chen Shaofeng''s relationship. These Chen Shaofeng naturally didn''t know. At this time, they had already shifted their attention from Li Junjie to the pool not far away in front of them. I don''t know what liquid is in the white pool, but they all believe that the liquid in it must be of great benefit to them. Otherwise, Li Junjie can''t break from the fifth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu to the seventh floor of Xiantian Yuanwu in a short time. "The liquid in this pool is extraordinary. We must take advantage of this opportunity. Even if we can''t get the last inheritance, we won''t waste our trip," Chen Shaofeng said. "Shaofeng is right! Let''s hurry into the pool and Practice for a period of time, so that we can seize the final inheritance. The final inheritance must be very dangerous, and we must be fully prepared." Qin Feng said at this time. The others nodded at the same time and all entered the white pool at the first time. As soon as they entered the pool, they felt a bitter cold. But soon they found something wrong. The liquid here began to boil, and the liquid directly began to boil, which made Chen Shaofeng and them cry out. But no one left the pool. After practicing for so long, they naturally have some opportunities that can''t be missed, otherwise they will regret their whole life. Although the liquid in the pool is very hot, it is not impossible to resist it. Just like Chen Shaofeng, among these people, his body is the strongest, but just because his body is the strongest, the higher the temperature he bears, which seems to be the same as others, but only Chen Shaofeng himself knows that the pain in the hot is not comparable to the general pain. Ah!! A scream came from their mouths, and only a few of them were still suffering. Including Chen Shaofeng, Liu Miaoshi endured it, Du Ping''an endured it, Qin Feng endured it, and everyone else shouted. Fortunately, however, none of them left the pool directly. Sure enough, all the people who can cultivate to the state of Xiantian Yuanwu are mentally strong. The scalding of liquid did not defeat them, and the reason why this liquid can produce such an effect is that it not only can exercise their body, but also has a special effect on the true force in their body. Just like Chen Shaofeng, when he felt the extraordinary of this liquid, he immediately turned the huangjiba world formula into operation. Huang Ji Ba Shi Jue was originally a special skill method practiced with monster blood and special liquid. Therefore, it is very difficult for ordinary people to practice. Even Chen Shaofeng rarely has such a chance. Now his huangjiba formula has reached the second level, which was originally a happy thing, but he never thought that when the huangjiba formula works, he didn''t feel the liquid here. Is it difficult that the liquid here can''t practice Huangji Bashi formula? Chen Shaofeng didn''t give up, but he kept running the formula of Huangji dominating the world. But no matter how he runs, it''s still useless. "It seems that this liquid is different from those spiritual liquids. I don''t know what it is for cultivation." As Chen Shaofeng talked to himself, he did not forget to introduce these liquids into his body. Chapter 142 Since he can''t practice the imperial tyrant formula, his body must be able to exercise, so his body is constantly rising due to the hot degree. At the same time, he also felt that part of the liquid flowed into his body and mixed with the true force, making the true force more special, which he could not express in words. In a word, after the fusion of this liquid, the true force in Chen Shaofeng''s body is substantially different from the original true force, as if he had added something more to it, which can improve the quality of the true force itself and make it stronger. Under the condition of equal real power, Chen Shaofeng can even easily defeat the other party with real power. Of course, these will not be known until they have been tested in person. The most significant change of true power is the improvement of cultivation realm. Chen Shaofeng is just a rising level. Now he is only a line away from the second level of Xiantian Yuanwu. He believes that as long as he practices here for a while, he can break through to the second level of Xiantian Yuanwu. Boom!! Sure enough, before long, Chen Shaofeng successfully broke through to the second level of Xiantian Yuanwu. Not only that, under the exercise of his hot liquid, his physical realm also broke through from the original double later stage to the double peak. It seems that he has only broken through a small realm, but it has made his body much stronger. You should know that the higher the physical realm, the more difficult it is to break through. Every small realm requires a lot of resources. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng is satisfied to break through here again. With Chen Shaofeng''s breakthrough, others also broke through one after another. The first breakthrough is Du Ping''an, where his cultivation with Qin Zongheng is low. Qin Zongheng''s talent is limited, which is not as good as Du Ping''an''s white tiger blood, so Du Ping''an''s cultivation speed is also very fast. With the help of this liquid, his realm directly broke through from the second level of congenital Yuan Wu to the third level of congenital Yuan Wu. At the same time, the physical realm has also broken through from the middle to the peak. He broke through two small realms in a row. Sure enough, his talent is not generally strong, and he is not much better than Chen Shaofeng. Then Liu Miaoshi broke through. Liu Miaoshi''s talent is really terrible. However, the sixth level of xiantianyuan martial arts that has just broken through has now reached the seventh level of xiantianyuan martial arts. I''m afraid the cultivation speed is the fastest here. Then came Qin Zongheng, who broke through from the second level of congenital Yuanwu to the third level of congenital Yuanwu. The realm was the same as Du Ping''an, but the real combat power was much worse. Qin Zongheng is also them, which is the existence of the lowest strength, which he himself knows very well. After Qin Zongheng, Tang Wenjing also made a breakthrough, from the fourth floor of congenital Yuanwu to the fifth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu. When everyone broke through, they opened their eyes and left the pool directly. As soon as they got out of the pool, they felt very relaxed. "Everyone broke through. The liquid in this pool is really extraordinary." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing. "If we stay a little longer, we may be able to break through. However, it''s not a good thing to break through the realm too fast. It''s good to go step by step." Qin Feng also said at this time. The others didn''t say anything and nodded. Qin Feng is right. It''s really not good to improve the realm too fast, but the main reason why they leave the pool is not this, but the last place of inheritance. Now both the Royal College and Li Junjie have gone to the place of inheritance. If they don''t go again, they may miss this opportunity. Now that they have come here, they are naturally unwilling to give up easily. On this day, they must go to fight. "Now that everyone is ready, let''s go!" Chen Shaofeng said first. I don''t know when Chen Shaofeng became the leader among them. Even Qin Feng didn''t feel uncomfortable with his words. Instead, he took it for granted. "Let''s go!" Du Ping''an also said. The crowd nodded, and then they went to another channel together. They don''t know what''s inside this passage, but now that they have come here, they have nothing to fear. But as soon as they appeared in the passage, they were silly. Where is this place? There are several corresponding stone gates in the passage. There are several words marked directly above each stone gate, one to nine gates respectively. This made them wonder, what are these nine stone gates? Why is it here again? There was no time for them to think more. At this time, the nine stone doors had opened slowly, revealing the situation inside. There was nothing in it, only a dark one. I couldn''t see my fingers. When Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues chose a gate to enter, the stone gate closed quickly. At this time, the scene in the stone gate where they were located changed into a martial arts competition venue. However, in front of us, the venue is very huge, which can be compared with the general martial arts competition field. Looking at everything in front of him, Chen Shaofeng looked a little moved. He knew that the place suddenly appeared was not real. It should also be a kind of array. Only the array can explain the changes. Between Chen Shaofeng''s thoughts, a voice sounded from this array space. "Little guy! I know you''re here to get my inheritance, but there''s only one inheritance, so I must choose carefully." "I have three levels here. As long as you can pass these three levels, you can get my inheritance. Now you have seen the first level. Yes, the first level is a test of your strength. You can''t get my inheritance without certain strength." "Only when you pass the test of the first level can you know what the next level is. What is the strength test of the first level? You will know soon." After saying this, the old man''s voice disappeared. Obviously, the words left by old man Feichen here have nothing to do with the one they met before, otherwise he can''t not know Chen Shaofeng in front of him. As the old man Feichen said, soon a figure came forward. He was not tall, thin, fat or short. He had strong short hair and wore tight clothes. He looked very different, but gave people a strange feeling. When Chen Shaofeng looked at it, he would have a just right feeling. This feeling is very strange. At least ordinary people can''t see such a strange feeling at all. Chapter 143 Of course, it is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to pay attention to his appearance. He pays more attention to his strength. As soon as he saw his realm, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He was born in the eighth floor of Yuan Wu. He was an expert in the eighth floor of Yuan Wu. Even six levels higher than him. Old man Feichen is still playing with him. Can''t he? Chen Shaofeng has a bitter face, but the other party doesn''t have time to give him extra time to think. As soon as he appears, his eyes focus on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know whether the person in front of him is a real person, but it can be seen that the person in front of him at the moment is more real than a real person. At least he can''t distinguish between them. Others do it when they don''t agree with each other. In front of him, he does it without saying a word. His attack method was very simple. He hit him directly with his fist, and there was even no real force fluctuation in his body. A real physical attack. "Physical attack, isn''t it? I''m not afraid." After the exercise of the unknown liquid before, Chen Shaofeng''s body went up to a higher level, which gave him enough self-confidence to deal with the current master of the eighth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts. In addition, at this time, the pair of ground level gloves were also worn in his hands for the first time, which made his attack power incomparable. There''s no way. He''s an expert on the eighth floor of Tianyuan martial arts. If he doesn''t go all out, he''s afraid he''ll capsize in the gutter. However, as soon as his fist touches the other party''s fist, he finds that the strength contained in the other party''s fist is not generally strong. With his current strength, he can''t deal with such strength at all. It''s just against the sky! So as soon as his fist touched the other party''s fist, he was directly blasted out by the other party''s strong strength. The body directly fell several feet away, and the blood in the mouth sprayed out. Just a simple blow hurt him. Although it wasn''t very serious, his own physical realm didn''t have any resistance. How powerful was this man in front of him? What surprised Chen Shaofeng was that the other party could take this opportunity to attack him, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he stood still, which made him wonder. Chen Shaofeng stood up, the real power in his body began to work, and the Huangji Bashi formula also began to work at this time. The momentum was increasing. No matter how he strengthened his momentum, it seemed that he had no effect on the man in front of him. He still stood there with a dull expression, like a living dead man. Chen Shaofeng moved, and the red flame fist hit out in an all-round way. The flame spread directly over his arms, making his momentum rise to a peak at this time. As his realm improved, the power of red flame fist became more and more powerful. The terrible flame kept turning on his arm, and the flaming fist bombarded the man in front of him. But soon, a scene that shocked Chen Shaofeng appeared. When his red flame fist hit, the other party''s arm also moved, and the flame attacked his arm as if the whole arm was burning. The flame gathered on the fist and turned into a flame fist, which also attacked Chen Shaofeng. "How is it possible? Why can he use red flame fist?" Chen Shaofeng widened his eyes and looked at the scene inconceivably. But he soon recovered his original expression. It was beyond his expectation that the other party could use red flame fist. However, he doesn''t think his authentic red flame fist will lose to the other party. Therefore, the red flame fist broke out in an all-round way, and there was no reservation at all. Ten percent of the attacks went straight out. Boom!! When the red flame fist collided with the red flame fist, a huge flame appeared among them in an instant. Just when Chen Shaofeng thought he could stop it, the incomparably powerful attack made his arm numb, and the flame several times stronger than him spread directly over his body. The flame spread directly over his body. The burning breath and terrible temperature made Chen Shaofeng miserable. At the same time, the power transmitted from the red flame fist is incomparable to the just physical fist. It was not easy to resist the red flame fist, but Chen Shaofeng consumed more than half of his real power. Although he didn''t suffer serious injury this time, the outcome of the failure is still the same and can''t be changed. "How powerful! This man''s strength is really incomparably strong. Are all martial artists born on the eighth floor of Yuan martial arts so terrible?" Chen Shaofeng deeply felt this. With his current strength, he was reluctant to fight against the martial artists of the eighth floor. He didn''t know that he could resist the attack this time because he practiced the anti heaven skill of Huangji Bashi Jue. Although the man opposite also has the martial arts of red flame boxing, he can resist without his skills. But if it was a real battle, he would have died in his current state. Today''s Chen Shaofeng is strong, but he can only fight with the general seven level realm of Xiantian, yuan and Wu. There is no comparison with the martial arts of the innate eight layers. "In that case! ChiYan bullying killing skill!" Boom!! Chen Shaofeng''s body immediately burst out a terrible power, and the fire red energy spread all over his body. At the same time, the fire red energy appeared in his hands from left to right, forming two energy balls. Then the two energy balls slowly overlapped, the energy ball suddenly became larger, and the terrible power was released from the energy ball. The surrounding air became stagnant because of the emergence of the energy ball. Then, a terrible rotating force rotated the surrounding air and gathered it on the energy ball. Chen Shaofeng didn''t notice that when he suddenly the energy ball, the other party''s mouth was also talking. If he pays attention to the shape of his mouth, he should be able to read it. What he said is the five words of ChiYan bullying. As like as two peas in the right hand, Chen Shaofeng''s energy ball was formed, and his right hand also formed an energy ball, which was exactly the same as Chen Shaofeng''s. "Go!" Chen Shaofeng released the energy ball in his hand and was full of self-confidence in his energy ball. This is his strongest attack means except his red inflammatory arm and covering the sky. If this can''t deal with him, he really doesn''t know what to deal with. As like as two peas, he felt the energy of the other side, and when he looked up, he saw the same energy ball as he released the attack. Basically, the VAILLANT as like as two peas on the energy ball is exactly the same as his energy ball. The only difference is that there is no domineering will on the other party''s energy ball! Chapter 144 But even so, he was extremely shocked. "How can this be possible? It''s actually ChiYan bullying! Only I can use this method. Why? Why can he also use it?" If the previous red flame fist can still be an accident, the energy ball formed by the red flame bullying technique was created by Chen Shaofeng himself, and the other party can still use it. No wonder Chen Shaofeng is so abnormal at this time. Obviously, the other party will not speak. It is not that he is unwilling to speak, but that he is unable to speak. His expression is very dull. Although his body is very flexible, Chen Shaofeng always feels that he has seen the same everywhere. However, he didn''t think about it. For him, the man in front of him was just an opponent in front of him. No matter what ability he has. No matter what martial arts he has, there is only one thing for him, that is to defeat him, that''s all. At this time, the two terrible energy balls had blasted towards each other at a very fast speed, and it was too late to give Chen Shaofeng extra time to think. He has only two choices, one is to escape quickly, the other is to face the energy ball in front of him. But once the two energy balls explode, their power will even make him completely destroyed here. This is not what he wants to see. He still has a lot to do. Naturally, he must not die here. So he prepared with both hands. While controlling the energy ball to attack, he was always ready to escape here. Once the two energies really explode, it''s no joke. Soon, the two energy balls came into contact with each other. The same two kinds of energy came into contact with some. Naturally, there was a fierce conflict. They didn''t let anyone, so they constantly impacted each other. As the conflict became more and more intense, there were different energy flows in the surrounding space, and those energy came into contact with the air, which made it more terrible. Boom!! A huge explosion was generated from it, and powerful energy suddenly burst out of it. The fire red energy seemed to burn, and the terrible power scratched traces in the air, as if the whole space was ignited by the fire red energy. Both Chen Shaofeng and the person opposite fled their original position at the first time. If they continue to stand there, there will be only one end, that is death. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to die, and the man opposite didn''t want to end like this, so they were not directly attacked by those energies. However, the power of the energy explosion was beyond his expectation. The terrible power still made his blood surge in his body. He was about to vomit blood, but he still pressed him down. Because once his Qi and blood are separated from his body, his Qi and blood will become empty. If he wants to recover, he can''t recover so quickly. Of course, when his blood surged, Chen Shaofeng also knew that the other party would not feel well, but what he didn''t expect was that when he went to see the man opposite, he had already stood there as if nothing had happened. He didn''t move until the energy afterwave in the middle of the competition field disappeared completely. He is like a lifeless puppet. He will continue to fight until he has used his function, and he can''t wait until he has completely solved the other party. At this time, the man in front of him again raised his fist and attacked. After seeing the two big moves behind, Chen Shaofeng naturally didn''t dare to be careless, and the red flame fist was directly used. There is no way. Now the real power left in his body is not enough. He continues to use the red inflammation bullying technique, so he must wait and wait for the opportunity to give the man in front a heavy blow. Touch!! The two fists collided. Chen Shaofeng beat the other party for the first time. The smell of fire wrapped him directly. At the same time, ChiYan bullying was released directly. Huangji Bashi formula also works at the same time. With two pronged approach, the terrible energy constantly sweeps up the surrounding space. Therefore, the air flow also becomes slow. "ChiYan arm!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng can''t care so much. There is not much real power left. He must make a quick decision. At present, his strongest attack is the red arm, and he must do the same. Suddenly, a fire red energy was released on his arm, and his right arm suddenly soared for several circles at this time, just like the arm of a monster. ChiYan''s arm, with an overbearing will, directly attacked the other party in an all-round way. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s whole body has been covered by the fire red energy, and his whole body emits fire red light. But as he rushed as like as two peas, the other side of the man burst out into a red flame, and the light was very dazzling. When he returned to his senses, he found that the other side had been exactly the same as him. On the right arm, it constantly emits terrible energy, which is extremely powerful and overbearing. Naturally, his arm expanded several times, which also made Chen Shaofeng speechless. What the hell is going on? Why does the man in front of him use all his martial arts? Is it difficult or not? Is he a replica of himself? However, their own strength is only the second level of xiantianyuan martial arts, while the other party is the eighth level of xiantianyuan martial arts. Can it be the same? As like as two peas, he knows that he can use his own martial skills, and he is not an opponent in martial arts. There''s only one way to win, preemptive. When the other party is not ready, the winner will be determined by the strongest move. Only in this way can the war end and he successfully break through this level. Now his strongest martial skill is the sky covering hand. In order to avoid the power of the sky covering hand, he didn''t use gloves. Now he can''t care so much. The real power in his body keeps running, and the smell of terror keeps breaking out from his body. Covering the sky and blocking out the sun is the true power of this hand. However, this is in the array space. Naturally, there is no so-called day. What is left is his own power. At this time, the energy in space becomes extremely violent. The surrounding air seemed to be still and stopped there. Under the terrible power, everything seemed to be so simple. But behind the simplicity, there are incomparably terrible means and terrible energy. Chapter 145 "Cover the sky hand!" A huge golden palm immediately appeared in the sky in the array space. The palm of the hand radiates incomparably huge energy, and the infinite power continues to expand around, pressing down the surrounding air with powerful means. The air stagnated in an instant. Under the power of the hand covering the sky, it seems that everything has become less natural. The power of the sky covering hand is indeed incomparably powerful, which Chen Shaofeng knows very well. However, it is not so easy to defeat the other party. If his guess is correct, the other party will also play a cover hand during this period. If so, when the sky covering hand in Chen Shaofeng''s hand appeared in the air, the other sky covering hand had also appeared in the air above the man''s head opposite, and the prestige released by his sky covering hand was absolutely no worse than Chen Shaofeng. Although it had been expected for a long time, when the other party''s sky covering hand was used, Chen Shaofeng lost his mind. You know, it took him a lot of effort to practice successfully. The man in front of him used it so simply, which made him feel a little unbalanced. Nevertheless, this mood did not keep him for long. He was also a sky covering hand. He didn''t think his sky covering hand would lose to him. So, the golden palms of two huge Peking Opera powers met in mid air. Before their palms attack together, the energy emitted from them makes them release. The attack owner can''t bear the power they bring. The strength of power has made them all suffer unprecedented impact. Therefore, the two figures were directly hit and flew out, and fell on the ground in the way of dog grilling. However, their bodies are not generally strong. Naturally, they can''t really pick up on the ground because of this small injury. As like as two peas, they just jumped up again, and the movements looked exactly the same. Chen Shaofeng was more convinced that the man who looked taller than himself should be a replica of his strength. He didn''t have the ability to fight beyond his level, because his abilities came from Chen Shaofeng himself, and he couldn''t skip his level at all. In short, he is a copy of Chen Shaofeng''s strength. There is nothing wrong with him, but he has an empty body, but there is nothing substantive. At least Chen Shaofeng has Kung Fu and some internal things. The opposite "Chen Shaofeng" does not. What he has is only Chen Shaofeng''s current martial arts skills and current state. For example, the "Chen Shaofeng" is obviously not capable of leapfrog combat. Perhaps it is because it is limited to the ability of the flying dust old man himself! After all, although the realm of congenital tianwu is strong, it is not enough to reach the degree of rebellion. Therefore, even if his array is strong, it has limitations. In that case, things would be much easier. The imperial tyrant formula in the body immediately worked again, and the powerful domineering Qi broke out in an all-round way. At the same time, the hegemonic will was fully used at this moment, and an extremely powerful power immediately came out of him. Domineering will can make his attack more powerful, whether physical attack or martial arts attack can be the strongest. Of course, the strongest is the warrior with a real sense of hegemony, such as ChiYan bullying and killing, and the hand covering the sky. At this time, it is also the time for them to distinguish the real victory and defeat. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s hegemonic will broke out in an all-round way. The hegemonic will directly suppressed the opposite "Chen Shaofeng" in the way of driving out pressure, and even made him unable to rise to a trace of resistance. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes opened wide, and his essence flashed away. "Cover the sky hand!" The sky covering hand full of infinite hegemonic will appeared in the sky. Sure enough, at the same time, the opposite "Chen Shaofeng" also used his hand to cover the sky. The power is still so huge, but if you feel it carefully, you will feel that the gap between the two is not generally huge. Chen Shaofeng''s overbearing will was pressed out, and the power of the sky covering hand was magnified. Although both are sky covering hands, the power of will power and sky covering hands without will power are naturally different. After the attack, the sky covering hand with hegemonic will left a golden trace in the air, as if the whole space would be torn by the sky covering hand. Its power is incomparable. At this moment, the sky covering hand was against the sky covering hand again, but it was not as close as before, nor was it as powerful as before. Everything seemed so simple and smooth. Push it! Get rid of the pressure completely! Even more, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even consume much real power. Although the power of the sky covering hand with overbearing will was strong, it didn''t actually consume much of his real power. This is the horror of willpower. Under the cover of the sky, all resistance is useless. The opposite "Chen Shaofeng" actually has no expression, because he is a fake Chen Shaofeng created by the array space. So when the sky covering hand completely destroyed him, there was no painful expression on his face. He was still as plain as usual. However, Chen Shaofeng always feels that the other party is laughing, but when you look carefully, you still find that he is not laughing, which makes him confused. Finally, the other party''s sky covering hand disappeared directly in the competition field with the other party. Looking at the disappearance of "Chen Shaofeng", Chen Shaofeng knew that if it wasn''t for the other party''s lack of hegemonic will, he would lose in the end. He doesn''t know if anyone understands the power of will in his realm. If so, it''s really terrible. Different wills have different effects, but they can undoubtedly strengthen the strength of the warrior, which can be seen from him. A man with willpower like him can defeat a warrior who is six levels stronger than himself. What if he is in this realm? Isn''t that an expert who can directly challenge the innate Xuanwu realm? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know that not all the willpower can make his strength fight at five or six levels. Only his hegemonic will can, and other willpower, no matter how powerful, is not so abnormal. He, who has inherited one of the hegemonic powers, will become more and more powerful in the future. In particular, his hegemonic will will only become stronger and stronger, not weaker and weaker. However, at this time, he didn''t pay attention to these. What he wanted to know was what the next two levels were? Chapter 146 "Congratulations! You have successfully passed this first level. I believe you must know that this first level is to defeat your strong self. This level can also be said to be the most difficult of the three levels. Since you can pass this level, it also represents that you are qualified to inherit my heritage." The empty shadow of the flying dust old man appeared in this space. He was a fairy. He stroked the long white goat beard with his right hand and continued: "the next last level will start immediately. It is also in this array space. What you need to do is to understand this array and arrange similar arrays. This is the test of your last level''s understanding." "The last level? Doesn''t it mean there are three levels? Why is this second level the last level?" Chen Shaofeng asked with some doubts. "In fact, your test has begun since you entered tianwu cemetery. That''s why I say this is the last level." "The second level tests your character. It seems simple, but it''s not simple. It''s nothing for people with excellent character, but it''s undoubtedly fatal for those with poor character." "Naturally, I can''t watch you all the time. After all, my people are no longer in this cemetery." "However, as long as you can enter the array space, you are all people who have passed the character test. This is a special means I hide in this array, so you have already passed the character test." Chen Shaofeng nodded and showed a thoughtful expression. He thought carefully about the situation when he just entered the array space, but no matter how he thought, he still couldn''t figure out how the flying dust old man did it. "Well, don''t gossip! You don''t have much time. The cemetery will be closed in five days, so you have only five days." With that, the voice of the old man Feichen disappeared, and disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared at all. Chen Shaofeng looked around, looked at the real and incomparable space, and immediately turned into a bitter gourd face. How can he understand this array? He doesn''t even know what the array is. How can he understand it? But he can''t waste these five days here, can he? So knowing that he had no clue, Chen Shaofeng sat down directly and silently felt the particularity of this array space. However, no matter how he feels, he can''t feel the particularity in the array space, as if there is no difference in the outer space. "Idiot! You can''t feel it like this." Just when Chen Shaofeng wholeheartedly wanted to feel the array in the array space, little Haydn, who was in the mountain and sea space, was angry and jumped, scolding Chen Shaofeng. "What should I do? I know nothing about the array." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "The array is composed of energy. The seemingly substantive space is still different from the real space. It''s like two identical bricks. One is made of real soil and is integrated." "One is made of paper and filled with many other substances." "The array space in front of you seems to be no different from the outside world, but its essence is formed by the energy in the true spirit stone. As long as you can carefully feel the energy flow mode and its flow trajectory, you can naturally see how the array space is arranged." Xiaohai is worthy of being the spirit of mountain and sea space. The mountain sea space itself is an illusory world, and it is reasonable for him to understand these. In addition, the reason why there is such a mountain and sea space in this mountain and sea chart also has a certain relationship with the array, so Xiaohai also has a little understanding of the array. After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes again and felt the changes carefully according to Xiao Hai''s words. As he said, as long as he felt the energy with his heart, he found a trace of flow. This trace is not obvious, but as long as he feels it with his heart, he can still feel it. These subtle traces are like meridians in the body. You can''t see or touch them, but you can really feel their existence. There are traces of energy flow. Before long, Chen Shaofeng observed the track of energy movement, as if a very strange figure had been formed. This figure is something he has never seen before, but when the energy flows through every place, he can clearly feel that there is a particularly huge energy fluctuation. Those may be the real spirit stones used to decorate the array in front of you! Now that he has found the way to arrange the array, Chen Shaofeng began to think silently. After all, even if he knows the way to arrange the array, it is too difficult for him to arrange it all at once! After thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng took out some real spirit stones from his storage bag. The number of true spirit stones is the same as that of this large array, but the most significant difference between the two is at the level of true spirit stones. His real spirit stones are just some inferior real spirit stones. The level of the true spirit stone in the array is very high. He doesn''t know what level it is, and there is no way to judge it. Then, along the trajectory of energy flow in the large array, it is enough to depict a trajectory similar to it. In this way, the array can be basically completed. However, this is also the most difficult part of arranging this array. It is also the real core part of the array, so it is very difficult to portray well and perfectly. Some array masters can''t do this. Chen Shaofeng is just a beginner. He doesn''t even know what array is. If he can really depict it, there will be ghosts. However, genius can''t be understood by common sense. Other beginners, let alone arranging an array, can''t even see the real running track of the array. But when they came to Chen Shaofeng, they directly arranged it successfully. And from the beginning of the layout to the end, it was only a column of incense. Does it take much time for a stick of incense? If it''s for a real array mage, it''s a little more. However, who is Chen Shaofeng? He is a beginner, and he is still a beginner who has never been in contact with the array. A complete array was arranged in just one column of incense, which had to be shocking. Of course, the array is arranged. As for the effect, you can only know if you have tried it. I believe that according to the array level of old man Feichen, you can see at a glance whether this array is a real array. Chapter 147 Sure enough, when Chen Shaofeng arranged the array, the figure of old man Feichen appeared in the array space again. "Not bad, not bad! You can arrange such an array in just a column of incense. Your array talent is very high." "Of course, there are still many shortcomings, but you are just a beginner and haven''t been exposed to formal array knowledge. It''s beyond my expectation to have such an expression." The old man Feichen looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him with great satisfaction and couldn''t stop nodding. Hearing the evaluation of the flying dust old man, Chen Shaofeng smiled and asked, "senior, this is the third level?" "Of course! From now on, you will be the descendant of my flying dust." the old man said with a smile. "See you, master!" Chen Shaofeng knelt down directly. Just when he wanted to kneel, he was held up by the old man Feichen and said, "since we are already teachers and disciples, we don''t have to do this superficial Kung Fu. If we see a teacher again in the future, we just need to make a simple ceremony." Goodbye, master? Chen Shaofeng thought, master, you are dead. How can I see you? Is it hard to wait until I die, too? Who is the old man Feichen? He saw Chen Shaofeng''s thoughts at a glance. He immediately scolded, "what are you thinking? Who told you that he was dead?" "Isn''t it? Otherwise, why did the master arrange a cemetery for himself?" Chen Shaofeng asked in some confusion. "Cough! There is a reason, there is a reason." Despite this, the old man Feichen still didn''t say what the reason was. Since he didn''t say it, naturally there was a reason not to say it, so Chen Shaofeng didn''t make a thorough inquiry. Therefore, after learning that his master was not dead, Chen Shaofeng was also excited. He knows that his master''s cemetery has existed for thousands of years. Tianwu cemetery has been opened many times. In other words, his master may be a thousand year old monster. If so, what level will his master reach? He was a little excited when he thought about it. In the future, if you have a master to escort you, won''t you be able to walk sideways on this continent? At the thought of these, Chen Shaofeng was excited, and his face also showed a sunny smile. And the smile became more and more obvious, and the laughter became bigger and bigger. In the eyes of the flying dust old man, he was so stupid that he was hopeless. And he guessed the things behind Chen Shaofeng''s laughter at a glance and knew what he was thinking, so the old man Feichen mercilessly said, "you think too much! Don''t say that being a teacher is not on your continent. Even in, being a teacher won''t allow you to do so. The real strong can only be achieved through constant fighting." "Depending on external forces and background, the height reached is also extremely limited. Since the apprentice of the teacher has to take an unusual road, you are not a personal disciple of the teacher before you go out of this continent, but just a registered disciple." Old man Feichen''s words made Chen Shaofeng''s originally excited mood disappear in an instant, and the whole bitter gourd face. Chen Shaofeng asked reluctantly, "master, you won''t be so cruel! Don''t mention going out of this continent, even out of the Tang country, I can''t do it?" "So, your strength is still too low, and your road is still very long. Being a teacher can''t help you during this journey, but as long as you can give full play to the power of the array, it is enough to support you to leave this continent." Speaking of this, the old man Feichen said to the void on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead: "just as a teacher, you have printed the skill of cultivating the array into your spiritual consciousness. As long as you practice hard according to this skill, I believe that when you and I meet again, you have become a person who can be alone." Before Chen Shaofeng could go to see the skill, the old man Feichen then said, "there are still three days left. You can practice the skill here until you get started! As a teacher, the virtual shadow will completely disappear in three days, but before that, you can guide you to practice the array." "I see! Master!" How could he let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Even if there is only three days, it is very difficult for him. After all, it is more difficult for people to get his guidance than to go to heaven. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what kind of state his cheap master is, according to him, only when he goes out of this continent can he become his own disciple. We can see that his state is far from what he can imagine today. So being able to get his guidance, Chen Shaofeng''s original decadent mood became more excited. Then he checked the skill of knowing the sea. This skill is called heaven and earth map. It''s more appropriate to say it''s a skill than a map, because this skill is a map. In addition to recording the basis of some arrays, the rest are some very mysterious array diagrams. There are all kinds of these arrays. There are only some general introductions, but it is not so easy to arrange them. Moreover, this array also has great requirements for the warrior''s spiritual knowledge. The spiritual knowledge is not strong, so you can''t see the real big array, and you can''t break the mainland. Only those who can arrange and crack can really be called array masters. Therefore, generally speaking, for those who have a large number of doors, this array of mages is very eager. After all, each major sect will control some secret places more or less. There will be powerful arrays in this secret place, and whether the array mage cooperates with it or not can play a decisive role. The probability of getting treasures in the secret realm will also be greatly increased. Generally, when the sect meets the array mage, they will think of ways to let him join the sect. Even the lowest level array mage is the same, from which we can see how popular this array mage is. The inheritance of array mages is very few, and the inheritance of powerful array mages is very few. The inheritance of hierarchical array mages like flying dust old man is extremely rare. Chen Shaofeng naturally wants to take advantage of such a good opportunity, so he tries his best to understand everything in the heaven and earth map. Heaven and earth map is a profound skill. Even Chen Shaofeng''s full understanding is just a superficial understanding. From the heaven and earth diagram, Chen Shaofeng also knows that there are three types of arrays: trapped array, magic array and the last kill array. General array mages can only arrange the trapped array, the phantom array and the kill array. Like the flying dust old man, they can arrange the phantom kill array, the phantom trapped array and the trapped kill array. There are not many array mages. Not only a few, but also extremely rare. This kind of array is also called compound array. Composite arrays also have the ability to fuse and overlap various arrays, also known as composite arrays. The power of composite array is several times more powerful than ordinary arrays. However, at this stage, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to understand what composite array is, but to learn the layout and cracking methods of major arrays. Chapter 148 The process of learning arrays is undoubtedly boring. In particular, the basic theoretical knowledge is not something that ordinary people can always remember. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng is not an ordinary person. His memory is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Although there are many contents, he also knows most of the arrays under the dictation of the flying dust old man and the contents recorded in the heaven and earth map. You can also arrange some simple arrays. The power can''t be compared with that of the flying dust old man, but it''s not so simple for ordinary people to crack. However, he didn''t arrange the array very fast. It took a few quarters of an hour to arrange the lowest level one array. This made him extremely dissatisfied. Therefore, he repeatedly arranged this lowest array, so that he didn''t do anything in the past three days, so he repeatedly arranged this array to achieve the level of proficiency. Finally, after his repeated practice, he was able to arrange the lowest order array freely. Although he couldn''t raise his hand, he saved most of his time. It takes only a quarter of an hour at most, and he can arrange the lowest array. Whether it''s trapped array, magic array or killing array, he has been able to control it freely. Seeing the flying dust here, the old man is also amazed at Chen Shaofeng''s talent. If this continues, Chen Shaofeng will become a real array master soon. He was relieved to think of the this. At least he didn''t see wrong person. "OK! The third day has come, and it''s time to close tianwu cemetery. After tianwu cemetery is closed, tianwu cemetery will not appear again. After this array disappears, you will leave here directly." At this time, the figure of the old man Feichen became weaker and weaker, and the figure became more and more transparent. Obviously, it had reached the limit. "Remember! When you don''t have enough strength, you must never reveal your own array talent, and don''t reveal your plans for heaven and earth. You must always bear it in mind." Then, the old man''s body disappeared without a trace. "Master!" Chen Shaofeng shouted, but there was no way to get a response. Because at this time, the figure of the flying dust old man has completely disappeared, and disappeared without a trace, as if this man had never appeared. With the disappearance of the flying dust old man, the big array in front of him gradually became unstable. The earth kept shaking, as if it were the end of the world. Gradually, the array began to crack, and the feeling of shaking became stronger and stronger, as if the whole cemetery was constantly shaking. Before long, the array disappeared and completely disappeared. Then, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t see anything clearly in front of him. There was only a bright light, which was very dazzling, so that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t see the real situation. When he opened it again, he found himself outside tianwu cemetery. At this time, in addition to him, there are many people here. All these people are people from major colleges, most of whom are from the Royal College, and the remaining small forces and people from the three colleges are scattered and run around. When Chen Shaofeng appeared outside the cemetery, it seemed that others had already come out. As soon as the shadow of others appeared, Du Ping''an saw it immediately and ran over directly. "Less wind! Are you okay?" Liu Miaoshi came to Chen Shaofeng for the first time and carefully watched Chen Shaofeng''s body up and down for fear that he was seriously injured in tianwu cemetery. When she saw that Chen Shaofeng was all right, she was relieved. Chen Shaofeng was so moved that he couldn''t help holding Liu Miaoshi''s little hand, which made Liu Miaoshi''s face red, but he didn''t struggle too much. At this time, Du Ping''an also came over, and he had to let go. "Big brother! How is it? Has it been inherited from tianwu cemetery?" Du Ping''an asked curiously. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer him, but directly asked, "what about you? What did you encounter in the inheritance place of tianwu cemetery?" "After I entered the door, I directly entered an array. Finally, I was trapped in the array for a long time. Later, I inexplicably appeared outside tianwu cemetery, and we just came out." Du Ping''an said helplessly. "So are we!" Qin Zhan and Qin Zongheng said together. As for Liu Miaoshi, needless to say, the same is true. They finally got nothing in the place of inheritance, so they all think that Chen Shaofeng should be inherited. After all, he appeared last. Chen Shaofeng did not shy away from it and said directly, "I really got the inheritance of the inheritance place! However, I don''t know what inheritance it is. My people left it before I went to check it carefully." As soon as the others heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, a mass of pure light came out of them. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had really been passed on. If so, it would be great. Aren''t the people of the Royal College arrogant? This time, we''ll see how arrogant they are and what qualifications they have to be arrogant. What if they were given access to the land of inheritance? Without inheritance, it''s useless at all. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t speak loudly, but here are some talented people. His spiritual awareness is very strong. Naturally, he can clearly hear what he said. Some other small forces were fine, and the rest of the Royal College turned ugly as soon as they heard these words. In particular, Qiu Junyuan, who is the leader, has inherited a secret look of ambition. Now he doesn''t even have a fart. He is in a very bad mood. At this moment, hearing that Chen Shaofeng had got the inheritance he wanted again, he was immediately angry. He came to Chen Shaofeng for the first time and said in a deep voice, "boy, hand over your inheritance, and I will let you leave here safely. If I don''t, not only you, but also the others of Datang college will die." Qiu Junyuan looked at Chen Shaofeng condescending. His eyes had an attitude of contempt and arrogance. His momentum rose. When he entered tianwu cemetery, he had only five levels of Xiantian Yuanwu on the surface, but now he has directly stepped into the nine levels of Xiantian Yuanwu, even four levels. Obviously, he can''t hide his strength before. There''s only one explanation. He had been suppressed for a long time at the fifth level of xiantianyuan martial arts in order to get the inheritance of that day''s martial arts cemetery. How can Chen Shaofeng not be angry now that his inheritance is obtained by Chen Shaofeng? Not angry? If it weren''t for fear of bad influence, he wouldn''t come to talk nonsense with Chen Shaofeng at all, but directly rob him. Chapter 149 Chen Shaofeng didn''t think that he had just left the cemetery, so someone came to him and wanted to seize his inheritance. Is it true that he can take Chen Shaofeng''s soft persimmon at will? So he looked at Qiu Jun in front of him coldly and said, "who are you? Do I know you?" A word made Qiu Junyuan''s face instantly cold to the extreme, and the killing intention constantly emerged in his eyes. The strong killing opportunity was very terrible. Although there was no substantive attack, it still made the people around him feel a sense of suffocation. It''s like being pressed by a huge breath. "The little students of Datang college dare to be so arrogant in front of us. It seems that they won''t teach you a lesson. They really think that my students of Royal College can easily offend you." Next to Qiu Junyuan is Hua Yushu, one of the four families of the Empire. This Huayu book came with Zhou Chenfei and them, but in the end, in order to climb up Qiu Junyuan''s relationship, he threw it into Qiu Junyuan''s side. Originally, he had an old grudge with Chen Shaofeng. Now Chen Shaofeng despises Qiu Junyuan, so he jumped out first to attack Chen Shaofeng, so as to win Qiu Junyuan''s special attention. Qiu Jun''s foresight jumped out of Hua Yushu and didn''t say anything, but his eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng in front of him, and his killing intention was constantly revealed. Obviously, for him, Chen Shaofeng is already a dead man. He will die here anyway. "Hum! Hua Yushu is one of the four families of the Empire. You have lost all the face of the Hua family." Other people don''t know Hua Yushu''s identity, but Qin Feng knows very well that his father is also the heterosexual king of 10000 people under one person in the Tang state. It''s reasonable to know the situation of Kaiyun empire. So when Hua Yushu appeared and satirized them, Chen Shaofeng immediately stood up. Now his accomplishments have reached the level of the sixth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu, which is comparable to the strength of the Huayu book. Naturally, he will not be afraid of him. "Who are you? It''s not your turn to talk here." Hua Yushu didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng in Datang college was so arrogant that a man who didn''t know his life and death dared to preach to him in front of him, which made him angry. "Qin Feng, the core student of Datang college," Qin Feng said with great arrogance. "Die! A core student dares to talk to me like this. Since you want to die first, I will help you." Hua Yushu immediately got angry and rushed directly towards Qin Feng. "I''m afraid you can''t!" Qin Feng naturally couldn''t be afraid to fight when he wanted to fight. His body rushed directly towards the Huayu book for the first time. The speed of the two people was very fast, and they approached each other in an instant. Just when they wanted to fight, Chen Shaofeng''s figure appeared in front of him and blocked his attack. "Hua Yushu! If you want to come and find abuse, I will help you." Boom!! Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared on his body. Although he did not use the formula of Huangji dominating the world, he still showed a faint domineering will. Although this hegemonic will is not particularly strong, it is not something that today''s Huayu book can resist. Now Chen Shaofeng has reached the second level of Xiantian Yuanwu and is not far from the third level of Tiantian Yuanwu. Although he had been cultivating the array before, he had also greatly improved his realm. Although he had not made a breakthrough, he was almost there. What''s more, he has the ability to fight beyond his level. Now there is only Hua Yushu on the sixth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts. He can easily defeat him without using any sky covering palm. Coupled with the natural distribution of hegemonic will, his attack became more powerful and incomparable. So at this time, when facing Hua Yushu, he didn''t pay attention to him at all. "Die! You dare to talk so loudly with such nonsense. If you want to die early, I will help you." Hua Yushu was furious, his right hand was shining brightly, his energy was constantly flowing on his palm, and a strong breath was revealed from his palm. "Whirlwind palm!" Suddenly, a strong air flow continued to flow out of his palm. The airflow turned into a whirlwind and attacked Chen Shaofeng directly. This whirlwind palm is just the palm technique and martial arts of Huang level 6. The Huayu book is so big. He thinks he is stronger than Chen Shaofeng. If he goes up to four levels, he will be able to easily defeat him. I have to say that he is very naive. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about his palm technique and directly welcomed him. As soon as he went up, his right arm began to change, and the ChiYan arm was used at the first time. "Die!" His right arm suddenly became larger for several circles, the muscles on his arm were particularly clear, and the fire red energy continued to flow on it, emitting infinite power. Although the hegemonic will has not been released, it still makes Chen Shaofeng''s attack much stronger than before. When Chen Shaofeng rushed up, he didn''t give the Huayu book a chance to fight back. Before the ChiYan arm was waved, the whirlwind palm he used was directly dispersed by his momentum. ChiYan''s arm rushed directly towards Hua Yushu at this time. Seeing this, Hua Yushu didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to attack, but his attack power seemed terrible. In particular, his whole arm looked like the arm of a monster. If he was hit by him, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. So he didn''t rush forward foolishly to be Chen Shaofeng''s meat shield. He retreated to the second place and dodged. It was also considered that he was smart. However, smart was mistaken by smart. He thought that as long as he didn''t face Chen Shaofeng''s arm blow, he still didn''t take his strength to heart. At this time, the light on Chen Shaofeng''s arm gradually dissipated a lot. Hua Yushu thought his chance was coming. His attack again bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng was naturally not afraid. His body rushed directly, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one. He took his fist and attacked his chest. Touch!! With great strength, Hua Yushu''s whole body flew out and hit the mountain not far away like a gun. Boom!! The rock on the mountain was instantly smashed into a big hole, and the rubble was shot, cutting Hua Yushu''s body in several places. Hua Yushu was seriously injured with a simple punch, which shocked everyone present. In particular, the Royal College has an incredible expression, and they are a little afraid. Among these people, only Qiu Junyuan is the most calm! After all, Qiu Junyuan is now a martial artist in the nine level realm of Tianyuan martial arts. In terms of strength, there is no one comparable here. He has his own pride. Chapter 150 However, even he didn''t expect that only Chen Shaofeng on the second floor of Xiantian Yuanwu had such a powerful combat power. Even he doesn''t have such a multi-level combat power. The most important thing is that even if it was against Shanghua jade book across four levels, it only took one punch to hit Shanghua jade book. It was seriously injured and can''t get up yet. If it weren''t for Hua Yushu''s life-saving defense armor, that punch would be enough to kill him. It can be seen from this that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is very strong, which makes Qiu Junyuan''s intention to kill him strong again. He didn''t care much about Chen Shaofeng just now, but at this moment, he knew he had to do it. If he didn''t do it, he wanted to keep Chen Shaofeng here forever today. With the remaining inner court students of the Royal College, it didn''t work at all. These royal college students are not even as strong as Hua Yushu. How can they resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack? This is the most important reason why he intends to make a move. After Chen Shaofeng seriously injured the Huayu book with one punch, he didn''t take his life directly, because there were too many people here. Once he killed the Huayu book, he would be known by the Chinese people at the first time. At that time, the Chinese people must send strong people to kill him to avenge the Huayu book. Combined with this matter, the people of the other two families will also know that Zhou Chenfei''s death should also be related to him and Chen Shaofeng. It''s no joke to face the pursuit of the three families. Even if he had a spirit instrument, he didn''t dare to do so. However, if he released the Huayu book today, only the Huayu book would want him to die in the whole Hua family. The people of the Hua family can''t do it for him. As for the other two families, they won''t know the reason for Zhou Chenfei''s death, which naturally makes him safer. Of course, the Zhou Ren family should know sooner or later that he killed Zhou Chenfei. He is gambling that the two families will not know that they are the ones who killed them so soon. After all, he has only the second level of Xiantian Yuanwu on the surface. Hua Yushu stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly, and his killing intention constantly emerged. Shame, it''s a shame. It''s a shame for his life. He never thought that he should be defeated by Chen Shaofeng, a man with only the second level strength of xiantianyuan martial arts. How could he not be angry? But what about anger? He couldn''t fight again and again. Did he really want to run away so disheartened? How will he come out in the future? Haven''t you been laughed off? "Waste! Useless guy, stay back. It seems that the younger generation of the four imperial families is becoming more and more disrespectful. They died in tianwu cemetery. It''s really ironic that one person is still defeated by such a weak guy." Qiu Jun couldn''t help laughing coldly. After listening to Qiu Jun''s distant words, Hua Yushu became more angry. As the heir of the Chinese family, when was he treated like this? Now, not only is he defeated by a person whose level is lower than his own, but also by Qiu Junyuan''s satire. Buddha will get angry, let alone him. However, he didn''t say anything, because he knew very well that Chen Shaofeng was afraid of his identity and didn''t dare to kill him. Qiu Jun couldn''t. his identity was much more precious than him. Even if he was killed by him, he died in vain. So although he was very angry at Qiu Junyuan''s words, he was still calm and had to move all his anger to Chen Shaofeng. In this way, he hated Chen Shaofeng even more. Qiu Jun walked out. He couldn''t help seeing Liu Miaoshi standing next to Chen Shaofeng. Looking at her beautiful figure and white skin, his eyes lit up. I have forgotten what I want to do to Chen Shaofeng. Instead, he walked slowly to Chen Shaofeng''s side. Chen Shaofeng became nervous for this. In the final analysis, the other party''s realm was too high. With his current strength, it was very difficult to defeat him. Even if it is used to cover the sky, it may not succeed. However, when Qiu Junyuan came to him, he didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Liu Miaoshi beside him. And he smiled at her faintly: "beauty! Have we met somewhere? How? Are you interested in being my woman? As long as you are my woman, I can get everything you want for you." Qiu Junyuan thought he was very natural and unrestrained. When he shook his hair, he saw that Du Ping''an and others nearby had a nausea. Du Ping''an said more directly: "little white face! I think you still have a little self-knowledge. How can my sister-in-law like you look up to you and take good care of yourself without taking a bath?" Du Ping''an''s words immediately made Qiu Junyuan flash a killing opportunity in his eyes. An invisible momentum rushed out of his body and turned into a substantive strength, directly attacking Du Ping''an''s chest. Once the attack is implemented, Du Ping''an will undoubtedly die. After all, there is too much difference in their strength. However, his attack was not satisfactory, because when he launched the attack, Chen Shaofeng''s body had blocked Du Ping''an''s face, and he slapped his strength aside. The Qi force directly bombarded the surrounding trees, which were cut off by the waist. "Insult my woman! Kill my brother! Qiu Junyuan, do you think you are invincible with the strength of the ninth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu? Do you think I really dare not kill you?" Chen Shaofeng''s strong killing intention came out without reservation. The Huangji world hegemony formula was in full operation at this time. An extremely overbearing will rose directly from him, and the powerful pressure was directly released from him and pressed directly against Qiu Junyuan. This is the first time he has used the power of will to actively suppress others. Although he has only two levels of Xiantian Yuanwu, not everyone can resist the power of will. Qiu Junyuan really deserves to be a figure from the sect. As expected, he has extraordinary strength. He just relies on his own strength to resist. However, because of this, the cold sweat on his forehead kept coming down, and his original arrogance disappeared in an instant. His face was pale, and because of the power of resisting Chen Shaofeng''s willpower, his spiritual power was greatly consumed. However, even so, Qiu Jun didn''t retreat at all. Indeed, Chen Shaofeng''s willpower is very strong, but as a warrior on the ninth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts, he himself has extraordinary combat power. He doesn''t believe that he is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent with his current strength. Therefore, although Chen Shaofeng has just put a lot of pressure on him, he still doesn''t step back, and the flame of anger is burning wildly. Chapter 151 Anyone who is suppressed by a low-level person will be angry, not to mention that this suppression is so strong. Qiu Junyuan is very clear that he can''t go on like this, otherwise waiting for him is more intense suppression, which is not a good thing for him. Boom!! As the strength of the ninth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu, the powerful momentum turned into a light and spread around in a wide range. When the light passed, the people present felt a strong suppression, which made them have an irresistible will. Even Chen Shaofeng was suppressed by his momentum. However, in terms of coercion, what kind of coercion can compare with his hegemonic will? So he soon returned to his original appearance. "Want to kill me? It depends on whether you are qualified." At this time, Qiu Jun moved far away. He didn''t even use any body skills. Relying on his own speed, he was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng and his right fist fell directly on his body. In order to cope with his speed, Chen Shaofeng''s ethereal steps were used at this moment, and his body turned into residual shadows to constantly avoid his attack. Although Qiu Junyuan''s fist has strong attack power, what effect does it have no matter how powerful it is before hitting the target? "Do you think only you have body method and martial arts?" Qiu Junyuan sneered and released his body skills directly. Before Chen Shaofeng could see each other''s movements, his body had come to a place not far from his side. The fist attack also fell directly at this moment. Chen Shaofeng naturally does not want to be outdone, and the ChiYan arm is shot directly. Touch!! The two fists immediately collided with some, and a halo expanded from between the two fists towards the surrounding, and finally disappeared into the air. At the same time, their bodies kept retreating for several steps before they stopped. The people around them were shocked to see that the two were even. Both Du Ping''an and the Royal College were shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s strong strength. Only Chen Shaofeng himself knows that he is already his limit. He is now in the state of ChiYan arm. Even so, he is only tied with Qiu Junyuan. The strength of the ninth floor of Tianyuan martial arts is really extraordinary. He didn''t know that Qiu Jun opposite was far more shocked than him. He felt that he looked up to Chen Shaofeng, so he tried his best to attack at the beginning, but even so, he was attacked by Chen Shaofeng, and a numb feeling came from his fist. How can such a powerful force be achieved? For the first time, Qiu Junyuan felt the pressure from Chen Shaofeng. "I didn''t expect you to have such strength. I really underestimated you before." Qiu Junyuan said coldly, "however, I won''t make such a serious mistake next. Anyway, you must die today, and you can only die." At this time, Qiu Junyuan''s momentum became stronger, and a huge two handed sword appeared in his hand. The two handed sword was dark, and a faint light flickered from it. "Double edged imperial chop!" When Qiu Junyuan said these four words, the sword spirit of his body was constantly emitted from it. Double blade imperial chop, just as he said, on the big sword, the double-sided blade emitted a deep cold light. Under the big sword, the sword was full of Qi and light. It turned into two blades and directly attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body. The terrible sword spirit was constantly released from it. Under the blade, it cut through the space, making it produce a strong sound of tearing, as if the earth was going to be cut by the blade. And Qiu Junyuan attacked very fast. Chen Shaofeng didn''t even react. The attack came. When he felt the strength of this momentum, Chen Shaofeng became more serious, and the huangjiba formula in his body ran crazy. He knew very well that once the attack fell on him, he would die. The ninth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even perverts like Chen Shaofeng can''t resist existence. This powerful breath can even turn people into nothingness. Once the attack really falls, it''s not just him, but even Liu Miaoshi. They will be in danger. The strength of the ninth floor of Tianyuan martial arts is as terrible as a man. There is no way, Chen Shaofeng naturally can no longer have reservations. "Cover the sky hand!" The sky covering hand used it with all its strength. The huge golden palm suddenly appeared in the air, parallel to the surrounding mountains. Under the sky covering hand, a hegemonic will was released. The incomparably powerful power diffused from the huge palm, and the halo scattered, forming air ripples in all directions. Under the cover of heaven, all things bow down, and everyone is suppressed by this powerful pressure. The sky covering hand with overbearing will released its power to the greatest extent. Moreover, this is only the first form of the sky covering hand, which has such power. Once the second form is successfully practiced, the power of the sky covering hand will be more powerful. Even experts who face the congenital Xuanwu realm don''t have to be afraid anymore. Qiu Junyuan''s double-edged imperial chop has fallen and can''t be taken back. He is also cruel. He decides to solve Chen Shaofeng first. In this case, even if the sky covering hand can fall, it won''t work. It''s just that he''s a little naive. Yes, although the attack of Zhetian hand is powerful, its speed is not as fast as his double-edged emperor''s chop, but will Chen Shaofeng not consider this? The sky covering hand fell at this moment, and the falling speed was as fast as lightning. Who said that the attack speed of the sky covering hand is not fast? Especially when falling from high altitude, the speed increases exponentially. Even if its original speed is not fast, after the blessing of falling from high altitude, the speed is even more powerful than the double-edged imperial chop. So when the double-edged Emperor cuts and cuts out again, the attack of the covering hand also comes. With the power to destroy everything, the huge golden palm attacked Qiu Junyuan''s body. Qiu Junyuan didn''t expect to die here today. He was very angry and said, "Chen Shaofeng! Do you know what you''re doing? I''m a disciple of the sect, and my father is the deacon of the sect. Once you kill me, it''s not just you, but also your relatives and friends. You should think about it carefully." "At this point, you dare to threaten me. In that case, go to hell!" What does Chen Shaofeng hate most? That is being threatened. Now Qiu Junyuan even threatened his relatives and friends, which made him not angry? Chapter 152 "Die!" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what mercy is. He covers the sky with all his strength. If this blow really falls on his body, no matter how powerful his defense armor is, it''s useless. In general, he has only a dead end. Seeing that Qiu Junyuan was about to die under Chen Shaofeng, the faces of those people in the Royal College suddenly changed. Others don''t know Qiu Junyuan''s identity, but they know that once Qiu Junyuan has an accident, they are afraid that the Royal College will really suffer the disaster. All the people around held their breath and looked at the desperate Chen Shaofeng. They suddenly found that Chen Shaofeng was crazy and really wanted to scare people to death. He is not only powerful, but also crazy. Such an enemy is the most terrible. Qiu junyuanyuan himself is the most powerful existence here, enough to despise all the characters here, but he didn''t expect to die under the students of this unknown little Datang college, which he didn''t expect and the people present didn''t expect. The hand of covering the sky is getting closer and closer. Qiu Junyuan''s heart is like death. He knows that he will die today. "Stop!" Just when Chen Shaofeng controlled the place where the covering hand was about to fall, a cry came from behind them. But Chen Shaofeng was unmoved and didn''t care about the voice of the disease at all. His hand fell again. "Boy! Dare you, if you dare to kill Qiu Junyuan, even if you run to the ends of the earth, there is only a dead end." The voice of the disease is getting closer and closer, but even if he is faster, will he be faster than Chen Shaofeng? So, Zhetian''s hand attacked Qiu Junyuan smoothly. Under the palm of the sky, everything turns into dust. Even if it is strong as Qiu Junyuan, there is only a dead end, and there will be no accident. Boom!! The huge golden palm fell directly on Qiu Junyuan. The incomparably powerful energy immediately pressed his body onto the ground, forming a very obvious trace. Before long, the huge golden palm disappeared. In the incomparably huge pit, a figure lay quietly in it. There was not much air in addition to air out. This sky covering palm is really powerful. It can have such power. It''s really extraordinary. "Asshole! You want to die!" The huge mark suddenly appeared in the air. The square mark sent out infinite power. Outside the mark, it sounded in the sky, marking a very deep light mark in the sky. The light mark seemed to cut the whole sky. What a powerful attack! All the people present looked at the mark above their heads with fear. Such a powerful mark made them unable to resist. This is no longer the due strength of the innate yuan martial level. Obviously, the visitor is not a martial artist in the pre Tian Yuan martial realm, but a martial artist in the innate Xuanwu realm, even stronger. Therefore, the mark he casually made is not something that Chen Shaofeng can resist today. Under the imprint, as the main attacker, Chen Shaofeng really felt the threat of death for the first time. This is a breath emanating from his bones, which makes Chen Shaofeng more afraid "I can''t resist such a powerful attack at all. Should I use the purple dragon gun here?" Now only the purple dragon gun can resist the attack in front of us. But Chen Shaofeng also knows that once the purple dragon gun is exposed to people''s eyes, he really has only a dead end. The temptation of spirit tools can''t be resisted by martial artists, even the real strong ones. Therefore, he won''t easily use the purple dragon gun without ensuring safety. However, in this way, it was difficult for him to resist the attack. There was no way, the hand appeared again. The appearance of the covering hand raised a hope for all the people present. After all, they don''t want to die so soon. The power of this mark is terrible. Once they are really photographed, they will only die. It is obvious that the present man will not pay attention to their life and death. The strong who have reached his level treat them like mole ants. There is no difference. "It''s no use! If you dare to fight Qiu Junyuan, you will only have a dead end. Even if you want to resist, it''s useless. Die!" It''s impossible to be angry. I thought I would stop talking when I came. I was still a killer. How could he not be angry? Qiu Junyuan is a member of the sect. Once he dies, it will be a great blow to their royal college. Therefore, when Qiu Junyuan goes out, he is asked to be responsible for protecting Qiu Junyuan''s safety. But I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen if he didn''t pay attention. As a person who protects him, he is to blame. So at the moment, he will act recklessly. As long as he punishes the culprit in front of him and treats Qiu Junyuan well at that time, there is still room for turning around. Otherwise, waiting for him is a ruthless blow. "It''s from the Royal College. Be careful," Qin Feng said. Here, Qin Feng recognized the style of the robe the man was wearing. It looked like the robe of the tutor of the Royal College. "I didn''t expect the Royal College to protect Qiu Junyuan so strongly." This is something that Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of. Is there any special identity for Qiu Junyuan? Otherwise, a tutor of the Royal College will attack a student of Datang college regardless of his identity? His expression moved. If so, his power of covering the sky could not resist his attack at all. Because all royal college tutors have at least the strength of the nine layers of congenital Xuanwu, and even stronger. If it''s just the general innate strength of the first and second layers of Xuanwu, Chen Shaofeng''s sky covering hand can resist one or two. However, if he is a martial artist with the innate strength of the ninth layer of Xuanwu, even if he uses his hand to cover the sky, he will only have a dead end, which he knows very well. Clearly, he can''t wait to die here. Although he knows what he can''t do, Chen Shaofeng still absolutely releases the power of the sky covering hand to the maximum. At this moment, he seemed to see the sky covering hand in front of him. Everything was so clear. He was in charge of everything of the sky covering hand. He was the sky covering hand, and the sky covering hand was him. Boom!! At the same time, a golden light rushed into the sky. At this moment of uniform hair, Chen Shaofeng broke through and covered the sky to the second floor. Although its martial arts level is still unchanged, he broke through the second layer and doubled the power of the sky covering hand. Although there is no substantive breakthrough in the realm, there is also a slight change. If it was the early stage of Xiaocheng, if it reached the middle stage of Xiaocheng, although it is only a simple step, it can increase the power of the sky covering hand. After all, this sky covering hand is not better than ordinary martial arts, and it is not impossible to have such an effect. Chapter 153 "Even if the breakthrough is useless, the difference between us is enough to make up for everything. You''d better give up!" Seeing the martial arts released by Chen Shaofeng, this person''s vision is great, and the color of greed is shown unreservedly. "Of course, if you hand over your martial arts skills of covering the sky, I can consider leaving you a whole corpse." Chen Shaofeng looked at him like an idiot and sneered with disdain: "I didn''t expect that the tutor of the Royal College should be such a kind of goods. If you want martial arts, OK! Just kill me and you can come and get it." "Since you want to die, I will help you." The power of the covering hand became stronger and stronger, but the teacher didn''t look at him at all, and the mark in his hand crashed down. Boom!! There was a strong conflict when one hand was printed, and the power contained in it was very powerful. When Chen Shaofeng released them, the two martial arts had the strongest collision. Waves of energy burst out from them and turned into awesome energy. As soon as this energy appeared, it was like the end of the world. Everyone present felt that the sky was about to collapse, gloomy and terrible. When the two really collide with each other, the power is enough to move a hundred miles to the ground. But even so, the power of Chen Shaofeng''s hand covering the sky is still not as powerful as this mark. The realm of the releasing master determines all this. But there is a big difference between them. Such a gap can not be made up by covering the sky. Therefore, when this hand and seal really intersected, Chen Shaofeng was directly knocked down on the ground by that mark. Touch!! Chen Shaofeng''s body was like a bow and arrow leaving the string, and instantly shot at the ground. His body hit the ground and was immediately hit into a human shaped pit. His incomparable strength and power even made Chen Shaofeng unable to resist. How strong! This is the first time that Chen Shaofeng feels such a huge gap between himself and the other party. With his current strength, let alone trying to defeat the man in front of him, it''s good to be able to save his life in front of him. But can he really retreat in the face of such a strong enemy? Feeling the pain in his body, he knew that the move had broken several ribs in front of his chest, and his whole body was injured. Even Dantian suffered a lot of trauma. It was a miracle that he could mobilize his true strength to recover. "Big brother! How are you?" Du Ping''an suddenly ran over and asked with concern. Liu Miaoshi also looked worried at Chen Shaofeng in front of her. Although she could not see how seriously Chen Shaofeng was injured after that move, she would never be light. As soon as Du Ping''an touched Chen Shaofeng''s body, there was a heat in his body. Then, he heard a strong scream from Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. It turned out that Du Ping''an accidentally touched the ribs on Chen Shaofeng''s chest, which made such a scream. "Don''t touch him, he has broken several ribs." Qin Feng''s eyes are very poisonous. At a glance, he can see Chen Shaofeng''s state at this time. "What? So many broken ribs." The anger rushed directly from Du Ping''an. At the same time, it was Liu Miaoshi who became angry. At this time, her whole body exuded a cold breath, which was daunting. The momentum of the seventh layer of Tianyuan martial arts broke out in an all-round way. However, she didn''t lose her mind and rushed out directly, because she knew very well that their strength alone was not enough to let the other party plug their teeth. Now their most important thing was to give priority to protecting Chen Shaofeng, and she didn''t think much about others. "It''s unbearable! If you dare to kill Qiu Junyuan, there''s only one way to die. If anyone dares to help him, I''ll kill him together." At this time, the tutor of the Royal College had rushed to Du Ping''an. Naturally, his words were said by Du Ping''an. "Can the Royal College only bully the small with the big? The tutor of the Royal College and the strong man of the ninth floor of the congenital Xuanwu are even shooting at students like us. Are you not afraid of others laughing at your royal college?" Du Ping''an said with a loud sneer. "As long as you all die here, do you think anyone will spread it?" the tutor didn''t take Du Ping''an''s words to heart at all. He looked at Du Ping''an with murderous intent. Obviously, he didn''t like anyone who had a relationship with Chen Shaofeng. What''s more, Du Ping''an, a martial artist with three layers of Yuan martial arts, dared to threaten him. How could he just let him go? "What? Do you still want to kill all of us?" Liu Miaoshi''s tone was even colder at this time. "Little beauty! Don''t worry, they can die. You and I are not worth letting you die. I''ll make you comfortable first and then take you on the road." After seeing Liu Miaoshi''s beautiful figure, the tutor of the Royal College swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. In his eyes, an inexplicable light of lust flashed, and the meaning of greed was more obvious. Several people of Datang college naturally saw his eyes and immediately showed an angry look. They never thought that there were such despicable people in the tutor of the Royal College. Originally, they always thought that the students of Imperial College were not very good, and the tutor must be pretty good. Now it seems that both students and tutors are birds of a feather. What kind of tutor there is, there are what kind of students. That''s the reason why the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. "Bastard! The Royal College is very good. I Chen Shaofeng saw the Royal College today. Do you want my life? I think you have the qualification to come and kill me." Chen Shaofeng, who was originally lying on the ground, was furious when he heard the teacher''s words. Not only because he insulted Liu Miaoshi, but also because he killed all of them, Chen Shaofeng became more angry. His eyes stared at each other, and his killing intention was constantly released. The powerful killing intention spread around like substantive attacks. "Hum! Chen Shaofeng! You will certainly die. Others will bury you. If you want to blame you, blame you for your incompetence." In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng''s counterattack before his death was so soft and weak that there was no threat to him. Chapter 154 "Die!" The tutor never paid attention to Chen Shaofeng from beginning to end. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng is not qualified to let him do his best. In that case, it was impossible for him to use his martial arts. He hit Chen Shaofeng directly with his right fist, aiming at his chest and trying to kill him with this blow. "If you want to kill me, I''ll see how you killed me." At this time, a ray of light appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body. His right hand took out several true spirit stones from the storage bag and scattered them around the teacher''s body. When the other party was wondering, Chen Shaofeng shouted, "get up!" At the same time, an extremely bright light rose directly from the ground, enveloping the whole body of the tutor of the Royal College. Until this moment, the tutor reacted, and his expression began to become dignified. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such a means to master the array, which surprised him. But he was surprised. He didn''t take it to heart. In his opinion, even if Chen Shaofeng could arrange the array, it was just some ordinary arrays. Even if he doesn''t have an array, such an array will naturally have no impact on him. As long as you have strong strength and break it with strength, this array will naturally be defeated. Thinking of this, he punched directly at the array and did his best for it. How can this tutor say that he is also an expert of the ninth layer of Xuanwu. Under this punch, let alone some arrays that do not enter the grade level, even the first level array will be broken, so he is quite confident in his attack. However, he soon found that it was wrong. This array seemed simple, but in fact it was a hidden killing opportunity. When he hit it with one fist, he found that his fist seemed to hit the air, which had no effect at all. Don''t mention breaking the array. There''s no trace of the array. How can we break the array? "It''s not so simple to break my array. I forgot to tell you that although this array is not strong, it''s also a killing array. You''d better taste the power of this killing array!" As soon as this was said, Chen Shaofeng''s voice completely disappeared. The tutor of the Royal College was so angry that he said, "Chen Shaofeng! When I go out, I will break you into pieces." Chen Shaofeng ignored his voice, took back his spiritual knowledge and returned to Liu Miaoshi. "Eldest brother, you are so powerful that even an expert on the ninth floor of congenital Xuanwu is trapped by your array. What array is this?" Du Ping''an asked excitedly. "It''s just a level-1 array at the lowest level. We can''t trap him for too long. We must leave here quickly. As long as we can get to Datang college, we don''t need to be afraid of him anymore." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "Since Shaofeng said so, it must be so. We''d better leave here quickly! Otherwise, when he breaks the array, we''ll die." Qin Feng also said at this time. The others nodded. They stopped talking and left here for the first time. As for the rest of the Royal College, they didn''t take care of them. These people want to stop them, I''m afraid they can''t do it, so when they want to leave, one of them didn''t stop them. Chen Shaofeng, who left outside tianwu tomb, did not directly return to tianwu cemetery, but frantically rushed to the King City of the Tang Dynasty. On the way, he did not know that he changed several fast horses. Finally, it took several days to get to the King City, but now it has been shortened several times, and it took only two days to get there. As soon as they arrived at the king''s city, they exhaled deeply. Chen Shaofeng also put down his tense mood. Also because of this, he found that he was so tired and wanted to sleep. The originally numb body once again sent a biting pain. Chen Shaofeng, who was originally riding on the horse, was black in front of his eyes, and his whole body fell directly to the ground. Liu Miaoshi noticed his situation for the first time and quickly got off the horse and hugged him. Qin Feng immediately said, "come on! Let''s go back to Datang college and whip up for two consecutive days, which makes Shaofeng, who was already seriously injured, even more serious." "Then what are we waiting for? Take the eldest brother to the college quickly. I think the Dean has a way." Du Ping''an also said anxiously. The others didn''t speak any more. Because time didn''t wait, Du Ping''an pointed to Chen Shaofeng''s body and ran towards Datang college. In fact, when they first arrived at the king''s city, Tang Yufeng and them learned the news of their arrival, but they knew nothing about Chen Shaofeng''s serious injury until Du Ping''an came. Tang Yufeng looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was in a coma and looked miserable, and immediately asked, "what happened? How did Shaofeng become like this?" "Not the bastard of the Royal College." Speaking of this, Du Ping''an is full of anger. Naturally, he has no good words. "What''s going on? Qin Feng, tell me." the elder Liu Xinghai said in a deep voice. "Here''s the thing..." Qin Feng told the whole story. He didn''t resort to fraud or deliberately incline to anyone. However, it can be seen from his tone that he was also very angry. If Chen Shaofeng''s unexpected array had not trapped him for a while at the last moment, now they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. "Outrageous! Outrageous! This is simply lawless." Liu Xinghai, who was very calm at the beginning, immediately became angry. In fact, not only him, but also president Tang Yufeng and other elders present were particularly angry. The tutor of Imperial College dared to deal with several children under the age of 20. It''s going to spread. He can''t stand the Royal College. However, anger turned to anger. Tang Yufeng was also more rational. He looked a little ugly and said, "I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome. If it''s just a matter of the Royal College, it doesn''t matter if we go to the important people directly. But if it really involves the disciples of the sect, even if we are reasonable, the other party can''t hand over the people, and even rake them down." "Can''t we just do it?" Du Ping''an said angrily. "At present, it can only be so!" Tang Yufeng''s face is not good-looking. His apprentice was badly hurt, but he can''t go to avenge him. He is too timid as the dean. "During this time, you are at ease to practice in the college. Shaofeng seriously injured the disciples of the sect this time. The Royal College will not let Shaofeng go easily, so you need to practice well and strive to improve your strength. In the future, as long as you can join the sect, it''s not too late to revenge." Tang Yufeng continued. "What about the martial arts meeting of the four countries?" the five elders asked at this time. "Abstain!" Tang Yufeng said very simply. "It can only be so." the five elders understand Tang Yufeng''s practice very well. After all, in this case, if they go to the four countries meeting again, Chen Shaofeng and they are afraid that they will have to die. Compared with the Royal College, the strength of their college is too weak. "OK! You go back and have a rest! Shaofeng, give it to me. You don''t have to worry. Although he is injured, he should recover after taking pills and taking a few days off." Tang Yu said. Liu Miaoshi nodded and said, "Dean, please inform me when Shaofeng wakes up." Tang Yufeng nodded. Liu Miaoshi left here. Looking at their backs, Tang Yufeng flashed a light in his eyes. He knew that some things were really not suitable for the college, but as Chen Shaofeng''s master, he still had to do some things. Chapter 155 "Do you still decide to go?" Liu Xinghai knew Tang Yufeng very well. At this time, he was more convinced to see his eyes. "Some people seem to have forgotten something. It''s time to beat them. Do they really think they are invincible? A group of ignorant people who sit and watch the sky." Tang Yufeng said angrily. "I know I can''t stop you, but your strength hasn''t fully recovered yet. Be careful yourself," Liu Xinghai said. "I will. I''ll ask you to take care of me if it''s less windy these days." Tang Yu said. "You won''t forget that Shaofeng is also my apprentice. It''s my duty to take care of him." Liu Xinghai continued. "Well, then I can go there at ease." With this sentence, Tang Yufeng disappeared directly into the dean''s room. The people of Datang college didn''t find that their Dean suddenly disappeared. Only Liu Xinghai knew that the real strength of their Dean was extremely terrible. In those years, he was fearless even in the face of the Pope. Even now, his strength has only recovered 70%, but it is more than enough to deal with these people of the Royal College. Chen Shaofeng, who is in a coma, naturally doesn''t know that Tang Yufeng went straight to the Royal College for his sake. At this time, great changes have taken place in Chen Shaofeng''s body, and the broken ribs have slowly healed in the process. At the same time, because Liu Xinghai took many good pills for him, his body became stronger. Although he was in a coma, he didn''t forget to practice. Huangji Bashi Jue also operated by himself and strengthened his flesh body again. However, without resources, the effect of such cultivation is still very poor, which is not as good as expected. This time, if it wasn''t for Liu Xinghai''s continuous taking good pills for him, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help even if he wanted to practice Huangji Bashi Jue. In this way, Chen Shaofeng was unconscious for two days. In these two days, something happened in the college. Li Junjie, the core student who had gone to tianwu cemetery with Chen Shaofeng, returned to the college. On the day he returned to the college, he threatened that the one-year appointment had come and came to take Chen Shaofeng''s life. Nowadays, although Chen Shaofeng is not very famous in the college, he is a familiar name among the core students and the top ten students in the college. In addition, Li Junjie has always been very high-profile. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng and Li Junjie had made an appointment for a year. In the final analysis, Li Junjie''s identity is too high and talent is too strong. The students in the college don''t think Chen Shaofeng can defeat Li Junjie. Only a few people know that Li Junjie obviously wants to take advantage of Chen Shaofeng''s serious injury when he puts forward a one-year appointment at this time. Now, in terms of real strength, Li Junjie can''t defeat Chen Shaofeng at all. After all, he can defeat Qiu Junyuan on the ninth floor of Tianyuan martial arts. These believe that Li Junjie can''t not know, which is why he put forward a one-year appointment at this time. Of course, Chen Shaofeng was in a coma at this time. Naturally, he couldn''t come to fight. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t come by himself, it''s impossible for some people who have a good relationship with him not to come. Naturally, they can''t watch Li Junjie step on Chen Shaofeng''s name and brag there. "Li Junjie! You have to be shameless. You know that my eldest brother is seriously injured and in a coma at the moment, but you mention a one-year appointment at this time. You mean it! Good, don''t you want to make a one-year appointment? Let me Du Ping''an come to experience your skills!" With that, Du Ping''an was about to rush to Biwu platform, but was held by Qin Feng and others who came later. Qin Feng said, "peace! Don''t be so impulsive. Your strength is not Li Junjie''s opponent at all. If you take the place of Shaofeng, you will just catch Li Junjie''s way." At this time, Liu Miaoshi also arrived here. Looking at Li Junjie on the martial arts competition platform, her eyes became more indifferent. "Want to fight! I''ll fight with you!" Liu Miaoshi didn''t talk much, and her body jumped directly towards the martial arts competition platform. Her figure was very beautiful, which made the male students around lose consciousness for a while. When they reacted, Liu Miaoshi''s figure had already stepped up. "Chen Shaofeng, a coward, let a woman take his place. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. Why should a beautiful woman like you die for Chen Shaofeng?" Li Junjie said, looking at Liu Miaoshi''s beautiful figure. "Fight if you want. Don''t talk so much nonsense." Liu Miaoshi said expressionless. "OK! Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Li Junjie did not show mercy because Liu Miaoshi was a beautiful woman. He knew very well that in fact, among these people, Liu Miaoshi had the highest level. As long as Liu Miaoshi was defeated, Chen Shaofeng''s friends would have no threat anymore. As long as he completely ends the one-year appointment, what if Chen Shaofeng really wakes up? This year''s appointment was his final victory. Li Junjie''s idea is not bad. He''s already out of his mind and doesn''t care what others think of him. Otherwise, he can''t put forward the so-called one-year appointment at this time. Du Ping''an and others at the bottom frowned and stared at the stage. They didn''t know that their strength was not as good as Liu Miaoshi. Otherwise, how could they let him go up like this? At this time, the situation on the martial arts competition platform has changed. The two people who stood on the platform calmly took up a strong momentum. Of course, their momentum is not comparable to that of Chen Shaofeng. Nevertheless, it has been very strong. At least now, it is difficult to find the existence that can compete with them in the inner courtyard. Liu Miaoshi''s strength is different. He is born with the cultivation realm of the seventh level of Yuan Wu. Even if his real strength is not as good as the eighth level of Tian Yuan Wu, there is not much difference. However, when Li Junjie released the momentum of his birth, Du Ping''an, Qin Feng and others immediately shrunk their eyes. They exclaimed: "Tian Yuan Wu eight layers! How is this possible? How did Li Junjie break through again in a short time?" "It seems that he also got something from tianwu cemetery, otherwise he couldn''t break into such a realm in a few days." Qin Feng analyzed. "In this way, isn''t wonderful poetry dangerous?" Tang Wenjing asked with a worried face. "We don''t know Liu Xuemei''s real strength. Maybe it will bring us miracles?" Qin Feng said. Although they said so, they didn''t know that it was just a thought in their hearts. Li Junjie''s strength is already very strong. What''s more, he is now in the eighth level of Xiantian yuan martial arts. He is even more powerful. Chapter 156 A great war is imminent. At this time, Liu Miaoshi first moved. Her figure was unreal and real, which was invisible and unpredictable. Her figure was very fast, not even under Chen Shaofeng''s ethereal steps. However, few people saw Liu Miaoshi do it. Naturally, they didn''t know what kind of body method and martial arts she used. The body flickers, and the speed is extremely fast to the extreme. Even Li Junjie, who is stronger than at this time, can''t really grasp her trend. "Since you can''t catch it, break it with strength." Li Junjie''s idea is very simple. In terms of combat effectiveness, he has the absolute upper hand, so he is not afraid of the speed of Liu Miaoshi. Although she is fast, she has no strong attack power and still has no effect. "Fuhu fist!" Li Junjie punched directly. His fist with a sound of breaking the air came to Liu Miaoshi in an instant. The level of Fuhu fist is very low. It''s just a yellow level six martial art. For them, it''s just an ordinary martial art. Because for all core students, which martial arts in their hands is not the martial arts of yellow level or above, or even level 9 or 10. This Fuhu fist is only a tentative attack by Li Junjie. After all, he is not very clear about Liu Miaoshi''s strength. Naturally, it is impossible to make a big move at the beginning. Although this big move is powerful, it also consumes a lot of his true strength. Before he knows Liu Miaoshi''s strength, he is naturally impossible to dig his own grave. Liu Miaoshi saw that he hit such a weak punch and didn''t take it hard. His body flashed again and avoided the attack. Li Junjie was not annoyed, as if he knew she would do so long ago. He also turned his martial arts skills. Although his body method and martial arts are not as abnormal as Chen Shaofeng, they are still enough to let him play his due speed. "Do you think you can avoid my attack just by body method and martial arts? It''s naive!" At this time, Li Junjie no longer kept his hand, and his momentum was released violently. At the same time, an inexplicable breath went from his momentum to his body. For a moment, his spirit seemed to spread through his whole body. "Fuhu fist!" It''s still the Fuhu fist just now, but what''s different from before is that when the Fuhu fist is played at this time, the sound of breaking the air is particularly obvious. At the same time, it was radiant, and a dark light was released from the Fuhu fist, which maximized the moment of Fuhu fist. "What''s the matter? Li Junjie''s breath has changed. What is the dark light?" Du Ping''an asked warily at once, looking at the light emitted from Li Junjie. "This seems to be a special skill, which can make the martial arts more powerful than ordinary martial arts, so it is also Fuhu boxing, but its power is very different from that before." Qin Feng also said at this time. "In this case, isn''t wonderful poetry going to suffer?" Tang Wenjing also asked at this time. "Liu Xuemei''s strength should not be weak. She should have found out Li Junjie''s skill. As long as I hope she doesn''t work too hard," Qin Feng mused. Others thought that they were very clear that although Liu Miaoshi''s feelings for Chen Shaofeng were never clearly expressed, everyone could see that they didn''t need too many words to know what each other thought. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is seriously injured and unconscious. Li Junjie here is so arrogant and domineering. Even for the sake of fighting for a moment, I''m afraid Liu Miaoshi will do his best. This is not what they want to see. If she gets hurt, won''t she go crazy when Chen Shaofeng wakes up? If so, even the dean will be useless. Of course, Qin Feng and others did not know that Dean Tang Yufeng had already left Datang College for Chen Shaofeng. "Liuguang palm!" When he Li Junjie used Fuhu fist, Liu Miaoshi naturally couldn''t wait to die. She also slapped him. This Liuguang palm was also obtained by her from Datang college. Her level is not high, so she has yellow level eight martial arts skills. However, she believed that it was more than enough to deal with the Fuhu fist. Liuguang palm turned into a streamer and rushed towards each other in an instant. At this time, Li Junjie''s ambush fist covered with dark light has been prepared for a long time. As soon as Liu guangzhang attacked, his ambush fist also bombarded directly at this moment. This Liuguang palm is based on the power of yin and softness, while Fuhu fist is based on just reaching Yang, one Yin and one Yang, one softness and one Yang. No one knows what the outcome will be. But when the hand and fist intersected, a bright light burst out, which was dazzling and dazzling. Then the energy exploded, and the energy afterwave blasted away around the Biwu platform. Because there was no referee in this battle, it was naturally impossible to open the prohibition. Therefore, when the energy overflowed, the afterwaves immediately rushed in all directions, which startled the students who were watching the game and quickly dodged. Although Liu Miaoshi was not substantially attacked, Liu Guang''s palm was broken, which still made her face pale. As for Li Junjie, he didn''t even have anything, which made the people present wonder why it was like this. "Liu Miaoshi! Why do you need it? My goal is Chen Shaofeng. As long as you go down now, I can let you live. Otherwise, no wonder I am." Li Junjie said coldly. Liu Miaoshi didn''t speak. Her eyes were cold and Su, and her killing intention continued to flow from her body. Her pale face also became ruddy in an instant. The breath on the body also became stronger and stronger. In fact, Liu Miaoshi also knew that Li Junjie must have practiced some special skill, otherwise he could not make his attack so powerful. She asked herself that her strength was already strong. As the seventh layer of Xiantian Yuanwu, her real combat power could defeat the ordinary eighth layer of Xiantian Yuanwu. But in front of Li Junjie, there was still no effect. The previous Liuguang palm could not break his yellow level six Fuhu fist. This itself is a very abnormal thing. Therefore, in order to defeat Li Junjie, she had to use powerful martial arts. Therefore, her momentum became stronger and stronger. Strong energy directly impacted from her body, turned into substantive attacks, and drew deep light marks in the air. The light trace is very strong, but these are just the beginning. Her real martial arts is not this, but the subsequent attack. Chapter 157 "White light spell killing skill!" At this time, Liu Miaoshi suddenly burst into circles of white light. The white light formed an extremely powerful energy, and the killing intention flashed in the energy. The incomparably powerful power is naturally released from it, which makes this martial art more powerful. This white light spell killing technique is an attack that can be expressed in any form, and the level of martial arts is also very strong. It is not comparable to ordinary martial arts. When the white light mantra appeared, Liu Miaoshi had a powerful energy wave. This energy directly attacked Li Junjie. Li Junjie''s look at this time also became dignified. Sure enough, as a core student of Datang college, he could not have advanced martial arts. This white light spell killing technique is obviously more powerful than the previous Liuguang palm. If this martial art hits him, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. Just, will he give Liu Miaoshi this chance? Obviously impossible. So when the white light spell was released, he also prepared his martial arts skills, and the powerful dark red light was directly released from his body. A special energy is revealed from it. This special energy has an extremely overbearing destructive power. As long as it contacts the surrounding things, it will gradually melt like corrosion. This energy is obviously similar to the previous dark energy. If you are really attacked by this energy, you can imagine the result, which makes everyone around frown at the same time. In particular, Du Ping''an didn''t expect that things would develop like this. What is the energy revealed by Li Junjie? Not only can we strengthen our martial arts skills, but also have such destructiveness. How can we fight such a battle? "I think I''d better let my sister-in-law down! If it goes on like this, God knows how the bastard Li Junjie will deal with her." Du Ping''an said in a deep voice. Qin Feng shook his head and said, "if it was OK before, I''m afraid it''s not so simple now. Unless Shaofeng can come in time, no one can persuade her to move." Qin Zongheng and Tang Wenjing around them also thought so. At this time, Li Junjie on the martial arts competition platform has also released his martial arts skills. It is an energy ball formed by the energy in his body. The power of this energy ball is very terrible. It looks ordinary on the surface. In fact, it has extremely strong destruction and corrosiveness. Once it is exposed, everything is over. The white light spell killing technique has impacted. It is also a white energy ball, which has a fierce conflict with the dark red energy ball released by Li Junjie. The conflict is very strong. At the same time, the energy generated by the impact also makes the surrounding air rotate continuously, forming something like a hurricane. The hurricane kept circling, and as it became larger, it swept everything like a giant typhoon. At the moment, the energy on the martial arts competition platform is constantly flowing, and the strong light is constantly attacking. The two different energies are constantly impacting each other, making the surrounding space and air very uncertain. No one stays around biwutai, because a bad one may be affected, but what they want to see is also not what anyone wants to see. The energy will continue to impact. The real power in Liu Miaoshi''s body is consumed a little. Although the consumption is not particularly large, if it continues, it will be nearly exhausted. This is not what she wants to see. Li Junjie seems to be like a bottomless hole. Zhenli keeps pouring the past into the dark red energy ball, which makes people wonder. Some people even think that Li Junjie is still human? If it is human, how can we use real power endlessly? At this time, someone thought of an evil force that appeared in the territory of the Tang Dynasty. Did Li Junjie practice the evil law? However, the idea was denied when it was promoted. Who is Li Junjie? That''s the son of King Mu Nan, one of the two heterosexual kings of the Tang Dynasty. What kind of martial arts association do you want? Does he need to do that? Obviously not, so although some people think so, we don''t really think about it. The attack on the martial arts competition platform continued, which consumed Liu Miaoshi greatly. At this time, her face had gradually become pale, and her true strength was also continuously consumed. It was painful to see her tottering appearance. Therefore, many male students constantly curse Li Junjie in their hearts, and even give such a cruel hand to such a charming beauty. Li Junjie also saw Liu Miaoshi''s situation, his eyes suddenly opened, a huge momentum was released again, and the light directly hit the original dark red energy ball. This makes the energy ball more powerful in an instant. The dark red energy ball suddenly pressed towards the white energy ball. Liu Miaoshi didn''t expect that Li Junjie''s true power was so huge, which made her a little confused. But she didn''t think about it, because there was no time for her to think about it. If she didn''t want to avoid the attack, even if she didn''t die, she would be seriously injured when the energy ball attacked her. This made her bite her teeth tightly, and her body hit a more powerful energy wave again. "Mingxinyin!" Liu Miaoshi clenched her teeth and forced the only real force left in her body. With her true strength now, she can''t support her to use this strongest martial skill to show her heart seal. Once she uses it, even if the energy hurts Li Junjie, she will inevitably be seriously injured. This is an act of self injury and hurting the enemy. If it is an ordinary person, she won''t try at all. But Liu Miaoshi has been out for Chen Shaofeng. She doesn''t care what she will do. As long as she can solve the current Li Junjie, it''s easy to say. Li Junjie''s face on the opposite side also suddenly changed. How could Liu Miaoshi not feel the terrible smell emanating from her? Because he felt it, he knew the horror of the attack. Once her attack hit him, he knew he would die. This mingxinyin is obviously a martial art at the peak of yellow level, and its power is naturally terrible. Therefore, he has forgotten to control the dark red energy ball to attack and began to plan to defend with this energy ball. For him, his life is more important than anything. Liu Miaoshi''s momentum has risen to the strongest, and her radiance has reached the limit, but the true power to release this mingxinyin is not enough to support her. She kept taking out the real spirit stone from the storage bag to supplement it. However, these are just a drop in the bucket and are of little use at all. Finally, she bit her teeth, broke her tongue and released a trace of blood essence. This blood essence is the origin of the human body and a more powerful energy than the true force. As long as there is a blood essence, it is enough for her to release this clear heart seal. At this time, the momentum around her became stronger. Just when she wanted to release the attack, a figure rushed to the martial arts competition platform at a very fast speed, immediately stopped her action, and forcibly integrated the original blood essence into her body again. At this time, the situation of Liu Miaoshi recovered. Just because of the forced release of blood essence, her face was still very pale. It was distressing to see her tottering appearance. Chapter 158 "You are such a fool! If I know you do this again in the future, don''t blame me for punishing you." With that, Chen Shaofeng helped her up with great love and instilled the true power in her body into the past without reservation, which improved the situation of Liu Miaoshi. After recovering a little, Liu Miaoshi whitened Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, gently nodded and said, "Hmm!" After receiving her response, Chen Shaofeng told her, "you go down first. This battle still needs me to fight on my own. Some things really need to be handled." Then, Chen Shaofeng faced Li Junjie and his eyes became cold and abnormal. Compared with Liu Miaoshi''s poems, it was completely inversely proportional. Liu Miaoshi didn''t say anything more. She slowly walked down the Biwu platform. At this time, only Chen Shaofeng and Li Junjie were left on the martial arts competition platform. They were facing each other, and they also exuded an incomparable momentum. "Chen Shaofeng! Didn''t you think you had the courage to show up here? Although even I have to admit that your progress is very great, it''s really different from when we first met." At this time, Li Junjie said, "but even so, you won''t have a chance this year." "In the same way, I''ll give it back to you. You''re right. You really don''t have a chance this year." Their words revealed a strong killing opportunity. This is not comparable to an ordinary battle. This is a battle of life and death, and there is no possibility of making any tricks. "Everyone can talk big. I''ll see how you beat me." Listening to Chen Shaofeng''s heroic words, Li Junjie''s face suddenly became cold. A sense of killing came out from him. It was not particularly strong, but it was enough to be feared. Of course, these are of little use to Chen Shaofeng. Without saying anything else, just saying that he is now facing Li Junjie''s killing intention, he has not shaken him for a minute. His expression is still indifferent as usual, but his cold eyes betrayed his killing of Li Junjie at this time. After hearing his words, Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. For Li Junjie, he has made up his mind to kill him. This is not only for this year''s appointment, but also for the return of everything in tianwu cemetery to him, as well as what he has just done to Liu Miaoshi. All this made Chen Shaofeng determined to kill Li Junjie. He knew that no matter what obstacles there would be today, Li Junjie would die. Boom!! Chen Shaofeng, who had no action at first, fully released his momentum at this moment. The powerful and incomparable momentum is like a substantive attack. It strikes out in the air and forms a huge airflow, which rises from the ground like a tornado. The unparalleled momentum and the will to dominate everything flowed out of Chen Shaofeng''s body, and the powerful energy was released at the same time, making a fierce sound of breaking the air in the air. A strong will went straight towards Li Junjie. As soon as he felt this will, Li Junjie''s face changed greatly. He quickly released his momentum to resist this powerful force of will. Li Junjie is now in the eighth level of Xiantian Yuanwu, so the momentum he can release is also very strong. Although he can''t directly defeat this force of will, he can resist it. But when he resisted this willpower, he had used all his skills. In fact, at this moment, their strength was higher and lower. However, Li Junjie naturally will not think that he has failed. He is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. "Fuhu fist!" At this time, a dark energy rose from Li Junjie, which made Chen Shaofeng frown. He never thought that Li Junjie had such evil energy. Chen Shaofeng, who had dealt with evil cultivation, saw at the first time that the dark energy was consistent with the energy of evil cultivation he had met before. So, Li Junjie either joined the evil cultivation organization or practiced the evil skill, otherwise Zhenli could not become like this. It''s less likely to join the evil cult organization. After all, he is the son of a king with a different surname in the Tang Dynasty. He has an extraordinary identity and doesn''t need to do so at all. There is only one explanation, that is, Li Junjie got a evil cultivation method and practiced its contents, which changed his true power. However, whether he practiced the evil cultivation or not, it was not enough to defeat Chen Shaofeng at this time. Chen Shaofeng fought with the master of the nine layer realm of Xuanwu, which made him seriously injured. Fortunately, Tang Yufeng''s healing pills made him recover so quickly. Moreover, not only his body recovered, but also his accomplishments broke through. Originally, he was not far from the third floor of congenital Yuan Wu. It''s not surprising that after such a leapfrog battle and with the help of pills, we can break through. Others have broken through a level, but their strength has not been greatly improved, but Chen Shaofeng is different. He has the ability to fight beyond his level. He has not been Qiu Junyuan, who is the ninth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu before. After the breakthrough, he naturally won''t care about Li Junjie, a martial artist with congenital yuan martial eight levels of strength. So from the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay attention to Li Junjie''s Fuhu fist. On both arms, flames rose everywhere, and the strong flame spread all over the arm. The fire dragon danced wildly on both arms. "Red flame fist!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s most used fist technique is only the fifth level martial arts of yellow level, but now it has been cultivated to the peak by Chen Shaofeng, and its power is not inferior to some seventh level martial arts of yellow level. After the blessing of hegemonic will, its attack has become more powerful. The two fists of Fuhu fist and ChiYan fist smashed together. It was so peaceful. There was no strong impact, only incomparable calm, However, in this calm, there are killing intentions everywhere. Even the most common fist attack can break out extremely strong energy conflict. Boom!! Sure enough, before Chen Shaofeng reacted, two waves of energy burst out. The energy explosion shook the surrounding space in circles and haloed. During the explosion, Chen Shaofeng stood still, while Li Junjie, who was opposite, stepped back several steps behind him, which stopped. It seems that there are only a few steps. From this point, we can see that the strength gap between the two is not generally large. When the aftershock of the explosion disappeared, their figures appeared on the martial arts competition platform again and came into everyone''s eyes. ------------------- Ares Pavilion is a happy readership. You can add friends who are interested. You can put forward any good suggestions for this book. The number is 608904238. We look forward to your participation to make the Ares Pavilion team huge. Chapter 159 At this time, Li Junjie''s face was not good-looking. He never thought that he would be repulsed by the other party with his innate strength of the eighth floor of Yuanwu. Although the power of Fuhu fist is not particularly powerful, the other party''s red flame fist is powerful? The level of the red flame fist is even below his Fuhu fist, but it was finally defeated by the other party. What''s the reason? Nature is determined by the realm of martial arts. Li Junjie suddenly found that he wanted to defeat Chen Shaofeng. I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing. But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. He has to harden his scalp. At the same time, he also knew that as long as Chen Shaofeng could not be killed, Chen Shaofeng would become an obstacle in his heart. If this obstacle existed, he would not have a great breakthrough in his cultivation no matter how. Even this obstacle would always exist in his body like a heart demon. In this way, even for one year, ten years, or a hundred years, it is still the same, which is very unfavorable to him. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng must die and must die. Chen Shaofeng naturally doesn''t know what Li Junjie thinks. For him, Li Junjie is not a heart disease? If you want to cure this heart disease, you must cut the mess quickly. With his current strength, it is not difficult to solve a martial artist with congenital eight layers of Yuan martial arts. However, he is also somewhat elusive about Li Junjie, because every time he sees him again, his strength has been significantly improved, which is very abnormal. Now, in just a few days, it has been promoted from the seventh floor of congenital Yuanwu to the eighth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu. The promotion speed is faster than him, which was originally impossible. However, when Chen Shaofeng saw his dark energy, he knew that the other party had practiced the evil cultivation method, and this would happen. Evil cultivation skills are practiced in a shortcut. At the same time, the martial arts they cultivate are also evil, and even their destructive power is very strong, which is much stronger than the general powerful martial arts. Therefore, if you want to solve Li Junjie, you must kill him with one blow. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s real power and Huangji Bashi formula worked at the same time. A domineering will was released from it. At the same time, his eyes were burning, and the fire red energy spread over his arms. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng looked frozen, two energy balls appeared in his hands. Of course, this is just the beginning. The energy rotates constantly with the flow of air. Therefore, all the surrounding air is swept over, forming a vortex like energy ripple, which constantly converges towards the energy ball in the middle. Gradually, the originally independent two energy balls began to contact and fuse. Since it was not the first time to fuse the energy ball, the fusion was very smooth. It was not long before the two energy balls were successfully fused together. The energy ball formed by ChiYan bullying is incomparably powerful. At this moment, once again, its power is naturally more powerful. "Go!" Chen Shaofeng shouted, and the energy ball immediately got rid of it. Li Junjie on the opposite side had been watching Chen Shaofeng''s movements early in the morning. After seeing him release the energy ball, his face became dignified and his hands flashed a light at the same time. At the same time, a dark light gradually arose from the body surface, which made the people around frown more deeply after watching it. Martial arts practitioners are very exclusive of evil cultivation. Now Li Junjie has so openly used evil cultivation skills and martial arts. Has he really joined the forces of evil cultivation? No one knows whether this is true or not, but the energy in front of him is incomparably real, whether he has joined or not. At present, even if Li Junjie wins this battle, he is no longer suitable to stay in the college with his sensitive identity. I believe Li Junjie himself knows this. Otherwise, it is impossible to use this method to improve his. At this time, one red and one black energy balls instantly touched each other and burst into incomparably powerful power. The boundless momentum and boundless power swept the whole competition site like a storm. The students who are watching the battle are also affected by this energy. Many people''s whole bodies have been lifted away. If there were not a mentor here at this time to bombard them next, this energy alone would be enough to hurt many students. Even the students outside the battle field will become like this, especially Chen Shaofeng, who is in the energy center. Those two energies made their bodies begin to deform. The huge wave burst in an instant and shot in all directions. Chen Shaofeng stabilized his body, and his whole body was like Mount Tai, motionless. The body is radiant and the overbearing will is directly released, which forms a sharp contrast with that energy. In addition, his own body is very powerful. Although the power of this energy is great, it can''t hurt him. Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s calm, Li Junjie opposite is much worse. At the moment, his body was covered with blood stains, and his clothes were cut by the energy of the long robe, and there were blood stains, which was very embarrassing. However, his eyes are firm now, as if he didn''t care about the pain brought by these blood marks, just like an inanimate object. After all, only inanimate objects will not feel pain. The energy disappeared, the wind was light and the clouds were clear, and the energy hurricane in the sky also disappeared without a trace. Everything seemed very ordinary. But from the messy appearance on the other side of the competition platform, it can be seen that this is fundamentally different from before. Similarly, the scars on the two people will not disappear. The scars on the surrounding students will also not disappear. All this shows that what just happened is true. "Chen Shaofeng! Your strength is really strong. Even my dark energy ball can''t hurt you, but even so, you will die today." Li Junjie was not hurt because Chen Shaofeng was not injured. On the contrary, he always believed that Chen Shaofeng was not his opponent at all, which can be seen from his repeated emphasis on this point. "Who gave you this confidence? You think you can catch up with my progress after practicing the evil cultivation method. It''s naive." Chen Shaofeng said sarcastically, "once you were so high up that you despised me and trampled on the dignity of my father and son, but now you are just a clown in my eyes, and you have to improve yourself by practicing evil cultivation methods. I have to say you are very sad." Chapter 160 Listening to Chen Shaofeng''s sarcasm, Li Junjie said angrily, "Chen Shaofeng! I can trample on you at will before, and I can trample on you at will now." As soon as the voice fell, Li Junjie''s body rushed out directly, lifted his fist and rushed directly. The previous battle made his real power consumption very large. Now he can only use hand to hand combat to minimize the consumption of real power. At the same time, he secretly absorbed the true spirit stone in the storage bag to supplement his true strength. Chen Shaofeng naturally knows these things very well, but he doesn''t say it. In fact, it''s the same for him. Although his consumption is not as big as that of Li Junjie, he did his best to release the attack just now, and naturally consumes a lot of real power. Therefore, he also needs to use hand to hand combat to restore his consumed real power. In fact, hand to hand combat is his strength. After all, his body has reached the double peak, which can''t be resisted by ordinary people. Li Junjie wants to fight hand to hand. In fact, it''s no different from looking for abuse. I really don''t know what he''s thinking. At this time, a black and a yellow Taoist shadow rushed directly towards each other. Touch!! A sound of air concussion emanated from the contact between the two people''s fists, forming a circle of air ripples, which spread around and continued. As soon as the fist touched, they both felt the same shock. Whether Chen Shaofeng or Li Junjie, he is very confident in his body. But when their fists touched each other, they found that they were wrong, which was very outrageous. Chen Shaofeng was surprised that the other party''s physical state was not below his own. He originally thought that at his age, it was amazing to have a double peak state of body. I didn''t expect that Li Junjie also had such a strong body, which was beyond his expectation. Although he didn''t use his full strength, he obviously didn''t use his full strength according to the ease of the other party. Similarly, he didn''t use all his strength. Obviously, he was very confident in his body. No wonder Li Junjie showed such a proud attitude and despised everything. He really has such arrogant strength and has such arrogant reasons. After a punch, the two separated directly. From their expression, we can clearly see the shock in each other''s eyes. The people below were also shocked, especially those who knew Chen Shaofeng very well by Liu Miaoshi and Du Ping''an. In fact, Chen Shaofeng''s physical realm was very strong, and few of his peers could reach his current physical realm. Even Du Ping''an has just reached a peak, because he has inherited the nine changes holy tiger skill. If he practices as usual, even if he is given a few years, he may not be able to practice to the present state. It can also be seen that this body is very difficult to cultivate, and now Li Junjie has such a body. No wonder they will be surprised. "I didn''t expect Li Junjie''s physical realm to be so powerful. My physical realm may not be his opponent." Du Ping''an said in a deep voice. "Is it difficult to cultivate the body?" Qin Zongheng asked. "It''s very difficult. If you want to cultivate the body, you need to bear the unbearable pain of ordinary people, and it''s even more difficult if you don''t have any good skill assistance, because when you cultivate the body with the limit, you can''t recover in a short time. It''s very dangerous, so few people cultivate the body." Qin Feng is well-informed, This is the answer to Qin Zongheng''s doubts. "Qin Xuechang is right! This body is very difficult. The pain I need to bear is not that ordinary martial arts can bear. If I didn''t have the help of my eldest brother, I couldn''t cultivate my body." Du Ping''an, as a spiritual cultivator, is naturally the most powerful speaker. "Du Ping''an! Have you also cultivated your body? Then give me a punch to see if I can bear it." Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened and said. Du Ping''an hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK! Mr. Qin, be careful." After giving Qin Feng a little time to prepare, Du Ping''an hit Qin Feng directly. He didn''t use his true strength, and he didn''t even try his best to attack. His fist hit Qin Feng''s body like this. Qin Feng was also tuoda. He thought that Du Ping''an''s body was not particularly strong. He didn''t use real power to defend, so that he was beaten to the ground by Du Ping''an, which made him speechless. He deeply realized the horror of the strong body. At this time, his eyes to the two people on the stage became more and more hot. He had made a determination in his heart, a determination enough to change everything in his future. As for what this determination is, only he himself knows. At this time, Chen Shaofeng stood on the martial arts competition platform. The breeze held his face and scattered his messy hair. His look remained unchanged and his right arm trembled. Finally, he underestimated Li Junjie. Fortunately, this contempt did not cause any serious consequences, which was his most gratifying place. When he squeezed his right fist tightly, the real force in his body spread directly. The yellow light enveloped his body in an instant, and his body rushed out directly. Li Junjie has the same idea. Both he and Chen Shaofeng are very dissatisfied with the punch just now. Naturally, they will shoot again. Different from Chen Shaofeng, Li Junjie consumed too much real power in his body and didn''t use it. Then he was in tragedy. When his fist touched Chen Shaofeng''s fist, his face suddenly changed. He scolded Chen Shaofeng: "Chen Shaofeng! You''re so mean..." Before saying a word, his body flew backwards like a kite with a broken line, crossed an arc in the air, and then hit the ground. And still hit the ground directly, which made the angry flame in his heart burn completely. He jumped up directly from the ground and said angrily, "Chen Shaofeng, do you still have the dignity of being a martial artist and use Zhenli so shamelessly." "Are you an idiot? Is this a martial arts contest? This is a battle of life and death. I have real power to use. Why do I have to fight with you?" Chen Shaofeng said a word, and Li Junjie was immediately bent. Is there anything wrong with what he said? There is no mistake. The battle between them is not a martial arts competition at all. Although they are on the martial arts competition platform, this year''s appointment is a real life and death war for them. Since it is a life and death war, naturally there is no fairness. In fact, even if it''s a martial arts contest, you use your body and the other party uses his true strength, it can''t be said to be mean. It only shows that you''re too stupid and naive. The defeat was originally between the warrior''s thoughts. This is the truth when you think about life and death. Therefore, Li Junjie''s saying that Chen Shaofeng is despicable in this situation is bullshit and an idiot''s behavior. Chapter 161 Li Junjie''s words and deeds at this time also made all the students present laugh. In particular, Du Ping''an laughed recklessly, which made Li Junjie''s face more and more iron blue on the martial arts competition platform. His eyes fiercely swept the people present, killing everywhere. "Li Junjie! Don''t forget, I''m still here, but you can''t do it to others." Chen Shao snorted coldly, and his momentum soared. The powerful attack immediately came out of him. The energy on his right fist overflowed, and the furious power immediately attacked him. "Chen Shaofeng! Don''t be complacent. You can''t kill me, but it''s easy for me to kill you." Li Junjie also snorted coldly. "Say you''re an idiot. You''re really an idiot. I''m here. I see how you killed me." Chen Shaofeng sneered. Li Junjie did not refute Chen Shaofeng''s words again. Naturally, he was also very clear that Chen Shaofeng''s strength and combat success or failure depended not only on the strength and accomplishments of the martial artist, but also on other auxiliary things, such as weapons. At this time, a big knife appeared in Li Junjie''s hand. The big knife was not big or long. It was about the same size as an ordinary big knife. But when the big knife appeared, the air around it flowed. On the broadsword, the dark light continuously emits terrible energy fluctuations. Before the broadsword moved, the surrounding air seemed to be swallowed up. It kept converging towards the broadsword, as if it could directly use the surrounding heaven and earth aura to attack. If so, the broadsword is really terrible. Chen Shaofeng frowned and stared at the dark dagger in his hand. He felt a little bad. He always felt that the dagger was very extraordinary. Once it lasted too long, it would be very unfavorable to them. Li Junjie naturally saw an inexplicable light in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, and naturally knew why his eyes released such light. This is naturally because he has some understanding of the characteristics of broadsword. In that case, it''s better to solve Chen Shaofeng before he understands. At the thought of this, the real power in Li Junjie''s body kept running. The exhausted real power slowly flowed out of his body and combined with the surrounding heaven and earth aura, making the light of his broadsword stronger. The dark light radiated from the blade like the night. The blade Qi overflowed, the blade awn suddenly appeared, and the terrible power was constantly released from the blade. The light of the broadsword kept contacting the surrounding space, which began to collapse slowly. The space around the broadsword suddenly became dim, as if it had lost its soul. "This is my black burning knife! I want to see how you can resist the attack of my black burning knife." Heiyan Dao, just like its name, is constantly rising like the light of black flame around the blade. This is not the attack released by Li Junjie, but the unique Heiyan Dao itself. "Die!" At the moment, Li Junjie''s body jumped up, and a strong black flame like energy burst out on the black burning knife. This energy turned into a knife and suddenly cut through the sky, leaving a residual shadow in the air. It cuts through the void with infinite power and instantly divides the sky into two. Of course, with Li Junjie''s strength, it is impossible to really split the sky in two. This is because the blade is too big and too long, which gives people such an illusion. Chen Shaofeng on the opposite side also knew the strength of the black burning knife, so he backed up his body and secretly mobilized the real power in his body. The gloves at the ground level appeared in his hands in an instant. With the blessing of ground level weapon level gloves, his attack is more powerful. Incomparably overbearing will is constantly released from the body, and the power of will is undoubtedly powerful. But the other party''s black burning knife is a very powerful ordinary weapon. Even his ground level gloves are not enough to see in front of it. When the black burning Sabre fell, Chen Shaofeng immediately stopped it with both hands. The defense of every weapon that originally had a prefecture level intermediate level was extremely powerful. But in front of the black burning knife, the defense of the glove seemed to disappear. The black burning knife broke the glove in an instant. A good ground level ordinary weapon was destroyed. Ground level gloves are rare. Chen Shaofeng is naturally very angry when he is broken by this black burning knife. His right hand was clawed and grabbed directly at the black burning knife. "Idiot!" It''s Li Junjie''s turn to satirize Chen Shaofeng. After all, with the destructive power of the black burning knife, what Chen Shaofeng stretched out is just a pair of meat palms. Even if his body is strong, will it be stronger than the gloves of the ground level common tools just now? Isn''t it no different for him to stretch out like this? Is this really the case? The corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth slightly bends over an arc, which is not large, so not many people find it. At this time, the black burning knife has directly cut down on him. The black burning knife radiates infinite power, like the energy of explosion, breaking through everything. "Right now!" Chen Shaofeng''s expression was frozen. His hands avoided the attack of Heiyan and directly touched the blade of Heiyan Dao itself. Sure enough, although the black inflammation is strong, the blade is still an ordinary big knife. When Chen Shaofeng touched the blade, the real power in his body suddenly burst out, and the powerful real power was constantly instilled into the body of Heiyan blade. Originally, the black burning Sabre was covered by the dark true power cultivated by Li Junjie''s evil skill, so it became like this. Now Chen Shaofeng also uses this method to try, and it really has an effect. The power of the black inflammation is greatly reduced. Even if his hands touch the black inflammation, it will not cause so strong destructive force to his hands. Li Junjie has already Chen Shaofeng''s goal, and suddenly his face is cold, and the real power in his body is instilled again. The black light of the black paint on the body of Heiyan Sabre rises again and cuts down directly towards Chen Shaofeng with an incomparably terrible smell. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng is helpless. After all, the black burning knife is controlled by Li Junjie. It''s too difficult for him to contact it. Since we can''t control it, we can only destroy it directly. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng looked solemn, Huangji Baji formula kept running, and an incomparably overbearing willpower suddenly burst out from him. The golden light rushed into the sky, as if to break through a hole in the sky. The light is sacred and inviolable. In the light, it is domineering and dignified, directly pressing towards the people below, which makes everyone below feel a little depressed. In particular, Li Junjie''s body was pressed to death. Even the power of Heiyan Dao could not break the pressure. Chapter 162 "Cover the sky hand!" Yes, the light from Chen Shaofeng at the moment is a precursor to the release of the sky covering hand. The light of the sky covering hand itself is golden, which corresponds to its true power, making its power more powerful. The sky covering hand is undoubtedly powerful, and it is also the strongest martial skill that Chen Shaofeng can release at present. As soon as the sky covering hand comes out, the heaven and earth change color, and the terrible energy continues to flow from the sky. An incomparably powerful threat spread out in all directions, and Li Junjie, as the target character, was the primary target of the sky covering hand. Look at Li Junjie at this time. His face is very ugly. The power emitted by the hand covering the sky is much stronger than expected. Now standing on the martial arts competition platform is like being in energy, so that he can''t have a little resistance. Just, even so, will he accept Li Junjie''s life? no He doesn''t accept life, and he doesn''t believe in life. He has always believed that fate is controlled by himself, not existing. The sky covering hand is really strong. With his strength now, it is undoubtedly beating the stone with an egg, exceeding his strength. But he still has a card hidden. This card is his real killer mace. He hasn''t used this card before because it''s unnecessary. He never thought he would use this card for Chen Shaofeng, which is ironic. Remembering how majestic he was a year ago, treating Chen Shaofeng is like treating the existence of mole ants. However, it was the mole ant who stood in front of him, faced him directly, and fought with himself. The most important thing is that I have no way to take him, and even die in his hands. This outcome is really ironic. If the final result is still like this, they can''t imagine whether they really want to stop the sky covering hand. Soon, Li Junjie shook his head. Since he didn''t believe that it was his destiny to die under Chen Shaofeng, he wouldn''t sit here and wait to die. At this time, a strong and terrible breath broke out on him, which was very strong and even far more than the imagination of the people present. At this time, Li Junjie clenched his fists, the red meridians protruded from his arms and body, the blood soared, and the red light burst out, as if to break his body. At this time, his whole body exuded terrible power. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face suddenly changed. He never thought that Li Junjie had the power of blood. Yes, this is the power of blood, which belongs to Li Junjie. He also has no way. Now he can''t control the blood force well, so he will pay a great price every time he uses it. As a last resort, he will not use the power of blood. It also shows that Chen Shaofeng has had a great impact on him, so big that he has ignored his own safety. The power of blood is undoubtedly terrible, especially the power of blood on Li Junjie. Although his blood power is not as good as Du Ping''an, he is also a very rare eighth order monster. The monster is divided into twelve levels, of which the eighth level is the monster in the realm of life and death. Its talent and strength are very powerful. Moreover, looking at the blood power of Li Junjie in front of him and the virtual shadow of the monster behind him, we can see that his blood power is the king fire ox and lion among the eighth order monsters. Fire ox lion is a monster with ox head and lion body. Its own strength is very strong. The adult flaming ox and lion is like an emperor among the eighth order monsters. It is very powerful and is qualified to challenge the existence of the ninth order monsters. As its blood force, its power is naturally incomparably powerful. Even if Li Junjie''s realm is low, the blood force is enough to increase his power several times. When the blood force appeared, the virtual shadow on Li Junjie became more powerful. It looked like a virtual shadow, but in fact there was an essential difference. It has the original blood power of the fire ox and lion, which makes the attack released by Li Junjie more powerful. "Burning sun kills fist!" Suddenly, the virtual shadow of the fire ox and lion behind Li Junjie became more substantive. The fire ox and lion are vivid, like a real king monster. The breath emanating from it is also the unique breath of the king monster. The burning sun killing fist is the unique martial skill in the blood of the burning fire ox and lion. This kind of martial skill is called blood martial skill. It is a very powerful martial skill without grade limit, but it has more powerful power than ordinary martial arts. The stronger the level of blood monster, the stronger the blood martial arts skills possessed by the warrior who is the master of blood. In front of us, this flaming ox and lion is undoubtedly the king among the monsters. In fact, its power is very powerful, and the blood power generated by it is naturally more powerful. The hot sun killing fist radiates orange light under the action of blood force. The light is very strong. When it is used on both fists, it highlights the blood on the arm through the blood on the arm, as if it could explode at any time. At the same time, the blood pressure released from his body became stronger and stronger. As long as he wanted, the blood power of his body could be used by him. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng also saw the changes in Li Junjie at this time. His expression remained unchanged and his cover fist fell directly. The Golden Palm appeared in the air and fell towards the martial arts competition platform with the power to destroy everything, and the target was Li Junjie at the bottom. Li Junjie naturally did not want to be outdone. The hot sun killing fist was also released at the first time. His powerful fist directly rushed towards the sky covering palm. After the two intersected, a terrible energy burst out immediately. The energy swept the whole competition site, which made those students who didn''t have much strength at the bottom fly out alone by this energy. For a moment, there was a surge of blood in their bodies. Before long, many people vomited blood and were all injured. On Du Ping''an''s side, that is, the faces of Qin Zongheng and Tang Wenjing are more ugly, but Du Ping''an''s three are OK, especially Liu Miaoshi looks like nothing, and his face is calm as usual. Her eyes were all focused on Chen Shaofeng on the martial arts competition platform, and her worry was more obvious. Du Ping''an is also worried about Chen Shaofeng. However, he is very confident that Chen Shaofeng will be able to tide over the crisis. However, I believe that in case of any accident, he can catch up with the rescue at the first time. Chapter 163 Boom!! The terrible energy is still sweeping, and there has been a terrible hurricane in the space. The energy traces in the air are particularly obvious. When the two intersect, a powerful cyclone appears from the air and rotates constantly. As the air swirled, the space in front of us began to become unstable, and the sound of breaking the air sounded again and again. Then came the sound of a slight explosion, constantly shaking the space, making the space ripple. Immediately, the energy exploded. Under the strong pressure of the covering hand, Li Junjie''s hot sun killing fist was ruthlessly destroyed. Li Junjie''s whole body fell out directly. He was hit by the front of his hand, and the blood immediately spread all over the Biwu platform. For a moment, Biwu platform was destroyed and the surroundings were in a mess. Only Li Junjie was weakly moaning there, and his eyes were full of a dull look. Up to now, he can''t believe that he failed, and he still failed so thoroughly that he didn''t even have room to resist. In fact, he didn''t know that he was proud of his new combat power. After all, he faced the existence of having the second level of Xiantian Yuanwu to defeat the Ninth level of Xiantian Yuanwu. Now he has reached the third level of congenital Yuan Wu, and his strength is more powerful. It''s good that Li Junjie can fight with Chen Shaofeng. With Li Junjie''s serious injury and defeat, in fact, this year''s engagement war is over. However, they did not compete in martial arts, but divided life and death. Therefore, today Li Junjie must die and must die. No one can save him. When Li Junjie was beaten to fly to the martial arts competition platform and directly hit the ground, Chen Shaofeng also flew in. His momentum did not completely disappear, but there was a more intense feeling. He looked straight at the embarrassed Li Junjie in front of him and said faintly, "today is your death date!" Upon hearing this, Li Junjie''s face changed greatly, and the fragments of the past emerged one by one from his eyes. He found that he, who was once invisible, would now look like this. He had predicted the various outcomes of the one-year appointment before, but he never thought he would lose, and he still lost so thoroughly. Defeat so simply. Just, did he really lose? Everyone thought he had lost, but just then, he suddenly smiled and smiled very brightly. "Chen Shaofeng! I have to admit that you are so strong that I am afraid, but you can''t kill me at all. To be exact, you dare not kill me." Li Junjie said with a confident smile. Chen Shaofeng disdained Li Junjie and said, "I don''t know where you come from. I don''t dare to kill you. Now you are like an ant to me. As long as I pinch you gently, you will die. You say I dare not kill you. It''s a great lie in the world." Li Junjie didn''t speak, so he stared at Chen Shaofeng, which made Chen Shaofeng frown. The same is true of the people below. Qin Feng frowned and said, "today Shaofeng is afraid that he really can''t kill Li Junjie! However, if he can''t kill Li Junjie today, Li Junjie will take crazy revenge on him today. This is not a good phenomenon." "Why can''t you kill Li Junjie? Let me see that brother wants to kill Li Junjie, but it''s just a matter of raising his hand and raising his feet." Du Ping''an also said with some incomprehension. Although Liu Miaoshi didn''t say anything, she agreed with Du Ping''an. Qin Feng then explained: "in fact, from the beginning, there has been a strong breath locked here, and the owner of that breath is Li Junjie''s father, Mu Nan Wang Li Tian. Others suddenly realized it. However, Du Ping''an still disdained to say: "it''s no use even if Mu Nanwang comes from his own light." Liu Miaoshi thought deeply and said, "Li Junjie must die and will die." Qin Feng was calm and did not speak. He also knew that with Chen Shaofeng''s character, he would not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. So there is no doubt that Li Junjie will die. He was a little worried that Li Tian, the king of Mu Nan, would act recklessly. In that case, Chen Shaofeng would really be in danger. Unless there were strong players in the college, everything would be useless. It''s just, will the strong in the college really do it? He doesn''t know, so Chen Shaofeng is still in a very dangerous situation. "Ha ha! Li Junjie! I didn''t expect you to be so naive? Didn''t you think I would be afraid of King Mu Nan''s threat?" Chen Shaofeng''s face was cold and said expressionless, "I''ll tell you no visit! I''ll kill you today. It''s the same who is the king of heaven. Lao Tzu has come. We''re a fair decisive battle. I''ll see if he dares to take the world''s great and does not violate a younger generation." After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Li Junjie''s face became more ugly. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about his father at all. If so, he is really dangerous today. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has come to Li Junjie. He has consumed all his real strength in his body. He has been strongly attacked by the covering hand. He has long been seriously injured and can''t get up. He only needs to punch him in the chest, and he can easily end his life. In fact, Chen Shaofeng is planning to do the same. He walked towards Li Junjie step by step, making Li Junjie''s face more and more pale. He wanted to call his father to save people, but he didn''t have the strength and energy to call. And he also knew that his father should be able to feel everything in it. Sure enough, when Chen Shaofeng raised his right fist to kill him, a huge spiritual consciousness rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The spiritual consciousness was like a human shadow. Anyone who knew Li Tian, king of Mu Nan, could recognize it. This person was Li Tian, king of Mu Nan himself. "Chen Shaofeng! You have defeated the king''s son, so why kill them all? As long as you promise to release the king''s son, the king guarantees that you will enjoy endless glory and wealth, even if you can enjoy the hereditary title." King Mu Nan said slowly. Although the voice seemed to come from the shadow in front of us, it actually came from a distance. This figure is just to let Chen Shaofeng have an urgent need. Li Tiancai released it, and this voice is his own voice. The students present all looked envious when they heard this man. Only Chen Shaofeng sneered again and again. Who is Chen Shaofeng? With his current status alone, he can easily enjoy all the glory and wealth in the Tang Kingdom, but he has such a strong talent, how can he only pursue this? I have to say that the King Mu Nan is very naive. He thinks that Chen Shaofeng is a three-year-old child. Is it so easy to deceive? Chapter 164 "King Mu Nan! You don''t have to waste any more words. I will take Li Junjie''s life." As soon as Chen Shaofeng finished saying this, Li Tian angrily said, "you dare!" "I dare not." Just now, in Li Junjie''s unbelievable eyes, Chen Shaofeng''s right fist directly hit his chest. In order to kill with one blow, Chen Shaofeng did not attack with a simple fist, but with a red flame fist. The flame directly surrounded his right arm and made a crackling sound. The fire dragon roared. When the red flame fist attacked, the surrounding air seemed to be ignited, and all the clothes in front of him were burned out in an instant. When his fist fell on Li Junjie, he couldn''t even make a sound, so he died. So far, a generation of genius has fallen, and it is less than a few years since he rose. Once people were high above the world, which made many people unattainable, but now they are killed by the young people he despised. It must be said that this is a very ironic thing. However, everyone knows that this matter will not end because of Li Junjie''s death. As Li Junjie''s father, King Mu Nan Li Tian must be furious. In fact, it is. At this time, the sky began to become gloomy and terrible. The originally cloudless sky gradually became dark, and the sunlight was covered by dark clouds. The wind furiously rolled up all the sand and stones on the ground and floated into the sky. It''s like the posture before the storm. All the students around fled here, leaving only Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi here. "Chen... Less... Wind! I want you to die!" The wind swept over, and the ghost of Li Tian''s spiritual consciousness in the sky had disappeared, leaving only the furious voice of anger. Who is Li Tian? As King Mu Nan, he is already a strong man in the realm of pre heaven and earth martial arts. His strength is extremely terrible. As one of the two kings with different surnames in the Tang Dynasty, he is naturally not a good kind, otherwise he would not be able to achieve his current position. Although he also broke through from the nine layers of congenital basaltic to the first layer of congenital ground martial in recent two days, the difference between this layer is like the separation between heaven and earth, and one tenth of the difference is the difference between heaven and earth. Indeed, Chen Shaofeng had the experience of fighting with the ninth floor of congenital Xuanwu before. It''s OK to resist his attack. However, after the war between Chen Shaofeng and Li Junjie, the real power consumption is very huge. In addition, the realm of Li Tian itself is not comparable to that of the former tutor of the Royal College. In this way, he is not qualified to resist. Even if he really resists it, there is no use. Chen Shaofeng is still going to die. King Mu''s residence is only a few miles away from Datang college. It''s almost a blink of an eye to get here with Li Tian''s strength. Just as Chen Shaofeng and others were about to retreat, Li Tian''s body appeared in the martial arts training ground of Datang college. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, Li tiannu was speechless. He shouted, "Chen Shaofeng! Take your life!" No matter where it is, whether he is an elder or not, or whether Chen Shaofeng is a younger generation, what he wants now is to avenge his son. Now that''s all he has in mind. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and kept retreating. He took a ethereal step and stepped out with all his strength. His body turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place. Li Tian didn''t think that Chen Shaofeng had such a mysterious body method and martial arts that he let him slip away in front of him, which made him even more angry. "You want to die!" Li Tian braved the angry flame and hit his fists continuously. Several fist shadows immediately blocked Chen Shaofeng''s retreat, which put him in a very passive position. "Li Tian! You falsely claim to be King Mu Nan, and you are so crazy about chasing and killing one of my descendants. If it comes out, you won''t lose face, I''ll lose face for you." Chen Shaofeng said angrily. "Smelly boy, you still have the strength to talk nonsense here. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be named Li." Li Tian became more angry after listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words. While angry, the attack in his hand became more fierce, which made Chen Shaofeng miserable and left scars on his body. Li Tian''s fist is very fast. Even if he doesn''t hit him, his fist strength will hurt him. If he goes on like this, even if his real strength is not exhausted, he will bleed too much and die because of his fist strength. This is not what he wants to see. In fact, Chen Shaofeng is anxious and Li Tian is even more anxious. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng should be so difficult. He can''t take him at the first time with his own strength, which makes him ashamed. Also more determined to kill, such a character has become an enemy, can not strangle it in the cradle, it is too terrible. If he grows up, it will be his nightmare, so he must kill Chen Shaofeng and he must die. Thinking of this, he stopped his fist. He didn''t use martial arts. At the same time, he also used a simple body martial arts. When Chen Shaofeng wanted to escape, his body had already appeared where Chen Shaofeng wanted to move. Then he said coldly, "die!" Chen Shaofeng was shocked. Liu Miaoshi, who was not far away, looked very nervous. He was about to rush directly to save people, but at this time, a figure rushed out of the inner yard. Then the rumbling sound came from mid air. "Li Tian! You''re too presumptuous! This is Datang college, not your munan palace." With the sound, an old figure appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Before Chen Shaofeng reacted, his almost withered arm was full of explosive force and bombarded Li Tian. Li Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that the visitor should have such strength. His figure retreated suddenly. Only then did he rearrange his already messy breath. His eyes shrunk and said, "Liu Xinghai! I didn''t expect you to reach this step." "Is it difficult that you are only allowed to reach this step, but I am not allowed to reach this step?" Liu Xinghai sneered with disdain. "So, you''re going to make a start in Datang college? You should think it over carefully and don''t let your century old foundation of Datang college be destroyed." Li Tian threatened. "Are you threatening me?" Liu Xinghai''s eyes narrowed and his expression was cold for a moment. "I''m just warning you not to let your Datang college perish because of irrelevant people." Li Tian threatened again. "Chen Shaofeng is a student of Datang college. Since he is a student, I have the responsibility to protect him. If he died because of fairness and justice, I Liu Xinghai will not intervene. But if someone wants to take the opportunity to retaliate for this purpose, Datang college will take your revenge. I want to see if you, Mu Nanwang, are strong enough to resist the whole college Liu Xinghai said coldly. Chapter 165 "Liu Xinghai! Do you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Liu Xinghai made Li Tian, who was already angry, more angry, and his breath kept surging up, as if it could explode at any time. "If you want to fight, why talk so much nonsense?" Liu Xinghai sneered with disdain. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." At this time, Li Tian''s breath rose. As soon as his breath rose, his momentum soared, shining, making people unable to open their eyes. "Li Tian! You still like to show off. I''d like to see if your strength is as strong as yours." At this time, Liu Xinghai also exuded a strong momentum. The momentum swept the whole earth like a hurricane, which made Chen Shaofeng and others a little unbearable. He is worthy of being a strong man in the realm of heaven and earth. Indeed, he is extraordinary. "Liu Xinghai! We are all martial artists with a congenital level of martial arts. Do you think your momentum is useful to me?" Li Tian sneered. At this time, a strong light rose from his body. The light was dazzling, like energy. He had a strong destructive power of the earth. He could easily destroy a building with his hands and feet. Liu Xinghai didn''t want his Datang college to be destroyed, so he jumped up and stood directly on the roof of one of the houses. He looked at Li Tian and said, "this is the King City. Even if we want to fight, we can''t do it. Go outside the city! If you have the ability, follow me." With that, Liu Xinghai first flew out of the King City. Seeing this, Li Tian said coldly, "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" At the same time, he jumped up directly with Liu Xinghai''s steps, and disappeared into Datang college in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng exhaled deeply. For him, the pressure that Li Tian had just brought him was too great. The more at this time, the more he can''t mess with himself. He knows very well that Liu Xinghai is doing this to buy him time. He also knows very well that the war between the two martial artists who are both born with the same level of martial arts is sure that no one can bear who. The final result is only a draw, but why does Liu Xinghai have to fight? This is not only because Li Tian broke into Datang college, but also to give him enough time to leave here, Datang college and even Wangcheng. This time he deliberately chose to fight outside the north city of the King City in order to create this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Chen Shaofeng. Li Tian didn''t know that at that time, he had been dazzled by anger. Naturally, it was impossible to guess these. "Shao Feng! You leave Datang college quickly to avoid the limelight for a while. The elder will hold Mu Nanwang for you. You should leave here quickly at this time. If you don''t leave again, it will be too late." Qin Feng knew Liu Xinghai''s plan early in the morning, so after they left here, he immediately came to Chen Shaofeng and told him about it. "Don''t worry, master Qin! I''ve already guessed the master''s plan. I''ll leave now. I believe there is a master here, and he doesn''t dare to mess around." Chen Shaofeng nodded. "In that case, let me go with you! Big brother!" Du Ping''an said. Chen Shaofeng nodded and didn''t refuse him. In addition to Liu Miaoshi, he was most worried about Du Ping''an. After all, Du Ping''an was his brother and a well-known thing. Once he left here, he was afraid that Li Tian would attack him, so the best way was for Du Ping''an to leave here with him. At this time, he also cast his eyes aside the voice of Liu Miaoshi, as if waiting for her response. Originally, he thought Liu Miaoshi would leave with him, but she shook her head and refused: "I have something to do in the college, and Li Tian doesn''t dare to touch me. Don''t worry!" "Well, I respect your choice, but you must protect yourself." Although Chen Shaofeng is not willing to separate from Liu Miaoshi, he can''t choose at the moment. Li Tian, king of Mu Nan, hates him very much. If he continues to stay here, he will only end up in life and death. Now he still has a lot to do, but he doesn''t want to die like this. So he must leave, and leave Datang college now, so that he can live. Only after his strength is strong can he return to the King City and Datang college. At that time, even if he faces Li Tian face to face, he doesn''t need to be afraid. He also had a plan early in the morning. After leaving the King City, he first returned to Nanshan county to see his father''s situation. He hasn''t been back for a year since he left Nanshan county. He can also go back and live for a period of time. Naturally, Li Tian couldn''t find out that he came to Nanshan county so soon. Even if he wanted to avenge Li Junjie, he couldn''t come openly. In the final analysis, Chen Shaofeng is still a student of Datang college. It will take a long time for him to go to Nanshan county and leave for other places. So Chen Shaofeng is not worried that his whereabouts will be exposed soon. Then, before long, Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an left Datang college. They deliberately chose the two fastest horses, got on the horse and ran towards the south of the city. Although they left the King City, they can still clearly feel the powerful energy fluctuation emanating from the north gate of the city. Obviously, Liu Xinghai and Li Tian are fighting at the moment. It is reasonable that they will have such influence. Chen Shaofeng finally took a look at the direction of the north of the city, and then left the suburbs of the south of the city with Du Ping''an. Liu Xinghai, who was in the middle of the war, looked thoughtfully towards the south of the city. Although he was not clear, he was secretly relieved when he saw the figure who had left. He knows that as long as Chen Shaofeng can leave here, it is the best for him. In Datang college, it will not only limit his development, but also put him in danger. As for what would happen to him and the college, he did not think about it, but Li Tian''s energy could not threaten his Datang college. As long as Tang Yufeng returns, it''s useless for even the strongest experts to come. Neither Liu Xinghai, who was fighting at this time, nor Chen Shaofeng, who had left the dust, realized that the stimulation of Li Junjie''s death to Li Tian was not generally strong. Otherwise, a person with such a high IQ could not have been hit by Liu Xinghai''s simple plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Such people are often the most dangerous. Indeed, Li Tian does not have the power to subvert Datang college on the surface, but who knows what happened before he became King Mu Nan? I believe neither Chen Shaofeng, Liu Xinghai nor Tang Yufeng knows! Chapter 166 Rain has been falling, thousands of filaments, rippling in the air, like a long veil, covered with black fields. The silky rain fell quietly from the air. It was so small, but the rain curtain was so close, as if it covered the mountains with a white yarn like cicada wings. At this time, the rain is very thin and soft, like willow catkins floating in spring. And like fog like rain, like rain like fog, lingering continuously. At this moment, the raindrops became bigger and connected into a long line. Wow, wow!! The rainstorm poured down like the sky collapsed, and the overwhelming rain poured down from the sky, constantly impacting the surrounding trees and making a crackling sound. At this time, outside the Yellow City, two figures galloped from afar. They looked serious in the face of the storm. When the rain fell on him, they automatically avoided it. It was very magical. When the two rode to the city gate, Chen Shaofeng stared at the two big words of Yellow City on the city gate and thought about it. The past seemed to be vivid, but things were different. Du Ping''an next to him knew what he was thinking when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, so he said comfortingly, "brother, don''t worry! Dream will be fine." Chen Shaofeng nodded, stopped looking at the word Huang Cheng on his head and took back his eyes. He said, "let''s go into the city! It''s not far from Nanshan county. Let''s take a rest and start when the rain stops." Du Ping''an naturally won''t have any opinions. They directly entered the Yellow City. Now, due to the death of the former city Lord, Huang Cheng has sent another person to inherit the position of city Lord. These Chen Shaofeng don''t know and won''t care about anything. For them, as long as they don''t provoke them, everything is easy to say. This time when they entered the city, Chen Shaofeng and them did not go to other places, but came to the inn where they had stepped down again. "Shopkeeper! Open two rooms!" as soon as they entered the inn, Chen Shaofeng and they came to the counter and said. It''s natural that the shopkeeper is still the same shopkeeper. After all, it''s only a year since I came here last time. Others don''t know Chen Shaofeng. Who is the shopkeeper? People who have seen the color of the line naturally clearly remember the appearance characteristics of some people, especially the sensation caused by Chen Shaofeng in Huangcheng at the beginning. How can he not remember? Not only him, but also Du Ping''an around Chen Shaofeng clearly remembered, so as soon as he saw them, the shopkeeper immediately filled with a smile and said, "it''s two guests! We haven''t seen each other for a year. This time, the consumption of both guests is counted on me, and I''m taking care of them." Chen Shaofeng didn''t refuse either. He said directly, "thank you, shopkeeper. We''ll leave after a day''s stay. It won''t take you much time. However, now the shopkeeper still prepares some wine and vegetables for our brothers." "OK! You two choose a table and sit down. I''ll arrange it for you now." The shopkeeper was diligent and left here soon. He didn''t care about those who came to the inn next. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. They directly found a nearby table and sat down. However, their buttocks were not hot yet, and a arrogant voice came into their ears. "Get up, you two. This table is under booked. Go and change it." The visitor is not particularly handsome, but his skin is still white. He is also a little white faced man. His age is only 17 or 18 years old, and he is similar to Chen Shaofeng. However, because Chen Shaofeng has been exercising all the time, he is much taller than ordinary people of his age. The little white face in front of them was like a child. The last time Chen Shaofeng met such a dandy, the final result was naturally that Chen Shaofeng was safe, but the other party was directly killed by him. Even his father, the city Lord, had no effect. Although the situation today is different from that in those years, it is surprisingly similar. Is it difficult that this ugly little white face is also the son of the current city master? That would be really fun. Soon, he reported his identity. Xiaobai raised his head and said proudly, "Ben Shao is the son of the current city master. If you two know each other, Ben Shao can let you go. Otherwise, hum!!" He hummed twice, but Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an looked at each other and saw the helpless color in each other''s eyes. They did not expect that no matter where they went, there would be no fewer such people. If he advised them, they might really give up the table. Now, how can they give up? For them, such a person, they really don''t want to do it to him, because it''s meaningless. However, for such people who do not know the real thing, they will naturally teach a lesson or two. In terms of their current strength, such a small yellow city has long been rampant, because no one can deal with them. But when they were ready to fight, an old figure appeared in the inn. As soon as the old man appeared, he came to the little white face and said respectfully, "young master, you should go back!" Little white face looked pale when he saw the old man in front of him. He smiled bitterly and said weakly, "Grandpa Wang, why are you here?" "Young master, you shouldn''t be naughty now. The city Lord asked me to take you back." the old man said silently. "I don''t want to stay in the city master''s residence all day. It''s not fun at all. I want to go somewhere else," said little white face helplessly. The old man didn''t speak, so he stared at him directly, staring at him with a small white face, terrified. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng knew that the little white face in front of him was just a person who would fear his elders, who were not his relatives. No matter how bad such a person was, he couldn''t be worse. So since the old man appeared, he didn''t want to do anything. However, when he saw the old man, he showed a surprised look, because the old man was an expert with nine layers of innate Lingwu. Even the people around the city Lord have such strength. I''m afraid the city Lord has reached the level of congenital yuan martial arts, but I don''t know what level he is a master of Xiantian yuan martial arts. Such an expert is condescending here. It seems that the city Lord is also a man with a story! Chen Shaofeng looked at each other and said nothing more. The old man took them away. In the final analysis, this is much better than the dandy a year ago. Chapter 167 "Two CHILDES! The city Lord has heard of you for a long time. I heard that you have come to the city. The city Lord asked me to invite you to the city Lord''s residence. If you don''t mind, you can go to the city Lord''s residence with me!" the old man said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng were shocked. They just entered the Yellow City. The city master knew their arrival. The city master is really powerful. But looking at the old man''s attitude and expression, there was no hostility at all. It can be seen that the city Lord didn''t mean any harm to them. I''m afraid it was just to get to know them. As the city leader, Chen Shaofeng was so humble that they didn''t think much. They looked at each other, nodded and agreed: "since the city leader is so popular, our brothers don''t respect." The old man still smiled and said, "old man, thank you for your trust. Let''s go now!" Since the city Lord invited them, they can''t eat here anymore. Maybe they all live in the city Lord''s house, so they returned the room first. However, the shopkeeper insisted on keeping it for them, and they had no way. The Lord''s residence of Huangcheng city has not changed much from that when Chen Shaofeng came. At the beginning, the first war between him and Chen Guohao did not destroy the Lord''s residence. Now it has been renovated by the current Lord, which naturally becomes more luxurious. However, in this luxury, it is a little simple. I''m afraid the current city Lord is also a wonderful person! When they entered the city master''s residence, the old man directly led them to the lobby of the city master''s residence. In front of them stood a middle-aged man. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be waiting for them. When the two men followed the old man into the lobby, the old man respectfully reported, "Sir, the two CHILDES have been invited." "Uncle Wang, go down now! The city master will have a good talk with the two CHILDES." The Lord of Huangcheng just turned around. However, to their surprise, the Lord of Huangcheng looked ordinary, but it gave people an unusual feeling, which made him very understand what the reason was. But generally speaking, the Lord of the Yellow City is afraid to be a person who is not as simple as it seems. "Yes, sir! I''ll go down now." Then the old man left here directly. The Lord of Huangcheng said to Chen Shaofeng, "please sit down, gentlemen!" When the two sat down, he said again: "please invite two CHILDES to come. First, I specially apologize for the children, and second, I should tell you something, especially childe Chen Shaofeng." As soon as Chen Shaofeng looked tight, he never thought that the Lord of Huangcheng called out his name at once, and seemed to have been observing their situation and taking charge of them, which made him have to be wary. The Lord of Huangcheng naturally saw their vigilance, so he said with a smile: "two CHILDES! I have no malice. In fact, I don''t hide it from you. I''m also from Datang college, so I''m very kind to you." Chen Shaofeng and them suddenly realized it, which can also explain why the Lord of Huangcheng knew that they had arrived in Huangcheng so soon. Now he called Chen Shaofeng''s name face to face, which is understandable. In the name of Chen Shaofeng in Datang college, I''m afraid few people don''t know! "The master of this city is called Wang Lu. He''s a senior of you for several years. He has been working in Wang Du before and just came to Huangcheng not long ago." Wang Lu said. "I''ve heard about you here. Seriously, at your age, I was far from your strength. Even now, I''m just at the level of Tianyuan martial arts. It''s very difficult to go further." Speaking of this, Wang Lu''s eyes looked very dim, which made Chen Shaofeng and them sigh. Compared with others, there was no fairness. It took only one year for Chen Shaofeng to reach the level that can only be reached in half his life. Others may not even be able to move forward in the realm of Xiantian Yuanwu. Compared with these, Wang Lu is lucky. So they didn''t speak, because they didn''t know how to comfort him. "However, it''s very comfortable to be the city master in this small town, which is my best destination." Wang Lu smiled again at this time. At this time, they suddenly looked serious. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and said, "I know that brother Chen Xuedi, you killed the son of King Mu Nan. Now King Mu Nan hates you to the bone, but this is not what you really want to face now. What you really want to face is the pursuit from the Empire." When Chen Shaofeng heard what he said, he was surprised and immediately stood up and said, "Wang Xuechang! Do people of the three imperial families already know that I killed people?" Wang Lu nodded and said, "maybe you''re in Datang college. The college leaders don''t want to affect your relationship, so they didn''t tell you. In fact, not long after you came out of tianwu cemetery, the three imperial families knew the cause and result of the matter, and their target was you, Chen Shaofeng!" "All along, the four families of the Empire are above the king. Now someone dares to kill the heirs of three of the four families. Do you think they will be angry?" "According to the style of their three families, I''m afraid they have sent people to the border of the Tang Dynasty. Now what you have to do is not to go to Nanshan County leisurely. Now they don''t know that you are from ChiYan Hou house of Nanshan county. Once they know, they will not let go of your father. Even if the king''s office of the Tang Dynasty learns about this later, it''s useless. The power of the Tang country is not enough "I can''t fight against his three families," Wang Lu said in a deep voice. Listening to Wang Lu''s words, Chen Shaofeng''s expression became gloomy for a moment. He didn''t expect that things were developing so fast, and the actions of the three families were very fast. If so, they couldn''t live in the Yellow City so leisurely. In this way, it will only bring devastating disaster to Huangcheng. He Chen Shaofeng is not a saint, but he won''t be the kind of person who will make people burn. Since there is such a danger, he can''t stay here and wait for the people of the three families to come to the door and kill. Therefore, after hearing Wang Lu''s words, Chen Shaofeng immediately bowed his hands to Wang Lu: "Thank you, Mr. Wang, for telling me. Otherwise, I''ve been kept in the dark! It seems that Datang college doesn''t know the news, or it''s impossible to tell us. Now it seems that the master told us to leave the college. It should have something to do with this besides the matter of King Mu Nan. Why didn''t I think of it!" Chen Shaofeng hated himself at this time. Their ideas are a little naive. Now it''s not an accident that there is a rainstorm. If they want to revisit their hometown unexpectedly, they will directly pass through Huangcheng and don''t enter the city. Naturally, they won''t encounter Wang Lu, let alone know these from Wang intersection. If so, he would not only hurt himself, but also all the people in ChiYan Hou''s house in Nanshan County, but also his father. At the thought of these, a cold sweat dripping down his forehead. Chapter 168 "Don''t be nervous! Have a good rest here today, and it''s not too late to leave tomorrow." Wang Lu said. Chen Shaofeng shook his head directly and said, "now that they know that the people of the three families have come to the border of the Tang Dynasty, it should not be very difficult for them to find themselves. As people of the big family, they must have some means to find people themselves. I''d better leave early, otherwise I will implicate Mr. Wang." In fact, Wang Lu was also worried, otherwise he couldn''t have called them to the city master''s house and told them these things at the first time. Chen Shaofeng also knows that although Wang Lu is a little selfish, it''s mainly for their good, otherwise he won''t kindly invite them to the city Lord''s residence to tell them face to face. What''s the matter even if he is a little selfish? How can people be selfless? Everyone is not a saint. Even saints have selfishness, not to mention they are just mortals. It is human nature to have selfishness. "In that case, you''d better not go in the direction of Nanshan county. On the one hand, you can protect ChiYan Hou and on the other hand, you can avoid the people pursued by the three families." Wang Lu analyzed. "OK! Let''s do it like this. Thanks to Wang Xuechang this time, otherwise we will be really dangerous." Chen Shaofeng thanked sincerely. "Don''t be happy first. The people of the three families are so powerful that they may have heard about your place at this moment." As soon as Wang Lu''s voice fell, the old man surnamed Wang who had been watching the wind outside rushed in. Wang Lu was very confused, so he asked, "what happened to Uncle Wang?" "Master! I''m afraid the two CHILDES can''t leave, because just got the report from the guard at the gate, a group of people have entered the Yellow City, and their goal is very clear, that is, our city master''s house." Uncle Wang said Shen at this time. "I didn''t expect that they came so fast. You took Shaofeng and they left from the north gate. Although the north gate is the way back to the King City, there is no way now." Wang Lu said helplessly. "OK! I''ll take the two CHILDES out of the Yellow City immediately." Uncle Wang nodded at this time. Chen Shaofeng and others also know that they will only harm Wang Lu here, so they also chose this method. However, he never thought that as soon as they left Huangcheng, the three families over there stepped into the city master''s house. Needless to say, they naturally asked Chen Shaofeng about them. Wang Lu naturally could not tell them where they were going. Naturally, these people would not think of Chen Shaofeng. They just left Huangcheng and wanted to leave without staying in Huangcheng for long. Originally, everything was so smooth that the crisis would go away with their departure. At this critical moment, the son of Wang Lu, the little white face who had clashed with Chen Shaofeng, suddenly appeared in the lobby. At this time, several people from the three families are still here, and they are also more polite. In the final analysis, Wang Lu is also the head of the city, and he still has some face. As soon as xiaobailian appeared in the lobby, he asked, "father! Brother Shaofeng, where are their people? Why are they leaving so quickly?" As soon as Wang Lu heard this, his face suddenly changed. He deliberately pulled a smelly face and said, "what are you talking about? That man should be called Uncle instead of brother. He is of the same generation as your father." The three families were naturally very sensitive to the name of Chen Shaofeng. When they heard the word Shaofeng, their faces became gloomy and terrible. The leader said in a deep voice: "Lord Wang, did you have a man named Shaofeng in your family? Why didn''t you mention it? I don''t know if I''m lucky to meet this man named Shaofeng." The man bit the word Shaofeng very hard, which made Wang Lu even more surprised. However, thinking that Chen Shaofeng and his family had left and would not see through any clues, he said, "you are serious, sir. The person mentioned by the child is my good friend who forgets his age and is really called Shaofeng. Is there anything wrong with this?" As soon as he heard this, the man''s face was even more gloomy and terrible. He exuded a faint cold air. His eyes were unusually cold and murderous. He said coldly, "do you think I Zhou Yangping is a fool? Do you think I''m so easy to cheat?" "I came here with good intentions to ask, but you flattered me and disobeyed me. It seems that you don''t need to exist." At this time, Zhou Yangping''s momentum was great, and the momentum of the three layers of congenital basaltic weapons pressed wildly towards Wang Lu in front of him. Wang Lu was just a warrior in the realm of pre Tianyuan martial arts. How could he bear his strong momentum, and his whole body was immediately pressed to move. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." But he saw Zhou Yangping stretch out his right index finger and gently face the King Road. Suddenly, a purple finger Qi was released directly from his index finger and went straight through his chest. Wang Lu couldn''t even move. He just watched this finger go straight through his chest, but there was nothing he could do. His body seemed to be fixed. There was no way to resist it, and he couldn''t resist it at all. Poof!! The Qi strength of the index finger directly penetrated his chest, and blood rushed out of his back, and his whole face became very pale. Finally, the body fell heavily on the ground and died. Wang Lu''s son watched his father killed, but there was nothing he could do. He hated and hated why he came at this time. If he didn''t come, his father wouldn''t be found lying. He killed his father. At this moment, he didn''t cry because it was useless. He knew that once his father died, they couldn''t let go of themselves. Sure enough, when Zhou Yangping finished killing Wang Lu, he turned his eyes to him. "Cut the grass and get rid of the roots!" Ren Duzhi said. He is an expert in the innate Xuanwu realm sent by the Ren family to kill Chen Shaofeng. "I won''t do it without your reminding." Zhou Yangping said faintly. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. Naturally, he has been very used to it. This night, Huangcheng was destined to be restless. The city Lord''s house was slaughtered overnight, leaving no one alive, and no one knew what had happened. Everything is so abrupt that when they know, the building is already empty. For a moment, people in the Yellow City were in a panic. The whole civilians in the Yellow City stayed in their homes with their doors and windows closed. They were afraid that their homes would be killed like the city Lord''s house. No one knows that in this place full of corpses, an old figure came out of the ground and left the Yellow City soon. Chapter 169 At this time, Chen Shaofeng and his wife did not know what had happened in Huangcheng. Not long after they left, they entered a mountain. This was the place where Wang Bo asked them to live temporarily when they left Huangcheng. The geographical location here is very remote, with high mountains on both sides. It''s not easy to find them here. The night is very quiet and terrible, and the night in the mountains is even colder and terrible. There are many forest trees on both sides. There are occasional beasts passing by. Fortunately, there are no monsters, otherwise they can''t live here at all. When Chen Shaofeng was eating dry food, a figure rushed into the cave where they lived. "Who?" Chen Shaofeng immediately became vigilant. "It''s me!" at this time, an old figure came into Chen Shaofeng''s sight. "Uncle Wang! How are the of Huangcheng? Have they arrived at the city master''s residence?" Chen Shaofeng asked immediately. "Uncle Wang! What''s the matter with your blood? Are you hurt?" Du Ping''an asked at this time. "It''s hard to say!" Wang boben was very old. After this change, his already rare black hair suddenly turned white. His long silver hair was very abrupt yesterday. However, Chen Shaofeng''s attention was not on his white hair, but on his bleeding body. "Listen to me, get out of here right away. The people of the three families already know that you have just left Huangcheng, so they will search around in a wide range. It''s only a matter of time for them to find you with their powerful spiritual knowledge." Uncle Wang said hurriedly. Chen Shaofeng knew that Uncle Wang didn''t want to say, but he had guessed the result, which made the angry flame in his body run up. "The three families are very good, very good! If I don''t die, I will kill all the people of your three families." Chen Shaofeng said angrily. Du Ping''an was also angry. He was also angry. If it weren''t for them, the Wanglu family wouldn''t have died. They all hurt them, and the culprit was naturally the people of the three families. However, as soon as he said this, he heard a gloomy voice from the air. "Really? Then I''ll see how you slaughtered the people of my three families." At this time, three figures appeared in the forest. If they were not Zhou Yangping, who would they be? "Zhou Yangping, you''re right. It''s useful to let the old man go," Cao Ming said at this time. "That''s natural. He thought he could hide from our spiritual exploration by his hidden means. He didn''t know the heaven and earth." Zhou Yangping sneered. Seeing these three people, Uncle Wang''s face immediately turned extremely pale. He looked at Chen Shaofeng''s two people: "both CHILDES blame old and useless. They don''t know if they are used. They hurt not only themselves, but also you." "Uncle Wang, you''re serious. Even if you don''t bring them here, they will find us sooner or later. It''s better to solve them now. It''s more direct and happier." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Ha ha! Zhou Yangping, Cao Ming, did you hear that? This boy is so ashamed to say that he wants to solve us!" at this time, Ren Duzhi couldn''t help laughing when he heard what Chen Shaofeng said. "Some people really don''t know how to write the word" fear ". It''s good to let us solve them faster, so that we can leave this place where birds don''t shit faster." Zhou Yangping said with a disgusted face. Chen Shaofeng listened to the three people talking to themselves in front of him. His face was very cold and his fierce killing intention was constantly released from his body. After the blessing of the imperial tyrant formula in the body, the power of killing intention becomes more terrible. He stared at the three people coldly and said word by word: "you will all die here." With these words, the true power in his body surged up, and the ChiYan bullying technique was directly used. A fire red energy appeared on his left hand, and then it gradually integrated into his right arm. At this time, the ChiYan arm was completely born. "ChiYan arm!" In an instant, Chen Shaofeng''s right arm was several times thicker than before. The muscular arm was full of explosive force. At the same time, the ethereal step is directly stepped out. Now, although the ethereal step has not reached the state of Dacheng, it is not far away, so the speed is very fast. When stepping out, Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared in front of Zhou Yangping in the next breath, and ChiYan''s arm hit out directly at this time. Touch!! ChiYan''s arm hit Zhou Yangping directly, which made Zhou Yangping go back several steps, which was something he didn''t think of. He looked at Chen Shaofeng coldly and said, "sure enough, there are some ways. No wonder Zhou Chenfei will die in your hands." "But if you only have this strength, it will disappoint me. Your strength doesn''t make me qualified to kill you." He looked at Cao Ming with the lowest strength and said, "Cao Ming, you play with him!" Cao Ming said excitedly, "don''t worry! I won''t kill him all at once." Zhou Yangping both shook their heads at the same time. They were very clear that although Cao Ming''s strength was already the second level of congenital basaltic, it had just arrived. His strength was not particularly strong, but it was not comparable to that of Chen Shaofeng. Facing Cao Ming, it was also a tragedy of Chen Shaofeng. "Come on, boy! Let me see how strong you are." Cao Ming didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill him, but wanted to have a good play with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s expression hasn''t changed. He is still indifferent. His killing intention continues to emerge. Although he knows that there is a world-wide gap between himself and the three people in front of him, he wants to avenge Wang Lu''s family. As the culprits, these three people are also on his list of must kill people. At this time, Chen Shaofeng moved and stepped out directly. When his figure flashed, it turned into residual shadows. If people in the same realm can''t capture his figure, who is Cao Ming in front of you? That''s a real master of the innate Xuanwu realm. In his eyes, such speed has no effect at all. So when Chen Shaofeng moved, he also moved. He just took one step and caught up with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng did not expect that the other party''s speed was so terrible. As soon as he looked sluggish, his ChiYan arm immediately bombarded the past. "Just in time!" Cao Ming is also a muscular man. His body is also very strong, and most of the fighting methods are boxing attacks. Therefore, he immediately became more excited to see Chen Shaofeng come to his opponent with his ChiYan arm. Chapter 170 When ChiYan''s arm bombarded him, Cao Ming immediately raised his fist and bombarded him. However, he didn''t use a trace of real power, but attacked only by his own physical strength. Touch!! The two fists immediately bombarded together. Suddenly, an incomparably powerful force was directly transmitted from the other party''s fist, which greatly changed Chen Shaofeng''s face. He knew the strength of the martial arts in the congenital Xuanwu realm, but he was surprised when the other party fought against him with physical fists. After all, he knew how strong his ChiYan arm was. The other party resisted without using real force, which surprised him very much. At the same time, he also had deep fear. Sure enough, their strength is very strong. It seems that he is still the one with relatively poor strength among the three. Even such people are so strong. How can the other two be strong? Chen Shaofeng is not sure whether he can kill them successfully. Once the killing is unsuccessful, it must be them who are killed. But he didn''t know that when Chen Shaofeng was shocked, why didn''t Cao Ming opposite be shocked? You should know that he has been cultivating his body all the time. When fighting, he relies on a pair of meat fists. Therefore, even if he does not use real power, his physical power is not something that can be resisted by the general Xiantian yuan martial arts realm, let alone counterattack. With the power of his fist just now, even those with a congenital Xuanwu level may not be confident that they can resist it with all their strength. But Chen Shaofeng resisted. Although he took a few steps back, he still resisted. How could he not be shocked? However, while he was shocked, he also began to get excited. He had not met such an opponent for a long time. Naturally, he wanted to play longer. Therefore, he did not catch up directly after one hit. "Very good! Your fist is very good, you continue to fight! Let me see your real strength." Cao Ming said with an excited face. Zhou Yangping frowned slightly, but they didn''t say anything. Since Cao Ming wants to play, let him play again. After all, the final result is just to let Chen Shaofeng die. As for this process, they really don''t care much. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that Cao Ming didn''t attack directly. If he just attacked directly, he must be unable to resist his attack. Now that he has recovered, naturally he won''t care about his attack. In fact, why doesn''t Chen Shaofeng want his ChiYan arm to go further? Now that there is such an opportunity, how can he really give up? Chen Shaofeng laughed in his heart: "since you want to play, I''ll play with you." The corner of his mouth tilted an arc. Although the arc was not very obvious, it was seen by Du Ping''an who knew him very well, which made Du Ping speechless. He couldn''t help mourning for Cao Ming. He wanted to play, but he didn''t know who was the last one to be played! "As you wish!" Chen Shaofeng answered directly. At the same time, the real force in the body began to flow wildly. The real force acted on the red arm, which immediately made the fire red light on the red arm stronger. The light shines everywhere, and the fire red energy is constantly emitted, turning into a light mark to cut through the sky. The right fist was tightly squeezed, and the previous 70% of the force made him use 100% of the force. The huge momentum surged out of his body, and the terrible energy became stronger under the action of the real force in his body. A domineering spirit suddenly appeared on his body and rushed to him with the momentum of breaking everything. "Come on!" Cao Ming shouted excitedly again. He could see that the fist in front of him was powerful, so he couldn''t ignore it. The true force slowly circulated and acted on the double fists. However, he still didn''t try his best and obviously looked down on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. His great strength came out directly with the momentum. Touch!! Once again, there was a fierce confrontation between the two fists, and the powerful strength scattered with terrible energy. One punch made Chen Shaofeng''s whole arm numb. Cao Ming on the opposite side was also numb in an instant. With such strong strength, they still didn''t win or lose, which was something they didn''t expect. When the fists met, circles of air ripples continued to spread in all directions, but the two of them had nothing to do, which had to make people feel very confused. People with clear eyes can see that although there is nothing between them on the surface, for them, psychological attack is more terrible than that attack. Whether Chen Shaofeng or Cao Ming, he is very confident in his physical strength. Now, under the two attacks, they still can''t get each other. It''s impossible for them not to think of it. But compared with Cao Ming''s attack, Chen Shaofeng is better. After all, there is a reason why such a huge difference in realm will be resisted by RuRu. But Cao Ming on the other side was not calm. In the case of such a huge difference in realm, he couldn''t take Chen Shaofeng, who was so low in so many realms, and immediately felt that he had no light on his face. But there were two other families watching. Once he really lost, it was not his face, but the face of the Cao family. Therefore, after this punch, he began to take it seriously for the first time. It can also be said that people get angry. People often do this. If they can''t fight, they will sprinkle their anger on each other. No doubt, now Chen Shaofeng has become the object of his anger. "Smelly boy! You want to die! I wanted to have fun with you. Since you are so uninterested, go to hell!" Boom!! As soon as the voice fell, Cao Ming''s momentum soared, and the momentum of the second layer of the congenital Xuanwu didn''t burst out, but turned into substantive lights. When he gathered, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "have a good time? If I didn''t have the strength, I would have died. Now it''s said to play with me. Well, I''ll have a good time with you." Boom!! Similarly, Chen Shaofeng also broke out with all his strength, and a hegemonic will was directly released from his body. Although his hegemonic will has just been understood, its power is real. Now, after repeated use, the growth of his hegemonic will has become stronger, which makes him happy. However, he also knows that this blessing is only temporary. And this is just a way to use the hegemonic will. Now the hegemonic will has not even reached little Chengdu, and there are only these things he can do. Chapter 171 The power of this hegemonic will is not comparable to ordinary attacks. The higher the realm, the more things you know. Nowadays, the hegemonic will in Chen Shaofeng''s hands is just something that can only be seen and touched. Therefore, although there are many people who know him, they really feel very little. Before he can''t completely control this hegemonic willpower, he can''t find that he understands the willpower, which he knows very well. Nowadays, the higher the level of fighting characters, the more discount Chen Shaofeng''s ability to fight beyond his level. Fortunately, he has extraordinary martial skills, so that he can fight beyond his level all the time. However, with the improvement of the realm, this advantage will be smaller and smaller. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng must integrate this hegemonic will in any case. ChiYan arm becomes more powerful under the action of domineering will. If the previous domineering spirit just put a coat on it, now the domineering will warms it from the inside out, which essentially increases his power, and the natural attack becomes stronger. And this time, he didn''t hide his strength at all, his overbearing will was fully open, his red arm was wielded with all his strength, and his terrible strength crossed the air, leaving a trace of fire red energy. This trace is very obvious, full of willpower with a trace of domineering will. "After playing with you for so long, you should die!" Cao Ming seemed to have no until Chen Shaofeng''s fist. When his body was surging, he was shining brightly, and a terrible energy was emitted from his right fist. This energy is extremely terrible, emitting a thread of black light. Of course, this black light is not like the light of evil cultivation, but a simple energy, so Chen Shaofeng didn''t show any unexpected expression. For a martial artist, there are all kinds of energy forms, which determines the martial arts he uses. Obviously, Cao Ming wants to use martial arts for the first time. Sure enough, before long, his mouth opened gently, spit out three words and said, "black tiger fist!" Suddenly, the black breath on his body couldn''t help flowing. The powerful black tiger head appeared on his right fist. When the attack was released, it seemed that a very fierce black tiger rushed out from his fist with incomparable power. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the other party''s black tiger fist was this kind of boxing. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless. ChiYan''s arm hit it directly again. Black tiger and Chen Shaofeng''s ChiYan arm had a strong attack, but this black tiger fist is obviously not a particularly advanced martial art. Therefore, under the influence of Chen Shaofeng''s overbearing will, he was blown away by the fist of ChiYan''s arm, which made Cao Ming on the opposite side step back for several steps, and finally reluctantly stabilized his body shape, so he stood down. Cao Ming''s eyes were very cold, and his killing intention constantly appeared on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his martial arts would be useless and was repulsed, which made him more angry at the moment. The killing intention constantly emerged and filled with momentum. The huge momentum rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng with a strong killing intention. "It''s too much to think about killing me with this strength." Chen Shaofeng said sarcastically. "Some people are so cheeky, no wonder that people without strength are like this." Du Ping''an, who is on the side, also helped. Their words made Cao Ming''s eyes more angry. Although Zhou Yangping didn''t say anything, it can be seen from their eyes that their faces were very ugly. Cao Ming, as the second floor of congenital Xuanwu, couldn''t take Chen Shaofeng down for so long. Now he was defeated by him. How can they be happy? Ren Duzhi said directly, "Cao Ming! Attack with all your strength and kill him directly. Is that all you cao family have?" "You don''t have to talk, I''ll do it." Hearing Ren Duzhi''s words, Cao Ming became more angry. His terrible killing intention did not decrease, but became more violent. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also knew that he was going to use a big move. He secretly worked hard, and a faint golden light rose directly from his body. At this time, Cao Ming on the opposite side took out a giant axe. On the giant axe, white light flowed, and a faint threat emanated from the giant axe. At the same time, he shouted, "Jiuyang yuan axe!" At this time, Cao Ming''s body rose like the rising sun, which rose directly from the giant axe with a warm and terrible energy. With the momentum of breaking everything, the huge axe cleaved down in the air, as if it was going to split the sky in front of us. The very deep axe marks appeared in the air. The axe fell directly under the light of the rising sun, and the violent energy gathered together to chop down on Chen Shaofeng''s head. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng will not wait to die. The golden light on his body becomes more bright. At the same time, in the sky, a golden palm emerges and presses the giant axe down with an incomparably overbearing will. So that the axe can''t even raise a force of resistance. As soon as they felt the breath, both Cao Ming and Zhou Yangping''s faces immediately became ugly. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng had such powerful martial arts, which should not appear in this barren kingdom. But why did it happen again? Is there anything they don''t know here? However, soon they denied the answer, because they knew very well that they had searched anywhere in Datang, and there should be no such powerful martial arts. But how did this martial art come out? At this time, they thought of Datang college, which has always existed in the Datang state. Maybe the sky covering hand may come from there. However, now is not the time for them to care about this, because the sky covering hand has gathered in the sky. With its terrible breath, Cao Ming can''t bear it at all. Seeing this, Zhou Yangping immediately shouted, "Cao Ming! This martial art is more powerful. You are not his opponent at all. Don''t take it hard." He didn''t say that. Cao Ming was even more angry when he said it. He thought to himself, can only you, Zhou Yangping, have this strength? If you don''t let me pick it up, I''ll pick it up. At this time, the giant axe in his hand had changed its target into a golden palm on his head. However, it''s not easy to attack this palm. At least Cao Ming can''t do it now, which makes Cao Ming''s mood more irritable. Regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, he faces the hand that covers the sky and goes away. Chapter 172 "Nine Yang Yuan axe, chop it down for me!" Cao Ming shouted at Zhetian regardless of everything. "It''s no use! Under the cover of heaven, even if you are a martial artist with the second level of congenital Xuanwu, you have only one way to die." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed away and shouted, "cover the sky hand! Put it out for me!" All of a sudden, the extremely terrible pressure emanated from the sky covering hand, and the powerful energy radiated great power. This power was very powerful and swept away in all directions. Even Zhou Yangping standing aside could not survive, let alone Cao Ming, who was designated as the target. Under the power, Cao Ming''s expression began to become distorted. Gradually, Cao Ming''s face turned pale, but he had no choice. He had to do it, and he had to do it. The Jiuyang yuan axe cleaves down in the air. Its desperate power is often particularly powerful. The target is directed at Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng controlled the sky covering hand and watched the Nine Yang Yuan axe fall. The sky covering hand he released also fell directly with a huge golden light. Suddenly, time seemed to be at a standstill, and the great terror was pressing down on Cao Ming. An incomparably huge energy is emitted from the sky covering hand. Under the sky covering hand, everything will be annihilated. There is no exception. Even if it is stronger than Cao Ming, there is only a dead end. Boom!! The hand covering the sky fell suddenly, and the power of terror instantly destroyed the ground where Cao Ming was located. Cao Ming could not avoid being hit by the hand that covered the sky. The earth was torn. After the hand covering the sky fell, a huge palm print appeared on the ground, and the rest was Cao Ming''s figure who had fallen in a pool of blood. last-gasp goal! A real smash. The martial artist who was born in the second floor of Xuanwu was killed by such a weak person with absolute strength. No matter Zhou Yangping or Ren Duzhi looked at all this blankly and didn''t slow down. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have time for them to think carefully. Now he was lucky to kill Cao Ming, but he was haunted. He was well aware of the danger of the war just now. Once he failed, he would die. The most important thing is Cao Ming''s careless relationship, so it is obviously impossible to kill Zhou Yangping in this way. Now what he wants most is to escape here quickly, otherwise he is afraid that they will swallow so much that there are no bones left. Thinking of this, taking advantage of their dull expression, Chen Shaofeng quickly preached to Du Ping''an: "I''ll arrange a simple trap array to trap them here for a period of time. Let''s run away quickly." Du Ping led the God meeting at ease and was always ready. Chen Shaofeng also arranged a level-1 trapped array at this moment, because he arranged it the fastest, but he didn''t trap them for a long time, but it was enough for them to escape a long distance. When the array appeared, Chen Shaofeng immediately said to Du Ping''an, "let''s go!" Then they leave here directly. Then they don''t forget to take Wang Bo out of here and let him stay here. He has only one way to die. This is not what they want to see. How could he let the tragedy of Wang Lu''s family continue? So Uncle Wang, they must protect it. After leaving here and arranging Uncle Wang, they began to flee. There was no way not to escape, because even if one person died, there was no life or death depending on their strength, so he had to flee far away from here, which was the safest choice. Not long after they left, Zhou Yangping and his men broke out quickly. At this time, they were very angry, and the killing intention on their face was particularly strong. Zhou Yangping roared angrily: "Chen Shaofeng! If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man." Then they left the place together. They knew very well that Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng could not have been here all the time. If they wanted to find them, they had to follow their breath. Both of them have a treasure to track their breath. Once Chen Shaofeng''s breath is left on the treasure, they can track it through the treasure. Before meeting Chen Shaofeng, they really didn''t have any breath of them, but after the battle, they have already engraved their breath on their treasures. It''s very easy to find them. Chen Shaofeng did not know this at all. At this time, after leaving Huangcheng, they changed their original idea of going to Nanshan county and planned to leave the border of Datang. They know very well that if they continue to stay in Datang, it is too simple for Zhou Yangping and them to find them. The Tang kingdom is so big. If ordinary people want to find them, it is naturally very difficult, but Zhou Yangping, who are they? That''s the people of the four imperial families. As long as they say a word, the city masters in Datang will not cooperate with their actions? Once they appear in these cities, doesn''t it mean telling Zhou Yangping where they are? However, on the second day after Chen Shaofeng left Huangcheng, they found that Zhou Yangping, who should have been looking for them aimlessly, unexpectedly appeared in front of them. At this time, they just left the city where they settled yesterday, and when they walked out of the city gate, Zhou Yangping''s angry faces were printed into their eyes. "Peace! You run away quickly and I''ll hold them first." As soon as he saw the visitor, Chen Shaofeng suddenly changed his face. Several real spirit stones suddenly appeared in his hand, and a level-1 killing array of fan level directly appeared in front of him. Because they have experienced Chen Shaofeng''s array ability once, they have already prepared for Chen Shaofeng''s array. A long sword appeared in Zhou Yangping''s hand. It was full of sword energy. Just one attack broke Chen Shaofeng''s array. When the array disappeared, the means to protect Chen Shaofeng naturally disappeared. Zhou Yangping''s body also appeared in front of him and said, "it''s useless! Chen Shaofeng! You will die today. No one can save you." "You are the first one who dares to kill the people of my three families. The three of us killed you at the same time, but you still killed one. I have to say that you have great talent and combat power. Unfortunately, if you should not kill the people of my three families, you must die." Ren Duzhi said faintly. "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t think you will eat me. You are just martial artists with two or three levels of innate Xuanwu strength. Since I can kill Cao Ming, I won''t be afraid of you." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "In that case, why did you run away? Because you clearly know that if Cao Ming hadn''t underestimated the enemy carelessly, you wouldn''t have a chance at all. You would still think that we would give you such a chance again?" Zhou Yangping sneered at this time. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. What they said was very correct, but they didn''t know that in addition to covering the sky palm, he had a card to kill them. But this card will not be used easily. Once used, they will die. In fact, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t dare to use it indiscriminately, because it has too much to do with it. Once people in their family know that they are pregnant with it, he may really have only a dead end. Chapter 173 "Since you can''t escape, there is only one war. Let me see what means your two families have." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared, and the extremely terrible pressure was directly released. The power of overbearing will was also released, and ChiYan arm appeared at the same time. There is no way. In the face of two martial artists with congenital Xuanwu realm, he has no chance to hide his strength. Zhou Yangping and Ren Duzhi on the opposite side released their momentum. The substantive light was released from their bodies. They were incomparably powerful. They were worthy of being experts of large families. In fact, their power was not comparable to that of small families in Datang. At this time, Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t give them extra time to prepare. After the ChiYan arm appeared, they rushed up directly. The ethereal step directly steps forward, and each step is a few miles away. Even though they were far away from each other, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of them under the constant shaking of the virtual shadow of his body. ChiYan arm is decisive and direct. However, neither Zhou Yangping nor Ren Duzhi is a body refining person like Cao Ming. Naturally, they don''t have such a powerful body like him. If they want to treat the body with the body, they are not so stupid, and they won''t let Chen Shaofeng have such a chance. The distance between them and Chen Shaofeng was a mile. It seems to be a mile away, but if they want to attack, the attack can be reached in an instant. Chen Shaofeng saw that they didn''t want to fight hand to hand with themselves. He knew that each other''s defense was not strong. As long as he could attack their bodies, the damage to them must be very strong. Since we can''t get close, we can only use long-range attack, and the real force in our body is constantly surging up. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" He radiated the energy above his red arm, and his right arm became an ordinary arm in an instant. At the same time, a fire red energy appeared in his left and right hands. When this energy appeared, all the surrounding heaven and earth auras gathered, which made his energy more terrible. Gradually, Chen Shaofeng''s hands closed together, and the two energy balls collided. No, more accurately, it is fusion, because it can grasp the generation mode of the two energies and the energy components, so the fusion is very simple. The seemingly long process is only a moment. When the fused energy ball took shape, the terrible breath made Zhou Yangping and his colleagues across the street feel extremely frightened. In particular, there is also the power of will, which can not be understood by ordinary people, but the sign of entering the realm of creation. Chen Shaofeng can understand in this realm, which is enough to prove how terrible his future achievements are. Although they didn''t know what the willpower was, Zhou Yangping couldn''t watch him grow stronger and stronger. At this time, Zhou Yangping moved first and scratched a long scar with his long sword. "Meteor sword! Hundred streams break!" At this time, Zhou Yangping finally used his martial arts. This meteor sword is the family martial arts of the Zhou family. Zhou Yangping''s surname is Zhou, and he can really pass it on. Naturally, he is the legitimate son of the Zhou family. Meteor sword is the Jianzu sword skill of the Zhou family. Its power is naturally extraordinary. It has three styles. This hundred stream breaking is only its first style. Even the first style is not comparable to ordinary martial arts. As soon as Bai Liu broke out, the sword Qi changed into two, two into four, and four into eight, and immediately filled his body. When he launched the attack, the sword Qi turned into a whole, and a huge sword came out on his long sword. With the power of breaking everything, the long sword cut through the void, as if it was going to divide the sky into two. The purple streamer flashed and rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng''s location. The energy ball in Chen Shaofeng''s hand has been prepared for a long time, and he didn''t slack off when he released it. The terrible power is constantly released from it, and the energy ball with a strong wind directly impacts towards the hundred broken streams. For this attack, Zhou Yangping is full of confidence. After all, his realm is there. Now he has released his martial arts skills. Even if Chen Shaofeng is strong, he can''t resist him. He was right. If it was only normal, it would be so, but he forgot that Chen Shaofeng was not an ordinary martial artist. He had the ability to fight beyond his level. In addition, some time ago, he naturally understood his hegemonic will through Huangji Bashi Jue, and his strength increased greatly. Although his state is still low and he can''t beat Zhou Yangping positively, even if Zhou Yangping wants to beat him so easily, it''s not so easy. Boom, boom!! The two energies had a fierce conflict. The huge explosion destroyed the surrounding scenery in an instant. Looking carefully, it seemed as if there had been a devastating blow here. The aftermath of the explosion immediately knocked them aside. Fortunately, their strength was extremely extraordinary. They didn''t suffer any injuries because of this small aftershock. However, Zhou Yangping frowned at this time. He imagined Chen Shaofeng''s power, but he didn''t think Chen Shaofeng was so powerful. He still couldn''t kill him with his meteor sword attack. Chen Shaofeng is too powerful. Now he is only the third level of Yuan Wu, so he can fight with his third level of Xuanwu. Once he breaks through again, even he can''t defeat him, which makes him more anxious. He did not know that the reason why Chen Shaofeng could do this was because he despised him, in addition to his strong strength. Indeed, he just used the meteor sword, but did he really use his best? If he really did his best, with the power of Chen Shaofeng''s energy ball, he could break him directly and take Chen Shaofeng''s life. Who can blame him for his self-confidence that made him miss this good opportunity in vain? He can only blame himself. It''s true that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is very strong now, but even with his hegemonic will, his combat power is just a little stronger than before. In the past, he could fight on the fifth floor. Now it''s not difficult to kill people on the sixth floor. In other words, without using the sky covering palm, he can only deal with martial artists in the nine level realm of Xiantian yuan martial arts. It is more difficult to deal with the person with the first layer of congenital basaltic, not to mention Zhou Yangping, who is the third layer of congenital basaltic. Chen Shaofeng also knew that his energy ball had no effect on Zhou Yangping, so he began to prepare to arrange arrays around when the energy ball was released. Now, without relying on the hand covering the sky, only his array can deal with them. Fortunately, these two people are just born with two or three layers of Xuanwu. Although his array level is now level 2, it takes a long time to arrange, and only level 1 array is faster. Although this level of array can''t kill them with its power. But it''s very simple to limit them, which is what he wants to see. Chapter 174 The aftermath of the previous explosion really lasted for a period of time. During this period, Chen Shaofeng successively deployed several level-1 arrays. Chen Shaofeng had seen the power of the compound array in tianwu cemetery before. He had been trying to arrange it himself. However, even if he had a good array talent, it was still very difficult for him to arrange a compound array. It took a lot of time, but he couldn''t lay out a real composite array. Before his practice, he arranged some independent arrays, that is to say, each array was not integrated at all, and the array and array were still separate, which was no different from ordinary arrays. After repeated attempts, he finally succeeded, but the probability of success was relatively small. At the moment, he had to consider arranging a composite array again. After all, the general level-1 array could not trap them for long and would be broken by them. This compound array is continuous in the array. The power of the array is doubled. This is what Chen Shaofeng wants to see. Of course, the arrangement of compound array is also very complex, but it is much faster than that of secondary array. Before long, several first-class arrays appeared in front of him. What he had to do next was to integrate them. Sure enough, it was not so easy to integrate. However, it was still difficult for him. Immediately, two composite arrays appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Zhou Yangping''s figure has appeared again. He didn''t take Chen Shaofeng down after several attacks. He has begun to be a little agitated and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng recklessly. Chen Shaofeng waited for this moment, so when he rushed, the composite array immediately started, which made Zhou Yangping stop immediately. Looking at his aimless appearance, it is obvious that he has been deeply involved in it. Chen Shaofeng was able to empty his hand to deal with another Ren Duzhi. In order to prevent Du Ping''an from escaping, Ren Duzhi is constantly fighting with him, but how could he easily kill Du Ping''an who has obtained the nine changes holy tiger skill. However, even so, Ren Duzhi has been suppressing Du Ping''an. There is no way. The gap in the realm is too big. Now Du Ping''an has this combat power. When Chen Shaofeng comes, Ren Duzhi wants to kill him. How can Chen Shaofeng make him happy. ChiYan''s arm appeared in an instant and bombarded him directly above his body. How can Ren Duzhi, who is bent on dealing with Du Ping''an, realize that someone will sneak attack from one side? Suddenly, the whole body flew upside down like a kite with a broken line, and the whole body fell on the ground, like a dog eating shit. This made Ren Duzhi angry and said, "Chen Shaofeng! You want to die!" "No double claws!" When facing Chen Shaofeng, Ren Duzhi dare not be careless. You should know that Chen Shaofeng killed Cao Ming. Cao Ming and his strength are between Bo Zhongming, so he has to be careful, so his skill is martial arts. At the moment, Ren Duzhi''s right hand turned into a claw and grabbed it directly at Chen Shaofeng. The sharp claw is extremely sharp. Under one claw, you can catch several traces in the void. This is the terrible of unparalleled claws. The unparalleled person who owns level 9 of the Yellow terrace can not be compared with ordinary martial arts. It is powerful, so he is very confident that he will win by surprise with the power of this unparalleled claw. However, Chen Shaofeng will not give him this time to test the power of unparalleled claws. Zhou Yangping on one side may break out at any time. He can''t joke about their own lives, so he wants to kill them at the first time. In this way, they will have a chance to win when they face the Dragon Knight Zhou Yangping. Otherwise, they can''t escape their pursuit. So when he was fighting against Ren Duzhi, he secretly prepared to cover the sky. Although it takes a lot of real power to use the sky covering hand, with the supplement of the real spirit stone in the storage bag, he can recover in a hurry. "Unparalleled claws! I think it''s cat claws! It''s useless. You''ll die today." Chen Shaofeng ignored what unparalleled claws, and the real power in his body soared. The Huangji Bashi formula worked directly, and the powerful breath immediately came out of his body. A golden light rushed into the sky. As soon as he saw this light, both Ren Duzhi and Zhou Yangping in the array knew that things were bad. They knew the power of the golden light. Obviously, he wanted to kill Ren Duzhi. As long as Ren Du dies, with the strength of Zhou Yangping, he can''t have the assurance to kill Chen Shaofeng. At the thought of this, Zhou Yangping became anxious. However, the array should be right. The more anxious he was, the worse he was, but he couldn''t break out of the array. At the same time, Ren Duzhi outside also began to be anxious. He quickly withdrew his attack on Du Ping''an. With a flash of his figure, he was ready to escape. "It''s no use! Everything is bound to be destroyed under the hand of covering the sky." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were burning. He didn''t pay attention to Ren Duzhi at all. Ren Duzhi''s face changed greatly. He shouted, "Chen Shaofeng, you let me go. As long as you can let me go, I will immediately return to the family and promise not to pursue you. At the same time, I will try my best to make the people of the family give up pursuing you." Although he was saying that, his eyes kept spinning. It was obviously lying. Even if it was true, the Ren family chose to chase him today, which was an endless situation. He Chen Shaofeng is not a kind man. Unexpectedly, people want to kill him. How can he be so generous and let them go? Therefore, no matter who dares to pursue and kill, there is only a dead end. "It''s no use! You have only one way to die." "Cover the sky hand!" At this time, the golden light on the sky was great. At the same time, a huge palm appeared in the sky. As soon as the palm appeared, the power spread everywhere. Many creatures could not crawl after feeling the breath, and the whole body became trembling. "No!" Ren Duzhi yelled, and his figure kept flashing. He wanted to escape here, but even if he escaped, he couldn''t cover the attack range of Tianshou. "Kill!" With the fall of Chen Shaofeng''s last word, Zhetian''s hand directly patted down with infinite power. No matter how Ren Duzhi struggles or how he runs away, it''s useless. Compared with the previous sky covering hand, Chen Shaofeng can draw out the real power of his whole body this time, and his power is doubled. After all, he needs to ensure that he is safe. Chapter 175 Ren Duzhi was very unwilling, but what if he was unwilling? He just ended up in life and death. As soon as Ren Duzhi died, two of the three families came to kill him. Although they are the two with the worst strength, they are also martial artists at the congenital Xuanwu level. If they were not surprised, it would not be so easy for Chen Shaofeng to kill them. Now the only thing left is Zhou Yangping of the Zhou family. Zhou Yangping is the strongest of the three. Even Chen Shaofeng can only entangle with him for a while. It is almost impossible to kill him. But they also had to face him. At least after he joined hands with Du Ping''an, he didn''t know whether he could have the power of the first war. Boom!! Although Chen Shaofeng''s level-1 composite array is powerful, it can''t keep Zhou Yangping trapped for a long time. With a loud bang, Zhou Yangping finally broke out. "Chen Shaofeng! I''ll kill you." Zhou Yangping was furious. Although he couldn''t see the outside situation clearly, he still clearly felt the breath of people outside. He didn''t expect that Ren Duzhi was also killed by him after Cao Ming. You know, they are all congenital Xuanwu experts. How could he not be angry when they died like this? But while angry, he has a deep need for him. He knows very well that he will not be killed here today. When he meets him again next time, he will only have a dead end, which is what he wants to see. So as soon as he came out, he began to use martial arts. "Meteor sword! Hundred streams break!" It''s still the meteor. Although it''s not the first time to use it, its incomparable power still makes Chen Shaofeng anxious. In addition, now he has Du Ping''an around him. He can be confident that he will not be hurt by the sword, but he can''t guarantee that Du Ping''an will do the same. In order not to distract himself, he said directly to Du Ping''an: "Ping''an! You step aside. You can''t deal with him." Before Du Ping''an, he dealt with a situation where Ren Duzhi could be killed at any time, not to mention facing another higher-level Zhou Yangping? So Chen Shaofeng decided to let him rest, because even if he was here, he couldn''t help him. In fact, he also had another meaning. In case one of them was seriously injured, Du Ping''an would play a decisive role. This was also his own plan, but he wouldn''t use such a stupid method of dying together in case. ChiYan''s arms constantly burst out and broke his hundred streams one by one. Nevertheless, he still left some scars on his body, which is inevitable. Compared with the minor injury here, Zhou Yangping''s anger did not decrease at all, but increased a little. "Chen Shaofeng! I see how you break this move." Zhou Yangping''s breath was constantly revealed, and his enormous power was as dazzling as substantive light. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. It vibrates in all directions and has infinite power. "Meteor sword! Thousand stream chop!" At this time, Zhou Yangping finally used the second type of qianliu chop of their Zhou family meteor sword. Compared with hundred stream breaking and square, the power of meteor thousand stream chopping has increased by more than one level. It is not comparable to the previous hundred stream breaking in terms of energy or sword Qi. It can be said that if the hundred stream breaking is the start of the meteor sword, the thousand stream chopping is a sublimation of the meteor, and the power of this sublimation is incomparably powerful. Ordinary martial artists simply can''t bear the power of the thousand current chop. Even in Zhou Yangping''s current state, he can only release thousands of flow cuts several times. With more times of use, he has a great load on his body. From it, we can see the powerful power of meteor thousands of flow cuts. Chen Shaofeng''s face has changed at the moment. It was quite ugly yesterday. As Zhou Yangping thought, this thousand current chopping is the strongest martial skill he can use. Similarly, Chen Shaofeng also realized this. The huge lightsaber formed by the thousand stream chopping directly fell in the air, with infinite power, at least not comparable to the attack he released. Chen Shaofeng thought again and again. Even with his current ChiYan arm and overbearing will, he is not the opponent of this thousand flow chop at all. So after final consideration, I decided to use the sky covering hand again. Although the continuous use of the sky covering hand this time also has a huge load on his body, he has no choice, unless he wants to let his two people die here. What is the increase in body load compared with death? "Cover the sky hand!" After a thought flashed in his heart, Chen Shaofeng released his hand to cover the sky. It appears almost instantaneously. It is also a powerful martial art. Whether it is the hand covering the sky or the meteor thousand flow cutting, it is frightening. There was a strong conflict between the golden sky covering hand and the thousand flow chopper. The lightsaber and the huge palm kept roaring against each other, and the real power consumed by the two people became more and more huge. Both Chen Shaofeng and Zhou Yangping are very worried. They know that if they confront each other like this, they will eventually lose all their true strength. In this way, no matter who it is, as long as there is an ordinary person, it can easily kill them. Chen Shaofeng is fearless. After all, there is Du Ping''an around him, but does Zhou Yangping dare? afraid to! I really dare not! Zhou Yangping takes his life more seriously than anyone else. Even if he knows that Chen Shaofeng is a great threat, as long as he doesn''t provoke him in the future, he doesn''t think Chen Shaofeng can really find him. So at this moment, Zhou Yangping played a retreat drum. After really seeing the power of Chen Shaofeng''s hand covering the sky, he realized that there was a certain reason why Cao Ming and Ren Duzhi would fall into his hands one after another. If you have this sky covering hand, let alone him, even ordinary martial artists with four layers of congenital Xuanwu will not easily kill him. Of course, if you have strong martial arts skills, it is OK. So after Zhou Yangping backed out, he immediately found such a reason for himself. It seems very legitimate, but everyone can see that he is just timid. "Chen Shaofeng! Your power of covering the sky is really powerful. It''s even as powerful as the meteor thousand flow cutting power of his Zhou family. I''ll let you go today until the next day is your death." Zhou Yangping left such a sentence and left here directly. As for the death of the other two, what''s his business? Why did he avenge them? After he left, Chen Shaofeng fell down as soon as his body softened. In fact, Zhou Yangping didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng was already a remnant candle in the wind when he released his hand to cover the sky. If he continued, Chen Shaofeng vowed to lose his combat ability because of the loss of his true strength. At that time, Chen Shaofeng will die. But he was too anxious and too timid, so he lost a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Chapter 176 "Big brother! Are you okay!" Du Ping''an hurried over and helped him up. Chen Shaofeng shook his head weakly and said, "I''m fine! Fortunately, Zhou Yangping ran away, otherwise, we would be really dangerous." "Yes! I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong." This battle made Du Ping feel powerless. He knew that although they could be regarded as experts in Datang college, they were just a weak existence outside. Therefore, he planned to enter Chen Shaofeng''s mountain and sea space for cultivation after this time, and never come out until they reached the congenital Xuanwu realm. When he said this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop him. Now he makes enemies everywhere. It makes him better to act without Du Ping''an. Therefore, after sending Chen Shaofeng to the inn in the nearby city, he directly entered the mountain and sea space. Without the pursuit of the three families, Chen Shaofeng began to recover leisurely in the inn. Such days have been going on for quite a while. During this period of time, he would have returned to Nanshan county again, but he didn''t expect to get an amazing bad news before he returned to Nanshan county. As the strongest force in Datang country, Datang college was destroyed overnight, and all people died in battle. No matter the students or elders, they didn''t even leave the whole body. The culprit is King Mu Nan. At the thought of these, Chen Shaofeng knew that Datang college was destroyed and the student elders were killed because of him. If he hadn''t killed Li Junjie, it wouldn''t have made King Mu so crazy that he even invited someone to destroy Datang college. You should know that the elder is now an expert in the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm. Ordinary people can''t kill him at all, even King Mu Nan. Now the Datang academy has been destroyed and all the elders have died. Even Liu Xinghai can''t survive. It can be imagined how powerful a helper the King Mu Nan has hired. Anger grew gradually from Chen Shaofeng''s body. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that several fast horses died. He didn''t eat or drink, didn''t sleep, and rushed to the King City with his life. At this time, he was expressionless, just like a retired couple. He knew that he was on his way desperately, even though he knew that even if he went to Datang college, he could not be resurrected. King Mu Nan didn''t block this matter. He even sent it to such a remote place in order to lead him out and catch him again. How could he Chen Shaofeng not know? But what if you know? Can he not go? No! This is precisely because he guessed Chen Shaofeng''s psychology, the reason why King Mu Nan would do it so blatantly. It took only two days for Chen Shaofeng to arrive at Wangcheng from a remote town. As soon as he arrived at Wangcheng, he went directly to Datang college, although he knew that Datang college had become a dead land. Although he knew that King Mu Nan had already prepared a snare here, waiting for him to throw himself into the net, he went there without hesitation, just because that place and people there were his closest friends, that''s all. Sure enough, when Chen Shaofeng came to Datang college, the originally magnificent gate of Datang college had become a ruin, and there was no vitality in it. The heavy death made him heartache. He entered the college, which was full of many corpses. Because these corpses had been exposed to the sun for several days, they had sent out bursts of stench. Desperate, Chen Shaofeng moved them together one by one and buried them. Every time he buried one, his heart sank and his anger rose even more. After he buried all the students, he found that the students here didn''t leave everyone. It seems that some of them escaped. As for those teachers and elders, he buried them in another place to distinguish them. The breeze, like a strong wind, added a bit of awe to the already depressed college. At this time, a figure appeared on the ruins of the college. He looked at the embarrassed Chen Shaofeng and said, "you shouldn''t have come back!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. His eyes were cold and without a trace of emotion. Even if the man in front of him was the first person in Datang college, he didn''t bother to see him. "I know you hate me. I don''t care, but you should know that I don''t represent a person. To tell you the truth, my feelings for the college are no less than you, but do you know who King Mu Nan brought this time? It''s from the sect, and the disciples of his sect helped him deal with Datang college, otherwise you think it''s the people of Datang college with King Mu Nan''s strength How old is the opponent? "Qin Feng said weakly. After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Chen Shaofeng''s mood fluctuated slightly, but there was no big fluctuation at all, as if everything seemed so flat. "This time, King Mu Nan brought two people. Although there are only two people, none of them is an expert at the innate martial arts level. The lowest one has reached the level of the first heaven and earth martial arts. The strongest one is also the senior brother of King Li Tian of Mu Nan, a martial artist at the seventh level of the first heaven and earth martial arts. It''s too much for these two people to destroy a family with the strength of the first level of innate martial arts It''s easy. " "What about the Tang royal family? Don''t they care? Do they just watch the sect disciples punish the murderers in the King City?" Finally, Chen Shaofeng spoke. However, his words at this time were quite indifferent, and the expression on his face was also very stiff. However, these Qin Feng would not care. He felt heartache when Datang college was destroyed and a group of student elders died. He could watch all the people in the college die, but there was nothing he could do. He didn''t have the feeling of powerlessness before. At that moment, he made up his mind. After the matter was over, he went to other places. Their strength was still too poor. As long as you have absolute strength, are you afraid that such things will happen again? No, even if someone dared to come, there was only a dead end. In the final analysis, it is because they have no strength, which is why he said that Chen Shaofeng shouldn''t come here. After all, once he comes here, he will only end up dead without life. He doesn''t think Chen Shaofeng can still save his life under the attack of such powerful three xiantiandi martial arts experts. It''s no use unless he has a great hand. But even if he has such a card, he may not be able to succeed. After all, his strength is too much different from that of the other three. Chapter 177 "The Tang royal family is just the puppet royal family of zhenlingzong among the four major sects in Donglai region. These two are the inner sect elders of zhenlingzong and have a special status. Do you really think that Datang college has such energy to fight against the inner sect elders of zhenlingzong?" Qin Feng asked. "The inner door elder of Zhenling sect!" Chen Shaofeng flashed a killing intention in his eyes. The killing intention was direct and obvious, and it was particularly strong. Even Qin Feng in front clearly felt it. Qin Feng frowned and reminded: "Shaofeng! Don''t do anything stupid! There are only a few of us left in Datang college now. I don''t want you to have another accident. Now you have just entered the city. I don''t think they will get the news so soon. You still have a chance to leave. Leave quickly!" Chen Shaofeng still didn''t speak. There was still no emotion in his eyes. The whole person seemed dull, but full of killing intention. "They all deserve to die!" Qin Feng became more worried as soon as he heard his words. He was afraid that Chen Shaofeng would impulsively rush to munan palace for revenge. That would be tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg and killing yourself. Qin Feng didn''t know. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng thought so. Indeed, in terms of realm, he is so low that he can''t even compare with Qin Feng in front of him, but is this him? Obviously not. He has the ability to fight beyond his level, but how can he be the opponent of the martial artist in the pre heaven and earth martial realm? Even King Mu Nan himself can solve him with one hand, not to mention two inner door elders from Zhenling sect. Chen Shaofeng rushed up like a brainless man. He was looking for death. Don''t forget that Chen Shaofeng has his own cards. Although the martial artists in the realm of heaven and earth are strong, they are not invincible. If Chen Shaofeng reaches the strength of more than five layers of congenital Xuanwu, he is also confident that he can kill the experts in the realm of xiantiandi martial arts. However, it takes too long for Chen Shaofeng. What he wants is to seize the day. So he can only use the last method, that is to use the spirit tool purple dragon. It seems that there is only one level difference between every artifact and spirit artifact, but the power of them is very different. What''s more, the spirit artifact Purple Dragon emptiness in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is a high-level spirit artifact, which is naturally more powerful. It''s not impossible for him to use this card to kill them. However, if they escape, his possession of spirit tools will be exposed. At that time, it must be the people of the four major doors, which can be very certain. If this is the case, even if he uses a spirit tool, it will have no effect. They will certainly make perfect preparations for his spirit tool. At that time, it will be difficult for him to insert his wings. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng was angry at this time, but he didn''t lose his mind. He knew what to do and what not to do. But sometimes, it''s not what he can choose. While they were chatting, a figure appeared at the gate of Datang college. "Chen Shaofeng! You did come! It''s not worth the king waiting for you so long." It''s no doubt that Li Tian, the king of Mu Nan, is here. "Li Tian!" Chen Shaofeng said gnashing his teeth. The anger he had suppressed completely burst out when Li Tian appeared. "I let you pay with blood." The so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet, not to mention the hatred of killing the hospital. Although Chen Shaofeng has been forcing himself to suppress his anger, at the moment when he really saw Li Tian, his anger burned completely, and the momentum full of anger rushed out of his body immediately. The momentum is like a macro, and his overbearing will was released at the moment. "It''s no use! With your innate level of yuan and Wu, you don''t even have room to resist me. Let me give you a ride!" Li Tian is not in a desperate mood for Chen Shaofeng. Li Junjie''s death has always been like a thorn in his heart, which is very uncomfortable. As long as you kill Chen Shaofeng, all this can end. When Li Tian''s words were uttered, his powerful momentum was released. The momentum of xiantiandi martial arts realm can''t be resisted by Chen Shaofeng, a martial artist with three levels of Yuan martial arts. As soon as this momentum appeared, it was like a mountain, pressing on Chen Shaofeng. Touch!! Chen Shaofeng''s whole body was directly pressed to the ground by that momentum, and his head and front were close to the ground. In that way, he was as embarrassed as he was. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s heart was completely shocked. He never thought that the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm would be so powerful. This momentum alone made him look like this. How can he fight if it goes on like this? There''s no need to fight like this. He has only one way to die. "Idiot! You''re so stupid. I don''t know how I chose a master like you. Don''t you know that momentum says it exists and does exist, but if it doesn''t exist, it''s just the breath of a martial artist. You''re a real martial artist of the Xiantian yuan martial realm. Are you afraid of a mere breath?" "Also! The mountain and sea space is much stronger than what you want. It can directly help you shield your breath, whether yours or others." Chen Shaofeng was surprised and said, "what? There is such a good thing? Why didn''t you say it in the morning?" "After you got the mountain and sea map, you didn''t study it all the time. The mountain and sea map is much stronger than you think." xiaohaidao. Chen Shaofeng nodded. He found that what Xiaohai said was really right. Since the mountain and sea map can form its own space, it is naturally not such a simple treasure. When things happen here, he really needs to have a good understanding of the mountain and sea map. After all, this is his first treasure. With Xiaohai''s reminder, Chen Shaofeng directly shielded each other''s momentum with the help of mountain and sea map. This relaxed Chen Shaofeng''s body and mind. His body close to the ground began to move slowly, and then gradually stood up. Li Tian looked at Chen Shaofeng, who had been overwhelmed by his momentum, and gradually stood up again, which made him confused. It is very simple to force such a low-level person with one''s own realm. How did this happen now? He didn''t understand. "Chen Shaofeng! I didn''t expect you to have some strength, but even so, what? Can you turn out the sky with your three-level realm of Xiantian yuan and Wu?" Li Tian sneered with disdain. Chen Shaofeng approached him step by step. With each step, his momentum strengthened. With the momentum rising, the real force in his body also surged up. With each surge, the momentum will be released for a while. Chapter 178 "My strength is really not as strong as you, but even if I fight my life, I must let you pay with blood." Chen Shaofeng roared angrily. "Blood for blood? It''s up to you? Do you think you are qualified?" Li Tian sneered with disdain. This suddenly made Chen Shaofeng silent. As Li Tian said, his strength is too weak to be Li Tian''s opponent. There is only one way to kill Li Tian, but this method makes him very vigilant. After all, the two inner sect elders of zhenlingzong haven''t appeared yet. Once the breath of the spirit tool is exposed, they will come to rob. This is not what he wants to see. "Is this qualification not your has the final say?" Chen Shaofeng bit his teeth and still didn''t give up. Even if he knew he wasn''t his opponent, he couldn''t lose in momentum. "It''s ridiculous! The king wants to see how qualified you are to pout so much in front of the king." Li Tianleng snorted. He started decisively. He disdained to use any martial arts and real power, so he bombarded Chen Shaofeng directly with his physical fist. Chen Shaofeng is also unwilling to show weakness. Knowing that he is strong, he can''t be silly. He only uses his physical fist to resist, and the red fire arm is used directly. The power was maximized, and the fire red light rushed to Li Tian in an instant. Touch!! The fists collided with each other, which immediately aroused a spirit like a blade and directly cut Chen Shaofeng''s clothes. When the fists met, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt the absolute power from each other''s fists. That kind of extremely powerful force, although Chen Shaofeng used his ChiYan arm, he could only draw with him, from which we can see the strength of the other party''s body. Sure enough, the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm is the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm. Without using the body and martial arts, it has such terrible power. Once he uses the martial arts, how terrible will its power be. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has decided to use the spirit weapon. Anyway, he doesn''t allow Li Tian to live in this world, even if he pays his life. Datang college treats him well. Master Liu Xinghai and Tang Yufeng treat him like their own son. How can he not avenge them? "It''s no use! No matter how you attack, the weak is the weak after all. Let me give you the last ride!" After saying this, Li Tian showed a light, and the true power spread directly from his body, which was used on his fist, making the power of his fist to a higher level. Then he called Chen Shaofeng again. With the help of Zhenli, there was a great difference between the auxiliary power without Zhenli. When ChiYan''s arm touched his fist, Chen Shaofeng''s whole fist seemed to hit an iron wall, which could not be broken. At the same time, under the bombardment of the other party''s strength, Chen Shaofeng''s fist rotated the muscles on his arm, which made him miserable. If he hadn''t stopped in time, now his arm would have become a useless arm. But even so, Chen Shaofeng still doesn''t know what giving up is. If he can''t do it once, he can''t do it twice, and if he can''t do it twice, he can''t do it three times. He doesn''t know how many times he has attacked, so that his arm can''t lift up. At this time, he realized that the strength of the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm was by no means comparable to that of now. "You''re tired! It''s my turn." From the beginning to the end, Li Tian was only passive defense. At this moment, he finally took the initiative to attack. The huge breath was revealed from him, and the power to destroy everything suddenly burst out from his fists. Boom!! When the fist attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body, the whole body flew out in an instant. The blood splashed in the air and crossed a beautiful arc. Then his body hit the ground directly, forming a deep pit on the ground. But with this punch, Chen Shaofeng has lost half his life, and the real power in his body has become chaotic. "Now you should understand! In front of the king, what''s the use of resisting again? This is the last blow. Go to death!" A cruel smile flashed across Li Tian''s face. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed over his right fist. The blue light formed a shock wave and directly attacked Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng dragged his scarred body and suddenly smiled. He smiled very brightly. This smile made Li Tian across from him a little confused. But he didn''t think Chen Shaofeng had any follow-up means, so his powerful fist still fell as planned. But soon something happened and a dramatic scene came. As a purple light flashed, Qin Feng, who was watching the war between the two, heard a scream from Li Tian. Then, one arm fell, and the blood flew out directly. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng has a purple spear in his hand. The blood on the spear has not dried up and is dripping from the tip of the spear. "No... impossible! How could it be? How could you have such a powerful weapon?" Li Tian''s self-confident face suddenly became frightened. His right arm was directly cut off, which greatly weakened his combat effectiveness. In his current state, he could not resist Chen Shaofeng at all. Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk nonsense to him. He knew very well that the more time the spirit tools in his hands were exposed outside, the more obvious the two elders in the true spirit sect could be, so he rushed over directly and took the lead. "Die!" The purple spear turned into a purple dragon and stabbed him directly at his chest. Li Tian, who was originally arrogant, seemed to be fake in front of the purple dragon. No matter what attack he launched, he was directly destroyed by the purple dragon. Now his right arm is broken, and his strength is greatly reduced. Now the purple dragon is strong, and he can''t resist it at all. Even the strongest martial arts can''t be used. Boom!! The purple dragon directly passed through his body. When the purple dragon disappeared, the purple spear appeared in his chest and his heart was pierced by a gun. Although it was a little incredible, Li Tian could not do anything even if he was conscious. This is a shot full of anger and a shot of death. He hasn''t even experienced the shock brought by that shot. "No!" Li Tian was unwilling to roar, but no matter how unwilling he was, the outcome could not be changed. In the past, he was so arrogant that he regarded Datang College as nothing and their students as the existence of mole ants. But now he died under a mole ant that he could kill easily. How could he be reconciled? ------------------- Ares Pavilion is a happy readership. You can add friends who are interested. You can put forward any good suggestions for this book. The number is 608904238. We look forward to your participation to make the Ares Pavilion team huge. Chapter 179 Li Tian''s body fell heavily to the ground and couldn''t get up anymore. There was no breath left. After finishing all this, Chen Shaofeng immediately put the Purple Dragon into the storage bag again, and immediately the smell of the spirit instrument disappeared. Chen Shaofeng is very aware of the consequences of his killing Li Tian, so he resolutely didn''t stay here. As for Qin Feng, he didn''t care about him. He believes that he won''t tell others about his possession of spiritual weapons. What''s more, he didn''t know what the long gun was and what the spirit weapon was. Naturally, he wouldn''t say it. After receiving Li Tian''s storage bag, Chen Shaofeng flashed and rushed directly to the city gate. He came to the king''s city to kill Li Tian. Now that Li Tian is dead, he can''t stay here waiting for the elders of his school to retaliate. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that just when he left the king''s city, two figures rushed out directly from the king''s house of Mu Nan. They flew up, stood on the roof and kept scanning around. One of them muttered, "how could it disappear? I just felt it!" Another humanitarian: "do you really feel wrong? How can there be such a level of weapons in this small Datang country?" "My feeling can''t be wrong. It must be a spiritual weapon. No doubt, no matter what, the emergence of this spiritual weapon is very important. As long as I can add a spiritual weapon, my true spiritual sect can definitely surpass the other three major gates." These two are the two inner elders of zhenlingzong who Li Tian invited to help him destroy Datang college. One of them is Shi Leshan and the other is Li Mu. Li Mu is Li Tian''s family, so he can invite them. "The fluctuation of spirit tools came from the direction of Datang college." Shi Leshan said. "Is there any master in Datang college?" Li Mu asked suspiciously. "Whether we have it or not, let''s go and have a look." After saying this, Shi Leshan left here directly. In the blink of an eye, he appeared at the gate of Datang college. At this time, they saw Li Tian killed by Chen Shaofeng. The two immediately rushed directly to Li Tian''s body, full of anger. They never thought that someone dared to kill their disciples of Zhenling sect under their eyes. Why didn''t they get angry? "The body is still warm. I believe Li Tiangang has just been killed. With their speed, they should be able to catch up with him soon." Shi Leshan said with strong anger. "If you just feel right, this person must have killed Li Tian by virtue of the power of spiritual tools. As long as we can catch up with him, the spiritual tools will be readily available." Li Mu said excitedly. "You''re right! But since the other party can kill Li Tian, we have to be careful. Don''t underestimate the opponent, otherwise we will only regret ourselves." Shi Leshan and his disciples knew very well that they had to rely on the power of spirit tools to kill Li Tian. The other side was definitely not the warrior in the realm of heaven and earth. What''s more, he is not even a martial artist in the congenital Xuanwu realm. After all, it can be seen from Li Tian''s body that the other party released a blow and killed Li Tian. However, they can''t grasp the real power of the spirit instrument at all, so there are energy fluctuations revealed by the spirit instrument around them. "Let''s go! I believe he''s not far from here. We must catch up with him in a short time. Otherwise, as time goes by, the spirit will disappear. It''s impossible to catch up again." Shi Leshan said. Li Mu nodded, and they left here directly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that Shi Leshan and his two men had chased in his direction. At this time, he just left the king''s city for a short time. He didn''t dare to stay all the way, but even so, he couldn''t go far if he wanted to go. Even though he has recovered a lot along the way, he still can''t get out of here quickly. He is almost stop and go, which is naturally not fast. When Chen Shaofeng walked out ten miles from the King City, he found that two very strong breath rushed towards him. They were very strong and frightening. Needless to say, I don''t know that these two people should be the inner door elders of the so-called zhenlingzong. He didn''t expect that the other party would come so quickly. It seems that it should be the spirit tool that absorbed them. Now he was in a forest, and they couldn''t find them for a moment, so he began to move forward slowly under the cover of trees. But he didn''t think that the other party was not looking for him with his figure, but with the weak spirit breath. When the two of Shi Leshan rushed to the forest, Shi Leshan immediately said, "this person should have felt our breath, so he ran into the forest and wanted to leave under the cover of these trees. It''s naive." Li Mu also sneered. They are the inner sect elders of Zhenling sect. Their strength has reached the third and fourth levels of innate martial arts. Can''t they find him? Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that they had come to the forest and were not far from him. As he kept running away, he found that the two men''s breath was not far away, but closer and closer, which made his heart sink and he stopped moving forward. "It''s time to come." Chen Shaofeng stared solemnly at the two people in front of him, and his anger and killing intention kept emanating from him. "You killed Li Tian?" Shi Leshan said first. "He is as damn as you!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Shi Leshan''s face didn''t change, as if he hadn''t heard his words. He glanced at him lightly and said, "I''ll give you a chance to hand over the spirit instrument to me, and I can leave you a whole corpse." "Are you an idiot?" Chen Shaofeng said sarcastically. If you want your life and want people to hand over spiritual tools, how can there be such a good thing in the world? Shi Leshan had a killing intention on his face. It was the first time he dared to abuse him in front of his face, which made him angry. "And you are not qualified to kill me. Since I can kill Li Tian, I can also kill you both." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Even if you have a spirit instrument, what? Do you think you can fight us with one spirit instrument? It''s naive." Li Mu sneered with disdain. "The warrior in the first heaven and earth martial realm is stronger than you think. Since you choose the dead road, we will kill you first and then take your spiritual weapon." With that, Shi Leshan planned to do it and rushed out directly. Chapter 180 Different from Li Tian, he didn''t underestimate Chen Shaofeng or the power of spiritual tools at the beginning. Only the sect elders like them know the horror of spirit tools. Even if Chen Shaofeng can''t find one thousandth of the strength of spirit tools, it''s enough for them to drink a pot, so they can''t let such an accident happen. After Shi Leshan''s body rushed out directly, the attack in his hand also came out. Although he did not use martial arts at this time, Chen Shaofeng could not resist the power of his arms alone. The arm seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. Under the twitch of the arm, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly became numb. Although his arms were heavy, Chen Shaofeng didn''t grow up a vegetarian. Coupled with his strong body, he stubbornly resisted Shi Leshan''s attack. Shi Leshan''s expression immediately stagnated. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng had resisted his attack without using any weapons and martial arts, which made him see Chen Shaofeng more. However, even so, he still wants to die. For him, spiritual tools are more important than anything. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng can''t naively think that Shi Leshan stopped his attack because he wanted to let him go. As the inner sect elders of Zhenling sect, they brutally killed so many people in Datang college. Naturally, they won''t be kind people. What''s more, the attraction of spirit tools to martial artists is so great that even fellow disciples may turn against each other and fellow roommates may fight. "You want to kill me and take the spirit weapon! Then I''ll show you the real power of the spirit weapon." Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate at all. Since they already knew about the spirit weapon, he would not be stingy to use it. Otherwise, with his strength, he will be killed by them in less than two rounds. It''s really too late to use spirit tools at that time. As soon as the purple dragon gun came out, the heaven and earth changed color. The originally cloudless sky became surging with the emergence of the purple dragon, as if there was a feeling of wind surging. A purple light rushed into the sky, and the sound of dragon singing rang through the whole forest. With a stroke of the purple dragon gun, the two attacked Shi Leshan with a purple mountain. Although Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not strong, he has a purple dragon gun, but he is enough to fight with the two people in front of him. The power of purple awn is unparalleled. Even people as strong as Shi Leshan and Li Mu can''t despise the power of gun awn. They released their martial arts one after another to resist the spear, but finally they underestimated the power of the spear. The purple spear directly cut their bodies with the power of breaking bamboo. Suddenly, as soon as their bodies stagnated, they knew that they finally underestimated the power of the spirit tool. It was not what they expected that such a weak warrior should have such strong combat effectiveness. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng succeeded in one shot. Zhenli in his body instilled the past into the purple dragon gun without stinginess. The purple dragon gun immediately released ten thousand rays of light, which was particularly strong, like an iron column of light to the sky. The light fell on Shi Leshan from the sky. Shi Leshan had already noticed Chen Shaofeng''s attack. He knew the power of the purple dragon. He didn''t underestimate him this time. The real power in his body kept surging up. "The sun killed me!" The fire red light radiated from his arm, and his palm was filled with a violent energy. With the influence of his own cultivation, the energy became incomparably powerful and directly attacked the past against the light. Boom!! The two energies are intertwined and send out a strong explosive threat. The power was so powerful that it immediately destroyed all the surrounding trees. The originally lush forest suddenly appeared an empty place. There was no trace of vegetation around, as if it had been completely destroyed. At this time, even with the protection of the purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng''s body was directly shocked by the aftershock of the explosion, and a burst of Qi and blood surged in his body. It seemed that a stream of Qi and blood constantly emerged from the body fairy, but they finally forced him down directly. Sure enough, the master of xiantiandi martial arts is worthy of being an expert of xiantiandi martial arts. Each move has infinite power. That move is obviously not the opponent''s full strength, but it has caused such damage. No wonder if he was just an ordinary martial artist, he would have died several times. "You won''t die in this way! The power of the spirit tool is really powerful. Boy, hand it over, or I''ll make you unable to survive or die." Shi Leshan''s eyes immediately emitted a light. A warrior on the third floor of Xiantian Yuanwu could rely on this spirit tool to resist his attack, but it was also something he didn''t expect. "Shi Leshan! What''s the nonsense with him? Just grab it." This time, Li Mu made a direct move. His body jumped up and fell directly in front of Chen Shaofeng. A strong breath emanated from his body. "Lingguang palm!" Suddenly, a strong breath came out of Li Mu''s palm. His body turned into a white light and directly impacted Chen Shaofeng. On his right palm, the aura reappeared. The white light made the power of his palm more powerful. "It''s useless. With the power of this martial art, you want to take my life. You''re a little naive." Chen Shaofeng held the purple dragon gun in his right hand. His body was full of light, and his powerful breath was like substantive energy, spreading around. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was like a king in the world. His overbearing will was directly released by the purple dragon gun in his hand, and immediately pressed Shi Leshan and his two heads. Shi Leshan did not expect that Chen Shaofeng had such a terrible momentum. This momentum is not something that ordinary martial artists can resist. If it is not because their realm is much higher than Chen Shaofeng, they can press them on the ground with the power of this momentum alone, and even can''t resist. "No! We have to release powerful martial arts. It seems that his fit with the spirit tool in his hand is getting better and better. Once it is completely fit, even if we want to kill him, I''m afraid it will become very difficult." As he fought with Chen Shaofeng, Shi Leshan felt more shocked. Although Chen Shaofeng''s realm is low, his strength is undoubtedly huge. Now he has seen such a battle for the first time. At this moment, he knew that Li Tian''s death was not unjust. With such a strong combat effectiveness, they were not opponents. If they were in the same realm, they had no room for resistance at all, so they were directly killed by him. So today, anyway, they will kill Chen Shaofeng here, or they will feed the tiger. In the end, they will die. This is not what they want to see. Chapter 181 Now that they have seen the power of Chen Shaofeng, Shi Leshan and Li Mu can''t attack as just now. This time, they should really go all out, or if Chen Shaofeng escapes, they will regret that their intestines will be green! The two exchanged their eyes. One left and one right rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. Everyone released a strong momentum and burst out a powerful attack on their right fist. Every punch and every foot went all out, so that Chen Shaofeng was embarrassed. The ethereal steps kept stepping out, but they still couldn''t avoid their attack. There was no way. He had to cross his purple dragon gun in front of his chest, which reluctantly resisted their attack. However, if this goes on, he still has only a dead end. He can only take the initiative to attack, and perhaps there is a glimmer of vitality. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng held the purple dragon gun tightly in his right hand, and then a purple gun awn suddenly appeared. The terrible power was automatically emitted, which was incomparably powerful and powerful. A sweep of the gun tip immediately released a fierce and incomparable strength. "Zhenwu Lingyin!" Shi Leshan was not idle when Chen Shaofeng released the attack. The previous martial moves were of little use to Chen Shaofeng, but this Zhenwu Lingyin is an extremely powerful martial skill. Even in zhenlingzong, few people are qualified to practice this martial art. Even Li Mu, who is also an inner sect elder, is not qualified to practice. From then on, we can see the strength of the Zhenwu spirit seal. Sure enough, when the Zhenwu spirit seal appeared in the sky, the power emitted could restrain the spear of the purple dragon gun, which also shocked Chen Shaofeng. But anyway, Chen Shaofeng can''t wait to die. The Zhenwu spirit seal looks very terrible. In addition, he was used by Shi Leshan, who was born with three layers of martial arts, and his power is naturally more powerful. At this time, a huge mark with white light appeared in the sky. This mark is very huge. It has infinite power by the true power of Shi Leshan. "Chen Shaofeng! Under the Zhenwu spirit seal, even the martial artists of the fourth floor of the innate martial arts will die. I don''t think you can survive." Then he controlled the mark and photographed it directly on Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng didn''t use martial arts before, because the general martial arts can''t borrow the power of the purple dragon gun, but one martial art is completely different, that is ChiYan bullying killing. This is a kind of martial art that he can''t understand. He can''t even tell the real level. He can attack in any way. Naturally, the purple dragon gun is also OK. The real power in the body kept surging up, and the Huangji Bashi formula worked at the same time, and the hegemonic will broke out in an all-round way, which made the power of ChiYan Basha become more powerful. The fiery red energy on the purple dragon gun directly covers it, which makes the already powerful Purple Dragon gun more terrible. The purple red light is great. Every time the purple dragon gun is waved, the gun awn released becomes stronger than before. Seeing the Zhenwu spirit seal falling down, Chen Shaofeng rose angrily and burst into the sky. The purple gun awn cut through the void. Suddenly, a very deep gun mark appeared in it, as if to cut the whole sky. However, with the power of the purple dragon gun, it is naturally impossible to really cut through the sky. This is just a visual illusion. However, even so, the power of the purple dragon gun has been extremely terrible at the moment. The Spear''s awn was so huge that the Zhenwu spirit seal disappeared before it was photographed. This made Shi Leshan, who was originally the releaser, a burst of Qi and blood gushed out of his throat. He was obviously bitten by the Zhenwu spirit seal, otherwise he could not have become like this. Chen Shaofeng was already injured before he took action, and his natural combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. However, Chen Shaofeng is different. With the power of ChiYan bullying, he releases the power of Zilong gun as a spirit weapon to the greatest extent. Every time the purple dragon gun is waved, a huge gun mark will be drawn. Shi Leshan is still hurt by the purple dragon gun, and there is a huge hole in his chest, and the blood can''t stop flowing out. The most deadly thing is that after the wound appears, it seems that it can''t stop. It keeps bleeding until the injured bleed to death. It''s very overbearing. Of course, Shi Leshan, as the inner sect elder of zhenlingzong, naturally can''t have only this strength. I don''t know what pill he took and stopped the blood. The blood stopped. His injury was not so simple that he could recover. He had to stop killing Chen Shaofeng. "Li Mu! What are you doing? Why don''t you kill him?" He was injured, but Li Mu was indifferent there, which made Shi Leshan angry. In fact, Li Mu has just been observing the battle between them. He also knows that Chen Shaofeng''s spear is powerful. How can he rush forward to die? But you can''t go without going. Then you ran slowly. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng stepped out directly with ethereal steps, and the purple long gun stabbed out directly again. Each time, the trace of the gun awn became larger. This makes Li Mu anxious, but he has nothing to bear. Li Mu is undoubtedly very cunning. It''s really difficult to kill him. But because of his cunning, it was easier. Chen Shaofeng pretended to stop the attack, but secretly prepared another hand. Sure enough, he was really fooled and took advantage of Chen Shaofeng''s opportunity to directly attack. The sword spirit was wanton, and a long sword appeared in his hand. "True spirit sword formula! True spirit chop!" This is obviously a sword formula of Zhenling sect. The natural power is also very powerful. Although it is not as powerful as Zhenwu Lingyin, the difference will be especially huge. This true spirit chop was the same as the general sword chop. A huge lightsaber appeared in the air. The lightsaber directly cut down with the power of breaking everything. Chen Shaofeng also cut the real spirit. His eyebrows suddenly became beryllium, but he didn''t care. When Li Mu was close, the purple gun awn appeared again. "Die!" The purple dragon spear awn was unmatched, not to mention that the other party didn''t realize that the spear awn would suddenly appear. Before the Zhenling cut was cut off, his body had been pierced by the purple red spear awn. Li Mu opened his eyes wide and showed an incredible look. He didn''t expect that the inner door elder of Zhenling sect and the master of xiantiantiantianwu realm would die in the hands of a mole ant. Even though this mole ant is a powerful mole ant, it is always a mole ant, which makes him wonder. He couldn''t understand that the power of the purple dragon gun was even stronger than he thought. He could ignore his defense coat and take his heart. Chapter 182 Chen Shaofeng pulled out the tip of the gun with an expressionless face, kicked his body out directly, and rushed towards the stone Leshan. Shi Leshan didn''t expect that Li Mu would die in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. Even if Chen Shaofeng had spiritual tools to help him, he couldn''t become so powerful. Moreover, according to his appearance, his true power was obviously consumed greatly. How could Li Mu not be his opponent with his strength? This made him a little strange. He always felt that Chen Shaofeng was evil in front of him. Now he has been seriously injured. It''s too unlikely to kill him. The other party has spiritual tools to help him. His strength has increased greatly. Even if his defense is not as good as him, he must be able to hit his body. Judging from the current situation, if they fight, he has no confidence that he can defeat him. Thoughts, Shi Leshan''s mouth is overflowing with a thread of blood. Sure enough, he was badly hurt, so he ran away without thinking. If he tried his best to attack Chen Shaofeng, he might have a chance, but when he wanted to escape, he was doomed to fall. Chen Shaofeng is also very anxious. Although he has been secretly absorbing the real spirit stone, he is still a drop in the bucket. He uses the purple dragon gun and the ChiYan bullying technique. The loss of real power is much faster than he imagined. If Shi Leshan didn''t want to escape, but fought to the death, even if Chen Shaofeng had a spirit weapon Purple Dragon gun in his hand, there would be only one way to die in the end. But he couldn''t see Chen Shaofeng''s situation clearly and wanted to escape, which hit Chen Shaofeng''s heart. The purple dragon spear sent out a purple red spear awn. He took the gun and hit it directly. Seeing this, Shi Leshan was shocked and quickly released his attack to resist, but his attack seemed so powerless under the spear of ChiYan bullying. "Die! If you want to destroy Datang college, this is the price." Chen Shaofeng was full of purple light, and the purple dragon gun suddenly stabbed out one shot after another. "No! You can''t kill me. If you kill me, zhenlingzong won''t let you go." Shi Leshan was surprised. "Do you think if I let you go, the true spirit stone will let me go?" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain and said, "so you''d better die!" With that, the purple dragon spear stabbed out directly. Seeing that Shi Leshan was going to die in front of him, Chen Shaofeng was determined that as long as he died, everything would be over. But just then, a very terrible breath came from afar. "Shi Leshan! You disappoint me. A three-tier martial arts expert was forced to look like this by a martial artist in the pre Tianyuan martial arts realm." At this time, a blue figure appeared in the sky. The other party stepped on the tree and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng in a moment. This is a middle-aged man. His clothes are the same as those of Shi Leshan. He should also be the inner door elder of Zhenling sect. "Big brother!" Shi Leshan seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and ran over at once. But who knows, his big brother saw his embarrassed appearance and slapped him out. "Give me a good introspection. Wait until I kill this son and get the spirit weapon." This man turned to Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng saw his appearance, he was obviously stunned. What a handsome middle-aged man, he can imagine that he must be a handsome young man when he was young. He looked at Chen Shaofeng coldly and said, "give me the spirit weapon! I can keep you a whole body." Chen Shaofeng looked cold and said with a sneer, "are all the inner sect elders of Zhenling sect idiots? They want to kill me and ask me to hand over the spirit weapon. How can it be so easy in this world." Although Chen Shaofeng looks unchanged, only he knows his situation. The handsome middle-aged man is obviously better than Shi Leshan at several levels. His momentum is very terrible. Now his real power is almost exhausted. Even if he reluctantly releases an attack, it doesn''t work. There is no doubt that this is a dead end, a dead end that is incomparable to him. "Since you don''t want to hand it over, I''ll take it myself." The handsome middle-aged man stepped out step by step. When he took each step, the pressure became stronger on Chen Shaofeng. When he came to Chen Shaofeng, the pressure was enough to burst Chen Shaofeng''s blood vessels. If it weren''t for his strong body, he would have died now. In fact, he also wanted to borrow the power of mountain and sea map, but the real power in his body at this time was not enough for him to do this. Now he can only watch the middle-aged man walk towards him step by step, and then come to take his life and take the purple dragon gun in his hand, but he is unable to resist. But anyway, he can''t wait to die here. The purple dragon spear was directly released, and his arms were waved with his hands. The purple dragon spear came out again and pierced everything. The middle-aged man felt the power of the purple dragon spear awn, and was not surprised. He said, "Oh? It has such power. This long spear may still be a high-level spirit weapon. It seems that even God can help me." Then, the middle-aged man ignored Chen Shaofeng''s gun attack. His right fist poked out and grabbed the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. It seemed that he wanted to rob the purple dragon gun. How can Chen Shaofeng make him happy? The purple spear awn appeared again, which made the middle-aged man frown, and there was a trace of impatience in his arrogant and indifferent expression. "Since you don''t want to hand it over, go to hell!" I didn''t see how he released the attack. As soon as he pointed out, a light shot directly from the tip of his index finger. The light was like a death ray, shooting directly at Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. With an instinctive flash, he immediately splashed blood into the sky and dyed the surrounding trees red. Although he was forced through the fatal blow, his left arm was directly pierced by the light, and he couldn''t even lift it. "Oh? I didn''t expect you could avoid my first move. It seems that you have some strength." At this time, the corner of his mouth was contemptuous, flashed an inexplicable killing intention and said, "but whatever it is, you still want to die. I think you can avoid me." Then the light came out again. This time it was Chen Shaofeng''s right arm. Originally, he wanted to stab his right arm. The purple dragon gun would fall and he could get his hand. However, Chen Shaofeng was much more stubborn than he thought. Although he was hurt, he still clenched his teeth and held the purple dragon gun tightly, and still refused to release a point. The middle-aged man suddenly became angry and said, "I think you can hold on until when." The light shot out directly on his right arm again, but Chen Shaofeng still bit his teeth and survived. No matter how much pain he felt on his arm, he didn''t intend to give up. He wouldn''t let them be happy or die. Chapter 183 "Since you are so tough, I think your heart can stick to it." The middle-aged man has obviously killed. With the power of his light, once he shoots Chen Shaofeng''s chest, his heart should be shot through. At that time, Chen Shaofeng''s strong willpower is useless. Finally, there is only one way to die. After all, the heart is the source of all the vitality of the human body. Once the heart is destroyed, people have only one way to die. The middle-aged man obviously wants Chen Shaofeng''s life. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng smiled and was very happy. Maybe death is a relief for him! "Come on! I want to see how much strength the inner door elder of zhenlingzong has." Chen Shaofeng''s body is full of purple light. This is his last blow and the last blow he can only use. Once this wave of attack is released, he will have no choice but to die. "Just dying!" The middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to him at all. A ray of light appeared on the tip of his index finger again, and then a ray of light shot directly from the tip of his finger. Chen Shaofeng also began to go crazy. The purple dragon spear appeared again and directly bombarded out against the light. But when he wanted to release the attack, he found that his purple dragon gun had returned to his purple dragon gun, which surprised him. "Am I Chen Shaofeng destined to die here today?" Chen Shaofeng''s mind flashed the impressions of several Taoists, including Du Ping''an, father, master and Liu Miaoshi. "Is this the scene before death?" Chen Shaofeng said with a bitter smile. At this time, Du Ping''an, who was practicing in the mountain and sea space, suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had a hunch and shouted, "big brother!" At the same time, in chiyun Hou''s house, a middle-aged man suddenly stood up and looked worried. In a strange place, Liu Miaoshi, who was practicing, also opened her eyes and disappeared in situ. "Die!" The light of the middle-aged man came out directly, and Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes. He also had to close it, because the light was too fast and powerful. In addition, his body was already full of holes because of the light just now. He didn''t even have the strength to move. How to avoid it? Only choose to give up and close your eyes. Hum!! Suddenly, a voice of indifference turned into an invisible sound ripple and rushed directly towards the middle-aged man opposite. As soon as the middle-aged man felt the cold hum, he was surprised. He immediately withdrew his attack and his face became very gloomy. He stared at the empty shadow in the sky, and his face became more and more pale. Flying in the air, people can fly in the air. That''s the ability that only strong people who have reached the state of first daily martial arts can have. The visitor turned out to be a strong man in the first Tiantian martial arts realm, which made the middle-aged man''s face suddenly become gloomy and terrible. He was angry that he would come out of the biotechnology Festival when he saw that the spirit instrument was about to be obtained. At the thought of the power of this spirit instrument, it can make a martial artist of the three layers of Xiantian Yuanwu kill the martial artist of the Xiantian Tianyuan martial realm. Its power can be imagined. He believes that once he has mastered this spirit tool, even the strong in the congenital tianwu realm will have the power of a war. So he didn''t intend to let Chen Shaofeng go at all. He raised his right hand gently, and a light shot at Chen Shaofeng''s chest again. As long as Chen Shaofeng died, the spirit instrument would be his. At that time, even if it was the strong one in Tiantian martial arts realm? Does he still use fear? "Die!" The tianwu strongman in the sky saw that the middle-aged man still wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng. He was angry, his right hand stretched out, and his huge palm fell directly in the air. The huge palm turned into a burst of light and patted the middle-aged man. The powerful palm makes the middle-aged man unable to resist. When he really saw the power of tianwu strongman, he found sadly that he was so vulnerable in front of tianwu strongman with his strength of the first six layers of tianwu. Touch!! The middle-aged man''s body was directly patted to the ground by the huge palm, and his body immediately sank half a Zhang deep. Although his body was directly photographed into the ground, the middle-aged man was also a congenital master of martial arts. Although this palm was powerful, it was not enough to seriously hurt him, so he quickly got up from the deep pit on the ground. He stared angrily at the tianwu strongman in front of him and said, "who are you? There is no injustice between you and me. Why do you want to fight me?" The visitor smiled gently and said with disdain: "no grievance, no hatred? You destroyed my college and dare to say no grievance, no hatred?" "Your college? Who are you? Datang college can''t have tianwu strong men." the middle-aged man said very firmly. "I''m Tang Yufeng, President of Datang college, and I''m also the master of Chen Shaofeng you want to kill." not bad The visitor is Tang Yufeng. Before, he went to the four families to discuss for Chen Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect that he would go for several days. Now he returns to Datang college and finds that Datang college has become a ruin. There were also several earth bags on the ruins, which were written with eight characters of the tomb of teachers and students of Datang college, which made him realize what. Immediately, he went to ask the people who knew about it. Only then did he know what happened in Datang college, the arrival of Chen Shaofeng, and their final destination. He rushed over. But he didn''t expect that what he saw was the scene of Chen Shaofeng''s torture, which made him very angry. He was desperate to fight the middle-aged man in front of him. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also heard Tang Yufeng''s voice, which raised his head desperately. However, at this time, all parts of his body had been devastated by the light, and blood flowed like a flood. The blood dyed his clothes red. The Qi and blood on his face also looked very scarce, and his face was particularly pale and weak. "Take this pill." When Tang Yufeng came to Chen Shaofeng, he took a pill from his arms and sent it to Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. Now he doesn''t have to move his arms. Naturally, he can''t take it by himself. Chen Shaofeng nodded and swallowed the pill directly. The pill melted at the entrance, and its power directly impacted his body, which greatly supplemented the true power in his body. At the same time, the blood on his body did not flow out, and it had stopped. As for Chen Shaofeng''s arms, they can''t recover in a short time. Fortunately, his two arms haven''t suffered a devastating blow, and they recover faster. When Tang Yufeng saw that Chen Shaofeng was ok, he turned around, faced the middle-aged man in front of him, and said coldly, "you can cut yourself!" Chapter 184 "You decide yourself! Don''t force me to do it." Tang Yufeng stared at the two people without expression. Both the middle-aged man in front of him and Shi Leshan are just two dead people in his eyes. "Tang Yufeng! Don''t go too far. We are also the inner sect elders of zhenlingzong. Zhenlingzong won''t let you go if we kill us." the middle-aged man said in a deep voice. "Too much? You told me too much?" At this time, Tang Yufeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in the world. It seems that you think zhenlingzong can really cover up the sky?" "In your opinion, zhenlingzong is incomparably powerful, but in my opinion, zhenlingzong is weak and pitiful. Even if your elders who first came to tiantianwu realm came, I wouldn''t pay attention to them, let alone you." "Your courage is really not small. You not only destroy our college, but also kill the students and elders in our college. If you don''t kill you, why should I explain to those dead students and elders?" Tang Yufeng said angrily. The middle-aged men''s faces turned blue and white at this time, but they were speechless. They did destroy the whole Datang college, not even one of them. But how did they know that the dean of Datang college was such a powerful man who first practiced martial arts every day. If you really know, even if you give them ten courage, they don''t dare to do it. Now such a result is what they did not expect. "Don''t do it yourself? Let me help you!" Tang Yufeng doesn''t intend to let go of the two people in front of him. It''s his greatest kindness to them to let them die comfortably. The right hand stretched out again, and the powerful momentum was revealed from Tang Yufeng. With the palm falling again, the body of the middle-aged man in front was knocked down again. However, Tang Yufeng used 60% of his strength this time, so when his palm touched the middle-aged man, he sadly found that he couldn''t resist it at all. Only watched the palm attack his chest. When the palm touched his body, it destroyed his body in an instant. Just for a moment, the middle-aged man died. When the middle-aged man died, the rest of Shi Leshan would be much easier to do. After all, he had been injured by Chen Shaofeng''s spirit weapon before. Now he is subjected to Tang Yufeng''s strong attack again. There is no doubt that he will die. As soon as Tang Yufeng arrived, he killed two masters of xiantiandi martial arts, which also stunned Chen Shaofeng. He never thought that his cheap master should have such strong strength. This strength is terrible, which makes him happy. At least there is such a master behind him to rely on. After Tang Yufeng solved them, he came to Chen Shaofeng, grabbed his body and said, "don''t talk. I''ll take you to a place to heal." Then he flew directly in the air. First, the martial artists in the martial realm of Tiantian can fly in the air, but they can''t fly for a long distance. I don''t know why Tang Yufeng can still fly with people, which makes Chen Shaofeng confused. However, he did not ask. After they left the previous forest, they flew in one direction. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know where they were going, and Tang Yufeng didn''t say. Until he came to a valley, Tang Yufeng stopped and fell directly below. After they fell, they appeared directly next to a pool. Tang Yufeng said to Chen Shaofeng, "go in! This pool has a good healing effect and can speed up the recovery of your arm and body injuries." Chen Shaofeng nodded and jumped directly into the pool. He didn''t care where it was, but he believed that his master would not deceive him. Sure enough, after his body entered the pool, a very comfortable feeling immediately came from his body. It felt warm. When the liquid entered his body, he began to recover the tissue on his body, which made his injured wound crisp, uncomfortable and comfortable. After Chen Shaofeng began to recover in the pool. After Tang Yufeng on the bank silently ordered, he walked towards a small house next to the pool. However, before he went inside, he saw a young man come out of the small house. When the young man saw Tang Yufeng, he looked down on him for the first time and said, "didn''t you say you''d never come here?" Tang Yufeng was silent and did not respond to the youth''s words. Seeing his appearance, the young man was not angry, and then said, "is that boy your apprentice?" Tang Yufeng nodded, which was the default. The young man continued, "talent is good! But the realm is too low. Are you really going to let him enter there?" "Jade without polish can''t make a thing! Next, please. I can''t stay with him all the time. This may not be a good thing for him. Maybe one day, he can finish what we can''t do." Tang Yufeng looked at the sky as if he were muttering to himself and talking to the young man. "Tang Yufeng! You''re too irresponsible! Just give this boy to me? But go natural and unrestrained? I won''t do it." the young man angrily said. Tang Yufeng didn''t answer him, but said directly: "January! You let him stay there for a month and let him out! With his current cultivation, he can only stay there for a month. January is also his limit. Only then can he be qualified to really face the death of zhenlingzong and three inner sect elders. Zhenlingzong will not give up so easily. Now he is not enough to deal with them." "Only then can he save his life under the pursuit of zhenlingzong." The young man stared at him helplessly and said, "it''s not easy to be your apprentice. You know what''s in that place? It''s called the place of death. You let him stay there for a month?" Tang Yufeng didn''t speak. Obviously, it has been decided long ago. At this time, the young man sighed helplessly, "well, I''ll do as you say. However, it''s not up to you and me to decide if you can''t stay in there for a full month. You know what''s in there." "But it''s also most appropriate to go in his realm. Otherwise, if he goes in a higher realm, the strength of the things inside will become more terrible." Obviously, the young man also had lingering palpitations. He also entered the place and naturally knew the real terror inside. Chapter 185 "Then I''ll leave first! I think he can recover in two days, and then you can tell him again!" Tang Yufeng said that he left here, leaving the young man alone. He always came and went in such a hurry, and the young man was used to it. Finally, he took a look at the direction of the pool, and the young man returned to the small house again. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know that Tang Yufeng has left here, and he doesn''t know that his master Tang Yufeng asked him to go to a place of death to experience. The place of death is full of all kinds of creatures, including humans, monsters and even dead creatures. They are different, but their strength is not small. It is not easy for him to deal with now. At this time, he was bent on recovering his injury, but he didn''t think about anything. Two days passed. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s injury had completely recovered, and even improved in his realm. He had been promoted to the fourth floor of Tianyuan martial arts. His strength improved so fast that it was amazing. However, this is what he bought with his life. Sure enough, fighting is the fastest way to improve his strength. After leaving the pool, he looked excited to find Tang Yufeng, because he didn''t expect Tang Yufeng to be so powerful that he could kill the experts in xiantiandi martial arts realm in an instant. What kind of strength can he do? Only those who are strong in tiantianwu realm are qualified. He never thought that his master was a strong man in the first Tiantian martial arts realm, which made his thoughts fly disorderly for a moment. But soon he was disappointed. No matter how he looked for it, he couldn''t find the trace of his master Tang Yufeng. Obviously, he had left, which made him silent all of a sudden. At this time, a young man suddenly appeared in front of him, which startled Chen Shaofeng and asked, "who are you? My master?" The young man smiled and said, "my name is Su Rui. I''m the younger martial brother of your master Tang Yufeng. You can call me martial uncle." "Martial uncle?" asked Chen Shaofeng suspiciously. Su Rui nodded with a smile and said definitely, "yes! And your master has given you to me. You will practice here for a month." "I see! I just don''t know what I practice?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "You don''t practice with me, but if you want to practice in a special place, which is called the place of death, more than half of those who enter there will never come out." "The land of death is in a special space, including humans, beasts and dead creatures." "Dead creatures?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and didn''t understand what it was. Su Rui didn''t explain to him, but continued: "the human beings are the same as you. They are the people who went to experience. Many of them are people from other fields." "There are three domains in donglingzhou, namely our Donglai domain, fire spirit domain and the last spirit sword domain. Each domain has a channel to connect the place of death. The major gates of the three domains will send some potential disciples to experience, including the four major gates in our Donglai domain." Hearing Su Rui''s words, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up. Aren''t the four main doors of Donglai region including the four main doors of Zhenling sect? Since he can''t deal with zhenlingzong, the disciples who want to deal with zhenlingzong can''t be caught easily? It excited him. Su Rui didn''t bother his thoughts. He continued: "the passage of time in this place of death is different from the outside world. It''s one month outside and one year inside, so you have to stay inside for a full year, that is, the outside world can come out in one month." "However, due to the emergence of spirit tools in the place of death this time, the sect forces in the three domains sent the younger generation to rob it. Only people under the age of 20 are allowed to go there. It is very dangerous, but it is often accompanied by opportunities. It is said that in ancient times, the place of death was a mountain gate of a powerful sect. It only became a mountain gate when it was destroyed by dead creatures Like this. " "The first thing you have to do in this experience is to try to save your life, and then experience. Only those who have really entered the place of death know why it is called the place of death." "I have already said what I should say. Prepare yourself and I will take you to the entrance of the land of death tomorrow." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "I know, martial uncle!" At this time, he thought of Du Ping''an in the mountain and sea space. Then he said, "martial uncle, can I take my brother with me? My brother was also a student of Datang college." Su Rui thought for a moment and said, "OK! Take me to bring him." "Don''t bother so much. He''s on me." With Chen Shaofeng''s big hand waving, Du Ping''an''s figure appears at present. Su Rui took a deep look at Chen Shaofeng and said, "there are still few treasures on your boy. There is room for people. Don''t take living creatures in front of others in the future, or you will only die. That''s all you say." "I see! Martial uncle! Don''t worry! I''m not so stupid." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Su Rui didn''t say anything more, so he went back to the small house. He also asked Chen Shaofeng to prepare well. After all, this place of death is not a good place. Before that, Chen Shaofeng had simply told Du Ping''an about the place of death, and then told him in detail. As soon as Du Ping''an heard this, his eyes lit up. Such a place may be very dangerous, but it is also the fastest place to improve his strength, so he naturally can''t miss it. Then, Chen Shaofeng took Du Ping''an to jump into the pool again to practice. This pool is not only a wonderful medicine for recovering from injury, but also a great place for training and recovery. Will I let go of such a good place? Soon, they restored their bodies to their peak state in the pool. When people left the pool, Su Rui seemed to have known for a long time. He opened his eyes and appeared next to them. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked, "are you ready? Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "it''s all ready!" "Now that we are ready, let''s go." Su Rui said. "Martial uncle! Isn''t the intersection of the land of death here? Where are we going?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "I said it was here, but I didn''t say it was here?" Su Rui immediately gave Chen Shaofeng a white eye. Chen Shaofeng''s expression suddenly stagnated and speechless. He thought and thought, and found that he really didn''t say that the place was here, which made him helpless. "Let''s go!" As soon as Su Rui waved his hand, he immediately sent out a light from his body and held their bodies. Then Chen Shaofeng and them saw their bodies flying directly in the air, and followed Su Rui straight in one direction. Chapter 186 The place of death, also known as the forbidden area of death, is one of several famous forbidden areas in the mainland. Different from other forbidden areas, other forbidden areas are obviously attended by people, but this death forbidden area is different. Because it is self-contained and exists independently, it cannot open its existence without means. Therefore, few people except experienced people will enter this forbidden area of death. The place of death is located in the northwest of the Tang Dynasty, a sparsely populated place. There are many bushes here. They are green and dense. You can''t see the end. Between the bushes, there is a towering tree with a diameter of three feet. Beside the towering tree, there is an open and Bush free place, which is the entrance to the place of death. Because the entrance to the place of death is located in all parts of donglingzhou, relatively speaking, few people will pay attention to it, because it is located in a small kingdom such as the kingdom of the Tang Dynasty, and naturally no one will pay attention to it. Moreover, if you want to enter the land of death, you can''t enter it without the help of the strong above the daily martial arts level. Although the place of death is a forbidden area, it is more like a place of experience, but different from ordinary places of experience, the danger here is no less than that of other forbidden areas on the mainland. Many people died in it, but even so, some people sent their younger generation to the place of death in order to make them grow up faster. With Su Rui leading the way, they were very fast and didn''t take much time to appear at the entrance of the place of death. "The entrance to the place of death needs to be opened by experts above Tiantian martial arts level, so most of the young generation in the place of death are talented disciples of the large sect." "However, don''t be afraid. No matter whether it''s a disciple of a large sect or a casual practitioner, everyone can''t be older than 20. Although your two levels are not very high, if you want to occupy a place in them, it''s not impossible." "Remember, although the monsters and dead creatures in the land of death are terrible, the most terrible thing is the people''s heart. There are many treasures in the land of death, whether they are magic medicine or advanced weapons. What I want you to do is to keep your life in the land of death within this year." Su Rui said solemnly. Looking at the expression on his face, he obviously knew the danger of the place of death, otherwise he couldn''t remind them again and again. "Martial uncle! Don''t worry! We will be careful and try our best to improve our strength." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "OK! It''s getting late. Open the entrance and go in!" Su Rui didn''t say anything more. Instead of saying more, it''s better to let them experience it in person. Although the place of death is dangerous, it is also accompanied by opportunity. Only after personal experience can we better understand its significance. At this time, Su Rui came to a place that seemed to have no entrance, and then a light blue light came out of his body. The light became stronger and stronger, and rushed out of his body like substantive energy. The light was given to his palms. Su Rui released a real force from his palms, and then used the real force to constantly impact the bushes in front of him. A magical scene came out. The bushes should have been destroyed in an instant when they were hit by such a real force. But the Bush in front of me was not affected at all, and even couldn''t shake, as if the Bush was fake. When Zhenli kept pouring in, the original void space gradually changed and shone. Under the constant impact of Zhenli, a circular entrance appeared in front of the three people. At this time, Su Rui kept instilling Zhenli while distracted and said to Chen Shaofeng: "take advantage of this opportunity and go inside quickly." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said nothing more. His body instantly drilled into the entrance. When they entered the entrance, the whole person disappeared at the entrance. Seeing here, Su Rui gave up the real force output at the entrance. Feeling that most of the real power had been consumed in his body, he said silently: "this work is really not done by people." Even such a powerful man makes Zhenli consume so much. It can be imagined that if an ordinary martial artist can insist on waiting until the entrance is opened? It''s impossible at all, so the first martial artist in Tiantian martial realm is still the minimum requirement to open this entrance. "Boy! I hope you can come out alive." After saying these words, Su Rui immediately soared into the air and flew directly away from here. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an, who had just entered the place of death, finally came out after a whirling situation in the channel. But when they left the passage, they appeared on a road. When they looked up, they found that the place of death was very large and ridiculously large, which was no different from their real world. If there is any difference, it should be the sun in the sky and the dark fog! Now the sun in the sky is not the sun that glows red and brings vitality to the earth. But a black sun. Under the black sun, the whole place of death seems to be shrouded in a layer of black fog. There is no color between heaven and earth. It is worthy of being a forbidden area with the name of the place of death. "Is this the place of death?" Du Ping''an asked curiously. "It should be!" said Chen Shaofeng, looking at the surrounding environment. "I don''t know what''s here. I''m really looking forward to it." Du Ping''an said with a smile. At this time, the place where they were was was an empty place, without any flowers, trees or mountains. At a glance, it was flat or flat. And there was nothing on the flat ground, which made them wonder. They all wondered what kind of place it was. "Let''s go ahead and have a look." As this is his first time here, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know where to go, so he has to take one step at a time. Suddenly, he found that the space in front of him began to twist. When they entered, they felt a twist in the surrounding space. Then they appeared in a valley. "What''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an looked at each other in ignorance, and both saw their inner shock. "Is it just a transmission array?" Chen Shaofeng still has a certain understanding of the array. He is also an array mage. Although his level is very low, he can see at a glance that there are traces of the array just now. Chapter 187 I never thought there was a transmission array here. You should know that the transmission array has been lost for a long time. For example, there is no one who has heard of the transmission array in Donglai region. Even if there is, it is also in the whole donglingzhou! None of these transmission arrays is controlled by the first-class sects. It is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to see them. So when he saw the transmission array here, Chen Shaofeng was very excited and didn''t check the surrounding situation at all. "Big brother! No! We seem to be surrounded." Du Ping''an looked at the monsters surrounding them with a bitter smile. The volume of these monsters was extremely huge. Although there were not many, there were four or five. They are humanoid animals with deer like heads, but they have a big mouth. They look terrible. After Du Ping''an''s reminder, he reacted and saw these strange monsters in front of him. He was stunned and said, "what are these monsters? Why haven''t you seen them? When have deer become carnivores?" "I don''t know. When we appear at this time, we will be surrounded by them." Du Ping''an also has a bitter smell on his face. "Anyway, we can get out of here better by solving them first." Chen Shaofeng is worthy of being a person who has gone through great storms. The changes of Datang college have made his mind mature a lot and killed many people. He can better judge that although the monster in front of him is very dangerous, it can not pose a great threat to them. Just when they wanted to do it, two figures rushed directly over and killed the four or five deer shaped monsters in front of them one by one by means of thunder. After that, the two of them appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. The girl asked with concern, "are you all right?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "it''s all right!" "I''m fine too!" Du Ping''an also said. "It''s all right! I''m really sorry. It''s our recklessness that made these giant rock deer appear here. I''m really sorry." at this time, the young man beside the girl also said. "It''s all right! You don''t need to apologize, really." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "Since your excellency says so, I won''t respect you." the young man also smiled and said. "I''m Xie Yuan! I''m an inner disciple of Shanhai sect. I''m here to practice." Xie Yuan reported his origin. "My name is Xie Tingyu. I''m his sister. I don''t know your name?" Xie Tingyu said curiously. Xie Tingyu is just 17 or 18 years old. She is similar to Chen Shaofeng''s age. Seeing that her realm is obviously better than Chen Shaofeng, he can''t help sighing. The disciples of Dazhong sect are the disciples of Dazhong sect. At this age, she has such strength. So he also said, "my name is Chen Shaofeng. I have no family and no door. I just entered the land of death with my brother." Du Ping''an also said at this time: "my name is Du Ping''an! Like my eldest brother, I have no family and no door. As soon as my eldest brother entered the place of death, he was transported here before he came back." Xie Yuan suddenly realized and said, "I see! I didn''t think you were all casual practitioners. It''s good that you can practice in such a state." Now Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an are in the same state. The former is the fourth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu, and the latter has successfully promoted to the fifth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu after practicing in the mountain and sea space for a period of time. Their realm seems not high, but their actual combat ability is not comparable to Xie Yuan and Xie Tingyu. Now Chen Shaofeng wants to kill the ninth layer of Xiantian Yuanwu and even the first and second layers of Xiantian Xuanwu without using spirit tools and covering hands. After all, he has understood the hegemonic will. Under the action of the hegemonic will, there is no problem to kill martial artists who are five or six levels higher than himself. As for the three layers of congenital basaltic weapons, although they can not be defeated, at least it is relatively simple to fall into an invincible position. Of course, if he used the hand to cover the sky, his fight would be a dead end even if it was on the third or fourth floor of the congenital Xuanwu. Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s metamorphosis, although Du Ping''an can also fight beyond his level, he is not as abnormal as him. With the help of white tiger''s blood and nine changes holy tiger skill, he can leap over three or four levels. It''s no problem to kill the eighth level of Tianyuan martial arts. It''s a little difficult to kill the Ninth level of Tianyuan martial arts. The first level of Tianyuan martial arts can only barely fight. But it''s very wonderful to be like this. After all, even if it''s a genius of the sect, few people can fight beyond their level. To be able to fight beyond the ranks is undoubtedly a genius among geniuses. "If the two brothers have no place to go, why don''t they join us for experience? Our brothers and sisters have been in this place of death for some time, and we still know something about the situation of this place of death." Xie Yuan didn''t look down on Chen Shaofeng because of their low strength. On the contrary, he wanted to experience with them. It can be imagined that this character must be very outstanding. "I also have this intention. Our brothers have just entered the land of death and are still unknown about everything. I hope brother Xie can introduce it." Chen Shaofeng asked politely. Xie Yuan did not directly introduce it, but asked, "do you know what kind of place this place of death is?" Chen Shaofeng pondered for a moment and said, "according to my elders, this place of death is a special space, which is self-contained. It is full of monsters and dead creatures. As for other situations, we don''t know much." "All you know is some of the most basic situations. Indeed, monsters and dead creatures are very terrible. Even the same monsters as the outside world will mutate and become very powerful in this dead place." "Just like the giant rock deer! In fact, the shape of the giant rock deer outside is not like this, nor is it food, but it has become so cruel in the place of death. This is the characteristic of the place of death." Speaking of this, xie Yuan pondered for a moment and then said, "of course! Although these monsters and dead creatures are terrible, they are much better than humans. At least they won''t calculate you." "What I want to tell you is the many forces in the land of death today." Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously, "there are still many forces in this place of death?" "Of course there is! It has its own boundary. Although only martial artists under the age of 20 are allowed to enter it, there are also a lot of geniuses and Demons under the age of 20. There are so many geniuses in the whole donglingzhou. There are thousands of geniuses in several major schools, plus scattered cultivation geniuses like you." "In addition, although the entry requirements of this place of death are under the age of 20, if you are in it for more than 20, you will not be expelled. You can stay here as long as you are no more than 30. In this way, do you think there are only a few thousand people in this place of death in ten years?" "According to incomplete statistics, there are at least 100000 warriors in this place of death." Chapter 188 "One hundred thousand warriors?" Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an couldn''t help looking at each other. They never thought that this small place of death would have so many talented martial artists. According to Xie Yuan, all the people here are talented martial artists under the age of 30. Although the whole donglingzhou is very large, these 100000 talented martial artists are equivalent to the talented martial artists of everyone in donglingzhou. Is this place of death really so attractive? Xie Yuan continued: "these 100000 warriors are just conservative estimates. These are just on the surface. Who knows how many such warriors there are in the dark." "What''s more, the number of the first batch of martial artists who came in exceeded the number of martial artists who went out. It''s not surprising that the number of martial artists will continue to increase in this way." "I see!" Chen Shaofeng dispelled his doubts. At this time, Du Ping''an next to him asked, "brother Xie, what forces did you just say? What forces are there in the land of death?" "There are many forces in the land of death. There are no less than a dozen or even more forces, large and small. However, there are only four forces. They are the sword King Pavilion created by the sword king xiaochenfeng." "The Qinglong gate created by Qinglong Wang Longyu, the piaoyue palace created by piaoyue fairy Luo Bingbing, and the Lei wangzong created by the last Lei Wang Gao Wanyun." Chen Shaofeng was also shocked. He never thought that there would be so many sects in a small place of death. It seems that there will be competition in some places. This is true, otherwise they don''t have to set up so many sects. "Just don''t know the strength of the four of them?" Chen Shaofeng asked directly. "Xiaofengchen said that their realm is not particularly high. Except that Lei Wang is the realm of the first floor of innate martial arts, the other three are the ninth floor of innate Xuanwu." "But their combat effectiveness is really terrible. No matter who they are, they can exist at least two levels, that is, the general martial artists who are born with one or two levels have no arrogant qualification in their hands." "Of course, there is no such person in this place of death. Basically, the nine layers of congenital Xuanwu are the limit. Lei Wang Gao Wanyun can break through the level of congenital Xuanwu by chance." "I see! Thank you for telling me." Chen Shaofeng bowed to Xie Yuan. "In fact, these situations are very clear to many warriors in the place of death. If you enter the nearby cities, you will know them," Xie Yuan said without any concern. Chen Shaofeng also knows that Xie Yuan is an informal person, so he is no longer polite. "Brother! Since Chen Shaofeng and his family have just arrived at the place of death, why don''t we let them go back to the city with us? That''s better to go together." Xie Tingyu was a little impatient at this time, and hurriedly said. "This is a good idea. Our sect has just been established. I don''t know if brother Chen intends to join it?" Xie Yuandao. Chen Shaofeng looked at each other. When they first came to the place of death, they didn''t know everything very well, and didn''t know what forces were nearby. It''s not impossible to join them. So he said, "brother Xie, there''s no problem joining your sect. I just don''t know if your sect will stop us if we want to leave?" Xie Yuan thought Chen Shaofeng was going to say something. Hearing this was the request, he patted his chest and promised: "don''t worry! Our sect will not restrict everyone''s freedom. Even if you want to leave the sect, it''s just a word. Our original intention to establish the sect is just to let some vulnerable people get some protection." "In that case, neither of us will have any problem," Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Welcome to join us, ziyuanzong." Xie Yuan said with the same smile. "Thank you!" Chen Shaofeng laughed at the same time. "Since we are all our own people, I won''t hide and choke on some things. In fact, this time we came to the dark demon forest to be a treasure in the dark demon forest. This time, we Ziyuan sect came a lot of people, but we have separated because we were attacked by monsters." "I believe others should have reached their destination. Let''s hurry!" Xie Yuandao. Chen Shaofeng didn''t ask what kind of treasure it was, but since they were so serious, the treasure was naturally very important, so soon they went deeper into the dark demon forest with Xie Yuan''s brother and sister. In the process of marching, Chen Shaofeng also learned from Xie Yuan that the dark demon forest is the largest demon forest outside Ziyuan city. It is said that the real core of the dark demon forest still has the existence of dead creatures, and the degree of danger is not small. If there are not a large number of people, they dare not go so blatantly. In fact, the place where they were just located is not far from the inner circumference of the dark demon forest. So after a period of walking, they finally came to the place where ziyuanzong found the treasure. "There are all traces of fighting here, and I don''t know how they are." Xie Yuan said with a worried face. The general strength of Ziyuan sect is not too strong. It can be seen that Xie Yuan is only a martial artist on the ninth floor of Tianyuan martial arts, so he can sit in the position of elder. Their patriarch is just a martial artist with a congenital Xuanwu level. Among the many forces in the land of death, they can only be regarded as the lowest existence. If it weren''t for the fact that the monster in the dark demon forest was not too strong, they wouldn''t dare to go so deep into it. When they came not far from the treasure, they saw the people fighting ahead. If you count them carefully, you can see that there are nearly ten people here, excluding Xie Yuan and them. At this time, they are fighting with a huge demon wolf. The combat effectiveness of the demon wolf is very strong, and its size is huge. Even if a beast faces the siege of ten people, it will not lose. "You can''t go on like this! Ziyun, go and get Xie Yuan back quickly. With the strength of ten of us, we can''t kill this guy. Now our strength is equal. As long as another person joins the battle, we can certainly break the balance. At that time, the demon wolf must have a dead end." The one who spoke was Yuan Li, the patriarch of Ziyuan sect, and the object he spoke to was his partner Ziyun. The name of Ziyuan sect was taken from their surnames. "If I leave, our strength will be reduced. How will you resist the attack of the demon wolf?" Ziyun said with a worried face. "Don''t worry! I''m also a martial artist with a congenital Xuanwu level. I still have this strength." Yuan Li said indifferently. Ziyun looked at the crowd, and then made an effort, nodded, and said that he was going to leave. Just then, two figures rushed directly over, which made them overjoyed. Chapter 189 "Xie Yuan! Tingyu! I didn''t expect you to come back. Hurry up and deal with the demon wolf." Ziyun said excitedly. "Sister Ziyun! Don''t worry! Let''s fight together. The demon wolf can''t resist it." Xie Tingyu patted her proud chest and said confidently. Xie Yuan didn''t speak, but he had already shot. A long sword appeared in his hand. The sword was seven inches long. The sword body was very cold, and naturally emitted a strong sword spirit from the sword body. Obviously, xie Yuan took the road of sword cultivation. Xie Tingyu is also a long sword. However, her sword doesn''t have such strong sword spirit. This long sword is only her weapon at most. Both of them released their martial arts skills together. Suddenly, the powerful attack continued to bombard the demon wolf. The demon wolf was indeed very powerful. It was attacked by twelve people, but it was still comfortable. Chen Shaofeng, who was watching the battle, suddenly frowned. He always felt that there was something wrong with the demon wolf in front of him. However, he didn''t see what was wrong for a moment. Looking at Xie Yuan''s excited fight on their face, he didn''t want to attack their self-confidence. "Let''s add more hands and use our strongest martial skills to kill the demon wolf. In this way, the fire yuan fruit can be easily obtained." Yuan Li shouted loudly. Everyone nodded, and then they released their martial arts. The twelve people have different martial arts, but they all attack with weapons. Obviously, they can use weapons to give full play to their strongest combat effectiveness. Relying on its own strength alone is not enough to deal with the demon wolf in front of us. When they released their martial arts to attack, they suddenly found that the demon wolf they had been suppressing suddenly moved. And the action was very fast, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. At this time, the demon wolf had come to one of them, and a pair of sharp claws suddenly appeared in the huge front claws. The demon wolf is not a cat, but it has a pair of sharp claws. It is really terrible. Under one claw, three deep traces were immediately caught on the ground. The traces were like three gaps, which was terrible. But when everyone thought he would die under the claw of the demon wolf, he suddenly felt as if his body had not been caught by the claw, and he didn''t even have any pain. "What''s the matter? How could I not be hurt?" the man said to himself in a very strange way. "God! It''s so powerful that he stopped the attack of the demon wolf''s claws with his own strength." A girl in ziyuanzong looked at the figure suddenly appeared in front of her, full of shocked eyes. Not only she, but also others were shocked by the sudden appearance of the figure. "Less wind!" Xie Yuan said excitedly. "Brother Shaofeng!" Xie Tingyu said happily. Their names have changed, which is what they decided when they rushed here. Even they did not expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was so strong that he forcibly blocked the attack of the demon wolf with one person''s strength. "Everyone stay away." Later, Chen Shaofeng said to Du Ping''an: "let''s make a quick decision together!" Du Ping understood it when he settled down. A white light covered him instantly. The blood of the white tiger was fully stimulated, and a white tiger shadow appeared behind his body. At the same time, the nine changes holy tiger skill in the body also worked. A terrible breath immediately came out of the body, which immediately frightened the demon wolf in front of him. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also played the formula of Huangji dominating the world. All the red arms burst out. Under the action of the fire red light, his arms instantly expanded for several circles. The explosive power immediately came out from the muscular arm. "Red flame fist!" ChiYan arm with ChiYan fist is what he has always wanted to try. He had been fighting before and had no chance to think about it. Now he happens to have this opportunity, how can he let go. Once the red flame fist came out, it filled the original fire red fist with a powerful flame. The flame gave off a terrible smell, as if once it was contaminated, it could turn into ashes immediately. The red flame fist came out directly, and its powerful strength combined with the power of the red flame immediately made the demon wolf scream. The rumbling sound like a giant drum suddenly rang through the whole dark demon forest. Roar!! A huge roar sounded again. At this time, the demon wolf was angry and completely angry. There was a very obvious wound on his body, and the blood flowed all over the ground. At this time, although it was screaming constantly, in fact, people could hear that its breath was weakening. It was obvious that it had suffered a very serious injury with a punch just now. However, this is just the beginning, because there is another person who hasn''t done it yet. This person is Du Ping''an. In fact, Du Ping''an has been ready for a long time. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was successful, he also directly used his martial arts. "Fire cloud hand!" Du Ping''an''s body rose higher and higher, and the white light appeared in the air with a huge palm of fire red breath. He controlled the fire and the cloud hand fell directly. It was very powerful. Although it was not as powerful as Chen Shaofeng''s fist, it was also stronger than the strength of many people present. After huoyun''s hand fell, he attacked his head directly, which immediately made the demon wolf scream even more. "Let''s do it together!" Yuan Li saw that the demon wolf had been badly hurt. As long as he combined with the attack of everyone, he could kill the demon wolf smoothly. Sure enough, after the attack was united by the public, infinite power erupted immediately, shaking the space. Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng were not idle. Their red arms reappeared and took the heart of the demon wolf. There was not only the heart of the demon wolf, but also the real core of the demon wolf, that is, the core of the demon wolf. Of course, they can''t break the demon core. It''s too wasteful. The value of demon core is very high, not to mention such a powerful monster, the value of its demon core is immeasurable. Boom!! The demon wolf was hit to the point directly by the joint attack of everyone. Coupled with the previous damage, the demon wolf immediately fell down. A moment later, it was dead and bleeding all over the ground. It looked frightening. After making it clear that the demon wolf was dead, everyone was relieved. Chapter 190 "Little wind! I really want to thank you both. If it weren''t for you two, we would be here." Xie Yuan first came over and thanked Chen Shaofeng. Indeed, this time, if it wasn''t for the fact that Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng had seriously damaged the demon wolf in front of them, they couldn''t hurt it at all with their strength. Before, he saw that Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng were just martial artists with four or five layers of Yuan martial arts, so he thought their strength was not strong. But he never thought that they should have the strength to re introduce the demon wolf, which was something he didn''t think of. "Brother Xie! You''re serious. If you hadn''t hurt it, it wouldn''t be so easy for us to hurt it." Chen Shaofeng said modestly. Although he said so, they were not fools. Naturally, they knew that Chen Shaofeng said so for their face, so at this time, everyone present doubled their favor for Chen Shaofeng. "And don''t you forget? Now we are also members of Ziyuan sect." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Xie Yuan laughed and said, "yes! You''re right! I''ve forgotten this." Then, he introduced to others: "Lord, brothers, these two brothers are called Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an. I met them in the dark demon forest. They just came to the place of death, so I invited them to Ziyuan Sect on my own. Won''t you have any opinion?" Xie Yuan glanced at them, obviously waiting for their answer. "OK! What an invitation. It''s a good invitation. When you return to the sect door later, the sect will reward you for your achievements." Yuan Li said with a smile. "You''re welcome! We''re all from the same sect. Don''t worry about this path." Xie Yuandao. "In that case, I''ll write down this credit for the time being and reward it later." Yuan Li said. Xie Yuan didn''t say anything. Obviously, he knew what Yuan Li''s character was, and he invited Chen Shaofeng to the door just to help them. Finally, he was helped by them, which he didn''t expect. However, in this way, he didn''t have to spend more time explaining their situation. Soon, Yuan Li came directly to the body of the demon wolf and dug out the demon core in his body. The body of the demon wolf is very huge, and the demon core in the body is naturally extraordinary. The head alone is as big as a ball, which is very precious. However, what made Xie Yuan and Xie Tingyu frown was that after Yuan Li dug out the demon core, he directly put it into his storage bag and didn''t intend to give it to Chen Shaofeng. Anyone with a clear eye can see that the reason why he was able to kill the demon wolf was mainly because Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng had hit him hard before. It is reasonable to say that the demon core was for Chen Shaofeng and them, but Yuan Li took it for himself. How could Xie Yuan and his sister not have an idea? Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about this small demon core, Yuan Li''s practice still makes him frown. With only such a move, we can see what kind of person Yuan Li is. So he planned to follow them to Ziyuan City, stay for a few days and leave directly. The Ziyuan sect is not only low in strength, but also such a person. It''s really a disgrace. He also felt sorry for Xie Yuan''s brothers and sisters. It was obviously not so easy to improve his strength in such a sect. After all, these resources are taken by Yuanli. They want to cultivate resources, but they still need to compete for them. What''s the difference between adding or not joining this sect? After the demon wolf died, Yuanli several people directly came to a fire red fruit tree, which was fire Yuanguo. This Huoyuan fruit is a kind of spiritual fruit, which is very rare, and only here. After taking it, it can improve the cultivation speed of martial artists, so it is very precious. Here are 15 Huoyuan fruits, not much, but not less. After Yuanli picked up Huo Yuanguo, he gave it to him one by one, but it was gone when Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng were divided. The remaining Huo Yuanguo was also included in their own storage bag, which made Xie Yuan and Xie Tingyu more unhappy. Xie Tingyu was frank and said immediately, "Lord! Brother Shaofeng, they have also helped a lot just now. Do you want to share one of them?" When Xie Yuan wanted to stop her, it was too late. Sure enough, she was directly questioned by Xie Tingyu. Yuan Li''s face suddenly became ugly. However, as the leader of the sect, he has his own extraordinary capacity. He lightly explained: "Chen Shaofeng, after all, are the people who have just joined the sect. They should have done something for the sect, and this fire yuan fruit is very precious. I am going to put it in the sect as a reward in the future. Once anyone has made a contribution, I will take it out to reward him." Yuan Li''s words are not beautiful. His meaning is very clear. Chen Shaofeng and he are just new people. Even if they just made a move, they should do it. And this fire yuan fruit is not what he wants to take as his own, but just for the sake of the sect. In this way, others naturally take it for granted. However, Chen Shaofeng and them frowned repeatedly. They didn''t think that this yuan force could go too far. However, they didn''t say much. Anyway, they didn''t intend to stay here for long. They come to the place of death to improve their strength. They stay in the same place all the time. It doesn''t help them to improve their strength at all. Naturally, they can''t stay all the time. After receiving the fire yuan fruit, these people went directly outside the dark demon forest. Their purpose of this trip has been achieved. It''s meaningless to stay here again. However, along the way, they met many monsters, but because the strength of monsters was not strong, they killed them one by one, without exception. Chen Shaofeng didn''t do it because they knew that even if they did it, it was just hard and thankless. This demon core has no share of them at all. Along the way, although Yuan Li seemed very polite to them, the arrogance in his attitude was very obvious. Even if they have certain strength, he naturally feels that no matter how strong they are, only the four or five layers of congenital yuan martial arts can be no stronger, and he believes that as a layer of congenital Xuanwu, he can solve the two people as long as he raises his hand. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng, but just to stabilize the thoughts of Xie Yuan''s brothers and sisters. Chapter 191 In the dark demon forest, they didn''t walk long before they left the dark demon forest. In fact, the inner circumference of the dark demon forest is much closer than expected. Back to ziyuanzong, they were arranged to the Inn by Yuanli. Obviously, they didn''t really treat them as their own people. Chen Shaofeng is not angry with them. Anyway, for these people, they are indeed passers-by. On the contrary, for them, these people are just passers-by in their lives. The night is very deep and quiet, especially in the place of death. Originally, there was a special gray energy in the air, which became more obvious late at night. Chen Shaofeng and the two of them didn''t sleep. After all, ordinary martial artists didn''t need to sleep, but used cultivation instead of sleeping. They were very refreshed the next day. In the headquarters of ziyuanzong not far from their inn, Yuanli and several elders of ziyuanzong gathered here. "You have seen it today! The martial arts used by Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an are very terrible. If there is no such martial arts, how can they hurt the demon wolf in their realm?" Yuan Li said. Xie Yuan first frowned and asked, "Lord, what do you mean?" "If we can get their martial arts skills, the strength of Ziyuan sect will certainly be improved to a higher level. At that time, our sect leader doesn''t have to be afraid even if he is facing the second level of congenital Xuanwu." Speaking of this, Yuan Li seemed very excited. "Patriarch! That''s not right! This martial art is everyone''s secret, not to mention they can''t take the initiative to hand it in." one of the elders said. Xie Yuan thought deeply and said, "Lord, there is something wrong with this. After all, Chen Shaofeng and they are also the people of our Ziyuan sect now. I''m afraid it will have a bad impact if we go to steal martial arts." "It''s best for them to hand over their martial arts. If they don''t want to hand over their martial arts, don''t blame me for being cruel." Yuan Li''s eyes flashed a cruel color. For him, he would not miss any opportunity to improve his strength. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng''s realm is not very high. What''s more, if they don''t take it at this time? Xie Yuan frowned more deeply at this time. Originally, he just wanted to help Chen Shaofeng, but now he hurt them. How can he feel at ease? So he has planned to inform Chen Shaofeng and them of the matter and ask them to leave Ziyuan city as soon as possible. At this time, Yuanli looked at Xie Yuan again and said, "it''s up to Xie Yuan to communicate first. If not, I''ll come forward to solve it." "I see! Lord!" Xie Yuan knew very well that Yuan Li was not doing such a thing for the first time. At the beginning, he just turned a blind eye and didn''t take it to heart. Until now, he knew how irrational his connivance was. In fact, he has only made up his mind now. If Yuanli finally wants to forcibly seize it, even if he doesn''t want to fight for his life, he will also promote the integrity of Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng. After all, they are brought by him, so it''s natural to ensure their safety. Immediately, everyone dispersed directly. Xie Yuan didn''t rest well all night. Early the next morning, he came to Chen Shaofeng''s Inn. Chen Shaofeng looked at Xie Yuan in front of him strangely and asked, "what happened to brother Xie? Why is your face so ugly?" "Shaofeng! I''m sorry to let you come to the land of tigers and wolves. Now hurry up and I''ll take you out of the city. As long as you leave Ziyuan city and go north, I believe you can reach another city soon." Xie Yuandao. "What happened?" Du Ping''an also came out and asked. "Less wind! Peace! Don''t hesitate and get out of here." Xie Yuan said in a hurry. "Brother Xie! If you don''t make it clear, how can we just leave?" Chen Shaofeng said again. "It''s the patriarch who wants to rob you of your martial arts, so he ordered me to come and ask for it. Naturally, I know the importance of martial arts to a person. It''s called begging, but in fact, it''s forced. Once I don''t succeed, he will bring people to come and rob you directly by force, so you go quickly!" Xie Yuan said again. Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel that Yuanli wanted to rob them of their martial arts. He had seen that Yuanli''s purpose was impure before, but he didn''t think it was such an idea. Xie Yuan has been very grateful for coming to inform him. They can''t bother him any more. Therefore, since this Yuan Li wants to rob, let him come. He wants to see what qualification this Yuan Li has to rob their martial arts. "Brother Xie! We can''t leave." Chen Shaofeng shook his head helplessly. "Why?" Xie Yuan suddenly became anxious. "Once we leave, this Yuan Li will certainly deal with you. We can''t cause trouble for you. Since he Yuan Li wants to rob our martial arts, let them come. I Chen Shaofeng haven''t been afraid of anyone." Chen Shaofeng is full of pride at this time. Du Ping''an also said, "elder brother is right! Elder brother Xie! You''d better go back! As if this thing hadn''t happened, you''ll tell Yuan Li in detail. We don''t agree and hand it in. Then he will come and seize it by himself. I also want to see if his strength is really so strong." Although Du Ping''an''s strength can''t kill the martial artist of the first level of congenital Xuanwu, it''s impossible for the other party to kill him. He also wants to try his strength to see if he has the power of a war against the yuan power of the first level of congenital Xuanwu. Xie Yuan didn''t expect the result to be like this. He asked, "are you sure there''s no problem?" "Don''t worry! Brother Xie! We still pay attention to a yuan force." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said. "In that case, I''ll tell you the truth." Xie Yuandao. "OK! But before that, you just don''t know anything. Just live the same life as usual. After solving Yuanli and others, we may leave here immediately. I want to see where the genius masters in the land of death are." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Xie Yuan also knew that Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng had great ambitions. Unlike them, they said, "well, the Ziyuan sect is too small for you." He believed that if Chen Shaofeng really had the strength to destroy Yuan Li, this little purple yuan sect really had nothing to miss for them. What they pursue is more powerful. Obviously, ziyuanzong can''t be satisfied here and will leave what is also reasonable. Chapter 192 Soon, xie Yuan returned to ziyuanzong and told Yuanli about Chen Shaofeng''s refusal to hand over their martial arts skills. Yuan Li was furious after hearing this. "It''s a blessing for my Lord to let them join the sect. Two rookies who have just entered the land of death dare to be so arrogant. My Lord wants to see how arrogant you are." "Let''s go!" With that, Yuan Li took several elders and went to the inn where Chen Shaofeng and his two stepped down. The distance between the Inn and their ziyuanzong is not too far or too close. After walking for nearly three quarters of an hour, they came to Chen Shaofeng and them. "Chen Shaofeng! Du Ping''an! Get out of the my clan master." Yuan Li roared loudly. Chen Shaofeng, who was in the guest room, looked at each other and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect him to come so soon." "I think he can''t wait! After all, once we run away, he will lose more than he gains." Du Ping''an said with a smile. "Seeing him in a hurry, how can we disappoint him?" Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an looked at each other. With that, they went out of the inn directly. Some people in the inn watched Yuan Li come so fiercely and couldn''t help but mourn for Chen Shaofeng and them. Their Ziyuan city is not a big city, and the population in the city is not large, not even more than a thousand people. Most of them are some casual talents, but there are very few talents of major doors. Yuan li himself is also a genius of the sect, so he has such contacts. Moreover, he is a genius from the fire spirit domain, one of the three major sects of the fire spirit domain in donglingzhou, with an extraordinary status. He was originally the Ninth level of Xiantian Yuanwu. He broke through the first level of congenital Xuanwu not long after entering here. He has strong talent. It can be imagined that once he leaves this place of death, he will be valued by the sect. The identity of the core disciple is also readily available. So many people don''t want to offend him. They also develop his arrogance and misbehavior in Ziyuan city. When they came to the inn this time, they all knew that there must be another guy who didn''t play to be tragic. Just as they were watching the excitement, in the inn, Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an walked down from their room on the second floor as if nothing had happened. They deliberately pretended that they didn''t know anything. Du Ping''an asked with a puzzled look, "Lord yuan, what are you yelling at outside the inn? Scare me. I thought it was the voice of a pig monster?" Yuan Li''s face turned blue as soon as he heard Du Ping''an''s words. Du Ping''an''s words didn''t sound like anything, but when he felt carefully, he knew that he was calling him a pig. We all know what kind of monster pig is. It is big and small, but it is a monster with a big belly. It''s not very aggressive. It''s usually caught by them as food. It''s extremely useless. Du Ping''an said Yuanli was like a pig. What would it be if it wasn''t an insult? "Don''t you know what the yuan patriarch wants to do with our brothers?" Chen Shaofeng asked faintly. "Presumptuous! Even the surname is called the patriarch. Why are you leaving when you first joined the Ziyuan sect? You must be born against your bones." an elder of Yuanli''s side immediately angrily said. "Why? Didn''t the Lord yuan reject our brothers? Otherwise, how could he arrange us to stay in the inn? Since living in the inn means that you are only friends of Ziyuan sect, but not people of Ziyuan sect, why are you born anti bone?" Chen Shaofeng''s words are plain, but he looks like an old God. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to the man in front of him at all. Sure enough, as soon as Chen Shaofeng finished saying this, the elder couldn''t say anything. There was no way. What Chen Shaofeng said was reasonable and justified, and there was no room for him to refute. "You..." The elder was very angry, but he couldn''t say anything to refute. "What are you? My eldest brother is right. Since you Ziyuan sect don''t want us both, why should you call him Yuanli as the sect leader and say that the sect leader already thinks highly of him." Du Ping''an sneered with disdain. He knows what these people are doing this time and wants to make an idea about their martial arts skills. He will not be polite to them, either in words or in force. Yuan Li''s face suddenly became ugly. Originally, he came to give Chen Shaofeng a blow and then force them to hand over their martial arts skills. He didn''t expect that the other two would be so strong. But he is a patriarch after all. Naturally, he can''t lose his sense of propriety because of Chen Shaofeng''s words. He stabilized his mood and said, "Chen Shaofeng! We don''t talk secretly. Are you my Ziyuan sect? We know that since you want to betray my Ziyuan sect, no wonder my sect leader is rude. However, before that, you should return your martial arts skills to the sect." "The fox''s tail finally showed up! What else did you say to give it back to zongmen? Why? This martial art is our own, why should we give it to you?" Du Ping''an''s face became colder. "Presumptuous! When you joined the sect, our sect leader specially gave you those martial arts skills to cultivate. Now you dare to say that they are your own. They are naturally anti bone, so you can''t stay." the eldest brother just said angrily. These words were prepared by them early in the morning. After all, they are also a sect. Naturally, they want to become famous. If other geniuses in the place of death know that their Ziyuan sect is just a sect with a false name, but in fact it is a sect that steals other people''s martial arts like robbers, will anyone come to join? Before long, their sect will go directly to the road of destruction, which is not allowed by Yuanli. So this time they came to rob Chen Shaofeng. Their martial arts must be famous, or they will be caught in the words. This is not what he wants to see. "I think you''d better hand it in obediently! Don''t force our sect to fight. After all, it''s the same sect." Yuan Li said in a deep voice. Du Ping''an was even more angry. He repeatedly said to Chen Shaofeng around him, "these people are shameless enough. They can even say such words. It seems that they have done such things more than once. Obviously, they are very familiar with the road." "Don''t worry about them. There will be a war today. Since they are so shameless, let''s leave a deepest impression on them!" The cold light in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flickered continuously. The light had a strong cold meaning, and a kind of killing intention was revealed from it. It was obvious that he was really angry. Chapter 193 "Good class!" Du Ping felt eager to try when he settled down. He hasn''t done a big job since he entered the place of death with Chen Shaofeng. Since they want to do it, it just suits his heart. How can he be unhappy? Although the other side has many experts, he has never paid attention to them. Don''t forget that in addition to his own strength, he also has ground level tools, which he hasn''t used all the time? Even those who are born in the first level of Xuanwu can''t get along with them once they make a move, let alone those who are born in the Ninth level of Tianyuan martial arts. "Since you don''t want to hand it in, no wonder we do." Yuan Li has already been ready to make a name for himself. Now that Chen Shaofeng has taken the initiative to challenge him, it just suits his heart. For him, he doesn''t think that these people are not their opponents. But he didn''t know that sometimes the number of people didn''t work. No matter how many people were in front of absolute strength, they didn''t work. "If you want to do it, do it. If you want martial arts, you should also see if you are qualified to get these martial arts." Du Ping''an disdained to sneer and rushed out first. "Let me not you for a while. See how capable you are and how arrogant you are." The elder rushed out just now. "In terms of arrogance, I''m far from your opponent. Since I want to fight, come on, but I''m afraid you can''t." Du Ping''an glanced at him faintly. What men are most angry about is being said no. No matter what it is, men can never say no. When the elder heard this, he was furious. He shouted, "boy, since you want to die so much, I''ll help you." Because the people who died were all outside geniuses and young people under the age of 30. What''s more, there are some talents less than 20. Since this person can be regarded by Yuanli and become an elder of Ziyuan sect, he is still a bit. In addition, his talent is also very strong. He is only 20 years old, which is the peak of the nine levels of Xiantian Yuanwu, and there is only a thin line from the congenital Xuanwu realm. In front of ordinary geniuses, he is undoubtedly powerful, but what he meets is Du Ping''an. Although Du Ping''an has been following Chen Shaofeng, he has been covered too much by Chen Shaofeng''s edge, so that many people have ignored his existence. However, only a few people know that he has the blood of a white tiger beast, and his talent is very strong. Even compared with ordinary sect geniuses, he is more outstanding than them. Only some saints and children of the big door can compare with it. So when the elder appeared, Du Ping''an didn''t pay attention to him, and even didn''t move his weapons. He directly raised his fist and bombarded the long sword in his hand. When his fist roared with a strong wind, the elder still looked confident. But I don''t know. In Du Ping''an''s opinion, it is so ridiculous. Until the fist came to him, his confident expression changed a hundred and eighty degrees, and instantly turned into a bitter gourd face. The strong wind from his fist kept blowing his body, leaving holes in his face and body. The elder was also unwilling to be outdone. The long sword in his hand inspired thousands of rays of light. The light was extremely strong, like a series of sword blades, across the void, and there were bursts of breaking the void. However, the attack seems powerful, but the power is very small. These shining blades continue to attack Du Ping''an, but Du Ping''an still stands in place as if nothing had happened. "Haven''t you eaten? The attack is soft and weak." Du Ping''an sneered with disdain. His fist didn''t take back at all. He bombarded the long sword directly. Touch!! The long sword was shocked by this huge force and made a buzzing sound. It can be seen that although the quality of the long sword is not very high, it is also a good weapon. From Du Ping''an''s point of view, it has reached the quality of the best Xuan level common weapon. No wonder the long sword can withstand such a powerful punch without injury. "Don''t be arrogant, Du Ping''an. I haven''t used my martial arts yet. I''ll see how you can bear my blow." In the eyes of the elder, Du Ping''an''s strength is only the level of the first five levels of Tianyuan martial arts. There is a huge difference between them. He doesn''t think he will lose to him. A firm grip of the long sword in his hand made the long sword that had almost shaken off a bit tighter. Du Ping''an naturally saw his small movements, but disdained to look away and showed his disdainful eyes. What qualifications do people who can''t even hold their own weapons have to fight with people? The elder was furious and shouted, "asshole! You want to die. I want to see how you resist my attack." After that, he released a momentum, which was very powerful, much stronger than his own momentum. From this point, it can be seen that he should have run some kind of skill. However, it is obviously extraordinary to have such a powerful power. It is worthy of being a younger generation genius in donglingzhou. The skills cultivated are not ordinary skills. They are really powerful. At this time, as his momentum became stronger, he also showed a strong light. The light is not particularly strong, but the breath emitted from it is particularly powerful. The light converged on the long sword, which suddenly soared for several circles. The huge long sword was horizontal in front of him, emitting incomparable power. "Cangyan spirit chop!" The huge long sword immediately fell under the control of the elder. The long sword scratched a huge scar in the air. The light blue seemed to appear in the air like a flame, giving people a very shocking feeling. However, for such an attack, Du Ping''an didn''t even plan to see him. At the same time, he silently operated the nine changes holy tiger skill, but didn''t use the power of blood. He also wants to try how far he can reach with his own strength alone. Boom!! Du Ping''an''s powerful momentum was inspired by Du Ping''an. A big knife appeared in his hand at the same time. There was no way. Although he wanted to hide the strength of his white tiger blood, he had to use weapons. Otherwise, he would really suffer a dark loss in the face of the elder on the ninth floor of Tianyuan martial arts. That''s not what he wants to see. At this time, Cang Yanling''s chop had also fallen. With great momentum and powerful power, it directly chopped down against Du Ping''an. Du Ping''an also used his big knife to resist in time. The real force in his body kept running, emitting an inexplicable light on the big knife. Chapter 194 "Idiot! I want to resist Cang Lan''s attack with a broken knife. I really don''t know what I can do." another elder said next to Yuan Li. Canglan is the elder who is fighting with Du Ping''an. His original name is Yu canglan. He is also a person in the fire spirit domain. Although he is not a disciple of yanhuangzong, he met Yuanwu in the place of death and wandered together. He can be described as the real elder of ziyuanzong. His strength is only under his Yuanli, so Yuanli will let him go to war. "Du Ping''an''s strength is very strong. Now his strength is only 60% or 70% at most." Ziyun around Yuan Li analyzed. "Ziyun is right. Du Ping''an''s strength is more than that. He is confident that he can cut Cang Yanling with this knife cloud and Cang blue. Naturally, he has a certain grasp." Speaking of this, Yuan Li sneered and said, "but what if he can take the attack Cang Yanling chop? Cang Lan''s strength is not the only one." Listening to Yuan Li''s words, other people also laughed. After working with Yu canglan for so many years, they naturally know the real strength of Yu canglan. At this time, cangyan spirit chop has fallen. With a strong breath, it cut down directly on Du Ping''an''s head. Boom!! After Cang Yanling fell, he instantly recovered as it was, while Du Ping''an''s whole body was filled with smoke by the just wave of attack. The smoke shrouded his whole body and couldn''t see clearly. At this time, the two elders on Yuan Li''s side laughed and said, "even if he is strong enough to withstand this wave of attack, I don''t think he can act as if nothing had happened." No matter how strong the strength is, it is impossible to be attacked by the front. So at this moment, everyone showed a faint smile. They felt that Yu canglan''s attack must be effective. However, when the smoke cleared and Du Ping''an''s body was exposed, they were surprised to find that Du Ping''an, who should have been injured, had nothing at all at this time. Don''t mention the injury. There''s no place where the long shirt on your body is broken. It''s terrible. After all, the attack really hit him, but he didn''t hide. Even a strong man can''t do this. How did he do it? Everyone present was a little confused. Only Chen Shaofeng, standing at the gate of the inn, looked plain, as if he had already known all this. "It seems that your martial arts skills are not great. I don''t know where your confidence comes from. It doesn''t matter if you dare to let me die." Du Ping''an sneered again at this time. "Asshole! Do you think you are qualified to fight me after resisting my attack? You are too naive." "It doesn''t matter to tell you. The cangyan spirit chop just now is just the one with poor power in my martial arts. Next, I''ll see how you take over my other martial arts." With that, Yu canglan''s momentum rose again. Seeing here, Du Ping''an suddenly moved. There was no sign that he would move, and none of the people present thought he would do it at this time. Even Yu canglan on the other side didn''t notice his action. When he noticed, he found Du Ping''an by his side. The big knife in his hand directly cleaved towards him with a huge awn. Yu canglan is not a rookie in battle. He has also experienced large and small battles in ziyuanzong these years, and the reaction is so fast that Du Ping''an has split an empty space. The broadsword that lost Yu canglan''s goal could not be taken back again at this time, so the broadsword immediately cleaved directly to the ground. Boom!! The blade on the broadsword rose sharply and immediately cut a deep gap on the ground in the street. Layers of fault strata can be clearly seen inside. However, the gap soon merged. I believe it is not man-made, but a particularity of the land of death. As long as you can destroy the earth and sky, it will soon return to its original shape. After the ground recovered, everyone looked at Du Ping''an with an incredible look. They never thought that Du Ping''an''s random blow had such power. Even if the power of the knife just hit them, it could not be really as if nothing had happened! "You''re so lucky that you escaped." It seems very calm, but only Du Ping''an and Chen Shaofeng have a relationship. He has just used about 80% of his power, and more than half of his real power has been consumed. He thought he could kill him directly, but he didn''t expect an accident. Yu canglan is still speechless, because he has been shocked by Du Ping''an. He can''t imagine what he would look like if the attack really attacked him. He didn''t know if he would die, but it certainly wouldn''t be easy, which shocked him. Sure enough, Du Ping''an''s strength was much stronger than he thought. No wonder he was able to hit the demon wolf hard at the beginning. "Du Ping''an! No matter how strong you are, there is only one way out in front of me." After knowing the strength of Du Ping''an, Yu canglan naturally couldn''t keep him. The real power in his body circulated crazily, and the power was constantly emanating from his body. Compared with the previous ones, the overwhelming momentum can be described as day by day, and there is no comparability. After feeling this powerful momentum, both Chen Shaofeng and Yuan Li frowned. Obviously, they knew what it was, otherwise they couldn''t have such an expression. With the increase of his momentum, the light on him became more dazzling, and the light blue light instantly became dark blue. The deepening of this color also represents the strengthening of his power. "Canghai ghost spirit chop!" The dark blue light like waves constantly rose from him, and the long sword in his hand instantly turned into a dark blue long sword. On the long sword, the breath of terror continued to flow, and there was an extremely powerful power hovering constantly. After Yu canglan released the ghost of the sea, the long sword was instantly lengthened by several feet. The huge light long sword suddenly changed Du Ping''an''s look. He didn''t expect Yu canglan to have such a hand. He deserves to be the elder of Ziyuan sect. His strength is really extraordinary. "But even if it''s extraordinary, can I still be afraid of you?" After silently saying these words, the big knife in his hand shook and rushed up in an instant. The white light on his body kept flowing. He wanted to see how powerful the other party''s Canghai ghost spirit chop was. Chapter 195 "Peace! Be careful! The opponent''s martial arts are very powerful. Use your martial arts quickly." At this time, Chen Shaofeng finally opened his mouth to remind him. Du Ping''an was stunned. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to remind him at this time. However, since Chen Shaofeng said so, he naturally knew that the other party''s martial arts were strong. He nodded silently and said, "brother, don''t worry! I won''t lose." At this time, there was a strong momentum on him, and the momentum accompanied by the light made his breath more terrible. With the continuous rise of his momentum, the white tiger behind him is as empty as a shadow. It''s amazing that Du Ping''an can fight Yu canglan, who is four stories higher than him. Now Yu canglan obviously needs to use all his strength. The Canghai ghost spirit chop is by no means comparable to the cangyan spirit chop before. Therefore, he has to use the power of blood. When the white tiger shadow appeared, Yuan Li and others began to look dignified. Yu canglan also knows that Du Ping''an in this state is the real posture of prosperity, which makes him more solemn. The real power in the body kept running, and the light on the body became stronger and stronger. The momentum of Canghai ghost spirit chop became more terrible. "Fire cloud hand!" Under Du Ping''an''s all-out attack, the power was particularly terrible, and the powerful breath broke out from them, making the white tiger virtual shape behind him more obvious. Fire red light suddenly appeared in the sky. Suddenly, a huge palm with light red light appeared immediately, which was the huoyun hand used in the dark demon forest before. "Huoyun''s hand, isn''t it? It can only be destroyed. All martial arts are useless in front of my Canghai ghost spirit chop." At this time, Yu canglan still has absolute confidence in his martial arts. The powerful giant sword directly fell on Du Ping''an. At this time, Du Ping''an''s huoyun hand also moved. With a powerful force, huoyun''s hand fell on the huge lightsaber. Boom, boom!! A huge explosion suddenly sounded from the sky. At the same time, a huge energy burst out from the intersection center of the two. The energy has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. When energy passes, everything turns into dust and dissipates in the air. The Inn and other buildings in front of us would have been annihilated in the air if powerful people hadn''t set up a border formation in it. Because of this, the streets seemed to have been invaded by something, and everything disappeared without a trace. If Chen Shaofeng and others don''t flash fast, they may also be affected by the energy. Although they are not afraid of this energy with their strength, the real attack on the body is still very painful. After the explosion, two figures flew out directly from the center of the explosion. One took the initiative to fly out, and the other was hit by the afterwave. They also came out from the inside in completely different ways. From this, we can see who won and who lost the battle. But they don''t want to win or lose, because they don''t compete. When the two figures appeared, Du Ping''an didn''t give up the attack at all, but the other party wanted to kill him. How could he make him so easy. "Tiger king fist!" The white light on his body flashed out again, and a tiger roared suddenly. Du Ping''an hit his right fist directly. The white light turned into a white tiger head and attacked Yu canglan''s body directly. If this fist really attacks, needless to say, there is only a dead end for canglan. But at this time, Yuan Li jumped out directly and shouted at Du Ping''an: "Du Ping''an, you dare to kill Cang Lanxia killer, you want to die!" "That''s funny. Are you only allowed to kill, not us?" Du Ping''an looked at Yuan Li like an idiot and didn''t take his words to heart at all. The tiger king fist in his hand didn''t change at all. The powerful attack instantly attacked Yu canglan. At this time, Yu canglan has no defense ability and is simply a meat target. As long as this attack hits his body, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. This is not a good thing for Yuanli. Whether Yu canglan is dead or seriously injured, it is a very heavy blow to their ziyuanzong. This is not what he wants to see. So when Du Ping''an wanted to do it, he jumped out directly. However, he didn''t expect that Du Ping''an was still determined to attack directly regardless of his words, which made him angry. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Yuan Li finally started at this time, but even if he did it, would it be useful? Du Ping''an told him with his own practical actions that it was useless, not only useless, which made Du Ping''an''s killing heart heavier. "I think I will die first or he will die first." Du Ping''an didn''t give up at all. The tiger king fist hit Yu canglan face to face. Yu canglan was pale at this time. He saw the white tiger head attack, but there was no way at all. "Die!" The true power in Du Ping''an''s body circulates wildly and releases the attack to the maximum. At this time, he also maximizes the power of tiger king fist. His only purpose is to kill Yu canglan in front of him. Seeing this, Yuan Li was more angry. He also attacked at the same time, and his powerful breath was constantly revealed from his body. The martial artist of the innate Xuanwu realm is worthy of the innate Xuanwu realm, and his breath is very huge. Although he only hits the ordinary fist, he gives people incomparably strong strength and makes people unable to rise to the desire to fight. At this time, Du Ping''an''s tiger king fist had attacked Yu canglan. After his body was attacked, his blood flew wildly, and his body hit the ground heavily. There was not much exhalation except air intake. Obviously, he was not far from death. "Cang blue!" Except Xie Yuan, other elders of Ziyuan sect ran over. Yuan Li saw that Du Ping''an was determined to go his own way, and now Yu canglan was seriously injured, which put his life on the line, which made him even more angry. "Die!" The real power in the body kept running, and the smell of terror kept emanating from the body. The fist with a purple light directly attacked Du Ping''an. Du Ping''an has just used the tiger king fist. He has just experienced a big war. His real strength has been almost consumed. How can he receive such a powerful punch from Yuan Li? Seeing this punch hit, Du Ping''an looked very flat, which made people in the inn wonder. They didn''t understand why he was so calm at the edge of death. Did he have any cards? Chapter 196 a hand? If Du Ping''an knew what they thought at this time, he would say loudly, "I don''t have any cards at all." There is really no card for him. At this time, in order to kill Yu canglan, the real power in his body has been exhausted. At this time, he can only use the real spirit stone to recover. Even if he has a card, he can''t show it without the support of real power. Therefore, even if he has a card, it is the same as if he has no card. At this time, the people in the inn couldn''t help closing their eyes and couldn''t help seeing the tragic death of a man with strong talent. They can come to this place of death. Everyone is a genius, but genius also has the difference between geniuses. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is a genius, but in this place where geniuses gather, he is no different from ordinary people. Therefore, seeing that Du Ping''an''s strength is so strong and weak, they can''t help standing on his side. Now when Du Ping''an''s real strength is exhausted, he is attacked by Yuan Li. Naturally, they all show a color of intolerance. "Yuan Li! Since you want to fight so much, I''ll fight with you." Yuan Li''s fist was about to attack Du Ping''an''s body, but when no one else noticed, a figure appeared in front of Du Ping''an. This person is Chen Shaofeng who has been watching the war nearby before. As soon as he raised his hand, he punched out. Although Yuan Li''s realm was high, in terms of strength, his body had reached the double peak, how could Yuan Li compare. Even a casual punch is not something Yuan Li can resist. Touch!! After one punch, Yuan Li''s body could not help but go back several steps. On the contrary, Chen Shaofeng stood still and made a judgment. "Chen Shaofeng!" Yuan Li shouted angrily. "Don''t cry so loud. I''m not behind my ears. I can hear it naturally." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Of course, if you want to fight against my brother, I won''t wait to die. Do you want to fight? I''ll fight with you." Chen Shaofeng''s words completely stimulated Yuan Li, which made him more angry. He shouted, "since you want to die, I''ll help you." With that, he attacked again with his fist, which made Chen Shaofeng suddenly show a meaningful smile. Others don''t understand Yuan Li''s practice. You know, he suffered a loss under Chen Shaofeng''s fist just now. He dared to use his fist to deal with him. It''s not like looking for death. But look at this Yuan Li. It''s not like such a stupid person. How can it be like this. "I didn''t use my true power just now, but I let you take a trick. Now I see how you can resist." With that, a light purple light appeared on his arm. The light was not particularly strong, but it was very obvious. Chen Shaofeng looked at him and said nothing. He smiled but said nothing. Du Ping''an on one side sneered. He said in his heart, "compared with my big brother, I don''t know how to live or die." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s arm still didn''t show true strength, but there was a faint light on his own body, which was emitted by himself, not released by him. So it doesn''t have much power, it''s just beautiful. Yuan Li on the other side thought that this was the expression of Chen Shaofeng''s true power. That''s why he thought that Chen Shaofeng had just used Zhenli to defeat himself. Now he also used Zhenli. He naturally thought that he must be stronger. This is why he is so persistent in using his fist to attack. So the two fists met again in the air. Touch!! Circle after circle of air ripples continuously spread from between the fists, forming ripples. Just a simple fist attack has such power, which opened the eyes of the people present. "What a powerful pair!" The people present were shocked. They didn''t expect that there would be such power just by physical fist. Both Chen Shaofeng and Yuan Li were so powerful. Yuan Li can also be understood. After all, he is the leader of Ziyuan sect. His realm has reached the strength of congenital Xuanwu. It is reasonable to have such power. They were particularly shocked by Chen Shaofeng. He also had such a powerful power. You know, he had only four layers of innate yuan martial arts, and the realm was still under Du Ping''an. Therefore, at the beginning, they were not optimistic about Chen Shaofeng. At the beginning, Du Ping''an took the lead and thought that Du Ping''an was protecting him, so they didn''t pay too much attention to him at all. But until now, they didn''t know they were wrong, and they were very wrong. Chen Shaofeng''s two fists have shocked them, but he doesn''t lose the fight with Yuan Li, who is a layer of congenital Xuanwu. What''s more, he can even pressure him. Is this what he can have now? Both of them and Yuan Li think that Chen Shaofeng hides the realm of cultivation. Because if he didn''t hide the realm of cultivation, he would be too terrible. The discerning people are very clear about how many levels are different between the fourth level of congenital Yuan Wu and the first level of congenital Xuanwu. Even ordinary evil geniuses are not so terrible! Even the three most talented and powerful people in the place of death are not as terrible as him. Therefore, they believe that Chen Shaofeng hides the relationship of strength. Therefore, everyone was not much surprised at Chen Shaofeng''s performance. If Chen Shaofeng knew what they thought at this time, he didn''t know whether to cry or be happy. But no matter which one it is, it shows that Chen Shaofeng is really powerful. Whether outside or in the place of death, where talents gather, his talent is still very powerful. When they closed their fists again, Yuan Li''s eyes were a little less despised and dignified. He stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly and said, "Chen Shaofeng! You''re hiding deep enough. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant." "It''s not that we hide deeply, but because you''re too rubbish." Chen Shaofeng said a pun, who is Yuanli? As a genius of yanhuangzong, he is very outstanding in both talent and intelligence. Naturally, he knows what he means by "too rubbish". This made him more angry. "Presumptuous! Dare to say we are rubbish, then I''ll see if you''re not even as good as rubbish." Yuan Li was furious and fought hard. After knowing the strength of Chen Shaofeng, he did not use his fist to attack, but directly used his martial arts skills, and the huge momentum was directly released from his body. Chapter 197 "Ziyan fist!" The purple flame immediately sprang up from Yuan Li. The flame wrapped his whole arm, and then slowly gathered on his fists. When his body rushed out, Ziyan fist was hit directly at this time. The purple burning place left purple traces in the air. The traces were very clear. It seemed that there were flames beating one after another. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng laughed again, and the smile was very meaningful. At this time, a fire also appeared on him. Different from the other party''s purple flame, Chen Shaofeng''s side was a solid fire red flame. The flame spread directly over his arm and gathered. "ChiYan arm!" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t dare to be careless when dealing with people who are much stronger than himself. Even if the other party uses only the lowest level of martial arts, it is by no means that ordinary martial artists can deal with it. At this time, not only Chen Shaofeng smiled, but Yuan Li opposite suddenly smiled, and his smile was much brighter than Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng! You shouldn''t have chosen to cultivate the fire family martial arts. Today you are destined to fall here. You dare to use the fire family martial arts in front of our yanhuangzong disciples. It''s obvious that Guan Gong played a big knife in front of you and exceeded his strength." Yuan Li said to him with a sneer. "Has the final say not been able to measure your strength? I heard that you have a fire system in your fire area, and you can be roughly the same as the emperor. You think you are stronger than the other two?" Chen Shaofeng smiled lightly. "Hum! Chen Shaofeng! Don''t stir up discord here. I''ll still say so even if there are two other people here." Yuan Li sneered with disdain. "Oh? Really? Then I''ll see if your purple flame of yanhuangzong is really so powerful." The expression on Chen Shaofeng''s face remained unchanged and looked at him with a very contemptuous look, which made Yuan Li more furious. Ziyan fist attacked with all his strength, which made Chen Shaofeng blow a fist directly with the power of ChiYan arm. Touch!! Just one punch, the Yuan Li''s body was directly hit and flew out. The powerful impact made his body extremely stable. He couldn''t stabilize his body and live on the ground, which made him more angry. He never thought that his physical fist was not his opponent, and now his martial arts skills were not his opponent. How could this be possible? But the fact was before him, but he couldn''t help believing it. "Is this the martial arts power of your yanhuangzong? It''s really an eye opener for me." Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Chen Shaofeng immediately satirized him. "Chen Shaofeng! Don''t be arrogant. The martial arts of yanhuangzong are far from what you can imagine. Just be arrogant. You''ll cry later." Yuan Li was so angry that he rose from the ground again, and his whole body rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng, emitting purple light. The light is so strong that people can''t see the real situation. At the same time, purple flames sprang out of him. These purple flames kept beating and emitting terrible heat. "I can''t learn well." Chen Shaofeng sneered to himself, and his body rushed out at the same time. The fist formed by his red arm attacked him again. At this time, Yuan Li also moved. He controlled the purple flames he released and directly bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s body. The purple flame does have great heat, which is stronger than the ordinary red flame. Even Chen Shaofeng''s flame can''t compare with it. But even so, it has no effect on him. You know, Chen Shaofeng''s body has been baptized by the blood and spirit of many monsters. Can he be hurt by ordinary fire? However, when the purple flame spread over Chen Shaofeng''s body, he was surprised to find that there was pain in his body. Yes, it''s pain. He had been baptized by the blood and spirit of monsters, and his body had become very strong. It was very rare for him to reach the double peak at his age. But he never thought that the ordinary purple flame could hurt his body. It was obvious that the flame was not so simple as an ordinary flame. This is stronger than his red flame, on more than one level. Aren''t these ordinary fires? While he was thinking about what the purple flame was, the purple flame became stronger and stronger, and the pain of his body became stronger and stronger, which made him a little excited. All along, he wanted to cultivate his body with the blood and spirit of monsters, so that he could better practice the formula of emperor Jiba. That''s because the physical realm required for the cultivation of Huangji Bashi Jue is very high. He had to use the blood and spirit of monsters to carry out two-way cultivation. If he can improve the physical realm first, he can practice the formula of emperor Jiba even if he is not in the blood and spirit of monsters and beasts. First raise the physical realm of his body. He did think about it, but he didn''t know how to improve it. Now when he met the purple flame, he suddenly had an idea. In fact, it is not only the spirit liquid of demon and beast power, but also the general high-level flame and the power of thunder can help him improve his physical state. As long as the physical realm is raised, he can practice the imperial tyrant formula anytime and anywhere. Of course, that kind of cultivation method must not be faster than that in the blood and spirit of monsters, but it is better than that he has been unable to cultivate. At the thought of this, he was completely excited. At this time, he gave up resistance directly and let the purple flame invade his body constantly. When people around him looked, they thought Chen Shaofeng was crazy. Others don''t know, but as ziyuanzong, everyone knows what the purple flame is in front of him. It''s not a simple ordinary flame, but a thread of spiritual fire that Yuanli got from his senior teacher. Although the lowest level of spiritual fire is not comparable to ordinary fire. Once the spirit fire invades the body, even the martial arts in the congenital Xuanwu realm will be seriously injured, not to mention that Chen Shaofeng is only a martial artist in the four-tier realm of Xiantian yuan martial arts. But more people are gloating. After all, they came here to get Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts skills. Chen Shaofeng''s serious injury is naturally what ziyuanzong would like to see for them. Chapter 198 In the whole Ziyuan sect, perhaps only Xie Yuan brothers and sisters don''t want to see this scene! After all, they brought Chen Shaofeng and them back. They could have lived in peace, but now they have become so. They really have a great responsibility. But, soon, Yuan Li and others found something wrong. Logically, after being invaded by the purple flame, he should be slowly ignited by the purple flame, and then his body slowly spread by the purple flame until his whole body was burned out. But now, although the purple flame is constantly burning Chen Shaofeng''s body, Chen Shaofeng''s body has not changed at all, still the same as the original. Of course, there is pain on Chen Shaofeng''s face, but it is not as strong as expected. "Maybe it''s because he has strong strength, so he''s a little slower. He''ll be unable to resist later." Yuan Li comforted himself so much. However, with the passage of time, Yuan Li''s face became restless from the beginning. And then he never calmed down and became shocked, because the whole hour passed, there was no change in Chen Shaofeng''s body, and the purple flame seemed to be nonexistent, although it was constantly burning on his surface. But no matter his clothes or hair have not changed, he is still wearing and still growing well. How can this make him calm? But at this time, Yuan Li could not take the initiative to launch an attack, because he was very aware of the power of the purple flame. Once he got involved, there was only a dead end. It haunted him. He didn''t know that at this time, Chen Shaofeng was constantly struggling in pain. The power of the purple flame was indeed extraordinary. Although it was only the lowest spiritual fire, it was not comparable to any fire. With its exercise, his body has indeed reached a new level. Originally, he had only two peaks. At this time, he was directly promoted to two major consummation, and there is only a slight difference from the three. When the physical realm reached the second major perfection, the effect of the purple flame was significantly reduced. Obviously, its power alone can not make him break through the triple realm. Therefore, after the breakthrough to the second major consummation, Chen Shaofeng did not entangle with the purple flame. As soon as his momentum rose, the purple flame automatically retreated. However, the purple flame is a rare treasure. How could he put it back into Yuan Li''s hands? So at this time, he directly stretched out his right hand and grabbed it. Then he took out a jade bottle from his storage bag and put the purple flame directly in. As soon as Ziyan was collected, Yuanli immediately found that his connection with it had been cut off, which surprised him. This was used by his master to protect his life. In case of loss here, his master would not let him go when he returned to yanhuangzong. His body shivered at the thought of here. He knew his master''s means. Thinking of this, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, he said angrily, "Chen Shaofeng, return the purple flame to me quickly." "Now that the purple flame has reached my hand, it is naturally mine." Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng glanced at him and said, "of course, it''s not impossible for you to exchange the corresponding treasures." Poof!! Yuan Li directly ejected a mouthful of blood, which was not due to the severity of the injury, but was injured by Chen Shaofeng. Ziyun on one side saw his lover vomit blood in anger. He ran over and wiped the blood from his mouth. He asked with concern: "Yuanli! Are you all right?" "Get out of the way!" Even in the face of Ziyun, he didn''t give her a good face, which made Ziyun''s face pale, but at the thought of his encounter at this time, he didn''t say anything, but walked aside silently. At this time, a female elder comforted: "sister Ziyun! The patriarch is in a bad mood now. You should understand him." "I know. Don''t worry! I''m not angry with him." At this time, Ziyun looked at Chen Shaofeng and them again. She began to doubt whether they were right to do so. However, now there is no time to give them more consideration. The situation has become so that it is difficult to ride a tiger. The rest is only to see Yuanli''s own. "Chen Shaofeng! I will never die with you." Yuan Li''s body soared into the sky with anger. At this time, a weapon appeared in his hand. This weapon is very special. It is a disk. However, on this disk, it exudes infinite power. Vaguely, there was a very high temperature on the disc, which was even stronger than the previous purple flame. As soon as Chen Shaofeng saw the disk, he knew that the disk was not an ordinary weapon. At least it was a prefecture level ordinary weapon, and maybe even the best prefecture level ordinary weapon. Yuan Li is worthy of being the inner disciple of the large sect. He has such a treasure to defend himself. If this disc really attacks his body, even if he has such a strong body, he may be seriously injured. So when the disc came, he didn''t directly block it with his own body. His body dodged the attack of the disc. Chen Shaofeng thought it would be all right, but he didn''t expect that the disc would turn automatically. Seeing that the disc that lost its target turned, he flew straight again. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. The ethereal step was directly used at this time. His figure kept flashing, turned into residual shadows and disappeared on the ground. The speed of the disc was also very fast. Unexpectedly, it still kept chasing Chen Shaofeng. "It''s no use! Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, the real sky plate will keep chasing you until it catches up with you." Yuan Li said with a sneer. This real sky plate is his bottom card. If it weren''t for no way, he wouldn''t use this real sky plate at all. The power of zhentianpan is huge. Even martial artists stronger than him can deal with it, not to mention Chen Shaofeng. It''s a little useful for Yuanli. But at present, this Yuan Li has been crazy by Chen Shao. He has been desperate to kill him. Chen Shaofeng naturally heard Yuan Li''s words. At this time, he suddenly stopped and faced the real sky plate. "Red flame fist!" With ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist, Chen Shaofeng used it again. This time he was facing the real sky plate, not people. Now if it was the yuan force, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die after taking the blow. The red flame fist blew out directly, and the strong flame wrapped the real sky plate directly. The huge impact force directly rushed to the real sky plate and made the real sky plate fly backwards. Chapter 199 But what surprised Chen Shaofeng was that the real sky plate was not damaged when it was hit by such a powerful blow. It looked like it was only temporarily ineffective, which shocked him. What kind of treasure is this real heaven plate? It has such power. At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at the real sky plate with a smile and put his right hand out directly. Yuan Li knew it was bad when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s action. He shouted angrily and startled, "stop!" But at this time, it was too late. Chen Shaofeng''s right hand had already caught the real plate. He forcibly erased the mark belonging to Yuan Li, and then dropped his own blood essence on it. Suddenly, there was a golden light on the real sky plate, which was very dazzling. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng also knew what kind of treasure the real sky plate was. It turns out that the true heaven plate is not an ordinary weapon, but a top-grade earth level ordinary weapon integrating attack and defense. If we talk about its value, it is compared with ordinary heaven level ordinary weapons. From it, we can see that the true heaven plate is powerful. "Asshole! I''ll kill you!" Another treasure was taken away. Yuan Li''s mouth spewed blood again, and his body suddenly became listless. Chen Shaofeng looked at him disdainfully and said, "want to kill me? How many times have you said it? Do you think you can kill me with your strength?" "But for the sake of so many treasures you gave me, don''t worry, I''ll spare you a small life." After saying this, Yuan Li spit out a mouthful of blood again, and his breath became weaker. As soon as the people around saw this situation, they hurriedly ran over and said with concern: "Lord, are you okay!" How can Yuan Li listen to their concern at this time? He shook off their arms and said angrily, "get out of the way! I haven''t lost yet. Get out of the way, or don''t blame my men for being merciless." Hearing this, the elders of ziyuanzong obediently gave way to one side, but their eyes to Yuanli were full of helplessness. They know that Yuan Li is a very strong person all the time. He has a strong talent in yanhuangzong. In addition, he has several treasures. He doesn''t need to be afraid even if he is faced with a martial artist with two or three layers of congenital Xuanwu. But what he met was Chen Shaofeng. This abnormal existence, coupled with his restraint in him everywhere, caused this situation. Then he looked at Chen Shaofeng and roared angrily, "Chen Shaofeng! Do you think you really won?" "Isn''t it? Do you have any special treasures? If so, I don''t mind playing with them again." Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. The smile was like a needle, deep into Yuan Li''s bone marrow, which made him hard to breathe. "Really? Then I''ll see how you get it." At this time, Yuan Li couldn''t help laughing. The smile was so meaningful that even Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what he was thinking. Somehow, Chen Shaofeng always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t guess for a moment. What he thought in his heart. So he said, "if you dare to use it, I dare to take it." "Really?" Yuan Li didn''t refute at this time, which made Chen Shaofeng frown. He really didn''t understand how Yuan Li had this confidence, which made him more cautious. The people around also listened to the fog, and didn''t understand what Yuan Li was thinking at this moment. Only when Ziyun saw Yuanli''s smile at this time, his heart suddenly tightened, as if he thought of something. She couldn''t help shouting, "Yuan Li, don''t!" However, Yuan Li couldn''t listen to her words at all. He had made up his mind. No matter what price he paid, he would kill Chen Shaofeng in front of him, otherwise he wouldn''t be happy even if he lived in the future. Anyway, Chen Shaofeng must die. Sure enough, soon, a black round bead appeared in Yuanli''s hand. The surface of the bead looked very ordinary, no different from ordinary beads. That''s what makes Chen Shaofeng particularly interested. He knows very well that Yuan Li can''t take out useless things in such a situation. This must be a wonderful thing, so when he took out the black bead, he began to be vigilant. "Chen Shaofeng! This is the means behind me. I want to see how you take this treasure." Yuan Li then said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you that this black bead is a thunderbolt thunder fire bullet. It is made of very special metal. This metal is very rare. It can be made by combining the secret method of our yanhuangzong. This is the final skill left to me by my master. I want to see how you block the explosive power of this thunderbolt thunder fire bullet." Then, before Chen Shaofeng came back, Yuan Li lit the thunderbolt thunder fire bomb with the real power of his whole body as the medium. Before the people around him could react, the thunderbolt bomb began to detonate. "Run!" Ziyun, who knew the power of thunderbolt, thunder and fire bomb, shouted before Yuanli lit it. Only then did others react that they kept running outside Ziyuan city. Some disciples of Ziyuan sect also ran away, and some elders left here. Only the main elders are still here. No matter what Ziyun says, they still stand here. I have to say that their loyalty is commendable, but it''s a little too stupid to make fearless sacrifices here. Finally, Ziyun had no choice but to take them away by herself. At this time, thunderbolt, thunder and fire bombs began to burst out. With a huge bang, a huge mushroom cloud appeared over the streets of Ziyuan city. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body shape had completely disappeared, not only him, but also Yuan Li opposite. As for Du Ping''an, he had been taken into the mountain and sea space by Chen Shaofeng long ago. He can''t go in. Once he goes in, no one can resist the power of this thunderbolt, thunder and fire bomb, so he has to face it. So at the moment when the thunderbolt thunder fire bomb broke out, a bright golden light appeared on Chen Shaofeng. The golden light rushed out of the mushroom cloud and rushed to the sky. At the same time, a huge golden palm appeared in the sky. "Cover the sky hand!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng used his most powerful martial arts to cover the sky. Even he didn''t know the level of the sky covering hand. The power of the first two layers of light was so powerful. He really didn''t know how powerful the sky covering hand would be when he really got the other layers of sky covering hand skills. But what we can know is that at least it is definitely not comparable to the power of today''s sky covering hand. Chapter 200 The power of the sky covering hand is really powerful. When the Golden Palm falls, it will directly disperse the mushroom cloud used by thunderbolt thunder fire bomb with the power of destroying everything. At the same time, the covering hand directly patted down towards the yuan force below. Yuan Li, who was at the center of the explosion, had left many injuries, but it was not fatal. He was still glad that his last resort was finally successful, but he found a huge golden palm falling down, which surprised him. He wanted to escape, but he found himself locked by the palm of his hand. He couldn''t escape if he wanted to. "No!" This is the last word he said. When the sky covering hand fell, his whole body was directly annihilated in the air. The sky covering hand on the second floor is no joke. Chen Shaofeng hasn''t used it with all his strength since he reached the second floor. Therefore, it''s worth it to die under the sky covering hand. After the power of thunderbolt, thunder and fire bullet dissipated, the originally fallen sky covering hand immediately disappeared, as if it had never appeared. At this moment, everyone present was shocked. They were shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s strength, as well as Chen Shaofeng''s dare to kill. You know, this yuan force is not an ordinary person, but the inner disciple of yanhuangzong. Once yanhuangzong''s people learned about it, Chen Shaofeng will die and be buried. "Little beast! You dare to kill Yuan Li. I want you to pay for your life." Ziyun was the most angry person present. After all, Yuanli was his lover, but she watched him be killed, but there was nothing she could do. Hum!! Seeing Ziyun rushing over, Chen Shaofeng immediately snorted coldly. For him, Ziyun''s strength is good, but it''s not worth his shot. Just with a cold hum, he directly knocked Ziyun''s body out. "I don''t know what I can do! If you weren''t a woman, you would already be dead." His sentence made several elders who were ready to move obediently admit and advise. Ziyun is a woman, but they are not women. They don''t think Chen Shaofeng will show mercy to them. Seeing that no one came up again, Chen Shaofeng directly greeted Du Ping''an and said, "let''s leave here!" Du Ping''an naturally listened to Chen Shaofeng, nodded and said, "OK!" No one dared to stop the steps of the two brothers Chen Shaofeng, because they knew very well that their strength meant nothing at all. Of course, they could rush up together, depending on whether they wanted this face or not. "The leader has been killed by the thief. We must avenge the leader. Let''s rush forward together and kill them." I don''t know who shouted. The others were excited. They kept saying, "avenge the patriarch!" "Avenge the patriarch!" Although the voice is so loud, no one dares to rush forward to deal with Chen Shaofeng and others first, because they dare not. They know very well that once they rush up, he will die. People like them attach great importance to their lives. So none of Chen Shaofeng dared to stop them from leaving. Chen Shaofeng and his disciples also came to the north of the city very smoothly. As long as they passed through this gate, they could go directly to other places in the land of death, because the south gate was where the dark demon forest they first appeared. So only by going north can they enter the real land of death. "Less wind!" Just as they were about to get out of the city gate, a voice came from behind. In fact, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t turn around to see who the visitor is. Only Xie Yuan has the best relationship with him in Ziyuan city. "Brother Xie! Tingyu! What? You''re here to send us?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Although he has just killed Ziyuan''s main power, Chen Shaofeng still talks and laughs. It can be seen that the pressure given to him by Yuanli is not as great as expected. In the final analysis, it is because the realm of Yuanli is too low. If he was a genius born in the second or third layer of Xuanwu, maybe Chen Shaofeng wouldn''t be so relaxed. "You guessed wrong this time. We didn''t come to see you off. We want to leave here with you and go to the real place of death." Xie Yuan smiled. "That''s nice! There are more people and more lively." Du Ping''an was so happy that he almost jumped up. His eyes floated to Xie Tingyu from time to time. The meaning was not particularly obvious, but people with clear eyes could see that he was very fond of Xie Tingyu. "I don''t think you''re busy because there are many people! It''s because other people''s Tingyu also came!" Chen Shaofeng joked. "Brother Shaofeng!" Xie Ting said shyly. Immediately, she glared at Du Ping''an, which made Du Ping''an smile bitterly. He thought, this is not what he said. How can it blame him? However, Du Ping''an was not angry when he saw her eyes, but a little happy. Obviously, Xie Tingyu didn''t have a bad impression on him. As for Chen Shaofeng, although he was worried, he knew very well that Chen Shaofeng had a heart, so his chance was still very big. Think of this, Du Ping''an''s confidence is even greater. "All right! Since brother Xie and they are going together, we should also start. There should be a lot of roads to the next city. If we can''t get there before dark, we have to sleep in the wild." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "I don''t want to sleep outdoors." Xie Tingyu immediately objected. As a girl, what she is most afraid of is sleeping in the wild. Not only can she not sleep well, but also snakes, insects, mice and ants. These are the things that girls are most afraid of. Even if they are powerful martial artists, they are still a little afraid of such things. "Ha ha!!" Hearing Xie Tingyu''s words, everyone present couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Seeing Du Ping''an laughing the most happily, Xie Tingyu couldn''t help staring at him. "It''s not fair! Big brother, they also laugh very loudly. Why do they just say me?" Du Ping''an looks like a wronged baby with a pitiful appearance. "Just say you, how dare you?" Xie Tingyu angrily said. "Don''t dare! I don''t dare! Aunt, please forgive me!" Du Ping''an said with a wry smile. "Ha ha!!" Du Ping''an''s appearance made Chen Shaofeng laugh even louder, which made Du Ping''an speechless. At this time, xie Yuan said to Xie Tingyu, "Tingyu! You''d better let go of peace! Look at his expression. He''ll cry again." Pooh!! At this time, Xie Tingyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I have a lot of adults, so let you go!" Du Ping''an smiled again. However, his eyes had been staring at Xie Tingyu''s beautiful face. I don''t know what happened. He wouldn''t feel tired of looking at her. Maybe this is what others say. Beauty is in the eyes of lovers! Of course, he doesn''t know who Xi Shi is. Then they quickened their pace and finally reached the nearest city before the sky darkened. Chapter 201 The city they came to is a small city, not even as big as Ziyuan city. However, there are many people in the city, much more than Ziyuan city. It seems that the closer to the center of the place of death, the more martial artists will become. According to a rough estimate, there are 2000 warriors in Guangguang city. Although there are not many 2000 people, you should know that the people here are all talents in donglingzhou. How can it not be surprising that so many talents come together? "What''s wrong with these people? They all rush in one direction. They don''t know what to do?" Du Ping''an asked with some doubts. "Let''s ask someone!" Chen Shaofeng said. Xie Yuan nodded, directly grabbed a young man running towards the front and asked, "excuse me, brother! You are all going in the same direction. I don''t know what you''re going for?" "It''s the people from piaoyue palace who came to the city. Everyone is the disciples who went to see piaoyue palace. It''s said that all the younger brothers of piaoyue Palace are as beautiful as heaven. Especially the principal and Deputy palace leaders are one of the four beauties in the place of death. This time, it seems that the vice palace leader of piaoyue palace and Liu Xianzi, the first of the four beauties in the place of death, came." With this, the man left here in a hurry and ran straight ahead. "Four beauties in the land of death?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t come to this place of death long, so they didn''t know about the four beauties. "I''ve only heard about the four beauties in the place of death. I''ve heard that these four beauties are famous beauties in donglingzhou. Among them, two are from piaoyue palace. They are Liu Xianzi, the first deputy palace master of piaoyue palace, and piaoyue Xianzi, the second palace master of piaoyue palace." "The other two are the sword flying snow Mu fairy of the sword King''s pavilion and the scattered and powerful Xiao fairy. Among them, the Mu fairy seems to be a favorite of the sword king, so no one dares to make an idea of her." "As for the other three people, the snow fairy herself is strong and doesn''t dare to really like it. The Liu fairy is cold and powerful. Xiao fairy is the youngest of the four, but her strength is not worse than a few people, and even worse. I didn''t expect the Liu fairy to appear here." Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. He had no interest in these so-called four beauties. The main purpose of his coming to the place of death was to experience and strive to improve his strength. After all, he has many enemies now. Many people want to kill him. After learning about the death of two elders, zhenlingzong in guangdonglai region will be angry with him. In addition, each of the three families of Kaiyun empire can easily destroy him hundreds of times, so he had to practice hard. "We''d better find an inn to stay first! It''s getting late. Take a night''s rest in the city. Let''s go tomorrow morning!" Chen Shaofeng said. Others have no opinion. For them, it''s just passing by, and nothing else. They want to see the real genius in the place of death, which is the city of death in the center, where the real genius gathers. The top several doors are in the city of death, because there are many unknown places around the city of death, where there are dangers and opportunities. Some people die miserably as soon as they get close. Some people became famous in it and directly entered the list of death talents, and have been rising steadily since then. Even if they leave this place of death, they will be valued by their own families, and those casual practices will be solicited by many large doors. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng''s ambition is not here. Naturally, it is impossible to stay here too much. There are only one or two inns in this small town. Chen Shaofeng found one at random and lived in it. However, they just stepped into the inn, but they found that the situation here was wrong. They always felt that there were more people here. However, they noticed that the eyes of the male compatriots present had been staring at the window, as if they were looking at someone. Along with their eyes, they also looked at the past, but at a glance, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were stunned. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng smiled and Du Ping''an smiled. Xie Yuan was a little confused, but Xie Tingyu felt ashamed. In front of me is a beautiful woman, so beautiful that it is suffocating. Her skin is better than snow, and her eyes are like a pool of clear water. When looking at it, she has a pure and elegant temperament, which makes people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme. But the cold and arrogant spirit is quite fascinating, and people can''t help but dream. Chen Shaofeng smiled and walked towards the beauty in front of him. The young people around him looked down on him when they saw his actions. Some people sneered with disdain: "a waste on the fourth floor of Yuan Wu dares to run over like this. It''s really crazy to think of a woman." "Just now, several people suffered dark losses in the hands of the beautiful woman. We think he can resist a few moves." there was another humanitarian. "How many moves? You think highly of him! Just now a talent with a congenital Xuanwu level can''t stop the beauty''s three moves, let alone him. He thinks he can''t even resist half of the moves." the man laughed loudly. The voice of their conversation was very loud, so Chen Shaofeng, who was walking forward, heard it. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about anything. At this time, only the beauty in front of him was left in his eyes. As for the other three people, they frowned at the same time and were a little unhappy. If it weren''t for their fear of causing trouble, they wouldn''t let them go so easily with just those words. Like a divine meeting, the beauty also raised her head at the same time. When she saw Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared in front of her, she also showed an excited look. Although she wore a white veil, she still betrayed her mood at this time. "What''s the matter? How do you feel there''s something wrong with this beautiful woman?" The people around began to wonder, because at this time, the beauty had stood up, and in their shocked eyes, the beauty rushed directly into the arms of the young man who didn''t look very handsome and handsome. At this moment, everyone began to be uneasy, and they burst out angry flames all over. No matter whether there was a female companion around, they all stood up neatly. The angry flame rushed into the sky, as if to burn the whole inn. At the same time, everyone released a strong momentum. These people are the genius of donglingzhou. In fact, their strength is extraordinary and their momentum is strong. Chapter 202 "Bastard boy! Leave this beautiful woman quickly." someone was furious. "Beauty! Don''t be afraid. We won''t let him touch you with us." someone said angrily. Some people even threatened directly: "smelly boy, leave the beauty quickly, or I''ll kill you directly." Then one by one people threatened Chen Shaofeng, which made Chen Shaofeng speechless. He looked at the beauty in his arms with a bitter smile and said, "your charm is really great! I dare not hug you in public in the future." Although he said so, he didn''t know for a moment. "I have tried my best to cover my face." the beauty said helplessly. "Is there any difference between covering and not covering?" Chen Shaofeng said with a look at her concave convex figure. "How about I make myself uglier in the future?" said the beauty. "You don''t have to change anything. Just let it go. Even if you attract more people''s attention, so what? It proves that you are charming." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Aren''t you afraid they''ll make up my mind?" the beauty continued. "How dare they? If they dare to harass you, I''ll break their dog legs." Chen Shaofeng turned a blind eye to the angry eyes of others around him, and his words were very plain, which made these people around him more angry. At this time, a young man who thought he looked very handsome stood up and roared angrily to Chen Shaofeng: "smelly boy, I''ve endured you for a long time. Originally, I didn''t want to care about you in the face of a beautiful woman, but since you want to die, I''ll help you." As soon as he got up, he rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at him and smiled as if he was not worried about his attack. He gently pulled Liu Miaoshi out of his arms and said, "Miaoshi! Wait a minute, I''ll come." Liu Miaoshi shook her head and said, "let me do it!" With that, Liu Miaoshi walked directly to the young man regardless of Chen Shaofeng''s objection, and his expression suddenly became cold and abnormal. "Go away!" Although she did not release her anger, the cold language still made the young man go back several steps. The young man suddenly lost face. He never thought that the goddess in his dream would come forward for Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, he became more angry. He roared loudly: "boy, if you have the guts, you will come out and fight openly. Can you only hide behind women?" After listening to his words, his eyebrows gently picked, stood up and said, "as you wish." "Less wind..." Liu Miaoshi wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it at all, because he had seen his hand blocking her demon lips. "Leave it to me! Let you see that your man is much stronger than you think." Then, without waiting for Liu Miaoshi to answer, he came directly to the young man. At this time, the other party''s body had appeared beside him, and his fist had attacked him at this time. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to show weakness. He also hit a fist. It was the same fist attack, but when the two hit, they were completely different Chen Shaofeng did it with all his strength. The other party underestimated his strength and didn''t attack with all his strength. The strength left in his right fist was less than 50% or even less. Therefore, when his fist hit Chen Shaofeng''s fist, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel much strength. On the contrary, the young man of the other party felt an incomparably powerful force, which was so huge that he immediately beat his body out. There happened to be a table behind him. When his whole body fell on the table, the table was smashed to pieces, and even a complete table foot was missing. With one punch, a genius with a layer of innate Xuanwu strength was beaten away. The people present rubbed their eyes constantly, as if they saw something incredible. A martial artist on the fourth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts actually punched a martial artist on the first floor of xiantianyuan martial arts? What kind of strength do you want? Of course, they all know that this time it''s because of the youth''s carelessness, but even if it''s carelessness, it''s impossible to be beaten by a martial artist with so many different levels. There''s only one explanation left, that is, Chen Shaofeng hides his strength in front of him. Not only do they think so, but the young man who was beaten out by Chen Shaofeng ran up and shouted at him: "boy, you''re so mean that you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Obviously, you''re also a martial artist of the congenital Xuanwu realm. You deliberately hide the rest of the realm. It''s shameless." "Congenital basaltic realm? Which eye of yours saw me reach the congenital basaltic realm?" Chen Shaofeng responded faintly. "If it''s not the innate Xuanwu realm, how can you punch me away? Do you think I''m a fool?" the young man roared. "You''re really not a fool! You''re just a waste. Do you think everyone is as waste as you? My eldest brother doesn''t need much effort to defeat you even if he is born in the fourth level of Yuanwu." Du Ping''an sneered with disdain at this time. "Hum! Do you think he is the king of sword and the king of green dragon? Without strong talent and strength, it is impossible to have the ability to fight beyond the level." the young man also sneered with disdain. "That''s because you don''t know much. The place of death is so big. There are talents everywhere. Do you think only those talents can fight beyond the level? Even if you don''t have to fight, I can beat you so that I don''t even know your parents." Du Ping''an sneered again. "Die!" The young man was immediately angry and was beaten away by Chen Shaofeng. He had a lot of anger in his heart. Now even the other party''s younger brother dared to be so arrogant towards him. How could he not be angry? Therefore, as soon as Du Ping''an said this, he was angry and rushed to the top, his body burst out, and the target was directed at Du Ping''an. But just then, Chen Shaofeng''s body directly translated in front of him and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?" "If I want him to die, no one can stop him, even you." With these words, a long sword appeared in the young man''s hand. The long sword was six inches long, not long but not short. However, the long sword was very huge. It was not like an ordinary sword, but it was a bit like a huge iron block without any sharpness at all. The blade, which should have been extremely sharp, has not been polished at all. Even if it is directly scratched on the human body, there can be no blood. Can such a sword kill people? Chapter 203 The answer is yes. Whether the sword can kill people does not depend on whether the sword is sharp, but whether its own strength is enough. Obviously, the young man was very confident in his strength. He was really careless just now, so he couldn''t bear Chen Shaofeng''s punch. If he is given another chance, he can guarantee that he will not be beaten up even if he loses. Now he has another weapon in hand. He is more confident in his strength. Even in the face of Chen Shaofeng who beat him before, he still doesn''t give in. "It seems that you are very confident. Even so, you showed your killing to my brother, so I can''t keep you." Boom!! Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared, and a burst of golden light rushed out of his body. The domineering spirit rushed out of his body like a substantive attack. Huangji Bashi formula also worked at the same time. With such a two pronged approach, his domineering spirit reached the top in a moment. "ChiYan arm!" For Chen Shaofeng, the ChiYan arm is already very skilled. Naturally, it hasn''t been used for as long as before. In just a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng''s originally thin arm suddenly turned into a huge Muscle Arm full of fire red light. As soon as ChiYan''s arm came out, the fire red light covered Chen Shaofeng''s original light. The flame directly filled his arm, making his whole arm seem to burn. When the young man saw the red burning arm, he was also startled, but he didn''t care at all. The blunt sword in his hand was cut out directly. Although the sword is not sharp, once it hit the body, it will be very painful. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s red arm also attacked the past in an instant. "Idiot! It''s too much to attack my big sword with meat fist." People around also laughed one after another, laughing at Chen Shaofeng''s overestimation. But when Chen Shaofeng''s red arm was used, a fiery red shadow left behind. Then, the huge fist directly attacked the other party''s big sword. Touch!! The defensive power of the big sword is really amazing. He was punched by the front of the ChiYan arm and didn''t break it. Just shook it away from its original owner with great strength. This annoyed Chen Shaofeng. You know, he knows the strength of the red arm very well. Even if he doesn''t use his overbearing will now, his attack is not generally powerful. But at this time, the big sword easily blocked Chen Shaofeng''s ChiYan arm, which he didn''t expect. A seemingly ordinary big sword has such terrible defense. It can be seen that the material of this big sword must be extraordinary. If you use this material to make a defensive treasure coat, the defensive power must be very terrible. But as a weapon, it''s worse. In the final analysis, the warrior should be able to give full play to his maximum aggressiveness. "What a powerful force!" The people around showed disdain when they saw that Chen Shaofeng attacked the huge sword with his own body. But the disdain soon turned into shock, because Chen Shaofeng not only resisted the attack of the big sword, but also forced it back. The appearance of this scene completely overturned their ideas. The young man in front of him was shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s fist and his arm numbed. He almost couldn''t hold the big sword. But he finally held it, because the big sword was big after all, which could cushion the shock caused by Chen Shaofeng''s powerful punch. "I didn''t think you could hold it. It seems that you really have some strength. Then I won''t keep my hand anymore." Yes, although Chen Shaofeng just used his ChiYan arm, he didn''t use his full strength at all, but only 60% of his strength. So he is going to raise the second level until 80% of his strength. After all, although the young man has reached the level of congenital Xuanwu, he is much worse than the strength of Yuanli he met in Ziyuan city. As soon as the young man listened to his words, he naturally knew that experts like Chen Shaofeng disdained to deceive him, because there was no need. He won''t think others are strong, so he won''t do it. In this land of death, there are many geniuses fighting with each other. Many people''s strength is between Bozhong, and geniuses are arrogant and won''t be shameless like ordinary warriors. It is impossible for ordinary martial artists to give up when they encounter certain difficulties, so that they can become geniuses, which has a great relationship with their talents. But you can''t grow to this point if you can''t bear some pain. So when he saw that Chen Shaofeng wanted to give full play to his real strength, he also began to prepare. Originally, there was a fire red light on his body, which was very strong and spread to the big sword in his hand. A great sword has no edge, and a great skill does not work. At this time, the big sword burst out its real power. "Fire splitting!" Suddenly, the energy on the big sword exploded, and the smell of terror was constantly revealed. The original huge sword body expanded again for several points. Now the big sword is the real giant sword. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought that the big sword was so huge, not sharp, and its attack power was very limited. But when he saw the huge sword transformed by the big sword at this time, he knew that he was wrong and was very wrong. It is true that the big sword is not sharp, but it does not mean that its attack power is not strong. When the big sword came with a burst of fire, Chen Shaofeng found that he couldn''t resist it with 80% of his red arm. So he increased his strength by 10%. Therefore, two same red and hot smells began to impact in the inn. The terrible smell of fire filled the whole Inn, and a layer of boundary rose around it. There''s no way. It''s a place of death. Everyone knows that it''s full of fighting everywhere. No matter where it is, it''s possible to fight, even in an inn. Therefore, when opening an inn in the city, the shopkeeper will invite some arrays to arrange one or two defense arrays. Of course, generally speaking, such an array is useless for real experts, but it is still useful for people like Chen Shaofeng. At least it is impossible to completely destroy the inn. The smell of fire constantly impacted the inn. Finally, the array in the inn still failed to resist the impact of the fire and directly attacked other parts of the inn. As soon as Chen Shaofeng saw this, he immediately deployed two first-class defense arrays. Although the first level array is not strong, it can still defend the remaining flame. The warrior, who was frightened, was relieved to see that the flame flying in front of him was directly blocked. Chapter 204 As soon as the defense array appeared, it also protected them. Not all of them were very powerful. Many people only had the realm of Xiantian Yuanwu. Although such a flame can''t cause any substantial harm to them, the trouble is certain. Chen Shaofeng''s defensive array undoubtedly took care of their face, which made them feel relieved. After all, there was a beautiful woman in front of them, and they didn''t want to make themselves too embarrassed. "Thank you!" All the people present are gifted people. Naturally, it is very clear that Chen Shaofeng can save them. Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and didn''t care. Although these people didn''t like him, they didn''t have any killing intention, which was different from the young man in front of him, so he didn''t care much. He is not a cruel man. He can''t hurt so many people here. After all, they have no fault. "If this is all your strength, then you really disappoint me." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said. "Smelly boy! What if you hide your strength? I want to see how you killed me. I''m from Lei wangzong. If you dare to kill me, you''ll be the enemy of Lei wangzong. You have to think clearly." Knowing that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, the young man immediately took out his identity. Sure enough, the three words of Lei wangzong immediately made the people present boil. How could they not know what kind of existence Lei wangzong is? That is one of the four top forces in the land of death. At the same time, the strength is not under the other three forces at all. As the patriarch, Lei Wang is the top expert of the nine layers of Xuanwu. Even those who are born with the first level of martial arts can kill, but with the existence of level II combat, it is conceivable that there is such an expert in charge. Therefore, the genius in the land of death is honored to join the four forces. You know, it is the gathering place of real talents, and it is also a genius among talents. The cultivation resources are very rich. What do you come to this place of death for is to improve your strength. Now as long as you join the four forces, it is possible to quickly improve your strength. Who is willing to give up? Therefore, there are many members of the four forces, so many people are very arrogant outside because of this identity. Many geniuses of the small clan would estimate such a person very much. There is no way. Who would let him come from the four major forces? Just like the young man in front of him, his father-in-law, as a member of Lei wangzong, did not pay attention to the people in the world. Many people wanted to deal with him, but they did not want to deal with him. The three characters of Lei wangzong pressed on them like a mountain, making them breathless. If it was another person, not Chen Shaofeng, who clashed with him today, I believe this person will not really kill. But who is Chen Shaofeng? Those who have killed people in the xiantianyuan martial arts realm will not be afraid of the threat of a small martial artist with a congenital Xuanwu level. Therefore, as soon as his words came out, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lei wangzong? I''m so afraid! What a big name." "You know, just let me go and give your woman as an apology. Otherwise, as soon as the master of Lei wangzong arrives, you will die without a place to bury." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the young man thought he was afraid and immediately laughed with joy. However, before his laughter fell, he found his neck cold, and then saw a lot of blood flowing out of his neck. At first it flowed slowly, and finally it came out like a spring, but there was a very thin and long wound on his neck. The scene stunned the people present. They never thought that when Chen Shaofeng knew that the other party was from Lei wangzong, he still hurt the killer and showed no mercy at all. The long sword was obviously just an ordinary long sword. It was not even a Xuan level weapon, but he killed the young man. It could be said that he was careless, or that Chen Shaofeng''s move had no omen. They didn''t have time to react. Neither the young man nor the spectators expected such a situation. Looking at Chen Shaofeng at this time, he slowly put the long sword away and put it in his storage bag. His action was very slow, not anxious or dry. He really didn''t take the young man''s words to heart. The young man''s eyes were wide open and his pupils were dilated. It was obvious that he had lost his breath. The body fell heavily on the ground, which immediately aroused a burst of dust. Quiet! Dead peace! At this time, even if a small needle is dropped on the ground, the sound caused by its collision with the ground can be clearly heard. Then, all the people present stood up. Someone said directly, "let''s go! It''s said that Lei wangzong sent many people this time. Now Lei wangzong''s people died in this inn. They won''t let the murderer go." The people present and others also know that the four top forces have sent people to this small town, and the person leading the team is a powerful person. As for why they came here, it has a lot to do with the small town. I remember a few years ago, there was no small town here. It appeared a little abrupt and strange. At first, we didn''t care. But recently, for some reason, it has always been said that there are amazing treasures hidden in the small town. The four top forces are all some extremely talented people. Since they come here, they naturally represent that the rumors are true. It''s really unwise for Chen Shaofeng to kill the people of Lei wangzong at this time. After all, the people who came here this time are the top talents of the four top forces. Like these characters, any one is easy enough to kill him. No wonder these people run faster than rabbits. "What a coward and a genius! I don''t know what they are doing here in the place of death." Du Ping''an sneered when he saw this behind the scenes. "The whole donglingzhou is so big that there are countless geniuses. Most of the geniuses here are just better than ordinary people. The real geniuses are those evil people in the big door. Only such people can be called geniuses. As for these in front of them, I think it''s great that they can reach the realm of xiantiantiantianwu in the future." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Shaofeng is right. The talents in the place of death are uneven, good and bad, and some are only forcibly sent by the elders. Their strength is uneven, but they all have a certain background. After all, entering the place of death requires the strong to open the channel." Xie Yuandao. "Well, let''s leave them alone. We''ll eat our food." Immediately, Chen Shaofeng said directly to the shopkeeper, "the shopkeeper will bring us some good wine and dishes." Chapter 205 The shopkeeper was also a little embarrassed at this time. However, seeing that they didn''t care and didn''t say anything, he immediately said, "well, however, several guests, I advise you to leave here quickly! The people of Lei wangzong must come here soon." "Lei wangzong, what are you afraid of? Shopkeeper, how can you be regarded as a genius in the land of death? Why are you so afraid of them? Can they reach the state of heaven and earth martial arts?" Du Ping said without any concern. "You don''t understand. The strength of each top force in the land of death is very important. On the surface, Lei Wang is the strongest of Lei wangzong, but I tell you, in fact, Lei Wang is not the real strongest. The strongest are the demons of some real demons, like the son of God. They are the strongest young people in the main sects in donglingzhou, None, "the shopkeeper warned. "A man like a son?" Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an looked at each other. They both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that the strongest existence of genius was a figure like a son of God. General evil characters are not as good as the son like characters. How strong are the son like characters? "How powerful is a man like a son?" Du Ping''an couldn''t help asking. "Generally speaking, people like the sword king and the thunder king who can fight more than one or two layers are evil characters, and real saints like characters have at least three layers of strength, and their realm is also very high." the shopkeeper explained. As soon as these words came out, xie Yuan''s brothers and sisters were surprised. They immediately exclaimed, "what? At least three levels?" "That doesn''t mean that if he has the realm of nine layers of innate Xuanwu, his real strength can reach the third layer of innate Xuanwu? How can people in the same realm fight?" Xie Tingyu''s mouth has become O-shaped, and the big mouth can be stuffed with an egg. However, compared with the shock of the Xie Yuan brothers, Chen Shaofeng and the three seem very calm. Because no matter Chen Shaofeng or Du Ping''an, they all have the ability to fight beyond their levels. Even Liu Miaoshi is the same, but she has never played a real power, so she doesn''t know how many levels he can surpass. At this time, Du Ping''an smiled and said, "so, I can be regarded as a figure like the son of God?" "Of course!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and nodded. He knew very well that his strength had reached a very strong level with white tiger blood and nine changes of holy tiger skill. Now he is only the fifth level of xiantianyuan martial arts, but he can easily fight against the martial arts on the Ninth level of xiantianyuan martial arts. Even the people on the first level of congenital Xuanwu also have the power of first war. If such abnormal fighting can be, if he is not a saint like figure, who can be a saint like figure? The shopkeeper on one side didn''t care what Du Ping''an said. He thought he was bragging. As the owner of the inn, he had seen all kinds of people. Naturally, he had seen many such people, so he didn''t care much. While everyone was talking and laughing, Liu Miaoshi''s face coagulated and said, "come!" Although she didn''t say what came, everyone knew that the person she said came naturally meant the person of Lei wangzong. The shopkeeper didn''t expect that the people of Lei wangzong came so fast. He couldn''t help feeling sorry for Chen Shaofeng. After all, their talents are very strong. "Who dares to kill the people of Lei wangzong and doesn''t want to live?" Just then, a rough voice came from the door. Then, a very strong young man with three or four other men and women entered the inn. At a glance, they saw the young people who died on the ground. One of the women really ran over and cried, "Sun Lai!" "Feifei! Don''t worry! We will avenge sun Lai." At this time, another woman came to Feifei and held her. "Asshole! Dare to kill my sun Lai! I want you to die." Feifei was so angry that she shouted and rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng in front of her. Although she didn''t know who was the real murderer, she saw Chen Shaofeng standing in front of sun Lai''s body. It was undoubtedly him, so she rushed over without thinking. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about their attack and directly avoided his attack. "It''s a pity that this guy still has such an infatuated lover as you." Du Ping''an shook his head. It''s a pity that he didn''t die because of sun Lai, but because the woman named Feifei had to work hard for a scum man like him. "Although I don''t beat women, I don''t promise not to kill women." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were cold in an instant. "Hum! Are you going to kill me? Can you kill me? I don''t know how Sun Lai got caught in your trick, so you killed him. I won''t make the same mistake as him." Feifei snorted coldly. As she spoke, Feifei floated out a figure. Her body kept flashing. The speed was very fast. At the same time, a small short sword appeared in her hand. The short sword is not long, but it is extremely sharp. It is completely opposite to the previous sun Lai. I really don''t know how the two can be together. The short sword turned into a cold awn and attacked Chen Shaofeng directly. Touch!! No one expected that Chen Shaofeng would fly the dagger as soon as he shot, and Feifei''s body also flew backwards. After all, her realm is lower than that of sun Lai, but it''s only the ninth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts. No wonder she can''t even catch a punch. How strong! Both Feifei and the woman were shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s powerful strength. In fact, among these people of Lei wangzong, the strong young man headed by Lei wangzong is really powerful. He should have more than three layers of congenital Xuanwu. As for strength, even Chen Shaofeng couldn''t grasp it, which made him dignified in an instant. "You two are not his opponents, Chen Feng, you go." the strong young man said faintly. "OK!" Chen Feng came out directly. Chen Feng is an ordinary looking young man. He is dressed in a light blue shirt, with long black hair and waist. His appearance is not handsome, but he can see it. Chen Shaofeng was puzzled that he was upright and would join Lei wangzong as a thug of Lei wangzong. "Chen Feng! There are three levels of congenital Xuanwu." Chen Feng said faintly. Chen Shaofeng was a little funny when he said this. It was not a martial arts contest. The other party even reported his name. It was really a trace of pride and righteousness. Since he wanted to do this, Chen Shaofeng naturally would not be stingy, and directly shouted, "Chen Shaofeng! Born in the four levels of yuan and Wu." Chapter 206 Chen Shaofeng''s words surprised Chen Feng. He didn''t expect that their names were only one word apart. What he didn''t expect most was that Chen Shaofeng''s realm was really only the realm of innate Yuan Wu. How could this be possible? "Are you sure there are only four levels of innate Yuan Wu?" Chen Feng said with a frown. "Don''t worry! I only have four levels of innate Yuan Wu, and I don''t hide my strength." Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide his ability to surpass his level. "What?" This time, Feifei and her friend were surprised and said, "it''s a man like a son!" The strong young man and Chen Feng opposite looked at him as if they wanted to see him through. They were shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s strength, because he knew very well that the strength just shown by Chen Shaofeng was not so. I''m afraid they underestimated him when they said he was like a son. "Even a man like a son of God is just a demon before he grows up." the strong young man said blandly. For him, Chen Shaofeng''s state is too low to arouse his desire to fight. It''s too simple for him to kill Chen Shaofeng. But he won''t do that. After all, he wants face, and so does Lei wangzong. As an elder of Lei wangzong, he can''t lose face. In fact, people didn''t say anything. The strong young man was right. Even if your combat power is strong, the realm limits his strength. With Chen Shaofeng''s strength now, the strong young man can easily defeat him without even how to fight. Of course, if it is different to break through the congenital Xuanwu realm, Chen Shaofeng''s combat power will be really greatly improved, and then the era that really belongs to him will come. Therefore, the most important thing for Chen Shaofeng now is to improve his cultivation level, otherwise you can''t fight better than the strong young man in front of you. If you want to improve your realm, you should not only eat natural materials and earth treasures, but also make progress in your skills. Today''s Chen Shaofeng Huang''s extremely hegemonic formula is only the second level, and it is just the early stage of promotion. If you want to make a breakthrough in strength, you must make a breakthrough in skill. It will take a very long time, so he still plans to go into the mountain and sea space and shut down for a period of time. And some things should be told to Liu Miaoshi. Now that he has identified Liu Miaoshi, he will not hide anything from her. Of course, before that, we must defeat Chen Feng in front of us. For Chen Shaofeng, Chen Feng has given him a great favor at present, so the battle is a battle. He has no intention to kill the other party, and he has a feeling of sympathizing with each other. This feeling is very special, but it can be seen that the other party''s character is extremely rare. "Come on! Let me see your strength!" Chen Feng said first. "Then be careful. I will try my best. If I get hurt, I can only say sorry here." Chen Shaofeng also said. "As long as you can hurt me, I''ll get better." Chen Feng was full of pride. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say much. The real power in his body kept surging up, and the Huangji Bashi formula immediately worked. "ChiYan arm!" At the beginning of the battle, the ChiYan arm appeared. There was no way. Without the blessing of the ChiYan arm, it was obviously impossible for Chen Shaofeng to force the other party with his simple physical strength. In the final analysis, the gap between the two is too big. When Chen Shaofeng''s arm suddenly grew a little bigger, Chen Feng''s expression suddenly became dignified. Not only him, but also the strong young man nearby frowned. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength would be so strong, which was something he didn''t expect. "Good martial arts, let me feel the power of your red arm." At this time, Chen Feng''s expression suddenly became indifferent. He himself is a person who doesn''t smile. His present expression is his most real expression. While feeling Chen Shaofeng''s power, he also looks an orange light on his body. The light is very strong. I don''t know if it can be compared with Chen Shaofeng now. "Six Yang boxing!" Chen Feng used his powerful martial arts when he disagreed. This six Yang fist is a general yellow level nine level martial arts skill, which has nothing to do with general large sect leader Fang. But for Chen Shaofeng, a martial artist from an ordinary college, the martial arts of yellow level and ninth level are very rare. At present, Chen Feng used the six Yang fist from the beginning. Obviously, this is just his most commonly used martial art. Generally, the most commonly used power is not very small or great, but between synthesis. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng can imagine that although the power of the six Yang fist is strong, it is obviously impossible to use it very strong in the face of him. Therefore, the six Yang fist is the weakest of the martial arts often used by Chen Feng. But even if it is the weakest existence, the power of Liuyang boxing is not irresistible to him. At this time, Liuyang fist bombarded directly, and the yellow light bombarded directly with his fist. The incomparably powerful power makes a hissing sound in the air. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to show weakness, and his powerful fist also came out at the same time. His arm and fist wrapped in red flame bombarded Chen Feng with great power. "Just in time." Chen Feng was also a battle maniac. At this time, he shouted excitedly. Several people from Lei wangzong with him were helpless to see him. They all knew Chen Feng''s situation very well. Once the war broke out, they couldn''t stop. It seems that this inn will suffer. However, this is not their consideration. What they have to consider is whether Chen Feng can successfully defeat Chen Shaofeng. In the final analysis, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is still very strong. He can easily kill sun Lai on the first floor of congenital Xuanwu in his current state. If there is no card, I believe no one will believe it. Touch!! The two fists hit each other directly. A force of air shock is spreading in all directions, and the waves of air shock force are now scattered in four circles like water waves. Of course, this is the first exploratory attack, so the power we use is not the strongest. When Chen Shaofeng and they all learned about each other''s general strength, their physical momentum suddenly rose. "ChiYan arm! Kill!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. At the same time, Chen Feng also shouted, "six Yang boxing! Six Yang is limitless." Chapter 207 "Six Yang fist! Six Yang limitless!" The reason why Liuyang boxing is called yellow level and ninth level martial arts is not in its own power. It is a powerful move given by the six Yang fist. This move is the six Yang limitless. The six Yang are limitless and the muddy sky is limitless. Its limitless represents infinity, no end, no margin and infinity. This means that there is no center, that is to say, the power of the six Yang fist is infinite, at least not as simple as it appears. When Chen Feng shot the six Yang limitless, the people next to Lei wangzong were shocked. They all knew the power of the six Yang fist itself and the gap between the six Yang limitless. That is day by day. If the six Yang fist is just a simple yellow level nine level martial art, the six Yang limitless in front of us is like the Yellow level ten level. Yellow level 9 and yellow level 10 seem to differ by only one class, but their power is essentially different. When the six Yang limitless appeared, Chen Feng had not lost. What''s more, the person he faced at this time was Chen Shaofeng. People who had not reached the congenital Xuanwu state were even more unlikely to lose. Therefore, they have full self-confidence in Chen Feng. Chen Shaofeng also knows that the six Yang are infinitely powerful. The huge power transmitted from his arm can be easily felt. You want to fight it unless you have absolute power. So at this moment, Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate to use the red flame fist. "Red flame fist!" Chen Shaofeng''s arm, which was originally wrapped by the fire red light, burst out a strong flame again. The flame seemed to be ignited by the air, and the strong light became stronger and stronger. The incomparably powerful breath constantly emanates from Chen Shaofeng''s body, and the terrible energy constantly bursts out. Tough and boundless. "It''s the red flame fist combined with the red flame arm!" Liu Miaoshi also knows Chen Shaofeng very well. However, she has seen such red flame boxing for the first time. After all, it was only during this period that Chen Shaofeng realized and tested it. She didn''t use it when she was in the Tang Dynasty. It''s normal if she doesn''t know. "Sister-in-law! Look at it! Although Chen Feng''s six Yang is strong, his red flame fist was seriously injured by an extremely powerful monster at the beginning. Chen Feng doesn''t have the strong body like a monster. If he dares to confront his brother head-on, he will suffer." Du Ping''an said with an old God. "It''s too much to be ashamed of. The power of six Yang limitless is not so simple." Feifei sneered disdainfully. Du Ping''an doesn''t refute. Some things can only be known when they really appear. What doesn''t happen will never know what things will become. Du Ping''an doesn''t understand the power of the six Yang limitless, so he''s not sure. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body had appeared in front of Chen Feng. He shouted, "Chen Feng! Pick up my red flame fist!" The flaming fist directly bombarded Chen Feng. To this end, Chen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "come on!" "Six Yang limitless!" Liuyang Wuji, who had been preparing for a long time, also brought out a strong breath. The breath appeared on his arm with light. It was a martial art like ChiYan bullying. It''s also something that Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay more attention. He paid more attention to himself. He knows very well that his low state is an indelible fact, so he goes all out to fight with people with high state every time. Now it''s no surprise. Ten percent of the red flame fist directly bombarded Chen Feng. At this time, Chen Feng''s fists also hit in the past. They were one front, one back, one left and one right. Two powerful fists brought out fist strength. The boxing force overturned the tables and chairs around. Suddenly, the lobby of the inn was in a mess. However, at this time, they had no time to take care of these, and the powerful breath was constantly revealed from them. Those who were closer to them could not bear the oppression brought by their breath, and they left several feet away. At this time, the two fists had come to each other and rushed out towards each other. Touch!! The fist strength is like a knife blade, which is constantly distributed towards the inn. There is no complete place where the fist strength has passed. There were even many people with scars on their bodies, which were obviously affected by the aftereffects of their attack. Otherwise, such a situation could not have happened. As for the two of them, there is no better, because both Chen Shaofeng''s ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist and Chen Feng''s Liuyang Wuji are extremely powerful martial arts. Under such a powerful attack, both of them were indeed hurt. Their bodies were all hit by each other''s fists. There was a surge of Qi and blood in their bodies. It was not easy to force down the Qi and blood in their bodies, but they found that the power was much stronger than they thought. No matter how they suppress it, there is no way to completely suppress it. Qi and blood are still surging from the body to the throat. Poof!! They vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time, but they were injured at the same time. Judging from their injuries, it''s obvious that they are not light, otherwise they won''t be able to force down their blood. "Ha ha! I didn''t read it wrong! You are really strong!" Seeing that he was injured, Chen Feng not only didn''t get angry, but laughed. He was really a complete battle maniac. However, although he is a battle maniac, he is a respectable battle maniac, at least not as arrogant as some people. "You are also very strong! I didn''t expect that I could not beat you even though I used my strongest fist. It seems that we can''t win or lose without using our strongest martial arts." Chen Shaofeng also said with a smile. "Since you want to fight, naturally you want to fight the most. Come on! Let me see your real strength." Chen Feng closed his laughter and said plainly. "OK! I also want to see your strongest martial arts, but obviously we can''t give full play here. How about going to the war outside the city?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Of course! The place here is too small, and it suits me outside the city." Chen Feng also nodded. The two agreed and naturally rushed out of the city at the first time. They didn''t go to other people''s opinions. It''s not necessary for them. After all, the people here represent them. Even Chen Feng is the same. He entered the Lei Wang clan purely for better fighting. He didn''t care about the real ideas of the Lei Wang clan, so he didn''t have to think about the ideas of this strong young man at this time. Chapter 208 The strong young man didn''t stop Chen Feng, and he knew Chen Feng''s, you told him. However, as long as he can defeat Chen Shaofeng, even if he is not a killer, he will naturally clean up the boy in the eyes of Lei wangzong. Chen Shaofeng and the two of them were very fast and disappeared into the city in an instant. Others also rushed over at the first time, but they were not as fast as the two of them. When they arrived outside the city, Chen Shaofeng and they were already fighting. Touch!! Another punch hit each other, and their bodies exploded and retreated behind each other for several minutes. Then they stopped directly. However, because of their sliding, they left deep footprints on the ground. Looking at the fact that their breath was not messy after they stopped, we can see that they did not use their full strength, otherwise the breath would not be so stable. "Fighting with you is really a good choice. Next, I want to use the strongest martial arts. I also want to see your really powerful martial arts. If you don''t use one move to decide the victory or defeat?" Chen Feng said. Chen Feng was thinking about him at this time. How could Chen Shaofeng not know. He knew very well that Lei wangzong would not give up on Chen Shaofeng. He would win or lose with one move, but he was more confident and consumed less of his true strength. This will be beneficial to the next battle. I have to say that Chen Feng really deserves to be a aboveboard person. If someone else changes, he won''t consider these at all. It can also be seen that Chen Feng is a person worthy of deep friendship. "No matter what the outcome of this war is, I''ll make friends with you," Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Good! You''re a friend, and I''ve settled with Chen Feng," Chen Feng said very readily. One side, the people of Lei wangzong saw that Chen Feng and Chen Shaofeng became brothers. Their faces suddenly turned blue. They didn''t expect that things would turn like this. They came to take revenge, and the people of their family even became brothers with the enemy. What''s it like? This makes Lei wangzong angry. Now perhaps the most calm is the strong young man! He looked at the two people in front of him with condescension and disdain, and didn''t say anything. Although the other two complained very much, seeing that the elders of their sect didn''t say anything, they naturally didn''t say anything, but looked indignant. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about their thoughts or whether they would be angry, but they still had to fight when it was time to fight. After chatting, their faces became solemn again. "Come on! Let me see your strength." Chen Shaofeng said. "OK! As you wish." At this time, Chen Feng''s momentum became more violent. The powerful momentum was directly released from his body like a hurricane. The hurricane kept turning in the air and once swept the sand and dust on the ground. These sand, stone and dust kept flying in the air, and the earth shook up. From the midfoot, we can see that Chen Feng''s momentum is unparalleled. Of course, when Chen Feng released his momentum, Chen Shaofeng was not idle. His domineering spirit came out directly from his body like a strong wind. The golden light replaced the fire red light on the red arm of his right arm and became particularly dazzling. No matter who it is, the momentum on his body at this time also seems extremely terrible. Chen Feng and them understood well. After all, his realm was much stronger, but when the people of Lei wangzong felt the momentum of Chen Shaofeng, they showed an incredible expression at the same time. "Does he really have only the four levels of Yuan Wu?" Lei wangzong had such doubts in their hearts at the same time. Even knowing Chen Shaofeng''s powerful Xie Yuan brothers and sisters, they were extremely shocked. "Nine Yang Yuan seal!" "Cover the sky hand!" Both Chen Shaofeng and Chen Feng used their most powerful martial arts at this time. Suddenly, the world changed color, and the golden light and fire red light blended together, forming an incomparably huge energy. Energy is distributed between heaven and earth, and the whole space in front of them seems to be dyed golden red. Two strands of energy continuously gather energy above their heads. With, the energy becomes more and more huge. In the air, a fire red mark and a huge golden palm appear. As soon as the mark and palm appeared, all the people present immediately changed color, even the strong young man was no exception. Compared with others, the strong young man feels the deepest. He has the highest realm, so he also feels the deepest. He knows very well that the power of these two martial arts alone can threaten his life. This made his eyebrows tightly wrinkled together. For the first time, he knew that their real strength was not below him. He is a high-level man, but these two people are really like the son of God. It''s no problem to fight beyond the level. This is not only their own powerful martial arts, but also the real power released by them is very powerful, at least he can''t compare. Such a thought immediately made the strong young man''s face more ugly. At this moment, he looked directly at the two people, and the killing intention constantly appeared in his eyes. He had a killing intention for the two people. Although his killing intention was only fleeting, it was caught by Liu Miaoshi on one side. But she didn''t act. After all, the other party didn''t act. If she acted directly, she certainly couldn''t take him. It would make Lei wangzong want to kill them. This is not what she wanted to see. So we can only stand still. At this time, the marks and palms in the sky have fallen towards each other. The energy of incomparable terror is constantly emanating from both sides, and the strong pressure makes the people present feel breathless. Chen Shaofeng and Chen Feng control each other''s martial arts. The real power in their bodies is frantically transmitted and blessed to their martial arts. Soon, the mark began to come into contact with the palm of the hand. Both martial arts are formed by energy, so when two different energies come into contact, there is a violent collision immediately. Under this collision, a huge fire light was immediately generated between the two, just like when two objects collided at high speed. Of course, the collision of these two martial arts is much more powerful than the collision of stationary objects. Boom!! A huge noise came from the sky. Then, everyone at the bottom saw the constant impact of the two martial arts, but no one could do anything. For a moment, the palm of the hand began to freeze. However, they were deadlocked, and the surrounding trees and nearby mountains exploded because of the attack of these two energy afterwaves. In an instant, the dust was flying and the gravel was falling from the mountains. Patches of trees were moved directly to the ground. The power of the afterwave of light was so terrible that everyone present was amazed. ------------------- Ares Pavilion is a happy readership. You can add friends who are interested. You can put forward any good suggestions for this book. The number is 608904238. We look forward to your participation to make the Ares Pavilion team huge. Chapter 209 "Good... Strong!" At this time, everyone present has become stunned. Is this the power of the innate Xuanwu realm? Such powerful power is not to say that they are born with three layers of Xuanwu. Even if they are stronger, they can''t have such power. It has to be said that whether Chen Shaofeng or Chen Feng, their martial arts are very abnormal. And they are not ordinary perverts, which makes them a little jealous. But what about jealousy? Even if I really give you these martial arts, can you practice them? The more powerful the martial arts, the talent and understanding required are also the strongest. Some people get some powerful and high-level martial arts for nothing, but they can''t cultivate them. It''s better to choose a lower level of martial arts. Like Chen Shaofeng''s sky covering hand, such a powerful sky covering hand has been placed in the Martial Arts Pavilion of Datang College for so long, but who can successfully cultivate it? Perhaps only Chen Shaofeng can really succeed! Even if someone had practiced before, he didn''t really understand its internal meaning, so he couldn''t give full play to his real strength, otherwise the sky covering hand wouldn''t be there honestly. It has long been collected by the college as a treasure. Of course, this is only for ordinary geniuses. If they have enough talent, they can still understand it. Therefore, some people go to play their martial arts ideas. For example, the strong young man who is watching the war between the two at this time is particularly greedy in his eyes. However, the stalemate did not last long and began to change qualitatively. On the real power, the two martial arts seem to be the same, but only Chen Shaofeng knows that he doesn''t use 10% of his power at all. So at this moment, Chen Shaofeng said directly, "Chen Feng! Be careful! Next, I''ll play a real sky covering hand." This sound surprised the people present. They didn''t think that Chen Shaofeng''s hand covering the sky was not in the strongest state. This was something they didn''t think of. Of course, Chen Shaofeng can''t directly release the sky covering hand again. He just maximizes the power of the sky covering hand through the real power in his body. Boom!! Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared again. The sky covering hand that was roaring against the mark in the air increased a lot at this moment. If the previous palm could be described as a big hand, it was a real giant hand. In the sky, the big hand with colored light became more huge and powerful at this moment. The power emitted from the palm of the hand even made the people below a little breathless. Chen Feng on the opposite side felt the most. He thought his martial arts were strong, but he still didn''t play a role in front of the real sky covering hand. With Chen Shaofeng''s current combat power, it''s not much different from him. At least after using the hand to cover the sky, Chen Shaofeng did. He knew his real strength very well, and Chen Shaofeng was very good at fighting with him. He wondered why there was such a demon in this small donglingzhou? Even if he gets such a talent on the real Tianmai continent, it will be looted by major forces. Thinking of this, Chen Feng''s heart had a dispute. At this time, a strong breath broke out on him, and he shouted, "Chen Shaofeng! In order to show my respect to you, I intend to fight you with my real strength. " Boom!! With the rising breath, Chen Feng''s original three-tier realm of congenital basaltic also broke through to the four-tier realm of congenital basaltic at the same time. Although it was only a breakthrough, the strength doubled, which surprised everyone present, especially the strong young man''s face was terrible. He didn''t expect that Chen Feng had hidden the realm. Even he couldn''t see through it. From it, we can know that Chen Feng is not an ordinary person at all. What''s his purpose in entering Lei wangzong? He doesn''t know, because he hasn''t seen such a little person at all. "Nine Yang Yuan seal!" After restoring the original state, Chen Feng used the Jiuyang yuan seal again. The Nine Yang Yuan seal seems to be the same as before, but actually it is fundamentally different. Look at this, the power is more than doubled, it is several times increased! Today''s Jiuyang yuan seal is no longer under the hand of the sky just by virtue of this momentum. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were frozen and his expression was particularly heavy. He didn''t think that Chen Feng had hidden the realm. Although he knew that the other party must hide his strength, he didn''t expect that he had hidden a level of realm. In this way, the gap between them was a real big realm. If you want to fight across a big realm, it is obvious that today''s Chen Shaofeng does not have such a combat ability. The sky covering hand is strong, but it is also limited. Unless he can get the martial arts and skills of the later layers, he can''t threaten Chen Feng with the power of the second layer of sky covering hand. Boom!! The Nine Yang Yuan seal crashed, and the huge palm with extraordinary power slowly began to collapse under the impact of the Nine Yang Yuan seal. Sure enough, the difference between a big realm and this huge gap is really not so simple and can be crossed. Then, the Golden Palm gradually disappeared, and instead, a red mark appeared in the sky. At this time, Chen Feng didn''t do it again. After all, they didn''t have a great feud between life and death. Coupled with their sincere sympathy, it was impossible for them to kill each other. Therefore, after the victory was divided, the red mark on that side suddenly disappeared from the sky. Everything is calm and cloudless. If it''s not because it''s still a mess here, it''s hard to imagine that there was a terrible war here just now. "You won!" said Chen Shaofeng with a wry smile. "You are very strong! It''s terrible. Up to now, I thought you were a warrior in the same state as me." Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s bitter smile, isn''t Chen Feng? He had never thought that a person could be abnormal to such a degree before. Now he has seen it and fought a war with him, which must be said to be extremely happy. "That''s it! You just the power of the Nine Yang Yuan seal. Even the martial artists with seven layers of congenital Xuanwu are afraid it''s hard to bear it." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "My nine Yang Yuan seal is strong. Isn''t your hand covering the sky strong?" He gave Chen Shaofeng a white look. Then he whispered to Chen Shaofeng, "although I defeated you, I didn''t take your life, but others of Lei wangzong will certainly take your life, especially the Taitang will not let you go. Be careful." Chapter 210 "Don''t worry! I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to kill me." Chen Shaofeng said confidently. "Although there are some people on your side, their strength is generally not strong. This Taitang is an expert with six layers of congenital Xuanwu. My strength is very strong. Although I''m not afraid of him, I can''t stand him." Chen Feng said. "Don''t worry! I have my own discretion." after Chen Shaofeng said this, he didn''t speak again. At this time, after they finished, Du Ping''an came directly over and surrounded his body. Lei wangzong and others on the opposite side also took action. Taitang directly said to Chen Feng: "Chen Feng! This man killed my Lei wangzong''s man. Since you have defeated him, why don''t you take his life? Is it difficult? Do you want to betray Lei wangzong?" "Betray Lei wangzong? Taitang, you don''t have to scare me here. When I joined you, I already declared that although I joined Lei wangzong, I''m not a real Lei wangzong. I can leave Lei wangzong at any time. In that case, why should I listen to you? What orders do you have for me?" Chen Feng sneered. "It seems that you are really going to betray Lei wangzong. In that case, don''t blame me for not studying the same door." As he said this, the momentum of the Thai hall could not help rising. The strong and incomparable momentum made all the people present lag. They didn''t expect that the strength of the Thai hall was so strong. Although Chen Feng has seen Taitang''s hand, he didn''t expect that his real strength would be so strong. From this momentum, we can feel that his strength should have reached the seventh layer of congenital Xuanwu. "Of course, as long as you can give the Nine Yang Yuan seal you just used to zongmen, even if you have contributed to zongmen, even if you want to leave Lei wangzong, I can''t disagree." At this time, Tai Tang finally said his real purpose. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng and others scoffed, and Chen Feng sneered again and again and said, "Tai Tang! I''m so thick skinned that I''m really knowledgeable! Sure enough, there are all kinds of people in the world." "Some people want to rob other people''s martial arts, so they say it with such a high sounding voice. I''m really sad for you Lei wangzong." Du Ping''an''s voice also sounded at the right time. "Die!" When Tai Tang was angry, his whole body momentum was like an invisible blade, and he directly pressed against Du Ping''an. As soon as Chen Shaofeng saw it, he immediately became angry and came to Du Ping''an to disperse this momentum naturally. "Tai Tang! It''s you who are looking for death." ChiYan''s arm directly attacked the Tai Tang, and the powerful strength went away with a fire red light towards the body of the Tai Tang. "I don''t know how to live or die. Since you want to jump out and die, I''ll help you." Tai Tang sneered repeatedly. He had no intention of mercy at all. Chen Shaofeng killed the people of Lei wangzong. He was originally listed as a must kill by his Tai Tang. All these things also arise because of him. Naturally, he hates Chen Shaofeng first. Suddenly, a terrible breath was released from his body. Sure enough, the seven layers of congenital Xuanwu were not generally powerful. At least, today''s Chen Shaofeng can''t fight it at all, unless he doesn''t want to take out the spirit weapon purple dragon, otherwise, there will be only a dead end. So when ChiYan''s arm attacked him, he knew he was bad. Sure enough, Tai Tang also punched at this time. His powerful body, combined with his infinite true power, seemed very terrible. Just one punch, he smashed Chen Shaofeng''s body out. The blood flew across the sky and dyed the ground blood red. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s right arm also recovered, and the original huge arm became as thin as a girl. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s breath also became depressed, as if he had never recovered. "Less wind!" Liu Miaoshi shouted. Liu Miaoshi came to Chen Shaofeng for the first time, helped him up, took out a wound medicine and put it into his mouth. But whatever it is, Chen Shaofeng''s injury can''t recover so quickly. After a battle with Chen Feng before, he was hit by the Thai hall in front of him and was seriously injured. How can he recover so soon? "Chen Shaofeng!" Chen Feng''s look also became particularly ugly. He looked at Tai Tang in front of him again and said coldly, "Tai Tang! You are more and more promising. You even attack him with great strength while Chen Shaofeng is consuming. You lose all your face." "Since you want to fight so much, I''ll fight with you." Tai Tang sneered: "Chen Feng! Your strength is indeed beyond my expectation, but even so, you are still not my opponent. If you want to die, I will help you." As he spoke, Tai Tang''s momentum also broke out in an all-round way, and the extremely terrible breath came out directly from his body, which immediately made the people around him uncomfortable. Naturally, Chen Feng was unwilling to show weakness and released his momentum at the same time. However, due to the previous war with Chen Shaofeng, he was also slightly injured and consumed a lot. If he really fought like this, he knew that he had only a dead end. However, like Chen Shaofeng, he has his own means to protect his life, so he is not worried that he will die in the hands of Taitang. Although Taitang''s strength is not weak, his final growth is limited, so he doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Tai Tang''s actions make him have to fight, otherwise, you have to back his heart. So the war was imminent. The people around all stared at them nervously. Of course, they retreated for a long time for fear that the aftermath of the battle would affect them. In that case, it would be a real tragedy. When they were ready to fight, a nice and cold voice came into their ears. "Tai Tang? Very good! You''re very good! You dare to seriously hurt Shaofeng. You''re really brave." At the same time, a terrible momentum was directly aroused from the side. The terrible momentum directly pressed on Tai Tang, which immediately made Tai Tang''s body feel energetic for a while, and then his face suddenly changed. He seemed to feel a voice of great fear, and the pupils in his eyes were wide open. His face was full of incredible expressions. Because at this time, an ice mist had condensed on him. Then, everyone present felt that the flow rate of the surrounding air became extremely slow, and the temperature also decreased greatly. Some people felt that the blood in their body began to condense. This made the people present shiver. Chapter 211 "No way! How could it be? How could it be you?" When all the people present were resisting the cold, the face of Taitang, who was originally arrogant, was full of fear. With his eyes wide open, he clearly saw an incredible thing, something that made him very afraid and extremely afraid. And this thing is not someone else, it is a person, a person who now exudes incomparable ice. "Why can''t it be me?" at this time, Liu Miaoshi exuded an incomparably cold breath. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that Liu Miaoshi''s breath had changed so strongly. Although he had a cold breath in the past, it was not as obvious as it is now. Is it difficult for her to have an adventure during this time? Chen Shaofeng shook his head and didn''t think about it. He knew that all this had to wait for Liu Miaoshi himself. No matter how much he guessed, it didn''t help. For Chen Shaofeng, all this is not as useful as Liu Miaoshi came to say. At this time, the Feifei on Lei wangzong''s side also asked the woman around him suspiciously, "who is she? Why is even elder Tai so afraid?" The woman also shook her head and said, "I don''t know." This makes Feifei more unwilling. The person she likes was killed by Chen Shaofeng. Now she is about to get revenge, but there is such a woman. How can she not be angry? "Is it difficult for you piaoyue palace to be the enemy of Lei wangzong?" Tai Tang roared. Liu Miaoshi immediately looked at him with disdain and said, "you can''t represent Lei wangzong. You''re an elder of Lei wangzong. But you''re just running errands. I know you Lei wangzong''s people here are not just you, and you''re not the main person in charge at all. You''re not qualified to talk to me like this." Liu Miaoshi''s words made Taitang angry, but he had no choice, because he knew the gap between himself and Liu Miaoshi. It''s hard to be obedient. As long as Liu Miaoshi thinks, he doesn''t even know how to die. So at this moment, Tai Tang began to retreat and drum up, and his momentum also converged a lot. It can be seen that Liu Miaoshi''s momentum is indeed very strong. He knew that he was unable to resist, so he planned to escape. Just as he wanted to escape, Liu Miaoshi''s body appeared on his escape route. She said coldly, "if you hurt someone, you want to leave here. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?" "Liu Miaoshi! Although your strength is strong, you are not strong enough to ignore Lei wangzong! As soon as my Lei wangzong master arrives, it will be difficult for you to fly. Let''s stop some things when they are good!" Tai Tang threatened. "At this time, you dare to threaten me. You really don''t know what to do." Liu Miaoshi was so angry that her right hand moved slowly. Just a move, a snow-white light was released from her right arm, which immediately shrouded Taitang''s body. Suddenly, ice crystals appeared from his body, and then covered his whole body. At this time, even if he wanted to do anything again, it was difficult to continue. "Liu Miaoshi! You are so naive. Do you think this means alone can limit my actions? You are too self righteous." Tai Tang sneered. His momentum soared, and a brown light ran up directly from his body. The light, like powerful energy, dissipated the ice crystals originally attached to him one by one. The ice crystals broke up one after another, and the lines like glass appeared on it. Boom!! The ice crystals immediately exploded, and his whole body was free from the bondage of those ice crystals. "Beast king fist!" Tai Tang knew that Liu Miaoshi''s strength was strong, so he immediately burst out his extremely powerful martial arts. Beast king boxing is a yellow level and ten level martial arts. The power released in the hands of Taitang is very powerful. At least ordinary people in the same realm will not be his opponent at all. And his attacks are all power type. Even if Liu Miaoshi''s strength is strong, her body is not as strong as him. As long as she can attack her body, she will be seriously injured even if she doesn''t die. This is what Taitang thought at this time. However, his idea is good, but it should really attack her physically. Would Liu Miaoshi give him such a chance? Obviously not. Therefore, although his beast king fist looks strong, it is actually weak. Liu Miaoshi didn''t even look at the beast king fist. Another ice crystal appeared in his hand. The ice crystal spread towards his arm and directly frozen his right arm. However, this Taitang is worthy of being a master of the seven layers of Xuanwu. It doesn''t give up because of this. The beast king fist remains the same. But a temperature rose on his arm, which melted the ice crystals on his arm in an instant. "Your ice crystal real power can''t work for me." Tai Tang said faintly. "What about this?" For Taitang''s words, Liu Miaoshi was not angry or angry. Her snow-white arm stretched out again and her five fingers became her palm. She drank: "Liuguang palm!" Suddenly, a snow-white streamer appeared in front of her, and a palm print appeared on her palm, which directly bombarded Tai Tang. However, ice crystals appeared one after another at the place where the palmprint had passed. The extremely cold temperature seemed to freeze the whole sky. Chen Shaofeng and others, who were watching the two fighting, couldn''t help trembling. The power of Liuguang palm is very strong, but the level is not high. For experts like Taitang, it is not inevitable. So he just punched and broke the Liuguang palm in front of him. Liu Miaoshi seemed to have known the result. After Liuguang''s palm was destroyed, her body did not retreat but advanced, and the terrible meaning of cold ice was revealed from her again. The meaning of cold ice is particularly strong, so strong that it is terrible. This breath alone can freeze people. "Die!" "Extremely ice moon seal!" At this time, with a mass of white light passing, one side was extremely cold and appeared above the sky with the mark of white fog. The imprint emits a strong air of extreme ice. When the breath passes, it begins to freeze. Where is this martial art? It''s just like a natural disaster. Where the breath passed, whether trees or stones, began to freeze, not to mention people. However, few of the people present are weak, so they will not be affected by this extremely ice gas. With a slight adjustment, it returned to its original state. Chapter 212 However, under this mark, the feelings of the attacked Tai Tang are completely different. The icy cold constantly invaded his body, making it a little difficult to breathe. He worked hard to turn the real power in his body. However, the true power is also a kind of energy. It is liquid and gaseous in the body and easy to freeze. Under the attack of Liu Miaoshi''s strong cold, he can''t mobilize the true power at all, that is to say, he can only wait here and die. "Die!" Liu Miaoshi didn''t know how to be polite to the enemy. The icy moon fell in the air. With the continuous falling of this mark, the meaning of extreme ice has become stronger. Tai Tang watched the ice moon fall, but he couldn''t resist it at all. He had to admit his life. But just then, a voice came from afar. "Stop!" Then, a light came directly from a distance. The light was very powerful. When the light came into contact with the extreme ice seal, although it could not be completely destroyed, it could no longer pose a fatal threat to the Tai Tang. Finally, the remaining ice moon seal directly attacked Taitang''s body, and Taitang''s body was directly smashed out. Suddenly blood was all over the ground, and it was obvious that he was seriously injured. Liu Miaoshi looked at the visitor coldly and said coldly, "how dare you mind your own business?" "Wonderful poem! Tai Tang is also a member of Lei wangzong. Give me a face. How about this? Not to mention that he has been seriously injured now." the visitor said helplessly. "Remember, my name is Liu Miaoshi, not Miaoshi, and Miaoshi is not what you can call. If you get out of the way, fight with me and win me, I won''t kill him." Liu Miaoshi said coldly. "Why bother you? I know I''m not your opponent, so it''s not so easy for you to defeat me. Now the secret way in the city has appeared, and we will fight here fearlessly?" Speaking of this, the man continued: "what''s more, we all come from Donglai region. Why should we meet like enemies?" "Xu Xianglei! You, the Holy Son of zhenlingzong, are even colluding with King Lei. What can I say?" Liu Miaoshi obviously knew Xu Xianglei in front of him, and Chen Shaofeng didn''t think that Xu Xianglei was the son of zhenlingzong. If he didn''t know what the Holy Son was before, how could he not know now? The Holy Son is the strongest of the younger generation of zhenlingzong and has the gift of the Holy Son, that is to say, he can also fight beyond his level. On the surface, although he only has the realm of nine layers of congenital Xuanwu, no one dares to underestimate him, even the king of Lei. Therefore, in terms of status, the whole king of Lei Zong is at the same level as the king of Lei. The reason why he came here this time was entirely because he knew that Liu Miaoshi was also here. Liu Miaoshi had known him for a long time, and he clearly knew that the other party, like him, came from the eastern region. However, Liu Miaoshi''s strength is too strong. Even if he has ideas, it''s useless. He didn''t know that Liu Miaoshi had a heart for him long ago. Naturally, he wouldn''t have a good face for him. In addition, Liu Miaoshi has had an adventure and practiced a skill of extreme ice attribute, which makes her breath even colder. Ordinary people can''t get close to him at all. Only Xu Xianglei dares to pursue her openly. Xu Xianglei didn''t know if he was killed. The reason why Liu Miaoshi would be so angry this time is because Chen Shaofeng, a person she likes. If he knew, terrorist Chen Shaofeng would really be on his must kill blacklist. "Asshole! Don''t you apologize to Liu Xianzi soon." Xu Xianglei was so angry at the thought that Taitang was so unkind to offend Liu Miaoshi. Tai Tang was wronged. He didn''t offend the aunt at all, and he didn''t dare. Thinking of the relationship between Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi, he turned his head and whispered to Xu Xianglei: "Xu worship! How dare I offend this aunt? I just seriously injured Chen Shaofeng over there, and she would go wild." Immediately, he added fuel and vinegar again and told Xu Xianglei what he had done. He was well aware of Xu Xianglei''s Thoughts on Liu Xianzi and Liu Miaoshi''s poems. Naturally, he should make good use of this. "What you said is true?" as soon as he heard Taitang''s words, Xu Xianglei''s eyes immediately became gloomy. He looked at Chen Shaofeng not far away, and his killing intention flashed away. Chen Shaofeng clearly felt the intensity of the killing intention in the other party''s eyes, which made him frown. He didn''t expect that he felt his killing intention when he met Xu Xianglei for the first time. Is it because Liu Miaoshi failed? That''s the only reason. Sometimes beauty is indeed a disaster, but for Chen Shaofeng, Liu Miaoshi is also his only one. He can''t let her be hurt, let alone give her up. Therefore, no matter what Xu Xianglei thinks of Liu Miaoshi, he doesn''t allow such a thing to happen. So when Xu Xianglei wanted to kill him, the other party also entered Chen Shaofeng''s blacklist. Although his strength is not strong now, he will not be afraid of it. The most important thing is that he is still the Holy Son of zhenlingzong, which makes him kill. But the killing intention is still hidden. He is very aware of the gap between them. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, so Chen Shaofeng will not be in a hurry. But there is no doubt that at this moment, both of them have regarded each other as the enemy of life and death. There is only one way between them. There is no other way. At this time, Liu Miaoshi didn''t know the psychology of Chen Shaofeng at this time. Her eyes were still cold staring at Taitang, and the killing intention constantly emerged. "There''s no need to apologize! As long as he keeps his life." Liu Miaoshi didn''t take Xu Xianglei''s words seriously at all. She was still murderous, which made Xu Xianglei''s face unusually gloomy. If it had been before, he would not have been like this. Now he knows that Liu Miaoshi is coming out for Chen Shaofeng. The more she is like this, the stronger his hatred and killing intention towards Chen Shaofeng. "Wonderful poem! You should know that you can''t kill him with your current strength." Xu Xianglei said faintly. "I said that you can''t call Miaoshi. If you want to fight, you can fight. There''s no need to talk nonsense here." Liu Miaoshi said coldly. This makes Xu Xianglei more angry. His eyes float to Chen Shaofeng from time to time, full of killing intention, which makes Chen Shaofeng frown deeper. "It seems that we must find a chance and do him." When Chen Shaofeng looked at Xu Xianglei, he also showed a trace of killing opportunity. Of course, his killing opportunity was fleeting, and no one could catch it or not. ------------------- Ares Pavilion is a happy readership. You can add friends who are interested. You can put forward any good suggestions for this book. The number is 608904238. We look forward to your participation to make the Ares Pavilion team huge. Chapter 213 With Chen Shaofeng''s current strength, although he can''t do it, it''s not impossible. After all, he still has a spirit tool. Of course, if you want to kill him with a spiritual weapon, you must find a deserted place. Otherwise, once the spiritual weapon is exposed, he will be subjected to endless pursuit. Before there is no absolute strength, you should not expose it if you can''t expose it. As for the two elders of zhenlingzong who learned about the spirit tools, did the senior leaders of zhenlingzong know it. Even if they really know, they won''t tell others. After all, people are selfish. Which big door doesn''t want to have such a spiritual tool? So Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have to worry about this at all. As for zhenlingzong, he doesn''t have to care. After all, now zhenlingzong is an existence that he has to destroy. Even if he doesn''t kill the people of zhenlingzong, zhenlingzong obviously won''t let him go. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng has always been generous in using spiritual tools for the people of zhenlingzong. As long as Xu Xianglei appears in a deserted place with him, it will be his death. At this time, Xu Xianglei frowned deeply. He didn''t want to be the enemy of Liu Miaoshi, but he couldn''t help but protect the Thai hall in front of him, which immediately embarrassed him. "In that case, let''s fight!" Xu Xianglei finally said. Liu Miaoshi didn''t say much. The real power in her body kept running. A thick ice crystal suddenly appeared around her. The ice crystal seemed to freeze the whole space and spread directly from her side to the direction Xu Xianglei stood. Xu Xianglei''s momentum also rose sharply. He is worthy of being the son of zhenlingzong. This momentum alone is not comparable to that of many people. The battle is imminent. "How lively! Xu Xianglei, it is rumored that where there is Liu Xianzi, you will exist. I didn''t believe it, and now I have to believe it. However, I don''t think Liu Xianzi likes you very much!" Just then, a voice of schadenfreude came from a distance. Then, the people present saw several figures coming quickly from the front, headed by a handsome and elegant young man. The two thick eyebrows also have soft ripples, as if they have always been smiling, curved, like the bright first quarter moon in the night sky. The white skin set off the pale pink lips, the handsome and prominent facial features, and the perfect face shape, especially the bad smile and pride on his face, added a trace of unruly to his sunshine and handsome. "Luo Changlin!" At the sight of this man, Xu Xianglei''s expression immediately became gloomy. Although Liu Miaoshi had no expression on her face, she was not in a particularly good mood. As the son of Shanhai sect, Luo Changlin had no intersection with them. She didn''t know what he came for this time. But there are two people in Chen Shaofeng''s side. As soon as they see the visitor, they immediately run over. Naturally, these two people are Xie Yuan and Xie Tingyu, who are also born in Shanhai sect. "Senior brother!" Xie Yuan shouted respectfully. "Brother Luo!" Xie Tingyu said at this time. After Luo Changlin looked at Xie Yuan''s brother and sister, he immediately smiled and said to them, "I didn''t expect you to be here. Originally, I had people looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to be with Liu Xianzi." "We settled in a small clan gate before, and finally came to the town with Shaofeng and them," Xie Yuan explained. Although Xie Yuan didn''t say it very carefully, Luo Changlin still saw something else from his eyes. He couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng not far away. It doesn''t look good. He immediately found that Chen Shaofeng was very extraordinary, but he didn''t know how to describe it selfishly. In short, he was extraordinary. "Very good!" Luo Changlin said these two words to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng arched his hand at him and said, "brother Luo, you''re welcome!" Luo Changlin looked at Xie Tingyu, smiled and touched his head and said, "the little girl has grown up!" "Brother Luo! They said don''t call me a little girl! Where am I young?" Xie Tingyu quit immediately, and then, intentionally or unintentionally, she turned to Du Ping''an, which made Du Ping proud when he settled down. Although they didn''t say it directly, the people present were very clear, and the relationship between them was also very tacit. Who Luo Changlin is, of course, can see the improper relationship between them at a glance. He looked at Du Ping''an and said to him with a smile, "good boy! You can take this little girl. It''s powerful. Don''t you know that this little girl has the name of a little witch in our Shanhai sect!" "Brother Luo! What do you say?" Xie Tingyu suddenly got angry. Then he took a look at Du Ping''an from time to time to see if he would have any other special ideas and whether he would still like her. In short, the little girl has a lot of troubles. Du Ping''an smiled and said to Luo Changlin, "brother Luo! I think Tingyu is very good." Du Ping''an''s straightforward words suddenly turned Xie Tingyu''s little face red and twisted like a little girl. Seeing her like this, Luo Changlin and them immediately laughed. They were happy, but Xu Xianglei''s face was gloomy and terrible. He didn''t expect that Luo Changlin had a relationship with Chen Shaofeng and others. If this is true, I''m afraid he won''t be able to do what he wants today. Luo Changlin, the son of Shanhai sect, fought with him in Bozhong several times, but no one could do anything in the end. But if the real strength, even Luo Changlin is still above him, now their realm is the same, the real victory or defeat is really hard to say. "Luo Changlin! Do you want to mind your own business?" Xu Xianglei said with a gloomy face. "You Xu Xianglei can manage it. Why can''t I? What''s more, don''t you see that Xie Yuan and they are the people of our shanhaizong? Chen Shaofeng, since they are their friends and naturally my friends of Luo Changlin, your strength is only equal to me. Now I stand on the same front with Liu Xianzi. I want to see how arrogant you are." Luo Changlin sneered with disdain. "Luo Changlin, you have seed! Don''t forget that you don''t have a door in the land of death now. As long as Lei Wang arrives, I think you will be arrogant." Xu Xianglei said with a gloomy face. Lei Wang is the son of Cang Lei Zong in the spirit sword domain. He has strong strength. Otherwise, Xu Xianglei would not join him as a son. Once Lei Wang met him, it would really be a threat to them, which made Luo Changlin frown. Chapter 214 "Xu Xianglei! The more you live, the more you go back. You dare to threaten me with King Lei. Do you think I will be afraid of him? Even if you two go together, what can I do for Luo Changlin?" At this time, Luo Changlin''s momentum soared, and his powerful breath constantly rushed out of his body. After contacting the surrounding air, he made a crackling sound. "What a strong momentum." As soon as they felt this momentum, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly. In particular, Chen Shaofeng was full of bitter taste. He knew that although his strength improved rapidly, he still didn''t see enough in front of these real saints. Each of them has the strength no less than that of the first heaven and earth martial arts realm, especially in front of Luo Changlin. With this momentum alone, they are still above Xu Xianglei. Xu Xianglei is a martial artist of the first level of heaven and earth martial arts. Has Luo Changlin reached the second level of innate martial arts? Soon, Xu Xianglei''s words answered his doubts. "You broke through to the second floor of xiantiantianwu?" Xu Xianglei''s face became very ugly at this time. "What do you say?" Luo Changlin didn''t answer his questions directly, but as soon as he felt the incomparable momentum emanating from him, everyone understood that there was no suspense about his breakthrough in the second floor of the innate martial arts. Xu Xianglei was oppressed. He glared at Luo Changlin, and then swept his eyes to Liu Miaoshi. The last trace of killing intention was put on Chen Shaofeng. For his killing intention, Chen Shaofeng had no intention to dodge the task. He not only didn''t dodge, but also released an overbearing killing intention. The killing intention was very strong. At first, the people around him didn''t feel the killing intention. But when Chen Shaofeng released the murderous intention without reservation, how could they not feel it? "Xu Xianglei! What do you want to do?" Liu Miaoshi was furious as soon as she felt Xu Xianglei''s killing intention to Chen Shaofeng. "What I can''t get, no one else can get it." Xu Xianglei''s eyes kept flashing a cold and fierce look. Since he had completely torn apart from Liu Miaoshi, he would not hide anything. Some people must and must die. But why doesn''t Chen Shaofeng often think so? Now that the last cover has been torn, Chen Shaofeng will not be afraid of him any more. When facing him, Chen Shaofeng said overbearing: "Xu Xianglei! Remember, the person who will kill you in the future will be me, Chen Shaofeng." As soon as he said this, everyone present looked at him like a monster, and many people laughed, especially those of Lei wangzong. "Is he an idiot? He also said he wanted to kill Xu Xianfeng. Xu Xianfeng could easily crush him with one hand." "An idiot is an idiot. There is no medicine for it." "As the saying goes, ignorance is also a kind of happiness. It seems so." Lei wangzong''s people satirized Chen Shaofeng one by one. There was no expression on his face. He was still plain as usual, as if what he had just said was not what he said. Although Luo Changlin doesn''t know how strong Chen Shaofeng is, he also thinks that Chen Shaofeng is arrogant. In the final analysis, Chen Shaofeng''s current state is still too low. If he doesn''t have the same state as Xu Xianglei, he can''t kill him. You know, Xu Xianglei is only one level better than him now. He is a real master of innate martial arts. In addition, he himself is the son of God. Being able to become the son of God and meet the standard of the son of God is to be able to fight more than three levels. In other words, even if Chen Shaofeng is a son like figure, he must have at least one level of innate martial arts to fight with him. If you want to kill him, there is no way in the realm of no innate martial arts. So although he likes Chen Shaofeng, he still thinks he is a little too confident. Sure enough, upon hearing this, Xu Xianglei couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha! Want to kill me? Well, I''ll see how you killed me. If you only rely on your humble strength like the fourth floor of Tianyuan martial arts, you can even resist me with one finger, but I really don''t know where you came from." "But I appreciate your courage to die. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance, a chance to kill me." Then Xu Xianglei looked at Liu Miaoshi and Luo Changlin and said, "the channel at the bottom of the city will be opened tomorrow. I hope you can continue to protect them. Otherwise, the people of Lei wangzong will kill one of them when they see them." "Don''t worry! As long as I see Lei wangzong alone, I''ll kill one person. I won''t be soft." Chen Shaofeng said. "Is Lei wangzong awesome? Do you believe we''ll kill them all now?" With the existence of Liu Miaoshi and Luo Changlin, Du Ping''an is full of confidence and arrogant, but Chen Shaofeng and they didn''t say anything about him. On the contrary, they all agreed with him in their hearts. If the two sides really conflict now, there will be casualties on their side, but there is no doubt that the people on the opposite side will be completely destroyed. Xu Xianglei knew this very well, so he didn''t dare to move or couldn''t move at all. Even if Du Ping''an is so arrogant in front of him, he can only be angry, but he can''t do anything else. This feeling made him very oppressed. If possible, he really wanted to kill here. But he couldn''t, so he had to hold it. Because of this, his face not only became very dark and ugly, but also his anger had rushed to the top of his head. "Let''s go!" Even if he doesn''t want to, he can''t stay here anymore. He was afraid that if he didn''t control well for a moment, he would make a strong shot. At that time, it would bring him endless blows. When Lei wangzong heard Xu Xianglei''s words, they were also oppressed, but what was the way? They are even less powerful than others. Now there are two saints like Chen Shaofeng. Can they survive if they really fight? Of course not. Now even the strongest son among them, Xu Xianglei, has said he wants to go. Can they stay? As a result, Xu Xianglei was arrogant, but he left in frustration. I have to say that this is an irony. Even so, what can they say? The world of warriors is like this. If the strength is respected, and who has the big fist, who has the final say, otherwise they will be able to escape from the game, some even even escape, and that is only the end of a tragedy. That is death. When they looked at Xu shenlei''s back when they left, Chen Shaofeng and others finally laughed, and the mood was really cool. Chapter 215 "Deserve it! Let them be so arrogant." Du Ping''an said happily. "Other people''s arrogance has arrogant capital. How about you? Just now he dared to be so arrogant in front of Xu Xianglei. I think he may already hate you." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "I hate him when I hate him. Am I still afraid that he won''t succeed? He has only practiced for a few years more than me. What''s the big deal?" Du Ping''an sneered with disdain. At this time, xie Yuan also came over and said, "Du Ping''an is right! It''s a matter of time before you surpass him with your talent." "That''s natural. You don''t see who I am." Du Ping''an said with a smelly face. "My brother praises you. You really fly to heaven? You''re not as good as me now!" Xie Tingyu hit mercilessly. Being directly attacked by Xie Tingyu, Du Ping''an could not refute even if he wanted to refute. He only showed a bitter smile and dared not speak. Looking at Du Ping''an, others laughed one after another. Chen Shaofeng came to Luo Changlin and thanked him with an arched hand: "thanks to brother Luo''s help this time, otherwise this war will be inevitable." Luo Changlin shook his head with a smile and said, "you and younger martial brother Xie are friends, that is, my friend Luo Changlin. If your friend has something to do, why don''t you help? So you really don''t have to care so much." Luo Changlin said that if Chen Shaofeng was so polite again, he would seem to have a share, so he didn''t say anything. At this time, Liu Miaoshi also came over. Chen Shaofeng teased her and said, "when I first arrived in this small town, I heard about the four beauties in the land of death. I really didn''t expect that the first beauty in the land of death, Liu Xianzi, was you." "Why not?" Liu Miaoshi glanced at him. "I didn''t expect that you would appear in this place of death, and then join the piaoyue palace and become the Deputy palace master of the piaoyue palace." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "Not long after you left Datang college, Li Tian, king of Mu Nan, and two of his fellow experts came to Datang college to ask questions. The elders naturally refused to compromise, so many students were sent away before the war, and I was one of them. However, Li Tian also found the move of Datang college, so they took action in advance, so many students didn''t escape I''ve been through this. " "At least other students who escaped the disaster either went back to their own home or went to other places to experience. I didn''t have a home here, so I entered here with the help of the elder. Then the elder returned to the college. I don''t know the rest." Liu Miaoshi said a big leap in a row, which made Chen Shaofeng feel very heavy. He didn''t expect that Liu Miaoshi could enter the place of death with the help of his master Liu Xinghai. However, Datang college is Liu Xinghai''s home. As the elder of the college, he should have lived and died with the college, and his final fall is doomed. "How''s the college? Where''s the elder?" Liu Miaoshi hesitated, wanted to ask and dared not ask. She was afraid that the final result would break her heart. But in the end, she chose to ask. The college gave her a lot. She can''t just leave it alone. Chen Shaofeng''s heart became heavy. He shook his head and said, "all the remaining teachers and students of the college died in the war, the college was completely moved to the ground, and my master died." Boom!! Liu Miaoshi''s head was directly covered. Although she had a hunch that there would be no good results, she didn''t expect that the college had been destroyed. Even the elder who sent her to the place of death had died, which made her completely angry. A cold air of extreme ice was constantly emitted from her body. She didn''t deliberately release the air of extreme ice, but she still had such power. It can be seen that her strength is really extraordinary now. Even Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that Liu Miaoshi''s strength had a qualitative change just a few days ago. It seems that she got the chance in the place of death! However, Liu Miaoshi was stunned by the news that Datang college was destroyed. Chen Shaofeng immediately hugged her and whispered in her ear, "Miaoshi! Don''t worry, it''s okay! I have avenged Datang college and the master, and Li Tian and his two senior brothers have been killed by me." After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Liu Miaoshi''s mood calmed down. However, she quickly looked at him with her surprised eyes. She said strangely: "you said you killed them? They are all born martial arts. Even if they don''t have the combat power of the saint child level, they are not comparable to those in the born Xuanwu realm. Moreover, Li Tian''s two senior brothers are experts in the second and third layers of xiantianwu. How did you kill them?" Don''t say it was her before. Even now, Liu Miaoshi thinks it''s very difficult to kill the three of them. And she didn''t expect that such powerful people would be killed by Chen Shaofeng. It''s incredible! At this moment, she became more and more curious about Chen Shaofeng. She knew that Chen Shaofeng was stronger than she thought. No matter what means are used, this record is enough to make people proud. "There are some things I really should tell you. After this small town, I will take you to a place." Chen Shaofeng said with a mysterious smile. "Where?" Liu Miaoshi asked curiously. "Then you''ll know." Chen Shaofeng didn''t say much. After all, there are many people here, and this mountain and sea space is Chen Shaofeng''s secret. Naturally, he can''t say it clearly. These people seem to have a good relationship with him, but no one can guarantee that they will not be greedy. Therefore, he will not reveal his secret if he is not really his own person. Liu Miaoshi understood it and said nothing more. At this time, Luo Changlin, who was chatting with them warmly, showed a different smile and said, "you said, if Xu Xianglei saw your intimate appearance, he would be angry." "I think it''s true that I''ll spit blood directly." Xie Yuan also heard the rumors between the son of zhenlingzong and Liu Miaoshi, but he didn''t expect that the Liu fairy in his dream had such a close relationship with Chen Shaofeng. He also seemed particularly shocked. On hearing Xie Yuan''s words, everyone present laughed. This smile made the atmosphere at the scene particularly harmonious. After that, they didn''t stay here too much and returned to the small town again. Chen Feng broke up with the people of Lei wangzong. Naturally, he could not go back to Lei wangzong for accommodation. Instead, he chose to open a room with Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 216 In the evening, when the sky gradually darkens, the streets of the small town are particularly quiet, in sharp contrast to the prosperity of the day. Because it is the place of death, the sky is often shrouded in gray fog, so the night either doesn''t come or comes at once. The originally bright sky suddenly becomes black. There are not many shops on both sides of the street, and there are very few at night. At this time, several figures rushed towards a square in the center of the town. They were very fast and walked on the eaves and walls like walking on the ground. Before long, they came to the center of the square. At this time, there was a bright light, which looked very abrupt like the moon in the night. "Is this the entrance to the underground passage?" someone asked softly. "Yes! The entrance of this passage can be opened at any time, so we must enter it at the first time. Once the last one enters, the good things in it may be taken away by their four forces." another opened his mouth. "But haven''t the four forces agreed? No matter when the channel is opened, we must enter it at the same time. Is it wrong for us to do this?" one person said with concern. "As long as we try not to meet the people of the four forces after we enter it, who knows that we are the first to enter it?" the man said at the beginning. "But is there any danger in this passage?" the third man said with some worry. "There must be danger. After all, no one knows what''s under the ground. Since we are in the land of death, there must be no safe place, but danger and opportunity are relative. The more dangerous places are, there will be the best treasures. As long as we can get one or two, why don''t we zhanhu sect rise?" the head man shouted. "Oh? It turns out that you are from zhanhu sect. You are brave enough to ignore the words of our four forces, right?" When his voice fell, a voice came not far away. The three people''s bodies suddenly shook and turned around automatically. At this time, several figures came to him at a slow pace, and with their arrival, some people came here. This also includes Chen Shaofeng and several of them. The people of the four forces are not lost, whether it is Lei wangzong, Jian Wangge, piaoyue palace or Qinglong gate. It seems that the four forces attach great importance to the underground world in this small town this time, because all the four forces are led by some saints and saints. "Master Yu!" As soon as they saw the visitor, the three people present were surprised. They never thought they were so careful that they were found. Look at them, all the souls have been scared, their eyes are empty, and the cold sweat is coming down on their forehead. "I said Yu Fei, look at you frightening them. For us, it doesn''t matter whether these small characters exist or not. Since the people of our four forces have arrived in advance, let''s open this channel in advance!" The one who spoke was the Green Dragon King of the green dragon gate. Among the four forces, he was the leader of the green dragon gate. "Since King Qinglong has said so, I will not object. I just don''t know what the two of piaoyue palace and Lei wangzong say?" At this time, Yu Fei looked at Liu Miaoshi and Xu Xianglei not far away and cast an inquiring look. "I have no problem!" Liu Miaoshi said coldly. "I have no opinion!" Xu Xianglei''s expression is still murderous. His eyes float to Liu Miaoshi and them from time to time. Obviously, things during the day make him lose face. He doesn''t intend to let Chen Shaofeng go. "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s enter it together!" Yu Fei said with a faint smile. Others didn''t say anything. The Holy Son of the other three forces came out together and surrounded the place where the light shone. There was an array in the light, which Chen Shaofeng could see at a glance. However, the power of this array is very small now. It is so small that even a person with innate Lingwu realm can easily break it, not to mention that this person is a master of some local martial realm. Of course, although the array is not strong, there is a very special light to protect this channel. If you want to enter it, you must first break the light. The defense of this light is very strong. It can''t be broken without the joint efforts of the four of them. Just now, those who broke the tiger sect want to go in. It''s just a dream. That''s why the green dragon king didn''t fight them. "Let''s do it together!" Yu Fei said. Liu Miaoshi nodded and shot at the same time. Suddenly, the momentum showed from their bodies, and the momentum of the pre heaven and earth martial realm became particularly strong. When feeling this powerful momentum, all the people present changed their looks, and even Chen Shaofeng and others became very ugly. They didn''t expect that the momentum of the pre heaven and earth martial realm had such a powerful power. They had only one level of realm one by one. If the realm was deeper, how powerful would it be? Chen Shaofeng is a little afraid to think about it. He knew very well that these people in front of him could not be compared with Li Tian and others who had fought before. They were just the most common martial artists in the pre heaven and earth martial realm. These people in front of them are saints and daughters, and their real combat effectiveness is much stronger than the current state. If they don''t break through the state, it is undoubtedly a dream to deal with them with his current strength. At this time, he found how naive he was during the day and wanted to face Xu Xianglei alone. Now think about it. If he really fought with Xu Xianglei at that time, even if he finally used a spiritual weapon, he might not be able to really kill him here. After all, they have so many means and martial arts to reach this state. Who knows if he would be a means to protect his life. This made him happy. At least he didn''t have a fever at that time, otherwise he would have become a corpse now. Thinking of this, he still had bursts of fear. At this time, the four people had shot, and their shot time was not long. Combined with the power of the four people, the defense of the light still failed to stop their attack. When there was a loud noise, the four people all stopped. A light path appeared in front of them and went down to the ground. Chapter 217 "Let''s go!" In fact, it''s unnecessary for Yu Fei to say that all the people of the four forces have gone towards this channel. When almost everyone entered the channel, Chen Shaofeng and other talents finally entered it. No one dares to stop them, and no one has any idea about them entering. There is no way. Who let Chen Shaofeng not only have the support of the people of the snow palace, but also have a holy son among them. Even if they have ideas, so what? Dare they stop it? No, then you can only close your mouth and don''t talk. When they entered the channel, the light walked a column of incense in the channel. The channel leads to the bottom. There is nothing special on both sides. There are some light and convex rock walls. According to the length of the passage, I''m afraid the underground at the end of the passage will be very deep. No wonder I don''t find any strange feeling on it at all. In the final analysis, if there is a large basement or underground cave under the ground, no one should have found it for so long. However, when you see this long passage, you can know that the location of the underground space is too far from the ground. No wonder you can''t feel anything above. When Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues stepped out of the passage, they saw an empty place. The top of the head was at least two people high from the ground, much more empty than they thought. At a glance, the underground space here seems like an independent world, with no edge. Of course, there are many buildings here, but they are naturally formed and not artificially built. They just belong to a part of the underground, but someone came to process them later. When you get off the channel, you can walk in all directions. There is nothing else in a place of a mile. However, the underground is not dark. It seems that there is something luminous in it, which makes the whole underground space very bright. The person who can make the underground space must be a powerful person, otherwise such a large space can not be handled by ordinary martial arts. Not to mention that some places here cannot be built without strength. After they came to the underground space, Chen Shaofeng completely lost their direction. All the other three forces have chosen a direction according to their own intentions. Only Chen Shaofeng and they are still standing next to this passage. "Big brother! Where should we go?" Du Ping''an asked at this time. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "I''ve seen such an underground space for the first time. The scope here is so large that I don''t know what treasures exist." "Why don''t we split up and look for it?" Xie Yuan asked. Now the four forces are here together. The underground space is so large that they will meet them. It is indeed feasible to act separately. However, in order to ensure everyone''s safety, I think Miaoshi and brother Luo should take several people respectively, so that even if they meet the other three forces, they don''t have to be afraid. " Chen Shaofeng said. Luo Changlin nodded and said, "then you four should follow me! Liu Xianzi should take them from piaoyue palace!" Others have no opinions. The most important thing is Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi. They have just met and will be separated again so soon. Naturally, they are reluctant. Finally, Liu Miaoshi said, "well, there are not many people here in piaoyue palace. Shaofeng will follow us. Luo Changlin, take brother and sister Xie Yuan and Du Ping''an!" Luo Changlin thought about the relationship between Xie Tingyu and Du Ping''an, and then agreed. He understood Liu Miaoshi''s idea very well. No matter she herself and Chen Shaofeng, or Xie Tingyu and Du Ping''an, she didn''t want to be separated easily. This is the best thing to do. Chen Shaofeng also felt that such a division was the best. After deciding the candidate, he said, "we''ll still meet here." Several people nodded and finally dispersed in different directions. Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi chose the road behind the passage and walked directly. Along the way, they didn''t stop at all. They walked directly in front of them, just to see how long it would take them to reach the place with buildings. After all, even if there are treasures here, it''s impossible to put them in the middle of the road for you to get them, isn''t it? "There is a stone chamber in front of us. Let''s go in and have a look." Chen Shaofeng saw the stone chamber not far away and immediately said to Liu Miaoshi. "Good!" Liu Miaoshi didn''t say anything. Although there are many people in piaoyue palace, she still faces Chen Shaofeng in her heart. She doesn''t pay much attention to these people in piaoyue palace. If it were not for her good relationship with the snow fairy, it would be impossible to promise her to be the vice leader of the snow palace. For Liu Miaoshi now, there are few people who can threaten her in this land of death. It doesn''t exist to kill her, so she doesn''t consider other people''s feelings at all. For her, Chen Shaofeng is the most important. The women in piaoyue palace who followed Liu Miaoshi didn''t say anything. They didn''t have any qualifications to take charge of the actions of their Deputy palace master. After all, they also knew Liu Miaoshi''s position in piaoyue palace. Roar!! However, as soon as they came to the stone chamber, they heard a cry like a beast. Then a dark figure appeared in front of them. The dark figure is very huge. Guangguang is at least ten feet tall. This is a humanoid beast with a ferocious face, a huge hammer, a huge body and a face like a terrible ghost. He was covered with dark black light. The light was not very strong, but it was very terrible. The air in the surrounding space had an extremely strong fluctuation under the action of the black light. "What kind of monster is this?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised because he saw such a monster for the first time. "It is a unique dead creature in the land of death." Liu Miaoshi''s face immediately became gloomy. Obviously, she had seen the so-called dead creatures in the place of death, otherwise she could not have known them. "Dead creatures?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the dead creature should be such a monster. Now it seems that the dead creature is nothing, but bigger. As for the black light around his body, he doesn''t know what it is, so it''s not good to judge it now. At this time, the dead creature kept roaring and ran towards them. ------------------- There are some things during the day. I don''t have much time to code at night. From tomorrow, I will guarantee four watch every day for five or six days. Please support this book Chapter 218 "The dead creature in front of us is called giant black monster. It is a very difficult dead creature. Although his attack power is not particularly strong, his body is huge and his defense power is very strong. It is very difficult for us to hurt him." "His attack is mainly physical attack, as long as he is not hit by the hammer in his hand, but if he is hit, he will be seriously injured." "This is just the attack power brought by his power, and his most terrible thing is the death energy attached to him. Once this death energy contacts our skin, the skin will inadvertently start to corrode slowly. If we don''t take certain measures, there must be only a way to death." Liu Miaoshi briefly introduced the giant black monster in front of him. "I didn''t expect that the energy on this dead creature could corrode." When he heard this, the cold sweat on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead came down. His attack was mainly melee, that is, to touch the other party with his own palm or fist. If you don''t know this, once his attack really kills the giant black monster, his body will gradually begin to corrode due to the invasion of death energy. By then, it''s really too late. "However, not all energy has a corrosive effect. Generally speaking, his attacks have a corrosive effect. At that time, the corrosive effect of energy around the body will become minimal." "When he is still, the corrosive energy is balanced all over his body, so the best time to attack him is the moment he attacks." Liu Miaoshi is very clear about Chen Shaofeng''s attack means and his martial arts skills. They all attack with his body, otherwise he doesn''t have to work hard to improve his physical realm. "That''s easy." Chen Shaofeng did not expect that there was such a special situation in the energy of the dead creature. If so, he doesn''t have to worry about the death energy on him. As long as he doesn''t get attacked by him and avoids his attack in time. "Let''s go! If we don''t kill the giant black monster in front of us, we won''t want to go further inside." After Chen Shaofeng said this, the whole body rushed out first, and the powerful breath was constantly released from the body. The energy formed a light and covered his whole body. Then, the red inflamed arm appeared directly on the right arm. At this time, the right arm immediately doubled, and an explosive force appeared in the muscular arm. At this time, Liu Miaoshi also said to other people in piaoyue palace, "you guys are attacking from a long distance. We will kill him." "It''s the vice palace master!" Although they wondered why the vice palace leader would let Chen Shaofeng, who was at the bottom of the realm, fight against the giant black monster, they didn''t say anything. Even if they say anything, will Liu Miaoshi listen? Definitely not, so they think they might as well not say it. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has attacked first. For him, fighting is the best way to improve his strength. Even if the giant black monster''s strength is very strong, he has no fear. He still has to go. Only by supporting the war with war can his strength be improved quickly. "Red flame fist!" In the face of such a powerful giant black monster, Chen Shaofeng will not leave his hand. ChiYan''s arm and ChiYan''s fist fight with all his strength and attack his body. The huge attack power made the giant black monster''s body fly several steps directly, which surprised Chen Shaofeng. He never thought that he used such a powerful attack, but he just beat him back a few steps. What a powerful defense! Although the fist hit his body, Chen Shaofeng was not corroded by the death energy, because his speed was fast and fierce, pushing all the light back directly towards his body. So that he didn''t have too much contact with the death energy, and naturally he didn''t have much influence. Roar!! After the giant black monster felt the pain in his body, he immediately roared angrily. He didn''t roar. Fortunately, when he roared, he was like a lion roaring skill. A huge sound wave was directly released from his mouth. The sound wave was transparent and traceable. Where the sound wave vibrates, the air will flow irregularly, and you can see the attack track of the sound wave. Of course, these are all to see. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see the attack track of the sound wave at all. In the final analysis, the sound wave is invisible and transparent, and you can only accurately grasp its track by relying on the fluctuation of the air. Chen Shaofeng has been paying attention to his body attack, so he didn''t see the sound wave attack at all, so that after his body was attacked by the sound wave, his whole body was directly hit and flew out. What''s more, his abdomen has sunk in. If it weren''t for his strong body, the sound wave attack before the light would be enough to break all the internal organs in his body. At that time, even if consciousness is still there and people are still alive, the pain will be unspeakable. However, even if he didn''t do much, the impact of the sound wave hurt his body to a certain extent, and bursts of pain came from his abdomen. "Less wind!" As soon as Liu Miaoshi saw that Chen Shaofeng was attacked, she immediately ran over, but the giant black monster didn''t let her do it at all. Two huge arms kept attacking Liu Miaoshi''s body. Liu Miaoshi didn''t dare to make direct contact with his arm and fist. She kept pinching out ice arrows and attacked him directly above his arms. Although the ice arrow is very sharp and concentrated, its quality is not high. You can''t hurt the giant black monster with such an attack. The people around piaoyue Palace also continue their own long-range attacks, but no matter who''s attack hit his body, it''s useless. His body is very strong and covered with death energy. It''s really difficult to deal with him, much harder than what Liu Miaoshi said before. Chen Shaofeng did not suffer much damage and soon stood up again. However, since he knew that ChiYan boxing had no effect, he would not use it again. Sure enough, with the continuous strength and the people he met getting stronger and stronger, ChiYan boxing could not play much role. Even the effect of ChiYan bully killing technique is very small. Now he can only use the sky covering hand. Chapter 219 It''s just that the sky covering hand can''t be used easily. This is his bottom card. Naturally, he has to use it at the last minute. Now he has another means that is useless, that is the hegemonic will he understands. The role of hegemonic will is to increase the power of all attack means. He rarely used it in previous battles, but existed as a card. After all, it is unthinkable for ordinary people to understand the power of will in his realm. The power of will is the standard of stepping into the realm of creation. Only when we understand the power of will can we be qualified to step into the realm of creation. Therefore, this power of will plays an extremely important role in people under the realm of creation. Only the real demon genius can understand the power of will. Whether there is willpower or not is also the best difference between strength and weakness in the realm of creation. Therefore, even if Chen Shaofeng''s realm is very low, once he uses the power of will, the martial artist of ordinary congenital Xuanwu realm is not his opponent at all What''s more, his martial arts are extremely advanced. He has reason to believe that after adding the red flame arm and red flame fist with the power of will, their attacks will increase exponentially. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately released his overbearing will from his body, and the breath of incomparable overbearing kept emanating from it, making Chen Shaofeng''s breath stronger. Of course, this is not only in the breath, but also his attack has become extremely powerful. This can be seen when he attacked the giant black monster again, but did not use the red flame fist. With the power of the red flame arm alone, Chen Shaofeng is qualified to beat him back. If you use the red flame fist, its power is not trivial. "Red flame fist!" A fiery red flame immediately spread from the fiery red arm, and the powerful flame breath was constantly revealed, turned into a light, and constantly rushed to the giant black monster opposite. As soon as he touched the past, the death energy on the giant black monster began to spread. But with this flame, Chen Shaofeng can attack his body without really contacting the death energy. Touch!! The flaming fist directly attacked the giant black monster''s body. The giant black monster was in pain and immediately roared, and the powerful and terrible energy was constantly emitted from it. This energy was not released by him, but by his roar. It can be seen that he was really in pain. As soon as the giant black monster roared and angry, his breath kept increasing, and his powerful energy kept shooting out in all directions. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng immediately warned loudly, "be careful of this death energy!" Although he had started to remind them, one or two people were still caught. Fortunately, Liu Miaoshi was so quick that she took off their clothes and threw them aside. With the constant invasion of death energy, this dress suddenly turns into nothingness. This scene frightened everyone present, especially the two women who had just been contaminated with death energy. If Liu Miaoshi hadn''t helped them tear off their clothes in time, they would be like these people now! "What a terrible death energy!" Chen Shaofeng was also worried at this time. "You all step back. Don''t pay attention to the attack of death energy. The closer the giant black monster is to death, the more angry it will be. At that time, the death energy will shoot indiscriminately. At that time, you must escape here as soon as possible," Liu Miaoshi reminded. "Yes! Vice palace master!" They were also very afraid, so when they heard Liu Miaoshi''s words, they fled here one after another and stopped at a very far place from here. Seeing that they were far away, Chen Shaofeng attacked again. This time, he did not hide his strength. Powerful energy was constantly stimulated from his body, and the breath of terror and supremacy was constantly released. Under the influence of hegemonic will, his attack became extremely powerful. Every attack made the giant black monster eat pain. Roar!! The giant black monster roared again and again. Although he couldn''t see any expression on his face, Chen Shaofeng and them could clearly feel what happened. Blood had seeped from the places above his body attacked by the red flame fist. The blood of the dead creatures was all black. When the blood flowed all over the ground, Chen Shaofeng was shocked to find that the blood suddenly began to solidify when it came into contact with the underground ground. And the solidification speed is very fast, and it suddenly becomes a black crystal, but the crystal is not transparent, but solid. On this crystal, a special wave of energy can be vaguely felt. However, now Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues don''t have the time to think about this. The giant black monster in front of them doesn''t die, so they can''t take it lightly or focus their attention on other things. Now their most important thing is to kill the giant black monster first. "Less wind! Step back first and let me do it now!" At this time, Liu Miaoshi exuded an extremely strong ice force. This extreme ice force seems to have the same meaning as his hegemonic will, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel incredible. He was thinking, is it difficult to understand the power of will? It''s really possible. After all, Liu Miaoshi must have an extraordinary opportunity to reach the realm of heaven and earth in a short time. It''s not surprising that she can understand the power of will. "Good!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t insist. He knew that it was impossible to kill the giant black monster with his own strength. So Liu Miaoshi is the best thing to do. "Extreme ice white light spell killing skill!" Chen Shaofeng has seen the white light mantra killing technique and its power is extraordinary. Liu Miaoshi, who has practiced the ice skill, has also evolved the white light mantra killing technique. Therefore, its name has been changed. The name changed, and the power became more and more powerful. The endless cold air was continuously released from Liu Miaoshi''s body, and then slowly gathered on her hands. The palms closed slowly, and the white light ball expanded for several minutes. With an incomparably cold breath, the light ball kept rotating. With the increasing speed of rotation, layers of ice crystals began to appear in the surrounding space, not only on the ground and overhead, but also on Chen Shaofeng''s body. Of course, what he felt was not strong. After all, Liu Miaoshi''s main goal was the giant black monster in front of him. "Go!" Liu Miaoshi released the light ball, and the light ball rushed towards the giant black monster in front at a very fast speed. At the place where the light ball passed, ice crystals appeared one after another. Chapter 220 Boom!! The light ball directly bombarded the giant black monster''s body. In a moment, the giant black monster''s huge body was frozen into a giant statue in a short time. Motionless, even the eyes can no longer rotate, and really become a statue. Chen Shaofeng can also clearly feel the energy in the giant black monster and the rapid passage of life. I believe he will die soon. He was relieved when he knew that the giant black monster would die. "Miao Shi! Help me protect the Dharma. I''m going to break through." Then, without waiting for Liu Miaoshi to reply, Chen Shaofeng sat down directly on the ground and began to practice. Liu Miaoshi didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to break through so quickly. If he breaks through this time, he will reach the five-level realm of Xiantian Yuanwu, and his real combat power will be much stronger than before. This makes her very happy. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is strong, so she can better protect herself from being hurt. Moreover, Tianmai mainland respects martial arts and can''t stand without strength, so anyway, she wants Chen Shaofeng''s strength to be stronger. Chen Shaofeng had settled down at this time and couldn''t see Liu Miaoshi''s beautiful smile at all. The people of piaoyue palace behind them saw that the Deputy palace leader of their family smiled and showed an incredible expression. They had been with Liu Miaoshi for many days, but they had never seen her smile. They looked cold to everyone. But now they smile because of Chen Shaofeng, and they smile so brightly, which makes them feel like they don''t want to think about it. They are all thinking, is Chen Shaofeng really so good? No one told them, they were just wishful thinking. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who was practicing for some time, immediately exuded an incomparably powerful momentum. This momentum is getting stronger and stronger, from just peaceful state to peak state. Then he broke through silently from the peak state. The breath keeps rising, as if there is no bottleneck. This may also be because he reaches the critical point. As long as he breaks through, he can drive straight in. Chen Shaofeng has a lot of savings and has experienced several battles. He should have broken through. If he didn''t want to accumulate a lot, he would have broken through long ago. Now there is no way to break through here. Otherwise, it may be too late to break through again when you leave this underground space. With the passage of time, Chen Shaofeng sat here for a day. Liu Miaoshi stayed here all the time. Other people in piaoyue Palace also stay here. There is no way. Liu Miaoshi doesn''t leave. How dare they leave here? Although Chen Shaofeng''s breath is increasing, it still needs some time to break through. Liu Miaoshi also knows that it''s not a way to keep them here. Once he hasn''t practiced well for days, they can''t leave for days. No one knows when the underground space will be closed. In case they don''t get even a treasure in the snow palace, It''s not worth the loss this time! So after this day, Liu Miaoshi came to them and said, "don''t stay here. Go and find the treasure! As long as the Shaofeng breaks through, we will catch up with you." "Yes! Vice palace master!" These people have no objection, and they have been bored here for a long time. Liu Miaoshi''s words are just in their mind. So, after saying goodbye to Liu Miaoshi, they left here directly. After they left, Liu Miaoshi was not idle. Since Chen Shaofeng had not broken through so quickly, she also practiced silently. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is also worried. If he can make a breakthrough once he practices like this, but he doesn''t know how much time it will take. They come to the underground space not to practice, but to look for treasure. It''s better now. He didn''t find the treasure. Instead, he spent a lot of time practicing here. This is not what he wants to see. So after seeing that Liu Miaoshi sent all the people from piaoyue palace away, he directly withdrew from his cultivation, grabbed Liu Miaoshi, and then said, "don''t resist, I''ll take you to a place." Liu Miaoshi was stunned. He didn''t know what medicine Chen Shaofeng was burying in the gourd. However, after she felt caught by Chen Shaofeng, a light flashed in front of her. After the light, she found that she had left the underground space and came to a place like a paradise. There are mountains and water, birds and flowers, and green, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. "What is this place?" Liu Miaoshi asked curiously. "This is my biggest secret. It is in a special space. I call it mountain sea space. The essence of mountain sea space is a mountain sea map. When we enter the mountain sea space, our body will disappear in the original place," Chen Shaofeng explained. "Doesn''t that mean that the mountain and sea map will appear in the underground space? What if it is taken away?" Liu Miaoshi immediately worried. After all, since this mountain and sea map is such a great treasure, what if it is controlled by someone with a heart? That''s not what she wants to see. "Don''t worry! The mountain and sea map has long been integrated with me. When we enter the mountain and sea space, the mountain and sea map is still on me, so there is no mountain and sea map where we disappear." Chen Shaofeng explained with a smile. "That''s good!" Liu Miaoshi put away her worries. "This is a very special space. The time ratio is one to ten, that is to say, one day outside is ten days inside. I want to make a patient breakthrough here, and you can practice here!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. One to ten? What is this concept? Liu Miaoshi has seen many good treasures, but there has never been a treasure like this. Now she finally knows why Chen Shaofeng can rise from the realm of innate Lingwu to the fourth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu in just one year, which is faster than flying monsters. Of course, with such a good opportunity, she will not miss it. Her recent realm has been promoted too slowly. She must slowly stabilize it in order to make her strength grow more. Chen Shaofeng chose a place for Liu Miao''s poetry, breathed with Xiaohai and Xiaohei, and settled down again. There is not only more time in the mountain and sea space, but also the aura of heaven and earth is 100 times stronger than that of the outside world. Cultivating here is really twice the result with half the effort. With such a great place, it''s time to break through. Chapter 221 Boom!! Before long, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared, and the trees around him kept swinging in his training place. It''s like a storm is coming. But as long as the people and animals in this space are very clear, there can be no strong wind, let alone rainstorm. All this is related to Chen Shaofeng who is practicing. After everything was calm, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, a pure light came straight out of his eyes. At this time, he felt his strength and felt very incredible. Although he knew that his realm had reached the critical point, he must be very fast to break through. But he didn''t expect that it would be so fast. He directly broke through the impossible and abnormal in only a quarter of an hour after he entered the mountain and sea space. Liu Miaoshi was also attracted by Chen Shaofeng''s breakthrough. She asked softly, "how do you feel?" "Not bad! Although the five levels of Tianyuan martial arts have only broken through one level, their strength has improved to a certain extent. Unfortunately, they can''t break through two levels in a row. Although the remaining strength has made my level reach the critical point again, it still takes some time to break through." Chen Shaofeng said reluctantly. When Liu Miaoshi heard what he said, she didn''t say much. She took a fruit from her storage ring and handed it to him. "Eat it, and then you should break through." "What fruit is this?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "It''s just the lowest level spiritual fruit. I got it when I practiced in the place of death. I still have it here. If you take this one, you can raise your level again. In this way, your strength can be increased again." Liu Miaoshi said. Chen Shaofeng was not polite to Liu Miaoshi because there was no need to be so polite between them. He took the lingguo directly, and then swallowed the lingguo into his stomach. When lingguo entered the body, there was a strong aura flowing in the body. The aura was very powerful and special, which was not different from the aura of heaven and earth. Some special energy contained in Reiki can make the user reach a peak state to a great extent, which can make him better break through. Now Chen Shaofeng has reached the critical point. With the power of lingguo, he naturally enters the next level. There is no barrier, it is so natural, which is the magic of spiritual fruit. Some very high-level spiritual fruits, some even can make people break through one or two levels, so this spiritual fruit can only be regarded as general. However, even if this is only general, it is great to get one in their current state. Liu Miaoshi took it out to him without thinking about it, which was enough to see her feelings for Chen Shaofeng. After breaking through the sixth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has greatly increased and his whole body is full of explosive power. Although he can''t fight against the saint and son level figures, it''s no longer necessary to deal with ordinary evil geniuses. After consolidating his state again, Chen Shaofeng withdrew from his cultivation state. Looking at Liu Miaoshi with concern on his face, Chen Shaofeng felt warm in his heart. "Do you want to practice here for a while? Or just leave here and explore underground space?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "It''s not urgent to practice for a while. Just when you practiced, I have consolidated my accomplishments. We have been in this space for three or five days, and the outside world has passed for half a day. We''d better go out early!" Liu Miaoshi is telling the truth. These three or five days have been very helpful to her. She has been busy before and has no time to calm down and practice. Even the cultivation time is not much. It is really rare to have such a continuous cultivation opportunity. Moreover, the heaven and earth aura here is very rich, and the effect of practicing in the place of death for ten days is not as good as that in one day here, which is why she can consolidate her realm so quickly. "That''s good! Let''s go out!" With that, Chen Shaofeng grabbed the little hand of Jiao Liu Miaoshi and left the mountain and sea space directly. The place where they appeared was just when they entered the mountain and sea space. "We haven''t seen the stone chamber over there. Let''s have a look!" Chen Shaofeng said. Liu Miaoshi didn''t speak and nodded. In fact, she wouldn''t have any opinion on what Chen Shaofeng said. This short time together has also made her have a deeper understanding of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng shares such a secret with her. Why doesn''t she believe him? So soon, the two walked towards the front hand in hand. But before they got inside, they heard the sound of battle. "There was a fight inside." Chen Shaofeng frowned. "I don''t know who is fighting with whom." Liu Miaoshi asked. "Just go and have a look." Chen Shaofeng said. It was only half a day before they entered the mountain and sea space. He couldn''t figure out which side of the force came to them. Although they didn''t specify that a force can only explore in one direction, they can''t do it when there is no absolute contradiction. Obviously, these people are not good at coming. "It''s them!" When they came to the stone chamber, Chen Shaofeng saw the people on both sides fighting. On the one hand, it''s natural that those people in piaoyue palace can''t go far in half a day. In addition, there are many stone chambers nearby, so it''s reasonable for them to stay here. As for the people on the other side, they are the people of Lei wangzong. Obviously, Xu Xianglei had a grudge against Chen Shaofeng and the people of piaoyue palace because of the previous events. Therefore, seeing that several people in piaoyue palace didn''t follow Liu Miaoshi, they began to kill. However, Xu Xianglei didn''t make a move. It''s not that he was kind-hearted, just because he didn''t disdain it. Although these people have good strength, they are no different from mole ants in front of him. Xu Xianglei wanted to kill them, but it was just a matter of waving because they were too weak. It was precisely because he didn''t take action that the battle lasted for a long time. Otherwise, even if Chen Shaofeng came out in time, they couldn''t see such a battle scene. All they see is the bodies of several of them. And since Chen Shaofeng and them arrived, they will not be allowed to do whatever they want. "Stop!" Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi rushed to the stone chamber with great speed, but found that several people in piaoyue palace had different injuries, and several people were killed, which made Liu Miaoshi angry. "Xu Xianglei! You dare to attack the people in piaoyue palace. Do you want to fight with piaoyue palace?" Liu Miaoshi said with a calm face. I saw that Xu Xianglei came slowly. Instead of seeing Liu Miaoshi, he turned his eyes to Chen Shaofeng, and a very strong killing intention was directly released from his body. Today''s happy state is not good, just code a chapter and come out directly. The rest will be made up in the future. In addition, yesterday, a reader left a message saying whether there is a reader group. Happiness will be announced here. The group is called ares Pavilion, No. 608904238. Everyone joins in to chat. Chapter 222 The killing intention is particularly strong, like a substantive attack, and goes straight to Chen Shaofeng''s heart. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care at all. His eyes remained unchanged and he was very angry in his heart. But he knew very well that he couldn''t deal with Xu Xianglei with his current state. Only Liu Miaoshi could deal with him. In fact, there was no need for Chen Shaofeng to speak. When he saw Xu Xianglei making peace with the people in the piaoyue palace, Liu Miaoshi had already chosen to do it. Suddenly, a strong cold air burst out directly from her body, and then her body moved and stepped out directly with ethereal steps. This ethereal step is not high-level, but it is extremely practical. Now Liu Miaoshi''s ethereal step has reached the peak, and it is only one step away from perfection. Naturally, it is not comparable to Chen Shaofeng''s speed when using the ethereal step. So when her ethereal step stepped out, even Xu Xianglei, as the son of God, could not stop Liu Miaoshi''s real trend. Xu Xianglei naturally knew that Liu Miaoshi''s ultimate goal was to attack him, so he didn''t move at all and there was no need to move at all. If you move, it will be counterproductive. It''s better to keep the status quo like this. Liu Miaoshi really rushed at him as he thought. Ice arrows shot directly from her body. The flying ice arrows turned into very thin lights and rushed at Xu Xianglei in an instant. In this regard, Xu Xianglei didn''t care at all. Although these attacks are strong, they have no substantive effect on him. Even if they attack his body, it doesn''t matter. He hit his fist at random, and the light on his fist kept flashing. In order to break through all the momentum, he blasted the flying ice arrows one by one. The ice arrows had extremely strong penetration, but now they don''t have such strong power. Although the attack is strong, it has no effect on Xu Xianglei, It is also reasonable for the ice arrow to be blown away. As early as Liu Miaoshi expected, the ice arrow was blown away. People like their sons and daughters are particularly clear about their own situation and the situation of each other, so they naturally know the strength of Xu Xianglei. It is indeed possible for Liu Miaoshi to defeat him, but it will not be easy. Generally, people at their level will not really fight, because the strength gap between the two sides is too small, even if there is a real war, it is impossible to distinguish the victory and defeat. In that case, why bother? Compared with the battle with the two, Chen Shaofeng''s side is much simpler. In front of these people, they are all experts in the congenital Xuanwu realm. If it had been in the past, Chen Shaofeng had some difficulties in dealing with them alone. However, since he broke through the six layers of Xiantian Yuanwu from the mountain and sea space, his strength has been greatly improved. Although he can''t reach a very high level, it''s no problem to deal with the martial artists of the general congenital Xuanwu level. In front of these martial artists, they are just the strength of the three, four and five layers of congenital Xuanwu. As for those who are stronger, they are naturally restrained by several experts in the snow palace, and the remaining low-level ones are what he really wants to face. Even so, he didn''t dare to be careless. In the final analysis, his realm is still too low. He still feels a little disobedient to face several martial artists in the congenital Xuanwu realm. "ChiYan arm!" In the face of such a powerful enemy, Chen Shaofeng will no longer hide. He is a ChiYan arm. Chen Shaofeng''s power under the blessing of ChiYan arm is much stronger than before. After all, he is a person who has risen two levels. How can he increase his strength without increasing his strength? Therefore, as soon as Chen Shaofeng made a move, he directly killed a martial artist with three layers of congenital Xuanwu. Yes, it''s a second kill. It''s a real second kill. He didn''t leave his hand at all. Since these people dare to kill people in piaoyue palace, he naturally doesn''t need to be polite. In addition, there is bound to be a war between him and Xu Xianglei. No matter when the battle is, Xu Xianglei has been sentenced to death if he dares to attack Liu Miaoshi. Boom!! Chen Shaofeng''s ChiYan arm shot again. These low-level martial artists in the congenital Xuanwu realm are not his opponents at all. When they return to their senses, they will be in a different place. "How strong!" The people at piaoyue palace who are fighting are also surprised to see Chen Shaofeng''s great power there. They have always had some opinions on Chen Shaofeng, but because of Liu Miaoshi''s face, they didn''t say anything, but they still feel uncomfortable. Now they see that Chen Shaofeng is not the strength of the pre Tianyuan martial arts realm, but connects with the martial artists who kill the innate Xuanwu realm. How can they not be shocked? "Chen Shaofeng! How dare you kill the people of Lei wangzong!" Watching Chen Shaofeng connect the people who killed Lei wangzong, Xu Xianglei immediately felt very angry. "What dare you? I''m not only going to kill them, but also you." Chen Shaofeng''s killing opportunities kept flashing in his eyes. If he didn''t know that his strength was worse, he would have shot Xu Xianglei without hesitation and killed him here. But he can''t. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s just that he''s powerless. "Die!" Xu Xianglei''s killing intention appeared again and again. His body rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. He was desperate. Because he knew that if Chen Shaofeng killed him again, all the martial artists in the congenital Xuanwu realm of Lei wangzong would die. This is not what he wants to see, so he resolutely chose to do it for the people of Lei wangzong. At this time, his action was very big, but the speed was very fast. He came to Chen Shaofeng in an instant. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Xu Xianglei to attack him so soon, so when his attack came, he had no time to escape. Since we can''t escape, we have to face the enemy. "Cover the sky hand!" Chen Shaofeng decisively used his strongest attack to cover the sky hand, which is now only Chapter 223 "It''s naive that such an attack will kill me." I saw that Xu Xianglei squeezed his right hand tightly. The huge golden palm, which was originally powerful, was broken inch by inch, like broken glass, forming a network of cracks. The crack is obviously increasing. With the continuous expansion of the crack, the powerful golden palm also completely disappeared in the air. "How is that possible?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that his most powerful martial arts skill was destroyed by Xu Xianglei. Is Xu Xianglei really so powerful? At this moment, Chen Shaofeng became more eager for the later layers of the skill of covering the sky hand. "Die! No one can save you this time." Xu Xianglei obviously hated Chen Shaofeng to the bone. As soon as he made a move, he would never show mercy. He squeezed his fist tightly, raised his fist and went all out to attack Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has just released his powerful martial arts skills. The real power in his body has been consumed by 7788. If he is not given time to recover, he can''t resist this punch at all. Xu Xianglei obviously saw this too. Only when he didn''t use his martial arts did he try his best to attack Chen Shaofeng. Once the fist hits, his physical defense alone can''t resist Xu Xianglei''s full blow. Maybe he can''t kill Chen Shaofeng at once, but it''s not difficult to seriously hurt him. It''s with this in mind that he made a desperate move. However, in order to deal with Chen Shaofeng, he forgot the most important thing, that is, his real opponent. "Xu Xianglei! Don''t forget that your opponent is me." Liu Miaoshi came in time and released a huge ice arrow directly at him. That ice arrow is not a kind of martial art, but a common manifestation of her ice skill, but it is much more powerful than ordinary martial arts. However, it doesn''t consume her real power very much. Therefore, even if Liu Miaoshi made a whole piece of ice arrow at once, it would not have much impact on her. "Small skills!" Although Xu Xianglei knew that these ice arrows were troublesome, he couldn''t do much harm to him at all. He stopped his attack on Chen Shaofeng, and a long sword appeared in his right hand. The long sword was radiant and full of sword Qi. All those ice arrows were destroyed in an instant. Liu Miaoshi''s eyes were still cold, and she couldn''t see what she was thinking. However, at this time, her attack came again. Of course, it is impossible to use the ice arrow again. Ice arrow can only roughly restrict him. If you want to really deal with him, you can only use powerful martial arts. Therefore, when Liu Miaoshi released ice arrow, she released martial arts at the same time. "Liuguang palm!" Liu guangzhang''s level was low, so Liu Miaoshi was very handy to use. He made a fierce attack. From ice arrow to Liuguang palm, there was even no interval, and he directly switched over, so that Xu Xianglei didn''t respond in time. Touch!! The light of Liuguang palm flashed, and the energetic right palm directly bombarded Xu Xianglei''s chest, which made him step back for several steps, which made him stop. However, it didn''t hurt him at all. In the final analysis, the difference in strength between them was too small. They were all born martial artists. Before using really powerful martial skills, the difference in strength between them would not be particularly large. "Such an attack is of no use to me." With a slight shake of his body, Xu Xianglei dissolved all the palm strength of Liuguang''s palm. Before long, he stood in place like no one, which made Liu Miaoshi frown immediately. "Really? What about this?" At this time, a faint white light appeared on Liu Miaoshi. As soon as the light appeared, a thin layer of ice formed around him. The ambient temperature also dropped rapidly for the first time. "Extremely ice moon seal!" As soon as these five words appeared, Xu Xianglei''s expression immediately jumped up. He knows exactly what these five words mean. This is not an ordinary martial art. Even he may not be able to take it next. Now what he can do is to move forward with the maximum work. As long as he can withstand this attack, he still has a chance. However, for him, this is not his style. Since he has become the enemy of piaoyue palace and Liu Miaoshi, he will not be merciful again. "What I can''t get, others don''t want to get it again." At this time, Xu Xianglei''s expression was extremely ferocious, and the terrible expression was flashing with a trace of ferocity, which was a kind of blood eating cruelty. "Residual blood spirit sword!" With the sound of four words, a blood red light appeared on the long sword in Xu Xianglei''s hand. This light is not particularly strong, but it is not ordinary. Where the light passes, it will draw a very deep blood red sword mark. The residual blood spirit sword, like a magic spell, constantly appeared in their minds. In particular, Liu Miaoshi knew the residual blood spirit sword very well. It was a terrible martial art. Once the residual sword came out, it was like the blood red long sword in front of him. Although he has not launched an attack yet, Liu Miaoshi cannot ignore the power it contains. At this time, the extremely ice moon seal had appeared in the air and photographed it directly towards Xu Xianglei. Xu Xianglei was naturally not afraid. The blood red long sword cut hard. With his cry, the long sword cut directly into the ice moon. Suddenly, the two energies had a strong impact. Both the residual blood spirit sword and the extremely ice bright moon seal were extremely powerful martial arts. As soon as they appeared, the space in the presence became unstable, and the walls of the stone chamber were marked by their attacks. Boom!! After the two energy explosions, they immediately rushed around, which made Liu Miaoshi and Liu Miaoshi look solemn. Although the aftereffects of the energy explosion were strong, they could not be affected. And they didn''t use all their strength. After all, this is an underground space. If the stratum collapses, they can only be buried here alive, which is not what they want to see. Both Liu Miaoshi and Xu Xianglei kept their hands, so they didn''t cause great damage. But even so, the explosion still made the underground space tremble constantly. If it was not good, there would be a feeling of overall collapse. This made them look serious and stopped all their attacks. After all, once the power is too great, the underground space will be lost. If they can''t keep the space, their life will come to an end. At that time, even if they get the treasure, what will happen? It''s not a fart to get out of here? That''s why they all stop together. Just looking at their murderous faces, they obviously don''t want to give up. Chapter 224 "Stop! What are you doing?" Seeing that they were still determined, Yu Fei, the deputy leader of Jianwang Pavilion who had just arrived here, was angry. At the same time, he also knew what was going on with the concussion in the underground space. It was obviously caused by the fighting between them. This changed him from puzzled anger to substantive anger. You know, this is not the earth above, but in the underground space. The underground here looks very strong, but in fact it is very fragile. Once the two masters of the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm fight, it will certainly cause a large number of collapses in the underground space, and everyone will die here. In this case, how can he not be angry? "Do you know what you''re doing? What grudges and grievances are going out to solve. We''re here only to explore treasures. Who will bear the responsibility in case of massive collapse of underground space?" Yu Fei said angrily. "Yu Fei! My business is not yours." In the same realm, as the son of God, Xu Xianglei will not be afraid of Yu Fei. The strength of the two people was not much different, so Yu Fei took it as a breeze in his ear. Yu Fei frowned and said angrily, "if you want to die, don''t pull us as a cushion. It seems very deep here. In fact, the level from the ground is very weak. Once you burst out strong energy, you will certainly blow it up. Then we will all be buried here alive." Upon hearing Yu Fei''s words, all the others glared at Xu Xianglei, but because their strength was not as good as others, they couldn''t say more, for fear of causing Xu Xianglei''s hostility. Yu Fei''s words really silenced Xu Xianglei, who was still very arrogant. He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows these things. However, Chen Shaofeng and them have made him lose his mind. Finally, he looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "I''ll let you go this time. I won''t be so polite next time I meet you." "Next time is when you die." In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, the killing intention constantly emerges. His killing intention is very strong, because this time Xu Xianglei has touched his bottom line. In the past, although he had no good feelings for Xu Xianglei, he didn''t want to kill him for a while, on the one hand, his strength was not as good as him, on the other hand, there was no real feud between them. Whether zhenlingzong knows or not that he has spiritual tools, at least they are so at present. But today he dared to kill the people of piaoyue palace and Liu Miaoshi. He was really angry. Even if his strength is not as strong as him, Xu Xianglei must be killed. Xu Xianglei didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to be so boastful. Naturally, he wouldn''t take his words to heart. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "then I''ll see how you killed me." Xu Xianglei didn''t take it seriously when Chen Shaofeng wanted to kill him. For him, his threat was only Liu Miaoshi. Although it was only the first time today, he also knew the strength of Liu Miaoshi. If they really had a full-scale war, they still didn''t know who would win! Chen Shaofeng naturally knows that Xu Xianglei doesn''t take him seriously. He''s not angry. Relatively speaking, he''s a little relaxed. In the final analysis, it is still a matter of strength. He can take advantage of this period to improve his strength, so that when he meets again next time, he can face Xu Xianglei with more powerful strength. He doesn''t expect himself to grow up to his level all at once. It''s impossible. There is a difference between them, and on the whole, there is more than one realm. After all, today''s Chen Shaofeng is only the sixth floor of Tianyuan martial arts. And Xu Xianglei? That''s a real born martial arts expert. It''s a really powerful existence among the young generation. If you want to catch up with him, Chen Shaofeng has to practice for a long time! In the final analysis, they are separated by a congenital Xuanwu realm. Such a large span can not be achieved in a few days and months. It takes a long time to accumulate. Therefore, there is only one way for Chen Shaofeng to defeat Xu Xianglei. That is to continuously improve his combat effectiveness. He should improve his realm while his real combat effectiveness can not be slack. Yu Fei and others also looked at Chen Shaofeng curiously. They were all very strange. What kind of confidence did he have to boast so much. Of course, for them, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about their grievances, as long as they don''t fight in this underground space. "I repeat! Fighting can occur when looking for treasures, but it is only limited to those below the pre heaven and earth martial arts level. All figures at the saint son and Saint daughter level can''t fight." "In addition, powerful and absolutely destructive energy attack martial arts cannot be used." The reason why Yu Fei said these two premises is that in the process of looking for treasures, each force will have selfishness. Everyone wants to take the treasures here as his own, and there will be conflict. This is determined by the greed of human nature, but it is not that they can give up when they say they give up. Especially for powerful beings like them, they want to take all the treasures as their own. Naturally, there will be conflict. If there is conflict, there will be battle. Fighting will not stop, so these two requirements put forward by Yu Fei are very necessary. If it were outside, they would certainly scoff at Yu Fei''s words. But this is the underground space. They all know that Yu Fei''s words are right. Once they have a large-scale battle here, the whole underground space will begin to shake. At that time, once the underground space collapses, even if they have three heads and six arms, they can''t help it. Not only Chen Shaofeng, but even these saints in the pre heaven and earth martial realm have only a dead end. There is nothing special. Hearing Yu Fei''s words, Xu Xianglei suddenly flashed a smile on his face and said to the remaining Lei wangzong: "you go and kill them." What Xu Xianglei said naturally refers to Chen Shaofeng and several people in piaoyue palace. Neither Chen Shaofeng nor the people in piaoyue palace have strong strength. Only two of the people in piaoyue Palace are martial artists with more than five layers of congenital Xuanwu. Look at Lei wangzong, but there are still many people left. Not only the total number is more than them, but also the real experts are much more than him. If they really fight like this, they have no chance of winning at all. Seeing this, Liu Miaoshi didn''t know what he was going to do. She didn''t deserve to grow so big. "Xu Xianglei, you are so mean!" Liu Miaoshi said angrily. "Despicable? Where does it come from to become a king and defeat an enemy? Is it not despicable? Since it is an endless situation, can I let you go?" Xu Xianglei sneered. Chapter 225 "You..." Liu Miaoshi was speechless and didn''t know what to say. Yeah! There is an endless situation between piaoyue palace and King Lei palace. Now they can''t fight the martial arts of the first heaven and earth martial arts realm, and the experts of the congenital Xuanwu realm will be the main battle force. Many people in piaoyue palace died in the battle just now, and there are only three left, and the realm of these three people is not as high as the other party. Even the tallest person is just a martial artist with six layers of congenital Xuanwu. Now when they have to face the Lei Wang clan with a large number and strength above them, their faces show a heavy expression. They know very well that once the other party starts, they must be dead or alive. Yu Fei and others didn''t say anything at this time. Many people left here directly for fear that they would get into trouble. If the people of Lei wangzong had their ideas, it would be bad. Therefore, when the two sides were about to fight, the others all left here obediently. At this time, the people of Lei wangzong came to Chen Shaofeng and blocked their way for fear that they would take advantage of this opportunity to escape here. "You''re right! I hope you won''t act shamelessly later." Chen Shaofeng said at this time "Hum! You can''t afford to fight against you. Don''t worry. Even if you kill them all, I won''t fight. Of course, the premise is that you have to kill them." Xu Xianglei looked at Chen Shaofeng expressionless and didn''t care about him at all. What Chen Shaofeng needs is his words. Now Yu Fei is still here. He said these words. Even if he is not willing to do it later, Chen Shaofeng is just a trivial person for the rest of the martial artists of Lei wangzong. Their opponent is still the three remaining people in piaoyue palace. However, in the hands of these people, the outcome of the rest of the people in piaoyue palace was already doomed. Without Xu Xianglei talking, the remaining six people of Lei wangzong rushed directly towards the people in piaoyue palace. They released a powerful attack at the first time. The powerful and incomparable moves are constantly played from them, which is not an ordinary energy attack. After all, the powerful energy attack means will make the underground space unstable. What they play is some ordinary boxing and palm techniques, but even so, the realm is there. It is obviously not such a simple thing for people like piaoyue palace to bear it. "First!" The people of Lei wangzong showed a sinister smile. Several martial artists from the congenital Xuanwu realm rushed directly to one of the women in the piaoyue palace. This woman is the most powerful existence in piaoyue palace. The martial artist with six layers of congenital Xuanwu should be the most powerful existence among the other two. But the people of Lei wangzong opposite are also extraordinary. There are two people with five layers of congenital Xuanwu, and one person with six layers of congenital Xuanwu. As for those with more than seven layers of congenital Xuanwu, they have died in the previous war. After all, powerful people often can''t leave them at the end, otherwise, the snow palace is really dangerous. This is also why Liu Miaoshi solved these people first. In fact, it is also to avenge the people of piaoyue palace. As Liu Miaoshi did at the beginning, the people of Lei wangzong also think so. They completely regard those low-level people as air, especially Chen Shaofeng. For them, their opponents are only piaoyue palace. Touch touch!! The two sides continued to launch a fierce conflict. Their fists and palms were opposite and their fists and feet were added together, and they continued to attack each other. The battle suddenly entered a white hot stage. The people of Lei wangzong didn''t know what mercy was, and they didn''t care about their face. They rushed to the piaoyue palace together. Everyone broke out their own powerful attack. Of course, although their attack is not particularly strong, so many attacks can not be resisted by the three people in piaoyue palace. With the continuous sublimation of the battle, the injuries of the three people become more and more. Looking at the continuous injuries of the three of them, Chen Shaofeng, as a man, naturally can''t stand aside, but he doesn''t do anything. Chen Shaofeng exchanged eyes with Liu Miaoshi. Chen Shaofeng rushed over directly, used his ChiYan arm directly, and directly attacked the other party, a martial artist with three layers of congenital Xuanwu. Obviously, the other party despised him at all. Seeing that he came to attack, he didn''t even look at Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care, and his ChiYan arm directly bombarded him out. Touch!! The three-tier warrior of Lei wangzong''s congenital Xuanwu was immediately killed here by ChiYan arm, and there was no room for resistance. As soon as this scene appeared, the people present were shocked. They all looked at him with a very special look, and those who knew him very well also showed a look of shock. After all, it''s really incredible. A martial artist of the sixth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu gave a martial artist of the third floor of congenital Xuanwu for seconds. It''s a little incredible. But even if it is incredible, second kill is second kill, and there is no fake action. After killing this person, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop and rushed directly at another person again. This person is a higher level than the person just now, and has reached the level of congenital Xuanwu level 4. His strength is also particularly powerful, far from being comparable to that person just now. Seeing Chen Shaofeng rushing towards him, the man also moved slowly. A light light came out of his body. The light was not particularly strong, but it was particularly powerful. When the light passed, the sound of breaking the air sounded one after another. "Die!" This person''s attitude is very arrogant. He has never paid attention to Chen Shaofeng at all. Even if Chen Shaofeng just killed one person, he still thinks it''s because of Chen Shaofeng''s unexpected relationship. If the two sides really fight, Chen Shaofeng will die instead. So when he saw Chen Shaofeng rushing towards him, he didn''t worry, but he felt eager to try. A long sword appeared in his hand, and there was a stream of light on the sword. This stream of light was released from his true power. When it acted on the long sword, such light appeared. The streamer is like the sword light. Under the constant urging of the other party, the radiance is boundless, and the sword Qi is directly released from it. Chapter 226 "It''s naive of you to want to kill me with such a little attack!" Now Chen Shaofeng has reached the level of six layers of pre Tianyuan martial arts. Facing him, a martial artist with four layers of Xuanwu, he will not be afraid. When he was born on the fourth floor of Yuan Wu, he could kill such people with the hand of covering the sky, not to mention him who had broken two levels in a row? Even if he doesn''t have to cover the sky, it''s a very simple thing to deal with him. Touch!! ChiYan''s arm hit directly. Although his sword light was powerful, it could not hurt him. The fire red light broke his attack in an instant, and there was not even a trace left. The long sword whispered and trembled slightly, which made the people of Lei wangzong frown. He didn''t take Chen Shaofeng to heart, but he didn''t expect that he also had such strong strength, which was beyond his expectation. "But even so, what? Can he still kill me with the strength of the sixth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu?" The man''s face showed a sneer of disdain, and the long sword in his hand waved again and again. Suddenly, the sword light shone again. "Hundred crack spirit sword!" The sword light kept shining, and the sword Qi was continuously released from the long sword. The sword Qi was like a rainbow, and it was constantly burst out in an instant. This hundred crack spirit sword is a light martial art. It is more a surprise attack by using the changes of its moves. Sword Qi is just to increase its attack power. When the hundred crack spirit sword was constantly waved, Chen Shaofeng''s whole body was shrouded in it. "Kill!" The people of Lei wangzong shouted again, and the long sword in their hands became Lingli again. The powerful sword Qi turned into a light and continued to attack Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Red flame fist!" Chen Shaofeng once again combined ChiYan''s arm and hit the red flame fist. With its powerful power, he broke the hundred crack spirit sword in an instant. The long sword in the other party''s hand vibrated continuously, but nothing happened. Obviously, the quality of this long sword is still relatively high. Otherwise, it is impossible that it could not be interrupted after Chen Shaofeng''s strong punch. The people opposite did not expect that Chen Shaofeng''s attack was so strong that he could make his long sword tremble. For the first time, his expression became dignified. "You are really strong! But even so, it is impossible for you to kill me." After saying this, the man''s body showed a strong momentum again. Although the momentum was strong, there was no willpower. Sure enough, the willpower was beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Now he is the only one who sees the power of will. Others, even Liu Miaoshi seems to have not reached this level. Of course, he has not seen Liu Miaoshi really exert his strength. Therefore, he was not sure whether Liu Miaoshi had the power of will. There is no doubt that this will power is extremely powerful. Chen Shaofeng will not use it easily in general, because once used, the power will become very terrible. After matching with his martial arts skills, it is even more powerful. Chen Shaofeng is now facing an expert with four layers of congenital Xuanwu. Naturally, he can''t naively think that he can be killed by the combination of ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist. The emergence of willpower is indeed imperative. Therefore, when the other party released a powerful attack, Chen Shaofeng''s hegemonic will also broke out in an all-round way. The power of will can greatly improve the all-round strength of martial artists. Both the power of martial arts and the strength of body and body will be improved to a higher level. So after Chen Shaofeng released his hegemonic will, he didn''t keep his hand. ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist broke out again. Boom!! The powerful red flame fist turned into a flame and swallowed the other party''s body in an instant. He kept struggling and running away, but the flame was too powerful. Once he was infected, he couldn''t get rid of it. The flame suddenly rose, and the raging fire was like a real red flame, which swallowed up his body in an instant. "How strong!" This is the idea of the people around him. Generally, Yu Fei stared at Chen Shaofeng curiously. He didn''t know how Chen Shaofeng did it. However, it can be seen that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is quite strong. At least the general martial artists with four layers of congenital Xuanwu have no advantage in front of him. On the other side, Xu Xianglei''s face was livid. He never thought he hadn''t seen it in such a short time. Chen Shaofeng''s realm even jumped two levels, but it wasn''t something he didn''t think of. If this continues, Chen Shaofeng''s strength will soon surpass him. This is not what he wants to see. He knows very well that once he reaches their level, he will not be his opponent. He still has the name of self-knowledge. There''s no way. Who makes Chen Shaofeng too abnormal? A person with six levels of congenital Xuanwu can kill a martial artist with four levels of congenital Xuanwu. How about waiting for him to reach the realm of xiantiandi martial arts? What would that be? He was afraid to think about it, so in any case, Xu Xianglei had to kill him before that, otherwise there was only a dead end waiting for him. Xu Xianglei wants it, and others naturally want it. This is Yu Fei. Therefore, he asked, "Liu Xianzi! Who is he? Why is he so powerful?" Liu Miaoshi naturally could not tell Chen Shaofeng''s true identity, so she said, "he is just an ordinary person?" "Ordinary people? Liu Xianzi can really laugh. If he is ordinary people, we are just some waste." Yu Fei said with a wry smile on his face. "Believe it or not," Liu Miaoshi said coldly. Yu Fei has long been familiar with Liu Miaoshi''s state and naturally won''t say anything. But from Liu Miaoshi''s words, he also knew that it was certainly impossible to ask Chen Shaofeng from Liu Miaoshi. That''s why he shut his mouth. At this time, the death of the martial artist who was born in the fourth floor of Xuanwu also had a great blow to several people of Lei wangzong. Although there are still five people left on their side, Chen Shaofeng also has four people on their side, and among these five people, there is a low state. Once Chen Shaofeng finds them, there is only a dead end. At this time, Chen Shaofeng did stare at another martial artist with three layers of congenital Xuanwu. In fact, this man has already been in the spirit of 12 points. Especially Chen Shaofeng pays more attention. He is afraid that he, like the previous man, doesn''t know how to be killed. His attention belongs to his attention, but there are some things he can''t escape and can''t escape. Chapter 227 "Red flame fist!" "Die!" Chen Shaofeng''s ChiYan fist is played directly, but he does not use the power of will, but the ChiYan fist combined with the two martial arts is even more powerful. Even if the other party notices it, he can''t resist it at all. Touch!! The body was hit by the red flame fist, and the flame spread all over the body. Even if someone has great ability, he can''t save it again. "How strong!" Once again, I felt the power of Chen Shaofeng, which shocked the people here. They forgot to attack at this time, which gave those people a chance to attack desperately. When Chen Shaofeng saw it, he was speechless. "Don''t stop. Now there are only four of them. We''ll try our best to kill them." Chen Shaofeng came to them and said to them immediately after resisting a wave of attack for them. These people reacted and said, "OK!" Then, the people of piaoyue palace broke out in an all-round way. They are not weak. After all, everyone is a genius from the outside world. There is little difference in strength between the same realm. And two of them have powerful weapons. It''s not a problem to go to a higher level. Therefore, the people on Lei wangzong''s side were tragically killed. In the end, Xu Xianglei''s eyes became red and planned to rush over immediately. But Liu Miaoshi stopped him directly. "What do you want to do?" Liu Miaoshi said expressionless. "Get out of the way." Xu Xianglei''s momentum kept rising. He was as bright as a torch and killed wantonly. "Xu Xianglei! What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me? If you want to fight, you will fight. However, the people of Lei wangzong will die." Liu Miaoshi said unwilling to show weakness. Xu Xianglei''s eyes were red with anger at this time. He didn''t take Yu Fei''s words as one thing at all. He didn''t care about Liu Miaoshi in front of him and directly launched an attack. Between his right hands, there was an energy, which formed a ball and attacked Liu Miaoshi directly. However, the energy ball was not released, because before, Yu Fei shot and stopped him directly. He said coldly, "Xu Xianglei! You take my words as a breeze in your ear, don''t you!" "Go away! Yu Fei, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. I must kill them today." Then he looked at Liu Miaoshi angrily and said angrily, "Liu Miaoshi! One day, you will fall into my hands. Then I will not only get your body, but also let you die for suffering." Xu Xianglei''s expression at this time became a little ferocious, especially terrible, which made Liu Miaoshi''s eyes even colder. "Xu Xianglei! You''re looking for death." A powerful killing intention was directly released from one side and rushed towards Xu Xianglei and them. The owner who showed his killing intention was naturally Chen Shaofeng. After hearing Xu Xianglei''s words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t bear the killing intention in his body. When he said he wanted to do such a thing to Liu Miaoshi, he had already committed the death penalty. "Less wind!" Liu Miaoshi looked at him with some worry. She was afraid that he would have any accidents. After all, his strength is still low and he is not Xu Xianglei''s opponent at all. "Chen Shaofeng! If you want to die, I will help you." Xu Xianglei''s killing intention is no worse than that of Chen Shaofeng. Although he wants to kill Liu Miaoshi, his killing intention is not as strong as that of Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng released his intention to kill him, his body began to move. Even before Liu Miaoshi and Yu Fei reacted, Xu Xianglei attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. His speed is very fast, at least among the people here. Even though Liu Miaoshi paid attention to his actions, his reaction was still slow. For ordinary people, slow shooting is nothing, but in this case, slow shooting is a heavy blow to Chen Shaofeng. Even death is not impossible. "Less wind!" Liu Miaoshi was shocked. He took the ethereal step to the extreme and wanted to catch up with Xu Xianglei''s action. But no matter how fast she is, she is not as fast as Xu Xianglei. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was about to fall into Xu Xianglei''s hands, even Chen Shaofeng felt that he really couldn''t live this time. When he was going to use the spirit weapon, he found that an attack flew from a distance and hit Xu Xianglei in an instant. Xu Xianglei''s attack was directly interrupted. To this end, Xu Xianglei was angry to go crazy again. He roared: "who? Who is hindering me?" "Xu Xianglei! You''re really going back more and more. A noble son even bullied a martial artist who only had the six-level realm of Xiantian yuan martial arts. You''ve lost your face." At this time, a tall man appeared here. There were several other people around him, including Du Ping''an. "Brother! Are you okay?" Du Ping''an came to Chen Shaofeng for the first time. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "nothing! I didn''t expect you to arrive at this time. If you didn''t arrive in time, I would really die." "How could big brother die? I came back from turning around in this underground space, and we didn''t come back by ourselves." Du Ping''an said. "It seems that there is a destiny!" Chen Shaofeng said. "Brother! Here you are. I got it in one of the hidden places." At this time, Du Ping''an took out a very broken book from his storage bag. However, the large characters on the front of the book were very eye-catching, which excited Chen Shaofeng. Because the book is written in three big characters, covering the sky and hands. "Is this the cultivation method of the sky covering hand? There''s even the cultivation method of the sky covering hand here. I don''t know what level it is." Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "It seems to be the third and fourth floor. When I got it, I looked at the content." Du Ping''an said. However, Chen Shaofeng soon pushed the cultivation skill of covering the sky into his hand and said, "peace! This skill is yours and should be practiced by you." "Elder brother, do you think I don''t want to practice? But I can''t understand the meaning of the skill. How to practice? What''s more, the three or four layers of the sky covering hand obviously need to be based on the first and second layers. I can''t even understand the first layer, so I''d better forget it." "Moreover, what''s the difference between your cultivation and mine? Once you are strong, my safety will be guaranteed." Du Ping''an said half jokingly. "Good brother!" Chen Shaofeng did not show any more affectation, and readily accepted the three or four layers of skill of covering the sky. Chapter 228 With these three or four levels of skills, he believes that his strength can become stronger again. At that time, even if he is really facing Xu Xianglei, he doesn''t need to be afraid anymore. So now the most important thing for him is to first understand these three or four layers of skill. After leaving here, he must find a time to shut down in the mountain and sea space. This time, the closing time will be relatively long. He should not only improve the realm, but also understand the skill of the third layer of the sky covering hand, so as to break through to the third layer. Of course, we still have to overcome this difficulty at the moment. However, now it seems that it is not difficult to get through this difficulty. After all, it is Luo Changlin, also a holy Son, who is on their side. Now Yu Fei is no longer inclined to Xu Xianglei. It is impossible for Xu Xianglei to kill him in front of the three saints. "Luo Changlin! How dare you mind your own business." Xu Xianglei''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He knew that the situation was extremely unfavorable to him, but even so, he couldn''t lose face here. Neither Liu Miaoshi nor Luo Changlin dared to fight against him here. After all, if that were true, Yu Fei would not help them. In the final analysis, once they fight, the underground space is bound to collapse, which is not what they want to see. But it is impossible for him to compromise with Xu Xianglei. Now all the people of Lei wangzong have died here. It''s hard for him to explain to Lei wangzong. If he goes back so disheartened, who will join them in the future? What will other geniuses think of him, Lei wangzong? These are all things he has to consider. As a result, the scene was strangely calm. Both Liu Miaoshi and Xu Xianglei became silent. No one robbed anyone, but no one wanted to leave. Once between, things fell into an impasse. "How lively!" At this time, an unexpected figure appeared here. This person is the Green Dragon King, the leader of the green dragon gate, who also entered the underground space. In terms of strength, among the people present, the Green Dragon King is an absolute master, at least on the surface. "Green Dragon King!" As soon as the Green Dragon King appeared, both Liu Miaoshi and Xu Xianglei frowned. It can be seen that the relationship between the green dragon gate and several others is not particularly good on weekdays. Moreover, the green dragon king always believes in himself and doesn''t pay attention to other saints at all. Therefore, even if the Green Dragon King smiles at this time, no one will think he has any good intentions. "Why are everyone gathered here? If you don''t want the treasures in the underground space, I, the Green Dragon King, will collect them." After saying this, the Green Dragon King rushed to other places in the underground space again. When Xu Xianglei heard what he said, his face became more ugly. He realized the purpose of his people coming here. Now the people of Lei wangzong are dead, and only he is left. He must get more treasures. He snorted coldly, "let you go this time! The next time we meet in the place of death, it will be your death." He looked at Chen Shaofeng intentionally or unintentionally. Compared with others, his intention to kill Chen Shaofeng was particularly obvious, which was also the relationship between Chen Shaofeng''s weak strength. He obviously looks down on him. "As I said, the next time we meet, you will die." Chen Shaofeng stared at him step by step, and his killing intention was also particularly obvious. This time, Xu Xianglei didn''t speak and didn''t do much. His body flashed and disappeared here. It was obvious that he rushed to other parts of the space. This space is very large. It is impossible to explore it at one time. Du Ping''an followed the same path, so he didn''t explore many places. As for his skill of covering the sky, he got it from a very common place, because the book was too old, there were no words on it at first, and it gradually appeared after he got the book. It was also Du Ping''an''s luck. In other words, this is also Chen Shaofeng''s luck. After all, Du Ping''an can''t practice this skill. In addition, he knows that Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts cover the sky. Imperceptibly, it has changed from his luck to Chen Shaofeng''s luck. But anyway, Chen Shaofeng won''t waste his trip if he can get the three or four layers of skill of covering the sky. After all, other treasures are not as attractive to him as this martial arts skill. After Xu Xianglei left, Yu Fei also left. As for Chen Shaofeng, they joined forces for the first time to move towards the underground space. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to go, but there''s no way not to go. He doesn''t need it. Do others need it? Moreover, Du Ping''an got the three or four layers of skill of covering the sky for him, but he didn''t have anything at all. He was a little sorry in his heart, so he continued to explore into it. According to Du Ping''an, the underground space is very large, larger than the whole city, at least ten miles around. The space extends in all directions and can reach all places. Du Ping''an and Chen Shaofeng went back to their former location along the same road. When they set out to explore again, Du Ping''an was surprised to find that there were different places and different things in the same road, which made them curious. "Let''s go inside and have a look." Chen Shaofeng said. At this time, they came to a small cave. It is said that there is no man-made building in the stone chamber, but it is like an ordinary cave. There are not many such places here, so Chen Shaofeng is very curious. However, as soon as they entered the cave, they immediately found that the cave was much larger than they thought, and they couldn''t see the end at a glance. Even the width is very wide. In terms of this width, it should not be the residence of ordinary humans. This made everyone cheer up. "Be careful, everyone. The height and width of the cave don''t look like that of ordinary human beings. Maybe there will be some monsters and dead creatures." Chen Shaofeng said. The others nodded at the same time, and they all began to be careful. As Chen Shaofeng said, such a place is the most dangerous place. They have to be careful, or they will be in a hopeless place. And as everyone went deeper and deeper, their faces became more and more nervous. But they didn''t flinch at all. They still kept moving forward. Gradually, the stone cave became bigger and bigger, as if there was a particularly large space inside. This made them more confused. I don''t know how this could be so? But no matter what, only by going in can we know, so everyone still went. Chapter 229 Looking at the cave getting bigger and bigger in front of them, Chen Shaofeng and them felt that the scene inside didn''t seem like an underground space. Because they obviously feel that the cave seems to be gradually extending upward. It looks like it will soon reach the ground. It turned out that there was a passage leading to the underground space, which was something that everyone present never thought of. However, up to now, they still don''t know whether the direction this cave leads to is the ground. If it is really the ground, it is impossible for them to find another exit in the underground space for such a long time. That is another scene. The scene in the cave may have reached the ground, but the ground is also shrouded in a layer of mysterious things. There is no way out at all. Only this cave is the only place with the outside world. Only through the passage of the cave can the people or things inside really contact the outside world. If you think so, you can understand. However, even so, they were still very curious about the situation inside. They never thought that there was a passage in the underground space. They were very curious about what was in it. It took a lot of time. Chen Shaofeng and others came to the end of the stone cave channel. As they expected, it is indeed above the ground, but what makes them very confused is that although it is the ground, there seems to be an invisible boundary around it, which makes people unable to go out at all. Moreover, due to the long-standing relationship of this boundary, a tree wall has naturally formed around them, trapping them firmly in this space. Behind the tree wall are mountains, which surround here and form a natural barrier. Therefore, it is isolated from the world. Even geniuses who have been here for a long time have never found such an existence. When Chen Shaofeng came here, everyone was shocked. "What the hell is this place? The underground space should be connected to such a place!" Du Ping''an said with a shocked face. "It seems that the underground space is extraordinary, otherwise there would not be such a place," Luo Changlin said. "Let''s look around to see if we find anything, or if we can leave this place through here." Chen Shaofeng also said at this time. Liu Miaoshi nodded and went to find a way out here. But they are still too naive. There are high mountains and trees around here. Can they go out if they want to? Even Liu Miaoshi, who is a pioneer of heaven and earth, is not sure that they can leave here. The high mountains here are towering into the clouds. You can''t jump over them by climbing. "It seems that there is no exit here," Luo Changlin mused. Chen Shaofeng was silent. He kept scanning the surrounding conditions, but no matter how he looked, he still couldn''t find any exit. Just as he was about to give up, a roar came from a distance, and then several winged leopards appeared in front of them. These winged leopards radiate infinite power of monsters, which can''t be compared with ordinary monsters at all. From their momentum, we can feel that their strength is very strong. "Be careful! These monsters are very powerful." Chen Shaofeng''s perception is very strong. He told you the situation here for the first time. There are ten winged leopards in total. It seems that they came here from somewhere. Looking at their appearance, they don''t seem to be creatures in underground space, but from the outside, which makes him a little confused. What they don''t understand is, what are so many flying leopards doing here? Is there really any treasure here? Chen Shaofeng carefully checked the place where the Flying Leopard came out, but because the Flying Leopard blocked him, he couldn''t see the situation there well. But if he guessed right, these flying leopards should be guarding something! These flying winged leopards are some monsters at the peak of the third level and the early stage of the fourth level. Their strength is equal to the martial arts in the congenital Xuanwu realm. If it weren''t for their large number and strong strength, it would be really troublesome to solve these flying leopards. "There seems to be something over there. Let''s get rid of these flying leopards first." Chen Shaofeng said. The others didn''t say anything. They shot together at the same time. Chen Shaofeng, Du Ping''an, Liu Miaoshi and the three of them rushed directly towards the Flying Leopard. These flying leopards are very fast, and their own cheetahs are very fast. Now he has a pair of flying wings, which is naturally faster. Just as Chen Shaofeng and others were attacking them, the two flying leopards opposite had unconsciously come to their side. When they reacted, they quickly dodged and escaped. "ChiYan arm!" The opponent is a powerful fourth-order monster. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng can''t despise it and attack with all his strength at the first time. Touch!! The fist of ChiYan''s arm directly bombarded the monster''s body, but Chen Shaofeng felt that he was as hard as hitting a wall. The whole Flying Leopard''s body seemed very stiff and had no change at all. Even if Chen Shaofeng hit it, it had no change at all, which made him a little confused. When did the body of the fourth order monster become so abnormal? But anyway, as long as the body always has its limit, since you can''t hurt it with an ordinary fist, you can only use martial arts. However, now Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts are only red flame boxing, and its level is not high. Only when the two martial arts are completely integrated together can the power of the red flame fist be brought into full play. With his powerful body, Chen Shaofeng believes that with such a strong punch, the monster will die. "Red flame fist!" The red flame spread all over his fist, and its power was extremely terrible. The constant flame seemed to ignite the whole heaven and earth, and a powerful flame breath appeared in front of him at the same time. When the flame burned to the extreme, Chen Shaofeng''s punch was so direct. The time on the flaming fist was boundless, and the light was like a substantive attack, directly bombarding the Flying Leopard. Boom!! The flame swallowed the winged leopard in an instant. But the Flying Leopard is worthy of being a fourth-order monster. It is not only powerful, but also extremely powerful. Its body is swallowed by the fire, but it seems that there is nothing at all. Let the fire burn continuously. Chapter 230 When the flame disappeared, the Flying Leopard followed a huge roar, and then his body returned to its original shape. Chen Shaofeng''s expression couldn''t help but stagnate. He didn''t expect to kill him with his red flame fist. The body of the monster is really not generally strong. But whatever it is? In front of him, the monster was doomed to die. "Cover the sky hand!" The huge golden palm appeared in the air. Since it was no longer under the ground, it was not necessary to hide its strength. Therefore, his whole body was shrouded in the golden light. Under the sky covering hand, everything will turn into nothingness, and the sky covering hand has a large attack range. So when Chen Shaofeng released the sky covering hand, many people retreated, leaving only these winged leopards there. The Flying Leopard seemed to feel something, and immediately began to run away in a hurry. "Want to run? No way!" The sky covering hand fell immediately. Its power is huge, far beyond the resistance of these winged leopards. Although these flying leopards have tried very hard to escape here, they have wanted to fly high, but they are ruthlessly patted down by the sky covering hand, so they don''t know whether they live or die. Of course, no matter how powerful the covering hand is, it is impossible to kill all ten. This is also unrealistic. In the final analysis, his power is just like this. So only half of the them were killed after their hands fell, while other five did not die. But soon, Liu Miaoshi and his disciples took action, and the five did not escape the fate of being destroyed. After the ten flying leopards disappeared, they saw it. The place where the flying leopards originally appeared was exposed. "It seems that you can go in there," Chen Shaofeng said first. "This place is connected to the high mountain, and I don''t know if I can leave this special place through here." Luo Changlin also said in doubt. "Whether you can succeed or not, go and have a look first." Xie Yuan also said at this time. The others did not speak. They were also very curious about the place in front of them. Whether they could go out or not, it had no impact on them. But if there is nothing special about this place, they will not believe it even if they are killed. There must be a very special place here. With this mentality, everyone walked in towards this place, but as soon as they entered, they were shocked by the scenery in front of them. Not because they could really go out, but because they couldn''t move their eyes because of the huge and spirited fruit tree in front of them. There is a aura enveloping the whole fruit tree. The aura is particularly strong, and it is the fruit tree itself that emits these auras, but more auras come from the fruit. Undoubtedly, the fruit tree in front of us is a fruit tree that breeds spiritual fruit. Up to now, Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues know why there are so many fourth order monsters guarding here. If ordinary people want to enter it, it is impossible. Everyone began to get excited, but their faces became heavy soon after they were excited. Because they found something next to the spirit fruit tree. Specifically, it should not be said to be a thing. It is more appropriate to say that it is a monster. It looks the same as the Flying Leopard they met outside. If there is any difference, it is that the body of the Flying Leopard is much larger than those flying leopards before. There are at least two or three flying leopards outside. As soon as he saw the Flying Leopard, Luo Changlin was surprised and said, "it''s a fifth order Flying Leopard!" "Everybody step back. You can''t deal with the Flying Leopard. I''d better do it myself!" Chen Shaofeng they also nodded. Chen Shaofeng knew very well that he could fight against the fourth order monster, but he could not fight against the fifth order monster now. Even ordinary people with nine layers of innate Xuanwu can''t fight against them, and only those who are in the realm of heaven and earth can fight them. As the level of monster increases, its strength becomes more and more powerful. Like Chen Shaofeng in the past, he can sling and beat the second-order monster in the human military realm, but he can fight the third-order monster in the Lingwu realm, but it is extremely difficult to deal with the fourth-order monster. Now, although the Yuan Wu realm can also deal with the fourth level monster, if it is against the fifth level monster, it will only end up being abused. Therefore, only Luo Changlin and Liu Miaoshi have this strength and qualification to destroy it. Liu Miaoshi is a woman. It is reasonable for Luo Changlin to volunteer. Roar!! As Chen Shaofeng and others approached, the five step Flying Leopard also saw them and immediately roared, and the hostility revealed in his eyes was very strong. Although the wisdom of monsters is not as high as that of humans, they also have some. Naturally, it is clear that Chen Shaofeng and his ten winged leopards can only die here, which makes him really angry. The beast roared out again and again. Each of its animal roars can be deafening. When they arrive, its huge body also stands up. The five step Flying Leopard standing up is like a mountain, looking up at Chen Shaofeng and others, just like mole ants. "How big! How high!" Du Ping''an was shocked. Other people also raised their heads and smiled bitterly. Let alone that the other party was a fifth order monster, even if it was only a fourth order, he could be invincible with such a huge body. Even if Luo Changlin is a born martial arts expert, it''s not so simple to deal with the monster in front of him! "You step back." After Luo Changlin said this, he rushed out directly. The huge momentum was released from him without reservation. The powerful energy rushed out directly from the body with the light. The light was like a rainbow. In an instant, it seemed to break the whole space and make an extremely fierce sound. His right hand was a fist. The light on his fist was dazzling. With a whistling sound, he hit the Flying Leopard directly. Touch!! The fist directly bombarded the Flying Leopard, but what Luo Changlin didn''t expect was that the body of the Flying Leopard was more abnormal than he thought. He was surprised that his 50% strength could not shake its body at all. "The Flying Leopard''s body is very strong. It''s useless for me to use the strongest strength of the fourth level Flying Leopard before. If you don''t have the last sky covering hand, you can''t kill them at all, so you must come up with the strongest attack if you want to fight the fifth level flying eagle." Chen Shaofeng said. Luo Changlin nodded and didn''t say anything. He had his own considerations, and there was a huge difference in strength between him and Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t think he really couldn''t stand the Flying Leopard. ------------------- Ares Pavilion is a happy readership. You can add friends who are interested. You can put forward any good suggestions for this book. The number is 608904238. We look forward to your participation to make the Ares Pavilion team huge. Chapter 231 Seeing Luo Changlin''s appearance, Chen Shaofeng knew that he didn''t take his words to heart, so he didn''t bother to speak again. Luo Changlin obviously underestimated the Flying Leopard of the fifth rank because of his strong strength. No wonder how many people are really modest and cautious, the son of the great family? Luo Changlin was already very rare, so Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. Roar!! In front of him, the flying winged leopard couldn''t help roaring. Its own volume was large and its mouth was large. Therefore, when it opened its mouth, Chen Shaofeng and they immediately saw a big mouth in front of him, as if it was possible to eat the people here at any time. Luo Changlin didn''t care about the Flying Leopard at all. Watching its huge mouth appear in front of him and constantly dripping saliva, he felt disgusted. Now that he has known that the Flying Leopard''s body is very strong, he will not fight the enemy with his physical fist. A big axe appeared in his hand. It was a big axe with two hands. The handle of the big axe was very long, more than ten feet. In order to hold the axe, the handle of the axe is relatively bulky. Even if ordinary people want to wave it, it seems very troublesome to pick it up. It can also be seen that the axe is extraordinary. However, it is just right for Luo Changlin to use it. As soon as the axe appeared, an extremely powerful momentum naturally emanated from Luo Changlin. The Holy Son of the large sect is really extraordinary. The axe is an extraordinary thing. In addition, from this momentum, we can see the strength of Luo Changlin. Luo Changlin will be proud, but he also has his own proud capital. "Mountain axe!" At this time, Luo Changlin used his martial arts, which was obviously used with the axe and was very powerful. It''s no joke to open a mountain and crack the ground. When he struck it with an axe, the huge axe combined with real power, emitting dazzling light. The light looks ordinary, but the essence is very powerful. The power of this axe is extraordinary. After it is broken in the form of mountain axe, the infinite power makes the earth tremble. "Now I see if your body can defend against my mountain axe." Luo Changlin said to himself. However, his idea was good, but the reality was cruel. When the mountain axe went crazy, the extremely sharp axe blade did directly break its physical defense. But that''s all. When the big axe broke its flesh, the power of the mountain axe made it painful, and the roar was constantly released from the mouth of the flying winged leopard. There is also a terrible smell around the body, which makes people feel extremely strong pressure. Some people even feel that as long as the flying winged leopard hits him, he will die. In fact, this feeling is not shared by some low-level people, even Luo Changlin, who is fighting against it, which makes him angry. "I''ll see if you''re really so good." "Mountain axe! Shake the sky and the earth!" Luo Changlin tried his best. A huge light axe suddenly appeared in the air. The huge axe shadow was like a substantive axe. The axe seemed to break the whole space. Under the axe, there was a burst of sound of air being torn. This shaking the sky and the earth is the first form of mountain axe. What he used before was only the most common mountain axe attack, so the power is not so powerful. But when the power of the first type is used, the terrible breath and strong strength stimulate the nerves of the people around. He is worthy of being the son of a large sect, and his martial arts are by no means ordinary. At least the son''s martial arts he has seen are extraordinary. Whether it''s Xu Xianglei''s residual blood spirit sword or Luo Changlin''s mountain axe, they all have the ability to kill the martial arts with the second level strength of ordinary innate martial arts. So when the mountain axe fell again, the Flying Leopard seemed to feel the threat of death. Instead of standing there, he chose to fly high. It flapped its huge wings and rushed towards Luo Changlin at a very fast speed. His mouth was wide open, and an energy gushed directly from his mouth. The energy rushed to Luo Changlin like a column of light. Luo Changlin didn''t expect that the other party''s speed was so fast that he dodged the fatal blow that his attack failed. The huge axe was immediately on the stone wall next to it. Suddenly, a large stone was cut out a great and deep trace by the axe. You know, these rocks here are not ordinary rocks, but they are very thick and of high quality. Ordinary swords can''t leave traces on them at all. But the mountain axe can cut it like this, which is enough to see the power of the mountain axe. However, Luo Changlin didn''t have the time to watch these at this time, because the Flying Leopard in front of him had taken the initiative to attack him. The huge wings vibrated constantly, and the energy turned into an arrow like form and burst at Luo Changlin. The speed and scope of these energy release are extremely fast. Even if Luo Changlin is a means of connecting the sky, it is obviously unrealistic to hide all of them. Since you can''t hide, you''ll just hit it. Some people say that the best defense is attack. That''s right. Luo Changlin is doing the same at the moment. "Mountain axe! Shake the sky and the earth!" The mountain axe was split again, and the powerful power was constantly emitted from the axe. Those energy arrows had come to Luo Changlin at this time. So as soon as the mountain axe appeared, it directly killed all these energy arrows, leaving no trace. Of course, although the power of the mountain axe was left, it did not completely disappear. Therefore, the mountain axe still cleaved directly on the Flying Leopard. He tried his best to do it this time, so he has reached the extreme in both strength and the use of moves. Naturally, the power is incomparable. Then, in Chen Shaofeng''s shocked eyes, the axe with an incomparably brilliant light directly split the Flying Leopard in half from head to foot. Suddenly, strong blood flowed all over the ground, and the huge body of the flying wing leopard fell to the ground. Then a crystal rolled out directly from its body. Seeing this, Luo Changlin directly took him into the storage ring. The others didn''t say anything. After all, the monster was killed by himself. For the first time, everyone, including Chen Shaofeng, saw the power of Luo Changlin. Of course, this time, Luo Changlin has done his best, otherwise it is impossible to kill the Flying Leopard in such a short time. Chapter 232 After Luo Changlin killed the Flying Leopard, Chen Shaofeng came over. "The winged leopard is dead. All the spiritual fruits on the fruit tree are ours. Please pick them and share them!" Chen Shaofeng said. The others had no opinion. They didn''t think they could really get the spiritual fruit. Of course, the reason why they can get spiritual fruit has something to do with Luo Changlin, so they gave him more on the issue of determining the number of spiritual fruit. Luo Changlin, who had other opinions about Chen Shaofeng and others, didn''t speak anymore. He was obviously very satisfied. "There are a lot of spirit fruits on this spirit fruit tree. Nine of us can get two of them equally. Because the flying winged leopard was killed by Luo Changlin, he can get four of them. Don''t you mind!" Chen Shaofeng said. The people present shook their heads. Many people here are not strong enough to kill the Flying Leopard. Naturally, they have no opinion. As for Liu Miaoshi, she wouldn''t argue about anything. In addition, Chen Shaofeng assigned it, so she naturally won''t have any opinions. After all the spiritual fruits were distributed, everyone began to practice. Compared with the underground space, it can cultivate better here. Therefore, after one person began to take spiritual fruit for cultivation, others followed suit one by one. Before long, everyone entered the state of meditation. At this time, Liu Miaoshi came to Chen Shaofeng, handed the spiritual fruit in his hand and said, "my strength has improved too fast, and I have to continue to consolidate the realm. Maoran''s promotion of the realm is very unfavorable to me. I''d better give you the spiritual fruit!" "Even if you don''t take it, you can exchange it for other things! You''d better keep it yourself!" Chen Shaofeng refused directly. Liu Miaoshi shook her head and said, "I don''t need to change anything. Instead, you need to grow up quickly. You''d better go to the mountain and sea space to refine these spiritual fruits!" "Go to the mountain and sea space? What if the people here find out?" Chen Shaofeng is a little worried at the moment. "Don''t worry! Now they are practicing. Even if they wake up, I can deal with them at random." Liu Miaoshi said. Chen Shaofeng thought for a while and thought it was feasible, so he didn''t say anything. He was very clear that these people wanted to refine spiritual fruit, which could not be done in one day or two. One or two days here is equivalent to ten or twenty days in the mountain and sea space. These days are enough for him to refine all four spiritual fruits. At that time, his realm must be greatly improved, which is a good thing for him. In that way, even in front of the son, he can be invincible. "Be careful yourself and Practice for a while! It takes more than a day or two, but if you can consolidate your strength, you will increase one more point." Chen Shaofeng said. "Don''t worry! I''ll practice well." Liu Miaoshi said with a smile. Although she also wants to go to the mountain and sea space to practice with Chen Shaofeng, there are still some people who urgently need to be present. Once she learns that Chen Shaofeng is pregnant with a strange treasure, it is not difficult to suddenly get into trouble. In the final analysis, the relationship between them is not deep, especially naluo Changlin. Once he learned about the mountain sea space, Luo Changlin would certainly want it at all costs. At that time, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t resist, which is why she gave all the spiritual fruits to Chen Shaofeng. With these spiritual fruits, Chen Shaofeng can break through a higher level. Even if Luo Changlin really rebelled, he also has the strength to protect his life, doesn''t he? In this way, Chen Shaofeng opened the mountain and sea space, and his body directly entered the space. When he entered it, Liu Miaoshi also found a place everywhere, sat down and began to practice silently. Besides, after entering the mountain and sea space, Chen Shaofeng meets Xiaohai, who is lying leisurely on the grass in the space. Beside him is Xiao Hei, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. The ten times acceleration in the mountain and sea space makes Xiaohei''s cultivation grow very fast. At least for now, his strength has been extremely strong. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what kind of state he has reached, but at least he is no worse than he is now. Because from Xiao Hei''s body, he vaguely felt a very strong breath. Of course, in terms of body shape, Xiaohei is still that Xiaohei. After all, although this space accelerates time, it will not affect the growth of biological skeleton. Xiaohei is only growing in strength now, but not in age and bone. "Your chances of coming to the space are really high these days. It seems that you have suffered a lot of setbacks outside! Otherwise, you won''t be so eager to improve your strength." Xiaohai said. "I have entered a special space, which is full of geniuses from our continent. With my strength, I can compare with ordinary geniuses and demons, but there is still a lot of gap with saints and children. I have just obtained several spiritual fruits, so I intend to close down here for a period of time." Chen Shaofeng said. As soon as he turned his hand, several spiritual fruits appeared in his hand. As soon as he saw the fruit in his hand, Xiaohai looked surprised and said: "It''s actually a third-order spirit fruit, which is much more powerful than the spirit fruit you took before. These low-level spirit fruits have little effect on people with high level, but they are rare treasures for you. With these four spirit fruits, it will be very easy for you to reach the congenital Xuanwu level, and the effect of this spirit fruit may make you a higher step forward." "Third level spiritual fruit? Just like this, my realm is too low. Now any saint and son in the place of death can easily kill me. With these spiritual fruits, I don''t have to be afraid anymore." Chen Shaofeng said to Xiaohai, "Xiaohai, help me pay attention to the situation outside. If anything happens, wake me up immediately." Saying this, Chen Shaofeng immediately entered a state of calmness after saying these words. All the four spiritual fruits in his hand were swallowed into his body, and suddenly a huge and incomparable aura pounded in his body. It made him miserable. Xiaohai was speechless when he saw his move. Originally, he wanted to remind him not to take too much at one time. He used all four. So after seeing his painful expression, Xiaohai silently spit out two words: "deserve it!" Xiao Hei looked at the changing expression on Chen Shaofeng''s face and made a purring sound, full of worry. He was also afraid that Chen Shaofeng would not bear this huge aura energy. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that he would become like this. The aura and energy brought to him by the four spiritual fruits were so huge that they directly burst his major meridians. ------------------- Ares Pavilion is a happy readership. You can add friends who are interested. You can put forward any good suggestions for this book. The number is 608904238. We look forward to your participation to make the Ares Pavilion team huge. Chapter 233 The meridians expanded several times in an instant. Of course, the pain is not affordable to ordinary people. Chen Shaofeng had already vowed not to feel the pain like this again after feeling it once. But how could things be as beautiful as he imagined? If you want to absorb these four spiritual fruits together, the pain in the meridians is really huge, but compared with that pain, the mental pain is still strong. The breakthrough of realm is not only the breakthrough of real power, but also the breakthrough of soul level. Whether you only break through the true power or the soul level is not a real breakthrough. The real breakthrough is the simultaneous breakthrough of true power and soul, which is called the real breakthrough. With the help of lingguo, Chen Shaofeng has been far ahead of his soul level in terms of true power. As long as he can do it in spirit, everything will become simple. But it is precisely because this spirit is extremely difficult to progress, and it will become more and more difficult to break through the realm. If it is only a general small level, naturally there is no much obstacle, but since taking four spiritual fruits in succession, Chen Shaofeng''s realm has instantly reached the Ninth level of Xiantian Yuanwu from the sixth level of Xiantian Yuanwu. Now he has to face the gap between congenital Yuanwu and congenital Xuanwu. This interval is the boundary of the great realm. Naturally, it is not so easy to break through. It can be achieved only when the levels of truth and soul reach the corresponding levels. From the sixth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu to the ninth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu, Chen Shaofeng only took two days. But when he wanted to break from the ninth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu to the first floor of Tiantian Xuanwu, he didn''t do it for ten days, which made Chen Shaofeng anxious. But what''s the use of his anxiety? If everyone is so easy to break through a big realm, isn''t there a flood of martial artists in the high realm? Therefore, what Chen Shaofeng wants now is not to be anxious, but to first flatten his state of mind. Only by flattening his state of mind, his soul level will naturally go up. In that case, it is not impossible to break through the current state. Everyone knows the truth, but how many people can really do it? What''s more, with Chen Shaofeng''s current situation, it''s more difficult to calm down than to ascend to heaven. After feeling Chen Shaofeng''s abnormal situation, Xiaohai also frowned immediately. He clearly knows that Chen Shaofeng''s talent is very strong, and not generally strong, otherwise shanhaitu can''t choose him. It''s strange that the saints in the land of death made him feel the crisis, so that he was so eager to attack profit. "Wake up!" Just as Chen Shaofeng was trapped in the magic barrier of anxiety, a huge sound rang from Chen Shaohai''s head. Chen Shaohai''s mind was shocked immediately. The whole spiritual knowledge sea seemed to be hit by foreign objects. It was heavy, and the spiritual knowledge was also heavy. When he heard these loud shouts, his spiritual consciousness immediately began to become clear, his spirit gradually became stronger, and all the things he couldn''t think of before were very clear at this moment. "What the hell am I doing?" Recalling his eager and enterprising mental state, Chen Shaofeng''s scalp began to numb. Blindly breaking through the realm makes his soul level unable to keep up, which will lead to this situation. If Xiaohai hadn''t just yelled in time, now he would break through the realm, even his soul would be lost. It''s terrible to think of here. So after recovering, he first thanked Xiaohai: "Xiaohai, thank you this time! If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t break through the realm, and even lost myself in it." "You know, a big realm is not so easy to break through. There is no way to really break through by blindly relying on spiritual fruit. With the improvement of your strength, it will become more and more difficult to want a high realm. You should raise your spiritual knowledge and soul level as soon as possible so that this situation will not happen again." xiaohaidao. Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly and said, "it''s very difficult to improve spiritual awareness and soul level. These are invisible things. Even if I want to practice, it''s difficult!" "Whether it is to improve spiritual awareness or soul level, there are corresponding treasures. If you want to quickly improve these two aspects, you have to be strong and get these treasures to quickly improve," Xiaohai reminded. "I think the treasures to improve spiritual knowledge and soul level are much more precious than lingguo?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "That''s natural. Although the spiritual fruit you just took is not counted, it''s much cheaper than the treasure to improve spiritual knowledge and soul level. Therefore, in addition to cultivation, you should also strive to earn real spiritual stones in the future. Without a large number of real spiritual stones, you can''t buy the treasure you need." xiaohaidao. "True spirit stone?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the real spirit stone in his storage bag and counted it. It should be between 200000 and 300000. This quantity is very large for ordinary warriors, but it is obviously not enough to buy such treasures. "It seems that Xiaohai is right. I really need to earn a real spirit stone." Chen Shaofeng thought silently in his heart. In fact, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know that there are so many true spirit stones in his current state. Under normal circumstances, only the saints and daughters of those large doors can compare with him. And those treasures are really valuable. Generally, only the elders of the large door have the ability to buy them for the younger generation. It is natural that he has to rely on his own ability to buy them. No wonder he feels poor. However, at this stage, he still has to raise his strength to the congenital Xuanwu realm. Now everything is ready, and I only owe the east wind. Once again, he entered the state of cultivation, which is easier to break through the congenital Xuanwu realm than expected. However, when he broke through the first layer of congenital Xuanwu, there were still a lot of energy left in his body. These energy were enough to make a certain breakthrough in his realm. Boom!! Sure enough, before long, he broke through two levels one after another and reached the third level of congenital Xuanwu in an instant. It was amazing how fast the realm improved. In his present state, there is no need to be afraid of Xu Xianglei''s threat. But if he wants to deal with him, he must succeed in cultivating the third layer of the sky covering hand. So, after more than ten days of breakthrough, Chen Shaofeng began to practice his kung fu and martial arts again. As long as he can successfully practice this skill and martial arts, his strength is bound to be further improved. At that time, he won''t have to be so timid in the face of Xu Xianglei. If he wants to, he can even beat him so that his mother doesn''t know him. Chapter 234 In fact, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that Liu Miaoshi was in crisis when he entered the state of cultivation again. At first, after Liu Miaoshi distributed the spiritual fruit equally, everyone found a place to practice. The purpose is to refine the spirit fruit quickly. After all, they all know that the spirit fruit just picked should be taken and refined as soon as possible without a container. Everything started so smoothly that many people have refined the first spiritual fruit. Among them, Du Ping''an and others have broken through a level. For example, Du Ping''an himself has directly broken through from the fifth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu to the seventh floor of Xiantian Yuanwu. Of course, the breakthroughs at these two levels did not refine all the remaining spiritual fruit energy in his body. In the final analysis, this spiritual fruit is not an ordinary spiritual fruit. He is not so abnormal as Chen Shaofeng. It is his limit to break through several sub levels in an instant, and one spiritual fruit breaks through two levels. As for Xie Yuan, because he is in the great span between congenital Yuanwu and congenital Xuanwu, a spiritual fruit did not make him make a direct breakthrough. After all, this is not just a breakthrough in real power. It is more a breakthrough at the soul level, so it can''t be done only with such a little time. Xie Tingyu also broke through a level, directly from the seventh floor of Xiantian Yuanwu to the eighth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu. Her strength breakthrough also excited her. Pulling Du Ping''an running and jumping, he was very happy. Du Ping''an is also very happy for her. However, they were just happy. Before long, a voice came into their ears. "I didn''t expect such a place. Xu Xianglei, you really didn''t cheat me. Don''t worry. As long as I get what I want, I will help you." This voice made the people present familiar and a little strange, but the other party dared to call Xu Xianglei so directly. It was obvious that he was also a figure like a son of God, which made Du Ping An frown. Liu Miaoshi didn''t have spiritual fruit, so he didn''t practice deeply, so he opened his eyes immediately when the voice appeared. But as soon as her eyes opened, she frowned when she saw someone coming. "Qinglong king! You Qinglong gate and the well water of our piaoyue palace offend the river. You''re not authentic!" Liu Miaoshi said coldly. "It''s said that you two saints and saints have joined hands to deal with Xu Xianglei and kill all the people of Lei wangzong. I''m here to persuade him to be fair." King Qinglong said in a righteous voice. "Really? I don''t think you''re here for this reason at all. You''re just here to seize our treasures!" Who is Liu Miaoshi? And how clever, I suddenly figured out the reason. The Green Dragon King shook his head and said, "why should Liu Xianzi say so clearly? It''s just a pity that Liu Xianzi is as beautiful as a fairy." At this time, he said, "if fairy Liu doesn''t dislike me, I''d like to protect the fairy''s life. No one will dare to touch you then." After listening to his words, Xu Xianglei frowned. Then he said, "King Qinglong, you promised me. After the matter, Liu Miaoshi will give it to me." The Green Dragon King sneered: "what kind of person is Liu Xianzi? Even if you want to get her, you should treat her with courtesy, and I just said to give her to you, which doesn''t include her coming back to me." "You..." Xu Xianglei was immediately angry. He was really bullied by the dog. But he had to put up with it. There was no way. Now he was just a person. In addition, their strength was really that he wanted to be better in the green dragon. Therefore, although he was angry, he silently took it down. Liu Miaoshi''s face turned blue. She naturally heard them very clearly. To her anger, they took her as an object and wanted to take it as their own. The words of the Green Dragon King sound very good, but as long as people know him, they all know that even in this place of death, there are many in his harem, let alone in the outside world. Therefore, it is not too much to say that the Green Dragon King is a full color embryo. What is the role of such a person, even if he is strong? "Green Dragon King! Xu Xianglei! It''s you. What are you doing?" At this time, Luo Changlin, who had just finished his cultivation, also woke up. Seeing these people in front of him, he immediately frowned. "The spiritual fruits in your hands are good. Give them all first!" The Green Dragon King seemed to be saying a very plain thing. There was an irresistible tone in his words, which made Liu Miaoshi more angry. "It''s impossible to want spiritual fruit!" Liu Miaoshi still flatly refused. Although Luo Changlin didn''t say anything, he also explained his attitude with his actions. He immediately put on a posture of attack, and there could be a big war at any time. Xu Xianglei looked at them and refused directly. He was immediately happy. At the beginning, he was still trying to find any reason to fight them. Now it seems that he doesn''t need it. Obviously, Qinglong King uses such things much more mature than him. "Impossible? No! You''ll agree, won''t you?" The Green Dragon King is a full smiling tiger. Although he has a smile on his face, his momentum is released at this time, which is still a level of innate martial arts. But compared with Liu Miaoshi, it is obvious that his breath is more thick and solid. It seems that he has entered this realm for a long time. "Green Dragon King! We are all born with a level of martial arts. I won''t be afraid of you." Speaking of this, Liu Miaoshi also released a strong momentum, and the cold air was particularly obvious. This extreme ice power is very powerful. In addition, Liu Miaoshi has a very powerful cultivation skill, which makes his breath stronger. "The extreme ice skill is really powerful. Let me see your real strength!" The Green Dragon King is not angry, or he can''t show his emotions on his face. This is the real terrible place of the Green Dragon King. Liu Miaoshi didn''t speak, and the real power in her body was mobilized silently. The extreme ice and snow magic skill worked directly, and the cold air was continuously released from her body, making her already cold and abnormal look even colder. Of course, this alone can not defeat the Green Dragon King. The Green Dragon King is an expert who has already become famous in the land of death. She can only be regarded as a rising embroiderer, so she seems very cautious. Liu Miaoshi not only exercised the extreme ice and snow magic skill to the extreme, but also released the extreme ice power. Waves of cold air reduced the temperature in the whole cave. If the people here were not ordinary people, they would have been injured by the cold. Chapter 235 "Extreme ice white light spell killing skill!" Liu Miaoshi didn''t dare to reserve. She was not facing an ordinary opponent. The only way to retain her means was to die. This extreme ice white light spell killing is an evolutionary version of the white light spell killing. It is an energy attack method formed by borrowing the power of extreme ice. It is similar to ChiYan bullying. However, the level of this extremely ice white light spell is higher. At this time, Liu Miaoshi''s long sword has appeared in her hand. Different from the long sword used by ordinary male martial artists, the long sword she uses is mainly light and light. Its power is not particularly powerful, but it has her unique characteristics. The whole long sword, like herself, exudes an extremely strong ice cold. The cold was so strong that it seemed to have frozen it all. With this long sword, the extreme ice white light spell turns into an energy covering the sword body. The energy emits a very cold smell, and the surrounding objects, even the human body, may freeze into a piece of ice in this extremely ice white light spell killing technique. But the long sword was not frozen at all, but as its energy floating on the surface of the long sword, it had to be shocking. Then, under the continuous waving of the long sword, a huge ice sword appeared on the top of his head and directly cleaved down at the Green Dragon King. Although the long sword was light, it changed and became very thick after covering the extreme ice white light spell, as if it were an ice sword. The transparent color of the whole body, under a sword, the ice force was released from it, forming bursts of fog. Such an attack, such a martial art, ordinary people can''t release it at all. Liu Miaoshi has released it, and the power is so powerful, which makes the Green Dragon King secretly surprised. At the same time, a dragon chant was released from him, and his right hand became a fist, and suddenly a blue light was emitted from him. "Dragon King fist!" The Dragon chanted repeatedly. On the right fist, a dragon head appeared as if hidden and flashing, and an incomparably huge energy constantly impacted from the body. Different from Liu Miaoshi''s extremely cold energy, the energy of the Green Dragon King is similar to that of Chen Shaofeng. At least everyone is on the road of power. Energy can''t do this Dragon King fist without certain physical strength. The Dragon King fist was hit instantly, and the target was directed at the huge ice sword. Liu Miaoshi knew that the other party would come to break her ice sword, so the real power in her body was released from her body and acted on the ice sword. It made the already powerful ice sword more powerful. Suddenly, a layer of ice crystals formed on the surrounding rock walls. Du Ping''an also shivered with the cold. It is reasonable to say that as the target of the ice sword, the cold on the Green Dragon King will be more obvious. But looking at the Green Dragon King at this time, he still smiled, as if he didn''t take the extremely cold air to his heart at all, which made Liu Miaoshi frown secretly. At this time, the Dragon King fist had come, and Liu Miaoshi had to welcome it. I wanted to rely on the ice sword to inflict heavy damage, but I didn''t expect that when the Dragon King fist came out, the ice sword in her hand was broken inch by inch like fragile glass. Then the long sword was restored in an instant. The long sword in this state was not the opponent of the Dragon King fist. Liu Miaoshi had to put the long sword away. But the Dragon King fist would not stop, and still attacked Liu Miaoshi and them. Liu Miaoshi quickly hid. She originally thought that the Green Dragon King would stop. After all, the others had nothing to do with their duel. But what she didn''t think of was that the green dragon king didn''t care who was hurt. His purpose was very simple, that was to get the spiritual fruit on them, and that was all the treasure on them. Boom!! The Dragon King fist bombarded Du Ping''an and them indiscriminately. Du Ping''an''s strength is not strong. Even if they break through one or two levels, it''s the same as not breaking through. The power of the Dragon King boxing is very powerful, and they can''t resist it at all. Therefore, although the remaining energy of Dragon King boxing is not very much, it is not something they can bear. Touch touch!! In addition to Luo Changlin, several other people''s bodies flew out one after another, and their blood spilled all over the ground. Everyone looked extremely embarrassed. "Green Dragon King! You want to die!" Now, not only Liu Miaoshi was angry, but even Luo Changlin began to be angry. He constantly roared and rushed towards the Green Dragon King. Just then, Xu Xianglei came out directly and blocked his way: "your opponent is me!" "You want me to kill you." At this time, Luo Changlin was furious. He never thought that the Green Dragon King would be so inhumane that he wanted to kill people. Xie Yuan''s brothers and sisters here not only have a very good relationship with him, but also their grandfather is a well-known figure in their Shanhai sect. If he really dies here for this, he will blame himself all his life, and there will be no peace in the sect. This is not what he wants to see. "You are not qualified to let me die." Although Luo Changlin is also a sage and has the same realm as Xu Xianglei, their real strength is that Xu Xianglei wins a point. There is no way. This is not just because Xu Xianglei has been in this place of death for a long time. Behind Xu Xianglei is the help of Lei wangzong resources, which is making progress at any time. What about Luo Changlin? Since entering the land of death, he has not made much progress. Naturally, he will not be his opponent. Therefore, under the first World War, Xu Xianglei pressed Luo Changlin to fight, which made Luo Changlin suffocate. As for Liu Miaoshi on the other side, although she was also a latecomer, she broke through the realm of heaven and earth in the land of death. However, after this period of consolidation, her strength has been significantly improved. Although it is impossible to defeat the Green Dragon King, it is impossible for the Green Dragon King to defeat her in a short time. Now she thinks of Chen Shaofeng in the mountain and sea space. Only she knows that after getting the four spiritual fruits, Chen Shaofeng''s strength will change dramatically. At that time, he will be able to successfully break through the congenital Xuanwu layer. With his fighting power, he joined hands with him to kill the Green Dragon King. He had to do something possible. So what she has to do now is try to prolong the fighting time. She wanted to do this, but she didn''t think that Luo Changlin seemed to be very strong, not under her, but Xu Xianglei didn''t make it through several rounds in a pair, but he was defeated again and again. Although not at least killed, it''s very easy to decide the outcome. Chapter 236 Touch!! After being attacked by Xu Xianglei, Luo Changlin''s body rolled on the ground several times again, and his face suddenly lost, which made him angry. But anger belongs to anger, but he has no way at all. Who makes his strength inferior to others? The long sword in Xu Xianglei''s hand once again shone a bleeding red light. The light was too scary. Luo Changlin was directly cut off by the sword, and the whole breath became listless. "Liu Xianzi! You''d better not resist any more. Now that Luo Changlin has been abolished, can you still resist the attack of us?" The Green Dragon King looked at Xu Xianglei and said with a full smile. "You can try." Liu Miaoshi looked very cold. With her ice skill, her body naturally exuded an extremely cold breath. However, the green dragon king didn''t seem to pay attention to the cold at all. He walked towards Liu Miaoshi step by step, and then said, "since you are still so stubborn, no wonder I destroy flowers." The Green Dragon King''s body moved, and his strength was indeed very strong. Liu Miaoshi''s ice sword was directly broken by the Dragon King fist just now. Liu Miaoshi was eaten back to some extent, and his body has not completely recovered up to now. At this time, the Green Dragon King launched an attack again, which made Liu Miaoshi suddenly have a twelve point spirit. The power of extreme ice in her body kept running, and circles of gasification of cold ice made ice crystals to keep her body in it. These ice crystals are like ice armor. Their defense seems very powerful, but they are not particularly powerful. They can only protect her from one attack. Of course, this means is only to increase some opportunities for Liu Miaoshi himself. The Green Dragon King is really strong, but how could she be so weak? Although not as strong as him, what else? Or martial arts? Therefore, when the Green Dragon King attacked again, Liu Miaoshi shot. The cold air was constantly emitted, and the breath began to freeze in an instant. "Extremely ice moon seal!" Soon, Liu Miaoshi released her martial arts, which is also the strongest martial arts she can use at present. The extreme ice moon seal is created on the basis of the moon seal, and the extreme ice force is added to form the extreme ice moon seal. The power of this extreme ice moon seal is also very powerful. Before attacking, the surrounding space has formed a layer of frost. When the extremely icy moon appeared in mid air, the frost instantly frozen into ice crystals. The temperature in the whole cave suddenly dropped again. Just then, a mark covered with thick ice appeared in the sky, and with unparalleled momentum, it fell directly on the forehead of the Green Dragon King. In this regard, the expression on the Green Dragon King''s face obviously did not change at all. The Dragon King fist was played again, and its incomparably powerful power attacked Liu Miaoshi with the sound of dragon singing. Extreme Ice moon seal is indeed very powerful. Ordinary attacks can''t hurt him at all. Liu Miaoshi''s attacks are basically energy attacks, so it''s very difficult to really hurt the Green Dragon King. But even so, what? She couldn''t stand here and let her fist attack. Layers of defensive ice crystals appeared directly in front of her. At the same time, the extremely ice moon seal also fell directly at this time. Boom!! After the extreme ice moon seal fell, the Green Dragon King instantly formed an ice sculpture, which made the people present jump. Only Liu Miaoshi knew that with the power of his martial arts skills, he could not cause substantive damage to him. Sure enough, before long, the ice sculpture trembled constantly, and then a powerful energy rushed out of the ice sculpture directly. The ice was carved into pieces of ice crystals scattered on the ground. I saw that there was a cyan energy light around the Green Dragon King''s body. The light was very strong. Where the light passed, it was like an energy passing through, leaving a deep trace on the ground. Liu Miaoshi didn''t expect that the Green Dragon King was so powerful. The energy was like an attack. Once she touched the object, she would release powerful power. Although it was not martial arts, it was more difficult than martial arts, which made her frown. But how can she say that she is also a saint level figure? Naturally, she will not be so frightened by him. For a moment, a thick layer of ice crystals appeared around her body and directly defended those energy. The polar ice moon seal was suddenly released again. If you can''t do it once, release it for the second time. If you can''t do it again for the second time, release it for the third time. One time will succeed. This is what Liu Miaoshi thought at this time. After all, this extremely ice bright moon seal is not an dispensable martial skill. The Green Dragon King also suffered great damage when he took the attack. She thought he wouldn''t even have anything. It didn''t exist. "Surrender! Otherwise don''t blame me for my real action." the Green Dragon King said faintly. "I''ve never asked you to be merciful. If you have the ability, you''ll use all your means. Don''t talk nonsense here." Liu Miaoshi sneered. "Then offend!" The Green Dragon King''s face became serious for the first time, and the real power in his body circulated crazily. Now he released an extremely terrible breath, which was close to the level of innate martial arts. Although ordinary saints and children can fight more than two or three levels, it is obviously impossible to raise their breath to such a powerful level. But the Green Dragon King did it. It can be seen that he should not be far from the next level. If it doesn''t take long, his strength will break through from the first level of innate martial arts to the second level of innate martial arts. At that time, the holy children of the whole land of death will not be his opponent. After all, the strongest thing they have now is that they are born with martial arts, and it is reasonable to feel powerfully disobedient. Liu Miaoshi didn''t speak, and the real power in her body was mobilized silently again. He wanted to attack again, but at this time, a blood red sword spirit came directly from behind her. The sword spirit was extremely fierce and powerful. Liu Miaoshi always paid attention to the Green Dragon King and didn''t notice the strong blood red sword spirit at all. The sword was like a rainbow, and suddenly appeared in front of Liu Miaoshi. When she found out, it was too late. An ice wall suddenly appeared around the body. However, the ice wall was only formed in a hurry. Coupled with the powerful blood red sword Qi, it broke the defense of the ice wall without any obstruction and reached Liu Miaoshi''s body. Liu Miaoshi''s body was immediately hit and flew out, and her arm left a very long and deep blood mark because of her dodging. Chapter 237 Du Ping''an was worried when he saw that Liu Miaoshi was injured. He knew very well the importance of Liu Miaoshi to his big brother. Once she died here, his big brother would go crazy, so he had to save her anyway. Boom!! The blood of the white tiger was directly stimulated, and at the same time, a white light was directly emitted from the body fairy. Du Ping''an stood up with awe inspiring eyes, and his body became very strong under the action of white light. The momentum of the body was also directly released. The momentum was huge and incomparable. It was not weaker than the martial artist in the general congenital Xuanwu realm. At this time, xie Yuan and others realized that this seemingly ordinary young man actually had strong talent. If Chen Shaofeng''s talent was not too dazzling, he would not be forgotten. However, this is what Du Ping''an wants. Now his strength is too poor and he doesn''t want to be in the limelight. But now it''s different. After all, if you drag on like this, Liu Miaoshi must have a dead end. Not to mention that Liu Miaoshi is Chen Shaofeng''s lover, even if he is just an ordinary person, he will do it. Time does not wait. In the face of these saint and son level figures, he did not dare to be careless, and made every effort to make a move. "Holy tiger broken!" Roar!! When Du Ping''an released the attack, the powerful roar was directly released from his mouth. At this time, a white tiger rushed out directly from his arm. The white tiger roared and thundered, and the holy tiger broke into a powerful attack, which was directly released from Du Ping''an. The light, like a substantive attack, crossed the void and rushed directly towards Xu Xianglei on the other side. Xu Xianglei didn''t expect that a mole ant in his eyes dared to fight against him. Moreover, looking at the power of this martial art, he even gave birth to the idea of fear, which made him even more angry. Chen Shaofeng is like this, even Du Ping''an is like this. How can he not be angry? "You''re looking for death!" Xu Xianglei was furious. The bloody sword in his hand released many attacks. Although the attack was fast, its power was limited. In addition, Du Ping''an also had the blessing of the holy tiger breaking power, so he was not so easy to get hurt. He clenched his teeth to bear this wave after wave of sword Qi, but the difference between the two worlds was still too big. He was not as abnormal as Chen Shaofeng. He had to resist desperately, and there was no second way. In this way, one blood mark after another appeared on Du Ping''an. It wasn''t long before he became a blood man. When Xie Tingyu saw it, she immediately shouted, "peace!" Xie Yuan still grabbed her in a hurry and didn''t let her rush out. Otherwise, her end may be worse than Du Ping''an. When Du Ping''an heard Xie Tingyu''s cry, he immediately smiled at her and said, "I''m fine! Don''t worry!" Xie Tingyu burst into tears. She threw away Xie Yuan''s hand and rushed over directly, hugging his bloody body. "What are you crying for? I''m really fine." Du Ping''an still said with a strong forbearance. At this time, Xu Xianglei didn''t show mercy at all. He held a blood red long sword. The flirtatious light on the sword body flashed continuously and said, "if you want to be a desperate mandarin duck, I''ll help you." "Residual blood spirit sword!" As soon as Xu Xianglei uttered these four words, the people present were shocked. They never thought that Xu Xianglei would use such martial arts when dealing with Du Ping''an, a weak martial artist. He was obviously determined to kill, otherwise he wouldn''t use martial arts. As long as this martial arts skill appears, Du Ping''an and Du Ping''an must have only one dead end and no other end. This surprised everyone present. Are they really going to fall here today? "Xu Xianglei! The more you live, the more you go back. You even use the residual blood spirit sword against them. In that case, let me be your opponent!" Although he broke his arm, Luo Changlin''s strength is still there. Maybe only he can resist this attack! "Luo Changlin! Originally I wanted to let you live. Since you want to die, I will help you." Xu Xianglei flashed a bloodthirsty smile at the corners of his mouth. His divine love remained unchanged. The blood red long sword in his hand suddenly became larger. After the formation of the residual blood spirit sword, he cut it down directly towards Du Ping''an and them. Du Ping''an wanted to release the holy tiger again, but his body was already empty, and the absorbed aura could not catch up with his recovery speed. "Kill me!" At this time, the remnant blood spirit sword finally formed. The powerful and extremely sharp spirit sword appeared in the air. In the eyes of everyone, the remnant blood spirit sword broke through the air. Luo Changlin directly resisted with anger, but he was seriously injured again by the residual blood spirit sword, and his body directly fell and flew out. As for Du Ping''an, they had lost the feeling of thinking. They just looked at the spirit sword in the air, but there was nothing they could do. Du Ping''an looked at Xie Tingyu, who was not afraid of life and death in front of him. He tightened his heart and grabbed her little hand, as if he had made an important decision. He stepped forward, and the only real force left in his body began to flow wildly. The white light on his body rose again, but the white tiger shadow loomed behind him, which was frightening. Above his arms, white energy came down again. "Holy tiger broken!" It''s the holy tiger break again. Since they can''t defeat each other, they use the holy tiger break to defend. In this way, at least they still have a chance of life. Otherwise, there is only a dead end. The remaining real power was exhausted again, which made Du Ping''an smile bitterly. But at this time, he had no time to think, because the residual blood spirit sword had successfully cut down on them with a blood red sword Qi. "Die!" Xu Xianglei shouted loudly, and the people around him couldn''t bear to see their fate. The holy tiger also released directly at this time. An energy white tiger rushed out directly and rushed to the blood red sword Qi with a strong posture. However, the white tiger could only resist for a moment. The sword Qi still attacked Du Ping''an as expected. Whether it''s Liu Miaoshi or Xie Yuan, they have no time to come to save each other. However, even if they can arrive, they do not have the strength to resist the attack. After all, this residual blood spirit sword is Xu Xianglei''s housekeeping martial arts, which is powerful. Even Liu Miaoshi dare not underestimate it when fighting, let alone Du Ping''an and their martial artists. There is only a dead end. Everything seems to be a foregone conclusion. So people have closed their eyes and dare not see the scene of their death. Even Du Ping''an closed their eyes. Just then Chapter 238 "Xu Xianglei! You want to die! You dare to kill my brother. If you don''t kill you today, I''m not Chen Shaofeng!" Just after everyone thought Du Ping''an and Du Ping''an were dead, a voice of rage came from a distance. Then, a remnant appeared in everyone''s sight. The remnant flickered and couldn''t see his true appearance. However, everyone present recognized that the owner of the voice was Chen Shaofeng. "Hidden rats, the people I Xu Xianglei wants to kill, no one can stop." In addition to Xiang Lei, regardless of Chen Shaofeng''s stop, the residual blood spirit sword still cleaved directly to Du Ping''an. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that Xu Xianglei didn''t listen to him at all, which made him angry. The speed of ethereal steps accelerated again, and his body rushed to Du Ping''an in an instant. At this time, the residual blood spirit sword had also been cut down directly from the sky. The remnant blood spirit sword radiated a bloodthirsty light, blood red, and the energy seemed to have the magic of swallowing people''s hearts. When it crossed in the air, the impact from the soul could be borne by ordinary martial artists. If Chen Shaofeng is still the former Chen Shaofeng, he can''t resist the soul impact from the residual blood spirit sword. But now he has made a breakthrough, not only in the realm, but also in the soul level. The general soul attack has no use for him. Moreover, the soul attack of Xu Xianglei''s residual blood spirit sword is as weak as none. How can Chen Shaofeng be afraid of such a soul attack? Boom!! The spirit sword was cut off, the thick fog overflowed, and the energy of fear constantly impacted his body, which made him feel very uncomfortable. However, for Chen Shaofeng now, this discomfort can''t help him. Ah!! A loud cry was released from Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. The powerful sound wave formed an invisible attack and directly attacked Xu Xianglei in an instant. The sound waves turn into real attacks with an invisible potential, and the transparent ripples appear in circles, hitting people''s ears, eyes, mouth and nose. We can''t help covering our ears, because that feeling is really too uncomfortable. As if his ears were going to burst, some people who couldn''t bear it began to seep blood out of the five orifices. As the main character attacked by the sound wave, Xu Xianglei couldn''t help shouting out, because his five orifices had begun to bleed at this time. Especially the ears, the bleeding was so terrible, like a devil. "It''s naive of you to attack me like this." Xu Xianglei is worthy of Xu Xianglei. The name of the son of God is really extraordinary. Although Chen Shaofeng''s acoustic attack is very abrupt and powerful, it still has little impact on him. The seeping blood seemed terrible, but it was soon expelled by the real force in his body. Suddenly, his body was shocked, and the abnormal state was completely driven out of his body, which instantly restored his mental state to his best state. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was not surprised that the sound wave attack was only his temporary idea, not a powerful means of attack. It can''t help. Xu Xianglei is also reasonable. However, at this time, he also moved again. The ChiYan arm was used directly. The original small right arm suddenly soared for several circles, and the muscular arm was full of explosive power. At this time, his body had rushed to Xu Xianglei''s face, and the fist formed by ChiYan''s arm was hit directly. It was a full-scale attack with unparalleled strength. He has been afraid to underestimate Xu Xianglei. Even though Chen Shaofeng''s realm is very high, he still goes all out. The power of incomparable terror crossed the void with the sound of breaking the air, the shadow of the fist flickered, and the light mark marked a very obvious trace in the air. Above the arm, the muscles stand out again. With an incomparably powerful momentum, he directly attacked Xu Xianglei with his fist. Touch!! The fist directly blew at Xu Xianglei, and Xu Xianglei''s body flew backwards like a broken kite. That speed is obviously much faster than a kite. It''s almost as fast as a bow and arrow. The body directly hit the rock wall behind him. The stones on the rock wall were smashed in four and eight, a large piece of place fell in an instant, and the place where his body hit was directly sunken. Then the whole rock wall fell with his body and became shapeless. Xu Xianglei didn''t go into a coma directly. Although Chen Shaofeng''s fist was extremely powerful, it was not enough to make him coma, but it was necessary to be injured. He had just stood up from the broken rocks on the ground, but he spit blood in his mouth. The blood dyed the rocks in front of him into red stones. Xu Xianglei stood up with a look of fear on his face and his eyes were wide open, filled with an incredible look. He looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. The flame of anger had been replaced by his shock to him. Then he slowly spit out four words: "how is it possible?" Not only Xu Xianglei, but also the people around him, whether they are from piaoyue palace, xie Yuan''s brother and sister, Luo Changlin, Du Ping''an and Liu Miaoshi, did not expect that Chen Shaofeng would not appear and would give them such a shocking scene as soon as he appeared. Who is Xu Xianglei? How could they not know that it was a son of God. And even among the saints and sons, they are all in front, which can be seen from that Luo Changlin, like him, is the saints and sons, but he cut off his arm. The son of God also has strong and weak characters. Obviously, Xu Xianglei is a more powerful character among the son of God. However, it is such a powerful person who is shocked by Chen Shaofeng. How can it not shock them? "Brother, did you take any magic pill? It''s so fierce!" Although it is known that Chen Shaofeng has entered the mountain and sea space for cultivation, he was shocked when he appeared and carried out this powerful scene. "Ping An! Who is brother Shaofeng? It didn''t take long to become so powerful?" Xie Tingyu looked particularly shocked with her cherry mouth open. "I told you, I''m white tiger blood, but in front of my brother, my talent is slag. Now you should know how my brother exists!" Du Ping''an only said such a sentence and completely shocked Xie Tingyu. You should know that white tiger blood is divine animal blood. That talent has been extremely strong. At least as far as she knows, among their Shanhai sect, there are only a few powerful monster blood, let alone divine animal blood. Now Du Ping''an says that Chen Shaofeng''s talent is hundreds of times more terrible than him. How can she not be shocked? ------------------- There are several more at different times tonight! Chapter 239 "Nothing is impossible!" Chen Shaofeng walked towards Xu Xianglei step by step, and his overbearing will was constantly released. Strong and incomparable willpower, like a violent storm, pressed on Xu Xianglei. The domineering Qi is obvious, and is released with the light emitted by the true forces around the body. Terror swept through the cave, depressing the others present. "If you dare to kill my brother and hurt my lover, you must die and you must die." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were like a sharp blade. He glanced at Xu Xianglei, which surprised him. He even had a trace of fear, which made him angry. When will he be afraid of a humble existence. This made him more angry. "Die! He must die! If he doesn''t die, he can''t wash away the shame he has brought to me." At this time, Xu Xianglei''s eyes were wide open, his body was shining, the original decadence was swept away, and his fear of Chen Shaofeng disappeared in an instant. At this time, he looked at Chen Shaofeng, but he was very calm. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sighed in his heart. The saint child level figure is really worthy of being a saint child level figure. The recovery speed is really not generally fast. But even so, what? You must die today! At the thought of these, Chen Shaofeng''s real power in his body was quietly mobilized. He knew very well that it was not impossible for him to kill the saint and son level figures. However, even if he could kill him, he would have no fighting power in the face of the Green Dragon King later. Therefore, in order to better fight with the Green Dragon King later, he had to kill Xu Xianglei at a very fast speed. In this way, he can not only retain his strength, but also frighten the people to the Green Dragon King. This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone for Chen Shaofeng. It is obviously not easy to kill a son of God character at the fastest speed. It may be impossible for others. But it may not be impossible for Chen Shaofeng. Because Chen Shaofeng not only has the strength to fight with saints and children, but also has the identity of array mage. Chen Shaofeng didn''t fall behind in the cultivation of the array. While breaking through the realm, the array also got a breakthrough. Now he is a level 5 array mage. You can already arrange some rank-5 arrays. Of course, the fifth level array is not enough to kill the saint and son level characters. If they are given enough time, they will be able to break out of the array. It''s nothing to take it out alone, but what if the array is combined with attack? While using the array to trap them, send out powerful killing moves. In this way, can the enemy without defense easily resist the powerful killing moves? Obviously impossible, so this is Chen Shaofeng''s main purpose. "Chen Shaofeng, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You come and break in. Today I''ll let you know what''s really terrible about me as the son of God." At this time, Xu Xianglei''s momentum soared, the blood red light continued to grow out of his body, and the long sword in his hand kept waving sword light, sword light and blood red, emitting terrible power. As if the end had come. "Residual blood shadow moon chop!" Xu Xianglei opened his eyes, and the blood red light constantly emerged from his body. I don''t know when the long sword in his hand has become a huge lightsaber. When the lightsaber moves, the shadow of the sword is strong, and when the lightsaber swings, the shadow of the sword is constantly scattered and overlapped, and finally a blood red sword body is formed. When the sword body moved, a semicircular blade burst out of the sword body at the speed of light, and cut down directly with the huge lightsaber towards Chen Shaofeng. When the lightsaber and blade were combined again, unimaginable power erupted, This is the real residual blood shadow moon chop. The power of the remnant blood shadow moon chop is quite powerful. Even Chen Shaofeng has to admit that if he takes this move head-on, he will not die but also be seriously injured. However, now he is not stupid enough to fight with his body. That''s what fools do. Naturally, he won''t do it. If you want to be invincible, you should naturally make full use of your various means. For example, the array he pointed out earlier is not a very appropriate defensive means? Therefore, seeing the huge lightsaber blade cut off, Chen Shaofeng immediately took out several real spirit stones from his storage bag and arranged them in front of him and around Xu Xianglei at a very fast speed. Suddenly, a burst of light suddenly appeared and enveloped Xu Xianglei in the array space. And the attack he just released was also half released and was abruptly interrupted. His martial arts skills were interrupted and he was deeply trapped in the array space, which did not panic Xu Xianglei. After entering the place of death for so long, he has naturally seen all kinds of arrays. Naturally, he knows that the array arranged by Chen Shaofeng is very low-level. With his strength, he can break the array smoothly as long as he attacks several more times. Thinking of this, he immediately launched an attack. The sword Qi kept bombarding the array, and the array began to collapse. Chen Shaofeng knew it would be like this, and the real power in his body began to mobilize silently. At this time, the golden light suddenly rose on his body. "Cover the sky hand!" If you want to kill Xu Xianglei in an instant, now among Chen Shaofeng''s several martial arts, only the covering hand can do it. In the final analysis, today''s sky covering hand has been cultivated to the third level by him, and its power has increased greatly. In addition, his realm has been greatly improved. It''s easier to kill a holy Son unexpectedly. Under the cover of the sky, the whole space was stained with a layer of golden yellow. A huge golden palm appeared suddenly in the cave, and there was a terrible energy on it. Chen Shaofeng, who is releasing his hand covering the sky, also obviously feels that his array has been broken. He shouted, "kill me with your hand!" The sad Xu Xianglei was just happy that he had broken this array, but he ushered in a more powerful covering hand. Suddenly, he couldn''t even make a sound, so he was directly patted by the covering hand to the ground. Boom!! Xu Xianglei''s body sank in instantly, and a burst of dust filled his body directly. After the dust disappeared, Xu Xianglei''s body appeared in front of everyone again. At this time, he was more embarrassed than before. There was no integrity all over his body. Both his hair and his clothes became ragged. There was a large amount of blood on his chest. His eyes were listless and he couldn''t breathe the last air. Gradually, his hands and feet slowly stopped moving, but his eyes were still wide open, a dead look. Chapter 240 No wonder, as the son of God, Xu Xianglei was killed by Chen Shaofeng in the end. It''s reasonable for him to accept that he will die. From the flash of the array, he was trapped until Chen Shaofeng released the sky covering hand, which couldn''t kill things in a few breaths, so that others didn''t come and react, and everything was over. Everyone didn''t expect that the result would be like this. Even the king of Qinglong didn''t expect that Xu Xianglei would be killed by the martial artists on the third floor of Xuanwu. Look at the attacks he just released. Each one has unparalleled power. Whether it''s the first red burning arm or the last covering hand, the power is not small. He asked himself that his strength was indeed better than Xu Xianglei, but only one point. Therefore, it is impossible for him to kill Xu Xianglei. Unless Xu Xianglei is careless, and he can burst out amazing combat power, otherwise, in the battle between the two saints, the probability that one wants to kill the other is very small. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about their thoughts. He came to Xu Xianglei''s body and took his storage bag directly. As a holy Son, there must be a lot of good things in his storage bag, which he will not miss. The Green Dragon King has been staring at Chen Shaofeng. His eyes keep flashing. I don''t know what he''s thinking. When Chen Shaofeng finished counting the things in the storage, he turned his eyes to the Green Dragon King. "Green Dragon King! You shouldn''t have shot at wonderful poetry." Chen Shaofeng looked at him without expression, and then approached him step by step. Green Dragon King Chapter 241 Finally, Chen Shaofeng discussed with Liu Miaoshi and planned to join Qinglong gate for the time being. As for the future, he hasn''t considered it carefully and hasn''t worked hard. After all, improving his strength is the right way. Then, they all left the underground space. First, they lived in the inn in the small town. There was no way. So many people were injured, and it was difficult for them to walk, wasn''t it? The Green Dragon King left first because he had something to do. After leaving, he has handed the token of the vice leader of the green dragon gate to Chen Shaofeng. He originally wanted to add Liu Miaoshi to the Qinglong gate, but Liu Miaoshi was already the deputy leader of the piaoyue palace after all. It would be inappropriate to join the Qinglong gate again. With the help of the pill provided by qinglongmen, everyone recovered very quickly. Within three days, everyone had recovered to their original state. Chen Shaofeng has already decided to go to piaoyue palace with Liu Miaoshi. On the one hand, I want to see what kind of influence Liu Miaoshi''s piaoyue palace is. I also want to thank the piaoyue fairy. After all, if she helped, Liu Miaoshi would obviously be a very difficult thing to wander through this dead place alone. So when everyone recovered, Chen Shaofeng planned to go his separate ways with others. Du Ping''an wants to go directly to the Qinglong gate, because Luo Changlin still needs to restore his arms in the Qinglong gate. Previously, the Qinglong king promised that as long as Luo Changlin and they joined the Qinglong gate, he can take the resources to restore his arms in the Qinglong gate. A powerful warrior broke his arm and it is extremely difficult to recover, not to mention Luo Changlin. Therefore, the decision of Qinglong king is not bold. At least many people don''t have the courage like him. The Qinglong king did this not only to attract Chen Shaofeng, but more importantly, Luo Changlin himself is also a saint. As long as he can restore his strength, they will have a three saint in the Qinglong gate, which is what he really wants to see. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng and them separated. Together with Liu Miaoshi, Chen Shaofeng and others went to the residence of Qinglong gate. Piaoyue palace is located in the Arctic ice field. It is a very special place in the place of death. After all, the land of death is full of special energy. Some ice and snow can''t exist here at all, but there has always been ice and snow in the polar ice sheet. If there''s nothing fishy in it, no one will believe it. However, no one dares to investigate. It''s really because it''s too dangerous. The danger comes not only from the natural environment, but also because it''s full of ice monsters. The strength of those monsters is very strong, and the strongest people here are only one or two layers of innate martial arts. It is impossible to deal with really powerful monsters, which also casts a layer of mystery on the polar ice field. The polar ice field is very far away. It took Chen Shaofeng and his team nine oxen and two tigers to get here. As soon as he came here, Chen Shaofeng felt cold. Even as a congenital Xuanwu three-tier martial artist, he felt a little unbearable under the attack of this cold. Piaoyue palace is located outside the polar ice sheet. Therefore, compared with the real internal temperature, the general martial arts can bear it. Otherwise, it is extremely difficult to cultivate here. There are few male geniuses in piaoyue palace. Some are female geniuses, but many male geniuses are attracted by the name, but they are all rejected. It''s not easy for Chen Shaofeng to get into it. Of course, not all male geniuses can enter the piaoyue palace as guests. Some powerful saints come to the piaoyue palace as guests. As the palace leader, the piaoyue fairy can''t shut people out, which is bad for the piaoyue palace. If the geniuses under the door invite revenge, it''s not good. Therefore, no one will stop Chen Shaofeng from coming. "Deputy palace leader! You''re back! I''ll report to the palace leader now." one of the female geniuses who watched the door said immediately when she saw Chen Shaofeng. Liu Miaoshi didn''t speak, but said to the remaining three talents of piaoyue palace, "you''re very tired on your way these days. You''d better go back and practice well!" "OK!" the three of them were really tired after these days of driving, so they returned to their residence without politeness. "Deputy palace leader! A holy son came to the palace, as if he had come for you. The palace leader wanted him to leave here first. Everything will wait until you come back, but he insisted on not leaving and said he would not stop until he saw you." the female genius who guarded the door said. "Who is he? Why did the palace leader let him in?" Liu Miaoshi knew very well that she didn''t have many friends in the place of death, not to mention a saint and son level figure, and she didn''t know much. So I''m afraid there won''t be anything good for this person to come here to see her. "It seems that he is the son of ChiYan sect, one of the four major sects in Donglai region, like you." the female genius continued. "ChiYan sect from Donglai region?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. He didn''t expect to meet the sons of the other four major sects in Donglai region so soon. He is quite fond of Shanhai sect, but he really doesn''t know the ChiYan sect, let alone who the Holy Son is. However, since this person tried every means to see Liu Miaoshi, naturally it could not be because of the relationship between them, which can be seen from Liu Miaoshi''s puzzled expression. Since he ruled out this possibility, there was only one explanation. He came here to see Liu Miaoshi just to come and see her. If it is such a person, his conduct is naturally conceivable. Do you still need to see him? Chen Shaofeng glanced at Liu Miaoshi and said to her, "just say I haven''t come back yet. If he''s willing to wait, let him wait. Warn others not to tell me about my return." "I see, deputy palace leader! I''ll do it now." The female genius just left here. This is just a very common episode. Chen Shaofeng and they didn''t mean the so-called Holy Son of ChiYan sect. After they arrived at piaoyue palace, led by Liu Miaoshi, they came to her room smoothly. Liu Miaoshi, as a deputy palace master, has an independent house. Although it is not as big as a real palace, its area is also large, which is second only to the palace master''s room. It''s not just a bed. It''s divided into master bedroom and sub bedroom, so Chen Shaofeng can live here. "I wanted to take you to see sister piaoyue, but now it seems to be postponed." Liu Miaoshi said helplessly. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter! Anyway, I just take advantage of this opportunity to consolidate my cultivation. Recently, my realm has been promoted too fast." "OK! I''ll practice with you." Liu Miaoshi said with a smile. "Let''s go directly into the mountain and sea space!" Chen Shaofeng said. Liu Miaoshi would never disagree, and she still wanted it. After all, the speed of cultivation in mountain and sea space is much faster than here. In this way, when the people in piaoyue palace didn''t notice, Chen Shaofeng and their two figures disappeared into the room. Chapter 242 The two of them walked simply, but the Holy Son from ChiYan sect in donglaiyu who was in piaoyue palace was a little agitated. A month! For a whole month, Liu Miaoshi still had no news back. He finally couldn''t help coming to the snow fairy and asked, "palace master, did Liu fairy really not even send back any news?" "I told the son long ago that my piaoyue palace always advocates freedom. It''s not certain when she will come back." "Maybe three or five days, maybe a month or two, who can say exactly?" After hearing his words, the son of ChiYan sect finally became completely angry. He immediately said angrily: "snow fairy! My patience is limited. Call out Liu Miaoshi immediately, or I will let you stay in the snow palace!" After listening to his words, the snow fairy''s face changed. She didn''t expect that she kindly invited him to sit down. Now he wants to keep chickens and dogs. How can this make her not angry? "If you want me to stay in the snow palace, you don''t deserve it." At this time, a cold air was directly released from the snow fairy. The snow fairy, who is as famous as the Green Dragon King and others, can not be compared with ordinary saints. The Holy Son of ChiYan sect also boasts of being powerful, but in front of really powerful people, he exists like a mole ant. But what the snow fairy didn''t expect is that this person''s strength is very strong. With her current strength, she can''t get close to him. Who is he. "It''s no use. Although water can overcome fire, once water forms ice, it is afraid of fire, not to mention the powerful red flame!" When the man said this, a strong smell of flame suddenly came out of his body. This flame is different from ordinary flame. It has extremely powerful attack power and extremely high temperature. Although the ice moves released by the snow fairy are powerful, they are swallowed by the flame one after another, and turn into a pool of liquid water. Originally, if it was just a general flame and snow fairy, she didn''t need to be afraid. The problem was that she miscalculated each other''s strength. The real combat power of the other party is not particularly strong. If you fight with the Green Dragon King, he will be killed in a few rounds. But he just restrained the ice system of the snow fairy, which also made the snow fairy helpless. The realm of saints and sons is not much different. Even if the strength is strong or weak, it is only one point higher or lower. Nowadays, the attribute of snow fairy is directly restrained. Even if her martial arts are powerful, she has no place to play. Of course, she didn''t know that there was only ice martial arts. At this time, a snow-white ribbon appeared on her. The ribbon seemed very soft, but it was actually a very powerful weapon. This ribbon is called magic snow ribbon. It can assist ice warriors to attack. It is also extremely tough. It is a rare weapon. When she was attacked by ice attribute, she had to rely on this ribbon. I saw the ribbon across the air, with a snow-white light directly rushed towards each other, and ice crystals condensed one after another. "I can''t learn well!" The son of ChiYan sect sneered, and the real power in his body kept running. The breath of red flame came out directly from his body, so there was no ice crystal around his body, which completely evaporated the cold air. The snow fairy frowned tightly. Her expression was frozen, and beichi gently said, "thousand magic chants!" A sound wave was directly released from the snow fairy. This thousand magic chant is a kind of mental attack. Its level is still relatively high. Generally, snow fairies rarely use it. Because the psychedelic nature of this thousand magic chant is too strong, even she can''t grasp it. But the son of the red flame sect was so deceptive that she had to use it. As soon as the thousand magic chants came out, the Holy Son opposite immediately fell into chaos. His personal character was very poor. He didn''t do many bad things. Now he was confused by the thousand magic chants, so that he couldn''t come out if he wanted to. This magic chant has a characteristic, that is, the stronger the mind, the less powerful the person is, and the weak mind and the one with negative emotions are more likely to be trapped in it. The snow fairy had time to recover at this time. She said to the female geniuses around her: "hurry to call the vice palace master. Only we can fight the enemy together." "Yes!" The female genius ran over at once. But she didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng had been practicing in the mountain and sea space for several days. In the mountain and sea space, Liu Miaoshi''s mood has not been particularly stable these two days, which makes her unable to calm down to practice if she wants to practice. "What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng saw that he was uneasy, so he asked. "I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel like something''s going to happen. Let''s go out and have a look!" Liu Miaoshi said. "Now that you''ve said that, let''s go out!" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care much. It doesn''t matter when he practices. Liu Miaoshi nodded, then left the mountain and sea space and appeared in her room. Just as they left between the mountains and the sea, the snow fairy had fallen into a passive situation. At this time, her snow-white gown was covered with blood, and the whole person was very embarrassed. Although Qianhuan Yin trapped the opposite side for a long time, he also released his ferocity. Now he exists like a murderous God. His whole body exudes the murderous smell of fire red. "Why? My goal is only Liu Miaoshi. Originally, we can be friends, but you must be enemies. Seriously, I''ve never been afraid of anyone since I was young. The four forces in the land of death are bullshit in my opinion." Chibilie, the Holy Son of ChiYan sect in Donglai region, has a very arrogant attitude. However, he is arrogant, but he still has some strength. Even the thousand magic chants of the snow fairy were forcibly broken. "Chibi column! Your strength is really strong. If my attributes are good and suppressed, I won''t be embarrassed to this extent with your strength. Since you are so arrogant, I''ll let you know the powerful strength of the saint son and Saint daughter level in the land of death." The snow fairy radiated a strong light, but these lights were not cold ice, but pure white energy, just like the energy released by ordinary martial artists. Snow fairy is abandoning her martial arts of ice attribute? ------------------- The first character to leave a message in Longtao building, Chibi column, will play. In the future, other characters will play one after another. Friends who like this book can leave a lot of messages to explain the characters they want to play. Chapter 243 Of course not! The reason why she did this is to combine this energy with each other. When the two energies are combined, its power can be released to the greatest extent. At this time, the cold on the snow fairy became stronger and stronger. "Xuanbing spirit killing skill!" This is the killing move of the snow fairy. As soon as this move was made, her original peaceful posture suddenly became fierce. She is a high queen. As soon as the black ice spirit killing skill appeared, a very thick ice layer immediately appeared around her body. The ice continued to spread and spread directly towards the Chibi column. Chibi column sneered at this. "No matter how powerful the ice martial arts are, they can only melt in front of my red flame." "Really?" The snow fairy also sneered. She knew very well that her ice layer was different from that before. It was composed of several kinds of energy. No matter how powerful his red flame was, it could not melt at all. Chibi column didn''t expect that his red flame didn''t play much role. It''s not so easy to completely melt these ice layers with his current strength. However, the ice continued to spread, towards his heels and towards his body. "If you think you can stop me by relying on these special ice layers, it''s a little naive." "Red flame Brahma!" Suddenly, the Red Cliff column was constantly burning around his body. He seemed to be in the flame, and the temperature of the flame was very high, which was several times stronger than the pure red flame before. As soon as the red flame Brahma appeared, the ice around his body disappeared without a trace. The power of xuanbing spirit killing is still there, but it has become extremely high. In front of the powerful energy of red flame Brahma, there is no place to play at all. Immediately, a flame appeared in the hands of Chibi lie. The flame continued to expand, and the smell of terror continued to emanate from his hands. The fire was so powerful that it melted the surrounding ice. You should know that the snow palace is all composed of ice. Once a place is melted, the whole snow palace will deform. At that time, the unsupported snow palace will collapse directly, which makes the snow fairy angry, but helpless. "All disappear!" Chibilie laughed. He didn''t care so much. Since piaoyue palace dared to be an enemy, it would bear his anger. Red flame Brahma!! Chibi''s most commonly used martial arts, which are also extremely powerful martial arts, are constantly released. Every moment for a while, a mass of flame energy will appear on his body. And it''s not the general flame energy. The red flame kept burning and attacked the whole piaoyue palace. Seeing here, the snow fairy quickly shouted to the other people: "inform the people who are still in the snow palace and let them escape from the palace." "Yes!" Those female geniuses who were watching the battle also knew the seriousness of the matter, so they ran in directly and wanted to check the situation inside. Fortunately, the situation is better than expected. There are not many people in it. Even if the palace collapses, it has little impact. This gave her a sigh of relief. But then, her eyes to the Red Cliff column were full of killing opportunities. She said coldly, "you must die!" "Up to now, I dare to say such words. If you can kill me, will you wait until now?" Chibi column sneered with disdain. The snow fairy was silent. As he said, it was impossible to kill Chibi column with the strength of her eyes. The other party can''t kill her, but she can''t kill the other party. There''s no way. The strength of the two sides is almost the same. She has a heart but is powerless. "She can''t! But I can!" At this time, two figures appeared here. Naturally, they were Chen Shaofeng who had just come out of the mountain and sea space. They never thought that this man was so crazy that he destroyed the whole piaoyue palace. If it weren''t for the fact that there were no dead or injured people in piaoyue palace, Liu Miaoshi wouldn''t talk nonsense to him at all. She went directly to kill him. "Liu Miaoshi! You are indeed in the snow palace." However, when he saw Chen Shaofeng around Liu Miaoshi, Chibi lie''s face immediately became gloomy. He didn''t expect that he had been waiting for her here, but she was kissing me in the room with little white face, which made him completely angry. "It seems that your piaoyue palace really doesn''t take me seriously. In that case, there is no need for the piaoyue palace to exist." "ChiYan Bahuang seal!" Suddenly, the fire was burning all over the sky, and the surrounding flames continued to gather in the air. The flame is spiraling towards the center. With the continuous convergence of flame, the energy at the center becomes stronger and stronger, and the temperature becomes higher and higher. Gradually, the surrounding flames disappeared, leaving only the constant release of energy in mid air. The Red Cliff column controls the red flame imperial seal. With the increasing energy, the red flame imperial seal becomes stronger and bigger. The power of terror is constantly emanating from the seal of ChiYan Bahuang. It is obvious that the seal in front of us is very powerful. Chibi is listed as the son of God, and he is also a powerful son. The power of his moves is so simple. Once this mark falls, there is only one end, that is, the whole piaoyue palace is destroyed. Even a little remains can''t stay. Moreover, under the action of the red flame imperial seal, snow fairies are bound to be injured. Especially those talents who join the snow Palace are not as powerful as them. Once the red flame imperial seal falls, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die. Seeing here, the snow fairy had to stand up. Otherwise, they would be injured because of their reasons. This is not what they want to see. Liu Miaoshi didn''t expect that this would happen. She was very angry and the real power in her body kept running. For her, piaoyue palace was her home in the place of death. Now that her home is destroyed, how can she remain silent? She went straight over and wanted to do it, but Chen Shaofeng stopped her directly. "Your attributes are bad for him, so let me do it!" Chen Shaofeng smiled at him gently. "His strength is very strong, even stronger than Xu Xianglei before. Let me do it!" After all, Liu Miaoshi''s realm is there. Even if he is defeated, at least there will be no danger. But Chen Shaofeng is different. His realm is low. Once there is an accident, it will be a fatal blow. She can''t let such an accident happen, so she came to stop him. Chapter 244 "Don''t worry! It''s not so easy for him to kill me." Chen Shaofeng said confidently. He is very clear that Xu Xianglei is no worse than the Red Cliff column in front of him. The main reason why he looks stronger than the snow fairy is that he is restrained in attributes. In addition, the strength between the two people is not much different. In this way, it shows the strength of Chibi column. However, different from Chen Shaofeng, he is not an attribute energy attack. There is no way for him to gain an advantage. Of course, Liu Miaoshi may be able to do it. After all, she cultivates the power of extreme ice. The power of extreme ice is much stronger than ordinary ice energy. She may be able to defeat the fight, but it won''t be too easy. In the final analysis, the other party''s red flame is indeed very powerful. So it''s the best thing for him to do it now. Although Liu Miaoshi knows that Chen Shaofeng is very powerful and not under her, she can''t help but worry. This is also a matter of no way. Who makes him have such a high level? "Your red flame imperial seal is good! It''s really wrong to send a message in your hand. You can''t exert half its power. Hand over the red flame imperial seal and I''ll let you go." As soon as Chen Shaofeng spoke, everyone present was surprised. Whether it is the snow fairy or others think he is crazy. A person with three layers of Xuanwu dares to threaten a saint who is not under the snow fairy. And he also made up his mind to the Red Cliff column in front of them, which made their heads turn a little but crooked. Is he crazy? Chibi lie was also stunned by his words, but then he began to be completely angry again. He thought he had heard wrong. The man in front of him dared to attack his idea of ChiYan dominating the emperor''s seal. This is their town martial arts of ChiYan sect, which is naturally powerful. He also admitted that he could only play a part of the power of the red flame imperial seal, but being pointed out directly made him angry. "Die!" He never thought that his noble son was threatened by a martial artist with three layers of Xuanwu. How could this not make him angry? Once you get angry, you lose weight. "ChiYan Bahuang seal!" The terrible energy swept up again. In the air, the fire red mark appeared again. Under the control of Chibi column, it directly photographed Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng will not just sit and wait to die. His overbearing Qi will directly impact out of his body. "Cover the sky hand!" Now only the hand covering the sky can resist the attack of the red flame overlord seal. He Qiqiang, the hand of covering the sky, has now reached the stage of the third floor. His power can''t even be taken over by Xu Xianglei. He doesn''t think the Red Cliff column can come next. No matter how powerful the red flame imperial seal is, it can''t release its most powerful power, and it''s of no use at all. Under the hand of covering the sky, all this is just useless work. "What a powerful attack!" When the snow fairy saw the hand covering the sky, the terrible power was much stronger than the red flame tyrant seal. She couldn''t help looking at Liu Miaoshi curiously and asked, "I didn''t expect that his realm was low, but his combat power was so powerful. His power to cover the sky is not comparable to ordinary martial arts." "Covering the sky hand is a kind of martial art in our college. However, it is incomplete and extremely difficult to cultivate. So far, it has been less successful." Liu Miaoshi explained. "Looking at your happy face, I really envy you." the snow fairy said with a smile. "Just, even so, I''m afraid it won''t be easy for Chen Shaofeng to deal with this Chibi column." "I believe him." Liu Miaoshi looked at Chen Shaofeng''s figure and looked particularly calm. The snow fairy didn''t say anything more. She set her eyes on Chen Shaofeng and them. At this time, the powerful power of covering the sky also broke out. The huge palm and the fire red mark had a fierce collision in the air. With the continuous collision of the two energies, the surrounding air also became stagnant. The two energies are constantly opposing, as if to tear the whole space apart. The terrible power spread around in circles, which shocked everyone present. Especially those talents who don''t know Chen Shaofeng''s piaoyue Palace are shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s powerful strength. "So strong! So handsome!" Some flower crazy women even winked at Chen Shaofeng who was fighting, which made Liu Miaoshi speechless. Of course, Chen Shaofeng, who is fighting at the moment, has no interest in these. His eyes are all fixed on Chibi column. Although the covering hand has strongly blocked his ChiYan Bahuang seal, the power of the ChiYan Bahuang seal is indeed very powerful. With the power of the third layer of his hiding hand, he can only block its attack. It can also be seen that although the power of ChiYan overlord seal is not as powerful as the real hiding hand, it is already very powerful. After all, Chibi column is only a part of the power of ChiYan Bahuang seal. If all its powers are released, its attack power will become more powerful, which he knows very well. It is clear about this that makes Chen Shaofeng want to get its cultivation method more. "No way! How could this be possible? Why can you resist my attack? It''s impossible." Chibi column shouted, and his breath was a little unstable. There''s no way. A person with three levels of congenital Xuanwu can even draw with an expert with one level of congenital Xuanwu. It''s understandable that he will be angry. "Hand over the skill and I''ll let you go, otherwise, I''ll leave my life!" Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared once more, the Huangji hegemonic formula continued to operate, and the domineering spirit was continuously released from the body fairy. The whole body is shrouded in light, which makes Chen Shaofeng look mysterious and powerful. "You think you can leave the skill with such an attack. You''re a little naive!" "I tell you I have no visit. I didn''t try my best to show you the real red flame imperial seal." As soon as these words fell, the Red Cliff column really lifted up a powerful and incomparable breath. This breath is much stronger than just now. It seems that what he just said is not aimless. He really hides his strength, which can be seen from the powerful fire red mark in the air. However, he hides his strength. Will Chen Shaofeng not hide it? "Stubborn! In that case, go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soars into the sky and shines brightly. Chapter 245 "Cover the sky hand!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave his hand this time. The sky covering hand broke out in an all-round way. The third layer of the sky covering hand is not so simple to resist. The power of covering the sky hand theory just released by him is only a two-tier power. It''s no wonder that the other party can fight him with the one move with theout successfully cultivating his martial arts. It''s not that Chen Shaofeng''s power of covering the sky has weakened, but he didn''t use his full strength. For Chen Shaofeng, the Chibi column he hasn''t taken to heart and let him really rest assured that the move of ChiYan dominating the emperor''s seal seems to belong to him. He always has a sense of intimacy, which makes him a little confused. Moreover, he didn''t think much about the Red Cliff column in front of him. Otherwise, under such a big gap, he couldn''t even break through the second layer of the sky covering hand. This is unreasonable. In fact, Chen Shaofeng wronged Chibi. Although it was extremely difficult to cultivate the red flame tyrant seal, he succeeded in cultivation and had a strong talent. However, this red flame tyrant is printed with a particularity. Even if an ordinary martial artist successfully cultivates it, it is impossible to give full play to its 100% power. Why? It all depends on one of the words printed by ChiYan Ba Huang, BA. Hegemony means hegemony, which is incomparable. The great power that created this move was the ChiYan, the founder of their ChiYan sect. The name of ChiYan sect is named after him. Moreover, he is also a famous genius in Donglai region. He has achieved the state of congenital tianwu before he was 20 years old. He is extremely powerful, and then he broke through the realm of creation. When breaking through the realm of creation, everyone must have a kind of willpower, and what ChiYan understands is the same hegemonic will as Chen Shaofeng. The red flame imperial seal was created after the red flame inadvertently obtained a cultivation method of seal method and improved it. It contains hegemonic will, so people who can''t understand hegemonic will can''t give full play to its real power even if they can practice it completely and succeed. Therefore, no matter whether Chibi column has successfully cultivated it or not, it is doomed to be unable to exert its real power. Such a red flame imperial seal is not a threat to Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, when the hand covering the sky fell, as soon as the red flame tyrant seal touched it, it immediately disintegrated and finally disappeared directly into the air. However, the remaining power of the covering hand did not disappear. Even if it had been offset by the red flame tyrant seal, it was not something that the Chibi column could resist, so he was doomed to a tragic end. Boom!! Under the bombardment of the sky covering hand, the Chibi column''s body was immediately photographed directly into the ground. The energy of the sky covering hand makes the surrounding ground sink in instantly, and the land within a few miles moves to the ground level in an instant. Fortunately, piaoyue palace has been destroyed by Chibi column before. Now even if it is destroyed again, it makes no difference. However, Chibi column was different. At this time, his whole body fell into the ground. It was very embarrassing. Sure enough, the sky covering hand is not generally powerful, but it is reasonable to have such power. Liu Miaoshi stared at the pit for fear of any special changes. But obviously they thought too much. Even if the Red Cliff column was so powerful, it could not recover again. The power of the sky covering hand was enough to make him doomed. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng''s body fell on the ground again, and the remaining power of the covering hand gradually disappeared, leaving only the huge pit in front of him. Piaoyue palace has completely disappeared. Even if it was not done by him, it makes him sigh. In the final analysis, piaoyue palace is one of the four forces in the land of death. He didn''t expect it to be destroyed so easily. Of course, although piaoyue palace is destroyed, people are still there. It''s just a matter of one sentence to want to rebuild it. This may also be the lucky thing in the misfortune of piaoyue palace! "I know you have nothing to do. Hand over the cultivation method of ChiYan Bahuang seal!" Chen Shaofeng looked down at the red cliff in the pit and said expressionless. After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Liu Miaoshi and other women nearby tightened up for fear that the Chibi column would be in trouble again. Chen Shaofeng shook his head at them and said, "of course, if you choose to die, you can not say it." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum rose again at this time. The powerful and incomparable momentum, accompanied by a wave of energy, constantly impacts the surrounding space and makes a hissing sound. His face was solemn, and his momentum was like a raging wind rolling all over the world. The domineering will was directly released from his body. As soon as the powerful domineering Qi appeared, earth shaking changes took place in him. That energy seems to break out at any time. "Give you another chance. If you don''t take this chance, don''t blame my men for being merciless." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum has reached the peak. Seeing that the Chibi column has no intention to speak, he gently opened his mouth and said, "cover the sky hand!" As soon as these three words fell, before the energy began to release, Chibi column hurriedly shouted, "I say, I say!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth flashed an arc and dispersed his momentum. "It''ll be all right if you don''t!" Then he came to the Red Cliff column and said, "give it up!" Chibi column is still a little twisted, but he still printed the cultivation method of ChiYan Bahuang seal he knows into Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea. After the cultivation method of ChiYan Bahuang seal was obtained, Chen Shaofeng was inexplicably happy. Sure enough, the red flame emperor seal seemed to be prepared for him. With his talent, it didn''t take long to cultivate it successfully. As a result, Chen Shaofeng improved his strength while practicing. In the incredible eyes of Chibi column, his mastery of ChiYan Bahuang seal is also rising. Before long, Chen Shaofeng could use the red flame to dominate the emperor''s seal, but he didn''t have much power. But even so, Chibi has been greatly hit. You know, when he studied the red flame imperial seal, he also practiced for several months before he achieved success. Chen Shaofeng has such power in a few hours. People are so angry than others. He had a hunch that once he successfully cultivated the red flame imperial seal, the power of the seal he released would be several times stronger than that he released. This was his idea. He didn''t know why he had such an idea. It seemed to appear suddenly, which was very incredible. Chapter 246 With Chen Shaofeng''s continuous and repeated cultivation, the power of ChiYan Bahuang seal has become more and more powerful. During this period, he was completely immersed in it. It seems that she has completely forgotten the people and things around her, and has not guessed the Red Cliff column in the riddle. At least Liu Miaoshi has been recovering her body. In addition, her mind has been hanging on Chen Shaofeng, so she has not been to the Red Cliff column in the observation pit. In this case, Chibi column slowly left here. He didn''t attract everyone''s attention at all, so he left here directly. Until he left the place for a long time, the snow fairy and they didn''t react. She asked Liu Miaoshi, "what about the Chibi column?" "Did you run away?" asked the other geniuses of piaoyue palace. Liu Miaoshi didn''t expect this to happen. The snow fairy asked, "do you want to chase?" Liu Miaoshi shook her head and said, "although the Chibi column was badly hit by Shaofeng, he was not seriously injured. It''s very unfavorable for us to catch up. Let''s rebuild the piaoyue Palace first!" "You''re right! The snow palace is our foundation." The snow fairy didn''t say anything, so she and others began to rebuild the snow palace. However, to rebuild piaoyue palace is obviously not a hasty thing. It takes a lot of energy. When Liu Miaoshi and his team rebuilt piaoyue palace, Chen shaofengyi was immersed in the cultivation of the red flame imperial seal. "The red flame imperial seal is really extraordinary. Only half of it has such power. Once it is fully mastered, the power must be more and more powerful." Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think the red flame tyrant is as powerful as the sky covering hand. But the real power consumed by the red flame Bahuang Yinsheng will be much smaller than that of the sky covering hand. In addition, the release speed will be a little faster, which is also very practical to use. He believed that as long as he could borrow the power of hegemonic will, the power of the red flame imperial seal could be as powerful as today''s sky covering hand. He was excited at the thought. At the same time, he was also full of curiosity about ChiYan sect. He never thought that they had such powerful martial arts. The whole day and night were immersed in the cultivation of ChiYan Bahuang seal, but completely forgot the time. During this time, piaoyue Palace also had a rough step. In the final analysis, everyone is a talented warrior. It''s still necessary to build a palace mainly with ice and snow. In the final analysis, they have also had an experience, so this time they built it very smoothly. When Chen Shaofeng finished his cultivation, the reborn piaoyue palace stood on the polar ice sheet again. "I see! Did the Chibi column escape?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the Chibi column ran away when he was practicing. Although he had thought of it for a long time, it still made him frown. After all, the Chibi column is afraid to hate him now. Releasing him is undoubtedly releasing the tiger back to the mountain. If Guangguang is just himself, Chen Shaofeng will not take him to heart. He is afraid that he will leave the place of death directly when he knows that his strength is not as good as him, and intends to retaliate with the power of ChiYan sect. That is the most dangerous. However, now that things have happened, he doesn''t need to care much. He won''t be the only enemy in Chibi, so he won''t be afraid of these at all. After the reconstruction of piaoyue palace, Chen Shaofeng said goodbye. He planned to go to Qinglong gate to find Du Ping''an and them. Originally, he wanted to leave immediately, but he didn''t expect to get a message from the snow fairy. It turned out that soon after, the battle for the death list would be held in the death city of the land of death. This is a strength ranking list of the place of death. All famous experts in the place of death will be on it. Each battle of the death list is extremely cruel and more likely to die. Therefore, people who have no confidence in their strength should not participate. After all, it is not cost-effective if they lose their lives. The death list was released by the Lord of the city of death. As for the city of death, the Lord is the man of the land of death, and no one knows when he existed in the land of death. The land of death is a place of genius, but the city master of death is still the same person. Some people suspect that he is a powerful man in the land of death. Others believe that he is the real controller of the land of death. There are many legends, but none of them is reliable. But one thing is true, that is, the death list was released by the death City Lord. The place of death is opened once a year, and the death list will be rescheduled every year. As long as people can enter the death list, they will be rewarded to varying degrees. The higher the ranking, the better he gets. Especially the top ten things are absolute treasures. No one can resist the temptation of those rewards. Therefore, there are a lot of talents participating in the battle of death list every year. But all the people on the list are amazing Jedi figures. It''s said that the last time the top ten rewards were either heaven level common weapons or level 89 pills. The top three were able to get the chance to enter the death spirit pool. Once they can enter the death spirit pool, when they come out again, they will be able to make a major breakthrough. After entering the death spirit pool, the worst people can break two levels in a row. The most talented person even breaks four levels. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the genius of the land of death. Now the time to experience in the place of death has passed. If we can make a major breakthrough at this last moment, it will play a decisive role in leaving the place of death and returning to our sect. Therefore, we are not willing to give up this opportunity to further our strength. After learning about this, Chen Shaofeng immediately decided to participate in the battle of the death list. And the goal is naturally the first three. After staying in piaoyue palace for many days, Chen Shaofeng and them left the polar ice field and rushed to the city of death. Although the green dragon gate is not in the death City, it is far away from the death City, so it does not affect Chen Shaofeng and them to participate in the battle of the death list. So their first destination is Qinglong gate. After all, he hasn''t shown up since he became the deputy head of Qinglong gate. He doesn''t know how Du Ping''an and them are doing. These are all things he cares about. After all, they went to Qinglong gate for the first time. God knows what will happen. The snow fairy will also go to participate in the battle of the death list. However, she hasn''t set out so soon. There are still some things in the snow palace that haven''t been handled. Even the time for the battle of the death list is more than one month, and there is still plenty of time, so she is not in a hurry. Chen Shaofeng and them are not reluctant. Anyway, they have to go to Qinglong gate first, so they set out first. Chapter 247 Qinglongmen is located in the northwest of death city. It''s only 10000 miles from the polar ice field. It''s not very far, but it''s not very close. For martial artists like them, this distance is nothing. The body of martial artists is as light as a swallow. If they hurry with all their strength, it''s only a few days and nights. Of course, they can''t really be on their way for 12 hours. That''s irrational and impossible. People have limits, and so do martial arts. They also need to rest, so it will be five days later when they arrive at the Qinglong gate. "Is the green dragon gate ahead?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "It should be!" Liu Miaoshi said. "Let''s go!" Chen Shaofeng was very excited. After all, he hadn''t seen Du Ping''an for a long time. He didn''t know whether they were doing well or not. He was still a little nervous. Qinglong gate, like piaoyue palace, was built by Qinglong gate itself. It is a huge complex of buildings built near the mountain. Compared with piaoyue palace, the aura here is particularly obvious, as if it had gathered all the auras around. One hour of cultivation here may be as low as two hours outside. After all, the richness of Reiki is different. However, there are few places in the land of death with sufficient aura. The place in front of us should be found by the green dragon king after looking for a long time! Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about this. They went straight in and walked towards the gate of Qinglong gate. "Stop! Qinglong gate is an important place. No admittance." a male genius saw them and immediately stopped them. Chen Shaofeng had already made preparations, so he took out the token given by the Green Dragon King to his deputy sect leader from his arms. The day he saw this token, he immediately wondered, because he had never seen such a token, and it was still the Deputy sect leader''s token. Is it false? The genius immediately said angrily, "come on! Catch these two people in front of me." The genius in charge of the doorman around reacted and rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng and wanted to catch them, which made Chen Shaofeng angry. "Asshole! This token was handed over to me by your sect leader Qinglong Wang. Can it be fake?" The genius turned his mouth and said, "the sect leader never said there was any Deputy sect leader. You are more false than those before. Even the Deputy sect leader dares to fake. It''s hard to punish you today. I really think the people of Qinglong sect are easy to bully." "Of course, if this lady can be my woman, I can forgive her." After seeing Liu Miaoshi''s beauty, the genius was shocked. His eyes never left Liu Miaoshi''s body from beginning to end, which made Chen Shaofeng more angry. However, Chen Shaofeng knew he needed to calm down. He thought back on his previous words and always felt that there was something wrong. He asked Liu Miaoshi, "how many people did he just say before? Is it difficult to be safe? Have they also received this'' treatment '' Liu Miaoshi said, "it''s possible! After all, the green dragon king didn''t even have time to give them the order card at that time." Chen Shaofeng was immediately surprised and hurriedly asked, "did several people come to your Qinglong gate and said they had just joined your Qinglong gate? They were three men and one woman, and one man was seriously injured?" "How do you know? You are indeed with them, so we have not caught the wrong person." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the genius was more sure of their suspicious origin. So many geniuses surrounded them. Different from piaoyue palace, there are many geniuses under the Qinglong gate. They have their own positions according to their strength. These geniuses are specially guarding outside the gate. The genius in front of them is the leader here, and his strength is relatively stronger. But for Chen Shaofeng, his strength that has just entered the realm of congenital Xuanwu is even difficult to meet him, let alone want to catch him. "Go away!" Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared directly. The momentum rolled up the genius in front of him like a hurricane and fell directly to the ground. The other side didn''t even have any resistance, which shocked the talents around. "The Green Dragon King is not in the door?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a deep voice and face. "No... no!" the surrounding geniuses said with great fear. "Who is in charge of Qinglong gate now?" Chen Shaofeng continued. "It''s the elder," they continued. "Where is the elder?" said Chen Shaofeng. "Now it''s in the living room. Just go through the gate," replied the geniuses. Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk nonsense or talk to these talents. He walked in slowly towards the Qinglong gate with Chen Shaofeng. He never thought that such an accident would happen when he came to qinglongmen this time. Listen to them. Obviously, Du Ping''an was treated like this when they arrived. In addition, they should have been locked up now. He had to save them all. Although he knew that the Green Dragon King certainly didn''t know all this, otherwise they wouldn''t be in such a situation. However, qinglongmen is his territory. Since they are allowed to join, his failure is to do a good job. Nowadays, it is not enough to say sorry to cause such a situation. These people must pay a price. And just as Chen Shaofeng and his two people walked inside step by step, the elder in the living room had already been informed. He looked solemn and stood up directly and said, "who the hell are you? You dare to forge a green dragon gate token, break into our green dragon gate without permission, and hurt our green dragon gate genius. You will be punished for three crimes and given death."| "Do it yourself! Don''t force elder ben to do it." The elder''s strength is good. Although he is not a saint son level figure, he has reached the level of innate martial arts. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant. "Give me all the people I caught before. I can let bygones be bygones in the face of the Green Dragon King." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "You are indeed a group with premeditation. In that case, the elder can''t let you go." "Since you don''t do it yourself, I''ll help you." Speaking of this, the elder directly started. His right hand was directly grabbed out in a claw shape, and there was even no fluctuation of real power in his body. He saw that Chen Shaofeng had only three levels of congenital Xuanwu, so he obviously didn''t pay attention to him. As for Liu Miaoshi, he didn''t notice. It''s not that he didn''t pay attention to his strength. It''s because he can''t see through her with his strength. Naturally, he also thinks that Liu Miaoshi''s strength is not strong. Chapter 248 For the elder''s claw skill, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even bother to hide. He didn''t even move and let the other party grasp it on his arm. However, although he didn''t use real power, his grasp was really not light. If it wasn''t for Chen Shaofeng''s strong body, ordinary martial arts people couldn''t resist just with that claw. However, Chen Shaofeng was motionless and stood there without any trace of injury, which really made him a little confused. "Am I not strong enough?" The elder thought so, which made him grasp Chen Shaofeng again. This time, he tried his best to grasp Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder. However, when he grabbed Chen Shaofeng again, it was as if he had caught an iron plate, which was terrible. Let alone crush his bones, he didn''t even have the strength to tighten, which shocked him. "Is it over?" "If it''s over, it''s my turn." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were burning, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away. The elder was shocked. He knew it was bad. When he came back to his senses, he had suffered a blow in his abdomen. The powerful force made his whole body fly out. Although he thought his body was very strong, he was still so vulnerable in front of Chen Shaofeng''s fist. The place where the body was attacked is still painful, which makes the elder angry. "It''s strange that you dare to act wildly in our Qinglong gate. You really have some strength, but Chen casually, you will die." The great elder''s momentum soared, and his real power also ran to the limit. He released a very terrible breath, which is the unique breath of the pre heaven and earth martial realm. But for Chen Shaofeng now, let alone an ordinary warrior in the realm of heaven and earth. Even the son of the first heaven and earth martial arts realm was beheaded correctly, so the great elder in front of him was just insulting himself. "Nine Yin ghost claw!" A cold air rose from the elder. The cold air in his palm was particularly obvious, and black fog was distributed all over his body. Ten fingers are long in an instant, and the painted black nails make people feel creepy. Immediately, his body flew directly to Chen Shaofeng, and the ghost claws were directly caught out towards the void. Black claw marks constantly appear in the air. When the claw marks pass, they will leave very deep marks, as if fingernails were caught inside. "Small skills!" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about this martial art at all. Even if he lets the ghost claw attack on his body, it''s useless. The nine Yin ghost claw was originally an attack by a similar group. The ten fingers scattered his strength, and his strength and destructive power had been greatly reduced, so it could not pose a threat to Chen Shaofeng at all. It''s a fact that he can''t be a threat, but he hates others'' action against him, so he must fight back. Even if you know you can''t hurt each other''s life, it''s necessary to teach him a lesson. "ChiYan arm!" "Red flame fist!" When the two are added together, one plus one equals two, or even three. The power of ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist is extraordinary. Every martial art is cultivated to a perfect level by Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, even those who face the innate martial arts level have enough ability to resist their attacks. The elder looked down on Chen Shaofeng early in the morning and thought that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was weak and pitiful. Now his idea has not changed. Even though his red flame fist seems to be very powerful, he still thinks it''s just superficial. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng did not refute. He said that more is not as useful as practical action. Since he has always believed that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is nothing, Chen Shaofeng must give him this vivid lesson. Then the great elder had a tragedy. He watched the red flame fist attack on his body, but he was unable to avoid, because it was too late for him to avoid. Touch!! With great strength and red flame fist, he bombarded his body directly. Then, the elder''s body was directly hit and flew out, and his body fell heavily on the next table and chair. The desks and chairs broke, and his body suffered a strong blow. "How could he be so strong? He has only three layers of innate Xuanwu?" The elder couldn''t understand why it was like this, why he couldn''t defeat the other party with his own strength, and let the other party defeat him. And there was no room to fight back, which made him angry. "Who are you? Why are you so powerful?" the elder said angrily. "As I said, I''m the vice leader of the green dragon gate personally invited by the Green Dragon King." With that, Chen Shaofeng took out his deputy sect leader''s token again. Others may not have seen the token of the vice sect leader of Qinglong sect, but who is this elder? That''s the most trusted person of the Green Dragon King. At the same time, he is also the strongest and most powerful person under the Green Dragon King. He may not know the existence of this token? Maybe Du Ping''an didn''t have a token before, so they can regard them as purposeful suspicious people, but now Chen Shaofeng really took out the token of the Deputy sect leader, and he can''t help but believe it. "It''s really the token of the Deputy sect leader. So, are you really the Deputy sect leader?" If the elder was a little suspicious before, he has no doubt now. Those who can knock him down with one punch are really qualified to be the vice leader of their Qinglong sect. "Of course! If I knew that you, the vice sect leader, still had so much trouble, I should refuse." Chen Shaofeng was in a bad mood at this time. "My subordinates, Li Xian, have seen the Deputy sect leader!" Li Xian arched and saluted. "Don''t you let my friends out yet?" Chen Shaofeng roared angrily. "Yes, yes, yes!" He then turned to several geniuses around him and said, "hurry to release the friends of the Deputy sect leader." Those people didn''t think that Chen Shaofeng was really the deputy leader of Qinglong gate, and didn''t dare to neglect it. They ran out immediately. Before long, Du Ping''an appeared in front of them. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, although Li Xian said he had imprisoned them, they didn''t look embarrassed, as if they were no different from usual. This made him wonder. "Vice sect leader! Although we banned their actions, we didn''t really close the cell, but just locked it in the guest room. After all, before the sect leader came, it''s hard for us to judge whether they have joined our Qinglong sect." "If you really join, it''s your own people. It''s not appropriate to put them in prison at that time, isn''t it?" Chen Shaofeng said, "I wrongly blame you." "Don''t say that, deputy sect leader. We are reckless." Li Xian said with some embarrassment. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. After meeting Du Ping''an, they also had a lot to say, so they left the living room directly. Li Xianfeng didn''t stop him, and Chen Shaofeng didn''t blame him. It''s a great luck among all the blessings. Chapter 249 In the next few days, Chen Shaofeng and them didn''t go out again because it was unnecessary and there was still a long time to go before the battle of the death list. During this time, they can also practice here. Not long ago, the green dragon king returned to the zongmen and was very happy to see Chen Shaofeng and them all coming. However, after learning about the previous events, Chen Shaofeng was furious. If Chen Shaofeng didn''t ask for it, Li Xian would have to take off the skin if he didn''t die. As for the gatekeeper genius, he was directly kicked out of the door. In this way, things calmed down. As the dispute over the death list is imminent, the Green Dragon King generously took out a lot of resources for Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. In the final analysis, Chen Shaofeng and them are also people of the green dragon sect. It''s reasonable to give them resources. After taking the pill and the true spirit stone, Chen Shaofeng and the three of them directly entered the mountain and sea space for cultivation. Now they are in the green dragon gate, and everyone is practicing, and others will not find that they are not practicing in the room. One day outside, ten days in space, and hundreds of days in recent one month. Such a long training opportunity is not always available. In addition, with the support of qinglongmen resources. In terms of Chen Shaofeng''s talent, one hundred days is enough for them to break through several levels. In particular, Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an are still in a low state, and it is relatively easy to break through. As for Liu Miaoshi, it is not so easy to break through from the first level of innate martial arts to the second level of xiantiandi martial arts. But if we can break through, we will have a good place in the battle of the death list. Of course, we can''t just pursue the realm. The realm needs a breakthrough, but other things are the same, such as Chen Shaofeng''s array and martial arts, which can increase combat power. In these hundred days, Chen Shaofeng has directly promoted the realm from the third layer of congenital basaltic to the sixth layer of congenital basaltic, and successively broke through three levels, which is nothing to him who has resources and such talent. There was also an essential improvement in the array. After he broke through three levels, he began to practice the array. The cultivation of array is more difficult than ordinary cultivation. He has to practice and arrange array repeatedly. In fact, in these hundred days, array cultivation takes more time than ordinary cultivation, which is also a matter of no way. The cultivation of realm is assisted by pill, but this array cultivation can only rely on his own step by step. With Chen Shaofeng''s realm now, it''s no problem to deal with some saints with five or six levels of innate martial arts, let alone those saints with one level of innate martial arts. He doesn''t know how powerful the strongest people in this place of death are, but judging from the experts of the four forces, even if they are hidden, they won''t be too strong. Moreover, it''s not such a simple thing to improve the realm in this place of death. After all, ordinary martial artists have only been here for one year. A year later, it will automatically be sent out of the place of death, and then a group of new people will enter. This is the rule of the place of death. It has been several months since Chen Shaofeng entered the place of death. Although Liu Miaoshi entered first, she was not much earlier than them. I believe that once she goes out, they will be soon. The dispute over the death list is the first and only opportunity for Chen Shaofeng and his team. No one will give up this great opportunity. Whether you can get the ranking is one thing, and whether you participate is another. For Chen Shaofeng, there is only one purpose, that is, the first three. Because he will not give up any chance to improve his strength. He knows very well that his current cultivation seems to be very fast, but once he breaks through the big realm, he needs very huge energy. This energy can not be replaced by a small true spirit stone. Think about the previous situation of breaking through the congenital basaltic realm from the Xiantian Yuanwu realm. It can be imagined that when he breaks through the congenital basaltic realm, the energy required will become more huge. He can''t afford such a huge energy at all. How can he give up with the opportunity of death spirit pool? Boom!! Du Ping''an, who is cultivating around Chen Shaofeng, has broken through three levels again. He has successfully promoted from the first level of congenital basaltic to the fifth level of congenital basaltic, breaking through four levels in succession, which is faster than Chen Shaofeng. Now two-thirds of the hundred days have passed, and the remaining one-third is enough for him to be promoted to the same level as him, or even higher. At that time, he also had the power to fight against the people in the pre heaven and earth martial realm. Liu Miaoshi on the other side also promoted to two levels in a row during this time, from the first level of innate martial arts to the third level of innate martial arts. Sure enough, as the realm becomes higher and higher, it becomes more and more difficult to break through. There are six innate levels, one is human martial arts and one is spiritual martial arts, and the other is yuan martial arts and Xuanwu. As for earth martial arts and heavenly martial arts, they are absolutely strong in the innate realm. Chen Shaofeng was able to go from the first level of Renwu to the sixth level of Xuanwu in a very short time because the first few levels are only the foundation. When he really reaches the realm of xiantiandi martial arts, he will find that xiantiandi martial arts is more difficult to cultivate than he thought, which is why the strongest master in the Ming Dynasty of Datang Academy had only the innate martial arts level. The first tiantianwu is also called the congenital peak, which is the peak of the real congenital warrior. It''s not the peak that ordinary people can reach. Even among some large doors, there are only a few experts in Tiantian martial arts realm. We can imagine how difficult it is to cultivate this so-called congenital peak. Before long, Chen Shaofeng stopped practicing. He has gained a lot from this practice. Blindly improving his realm is a very irrational behavior. As for the array, although it has only been improved by one level, it has been very good. After all, this kind of thing can not be promoted by continuous cultivation. The actual arrangement of the array is also very important. In previous battles, the array frequency he used was too low, so he promoted the realm of the array so slowly. As long as the array and martial arts continue to cooperate, he can give full play to his real combat effectiveness. So now he wants to study what kind of array he can use in combat. If it''s just some very simple trapped arrays, it doesn''t take much effort for the other party to break them. As for the compound array, in his current state, it is also the limit to integrate the two, and the scope is not particularly large. It is OK to fight alone. If it is besieged, it will have no effect at all. Now he has many enemies outside, and the Holy Son of zhenlingzong died in his hands. He wouldn''t think the true lingzong would really let him go. So before leaving the place of death, he must try to improve his strength. Chapter 250 In Donglai region, zhenlingzong is located in a mountain thousands of miles away from the Tang state. It is surrounded by clouds and fog. It has strong aura and looks like a fairyland. From the outside, I can''t see the situation inside. Everything is hazy and unreal. The main hall of Zhenling sect is a place to discuss important things. There is no one on weekdays, and only important things will gather a group of elders to discuss things. In the main hall, the patriarch Xu Da and the eight core elders sat in the main hall. At this time, all the elders, including the patriarch Xu Da, had a dignified face. Obviously, something very bad happened. "Elders, have you verified the disappearance of two inner door elders?" Xu Da glanced at the people present and asked. "Inform the sect leader! The place where the two inner sect elders went before is the Tang Kingdom under the jurisdiction of Zhenling sect. The elder has ordered people to investigate. The person who reported that someone has seen two elders and two elders together with King Mu Nan of the Tang Kingdom destroyed a college." the three elders reported. "After that, they never saw two elders again. However, they have found out that the former King Mu Nan has been killed by someone. This King Mu Nan is also the first heaven and earth martial realm. Those who can kill him may also be able to kill two inner door elders." "Really? Do you know who killed this King Mu Nan?" Xu Da continued. "It looks like a young man!" the three elders answered truthfully. "Young man? A young man in the Tang Dynasty has enough strength to kill three masters of xiantiandi martial arts?" Xu Dadun frowned, obviously not very satisfied with the answer of the three elders. "Lord, this is absolutely true." the three elders said with great certainty. Xu Da also knew that the three elders would not cheat themselves. If so, how did the young man do it when he wanted to kill three martial artists in the earth martial realm? It is obviously impossible to rely on one''s own strength. If it is a powerful weapon, what kind of weapon can do such a thing? "Lord, if what the three elders said is true, the young man must have a treasure, a treasure that can kill the martial realm of heaven and earth." the elder said in a deep voice. "Spirit weapon!" These two words came out of everyone''s heart. "It seems that only spiritual tools can do such things, otherwise it can''t explain the death of the two inner sect elders." other elders also said. "If it is really a spirit tool, we must get it, and we must get it at all costs." A strong desire flashed through Xu Da''s eyes. There''s no way. He knows exactly what a psionic weapon means. It''s important to know that a large door like them won''t have more than three psionic weapons. More than one means too much to them. There is no unity among the factions in donglaiyu, and large-scale fighting may break out at any time, and this spirit tool is the key to the success or failure of the war. Even if there is no battle, there are spirit tools in the sect door, and the true spirit sect has absolute voice in the Donglai region. This is what they want to see. "Have you found out who the boy is?" Xu Da continued. "The young man''s name is Chen Shaofeng. He is from a small county called Nanshan County in Datang. His father is chiyun Hou of Datang state and a student of Datang college." three elders reported. "It seems that Chen Shaofeng wanted to avenge the destruction of Datang college, so he killed the three of them with the power of spirit tools." the elder analyzed. "Find Chen Shaofeng anyway, then kill him and get the spirit weapon." Xu Da said in a deep voice. "However, it is reported that Chen Shaofeng disappeared after killing the three of them. No one knows where he has gone.". "He will certainly appear, at least when he will appear. Although I don''t know, there is a place he will go." Xu Da said. "Nanshan County! Chiyun Marquis house!" The answer can''t be guessed by a fool. "Three elders! You arrange several people to kill Chen Shaofeng and bring back the spirit tools in his hands. Remember, he has spirit tools in his hands. You must have at least two or three masters of the earth martial arts realm." Xu Da asked. "Yes! Lord!" Just as the three elders were going to arrange people, a figure hurried in from outside the temple. "The patriarch is bad! Bad! Something happened to the famous brand hall." The person who came in was the person in charge of the jade plate hall. The jade plate hall is the place where the jade plates of all martial artists in the sect are placed. The identity jade card refers to the jade slips with a thread of spiritual knowledge of the martial artist. Once someone dies, the jade card left in the jade card hall will be broken, and the thread of spiritual knowledge will disappear. This is the best evidence to ensure that the disciples of other sects are still alive. What the person in charge said about an accident in the jade plate hall naturally does not mean that something has happened in the jade plate hall, but that the jade plates in the jade plate hall have changed or broken. "What''s going on? Why are you so flustered?" Xu Da asked with some unhappiness. "The jade card of the son''s identity is broken." As soon as the person in charge said this, he immediately shocked everyone on the scene. They naturally know who the Holy Son he said is. He is the son of the patriarch Xu Da and the most likely person for their Zhenling sect to break through the realm of creation, Xu Xianglei. Now Xu Xianglei should be in the place of death. Although the place of death is dangerous, he should not have many opponents with his strength. Why did he fall into death? This is unreasonable and abnormal. "Bastard! Who is it? Who dares to kill my son? I must cut him thousands of times." Xu Da was furious. "Immediately inform the disciples of zhenlingzong who are in the place of death, and also inform the last Holy Son Wei Chen to try his best to find the murderer of my son, and then kill him at all costs. If you dare to kill my son, I will let him die without a burial place." "Lord, please calm down! The death of the son is really painful, but we can''t lose our mind at present. After all, the place of death has the rules of the place of death, and if we can kill the son, we must have extraordinary strength. I''m afraid it will be difficult for Wei Chen alone." the second elder also said at this time. "If one person is not enough, there are a group of people. Aren''t there many Zhenling sect disciples in the place of death? In addition, open the channel into the place of death again and send some disciples in. I don''t believe that so many people can''t avenge lei''er." Xu Da roared angrily. Obviously, this time Xu Xianglei''s death made Xu Da completely angry. The other elders didn''t say anything. In the final analysis, the death of the son was also a fatal blow to their zhenlingzong. Think of the countless energy and natural materials and treasures they invested in Xu Xianglei. Now everything has come to naught with his death. Therefore, they also felt extremely angry at Xu Xianglei''s death. ------------------- There is an error in the chapter updated in the morning. The way to leave the place of death is not automatic, but voluntary. There is an opportunity to leave the place of death every other year. Many geniuses choose not to leave, so the number of geniuses in the place of death only increases. Chapter 251 In Zhenling sect, all disciples with more than five innate Xuanwu strengths gathered together. Led by the two elders, open the passage to the place of death, so as to enter the place of death and go to find the murderer of Xu Xianglei. And kill it at all costs. This time, the whole zhenlingzong was angry and had no way. Everyone knew the meaning of a holy Son, not to mention that the Holy Son was still the son of the patriarch, and there was no way to let go. No wonder zhenlingzong is so angry. Perhaps even Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that Xu Xianglei''s death would cause such a sensation. The place of death, qinglongmen station. Chen Shaofeng, who was practicing, didn''t know what happened in Zhenling sect. He didn''t think that many Zhenling sect disciples had entered the place of death because of Xu Xianglei''s death. Moreover, the people of zhenlingzong in the land of death also began to gather slowly. Led by the last son Wei Chen, they searched continuously in the land of death. For a moment, there was panic in the land of death. The momentum directly overshadowed the four forces in the land of death. Of course, these Chen Shaofeng, they naturally don''t know. In fact, Chen Shaofeng''s killing of Xu Xianglei is not a secret. Many talents of Qinglong gate have seen it. No one can guarantee that Qinglong gate is like an iron plate. After all, the forces here do not have much attribute to them. They will join the green dragon gate because they think that the green dragon gate can give them a place to practice well. Once these words are driven by interests, it is easy to betray, let alone just tell the truth of Xu Xianglei''s death? So before long, Wei Chen learned the true image of Xu Xianglei''s death and what was the culprit who killed Xu Xianglei. In addition, the dispute over the death list is coming soon. Wei Chen and all the disciples of zhenlingzong are marching towards the death city. Obviously, he will also participate in the battle of the death list, but at the same time, he also needs to confirm the appearance and strength of Chen Shaofeng, the murderer who killed Xu Xianglei, before he can really take action. So everything has to wait until the battle over the death list is over. Chen Shaofeng, who is in the Qinglong gate, knows nothing about all this. Now he, Du Ping''an and Liu Miaoshi have just quit the mountain and sea space, and they have returned to their own rooms. There are only two days left before the battle of the death list. They have practiced long enough. Next, it''s time to go to the death city. The next day, under the leadership of the Green Dragon King, Chen Shaofeng, Liu Miaoshi and others walked directly towards the city of death. The city of death is the core city of the land of death. It covers a very vast area. It is as big as several big cities. There are five streets and countless shops in the city. These shops are opened by the genius of the land of death. The whole city is like an iron wall. The whole city is shrouded in a huge array prohibition. There is a huge square in the center of the death city. The annual battle of the death list is held here. There is also a large enough place to accommodate many talents. Before the day of the battle for the death list came, many talents had gathered in the death city. They came from all over the world to participate in the battle for the list. Some talents who know their strength is inferior are all here to watch the game. After all, this is the annual event of the land of death. "Here we are!" Looking at the magnificent city gate in front of them, they couldn''t help but stop. "How strong! Everyone''s momentum is so strong. It seems that these people should come to participate in the battle of the death list." Chen Shaofeng''s extraordinary demeanor and strong strength naturally attracted the attention of many people. "It is said that many former sons and daughters have come to the dispute over the death list. Their strength is very strong, and some have even reached the level of four or five innate martial arts." "Who says not! Many saints and children choose to stay here after only one year. After all, the proportion of time here is different from that of the outside world. Even if they practice in it for ten years, the outside world only has ten months." "Moreover, there are many secret places and places full of energy. No wonder they don''t want to go out." "Do you know why many former sons and daughters have come out to compete for the list this time?" "Why?" someone asked curiously. This humanitarian: "that''s because the death city master has increased the reward. In addition to the reward of certain elixir weapons in the top ten and the training opportunities in the death spirit pool in the top three, the person who gets the first can also get a mysterious gift. It is said that this mysterious gift is a very powerful elixir, called Shatian pill." "Broken sky pill?" Not only the people around were confused, but even Chen Shaofeng on the side was confused. He didn''t know what the broken sky pill was. They don''t know. It doesn''t mean that the green dragon king doesn''t know. At this time, the green dragon king suddenly realized: "broken heaven pill! Unexpectedly, it was broken heaven pill! No wonder it would attract so many former saints and saints." "What is the broken sky pill?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously at this time. "Shatian pill is a kind of pill that breaks through the realm. It is very rare and can rarely be refined. All the martial artists who can refine Shatian pill are powerful alchemists, because at least they must have the strength of the first Tiantian martial realm, or even higher." King Qinglong said. "Xiantianwu realm? Is it difficult that this broken Tiandan is the pill used to break through the xiantianwu realm?" Chen Shaofeng asked. The Green Dragon King nodded and said, "you''re right! This broken heaven pill is the pill used to break through the first heaven and earth martial realm on the ninth floor of the first heaven and earth martial arts." "There are six levels of innate realm, namely human martial arts, Lingwu, Yuanwu, Xuanwu, Diwu and the last tianwu." "Among them, human and spiritual weapons are one boundary, yuan and Xuanwu are another boundary, and earth and heaven are separate boundaries." "Renwu Lingwu is called the early congenital stage, so the breakthrough between them is very simple. Yuanwu Xuanwu is the middle congenital stage, and it will be more difficult to break through from the early congenital stage to the middle congenital stage. Diwu is called the late congenital stage, and tianwu is the congenital peak." "Whether it is from Xuanwu to Diwu or from Diwu to tianwu, it is more difficult than before. The most difficult is when Diwu to tianwu. Some martial artists can''t break through this realm all their life, and this broken Tiandan exists for this reason." "It''s very difficult for even saints to break through this realm, and with this broken heaven pill, they can shorten their breakthrough time by a large part. They naturally want to get it. After all, taking this broken heaven pill has no negative effect." After listening to the words of the Green Dragon King, Chen Shaofeng knew that the broken heaven pill was such an anti heaven pill. It has no negative effect to break the territory directly. No wonder these former sons and daughters came out to fight for the first throne. It can be imagined that the scene will be very lively at that time. Chapter 252 "Well, it''s getting late. We must hurry into the city, or there will be no inn." the Green Dragon King said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng nodded. Just when they wanted to enter the city gate, a figure rushed out of the city gate. The man was so angry and fast that even Chen Shaofeng couldn''t catch his figure. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. Sure enough, this place of death is worthy of being the gathering place of talents. There are all kinds of talents. "No! No! A large group of people are coming here. I counted them carefully. They all have at least dozens of people." the man said in a hurry. "What''s the matter? How can there be so many people here?" others couldn''t help wondering. "The leader''s strength is very strong, at least they all have the innate strength of three levels of martial arts." the man gasped and continued. "Born with three levels of martial arts? It seems that he is another former Saint and son level figure. I just don''t know what he brought so many people here for? Is it to make trouble?" someone guessed. "It should not be possible. Where is this place? Besides, there are many experts in the dispute over the death list. It''s too much for them, who are born in the Xuanwu realm, to come to make trouble!" another person said. Just now the man said with a serious face, "they''re coming." Sure enough, before long, a group of people came into the sight of everyone present. These people Chen Shaofeng frowned and looked at some people. He always felt something wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong. "They should just come to help the war. Where is the death city? They don''t dare to mess around." the king of the Green Dragon said. At this time, the people opposite walked more and more, and soon all came into their sight. At the sight of their clothes, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Not only him, but also Liu Miaoshi and Du Ping''an around them. They didn''t think that these people were the people of zhenlingzong. At this time, the word Zhenling on their left chest was particularly conspicuous. "I remember that the person who took the lead was Wei Chen, the Holy Son of Zhenling sect. I remember that a few years ago he was born with the strength of the third level of martial arts. Now in the past few years, his strength is more powerful." the Green Dragon King''s face became especially dignified. "Zhenlingzong''s momentum is so great that it is obviously impossible to just come to cheer Wei Chen, which is probably related to Xu Xianglei''s death." "Do they already know that I killed Xu Xianglei?" Chen Shaofeng said with a shocked face. "Nine times out of ten I already know, but I don''t know your specific appearance. It seems that Wei Chen wants to find you out through the battle of the death list." Qinglong Wang said. "In that case, Shaofeng will be fine if he doesn''t participate in the battle of the death list!" Liu Miaoshi asked. The Green Dragon King shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "look at their strength at this time. Do you think Wei Chen doesn''t know what Chen Shaofeng looks like if he doesn''t participate? Then you''re too naive. There''s a saying that money can make ghosts grind." "It seems that this war can''t escape." Chen Shaofeng''s face was very dignified. He didn''t expect that zhenlingzong''s Revenge would come so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to respond. "There is only one way now, that is, once you stay in the city of death, as long as you are in the city of death, even if Wei Chen knows that you are the one who killed Xu Xianglei, he dare not take the initiative to do it to you, because in the city of death, you can''t do it at any time except for the battle of the death list. Violators may be expelled from the city, or their accomplishments may be abolished, so they don''t dare to violate the rules set by the Lord of death "Moment," said the king of the green dragon. "Is it difficult for me to be a shrinking turtle all the time? Then I''d rather fight a vigorous battle, even if I really die in the war, I have no regrets." Chen Shaofeng pondered and said, "not to mention, I''m not sure I''ll die! What about the previous son? I''ll cut it right." "Yes! What are you afraid of? There is more than one person here. Are you afraid of these martial artists in the congenital Xuanwu realm?" Du Ping''an said proudly. Now he has reached the level of seven layers of congenital Xuanwu. After a hundred days of cultivation, he has made great progress. He is even higher than Chen Shaofeng in terms of pure level. The natural strength should not be underestimated. Generally, he is also qualified for the first World War. After all, he has white tiger blood. He is not a fake. Naturally, he is not comparable to ordinary martial artists. Although Liu Miaoshi didn''t say anything, her eyes were very firm. What Chen Shaofeng did, she would do with him. No matter how many people there were, were they really afraid? "You..." The Green Dragon King sighed helplessly: "how can you say that you are also the deputy head of my green dragon gate. As the head of the gate, I can''t ignore it." Chen Shaofeng and his disciples couldn''t help laughing. With these people, would they still be afraid of the people of zhenlingzong? However, they are also very clear in their hearts that the other party is not only a large number of people, but also several experts, so if this war really starts, it will be very hard. Seriously, Chen Shaofeng really didn''t want to drag them into the water. Looking at their firm faces, he felt warm in his heart. He looked as if he had made a very important decision. Soon his expression returned to its original state, so no one saw the expression just now, and they didn''t know what Chen Shaofeng really thought. At this time, the people of qinglingzong had been stationed two miles away from the city of death, and many people had come towards the city of death. Obviously, they also want to participate in the battle for the death list. Chen Shaofeng and his companions did not look any further, but first entered the city of death. Not long after they entered the city, Wei Chen and others also entered the city. Although they also saw Chen Shaofeng in front of them, they didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng was the person he was looking for. Due to the relationship with the people of zhenlingzong, Chen Shaofeng and them had no intention to wander outside. They directly found an inn and stayed. The original plan to visit the death city was completely ruined, which made Xie Tingyu resent. After a period of time, they all stayed in the room and didn''t leave the room at all. In this way, they stayed in the inn for a whole day. The next day they really couldn''t stand it and finally left the inn again. This makes Xie Tingyu very happy. Although Liu Miaoshi is not very interested in shopping, after all, there are only two girls here. Naturally, they want to go together. As bodyguards, Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an also followed them for fear that they would encounter danger. Chapter 253 "This is good! Boss, wrap it for me." Xie Tingyu shouted happily. "OK! Take it, girl." The shop owner is not an old man, but also a young man. After all, there are only geniuses here and no one else. Xie Tingyu happily took over his clothes and threw them to Du Ping''an behind him. He ignored his bitter gourd face, which made him really want to cry without tears. Compared with Du Ping''an''s sad urging, Chen Shaofeng is much better. After all, Liu Miaoshi is a person who doesn''t love shopping. Even if he doesn''t buy much, he just carries a bag in his right hand and nothing else. After buying clothes, Xie Tingyu immediately pulled Liu Miaoshi over and said, "sister Miaoshi, why don''t you buy anything? It''s rare to come out. It''s a pity not to buy but to go shopping!" Liu Miaoshi shook her head and said, "I have nothing to buy. There are several sets of laundry." "We''d better go back early. Today''s death city is full of experts from all sides. There are strong people everywhere. It''s bad if we get into trouble." Chen Shaofeng also said at this time. Xie Tingyu finally came out, but went back after two or three hours. She was very unwilling, but she also knew that Chen Shaofeng was right, so she reluctantly said, "well, let''s go back while wandering!" Chen Shaofeng is also speechless. He doesn''t know who Xie Tingyu wants to visit at this time. However, he doesn''t say anything. Anyway, he''s on his way. I believe there won''t be any trouble in such a little time. However, sometimes I just can''t think of these, and I won''t naively think that there is no trouble for a few hours, and there must be no trouble in the last time. In the final analysis, there is still a certain risk to take two beauties to the street. Even though the veil on Liu Miaoshi''s face is still there, it still can''t stop those troublesome doors. Just as Chen Shaofeng and others stopped and continued to choose things, a handsome young childe came over and squeezed in between Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi without saying a word, which made Chen Shaofeng angry. With a slight effort, he blocked his body back. The other party looked at Chen Shaofeng with curious eyes, and then said expressionless: "get out of the way! Don''t say I didn''t warn you. I really didn''t pay attention to your innate strength of the sixth layer of Xuanwu." This person saw Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation realm at a glance. It is obvious that he is at least a person with more than eight layers of congenital Xuanwu. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly and said, "I''ll give it back to you. I haven''t paid attention to you, so you can save your heart if you want to play my woman''s idea!" "Your woman?" The young childe was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "you are such a weak and useless man. You dare to arrogantly say that this young lady is your woman. I really don''t know what your face is made of. It''s thicker than the wall of the death city." Chen Shaofeng''s expression did not fluctuate at all, but looked at him faintly, which made the other party more angry. "I said to you, we''re shopping here. Why did you run out and mess up?" Xie Tingyu was full of resentment. Now there was a blind guy coming to trouble them, which made her angry. The young childe''s eyes lit up and said, "there''s another beauty here! How about the beauty? Be my woman, I''ll make you popular and drink spicy." "What''s good to eat? You still drink spicy. Do you want to kill me?" Xie Tingyu said angrily. The young childe was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Xie Tingyu would answer like this. He hurriedly said, "this is just a metaphor. Naturally, I won''t let miss you eat hot and spicy. If Miss wants, I can pack the whole restaurant. There''s no problem." "This makes me very embarrassed! You know I already have a lover," Xie Tingyu said snuggling up to Du Ping''an. "Don''t worry! I must be a hundred times better than him. As long as the two ladies are willing, I am willing to give everything I have to win the favor of the two ladies." As soon as the young childe saw the play, he immediately became attentive and completely took Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an as the air. Liu Miaoshi was indifferent to the young childe''s words and didn''t say anything. Xie Tingyu on the other side was a very playful girl. After hearing his words, he immediately asked, "are you really willing to give everything you have, including your life?" "Of course!" said the young childe with awe inspiring righteousness. In his opinion, Xie Tingyu just wants to confirm her sincerity, so no matter what happens afterwards, and whether his words are responsible or not. "In that case, you''d better break your left arm first!" Xie Tingyu said with a smile. It seemed that he was saying a trivial word, but it was very different in the young childe''s ears. He thought Xie Tingyu was crazy. Yes, it''s crazy. How can a normal person break his arm when he doesn''t move? "Why? Don''t you even give up your life? Now I don''t want your life, just your left arm. Can''t I do that? Then don''t talk big. You''re disgusting, you know?" At this time, Xie Tingyu''s face suddenly became very indifferent. There seemed to be a lot of resentment in his words, which made Chen Shaofeng helpless. It''s really a good time for this man to come to their idea at this time. Doesn''t he know that not shopping wholeheartedly is the natural enemy of women like them? Didn''t he come to provoke her at this time and kill himself? At this time, if the other party doesn''t know that Xie Tingyu is playing with him, he doesn''t deserve to be called a genius or enter the land of death. "Asshole! You little bitch, should tease me." the young childe suddenly roared angrily. "Who''s the name of the little bitch?" the general Du Ping''an said in a deep voice. "What do you want, little cripple, to call her?" said the young childe angrily. "I don''t want to do anything. Since you have this self-knowledge and know that you are a little bitch, I am also an adult. I have a lot of money. Let you live and don''t get out of here." The last word Du Ping''an was shouted out with real strength. Therefore, the voice was very loud, like the lion roaring skill. The power shocked the other party to stop hearing. In the final analysis, he is still not strong enough. In front of Chen Shaofeng, he is nothing. He dares to come to dig corners in such a swagger and doesn''t look at Chen Shaofeng''s talents. He was only to blame for the end. Chapter 254 "You wait, you wait, I won''t let you go easily. I''ll let you know my strength later." The young childe left a cruel word and left here directly. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t take it to heart. Some arrogant guys with less strength than people finally left this kind of words to threaten. They continued to walk towards the inn. Now, after being disturbed by this person for a while, even Xie Tingyu, who has always wanted to go shopping, has lost this mood. They thought that the young childe was just talking and would not really ask for help, but they didn''t expect that they were stopped directly before they reached the inn. The first is the young childe just now. "Qiu Jie! They are the ones who did it to you?" asked the visitor. "Yes! Big brother! It''s them. You must avenge me." Qiu Jie said angrily. When Qiu Jie and Chen Shaofeng appeared, they also stopped and saw the two people in front of them at the same time. But when he saw the people around Qiu Jie, he couldn''t help laughing, and his mouth showed an inexplicable smile and said: "Qiu Junyuan! Where didn''t we meet in life? I didn''t expect to meet here again after we parted in tianwu cemetery. It seems that many royal students have entered the land of death this time!" "Who am I so arrogant? It''s you, Chen Shaofeng." For Chen Shaofeng, Qiu Jun has no face. He was born on the second floor of Yuanwu at the beginning, but he pressed him on the ninth floor of Tianyuan Wu, and finally almost killed him. This is an iron fact. So when they meet again, the enemy is particularly jealous. "It seems that you are not the only one coming in!" Chen Shaofeng said. "That''s natural. I didn''t expect that even you are qualified to enter the place of death. It seems that the threshold of the place of death has become lower and lower." Qiu Junyuan said expressionless. "Elder brother''s defeated generals dare to talk shamelessly here. It seems that you are going back more and more." Du Ping''an on one side immediately showed a disdainful expression. His face immediately changed Qiu Junyuan. It was his eternal pain, but Du Ping''an directly exposed the scar, which made him angry. "I was just careless at the beginning. Chen Shaofeng, don''t think you can show off in front of me only once. Now you are just a clown in front of me." Qiu Junyuan sneered with disdain. Qiu Junyuan really has this self-confidence. Now he is already an expert of the first level of martial arts. He is also a talented martial artist at the top in the land of death. Look at Chen Shaofeng, but he is born with the realm of six layers of Xuanwu, which is a high judgment. Of course, he also knows that Chen Shaofeng has the ability to fight beyond his level. But in his opinion, there is an essential difference between congenital Xuanwu and congenital Diwu, which can not be made up by the gap between several levels. So he is quite confident in his strength. "Really? Who is the pick beam clown will soon know. I think you should also participate in the battle of the death list! I hope you can have such strong self-confidence." Chen Shaofeng also admires Qiu Junyuan, who was once a great enemy in his eyes. After all, in such a short time, he can break through from the Ninth level of Tianyuan martial arts to the first level of Tiandi martial arts, which requires unimaginable efforts and resources. However, even so, for Chen Shaofeng now, he has no threat to himself. When he was still in the third floor of congenital Xuanwu, he could fight with the son of the first floor of congenital Xuanwu, and even kill him on the spot. Now that he has been promoted to the sixth floor of congenital Xuanwu, how can he be afraid of a warrior like him? That doesn''t exist. "Self confidence is natural, because there must be my name on the death list. As for you, I don''t despise you. If you have a chance in another year, now, there is only the bottom share, which is the gap in strength." Qiu Junyuan said proudly. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and didn''t fight with him anymore, because it''s not necessary. For him, everything can be decided after the battle of the death list begins. "You should be glad that you can''t do it in the city of death, otherwise you are already a dead man." Qiu Junyuan looked high and arrogant at Chen Shaofeng. "Really? You are so confident that I will die?" Seeing his repeated provocations, Chen Shaofeng became angry. "If you don''t believe it, you can try." Speaking of this, Qiu Junyuan showed his momentum intentionally or unintentionally. He is worthy of being a master of innate martial arts. As soon as his momentum is revealed, it will sweep the dust on the ground like a strong wind. The dust is flying, and an amazing heavy color light is formed in the air with momentum. "Want to fight? I''ll accompany you." Naturally, Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to show weakness, and his momentum rose sharply. An invisible domineering spirit was directly released from his body. Although the overbearing will was not released, it still made Qiu Junyuan''s expression suddenly lag. Immediately, his eyes narrowed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng, who was born with six layers of Xuanwu, should have such a momentum. Although it was just an exchange of momentum, Qiu Junyuan''s face became very ugly. He didn''t think that the momentum of his pre heaven and earth martial realm could not suppress the momentum of his pre heaven and earth martial realm, which was unreasonable. But Chen Shaofeng makes such unreasonable situation reasonable. From it, we can see that Chen Shaofeng is stronger. "It''s really strong! No wonder you dare to say such a big talk to me, but momentum doesn''t represent everything. I''ll see how strong you are. I hope you won''t disappoint me at that time." After feeling the powerful momentum of Chen Shaofeng, Qiu Jun still doesn''t think his strength is his opponent. Indeed, a person''s real strength can be seen from his momentum, but he doesn''t think that momentum can represent everything. The real strength can only be determined through combat. His words did have some truth, so Chen Shaofeng did not refute his words. "Let''s go!" Later, Qiu Junyuan left here with Qiu Jie. After all, they can''t do anything in the death city. Even if they stay here again, it won''t work. Everything can really fight in the battle of the death list. At that time, all the victories and losses can speak with their own strength, and many grievances can be solved at that time. Chapter 255 After Qiu Junyuan and Chen Shaofeng left, they also returned to the inn. With the appearance of Qiu Junyuan, Chen Shaofeng also knows that many acquaintances are afraid to have entered the land of death! Think about it. Even their Datang college has so many people entering it. How can no one from the other three colleges enter it? This is really unreasonable. Now this situation is really reasonable. When they returned to the inn, they all returned to their rooms. There was only one day left before the battle of the death list. I believe that people who want to participate in the battle of the list have gathered in the death city. If they hadn''t arrived in death city a few days earlier, they might not even have an inn room. On the last day, everyone didn''t leave the Inn and was consolidating their accomplishments. Everyone hoped to have a good result in the battle of the death list. Not everyone is required to be on the list, but at least half of them are required to be on the list. After all, their strength is not weak among them. There are several people in the realm of first heaven and earth, not to mention Chen Shaofeng, a great pervert. Then, one day passed quickly in everyone''s practice. In the morning, everything is quiet, the sky is bright, the night is about to disappear, and the dawn slowly awakens the sleeping creatures. In the distance came the sound of chickens crowing, one after another, singing in harmony, just like a fresh morning song, welcoming the dawn. The air outside is chilly, like rowing a boat, slowly crossing the sea of memory, forgetting time, but remembering the past. The flowers on both sides of the street are covered with glittering dew, like glittering diamonds, shaky, the breeze comes slowly, and the flowers smell pleasant. Following the sunshine, Chen Shaofeng left the Inn and went directly to the central square of death city. It''s not just them. When they walk on the street, many people go out at this time, as if they had already discussed it. When they came to the central square, they found that a lot of people had gathered here. At a rough glance, there were thousands of people. This made Chen Shaofeng and them speechless. The first time he took part in the battle for the death list, he didn''t expect that they should strive for the top ten places from these thousands of people, which made him a little depressed. "Will there be so many people in the dispute over the death list every year?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "Of course, there are not so many people every year, but this year is special. It seems that the competition this year will become extremely fierce." The Green Dragon King also saw such a situation for the first time, and his face showed a helpless expression. "There''s nothing I can do about it. The reward is too tempting. There are a large number of people here who are the saints of the first heaven and earth martial arts realm. They will attack the heaven and earth martial arts realm soon. Breaking the heaven pill is too important for them." Chen Shaofeng said without Nai. "Can''t you break through the realm of tianwu without breaking Tiandan?" Xie Tingyu asked puzzled. "It doesn''t mean that you can''t break through without breaking Tiandan, but you can break through with breaking Tiandan. Unless you have a strong talent without breaking Tiandan, it''s not such a simple thing to break through." Liu Miaoshi also said at this time. "Miao Shi is right. Tiantianwu realm is the peak realm of innate realm, which is different from the previous several realms. It is very difficult for him to break through. Some people can''t break through all their life. It is very difficult for thousands of local martial arts experts to break through tianwu realm." King Qinglong said. "Is the probability so low? Is it only one percent?" Du Ping''an asked. "What do you think?" the Green Dragon King glanced at him. "It seems that I must get a broken Tiandan in the future." Du Ping''an''s eyes kept turning, and he even had the idea of breaking Tiandan. "It''s not so easy to get the broken sky pill. It''s an intermediate elixir. Ordinary alchemists can''t refine it. If you want to get one, it''s not so easy. Otherwise, why do you think the dispute over the death list will attract so many people?" the Green Dragon King sighed helplessly. Chen Shaofeng was also silent. This broken heaven pill is really rare. After all, there are only a few alchemists. There are very few intermediate alchemists who can refine intermediate pills. No wonder these saints and children feel so crazy about this broken heaven pill. "No matter what, we should try our best to get on the list," Chen Shaofeng said. He won''t give up if he has the chance to get the broken sky pill, because a broken sky pill is too meaningful to a martial artist. "That''s nature, not only you, but also us." the Green Dragon King said with a smile. "I just don''t know how to decide the ranking of the death list?" Chen Shaofeng seems to be talking to himself and asking others. Among the people present, the king of the green dragon knew this best, but when Chen Shaofeng asked this question, he also shook his head and said: "I don''t know! There will never be a fixed mode for the battle of the death list. There are killing monsters, contests in the challenge arena, and competitions. There are all kinds of others, but basically these two categories will not change any more." "In fact, whatever it is, it''s not easy. After all, it''s not such a simple thing to stand out from so many people." Others nodded in agreement. Now there are thousands of people in the square. It''s terrible to think about competing for the ranking list with only a few places among the thousands of people. There is only one first place. I''m afraid this fight will be more intense. Anyone can expect such a result, but no one is willing to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After all, the temptation of this broken Tiandan is too great. With the arrival of Chen Shaofeng and them, there are still people gathering towards them in the square. At a glance, it was dark, as if he couldn''t see the end, which also made him helpless. It was getting closer and closer to the beginning, and there were more and more people on the scene. Fortunately, the flow of people gradually became scarce in the end. It was saturated here, and many people who wanted to enter were blocked out. When no one enters it again, there is only a little time left before the battle of the death list begins. At this time, on the stage of the square, a figure appeared there abruptly. No one noticed how he came, and only those powerful people found his arrival. It can also be seen how terrible his strength is. Chapter 256 This man is no other than the Lord of the city of death. No one can see his true face. His appearance is always an unknown mystery, because everyone can only see a hazy figure, but can''t see the real face. Some people think he is a genius as young as them, and others think he exists after creating the place of death. In short, there are many conjectures about the dead city Lord, but no one knows who the other person is, what he looks like, whether he is male or female. "A year has passed so quickly, and everyone has gathered together again to give full play to everyone''s strength for the death list to prove their strength." "Here, as the Lord of the city of death, I extend a warm welcome to everyone." "There are a lot of people coming to participate in the battle of the death list this time, which I didn''t expect. As for the reason, I also know that everyone came to get the first place." "But first, there is only one, that is, one in 1000 probability. What you can get must be the strong." "Don''t gossip. Now I''ll announce the content of the dispute over the death list, that is, go to the valley of death to kill dead creatures. The ranking is based on how many dead creatures are killed." "The dead creatures in the valley of death are divided into four levels: initial, intermediate, advanced and top." "Dead creatures of different levels have different scores. For example, the initial score is one, the intermediate score is two, the advanced score is four, and the top score is eight." "The geniuses who come to participate in the battle of the death list will get a jade card, which records your own information. Whenever you kill a dead creature, the score will appear on the jade card and the current death list will be displayed." "The score on the jade card can be given or increased through the integration of the two jade cards." "The time of the dispute over the death list is 12 hours a day. The final ranking of the death list is based on the final ranking on the jade medal after 12 hours." "In addition, there are no other rules for the dispute over the death list." "There is a large transmission array in the central square, which can transport 100 people into the valley of death at one time. Later, everyone will enter the transmission array in order, and the jade cards will be distributed." As soon as the sound fell, the people present found that countless jade cards appeared in the air. Under the intentional arrangement of the death city master, they sent the jade cards to more than 1000 talents with great magic power. "The jade card itself has no information. It will be displayed only after you recognize the Lord. Well, now enter the transmission array in turn!" "Remember! The jade card must not be lost, otherwise it will be counted as zero." Chen Shaofeng took over the jade plate of identity inherited by the dead city Lord. When he dropped his blood on the jade plate, he immediately showed his information. Name: Chen Shaofeng Gender: Male Realm: six layers of congenital Xuanwu Points: 0 Current death ranking: 999+ It has to be said that the jade plate is really magical. It can automatically detect the simple information of the owner. This should be that there are some small magic arrays on the jade plate, or in fact, when they sign up, the death City owner has entered their situation into the jade plate. After they recognize the owner, the jade plate will be displayed naturally. No matter how it is displayed, it is indeed the same as what the death City Lord said. This jade medal represents the identity and ranking of participating in the battle of the death list. In addition to their own ranking, you can clearly see the names of those characters on the death list. Chen Shaofeng scanned the specific situation of the death list with his spiritual knowledge, and saw several familiar names, including the names of Du Ping''an, Qinglong Wang and Liu Miaoshi. Of course, there are Qiujun yuanqiujie and their names. What makes him noteworthy is that Wei Chen and Chibi are two people, especially Wei Chen. His strength is unfathomable. This time he came to kill him. I''m afraid the dispute over the death list gave him a wonderful opportunity. However, fortunately, there are still certain restrictions on the number of people participating in the death list, otherwise there would not be only a thousand people participating in the death list. As the crowd continued to enter the transmission array, there were fewer and fewer people in the central square. This transport array is worthy of being a large-scale transport array. Indeed, it is extraordinary. It can transport hundreds of people at a time. Even a thousand people can only be transported ten times. So before long, the number of people in the central square suddenly decreased. Chen Shaofeng was the last group to enter the transmission array. When they entered the transmission array, they immediately felt an inexplicable pulling force, constantly pulling his body. When the transmission array was started, he immediately felt a trace of array fluctuation from the array space. As a primary array mage, he naturally felt more strongly than others. But no matter how he looks at the transmission array, he still doesn''t know how the transmission array can be transmitted. It seems that those who want to see alone can''t really learn the layout method of transmission array. In addition, Chen Shaofeng''s array level is too low to understand. The valley of death is located hundreds of miles outside the city of death, surrounded by mountains, and within the valley of death for thousands of miles. There are only dead creatures and no monsters in the valley of death. Therefore, few people dare to enter the valley of death. After all, for these warriors, dead creatures are more difficult to deal with than monsters. The whole valley of death is composed of forests and grasslands. It is densely covered. In addition, there is some dark death energy in the air, which makes people feel depressed. In addition to the arrival of waves of people, it also attracted the attention of many dead creatures in the valley of death. But obviously, these dead creatures have a certain wisdom and know what to do and what not to do. Therefore, when everyone gets together, these dead creatures have no action and just wait and see. When everyone arrived, the voice of the dead city Lord came. "From now on, the 12 hour dispute over the death list officially begins. I hope you can work hard and save your lives." As the voice of the dead city Lord fell, all the people present began to act. In fact, their places are different, and thousands of people can''t appear in one place at the same time. When the battle for the death list officially began, everyone scattered. No one is fighting against others now, because it''s not necessary. We all know that they don''t have any points at all. Even if you rob, it doesn''t work. It''s better to wait until some time. Chapter 257 Most of these people are small groups, such as three or four people, or five or six people hunting in a small group. After killing dead creatures, they will be evenly distributed, which can also increase the speed without much danger. Of course, those who act alone are not excluded, but they are often very powerful people. Chen Shaofeng also has six people including him, which is a small group. Naturally, they will not separate. After all, not everyone here has strong strength, and there are several weak ones. In case everyone drives away, they can''t impact a good ranking at all. This is second. People with weak strength are more likely to be killed either by dead creatures or by talents participating in the battle of the death list. You know, the whole land of death has basically gathered powerful talents here. For example, some weak geniuses dare not come at all, because they know very well that even if they come to participate, they just come to die. The dispute over the death list is much more cruel than expected. The death of genius is a common thing, which is why many people need to form small groups. Chen Shaofeng had planned to act with the Green Dragon King. But he also knew that if he was with them, he would bring them a lot of trouble. He had too many enemies. Although he was not afraid of them, he was also afraid that the other party would anger Liu Miaoshi and others because of himself. So the best way is to stay away from them and act alone. In this way, he can freely shuttle through the valley of death without worrying about causing trouble to them. Even if he meets those who are enemies with him, he can better act in the middle. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng directly said: "Green Dragon King! The battle of the death list has begun. I hope you can promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" looking at Chen Shaofeng''s serious face, the Green Dragon King asked. "I hope you promise me to protect them. Among you, your strength is the strongest. If you combine with Miaoshi, you should be able to cope with even the strongest dead creatures." Chen Shaofeng said. "Big brother! What are you doing? Don''t you join us?" Du Ping''an said anxiously. Liu Miaoshi on one side also had a bad feeling. She stared at Chen Shaofeng tightly and was obviously waiting for his answer. "You should all know what we met outside the city of death! They are zhenlingzong disciples dominated by the last Holy Son Wei Chen. Obviously, they came not for me but for me." "Who is Wei Chen? I believe the Green Dragon King should know his strength better than me. At least he is an expert in the four or five levels of martial arts, and his real combat effectiveness is terrible. Now it is very difficult for me to resist him. What''s more, it is obviously impossible for him to participate in the battle of the death list alone. If we act together, we will take him with us To deal a heavy blow. " "I can''t be so selfish, so I plan to act alone in this death list dispute. Please understand me." Chen Shaofeng glanced at everyone. "I know it''s useless for me to stop you, but I want to face it with you. Two people are better than one," Liu Miaoshi said at the moment. But Chen Shaofeng shook his head directly and refused: "Miaoshi! I hope you can act with them. The fewer people on my side, the smaller the goal, and it''s convenient to act." "On the contrary, although the strength of the Green Dragon King is good, you will still be unable to protect these people alone. Your strength has reached the level of congenital martial arts. I can rest assured with you, so you must stay." Liu Miaoshi stared at Chen Shaofeng for a long time, and finally nodded and said, "OK! I will protect them for you, but you also promised me that you will save your life no matter how strong and how many enemies there are." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "I promise you." The others didn''t say anything, and Du Ping''an didn''t say anything. He knew very well that his strength was still very weak here. If he wanted to really help Chen Shaofeng, he had to raise his realm to the realm of xiantiandi martial arts. However, is this martial realm so easy to break through? There is a very deep gap between congenital Xuanwu and congenital Diwu. It is impossible to break through without certain accumulation. This is much more difficult than the previous congenital Yuanwu breakthrough to congenital basaltic. At that time, Du Ping''an''s achievement in the canal was ok, but now it is different. Even if he reaches the ninth floor of congenital Xuanwu, it does not mean that a breakthrough is a breakthrough. It needs an opportunity. An opportunity for him to break through. Some people can''t break through to the realm of earth martial arts all their life because they lack that opportunity. Therefore, the gap between the innate Xuanwu warrior and the pre heaven and earth warrior is not comparable at all. Taking Chen Shaofeng as an example, before the martial arts realm of xiantiandi, he can fight with the greater realm of his cards by various means, but if he really plays against those masters who have entered the formal martial arts realm, he can never have such a large-scale leapfrog. So although he has reached the sixth floor of congenital Xuanwu, if he encounters Wei Chen now, he can''t fight him at all. There is no way. Wei Chen is much stronger than Xu Xianglei. It can be seen from the momentum that people felt before. This is why Chen Shaofeng wants to act alone. "Well, let''s split up here. We''ll meet here in twelve hours." Chen Shaofeng was no longer muddled. After saying these words, he left here directly and stepped out directly. His figure kept flashing. Every flash, his figure appeared several miles away and disappeared in the sight of the people in the blink of an eye. Both Qinglong Wang and Liu Miaoshi are very worried about Chen Shaofeng. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s realm is still low. It''s OK to meet some ordinary local martial arts. Once you meet a saint and son level figure, you will have a headache. If you are a high-level saint and son, you only have the chance to escape. Therefore, it is very difficult for them or Chen Shaofeng to get a good place in the battle of the death list. Seeing Chen Shaofeng disappear into the forest, the Green Dragon King said to other humanitarians, "let''s go too!" Everyone nodded together, and they also went in one direction. At the beginning, their goal was naturally dead creatures. Chapter 258 Besides, after leaving everyone, Chen Shaofeng rushed directly into the forest. Now is the beginning of the fight. Everyone''s points are zero. No one has encountered a living creature so soon, nor has Chen Shaofeng. After a quarter of an hour, Chen Shaofeng took a closer look at the ranking list, but found that the previous default ranking list has begun to change. It is no longer zero, but many have become 1, and some have 2 and 3. Obviously, the points obtained by killing different dead creatures are also different. For example, the primary dead creature has the lowest score, only one point, the intermediate has two points, the advanced has four points, and the top has eight points. In the first place is a strange name, but he didn''t care. Today''s ranking is only temporary. It''s the last hour that really determines the ranking. Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry and walked slowly through the forest. Roar!! Suddenly, an animal roar came from a distance, followed by a painted black, huge long haired ape. Apes are similar to humans in appearance and shape, especially when they stand up. Therefore, it can make human actions. However, as a dead creature, the long haired ape itself is different from the monster. It is full of extremely dark energy, red eyes and very irritable mood. It is also covered with a layer of black light around its body. The black light is an extremely overbearing and powerful energy. It is precisely because of this energy that ordinary monsters can evolve into dead creatures, and the dead creatures after evolution are more powerful than they were when they were monsters. After the ape appeared, it kept shouting. With its constant shouting, the black light around the body kept coming out. Even without the body to attack, the energy formed by the black light could make Chen Shaofeng eat a pot. The black energy turned into pillars of light and directly impacted Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what these black energies are and doesn''t dare to contact them rashly, so he knows to avoid them constantly. These black energies are very powerful. Although they didn''t hit Chen Shaofeng, they directly attacked the surrounding trees. After being hit by it, a tree the size of a bowl broke directly and fell on the ground. Moreover, the trees hit by this energy are also attached with something similar to that energy. The energy seemed to have phagocytosis. When the trees were covered, they directly and slowly disappeared. Before long, the whole tree completely disappeared into the air. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s scalp felt numb. He never thought that the dead creature should be so troublesome. The energy on his body can''t be contacted. Once contacted, they will die. This made him difficult all of a sudden. After all, most of his attacks were based on close combat. They all wanted to touch the other party''s body. Now they can''t touch its body, but it''s much more difficult to find him. In his mind, another black energy light column rushed out towards Chen Shaofeng. The black energy was extremely overbearing. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to contact it at all. He only kept using the surrounding trees as a jumping-off platform to go back and forth between the trees. However, every time he passes a tree, the tree will be covered by this black energy, and then gradually disappear. In the twinkling of an eye, the surrounding trees disappeared. Even if Chen Shaofeng wanted to borrow again, he couldn''t borrow. Roar!! The long haired ape looked very excited. It seemed to laugh at Chen Shaofeng. It kept dancing, but it was also a bit smart. However, now it has become a dead creature, and some are just instincts, so his happiness is only instinctive excitement, not because it produces the action thought by wisdom. However, for Chen Shaofeng, no matter which one, he will not have the slightest impact. As the surrounding trees decrease one by one, in fact, Chen Shaofeng also knows that it is not a way for him to avoid all the time. Only when he really takes the initiative to launch an attack can he really defeat the other party. He has no weapon attack means in his martial arts. Except that the sky covering hand can be released from a distance from it, others must touch his body. However, the consumption of sky covering hand is very large, and it is impossible for him to use it unlimited. In the final analysis, there are all dead creatures here. All dead creatures have such special energy. However, the energy of dead creatures is different with different strength. To be able to kill dead creatures, he must overcome this. "Since these dark energies are so powerful and corrosive, as long as my body is not directly connected to those energies." Chen Shaofeng knows that in his martial arts, there is no way not to touch their bodies, whether it is ChiYan arm or ChiYan fist. In that case, it would be impossible for him to kill the long haired ape in front of him. So he must add protective measures to his attack arm. He had thought about using the previous pair of fists, but he knew very well that once he used the red flame arm, it would directly collapse. In the final analysis, the ground level ordinary tools could not be changed at will, which was different from the spirit tools. So what he can rely on at present is to use the real force in his body to make an energy shield on his arm, which can not only increase the attack, but also prevent the invasion of the other party''s dark energy. When he thought of it, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared, and the real force in his body constantly surged up. Slowly, the real force formed an energy, which directly covered the right arm that had formed the red inflammation arm. Because the energy mask formed in this way can not be maintained for a long time, he must make a quick decision. The domineering spirit rushed out, and the attack in his hand broke out completely. The fire red light constantly impacted from his arm, forming shock energy waves. Coupled with the energy shield formed before, this wave of attack became very powerful, although its strength was not as strong as when it directly contacted the other party''s body. But such an energy attack is also extremely powerful. The power of terror constantly appears around. The ChiYan arm is like a burning arm. With the blessing of fist speed, it forms an extremely powerful energy shock wave. Boom!! The fire red energy directly impacted on the ape, directly dispersing the dark energy on it. Seeing this situation, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. His body appeared in front of him for the first time, and his powerful strength hit directly from his arm. Suddenly, the arm formed by the red flame arm, like the arm of a monster, directly hit the long haired ape with great strength. Chapter 259 When the thick arm was waving, it vibrated unceasingly. At the same time, the momentum on the body burst out, making continuous waves in the surrounding air. In the right fist, the protective energy shield had disappeared, and the strength on the red inflammation arm erupted in an all-round way, attacking the long haired ape directly. With a burst of air breaking sound, he immediately attacked the thick body of the long haired ape. Touch!! With a very stiff voice, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt that his fist seemed to hit a wall, hard and thick. He was shocked that the strength that should have acted on the other party also bounced back in this record. He didn''t expect that the long haired ape should be so troublesome. Even if he touched its body and wanted to deal with it, it was obviously not such a simple thing. When he didn''t succeed in one punch, he immediately made the long haired ape feel painful. He was full of black light, which was constantly stimulated from his body. The energy of the dead creature is not trivial. It can''t be contacted directly. There''s no way. Chen Shaofeng avoids it again. His body flickered continuously, and the ethereal step stepped out continuously. In the continuous use, the ethereal step also broke through. Originally, it had only a small Cheng state, but also reached a Dacheng state, and the speed increased more than doubled in an instant. However, he did not simply avoid the attack. While avoiding, Chen Shaofeng has been looking for opportunities to counter attack. However, the strength of the long haired ape in front of him was too strong. After the dark energy was released, he immediately filled it up, and then attacked again indiscriminately, making him defenseless. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng is naturally unwilling to be weak. The real force in his body is constantly surging up, and the real force is constantly released from his hands. Since the other party attacks with energy, he can also use energy to return. At this time, an invisible hegemonic will on him was released immediately. At the same time, his mouth opened gently: "ChiYan bullying killing skill!" Yes, it''s ChiYan bashing, a martial art that Chen Shaofeng is about to forget. He himself has many forms of expression, and the red inflammatory arm appears only under its use. Now, since you want to attack with energy, the direct way of ChiYan bullying is obviously more powerful. At this time, in Chen Shaofeng''s hands, the fire red light became stronger and stronger, and the aura filled with the air around him also continued to revolve, naturally forming a wave of energy, constantly converging on the palms of his hands. With the surrounding aura converging in the same direction, the long haired ape immediately felt the abnormality of the air in front of him. When he saw the aura swirling around Chen Shaofeng''s body, he suddenly felt alert instinctively. When Chen Shaofeng gathered energy, his body rushed up directly. The mighty arm swept over directly. When the arm passed, the tree was immediately interrupted by it. The strength is really unimaginable. Chen Shaofeng has already noticed its movement, so when it moves, he also moves. His body constantly passes through the trees in the forest. The energy ball in his hands is not released, but is still gathering. As the energy gathered more and more, the power of the energy ball between the hands began to expand. The expansion of power also made the opposite long haired ape more urgent. Its action was Lingli again. Regardless of Chen Shaofeng''s speed, it kept chasing over. The long haired ape is worthy of being an ape, and its action is extremely agile. In addition, it only knows to attack Chen Shaofeng and doesn''t think about other things at all, which makes its speed a little faster. Touch!! Another tree was interrupted by the ape, which made Chen Shaofeng feel more urgent. Because he found that the speed of the long haired ape became faster and faster. If he continues like this, even if he successfully gathers the energy ball, it will not cause substantive damage to him. Maybe the only thing that can hurt him is the hand covering the sky. But he really didn''t want to use the sky covering hand directly. There was no way. The power of the sky covering hand was too strong. Once he used it, the real power consumption in his body was too serious. This won''t last long. The dispute over the death list can last for 12 hours. He used the sky covering hand before half an hour. He''s too useless! So this time, he won''t use the sky covering hand anyway. With the continuous gathering of energy, Chen Shaofeng is worried, but he still needs to calm down, otherwise he can''t kill the ape at all. Roar!! The long haired ape kept roaring. He didn''t think of his constant attack. He couldn''t attack this damn human. It always feels that the crisis is moving towards it step by step. Although he is not a human, he has the instinct of intelligent creatures. Combined with the perception of dead creatures, it has reason to believe that the human beings are very dangerous at present. So it rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng''s body again in order to kill him directly. But obviously, its idea is too naive. Maybe he didn''t think, but he still acted like this. Chen Shaofeng also took advantage of this opportunity to constantly gather energy. At this time, the energy ball on both hands was gradually formed, and the terrible power was constantly emitted from between people''s hands, which made the opposite long haired ape more uneasy. He kept shouting and walked towards Chen Shaofeng. The formation of the energy ball is imminent. Naturally, he can''t let it disturb. He steps out directly, leaving only a residual shadow to the long haired ape. It is precisely because of this shadow that there is a moment for Chen Shaofeng to gather energy. At this time, the energy on his hands became stronger. The fire red light was constantly emitted from his hands, and the smell of terror seemed to be released explosively, forming waves of energy afterwaves around him. That''s more than that. After Chen Shaofeng formed an energy ball on his hands, he also knew that the two energy balls alone could not kill the long haired ape in front of him, so he began to further integrate. Hiss!! When the two energy balls touched each other, they immediately flashed one flash after another and made a harsh sound. The fusion of energy is obviously not so simple. No matter how Chen Shaofeng integrates, it still can''t go very smoothly. This is not the first time he has integrated energy, but it is also very clear that it is the first time to integrate such a huge energy. This time''s ChiYan bullying is more powerful than ever, which is why it is so difficult to form an energy ball. If it is normal, it is almost a moment to form such an energy ball. But it took so long this time, from which we can see that the energy is strong this time. Chapter 260 With the continuous integration of the two energies, the power emitted from them has become larger and larger. This makes the long haired ape urgent. It roars repeatedly, but its huge body movement is very agile, jumping among the trees. Its arm is like a stick. Every time it is waved, it is like a stick made by a martial artist with all his strength. Its strength is very strong. Chen Shaofeng''s body flickered, which also slowed the integration of the two energies. "It''s not that easy to hit me." Chen Shaofeng sneered repeatedly, and walked on the ground quickly. Fortunately, due to the hard fight of the apes, many trees around were interrupted, resulting in a very open place, which gave Chen Shaofeng enough opportunity to take ethereal steps. With such a large space, no matter how fast the ape is, it is not so simple to attack him for a while. The two energy balls in his hand are gradually merging. Once the fusion is completed, it is the death time of the long haired ape. This is what he has always believed in. In fact, it''s just like this. The power released by the merging energy light at this time is already very terrible. Even if such an attack hits the master of the earth martial arts realm, it may be killed at one blow, not to mention the long haired ape in front of us? The long haired ape was also very worried at this time. Chen Shaofeng was so fast that he thought it was not so easy to attack him. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s speed began to slow down, not because he didn''t have the energy to escape, but because he didn''t have to escape, and the energy in his hand had been fully integrated. The power of terror is constantly emanating from it. Waves of energy hit the surrounding air, and even the air began to stay up. The clearly visible traces all show its strength. After the formation of the energy ball, Chen Shaofeng didn''t keep his hands. When he stopped at his feet, his body suddenly turned. This turn was so abrupt that even if he knew something was wrong, he couldn''t control the movement of his body. The huge body still rushed towards Chen Shaofeng and them. At this time, the energy ball in his hand was ready at all times. Just as his body rushed in, the energy ball went straight out of his hand and attacked the head of the long haired ape. The ape wanted to dodge, but because he chased Chen Shaofeng, his speed was too fast. Even if he had forced his speed to slow down, his body hit the energy ball directly because of the force of inertia. Boom!! When the energy ball touches its body, it explodes immediately, and the huge energy afterwave expands in all directions. As early as the energy ball flew out, Chen Shaofeng jumped directly on a big tree branch. Therefore, although the aftershocks were indiscriminate attacks, he was not hurt. The afterwave swept the whole forest like a fierce wind, and the trees nearest to them were instantly annihilated under the impact of the afterwave, leaving no trace. From the afterwave, we can see how great the destructive power of the energy ball is. As the main attack of the energy ball, the long haired ape was even more embarrassed. When the smoke dissipated, it found that its long hair had completely disappeared. The rest was just a naked ape, and the abdomen was the strongest part of the explosion, so that a huge and deep wound was blown out. But in this way, it still didn''t break its defense. When Chen Shaofeng saw here, he was also shocked. He was very aware of the power of his energy ball. Even the martial artists in the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm were dead. In front of him, the Hairy Ape didn''t even break his skin. No wonder he was so shocked. "It seems that this long haired ape is not an ordinary dead creature, at least not a primary dead creature." If Chen Shaofeng can''t see the power of the apes up to now, he can also commit suicide. Think of the great strength, tenacious defense and awesome black energy of the long haired ape. All of them clearly show the power of this seemingly ordinary long haired ape. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is very heavy, and he also smiles bitterly in his heart. He didn''t expect to encounter such a level of dead creatures as soon as he entered the forest. How else should he fight? Roar!! The ape was angry, completely angry. All the hair on the body was blown away. The pain in the abdomen made it unbearable. It seemed that it was not hurt at all, but it was also greatly hurt. How could it not be angry? Boom!! The black light was inspired from the long haired ape, and the boundless momentum was completely released for the first time. The black light enveloped the whole body, so that it could not see that all its long hair had fallen off. In his eyes, two red lights came out directly, his mouth was wide, and his expression was ferocious and terrible. At the same time, his original huge body grew up again. Originally only six feet tall, under the shadow of the black light, the ape more than doubled in height, more than ten feet. It''s a giant creature. It radiates infinite power, and the black energy on his body makes a qualitative change in his original temperament. The breath of terror constantly flows out of it. Roar!! A loud roar shook the earth, and the trees in front of the giant apes burst open. A loud roar is so terrible. I really don''t know what kind of attack power it will have after it attacks. Chen Shaofeng kept retreating. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the Hairy Ape would have such a terrible power. But he is not a vegetarian. Although the long haired ape is strong, it is not strong enough to frighten him. At this time, the giant long haired ape moved. Although its body was very huge, its body was surprisingly agile and its speed was very fast. Even if Chen Shaofeng used all the ethereal steps, it was still not as fast as its speed. The huge arm directly attacked Chen Shaofeng. It was very fast. Chen Shaofeng had no time to defend. He only instinctively protected his arms in front of his chest. Touch!! The arm, like a hammer, directly hit Chen Shaofeng''s arms in front of his chest, making his arms painful. Suddenly numb, even lost consciousness for the first time. But even with the protection of his arms, there was still some impact, so not only his arms, but also his chest kept undulating, obviously suffering from no small injury. Fortunately, this injury could not affect him. He took out a wound pill from the storage bag and swallowed it. Only then did he recover. ------------------- I wish you all a happy May Day! In the new month, happiness will work harder to update! Please support! Chapter 261 "It seems that this is really a big trouble!" Chen Shaofeng stared at the huge ape in front of him and smiled bitterly. Obviously, he still underestimated the power of dead creatures, and he didn''t know that the Hairy Ape didn''t know what level of dead creatures it belonged to. If it''s just a primary dead creature, they''re really in trouble. Not to mention earning points, it''s good to be able to save your life here. If it''s advanced, it''s better to say something, but anyway, for those martial artists below the realm of xiantiandi martial arts, I''m afraid it''s good as long as they can survive! As for the ranking, forget it! With their strength, they are not qualified at all. It is obviously impossible for the angry ape to let Chen Shaofeng go because of a successful blow. His feet kept running. Every step was equal to several steps of Chen Shaofeng, which made Chen Shaofeng worried. Even if there were ethereal steps, he still couldn''t get rid of his attack. The huge arm fell again and again, and Chen Shaofeng dodged again and again. Although he dodged, it was dangerous and dangerous every time. There was no way. The body of the ape seemed to be very huge, but its action was no different from that before. It was not affected by the environment here, and trees fell to the ground one after another. "Its action must be limited in order to catch the opportunity of attack, so as to have a glimmer of vitality." While avoiding its attack, Chen Shaofeng kept thinking about the way to deal with the long haired ape. If someone else wants to limit its action, it is undoubtedly impossible. But Chen Shaofeng is different. He is not just a martial artist. He is also a matrix mage. Of course, his array level is not high, but he can still do it if he simply restricts its action for a period of time. Although he is now a level-5 array mage, if he is proficient, it is faster to arrange level-4 array. So he chose a fourth-order trapped array for the first time. Several true spirit stones were thrown around his body, his eyes were closed, and he kept playing tricks in his hands. Almost instantly, a strong light rose directly from the ground. Shrouded the great body of the apes. Together with the array, the action of the long haired ape really stopped. No matter how he acted inside, he couldn''t break the array. Every level Four array is already a very strong array. At least it has a certain effect on ordinary dead creatures. Taking the human martial arts as an example, it will take a while for the martial arts to break through the innate Xuanwu realm with the general level-4 array, which is still under their constant attack. Even martial artists in the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm will be limited, so they can trap the apes for a period of time. Although the long haired ape is very powerful, its attack power is really not as powerful as that released by the martial artists in the earth martial realm. But the ape was very powerful after all. Before he recovered, the array began to collapse slowly. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s attack is also ready. ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist are the strongest attack under the cover of the sky. Zhenli kept flowing. When he formed an invisible protective cover, his body rushed out directly. Just as the long haired ape had just broken out, his flaming fist bombarded his body directly. The powerful power impacted with the power of destroying everything. The overbearing will was fully released. With this powerful fist, the power became more violent. Under the action of domineering will, its attack power is really not covered. The power of will is originally a means to understand the realm of creation. Some strong people who create the realm can''t even understand the power of will. Those who create the realm of creation just have the realm of creation, but they don''t have the real strength of creation. Moreover, there is an essential difference in the strength between those who have the power of will and those who do not understand the power of will. Ordinary genius can still understand the power of will. As for the power of will to understand, it depends on talent. Like Chen Shaofeng, it is not without, but very few that can understand the power of will before the realm of creation. At least no genius in the land of death can understand the power of will. Chen Shaofeng is the only and unique existence. Therefore, his overall strength is much stronger than those in the same realm, and it is reasonable to be able to more levels. In previous battles, Chen Shaofeng didn''t use the power of will. That''s because the power of domineering will rarely used for energy attack. Only real physical attack can achieve the best effect. The flame fist rushed directly at the body of the long haired ape, dispersing all the black energy around its body, which also enabled him to better attack its body. Touch!! The flaming fist, with incomparably great power, combined with the power of domineering will, bombarded the long haired ape''s body and made it sink in instantly. The huge force formed an impact force and rushed out in an instant. Under the action of this force, the original huge body flew upside down, but because of its huge body, it couldn''t fly far away. But it''s amazing that Chen Shaofeng can make his body fly. After all, its body is much bigger than an ordinary giant. It can press his body into a cake between his hands and feet. Now how can they not be shocked? The power of this fist is undoubtedly huge. Even Chen Shaofeng himself can clearly feel the power transmitted. It must be said that it is a miracle to be able to fly such a huge ape. But even so, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to be careless, because he clearly felt that an unknown force had just prevented his attack. Otherwise, the body of the long haired ape in front of him couldn''t fly so far, not even two steps. This is obviously an extremely abnormal performance. Its huge body is indeed a very important factor, but Chen Shaofeng''s strength was not a joke before. He added ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist, and then attacked it with overbearing willpower. Can its ordinary body resist it? If there is no reason in it, he doesn''t believe it. In order to prove the existence of the nameless force just now, Chen Shaofeng attacked again. Suddenly, the flaming fist, with bursts of breaking sound, bombarded the long haired ape in front of him. Chapter 262 Touch!! The ape was repulsed again, but this time it did not fly backwards, but stabilized. Yes, it''s steady, which shocked Chen Shaofeng across the street. "Is it difficult to evolve in the battle?" Chen Shaofeng was particularly surprised. But when I think about it, I think it''s impossible. The apes are dead creatures. Dead creatures are like dead ones. There is no possibility of evolution at all. Even if they can evolve, they will only become more terrible creatures than dead creatures. It is impossible to have obvious evolution in strength, but there is no evolution in appearance. "It seems that the only way to kill this ape is to use that one." No matter how he attacked, he still couldn''t cause any substantive damage to the long haired ape, which made Chen Shaofeng''s heart gradually agitated. The most taboo in combat is self disorder. His irritability will gradually affect his combat strength. The battle that could have been easily defeated will eventually cost several times more energy than originally, and may even fail. Once he fails, the blow to him is undoubtedly huge, which also has a very strong impact on the self-confidence of the warrior, which the warrior in battle cannot have. The consequence of this result is death. Now what he has to do is to stabilize his mood first, otherwise, everything is empty talk. Take a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. This made Chen Shaofeng''s mood more stable. It is very rare for him to be able to sort out his emotions. But in any case, if he can''t release a powerful attack, it''s not enough to defeat the long haired ape that exists like a monster in front of him. He can''t move forward at all, let alone get the ranking. Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes and carefully felt the power coming from his body. The opposite long haired ape was restless again and constantly attacked him. But Chen Shaofeng still stood where he was, and he didn''t see any action. The ape stepped out with one foot, and his huge arm attacked again. With his huge foot, he stepped down directly on his head. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng still has no action, as if he doesn''t care about everything. Seeing that the huge feet of the apes are about to step on, everything is a foregone conclusion. At this juncture, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were as bright as a torch, and the two essence lights came out directly. At the same time, there was an incomparably strong momentum in the body. The power of domineering will was greatly opened, and the golden light rushed out of the body. The golden light blinded the eyes of the huge long haired ape in an instant. As the saying goes, the larger the eye is, the more intense the light will become. Today''s apes are more than ten feet long, and their eyes are like lanterns, like the eyes of monsters. Under the strong stimulation of the golden light, it had to close its eyes temporarily. As soon as his eyes were closed, the movement under his feet gradually slowed up. When he fell, Chen Shaofeng easily avoided his attack. At this time, great changes have also taken place in Chen Shaofeng. The change is very strong. His momentum is constantly impacted, and the breath of terror is constantly flowing in his body. The golden light was even more dazzling on him. "Cover the sky hand!" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng finally planned to use the sky covering hand. There was no way. The defense of the Hairy Ape was too amazing. He continued to attack, but he still couldn''t break his defense. Now only the covering hand can really kill it. Of course, it is impossible for him to attack with all his strength. For example, the defense of the long haired ape now should be enough to deal with it with two layers of sky covering hands. What''s more, there is the blessing of hegemonic willpower. These two layers seem to be few, but they are enough to kill it. The huge golden palm appeared in the air. Before the long haired ape reacted, the huge palm fell with a golden light. With unparalleled power. When the giant golden energy clapped down, the long haired ape was a little shorter. Before it reacted, its face came into direct intimate contact with the ground. At the same time, blood flew like a spring from the body. The whole space was dyed red by the blood of the long haired ape, and the fallen trees became mangroves. Look at this time, the long haired ape is almost only breathing in, but not breathing out. At this time, the black energy that originally covered it disappeared, and its body gradually became smaller and restored its original six foot height. Chen Shaofeng exhaled deeply. He knew that the war could finally come to an end. It has to be said that the long haired ape is very powerful, not only powerful, but also the physical defense is very amazing. That defense can''t even take him with his red flame arm and red flame fist. Finally, if there was no covering hand, it would be impossible for him to kill it today. Now it has been done, which also shows the powerful power of the sky covering hand from the side. After all, this is only the second floor of the sky covering hand. Once the third floor of the sky covering hand is used, what will happen to the fourth floor of the sky covering hand? Of course, now he has not really understood the essence of the fourth layer of the sky covering hand, and it is very difficult to really display it. But if he really gets to the Jedi, he will definitely use the fourth layer of sky covering hand. I don''t know how powerful it will be at that time. It''s just how difficult it is to learn to cover the fourth layer of the hand. At least now he is not sure. What Chen Shaofeng can do is to repeatedly use the sky covering hand and find a way to advance to the fourth floor. In this way, his strength will be greatly increased, and it will also be of great benefit to the next battle. The sky covering hand is powerful, but it can''t be used all the time. Now he wants to see what level of dead creature the long haired ape is in front of him. Fortunately, after his points were displayed, Chen Shaofeng found that this was an advanced monster. Therefore, his points were directly increased from zero to four points. Although there are not many quarters, few people can get four points in one game. Then, Chen Shaofeng checked his ranking again. He didn''t expect that many people had won many points in this short rush time. The one who ranked first had even reached more than ten points. How many dead creatures would it take to kill? Chen Shaofeng can''t imagine the picture. Chapter 263 For the next two or three hours, Chen Shaofeng was immersed in killing dead creatures. His luck was good. During these hours, he didn''t encounter any powerful dead creatures, so he could win easily. He didn''t take so much effort to kill it like the Hairy Ape he met for the first time. In several battles, there were more primary dead creatures. Sometimes there are only one or two, sometimes there are more than ten, but the strength of dead creatures is not very strong, and it is very easy to fight naturally. Once he met a wave of dead creatures, a full dozen. He knew that it would be very bad for him to consume them all the time, so he directly killed them with the strongest means. As soon as the hand covered the sky came out, it was killed in pieces. After two times, more than ten dead creatures were also killed by him. After several hours of fighting, Chen Shaofeng''s points reached hundreds of points from the pitiful four points. The death list is directly in the top 100. After all, his strength alone is still limited. It''s good to rush to the top 100 in such a short time. You know, there are thousands of people participating in the battle for the death list, so it is very rare for him to reach hundreds in such a short time. "Red flame fist!" The fiery red fist was hit directly. The body of the dark giant rat in front of him was directly pierced and killed by Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s points also increased again. This time, he fought two dark giants at the same time, so he can directly increase two points. Now he has 102 points, and the ranking has not changed, ranking 100th. Just after he sorted out his clothes and absorbed a true spirit stone in situ, he was ready to leave here. After all, it is impossible for dead creatures to appear in the same place all the time. "Stop!" Chen Shaofeng has just taken a step, and four strange faces are coming. They are very young. They are all young people less than 20. Everyone''s strength is above the sixth floor of congenital basaltic, and two have even reached the ninth floor of congenital basaltic. "What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng asked, knowing that they were ill intentioned. "It seems that you''ve got a lot of points alone. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you give us the points, we can ensure your safety." the young man said. Chen Shaofeng knew that although he spoke well, he said that it was to ensure your safety that he let you hand in your points. But it''s just bullying him. There''s only one person and the realm is low. What is the difference between the so-called security guarantee and the protection fee? Moreover, this is more unprincipled than collecting protection fees, because it can be seen from the look of these people that they have no intention to leave points for Chen Shaofeng. These points will certainly be distributed equally among them. Chen Shaofeng knew this and naturally would not agree. He said expressionless, "no! I will ensure my safety, so I don''t have to bother you." Then he would leave again. But these people have long been interested in his points. How can they be so willing to let him leave? The first young man appeared in front of his body and blocked his way. "Boy! Be honest. Since our words have been said, whether you agree or not, you must hand in your points." the young man said arrogantly. "So, are you going to rob?" Chen Shaofeng asked with some uncertainty. "It seems that your boy finally understands. You''re right. We''re robbery." another young man opened his mouth at the same time. "If you had said this earlier, you would have understood it early in the morning. What is real or not, that kind of words are empty." Chen Shaofeng silently nodded his head and said. "So, are you willing to hand it in?" another young man with simple mind said excitedly. Chen Shaofeng deliberately pretended to be very confused and asked, "did I say I would hand it in? Why don''t I know?" This made the faces of the four talented young people gloomy immediately. If they didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng was throwing them for fun, they could die. "Asshole! How dare you play with us?" the head of the youth''s face became very ugly. "If I let you leave here safely today, my name will not be Yang Ning." Yang Ning''s face was full of angry flames, his killing intention was flashing in his eyes, and his powerful momentum was also impacted from his body for the first time. Congenital Xuanwu ninth floor! Yang Ning is also the most powerful of the four of them. He reached the current level as early as a few months ago and then further improved. As for what level he has reached now, only he knows. But at least it has reached the nine layers of congenital Xuanwu. I''m afraid it''s not far from the realm of xiantiantianwu. But such a realm has trapped countless talents. Otherwise, there are not only these experts in the realm of xiantiandi martial arts. "The boss''s strength has increased again!" The other three young people were shocked when they looked at Yang Ning. Compared with the shock of the three young people, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even bother to look at him. After all, he has seen too many people of his strength. With such strength, not to mention robbing him, I don''t even deserve to give him shoes. In front of me, these people dare to come and make his ideas. I really don''t know whether to live or die. "It''s too late for you to leave now." Chen Shaofeng advised. It can be heard that in Yang Ning''s ears, they seem particularly harsh. They, who were originally angry, are more angry now. "Die!" Yang Ning suddenly became angry and had a great momentum. His whole body was blessed by that momentum and radiated infinite power. As the perfect realm of the Ninth level of Xuanwu, he is quite powerful and is close to the first level of heaven and earth martial arts. But what he faced was Chen Shaofeng, who was afraid of even the first martial arts experts, which also doomed his tragic end. Yang Ning was full of pride and confidence in his own strength. He punched with his right hand and made a sound of breaking the air. The sound of hiss sounded clearly in front of him. On the right fist, the momentum is like a rainbow, as if it has the power to destroy everything. He didn''t try his best to see that there was a different kind of disdain in Chen Shaofeng''s angry mood. He even underestimated Chen Shaofeng, which made the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth skew an arc, revealing an inexplicable smile. The smile was not very obvious or strong, so I paid little attention to him. Chapter 264 "Idiot!" Chen Shaofeng spit out two words silently. His eyes are lazy, so I have to look at him. In his opinion, Yang Ning is not even qualified to let him do it. So when Yang Ning''s fist attacked, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to avoid the attack and let the fist hit his body directly. Touch!! The fist hit Chen Shaofeng''s body as desired, but Yang Ning felt that his fist was as hard as hitting a wall. Let alone hurt him. Even his defense can''t be broken. All he can do is massage Chen Shaofeng. After a blow, his arm was tired to death, but Chen Shaofeng was indifferent in front of him. This made him depressed. Could it be that the man in front of him should be so powerful? Otherwise, how can you punch yourself so many times, but it doesn''t work at all? Yang Ning''s idea is actually wrong. Indeed, his attack didn''t have much effect on Chen Shaofeng, but he was also a master of nine layers of Xuanwu. Naturally, his fist couldn''t hurt at all. Even if Chen Shaofeng''s body is stronger, it''s the same. But why is Chen Shaofeng like a nobody? It''s not because he''s pushing, but because he defused the fist attack from Yang Ning very skillfully. Therefore, no matter how many punches Yang Ning makes, it won''t work. In the end, it will only be himself who will exhaust his real strength. At that time, Chen Shaofeng can easily solve them without even doing anything. He could achieve his goal without a single soldier. In fact, just as Chen Shaofeng expected, Yang Ning only knew the strong attack, but he didn''t notice Chen Shaofeng''s small actions at all. He deserved to be tired, but there was no effect at all. Sure enough, after playing for a while, Yang Ning began to gasp, and the real strength in his body was also greatly consumed. Although there was not so much left, it was no different from nothing. It''s impossible for him to swing a second punch now. "All right! You should have had enough. It''s time for me to do it." Chen Shaofeng walked towards Yang Ning as he walked with him. Every step he takes, Yang Ning''s heart will be heavy. He is very clear about the gap between them. If Chen Shaofeng really refuses to give up to them, all they can do is work hard. Desperate to save your life, that''s all. So when Yang Ning and others were very serious a second ago and people didn''t know what they wanted to do, Chen Shaofeng still looked down on them. But the next second, he knelt down on the ground and begged with a sad face: "brother, please let us go! We have an 80 year old mother and a one-year-old baby. We really can''t have an accident here." This sudden scene also made Chen Shaofeng suddenly dull and completely forgot what he wanted to do. When he reacted, several people had already knelt down in front of him and begged grandpa to sue grandma, which also made him drunk. "Hand in all your points and get out!" Chen Shaofeng is too lazy to talk nonsense with them. It''s really enough to be a man for their sake. On hearing his words, Yang Ning and others immediately handed over their jade cards, and then assigned all the points in the jade cards to Chen Shaofeng''s name. Each of them doesn''t have many points, with an average of about 50, but the four people together are not good. There are more than 200. With Chen Shaofeng''s own, he also has more than 300 points. It also rose several places again in the ranking of the death list. However, with the continuous rise of the ranking, the points of the front personnel have become more and more, and the points required for each entry are multiplied. Now several hours have passed, and the first place on the death list has reached thousands of points. There are as many as 2000 in the second place, and they are still increasing. Those dead creatures are like chickens and ducks to be slaughtered in front of them. There is no difficulty for them at all. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know their names. He thought it should be Wei Chencai. After all, many Zhenling Zong brothers came to participate in the fight this time. With their help, Wei Chen wants to rush to the first place, which is a very simple thing. It seems that Wei Chenzhi is not here. Maybe only Chen Shaofeng knows where he is! Is there anything else besides him? This time, Wei Chen obviously came for him. Now he can''t be sure who Chen Shaofeng is, but it can be imagined that when he has more and more points, his ranking will be higher and higher. At that time, Wei Chen will recognize him at the first time. At that time, it will be World War I if he can''t manage. He is very aware of Wei Chen''s strength. He can''t fight it with his current strength. If he wants to fight, he can only practice well in this short time. Maybe there will be a new breakthrough. At present, what he needs to do most is not to think about these, but to think about how to earn points. If you want to get the broken heaven pill, you have to be the first. With his current points, he hasn''t even reached 500, let alone thousands. He still has a long way to go! When Yang Ning and the other four left, Chen Shaofeng continued to explore the valley of death. On the way, he met many low-level dead creatures. He killed many more, which made the score rise again. But he is also very clear that he wants to really and quickly improve his points, not in this way, but directly grab them. He just got more than 200 points from Yang Ning''s four people. If he was allowed to kill dead creatures himself, he doesn''t know how long to kill them. He has only one person, unlike some people who have a team of many people. Maybe he can get good points by killing groups of low-level dead creatures. Like he killed one by one, he didn''t know when to kill. However, he couldn''t get through the embarrassment in his heart, so he didn''t do it for a long time. However, sometimes he doesn''t need to rob others'' points by himself, but someone will automatically come to the door. After killing several primary dead creatures, Chen Shaofeng finally ushered in the second wave of people who robbed him, and these people are still his old acquaintances. Just a look, Chen Shaofeng knew who they were. These people are from the other three colleges that I met in tianwu cemetery, including Ximen Chenfang Xueyan of Shangling college, Moyun of Haidu college and Zhang Gaohan of zhanqin college. At first, they were all martial artists in the four or five levels of Tianyuan martial arts, but now they have all become experts in the nine levels of congenital Xuanwu. It seems that their three colleges have spent a lot of resources on them, otherwise they can''t reach such a level in such a short time. Chapter 265 "Who am I? I used to be a waste of Datang college. It seems that we don''t have to do it directly. You''d better hand in the points! In this way, we will let you live for the sake of being a martial artist in Donglai region." The dark cloud with long dark green hair recognized Chen Shaofeng first. "Tut tut! Isn''t this Chen Shaofeng who was arrogant outside tianwu cemetery? Even the people of the Royal College dared to provoke. In the end, he was beaten to death?" What he said was Simon Chen, who also had a great grudge against him. At the beginning, when they left tianwu cemetery, these people didn''t see the battle between Chen Shaofeng and Junyuan. Everything was just hearsay. Therefore, they don''t know the situation in the battle at all. They rely entirely on intention, prostitution and speculation, otherwise they can''t say such words. Chen Shaofeng didn''t explain anything. For him, he didn''t pay attention to these people at all. "If you want to catch up with the past, I welcome you. If you just want to find a sense of existence in front of me, you have chosen the wrong person," Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "As for points, I don''t mind if you want to give me some." After listening to his words, Ximen Chen first laughed and said, "is your head rusty? We''re talking about you handing over the points, not us handing over the points to you." Chen Shaofeng smiled but didn''t speak, as if everything was under his control, which made the opposite Moyun more angry. But there are two people who are calm. They look at what is happening in front of them quietly and seem more rational. They cooperated well with Moyun, but without knowing Chen Shaofeng''s real strength, it is impossible to rob Chen Shaofeng directly. Otherwise, after a while, they won''t be able to rob, but they will lose their old capital and it won''t be cost-effective. Therefore, neither Fang Xueyan nor Zhang Gaohan intervened when they arrogantly dealt with Chen Shaofeng. "Originally I wanted to give you a chance, but now it seems unnecessary." Moyun''s face sank at this time. It was very ugly. He took a step in front of him and faced Chen Shaofeng directly. The real power in his body could not help flowing. At the same time, Ximen dust also stood out. They surrounded it from left to right. Looking at their appearance, they obviously want to fight Chen Shaofeng. "What? Do you want to work together against me?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng glanced at the two people, and his eyes drifted to the two people on the other side to confirm whether they wanted to work together. Although Zhang Gaohan didn''t speak from beginning to end, after all, they are partners. Now in the face of the enemy, he doesn''t think they will choose to stand idly by. "Do you still need the four of us to work together to deal with you? I can solve you alone." Moyun sneered with disdain. "Are you sure?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the ink cloud in front of him with a smile. He really didn''t know where the ink cloud came from. This confidence made him think that he could deal with him alone. "A waste from the sixth floor of Xuanwu dares to speak out in front of us. Let you know that the difference between the sixth floor of Xuanwu and the ninth floor of Xuanwu is not as simple as you think." With that, the momentum of Moyun was directly released. Generally speaking, the strength of momentum can show a person''s real strength. This dark cloud is worthy of being the first student in Haidu University. In fact, his strength is very strong. He was not weak in the pre Tianyuan martial arts realm before. Now, as a martial artist with nine layers of congenital Xuanwu, his strength is even stronger and incomparable. This momentum alone is not what ordinary talents can have. No wonder he has such confidence that he can easily defeat Chen Shaofeng by relying on himself. "You''d better go together!" Chen Shaofeng kindly reminded. It''s good that he didn''t say this. As soon as he said it, Mo Yun was directly angry, and the anger in his body rushed to his head at this moment. "Asshole! How dare you underestimate me? Who do you think you are? I won''t kill you today. I''m not a man." Moyun''s anger was completely ignited at this time. His eyes were filled with fire, his long hair was even more messy under the action of momentum, and his expression was extremely fierce, as if Chen Shaofeng had a life and death feud with him. "You want to kill me?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed, and a murderous intention flickered in his eyes. Although the killing intention was not obvious, he only aimed at the dark cloud. Naturally, others could not feel it, but the dark cloud felt it most strongly. Although there was only a trace of killing intention, the killing opportunity contained in it could go straight through the depths of people''s spirit, which made him suffer a great blow in spirit. If you don''t prepare in advance, it will be a fatal blow. People like Mo Yun were not strong in spirit. Chen Shaofeng killed them and immediately screamed. The tingling feeling is not something that ordinary people can bear. Moyun''s scream made the three people around confused. They didn''t expect that Moyun would scream for no reason. It''s not like his style. What is the reason for his consequences? At this time, the three people all turned their eyes to Chen Shaofeng and agreed that Chen Shaofeng was making a ghost. But in the twinkling of an eye, he thought it was impossible. There was a big distance between Chen Shaofeng and Moyun. He didn''t make any action. How could he hurt Moyun? This puzzled them. "What''s the matter?" Simon Chen came to Moyun for the first time and asked in a low voice. Mo Yun shook his head and said, "I don''t know! I just feel like my head is stabbed by something." Even Moyun doesn''t know what happened. He instinctively went to see Chen Shaofeng and thought it was Chen Shaofeng. But he thought it over and thought it was impossible. If Chen Shaofeng really had such strength, he didn''t have to talk to them here. He just abandoned them directly. So in the end, Moyun still thinks that he just felt wrong. The tingling feeling may be caused by other reasons. Therefore, for Chen Shaofeng, his attitude is still very arrogant, and his arrogant attitude is like a high emperor. Chapter 266 Only, Zhang Gaohan on the opposite side stared at Chen Shaofeng tightly, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Moyun readjusted his posture, shook his head that had just been stabbed, and focused on Chen Shaofeng again. At this time, Chen Shaofeng just showed a smile because of the appearance of Mo Yun, but he saw it at this time. This made Moyun more angry. "Waste! You dare to laugh at me. What qualifications do you have to laugh at me? It seems that you don''t know how to be a man without giving you a lesson, do you? Waste should be like waste." Moyun angrily shot. Because he looked down on Chen Shaofeng, he naturally didn''t want to use weapons. He rushed towards Chen Shaofeng with his fist. Of course, he is not arrogant enough to take him with his fist alone. In the final analysis, he is also a martial artist with six innate Xuanwu, so when launching an attack, a black light immediately darkened on Moyun''s right fist. "Flying shadow fist!" In an instant, the black fist shadow is stacked one after another, emitting an incomparably powerful breath. Moyun is worthy of being a genius of the Ninth level of Xuanwu, and his combat effectiveness is very strong. Therefore, when he hit the flying shadow fist, he gave full play to his strength through the flying shadow fist. Flying shadow boxing is just a kind of yellow level seven level martial arts, but in his hands, it can be compared with the power of ordinary yellow level eight level martial arts. It can be imagined how powerful his strength is. At this time, neither Ximen Chen nor Fang Xueyan is optimistic about Chen Shaofeng. After all, this Moyun is the most talented and powerful student of Haidu college. Being able to rank first is obviously not comparable to ordinary talents. Even if Chen Shaofeng''s talent is high, the realm is there. They still don''t think he can resist Mo Yun''s flying shadow fist. Of course, it''s understandable that they would think so. In the final analysis, they didn''t pay attention to the people who appeared in Datang college. Datang college is one of the four colleges with them, but it has always been ranked at the bottom. In addition, the extinction of Datang college this time makes them look more like people from Datang college such as Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, they naturally think that the people of their three colleges must be much stronger than those of Datang college. In addition, they are among the best talents in the three colleges. This confidence is even stronger. It is reasonable that they will not pay attention to Chen Shaofeng. "How dare such a fist dare to arrogantly threaten to kill me? It''s too much." Chen Shaofeng sneered repeatedly and hit the red flame fist directly. The flame fist seemed to burn the whole space. The flame immediately surrounded the flying shadow fist. The burning temperature of Chen Shaofeng''s flame fist was not high. His fists are famous for their strength, so the flame is not the main thing. The really powerful force from that punch. Touch!! The flying shadow fist disappeared instantly, and Moyun''s body was knocked back for several steps. At the first confrontation, he fell into a disadvantage, which was unexpected to several people present. After all, the level of Mo Yun is much higher than that of Chen Shaofeng. He was surprised that such a full punch had no effect at all, but he was beaten back. Among the four people, perhaps only the cold one is the most calm! He seemed to have known the result long ago, without showing any surprise. Mo Yun, who was beaten back with a punch, was naturally more angry. His momentum directly impacted and his body stood up again. "Now you know who is the waste!" Chen Shaofeng said blandly. "Don''t be arrogant, waste. I was just careless, otherwise you think you can beat me with your own strength?" Moyun didn''t think he had failed at all, and pushed the reason for the result to his carelessness. "So, as long as you give some preparation, you can fight me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at him a little funny and said. "That''s natural! And you can''t fight me, not I can''t fight you. Then I''ll let you know what''s really powerful, so, Chen Shaofeng, just accept your fate!" With that, the momentum of Moyun really soared. Black energy rose directly from him, and his momentum became more violent in an instant. At the same time, a long sword appeared in his hand. The whole body of the long sword radiated a dark light. The body of the long sword was dark and felt thick. The blade is not sharp, like a sword that has not been opened. However, as long as the martial artist who has used the sword knows very well that this kind of sword is such a person, which is different from the light and smart sword, so the sword moves it produces are not comparable to those light and long swords. "Ha ha! Chen Shaofeng! You are not only a waste, but also an idiot. You really let me prepare for a period of time. Therefore, in order to express my gratitude to you, I will give you a happy. Now I''ll show you my real strength." As soon as the voice fell, he rushed out of his body with an incomparable momentum of Ling Li. The momentum has always been without progress, just like the sword momentum. No wonder he has such confidence. It seems that he can become the first person of Haidu college. Obviously, this Mo Yun is not an ordinary person. "Xuanming chop!" The long black sword suddenly widened a bit at this time. It makes the power of the long sword to a higher level by the real power in the dark cloud. When the xuanming cut out, the surrounding air began to stagnate, and the air flow began to slow down. The surrounding aura turned into energy and gathered towards the black sword. At the place where xuanming cut across, a black scar appeared in the air and directly cut down towards Chen Shaofeng''s head. As early as the dark cloud called out the xuanming chop, Chen Shaofeng was always ready, so as soon as the xuanming chop fell, he took a ethereal step directly, stepped out step by step, and his body turned into residual shadows and disappeared in place. So that xuanming cut directly into an empty space. Xuanming was defeated. Naturally, Moyun would not give up so easily. He held a long black sword and swept directly at Chen Shaofeng. Under the action of his true power, the long sword became more and more violent. The energy overflowed everywhere. When the long sword passed, the whole sky seemed to be broken by the black long sword. Every time you draw a sword Qi, you can clearly see the sword marks in the air. Although the sword mark is transparent, it can be seen very clearly as long as you look carefully. Such an attack can even move the air, from which we can see the strength of the sword Qi. However, although this attack is powerful, if it can''t attack people, even if it''s powerful, it won''t work. Chen Shaofeng''s sword Qi released by the black long sword can''t attack him at all. Chapter 267 "Asshole! You have the ability. Don''t hide around. You''re a hero who always hides around." The attack failed again and again, which made Mo Yun more angry and anxious. But he had no way to take Chen Shaofeng. In the end, he had to think of a way that was not a way. "Are you an idiot? I don''t hide. Am I standing there beaten by you? What''s more, I''m not a hero." Chen Shaofeng''s words failed Moyun''s plan. "Are you still a man?" Moyun roared again. This sentence is a death sentence, because no man will retort after hearing this sentence. If he really retorts, he is really not a man. As a big man, well, no, a big boy, he can stand everything, but he can''t stand others saying he''s not a man. Then, Chen Shaofeng straightened his back and said loudly, "if you don''t hide, you won''t hide. Just, if you think you can beat me, it''s too naive." Chen Shaofeng smiled at Mo Yun. However, Moyun didn''t take care of this. At this time, he smiled in his heart. "Since you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you''re too naive and arrogant. You think you can really attack me next. Waste is waste after all." Moyun holds a long black sword, and his momentum rises again. Zhenli keeps growing from the surface of his body. He wants to release another attack just now. Chen Shaofeng is also very clear that the xuanming chop before Mo Yun is probably his strongest attack. If it is an ordinary martial artist, he can''t bear it. But he is not an ordinary martial artist. It seems that he has only six layers of congenital Xuanwu, but his actual combat power is by no means comparable to that of an ordinary six layers of congenital Xuanwu. Even more, it is not comparable to his Mo Yun, a martial artist with nine layers of Xuanwu. Therefore, no matter what attack and what kind of attack Moyun launches today, there is only one end for him, that is failure. At this time, the momentum of the dark cloud has become more and more powerful, and the black light has become more and more intense. When the energy and light reach the highest point, the power will also reach the highest point. At this time, the breath on the dark cloud became incomparably huge, and the strong wind around blew, scraping traces on his face. The trace is not obvious, but it is not without, but it is neutralized by the energy on the surface. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about this at all. Since he said he would hide again, he would never hide again. Therefore, when Mo Yun released the attack, he silently began to prepare. "Xuanming chop!" Sure enough, before long, the dark cloud cut out a mysterious cut again. The attack of xuanming chop is undoubtedly huge. If you are attacked without defense, even Chen Shaofeng will be hurt. But now he knew the way of xuanming cutting and the attack. Naturally, he could not fight back. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body showed a fire red light. Although the light was not very strong, it would distract the people around him. There was no way. He had to focus more on xuanming chop. Now xuanming chop has been brewing for a while, but due to the previous attack, Moyun plans to make this attack brewing longer. In this way, the power of xuanming chop planned to be used will also increase exponentially, which is what he wants to see. This gave Chen Shaofeng a good opportunity. ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist broke out in an all-round way. At the same time, xuanming chop also fell at this moment. Xuanming chop flashed in the air with a dark light. The light scratched traces, and the sword spirit emitted from it made people feel very scared. Both Ximen Chen and Fang Xueyan think that as long as the sword falls, Chen Shaofeng will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die, because the power of xuanming chop is much stronger than before. In the past, they have felt the power of xuanming chop and know its power. Even if Chen Shaofeng is strong, he can''t resist it. In their view, Chen Shaofeng''s congenital six-tier realm of Xuanwu is an absolute weakness. No matter how strong his combat power is, it has no effect. Because Mo Yun''s xuanming chop at this time can''t resist even the ordinary experts of the first level of innate martial arts. There is an essential difference between Xuanwu and Diwu. Even if Chen Shaofeng is against the sky, they don''t think he can be compared with the martial artist of the first level of innate Diwu. Even Zhang Gaohan, who has been very optimistic about him, doesn''t look very good at this time. Obviously, he also knows the power of xuanming chop. Just when everyone focused on xuanming''s cutting, Chen Shaofeng''s arm had been enlarged for several circles, and there were fire red lights on his muscular arm. The light, like a flame, ignited his whole arm. At the same time, a flame spread all over his arm from his fist. "Red flame fist!" Red flame fist hit again. Obviously, there is an essential difference between this time''s red flame fist and the previous one. The red flame fist seems to ignite the whole space in front of you. At this time, xuanming chop also fell down at this time. Chen Shaofeng jumped up, and his flaming fist rushed directly at the xuanming chop. Soon there was a very close contact between the long sword and the fist. When the two collide with each other, the energy waves erupt, which constantly impact out in circles, forming ripples like water waves. And where the two conflict, they are even in a stalemate. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the xuanming chop had such power. No wonder it had the power to threaten the experts in the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm. It''s really possible. After all, his ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist also have the strength to fight against the first heaven and earth martial arts experts. But obviously, compared with Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the power of xuanming chop is much smaller. So the final result is that the fire fist directly broke through the attack of xuanming chop and annihilated it in the air. The water originally holding the black long sword was shocked by the sudden power, so that it naturally disclosed the black long sword. The long sword fell directly on the ground, and Chen Shaofeng''s fist didn''t die. He directly attacked Mo Yun. Touch!! The fist directly hit Moyun, and Moyun was immediately hit by the fist and flew out. At the same time, there were traces of being burned by fire on his chest. Sure enough, compared with Chen Shaofeng, the ink cloud was too tender. The blood spilled, and the clothes on the chest were scattered by the fist. At this time, Chen Shaofeng came directly to the dark cloud falling on the ground with a huge momentum and stood proudly. Chapter 268 "Now you know who is the waste!" Chen Shaofeng said, staring coldly at the black cloud on the ground. Mo Yun was humiliated at the moment, and his eyes were full of resentment. If his eyes could kill at this time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know how many times he had died. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were unusually cold. He didn''t see the resentment in Mo Yun''s eyes. But now he doesn''t pose any threat to Chen Shaofeng, so he doesn''t care about his resentment at all. He also knew that Moyun would come to revenge him afterwards, but was he afraid of such a thing? He is not even afraid of Wei Chen. Will he be afraid of a martial artist with only nine layers of congenital Xuanwu? So after he was seriously injured, Chen Shaofeng didn''t do it again. ChiYan''s arm spread directly and instantly recovered to its original arm. "Remember! This is the first and last time. If it happens to me again next time, I will kill you no matter who you are." Chen Shaofeng took Moyun''s points and threw the jade card back to him. Then he put his eyes on Ximen Chen and said, "do you still want points? If you want to take them yourself, as long as you have this strength." Simon Chen''s face was black. Even Moyun was not his opponent. How could he be his opponent? So he didn''t speak, but his heart was still full of anger at Chen Shaofeng. "Oh? By the way! Be conscious and hand in your points! I''m not so insulting." Chen Shaofeng stared at Ximen Chen and said faintly. "Chen Shaofeng! Don''t go too far!" Hearing that Chen Shaofeng wanted to hand in his points, Ximen Chen was completely angry. "Too much? I don''t think so." Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng glanced at him and said, "of course, you can choose not to pay. In this case, no wonder I am." At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum was released. As soon as the huge momentum appeared, Ximen Chen''s weight was directly weighed down. The heavy and irresistible breath made it difficult for him to move. When he really felt the strong breath of Chen Shaofeng, Ximen Chen knew that he could not compare with Chen Shaofeng with his own strength. If he really fights, he may be even more embarrassed than Mo Yun. After all, in previous battles, he was lost to Mo Yun. Now that Moyun has been defeated by him, how can he be his opponent? So he didn''t want to resist at all, because it''s useless to resist. He still needs to take the points he should take. It''s better to take them out directly. Otherwise, his body will be hurt like Mo Yun, which is not what he wants to see. "I''ll hand it in, I''ll hand it in!" Ximen Chen took out the jade card representing his identity from his storage bag with a bitter face. Unwilling and unwilling, he handed it to Chen Shaofeng. No matter what he thought or how unwilling he was, Chen Shaofeng directly assigned all the points in each other''s jade cards to his jade cards after the two jade cards came into contact with each other. Immediately, Ximen Chen''s integral was cleared directly. On the contrary, Chen Shaofeng directly added hundreds of integral. Plus the points of Moyun before, the total points of the two people are nearly 1000 points. In other words, Chen Shaofeng''s points have instantly increased to more than 1300 points. On the death list, his ranking also jumped directly from dozens to the top ten. Although it is only the tenth, it is not comparable to ordinary talents. However, although he is currently the tenth, the distance between him and the first is still very large. After all, when he accumulates points, the people in front accumulate faster. It is obviously impossible to catch up with and surpass the people in front in a short time. This is not something that can be done overnight. It takes a long time to accumulate. Of course, you can also directly grab other people''s points, but such a risk is too great. No one will do it without a little scruples. Unless this person is really strong enough to be proud of everything, otherwise, no one dares to do so. At this time, after taking his points, Chen Shaofeng directly threw the good jade card to Ximen Chen. After all, jade plaques are of no value to him. Seeing this, the other two didn''t say anything. They started the matter this time. Chen Shaofeng''s handling is atmospheric. Points can be earned back after being taken, which is nothing. But once their lives are taken, it is impossible to save them. It is cost-effective to exchange hundreds of points for one life, which is why they have nothing. "All right! Go away! Remember, this is the first and last time. I won''t be merciful next time." Finally, Chen Shaofeng glanced at the other two and left here directly. After his body disappeared, Moyun punched the tree directly in front of him. The big bowl of the tree pole was directly broken by the fist, and the fracture was as flat as a big knife, as if it was not caused by the fist at all. "Chen Shaofeng! You brought me shame today, and I will pay you back twice." Moyun said angrily. For the first time, he made himself so embarrassed that he not only failed to win the battle, but also lost his dignity. How can he not be angry? "Moyun! Let me remind you to put your emotions away. I didn''t beat you. You''re not even his opponent now, and you can''t be his opponent in the future. Don''t forget that he was born with the sixth level of Xuanwu. If he was promoted to the same level as you, do you think you still have the qualification to fight him?" Zhang Gaohan hit mercilessly. "What are you talking about? You say I''m not his opponent? How can I not be his opponent? I was just careless. If he dares to come again, I must play so that I don''t even know his parents." Moyun said angrily. How could the black cloud in his rage hear Zhang Gaohan''s words? "Moyun, you are so ugly." Fang Xueyan said at this time. "Moyun! I understand your mood very much, but you can''t beat Chen Shaofeng overnight." Ximen Chen also said at this time. Mo Yun''s anger turned to anger, and he didn''t understand these in his heart. But if he didn''t even dare to think about it, his first life would be really over. Therefore, he didn''t intend to let Chen Shaofeng go. "Chen Shaofeng! Although my strength is not as good as you, so what? One day I will avenge today''s one arrow." Moyun looked at the place where Chen Shaofeng disappeared and squeezed his hands tightly. The huge force made him feel nothing when his fingernails went into the skin and flesh. It seems that he really hates Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 269 Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know Mo Yun''s resentment against him, but it has gone deep into the bone marrow. For him, there is nothing to care about. Although Moyun''s strength is good, it is still difficult to become a great weapon. Even today''s state is not his opponent. When his state is improved, will it be his opponent? So for Chen Shaofeng, he didn''t pay attention to the dark cloud at all. After leaving the place just now, Chen Shaofeng is still walking aimlessly in the forest. Now his place is closer and closer to the inner circumference of the valley of death, and the dead creatures living in it are becoming more and more powerful. On the way, he met several dead creatures. They were all intermediate dead creatures. He took a lot of effort to kill them. Roar!! As he approached the inside, Chen Shaofeng felt a strong pressure. When the animal roar appeared, his action became helpless, because he felt a strong pressure from not far away. This pressure was something he had never felt before, as if the other party could easily kill him with an idea. "Is it the top dead creature?" Chen Shaofeng has seen and killed advanced dead creatures, so he knows that although advanced dead creatures are powerful, they can''t pose a threat to him. But the sudden dead creature in front of him can''t resist just because of this momentum. Is it difficult that the dead creature at the peak is so much stronger than the advanced dead creature? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know and doesn''t know. After all, he hasn''t seen the real dead creatures at the peak. Naturally, he doesn''t know what the dead creatures at the peak are like. How powerful its strength is. So he couldn''t be sure who the incomparably powerful breath suddenly appeared in front of him. Roar!! Another loud roar came from a distance. And the huge roar appeared constantly, and the breath became closer and closer to his place. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what kind of dead creature this is, because from beginning to end, he doesn''t have such a strong smell of darkness. Want to escape? As soon as the idea appeared, he cut it off directly. A warrior cannot fear because of danger. He is a real warrior only when he meets difficulties. What''s more, the sudden breath in front of him doesn''t necessarily have a strong danger. If he is only a dead creature at the peak level, he is still confident that he can escape here. While Chen Shaofeng was thinking about whether to escape from here, a huge figure came into his sight. He looked up and saw that what appeared in front of him was a huge eye ball the size of a lantern. Chen Shaofeng was completely shocked when he saw this situation. "How big! How big!" What appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng was a dead creature the size of a mountain. It was covered with black light, its huge head was like a lion''s head, and its whole face was covered with thick hair. The dead creature was covered with a layer of shiny scales. Other shapes are not much different from ordinary lions. Chen Shaofeng has never seen such a dead creature before. However, judging from its shape, it is similar to a monster, that is, the black scale lion. Black scale lion has a thick layer of scales on its body surface, so its defense is extremely powerful. It is a very difficult fourth-order monster. Even if Chen Shaofeng wants to deal with this fourth order monster now, it is extremely difficult. Now, if the dead creature in front of us is really changed from the black scale lion, it''s really troublesome. After all, the black scale lion was so difficult to deal with when it was a monster, not to mention that it has become a dead creature, and its body has even become so huge, not to mention. However, in any case, since it appears, it must be solved. At this moment, the true power in Chen Shaofeng''s body was in full operation. He didn''t hide any more. The Huangji tyrant formula worked directly, and the ChiYan arm and the power of domineering will broke out in an all-round way. The powerful and incomparable momentum is constantly pounding out of the body, which makes people feel heavy. But then look at the huge black scale lion in front of him, but he didn''t even respond at all, as if the momentum released by Chen Shaofeng was completely false. "How strong! It''s the first time to see such a powerful black scale lion, and it also has the unique death energy of dead creatures." (later, the black energy on dead creatures is generally called dead creatures) Chen Shaofeng has personally experienced the power of death energy, which also has the effect of corrosion, so it is really difficult to deal with the black scale lion in front of him. Roar!! The black scale lion roared, and the huge sound made Chen Shaofeng''s ears buzzing. The big mouth of the black scale lion opened directly, revealing extremely sharp teeth. The teeth are like a cold blade, with a rustling cold light, coupled with the surrounding Black Death energy, making people have a gloomy and terrible taste. Chen Shaofeng took a ethereal step for the first time. There was no way. It was useless to escape at an ordinary speed in front of such a behemoth. Even with the ethereal step, he didn''t think it had much effect. Sure enough, after the black scale lion moved, Chen Shaofeng felt a huge front hoof stepping on him. As soon as he saw this situation, he hurriedly accelerated his pace. Under the action of the ethereal step, his body turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place in an instant. However, although his movements were fast, he was still no faster than the huge body of the black scale lion. The black scale lion just took a simple step and caught up with Chen Shaofeng who was running outside the forest. Chen Shaofeng wanted to stop and fight with him, but he was very clear that he wanted to fight in this state, which was undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg and killing himself. Unless you have absolutely strong strength, or you are sure to kill him, if you go to fight it, there is only death, nothing else. Touch!! The black scale lion was a little angry when he saw that the tiny figure in front of him was as slippery as a loach. So no matter whether he caught up or not, he raised his front hoof and slapped it directly. The front hoof was like a man''s arm, and his own front hoof was huge. There was nothing against such a slap. However, the power of this shot was too strong. Chen Shaofeng''s body didn''t hit, but the surrounding trees suffered. In this huge power, it immediately broke, and some even exploded directly. Strong as a monster. Chapter 270 But then again, the black scale lion was a monster. Isn''t its every move full of powerful and unthinkable power? What''s more, the body like a mountain shows its monster ability. Touch!! The black scale lion picked up his front hoof and patted it down on Chen Shaofeng again. The front hoof was like a huge stick like object, leaving a terrible trace on both the ground and trees. "Too strong! I can''t resist it at all. I must leave here quickly." Originally, Chen Shaofeng wanted to fight with the monster like black scale lion in front of him, but when he personally felt the strength of the black scale lion, he knew it was impossible to fight it. Not to mention that he is a martial artist with six layers of Xuanwu. Even if he has risen to the level of earth martial arts, it may not be useful. The dead creature in front of him has obviously exceeded the peak. Who can defeat such an opponent? It''s also strange that Chen Shaofeng''s luck is too bad to meet such a monster. If it is really a peak dead creature, even if it is strong, there is a limit, and the black scale lion obviously has no such sign. Its abnormal shape has deterred many peak dead creatures. In addition, it has not even used the most basic death energy. In this case, how can Chen Shaofeng really deal with him? Chen Shaofeng had just escaped the blow of the front hoof. As soon as his body came behind it, he immediately felt a huge tail sweeping directly over his body. The tail was like an iron pillar, directly hitting Chen Shaofeng. His huge strength and strong physical strength made his body fly out in an instant. And when its tail attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body, its weapon like tail hit his abdomen, which made the bitter water in his abdomen come out and spit out from his mouth. As a result, his breath suddenly became extremely weak. The body suffered a heavy blow, which made Chen Shaofeng''s action slow. He couldn''t hide from several attacks of the black scale lion, so that he left many injuries on his body. Although these injuries are not fatal, they are not easy to suffer. It is particularly dangerous in this place. In case of being attacked by people or dead creatures, he will only die. Therefore, I didn''t intend to get entangled with the behemoth in front of me. I stepped out directly and rushed directly to the periphery of the forest. Naturally, the black scale lion will not watch Chen Shaofeng leave like this. Under a few big strides, it comes to Chen Shaofeng''s heel and front hoof, which rises suddenly and steps directly on Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng tried hard to resist, but it was of little use at all. The black scale lion ignored his resistance and still did his own actions. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what to do with his extremely overbearing power. Finally, Chen Shaofeng decided to use the strongest means to end the powerful and outrageous black scale lion. After all, it''s not a good thing for him to spend it like this. After a while, he left no less than ten wounds on his body. If he continued, God knows what it would be like? Even if the black scale lion didn''t use a powerful attack, he would have to die. Furthermore, even if he can save his life under the attack of the black scale lion, once he leaves here, it will be a great threat to him whether he meets a warrior or a dead creature. So before he suffers more damage, Chen Shaofeng still has to kill the black scale lion in front of him. If you want to kill the black scale lion, the sky covering hand is the only choice. At this time, the breath on Chen Shaofeng began to rise continuously, and the Huangji hegemonic formula operated in an all-round way. The real power was continuously transported outward bit by bit, and the power of hegemonic will was fully released at this time. At the moment, he is facing the strongest monster he has ever faced, so he has to go all out, otherwise he will have to die. As Chen Shaofeng showed more and more power, the black scale lion in front also noticed the situation here. It seemed that it also felt the threat from Chen Shaofeng and couldn''t help roaring. The four feet ran quickly, and the front and rear hoofs crossed each other, making its speed more than twice as fast as before. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was wholeheartedly preparing to cover the sky. He had no time to care about others. Therefore, he didn''t think that although the black scale lion was a dead creature, it was so smart. I''m afraid its wisdom was not under human genius at all. Before he released his hand, the black scale lion gnawed at his head with a big mouth. With a huge mouth, it takes no effort to bite Chen Shaofeng''s head off. Chen Shaofeng was surprised and quickly dodged. Therefore, the Zhenli that had been hard to gather was completely dispersed at this moment. In this case, it is impossible to play a real sky covering hand. But in fact, there is no time for him to consider these. Whether he can release the 100% power of the sky covering hand or not, he must also release it, because the black scale lion is too smart. If he misses this opportunity, he may not even have the opportunity to release the sky covering hand in the future. In that case, he could really die here, which is not what he wants to see. He still has too many things to do. Naturally, he can''t die here. "Spell it!" Chen Shaofeng knows that he has no way out. Knowing that releasing the sky covering hand at this time can not maximize the power of the sky covering hand, he still absolutely wants to do so. His breath rose again, and an incomparably overbearing breath flowed out of his body. A strong willpower is released at the same time. It seems very strong. In fact, it is only released in a hurry. Chen Shaofeng can''t gather the energy well. So the power will be greatly reduced. When these smells came out, Chen Shaofeng looked solemn, and a strong golden light suddenly appeared around his body. The power of this light is very strong. The light constantly impacts the surrounding space, making them produce a trace of irregular flow. At this time, in the light, the energy expanded continuously, and then gradually gathered together. With the strong willpower of the body, the momentum reached a peak. Chapter 271 "Cover the sky hand!" Suddenly, a huge golden palm appeared in the air. Although it was half empty, because there were many trees here, and each tree was tens of feet high, when the golden giant palm appeared, other warriors in the forest didn''t see it. As soon as the sky covering hand appeared, the surrounding air seemed to stagnate. The breath of terror was constantly released from the huge palm. Even if it was not moving forward, the black scale lion like a monster became particularly dignified at this time. Although the expression on its face can''t see anything, it can be seen from its careful behavior that it is still very afraid of the huge golden palm released by Chen Shaofeng. Fear returned to fear, but there was no fear. When Chen Shaofeng controlled the covering hand to attack it. The black scale lion''s face seemed to flash a mocking color. It took a big step, ignored the sky covering hand, and directly attacked Chen Shaofeng. The huge tail swept over again. Although the body was large, the speed was extremely fast. When Chen Shaofeng Leng was a God, the huge tail attacked his body again. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng also sneered. "The same attack dared to attack me openly. Do you really think Chen Shaofeng won''t fight back? The sky covering hand clapped down directly, and the attack of the giant tail stopped at this time. Under the sky covering hand, it could not move at all. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Although the sky covering hand is not in full swing, it can cope with the black scale lion. Even if it can''t be killed, it''s good to let it break bones and muscles. The sky covering hand fell directly and broke its tail at one time, which made the black scale lion scream endlessly, and black energy continuously burst out of the body. Death energy passed, and the scene was in a mess. No matter what kind of things, they can''t exist long in front of the death energy. Suddenly, a large area of death appeared in the originally dense forest. Everything in it had disappeared, whether it was trees or grass on the ground. As long as it was a living thing, everything disappeared without a trace, as if it didn''t exist. Chen Shaofeng was also attacked by this death energy. Fortunately, he moved faster and dodged these death energy attacks again and again. Sure enough, the stronger the strength of dead creatures, the more powerful the death energy contained in them. Looking at the disappearing forest in front of him, he was afraid. The fierce cry of the black scale lion completely shocked all the warriors in the forest. Suddenly someone asked, "what is the cry of a dead creature? Is it so loud?" But no one answered his question, because all the people who heard the sound ran out of Sen. "What are you still doing here? We can''t resist such a terrible dead creature at all. Get out of here quickly." Then his friend pulled him straight away from here. Those talented martial artists around also heard this voice, and they were terrified. Only one or two brave people dared to stay here. Of course, these people dare not go deep into it. They know very well that dead creatures with such a loud cry are not something they can fight at all. Not only them, but even the top few people today can''t fight. After all, there may be any dead creatures in the valley of death. What the death City Lord said before is only part of it. It is also possible that other powerful dead creatures come out from the depths. Maybe this is it. So they all consciously didn''t run to death. Besides, on Chen Shaofeng''s side, after he broke the black scale lion''s tail, the black scale lion became more violent. It had never attacked with death energy. Well, the death energy burst out of his body indiscriminately, sweeping the surrounding trees. Chen Shaofeng kept stepping out with ethereal steps, which made him escape the attack of death energy. "It''s not a way to go on like this. The death energy is too terrible. Once attacked, I''m really dead." Chen Shaofeng is tangled at this time. He knows very well that he can''t resist the attack of the black scale lion with his current strength. In addition, he has suffered a lot of injuries. If he continues for a long time, it will be very unfavorable to him. As the ethereal steps kept stepping out, the real power in his body was also constantly consumed. Although there is the supplement of true spirit stone, they are just a drop in the bucket. At this time, Chen Shaofeng threw several true spirit stones from his storage bag around the black scale lion. "Array up!" With no choice, Chen Shaofeng had to arrange the array again and directly arrange the fifth order trapped array. However, although it has the power of five orders, it has no effect on the giant black scale lion in front of us. Sure enough, the five rank trapped array was just as powerful after all. It was destroyed by the black scale lion without even a quarter of an hour. Roar!! The black scale lion roared again and again. At this time, its eyes had turned blood red and had hidden into the state of rage. In its eyes, only Chen Shaofeng, the hateful and hateful human being. The killing intention on the body is constantly released, and the death energy is burst out from it again. This time, it even learned to control. Although there are many death energies, each goal is aimed at Chen Shaofeng. There is no way. Who told Chen Shaofeng not only to break his tail, but also to trap him with an array? He is not a fool, but also has human wisdom, so he is particularly angry. Therefore, one shot is a direct killing move. Chen Shaofeng also smiled bitterly and stepped out again and again. Although he avoided many death energy attacks, he was finally attacked by the last death energy. Boom!! The death energy directly knocked Chen Shaofeng''s body out and fell on the ground. At the same time, the death energy directly drilled into his body, which surprised him. He hurriedly drove away with his true strength. However, no matter how he drove it, it had no effect. The death energy kept drilling into his body. When he came back, he found that there was death energy on the surface of his body. He was shocked that the death energy had disappeared. He never thought that these corrosive death energy would directly enter his body after contacting his body, which surprised him very much. At the same time, he began to fear, because once the death energy fooled around in his body, he would probably explode because of the chaos of the energy in his body. Once it explodes, even if others can survive, it will become a waste, which is more painful than death. He had suffered a waste life for ten years before. He didn''t want to become like this again, so he kept looking at the situation in his body and wanted to force it out of his body. Chapter 272 But no matter how he forced it, he still couldn''t force it out. Although the death energy exists in his body, it is completely out of his control. It constantly wanders among the major meridians in his body, and no one can stop it. Even those true forces that originally existed in the body had no effect. It was speechless to avoid it. Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly, looked at the situation in his body, and noticed the angry black scale lion. There was no way. His body directly entered the mountain and sea space. Now he is in this situation. If he doesn''t deal with it well, even if he is not killed by the black scale lion, he will only have a dead end when those death energies burst out. "What''s the matter? Look at you in a hurry." When Chen Shaofeng entered the mountain sea space, Xiaohai directly came over and asked. "There is a special black energy in my body, which we call death energy. Originally, it has a corrosive effect, but I didn''t expect that this energy will automatically run into my body after contacting my body. If I let it mess around in my body, I''m afraid it will explode." Chen Shaofeng said bitterly. "Black energy? Death energy? Since he can run into your body, there should be no big problem. It may not be a bad or a good thing." Xiaohai has existed for a long time, so some things are much clearer than Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, he knows how to deal with situations like Chen Shaofeng. "Good? How can this be a good thing? Once this unknown energy enters the body and conflicts with the original true force, won''t my body be destroyed?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t think it was a good thing at all. "This black energy can enter your body, indicating that it can integrate with your body. In that case, as long as you can combine it with the original true force, your true force will change in the future. Generally, the true force generated by the integration of other energy will become very powerful. What''s not a good thing?" Xiaohai continued: "of course, it is undeniable that there will be some dangers, but as long as you can integrate this energy and make Zhenli change, the quality of your Zhenli will be much more powerful than that of other martial artists in the future. At that time, the martial arts released by Zhenli will also be more powerful." Hearing Xiaohai dialect, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. If this is true, it is really a good thing. Moreover, after integrating this death energy, he doesn''t need to be afraid of those energy with the same attribute and nature in the future. This is also a good thing. At the thought of these, Chen Shaofeng''s originally worried mood was immediately swept away. "This is really a good thing. Although the current martial arts power is OK, it still has no effect when meeting a real expert." "Moreover, with the continuous improvement of the realm, it becomes more and more difficult to fight beyond the level. I must constantly improve my strength in other aspects. This is the right time for the death energy to come. In this way, my strength can be increased." Chen Shaofeng was very happy. With that, Chen Shaofeng went to practice. Now what he has to do is to integrate the death energy in his body with the true power. It''s simple, but when Chen Shaofeng really fused the death energy with the true power, he found that what he thought before was too naive. Yes, this energy can indeed make his true power more powerful, but now he can''t do it overnight if he wants to integrate the death energy. There was no way. He had to take his time. Fortunately, there is ten times more time in this space than the outside world. Even if he stays here for a day, the outside world will only be about an hour. So he should make good use of this day. When he began to practice, he found that it was extremely difficult to integrate another energy into the true power. What''s more, now Chen Shaofeng has no way to control the death energy in his body, that is, he can''t fuse at all, so he must control the death energy first. If you want to control this sudden strange energy, you must constantly explore and try again and again in order to better master it. However, I think so, but it''s really difficult to really do it. It took Chen Shaofeng several hours to get the hang of it from the beginning of cultivation. With a way to master the energy of death, it becomes much easier to re fuse the true power. As long as he constantly controls the energy and integrates it into the true force. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought that it was difficult to fuse, but when he really fused, he found that the true power of death energy fusion was much simpler than expected. For the first time, Chen Shaofeng integrated this energy into Zhenli. Therefore, Zhenli has undergone earth shaking changes. The original color of Zhenli in the body is milky white, but it feels a little black at this time. However, the black is not particularly dark, but a little gray. No matter what color it is, it can be seen that these gray real forces are much stronger than before. When Chen Shaofeng integrated all the death energy in his body, Zhenli changed qualitatively again. When he mobilized Zhenli from his body, he didn''t even think of the terrible energy. "Succeeded?" Xiaohai asked. "Success! I don''t know how powerful it is!" Chen Shaofeng said anxiously. After all, he has no bottom in his heart. "If you want to know, just try it yourself." Xiaohai pointed to a boulder in front of him and said, "you can form an energy ball with real force, and then attack the boulder. You can see the power of this real force." "Good!" Chen Shaofeng nodded, which mobilized the real power in his body. When Zhenli slowly flows out of the body along the major meridians, Chen Shaofeng controls it and gathers it on his palm. As the true force gathered more and more, a gray energy ball appeared on his right palm. There is also a trace of different light on the gray energy ball. This light is not strong, but the breath emitted from it is particularly powerful. Indeed, it is not comparable to the previous Zhenli. Feel the breath emitted from the gray energy ball. He even believes that the energy ball alone is enough to threaten the martial artists in the general Xuanwu realm. But the real power can only be seen from the attack of the energy ball on the huge stone in front of us. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng threw the energy ball directly. Chapter 273 Boom!! When the pure energy ball formed by true force bombards the boulder, the boulder immediately explodes. A huge sound came from it, and the boulders were blown into small stones at this time. The stones flew in all directions. The explosion woke up Xiao Hei, who was closing the door. He hurriedly ran over and said, "what''s the matter? What happened?" Chen Shaofeng heard such a voice in his mind, which surprised Chen Shaofeng. He thought that someone was still looking for it. Later, I found Xiaohei on one side. At this time, Xiaohei is the same as at the beginning, like a small dog, covered with painted black hair, which is not much different from that at the beginning. But when he heard Xiao Hei''s voice in his mind, he was shocked immediately. He immediately asked, "Xiao Hei! Can you speak?" "Xiao Hei can''t speak, but he has been able to express his meaning with his own ideas. In other words, although he can''t speak yet, he has been able to convey what he wants to say through consciousness," Xiao Hai explained. "So, Xiao Hei has been promoted? Is he growing up now?" Chen Shaofeng asked excitedly. "He is really growing up, but he has just been promoted for a short time, but there is no doubt about his strength growth." Xiaohai nodded. "Xiao Hei! What is your realm now?" Chen Shaofeng asked happily. He knew that if Xiaohei was strong enough, he would be around in the future. Even if the enemy was strong enough, they would be able to cope with it together. "I''ve just reached the growth stage, so I only have the strength of the innate realm." Xiaohei said shyly. "Which realm is innate, Yuan Wu, Xuanwu or ground Wu?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "Now it''s just the strength of the innate Xuanwu realm. As long as I can stabilize my current strength, I should be able to break through the xiantiantianwu realm soon." Xiaohei thought and said. "When you grow up, you will reach the realm of innate Xuanwu. Once you reach the mature stage, you can reach the realm of creation?" Chen Shaofeng was speechless. Although the growth rate of advanced monster is slow, its strength is very strong when it really grows up. To the same extent, the combat effectiveness of monsters is often much stronger than that of human warriors, which is why it is very difficult for monsters to cultivate. "You underestimate Xiaohei''s potential. Xiaohei doesn''t want to reach the maturity stage so fast. Once he enters the maturity stage, his strength is beyond your imagination." Xiaohai did not directly say Xiaohei''s real identity or the strength he could achieve when he reached maturity, but from his expression, Chen Shaofeng could easily feel that Xiaohei brought back unintentionally was stronger than he imagined. "It seems that it''s really right to go back to space this time. It can not only solve the problem of death energy, but also take Xiaohei out together. Then we can kill the four sides." Chen Shaofeng said happily. With Xiao Hei, with their current strength, there is nothing to be afraid of in the valley of death. Of course, the premise is to solve the huge black scale lion first. As for whether the dead creatures killed by Xiao Hei are also on his side, it''s not what he cares about. Generally speaking, your monster is also a part of your strength, and no one will care about it. Moreover, Xiaohei is a monster. His combat effectiveness is much stronger than ordinary martial artists. With its help, he is even more useful than two more martial artists with nine layers of congenital Xuanwu. And Xiaohei still has room to rise. As long as he is given some energy, when he can consolidate his realm, his strength will become stronger. This is what Chen Shaofeng wants to see. "Let''s go!" Chen Shaofeng said to Xiao Hei with a smile. Xiao Hei looked excited, jumped directly on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder and shouted again and again. However, its bark like a dog really has no deterrent. Chen Shaofeng naturally doesn''t care about these. Xiaohei is still in the growth stage and doesn''t have much change. It''s reasonable. As long as he is promoted to maturity, his appearance will be greatly different. However, Xiaohei can simply change his body at this time. After all, there will be some differences between growth and childhood. After coming out of the mountain and sea space, only an hour has passed. The huge black scale lion has not left and is still searching around. Obviously, his hatred for Chen Shaofeng is not ordinary. Both dead creatures and monsters are very sensitive to human breath. Especially those with strong strength can easily feel the breath of human beings around them. Therefore, as soon as Chen Shaofeng appeared in the forest, the black scale lion ran straight here. Every step of it will shake the ground. After a few steps, the whole ground seems to be faulted, and one huge crack after another appears where it passes. Roar!! When the black scale lion saw the hateful human in front of him, he didn''t know whether it was an angry roar or an excited roar, because he could feel his real emotion from his roar. Seeing that the black scale lion dared to be so arrogant in front of him, Xiao Hei, who was lying on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder, quit. He immediately stood up straight in front of the big guy, but he didn''t know he was afraid at all. Ow!! A huge roar came out of Xiao Hei''s mouth. At this time, his voice was not the voice of a dog, but the voice of a real powerful monster. As soon as the sound appeared, the black scale lion opposite seemed to see something unexpected, and immediately ran away. The huge body stepped out step by step and disappeared in front of Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye, which made Chen Shaofeng''s eyes completely dull. "Left like this?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "It''s just a big lion. When you see me, you will run away with your tail." Xiao Hei said with a smelly face. "Just a big lion? You really don''t hurt your back when you stand and talk. Do you know how powerful it is? With our strength, if we continue to fight with him, there will only be a dead end. However, it''s better now that it runs away." Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of the escape of the black scale lion, he was secretly relieved. Without this guy in the way, he wants to earn points soon. Now there is Xiaohei''s help. Even if he wants to hunt some social dead creatures, there is no big problem. Thinking of this, he went straight in one direction, because it was a social place of intermediate dead creatures called giant elephant ants. Chapter 274 Giant elephant ant has no difference in appearance from ordinary ants. Its external shape is divided into three parts: head, chest and abdomen, with six legs. However, different from ordinary ants, the giant elephant ant is shaped like a giant elephant. It is very huge. The general giant elephant ants are one foot high, and the largest can reach two feet. Although it can''t be compared with the giant elephant, such an ant has been amazing. What''s more, they live in groups. As soon as they appear, they will be one. What kind of horror will that scene be? It''s scary to think about it. Fortunately, they are just intermediate dead creatures, and their strength is not strong. If Chen Shaofeng is alone, he does not dare to kill them, but now with the help of Xiaohei, it is not impossible to kill them. Even the giant black scale lion wants to escape in front of Xiao Hei, not to mention these giant elephant ants in front of him? Therefore, Chen Shaofeng is full of expectations for the action of killing giant elephant ants. The giant elephant ant''s nest is located in a broken vein mountain range east of the valley of death, not in this forest. It is called the broken vein mountain range because it is a broken mountain range, which is together with other surrounding mountains, but not connected. There is a huge cave in the broken vein mountains, which was excavated by giant elephant ants. Many giant elephant ants live here. Chen Shaofeng came here unintentionally before, but he was scared to flee at the sight of such a big ant. Although he also killed one or two, he was worried that he would attract a large group of giant elephant ants, so he ran very fast. Now that they were going, they naturally went straight to their nest. The strength of intermediate death creatures is not strong, and there are not many attack methods. Most of them are physical attacks, and there is no real big move. So for Chen Shaofeng, these giant elephant ants are not terrible. If you want to kill them, it''s just no problem to kill them with his strength. Now there is Xiaohei''s deterrence. It should be simpler. After leaving the forest, Chen Shaofeng walked directly towards the broken vein mountains. There were no other fighters along the way. I believe they fought more on the periphery of the forest. He took a look at the current death list. He had dropped two places in a row to 12. It''s no wonder that it''s reasonable for him to be surpassed after staying in the mountain and sea space for an hour. To his great satisfaction, he saw several familiar names on the death list, which were Liu Miaoshi. Liu Miaoshi and his wife obviously stayed together and acted together, so their rankings were very average, all around 50, and the king of the green dragon was the highest, but only 40. Obviously, the points they will get are evenly distributed, otherwise everyone''s ranking will not be so close. The forest is not far from the broken vein mountains. After all, it is in the same valley of death. It can''t be far away. When Chen Shaofeng came to the cave where giant elephant ants lived, he found that there were no giant elephant ants outside the cave. Is it hard for someone to get there first? Chen Shaofeng ran directly into the cave, but found that there was not even a giant elephant ant in it. It seems that someone really came to hunt them. Chen Shaofeng shook his head helplessly. When he was going to go back, he found that waves of energy came not far away. It was obvious that someone was fighting there. Moreover, there was a cry similar to that of a wild animal in the place of the war, as well as the scream of human beings. Chen Shaofeng knew that someone was killing dead creatures, but his strength was poor, but he was in danger. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know who he was. Out of curiosity, he still walked over. When Chen Shaofeng came here, he knew why he didn''t see any giant elephant ants in the cave. It turned out that these giant elephant ants were attracted here by the people in front of him. "Younger martial sister Qingyan! Run! Minglong and I will hold them down. Get out of here." Shao Rong shouted to the girls while attacking the giant elephant ants in front of him. Every time he releases an attack, he basically attacks the giant elephant ant. However, despite his innate strength, he still felt unable to cope with the attack of so many giant elephant ants. The long sword in his hand was drawn directly, and a sword Qi attacked the giant elephant ant in front of him. The giant elephant ant screamed and was immediately split in half by the sword gas. Ma Minglong on the other side attacked and gave Qingyang a passage to the outside. Seeing that Qingyang didn''t respond, Ma Minglong immediately shouted, "junior sister Qingyang, go!" Then, he directly sent the smoke out of the giant elephant ant''s enclosure with palm power. "No! Elder martial Brother Shao! Elder martial brother Ma! I can''t escape by myself. We''ll die together." The green smoke rushed back again, and the attack in his hand kept hitting and attacking the giant elephant ants. However, the giant elephant ant''s own body is very huge. Even if the general attack can hurt it, it can never be fatal. In addition, the green smoke is only shot in a hurry, and its power is very small, so it is impossible to kill them directly. We can''t kill them at the first time. When those giant elephant ants react, it''s not so simple. The giant elephant ant, whose big foot had just been cut off by Qingyan, rushed to Qingyan angrily, and it didn''t come alone, but surrounded by several. After all, there are hundreds of giant elephant ants here, and it doesn''t matter if one or two are dead. When these giant elephant ants surrounded Qingyan, her face suddenly turned pale. It''s easy for her to deal with one. Although it''s a little difficult to deal with two, it won''t be very dangerous, but now there are four or five at once. Even if she is strong, there is only a dead end. Ma Minglong and Shao Rongyi, surrounded by giant elephant ants, saw the situation of Qingyang and immediately said, "junior sister Qingyang!" The attack in their hands became more and more sharp, and blood marks kept coming out of the giant elephant ants, one by one fell down, but no matter how many they killed, it seemed that they couldn''t kill them all. There were still so many giant elephant ants around. It was more difficult for them to squeeze into the green smoke than to climb into the sky. Seeing four or five giant elephant ants constantly attack Qingyan, Qingyan can only resist. At this time, a giant elephant ant saw the right time, stretched out its huge foot like a sickle and rowed directly on the body hit by green smoke. The six feet of giant elephant ant are very small, but very long. The edge of the feet is as sharp as a blade. Once it cuts the hands and feet, it is like being cut by a big knife. There was no accident that the rower broke his hand, the rower broke his foot, and it was just like this. Everyone was particularly careful about the seemingly insignificant six feet of the giant elephant ant. Now the big foot is rowing towards her body when the smoke is not paying attention. Once it is rowed into her body, she must only die, which makes her scared. In the encirclement, Ma Minglong and his wife began to be afraid. Chapter 275 "Younger martial sister Qingyan!" The two people were surprised and rushed towards the green smoke. However, they could not quench their thirst far away. What''s more, there were so many giant elephant ants in front of them. They were both willing and powerless! At this time, the giant elephant ant rowed its big foot towards the waist of Qingyan, and Qingyan had no time to react. It''s too late. Both Qingyan and Shaorong can only watch the giant elephant ant''s big foot fall. They were all ready for despair, but at the moment of a thousand shots, a fist full of fire bombarded them directly and killed the giant elephant ant. It was Chen Shaofeng who arrived in time that saved Qingyan. After killing the giant elephant ant, other giant elephant ants also reacted and rushed directly towards him, which solved the problem of green smoke on the other side. Chen Shaofeng naturally didn''t care about the killing of giant elephant ants. He originally came to look for giant elephant ants to fight. Since they rushed by themselves, why not? "Xiao Hei! I''ll give it to you over there, and I''ll give it to me over here. It depends on which of us kills more." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "OK! That''s the deal." With that, Xiaohei ran directly towards Shaorong and them. After all, there are many giant elephant ants there. With its current strength, it is generally simple to kill these giant elephant ants. Shao Rong on one side didn''t expect to see a monster coming in. Looking at the monster like a dog, they can''t imagine what strength they will have to fight with these giant elephant ants? Soon, Xiaohei''s change surprised them all. When Xiaohei rushed directly into the middle of the giant elephant ants, his body suddenly expanded. He was only like a dog, and his body suddenly increased by several feet. However, even so, his body was still very small in front of the giant elephant ants. However, when Xiaohei''s body grew up, his attack became very sharp. He tore at it and killed a giant elephant ant directly. This is his simplest attack. Xiaohei''s strongest attack is to attack with energy. When he rushed into the surrounding circle of giant elephant ants, a pillar of light immediately appeared in his mouth. The power of the light column is very powerful, and it can not only last for one guess, but can last for five consecutive breaths. In this way, the light column is like a big sword. As soon as the body turns, it sweeps across the whole area. Suddenly, the giant elephant ants that originally existed next to Shao Rong fell to the ground, and some even annihilated directly in the air. When Shao Rong and Ma Minglong saw this scene, they couldn''t help looking at each other and saw incredible expressions in each other''s eyes. Even Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Xiao Hei to be so powerful. Seeing that Xiao Hei released such a powerful attack, he was naturally unwilling to show weakness. ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist were directly displayed, which made Chen Shaofeng''s momentum grow in an instant. When he rushed into the siege of colossus ants, his hands kept waving out, and the flames flashed in front of him. Before long, a lot of colossus ants were killed and fell on the ground, which shocked the three people in front of him. They don''t know who the man and beast suddenly appeared in front of them? Why do you have such strength? And from their side, it can be seen that the realm of man and beast is not high, but it is a miracle to have such strength. They didn''t do anything at the moment. They watched Chen Shaofeng and Xiao Hei fighting constantly. Before long, the giant elephant ants here died. After a while, all the giant elephant ants died, and Chen Shaofeng''s score increased by hundreds in an instant, and soon reached the 2000 mark. But even so, he just restored his previous ranking and reached the tenth position. He still has a long way to go if he wants to really rise. Now half the time has passed since the battle for the death list in the valley of death. The remaining six hours are also the most critical time. It is expected that there will be no dead creatures soon. The most important thing is to rely on the battle between competitors in the battle of the death list. That''s the best way to get points and the real cruelty of the battle for the death list. Because they are no longer facing dead creatures, but human beings. They are the young talents who participated in the battle of the death list like them. The battle of the death list has always been the competition of talents in the end. Many people have lost their fatal. Maybe many people will choose to leave the valley of death directly. In that case, they will lose the qualification of the final competition. However, in that case, you can save your life, which is a helpless way. What is disqualification compared to death? As long as people live, everything is still possible. If they die, everything is really over. Therefore, unless it is a battle with too great difference in strength, there are few dead battles. When all the giant elephant ants died, Chen Shaofeng and them stopped the attack. Xiaohei also recovered to the appearance of the original dog. He said with complacency on his face: "brother, I killed nearly a hundred." "You''re awesome. I just killed 60. It seems that I lost this time." Chen Shaofeng said with a helpless smile. "Ha ha! I''m better! But now we don''t seem to care about these things. They seem to have come." In the little slang, they naturally refer to Shao Rong. After all, he is also the one who saved them. It is reasonable for the other party to come and thank them. As for what to thank, it''s nothing more than saying something like thank you. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much about it. Sure enough, when the three of them came, Shao Rong immediately said, "thank you for your help! I thank you on behalf of my younger martial sister." "Thank you! I don''t know what to call?" Qingyan also counted at this time. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide it and said directly, "my name is Chen Shaofeng! I come from Donglai region." Then he pointed to Xiaohei on his shoulder and said, "this is Xiaohei! It''s my partner and my brother." Xiao Hei yelled twice. He said hello to them. "My name is Shaorong! Next to me are my younger martial brother Ma Minglong and my younger martial sister Qingyan. We are jinlongzong from Lingjian domain and inner disciples of jinlongzong." Shaorong introduced. Jinlongzong? This is the first time Chen Shaofeng has heard of the sect door. No wonder Jinlong sect is in the spirit sword domain and is very far away from their Donglai domain. He doesn''t know what''s reasonable. Chapter 276 "What a lovely dog!" Qingyan hugged Xiaohei in his arms and rubbed his hair with his cheek. The sudden embrace startled Xiaohei. When it reacted, it found that its body had been in the arms of green smoke. This made him very uncomfortable. He kept struggling, and soon jumped out of her arms. Chen Shaofeng was also helpless. He hurried to catch it, and then said shyly, "sorry! Xiao Hei is afraid of strangers." There was a flash of disappointment in Qingyan''s eyes, but she soon came back, shook her head and said, "it''s all right!" "Hey, brother! Please make a price! As long as you can sell me this monster, I''m willing to buy it no matter how much it costs." Ma Minglong said at this time. "I''m sorry! Xiao Hei is my brother, not my monster. I''m not qualified to sell him, nor will I sell him." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and flatly refused. Ma Minglong didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to refuse him so categorically, which made him lose face. He said in a deep voice, "you should think clearly, really don''t sell?" Chen Shaofeng was also gloomy at this time. He didn''t expect Ma Minglong to be so impatient. He had made it clear that he didn''t sell, but he was tangled in accordance with it, which made him a little unhappy. "If you don''t sell, you don''t sell!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "It seems that you think your strength is very good after killing a few giant elephant ants. I don''t know what external force you have used, but you are just a waste in your congenital six-layer Xuanwu realm. You dare to be arrogant in front of me." "You have to sell if you don''t want to sell today." Ma Minglong suddenly changed his face, which made Chen Shaofeng frown. The green smoke on one side immediately said, "elder martial brother Ma, what are you doing? Shaofeng is the one who saved us. If it weren''t for him, we don''t know whether we can live safely now. But you want to rob his monster now. Isn''t it revenge for kindness?" Shao Rong also said at this time: "younger martial brother Ma! Younger martial sister Qingyan is right. It''s unkind of you to do so." "Why? I''m not saying that I don''t pay. You all think I''m avenging the hand that feeds me? I''m still because of us. As long as we have it, what''s the valley of death in terms of our strength? It''s not impossible even to rush into the top ten. If I can move forward, we are a team, and your ranking is naturally not low. Work hard, maybe You can all be in the top ten. " "As long as we get into the top ten, there will be some rewards. They are wonderful things, but we can''t get them in the outside world. When we return to Jinlong sect, the core disciples won''t be a dream, and even can become true disciples." Ma Minglong said anxiously. "Elder martial brother Ma, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Since you must rob Xiaohei, it''s my enemy." Qingyan said and directly stood beside Chen Shaofeng. The purpose was very obvious. He wanted to help Chen Shaofeng deal with Ma Minglong together. This makes Ma Minglong hate Chen Shaofeng even more. All along, Ma Minglong likes Qingyang very much, which is well known. Otherwise, it is impossible to form a team with Qingyang after entering the place of death. In order to be with her and wander together. In fact, Shaorong has the same psychology, but Shaorong is a very calm person and doesn''t easily show his feelings. But Ma Minglong is different. His character belongs to the category of anxiety and comes from a large family. Some young masters have the temperament and despise people like Chen Shaofeng. In addition, Chen Shaofeng''s state is very low. He has such a powerful monster. Naturally, his jealousy comes. He just wanted to get Xiaohei. He didn''t think that things would develop like this. He didn''t think that Qingyan would stand on the other side. "Elder martial Brother Shao! What do you say? Are you on Chen Shaofeng''s side or on my side?" Ma Minglong said with a gloomy face. "You are all my younger martial brothers and sisters. I choose not to help each other, but I also hope you can think twice before you act. Don''t hurt the harmony between my younger martial brothers and sisters." Shao Rong advised. "Elder martial Brother Shao, you don''t have to say. Since you two don''t help each other, I hope you don''t intervene at that time." Ma Minglong said in a deep voice. Shaorong knew that Ma Minglong was afraid that he would help Qingyan, so he would say such words. He nodded and said, "since I said I wouldn''t help, I will not help." "Better so!" Ma Minglong didn''t believe what he said, but since he said so, he believed that he wouldn''t do it until the last minute. In other words, as long as he doesn''t hurt Qingyan, he won''t do it. In fact, he didn''t intend to fight against Qingyan. After all, Qingyan is the person he likes. No matter what, he can''t fight against her. His goal is still on Chen Shaofeng''s side. In the final analysis, he is the culprit. At this time, Ma Minglong has focused on Chen Shaofeng. He continued: "I''ll give you another chance. Do you sell this monster or not?" "Don''t sell!" Chen Shaofeng said directly without any consideration. "In that case, no wonder I am." Ma Minglong rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. He was very fast, even if Chen Shaofeng took an ethereal step. Sure enough, the gap between the realm may exist sometimes. At least in terms of speed, Chen Shaofeng is a little inferior to him. However, fortunately, Chen Shaofeng with ethereal steps is not much weaker than him, so Ma Minglong can''t attack Chen Shaofeng no matter how he chases or attacks. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng seems very calm. For him, Ma Minglong is really strong, but he can''t even be a demon. He can only be regarded as a person with better talent, so he can reach his realm at this age. In terms of real combat effectiveness, the Green Dragon King, who is also the first level of innate martial arts, will dump him for several blocks. "Don''t run if you can!" Seeing that his attacks failed to reach Chen Shaofeng several times, Ma Minglong was completely angry. "Don''t run? OK! Even so, do you think you can hit me?" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. Then he stopped and stood still. When Ma Minglong saw that Chen Shaofeng really stopped, he was immediately happy. He secretly scolded him as an idiot and the attack in his hand didn''t stop. The long sword in his hand passed through the sword Qi. The sword Qi was crisscross and extremely sharp. Under his constant waving, it immediately filled the whole space in front of him. While the sword Qi is constantly crisscross, it weaves a mesh of sword Qi net, that is, sword net. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect the appearance of the sword net. However, he didn''t care much. He stood still like an old God. ------------------- Ares Pavilion is a happy readership. You can add friends who are interested. You can put forward any good suggestions for this book. The number is 608904238. We look forward to your participation to make the Ares Pavilion team huge. Chapter 277 "Sword net!" Ma Minglong slowly spit out two words in his mouth. Through the continuous crisscross of sword Qi, he released a martial skill that is not particularly powerful but 100% successful. This martial art was originally a group attack martial art, which is an excellent means of attack in the face of the giant elephant ant and the social dead creatures. Originally, Ma Minglong should not use such martial arts, because it doesn''t do much harm to Chen Shaofeng. But he doesn''t know. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng is a little faster in terms of speed because of his innate strength of the sixth layer of Xuanwu. As long as he can be faster than him or doesn''t let him have a chance to escape, isn''t it a matter of minutes and seconds to kill him? This is why he chose sword net to release. Sure enough, the attack range of the sword net is very large. It covers Chen Shaofeng, but there is no room to escape. And after saying what he just said, Chen Shaofeng will not choose to run away. In his opinion, although the sword net is good, it is not enough for him. Who is he? He is a man with a strong body. Can he be hurt by a small sword net? The power of the sword net does hurt ordinary martial artists, but it is not for Chen Shaofeng. The sword Qi on the sword net can''t penetrate into his body after attacking him. He was completely blocked by the body, so his attack didn''t have much force at all. Ma Minglong didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He didn''t believe in evil and continued to attack the sword net, but it obviously didn''t play much role. "It''s useless! Your attack has no effect on me at all. You''d better give up!" Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Impossible! It''s not true. You only have six layers of innate Xuanwu. How can you be my opponent? I don''t believe it." Ma Minglong said angrily. "Nothing is impossible! If you weren''t from jinlongzong, you would be dead now." Chen Shaofeng knew that the Qinglong king was also a member of the Jinlong sect, so he would keep his hand on Ma Minglong everywhere. If it were someone else, he would have died no longer. "Do you know the people of jinlongzong?" Shaorong asked curiously at this time. Chen Shaofeng did not continue to speak, but stared at Ma Minglong and said faintly, "this is the first and last time. Next time, if you dare to make Xiaohei''s idea again, don''t blame me for being merciless." With that, Chen Shaofeng left here directly. He didn''t expect to act with them. Now someone dares to make Xiaohei''s idea, and he doesn''t like these people any more. Among the three, the smoke is better. The other two are people who will never stop until they reach their goal. Shao Rong seems to be on his side, but his mind is very deep. After seeing Chen Shaofeng, he focuses on him, and then looks at Xiaohei on his shoulder from time to time. Although he doesn''t show any other emotions, such a person is more terrible. Compared with him, he prefers Ma Minglong''s straight personality. He grabs if he likes and doesn''t show it if he doesn''t like it. However, they don''t know that Xiaohei and he are not partners between ordinary monsters and humans. They are more like brothers. Because Xiao Hei is not the monster he forced by any means, but he followed him. In other words, Xiao Hei will not say anything if he wants to leave him. Is such a relationship measurable by money? Chen Shaofeng attaches the most importance to his brothers and relatives, which is more important than his own life. Therefore, when he knows that they dare to make small black ideas, he has no good impression on the two people in front of him. "Asshole! Are you threatening me?" Ma Minglong roared angrily. "That''s enough!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at Ma Minglong, then looked at Shaorong, who was expressionless, and then left here. When Chen Shaofeng turned around, Shaorong''s eyes flashed a touch of shock. He never thought that he had hidden so deeply, but he was still discovered by Chen Shaofeng. He knew that he still underestimated Chen Shaofeng. This is much more terrible than Chen Shaofeng thought. "Chen Shaofeng! Do you want to escape?" Ma Minglong said angrily. Chen Shaofeng did not pay attention to him at all and still walked towards the front. Shao Rong patted Ma Minglong on the shoulder and said, "Minglong! Don''t be angry. Chen Shaofeng is not simple. If you really fight with him, I''m afraid you won''t be his opponent." "How can it be? How can I not be his opponent? He is only born with six layers of Xuanwu." Ma Minglong doesn''t believe Shaorong''s words at all. "Practice hard! Although he is strong, his realm is too low. This is our advantage." Shaorong comforted. At this time, there was a dark mood in his eyes. He knew that if people like Chen Shaofeng could not become friends, they must be solved as soon as possible. It would be too terrible when he really grew up. "Elder martial brother Ma, you have gone too far." Qingyan said angrily. "Go and wander by yourself! I won''t be with you." With that, Qingyan went directly into Chen Shaofeng and chased him out, which made Ma Minglong and Shaorong''s faces very ugly. They both liked Qingyan. Now Qingyan ran away with an outsider. How could they not be angry? However, anger turned to anger. They still couldn''t leave Qingyan alone, so they caught up with him soon. On the other side, Qingyan catches up with Chen Shaofeng. After all, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t walk fast. Qingyan runs again. Naturally, he catches up quickly. "Chen Shaofeng! You wait." Qingyan chased him while panting. "Why did you follow me? I''m not from your jinlongzong. You don''t have to follow me at all. What''s more, we don''t know each other well, do we? I think you''d better go back with them!" Chen Shaofeng pointed his head at Shao Rong, who was running towards this side, and said. "No! I''m not with them, Chen Shaofeng. I''d better come with you! Let''s go quickly, or they''ll catch up." Qingyan didn''t know that men and women were different. He took Chen Shaofeng''s hand and ran away, which made Shaorong''s face more ugly. "Chen Shaofeng! Put down the smoke quickly, or you will die." Ma Minglong roared loudly. Chapter 278 At this time, Shao Rong also said, "brother Chen! You''d better leave the smoke! So that we can all talk." "It''s funny that she wants to follow me, but you come to ask me for someone at this time." Chen Shaofeng looked at them with a sneer and said. "So you don''t want to make friends?" Shao Rong''s face began to be gloomy at this time. It was obvious that he had no patience to hide. "Why? You can''t hide after such a little time. I''m so disappointed in you. It seems that you''re no better than the guy next to you." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "What does brother Chen mean? Hide? Do I need to hide anything?" Shaorong couldn''t help laughing and said. Chen Shaofeng did not expect that Shaorong dared to say such words at this time, which made people speechless. "Chen Shaofeng! Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to stay today, you should stay either." Ma Minglong said loudly. "Ma Minglong! I said it was the first and last time. Since you don''t listen, I''m not to blame." Chen Shaofeng''s face became gloomy in an instant, and his ChiYan arm was born directly. The whole arm was enlarged for several circles in an instant, and the fire red light covered the whole arm in an instant. At the same time, his body moved, stepped out directly, and appeared in front of Ma Minglong. Although Ma Minglong was a master of innate martial arts, he still didn''t respond in time. He didn''t come back until Chen Shaofeng''s attack. But at this time, it was too late. The huge fist, with incomparably strong strength, directly bombarded his body. "Just in time! I''ll see whose fist is stronger." Ma Minglong is naturally an unyielding person. As early as Chen Shaofeng resisted his sword and net, he was already dissatisfied. Now, seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t even use weapons, his hand was a fist. Naturally, he couldn''t directly pull out his long sword to attack. He raised his fist and directly bombarded the past. Of course, he is not an ordinary fist, but a fist covered by real power. Compared with an ordinary physical fist, his power can hardly be compared. But even so, so what? Ma Minglong is not a power warrior at all. His body has not been cultivated and is not strong. It is impossible to fight him with his physical fist. So when Chen Shaofeng''s fist attacked, Ma Minglong could only resist it, and was beaten away by Chen Shaofeng''s fist. Fortunately, his strength was not weak, so he didn''t appear particularly embarrassed. But anger is indispensable. After all, there are several levels of difference between them. "How could it be?" Ma Minglong showed a shocked look. Chen Shaofeng didn''t have time to shock him. He stepped out again and attacked him directly. Ma Minglong finally took out the long sword at this time. He knew very well that his fist could not hurt him at all, and only with straight martial arts could he cause some damage to him. The long sword drew sword Qi one after another, circling around his body. Then, the sword Qi merged and turned into a huge lightsaber. The lightsaber pointed directly at Chen Shaofeng, and the sword potential was constantly released. "Jin Guangling cut!" The huge lightsaber emits incomparably powerful sword Qi. The sword Qi keeps flowing, as if to cut off the whole space. This golden light spirit chopping is Ma Minglong''s housekeeping skill and the martial skill he uses most. It is released with his current strength. Ordinary martial artists with a congenital martial level can''t be his opponent at all. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng has only a dead end. Good Shao Rong on one side also thinks so. They all think that Chen Shaofeng has only one death now. Shao Rong originally wanted to save him, but when he saw Qingyan''s worried eyes, he changed his mind. More than that, he looked at Chen Shaofeng with a murderous face. Obviously, he had completely stood opposite to Chen Shaofeng because of the previous things. Now that someone helps him fight, why doesn''t he do it? He knows very well that no matter who loses or wins, he will earn. If Chen Shaofeng wins, he will lose Ma Minglong. If Ma Minglong wins, it will be better. Compared with facing Chen Shaofeng, he is more willing to face Ma Minglong. After all, Ma Minglong knows his strength very well. He wants to be very simple. But Chen Shaofeng is an unknown number. No one knows what he will do in the future, and no one knows his strength. Therefore, it is very difficult, very difficult to defeat Chen Shaofeng. But even so, those who should fight still have to fight. At this time, Jin Guangling cut down with him. It brought out a huge sword Qi and cut down in the air. Chen Shaofeng didn''t see him at all. It was still the original attack, but there was a red flame on his fist. "Red flame fist!" ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist are Chen Shaofeng''s strongest attack means. Although there is still a martial art that can be used, he hasn''t trained him yet, so he still plans not to use it easily. He wanted to fight with his real strength, so he released the power of red flame fist to the maximum, and a force of overbearing will spread directly from his body. Thanks to his overbearing willpower, Chen Shaofeng''s battle has increased several times at once, and all kinds of attributes have increased a lot. Whether it is strength or speed, or the power of martial arts, it has risen in a straight line. So when the red flame fist directly bombarded out, the huge lightsaber was also directly stopped, and it couldn''t drop a point at all. When Chen Shaofeng waved with all his strength, the lightsaber turned into a little light and disappeared into the air. "How is it possible? How can you withstand the attack of my move? It''s unreasonable. Aren''t you a martial artist with six layers of congenital Xuanwu? Are you pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" After the lightsaber disappeared, Ma Minglong kept shaking his head. Obviously, he couldn''t accept the blow. "Nothing is possible." Chen Shaofeng has let Ma Minglong go for the first time. He said that if he didn''t let him go, he wouldn''t let him go. ChiYan fist attacked Ma Minglong again. At this time, Ma Minglong has been in shock and has not been able to react in time. Once he is attacked by this punch, he will be seriously injured if he does not die. Qingyan also showed worried eyes at this time. She was afraid that Chen Shaofeng would really hurt Ma Minglong. After all, although Ma Minglong hated it, she didn''t die, so she moved directly to save him. Chapter 279 However, when she moved, someone shot ahead of him. That person was Shao Rong who stood by and watched the battle. Shaorong really doesn''t mind Ma Minglong being seriously injured by Chen Shaofeng, but there is still green smoke here after all. She can''t watch Ma Minglong happen. In the final analysis, they are all disciples of the same sect. Moreover, Ma Minglong''s identity is unusual, and he can''t let him really die here. That''s why I planned to rescue Chen Shaofeng when his attack just hit him. When Shao Rong saw that Qingyang was going to make a move, he couldn''t get ahead of him. After all, why would he be happy to make a good impression here? "Brother Chen! Let''s go!" Shao Rong''s strength is really extraordinary. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly blocked Chen Shaofeng''s attack. And it was only one hand that blocked his fist attack. Obviously, his strength was not like the realm he showed on the surface. He should also be an extraordinary person. "Do you also want to fight? Just in time, let me see the strength of Jinlong sect''s inner disciples!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about Shaorong''s blocking. He spread the flame on his fist directly, and his breath returned to calm. At the same time, the original calm breath suddenly rose into the sky, and the extremely overbearing breath constantly rushed into the air. Although Chen Shaofeng''s realm had not reached the innate level of martial arts, his momentum had already reached the real level of martial arts. Such overbearing breath also changed Shaorong''s face. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng had hidden his strength. This momentum alone is not comparable to them. But now it''s hard to ride a tiger, and they have to bite the bullet. "Since brother Chen wants a war, let''s fight with you!" Shao Rong still looked like a nice gentleman, which made Chen Shaofeng sneer, but he didn''t say anything. Ma Minglong on the other side also said angrily, "overestimate your strength! What if your momentum is stronger than us? Fighting depends not on momentum, but on combat effectiveness. I''ll see how you beat us." Said, they also directly rushed up a strong momentum, which was much stronger than the original momentum. However, Chen Shaofeng can also see at a glance that Ma Minglong did his best, but Shaorong still had reservations, and the depth of his mind is annoying. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about this. Anyway, he won''t have too many intersections with them. After the war, they will go their separate ways. Due to the relationship of jinlongzong, it is impossible for him to really attack them, but he is not easy to bully. So it''s OK to teach them the necessary lessons. The green smoke on one side was very anxious. She kept walking back and forth, but she couldn''t get in at all, because these people were stronger than her. She wanted to stop it, but she was unable to stop it. Now she can only hope that Shao Rong and his wife don''t go too far. At this time, the battle officially began. Because of his anger, Ma Minglong was the first one who couldn''t stand it and rushed out directly. This time, he learned to be good. From the beginning, he used a long sword with vertical and horizontal sword Qi, light singing sword sound, and Jin Guangling cut it directly. For a moment, a huge golden lightsaber appeared in front of him and cut directly at Chen Shaofeng with an incomparably powerful power. It has to be said that Jin Guangling''s chop is very powerful. At least Chen Shaofeng can''t do it with his bare hands. The best choice he can do is to avoid, because he knows very well that this is only one person''s attack. Now that the other two are working together, he has to take into account the possibility of both. Sure enough, his idea was an opponent. When Jin Guangling cut down, Shaorong next to him also moved. What Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that Shaorong rushed directly at him. A purple light filled his body. The purple light is very strong, which makes people feel afraid. Under the light, there is an extremely powerful breath released from it. "Brother Chen, attention! This is my strongest attack." At this time, Shao Rong''s body spread a strong light. The light was very strong. Through his body, he rushed out of his body directly. For a moment, his whole body was shrouded in light, and then the light spread towards his arm. At the same time, his right fist began to rise rapidly. "Purple Dragon roars!" Ang!! A dragon chant sounded from him. At the same time, a purple dragon spread directly from his fist. He turned into a purple dragon and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shouted, "just in time! Red flame fist!" ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist hit again, and the powerful power attacked the purple dragon fist with an incomparably overbearing breath. The purple dragon roar is obviously a very powerful move. It has no fixed attack method. Although it can release its powerful attack with the power of fist, Chen Shaofeng knows that the most suitable attack means of purple dragon roar is not fist, but weapons. After all, his body is not strong and can not increase the attack power of purple dragon roar, but the weapon has such an increasing power. It was obvious that he wanted to hide his strength. Chen Shaofeng didn''t point it out. The red flame fist directly bombarded the purple dragon. Although the purple dragon roar was strong, the red flame fist was stronger, so the purple dragon was destroyed in an instant, and there was no residue left. However, Shao Rong was not hurt. He seemed to have known that it was such a result, so he had already left. At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that Shaorong left in time, because at this time, Ma Minglong''s attack behind him also came over, and a huge lightsaber fell into the air again. The sword Qi brings out many air ripples, which is particularly obvious. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the two would cooperate, so he didn''t want to avoid at all. Therefore, when the lightsaber was cut off, he had no choice but to resist with his own hands. But the other party is a genuine lightsaber. No matter how strong his body is, he can''t really take it directly. So soon, Chen Shaofeng saw blood in his hands. A huge hole was opened in his hands. The bright red blood kept dripping from his hands. It hurt badly. But for Chen Shaofeng, these are nothing at all. His physical state has reached the second major perfection, and his recovery is also extremely strong. After a while, the wound stopped bleeding, and then slowly began to heal. This time is just a few breaths, so Chen Shaofeng won''t care much about such a small wound. Chapter 280 Of course, between a few breaths, it is enough for Shao Rong to do a lot of things. For example, release the attack just now again. Chen Shaofeng stood still and focused more on his wounds. Of course, he couldn''t ignore each other''s two people. You know, these two people are not ordinary people. Once they join hands to launch an attack, without any preparation, he will suffer great damage. This is not what he wants to see. So when their attack was released again, Chen Shaofeng still focused on them. However, although their attacks are very powerful, they all exist alone and can not cooperate well. Naturally, there is no effect that one plus one equals two or even three. When the two attacks are released together, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need to pay attention to the two attacks together. He just needs to catch one man''s attack gap. "Right now!" Chen Shaofeng smiled at Ma Minglong''s eyes. Because compared with Shao Rong, Ma Minglong is impulsive. As long as he attacks with words, his attack will be eager and make mistakes. So when he launched the attack, Chen Shaofeng said directly, "Ma Minglong! Can you only use this move? One by one, two by three, do you think I''m an idiot? With such an attack method, I can easily destroy it with one hand." With his words, Chen Shaofeng showed a provocative look to Ma Minglong. Sure enough, Ma Minglong was fooled at once. After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Ma Minglong immediately said angrily, "I want to see how you can destroy my attack with one hand." "Since you think I can only do this, I''ll show you what my Jinlong sect''s real unique skill is." At this time, Ma Minglong''s golden light became more dazzling, and a powerful momentum rose into the sky. At the same time, the domineering momentum was constantly revealed in his body. Domineering momentum? There is nothing wrong with the domineering momentum. Only the people of Jinlong sect know that the ancestor who founded Jinlong sect is a peerless strong man with domineering will power. At the beginning, although jinlongzong didn''t rank in the whole continent, donglingzhou was the absolute overlord, controlling the top ten first and second rate forces in the three domains of Dongling. Even now, the five forces in donglingzhou have to stand aside, which is the strength of the Golden Dragon sect at the beginning. But now? With the severance of the inheritors of hegemonic will power, the strength of Jinlong sect has plummeted. With the successive fall of the powerful people who created the environment, the jinlongzong talent ship has fallen to the current first-class power. Although it is only a one-step decline, the gap can not be measured in this step. At the beginning, what kind of scenery jinlongzong was, but now it still depends on the eyes of other first-class forces. I have to say that this is a kind of sadness. Of course, among several first-class forces, its strength is still relatively strong. In the final analysis, he was also the overlord of donglingzhou. Therefore, the inheritance of Jinlong sect is not bad, at least it has fatal attraction to people like Chen Shaofeng. Domineering momentum is also a unique momentum in Jinlong sect, which is also caused by Jinlong sect''s cultivation skills. However, if you want to cultivate the power of domineering will, how can it be so simple? At least you haven''t really understood the power of domineering will since your ancestors began. The most powerful person is now the leader of Jinlong sect. He just understands a little. He still has a long way to go before he fully understands it. Even so, he is the most powerful existence of the Golden Dragon sect except the supreme elder. Therefore, although Ma Minglong just showed some domineering momentum in an instant, it has been very complicated. Even Shao Rong on one side showed a touch of envy. Obviously, it is very rare to understand the hegemonic momentum in jinlongzong. At this time, Ma Minglong''s momentum became stronger and stronger. The golden light was shining, which was somewhat similar to but different from Chen Shaofeng''s breath. But he didn''t even know the difference. Before long, Ma Minglong''s momentum reached the top directly. "Giant golden claw!" The power of domineering will can increase the attacker''s attack power and the power of martial arts. Although this domineering momentum has no such obvious effect, it can also make the other party fear. It can be said that the domineering will is really an extremely domineering will power, which can not be compared with ordinary will power at all. It is no wonder that at the beginning, the ancestors of jinlongzong could easily create a powerful force with the power of domineering will alone. As soon as the giant golden claw appeared, Chen Shaofeng''s expression became dignified. I have to say that this giant golden claw is a very powerful martial art. I''m afraid it''s also a very rare martial art among jinlongzong! When the giant golden claw appeared, Ma Minglong''s right palm formed a claw shape and grabbed it towards Chen Shaofeng. The originally tiny palm grew larger in an instant, and the whole body was emitting golden light. The glittering light made the power of the giant golden claw more powerful. Ma Minglong is already a master of the first level of innate martial arts. Coupled with the power of this huge golden claw, he will not lose to the general second level masters of innate martial arts. And with that domineering momentum, he may turn defeat into victory. But the Chen Shaofeng he is facing at the moment releases his overbearing momentum in front of him, that is, playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong. It''s ridiculous that he doesn''t know how to measure his strength. How could he be affected by a small momentum, who has the power of domineering will? So when the giant golden claw came down, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even look at him. He stepped out directly and let the giant golden claw catch the ground. Boom!! The ground suddenly fell apart and a huge pit appeared on the ground. He was so deep that he couldn''t see the end at a glance. You can imagine how powerful the giant golden claw was. Ma Minglong did not expect that under the influence of his hegemonic momentum, Chen Shaofeng''s body was still so flexible that he hid in the past. You know, no one could escape once he released such an attack in the past. Chen Shaofeng was really extraordinary, and Ma Minglong''s face became particularly dignified. Not only him, but also Shao Rong didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could avoid Ma Minglong''s killing move. Because it''s like knowing Ma Minglong, he may not be able to escape. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Shaorong knew very well that if the two fought with all their strength, he was not the opponent of the other party at all Chapter 281 In this case, Chen Shaofeng was able to escape, which made Shaorong''s face more gloomy. A killing intention flashed across his eyebrows and eyes. However, this killing intention was just a flash away, so no one could feel it. To Shao Ronglai, he was held in the palm of his hand since he was a child. Because his father was the inner door elder of Jinlong sect, he joined Jinlong sect very early. It took only two years to cultivate from the outer gate to the inner gate. Now he is only 19 years old. He is already an expert in the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm. He has strong talent, which rarely exists even in the inner gate. But since he met Ma Minglong, his pride was directly shattered. Not that Ma Minglong is higher than his realm and faster than his cultivation speed. What he envies is his understanding. Now Ma Minglong is already 20 years old, but he has just been promoted to the first level of innate martial arts. Talent is not bad, but there is still a distance compared with Shao Rong. However, every time they compete in martial arts, they can only be close rivals. I think Ma Minglong''s realm was not as good as him at the beginning. Now he is in the same realm, and he has long been no longer Ma Minglong''s opponent. If he hadn''t hidden his strength, he would really be unable to pass the pass in his heart. He can accompany Ma Minglong all the time, not only because of Qingyan, but also because he really hides his strength. Otherwise, he won''t feel comfortable at all. Now Chen Shaofeng, who suddenly ran out, was able to force them both with the state of six layers of congenital Xuanwu. Even they couldn''t even help him, which made his jealousy spread again. "Why? Why? He''s just a man from a small college. Why does he have such a strong strength and talent? This talent should be mine." Shao Rongyue saw Chen Shaofeng, and his jealousy became stronger. However, he is also very clear that he will not be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent with his current strength. As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. He is a person who can hide, so he won''t show his emotions at the moment. It''s best to kill Chen Shaofeng now. If you can''t wait until you have a chance to act again. Half the time left before the end of the battle for the death list, he believes there will always be a chance. The premise is that they should be by his side all the time. Thinking of this, Shao Rong had a dispute in his heart. Just when Ma Minglong wanted to show his huge golden claw again, he came to him first and said, "younger martial brother Ma! Wait a minute!" "Elder martial Brother Shao! Why did you stop me? This guy is so arrogant that I can''t swallow it without giving him a lesson." Ma Minglong said angrily. "Don''t you understand through the fight just now? We are not his opponents at all. How can we teach him a lesson?" Shaorong said helplessly. "Can''t you let him leave?" Ma Minglong was still very angry at this time. "Of course not. Since younger martial sister Qingyan wants to follow him, let her follow. We''ll follow him and find a chance to teach him a lesson." Shao rongdao. As soon as Ma Minglong patted his head, he suddenly realized: "this is a good way. Let''s do it. We can also ensure the safety of younger martial sister Qingyan by following him!" Shaorong smiled and nodded. Several thoughts flashed in his heart. No one knew what he was thinking. Then he came to Chen Shaofeng and said, "brother Chen, we know we are not your opponent, but junior sister Qingyan is our fellow junior sister after all. We must ensure her safety. Since she doesn''t want to go with us, we are the only one to follow you. I hope brother Chen doesn''t mind." Chen Shaofeng took a deep look at Shaorong, but didn''t say anything. He couldn''t see what Shaorong thought. However, what he said was true. Qingyan was their fellow martial sister, and their worry was reasonable. Then he said, "if you want to follow me, just follow me! However, I want to remind you, don''t provoke me if you have nothing, otherwise, even if you are from Jinlong sect, I will kill you." Hearing his words, Shaorong''s heart flashed a strong killing intention. However, on the surface, he didn''t show it, but said, "of course!" Then he said to Ma Minglong, "brother Ma, what do you say?" "Don''t worry, elder martial Brother Shao! I know in my heart. I won''t make trouble any more." Ma Minglong said reluctantly. Hearing that Ma Minglong said so, Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything and continued to walk forward. Qingyan also reacted at this time, followed up and asked, "why do you let them follow? They are so bored." "Just think they don''t exist, and they''re right. You''re the same door. If you encounter danger, don''t expect me to save you, because I''ll be too busy for myself." Chen Shaofeng replied faintly. "Your strength is so strong that you can''t take care of yourself. You just don''t want to help me!" Qingyan said angrily. "You''re right! So you''ll know yourself better in the future." Then Chen Shaofeng quickened his pace. For him, they just met by chance. She is beautiful, but she has no attraction to him. Maybe it''s because I''ve been with Liu Miaoshi! His vision has become very high now. He is also immune to some ordinary beauties. "Hey! Are you still not a man? I''m a girl." Qingyan became more angry at this time, and also quickly followed up. "Needless to say, I know you are a girl. Is it difficult for you to dress up as a woman?" Chen Shaofeng said with some laughter. "I am a weak woman. If you are in danger, don''t you have the obligation to help?" Qingyan said. "A weak woman? A weak woman born on the ninth floor of Xuanwu?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly began to cry and laugh. "You dare laugh at me." The green smoke was pounding at Chen Shaofeng. She didn''t use her strength strongly. It was more like massaging Chen Shaofeng, which made Chen Shaofeng feel extremely embarrassed. She dodged her beating. Not willing to show weakness, Qingyan chased up again. They ran and chased like a pair of loving lovers. This made Shao Rong, who was looking at them behind him, look terrible. At this time, if Shaorong hadn''t held Ma Minglong''s body, he would have rushed forward and tried his best with Chen Shaofeng. After fighting for a while, Qingyan also felt the eyes behind him, which stopped. Chen Shaofeng was relieved. However, he didn''t care about Ma Minglong''s angry eyes at all. He was more concerned about Shaorong who couldn''t see what he was thinking. He always felt that Shaorong was very dangerous. He had to pay 12% attention during this period of time. Otherwise, if you die, you don''t know how to die! Chapter 282 Along the way, Chen Shaofeng and his family also met many dead creatures. However, with them, these dead creatures can''t become the climate at all. Therefore, the four people have increased a lot of points. However, even so, Chen Shaofeng''s points still haven''t fluctuated greatly. Obviously, as time comes to an end, the points of the people in front are more and more. It''s really not so easy to hit the first place. As for Qingyan, Chen Shaofeng didn''t take care of them. Originally, they were not people all the way. Their appearance was purely accidental. After killing a wave of dead creatures again, Chen Shaofeng and his team set out to walk in other directions of the valley of death again. The valley of death is very big, but when you enter thousands of people at once, it will become smaller, so you will meet more and more people. Sometimes you will meet some acquaintances, especially those with gratitude and resentment. Like Chen Shaofeng, although there are not many enemies in the place of death, there are also many. No, after several hours, he still met several acquaintances, which are naturally Qiu Junyuan, who he had seen in the city of death, and several people from the Royal College. As soon as these people appeared, Chen Shaofeng was stunned. Because in addition to Qiu Junyuan, Qiu Jie and Hua Yushu, who were familiar with him, there were several people he didn''t know. Only when he put his eyes on these people, his eyes suddenly shrank. At this time, Chen Shaofeng saw the same set of long shirts from them. Chen Shaofeng can no longer be familiar with this long shirt, because it is only worn by disciples of zhenlingzong. He didn''t know it before, but it''s hard even if he didn''t know that Wei Chen was so ostentatious outside the city when he died. He remembered that Qiu Junyuan seemed to be a disciple of the sect, and the Kaiyun empire was under the jurisdiction of the Zhenling sect. In this way, he had a high probability of being a disciple of the Zhenling sect. This time, after the verification of these people, it also conforms to his reasoning. "Where don''t we meet in life? It seems that we are really destined to meet again so soon. I really miss you when I say goodbye to death city! Chen Shaofeng!" Qiu Junyuan''s voice came from the opposite side at this time. "Qiu Junyuan!" Chen Shaofeng''s attention did not focus on him for a long time, but floated to the other people around him. "Zhenlingzong''s disciple?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a frown. "It seems that you still have some eyes. Yes, these people are my senior brothers of zhenlingzong." Qiu Junyuan said proudly. Looking at his appearance, Chen Shaofeng was too lazy to pay attention to him and let him feel good about himself there. "It seems that you have joined zhenlingzong!" Chen Shaofeng set his eyes on Hua Yushu around Qiu Junyuan. "Chen Shaofeng! You''re unlucky to meet us today. We''ll add the hatred in tianwu cemetery back to you one by one." Hua Yushu said with a sneer. At the beginning, Chen Shaofeng made the people of several families unable to lift their heads and arrogant. After returning to the family, he could not help the complaints of the family elders. If he had not joined zhenlingzong later, he would have been unable to lift his head and become a man in the family. These are all due to Chen Shaofeng''s relationship. Therefore, he hated Chen Shaofeng to the bone. Naturally, he didn''t have any good words after seeing him again. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother to look at the Huayu book. It was beyond his expectation that he could join zhenlingzong. However, compared with Qiu Jun, he was much worse. He had not even arrived at the ninth floor of the congenital Xuanwu and was not even qualified to give him shoes. Naturally, he would not pay attention to him. "Chen Shaofeng! As I said, the next meeting will be your death. You were lucky to live because you couldn''t do it in the city of death. You will die today." As soon as he said this, Qiu Junyuan''s body moved, and his body method and martial arts skills were immediately displayed. He has had a battle experience with Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, he won''t be careless, so he used body method and martial arts from the beginning, which also made his speed to the extreme. After a few flashes, his body appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng did not respond, nor did he stop him. In fact, he can''t stop it, because his speed is really not below him. When Qiu Junyuan appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, a palm appeared directly in front of him and attacked Chen Shaofeng with a light. Although there was light on his palm, he did not show a strong momentum, so Chen Shaofeng could feel that he did not use his full strength, but just a tentative attack. Even if he attacked Chen Shaofeng with all his strength, he wouldn''t care, let alone just a simple exploratory attack. He didn''t even bother to hide, and let the palm directly attack his body. Touch!! When Qiu Junyuan''s palm attacked Chen Shaofeng, he seemed to feel that he had hit a wall. He couldn''t even break the other party''s defense, so he returned in vain. Suddenly, Qiu Junyuan''s face became ugly. "Sure enough, you have some strength. No wonder you are so calm. It seems that not only I am making progress these days, but you are also making progress." Speaking of this, Qiu Junyuan continued, "but even so, you have only one way to die. No one can survive the people I Qiu Junyuan wants to kill." Boom!! A very powerful momentum was released from him. The innate martial arts realm is the first martial arts realm of heaven and earth. Coupled with Qiu Junyuan''s strong talent, it is not comparable to ordinary talents at all. Therefore, his momentum is also very strong. It seems that there is only one level of innate martial arts, but his momentum has reached the second level of innate martial arts. His talent is stronger than ordinary demons. But even so, he was just born with the momentum of martial arts, which disappointed Chen Shaofeng. Sure enough, for Chen Shaofeng, these people can''t catch up with him. I think Qiu Junyuan was so gorgeous at the beginning, but now it seems that he can easily fight with him without even going out of the sky. However, if you want to kill him with absolute strength, you still need to cover the sky. In the final analysis, no matter how weak he is, he still has some strength. "Stop talking nonsense! Just fight if you want. There''s so much nonsense." Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother to look at him. This made Qiu Junyuan''s face immediately black, and the bottom of his heart was completely angry. He said angrily, "since you are in such a hurry to reincarnate, I will help you." With that, his body rushed out directly, and his steps stepped out directly. Residual shadows appeared in public, but his real body could not be found. Chapter 283 "Small skills!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to his speed at all. He took ethereal steps directly and appeared in front of him in a flash. He who has cultivated the ethereal step to the state of Dacheng can''t be compared with Qiu Junyuan''s speed. So in a few steps, he appeared in front of Qiu Junyuan without using ChiYan arm or making ChiYan fist. Relying on his own physical fist, he bombarded Qiu Junyuan''s body directly. However, obviously, such an attack had no effect on Qiu Junyuan. Even more, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even touch his body, so he was stopped by a sudden light in front of him. However, Chen Shaofeng''s fist directly bombarded him. For Chen Shaofeng, this light can''t stop him. Sure enough, when the fist directly bombarded it, the light immediately disappeared, as if it had never appeared. The fist directly touched Qiu Junyuan''s body. The impact made Qiu Junyuan back several steps. Just want him to get hurt, but it''s not so simple. "Do you only have this attack power? I think you''d better use your move to cover the sky!" In early autumn, Junyuan was defeated because of the sky covering hand. He knew the power of the sky covering hand, but he also let Chen Shaofeng play the sky covering hand. From this point, we can see that he should have the method to deal with the sky covering hand, otherwise it is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to use the sky covering hand directly. "When to use the sky covering hand is my own decision, not yours. With your current strength, you are not qualified for me to use the sky covering hand." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. This made Qiu Junyuan angry again. "Very good! I want to see if your strength is as arrogant as what you say." Qiu Junyuan was completely angered, and his momentum immediately rose. His boundless momentum was like the roar of the wind, and immediately swept the whole land in front of him. Many small stones and leaves on the ground danced under the constant stimulation of his momentum. The constantly shaking earth also made others feel afraid. At this time, the weather began to change and gradually became dark, which made me feel very uncomfortable. Suddenly, Qiu Junyuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a pure light came straight out of his eyes and turned into a substantive attack, straight into Chen Shaofeng''s head. This is a kind of mental attack. Generally, such attacks are very terrible, because such attacks are simply unpredictable. Nine times out of ten those who can launch such an attack have made achievements in mental strength. But Qiu Junyuan doesn''t have a strong soul at all, so releasing such an attack not only can''t defeat his opponent, but also makes himself deeply in crisis. No, he''s in this position now. Qiu Junyuan doesn''t realize the power of Chen Shaofeng at all. Such an attack is undoubtedly a suicide attack. But when Chen Shaofeng wanted to fight back, a white light appeared on him. At the same time, his momentum reached a peak, and then he jumped up, his right arm turned into a huge palm and fell. "Heavenly hand!" When the heavenly spirit''s hand fell, there was a huge trace, as if to tear the whole space. On this day, the power of the spirit hand was so powerful. As soon as it fell, it brought its own terrible power, making a huge sound in the surrounding space. The air vibrates constantly, and waves of energy are constantly released from it. "What a powerful attack! Is it difficult? Is this the confidence he has that can break my hand?" "If this is true, he will be really naive." "The heavenly hand, isn''t it? I''ll directly break your heavenly hand with my fist." Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum also rose, and a very domineering momentum was released from it. The red flame arm and red flame fist were directly released from him. Facing the powerful and terrible heavenly spirit hand, Chen Shaofeng still jumped up and attacked the red flame fist directly. The flaming fist seemed to burn the whole sky, and the fire red energy spread all over the body in an instant. ChiYan boxing, which has the power of domineering will, is undoubtedly powerful. Moreover, Qiu Jun is far from being a congenital martial art. With Chen Shaofeng''s full strength, it is impossible to break the sky covering hand just by relying on the heavenly spirit hand. Therefore, although he destroyed the heavenly spirit hand, he has no sense of carelessness in his heart. Because he knew very well that Qiu Junyuan was a sword repairman, and the sword was his real attack means. Although Tianling''s hand was strong, it was not his strongest attack, so he secretly noticed his attack again. "You are really strong! The spirit hand still has no way to take you, and even the covering hand can''t force you to use it. It seems that I really want to release my most powerful attack." At this time, Qiu Junyuan immediately released a powerful and Lingli incomparable momentum. As soon as this momentum appeared, a long sword flew out behind him. When the long sword was shot, a thread of white light suddenly appeared from the long sword. When Qiu Junyuan held the long sword, countless sword lights flickered from the long sword. The sword lights turned into sword Qi and flickered in the air. "Take my sword! Chen Shaofeng!" At this time, the long sword suddenly became larger, and the sword body was shining with light. The long sword soared several feet again, and directly cut down from the sky without any warning. This is obviously not a martial art, but a simple sword attack. But such an attack directly broke the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s red flame fist. Indeed, he is a martial artist specializing in sword, and his attack power is incomparably powerful. The flame is directly broken, and even with the power of domineering will, there is no way to recover anything. In the final analysis, the martial arts of flame fist is too weak. For Chen Shaofeng, he can''t play his real attack at all. After the long sword broke the flame fist, he directly attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about it. He stepped out directly and dodged his attack. "Cover the sky hand!" Suddenly a huge golden palm appeared in the air. "Just in time!" Sure enough, Qiu Junyuan had been waiting for Chen Shaofeng''s hand to cover the sky. When the hand appeared, his momentum rose again. A sword power was completely released from his body. As soon as he felt the sword power, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt bad, and his body retreated again and again. Therefore, the power of covering the sky hand also weakened a bit. Chapter 284 "Heaven spirit sword cut!" That day, when the spirit sword was cut out, Chen Shaofeng was also stunned. He didn''t expect that his new sword move was the same name as Tianling hand. However, although the name is the same, the power is not at the same level. When the hand covering the sky fell, Chen Shaofeng obviously felt that when the spirit sword was chopped down on his huge palm, an extremely Lingli attack broke out. Although the sky covering hand released by Chen Shaofeng at this time is only the power of the second layer, it can be destroyed by ordinary attack means. Coupled with the increase of his realm, he has great confidence that he can stop the power of the spirit sword. Obviously, Qiu Junyuan also underestimated the power of Zhetian hand, so that tianlingjian cut broke out in an all-round way, but he couldn''t destroy him at all. The two sides just offset each other. The energy burst out in mid air, and the huge impact force directly expanded in all directions. Boom!! The smoke immediately filled the whole sky and embarrassed their figures. It was not easy to stop. Qiu Junyuan''s face became very ugly. He didn''t think of his strongest attack, but he still couldn''t directly destroy the sky covering hand. Is the sky covering hand really so powerful? "Your sky covering hand is really strong. Even my heavenly spirit sword can''t kill you. However, even so, you still want to die." Qiu Junyuan didn''t feel very depressed because his strongest attack didn''t work. Instead, he was more convinced of his determination to kill Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "I don''t know where you got this confidence, but you''re not enough to kill me." "Of course I know I can''t do anything to you, but don''t forget, I have more than one person here." Speaking of this, Qiu Junyuan looked at some disciples of zhenlingzong and said, "senior brothers, please help me deal with Chen Shaofeng. I''ll thank you very much." "Younger martial brother Qiu is serious! This man was the one that zhenlingzong wanted to kill. Now younger martial brother Qiu helped us find him. We should thank younger martial brother Qiu." one of the three said. Qiu Junyuan''s head began to get confused as soon as he heard his words. He didn''t understand what he meant. However, he doesn''t need to understand, because for him, as long as Chen Shaofeng can die, he won''t care about the rest. As soon as the three men stood up, Chen Shaofeng frowned directly. Listening to what they had just said, it was obvious that they came for him. Obviously, Wei Chen sent them to look for him. Now that he has found it, he will no longer be polite. They will naturally abide by the sect''s killing instructions, and as long as they can blade Chen Shaofeng, there will be no less rewards for returning to the sect. You know, the Zhenling sect has promised many rewards for Chen Shaofeng this time. No wonder their disciples will sell their lives to look for it. However, they don''t think about it. Why do the top leaders of zhenlingzong use so many rewards? Naturally, it is not because they have too many resources and have no place to use. This just shows that things are not simple. If they knew that Chen Shaofeng had the strength to kill the inner sect elders, they would not work so hard. After all, even if these are the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm, they are not as powerful as the inner sect elders. Moreover, many of them are just the congenital Xuanwu realm. "Chen Shaofeng! If you dare to challenge the majesty of zhenlingzong, go to hell!" Three people shot together. Qiu Junyuan was not idle and directly used his strongest means. For a moment, the light and shadow of the sword, the energy surging, constantly spreading out in all directions. As for Hua Yu, Shu Ming knew that his strength was inferior, so he just watched the development of the situation secretly. The joint attack of the four people was really powerful. These people are worthy of being experts in the earth martial arts realm. Together, Chen Shaofeng immediately increased his pressure. There is no way, when they release a powerful attack, he can only avoid the edge. The ethereal steps were launched directly at this time, and the residual shadows appeared among them. It was unclear where Chen Shaofeng was. Although these people are powerful, they are obviously not fast. It is impossible to catch up with Chen Shaofeng, even Qiu Junyuan. They also knew that this was not the way to go on. Then they saw the three Qingyan people who came with Chen Shaofeng. They exchanged eyes and ran directly towards Qingyan. Especially Qingyan, they saw that Chen Shaofeng was very close to her early in the morning. As long as they threatened her, they were not afraid of Chen Shaofeng''s intransigence. Immediately, the three of them rushed towards Qingyan, leaving Qiu Junyuan alone to face Chen Shaofeng. In their opinion, it is relatively easy to hold Chen Shaofeng down for a while with Qiu Junyuan''s strength. Ma Minglong and his companions had been watching the situation and wanted to find a chance to attack Chen Shaofeng. What they didn''t expect was that the three zhenlingzong who were fighting at this time came towards them, and the target was Qingyan. This discovery made them eager immediately and hurriedly wanted to resist. However, there were three people on the other side, and the strength of each person was not below them. They directly blocked their steps to rescue, and the other rushed directly to Qingyan. Qingyan screamed with fear, but there was no way. After all, she was weaker than them. Chen Shaofeng also saw the situation here, which made him angry. "You are looking for death!" Chen Shaofeng roared, and the terrible breath was constantly released from his body. The power of domineering will directly rose to the extreme, enveloping all four people, just like those who lock the target. When attacking, they must be able to attack their people and keep the people around them unaffected. This is the characteristic of domineering momentum, which also shocked Ma Minglong. For him, he knows the domineering momentum best, so he is always a little familiar with the momentum released by Chen Shaofeng. "Cover the sky hand!" Without too many words, Chen Shao stormed angrily. He didn''t know how to show mercy. The power of the third layer and even the peak of the third layer was completely released. The terrible breath emanated from the golden palm, and the target directly locked the breath of the four people. "No! Run away!" Qiu Junyuan has seen the power of the sky covering hand. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng should hide his strength. This is the real power of the sky covering hand. It''s ridiculous that he still wants to destroy the sky covering hand. He really can think but doesn''t know what he can do. After hearing Qiu Junyuan''s words, the other three were stunned, but they didn''t think much at all. But just then, a terrible breath came from the top of his head. Chen Shaofeng directly transmitted the sound to Qingyan at this time. Qingyan also took advantage of this time to escape from the hands of zhenlingzong disciples. Of course, during this period, she didn''t forget to tell Shaorong that in the final analysis, they all belong to the same family, and they took great care of her in the previous days. She couldn''t have watched them die like this. So they were also away from zhenlingzong for the first time. Chapter 285 "Die! You will all die under my unique move. No one can save you!" At the same time, Chen Shaofeng shouted again, "cover the sky! Kill!" Before they could react, the huge golden palm with incomparable terrible power fell directly from the air. At the place where the hand covered the sky passed, golden traces crossed the sky, as if to tear the whole sky. When this breath appeared, Qiu Junyuan, who was under attack, was shocked. He roared, "no!" But the roar seemed so powerless. No matter how they struggle, it''s useless. They''re still going to die. It''s only because they want to fight and kill Chen Shaofeng without knowing his strength. Such a result is doomed. Finally, the sky covering hand photographed, and the huge palm pressed the four people directly to the ground. The blood gushed out of their mouths, and their breath disappeared without a trace. If they die, they can''t die any more. This is the real kill. It''s really a kill move. They don''t even have time to breathe. "How is that possible?" At this time, Shaorong and Ma Minglong showed shocked expressions. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng was so strong that he killed the experts in the four earth martial arts realm with one move. I didn''t even give them a chance to breathe. You should know that two of them have been fighting with them for a long time. Naturally, they know their strength, but such an expert can''t resist Chen Shaofeng''s move. It is conceivable that once Chen Shaofeng intends to fight them, they must have only a dead end. Because for them, they may not be the opponents of the two just now. At the thought of this, Shaorong immediately put away his original mind. Although Ma Minglong''s character is not hidden, he is not a fool. Naturally, he knows the gap between himself and Chen Shaofeng, so he immediately converged on his original intention to attack him. Chen Shaofeng, who covered the third layer of the sky hand with all his strength, has almost exhausted his real power in his body. If someone wants to fight him at this time, he doesn''t have much resistance at all. However, Shaorong and Chen Shaofeng were shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s strong strength, but they forgot Chen Shaofeng''s consumption degree at this time, so that they missed this opportunity for nothing. After the continuous absorption and recovery of Zhenling stone, Chen Shaofeng finally recovered one-third of his true strength, which can be regarded as a certain self-protection. "Less wind! Are you okay?" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s situation was wrong, Qingyan hurriedly ran over and held him. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "I''m fine!" Although he said so, his body became extremely weak and his head felt faint. Although he had recovered some real strength, his consumption was still too large compared with his heyday. At this time, Shaorong noticed Chen Shaofeng''s strange feeling. He knew that his opportunity had come. If he gave up this excellent opportunity, if he wanted to wait for such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he didn''t know when to wait. He winked at Ma Minglong, but at the moment, Ma Minglong was shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s move to cover the sky and didn''t react at all. Therefore, no matter how he hinted at him, he still didn''t get back to his mind and didn''t intend to do it at all. Although Shaorong was very angry, he had no way. He couldn''t wait any longer. He had to do it. Suddenly, the momentum on the body rose, and a purple light rushed out of the body. "Purple Dragon roars!" At this time, Shao Rong simply used his most powerful martial arts. As his voice fell, a huge dragon chant appeared in front of him. At the same time, a Purple Dragon flew out with his fist. The purple dragon held his head high and roared. In an instant, he made a purple energy light, broke through the sky, and aimed at Chen Shaofeng''s extremely weak body. "Elder martial Brother Shao! What are you doing?" Qingyan never thought that Shaorong would launch a sneak attack on Chen Shaofeng at this juncture, which made her very shocked and angry. Therefore, her little face was full of anger, but there was something else in her angry appearance. Of course, Shao Rong wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, he had no time to pay attention to Qingyan''s words. The purple dragon roared and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Chen Shaofeng! Die! It''s your bad luck to meet us and dare to oppose me, so you must die." At this time, the expression on Shaorong''s face is particularly ferocious. This is his true face. Few people can see his true face. Even if they have seen him, they have died, which means that Chen Shaofeng will die today. "Do you think that a sneak attack on me will succeed when I consume too much? You are too naive." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum rose sharply. Although it was not as strong as before, it only decreased a little. It can be seen from this momentum that he didn''t consume much at all. This discovery surprised Shao Rong. He looked shocked and said, "it''s impossible! How can it be? Your breath has become very weak, impossible!" "Really? That''s just what you think. Although the attack just consumed too much, it didn''t have the ability to counterattack. I knew you had a bad intention. Do you think I would give you a chance?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Even so! It''s not so easy for you to kill me." After the shock, Shao Rong also began to calm down. You should know that Chen Shaofeng''s consumption is real. There is no falsehood at all, so his consumption is true. So Shaorong doesn''t believe that his attack at this time can''t hurt Chen Shaofeng. What''s more, he is already doing it, so he must do it firmly, otherwise he will only die. "Really? You can try!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. Shao Rong couldn''t see what he was thinking, so he had to do his best. The purple dragon kept roaring and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. For this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t wait to die. "Cover the sky hand!" The sky covering hand hit again, and the huge golden palm broke the purple dragon in front of him in an instant. The power of the hand covering the sky didn''t weaken much at all, so he patted Shaorong down. Chapter 286 Boom!! The huge palm fell on Shao Rong''s body and immediately burst into infinite power. After being attacked by the hand covering the sky, Shao Rong sprayed blood in his mouth. His body became more and more deformed because of the squeezing force of his huge palm, and his body began to crack. Blood flows out of the body and becomes a blood man in an instant. "Elder martial Brother Shao!" Qingyan couldn''t bear to see it, because he had no way to see it, because she knew very well that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t let him go at this time. Not only him, but also others. Shaorong attacked while he was consuming. No one could tolerate it, so she couldn''t bear it, but she still didn''t ask Chen Shaofeng. Because she knew that even if she spoke, Chen Shaofeng would not give her this face. After all, they just met by chance. Her face is not so big. Now all she can do is try not to let Shaorong die too painful. So she said at this time, "less wind! Can you make elder martial Brother Shao die happier?" Chen Shaofeng looked at her and didn''t say anything. The red flame fist came out with all its strength. The flame fist burned his body in an instant. At the same time, the powerful force crushed everything in his body. In the chest, there was a blood hole. Shao Rong died, and he couldn''t die any more. Even before it was temporary, he was still unwilling. Obviously, no matter how strong Chen Shaofeng''s strength is, he doesn''t agree with him. He always thinks that he is the strongest. It was the same before and at the moment of death. I have to say that he is a kind of sadness. After all this, Chen Shaofeng seemed very calm. He said to the tearful Qingyan, "if jinlongzong wants revenge, I Chen Shaofeng will continue." Qingyan shook his head and said, "don''t worry! Elder martial Brother Shao is to blame this time. No wonder you. Elder martial brother Ma and I can prove this for you." Ma Minglong looked a little complicated at this time. He didn''t expect Shaorong to die so thoroughly and so simply, which made him have no idea about Chen Shaofeng at the moment, so that when Qingyan said this, he didn''t have time to react. Just instinctively nodded. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. He said faintly, "I don''t care if you will testify for me. For me, it''s the enemy. I will kill no doubt, even the people of jinlongzong." In fact, if it weren''t for the face of the Green Dragon King, he could have done it long ago. Why he didn''t do it is because the Green Dragon King, now the other party''s sneak attack has made him unbearable. This is the scene that Chen Shaofeng killed him with one move. Qingyan listened to Chen Shaofeng''s words very clearly. She was in a bad mood. She looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "are you leaving?" "I shouldn''t have been with you. Maybe our meeting was a mistake." With that, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel a bit muddled at all and left here directly. Listening to what Chen Shaofeng said when he left, and looking at his back, Qingyan felt his heart was very heavy. Shao Rong''s death is his own fault, but if it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t happen. So in the final analysis, it''s because of her. How can Qingyan be happy? She didn''t know how she left. Like a mechanical figure, she kept walking in the forest, followed by Ma Minglong who was like a Muna. On the other hand, when Chen Shaofeng left Qingyan, the whole person''s breath immediately became more depressed. After several times of using the sky covering hand, the only real force left in the body has been completely evacuated. "Xiao Hei! Help me protect the Dharma. I must recover well." Chen Shaofeng said, holding back his tired body. "Big brother! Why didn''t you let me do it just now? If I did, you wouldn''t be so embarrassed." Xiaohei asked very incomprehensibly. "It''s better for one person to consume than for two people. There are crises everywhere in the valley of death. In case both of us can''t even live for an hour because of excessive consumption." "What''s more, with your current strength, it''s OK to deal with one. There are a large number of people, and you''re very reluctant. You haven''t reached the state of xiantiandi martial arts yet. Only when you reach the state of xiantiandi martial arts can you really help me." Chen Shaofeng is right. Although Xiaohei''s strength is strong, it is also limited. After all, he is only a congenital Xuanwu realm. How strong can he resist several masters of the earth martial realm? Once they both look like this, it''s better to let Chen Shaofeng come alone. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not necessarily uncertain. In fact, as he expected, sure enough, he was right in the end, and his sky covering hand was really strong enough, so he could turn three times and four times to kill the strong enemy with the power of sky covering hand. At this time, he was more eager to succeed in cultivating the fourth layer of the sky covering hand. Today, although he has reached the peak of the third layer, he has not touched the threshold of the fourth layer, so he still has a long way to go if he wants to cultivate into the fourth layer at once. Fortunately, with his current strength, the third level peak is enough to deal with ordinary local martial arts experts. However, he also knows that these are only temporary. There is a very powerful existence in the valley of death, which he can''t resist at present. This person is no other person, it is Wei Chen. If you are facing Wei Chen today, Chen Shaofeng is very clear about his end. There is only a dead end. In the final analysis, his current state is still too low. Only one day can he raise his state to the earth martial state, can he be qualified to challenge this old-fashioned son. With Xiao Hei''s Dharma protection, Chen Shaofeng directly entered the deep level of cultivation. He looked at the situation in his body with his spiritual consciousness, but it made him laugh bitterly. Now his body has become empty, not only the elixir field, but even there is no fluctuation of true power in the major meridians. Although he quickly absorbed several true spirit stones, it is a drop in the bucket. After all, it takes a relative time for Reiki to transform true power. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Chen Shaofeng felt that it was a long time before he recovered a little bit of true strength. With this real power, at least it''s OK to hurry. The rest is to let it recover by itself. He can''t stay here to practice. After all, it''s getting closer and closer to the end of the dispute over the death list. Now, even if he added the points obtained from killing zhenlingzong disciples and Shao Rong, he can only rank fifth. So he wants to rise to the first, there is still a way to go. Chapter 287 The valley of death is not large, but it is not small. It is surrounded by mountains, so it can only enter through the transmission array. Before, Chen Shaofeng was near the eastern mountains. He didn''t know that when he was in the eastern mountains, Liu Miaoshi came to the western mountains opposite him. The mountains here are connected with the other three mountains, so you can''t see the end at a glance. Since they separated from Chen Shaofeng, Liu Miaoshi and his colleagues have been looking for places with low levels and large numbers of dead creatures. However, how can there be so many low-level dead creatures living in groups in such places? They were wiped out by one team after another as early as the beginning. When they go to look for them again, there will be only a few left. However, they still found a few. Therefore, their ranking on the death list has been continuously improved, from about 50 in the past to about 30 today. The promotion is not unpleasant, which is all due to the fact that they have found several places where low-level dead creatures live in groups. But since they raised the ranking to about 30, it is very difficult for them to improve again. For two hours, they have not encountered a wave of dead creatures. Although there are a few scattered dead creatures, that number of dead creatures is not enough for them. After all, they have five people at this time, and only one point for a low-level dead creature. Even intermediate ones have only two points. They have to kill at least five to get enough points. However, it is very difficult to meet five at once, at least now. At the beginning, there are many, but as the time is getting closer and closer to the end, dead creatures become more and more rare. Many people are targeting those who take part in the battle for the death list, so it doesn''t matter to them. However, the strength of Liu Miaoshi''s people is relatively low. Once there is a conflict with others, they will suffer. So they try to avoid fighting with people. But even so, some people will deliberately come to the door. The reason why they will accumulate points to about 30 at once is because they killed a five person team. The people in that team thought they were very strong, but they came to rob them, but they ignored the strength of Liu Miaoshi and the Green Dragon King, so that no one could escape in the end. Of course, this is all because the other party underestimates them. In addition, the other party has only one master in the earth martial arts realm. Naturally, it will not be Liu Miaoshi''s opponent. It is reasonable to lose. Since that time, they have not encountered any more robberies, and even few participants, because the number of people is decreasing as the fight is drawing to a close. At this time, under the mountains to the west of the valley of death. Liu Miaoshi five people sat around together. Everyone had obvious scars on his body, his face was also very pale, and everyone''s mood was very heavy. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful dead creature here. If it goes on like this, we have only one death." Xie Yuan said first. Others pondered for a moment. The Green Dragon King smiled bitterly and said, "the peak dead creature! I don''t know why there is such a powerful existence at this time." "If it were just the two of us, we might rush out of here directly, but now there are five of us. Except the two of us, the others have only the strength of the innate Xuanwu realm and can''t stop the blow of the big snake." Liu Miaoshi''s beautiful face also showed an anxious mood. The strength of the peak dead creature is even stronger than they thought. Before, she didn''t benefit from working with the Green Dragon King, and even suffered a slight injury. Several other people were seriously hurt. Du Ping''an was poisoned by the big snake. At this time, his whole face was black. Fortunately, the poison was not particularly strong. It took a little time to force it out. Once the toxicity is strong, he will really die. But even without much toxicity, Du Ping''an was weak at this time, and his combat effectiveness was not even as strong as Xie Tingyu. "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my safety, it wouldn''t be like this," Xie Tingyu said with a cry. "How can I blame you? As your man, don''t you see that you are in danger and don''t save you? I can''t do it." Du Ping''an showed a smile more ugly than crying. "Well, don''t say any more. Even Liu Miaoshi and I can''t help facing the dead creatures at the peak. There''s no difference between one more and one less. Later, we''ll go and see if we can break an exit and let you leave." Qinglong Wang Chensheng said. "Will you be in danger?" Du Ping''an said. "There are dangers, of course, but it''s better than waiting to die here!" said the Green Dragon King again. "If only big brother were here now," Du Ping''an said helplessly. At this time, the Green Dragon King was silent. They knew very well that none of them could match Chen Shaofeng in terms of real strength. Even Qinglong Wang and Liu Miaoshi are the same. Since Chen Shaofeng raised the realm to the sixth level of congenital Xuanwu, it is basically no difficulty for him to kill ordinary local martial realm experts. Green Dragon King, they are just one or two layers of innate martial arts. Their real strength is not strong. At least they are limited than ordinary martial arts experts. Otherwise, they can''t meet a dead creature at the peak, so they can''t help it. At the beginning, Chen Shaofeng can kill high-level dead creatures with his two-layer sky covering hands. He has also faced and escaped beyond the peak dead creatures alone. So if it''s just a top dead creature, he can still deal with it. At most, it''s just a little trouble. They didn''t know this, so when Du Ping''an said this, the Green Dragon King shook his head and said, "the peak dead creatures are too powerful. Even if there is little wind, they may not be useful." Liu Miaoshi didn''t say anything. Although they didn''t want to admit it, the Qinglong king was right. Even Chen Shaofeng may not be useful here. Just when everyone was very heavy, a hissing sound came into everyone''s ears. At the same time, the sound of branches being crushed and the sound produced by objects rubbing against the ground are constantly transmitted to everyone''s ears. Due to the large movement and noise, Shuang and now finally the sensitive period, which made the nerves of the people present tense at the first time. Chapter 288 "No! It''s the big snake." As soon as he heard the sound, the green dragon king immediately shouted. "There is a cave in front of you. You three go to hide inside for a while. I''ll deal with him with Liu Miaoshi. When we welcome him to the distance, you can come out." The Green Dragon King then motioned to Liu Miaoshi. Liu Miaoshi nodded and rushed out directly. A layer of white light spread all over her body in an instant. Step out directly and rush forward at a very fast speed. When they came to the place where they hissed, they saw a huge black snake swimming there. Where the big snake passes, some very slippery liquid is left on the ground. Those liquids seem to flow out of the big snake. Due to their huge volume, this wet is a lot. For Liu Miaoshi''s appearance, the snake recognized them for the first time and knew that the two people in front of him were two of the people who had fled in front of him. It immediately began to get angry, its mouth rose, and the core of its tongue kept spitting out of its mouth, making a hissing sound. Under the big mouth, there was a constant flow of that frightening, venomous liquid. "Let''s attack its abdomen together," said the Green Dragon King. Liu Miaoshi didn''t say anything. She immediately nodded her head and silently prepared to attack. A layer of ice and snow appeared on the body surface. At the same time, the temperature in her position suddenly decreased a lot. The smell of cold ice is also particularly obvious. "Liuguang palm!" There was a white light between Liu Miaoshi''s hands. With the meaning of extreme cold, Liu guangzhang directly attacked the belly of the snake. Liuguang palm is not strong, but it is not weak. Coupled with the blessing of extreme ice, her attack has to be strengthened. When Liu Guang''s palm hit the snake, a layer of ice crystals immediately formed on its abdomen. However, the limited palm power can''t cause much damage to it. At the same time, the attack of the Green Dragon King came and said, "Dragon King boxing!" Ang!! In the right fist, the blue dragon head flew out of the fist and attacked the snake''s abdomen with a strong momentum. Touch!! The faucet pointed directly at the abdomen, and the ice crystal in the abdomen was directly broken because of this punch. The snake gave out a cry different from hissing and roaring. The roar was like the sound of a dragon, which surprised Liu Miaoshi. Is it difficult for the snake to turn the Jiao? As we all know, a snake turns into a dragon for thousands of years, and a dragon turns into a dragon for thousands of years. Therefore, whether it is a dragon or a dragon, its strength is very powerful. If the big snake in front of them is a snake that is about to turn into a dragon, it is impossible for them to kill it. Jiao, also known as Jiaolong, already has the shape of a dragon. The difference is that it is not a real dragon, so its strength is not as strong as that of a dragon. Jiao has only one horn on his forehead. But the dragon is different. It has two horns, and it is several times stronger than the Jiao in any way. After all, the Jiao can have the opportunity to turn into a dragon after thousands of years, so this dragon is not comparable to the Jiao. However, even so, the Jiao is no longer good, because it already has some rough magic powers of the dragon. Once the big snake turns into a dragon, they will only have a dead end, which is very clear to the Green Dragon King. So their attack became more aggressive. "Liu Miaoshi! Launch the strongest attack. This big snake may be a dead creature that is about to turn into a dragon. It is extremely powerful. We must make a quick decision, or we will only die." the Green Dragon King said hurriedly. In fact, Liu Miaoshi was already doing it without him talking. The extremely cold gas on the body was constantly released, and an extremely cold breath spread from the body. "Extremely ice moon seal!" Liu Miaoshi didn''t hide any more. The extremely ice moon seal came out directly, and suddenly a side appeared in front of her with the extremely ice smell. The extremely cold moon seal took a strong cold and attacked the big snake directly. Snake creature is a very cunning creature. Naturally, it will not catch a powerful attack when it falls. Therefore, as soon as its body slides, it avoids the attack of this mark. But the cold from the mark made its action slow. At this time, the attack of the Green Dragon King also came. I don''t know when a big knife appeared in his hand. The big knife was covered with purple and blue light, and then cut out in an instant. The broadsword brought out a purple and green blade, and immediately cut down on the slow moving snake. Although he already knew the power of the big snake and that it might be a big snake about to turn into a dragon, he didn''t know that the big snake was stronger than they thought until the big knife cut it without any effect. If it wasn''t for the kind of attack that would completely destroy it, it wouldn''t be able to do any harm to it. "No! The scales on his body are too hard for the big knife to cut it." the Green Dragon King reluctantly gave up the attack. "Don''t you have strong martial arts? Martial arts that can fight beyond your level?" Liu Miaoshi asked at this time. The Green Dragon King shook his head helplessly and said, "even the Dragon King boxing has no way to it, and other martial arts have no effect at all. I think we''d better be ready to escape here!" He continued, "wait a minute, I''ll hold it. You and the others get out of here. As long as you can get out of here, it should be safer." The Green Dragon King is very aware of the power of the snake. The light defense is so strong. Will it be less powerful once it attacks? Just when he thought about this idea in his heart, the snake roared again, and the big tail directly swept over the two people. Its tail is big, but its speed is not slow at all. Before the two people react, the big tail directly hit them. With great strength, their bodies were immediately pulled out and fell directly on the ground. Sure enough, without strong martial arts skills, with their existing attack methods, they can''t cause substantive damage to the big snake in front of them. When they struggled to get up from the ground, they found that the big mouth of the snake appeared in front of them again. As if they were going to swallow them directly. For snake creatures, it is very simple to spit down creatures bigger than their bodies. Moreover, Liu Miaoshi''s bodies are not big. Naturally, they couldn''t sit here and wait to die. They jumped and escaped from the big mouth of the snake. With delicious food in front of them, will the big snake easily let them go? As a result, its body kept swinging, and the body seemed to be lubricated and slipped in front of them in an instant. At the same time, the big tail came out again. Chapter 289 "The same attack is of no use to us." As soon as the voice of the Green Dragon King fell, their bodies beat again, and they reluctantly escaped the attack of the big snake and big tail. Obviously, the big snake didn''t give up because of this. The big mouth opened and a mist sprayed directly from the mouth. The fog was like cold and steam, alternating cold and heat, with a special feeling. This feeling is very bad. The seemingly useless attack, in the view of the Green Dragon King, can''t really have no effect, but this effect hasn''t appeared at the moment. Sure enough, their guess was correct. Soon after the mist sprayed on them, their bodies began to harden. The whole body was in a numb stage, as if the body didn''t know its own. It just stood there and couldn''t move at all. Whether it was Liu Miaoshi or the Green Dragon King, their actions were stiff, and their true strength was a little frozen. At the same time, a layer of black light immediately appeared around their bodies. The light is not strong, but it makes them feel a different feeling. This feeling is very bad, even a little disgusting. But no matter how they resist, it has no effect. The invasion of those fog still penetrates into the body, whether they like it or not. When the fog attacked their bodies and their movements became stiff, the big snake didn''t wait there and didn''t move at all. It took advantage of this opportunity, the huge tail swept over again. At first, I didn''t feel it. When the big tail attacked their body, I found that when the tail hit their body, it felt better and more painful than before. It was as if the whole body was going to be scattered, which made him feel unbearable pain. But they had no way to avoid it at all. The previous fog made them unable to produce a little idea of resistance, and some only had to bear it. Therefore, both Liu Miaoshi and Qinglong Wang became tragic. Da Wei mercilessly hit their bodies again and again, making them feel the strength and hardness of the tail again and again. This hard feeling is like an iron bar hitting them. "It''s no way to go on like this! We must recover ourselves, or we can only become the plaything of the big snake." the Green Dragon King said angrily. "This fog has its particularity. It is not a general pill that can solve it. I just hope this effect can pass quickly." At this time, Liu Miaoshi''s state was not very good, his face looked very pale, and the blood was constantly flowing out of his body. Because he kept resisting the attack of the big tail, his arms had become purple and blue, which made people feel distressed. The Green Dragon King is also helpless. In this situation, it''s good that they can survive safely, not to mention fighting for the opportunity to leave here for others. They knew the peak dead creatures, but they didn''t expect that they would be so powerful. With their two powerful masters of the earth martial arts realm, they still had no way to take it, which made his heart seem particularly heavy. The big snake roared, and big tail attacked again and again, which made them vomit blood again and again, but there was no way. Fortunately, the effect of the fog didn''t last long. Soon, they felt that their bodies were conscious. Then, their bodies can move, and the real force in their bodies is gradually flowing under repeated operation. After a while, their physical condition completely recovered. So when big tail swept over again, they dodged to the side at the same time, so that big tail swept an empty space. Therefore, the huge tail directly hit the nearby big tree and directly broke the big tree. The big snake didn''t expect that the two humans recovered so quickly, so it opened its big mouth and ejected fog from its mouth again. For the first time, they didn''t know the function of the fog. Now they know it, so they can''t be succeeded by it again. "Dragon King fist!" "Extremely ice moon seal!" At the same time, their strongest attack was directly released and directly attacked the head of the big snake. Although the head of the big snake is not the most vulnerable place, it is a very important place. Once the head is lost, it will directly affect its real strength. Of course, they didn''t act after careful consideration. They just wanted to stop the spray of fog. Fortunately, they shot, so when their attack hurt the snake''s head, it didn''t stretch out again, nor did it release the just fog, which made them relieved. However, no one thought that just when they thought they could breathe a sigh of relief, the black light on the big snake became brighter. His big mouth opened again, and a black awn ejected directly from his mouth. Liu Miaoshi, who was originally in front of it, was immediately attacked by the black awn of the big snake. The whole body is covered with a layer of black light. Originally, the black light of dead creatures is a kind of death energy, which has a corrosive effect. Once the human body is contacted, if it cannot be expelled in time, there is only a dead end. Seeing this, the Green Dragon King was surprised and said, "Liu Miaoshi! Disperse these death energies quickly." In fact, it goes without saying that Liu Miaoshi is already doing it, but once the death energy comes into contact with the human body, there is no other way unless it has a very strong energy to force it out. Therefore, no matter how Liu Miaoshi forced her, these death energies did not leave her body, and continued to erode her body. At this time, the snake roared out and swam directly towards them, trying to give Liu Miaoshi the most fatal blow again. When the green dragon king saw it, he rushed over immediately. The Dragon King fist kept playing, but there was no use at all. The huge attack of the big snake swam towards Liu Miaoshi as usual. Its whole body is emitting black light, which is close to Liu Miaoshi bit by bit. When Liu Miaoshi was about to kill the jade in the hand of the snake, a flame came directly from afar. The flame spread all over the sky and wrapped the snake''s body in an instant. Although the flame is not a powerful flame, it is enough to limit its action. The appearance of the flame undoubtedly saved Liu Miaoshi''s life, which made her resist the erosion of death energy and look at the flame. Chapter 290 At this time, a residual shadow rushed directly from the opposite side. The speed was so fast that even the Green Dragon King and Liu Miaoshi didn''t see clearly. When they reacted, this person had appeared in front of Liu Miaoshi and held her body in his arms. At the same time, Zhenli kept flowing out of his body and instilled it into Liu Miaoshi. With these real powers, he bit by bit expelled the death energy of Liu Miaoshi. After all this, the talent showed a reproachful expression and said to Liu Miaoshi, "Why are you so careless? If I didn''t happen to feel your breath around here this time, are you going to leave me like this?" Liu Miaoshi was held in her arms by the man in front of her. There was a blush on her face. No wonder, after all, there were other people here. "Do you know it''s wrong?" Chen Shaofeng said calmly. "I know I''m wrong!" Liu Miaoshi was like a little girl. This opened the eyes of the Green Dragon King. He couldn''t help thumbing up to Chen Shaofeng and said, "cow! Sure enough, cow!" Chen Shaofeng directly ignored his words, took Liu Miaoshi under a big tree and put it under the tree. Then he said to the king Qinglong, "help me take care of Miaoshi! Her body is still very weak and can''t fight." "OK!" the Green Dragon King nodded. Chen Shaofeng was relieved and walked directly towards the big snake. At this time, the big snake had been separated from the surrounding of the flame. Although the flame was not strong, it also embarrassed it, and his body was burned a lot. Therefore, it roared repeatedly, its huge body kept swinging on the ground, and its speed was very fast. Its big mouth kept opening and closing, and black awns kept spraying out of its mouth, trying to attack Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to his attack at all, and even he didn''t even plan to attack and face the black awn. When the black awns attacked his body, a layer of light gray light appeared on his arm. When the gray light appeared, the black awns were directly attracted by the gray light and directly entered his body. These gray lights are the real power in Chen Shaofeng''s body. Since he absorbed the death energy, there has been a qualitative change. Not only the power has become stronger, but also the death energy can be attracted. Just now, the death energy on Liu Miaoshi was directly absorbed into his body by him. Otherwise, it can''t be so simple to disperse the death energy. Of course, it is not so simple to completely refine it for your own use. This requires Chen Shaofeng to find time to refine it. In this way, his realm can be improved and his true power can be strengthened. Therefore, the death energy in these dead organisms may be a disaster to others, but it is a great benefit to him. Chen Shaofeng''s greatest fear at this time is not to use death energy. Once death energy is used, he can absorb it. Therefore, its attack is not used at all for Chen Shaofeng. In the final analysis, the strongest dead creatures except their bodies are these death energies. Dead creatures without death energy are no different from ordinary monsters. "Come on! Come again if you can!" Chen Shaofeng looked disdainfully at the big snake in front of him, which made the big snake on the other side more violent. Black mans attacked one after another, but also let Chen Shaofeng absorb it into his body again and again. In the end, the big snake also clearly knew that death energy did not use Chen Shaofeng, which changed the tactics. It was also with a wide mouth, but at this time, what was ejected from the mouth was not death energy, but a fog, a white fog. These white mists are the kind of mists that just made Liu Miaoshi fall in love with them and make them unable to move. When the green dragon king saw it, he immediately warned loudly, "be careful! These fog are not ordinary fog. He can limit people''s movement, including the real power in the body." Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the big snake had such a powerful move. When the fog came, he took an ethereal step and directly launched it. A residual shadow appeared at the moment, avoided the attack of the fog and rushed directly towards the big snake at the same time. Seeing this, the big snake moved very quickly, and its huge tail swept over in an instant. Chen Shaofeng''s ethereal steps are so fast. Now that he has reached Dacheng, even the martial arts in the general powerful martial arts realm are not as fast as him. How can the attack of a big snake match his speed? Therefore, after the big tail pulled over, he directly pulled out an empty space, but it broke the trees on that side. It can be seen that the strength of the big snake is still very strong. Coupled with its powerful scales, it is more comparable to ordinary weapons. No wonder it has such powerful destructive power. Seeing that his attacks failed several times, the big snake became more angry. His body swam quickly and constantly attacked Chen Shaofeng. The speed and strength are unimaginable. However, even so, it is undoubtedly a dream to attack Chen Shaofeng. "I''ve had enough of playing with you. If you dare to hurt Miaoshi, you can only die." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body jumped up and his whole body was covered with gray light. At the same time, with this light, a golden light appeared very abruptly. "Cover the sky hand!" The third layer covers the sky and hands are released directly. After all, the snake in front of us is also a dead creature at the peak level. The second layer sky covering hand still can''t completely kill it. Only the third layer sky covering hand has such qualification. In addition, his real power has been upgraded, and the power of various martial arts has been improved to a certain extent. Now he can kill the snake at once. At this time, a huge golden palm appeared in the air, emitting infinite power. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng''s body fell directly with the covering hand. The snake could not avoid, so he accepted the palm. Suddenly, blood flew out of the big snake, and the blood spilled into the sky. Look at the big snake on the ground, but it was dead. Chen Shaofeng dropped his body directly in front of the big snake. Looking at the body of the big snake, he was also a little incredible. He knew very well how powerful it was to cooperate with the three-layer sky covering hand after his true strength had changed, and the big snake in front of him had not been killed by one palm. No wonder even Liu Miaoshi and their two could not deal with it together. It was really very powerful. Chapter 291 After all this, Chen Shaofeng returned to Liu Miaoshi like nothing. At this time, the Green Dragon King looked at him, but slowly spit out two words: "pervert!" "We two martial artists who are born in the second floor of martial arts have no way to take him together. You can kill it directly with one move. It seems that your strength is far from what I can compare." the Green Dragon King said with a bitter smile. When he remembered that he had joined hands with Xu Xianglei to deal with them, he was afraid for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t listen to Xu Xianglei, otherwise he would have been dead for a long time. But at the same time, he is also glad of his choice and that he and Chen Shaofeng have turned enemies into friends. "I know your strength is more than that!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at him deeply. Qinglong Wang smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything. Everyone has his own secret. Naturally, it''s hard to say clearly. Chen Shaofeng understands this very much. "Where are the others?" Chen Shaofeng asked at this time. "They are all in the cave ahead," Liu Miaoshi said. "Then we''d better hurry and call them out! The dispute over the death list is coming to an end. I''m afraid the competition will be more intense in this limited time." Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes! We don''t have much hope to impact the front ranking. You are different. Now you are the fifth. We will try our best to help you accumulate points during this period of time." Qinglong Wang said. "That''s not good! After all, if you can enter the top ten, you will be rewarded." Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect the Qinglong king to say so, so he was embarrassed. "Nothing bad, it''s decided like this. I don''t think Liu Miaoshi and they won''t object." at this time, the Green Dragon King looked aside at Liu Miaoshi. Liu Miaoshi had nothing to do with Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, he stood on his side and immediately nodded and said, "naturally, I won''t object." "That''s it!" said the Green Dragon King with a smile. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. He knew it was the intention of the Green Dragon King, so he didn''t refuse. Then they walked towards the cave where Du Ping''an and they were hiding. However, when they entered the cave, they found that there was no one in the cave. This discovery made Chen Shaofeng frown immediately and asked suspiciously, "are they really here? Will you take the wrong way?" "It can''t be wrong! It was here before." the Green Dragon King said very definitely. Liu Miaoshi also said, "I can testify that there is nothing wrong here." "It seems that they may be in danger, otherwise they can''t leave the cave." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "If so, it''s dangerous. You know, their strength is not strong." Liu Miaoshi said with great worry at this time. "Anyway, we must find them as soon as possible. We will act separately," Chen Shaofeng continued. The Green Dragon King nodded, and everyone scattered and looked for the past in three directions. However, no matter how Chen Shaofeng looked for it, he didn''t find any trace of it, which made him a little strange. Without any way, he returned to the original cave. At this time, the Green Dragon King came back first. Chen Shaofeng asked, "how about it?" The Green Dragon King shook his head and said, "no!" "It seems that we can only put our hope on the side of wonderful poetry." Chen Shaofeng looked particularly heavy. Qinglong Wang didn''t say anything. It''s no use talking more at this time. It''s just that they waited for a long time and Liu Miaoshi didn''t come back, which made Chen Shaofeng think things were unusual. They just walked in the direction of Liu Miaoshi. As they walked, they did not forget to look around. At this time, the green dragon king saw several figures not far away. He immediately said, "over there." Chen Shaofeng turned around and saw that a large group of people were there, and Liu Miaoshi was obviously fighting with them, but the situation was still very favorable to them. "Liu Miaoshi! As long as you become my woman, I can let them go. Otherwise, even if it is you, I will let them go. I will pay back the shame Chen Shaofeng left on me." It was no one else who appeared here, but the chiyanzong group, mainly based on Chibi column. There are quite a lot of them, as many as seven or eight people. Everyone is no less than the strength of the eighth floor of Xuanwu. Especially the man standing beside the Red Cliff column, his strength is deep beyond comprehension. But the man did not speak. It seems that the Red Cliff column is still the main column. At this time, the breath on Chibi column was stronger than that in piaoyue palace before. Obviously, during this period of time, his cultivation has made a breakthrough. No wonder he is not afraid of Chen Shaofeng. "Asshole! Even my sister-in-law''s idea, you dare to fight and die." Du Ping became angry when he settled down. During the period when he was separated from Chen Shaofeng, his strength also improved. Originally, he had only seven layers of congenital Xuanwu, but also reached eight layers of congenital Xuanwu. His strength has changed qualitatively. And his real combat effectiveness is that ordinary xiantiandi martial arts experts are not his opponents. Although it is impossible for him to defeat the Red Cliff column at this time, it is not so simple for the other party to deal with him. "I don''t know what I can do." Seeing that Du Ping''an rushed over, Chibi column directly stood up and was about to start. At this time, a martial artist with nine layers of congenital Xuanwu beside him said to him, "how can you use an ox knife to kill a pig? Holy Son, I''ll deal with him." This person is very confident and despises Du Ping''an, who is born with the eighth floor of Xuanwu. It''s no wonder that ordinary people think that if two people fight with a difference of one level, naturally high-level talents are more powerful. But they forgot that there was a leapfrog battle, so the man in front of them was doomed to a tragic end. At this time, the opponent''s fighter took the lead, and the first shot was the fire fist full of flame. The breath of fire is very strong. Indeed, it is worthy of being a member of the red flame sect. They practice fire skills. They are not surprised at their martial arts. However, is this fire fist really useful? "I don''t know what I can do!" Du Ping''an also returned the just four words to the warrior of ChiYan sect. He didn''t even use his martial arts skills, so he directly used his own physical fist to blow directly at the other party''s fire fist. The people of ChiYan clan who saw this scene showed disdain. Someone even said, "idiot! He wants to use his physical fist to fight the fire fist of ChiYan sect. Who does he think he is?" "You say he is an idiot, and an idiot will not have such a consciousness." another disciple of ChiYan sect said. Du Ping''an didn''t listen to the conversation between the two people. As soon as he squeezed his fist, he immediately made a cluck sound. Seeing that he was about to attack, he was held by Chen Shaofeng who was arriving and stopped his action. Chapter 292 "Let me come!" Chen Shaofeng said to him with a smile. "Everyone is the same. You are doomed to die." The other party seemed particularly arrogant, and the flame on his body became more and more intense. However, the fire fist did not withdraw, but attacked more rapidly. At this time, like Du Ping''an, Chen Shaofeng dared to stretch out a meat fist without looking at the incoming fire fist. The meat fist slowly hit the other party''s fire fist. The speed is extremely slow. Such an attack, let alone a meat fist, is useless even if it is a powerful martial art. Seeing this, the two people just said angrily: "if there is no one, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself, or do it obediently according to the words of our son. Even the people on the sixth floor of the congenital Xuanwu have come out to show their ability. Can you send people with a lower level?" As they spoke, the two people laughed even louder. They didn''t notice the strong anger from Chibi lie at this time and the solemn expression towards Chen Shaofeng in their eyes. At this time, the fire fist has impacted, and Chen shaofengyi is not tight and slow. His fist attacks the other party''s fire fist at the slowest speed. Touch!! When the fist touched the other party''s fist, the strong flame didn''t make Chen Shaofeng at all. On the contrary, there was a gurgling sound on the other party''s fist, as if the bone had broken. Then, a pig killing voice came out of the warrior''s mouth. For the first time, he had no momentum, and his face was constantly changing, sometimes pale, sometimes hot, sometimes shocked. In short, he had any expression. The body was as straight as a shell. The whole man hit a huge stone behind him, and then fell on the ground and fainted. How powerful is it to knock people out with one punch? "How? Who''s embarrassing now?" Du Ping''an fought back mercilessly. Just now, he was suffocated. There was no way for Chen Shaofeng to stop him. Later, he heard the two people satirize again, and he was even more angry. Now, Chen Shaofeng will knock him to death with one punch, just like invisible slapping the two people, which makes him refreshing. How can he miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Sure enough, after hearing Du Ping''an''s words, both of them were so angry that they were about to vomit blood. But they can''t refute it at all, because the facts are in front of them and they can''t argue. "Chen Shaofeng! Is it interesting for you to bully a martial artist with only nine layers of congenital Xuanwu? It seems that the more you live, the more you go back." Chibi column sneered with disdain. "Don''t you think your words are a little strange? What do you mean I''m going to bully a martial artist with only nine layers of congenital Xuanwu? Are you blind? I have only six layers of congenital Xuanwu." After listening to the words of Chibi column, Chen Shaofeng suddenly laughed. His words also made Chibi column look puzzled. In fact, not only him, but even the Green Dragon King have completely ignored Chen Shaofeng''s real realm now, because of his powerful combat effectiveness. They have long regarded him as a person with the same realm as them, so it is reasonable to think that his realm is strong. However, they completely forgot that Chen Shaofeng is an existence against the sky. The combat effectiveness of the six layers of congenital Xuanwu is far higher than them. Even if Chen Shaofeng wants to deal with them, no one here is his opponent. The red arm column is no good, the green dragon five is no good, even Liu Miaoshi is no good, and these are only the combat effectiveness shown by Chen Shaofeng on the surface. He also has a card, which has been rarely used, and even few people know its existence, and this card is his spirit tool purple dragon. Of course, he will not use the purple dragon easily, because it is not only a good thing, but also a thing that will bring him crisis. Once other people who have a heart know about the purple dragon, he has reason to believe that they will definitely think of coming to seize the purple dragon, and even kill and seize treasure. Therefore, for Zilong, Chen Shaofeng will not use it easily unless he comes to the most critical juncture. "Congenital six layers of Xuanwu! You only have congenital six layers of Xuanwu." This is not only his red cliff column, but all the people present were shocked. The man who originally stood beside the Red Cliff column immediately showed a killing intention. This killing intention is not hidden in the room, but very obvious. "Younger martial brother Chi! Since we have become enemies with this man, this man can''t stay. We must kill him here today, or when he grows up in the future, it will be the end of you and me." the man said in a deep voice. Chibilie immediately nodded and said, "elder martial brother mu, do your best, and I will bear the backstage." Elder martial brother Mu nodded and went out directly to face Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, his momentum kept soaring, and an incomparably powerful momentum rushed out of his body. The momentum is like a substantive light, which brightens the surrounding space in an instant. That momentum is very strong. At least from the feeling of Chen Shaofeng, his momentum is much stronger than the Chibi column standing beside him. Today''s Chibi column is already the martial artist of the second floor of the innate martial arts, and the man in front of him is stronger than him. How to say, he is also the martial artist of the peak of the second floor of the innate martial arts. Even the three layers of innate martial arts. But even so, for Chen Shaofeng, there is no big difference between the second floor of innate martial arts and the third floor of innate martial arts. So when elder martial brother Mu released his momentum, he also began to prepare. The hegemonic will power in his body immediately spread out. There is no way. In his current state, only by releasing the will power can he reach his heyday and be qualified to fight with him. However, for Chen Shaofeng, even if he doesn''t release his willpower, there is a way to fight him. I just want to kill him, but it''s not so simple. So he doesn''t expect to beat him at once. All he has to do is step by step. Otherwise, even if he can beat him, he can''t really kill him. After all, it''s much harder to kill a person than to defeat a person. Chen Shaofeng has enough reason to believe that the other party wants to kill him. He will never show mercy to the enemy, so when the opposite side shows his decision to kill him, senior brother Mu is just a dead man in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Chapter 293 Naturally, he wouldn''t care so much about the dead, so when he launched the attack, Chen Shaofeng also moved and stepped out with ethereal steps. The real power in the body kept running, and the gray energy continued to spread out from the body, covering him with a layer of mysterious feeling. This feeling was the first time senior brother Mu felt it, and also the first time he saw a person with gray true power, which made him very confused. However, he didn''t care about this doubt. For him, as long as he could defeat the enemy in front of him, the rest was not important. So the two directly opposed each other, and the fists attacked each other. No one used martial arts, so they decided the victory only by their true strength and body. Touch!! A loud voice sounded straight, and an invisible air ripple expanded in all directions. Even Chen Shaofeng was shocked that no one could stand who. For the first time, he saw that someone could even with him in the meat fist attack. Coupled with the powerful real power on his fist, he had great confidence that he could easily attack each other. But only then did he realize that he thought too naive. There''s nothing wrong. Although his strength is strong, the other party is also a three-level master of innate martial arts. Even if his body is not strong and doesn''t have this powerful real power, it''s no wonder that he can''t defeat him so smoothly. Sure enough, as the realm becomes higher and higher, the ability to fight beyond the level will become lower and lower. From the just punch, Chen Shaofeng has a very profound experience. "How is that possible?" When Chen Shaofeng was surprised, senior brother mu on the opposite side was even more shocked. You know, he is a real martial artist with three layers of innate martial arts, and his real strength is close to the fourth layer of xiantiandi martial arts. Such a powerful strength was frustrated in the face of a boy with only six layers of congenital Xuanwu. This was something he had never thought of before. But the fact was already in front of him, and he couldn''t help believing it. This made him shocked and frightened, and his killing intention became more intense. He knew that if he let Chen Shaofeng go here today, it would be not only an insult but also a threat to him. Once he is strong again, even he will have nothing to do with him. So in order to better kill him without accident, elder martial brother Mu took out his weapon directly. It''s a long gun with light golden light. Although the long gun is not as sharp as a long sword or as powerful as a hammer, it has incomparable advantages as other weapons. Because it is long, the attack range also becomes great, and there is no need to attack directly in front of the enemy. With the length of the long gun, it can be hooked to the enemy''s body, so it can also be in an invincible position. Chen Shaofeng himself used a long gun. Naturally, he knew the benefits and power of the long gun. Therefore, as soon as he saw that the other party used a long gun, he immediately began to be vigilant against him. "This gun is called golden light! You are proud to die under it." elder martial brother Mu said faintly. "Don''t talk nonsense! Fight if you want." Chen Shaofeng didn''t care what the name of the long gun was. But at the same time, he has also seen from the prestige of the golden spear. I''m afraid the level of the spear will not be low, at least it will not be a simple ground level ordinary weapon, or it may be a heaven level ordinary weapon. Of course, this is just his guess. Everything will not be known until the battle begins. If it''s really a heaven level mortal, it will be a little troublesome. "Since you are anxious to die, I will help you." At this time, elder martial brother Mu''s spear shook, and the real power in his body directly instilled in the past, and a light golden light emerged from the surface of the spear. It''s really a real golden light, which makes me speechless. At this time, I thought of the name of the spear, Jinguang. The name is really very casual and wonderful. Although the name is wonderful, the power it releases is not covered. At this time, a golden light was released from the spear. The golden light was like a column and struck the Yellow Dragon with extraordinary power. When Chen Shaofeng saw it, he immediately dodged, took the ethereal step directly, and approached elder martial brother Mu directly. Obviously, if he wants to deal with the other party, he must be close to him. But he knew this, and the other party naturally knew this. The long gun was constantly waved, and the light was constantly released from it. That light is the spear awn emitted by the golden light of the spear. The spear awns are very sharp. Once the golden spear awns touch each other''s skin, they will erupt into infinite power. Chen Shaofeng also knows the power of the long gun and doesn''t dare to hit hard. He can deal with it only by releasing his powerful attack. Otherwise, he can only stand outside to attack, but he can''t get close to his body. ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist were all released. Even if the opponent''s long gun is strong, it''s not so simple to stop his attack. The power of will was also released at this time, which was necessary. He was faced with a three-level master of innate martial arts, and Chen Shaofeng had to face it with all his strength. Of course, this willpower is only something invisible, so few people pay attention to it. No one can understand the power of will in the innate realm. Even in the realm of creation, not everyone can understand it. Indeed, people who understand the power of will have great advantages after entering the realm of creation. But we should know whether we can understand the power of will or not is closely related to talent and understanding. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng can understand it in the congenital Xuanwu realm. It''s really not an ordinary pervert. This is also his advantage. It''s reasonable that he can fight beyond his level. However, even if it is a leapfrog battle, there is also a limit. Perhaps the congenital third floor of martial arts is his limit, not to mention that the present third floor of martial arts is not the general third floor of martial arts. For him, he may be in front of a talented warrior with ordinary innate four-tier combat power. At this time, the red flame fist burst out. It seemed that there was something more in the original red flame. He didn''t even realize this change. "Red flame fist!" When the huge arm rushed towards the long gun, senior brother Mu didn''t stand. The long gun flashed a golden light and rushed directly at the red flame fist. After all, the spear is a weapon. Its sharpness is second only to the spear, and Chen Shaofeng attacks with his fist. Although he is unwilling, Chen Shaofeng can''t help it. Who let him have no way to get close to each other. Now he has to fight hard to see whose attack is more powerful. Chapter 294 The flame rushed out of his arm like a dragon at sea and rushed towards senior brother mu. The fire was wanton, and the fire was everywhere on the fist, and the fire red light rushed out. However, when Chen Shaofeng''s fist attacked his body, the long gun also stabbed him. A red light and a gold light suddenly met in the air, and burst out a strong breath. The incomparable terrible power spread out in all directions. The people around also felt this powerful and hot flame, and immediately went back several steps. However, elder martial brother mu on the opposite side didn''t seem to feel the strong smell of fire at all. He hit the Yellow Dragon with a long gun and was about to touch his fist. As soon as the people around saw this picture, they all showed a worried look. They can already foresee the scene of Chen Shaofeng''s fist and scalp opening flesh. However, just as the long gun was about to hit the fist, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly flashed, and the ethereal step was directly launched at the moment. His right fist also changed direction and directly attacked him on the side. Caught off guard, elder martial brother Mu''s arm was attacked by Chen Shaofeng''s powerful fist. The muscles on the arm immediately tightened up and squeezed towards one side. The feeling of pain seemed to be squeezed by a huge and hard iron plate, and the whole body fell directly to the side. Soon he stabilized his figure and was worthy of being a three-level master of innate martial arts. His strength was indeed extraordinary. In fact, for elder martial brother mu, Chen Shaofeng shocked him more than he did. However, elder martial brother Mu didn''t take Chen Shaofeng to heart. In his opinion, if he wasn''t careless, he wouldn''t have been attacked by Chen Shaofeng just now. In the next battle, he should be careful. Such a thing can never happen again. Otherwise, it would be an absolute blow to him. Elder martial brother Mu stood up again and held the long gun tightly. The golden light suddenly jumped up from the long gun. Just when he wanted to attack Chen Shaofeng, he found that Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared, as if it had disappeared all at once, without any omen. "Where are you looking? I''m here." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared behind elder martial brother mu. However, before he could recover, Chen Shaofeng launched an attack. The red flame fist was hit directly again. Elder martial brother Namu was also strong. As soon as he turned around, he put his long gun across his chest to avoid this extremely serious blow. At this time, Chen Shaofeng took another ethereal step and immediately opened the distance with him. Elder martial brother Mu is not a vegetarian. He has a long gun in his hand, which can shorten the distance between them in an instant. The long gun braved the golden awn and took Chen Shaofeng straight. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng has no way to attack from behind when he takes the ethereal step. He can only dodge passively. However, the speed of the long gun was too fast. He went to flash in time, but he was still scratched on his shoulder by the long gun. Without paying attention, his blood flowed towards the ground, and immediately dyed the ground in front of him a piece of blood red. "Less wind!" "Big brother!" When they saw that Chen Shaofeng was injured, the green dragon king shouted out immediately. Look at Chen Shaofeng at this time, but he is particularly calm. The most magical thing is that the arm that was originally cut by the gun awn began to heal slowly. "Self healing!" Chibi lie and others were shocked to see that Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder healed three or five times. They didn''t even leave a scar. Elder martial brother mu, who is fighting with Chen Shaofeng, doesn''t look very good at this time. He didn''t expect that he hurt him with difficulty, but made him recover so quickly. He knows that it''s probably not such a simple thing to seriously hurt Chen Shaofeng. If you want to seriously hurt him, you must use martial arts. The long gun alone is useless. At the thought of this, elder martial brother Mu''s momentum soared again. The momentum of the sky rushed out. He held the golden long gun tightly. He roared, "whirlwind gun! The wind whirls the world!" At the same time, the golden light gun kept rotating. With the continuous rotation of the gun body, a golden light showed a spiral shape, forming an extremely powerful whirlwind energy. The whirlwind energy suddenly hit Chen Shaofeng and shrouded his whole body. The golden whirlwind kept spinning and whirling down towards his body. The wind power constantly appeared from the golden whirlwind and constantly attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body. Even if Chen Shaofeng has a strong body, he can''t resist the constant attacks of these winds. After all this, the whirlwind disappears without a trace. But look at Chen Shaofeng at this time, but he is very embarrassed. There is no wound all over his body. Fortunately, those winds are not strong, and the wounds he has drawn are only a little. Chen Shaofeng''s self-healing ability against the sky can be recovered in a little time. Sure enough, only for a moment, the wound no longer shed blood. Other wounds began to heal slowly. "Right now!" I have seen Chen Shaofeng''s self-healing ability once. Elder martial brother Mu will not care. Taking advantage of this excellent opportunity, he clenched the long gun in his hand again Once again, the long gun broke through all the obstacles and came to Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to launch the fastest and fastest attack when he was injured. Boom!! The golden light spear rushed into Chen Shaofeng''s body in an all-round way. At the same time, the energy exploded and the incomparably powerful breath continued to expand in all directions. The energy of a road is pounding out toward all sides ceaselessly, this time, Du Ping''an they also begin not to calm down. They clearly saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t defend at all during the attack just now. Even if Chen Shaofeng''s body is strong enough to be hit head-on by such a powerful attack, will it be all right? This made Liu Miaoshi and her colleagues not calm down. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. On the contrary, in the Chibi column on the other side, they laughed one by one. Chibi column was very arrogant and said, "ha ha! Dead! Finally dead! What if you have strong talent? What if you have strong combat power, there is not only a way to die." "Even if you die, my big brother won''t die." As soon as he heard the words of Chibi column, Du Ping''an''s anger didn''t come anywhere, and he immediately roared at him. ------------------- A book recommended by a friend is the same as the mysterious holy warrior God. After reading this book, you can go to see him, which is as hot-blooded and wonderful as blood. Chapter 295 Chibi lie''s words also made several people on Du Ping''an''s side uneasy. Only Liu Miaoshi was still standing there, as stable as Mount Tai. Another person is the same. Naturally, this person is the Green Dragon King. Here, he has the strongest strength with Liu Miaoshi, and naturally knows the real situation of Chen Shaofeng, so he said: "peace! Take it easy! Don''t be impatient! Don''t forget that Xiao Hei is still here. Do you think Xiao Hei will climb in Liu Miaoshi''s arms so calmly if Shaofeng has an accident?" During each battle, Chen Shaofeng will temporarily hand Xiaohei to Liu Miaoshi, so now Xiaohei is the most familiar with Liu Miaoshi besides Chen Shaofeng. Although Xiaohei and Chen Shaofeng haven''t signed a contract yet, they have long been connected. Once Chen Shaofeng encounters a life and death crisis, he will certainly not sit idly by. Now Xiaohei has no action, and Chen Shaofeng will be fine. After Du Ping''an heard this, they stabilized their mood. Yeah! If something happens to Chen Shaofeng, Liu Miaoshi and Xiao Hei must be the first to move. Now they don''t move, he will be fine. The Red Cliff column opposite naturally heard the words of the Green Dragon King. He immediately sneered and said, "you''ll die a duck with a hard mouth!" The green dragon king didn''t refute his words, because he was very clear that who was right and who was wrong would soon come to a conclusion. At this time, changes have taken place in the battlefield. Chen Shaofeng, who was originally shrouded in the explosion smoke, gradually appeared. When his whole body was completely exposed to the public, everyone found that Chen Shaofeng''s body surface was covered with a light red light, which was not strong enough to protect his body from fatal injury. Chen Shaofeng looked at everyone''s eyes and said shyly, "I didn''t expect his attack to be so strong. It''s a little careless." Immediately, he looked at the other side of the Red Cliff column and said, "if you want me to die, your strength is far from enough!" "Really? Since I can''t kill you at one time, I''ll shoot you a second time." As soon as elder martial brother Mu''s voice fell, the golden light spear brought out a strong golden light and rushed to Chen Shaofeng again at a very fast speed. Seeing his eagerness, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "since you want to play so much, I''ll play with you." At this time, his body also moved, and even directly met the long gun. ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist were released again, and the power of hegemonic will became stronger and incomparable. A stream of fire red light constantly came out of his arm and attacked the long gun directly with an incomparably powerful momentum. Once again, the people around us were surprised. But when people remembered the previous impact, they were relieved. If it is a direct confrontation with the enemy, Chen Shaofeng has never lost, and so is this time. The reason why he was injured just now was not that the other party was too cunning, which gave him an opportunity. Now, it is impossible for him to have such a chance again. Touch!! Fist and spear once again came into close contact. When Chen Shaofeng''s powerful and hard fist bombarded the spear, he immediately shook the spear, making the spear originally held by senior brother Mu tremble. It was loosened several times and clenched again. At this time, Chen Shaofeng took advantage of his loose moment, his right hand became a claw, directly grabbed the golden light spear, and took him into his own hand. The ethereal step also stepped out directly at the same time, several residual shadows flashed continuously, and he instantly returned to the camp on their side. Elder martial brother Mu was stunned for a long time when the long gun was taken away. When he found his long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, he couldn''t help getting angry. "Asshole! Give me back my golden light." Elder martial brother Mu was furious and rushed out without a brain. "I''ll show you the power of your long gun!" Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng said again: "however, the golden light is really too ugly. Let''s call it Ba gun!" When Chen Shaofeng said the name, Ba gun even made a sound of light chanting, which was thicker than the long sword and seemed to have life. This has never happened in elder martial brother Mu''s, which shocked everyone present. "There is already a trace of spirituality in this bully gun. It seems that this bully gun is not an ordinary heaven level ordinary weapon. I''m afraid it is already in the category of the best heaven level ordinary weapon." The green dragon king felt very incredible when he didn''t know much. At the same time, he is also jealous of Chen Shaofeng''s good luck. You know, this bully gun has not shown such a sign just now, which is completely because it comes to his hands. It''s more luck than advanced weapons. Obviously, this gun thinks that Chen Shaofeng is more qualified to have it than elder martial brother Namu. "The bully gun has been following you, but you don''t know its real power. It seems that I won the bully gun. It''s really right. You don''t deserve it." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. You don''t deserve it. The five words deeply hit senior brother mu, which made him feel bored. He even opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Chen Shao vomited blood. After the blood vomited out, he became depressed. At the same time, the anger in my heart kept rising, and the killing intention kept emerging. Originally, the body kept emitting white light, and it became dark at this time. I''m so possessed. Boom!! The momentum of the sky rushed out of elder martial brother Mu''s body, and the black light with infinite power shot out in all directions. "Chen Shaofeng! I want you to die!" The boundless killing intention constantly came out of senior brother Mu''s body. His eyes were shining black and looked terrible. Chen Shaofeng felt the momentum of his body at this time, but found that after being possessed by the devil, he directly raised the realm to the fourth floor of innate martial arts. This discovery surprised Chen Shaofeng. With the four layers of innate martial arts and his enchanted state at this time, it is obvious that his combat effectiveness is several times higher than before. It is obviously impossible for Chen Shaofeng to kill him with his previous attack. Fortunately, he has a bully gun in his hand at the moment. Bully gun is the best heaven level weapon with extraordinary power. Even if he doesn''t have martial arts in his hand, its power alone is enough to deal with each other. I just want to kill him, but it''s impossible. In the end, I still need to use the sky covering hand, which is also a matter of no way. Time waits for no one. Once he is completely possessed, all the people here will die. He then put the gun in his hand directly into the storage bag. At this time, the golden light on his body couldn''t help rising. Chapter 296 "Now that you are possessed, you must die!" Chen Shaofeng shouted, "cover the sky hand!" Suddenly, there was a golden light all over the sky. In the light, a huge palm appeared in it. With great power, it directly photographed elder martial brother mu on the ground. Elder martial brother mu, who had been possessed by the devil, didn''t know what to avoid, so he directly greeted the huge palm. Boom!! The huge palm fell directly above his body. His body fell like a kite with a broken line. Finally, his body was directly attached to the ground, turned into an octopus and scratched there. Blood flowed out of his body constantly. He seemed to be sober, but at this time, he had nothing to vent. Some had only air intake, and it was still so weak and undetectable. Here, we all know the outcome of the battle. Chibi Lieyi was not calm when he saw the situation just now. He never thought that his senior brother Mu had been defeated, and it was obvious that he was not far from death. At the thought of this, Chibi column became angry. "Chen Shaofeng, you can do it! Remember, I won''t give up so easily." With that, Chibi column wanted to leave. Just then, the others moved and directly blocked their way, saying, "you can come and go if you want. Where is such a simple thing?" "What do you want?" Chibi column looked very angry at this time. "I don''t want to do anything. Hand in all your points." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. Now it is close to the end of the battle for the death list. If they lose all the points here, it will be difficult to get them again, even to enter the top ten. So when Chen Shaofeng said this, he refused directly at the first time. I''m kidding. Two of them are in the top ten. Once they are won, God knows how much points Chen Shaofeng will get. He had a hard time, and naturally he would not let Chen Shaofeng feel better, so he never thought he would hand over the points. "Don''t pay? Don''t pay. Leave your life!" For them, Chen Shaofeng has no intention of being soft hearted at all. Even if he kills them all, he will get points, because their points are too important to him. Now he is fifth. As long as he gets all their points and wants to be first, it''s a very simple thing. Sure enough, under the threat of Chen Shaofeng, although Chibi column was unwilling, they obediently handed in all their points. Among them, chibilie and senior brother Mu have the most points, because they are also among the top ten. Although there are not many others, they are also much more than ordinary people. When Chen Shaofeng snatched their points and added them, it was far more than the person who ranked first now. When the difference is not small, the other party has very little chance to surpass again. Unless he kills when he meets someone, there may be such a possibility. However, there was only one hour left before the end of the dispute over the death list. This hour is not long, but it is not short, but it is not so easy to catch up with Chen Shaofeng. But for those with similar points, they can do a lot of things in such an hour. Therefore, although the top ten will not change greatly, the competition for the top ten will be very fierce. In the time after that, Chen Shaofeng did not persuade them any more, but found a place to hide, watching and paying attention to the floating of the death list while practicing. Sure enough, their ideas are not wrong. As they get closer to the end, the death list changes more and more frequently, especially in the 10th to 5th places. From the point of view of points, the guy in the second place is fighting frantically. However, not only the number of people is getting fewer and fewer, but also there are fewer and fewer dead creatures. In addition, there is a huge point gap between them, even if he can''t catch up. At this time, the time from the end is getting closer and closer. It is worth mentioning that after Chen Shaofeng emptied the points, Chibi ranked 10th at the last minute. It seems that in order to get this position, they are afraid to be fighting all the time, otherwise they can''t have so many points so soon. "Time is up! The battle over the death list is over! Please stop your attack and concentrate the rest on the previous transmission array." Needless to say, it is the voice of the Lord of the city of death. At the sound, all the survivors breathed out. The battle over the death list is too cruel. Not only the dead creatures are so powerful, but also there are many experts. Thousands of people in the past do not know how many people there are now. Chen Shaofeng also heard the sound, and then approached the transmission array. When they came to the transmission array, everyone was already here. They immediately focused on Chen Shaofeng. These people have had grudges with Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes focused on a person who was Wei Chen. At this time, Wei Chen''s face obviously didn''t look very good, obviously because he was first won by Chen Shaofeng. This is not only because of the first prize, but more importantly, Chen Shaofeng is the existence that he must kill. As the favored son of zhenlingzong, he is also an absolute strong man, and his mentality has always been superior. But now he has been forced by others. How can he get up? Besides, this man is still the one he must kill. Although Wei Chen doesn''t know Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, there are only a few people here. It''s very easy to find them. He glanced at the crowd and finally fell on Chen Shaofeng. He approached him step by step and said in a deep voice, "are you Chen Shaofeng?" "You''re right. I''m Chen Shaofeng! It seems that you already know about me, so we don''t need more nonsense. If you really have the ability to kill me, kill me!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were burning and he stared at Wei Chen for a moment. "Good! Good! You''re really good! Don''t worry, I won''t do it here, but once you leave the death City, you''ll die." Wei Chen said in a deep voice. "If you can, come!" Chen Shaofeng knows very well that this war is inevitable. As for the result, he doesn''t know at all. Chapter 297 At this time, the people present kept walking into the transmission array. With the light of the transmission array, their bodies disappeared from the transmission array. When they reacted, they had appeared at the other end of the transmission array, that is, in the central square of death city. When these people came out of the transmission array, the pressure on them suddenly lost. "Welcome to come out of the valley of death alive. Your ability to stand out among these 1000 people proves your strength." "I feel sorry for the genius who fell into the valley of death. However, the world of martial arts is so cruel. It''s not so simple to succeed. Today you came here with the blood of these people. Maybe others will step on your blood to a height you can''t think of in the future." "What you are going to do is to return teeth for teeth and blood for blood. Since they want to step on you to testify, why can''t you?" "The world of martial arts is based on martial arts and strength. Strength is the key factor that determines everything. Your presence here today is the best proof of your strength." "Well, I don''t have much to say. Now please come to the people who rank 10th to 2nd in the death list to receive the reward." Among the nine, the others were very happy. Only Wei Chen, who ranked second, looked gloomy. No wonder Chen Shaofeng won the first place. How could he be happy? Although at the last minute, he kept grabbing points, but he couldn''t get back in the end, which made him angry. When they received the reward one by one, Wei Chen still looked gloomy and didn''t feel happy because he got the reward. When all the people returned to the square again, the death City Lord said again: "next, please welcome Chen Shaofeng, who won the first place in the death list, to the stage to receive the award!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was neither humble nor arrogant, and walked heavily towards the high platform in front of him step by step. When he came to the death City Lord, he found that the death City Lord was much stronger than he thought. At least, in his opinion, if the other party wanted to be bad for himself, he didn''t even have to wave his hand. This discovery shocked him. Is there really such a great power in the land of death? "Chen Shaofeng! Congratulations on becoming the first in the death list. This is the first reward you get, broken Tiandan." With that, the death City Lord handed a jade bottle to Chen Shaofeng, which contained the broken heaven pill that all martial artists in the earth martial realm dreamed of. "Thank you, city Lord!" Chen Shaofeng bowed respectfully. "You''re welcome! You deserve it," said the death Lord with a smile. "But be careful when you leave the city of death. Zhenlingzong is not so easy to deal with." Obviously, the death City Lord also knows what happened between Chen Shaofeng and zhenlingzong. However, as the Lord of the city of death, he could not interfere in the affairs of the land of death. Although zhenlingzong sent so many geniuses into the place of death to kill Chen Shaofeng, they didn''t break the rules, so he couldn''t help Chen Shaofeng openly. Moreover, in his opinion, the real strong is to face the test of life and death. No matter how strong zhenlingzong is, it is not impossible to deal with it. In addition, there are many people on Chen Shaofeng''s side. They should be able to compete with them. The final decision of strength is the outcome between the two. If he can beat Wei Chen, it''s all right. If not, there''s only a dead end. "There is a way to avoid them. You have entered the place of death for a long time. You have been in the place of death for a year. After a year, you can choose to leave the place of death. In this way, it will be difficult for them to find you again." the Lord of death city said. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. Although this is a good choice, for us martial artists, if we encounter some difficulties, we will be timid and have limited growth in the future. If so, I might as well die here." Speaking of this, he smiled and said, "what''s more, I don''t have to do anything. If I haven''t played, no one will know the result." "It seems that you are very confident. Confidence is a good thing. I am optimistic about you. After all the results, you can come back to the death City, because if you want to leave the place of death, you can only cross the transmission array here." the main road of the death city. "I see! Thank you for telling me." With that, Chen Shaofeng went straight down. At this time, the death City Lord said, "treat the little guy on your shoulder well. He is not an ordinary monster." Chen Shaofeng stopped and was slightly stunned, which made him look grateful to the dead city Lord. "City Lord! Don''t worry, I will." Chen Shaofeng went down again. When he came down, Po Tiandan had been put into the storage bag by him. However, many people still focused on him. That''s the broken heaven pill, which is the dream of all experts in the earth martial arts realm. Even the masters on the eighth and ninth floors of the earth martial arts have nothing, but they are obtained by a boy on the sixth floor of the Xuanwu. How can they balance their hearts? Therefore, these people all focused on him. But at the thought of his great strength, everyone was afraid again. After all, how could he get so many points without absolute strength? They are not fools, on the contrary, they are very smart people. After all, everyone here is a genius, but the degree of genius is different. Even the Chibi column was very unwilling. He looked at him, took back his eyes, and said to the people next to him, "let''s go!" With their departure, other people also left here. Qingyan looked at Chen Shaofeng and looked like he wanted to stop talking. Finally, he left here with Ma Minglong. For a moment, the central advertisement suddenly becomes empty, which is very unaccustomed. However, Chen Shaofeng and others did not move, because Wei Chen and others did not move. They all know very well what kind of war will be carried out next. However, when they entered the death City, they saw the disciples of zhenlingzong. The number is extremely terrible. Obviously, Xu Xianglei''s death dealt a great blow to the leader of zhenlingzong. They confronted each other for a long time, and no one moved first. Chapter 298 "I didn''t expect that you would get the first place in the death list. It''s really beyond my expectation. Give me the broken Tiandan and I can let you go." Wei Chen said in a deep voice. He even had the idea of breaking Tiandan in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. ha-ha!! Chen Shaofeng smiled so brightly that he looked at him with a sneer and said, "it''s very easy to want my broken Tiandan. As long as you kill me, the broken Tiandan is yours." "Since you say so, I will help you. As long as you can defeat me, I guarantee that you can safely leave the place of death. Otherwise, not only you, but also your friends will be buried with you." Wei Chen is in high spirits. The wind blows his long shirt and vibrates with the wind. He exudes an invisible power, which can only be owned by the really strong. This Wei Chen has such a power even on the fifth floor of heaven and earth. It''s really extraordinary. "Wei Chen! You are so shameless. My eldest brother is only born with six layers of Xuanwu, and you are already the first five layers of tiantianwu. Do you think it''s so fair?" Du Ping''an said angrily. "There is no fairness in this world, only the strength." Wei Chen said indifferently. "You''re right. There''s nothing fair or unfair in this world. As long as you have absolute strength, you have the right to speak, you have the right to say this sentence. In that case, let''s fight!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is also in high spirits. His purple long shirt is shaking in the air and becoming stronger and stronger. In order to match Chen Shaofeng''s state at this time, Xiao Hei, who was originally on his shoulder, also stood up. Roar!! A huge animal roar came directly from its mouth. But just one day, its strength has a great way. Obviously, it has also consolidated a lot of realm, and can also make his strength to a higher level. For a long time, others only pay attention to the strength and metamorphosis of Chen Shaofeng, but completely forget that he is not a person. He has monsters. Generally speaking, it is normal for a warrior to have a monster partner. That is also part of the strength of the martial arts, so even if Chen Shaofeng and Xiao Hei join hands, no one will think it despicable. It''s mean. Wei Chen is much more mean than him, so no one cares about Xiao Hei''s appearance. "Good! Good! One day later, we will have a showdown outside the city of death." After that, Wei Chen finally stopped pestering and simply took people away from the death city. When he left, everyone surrounded him together, and even the death City Lord came over. "Chen Shaofeng! You are too reckless. There is a big difference between you. Even with the help of your monsters, there is only one way to die." the death City Lord shook his head reluctantly at this time. "City Lord! Do you think I have a choice? I don''t want to fight, but I still have to fight. In that case, I might as well simply promise. Don''t you think it''s another day of practice?" Chen Shaofeng said without care. "What can one day do?" the death City Lord shook his head helplessly. "City Lord! If I die in battle, I hope the city Lord can protect their lives so that they can leave the place of death smoothly." Chen Shaofeng pleaded. Liu Miaoshi and others immediately became worried. Du Ping''an shouted first and said, "brother, how can you be okay? You''ll be okay. If you die in battle, I''ll work hard with him. It''s just zhenlingzong. I''m not afraid of him." The Green Dragon King also said at this time: "Shaofeng! I believe you will be fine. If one day you really can''t stay in Donglai domain, come to Lingjian domain! With your talent, the door of our golden dragon sect will always be open for you." "I know! Green Dragon King, I remember your words. If I can survive, I will go to your spirit sword area." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Although he smiled, everyone present knew that Chen Shaofeng had no end to the battle. His eyes looked at Liu Miaoshi. Liu Miaoshi also looked at him and said silently, "I won''t go! I want to die together." "Ha ha! What''s the need for a wife to recover her husband? What if I die?" Chen Shaofeng was suddenly heroic. Although the others didn''t say anything, they all showed a worried look. "There''s still one day left. I''ll make good use of it. Lord, please take care of my friends. After the war, no matter how it''s over, you''ll help me send them away from here." Chen Shaofeng said. The death City Lord took a deep look at Chen Shaofeng and said, "don''t worry! I will! Just go." Chen Shaofeng looked at him gratefully, and then left Liu Miaoshi and them, and left a sentence: "see you outside the city one day after death." Although Liu Miaoshi wanted to say something else, they didn''t know what to say and were not qualified to let him stay. This war was a death battle, and the strength difference between the two was too great. According to rough scruples, Wei Chen''s real strength is at least higher than that of the seventh floor of heaven and earth, or even stronger. What about Chen Shaofeng? Although he also has the ability to fight beyond his level, with the continuous improvement of his realm, his level of transcendence will be reduced. At the time of Yuan Wu realm, he could barely fight with people with a higher realm strength, but at present, Wei Chen''s strength is more than a higher realm. So this battle, even Chen Shaofeng himself is not sure that he can survive. Then, under the arrangement of the death city master, Liu Miaoshi and others lived in the death city. With the help of the death City Lord, I believe that even if Wei Chen wants to trouble them, he must weigh his strength. After all, the death city master can become the death city master, which is not comparable to ordinary talents. His strength is unfathomable. He has never seen him make a move. Once he makes a move, no one can survive. This is the strength of the death city master. Therefore, with the help of the dead city Lord, Chen Shaofeng was relieved and bold. When Chen Shaofeng left Liu Miaoshi''s side, he went directly into an insignificant Inn and stayed. There is still one day. He must make good use of it. Therefore, when he came to the room, he said two words and directly entered the mountain and sea space. Today, the time proportion of mountain and sea space is still one day outside and ten days in space. Although the time is short, Chen Shaofeng still hopes that he and Xiaohei can improve their strength, so that they can be qualified to fight with Wei Chen one day later. Seriously, with his current strength, the probability of defeating Wei Chen is almost zero. He knows very well that he can''t resist him unless he uses a spirit tool. In this case, improving his strength is the only choice. Chapter 299 "What''s the matter with you two? Why do you both have a bitter face? Is your father or mother dead?" As soon as Chen Shaofeng and them entered the mountain and sea space, Xiaohai came over. His child''s appearance is extremely cute and pink, like a newborn baby. "It''s not that we''re dead, but that we''re dying." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng said again: "in fact, Xiaohei doesn''t have to face these with me at all. He can live better." "Brother! You don''t have to say any more. Since I''ve decided to be with you, although we haven''t signed any contract, we''ll be brother one day and brother all our life. If you are in trouble, how can I let you face it alone?" Xiao Hei shook his head and said. "OK! In that case, let''s face it together! Let''s practice quickly! We only have ten days." Chen Shaofeng said. Xiao Hei also nodded his head desperately and began to practice silently. When he entered the growth stage, he has not fully consolidated his realm. This time, he must fully consolidate his realm. As for Chen Shaofeng, he knows that in his current situation, he can only constantly improve his realm as much as possible. In the final analysis, the most important thing for him is to improve his realm. Once the realm is improved, his combat effectiveness will continue to grow stronger. This is what he wants to see most. If you want to improve your realm, you can only take one step at a time. There is no shortcut to take. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng has spent a lot of time on the sixth floor of congenital Xuanwu. He believes that with his current precipitation, he should be able to break through. Chen Shaofeng immediately found a place where the spirit of heaven and earth was very strong and sat down. Because practicing here will make it easier to break through. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng underestimated the breakthrough of this realm. He thought it was very easy, but no matter how he practiced, it was still a little different from the seventh floor of Xuanwu. This directly trapped him for three or five days. He didn''t conflict with the boundary until the sixth day, breaking through to the seventh floor of congenital basaltic. Although it is only a simple layer apart, it is very different from the previous six layers. At least for Chen Shaofeng, if he faces Wei Chen on the seventh floor of Xuanwu, his grasp is much greater than that on the sixth floor. When Chen Shaofeng broke through to the seventh floor of congenital Xuanwu, he didn''t stop practicing and continued to advance directly towards the eighth floor. Unfortunately, the time is still a little too fast. He can''t break through again in just four days. So that his final realm was fixed on the seventh floor of congenital Xuanwu. With his current strength, he can compete with the martial artists on the fourth floor of Tiandi martial arts. However, it is still far from enough to fight Wei Chen. Fortunately, when he saw Xiaohei again, Xiaohei''s breath was already the breath of entering the realm of xiantiandi martial arts. Although there was only one layer of earth martial arts, don''t forget his monster. The fighting ability of monster is very powerful. At least the general martial artists on the third and fourth layers of xiantiandi martial arts will not be his opponent, but others will be resigned to fate. Ten days later, Chen Shaofeng and the two of them left the mountain and sea space directly. Then he left his room and walked slowly and step by step outside the city. At this time, many people had gathered at the gate of the city. Most of these people were talents from all over the world, as well as people from the dead city. In short, it''s very lively. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng''s battle has become a highly observant battle under the spread of intentional people. These are things that Chen Shaofeng never thought of. However, for him, whether there are people or how many people don''t care. His only purpose is to kill Wei Chen, that''s all. Because if either Wei Chen dies or he dies, he hasn''t lived enough. He can''t die like this. At this time, Wei Chen had been waiting outside the city early in the morning. Naturally, he was surrounded by many disciples of Zhenling sect. Many people couldn''t stand their arrogance. But what if you don''t like it? They don''t have the ability to deal with them. On the tower, Liu Miaoshi also came here early. In order to ensure their safety, the dead city Lord specially asked people to protect them. "Do you think Chen Shaofeng will come?" At this time, many spectators had this question in their hearts. After all, their realm was too different. Even if Chen Shaofeng ran away, no one would say anything about him. "He won''t run away," one said. This person once met Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, he knew Chen Shaofeng''s personality and stood on his side. "What if he really comes? A big difference, if he comes, there will be only one way to die." another person hit him mercilessly. "Why can''t you fight? What''s the difference between a great realm? It''s said that Chen Shaofeng has super fighting ability. It''s hard to say this battle." a genius of some age said. "I''ll see if I can play well later." the others also said. "Here comes Chen Shaofeng." I don''t know who called. Everyone looked at the gate of the death city. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, dressed in a purple gown, came into the sight of everyone. He has long black hair, which is combed back, with a short horsetail, and two long sideburns hanging down to both sides of his shoulders. On his shoulder, he was holding a dark little dog. The dog could not help yawning, but the expression on his face was obviously very heavy. When Chen Shaofeng walks out of the gate, Wei Chen hides a light when his eyes are inside. Chen Shaofeng caught the light in a flash. Naturally, he was unwilling to show weakness and looked at the past. The war was imminent. Naturally, he could not lose his prestige. "You did come, very good! I thought you would run away." Wei Chen said faintly. "You''re too conceited. I don''t need to run away. Besides, do you think you''ve really won?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "I know you''ve broken through one level, but even if you reach the seventh level of congenital Xuanwu, it''s no use. The ending won''t change." Wei Chen replied faintly. In fact, his words were right. A level of realm could not represent anything, but at this time, Chen Shaofeng was directly angry when he said it in this expression and tone from his mouth. "Too confident will become conceited, and no one knows what the result will be." "Really? But you can''t see such an opportunity," Wei Chen said. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak any more, and his momentum began to rise slowly. Chapter 300 With the rise of momentum, a faint light came out of him. The light was not strong, but the momentum emitted by it made everyone present palpitate. These people never thought that Chen Shaofeng was just a martial artist with seven layers of Xuanwu, and his power was even stronger than them. You know, most of the people standing here are experts in the earth martial arts realm. It can make them feel like this. It can be seen that Chen Shaofeng is powerful. At the same time, a long gun appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The gun radiated golden light. It was the bully gun just obtained before. Although he has no gun type martial arts skills, there is a certain difference between having weapons in hand and not having weapons in hand. At this time, Chen Shaofeng moved. He attacked first, waved his long gun constantly, and stabbed directly upward at a very fast speed. The power of the bully gun is extraordinary. Ordinary people can''t resist his attack at all, but Wei Chen underestimated it and resisted it, as if he didn''t use much strength at all. His expression was still plain as usual, and even didn''t change much. And his speed was so fast that he was even one point faster than Chen Shaofeng who took a ethereal step. However, even if it is fast, it is limited. So the spear launched a fierce attack again. With each attack, a spear awn will appear on the spear. When the gun awns, it seems to break the surrounding space, which makes people unable to look directly. "Is this your strength? Then you disappoint me too much. You don''t deserve to be my opponent. Although it''s faster, let''s finish all this quickly!" Just when Chen Shaofeng stabbed a gun, Wei Chen heard a voice behind him. At this time, a blue light appeared on Wei Chen''s palm and shouted, "blue light palm!" This blue light palm is a very low-level martial art. Chen Shaofeng can see that it is the same level as his red flame fist. When the Blu ray palm was hit, he couldn''t stop the attack of the Blu ray palm at all. All this is integrated, but people can''t find any flaws. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. Obviously, Wei Chen underestimated him. He held the long gun tightly and made a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon. The tip of the long gun directly pierced a golden streamer, which broke his blue light palm in an instant. And the long gun attack remained unchanged, and Wei Chen retreated again and again. Boom!! Finally, a powerful momentum came out of him, which was particularly strong and directly shook the long gun out. At the same time, he hit his right fist directly, and his huge fist with a blue light rushed straight to Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Want to be stronger than the fist?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. ChiYan''s arm appeared directly and bombarded the other party directly. Both Chen Shaofeng and Wei Chen thought that with their own strength, the other side could not stop, but they never thought that under such an attack, they had a direct tie, which made each other''s expression silent. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that his red arm still didn''t work. It seems that it''s impossible to deal with each other without using the strongest means. "It seems that you are not as useless as you imagined. You can even tie with me, but I only used 50% of my strength just now. I see how you can resist my fist this time." Wei Chen''s body rushed out directly and his fist hit again. This time, the sound of breaking the air sounded again and again. Ripples began to appear in the surrounding space. After listening to his words, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He never thought that Wei Chen had just used only 50% of his strength. Think about it, he is also an expert on the fifth floor of xiantiantianwu, and his combat power is close to the seventh floor of xiantianwu. It is not surprising that he has such strength in such a realm. Chen Shaofeng knew very well that he could no longer hide. He hit the red flame fist directly. The flame fist rushed out directly and attacked Wei Chen directly. "Does this use martial arts?" Wei Chen said with a faint smile, "even if you use martial arts." He has this confidence, because his strength is strong enough. No matter how Chen Shaofeng attacks, he only uses one fist. Although ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist are powerful, they are not enough for Wei Chen. Therefore, when the two men''s fists hit each other, Chen Shaofeng''s body persisted for a while and was still beaten out. Fortunately, his strength is also extraordinary. Even if his body was hit and flew, he just flew backwards and adjusted his body posture, which landed on the ground steadily. "Wei Chen! You are really strong, but you are not enough to defeat me." Chen Shaofeng said with a gloomy face. "Really? It seems that you feel very good about yourself. In that case, if you want to die, I''ll help you." At this time, Wei Chen''s momentum became more violent. "Heavenly hand!" When Wei Chen disagreed, he used the extremely powerful martial arts of zhenlingzong. Chen Shaofeng, the spirit hand, had seen it that day. It was used by those disciples of Zhenling sect. It is a relatively powerful martial skill. With the power of the spirit hand on this day, the general martial arts can''t be compared with him at all, and only the covering hand can cope with it. He is worthy of being the first person of the younger generation of zhenlingzong. He is not only powerful, but also has such powerful martial arts skills. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think he can only master such martial arts skills as Lingshou. I''m afraid that the spirit hand is only one of the martial arts he uses, which is less powerful! When Chen Shaofeng was considering whether to deal with it with his hands covering the sky, Xiao Hei on his shoulder jumped down directly, and a huge roar came out of his mouth. At the same time, his body began to grow up, and it suddenly grew several times larger. If you don''t look carefully, you don''t know what he is. After Xiao Hei''s body grew up, he not only grew up, but also greatly improved his strength. Ordinary xiantiandi martial arts experts can easily die with one palm. So at present, it is the most ideal way to use him to resist the attack of the spirit hand. When Xiao Hei''s body grew up, his momentum also rose. After the spirit hand fell that day, Xiao Hei roared. A black light directly rose from his body and turned into an energy, which directly broke the spirit hand that day. One blow directly broke Tianling''s hand, which showed Xiaohei''s strength. Wei Chen didn''t expect that his heavenly spirit hand was so easily broken by the seemingly DARK monster, which immediately surprised him. However, his surprise lasted only a moment and he came back to his mind. Chapter 301 For him, tianlingshou is just one of his humble martial arts skills. Only those ordinary gifted disciples can be regarded as treasures. For Wei Chen, such martial arts are only just for use. "This little black dog is really good. It''s beyond my expectation that you can have it, Chen Shaofeng. But even so, it doesn''t make any difference to me. You can''t pose any threat to me whether you are a person or a beast. Therefore, if you want to deal with me, you must be aware of death." With the falling of the voice, Wei Chen once again had a very powerful momentum. The momentum was different from that before. I always felt that his breath level had risen. Chen Shaofeng could directly fight against the previous momentum, but these momentum in front of him made him feel that he could not resist. This feeling also startled him. Is this momentum so advanced that they are not qualified to bear it? No one knows and no one can make it clear. When this momentum appeared, Wei Chen''s eyes suddenly opened, and his essence flashed away. At the same time, he shouted, "dragon catcher!" Suddenly, a huge palm appeared in the air again. Different from the Tianling hand, the power of the Dragon catching hand was much stronger than the Tianling hand. As soon as he appeared, the clouds in the sky became dark. A layer of thick clouds covered the whole gray sunshine in an instant. This makes the gray sky deeper and deeper. In this thick layer, a huge palm emerges from it. The huge palm emits incomparably dazzling light, which is incompatible with the color of the world. "Put it out!" As soon as the Dragon catcher appeared, it really brought great shock and strong pressure to Chen Shaofeng and them. Before the Dragon catcher fell on him, Chen Shaofeng felt a heavy pressure on them, which made him a little out of breath. After the Dragon catcher fell down completely, the powerful power directly pressed his body down. For a moment, his body seemed inferior. This is what Wei Chen wants to do. He wants Chen Shaofeng to know the gap between them. Only in this way can he really defeat him. This is not only physical, but also psychological. Wei Chen wants him to never recover. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng will not let him succeed. At this moment, he finally stopped waiting passively, and the sky covering hand on the second floor was directly released. "Cover the sky hand!" The huge golden palm appeared abruptly from his thick clouds. Instantly lit up the whole space, and the golden light was particularly conspicuous. Although this is not what Chen Shaofeng wants to see, why not? For him, as long as he can beat Wei Chen. Covering the sky hand is a very advanced martial art. So far, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know his martial art. The real level, but judging from its power, it can''t be very low at all. At this moment, the moment when the sky covering hand appeared, it began to conflict with the Dragon catching hand. The power of the two martial arts was very powerful. When they began to conflict, the surrounding air became unstable. When the two palms touch, waves of energy constantly produce an impact, and the light shines incomparably, which makes people unable to open their eyes. However, before long, such a conflict had weakened a lot, because they had already divided the victory and defeat. The Dragon catcher who forced him was directly patted by the covering hand. The covering hand''s prestige did not reduce and directly attacked Wei Chen. Wei Chen didn''t expect that things would become like this, so he was surprised. However, when he was frightened, he soon came back to God, which stopped the remaining power of the covering hand. Stop is to stop down, but the sky covering hand is the sky covering hand after all, which still makes him look particularly embarrassed. Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Chen Shaofeng and others will not let go, especially after Xiao Hei roared, they rushed out directly, and the black light formed a thick light around the body, forming a strong shock wave through Xiao Hei''s continuous impact. Boom!! Wei Chen''s body was immediately hit and flew out, which made him look very embarrassed. The clothes on the body have been damaged in several places, and the original straight long hair has become messy. Although he did not suffer much damage, he has lost all his face. Will he be so angry? "You''re looking for death! You''re really looking for death." He shouted, and his momentum became stronger, as if his whole body didn''t stop, constantly getting stronger, stronger and stronger. This makes Chen Shaofeng and them feel so incredible. "Is this still human?" Du Ping''an, who was originally watching the battle on the city wall, was speechless. Obviously, Wei Chen''s strength is not as strong as they thought. Now Chen Shaofeng has done his best. And the other side seems to be able to continue to become stronger, which also makes him speechless. But in order to cope with the next moves, Chen Shaofeng didn''t wait to die, and the sky covering hand on the third floor came out in an instant. The Golden Arm appeared again over Wei Chen''s head. Wei Chen also felt something and looked at the sky. At the same time, the real force in his body kept running. The blue light flashed from his body, circle by circle, especially obvious. At this time, the sky covering hand has fallen, and the power of the four layer sky covering hand is not an ordinary attack. Even if Wei Chen wants to resist, he may not be able to resist. Chen Shaofeng wants to quickly decide the outcome, because fighting with him all the time is very disadvantageous to him. At the same time, Xiaohei also launched his own attack. He saw a big mouth and a black energy ball emitting infinite light formed in his mouth. The energy ball gets bigger and deeper bit by bit and rotates constantly. With its continuous aggregation, the flow of the surrounding air becomes more and more obvious. The two wanted to distinguish the real winner at this time. At this time, whether it is the sky covering hand or the power of this energy ball is very huge. It is not comparable to ordinary attacks at all. For example, just ordinary martial artists on the fifth floor of xiantiantianwu, there is only a dead end under such attacks. Don''t forget, Wei Chen is not an ordinary xiantiandi martial arts expert. He is the son of God, and he is not just the son of God. His strength is more than one level higher than Xu Xianglei, so it is really difficult for them to defeat or even kill him. Chapter 302 At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s hand was ready to cover the sky, and he patted down on Wei Chen. At the same time, the black energy ball also spewed out from Xiaohei''s mouth, and two kinds of unused energy attacks came from two directions. At this time, I don''t know when a long sword appeared in Wei Chen''s hand. The long sword appeared so abrupt that even Chen Shaofeng didn''t notice whether there were weapons in his hand. At the moment when the long sword appeared, Chen Shaofeng always felt that an inexplicable crisis was coming, which was shocking. At this time, a powerful sword rushed out of Wei Chen''s body, and the blue light rushed into the sky. A powerful momentum of killing everything rushed out of his body. As soon as he felt the sword, Chen Shaofeng was shocked and the weak meat jumped up. But the attack can''t stop, or it may be directly backfired, which is not what they want to see. The power of the sky covering hand was released to the maximum, and the golden light became more dazzling. "Don''t kill the emperor!" Suddenly, a huge blue sword appeared in the air and fell instantly, ignoring Chen Shaofeng''s sky covering hand and the black energy ball. A shocking scene appeared. As soon as the Immortal Emperor cut out, the hand covering the sky suddenly became cut out. Chen Shaofeng''s whole body suddenly flew upside down, and the blood in his mouth gushed wildly, and the blood spilled all over the sky. The black energy ball was also cut off instantly, and Xiaohei''s body fell out heavily. Although he was not injured as seriously as Chen Shaofeng, it was not light. One sword killed the two attacking skills. Wei Chen''s strength is a little incredible. Maybe this is his real strength! Although the previous ones are powerful, they are not at the same level as the immortal imperial chop at present. "How strong!" The people around looked at Wei Chen''s move and felt a great palpitation in their hearts. They all had to ask themselves, what would happen if they were facing such an attack? The promise is very obvious. It will be killed by the Immortal Emperor''s chop in an instant. There is not even a trace of room for counterattack. "Is it over?" the people around asked. "No! It''s not over yet," someone in the crowd denied. With the fall of his voice, Chen Shaofeng stood up again from the ground. Although he was very laborious at this time, he might even fall down at any time, but he knew he didn''t shrink back, and there was only a dead end to shrink back. No matter how powerful the Immortal Emperor chop he faces, there is only one for him, that is to face it hard. "Wei Chen! Your immortal imperial chop is really powerful. I also admit that your strength is much stronger than me, but you still can''t kill me." Chen Shaofeng said very stubbornly. "Really? If I can''t kill the emperor with another cut, do you think you can resist it with your own state?" Wei Chen sneered. "Can''t you just release the attack again?" Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. At the moment, his face became very pale. The attack just now was not comparable to the general attack. At least he was hurt a lot just now. If this body continues, he really has only one way to die. So he can only fight, and now only the fourth layer of the covering hand can resist the attack of the Immortal Emperor''s chop. But on the fourth floor of the sky covering hand, he hasn''t really understood it yet. It''s just that. But this has trapped him for a long time, so that he is now in such a passive situation. "Since you want to die quickly, I''ll help you." The sword power on Wei Chen''s face was released again. "Don''t kill the emperor!" The Immortal Emperor''s chop appeared so abrupt that the huge blue lightsaber chopped at Chen Shaofeng in an instant. If this cut is really successful, Chen Shaofeng will not only die, but also die without a whole body, which is very unclear to the people present. After all, what Chen Shaofeng is facing now is a huge lightsaber. Now he is unarmed. What can he resist? Even if there is something to resist, it doesn''t work. With the power of the Immortal Emperor''s chopping, it is impossible to resist anything. Therefore, today''s Chen Shaofeng has no other choice, either dead without a whole body, or resist the attack. Liu Miaoshi and others looked nervously at the situation inside. Everyone who knew Chen Shaofeng knew that he would not do anything uncertain. Since he did so, he must have a certain degree of certainty. Thinking of this, although they were nervous, they didn''t rush out directly, even Liu Miaoshi. They are all waiting for the result. "Four layers cover the sky!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. At this moment, the true power in his body showed up crazily and kept flowing towards his body. Ah!! The expression on Chen Shaofeng''s face is constantly changing, and he is constantly suffering the consequences of real force stimulation on his body. Boom!! A golden light rushed into the sky, and Chen Shaofeng''s whole body glittered. On the package of golden light, it was like a God and man coming down to earth, which surprised the surrounding people. Even Wei Chen frowned, but he still didn''t think Chen Shaofeng could resist his attack. With the continuous infusion of Zhenli, the power of the Immortal Emperor''s chop became more powerful, and it fell on Chen Shaofeng in an instant. But at this time, he found that Chen Shaofeng''s body had disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared at all, and he could not be seen around. "Elder martial brother Wei! He''s on your head!" At this time, a disciple of zhenlingzong warned. Wei Chen just reacted and found that Chen Shaofeng was suspended in the air under these golden packages. How is this possible? You should know that if you want to float in the air with your own power, you need to reach the realm of daily martial arts, but if you want to fly in the flesh, you need to reach the realm of creation. Now Chen Shaofeng, let alone the first tiantianwu realm, has not even reached the prefecture level realm. How can he be suspended in the air for so long? No one answered him, but Chen Shaofeng''s mental shock when he opened his eyes. Wei Chen immediately felt his mind in a trance, but he soon recovered. After all, it was not Chen Shaofeng''s deliberate action, but his unintentional heart. Naturally, this spiritual attack is not strong. But in this trance, Chen Shaofeng can do many things, such as releasing his hand to cover the sky. Yes, it is the sky covering hand. At that moment, at the moment of life and death, he finally understood the fourth layer of the sky covering hand, but his current sky covering hand can only be used once, so there is only one chance. ------------------- Ares Pavilion is a happy readership. You can add friends who are interested. You can put forward any good suggestions for this book. The number is 608904238. We look forward to your participation to make the Ares Pavilion team huge. Chapter 303 "Cover the sky hand!" The golden light rushed out of Chen Shaofeng''s body, and the light rushed into the sky. At this time, a huge golden palm loomed in the thick and very low clouds. "Hum! Chen Shaofeng, you really don''t learn well and release the sky covering hand. I''ll destroy you completely this time!" At this time, Wei Chen also shot an incomparably powerful sword momentum again. "Don''t kill the emperor! Release the greatest power to me." Suddenly, the original huge blue lightsaber became even bigger. One side is the huge golden palm in the sky, and the other side is the extremely powerful blue lightsaber. This attack will determine the real victory or defeat of the battle. Not only the people around, but also the people of zhenlingzong, but also Chen Shaofeng''s friends. Even the dead city Lord appeared in the city tower at this time. He looked at the two people in front of him with great emotion. Others didn''t know, but he knew in his heart that the attack of the two men had exceeded the attack of the earth martial level and was close to the heaven martial realm. In particular, Chen Shaofeng''s sky covering hand seems to be integrated with heaven and earth at the moment. It is very powerful. Even he is amazed at Chen Shaofeng''s attack. He did not expect that Chen Shaofeng could achieve such a degree, which was far beyond his imagination. At this time, the sky covering hand had been out of the clouds. "It''s time to decide," murmured the death Lord. No one heard him, because now all the people present focused on the last collision opposite. No one noticed the sound, not to mention the voice of the death City Lord. At this time, with the constant approach of the energy of the two sides, a trace of energy began to radiate infinite power when the two sides did not meet. Without the move, they began to conflict. It is indeed the most powerful attack at present, and its power is indeed extraordinary. The sky outside the death city has not been so calm for a long time. In the sky, the Golden Palm poked out from the clouds and finally had the closest contact with the blue lightsaber. Boom, boom!! As soon as they came into contact, they burst out one after another. The fluctuation was very strong. It seemed that they had just come into contact, but it was terrible. It seems that the whole sky is about to collapse. After the two come into contact, the contact interface is full of intense light, such as lightning, but it is much more powerful than lightning. The constant opposition of the two energies makes the surrounding space extremely unstable. The lightning like energy constantly strikes the space in front of us, but the invisible cracks are slowly expanding. This is a special space, not a real world, so although it was created by Da Neng with great magic power. But falsehood is false and has a certain bearing capacity. No one will think that someone can break this space, and no one can realize that the contact of two kinds of energy will make this space begin to change. The tiny space cracks, although they don''t seem obvious, are shocking enough. Although others did not see it, the death City Lord clearly saw it. "No! If they continue like this, the space will collapse." Thinking of this, the dead city Lord instantly disappeared on the tower. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in the place where the crack appeared. As soon as he waved his hand, the cracked part was directly repaired, which stabilized the space. Then he disappeared here and appeared on the city tower. This time, it was only an instant, so no one would notice. It was because he was too fast. In addition, these people have focused on the battle between Chen Shaofeng and them. How can they find the fact that he has disappeared? Boom!! Finally, the huge golden palm and the huge blue lightsaber began to contact each other, and the circle of energy expanded around. At the same time, a loud noise sounded from the air. Then, we saw a flash of fire energy directly impacting Chen Shaofeng and them. The two figures were immediately blown out by the energy of the explosion. The blood spilled, and he was seriously injured in an instant. In particular, Wei Chen was directly subjected to the explosion of two waves of energy, which directly blew up half of his body. Chen Shaofeng is better. Although his breath is very weak, his body is still there. As long as he recovers well, he should be able to return to the peak. But Wei Chen was different. Half of his body was fried into flesh and blood, which made him no different from dead. There was only a little bit of anger left. He made the last effort, opened his eyes, looked at Chen Shaofeng and cried, "Chen... Shaofeng!" The unwilling expression filled all his emotions. But what about that? It''s no use being unwilling to die. Finally, Wei Chen''s whole body hit the ground directly like a shell, and even smashed a huge stone. Seeing this scene, the disciples of zhenlingzong immediately ran over and said sadly: "elder martial brother Wei!" There are many disciples of zhenlingzong. Such a sad and angry cry suddenly deafened and collapsed. However, no matter how they shout, the fact that Wei Chen is dead has become an iron fact. Even if they are sad and angry, it won''t work. "We want to avenge elder martial brother Wei and the son. Chen Shaofeng must die." I don''t know who shouted. Other disciples of zhenlingzong shouted at the same time: "avenge elder martial brother Wei, avenge the son, and kill Chen Shaofeng!" They shouted so loudly that they could hear even if they were far away. Moreover, they were so close to the city tower that they naturally heard Liu Miaoshi early in the morning. Now Chen Shaofeng only has Xiaohei to guard around. If all the disciples of zhenlingzong really siege him, even if Xiaohei has three heads and six arms, it''s useless. In addition, today''s zhenlingzong disciples are all in grief and anger because of Wei Chen''s death. Isn''t there a saying? The angry warrior can play a more powerful combat effectiveness than usual. There are more than a dozen people here. Once all these people have a strong combat effectiveness, it is useless even if Chen Shaofeng is not seriously injured. Even now he is still in a coma. There is only Xiaohei in front of him, so he can''t resist it. So, Liu Miaoshi, they jumped down directly from the city tower for the first time. This height still had no effect on them. Chapter 304 After Liu Miaoshi jumped down, the disciples of zhenlingzong rushed towards the city gate one by one and vowed to let Chen Shaofeng pay his blood debt. However, as soon as they came to the place where Chen Shaofeng was, they were directly blocked by Xiao Hei. Roar!! Xiao Hei roared, and a strong energy wave immediately appeared on his body. A black light emerged directly from his body expression. After the light burst out from the body surface, it turned into a series of attacks and rushed into the middle of those zhenlingzong disciples. Many people failed to dodge, were directly hit by the light, and were injured by heat treatment. There are also many people who dodge in time to avoid those attacks, but there is no doubt that after this wave of attacks, there were many fewer people who rushed to kill over there, and Xiaohei''s goal was achieved. For these remaining people, Chen Shaofeng can easily handle several with one claw and hoof, so for him, these people are not very useful at all. Without the advantage of quantity, how can they be Xiaohei''s opponent? Roar!! Xiao Hei shouted again, and a lacquered black energy ball appeared in his mouth. When the energy ball was released, the disciples of zhenlingzong began to be afraid. However, there were several people with certain strength. After they saw the black energy ball released by Xiaohei, they released powerful martial arts one after another. The Tianling hand fell directly from the air and shot out the energy ball in an instant. Although Xiaohei''s strength is good, he was very reluctant to face so many people at the same time. Now there are two more powerful people who directly destroy the energy racket released by him, which makes him angry. "Kill him! Avenge elder martial brother Wei." Obviously, these people also know that Xiao hei and Chen Shaofeng have jointly dealt with Wei Chen before, so they also led their anger to him. Is Xiaohei afraid? Of course not. The huge body appeared in front of the people again. He roared loudly, and the light whirled around his body. Cover it on the body and at the same time, the body rushes out directly. The whole body, like a huge shell, rushed at them at a very fast speed. Under the acceleration of his full strength, the light around his body was like an animal shaped cutting machine. Whoever he met was unlucky. Many people were directly hit and flew out, and many people endured it, but it was not very easy. At this time, zhenlingzong rushed out two masters of Diwu realm. One of them was the third floor of Diwu and the other was the second floor of Diwu. They had extraordinary strength. As soon as they hit, they unleashed a powerful attack. Under the double bag, Xiao Hei is not an opponent at all. He roars repeatedly, but there is no way at all. Although his strength has reached the innate martial level. But if you want to face the martial arts skills of two or three levels of strength of xiantiandi martial arts, you still feel that you are unable to do what you want. Of course, it is impossible for the other party to kill him. For a time, the battle between the two sides fell into a stalemate, and no one could bear it. "Xiao Hei can''t deal with them. Let''s help him quickly." Liu Miaoshi said. The Green Dragon King nodded, and they rushed directly to the battle scene. Fortunately, the battle between them was still in a stalemate. When they joined, the balance would be broken. In this way, it would be beneficial to them. Thinking of this, Liu Miaoshi directly released her strongest attack. "Extremely ice moon seal!" Suddenly, a layer of ice crystals emerged directly from the surface of her body. The extremely ice gas immediately limited the actions of the other party''s people. Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the extremely icy moon seal fell in an instant. The attack of the Green Dragon King also fell, and the powerful energy attack of Xiao Hei fell at the same time. Boom, boom!! Continuous attacks constantly bombarded the other party''s body. They were already injured. Under such powerful attacks, they immediately lost the battle. The body was seriously injured in many places, and the blood flowed down without paying attention. If it weren''t for the other disciples of zhenlingzong coming up again, they would surely die here. Originally, the strength of these disciples was not as good as that of Liu Shaoshi and others. They didn''t use them at all, but Naihe had a large number of them. Before, Xiaohei didn''t seriously hurt them or kill them. He just stood in a stalemate with them. In addition, now someone has added up, so that Liu Miaoshi can''t help them. At this time, Du Ping''an, who saw the situation here, jumped down at the same time and joined the battle. For a moment, the battle between the two sides fell into a stalemate again. If they go on like this, they will lose both. Seeing here, the dead city Lord can''t sit still at last. He shouted, "stop!" But obviously, his words are of no use to the human production of zhenlingzong. Even Liu Miaoshi, they can only be suppressed unilaterally. "I told you to stop!" A loud roar of the death City Lord came from the tower, which turned into sound waves and hit everyone''s heart. Especially the disciples of zhenlingzong, after hearing the loud roar, their mind suddenly shook, and their actions couldn''t help stopping. At this time, Liu Miaoshi slowly put down their attack. Finally, both sides stopped fighting temporarily. "I don''t care where you both come from and what forces you are. Here in my death City, you should listen to my rules. I just acquiesced in the battle between Chen Shaofeng and Wei Chen, but you zhenlingzong mobilized so many people and surrounded the death city. Don''t you pay attention to my death City Lord?" the death City Lord said angrily. "City leader! We have no intention of making enemies with the city of death, but this man has killed two holy sons of our zhenlingzong. We must take his head away. I hope you don''t stop us, or even if it is the city of death, our zhenlingzong won''t be afraid." one of the powerful zhenlingzong disciples said. "Good! Good! Can you represent your true spirit sect?" the death City Lord angrily said. "I can!" said the disciple of zhenlingzong. They have the strongest strength here. They can really represent him. However, he doesn''t know how much disaster it will bring to zhenlingzong. "In that case, you are not welcome on the road of death, and I will not kill you, but from today on, all the places for zhenlingzong to enter the land of death will be deprived, and they will all go out to me!" The anger of the dead city Lord is not a river of blood, but it is enough to shake the earth. The great living people in their twenties disappeared out of thin air, as if they had been directly expelled to the place of death by him. From this moment on, many people knew that the original place of death was not without a controller, or a manager. The Lord of the city of death was the absolute master of the place of death. He will not stop the struggle in the land of death, but he is qualified to expel those who do not regard him as the city Lord of death and the land of death. At this moment, everyone knew the strength of the death City Lord. No wonder he would always occupy the position of the city Lord of the largest city of death. It turned out to be reasonable. Chapter 305 When the death City Lord expelled all the people of zhenlingzong at one time, Liu Miaoshi carried Chen Shaofeng into the death city and waited for his recovery in the inn. Zhenlingzong, there were more than ten or twenty disciples at the entrance of the secret place. The elder in charge of guarding the entrance of the secret place saw these people appear here together and immediately asked, "what happened?" "Elder, I want to see the Lord quickly." The person who spoke was the one who had just talked to the dead city Lord. His name was Zhang Yang. He was also the core disciple of Zhenling sect. He was born with three levels of martial arts. Among these people, his strength is the strongest. Although he is a genius, he has no ability to leap over the ranks like the son of God. "OK! I''ll take you to the patriarch, and the others will be dissolved on the spot." Then they left the entrance of the secret place in a hurry. Others looked at each other and finally left here reluctantly. Xu Da usually practices in his secret room. No one will disturb him if he meets something important. Today, as the leader of Zhenling sect, Xu Da is very restless and always feels that something will happen. But all of a sudden, he couldn''t figure out what went wrong. Just then, a sound came from outside his closed secret room. It was the elder guarding the entrance of the secret place who arrived with Zhang Yang. "What''s up?" Xu Da asked. "The patriarch''s event is bad! All the disciples in the land of death have been directly transmitted." the elder said in a hurry. Upon hearing this, Xu Da immediately said angrily, "how is it possible? Such a thing has never happened in the land of death. What''s the matter? Tell Ben Zong in detail." After hearing this, the elder immediately said to Zhang Yang, "Zhang Yang, tell the patriarch exactly what happened." Zhang Yang cleared qingsangzi and said, "Lord, senior brother Wei Chen is dead." When Xu Da heard this, his first reaction was that it was impossible. Then he said, "how is it possible? Wei Chen is the most outstanding disciple of zhenlingzong. He is already in the realm of the fifth floor of xiantiantianwu, and his real combat effectiveness is close to the seventh floor of xiantianwu. How can he be killed?" "Elder martial brother Wei Chen is indeed dead," Zhang Yang continued. "Who is it? Who killed Wei Chen? My Lord must cut him thousands of times to vent his hatred." Speaking of this, Xu Da reacted and said, "Wei Chen went to kill the murderer who killed lei''er. How''s the murderer? Who killed lei''er in the end, but he already knows?" "Lord! The murderer who killed elder martial brother Wei Chen is the murderer who killed the son of God." Zhang Yang said with great grief and indignation. "What? Impossible! How is this possible? Is the other party really so powerful?" Xu Da didn''t expect that the two people were killed by the same person. How could this be possible. "It''s the real leader! His name is Chen Shaofeng. He is very powerful and has the ability to fight beyond his level. He is only born with the level of Xuanwu, but he used a powerful martial skill to directly kill senior brother Wei Chen." Zhang Yang explained. "What are you talking about? Chen Shaofeng?" Xu Da was shocked at the name. "Lord! Is there anything wrong with the name Chen Shaofeng?" the elder said. "It''s not wrong. I just didn''t expect such a coincidence. The elder who was originally sent to the Tang country couldn''t find the whereabouts of Chen Shaofeng, but I didn''t expect that the boy killed lei''er and Wei Chen. I really didn''t expect that the boy not only has spiritual tools, but also has such strong martial arts skills. He can''t stay." Xu Da said loudly to the elder, "immediately inform the elders to come to the Zhenling hall for discussion." "I know the Lord!" Then the elder went on first. His position in the inner door of Zhenling sect was not high. He would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "You go with me to see other elders, and tell me everything you saw in the place of death, without any concealment." Xu Da said in a deep voice. "I know the Lord!" Zhang Yang said nervously. Except Da didn''t say anything, he didn''t have the mood to say anything. So he took Zhang Yang to the Zhenling hall. At this time, the Zhenling hall was still empty. A long table enough to accommodate more than a dozen people was placed in the center of the hall. There were one seat in front of and behind the table, five seats on the left and right sides, a total of 12 seats, representing the twelve strong people of Zhenling sect. When these elders arrived, it was already after a pillar of incense. "Lord, what are you so urgent to invite us to come to the meeting for?" at this time, the two elders said. "Do you elders still remember the death of two inner door elders of zhenlingzong?" Chuda said. "Of course, I remember. It''s a disgrace to zhenlingzong. Anyway, we must catch the culprit Chen Shaofeng for interrogation. If he dares to resist, he will be killed. However, we have no trace of each other these days, so we can''t take action." When the two elders said, a hot look flashed in their eyes. Naturally, they can''t really catch Chen Shaofeng and interrogate him. They just go to seize his spirit tools for a legitimate reason. Spirit tools are so rare. For a second rate sect like them, more is more strength. For them, Chen Shaofeng is the opportunity to get the spirit weapon. How can they let him go? "I invite you here for this matter, and also for the death of my son and Wei Chen." Xu Da said. "What? Lord, you said chen''er was dead? How could it be? Chen''er is an expert on the fifth floor of heaven and earth martial arts. How could he be easily killed?" The elder ximenxing immediately stood up, his face full of incredible. Wei Chen is his apprentice. Naturally, he knows him best. His strength is absolutely the strongest in the land of death. No one should be his opponent. Who killed him? "Who is it? Who killed chen''er? The elder must break him into pieces." Simon Xing, the elder, said angrily. "The name that killed lei''er and Wei Chen is Chen Shaofeng." Xu Da said the last three words word by word. When the name appeared, it immediately shocked the elders present. "What?" even the second elder was shocked. "We can''t find this boy. He hid in the land of death, but it''s right to think about it. With his talent, he is really qualified to enter it." four elders said. "I don''t care who he is or what he has in his hands. If Chen Shaofeng dares to kill my disciple, I must let him die without a place to bury." ximenxing said angrily. Chapter 306 "Elder, please don''t be impatient. We really want to kill Chen Shaofeng, but we can''t let you take risks alone. Don''t forget that he not only has powerful martial arts skills, but also has a spiritual weapon that makes them all the elders of the martial realm dangerous." Xu Da pondered. Simon was angry, but he didn''t lose his mind. Naturally, he knew what the patriarch Xu Da said. He then asked, "Lord, what do you say? I''ll listen to you." "OK! Chen Shaofeng not only killed two elders of our Zhenling sect with spiritual tools, but also killed two holy children. He broke the inheritance of our Zhenling sect. I doubt that this son will die." Speaking of this, Xu Da continued in a deep voice: "but I recommend this son not only to have strong martial arts skills, but also to be surrounded by spiritual tools. In his current state, the martial artist in the earth martial arts state is not his opponent at all. Even the master in the heaven martial Arts state is not necessarily his opponent. We also know that the power of spiritual tools is not comparable to ordinary tools." "How can you kill a pig with an ox knife, Lord! Elder! Let me kill his boy!" the ten elders said at this time. These ten elders are a master of the first three levels of Xuanwu. It''s really the best thing for him to do it. After all, even if Chen Shaofeng has spiritual tools, he only has the seven levels of Xuanwu. In the face of absolute strength, everything is useless. It was because of this that ten elders volunteered. "Ten elders! Although Chen Shaofeng is not strong, he has a spiritual weapon. We don''t know the real power of this spiritual weapon, so we should send at least two elders of tianwu realm together." He pondered for a moment, and then looked at the eleventh elder and said, "eleven elders! Go with ten elders!" Elder 11 is an ordinary middle-aged man, also a new elder. He has strong talent. Although he is only born with the second level of tianwu, his real strength is not below elder 10. After hearing this, the ten elders immediately said, "Lord, if I were with the eleven elders, I would definitely bring back the boy''s head and the spirit instrument." "OK! Just two of you, but you''d better go directly to Nanshan county. Although Chen Shaofeng''s father is not there, he doesn''t know that as long as you stay in Nanshan County, when he leaves the place of death, he is bound to return to chiyun Hou''s house in Nanshan county. After all, he has nowhere to go now," Xu Da said. "OK! We know, Lord." ten elders and eleven elders said in one voice. "Go down and prepare! I can''t let him go this time. I want others to know the end of fighting against my zhenlingzong." Xu Da snorted coldly, and the anger at the bottom of his heart was particularly strong. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know the action of zhenlingzong in Donglai region. He is also more unlikely to know that zhenlingzong sent two experts from tianwu realm to kill him. Now he can''t know, because he is still in a coma. The impact of the previous World War I on him was so great that it was unimaginable. Even the dead city Lord couldn''t make him recover at the first time. He only watched him sleep there. They used a lot of methods, but they still couldn''t wake it up. It''s like he''s completely in a deep coma. The death City Lord said it was because the previous attack was too powerful, and the real power in his body had been seriously overdrawn, so that he was still unconscious. This situation can only wait for him to recover slowly. Now they can''t do anything at all. In fact, we don''t know that when Chen Shaofeng was unconscious, he still had some consciousness, and we can see that everyone was worried about him. The reason why he couldn''t wake up was entirely due to his body. Now he can''t even enter the mountain and sea space. It can be seen how long his body has been weak. You know, Shanhai space is a special space. As long as Chen Shaofeng recovers a little, he can directly enter it. Now he can''t enter it. It can be seen how huge his consumption and injury are. He had no choice but to recover slowly. Fortunately, he was lucky. It took him a few days to recover a little. Without everyone''s attention, Chen Shaofeng disappeared into bed. At the same time, his body entered the mountain and sea space. There was no way. It was too slow to recover outside, even with the pill of the dead city Lord. However, it is different in this mountain and sea space. He not only has strong heaven and earth aura, but also has faster time and faster recovery speed. Xiaohai saw Chen Shaofeng, who was injured, enter and didn''t speak. He came directly to him to help him recover. With Xiaohai''s help, sure enough, Chen Shaofeng recovered much faster than expected. Chen Shaofeng also noticed Xiaohai''s help, but he didn''t have the time to say hello to him now. He had to practice constantly. His injury recovered at once, but his real strength and mental strength can''t be recovered so easily. I don''t know how long it took before the real force in Chen Shaofeng''s body was filled again. The feeling of fullness made him want to roar. However, he did not stop practicing. Although this battle brought unimaginable harm to him, it also brought infinite benefits to him. Originally, he had just broken through the seven levels of congenital Xuanwu, but after a tragic battle and the recovery of true power, his level rose again. Directly reached the realm of the eight layers of congenital Xuanwu. The speed is unimaginable. However, this breakthrough is also the result of Chen Shaofeng''s life. Therefore, this breakthrough is justified. It is obviously not so simple to make another breakthrough in the future. Boom!! The eight layers of congenital Xuanwu were successfully achieved. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also opened his eyes. "Thank you, Xiaohai! Without you, I don''t want to recover so fast!" Chen Shaofeng smiled at him. "You''re fine! I didn''t expect you to be hurt so badly this time. If it wasn''t for someone who gave you a pill outside, you wouldn''t recover so quickly." Xiaohai also said with some lingering palpitations. "I didn''t expect this. The enemy this time is unimaginably strong." Chen Shaofeng said with a wry smile. "In the future, your enemy will become more and more powerful. Your current level is too low. Even if you have the ability to fight beyond your level, your advantage will become smaller and smaller as your level becomes higher and higher. You must increase your strength." xiaohaidao. Chapter 307 "Increase strength again? What should I do?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. After thinking for a while, Xiaohai said: "to increase strength is nothing more than to start from two aspects, one is martial arts and the other is weapons. But these two methods have no effect on you. In terms of martial arts, your sky covering hand is already very strong. No matter what kind of martial arts, it is not as strong as it, and it has growth." "You also have weapons. On the one hand, you have a spirit weapon, the purple dragon, and on the other hand, you also have a top-grade heavenly weapon. It can be said that it is a very powerful martial art." "Now that I have both of these things, how can I improve my strength?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "Don''t forget that you have one thing that can double your strength, that is, the power of domineering will. Without this power of domineering will, do you think you can really kill Wei Chen on the seventh floor of tiantianwu with your martial arts and weapons? You''re too naive." Xiaohai hit him mercilessly. How could he not know about Chen Shaofeng''s absence? "Now your strength has reached a bottleneck. No matter in terms of martial arts or weapons, you can understand the power of will." Xiaohai said surprisingly. "What? Understand the power of will again? Can I lead the power of will again?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "There should be no problem. Your boy''s understanding is still very strong. As long as you can understand a kind of willpower again, when you really enter the realm of creation, with two kinds of willpower, you can also crush opponents in the same territory, and even super fight and only understand the martial arts of one kind of willpower." xiaohaidao. Hearing Xiaohai''s words, Chen Shaofeng was a little excited. You know, with the continuous improvement of his realm, he became weaker and weaker in leapfrog fighting. Now he has to use his whole body to deal with the martial artists on the fifth floor of the first heaven and earth martial arts. Once he is also promoted to the ground martial level, he can expect that it will be impossible for him to fight many more levels at that time. After reaching the tianwu level, it becomes more and more so, let alone the realm of creation. Most people in the territory of fortune have the power of will, that is to say, he has no advantage. As for martial arts, he has strong martial arts, and others can''t do without it. In this way, it''s difficult for him to fight beyond his level. If he can really lead the second kind of willpower now, he doesn''t have to be afraid even when he comes to the realm of creation in the future. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng was more excited. So he asked anxiously again, "Xiao Hai, how can I understand other willpower? What kind of willpower should I understand?" He knows very well that the power of domineering will can comprehensively improve the attack power of all his martial arts and body, and can make the opponent fear with the power of domineering, so as to reduce the opponent''s attack power. This is a very powerful willpower. As for other willpower, he had never seen it, so he didn''t know what kind of willpower to understand. "If you want to fight an opponent who is stronger than your own level, what you want is to improve your attack power again. The power of domineering will can make you improve your martial arts and body in an all-round way. However, it is only to strengthen your martial arts and body. In fact, your power is not strong, so at present, the most important thing is to improve your power ability, that is, you need to What is needed is the power of will to understand power. " Xiaohai cleared qingsangzi and said, "there are actually many willpower in terms of power, such as the most common monster willpower. After the monster willpower is released, you will fundamentally add the monster willpower you understand to your body." "Just as you have added the power of a monster, you should know that the monster is famous for its power, especially the power monster. As long as you can increase the will power of the monster during the battle, your strength will be improved." "Of course, there are other forces of willpower, such as the power of Mount Tai. It is a great power. When released, it is like the real power of Mount Tai. How powerful it is. However, it is not so simple to understand the power of Mount Tai." "However, what I want you to understand is not these two very ordinary forces, the power of will. What I want you to understand is the power of Xing Tian." Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously, "Xing tianzhili? What''s that?" Xiaohai explained again: "Xing Tian is an ancient god with infinite power. He once split the Buzhou mountain directly with his bare hands, which is known as the strongest and hardest mountain in the upper world." "This Buzhou mountain is comparable to heaven and earth. It''s incredible that he can split it with one palm. As long as you can understand the power of Xing Tian and cooperate with the power of domineering will, I guarantee that if you fight against an enemy like Wei Chen again, you can easily kill him with one move. Even if you are promoted to the realm of earth martial arts, you can win Our leapfrog combat advantage will not be reduced. " "How can I understand the power of Xing Tian?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. Chen Shaofeng doubted that he would become one hundred thousand why. After all, he really didn''t understand what Xiaohai said. "It''s not so simple to understand Xing Tian''s power. Fortunately, I''ve been prepared. I have a picture here, which is the scene of Xing Tian splitting Buzhou mountain with his bare hands. What you need to do is to observe his every move and every detail of the direction of using power, so as to understand it." With that, Xiaohai waved his right hand and a scroll immediately appeared in his hand. Chen Shaofeng knows that this should be the scene of Xing Tian splitting Buzhou mountain with his bare hands as mentioned in xiaohaikou! "Take it and see it! Remember, look carefully. Although this is a picture, as long as you look carefully, you can see the scene of Xing Tian splitting the mountain." Xiaohai asked again. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know why. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Xiaohai gourd. Therefore, he nodded, took the scroll and found a suitable closed position, and then sat down. Although he did not know the meaning of Xiaohai dialect, he still chose to believe him. He believed that Xiaohai would not deceive him. This opens the scroll directly. In fact, this scroll is indeed a picture of a big mountain and a tall man. The strong man was ten feet tall, his upper body was not dressed, and his muscular body was directly exposed to the air. He looked very serious. Facing the mountain, he raised his arm and palms into the air. This is the general situation that Chen Shaofeng has seen this picture at present. Chapter 308 Xiaohai didn''t bother him or ask him what he saw. He knew very well that if Chen Shaofeng saw only a simple picture, it would be very difficult for him to understand the power of Xing Tianzhi. But if he could see the essence of the picture, it would be different. Knowing you here, he walked away silently and let him understand it alone. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was not clear about Xiao Hai''s departure. His eyes completely focused on the picture in front of him. He always felt that there was something wrong with the picture, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong, as if the plants in the picture moved. Although the feeling was a little unreal, it always made him feel like this. Chen Shaofeng thought of what Xiao Hai had said before and said that this picture can see the scene of Xing Tian''s unarmed cleavage of the mountain. Instead of using other words, he used the word scene. The situation refers to feelings and scenery, and also generally refers to a certain situation in the past. It is not a static thing, but a dynamic thing. In other words, as long as the situation refers to a series of actions. In other words, the scene that Xiaohai said he could see Xing Tian''s bare handed cleavage of the mountain was a series of actions, not a simple picture. However, how is it possible to see the action of Chu Xing Tian''s unarmed cleavage of the mountain from the picture? Is there some kind of trick? But then Chen Shaofeng was helpless and discouraged, because no matter how he looked at the picture, there was no mechanism. The picture was a picture, and there was no secret at all. If it''s really a picture, how can we look at the scene carefully? Chen Shaofeng is really one head and two big at this time. He carefully stares at the picture in front of him, but he can''t figure it out at all. At this time, Chen Shaofeng thought that the purpose of Xiaohai taking out this picture is to enable him to understand the power of Xing Tian. Do you want to understand this picture by relying on your own understanding? There is a great possibility. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t just look with his own eyes. While looking at it, he understood every move in the picture. His savvy is very strong. It''s easy to do it as long as it takes a little time. It was not long before Chen Shaofeng realized that he had seen the actions in the picture. He saw that Xing Tian, a strong man, was as bright as a torch. He moved very slowly. His arm slowly lifted up and then fell directly. The action of splitting the mountain didn''t even take a few breaths, but the power contained in it was by no means what ordinary people can have. Let alone human beings, even monsters and divine beasts are not as powerful as him. Even across this picture, Chen Shaofeng can clearly feel the infinite pressure brought to him by Xing Tian. This kind of pressure is very wonderful. It doesn''t make him feel very depressed. It''s more like it''s very soft. It''s because it''s the relationship between the scene in the picture or something. In short, he feels that Xing Tian''s power is not that kind of powerful appearance, but his ordinary palm. Such a simple palm split the mountain. Xing Tian''s power is really powerful. Looking at Xing Tian''s actions repeatedly, Chen Shaofeng always felt as if he had caught something, but when he thought carefully, he found that he didn''t catch anything. This feeling made him have an impulse to die. He kept trying to catch it, but he still couldn''t see the situation. He always felt that he was so short. As long as I can catch this trace, I can successfully understand the essence of Xing Tianzhi''s power. In the mountain and sea space, one day, two days and three days passed. He didn''t catch a clue for ten days. He didn''t know how he could catch him. While Chen Shaofeng was understanding the power of Xing Tian, everyone found that Chen Shaofeng was missing in an inn in the city of death. Therefore, everyone began to look for him comprehensively. For fear that Chen Shaofeng might find something dangerous. Liu Miaoshi and Du Ping''an naturally know where Chen Shaofeng has gone, but they can''t say it, because mountain and sea space is his biggest secret. He won''t say it if he''s not really close. The Qinglong kings seem to have a very good relationship with them, but they are not their own people after all. Who knows that they will have the idea of seizing treasure after they know the existence of mountain and sea space. So in order not to make them suspicious, they also pretended to look for it, and then locked Chen Shaofeng''s as if directly. For fear that others will find the existence of mountain and sea space. For several days, they were searching in the city. Finally, Liu Miaoshi and Du Ping''an lied together to deceive the others. So they don''t have to keep looking in the city. Only in this way can Chen Shaofeng recover quietly in the mountain and sea space. After they searched for a few days, Chen Shaofeng stared at the picture in front of him in the mountain and sea space for dozens of days, but he didn''t understand the power of Xing Tianzhi. He always felt worse, but this directly trapped him for so many days. Just when he wanted to give up, a vague feeling came to his mind. Chen Shaofeng quickly sank down and stared at the every move of Tuli Xing Tian in front of him again. His actions again and again made him feel more profound. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had a clear understanding in his heart, and a light light immediately appeared on his body. Then, he seemed to see that Xing Tian''s body moved, turned and looked at him, as if he was smiling at him. Suddenly, Xing Tian rushed over directly. Chen shaofengle knew what he was going to do. When Xing Tian rushed directly to his body, a faint shadow of Xing Tian appeared on the surface of his body. He was very peaceful, as if he didn''t understand the power of Xing Tian at all. However, the real existence of Xing Tian''s virtual shadow let him know that all this is not false. The rest is just to verify whether his own strength has increased. Chen Shaofeng stood up and came to a huge stone as tall as him. He didn''t use any real power or the power of overbearing will. He just relied on his physical fist, such a slow and simple fist. It was like a touch, but it turned such a huge stone in front of him into powder and ash. Chen Shaofeng was stunned. If there were not a large beach of stone powder where the huge stone was located, he thought there would have been no stone here. Not only was he stunned, but even Xiaohai not far away was shocked. He knew the strength of Xing Tian''s will, but he never thought it would be so terrible. If it was combined with the power of domineering will, what terrible power would it have? It''s scary to think about it. Chapter 309 "Succeeded! I finally succeeded!" Knowing that he had successfully understood the power of Xing Tian, Chen Shaofeng jumped up with joy immediately, like a child. Xiaohai smiled and was very happy for him. For 30 days, Chen Shaofeng finally succeeded. I realized another kind of willpower after hegemonic power, that is Xing Tianzhi power, which is a kind of power willpower. Unlike the auxiliary willpower of hegemonic power, he is a real power and will double. In addition, the power of Xing Tianzhi is the strongest among the power willpower. Even when facing other power willpower in the future, as long as Chen Shaofeng wants, he will be able to defeat them. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng and them were very happy. "Xiaohai! Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t understand the power of Xing Tianzhi." Chen Shaofeng said gratefully. "It all depends on your own savvy. If your savvy is not good, even if I give you a picture, you can''t understand it, so you deserve it." Xiaohai shook his head with a smile and said. Chen Shaofeng knew that Xiaohai was the kind of person who didn''t like politeness, so he kept his mind in his heart silently. He changed the topic and said, "Xiaohai! How many days have I practiced in the mountain and sea space?" "No more, no less, exactly 40 days, that is to say, the outside world should have passed four days." xiaohaidao. "Is it four days? I should go out, too. I think others must be worried about me." Chen Shaofeng thought that others were also warm in his heart. He was seriously injured before. If it weren''t for them, he would have died. Anyway, he would also remember this friendship. "Go! Don''t let them worry. Besides, Xiao Hei should have been hurt a little before. Let him come in and recover first!" Xiao Haidao. "OK! When I go out, I''ll send him in." Chen Shaofeng nodded, then said a few words with Xiaohai, and then left here. When he appeared outside, it was night. After he said a few words to Xiao Hei, he sent him directly to the mountain and sea space to recover by himself. At first, he didn''t go in, but when he heard that Chen Shaofeng would let him out again after he recovered, he agreed to enter the mountain and sea space. The outside world is already at night. Chen Shaofeng didn''t go out again and went to sleep directly. Since his practice, he hasn''t closed his eyes for 40 days. It''s time to have a good sleep. I was speechless all night. The next day, as usual, Liu Miaoshi first returned to Chen Shaofeng''s room to check, and then set out to look for it as usual. But when she entered the room, she saw Chen Shaofeng lying in bed. She was relieved. She knew that Chen Shaofeng had finally recovered in just four days. It''s true that the mountain and sea space is magical. It''s incredible that Chen Shaofeng was so badly hurt before, but he recovered so quickly. But as long as Chen Shaofeng can come back, it is the best. Liu Miaoshi silently came to the bedside, sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Chen Shaofeng''s angular face. "Are you awake?" I don''t know when Chen Shaofeng has opened his eyes. Liu Miaoshi asked after reacting. Chen Shaofeng nodded, sat up directly and hugged him directly into his arms. Seeing this, Liu Miaoshi said nervously, "you''re just ready, so you''ll move your hands and feet. What if you affect the wound?" "Don''t worry! It''s all right. When I was in the mountain and sea space, I recovered before January. I was practicing for the next 30 days, which delayed my return time." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "So, your strength has increased again?" Liu Miaoshi asked suspiciously. "Well, the realm has been raised one level, and then with the help of Xiaohai, I understand a kind of willpower." Chen Shaofeng smiled mysteriously. "The power of will? Another power of will?" Liu Miaoshi was speechless at once. Others didn''t know, but she was very difficult and expensive in her willpower. Her family was also a relatively large family in the mainland. There were countless talented children, but only a dozen people could understand the willpower before creating the realm, and only a few people could understand the willpower before earth and heaven, There are not three people who can understand the power of two wills. However, Chen Shaofeng realized two kinds of willpower in the innate Xuanwu realm. What about waiting until he reaches the earth martial realm, the heaven martial realm, and even the creation realm? She couldn''t imagine any more. The more she thought, the more excited she was. All along, she has been very worried about the situation of her family. After she is with Chen Shaofeng, she will strongly oppose it. Chen Shaofeng is just a person from a small country, even a small country in a wasteland. His family absolutely does not allow such a person to be their Liu family''s son-in-law. However, if Chen Shaofeng can really grow up and grow to a level comparable to the real genius in the mainland, I believe the family will not object any more. Therefore, she has always been very worried that although Chen Shaofeng''s talent is strong, there is still a big gap compared with the real talent on the mainland. Now it seems that Chen Shaofeng can compare with those geniuses. When he really grows up, he can even force those geniuses. Thinking of this, Liu Miaoshi was more excited. She knew that even if she left now, Chen Shaofeng would become stronger and stronger. Then he would certainly come to find himself. Counting the days when she came to donglingzhou, she knew that she didn''t have much time. She must cherish every minute with Chen Shaofeng in the future, because once she returned to the family, it would be difficult to come out again. Thinking of this, Liu Miaoshi was a little dim. Chen Shaofeng also noticed the instant change of Liu Miaoshi''s mood, so he asked, "Miaoshi! What''s the matter with you?" Liu Miaoshi took a deep breath and restrained her emotions. Then she showed a smiling face and said, "I''m fine! Now your body has recovered, and it''s time for us to leave here." "It''s almost a year from the place of death. Should we leave the place of death?" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "we''ll go to the city master''s house later and let the city master help us leave the land of death!" "OK!" Liu Miaoshi said with a smile. Although time may be running out, Liu Miaoshi still wants to spend more time with Chen Shaofeng. They can''t always stay together here. It''s only possible if they leave here. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know her mind, nor does he know that the days when Liu Miaoshi can stay with him are running out. They kept warm for a while before they opened the door and left the room. Chapter 310 "Little wind! Have you recovered?" When Chen Shaofeng and others appeared downstairs, the king of Qinglong immediately welcomed them. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "I have completely recovered! Thank you for your concern." "Since the eldest brother is here, we should discuss the next arrangement!" Du Ping''an said. "Miaoshi and I have thought about leaving the land of death today. What do you think?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "We also intend to leave. We haven''t returned to the sect for more than a year. It''s time to return to the sect. These days, I have also improved a level. It has become very difficult to improve here again." King Qinglong said. "Since eldest brother wants to leave, I will naturally follow him." Du Ping''an said with a smile. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly shook his head and said, "peace! Don''t always follow me. You have your own life. Now you have been with Tingyu. Otherwise, you can join shanhaizong! It''s good for your future!" "Yes, peace! Shaofeng is right. Can''t you leave my sister?" Xie Yuan said. Du Ping''an didn''t want to go back to shanhaizong with Xie Tingyu, but he was also reluctant to give up Chen Shaofeng. After all, they have been together for so many years. If they want to separate, they really can''t get used to it for a while. But similarly, he also knows that now Datang college is gone. For people like them, the best choice is to join the sect. Although Shanhai sect is not a powerful sect, it is also one of the four major sects in Donglai region. He should get a lot of benefits from cultivating in it. Plus the existence of Xie Yuan''s brothers and sisters, it''s also a good choice. However, it is obvious that Du Ping''an can''t decide this matter for a while. This is not a small matter. It may change his future life, so he has to think carefully. Chen Shaofeng didn''t give him pressure. There was still time. He hoped Du Ping''an could think about it. "Let''s go to the city Lord''s residence first. If we want to leave the land of death, we must pass through the city Lord of death." Chen Shaofeng said. "Good!" Other people had nothing. They returned their houses and walked towards the city master''s house together. Due to the previous war, Chen Shaofeng was very popular in the death city. When Chen Shaofeng appeared, many people came to see him. So that the whole street was blocked by such warriors, which made Chen Shaofeng speechless. It took them a lot of time to get outside the city Lord''s residence. The dead city Lord had known that they would come and had ordered people to wait for them at the gate of the city Lord''s house. Therefore, when Chen Shaofeng arrived, the people of the city Lord''s house took them directly to the place where the dead city Lord was. "I''ve seen the city Lord!" Chen Shaofeng and others saluted respectfully. "Chen Shaofeng! You are too outsider. We are old friends. I already know your intention. Do you want to leave the land of death?" asked the death City Lord. "Yes! Please help me." Chen Shaofeng nodded. "Originally, if you want to leave the place of death, you need to go to the central square by yourself and use the transmission array to leave here. However, he needs you to pay a very huge fee, so ordinary people still don''t want to leave. However, you and I don''t accept your true spirit stone. Come with me!" Then, led by the dead city Lord, they didn''t come to the central square, but directly came to the mountain behind the city Lord''s house. The mountain is not big, but it is not small. When they came here, they found that a very special smell came from here. This smell is very bad, and even a little disgusting. "What is this place? Why does it smell like this?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a frown. "This is a special place. I did it on purpose. Although the smell is a little bad, it is not easy to be found here." Speaking of this, the Lord of death said, "come with me!" With these words, several people continued to walk in again. When they walked inside, the smell gradually disappeared. Entering the cave, Chen Shaofeng immediately saw that there was a huge transmission array. There was white light on the transmission array. In the array, there was a continuous operation of energy and an endless feeling. "This transmission array is the transmission array of the city Lord''s residence. Unlike the central square, it does not need the true spirit stone to operate. At the same time, it can also locate and transmit to different transmission arrays." the death City Lord explained. "Then where will we go when we are in the transmission array?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "The place of transmission is where you first entered the land of death." the Lord of the city of death said. "Is everyone different?" Chen Shaofeng asked with some worry. You should know that he and Liu Miaoshi didn''t enter at the same time, and naturally they won''t enter in the same place. The places where they appear after they leave will be different. It will be very difficult to find Liu Miaoshi at that time. So he asked, "Lord, we can''t transmit to a fixed place. For example, Miaoshi and I entered the land of death from different places and at different times. Now we can only transmit to one place." "There is peace, too. Can you send them to the same door?" Du Ping''an had already planned to enter shanhaizong on the way to the city Lord''s residence. Chen Shaofeng asked this. "Yes or no, but you have to go in batches, so the transmission array must be started at least three times, not at one time." the death City Lord explained. "OK! Then come first from Ping An! The Green Dragon King is the second, and the two of us are the last!" Chen Shaofeng said. Du Ping''an didn''t have any opinion, so did Qinglong king. Finally, Chen Shaofeng''s words prevailed. After all, they were very convinced by Chen Shaofeng''s words. The death city leader didn''t say much. He said directly to Du Ping''an: "stand on the transmission array! When I start the transmission array, locate shanhaizong in Donglai region." Soon, the transmission array was started under the control of the death Lord. Seeing that the light on his body was stronger and more prosperous, Du Ping''an said to Chen Shaofeng, "brother, don''t forget to come to shanhaizong to see me." "Don''t worry! As long as things are over here, Miaoshi and I will definitely go to your shanhaizong to see you." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Du Ping''an was relieved. Finally, in his smile, the three disappeared directly from the transmission array. Watching the three disappear, Chen Shaofeng always feels as if he has lost something important, which makes him feel not particularly good. Chapter 311 "All right! Green Dragon King, you go up too!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smiling face, holding back his reluctant heart. "Shaofeng! Don''t forget to come to the spirit sword area to see me when you are free. Of course, if zhenlingzong really doesn''t have the face to send a strong man to chase you, you can come to Jinlong Zong! I don''t dare to say anything else. With your talent, it''s just a word to enter the inner door of Jinlong Zong." The Green Dragon King pondered for a while and then said, "moreover, as long as you join the Golden Dragon sect, if the true spirit sect wants to deal with you openly, we should also see whether the Golden Dragon sect agrees or not. How can the true spirit sect say that it is just a second rate sect, and I am the opponent of the Golden Dragon sect at all." "Don''t worry! If it''s true as you said, I can''t stay in Donglai region. After all, Donglai region is the territory of zhenlingzong. I can''t help disturbing you at that time." Chen Shaofeng said half jokingly and half seriously. The green dragon king didn''t say anything more. The invitation was sent out, but whether he came or not depends on himself. "Shaofeng! My name is Shi Qingtian! If you come to jinlongzong at that time, just report my name." When this sentence fell, the figure of Qinglong King Shi Qingtian also disappeared in the transmission array. At this time, the death City Lord said to Chen Shaofeng, "it''s your turn!" Chen Shaofeng looked at each other and then stepped into the transmission array. When the transmission array started, Chen Shaofeng said, "city master, thank you this time. I hope we can have a chance to meet again. I will thank you very much." "Be careful when you return to Donglai region. Zhenlingzong won''t give up so easily." the death City Lord asked. "I see! Thank you for your concern." Chen Shaofeng nodded. The death City Lord didn''t say anything. It''s enough to say some things once. It''s really boring. At this time, the transmission array lit up again. Although it was not the first time to use the transmission array, Chen Shaofeng still felt so incredible. As a matrix mage, he could not understand the principle of the transmission array. If he has the chance, he really wants to learn how to make this transmission array. However, even in the heaven and earth map, there are few records of the transmission array. If he wants to make his own transmission array, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. Wait until he has the opportunity! He has plenty of time anyway! It was only in the blink of an eye that the transmission array was transmitted from the place of death to all places. When they reacted, they found that they were already in the bushes of a mountain. Chen Shaofeng knew that this bush was where his martial uncle Su Rui brought him. It was also one of the places to enter the land of death. He said happily, "it seems that we have come back." "Is this the entrance to the place of death you left here before?" Liu Miaoshi asked curiously. "Yes! We have been in the place of death for more than a year, and we don''t know how many days have passed." "No matter according to martial uncle Su, the year of death is only one month outside. I don''t know if it''s true." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "I haven''t heard the elder say so, but I can''t be wrong. The place of death is a special space, and it''s reasonable to make a difference in the passage of time." Liu Miaoshi also said at this time. "I remember Uncle Su is not far from here. Let me go and see Uncle Su first!" Chen Shaofeng said. "Good!" Liu Miaoshi nodded. Anyway, what Chen Shaofeng said is what she said. She doesn''t know how long she can stay with him. Every moment is a moment. However, when they left the location of the transmission array, Su Rui felt that they were coming towards them. The masters of tianwu realm can fly for a short time or float in the air for a certain period of time, so Su Rui soon saw Chen Shaofeng and them. When he came, they naturally saw Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng quickly saluted and said, "I''ve seen martial uncle!" "I''ve seen martial uncle!" Liu Miaoshi saluted the same way. "Good! Little wind! I didn''t think you could stay in the land of death for so long. What''s your feeling?" Su Rui asked with a smile. "There are many geniuses in the land of death, not to mention ordinary geniuses. Even the son of God has many characters, which is also very cruel." Chen Shaofeng still has a lingering feeling when he thinks of everything in the place of death. As Su Rui said at the beginning, the monsters and dead creatures in the land of death are not really terrible. What is terrible is the people''s heart. If it weren''t for his abnormal strength, I don''t know how many times he died. "Just know the cruelty! Now that you have come out of the land of death, my task will be completed. What are your plans next?" Su Rui asked. "I want to go back to Nanshan county with Miaoshi first. I have left Nanshan County for so long. I don''t know if my father is good or not. I''ll make the next plan." Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk about zhenlingzong. On the one hand, he didn''t want Su Rui to worry about him. On the other hand, he didn''t want Su Rui to be involved in it. In the final analysis, zhenlingzong is too powerful. Even tianwu realm experts as strong as Su Rui disdain zhenlingzong. "That''s good! Now that Datang college is gone, it''s necessary for you to join the sect if you want to continue to make progress. With your talent, there''s no problem to join a first-class sect. Before you leave, your master asked me to tell you that if you can reach the realm of creation before you''re 25, you''ll leave donglingzhou. Then you can have a chance to meet again." Su Rui road. "I know, martial uncle! I will do it." Chen Shaofeng said firmly. Su Rui nodded with satisfaction, and then stopped talking. They flew away with Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t leave until they fell on the outside Avenue. There was no procrastination at all, which made Chen Shaofeng speechless. "Let''s go too! It''s a long way from Nanshan county. I''m afraid it will take a long time to get there." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "I''ll go wherever you go," Liu Miaoshi said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything more. He held her little hand slightly tight, and his face was immediately filled with a happy smile. In this way, they talked and laughed all the way and were not lonely. For several days in succession, they were very happy. However, after this happy feeling lasted for a period of time, it was ruthlessly interrupted. This day, Chen Shaofeng left the inn as usual and wanted to go to Nanshan county. But as soon as they left the city and appeared in the wild, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt a strong sense of crisis. The sense of crisis was so obvious that his face became dignified for the first time. Chapter 312 "Who? Come out!" Chen Shaofeng shouted to the surrounding air. "Not bad! No wonder I can get the favor of the young lady. I really have some strength, but if it''s only like this, I still don''t deserve it." Just then, an ordinary looking old woman appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Before Chen Shaofeng could react, a surging and unmatched momentum was directly released from the old woman. The momentum seemed impossible. When the momentum completely affected Chen Shaofeng, his whole body suddenly sank. Then, before he could react, his body fell directly to the ground, as if the ground had a strong suction. However, when his body was about to touch the ground, Chen Shaofeng quickly used his momentum to resist. On the other hand, he directly supported the ground with his own arms so that his body would not fall down. Then, from his arms to his feet, Chen Shaofeng knew that this momentum was very strong, but if it was just like this, he couldn''t suppress him. The old woman''s momentum in front of her is just the same as that of the warrior in the first Tiantian martial arts realm. It''s too naive to want to suppress him! Boom!! The momentum in Chen Shaofeng''s body completely broke out. The momentum turned into a ray of light and directly appeared on his surface, returning the momentum of the other old woman directly. "Oh?" There was a look of surprise in the old woman''s eyes. She didn''t expect that her momentum of 10% was resisted by the weak and outrageous boy in front of her. This made her think highly of Chen Shaofeng. But even so, she doesn''t think Chen Shaofeng can be worthy of her own young lady. So, her momentum was pressed down again. This time, she directly increased her momentum by 10%. Although it is only 10%, the power is unmatched even by the average martial artist at the peak of tianwu. Chen Shaofeng obviously felt that his momentum increased again. Such a powerful momentum made his whole body immediately stick to the ground and have the closest contact with the ground. Although it''s only 10%, it''s not enough for the old woman. But for Chen Shaofeng, he is as strong as Mount Tai. His body is pressed down so that he can''t resist. "No! I can''t just give up. Since I can''t resist her attack with my momentum, I''ll attack. Isn''t there a saying? The best defense is attack." At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng ran the formula of Huangji dominating the world, and the power of hegemonic will was directly released from his body. As soon as the two were released, he immediately felt that the pressure on himself was much less. But it''s still a little difficult to get up. In that case. "Cover the sky hand!" The sky covering hand was released instantly. This is the first layer of the sky covering hand, and the target he attacked was not the enemy, but the ground. The hand covering the sky is also an energy attack, but it only uses the palm when sending the palm. Therefore, under the reaction of this energy, his whole body rushed up from the ground and flew into the air. At the same time, when the body is in the air, it is the best time to release the sky covering hand. He was very aware of the strength of the old woman in front of him, so when he released his hand to cover the sky again, he had no intention of keeping his hand. "Four layers cover the sky!" The fourth floor of the sky covering hand was directly released. A terrible momentum came from the air. The golden light rushed out of Chen Shaofeng and lit up the whole surrounding space in an instant. Suddenly, a huge golden palm appeared in the clouds. The palm of the hand exudes an incomparably powerful momentum, and the terrible energy afterwaves are wave after wave, emitting infinite power. As soon as this huge palm appeared, the old woman''s eyes suddenly shrunk. She didn''t expect that the boy had such a powerful martial skill. From the power of this martial skill, it was enough to kill ordinary xiantiandi martial arts experts. Plus the strength of will he released before, I''m afraid even the martial artists on the fifth and sixth floors of the first heaven and earth martial arts will die in the hands of this move. "Although the boy''s level is low, he has such a strong combat effectiveness. He deserves to be the person miss likes." The old woman''s eyes kept flickering, thinking about how to give the boy a bully. But just then, the hand covering the sky had fallen, and with incomparably powerful power, it clapped down on the old woman''s head. Boom!! The golden light flickers and carries the aftermath of the explosion, which makes people unable to see clearly. But just then, a thin palm stretched out directly from the center of the explosion and patted Chen Shaofeng. Then, her body also appeared. She didn''t even have anything. Indeed, she was worthy of being a strong man. This palm is very powerful. When it is waved, the world changes color. Chen Shaofeng obviously feels the sound of breaking the air from the surrounding air. When the extremely thin palm appeared in front of him, he immediately felt an extremely afraid strength. Chen Shaofeng knows very well what will happen once this palm hits his body. Therefore, he did not intend to keep it at all. Although it was used for the first time, he had to use it in the face of life and death crisis. "Xing tianzhili." Chen Shaofeng shouted. Maybe he didn''t know much about it for the first time, so he shouted like this. At this time, another force of will appeared on his body. Different from the hegemonic power, Xing Tianzhi''s power is a kind of power willpower, which has its form of expression. Therefore, as soon as this willpower appears, Xing Tianzhi''s huge virtual shadow directly attached to his body. Invisibly, Chen Shaofeng felt that his flesh was several times stronger. "Cover the sky hand!" He was the fourth layer to cover the sky. There was no way. In the face of such a powerful opponent, he had to do his best. This was the first time that Chen Shaofeng did his best after understanding the power of Xing Tian. In fact, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know how shocked the old woman was when he used his willpower again. She never thought that Chen Shaofeng would have two kinds of willpower. Of course, it does not mean that no one can understand the two kinds of willpower, let alone the masters of the realm of creation. Even the geniuses below the realm of creation have many people to understand the two kinds of willpower. But there was no one who could understand the two kinds of willpower in the congenital Xuanwu realm, and she was even more shocked when she saw that the two kinds of willpower were still two very rare willpower. Even the genius in their family is inferior to him. At this moment, the old woman officially recognized Chen Shaofeng''s existence in her heart. However, even so, she does not intend to show mercy. The stronger his talent is, the stronger the enemy he will face in the future, not to mention that he has not yet fully grown up! Therefore, it is very necessary to give him some blows. At the thought of this, the old woman immediately had a dispute in her heart. Chapter 313 At this time, two willpower and four layers of sky covering hands have begun to fall. This is a very terrible momentum. With this hand to cover the sky, not to mention the first five or six layers of heaven and earth, even those who face seven or eight layers can be easily killed. But such power was not the same in front of the old woman. Although the hand covering the sky was powerful, it was easily destroyed by her before it fell on her body. The strongest attack was destroyed, and Chen Shaofeng also received a certain amount of counterattack. A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth. The whole person''s momentum has also become extremely weak. At this time, the old woman slowly said, "boy, you are still young and want to be with our young lady. With your strength, you can die many times before you reach the young lady''s family." "It''s not the old woman. I''m alarmist. Don''t say it''s you now. Even if you are promoted to the earth martial arts realm, it''s useless to the heaven martial arts realm. I think you''d better give up!" Although Chen Shaofeng was hurt, he didn''t listen to the old woman at all. He angrily said, "you want me to give up unless I die." "In that case, although I don''t want to, I have to destroy you here. Don''t blame me, boy. It''s useless to blame you." Then the old woman wanted to do it. At this time, Liu Miaoshi appeared in front of her and said, "grandma, that''s enough! Even to test Shaofeng, it''s too much! He''s already hurt." "Miss, you can''t decide this matter. You''d better stay there obediently!" the old woman said and stopped Liu Miaoshi who wanted to come. Liu Miaoshi was worried when she saw that her mother-in-law, who was most concerned about and loved her most in the family, had given her a place to live. "Grandma! What do you want to do? Let go of me." Liu Miaoshi said anxiously. That eager look and her heart was in a mess, which made the old woman look more distressed, and she was more sure of her practice. "Miss, don''t worry about it any more. If he can''t even pass the pass of the old woman, let alone go to the family to face such a person, this is what he must experience." the old woman preached. Sure enough, after hearing this, Liu Miaoshi stopped struggling. She also knew what would happen with Chen Shaofeng and what Chen Shaofeng had to face. But she didn''t regret it. She believed in herself and Chen Shaofeng, so she didn''t move again. Just interrupted by Liu Miaoshi, this time, the old woman appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng again. Feeling the strong momentum of the old woman, Chen Shaofeng stubbornly tried his best to get up from the ground, but he still stood there shaking, as if he could fall at any time. "Boy! Die!" Although the old woman''s expression is still so amiable, there is a strong killing opportunity in her words, which makes Chen Shaofeng freeze. Sure enough, the old woman is not good at coming. Now she gives Liu Miaoshi a place to live, just don''t want her to come and hinder her. "Old witch! If you want me to die, you are not enough, far from enough." At this time, Chen Shaofeng used his real card. A purple light flashed in front of him. When the light disappeared, a long gun appeared in his hand. This gun is naturally a spirit weapon, the purple dragon. As soon as the purple dragon gun came out, the heaven and earth changed color, and the originally thin clouds in the sky began to gather slowly. The clouds kept rolling, getting thicker and lower. A purple light on the purple dragon gun rushed into the sky, and immediately the surrounding space was shrouded in a purple awn. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has a purple dragon gun in his hand, and there is no sense of me in the world. However, Chen Shaofeng will not naively think that he can deal with the old woman in front of him just with the purple dragon gun. The strength of the old woman is so strong that he has to do his best. The hegemonic power and Xing Tianzhi''s power release two kinds of willpower at the same time. At the same time, the blessing was added to his own body and purple dragon gun. Suddenly, a huge momentum emanated from Chen Shaofeng, which was definitely not under the previous tiantianwu realm. "Good boy! With a spirit tool, he can have such a powerful momentum. I''m afraid he is an ordinary martial artist in the first Tiantian martial realm. He can kill him with one shot." Although I have recognized Chen Shaofeng''s talent, I know more about his combat effectiveness. But now Chen Shaofeng can even raise his combat effectiveness to another level, which shocked the old woman. This is no longer comparable to mortal genius. She can predict that if this son doesn''t die, his achievements in the future will be far from limited to this Tianmai continent. She began to get excited about it. It seems that she did not come wrong this time, which made her very happy and happy that her young lady could have such a partner. At this time, the attack in Chen Shaofeng''s hand has been accumulated for a long time. The purple light constantly impacted from the body, and the incomparable power made the stones on the surrounding ground vibrate and float into the air. With his increasing momentum, the earth can tremble slightly, and his strength is terrible. "Zilong shot!" Chen Shaofeng has no martial arts skills, so he can only attack with the purple dragon gun. His true strength keeps surging up and instilling in the purple dragon gun. Suddenly, the Dragon chanting on the purple dragon gun continues. When he launched the attack, the purple awn on the purple dragon gun turned into a huge dragon and rushed directly at the old woman. When the purple dragon passed, the space exploded one after another, and the sound of breaking the air sounded. Of course, with the intensity of Chen Shaofeng''s attack, it is impossible to really break the space, but it also has such an illusion, from which we can see that the attack is powerful. The face of the old woman opposite also began to dignify. She had estimated the power of Chen Shaofeng''s move before, but it was much stronger than she thought. While she was pleased, she began to be ready. Otherwise, if you suffer a dark loss in front of a younger generation, it will be a shame. So at this moment, she even used 40% of her strength to resist. Sure enough, the strength of the old woman was not comparable to that of Chen Shaofeng. Although it was his strongest attack, he still failed to break through the old woman''s defense, which made him frustrated. The purple dragon scattered, and the real power fluctuation of Chen Shaofeng began to become weaker and weaker. The whole body was drained by the blow just now, and the whole person felt a little depressed. At this time, the old woman also came here step by step. She smiled kindly, but in Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, she was much more terrible than the devil. Chapter 314 "Take it!" The old woman took a pill from her waist and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the old woman and the pill in his hand. He seemed a little worried. "You are not afraid. Are you afraid of a pill? What''s more, if I want to kill you, can you still be alive?" the old woman felt a little sad at this time. Chen Shaofeng was right when he thought about it, so he impolitely took the pill and swallowed it directly. The pill was originally melted at the entrance. When the power of the pill spread to all parts of his body, his expression was shocked because he felt that the true power in his body had been completely restored. More than that, he was shocked that he had recovered from his injury. "Thank you, old man!" Chen Shaofeng bowed to the old woman. "Why? Don''t you call me an old witch now?" the old woman smiled and looked at him. "The old man loves joking. How dare I!" Chen Shaofeng said with an embarrassed face. "Well, it''s time to tell you something." With that, the old woman waved her big hand and Liu Miaoshi, who had been settled, was free. Liu Miaoshi came directly to Chen Shaofeng and asked with a worried face, "Shaofeng! Are you okay?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "I''m fine! The old man gave me a pill and just recovered with all his strength." "That''s good!" Liu Miaoshi patted her undulating breast, which was a sigh of relief. "Cough! Miss! I''m still here. Don''t think I don''t exist." the old woman also joked. Liu Miaoshi''s little face reddened slightly and looked very cute. Chen Shaofeng was stunned in an instant, which made her little face redder. "All right! Let''s get down to business first!" The old woman interrupted the ambiguous atmosphere between them and said, "little wind! The old woman knows that you are the person recognized by the young lady, but what the old woman wants to tell you is that your current strength is not enough to be with the young lady. If you want to really be with the young lady, at least you have to rush out of this wasteland first." "Barren land? What is this? {" Chen Shaofeng has heard this term for the first time. "Barren land is what the outside world calls your donglingzhou. Because there are few resources here and the overall strength is low, this can be called. The strongest in your donglingzhou is just creating a realm, even the great forces here." the old woman is humane. "Do you know how miss''s family exists?" the old woman asked again. Chen Shaofeng shook her head, and the old woman explained again: "Let me tell you that! There are seven realms of martial arts cultivation, namely, body cultivation, innate realm, nature, life and death, Nirvana, reincarnation and the last supernatural realm. Miss''s family is one of the several hegemonic forces in Tianmai mainland. There are five super strong people in Guangguang supernatural realm, and countless others. Even if she is a genius in the family, everyone is at least nature This is the gap. " Chen Shaofeng was shocked by the old woman''s words. He had known that the body refining realm was followed by the innate realm. After the breakthrough of the martial realm every day, it was the creation realm, and there were four realms behind the creation realm. According to the old woman, the strongest one in donglingzhou was nothing more than creating a realm. No wonder it was called a wasteland, which made him speechless. "No matter what, no matter how many obstacles, no matter how many gaps, I will make up for them one by one. One day, I will walk into Liu''s house." Chen Shaofeng said firmly on his face. "With your talent, I do have this ability. I''m looking forward to this day, but even so, today''s Miss must go back with me. This is what the master told me to do." the old woman is humane. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, but Liu Miaoshi was anxious first. "Grandma! Can I stay with Shaofeng for a few more days and go back with you?" Liu Miaoshi said anxiously. The old woman shook her head and said, "it took a lot of time to come here to find you. This time, the young lady really wants to leave with me. Don''t worry. As long as you practice hard and reach a certain strength, the master will let you out." "And this boy needs too much training to be qualified to be with you." Chen Shaofeng is also very reluctant to Liu Miaoshi, but what if he is not willing? People say so, what else can he do? "Old man, please take good care of Miaoshi for me. I promise you that one day I will go into Liu''s house and bring Miaoshi back." Chen Shaofeng said. "Miss and I are looking forward to this day," the old woman said with a smile. At this time, Liu Miaoshi came to Chen Shaofeng, took his hand and said, "take good care of yourself when I''m not with you. I''ll come to you as soon as I''m free." "Don''t worry! You''re good at cultivation. Don''t wait until the next meeting. My realm is higher than you." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "It''s impossible! No matter now or in the future, my realm will be higher than you." Liu Miaoshi didn''t have the appearance of ice beauty at this time, just like a little girl. The old woman was also very pleased to see this. The rest depends on themselves. There are some things she is not qualified to say. After all, in the Liu family, no matter how senior she is, she is just a servant. Of course, she has absolute strength and is qualified to speak. At least it is very easy to ensure Liu Miaoshi''s independent idea. After all, there are many rights and wrongs in the big family. If you want to protect Liu Miaoshi, you can''t do without a certain strength. "OK! We should go too." the old woman said humanely. Liu Miaoshi nodded helplessly and said, "OK! Let''s go!" The old woman is worthy of being a peerless strong man. She has been able to fly out of thin air for a long time. Even if there are more Liu Miaoshi, she won''t be slow. Although she didn''t want to, Chen Shaofeng watched them leave here with reluctant eyes. Before leaving, he did not forget to ask the old woman to take care of Liu Miaoshi for him again. The old woman agreed, and Chen Shaofeng released Liu Miaoshi''s hand in this case. Now looking at the two distant figures in the sky, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt empty and not used to it. I thought I could take Liu Miaoshi home to see my father this time. Now it seems that he is the only one to go back alone. I don''t know how long I stood in place, let alone how long the figure in the sky has disappeared. Chen Shaofeng came back and continued to walk in the direction of Nanshan county. Chapter 315 Nanshan County, one of the nine counties and cities of the Tang Dynasty, governs ten cities, which are distributed in the East, West, North and south of the county and city. Before, the place where Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi were separated was just outside one of the cities in Nanshan County, so it''s not far to walk to Nanshan county from there. Just go through the monster forest. The forest here is also the forest that Chen Shaofeng passed by when he left Nanshan County for the first time. When Chen Shaofeng came to this forest again, he was filled with emotion, and his thoughts could not help returning to that time. At that time, he experienced the ups and downs of life and wanted to become stronger, so he embarked on the road to the King City alone. But I don''t know that there are many crises ahead. I''ve been killed several times, but I can still save myself. I have to say it''s luck. It was here that he met his good brother Du Ping''an for the first time. At that time, they were also young. They started fighting when they didn''t agree. However, because of this, they could become good brothers. It can be said that they didn''t know each other without fighting. Now, more than a year later, everyone has experienced many things and grown up, and this place has become their eternal memory. Since it''s a memory, let him pass! Finally, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stay here too much and went directly to Nanshan county. More than a year is not enough to make much change in Nanshan county. The north city gate is still the same as at that time. It has not changed at all. Maybe he has changed! Not only his strength has undergone earth shaking changes, but also his appearance has changed to a certain extent. Therefore, when he entered Nanshan County, not many people still recognized him. This saves Chen Shaofeng a lot of trouble and can go directly back to chiyun Hou''s house. However, when he came to chiyun Hou''s house, he always felt that there was something wrong. There was a person up and down the whole Hou''s house. The signboard of chiyun Hou''s house was crooked and did not tidy up. The gate of the Hou''s house was closed, and there were dust and fallen leaves at the gate. Although there were not many, it was the ninth gate at the gate of chiyun Hou''s house. The more Chen Shaofeng thought about it, the more something went wrong. Just when he wanted to open the door of Hou Hui, a man appeared in front of him and stopped his way. "Who are you? Don''t you know where this is? This is the chiyun Marquis house, not where you can come." This man is nearly 60 years old, his temples have turned white, and his slightly old face reveals an angry look. As soon as the man appeared and opened his mouth, the people in the street immediately pointed out to him. "I said that old Chen chiyun and Hou are gone. Why do you insist here?" someone couldn''t help but regret. Lord chiyun''s residence died and ran away overnight. The rest is old Chen. He has always believed that Lord chiyun will return here one day. Therefore, before that, he must guard the residence well. "I used to be from chiyun Hou''s house, and I will be from chiyun Hou''s house in the future. This chiyun Hou''s house is the root of the marquis. I believe the marquis will come back one day. Irrelevant people will leave here immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Lao Chen''s momentum soared. As soon as Chen Shaofeng felt it, he even felt the breath of the innate realm from him. It seems that Lao Chen has broken through the realm of body refining and reached the congenital realm at some unknown time. Nanshan county is just a small county city. There are only a few people in the innate realm, and everyone is from a big family, so it''s easier for Lao Chen to stop some small people. Sure enough, as soon as the pedestrians around felt the innate state momentum emanating from Lao Chen, they all retreated one by one. When Lao Chen saw that the others had left, leaving only Chen Shaofeng at the gate of chiyun Hou''s house, he wanted to exit to expel him, but at this time, several figures appeared in front of Lao Chen. "Lao Chen! The time limit of three days has come. I''ll give you another chance to hand over the chiyun Marquis house immediately. Otherwise, even if you are a congenital realm expert, you will only have a dead end. Now the Nanshan county is decided by my Wang family. If you know the truth, you''ll get out of the way." As soon as this person appeared, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes coagulated immediately. He recognized it at a glance. In front of him was Wang Ze, the second young master of the Wang family. I remember that before I got the mountain and sea space, I had a conflict with Wang Ze. In a word, he was also his former brother-in-law. Now, judging from his appearance, he should have borrowed the momentum of Li Junjie, so he was able to show off in this small Nanshan county. Now even his chiyun Marquis house dares to come and seize it. It''s very annoying. I''m afraid they still don''t know that Li Junjie was killed by him a few months ago! "Wang Ze! You''ve lost your heart! The Wang family is treacherous. They beat my little Marquis, marquis and chiyun Marquis house in public and used Li Junjie''s power to show off in Nanshan county. Do you really think Li Junjie is great? Do you really think I''m afraid of him?" old Chen sneered. "Ha ha! This is the best joke I''ve ever heard. Let alone the current chiyun Marquis house. Even the former chiyun Marquis house can''t compare with my brother-in-law. You''re too self righteous." Wang Ze couldn''t help laughing. "What''s funny is you. One day the little Marquis and the marquis will come back. That''s the end of your royal family." old Chen Leng said. "Idiot! Do you still think they can come back? If they can come back, why not come back early?" Wang Ze said: "in fact, you know very well in your heart that such a chance is very slim. You''re still waiting here. You''re really naive." "Let''s wait and see!" Lao Chen has never doubted his own ideas. No matter what others say, he thinks so. Chen Shaofeng was very excited when he saw the appearance of old Chen. He didn''t expect that the chiyun Marquis house has now been reduced to such a level, but he is obviously so loyal. There are too few such people now, which makes him admire Lao Chen. "You want to wait and see, but this must belong to the Wang family. Don''t think you can resist our Wang family with your innate strength." With that, Wang Ze''s body took a step backward, and two middle-aged men came out from behind. They all exude an incomparably powerful momentum, and everyone''s body shows an extremely huge momentum. Similarly, as a master of the innate realm, Lao Chen suddenly saw that the two men in front of him were also masters of the innate realm, and their strength was only high but not low compared with him, which made his old face show a dignified look. Chapter 316 "Old man, it''s too late for you to go back now. When we do it, it''s too late for you to go back." Wang Ze said with a very arrogant attitude. "If you want to fight, fight. Even if you die, I won''t give chiyun Hou''s house to the Wang family. You''ll die!" Lao Chen''s attitude was very firm, and there was no sign of compromise on his face. Wang Ze also began to get impatient. He angrily said, "since you are so unkind, let me send you! Meet the damned chiyun Hou in the underground!" Hearing Wang Ze''s words, Chen Shaofeng immediately flashed a killing intention in his eyes. In his heart, he had sentenced Wang Ze to death. However, he hasn''t done it yet. Lao Chen can''t stand his insult to chiyun Hou at first. He roars loudly: "smelly boy, you dare to insult Hou ye, I''ll let you die." With that, Lao Chen started directly, and the momentum of the innate realm was immediately released. That Wang Ze is just the strength of entering the later stage of Zhen, how can he be Lao Chen''s opponent? When this momentum directly hit out, Wang Ze''s body sank at any time. However, soon, his pressure decreased, because when Lao Chen started, the two congenital Zenghe on Wang Ze''s side also launched an attack. With one against two, Lao Chen was naturally defeated. The momentum also began to stagnate, and the whole body stayed there, which was very embarrassing. "If you dare to attack me, you''re really looking for death." Then, Wang Ze said to the two congenital experts around him, "fight me to death and kill the young master." These two people were not good stubble at first. They were all masters who feared that the world would not be chaotic. Therefore, as soon as they heard Wang Ze''s words, their faces immediately showed a cruel meaning. They smiled and looked at the continuous flow of truth in Lao Chen''s body in front of them. They also showed a huge momentum. These two momentum were much stronger than Lao Chen. Lao Chen didn''t expect that the Wang family would directly send two congenital experts to deal with him. He didn''t care about it. He stared at the two people in front of him with a sneer and said, "I''d like to see how you deal with me. I''m very looking forward to it." Lao Chen''s disregard immediately made them more angry. One of them was so angry that the real power in his body went crazy. He opened up and closed, and directly slapped Lao Chen. Although this man is stronger than Lao Chen, he is just a martial artist with two levels of innate human martial arts. Although one palm is strong, it is obviously not such a simple thing to solve Lao Chen. Under several attacks, old Chen dodged and slid directly to the gate of chiyun Hou''s house. "Go to hell!" The other man didn''t give Lao Chen a chance at all. He raised his fist and attacked him directly. Although it is only the second level of innate human martial arts, its strength and the richness of true strength are far from comparable to the realm of body refining. There is a difference between them, but for them, this difference is also fatal. They are not Chen Shaofeng. They can ignore the gap between the first level. Therefore, in the face of the attack of two people''s martial arts second level masters, Lao Chen appears particularly passive. What''s more, there is Wang Ze''s covetous eyes outside. Even if his realm is not high, once he makes a move, Lao Chen even has no chance to resist. However, it was obvious that Wang Ze would not do anything. He handed all these things over to the two middle-aged men in front of him. The strength of the two middle-aged men was indeed extraordinary. Under several attacks, Lao Chen Jie was defeated. Even if they used martial arts, they didn''t play any role, which made them excited. They were just two casual practitioners. They don''t have strong martial arts skills. If they don''t have a high level, they won''t be so simple to kill Lao Chen. Now the situation is that the two have been pressing Lao Chen and didn''t let Lao Chen Teng fight at all. I have to say that they are also very careful. However, Lao Chen has been following in front of chiyun Hou for so many years. His tinnitus and eyes are dyed. Naturally, his strength is not so simple. His body exploded directly, his right fist was tightly squeezed, and he took the initiative to launch an attack, which shook the two people in front of him. At the same time, there was a flame all over him, and then he shouted, "red flame fist!" Red flame fist is not a secret. As the confidant of chiyun Hou, it''s reasonable to get this red flame fist. Suddenly, the fire burst into the sky, and Lao Chen''s whole body was wrapped in a red flame. The constantly burning flame was inaccessible. As soon as the two opposite saw here, they also used their martial arts skills at the same time. "Split mountain palm!" They released a martial skill at the same time. This is the most basic martial skill of split mountain palm. Although its power is OK, it is also limited. Even compared with red flame boxing. However, the users of split mountain palm are two martial artists in the second level of martial arts, and their power is more than a little stronger than the red flame fist. At this time, when the two martial arts meet, they immediately emit strong power. Power wave after wave, constantly expanding towards the street. Now there is no one on the street. I''m not afraid of anything. As soon as these pedestrians saw that it was Wang Ze, they had already run away, and it was impossible to watch the excitement, unless they wanted to die. Of course, there is a person who doesn''t fit in here. Naturally, this person is Chen Shaofeng. From the beginning to the end, he hasn''t done anything. It''s not that he can watch Lao Chen be killed, but he also wants to see the strength of the Wang family now. Now it seems that the Wang family can only act as a bully in this small county city. There are no real experts. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for the martial artists who are born in the second level of human force to move now. However, when you think about it, the Wang family is just a small family. There is only so much insight and foresight. Think how arrogant the royal family was at the beginning. With the prestige of King Mu Nan''s son, they withdrew their marriage in public in chiyun Marquis house. It must be that the other two families were swallowed by them later! Otherwise, it''s impossible. It seems that it''s just their Wang family in the city. However, this is nothing to Chen Shaofeng. The other two people''s Congress families thought that when chiyun Hou''s house was in danger, Chen Shaofeng would not care too much about their life and death. At this time, the on-site battle has also entered the final stage. A pair of old Chen is unfavorable. In addition, it is good that they can resist for so long. It is impossible to win. Chapter 317 "Die!" The two middle-aged men sneered, and the victory was in sight, making their attack more Lingli. At the moment, Lao Chen was beaten back again, spitting blood at his mouth and scarred on his body. The original powerful momentum also disappeared in an instant. It was like breathing for a long time. It was filled with grief and anger, but there was nothing to do. "Am I really going to die here today?" At this time, he thought of chiyun Hou and Xiaohou ye, silently closed his eyes and said, "Hou Ye! Xiaohou Ye! The old slave should take a step first. I hope you can live well." "Do you know that death is inevitable? But it''s not so easy for you to want such a simple death." Wang Ze directly ordered the two congenital middle-aged men: "cut off his hands and feet for me and feed the dog." "Yes, young master!" Obviously, many of them do such things. For them, they are familiar and light. He directly took out a big knife from the storage bag and took it in his hand. With a cruel smile on his face, he approached the old Chen step by step. Old Chen looked at the two men approaching and immediately angrily said, "swear to kill, not humiliate!" Saying this, Lao Chen picked up his palm and wanted to kill himself. At this time, Chen Shaofeng came to him and stopped his action. "Grandpa Chen! Why are you so? Even if there is a big thing, you don''t have to commit suicide!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and came out from one side. Lao Chen didn''t recognize Chen Shaofeng for a moment. It''s really because Chen Shaofeng has changed too much. Not only he, but also Wang Ze, who was chased and beaten by him, didn''t recognize him. "Little brother, it''s none of your business. Get out of here quickly to avoid causing trouble." Lao Chen said hurriedly. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to stay here. Didn''t he see the fierce battle between them? Is he stupid or stupid? "Grandpa Chen! Don''t worry! I''m fine. I''ll leave it to me. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation." With that, Chen Shaofeng stood up and slowly walked towards Wang Ze. "Boy! I advise you not to mind your own business. Otherwise, my young master won''t guarantee your safety. My young master''s goal is only the old man." Wang Ze saw that Chen Shao''s atmosphere was calm and relaxed. There was a strong momentum from it, so he didn''t dare to be more presumptuous. But he doesn''t know that in the face of a strong man, you should call him a boy. Even if there is no hatred between the two people, they have become gratitude and resentment, not to mention a lot of hatred between them! "Young master Wang Er really forgets many things. He doesn''t even know me." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Who are you? Why should I know you?" Wang Ze sneered. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer him directly, but instead asked, "I don''t know if sister Ling has married the son of King Mu Nan?" Upon hearing this, Wang Ze''s eyes shrank and said, "who are you? Why do you know about my sister?" "It seems that you have really forgotten, so I''ll tell you directly! I''m Chen Shaofeng!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice was not big or small. At least the people around him heard it clearly. Both Wang Ze and Lao Chen immediately showed a shocked look when they heard that Chen Shaofeng said he was Chen Shaofeng. It''s because the name of Chen Shaofeng is too familiar for them to know any more. So when he heard the young man talking about his Chen Shaofeng, Wang Ze''s mind immediately tightened up, because he was very clear about the gratitude and resentment between the Wang family and Chen Shaofeng. But when he thought of the two old men who came to zhenlingzong a few days ago, he was not happy. He laughed and said, "Chen Shaofeng, you are really heaven. There is a way you don''t go. There is no door to hell. You can vote by yourself. You are dead, dead." "I''m dead? It''s really funny. Do you think you can take me just by relying on the wine bags and rice buckets of your Wang family?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Naturally, my Wang family is not your opponent now, but someone in my Wang family pointed out to kill you. Your stranger has arrived." Wang Ze laughed arrogantly. "Wait, wait, and soon the two elders of zhenlingzong will come to deal with you." With that, Wang Ze ran away directly. Yes, he ran away and ran towards the Wang family, because he was very unclear. It was impossible to deal with Chen Shaofeng with his strength that he couldn''t even reach the congenital realm. Only when he returns to the king''s house, can he invite the two elders of zhenlingzong to deal with him. But can he escape without Chen Shaofeng''s consent? "I didn''t say to let you go. Can you go?" With one step forward, Chen Shaofeng came to Wang Ze and stopped his way. As soon as Wang Ze saw his appearance, he immediately asked with some fear, "Chen Shaofeng! What do you want?" Chen Shaofeng looked at him without saying a word and didn''t speak. Suddenly, his right hand moved, and he didn''t see the slightest fluctuation of his true strength, nor did he send out any powerful momentum. He raised his hand and clapped down the bodies of the two middle-aged men in front of him. Touch!! Just a slap, their bodies immediately exploded, flesh and blood blurred. The power of a palm was so terrible that Wang Ze and Lao Chen were shocked. That''s an expert in the innate realm, and it''s also an expert in the second level of martial arts. It was killed by Chen Shaofeng. It''s too scary! At this moment, Wang Ze knew that he underestimated Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was far more powerful than he imagined. With his current strength, I don''t even need to slap him if I want to kill him. Think about a year ago, they still played drums, but now it is like the difference between heaven and earth. Life is really very impermanent. This also made him more afraid. This time, if the strong ones of zhenlingzong did not come, their Wang family would only be destroyed by Chen Shaofeng''s means. But fortunately, the strong ones of zhenlingzong have arrived, so even if Chen Shaofeng wants to fight them, it is not so easy. Compared with Wang Ze''s fear and fear, Lao Chen was particularly excited. He said with tears: "Hou Ye! Do you see? Xiao Hou Ye has grown up, really grown up and become stronger than you." As he spoke, he shed tears and looked very excited. Standing in front of Chen Shaofeng, Wang Ze was afraid to move. He was afraid that Chen Shaofeng would shoot him to death if he was unhappy. He didn''t want to die yet. There were a lot of youth waiting for him. He hasn''t lived enough. How can he want to die? And he knew that as long as he could delay the time, the strong zhenlingzong in his own home should come right away. At that time, Chen Shaofeng would have no choice but to die. He was delighted at the thought. Chapter 318 "Grandpa Chen! What''s going on? Why is chiyun Marquis like this? Where''s my father?" Chen Shaofeng asked. He had too many questions in his heart. He didn''t know how the good chiyun Marquis house would become like this? "In fact, the Marquis is in Xiaohou. You left home not long ago. I don''t know where to go. I only know that the Marquis told me to wait here for Xiaohou to come back and tell him about it." Lao Chen said. "What''s up?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Hou ye said that he left chiyun Hou''s house to look for your mother. He said that as long as you practice hard, you will meet again one day." Lao Chen said. Chen Shaofeng was silent. He didn''t expect that his father had left chiyun Hou''s house when he left Nanshan County for the king''s city. No wonder chiyun Hou''s house looked like this. "By the way! The Marquis also asked me to give you this thing. He said that when you reach the xiantiantian martial arts realm, you can take this token to yanhuangzhou yanhuangzong." Old Chen said and handed the token to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng took a look and put him directly into the storage bag. With this token, you should be able to join yanhuangzong! He didn''t know what kind of power yanhuangzong was, but it must not be a small power, even a big power, to make his father so serious. You know, from the old woman''s mouth, he learned that their donglingzhou is just a wasteland, and their overall strength is very low. The big forces are also the lowest in other continents. In that case, the big forces in other continents are naturally very strong. If they can really enter such a big force, it is also a good choice. Chen Shaofeng silently wrote down the name of yanhuangzong and planned to go to yanhuangzhou when he reached the realm of tianwu. At this time, Chen Shaofeng reacted and found that Wang Ze had left unexpectedly. He must have gone to call zhenlingzong. Since zhenlingzong will appear at this time, he should find his identity and want to kill him. How can he stay here obediently? Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately said to Lao Chen, "Grandpa Chen! Let''s leave here first! The strength of zhenlingzong is not small. Even I am not their opponent. We can leave here for the moment." Lao Chen shook his head and said, "young Marquis, go! If I''m with you, you can''t run far at all. I can only drag you down. I''d better stay here. After all, I''m useless to them. It''s the same whether I kill them or not." Chen Shaofeng is right when he thinks about it. The zhenlingzong is also a well-known and decent sect. It is impossible to do such things that people and gods are angry together. Chen Shaofeng is relieved to think of this. After a brief chat with Lao Chen, he planned to leave here when the elders of zhenlingzong came. However, he thought too simply. He wanted to know that the two elders who came to kill him were the first Tiantian martial arts realm, which could not be compared with other martial arts. What''s more, Nanshan County slapped a big place. They wanted to chase someone. It was almost in the blink of an eye. Before he came to the city gate, the two figures flew directly towards him. "Flying in the sky! Unexpectedly, he is a strong man in the realm of tianwu." Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly and looked at the two people who were not far away from him. He knew that even if he wanted to escape, it was impossible. He never thought that zhenlingzong sent two elders of tianwu realm to kill him. This is his determination to kill him, otherwise it would be impossible to send such a lineup. However, Chen Shaofeng was very confused. According to reason, even if zhenlingzong wanted to avenge Xu Xianglei, he should not send such a lineup. You should know that he is just a warrior equivalent to the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm. Even sending out a top earth martial arts realm expert is enough. Otherwise, it''s enough to send two experts in the peak land martial arts realm. However, zhenlingzong sent two strong men in the heaven martial arts realm. It''s a strange feeling. At this time, the two warriors of tianwu realm had arrived at the chiyun Marquis house in the blink of an eye. However, they stopped there for a moment and came towards the city gate. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had come to the city gate. When he saw that the two people rushed here at once, he knew it was bad, but it was too late. Before the city gate came out, the two figures appeared in front of him. These two are the ten elders and eleven elders sent by zhenlingzong to kill Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng! You did appear." when he came to Chen Shaofeng, the ten elders first said. "Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked knowingly. "We are the ten elders and eleven elders of zhenlingzong. Chen Shaofeng, we advise you not to make meaningless resistance. No matter how resistance is, it''s useless. As long as you come with us obediently, I''m sure you can join zhenlingzong instead of dying. How about it?" The ten elders naturally won''t tell the truth. His idea is very simple, that is, coax Chen Shaofeng into the sect first. At that time, he can''t decide his life and death, and he can complete this task. He can achieve his goal without a single soldier. Why not? However, it is obvious that he thought too simply. Chen Shaofeng is not a fool. Zhenlingzong so solemnly sent two elders of tianwu realm. Is it just to invite him to join zhenlingzong? "We don''t talk in secret. Let''s talk. What do you want? If you want to fight, fight." Chen Shaofeng said seriously. He naturally knows that he is not their opponent, but he also has his own cards. It may be difficult to kill them, but there is no way to escape here. "Now that you have said so, I won''t beat around the bush. Hand over the spirit weapon and follow me to the sect. Maybe for your meritorious service, the sect leader can spare your life. Otherwise, you will die now." As soon as the word "death" was spoken, the momentum of the martial realm on the ten elders was greatly opened, and Chen Shaofeng was suppressed in an instant. "How do you know I have a spirit instrument in my hand?" Chen Shaofeng asked, squinting at the ten elders in front of him. "You really have a spirit weapon, but even so, you still have to die today. As for why we know you have a spirit weapon, it''s very simple. The two inner sect elders of the sect died in your hands. If you don''t have a spirit weapon, you definitely don''t have the strength to kill them." the eleventh elder also said at this time. "I see." Chen Shaofeng knew why they were so sure that they had spiritual tools. It turned out that this was caused by the two inner sect elders of Zhenling sect. If so, he doesn''t need to hide any more. Moreover, with his current strength, he doesn''t have any certainty of escape without using the purple dragon gun. As for killing them, it''s even more impossible. Chapter 319 In this case, the only way is to use the purple dragon gun. At this time, a purple light flashed from Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The purple light was dazzling. When the long gun appeared in his hand, a strong purple light rose into the sky. Purple awn dyed the whole sky purple, like a dream space, which is intoxicating. The purple awn rose into the sky, and the momentum also expanded around. Chen Shaofeng held a purple spear, his long shirt fluttered with the wind, and his long black hair was even more flirtatious in the purple awn. The purple dragon hovered over the spear and roared. The low roar is like a dragon''s roar and a beast''s roar, which makes people feel a little puzzled. "Sure enough, it''s a spirit weapon!" As soon as they saw this, the two elders of zhenlingzong couldn''t help shrinking their eyes. They immediately knew that this should be the power of spirit tools, and only the power of spirit tools could be so great. If it''s just the momentum released by Chen Shaofeng, it''s not so powerful. "Be careful! We don''t know the power of this spirit tool. We''d better hurry up and solve it. In case of any accident, he will escape. We can''t tell him when we return to the sect." Shichang said. Elder Xi also nodded silently. If their two experts in tianwu realm stop killing or are escaped by Chen Shaofeng, where will their face go? So anyway, Chen Shaofeng can only die today. They didn''t intend to talk to Chen Shaofeng about the so-called Jianghu morality. They attacked both of them at the same time. The momentum of the two tianwu realm masters directly rushed out of the body. The powerful momentum was like the vast Milky way, deep and unpredictable. At the same time, they shot together. They both boasted that they were strong and didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng at all. Even though Chen Shaofeng now holds a spiritual weapon in his hand, in their view, it is more than enough for them to deal with him together, so they didn''t release the strongest attack at the beginning. Both of them surprisingly use physical fists to attack. Even if they are experts in tianwu realm, the body is very powerful, but it doesn''t work for Chen Shaofeng for long. When the two fists attacked, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even move. He stood proudly with a purple dragon gun in his hand, and the real power in his body went crazy. The faint residual power was revealed from him, and the powerful purple awn was constantly emitted, and the energy contained in it was very powerful. Chen Shaofeng also saw that the two elders of zhenlingzong despised him at all. In that case, he should grasp this point and make the most profound impression on them. "Purple Dragon gun! Kill!" Chen Shaofeng has no gun skills. When using the purple dragon gun, his power is greatly reduced. However, the purple dragon gun is a powerful top-grade spirit weapon after all, which is not comparable to ordinary spirit tools at all. The power of light relying on the spirit tool itself is not something that ordinary warriors can bear at will. Even if they are both masters of tianwu realm, the realm is not an advanced tianwu realm. They are only primary tianwu realm warriors, and their natural strength is limited. In addition, they simply underestimated Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s most powerful power broke out. The purple light on the purple dragon gun kept shining out, and a sound of dragon singing sounded from it. A mass of purple light continued to flow on the purple dragon gun, like a swimming dragon swimming back and forth. When Chen Shaofeng shot out with a purple dragon gun, the terrible power immediately broke the meat fist of the two opposite people. Flesh and blood flew, and their fists were stabbed out of a cave basket by the purple dragon gun for the first time. This surprised the two people. They didn''t care about the injury in their hands, and their bodies kept retreating. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t let go of this good opportunity. The purple dragon gun killed again, released its hegemonic power in an instant, and rushed directly at the two elders with doubled power. The formula of emperor Jiba in the body is also running continuously, making his momentum stronger. When the two elders retreated, they took out a healing pill from the storage bag and swallowed it into their stomach. With the help of some powder, they recovered the injury in their hands. Zongmen is zongmen. The pill used to recover the injury is also very powerful. Even the injury in this case recovered in an instant. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the other party''s resilience was so strong and recovered so soon. He deserves to be an expert in tianwu realm. He is really extraordinary. However, he didn''t give up. The purple dragon spear pierced out again, with an incomparably overbearing willpower, which was much more powerful than just now. As soon as the ten elders saw this, they immediately said to the eleven elders, "eleven elders! With martial arts skills, the power of this spirit instrument is much stronger than we thought. If we continue like this, we will not only not be able to kill him, but we may also be seriously injured by him." The elder silently nodded and said, "OK!" They just stopped, and their momentum reached a peak at this time. The huge momentum directly impacted the surroundings, which made other people in Nanshan County feel an extremely strong pressure. They couldn''t even go out. Some people seemed to want to come and have a look at the situation, but they were shocked by the momentum of the two people. You should know that there are also experts in the innate realm among the people here. They were shocked by the momentum without any room to fight back. From this, we can see the strength of the two elders of Zhenling sect. "Heavenly hand!" In the eyes of the ten elders, the power of the heavenly hand can only be passed. Tianling hand Chen Shaofeng is familiar with it. It is very powerful. When it was used by either Xu Xianglei or Wei Chen, it was extremely powerful. What''s more, this man is an elder of Zhenling sect, and his power is even more powerful. Coupled with his familiarity with the heavenly spirit hand, once used, its power is even several times higher than that of Wei Chen. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t wait to die. The purple dragon spear directly stabbed out and killed the spirit hand in front of him in an instant. In the same hurry, the 11 elder''s attack also arrived. However, he didn''t use the heavenly spirit hand, but a kind of boxing martial arts. He is famous for his strength, and it''s reasonable to use boxing martial arts. At this time, the eleven elders flew up and shouted, "broken rock fist!" Broken rock fist is the most powerful martial skill used by the 11 elders, but it is obviously not enough to deal with Chen Shaofeng holding a purple dragon gun. I saw the purple light of the purple dragon gun cut through the sky, and the attack directly rushed to the eleven elders. In an instant, there was a strong impact with the broken rock fist. Chapter 320 Boom!! With one blow and one shot, there was a strong conflict. Elder Xi is well-known for his strength. Broken rock fist is also an extremely powerful martial art. Combined with his powerful strength, the power of broken rock fist has risen to the extreme, so that it is still unable to break the powerful fist with the powerful power of purple dragon gun. One shot can''t be broken. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng won''t pester. He knows the gap between him and the eleven elders. I know that in addition to the eleven foreigners in front of me, the ten elders are still eyeing. He can''t help but think carefully. What''s more, the other side''s realm is very high, which is more than a big realm. With his current strength, although he can fight with them with the power of spirit tools, he will show his defeat over time. In the final analysis, he can fight them with the power of spirit tools, but the consumption of real power is also huge. It is obviously impossible to fight for a long time. Therefore, before, he must decide the outcome, or find a chance to escape, or there is only a dead end waiting for him. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng tightened his right hand holding the purple dragon gun, and his face became more serious. The whole body''s real strength soared, and the power of hegemony and Xing Tian broke out in an all-round way. The two forces of will are not comparable to ordinary attacks. Although Chen Shaofeng has no shooting skills, it doesn''t matter. The force of will can make up for all this. So when the two forces of will were released, his momentum immediately rose to a peak. No matter what kind of martial arts, they have no effect on the power of will. The hegemonic power can directly and comprehensively enhance the power of Chen Shaofeng in all aspects, not only the power, but also the power of spirit tools. The power of Xing Tian can improve Chen Shaofeng''s power to the extreme. When he uses his arms to wave the powerful spirit weapon, with the incomparable power, every attack of the purple dragon gun will become extremely heavy. Although he didn''t feel much, the two elders opposite him had a very profound experience. When the purple dragon gun hit their bodies, they felt a powerful force from the purple dragon gun, which should not have appeared on Chen Shaofeng. Although it also has the power of the purple dragon gun itself, it is mainly because Chen Shaofeng uses the power of Xing Tian to raise himself and the power of the purple dragon gun to an extreme. Even if the other two people''s realm is tianwu realm, he is not at all. Each sweep of the purple dragon gun will fly their bodies, which makes their bodies embarrassed. Let alone attack, even if they can stand there well, it''s great. And in the power of domineering will, Chen Shaofeng''s speed is not under them at all. He takes ethereal steps one after another, and his body turns into a series of residual shadows, which disappear and appear in an instant. After attacking, he left the man, which made them powerful and helpless, and the whole person was overwhelmed. On the contrary, Chen Shaofeng enjoyed it and constantly attacked them. For a moment, the battle turned into one side down. Moreover, the backward aspect is two elders, and he himself is extremely rare, and he has not been hurt at all. However, now the large-scale battle and the release of two willpower have made Chen Shaofeng''s body very tired. But even if he is tired, he can''t rest here. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" This is the only martial art that Chen Shaofeng can use Zilong gun, because he has no fixed way to use it. However, the level of ChiYan bullying is lower, which is not enough to kill them with one blow. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome. The fire red light neutralized with the purple light, turned into a purple light and rushed into the sky. The fire red energy spread directly above the purple dragon gun. When the two energies came into contact with each other, there was no repulsion and they merged directly, which greatly increased the power of the purple dragon gun. "Purple Dragon gun! Kill!" The combination of purple dragon spear and ChiYan bullying skill was generated immediately. The huge power made the surrounding air stagnate. Infinite energy spread from the air. The purple red energy passed through and scratched a light mark in the air. This light mark is very obvious, which is completely left over after excessive energy. How powerful will its own energy be? The two elders were a little afraid to think about it. They are sure of this mission. Now it seems that they don''t know whether they can save their lives, let alone kill Chen Shaofeng? There was no way. Even if they knew the power of the purple dragon gun in front of them, they had to work hard. At this time, they were no longer confined to bare hands. They still had weapons. For them, life was the most important thing. So at this desperate moment, when their own right hand, a long sword appeared at the same time. Yes, they are long swords. The most powerful martial arts of zhenlingzong are realized by swords, so their weapons are basically long swords. They are worthy of being two martial arts masters in the realm of heaven. The quality of the two long swords has reached the level of heaven level inferior to ordinary weapons, and their power is extraordinary. "Thunder is really cut by spirit sword!" They used the same martial arts at the same time. This should be the strongest martial art of zhenlingzong, because when they shouted the name of this martial art, their momentum suddenly became extremely overbearing. The infinite power of thunder kept exploding in the sky, and the clouds in the sky had gradually darkened. They stood proudly, their bodies bathed in the light of thunder, looking sacred and inviolable. Thunder true spirit sword chopping is the strongest martial skill of the true spirit sect. Its power can''t be controlled at all. When they are released, they are ready to completely destroy Chen Shaofeng. As soon as Chen Shaofeng felt the strong breath and saw the constantly churning thunder in the sky, his heart couldn''t help tightening. You know, they are still in Nanshan county now. Once the attack of these two people falls directly, Nanshan county will really be completely destroyed. They don''t care, but he cares. After all, it''s false to say that they have no feelings after living here for so many years. So before they release the thunder true spirit sword cut, he must solve them. At least they can''t launch the thunder true spirit sword cut this time. Thinking of this, although he didn''t improve the power of the purple dragon gun to the extreme, he couldn''t wait. The purple dragon gun came out directly from him with a purple red light. Suddenly, a purplish red light column shot directly from the long gun. Chapter 321 As soon as the purple light column appeared, the surrounding air began to stagnate. When the light column rushed out, the speed was comparable to the speed of light. Before the two elders reacted, the light column directly attacked their bodies. Boom!! Although the purple light column is powerful, the other party is also an expert in tianwu realm. The defense means are very strong. It''s not enough to kill them with one blow. But the powerful attack still made the two people''s blood churn for a moment. The thunder Zhenling chop originally prepared to be released also disappeared at this time. The sky gradually became clear. "Asshole! I''ll kill you." The Shichang boss was so angry that his strongest martial arts skills were interrupted, which made him fall short of success. Therefore, he backfired. "It''s not my boast that you two can''t kill me at all. If your level is one or two higher, I certainly can''t survive, but it''s impossible for you to kill me now." Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Really? That''s not necessarily true." the eleven elders on one side said coldly. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but worry. He was really worried that they had any hidden means. If so, it would be too dangerous for him to stay here again. "You are so useless that you can''t even beat me, a martial artist with eight layers of Xuanwu. If I were you, I would have killed myself long ago. Forget it. I won''t care about you if I have a large number of adults. Let''s go first." Then, before they could react, Chen Shaofeng put away the purple dragon gun, took a ethereal step and rushed out of the city. The two elders of zhenlingzong never thought that Chen Shaofeng wanted to escape. They immediately reacted and directly chased each other. They are all warriors of tianwu realm. They can fly a short distance, and their speed is much faster than that of Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, although Chen Shaofeng used ethereal steps to hurry up, they found him all at once. "Chen Shaofeng! I see where you''re going this time. We won''t give you another chance." Ten elders and eleven elders condescended and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. One by one, they stopped his retreat, so that he didn''t know how to escape. "If you want to kill me, wait another hundred years!" When Chen Shaofeng said these words, a purple streamer suddenly released from his body. It was the purple dragon gun that shot again. This attack was very abrupt, even more abrupt than all previous attacks. Coupled with another attack from such a short distance, the two elders suddenly lost their attitude again. Their faces were full of fear. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng had been ready for a long time. They were not afraid of long-distance attacks, but the impact of close-range attacks was absolutely powerful. Once they were hit to the point, they would be disabled even if they didn''t die, so they still hid themselves. Even if you hide, how can you hide at such a close distance? Boom!! The attack fell on their bodies again, making them unable to respond at all. The purple streamer instantly penetrated their arms, and suddenly they were dripping with blood. Although there was no blood and flesh blur, when the streamer passed through their arms, we can imagine what kind of pain they suffered. However, Chen Shaofeng had no time for them to feel it carefully. The ethereal step stepped out directly and ran again. The speed this time was even much stronger than before. There was no way. The two elders had to recover their injuries first and rushed to Chen Shaofeng who was running away again. This time they were completely angry. And completely angry. "Chen Shaofeng! Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will find you out and slowly torture you to death." Being attacked again made their mood more irritable. They pressed down their anger and kept looking for Chen Shaofeng. If they had just left town before, they would still have traces to find. But once out of the city, there will be endless wilderness and endless mountains and forests. Looking for Chen Shaofeng under such circumstances is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. In addition, at this time, the two people were in anger and didn''t know how to think. They chose a direction and rushed out directly, regardless of whether Chen Shaofeng ran there or not. Just after they rushed out of here, Chen Shaofeng, who had been hidden, leaned out of a forest to watch. Seeing that both of them had gone far, he took a deep breath and came back again. He knows very well that these two people are stupid, but they can''t be so stupid. After rushing out for a period of time, they will find something wrong and return to look for it again. Sure enough, not long after Chen Shaofeng''s body shrank in, the two men appeared again over the forest. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng had been hidden, so although they were searching at high altitude, they didn''t find Chen Shaofeng at all. "Ten elders! Are you too sensitive? How can Chen Shaofeng stay here? Unless he doesn''t want to die." The eleven elders did not understand the return of the ten elders. Ten elders constantly and carefully scanned the surrounding situation, but still did not find the trace of Chen Shaofeng, which made him wonder. Did he really run far? "No! If he really runs far, he can run farther within this time. Don''t forget, his speed is not slow. If he really runs far, we will really become looking for a needle in a haystack." The ten elders returned to their senses and were greatly surprised. As soon as the elder heard what he said, he immediately said, "what are we waiting for? Don''t go after him quickly. Once he leaves Datang, it''s even more like looking for a needle in a haystack." "It''s all my fault. I really shouldn''t come back." The ten elders were very annoyed with their ideas. He shouted, "let''s catch up." Then the two elders rushed out directly, and their bodies turned into a streamer and disappeared here. After a while, Chen Shaofeng came out. He didn''t run directly in the direction of their disappearance, because if it was in one direction, they would meet one day. Nowadays, his stay in Datang kingdom is meaningless, and even in Donglai region. There is no one worth his nostalgia here. Du Ping''an has his own life. As for zhenlingzong, he has to use his whole body to get rid of the two elders with his current strength. Zhenling sect has more than one elder, but also the existence of the patriarch and the supreme elder. It is impossible to deal with him with his strength. Now he can only hide his strength and bide his time. Chapter 322 Nanshan county is thousands of miles away. The two elders of zhenlingzong stood in the void, and each face showed an angry look. "Bastard! I''m so angry that I was run away by that boy." the eleventh eldest brother angrily said. "Since he escaped, he escaped, but I have a way to force him to appear." the ten elders said in a deep voice. "What way?" the elder asked curiously. "Isn''t his home in Nanshan county? There should still be people in his family! As long as we kill all the people in his family, I want to see if he still wants to be a shrinking turtle." the ten elders said with a gloomy face. The 11th elder said excitedly, "OK! Isn''t this boy so arrogant? If you dare to fight against my zhenlingzong, we''ll let him know the end of offending my zhenlingzong." Then they turned around and returned to Nanshan county. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has left the South Gate of Nanshan County, so even if they return, they won''t see Chen Shaofeng. When they returned to Nanshan County, they carried out a series of massacres. All the people related to Chen Shaofeng were killed, and the rest of the chiyun Marquis house were executed. The cruelty of the means was really heinous. In particular, Lao Chen was directly hung on the gate by them in order to attract Chen Shaofeng. However, for several days, they didn''t see Chen Shaofeng appear, which made their patience almost polished. Fortunately, the people of the Wang family know what Lao sun means to Chen Shaofeng, and they don''t kill Lao sun hastily. No one knew that Chen Shaofeng was no longer near Nanshan County, but directly came to Fancheng and Du''s house. This is what he decided to come. In the final analysis, Du Ping''an has now joined shanhaizong. This is good news for the Du family, especially Du Jiang, Du Ping''an''s father. Anyway, it was on the way, so Chen Shaofeng came to Du''s house in Fancheng. "Uncle! How are you?" as soon as he arrived at Du''s house, Du Jiang personally came to receive him. It''s no wonder that if it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng, the Du family still fell into the hands of others. Du Jiang was able to sit as the head of the family thanks to Chen Shaofeng. How could he not be grateful to him? "Who am I? It''s Shaofeng you! You came at the right time. I was going to look for you, but I didn''t expect you to find the door." "Uncle, what happened?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a little doubt. Dujiang said, "less wind! Did you go back to Nanshan county a few days ago?" "Uncle, it''s because I know that there is a war between me and the elder of the true spirit sect. I didn''t expect that things spread so fast that they suddenly spread to the Vatican City." However, instead, Chen Shaofeng said: "however, the Vatican City is not so far from Nanshan county. It is reasonable that it will spread so quickly." However, after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Du Jiang directly shook his head and said, "you''re wrong! I didn''t know you were in Nanshan county because of this, but because of your chiyun Marquis house." "What happened to the chiyun Marquis?" Chen Shaofeng has been on his way, so he doesn''t know or know the news from Nanshan County, but looking at the appearance of Dujiang, he obviously knows the situation of chiyun Marquis house. Normally, if there is old Chen in chiyun Hou''s house, he should slowly recover his vitality. After all, the people in chiyun Hou''s house didn''t leave completely, but they were all inside, so he didn''t see it at all. After Lao Chen saw himself, he believed that he should be able to reorganize the chiyun marquis. So after hearing Du Jiang''s words, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "I think chiyun Marquis house should slowly recover its vitality now!" "Restore vitality?" Du Jiang shook his head and said, "the chiyun Marquis house has changed a lot, but it''s not because it''s slowly recovering its vitality, but because it''s been slaughtered." "Slaughtered? How could it be? I was fine when I left. Uncle, this joke is not funny." Chen Shaofeng smiled reluctantly. His mind flashed. In the picture, there were two elders of zhenlingzong. Are they? But soon, he shook his head again. He didn''t want to believe this fact. "It seems that you have thought of it, but you don''t want to admit it." Du Jiang looked at him and said. At this time, Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice, "are they really the two elders of zhenlingzong?" "No doubt! The news has just reached here. It''s not long. At that time, you fled Nanshan county. The two elders returned to Nanshan county because they couldn''t find you. They killed the chiyun Marquis house. All the others were killed except Lao Chen." Du jiangdao. "What about Lao sun?" Chen Shaofeng looks very calm under his face. It''s too calm. Du Jiang knows very well that the more calm he is at this time, the more it represents his inner restlessness. "Lao sun was directly hanged to the gate of Nancheng by the two of them. They also fed him food and water in order not to let him die so soon. Their purpose is very obvious. They want to lead you to be fooled. Don''t be silly and go back to Nanshan county." Du Ping asked. "I know, uncle! Thank you for telling me." Chen Shaofeng said gratefully. Then he stood up directly, looked at the direction of Nanshan county and said, "although I know I can''t go back, I must go back. The eldest husband can''t do some things, but some things must be done." "I know uncle is good for me, but this time I must go back, not only for Lao Chen, but also to make the chiyun Marquis house not cold." Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng paused and said, "not to mention the two elders of zhenlingzong, I will kill them without doubt." "Yes! I forgot to tell you something. Ping An has joined Shanhai sect, so you don''t have to worry about him. I''ll go first. Today''s feeling will come to repay me when I can survive." With that, Chen Shaofeng went out towards Du''s house. "Wait a minute!" Du Jiang shouted. Then he came directly to Chen Shaofeng and said, "I know I can''t stop you from going back, nor can I stop you from going back, but since I want to go back, I must be able to guarantee my life." He took a pill directly from his storage bag and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. He said, "this pill is a powerful elixir that can temporarily improve his strength to a great level. Although its effect is good, it has extremely powerful negative effects, so you must use it with caution." "What''s the negative effect?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Once you take this pill, you will improve a great realm in a period of time. However, when the medicine power completely disappears, your strength will decline sharply, and the decline range varies from person to person, but it is certain that even people with strong body and talent will at least directly fall to the state of Xiantian Lingwu, and even to the state of congenital Renwu." "Those with poor talent may fall directly into the realm of body refining, so you must not use this pill until the last minute," Du Jiang warned. "I know, uncle! I will use it carefully." Chen Shaofeng said gratefully. Chapter 323 Chen Shaofeng knows very well that this should be Du Jiang''s own means to protect his life. Now he has given it to Chen Shaofeng, which makes him feel guilty, but he can''t refuse his kindness. In the final analysis, he and Du Ping are brothers, his father is his father, and how can he refuse what his father gave? What''s more, this is Du Jiang''s first gift, and he can''t help but accept it. Moreover, although the pill has great side effects, it is the fastest way for him to improve his strength. "Let''s go! I''ll ask someone to prepare a fast horse for you. If you wait like this, maybe Lao Chen will be tortured to death." Du Jiang is well aware of the cruelty of that means. If a person wants to hang in the air at the huge city gate, without saying anything else, his bare arms will be broken. Coupled with the guidance of pedestrians around him, even if Lao Chen is really alive, life is better than death. "Thank you, uncle!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t say much and went out of Du''s house with Du Jiang. He took the horse from the servants of Du mansion. He got on the horse and galloped all the way. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that he had just come to Vatican City, but he had to leave. Fortunately, Du Jiang told him, otherwise when Lao Chen died, he would die by himself. Fancheng is not far from Nanshan county. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng rushed to Nanshan County in just one day. As soon as he entered the city, Chen Shaofeng went straight to the south gate. At this time, an old figure was hanging on the top of the tall city wall above the south gate. It seems that the man has passed out. His arms are pulled straight by the rope without any sign of bending. The suspension between the upper arm bone and the lower arm bone has been loosened for a long time. Otherwise, it is impossible to pull his arms so straight. The pale face had lost a trace of blood. The skinny body hangs there straight, which makes people feel unbearable. At the gate of the city, one or two people stood there. According to their appearance, they should be the people who take care of Lao Chen, keep him away, and don''t let him die. Chen Shaofeng got off his horse here and silently walked to the bottom of the south gate. Looking at Lao Chen hanging over there, the pain in his heart was speechless. However, he can''t see what kind of mood he has on his current face. "Boy! Stand away if you want to see it. Don''t stand here." When Chen Shaofeng walked into the two guards, one of them suddenly spoke impatiently. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care what he said. His eyes stayed on Lao Chen hanging on the south gate, and then slowly took back his eyes and looked at the two people in front of him: "put him down." The two men didn''t listen carefully. They thought they had heard wrong, so they asked again, "what are you talking about?" "Put him down," Chen Shaofeng repeated again. They didn''t hear clearly just now, but this time they heard very clearly. They also knew that Chen Shaofeng wanted them to put down the people on the gate, which made them laugh immediately: "boy, you didn''t sleep! The elder zhenlingzong wanted to hang up, but you asked me to let go? Are you an idiot?" "I repeat, put him down, or you will die." Chen Shaofeng''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. The killing intention was very strong and rushed straight to the hearts of the two people, which shocked their hearts. They instinctively said in fear: "I let go, I let go!" As soon as they put the rope in their hands, Lao Chen''s body, which was originally hanging on the wall, fell directly down. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng jumped up directly and took Lao Chen''s body in his arms with a natural and unrestrained momentum. Looking at Lao Chen''s seriously injured body, he took a healing pill directly from his storage bag and put it into his mouth. Lao Chen gradually improved. At least he was sober. He saw the worried look on Chen Shaofeng''s face. Suddenly, he was very worried and said, "young Marquis, why are you back? Don''t you know that the two elders of zhenlingzong have been looking for you? They didn''t kill me in order to attract you out. How can you be fooled?" Because he spoke too quickly, he coughed violently. Every time he coughed, a trace of blood would spit out of his mouth. Obviously, the suspension of these days has made Lao Chen''s body reach the extreme. "Grandpa Chen! Blame me. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t suffer such a crime." Chen Shaofeng obviously blamed himself. Old Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. If you want to blame, it''s zhenlingzong''s people who are too cruel. Even the old, weak, women and children don''t let go. All the remaining people in chiyun Hou''s house, except me, have been killed." "I already know this. Don''t worry, Grandpa Chen. One day, I, young master Chen, will let zhenlingzong pay for his blood." Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed cold. As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now he''s still young. What he''s most afraid of is time. He vowed that one day he would kill zhenlingzong and avenge the dead in chiyun Marquis''s house. However, now he has to save Lao Chen first. Old Chen nodded and said, "the blood feud of chiyun Marquis house must be avenged, but it''s unwise for little marquis to come back for me. You''d better hurry up and leave here before they find out." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to leave here. Although I have just killed these two people, I''m afraid the things here have already spread to their ears. It''s impossible for us to leave. Unless we can kill them, we can''t leave at all." "With my own strength, I should be able to leave. It''s too big a goal to take me, so I''d better run first! Don''t worry about me anymore." old Chen said hurriedly. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng can''t leave him alone. Otherwise, what''s the significance of his return? "Grandpa Chen, you don''t have to say. I will take you out of here today, no matter what." Chen Shaofeng said stubbornly. Lao Chen was very moved, but he also knew that it was impossible to escape with their situation, so no matter how Chen Shaofeng insisted, he threatened: "go quickly, or I will die in front of you." "Grandpa Chen, you......" Chen Shaofeng said hurriedly. "Little Marquis! My body is useless. You are a burden with me. You''d better go quickly!" Lao Chen advised again. At this time, Lao Chen didn''t know where to take out a dagger and put it across his neck. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Lao Chen to threaten him with his own death. But he had to be threatened by him, so he hurriedly said, "Grandpa Chen! I''ll go! Don''t be impulsive." Then he planned to leave here, but he didn''t want to really escape in his heart. Chapter 324 "Go? Where else do you want to go? Now that you''re back, you''ll stay here." Just when Chen Shaofeng wanted to escape, a voice sounded from here. The voice was very loud. At least everyone around heard it. This voice is familiar to Chen Shaofeng. It is the voice of the ten elders of Zhenling sect. Then, two figures flew out of the city and fell towards Chen Shaofeng and them. As the saying goes, enemies are especially jealous when they meet, not to mention the hatred of exterminating the government. "Chen Shaofeng! You really dare to come back. It seems that Wang Ze is right for you. The old man is very important to you." the voice of the ten elders rang again at this time. Wang Ze! Chen Shaofeng''s killing intention flashed away in his eyes. "Damn you." He stared closely at the two elders of zhenlingzong, and the killing intention constantly emerged. The strong killing intention even turned into substantive energy and rushed out of his body. The powerful and incomparable attack directly attacked the ten elders and the eleven elders. "It''s not enough for you to kill us. You don''t have this chance at all." the eleventh elder couldn''t help sneering. "Chen Shaofeng! You''d better hold your hands and catch it, or you''ll have to die." the ten elders also said at this time. "In the same way, I''ll give it back to you. If you want to kill me, you''re not enough. If you want me to be arrested, don''t think!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Both sides are full of killing intention, but now it seems that Chen Shaofeng''s killing intention is stronger. In the final analysis, the Revenge of killing the house can not be exposed. In his heart, they must die. "Everyone can talk big. I''ll see how you killed us." At this time, the momentum of the ten elders and the eleven elders broke out in an all-round way. This time, they did not hide their strength, and their momentum rose to the extreme. At the same time, a long sword appeared in their hands. Obviously, they didn''t want to make the previous mistake and give Chen Shaofeng another chance to escape. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a bitter smile on his face. It seems that the two people have been fully prepared, otherwise they can''t take out the long sword at the first time. "Last time I let you destroy it, this time I''ll let you taste the power of my Zhenling sect''s strongest martial arts." At this time, the momentum of the ten elders rose, and his original strength was much stronger than that of the eleven elders. Once he successfully used the thunder true spirit sword, its power is absolutely very powerful. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng wanted to stop it, but there was no way to stop it, because only ten elders released powerful sword moves this time, and eleven elders had been watching Chen Shaofeng for fear that he would make the previous move again. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. First, he helped old Chen aside and approached the two elders step by step in the eyes of the people around him. As he approached, a purple long gun suddenly appeared in his hand and was firmly held in the palm of his hand. The light on the purple dragon gun was particularly dazzling, which made the pedestrians around focus on the long gun in his hand. "What a powerful weapon!" As soon as he felt the power emanating from the purple dragon gun, Wang Jianming, the owner of the Wang family, who was standing aside to watch the battle, said to himself in surprise: "How could the chiyun Marquis have such a powerful weapon? If he had this weapon, it would be enough to kill martial artists of the same level. Although Chen Shaofeng has the help of this long gun, how can he fight with two elders without losing the wind?" He was a little confused. It''s not just him. Those martial artists with some strength around see the extraordinary of the long gun, but they don''t believe that Chen Shaofeng''s current state can fight against the two elders of zhenlingzong in tianwu state. It''s a little unrealistic. But the facts are in front of them, and they can''t help believing them. When the purple dragon gun appeared and Chen Shaofeng held it directly in his hand, his momentum suddenly became huge and Ling Li got up. The power of hegemonism and the power of Xing Tian both managed to reach a peak of his momentum. The purple dragon gun in your hand emits thousands of purple Mans. When the purple mans pass through, it is a continuous sound of breaking the air. The strength is so strong that it makes you smash your tongue. Those around who watched Chen Shaofeng grow up didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength had grown to such a terrible level after more than a year. If the two elders of zhenlingzong don''t come this time, they can''t resist such a powerful Chen Shaofeng with their strength. "Purple Dragon gun! Kill!" The purple light on the purple dragon gun was very bright. Chen Shaofeng, who was in a rage, held the purple dragon gun and stabbed the eleven elders in front of him for the first time. Eleven elders had been paying attention to Chen Shaofeng''s every move. Finally, when they saw Chen Shaofeng coming with a purple dragon spear, they also launched an attack regardless of everything. "Heavenly hand!" Elder Xi''s momentum soared, and the surrounding air began to gather towards him with the release of his martial arts skills. The aura was in a spiral state and kept converging in his body, and the power of the spirit hand became more and more powerful that day, which made Chen Shaofeng''s face heavy in an instant. Sure enough, as the tianwu realm elder of Zhenling sect, everyone is not a simple person. Although the Tianling hand is not a powerful martial art, it is comparable to the general top martial arts in the hands of the 11th elder. As soon as the heavenly hand came out, a white palm appeared in the sky. As soon as the palm came out, all the people under felt the powerful power from the heavenly spirit''s hand. Some low-strength martial artists even vomited blood on the spot. Even some experts in the innate realm have a very ugly face. Only the people of the Wang family have a better face. There are also better people in the other two families. After all, they are also a major force in Nanshan county. The emergence of the heavenly hand was not beyond Chen Shaofeng''s expectation. However, when he saw the heavenly hand on this day, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really bad to learn. It''s naive to want to stop me with the power of the heavenly hand on this day." With that, the light on the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand became more dazzling. The gun body rushed out and turned into a streamer directly into the huge white palm. Suddenly, the white palm was pierced by a purple streamer, and the Tianling hand was completely annihilated, leaving nothing left. However, at this time, the eleven elders were not angry because their heavenly spirit hands were destroyed. He stared at Chen Shaofeng faintly and couldn''t see a trace of emotion at all. Chapter 325 "Leave the rest to me!" At this time, a voice came from behind the eleven elders. Naturally, this person was the ten elders who had been prepared for a long time. At the sight of the ten elders behind him, Chen Shaofeng frowned, because he had found that the long sword in the hands of the ten elders had changed into a purple like his long gun. At the same time, the terror power emanating from his body was definitely not just comparable to him. Although the thunder true spirit sword chop has not really taken shape, just looking at these big words, you can obviously feel the powerful power, which makes his expression more dignified. When people around him saw the purple lightsaber in his hand, they became curious and wanted to find out. However, when they feel the powerful power emanating from it, they can look at it and make sure. At this time, the ten elders slowly said, "Chen Shaofeng! I''ll show you my true spirit sect''s really powerful attack today." With that, the momentum of the ten elders rose even higher, and the release in their hands had flown into the air. At the same time, the power of a purple thunder suddenly fell directly from the rolling sky. Click!! The power of thunder is unparalleled and powerful. When the purple thunder fell, it immediately hit the purple lightsaber that was originally suspended in the air. The lightsaber and thunder are things of the same attribute. Their collision did not produce a strong conflict, but began to be separated. The purple thunder wrapped the purple lightsaber and made it expand for several circles. The huge purple lightsaber twinkled with the power of thunder. The power of thunder radiated endlessly. When the thunder passed, in the void, it was immediately stimulated, as if to tear the space apart. "This is the thunder true spirit sword chop!" "The thunder is really a spirit sword. Kill it for me!" Then, the ten elders controlled the thunder true spirit sword and directly chopped it in the air. When the thunder true spirit sword passed, the whole space began to be unstable, and everything attacked by the thunder true spirit sword would be annihilated. Suddenly, when the huge purple lightsaber fell, the length fell directly on the wall. Therefore, the whole city wall was divided into two by the purple lightsaber. It was like cutting tofu directly and smoothly from the middle. As for Chen Shaofeng himself, he didn''t intend to stop it at all, and he couldn''t stop it at all. His whole body also bloomed purple light. Under the action of ChiYan bullying, a red light rose from him again. The purple and red colors reflect each other and release a very gorgeous light. The light is very dazzling and rises directly into the sky. "Zilongba kill gun!" This is the name that Chen Shaofeng chose for this fusion move. It is much more powerful than simply using the purple dragon gun. As soon as the purple dragon bully kills the gun, the purple red long gun suddenly stabs out, like a dragon going to sea, and the Dragon chants constantly. He attacked the thunder true spirit sword that fell on him. There was a strong conflict between the power of thunder and the purple dragon for the first time. When they met, the energy erupted was incomparably powerful. The aftershock of light has made many people fly out and spit blood in their mouths. At the same time, some people in the outbreak were even worse. Some people were directly shocked by this power, and their bodies were blown away. Some did not directly hit, or started to escape at the beginning, and were seriously injured by the aftershock. For a moment, the crowd at the gate of the city was in danger. Now they don''t have the mentality of watching a play. They know very well that once they choose to stay, there will be danger, but there are also certain opportunities. After all, the battle of the three masters is of great significance to them. For example, some people who are always unable to break through may be inspired to break through directly. However, this requires a very strong opportunity. Of course, more people still choose to flee here. After all, many people have been killed now. Once there is a stronger conflict between the two, the outcome can be imagined. At this time, the Wangs who were familiar with Chen Shaofeng and the other two families were shocked. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng could fight two elders of tianwu realm alone. If he used such strength to attack their family, how could they resist it? They were terrified one by one. At the same time, they were glad that Chen Shaofeng didn''t have this idea, otherwise they would be unlucky when they returned to Nanshan county. On the other hand, I feel deeply grateful for the arrival of the elder zhenlingzong. At this time, a fierce conflict occurred with one sword and one gun, which quickly evacuated the real power in Chen Shaofeng''s body. Even if he was constantly absorbing the true spirit stone, it was too late. "If it goes on like this, even if I won''t be killed by the thunder true spirit sword, I will also be consumed by my own attack." Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately jumped up and jumped aside, avoiding the final blow of the thunder true spirit sword. The huge thunder true spirit sword fell directly and formed a huge pit on the ground, which was still filled with the strong smell of thunder. Even if ordinary martial artists want to get close, it is impossible. "The thunder spirit sword is really powerful!" Since Chen Shaofeng got away in time, although he didn''t consume all the real power in his body, he was also attacked by the remaining power of the thunder real spirit sword. There was a surge of Qi and blood in his body, but it was not particularly serious, which made him suppress the injury. At the same time, he took out a healing pill from the storage bag, swallowed it directly into his stomach, refined it, and his body recovered a little. But his breath did not recover so thoroughly, at least, it could not be compared with him before. Chen Shaofeng looked at the two people in front of him. Obviously, when the ten elders released that move, they also consumed a lot of real power. However, he was not injured, and the consumption of the 11 elders on the other side was not very large, which made Chen Shaofeng''s face heavy. He knew very well that if this situation continued, he would only have a dead end. After all, his means have been exhausted, and most of his real power has been consumed. In addition, he is facing two experts in tianwu realm, and the outcome can be imagined. "Can''t you use the violent elixir now?" Chen Shaofeng quickly denied the answer. The side effects of berserk elixir are too great. If you can''t kill him with one blow, he will die. In this case, he can''t gamble. Even when he has to use berserk elixir, he should ensure that he has the assurance of winning. Chapter 326 Since you can''t use the explosive elixir, what should you do? Chen Shaofeng began to tangle at this time, but the ten elders and eleven elders opposite wouldn''t give him this time to tangle. Elder Xi first launched an attack. The long sword in his hand flashed through the sword Qi. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. Even if he didn''t release his martial arts skills, the dense sword Qi was enough to make Chen Shaofeng unable to resist. In the final analysis, today''s Chen Shaofeng is no different from the end of a strong prisoner. His previous strong martial arts still have a very serious influence on him. At this time, if the other party uses the thunder true spirit sword again, he must have only one way to die. At the thought of this, he was shocked. Could he think of this? Couldn''t the other party think of it? Obviously impossible. After waves of sword Qi, Chen Shaofeng found that the ten elders who had recovered in the rear also appeared in the front. Instead, the eleven elders hid in the rear and even fought by car. And at this time, the momentum of the eleven elders had been rising continuously. The incomparable momentum was constantly released from it like a substantive attack, and the sky suddenly began to change. The originally bright sky gradually became low, and the dark clouds began to roll up. Bright lightning constantly emerged from the clouds. The purple light constantly flashes and disappears from time to time. The breath of incomparable fear constantly envelops the earth, making everyone under feel suppressed. In particular, Chen Shaofeng, as the main target of this attack, is extremely heavy. He has a bitter smile on his face. It never occurred to him that he would come whatever he wanted. Looking at this posture, the 11th elder obviously wants to use the thunder true spirit sword to cut, otherwise it can''t happen. Although this prestige is not as powerful as that released by the previous ten elders, it is definitely not something that Chen Shaofeng can resist today. Moreover, there were ten elders in front of him. Although the ten elders have consumed a lot of real power, it is very simple to drag Chen Shaofeng down. When the eleven elders were preparing their thunder true spirit sword, the ten elders fought with Chen Shaofeng in front. They all want to kill with one blow. As long as the thunder true spirit sword falls, Chen Shaofeng will die. That''s for sure. Chen Shaofeng knew this, so he was very worried. He was afraid that if the sword really fell, he really had only one way to die, but now he didn''t even have the chance to eat the violent elixir. The attack of the ten elders continued to attack him. While paying attention to the movement of the eleven elders, he also had to resist the attack here. He was really busy. Under such circumstances, how could he still have time to take pills leisurely from the storage bag? This is simply unrealistic. But if he really can''t get it, he has to fight hard. "If you want me to die, I won''t make you feel better." Chen Shaofeng holds a purple dragon gun, and the attack in his hand becomes more sharp. The long gun releases a lot of spears under the continuous dance of his hands. The spear awn is very sharp and has the power of spiritual tools. The ten elders don''t dare to fight him. Therefore, every time he wants to attack each other with his long gun, the ten elders will choose to retreat. Although it seems that he is defeated in every attack, Chen Shaofeng has no way to take him at all. No matter from which aspect, he is an expert in tianwu realm. A person with such strength is better than Chen Shaofeng in all aspects. So Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to really touch him. In case he caught the chance, it''s no joke to launch a strong blow. So, for a moment, the battle between the two fell into a stalemate, and no one could win anyone. Chen Shaofeng only waited for the 11 elders to continuously condense a powerful attack, but there was no way at all. At this time, different changes have taken place in the sky. The originally hidden power of lightning has now been shocked by thunder, and the terrible power of purple thunder looms in the sky. Suddenly, a huge force of thunder fell directly from the sky. The eleven elders immediately rose to the sky and met the force of thunder. Of course, he can''t use his body to resist the force of thunder. What rises to the sky is the long sword in front of him. After the long sword met the power of thunder, it fused directly. For a moment, a huge purple lightsaber rich in the power of thunder appeared in the sky. "Thunder is really cut by spirit sword!" The voice of the elder was like the sound of thunder, constantly ringing from the air. The huge purple lightsaber in his hand had been cut down with the trend, and the target was directed at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng exclaimed, "no! He released the thunder real spirit sword so soon." "Where are you looking? Don''t forget, your opponent is me now." "Heavenly hand!" The ten elders abandoned the sword and used the heavenly spirit hand instead. In his opinion, it was only this day that the spirit hand was able to use it easily. Moreover, the power of the spirit hand on this day is also very powerful, enough to cause some trouble to Chen Shaofeng. Now Chen Shaofeng completely focused on the thunder true spirit sword in the sky and didn''t notice the attack here at all. That he didn''t respond in time. Fortunately, the purple dragon gun in his hand was powerful. Just a blow with a long gun had broken the powerful Tianling hand. Sure enough, after all, the power of spirit tools is not comparable to ordinary martial arts. Just after his attention was completely attracted by the heavenly spirit hand, the thunder true spirit sword cut has also fallen down. The breath of terror kept coming out, and a huge purple lightsaber attacked Chen Shaofeng directly. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s attention was all on the Tianling hand of the ten elders, and he didn''t respond at all. In addition, the purple dragon gun has not been taken back because it attacked the Tianling hand, so there is no way to use it for defense. He could only watch the huge purple lightsaber fall. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had only one thought in his heart, that is, he must be dead. Under this sword, he has no possibility to live at all. No matter how strong his body and spirit are, it is useless. At this moment, the whole space seemed to condense. When people around him thought that Chen Shaofeng would die, and even Chen Shaofeng himself thought that he would die, an old body suddenly appeared in front of him. Finally, he turned around and showed a very kind smile to Chen Shaofeng. "Little Marquis! Take care of yourself in the future. Remember to find the marquis." This was Chen Shaofeng''s last words when he heard Lao Chen. Then a huge purple sword flashed, and a huge energy explosion swallowed Lao Chen''s seriously injured body. Chapter 327 "No!!" Chen Shaofeng uttered a loud roar. The roar shocked the heaven and earth, and the huge echo echoed between the heaven and earth. The scene fell into a short silence in an instant. Only Chen Shaofeng''s enlightening voice was left. When everything was calm, the huge purple lightsaber disappeared and Lao Chen''s body disappeared. The whole body was completely annihilated in the air by the powerful sword containing the power of thunder. But Chen Shaofeng was very lucky to survive and was saved by Lao Chen. Tears inadvertently fell from his eyes. He looked directly at the direction of Lao Chen''s disappearance, walked in step by step, and embraced him in the void. At this time, he seemed to be an ordinary person. His eyes were gentle, as if looking at a relative. In fact, there is no old Chen''s body here. What he is doing now is just his own inner fantasy. Everything seemed to be static. No one dealt with him, and no one bothered him at this time. Everything was still so calm. But after the calm, there will be a strong impact. At this time, the tears in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes stopped instantly, and his original gentle expression completely disappeared, replaced by an incomparably cold expression. In that cold look, the murderous intention emerged one after another, and finally turned into a momentum of soaring into the sky. "Die! You all have to die and be buried with Grandpa Chen." I don''t know when a pill has appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The pill is red and seems to release incomparably violent energy from it. This pill is the elixir of violence. If Chen Shaofeng hesitated before, but when he saw Lao Chen die in front of him, he couldn''t care about all this. What about the decline of strength? If he hadn''t been timid, Lao Chen wouldn''t have died at all. Lao Chen died all for himself. If it weren''t for him, Chen Shaofeng would surely die this time, which made him hate his incompetence for the first time. So in order to avenge Lao Chen, Chen Shaofeng swallowed the riot elixir without hesitation. Once the rage elixir entered his stomach, a violent energy appeared in his body, and constantly impacted the major meridians and elixir fields in his body, making him painful. It was no less painful than the injury he had suffered before, even worse. This intense pain made his expression constantly distorted. He kept moaning in pain. Although his body was painful, his heart was even more painful. Compared with the pain in his heart, what was the pain of his body yesterday? "Grandpa Chen''s Revenge must be avenged, so I can''t be defeated by this little violent elixir. I must refine this violent elixir." At this moment, the faith in Chen Shaofeng''s heart is incomparably firm. No matter how much pain and torture this violent elixir brings to him, he won''t care. What he cares most now is that he can''t take good revenge for Lao Chen. As long as he can avenge Lao Chen, everything he does is worth it, even if he has to bear the unbearable pain of ordinary people. When Chen Shaofeng made up his mind, the explosive elixir was not polite to him and constantly impacted the major meridians in his body and the whole body. Not only will he die, but the people around him will also be affected by the power of this violent elixir explosion. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng knows very well that he must not just admit defeat, because admitting defeat means that everything is over. Ah!! Chen Shaofeng screamed in pain, which made people around him feel creepy. Many people think that Chen Shaofeng can''t resist this time. The two elders in front also showed sarcasm. "It''s cheap for you to kill yourself with pills." the eleventh elder sneered. However, the ten elders soon became dignified. "Something''s wrong. Don''t you feel that Chen Shaofeng''s momentum is getting stronger at this time?" Shichang is more honest, so he is the first to notice the change of Chen Shaofeng. After being reminded by the ten elders, the eleven elders noticed Chen Shaofeng on the opposite side. At this time, the originally painful color was gradually disappearing and replaced by the boundless momentum. At first, the momentum was still weak, and they didn''t pay attention to it at all. But with the passage of time, the momentum there has become more and more powerful. In a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum is as powerful as a huge wave. Boom!! The momentum rushed straight into the sky from Chen Shaofeng''s body. At the same time, the purple dragon gun in his hand became more powerful. The purple dragon gun will change according to the strength of its owner. At this time, after taking the explosive elixir, Chen Shaofeng directly broke through the original eight layers of congenital Xuanwu to the eight layers of congenital tianwu, a whole realm, which also made earth shaking changes in his strength. That powerful momentum, combined with the purple dragon gun, made the sound of dragon singing in the purple dragon gun ring again. Suddenly, a purple dragon rose directly from the long gun and stood tall. However, when he looked at Chen Shaofeng, he disappeared without a trace again. However, the purple dragon did not return to the long gun, but directly rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, his whole body was bathed in purple light, which seemed very mysterious. Chen Shaofeng stood at the gate of the city in the wind. His eyes were cold and his killing intention was exposed without concealment. "Ten elders! Eleven elders! Get your life." Chen Shaofeng holds a purple dragon gun and exudes the powerful power of weakness. He had stood still, but just after this sentence was said, his body moved and stepped out one step, as if he had stepped a thousand steps away. This was still the case without using ethereal steps. If he directly used the ethereal step, he believed that even the two elders of the tianwu realm of Zhenling sect could not grasp his action. One step is like a thousand steps, which makes the two elders opposite stunned. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s speed is so fast. Even if they are martial artists in tianwu realm, it''s very difficult to catch up with him. However, they are very confident that they want to escape, and no one can keep them. As a martial artist in tianwu realm, he has his own strength. Therefore, it is very difficult for martial artists under tianwu realm to kill them. "You''re not enough to kill us." the ten elders sneered. In their opinion, even if Chen Shaofeng took the pill to increase his strength, his strength is limited. In the final analysis, they were separated by a great realm of strength. It''s not such a simple thing to make up through the pill. Chapter 328 Just, is a big realm a thing for Chen Shaofeng now? Obviously not a thing. Chen Shaofeng ignored the sneer and sarcasm of the ten elders and walked towards them step by step with infinite killing intention. As he approached, his momentum became stronger. At this time, there was no one else in his eyes. All that remained was the two murderers in front of him. He wanted to avenge Lao Chen, so they had to die. His momentum increased instead of decreased. No matter how powerful the two elders were, it was useless to him. He really didn''t have this qualification before and didn''t dare to be hostile to these two people, but now he''s not sure. He definitely has the strength to challenge these two people in front of him after taking the explosive elixir. Even more, these two elders are no longer worth mentioning in his eyes. In fact, that''s exactly the case. For him, the two elders in front of him are not so unattainable in his eyes. He should be the one who is really unattainable. The innate level of martial arts is enough to make his real strength reach an incredible level, at least not comparable to the two people in front of him. "Really? I don''t think you are enough? You are too self-conscious! Then I''ll let you know the real gap between you and me." With that, Chen Shaofeng took back the purple dragon gun. Without the purple dragon gun in hand, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum was indeed weakened. Seeing this, the eleven elders laughed loudly and said, "idiot! You don''t even use spirit tools. It seems that spirit tools still consume you too much! Let me finish you at last!" With that, the eleven elders rushed out regardless of everything. "Wait a minute! Eleven elders!" As soon as the ten elders spoke, the eleven elders rushed out. As for the 11 elders who rushed over, Chen Shaofeng flashed a sarcasm at the corners of his mouth and said wantonly: "die! Start with you!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s physical momentum immediately rushed out, and his powerful momentum rushed out. The breath of terror shrouded the eleven elders in it. The eleven elders who had rushed forward could not help but stagnate. He said blankly, "how is it possible? Why is it like this? How can you have such a powerful momentum." Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer him. He answered him with a huge golden palm. "Cover the sky hand!" Although he received the purple dragon gun, it was not difficult for Chen Shaofeng to deal with the ten elders and the eleven elders at this time. The hand covering the sky was instantly formed in the mid air, and the powerful breath was directly emitted from the mid air, which made the body of the eleven elders immobile involuntarily. "No!" Seeing this, the ten elders knew that the eleven elders were in danger. They hurried out to stop Chen Shaofeng. But now Chen Shaofeng can''t stop it if he says he can stop it? "It''s no use. Neither you nor the eleven elders will die. No one can be spared." Chen Shaofeng''s voice like a devil rang from the ears of the ten elders. No one thought that the first target of the covering hand was not the eleven elders, but the ten elders. Feeling the terrible power of the hand covering the sky in the sky, the ten elders finally began to be afraid. "Chen Shaofeng! Do you know that I am the ten elders of zhenlingzong. Once you kill me, zhenlingzong will never let you go. Not only you, but also those who have a relationship with you will be implicated. You should consider it clearly." the ten elders seized the last chance and hurriedly said. "Ha ha! You dare to threaten me at this time. It seems that you should die before you take precautions." Chen Shaofeng didn''t look at the expression of the ten elders at all. The covering hand fell directly, and the terrible breath immediately shrouded the body of the ten elders. "No!" The ten elders struggled constantly, trying to escape this fatal blow. But no matter how he struggled, it was useless. Under such a terrible hand, he had no chance to survive. The huge golden palm fell directly, and the body of the ten elders was directly photographed on the ground, with blood flying. Under one palm, the body immediately lost its vitality. seckill! Unexpectedly, he killed an expert on the third floor of Tiantian martial arts with his hands covering the sky. It must be said that at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has been terrible to the extreme. After killing the ten elders, Chen Shaofeng''s body didn''t stop and rushed directly towards the eleven elders. He doesn''t have much time. He must solve the remaining one at the first time. Otherwise, once the medicine has passed, his end will be really tragic. "Chen Shaofeng! We have something to say. As long as you let me go, I can go back and say good words for you so that they won''t chase you anymore." the eleventh elder said loudly as he ran. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to listen to his nonsense at all. The sky covering hand fell again. Since his realm reached the eighth floor of innate earth martial arts, his strength was close to the realm of heaven martial arts. Not to mention the four floor sky covering hand, even the three floor sky covering hand could kill it. Touch!! Under the attack of the hand covering the sky, the body of the eleventh elder fell directly onto the ground. At the same time, his whole body has been destroyed and can''t die anymore. The killing of two elders of tianwu realm of zhenlingzong in a row frightened everyone around, especially Wang Jianming, the leader of the Wang family, and hurried to the city. How could he possibly repay the Wang family so much? "Let Wang Jianming die!" Chen Shaofeng has no intention of letting the Wang family go. Not only Wang Jianming, but also the Wang family are going to die. Of course, he is not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. He won''t care as long as there are no people in the Wang family who attack chiyun Hou''s house. But do such people really exist? Obviously impossible. "Chen Shaofeng! All this is forced by the leader of the true spirit sect. Please let us live in the Wang family." Wang Jianming said anxiously. "Wang Jianming! Don''t be wishful thinking! When you helped the elders of zhenlingzong to deal with me, the Wang family was already my enemy. I didn''t care about your Wang family before. I thought you could be friends even if you couldn''t form a family. It seems that I was too naive to harm the people from all over Chiqu Hou''s house, so your Wang family must be destroyed." Chen Shaofeng didn''t give Wang Jianming a chance to react. The purple dragon gun appeared in his hand again and directly pierced his body. He couldn''t even cry out a painful scream. After killing Wang Jianming, Chen Shaofeng came directly over the Wang family. Now he can float in the air for a while with the power of the violent elixir. Holding a purple dragon gun, he stood in the air like a god of war. Many people saw Chen Shaofeng in the air. The people of the Wang family were completely boiling. They all knew that Chen Shaofeng was going to attack them. Many Wangs fled here crying and shouting. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care at all and let them escape as long as the core personnel died. Chapter 329 Seeing that these people were almost gone, Chen Shaofeng moved, and the purple dragon gun in his hand emitted a gorgeous purple light. When the purple light fell to the king''s house, everything was settled. Chen Shaofeng shouted in the city: "from today on, the Wang family will be destroyed! Don''t worry about other families. I have a private feud with the Wang family. If an expert of zhenlingzong comes later, you just tell him truthfully." With that, Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared directly into the air and left Nanshan county at a very fast speed. The heads of the other two families in Nanshan County, look at me, I look at you, and I feel very lucky. They did not expect that the young man who had been ridiculed as a waste had grown up enough to despise the existence of sect elders. If it weren''t for their collusion with the Wang family, their family would be destroyed now! Thinking of this, his heart was cold, and he felt that death was so close to them. ¡­¡­ Baishui forest is the nearest forest to the south of Nanshan county. The trees here are dense and connected into a large area. From a distance, it looks like a large group of thick green clouds condensed at the foot of the mountain. It is Nanshan County in the north and close to Baishui city in the south, and this Baishui forest is named after Baishui city. After leaving Nanshan County, Chen Shaofeng ran for tens of miles with the remaining strength, and then came to the Baishui forest. In order to hide his body, he also deliberately looked for a very hidden cave and fell on his feet. Not long after he came to the cave, the medicine power of the explosive elixir disappeared. At the same time, its side effects also occurred. In Chen Shaofeng''s pain again, his realm began to regress. From the eighth floor of congenital ground martial arts to the eighth floor of congenital basaltic martial arts, and then from the eighth floor of congenital basaltic martial arts to the first floor of congenital basaltic martial arts, the speed of decline at this time can be described as very fast. In the blink of an eye, he fell from the first layer of congenital Xuanwu to the ninth layer of congenital Yuanwu, and then to the first layer of congenital Yuanwu. At this time, the descending speed of the realm slowed down. But it still didn''t end. After arriving at the first level of congenital Yuan Wu, his realm reached the Ninth level of congenital Lingwu. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought that he must not be able to maintain the realm of Xiantian Lingwu, but he suddenly stopped when the realm fell to the first level of congenital Lingwu. He didn''t fall any more. That is to say, his realm at this time had directly fallen from the eighth floor of congenital Xuanwu to the first floor of congenital Lingwu, which made him smile bitterly. He has only worked hard to cultivate to the eighth level of congenital Xuanwu, but now he has come to the first level of congenital Lingwu so easily. It must be said that it is a kind of irony. However, compared with death, this result is very good. The most important thing is that with his previous training experience, he doesn''t need a long time to practice again. Although the level is lower, the most important thing for Chen Shaofeng is to recover his injury and true strength. Otherwise, even if he encounters some low-level monsters, he can''t fight. Fortunately, his injury was not serious. He recovered soon. Zhenli also recovered when he recovered from his injury. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, although his realm is indeed reduced, it is only reduced. Some of his will power and martial arts are the same as before. Even the abundance of real power is the same. In other words, he seems to have only one level of innate spiritual martial arts. In fact, his combat effectiveness is much stronger than those in the spiritual martial arts realm. Even those in the yuan martial arts realm are not great in his eyes. If you use the power of will and cooperate with the hand covering the sky, even those who reached the peak of Tianyuan martial arts can fight. However, his level is still lower, otherwise he can ignore even the martial artist in the Xuanwu level. Now his Yuan Wu realm is also his limit. After recovering for a while, Chen Shaofeng plans to practice here for a while. Of course, he will not forget to practice in the mountain and sea space. After all, ten days of practice in it is only one day past. Xiao Hei has recovered and is very happy with Chen Shaofeng''s arrival. However, after knowing what happened to Chen Shaofeng outside, he was particularly angry and clamored for revenge. Finally, he was appeased by Chen Shaofeng. He began to practice in the mountain and sea space. Sure enough, his guess was correct. After practicing again, he soon broke through from the first level of innate Lingwu to the second level of Lingwu. It took a few days to break through the third layer of innate Lingwu again. The speed was amazing. Fortunately, after breaking two layers in a row, the cultivation began to slow down. In that case, Chen Shaofeng no longer practiced and left the mountain and sea space directly. Now he has to consider his whereabouts. He knows very well that once the high level of zhenlingzong knows that two elders of tianwu realm are killed by him, he will be furious, so he has to leave Donglai region at the first time. Donglaiyu has always been the territory of his zhenlingzong. It''s too simple to find someone. But if you leave Donglai domain and go to other domains, it will be different. On the one hand, it''s far away. On the other hand, zhenlingzong''s hand can''t reach there. After all, each major domain has its own sect power, so it''s impossible for foreign forces to come in and check people casually. Therefore, from a comprehensive point of view, he has to leave Donglai region in such a short time. His primary goal is the spirit sword region south of Donglai region. Before, in the land of death, Qinglong Wang Shi Qingtian always invited him to join Jinlong sect in Lingjian domain. Now it may also be a good opportunity. Of course, he can''t rely on Shi Qingtian''s relationship to enter jinlongzong. Not before, not even now. After all, he has only three levels of innate Lingwu. So he plans not to meet Shi Qingtian before he recovers his strength. Next, we have to consider how to go to the spirit sword domain. Baishui city is the southernmost part of Nanshan County, and also the southernmost part of Donglai domain. In the past, it will be the spirit sword domain. However, even so, it is difficult to go from Baishui city to the spirit sword domain alone. Moreover, there is a desolate Gobi between Donglai domain and Lingjian domain, where demons and beasts often haunt. In addition, there are often sandstorms in the Gobi, so in order to be cautious, he plans to go to the spirit sword region with others. But no one knows him. How do you go with others? It made him difficult. Chapter 330 "Take one step at a time!" Without thinking any more, Chen Shaofeng left the cave directly and walked towards Baishui city. He wants to try his luck in Baishui city. Maybe he will meet some caravans going to spirit sword area. Maybe he can go with them and act as a guard for them. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng left Baishui forest directly and went to Baishui city. Baishui forest and Baishui city are connected, so it doesn''t take much time to get to the city. When he entered Baishui City, he went directly to a restaurant, tasting the delicious food and thinking about the next thing. There are not many caravans in Baishui city. It is impossible to meet them. Chen Shaofeng even ordered some dishes in the restaurant and ate them. Just as he was eating hard, there was a noise from the table next to him. Chen Shaofeng turned and looked over there, but found that a young man was holding a young woman''s hand, and the people around him were watching. Only another servant girl who came with the girl was arguing with them. Chen Shaofeng thought the young man was too impolite, so he went over and said, "stop! Since the young lady doesn''t want to eat with you, you still pester him. It''s too impolite!" "Smelly boy! Who are you? Dare to meddle in the young master''s business? Who else is your brother?" the young man roared angrily when he saw someone coming out. "Other ladies said they didn''t want to. Since you didn''t want to, you still pestered her. I''m naturally qualified to take care of it." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Boy! You''re looking for death. A martial artist with three levels of innate Lingwu dares to come and meddle in the young master''s business. In that case, no wonder the young master." Young man is a martial artist with five layers of innate spiritual martial arts. It is reasonable to say that he is not good in such a small city. But Chen Shaofeng has seen strong winds and waves, and countless geniuses and demons. How can he take him to heart? So when the young man punched, he didn''t even move and let his fist attack. Touch!! Chen Shaofeng stood there motionless. On the contrary, looking at the young man, he was recoiled by the impact of his fist and fell directly on the ground, which made the people around him point out. The young man is a man with a heavy face. Naturally, he can''t stand the pointing of these people. He immediately angrily said, "Whoever dares to talk nonsense again, I''ll abolish him immediately." This sentence is still very effective. After all, there are not many people who can reach the realm of Lingwu here. Once you annoy him, you can really do it with his strength. The young man then looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "boy, who are you? You are definitely not an ordinary three-tier martial artist." "Chen Shaofeng!" Chen Shaofeng''s words are still as plain as strange. "OK! Chen Shaofeng, remember, I won''t just calculate this." With that, the young man ran away. He had no way not to leave. Even if the people around him didn''t say anything, he couldn''t stand their ironic eyes with his self-esteem. "Thank you, childe Chen!" Not long after the youth left, a good voice came from the side. The person who spoke was the young lady in front of him. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was able to see the young lady''s face clearly. Her appearance is extremely beautiful. She is dizzy with pearls and jade. There is a clear air between her eyebrows and eyes. She is such a young lady. However, her appearance can only be regarded as middle and upper, and there is no comparison with the best beauty like Liu Miaoshi. Chen Shaofeng was used to seeing such a beautiful woman. Naturally, he would not be attracted by her. He just took it back at a glance. "It''s just a little effort! Miss, don''t be so polite." With that, Chen Shaofeng would go back to his table for dinner. Seeing this, the woman quickly said, "I don''t know if Xiaowei has the honor to invite childe Chen to have a drink?" "This..." Chen Shaofeng wanted to refuse, but what he couldn''t stand most was the poor and pitiful appearance of women, especially the kind of beautiful women. So he finally nodded and said, "well, let the Miss spend money." "Childe Chen is joking. It''s just a few cups of water, wine and dishes. It won''t cost much." the woman said with a smile. Then she said to her servant girl Xiang''er, "Xiang''er, go and order some more dishes." "I see, miss!" said Xiang''er. Xiang''er saluted and went to order. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help saying, "in fact, Miss really doesn''t have to order any more. I''m almost finished." "Why should childe Chen refuse people thousands of miles away? There is a little woman named Qi Xiaowei. If childe Chen doesn''t dislike it, just call me Xiaowei." Qi Xiaowei said. "In that case, you''re welcome." Chen Shaofeng bowed. "Childe Chen! My young lady is called Xiaowei for the first time. You can''t live up to my young lady''s kindness." Xiang''er came back from one side and said with a smile after hearing the conversation between the two. Xiang''er''s words made Qi Xiaowei''s face hot. She immediately angered her and said, "talk!" Xiang''er immediately stuck out her tongue, made a face and retreated. Chen Shaofeng was embarrassed. Now he really didn''t know whether to call Qi Xiaowei by name, so he kept silent. This made the atmosphere of the scene very embarrassing. In order to break the awkward atmosphere, Qi Xiaowei asked, "look at the dusty face of Childe Chen. I don''t know where I''m going?" "I was going to find a caravan to go to the spirit sword region with them. However, judging from the situation of Baishui City, there should be no such caravan, so I finally decided to go alone." This is what Chen Shaofeng thought and decided in the process of eating. Although it''s a little troublesome to pass through the Gobi with his current strength, it''s not impossible. After all, his real strength is not as simple as it seems. Even at the most critical moment, there is a card of purple dragon gun, and he''s not afraid. Qi Xiaowei and Xiang''er immediately laughed at his words. Xiang''er said frankly and without regret, "Miss, it seems that you are really destined for childe Chen!" "The dishes on this table can''t stop your mouth." Qi Xiaowei said in shame and anger. Chen Shaofeng looked at de Xiang''er in front of her and felt quite speechless about their master and servant. However, he also envied the master servant friendship between the two as sisters. It can be seen that Qi Xiaowei has an excellent character that ordinary ladies don''t have. This made Chen Shaofeng nod his head secretly. Chapter 331 "Miss! Since childe Chen wants to find a caravan of his peers, and our caravan will go to the spirit sword region tomorrow, why don''t you let childe Chen accompany you? I believe if childe Chen accompanies you, the safety of the caravan will be guaranteed." Xiang''er said. Although Xiang''er is only your servant girl, she is not an ordinary servant girl. She is also a martial artist and a famous martial artist. Naturally, she has some eyesight. She knows very well that although Chen Shaofeng''s realm is low, his strength is extraordinary. Otherwise, it is impossible to repel the youth with five layers of innate Lingwu just by his own body. Most of their caravans are martial artists in the realm of Lingwu, but there are few martial artists with strength above the fifth floor of Lingwu. If Chen Shaofeng is there, their safety will be guaranteed. The most important thing is that she can clearly see that her young lady has moved her heart. Often, saving beauty by heroes is the most intoxicating scene, especially for women who have a girl''s heart. Every girl dreams that there will be a hero and a prince charming in front of her, and Chen Shaofeng is the prince charming and her hero that Qi Xiaowei recognizes in her heart. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be separated from him. Now that there is such a good opportunity, how can she not take advantage of it? "Xiang''er! What you''re saying is that you don''t know if childe Chen wants to?" Qi Xiaowei looked expectantly at Chen Shaofeng in front of her. Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to find a caravan to the spirit sword domain. Now he has such a good opportunity, how could he give up? He nodded and said, "since this is Miss''s kindness, I don''t respect it." Hearing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to, she agreed. Qi Xiaowei immediately showed a bright smile on her face, and her original uneasy psychology gradually calmed down. "OK! Our Qi''s chamber of Commerce will start tomorrow morning. I hope childe Chen can meet at the gate in time." Qi Xiaowei said with a smile. "Miss Qi, please don''t worry. I''ll be there on time." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "That''s good! Let''s eat first." So at Qi Xiaowei''s gracious invitation, Chen Shaofeng had a big meal with them. During the meal, Chen Shaofeng was silent. Qi Xiaowei didn''t chat with him too much out of reserve, but explained some of the situation of their Qi''s chamber of Commerce. Qi''s chamber of Commerce, a local chamber of Commerce in Baishui City, can only be regarded as an ordinary chamber of Commerce. It mainly depends on buying and selling different goods between Lingjian domain and Donglai domain. It has developed from a small store to a chamber of commerce with a certain scale. The head of Qi''s chamber of commerce is also a powerful businessman. He has no strong strength, but he is respected through doing business. Now Qi''s chamber of Commerce has become the first chamber of Commerce in Baishui City, and even the best chamber of Commerce in the whole Tang country. There are many martial artists under his command. They are basically martial artists in the innate realm, most of whom are martial artists in the innate spiritual realm. Of course, there are also people with strength above the innate Lingwu realm, but most of them exist in the form of worship. It is said that one of the Qi''s chambers of commerce is an expert in the congenital Xuanwu realm. It is because of his existence that ordinary people dare not move them. This is also very rare in the whole Datang country. After all, in Datang country, it is very rare to have an expert in the congenital Xuanwu realm. Qi''s chamber of Commerce has a master in the congenital Xuanwu realm. No wonder he can be fearless. After dinner, they separated. Qi''s chamber of Commerce will not start until early tomorrow morning. Before that, he must find a place to settle down. Qi Xiaowei originally meant to let him live in the chamber of Commerce, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t like the feeling of restraint. It was better to live in an inn in other places, so she refused her kindness. Although Qi Xiaowei was disappointed, she didn''t ask too much. All night, Chen Shaofeng spent his time in cultivation. There is no way. Now his strength is too low. He should seize all the opportunities he can seize to restore his strength. Because he didn''t want to practice too much and lost this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Chen Shaofeng didn''t enter the mountain and sea space, but practiced in the room of the inn all night. One night could not change his situation. When the day was getting brighter, Chen Shaofeng cleaned up and left the inn. Towards the city gate. He believed that the caravan should not have reached the gate so soon at this time. But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he arrived here, he saw a team of people waiting here. The four characters of Qi''s chamber of commerce were inserted in these carriages. Qi Xiaowei is waiting there anxiously. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng hurried over and said, "Miss Qi, I''m really sorry I''m late." "We just arrived. Well, you take a carriage with us." Qi Xiaowei said. "It''s not very good! I think I''d better ride alone in front!" Chen Shaofeng said with an embarrassed face. Because at that moment, he immediately found that several cold awns were shot from the team. He was very sure that once he really promised, he would become the target of public criticism at the next moment. Even now, the bad eyes in the caravan made him laugh bitterly. "What''s wrong? That''s it." Qi Xiaowei insisted. Just when she wanted to get on her own carriage, a voice came from the front: "miss! This is not quite in line with the rules! My subordinates remember that the president said that this person joined my caravan as a guard! In that case, he is not qualified to take the same carriage with miss." The visitor is a young man. He is not very old. He looks like twenty-five or six, but he has reached the seventh floor of innate Lingwu. He is the strongest presence in the caravan. There is no doubt that he is the captain of the caravan escort. His name is He Gang. As the captain of the convoy, he is absolutely qualified to say such words. He Gang''s words made Qi Xiaowei''s Willow eyebrows wrinkle slightly, which was very cute. She was very angry at He Gang''s rudeness. But she also knew that this was what she promised her father by letting Chen Shaofeng join the caravan. For a moment, she didn''t know how to refute He Gang''s words. Chen Shaofeng also saw that for the embarrassment of Qi Xiaowei, he said, "Miss Qi, don''t be embarrassed, I''ll ride a horse." "Sorry! We don''t have any horses. If you want horses, you have to pay for them in the horse house in the city. Otherwise, you have to go to the spirit sword region on foot." He Gang said expressionless. As soon as He Gang said this, Chen Shaofeng immediately frowned. To say that a decent chamber of Commerce doesn''t even have a spare horse is obviously bullshit. Not because of this, that is because he Gangming knew that Chen Shaofeng would come, but Yi didn''t prepare for him. This is naked disregard. Obviously, he didn''t take Chen Shaofeng seriously at all, even if he was invited by his young lady. Chapter 332 Moreover, Chen Shaofeng felt that he gang had a strong sense of hostility and jealousy in his eyes. This made him very strange. If they just met for the first time and had no hatred at all, where did they come from? At this time, he turned his eyes to Qi Xiaowei, and found that He Gang''s eyes at her were obviously different from those of others, so he knew what was going on in his heart. However, in Qi Xiaowei''s heart, he is just a guard. Seeing here, Chen Shaofeng will not know what''s going on, so he seems too stupid. Knowing the reason, Chen Shaofeng didn''t argue with He Gang. In the final analysis, it''s not easy for him to fall in love alone. It''s understandable that his temper will be worse. As for the deliberate trouble, he didn''t see it. He rode a horse when he came back from Vatican City, and then rode from Nanshan county to Baishui County, so his horse is still there, but it is still on the side of the inn. It''s only a matter of a while to get it back. Then he left the caravan directly, returned to the inn alone and rode the horse back. "Sorry to keep you waiting, let''s start now!" Chen Shaofeng said with some embarrassment. After all, they wasted a lot of time for him. Now they have waited for a long time. He is really sorry. Then he looked at He Gang and said, "fortunately, I had prepared horses before, otherwise I really don''t know where to get a horse at this time." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, He Gang''s face became stiff and his face became ugly. He just snorted coldly and didn''t say anything more. Originally, he just wanted to see Chen Shaofeng eat and hold back. Now it seems that he didn''t see it, but was beaten in the face by him. How could he feel better in his heart? It''s just that he didn''t show it on the surface. Chen Shaofeng''s understatement seemed to slap He Gang in the face, but it made life unbearable. The guards around all smiled, but when he Gang looked at them, they immediately restrained their smile, and only Qi Xiaowei''s master and servant were there laughing. "Miss! I can''t see that childe Chen is still so cute." Xiang''er said with a smile. "Yes! But now he''s against He Gang, who is the captain of the escort team. He must have a lot of trouble along the way. Xiang''er, pay more attention there. Don''t let he Gang mess around. If he dares to mess around, let him go back." Obviously, He Gang is far less important than Chen Shaofeng in Qi Xiaowei''s heart. "Yes, miss! I''ll pay attention." For the servant girl, she is not qualified to sit in the same carriage with the young lady, only outside. However, because Xiang''er and Qi Xiaowei are as close as sisters, such constraints are gone. It''s only sometimes that Xiang''er comes out when she eats dry food at rest. Therefore, she asks Xiang''er to pay attention to Chen Shaofeng. Soon, Qi''s caravan set out. Chen Shaofeng is at the back of the team, which is assigned by He Gang, the captain of the escort team. Chen Shaofeng is a newcomer and naturally can''t object. After all, he has to rely on this caravan to go to the spirit sword region. What''s more, Qi Xiaowei is not mean to him. If she can bear some things, she can bear them. If you want to go to the spirit sword area, you must go directly through the Baishui forest, and it''s a vertical crossing, so it takes a lot of time. Fortunately, the strength of the monsters in Baishui forest is not strong, and as long as you don''t provoke them, they can''t come to provoke you. All the time, Qi''s caravan often has to pass through here, and has a tacit understanding with the monsters here. So they walked quite smoothly through this section of Baishui forest. After passing through Baishui forest, you will come to the city nearest to Lingjian domain, which is also the only city before entering the Gobi. Chen Shaofeng and his family had a rest in the city, and they entered the Gobi the next day. This Gobi, also known as Dongling Gobi, is the largest Gobi desert in Dongling island. It is thousands of miles away from the edge of Donglai domain to Lingjian domain. If you want to go from Donglai domain to Lingjian domain, this Dongling Gobi is the place you must pass. Although Gobi is also called Gobi desert, it is mostly bare rock area, which is a desert terrain covered by coarse sand and gravel on hard soil layer. On the Gobi, few people see it. Even if there are, they are just passers-by like them. The Gobi is a very dangerous place for ordinary people, because there is not only no water source, but also monsters and beasts, which is very dangerous. But for the powerful warrior, it should be safer. Of course, this security is not absolute. The warrior is also strong and weak, and the monster is also strong and weak. Although a powerful monster will not appear easily. But once it appears, it is definitely not an ordinary innate realm that martial artists can overcome. Therefore, ordinary martial artists need to be careful if they want to pass through the Gobi, otherwise they will capsize in the gutter, which is not good. Qi''s caravan is not a large caravan. It can only be regarded as a relatively small caravan. After all, the strongest strength of their escort is only the seventh floor of innate Lingwu. Small caravans like this have their own fixed routes. They are basically in charge of monsters and robbers on this route. And the routes they choose are not strong. Otherwise, they can''t always trade with Donglai domain and Lingjian domain. When they stepped into the Gobi, Chen Shaofeng felt that the climate here was different. It was very cool in the city before, and it became very hot after entering the Gobi. Many took off their clothes for this, leaving only a pair of trousers over there. Even Qi Xiaowei changed into a Tulle dress to make herself feel better. Among these people, perhaps only Chen Shaofeng is the exception! For him, he hasn''t paid attention to the heat. Although his state was reduced, his body was still so strong that he would not have much reaction to the heat. Seeing this, Xiang''er asked curiously, "childe Chen! Aren''t you hot?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to be different, so he smiled and said, "it''s OK! I can stick to it, and traveling in such weather is another way of cultivation." "Childe Chen is really hard-working. I believe you will break through the existing realm soon." Xiang''er encouraged. "Thank you!" Chen Shaofeng nodded to Xiang''er, and then returned to the back of the team, because he gang had looked at him with bad eyes. With the idea of not wanting to cause more trouble, Chen Shaofeng retreated. Chapter 333 However, when Chen Shaofeng just retreated to the back, he immediately felt a beast roar in front of him. The roar of the beast was so loud that the whole caravan could hear it clearly. As the captain of the guard team, He Gang said at the first time: "be careful! The first place where monsters haunt is in front. Most of the monsters here are first-class monsters. Although there are a certain number, we don''t have to be afraid." "Everyone will listen to my orders later, launch an attack together, and wipe out all the monsters at the first time." The other guards all nodded their heads. This is not the first time they met monsters here. Naturally, they know what strength monsters the monsters here are. It''s a simple thing for them, who are born in the realm of Lingwu. Only Chen Shaofeng felt that the animal roar just now was not a simple animal roar. It was not like the animal roar sent by the first-order monster at all. Even second-order monsters are not, at least at the beginning of third-order monsters. If that is the case, there is no possibility of victory for them. Generally speaking, the first-order monster is equal to the warrior in the human military realm, the second-order monster is the warrior in the spiritual military realm, and the third-order monster is the warrior in the yuan military realm. Of course, this is also absolute. The demons and warriors here are only the most common demons and warriors. Some talented monster warriors are not among them. So once there are three early stage monsters in front of those monsters, there is only a dead end with the strength of their caravan. The most important thing is that He Gang''s confident appearance. When he really goes deep into it, I''m afraid it''s too late, and everyone will die. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help saying, "Captain he! The roar I just heard is not like the roar of a first-class monster. Will there be a high-level monster among them?" "I say it''s a first-order monster, that''s a first-order monster. Are you the captain or am I the captain? If you''re afraid of death, you can''t go. We have more than you and less than you." He Gang said angrily. "I can accommodate you to other things, but not this one, because you will kill everyone present. You are to blame for your death, but you are not qualified to involve others to die with you." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "Oh? Really? Who do you think you are? You''re just a martial artist with three levels of innate Lingwu. Do you think everyone will listen to your alarmist words or listen to me?" He Gang sneered with disdain. He Gang''s words made Chen Shaofeng frown. He looked at the people around him and found that they didn''t care much about Chen Shaofeng''s words. They were more willing to believe He Gang''s words. After all, He Gang is the captain of their escort team and the person who has been running with them several times in the spirit sword domain. Compared with the newcomer Chen Shaofeng, they must have more faith in He Gang. This discovery made Chen Shaofeng frown. "All right! Let''s get ready to go. Everyone has their own swords ready. We''ll launch an all-round attack when we encounter monsters. We must kill those monsters at the first time." He Gang said loudly again. "Good!" The guards present responded in unison. However, they turned a blind eye to Chen Shaofeng''s words. In their opinion, Chen Shaofeng is still too young. In addition, they always take He Gang as the center to travel between Donglai domain and Lingjian domain. They have always been in peace. They don''t think there will be an accident. Chen Shaofeng could not help sighing helplessly about these people''s practices. Sometimes the truth is more difficult to believe, but in order for the caravan to go to the spirit sword region safely, Chen Shaofeng also knows that only by then can he use his real strength. Otherwise, with their strength, they will be completely destroyed. While they were talking, the caravan was getting closer and closer to the haunted area of monsters, and everyone was ready. However, in Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, this preparation is the same as not preparing. "Be careful! We have entered the first haunt of monsters. We are ready to attack as soon as we see the monsters." He Gang''s voice sounded again in the caravan. Chen Shaofeng deliberately wanted to remind everyone, but judging by their appearance, even if he said it, it didn''t have any effect. He still chose not to speak. He can only protect everyone as much as possible, especially Qi Xiaowei in the carriage. Soon, they walked into a place with many rock walls. It''s easy to hide here. It''s also the best place for monsters to hide their bodies. Just when everyone was on time, the figures of several monsters appeared directly, and approached the caravan at a very fast speed. They were so fast that they rushed in front of them in the blink of an eye. Roar!! A huge roar came from afar. At the same time, we saw more than a dozen figures rushing towards them. Each of these monsters was very fast. When the monsters gradually approached, they appeared in front of everyone. It turned out that these were wolves with earthy yellow hair. These wolves are a unique wolf species in the Gobi. They are called local yellow wolves. Their body shape and speed are much faster than ordinary wolves. Because they live in the Gobi desert all the year round, they are as fast as lightning. With the desert as a cover, they have the ability to hide. Originally, their hair was the same color as that of the Gobi desert, with the hiding ability of the chameleon. In general, as long as they calm down to avoid, it is difficult for anyone to find their existence. When they set out, the sky was covered with yellow sand, and the momentum of the sky was full of oppression. So when these local yellow wolves appeared, He Gang''s heart was also nervous. He shouted, "let''s kill them!" With that, more than ten members of the guard rushed out together with He Gang, and the real force in his body was completely released, which was full of momentum. Chen Shaofeng also rushed out. When he saw that these were local yellow wolves, his anxiety became deeper. Because he knew very well that the earth yellow wolf was a second-order monster, although these were only some early-stage monsters in front of him, which didn''t cause much trouble to the escort. Don''t forget that the local yellow wolf is a social monster. It''s impossible to have only a dozen local yellow wolves. In other words, there are many local yellow wolves hidden, obviously waiting for something. Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any way to do this, but he was more careful. His spiritual consciousness kept scanning around to see if there were any local yellow wolves in other places here. Chapter 334 Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual awareness is incomparably strong, and the search scope is also relatively large. Sure enough, after expanding the scope, he immediately found some local yellow wolves hidden among them. He quickly said, "wait a minute! Don''t move on. The local yellow wolves live in groups. There can''t be only so few. Let''s go around. It will be safer." It''s not too difficult for these guards to have more than a dozen local yellow wolves, but what if the data of local yellow wolves are not more than a dozen, but more than 20 or even more than 30? Chen Shaofeng knew very well that there was nothing wrong with the roars he had just felt. It should be the leaders of these local yellow wolves. Even these local yellow wolves have second-order strength, and the probability that their leader is third-order will naturally become greater. "If you are afraid of death, just wait here. No one will care about you. As a martial artist with three layers of innate Lingwu, we can solve it without you." He Gang sneered. "Let''s go!" He Gang said these words, then he took the lead and sped away towards the location of the local yellow wolves opposite. Other guards also rushed away when he ran past. The long sword in his hand gave out a lot of light and rushed into the Yellow wolves in an instant. Everyone is basically against a yellow wolf. Although they can''t win at once, it''s very difficult for the Yellow wolf to deal with them. Seeing that they all joined the regiment war, Chen Shaofeng reluctantly showed a bitter smile. He knew very well that with their strength, it was very simple to defeat these local yellow wolves, but if the large army of local yellow wolves came, they had only a dead end. Since they are the same passers-by, it is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to watch them die and remain indifferent. After all, this is just the beginning of the Gobi. There is still a great crisis waiting for them. If he was the only one left, he was not sure whether he could send Qi Xiaowei and them out of the Gobi safely. So anyway, he can''t let these guards die, at least he can''t wipe out the whole army here. When Chen Shaofeng rushed into the local yellow wolves, he first met a local yellow wolf. For the local yellow wolf in front of him, Chen Shaofeng was too lazy to look. He punched his right hand and bombarded it directly on the local yellow wolf''s body. Touch!! After the Yellow wolf gave a scream, it was already dead. The guards around were stunned because they thought Chen Shaofeng was just a useless waste. Now it seems that he still has a certain strength, otherwise he can''t kill a local yellow wolf in the early stage of second order. It seems that his strength is stronger than they thought. "It''s just killing a local yellow wolf at the beginning of the second order. What''s to be proud of?" Several guards who disliked Chen Shaofeng whispered. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care at all. He still rushed to other local yellow wolves and killed them again, which made the surrounding guards look at him with new eyes. He Gang was angry when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s great power over there. He rushed directly like Chen Shaofeng and killed a local yellow wolf. In the two people''s continuous second kill, the number of soil yellow wolves kept decreasing. Other guards could only stand by and had no interest in attacking again. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to these guards. He focused more on the local yellow wolf not far away. Sure enough, after they almost killed these yellow wolves, he heard an angry roar. Then, a large wave of local yellow wolves rushed out of a Gobi rock again. The first is a huge yellow wolf, which is one foot tall and more than two feet long. The eyes on the huge wolf head are bright and divine. Although there was no expression on its face, it could be seen from its roar that it was very angry at this time. "No! It''s a third-order monster." These guards are well-informed, so they know the level of the local yellow wolf at the moment when the local yellow Wolf appears. They are very afraid. After all, the third-order monster is a warrior equivalent to the human pre Tianyuan martial realm. Even the Yellow coyotes at the beginning of the third order are not what they can deal with, and they may even lose their lives here. After all, He Gang is the strongest among them, but he is just a martial artist with seven layers of innate Lingwu. There is only one way to die against the local yellow wolf. "Run away! Run away! We are not the opponent of the local yellow wolf at all." As soon as he gang saw the local yellow wolf in front of him, he became more frightened. He was even more frightened than other guards, because he had met the third-order monster before and knew the power of the third-order monster. With his current strength, the third-order monster can kill him directly with one claw, so he can''t escape. As soon as He Gang escaped, other guards began to escape. Suddenly, the caravan became a mess, especially Qi Xiaowei. They knew very well that once all the guards escaped, they would have no choice but to die. Even she didn''t think how their luck was so bad this time. They would meet such a powerful third-order monster, which had never been seen before, which made her even more worried. "Stop! I''ll kill anyone who dares to escape." Just then, Chen Shaofeng''s icy voice came from the rear. As soon as these guards heard the sound, they stopped and joked. Why did they run away? Just to live. If they are going to die because of this, they can''t do it. However, several guards kept running away, especially He Gang. He Gang didn''t listen to Chen Shaofeng at all, but still ran absolutely. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng took a ethereal step and stepped out directly. Although the speed was not as fast as when the realm didn''t fall, it was still very simple to catch up with these people. Almost instantly, he appeared in front of He Gang. He stretched out his right hand and directly grasped He Gang''s neck firmly in his hand, just like an eagle catching a chicken. Chen Shaofeng said coldly, "didn''t you hear what I said? I said if you continue to run away, I''ll kill you." "Let go... Let go! I can''t breathe." He Gang shouted hard. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. He Gang''s body fell directly to the ground when he loosened his right hand. He looked at He Gang coldly and said, "this is the first and last time. If anyone dares to escape in the future, I won''t be merciful again. Let''s do it." With that, Chen Shaofeng returned to the caravan. Chapter 335 He Gang was almost strangled by Chen Shaofeng, which made him more angry. "Chen Shaofeng! You want to die!" He Gang was so angry that he stabbed Chen Shaofeng directly with his long sword. This was his angry blow, so he didn''t think about anything and didn''t use any martial arts. He just stabbed Chen Shaofeng in the back with his own strength. The people present did not expect that he gang would do so. They couldn''t help worrying about Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng also felt a killing intention behind him, so he Chapter 336 Struggling with his painful injury, Chen Shaofeng directly returned to the caravan and said loudly to the guards: "reorganize the team. We should leave here as soon as possible. I always feel it''s not easy here." Now when Chen Shaofeng says this, no one dares to refute it. Even if he does, he should know whether he is qualified or not. Soon the caravan was reorganized and set out. As for the abandoned He Gang and other dead people, they came here forever. In this regard, the whole caravan didn''t say anything, including Qi Xiaowei. It''s not that they are cruel. This is the reality. This is the rule of the world. Respect strength. What''s the use if you don''t have strength? Soon, the people of Qi''s caravan regrouped and set out. Not long after everyone got on the horse, the local yellow wolves in front of them automatically stood out a way. Chen Shaofeng thought it was for them to pass, but he didn''t expect that when they were about to approach the local yellow wolves, a huge figure appeared in front of them. Roar!! A huge roar sounded, and then everyone found that the local yellow wolves who had stayed in their original place showed a strong light. Before they reacted, they disappeared without a trace. At this time, a huge yellow wolf appeared in front of them. This local yellow wolf is only different from the previous one, because this one is not a real local yellow wolf in the present sense. It is a combination of all local yellow wolves. Itself is just like the formation of an energy. He has no real physical body. And he was much bigger than the previous yellow wolf. Before everyone reacted, he opened his mouth, and a huge energy ball flashing different colors appeared in his mouth. As soon as he made a move, he directly released a powerful energy attack, and immediately a gorgeous and incomparable energy sprayed directly from his mouth. When the energy passes through, a series of slight explosions break out in the air. With the passing of the energy, explosions are generated one after another. All the way, there is a feeling of wanting to blow up the air. "Be careful! Protect the young lady." Chen Shaofeng shouted, and his whole body sprang up. ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist appeared directly and bombarded the place where the energy came. Boom!! As soon as the two energies came into contact, there was a huge explosion, and a fire light rushed out in all directions, as if to ignite the whole space. Of course, this is just the beginning. After the explosion, the light on Chen Shaofeng and the giant wolf opposite became more dazzling. When Chen Shaofeng was about to approach him, the other party''s big mouth opened and released an energy beam again. His speed is so fast that he can only let Chen Shaofeng defend passively, but he is eager to make a move, so the energy attack is not particularly powerful. Even if it directly attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body, the energy beam could not break his physical defense. Chen Shaofeng''s whole body was directly hit by the light column, and his blood sprayed out. His body flew directly into the air because of the impact of the light column, and finally fell on the ground. Fortunately, Chen Shaogang''s body is strong. If he were someone else, he would have been seriously injured or even killed directly. Chen Shaofeng is still able to stand up. It''s amazing. ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist directly bombarded him, and the hegemonic power was also fully launched. The powerful and incomparable power directly came out of his body. Touch!! When the red flame fist attacked the monster, the energy that had appeared on his surface suddenly disappeared, so that Chen Shaofeng directly hit an empty hole. At the same time, he recovered again, as if his body could disappear and recover automatically, which was shocking. "What kind of monster is this?" The guards around looked at the monster in front of them and had an incredible feeling. It was the first time they had seen such a monster. As if this monster should not exist in this world, although it is a new life formed by combining the power of many local yellow wolves. But no one will think that he is still a local yellow wolf at this time, which is more a monster. No one knows why this happens here. In fact, anything can happen in the Gobi, but this is the first time. Everyone knows very well that if it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng, they would all die here, without exception. Now Chen Shaofeng is facing a crisis. They must take action, or they will have no way to live when Chen Shaofeng dies. They know this very well. So when Chen Shaofeng was recovering, other guards rushed up directly, waved their long swords and launched powerful attacks. However, their attack has no effect on the monster in front of them. In the final analysis, their strength is too low. Before they could react, their bodies were directly hit and flew out. Fortunately, their large number of people scattered the attack of the monster. Although they were injured, they were not fatal. "You all step back. Don''t attack again. His strength is not what you can imagine. I''m going to make a big move now, which may affect you. You leave here immediately and continue on your way, and I''ll catch up with you." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "We know!" the guards nodded at the same time and left here with Qi Xiaowei and others. Qi Xiaowei naturally knows that even if she stays, she can''t help Chen Shaofeng. She has to leave here silently. However, her worried eyes did not decrease, but increased a lot. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, which seemed particularly heavy. "Young lady! Don''t worry! Childe Chen''s strength is very strong. He will certainly be able to kill the monster." Xiang''er comforted Qi Xiaowei at this time. "I''m useless, otherwise I won''t let childe Chen get into danger. I don''t know what happened in the Gobi this time. Why did I encounter such a powerful monster when I first entered the Gobi." Qi Xiaowei was puzzled. "Miss! What happened in the center of the Gobi? Otherwise, how could these monsters appear here?" Xiang''er asked. "I don''t know. We have to take one step at a time. I hope we just think more. Maybe if we leave here, the situation will get better." Qi Xiaowei said with a worried face. Xiang''er didn''t speak. Obviously, she also knew that it was useless to say these at this time, but it would make her young lady more worried. Chapter 337 Besides, on Chen Shaofeng''s side, he watched the caravan leave here, and then launched an attack again. The real power in the body kept rising. Suddenly, the sky gradually changed color. The sky originally covered by yellow sand was cut by a bright golden light. Just then, a huge golden palm broke out of the sky full of yellow sand. The huge palm appeared from the sky with a terrible smell. Chen Shaofeng''s whole body also suspended in the air. He fully controlled the powerful power. His golden palm flashed a gorgeous golden light in the air. "Cover the sky hand!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng finally used his strongest martial arts to cover the sky. However, because his realm has fallen too much, even if he uses the power of the sky covering hand, it is far from comparable to that before. In the past, there was no grass under this cover. The great power can even change the color of heaven and earth. But as like as two peas of the yellow sky, nothing changed. Even the air was not changed. It was exactly the same as usual. It can also be seen that although the sky covering hand is powerful, it depends on the talent of the user. The reduction of the realm also makes Chen Shaofeng''s use of the sky covering hand have many restrictions, especially the restriction of the true power and the exertion of the level. Originally, he had already understood the four layers of the sky covering hand and could also use the four layers of the sky covering hand. Now he wants to use the four layers of the sky covering hand. It would be wonderful if he could use the three-layer sky covering hand now. On the fourth layer, even if he exhausted the real power of his whole body, he could only play it once. At this time, he used the first layer sky covering hand. Although the power is not enough, it is very simple to kill the monster in front of him. When the sky covering hand directly fell on the monster''s body, the monster gave a scream, and the whole body blew up directly. Originally, it was a special monster composed of a large number of yellow wolves. Now under the attack of the sky covering hand, his body completely exploded. But once again split into one local yellow wolf. What''s more amazing is that these local yellow wolves have survived under the cover of the sky, which is very incredible. In an instant, dozens of local yellow wolves appeared, which made Chen Shaofeng''s scalp numb. Now other guards have left here with the caravan. He has to face these local yellow wolves alone. However, fortunately, there are no others here. Even if he uses a spirit tool, no one will see it. After all, he faced so many local yellow wolves that it was useless to use ordinary means. Even if you use the sky covering hand, you can''t kill all these local yellow wolves in a short time. Now you can only use spirit tools. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng took out the spirit weapon directly. When the spirit weapon appeared, he immediately felt an extremely powerful force. Heaven and earth changed color, and a purple dragon burst out of the yellow sand all over the sky. Among the giant dragons, the sound of dragon chanting constantly rings out, and instantly rings through the world. "Purple Dragon gun! Put it out!" Chen Shaofeng held the purple dragon gun and swept it in the air. A huge light curtain came out directly from the purple dragon gun. After touching the purple light curtain, the bodies of those yellow wolves exploded one by one. After the light curtain, all the local yellow wolves who were still here have disappeared. Sure enough, it was a spirit weapon. Its power was not generally powerful. Dozens of local yellow wolves were killed with one shot, which shocked Chen Shaofeng. But at the same time, the real power in his body was also consumed. He quickly took out several real spirit stones and began to absorb them, which made him recover a little. Then he jumped on the horse and rushed straight ahead. There are many crises in the Dongling Gobi. It has been a pillar of incense since he fought with the monster. The time of a column of incense can make them go very far. After all, the horses they step down are not ordinary horses. It''s no problem to travel thousands of miles a day, but it''s impossible to run quickly in the Gobi. So although they had run for a column of incense, these people in Qi''s caravan still didn''t go far. The whole Gobi is only ten thousand miles, but the time of a column of incense can only make them travel less than a hundred miles. Even if Chen Shaofeng tries his best to catch up, he can''t catch up. Coupled with the particularly hot environment in the Gobi, not only their bodies can''t stand it, but even horses can''t stand it. Since entering the Dongling Gobi, Chen Shaofeng and them have never stopped. Now they have experienced another war, which makes their bodies and horses most tired. So after destroying these yellow wolves, he didn''t rush to catch up with the people in front, but walked slowly. He first let his horse recover some physical strength, and then continued on the road. With physical strength, his horse became very fast. The journey of a pillar of incense was not far. In addition, he hurried so fast that he could catch up with the caravan before the sunset of that day. In fact, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that the caravan was not easy at this time. After leaving Chen Shaofeng, the people of Qi''s caravan went all the way without any difficulties or monsters, which made them very smooth all the way. Therefore, the traveling speed of the caravan was much faster than that in ordinary times. Although the time of a column of incense was not hundreds of miles, it was also a lot. At least at this time, they had exceeded hundreds of miles. At this time, the sky gradually darkened. There are always many uncertain factors for the weather in the Gobi. Especially when night falls, some sandstorms often appear. However, sandstorms will change with the change of the sky. These were also encountered by Qi''s chamber of Commerce. At that time, they all avoided behind some sandstone. Now that night is coming, they naturally follow the old way. But what they didn''t expect was that the sandstorm appeared faster than they planned, and the strong wind and sand directly submerged their place. The whole caravan was submerged by a layer of yellow sand, which is not the most important. Most importantly, with the emergence of these sandstorms, many buried places have been swept out by these sandstorms. Many monsters originally hidden in the yellow sand also appeared in the desert for the first time. These monsters were originally buried deep in them, and it was very difficult to get out. Now as soon as the sandstorm appeared, they appeared on the ground in an instant. Their appearance also made these people in Qi''s caravan nervous. Chapter 338 "Miss! Please go into the carriage. We''ll stop these monsters later, and then you''ll find another chance to escape," said vice captain Tian Xing. Qi Xiaowei shook her head and said, "I can''t escape. If I escape, what will you do?" "I believe childe Chen will come right away. As long as we can persist until childe Chen arrives, I believe we can break through the Gobi and reach the spirit sword domain." Qi Xiaowei didn''t expect that this trip to the spirit sword domain was full of all kinds of crises, which was unprecedented before. If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng, they would have been wiped out. Today, the long Gobi desert is still at least half the way. No one can guarantee that there will be no powerful monsters or powerful humans in this half of the way. But anyway, take one step at a time. Now all they can do is keep moving forward and there is no way back. Because as long as they return, let alone what kind of crisis awaits them, the goods carried by them can not be transported to the spirit sword domain on time. At that time, Qi''s chamber of Commerce will lose not only money, but also reputation. Business reputation is a top priority, which is much more important than money. Once your reputation is lost, the end of the chamber of Commerce will come, so anyway, they have to deliver these goods to the spirit sword domain on time. If you want to get through here, you naturally have to eliminate these monsters in front of you. Fortunately, the level of these monsters is not high, which makes the caravan guards feel at ease. Qi''s chamber of Commerce has a total of more than ten guards. Several people died in the previous battle, and now there are only about ten people. Fortunately, the strength of these monsters is not particularly strong. After a battle, they finally eliminated these monsters. However, no one thought that just when they eliminated these monsters and set out for the spirit sword domain again, they walked a few miles and were blocked by others. Each of these people was tall and powerful, and the head had an obvious scar on his face. "Stop! Leave your money and I''ll let you go. As for the goods, I can''t rob them." the head scar man said. "Scar! This is not the first time. Is the money given to you by Qi''s chamber of commerce still small? Now you rob again. Do you think Qi''s chamber of commerce is easy to bully?" It was vice captain Tian Xing who spoke. It was not difficult to see from his words that Qi''s chamber of Commerce had known these robbers long ago. As for why it is very simple, Qi''s chamber of Commerce has passed here more than once on this business road, and naturally has dealt with them. Generally speaking, when robbers ask for money, they give them money. In this way, they can safely transport needle goods to the spirit sword domain. Although some money will be lost, it can still be earned back. It''s nothing. But at this time, listening to the tone of the scar, it is obvious that it is not satisfied with some money agreed before. They wanted to use all the money of the caravan. No wonder Tian Xinghui was angry. "What are you? Call your captain He Gang to talk," said scar. "He Gang is dead, now I''m in charge of the caravan." Tian Xing frowned slightly. Scar smiled mysteriously and said, "so it is!" "In that case, you don''t have to go over today, and your goods must be handed over." As soon as he said this, Tian Xing was furious. He said angrily, "what do you mean, scar? Dare you rob us?" "Why don''t you dare? Now your Qi''s chamber of Commerce doesn''t even have a martial artist who is born on the seventh floor of Lingwu. What else can I be afraid of?" With a smile, scar said to the robbers behind him, "brothers, do it." "Scar! Dare you!" Tian XingNu was speechless. "What do I dare not do? Those who know the truth will obediently hand over the goods and money. Otherwise, what we want is not only the goods and money, but also your life. So I warn you, you''d better not stop me, or you''ll look good." scar smiled darkly. Just when Tian Xing was about to resist, a head came out of the carriage. Naturally, the owner of this head was Qi Xiaowei, the eldest lady of the Qi chamber of Commerce. "Tian Xing! Let them take it." Qi Xiaowei knows very well that with their strength, they can''t stop the scars at all. In that case, it''s better to let them take them directly. It''s not too late to grab them back when Chen Shaofeng arrives. "Who am I? It''s Miss Qi. Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for a while. Miss Qi is becoming more and more beautiful." At this time, scar made an obscene sound, which made Qi Xiaowei frown. "Miss Qi! For your sake, I don''t want to rob you, but you must be my stronghold lady, how about?" scar smiled darkly. "Scar! Dare you dream like this? Want our miss to be your stronghold lady? Dream!" With that, Tian Xing raised the long sword in his hand, and his momentum couldn''t help rising. The powerful momentum turned into a continuous flash of light, and the bright light made people unable to open their eyes. At the same time, with a wave in his hand, a sword light flew out of the long sword and rushed directly to the scar. "Overestimate your strength!" Scar sneered. He didn''t know when a huge big knife appeared in his hand. The knife looked very ordinary, but when he waved it, it made waves of wind. The sound of the wind is different from that of the long sword. It seems very thick. There was a bit of heaviness in the thick, so when the broadsword was waved, the blade awned everywhere and cut through the sky. When the broadsword cut to the long sword, the long sword broke at the same time. At the same time, Tian Xing''s body also flew backward, vomited blood and fainted in an instant. He deserves to be a scar. He also has the seven layers of innate Lingwu. Now he has broken through the eight layers of innate Lingwu, and his strength is better than before. No wonder he can cut Tian Xing with one knife. Sure enough, he has two brushes. Now Tian Xing is the most powerful person in the caravan. He was cut in front of each other, which made others a little afraid. In particular, Qi Xiaowei''s face looked particularly pale at this time. After all, the scar had said that she should be the wife of the stronghold. "It''s just vulnerable! Is this Qi''s chamber of Commerce? It''s too much to dare to go to the spirit sword region through here." Scar sneered with disdain. However, when he saw Qi Xiaowei''s beautiful face, his expression changed. He took on a smiling appearance, and there was a little silver smile in his eyebrows. Chapter 339 Seeing scar''s smile, Qi Xiaowei bit her lips tightly, looking very struggling. His angry look showed how much he resented the man in front of him. "Scar! I tell you, if you dare to touch a cold hair of the eldest lady, you won''t want to live anymore today." Although he was injured, Tian Xing didn''t go into a coma directly. He reluctantly stood up with the injury and warned of the scar. "Ha ha! This is the best joke I''ve ever heard. Do you think you can do something to me with your trash?" "Do you want to kill me enough?" Scar sneered with disdain. "Scar! Don''t be arrogant. We are not the only ones in Qi''s chamber of Commerce. If you dare to touch a cold hair, I promise you will regret it." at this time, someone came out of the caravan. At this time, he was also a member of the escort team, and his strength was no worse than Tian Xing. "Really? Speaking so badly, I want to see who has such great ability and can make me regret." Although scar said so, it''s not difficult to see from his expression that he didn''t pay attention to the man in their mouth at all. He approached Qi Xiaowei step by step and soon came to her side. He stretched out his right hand and touched her white and beautiful face directly, laughing, which made the caravan angry. "Brother scar! You let our young lady go and I''ll go with you." Xiang''er blocked Qi Xiaowei at this time. Although xianger''s beauty is not as beautiful as Qi Xiaowei, she is also a rare beautiful girl. She is very good-looking. In addition, her slightly developed body makes her feel more fresh. "Xiang''er! What are you talking about? How could I let you be taken away by him? The big deal is death." Qi Xiaowei said with a face of determination. Scar looked at Xiang''er in front of him, and a smile flashed on his face and said, "little beauty, you don''t have the qualification to talk to me about conditions. Do you think I will let you go if I take your young lady back to be the wife of the stronghold?" Scar''s words made Xiang''er''s face pale. Qi Xiaowei knew this would happen, so her mood didn''t fluctuate at all. "But! You chick is my favorite type. Although I can''t let you be Mrs. YaZhai, I won''t treat you badly." With that, scar laughed and stretched his right hand directly towards her. He had a silver smile on his face, and his fingers directly crossed Xiang''er''s small white face. This makes Xiang''er''s body tremble, her eyes turn red, and tears continue to fall from her eyes. Nevertheless, scar didn''t care about her crying at all. Seeing her look, she couldn''t help saying, "what are you crying for? You should be happy." At this time, scar looked at Xiang''er''s developed body. The huge peak in front of her chest had begun to take shape, which made him itch. The arm stretched out directly, and a pair of magic claws grabbed Xiang''er''s chest. Seeing this, the people present were furious and said, "scar! Are you still not a man? I know that bullying some girls who have no strength to bind chickens has the ability to come and fight with us." Scar looked up but didn''t bother to lift it up. He sneered with disdain and said, "you waste people still need my hand?" Then, he said to several robbers around him, "you go and solve these people." "Yes! Boss!" With these words, the robbers went directly to the guards, and they focused on Xiang''er in front of them. His eyes never moved away from my chest. His obscene smile made people sick. "Scar! If you dare to attack Xiang''er, I will never let you go. Our Qi''s chamber of Commerce will surely destroy you, your bandit group." Qi Xiaowei said angrily. She and Xiang''er are like sisters. Naturally, it is impossible to watch Xiang''er being bullied and remain indifferent. "Miss Qi! I warn you, you''d better stand there and wait to be my stronghold suppression lady. Otherwise, I''ll deal with you both here today." scar threatened fiercely. This threat was really useful. When she heard scar''s words, Qi Xiaowei was stunned. She automatically stopped her steps, stopped her mouth, and began to tremble. Seeing that his words worked, scar immediately showed a smile, and his right hand continued to grasp Xiang''er''s chest directly. At this time, all the people of Qi''s chamber of commerce were restrained by the thieves. I didn''t mean it and didn''t have the strength to save people. As for Qi Xiaowei, although she has some strength, she is no different from having no strength in front of a martial artist with eight layers of innate Lingwu. All the people present only watched scar''s evil hands approach Xiang''er step by step. At this time, Xiang''er had already given up resistance, because she knew very well that even if she resisted, she had no effect. She only closed her eyes and waited quietly for the evil hand to reach out. As soon as the scar lips added, he showed an excited look. He had played with many women, but he had not played such a beautiful little beauty, which made his blood expand immediately. Seeing his hands approaching step by step, his beautiful body was right in front of him. However, before he could react, his head hurt. Then, he felt his body flying backwards. Touch!! Scar''s body directly hit a huge rock wall next to him, and directly hit the rock wall into a cave basket. The fierce changes made everyone present have no time to react. At this time, the visitor went directly to Xiang''er and said softly, "are you okay?" Xiang''er opened her eyes. Seeing that it was Chen Shaofeng, she immediately showed her excited expression. She shook her head and said, "I''m fine! Thank you, childe Chen!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. He just looked at Qi Xiaowei and said, "your caravan is really full of disasters." "Thank you, childe Chen!" Qi Xiaowei also thanked. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "it''s not too late for me to thank the thief group first." Said, Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed out directly, and the speed was very fast. Although there was only three levels of innate Lingwu realm, its real speed was definitely not comparable to that of ordinary Lingwu realm experts. He appeared in front of the scar almost instantly. At this time, the scar has also climbed up from the ground, but the head is still a little fuzzy. Chapter 340 Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry. It is a gift to such a person to let him die happily, so he doesn''t intend to let him go so easily. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed scar''s collar. Chen Shaofeng said expressionless, "it seems that you don''t want your hand. In that case, I''ll help you." When Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed, a long sword appeared in his hand. When the people present looked carefully, they found that the long sword in his hand came from the sword in Tian Xing''s hand. At this time, Tian Xing was still in a blinded state and had not had time to return to his mind. When everyone''s eyes focused on him, he noticed that he looked down at his right hand and found that the long sword in his hand had disappeared. At this time, all talents paid attention to Chen Shaofeng''s hands. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has come out in front of scar again. "What do you want?" Seeing Chen Shaofeng holding a long sword and what he just said, scar immediately began to be afraid. "Put your hand out!" Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Are you stupid? Shall I put out my hand and cut it for you? I''m not so stupid." scar didn''t do as Chen Shaofeng said. In his opinion, if he doesn''t reach out, Chen Shaofeng can''t help him. Is this really the case? Obviously not. At this time, Chen Shaofeng did not look at him. He lifted the long sword in his hand. The light of the sword flashed away. Immediately, the people present heard a sharp scream. Ah!! Scar didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would cut his hand if he cut his hand. He didn''t give him a chance to respond at all. Blood rushed out of his arms. Before everyone could react, the palm appeared on the ground, which made Xiang''er, who was standing next to him, scream. Even Qi Xiaowei''s face was very pale at this time. There was a nausea in her stomach. If she hadn''t turned her head in time, now she would have vomited. Other guards turned pale when they saw the bloody scene. No wonder their two girls were like this. "Boss! Boss! Boss!" When other members of the thieves saw scar''s hands cut off, they immediately surrounded him in a hurry. Scar had already passed out in pain and couldn''t hear his brother''s cry at all. The bloody scene immediately made the other members of the thieves angry. "Asshole! You dare to cut off our boss''s hands. I''ll let you die." At this time, others launched attacks one after another at the same time, and powerful attacks were released from them one after another. Although the strength of the members of these bandits is not as strong as the scar, they are not particularly weak. After the full attack, everyone released a piece of martial arts. Suddenly, they rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t take them to heart at all. Since he had shot at scar, he naturally wouldn''t let these people go. A thief is a robber. Such a person should die. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum suddenly rose. Now there are many thieves in front of him. In order to solve it quickly, Chen Shaofeng directly released his strongest attack. "Cover the sky hand!" Suddenly, in the sky, the Golden Palm poked out of the yellow sand sky again. As soon as the palm appeared, the powerful power emanated from it shocked the people present. Neither the members of these thieves nor Qi Xiaowei expected that Chen Shaofeng had such powerful martial arts skills, which shocked them and excited them at the same time. Because they know very well that with this covering hand, Chen Shaofeng can kill all martial artists in the innate Lingwu realm. At present, these members of the bandit group are just in the realm of Lingwu, not even Yuanwu. In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, there is no fun in fighting. After the sky covering hand fell, the huge golden palm fell directly on their head. No matter how they resisted, it had no effect. The sky covering hand still fell directly. Boom!! After the huge palm fell, a huge palm print was formed on the ground immediately. Then, all the thieves were photographed directly on the ground, but there was only air out and no air in. One of the members of the bandit group looked at Chen Shaofeng with the last trace of resentment and said, "you will die. Not only you, but also the whole caravan will die. You don''t know at all. Once our leader knows the news of our death, he will do it himself. At that time, you will have only one way to die, ha ha!" Soon, he died. He died very happily, but Chen Shaofeng frowned directly, and there was a trace of sadness between his eyebrows. If this scar is not the real boss of the bandit group, it''s really troublesome if the boss is someone. It is obviously unrealistic for such a caravan to walk quickly. In that case, the head of the bandit regiment should catch up soon. If he came alone, it would be fine. If there are many members of the bandit group, they can''t resist with their current strength. Once they fight, the people of the caravan will only have a dead end. He is not afraid. No matter how powerful the head of the bandit regiment is, he can''t really kill him. What''s more, judging from the strength of these thieves in front of us, even if the head of the thief regiment has a very strong strength, it is also limited. At least, Chen Shaofeng should be able to deal with it. In this way, he really doesn''t have to be afraid. However, before this man comes, everything is possible, so he must not take it lightly here. "Miss Qi, let''s hurry on the road. It should be half way to the spirit sword area. If we travel day and night, it should shorten a long time," Chen Shaofeng said. "Just follow the meaning of Childe Chen!" Qi Xiaowei nodded. Chen Shaofeng was not polite either. He directly said to the remaining guards, "let''s go." "Yes!" Now the escort of the caravan is really convinced of Chen Shaofeng''s strength, especially Tian Xing and others. As long as Chen Shaofeng has an order, they will go through fire and water. Of course, this is a bit exaggerated, but it also shows Chen Shaofeng''s influence on them. Chen Shaofeng proved himself with his own strength. Sure enough, in this world that respects martial arts and focuses on strength, whoever has strong strength is the boss. Chapter 341 Soon the caravan set out. Under Chen Shaofeng''s special instructions, the caravan''s speed doubled. They all looked anxious and walked very fast under their feet. This speed is already very fast. At this speed, I believe I can get out of the Dongling Gobi in less than half a day. As long as you go out of the Dongling Gobi, you will be the scope of the spirit sword domain. At that time, like some thieves, there will be no more monsters. However, it''s strange to say that after they met a large number of monsters before, they didn''t meet any more monsters on the way, which made them confused. Doubts are doubts, which is a good thing. Naturally, they didn''t think deeply. Their bodies are very tired because of their continuous fast journey. But no one has complained. For them, it''s best to leave here quickly. However, once the head of the bandit group comes, they will only become a burden for Chen Shaofeng. "You can leave the Gobi desert in an hour." After four hours in a row, Tian Xing looked at the familiar scene and looked very happy. An hour''s journey is not particularly far for them. I believe that as long as there is no accident, I can leave here soon. No wonder Tian Xing will be so excited. In fact, not only Tian Xing, but also other members of the caravan, including Qi Xiaowei, are also very clear that there is basically no danger when the caravan travels here. At least there will be no more people from the monster thief group. The last part of the journey is more relaxed for them, which is something they will experience every caravan, so they are still very experienced. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice: "don''t be happy too early! Don''t say it''s still in the Gobi. Even within the scope of the spirit sword domain, the head of the bandit group can catch up. For him, it doesn''t matter whether it''s in the Gobi or the spirit sword domain." As soon as Chen Shaofeng said this, the people present immediately became silent. Indeed, when they went out of the Gobi, there was no threat from monsters or thieves, but there was only one leader of the thieves just now. He could catch up with them and fight against them under any situation. At that time, after he waited, as long as he left immediately, no one would doubt him. In addition, even if you see Chen Shaofeng dead, no one will take care of them. After all, in this martial world, strength is everything. If you say that your strength is not as good as others and are killed, who will pity you? Unless it is those who are crazy, they will be despised by other warriors. Generally, no one will take care of it and no one will pay attention to it, so they can''t relax their vigilance. After another half hour''s journey, everything was the same. Everyone thought so, but at this time, only Chen Shaofeng frowned, because he had felt a trace of danger. The breath is not strong, but with their continuous progress, the dangerous breath is getting closer and closer. Obviously, it is not the other party chasing them, but they are constantly approaching the other party. Before long, sure enough, a figure appeared in front of him. In this vast Gobi desert, there is no one except them. Because no one can stay in the Gobi desert without anything. Now someone is sitting in front. Obviously, it is impossible to play in the seat or practice under such bad conditions. There is only one explanation. He is waiting for someone he has to wait for. "Attention, everyone! After I fight with him later, you will rush towards the spirit sword domain. There is not much distance from the spirit sword domain. When you arrive, you will directly do your things. If I can kill him and get rid of him, I will catch up. Whether I can meet again in the future depends on our fate." With that, Chen Shaofeng walked directly towards the rock where the man sat. When Qi Xiaowei heard Chen Shaofeng say this, she felt as if she was going to lose the most important thing in her life. This feeling is so special that she can''t feel the situation at all. But she knew that what Chen Shaofeng said was right. Their staying here would only increase his burden. As long as they left here, he could fight better. Even if she didn''t give up, she still said, "let''s go! Hurry to the spirit sword region. As long as we get to the spirit sword region, we won''t be far from our destination this time." "Yes!" shouted the many guards and caravans. Later, Qi Xiaowei and her family left here and rushed directly in the direction of the spirit sword domain. Chen Shaofeng felt relieved when he saw them leave. At the same time, he came to the man in front of him. Until he came closer, he found that the head of the bandit group was actually a young man. Looking at his appearance, he was not very old. Even compared with him, he was not particularly big, just more than 20. At such an age, he should still stay in the sect to practice, but why did he appear here? This made him wonder. However, doubts belong to doubts, but since he is the enemy, he will not be merciful. "In fact, I don''t have to let them leave. My goal is only you. I also want to see what kind of strength people can destroy my bandit group." The young man was very calm and didn''t show too many emotional fluctuations between his eyes and eyebrows, so Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what was in his heart. It seems that he doesn''t care about everything about the thief group, but he really cares or doesn''t care. Only his own heart really knows it. For Chen Shaofeng, this war is necessary and must be fought. Before, he had many guesses about the head of the thief group, but he couldn''t guess that the head of the thief group was such a young man. This made him alert. After all, he can be the head of a bandit group. Obviously, the young man has the strong strength to crush the scar. He may be a martial artist of the Ninth level of innate Lingwu, or even a martial artist of the pre Tianyuan martial realm. Today, Chen Shaofeng is only born with three levels of Lingwu. In the face of the nine levels of Lingwu, he may be able to overcome, but if he is a warrior in the Yuan Wu realm, it is not easy for him to win. Unless he uses powerful martial arts and two kinds of willpower, he can''t win at all. However, both powerful martial arts and two kinds of willpower are Chen Shaofeng''s cards, and now he is only three layers of innate Lingwu. Even if he uses the power of willpower, it is pitifully small. Once the realm is too different, it is of little use, so now his most important thing is to rely on his original strength to fight. This can better improve his overall strength. Chapter 342 "Who the hell are you? I believe you are definitely not the head of the bandit regiment. You are more like a disciple of a sect who came out to practice." Chen Shaofeng has been in contact with many sect disciples, so he is particularly sensitive to the breath of sect disciples. Therefore, at a glance, he can see that the young man in front of him is not an ordinary thief group leader. It''s more like a disciple of a sect who came out to practice. At first, this was just Chen Shaofeng''s idea after seeing the head of the thief group himself. But when he thought about it, he found that it was more real. Maybe he was really right. The young man in front of him was not the head of the thief group at all. Or he inadvertently defeated the head of the original bandit regiment and took the post of head. On this thought, he felt that his idea was right. Obviously, the young man will not answer his question. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that now I am the head of the bandit group. Since you killed my bandit group, I can only avenge them." Although the young man said so, there was no expression of how much he hated Chen Shaofeng between his eyebrows. Obviously, even he didn''t like these thieves. This makes Chen Shaofeng more curious. Why does this young man become the head of the thief group? Chen Shaofeng was also fearless. He said with great pride: "well, in that case, we don''t have to talk more nonsense. Let''s fight directly!" With that, Chen Shaofeng put on an attack posture. At this time, the young man opposite also made an action, but when he made this action, his body moved. Even Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that his body flashed in front of Chen Shaofeng. He raised his palm and hit Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Although his attack was not strong, he was so fast that even Chen Shaofeng almost didn''t react. The ethereal step directly stepped out, and Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed again and again, and he pulled out a long distance with the young man again. Naturally, the young man would not let him go so simply. His body also rose with nothingness. The virtual shadow flashed again and again, but it was not under Chen Shaofeng''s ethereal vision at all. Obviously, the body method and martial arts used by the young man are also very powerful. In the past, the young man was afraid that he could not even touch Chen Shaofeng''s hair, but now it is different. His realm has been reduced to the three-tier realm of innate Lingwu, and his overall strength has fallen sharply. Looking at the young man in front of him, it is obvious that his realm is much higher than him. No wonder he can''t get rid of him at the same level of body method and martial arts. In fact, compared with Chen Shaofeng''s unwillingness, the young man was even more shocked. He was very aware of the strength of his body method and martial arts. In the past, when he fought with others, as long as he could use his birth method and martial arts, he would be in an invincible position. Even when fighting with some martial artists whose level is higher than his own, he can rely on his own body method to remain invincible. He never thought that he would meet someone casually and unexpectedly meet Chen Shaofeng with the same level of body method and martial arts. Moreover, his body method and martial arts are obviously different from his, otherwise he would really suspect that his body method and martial arts have been stolen by him! But anyway, Chen Shaofeng was particularly surprised that he could have the same speed as him on the third floor of congenital Lingwu. Before, he also despised Chen Shaofeng. At this time, he slowly restrained his contempt. At the same time, he no longer uses body martial arts to catch up. After all, using body martial arts for such a long time consumes a lot of real power. "I didn''t expect that you really have some strength. In that case, I don''t have to be merciful." the young man said expressionless. "Show mercy? It''s really funny. I haven''t seen you show mercy to me at all." Chen Shaofeng sneered. The young man was embarrassed and did not entangle too much in the matter. A long sword appeared in his hand. The weapons carried by ordinary warriors are usually long swords. After all, swords are the first of hundreds of soldiers. They are used by many people and are the most common. In addition, the martial arts of the sect are mostly sword martial arts. What will they use if they don''t use sword? As soon as the long sword came out, the sword chanted softly, and the sword body in the young man''s hand shook, and the sound of light chanting immediately spread thousands of miles. At this time, his body moved and his movement was very fast. Suddenly, the sword was shining all over the sky. Lightsabers are evenly distributed around his body, which makes him feel that thousands of swords fly together, but obviously this is not the martial skill he released, so although there are many lightsabers, their real power is very small. Almost in an instant, countless lightsabers turned into streamers and rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. In the face of many lightsabers today, even if they are very powerful, they will look embarrassed once they are attacked. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t guarantee the bottom, and he immediately burst out of his body like a flame. The flame spread all over his whole body, and the heat seemed to ignite the air next to him. The air was burned and twisted a little. Of course, this is not a real distortion, but an illusion. "Red flame fist!" The flame finally converged on the fist and turned into a flame fist. The flame fist was directly hit, and suddenly the sky was full of red flame, which directly annihilated the lightsaber that had been rushing in the air. The countless lightsabers released by the youth completely disappeared under this fist. After all this, Chen Shaofeng said faintly, "such an attack is useless to me." "Oh? Really?" The young man smiled mysteriously and was not angry. What Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that before long, several lightsabers appeared around the young man''s body again. From the lightsaber, Chen Shaofeng felt the same breath as before, but he didn''t know how strong it was. He thought that the lightsaber was the same as the previous one, so he sneered with disdain: "it''s really bad to learn." "Red flame fist!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk nonsense and directly hit the red flame fist again. The flames filled the sky and rushed directly at the lightsabers. Unexpectedly, when the flames rushed at the lightsabers, the lightsabers directly broke the fist of fire and attacked Chen Shaofeng in an instant. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly. He knew that he was careless and quickly backed up, but the lightsaber was so fast that it appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng almost in the blink of an eye. There was no way to avoid it. Chen Shaofeng had to use his ChiYan arm directly. Chapter 343 As soon as ChiYan''s arm came out, his whole right arm directly increased for several points. For those who constantly attack lightsabers, his body directly rushed to the sky and used his arm to constantly attack those lightsabers. The power of ChiYan arm is very powerful, especially the power it gives. When Chen Shaofeng waved, bursts of broken wind suddenly appeared in the space. Lightsabers turned into stars and disappeared into the air. Of course, it is impossible for all lightsabers to be destroyed. After all, there is only one arm. No matter how big, it is impossible to destroy all lightsabers with a wave of arm. There are always one or two failed lightsabers stabbing Chen Shaofeng directly. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry. He took ethereal steps and disappeared in front of him. He rushed towards the place where the opposite body was located at a very fast speed. In this way, these attacks naturally could not attack him. Lightsabers failed one after another, and finally reached the nearby yellow sand. Suddenly, the yellow sand filled the sky, and the whole sky was filled with sand in an instant. A deep mark appeared in the place where the attack had been. The deep mark was not buried by the surrounding sand because of the passage of time, but was particularly deep. For Chen Shaofeng, such an attack is actually nothing. Even if he directly attacks his body, with his current physical defense, it can''t be broken by this mere lightsaber. So he didn''t want his attack at all. ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist hit immediately. The flames filled the sky, burning white mushrooms from his right arm in an instant, and gradually the flames closed. The whole arm was even more powerful under the fire. Boom!! The red flame fist attacked directly and went straight towards the youth. The young man didn''t react at all. He was directly hit by the red flame fist, but his whole body was strong with the burning pain under the fire, until finally, his body was directly burned by the fire. The rising flame makes people feel very hot. It''s just that the heat is a little hot. The rising temperature makes the youth frown. "What a powerful flame fist! It''s not a grade compared with the one just now." Feeling the temperature from the flame on his body, the young man was very aware of the strength of the red flame fist. If it wasn''t for his high level, he would have been seriously injured by that fist. Thinking of this, he didn''t keep his hand. The long sword in his hand drew out the sword Qi one after another. The sword Qi kept turning and finally turned into a huge lightsaber. On the lightsaber, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the extremely powerful breath locked Chen Shaofeng in an instant. At this time, his sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the sword momentum was towering. "Green rain turns into spirit sword!" At this time, a cyan light appeared on the young man. The light rushed into the sky and scattered in an instant. Those cyan lights turned into falling rain and fell one after another towards the ground. But if you look carefully, you will find that among these falling rain, what falls is not real rain, but lightsabers that look like rain. Those lightsabers are very small, so ordinary people can''t see them clearly if they don''t look carefully. And these lightsabers are no better than the lightsabers released by the youth before. His cyan lightsabers have an extremely powerful sword potential. This sword posture can not be released by ordinary people. Only sword cultivation with one mind can be released. But looking at the appearance of this sword potential, it is obviously not an ordinary sword potential. It is very powerful. The green rain spirit sword seems to be a group attack skill, but it magically integrates before falling. At this time, the falling speed becomes faster. The incomparable sword power of Ling Li, combined with the integration of true power, has reached an extreme power. "It''s a strong sword posture. This sword technique is not an ordinary one. It seems to be a sword technique. Isn''t he a disciple of Jianling palace?" Chen Shaofeng knows very well that there is only one sword sect in the spirit sword domain, that is the sword spirit palace. Jianling palace is also the most powerful sect in Lingjian domain. Among the four major sects in Lingjian domain, Jianling palace and Jinlong sect are first-class forces except yingyue sect and canglei sect. Although the two first-class forces have the same strength, if they fight alone, the disciples of Jianling Palace are much stronger than those of Jinlong sect. This is the strength of sword cultivation. At present, the young man''s sword power is so strong and has such powerful sword skills. He said he was not from Jianling palace. I''m afraid no one would believe it. When the green rain spirit sword really fell, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide it anymore. "Cover the sky hand!" Because the green rain spirit sword has been formed and has fallen, he must play the sky covering hand in an instant. Now the sky covering hand that can be played directly in a short time is naturally the sky covering hand on the first floor. He is also most familiar with the sky covering hand on the first floor. It is also the most widely used and the longest time, so it is reasonable to release it in a short time. As soon as the sky covering hand appeared, it fell directly on the green rain melting spirit sword. Because the forming time was too short, the essence of the palm was not particularly powerful. It is more of a state of energy. Boom!! The sky covering hand fell instantly and attacked the huge lightsaber. Suddenly, a huge explosion was generated. As soon as the explosion appeared, it shook the earth. The yellow sand on the ground immediately flew up, and the yellow sand spread all over the whole sky, enveloping them both. After the green rain spirit sword disappeared, Chen Shaofeng was not idle and covered the sky again. Suddenly, a golden palm stretched out in the yellow sand sky. The sky covering hand on the second floor directly shot down at the youth with an extremely overbearing momentum and great strength. The young man did not expect that his green rain spirit sword could not shock him, but also let him fight back. He was surprised. The long sword in his hand turned into sword light again and rushed directly over his body. Boom, boom!! The incessant soft explosion burst out of Chen Shaofeng''s body. Seeing this, the young man couldn''t help muttering, "did you succeed?" "It''s naive of you to want to hurt me like this." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared again. When the young man looked at him, he found that there were no scars on his body, and it was impossible to be seriously injured. This disappointed the young man, but he was not discouraged, because he still had a card. As long as he used this card, no matter how strong Chen Shaofeng was, it was useless. Chapter 344 "It''s really powerful! But even so, you dare to pay the price for killing the people of our bandit group." The young man was still expressionless, and his sword power did not disappear. On the contrary, he had a feeling of constant impact. The sword''s power is extremely sharp, powerful and indomitable, which is the power of the sword''s power. The real sword cultivation is like this. What they cultivate is not weapons, but heart swords. Only by integrating heart swords can they be regarded as real sword cultivation. Therefore, the attack released by the youth before did not reflect the meaning of his real sword cultivation. What he did before was simply to show that he was a martial artist with a sword. Sword repair is not so simple. At this time, the long sword in the young people''s hands disappeared in an instant. Although powerful weapons are also very important for their sword repair, what really matters is their own heart sword. Heart sword is strong, attack is really strong. The young people in front of me have at least nine levels of innate spiritual strength. They have really stepped into the ranks of sword practitioners. They should have their own heart sword. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know about sword repair, so he didn''t know what the youth wanted to do. He just kept looking at the youth in front of him and was very vigilant. At this time, the young man was not idle. Although the long sword in his hand was taken back, the sword power on his body increased instead of decreasing, which made him confused. Because he doesn''t have the real concept of the so-called sword cultivator, he naturally doesn''t know anything. Gradually, in the rising sword momentum, it became more sharp than just now. "I''ll show you the horror of real sword repair." Just then, a strong blue light came out of him. The light was very strong and released from his chest. "Come out! Heart sword!" A blue light came straight out of Qingbi''s chest. The sword Qi was extremely sharp and turned into a streamer in front of him. Seeing this streamer, Chen Shaofeng''s heart tightened, as if an extremely powerful sword Qi was released from the light. The light turned into a sword, and suddenly a seven foot lightsaber appeared in front of the young man and suspended in front of him. This sword is formed by heart sword, so it is shapeless and can''t be touched, so it only floats in front of its master. "Green rain turns into spirit sword!" At this time, the lightsaber in front of him suddenly increased. The blue light came from heaven and earth and constantly gathered its aura in the heart sword. At this time, the heart sword becomes more powerful. The power that keeps emanating is frightening. At this time, the youth controlled the green rain spirit sword to cut out in an instant. Different from the previous use method, the former Qingyu spirit sword was intended to be above Qingyu, but now it is above the spirit sword. The real Qingyu spirit sword can use Qingyu to become a huge spirit sword attack. The youth has not reached that level, and now his strongest attack is only this. The power of the heart sword is indeed very powerful, especially the green rain spirit sword, which is made with all its strength, is extremely powerful. The power of each attack is very powerful. The huge lightsaber directly fell in the air, and the sound of breaking the air sounded one after another. The real power of heart sword is also reflected at this time. The powerful and incomparable power of the green rain spirit sword becomes terrible as soon as it touches Chen Shaofeng''s body, and the light explodes one after another. "How strong!" It''s too late to give Chen Shaofeng extra time to think. When the green rain spirit sword is waved again, Chen Shaofeng''s sky covering hand also flashes out again. The mighty Golden Palm suddenly appeared from the sky, turned into light, and rushed down in an instant. Almost instantly, the hand covering the sky appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and attacked the other party''s powerful sword skill. The young man knew the power of Chen Shaofeng''s sky covering hand for a long time. He had seen it once. Naturally, he could not be fooled for the second time. He directly accelerated his speed and avoided the blow of the sky covering hand. At the same time, the green rain melting spirit sword cut out again towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng had already imagined all this, and didn''t care much. He directly attacked with the red flame arm and red flame fist. At the same time, Xing Tianzhi''s power was released. The appearance of the two forces of will made the young man in front of him look stunned, and then showed a look of shock. "How can it be? It''s the power of will!" After a short pause, the young man began to look dignified. He knew that he could not hide at this time. Suddenly, a strong momentum was directly released from his body, and the powerful sword momentum rushed out of his body in an instant. This sword is very powerful, countless times stronger than the previous one, which should not exist in the martial artist in front of him. But in fact, he appeared, which also shocked Chen Shaofeng. "The power of will! You have also understood the power of will. It is still a kind of sword power of will." Chen Shaofeng is worthy of understanding the existence of two kinds of willpower. When the power of sword appeared on the young man, he was immediately shocked. The power of sword is a kind of willpower based on attack and cutting. It can increase the attack power of sword cultivation, and it is also the most powerful willpower of sword cultivation. As soon as the power of the sword appeared, it also greatly increased the strength of the youth. Combined with the incomparable power of the green rain spirit sword, Chen Shaofeng knew very well that even if he used two kinds of willpower, it was not easy to win. He will not shrink back. In the final analysis, he is still in an absolutely favorable position. Boom!! Two powerful attacks clashed violently in the air. Then, with the emergence of the powerful attack, Chen Shaofeng, who had two kinds of willpower, was obviously in an absolutely favorable position. The waves of red flame boxing immediately made the opposite youth miserable. This young man deserves to be a genie who understands the power of the sword. Although he has been defeated again and again, he is still able to do well and has not been hit by an extremely powerful blow. Otherwise, he can''t stand here now. Touch!! The red flame fist attacks again. Its powerful power makes the world turbulent. Yellow sand covers the sky in front of you in an instant. At this time, the young man finally couldn''t bear the blow of the continuous turnover, and his body was directly hit and flew out. The power of the sword dissipated directly at this time, and the momentum of the whole body immediately decreased a lot. Chapter 345 Obviously, in their battle, they were also the genius who understood the power of will. Although the realm was low, Chen Shaofeng, who had two kinds of power of will, was much stronger than the young man in front of him. Just now, Chen Shaofeng just used his red flame arm and red flame fist. If he used his covering hand, the young man would not end so well. The young man himself knows this very well. He is not a person who has lost and doesn''t admit it. He also knows that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is very strong and has left face for him. He looked up at Chen Shaofeng and said, "I lost! Do it!" In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t listen to his words. He just restrained his momentum and left directly. "Are you pitying me? I don''t need your pity. As a disciple of Jianling palace, Bai Yiran doesn''t need you to pity me. Since you are willing to do it, I will do it myself." Obviously, Bai Yiran can''t stand the consequences of failure. He wants to end himself when Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to do it. Such a person is really the performance of a true disciple of the sect. Because in their hearts, they all exist high above, victory is taken for granted, and failure is absolutely not allowed, which is why he chose to end himself. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that Bai Yiran should be so extreme. He appeared directly in front of Bai Yiran, knocked off the sword in his hand, and said angrily, "what are you doing? It''s just a failure. I''m looking for life and death. If it''s true, I don''t know how many times I''ve died." "You won''t understand! As a disciple of Jianling palace, he has only the momentum of indomitable in cultivating swords all his life. Failure is absolutely not allowed." Bai Yiran sighed helplessly. "Pedantry! What about failure? Who is the strong man on the mainland today who did not stand up from countless failures?" "Failure is not terrible. What is terrible is those who are unwilling to admit such failure and still deceive themselves and others." "What''s more, one or two failures are not real failures. Only through the lessons of failure can we make ourselves better successful." Bai Yiran thought about Chen Shaofeng''s words carefully. Then he put down his sword and said, "you''re right! Failure twice is not failure. One day, I will defeat you." "I''m waiting for you." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Let''s get to know Bai Yiran again. He is an external disciple of Jianling palace. He is born with nine layers of Lingwu." Bai Yiran introduced himself. "Chen Shaofeng! There is no sect! There are three levels of Lingwu first." Chen Shaofeng also said at the same time. As soon as Chen Shaofeng said this, he immediately shocked Bai Yiran. "What? You are born with three layers of Lingwu? God! What kind of monster have I met?" Bai Yiran was shocked and opened his eyes very wide. It was obviously an incredible feeling. It was a battle at six levels and defeated him. How could this be possible? But the facts were in front of him, and he didn''t believe it. When Bai Yiran said that he was a monster, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel happy at all. He knew very well that he was an expert of the eighth floor of the congenital Xuanwu. Although the realm is low now, many things are still in the state at that time. It''s not surprising that he will have such combat power. That''s why he said, "my situation is quite special. It''s different from you. If I guess well, it shouldn''t be difficult to get one or two levels with your current strength!" After listening to this, Bai Yiran said proudly, "that''s nature! Our sword cultivation itself has strong attack power. Coupled with the blessing of willpower, the more one or two levels are just small things. Once I exceeded three or four levels in a row." Speaking of this, Bai Yiran is very proud. After all, he has the qualification to be proud. But soon his face collapsed again, because in this case, he was still defeated by Chen Shaofeng. How powerful is Chen Shaofeng? "You also understand the power of will? Otherwise, you can''t beat me." Bai Yiran guessed. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything, but he acquiesced. However, when he looked at Bai Yiran, he asked curiously, "how did you become the head of the bandit group? If it wasn''t for your sect disciple, you would be dead now." "I defeated the scar unintentionally to become their leader. In fact, it''s part of my experience! Now it seems that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. I''m going to go back to Jianling palace after I leave here." Speaking of this, Bai Yiran glanced at Chen Shaofeng and said, "since brother Chen has no sect, why not go to Jianling palace with me and join me?" "Our sword spirit palace is the most powerful force in the spirit sword domain. It is a first-class force. It is not comparable to those second-class forces. If you join the sword spirit palace, your strength will be greatly improved." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, brother Bai! But I''m not going to join Jianling palace, because I''ve planned to go to jinlongzong." Bai Yiran then showed his original expression and said, "I see! Jinlongzong is indeed a good choice for you. It itself has a strong foundation. Even my Jianling palace is inferior. As long as you want to enter jinlongzong, I''m afraid it''s not simple. Even if you have strong combat power, your realm is too low." "However, there should be no problem with your strength. It''s time for Jinlong Zong to recruit disciples once a year. If you hurry up, maybe there''s still time." "Thank you for telling brother Bai! Then I''ll start right away. If I don''t catch up with Jinlong sect when recruiting disciples, it''ll be over. See you later." With that, Chen Shaofeng got on his horse directly. "Jinlongzong is in the north of Lingjian domain. It''s not far from here. It''s only a day''s journey at most. Go all the way north out of the Dongling Gobi and you''ll soon reach the Jinlong city where jinlongzong is located. Generally, the recruitment of disciples is registered and held in Jinlong city and organized by the external elders from jinlongzong." Bai Yiran told me. "I see! Brother Bai, see you later." With these words, Chen Shaofeng drove his horse out of here directly. Bai Yiran looked at Chen Shaofeng''s distant back and left here. For him, the blow is heavy, but it is also a special experience. Only he who has really experienced failure can grow up better. "Isn''t Chen Shaofeng? I''ll practice hard. Since you joined jinlongzong, we''ll have a chance to meet again soon. I''ll beat you then." With these words, Bai Yiran also left here. Instead of returning to the old nest where the bandit group was located, he directly left here and rushed to the direction of Lingjian palace. Chapter 346 The spirit sword domain, one of the three East spirit domains, is the most powerful existence among the three domains. Two of the four forces are first-class forces, which can not be compared with other domains. These two first-class forces are Jianling palace and Jinlong sect. These two forces are located in the West and North, and Dongling Gobi is located in the north of Lingjian domain, so it is relatively close to Jinlong city where Jinlong Zong is located. In order not to miss the Golden Dragon sect''s day of recruiting disciples, Chen Shaofeng can be said to be speeding up the road. Fortunately, the horse under him was also a good horse selected by Du Jiangqian at the beginning. Even if he kept running, he would not feel powerfully exhausted at twelve hours. It was already the morning of the second day when we arrived at Jinlong city. For martial artists like Chen Shaofeng, there is no problem not sleeping for a day or two. Their spirit is still very good. Therefore, when he came to Jinlong City, he did not go to the inn to rest, but directly entered a restaurant. On the one hand, his stomach was already empty because of the continuous rush of the day. On the other hand, places like restaurants are the best places to ask for information, because the population is mixed and there are many people, so there is more information. Now jinlongzong''s enrollment is imminent. He believes that many people should be talking about it in the restaurant. After all, it is also a big event for KFC for jinlongcheng. "Longxiang restaurant! The restaurant in Jinlong city really has the characteristics of Jinlong city." With that, Chen Shaofeng walked directly towards the restaurant. As soon as he stepped into the restaurant, a waiter greeted him and said respectfully, "welcome to Longxiang restaurant, sir. Please come inside." "Find me a window seat," said Chen Shaofeng. "My guest, it''s a coincidence. Now there''s an empty table by the window. Please follow me." With that, the waiter took Chen Shaofeng to a table by the window and sat down. "I don''t know what to eat? The shop has everything, whether it''s ordinary dishes or monster meat." the waiter said. "Well, give me two ordinary dishes, half a monster meat and a pot of good wine." With that, Chen Shaofeng took out the real spirit stone from his storage bag. He knew that the main city of first-class forces such as Jinlong city could not use ordinary money. It used things only used by martial artists, so it must be calculated with the real spirit stone. Sure enough, seeing that Chen Shaofeng took out the real spirit stone, the waiter became more attentive. "Sir, wait a minute. I''ll serve you the best food and wine." Then the waiter left here. Longxiang restaurant is worthy of being a famous restaurant in Jinlong city. The service speed is very fast. Almost half a column of incense, the dishes have been served. Chen Shaofeng took a bite of monster meat, ate a few dishes, gently pecked the wine in the cup, and immediately said in surprise: "good food! Good wine!" "My guest, just be satisfied. I''ll go down now. You can taste it slowly." With that, Xiao Er wanted to leave. At this time, Chen Shaofeng stopped him directly and asked, "Xiao Er, do you know the recruitment of disciples by Jinlong sect?" "My guest, I came to Jinlong city to join Jinlong sect!" the waiter asked. "Yes! I just don''t know the specific situation." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "You''re here in time. If you stay one night, you''ll miss the enrollment this year." the waiter said with a smile. "What do you say? Is today the day for jinlongzong to recruit students?" Chen Shaofeng asked anxiously. "That''s not true! The enrollment assessment will be tomorrow, but today is the deadline for registration. Once today passes, it''s useless even if you come tomorrow. If you want to join jinlongzong, you must complete the registration before the assessment. Otherwise, even if you have strong talent, it''s not very useful," the sophomore explained. "I see! I''m really lucky." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but feel a sweat for himself. If he was really a little later, he would really miss it. "Thank you, waiter. I''ll sign up now." With that, Chen Shaofeng left here directly. Of course, he didn''t forget to pay the bill before he left. I learned from the sophomore''s words that if you want to participate in tomorrow''s assessment, you must first sign up outside the city master''s house. The deadline for registration is at 1:00 this afternoon. Now it''s almost noon. For Chen Shaofeng, there is still enough time for him to sign up. However, he doesn''t know the situation of the registration office. Is there a lot of people signing up? If there are many people and they have to wait for a long time, the time will be very tight, so Chen Shaofeng will go there in such a hurry. Fortunately, when he arrived at the gate of the city Lord''s residence, there were not many people here. Maybe it''s because the registration deadline is coming, so few people sign up here. I believe some people who want to sign up have already signed up two days ago. But even so, there is still a line of people there. Fortunately, it didn''t take long to sign up. Chen Shaofeng believed that he should be able to sign up successfully, so he didn''t worry much. He came to the back of the last person and stood directly in the past. There was plenty of time to sign up. After a while, he had already signed up for five, and three people were his turn. Now it''s just after noon. I believe he should have time. "Next!" Just when Chen Shaofeng wanted to come forward, a figure came directly from the side and ran in front of him. This made Chen Shaofeng frown. When the other party wanted to speak, Chen Shaofeng directly stopped him. "Brother! Don''t you know the first come, first served rule? You see others are lining up there? How can you jump in the line? Not to mention it''s not too late. The remaining two hours are enough for you to sign up." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Boy! I can line up in front of you to give you face. Don''t be shameless. If I talk nonsense, I won''t be able to report my name." the young man said coldly in front of me. This person''s attitude is very arrogant. Not only Chen Shaofeng frowned, but also the people in line behind him couldn''t see it and talked about it one after another. Chen Shaofeng has seen many arrogant people. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to them, and his age is only 17 or 18 years old. It should be no different from him, but there are only five layers of innate Lingwu. It''s not much genius, but it can only be regarded as general. He never paid attention to such strength. At this time, when he said this, Chen Shaofeng said coldly, "I''d like to see how you made me unable to register." Chen Shaofeng stood with his head held high and his eyes were burning. He didn''t pay attention to the boy in front of him at all. Chapter 347 "Boy! You''re looking for death." The young man was immediately angry and immediately took his hand. He lifted his arm. The real force constantly emerged from his arm, and a very powerful momentum was released from his body. This momentum is very powerful, at least not ordinary people of the same age can have. It can also be seen that the young man has high talent. Chen Shaofeng stared at him coldly with an expressionless face and didn''t pay any attention to him, which made the boy opposite more angry. Just when he wanted to deal with Chen Shaofeng, a voice came into his ear. "This is the place to sign up, not the place to fight. If you want to fight, go to other places and queue up if you want to sign up, otherwise you''ll leave for me." Leng Shengdao, a deacon of jinlongzong who is responsible for registration. The Deacon''s strength is very strong. Every word he says is full of infinite power. Every word he says is suffocating the people present. We can also see his strength. Chen Shaofeng can see at a glance that the deacon in front of him is a martial artist of the innate Xuanwu realm, and an external deacon is the innate Xuanwu realm, which shows the strength of the Jinlong sect. After all, there are some second rate forces, and the external sect elders are just in this realm. The young man''s attack was interrupted. He was very angry, but he could do nothing about the external deacon in front of him, but he directly resented Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, wait for me. Don''t meet me during the assessment tomorrow, or I''ll teach you a lesson you''ll never forget." With a cold hum, the boy had to go to the end of the line and line up. This time Chen Shaofeng made him lose face in full view of the public. How could he let him go so easily? "Name! Age! Realm!" the external deacon asked directly. "Chen Shaofeng! 18! Three layers of innate Lingwu!" Chen Shaofeng said. "OK! It meets the registration requirements. This is your identity card. Keep it well and it will be useful for the assessment tomorrow. As long as you can pass the assessment, this will be your identity card in the sect in the future." the deacon of the outer door introduced. "Thank you, Deacon!" Chen Shaofeng said respectfully. The outside deacon didn''t say anything. He waved his hand directly and said loudly again: "next!" At this time, another person came up. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng left here directly. Now that you have successfully registered, you can conduct the entrance examination of Jinlong sect tomorrow. As long as you pass the examination, you can join the sect. So he plans to have a good rest today so that he can have the energy to participate in the assessment tomorrow. However, before that, he came to Longxiang restaurant again and left with theout eating. It was a waste of the a table of the good wine and food. His stomach had been so hungry that his chest was close to his back. Naturally, he wanted to have another good meal. "My guest, are you here? How''s it going? Has the registration been successful?" the waiter greeted Chen Shaofeng immediately after seeing him. "It''s already reported! Thank you, little second brother!" Chen Shaofeng thanked. "You''re welcome, sir. Do you still serve the same wine and dishes this time?" said the waiter. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes! Please! Go as fast as possible, because I''m really hungry." "I see! Sir, wait a minute!" Then the waiter left. Chen Shaofeng also sat down in his original position, but just as he sat down, a teenager also sat directly opposite him and said to himself, "you''re alone, not much more than me!" Chen Shaofeng looked around at several tables that were empty. He looked at him with some doubts, but he didn''t drive him. He just said faintly, "please help yourself!" Soon the food and wine came up. Chen Shaofeng picked up his chopsticks and wolfed down. At this time, the boy opposite said to the waiter, "prepare another pair of dishes and chopsticks." Then he said to Chen Shaofeng, "do you mind if I eat so many dishes together!" This immediately made Chen Shaofeng frown. However, he saw that the young man in front of him didn''t look like a person who cheated on food and drink, so he waved to the waiter and motioned him to get the dishes and chopsticks. He then asked the boy, "what''s the matter?" "What can I do? I just come here to have a meal with you." the boy said with a smile. Although his appearance is very casual and his clothes feel sloppy, he always gives Chen Shaofeng a special feeling. He feels that he is very strong. "We don''t talk secretly, but tell your purpose." Chen Shaofeng still said expressionless. "It''s not fun! You''re so boring. Since you want to listen to the truth, I''ll tell you! I''m here to make an alliance with you." the sloppy boy said while eating monster meat. "Alliance with me? I don''t understand." Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "Tomorrow''s assessment is a kind of fairyland assessment. There are nine layers in the fairyland. Each layer has different monsters. Only by defeating the town level monsters can you pass the next layer. Anyone who can reach the third layer and kill the town level monsters on the third layer can pass the entry assessment." the teenager explained. "Mirage assessment? So what? Don''t you have to pass the assessment with your own strength? This still needs an alliance?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "You only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. Do you think the monsters in the dreamland are very simple? It''s true for ordinary monsters, but the monsters in the town level are extremely powerful. If they are not united, it''s impossible to rely on one person''s strength." "Moreover, compared with the threat from monsters, people''s hearts are more unpredictable. Did you offend Xia Haolin when signing up? Do you think he will let you go? You may not know that Xia Haolin''s brother Xia Jian is an inner disciple of Jinlong sect and has the strength of the fourth level of Yuan martial arts. I believe that as long as he reports his brother''s name, many people will help him. You offended him, "Will you let you go?" said the dirty boy. "Xia Haolin? I''d like to see how he won''t let me go." Chen Shaofeng had a lot of trouble before, so he was not afraid of trouble at all, because people without trouble were mediocre, so he didn''t care. "Madman! But I like it," said the sloppy boy with a smile. After listening to his words, Chen Shaofeng was speechless. What is a madman? I like it. He said reluctantly, "I can make an alliance with you, but you should first tell me the specific situation of tomorrow''s dreamland." "OK! That''s no problem!" the sloppy boy said with a smile. After all, there was no secret about the examination of the dreamland, otherwise he could not have known it. Therefore, they ate and talked. Unconsciously, the sky outside began to darken, and they left the restaurant. Chapter 348 In the dialogue, Chen Shaofeng learned that the name of the sloppy boy was Hong Tianbao. The reason why he was sloppy was that he was born as a beggar. Even if he later became a martial artist, he was very casual. No matter what others think, he always feels that clean clothes are inappropriate for him, so he always makes himself look sloppy. After leaving the restaurant, they found an inn nearby and stayed directly. Although there are a large number of people in Jinlong city this time, as long as the martial artists who successfully sign up can still stay in an inn for free, which is the benefit of Jinlong Zong to the examiners. There is no doubt that the inns are overcrowded, but when Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng take out the identification card for the assessment, no one will stop them. Even the Inns without rooms will make room for them. This is what Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect. Jinlong city is worthy of being the place of jinlongzong. As long as jinlongzong orders, no one dares to violate it. I was speechless all night. Everyone slept very restlessly that night, because for those who participated in the assessment, tomorrow''s war is the war that will determine their future destiny. In this case, how many people can sleep well? However, there are two exceptions. As soon as they return to the room, they fall asleep. These two people are Chen Shaofeng and Hong Tianbao. In the morning, facing a rising sun, the sky is like washed, a blue, a pleasing color. At this time, crowds had appeared on the streets of Jinlong city. These crowds all went in the same direction, that is, the city master''s house. Because the illusion of assessment is in the city master''s house, they still want to come here. There are 500 young martial artists in this assessment. This is because Jin longzong wants to participate in the assessment. He must have at least one level of innate Lingwu. Otherwise, even if it is more than double. When Chen Shaofeng arrived at the city master''s residence, there were already a sea of people here. Even if there were only 500 people, the scene was huge. At a glance, it was dark and could not see the end. Before long, the external deacon in charge of registration came out yesterday, but today is the annual enrollment assessment. Naturally, he will not be responsible for it. He has his own external elders. The deacon of the outer gate retreated to one side. At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the inside. Although he seemed to be only in his 40s, everyone present was very clear that martial arts can delay aging to a certain level, so he looked like he was in his 40s, but he might be in his 60s or 70s. As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, the people on the scene automatically calmed down. They all came to participate in the assessment. It is important for them to make a good impression on the external elders in charge of the assessment. "I''m the external elder Xi zhe who is responsible for your entry assessment this time. You can call me elder Xi, or you can call me elder directly. I don''t talk much nonsense. The assessment begins now, and everyone enters the dreamland in turn." "The fairyland is divided into nine layers. However, you only need to pass through three layers. The sect gate does not require you to break through more than three layers, but if someone has the strength to break through, the sect gate will finally give a certain reward according to your achievements." As soon as this remark came out, it immediately brightened the eyes of the people present, especially those with strong self-confidence. As long as they can get better results in the entry examination, there will be no less resources. If they perform well, they may even be directly accepted as disciples by the elders. Most martial arts practitioners have no background. On the one hand, they want to join Jinlong sect because Jinlong sect has a deep foundation. They can get better resources and better martial arts to practice. On the other hand, they should have a backstage, so that they will have confidence to walk in various fields. Of course, there are great differences between ordinary disciples and elders'' disciples. Ordinary disciples, even the inner disciples, were only one person before they were accepted as disciples by the elders, although there was a sect as the backstage. But zongmen can''t protect everyone''s safety all the time. There will always be times when they can''t take it into account. And although you are a disciple of the sect, without a certain strength and talent as low Yun, the sect can''t really offend people who shouldn''t offend for an ordinary disciple like you. However, if there is a master, it is different. The zongmen is a big whole and can''t move easily. But if your master is an elder, this trouble is not trouble. Your master will help you solve it. Moreover, it is revenge in the name of disciples. Even if the other party knows it, it doesn''t matter. Therefore, it is a very exciting thing for the people present to be able to become an elder disciple, even the disciples of the external elders, so they all look like beating chicken blood one by one. When Xi zhe saw the people''s glowing eyes, he couldn''t help nodding secretly and extending his hands. He waved gently and a white light came straight out of his arm. At this time, a magical scene appeared. A spiral light suddenly appeared in the originally empty place. The light kept rotating and rotating counterclockwise. With its continuous rotation, some people who were standing around were attracted by a strong suction, making their bodies immobile. No matter how these people resist, there is no way to get rid of the attraction of the light. At this time, Xi zhe said again: "The door of the fairyland has been opened, and everyone enters it in turn. Remember that although death in the fairyland will not really die, it will also hurt your soul origin, which will have a great impact on your future cultivation. Therefore, don''t think it''s a fairyland. Once it affects the soul origin, your cultivation path will become very difficult in the future, and some will even be worse Stay in the current state all your life, so everyone should take the assessment seriously. " "Well, elder Ben, stop talking nonsense and enter the dreamland." As soon as this was said, from the beginning to the end of the team, everyone entered the dreamland in turn. When everyone entered the dreamland, the entrance originally suspended on the ground disappeared in an instant. At this time, Xi zhe waved his arm and a mirror appeared in his right hand. When his left hand touched the mirror, many figures immediately appeared. These figures were the people who had just entered the dreamland and participated in the assessment at this time. Chapter 349 When the situation in the dreamland appeared in the mirror, several figures appeared in the city master''s house, which was originally only Xi Zhe. As soon as these people appeared, they directly asked, "what''s the situation this time?" "Just so!" Xi Zhe is a person with few words. In front of these people, everyone is an inner sect elder, so he has no mind to pay attention to them. In addition, the major blow in his youth made him fall to the bottom of his life, so he was not very welcome to anyone. These inner sect elders are also very clear, so they don''t intend to talk more nonsense with him at all. "I hope to have some good seedlings this time," said Zheng Xueyun, the only female elder among the three. Zheng Xueyun is over 50, but he is still plump. He doesn''t look like 50 at all. "I hope! However, there will always be a few good seedlings. But when there are good seedlings, how should we divide them?" said the ordinary looking elder next to Zheng Xueyun. His name is Jin Fangzi. He is over 50 years old. It''s good that he can reach the realm of tianwu at his age. However, his age has limited his growth, so he can only hope on his disciples, which is why he comes here every time he enrolls students. The person around Zheng Xueyun and Jin Fangzi is Wang Zhengtao. Like the other two, he is already over 50. He came here for the same purpose as the other two. At this time, the other two looked at Wang Zhengtao. Wang Zhengtao was speechless and waved his hands helplessly: "don''t worry! I''ll let you choose first this time!" "It''s almost the same!" Zheng Xueyun said with a smile. Soon, the three focused on the mirror in Xi Zhe''s hand. As for Xi Zhe, they didn''t pay attention to him. They know very well that Xi zhe was once a genius, but now he is not as good as their cultivation. He is already a semi disabled man. If it were not for his kindness to the sect, he would not even be able to succeed as an outer sect elder. Therefore, for the three inner door elders, they have never seen it in their eyes. Xi zhe didn''t say anything. He used to be a person who was not good at words, but now he is even more so. Even if he didn''t see the ridicule of other elders, his life was meaningless from the moment his lover died. Now the reason why he stands here is more of a responsibility to the Pope, so he doesn''t care at all. After taking a look at the martial artists in the mirror, Xi zhe took out a wine pot from the storage bag and drank it directly. Gulu Gulu drank several mouthfuls in an instant. Inadvertently, he saw a figure in the mirror and was attracted by him. He found that this figure was very similar to that when he was young. He was constantly tearing and killing with a cavity of hot blood. He struggled to resist for his brothers regardless of his own danger, which made him think of that when they were practicing, wasn''t it just like this? Xi zhe was looking at Chen Shaofeng. When he entered the first floor of the dreamland, he ran all the way with Hong Tianbao towards the location of the town level monster. For them, ordinary monsters don''t pay attention at all. These monsters are only first-class monsters. Occasionally, some second-class monsters are not particularly high. It''s more than enough to deal with them with their two strength. But what they didn''t think of was that as soon as they entered the dreamland, their whole body sank violently and fell directly to the ground. The body became heavy, as if it had suddenly increased several times the gravity on its own body. "What the hell is going on?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the people around him who were taking part in the assessment. They were in the same state as them. Their bodies suddenly became extremely heavy. Some of their strengths and weaknesses even fell to the ground. Fortunately, the gravity here is not particularly heavy, so they can stand up safely. "I didn''t expect that gravity still exists in this dreamland. It''s incredible." Compared with others, Hong Tianbao and Chen Shaofeng are very calm. Their strength is quite strong. This gravity has no impact on them. "If I guess correctly, the gravity of the first layer should be about five times that of the outside world," Chen Shaofeng said. "You''re right. It''s really about five times. But in this way, it''s a little difficult for us to break into a higher level. There are not only powerful monsters, but also great gravity to limit the exertion of our strength. In other words, monsters that we can easily defeat at ordinary times are not so simple in this dreamland." Hong Tianbao said in a deep voice. Hong Tianbao''s words also made Chen Shaofeng silent. If his guess is correct, it is very difficult for them to go up to the third floor, and it is even more difficult to get better results. This discovery also made them helpless. They finally knew that this assessment was not as simple as they thought. At this time, all the other people who participated in the assessment had left here. Many people met all kinds of monsters on the way, but they all passed through safely. After all, this is still the first floor. There is not too much gravity. Coupled with the low level of ordinary monsters, it is reasonable that they can kill easily. After everyone left the entrance, they left here together. However, after a few steps, they found that two monsters rushed towards them. These are two monsters like tigers. However, different from tigers, their body markings are somewhat different. Don''t say no, it''s just very obvious. And its whole body is turquoise, its huge eyes are very abrupt, and its huge canine teeth in its mouth are very abrupt. The strong and incomparable physique has a frightening feeling. Needless to say, the two tiger like monsters in front of us are two secondary monsters. Although the second level monsters are not strong, they are not easy. In this dreamland, Chen Shaofeng and they are limited by the gravity here, but these monsters have no such restrictions in front of them. Their bodies are very flexible and their speed is very fast Chen Shaofeng, they want to kill them all at once. It really takes some effort. But it didn''t matter to Chen Shaofeng and them. For them, the two monsters in front of them were only the first battle of their assessment. For this, they had their own ideas for a long time. At this time, they looked at each other, a smile appeared at the corners of their mouths, and suddenly their bodies moved. Chapter 350 The speed was as fast as lightning. The two people''s residual shadows, one left and one right, ran out directly towards the two monsters opposite. The speed seemed as if the gravity here had no effect on them. Their bodies rushed in front of them. Before they reacted, they launched an attack at the same time. There were two loud noises, and the bodies of the two monsters were directly smashed out at the same time. The huge body was bulky, but at this time, their backward speed was miraculously fast, but disappeared in a moment. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stay after they made an attack, because they all know that this assessment is not to let them kill monsters, nor is it that the more they kill monsters, the better their talents will be. They should not waste too much energy in a limited time, otherwise it will be very difficult even to pass three floors. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had no people around them. They passed here early in the morning. I have to say that their strength is still OK. However, those who can go to the entrance examination of jinlongzong have some strength, otherwise they will come to humiliate themselves. The strength of the monsters on the first floor is not particularly strong. In addition, the entry-level martial artists participate in two teams, and some even have three or four people. No wonder the first floor is not difficult for them. When Chen Shaofeng and the two of them came to the town level monster, they found that someone was already fighting, but with little effect. There was only one person. What they didn''t expect was that he was still a beautiful woman. The woman''s temperament was very cold and her face was expressionless. Even if the monster made her fall into a critical juncture, her complexion remained unchanged. I have to say that she was really an alternative existence. However, her strength is not strong, and she only has the second level of innate Lingwu, which is equivalent to Chen Shaofeng. Her real combat power is also very low. Even if she is strong, she is only three or four levels of innate Lingwu. It''s good for an ordinary warrior to have such a strong combat power. However, it is obviously very difficult for her to face the monster alone. "No! She''s in danger." When Chen Shaofeng saw the demon beast in the town floor, a light suddenly burst out of his mouth. Although she had dodged in time, it was still too late. The light hit her body and flew her body out. Chen Shaofeng only saw the blood spraying out of her mouth. The body directly kept flying backwards. Although she wanted to stabilize her body, she couldn''t stabilize it. Chen Shaofeng rushed out directly and caught her body steadily. At the same time, he kicked directly at the body of the demon beast in the town. The demon beast at the town level is only in the later stage of the second stage. Although Chen Shaofeng''s foot is not particularly strong, it is not something he can easily bear. The body went back several steps directly. At this time, Chen Shaofeng came to Hong Tianbao with the girl''s body in front of him. "Let go of me!" The girl is very cold. Even if she knows that Chen Shaofeng saved her just now, she doesn''t have a good face. She still looks cold. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much, but said expressionless: "it''s impossible to kill the monster with one person''s strength with your strength. If you want to pass the first floor, you can form a team with us." Hong Tianbao also said with a smile at this time: "beauty, tell your brother and he promises to help you directly kill the monster in front of you. How about it?" The girl didn''t speak. Her face was still cold and abnormal. She didn''t agree or object. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was speechless. They were just out of kindness, but it was obvious that the girl didn''t accept their kindness, which made them depressed. Chen Shaofeng planned to ignore her and just said to Hong Tianbao, "are you going to do it or am I going to do it?" "Whatever! It''s OK, but since you''ve done it just now, it''s up to you to deal with it! I''ll do it first on the second floor!" Hong Tianbao thought. "Good!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t refuse any more. His body turned into a shadow and ran out directly. The momentum in his body was released instantly, and the power of overbearing will came out at the same time. "Cover the sky hand!" Because he wanted to impact a higher level, Chen Shaofeng did not intend to waste his physical strength and real strength here, so he directly used his strongest martial arts as soon as he fought. As soon as the covering hand appeared, the huge golden palm stunned the monster. It quickly attacked the golden palm. However, everything is in vain, but the power of this palm is definitely not what a second-order demon can destroy. Immediately, the sky covering hand took a very powerful momentum and shot down directly from mid air with destructive strength. The appearance of the covering hand immediately shocked Hong Tianbao and them. Both Hong Tianbao and the cold beauty were surprised. They saw Chen Shaofeng''s shot for the first time, so they didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng''s strength to be so strong. As soon as the sky covering hand fell, the demons on the first floor didn''t even have the power to cry, so they died. The method is crisp and powerful. After all this, Chen Shaofeng came to them as if nothing had happened. Hong Tianbao raised his thumb at him and said, "cow force! Big brother! You will be my big brother in the future! It''s really great to kill it with such a crisp and neat way in the realm of innate Lingwu." The girl with the cold face beside her didn''t say anything, but there was a look of shock between her eyebrows. She is not far from Chen Shaofeng, but her strength has such earth shaking changes, which makes her unwilling. "Don''t! Forget it, brother. My strength is much lower than you!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head immediately. When he heard the word "big brother", he couldn''t help thinking of Du Ping''an, who was in shanhaizong of donglaiyu. He didn''t know how his life was. With his talent, he should be valued! I''m afraid even Du Ping''an doesn''t know that his realm has fallen to such a realm now! Often think of here, Chen Shaofeng seems extremely bitter. Shaking his head and throwing away his unhappiness, Chen Shaofeng said to them, "we''d better hurry to enter the second floor! I''m afraid everyone is in the second floor at this time. After all, the monster strength of the first floor is really lower." "Yes! However, even the monsters in the later stage of the second stage can''t be killed by ordinary people. It seems that they all shot together. Otherwise, it''s impossible to kill only one monster in such a short time." Hong Tianbao said. "We don''t have to take care of these first. Let''s go to the second floor first!" The two exchanged their eyes and stepped in directly in front of the light mass in front of them. In a moment, their bodies disappeared in place. Chapter 351 The second floor of mirage is actually the same as the first floor. If the gravity here had not suddenly increased a lot, everyone would have thought this was the first floor! Some of the monster as like as two peas are on the first floor. They are some common monster, including fierce wind wolf, red rock rat and so on. When Chen Shaofeng and his family just stepped here, their bodies suddenly sank. Sure enough, the gravity here is much stronger than the previous second layer. Chen Shaofeng turned his head and looked at the girl. His mouth could not help but skew an arc. Although she was cold, she was not without emotion, which reassured him. Hong Tianbao didn''t chat up with the girl less, but she didn''t speak at all. Hong Tianbao was not embarrassed. Finally, he had to give up decisively. Chatting with such a beautiful woman was also a kind of suffering. "It seems that we are right. From the first to the second floor, both the gravity and the strength of monsters have been greatly improved. After killing all the way here, Chen Shaofeng and them saw that a large number of people had fallen on the demon beast on the second floor. The people here are so crooked that they seem to have been hurt a lot. Look at the demon beast in front of you. It''s as strong as a mountain. Every move drives the air here. It can easily defeat the attack of a wave of warriors. These warriors are not very weak, but they are obviously much weaker than the monster in front of them. At this time, those who are still here are obviously people whose strength is not as good as others. Those who really have strength may have entered the third time. "It seems that the town level monsters on this floor have some strength. Can they be alone?" Chen Shaofeng asked Hong Tianbao. "I''m kidding! Who is Hong Tianbao? Will I pay attention to the little second-order peak monster?" Hong Tianbao sneered with disdain. "The monster is indeed the second-order peak, but don''t forget that the gravity here is much stronger than that on the first floor, and the body''s movement will be much slower. If you can''t, shout," Chen Shaofeng said. "Look at it." With that, Hong Tianbao planned to rush directly. But at this time, an inharmonious sound came from Chen Shaofeng''s side. "Who am I? It''s you waste. I didn''t expect you to come here through the first level examination. In that case, it saves me trouble." At this time, the man came out, looking eager to try. When he saw this man, Chen Shaofeng frowned, because he had recognized that this man was Xia Haolin who had clashed with him before. Sure enough, Hong Tianbao was right. At this time, there were many experts around Xia Haolin. These experts had great strength. Everyone had at least five levels of innate Lingwu. Such strength is a very simple thing to help Xia Haolin pass the three-tier assessment. He is worthy of being a member of the sect and is indeed popular. Chen Shaofeng is too lazy to pay attention to him. At this time, Hong Tianming is already fighting, which makes Chen shaotongfeng not yours. Hong Tianbao''s strength is also very strong. Even if the monster is strong, he can''t hurt him for a lot of time, and finally successfully solved the monster. He ran over happily and said to Chen Shaofeng, "what''s up? My speed is not much slower than yours!" "Yes, yes!" Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "Chen Shaofeng! You dare to ignore me. You''re looking for death." Xia Haolin was furious. He originally wanted to come and show Chen Shaofeng, but now he has directly ignored it. How can Xia Haolin not be angry? With that, Xia Haolin shot directly. No wonder he dared to be so unscrupulous. After all, the realm of Chen Shaofeng''s facade is only three layers of innate Lingwu. In his opinion, the reason why Chen Shaofeng can get here is all because of Hong Tianbao. Otherwise, he can''t get here alone. So he made a very simple move and had no time to think about it. Hong Tianbao didn''t expect Xia Haolin to appear here. If he was a little Chen Shaofeng before, he didn''t worry much after seeing Chen Shaofeng''s real strength. It''s too difficult for a martial artist with six layers of innate Lingwu to defeat Chen Shaofeng''s strength. You know, he killed a monster in the later stage of the second order in one fell swoop. That''s the same as the existence of the sixth and seventh layers of the first Lingwu. His body is very powerful. He is a martial artist with the sixth layer of the innate Lingwu. He is even worse than the monster in the later stage of the second stage, not to mention Chen Shaofeng. So Hong Tianming doesn''t have to worry at all. He just needs to pay attention to the movements of others. Another girl didn''t speak. Her expression was very plain. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "If you want to kill me, you must have this strength." Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to him at all, and his body rushed directly to him. He punched with his right palm at the moment when he launched the attack. Touch!! When the two fists collided, Chen Shaofeng stood still, but Xia Haolin, who was opposite, suddenly stepped back several steps and made a judgment. This made Xia Haolin''s mood more irritable. He said angrily, "you really have some strength, but if you only love, you still can''t escape the fate of death." At this time, Xia Haolin regrouped, and the real force in his body was directly released, which directly promoted his momentum to the limit. "Overlord fist!" With that, Xia Haolin''s momentum reached the limit in an instant. In his fists, the white light flickered continuously. The powerful fist directly attacked Chen Shaofeng with a little domineering spirit. Chen Shaofeng almost laughed when he heard that it was overlord boxing and felt the domineering spirit on him. Fortunately, he kept holding back and didn''t laugh. He didn''t expect to see the wonderful people today. He even said it was overlord fist. What kind of fist is his fist? An extremely powerful domineering spirit is released from the body. There is no need to use the domineering will. This domineering spirit alone is enough for the other party to drink a pot. Chen Shaofeng punched with all his strength. In his fist, the sound of breaking through the air obviously sounded and turned into a red ear sound and rushed to Xia Haolin. Xia Haolin was still proud of his overlord fist, but he saw a fist appear in front of him. He was startled and quickly hid. Only then could he escape the attack, but at the same time, the anger in his heart burned completely. Chapter 352 "Asshole! You dare to shoot me. I want you to die. I must let you die. No one can save you." Xia Haolin''s face directly became distorted. The expression of continuous distortion and deformation, combined with the calm appearance, seemed so disharmonious. But only those who really understand him know that this expression is his real normal expression, an angry expression. In his heart, only he beat others, and no one beat him, so this situation will happen. "Everyone can talk big. You''ve been talking about it now, but can you?" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. Chen Shaofeng''s sneer made Xia Haolin almost crazy. He said angrily to the people around him: "as long as someone can help me kill him, when he joined the Golden Dragon sect, I will ask my brother to give him a top-grade Xuan level weapon and never break his promise." As soon as this word came out, the eyes of these people who followed Xia Haolin immediately lit up. Xuanji level ordinary weapons are what martial artists in the innate Lingwu realm dream of getting, and the top-grade Xuanji level ordinary weapons are the best among Xuanji level ordinary weapons. Who doesn''t want such weapons? "Xia Shao! What you said is true?" someone stood up and asked. "That''s nature. I Xia Haolin said nothing. As long as you can kill him for me, I will do as you want." Xia Haolin said. "What if we killed him together? Who should this top-grade Xuan level common weapon belong to?" someone asked at this time. In this regard, Xia Haolin seemed to have thought about this problem for a long time. He explained: "as long as you work together to kill him, I can also ask my brother to give you a Xuanji ordinary weapon, but the level will not be too high." "OK! Since Xia Shao said so, we naturally have to contribute." Then the three figures came out of the crowd. They knew Xia Haolin''s strength very well. Since Chen Shaofeng could let him eat turtles, they couldn''t kill Chen Shaofeng by their own strength. But the three of them are different. Everyone can have extremely strong strength. They are not under the five layers of innate Lingwu, and one person even exists in the seven layers of innate Lingwu. If the three of them work together, they are confident that they can kill Chen Shaofeng very easily. Seeing the three come out, the mood on Chen Shaofeng''s face did not fluctuate. For him, no matter what kind of martial artist in Lingwu realm, there was no threat to him. Only the high-level martial artist in Yuanwu realm was threatened. So although I saw the three of them appear confidently, I didn''t feel much for Chen Shaofeng at all. "Since you want to do it, come! Let''s see your strength?" Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng stopped and said, "of course, I won''t be merciful. Since you are willing to be others'' thugs, no wonder I''m cruel. Since you want to kill me, you don''t have to exist." Boom!! A powerful momentum was directly released from Chen Shaofeng''s body. As soon as this momentum appeared, the people present were stunned, especially the three people in front of them. They immediately felt pressure. From this momentum, they knew that they had kicked the iron plate. But what if it''s an iron plate? Now he has to do it. Therefore, under the oppression of this momentum, the real force on the three people also worked at the same time, releasing their own momentum. But compared with the momentum of Chen Shaofeng, their is really weak and pitiful, which makes them embarrassed. Hong Tianbao was worried about Chen Shaofeng. Now, after feeling their momentum, he couldn''t help laughing. He deserved their bad luck for daring to stand out for others. But the cold girl didn''t even change her expression, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Eh? Breakthrough?" Hong Tianbao was surprised when he felt Chen Shaofeng''s powerful momentum. He didn''t realize that Chen Shaofeng broke through so quickly. It must be the gravity here that gave him great pressure, so he broke through smoothly! But he didn''t think that Chen Shaofeng was originally the realm of the eight layers of Xuanwu. Although his accomplishments have decreased sharply this time, with the previous experience, his cultivation speed is bound to be much faster than before. It''s reasonable to break through so quickly. The three people opposite also felt the changes brought by Chen Shaofeng, and their faces suddenly became very stiff. If the momentum released by Chen Shaofeng made them a little uncertain and uneasy, now Chen Shaofeng''s breakthrough made them directly give up the idea of killing Chen Shaofeng. It would be good if they could keep their lives. But on second thought, they felt that Chen Shaofeng was just born with four layers of Lingwu. Where can he get if he is strong and strong? Among them, there are experts with seven layers of innate Lingwu. Thinking of this, they settled down again. "Do it! Otherwise you won''t have a chance to do it again." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "This guy is really arrogant, even more arrogant than us." the three thought in their hearts. But what about his arrogance? Others have strength. Arrogance is also his own ability. He is not like some people at all. He relies on the authority of others. But now it is difficult to ride a tiger. What else can they say? "Chen Shaofeng! Don''t be arrogant! Even if you are promoted, you are just a martial artist with four layers of innate Lingwu. It depends on how I kill you." Seeing that the other two people were slow to move forward, the martial artist with seven layers of innate Lingwu rushed out directly, and a fire red stick appeared in his hand. This stick is called the flame stick, as its name is. On the stick, the flame is diffuse, and the flame stick is real. At this time, the warrior waved directly with a flame stick and kept approaching Chen Shaofeng. Every time he waved, there would be an attack like the wheel of fire. However, after the wheel of fire, the stick directly hit Chen Shaofeng''s body. Touch!! As soon as Chen Shaofeng hid, he was beaten by the flame stick, which surprised everyone present. After the flame stick attacked Chen Shaofeng, there were no scars at all. He stood there and even couldn''t move his steps. He was really strong. The warrior did not believe in evil and launched a series of attacks again. However, each attack has no effect on Chen Shaofeng. For Chen Shaofeng, such an attack can''t even shake the ordinary martial artists of the eight layers of innate Lingwu. What''s more, he has a strong body that can''t even break through the realm of xiantiandi martial arts. It''s impossible for him to hurt Chen Shaofeng like this. Unless you release powerful martial arts, it will have no effect at all. Chapter 353 "I don''t believe your body will be so strong." Obviously, the warrior didn''t believe in evil and took back the flame stick. The real power in his body circulated wildly, and suddenly a light red light appeared on his body. Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s light, this light is the difference between the light of rice grains and the bright moon. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much and let him release his martial arts. "I don''t believe your body will be so strong." Obviously, the warrior didn''t believe in evil and took back the flame stick. The real power in his body circulated wildly, and suddenly a light red light appeared on his body. Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s light, this light is the difference between the light of rice grains and the bright moon. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much and let him release his martial arts. "Flame rotation!" Just then, the flame stick in the warrior''s hand kept spinning. In the continuous rotation, the fire red light became more dazzling, and the powerful momentum was constantly released from him. In addition to the strength of the martial arts, it is obvious that the level of the flame staff that plays the martial arts must not be low, otherwise it is impossible to play such a powerful power at this time. From the power of the martial arts of the flame rotation, it can be seen that its power has far exceeded his current level. Even those martial artists with eight layers of innate Lingwu will not be much weaker. Maybe he can''t defeat the innate eight layer martial arts with this martial arts skill, but at least he can have the strength no weaker than the innate eight layer martial arts. Just, even so, is that enough? Chen Shaofeng''s mouth flashed an arc and didn''t speak. He just smiled gently. Everyone who knows his character knows that he will show such a smile naturally because he has absolute self-confidence. This confidence is his affirmation of his strength. No matter what combat effectiveness the other side plays, it has no effect on him. He has been successfully promoted to the fourth level of innate Lingwu. His overall strength has changed qualitatively, and he has been able to give full play to the power of his martial arts skills. When the fire came round and round, Chen Shaofeng didn''t directly connect it with his own body. Although his body is strong, it is not enough to take his full blow with his body. Moreover, the flame in it is not an ordinary attack. Coupled with the energy formed by continuous rotation, even his body as strong as Chen Shaofeng does not dare to try easily. "ChiYan arm!" At that moment, Chen Shaofeng''s right arm suddenly expanded for several circles, and the original muscle became particularly eye-catching and clear-cut, looking full of explosive power. After the ChiYan arm appeared, Chen Shaofeng directly met the flame rotation. After the flame rotation came to him, his right arm stretched out directly, and his huge palm grabbed out in an instant, firmly grasping the originally crazy rotating flame stick in the palm of his hand. At this time, the rotation speed of the flame stick becomes slower and slower until the flame stick stops rotating at last. "How could it be?" the martial artist with seven layers of innate Lingwu showed an incredible expression. "You and I are too weak. I''ll give you a chance to leave here. Otherwise, you''ll have to die." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Even if you have some strength, it''s not so simple to kill me. Don''t forget, I''m not the only one here." As soon as his words came out, the other two really came forward. Through the preliminary confrontation just now, they also learned Chen Shaofeng''s strength. One of them alone can''t hurt them. Only three people can work together. Their strength is indeed not particularly strong, but once they work together, although one plus two cannot be equal to three, they can also be equal to two! Even two are enough to deal with Chen Shaofeng. It was impossible for Chen Shaofeng to kill them all, so they all sneered. "Really? Let''s wait and see!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. The three did not speak again, because they knew that even if they said more, it was useless. It was only true to speak with strength. Before long, the three people surrounded Chen Shaofeng directly in a triangular form. Their momentum slowly rose, and a faint layer of light emerged from his body. One is red, one is white and one is blue. The colors are different and bright. However, the power is equally powerful. In particular, the martial artist with seven layers of innate Lingwu appeared more and more powerful against the background of the other two people. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. The ChiYan arm above his right hand was still very obvious. Under the continuous indoctrination of Zhenli, Yi stayed there. The power of terror constantly emanated from him, making the already huge arm even more abrupt under the continuous action of real force. At this time, the momentum of both sides rose to the extreme, and the battle was imminent. During the battle, the first party to launch the attack obviously had a great advantage. It was considering here that the three opposite people launched the attack together at this time. They didn''t get close to Chen Shaofeng''s body directly, because they had seen the strength of ChiYan''s arm. Naturally, they knew that they could not attack with their fists, so they took out their own weapons one after another. Among the three, except that the warrior on the seventh floor of the innate Lingwu just used the flame stick, the other two used the sword as their weapon. This is also very easy to understand. After all, this sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers and is most widely used. There is nothing strange about their use of swords. They didn''t launch martial arts for the first time. They didn''t underestimate Chen Shaofeng. They just wanted to see how much strength Chen Shaofeng had in the face of the three people''s cooperation. As a result, the two swordsmen with swords burst out of sword light, and the seven layers of innate Lingwu continued to rotate the flame stick as before. They constantly released the attack, and suddenly the light was everywhere. The three lights were combined to emit dazzling light. At the same time, the energy emitted from them became particularly powerful. The energy light rushed to Chen Shaofeng like a light column. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng has no intention to escape. Since they want to fight so much, let them fight well enough. At this time, a strong fire red light came out of Chen Shaofeng. The light was particularly strong, which made people feel afraid. "Red flame fist!" The red flame fist is played directly. It is a terrible power, emitting infinite flame and pervading the whole sky. The sky seemed to be burning, and the fire was all over the sky. At this time, the tricolor light column opposite has also burst and intersected with Chen Shaofeng''s red flame. Boom!! The two waves of energy met and suddenly burst into a strong energy fluctuation. The energy exploded in an instant, and the afterwave was constantly blasted out in all directions. The afterwave crossed the sky and left an obvious trace. Immediately, the energy disappeared, and the human bodies of both sides slid back a lot, even. Chapter 354 Three people fight one person, but they just hit a close match, which made the three people opposite feel shameless. For a moment, their faces looked very ugly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much about this. It was his mercy. Otherwise, he would have been killed here long ago. These three people naturally don''t know, even if they know, they won''t believe it. Now they only know how ugly their face is. It''s almost dark. "Don''t hide any more, or we''ll be laughed at." the warrior on the seventh floor of Lingwu said. The other two nodded at the same time, and one of them said, "let''s all have instant martial arts! As long as we integrate the power of their martial arts, we can play the most powerful power." "But how do we integrate our martial arts? We are only cooperating for the first time." As soon as this remark came out, it immediately made the other two people silent. Finally, the warrior on the seventh floor of Lingwu said, "well, we integrate different martial arts. After all, this martial arts is not so easy to integrate. As long as we cooperate with the time point to attack together." "He can escape one wave of attack, can he escape the other two waves of attack?" "That''s it!" said the other. The remaining fighters nodded, and the three reached an agreement. They did not hesitate to release their most powerful martial arts. "Force light cut!" "Spirit king cut!" "Turn the world upside down!" At the same time, the three launched their strongest martial arts skills and vowed to kill Chen Shaofeng here. When the three martial arts appeared at the same time, the on-site energy became violent, especially the two lightsabers that suddenly appeared, magically fused together. With incomparably powerful power, he cut out with one sword, as if he wanted to break the whole fantasy. The power is extremely terrible. Combined with the reversal of heaven and earth by the seven layer Wulin, the power increases sharply. Seeing the approaching powerful attack, Chen Shaofeng was unmoved. He sneered: "since you want to die so much, I''ll help you." "Cover the sky hand!" At that moment, the golden light filled the space on the second floor of the whole fantasy. The huge and incomparable palm instantly protruded from the light. When the palm fell, before attacking those martial arts, those martial arts automatically regressed, as if they saw something very terrible. This magical scene immediately surprised everyone. But how could the hand of covering the sky let them go so simply? The powerful lightsaber and the fire wheel dissipated in an instant, which frightened the three warriors and their bodies could not help backing up. "Since you want to deal with me, you must bear my anger and cover the sky and put out your hands." The remaining power of the sky covering hand did not decrease, and directly shot down at the three people. Boom!! Without any sign, their bodies were directly photographed to the ground. The strength brought by the hand covering the sky was definitely not theirs. They looked at Chen Shaofeng with an unwilling look. But what if you don''t want to? This is what they do for themselves. They can''t blame others. If they didn''t want Xia Haolin''s weapons, they wouldn''t end up like this. Although they die in the dreamland and will not really die, they still do some harm to their bodies. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss. Soon after they died in the illusion, their bodies disappeared directly, as if they had never appeared at all. Chen Shaofeng took back his eyes from them, looked at Xia Haolin in front of him, and said faintly, "it''s your turn!" As soon as this remark came out, all the martial artists who were still around Xia Haolin went far away. I''m kidding. They have seen the strength of Chen Shaofeng with their own eyes. It can be said that they have no chance to win against Chen Shaofeng. In order to avoid their own death here, they have to open a distance with Xia Haolin, which makes Xia Haolin angry. "You..." Xia Haolin was so angry that he couldn''t speak. At this time, Chen Shaofeng approached him step by step. "Will you go out or will I take you out?" Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Chen Shaofeng, I won''t let you go! Even if I can''t pass the third level assessment today, I will be able to enter the Jinlong sect. Then it will be your death, I promise." Xia Haolin said gnashing his teeth. At this time, he not only lost face in front of others, but also had to take the initiative to leave the examination of the dreamland, which made him angry. His intention to kill Chen Shaofeng also became particularly strong. Originally, he didn''t want to trouble his brother, but now it seems impossible not to trouble. Thinking that all this is because of Chen Shaofeng, Xia Haolin hates Chen Shaofeng even more. After seeing Chen Shaofeng, he glanced at the people behind him. Xia Haolin had deeply remembered them in his heart, which made him laugh bitterly. They knew that even if they could pass the examination in the future, their life in jinlongzong would be difficult. This makes them tangled. However, this golden dragon sect is an opportunity for them to rise. Naturally, they will not give up because of Xia Haolin. Therefore, although Xia Haolin knows that he will deal with them in the future, they must pass this assessment. After all, Xia Haolin''s brother is just an inner disciple. As long as they can be promoted to the inner gate, they don''t have to be afraid anymore. It is precisely because of these considerations that they did not give up the assessment. "Since you don''t want to go out by yourself, I''ll give you a ride!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t see the right thing. Xia Haolin didn''t move. He kept looking at the people around him, so he came directly to him, raised his palm and hit him directly towards his celestial cover. Xia Haolin didn''t even have time to say a word, so he was directly slapped to death. At the moment of his death, his body slowly disappeared in the illusion. After killing Xia Haolin, Chen Shaofeng set off and walked towards the location of the demon beast on the second floor. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that Xia Haolin had left the dreamland space at this time. In front of the city master''s house, when he appeared, his face was full of angry flames. "Chen Shaofeng! I must kill you." The killing intention was constantly released from his body. Xi Zhe, the external sect elder in charge of the assessment, frowned. Now, it is not because he failed the assessment. With his heart alone, he can''t let him join jinlongzong. Chapter 355 But no one thought that when Xi zhe wanted to speak, Jin Fangzi beside him said, "elders, this son is destined for me. Can I take him back to the mountain gate?" As soon as Jin Fangzi said this, Xi zhe said, "Jin Changlao! This seems to be against the rules. This person has not passed the examination. How can he join our Jinlong sect?" "This son is actually my disciple''s younger brother. Since my disciple has exported himself, I naturally want to give him a face. Well, I''ll use that special place to recruit his son into the sect!" Jin Fangzi said. Every inner door elder who came to be responsible for enrollment had his own special quota, so when Jin Fangzi said so, other elders didn''t say anything. When Xia Haolin was angry, Jin Fangzi fell in front of him and said, "Xia Haolin! Your brother has been trying to recommend you. I hope you don''t let me down and don''t let your brother down." "Thank you, elder! I will practice hard to ensure that I don''t lose the elder''s face and my brother''s face." Xia Haolin smiled. Originally, his brother told him that if he really couldn''t pass, he would ask his master to help him. He didn''t expect that the matter was true, and he still asked his master to do it himself, which moved him. Because of this, he hated Chen Shaofeng even more. Although he didn''t show up on the surface, because he didn''t want to leave a bad impression on the elders in front of him, he had classified Chen Shaofeng as a must kill person in his heart. Elder Jin nodded with satisfaction and said, "after joining the sect, you''d better practice in the outer sect. When you reach the state of Xiantian Yuanwu one day, I''ll let you enter the inner sect and become an inner sect disciple." Jin Fangzi''s words also greatly increased Xia Haolin''s confidence. ¡±Thank you, elder! " After thanking Jin Fangzi again, he retreated to one side. Since he knew that he had joined jinlongzong, he had nothing to fear, and the whole mentality relaxed. "Chen Shaofeng! You must pass the examination. Otherwise, even if I want to avenge you, I have no chance." Xia Haolin sneered and silently thought about his revenge plan. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng, who is on the second floor of the dreamland, doesn''t know what is happening outside. At this time, he and Hong Tianbao had come to the place from the second floor to the third floor, which is also the place where the town level monster is located. When they arrived, the demon beast in the town obviously felt it. It rushed out of the light door, and the voice in its mouth was like a beast. At the same time, a huge body rushed out of the light. The huge claw directly grabbed Chen Shaofeng and them. The claw is very big, as huge as his body. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what the monster is in front of him. He has a lion head and an ape body, but he has extremely sharp claws. The long and sharp fingernails on his claws are like a sharp blade. As soon as they touch their bodies, they will immediately scratch their bodies. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng and his companions had to constantly avoid it, which made the monster on the opposite side attack more joyful. They all thought that the monster was a wonderful monster. In fact, the monster in front of them not only had eight sharp claws in their hands, but also exuded terrible power. This power is so powerful that it is incredible. An invisible light enveloped it, with a very dreamy feeling. "Tianbao! I''ll do it with you, bing''er. Your strength is weak. Just one side." Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing this, Hong Tianbao nodded. Leng binger didn''t want to, but she had to do it. There was no way. Her strength was the worst among them. If you insist on letting him do it, things will become troublesome. This is not the result he wants to see. Roar!! The monster in front of them gave a huge roar. Before they could react, the monster rushed out, and the huge sharp meal caught them directly. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng didn''t move slowly, so he turned his body and jumped to the side. Only then did he escape the attack. After the sharp claw was pulled out, a deep trace was immediately on the ground. Looking at this trace, they both had a cold sweat behind them. They can''t imagine how it would feel if this claw really caught them? However, they believe that if this claw really catches them smoothly, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die. At least, in this fantasy space. So if they want to deal with this huge and powerful monster in front of them, they must make a quick decision. If they can''t even pass the second floor, what qualifications do they have to become disciples of the Golden Dragon sect? It is reasonable to say that the town level monsters on the first floor, the second floor and the third floor are just ordinary monsters that can be dealt with by ordinary people with innate spirit and martial arts. But look at the monster in front of you. Obviously, this is not the case. From the momentum it radiated at this time, it can be seen that this monster is not simple. Even if it is not a three-level monster, I''m afraid it''s not far away. The original monster, whether Chen Shaofeng or Hong Tianbao, is very simple to deal with. But the problem is, they always feel that there is a strange feeling. It''s just that he hasn''t figured out what this strange feeling is up to now. "I don''t know why it''s like this. The town monster we just saw is not this one. What''s the matter?" Hong Tianbao complained. Originally, he wanted to kill the town level monster on the second floor by relying on his own strength, but what he didn''t expect was that the town level monster changed after those passed, which also made him speechless. "Anyway, I still have to solve the monster in front of me first." As soon as the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng planned to start first, but at this time, he was directly stopped by Hong Tianbao. "Little wind! As I said just now, I''ll deal with the monsters on this floor. Just watch." Hong Tianbao said. "Can you? The monster in front of me is not the one just now. Even if I want to deal with him, I have to fight with all my strength." Chen Shaofeng asked with some worry. "Don''t worry! Who am I? There''s nothing I can do about such a monster. Just wait and see a good play." With that, Hong Tianbao smiled and walked towards the monster in front of him, looking confident. Chapter 356 However, when he came to the monster, his face looked particularly heavy. Just now his big talk was so good, but he knew the strength of the monster very well. Now he wants to deal with the monster in front of him, he can only do his best. Maybe his real strength is not as strong as this monster, but if he can use it with his strongest martial arts, plus his current monster will not be afraid even if he is really facing the third-order monster. What''s more, the level of this monster theory is only the second-order peak, so he has nothing to worry about. The second-order peak is the second-order peak. No matter how, it can''t reach the third-order level. Therefore, Hong Tianbao believes that he can certainly win with his own strength. At this time, the scene was particularly dignified. He kept staring at the monster, and the monster was also looking at him, as if confirming something. Suddenly, the monster moved. It came directly at Hong Tianbao with its huge body. Although its body is large, its speed is not slow. In a few steps, it has appeared in front of Hong Tianbao. Facing the monster like monster, Hong Tianbao had no choice and no way to choose. His whole body jumped up and kicked the monster''s body. However, the monster''s body is very heavy. He can''t kick easily at all. Although he has one foot power, it is not enough to make the monster pay attention to him. Hong Tianbao saw that his fists and kicks were useless to him, so he didn''t attack again. He jumped vertically and his body appeared in front of it again. "In that case, the only way is to release martial arts." Hong Tianbao also smiled bitterly. Originally, he didn''t want to use martial arts so quickly, but the monster in front of him was too abnormal. If he didn''t kill him at one time, it would be more difficult to deal with once his strength was. Thinking of this, he faced it up, and the real power in his body kept flowing, and a light yellow light flashed out of him. "Riding the dragon to resist the sky!" Ang!! A huge dragon chant sounded from Hong Tianbao. At the same time, a yellow dragon came out directly from his palms and rushed towards the monster in front of him like a real dragon. The dragon is the symbol of supremacy. It is a real divine beast. It is definitely not comparable to ordinary monsters. Even if the dragon is an illusory dragon, the dragon power in it is real. Therefore, as soon as the monster in front felt the dragon power, he began to be afraid, and the original powerful power disappeared, leaving only a trembling little monster. Once the monster''s power is lost, its own defense will naturally be greatly reduced. Even the most basic Demon power has not been distributed, just like a lamb to be slaughtered. Just then, the Yellow Dragon attacked the monster directly. The Dragon opened his mouth as if to swallow the whole monster. When the monster saw it, he was more afraid to limit it. His body kept retreating, and he retreated with a very frightened expression on his face. But what''s the use of returning it like this? The speed of the Dragon released by Hong Tianbao can''t be compared with him. "Die!" Hong Tianbao''s eyes were wide open. There seemed to be a pure light shining directly into the sky, and the sound of dragon singing rang through the whole dreamland space again. The Dragon turned into a light and directly penetrated the monster''s body. This dragon is formed by energy. Although it can''t be seen or touched, it has real energy, so it can hurt. When the Dragon penetrates the monster''s body, the energy will directly destroy his body. After the Dragon penetrates from one side to the other, it will find that there is a hole in the middle of the monster''s body. Blood flowed out of it and soon turned into nothingness. One move killed the existence of a comparable third-order monster. Hong Tianbao was really hidden. At this time, Chen Shaofeng and other talents came over, raised his thumb and said, "great! Even I can''t kill it with one move. Your dragon riding skill is really strong." Hong Tianbao smiled more ugly than crying and said, "look, I''m still very powerful!" However, as soon as he finished saying these words, his body fell directly towards the ground. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng was quick in his eyes and hands and held him. Looking at him like this, it was obviously because he had consumed too much real power. This makes Chen Shaofeng speechless. In order to kill a monster, why? In this regard, Chen Shaofeng can''t say whether he is right or wrong, but the power of his martial arts is really very powerful. Even if Chen Shaofeng is in the front, he will be able to follow, and the monster will die without complaint. After eliminating the demons on the second floor, Chen Shaofeng and them left here and went to the third floor. The gravity of the third layer is indeed much more abnormal than the first two layers. Many martial artists who enter here have a feeling of difficult walking. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t rush to the demon beast in the town first. Chen Shaofeng helped Hong Tianbao restore his true strength first, so that they could go further in this magic territory. It took Chen Shaofeng less time to recover Hong Tianbao''s true strength, but he was half dead tired. "Thank you!" said Hong Tianbao. "There''s no need to say so much between us. The most important thing is this floor. If this floor can''t pass, everything in front is just futile." Chen Shaofeng said. "Indeed! If we can''t cross this floor, we can''t join jinlongzong. In that case, our coming here will have no effect." Hong Tianbao also said. "It''s just that it''s more difficult here than expected. The gravity here is not generally strong. It''s very difficult to walk. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to deal with the monster in the town." Chen Shaofeng said bitterly. Since they came here, Chen Shaofeng found that his whole body was too heavy to lift his feet. He quickly ran up the real power in his body, which made him feel better. Hong Tianbao is better. Leng binger is really difficult to walk at this time. Let alone walk, it''s amazing that he can resist the gravity here. Since they are together, Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t watch her fail. Only then did he grasp her hand and cross some of his true strength in the past, can her situation be improved. However, after all, she was a girl, and it was the first time that she was held in hand by a man. Suddenly, she had an unspeakable feeling in her heart. What made them feel very strange was that when they walked forward step by step, they found that there were very few monsters here, not as many as the lower two floors. This makes them very confused. Chapter 357 "Be careful!" Just when the three thought there were few monsters, Chen Shaofeng found that there was a strong aura fluctuation around, but most people couldn''t see it. Leng binger was stunned. I don''t know why Chen Shaofeng made himself careful. When she reacted, she found that her body had been firmly held in her arms by Chen Shaofeng. This made her original strange feeling more obvious. But in this case, she obviously didn''t adapt, struggled constantly, and directly angrily said to Chen Shaofeng, "what are you doing?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. There was a fire red light on his right arm, and the red arm suddenly appeared for the first time. In Leng binger''s surprised eyes, he punched in front. Touch!! A monster suddenly appeared in front of people and flew out upside down. The monster was injured, but there was no life danger at all. He shouted directly. He knew that his disguise had been broken, so he had to fight hard. At this time, Chen Shaofeng and them saw the monster in front of them. It was like a gecko. However, its body is very huge, with the size of an ordinary lion and tiger. It will find changes because of the changes in the surrounding environment. Its body is very agile. It can leap several meters away in one step. After being attacked by Chen Shaofeng once, it becomes extremely sensitive and cautious, and constantly turns around. Waiting for the opportunity. However, for Chen Shaofeng, such a second-order monster is no threat at all. "Red flame fist!" ChiYan''s arm and red flame fist directly attacked out, and the flame immediately surrounded the monster in front of him. Of course, this is just the beginning. For Chen Shaofeng, his right arm is the real attack. The flaming fist came out wantonly and attacked the monster. Boom!! When the fire blew up, the monster''s body was instantly beaten out of the fire. Although its body was large and strong, it still flew upside down under the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s fist. Although the fist did not penetrate the body, it also beat it back and howled. At this time, the ChiYan arm hit again and directly penetrated its body. The monster died and could not die again. After all this, Chen Shaofeng and them continued to walk ahead. "Do you think that the third floor of this dreamland is much larger than the first and second floors, just like a small world?" Hong Tianbao said. After listening to his words, Chen Shaofeng paid attention to the surrounding environment. There was not only no monster, but also no one to participate in the assessment. This is a very abnormal thing. On the first and second floors, they suddenly saw the direction of the demon beast on the town floor, but there seemed to be no end here. There is no goal, and there is no one in the surrounding space except the increasing gravity, which is very different from the original fantasy. "Little wind! It''s wrong here. It''s very normal. We seem to be in a dreamland." Leng binger said rarely. "We are in the dreamland, isn''t that normal?" Hong Tianbao asked with some doubts. Leng bing''er''s words reminded Chen Shaofeng that the illusion created by a person should be the same right talent, but now there is an uncertain illusion, which makes him very incomprehensible. Is it difficult? What is the meaning of this assessment? Soon, Chen Shaofeng denied the answer, because for them, it was just an entry-level assessment of a first-class sect. Although it was difficult for most people to participate in the assessment, it was not passable. But judging from the current situation, such an assessment is not something that ordinary people can pass. Take the monster just now. The previous monster is not available in the first two floors. Although the gravity of the first layer is different from that of the second layer, the number of monsters is also different, but the types of monsters are similar. But the monster in front of me was the first time I had seen it, and there was no one in such a vast place, which was really difficult to understand. After all, there were many people who had entered the third level before. "Are we now in a dreamland without knowing it?" Chen Shaofeng said suspiciously. "The fairyland in the fairyland?" asked Hong Tianbao. "Only this explanation can explain the situation we are facing now, but when did we fall into illusion?" Chen Shaofeng and the other two couldn''t help recalling. Just when they stepped into the third floor, they seemed to have appeared in this space. In other words, the monster plunged them into a fantasy again at the moment they stepped into the third floor. No wonder they couldn''t find it. It can make them fall into a dreamland at once. Obviously, this is not an ordinary monster. Chen Shaofeng looked at each other and looked shocked. Could it be the third layer of town monster? According to the previous calculation, the monster at the third level should be the monster at the beginning of the third level. Does only a monster at the beginning of the third level have such ability? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know or understand, but what he knows is that now he must leave the dreamland in the dreamland, otherwise they may not be able to go out all their lives. At this time, Chen Shaofeng tried to calm his body down, and as his mood calmed down slowly, everything around him became clearer and clearer. He saw the situation outside the fairyland, where many people were tearing up and killing monsters. No one paid attention to him, as if they couldn''t see Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng wanted to touch them, he found that when his arm stretched out, he couldn''t touch them at all. Only then did he know that he was still in the fantasy of monsters, otherwise he couldn''t touch them. The present situation is also real, but he sees the outside through his powerful spiritual consciousness. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng seemed to have a way. He thought calmly and hard, trying to make the scenery in front of him clearer. Only in this way can he separate himself from the dreamland. After all, the fantasy of this monster is different from that of the assessment. The fantasy of the assessment is real, but the fantasy of the monster is nothingness. Only their thoughts and ideas enter it, but their bodies are still outside. It is simple and difficult to get out of this fantasy. Just let yourself wake up. Chapter 358 But it''s not that easy to wake up. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng has realized that it is easy to do. He tries not to think about it. At the same time, he plans to control his hands and pinch them towards his skin. Because as long as you can make yourself feel pain, you should be able to wake up. However, although this method is good, it is not so simple for him to control his body. The idea is good, but it is very difficult to really implement it. After all, he is still pinching himself in the dreamland, which makes him helpless. Since this method doesn''t work, we can only change other methods. Chen Shaofeng suddenly found that as long as he controlled his emotions, he could really see the situation outside the illusion, and then as long as he could make the people around him attack him, he might also wake up. Thinking of this, he observed the situation outside the dreamland and inside the dreamland. At this time, the people in the third layer of dreamland space are obviously approaching there. At this time, the town monster brought them into the dreamland. Naturally, there was no way to control others, so many people outside were safe. What Chen Shaofeng can do is to attract their attention, even disgust. It''s easier said than done. At least no matter how hard Chen Shaofeng tries, he can''t do it. As time went by, they knew very well that if this continued, their assessment would be ruined, which was not what they wanted to see. Just then, Hong Tianbao pointed out a key place. He said: "little wind! If this is really the fairyland of the town level monster, as long as we release more powerful attack power than the monster, we should be able to break through the fairyland in one fell swoop." It''s the so-called fan in the game. Maybe that''s what I''m talking about. Therefore, after listening to Hong Tianbao''s words, Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized: "you''re right! How can I always struggle with the external forces? After all, monsters are only monsters. No matter how strong the dreamland is, it is controlled by itself. As long as our attack power is strong enough, we should be able to break it." Speaking of this, he said, "get out of the way and see me break him." They nodded silently. Chen Shaofeng released his true power. At the same time, the power of hegemony and Xing Tian suddenly appeared. As soon as these two willpower appeared, they immediately shocked Hong Tianbao. Although they do not know that these two forces are the power of will, they also feel the power of them. Under the influence of two willpower, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and his pure light flashed away from his eyes. "Cover the sky hand!" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t keep it anymore. For him, staying in this dreamland for a while is a waste of more time. He doesn''t have so much time to waste. In that case, it''s natural to make a quick decision. At present, he can only use the third layer, and the number is limited. God knows what will happen on the fourth layer, so he still plans to use the second layer. But even the second layer of the sky covering hand is extremely powerful. Combined with two kinds of willpower, his momentum immediately rose to the extreme. Suddenly, the Golden Palm appeared in the dreamland and lit up the environment in an instant. "Put it out!" Chen Shaofeng roared loudly. The sky covering hand has incomparable power, as if it can destroy everything. Under the sky covering hand, all creatures will be annihilated in it. Now they are in the fantasy of the monster, but if they want to display the fantasy, they must be controlled by their spiritual power. Therefore, once Chen Shaofeng''s attack can break the fantasy, the monster will not be far from death. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t keep his hand. He covered the sky with all his strength. The terrible power suddenly exploded in this dreamland. An invisible loud noise sounded from it. Before they could react, they felt their own flash, and the whole fantasy began to break up. Finally turned into a little light and disappeared into it. Sure enough, their idea was correct. When the illusion disappeared, they appeared in the assessment illusion on the third floor. At this time, what appeared in front of them was a monster struggling in pain. The monster was small and lovely. Although the appearance is lovely, the heart is still a monster, but also with the cruelty of a monster. So Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave his hand. He covered the sky and killed it here. This is also the third layer of the town level monster. So far, Chen Shaofeng and them even passed the assessment. However, if you want to get attention in the sect door or get better resources, you still have to go to the dreamland space on the fourth floor. "Now we have passed the examination, but I want to impact the upper level. How about you?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "I am now in the realm of the ninth floor of innate Lingwu. I also want to impact it." Hong Tianbao said. Chen Shaofeng guessed his idea early in the morning, so there was no accident. Leng binger was surprised when he said he was going too. He couldn''t help reminding: "Bing''er! Don''t be impulsive. Your strength is still too low. No one knows what else is in the future fantasy assessment, and no one above the fourth level will go up again. Even if there are only one or two, there are a lot of low-level people in it. You should think clearly." As soon as Chen Shaofeng said this, a powerful momentum suddenly appeared from her. She was born with the ninth floor of Lingwu, and even stronger than Hong Tianbao. "This... You hid your strength before?" Chen Shaofeng said with a bitter smile. Leng binger nodded a little and didn''t speak. After all, she is also a person who doesn''t love to talk. "Now I''m the lowest among the three of us! It seems that I have to practice quickly." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. Hong Tianbao and Leng binger chose to ignore his words directly. Indeed, in terms of realm, Hong Tianbao and Leng binger are the strongest among them, but in terms of real strength, they are not as good as Chen Shaofeng, which can be felt from the attack just now. They thought that with their own strength, the strength of these disciples participating in the assessment was already one of the best. Compared with Chen Shaofeng, it''s nothing. This also made them suffer a certain blow, so after listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, they chose to be speechless directly. Since everyone wanted to break into the fourth floor, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate any more. Regardless of the surprised eyes of the third floor assessors, he directly entered the aperture leading to the fourth floor assessment fantasy. Chapter 359 If the first dreamland space is five times the gravity, the second dreamland space is ten times the gravity, and the third dreamland space is fifteen times the gravity. At least the fourth space is twenty times the gravity. Twenty times the gravity, you can imagine how powerful it is. Let alone you have to fight in the dreamland space, even standing there is very difficult. So when Chen Shaofeng first stepped into the fourth floor space, their bodies suddenly sank and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, they have long understood the gravity here, so they are not so embarrassed. Only after they started to walk did they know why it was only necessary to let the martial arts examiners pass the third level of assessment. Because the gravity of the fourth layer is really strong, it is very difficult to kill monsters in their current state. "Everyone control their true power and don''t waste too much. The monster is coming." At this time, Chen Shaofeng reminded them that there was a giant wolf running towards here in the distance. However, his speed is very fast and is not affected by the gravity here. In fact, it''s easy to understand. If monsters are also limited by gravity, it''s meaningless for their assessment. In this way, they have to fight under the pressure of gravity on the one hand, which is of great benefit to their own strength. Moreover, it is extremely difficult for them to break through. Think about it. On the one hand, you have to resist the gravity here and defeat monsters. Moreover, the strength of monsters they face is also increasing layer by layer, and the difficulty will only be higher and higher. This is why few people are willing to try to break through the latter layers. Ow!! At this time, the giant wolf has appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and them. "Give it to me!" Hong Tianbao volunteered. Then, before Chen Shaofeng could speak, he rushed directly at the giant wolf. Giant wolf is a monster with only one huge head but no difference in body from ordinary wolf. Therefore, its mouth is particularly large and its bite force is also very heavy. Whenever he catches prey, he will bite it directly with his mouth or hit it with a huge head. Therefore, if Hong Tianbao wants to kill him, he must first deal with its head. Hong Tianbao also noticed his head, so he raised his fist and attacked him directly. His idea is very simple. Since the giant wolf''s head is big, as long as it can destroy his head, it will only die. The idea is good, but just because the giant wolf''s head is huge, all its attacks are on this head. He can only be beaten if he is unprepared. As soon as Hong Tianbao''s fist attacked, he found that his body was wrong. The fist was strong, but he clearly saw a touch of irony on the face of the other party''s giant wolf. Is this a mockery of his ignorance? As soon as Hong Tianbao''s idea came to this point, he found that the head of the giant wolf was like a huge hammer, attacking his body, completely ignoring his fist. Touch!! The huge head directly hit Hong Tianbao''s body, and Hong Tianbao immediately felt a huge and incomparable strength passing from his chest. I don''t know if it was his illusion. When this attack hit his body, he felt a different attack from the previous third layer. It''s just a simple head attack, but its strength is as terrible as Si. Maybe it''s because the gravity here has doubled, so they can bear the attack launched by monster animals very strong. Even so, Hong Tianbao didn''t care too much. Although the attack was strong, the monster in front of him was only a second-class monster after all, and there was no threat to him. "Whirlwind legs!" Hong Tianbao leaped up, his right leg swept out directly, and a huge wind mark appeared directly from his leg. The wind mark was very strong, and the huge impact directly hit the body of the giant wolf. Before long, Hong Tianbao fell directly on the ground, and he kept panting. Sure enough, under the pressure of 20 times of gravity, it has become very difficult to fly up. If Hong Tianbao wasn''t powerful, he couldn''t leap up at all. The giant wolf''s body was blown away, but he was not injured at all. Sure enough, Hong Tianbao''s previous strongest leg attack could not be really displayed because of gravity. "Since you can''t attack in the air, you can attack on the ground!" In this regard, Hong Tianbao rushed directly to the giant wolf, and the whirlwind legs swept out again. Every time he swept from the ground, he would stimulate wind marks. The wind marks were extremely strong, but under the limitation of gravity, the speed was still not fast. However, fortunately, the giant wolf, because of its huge head, heavy body and extremely slow speed, gave Hong Tianbao a good opportunity. The whirlwind legs swept out again and again, and the wind marks fused continuously. Finally, they turned into a huge wind mark and passed directly towards the body of the giant wolf. Seeing the crisis coming, the giant wolf quickly put down his head to resist the attack of Hong Tianbao''s whirlwind legs. Its idea is good, but in the end, this head is still too bulky. It is impossible to resist the all-round attack of whirlwind legs flexibly. The whirlwind legs swept out again and again, which made the head constantly attacked. Hong Tianbao''s whirlwind leg is only a low-level martial skill, but the consumption of real power is very small, but the power is not small. Although one attack is not enough, two or three times, even four times, five or six times? In addition, the speed of whirlwind leg is very fast. The giant wolf only knows that it is impossible to counterattack by blindly defending. Therefore, as long as Hong Tianbao continues to attack, he will automatically give up the defense of his head because he can''t stand the attack, and that''s the time of his death. Sure enough, Hong Tianbao''s idea is still right. Although the giant wolf is strong, it is not enough to completely resist his attack. With the continuous accumulation of attack power, no matter how strong the defense will be broken. The giant wolf couldn''t bear it and quickly raised his head. "Right now." Seeing this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Hong Tianbao swept out all the whirlwind legs. Suddenly, wind marks continued to merge together, forming a huge wind blade. The wind blade is like a knife, sharp and invisible. Once attacked, it will be like a cutting machine. Chapter 360 The parallel wind blade flew and cut directly at the giant wolf in a horizontal way. Coupled with its extremely fast speed, it cut across the giant wolf in an instant. Before the giant wolf reacted, the body of the giant wolf was instantly cut by the wind blade, and the wolf body was divided into two. The huge head hit the ground heavily without any support. The blood soared, and the land within a few meters was completely dyed blood red in an instant. However, not long after the giant wolf died, the giant wolf and the pool of blood everywhere disappeared, as if there were no giant wolf and his blood here. They have entered the fourth floor. Chen Shaofeng naturally knows that this is a unique phenomenon in the dreamland space. In the final analysis, the monsters in the dreamland do not really exist. It''s just that a strong man of the Golden Dragon sect created this place with great magic power. This is also the reason why when Chen Shaofeng and them leave the dreamland, their injuries will recover in an instant. When the giant wolf died, Hong Tianbao calmed his mood. "Give me the following!" Leng binger said expressionless. If it had been in the past, Chen Shaofeng could not have let Leng binger do it alone, but since he knew that she was also the nine layer realm of innate Lingwu, he didn''t stop her. She also wanted to see how powerful Leng binger''s real strength is. In this regard, Leng binger doesn''t care. Between them, as like as two peas, they came to the cold ice. They were two black cats. The difference between the two giant wolves was not so great. The black body was black, and the cat''s eyes were very glamorous. At the same time, a pair of claws on their front feet are extremely sharp, much sharper than the sword. If they are really scratched by this claw, they will be torn apart. The speed of the big black cat is extremely fast. Even Chen Shaofeng is a little surprised at their speed. Such speed can be comparable with him. He couldn''t help worrying and reminded: "ice, be careful of their speed." Leng bing''er just nodded silently, and a long sword appeared in his hand. The whole body of the long sword was white, and a faint light constantly emerged from the sword. It can be seen that the sword is extraordinary. As for Chen Shaofeng''s reminder, it is naturally impossible for her not to take it seriously. For her, it is impossible to kill them in a short time, and their speed is very fast, so she has to find a suitable attack time. After all, it is difficult for her to hit at their speed, which requires her to have judgment that ordinary people don''t have. And she should have the speed to match them. "Flying swallow step!" Leng bing''er is worthy of being a martial artist of the Ninth level of innate Lingwu. Sure enough, he also has his own body method and martial arts skills. It''s very fast, but it''s not as good as those two big black cats. At this time, two big black cats changed their direction and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng do not go or escape. They are still standing there. They believe that lengbing Er will come within a few breaths. Sure enough, just for a moment, Leng binger quickly came to the two big black cats and said coldly, "your opponent is me!" "No double swords!" Suddenly, there were two rays of light in front of Leng binger. The light was very strong and terrible. Then at this time, a sword cut through the void and flew towards the two big black cats in front of him. The two black cats were also shocked, but the sword Qi immediately crossed their hind legs, which made their legs soft and almost fell to the ground. But even so, their speed is much slower. Seeing this, Leng binger also knows that this is a great opportunity, the best chance to kill these two black cats. Thinking of this, she suddenly raised two sword lights again. The same was no double swords. It was just one, but now it was two together, attacking the two black cats opposite. Brush!! Brush!! The speed of the big black cats is really very fast. Even if they have been seriously injured, their bodies are still as fast as lightning, as if the damage they have just suffered is fake. However, when Leng binger used Feiyan to catch up, the speed of the two sides was higher and lower. Sure enough, the hind foot injury still had a great impact on them. Leng binger''s flying swallow step caught up with them in a few breaths. The sword light flashed again. Because she had been attacked twice by the sword Qi, the black big cat was also very smart. When she released the attack, the bodies of the two cats suddenly stopped. Leng binger was still chasing them quickly. Naturally, she didn''t expect them to stop directly. The sword Qi directly attacked the surrounding places and couldn''t attack their bodies at all. At this time, the two big black cats moved quickly again. They stretched out their sharp claws and grabbed them directly at Leng binger. The sharp claw crossed the void and immediately released five claw marks. This claw mark is very sharp and very fast. It appears in front of lengbing''er almost instantly. Leng bing''er, holding a long sword, cleaved directly. Maybe it was because the speed of the claw mark was too fast. Leng bing''er couldn''t keep up with the rhythm, so that the claw mark hit his body. In this regard, Leng binger is still very calm. For her, the two black cats in front of her are just faster. Now that their hind feet are injured, what qualifications do they have to be arrogant in front of themselves? At the same time of Feiyan step, wushuangjian appeared in an instant again, and this time she still contained the sword spirit for a long time. The huge and incomparable sword Qi comes out in the air. Since the unparalleled sword is called unparalleled, it naturally has a unique meaning. In other words, the real posture of these two swords is a huge sword, not the so-called one or two sword Qi. As soon as the unparalleled sword comes out, it has a vertical and horizontal sword Qi. Unlike other spirit swords, it is a huge and incomparable sword. Its sword is unparalleled in the world just like its name, but it looks like a tiny sword. The sword Qi was wanton. Wushuangjian turned into a streamer and rushed directly to one of the big black cats. Shua!! The unparalleled sword instantly penetrated the black cat. At this time, the surface of the black cat is no different from that at ordinary times. If you look carefully, you will see that a tiny hole has appeared in his body. The hole is the same size as the scar without double swords, which is obviously caused by the streamer just now. Seeing all this, Chen Shaofeng and his wife showed a smile. Due to the extraordinary speed of the two black cats, the battle has lasted long enough. Now it''s really time to end. Chapter 361 The death of a big black cat obviously had a great blow to another big black cat. At this time, he looked at the fallen black cat and immediately roared sadly and angrily. Ow!! The big black cat roared up to the sky. I don''t know if it''s related to the roar. There were a lot of monsters in the place where there were no monsters around. There are all kinds of monsters, like hundreds of them. This discovery made Chen Shaofeng frown immediately. He immediately said to Leng binger, "binger, come back!" Leng binger obeyed Chen Shaofeng''s words very much, and then returned to Chen Shaofeng''s side. "Little wind! What should we do? We can''t deal with so many monsters at all. Although their strength is not strong, there are too many of them. Even if they are polished, they will grind us to death." Hong Tianbao said helplessly. "If you want to pass through the fourth floor, you must deal with these monsters in front of you, otherwise you can''t leave here." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "Why do I always feel something wrong? It''s just the fantasy space on the fourth floor. It should be impossible to have so many demons and beasts. What about the big black cat just now?" Just then, Hong Tianbao regained his mind and hurriedly went to see the big black cat, but he found that the big black cat had disappeared at some time. "It''s over there." Chen Shaofeng found the trace of the big black cat for the first time. The speed of the big black cat is very fast. Even if it is injured, ordinary people will catch up with it. Now it is difficult for Leng binger to catch up. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng stepped out directly with ethereal steps, and residual shadows appeared on the spot. Although the gravity here was great, he immediately recovered to his original appearance under his intentional action. "Where to escape!" "ChiYan arm! ChiYan fist!" Under Chen Shaofeng''s double pipes, his huge arm came out with a flaming fist and fell on the body of the big black cat. The black cat screamed, and the whole body exploded directly. Boom!! In the end, the big black cat disappeared into the air without leaving its body. At this time, Hong Tianbao found that the monsters around him were slowly disappearing. "Little wind! Look at these monsters." Hong Tianbao pointed to the monsters around him. "It seems that my guess is true. These monsters are just created by black cats to confuse us." Chen Shaofeng said. "So, there should be no monsters here?" Hong Tianbao asked. "Don''t forget the last town level monster. I''m afraid the town level monster on the fourth level has reached the middle of the third level. Everyone should be careful. If it doesn''t work, you should leave first!" Chen Shaofeng knows very well that it is very difficult for them to face the monster in the middle of the third level with their current strength. He may break through alone, but he may not take them with him. In the final analysis, the monster here is different from the monster in the lower three levels. The following monsters are still under his control, but the monsters here have enough strength to get rid of him and attack them. Under this 20 times of gravity, he may not be able to save them in time. That''s why he said such a thing. "We''ll do what we can," they said in unison. Seeing their persistence, Chen Shaofeng stopped saying anything. Then the three walked towards the location of the town level monster. Since there is no one on the fourth floor, Chen Shaofeng and others have never met any kind of people along the way. But just then, a big mountain blocked their way. Chen Shaofeng didn''t check any of them, so he hit them directly. The mountain is really very big. Chen Shaofeng and his followers are like mole ants at the foot of the mountain. "How can there be mountains here?" Chen Shaofeng also felt very confused, because this is a dreamland, and there can be no mountain at all. What is the mountain in front of him? At this time, Hong Tianbao grabbed it up the mountain. He also wanted to go up and see what was on it. However, he didn''t climb a few steps, but Chen Shaofeng found that the mountain would move. When he looked carefully, the mountain was bare and nothing. It didn''t look like a mountain at all. "Isn''t this a mountain?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly remembered that some monsters are as big as mountains. He has never seen them before, but he has heard of them. Is it difficult that the mountain in front of him is a huge monster? Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng quickly shouted to Hong Tianbao who was climbing the mountain: "wait a minute! Tianbao, come down, come down." "What''s the matter?" Hong Tianbao asked suspiciously. "I told you to come down quickly. Just come down. If you don''t come down again, it''s too late." Chen Shaofeng said hurriedly. Leng binger''s face was also a little ugly. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the mountain in front of her would be a monster. Hong Tianbao slowly climbed down from the foot of the mountain again without knowing why. While climbing, he paid attention to the steps under his feet. At the moment of uniform hair, the body of the mountain suddenly moved. The range of movement is not particularly large, but it is very huge for Yu hongtianbao. It may fall from it at any time. "Be careful!" Chen Shaofeng jumped up, took Hong Tianbao in his hand, and finally put him slowly on the need. His situation was better. At this time, the huge monster moved more fiercely. The huge body straightened up again. Roar!! The huge roar was released from the monster''s mouth. As soon as the sound came out, it directly shook the whole space, and the heaven and earth in the space began to shake. It took one step, just like the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. In order to avoid being directly stepped on by it, Chen Shaofeng and the three of them retreated several miles away. Only then did they see the true face of the huge monster in front of them. It turned out to be a huge wild boar. However, this wild boar is different from ordinary wild boars. It can be called a real wild boar, just like a mountain boar. "Oh, my God! What is this?" Hong Tianbao looked at the behemoth in front of him and was shocked. "Such a huge wild boar is afraid that ordinary attacks will be useless to it." Leng binger directly pointed out the key points. Chen Shaofeng nodded approvingly and said, "yes! With such a big body, its defense must be terrible. No matter it''s energy attack or real attack, it won''t be of much use." "Then how can we defeat it?" Hong Tianbao was speechless. Hong Tianbao''s words immediately plunged the other two into meditation. Chapter 362 However, there is no time for them to think at this time. The huge wild boar turned directly around and faced them face to face. His huge eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng and they looked at him, looking particularly terrible. "It sees us. Don''t act any more. Pay attention to its actions." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. They nodded and turned around, but at this time, the wild boar''s movement also moved, and its front hoof directly stepped out. The huge front hoof was much bigger than the two of them combined. One step out, suddenly like the earth shaking, a huge pig''s foot print immediately appeared on the ground and was directly pressed down, very deep. Moreover, the wild boar''s step is like an attack, and they can''t resist it at all. Touch!! After the front hoof stepped out directly, Chen Shaofeng and the three quickly dodged. They didn''t have the time to think about how to resist. But in any case, what should be resisted is still to be resisted. Although the wild boar is large, it is better than rigid action. As long as they make rational use of their own speed, they do not have a chance. It is really good to wait until they can automatically take the initiative in their own hands and then carry out effective attacks. Chen Shaofeng was the first to rise from the ground. He was the strongest of the three of them. If he couldn''t even fight, the battle would be really difficult. "ChiYan arm!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s original right arm suddenly increased several times, and the muscular right arm burst out at this time. At the same time, he attacked the most vulnerable part of the wild boar in front of him. That was its eyes, but before his body rose, he was kicked out directly by the front hooves of wild pigs. Chen Shaofeng''s body was directly hit and flew out during the intense attack. No matter what attack he used, he would end up in failure. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng''s body soon stabilized, so as not to fall directly on the ground. "It seems that it is impossible for us to make a strong attack." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "What should we do? We can''t resist such a huge thing at all." Hong Tianbao said anxiously. "We have to try again with our strongest martial arts. I hope it will be useful this time." At this time, Chen Shaofeng was the first to attack, and the two will forces on his body were directly released, and his powerful momentum continued to flow out of his body. When the momentum reached an extreme, his eyes suddenly opened. A pure light was directly emitted from it. He shouted, "cover the sky hand!" This time, he didn''t keep his hand, and the hand covering the sky on the third floor was released unreservedly. This is also his most powerful attack. It can be seen from the release of two kinds of willpower and the sky covering hand on the third floor that he can defeat even those martial artists on the 89th floor of Xiantian Yuanwu. But what he didn''t think of was that as soon as his hand fell, the power broke through his back and fell into his body. Suddenly, the bright red blood splashed out of its body. The whole body was directly patted to the ground by Chen Shaofeng''s sky covering hand. The huge body even couldn''t move and scratched on the ground. I don''t know whether to live or die. But from the huge blood on his back, it can be seen that even if the wild boar doesn''t die, it''s no different from dying. At least at this time, its situation is very bad. Chen Shaofeng''s sky covering hand is very powerful. Although its body is big and strong, it''s useless. It''s the best proof that it keeps flowing blood. At this time, the other two people showed an excited expression. Hong Tianbao said directly, "did you succeed?" Only Chen Shaofeng looked so heavy, as if nothing had changed. Leng bing''er asked, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t the attack succeed?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and said, "I feel that my attack has not really hit its inner side. Its physical defense is stronger than I thought. This is my most powerful attack. Even the high-level fighters in the pre Tianyuan martial arts realm have only a dead end. Unexpectedly, they can''t kill him." Chen Shaofeng''s words directly made Hong Tianbao and them look particularly heavy. However, they clearly felt the strength of the attack. As Chen Shaofeng said, ordinary martial artists in the high-level yuan martial realm could be killed, and the wild boar had only a little blood in front of them, which was incredible. However, when the facts are in front of them, they can''t help but believe them. While Chen Shaofeng was shocked, the wild boar in front of him was completely angry. He stood up again and began to emit a gradual black light. The light is very strong and seems to break out. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng saw the wild boar''s huge eyes and opened them suddenly. At the same time, his mouth opened gently, and then opened wide. The big mouth like a crater opened directly, and the black light on it became stronger and stronger. Gradually, there is energy converging on its big mouth, and the light converges in its big mouth in the way of aggregation. At the same time, an extremely strong energy fluctuation came from its big mouth. Chen Shaofeng saw the black light in its big mouth for the first time. At this time, the black light has gathered to the last moment, and the energy fluctuation has become particularly strong. "No! Everybody get down." Chen Shaofeng was shocked when he saw the black energy. Although Hong Tianbao had some doubts, they directly scratched it to the ground at the first time. At the moment of taking it off, a huge black energy beam was immediately sprayed out of the wild boar''s mouth. The column of light is very wide, tens of feet wide. After the light column was ejected, the powerful energy was constantly uploaded from Chen Shaofeng and his body, and the temperature was extremely high. If it was not because he was in the dreamland, the attack of the light column would be enough to destroy a big city. After the light column disappeared, Chen Shaofeng and them stood up again. Looking at the wild boar in front of them, they directly fell into an impasse. Although the injury on the back of the wild boar is still very obvious, it is impossible to kill it, which makes Chen Shaofeng''s brains broken. They don''t know how to better kill the wild boar. Chapter 363 Back injury? Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking at the place where he had just been attacked by the covering hand. He found that it was still bleeding. His mind turned and he immediately had an idea. "Tianbao! Bing''er! Let''s launch the strongest attack together later. We combine our three martial arts and constantly attack the back I just hurt. With our three strongest martial arts, we should be enough to break the defense of the back." Chen Shaofeng said. "OK! We''ll do whatever you say. Let''s launch the most powerful attack together." Hong Tianbao said. Leng bing''er didn''t say anything and nodded very firmly. Obviously, she had no opinion on Chen Shaofeng''s suggestion. After all, they don''t have any better suggestion now. I just don''t know whether these attacks are useful or not. If you don''t do it, you will never know whether it''s useful or not. At this time, a powerful momentum rose from the three people, like a rainbow, and three lights of different colors rushed into the sky. "Riding the dragon to resist the sky!" "Nine days frost snow sword!" "Cover the sky hand!" Ang!! A huge dragon chant suddenly sounded, and the Yellow Dragon rushed out directly from Hong Tianbao''s fists. With incomparably powerful power, it directly attacked the back of the wild boar. At the same time, many white swords appeared in the sky. One turned into nine and nine returned to one. They attacked the back of the wild boar in an instant. It seemed that they were attacking the Dragon at the same time. The sky covering hand was released last, but its power is obviously the strongest of the three attacks. As soon as the hand covering the sky came out, the world changed color, and a huge golden palm suddenly appeared in the sky. With great power, it attacked the place that had just been hit again. Repeated attacks made the wild boar miserable. He kept shouting, but he couldn''t launch any attacks at all. His body was so heavy that he couldn''t attack Chen Shaofeng and others at all. Even if you attack, it''s useless. The speed can''t keep up with them, and the attack can''t keep up with them. This makes it feel very oppressed. However, it''s easy to understand that its body is so huge and its defense is so great. If you add speed, it''s a little too perfect, isn''t it? Moreover, if so, it can''t be just a monster at the beginning of the third order. It should be more powerful. Now, it is also in line with the strength of its third-order monster in the early stage. At this time, when the three attacks fell together, the powerful power poured into the wound, making the wild boar scream continuously. The wound continued to expand, but the attack of the three people had not converged, which made the mountain pig scream continuously. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng immediately said happily, "everyone work hard. You should kill the monster to me soon." Hong Tianbao naturally knew what Chen Shaofeng meant, so they immediately increased the transmission of real force in their body. Ow!! The screams sounded again, but Chen Shaofeng was indifferent. They attacked again and again. Finally, under the continuous impact of the three attacks, the huge body of the wild boar finally fell down. The blood dyed the whole space red. Touch!! When the huge body fell down, the figure gradually disappeared. When they fell to the ground, the wild boar and blood had completely disappeared. Seeing this scene, they naturally don''t feel very strange. It''s already the fourth floor. Naturally, they don''t pay special attention. Then, the three walked towards the fifth floor of the dreamland again. However, as soon as they reached the fifth floor, their two bodies directly hit the ground and made a very loud sound. Chen Shaofeng noticed that the two voices came from Hong Tianbao and them. When he focused his attention on the ground, he found that Hong Tianbao and Leng binger had completely fainted, which was obviously caused by the attack just now. At this time, he found that the gravity here was surprisingly large, which was several times larger than the fourth floor. Even he could only stand reluctantly. No wonder Hong Tianbao fainted at once. Chen Shaofeng knew that it was useless for them to stay here, so he sent them to the entrance of transmission and sent them out of the dreamland. I returned to the space on the fifth floor again. Compared with the fourth floor, the gravity in the space of the fourth floor has doubled, otherwise Hong Tianbao could not have passed out directly. However, for Chen Shaofeng, gravity here is not only a trouble, but also a good place for him to exercise. He believes that his strength will be further improved as long as he can walk like a flying sword here. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng plans to adapt to the gravity here first. In the final analysis, he doesn''t know how powerful monsters are in the dreamland space on the fifth floor! However, it can be seen from the dreamland space on the fourth floor that the of the fifth floor must be very extraordinary. Whether he can pass through this floor is unknown. So now he still tries to improve his strength, which is the top priority. Obviously, the gravity here gives him great pressure and can also turn pressure into power. I believe that as long as he practices for a period of time, he should be able to improve. He didn''t know that just when he was ready to start practicing in the fifth floor space, Hong Tianbao, who had just been sent out of the dreamland space by Chen Shaofeng, was still in a state of great doubt. "What''s the matter? Why did I come out?" Hong Tianbao asked suspiciously. Leng binger didn''t know, but shook his head and signaled that he didn''t know. Here, in their doubts, the voice of Xi Zhe, an outside elder, came from the platform next to the city master''s house. "Congratulations on passing the examination. From today on, you will be the external disciple of Jinlong sect. The identity card you were given was the identity card of the external disciple of Jinlong sect." When Xi zhe finished saying this, Hong Tianbao and Leng binger arched their hands and saluted, "thank you, elder!" Xi zhe waved his hand and said, "step back first. Wait a moment. When everyone is here, I''ll take you to jinlongzong Mountain Gate." "Yes! Elder!" They didn''t say anything and took the initiative to step aside. For them, they have successfully joined jinlongzong, so there is no regret. What''s more, he entered the fourth floor and passed the examination of the fourth floor. He doesn''t have to go here anyway. However, what they are most worried about is Chen Shaofeng, who is on the fifth floor. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. After all, it''s so strong gravity that even he can''t resist it! Chapter 364 They don''t know that they can''t bear the pressure of gravity. In fact, Chen Shaofeng is also very difficult. He can only walk reluctantly. It''s really good for him to feel no pressure on the fifth floor. In the final analysis, if he can''t resist the pressure of the fifth layer here, it''s impossible for him to defeat the monsters here. So before Leng binger left, he began to practice here. He does not use his real strength to resist the pressure here, but releases his body, and simply runs and jumps repeatedly with his body, doing all kinds of actions to adapt to the environment here. Of course, it is obviously not so simple to completely adapt to the gravity here. Chen Shaofeng kept running and jumping here, and his body alone made him really sour and cool. This is the first time for him. He can clearly feel his body rising. I don''t believe he can adapt to the limitations brought by gravity here in a long time. Sure enough, there was nothing wrong. Not long after Chen Shaofeng practiced here, he felt that his physical strength was rising. In the past, he would not sweat easily for long. It didn''t take long for him to sweat this time. He didn''t even think of it himself. However, this feeling made him very comfortable, and he didn''t feel very hard because of the pain. On the contrary, this feeling is what he wants. After several hours of continuous cultivation, Chen Shaofeng can adapt to the gravity here. Although it can''t be said that he can walk like flying, there is no problem in arranging ordinary walking. Now that he can act as usual, he naturally plans to break into the dreamland space on the fifth floor again. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that when he acted, people outside kept observing the situation inside. In particular, the elders stared at the scene in the dreamland space without blinking. They have a treasure to see through the situation inside. Naturally, they will always pay attention to the situation inside, so that they can better grasp every move. Chen Shaofeng''s situation is naturally in their focus. After all, he was the first of these martial artists to rush to the fifth floor. Even in the history of jinlongzong, this is very rare. In the final analysis, under this strong gravity, it is impossible to kill monsters. Moreover, the strength of the town level monsters on each floor is incomparably huge. When they were on the fourth floor, Chen Shaofeng had suffered a lot. They wanted to see what kind of combat effectiveness Chen Shaofeng, who has only one person, can play in the face of the town level monsters on the fifth floor. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng met many monsters, but he was killed one by one under his strength. Monsters like this are not too difficult for him. After all, they are just some monsters at the peak of the second level and later stage. The most important monster is still at the end. According to his situation on the fourth floor, the town monster on the fifth floor is at least the middle level of the third level. More importantly, I don''t know what kind of monster it is. On the fourth floor, even the monster famous for its defense cost them a lot to kill it. If this is a speed type, double strength type, or a monster with strong combat effectiveness, he even thinks he will really explain here. In the final analysis, the restrictions on him here are too great. Moreover, the monster in the middle of the third stage is equivalent to the warrior on the fourth and fifth floors of Yuanwu. If at ordinary times, he wants to overcome it is not particularly difficult. But in today''s situation, he has just adapted to the gravity here, and how can he defeat the powerful third-order monster? However, Chen Shaofeng is not a vegetarian, and his just gravity adaptation practice is not fruitless. Not only has his physical strength increased, but also his realm has risen to a higher level. That is to say, he is now a martial artist of the five layers of innate Lingwu. If it were someone else, it would be one of the demons. However, if it is Chen Shaofeng, it can only be said that he let nature take its course. In the final analysis, he is only renovating this time, and the speed of cultivation will naturally be incomparably fast. But anyway, it is absolutely good for him to break through at this critical moment. Outside the dreamland space, at the gate of the city master''s house, several elders are constantly discussing with Chen Shaofeng here. "He has come to the demon beast on the fifth floor. What do you think he will do? Can he pass smoothly?" Wang Zhengtao asked at this time. "It''s hard! Even if his talent is strong, it''s only the level of five layers of innate Lingwu. No matter how strong it is, it''s limited." Jin Fangzi first shook his head and said. "I don''t think so. He can kill the wild boar in the early stage of the third level in the fourth floor of the innate Lingwu. Now he has reached the fifth floor of the innate Lingwu, and he is not unable to kill the monster in the middle of the third level." Zheng Xueyun said with a smile. "You are so naive! Is the difference between the fourth and fifth layers of Lingwu comparable to that between the early and middle stages of the third level?" Jin Fangzi said with a sneer. "OK! If you don''t believe it, make a bet." Zheng xueyunyi said with a smile. "What are you betting on?" Jin Fangzi always felt a little out of order, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong for a moment. "I bet you got the Qing lightsaber in that place some time ago." Zheng Xueyun''s smile remained unchanged, but his eyes flashed cunning. Hearing Zheng Xueyun think of Qingguang sword, Jin Fangzi frowned, because he knew that the Qingguang sword Zheng Xueyun said was a spirit sword. Although the level was not particularly high, it was a lower grade yellow spirit weapon, but it was still a spirit weapon in the end. The precious degree of spirit tools is unspoken. Not to mention that they are just inner door elders, even the core elders are rarely owned, and the number of spirit tools of the whole golden dragon sect will never exceed ten. It is definitely luck for the golden cube to get it. And he is the one with strong luck. Since he got the spirit instrument, he regarded it as the most important thing besides his own life. Now Zheng Xueyun even let him bet on this spirit weapon, which made his face become gloomy for a moment. Jin Fangzi''s expression immediately appeared in everyone''s eyes, which made others secretly laugh, especially Zheng Xueyun. She kept staring at Jin Fangzi and seemed to be waiting for his opening. Chapter 365 "Do you want my Qingguang sword?" Jin Fangzi said in a deep voice. "Yes! Do you dare? If not, I will not force you." Zheng Xueyun made progress by retreating. She did it like fire and pure green. Jin fangziming knew that she was an aggressive method, but she had to be recruited. There was no way. He was such a person. So when Zheng Xueyun said this, he immediately hummed coldly, "who dare not? I''m afraid you don''t have the corresponding treasure to gamble." "You don''t have to worry about it. Just say dare!" Zheng Xueyun said faintly. "How can I trust you if you don''t even take out the gambling items? Is it still interesting for this gambling appointment to go on like this?" Jin Fangzi sneered with disdain. "I will naturally take out the matching treasure. Since you say so, I''ll show you." Then Zheng Xueyun grabbed her right hand. At this time, a pill appeared in her hand. It was a very rare pill with purple light. It can instantly recover the injuries suffered by martial artists. The most important thing is that it is not an ordinary pill, but a elixir. Although it''s only a lower level elixir, it''s a elixir after all. Its value is definitely not under the spirit tool. Seeing Zheng Xueyun take out his most precious elixir, Jin Fangzi narrowed his eyes and said, "fulingdan! OK, I''ll bet." As soon as Zheng Xueyun took out the healing pill, Jin Fangzi didn''t hesitate any more. Just as Zheng Xueyun wants the Qingguang sword in his hand, he also wants the healing pill in Zheng Xueyun''s hand very much, but he has been suffering from no chance. Now with such a good opportunity, how can he give up? Only one side of Wang Zhengtao looked at the two people with a bitter smile: "why do you need this?" "Wang Zhengtao! You don''t have to deal with our affairs." obviously, Jin Fangzi and Wang Zhengtao don''t deal with each other. "Chen Shaofeng has come to the demon beast on the fifth floor, and he doesn''t know if he can break the original record." Wang Zhengtao muttered. The other two people didn''t speak. Their eyes focused on Chen Shaofeng''s figure on the screen. They all seemed particularly nervous. After all, whether he succeeded or not was closely related to them. They didn''t notice that there was a person they didn''t care about, but they stared at Chen Shaofeng''s figure tightly, and didn''t even blink. This person was Xi Zhe. I don''t know what''s on his mind. Maybe only he knows! At this time, on the fifth floor of the dreamland space, Chen Shaofeng has come to the location of the town level monster on this floor. Basically, the strength of all town level monsters is very strong. No matter what type of monsters they are, they must not be small, especially the wild boar on the fourth floor is as big as a mountain. If they didn''t join forces, their personal strength alone could not break its defense. So now Chen Shaofeng wants to face the town level monster on the fifth floor alone. He has no bottom in his heart. However, when he came to the monster at the town level, he found that the monster here was not as huge as expected. How to say, the monster in front of him was only the size of an ordinary cat. It was not big and didn''t look very impressive. It was a monster that Chen Shaofeng didn''t see. It was green and had scales on it. It should have a certain defense. Its mouth has two very long and sharp teeth, like Saber Toothed tigers, but harder and sharper than Saber Toothed tigers. When Chen Shaofeng approached, his big dark, round eyes stared at him. Chen Shaofeng moves, it also moves, Chen Shaofeng stops, it also stops, as if it is possible to rush directly at any time. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng did not make any action. The real power in his body was quietly mobilized. Gradually, his momentum increased at a slow speed, and he paid attention to each other''s every move at any time. Monsters are monsters. They have patience, but they are very impulsive. They are absolutely not as patient as humans. Therefore, after observing each other for a while, the monsters in front of them flew directly towards Chen Shaofeng. The monster appeared in front of him immediately after drawing a green light in the air. Chen Shaofeng didn''t even react, so it appeared beside him. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng has fought a lot with monsters, and has a certain hunch about the sudden crisis. So when the monster flew towards him, he instinctively dodged and drove away. However, even so, his chest position was directly bitten by the other party''s sharp teeth, and all his clothes in front of him were torn, revealing the skin inside. Chen Shaofeng, who came back to his senses, never thought that the speed of the monster was so fast. The speed was as fast as lightning. It was almost incredible. It seemed that he appeared next to him in a moment. If he hadn''t responded in time, he would have gone through a strange place long ago. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng was afraid. The scene just now was too dangerous. His speed was also fast, but compared with the monster in front of him, it was a day and a place. Before he could get back to his senses, the monster on the opposite side moved again, but Chen Shaofeng could not see the trace of the other party''s action at all, and even its flashing trace. It was like a blink. How fast should it be? I saw that a blood mark had been left on his body, and the blood was constantly flowing out. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng had no time to feel the pain brought by the blood mark, nor did he have time to see the blood constantly seeping out. Now his eyes were only the monster in front of him. No matter how carefully he looked at it, he could not see the trace of its action at all, and he didn''t see how it shot, which was incredible. "No! If it goes on like this, I''ll only die." Although his body was already covered with blood stains, and his whole body was directly dyed red by blood. Chen Shaofeng is not discouraged. The speed of the monster in front of him is fast. With his current strength, he can''t have an insight into its every move. However, in the final analysis, it is only a monster in the middle of the third order. There must be a way to resist its attack. In this way, Chen Shaofeng thought about how to catch up with the monster while resisting the other party''s attack. But no matter what he thinks, he can''t figure out how the other party did it. Its speed is too fast. Even Chen Shaofeng''s ethereal step may not have a way to make a breakthrough. Chapter 366 The monster''s attack continued, and there were more and more blood marks on Chen Shaofeng''s body. Although it is fast as a blink, its attack power is not as powerful as expected. Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng can no longer stand here. He has already died. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how many times the other party has attacked. Every time he attacks, he will carefully look at the track of the monster at that moment. He can''t see it at all from the beginning to the back. From the trace, he could clearly see the moment it moved. He knew that as long as he could interrupt its action before the monster''s action in front of him, it would have no effect even if it was fast. But how to predict the time when the other party moves in advance? This gives Chen Shaofeng a great headache. The monster''s attack has been going on continuously. It seems that I won''t work hard. The speed is fast and short, and the attack is very accurate. As the bloodstains on Chen Shaofeng''s body gradually became more and more, the blood he lost became more and more. His mental state also began to decline slowly. If he went on like this, he would have no choice but to die. "No! I must quickly find out the moment it moves and launch an attack in advance." In order to calm himself down, Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes and meditated quietly. At this time, his momentum also kept rising, and at the same time, the attack of monsters did not stop. If it goes on like this, Chen Shaofeng''s strong body is useless, and there is only a dead end. "Right now!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes opened fiercely, and the light in his eyes flashed away. At the same time, his body moved and stepped out directly. At the moment he stepped out of the ethereal step, the realm was also improved in an instant, directly from the Dacheng realm to the peak level. In one step, he stepped from Dacheng to the peak level, which made his speed to an extreme. Although he was not as abnormal as the monster, he was much faster than the ordinary martial artist. Ethereal step out, as if for centuries, across the ages. At the same time, the sky covering hand falls directly. As soon as the hand covering the sky appeared, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum was like a rainbow. He was born with the momentum of covering mountains and rivers. It fell directly from the air with the momentum of mountains and seas. Suddenly, an earth shaking explosion exploded in an instant, and the aftermath of the explosion turned into thick smoke and rushed away in all directions. As the main center of the battle, the place where the sky covering hand fell has long become a piece of ruins, and huge pits appear in it in an instant. Lying in the pit was the demon beast on the fifth floor. Look at the appearance of this monster. Although its speed is fast, its defense is frightening. Otherwise, it can''t be destroyed by Chen Shaofeng with one blow. In fact, Chen Shaofeng underestimated the power of the sky covering hand just now. Although the monster in front of him is good at speed, his defense and attack power are also very consistent with his level of monster in the middle of the third level. The reason why he felt that the defense of the demons at the town level was low was entirely because he had seen the relationship between the abnormal defense wild boar on the fourth floor. If it were ordinary people, it would not be so smooth. The main reason why Chen Shaofeng can kill this town monster so smoothly is that he has a difference, which is related to the strong combat effectiveness of his realm. Of course, if he didn''t attack because he saw the speed of the monster in advance, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t kill him now. This time, the fifth level raised Chen Shaofeng''s strength a lot. Not only did the realm rise one level, but even the ethereal step jumped two levels. It''s all due to the demon beast in the town. Otherwise, it''s not so simple for him to promote the ethereal step. Now with such a powerful ethereal step, his strength will be further improved. At least the speed of the ordinary Xiantian yuan martial arts realm is definitely not his opponent. "Ha ha! Jin Changlao is willing to gamble and admit defeat." Outside the dreamland space, Jin Fangzi stared at Zheng Xueyun in front of him with a gloomy face. At the same time, he looked at Chen Shaofeng in the mirror fiercely, and his killing intention constantly emerged. If you can, now he really wants to rush in and kill the culprit Chen Shaofeng. Because if it weren''t for him, he couldn''t have lost his only spirit weapon Qing lightsaber to Zheng Xueyun. "You don''t want to cheat? Of course, if you want to cheat, I can''t help it. Who is inferior to me?" Zheng Xueyun sighed deliberately. Sure enough, upon hearing this, Jin Fangzi immediately roared angrily: "elder Zheng, who do you think I am? Although I''m not a good man, I''ll still do what I said. Take the Qingguang sword." Jin Fangzi took out the Qing lightsaber from the storage bag around his waist and handed it to Zheng Xueyun. Qing lightsaber is worthy of being a spirit sword. When Zheng Xueyun grasped the sword, the spirit wave emitted from it shocked her. There seemed to be a aura bathing her body, which made her feel relaxed and happy. "Then I''m welcome." Zheng Xueyun excitedly put the Qing lightsaber directly into his storage bag for fear that Jin Fangzi would repent. Jin Fangzi was also reluctant to give up. He looked at Qingguang sword and felt bitter in his heart. He hated Zheng Xueyun for robbing his sword and Chen Shaofeng for letting him lose Qingguang sword. At this time, Chen Shaofeng did not know that he inadvertently broke through the fifth floor of the dreamland space, but accidentally offended an inner door elder. And the inner door elder has regarded him as the target of death. Of course, even if he knows these things, he should not care. For him, although he is far from the opponent of the inner door elder, as soon as he recovers, even the inner door elder is qualified to fight. At this time, he had gone to the sixth floor. Now that he has passed the fifth floor, he will not stop. What''s more, he believes that even if he fails in the end, it won''t matter. At least he can''t really die. He will be sent out of the dreamland space directly, that''s all! Moreover, he also wants to see how strong the gravity of the sixth layer is. If he doesn''t do well, he can practice on the sixth layer. Now he is anxious to recover his strength. Since there is such a good place, he naturally doesn''t want to miss it for nothing. Now his strength can be improved by one point, so he will have more capital when he enters jinlongzong. Chapter 367 "He''s on the sixth floor. Isn''t he dead?" At this time, even Zheng Xueyun, who has always been optimistic about Chen Shaofeng, couldn''t help jumping up. "What''s the hurry? Since he entered the sixth floor, he naturally had his own consideration. Even if he was directly crushed by gravity at that time, there was nothing. In the final analysis, it was just a fantasy space." Jin Fangzi said with a smile. Having said that, Jin Fangzi was happy. He knew very well that although the dreamland space was false, it was hard to die in it, which was not much different from the real death. Moreover, it does not mean that there is nothing to die in the dreamland space, but it will hurt your soul, especially the greater the blow, the greater the damage. This will affect his future achievements. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng has such a strong talent, Jin Fangzi naturally doesn''t want him to rise, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with him. How could he be unhappy now that he was dying himself? "Hum! Don''t think what you think. I don''t know. Since Chen Shaofeng has entered our Jinlong sect, he is the genius of our Jinlong sect. It won''t be long before it was a cross domain war. In the last session, only three of our Jinlong sect entered the representatives of the spirit sword domain. In the final ranking of Dongling genius list, only one of our sect went up. Do you want to repeat the same mistake this year?" Zheng Xueyun roared angrily. Jin Fangzi didn''t speak, because he knew very well that it was inappropriate to say these at this time, and it was him who ultimately deserved it. So he chose not to speak, but in his heart, he still hated Chen Shaofeng. Even if he didn''t kill him, he couldn''t make him a real genius. Thinking of this, he had a decision in his heart. Xi zhe on one side completely ignores their state. His eyes are only Chen Shaofeng. When he looks at Chen Shaofeng, he always feels that he is very similar to himself in those years, but such people are more likely to die prematurely. Now he has offended an inner sect elder before he entered the Golden Dragon sect. God knows what will happen in the future. He didn''t want Chen Shaofeng to follow his old path, so he directly preached to Chen Shaofeng with his spiritual knowledge: "Chen Shaofeng! You can hear." "Who is it?" Chen Shaofeng, who was about to step into the sixth aperture, couldn''t help stopping. "Don''t talk and don''t look around. You just need to communicate with me through spiritual knowledge." Xi zhe continued. "I''m Xi zhe! I hope you give up and enter the sixth floor immediately. I know you may be able to pass the sixth floor, but in that case, many people will know your existence and your talent will be valued by the top." here, Xi zhe was silent. Before he could speak, Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously, "isn''t this a good thing?" "Indeed! In your understanding, this is certainly a good thing. It is naturally a good thing to get the strong support of the sect and worship the elders as teachers, but in that way, you will only make people pay more attention to you, and therefore, you will be more dangerous." "No matter which force''s genius is, it is the object that other forces want to solve, and it is also the object that other disciples in the sect envy. Such a genius can''t go far. If you want to succeed, you must know how to hide yourself, otherwise you will only become the target of public criticism. That''s why I told you not to step into the sixth floor of the dreamland space." Chen Shaofeng was silent. Indeed, being a genius in the door of the sect can get a lot of resources and attract the attention of the high-level of the sect, but relatively, his enemies will increase exponentially at that time. The light of genius is really dazzling, but if it is a premature genius, it is meaningless. It was in consideration of this that Xi zhe came to stop Chen Shaofeng. "OK! I''ll listen to the elder!" Chen Shaofeng thought again and again, and then stopped moving forward. Xi zhe showed a satisfied smile. However, Jin Fangzi, who was watching Chen Shaofeng, also saw that Chen Shaofeng stopped. Wang Zhengtao couldn''t help asking, "how did he stop?" "I think he should consider that his strength can''t pass the sixth floor, so he plans to stop here!" Zheng Xueyun said. "Hum! I think he is too timid!" A haze flashed in jinfangzi''s heart. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng didn''t go to the sixth floor again. This was what he didn''t expect. In this way, he couldn''t see Chen Shaofeng''s death, which immediately made him unhappy. The mood also fell to the bottom in an instant. "Elder Jin! You are an elder. Do you want to resent a new disciple because of what just happened?" Zheng Xueyun said in a deep voice. "I resent? Are you kidding? What else does he have? Is he qualified to make me resent him?" Jin Fangzi sneered disdainfully. "No, it''s best." Zheng Xueyun is also uncertain at this time. She didn''t deal with Jin Fangzi originally. Now it''s reasonable to have such a performance. "Don''t say a word to each of you! After all, we are all the inner sect elders of Jinlong sect. Your quarrel here will make the new disciples here laugh." Wang Zhengtao is a good man and the oldest of the three, so he always speaks as a peacemaker, and now he is no exception. Sure enough, after hearing this, Jin Fangzi and his wife snorted coldly to each other and stopped talking. Before long, Chen Shaofeng left the dreamland space directly and appeared in the large open space in front of the gate of the city master''s residence. At this time, many people who passed the examination gathered here. "I''ve seen elders." After Chen Shaofeng came out, he saluted several elders directly in front of him. Xi Zhe, in particular, gave him a grateful look, but because the three inner door elders were here, he didn''t behave too obviously. At this time, Wang Zhengtao first came out and said loudly, "everyone did well this time. Hundreds of thousands of people passed the third floor of the dreamland space. You are all qualified to be the outer gate disciples of the successful sect. Elder Xi zhe will take you to the outer gate of our Jinlong sect later." With these words, Wang Zhengtao said, "Hong Tianbao and Leng binger are out of the line!" Hong Tianbao came out without knowing why. At the same time, he said, "I''ve seen the elder!" Wang Zhengtao said, "you two follow me directly into the inner door!" Upon hearing this, Hong Tianbao was very happy, but soon they asked incomprehensibly, "elder, why can''t Chen Shaofeng enter the inner door with us? I''ve even passed the fifth floor, and we can pass the fourth floor with his help." "His state is still low, and he is not qualified to enter the inner door. You two are already the ninth floor of innate Lingwu. You may break through the state of Xiantian Yuanwu at any time, so you can enter the inner door first." Wang Zhengtao''s words were reasonable, so for a moment, Hong Tianbao and they didn''t know what to say to refute. Chapter 368 Looking at their frowning appearance, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry! I''ll catch up with you soon. Then I''ll go to the inner door to find you." "This..." Hong Tianbao is still a little unhappy. Although Wang Zhengtao''s words are reasonable, what''s the use of Chen Shaofeng''s strength? Martial arts respect the world''s strength. Is it difficult to just look at the realm instead of strength? This made him very confused. But he spoke lightly and could not say anything. Now he had to do according to the elders'' words. Wang Zhengtao''s decision was not opposed by the other two inner elders. Xi zhe seemed to have known this for a long time. He didn''t feel anything strange. Perhaps this is the rule of their golden dragon sect! Since it is a rule, it cannot be easily broken, not to mention that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not enough to break such a rule. Soon, Wang Zhengtao and his four inner door elders left here directly with Hong Tianbao and Leng binger. The elder of Tiantian martial arts realm can fly a short distance, even if he takes two people. However, the people below tiantianwu realm were different. They had to use the power of monsters. Not long after the three inner door elders left, Xi zhe didn''t know where to summon several giant eagles. The giant eagle was very big, bigger than ordinary elephants, and its wings were tens of feet long. There are only a hundred people here. One giant eagle can carry more than ten people. Five or six giant eagles are enough to send these disciples who have passed the examination here to Jinlong Zong. Chen Shaofeng chooses to share the same giant eagle with Xi Zhe. Xi zhe did it on purpose and because he wanted to protect him. After all, the hundred people here are not as important as him. Naturally, he should protect him better. "Go up to the giant Eagles! These giant eagles will take you to the outer gate of jinlongzong." Xi zhe said loudly at this time. When everyone else got on the giant eagle and an external deacon was responsible for driving the eagle, Xi zhe directly said to Chen Shaofeng, "Chen Shaofeng! You come with me!" Hearing this, all the others looked at Chen Shaofeng with envy. Xia Haolin, in particular, although he was finally able to enter the portal, he was still an external disciple. Naturally, he would go to the external gate of Jinlong sect with Chen Shaofeng and them. When he saw that Chen Shaofeng was valued by the outside elders, he immediately showed a jealous expression. He lowered his head and said silently, "Chen Shaofeng! One day, you will die in my hand." Chen Shaofeng seemed to feel his eyes and couldn''t help looking at him. Unexpectedly, Xia Haolin had taken back his eyes and walked towards one of the giant eagles. Looking at Xia Haolin in front of him, Chen Shaofeng was only slightly stunned, then returned to his mind and stepped on the giant eagle he rode with Xi Zhe. After Chen Shaofeng and Xi zhe took off first, several other giant Eagles also flew up one after another towards the location of the outer gate of Jinlong sect. Jinlongzong, one of the four major sects of Lingjian domain, is also one of the two first-class forces in Lingjian domain. Thousands of years ago, it was the real master of donglingzhou. Although it has been reduced to a first-class sect for thousands of years, many details of the sect are still there. Even the Jianling palace, which is also a first-class force, dare not underestimate it. On the face of it, Jianling palace is the first door in the Lingjian domain. In fact, in terms of overall strength, jinlongzong is not under the Jianling palace. Because jinlongzong once had a glorious past, their mountain gate is much larger than other sects. The whole golden dragon sect is divided into three parts: outer gate, inner gate and core. Each part has a large peak and several sub peaks, of which the core is the smallest and the outer door is the largest. The core is only formed by a huge and incomparable large mountain peak, and there are four main peaks in the inner door. As for the outer gate, due to the large number of people, there are three main peaks and six sub peaks, of which three main peaks and three outer gate elders are in charge, and the six sub peaks are respectively in charge of the six deacons. The three main peaks are Muyun peak, Qianli peak and Xi Zhefeng. The six sub peaks are: Renfeng, Lingfeng, Yuanfeng, Xuanfeng, Difeng and Tianfeng. One hundred new external disciples are assigned to each major sub peak, because only those powerful external disciples can live in the main peak. Chen Shaofeng is an exception. After all, he is a very powerful existence. Now he is taken care of by Xi Zhe. Naturally, he is assigned to Xi Zhefeng. "You can practice here in the future!" After taking Chen Shaofeng directly to the place where he lives, Xi zhe said in very plain words. "I see! Thank you, elder!" Chen Shaofeng thanked sincerely. Xi zhe didn''t say anything more and left here directly. He knew that Chen Shaofeng had entered the outer door of Jinlong sect. There would be many people to face in the future. Some things still need to be solved by himself. Genius is not afraid of trouble, afraid of no trouble. In the same realm, he doesn''t have to worry about someone who is stronger than him. There are no strong external disciples in Zifeng. Most external experts are in the main peak, which is the main reason why he is arranged here. Another point is that Xi zhe hopes that he can really rise in the outer gate. This is his first step. In fact, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what his place represented, because Xi zhe didn''t tell him that he didn''t know where he lived was where the ten disciples of Xi Zhefeng lived. The top ten disciples are the ten strongest disciples of Xi Zhefeng, ranking from ten to one, and his place is where the tenth disciple lives. Since the tenth disciple died outside, the throne of the tenth disciple has been empty. Xi zhe pays attention to him, which also shows that he likes Chen Shaofeng and thinks that Chen Shaofeng is qualified to sit in the tenth disciple. But for the rest of Xi Zhefeng, especially those martial artists whose strength is no less than the ninth floor of innate Lingwu, they all think they are qualified to sit here. Now this position is robbed. Once they know, they will not give up. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that at this time, he had directly entered the residence of the tenth disciple. When he stepped into the residence, several figures rushed from the residence in different directions. These people were uniformly dressed in the clothes of Jinlong sect''s external disciples. Obviously, their strength has been regarded as an expert in the external sect. Each has the strength of no less than the seventh floor of innate Lingwu. These people represent several innate nine level master disciples of Lingwu who are not weaker than the tenth disciple under Xi Zhefeng''s top ten disciples. Chapter 369 Somewhere in xizhefeng, a figure rushed into a house. "Elder martial brother Liu! No! Something bad has happened!" the man said incoherently as soon as he entered the door. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with such a hurry?" Liu Zhi frowned slightly and was very dissatisfied with the reckless behavior of the man in front of him. "Elder martial brother Liu! Everyone of the tenth disciple has moved in." the man said hurriedly. "What?" Upon hearing this, Liu Zhi was immediately shocked. He quickly stood up from the stone bed, grabbed the disciple''s collar and said, "what you said is true?" "Of course it''s true! I saw with my own eyes that the leader of the peak sent this person. It seems that he is a new disciple." the disciple continued. Touch!! Liu Zhi punched the table in front of him, and the table was smashed directly. "Someone dares to rob the throne of my tenth disciple. I want to see what he has. Let''s go!" Liu Zhi first opened the door, left his residence and rushed to the residence of the tenth disciple of Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, the two waves of people on the other two sides of Xi Zhefeng left their residence with an angry face and rushed to the residence of the tenth disciple of Chen Shaofeng. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s residence became the target of public criticism. Chen Shaofeng, who is sorting out the things here, doesn''t know these at all. When Liu Zhi took his little brother to the mountain where Chen Shaofeng lived, at the foot of the mountain, he met two other people who came with him, Tian Xieyun and sun Qiang. The two were younger than him when they were Zhongtian Xieyun. Sun Qiang was a beautiful woman. They were as strong as Liu Qi. They had been staring at the position of the tenth disciple. Now the position of the tenth disciple was robbed. Naturally, they would come the first time. "It seems that you two got the news and hurried here!" Liu Zhi said. "Everyone is like each other!" Tian Xieyun said faintly. "You two still have this leisure interest. We''d better run up and see what strength this person has and dare to rob the identity of our tenth disciple." Sun Qiang is different from her name. She is famous for her hot temper and speaks straightly. Such people are either liked or resented. Obviously, sun Qiang''s popularity is not particularly good, which can be seen from her hostility with Liu Zhi. As for the people around her, they all admire her face. In terms of real strength, she can only rank third among the three. "Shall we go together or alone?" asked Liu Zhi. "Of course they go one by one. Do you want us to go together to deal with such a person? You think highly of this boy. I want to see what he has." With that, sun Qiang walked towards the mountain. The other two followed, but they were not particularly close. They just wanted to see what was going on. On the other hand, when the three people led by sun Qiang came to the mountain residence, Chen Shaofeng was already in his room. He has seen that this residence is not very big, but it is not small. You can get everything you want in this place. I don''t know how much higher it is than the residence of ordinary disciples. This is the only treatment for the tenth disciple. "I didn''t expect that the residence outside the Jinlong sect should be so luxurious. It''s really right," Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. However, he also knew that he came to this outer door only to practice. Luxury here is luxury, but he didn''t care much. "Start practicing! Although I have just reached the fifth level of innate Lingwu, I should practice much faster than before." When he thought of it, Chen Shaofeng directly closed his eyes, put his legs on the stone bed, and began to practice directly. "Asshole! Get out of here!" When his body had just settled, a voice came in directly from the outside. The man''s voice is very loud, and it''s still a girl''s voice. He just listens to a word and obviously comes to find fault, which makes him confused. When he first joined the Golden Dragon sect, there should be no enemy. What was the reason why the female disciple came to call him. And the speech is so ugly. What''s the matter? In order to find out, Chen Shaofeng still plans to go out and have a look. However, when he left his residence and came outside, he saw many people outside, and the first of them was the owner who had just heard the voice. There are also several of her followers, and two waves of people on the other side are not far away. With Chen Shaofeng''s eyesight, he can see it at a glance. "Who is this? Why did you come to my residence and yell?" Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "This is your residence? Who do you think you are? You don''t have the qualification to live here. Get out of here immediately." Sun Qiang said impolitely. "It seems that you didn''t say whether I am qualified or not. I don''t think I heard what I just said. You leave here immediately, or even if you are a woman, I won''t be polite." Being called an asshole and being looked down upon by others makes Chen Shaofeng angry, If he didn''t want to cause more trouble because he came here for the first time, he wouldn''t let her go just by her words. "Yo! Have you lost your temper? I didn''t expect to be such a arrogant person. No wonder you dare to occupy here. Since you say so, let me see your strength!" With that, sun Qiang came out directly, and her momentum rose. Although she was a girl, her strength was not fake or mixed with water. She still had a certain strength. However, such strength is just a joke in front of Chen Shaofeng. Liu Zhi, who stood aside, didn''t expect them to start so soon, and their eyebrows frowned when they saw Chen Shaofeng''s arrogance. Obviously, they didn''t expect his attitude to be so tough. "I''ll give you another chance. If you leave here, I can treat it as if nothing has happened." Chen Shaofeng kindly reminded. It was good that he didn''t say this. As soon as he heard this, sun Qiang became more angry. "Do you want to give me another chance? Ha ha! It''s so funny. It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you don''t know the power of my sun Qiang." Sun Qiang was very angry. His anger was burning in his body. He rushed out of his body and rushed to the sky in an instant. The powerful momentum was indeed worthy of being the strong one in the nine layers of innate Lingwu. It was really extraordinary. Chapter 370 When the momentum rose to an extreme, sun Qiang''s body rushed out in an instant, and the fire red light rushed out of his body. With a flame like fist, he attacked Chen Shaofeng with the determination to burn everything out. The flame was all over the sky, and her figure in the flame made her more charming yesterday. However, for her attack, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even have to try. Fire attack was the type of martial arts he was very good at. He came to attack him with the martial arts of fire. He felt like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong. Although his strength is not particularly strong, it is obvious that Chen Shaofeng is much stronger than sun Qiang in terms of fire skills. So when sun Qiang attacked him with his flaming fist, he didn''t keep it at all. He hit the red flame fist directly. Today''s red flame fist has reached the peak level. Although the level is low, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary fists. When sun Qiang''s fist directly attacked, Chen Shaofeng also attacked with the same fist of fire, which surprised her a lot. When the two met, they found that the energy burst out was directly absorbed by Chen Shaofeng''s red flame fist. It was just an attack. The battle between Chen Shaofeng and sun Qiang made a judgment. To this end, sun Qiang''s body was also directly attacked to a very far place. The first attack suffered a small loss, which made sun Qiang instantly close his contempt for Chen Shaofeng in front of him. She repositioned her posture and said calmly, "you are indeed qualified to fight with me. As long as you can defeat me, I will never say no when you sit in this position." "OK! You do it!" Chen Shaofeng still looks like an old God. Sun Qiang was no longer polite. A long sword appeared in her hand. The long sword itself was silver, but when she waved it, it would bring out a fire. These fire awns are not martial arts, but the characteristics of the long sword, just like a flame sword. Sun Qiang herself is the martial arts of fire. The martial arts and weapons she uses are all fire attributes. No wonder her temper will be so grumpy. "Red fire flame cut!" The long sword in sun Qiang''s hand suddenly became huge. The huge flame sword appeared directly above her head. It was as powerful as a rainbow and the sword was soaring. At this moment, if anyone approaches sun Qiang, he will be the most tragic, so no one will rush forward at this time. Chen Shaofeng''s combat experience is much richer than that of sun Qiang. Naturally, he will not easily approach her. However, for Chen Shaofeng, such an attack is not worth using the strongest attack. "ChiYan arm! ChiYan fist!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng rose directly from the ground, with a flame like light all over his body. The light was very strong, and an invisible shield was formed in his right arm. This shield was not deliberately made by him. If you guessed right, the reason why this happened on his right arm was all because of his strong physical relationship. Previously, in the dreamland space, his body was raised to a higher level again, from the original two major consummation directly to the triple initial stage. Originally, he wanted to continue to exercise in the sixth floor space. Maybe in that case, he could improve, but he didn''t expect to be directly stopped by Xi Zhe, so now he just stays in the early stage of triple. But even so, his body has become much stronger than before. Now he can easily fight against the ordinary martial artists of the ninth floor of the innate Lingwu by relying on his physical strength alone. So it was more than enough for him to use the red arm at this time. "You look down upon me with your bare hands against my red flame chop. In that case, I don''t need to be merciful." When sun Qiang saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t even use weapons but only flesh, she immediately became angry. Although his arm changed, she knew that it was only the change of martial arts itself. In fact, it was only formed by energy. She couldn''t resist his strong blow. But how did she know that the ChiYan arm used by Chen Shaofeng was a martial art, but it was not at all, as she said, it was just a form of energy. It was a real arm and could not be adulterated at all. Due to anger, sun Qiang began to become more violent when using red fire and flame cutting. Most people have no way to control its power after using this martial art, and she is no exception. Therefore, when the red fire flame cut fell with an unparalleled momentum, the violent energy directly impacted the surrounding space. The huge fire red lightsaber also cut down on Chen Shaofeng. The sword momentum soared to the sky and constantly impacted Chen Shaofeng''s body with an overwhelming momentum. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t take a more look at her. ChiYan arm has been ready for a long time. The huge fist burst out directly and rushed directly to the huge sword formed by the red fire. Boom!! A huge momentum directly expanded in all directions and echoed endlessly. At the same time, there was a great change at the point where the two martial arts collided. The originally arrogant flame giant sword suddenly disappeared at this time. Not even a sign. But Chen Shaofeng''s red arm is still there, emitting an unparalleled momentum, like a king in the world. At this time, he could have attacked sun Qiang directly. Once the attack is launched, sun Qiang will be seriously injured if she doesn''t die. After all, she doesn''t have such a strong body as Chen Shaofeng. Once she is attacked by this red burning arm, she will never be able to bear it. However, there was no deep hatred between them. Chen Shaofeng came here for the first time and didn''t want to cause more unnecessary trouble. Then he said to sun Qiang, "go! Don''t let me see you here next time." With that, Chen Shaofeng took back his ChiYan arm. At this time, the on his body was also immersed in the moment. He looked at Liu Zhi not far away, and then he returned to his residence again. However, as soon as his front foot stepped in, he heard the unwilling voice of sun Qiang from behind. "I''ll beat you one day." With these words, sun Qiang left here. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng reluctantly shook his head. It was the first time he saw such a stubborn woman. Even put the victory and defeat more important than some men. After returning to the room, Chen Shaofeng crossed his legs again and planned to practice. He knew that after this time, he was afraid that no one would dare to come to him for trouble, so he began to practice directly. Chapter 371 His idea is good, but the reality is cruel. No, before he settled down, someone shouted outside. I only heard the voice shouting, "bastard! Get out of here. Who let you hurt my woman?" Hearing the sound, Chen Shaofeng knew that it should not be the other two who had just stood aside. Listening to the sound, it should be a very rough voice. It looks like a burly man. Chen Shaofeng''s guess is not wrong. The visitor is indeed a burly young man. Judging from his age, he will never be much older than Chen Shaofeng, but he is already the peak of the nine layers of innate Lingwu, which is more than one level stronger than sun Qiang before. "Who are you? What can I do for you? When did I hurt your woman?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng did not realize that the woman in front of the burly young man was Sun Qiang who had just fought with him. However, before the young man spoke, Chen Shaofeng saw a familiar figure, who was Sun Qiang who had just fought with him before. When sun Qiang came, he immediately scolded the burly young man angrily: "Taishan! What are you crazy? Who is your woman? My girl''s affairs will be solved by herself. If you say that again in the future, we don''t even have to do friends." After listening to sun Qiang''s words, Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized and said, "so what you said about your woman is her?" "Not bad! Those who are sensible will come and apologize to Qiang Qiang, otherwise I will beat you so that you can''t take care of yourself." Taishan is really like Mount Tai, with a huge body, and the voice of normal speech is so loud. "Want to beat me so that I can''t take care of myself? Then I''ll see if you are qualified." Chen Shaofeng is not the kind of Lord who bullies soft and fears hard. Moreover, Taishan in front of him is not qualified to call it hard. In front of him, he is soft. "Still a hard bone, I like hard bone. My favorite is beating hard bone." Taishan laughed. From the appearance, his smile seems very stupid, but as long as people who know him know, the meaning of his smile is really serious. Chen Shaofeng naturally knows what Taishan''s smile means, and he doesn''t care what he thinks of himself. These are not important to him. All he needs to know is that Taishan is not good at present. "I also like to beat a self righteous person like you," Chen Shaofeng retorted. Taishan is not very angry because of Chen Shaofeng''s words. He is such a person. He will not change his mind because of other people''s gossip, nor will he be very angry because of each other''s words. These are not worth the loss for him, so he won''t care too much about things like this. "Really? Let''s see the real chapter under our hands!" Taishan was not angry, but his actions were very simple. He took action after a word of discord. His powerful momentum formed an invisible strength when he rushed out of his body. This momentum was unexpectedly strong. Vaguely, Chen Shaofeng felt a momentum similar to his overbearing will and released it. However, it was obvious that the mountain in front of him did not have the power of will, otherwise he could not have only this attack. In fact, even if he has the power of will, Chen Shaofeng will not take it to heart. For him, he has not taken it to heart. Not to mention, there is no one who understands a kind of willpower. After Taishan rushed over, the people around him stared at the battle nervously. They were afraid that Taishan would be too heavy. At this time, he braved a huge momentum, radiant, and attacked with his fist. He has incomparable physical advantages. Naturally, his own physical strength and physical defense are much stronger than ordinary martial artists. Because of such a strong body, he can be invincible in the battle of the same realm. However, he didn''t know that his most proud body was just a joke in front of Chen Shaofeng. After a punch in Taishan, Chen Shaofeng was not idle. He hit it directly, and his two fists crossed a strong wind in the air. The strong wind was not particularly obvious, but directly rushed out around. It can also be seen that the speed of their fists was very fast. Almost instantaneously, the fist crossed their side faces. Chen Shaofeng avoided it directly, but it was not so easy for Taishan. His own speed is slower than Chen Shaofeng. It is reasonable that he failed to avoid it in time. However, it is obviously impossible for Taishan to admit defeat and return with his fist. The faint light on his body makes him stronger and incomparable. "Die!" Once the battle begins, Taishan will do his best, not to mention when he suffers losses. Above the fist, the radiant and overwhelming momentum is vented from the body, and the body rises up and rushes to the sky in an instant. Then he readjusted his posture and the light became more dazzling on his right fist. "Hundred feet broken!" The fist attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body in an instant. As expected, this martial art is far from ordinary fist attack. When baizhangpo attacked, Chen Shaofeng was not idle and hit the red flame fist directly. Touch!! The fire was everywhere, and the fists were directly bombarded together, and the energy waves spread around. Although it is only a simple attack, it has infinite power. The attack was only a tentative attack, so after the attack, they both stood where they were and looked directly at each other. "It''s really extraordinary. You can take my baizhangpo. You do take the position of the tenth disciple, but you shouldn''t hurt sun Qiang, so you have to pay a price for it." "I just tried your strength. Now it''s the real battle." Boom!! When Taishan said this, his body rose like a storm, rolling like a tide, covering the mountains and rivers. At this time, his momentum was like a day and a place compared with before. People who know Taishan know that this is his real strength. When the momentum rises, the next attack is. "Thousand feet broken!" There is no time for Chen Shaofeng to think more. After the hundred Zhang break, it is a thousand Zhang break. Like the number of words on its surface, the power of Baizhang breaking is only one tenth of that of Qianzhang breaking. This is the real martial art of Taishan. Chapter 372 Since the power of Qianzhang break is so great, Chen Shaofeng will not be careless. When Qianzhang break is released, ChiYan arm rushes out directly. Almost instantly, the right arm had become huge. The moment the ChiYan arm formed, it bombarded Taishan''s fist again. Touch!! The two fists hit each other''s fists again and made a huge noise. "Have fun!" When the attack was resisted, Taishan did not feel depressed. On the contrary, he was happy that there was a man like Chen Shaofeng who was close to him. Originally, when he fought with others, others would always distance themselves from him, either launch a long-range attack or use other methods. Even a few who use their fists don''t have enough fun. Because the difference in strength between them was so far, he never thought he could really meet such a person. So it''s very exciting. "Let''s come again!" "Thousand feet broken!" Taishan is very excited. The power of this Qianzhang breaking is obviously stronger than that of the last time. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much. ChiYan''s arm hit again and hedged with Taishan''s fist again. Once, twice, three times, four times, they both fought happily, and the people around them were stunned. Unexpectedly, there were still people who could draw with Taishan with their fists. However, as long as you have a heart, you can see that the battle between Chen Shaofeng and Taishan is obviously that Chen Shaofeng is in an advantageous position, because when they fight, Chen Shaofeng''s breath is not messy at all, and Taishan has been very messy for a long time. At the last blow, it is chaotic, and it is obvious that he has given full play to his strength. "This is my last and strongest blow. If you can stop it, I''ll convince you." Up to now, in fact, they have consumed between them, but it''s just a matter of how much. Obviously, when he said this, Taishan had reached the limit. He wanted to win with one move. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care. Although Taishan''s strength is strong, he still sees it in his eyes. No matter what kind of attack he has, he can directly follow. He still has this confidence. Taishan''s face was very serious at this time. Obviously, this attack was extraordinary. At least it was far from being comparable. Is it difficult to break? Chen Shaofeng''s mind turned to, and he couldn''t help laughing. If this martial art is really so simple, he doesn''t have to care much. He has tried Qianzhang breaking continuously for so long. He also knows something about Qianzhang breaking. If he still uses the same martial arts, he will be too disappointed. But at this time, Taishan''s whole body exudes a very strange energy. This energy can make people feel its existence for a while, but it obviously exists. At first, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about anything. For him, the energy is strange and doesn''t affect the other party''s attack. From the fighting performance just now, Taishan is very persistent in physical attack, so this last move will certainly be the ultimate martial skill that uses up his whole strength. Such martial arts are often used at the last minute. Now it is also the best time. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng kept staring at Taishan in front of him. When this layer of energy appeared on Taishan, a pair of gloves appeared directly in his hands. People who do not know weapons will naturally not know that this is not an ordinary weapon, but also a medium-grade ground-level ordinary weapon. With the help of this weapon, he will be more handy if he wants to play his powerful power. As for how he wants to give full play to his real combat effectiveness, not everyone can understand. Only when you see his last martial arts will you know. None of the people present could have seen the strongest martial arts of Taishan, so they all looked curious. At this moment, there are new changes in Taishan''s body. All those strange and incomparable energy poured into his body. Suddenly, his body suddenly soared. The original extremely high body has grown again. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that after the surge of the body, the strength in all aspects has more than doubled. At the same time, his speed has not changed much, which surprised Chen Shaofeng. "It''s too early to be surprised." Seeing the surprised expression on Chen Shaofeng''s face, Taishan seemed very calm. "Let you see my really powerful attack." With these words, Taishan squeezed his fists tightly and collapsed on his muscular arms. "Tianluo extreme boxing!" As soon as this fist came out, Taishan couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. The momentum of the sky rushed out of his body. At this time, Taishan moved and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng in the next second. Chen Shaofeng has been in a dull state and failed to respond in time. He seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and directly attacked Taishan''s Tianluo extreme boxing. The fist roared out like a monster roaring and invincible. The huge fist hair makes a series of shocking sounds. Each attack is an earth shaking scene. In the fist awn, Chen Shaofeng avoided again and again, and finally didn''t hide at all. The red flame arm and the red flame fist burst out in an instant. To be on the safe side, Chen Shaofeng''s overbearing power was directly released, making the attack of ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist more powerful. Boom!! Two fists and two energy directly have a strong conflict and erupt into powerful energy. This energy spread around, causing all the disciples standing next to them to spit blood. Even the people around him have become like this, not to mention Taishan, who has accepted Chen Shaofeng''s fist positively? Just when people thought that Taishan would win, Taishan''s body flew out like a broken kite. At the same time, his body returned to its original state when he flew backwards. As for another person in the battle, Chen Shaofeng stood there unharmed. People knew that Chen Shaofeng was powerful, and even with his current strength, he could impact the position of the eighth disciple. After all, the ranking of each main peak of the outer gate is not fixed. As long as you have strong strength, you can come to challenge. However, generally, the people who can rank in the top ten are powerful people. Ordinary people can''t challenge, so the ranking hasn''t changed. Obviously, the emergence of Chen Shaofeng is an exception, so he can press Taishan like this. Chapter 373 "I lost!" Taishan said dimly. He left here without saying a word. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect him to go so simply, which made him stunned. Because Taishan is defeated by his most proud strength, his mood will appear bleak. Look at him, if he continues like this, he will really be abandoned. Chen Shaofeng and he are the same disciple without resentment and hatred. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be so decadent and become a useless man. So he said impolitely, "it''s natural for you to lose to me. You can''t compare with me in terms of physical realm and martial arts. How can you win me under such circumstances?" "To tell you the truth, if I really want to defeat you, I just need one move." As soon as the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared. The powerful momentum was directly stimulated from his body. As soon as the momentum came out, Taishan''s body suddenly became stiff. The whole body seemed to be fixed by something and couldn''t move at all. But in fact, Chen Shaofeng didn''t fix his movements at all. He was just affected by this powerful momentum and automatically made his body stiff. "Cover the sky hand!" Chen Shaofeng immediately showed his hand to cover the sky, which is his most powerful martial art at present. However, the power of the sky covering hand is indeed very powerful. The first layer of the sky covering hand has a frightening feeling without the blessing of willpower. When Zhetian''s hand hit this, Taishan''s whole body became more tense and stiff than just now. When the sky covering hand fell with a golden light, a huge palm print immediately appeared in front of them. The palm print is so huge that a person can lie across his fingers. When the sky covering hand disappeared, Chen Shaofeng recovered his original appearance, as if everything just was fake. As soon as the covering hand disappeared, the surrounding disciples came back to their senses. They looked at Chen Shaofeng strangely and looked particularly surprised. Taishan stared at the huge palm print that was still clearly visible in front of him, looking quite shocked. He was born in the nine level realm of Lingwu, but he could only show off in the Lingwu realm. In fact, as long as any warrior at the first level of Yuanwu shot, he had only a dead end. And Chen Shaofeng is able to destroy the existence of martial artists in the yuan martial realm. Can Taishan be his opponent? "How strong! There are such masters. No wonder they dare to step directly into the residence of the tenth disciple." Taishan''s expression flickered constantly. It was obvious that he was particularly shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s strength, and he also knew that the strength displayed was certainly not his real strength, and his real strength was still a mystery. Even he guessed that even the top three disciples were not necessarily his opponents. His guess was not groundless and random, because he had fought with the third ranked one. Although he still lost, the other party didn''t give him the same fear as Chen Shaofeng gave him. Moreover, he has also seen each other''s strongest martial arts skills. There is no terror of Chen Shaofeng at all. In other words, today''s Chen Shaofeng at least has the strength compared with Xi Zhefeng''s third ranking guy, and even stronger than him. At the thought of this, Taishan''s heart began to be afraid. However, this fear and worry was just a moment, and soon he let go. Because he knows very well that if Chen Shaofeng wants to deal with him, he won''t tell him this at all, and it''s impossible for his martial arts skills to fall directly on him? All this shows that Chen Shaofeng has no hostility to him at all, so his mood calmed down. After all this, Chen Shaofeng continued, "so you don''t have to care about losing to me." Taishan took a deep look at Chen Shaofeng and said, "I know! I understand your kindness. Don''t worry, I won''t be reluctant." "That''s good! I don''t want a powerful warrior to wither because of such a battle." Chen Shaofeng said. "Thank you!" Taishan didn''t say anything more. He turned his head and left here directly. Sun Qiang didn''t say anything and left here. Liu Qi and Tian Xieyun naturally knew that they wanted to win the throne of the tenth disciple with their strength. They just killed themselves with an egg. Therefore, they actually walked faster than sun Qiang. After seeing off these people, Chen Shaofeng was able to calm down. He quickly returned to his residence and began to practice directly. He has reached the fifth floor of innate Lingwu. He should improve his realm as soon as possible, so that he can go to the inner door quickly. After all, Leng binger is still inside the inner door. He doesn''t know what happened to them. However, cultivation can not be done overnight. Although he has practiced for the second time, it still takes a lot of time. So after that time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t go out of his residence. He practiced in his room for several days. This time it made him quiet for a lot of days. But soon, his silence was broken. A figure rushed in from the outside. No matter where it was, it rushed directly into Chen Shaofeng''s room. "Who?" Chen Shaofeng, who was practicing, did not expect that he would encounter such a situation in this outer door, and immediately became nervous. "This should be the question I asked you. Who are you and why do you occupy the residence of the tenth disciple? This should be mine." the visitor moved directly without saying a word. For the sudden attack, Chen Shaofeng was angry, and his red arm shot out in an instant. Touch!! Two figures burst out directly from the room. "Why do you say this residence is yours? Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of it. Not long ago, he gave up a wave of people''s idea of this residence. Now there is another one, and his strength is not weak. He is not under the original Taishan Mountain. This made him frown, and he couldn''t help thinking: is it because he was too kind to them, so people thought he was easy to bully. "In that case, I''ll let you know that I Chen Shaofeng is not easy to provoke. I won''t let go of anyone who dares to provoke me in the future." With the appearance of his words, the light on his body also soared, with the momentum of turbulent pembai, layers of waves and straight into the sky. Chapter 374 "Cover the sky hand!" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t like the person in front of him at all. He goes straight to his training place. If he hadn''t finished his training long ago, he would disturb his training. If you are interrupted during cultivation, you may become angry or become possessed. Therefore, no matter who the visitor is, he directly tries his best. Although this Shu''s hand is only the second layer covering the sky, and there is no blessing of the two great willpower, it is still very strong. As soon as the sky covering hand came out, sure enough, the other party''s body immediately retreated. He also saw the strength of the attack in front of him, so he didn''t dare to come hard. In this way, Chen Shaofeng took the initiative and covered the sky directly. However, the other party is not vegetarian. He dares to shoot Chen Shaofeng directly. Naturally, he also has his own strength. So when the sky covering hand fell, he also directly launched an attack, and a long gun suddenly appeared in his hand. The whole body of the long gun was shining with silver light, which was very dazzling. After he started, the momentum of the people in front of him immediately became different and had the momentum of indomitable. Moreover, he looks like holding a silver gun. Seriously, even Chen Shaofeng is a little jealous. "Limitless cloud breaking gun!" When the man attacked with the silver gun in his hand, a very sharp light came out of the silver gun and rushed directly towards the covering hand. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel afraid. Although the immeasurable cloud breaking gun is strong, it can''t break the sky covering hand. Sure enough, he guessed right. The limitless cloud breaking gun''s attack was very strong, but it didn''t have enough stamina. What''s more, he was facing the sky covering hand that Chen Shaofeng was most proud of. It was not so easy to break him. What''s more, the man in front of him is only nine layers of innate Lingwu. How strong is he? Can you beat him? On the hand covering the sky, the light became more dazzling. The golden light glittered in the sky, and the huge palm snapped it against the sky. "What a powerful attack!" At present, the man also saw the powerful power of Chen Shaofeng''s hands covering the sky. A cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his hands holding the silver gun began to tremble. "Give up! It''s no use for you. You''re not my opponent at all. For your sake, I''ll let you go temporarily. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you whether you''re a disciple of Jinlong sect or not." Chen Shao snorted coldly and took back his hand to cover the sky. As soon as the sky covering hand disappeared, the man felt the pressure in front of him immediately disappear and kept panting. "I won''t give up! One day I will sit in the top ten position outside Xi Zhefeng." the man is obviously very stubborn. "Idiot! Do you have only this goal? Your talent is good. You have the strength no less than Taishan in this realm. I think you have just been promoted to the ninth floor of innate Lingwu! Your goal should be long-term. Xi Zhefeng is just one of the main peaks of the outer gate. You should first strive for the top ten position of the whole outer gate, even the first position But not the tenth disciple of Xi Zhefeng, "Chen Shaofeng said angrily. The man in front of him was very young. He could see that the other party was younger than him and should be sixteen. He has such strength at such an age. His talent is very strong. The reason why he came to rob this residence is that he thinks that a disciple who has just started doesn''t have the throne of the tenth disciple at all. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng has a good temper. If he were someone else, he would have died long ago. "Top ten or even first in the whole outer door?" As soon as the boy was stunned, he didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to say such words, which made him flash a feeling of inferiority in his eyes. Young people''s emotions just flash away. If ordinary people can''t find out who Chen Shaofeng is, they will find out at once. In his heart, he knew why the boy wanted to be the tenth disciple so much, and why he even rushed into his room at the risk of being killed. Maybe that''s why. "Come on! What''s going on? I don''t think you are the kind of person who will act arbitrarily." Chen Shaofeng asked. The boy slowly introduced himself. His name is Chen fan, a very ordinary name. He was born in poverty. By chance, he got a incomplete cultivation script, so he began the road of cultivation. Although it''s only an incomplete secret script, it''s also a practical skill. In addition, chen fan''s talent is very strong. With this incomplete secret script, he has directly cultivated into the realm of human force. When he reached the ninth floor of innate human martial arts, he took part in the examination of the outer gate of jinlongzong and entered the outer gate. It took another year to reach the Ninth level of innate Lingwu from the first level of innate Lingwu. The speed of cultivation is amazing. However, his young age, coupled with his bad childhood experience, made him feel inferior. Not long ago, he met several people who were discussing the tenth disciple. He was not interested, but at this time he met an external disciple who claimed to be Xia Haolin. He said that now the tenth disciple is just a new disciple who is not qualified to sit in the position of the tenth disciple. That''s why he has been encouraging chen fan to come and rob him. Young Chen Fan''s mind is relatively simple. Naturally, it is impossible to know his purpose. This is the remaining scene. After knowing the truth, a haze flashed on Chen Shaofeng''s face. "Xia Haolin! It seems that if I don''t solve you, my troubles will only be more and more in the future." At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng kept it in his mind. The disciples can''t kill each other in the outer door. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng can''t do it here. I remember that on the way to the outer gate, Xi zhe told him that soon it would be the day for the outer gate disciples to go to Jinlong forest for training. There would be the best time to start. At that time, even if he dies, no one knows that he killed him. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? Now that he has made clear his plan, Chen Shaofeng will not worry about it. After all, chen fan is also a victim. "Although I said I don''t care about your impulse, you still have to repair this house, otherwise how can we live together in the future?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "We two? Elder brother, you also let me live here?" Chen Fan said happily. "You''re called my brother. How can I let you live with others and make it your home in the future? Or do you want to live?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a smile. "Why don''t you live, thank you!" Chen Fan said happily. Then, when he remembered the previous events, he felt more and more angry. Listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, he knew that he was shot by Xia Haolin, and immediately said angrily, "brother, don''t worry, I''ll help you solve this Xia Haolin." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "as long as you practice well, I''d better do these things myself! Xia Haolin still has a brother in the inner door. You don''t have the strength to face his brother, so he can only be killed by me." "OK! I''ll listen to my brother." At this time, chen fan is like a big boy next door. He has completely lost his indomitable momentum, which is also the most gratifying thing for Chen Shaofeng. Chen fanneng has always maintained such a state of mind, which is of great help to his cultivation. Coupled with his strong talent, I believe he will be promoted to the state of Xiantian Yuanwu soon. Chapter 375 Jinlong forest is a forest surrounded by the founder of Jinlong sect when he founded Jinlong sect. This forest is larger than ordinary forests and is also very dangerous. However, the level of monsters inside is generally not high, and the strongest is only a third-order monster. They are generally second-order monsters, even first-order monsters. Therefore, this place is the best place for external disciples to experience. This forest is not far from Jinlong sect. It is actually connected with the outer gate, but the deacon of Jinlong sect controls the entrance, so monsters can''t enter the outer gate. The external disciples are not allowed to go in and out of Jinlong forest at other times, and they can go only at the external training time arranged by the sect. Counting the days, it has been a month since Chen Shaofeng entered the outer gate, and it is time for the outer gate disciples to experience. Each external disciple can go to the forest to practice, either alone or in a team. There are no limitations. Because this experience was only in Jinlong forest, there was no elder or deacon to lead. Everyone went there automatically. After practicing for a while, Chen Shaofeng and Chen Fan entered the Jinlong forest together. The periphery of jinlongsen is generally only a monster at the peak of level 1 or at the beginning of level 2. It is not difficult for ordinary external disciples. As soon as they stepped into the forest, they found that there were many people in the forest. They should be the external disciples who came to practice. After all, Guangguang''s new disciples this time were as many as 100. With other external disciples, there were hundreds of thousands of people participating in the experience this time. After all, there were tens of thousands of external disciples of the whole Jinlong sect, The experience of a thousand people is not much. Fortunately, the area of Jinlong forest is relatively large, so it is enough to accommodate thousands of external disciples. There is nothing wrong with it. When Chen Shaofeng entered the forest, although they met several waves of external disciples, they didn''t care much. Everyone came to experience, and it''s very normal to encounter them. Of course, for Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng, the external monsters are not challenging at all. There are three-level monsters here, and that is their real goal. However, most of these third-order monsters exist in the inner circle, so they must enter them slowly. Along the way, they also met many monsters. The level of these monsters was very low. Chen Shaofeng and they were too lazy to fight. It''s really entangled, but it will appear. In this way, for them, this experience is meaningless. After all, the battle is too fast. Even half of their strength has not been brought into play, they have died and there is no challenge. However, this is a very monster for ordinary external disciples, so they don''t kill these monsters even though they don''t kill them. As Chen Shaofeng and his disciples kept getting closer to the inner circle, there began to be more monsters and more external disciples. As long as the other party didn''t provoke him, he didn''t bother to provoke him, so he was safe all the time. After walking for a long time, Chen Fan said happily, "brother, we''re going to surround ourselves soon." "Yes! The monsters in the inner circle will become stronger and stronger. Pay attention to yourself. You can deal with ordinary monsters in the early stage of level 3. Once you exceed them, don''t force them first." Chen Shaofeng warned. "Don''t worry! Brother! I know what to do." Chen Fan said with a smile. As soon as their words fell, a huge brown bear appeared in front of them. Naturally, the brown bear was not those ordinary brown bears, but the monster Brown Yan bear in the early stage of the third level. Its appearance was no different from that of ordinary brown bears. But in front of him, the brown bear can release a fire like attack. His power is ten times that of an ordinary brown bear, and it is even more powerful with the flame. The defense is also amazing. Such a monster is just what they want. "Xiao Fan! Take action." Chen Shaofeng said directly. "Yes! Brother!" Chen Fan didn''t say anything. The silver gun in his hand immediately appeared in his hand. The silver light of the silver gun flickered. When the long gun was waving, he made a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon. However, it is obvious that the brown burning bear is not comparable to ordinary monsters. While its strength increases, its intelligence is also increasing. Therefore, it has enough wisdom and can''t just know the attack. So when Chen Fan''s attack hit directly, it immediately dodged, and at the same time, the huge bear''s paw immediately waved out. Seeing that Chen Fan was not impatient, the silver gun immediately returned to his face, not only resisted his attack, but also directly launched an attack. The silver light flashed, and a spear immediately attacked the body of the brown burning bear. The tip of the gun was directly inserted into the chest of the brown burning bear, but there was a ding. His unbreakable gun head was directly blocked, which was something Chen Fan didn''t expect. Touch!! When the gun head was blocked, chen fan knew that things were bad. He repeatedly wanted to take back the silver gun, but he didn''t expect that at this time, the arm of brown burning bear swept over again. Chen fan has no choice but to bear the attack with his body. With great strength, it flew directly out of the body. At the same time, the brown burning bear burst out a raging flame, and the flaming fist attacked again. The brown burning bear is still very smart. He knows to seize the best opportunity and launch a powerful attack. The fire fist came again, which made Chen Fan avoid it constantly, looking very embarrassed. The silver gun stabbed out again, and the powerful attack appeared directly. The silver gun kept rotating, and the light of the gun awn became stronger and stronger in his continuous rotation. "Sweep the world!" On the silver gun, the silver light shines everywhere, and the strong light becomes dazzling. His goal is naturally the brown burning bear in front of him. The brown burning bear grinned and roared continuously. Although its body was very heavy, its speed was not slow. Under the sweep of the silver gun, it even retreated, grabbed a gap and directly attacked chen fan. Standing aside, Chen Shaofeng stared at Chen Fan tightly for fear that he would be in any unnecessary danger. In the final analysis, the monster in front of him is a monster in the early stage of the third level. He is powerful, and Chen fan is only born with nine layers of Lingwu, and he has just been promoted. It is reasonable that he will be subject to everywhere. If you see that he really can''t do it, Chen Shaofeng will naturally do it. But there should be no need to look at the current situation. After all, he is very clear that Chen Fan''s strongest attack has not been released. The power of that shot is very powerful. I don''t know how much it plays in the face of the monster at the beginning of the third order. Chapter 376 After all, in the face of the monster in the early stage of the third order, chen fan has no advantage at all. Powerful martial arts are powerful, but if you can''t really hurt monsters, no matter how powerful martial arts are. Seeing that his attack could not hurt chen fan, brown Yan bear was eager. After all, it was only a third-order monster. Although it had intelligence, the real thinking mode was very simple, very reasonable and easy to get angry. Several attacks failed to attack chen fan, and his heart naturally became more angry. Once so, his attacks would become messy. Seizing this excellent opportunity, chen fan knew it was time to give a strong attack. Thinking of this, he immediately mobilized the real power in his body. A faint light slowly emerged from his body. With the light coming out, his momentum was gradually stimulated. Inadvertently, suddenly, a huge momentum rose into the sky and faced the brown burning bear in front of him with an unparalleled momentum. The silver gun in his hand is marked with gun awns. The spear is sharp rather than messy. Every attack is very regular. The brown burning bear attacked by the spear roared and attacked continuously. He didn''t know what to defend. Obviously, it has lost its calmness and wants to kill chen fan, but it also makes the gap of its body completely exposed in front of Chen fan. "Right now!" Chen Fan knew that the opportunity came. He held a gun in both hands, and the real force in his body surged more strongly, shining. "Limitless cloud breaking gun!" On the silver gun, the light was shining, and the gun awned greatly. When he released his martial arts skills, a sharp light rushed out of the gun and penetrated everything. The penetration of this light is extremely strong. When he fought with Chen Shaofeng before, if it was not for the strength of the covering hand, it could not stop the attack of the limitless cloud breaking gun. Therefore, when Chen fan used the immeasurable cloud breaking gun, Chen Shaofeng was relieved. He believed that even if the brown burning bear was strong, he could not stop the attack of the immeasurable cloud breaking gun. Shua!! Sure enough, the immeasurable cloud breaking gun rushed directly into the brown burning bear''s body. Before it reacted, its powerful defense could not resist this powerful shot. The brown burning bear''s body was immediately pierced by this light, and the blood dyed his silver gun into the color of blood, which looked very terrible. The body is penetrated, and even the physique as strong as the brown burning bear can''t stop his body from dying step by step. Finally, the brown burning bear''s body fell heavily on the ground, which also marked its death. Seeing that he finally killed the brown burning bear, chen fan, who consumed too much, sat down on the ground. The first battle just now was really thrilling. This was the first time Chen Fan fought with such a strong monster. If it weren''t for his super combat effectiveness, he would have died in the hands of this brown burning bear if he had just been promoted to the ninth floor of Lingwu. Now I''m lucky to win it. "Restore your true strength quickly. We are close to the inner circle. The monsters here will only become stronger and stronger." Chen Shaofeng said. "I see! Brother!" With that, chen fan began to recover. Chen Shaofeng began to protect the Dharma for him. He always paid attention to the movement around him. After all, here is in the Golden Dragon forest, and there are monsters around all the time. However, he didn''t wait for the monster''s attack, but he felt a sword coming at him from a distance at a very fast speed. Naturally, such an attack could not hurt him. Chen Shaofeng grabbed the sword Qi directly with his right hand and immediately killed it. He said in a deep voice, "who is it? Come out for me." Pa Pa!! "It''s really powerful! You can catch my sword Qi empty handed. Xia Haolin, you''re right. He''s really strong. You can''t deal with it at all. Let me do it!" The visitor came to work for Xia Haolin. His age is not much different from that of Xia Haolin, but Chen Shaofeng saw it at a glance. In front of him, he is already a nine-level master of innate Lingwu. And looking at his appearance, it is obvious that he is very confident in his strength, so he will show a disdainful smile to Chen Shaofeng. "Brother Su long! I''m really bothering you this time. Don''t worry. When you enter the inner door, I''ll let my brother take care of you more." Xia Haolin said. At his words, Su Long''s face immediately showed a blooming smile. "Don''t worry! Haolin! Your business is mine. Since Chen Shaofeng wants to fight you, I will teach him a good lesson for you." Su long said confidently. "Thank you, brother Su long!" Xia Haolin is happy. In his opinion, Su long is a martial artist with nine layers of innate Lingwu and always wants to break through the realm of pre Tianyuan martial arts. It should be a very simple thing to solve Chen Shaofeng. "But if I can, I want him to have an accident in the forest." Although Xia Haolin said it very vaguely, the idiot could hear his meaning. Chen Shaofeng was still considering whether to kill Xia Haolin here. Now when he heard his words, he had no hesitation. Xia Haolin must die and must die. No matter what background he has behind him, he won''t let him go. Of course, if you want to kill him, you must kill Su long in front of you. Otherwise, in case the news leaks, whether the zongmen will punish him or not, Xia Haolin''s brother will not be able to pass. So before he grew up, it was impossible for him to let his brother know that his death was related to him. At least he can''t have solid evidence in front of the door. In this way, even if he wants to deal with him, he can''t deal with him openly, which is a good thing for him. In fact, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know. When he was thinking about how to kill Xia Haolin, Xia Haolin was also thinking about how to deal with it after killing Chen Shaofeng, so he didn''t notice the change in Chen Shaofeng''s expression. Both of them are constantly calculating each other. In fact, only one of them can survive. As for the final result, no one can know. At this time, chen fan, who was practicing on one side, woke up. He looked at the people in front of him suspiciously. When he saw Xia Haolin in front of him, he was angry. Chapter 377 He shouted angrily, "Xia Haolin! You dare to appear in front of me. I want you to die." With that, chen fan rushed directly, but was directly stopped by Su long. Although Chen fan is also the realm of the Ninth level of Lingwu, he is still not as good as Na Su long. In the final analysis, Su long is also one of the top ten disciples of their main peak. He already has the strength of the peak of the Ninth level of Lingwu, so it is very simple to stop chen fan. "Haolin was killed by all the talk. Where did you put me? Look, your breath is just entering the Ninth level of Lingwu. It''s not comparable with me at all. I advise you not to ask for trouble." Su long warned. "Su long! You can''t threaten my brother. I want to see what strength you have to be arrogant in front of me." Chen Shaofeng suddenly snorted coldly. Su long turned around and looked at him with disdain and said, "the fifth floor of Lingwu? With such strength, you dare to boast here. I only punch. If you can go on, I''ll let you deal with it. If you can''t, you two will commit suicide here today! How? Dare you bet?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "it''s not that I dare not gamble! It''s that I don''t believe in your character. Don''t worry. As long as I don''t beat you so that even your family can''t recognize you, I''ll hurt myself here." "Talk big! I''ll see how you beat me so that my family can''t recognize me." Upon hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Su long immediately became angry. As the sixth of the ten disciples of Qianli peak, he has his own pride. There is no doubt that his strength is strong. In his heart, he can''t spend much time dealing with a martial artist with five layers of innate Lingwu. Let alone being defeated by the other party, it is even more impossible. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know Su Long''s thoughts. In fact, he doesn''t care about Su Long''s thoughts at all. Before Su long starts, his body moves first. He was so fast that he rushed to Su long in the blink of an eye. For Su long, Chen Shaofeng''s attack speed is no different from that of his family, so he doesn''t intend to hide or want to hide at all. Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any extra moves. He squeezed his right fist tightly and attacked Su long with seven layers of strength. Naturally, Su long was unwilling to show weakness. He also punched Chen Shaofeng. However, he didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng at all. Naturally, he couldn''t use his strength to attack Chen Shaofeng. So in the end, when two fists meet in the air, the power is completely opposite. When their fists met in the air, with a touch, their bodies flew directly behind each other. However, Chen Shaofeng only retreated several steps, while Su long opposite was directly beaten to fly with him. Although he controlled his body in time, he fell to the ground. But he also suffered a strong attack, and Zhenli consumed a lot in an instant, which made Su long completely angry. "Die!" Su long roared, and the attack in his hand kept hitting. He was radiant all over his body, and his fists were full of explosive power. He suffered a loss. Naturally, he could not be fooled again, so he was his strongest attack. Su long is worthy of being an expert at the top of the ninth floor of Lingwu. He knows whether he has it or not as soon as he makes a move. His strength is surprisingly strong, which is not comparable to that before. After his fist is hit, it directly shakes the four directions. When Chen Shaofeng dodges his attack, his huge fist directly attacks a big tree next to him. The huge pole of the big tree immediately exploded. The terrible energy expanded in all directions. Chen Shaofeng didn''t force the enemy. His body jumped gently and retreated several steps before he stopped. "Fearless bandits! If you have the ability to fight me head-on, don''t just run around." Su long sneered with disdain. At this time, he affirmed the fact that Chen Shaofeng was much weaker than him. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything, nor did he refute anything. The real power in his body continued to flow, and his body began to produce a huge fire red light, swirling around his body. "Red flame fist!" Chen Shaofeng knows it''s time to fight, otherwise, it''s impossible to defeat him with invisible force in his state, isn''t it? What''s more, his red flame fist is only a tentative attack. Since the man in front of him is about to be promoted to the realm of pre Tian Yuan martial arts, it is naturally not comparable to the previous Taishan and Chen fan. It is certain that his strength is stronger than them. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng should have a good understanding of how strong he can be, so that he can kill him without exposing all his strength. They are now deep in the inner circle of the Golden Dragon forest. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng can''t consume too much real power in his body. Otherwise, how can they deal with those third-order monsters? With his current strength, although he is not afraid of those monsters in the third-order junior middle school, if he meets those monsters in the later stage of the third-order and even the peak of the third-order, he has only one way to escape. In the final analysis, now he is only five layers of innate Lingwu. Ordinary third-order monsters can kill him, but it is not so easy to kill him. Even if Chen fan is added, there is a crisis everywhere in the forest. No one knows whether there will be a fourth-order monster in it, so they should take precautions in case. "Only such an attack also wants to hurt me? It''s naive." Sure enough, with the power of red flame fist, it''s still a little difficult to deal with Su long. Su long grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s fist, and the flame on the fist dissipated automatically, just like an ordinary fist. At the same time, he kicked out and wanted to kick Chen Shaofeng''s body out directly. How can Chen Shaofeng make him happy? The ethereal step stepped out directly and was far away from Su Long''s body in a few flashes. At the same time, the ethereal step reappeared, and his right arm was shining. When the fire red light shrouded it, his right arm began to change. "ChiYan arm!" "What is this?" Seeing the change of Chen Shaofeng''s right arm, Su long was surprised. But it was just a surprise. For him, no matter what changes Chen Shaofeng''s arm had, it would not change the outcome of his death. Xia Haolin on one side thought so, but he didn''t know. Just as he was paying attention to the war between Chen Shaofeng and them, chen fan had come to him with a cold look on his face. Chapter 378 "Xia Haolin! I''ll give me a chance to fight. As long as you can defeat me, I''ll let you leave today." Chen Fan looked at Xia Haolin faintly and said. "Chen fan! You''re not enough to kill me. It doesn''t matter to tell you. I''ve contacted my brother since I entered the Jinlong sect. If you dare to deal with me, you won''t come to a good end." Xia Haolin knew that there was no way to defeat Chen Fan with his own strength, so he threatened him with his brother. For his threat, chen fan inadvertently flashed an imperceptible color of disdain around the corner of his mouth. He said in a deep voice, "don''t say that your brother won''t know what happened here. Even if he really knew that I killed you, he didn''t prove it. He didn''t dare to come to kill me openly." At this point, he paused and continued, "and you can rest assured that I will never take the last blow to kill you myself." "What do you mean?" Xia Haolin always felt that things were very bad, but he didn''t think about what was wrong for a while, because Xia Haolin didn''t give him this opportunity and opportunity at all. At this time, chen fan has already started, the silver gun in his hand is shaking constantly, launching attacks again and again. The spears flashed out continuously. When he was waving the silver gun, the light was dazzling. The silver gun stabbed out in an instant and made trouble with the Yellow Dragon. In this regard, Xia Haolin only kept avoiding, but he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He couldn''t put his strength there. Even if he wanted to resist, he couldn''t do it. Chen Fan attacks again and again, but Xia Haolin is only tired of running there and has no time to fight back. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, chen fan sneered again and again. With such strength, he was able to enter the outer door of Jinlong sect. Sure enough, someone was good. "Die!" Chen Fangen didn''t intend to give Xia Haolin another chance to live. He stabbed the silver gun directly and went straight through his chest. The light suddenly appeared, and an overwhelming momentum was directly released from his body. The silver gun rushed out in an instant, with a light directly attacking his body. The speed of this shot was so fast that a warrior like him could not resist it at all. Seeing that death was in front of him, Xia Haolin couldn''t help shouting: "brother Su long, help!" As soon as he heard the voice here, Su long immediately gave up his attack on Chen Shaofeng and came to Chen fan. "Asshole! You want to die!" "Fire claw!" Su long grabbed Chen Fan''s silver gun with his right hand. Chen fan only attacks with a simple silver gun. Naturally, he can''t be his opponent in martial arts. Moreover, there is still a lot of strength between them. He can''t resist his attack at all. When the fire claw grabbed it in an instant, the silver gun had fallen into Su Long''s hands. Su long wants to attack chen fan directly with the other hand. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng arrived in time to block his blow. "Su long! You are so arrogant. You dare to distract yourself from fighting with me. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know my strength." Chen Shaofeng is not the kind of person who can boast easily. Since he says so, he naturally has the ability to boast. So after su long robbed chen fan, ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist broke out directly. The powerful attack was invincible, and the fire fist rushed out in an instant and directly bombarded Su Long''s body with an overwhelming momentum. Touch!! Su long didn''t have time to defend at this time. He was immediately hit by Chen Shaofeng''s red flame fist. He thought he must be all right. When he felt the strong strength, his face became very ugly. He never thought that the red flame fist seemed the same as before, but its power was so different, which made him angry. Naturally, he could no longer sit here and wait to die. A big knife appeared in his hand. The blade awn suddenly appeared with great momentum. Su long took a big knife and cut it directly. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng can''t take the knife with his bare hands. No matter how powerful his body is, it''s limited. Looking at the shape of the knife, it''s obviously not an ordinary weapon. If he blindly blocks it, there will be only a dead end. This is not what he wants to see. Although the Dao Qi did not attack Chen Shaofeng, it directly hit the big tree behind him. The big tree was directly divided into two. We can also see the strength of this Dao Qi. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think Su long was really strong. Otherwise, it''s impossible to break the tree''s defense with a simple knife and divide it into two. All this shows the powerful attack power of Su Long''s knife. "It''s no use hiding again. For me, as long as I hold a crazy knife, you''re not my opponent." Su long said confidently. "Idiot! I really think I can be invincible with a knife in my hand? Then I''ll see if your boasting is in direct proportion to your strength." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about Su Long''s words at all. For him, the weapons in Su Long''s hands can''t be much stronger. In front of his hand covering the sky, all weapons are useless, except those above heaven level. Otherwise, he really didn''t pay attention to them. Naturally, Su long didn''t know what Chen Shaofeng was thinking. He chopped out the knife again and attacked Chen Shaofeng again with strong strength. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "it''s really bad to learn. Such an attack has no meaning to me." Chen Shaofeng is right. Only the moves that can attack the target are useful. Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, there is no effect, so he scoffs at Su Long''s attack. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s sneer, Su long was not angry, and the crazy knife in his hand did not stop. At this time, the blade on the crazy blade was full of light, and he shouted, "the crazy blade is in shape, the wind breaks the waves." Suddenly, the blade on the crazy knife in his hand was higher and higher, and the powerful attacks were stacked one after another, as if there was no end. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed as soon as this Sabre skill came out. He never thought that Su long had such a powerful Sabre skill. This crazy Sabre is not only crazy, but also fast to the extreme. Under the awn of the knife, it was almost split in an instant. The light suddenly appeared, which made Chen Shaofeng stunned. But at the moment of Leng Shen, Su Long''s crazy knife has already appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s head. I believe that as long as Su long has an idea, the crazy knife will be cut down like a broken bamboo. Chapter 379 However, Chen Shaofeng is not an idiot. Knowing that he is invincible, it is naturally impossible to meet him directly with bare hands. He squeezed his right hand tightly, and the muscles on his arm trembled constantly, as if he could break his arm at any time. "ChiYan arm! ChiYan fist!" A strong smell of flame came out of the arm, and the flaming fist, with infinite power, spread from the right arm. The flame fist and the powerful blade are stacked one after another, and a strong energy fluctuation erupts. In the wave, it was full of flame like breath. At the same time, a very fierce knife Qi appeared directly from it and broke through strongly with the fist of fire. "Die!" Su long shouted. The powerful Dao Qi swept out again from the original attack of crazy Dao. The sabre Qi releases shocking power with the sabre awn. This power is not comparable to ordinary attacks. For this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to it at all. The momentum in his hands also rose. The other side is really strong, but he is not too weak. Therefore, when Su long launched the attack, Chen Shaofeng also began to release his real martial arts. When it comes to Chen Shaofeng''s real martial arts, it is naturally the hand covering the sky. At this time, Su Long''s voice came again. "Crazy knife two moves, sweep the world!" Suddenly, a huge energy broadsword appeared in front of him. The blade of the broadsword seemed to change and grew several feet in an instant. Under the huge blade, it directly sweeps out. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has been ready for a long time, and his momentum has risen to an extreme. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his right hand and shouted, "cover the sky!" A huge golden palm protruded directly from the sky. Although it has only one hand, it seems that the huge palm can clearly feel the hegemonic power contained in it. This time, Chen Shaofeng did not release any kind of willpower. The power of hegemony may have been formed by him inadvertently, but it is precisely because of this that it is enough to prove the strength of the sky covering hand. The Golden Palm protruded directly from the clouds. It was as powerful as a huge wave, wave after wave. Just as the sky covering hand fell, Su Long''s face began to change. He thought it would be very simple to kill Chen Shaofeng with his crazy sword. But when he saw that Chen Shaofeng was really powerful, he suddenly found that he was still too naive. He could tear his body directly by the power of his hand. At the thought of this, he began to be afraid. Although the crazy knife in his hand had been split, its power was greatly reduced, all because he was afraid of Chen Shaofeng. Once this happens, it is very difficult for him to be himself again. In addition, the hand covering the sky has fallen down, and there is no spare time for him to think. The hand covering the sky directly patted down on his head. Su long wanted to resist, but he was very sad to find that he didn''t have the strength to resist, and the covering hand came as promised. The huge golden palm directly fell down like destruction. "No!!" With the sound of Su Long''s yelling, Zhetian''s hand fell directly. Touch!! Su Long''s body was directly photographed into the ground, forming a huge pit. In the pit, his body lay quietly inside. Now only some air was left, but there was no air at all. In other words, he has been very close to death, and it is a miracle that he can still keep his eyes open. Chen Shaofeng''s strength will change dramatically every time he is promoted to a level. Therefore, although the sky covering hand is only the second level, its power is not something that a warrior in the Lingwu realm can resist at all. Even the low-level Xiantian Yuanwu realm may be seriously injured by this covering hand. So Su long didn''t die unjustly. Gradually, Su long closed his eyes, and the battle on the other side was coming to an end. Chen Fanna''s powerful attack came out again and again. Even if Xia Haolin wanted to stop it, he couldn''t stop it. There was too much difference between them. If Chen Fan hadn''t known that Xia Haolin''s death must be done by Chen Shaofeng himself, he would have been the killer. Now he didn''t do it because he was considering the battle over Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has killed Su long. Naturally, there is no need to worry about anything here. The powerful silver gun turns into a light and goes straight through Xia Haolin. Xia Haolin could not avoid, so he took the attack. Poof!! Xia Haolin vomited blood. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also came to him and surrounded him one by one. "Chen Shaofeng! What do you want? Don''t forget, my brother is an inner disciple of Jinlong sect. Once you kill me, my brother will avenge me. You should think carefully." At this time, Xia Haolin dared to threaten Chen Shaofeng, which made Chen Shaofeng angry. "Inner disciple? I''m so scared! Even so, what? Do you still naively think that I will let you go again?" Chen Shaofeng stared at him mercilessly. "Do you want to kill me?" at this time, Xia Haolin''s face finally began to change. "Congratulations on your correct answer, but unfortunately there is no prize." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s resolute attitude, Xia Haolin directly begged: "Chen Shaofeng! There is no such deep hatred between us. It''s better for us to step back alone. As long as you can let me go, I promise I won''t be right with you in the future, and I can give you a real spirit stone." "Oh? Give me the real spirit stone. How many do you have?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "I have ten thousand inferior true spirit stones." As soon as he saw that there was a real play, Xia Haolin quickly took out all his real spirit stones from his storage bag and handed them to Chen Shaofeng. In his heart, as long as he was still alive, everything was possible. The true spirit stone can earn when it is gone, but it is gone when it is gone. Even if you want to earn it back, you can''t earn it back at all. After all, there is only one life, not two or three. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to directly take over the real spirit stone in Xia Haolin''s hand, which makes Chen Fan wonder why his brother will let him go, but soon he knows the truth of the matter. Chapter 380 Because when Chen Shaofeng put the real spirit stone in his pocket, he didn''t intend to let Xia Haolin go. His eyes still stared at him. Xia Haolin was more and more frightened by him. He immediately trembled his hands and said, "you said to let me go." "Of course, I mean I''ll let you go, but I can''t stop others from killing you." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "What do you mean?" But after thinking about it, Xia Haolin put his eyes on Chen fan. He noticed Chen Fan on one side and knew what Chen Shaofeng meant by this. He immediately roared angrily: "you don''t keep your promise. You dare to let chen fan come to kill me. My brother won''t let him go." At the last moment, Xia Haolin even threatened Chen Shaofeng here, which made Chen Shaofeng sneer. "Don''t worry! I said I wouldn''t do it, and naturally I wouldn''t let chen fan do it. Although I''m not afraid of your brother, I don''t want chen fan to do it." Hearing Chen Shaofan''s words, Xia Haolin''s originally hanging heart was released. Just when he wanted to leave here, Chen Shaofeng suddenly spoke again. "Although I won''t do it myself, you dare to die." Before Xia Haolin reacted, a painted black dog came out in front of him. This painted black puppy is the little black who has been practicing in the mountain and sea space. As soon as Xiao Hei appeared, he immediately released his powerful power, which was much stronger than that of Chen Shaofeng. "Xiao Hei! I''ll give it to you." The little black heart leader will immediately preach, "brother, don''t worry! Give him to me. I will certainly let him live beyond the next moment." As soon as Xiao Hei said this, his body immediately rushed directly at Xia Haolin. Before Xia Haolin could react, Xiao Hei''s body jumped up, his front hoof suddenly became bigger, and he shot down directly on Xia Haolin''s head. Touch!! Xia Haolin didn''t even scream. His whole body was directly patted to death by Xiao Hei''s huge front hoof. Blood flowed all over the ground, and it was a second kill directly. From it, we can see Xiaohei''s strong strength. "Xiao Hei! Your strength has become stronger again. What kind of strength have you reached now?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "It''s almost equal to the strength of your human xiantianwu realm. However, with my current strength, I can only fight against the martial artists of tianwu realm." Xiaohei said helplessly. In the final analysis, it is because Xiaohei is a monster, and it is also a very advanced monster, so it will grow so slowly. However, Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry. He told him that he would not encounter a very powerful enemy in the Jinlong sect. He might as well let Xiao Hei practice well. When his cultivation recovered and improved, he would kill the Zhenling sect together. The situation between zhenlingzong and him is endless. The stronger Xiaohei''s strength, the greater his chance of revenge in the future. At that time, he must let zhenlingzong pay its due price. "Xiao Hei! You''d better go back to the mountain and sea space to practice! You won''t come out again here. You can see that my realm has regressed to the present realm. I can only recover to the peak realm step by step." Chen Shaofeng said. "Brother! Don''t worry! Next time you recover your cultivation, we''ll kill zhenlingzong together and avenge you for the people in the Marquis house." Xiao Hei was practicing at that time, and only later did he know what happened to Chen Shaofeng at that time. However, Chen Shaofeng also knew that even with Xiaohei, their chances of winning would not be great. After all, Xiaohei''s strength was not strong at that time. Even now, it is a dead end to face the two elders. They have few roads to go, so they don''t need to be in a hurry. What''s more, with his current strength, even if he has a heart, he is powerless! What he can do now is to restore his strength. Now that he has entered the Golden Dragon sect, he needs to learn more powerful martial arts. Although the sky covering hand is good, it is not as powerful as some top martial arts before there are no follow-up skills. It''s good to face a martial artist with a low level. Once there are people who are much better than him, he doesn''t even have room to resist. Soon Xiaohei returned to the mountain and sea space. Chen fan then regained his mind and returned to Chen Shaofeng and asked, "brother, was that little black dog your monster just now?" "That''s right! But I have a brotherly relationship with Xiaohei, not the contractual relationship you know." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. In their continent, there are many monsters. The strength of high-level monsters is very strong, so many martial artists want to get a monster. In this way, even if their strength is not strong, they can dominate one side with powerful monsters. But in fact, powerful monsters are intelligent monsters. They have their own ideas, and your strength is very low. You can''t subdue those monsters, let alone sign a contract with them. A high-level monster has the pride of a high-level monster. If he is not a powerful person, he will never give in so easily, so it is not easy to get a powerful monster. Only some powerful fighters can do it. Xiao Hei was with Chen Shaofeng before he grew up. Their feelings were very strong, so they didn''t need any contractual constraints. So when Chen Fan heard that there was no contract between Chen Shaofeng and Xiaohei, he showed a surprised expression. Because there are few people who can be recognized by monsters, it is really very rare for Chen Shaofeng to get a monster like this. "OK! I''ll tell you about Xiaohei later. Now we''d better leave here quickly. Xia Haolin was killed and his brother Xia Jian will know soon, but it''s not so easy for him to find us. Therefore, during this period of time, we must cultivate ourselves and improve our strength to face the future crisis." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. Because he knew very well that Chen Fan didn''t do it on the surface, but in fact, as long as he checked, he would know that Chen Fan was also present at that time. With Xia Jian''s character, he naturally regarded him as the murderer who killed his brother, so not only him, but also chen fan should quickly improve his strength. He doesn''t know what kind of state Xia Jian has reached, but he believes that with his current strength, he should not be his opponent. It can be seen from his ability to protect his brother that he still has some great influence in the inner door. Influence is directly proportional to strength, which is why Chen Shaofeng thinks he will be better than himself. Chapter 381 Before long, they left here directly. As for Xia Haolin''s body, naturally someone will come to deal with it. After all, there are a lot of things killed by monsters during the experience. Since the experience is very dangerous, it is reasonable to have casualties. It''s just that it''s much safer than other monster forests outside here. That''s why the sect allows external disciples to experience here. Of course, experience belongs to experience, and zongmen can''t guarantee everyone''s safety. In the final analysis, the demons here are not kept by zongmen. Even those in captivity can not be foolproof, not to mention that the forest is so huge that no one can say that it will be safe. When they left there, Chen Shaofeng went straight to the forest. Since they came to experience, they naturally won''t forget their own task. As for Xia Haolin''s death, they didn''t pay attention to it at all. Only in this way can they better avoid being suspected by others. The monsters in the inner circle are really huge, and there are very few external disciples coming here. Even the top ten disciples of the three main peaks don''t necessarily have the courage to face them directly, so that there are very few disciples in the inner circle. They didn''t meet anyone along the way. "What''s going on here? Why is there no one here?" Chen fan asked suspiciously. "I can understand that the monsters here are some monsters above the third level, some even reach the middle and late stage of the third level, and some even have monsters at the peak of the third level. Such powerful monsters can''t be dealt with by those who are born in the realm of Lingwu." "Even martial artists at the top of the Ninth level of innate Lingwu are the same. Although the top ten disciples are stronger than ordinary external disciples, they are also limited. Therefore, it is not so easy for them to defeat third-order monsters." Chen Shaofeng explained. "Anyway, let''s look around first!" After saying this, they continued to walk in front. As they got closer and closer to the interior of Jinlong forest, they felt the danger here more and more. However, fortunately, they are also prepared, so every step they take, they will pay attention to the movements around. After all, if they don''t pay attention to the surroundings in time, in case they are attacked by third-order monsters, even if their strength is strong, they will have no effect. "There seems to be someone ahead." When Chen Shaofeng and his wife walked around for a period of time, they found that there were bursts of energy fluctuations not far away. Moreover, the energy fluctuation is not small. Obviously, someone is fighting there. "I don''t know who is fighting here. Let''s go and have a look." Chen Shaofeng knows very well that those who can fight here are the best of the three main peaks. Obviously, most of these people are among the top ten of the three main peaks. Otherwise, they can''t have the ability to fight the third-order monsters here. No matter how many they are, they have nothing to use. Chen Shaofeng rushed over. When they came there, they found several people fighting there. Among them, there were acquaintances. That was Taishan, whose Xi Zhefeng ranked ninth. There are three people left, a total of four people are fighting with a huge black lion. Black Xuan lion is a very powerful monster with a very high level. It has the strength of congenital realm just after birth. The growing black Xuan lion is the strength of the innate spiritual realm, especially in the mature stage. Obviously, the monster has not reached the mature stage, but has reached the growth stage, so its strength is still very strong. At a glance, Chen Shaofeng saw that the black lion in front of him was already a monster in the middle of the third stage. The monster in the middle of the third stage was very powerful. The black lion in front of him was an absolute overlord monster in the middle of the third stage. In fact, the force is close to the martial artists on the 5th and 6th floors of xiantianyuan martial arts. Therefore, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to kill it with these people in front of us. Looking at their constant fighting, several people have long been covered with blood. If they continue like this, they will be completely destroyed. Chen Shaofeng stood aside and didn''t go forward again, because they were also very clear that going forward during the war had no effect at all. Only when they spread out and expose the monster. Now they are surrounded by several people. Even if it''s a battle, it''s not easy to fight, is it? Chen Shaofeng''s arrival did not attract the attention of the two waves of people who were fighting. For them, their eyes were on each other. Moreover, at this time, the two sides fought very fiercely, and there was no extra energy to pay attention to the people around them. So Chen Shaofeng came here for a long time, but they didn''t notice. Boom!! With a loud noise, the black Xuan lion and the four people of Taishan immediately dispersed. The two sides were evenly matched, but they were all colored, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood. It seemed that they had been injured. On the contrary, the black Xuan lion on the opposite side can''t hurt him because of his strong physique. In addition, it has strong strength and resisted the joint efforts of the four with its own attack, so the damage is even smaller. It is still majestic standing there. The scattered four people of Taishan noticed Chen Shaofeng and Chen fan. Especially because Taishan fought with Chen Shaofeng and knew that Chen Shaofeng was powerful and the only one of them who knew him, he asked in surprise: "Chen Shaofeng! How did you come here? This is the inner circle of the forest. Even if your strength is strong, you can''t deal with the third-order monster with your strength!" "We just came to take a chance." Chen Shaofeng didn''t explain this to Taishan too much, because he knew that even if he explained it himself, he wouldn''t believe it. That''s better not to explain. "Taishan! Do you know them?" said the strongest young man among the four. Taishan nodded and said, "he is Chen Shaofeng! He is the tenth disciple of Xi Zhefeng at present." When the young man heard Taishan''s words, he suddenly realized it and said, "it''s you! I heard Taishan mention you earlier and say that your strength is stronger than him. Originally, I didn''t believe that you only have the five levels of innate Lingwu. Now it seems that Taishan''s words are really right." "This is Taishan''s fallacy. I''m just lucky. What''s more, Taishan didn''t do his best." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Chen Shaofeng! Don''t save face for me. I know my strength. Even if I try my best, I can''t resist your move." Speaking of this, Taishan looked at him with deep meaning and said, "what''s more, I don''t think you''ve done your best." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything. Chapter 382 "Younger martial brother Chen! You''re just in time. The black lion in front of you is a third-order medium-term monster. The black lion itself is very powerful. The third-order black lion is even more terrible. We thought we should be able to kill you with the strength of the four of us. Now it seems impossible. It''s even difficult to retreat." "However, if you two join us now, we will have a great chance to kill it. Black Xuan lion is a powerful monster and full of treasure. If you are willing to help, you will naturally have one of them." The young man said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng looked at each other. He also knew that the black Xuan lion was covered with treasure. However, the black Xuan lion was one of the more difficult to deal with among all the third-order monsters. Its body is very powerful. It is a kind of powerful body among monsters. Therefore, its defense is amazing. It is really difficult to deal with the four of them. With the two of them, it is indeed feasible, but the remaining two of them are not cold about their arrival. This can be seen from the two people looking at Chen Shaofeng with a contemptuous attitude. But who is Chen Shaofeng? Will you care about their eyes? What''s more, they didn''t invite them to join, but the young man invited them, so Chen Shaofeng didn''t care what they thought. In addition, he also has some ideas about the black Xuan lion. Even if it is pure meat, it will be faster to eat than his own cultivation. If he can get other treasures, it will be more precious. Therefore, it is very worthwhile to deal with the black Xuan lion with them this time. "OK! Let''s join." Chen Shaofeng said directly. Chen fan on one side has nothing. Chen Shaofeng''s words are equal to his words. He won''t refute it. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the young man immediately smiled and said, "welcome to join us. Let me introduce you. My name is Zhao Yimeng." "You have known Taishan for a long time. The other two are Zhong lie in the third place and Wang Qiang in the sixth place." "Elder martial brother Zhao! You know my name. This is my brother chen fan. He is also born with nine levels of Lingwu. He shouldn''t hold you back." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "I can see! Although your brother has just stepped into the Ninth level of Lingwu, he has strong blood and strength." Zhao Yimeng praised him impolitely. "Elder martial brother Zhao flattered me! Compared with elder brother, I''m still far behind." Chen Fan said very modestly. "Ha ha!" Zhao Yimeng didn''t say anything. He didn''t understand the strength of Chen Shaofeng and Chen Fan and couldn''t evaluate them casually. Moreover, for their participation, he just felt that it could only produce a small effect. The biggest attack output was still on the three of them. So although Wang Qiang and Zhong lie showed disdain for Chen Shaofeng, he didn''t stop them. Because it''s not necessary. For him, Chen Shaofeng and he are just outsiders. Roar!! Just as several people were introducing themselves, the black lion in front of them couldn''t help shouting. The huge roar shocked all sides. After hearing it, the birds in the surrounding forest flew around and scattered. The huge sound seemed to shake the whole space, and circles of transparent air waves continued to spread in all directions. When these ripples spread to Chen Shaofeng''s body, the bodies of several people felt a shock, as if there was a force of gravity on them. Roar!! The black Xuan lion roared again and again, shaking everyone. The circle of ripple marks was like a wave of attack. When they spread to their bodies, there was a strong shock immediately. "Be careful, everyone! The black lion has resumed its action. I, Wang Qiang and Zhong lie will be the main attack later, and others will help us." Zhao Yimeng said in a hurry. At his words, there was nothing in Taishan, but Chen Shaofeng frowned directly. He said: "elder martial brother Zhao! I think I''d better attack the black Xuan lion with you! I''ll let Xiao Fan help." After hearing his words, Zhao Yimeng immediately frowned and thought he was too arrogant. His strength was really strong, but after all, there were only five layers of innate Lingwu. Can they be as strong as they are? So when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, he just frowned slightly and didn''t say anything, all as if he hadn''t heard. Seeing this gesture, Chen Shaofeng didn''t frown and didn''t say anything. He kindly wanted to help them kill the black lion. Since they didn''t want it, he was too lazy to do it, so he walked aside silently. Roar!! The black Xuan lion roared again, his body moved directly, and his huge body ran wildly in the forest. The body directly jumped at Zhao Yimeng, Wang Qiang and Zhong lie in front. The three men were already ready. Zhao Yimeng held a long sword, the sword light flickered, and the sword Qi rushed straight to the black lion in front of him. However, such an attack has no effect on the black Xuan lion. It can resist his attack only by relying on its own body. Obviously, Zhao Yimeng also knew this, so after releasing these sword Qi, he was ready to attack again. The original sword Qi was just to reduce the speed of black Xuan lion. "Dragon chop!" When the black lion stopped because of his sword Qi, Zhao Yimeng''s powerful martial arts began to show. With a sense of arrogance and domineering, the Dragon chop fell from the sky in an instant. The big sword in Zhao Yimeng''s hand has become more huge and incomparable, falling straight down from the sky with a golden light. Boom!! The light was shining, and the huge sword fell from the sky and attacked the black Xuan lion. The black Xuan lion didn''t escape. Therefore, the big sword directly cut on its body, and there was a loud explosion. The smoke immediately filled its whole body, and couldn''t even see the situation inside. When the smoke dissipated, to everyone''s surprise, the black Xuan lion''s body was not substantially hurt at all. It was still so majestic, but there was an angry flame in its eyes. The breath on the body continues to spread out from the body and becomes stronger than before. It stared straight at Zhao Yimeng in front of him. Its mouth was wide open. A loud roar came from his mouth. The sound shook the ground, and a ray of light came out of its mouth. With infinite power, Guangzhu faces Zhao Yimeng directly. Chapter 383 Zhao Yimeng has just released his martial arts skills, and his breath is not particularly stable. In addition, he is the closest person to the black Xuan lion. When the light column comes out, he has no time to avoid it. So he was directly hit by the light column. Fortunately, his speed was not slow, otherwise he couldn''t have been only slightly injured. Seeing that Zhao Yimeng was injured, Zhong lie Wang Qiang ran to him and said, "elder martial brother Zhao! Are you okay?" Zhao Yimeng shook his head and said, "be careful, everyone. The black Xuan lion has completely recovered. We can''t let it find a chance to attack. Later, we''ll go together and show the most powerful attack together." He said this to Zhong lie and Wang Qiang. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng would not be so ignorant of good or bad, nor could he volunteer to fight, because there was no need. In fact, Taishan is the same. He is intentional and powerless. As for Chen Shaofeng, he is powerful, but he doesn''t intend to help at all. Since they have just been so backbone, he will not be bothered. He might as well do his own. At this time, Zhao Yimeng and his three men had rushed to the black lion. As for Chen Shaofeng, they just made an attack occasionally to stop the black lion from moving forward. For Zhao Yimeng and Chen Shaofeng, they only have this role. Just when Chen Shaofeng and the three sent out a wave of attacks to stop the action of black Xuan lion, Zhao Yimeng and their martial arts skills were ready. The weapons used by the three people at the same time, and they were unified as long swords. No wonder, after all, swords are the first of hundreds of soldiers. They have many users and are easy to make, so most martial artists will choose them as weapons. "Dragon chop!" "Dragon chop!" "Dragon chop!" The three of them even used the Dragon chop at the same time. It is obvious that the Dragon chop is the martial art of the outer gate of the Golden Dragon sect. It seems that this level is also very high. It has reached the tenth level of the Yellow level. Sure enough, the Golden Dragon sect is worthy of being the Golden Dragon sect. As a first-class sect, its level 10 martial arts are only the martial arts cultivated by external disciples. Otherwise, it can''t explain that Zhao Yimeng and his three people will kill the Dragon at the same time. This crazy dragon chop is worthy of the Yellow level ten level martial arts, and its power is really powerful. Moreover, due to the tacit cooperation of the three people, after the three kinds of crazy dragon chop together, although it is not equal to the power of the three martial arts, it has at least the power of no less than two. Therefore, even if the black Xuan lion was strong, it could not retreat all over. It was not easy to avoid a blow, but the next two blows hit its body directly. The re injury of the body made it more angry. Ho ho!! The roaring sound kept roaring out, and the prestige of the black Xuan lion became stronger and stronger. At present, the three people can''t beat the black Xuan lion just now. This time, even if they are restrained by Chen Shaofeng, they are the same. After all, as the main attackers, they don''t have the strength to deal with the black Xuan lion. Therefore, after the black Xuan lion roared, its body jumped up immediately. The black Xuan lion''s leap was very powerful, just like flying. His huge body crossed an arc in the air and immediately rushed towards Wang Qiang. It stretched out its front hoof, and the huge front hoof hit Wang Qiang''s body like a hammer. Wang Qiang is the weakest of the three. The black Xuan lion will choose him to kill him better and faster in order to better deal with the other two. Moreover, it has long known the attack mode of Wang Qiang and others. Naturally, it will not make that low-level mistake again. When the current hoof was directly smashed out, Wang Qiang was stunned. He didn''t think that the black Xuan lion would find him first. He was at a loss. He quickly used his martial arts to attack, but it took some time to display his martial arts. Under such a close situation, he had no time to resist, let alone use his martial arts. Touch!! The black lion''s huge front hoof kicked him hard on the chest. Suddenly, Wang Qiang''s body shot out directly like a shell. It stopped only after he broke two trees in a row. However, at this time, he is no different from death. He has been hit so hard that he has no breath except for air intake. If he goes on like this, he will only die. Seeing this, Zhao Yimeng said decisively, "younger martial brother Zhong, hurry to save younger martial brother Wang. I''ll resist the beast." Zhong lie quickly nodded and rushed to the place where Wang Qiang was. They all knew that if Wang Qiang didn''t take the pill in time, he would have to die. Black Xuan lion kept staring at Zhong lie with big round eyes. Seeing that he rushed to Wang Qiang recklessly, he knew what he was going to do. So it rushed directly, or the front hoof, and kicked the clock fiercely. "You can''t always succeed. Let me show you my strongest attack!" Zhao Yimeng is worthy of ranking first among the top ten disciples of Xi Zhefeng. As expected, his strength is not so simple, because with his previous attacks, it is impossible to achieve this first position. There is only one explanation. He is hiding his strength. In other words, when facing such a powerful opponent as black Xuan lion, he didn''t have time to use his powerful martial arts. Now because of Wang Qiang''s relationship, he has enough time to prepare his strongest martial arts. Of course, his martial arts are also sword skills. This is the reward he received when he became Xi Zhefeng''s first disciple. It is also Xi Zhefeng''s one of the few martial arts of yellow level 11. After all, the General Huang level 11 martial arts can only be learned in the inner door. He can learn it entirely because of his identity as the first disciple. Like Wang Qiang, Zhong lie and others, they don''t have such good luck to get such martial arts. Black Xuan lion wanted to kill Zhong lie, but didn''t pay attention to Zhao Yimeng at all. Taishan saw the actions of black Xuan lion and constantly launched attacks. However, these long-range attacks were very powerful and had an extremely weak effect on it. They could only stop his actions. It is no doubt a dream to defeat him. Black Xuan lion was obviously angry at Taishan''s stop. His mouth opened wide and roared immediately. With a big mouth, a light ball flew directly out of the mouth and attacked Taishan. The speed of the light ball is very fast. Taishan, who has just released attacks continuously, has not recovered because of excessive consumption. When he sees the light ball, it is too late. I can only watch the light ball attack directly on my body. A monster with the level of black Xuan lion can''t attack Taishan at any time. What''s more, at this time, he has no ability to defend, so he can only watch the light ball attack his body. Chapter 384 However, what he did not expect was that the light ball did not attack his body as desired, because at this time, a figure appeared in front of him and easily resolved his crisis with a wave. The man who appeared in front of him in time was no other than Chen Shaofeng. "Are you all right?" Chen Shaofeng asked with concern. "Nothing!" Taishan shook his head, then arched his hand and said, "thank you!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. It was just a small effort for him. What''s more, he didn''t know Taishan. Compared with Zhao Yimeng, he felt that Taishan was a person worth making friends with. So he felt nothing to help him. At this moment, Zhong lie changed his route, but in front of the black Xuan lion, his speed had no task advantage at all. Seeing that the black lion is attacking him, Zhao Yimeng on the other side has been brewing for a long time, and his momentum has reached a peak. At this moment "Wu Wu destroys the spirit to chop!" The startling sword lit up from the sky, and the light spread out instantly, shining on the whole forest. The huge sword body immediately emitted infinite light. The sword light shone and fell directly from the sky with infinite power, and its target was naturally the black Xuan lion attacking Zhong lie. At this time, the black Xuan lion also felt a strong sword spirit. When it turned its body, the huge lightsaber had cut down on its body. In this regard, the black Xuan lion took no time to emit a light from his body, which rose from all parts of his body like a mask. At the same time, its mouth is wide open, and a column of light is emitted from its body and mouth at the same time. The speed of the light column was very fast. As soon as the Wuwu mieling chop fell, the two light columns directly hit the huge lightsaber. At this time, there was a strong conflict between the energy of both sides, and no one let go. The two energies were constantly roaring in the air, and the energy afterwaves surged out in all directions. The energy released by both sides is very powerful, so no one can help anyone. If it goes on like this, the energy in the bodies of both sides will consume very huge. Especially Zhao Yimeng, there must be no sufficient energy of black Xuan lion. In the end, he has only a dead end. Thinking of the this, Chen Shaofeng wanted to do it, but when he thought of the what he had said before, he didn''t act. It''s not because he is cruel, but because some people don''t need to help at all. If he doesn''t appreciate it and wants to make a mischief, he might as well not save it. Just like before, so Chen Shaofeng stood there motionless. Now, among the three of them, one has fainted, the other has become like this, and the only thing left is Zhong lie. So when the two fought fiercely, Zhong lie pulled out his long sword directly, and his breath kept rising. "Dragon chop!" On the sword body, the lightsaber shot out in an instant, controlled by himself, and attacked directly behind the black Xuan lion. However, at this time, the black Xuan lion and Zhao Yimeng are having a great impact. His momentum is the strongest at this time. In addition, he is like a mask. His attack can''t succeed at all. When the Dragon chop is released, even the mask on the black Xuan lion can''t be broken, let alone attack its body. "Since you can''t break through, attack from the energy you release." Zhong lie thought he was very smart, so he turned directly to the most central position of the two people''s energy bombardment. The energy fluctuation there is very strong. Even he who has reached the ninth floor of innate Lingwu can''t bear the damage of that energy. So, he was a tragedy. Before he launched an attack, his body was directly hit and flew out by those energy. The whole body bounced out directly, and the body also hit the surrounding trees, which stopped. Like Wang Qiang before, he passed out directly after hitting a big tree. He didn''t know whether to live or die. Seeing this scene, Taishan was worried. At this time, the two had reached the last moment. Zhao Yimeng obviously showed a lack of follow-up, and his face began to turn pale. If he went on like this, he would have to die. Seeing this, Taishan quickly said to Chen Shaofeng, "Chen Shaofeng! I know elder martial brother Zhao has a bad attitude towards you just now, but they are Xi Zhefeng''s disciples after all. We can''t watch them die. Please help!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to do it. However, since Taishan said so, it''s impossible for him not to save. Just as he said, Zhao Yimeng and his disciples were Xi Zhefeng''s disciples, and elder Xi Zhefeng was quite good for him. He also took him into the outer door. He wanted to give him face, so he nodded and said, "OK!" With that, Chen Shaofeng stepped out directly with ethereal steps and appeared in the center of the two men''s battle in an instant. At this time, the strength of Chen Shaofeng and Zhong lie suddenly showed. Just now Zhong lie couldn''t even stabilize his body, he was directly hit and flew out by the afterwave of energy. Take another look at Chen Shaofeng at this time, but he stood in place like a wooden stake, motionless. Chen Shaofeng knows very well that with his current strength, he can''t let him separate them. There is only one way to separate them, that is to kill the black Xuan lion opposite. Although the black Xuan lion is powerful, Chen Shaofeng, who has understood the power of two kinds of will, can kill it by releasing four layers of sky covering hands. As long as the black Xuan lion dies, Zhao Yimeng''s crisis will be automatically lifted. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate any more, and his momentum couldn''t help rising. A hegemonic force was released from the body. At the same time, another force of torture was released at the same time. At this time, just looking at the momentum of Chen Shaofeng has a frightening feeling. When the momentum reached the extreme, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly opened and a fine light was emitted in an instant. Hegemonic will and Xing Tian''s will also appeared on him at the same time, and quickly merged. At this time, he can kill low-level warriors in the Yuan Wu realm by relying on these two willpower. As for a monster in the middle of the third level, it is still such a powerful monster, but it is not enough, so he still has to use the sky covering hand. Seeing that Zhao Yimeng couldn''t hold on, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think about anything, and the golden light rushed into the sky. Chapter 385 "Cover the sky hand!" At this moment, Zhetian''s hand is played directly, and it is still the strongest martial skill that Chen Shaofeng can display at present. However, for the sake of insurance, he did not use the four layer sky covering hand. After all, the four layer sky covering hand is his real card, and after use, most of the real power in his body will be consumed and very fast. Once Zhenli doesn''t exist, he is really in a passive position, which is not what he wants to see. So even if Chen fan is around, he doesn''t dare to do it with all his strength. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Zhao Yimeng. It''s because his previous experience makes him have to be cautious. When the sky covering hand fell down, Zhao Yi was confused. He could clearly feel the oppression brought to him by the golden giant palm in the sky, which made his eyes narrow. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng should have such powerful martial arts and strength, which made him jealous. However, he also knows that his current strength is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. In his heyday, he may not be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, let alone now that he has been injured. Therefore, although he is very jealous of Chen Shaofeng at this time, he does not show his jealousy. As if there was no jealousy at all. Of course, only Zhao Yimeng himself knows what he thinks. Chen Shaofeng and them can''t know what he thinks at this time. But from a series of his performances just now, he can see that Zhao Yimeng is not a person worthy of deep friendship, and his previous actions have also proved this. If he hadn''t been asked by Taishan exit, he wouldn''t have done it. Just let him live and die there. Boom!! The power of the hand that covered the sky burst out was really huge. The golden giant palm fell directly, and even didn''t let the black Xuan lion react, so he killed it directly. Although it did not annihilate its body in the air, the attack was real. Under the powerful power, its whole back is sunken, and its dark body has been dyed blood red by the blood. It looks very scary and terrible. At the same time, its eyes stared very big, a look of dying in peace. However, for Chen Shaofeng, he doesn''t care much at all. He has fought with monsters for many times. They have all kinds of death methods. This is just a trifle. At the moment when the black lion died, Zhao Yimeng was understood. "Thank you!" Although I am very jealous of Chen Shaofeng, I still have to do enough superficial Kung Fu. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. For Zhao Yimeng''s thanks, Chen Shaofeng waved his hand directly and said expressionless, "it''s just a little effort!" Obviously, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to talk more about Zhao Yimeng. For him, people like Zhao Yimeng are not worth making friends with at all. Zhao Yimeng was embarrassed, but he also felt very angry. He thought that the first disciple of Xi Zhefeng was ignored by a tenth disciple, which made him angry. But anger was anger. He didn''t lose his mind, so he didn''t show it on the surface. Then he said, "anyway, if there is no help from younger martial brother Chen, we are afraid that we will all die here. The body of the black Xuan lion will be handled by Chen Shaofeng!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at him faintly and said, "black Xuan lion doesn''t have much effect on me. I just want some meat. I''ll leave the rest to you!" No matter what their expressions were, Chen Shaofeng came directly to the black Xuan lion, cut off a lot of meat and put it into his storage bag. Then, no matter how Taishan looked, he and Chen Fan left here directly. Since people look down on them, why should they stick their faces to other people''s cold ass? Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that not long after he left, Zhao Yimeng''s eyes immediately flashed a light. The selection flashed away, and even Taishan didn''t notice it, let alone Chen Shaofeng and them. However, Chen Shaofeng naturally noticed Zhao Yimeng''s expression, which is one of the reasons why he didn''t talk to him more. "Elder brother! If we refute Zhao Yimeng''s face like this, will he hate us?" Chen fan asked. He also saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to talk to Zhao Yimeng at all. He also noticed Zhao Yimeng''s expression, so he was a little worried. "Of course! If he doesn''t hate us, he won''t be Zhao Yimeng, but he can''t turn out much waves with his strength, so we don''t need to care at all." Chen Shaofeng said. "Well! But I''m still worried that he will make small moves behind his back." Chen Fan said with a frown. "In the face of absolute strength, all small moves are useless. As long as we strive to improve our strength, what can he do even if he makes small moves?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Chen Fan nodded and said, "I see! Brother! Where are we going next?" "Let''s kill a few more monsters inside and go back! The external experience is almost over." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Fan didn''t say anything more, and went straight to the interior of Jinlong forest with Chen Shaofeng. For them, the monsters here had no threat and no experience, so after they recovered their true strength, they left here directly and continued to walk towards the interior of the forest. Roar!! As they walked, Chen Shaofeng often felt the cries of monsters around them. But when they walked in, they found that there were no monsters, which made him very confused. Was it difficult for them to hear? Obviously, there can be no such thing at all. After all, they don''t know if there is this sound in their ears. How can they not know? "What''s going on? The voice of the demon beast." Chen fan asked suspiciously. "Don''t worry, the monsters here are very powerful. Maybe the monsters are far away, but it''s possible that the voice can reach here." Chen Shaofeng said. "If it''s really such a monster, is there really no problem with us alone?" Chen fan asked with some worry. "Don''t worry! There are no really powerful monsters in Jinlong forest. There are only three-level monsters here. Don''t be afraid even in the later stage of the third level." Chen Shaofeng has absolute confidence. After all, he easily killed a monster in the middle of the third level just now. That''s why he dares to be so sure that he doesn''t have to be afraid even if he faces the third-order later monster. Chapter 386 I''m really afraid of what comes. You can think of anything. No, as soon as Chen Shaofeng''s thoughts fell, a huge flying snake appeared in front of him. The snake''s body was as thick as a millennium tree pole, covered with scales and blue all over. In addition, there are two wings on the back of the body, and the wings stretch out to be two or three feet wide. "Ice blue winged snake! How could this ice blue winged snake appear here?" Chen fan asked strangely as soon as he saw the giant snake in front of him. "Ice blue winged snake!" Chen Shaofeng also began to be silent. The ice blue winged snake is a very powerful monster. Its speed is very fast. The ice arrow flying from its mouth and body is extremely powerful. It is the king of the monster. The ice blue winged snake is a third-order monster in its infancy. Once it enters the growth stage, it is a fourth and fifth order monster. Until its maturity, it is an incomparably powerful sixth order monster. The ice blue winged snake is only between childhood and growth in terms of appearance and human length. In other words, today''s ice blue winged snake should be no more than the third-order peak, but it hasn''t reached the fourth order. Otherwise, it won''t have only this length. However, even if it is the third-order peak, it is not something that Chen Shaofeng can fight now. Ice blue winged snake is very fast. Even at the beginning of the third order, it is very difficult for them to catch its trajectory. Not to mention the ice blue winged snake at the top of the third level. I''m afraid they can''t escape even if they want to escape! "Elder brother! What shall we do?" Chen Fan was also very worried at this time. "In front of the ice blue winged snake at the top of the third level, we have no chance to escape. Only the first world war can have a glimmer of vitality." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. He didn''t expect to meet the ice blue winged snake at the third-order peak here. Now what he has to do is to save their lives as much as possible, and then leave the forest as soon as possible, otherwise there will be only one way to die. World War I? Chen Fan smiled bitterly and looked at the approaching ice blue winged snake in front of him. With such a huge body and such a fast speed, what would they take to fight with him. "Your strength is too poor and your speed is not good. Wait a minute, you just stay aside. I''d better resist this ice blue winged snake!" Chen Shaofeng knows very well that even if we fight together with Chen Fan''s strength, it will only be a burden, so it''s better for him to fight alone. Chen fan also knows this, so he didn''t refute Chen Shaofeng''s words. Moreover, he can clearly see the battle between the two sides standing aside, and can timely help Chen Shaofeng when he is in danger, which is better than his direct participation. "I see! Brother!" Chen Fan retreated to one side. While they were talking, the ice blue winged snake had come to them. Its huge snake head kept spitting out the tongue core and huge eyes, staring at Chen Shaofeng in front of them all the time. Chen Shaofeng also knew his strength and clearly knew that it was difficult to deal with the ice blue winged snake. He had no choice but to call Xiao Hei out again. Xiao Hei is very boring in the mountain and sea space. Now he has the opportunity to come out. He naturally wants it. Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Hei appeared, his powerful monster breath showed directly. If it were an ordinary monster, he would not have a desire to fight when he felt this momentum. But no one thought that the ice blue winged snake didn''t show the slightest emotional fluctuation for the emergence of Xiaohei. His eyes are still fixed on Chen Shaofeng, and from time to time he looks at Xiaohei aside, which makes Chen Shaofeng very confused, because it is reasonable that Xiaohei has a strong pressure on the ice blue winged snake in terms of grade and strength. How can he not be afraid of Xiaohei? Xiao Hei then said, "big brother! It''s not an ordinary ice blue winged snake! The level is very high. I can feel the smell from it. I''m afraid it''s not far from Huajiao." "What? Huajiao?" Chen Shaofeng was shocked, completely shocked. As we all know, snakes turn into dragons after thousands of years. Of course, this is only relative to those high-level snakes. Ordinary snakes are not in this column. Ice blue winged snake is a powerful monster, which is naturally within the scope of this kind. However, not all ice blue winged snakes can turn Jiaos, but the ice blue winged snake is on the edge of turning Jiaos. How can he not be surprised. "Isn''t it a young ice blue winged snake? How can it be about to turn into a dragon?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. After hearing this, Xiao Hei said angrily, "who told you that this is a young ice blue winged snake?" "Isn''t it a monster at the top of the third level? I won''t feel wrong." Chen Shaofeng said. "That''s because it has just peeled off, so it will look no different from its childhood. In fact, its strength is not under me." Little Black said in a deep voice. Obviously, the ice blue winged snake is also quite afraid. After listening to Xiao Hei''s words, the sweat on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead flowed down. If it was really as Xiao Hei said, this ice blue winged snake might have at least four levels of strength. Now Xiaohei''s strength is comparable to that of tiantianwu. He is not weaker than his words. He is at least a fifth order monster. Fifth order monster? If his strength had not regressed, he could indeed fight, but now he could not fight with him. He suddenly found that it was a very wise decision to let Xiaohei out. Chen Fan''s face on one side also became unusually ugly at this time. The fifth order monster is no joke. Fortunately, at the beginning, they didn''t provoke the ice blue winged snake. Otherwise, they would have died long ago. If the fifth order monster wants them to die, it only needs a simple shot. With their strength, there is no way to resist. Because there is no way to resist. The monster''s body is strong, not to mention a fifth order monster? In fact, the power is incomparable, which is not comparable to ordinary monsters. Now as soon as Xiao Hei appeared, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Xiao Hei! What''s its strength? Can you deal with it?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Although it has been in the important stage of transforming Jiaos, its strength is not as good as me now. It''s just that if it turns into a dragon in the battle, it''s really troublesome." Xiaohei said helplessly. Chapter 387 There is no doubt that the ice blue winged snake is not very strong, but once it is successfully transformed into a Jiao, even Xiaohei has some trouble trying to deal with it. "Let''s do it quickly. Once Huajiao succeeds, we are not his opponent at all with our strength." Chen Shaofeng was also anxious. Xiao Hei didn''t speak again and lit it immediately. Although Chen Shaofeng is only a five-tier state of innate Lingwu, he can use two kinds of willpower and four layers of sky covering hands to fight the ice blue winged snake. Of course, if he was alone, he would certainly not be an opponent. Now there is little black in front, but there is nothing. With the help of his hands, Xiao Hei''s body grew in an instant. Originally, he had only a puppy like body, and instantly recovered to his original size. The improvement of his strength also made great progress in his body. It was a little bigger than when I saw him before. It was shining on the dark scales. Of course, these scales are not like those on the blue ice winged snake. These scales are real dragon scales, not fake. Thick hair also grew on the dog''s head. These hairs are painted black, and the whole head, including the neck, is surrounded by this hair. The huge eyes flashed and sent out very deep eyes. Chen fan is shocked by the change of Xiaohei. He may not know other monsters, but he is very familiar with Xiaohei''s appearance at this time. It''s the appearance of the divine beast Kirin. Is Xiaohei a divine beast? "Don''t say or ask, just rot everything you see today in your stomach. I won''t tell you, at least not now." Just when Chen Fan wanted to ask, Chen Shaofeng spoke first. Chen fan just got to his mouth and swallowed it directly. It looked very uncomfortable. However, he was puzzled and didn''t ask again, because the ice blue winged snake opposite had moved. Its wings extended directly and patted gently, and its body came straight towards Chen Shaofeng like a light. Since the ice blue winged snake is a high-level monster, its intelligence has long been opened and has its own ideas, and today''s ice blue winged snake is already on the edge of Huajiao. It not only has high wisdom, but also has its own thinking. Once the snake is transformed, it can spit people out. After all, the lower the level, the easier it is to speak. A divine beast like Xiao Hei can''t speak until he reaches a strong strength. Chen Shaofeng had known that the ice blue winged snake was very fast, but he still underestimated it. Just when Chen Shaofeng was about to take the ethereal step, the body of the ice blue winged snake appeared in front of him, and the huge snake head hit him directly in front of his chest. Chen Shaofeng didn''t respond in time. Coupled with his slow speed, he didn''t have time to respond. He could only watch the body of the ice blue winged snake impact. Xiaohei on one side had already noticed the every move of the ice blue winged snake. Seeing its hand, Xiaohei also moved at the first time. Although the speed is not as fast as it is, it is not slow, so when it wants to start, Xiaohei appears in front of Chen Shaofeng for the first time and stops its action. For Xiaohei, the ice blue winged snake is still a little afraid. In the final analysis, Xiaohei is a divine beast. It was only in the general monster stage before it evolved into a Jiao. In fact, even if it evolved into a Jiao, it can not be regarded as a divine beast. It can only be said that it is more advanced than a monster, but it is still thousands of miles away from a divine beast. Only when Jackie Chan really evolved can he enter the ranks of divine beasts. At that time, even Xiaohei was very difficult to overcome it. However, if it were now, the ice blue winged snake was nothing in front of him. So when Xiao Hei appeared, his front hoof kicked out directly, and the ice blue winged snake flew backwards without reacting. However, the ice blue winged snake can fly. Although it is kicked, it has no great effect at all. Its body is also strong. In addition, it can fly, which immediately stabilized its shape. At the same time, ice arrows appeared around the body, forming a circle and evenly distributed among them. Of course, the formation was just a moment, and it was only in the blink of an eye from the formation to the release. Several ice arrows were fired at the same time, and white lights were streaked in the air. Ice arrow is very sharp and has very strong ice system ability. Once you attack someone else, it will automatically freeze the other party. Ice can freeze the other party''s body and limit the other party''s body. In that case, it is a very good opportunity for ice blue winged snake. Xiao Hei also saw these ice arrows at the first time, but even so, he didn''t care much. Although the ice arrows were powerful, it was not so simple to hurt him. At this time, Xiaohei showed a black light, which was dazzling, and attacked those ice arrows in an instant. The ice arrow was instantly annihilated in the air, but the black light did not disappear. It still attacked the ice blue winged snake directly. The ice blue winged snake had already thought about all kinds of possibilities, so at the moment when the ice arrow disappeared, its body moved. Its body crossed a light in the air and disappeared in place. Before Xiaohei reacted, it had rushed towards Xiaohei. The huge snake tail pulled down straightly, and the strong strength accompanied by the strength falling from high altitude made Xiaohei''s body fly out at the same time. The ice blue winged snake didn''t let Xiao Hei go. For a moment, it appeared under it. The snake tail pulled out again and hit Xiao Hei''s body out again. Chen Shaofeng, who was on one side, immediately became anxious. He knew that if he didn''t do it again, Xiaohei would be in danger. Thinking of this, he didn''t care about thirty-seven and twenty-one, and his momentum came out in an all-round way. The overbearing power and the power of Xing Tian broke out in an all-round way, released it to the maximum, and did not reserve it at all, because he was not facing an ordinary monster and could not hide it at all. At the same time, the real power in the body flows wildly, and a golden light rushes from the body. "Four layers cover the sky!" Chen Shaofeng has no reservation at all. The four layer sky covering hand is his first use. He doesn''t know its power at all. As soon as the hand covering the sky came out, the world suddenly changed color, and the sky gradually became dark. However, the dark situation did not last long, and a strong and dazzling golden light burst out from the dark clouds. As soon as this light appeared, at the same time, a huge palm appeared from the clouds. It shocked the world with endless power. The momentum of the avalanche rushed down, and the target pointed at the ice blue winged snake. Chapter 388 At this time, the ice blue winged snake was attacking Xiaohei. Later, Xiaohei came back and fought with him in the air. The two fought so hard that they didn''t notice what happened in the sky. The ice blue winged snake didn''t notice until the movement in the air became bigger that day. But it was too late to notice at this time. It wanted to stop Chen Shaofeng''s attack, but it couldn''t take out its body from Xiaohei to resist. It can only accelerate the attack on Xiaohei and want to defeat Xiaohei and then make a powerful attack. However, Xiao Hei is a divine beast. His strength is stronger than him. How can he be so easy to sneak in? In order to defeat Xiaohei again, the ice blue winged snake uses the ice arrow to attack on the one hand, and on the other hand, it goes back and forth with its own extremely fast speed. As long as it has a chance, it will make a strong blow with the tail of the snake. However, such an attack is OK once. With more times, Xiaohei has been prepared, so it has no effect after using it several times. With the continuous pressure of the sky covering hand, the sense of crisis of the ice blue winged snake has become stronger and stronger. It kept roaring and left here, but it was too late. The falling covering hand had completely covered him and made him unable to move. "Cover the sky! Put it out!" With a roar from Chen Shaofeng, the power of the four layers of hands covering the sky was fully opened. Suddenly, the world changed color and the earth fell apart. When the huge palm print fell, it patted down towards the ice blue winged snake. At this time, the ice blue winged snake could no longer have the ability to resist. It could only watch the sky covering hand fall. Xiaohei also took advantage of this opportunity to accelerate away from the ice blue winged snake. Boom!! The sky covering hand finally fell down, and an unparalleled energy exploded directly from it. The smoke generated by the explosion also instantly filled the huge body of the ice blue winged snake, even a trace could not be seen. Chen Shaofeng looked nervously at the situation in front of them. They were very worried that the covering hand had no effect on the ice blue winged snake. If that was the case, he would be really finished. He also used the four layer sky covering hand for the first time. He believed that the power was not small, but he didn''t know how much effect it would have in the end. With the passage of time, the situation in the smoke has not been seen clearly, and I don''t even know what happened. Just then, a white shadow came out directly from the smoke, and the huge snake appeared in front of everyone again. The ice blue winged snake appeared like this. Even the four layers of sky covering hands couldn''t kill him. Moreover, its movement was so fast that it didn''t look like a seriously injured snake. This made Chen Shaofeng and Xiao Hei feel heavy. Sure enough, the ice blue winged snake was not an ordinary problem, and they didn''t even have a chance to catch their breath. However, they are a little glad that the ice blue winged snake has been seriously injured by the power of the hand that just covered the sky, which can be seen from its bloody body. Moreover, a pair of huge wings were damaged. In this case, he could only barely stop in the air. It is obviously not so easy to launch an attack. "Now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Xiao Hei, hurry up and don''t worry about me." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s true strength has been exhausted and he can''t fight any more. Now, only relying on Xiaohei can they kill the ice blue winged snake at the first time. The little black spotted his huge head and ran out directly. At the same time, his mouth was wide open, and a painted black energy sphere slowly appeared in his mouth. When the energy ball was formed, he spit out his mouth and immediately hit the ice blue winged snake like a column of light. Ice blue winged snake has been seriously injured. It can''t resist or escape at all. It just stood there foolishly and let Xiaohei''s attack hit its body. Boom!! The dark energy ball burst out on his body in an instant, forming a huge explosion again. The powerful explosion and thick smoke covered its body in an instant, making its body disappear in the sight of Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng again. "Did you succeed?" Chen Shaofeng and Xiao Hei, including Chen fan, were very nervous looking at the center of the explosion and wanted to see if the attack completely knocked down the ice blue winged snake. But what they didn''t expect was that soon after the explosion, a strong light appeared from the center of the explosion. At the same time, the breath of ice blue winged snake, which was originally extremely weak, gradually recovered in the smoke. And the recovery speed is very fast. Within a few breath, it has recovered to its peak state. This discovery suddenly changed Chen Shaofeng''s face. "What''s the matter? How does its smell get stronger again?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the cloud of smoke in the air with a shocked face and felt very puzzled. Little black looked serious and said in a thick voice, "there is only one possibility!" "What''s possible?" Chen Shaofeng asked anxiously. "That''s why the ice blue winged snake is going to turn Jiao." Xiao Hei''s face became very ugly. As soon as he said this, Chen Shaofeng immediately showed his fear. It has such a strong combat effectiveness that it has not changed Jiao. Once it changes Jiao, what powerful strength will it have? Even with Xiaohei, it may not be able to defeat it. If so, I''m afraid they will all die here. No one wants to die, let alone Chen Shaofeng. In order to find out, Xiao Hei attacked again. A wave of huge energy rushed out of his body and rushed to the place where the ice blue winged snake was. Also because of the impact of this energy, the smoke originally covered on the surface of the ice blue winged snake began to dissipate gradually. When the smoke completely dissipated, the ice blue winged snake with snow-white light was exposed. The light was very strong and shrouded it, making people unable to see the real situation. Gradually, the light became more intense, and the body of the ice blue winged snake had gradually opened and changed. The original injured body has recovered directly. From their point of view, they can''t see what kind of injury it has. "Sure enough, the Dragon began to melt." As soon as Xiao Hei said this, Chen Shaofeng''s face became unusually ugly. If we really let it succeed in Jiaohua, we would be really dangerous. Xiaohei is very confident that he can fight with it, but no one knows whether he can really defeat him, because even Xiaohei can''t say he is absolutely sure. Chapter 389 "Should we attack now? Once he turns Jiao into a success, it''s not so easy for us to defeat him." Chen Shaofeng said. Xiao Hei shook his huge head and said, "it''s no use! Once Huajiao starts, others can''t get close to him. Unless they have the power to absolutely suppress him, they can''t be useful and may be attacked by the energy around him, so they must be careful." "Then it''s no way to wait like this!" Chen Shaofeng''s face became very ugly. "Take advantage of this opportunity, we will recover our physical strength and real strength, and there will be a big war later." little gangster. "If you really have no choice, you have to use spiritual tools." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. Xiao Hei didn''t speak. Now he only has the combat power of tianwu realm. God knows how successful the ice blue winged snake will grow. He can''t imagine, at least not yet. As time passed, the light in the air became more and more bright. At this time, four feet and five claws had been born in the belly of the ice blue winged snake, and the original snake head had gradually evolved towards the dragon head. After a while, a huge blue dragon appeared in the air. Ang!! The blue giant Jiao roared up to the sky, as if expressing his extremely depressed mood. There is no big difference between the appearance of a dragon and a Jiao. Except that there is only one horn on the forehead, there is no big difference between a Jiao and a dragon. Some Jiaos are smaller than a dragon. But even so, the giant Jiao is already amazing, at least a few laps larger than when it was an ice blue winged snake. Just like the ice blue winged snake, the blue giant Jiao also has a pair of huge wings on its back, which are bigger and longer than the ice blue winged snake. With his huge Jiao body, it seemed so coordinated. At this time, the ice blue winged snake finally turned into an ice blue winged dragon. Ang!! Ice blue winged Jiao screamed again. His eyes were bloodshot. When he looked at Chen Shaofeng and Xiao Hei in front of him, he was full of killing intention. Then a scene that shocked Chen Shaofeng and them appeared. Binglan Yijiao even spit out words. He shouted in a very hard voice: "you forced me to complete the evolution ahead of time, so that I can''t really get the strongest posture, so in order to repay you, I''ll kill you." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng and his Lord didn''t know that things were bad. Xiao Hei also directly said, "you don''t deserve to kill us." "It''s not your has the final say, don''t think you are a monster, I will be afraid of you. I am strong enough to be strong in my strength, and even stronger than you. I will see how you resist my attack." As soon as he said this, binglan Yijiao''s body moved. As expected, it was extremely fast. Chen Shaofeng had not reacted at all, and had already fallen in front of him. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and instinctively launched an attack. ChiYan''s arm and ChiYan fist directly broke out. The two willpower burst out together and bombarded the ice blue winged Jiao directly. If an ordinary martial artist takes his attack directly, even if he is an expert in tianwu realm, he may be injured. But when his fist hit binglan Yijiao, it seemed to hit an extremely hard iron door. It was useless at all. Instead, his fist was hurt. Yes, he was hurt. Even if his body was hurt, we can see how hard the body of the ice blue winged Jiao is and how sharp the scales on the Jiao are. "Brother! You''re not his opponent. Let me do it!" Xiao Hei''s face became unusually ugly at this time, because he had seen that the ice blue winged Jiao was stronger than he might be. If so, they are really dangerous. At this time, Xiaohei''s momentum was greatly released, and the smell of terror flowed directly from him, which was incomparably strong. There was no need to tell him. Xiao Hei rushed out directly and suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed to the ice blue winged Jiao in the air. Although Qilin is a beast, his legs are very powerful. He jumps hard, no less than the average flying height. Coupled with the impact force formed when running from the ground, even the ice blue winged Jiao had no idea and was directly attacked by him. When Xiao Hei succeeded in his attack, his body fell directly from the sky. At this time, he didn''t give up. He was full of black light all over. Countless black lights formed sword arrows and constantly burst out from around his body. The target points directly at the ice blue winged Jiao. Ice blue winged Jiao was just hit by Xiao hei and was confused, but he was attacked by countless energy swords and arrows. He was immediately embarrassed. But such an attack was not enough to hurt him. His wings slapped heavily, and all the black energy arrows changed their directions and slid around his body. Xiao Hei knew that these attacks had no effect on him, so he was preparing a big move when these black energy sword arrows attacked. At this time, his whole body was emitting a strong black light, and the energy around his body became violent. Xiao Hei''s mouth rose, and the aura around him gathered towards his mouth. Seeing this scene, the ice blue winged Jiao was not idle, and a dragon breath came out of his huge mouth. Dragon breath is a very powerful attack. It is a unique attack method of the dragon family. It is also one of the strongest moves of the ice blue winged snake after evolution. The strength of Long Xi can directly see the strength of this ice blue winged Jiao. Facing the powerful power of dragon breath, Xiaohei naturally can''t wait to die. It should be said that their Kirin family is a fire beast. No matter what kind of Kirin can have the energy of fire. Xiao Hei looks strange, but he is still a real Unicorn beast. Naturally, he has his own flame ability. And this fire ability is also one of his most powerful tricks. Therefore, when Long Xi came face to face, Xiao Hei''s big mouth opened, and a black flame spread away in an instant, resulting in a positive conflict with Long Xi. Two extremely powerful energies attack each other and ignite them together in an instant. The earth shaking explosion roared in the air, the space shook, the world changed color, the ground everywhere felt broken, and the earth shook. An unparalleled momentum radiated in all directions. Waves of energy are invincible, and the energy passes directly to the ground, which is enough to see the power and terror of the energy erupted by the two powerful attacks. Chapter 390 The huge energy explosion immediately blew Xiaohei and ice blue winged Jiaos out. Both of them looked very embarrassed. Their bodies were injured to varying degrees. Their bodies were strong. Like them, they were injured. We can see the strength of these two moves from the midfoot. In this way, the energy in the bodies of both sides will be consumed very quickly. Once the battle continues, there will be only the end of losing both sides. Neither Xiao Hei nor the ice blue winged Jiaos wanted such a situation, so they didn''t attack again without absolute certainty. Chen Shaofeng also stood aside and didn''t speak. Just now, the collision between their dragon breath and the black flame also hurt him a lot. At this time, he was only barely able to stand. As for Chen fan, he has long been unconscious. Therefore, the current situation is very strange. Two huge monsters are standing here. Other monsters don''t dare to approach at all, and they don''t dare to start. Once they start, the result will be really unpredictable. Thinking of this, the ice blue winged Jiao said, "I''ll let you go this time. The next time it falls into my hands, it''s your death." Although very unwilling, but some scenes still have to say. "Drag what drag? If it wasn''t because you couldn''t beat me, would you still say that? You would have been a killer long ago." Xiaohei sneered with disdain. "In the same way, I''ll give it back to you. Next time I meet you, I''ll never be merciful. You''ll face not only Xiaohei, but also me." Chen Shaofeng said confidently. His strength is due to the use of taboo methods, which will reduce his cultivation. The recovery is relatively fast. From the original reduction of his cultivation to now, he has recovered to the fifth level of innate Lingwu in only a few days. He believes that it will not take long for him to recover to the level of Xiantian Yuanwu and even the level of innate Xuanwu. As long as he reaches the innate Xuanwu level, it is possible to kill it directly alone with his combat power and spirit tools, not to mention Xiaohei. So he didn''t pay attention to the cruel words of binglan Yijiao. The ice blue winged Jiao was naturally unwilling to show weakness, and sneered: "let''s wait and see!" With these words, the ice blue winged dragon flapped its wings and turned into a blue light, which disappeared here directly. After the figure of binglan Yijiao completely disappeared, Chen Shaofeng sat down on the ground. Although his previous words were good, only he knew that he still had great pressure to face an ice blue winged Jiao. He is not Xiaohei. He has the protection of divine animal breath, and now Xiaohei is really better than ice blue wing Jiao. However, the strength gap between the two is not obvious. In addition, ice blue winged Jiao has a great advantage in speed. Xiaohei has nothing to do with him. "Xiao Hei! You''d better go back to the mountain and sea space to practice!" Chen Shaofeng said. Xiao Hei simply went directly into the mountain and sea space to practice this time. Through this battle, he also knew his shortcomings. If his strength was stronger, the ice blue winged Jiao would not leave calmly. Although his speed is fast, he still has no effect in front of absolute strength. This is what Xiaohei is most upset about, so he has secretly vowed to make a breakthrough this time. After Xiao Hei entered the mountain and sea, chen fan woke up. He asked suspiciously, "brother, where''s the ice blue winged Jiao? Xiao Hei?" "Ice blue wing Jiao has escaped. His speed and attack are extremely powerful. We have no way to take him, and he has no way to take Xiaohei, so we have to leave." Chen Shaofeng simply said what had just happened. After listening, Chen Fan said helplessly: "I didn''t expect that we would meet such a powerful ice blue winged snake here. It''s incredible to watch him evolve into ice blue winged Jiao." "It can''t be mentioned to outsiders. After all, it''s impossible for us to escape under an ice blue winged Jiao. No one will believe such a thing and it will lead to unnecessary trouble," Chen Shaofeng warned. Chen Fan nodded and said, "I see! Brother!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything more. They went back like this. I''m kidding. Knowing the existence of ice blue winged Jiaos in the forest and walking in, it''s no different from looking for death. And it''s almost time for them to go back to the outside door. When they returned to the entrance of Jinlong forest, many external disciples were coming out of the forest and returning to the external gate. This training is just a kind of experience for external disciples. There is no ranking or reward. It just makes the disciples have a better understanding of their own strength. When they returned to the entrance, Chen Shaofeng''s footsteps couldn''t help stopping, because they saw several familiar people. These people were not others, but the four Taishan people led by Zhao Yimeng. Before, Chen Shaofeng was despised by Zhao Yimeng. Later, he easily killed the black lion in front of him and hit him in the face. Zhao Yimeng was hostile to Chen Shaofeng. But at this time, when he saw Chen Shaofeng, he immediately greeted him with a smile and said, "where don''t we meet in life! Younger martial brother Chen! Unexpectedly, we met again." That smile was really hypocritical. Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother to play with him. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. He passed him directly and entered the outer door. ignore! Red. Naked. The naked disregard made Zhao Yimeng completely angry. People around him constantly pointed at him, which made Zhao Yimeng''s hatred for Chen Shaofeng reach a peak. If he hadn''t maintained a sense, he might have rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng just now. The reason why he didn''t do this was that there was a deacon standing in front of him. He couldn''t let him fight Chen Shaofeng, so he had to suppress his anger. "Chen Shaofeng! You wait, when you cry." Zhao Yimeng said coldly. With that, he also entered the outer door directly. Taishan looked at Chen Shaofeng and couldn''t help sweating for Chen Shaofeng. He is the first one who dares to ignore Zhao Yimeng''s external disciples. Even the first disciples on the other two main peaks should be polite when they see Zhao Yimeng. No wonder Zhao Yimeng will kill Chen Shaofeng. Of course, these things are not what Taishan should care about. His friendship with Chen Shaofeng is not so deep, so he doesn''t want to mix them. Zhao Yimeng is a man who knows that once he joins in, he will certainly not let him go. How can he be his opponent with his strength? Therefore, we can only choose not to know it. Chapter 391 Chen Shaofeng, who returned to the outer gate, directly returned to Xi Zhefeng''s own residence. After this battle, they accumulated a lot of fighting experience and realized their low strength. In front of the real experts, their strength is no different from that of the. What they need to do now is to cultivate well and improve their strength. After all, it is not far from the battle for the number of inner disciples among the three main peaks of the outer gate. The top ten disciples of each main peak go to war. As the tenth disciple, Chen Shaofeng naturally has his share. After a whole week, Chen Shaofeng and his wife were practicing and recovering. This week, Chen Shaofeng was promoted to the sixth floor of Lingwu very smoothly, and his strength became stronger. As for Chen fan, because he has just been promoted to the ninth floor of Lingwu, it is impossible to break through all the time. However, after this period of cultivation, his cultivation was one step further from the peak of Lingwu ninth floor. This made them leave the room. After all, I just know that cultivation can''t make great progress in my strength. Now a week has passed, and it''s not far from the day of quota competition. There are only three days left. In order to improve his strength, Chen Shaofeng and Chen Fan came to the Martial Arts Pavilion outside the Jinlong sect. Since entering the Jinlong sect, Chen Shaofeng has not practiced martial arts, especially the first-class forces like Jinlong sect. Even the Martial Arts Pavilion outside the gate has many good things. Now his red flame fist and red flame arm are of little use to him. If he wants to improve his strength, he must cultivate new martial arts. Undoubtedly, this Martial Arts Pavilion is the best choice. The Martial Arts Pavilion of the outer gate is located in the center of the three main peaks, not far from the three main peaks. Chen Shaofeng and his team only spent half a column of incense here. The Martial Arts Pavilion is guarded by the elders of the outer gate. After all, it is related to all the martial arts and skills in the outer gate of Jinlong sect. Naturally, it should be well guarded. When they came to the outside Martial Arts Pavilion, they immediately saw an elder. What they didn''t expect was that the elder guarding the Wuji pavilion was elder Xi Zhe, the peak master of Xi Zhefeng. In particular, Chen Shaofeng is kind to elder Xi Zhe. After all, he recruited him from the outside and directly placed him in the position of the tenth disciple. Although he didn''t say anything, Chen Shaofeng still respects elder Xi zhe very much. "Elder Xi zhe!" Chen Shaofeng saluted respectfully. "It''s you! Did you finally think of coming to the Martial Arts Pavilion to receive martial arts?" Xi zhe said expressionless. Chen Shaofeng said awkwardly, "I''ve been practicing before, so I''ve delayed this matter. There will be a quota competition soon. I''m afraid my current martial arts are not enough, so I came to get my martial arts and practice." "It''s not a good phenomenon to report the Buddha''s feet temporarily. However, your strength has improved well. It''s still good to have reached the sixth floor of congenital Lingwu. Go in! After you come out, you come to my residence. I have something to tell you." After Xi zhe said this, he patted him on the shoulder directly, and then left here. Not long after he left here, another elder came out. It turned out that this talent was the real guardian of Wuji Pavilion. Think about it, Xi Zhe, as the head of a peak, can''t be compared with ordinary outside elders? Chen Shaofeng said hello to the new outside elder, and then they directly entered the Martial Arts Pavilion. The outer gate Martial Arts Pavilion consists of two layers. The first layer is open to ordinary outer gate disciples, and the second layer is open to some disciples whose strength reaches more than eight layers of Lingwu. Especially the top ten disciples of the main peaks have priority rights. However, even if it is the Martial Arts Pavilion on the second floor, the strongest martial arts is only the martial arts of the Yellow level and the eleventh level. And it''s still something you can''t ask for. With Chen Shaofeng''s identity and Chen Fan''s strength, they naturally enter the second layer. Before coming to the Martial Arts Pavilion, Chen Shaofeng thought that he would choose a boxing martial art and a shooting martial art. As for body martial arts, he wants to wait until he goes to the inner door to get more powerful martial arts. Now his ethereal step is enough. As long as he practices it to perfection, his speed will be faster. Coupled with his shooting skills, he believes that even if he does not use two kinds of willpower, it is still a very simple thing to kill low-level Yuan Wu level warriors. However, there are so many martial arts here that Chen Shaofeng feels dazzled. He touched a Book of martial arts and looked at it. He immediately found the interesting part, because it was the lowest martial arts, as if it was also a kind of boxing. It''s just that it has only yellow level and ninth level. It''s the lowest level of martial arts here. After looking at it casually, he put it back. After all, its level is too low and its power is also low. This is not the martial art he wants to choose. There are many such martial arts. Chen Shaofeng hasn''t had the ideal martial arts for a long time. Just when he wanted to give up, a martial arts with extremely thick dust came into his sight. It should be said that the martial arts on the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion have basically been searched by other disciples. There is no such special martial arts at all. However, this martial art appeared at present. Obviously, the content recorded in it is that they can''t practice at all, or it is a very weak martial art. Otherwise, it''s impossible to put it here for so long that no one came to read it. Obviously, it''s an extremely abnormal thing. So driven by curiosity, Chen Shaofeng turned the martial arts upside down. At first glance, there are four huge characters: Heaven Ba fist. At the sight of these four words, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. He didn''t think it was heaven Ba fist. Isn''t this the boxing he prepared for himself? Moreover, the level of Cangtian baquan is obviously very high. It has reached the level of yellow level 11. Is this the only yellow level and eleven level martial arts in the Martial Arts Pavilion of the outer gate? If so, why didn''t anyone choose it? This makes Chen Shaofeng very confused. However, when he saw the martial arts book of Cangtian baquan, he found that there was only a thin book of Cangtian baquan. When he turned it over, there was only one page. Other martial arts have at least five pages, but this is only one page. It can be imagined that although the level of heaven Ba boxing is high, it is obviously impossible to cultivate this incomplete martial art. No wonder other disciples don''t choose this heaven Ba fist, and even don''t want to turn it. I''m afraid that''s why. Chapter 392 However, for Chen Shaofeng, although the martial arts of cangtianba boxing are not complete and difficult to cultivate, he has the help of two kinds of willpower, especially his overbearing will can make up for part of the loss of cangtianba boxing. Therefore, this heaven Ba boxing may be a chicken rib for other disciples, but it is not impossible for Chen Shaofeng to practice. Just glancing at it casually, Chen Shaofeng made up his mind to choose this heaven bully fist. At this time, chen fan has selected other martial arts, came to Chen Shaofeng and asked, "brother, have you selected martial arts?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "I just chose a boxing skill, and the rest have to choose a shooting skill." Chen Shaofeng has long planned to use this skill. After all, he uses a gun, and his spirit weapon is also a gun. He robbed a long gun from others before, which has never been of any use because of the lack of gun skills. Now that he has the opportunity to choose martial arts, he will not miss it. Moreover, as a first-class force, Jinlong sect''s shooting skills are not comparable to those of other sects. In particular, he heard that jinlongzong had an extremely powerful and domineering shooting method, the Golden Dragon Spirit gun, which he especially wanted to learn. It was a spirit level martial art with terrible power. However, that kind of shooting was still a little far away for him. Now he can find a powerful shooting martial art. "It''s not easy to find the skills of shooting. Anyway, I''ve found my skills. Let''s help my brother find them together!" Chen Fan said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "then I''ll find it from this side and you''ll find it from the other side." Chen Fan nodded with a smile and said, "OK!" So they began to look for their shooting skills again. However, the martial arts of shooting is different from the martial arts of sword. Few people use it, and even fewer high-level ones. After looking for it for a long time, they only found one kind of martial arts of shooting. It''s just that the level of martial arts is very low, but it''s only yellow level 9. If it was in the past, it might be enough, but once they enter the inner door, it''s not enough. At least they should be above yellow level 10. Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not as good as his previous martial arts. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng did not worry, nor did he blindly make up with the low-level shooting skills. "I found it! I didn''t think there was a Golden Dragon Spirit gun here. How could this be possible?" Even Chen Shaofeng thought he was wrong. When he opened the first page of his martial arts, the five characters of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun clearly went straight into his eyes. The golden characters almost blinded his eyes. He never thought he could see the Golden Dragon Spirit gun in the outer door. It''s incredible! "Brother, what''s the matter?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s scream, Chen fanbufan rushed over and found the martial arts in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. "This is the Golden Dragon Spirit gun. Unexpectedly, the rumor is true." when Chen fan saw this martial art, he couldn''t help showing such an expression. "What do you mean?" Chen Shaofeng looked at chen fan and asked. "This golden dragon spirit gun is indeed a high-level martial art among the spirit level martial arts. It is also a symbol of my golden dragon sect. However, few people learn this golden dragon spirit gun. This is not only because the Golden Dragon Spirit gun is difficult to learn, but the most important thing is that the Golden Dragon Spirit gun is divided into two parts. Only after learning the first part can they learn the second part." "Finally, only when you learn the martial arts of both parts can you give full play to the real power of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun. However, everyone knows that the first part of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun is inside the outer door, but no one has ever found it. I really didn''t expect you to find it. Your luck is really good." Chen Fan looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him with great envy. None of his eyes and eyebrows revealed his desire. After all, it is something that every martial artist yearns for to get a powerful martial art. "I see! It turns out that the Golden Dragon Spirit gun is integrating two parts of martial arts, so as to give full play to the real power of his spirit level gun." Hearing the news, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being silent. In that case, as long as he can get the second part of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun, he should be able to play its real power. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng made up his mind to get the real golden dragon spirit gun. "With this golden dragon spirit spear, elder brother, your strength will become more terrible. Now even those in the high-level yuan martial realm are not your opponents!" Chen Fan said with a smile. "The high-level yuan martial arts masters have incomparably powerful martial arts skills, especially the yuan martial arts masters in Jinlong sect. In fact, their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary yuan martial arts masters. They don''t know their strength without fighting." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Fan smiled and said nothing more. He knew that Chen Shaofeng was only born with six layers of Lingwu. When he really broke through the pre Tian Yuan Wu realm, let alone a high-level Yuan Wu realm warrior, even a Xuanwu realm warrior, he didn''t need to be afraid. At the thought of this, chen fan immediately became silent. He knew that if he didn''t practice well, he would really be separated by his brother. Thinking of this, he had his own plan. He planned to break through his realm to the realm of yuan and Wu before entering the inner door. The best way to improve your strength is to fight. Therefore, in the three days before the quota competition, he plans to go to the surrounding places to experience and see if he can make further progress in his strength. There are many monster forests within the scope of Jinlong sect. Chen fan just wants to go to those monster forests to experience, so there is still time. I just want to make a breakthrough in such a period of time. I can''t do it without paying something. When he told Chen Shaofeng this idea, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop him, so they separated after they left the Martial Arts Pavilion. Chen Shaofeng wanted to find Xi Zhe. Chen Fan chose to leave the door directly. They agreed to meet again in the battle for the number of inner disciples in three days. Chen Shaofeng believes that his strength will become stronger than now. At that time, even if you meet the top ten disciples of the three main peaks, you don''t have to be afraid. That''s why Chen Shaofeng agrees that he will leave the sect to practice at this time. After recording the cultivation methods of martial arts, Chen Shaofeng returned to Xi Zhefeng. However, he did not return to his residence, but directly came to the highest peak of Xi Zhe. Chapter 393 The highest place of Xi Zhefeng, which is also the residence of Xi Zhefeng, the outer gate elder. After he separated from Chen fan, Chen Shaofeng came here directly. He didn''t know what elder Xi zhe wanted to say to him. However, since he said so, he naturally had his own plan. Chen Shaofeng was not wary of Xi Zhe. He knew that since he told him to go there, there must be something to explain to him. After all, there will be a competition for places right away. Once he gets a place, he will directly enter the inner door. At that time, there will be few opportunities to come back to the outer gate. Even if he is an outer gate elder, he can''t enter the inner gate casually, so if he has anything to say, he can only talk to him at this time. "Elder Xi zhe! I''m coming!" When he came to Xi Zhe''s residence, Chen Shaofeng shouted directly. "Come in!" Xi Zhe''s voice was as emotionless as ever. After hearing his words, Chen Shaofeng walked in without hesitation. "Have you seen elder Xi zhe!" Chen Shaofeng saluted respectfully. Xi zhe said, "you''re curious why I asked you to come here to find me!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. Xi zhe stood up. His eyes looked into the distance and couldn''t help sighing. "You are so much like me before. You have the strength to crush martial artists in the same realm at a young age. The entry-level examination makes you a blockbuster. If I didn''t ask you to stop, maybe what you did in the entry-level examination is much more dazzling than I did at the beginning." At this point, Xi zhe paused again, and his face became even older. It seems that he is only 40 or 50 years old, but he is like an old man. Obviously, his previous experience has brought him to this end. "Isn''t it good to be a blockbuster?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. Xi zhe looked at him and said, "you''re right. There''s nothing wrong with a blockbuster. In this way, you can get the full support of zongmen and even ascend to the sky step by step. But just because of this, the people you have to face are all powerful geniuses, demons and even figures like the son of God." "Sometimes people''s jealousy is very strong. While you are a blockbuster, it also lays the groundwork for your crisis. Especially before you really grow up, you are not the opponent of those real talents. Even if the other party''s talent is not as good as you, you are just getting started. You need several years less training time than them. In that way, your strength will be greatly different." "No matter how strong your talent is, it has no effect in front of absolute strength. Once you die, you can only be inferior to others. The sect can''t avenge you because you have no background. The dead genius has no effect on the sect." "So before you really grow up, you should learn to endure." "You''re about to step into the inner door. The inner door is not different from the outer door. It''s extremely cruel. Fighting is routine, and there are no casualties. You should pay attention to this." "What? Fighting is routine? Are there still casualties? Don''t zongmen care?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "Tube? Why tube? There is no reason between martial artists. Whoever has a big fist is the boss." "Of course, there are some disciples with very strong backgrounds. You should pay attention not to provoke them until you have strong strength." Xi zhe warned. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "I know! Elder! I''ll pay attention." Xi zhe continued: "in addition to this thing, I have another thing." Chen Shaofeng wondered again. He didn''t know what Xi zhe said? Soon he knew, because at this time, Xi Zhe''s face suddenly became serious. He slowly said, "Chen Shaofeng! Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Worship elders as teachers? After hearing his words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. He knelt down very much and knelt down and said, "Shaofeng has seen the master." Xi zhe was stunned. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to be so simple. His old face was filled with a bright smile. "Good! Good! Good! Good boy, get up!" Xi zhe said three good words in a row. Obviously, he was also very happy to accept Chen Shaofeng as his teacher. Then he quickly helped him up from the ground. Chen Shaofeng stood up from the ground and shouted, "master!" "Shaofeng! I''m just an outer sect elder. Once you enter the inner sect, there must be several inner sect elders who want to accept you as an apprentice. Why did you agree to worship me as a teacher?" Xi zhe asked curiously. "I was brought into the sect by the master, and if there was no master, I might not be able to step into the Jinlong sect. In fact, I had the idea of becoming a master, but I didn''t expect you to put it forward first." Chen Shaofeng said shyly. "Ha ha! Good boy! It seems that I have accepted your apprentice correctly. It''s kind and righteous. It''s good." Xi zhe at this time changed his previous serious state and couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, he was also very happy about Chen Shaofeng''s Apprentice. "Since I have accepted you as an apprentice, it''s necessary to say something. You can have whatever you want, weapons and martial arts." Xi zhe asked. "Master! I don''t lack weapons and martial arts skills, so you won''t bother about me." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "No! The salute will arrive soon." Xi zhe thought for a moment, and finally took off his belt from his waist and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. "This is a storage belt, which is much larger than the volume of your storage bag. You can use this belt in the future!" Storage weapons are very rare, and storage belts are extremely rare among storage weapons. Xi zhe gave his belt to Chen Shaofeng without thinking, which shows his attention to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was not polite. His original storage bag was not large. He had filled it with some things. Now he is not afraid with this storage belt. "Thank you, master!" Chen Shaofeng said excitedly. "Just like it! Since you have become a teacher, it''s not good to be a teacher. I don''t teach you anything. This is a martial art I got in the inner door before. Although it''s only the second part, as long as you succeed in cultivation, it''s not weaker than the general level 12 martial arts. Go back and cultivate it." With that, Xi zhe took out a martial arts book from the storage bag he took out again. Chen Shaofeng took it and couldn''t help laughing. Because he found that this martial art was nothing else. It was the second part of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun to practice martial arts. He already had the first part of cultivation skills, and now he has the second part. When he succeeds in cultivation, he will have a spirit level martial art. Chapter 394 Spirit level martial arts is the martial arts that martial artists dream of. Its power is extremely powerful, which makes Chen Shaofeng excited. "Look at your expression, you must have got the first part of the shooting! I didn''t send anything wrong," Xi zhe said with a smile. "Thank you, master." Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything about shooting, Xi zhe obviously guessed it. Otherwise, he couldn''t have prepared the second part of shooting. "You don''t have to say these polite words between your teachers and disciples. It''s not far from the quota competition. You must learn the first part of the shooting skills in these three days. As a teacher, I can tell you that this quota competition is not as simple as you think." "I know you have had conflicts with other disciples of this peak, and they will fight against you. However, you have to face not only them, but also the two first disciples from the other two main peaks." Xi zhe said in a deep voice. "Master! Are the first disciples of the other two main peaks very strong? I think they should be no different from the strength of Zhao Yimeng!" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. Xi Zhefeng shook his head and said, "you''re too naive! Although I don''t want to admit it as the leader of the peak, it''s an indisputable fact that among the three main peaks, Xi Zhefeng is the bottom." "Moreover, the first disciples of the other two main peaks are experts with the first level of Xiantian Yuanwu. In addition, their talents are very terrible. Once they enter the inner gate, they are also the object of contention by the elders of the inner gate." "Although your strength is good, they are different from monsters. There are a variety of martial arts and weapons with strong power. Your strength is strong, and they are not weak. When you finally meet them, pay attention to them." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "I know, master." "Hmm! I''ll go first! It''s very important to practice well in these three days. The disciples of the other two main peaks should make a breakthrough. Your level is low. That''s where you suffer. Moreover, you have just made a breakthrough. It''s impossible to make a breakthrough in a short time. You can only work hard in martial arts." Xi zhe said. "Then I''ll go first!" With that, Chen Shaofeng turned and left, but he didn''t know. Not long after he left, Xi Zhe''s figure disappeared directly into the room, as if his body had originally appeared here. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that when he left Xi Zhe''s residence, he returned to his residence. As Xi zhe said, what he lacks most is the realm, so he must learn the Golden Dragon Spirit gun. The practice of martial arts needs to be accumulated over time. It is reasonable to say that he has only three days and can''t learn. Chen Shaofeng knows this and comes to the mountain and sea space. At this time, Xiaohei and Xiaohai were talking and laughing over there. Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming in, Xiaohai couldn''t help laughing and saying, "what a rare guest! You haven''t come to the mountain and sea space for a long time. Don''t you want to improve your realm?" "What can I do? I can''t hide in this mountain and sea space as soon as I practice! Although the time here passes quickly, I can''t just improve my practice level and leave others behind." Chen Shaofeng said. "It''s up to you! Anyway, the mountain and sea space is yours. However, what you say is not unreasonable. There is not much room for the innate realm to cultivate here. Only when you really reach the realm of creation will you know the true meaning of this space to you." xiaohaidao. "I see! When I break through the realm of creation, I''ll come here to break through!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Xiaohai nodded and then asked, "I''m here to practice martial arts this time!" Chen Shaofeng nodded. Xiaohai still felt about everything outside. After all, if it weren''t for that, he couldn''t have felt Chen Shaofeng''s state at the beginning. After listening to his words, Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes! I want to stay here for a month. I must successfully practice a shooting skill." Xiaohai didn''t speak. He couldn''t help Chen Shaofeng with these things. Only his own efforts could do it. Chen Shaofeng chose a place where he used to practice martial arts and stayed. Then he took out the first part of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun and the cultivation skill of heaven Ba fist from his storage belt. In fact, the cultivation method of cangtianba boxing is very simple. In addition, Chen Shaofeng has an overbearing will. He is very handy in cultivating such boxing. He has successfully cultivated this martial art in just a few days. The martial arts of cangtianba boxing is worthy of yellow level 11. Although it is not complete, it has been successfully cultivated under the influence of Chen Shaofeng''s hegemonic will. This is all due to Chen Shaofeng''s talent and the powerful role of domineering will. On the contrary, although the Golden Dragon Spirit gun has a very complete skill, no matter how Chen Shaofeng understands the method, he can''t practice it skillfully. Chen Shaofeng kept looking at the skill in his hand, but no matter how he looked, he still didn''t quite understand these cultivation methods recorded on the Golden Dragon Spirit gun. Even he took out his long gun and began to practice as he said in the skill, but no matter how he practiced, he achieved very little. For several days, Chen Shaofeng had no clue about the Golden Dragon Spirit gun. He had no choice but to put down the Golden Dragon Spirit gun and concentrate on cultivating Tianba boxing to a small level. As a martial art of yellow level 11, cangtianba boxing is already very powerful. Although it can''t be compared with Zhetian hand, it should be enough if you want to defeat some external disciples. As for the Golden Dragon Spirit gun, it is obviously not so simple to cultivate successfully. After all, it is a spirit level martial art. Even today''s sky covering hand is inferior to it. If you want to really cultivate it successfully, you can''t do it overnight. More than 20 days later, Chen Shaofeng finally left the mountain and sea space. When he left the mountain and sea space, he fell asleep in his own bed. There will be a competition for places soon. He must conserve his energy before that. He slept soundly for more than ten hours before he woke up. Originally, he thought that Chen fan should come back, but he didn''t expect that he woke up and he hadn''t come back, which made him worried. Is it difficult? Did something happen to him outside? He doesn''t want to think so. Now Chen Fan hasn''t come back. He''s the only one going to the martial arts competition venue. Now that he has agreed to master Xi Zhe, he will participate in the quota competition anyway. He can''t refuse to participate because of Lord Chen. And he also believed that Chen fan would come back. With such a mood, he directly came to the outer gate central square surrounded by the three main peaks. Chapter 395 Every competition for the number of inner gate disciples is a very warm competition, because this battle also represents whether they can enter the inner gate of jinlongzong. External disciples who don''t want to enter the inner gate are not good disciples. Therefore, everyone hopes to win in this battle, so as to step into the inner door and become the inner door disciple. Such a competition is held every two years. Chen Shaofeng is lucky to meet such a grand event so soon after he just stepped into the outer door. Of course, if you are just an ordinary outside disciple, you are not qualified to participate in such a competition. This is all because he has the strength to step into the inner door, so he has such a chance. If those external disciples who have just entered the realm of innate Lingwu want to go up, isn''t it like looking for death? There is no need to register in advance for this quota competition. As long as you think you can do it, you can directly jump on the martial arts competition platform for competition. The central square is very huge. There are five martial arts contests. Only those who have won the top two in these five martial arts contests can be qualified to enter the inner door. In other words, only ten people can enter the inner door. Among the external disciples, there are the most terrible number of Jinlong sect. There are tens of thousands of external disciples. Even now, there are more than 100 disciples who have reached the Ninth level of innate Lingwu. Other people above the seventh level of Lingwu must also want to participate in this quota competition. On the one hand, they want to exercise themselves, on the other hand, they want to enter the inner door and become inner door disciples. Although the inner door is cruel, the treatment between the two is very different. Only by entering the inner door can we improve our strength faster. Becoming a strong man is the dream of Every warrior. Only the strong can adapt to the world, get what they want, and protect what they want to protect. When Chen Shaofeng came to the square, it was already full of people, including those who participated in the quota competition and those who came to see the competition. Such a grand event is usually rare, so almost all the external disciples were gathered this time. I''m also glad that the square is very large and can accommodate all the external disciples. Otherwise, some people can''t even watch the game. Soon the competition began. Because there was no need to sign up in advance, anyone who wanted to go could go. Therefore, there was no time limit. The starting time was the sun rising on that day. And take the rising of the sun on that day as the last hour. Those who still stay on the five martial arts platforms at the last hour are the winners of the quota competition. "The battle for the number of internal disciples has officially begun. The rules remain the same as before. Please come on stage and fight if you want to compete for the number of disciples." At this time, the elder in charge of the quota competition resounded through the whole central square with his great voice. And when this remark fell, the external disciples present fell into silence for a moment. No one went to biwutai in advance, because they knew very well that it was impossible for the two people who went up first to stick to the end. Unless he has absolutely strong strength, it is impossible to stick to the end. Many people want to shoot just after noon or near the end. Only in this way can they win by surprise and not fall into endless reincarnation. Chen Shaofeng was also the first time to see such a situation, and immediately felt puzzled. Just a simple thought, he figured it out. Obviously, the first person on stage must suffer a loss. However, it was impossible for the scene to continue in such a state. Soon, several people jumped out and embarked on the Biwu platform, and the battle began from that moment. As in the usual quota competition, those powerful disciples have not appeared, and they have not even come to the square, because they are absolutely sure to get the quota. As for the time ahead, it is all prepared for those who are weaker, but also to enable them to have better practical experience. As the external disciples jumped onto the martial arts competition platform, there were also disciples who walked down the martial arts competition platform dejected because they lost the competition. So repeatedly, from morning to noon, and from noon to afternoon. When the sun in the sky gradually went westward, one of the top ten disciples of the three main peaks finally jumped onto the competition platform. One is two, and two is three. Soon, the ten disciples of the three main peaks occupied five martial arts platforms. From that moment on, the competition for places had nothing to do with other external disciples. Although unwilling, no one dared to face the top ten disciples of the three main peaks. "Get out of the way!" A young man pushed in overbearing and arrogant. When he saw this man, many people made way one after another, because they all knew this man in front of them, which was one of the top ten disciples of Qianli peak, one of the three main peaks. The realm is naturally the Ninth level of innate Lingwu. As for the ranking, it is the fifth disciple, which is a good ranking. No wonder the people around him made way when they saw him. After all, the next competition was the struggle between the top ten disciples of each peak. However, what they never thought of was that when the young man just came to the edge of Biwu platform and wanted to go up, he was blocked by a teenager, which made him angry. "Good dog out of the way! Get out of the way." the young man looked at the man in front of him and immediately roared angrily. "Are you talking to me?" the young man glanced at the young man lightly. "I''m just talking to you. If you''re sensible, get out of the way immediately. Otherwise, I''ll directly abolish you." The young man''s attitude was very arrogant. The people around him didn''t say anything. They just looked at the young man and mourned for him. "You want to abolish me?" the boy stared at the man with a funny face and said. "Yes! But now I''ve changed my mind. Even if you get out of the way, I''ll abolish you." The young man became more arrogant, and he approached the young man step by step. When the disciples around saw the youth approaching the youth, they kept rubbing their hands, and closed their eyes one by one, as if they couldn''t bear to see the youth being beaten to pieces. The boy didn''t speak again, but the sarcasm of his mouth was particularly obvious. Seeing the young man''s sarcastic color, the young man became more angry. He punched and roared, "die for me!" This punch is quite powerful and fast. Ordinary people can''t take it at all. Even people in the same level can''t be safe. At this moment, the young man smiled. He believed very much that his fist contained thousands of pounds of strength. Once it hit the human body, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. But no one thought that not long after the young man punched, his face began to twist, and then a scream came from his mouth. No one expected that such a scene would appear. These outside disciples didn''t expect that it was not the young man who was finally injured, but the young man who was one of the top ten disciples of Qianli peak, which made them think they were wrong, but the fact was in front of them. Chapter 396 They can''t help but believe it. In fact, they didn''t know that the young man himself was beaten and blindfolded. He just punched, but his body flew backward like uncontrollable, and hit the pillar not far in front. The boy who finished all this, as if he had done nothing, rushed directly to the martial arts competition platform in front of him, jumped up and jumped to the martial arts competition platform. "Xi Zhefeng! Chen fan! Please give me some advice!" Chen Fan jumped onto the Biwu platform and immediately shouted loudly. "Muyunfeng! Qu Xinli! Please give me some advice!" as one of the top ten disciples of muyunfeng, Qu Xinli obviously didn''t underestimate chen fan. Chen fan just flew the young man with a blow, but he saw it in his eyes, so when Chen Fan came up, his expression immediately looked very serious. Chen Shaofeng also found the situation here, and then came over. Anyway, he was not in a hurry to fight on the stage. Now that Chen Fan returned, he also wanted to see if Chen Fan''s strength had made greater progress in these three days. What Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that although it was only three days, chen fan''s body had retreated from the original childish appearance and became extremely reliable and mature, as if he had suddenly grown up overnight. When Chen Shaofeng appeared, chen fan also saw him for the first time, so he threw a caring smile at him. Chen Fan understood, but for a moment, his expression became serious again. After all, this was his first game, and he must not lose. "Let''s do it!" Chen Fan said directly. Qu Xinli was not polite and took the lead. Suddenly, a long sword appeared in his hand. When the sword was dancing, he drew sword Qi one after another. The sword Qi is wanton and crisscross. It turns into a sword net and covers chen fan directly. Chen Fan broke his face with a little and hit directly. He didn''t even start his martial arts. People around him thought Chen Fan was crazy, or he was too confident in his strength. In front of him was Qu Xinli, one of Mu Yunfeng''s top ten disciples. His strength was not below his youth. Even stronger, but even under such circumstances, he dares to be so careless. Is he really not afraid of capsizing in the gutter? In fact, chen fan can''t not know this, nor can he take the sword net without absolute certainty. Since he went to pick it up, he naturally had a certain degree of confidence, otherwise, he would have to die. Sure enough, his idea is an opponent. With his current strength, he is completely in front of Qu Xinli. Although his fist is a body, it seems not to be an opponent of weapons, in fact, this idea is wrong. No matter what kind of item it is, it is possible to exert far more extraordinary attack power at a certain stage of cultivation. There is no doubt that Chen Fan''s fist at this time has such strength. So when his fist directly hit the sword net, after struggling for a long time, the sword net was directly torn open by Chen Fan''s fist. Suddenly, the fist drove straight in and attacked Qu Xinli''s body. Qu Xinli is neither a newcomer nor an ordinary nine layer warrior. Although his strength may not be as good as Chen fan at this time, it is not much different. He doesn''t think he will lose yet. So at this time, Qu Xinli''s long sword shook, his body rushed out and stabbed him directly into his fist. After all, the fist is only a part of the body. No matter how strong it is, it is limited. Once pierced by a long metal sword, the fist has no ability to go. At that time, there was only one result, that is, chen fan''s right hand immediately became flesh and blood blurred. At the same time, chen fan suddenly changed the attack route from the original fist to the long sword, and suddenly turned into attacking each other''s legs. People use their legs to support the weight of the whole body. Once their legs lose balance, even if you are prepared for a good attack, it is useless. An attack that loses its target has no effect at all. So when Chen Fan''s fist attacked Qu Xinli''s thigh, Qu Xinli''s whole body suddenly lost balance. The balance is broken. His sword is the same as none. It can''t attack chen fan at all. In contrast, chen fan can directly attack his legs, and then attack his face in such a posture. With a hook, his whole body will fly out directly. Qu Xinli quickly adjusted his body and stepped heavily on the competition platform, which prevented him from falling out directly. Soon, they readjusted their posture and stood face to face. The real force on their bodies also continued to flow, and the light constantly appeared from the body surface. Just now neither of them used martial arts, all relying on the competition between strength and strength. Obviously, chen fan has the upper hand. The rest depends on their martial arts skills. "Meteor frost snow sword!" As soon as the sword came out, the surrounding temperature was extremely reduced. The meteor was like light, rowed a wonderful and arc in the air, and then constantly attacked Chen Fan''s body. Chen fan has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Seeing the meteor frost snow sword attack, Chen Shaofeng smiled. His right hand became a claw and his whole body rose. Shouted loudly: "Xuanjin claw!" Xuanjin claw is a kind of yellow level and ten level martial art, which Chen Fan obtained in the Martial Arts Pavilion. The Yellow level ten level martial arts is also a kind of powerful martial arts in the outer gate, so as soon as the Xuanjin claw appeared, it directly grabbed it towards the meteor frost snow sword. Meteor frost snow sword is a long-range attack skill, so I''m not prepared for the sudden Xuanjin claw. Therefore, under Xuanjin''s claw, the meteor frost and snow sword automatically exploded, and the ice particles covered their bodies in an instant. Chen Fan''s body began to ice slowly. It is reasonable to say that the freezing effect of such an attack is not particularly obvious. But the current situation was different. These ice particles instantly put him into passivity. Although the Xuanjin claw is strong, if the body is limited, no matter how strong it is. "Meteor cloud breaking sword!" After hitting the meteor frost and snow sword, it is the meteor cloud breaking sword, which is also the second type of meteor sword. It is very powerful. Several streamers were released from his long sword, like a real meteor across the sky, constantly bombarding chen fan. Chen fan was attacked by the meteor broken cloud sword. He didn''t know what to do. He didn''t expect to meet such a strong opponent in the first war. He had no choice but to use weapons, and a huge two handed sword appeared in his hands. When he split the two handed sword, he split the meteor cloud breaking sword in an instant. This is because he didn''t release his martial arts. Sure enough, the power of the two handed sword is very powerful. Chapter 397 Chen Shaofeng at the bottom was stunned when he saw Chen Fan take out a two handed sword. This is the first time he saw Chen Fan''s weapon. Looking at the appearance of the weapon, it obviously has great power, which is far from being comparable to their one handed long swords. The martial arts released by people who generally use two handed swords are not as light as meteor swords. He is mainly known for his strength and hegemony. This may be due to the influence of Chen Shaofeng, but their ways of expression are different. Chen Fan originally thought he would not use his big sword, but the strength of the other party was worse than he imagined. He was one of the top ten disciples of muyunfeng, and his strength was really strong. "In order to show my respect for you, I will defeat you with my most powerful attack at present!" As soon as Chen Fan''s words fell, a very powerful momentum rose on him, which was like a rainbow, dazzling and powerful. He was holding a two handed sword with a sharp edge. "Thousand spirit crazy devil chop!" As soon as these five words were shouted out, a white light immediately appeared on the sword in Chen Fan''s hands. The light was so strong that I couldn''t even see the situation. The huge sword body brought out a sword awn and bombarded Qu Xinli accurately. Boom!! Qu Xinli''s whole body was overturned by the Qi burst out by the thousand spirit crazy devil chop. Chen Fan did not cut off his body, so although Qu Xinli''s body was overturned, it was not materially hurt. Chen Fan didn''t want to set up a strong enemy because of a competition, so he just stopped. And even if he bombards the other side, the surrounding judges and elders will stop it. The result will not make a big difference. In that case, why should he kill others when he has won? This is not his style. "Thank you for your mercy." Qu Xinli is very aware of the powerful power of Chen Fangang''s cut. If this sword cuts him, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. Now he can be safe because Chen Fan didn''t attack him, so he suddenly had a good feeling for Chen fan. "Accept!" Qu Xinli didn''t say anything and jumped off the Biwu platform directly. Although he lost, his strength is obvious to all. And he is not completely without a chance, because the rules do not say that if a person fails, he can''t challenge other martial arts platforms, as long as he can stay on the stage in the end. After Chen Fan won one battle, the subsequent battles were very smooth. He won one battle at a time. According to this situation, he is still very hopeful to get the top two of Biwu platform. Chen Shaofeng smiled happily and didn''t look any further. Instead, he came to a nearby martial arts competition platform and jumped up directly. What he didn''t expect was that the moment he jumped on the Biwu platform, he saw that the man in front of him was Zhong lie, one of the top ten disciples of Xi Zhefeng. It''s funny to see Zhong lie and Chen Shaofeng. The world is too small! His first opponent was him. At the beginning, he looked down on him in Jinlong forest. It was only in the battle outside that Chen Shaofeng exposed his strength that he began to fear. Even Zhong lie didn''t expect to meet Chen Shaofeng. Isn''t this a joke with him? "Are you going down by yourself or I''ll send you down." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Chen Shaofeng! Your strength is really strong, but if you don''t fight, how do you know I must not be your opponent?" Zhong lie said stubbornly. "Really? In that case, I''m not to blame." Chen Shaofeng has no time to talk nonsense with Zhong lie. The sun''s time is running out. He must make a quick decision. "Heaven bully fist!" Before Zhong lie could react, a huge fist appeared in front of him. He was just stunned. The fist had directly blasted his body out. The power of cangtianba boxing is really powerful. However, Chen Shaofeng just used 30% of his strength to blow one of the top ten disciples out. Even he didn''t have the slightest resistance. He believed that the power of heaven bully fist and covering hand was enough to deal with all attacks in the competition for places. Needless to say, the referee won. This scene has shocked many people present, including those powerful top ten disciples of each peak. Zhong lie''s strength is very clear to them. He also has a great weight in the outer gate of Jinlong sect. His strength can''t be in the top five, but at least in the top ten. Is it possible that such a powerful existence should be blown away by a fist, and it is still a person they don''t know? But when the facts are in front of them, they can''t help but believe them. For a moment, there was a silence around the martial arts competition platform here. Even Zhong lie was blown away by a blow. What can they do when they go up? Didn''t you send it up for nothing and get beaten? They don''t have this tendency of self abuse. Naturally, no one is willing to step forward. Zhao Yimeng on the side frowned tightly when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s arrogant attitude. He wanted to use Zhong lie to consume other disciples who wanted to compete for places, but he didn''t expect to kill Chen Shaofeng halfway and blow Zhong lie out. If he doesn''t do it again at this time, it may really make people feel cold! So when he saw that no one dared to shoot again, Zhao Yimeng jumped directly onto the Biwu platform. As soon as he went up, the people present immediately became lively, especially Xu Tianhao and Zu Lei, who were also the first disciples. A special smile appeared at the corners of their mouths. Only they know what this smile means. "Unexpectedly, Zhao Yimeng couldn''t help it so soon." zulei said with a smile. "It seems that Zhao Yimeng has a grudge against Chen Shaofeng in front of him, otherwise he can''t do it at this time. Moreover, looking at his expression, he obviously needs Chen Shaofeng urgently. It seems that there is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the outer door!" Xu Tianhao said with a faint smile. I can''t see his real emotions, but there are other people''s emotions in his deep eyes. "We can take a good look at the real strength of this newcomer." Both Zu Lei and Xu Tianhao naturally saw Chen Shaofeng''s six-tier realm of innate Lingwu on the surface, but they didn''t think this was Chen Shaofeng''s real realm. He must have hidden it to achieve the goal of surprise victory. This may hide the attention of other disciples, but those who have reached their stage of strength can see it at a glance. Chapter 398 On the martial arts competition platform, Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Yimeng stood opposite each other. They looked at each other, but they were ordinary. They didn''t feel like fighting at all. "I didn''t expect elder martial brother Zhao to do it so early. I thought you had to wait!" Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Younger martial brother Chen! I know your strength is strong. I''m afraid few people can defeat you except me. Originally, we both belong to Xi Zhefeng. I shouldn''t compete with you. However, you first came to seize this Biwu platform. I can only fight reluctantly for this Biwu platform. I believe it''s more than enough to compete for a Biwu platform with younger martial brother Chen''s strength." Zhao Yimeng''s persuasion of "good intentions.". "I think this Biwu platform is more suitable for me. Otherwise, elder martial brother Zhao would be more modest and take the initiative to admit defeat and go to other Biwu platforms! After all, what elder martial brother Zhao said is also Xi Zhefeng''s" good! "Chen Shaofeng said calmly. In his opinion, although Zhao Yimeng was their first disciple of Xi Zhefeng, he didn''t take him to heart. Having seen his battle with the black lion before, he knew that Zhao Yimeng was just superficial. With his current strength, it is actually very simple to defeat him. However, he is also Xi Zhefeng''s man. He can''t let him lose too ugly. So when Zhao Yimeng said this, he rushed over directly, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t move at all. On the one hand, he wanted to see Zhao Yimeng''s actions. On the other hand, it is also to give him some face so that he won''t lose too ugly. Zhao Yimeng hit his right fist straight without using a trace of real power. It''s not that he underestimated Chen Shaofeng, but because he attached importance to Chen Shaofeng. He wants to see how powerful Chen Shaofeng''s real strength is. What Chen Shaofeng likes most is fighting with his fists. Zhao Yimeng attacked in his best way. Is he coming to die? Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. His body turned into a light and rushed directly towards Zhao Yimeng. Zhao Yimeng had already known the strength of Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless. The real power in his body kept surging up, and a trace of light constantly emerged from his physical performance. Suddenly, the powerful and incomparable momentum rushed towards Chen Shaofeng with infinite terror. Chen Shaofeng was stunned, but he didn''t care much. He had already learned that Zhao Yimeng couldn''t really have only this strength. Now this performance is right in his arms. His attack began to change, and a hegemonic will quietly covered his attack. As soon as his overbearing will came out, Chen Shaofeng''s attack power was comprehensively improved, and his momentum changed more obviously. At this time, their fists were infinitely close to each other, and it was impossible to make any more tricks. Both of them confidently attacked each other. Touch!! Fist to fist contact is a hard touch, a real conflict between body and body. Such a battle is a feeling that many martial artists like very much, especially Chen Shaofeng. After all, his attack was mainly fist. Neither of them used martial arts, and Zhao Yimeng''s realm was higher than that of Chen Shaofeng, but don''t forget that Chen Shaofeng could use the power of domineering will, and his own strength was strong. This collision made the two people step back and stop. Of course, this is because Chen Shaofeng did not really burst out his overbearing will. However, in this way, it was a draw with Zhao Yimeng. It has to be said that the overbearing will was abnormal. As for Zhao Yimeng, his face was green and white at this time. He was very good-looking. He prepared for this punch for a long time and had great confidence. All this was mercilessly broken by Chen Shaofeng''s fist. He originally thought that Chen Shaofeng was only powerful in martial arts. He wanted to take advantage of his high level to give him a blow first, so that he could fight the next battle. But I didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s powerful martial arts were not just his martial arts, which made his face more gloomy. He is such a person. He can''t see that others are stronger than him. The strength of Chen Shaofeng has made him feel a sense of crisis. "In any case, we must defeat him this time, or I''m afraid I''ll become the laughing stock of Xi Zhefeng." Thinking of this, Zhao Yimeng recklessly mobilized the real power in his body. The breath of terror was constantly revealed from his body. At this time, his eyes opened wide and roared, "no bright palm!" When the right fist became a palm, the surface of the palm immediately showed a light white light. These lights were not particularly strong, but gave full play to the powerful power of this palm. If there is no light, there is light. If there is no light, there is light. It refers to the sun and the moon. Suddenly, it was shining like a bright moon in the night. Because Zhao Yimeng''s timing was very appropriate, he didn''t show any useless momentum at all. It also makes the power of his blind palm extremely powerful. Chen Shaofeng''s ChiYan fist is a very low-level martial art, which is directly played by Chen Shaofeng and increases his domineering will. But after his repeated use, it is not comparable at the beginning. In addition, his realm has reached the peak, which makes ChiYan boxing more powerful. Zhao Yimeng is just a tentative attack. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng will not use powerful martial arts, and this is the only way. The fist palm fight is highly wrapped. The fist attacks the face with points. In addition, Chen Shaofeng''s choice of martial arts skills immediately made Zhao Yimeng suffer a loss again. The whole palm was burned by the red flame for a long time, but this burning feeling was of no use to him, and naturally recovered soon. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about this. His intention is not to defeat him directly, but to let him retreat in the face of difficulties. However, Zhao Yimeng doesn''t think so. He loses again and again, which makes Zhao Yimeng''s anger constantly stimulated by Chen Shaofeng, and his expression becomes more indifferent. Chapter 399 "It seems that I underestimated you before. You have such strong strength." Zhao Yimeng looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him with a gloomy face. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about his words at all, but responded faintly: "my strength is like this. It''s nothing to be surprised." Zhao Yimeng was so angry that his eyes became more indifferent, and he quietly climbed up when a killing opportunity suddenly came from him. Such a killing opportunity naturally could not escape Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual knowledge, which made him sneer in his heart. "Zhao Yimeng! If you dare to lay a hard hand on me, it''s no wonder I''m here." The battle for the quota is just over. There can be no casualties. If Zhao Yimeng knows it, he will not be merciful. Although Zhao Yimeng flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes, he also knew clearly that it was impossible to kill Chen Shaofeng with his current strength. It was difficult to kill Chen Shaofeng with his strength. Even if he can be killed, he is now on the martial arts competition platform and attracted the attention of tens of thousands of people. He can''t do it if he wants to. Of course, if someone wants to kill people, as long as they use powerful tricks, it is not impossible to explain in the end. However, with his current strength, it is impossible to kill Chen Shaofeng. He gave up the idea. He didn''t know that it was because he gave up the idea that he saved his life. As the battle continued, Zhao Yimeng rushed out directly, and a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. When the long sword appeared at that time, an extremely powerful momentum immediately appeared on him. "Dragon chop!" The Dragon slash cuts down directly from the sky with an extremely arrogant attitude. The long sword became larger in an instant, with a golden light, emitting an incomparably bright light. The light fell, that is, when the dragon was cut down, the sword was as powerful as a rainbow. This is not the first time Chen Shaofeng has seen Zhao Yimeng use this move. Naturally, he knows how powerful the Dragon chop is, so he doesn''t care about this move at all. When the Dragon chop falls, he has taken a ethereal step and left the place directly. The speed of the dragon''s fall is not so fast. Naturally, it can''t attack Chen Shaofeng. What''s the effect of the powerful martial arts that can''t attack the target? At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s ChiYan arm was born directly. The originally small arm became a huge muscle arm in an instant. There are clear lines on the arms, and the muscles are particularly abrupt. Moreover, the whole arm was covered with a faint fire red light. "Red flame fist!" ChiYan arm and ChiYan fist are very powerful. Every punch of ChiYan fist is full of explosive power. In addition, he is very fast and appears in front of Zhao Yimeng almost in the blink of an eye. The fiery red fist rushed out with an incomparably overbearing momentum. Zhao Yimeng kept going backwards, but it was no use for him to go backwards. His speed was not as fast as Chen Shaofeng. He went backwards and Chen Shaofeng chased him. In this way, Chen Shaofeng caught up with him in a short time. Red flame boxing also broke out at this time. In a hurry, Zhao Yimeng chopped the dragon out directly. The power of dragon slash is so great that even if it is cast in a hurry, it is impossible to pick it up directly with your body. There is only a dead end. So at this moment, Chen Shaofeng instinctively avoided with his body. Because of this, Zhao Yimeng has time to adjust his state. Of course, this time is very few, but the battle between experts, even a breath, can determine the outcome, let alone for such a long time. "Wu Wu destroys the spirit to chop!" The startling sword lit up from the air. At the same time, it was radiant and covered the whole Biwu platform. After being touched by the sword breath of this amazing sword, the surrounding scenery turned into dust and disappeared into the air. It''s just that the sword Qi of the whole body has such powerful power. It''s really impossible to think about it. Of course, this is just the beginning. The power of wuwuwumieling chop is far more than that. Chen Shaofeng knows this very well, otherwise he won''t treat it carefully. The real power in his body was constantly mobilized, a faint light floated on the surface of his body, and a hegemonic will was aroused from his body. "Heaven bully fist!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng finally stopped hiding his strength, and Cangtian baquan broke out in an all-round way. With his strong will to be domineering and holding the heaven bully fist, his attack power became even greater. As soon as the heaven Ba fist appeared, it turned into a light and rushed towards Zhao Yimeng opposite. At this time, Zhao Yimeng was full of confidence holding the Wuwu mieling chop. When the Wuwu mieling chop was cut off, he also showed a sunny smile on his face. He knows that he has succeeded and will succeed. As long as Chen Shaofeng can be attacked by this innocent spirit killing, he will only have a dead end. So Wuwu mieling chop, with a terrible sword momentum, cut down from the air and recklessly chopped at Chen Shaofeng''s body. A touch of unspeakable self mockery appeared at the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth and said, "idiot!" At this time, the heaven bully fist was played in an all-round way. The terrible power burst out from his body, and the power constantly rushed at each other. Even Chen Shaofeng had to admit that the wuwuwumieling chop was really powerful. But what about that? He still has only one way to die. The heaven bully fist is not comparable to his reckless spirit killing. Boom!! Heaven Ba fist directly penetrated the attack of Wuwu mieling chop, and immediately turned into a burst of light and disappeared in front of you. A puff of smoke filled the whole Biwu platform. This is more than that. After contacting Wuwu mieling chop, Cangtian Ba fist did not completely disappear. With its still strong fist strength, it directly broke through the Wuwu mieling chop and attacked Zhao Yimeng. Zhao Yimeng was stunned at this time. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was so strong, and the fist attack was as fierce as a tiger. They collided with their own wuwuwumieling chop, but there was nothing at all, and their own wuwumieling chop exploded directly. Is that possible? Maybe he would swear that it was impossible before, but he couldn''t help believing the scene in front of him. The power of cangtianba boxing is still there, and it is attacking Zhao Yimeng directly. Zhao Yimeng wanted to avoid, so he accelerated his speed. "It''s no use! Your failure has long been doomed." Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk more nonsense with him, and the heaven bully fist was played in an all-round way. Touch!! The fist directly hit Zhao Yimeng''s body, and Zhao Yimeng fell directly under the Biwu platform like a broken kite. When he recovered, he found that his body was already on the ground, which made Zhao Yimeng''s eyes widened and an incredible expression. Chapter 400 "Chen Shaofeng wins!" The voice of the referee elder in charge of the competition rang from the martial arts competition platform. As soon as this remark came out, it immediately shocked many external disciples present. In particular, the external disciples of Xi Zhefeng seemed to see ghosts, and their faces were full of shocked expressions. They obviously wrote three words on their faces, which is impossible. yes! They don''t believe that Zhao Yimeng, as the first disciple of Xi Zhefeng, lost so directly. But what if you don''t believe it? If you lose, you lose. There is no reason to argue. For a moment, no one dared to go up on the martial arts competition platform where Chen Shaofeng was located. After all, even the first disciple of Xi Zhefeng lost. It was no different for them to go up to find abuse, so they simply gave up the martial arts competition platform. However, the martial arts competition platform here has long been occupied by the top ten disciples of the three main peaks. In addition to Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts competition platform, the other four are occupied by Xu Tianhao of muyunfeng, Zu Lei of Qianli peak, Li Bin of Qianli peak, and finally chen fan. Of course, this is not the end, it''s just the beginning. After all, each competition platform takes the top two, not who stays on the competition platform at last. In the end, no one chose to challenge these people on the martial arts competition platform, that is, Chen Shaofeng first got the place to enter the inner door. After the five people got the quota, the competition did not mean the end, but the beginning of a new round. After all, every Biwu platform has to choose two people. Now it''s just one person. After Chen Shaofeng and others stepped down, another five went to the martial arts competition platform. After some fighting, the remaining five were also won by the other ten disciples of the three main peaks. It is worth mentioning that Zhao Yimeng, who had just lost to Chen Shaofeng, did not give up. In the later competition, he also successfully got a place to enter the inner door. However, when he got the quota, he immediately turned his eyes to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng frowned immediately. He knew that when he entered the inner door, he was afraid of real trouble. After all, he killed Xia Haolin in front and now offended Zhao Yimeng. The enemy increased a lot in an instant. With the appearance of the last few people, the quota competition has all ended here. As long as they enter the inner gate, they will become inner gate disciples. Then they can learn better martial arts. That''s what they want. Since knowing the cruelty of the inner door, Chen Shaofeng has been imagining the situation of the inner door. However, if he doesn''t really enter the inner door, he can''t know the real situation of the inner door. Now the competition for places is coming to an end, and the rest is to enter the inner door. When all the fighting was over, everyone left here. Of course, ten of them were left by the three peak leaders at this time. After all, entering the inner door is not what you say, but only with the certificate given by the outer door. "First of all, I would like to congratulate you on successfully getting the quota to enter the inner door and becoming inner door disciples." Among the three main peaks, the main peak of Muyun peak is Muyun. The three main peaks respect Muyun peak. No wonder Muyun speaks on behalf of the three main peaks. "Wait a minute, all peak leaders will give you the certificate to enter the inner gate and become inner gate disciples. You just take this certificate and go to the inner gate to report." When Muyun said this, everyone except Chen Shaofeng showed a relaxed expression. They have always been aiming to become inner disciples. Now that their goal has been achieved, no wonder they feel relieved. However, as soon as they relaxed their spirits, the voice of Mu Yun rang directly. "Don''t you think you can rest easy when you become an inner disciple? It''s naive." Mu Yun said angrily. "I tell you, the cruelty of the inner gate is not what you can imagine. Every inner gate disciple may attack you. There are no rules. Whoever has strong strength is the rule. As long as there is no human life, the inner gate elders and sect leaders will only turn a blind eye." There are many disciples here who don''t know about the inner sect. They all think that as long as they become inner sect disciples, they can relax. After all, the identity of the inner disciple is much more noble than that of the outer disciple. But where do they know the cruelty of the inner door? They can''t imagine it at all. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t been told by Xi Zhe, he wouldn''t know the situation of the inner door. However, several people obviously know the situation of the inner door. For example, the three first disciples of the three main peaks obviously don''t show surprised expressions, which means that they also know the situation of the inner door long ago. Obviously, the main peak owners are unlikely to tell them about it. There is only one possibility left. They have someone at the inner door. Only this explanation can explain why they can be domineering in the outer door. Chen Shaofeng glanced at Zhao Yimeng. He was very clear that the hatred between him and Zhao Yimeng could not be resolved. Once he entered the inner door, he would be hit by Zhao Yimeng. He doesn''t know if Zhao Yimeng has a backer in the inner door, but for Chen Shaofeng, all this is not a problem. Along the way from the Tang Kingdom, he faced enemies several times stronger than himself, so he didn''t know what fear was. For him, the enemy''s strength was not terrible. What was terrible was that he couldn''t effectively improve his strength. Therefore, he did not pay attention to Zhao Yimeng''s threat at all. "All right! I''ve already said everything that should be said. Go back to your residence and tidy up. Go to the inner door tomorrow and report by yourself. When you enter the inner door, the deacon of the inner door will tell you some corresponding things." After saying this, Muyun and the other two peak masters left here directly. Since several peak owners have left here, there is no need for them to stay here, so they left the square one after another. In fact, it''s to go back to his residence to clean up. There''s nothing to clean up for Chen Shaofeng. After all, he didn''t have much time to come to the inner door, so he didn''t have to clean up his things at all. However, after all, he had gone through World War I, and it was really necessary for him to have a good rest. He doesn''t know what will be waiting for him at the inner door, but he believes that the situation of the inner door is far from comparable to that of the outer door. He must be ready at all times. At this time, he thought of Hong Tianbao and Leng binger who had joined jinlongzong with him. I don''t know how they are now at the inner door. Can they adapt to the cruelty of the inner door? Chapter 401 Xi Zhefeng is the residence of the main peak Xi Zhe. "Master! I''m about to enter the inner door." Chen Shaofeng stood in front of Xi Zhe and said respectfully. "I know! Go! Remember, no matter how cruel the inner door is, you must remember that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will offend." "Of course, with your character, you can''t be a prisoner in the inner door. There are many enemies on your surface. However, these are not terrible. Those who don''t have enemies are just mediocre. As long as you practice hard, as a teacher, I believe you can rise in the inner door soon." "I see! Master! I won''t disgrace your reputation." Chen Shaofeng said seriously. "Ha ha! You have a reputation as a teacher. You can do whatever you want in the inner door. Don''t go against your heart. That will hinder cultivation. A martial artist is acting against the sky. Don''t care about small setbacks. Sometimes taking a step back can really broaden the sky, but sometimes you should do it." Xi zhe warned. "OK! I will remember what master said." Chen Shaofeng replied respectfully again. Xi zhe nodded and said, "go! Come to the outside door to see if you are free." After Chen Shaofeng bowed to Xi Zhe, he left here. For Chen Shaofeng, he is a teacher for one day and a father for life. Although he has not been with Xi zhe for a long time, the master is a master, and there will be politeness. Soon after Chen Shaofeng left, Xi zhe disappeared directly into the room. The speed was unparalleled. I was speechless all night. The next day, when the sky was getting brighter, Chen Shaofeng had sorted out his belongings early. He had few things, just some clothes to change. After putting all these clothes into his storage belt, he went out of his house. He didn''t live here for a few days, so he didn''t have much deep feelings for him. After leaving here, he went to meet chen fan directly. Chen Fan originally had a residence in the outer gate, and he lived longer than Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, he had to pack more items. When Chen Shaofeng arrived, chen fan was already waiting for him there. Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming, chen fan directly shouted, "brother, let''s go to the inner door!" Without saying anything, Chen Shaofeng nodded and went directly to the inner door of Jinlong sect with Chen fan. The inner gate of Jinlong sect is not in this mountain, but at the top of Jinlong mountain. Although Chen Shaofeng and his disciples of the outer gate can''t fly, there is a transmission array leading to the inner gate in the outer gate. As long as they enter the transmission array, they can directly enter the inner gate. When they arrived, they immediately saw the other eight external disciples. Obviously, they were also very excited about entering the internal door, so they came early. Zhao Yimeng was naturally among them. When he saw Chen Shaofeng coming, a cold look flashed on his face. However, fighting is not allowed here. No matter how much Zhao Yimeng hates Chen Shaofeng, it is impossible to start at this time. But there are some verbal stimuli. "Where do we not meet in life? Younger martial brother Chen! We met again. Thank you, younger martial brother Chen, for your mercy on the martial arts competition platform yesterday. How about we have a duel sometime?" Zhao Yimeng chewed the word "Duel" very hard, and the meaning was silent. When Chen Shaofeng heard what he said, he was naturally unwilling to show weakness. He said, "elder martial brother Zhao is serious! Yesterday I just beat you by a stroke and a half. Since elder martial brother Zhao has such elegance, I will not refuse, but elder martial brother Zhao will not be defeated by me again." As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Yimeng''s originally gloomy face became colder, and the killing intention constantly appeared in his expression. If he could, he really wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng directly now. But he couldn''t. He had to wait until after the inner door. Chen Shaofeng naturally saw the murderous intention on his face, but he didn''t care. Now he''s not his own opponent. What if we get to the inner door? The gap between them will only be bigger and bigger. This is still Chen Shaofeng''s great confidence. After all, he was a martial artist who reached the peak of congenital Xuanwu at the beginning, and he can''t be compared with a martial artist who just entered Yuanwu. "Everyone is here!" said the deacon of the outer door in charge of the transmission array. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer, and the deacon of the outer gate didn''t care. Now, after they entered the inner gate and became inner gate disciples, they were not under the deacon of the outer gate in terms of status, so he didn''t care much. "Now that we are all here, let''s all enter the transmission array!" the deacon of the outer door said again. Chen Shaofeng and his team just stepped into the transmission array. In fact, the transmission array is a relatively low stone platform with a large circle on it. Around the circle, six real spirit stones are placed on average. These six real spirit stones are obviously not ordinary real spirit stones, because they are different from the inferior middle grade real spirit stones in his storage belt. Presumably, if you want to start this array, you should consume a lot of Aura! "When the transmission array starts later, there will be a force involved. Don''t resist and let go of your mind, otherwise it will affect the array." the external deacon said again. The people present nodded at the same time. At this time, Chen Shaofeng observed the transmission array. He himself is a matrix mage. Although his achievements are not high, he has the inheritance of heaven and earth map. He believes that he can always reach a certain height. All along, he was very curious about the transmission array and wanted to understand the mystery. But no matter how he observed, he could not see the essence of the transmission array, and it was even more difficult to arrange it. Now he is just a level 5 array mage. Since he came to jinlongzong, he has not used the array for a long time. He doesn''t want to expose his final cards, because in that case, once his enemies know, they will be on guard. The arrangement time of the array is very long, especially for the advanced array. Some low-level arrays have no effect on powerful warriors, which is why he hides his array mage. "It seems that only after you upgrade your array Mage Level, can you observe the transmission array." Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly. At this time, the array has been started. With a flash of light, Chen Shaofeng disappeared into the outer door. By the time they came back to God again, they had appeared at the other end of the transmission array. When they opened their eyes again, a misty world appeared in front of them. Standing in front of them was the inner gate deacon in charge of the inner gate transmission array. Chapter 402 The inner gate of the Golden Dragon sect is not composed of so many mountains as the outer gate. It is only composed of four main peaks, which is much larger than the three main peaks outside the gate. The four main peaks are Feiyun peak, Beidou peak, XueYue peak and Zhanyue peak. The area of each main peak is two or three times larger than that of the main peak of the outer gate. The disciples of the inner gate are distributed on the four main peaks respectively, and the four main peaks dare to be connected, unlike that the inner gate and the outer gate are not in the same mountain. As the place where the inner door is located is not far from the highest mountain here, the whole inner door is surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland. Chen Shaofeng and them came from the outer gate. The first main peak entering the inner gate was Feiyun peak. Feiyun peak is also the largest main peak in the inner gate, which is composed of merit hall, treasure hall and inner hall. Moreover, there is a very large open space in Feiyun peak, which is a place for internal disciples to compete and solve contradictions. The merit hall is the place where the disciples of the inner gate receive the task and exchange merit points. Each task will have corresponding merit points. Merit points can go to the treasure hall to exchange various items, including weapons, pills and martial arts. Therefore, most of the inner disciples will go out to do tasks in order to accumulate merit points and go to the treasure hall to exchange high-level weapons, pills and martial arts skills. That can better improve their strength. When Chen Shaofeng and others came out of the transmission array, an inner door deacon over there took them to the inner hall to report first. The inner hall was not far from the transmission array. It was not long before they came to the inner hall. "You go to the inner hall to get the clothes of your inner disciples and the real Yuan Stone for cultivation this month, and then go to find your own small yard. You have a month''s protection period. No inner disciples can fight you within a month. If there is a conflict after a month, you can go to the martial arts platform or solve it by yourself, as long as there is no death "Yes," said the deacon of the inner door with a cold face. Just on the way here, he had told Chen Shaofeng about the cruelty of the inner door. The inner gate does not prohibit fighting, but encourages fighting. As long as there is no human life, the inner gate elders will not take care of it. After hearing this, several people except Chen Shaofeng immediately became frightened. They never thought that the inner gate of Jinlong sect should be such a place. If it is true, it is not good news for their new inner gate disciples. If you accidentally offend other inner disciples, they will be really tragic. Now they are relieved to hear that there is a one month protection period. At least during this period, they don''t have to worry about their own danger. "Elder brother! Where can we find the yard?" Chen fan asked. "Although Feiyun peak is the largest of the four main peaks, it also has the largest number of internal disciples. There are few people on the chopping moon peak among the four main peaks. Let''s go there!" Chen Shaofeng thought. "Good!" Chen Fan naturally won''t have any opinion. Then they separated from the other disciples who had just joined the inner gate and went to find their own yard. The four main peaks are connected. However, the chopping moon peak is indeed far away from other main peaks. No wonder few people choose to live there. If you want to go to the chopping moon peak, you must first pass through the Beidou peak. As they are new inner disciples, no one came to trouble, which saved Chen Shaofeng a lot of trouble. "Hand over the pill, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Just as Chen Shaofeng passed a courtyard of Beidou peak, they found that another inner disciple wanted to bully the inner disciple with low strength. Because competition is advocated in the inner sect, the sect elders will not come forward without human life, so many disciples become extremely arrogant. "Zhang Hai! You''re dead. I won''t give you this pill. I finally exchanged it from the treasure hall. You want it in a word. Do you really think I have a good hall here?" At this time, a very familiar voice came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. His footsteps stopped. When Chen fan saw it, he asked, "brother, why did you stop? What''s the matter?" "Nothing!" Chen Shaofeng thought he had heard wrong and shook his head, so he planned to continue to rush to the chopping moon peak. "Hong Tianbao! It seems that you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin! I spared your life and dared to be so arrogant in front of me. It seems that I did a little too lightly last time. If you don''t break your limbs this time, I''ll take your last name." With that, Zhang Hai got up angrily, raised his fist and greeted Zhang Hai. Zhang Hai is a disciple who has entered the inner gate long before Hong Tianbao. His realm has reached the fourth level of Yuan Wu. Hong Tianbao entered the inner door only for a month or two. He just broke through the realm of Lingwu and reached the level of congenital Yuanwu. How could he be Zhang Hai''s opponent? He wanted to fight hard, but such resistance had no effect at all, and he was very weak. Touch!! Zhang Hai shot angrily and hit Hong Tianbao with his fist. Although it was only a simple punch, Hong Tianbao was unable to resist it. His fist was not only fast, but also very strong. He could not easily resist him. Before he could react, his body was directly beaten out by Zhang Hai. "I''ll ask you again whether to hand it in or not?" Zhang Hai said coldly. "I won''t pay!" Hong Tianbao said strongly. "Don''t pay! Well, today I''ll let you know the end of offending me Zhang Hai. Since you dare to refute my words, you''ll die!" Having said that, Zhang Hai won''t really kill Hong Tianbao, but it''s OK to beat him half paralyzed. A faint light immediately appeared on Zhang Hai. "Flying star fist!" Suddenly, the light was shining, a light flashed, and a fist rushed directly towards Hong Tianbao. Seeing the flying star fist attack directly, Hong Tianbao was naturally unwilling to show weakness, and his martial arts skills were directly released. "Whirlwind legs!" Whirlwind leg is a martial skill that Hong Tianbao learned before he started. It is not high level. Naturally, it has very little effect. He also wants to use powerful martial arts. If he releases powerful martial arts, he must have a certain release time. At this time, the other party''s flying star boxing has already come. So in order to avoid being beaten before he launched an attack, he chose the best whirlwind leg. However, due to the low level of martial arts, the power of this whirlwind leg is also extremely limited. As soon as he kicked the whirlwind leg, the flying star fist attacked. With an incomparably powerful momentum, the flying star fist directly bombarded him with the power of destroying everything. Chapter 403 Before the power of whirlwind leg was fully exerted, Hong Tianbao''s whole body was bombarded by Zhang Hai''s flying star fist. Hong Tianbao naturally won''t show weakness. The whirlwind''s legs rotate with the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops. When it continues to sweep its legs, it will directly impact out, and the leg marks appear with light. Both of them were hit by each other''s attack and retreated one after another. "I dare to resist. It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know my means." His body was beaten back by a guy whose strength was not as good as his own, and Zhang Hai''s face immediately became gloomy. I don''t know when a big knife appeared in my hand. The big knife was dark black. From the surface of the big knife, it was obviously not an ordinary weapon. At this time, Zhang Hai also began to slowly emerge a touch of black light. The black light is not completely dark, with some blue light. "Haoran ghost chop!" Haoran ghost chop is a special martial art of the inner door. The martial arts released by itself are black, but it is different from the ordinary dark martial arts. It is an authentic positive martial art, not an evil martial art. The most important embodiment of this is the word Haoran. Haoran ghost chop is a very powerful martial art. The black light emerges from the dagger in his hand, but the power released is much stronger than the general martial arts of the same level. Hong Tianbao had just stepped into the inner door. He didn''t have any contribution at all. Naturally, he couldn''t go to the treasure hall to change his martial arts. All he can use is the martial arts he used before. He clearly knew the power of this Haoran ghost chop. Naturally, he didn''t want to wait to die, and a faint light appeared in his body. "Riding the dragon to resist the sky!" As soon as Hong Tianbao''s voice came out, a huge dragon chant suddenly sounded from him. At the same time, a giant dragon flows out directly between his palms. The giant dragon emits a faint yellow light, which is threatening. The dragon power seems like a real dragon, constantly flowing in the sky. Ang!! The sound of the dragon''s singing shook the sky. The huge dragon tail kept swinging in the air. Under the control of Hong Tianbao, it rushed directly towards Zhang Hai. At this time, the Haoran ghost chop released by Zhang Hai was already ready. Suddenly, a black light flashed across the sky. When they came back, the Dragon had disappeared and the black knife had disappeared. Looking at the situation of the two people at this time, Zhang Hai stood there and only took a few steps back, while Hong Tianbao opposite had fallen to the ground with blood on his body. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. It''s no wonder that Hong Tianbao''s martial arts skills are no better than Tianyuan''s martial arts. Zhang Hai on the opposite side has reached the fourth floor of congenital Yuanwu. No matter how, he can''t be his opponent. If it weren''t for the powerful martial arts released by Hong Tianbao, he would have been seriously injured. He couldn''t have been injured only a little. When Chen Shaofeng and others came, it was too late. They had already shot. However, Zhang Hai did not let Hong Tianbao go. Haoran ghost knife was released again. The dark light cut through the sky and fell directly on Hong Tianbao. At this time, Hong Tianbao just got up and wasn''t ready at all. Now Dao mang attacked, so he didn''t know how to resist, so he had to instinctively use his hand to resist. But the hand was a body, and it was not an opponent of powerful martial arts. When the black knife was cut off, a blood light burst on his arm immediately. "Stop!" Just when Zhang Hai wanted to attack again, Chen Shaofeng and he finally arrived in front of Hong Tianbao and resisted the attack for him. "Who are you? How dare you come to mind your own business?" Zhang Hai said with a gloomy face. Chen Shaofeng noticed Hong Tianbao''s injury at this time and quickly took out a wound medicine and put it into his mouth. The pill melted at the entrance. When the power of the pill spread all over the body, Hong Tianbao''s injury was better. Zhang Hai on the other side saw that Chen Shaofeng''s hand was a pill, and an unspeakable smile immediately appeared at the corners of his mouth. However, the smile was very strange. People didn''t know what he was thinking. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer him, but looked at Zhang Hai in front of him with a gloomy face and walked towards him step by step. When Zhang Hai saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what? Do you want to avenge this waste? Are you qualified?" "If you dare to attack my brother, you will be the enemy of me. Now you lose your arm. I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened, otherwise..." Chen Shaofeng didn''t go on, but the meaning was very obvious. "Ha ha! This is really the best joke I''ve heard in my life. I even want me to waste my arm." Zhang Hai couldn''t help laughing. He immediately looked cold and said, "why? With your innate strength of six layers of Lingwu?" "Since you don''t do it yourself, I''ll do it myself!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was expressionless, and his killing intention constantly appeared in his eyes. Hong Tianbao was one of his few friends in jinlongzong. At this time, Hong Tianbao was injured like this. No wonder Chen Shaofeng ran away. "I''ll see how you waste my arm." Zhang Hai is naturally unwilling to show weakness. For him, Chen Shaofeng is just a person of no importance. A martial artist with six layers of innate Lingwu doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the inner door. How can he care? He doesn''t know how Chen Shaofeng entered the inner door, but he can''t become an inner door disciple with his qualifications. There was only one. Someone took him into the inner door without authorization. However, it was none of his business. Since the man in front of him dared to speak so loudly to him, he would not let him go. Thinking of this, Zhang Hai shot directly. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had only six levels of innate spiritual martial arts, he naturally could not use martial arts. Relying on his physical fist alone, he hit Chen Shaofeng directly. Seeing this scene, chen fan couldn''t help laughing at his overestimation. Hong Tianbao also knew Chen Shaofeng''s strength and didn''t care much. Chen Shaofeng saw that Zhang Hai started first. Naturally, he would not wait to die. He also punched. Although everyone punched, they were equal in terms of momentum. But only Chen Shaofeng knew that although the opponent''s fist was powerful, he didn''t pay attention to him at all, and his attack was naturally greatly reduced. This is naturally desirable for Chen Shaofeng. It was also an opportunity. Chen Shaofeng squeezed his fist tightly, and his overbearing momentum broke out immediately. Chapter 404 Hegemonic will also broke out at this time. After all, the other party is also a martial artist of the fourth level of Yuan martial arts. His fist without the power of will can''t resist his attack. Touch!! Chen Shaofeng''s fists collided with each other. Suddenly, a ripple spread between their fists. Ripple marks are like waves, which appear continuously. However, the ripple did not last long and disappeared, because at this time, their fists had been separated. Zhang Hai didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was so strong. His 30% strength didn''t hurt him, and he didn''t even step back, which made his face suddenly gloomy. "I didn''t expect you to have some strength. No wonder you can enter the inner door in this realm." Knowing Chen Shaofeng''s strength, Zhang Hai''s face became serious. After all, he had no bad talent to enter the inner door. He also admitted that Chen Shaofeng''s talent was stronger than him, but Zhang Hai didn''t care. Even if Chen Shaofeng had the ability to fight beyond his level, it was useless. After all, he is now in the fourth level of Yuan martial arts, which is not comparable to his new disciple. "But even so, you are not my opponent. Since you want to stand out for Hong Tianbao, I will help you." At this time, a light black light rose on Zhang Hai. The light was not particularly strong, but there was a frightening feeling. Especially after adding this light, Zhang Hai''s body rose an unspeakable power, which could not be formed by ordinary disciples. At this time, the big knife that had been used also appeared in his hand again. "Haoran ghost chop!" The black light on Zhang Hai became more intense. At this time, a huge black knife appeared in the air. At the sight of the black giant knife, Chen Shaofeng also felt the prestige emanating from it. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but coagulate. Just now he felt the power of Haoran ghost chop. And the fierce ghost chop in front of us is different from that just now. Obviously, after seeing Chen Shaofeng''s powerful talent, Zhang Hai didn''t want to keep it. He planned to directly abolish Chen Shaofeng here. Otherwise, when he became stronger, he believed that Chen Shaofeng was the first one to deal with. At that time, with his talent, even if you kill him, the top level of the inner door will not say anything. This is the cruelty of the inner door. As long as you have strength, you can do anything. If you don''t have strength, you can only turn into the plaything of the strong, or there may be only a dead end. In the face of such a bold ghost chop, Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t reserve it, and the heaven bully fist will be played directly. At the same time, the hegemonic power and the power of Xing Tian broke out in an all-round way, and rushed directly at Zhang Hai with the help of heaven Ba fist. Zhang Hai also felt these two powerful momentum from Chen Shaofeng, which shocked him. He never thought that a martial artist with six layers of innate Lingwu could release a powerful momentum no weaker than him, which was originally impossible. But now the facts are in front of him, and he can''t help believing them. However, now Haoran ghost chop has been cut out, he has no other choice, and he believes that his Haoran ghost chop will defeat the enemy. At this time, there was a strong conflict between heaven''s hegemony and Haoran ghost chop. When two powerful energies met in the air, a strong explosion broke out immediately. Boom!! The overwhelming Qi spread around. All the places passed by this Qi force become a mess. If it were not for the emptiness here, the destructive power would be even greater! Fortunately, such Qi strength declined again and again, so it didn''t take long to disappear. However, Chen Shaofeng and others were not better. The residual power generated by the explosion directly rushed their bodies out of a few feet away. The conflict between the two powerful martial arts skills also made Chen Shaofeng''s blood surge. If it wasn''t for his strong pressure, he might have vomited out already! "This sea is really powerful! It is worthy of being a martial artist on the fourth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts. With my current strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat him without using the sky covering hand." Although the heaven bully fist is strong, it is limited. The other party''s Haoran ghost chop is also a very powerful martial skill. At least it has yellow level 11, otherwise it can''t be equal to him. Therefore, his current heaven Ba fist is not his opponent at all. If you want to really defeat him, you can only use the sky covering hand. Even if he doesn''t want to use it, there''s no way. After all, he doesn''t even have a clue about his strongest martial arts Golden Dragon Spirit gun. However, even if he has successfully practiced, he can''t release it. After all, this golden dragon spirit gun is a spirit level martial art. Although the first part of this martial art is in the outer door, the second part is in the inner door. If it is really used, it will cause some trouble. This is not what he wants. Therefore, only covering the sky is his best choice. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng secretly worked and played a real force in his body. Suddenly, a light golden light was released from his body. The hegemonic force broke out again. As soon as this force of will appeared, Chen Shaofeng became different. The hegemonic will covered the mountains and rivers like a roaring wave. Now his whole body is like a rainbow, as if it were like the imperial palace made of gold, sacred and inviolable. When Zhang Haiyi across from felt the change in Chen Shaofeng, his face immediately became dignified. "What a powerful momentum. This momentum makes me feel palpitating. It''s stronger than the punch just now." Zhang Hai''s face was gloomy at this time. He stared at Chen Shaofeng. He knew that if he didn''t face it well this time, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Thinking of this, Zhang Hai also recklessly released his momentum, and the black light shrouded the whole sky in an instant. "Second floor Haoran ghost chop!" "The second floor covers the sky!" At this time, the martial arts skills of Chen Shaofeng and Zhang Hai were fully released. At the same time, black clouds rolled in the sky, while the sky above Chen Shaofeng on the other side was full of golden glow. In this wave of glow, a huge golden palm protruded from it, emitting an unparalleled momentum. At this time, the black giant knife in Zhang Hai''s hand was also cut directly, which had a fierce conflict with the huge golden palm just falling in the sky. Suddenly, the black light and the golden light intersected, and the two energy kept opposing, sending out an earth shaking sound. Chapter 405 "What a powerful energy fluctuation. I don''t know what disciple is fighting, but there must be no accident." Just then, at the height of Feiyun peak in the inner gate, an old man suddenly opened his eyes. He stood up and immediately turned into a burst of light and rushed towards the place of battle. When he arrived at the place where Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng fought, it was the scene of the most fierce conflict between them. He wanted to fight, but he didn''t say anything when he thought of the rules of the inner door. Just stay quietly and watch, but his eyes are all on Chen Shaofeng. It''s no wonder that he can fight a warrior of the fourth level of Xiantian Yuanwu with the realm of the sixth level of innate Lingwu, but he can still be close to the enemy. How can he not attract people''s attention? "I didn''t expect such a rare genius to appear in the inner door, but I don''t know why he came in through the outer door." the old man couldn''t help thinking when he looked at the battle in front of him. After all, with Chen Shaofeng''s talent, he can directly become an internal disciple for a long time. It''s reasonable for the old man to think so. "Let''s observe it first!" The old man took a look and disappeared here again. Chen Shaofeng, who is fighting, doesn''t know that just now a powerful inner door strongman is watching his battle. At this time, his battle with Zhang Hai also reached the most critical time. After a strong conflict between the two people''s strongest martial arts once again, both of them suffered a lot of injuries, but it was not because the martial arts hit them, but because they were swallowed by the martial arts released by themselves. However, compared with Zhang Hai''s embarrassed figure, Chen Shaofeng soon stabilized his figure. Kill him while he is ill. Remembering what Zhang Hai had just done to Hong Tianbao, Chen Shaofeng had no intention of letting Zhang Hai go. The golden light on his body lit up instantly, and his body rushed over at the same time, just like a bow and arrow leaving the string, as fast as thunder. "Heaven bully fist!" Cangtianba''s fist was as powerful as a rainbow. It was invincible when it was punched. In addition, it was fast. Before Zhang Hai reacted, it was right in his chest. Poof!! The blood sprayed all over the sky, and the body flew backwards and hit the ground directly. He had received such a strong blow on his chest, but now he was hurt at the back, which immediately made him more hurt, and even it became very difficult to speak. "I... I don''t care who you are... Who you are, I''m not finished with you... You wait, I will... Come back to avenge you." Zhang Hai said angrily. "I''ll wait, but do you have the strength?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. A word made Zhang Hai spew blood again from his mouth. He glared at Chen Shaofeng fiercely and left here directly. He didn''t have time to treat his injury. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop Zhang Hai from leaving. After all, it''s no use even leaving him. Although fighting is allowed in the inner door, killing is absolutely not allowed between the same door. Once found, his cultivation will be abolished and he will be expelled from the sect. After all, he is a disciple. Even if there is a great hatred, he can''t kill his heart. Of course, these are just for some people without strength and background. At least at present, Chen Shaofeng is impossible and has absolutely no strength to kill. After Zhang Hai left, Chen Shaofeng came to Hong Tianbao and asked, "Tianbao! Are you okay?" Hong Tianbao shook his head and said, "it''s all right!" "I didn''t expect to meet you. Your strength is still so abnormal." Hong Tianbao looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him with a bitter smile. "What''s the matter? Although the competition in the inner gate is fierce, none of your new disciples will take the initiative to trouble you!" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "It''s not because of Leng binger." Hong Tianbao said helplessly. Chen Shaofeng remembered that Hong Tianbao had entered the inner door with Leng binger. Now he saw Hong Tianbao, but he didn''t see Leng binger. He couldn''t help wondering. He immediately asked, "by the way, where''s Bing er?" "You don''t have to worry about bing''er. Bing''er has been accepted as an apprentice by the master of XueYue peak." Hong Tianbao said. "I didn''t expect bing''er to have such an opportunity." Chen Shaofeng sighed. Although Hong Tianbao didn''t say what happened, when he said Leng binger, he knew what it was. Who made Leng binger look outstanding? No wonder he was coveted by other disciples. "OK! Let me introduce you to Chen fan, my brother." Chen Shaofeng directly dragged Chen Fan over and introduced him. "Hello, chen fan. My name is Hong Tianbao. Just call me Tianbao like Shaofeng." Hong Tianbao said with a smile. "Brother Tianbao! Hello, just call me Xiao Fan." Chen fan also quickly stretched out his hand and shook it. "OK! Don''t be polite here. Let''s go back to the yard first!" Chen Shaofeng said. Hong Tianbao said with an embarrassed face, "I don''t have a yard." Chen Shaofeng frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t every inner disciple assigned to a small yard?" "You just entered the inner door and didn''t know that the yard of the inner door is limited. Not everyone is qualified to obtain the yard, and many yards have to be robbed by myself. I had a yard, but my strength is not as strong as others, and it has been robbed by others." Speaking of this, Hong Tianbao''s eyes became extremely dim. Chen Shaofeng saw it clearly, but he had an unknown anger in his heart. He knew the cruelty of the inner door, but he didn''t expect it to be crueler than he thought. "What strength is the other party?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "A martial artist of the first three layers of Tianyuan martial arts." Hong Tianbao said. "Your strength is really not the opponent of the three-tier martial arts of congenital yuan martial arts. Let''s go together and help you get back the yard. Without a yard, you have no place to practice. No wonder your strength has improved very limited during this period of time." Chen Shaofeng said bluntly. "The strength of the other party is extraordinary. You have just experienced a big war. Would you be too anxious to grab it now?" Hong Tianbao asked anxiously. "Don''t worry! I''m fine. Although the battle just consumed some, it''s not much. I can deal with a third-level disciple of congenital yuan martial arts." Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. "Brother Tianbao! Don''t worry. My strength is not only like this." During this time, chen fan gets along with Chen Shaofeng the most. Naturally, he knows Chen Shaofeng''s real strength. The battle just now is not his full strength at all. He knows this very well, which is why he said this sentence. Chapter 406 Hong Tianbao nodded and said, "in that case, come with me!" Chen Shaofeng followed Hong Tianbao and walked towards his original yard. At the beginning, Chen Shaofeng''s strength was very low. The yard naturally allocated was not very large. It was the same as that of Chen Shaofeng now, but even so, it was extremely luxurious for some inner disciples. No wonder it would be noticed and robbed directly. Everything as like as two peas in the original scene, when three people came here. Looking at this familiar place, Hong Tianbao had thousands of exclamations in his heart. In the past, he thought he couldn''t recapture it until he broke through to a higher level. Even he didn''t expect that he would come back here so soon. He remembered very clearly that it was a disciple named Ishikawa who came to seize his yard. Although the other party''s talent is not particularly strong, it also reached such a state through hard work. It was impossible for people like him to get their own yard. However, the inner disciples do not limit fighting. As long as they do not kill people, all fighting can be done. Naturally, it is common to rob the yard like this, and it is reasonable for many people to compete. "Ishikawa, come out." Hong Tianbao shouted to the yard. "Who dares to disturb my cultivation and want to die?" Hong Tianbao shouted. Soon, a very rough voice came out of the house in the yard. The recognition of this voice is very strong. In fact, when you hear this voice, you can imagine what kind of person the other party is. However, to Chen Shaofeng''s great surprise, when Ishikawa came out, they were shocked to find that the other party was a pretty young man. The young man has a beautiful face, but his skin is ancient Tong color. Although the appearance is a little different from that imagined, it is understandable. After all, everyone has their own characteristics. It is not particularly strange to have such a highly recognizable voice. "Ishikawa! You robbed my yard before. I said I would get it back." Hong Tianbao stared at him coldly. "Who am I? I''m your defeated man and want to take back the yard? Come on! I''ll see how you can come to take the yard in my hand with your strength." Shichuan sneered. At this time, Chen Shaofeng came out and said, "if you dare to deal with my brother, you are dealing with me. Hand over the yard immediately and I will let you go." "Are you an idiot? Why did you ask me to hand over the yard? With your innate six-layer strength of Lingwu? You are too naive!" Shichuan sneered with disdain. "Stop talking nonsense and do it!" Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." As soon as Ishikawa''s words were finished, his whole body soared directly and attacked the place where Chen Shaofeng stood. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid. He kicked out with a flying foot and directly hit his fist. Shichuan was directly shocked by this foot and flew out. At this time, Chen Shaofeng rose up, raised his fist and attacked the past. The two of them came and went. They fought for several rounds with simple fighting, and then they fell on the ground again. "It seems that you do have some strength, but even so, you are definitely not my opponent." Speaking of this, Ishikawa''s mind immediately sank down, and the real power in his body began to operate in an all-round way, and a faint momentum flowed out of his body. "Let me show you the power of the internal martial arts." "Ask your heart!" Ishikawa''s body jumped up again, shining on his right hand and rushed out in an instant. What is different from the sky covering hand is that the heart asking hand is not composed of energy, but shot by the real hand of the releaser, but becomes powerful under the action of real force, which is essentially different from the sky covering hand. Therefore, this skill seems to be powerful, but it is just a yellow level 11 martial art. It''s not the first time that Chen Shaofeng has seen the 11th level martial arts of Huang level. He can resist the attack of Zhang Hai just now. What''s more, his strength is much worse than Zhang Hai? At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body also rushed out directly, and the heaven bully fist was immediately displayed. "Heaven Ba fist to me!" With a very overbearing momentum, Cangtian Ba Quan rushed directly to Shichuan in front of him. Shi Chuan thinks his martial arts are powerful. He doesn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng at all. Naturally, he won''t care about his martial arts. He didn''t even defend, so he patted Chen Shaofeng directly. The corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth was crooked. When his palm was close, Cangtian BA''s fist hit instantly and fell on Shi Chuan with an incomparable smell of terror. Suddenly, blood flew, and his whole body was directly beaten out and fell to the ground in an instant. Look at him at this time, but because of his seriously injured body, he even breathed very sad. Just one move made him like this. Compared with Zhang Hai, he is really weak and poor. "Idiot! With such strength, I dare to show off in front of me. I can''t even take a move. I dare to make an idea of my brother''s yard." Chen Shaofeng gave him a cold laugh of disdain. His words immediately made Shichuan''s blood surge continuously. Without fighting, he spewed out a mouthful of blood again. Although he didn''t die, he couldn''t move. There was no way to get up quickly, and there was no way to continue fighting. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about him at all and walked into the yard. "You wait, we won''t just forget it. If you want to rob my yard, I will make you pay the price you deserve." Ishikawa looked at Chen Shaofeng with resentful eyes, desperately got up from the ground, and then slowly left here. Chen Shaofeng didn''t take his last words to heart. It''s the same for him no matter who comes. Only Hong Tianbao, who knew the situation of the inner door, frowned tightly at this time. Obviously, he knew the background of Shichuan, otherwise he couldn''t have such an expression. Chen Shaofeng asked curiously, "Tianbao! Is there anyone behind Shichuan?" After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, Hong Tianbao nodded and said, "there is a big brother on the sixth floor of Yuanwu in Shichuan. If I can''t think of any accident, he will definitely go and return. Then we will be in trouble." "The sixth floor of Yuanwu? It''s really extraordinary, but I don''t think they will come so soon. Let''s stay here and practice!" For Chen Shaofeng, the main thing is to improve his cultivation level. Where he practices is the same. The aura of the inner door is stronger than he imagined. He believes that he can make his strength further in a short time. This is his hope and the first step in whether he can rise in the inner door. Chapter 407 In the next few days, Chen Shaofeng and others were practicing. Chen Shaofeng didn''t go to the mountain and sea space to practice. It''s not that he didn''t want to. After all, the time in the mountain and sea space passed ten times faster than the outside world. If he practiced in it, he could be promoted again in a few days. However, he was worried that Ishikawa would bring people to retaliate, so he stayed here all the time. For several days, Ishikawa didn''t bring anyone again. Chen Shaofeng thought he wouldn''t come. But just when he wanted to leave Hong Tianbao''s yard, two figures rushed towards them. They didn''t know the breath of convergence, or it was deliberately revealed, so when they arrived, Chen Shaofeng and the three directly came to the outside of the yard. "Sure enough!" Hong Tianbao said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry! Leave it to me! The trouble is caused by me, and naturally I have to solve it." Chen Shaofeng patted Hong Tianbao on the shoulder and said. "It started because of me, but with my strength, even Ishikawa is not an opponent, let alone his big brother." Hong Tianbao sighed helplessly. "Brother Tianbao! Don''t worry! I won''t lose." Chen Fan said with a smile. Hong Tianbao looked at him and nodded silently. He didn''t speak. At this time, the eldest brother of Ishikawa, who had just arrived, spoke. "You say that''s what Ogawa said about Chen Shaofeng! Tut Tut, it''s only the sixth level of innate Lingwu. Such a low strength is not as good as even external disciples. Ogawa, you''re going back more and more." the elder brother said faintly to Ishikawa. "Big brother, don''t be confused by his realm. His real strength is not only the sixth level of innate Lingwu, but also the fourth level of Xiantian Yuanwu. Otherwise, I can''t be defeated by him so easily." Shichuan said hurriedly. "If I''m incompetent, I''ll be incompetent. What else can I explain? Do you really think I''m an idiot? Do you have the strength of the fourth level of xiantianyuan martial arts? Can he surpass the eighth level to fight?" the eldest brother sneered with disdain. "He must have used some special method to increase his strength, otherwise he could not be your opponent. What a shame." the eldest brother snorted coldly. Ishikawa''s face turned red when his eldest brother said it. Now think about it carefully. Maybe it''s true. After all, he lost without seeing how Chen Shaofeng shot. If he really had the fighting ability beyond the eighth level, he would have been accepted as a disciple by the supreme elder. He certainly couldn''t be here. After thinking about it, he still felt that his eldest brother was right. The eldest brother didn''t talk nonsense with Shichuan anymore. He directly said to Chen Shaofeng, "I don''t know how you beat my useless brother, but if you dare to hurt my brother, you will be the enemy of Shiqing. No matter what your strength is, you have only a dead end today." With that, the killing intention on Shi Qing''s face suddenly came out. The killing intention came out in an instant, which immediately delayed Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that Shi Qing''s killing intention would be so strong that it was not under him at all. From it, we can see that he must have killed a lot of people, otherwise there would be no such strong killing intention. "Ha ha! There''s a dead end? I''ll see how you let me die. Don''t forget, it''s at the inner door." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think the other party will really kill himself, so there''s nothing to be afraid of. "Inner door? Of course, I know this is the inner door, and I know the rules of the inner door better than you, and the big fist is the rules of the inner door, so you accept your life!" Shi Qing couldn''t help laughing wildly. "What?" Chen Shaofeng was particularly surprised at this time. He did know the cruelty of the inner door and saw the cruelty of the inner door, but he didn''t think it was more cruel than he thought. He could kill people, which made his mood sink to the bottom of the valley in an instant. Since he entered the Jinlong sect, although he didn''t offend many people, he also offended many people. Just now, he offended two. Not to mention Zhang Hai, it was very difficult to deal with Shi Qing in front of him. Even if he narrowly beat him, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t bring others to kill him. Unless he kills his disciples one by one in the future, there will be no continuous trouble. However, he is not a murderer. Naturally, he can''t do crazy killing, not to mention it''s even more impossible in the inner door. If he kills his disciples, he doesn''t think that the inner sect elders will come to favor him. He knows himself that a new inner sect disciple can''t be taken care of like this unless he has a talent against heaven. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know that he will be in this column. Moreover, disciples like Shi Qing must have their own backers before they dare to blatantly kill other disciples. Otherwise, his current state has not reached the point where he can ignore the provisions of the inner door. "It''s no use shouting again. Your ending today has long been doomed." Shi Qing took one step, and the dreamy figure between his feet suddenly appeared and disappeared in an instant. He couldn''t see where his real figure was. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes kept following his figure and moving. His eyes were shining brightly, and his head was wrinkled and locked. "What a fast speed! However, my ethereal step will not lose to him." Chen Shao snorted coldly and stepped out directly with ethereal steps. His body became empty in an instant and caught up with Shi Qing''s speed in a moment. When Shi Qing looked at it, he saw the figure of Chen Shaofeng. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s good! No wonder Shi Chuan is not your opponent. If you can have this speed, even if your realm is low, it''s great." But then, Shi Qing''s face was clear and said, "but even so, you still have to look. No one can save you." "Don''t talk nonsense! My life is here. If you have the ability, take it yourself." Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. "Overestimate your strength!" As soon as Shi Qing''s direction changed, he rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. He raised his fist. There was a light white light on the surface of his fist. The light was very peaceful, as if there were no big emotional fluctuations at all. However, the momentum of his whole person has undergone earth shaking changes. Usually he looked like an ordinary man and a good man, but when he really fought and showed evil killing intention, he seemed to be a different person. The whole person''s momentum not only rose sharply, but also released the killing intention to the greatest extent. It is even stronger than Chen Shaofeng''s hidden killing intention, just like a killing machine that exists only for killing. Chen Shaofeng felt this killing for the first time, so his mood at this time also seemed particularly heavy. Chapter 408 As Shi Qing''s whole body changed dramatically, Chen Shaofeng didn''t sit still. He had already quietly mobilized all the real forces in his body. There is no way. What he is facing now is Shi Qing, who has the six levels of pre Tian Yuan Wu. There is a big realm between Chen Shaofeng and him. Even if Chen Shaofeng''s talent is strong and his martial arts skills are powerful, it is not easy to fight beyond a big realm. It is even more difficult to defeat or even kill him. If he is not good, he will only end up falling. This is a test for Chen Shaofeng. After all, with his current state, it is not so easy to defeat each other. Even if he uses the hand to cover the sky, it is the same. The inner disciples who reach the realm of Shiqing naturally have very powerful martial arts, which is different from those outside. After all, this is the Golden Dragon sect. What kind of martial arts do you want? The stronger their strength is, the stronger their martial arts will be, and even the spiritual level martial arts may be. If so, it is really difficult for Chen Shaofeng to defeat him. However, the martial arts of the spirit level are so precious that you can''t get it by talking. Jinlong sect has the rules of Jinlong sect, not to mention the contribution value required by this kind of martial arts is very much. It''s incredible. It''s not available to ordinary people at all. Therefore, those who can get the spiritual level martial arts skills are really powerful disciples with the same strength, such as some disciples in the Xuanwu realm or core disciples, who are qualified to get them. It is extremely difficult for even the disciples of the innate Xuanwu realm to really want it. Therefore, few disciples in the inner sect have spiritual level martial arts skills. Chen Shaofeng is lucky to get the Golden Dragon Spirit gun at the outside door. In addition, he can get it with the help of his master Xi Zhe. Otherwise, it is impossible for anyone else to get it. At this time, Shi Qing moved and rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng with a terrible killing intention. The killing was rampant, and the breath of terror was constantly flowing on him, released bit by bit, forming a substantive black light rushing from his body. The light was mixed with the light emitted by some real power, which gradually increased its power. "Magic golden hand!" Obviously, the light just now is just a prelude. This magic golden hand is his real killing move. Magic gold hand is also one of the few yellow level 12 martial arts in the inner door, and it is also a high-level martial art among the Yellow level martial arts. As we all know, above the twelfth level is the spirit level, which is also commonly known as the spirit skill. It is essentially different from the twelfth level martial arts. This is why the spirit level martial arts are so rare. Although this magic golden hand is not the spirit level, the power of the twelfth level is already quite great. In addition, he himself has the realm of six layers of Xiantian yuan martial arts. He is even more powerful when used. Ordinary disciples can''t resist it at all. This is why Shi Qing is so confident. However, for Chen Shaofeng, the level of the magic golden hand is high, but there is no way to fight it. When the magic golden hand hit from Shi Qing''s arm, Chen Shaofeng also shot a golden light. The light was particularly dazzling and instantly stimulated the eyes of several people present. "Three layers cover the sky!" Chen Shaofeng cannot hide his clumsiness at this time and fully release his best three-layer sky covering hand at present. At the same time, the power of hegemony and the power of Xing Tian broke out in an all-round way. A wave of domineering spirit was constantly stimulated from his body. Inspired by two kinds of willpower, the power of covering the sky hand is released to the maximum. Suddenly, a huge golden palm fell directly from the cloud and slapped directly at Shi Qing. Of course, Shi Qing could not have been directly photographed by him. The magic golden hand was ready to go just now. Stimulated by the sky covering hand, the magic golden hand finally broke out in an all-round way at this time. "Die!" Shi Qing''s heart is fierce, and his killing intention constantly appears on his face, which is quite different from the expression just now. "You''re not enough to kill me. You''re the one who''s going to die." "Cover the sky! Put it out!" Naturally, Chen Shaofeng is unwilling to be outdone, and releases the power of the sky covering hand to the greatest extent. The incomparable power makes Shi Qing more determined to kill Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the magic golden hand loomed like a dream, and the golden light loomed, and rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng. But it was directly blocked by the sky covering hand. The two energy hands immediately had a strong conflict, as if they were fighting for the position of the hand with the strongest martial arts skills. For a moment, there was a strong conflict in midair. The conflict is very strong, and waves of shock continue to expand in all directions. The ripples constantly collide with the space and make a huge sound. Finally, the two giant golden hands were even, and finally broke out in an instant. Boom!! The waves of the explosion were released one after another. The energy shock wave directly flew Chen Shaofeng and Shi Qing, who are the masters of the releaser. They hit the ground at the same time, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "I didn''t expect that you, a small waste of the sixth floor of innate Lingwu, should have such strength." Shi Qing''s face was gloomy and terrible at this time. If his eyes could kill, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng had already died several times. "Waste? You can''t even beat me. Aren''t you worse than waste?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly sneered. As soon as Shi Qing listened to his words, he immediately looked cold and said, "it seems that you don''t know how powerful I am if I don''t give you a profound lesson. In that case, even if I am injured, I will kill you." Shi Qing stood up directly from the ground, as if the injuries he had just suffered were fake. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately became vigilant. He knows very well that as Shi Qing, he will never aim at nothing. Since he said so, there must be a backhand. He knows very well. Even Gang Gang''s magic gold hand is so powerful that his backhand must be more powerful. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng''s mood becomes very complicated. At this time, he also stood up, and the real force in his body circulated again. Shi Qing''s face was very cold, and the cold in his body was constantly released, and the murderous Qi became particularly obvious at this time. At the same time, his whole body became more and more strange, and his whole body was shrouded in the black cold, which was more Lingli. Chapter 409 "Ice breaking fist!" This is Shi Qing''s strongest fist at present. Although the cold ice breaking fist has not reached the spirit level, it is not far from the spirit level. If it is really positioned, it should be regarded as the peak level of yellow level 12. Although it is only a few points stronger than yellow level 12, it is not comparable to ordinary high-level martial arts. As soon as the cold ice breaking fist came out, the whole space began to be gloomy. The black fog filled the air, and the cold and incomparable cold raged, and the spirit of killing became particularly clear. As soon as he felt the killing breath, Chen Shaofeng''s whole body was stagnant, and his expression immediately became particularly dignified. The cold ice breaking fist is as powerful as bamboo. From appearance to attack, it''s just a matter in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng stepped out directly with ethereal steps and wanted to avoid the attack. His body turned into residual shadows and disappeared in situ. "Want to escape? Is it possible?" I saw that Shi Qing couldn''t help sneering, and gradually his body became illusory. Constantly changing, he stepped out step by step, not slower than Chen Shaofeng, even faster. Therefore, no matter how Chen Shaofeng escaped, he could not escape from his Wuzhishan. Seeing that the cold ice breaking fist was going to attack him, Chen Shaofeng had no way. In a hurry, he immediately released the strongest four layer covering hand. "Cover the sky hand!" This time, he didn''t fully release. He just used his own hand to fight, and the natural effect would be greatly reduced. Suddenly, the golden light flashed, and his huge palm directly attacked the cold ice breaking fist. Shi Qing sneered and said, "it''s useless. With your power to cover the sky, you can''t resist my cold ice breaking fist." Shi Qing, who has seen the power of the sky covering hand, naturally doesn''t care about the sky covering hand. He doesn''t care about the huge golden palm and plays it in an instant. When the cold ice broke the fist, layers of ice mist condensed on the surrounding ground. The extremely cold ice rushed to Chen Shaofeng with a sense of awe. At this time, the power of covering the sky hand also completely broke out. The power of the four layer sky covering hand is really powerful, which is more than one domain stronger than the three layer sky covering hand. Perhaps it was because the use of the covering hand was too hasty, so that the power of the covering hand was not completely released, resulting in the strong pressure of the mending camel cold ice breaking fist at this time, and there was no idea of resistance at all. Although Chen Shaofeng wanted to strengthen the attack of the covering hand, the cold ice breaking fist was too powerful. The cold and piercing chill made his body freeze constantly. In this case, he had to be frozen into popsicles. But obviously, Shi Qing can''t give him such a chance. He wants Chen Shaofeng''s life. How can he be at ease if Chen Shaofeng doesn''t die? So when the cold ice breaking fist attacked the past, he didn''t know how to be merciful, and his powerful fist intention broke out directly. Seeing the meaning of the fist, Chen Shaofeng''s mind was shocked. Although the meaning of the fist was not formed at all, it was only in his momentum, but from this point of view, Shi Qing''s talent was also great. If you give him a chance, it is at least necessary to understand the power of will with his talent. It''s more likely that you can understand it before you break through the realm of creation. At this time, if there has always been such a powerful enemy around him, it will be a disaster or a blessing for him. Just, even if he thinks so, it''s impossible for him to kill him! With his current strength, he can''t do this at all. There is no way. The only thing left is to use the Golden Dragon Spirit gun. But the Golden Dragon Spirit gun only understood some fur, and it was thousands of miles away from being released! If this is the case, he can''t kill him at all. Not only can he kill him, but his own life will be worried. Even chen fan will die because of him. Since Shi Qing dared to kill him, he naturally didn''t mind killing a few more people. At the thought of these, Chen Shaofeng''s heart became particularly heavy, and he even had some difficulty breathing. "Die!" After the cold ice breaking fist finally destroyed the covering hand, it came to Chen Shaofeng and directly bombarded his body with incomparable power. Suddenly, like a kite with a broken line, Chen Shaofeng flew backwards and fell heavily on the ground. The blood was flying, and the clothes on his body had been dyed blood red by the blood. The blood red light became more and more enchanting and strange, as if the end had come. With just one punch, Chen Shaofeng was seriously injured. "Brother!" "Less wind!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng injured, chen fan and Hong Tianbao ran over directly and helped Chen Shaofeng up directly from the ground. Chen Shaofeng vomited several mouthfuls of blood together, which stopped. Obviously, the injury this time was extremely serious. If we continue to fight like this, Chen Shaofeng will have only one end, that is death. But anyway, Chen Shaofeng allowed himself to fall down because he still had a lot of things to do, so he couldn''t die here. He showed a smile more ugly than crying and said to Chen Fan: "I''m fine! Get out of the way first. I haven''t lost yet. He can''t kill me." Chen fan and Hong Tianbao looked at each other and saw the worry in everyone''s eyes. But since Chen Shaofeng said so, they can''t say anything. After all, for Chen Shaofeng, it''s a battle that he can''t afford to lose. After all, the price of losing is death. The other party will never show mercy to them. Thinking of this, they finally got out of the way. Chen Shaofeng dragged his seriously injured body and stood up straight. The real power in his body was also transferred, which made him feel better. "There''s no way. Your life is really big. You didn''t die after accepting my cold ice breaking fist. It seems that you have some skills." Speaking of this, Shi Qing turned to sneer and said, "but even so, can you take another punch from me in your state?" As soon as Shi Qing''s words were finished, Shi Chuan on one side also laughed and said sarcastically, "Chen Shaofeng! You also have today, which makes you arrogant. I see how arrogant you are now." Then he turned to his big brother and said, "big brother, help me kill him." "I''ll do it if you don''t say it. Just stand aside and watch. I have my own discretion." With that, Shi Qing went out directly and slowly approached Chen Shaofeng step by step. Chapter 410 If Chen Shaofeng is seriously injured, but he is not discouraged. He constantly uses his true strength to recuperate the injury, but he has a verbal battle with Shi Qing on the surface. "Shi Qing! You can''t kill me. If you don''t, it''s even more impossible in the future." Chen Shaofeng said to himself. His confidence is naturally because he still has cards. However, the most important thing is because he wants to delay time. "Really? Since you think I can''t kill you, I''ll kill you again. Look, this time you don''t have the protection of the sky covering hand. I see how you die." Shi Qing knows very well that the reason why his cold ice breaking fist can''t kill him is because he was blocked by the covering hand. Now, with Chen Shaofeng''s body, it is no longer possible to release the hand covering the sky. So anyway, this time when he broke the ice and hit the fist, he had only one way to die. With the falling of this sentence, Shi Qing began to step by step, and Chen Shaofeng passed where they were. Every step, Chen Shaofeng will instinctively take a step backward. There is no way. With his current strength, he is absolutely not the opponent of the other party. But now he has no way back, and he can''t stop, otherwise he will have to die. "Ice breaking fist!" Finally, the punch came out. As soon as the cold ice broke, the fist was frozen for ten miles, and the whole ground was shrouded by the cold air. At the same time, the fist with an incomparably powerful spirit of killing was directly hit, and suddenly it was radiant and black, enveloping the surrounding space. "Die!" Shi Qing''s face is cold and murderous. "It''s not so easy to want me to die." Naturally, Chen Shaofeng will not wait to die here. Since he wants to kill himself, he has to wait to die if he doesn''t resist. It''s all dead. Why don''t you fight? At this time, a long gun appeared in his hand and pointed at the other party. The real power in Chen Shaofeng''s body circulated crazily. The golden light continued to appear and enveloped his whole body in an instant. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were wide open. His whole body was shrouded in a spirit of killing. The power of Xing Tian played a key role at this time. Ang!! A burst of dragon chanting sounded and spread all over the square for several miles in an instant. After the sound of dragon singing, a golden dragon rushed out of the long gun and rushed towards the stone. When Shi Qing saw the golden dragon, his head suddenly froze and he didn''t return to his mind. Even the accurately released cold ice breaking fist didn''t move. If he went on like this, he would have to die. Fortunately, he soon recovered. However, at this time, the Golden Dragon had come to him. The Dragon chanted continuously and came straight through his body. "No!" It''s too late. It''s too fast. Shi Qing quickly reacts and is ready to escape, but it''s too late at this time. The Golden Dragon Spirit gun is a spirit level martial art, and its power is extremely powerful. Moreover, he is also the leader of spirit level martial arts, which is not comparable to ordinary martial arts. Even if today''s Chen Shaofeng hasn''t really succeeded in cultivation, its power can''t be resisted by Shi Qing, a small six layer warrior of Yuan martial arts. Next, Shi Qing was in a tragedy. He just ran a few steps and his body was directly pierced by the dragon. When the Golden Dragon passed through his body, he didn''t feel it. When he calmed down, he found a huge cave in his chest. Because of the speed, the huge cave did not shed blood. Shi Qing''s eyes were as big as those of an ox. His face was full of incredible expressions. "You... You..." But after he pointed to Chen Shaofeng and said two of you, he lost his vitality directly, and his body hit the ground directly and hard, arousing a layer of dust. At this time, Chen Shaofeng restrained his vigilance. At this time, chen fan and they found that Chen Shaofan''s face was very pale, obviously because Zhenli was serious. I don''t know when the long gun in his hand has disappeared. Seeing this, chen fan and Hong Tianbao hurriedly ran over and helped him. They didn''t even take care of the existence of Ishikawa. They took Chen Shaofeng to the courtyard house to recover. Shi Chuan looked at his eldest brother Shi Qing, who died in front of him. He couldn''t help crying: "eldest brother, I hurt you! If I didn''t drag you to help me take revenge, you would just end up like this. It''s all my fault." Ishikawa was crying, and his killing intention became particularly strong. "Brother! Don''t worry! I will kill the person who killed you and bury him with you." Shichuan roared up to the sky, "Chen Shaofeng! I swear I will kill you to honor my eldest brother Shiqing''s spirit in heaven." As soon as Chen Fan in the house heard this voice, they didn''t take care of him or pay attention to him. He knew very well that Ishikawa''s talent was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. What to worry about was himself, not Chen Shaofeng. That''s why they didn''t mind his leaving. Then they concentrate on restoring Chen Shaofeng''s true strength. Zhenli overdraft can be big or small. The big one may affect his future cultivation, and the small one may make his Zhenli unable to recover completely. However, no matter which one is, it is not a good thing for Chen Shaofeng. In fact, chen fan and Hong Tianbao don''t know that Zhenli overdraft is just a small thing for Chen Shaofeng. What really makes him so is that he has just used an immature Golden Dragon Spirit gun. These wounds can only be slowly recovered by Chen Shaofeng himself. They can''t help. After three days of treatment for Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng''s true strength began to recover slowly. As for other aspects, chen fan and they were powerless, so they had to wait for him to recover slowly. Even Chen Fan did not expect that their waiting was not a day or two, but a month. For a whole month, Chen Shaofeng didn''t wake up. Fortunately, his body was constantly recovering, so they didn''t worry too much. During this month, chen fan and Hong Tianbao came to look after Chen Shaofeng to see how he recovered. As for the outside world, there was no feeling about the previous battle. There are battles everywhere in the inner gate. There are many such battles, which are more intense than Chen Shaofeng and Shi Qing. Therefore, their movement can not affect the situation of the whole inner gate. It is even less likely to attract the attention of powerful disciples. In this way, the days passed day by day again. It is calculated that a hundred days have passed since the battle. Chapter 411 The inner gate of Jinlong sect, the courtyard of Hong Tianbao. At this time, it is spring. Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. The yard is full of all kinds of flowers. The smell of flowers makes people feel relaxed and happy. Suddenly, the door of the house in the yard was opened, and a tall and straight figure came out. As soon as he came out, he narrowed his eyes directly, obviously because the sun above his head was too dazzling. "I don''t know how long I slept. I even felt the glare of the sun." Chen Shaofeng looked at the sky and sighed in his heart. At that time, when he used the Golden Dragon Spirit gun, he was not even sure about himself. He didn''t expect that he really used it at the last minute. It was used, but the real force in his body was completely evacuated. He could also realize that he seemed to have been lying in this bed for a long time, otherwise he wouldn''t come together, and he would have a feeling of backache. However, anyway, it''s good to survive, but he doesn''t know if there will be trouble after killing Shi Qing. Chen Shaofeng felt very heavy when he thought of Ishikawa''s murderous words. Fortunately, this coma is not without harvest. At least now he has broken through the sixth layer of innate Lingwu and reached the seventh layer of innate Lingwu, and his strength has also made a qualitative breakthrough. Whether it''s Zhetian hand or cangtianba fist, his comprehension has increased a lot. He believes that if there is no accident, if he faces an expert like Shi Qing again, he doesn''t have to use the Golden Dragon Spirit gun to defeat him. Of course, what made him gain the most was the understanding of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun. He used the Golden Dragon Spirit gun once before, which not only let him know the power of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun, but also let him have a deeper understanding of this shooting method. He believed that the next time he used the Golden Dragon Spirit gun, he would not be the same as this time. Chen Shaofeng was delighted when he squeezed his fist tightly. He found that his realm had not just broken into the seven layers of innate Lingwu, but had reached the peak. He believed that he could break through again as long as he practiced again. time will not wait for me! Chen Shaofeng immediately returned to the room, sat cross legged on the slate bed and practiced again. Because this is not the first time he has broken through the seven layers of innate Lingwu, it shows that he is very handy. With the continuous operation of Zhenli in the body, Chen Shaofeng''s state was better. When Zhenli flowed into the Dantian, a very powerful momentum broke out in the Dantian immediately. The momentum was like a rainbow, as if substantive energy had expanded in all directions. When Zhenli kept circulating in his body, the meridians in his body gradually expanded. When the circulation and refining of Zhenli reached a critical point, Chen Shaofeng knew that the opportunity had come. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng immediately roared, and at this time, his whole body momentum couldn''t help rushing. Boom!! The momentum soared to the sky, and the golden light shot directly from his body to the roof. Fortunately, the house is not made of ordinary materials, so no matter how powerful the momentum when he breaks through, it has no effect on it. The momentum broke through the roof, which slowly fell down. Before long, the light returned to his body. At this time, Chen Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and felt his current state. As expected, he had broken through the eighth floor of innate Lingwu. The breakthrough of the realm made his strength stronger. Only the inner disciples who were not too abnormal were sure to deal with it. Of course, if you can break through the state of Xiantian Yuanwu, it is the best. It''s just that you should practice step by step, not just if you want to break through. Even if it is to rebuild, he can''t step into the sky step by step. Only by practicing step by step can he go higher and higher, otherwise he will easily stagnate. Suddenly he was born on the eighth floor of Lingwu, and then he walked out of the house again and came to the yard. Looking at the flowers and plants in front of him, Chen Shaofeng also had some doubts. He didn''t know where Hong Tianbao and them had gone these days and why they hadn''t come back for so long. Speak of the devil. No, Chen Shaofeng just thought of them, and they came back from the outside. "Brother! You finally wake up!" Chen Fan said with a happy face. "You''re worried these days. By the way, how long have I been in a coma?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Little wind! You have been unconscious for nearly two months. If it weren''t for your recovery, we even thought you would always be so unconscious!" When Hong Tianbao saw that Chen Shaofeng finally woke up, a big stone in his heart finally fell. After the big stone in his heart fell, he found that Chen Shaofeng had become different from the past. After a careful look, he found that Chen Shaofeng''s realm had broken through. And this breakthrough is two levels, which makes Hong Tianbao speechless. He was silent and spit out two words: "pervert!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t know why. When he came back, he knew what abnormal Hong Tianbao was talking about. What else was there besides cultivation speed? Before long, the three returned to the house. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help asking, "by the way, has anything happened after the battle two months ago? For example, has the senior management of the inner door been held accountable?" "Don''t worry! It''s common for such things to happen in the inner gate. If powerful disciples are not really involved, the elders of the inner gate won''t come to watch and pay attention to a dead disciple." Hong Tianbao said. Chen Shaofeng nodded and asked, "what''s the news from Shichuan?" "I heard that after Shi Qing died, Shi Chuan left the door alone and went out. It should be that he also felt that his cultivation in the inner door alone would never avenge his eldest brother, so he went out to practice." Speaking of Ishikawa, Hong Tianbao frowned. He was always worried about Ishikawa. But now seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s strength has improved so fast, his heart that has been hanging has been put down. Even if Shi Chuan has an adventure outside, I believe he can''t be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. "Experience? It seems that we can''t be too comfortable. The competition in the inner door is so cruel that if we don''t advance, we will retreat. I plan to go to the merit Hall tomorrow to take two tasks. What do you say?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Then let''s go to experience!" Chen Fan thought for a moment. Hong Tianbao also said, "I originally wanted to take the task, but in this way, we will be separated temporarily." "Let''s go to the merit Hall tomorrow!" Chen Shaofeng thought. He went to pick up the task for the first time. He didn''t say anything. If it was the same place, there was no need for the three to separate, but the probability was too small. Everything depended on tomorrow''s task. Chapter 412 The hall of merit is located at the top of Feiyun peak. The whole place here is surrounded by clouds, just like a fairyland. When they came here, Chen Shaofeng found that the hall of merit was the place with the largest number of internal disciples, and there were an endless stream of disciples coming in and out. Before long, they entered the hall. As soon as they entered the hall, they found that there were all kinds of tasks hanging in the hall, and the right side of the hall was the place responsible for contacting tasks. An inner gate elder and an inner gate deacon are in charge here. After all, this merit hall is very important. How can we do without an inner gate elder? The task list on the wall of the hall is divided into several levels, from high to low, which are SS, s, a, B, C and D tasks respectively. Basically, level C and level D tasks can only be completed by disciples of Lingwu realm. Level a and level B tasks can only be completed with the strength of Yuanwu realm. As for the S-level, at least it has to have the peak strength of the ninth floor of Yuanwu. The SS Level non basaltic martial artists can''t complete it, and they still have to have at least two layers of innate basaltic strength. Chen Shaofeng is just a congenital Lingwu realm. Logically, he can only take some C-level and d-level tasks. However, his real strength is not so. Now he has reached the eighth level of innate Lingwu, and his real strength is close to the eighth level of Xiantian Yuanwu, as long as he does not exceed the eighth level of Yuanwu. So he set his goal on A-level task. As for the strength difference between Chen Fan and Hong Tianbao, they can only take some simple B-level tasks. Even some C-level tasks, in the final analysis, their strength is not as strong as expected. However, taking the task is to make yourself better experience. Naturally, I will not choose some more difficult ones. If they are only very simple, this experience will be meaningless. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the class a task on the wall and directly selected two separate tasks. One is to kill a villain on the eighth floor of the pre Tianyuan martial arts. He burned, killed, robbed and plundered in the boundary of the Golden Dragon sect. He himself has the strength that is not inferior to the Ninth level of xiantianyuan martial arts. Therefore, many people who went to kill him failed because he not only has strong martial arts skills, but also uses the surrounding environment to hide himself. The seemingly simple task has failed several times. If it fails again this time, the task may be directly upgraded from Class A to class S. after all, the strength of the villain is too strong. It''s not a way to let the disciples of the sect lose all the time. I will consider upgrading for the sake of the safety of the disciples of the sect. Chen Shaofeng took the task also for experience. Naturally, he would not choose a task that must be passed. It was challenging and worth taking it. Therefore, when he saw the task, he took it down without thinking. Another task is to find a very rare treasure of heaven and earth, which seems to be called Wuwu Tianguo. The appearance of Wuwu Tianguo is no different from that of ordinary fruit. The main difference is that the Wuwu Tianguo is purple, which is the color of fruit and surface luster. Wuwu Tianguo is also a rare and special treasure of heaven and earth. It can not only be used to refine pills, but also be taken directly. The effect of Wuwu Tianguo is very powerful, which can increase the probability of the nine levels of Xiantian yuan martial arts to break through to the congenital Xuanwu realm. The innate state of martial arts is an extremely difficult level to break through. Especially, as the state becomes higher, the difficulty of breaking through will become extremely difficult. Generally, the difficulty increases exponentially when people break through Lingwu. It is several times better for Lingwu to break through Yuanwu than Lingwu to break through Yuanwu. It is even more difficult to break through congenital Yuan Wu to congenital basaltic. Some martial artists can''t break through the congenital basaltic realm all their life. If it is said that the breakthrough of the ninth floor of Xuanwu to the realm of earth martial arts is a huge level, then the breakthrough of the ninth floor of Yuanwu to the realm of Xuanwu is an important level. After all, breaking through the Xuanwu realm means stepping into the ranks of experts, which is naturally very important for martial artists. These are not the most important. The most important thing is that in another year, there will be a ten-year battle between the regions of donglingzhou. Only the disciples of each domain who perform best in the battle of the heaven domain can enter the heaven domain for cultivation, and if you want to participate in the battle of the heaven domain, you must at least have a level of innate Xuanwu cultivation. And no more than twenty. Just imagine, how many disciples under the age of 20 will have the realm of xiantiandi martial arts? Basically, they are all martial artists in the Xuanwu realm, so the battle of the heaven realm is also a battle of martial artists in the Xuanwu realm. Now it''s a whole year before the battle of that realm. Even if they break through the Xuanwu realm now, it''s enough for them to cultivate to a higher level in a year. Then you can participate in the battle of heaven. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that wuwuwutianguo can not only increase the probability of breaking through the Xuanwu realm, but also directly make the original breakthrough of the Xuanwu realm a small level. This is the reason why it really tempts those who are in the Xuanwu realm and the nine layers of Yuan Wu. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng is very clear about the difficulty of getting this vain fruit. However, in order to quickly improve his strength, he can''t shrink back even if he knows that there is danger ahead. He has a deep hatred. He can only revenge if he makes himself strong, otherwise everything is empty talk. "Younger martial brother! Do you want to think about it again? Neither of these two tasks can be taken by your strength." When Chen Shaofeng came to the task handover window with the task, a young female disciple in charge of the task handover immediately frowned when she saw the task he gave. She glanced at Chen Shaofeng gently and kindly reminded him. "Elder martial sister! Don''t worry! Since I can take these two tasks, I naturally have my own assurance. If I really can''t complete them, he won''t do it regardless of his own life. Don''t worry!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Since younger martial brother said so, well! Remember to do everything according to your ability, you know?" the young female disciple said solemnly. "I see! Thank you, elder martial sister!" Chen Shaofeng took over his task card and put it directly into his storage belt. Then he came to Chen Fan and Hong Tianbao and asked, "how are you? How many tasks have you received?" "Two!" Chen Fan and Hong Tianbao said in unison. As soon as they finished, they looked at each other and soon laughed. Looking at their laughter, Chen Shaofeng said, "now that we have accepted the task, let''s go! However, we have a different way this time, let''s leave first! I have to go to the outside door to see my master before leaving the sect." They also understood Chen Shaofeng''s practice very well, so they didn''t insist. They walked out of the door together. Chapter 413 The outer gate is the main peak of Xi Zhefeng. Chen Shaofeng returned here again. This is the first time he returned to the outer door after he left the outer door. He doesn''t have much feelings for the outside door, but after all, there is a master Xi zhe here. Naturally, he won''t have no feelings at all. When he returned to the outer gate, he walked on Xi Zhefeng of the outer gate. Not many people recognized him. After all, his realm was there. Even the ninth floor of Lingwu had not been reached. How could they care about an outer gate disciple who had not even reached the ninth floor of Lingwu? When he came to Xi Zhe''s residence, Xi Zhe''s voice came out before he entered the door. "Now that you have come, come in!" Chen Shaofeng showed a helpless wry smile and went in. His intention was to come to see his master and leave the sect directly. Now, it''s just that he doesn''t want to see and there''s no way. He just walked in. At this time, Xi zhe was practicing. When he saw Chen Shaofeng coming in, he said directly, "why? Are you leaving the door?" "Master! I''ve received two tasks in the merit hall. I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay in the sect for a long time." Chen Shaofeng told me honestly. "What kind of task did you take?" Xi zhe asked. "One is to kill a villain on the eighth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu, and the other is to obtain an innocent fruit." Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing these two tasks, Xi zhe couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "you really can take the tasks. These two tasks are the top tasks in the Yuan Wu realm. Even the disciples on the ninth floor of Xiantian Yuan Wu may not be able to complete them. It''s good for you to take them all at once." "However, you can break through the eighth level of innate Lingwu in such a time. I believe you should be sure! Tut tut! I didn''t expect your strength to be stronger than I thought. Fighting in a greater realm has never been heard of before. You really exist in such a talented person." Xi zhe couldn''t help sighing. He also knew that he would not listen if he asked Chen Shaofeng to cancel these two tasks. What''s more, the strong are generated in the continuous battle. Although the two tasks are dangerous, they are not completely without opportunities. He doesn''t know where Chen Shaofeng''s limit is, but as a master, he can''t watch his apprentice die, can he? Xi zhe then took out a defensive inner armor from his storage belt, took out a jade amulet from it, and handed them all to Chen Shaofeng. And told him: "this defensive inner armor is a black silk inner armor, which is a top-grade heaven level defensive weapon!" "As for the jade talisman, it is used to protect your life when you meet a real expert. It can withstand the full blow of the nine heavy warriors of tianwu." Chen Shaofeng took these two things with both hands, and his heart trembled. He didn''t think he just came to say goodbye to Xi Zhe, but he didn''t think he could get two such advanced defense treasures. With these two treasures in hand, he believed that it would be very difficult for even martial artists in the earth martial realm to get hurt. He quickly thanked, "thank you, master!" Xi zhe said, "you know the outside world is very cruel. It''s much more cruel than the inner door. I gave you these two treasures for defense, not attack. You should know the purpose of being a teacher." "I know! Shifu wants to tell me that the most important thing for a martial artist is to rely on his own strength. What he gets from outside will disappear one day. Only when his strength is really stronger can he protect what he wants to protect and be invincible." Chen Shaofeng said. Xi zhe nodded and said, "you''re right! You know, all external forces are not as useful as your own cultivation. During this time of going out for training, you must raise the realm to the realm of Xiantian Yuanwu. This is the requirement for you as a teacher." "Master! Don''t worry! I will do it, and I can only be high but not low." Chen Shaofeng said with a firm face. "When you come back, I''ll tell you one more thing. Now you go first!" Xi zhe didn''t force Chen Shaofeng to stay. For him, Chen Shaofeng''s life still needs to be grasped by himself, and he just plays an auxiliary role. Chen Shaofeng put the black silk inner armor on his body, put the jade amulet into his storage belt, nodded at Xi Zhefeng and left Xi Zhefeng directly. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s back, Xi zhe showed a very gratified expression. When he noticed that Chen Shaofeng had left the outer door, he put on his eyes again. On the other side, Chen Shaofeng galloped all the way, left the outer gate through the transmission array and came to the Golden Dragon City under the Golden Dragon sect. He didn''t leave Jinlong city for the first time. Since he wanted to leave Jinlong Zong to go out for training, he naturally had to prepare some food and clothes. Now he is still wearing a long shirt symbolizing the identity of Jinlong sect''s inner disciple. Naturally, I can''t wear it after training outside, so I bought several sets of purple long shirts and put them in my storage belt. It is worth mentioning that, as an inner disciple of Jinlong sect, all his consumption in Jinlong sect is free, which makes Chen Shaofeng excited. He bought more than ten sets of long shirts at once. In this way, he won''t have to worry about having no clothes in the future. Moreover, martial fighters often destroy their clothes in battle. If they prepare more, they can be regarded as an unprepared danger. As for eating, Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay much attention to it. It doesn''t matter that Wu zhe didn''t eat for several consecutive days. However, we should prepare some dry food. Sometimes we can eat some greedy food. It took Chen Shaofeng a lot of time to prepare these things. Before long, the sun set. It''s always bad to hurry at night, and it''s not urgent to complete the task. In the vast sea, it''s also a problem where to find the villain. During the mission, it was only said that the villain''s previous crime was in a place called Heyang city thousands of miles away from Jinlong city. Therefore, his first goal is Heyang city. Although he knew that the villain could not always stay in one place. But as long as he goes to Heyang City, there will be news of the villain, which is not a vain trip for him. I was speechless all night. Early in the morning, Chen Shaofeng got up and was going to Heyang city today, so he had to get up early to get to Heyang city quickly. Riding on the horses bought yesterday, Chen Shaofeng rushed directly to Heyang city. There is no other small town within a hundred miles of Jinlong City, so for a long time, Chen Shaofeng ran between the mountain and the forest. Chapter 414 Finally, he left the mountains and forests. Chen Shaofeng came to the first small town he met on his way to Heyang city. When he came to the bottom of the city, Chen Shaofeng saw the two big characters of an Cheng hanging above the city gate. The whole city is piled up by huge stones. The wall is not high. It can only block some ordinary people. Martial artists like Chen Shaofeng can''t stop it at all. Of course, no one will go over the wall. Chen Shaofeng is tired of traveling all day, so he wants to find a place to have a good meal and sleep. It''s not too late to go tomorrow. After entering Ancheng, it was almost as he imagined. There were not many people and shops here, which was no different from ordinary small towns. Of course, there are still some things, such as restaurants for food and drink and one or two hotels for accommodation. For Chen Shaofeng, these are enough. "Sir, please come inside!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng came to a restaurant, a waiter immediately welcomed him. No wonder there are few people in this small town. In addition, it is located in a remote place and there are not many pedestrians. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng is dressed more brightly, he naturally feels that he is a rich man or a martial artist, so he shows great enthusiasm. "Waiter! Do you have accommodation here?" General restaurants eat and drink, but there are also accommodation in some restaurants, so Chen Shaofeng asked. "Excuse me, sir! The inn has only food and drink but no accommodation. If you want to stay, there is an inn not far away." the waiter kindly told me. "That''s good! Find me a box! Then prepare me a table of good dishes and a pot of good wine." As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he walked to the second floor. There are not many boxes in this restaurant, only five on the second floor. At this time, all four boxes are occupied, and there is one left. Chen Shaofeng went in directly. Just as soon as he walked into the box, Chen Shaofeng felt that this box was somewhat different from other boxes and felt more luxurious. "My guest! I''m sorry! You can''t enter this box," said the shop''s twenty cents embarrassed. "Why? You open a restaurant, can''t you let people into the box?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. "Yes, sir! This box is a special box for the son of the city master. So if we give the box to other guests, if he knows, not only we will not be able to eat, but also you will not be able to leave the city safely." the waiter kindly advised. "Oh? You little Ancheng still has such a domineering person. Originally, I was better to do more than less." Just after saying this, the waiter showed a happy expression. As long as it was not difficult for him to do, he would not care about others. But not long after Chen Shaofeng''s words were finished, he said, "but I Chen Shaofeng always do what I want. I haven''t been afraid of anyone. Today I''ll sit here for dinner." When the waiter saw Chen Shaofeng like this, he knew that it would be useless to persuade him again. Then he said, "my guest, I can say the ugly words ahead. If Mr. Sun comes later, it''s none of my business if he wants to fight you." The waiter slipped very fast and left the box here in the blink of an eye. However, for Chen Shaofeng, he doesn''t care. If the so-called grandson really comes to trouble him, he is not a good talker. Now, as an inner disciple of the Golden Dragon sect, he doesn''t pay attention to the general city Lord, not to mention that he is only the son of a small city Lord, and he won''t care. The dishes in this restaurant are quite good. Chen Shaofeng eats very wholeheartedly. Seeing that he was about to eat well, he was going to leave here. But just then, the box door where he was was was kicked open by someone from the outside. The door was made of wood. Naturally, he couldn''t bear such a strong kick from the warrior. What''s more, the martial artist in front of him is still a martial artist in the second level of human martial arts. This made Chen Shaofeng, who had just eaten inside, frown immediately. "Who?" Chen Shaofeng was obviously angry at this time. "I heard that someone dared to occupy my private box openly. It''s you, isn''t it?" As soon as the young man entered the box, he roared recklessly. "Get out!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Just now, the good mood of having a big meal has been completely destroyed by the young man in front of him. Now Chen Shaofeng''s face is not only angry, but also angry. If he didn''t want to cause trouble here, he would die just because of what he just did. "Get out of here? You dare to let me get out of here, boy. You''ve eaten the heart of a bear, haven''t you?" the young man roared angrily. "Get out! I don''t want to say it again." Chen Shaofeng''s words at this time are still cold and abnormal. The cold expression impressively says that strangers should not be close. This is good intention, because he doesn''t want to cause trouble. For Chen Shaofeng with such strength, such an act is close to benevolence, wisdom and righteousness, but some people just like to die. When Chen Shaofeng said this, the young man opposite was completely angry. "Smelly boy! You dare to show off your strength in front of me before Mao Qi grows up. I won''t teach you a lesson today. You don''t know my strength." As soon as the voice fell, the young man in front of him began to work, and the real force in his body kept running, and a second-layer momentum of innate human force completely broke out. In this momentum, there is a faint posture to break through the three layers of human force. The two guards who followed the youth were surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the childe''s talent is so strong, but he has reached the peak of the second level of innate human martial arts in a year. It seems that he can break through the third level of innate human martial arts in recent days." "According to the childe''s talent, even if you worship the Golden Dragon sect, it''s more than enough." another guard said happily. "Of course! As long as the childe can worship jinlongzong, our Ancheng can be upgraded again. Moreover, with the protection of jinlongzong, the surrounding bandits dare not make an idea here." at the beginning, the guard said excitedly. Chen Shaofeng opposite listened to the conversation between the two and couldn''t help sneering. Now, as a martial artist of the eighth level of innate Lingwu, he can see the strength of the young man at a glance, but the second level of innate Renwu even wants to join the Golden Dragon sect. Do they think jinlongzong is a good hall? The external disciples of Jinlong sect started from the level of innate spiritual martial arts. They even dreamed of joining Jinlong sect with this strength. Are they stupid or crazy? At the thought of these, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 415 "Ha ha! This is the best joke I''ve ever heard. Are you all idiots? A martial artist with two levels of innate human martial arts still wants to join the Golden Dragon sect? He doesn''t know how to live or die." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s face turned cold. "Boy, what are you talking about? You dare to insult my childe. Are you impatient?" At first, the guard was so angry that he rushed out directly, but was stopped directly by the youth. "Stand down! Let me deal with this boy. I want to see why he is so crazy. He is not even born. He dares to speak so loudly in front of me. If I let you go today, I won''t have to stay in this city in the future." As soon as the young man''s voice fell, he punched out with a crisp fist without any fancy movements. But even so, his attack can''t hurt Chen Shaofeng at all. Even if Chen Shaofeng stands and calls him, it''s the same. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to resist. He looked at the young man in front of him indifferently, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Seeing this sneer, the young man immediately became more angry. "I dare to ignore my attack. I have changed my mind and must let you die." As he spoke, his momentum became even larger. At the same time, a long sword appeared in his hand. The silver light on the long sword was strong and very sharp. "Falling maple sword technique!" At this time, the young man''s long sword and body kept dancing, and his every dance could release a very Lingli attack. If you are an ordinary two-tier warrior, it will be a little difficult to resist under his attack. But he should never take Chen Shaofeng as a sword stone. No matter how sharp his sword technique is, no matter how strong his sword technique is, it is useless. The huge difference in realm and strong strength doomed them not to be on the same plane. When the falling maple sword attack came, it constantly attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body. But as soon as the long sword approached Chen Shaofeng, it immediately made a sound of metal collision. The voice was very clear and loud, which immediately made the expression on the young man''s face stagnate. He never thought that his most proud sword could not even break the opponent''s defense, which made him more angry. "Why are you two still standing there? Kill him immediately if you don''t give it to me." the young man was furious and shouted. "Didn''t you ask us to step down? If we can''t fight now, it will spill the gas on us." the two guards muttered softly. "What are you talking about?" the young man became more angry when he heard their words. "Nothing, nothing!" one of the guards immediately defended. After hearing this, the young man snorted coldly. He looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him and said, "boy, it''s still time for you to doze off and beg for mercy. After a while, even if you want to beg for mercy, it''s hard." "Are you an idiot? You losers want me to beg for mercy for your drowsiness? Did you wake up?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. The young man''s veins jumped on his forehead. He was immediately angry when Chen Shaofeng, an idiot and a waste, shouted. "What are you waiting for? Don''t kill him for me. As long as you can kill him, I''ll ask my father to give you the broken elixir immediately, so that you can directly break through the nine layers of innate human martial arts and reach the first layer of Lingwu." As soon as the young man said this, he immediately made the two guards happy. "Young master, are you serious?" one of the guards asked happily. "I will do what I say!" the young man patted his chest and promised. The two guards were more excited at this time. They came directly to Chen Shaofeng. One of them said, "boy, blame your bad luck! Originally, our brothers were not ready to kill you, but since the childe has life, we have to apologize to you." Their eyes glowed, apparently because of the temptation of the broken elixir. "Idiot!" Chen Shaofeng is also too lazy to talk nonsense with them. For him, he is too lazy to move about their attacks. Now the two guards have been lured by the broken elixir. They only know that they rush towards Chen Shaofeng. They did not observe Chen Shaofeng''s strength at all, nor did they think whether they were Chen Shaofeng''s opponents. They only knew that they rushed forward blindly, but they didn''t know that they were on the road to death. "Since you want to die yourself, I''ll make it happen to you." Chen Shaofeng was really angry with them. This time he didn''t stand where he was, let alone move faster than the two guards opposite. Just for a moment, he appeared in front of them. He said faintly, "die!" Before the two guards came back, Chen Shaofeng''s fist had been hit out. He did not use martial arts, willpower, or even real power. Just attack with your own body. Touch!! Two fists were punched, and a touch of blood flew out of the two guards. Before they returned, their bodies flew directly out of the box and fell directly onto the hall on the first floor through the corridor. When they fell on the first floor hall, they directly smashed two tables, and they also died directly at this time, without even saying a word. This scene immediately shocked everyone present. Including the young man and the waiter, they just stared at Chen Shaofeng in front of them, and the whole person became afraid. "You... You... You..." The young man was afraid. He was really afraid. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was so terrible. He just killed his two guards with a simple punch. At this time, he had forgotten his anger, and all that remained was fear and fear. He didn''t think that the person he faced was such a terrible person. Before, he shouted and killed him. Now it seems that it''s better if the other party doesn''t kill him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about the two dead guards at all. At this time, he looked at the young man in front of him and said faintly, "it''s your turn." As soon as he heard these four words, a cold sweat broke out on the young man''s forehead. "You can''t kill me! If you kill me, my father will not let you go. My father is a master of the ninth layer of innate Lingwu. You can''t compare with you. As long as you can let me go, I swear I won''t come to trouble you." the young man said anxiously. "The ninth floor of innate Lingwu? I''m so afraid! The people I Chen Shaofeng wants to kill have not been able to live. No matter what your background, there is only a dead end." Before, the young man dared to shout so arrogantly in front of him. How could he let him go? If he let him go today, he really thought he was afraid of his innate Lingwu nine layer City lord father! So he wants to do it or not. Chapter 416 "Stop!" Just when Chen Shaofeng wanted to kill, a figure rushed up directly from the first floor. This man is a middle-aged man. He is not very old. He is only 40 years old. He has just entered the ranks of middle-aged. He was very fast. When the voice came, he was still on the stairs. When Chen Shaofeng was stunned, he had come to the box. As soon as the man arrived, the young man seemed to have grasped some life-saving straw. He immediately ran over and grabbed the middle-aged man''s clothes and said angrily: "Uncle Ying, kill him for me quickly and kill him quickly." When Uncle Ying heard what he said, he didn''t start at the beginning. He just frowned and looked at the young man''s embarrassed appearance, and then said to Chen Shaofeng, "this childe! Let''s stop this! How about we make concessions?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to have more things. Since the other party said so, he didn''t have to insist. After all, he killed two people and was angry. He nodded and said, "since your excellency said so, I''ll let him go. However, if he falls into my hands again next time, I won''t talk as well as today." Chen Shaofeng''s words wrinkled uncle Ying''s eyebrows again. He said faintly: "young man, don''t talk so crazy. I don''t know what your background is, but this is Ancheng, the city Lord''s territory. If you kill him, the city Lord will not let you go. You''re still young. Don''t be confused by anger." "Really? But I don''t think so. It''s good to be an Cheng here, but I don''t dare to stop what Chen Shaofeng wants to do." "Originally I wanted to let him go, but now I''ve changed my mind. He''s not going to let him go." As he spoke, Chen Shaofeng looked directly at the young man. As soon as the young man touched the eyes, his mind was shocked. How terrible his eyes were, he always felt that his whole soul would be directly absorbed. Uncle Ying listened to his words, his eyes were cold and said, "young man, I advise you not to change your mind." As he spoke, the momentum of his body was revealed, and the strength of the six layers of innate Lingwu was revealed. In a small an City, there is a martial artist with six layers of innate Lingwu. No wonder he has this arrogant tone. Obviously, he thought that no one would be his opponent inside the city of ANN and outside the city master, so he developed his arrogant attitude. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care what he said at all. His body appeared directly in front of the young man and photographed him directly towards his celestial cover. "You dare!" Uncle Ying wants to stop it, but it''s too late to stop it. How fast Chen Shaofeng moves, and how can a martial artist with six layers of innate Lingwu compare. "Boy! You want to die!" Uncle Ying watched the young man die in front of him. Naturally, he didn''t have time to save him, which made him blame himself. If he wasn''t arrogant and thought that Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to fight the youth, he would have an opportunity to stop it. Now the young man is dead, no matter what, he is to blame, so no matter what, he also wants to avenge the young man. As long as he can kill the culprit in front of him, he believes he can still save his life. Otherwise, he will have no choice but to die. The strength of the city Lord can''t be compared with that of a small six layer warrior. Uncle Ying shot angrily. His natural attack power was very strong. Chen Shaofeng didn''t shoot at the beginning, but kept dodging his attack. Uncle Ying thought that Chen Shaofeng was out of strength, and the attack on his hand was more Lingli. "Die!" After the constant attack, uncle Ying suddenly appeared a big knife in his hand. As soon as the broadsword appeared, it cut directly at Chen Shaofeng''s body. His strength is still relatively strong. With the help of real strength, the power of wielding a knife is much stronger than usual. But even so, the expression on Chen Shaofeng''s face has not changed. He just stared at Uncle Ying coldly and kept looking at him. Every time he dodged, he was much faster than before. "With such strength, I dare to kill me. I really don''t know what I can do." After another attack, Chen Shaofeng stopped and stared coldly at Uncle Ying in front of him. "You are stronger than I thought, but even so, you can''t avoid it. You have only one way to die." With these words, uncle Ying clenched his knife with both hands, and his whole body was full of light. "Dragon scroll blade! Flying dragon spirit chop!" With that, uncle Ying chopped out with the big knife. Just because this broadsword just released this attack for the first time, it is so powerful that everything hit by this broadsword will be destroyed. Of course, this is only from Uncle Ying''s own point of view. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, it is no different from children''s home wine. He looked at him with a sneer and said, "there''s still a flying dragon spirit chop! Is that the only power? If it''s just like this, you''d better die!" Now that he has killed one person, he doesn''t mind killing another. He didn''t want to cause trouble when he came to Ancheng this time, but sometimes if you don''t cause trouble, trouble will come to you. No, he didn''t even eat a good meal, so trouble came to his door. Now he doesn''t want this to happen, but since it has happened, he won''t be afraid. For Chen Shaofeng, a small town like an city can''t even use half of his strength to solve it. Moreover, the strongest City Lord here has only the innate strength of Lingwu nine layers. For him, an expert who can fight beyond his level, he doesn''t care at all. When Uncle Ying heard his words, he was very angry and roared again and again. He was even more crazy than the young man just now. Sure enough, they are all the same. There are as many young masters as there are. According to Chen Shaofeng''s guess, the city leader of an city will not be a safe man, which can be seen from the two people in front of him. "Want me to die? You want me too naive!" Uncle Ying naturally won''t believe that Chen Shaofeng''s words are true. He still despises Chen Shaofeng up to now. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care what he thinks. Since he has planned to kill, he won''t give uncle Ying another chance. It was still a simple punch, but this time he used Zhenli. There was no way. He was also a martial artist with six layers of innate Lingwu. He needed a little strength to kill him. After all, unlike the waste youth, he has no strength. If he doesn''t try his best to attack, he can''t kill with one blow. Chapter 417 Touch!! The fist is hit directly. The speed of punching is as fast as lightning. Before uncle Ying opposite reacts, he sees that Chen Shaofeng''s fist has come to him. The fist is as powerful as a rainbow. It feels like breaking bamboo. One punch can destroy everything. Under such circumstances, no one stopped the punch, not to mention that uncle Ying was just a six-level realm of innate Lingwu, which didn''t play a role for Chen Shaofeng. Soon, his fist hit him straight in the chest. Before he reacted, his body bounced out like a shell. Similarly, he also fell directly from the second floor to the first floor. If he fell down at such a high place and suffered a strong blow from Chen Shaofeng, it would be difficult to die. Suddenly, the first floor exploded. They didn''t expect that another middle-aged man would fly down after the flying man, which made them immediately know what had happened on the second floor of the restaurant. However, even if they knew something was wrong, they didn''t dare to take care of it, because they had recognized that both the previous people and this person were from the city master''s house. Combined with the performance of the son of the city Lord just now, they have reason to believe that something must have happened to him, otherwise it would not have happened. Chen Shaofeng, who had done all this too much, seemed to have done nothing. He still swaggered out of the box. But now the box has become so messy that he is not in the mood to stay here. "Waiter! Settle the bill," Chen Shaofeng said directly. The waiter was still forced at this time. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng really said to fight and kill, which made him helpless. "My guest, you''d better run quickly. If you kill the son of the city Lord, the city Lord will not let you go. When a pillar of incense doesn''t exceed a pillar of incense, the city Lord will know his son''s death. It''s too late for you to go again." the waiter warned carefully. "Waiter! I appreciate your kindness. Since I''ve caused trouble, I naturally want to completely solve the trouble. Don''t worry! Why don''t you bear me?" Chen Shaofeng said confidently. The waiter thought of Chen Shaofeng''s strength just now, heard what he said at this time, and didn''t take care of him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. He left here after paying some gold coins. He once waited for the city Lord in the restaurant. However, he didn''t want to implicate the restaurant, so he planned to go further. I believe the ability of city Lord Yi''an should find out where he is soon. Because of this, Chen Shaofeng walked very slowly, as if he were shopping. While walking, he observed the surrounding environment. The city of an is really too small. It is not very lively at all, and there are few vendors on both sides. Finally, after walking for a while, a roar came from behind him. "Bastard! Since you dare to kill my son and the guard of my city Lord''s residence, the Japanese city Lord will not kill you today. I''m sorry for these dead people." The leader of an city came quickly and soon appeared where Chen Shaofeng was. Seeing him appear in front of him, Chen Shaofeng showed a faint smile and said, "you come a little faster than I thought, but it doesn''t affect my plan." "Asshole! You want to die!" The city leader of an City started when he disagreed. He deserves to be the leader of an city. He has nine layers of innate Lingwu. He is not far from the realm of xiantianyuan martial arts. He is stronger than uncle Ying before. "You deserve to be the city master! You really have some strength, but even so, for me, you are just like the previous uncle Ying, a waste." Chen Shaofeng said with a cold smile. "If anyone can''t talk big, let me show you the real strength of the nine layers of innate Lingwu." The leader of an city doesn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng can be his opponent. For him, he is the strongest in the whole an city. If he wants people to die, he can''t live until dawn. At present, Chen Shaofeng is so arrogant that he kills not only his guard, but also his son. How can he be at ease if he doesn''t die? Suddenly, the two fought, and the dust on the ground danced in circles. Before long, the dust spread all over the sky. As soon as the people around saw the battle between them, they closed their doors one after another for fear that it would affect them. But sometimes they would sneak out their heads to observe the fighting. In the final analysis, one of them was an Cheng. Naturally, they wanted to see what would happen to the city master of an Cheng in the end. They haven''t had a good time in the past few years. How can they let go of such a good opportunity? "Fire fist!" At this time, the Lord of an city finally used his martial arts. However, when this martial arts appeared, Chen Shaofeng smiled and was very happy. He never thought that his martial art was fire fist. This flame fist is incomparable with the red flame fist, and its power is much weaker. It''s no wonder that he can only be the leader of this small an city. He is so clumsy in both martial arts and strength. With his martial arts, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to use martial arts. He was afraid of hitting him. "Flame fist? This is also called flame?" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. At this time, a red flame appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s right fist. The hot flame burned people''s hearts and spread to the opposite body in an instant. The heat of red flame is several times stronger than that of ordinary flame. If you are burned by red flame, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. And this time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t deliberately hit the red flame fist, just let him bear the power of the red flame. "What!" The leader of an city was shocked and ran away immediately. "Want to escape? Can you escape? I dare to play with fire in my hands. I''ll let you die directly under the fire!" At this time, the purple light on Chen Shaofeng flickered, and a purple flame appeared in his palm. The purple flame''s energy is not particularly high. It has no effect on powerful warriors, but it can be as simple as the city master of an city. As soon as he saw the purple flame, the Lord of an City panicked. "No! You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me!" the Lord of Ancheng said quickly. "Give me a reason not to kill you." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless with purple flame in his hand. "I''m from the whirlwind bandit group. If you dare to kill me, the people of the whirlwind bandit group will not let you go. Everyone in the group is stronger than you. I''m just at the bottom there." the city Lord of an said anxiously. Chapter 418 "Whirlwind bandit group? You are a robber!" Chen Shaofeng''s killing intention suddenly flashed away in his eyes. He did not expect that he casually met a small town. The city master was born as a thief. According to his words, it was obvious that he did not break away from the whirlwind bandit group, that is to say, the city of an was just a city robbed by the whirlwind bandit group. What bandit group has such strength that it can rob the city, which makes Chen Shaofeng alert for an instant. "That''s right! I have to send the true spirit stone to the regiment every year. It''s time to send the true spirit stone. If I die and no one sends the true spirit stone, they will find it and send someone to come. At that time, you can''t escape, so you must keep me." the city master of an said with assurance. In the heart of the mayor of an City, even if Chen Shaofeng is strong, his courage is limited. Everyone in the whirlwind bandit group has the strength of the innate Lingwu realm, and its head is a great master of the Xiantian Yuan Wu realm. The strength is incomparable. Chen Shaofeng is just a martial artist with eight layers of innate Lingwu. Is he the opponent of the whole whirlwind bandit group? It was precisely because of this that the city Lord of an City dared to face Chen Shaofeng directly, and his attitude became tough. "Idiot!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t look at the city master of an city. Since the whirlwind bandit group will come to an city to collect the true spirit stone soon, whether he keeps him or not is the same as the city master of an city. So he didn''t look at each other''s eyes at all, and a long gun immediately appeared in his hand. "It''s cheap for you to die on my long gun." Chen Shaofeng sneered The leader of an city didn''t count that Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much about the whirlwind bandit group, let alone a small martial artist with nine layers of innate Lingwu. So anyway, he has only one way to die. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, holding a long gun, immediately stabbed him in the chest. "No!" But no matter how the Lord of an city calls, it will change the fact that this has been decided. The spear directly pierced into the body of the Lord of an city. Immediately, blood splashed and flew into the air in an instant. The Lord of an City stared and didn''t believe that he was so dead. Then his body fell heavily on the ground. As for Chen Shaofeng, the death of the leader of an City has no impact on him at all. Since the whirlwind bandit group will come soon, he can''t leave like this. Otherwise, the city will not be protected. In order to prevent the death of the city Lord from affecting the civilians in an City, he threw the body of the city Lord out of the city directly, and he lived directly in the city Lord''s house. Anyway, the people of the whirlwind bandit group will really find the city Lord''s residence. Why should he take the initiative to find them? For several days, Chen Shaofeng stayed in the city Lord''s residence to practice. These days, an Cheng also seemed very calm. They didn''t know that the city Lord was dead. Now he is just staying in the city Lord''s residence. Two days later, Chen Shaofeng, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, the pure light in his eyes flashed away. He couldn''t help muttering, "finally!" With that, he left the cultivation room directly. Before he took a few steps, a voice came from outside the city master''s house. "When will the Lord of an city not appear now?" The voice was so arrogant that it obviously didn''t pay attention to the Lord of an City at all. Chen Shaofeng understood very well that since the city of an was controlled by the whirlwind bandit group, they would not take the puppet City Lord to heart. What''s more, the leader of an city is only nine layers of innate Lingwu. The strength of the visitor is obviously not weaker than him, otherwise he can''t come so swaggering. "I am the Lord of an city!" When Chen Shaofeng came outside the city master''s house, he immediately said loudly. When the visitor saw that it was a young man who answered, he immediately frowned and said, "who are you? Xu Chuan?" Chen Shaofeng knew that the name of the former mayor of Na''an city was Xu Chuan. However, he didn''t care whether the dead man''s name was Xu Chuan or not. He couldn''t help saying, "Xu Chuan is dead. Now I take over the city." Upon hearing this, the two men in front of him immediately became vigilant and said, "did you kill Xu Chuan?" "Yes! Xu Chuan should die, and so should you." It''s too late, that''s too fast. Before the two people react, Chen Shaofeng shot directly and controlled them at the first time. These two people are just the strength of five or six layers of innate Lingwu. They are not the enemy of Chen Shaofeng''s move at all. Nature can''t escape Chen Shaofeng''s control at all. In fact, these two people have already realized this. After all, since he can kill Xu Chuan, they can''t compete. However, they didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s speed was faster than they thought, and even controlled them all at once, which made them helpless. "Who the hell are you? Do you know who we are? We are members of the whirlwind bandit group. If you dare to kill us, you will be chased by the whirlwind bandit group. You should consider it clearly," said the young leader. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you weren''t from the whirlwind bandit group, I wouldn''t bother to trouble you." "What!" As soon as they heard this, the two young people immediately became vigilant. Their minds kept turning and thinking about what Chen Shaofeng was doing. After all, no one knew he was going to die. He had to rush into the fire. And he dared to do so, obviously because he was sure of winning, which made their faces heavy. "What do you want?" said the young man. "Take me to the den of your whirlwind bandits." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Impossible!" the young man immediately panicked. The headquarters of the whirlwind bandits has always been a secret to the outside world, otherwise they could not have existed until now because of the concealment of their nest. If the young man in front of them knows, they can''t eat their pockets. Even if they return to the nest of the cyclone thieves, they can''t escape the fate of death. "Impossible? You will." Chen Shaofeng said confidently. "No matter what, we can''t tell the nest of the whirlwind bandits," said the two young men with a firm face. "Really? You can''t help it." With that, Chen Shaofeng kicked them out, but he didn''t hit their dead spot, but directly kicked them to the abdomen. Such a kick did not kill them, but it could make them suffer more. Chapter 419 "Say! If you say, I can let you live. If you don''t say, I promise, you will suffer inhuman torture and die again. You can decide whether to die or live." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Do you think we''re scared? I''ll see how you let us die." The young man didn''t believe Chen Shaofeng''s words at all. He thought that the other party didn''t dare to do anything to himself. After all, once they died, his attempt to find the nest of the whirlwind thieves would come to naught. That''s why he dares to speak so righteously. "It seems that you don''t understand. You have no bargaining power in my hands." Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly, and a purple flame immediately appeared in his hand. The purple flame was originally a very high-level flame. As long as he can control the temperature of the flame, he should be able to suffer and die slowly. "I''ll give you another chance. As long as you take me to your nest, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you have only one way to die." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Really? I''ll see how you let me die." The young man''s attitude was very tough, and he looked like death at home. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care at all. The purple flame in his hand burned more strongly. "In that case, I won''t keep you, so go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng controlled the purple flame in his hand and directly released it to the young man. Suddenly, the youth was directly wrapped by the purple flame. In a moment, the light of the purple flame became very strong, and the purple flame twisted his expression. "Ah!!" A loud scream came from the young man''s mouth. At this time, his whole body was roasted by the purple flame, emitting a trace of burnt smell. Purple flame is very powerful, far beyond those ordinary flames. Just touch a little and your skin will bloom. If you are attacked by a small purple flame, you will suffer inhuman pain and die slowly in the pain. Of course, if you bear the whole purple flame, he can''t even say a few words and may die. What Chen Shaofeng is doing now is to use a small purple flame to make the youth suffer. At the beginning, the young man''s attitude was very tough and didn''t take it to heart at all. But with the gradual loss of time, he found what was inhuman torture. He wanted to die but couldn''t die. He had to endure the baking test of his body by that small purple flame, which immediately made him miserable. After bearing it for a period of time, the young man finally couldn''t stand it and cried out, "stop, stop! I''ll tell you what you want to know, as long as you can let me go." "Now I suddenly don''t want to know, so you''d better die slowly!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about the scream of the youth at all. "No!" The young man roared angrily, but no matter how he roared, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel like trying to save him. Until finally, the young man was slowly swallowed by Ziyan to death, he couldn''t struggle out. Soon the young man''s roar became smaller and smaller, and finally there was no sound at all. Finally, the young man''s body fell heavily on the ground. Chen Shaofeng didn''t even look at him. The purple flame in his hand was released again. The huge purple flame immediately wrapped his body and burned it. Another young man on the side looked at his companion in fear and disappeared in the purple flame bit by bit. There were no other emotions in his pupils, but only the devil like horror of Chen Shaofeng. At this time, after dealing with the young man Chen Shaofeng, he turned and looked at another young man. As soon as he felt Chen Shaofeng''s plain eyes, the young man immediately knelt down and kowtowed for mercy. "My Lord! Please spare my life. As long as you can spare my life, I swear I will do whatever you want me to do." Chen Shaofeng glanced at him lightly and said, "take me to the nest of your whirlwind bandit group." Hearing this, the young man immediately smiled bitterly and said, "Sir, it''s not that I don''t want to take you to the nest of our whirlwind bandit group, but that even we don''t know where the nest of the whirlwind bandit group is." "Except for several heads of the whirlwind bandit group and their offerings, others don''t know where they are." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face became heavy. He didn''t expect that the whirlwind thieves group was so secret that even these thieves didn''t know where the nest was. However, it''s no wonder to think about it. Since all the people in the bandit group are thieves, they should also be afraid of other thieves'' idea of robbing them, so they won''t let the thieves in other groups know. After all, they are not the only thieves in this area. "In that case, it''s no use for me to keep you." With that, Chen Shaofeng planned to do it. At this time, the young man quickly said, "although I don''t know where the nest of the whirlwind bandits is, I know they will rob on a hillside hundreds of miles away from here soon. At that time, it is the only way to a big city, and many caravans will take that mountain road." "Really? If you dare to deceive me, you should know the end." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "I know, I know! I dare not deceive adults. This is absolutely true." the young man said hurriedly, afraid that Chen Shaofeng would not believe it. Chen Shaofeng didn''t reply directly. He knew very well that since the whirlwind bandit group had the ability to control a city, its natural strength was very strong. With his current strength, it was difficult to annihilate them in one fell swoop. He can also let them go. After all, for him, as long as he completes those two tasks, he doesn''t need external branches at all. However, the big husband does something and doesn''t do something. Without knowing the evil deeds of the whirlwind bandits, he can naturally act as if he didn''t know, but now that he knows, he can''t let them go. After meeting Xu Chuan''s father and son and the two young people in front of him, he was more sure that the whirlwind bandit group was completely just a den of thieves. There was only one such den. He didn''t intend to let them go. "I hope what you said is true, otherwise, it will not be so simple to die." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Don''t worry, sir! I''m telling the truth. Anyway, I''m in your hands now. I don''t dare to lie to you." the young man said with a helpless wry smile. "That''s good!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly, "lead the way!" Without any retort, the young man went straight to the horse and walked ahead. Chen Shaofeng also got on his horse and left Ancheng directly behind him. Chapter 420 Leaving Ancheng, Chen Shaofeng and his wife headed west towards the hillside a hundred miles away. As we get closer and closer to the hillside, there are more and more mountains here. However, there are more bright hills. There is no dense forest around, except the loess. Because of this, ordinary fierce animals simply can''t live on such a big mountain. In addition, the terrain here is very high, and only a mountain Avenue crosses in the middle, which has become the best place for some thieves to rob. Almost every once in a while, the whirlwind bandits will come here to rob, which is why the two thieves with such a low status know their plan. "There is the hillside ahead. We must dismount here. If we go there again, we will be found by the thieves." the young man said at this time. "Good!" Chen Shaofeng jumped with him and slowly pulled the horse aside. "Now they must have. They should be on the hillside. My task has been completed. You can always let me go now." the young man said reluctantly. "When did I say I would let you go now?" Chen Shaofeng said with a mysterious smile. "You don''t keep your word." the young man was angry immediately. "I just don''t keep my word. So what? Don''t forget, your life is still in my hands. I want your life at any time. Even if you resist, it''s useless." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. "You..." The young man was angry, but he had to listen to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk to him anymore, but kept paying attention to the hillside in front of him. If it is really like what the young man in front of us said, it should not be long before the robbers of the whirlwind bandit group will appear. Of course, when he came here, he didn''t mean to be a hero here and save those caravans. He wasn''t so great. When he came here, the most important thing was to solve the trouble of the whirlwind bandit group. After all, he has killed many people of the whirlwind bandit group. He learned from the young man that the whirlwind bandit group still pays more attention to Ancheng. Moreover, the city Lord of an city also has a backstage in the whirlwind bandit group. Once they know that Chen Shaofeng killed them, they are bound to come to revenge. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t like trouble. Although he doesn''t pay attention to the thief group, he doesn''t want to hurt the civilians in Ancheng because of his relationship. That''s not his intention. After all, once the whirlwind bandits can''t find themselves, they will vent their anger on the civilians in the city with their work style, which is not what he wants to see. Therefore, in order to solve the problem of whirlwind bandits once and for all, he still plans to solve it. At present, robbing and killing these thieves is only the first step. What he has to do is to bring them all in one pot. This is the real once and for all. "My Lord! A caravan is coming." the young man pointed to the approaching caravan in front. Chen Shaofeng looked at the caravan and said to the young man, "wait here. Don''t think of running away, because you can''t escape." With that, Chen Shaofeng took a ethereal step directly under his feet, and the phantom like figure kept approaching in front. After the caravan just entered the valley between the two hillsides, a lot of thieves rushed down from the hillsides on both sides. When so many thieves rowed down, the sky was covered with yellow sand, which misted the surrounding mountains. The cry of killing shook the sky, and the caravan under ran away. There are only about ten people in this caravan, and their strength is not high, which is the level of innate Lingwu. However, the thief has an expert of innate Yuanwu level, and he can''t resist it with his strength. "Miss! Run away! I''ll resist the robbery and killing of these thieves." Tian Xing, the current leader of Qi''s chamber of Commerce, shouted loudly. "Tian Xing! You come with us. They just want money. As long as we hand over the money, it should be OK." Qi Xiaowei said. Tian Xing shook his head and said, "miss! The bandit group in front of us is different from the bandit group we met before. The others just want money and don''t want to die. The whirlwind bandit group wants not only money but also life, so you won''t be of any use no matter what you tell him. ¡° "However, their strength is so strong that you can''t resist them." Qi Xiaowei said anxiously. At this time, Xiang''er muttered, "if only childe Chen were here." Hearing Xiang''er''s words, Qi Xiaowei couldn''t help thinking of Chen Shaofeng''s powerful appearance. She couldn''t help thinking of her. She stared at the sky. Just then, a figure flashed away. Qi Xiaowei obviously saw that the figure was the same as the person she missed so much. "Do I miss him so much that I have fantasies?" Qi Xiaowei laughed at herself and said, "childe Chen should be in Jinlong sect now. How can he appear here?" "Miss, miss! It''s childe Chen! It''s childe Chen. Look at the sky." Xiang''er danced with joy. Qi Xiaowei looked at the sky with a puzzled look. At this time, Chen Shaofeng directly jumped over the valley from the hillside and came to the side of the whirlwind bandit group. She took out her long gun directly, stabbed it out and reaped the lives of several thieves. Chen Shaofeng, who was fighting, did not notice the situation in the valley at all, nor did he know that the caravan he had just seen was from the Qi''s chamber of Commerce in donglaiyu. However, due to his continuous killing in the rear, the talents of Qi chamber of Commerce had a chance to breathe. The strength of these people in the rear is not strong, so Chen Shaofeng has killed them one by one within a period of time. The two Yuan Wu level masters of the whirlwind bandit group in front also noticed the situation in the rear and quickly returned. They attacked Chen Shaofeng directly with a powerful attack. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng would not shrink back. ChiYan fist rushed out, and the power of overbearing will was fully released. He directly bombarded the two opposite people. The other party also underestimated Chen Shaofeng and didn''t do his best. Only then did he play a draw. Why don''t anyone bear it. "Who are you? You came to meddle in the affairs of our whirlwind bandits." one of them said in a deep voice. "Fang Jie! What do you say to him? Just kill him directly." said another martial artist in the yuan martial realm around Fang Jie. "Liu Sen! You can''t manage my affairs. If you want to manage it, you''d better manage your own affairs first!" With that, Fang Jie rushed over directly. Chen Shaofeng had been ready to take their attack for a long time, so when Fang Jie shot, Chen Shaofeng didn''t show weakness. The real power in his body kept flowing, and his body rushed out directly. Chapter 421 He did not intend to talk nonsense to them at all. He seized the opportunity and directly launched an attack. Knowing that he was facing two masters of the Xiantian yuan martial arts realm, Chen Shaofeng did not underestimate that the long guns in their hands had already been included in the storage belt. At the same time, his momentum kept rising, his hegemonic power and Xing Tian''s power broke out in an all-round way, and he punched Fang Jie directly. Fang Jie didn''t care about Chen Shaofeng''s attack at all. He rushed over at the same time, raised his fist and hit him. He regarded himself as a high state and oppressed Chen Shaofeng, but he didn''t know that in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, he was just a clown. Due to the combination of the two willpower, although there is a certain gap in the realm, it has nothing to do with Chen Shaofeng at all. His body and the willpower of the leaders determine that under the same realm, they are bound to be oppressed. It is for this reason that he has such absolute confidence. Touch!! Fist to fist contact and retreat with one blow. Both Chen Shaofeng and Fang Jie retreated after one blow. It''s not that Chen Shaofeng is not his opponent, but because fighting in this way has no effect at all. The most important thing in the battle between them is to rely on the strength of martial arts. Especially in the face of opponents who are higher than themselves. In fact, from the very beginning, Chen Shaofeng was already pregnant, but he didn''t release it at the beginning. Now that the time is ripe, he will not miss a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "Heaven bully fist!" The martial arts of the Yellow level and the eleventh level were immediately released. The original physical fist became larger and was wrapped by a huge light. The domineering willpower of the whole body continues to spread over the fist. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s fist was huge to the extreme, and the golden light shrouded his whole body. At this time, the ethereal step stepped out directly and came to Fang Jie in a moment. "If you want to play martial arts with me, I''ll help you." "Tiger Wang Jin!" Fang Jie was unwilling to show weakness. He clenched his fist tightly, and his whole body was suddenly full of strength. He blew at Chen Shaofeng''s huge fist. "Overestimate." Chen Shaofeng sneered. He didn''t expect Fang Jie to be so arrogant. Just because of this tiger king''s strength, he would be compared with his yellow level 11 martial arts. He really didn''t know how to live or die. Boom!! When Chen Shaofeng''s cangtianba fist directly bombarded out, he collided with Tiger Wang Jin. But is this Tiger Wang Jin the opponent of the heaven bully boxing? Although Fang Jie''s realm is there, the power of the heaven bully boxing is not that he can bear at all. What''s more, he still despises Chen Shaofeng so much today, and he has to suffer. After breaking through the attack of Tiger Wang Jin, cangtianba fist came directly to Fang Jie and gently bombarded Fang Jie''s body. Suddenly, his blood was spilled, and his body was directly hit by the heaven bully fist, and hit a hillside not far away. The touch on the hillside suddenly covered the sky with yellow sand, which immediately infected the crowd with yellow sand. Of course, after taking the punch, no one dared to take the shot again, even Liu Sen, who just had a tit for tat with Fang Jie. After a long time, Liu Sen reacted, but Fang Jie had already been beaten to death, and he didn''t know his death. With one punch, Fang Jie, who had three layers of innate Yuan Wu, was like this, which made Liu Sen''s look dignified immediately. Although his realm is the first four levels of Tianyuan martial arts, for example, Jie Gao has a realm. But he was not arrogant enough to think that he could defeat Fang Jie with one punch alone. The reason why Fang Jie dares to speak like this is because his strength is not under him at all. How can he be happy to see that Fang Jie has become like this? "It''s your turn," said Chen Shaofeng crisp. "Who the hell are you? What''s your purpose? I don''t know this chamber of Commerce. It can afford an expert like you." Liu Sen said in a deep voice. "Take me to the nest of your whirlwind bandit group." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "If you want to go to our nest, don''t think about it!" Liu Sen immediately refused. "If you don''t take it, you''ll die. If you take it, you''ll live. Choose for yourself!" Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. This man is a very physical existence. He knows that he can''t resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack with his own strength. Then he said, "I can take you, but you have to tell me what you want to do?" "Destroy the whirlwind bandit group." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. This sentence shocked Liu Sen at once, but after the shock, he calmed down and said: "although I am not willing to be a thief, the whirlwind thieves group is not allowed to betray. Betrayal has only a dead end." "If you want to kill the whirlwind bandit group, you must face two deputy heads and one head. Their strength is unfathomable. In particular, the head is cruel and ruthless. He doesn''t know any friendship at all. He only knows interests. He has committed countless crimes abroad, but no one can take him, because his strength is too strong." "As the Ninth level of Yuanwu in Xiantian, he has the combat power of the first level of Xuanwu. How can anyone in the Yuanwu realm kill him?" "The Ninth level of Yuanwu in the early days? And the combat power of the first level of Xuanwu?" Chen Shaofeng thought about it carefully. He always felt where he had seen this situation. But no matter what he thought, he still didn''t have any clue. Suddenly, there was a flash in his head. Isn''t he going out to complete two inner door tasks this time? The first task is to kill a vicious villain, as if these are the characteristics of the villain. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the name of your head?" "Kangba Cheng!" Liu Sen said. On hearing the name, Chen Shaofeng was immediately happy and said with a laugh, "it really takes no effort. It''s really him. It seems that I''m going to destroy the whirlwind bandit group." "Don''t be happy too early. The other two deputy heads of the whirlwind bandit regiment are also experts on the ninth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts. Although they are not as abnormal as the head, you can''t kill them alone." When Chen Shaofeng was happy, Liu Sen poured a plate of cold water directly. This plate of cold water also made his head wake up in an instant. He is very clear that what Liu Sen said is very correct. Before, he always wanted to fight alone with Kangba, but now he has to face a whole whirlwind bandit group. The strength of the two deputy heads is unfathomable. It is obviously a very irrational way to kill them directly. He then asked, "what can you do?" Chapter 422 "One way is to sneak into the real nest of the whirlwind bandit group with me, so that we can have a chance to deal with the two deputy heads one-on-one." Liu Sen said. "How do you get into the whirlwind bandit group?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "I''ll take it in, and only in this way can I successfully get in." Liu Sen said. "How do I know you don''t want to trick me in, and then unite with those people to kill me in one fell swoop?" After listening to his words, Chen Shaofeng immediately became vigilant. No wonder he thinks so. After all, anyone will become helpless in the face of the whole thief group. What''s more, there are three great experts on the ninth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu in the thief group. No matter how strong Chen Shaofeng is, he can''t face the whole bandit group alone. He doesn''t have such arrogance. "Now my life is in your hands, how can I mess around? What''s more, I don''t want to be a robber all the time." Liu Sen said with a helpless wry smile. As he spoke, a faint look flashed through Liu Sen''s eyes, obviously thinking of something. This scene was not intentional. Chen Shaofeng naturally saw it all at once. It was precisely because of the look of this scene that he knew that Liu Sen was also a man with a story. Unconsciously, Chen Shaofeng found that he had recognized Liu sen in his heart. Naturally, he has recognized it, and he won''t doubt him any more. Then he said directly, "OK! I can believe what you said, but don''t forget that even if I am surrounded by thieves, it''s as simple as trying to kill you." Liu Sen patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry! I must be on your side. When you enter the nest of the cyclone thief group, you must listen to me. Otherwise, you will kill them at all, let alone destroy the whole cyclone thief group." Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer his words at the beginning. For him, everything depends on the situation at that time. Indeed, he believed in him in his heart, but he still maintained a certain distance of trust in him. It is precisely because of that old saying that he knows people, faces and hearts. "In that case! I''ll go with you later! As for now, let them stop!" Chen Shaofeng said. Liu Sen nodded and shouted to the other thieves, "stop it." Hearing his words, the thieves immediately stopped their actions, and the Qi chamber of commerce did not continue to die. "How to deal with these people is up to you." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. For him, he doesn''t care about the life and death of these people. What he cares about is that he doesn''t want them to pass on their affairs to the high-level of the cyclone bandit group. In that case, both of them will be in danger. "They are just small men. They don''t know about the nest of the whirlwind bandits. Even if they see it, it''s useless," Liu Sen said confidently. "In that case, let''s go!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to stay here more. For him, he came to complete these two tasks. Now the goal of the first task is in front of him. Naturally, he can''t let it go. Even if the danger he has to face is several times more difficult than originally expected, he doesn''t care. As long as there is no influence, he has a 90% chance of killing him. Of course, I don''t know when someone hinders. After all, even now, he doesn''t know how powerful the other party''s strength is. The battle of the strong can decide the final victory or defeat even if it is only one point or one point away. So even the smallest thing, they don''t want any accidents in their battle. They must be perfect. "Childe Chen! It''s really you." Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to leave, a very familiar voice came into his ears. He turned his head and immediately showed a shocked expression. He didn''t expect that he would meet Xiang''er here. "Xiang''er! Why are you here? Is this caravan the caravan of Qi''s chamber of Commerce?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "Yes! It''s our Qi''s chamber of Commerce, and the young lady is here. Will Mr. Chen go to see the young lady?" Xiang''er said happily. Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and remembered Qi Xiaowei''s friendship for herself. He really didn''t know to repay her. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Xiang''er, I have something to do. After that, your Qi''s chamber of Commerce will not be in danger. You''d better leave here as soon as possible!" He already had someone in his heart. He didn''t want to delay Qi Xiaowei, so he didn''t intend to see her. Xiang''er didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to say so. However, she also knew that Chen Shaofeng would not come here to save them. He must have something to come over. Thinking of this, Xiang''er nodded and said, "childe Chen! In that case, I won''t tell Miss. However, if you have the opportunity, you must come to Fan City, because the headquarters of Qi''s chamber of commerce is in the spirit sword area fan city." "Headquarters? Doesn''t it mean that donglaiyu is the headquarters of your Qi''s chamber of Commerce?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "Well, in fact, Qi''s chamber of commerce itself is the chamber of Commerce in Lingjian domain. Donglai domain is where Miss''s mother is, so miss is there all year round. Qi''s chamber of commerce itself has also developed from Donglai domain. There''s nothing wrong, but finally the master moved the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce." Xiang''er said. "I see! In that case, we had a chance to meet before. Say hello to your young lady for me. I have something to do. When I''m finished, I''ll go to fan city to see you if I''m free." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "OK! I''ll bring it." Xiang''er nodded. Chen Shaofeng said nothing more and directly said to Liu Sen beside him, "let''s go!" "Good!" Liu Sen nodded and directly recruited the remaining thieves back, while he left here directly with Chen Shaofeng. As for the young man, Chen Shaofeng didn''t take care of him, and he ran away immediately after Chen Shaofeng left. And ran faster than the rabbit, for fear that Chen Shaofeng would catch him again. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know these. Even if he knows, he won''t chase him again. Since his goal has been achieved, other things are not very important to him. All the way to the west, Chen Shaofeng and Liu Sen didn''t stop for half a minute on the road and went straight to the mountains. They passed through several cities and came to a vast mountain. The mountains here are continuous, and the major mountains are connected together. It looks very magnificent. Chapter 423 "Come with me!" After Liu Sen said this, he got off his horse and showed his body skills, and rushed directly to one of the mountains. Chen Shaofeng followed and followed. One by one, they stepped on the woods like walking on the ground. After a while, they rushed directly between the two mountains in front. The bandit group is different from the sect. They are all filthy people. It is impossible to build mountains or put their nests in such a prominent place. If so, is that tantamount to telling others the location of their nest? The thieves can''t see the light. They can hide naturally. Naturally, they should be the most hidden. So when they came to the foot of the mountain in front of them, they walked between the nearby mountain and the mountain here. There is a small valley here, which is usually covered by the forest in front, so outsiders can''t see such a valley here. When they stepped into the valley, Liu Sen said, "through this valley is the nest of the whirlwind bandits. Let''s go!" "The valley is really hidden. If you didn''t lead the way, I couldn''t find it alone." Chen Shaofeng sighed. "After entering the valley later, you can''t act rashly. Unless you are sure enough to solve the problem between the deputy head and the head, you can''t act impulsively," Liu Sen warned. "Don''t worry! I can''t do it until I see Kangba Cheng." Chen Shaofeng said. Liu Sen nodded and took him to the valley. Since the valley has been occupied by the whirlwind bandit group, there are no monsters in it. I believe it should be killed by the thieves of these bandit groups. Otherwise, there will be no monsters living in such dense mountains and forests? The valley was not long. With their full speed, they came to a wooden gate. The words "whirlwind bandit group" are not written on the gate. After all, they are people who can''t see the light. Naturally, they can''t do it on a large scale. Liu Sen was obviously familiar with this place. When he came outside the wooden door, he immediately found a mechanism on the huge rock wall and opened it. When the gate was opened, the thieves came out immediately and stopped them directly. "Stop!" the thief in charge of guarding the gate shouted and surrounded Chen Shaofeng in an instant. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Just when he wanted to do it, Liu Sen stretched out his hand and hurriedly pressed him. Then he showed an angry expression and said to the thief in front of him, "asshole! Don''t you know me? Even I dare to block Liu Sen''s way." "Liu Sen! You can enter it, but he can''t." the thief was very tough. "I wish Mavericks! You dare to stop even my people. Are you impatient?" Liu Sen angrily said. "Liu Sen! Don''t be arrogant. I''m responsible for this gate. I''ll let whoever I want to enter. I said he can''t enter, he can''t enter." I wish the Mavericks wouldn''t give in. He and his thieves blocked the door and obviously didn''t want Liu Sen to go in. "You want to die!" Liu Sen obviously didn''t deal with the Mavericks in front of him. After a word, he began to do it. Liu Sen''s strength is obviously much stronger than Zhu Mavericks, so when Liu Sen attacked, Zhu Mavericks didn''t dare to fight the enemy and kept going backwards. As soon as he retreated, Liu Sen naturally stormed down. Suddenly, the two had fought for dozens of moves for a while. Touch!! They hit each other with their fists. Zhu Xiaoniu''s body on the opposite side immediately flew backwards. On the contrary, Liu Sen stood in place and didn''t step back at all. This was a high judgment. "I didn''t expect your strength to become stronger again." Zhu Xiaoniu said with a gloomy face. "That''s natural. It''s strange that you shrink here every day and your strength can grow." Liu Sen sneered with disdain. "Don''t be complacent! You just beat me once. Next time, I will let you return it." Zhu Xiaoniu said angrily. "All right! I''ve already done it. We can go in!" Liu Sen said. "Willing to gamble and admit defeat! You go in!" I wish Mavericks were angry, but he didn''t stop them from entering. Chen Shaofeng asked, "can you do this?" "The world is originally based on strength, especially our bandit group. You have strength, and no one else will have any opinion about what you do. What you just did is the rule of our whirlwind bandit group. If you want to bring people into the headquarters, you can only do it with enough strength, otherwise you will directly deprive your original position." Liu Sendao. "There is such an operation." Chen Shaofeng has heard of such a thing for the first time. However, for him, there is nothing at all. He is satisfied to enter here. As for others, he can only act according to his circumstances. When the two entered, Chen Shaofeng directly asked, "where do they usually stay?" "There is a big wooden house in front of us, which is the place where our whirlwind bandit group holds meetings and where the leader lives." Liu Sen said. "OK! First help me to find out where the other two deputy commanders are, and I''ll see if Kangba Cheng is here." Chen Shaofeng said. Liu Sen didn''t say anything and left here directly. In fact, he already wanted to leave here, just because he didn''t have a chance. When he left, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng''s back, and an inexplicable smile flashed in his eyes. "Chen Shaofeng! Don''t blame me. If you blame me, blame you for trusting people too easily. Do you think I really want to help you when I bring you here?" Liu Sen left here with a sneer. Because he has to contact the two deputy leaders. Only by letting them work together can he really kill Chen Shaofeng here. As for the leader Kang Bacheng, he also knows that the other party left a long time ago and never came back. Now the people of the whirlwind bandits are headed by two deputy leaders. Who knows when he will come back? Naturally, he could not put his hope on Kangba Cheng. Chen Shaofeng, who is walking towards the big wooden house, doesn''t know this at all. He still goes directly over there to find Kang Bacheng. As he approached the big wooden house, there were more and more thieves around. Obviously, the whirlwind thieves attached great importance to this big wooden house. Chapter 424 When Chen Shaofeng came to the big wooden house, he found that there were no guards around, so he exposed the gate in front of him. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng felt very puzzled. He didn''t think it would be like this. Is it true that there are no people here? In order to find out, Chen Shaofeng went directly to the wooden window of the big wooden house. When he carefully leaned out his head and wanted to see the room, he found that there was no one inside. He knew in his heart that it seemed that Kangba Cheng should not be in the nest. Otherwise, he could not have seen no one at all. Just as he was about to leave here, a voice came from behind. "Who are you? Why are you snooping here?" Chen Shaofeng was startled by the sound. Then he turned around, looked at the person in front of him and said, "I''m new, so you haven''t seen me. I''m here because I''m lost." "Lost? Do you really think I''m an idiot? If I''m from the whirlwind bandit group, it''s impossible not to know where this is, and it''s impossible for people who have just joined the group to come." The other party''s vigilance was very high. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "who are you?" "It''s not your turn to find out who I am." Chen Shao snorted coldly and started directly. He had heard that Liu Sen said that the thief group respected strength. As long as he had enough strength, he would not say anything. So at this time, Chen Shaofeng stretched out his right fist and directly attacked the thief. Obviously, the thief''s strength was not particularly strong, and Chen Shaofeng didn''t keep his hand. When this punch hit him, his body immediately flew upside down and his blood gushed. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. "Reverse! You dare to fight back! I''ll let you die here." The thief became very angry and immediately blew the whistle around his neck. As soon as the whistle sounded, the thieves around heard it immediately and rushed here. A lot of people came from all directions, which shocked Chen Shaofeng. He never thought that things would be like this. The figure of Liu Sen has not yet appeared. At this time, Liu Sen was supposed to solve it. Now it seems that what Liu Sen said before is to deceive him. What became thieves out of coercion? Now it seems that they were birds of a feather. No wonder such a thing happened not long after he entered here. Liu Sen and a young man came out slowly after the thieves of the whole whirlwind bandit group surrounded him. Seeing Liu Sen, Chen Shaofeng said angrily, "Liu Sen! Dare you lie to me!" "You are such a fool! You dare to come here with me alone. Although this is the nest of our whirlwind bandit group, it is also the most elite of our whirlwind bandit group. The strength of all thieves is at least more than innate Lingwu, and even many are in the realm of Xiantian Yuanwu." "I tell you, I have no visit. I am Liu Sen, one of the two deputy heads of the whirlwind bandit group." Chen Shaofeng was shocked as soon as he said this. He never thought it would be like this, which made him unable to recover. He didn''t calculate it. Liu Sen not only lied to him with words, but also lied about his strength. His real state has reached the ninth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu. This... Is incredible! "I didn''t think! I didn''t think! You hid your real strength." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "If I hadn''t hidden my strength, do you think I could still live now? I think you would have done it when I was injured." Liu Sen laughed. "Don''t think I can''t kill you like this." Chen Shaofeng roared angrily. "You can really kill me, but I want you to solve these problems." Speaking of this, Liu Sen retreated directly with the young man, moved a chair and sat on the high platform. Obviously, he wanted to see with his own eyes how Chen Shaofeng, the destination, was killed. ¡° "You don''t have the qualification to let me die." Chen Shaofeng was so angry that the real power in his body kept running. Every time he runs, he will feel a huge breath spreading out from all around his body. The breath became very powerful, turned into a light and emerged from around his body. The power of hegemony and the power of Xing Tian broke out in an all-round way. "Ethereal step!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly and stepped out directly with ethereal steps. He waved his long gun from person to person. Each wave will reap several lives. Liu Sen did not expect that Chen Shaofeng could break out such a powerful fighting force under such circumstances, which made him angry. "Let''s do it all together." Liu Sen stood up and shouted. When the people present heard Liu Sen''s words, they immediately shouted and rushed up. At a glance, Chen Shaofeng saw a dense area. He could only see their heads and could not see others at all. Moreover, when they rushed, they all launched attacks, overflowing with energy and constantly pounding from all directions. These energies formed all kinds of attacks, colorful, all mixed together and attacked him where he was. If the attack really hits, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng would not let such a thing happen. He immediately put away his long gun. If he wanted to defeat the people here at once, he had to cover the sky. There is no way, and only the covering hand can have the means of large-scale attack. If it is just heaven Ba fist, it is of little use at all. So at this time, a bright golden light appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body. The light was so strong and dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes at all. Therefore, the approaching thieves stopped one by one and couldn''t move forward at all. Seeing this, the true power in Chen Shaofeng''s body was fully circulated, and the two willpower were fully released. As the true power continues to show, the golden light becomes particularly obvious. The light went straight into the sky and lit up the sky hundreds of miles around. Above the sky, the golden clouds appeared very obvious, and suddenly shrouded the nest of the whole whirlwind bandit group. The clouds are stacked one after another. They look like immortals coming down to earth, which makes people full of sacred breath. Chapter 425 "Cover the sky hand!" Just then, a huge golden palm protruded from the sky. The palm was so huge that it completely covered the square in front of us, so when the palm appeared, everyone present stopped and looked at the palm with a shocked face. "No! Run!" I don''t know who shouted so. The thieves at the scene immediately became chaotic. These people who were still a little organized only knew to run for their lives one by one. They are well aware of the power of this huge palm, and the breath released continuously has made them feel the power for the first time. If they still attack Chen Shaofeng according to their original idea, they can guarantee that the giant palm will surely fall towards them. Once such a powerful attack falls, no one here can live. But even so, will Chen Shaofeng let them go? The answer is naturally No. After these thieves fled, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about their cries at all. The sky covering hand still photographed them as usual. The speed of the covering hand was not very fast, but it was not very slow. It fell down in a moment. Boom!! With a huge crash, a huge palm print appeared on the square. When Chen Shaofeng picked up his palm, half of the thieves had died under it. After seeing the power of the sky covering hand, the other people who just escaped the disaster completely forgot what they had to do before, and ran outside the door of the nest one by one. Their idea is very simple. As long as they can run out of here, I believe their little lives can be saved. I have to say that their ideas are very naive. They didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng came here to destroy their whirlwind bandit group. Naturally, it''s impossible to let them leave here. "Want to leave! Have you asked me about the long gun in my hand?" After the sky covering hand disappeared, Chen Shaofeng''s long gun appeared again. The long gun kept waving, and each wave reaped several lives. If it were an ordinary person, Chen Shaofeng would not be so cruel. But these are some murderous and arsonist thieves. They are not ordinary people at all. Killing one of them can save several ordinary people''s lives. Therefore, for these thieves, Chen Shaofeng will not be stingy to kill. There were only a few thieves left. Now they have been killed by Chen Shaofeng. Soon, these thieves were already dead before they could leave here. Seeing that all the people of the whirlwind bandit group were dying, Liu Sen and another deputy head named Liu Jianning finally couldn''t sit still, and they flew down directly. Chen Shaofeng watched them come, which stopped the killing of ordinary thieves. He stared coldly at Liu Sen''s two people in front of him: "you''re finally here! In that case, let everything be over!" "Chen Shaofeng! Your strength is really strong, but both of us are in the realm of the ninth floor of Tianyuan martial arts. You don''t have any chance at all. You''d better catch it without a hand!" Liu Sen persuaded. "Hum! Liu Sen! You are not qualified to talk to me. Since I can release you, I can take your life back again." As soon as he said this, Chen Shaofeng moved, took a ethereal step and stepped out directly. He suddenly appeared in front of Liu Sen and stabbed out his long gun. "Chen Shaofeng! Since you don''t know the real thing, no wonder I am." Liu Jianning did not start at the beginning, but shot the gun first, and a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The long sword braved the cold light, the cold light was strong, and stabbed Chen Shaofeng in an instant. Chen Shaofeng was naturally unwilling to show weakness. With a slight shake of his long gun, he attacked the Yellow Dragon and collided with the long sword. Ding!! The tip of the long gun and the body of the long sword collided with each other, making a crisp sound. "It''s no use. Your strength is not my opponent at all," Liu Sen said again. Chen Shaofeng naturally knew the strength of the other party. Naturally, he wouldn''t just admit his life. He sneered, "really? I''ll see how you took my punch." Two kinds of willpower bless yourself, and at the same time, the momentum of your body completely erupted. "Heaven bully fist!" Heaven bully fist is so powerful that its power is very powerful before it is released. Now he was directly attacked by Chen Shaofeng, and his power was naturally more powerful. His extremely violent breath came out with an overbearing momentum. The heaven bully fist is very powerful. At least its power is not under the cover of the sky hand on the second floor. However, Liu Sen, as a martial artist on the ninth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts, naturally would not be defeated so easily, and a light cyan light appeared on him. Holding a long sword, he shouted, "green wind sword cut!" Suddenly a huge blue lightsaber was cut out of his hand. When the lightsaber was cut out, it suddenly became larger and fell directly in front of Chen Shaofeng''s head. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care at all. Cangtian baquan came out directly and didn''t care about the falling of the blue giant sword at all. Boom!! Before the blue giant sword fell, Liu Sen was forced to dodge aside. He narrowly avoided the fatal blow. After this punch, Chen Shaofeng was more certain. Liu Sen seemed to have the strength of the nine layers of xiantianyuan martial arts, but he didn''t really have the strength of the nine layers of xiantianyuan martial arts. With his level of innate Lingwu level 8, he has been able to fight. It can be seen that after being promoted to the level of innate Lingwu level 8, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has been greatly improved. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to defeat the martial artists of Xiantian Yuanwu level 9. Liu Sen, who received the punch, couldn''t help taking several steps back. He said with a shocked face: "how is it possible? I tried my best and could only draw with you. It''s impossible!" "You look up to yourself too much. Draw? It doesn''t exist." Chen Shaofeng sneered. His body rushed out directly again. The speed of the ethereal step was a little faster again. At the same time, Cangtian Ba fist was played again. He, who is constantly calming his irritable real power in his body, once again withstood Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Naturally, he couldn''t hold it down again, and his body was directly hit and flew out. Fortunately, at this time, Liu Jianning saw the opportunity and directly caught the flying Liu Sen, which didn''t hurt him. Chen Shaofeng thought that this attack would seriously hurt him, but he didn''t expect Liu Jianning to do it at this time, which made him frown. Let him face two experts on the ninth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts. Seriously, he is not sure. Chapter 426 "His strength is very strong, we work together." Liu Jianning said in a deep voice. "Good!" Liu Sen naturally won''t have an opinion. After all, after the just overturned battle, he already knows that he won''t be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent just by his own strength. Only when they work together will they have a chance to defeat him. With that, Liu Sen and Liu Jianning shot together. One left and one right, they attacked Chen Shaofeng''s two sides. With their bodies rushing out, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes kept paying attention to their actions, and his eyes kept moving, just checking their actions at this time. Just as they rushed over, Chen Shaofeng took a ethereal step and stepped out directly, and suddenly flashed away. "Do you think there is a way to deal with me if you unite?" Chen Shaofeng sneered and rushed towards Liu SEN for the first time. Among them, Liu Sen was more or less injured in the battle just now. As long as he can completely kill Liu Sen at this time, there is only Liu Jianning left, he has no threat. "Heaven bully fist!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave his hand. He used his powerful martial arts from the beginning of the battle. With a golden light, cangtianba fist rushed straight at Liu Sen. Liu Sen didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to attack when he said he would attack. He didn''t even give him a chance to think about it. He instinctively protected his chest with his own hands, but no matter how he protected it, the power of heaven bully fist was not something he could take over. His body was like a kite with a broken line. He flew backwards again, and his body was seriously injured in an instant. Even Liu Jianning didn''t expect his series of attacks. Then, when Chen Shaofeng took a ethereal step, he stepped back towards Liu Sen who flew backwards. Liu Sen immediately felt frightened. He was afraid that he would die here and fled in a hurry. Now the real power in his body has been almost consumed. Now he was hit by another overturning attack, and he didn''t even have air intake. "The result! This is the end of betraying me." With that, Chen Shaofeng attacked Liu Sen with a powerful fist. "Asshole! Do you think I''m dead?" "Yuan Lingyin method!" Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to kill Liu Sen, Liu Jianning on the side immediately became angry and rose up. I don''t know when a huge mark had appeared in his hand. Liu Jianning shot angrily and directly bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s body. We intend to solve Liu Sen''s crisis. But what he didn''t expect was that Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about his attack at all. His fist still bombarded Liu Sen directly. Liu Sen''s body has long been scarred. How can he bear Chen Shaofeng''s full punch? The fist went through the chest and straight out of the back. Suddenly the blood gushed wildly, and the surrounding places were dyed blood red in an instant. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s clothes were stained with the blood. "Liu Sen! Chen Shaofeng, I''ll let you die!" "Yuan Lingyin! Kill it!" At this time, the real power on Liu Jianning began to flow wildly, and the mark in his hand suddenly became bigger again. The increase of volume also makes this yuan spiritual seal method more powerful. "Die!" Liu Jianning burst out in anger. At this time, his face had long been distorted because of anger. "Even the two of you can''t hurt me. Now you''re the only one. Am I afraid you won''t?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. In his body, the golden light rushed out into the sky. "Three layers cover the sky!" Although the ninth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu is powerful, Liu Jianning is obviously not as powerful as the sect disciples in the same realm. As soon as the sky covering hand came out, the sky was immediately covered with gold, and the huge and incomparable power was continuously released from the sky. When the yuan spirit mark was photographed down, the covering hand also grabbed it directly, and only the yuan spirit mark was directly destroyed in an instant. However, the power of the sky covering hand did not bear much obstacles, so it bombarded Liu Sen very smoothly. In the final analysis, Liu Jianning is also the strength of the ninth floor of Tianyuan martial arts, and his own death was caused by Liu Sen''s carelessness before. Naturally, he will not make this mistake again. Although the sky covering hand is strong, it is useless to be unable to attack the target. After being obstructed by the seal of Yuan Ling, the power of the covering hand released by Chen Shaofeng was obviously weaker than that at the beginning, and the speed slowed down. Liu Sen escaped this attack. Liu Jianning naturally won''t be reconciled. Being teased by Chen Shaofeng, his anger is more obvious. "If you want me to die, you must die." If Liu Jianning missed the first blow, he naturally came to the second blow. In his heart, he will never stop until Chen Shaofeng is killed. "Yuan Lingyin method!" Suddenly, Liu Jianning''s momentum rose with him, and a light seal slowly emerged in his palm. "Idiot! I know this seal is useless and still use it. I''m really too stupid to save." Chen Shaofeng looked at Liu Jianning in front of him with a sneer. The covering hand appeared again and destroyed the printing method in an instant. Just because of that, the power of the sky covering hand also decreased. Originally, Liu Jianning was able to flash past, but what Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that Liu Jianning chose to directly bear this attack, which made him very puzzled. Soon he knew, because at this time, a long sword had appeared in Liu Jianning''s hand. Different from ordinary martial artists, the long sword floated directly in front of him after it appeared. It was obviously because Liu Jianning was under control. After the long sword appeared, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt the cold sword spirit emitted from the long sword. Without Liu Jianning saying the name of his martial arts skills, the long sword began to separate, from one to two, two to four, four to eight. Just for a moment, his body was immediately surrounded by the shining long sword. "Eight swords fly together!" Finally, when the long sword split into eight, Liu Jianning''s eyes suddenly opened, and a sword spirit rushed out from his eyebrows. The sword spirit was lingran, with a momentum of indomitable. As soon as the eight swords flew together, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt something was wrong and quickly guarded it. However, although his movements were fast, the eight long swords were faster, turned into light and attacked Chen Shaofeng directly. Before Chen Shaofeng could release his martial arts skills, eight swords stabbed him in an instant. If he hadn''t been fast, his life would really be here. Even he didn''t expect that Liu Jianning had such a killer mace. Chapter 427 The power of eight swords flying together is extraordinary. And the speed is still very fast, almost instantly, which is why Chen Shaofeng can''t stop his attack in time. Liu Jianning knows that the eight swords are powerful, but only he knows that if he wants to control the eight long swords at once, the real power consumed is also extremely huge. So he must make a quick decision. "Eight swords fly together!" At this time, the original restored long sword was split into eight long swords again, suspended around his body. The sword Qi was like a rainbow. The eight swords turned into light and rushed to Chen Shaofeng in an instant. "Do you think the same moves will be useful to me if they are used repeatedly?" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. Since he didn''t release his martial arts as fast as the other party, he directly used weapons to resist. Just then, the long gun that had been put into his storage belt appeared in his hand again. At this time, the eight swords had arrived as scheduled. For this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t wait to die as before. The long gun stabbed out in an instant and stabbed at the long sword in front of him. But after all, the target of the long gun was not big. He just scattered one long sword, but the other long swords still attacked directly above his body. The body cut by the long sword greatly reduced Chen Shaofeng''s momentum. Chen Shaofeng knows that he can''t go on. He must solve the eight swords, or he will die in the end. The speed of the eight swords flying together is so fast that ordinary martial arts can''t match. All powerful martial arts are released very slowly. They are not as fast as the eight swords, which makes Chen Shaofeng frown. "In that case, that''s the only way." Knowing that the eight swords flying together can''t force the enemy, we can only use the array to fight the enemy. Although Chen Shaofeng''s array level is not high, it is enough to prevent the attack of the nine layer martial arts of Xiantian Yuanwu. Even the martial artist of the congenital Xuanwu realm can''t get well in his hands. Naturally, he won''t take Liu Jianning to heart. "You escaped twice. The next time is your death!" "Eight swords fly together!" Liu Jianning also saw that Chen Shaofeng had nothing to do with his eight swords. Naturally, he should grasp this excellent opportunity and give him a fatal blow. Chen Shaofeng also knew Liu Jianning''s idea for a long time, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Does he think he can stand him with these eight swords flying together? He wants to be too naive! "Idiot! Use these eight swords to fly together again and again. You really think I can stand it. Why don''t you?" Chen Shaofeng was so angry that with a big hand, a light curtain appeared in front of him, and a defense array was directly arranged in front of him. At the same time, the real force in his body kept working. The sky covering hand was released directly. At this time, the eight swords had rushed straight in front of Chen Shaofeng, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to see it at all. He still released his martial arts skills, as if he didn''t pay attention to the eight swords at all. This made Liu Jianning angry, and the real power in his body was constantly released, trying to make the power of the eight swords more powerful. However, when bajian attacked Chen Shaofeng, he found that when bajian approached his body, he was blocked by an invisible light wall. No matter how bajian attacked, he couldn''t attack his body, which shocked Liu Jianning. "How could it be? What the hell is going on?" Chen Shaofeng said, "nothing is impossible! Now it''s your turn to bear my attack." "Four layers cover the sky!" "Die!" Chen Shaofeng was repeatedly attacked by the eight swords. Chen Shaofeng had already been angry, and the angry flame had been suppressed. Now there is a defense array to resist his eight swords, so he will not keep his hand. The four layers of sky covering hands directly released with all their strength, and their powerful momentum spread out from the sky. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t give Liu Jianning a chance to breathe at all. He clapped his hand down directly. Liu Jianning wanted to stop it, but he was very sad to find that he couldn''t stop the attack with his own strength. When the sky covering hand fell, the surrounding objects were destroyed because they were oppressed by the breath. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s body also soared up, increased the attack of the covering hand, and vowed to kill it here. Seeing the hand covering the sky fall, Liu Jianning''s face immediately turned pale. "Stop!" At this critical moment, an angry roar came from the rear. Hearing this roar, Chen Shaofeng''s expression immediately stagnated. He knew that the Lord finally came. Now that he came, he couldn''t be merciful. In case Liu Jianning doesn''t die at present, if they work together, he will only die. He knows this very well. Naturally, he won''t make such a low-level mistake. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to the voice coming from behind, and his hand still fell as he wished. "No!" Seeing the sky covering hand fall, Liu Jianning desperately wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape, because he knew very well that the sky covering hand was too strong this time. Boom!! After the sky covering hand fell, a huge pit was formed on the ground immediately. "Asshole! You want to die! I''ll cut you to pieces." At this time, Chen Shaofeng also felt a very strong breath approaching him at a very fast speed. Chen Shaofeng waved his big hand again and again. One light after another appeared in front of him, and layers of defense arrays were arranged in front of him. At the same time, a trapped killing array appeared in front of him. People who are angry will not use martial arts, but as an expert at the top of the Ninth level of xiantianyuan martial arts, he has no less than the first level of innate Xuanwu, and his strength is naturally very terrible. Such a punch immediately disintegrated Chen Shaofeng''s hurriedly arranged defense. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng knew that this defensive array could not trap him, but the subsequent trapped killing array was not necessarily. Even if he is arranged soon, his power will be greatly reduced. However, there is no problem to trap him for a little time. Sure enough, Chen Shaofeng''s idea is correct. Now he is a level 5 array mage after all. It''s easier to trap him. It''s hard to kill him. Killing him finally depends on his martial arts. At this time, the sky covering hand is also released, which is the strongest sky covering hand he can use at present. When the four layers cover the sky, the heaven and earth change color, the wind and clouds surge, and the golden light sprinkles on the earth, becoming sacred and inviolable. Chapter 428 "Kangba Cheng! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Now that I''ve come, I''ll stay forever!" Chen Shaofeng said as he patted his hand directly at him. There is a trap array to trap him. It becomes very simple for Chen Shaofeng to attack him. At this time, he is like a turtle in a jar. He can attack as he wants. Boom!! The sky covering hand fell instantly, but what Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of was that it was the powerful power of the sky covering hand that helped Kangba, so that he directly drilled out after the trap array was broken, which made him angry. That is to say, at this time, the four layer sky covering hand failed for the first time. This discovery made him helpless. "Asshole! You want to kill me so directly. Do you think I''m a big player? Let me show you what I''m really strong." At this time, Kangba Cheng immediately showed an incomparable momentum. The momentum is like a rainbow. He attacks Chen Shaofeng with an overwhelming momentum. At the same time, a big knife appeared in Kangba Cheng''s hand. It was not long or short, and it was just suitable for him. With a stroke of the big knife, a knife Qi was released from it. The blade suddenly appeared, and the incomparable terrible momentum rushed into the sky. "Baili ghost chop!" The black light appeared, and with a huge and incomparable knife Qi, it cleaved down on Chen Shaofeng. Baili ghost chop is a very powerful martial art. In addition, Kangba has no less than the innate Xuanwu level, which is really difficult for Chen Shaofeng. At present, with Chen Shaofeng''s strength, once attacked by this hundred mile ghost, there is only a dead end. "Cover the sky hand!" Chen Shaofeng instantly released the sky covering hand to defend against the attack of the Baili ghost chop. But obviously, the hand covering the sky was only shot in a hurry. It was not as powerful as the Baili ghost. After a while, the black light knife had directly killed the golden palm. However, because of this, its attack has been greatly reduced. "Battle!" At the moment when the sky covering hand disappeared, Chen Shaofeng deployed a defense array in front of him again to stop the other party''s attack. Boom!! Baili ghost chop didn''t cut Chen Shaofeng, but fell on the defense array. Suddenly, a fierce explosion sounded, and the defense array immediately exploded under the attack of Baili ghost chop. The aftermath of the explosion made Chen Shaofeng suffer a certain attack, which made his blood surge in his body, so that he took several steps back. "How strong!" He didn''t feel it before, but when Kangba Cheng released this attack, he found that he still underestimated Kangba Cheng. He never thought that Kangba''s strength would be so strong. In that case Naturally, Chen Shaofeng will not sit here waiting to die. The long gun in his hand immediately appears, and the golden light suddenly appears. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng can''t manage anything. The Golden Dragon Spirit gun is his last resort. In this way, he can''t. He really has to admit his life. Obviously, the other party knew his plan long ago. Before the Golden Dragon Spirit gun was released, the other party''s big knife came. The broadsword with a huge blade fell directly on Chen Shaofeng. Boom!! "Heaven bully fist!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t care whether the heaven bully fist could resist the attack of the broadsword or not, so he attacked it immediately. The level of cangtianba boxing is not low and powerful. The most important thing is that his attack is released faster than other martial arts. It is very suitable for both attack and defense. Touch!! The broadsword was directly shocked by the heaven Ba fist because Kangba Cheng didn''t release his martial arts. "Die!" Kangba Cheng''s eyes were wide open, and his black light was constantly released. On the broadsword, the black awn appeared again. After the black light appeared, the momentum was like a rainbow. After the big knife was split, it was invincible. Kangba rose from the ground at the moment of its establishment, and the broadsword was constantly waving in the air, with bursts of space vibration. "Want me to die! It''s not so easy." Chen Shaofeng is not easy to bully. The Golden Dragon spear stabbed out immediately, and the golden light rushed into the sky. Ang!! The sound of the Dragon continued, and a golden dragon turned into a light and rushed straight up to Kangba Cheng. Kangba Cheng didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such a powerful card. He immediately became vigilant, and the light of the big knife in his hand became more dazzling. "Baili ghost chop!" It''s still the same martial arts skill, but powerful martial arts are tried and tested and powerful. Now the Golden Dragon Spirit gun is released to fight against the hundred mile ghost. It is also a strong battle. When the two come into contact, they immediately burst into infinite power. Under the golden light, the Golden Dragon Spirit gun is like a lightning bolt, speeding and beating the Yellow Dragon. Boom!! After the two martial arts bombarded each other, a strong explosion broke out immediately. The waves of afterwaves constantly shook the surrounding space, and the ground cracked instantly, and cracks like cobwebs continued to appear. After the explosion, the two figures quickly flew out in two different directions. Fortunately, their injuries were not particularly serious. They quickly stabilized their body shape, which gradually fell to the ground. They were all right, but the thieves around them were miserable. Under the strong aftershock of the two attacks, more than 80% of the thieves died. As for them, they were also injured to varying degrees. Neither Chen Shaofeng nor Kangba Chengdu thought that the strength of the other party was so strong. For a moment, they began to silence and forget the attack. Perhaps because both of them were injured, no one took the lead again. The strength of the two is obviously between Bozhong and Bozhong, but everyone wants to solve each other, so they become extra cautious. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think that he was only embarrassed to draw with Kang Bacheng when he ran out of means. No wonder this task is so difficult. The inner disciple who came to do this task died without life. However, this is also a good thing for Chen Shaofeng. At least, fighting with such a strong man plays a decisive role in improving his own strength. He always felt that as long as he continued to fight, he was not far from the ninth floor of innate Lingwu. In that case, he would not give up. The real power in his body kept running, and the golden light rose again. He held a long golden gun and his purple clothes fluttered in the breeze. Chapter 429 "I can''t cry without seeing the coffin." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng wanted to attack with a long gun again, Kang Bacheng sneered. For him, he really didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such a strong strength. But anyway, his realm is there. The higher the realm, the more real power in his body. He doesn''t believe that if he continues to fight, what real power can Chen Shaofeng have to fight him. So after Chen Shaofeng attacked again, he grasped the big knife in his hand tightly, rushed out directly and approached Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has reached the critical point of breakthrough at this time. He continues to fight just because he wants to break through in the battle. He believes that as long as he can break through to the ninth floor of innate Lingwu in this battle, it is not a dream to kill Kangba Cheng. With two kinds of willpower and the power of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun, he has great confidence that he can kill it here. These Kangba Cheng didn''t know. At this time, he had already prepared the means of attack because of the arrival of Chen Shaofeng. Ding!! When the two met again, the sound of metal collision was particularly obvious and constantly spread into each other''s ears. Once they hit each other, they separated, because they both felt the vibration of each other''s hands and that everyone ate their full strength. But with such full strength, they couldn''t get each other at all. The body kept going backwards. Chen Shaofeng stepped heavily on the ground, which barely stopped. Of course, this is just the beginning. Chen Shaofeng''s plan is not the only one. He believes that as long as he doesn''t care about the continuous battle, he will soon break through the existing realm, which is what he really wants to see. "How strong! Kangba Cheng still has such great strength up to now." Feeling the vibration of his arm, Chen Shaofeng was also very surprised. Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, Kang Bacheng was particularly shocked. He never thought that a small martial artist with eight layers of innate Lingwu had fought with him like this. It was impossible for him to win the other party, but the fact was put in front of him, and he couldn''t help but believe it. "No matter how strong it is, there is only a dead end. A small congenital Lingwu realm can turn the sky." It was like self consolation and disdain. Anyway, when Kang Bacheng felt the threat from Chen Shaofeng, he knew that he could not control himself here today. Even if he used that taboo trick, he must kill him, otherwise when he really grew up, he would die. "Baili ghost chop!" After recovering some real power, Kangba Cheng released his martial arts skills again. This martial art is also the most frequently used and the largest martial art he has ever used. With its power, he can fight with Chen Shaofeng. This shows how powerful his martial art is. The power of Baili ghost chop is powerful, and Chen Shaofeng naturally can''t pick it up again. After all, the real power in his body is nearly exhausted. He has only one chance to use martial arts, but it''s definitely not now. What he can do now is to quickly avoid these attacks. Boom!! A hundred mile ghost was directly cut out, and a huge gap immediately appeared in the center of the nest. The house in front was also cut a deep ditch directly by him. Suddenly, the house was divided into two and collapsed in an instant. As for Chen Shaofeng, he had already run away when the hundred mile ghost was cut out. I''m kidding. With his current strength, once he went to pick it up, he was really dead. He didn''t want to die so early, so he had to hide. Kangba Cheng didn''t expect that his full blow could not kill him. He was so angry that he stamped his feet immediately. If he could, he really wanted to kill him now. However, from the battle just now, he also saw that it was not so simple to really defeat him. "Asshole! You have the ability not to hide. What kind of hero is hiding like this?" said Kang Bacheng angrily. "Idiot!" Chen Shaofeng is too lazy to pay attention to him. His real strength is constantly surging and cultivating in order to be promoted again quickly. After all, he has to rebuild, not break through. Now that he has reached the critical point, he naturally wants to break through quickly. If you want to break through, you have to fight, fight and fight again. Chen Shaofeng picked up his long gun and attacked kangbacheng again. Since there was not much left of Zhenli, the only useful move to win. And for him, constant fighting can make him gain better combat experience. Touch!! The palms of the two men hit some, and their bodies whirled to the ground directly. "It seems that your true strength is gone. No wonder I am." At this time, Kangba could not help smiling at the corners of his mouth. His powerful arm waved immediately, and the black blade on the big knife became more domineering and powerful. "Die!" With that, the broadsword took a black light and cleaved straight at Chen Shaofeng. "Go straight to the Yellow Dragon!" This move is not a martial art, but a simple move. However, even if it is a move, it becomes very difficult for Chen Shaofeng. If it were not for Kangba Cheng''s sudden attack, he would not release such an attack. Obviously, it''s not martial arts. It''s impossible to defeat those masters. Especially in the face of Kangba becoming such a master, it is impossible to win with such moves. However, because of the continuous fighting, Chen Shaofeng''s innate level of Lingwu also began to break through. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng roared, and finally broke through from the eighth floor of congenital Lingwu to the ninth floor of congenital Lingwu. The breakthrough of the realm doubled Chen Shaofeng''s strength. More than that, his body, which had only a little real power, became abundant. Boom!! The momentum was like a rainbow, invincible, and the powerful momentum of the nine layers of innate Lingwu broke out in an all-round way. Of course, the momentum released by Chen Shaofeng is not only the nine layers of innate Lingwu, but crosses the Yuan Wu realm and approaches the innate Xuanwu realm. As soon as this momentum came out, Kangba Cheng frowned immediately. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to break through at such a critical time. They just tied. Now they have broken through. Isn''t that more dangerous? Thinking of this, Kang Bacheng planned to kill Chen Shaofeng before his realm was consolidated. Finally, he planned to use his strongest martial arts, which is also a taboo martial arts. Chapter 430 "Hunyuan magic chop!" Boom!! The evil spirit soared to the sky, and the black light covered all the surrounding in an instant. The magic Qi like substantive light constantly surged out of Kangba Cheng''s body, which was extremely powerful and terrible. At this time, Kangba Cheng''s body could not see the expression of his face under the package of magic gas. Some of them were left with burning eyes, and the magic gas in these eyes continued to emerge. As soon as the evil spirit appeared, Chen Shaofeng''s expression immediately stagnated. He didn''t expect that someone should cultivate such a powerful martial art, and it was obvious that he couldn''t control it. Once the Hunyuan devil is cut down, he believes that not only himself will be finished, but all the people present will be finished. It seems that Kangba has become desperate to kill Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has now broken through the ninth floor of innate Lingwu. He didn''t need to be afraid of him, but he can''t grasp the power of Hunyuan magic chop. In case, he still plans to use his strongest attack. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun!" Suddenly, the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body was golden. He held a long gun, and a golden dragon soared from the long gun. Angang!! The sound of the dragon''s chant sounded constantly, and the Golden Dragon swam, emitting thousands of light. The light was very strong and had a sacred artistic conception. When these lights shone on Kangba Cheng, his magic Qi retreated one after another. Kangba Cheng obviously didn''t care much about this. He snorted coldly, "you want to deal with my Hunyuan magic chop! You think too naive. Die for me!" Boom!! The evil spirit reappeared and became stronger than just now. The magic Qi rushed into the sky and sent out a palpitating feeling. At this time, Kangba Cheng''s body couldn''t help pulling up. Under the vibration of the big knife, the sound of space vibration echoed endlessly. At this time, the evil spirit rushed over the big knife with an overwhelming momentum. The rolling magic gas radiates infinite power, and when the magic gas continuously sinks into the broadsword, the broadsword becomes extremely huge at this time. The magic spirit on the knife rose into the sky, and an unparalleled powerful power emanated from Kangba Cheng. "Die! No one can save you today." Holding a long gun, Chen Shaofeng said, "really? I want to see if your Hunyuan devil is powerful or my golden dragon spirit gun is powerful." At this time, Chen Shaofeng was also radiant, in sharp contrast to Kangba Cheng''s black magic Qi. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun! Kill!" The spear held by Chen Shaofeng directly pierced out, and suddenly a sharp light rushed out directly from the spear, invincible. "Hunyuan devil chop! Chop!" At this time, Kangba Cheng''s broadsword also cleaved down in the air, so a golden and a black light rushed to each other in an instant. Boom!! After the two energies contacted in the air, there was a strong explosion. In an instant, the whole space was shaken, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the energy generated by the explosion instantly destroyed the surrounding mountains. This is more than that. After a mountain is destroyed, the energy that erupts will sweep away the whole surrounding objects in an instant. Two kinds of energy, one gold and one black, and their strength is no less than the congenital Xuanwu realm. After the combination of the two, the power will be more powerful. No wonder this will happen. The two people who released these two kinds of martial arts were also in the center of the explosion. The strong explosion made their bodies fly out directly. Poof!! After a moment of silence, they spit a mouthful of blood directly from their mouths. They all suffered varying degrees of damage. "How is that possible?" Kangbacheng never thought of his most proud taboo martial arts. Hunyuan magic chop has not killed Chen Shaofeng. He can''t figure out what''s going on. When he said this, he spat out several mouthfuls of blood. Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s injury, it is obvious that he is more serious. Sure enough, taboo martial arts are not so easy to use. Taboos are martial arts that can''t be used. Once used, the power of counterattack is not generally serious. In addition, at this time, he was hurt by the energy erupted by the Golden Dragon Spirit gun and Hunyuan magic chop. He can still hold on to now because of his strong strength. Otherwise, he would have died now. "It seems that you have run out of oil and the lamp is dry. I''ll give you one last blow!" Chen Shaofeng has also seen that Kangba''s success has reached its limit. Otherwise, it won''t be like this. In that case, if you don''t take advantage of his illness to kill him, you''ll be too sorry for him. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng''s real power surged again, and the light was great. "Heaven bully fist!" With the injury that Chen Shaofeng just suffered, although he can''t use powerful martial arts, he can release such martial arts. At this time, he stood up and rushed directly towards Kangba Cheng. Kangba Cheng didn''t expect that he would fall into such a situation today. He immediately planned to escape. Can his seriously injured body move be faster than Chen Shaofeng? Before he could react, the huge shining fist had directly hit his body. He stared at the fist on his chest, and his pupils opened in an instant. "No!!" Kangba Cheng was unwilling and very unwilling to die like this. He didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to. "If you knew today, you wouldn''t have had it." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care whether he wants to die or not. When he dies, he knows he doesn''t want to die. Then those who were killed by him want to die? Chen Shaofeng directly pulled out his fist and kicked his body out. Touch!! After his body fell heavily on the ground, he was dead. After all this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Today''s war is too dangerous. If it''s bad, it may fall. Fortunately, he broke through at the last minute, otherwise the body lying on the ground would become him. When he came to kangbacheng, Chen Shaofeng directly took down his storage bag, took down the big knife in his hand and put it directly into his storage belt with the storage bag. Then he cut off his head, put it in the bag and put it in the storage belt. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the bandit''s lair. There was no one alive for a long time. He didn''t care much about this. He didn''t care if one of the thieves died. Before long, he left the mountains and rushed directly to the nearest city nearby. After the first World War, he must recover well. Otherwise, if another powerful man comes, he will really be dead. ------------------- The happy new book "jiuxiao Wushen" has been uploaded. After reading this book, friends can go to the new book to have a look. Chapter 431 Fan Cheng, Qi''s chamber of Commerce. In a boudoir, a beautiful girl looked blankly at the sky outside the window, but her mind didn''t know where to go. "Miss! The master asked me to ask you to have dinner." Xiang''er said helplessly. "Xiang''er! Go yourself first! I don''t want to eat!" Qi Xiaowei shook her head and said. After saying this, her eyes looked out of the window again, as if she wanted to see through something and who she wanted to see. "Miss! You haven''t eaten for a whole day. If you go on like this, the iron man will not be able to bear it." Xiang''er advised. Qi Xiaowei didn''t answer her, but looked outside and asked, "Xiang''er, do you think childe Chen will come?" "Will come! Will come." Xiang''er said. "But I haven''t seen him for so many days." Qi Xiaowei said. "Miss! Childe Chen has his own business to do. Since he has promised, we will definitely come. Just worry about it!" "What''s more, now fan city is full of wind and clouds, and a large number of disciples begin to gather here. I believe childe Chen will not miss this opportunity." Xianger sighed helplessly as she spoke. In order to attract Chen Shaofeng, she didn''t expect that her young lady would spread such important news. Of course, they can''t keep the news with a small chamber of Commerce, but they haven''t finally decided where to distribute the news. After all, this news is already worth a lot of value. Even the president of Qi''s chamber of Commerce, Qi Xiaowei''s father, did not expect that his daughter would distribute the news in advance. And even a piece of Yuan Stone was distributed without selling, which made him helpless. But she is Qi Hongxing''s most precious daughter. How can he bear to blame her? It''s important for him, but he can''t compare with his daughter at all, so he doesn''t care. Moreover, taking advantage of this opportunity, the more martial artists they get from their fan city industry, the more they earn. Why not? "I also know these, otherwise I won''t release the news of fruitless days. With Childe Chen''s character, I won''t miss this event." Thinking of Chen Shaofeng, Qi Xiaowei''s face immediately showed a sunny smile. "Miss! You should have smiled more. You look so beautiful. I believe childe Chen doesn''t want to see you frowning all day." Xiang''er said with a smile. "I know what you said, but..." Speaking of this, Qi Xiaowei blushed. Inadvertently, she looked out of the window. The window of her room is close to the street, so the people in the street can be seen at a glance. Just when she wanted to take back her eyes, her eyes could not be moved, because she saw a figure in the street, a figure that haunted her. "Childe Chen! It''s childe Chen!" Qi Xiaowei shouted happily. "Where?" Xiang''er hurriedly looked at the street. But no matter what she thought, she still didn''t see Chen Shaofeng''s figure. She said reluctantly, "Miss, I''m afraid you''re dazzled! Where is childe Chen?" "He was just there. Why did he disappear?" Qi Xiaowei was also very confused. She said in her heart, "am I really wrong?" "Miss must have read it wrong." Xiang''er nodded. Alas!! Qi Xiaowei couldn''t help sighing. Then she stood up and said to Xiang''er, "let''s go to dinner!" Xiang''er nodded and left the room with Qi Xiaowei. In fact, Qi Xiaowei didn''t know that she was right. It was Chen Shaofeng on street. Chen Shaofeng came to Fancheng yesterday, but he had to practice in the inn because he was exhausted by the previous war and suffered some injuries. Today, I have time to visit this fan city. Seriously, he didn''t expect that the nearest city he came to was fan city. He still remembers that Xiang''er said that the headquarters of Qi''s chamber of Commerce was in Fancheng. He should have visited Qi Xiaowei when he came to Fancheng. After all, they are friends. But then I thought, it''s impolite for men and women to come to the door so rashly. There was no way. He just wandered around here. Fan city is much more prosperous than Chen Shaofeng imagined. The dense crowd on the street is side by side. Many of them are martial artists. It is rare to see so many martial artists in a city. It''s no wonder that Qi''s chamber of Commerce will set its headquarters here, which still has a certain reason. "Boss! How much is this bracelet?" Entering a jewelry store, Chen Shaofeng directly selected a jade bracelet. He was thinking what he should give in case he saw Qi Xiaowei. It''s not good if you don''t give it. If it''s too good, she won''t want it, so she plans to buy her a bracelet. "A thousand inferior real spirit stones." the boss didn''t think about it. "A thousand inferior real spirit stones, are you robbing?" Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about the 1000 pieces of inferior real spirit stone, he doesn''t want to be the big head of injustice. After all, an ordinary jade bracelet needs this price, and an idiot will buy it. The boss was not angry when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words and asked, "this is the first time for you to come to Fancheng!" "What''s wrong with your first visit to Fancheng? Do you need special treatment for your first visit?" Chen Shaofeng said. "That''s not true! Unlike other cities, some things in other cities are traded in gold coins, as are meals and restaurants, but all things in fan city are traded in real yuan stones, and all the things traded in fan city are prepared for martial artists. Ordinary people can''t use them at all, and there''s no need to buy them at all." "For example, the food in the restaurant is made of the meat of fierce animals, and some herbs are also made of herbs, which are beneficial to the cultivation of martial arts." "The bracelet in front of us is the same. It is not an ordinary bracelet, but a spiritual bracelet made of a good Millennium spirit jade, which can increase the sensitivity of martial artists to Reiki during cultivation." "I see!" After listening to the boss''s explanation, Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized that it was so expensive. It turned out that it was not an ordinary bracelet. If so, he had a balance in his heart. It can increase the sensitivity of a martial artist to Reiki during cultivation and plays a vital role in cultivation. It''s also suitable to use this as a gift. "Wrap it up for me!" With that, Chen Shaofeng took out a thousand inferior real spirit stones from his storage belt and put them on the counter. "All right!" The boss was so happy that he quickly took out a box and packed it. But just as he put the spirit Bracelet into the box, there was an arrogant voice at the door of the store. ------------------- Recommend the new book "jiuxiao Wushen" Chapter 432 "I want this spirit Bracelet!" Chen Shaofeng turned his head and frowned immediately. In front of him was a beautiful little white face with gorgeous clothes. He was followed by two people. They should be the guards to protect him. On the other side of the little white face, there is a woman. The woman is still very beautiful from her appearance, but her face is full of makeup and a thick layer. She is also drunk. She showed a shy look and leaned directly against the little white face, even if she was a fireworks woman. "This is a thousand pieces of real spirit stone. Please click it." Chen Shaofeng didn''t go to see the little white face at all, and said to the boss in front of him. The owner of the jewelry store obviously saw the identity of the little white face in front of him and said with some embarrassment: "young master Fang! Excuse me! This spirit bracelet has been purchased by the childe. If you want spirit bracelets, the store has other styles." "Asshole! No one dares to refuse what I want. If you know what I want, you can let this spirit Bracelet out. I can buy it from you at twice the price. Otherwise, you will have a rest and leave here safely today." Master Fang roared angrily. "Not for sale!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about the young master''s words at all. He picked up the spirit bracelet and wanted to leave. Upon hearing this, the woman immediately spoiled the young master of the other party and said, "young master Fang! I want this spirit Bracelet! You buy it for others!" "Don''t worry! I''ll buy you my spirit bracelet." master Fang patted himself on the chest and promised. "Young master Fang, it''s very kind of you." Said, the woman was also very shameless and aboveboard. She rubbed his arm with her huge peak, which made the young master become distracted immediately and pinched her big ass. Then he shouted to Chen Shaofeng, who was about to leave, "stop!" As soon as he opened his mouth, the two guards around him immediately blocked Chen Shaofeng''s way. "What do you want?" Chen Shaofeng frowned immediately. "Leave the spirit bracelet and I''ll let you live." Young master Fang shouted loudly for fear that others would not know that the people around him could not hear him. "Get out of the way!" Chen Shaofeng said angrily. He has been constantly suppressing his temper. If it weren''t for jinlongzong, he would have done it already. He didn''t do it because he was not afraid of the strength of the young master or the forces behind the young master. He simply didn''t want to make trouble here. However, he doesn''t want to cause trouble, but he''s not afraid of things. If he still insists on doing so, there''s no way. "You bastard dares to ask me to get out of the way. Have you eaten the bear heart and leopard courage?" Young master Fang was so angry that he raised his fist and attacked directly. Although the young master is not strong, he is a fan Cheng Fang family. He has a lot of resources. His talent is also OK. Under the accumulation of so many resources, he also has the strength of seven layers of innate Lingwu. Chen Shaofeng didn''t reveal his realm. Martial artists like him naturally couldn''t see his realm. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was young, he didn''t take him to heart. After all, at the age of 20, young master Fang has the strength of seven layers of innate Lingwu, which can be regarded as a strong talent. Of course, this is only for such a small city. If it is a big city like Jinlong City, it is nothing. When master Fang''s fist attacked, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even bother to move, and let his attack fall on himself. The sound of touching continued. "I let you be arrogant with me. This is the end of ignoring me. When master Fang closed his fist, he became more arrogant. He didn''t know who was arrogant. "Little... Young master! He doesn''t seem to have anything!" said a guard nearby. "What?" As soon as master Fang heard his guard''s words, he looked directly at the place where Chen Shaofeng was, but he kept patting his clothes with his hands, and then muttered to himself, "how did you feel that a mosquito came to bite me just now?" Ignore! Naked, naked ignore! When young master Fang saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about his attack at all, his anger erupted completely. "Asshole! I''ll let you die." Young master Fang was so angry that he said to the two guards next to him, "what are you two doing here? Watching a play? Are you happy that your young master has been played with like this?" The more said, the anger in master Fang''s heart became stronger and stronger. The two guards hurriedly said, "young master, step aside and let us take your place!" "Stop talking nonsense and give it to me quickly." young master Fang said angrily. The two guards came directly to the front and faced Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has noticed these two guards before. They are both the innate strength of the ninth floor of Lingwu. To be honest, he really doesn''t care about such strength. "Get out of the way!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "My friend! Our young master asked you to hand over the spirit bracelet, so you should hand it over obediently. Otherwise, we won''t be so easy to talk later." one of the guards said silently. "Oh? What else do you want to say? I really want to know." Chen Shaofeng stared at the two guards in front of him. "We also bully you. As long as you can stop my attack, you can leave here. How about?" the guard said. Another guard didn''t speak. Obviously, he also thought that Chen Shaofeng could not defend against any of them. "Oh? Well!" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and then said, "why not? As long as you can hurt one of my hair, I''ll give you the spirit bracelet for free." As soon as they heard this, the two guards immediately became angry. They stared at Chen Shaofeng with a sneer and said, "young man, it''s good to have self-confidence, but overconfidence turns into arrogance." "You''re right! So you''d better attack quickly! I have something to do. I''m very busy." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Die!" They didn''t think of any good words to persuade them, but the other party ignored them, which made them more angry. At this time, young master Fang also scolded: "Why are you two fools still talking nonsense with him here? You don''t give it to me. You don''t even know his mother." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes immediately became cold and his killing intention flashed away. Chapter 433 He has lost his mother since childhood and has never seen his mother. When others have a mother, he will always wash his face with tears alone. When he was most frustrated, some people always laughed at him as a child without a mother. Therefore, the mother has become his taboo. Now the young master took his mother as an example, and he immediately became angry. "If you want to die, I''ll help you." Boom!! Chen Shaofeng''s momentum broke out in an all-round way, and a cold killing intention rushed out of his body and forced him to go towards the young master. After feeling this powerful killing intention, young master Fang''s whole body trembled as if he were in an ice cellar. As soon as the two guards felt the intention to kill, they knew something was going to happen. They quickly blocked young master Fang and stopped Chen Shaofeng''s way. "Go away!" Chen Shaofeng burst out in a rage, and the power of overbearing will broke out in an all-round way, making the momentum he released more intense. The strong momentum, like a powerful energy, once released, pushed the two guards aside like a shock wave. These two guards are just the strength of the nine layers of innate Lingwu. How can they resist Chen Shaofeng''s momentum? When this momentum appeared, they rushed towards them. They wanted to resist, but they soon found that they couldn''t resist at all. Not only can''t resist, it''s good to survive. But even so, they can''t get out of the way. Even if they don''t die here, they have only one way to die when young master Fang is killed, so they can''t let them. "No, get away! Let''s start with you!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk to them at all. Cangtian batian directly bombarded one of the guards with an extremely strong momentum. Boom!! This guard is not Kang Bacheng who fought with Chen Shaofeng before. How can he resist it. And looking at their appearance, even the realm of the nine layers of innate Lingwu is accumulated with pills, and their strength is even worse than that of the general nine layers of innate Lingwu. So when the heaven bully hit his body, his body suddenly exploded. After Chen Shaofeng closed his fist, the guard had already disappeared without a trace. Under the powerful heaven Ba fist, he didn''t even leave any flesh and blood. How strong! Another guard saw this scene and immediately became afraid, and his whole body trembled badly. Even so, he shouted at young master Fang, "young master, run!" "It''s your turn." Chen Shaofeng turned his eyes directly to master Fang instead of looking at the rest of the guard. It can be seen from the fact that the guard knew he would die and let his master escape here. He is a man of love and righteousness. Chen Shaofeng is not a murderous person, so he has no intention to kill him. His ultimate goal was young master Fang, so he focused on young master Fang. "No! You can''t kill me. My father is the owner of the Fang family." young master Fang was finally afraid at this time. But now he''s afraid, but it''s too late. Some things have been done and can''t be regarded as not done. Some words are spoken, just like the water thrown out, which can''t be taken back. "Master Fang, I''m so afraid!" Having said that, Chen Shaofeng didn''t see the word "fear" on his face, but more disdain. For him, he really didn''t care about the family in a small town. "Die!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng said this, his palm hit out. The guard also knew that he was dead today. It''s better to fight. As long as they can keep young master Fang alive, his family will be fine. So knowing that he was defeated, he rushed over directly and took Chen Shaofeng''s punch. Touch!! The guard''s body was beaten out directly and flew directly into the street. To this end, there was a panic in the street, and the crowd separated one after another. Taking advantage of this opportunity, master Fang also ran away. He was still fast and rushed into the crowd in an instant. However, for Chen Shaofeng, the speed is the same as it is not. The ethereal step stepped out directly. In a moment, Chen Shaofeng came to the young master and blocked his way. "Want to escape? Is it possible?" With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng lifted his arm and directly bombarded him out. He didn''t use any powerful martial arts because he didn''t deserve it at all. When the fist hit his body, the young master''s body went straight out like a shell. Straight through a small half of the street, it bombarded a wall on the front. Boom!! The wall fell down and immediately smashed a human mold. Needless to say, he knew that he couldn''t die even if he suffered such a strong blow. After all this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about the eyes of the pedestrians around him. He returned to the jewelry store again and took the spirit bracelet, so he left here. The shop owner stared at Chen Shaofeng leaving, and the sweat on his forehead continued to flow down. After Chen Shaofeng left here, Fang De, the leader of the Fang family, also died Chapter 434 Not long after, a group of people came to the restaurant and surrounded the whole restaurant. At this time, the shopkeeper came immediately after hearing the news. When he saw the leader of the team, he immediately piled up a merchant''s unique smile and said, "I don''t know captain Fang Hua''s arrival. I have lost my welcome. Please make atonement. I don''t know what captain Fang is going to do?" "Shopkeeper! It''s none of your business. Step aside wisely. The Fang family will compensate you for the losses here." Fang Hua''s purpose is very clear. He came here to kill. As soon as the others present heard that the fangs were coming, they had already run away. Chen Shaofeng was the only one left here. As for all this, he didn''t seem to care at all. He still sat there drinking wine and eating vegetables, and completely regarded them as air. The shopkeeper also knew that the people of the Fang family would not stop making trouble here, so he said reluctantly, "OK!" He has no intention to take care of it. He can''t offend the Fang family. After the shopkeeper didn''t care, Fang Hua brought people to Chen Shaofeng. "Surround him," Fang Hua shouted. "Yes!" These guards directly surrounded the table where Chen Shaofeng was. As for other tables, they didn''t care at all. If they could turn them over, they would turn them over. Fang Hua then came to Chen Shaofeng and said in a cold voice, "who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to fan city? Why do you want to kill my young master? If you don''t explain it in detail, you will have to die today." "You are not qualified to know my name. If you want to call or not, get out of here." Since the other party has come to the door, Chen Shaofeng will not be polite to them. "Up to now, you dare to be so arrogant. In that case, go to hell!" Fang Hua motioned to several people around. The other guards immediately understood it, pulled out the big knife in their hands, and rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. Everyone''s body lit up, and the big knife waved out. A series of knife awns immediately appeared in his hands and cut at the position where Chen Shaofeng was. Boom!! Several big knives were cut down together, and the table where Chen Shaofeng was sitting was immediately destroyed, and the wine and vegetables immediately danced under their action. Only when the wine and vegetables fell on the ground, they found that Chen Shaofeng, who should have been surrounded by them, didn''t know when he had disappeared. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng''s lazy voice rang from the side table. "Where are you looking? I''m here!" Hearing the sound, the people present were immediately surprised. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng had disappeared under their eyes. How could this be possible? But the facts are in front of them, and they can''t help believing them. Liu Hua immediately frowned. To be honest, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even see clearly what he had just done, not to mention the guards who didn''t even reach the realm of Xiantian yuan martial arts. Thinking of this, Liu Hua immediately said to them, "get out of the way. I''ll deal with him." He knew very well that even if all of them would not be Chen Shaofeng''s opponents, in that case, he might as well start from the beginning. "You have a little self-knowledge. You know they are not my opponents." Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng said again, "but if I were you, I would leave now. Even if you did it, you wouldn''t be able to kill me, and you might lose your own life. It''s really not worth it." As if Liu Hua had not heard him at all, he approached Chen Shaofeng step by step. Before Chen Shaofeng came, Liu Hua''s broadsword appeared. It was a long handled broadsword. It is usually used by some generals on the battlefield. Ordinary warriors will not use such a big knife at all, not only because it is heavy, but also because they can''t show their real strength with such a long knife. Liu Hua used such a long knife, which Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect. However, these are not things for him. No matter what kind of weapon he uses, it makes no difference to him. Touch!! Liu Hua took a long knife and directly chopped it down at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng also flashed fast, so he didn''t split it. Obviously, the speed of the long knife was much faster than the attack of those people before, so he cut off one side of the cloth at the foot of Chen Shao''s windbreaker. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Liu Hua''s speed to be so fast. If he hadn''t flashed fast, his body would have been directly split in half. Liu Hua also knew that he couldn''t deal with Chen Shaofeng with his own knife. Only then did he turn his wrist and cross cut again when he cut the knife. Chen Shaofeng never thought of this accident. So, the big knife cut straight at his body. Chen Shaofeng didn''t even react, so he was cut. Of course, this does not mean that Chen Shaofeng will die. Liu Hua knows this very well. So after one hit, he immediately lifted the long knife, and the real force in his body began to flow wildly. "Split Huashan!" Suddenly, a huge and incomparable white knife cut down directly from the top of the head. The power of splitting Huashan Mountain was so great that all the tables and stools in the inn were destroyed by this knife in an instant. The original corridor on the second floor was also cut off by an instant. Fortunately, there was no one on it, otherwise these people might die if they fell from the second floor. Look at Chen Shaofeng''s situation at this time. Although his eyes were a little surprised, he didn''t care much. For him, such an attack can''t hurt him. Misty step is not a vegetarian. When you don''t have a certain strength, you can''t catch up with Chen Shaofeng''s speed. Because of this, the scene was completely destroyed by him, but he didn''t even have anything. "Is this your strength?" Chen Shaofeng stood up and asked faintly. Liu Hua frowned and said, "I admit your strength and speed are good, but if you want to escape from my attack all the time, I have to say, you think too naive." "Oh? Really? Then I''ll see what else you can use." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care. His face is still calm as usual. He doesn''t pay attention to Liu Hua at all, which makes Liu Hua more angry. "Originally, I wanted to give you a chance to explain. In that case, go to hell!" "Spirit walking!" Liu Hua''s body could not help shaking. Gradually, his body began to become illusory. Chen Shaofeng looked at his steps and didn''t move. His body kept moving here. He just stared at him quietly. Chapter 435 "Split Huashan!" After he came to Chen Shaofeng in an instant by using lingyoubu, Liu Hua immediately used his most proud martial arts. Splitting Huashan with force is indeed a rare martial skill, and its power is also very powerful. But anyway, it''s just a yellow level and ten level martial art. In addition, his own realm has just reached the second level of congenital Yuan Wu. No matter what aspect, he has no comparability with Chen Shaofeng. When the power split Huashan down again, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know where he had disappeared. Therefore, this attack, Liu Hua returned in vain. "It''s no use! You can''t touch my body at all, and you can''t hurt me. You''d better take a message back to your master! Just say that your son provoked me this time. If you want to end up like your son, just send someone to come. I''m merciful this time. Once I''m really angry, your family will be completely destroyed ¡£¡± With these words, Chen Shaofeng left here directly. No one saw how he left, but Liu Hua stood there blankly, because he had just obviously felt a chill on his chest. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t been merciful, he would have been a corpse at this time. Thinking of this, the sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop flowing down. "Captain! What should we do?" a guard asked carefully. "What else can I do? Of course I''m going back." Liu Hua said angrily. He has confirmed that he was fooled by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng obviously had many opportunities to kill himself, but he let him go. He doesn''t know why he did it. From his ability to kill master Fang, we can see that he is not a kind-hearted man, but why did he let them go? Is it just that you don''t want to do it? He didn''t know and couldn''t know what Chen Shaofeng really thought. In fact, Liu Hua doesn''t know. He''s right. Chen Shaofeng is really lazy to do it. After all, he has killed the young master of the Fang family. If he kills these guards again, he really doesn''t have to be safe. But he didn''t know that although he didn''t kill Liu Hua, Liu Hua finally died because of him. Because when Liu Hua took his words back, Fang de was furious and killed these people as soon as he shot. Of course, Chen Shaofeng, who is in the inn, doesn''t know. I was speechless all night. Early in the morning, when the sun shines into the room, Chen Shaofeng is ready to go out. Since he came to Fancheng, he naturally had to go to Qi''s chamber of Commerce first. Yesterday, he planned to go, but he was finally delayed by Liu Hua and others. Today, he must go. This is what he promised Qi Xiaowei. Naturally, he must do it. However, as soon as he came downstairs, several people rushed directly into the inn. "You are Chen Shaofeng!" the visitor pointed at Chen Shaofeng''s nose and said arrogantly. "Who are you? I don''t seem to know you." Chen Shaofeng said with a frown. He really wondered where these people came from and where they knew him. He doesn''t remember anyone who knows him here. Of course, looking at his menacing appearance, it is impossible for him to be a member of Qi''s chamber of Commerce. The rest are Fang''s people. Sure enough, as soon as he asked, the two men directly said, "my name is Fang Chao. People in Fang''s house dare to kill young master Fang. It''s hard for you to fly even if you insert your wings today. You can only die in addition to death." At this time, Fang Chao''s body showed a strong momentum. The momentum is like a rainbow. With the momentum of overwhelming mountains and seas, he goes crazy towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Fang Chao to fight as soon as he said. Judging from his appearance, he was obviously stronger than Fang Hua before, but it was also limited. No matter how strong the momentum of the other party is, Chen Shaofeng stands there like a mountain standing there, motionless as a mountain. "I remember I told Fang Hua not to provoke me again. Otherwise, I will wipe the Fang family out of this fan city." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were cold, and his momentum roared and spread around. As soon as this momentum appeared, a cold sweat came out on Fang Chao''s forehead. He originally thought that Chen Shaofeng was just a weak person no matter what. After all, he was only born with the ninth layer of Lingwu. Now it seems that this is not the case at all. Just from this momentum, we can see that this is not what ordinary people can do. However, now he is difficult to ride a tiger. If he wants to do it, he has to do it if he doesn''t want to. He showed a smile more ugly than crying, which turned into a cold face. "If you want to destroy the Fang family, you are not qualified enough. I want to see how many kilograms you have." With that, Fang Chao rushed out directly, raised his fist and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body. Who is Chen Shaofeng? After practicing the formula of emperor Jiba, his body is very strong. In addition, he has been reborn after being baptized by the blood of monsters. The strength of the body has increased greatly and has reached the initial state of the triple body. With a fist, Fang Chao had the strength of thousands of kilograms. Fang Chao attacked with his fist. Undoubtedly, he hit the stone with an egg and killed himself. So when Fang Chao punched, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even want to use martial arts. He raised his fist and bombarded him out. Of course, Zhenli is still necessary. His body is strong, but it is not strong enough to resist the attack of the other party. Touch!! At this time, Chen Shaofeng punched out and directly hit Fang Chao''s fist. After all, Fang Chao is a master of Xiantian Yuanwu realm, and he is better than Fang Hua. However, he will not be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Not to mention using such attacks, it is even more so. At this time, when Fang Chao''s fist touched Chen Shaofeng, he immediately felt the powerful power contained in it. Before he could react, his body flew backwards. The body is like a parabola, flying directly from the inn to the street. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng would not let him go. He stepped out directly with ethereal steps, and his speed instantly increased to the extreme. He appeared beside him before the other party reacted. With the sound of touching, Fang Chao''s body fell heavily on the ground and immediately printed a human shaped seal pit. That''s more than that. Before long, his body was caught by Chen Shaofeng again, and he flew out with one foot. He didn''t even have room to fight back. Sure enough, it''s too simple for Chen Shaofeng to deal with a martial artist with only two or three levels. Chapter 436 Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t use much strength, it was enough for him to drink a pot. When Fang Chao''s body fell into the crowd, all the pedestrians around him immediately gave way, which made him hit a nearby post, and then he fainted. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much, and then left here. For him, these people are not worth his hands at all. Killing them will dirty his hands. However, if the Fang family has been sending people to trouble him endlessly, it is not a thing. In that case, he has to go to the Fang family. The Fang family in Fancheng is one of the three families in Fancheng. In addition to the Fang family, the other two families are the fan family in the city hall and the Qi family in the Qi family chamber of Commerce. From this point, it can be seen that the Qi family chamber of Commerce here is much larger than the Qi family chamber of Commerce in Donglai region. As for the location of the Fang family, just ask anyone. Chen Shaofeng came directly to the outer door of Fang''s house. "Stop! This is Fang''s residence. Get out of here." It''s really the dog''s father-in-law''s potential. A little servant of the doorman dared to yell at Chen Shaofeng and told him to get away, which made Chen Shaofeng frown immediately. "Call out your master." Chen Shaofeng was too lazy to argue with these watchdog dogs. He immediately opened his voice and shouted. "Asshole! Are you a yellow haired boy who can see? Get out of here if you are sensible. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my big knife doesn''t have eyes." Fang''s watchdog shouted loudly. "I repeat, ask your master to come out to see me, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Smelly boy! I think you''re impatient." When Fang''s watchdog heard this, he immediately got angry, pulled out his big knife and cut directly at Chen Shaofeng. However, what strength is he and what strength is Chen Shaofeng? Even if Chen Shaofeng stands here, he can''t hit it. It''s even more wishful thinking to kill him. Of course, it is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to stand here and not fight back. The words just made him angry. In addition, Fang de sent his men to kill him three times and five times. The old hatred and the new hatred surged into his heart in an instant. "Since you don''t listen to what you say, I''m not to blame." Chen Shaofeng sneered. His body couldn''t help moving, and the real power in his body couldn''t help working. The faint golden light spread all over his whole body in an instant. "Die!" The fist was hit directly, and the momentum was fleeting. But when he went to see the figure of Fang''s watchdog again, he had already been knocked down by Chen Shaofeng and had no air. One punch! After seeing this scene, another watchdog standing at the gate of Fang''s house immediately began to be afraid and ran into Fang''s house. At this time, Fang Fu''s living room. "The owner of the house is bad! Someone called and asked you to go out to see him." While Fang de was sitting here chatting with a young man, the man who had just run in from the gate hurriedly ran in. Before entering the living room, he tripped over the threshold of the door of the living room, and immediately fell to his knees. "What''s the matter? It''s not proper to be so rash!" "You didn''t see childe Cheng here. If you don''t make things clear, don''t blame my men for being ruthless." Fang de said in a deep voice. "Master! Someone keeps saying that if you don''t go to see him, he will kill in the house. I have to break in like this." the man said in a hurry. Upon hearing this, fondleton was furious and roared immediately. "Who dares to speak so loudly and dare to say that he has killed in Fang''s house? It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage." He pointed to the kneeling man: "take me to him immediately. I want to see what this man has three heads and two arms. He dares to be so arrogant." Then he confessed to Cheng Yuanliang in front of him and said, "childe Cheng, wait here for a moment. When I solve the curfew outside, I''ll talk to you about it." "Since someone came to the door, as a friend of the Fang family leader, I should do my best to distract myself. Let me go with the Fang family leader to have a look!" Cheng Yuanliang is dressed in white, natural and unrestrained. With his handsome appearance, he is indeed the prince charming in the eyes of every girl. The most important thing is that Cheng Yuanliang is still an inner disciple from canglei sect. He is an impeccable candidate in terms of body, appearance and strength. Fang Dezhen regretted why he didn''t have a daughter so that he could climb the big tree. However, when he heard Cheng Yuanliang''s words, he was still very happy. He then bowed to him and said, "please, childe Cheng!" "It''s just a matter of lifting a hand! Master Fang doesn''t have to be so polite." Cheng Yuanliang waved his hand. "In that case, I''m not polite." Then he said to the man on the ground, "asshole, don''t you get up and show us the way?" The man stumbled to his feet and ran towards the gate. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who was waiting at the gate, was not in a hurry. He believed that after just one punch, the other person must have escaped to invite someone, which was exactly what he wanted to see. Sure enough, before long, three figures appeared at the gate. The one who led the way was the other watchdog who ran in. "Who the hell are you that dares to come to our Fang family to kill? It''s outrageous. If you don''t kill you today, others still think that our Fang family can be bullied." Seeing the corpse at the door, Fang de immediately became angry, and his momentum couldn''t help rising. Seeing his appearance, Chen Shaofeng did not intend to reconcile. After the insult of the watchdog just now, he had already held a mouthful of anger in his heart. And now it''s time to release it. However, he didn''t release his momentum. He stepped out directly and came to Fang de in an instant. When you lift your arm, you attack with a fist. Fang de didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would do it as soon as he said, and he didn''t release his momentum. So he also punched and collided with Chen Shaofeng''s fist. Touch!! A fist sounded, and their bodies retreated a few steps before they stopped. What is shocking is that the weak side of the punch is not the young man in front of him, but Fang De, which makes Fang De''s face green and white immediately, very good-looking. However, Chen Shaofeng did not expect that his 50% strength could not beat back Fang de in front of him. It seems that as the leader of the Fang family, he does have several brushes. Chapter 437 "Master Fang! How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Let me solve the problem for you!" Cheng Yuanliang said at this time. "If childe Cheng can do it, it''s certainly the best thing. As long as childe Cheng can kill him, our master will tell childe Cheng the whereabouts of that thing." Fang de knew that Cheng Yuanliang would want to help him, just for the whereabouts of Wuwu Tianguo. Although the Naqi chamber of Commerce released the news of the vain fruit, few people knew the real position, and Fang de was one of the very few. This is why Cheng Yuanliang came to visit Fang De. How can he give up if he has this chance to get the news of fruitless results? "Since what did master Fang say, I''m naturally very willing to help." With that, Cheng Yuanliang drove out directly and stood up face to face with Chen Shaofeng. "Give me your name. I won''t kill nobody!" Cheng Yuanliang said expressionless, as if everything was under his control. "Chen Shaofeng!" Chen Shaofeng also said expressionless. Fang de suddenly realized and said, "so you are the culprit who killed my son. It''s true that there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You can throw yourself in." He turned to Cheng Yuanliang and said, "as long as childe Cheng avenges my son and kills Chen Shaofeng, I''d like to send ten experts to open the way for childe Cheng." Chen Shaofeng looked at Fang de in front of him. He didn''t know what he was talking about. But Cheng Yuanliang was very clear about the situation, and immediately said happily, "OK! It''s a deal!" "It''s a deal!" Fang de nodded. Cheng Yuanliang turned around and looked at Chen Shaofeng again. He said faintly, "you heard that the Fang family is mainly responsible for your life, so I think you''d better hand it over obediently to avoid suffering from flesh and skin." "Are you an idiot?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. That expression is really eye-catching. For those who don''t know, he really thinks he''s asking Cheng Yuanliang if he''s an idiot! When Cheng Yuanliang heard this, his face immediately became gloomy. "How dare you call me an idiot!" Cheng Yuanliang''s eyes narrowed immediately. For the first time, this was the first time that a person who was not even a martial artist dared to scold him as an idiot in his face, which ignited his anger in an instant. "You are not only an idiot, but also have bad ears. I''m not scolding you for being an idiot. Are you still scolding myself?" Chen Shaofeng showed a disdainful expression, which made Cheng Yuanliang''s face suddenly gloomy and terrible. His face was immediately covered with a shadow, and his plain expression suddenly turned ferocious and terrible. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." With that, Cheng Yuanliang''s real power was constantly mobilized. Suddenly, a huge momentum rushed out of his body. The momentum is like a rainbow. Under the action of true force, it instantly covers his whole body. At the same time, his whole body is in a purple light. How strong! What a huge momentum! Fang De, standing in front of Cheng Yuanliang, began to be shocked. He had looked up to Cheng Yuanliang before and thought that even if he was strong, he should be between Bo Zhongliang and his strength. But from the performance at present, his momentum alone is not comparable to him. In addition, the large door originally had extremely powerful martial arts skills. If they really fight, he is not his opponent at all. At the thought of this, Fang de couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he agreed to this, otherwise he really didn''t know what their Fang family would be like. But he didn''t know that compared with Cheng Yuanliang, the Chen Shaofeng he offended was more terrible. Maybe he doesn''t know this yet, but he will know it soon. "Put on airs!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t look at him. These disciples like these superficial Kung Fu. He doesn''t have the leisure to play with him so slowly. "Heaven bully fist!" At the same time, the power of domineering will and the power of Xing Tian''s will broke out. On the role of the two kinds of will, Chen Shaofeng''s domineering momentum was obvious. The momentum rushed out with overwhelming momentum, cooperating with the heaven bully fist to attack directly. The golden light covered the fist instantly, which made the fist expand for a few minutes. At this time, the huge golden fist broke through the obstacles with a light and attacked Cheng Yuanliang''s body. Cheng Yuanliang didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would suddenly take action. However, after all, he is an inner disciple of canglei sect and has reached the level of the Ninth level of Xiantian yuan martial arts. It''s very simple to deal with such a crisis. He raised his hands, instinctively blocked his body and interrupted to resist the punch. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng is just the ninth layer of innate Lingwu. How much power does the attack released by him have? Only when the bully hit his body did he find that he was wrong, and it was very wrong. Chen Shaofeng seems to have only nine levels of innate Lingwu, and his real strength is not under him, which shocked him. Heaven Ba fist is like a divine pillar. With an unparalleled momentum, the light breaks through the clouds and disappears into the sky. At this time, Cheng Yuanliang was already shocked beyond words. He felt the pain brought by his hands, and his heart became heavy. Although the attack just did not really hurt him, only he knew that if he hadn''t mobilized his full strength in time to deal with it, he wouldn''t have arm pain now. "I didn''t expect you to have such strength." Cheng Yuanliang stepped back several steps, which opened the distance with Chen Shaofeng. "There are many things you didn''t think of!" Chen Shaofeng looked at him indifferently. He would not show mercy to Cheng Yuanliang. Once he showed mercy, he would die. The strength of the Ninth level of Xiantian Yuanwu is not simple. Even if he has reached the Ninth level of innate Lingwu, it is impossible to defeat him at once. As for killing him, it''s more difficult. "Ethereal step!" Chen Shaofeng took another ethereal step, and his figure kept approaching Cheng Yuanliang. Naturally, Cheng Yuanliang would not sit here waiting to die. He came directly to the open space in front of Fang''s house. When his right hand shook, a long sword appeared in his hand. When his arm waved, a thunder came out of his long sword immediately. Chapter 438 "Thunder sword! Thunder and lightning!" When Cheng Yuanliang drew the sword, a purple light suddenly appeared. In the purple light, it seems that there are strands of lightning spreading in it. It was too late or too fast. The purple light turned into a sword and cut directly at Chen Shaofeng. This thunder running sword is a high-level martial skill that all the disciples of canglei sect can learn. It is very powerful. Few martial artists can resist such lightning sword Qi. Only those talented martial artists who are also disciples of the sect can resist. Ordinary martial artists, even those with a higher level, are difficult to resist. Therefore, Cheng Yuanliang is very confident. When he uses this martial art, that is, when Chen Shaofeng dies. What he didn''t expect was that when the purple sword Qi attacked Chen Shaofeng, he found that Chen Shaofeng had already disappeared there. He quickly controlled the sword Qi and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng also knows the horror of the sword Qi. Naturally, it is impossible to pick it up with his own body. The hegemonic power and the power of Xing Tian burst out at the same time. Suddenly, they pressed the other party with great momentum. "Heaven bully fist!" Chen Shaofeng''s body rose from the ground at this time, and his huge fist with golden light burst out directly. At the beginning, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel anything. He thought he could resist it with the power of his heaven bully fist. No one thought that the light on the fist was cut off by the sword when the heaven Ba fist hit the sword Qi. Although the fist is still powerful, its power has been greatly reduced. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s body just jumped turned and returned to the ground on which he stood before. His arm trembled constantly. Looking at the scar on his right fist, he immediately frightened him. He never thought that the thunder running sword of the other party was so powerful that it broke his heaven Ba fist at once, and even hurt his fist. It seems that after this incident, he must find a time to practice this heaven Ba fist. The power of the heaven bully fist itself is very powerful, but its power is greatly reduced because it is only due to the incomplete skill. Chen Shaofeng even believed that the heaven bully fist was at least a yellow level and twelve level martial art before it was damaged. Nowadays, even the real power of Huang level 11 can''t be brought into play, which makes him look like today. He himself is also to blame. Of course, this is also because each other''s martial arts are really strong. In addition, his own realm is higher than that of Chen Shaofeng. Such a result is also within his guess. "How could this happen!" Cheng Yuanliang frowned and looked at the long sword in his hand. He couldn''t believe that his full strength sword could not cause any harm to Chen Shaofeng. He was full of confidence before. He thought that his sword would kill him. Now he just hurt him a little. How could he not be angry? "If one sword doesn''t work, two swords. I think you can resist it." "Thunder sword! Thunder and lightning!" At this time, the real force in Cheng Yuanliang''s body hit out again, and the powerful momentum rushed into the sky. Suddenly, dark clouds were covered in the sky, and the power of lightning appeared in the sky. "The sword is not strong enough. How about this move." The sword in his hand flew in front of him, and thunder rolled in the sky. Click!! A bolt of lightning fell from the sky and hit the long sword in front of him. Suddenly, the purple light suddenly appeared, and a layer of purple energy appeared on the whole long sword. This energy was extremely terrible. Even Chen Shaofeng, who was a few feet away, could clearly feel the energy contained in it. "Thunder sword chop!" Cheng Yuanliang controlled the long sword. The purple energy on the long sword elongated instantly, and something like a light blade appeared and fell towards Chen Shaofeng. "Cover the sky hand!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide any more. The opponent''s martial arts were obviously stronger than before. Although he didn''t release stronger martial arts, he used his martial arts to summon the power of lightning. Use the power of thunder and lightning for yourself, resulting in such a huge lightning running sword, and the sword chop evolved from it is naturally extremely powerful. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t release the hand covering the sky, relying on that half tone of heaven Ba fist will have no effect at all. That''s why he chose so. When the hand covered the sky came out, a bright golden light suddenly appeared in the originally cloudy sky. In the golden light, a huge palm stretched out from it. The palm seemed to have eyes. He saw the huge thunder running sword and pressed it directly against it. Boom!! The purple and gold lights immediately burst into a strong explosion in the air. The aftermath of the explosion formed air ripples that spread in all directions. At this time, they were still sitting in restaurants, inn rooms, and even experts walking on the street frowned when they saw the scene in the sky. But soon their expressions returned to their original state. Now the wind in fan city is surging and surging secretly. Experts continue to enter the city. These things are clear to the three families of Fan City, and those experts are also very clear. Therefore, they are not interested in watching such a battle. After all, there are fights where there are people. The fluctuation caused by the two of them is not so big, and they are too lazy to join in the excitement. At this time, the bodies of Chen Shaofeng and Cheng Yuanliang, who were fighting, couldn''t help falling back for several steps, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t move. On the contrary, Cheng Yuanliang couldn''t help falling back for several steps. Stand up and judge! However, this is the first time that Chen Shaofeng can use three layers to cover the sky as soon as he makes a move, except for the enemies he meets when he hasn''t lowered his realm. Looking at the power of the thunder running sword, we can see that Cheng Yuanliang, the owner of the thunder running sword, has great strength. He believes that he should be one of the best disciples in the inner door of the ninth floor of canglei sect. Of course, Cheng Yuanliang couldn''t believe it at this time. He was defeated by a martial artist on the ninth floor of innate Lingwu. The martial arts he used were not those of any of the four major sects. In other words, Chen Shaofeng is a casual martial artist. Cheng Yuanliang was shocked that a casual martial artist had such a strong strength. At the same time, his anger became more and more prosperous. Chapter 439 "How is it possible? It''s impossible. How can I lose? I won''t lose." As Cheng Yuanliang spoke, he attacked frantically. He didn''t know whether he was wasting his real strength or physical strength. It doesn''t matter to him now. Seeing his crazy attack, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. Some people are like this. They don''t have any ability and always think they are strong. Now I''ve been hit, but I can''t cheer up at all. I just keep saying such meaningless words. "It''s no use. You''re not my opponent at all." With that, Chen Shaofeng kicked a kick directly. At this time, he kept attacking indiscriminately. There was no rules at all. Naturally, he didn''t have much killing power and couldn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng at all. And Chen Shaofeng didn''t regard him as an opponent at all, because a real master can''t always bear it because of a failure. People like Cheng Yuanliang may have been used to plain sailing in cangleizong, so they can''t cheer up once they suffer setbacks. Of course, this is also because he thinks too much. Otherwise, he won''t lose so ridiculously with his strength. After a column of incense, his face was like a pig''s head. Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother to hit him. He was really afraid to dirty his hands. In the end, after kicking him off, Chen Shaofeng said sarcastically, "people like you are not qualified to let me kill you. Go away!" With that, Chen Shaofeng turned around and wanted to see him again. Fang de didn''t expect that Cheng Yuanliang was just a wax gun head. He was frightened by his strength before. Thinking of this, he was amused by his actions. "Chen Shaofeng! You''re looking for death. You dare say I''m not qualified to let you kill me." Cheng Yuanliang''s anger flared up again when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s last words. He, who had lost his will to fight, was angry again. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and looked at him constantly. Where was there any fear and fear. Some just hate Chen Shaofeng endlessly. "It''s kind of like." Seeing Cheng Yuanliang perk up again, an inexplicable smile reappeared at the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. This smile is very special, and only those who really know him know it. What he wants to deal with is not a very cowardly person, but a person who can really fight with him. Only through the real war can he break through the existing realm more quickly. Cheng Yuanliang was played such a role by Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng! There is no doubt that you will die today. Let me show you my real strength!" At this time, Cheng Yuanliang''s momentum became more huge. Compared with the previous momentum, he was like a small Witch seeing a big witch. As soon as his momentum appeared, a purple light rushed out of his body and into the sky. In the sky, the white clouds gradually disappeared and were replaced by those gray clouds. These dark clouds gradually darkened with the passage of time. After a while, the sky directly above Fang Fu was covered by dark clouds. Boom!! Thunder and lightning loomed through the clouds. At this time, Cheng Yuanliang shouted, "running thunder sword! Ten thousand thunder!" Suddenly, the dark clouds in the sky changed again. In an instant, several lightning forces fell from the sky. And directly gathered on the long sword in his hand. Therefore, the long sword in his hand became incomparably huge. It seemed to be a sword. In essence, the whole long sword had become lightning. It was like a huge lightning in the air. "Thunder sword chop!" Cheng Yuanliang flew up with his whole body, holding a sword in both hands, and immediately cut off Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s face suddenly became very heavy when he felt the energy from the thunder running sword. He could feel that this was a blow made by Cheng Yuanliang with all his strength. Such an attack could be compared with the attack of ordinary people with a layer of congenital Xuanwu. Chen Shaofeng wants to use four layers to cover the sky, but he has seen the power of the hand, and Cheng Yuanliang won''t go his old way. So he believed that Cheng Yuanliang must have a hand to cover the sky against himself. Therefore, more attacks will be considered as the main means of attack with long guns, and this means of attack is also his strongest means at present. Since it is the final decisive battle, Chen Shaofeng naturally does not allow himself to make mistakes. Above the body, golden energy reappears. "If you want me to die, you are not qualified enough, let you know what is the real top attack." Saying this, Chen Shaofeng shouted directly, "Golden Dragon Spirit gun!" Ang!! A dragon chant sounded from his body immediately. The Golden Dragon flew through the spear and soared in the sky. When the Dragon passed by, the power of thunder seemed to encounter something terrible. They avoided one after another. Therefore, the lightning sword suddenly weakened. Obviously, Cheng Yuanliang didn''t give up because of this. The real power in his body was continuously transmitted in the past, which made the power of benlei sword more powerful. Just then, Chen Shaofeng''s Golden Dragon Spirit gun was ready. There was a strong conflict between the two rays of gold and purple under the dark clouds. For a moment, an energy rose from it. Boom!! Energy explosion, invincible. Even the lingering power spread from it has great power, which can break the sky and the earth and shatter the void. Under this residual threat, everything around was destroyed. The whole fangfu was mostly flat, with countless deaths and injuries. Only Fangde looked at all this blankly, but there was nothing he could do. Even he didn''t think of it. It was just the battle of two Xiantian Yuanwu jiuceng fighters that destroyed his home. Fang''s house was filled with grief, which shocked Fang de. At the same time, they haven''t recovered. Until the residual power in the sky gradually disappeared, he looked at all this in front of him, and his heart was angry and speechless. "I want them to die. I want them to die." Fang''s family was destroyed in an instant, which made Fang de finally burst out completely. Although he knew he was not their opponent, he still rushed out directly from the ground. Because at this time, Chen Shaofeng and Cheng Yuanliang have been injured. Although they are not fatal, they are difficult to recover at the first time. Fangde saw the opportunity and rushed over directly. "Die! Both of you will die, and no one can save you." Chapter 440 Fang De''s eyes were red and his body was surging with great momentum, invincible. His hair also stood up because of the continuous release of this momentum, and his facial expression became very ferocious and terrible. It can also be seen how angry he was at this time. The anger had already burned all over his whole body. Now his eyes are only Chen Shaofeng and Cheng Yuanliang. "Chen Shaofeng! Our decisive battle will be held later. Remember, you are dead now. I must take your life." After Cheng Yuanliang said this, he stepped out of his body method and footwork directly. Before Chen Shaofeng came back, he ran away directly. However, when he ran away, he still vomited a few mouthfuls of blood in his mouth. Finally, when he left, he gave an expression of schadenfreude, but his hatred for Chen Shaofeng did not diminish. "Despicable!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Cheng Yuanliang to slip away at this time. You know, now he is facing Fang de who is in a rage. If he is not injured, he can fight again. But in the present situation, the probability of his trying to win is too small. You should know that Fang De is also an expert on the ninth floor of Tianyuan martial arts, which is the same as Cheng Yuanliang who has escaped. Cheng Yuanliang can handle it. After all, he was still in his heyday at that time, but he was injured at this time. Moreover, due to his anger, Fang de has already broken through his limit. From his momentum, it can be seen that his state at this time must be able to surpass the ninth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu. You can even go straight to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is also helpless. After all, he has just fought and has to fight again. Most of his real strength has been consumed. How can he fight? But Fang de wouldn''t give him a chance to recover. He rushed out directly, and a huge two handed sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Before Chen Shaofeng could react, the sword of both hands was full of light, which made the original body of the sword expand in an instant. Holding a two handed sword, he directly chopped it off Chen Shaofeng''s head. Suddenly, the sword was like a rainbow. Under the sword, it was like cutting gold and jade. He cut the building Chen Shaofeng used to avoid in half. "It''s dangerous." But before Chen Shaofeng came back, Fang de fell down again with his two handed sword, which made Chen Shaofeng angry. "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat. Do you really think I don''t have the strength to kill you?" Chen Shaofeng was so angry that he kept waving the long gun out of his hand. The hegemonic power in his body and the power of Xing Tian worked together, and the golden light burst into the sky in an instant, which was terrible. "Cover the sky hand!" After resisting for a while, the long gun was directly put away by Chen Shaofeng. Now he can''t keep using the Golden Dragon Spirit gun all the time, so he has to put the long gun away and use the covering hand to fight the enemy. After all, Chen Shaofeng is most skilled in holding the hand of covering the sky, not to mention the power of the hand of covering the sky is also very powerful. Obviously, Fang de has been waiting for Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts for a long time. When the sky covering hand appeared, the surface of his body gradually emitted light, and a white light rushed up from the soles of his feet. "Feng Lingguang cut!" The sky was full of white light, and the huge white sword fell directly in the air. The light and shadow flashed in the giant sword. Fang de controlled the whole body of the giant sword and dared to jump into the air. He strengthened the strength of Feng Lingguang''s chop with the strength of his body falling. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Fang De to use his martial arts at this time, and he looked at the covering hand. Did he want to break the covering hand and directly split his body? "You are too naive to think! If you want to destroy my sky covering hand and me, how can there be such a good thing." Chen Shaofeng sneered, and the real power in his body circulated crazily. The real power continuously transported the past towards the covering hand. In a moment, the covering hand turned into a huge one. "It''s no use! Your sky covering hand must be destroyed and you must die." Fang de shouted ferociously. It''s almost impossible to look at it directly. "Really? If you want me to die, you should die first!" "Four layers cover the sky!" Chen Shaofeng just did not do his best, which was suppressed by Fang De, but when he really released the four layer sky covering hand, he had no possibility of resistance. Covering the sky, it was shining, and the golden light in the sky became brighter and brighter. "What''s going on? How did this happen?" Fang de felt the energy emitted by the sky covering hand, and his expression was shocked. He didn''t calculate that the sky covering hand could become stronger. Boom!! The sky covering hand directly bombarded the huge lightsaber, and the lightsaber was forcibly interrupted. The sky covering hand continued to disperse and bombarded Fang De''s body again. Fang de was already ready when the sky covering hand fell. When the sky covering hand left, a transparent light mask suddenly appeared on his head. The light shield seemed to be broken by blowing, but when the sky covering hand really fell, it couldn''t break him at all. What''s more, the mask simply shook and stopped moving. Chen Shaofeng was shocked by such a strong defense. "This is trouble! He should have such a tricky treasure." Chen Shaofeng is well aware of the power of the four layer sky covering hand. Ordinary martial artists on the ninth layer of Xiantian yuan martial arts can''t resist it at all. But now, it can''t even break through Fangde''s defense. Then it will be difficult to really kill him. Of course, when he uses a spirit weapon, he can solve it with one shot, but he can''t. the attraction of the spirit weapon is too great. Now the fan city is surging secretly. Once he uses the spirit weapon, he may be watched by others. So he must rely on his own strength to win. However, he didn''t think that his golden dragon spirit gun could break through the other party''s defense. After all, even the four layers of sky covering hands couldn''t shake him. "Anyway, I can only try. Maybe the Golden Dragon Spirit gun can work with the power of the long gun?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng can only comfort himself. In the final analysis, whether he can break through the final defense depends on himself. As long as you want to break through the defense mask, you must take a step back. After all, the shield can''t last on the surface of his body all the time. It must have been opened by Fang de himself, as long as he took the shot before he opened it. However, such action should be extremely rapid, which is not what ordinary people can do. Chen Shaofeng''s shooting speed is fast, but whether he can reach that level can only be known after trying. Chapter 441 "Golden Dragon Spirit gun!" Seizing an excellent opportunity, Chen Shaofeng immediately stabbed a gun. Of course, this shot is not a real golden dragon spirit gun, but said in the tone of a Golden Dragon Spirit gun, and the action in his hand is just a very ordinary shot. Although Fang de did not see the real power of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun, he also saw what Chen Shaofeng had just released and knew that it was very powerful. Even stronger than the sky covering hand, so he released the light mask without thinking. But when the mask appeared, he was surprised to find that the Golden Dragon Spirit gun didn''t come as promised, which made him cry out that he was deceived, and then he put back the defensive mask. However, the long gun stabbed directly, but it didn''t have much power. Fangde easily took over the attack. Chen Shaofeng knew this would happen, so he took back the spear as soon as he stabbed it out, and it was very fast. Of course, he would not just give up the attack. After the long gun came back and his body turned around, he stabbed Fang de again. "It''s no use! Such an attack can''t attack me at all." Fang de sneered with disdain. "Really? How about this?" As soon as he said this, Chen Shaofeng said directly, "Golden Dragon Spirit gun!" With that, the true power in Chen Shaofeng''s body worked frantically, and the faint light directly appeared on the surface of his body. "Do you think I will be fooled? The Golden Dragon Spirit gun must not be so easy to release, otherwise you can''t have just used it." When Chen Shaofeng shouted the Golden Dragon Spirit gun again, Fang de didn''t care at all. He didn''t even make a move. He made it clear that he couldn''t release the Golden Dragon Spirit gun again. But he did not expect that at this time, a burst of dragon singing sounded from the long gun, and then a golden dragon rushed out of the long gun. "No!" As soon as he heard the sound of dragon singing, Fang de knew it was bad and quickly released the defense mask. "Too slow!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. The spear turned into a dragon and attacked the Yellow Dragon. In an instant, it broke through his defense and directly bombarded his body. Boom!! After the Dragon disappeared, Fang de was already in the light. The golden light was dazzling and instantly penetrated his body. Suddenly, a huge blood hole appeared in Fang De''s chest, and the blood continued to flow out of his body. Moreover, due to the gun, the blood hole that should have been violent did not bleed as much as expected. "How is that possible?" Fang de stared at the huge blood hole in his chest and couldn''t believe it was true. "There''s nothing impossible. I should have killed you for a long time. I found someone to kill me three times and four times. Do you think I''m really easy to bully?" "You''d better die!" Chen Shaofeng came to Fang de and waved his hand. His body fell heavily on the ground. However, his pupils were still very wide, as if he didn''t believe it at all. But every dead man has such an expression, and Chen Shaofeng is not surprised. So far, the matter of Fang''s house has finally come to an end, but he didn''t stay here. He knows very well that the destruction of Fang''s house must have attracted the attention of the other two families. It also attracted the attention of others in Fancheng. If they came, it would be difficult for him to leave again. What Chen Shaofeng said was true. Not long after his front foot left, two figures came here directly. These are two middle-aged men, dressed in robes, not particularly gorgeous, but not particularly simple. "It''s all destroyed! It should be the energy formed after the explosion of those two attacks that destroyed it!" fan Chen said in a deep voice. "Fang De is also dead! And he was pierced through his chest, which should be formed by an attack similar to a gun and stick." Qi Hongxing also said. "The visitor is very powerful, but I don''t know if it has something to do with the vain fruit." fan Chen frowned and said. "Whether it is or not, we must handle this matter well, otherwise, we may become a second Fangjia." Although Qi Hongxing and fan Chen are both experts in the innate Xuanwu realm, they know very well that it is not so simple for them to kill Fang De. Fang De''s own strength is strong, and he has that defensive treasure to protect him. Ordinary martial artists can''t kill him at all. Now that he has been killed, the strength of the other party must be very strong. It''s easy to kill them with the strength of the other party. They are not related to Fang De, so they will not fight for it. "I''ll leave it to you. After all, you are the master of fan city." With that, Qi Hongxing squatted down and wanted to look through Fang De''s storage bag. Only then did he find that his storage bag had long disappeared. "It seems that the defense treasure has been obtained by the people who killed him." Qi Hongxing murmured to himself. "Of course! I would have taken away such a powerful defensive treasure long ago. The stronger the user''s strength, the stronger its defense." Fan Chen said so, but he was very envious of the man who got the treasure. "I''ll go first! If I don''t go again, the disciples of the large sect will come and see what we think." Qi Hongxing said. "Yes! The Fang family and their two big families haven''t dealt with much all the time. It seems that we have to bear the black pot." fan Chen said with a helpless wry smile. It''s frustrating for them to let them carry the black pot without doing it at all. "You don''t have to worry about this. The fruitless heavenly fruit will mature immediately. Everyone will only pay attention to the fruitless heavenly fruit. Things here won''t care much," Qi Hongxing said. "I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for us to announce the fruitless things." fan Chen muttered to himself. "At least it seems to be a good thing now, and the whole Fancheng has prospered because of this foolhardy fruit." Speaking of this, Qi Hongxing paused for a moment and said, "moreover, our trouble is gone. Isn''t this a double blessing?" "I hope so! Just don''t let Fan Cheng become a place for them to fight." fan Chen said. "Don''t worry! It won''t!" With that, Qi Hongxing left here first. Fan Chen looked at everything in front of him and said helplessly, "how can I rest assured!" Although he has sent people to clean up everything here, something has happened. He must solve it. Who calls him the master of fan city? Chapter 442 Returning to the inn again, Chen Shaofeng directly returned to his room and recovered. How dare he not think that he has just come to this fan city and has experienced such a battle. If it weren''t for his strength, he would have told me here. However, this time, the matter of visiting Qi''s chamber of Commerce was put on hold again, which made him speechless. Fortunately, today is not without harvest. At least I got a rare treasure. Chen Shaofeng took out the storage bag from Fang de and groped directly inside. When he took out this defensive treasure, he found that it was a very ordinary bead, but there was a crack in the bead. "It seems that it will become like this only after resisting my attack. It seems to be a consumable defense treasure." This disappointed Chen Shaofeng, because there was already a crack, which means that if you use it again a few times, the bead will break. However, for Chen Shaofeng, this defense treasure is not particularly practical. At least it is not as useful as his black silk inner armor. Of course, it was also because of xuansi''s internal armour that he was only slightly injured during continuous leapfrog fighting. There was nothing good about the rest except Zhenyuan stone. He just threw away the storage bag. Anyway, such a storage bag is not worth a lot of money. The real value is a storage belt like his waist. After finishing the storage bag, Chen Shaofeng began to practice again. The real power in his body has not recovered yet. He must make him recover as soon as possible. In this way, Chen Shaofeng is a whole night in an instant. Early the next morning, he left the inn early. After solving the trouble of the Fang family, he became happy. At least no one came to bother him again. However, for Cheng Yuanliang, the inner disciple of canglei sect, he still had the spirit of twelve points. Although it''s not difficult to kill him, he is like a slippery loach. If he can''t fight, he runs away. He could have killed him before, but he ran away. In this way, it will be a little difficult to kill him again next time. All the way north, before long, Chen Shaofeng appeared at the gate of Qi''s chamber of Commerce. As soon as he stepped into the chamber of Commerce, someone came to meet him and said, "welcome to Qi''s chamber of Commerce. I don''t know what the childe needs?" "I didn''t come to buy anything, I just came to find someone." Chen Shaofeng said shyly. As soon as he heard that he was looking for someone, the attendant lost interest and said impatiently, "if you want to find someone, go outside to find it. This is the chamber of Commerce. It''s a place to buy things. If you don''t have someone who is looking for you, you should leave here quickly." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately frowned. Originally, he was in a good mood, but now he has dropped sharply. If he was not from the Qi chamber of Commerce, he would have started with his attitude alone. "I repeat, I''m looking for someone here. I''m looking for Qi Xiaowei, the eldest lady of your Qi''s chamber of Commerce." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "Ha ha! I''m so laughing! Listen, he said he wanted to find the eldest lady." Hearing Chen Shaofeng say this, the attendant couldn''t help laughing. Not only he, but also the other people present laughed and smiled brightly. "Is it so funny?" Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Who doesn''t know that the eldest lady is the president of our Qi''s chamber of Commerce, that is, the favorite apple of the head of the Qi family, and is as beautiful as heaven. Isn''t it funny that you say you know the eldest lady and want to see her?" The attendant said coldly, "the eldest lady of our family doesn''t even see the eldest young master of the fan family. It''s too much for you!" The attendant looked at Chen Shaofeng, but he still sneered. Chen Shaofeng stared at the attendants in front of him. A momentum didn''t spread out from his body. He said coldly, "do you report?" "Why? If you want to do it, I''m so scared. I''m really scared. If you can do it, you can do it!" With that, the attendant waved his hand and several figures appeared next to him. He looked up and looked arrogant. Chen Shaofeng looked at them disdainfully and said, "do you think these people are enough?" "Don''t be arrogant! When you cry later." The attendants don''t think they will lose. After all, there are so many people here, and Chen Shaofeng has only one person. How can he be in an advantage. Just, do real experts care about such a small number? "It seems that you won''t report it anyway!" Chen Shaofeng''s anger grew up little by little. He never thought that he should come to see someone and encounter so many things. Is he too kind? Who dares to bully the door? "What are you doing? Stop it now." Just as he was about to start, a familiar voice came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. Chen Shaofeng fixed his eyes and found that she was Qi Xiaowei''s personal servant girl Xiang''er. "Sister Xiang''er! This man insulted the eldest lady. We had to do it." Before Chen Shaofeng could speak, a villain came to the servant opposite and complained first. Sure enough, Xiang''er frowned after hearing this. In fact, no matter who heard this, he would behave like this. After all, the other party distorted the truth. However, Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry. He knows that as long as Xiang''er recognizes himself, it''s all easy to say. Sure enough, when Xiang''er looked at Chen Shaofeng, Xiang''er immediately smiled. "Childe Chen! I didn''t expect you to really come! If the young lady knows, she will be very happy. I''ll tell the young lady now." With that, Xiang''er left here in a hurry regardless of the shocked expression of the people present. It was only a moment from Xiang''er''s opening to leaving, but it was this moment that made a 180 degree change in the attitude of the people present. "Young master! So you are really a friend of the young lady. Look at the trouble. If you could tell it earlier, you wouldn''t be like this." "Yes, yes! Childe Chen! Please do it quickly. I believe sister Xiang''er will bring her out soon." "Xiao Xiao, you really are. You didn''t make it clear. You''re going to fight and kill childe Chen." "This is your mistake. If you had made it clear, we wouldn''t have misunderstood childe Chen." For a moment, the people who were still fighting against Chen Shaofeng changed their attitude. Even Xiao himself was very embarrassed. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much about this. He wouldn''t have taken these little people to heart. If they weren''t aggressive, he wouldn''t have seen them. Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, he naturally can''t do it again. Chapter 443 Before long, Xiang''er went back and followed her with a very beautiful woman. This woman is no one else. She is Qi Xiaowei, the eldest lady of Qi''s chamber of Commerce. When Qi Xiaowei appeared here and saw Chen Shaofeng, she suddenly became very excited. The body trembled constantly, obviously very excited, and tears appeared in the eyes. "Childe Chen!" Nevertheless, Qi Xiaowei is a lady of the family after all, and she has not lost her state. "Miss Qi is all right!" Chen Shaofeng finally smiled. In front of the beautiful woman, even if he wanted to be angry again, he couldn''t get up, and the two met again after a long separation, and he was really a little excited. No matter whether they have that or not, at least they are friends. He is naturally happy to see friends from donglaiyu here. "Childe Chen! Let''s talk inside!" Qi Xiaowei said. "That''s just right!" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to stay here anymore. He always feels that the people around him look at him strangely, which makes him very uncomfortable. Then he followed Qi Xiaowei and Xiang''er to a living room inside. Although there is a chamber of commerce outside the Qi family, there is a real family location inside. Therefore, compared with the other two families, their place is still relatively hidden. When they came to the living room, they sat down. "Childe Chen! How did you come to Fancheng? I don''t think I have such a big attraction to attract childe Chen here." Qi Xiaowei asked with a smile. "I also came here unintentionally. At first, I didn''t think it was Fan Cheng. However, since I have come here, I naturally want to come to see Miss Qi. I promised you anyway." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Didn''t childe Chen come here for nothing?" at this time, Qi Xiaowei began to wonder. She already knows that Chen Shaofeng has entered the Golden Dragon sect and came out to experience this time. Now Wuwu Tianguo is about to mature. Internal disciples from the four major sects of Lingjian domain come here to get this Wuwu Tianguo. It''s reasonable for Qi Xiaowei to think so. "Vain heavenly fruit!" As soon as Qi Xiaowei said this, he immediately shocked Chen Shaofeng. He quickly stood up, grabbed her hand and asked, "what''s going on? Why do you know the fruitless thing?" "Didn''t you come here for nothing?" Now it''s Qi Xiaowei''s turn to wonder. She didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng didn''t come here because of vain heavenly fruit. Could it be that he really came to the city just for her? "What''s going on? Please tell Miss Qi." Chen Shaofeng continued. Qi Xiaowei blushed and looked at her hand. Chen Shaofeng reacted. He quickly released it and apologized: "I''m sorry! I''m too excited because I came out this time. One of my tasks is to find the vain fruit. I didn''t expect that the vain fruit would be here." "I see! In fact, it''s no secret that Tianguo is here. The whole Fancheng people know it." Looking at Chen Shaofeng and listening very carefully, Qi Xiaowei continued: "Wuwei Tianguo is a kind of spiritual fruit growing on the Wuwei tree, which can increase the probability of martial artists to break through the congenital Xuanwu realm." "Even for those who want to break through the next level of the innate Xuanwu realm, it also plays a very important role. Basically, as long as they take Wuwu lingguo, they can successfully break through the innate Xuanwu realm. This is what Wuwu Tianguo attracts most." "I knew this when I was in jinlongzong, but since wuwutianguo was in Fancheng, I just don''t know why the martial artists here didn''t make any moves?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "There are still two or three days before Wuwei Tianguo is mature, so the disciples of each major sect have no action during this period. Once Wuwei Tianguo is mature, the real competition will begin." Qi Xiaowei analyzed. "It''s not a complete lack of action these days. I heard that Fang family, one of the three families in Fancheng, was directly destroyed yesterday. I don''t know who has such strong strength." Xiang''er standing aside said curiously. That sweat of Chen Shaofeng! The corners of his mouth could not help shaking slightly. It must be that Xiang''er would not believe that the culprit who killed the Fang family was far away, but close at hand. "What? The Fang family was destroyed?" Qi Xiaowei heard about it for the first time, so she was particularly surprised. "I heard that there was a strong battle outside Fang''s house yesterday, and there was a sound of dragon chanting at that time. Some people said it was the martial arts of the martial arts, and others said it was the work of the real demon dragon. Anyway, there were different opinions." Xiang''er said. "What did the father say?" Qi Xiaowei said. "The master didn''t say anything, but I think they already know the truth!" Think about it. After all, the Qi family is one of the three families in Fancheng. Qi Hongxing, as the head of the Qi family, naturally has no reason not to know. "Miss Qi! Well... Will your whole family also go to fight for the fruitless fruit?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "That''s natural. Not only our family, but also the fan family of the city Lord''s house will send experts. With other sect disciples, the competition will be extremely fierce." Qi Xiaowei said. "I just don''t know if jinlongzong has anyone come to Fancheng." Chen Shaofeng seems to be talking to himself or talking to Qi Xiaowei. "As far as I know, you should be the first jinlongzong disciple to come to Fancheng." Qi Xiaowei said. "If only that! At least I won''t kill each other with my classmates." Chen Shaofeng was relieved. "Wuwang tree can only bear ten fruits at a time, so the competition will be particularly fierce. If you don''t mind, how about joining the family with me?" Qi Xiaowei asked. Chen Shaofeng had planned to say this, but he didn''t expect Qi Xiaowei to put it forward first. Then he nodded and said, "I''m very happy." It is the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is winning every battle. This time, he can''t be the opponent of other sect disciples alone. After all, who can come to fight for the fruitless Tianguo is not a warrior on the ninth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts. It''s good that Chen Shaofeng can fight against a warrior on the ninth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts. It''s impossible to deal with two or even several. Now he won''t refuse such a good opportunity, so he agreed without thinking. Obviously, Qi Xiaowei is also very happy about Chen Shaofeng''s consent. Chapter 444 At this time, she couldn''t help standing up and said, "in that case, I''ll take you to see my father!" "Good!" Now that we have decided to act together with the Qi family, we should naturally meet the owner of the Qi family, that is, Qi Xiaowei''s father. After all, Qi Xiaowei wouldn''t count without his father''s consent. Of course, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care. He believes that as long as Qi Xiaowei is here, there is no problem. Moreover, for him, he really didn''t pay attention to the three families in Fancheng. "My father is receiving guests in the reception hall now. Let''s go first. I believe they should have already talked about it." With that, Qi Xiaowei got up and walked behind the chamber of Commerce. Leaving the living room of the chamber of Commerce, they immediately entered a very large mansion. The mansion was not on both sides of the street, but the road in the Qifu Gate Street did not completely go to the chamber of Commerce. "Miss!" When the three came to the gate, the two guards guarding the gate shouted respectfully. Qi Xiaowei just nodded slightly and entered the Qi house with Chen Shaofeng and Xiang''er. They didn''t stop too much on the road and soon came to the reception hall. At this time, Qi Hongxing seemed to be discussing something with others. When Chen Shaofeng walked in and looked, he found that the people chatting with Qi Hongxing were about the same age as Qi Hongxing. In terms of strength, Qi Hongxing is a martial artist of the first level of congenital Xuanwu, and the other party is also a martial artist of the second level of congenital Xuanwu. Looking at the momentum of the other party, Qi Hongxing was not under it. Chen Shaofeng guessed the identity of the other party at once. Those who can be on an equal footing with the leader of the Qi family in this fan city will not be considered as the second person except the leader of the fan family. "I''ve seen uncle fan!" Entering the reception hall, Qi Xiaowei first saluted fan Chen. "Xiaowei is getting older and more beautiful. It''s time to get married. I don''t know who will have such a blessing to marry you." fan Chen said with a smile. "Uncle fan is joking! Xiaowei has no plan to serve her father all the time." Qi Xiaowei said politely. She deserves to be a lady of the family. She is really knowledgeable and reasonable. Her every move has everyone''s style. At this time, Qi Hongxing asked, "Wei''er, what are you doing here?" "Father! My daughter has brought you a man. My daughter told you that without him, you would not live to see your daughter." With that, Qi Xiaowei pulled Chen Shaofeng in front of him. When Chen Shaofeng saw Qi Hongxing, he immediately gave a simple ceremony and said, "I''ve seen president Qi!" "Little brother, don''t be polite. You are the Chen Shaofeng my daughter has always mentioned. You are really a talent. No wonder my daughter will always miss you." Qi Hongxing joked. "Father, what are you talking about?" Qi Xiaowei''s face immediately turned red, which made Qi Hongxing and others more happy. Chen Shaofeng was also embarrassed. He didn''t expect Qi Hongxing to tell him this as soon as he met. He really didn''t treat him as an outsider. "Thank you for saving the little girl before. Please accept my worship." With that, Qi Hongxing stood up and wanted to salute Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t let him do this. He quickly grabbed his hand and hurriedly said, "President Qi is serious! It''s only my duty to save Miss Qi. After all, I was also a member of the caravan at that time." Qi Hongxing wanted to worship, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t worship at all. Only then did he know that he underestimated Chen Shaofeng. He did not expect that Chen Shaofeng was still a young master. Then he said, "little brother, you really don''t show your body!" Qi Hongxing took a deep look at Chen Shaofeng. "President Qi is serious! I think it''s just a small skill, not worth mentioning." Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. "I don''t know whether little brother Chen came to Fancheng simply to see Weier or for other purposes?" Qi Hongxing said seriously. No wonder Qi Hongxing would say so. After all, Fancheng has already become a mess because of the fruitless things. In addition, Fang''s family, one of the three families in Fancheng, was destroyed one day yesterday. No wonder he thought so. "If it was before today, I really just passed by Fan Cheng and came to see Miss Qi. After all, I have promised Miss Qi before." Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng paused and continued: "but I changed my mind when I heard what Miss Qi said today. To tell you the truth, I have been looking for the whereabouts of Wuwu Tianguo, but I didn''t expect that Fancheng should have Wuwu Tianguo. In this way, I naturally don''t want to miss this good opportunity to get Wuwu Tianguo." Qi Hongxing nodded and said, "I see! What do you think, little brother?" "Father! Childe Chen wants to cooperate with you to compete for the ten fruitless heavenly fruits." Qi Xiaowei said at this time. Qi Hongxing looked at Chen Shaofeng as if he were asking him. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "Miss Qi is right! With my own strength, the probability of seizing the fruitless fruit among the inner disciples of major sects is too small. If I can cooperate with the Qi family, the probability will be greatly." At this time, fan Chen, who had been sitting silently on the side, asked: "I don''t know which sect Mr. Chen came from?" "Childe Chen is the inner disciple of Jinlong sect." Qi Xiaowei said. Qi Hongxing and fan Chen''s eyes lit up when they heard seven words from the inner disciples of Jinlong sect. As we all know, there are two first-class forces among the four main sects in the spirit sword domain, namely Jianling palace and Jinlong sect. Although canglei sect and yingyue sect are also called the four major sects, their real strength is far inferior to Jianling palace and Jinlong sect. Even Jianling palace, which ranks first today, dare not say that its strength is stronger than Jinlong sect. In the final analysis, Jinlong sect was once the strongest force in donglingzhou. Now, even if it has declined, the details are still there. The disciples from Jinlong sect are also very powerful, which is what they all know. So when they heard that Chen Shaofeng was an inner disciple of Jinlong sect, they all showed a look of shock. In particular, Qi Hongxing, who knew a little about Chen Shaofeng, was shocked beyond words. You know, it was only a few months since Qi Xiaowei came back from Donglai. At that time, Chen Shaofeng was not a disciple of Jinlong sect, but now a few months later, he is already an inner disciple of Jinlong sect. How could he not be shocked? Among the first-class sects, it is very difficult for you to take a step forward. There has been no such thing as Chen Shaofeng''s step-by-step rise to the sky before. But now it has happened, enough to see Chen Shaofeng''s strong strength. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 445 "Nine layers of innate Lingwu?" Qi Hongxing and fan Chen looked at each other and saw their doubts. Although the ninth floor of innate Lingwu is good, it should only be the strength of the external disciples of Jinlong sect! Then why can he directly become an inner disciple? And still very confident to come and seize the fruitless day? "Yes! I am now the ninth floor of innate Lingwu." Chen Shaofeng knows that he can''t hide his realm. After all, as long as the realm is higher than him, he can basically find it. That''s why many people despise him. Of course, for Chen Shaofeng, such a realm is also convenient for him to do things, especially when he goes to compete for the fruitless fruit, which can make them unprepared for him. "Father! Realm can''t represent everything. To tell you the truth, if childe Chen does his best, you''re not his opponent at all." Qi Xiaowei said. He and Chen Shaofeng had been together for many days and had experienced many battles. He still understood Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Especially now that he has joined jinlongzong, his strength has been greatly improved. She has reason to believe that what she said should be about the same as the facts. "What a girl! I didn''t say I wouldn''t let him together. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Qi Hongxing said to Qi Xiaowei with a smile. Qi Xiaowei blushed when she heard this. She glanced at Chen Shaofeng secretly, and the whole person became shy. "However, if you want to compete for Wuwei Tianguo, you can win more if you have more strength. Brother Chen, you only have the Ninth level of innate Lingwu. If you can reach the first level or even the second level of innate Yuanwu, how sure are you to get Wuwei Tianguo?" Qi Hongxing asked. Chen Shaofeng thought and said, "if I can break through to the first level of Xiantian Yuanwu, I can''t guarantee to get all the vain heavenly fruits, but at least one or two are relatively easy." Chen Shaofeng is still a conservative estimate. After all, he doesn''t know what kind of strength the people who come to compete for the fruitless fruit will be. However, if he really breaks through the realm of Xiantian Yuanwu, his strength will naturally have a qualitative leap. Whether it''s the covering hand or the heaven bully fist, the power will increase a lot, especially the Golden Dragon Spirit gun can continue to understand. He believes that as long as he can break through again, the Golden Dragon Spirit gun can truly understand success, and its power will increase exponentially. Even those martial artists with the first or second level of Xuanwu don''t need to be afraid anymore. They can be killed with the Golden Dragon Spirit gun alone. "Good!" After Qi Hongxing said this, he immediately groped in his storage bag. Before long, a pill appeared in his hand. The pill glowed golden all over. It looked like a very advanced pill. While everyone was guessing what it was for, Qi Hongxing put the pill directly into Chen Shaofeng''s palm. "Little brother Chen! This is a broken elixir. It is the elixir used by the nine layers of innate Lingwu to break through the first layer of Xiantian Yuanwu. He can make him break through the existing realm in an instant." Broken elixir? Chen Shaofeng looked at the pill in front of him. The whole person became numb. He didn''t expect Qi Hongxing to take out such a precious pill, which he didn''t expect. "President Qi! It''s too valuable for me to accept." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said. "It''s selfish of me to give you this broken elixir. I want you to help me get Wuwu Tianguo. Seriously, I don''t have any confidence in several people here, and I also need a Wuwu Tianguo very much. I earn money by exchanging the broken elixir for Wuwu Tianguo, so don''t delay any more. You deserve it," Chen Hongxing said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Chen Shaofeng also felt that what he said was indeed true. And he also wants to improve his strength as soon as possible, so that he can have more opportunities when he goes to compete for the fruitless fruit. So Chen Shaofeng was not polite and directly put the broken elixir away. "Thank you, President Qi!" Chen Shaofeng saluted him. "There are still two days to go before the fruitless fruit is mature. You must break through your limits in these two days, so that you can get more fruitless fruit when the fruitless fruit is mature." Qi Hongxing said. "Two days? That''s enough." If someone else wants to break through the existing breakthrough in these two days, it is really very difficult. But who is Chen Shaofeng? He has a huge cheating tool, mountain and sea space. Naturally, he can''t break through. So after leaving here, he plans to directly enter the mountain and sea space. The time in the mountain and sea space passes ten times faster than that outside, that is to say, he has 20 days to practice in two days. He is confident that he will break through his realm to the first level of congenital yuan martial arts in ten days. For the rest of the time, he still plans to use heaven Ba fist and Golden Dragon Spirit gun. The stronger the power of martial arts, the stronger his own strength. He can''t improve several levels at once, but he can improve his strength from the cultivation of martial arts. So he has been afraid to leave the cultivation of martial arts behind. Now that the fruitless struggle is imminent, he can no longer waste time. After leaving the reception hall, he left Qi''s chamber of Commerce directly and returned to the inn. Originally, Qi Xiaowei wanted him to stay here. However, he hasn''t returned his room in the inn, so he doesn''t plan to live in Qi house. Moreover, the quiet inn is also good for his cultivation. However, before leaving, he still made an appointment with Qi Hongju and gathered at Qi''s chamber of Commerce in the morning of the second day. They must arrive before the fruitless day is ripe, or they will be preempted. Returning to the Inn room, Chen Shaofeng went directly into the mountain and sea space without thinking. Xiaohai and Xiaohei are very happy to see Chen Shaofeng come in. However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have much time to chat with them. When he enters, he practices directly. Before taking the broken elixir, he took a day to improve his state to the peak. That''s why I swallowed the broken elixir directly. The entrance of the broken elixir melted, and the power of the elixir hit his body crazily. Chen Shaofeng endured the constant impact of the power and kept running the real power in his body against it. But the medicine power of the broken elixir was so strong that several shocks almost made Chen Shaofeng unconscious. Fortunately, his willpower is relatively strong, so he can bear it again and again. The medicine continuously washed his body like a storm, making the meridians in his body expand several times than before. Gradually, the medicine gradually weakened, and the impact force gradually returned to its normal flow. Just then "Break it for me!" When Chen Shaofeng completely absorbed the power of the broken elixir in his body, the whole body burst into a bright golden light. The light was very dazzling and rushed to the sky in an instant. Chapter 446 Boom!! Chen Shaofeng''s whole body was shocked and his body seemed to explode. The powerful impact made his body painful. But after a burst of pain, a warm and comfortable feeling spread all over his body. Finally, his realm broke through, from the original nine layers of innate Lingwu to the first layer of Xiantian Yuanwu. The breakthrough of the realm has made earth shaking changes in his whole body. The whole body is bathed in golden light, sacred and inviolable. Chen Shaofeng squeezed his right fist tightly, jumped up, raised his fist and waved it at the boulder in front of him. Touch!! The boulder suddenly fell apart, and its strength increased at least ten times compared with that before. "How strong! Sure enough, there is a big difference between the first floor of congenital Yuanwu and the ninth floor of congenital Lingwu." Although it was not the first time to break through the first level of Xiantian Yuanwu, he still felt very refreshing when he really broke through again. What he didn''t expect was that this breakthrough only took five days, that is to say, there are more than ten days left for him to practice martial arts. The first is the heaven Ba fist. Since it was urged by the power of hegemony and Xing Tian, he always felt strange. This time he calmed down and found that it was because he didn''t really practice Kung Fu. As long as there was a corresponding cultivation method, his attack would not be so weak, and even the ordinary yellow level 11 martial arts were inferior. Obviously, he is so powerful in martial arts, but he can only play such combat effectiveness. No wonder Chen Shaofeng is depressed. However, fortunately, through continuous practice, Chen Shaofeng has a new way to understand Heaven Ba boxing, which is simpler and more powerful than before. Today''s heaven Ba boxing is the real yellow level, 11th level, or even 12th level martial arts. "Heaven bully fist!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng directly blew a powerful punch, which did not have the gorgeous light before. It didn''t have the strong momentum before, but it was this ordinary punch that directly cracked the ground. Its strength was quite different from that before. Taking back his fist, Chen Shaofeng continued to feel for the Golden Dragon Spirit gun. Before the Golden Dragon Spirit gun, he didn''t even touch the fur. He can play such a powerful attack by touching the opposite side. Once he fully understands it, his strength will naturally become stronger and incomparable immediately. However, this golden dragon spirit spear is really not so simple to cultivate successfully. It took a lot of time, but he still failed to master its cultivation method. It was like this for ten days. Until the last simple opportunity, he grasped the most critical thing and successfully practiced the first layer of shooting. This means that Chen Shaofeng''s Golden Dragon Spirit gun has reached the level of real spirit level martial arts. If so, with the power of hegemony and Xing Tian''s power, even the martial artists of the second and third layers of Xuanwu can''t take a shot at him. With the successful cultivation of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun, there is also an enviable advantage, that is, he has just broken through the realm and directly reached the second level of Xiantian Yuanwu. The promotion speed is incomparable. Or only a restorer like him can improve his realm so quickly. After all, they have never encountered such a situation. "OK! It''s time to go out! It''s almost time." After chatting with Xiaohai and Xiaohei for a while, Chen Shaofeng left Shanhai space and returned to the Inn room. Then he left the inn directly and walked towards Qi''s chamber of Commerce. At this time, Qi Hongxing and others had already been waiting in the chamber of Commerce. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng finally came, Qi Hongxing was relieved. However, when he saw Chen Shaofeng, he was startled. "Brother Chen! You really opened my eyes. In the next day, I not only broke through the realm of Xiantian Yuanwu, but also reached the second floor of Yuanwu. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it." Qi Hongxing said helplessly. "Thanks for president Qi''s pill this time. Without that pill, I couldn''t break through so soon." Chen Shaofeng said sincerely. "Brother Chen, you''re welcome. This time we have to rely on you to snatch the fruitless fruit. We take what we need. We don''t feel grateful." Qi Hongxing said with a smile. He is telling the truth. After all, these are facts. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about his words. If he had a little worry about getting the fruitless fruit before, now he has no such worry at all. In his words, unless he meets those martial artists with more than five layers of innate Xuanwu strength, otherwise, it will be no vain heavenly fruit. He is determined. "Well, now that all the little brothers Chen are here, let''s go!" Qi Hongxing said to fan Chen. Fan Chen nodded and walked out of the city with his fan family and Qi family. Wuwei tree is located in the deepest part of the Wuwei forest, which is surrounded by several mountains. You can clearly see the location of the Wuwei tree in the mountains. When Chen Shaofeng and others left Fancheng, they went all the way south and walked a lot of roads, which stopped. Because not far away is the entrance to the Wuwei forest. No one knows what will be inside, because few people have gone in. The last time was ten years ago. After all, the fruit is mature every ten years. Before they came to Wuwu forest, Chen Shaofeng and his disciples saw many warriors, some of them alone or in groups. However, there are more teams than those who act alone. Chen Shaofeng''s arrival attracted the attention of many people. There is no way. They are all from the two families of Fan Cheng. It''s reasonable for them to know each other. As for the rest of the Fang family, they didn''t care. They also saw the original battle and naturally knew that the Fang family had been destroyed. But no one knows. In fact, the people who killed the Fang family are in the team at this time. As they get closer and closer to Wuwei forest, the fighting sound becomes louder and louder. After all, Wuwei forest is also a forest with many monsters, and the location of Wuwei tree is guarded by powerful monsters. They have to be careful. Chapter 447 "Be careful, everyone. From now on, we will face the attack of monsters." When Chen Shaofeng and others entered Wuwei forest, fan Chen, the city master of Fan City, spoke. "The periphery of Wuwu forest is just some ordinary third-order monsters, but the more you go inside, the stronger your strength is. Everyone is ready." Qi Hongxing also said at this time. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much. For him, these third-order monsters are not much different from the first and second-order monsters. When they stepped into Wuwu forest, a very fierce Unicorn rushed towards them. Of course, wolves are social creatures. Naturally, they can''t attack one by one, but directly. Seeing these one horned wolves, the people present didn''t move and didn''t intend to move at all, especially the experts in the Yuan Wu realm invited by the two families looked like watching a play. Except Chen Shaofeng, all the martial artists here are the ninth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts. Therefore, I feel very disdainful that Chen Shaofeng, a martial artist on the second floor of xiantianyuan martial arts, can sneak into them. Martial artists have such a mentality. They are naturally very unhappy when they are put together with people with weak strength. "Do it," Qi Hongxing said. What he didn''t expect was that the others didn''t move at all. They still stood in place one by one and didn''t care about the wolves. "What are you doing? Don''t you give me a hand? Do you want to die here?" Qi Hongxing said angrily. "President Qi! We came to help you in the face of you and Lord fan. We know that we can''t get vain results with our strength, so we give you the opportunity." Speaking of this, the man was silent and immediately roared, "however, you spent an hour waiting for such a waste, so that we fell behind." "I''d like to see what kind of ability he has to be on an equal footing with them." Not only this person, but also other martial artists on the ninth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts looked at Chen Shaofeng with this kind of eyes, and the meaning was very obvious. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care what he said and directly aligned with Hong Xing''s two humanitarians: "President Liu! City master fan! Anyway, I''m idle. I''ll give these one horned wolves to me!" "Is that ok?" Although Qi Hongxing has more confidence in Chen Shaofeng, he still feels a little dangerous when he faces so many one horned wolves alone. "No problem! I just need one move." Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. "Talk big." the person who just opened his mouth immediately sneered. Chen Shaofeng glanced at him, did not speak, and stood up. At this time, the light on him rose directly, and the golden light rushed into the sky with a huge momentum. Suddenly, golden clouds rolled up in the sky. "Cover the sky hand!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes and a golden light rushed into the sky. At the same time, the huge golden palm protruded directly from the clouds and fell directly with the power enough to destroy everything. As soon as the hand covering the sky came out, it was invincible, and the earth shaking voice refused continuously. Before the unicorns at the bottom could react, they were patted into meat mud by the suddenly falling hand. After all this, Chen Shaofeng took back his momentum even if he was nothing. This time, he did not even use two kinds of willpower to finish all this. It has to be said that after reaching the second level of Xiantian Yuanwu, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has made a qualitative leap. The martial artists present, seeing this scene, opened their eyes one by one, and could put an egg in their surprised mouth. Even Qi Hongxing, who had long known Chen Shaofeng''s strength, was shocked by this scene. Even if he wanted to kill these one horned wolves, it was not so easy. Qi Hongxing suddenly found that he had lost his treasure. He secretly vowed to let his daughter catch his heart after going back this time. If he had such a powerful son-in-law, he would be proud to be his father-in-law. "This... How is this possible?" The martial artist who just spoke didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to make such a move, which immediately made him speechless. At least the warriors here, except the two owners, can''t kill all the unicorns here. Chen Shaofeng not only killed these one horned wolves, but even made only one move. How could this not shock him? He believed that if Chen Shaofeng wanted to kill him, he didn''t even need a move. Thinking of this, he suddenly found that his back was wet. Was soaked by his cold sweat. "Now you have nothing to say!" Qi Hongxing proudly glanced at the other martial artists present and was so happy! "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that childe Chen''s strength was so strong that the inner disciples of Jinlong sect really deserved the name." At this time, fan Chen came out and played a round game. "City leader fan praised me! It''s not worth mentioning small skills." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said indifferently. "Childe Chen is modest! Even I may not be your opponent. If I took the move just now, I would be in danger of death." fan Chen said with a smile. "This time, the competition for vain heavenly fruit depends on childe Chen." Chen Shaofeng arched his hand and said, "since I promised you, I will certainly do it." Fan Chen stopped talking, but he looked very happy. Immediately, they walked towards the Wuwei forest. Because Chen Shaofeng tried his skills before, other martial artists became speechless along the way, as if they were all speechless. However, for Chen Shaofeng, he can be quiet for a while. Why not? Since Chen Shaofeng destroyed the group of unicorns, the kind has been much calmer. At least there are no low-level monsters. These monsters also have a certain wisdom. Naturally, they can''t dare to plunge in when they know they''re dead. It''s not brave, it''s just stupid. As Chen Shaofeng and his disciples got closer and closer to the interior of the forest, there were more and more martial artists in the Yuan Wu realm. However, most of them were still some people who came to see the excitement. After all, no one can get it. No matter how hard you compete for ten foolhardy heavenly fruits, it can only be divided by ten people, not even ten. So some people just come to join the fun. Everyone present knows this, so they pay more attention to the disciples of the four major sects. ------------------- Recommend the new book "jiuxiao Wushen", which has a link at the bottom of the page Chapter 448 Along the way, Chen Shaofeng didn''t do it again. It''s not that he didn''t want to do it, but Qi Hongxing asked. It was OK just outside the forest. After all, few people saw Chen Shaofeng''s move. But now the experts have gathered inside. In addition, it is only a few steps away from the place where the Wuwang tree is located. If he uses his powerful martial arts here, he will certainly attract the attention of those sect disciples. At that time, it will be very difficult for them to take the opportunity to win the fruitless plan. Therefore, along the way, they were started by other martial artists on the ninth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts. After all, their strength is not weak. As for Qi Hongxing, they won''t do it at the last minute. However, when all the troubles are solved, they can''t do it in the final vain fruit competition. Because it has been stipulated before that the competition for vain Tianguo can only be fought by people in the pre Tianyuan martial arts realm. If the wuzhe of the congenital Xuanwu realm intervenes, he will violate the rules. After all, this is a vain heavenly fruit. For the wuzhe of the Xuanwu realm, it is not as important as the wuzhe of the Yuan Wu realm. Besides, which sect has no master of Xuanwu realm, there are ten more for the four major sects. You can compete with the martial arts in the innate Xuanwu realm. Let''s not say whether it''s worth it or not. You''ve taken advantage of the realm, which will make a stronger presence. Therefore, all the time, the competition for the futile heavenly fruit only allows the martial artists of the first Tianyuan martial arts realm to fight. In case of violation, others can deal with him, and even ask the strong to kill him. At the beginning, there were experts who didn''t follow this rule. After one or two times, they gave up the plan. They didn''t want to die in obscurity, so no one dared to violate the rule, as if someone was controlling it. "Stop, everyone. In front is the location of Wuwei tree. We can''t get close anymore, because there are monsters guarding Wuwei tree in front." As soon as Chen Shaofeng and others stepped out of the forest, Qi Hongxing''s voice came. Many seemed to know this, so they stopped. Not only Chen Shaofeng and his disciples, but also the disciples of the other four major schools stopped. Obviously, they all knew about it. Just then Roar!! A huge roar came from not far in front of them, and then a giant appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and them. The behemoth in front of him was two feet tall and more than half a foot long. His huge copper bell like eyes stared very big. When he only looked at it, he was afraid. Its head is like a tiger, its body is like a snake with scales, and it has four feet under its belly. It is dark and black. Standing there, it is fierce and powerful. "Dark snake and tiger!" I don''t know who shouted. After the sound spread, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. To tell the truth, we all know that Wuwu tree is guarded by powerful monsters, but every time we go to capture Wuwu Tianguo, its guardian animals are different. This is because the heavenly fruit is also a rare treasure for demons and beasts, which may speed up their cultivation. The effect is similar to that of the martial arts giver, but it is better than that of the martial arts giver. As for the dark snake and tiger, it is a very high-level monster. When it was young, the dark snake had the strength of the martial artist''s innate spiritual realm. The strength of the adult dark snake and tiger can even reach the innate martial level. From the body shape, the dark snake and tiger in front of us should only be growing up. But even so, they can''t be killed by those martial artists in the pre Tianyuan martial realm. What''s more, the most powerful monster is its own body. Under such a huge body, it also has at least one or two levels of innate Xuanwu strength. No wonder the martial artists here were shocked to see him. "We''re in trouble! The dark snake and tiger is going to evolve into a mature feeling." fan Chen said in a deep voice. "The dark snakes and tigers that are about to evolve and mature have at least the strength of the innate Xuanwu realm. How can we fight this?" Suddenly a warrior complained. "The monster of the congenital Xuanwu level does have some trouble, not to mention its huge volume." Qi Hongxing was also a little silent at this time. "No matter what, always try. You have half the chance to try. If you don''t try, you don''t even have a chance." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "I think we''d better take a look first. Compared with us, the disciples of the four major sects are the most anxious. After all, there will be four general meetings soon. At that time, they will decide who will go to participate in the battle of heaven. They will have a chance only if they break through the congenital Xuanwu realm. Even if the martial artists of the Yuan Wu realm go to participate, they will participate in vain. There is no author at all, so Said, "I guess they''ll do it right away." Qi Hongxing and his colleagues are still very clear about the situation of the four major gates, so they intend to stand still and make a decision according to the situation. Qi Hongxing was right. Not long after they stopped, the people at the four main doors next to them were ready to move. The first thing I can''t help is the people of canglei Zong. One of them, Chen Shaofeng, is Cheng Yuanliang, who escaped in his hands before. Looking at his appearance, his position among these people is not low, but we can also see the extent of their strength. "Elder martial brother Cheng! What should we do? Kill him directly?" asked canglei Zong''s disciple at this time. "There''s no way but to go. Although the dark snake and tiger is powerful, if we join hands with five martial artists on the ninth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts, we may not be able to kill them." Cheng Yuanliang said in a deep voice. However, before he made this decision, all the female disciples of the shadow moon gate came over. This person is the leader of the disciples of the shadow moon sect. His name is Xia Luyun. He is also the ninth floor of xiantianyuan martial arts, but his real strength is not weak compared with Cheng Yuanliang. "Cheng Yuanliang! The dark snake tiger is powerful in front of us. Why don''t our disciples join hands to deal with it? If we can kill the dark snake tiger, how about one half of us on both sides?" Xia Luyun is a tall woman. She is neither beautiful nor ugly, but she is even worse than Qi Xiaowei. However, Xia Luyun''s figure is very good, and the two peaks in front of her chest are very huge. However, at the age of eighteen or nine, she has such a scale, which can''t be underestimated. It is precisely because of these two peaks on her that people ignore her appearance and focus on her figure. So many people like her. Even Cheng Yuanliang couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls when he saw the devil like figure. Chapter 449 "Since beauty Xia has spoken, I naturally have no opinion." Seeing Xia Luyun coming, Cheng Yuanliang swallowed a few mouthfuls of water fiercely and stared at her chest for a moment, which made Xia Luyun frown. If it weren''t for their good relationship between yingyuemen and cangleizong, she would have chosen someone else. Although there are people from Jianling palace and Jinlong sect here, Jianling palace has always been famous for its high and cold, and Jinlong sect seems to have only two people, so she naturally won''t choose. This is the last choice of Cheng Yuanliang. However, when she saw Cheng Yuanliang''s eyes, she found that she was wrong. She might as well choose jinlongzong''s two people. "Cheng Yuanliang! Where do you look? If you dare to look around again, be careful I''ll dig out your eyes." Xia Luyun said angrily. "Xia Luyun! I think you are your blessing. Why don''t you want to cooperate? It''s ok if you don''t want to cooperate. Anyway, there are many people here, and there''s no difference without you." Cheng Yuanliang seems to have determined that Xia Luyun will not give them up. After all, among these people, there are the most experts on their side. Sure enough, after hearing this, Xia Luyun was angry, but she didn''t choose to leave. She just stood away with a cold hum. There are five people in the shadow moon gate. With ten people from Cheng Yuanliang''s side, there are fifteen people. You can really fight. What they didn''t expect was that the two people in Jianling palace married the two people of jinlongzong, which Xia Luyun didn''t expect. However, for a long time, the disciples of Jianling palace and Jinlong sect are very powerful, which is why yingyue sect and canglei sect often stick together. Of course, this is not absolute. After all, they have no way. They won''t be so friendly when it comes to real interests. Chen Shaofeng looked at a few people not far away and his expression kept flashing. He didn''t know what he was thinking. There are two inner disciples of jinlongzong over there, which he did not expect. It seems that the task is difficult, but there is not no one to pick it up. "President Qi! I think it''s still difficult for us to defeat this dark snake tiger. How about we find jinlongzong and the disciples of Jianling palace?" Chen Shaofeng said this naturally with consideration. There are only ten Heavenly fruits at a time. If they act on their own, they must face the attacks of the other four disciples. But if you cooperate with these two, even if you give them four, they still have six, which is completely enough. Although Chen Shaofeng still wants a few, in addition to handing over the tasks, he must give Qi fan and his family two, and the remaining four are what he really gets. One hand in the task, the other three he wants to leave to himself, and the other two to Chen Fan and Hong Tianbao. After all, they are their own brothers. At that time, if they can practice well in the remaining months, maybe they will have the opportunity to attend the four conferences. After thinking about these, Chen Shaofeng plans to put them into action. Qi Hongxing and others naturally had no objection, so they sent someone to deliver a message to the four people. The four of them are weak. Although they are strong, they don''t have an advantage in number. They all want to give up, otherwise they can''t form an alliance with each other. However, if they can add it to Fancheng, they will certainly get a vain fruit. Why don''t they do such a thing. Soon the three parties hit it off. This just came to Chen Shaofeng and them. At this time, the people of yingyuemen and cangleizong have already started. There are 15 of them, each of whom is an expert on the 89th floor of the first Tianyuan martial arts. But even so, he was beaten by the dark snake and tiger. "What are you people doing there? You can''t expect to get that vain fruit until you come together to deal with the beast and kill it." Seeing that his people were constantly injured, Cheng Yuanliang began to be angry. At this time, Xia Luyun also said, "President Qi! Lord fan! This monster is too powerful. We must deal with it together, otherwise we will act in our own way. It is the monster that will succeed in the end." Qi Hongxing looked at each other and said, "well, let''s deal with the dark snake and tiger together, but we''ll fight for nothing later. The fruit will depend on our abilities." "That''s nature!" Xia Luyun nodded. Qi Hongxing understood, so he looked at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng also saw these very thoroughly. Naturally, he had such plans for a long time. Therefore, Qi Hongxing nodded immediately when he looked at Qi Hongxing. "Four! I hope you can listen to childe Chen and act according to childe Chen''s instructions later." Qi Hongxing said. Although the four people were unwilling, they did not refute. They thought that since Qi Hongxing valued Chen Shaofeng so much, he should have his own means. From this point of view, Jianling palace is much better than the Golden Dragon sect than the canglei sect. "Jianling palace, Zhou Xinxuan¡° "Jianling palace, Chang Caiyun!" "Jin longzong, Gu Qing!" "Jinlongzong, Gu Feng!" Since they want to act together, they still intend to get to know each other and want to see this opportunity to see where Chen Shaofeng came from. However, they still believe that Chen Shaofeng is from Fancheng and has nothing to do with their four major doors. But when they heard Chen Shaofeng''s introduction, they were stunned immediately. "Jin longzong, Chen Shaofeng!" "What!" When Gu Qing and Gu Feng heard this, they were much more shocked than the two women in Jianling palace. They never thought that the young man who seemed to be in a low state but revealed his master style everywhere was a disciple of the Golden Dragon sect. How could they not be shocked? "Are you really from jinlongzong?" Gu Qing asked. Knowing that they didn''t believe it, Chen Shaofeng took out the waist token of the inner disciple of Jinlong sect. The waist token of the disciples of each major sect is unique and cannot be fake. Therefore, when Chen Shaofeng took out the waist token, the two brothers believed it. However, it is reasonable that they have not returned to their ancestral home for a long time and will not know Chen Shaofeng. "Since it''s the same door, it''s better to talk. I believe younger martial brother Chen should take us to the fire pit!" Zhou Xinxuan said half jokingly. "Elder martial sister Zhou is serious!" Chen Shaofeng said this and stopped talking. Zhou Xinxuan felt boring and didn''t say anything more. Instead, Gu Qing said, "younger martial brother Chen! Since President Qi said that we should listen to you, you can say what we should do!" Knowing that it was the same sect, Gu Qing and Gu Feng put down their wariness of Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 450 "Now the dark snake and tiger''s attack power should be very strong. Coupled with his huge volume, we can''t compete with him. We must use circuitous tactics," Chen Shaofeng analyzed. "Circuitous tactics? What''s that?" asked Zhou Xinxuan. "When we wait to fight, don''t take the way of strong attack. Strong attack will only greatly increase our real power consumption, but the damage to the dark snake and tiger is much smaller." "As long as we keep attacking separately, we can better attract its attention. In this way, we will have the opportunity to hurt it step by step." "I''ll hold it in front later, and you can attack from the side." Before Gu Qing could react, Chen Shaofeng rushed out directly. With the continuous rush of his body, his momentum rose, and a burst of golden light rushed out of his body, making his whole body dazzling. "Heaven bully fist!" As soon as his body rushed out, Chen Shaofeng used his martial arts. Under the influence of heaven Ba Quan, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum was constantly impacted, and the domineering spirit spread around. At this time, his fist had turned into a bright light and directly attacked the head of the dark snake and tiger. In the past, Tianba boxing was very powerful. What''s more, he was promoted to the cultivation level? Coupled with the previous practice in the mountains and seas, today''s Tianba boxing can''t speak at the same time as the previous Tianba boxing. Therefore, when the heaven bully fist directly attacked the head of the dark snake tiger, the dark snake tiger seemed to feel something terrible. The body moved and the snake tail swept out immediately. The disciples of canglei sect and yingyue sect who were attacking him were immediately swept out by the snake tail. Straight hit the ground behind him. Boom!! The disciples'' bodies fell on the ground, and there were bursts of screams immediately. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about this. He still attacked the heaven bully fist in his hand. Touch!! The fist directly hit the dark snake and tiger, and immediately made a scream. It can be judged from the scream that his fist just hit the dark snake and tiger''s face, which made him cry so miserable. This is certainly not the most important. The most important thing is that when Chen Shaofeng''s punch was hit, it was followed by a series of intensive attacks. At this time, the sound of touch kept ringing, but no one can hurt the dark snake and tiger. The body of the dark snake and tiger is very huge and protected by scales. It is obviously impossible to hurt him in the previous way. Chen Shaofeng also knew this, so when he continued to attack, the real power in his body continued to flow, and constantly brewing a powerful attack. Gradually, his body was radiant, huge and amazing, and combined with the hegemonic power and the power of Xing Tian, it was even more terrible. "Cover the sky hand!" Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed out again, and the golden light shone everywhere. His body echoed the golden light in the sky. Soon, the colors of the two lights were connected together. Golden clouds rolled in the sky as if the gods had come. When the sky covering hand really fell, the huge golden palm turned into a golden awn and pressed down. Boom!! The golden light exploded and the energy overflowed. The golden energy spread towards the dark snake and tiger with an incomparably powerful power. Roar!! The dark snake and tiger are constantly struggling to get rid of everyone''s attack, but there are too many people at this time. In addition, they have their own powerful martial arts every time. Thirty people''s martial arts have been continuously released. Even God will be injured, not to mention just a monster in the congenital Xuanwu realm? What''s more, Chen Shaofeng restrained all the attacks on his head, and others wanted to attack him at will. "Thunder sword! Thunder is everywhere!" Although Chen Shaofeng has a lot of grudges with him, he can''t help it now that he is the enemy. When Cheng Yuanliang released this move, ten people of canglei sect centered on him also released the thunder running sword. The thunderbolt sword takes the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth as its energy, and releases a very smooth martial skill. Therefore, when the thunderbolt sword comes out, the whole sky becomes dim, which is in inverse proportion to Chen Shaofeng''s release of the sky covering hand. When the ten kinds of thunder running swords were combined, the huge lightsaber suddenly appeared right above them, presided over by Cheng Yuanliang, and cut down directly on the back of the dark snake and tiger. Boom!! The purple awn suddenly appeared, and the huge purple lightsaber fell in the air, but it hit the scales on his back. But also because of the most powerful relationship between the scales on the back, it screamed continuously, but it didn''t really hurt him. "We''ll come too!" Seeing that the people of canglei sect made efforts, the shadow moon gate also made efforts. The dark light rose from the five people, and powerful energy was constantly formed in front of them. "Ecstasy seal!" Led by Na Xia Luyun, they used the infatuation seal together. The enchanting seal is the signature martial art of the shadow moon gate. Its power is not under the thunder running sword of canglei sect. When the five of them united to use the ecstasy seal, the huge black mark immediately fell from the sky. With the appearance of a mark, another mark superimposed towards the middle of the mark, so repeatedly superimposed, at the last moment, the black mark has become incomparably huge. The black energy that constantly erupted also directly shocked everyone present. But even so, their attack still had little effect. When the black mark fell, a powerful energy wave broke out. Originally, they thought they would be able to do it this time, but they couldn''t break through the incomparably hard scale. In the end, the attack fell short. In these two attacks, both sides have done their best. Cheng Yuanliang and they are very clear that when they continue to fight like this, they have no extra strength to compete for the fruitless at the last moment. Thinking of this, led by Cheng Yuanliang, they withdrew directly from the monster and planned to watch the fire from the shore. The shadow moon gate naturally advanced and retreated with them, which also broke away from the battle circle, which immediately made Chen Shaofeng and others feel a great increase in pressure. Several people were not drawn by the big tail of the dark snake and tiger. Or it was the sharp claws in his feet that caught him, and the situation was in jeopardy. Chapter 451 "Those bastards!" Gu Qing saw Cheng Yuanliang leave and still sit there to reap the benefits, which made them angry. "Say less! Concentrate on attacking the dark snake and tiger in front of you." Zhou Xinxuan said. Gu Qing nodded and didn''t say anything more. He kept attacking in his hand, and kept rushing towards the dark snake and tiger. Roar!! When the dark snake and tiger were in pain, a bright black light suddenly appeared on them. The light was like substantive energy, pushing them aside and making them want to approach, but there was nothing they could do. "You two make way!" Zhou Xinxuan said to her younger martial sister Chang Caiyun, "younger martial sister Chang uses that move." Chang Caiyun didn''t say anything, but nodded fiercely. The long sword in his hand immediately sent out a bright light. Seeing the brothers Gu Qing here, they all showed a heavy expression. They were very clear about the sword cultivated in Jianling palace. They took the sword as the foundation and the sword Qi was unparalleled. "Jue Xian sword! A sword flying rainbow!" Zhou Xinxuan and Chang Caiyun shouted out at the same time. At this time, their sword Qi crisscrossed, and colorless lightsabers kept circling around their bodies. There was no sword in their hands, but the sword momentum made their momentum reach a peak. The bright light came out of their bodies and arms and turned into a huge lightsaber, which attacked the abdomen of the dark snake and tiger. Everyone knows that the attack of Jianling palace is very powerful. Because each of them is sword cultivation, and with the sword formula, its power becomes incomparably huge. Even Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to compete with the disciples of Jianling palace. Therefore, when the flying rainbow of the sword attacked the belly of the dark snake and tiger, it directly pierced its belly scales and went straight into its belly. Stabbed in the abdomen, the dark snake and tiger immediately ate pain and immediately roared. Its roar, like the rolling thunder, shocked into everyone''s ears, especially Chen Shaofeng, who stood in front of it and resisted its attack for others. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect this to happen. However, he expected that Zhou Xinxuan''s two women could hurt it. After all, the two of them are sword practitioners and have the strength of the Ninth level of Xiantian yuan martial arts. It''s reasonable to have such a performance. However, since the Diablo snake and tiger himself was injured, he didn''t need to entangle with him in the front. If his attack was aimed at the wound, he was not afraid that he couldn''t kill it. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng directly gave up the front attack and came directly to its lower abdomen. However, Chen Shaofeng''s idea is still too naive. The dark snake and tiger is a monster no less than the congenital Xuanwu level. It is not only powerful, but also very smart. When he saw Chen Shaofeng coming, he directly passed his body. His body shook, and the tiger head appeared in front of him again. "It seems that the beast is staring at me." Chen Shaofeng''s recent attacks have caused a lot of injuries to the dark snake and tiger. It''s reasonable to keep an eye on him. "You two keep attacking his newly injured abdomen. I''ll attract his main attack power and attention." Immediately, Chen Shaofeng said to other martial artists, "you should all cooperate with the two elder martial sisters to attack and break your face." "Yes!" After seeing Chen Shaofeng''s powerful strength, they have been convinced of him. Because if Chen Shaofeng hadn''t attracted the dark snake and tiger, they would have been seriously injured. After all, the attack of the dark snake and tiger is not so easy. Zhou Xinxuan and they naturally won''t have an opinion. "We must kill him this time." After saying this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t keep his hand, and took out his long gun directly from his storage belt. With a long gun in hand, everything has me. Not everyone can have this general momentum. When the long gun appeared, the golden light on Chen Shaofeng''s whole body became more prosperous. The momentum was like a rainbow, and his body rose immediately. He held a long gun in both hands and stabbed the dark snake and tiger in the face. Ding!! The dark snake and tiger''s body is really strong. At the level of his long gun, he can''t take any damage. If he doesn''t use martial arts, he really can''t take it. Of course, his purpose is to attract the attention of the dark snake and tiger, so that others can act better. Diablo snake and tiger are not stupid, but they were hurt by Chen Shaofeng four times. He hates Chen Shaofeng to the bone. Even if he knew his belly position, many martial artists gathered together and didn''t make any moves. He only knew to attack Chen Shaofeng constantly. "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you." "Four layers cover the sky!" Chen Shaofeng''s long gun disappeared, and his huge golden palm fell directly from the sky. Roar!! The dark snake and tiger roared immediately when he saw the huge palm. However, he had already suffered a dark loss of the covering hand, so he naturally didn''t want to eat any more. Seeing that the hand covering the sky fell, it immediately roared and the whole body rose up. The huge and incomparable body began to soar. With a big mouth, he wanted to bite the huge palm. Chen Shaofeng naturally could not succeed for him. He controlled the covering hand directly over its head and patted it down directly on its snake. Boom!! The dark snake and tiger immediately felt pain and hit the ground heavily. At this time, its back position immediately opened a big hole due to the covering hand, and the blood was flowing continuously. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng knew that the opportunity to kill the dark snake and tiger came. He was really strong. Even the four layers of sky covering hands only hurt him. But even so, it is useless for Chen Shaofeng. It has only a dead end. In the final analysis, Chen Shaofeng is no better than before. He has reached the second level of Xiantian Yuanwu, and his strength is close to the master of congenital Xuanwu realm. Moreover, his martial arts are more powerful than before. If he faced it alone, there might be danger. Now with so many people involved, he naturally has more time to kill it. The huge wound showed a palpitating feeling, but the people present were not rookies and would not be affected. At this time, the real power in Chen Shaofeng''s body also kept running. The real power in his body kept emitting, and the hegemonic power and the power of Xing Tian also followed. Suddenly, the momentum soared and covered the mountains and rivers, rolling like a spring. Chapter 452 "Golden Dragon Spirit gun!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng shouted these five words, a dragon chant suddenly shook the four directions. Chen Shaofeng suspended in the sky, looked down at the dark snake and tiger, and his long gun gave off a dazzling golden light. The light was shining. In an instant, the long gun seemed to be dyed with a layer of golden coat. The original gray gun body was instantly covered by the gold. Ang!! Another dragon chant sounded. Chen Shaofeng rushed out with a long gun and fell directly. The speed of the long gun and the speed of the body falling added Chen Shaofeng''s speed to the extreme. At this time, a golden dragon rushed out directly along the golden spear and rushed down directly to the back of the dark snake and tiger. When all the golden dragons disappeared into the body of the dark snake tiger, the dark snake tiger immediately made a huge scream. The screams went on and on, and soon came to an abrupt end. Because the Golden Dragon fell directly from his back and rushed the huge dark snake and tiger through his body. The blood soared and dyed the surrounding ground red. The blood fell on the ground as if the river were flowing. If it hadn''t been for Zhou Xinxuan''s fast hiding, he would have been dyed red by the blood from the dark snake and tiger like the ground. After all this, Chen Shaofeng fell to the ground, and the blood of killing the dark snake and tiger remained on the long gun. When he shook gently, the blood on the gun was directly shaken away by him. Then he put the long gun into his storage belt. "How strong!" When the people present saw the scene of Chen Shaofeng killing the dark snake and tiger, they were full of shocked expressions. They have overestimated Chen Shaofeng''s strength for a long time, but they never thought that his strength would be so strong and abnormal. The last shot to kill the dark snake and tiger just now may not be able to be taken by even the martial artists with four or five layers of congenital Xuanwu. None of the people present is the enemy of his shot. Even Qi Hongxing and fan Chen were the same. Therefore, at this time, people looked at him with a strange feeling. "The dark snake tiger is covered with treasure. Let''s share the body of the dark snake tiger!" Chen Shaofeng said. At this time, a warrior of Qi''s chamber of Commerce said, "the dark snake and tiger was killed by childe Chen. Naturally, the body of the dark snake and tiger was received by childe Chen." "Yes! If childe Chen hadn''t saved us just now, we would have been killed. Thank God we can survive now. We really don''t have the right to seize the dark snake and tiger." another martial artist said. Gu Qing and Gu Feng also said at this time: "elder martial brother Chen! It''s most suitable for you to accept this dark snake and tiger." After seeing the strength of Chen Shaofeng, Gu Qing and Gu Feng immediately changed their words. Yes, although they joined the Jinlong sect before Chen Shaofeng, the disciples of the sect all took the master as their teacher. Now Chen Shaofeng''s strength is stronger than them. They won''t suffer if they shout elder martial brother. Zhou Xinxuan and Chang Caiyun didn''t say anything. Even if they wanted to, it''s not appropriate to say this now. However, they really didn''t want the disgusting body, so they said directly and generously: "since everyone said so, elder martial brother Chen, don''t put it off." Who knows, at this time, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "we killed this beast together, so we should share it well. What''s more, I have no need for these." When he said this, the others said, "then we''re not polite. Chen Shaofeng didn''t do it because he was not interested in the body of the dark snake and tiger. His interest was more on the Wuwei tree in front of him. Just as the people present began to carve up the bodies of dark snakes and tigers on the ground, Cheng Yuanliang and others who had originally stood aside made moves. Especially when Cheng Yuanliang saw Chen Shaofeng and others kill the dark snake and tiger, he immediately laughed. "Thank you for killing the dark snake and tiger. I''ll accept it." Before the people present reacted, Cheng Yuanliang and others directly rushed over and directly came to the side of Wuwang tree. At this time, the Wuwu heavenly fruit on the Wuwu tree has matured. The Wuwu heavenly fruit is golden. One by one, it hangs on the Wuwu tree and lights up the whole Wuwu tree. "Despicable!" Seeing the actions of Cheng Yuanliang and others, the martial artists present were angry. They worked hard to kill the dark snake and tiger. Now Cheng Wuliang will get the fruitless fruit. Naturally, they can''t promise. After receiving the body of the dark snake and tiger, they plan to rob it. At this time, Chen Shaofeng jumped up and walked in the air. He turned around and appeared in front of the Wuwang tree. "Have you asked me if you want to have nothing?" Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. At the sight of Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, Cheng Yuanliang and others suddenly became ugly. What they were most worried about came. But anyway, it''s no nonsense. They have to get it, so they don''t hesitate to fight with Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng! Don''t think we''ll be afraid of you if you''re strong. Don''t forget that we have more than a dozen people here, and everyone is an expert on the ninth floor of Tianyuan martial arts. Those who know the truth will give us the fruitless fruit." Cheng Wuliang said calmly. "Cheng Yuanliang! You ran away with your tail, but now you dare to appear in front of me. In that case, you''d better leave your life!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, Cheng Yuanliang knew it was bad and ran away. "Want to run! Do you think it''s possible?" With that, Chen Shaofeng took a big step and came directly to Cheng Yuanliang. Seeing that he could no longer hide, Cheng Yuanliang was furious and roared loudly, "Chen Shaofeng! Do you think you can kill me? You are too naive." With that, the real force in his body kept running. The long sword was firmly held in his hand. The long sword kept trembling, and the force of lightning spread directly from his arm. "Thunderbolt sword! Thunderbolt!" Suddenly, the force of lightning directly hit his arm, then spread to his body, and then the force of lightning fell. After absorbing the power of thunder and lightning, the power of the long sword becomes more powerful. As soon as the thunder running sword comes out, you can see the strength of this sword technique, and its attack is better than before under the action of true power. In just a few days, he can improve his strength again. Cheng Yuanliang has to say that his talent is really strong. However, he met Chen Shaofeng. No matter how much talent he has, he is doomed to fall today. Chapter 453 "It''s no use!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, he directly grabbed his right hand, covered the sky, and directly photographed Cheng Yuanliang''s thunder sword. Boom!! The thunder running sword was shot out by the hand covering the sky. More than that, Chen Shaofeng grabbed the long sword in his hand and broke it directly. "Die!" The sky covering hand appeared again. Although Cheng Yuanliang showed his complete attack power, he had no effect at all. Today, he had only a dead end. Today''s Chen Shaofeng is not what he can deal with. The thunder sword has been lost. What will he take to fight it? Just as Chen Shaofeng''s hand covering the sky was about to fall, several figures attacked his body. Naturally, these people were other disciples of canglei sect. Although these disciples are also the strength of the Ninth level of xiantianyuan martial arts, in his opinion, they have no unnecessary value to do it, because their strength is worse than Cheng Yuanliang, and doing it to them will only dirty his hands. So when these people rushed over, Chen Shaofeng didn''t plan to do it at all, and the covering hand still fell on Cheng Yuanliang. Boom!! Cheng Yuanliang didn''t even make a cry, so he was forcibly photographed on the ground by the covering hand. Cheng Yuanliang, who fell to the ground, had no breath at all, and his internal organs had long been destroyed by the hand covering the sky. All the ribs were broken, and the whole body had become soft. It was very difficult to move. When other disciples of canglei sect saw this scene, they immediately shouted, "elder martial brother Cheng!" But at this time and Cheng Yuanliang had already died, and it was no use for them to call again. "Chen Shaofeng! If you kill elder martial brother Cheng, Cang leizong won''t just give up. Wait. Although we can''t kill you, someone can kill you." With these words, all the people of cangleizong left here. For them, it is impossible to get vain heavenly fruit. Naturally, it is impossible to stay here again. After Cang Lei Zong''s people left, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care what they said at all. He directly looked at Xia Luyun, a disciple of the shadow moon gate. "Don''t worry! We''ll go too. Don''t bother childe Chen." Speaking of this, Xia Luyun paused and said, "however, what I want to tell childe Chen is that you killed Cheng Yuanliang today. His brother will not let you go. His brother is a core disciple of canglei sect and a master of the ninth floor of congenital Xuanwu." "Thanks for telling me, Miss Xia." Chen Shaofeng said to him. "Do it yourself! Let''s go!" Immediately, Xia Luyun also left here. She knows very well that she is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, and they didn''t help when they were dealing with the dark snake and tiger. It''s obviously unrealistic for him to give them a few fruitless fruits. It''s better to leave here early. All the people who got in the way left. Chen Shaofeng impolitely picked all the foolproof heavenly fruits. Then he gave Gu Qing one for each of them, and went to four. The remaining two were given to the Qi family and the fan family respectively, and he took all the rest himself. No one made any comments on such a distribution. After all, the main credit for this incident was Chen Shaofeng. If he takes all the foolish heavenly fruits, they will have no opinion. However, he didn''t take all of them, only four, and gave them the rest, which made them grateful to Chen Shaofeng. "What''s going on here is over. Is elder martial brother Chen going back to Jinlong sect with us or is there another arrangement?" Gu Qing asked. "I''m going to go back to Fancheng first. I have a friend there, and then go back to jinlongzong." Chen Shaofeng said. "In that case, we''ll go back first. When elder martial brother Chen goes back, we must contact us." Gu Feng also said. "Definitely!" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have many friends in jinlongzong. One more is one. Compared with his understanding of jinlongzong, it''s better to take care of their depth. Some of their early disciples naturally know more. Then Gu Qing and Gu Feng left here. The rest of Zhou Xinxuan''s two women also left. However, before they left, they simply said hello and left. After all, they are not like Gu Qing. They are real martial brothers with Chen Shaofeng and are not so familiar. It is reasonable to leave directly. What makes Chen Shaofeng feel strange is that the two women always feel strange when they look at him. He can''t say what''s strange for a moment. After the four left, Qi Hongxing said to Chen Shaofeng, "well, it''s time for us to leave here, too. Now the sky fruit has been taken. I believe that soon the forest will become very dangerous, and some monsters will wait for the opportunity to move. Then we''ll be in trouble if we want to leave again." "Good!" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about anything. Now he has got the two tasks. When he returns to Fancheng to say goodbye to Qi Xiaowei, it''s time to return to jinlongzong. Everything is the same in Fancheng. With the end of the fruitless event, there are obviously fewer pedestrians here. No wonder, after all, it''s no use for them to stay here again. After returning to Fancheng, Chen Shaofeng and Qi Hongxing came to Qi''s house. At this time, Qi Xiaowei was waiting here anxiously. When she saw Chen Shaofeng coming back without any injury, she hurriedly greeted him, grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s arm and asked, "childe Chen, are you okay?" Before Chen Shaofeng answered, Qi Hongxing felt it and said, "it''s really girls going out! Girls going out!" Qi Xiaowei blushed and asked, "father, how''s the competition for vain heavenly fruit? Has it been successful?" Qi Hongxing nodded happily and said, "it''s successful! Thanks to Shaofeng this time, if it weren''t for him, we couldn''t have achieved nothing." Hearing this, Qi Xiaowei jumped up with joy and said, "that''s great! We must have a big meal today. I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare a delicious meal." "That''s a good idea! Shaofeng will return to jinlongzong soon. This meal is just for him to practice." Qi Hongxing said with a smile. Qi Xiaowei''s face changed as soon as she heard this, and she immediately became silent. She stared at Chen Shaofeng and said, "do you have to go?" As the saying goes, it is the most difficult for Chen Shaofeng to accept beauty''s kindness. This is the case now. He is really grateful to Qi Xiaowei. No matter before or now, gratitude is not equal to love. There is only one person in his heart, that is Liu Miaoshi. Now, although Liu Miaoshi was taken away by his family, he will not forget her. So even if Qi Xiaowei is good to him, he can''t accept it. Chapter 454 Chen Shaofeng nodded very definitely and said, "yes! On the one hand, I left jinlongzong to complete two internal tasks, on the other hand, I also wanted to experience. Now the task has completely become my own, and I should go back to the sect." Hearing this, Qi Xiaowei''s eyes became more dim. She sat down without saying a word. Before long, the dishes came up. At the dinner table, due to Qi Xiaowei''s relationship, everyone has been very silent. Only Chen Shaofeng and Qi Hongxing say it from time to time. At other times, everyone eats with their heads covered. After eating, Qi Xiaowei went straight back to her room. Chen Shaofeng wanted to say something to her, but she didn''t say it in the end. Some things can''t be procrastinated. If they should be broken, they should be broken simply. Moreover, he and Qi Xiaowei are not from the same world. God knows whether they will meet again in the future, so Chen Shaofeng plans to go after dinner according to the original plan. After dinner, Qi Hongxing sent Chen Shaofeng directly to the gate of the city, and specially prepared the best horse for Chen Shaofeng, which could make him hurry back to jinlongzong. "President Qi! We''ll see you later!" With that, Chen Shaofeng got on his horse and left Fancheng directly. On the second floor of Qi''s mansion, Qi Xiaowei looked into the distance and finally burst into tears. Besides, after leaving Fancheng, Chen Shaofeng rushed directly to jinlongzong. Fan city is not far or near from Jinlong Zong, but it is also thousands of miles. It took several days to get to Jinlong city. As soon as he entered Jinlong City, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt a familiar smell coming towards him. "Jinlong city really deserves to be the city where jinlongzong is located. It is really not comparable to a small city like Fancheng." Chen Shaofeng came to a restaurant, ordered some dishes and a pot of good wine, and began to eat. As Jinlong city is the city where Jinlong Zong is located, there are basically Jinlong Zong people in it, so few people make trouble here. Everyone who comes here to eat wine and wine also eats very comfortably. After eating, Chen Shaofeng returned to jinlongzong. He first came to the outer gate where his master Xi zhe was located. When Xi zhe saw Chen Shaofeng''s situation, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "you can complete these two tasks so quickly and raise your realm to the second floor of Xiantian Yuanwu. It''s good. It''s really good. You really live up to your expectations as a teacher." "Now that you have met my requirements, I have something to tell you," Xi zhe said. "What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. He has been thinking about it all the time. He doesn''t know what Xi zhe told him about arrival. Now he finally had to say it, and he began to listen carefully. He also wanted to know what kind of thing it was. "Disciple! You haven''t been in jinlongzong for a long time, so you don''t know about the four conferences, and what I want to tell you this time is about the four conferences." Xi zhe said. "Four meetings? What''s that?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. This is indeed the first time he has heard of it, so he doesn''t know what these four conferences are. "The four sects Congress refers to an important competition attended by the disciples under the age of 20 of the four main sects of the spirit sword domain. Only those who get the top of the Congress can be qualified to participate in the war in the heaven domain." "This is a very good training opportunity for some gifted disciples. Only those who really fight can grow into peerless strong men." "Of course, whether it''s the four conferences or the final victory of the battle of heaven, the reward is very huge, so I let you participate in the four conferences and get the top ten at the four conferences. Only the top ten are qualified to participate in the battle of heaven on behalf of Lingjian domain." Xi zhe said. "The first ten of the four conferences? Master, you''re not kidding!" Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. The four conferences are competitions held by four groups of teenagers under the age of 20. Teenagers under the age of 20 generally have the strength of congenital Xuanwu realm. Some can even reach the Ninth level of innate Xuanwu and even the first level of innate Xuanwu. Such strength is still too early for Chen Shaofeng. In the final analysis, he is only the second level strength of congenital yuan martial arts. He is still a long way from the congenital Xuanwu realm, not to mention the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm. "As a teacher, I never joke. I''m sure you can with your talent, but before that, you have to constantly improve your strength." Speaking of this, Xi zhe said: "I know your combat effectiveness is very strong, but the realm is still a big injury to you, so in the next days, I will send you to a place where you can get enough promotion." "Where?" asked Chen Shaofeng suspiciously. He really didn''t know there was such a place in jinlongzong. "That place is called the heaven ladder. There are 108 steps in the heaven ladder, and the pressure between each step will become stronger and stronger as the height increases step by step." "Every new disciple of the inner sect can climb the ladder. Each disciple has only three opportunities. Once the three opportunities pass, he is not qualified to climb the ladder again, and this ladder is also the best way to exercise and break through." "After climbing the ladder, the strength of many inner disciples increased continuously, especially those on the edge of breaking through. After climbing the ladder, they broke through one by one. That''s why I let you go." "With your talent, you can certainly climb very high. This may also give you a great opportunity to break through the existing realm and reach higher strength." After hearing Xi Zhe''s words, Chen Shaofeng immediately nodded and said, "master, I know! After I return to the inner door, I will go there directly to practice." Xi zhe nodded and said, "remember, if you want to participate in the four conferences, you must at least have the strength of the innate Xuanwu realm." Chen Shaofeng nodded fiercely again. Then he left the outer door Xi Zhefeng and went towards the inner door. As Xi zhe said just now, he knew very well that it was to let him participate in the four conferences, and then the battle of heaven. Only geniuses who have entered the battle of heaven can be called real geniuses. Otherwise, they can only be pseudo geniuses. Moreover, the rewards of both the four conferences and the battle of heaven are very rich, which is also the main reason to attract major doors. For their talents, it is also a symbol of their strength to participate in the war between the four conferences and the heaven. However, this is also a test for Chen Shaofeng. After all, there is not much time for the four conferences. He must quickly improve his strength. Otherwise, not to mention the battle of heaven, even the four conferences may not be able to participate. Chapter 455 Returning to the inner door, Chen Shaofeng first went to the merit hall and handed over the task. Then he went directly to his original yard. Counting the time, I haven''t returned to jinlongzong for a month or two. I don''t know what happened to Chen Fan and Hong Tianbao. The inner door was the same as before. He could see the fighting at any time. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. He first came to his yard. Even Chen Shaofeng didn''t live in his own yard for long. Naturally, a thick layer of ash accumulated in it. This was not beyond his expectation. However, he didn''t stay here much, so he walked towards the place where Hong Tianbao and Chen Fan lived. Fortunately, the two places were not far apart, so he came to the yard. The yard was the same as before. Like when he left, Chen Shaofeng rushed into the yard without thinking, and then shouted, "I''m back!" Hong Tianbao, who was practicing inside, immediately opened his eyes and dragged his seriously injured body out of the room inside the word. As soon as Chen Shaofeng saw the appearance, he immediately became angry and asked, "what''s the matter with Tianbao? Why are you so seriously injured and Chen fan?" As soon as he heard Chen Shaofeng talking about Chen fan, Hong Tianbao immediately burst into tears. He knelt down on the ground and said loudly, "Shaofeng is useless to me! I should be useless to me. If it weren''t for me, chen fan wouldn''t die." "What''s going on? What happened to Chen fan?" On hearing the news that Chen Fan was dead, Chen Shaofeng''s face immediately became gloomy, and the killing intention on his face constantly emerged. He never thought that he had found such an earth shaking thing in the inner door only after he left for a month or two. His good brother Chen Fan died, and it seemed that he was killed by his fellow disciples, which made him angry immediately. But he was still calm at this time, because he didn''t get angry directly. Only those who understand Chen Shaofeng''s character know that the more he does, the greater his anger. "Little wind! Do you remember the sea you hurt when you first entered the inner door?" Hong Tianbao said. "I remember that I hurt Zhang Hai because he was dealing with you." Chen Shaofeng nodded and didn''t interrupt him. "That''s Zhang Hai. Five days ago, he brought a powerful inner disciple. He is a martial artist in the congenital Xuanwu realm. Although we two have also broken through a little strength in the past month or two, now I have already reached the second level of Tianyuan martial arts." "Chen Fan''s strength is similar to mine. He is also the second floor of Xiantian Yuanwu, but such strength is not enough for Zhang Hai and the disciple of the congenital Xuanwu realm." "Originally, you were the object of their revenge. After all, you hurt him at the beginning. Because you were not there, he naturally expressed his anger on us." "The expert brought by Zhang Hai is a disciple of an elder in the inner door. He is used to being overbearing. He beat us to death as soon as he shot. During the battle, I insulted both of them with words." "The disciple of the Xuanwu realm immediately became angry and directly killed me. At this time, chen fan was killed on the spot by the disciple of the Xuanwu realm in order to save me. I wanted to avenge him and was seriously injured by them." "They wanted to kill me, but they didn''t do it again because it was an inner door. Then I brought Chen Fan''s body back and went to find the elder to argue." "The elder heard that it was the disciple of the Xuanwu realm. Without saying a word, he drove me back. Then I buried Chen Fan''s body and went back to the inner door." Hearing what happened, Chen Shaofeng''s face, which was originally shrouded in murderous intent, became even darker. He clenched his fist, his teeth clenched, his eyes stared, his eyebrows stood up one by one, his face burst into blue veins, and his anger was burning in his body. "Take me to see those two people." Chen Shaofeng said calmly with strong anger. But the expression on his body can be seen by everyone. He is very angry. "Good!" Hong Tianbao did not refuse, and there was no reason to refuse. After all, chen fan died because of him. He should bear this responsibility. "Zhang Hai''s yard is not far from here." With that, Hong Tianbao dragged his seriously injured body forward step by step. Chen Shaofeng took out a pill from his storage belt and handed it to Hong Tianbao. "Take it down," he said Hong Tianbao nodded and swallowed it directly. A magical thing happened. At this time, Hong Tianbao, who was still seriously injured, was recovering at a very fast speed, and soon all recovered. This is the pill in the storage bag that Chen Shaofeng took from Na Kangba Cheng. Each pill is the best pill. It has a strong recovery ability. It''s reasonable to have this effect. After his recovery, Hong Tianbao''s strength also improved. He took Chen Shaofeng directly to Zhang Hai''s yard first. To their surprise, Zhang Hai was not in the yard. However, he was not in a hurry, but waited patiently outside the yard. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Zhang Hai came back. Seeing Hong Tianbao''s face, he immediately laughed and said, "Hong Tianbao! I didn''t expect you to recover so soon. It seems that I was too light before, so you came here to find me to beat you again?" At this time, he paused and continued: "or do you want to be like Chen Fan and let me give you a ride?" Hong Tianbao stared at him angrily and said, "Zhang Hai, your last day is coming. I said I will avenge chen fan. Not only you, but also the disciple of the innate Xuanwu realm behind you." "Ha ha! This is the best joke I''ve ever heard. It really kills me. If there are such jokes in the future, don''t be stingy and tell them directly to me. I''ll be all ears." As he spoke, Zhang Hai laughed again. Hong Tianbao sneered and said, "laugh! You''ll cry later, but it depends on whether you still have this chance to cry." Then his body flashed directly, revealing the figure of Chen Shaofeng standing there behind him. At the sight of this figure, Zhang Hai''s anger didn''t come anywhere. He said angrily, "Chen Shaofeng! You used to be a shrinking turtle, but now you dare to come to the door and die." With that, he rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 456 Chen Shaofeng stood there motionless. His eyes were cold and his killing intention constantly appeared. "You took someone to kill chen fan, didn''t you?" Chen Shaofeng said without a trace of emotion. "Of course, but Chen fan is too overconfident to dare to come out to elder martial brother Yue Rong. He deserves to be killed." Zhang Hai laughed wantonly, as if he didn''t see Chen Shaofeng''s killing intention, and was still complacent about Chen Fan''s death! "Since it''s you, it''s right! Then go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes and rushed to Zhang Hai''s heart with a killing intention, which tightened Zhang Hai''s heart. But at the thought of each other''s strength, he no longer cared and said, "do you want to kill me? It depends on whether you have this strength." As he spoke, his momentum was released, and with unparalleled strength, he rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng. "Overestimate your strength!" When Chen Shaofeng faintly said this sentence, his body moved, and the heaven bully fist directly hit. His murderous fist made his attack more violent and powerful than usual. When the fist came out, there was a bright light in the air. The light was fleeting. When the sea reacted, he found his chest empty and shivered. Just then, a feeling of pain to death appeared, and he found a huge blood hole in his chest. Blood continued to seep out of it, which made him fall to the ground and die before he could even scream. Seeing this scene, Hong Tianbao said blankly, "Shaofeng! Did you kill him?" "Damn him!" Chen Shaofeng said three words coldly. Then, he quickly left here. He didn''t care what happened to the body of the sea, and went straight ahead. "Where is Yue Rong?" said Chen Shaofeng as he walked. "Yue Rong is at Beidou peak!" With these words, Hong Tianbao directly asked, "you won''t have to run to kill Yue Rong!" "If you dare to kill my brother, he will die." Chen Shaofeng''s killing intention did not weaken at all because of Zhang Hai''s death, but became more prosperous. "But Yue Rong is an expert of the first level of Xuanwu. Even if you have broken through the realm of Xiantian Yuanwu, you will not be his opponent. You will only die in vain." Hong Tianbao said hurriedly. "He must die." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Even if you want to kill him, there is an inner door elder behind him. You can''t kill him. At the last moment, the inner door elder will certainly appear. The inner door elder is a super expert in Tiantian martial arts." Hong Tianbao was even more worried after listening to his words. After all, he still knew something about Yue Rong. "Whoever is behind him will die. No doubt, whoever kills my brother, I will destroy him." Chen Shaofeng''s intention to kill at this time is very strong. If Zhang Hai had not been killed, he would not even be able to suppress his anger at this time. Hong Tianbao looked at Chen Shaofeng and was very envious of Chen fan, but he also knew more about Chen Shaofeng. He felt that if he had an accident, Chen Shaofeng would be angry and go to avenge him. So suddenly, Hong Tianbao found that it was a good choice to be brothers with Chen Shaofeng. Later, he didn''t stop Chen Shaofeng, because he knew he couldn''t stop him even if he did. Moreover, he was very angry about Chen Fan''s death. If it wasn''t for his poor strength, he would have killed Zhang Hai and Yue Rong. In this regard, he thinks the same as Chen Shaofeng. "OK! I''ll go to the Beidou peak with you. Chen Fan died because of me. I must avenge him." Hong Tianbao was also heroic at this time. However, what he didn''t expect was that Chen Shaofeng shook his head at this time and said, "go back! You can''t deal with Yue Rong. It''s easier for me to go there and want to escape. If even you follow me, you can avenge us in case of an accident." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Hong Tianbao finally stopped talking and stopped his steps. He was very clear that Chen Shaofeng was right. With his current strength, it is impossible for him to help Chen Shaofeng. If he goes, it will become a burden to him. It is not to hide his strength in the door. Once Chen Shaofeng has an accident, he can slowly accumulate strength in the dark and wait for the opportunity of revenge. Then Chen Shaofeng separated from Hong Tianbao and walked towards Beidou peak alone. Beidou peak is located in the west of Feiyun peak. It''s only a moment from here to Beidou peak. Since Chen Shaofeng left Feiyun peak, he followed the instructions of this road and soon entered Beidou peak. In fact, it''s very simple to ask about Yue Rong''s residence. After all, Yue Rong is quite famous here. In addition to being an expert in the congenital Xuanwu realm, it''s also because his background is too scary. Because his father is Yue yunkong, the elder of the inner gate of Beidou peak. Because of the existence of Yue yunkong, everything he did was very successful. Even if it was murder and arson, other inner door elders wouldn''t say anything. After all, the position of Yue yunkong in the inner gate is not low, and his strength is only below the peak master of Beidou peak. After asking about Yue Rong''s residence, Chen Shaofeng went straight over, and even didn''t make any extra stops on the way. Yue Rong''s residence is located at the top of Beidou peak, which is also the gathering place of martial artists in the Xuanwu realm. Especially in his position, the courtyard where Yue Rong''s residence is located is much higher than that of others. Basically, the whole house occupies at least a hundred miles here. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng came to Yue Rong''s yard very smoothly. Before entering the yard, he found that the doors and windows inside Yue Rong were closed. It didn''t look like someone at all. He found a few people at random. Then he knew that Yue Rong had not come back for several days, but according to the past law, he should come soon. Chen Shaofeng is a murderer. Although he is unwilling, he has to wait here. Sure enough, after a while, Yue Rong came back. Looking at his appearance, he didn''t know that he was in great danger. He was still complacent there, and standing beside him was a beautiful female disciple of the inner door. You don''t have to think about what he wants to do, which makes Chen Shaofeng''s heart more angry. Before Yue Rong came, Chen Shaofeng appeared directly in front of him. Chapter 457 "You are Yue Rong!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, holding back his killing intention. "I''m Yue Rong. What can I do for you?" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was just a martial artist on the second floor of xiantianyuan martial arts, Yue Rong immediately put down his guard against him, even if Chen Shaofeng didn''t look very good at this time. "Yes, there''s no problem! Some things have to be paid, so you have to accept your life! You must die today." Chen Shaofeng said with cold eyes. "Ha ha! What are you talking about? You want me to die? Did I hear you right? This is the best joke I''ve ever heard." Yue Rong couldn''t help laughing. "I think he''s crazy!" suddenly disciples around laughed loudly. "I think he is not only crazy, but also hard to use his head. He wants to kill senior brother Yue with the strength of the second level of Xiantian Yuanwu. His head is really flooded." Another disciple sneered at Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was indifferent, as if he saw everything through. His eyes stared at Yue Rong, as if he were looking at a dead man. Yue Rong didn''t expect this to happen. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng kept saying that he would die. This is the funniest joke he has ever heard in the world. For his laughter, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about him at all. He saw Chen Shaofeng walking towards Yue Rong step by step. As he walked, his momentum also rose. Gradually, the momentum rushed out in an instant and became extremely violent. "Die!" While talking, Chen Shaofeng immediately hit a fist, which was nothing else. It was heaven Ba fist, and he did his best to do it. After the extremely overbearing fist rushed out directly, it became strong. The huge fist flashed a shocking breath and directly blasted out at Yue Rong. This is the punch that knocked down Zhang Hai, but Yue Rong is not Zhang Hai after all. Naturally, he can resist it. Therefore, after the fist was hit, Yue Rong also opened up with the momentum and also hit a fist. However, compared with his fist, Chen Shaofeng is naturally the most powerful. "Heaven bully fist!" Chen Shaofeng''s fist was shining brightly, and his extremely overbearing breath rushed out immediately and bombarded Yue Rong''s chest. In this regard, Yue Rong snorted coldly and bombarded Chen Shaofeng with 100% strength. However, he obviously underestimated Chen Shaofeng''s fist. After all, it was a yellow level 11 martial art, which he could resist with his bare hands. Touch!! Yue Rong''s body immediately flew upside down, and the blood in his mouth spilled wildly. How strong! Yue Rong didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was so strong. He really didn''t know when he offended such a talented master and immediately became angry. "Who the hell are you?" When he was wounded, Yue Rong became angry immediately. "I''m Chen Fan''s brother! Chen Shaofeng!" Chen Shaofeng said word by word. He didn''t become happy because he beat Yue Rong back with one punch, because he knew that since the other party was a martial artist in the congenital Xuanwu realm, that was more than that. At first, Yue Rong didn''t react. After all, he killed too many people. Just now he killed one person. He really can''t remember what Chen fan is. However, it was Chen fan who injured him. It was unforgivable that a martial artist of Xiantian Yuanwu realm injured him. So when Chen Shaofeng said this, Yue Rong immediately sneered and said, "so you are the brother of that waste. No wonder your strength is the same waste." "I don''t know why your fist was so powerful, but if you want to beat me with the power of that fist, you''re too naive!" Yue Rong suddenly sneered. One of his useless brothers completely ignited the anger in Chen Shaofeng. "Zhang Hai is dead. It''s your turn now." Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to gossip with him at all. Before he reacted, he directly attacked him. Yue Rong may not care about the death of others, but he is very concerned about Zhang Hai. In the final analysis, they still have relatives. Now he was angry when he heard that Zhang Hai had been killed by Chen Shaofeng. "You want to die! You dare to kill Yue Rong. You don''t want to live. In that case, I will help you." It''s too late. Yue Rong has a long blue sword in his hand. With a sweep of the long sword, a light immediately flew out and bombarded Chen Shaofeng in the front. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care at all. He took an ethereal step directly and flashed his attack all at once. Tianba fist is played again. However, after all, the other party is an expert in the congenital Xuanwu realm. Now he has seen the attack method of Cangtian baquan once again, so he didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng''s attack at all. The long sword in his hand trembled, and ten thousand sword lights rushed out directly from the long sword. Those sword lights were very sharp, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. Everywhere he passed, he was invincible. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that Yue Rong was a rare sword repairman, although he was not as domineering as Jianling Gong Jianxiu. However, compared with ordinary martial artists, it is already very powerful. No wonder Chen Fan was killed by him with just one move. Sure enough, he has some skills. But even so, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to let him go. His hegemonic power and Xing Tian''s power were constantly released. "Heaven bully fist!" Compared with the previous Tianba boxing, the Tianba boxing released by Chen Shaofeng at this time is much stronger, which is naturally because he did not use two kinds of willpower just now. The power of heaven Ba fist with and without will can not be expressed at the same time. When the heaven Ba fist bombarded away again, Yue Rong immediately showed a disdainful smile and said, "the same moves are used again and again. I really don''t know how to measure my strength. In that case, you can rest in peace. My sword can result in your life." "Golden Dragon sword! The Dragon soars thousands of miles!" It''s too late, that''s too fast. At this time, Yue Rong also released his martial arts. The Golden Dragon sword is his martial art, which is also one of the few sword formulas of the Golden Dragon sect. No wonder his strength will become so powerful. It has a certain relationship with the Golden Dragon sword! If he met someone else, it''s nothing to kill him with the power of jinlongzong. But what he met was Chen Shaofeng, who had abnormal two kinds of willpower, coupled with the powerful martial arts skills of Huang level 11, it was impossible for Yue Rong to kill him like this. Chapter 458 The Golden Dragon Sword came out as if a golden dragon appeared from it. Although there was no sound of dragon chanting, the continuously released sword Qi rushed towards Chen Shaofeng as if it were a golden dragon. He kept attacking the heaven bully fist. Although Tianba boxing is strong, it can''t attack the target and has no effect. The sword Qi constantly impacted on Chen Shaofeng''s body and cut to Chen Shaofeng''s fist one by one. Fortunately, the package with the light of Tianba fist was not attacked by him. It is precisely because of this that Chen Shaofeng can escape. However, Cangtian baquan is a close attack. Before the attack arrives, it is scattered by the Golden Dragon sword. Even if Chen Shaofeng has more and stronger willpower, it is useless. If you want to kill Yue Rong, you can only use a real attack. After all, for Chen Shaofeng, heaven Ba boxing is only the weakest of the three martial arts. When the attack was dispersed, Chen Shaofeng naturally didn''t continue the attack. However, the power of the Golden Dragon Sword dissipated. Yue Rong didn''t expect that he could not hurt him with his golden dragon sword, which made his heart heavy in an instant. You should know that the Golden Dragon sword is a real yellow level twelve level martial arts, which is only a little away from the spirit level martial arts. But such a warrior can only offset the heaven bully fist. No wonder his face will change. "The Golden Dragon sword is really powerful! It seems that you can''t kill him without covering the sky." At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also knows that no matter how powerful the sky covering hand is, the first three layers can''t be compared with his golden dragon sword. If you want to really kill him, you have to use the four layers of sky covering hand. At the thought of this, the momentum of his body rushed out directly, and the huge momentum turned into golden lights and rushed into the sky. At this time, the clouds in the sky rolled, and the rolling golden light directly shot at the earth, enveloping Chen Shaofeng and him. "Four layers cover the sky!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. In the sky, in the golden clouds, a huge golden palm poked out directly. It fell from the sky with incomparable domineering and killing spirit. Yue Rong didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such powerful martial arts skills. The sword in his hand shook and the sword Qi flashed out immediately. "Golden Dragon sword! The Dragon soars thousands of miles." Then, on the Golden Dragon sword, it seemed that a swimming dragon appeared and rushed towards the covering hand. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care at all. The hand covering the sky still fell down as usual, and didn''t care about the sword spirit. Also, although those swords are strong, they always have limits, not to mention that Yue Rong''s strength can''t give full play to the real power of the Golden Dragon sword. It''s also in the case. The sky covering hand fell as desired. The ten thousand sword Qi did not threaten it at all. It blew it away in an instant, but the power of the sky covering hand did not change at all. Shoot Yue Rong down. Yue Rong could not avoid, and his hand immediately bombarded his body. Suddenly, his body rushed out like a bow and arrow leaving the string, directly smashed into the surrounding yard, and directly smashed a hole in the house in his yard. But such an attack can''t kill him at all. After all, the sky covering hand has been blocked by his golden dragon sword, and its power is naturally greatly reduced. Otherwise, Yue Rong has died just now. Yue Rong did not expect that he would suffer a loss in the hands of a disciple on the second floor of Xiantian Yuanwu. And the loss was very big, which made him angry immediately. "I didn''t want to use this move at first. In that case, go to hell!" The long sword in Yue Rong''s hand that jumped out again could not help but burst out in gold. Although the light was not as strong as Chen Shaofeng, it was not small. It can be seen that he was really moving this time. Chen Shaofeng frowned. He also knew that it seemed that the other party was really going to use the last resort. And what he called the last resort is not comparable to ordinary martial arts. Although the four layer sky covering hand is strong, he knew from the just battle that it is not difficult to draw with Yue Rong, but it is not so simple to kill him directly. In this way, the only way is to use the final kill move. When Chen Shaofeng released his martial arts skills, a long gun appeared in his hand. Then, he also showed a golden light. The light was very dazzling, which was even more dazzling than his golden light. The long gun in his hand was covered with a layer of golden light. At this time, the opponent''s martial arts were ready, and the long sword in his hand became longer in an instant. The sword was full of sword Qi. "Golden Dragon sword! Crazy dragon goes to sea!" Ang!! The sound of dragon singing suddenly sounded. In the ten thousand Zhang sword Qi, a golden dragon loomed in it. When the sound of dragon singing sounded, the sword Qi was like the dragon breath swallowed by the Golden Dragon. In a flash, it rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Just then "Golden Dragon Spirit gun!" Chen Shaofeng is also ready, and the Golden Dragon Spirit gun stabs out in an instant. At the same time, on the Golden Dragon Spirit gun, the sound of dragon singing continued, and a golden dragon rushed out directly from the long gun, echoing each other''s Golden Dragon from a distance. Ang!! Ang!! The sound of two dragon chants echoed constantly between heaven and earth. In the sky, it seemed that there were two huge golden dragons confronting each other. They kept roaring with their mouths open. As a result, the sound of dragon chanting continues. Such an impact has never been seen in the inner door before. Yue Rong looked at the Golden Dragon in front of him in shock. His eyes narrowed immediately. He didn''t expect to practice the Golden Dragon Spirit gun. He had thought about cultivating this martial art before, but the Golden Dragon Spirit gun was too difficult to cultivate, so he retreated and practiced the Golden Dragon sword. The Golden Dragon sword is very powerful, especially with the best long sword. He didn''t expect that he would fight with the disciples who used the Golden Dragon Spirit gun one day, and the war was like this. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun! You are not worthy to use. Die!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng not only cultivated the Golden Dragon Spirit gun, but also successfully cultivated him, made Yue Rong''s jealousy flood immediately. He kept asking in his heart why he could practice successfully, but he failed again and again. He couldn''t accept such a failure, so he became even more jealous when he saw that Chen Shaofeng had such a talent. His killing intention was constantly released from him and rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 459 Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the other party''s expression would suddenly change. He wouldn''t care at all and didn''t have the time to care. Now his killing intention is much greater than that of the other party, and since the Golden Dragon Spirit gun has been used, he has no plan to fail. "No matter how strong your golden dragon sword is, there is only one way out!" Chen Shaofeng shouted, "Yue Rong! Die! Today next year will be your death day." "No one can kill me. It''s impossible for you to be the garbage of Xiantian Yuanwu realm." Yue Rong is unwilling to admit that Chen Shaofeng''s strength and talent are stronger than him. "Really? Then I''ll show you if my garbage can''t really kill you." The attack of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun in his hand remained unchanged, and the Golden Dragon came out directly and rushed over his body. At this time, Yue Rong''s long sword also rushed over, but although his sword spirit was strong, he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. The Golden Dragon roared continuously and directly broke through the Golden Dragon sword. The offensive did not weaken at all, and rushed directly to his chest. "How is that possible?" Yue Rong didn''t expect that his golden dragon sword was destroyed by the Golden Dragon Spirit gun. He was shocked and angry immediately. "Nothing is impossible. Everything is possible with me." Chen Shaofeng didn''t give Yue Rong a chance to consider. The attack of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun remained unchanged. After destroying the Golden Dragon sword, he stabbed directly at his chest. Yue Rong watched the golden spear stabbing in front of him, but there was no way to avoid, because he had been injured in the just battle. In addition, the second move of reluctantly using the Golden Dragon sword has already hurt the inside, and the real power in the body has been exhausted. This made his feet disobedient and couldn''t play the speed of his original heyday. Under such circumstances, how could he avoid Chen Shaofeng''s shot? "Die!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are cold. His anger rises sharply at the thought of Chen Fan''s death. He knew that as long as he killed Yue Rong in front of him, he would avenge chen fan. In this way, chen fan under the nine springs could also die. "Stop!" But just then, an angry roar came from afar. The owner of the roar was obviously a very powerful existence. The roar shocked Chen Shaofeng''s body and made the company commander''s gun a little unstable. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about his words at all. The Golden Dragon spear attack remained unchanged and stabbed Yue Rong directly into his chest. Yue Rong instinctively used his arm to resist, but with his arm, he directly stabbed into his chest hall. After the spear was worn on his chest, the golden light on the spear disappeared, and a huge blood hole appeared in his chest, as if a golden dragon had really rushed through his body. Yue Rong looked down at his terrible blood hole and shouted, "no!" "Rong''er!" Not far away came a roar of shock and anger. "Father! Help me! Help me! I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die." But no matter how Yue Rong shouted, his vitality had passed a little. Before long, there was a lot of blood on him. The blood dyed all the places in front of him red. Finally, his body completely lost its vitality and fell directly into the pool of blood. Just then, a shadow rushed to Yue Rong at a super fast speed and took his body into his hand. "Rong''er! Rong''er! Wake up, wake up." The visitor kept shaking Yue Rong''s body, but Yue Rong was dead at this time. No matter how he shook it, it didn''t work. Anger rushed out of a person''s body and spread all over his whole body. Suddenly, his body burst into flames, but those flames were not real flames, but the fire of his anger. "I''ve seen Yue Changlao!" The people around saw Yue yunkong''s figure and saluted immediately. However, at this time, Yue yunkong had no time to pay attention to him. There was only anger in his eyes. The place where he looked directly was where Chen Shaofeng stood. "You killed the elder''s rong''er, and the elder wants you to be buried with him." Yue yunkong''s angry breath was full, and his momentum was rising. He broke through the earth martial realm and came to the heaven martial realm in an instant. Yue yunkong''s strength itself is the innate strength of tianwu. Although it is the lowest among all the inner door elders, it is undoubtedly a towering tree for Chen Shaofeng today. No matter what, he can''t resist Yue yunkong''s attack. Chen Shaofeng knew this very well, so before Yue yunkong launched the attack, he ran away, and ran very fast. The ethereal steps were directly applied to the extreme and rushed towards Feiyun peak. "Want to run? Is it possible?" Yue yunkong sneered at Chen Shaofeng who kept running away. He just took a step gently, and his body disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to Chen Shaofeng. "I want you to bury rong''er." Yue yunkong directly poked out his right hand. The real power in his body didn''t work. He just used simple power to shoot down directly on Chen Shaofeng. But even so, Chen Shaofeng can''t bear his palm. After all, his strength is there. Only Chen Shaofeng in the state of Xiantian yuan martial arts can''t resist it. Although Chen Shaofeng wanted to escape, he was also very clear that he could not escape at all. In front of Yue yunkong, he was like a grasshopper, and he could crush him to death. Chen Shaofeng really hates that his strength is so weak that he becomes so in front of a second-level martial arts expert. He wanted to use his spirit tool, but even so, he didn''t think he could resist his attack. In the end, even the spirit weapon will be robbed by him, so he can''t use the purple dragon gun at all. He still has to use his current long gun. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun!" Knowing the strength of this palm, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He used the Golden Dragon Spirit gun with his greatest strength. Suddenly, his whole long gun was covered with a dazzling golden light, so that a dragon sing sounded from it. This golden dragon spirit gun is also the strongest attack that Chen Shaofeng can use at present. He knows that if he can''t even attack, he really has only a dead end. However, fortunately, the power of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun is very extraordinary. Fortunately, the other party underestimated him and attacked him only with physical strength. When the Golden Dragon Spirit gun was broken, the power on his palm had been greatly reduced, which made him escape. Chapter 460 However, after all, the other party is the first strong man in the second level of martial arts every day. Even if he made the strongest attack, he was still seriously injured. A stream of blood was sprayed directly from the mouth, and the whole person''s breath became listless. Yue yunkong on the opposite side didn''t expect that his attack was resisted by Chen Shaofeng, which made him angry. "No wonder rong''er will die in your hand. His talent is really strong. In this case, you can''t live in this world." Yue yunkong knows very well that if he continues to live with Chen Shaofeng''s talent, he will catch up with him soon. If he really wants to kill him at that time, it will be difficult. Not only can''t kill him, but he will be killed by him. Thinking of this, Yue yunkong''s killing intention becomes more obvious. Now the situation is that Chen Shaofeng must die. It is worthy of revenge for Yue Rong or for himself. Chen Shaofeng is going to die. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s situation is really very bad. If this situation continues, he can''t bear the next wave of attack from Yue yunkong. "Black flame palm!" At this time, Yue yunkong showed his martial arts skills in an instant. Black flame is a more powerful flame than red flame, so when the black flame palm came out, Chen Shaofeng was alert immediately. He was very aware of the strength of the black flame. Once he gets infected with it, he has only one way to die. Looking at the black flame palm, it seems that it has only the level of yellow level and ten levels, but it is made by Yue yunkong, who is the second level of congenital tianwu. Naturally, it will be incomparably powerful. Even if you can''t reach the strength of the second level of tianwu, you at least have the strength of the first level of tianwu. But even so, it is enough to kill Chen Shaofeng several times. Chen Shaofeng''s immediately became very ugly. He never thought that Yue yunkong was afraid of an accident and had learned martial arts. A strong man of the second level of xiantianyuan martial arts even used his martial arts against a strong man of the second level of xiantianyuan martial arts. It was a complete crushing. No one thinks that under such an attack, Chen Shaofeng can survive. Unless a miracle happens, Chen Shaofeng will die this time. Yue yunkong also thinks so, which will call out the black flame palm. The black flame palm bombarded Chen Shaofeng directly with a terrible breath. Touch!! Under the black flame palm, everything is annihilated. Although it is only a low-level martial art, it is used by congenital tianwu experts. Its power is naturally extraordinary. Chen Shaofeng stood where he was, and his injuries had made him unable to move at all. What''s more, even if you really move, it''s useless. This black flame palm is a martial art of range attack. If you can take it, it will fall on Chen Shaofeng. At that time, Chen Shaofeng will only have a dead end. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng finally plans to use the last and only means. It was a jade talisman, a simple jade talisman, but it was not a very ordinary jade talisman, because it was left to him by Xi zhe when Chen Shaofeng left the sect. Outside, he never used the jade talisman. He never thought that he would use the jade talisman inside the Golden Dragon sect. This jade talisman can withstand the attack of the strong man on the ninth floor of Tiantian martial arts. In front of Yue yunkong, he only took the second floor of Tiantian martial arts first. It is impossible to break such a defense. So in the end, Chen Shaofeng was safe, but because of this, the jade talisman on him disappeared, and he couldn''t fight back against Yue yunkong at all. He could only hope that he wouldn''t do it here again. "I didn''t expect you to have such a jade talisman! But next, I''ll see what else you can use to resist." He failed to kill Chen Shaofeng four times. Yue yunkong was completely angry. He knew very well that if he went on like this, other elders would come. If they saw an inner sect elder killing an inner sect disciple, they would come to stop him. At that time, it will become very difficult to kill Chen Shaofeng again. So he must make a quick decision. The black awn reappeared in his hand, and the black flame palm hit again immediately. He wanted to see if he could attack like himself without the jade amulet. "What should I do? In my current state, I can''t resist such a powerful attack." It is almost impossible for him to resist the attack of the black flame palm again when he is alone here and there is no jade charm. Chen Shaofan stood there blankly. Several attacks had made it difficult for him to move. He had to wait for the attack opportunity silently. Sure enough, this time it was the black flame palm. Although it was much stronger than the first two palms, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t move at this time. So I have to take this palm. Chen Shaofeng wanted to move his body, but no matter how he moved, it didn''t work. He could only watch the palm fall. "Die!" Yue yunkong was relieved at this time. He knew that Chen Shaofeng must no longer have defense means. As long as this palm can fall very smoothly, Chen Shaofeng will only have a dead end. Just, can this palm really fall so easily? Obviously not. When Yue yunkong wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng, a Taoist approached quickly from afar. Almost in the blink of an eye, the figure had appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng had already accepted his fate, but when he saw the figure in front of him, he was finally excited. Then he shouted, "master!" Yes, it''s no one else. It''s Xi Zhe, Chen Shaofeng''s master. As an elder of the outer gate, Xi zhe can''t enter the inner gate, but few people know Xi Zhe''s special identity, so no matter where he goes. The arrival of Xi zhe also failed Yue yunkong''s attack again. Staring at Yue yunkong, Xi zhe became angry for the first time. "An inner door elder unexpectedly shot at an inner door disciple who had just entered the inner door. Yue yunkong, how shameless are you?" Yue yunkong thought it was other inner sect elders who came to stop him, but he didn''t think it was Xi Zhe, who was once a genius disciple of Jinlong sect demons. Now it has become waste and can only shrink in the outer door. "Ha ha! Who is this elder? It''s you, a loser. Why? As an external elder, don''t you dare to come and stop me from killing?" Yue yunkong stared at Xi Zhe in front of him, and he was cold. "Waste? Maybe I''m really waste, but compared with you, I''m still out of reach." Xi zhe scolds people without swearing. Even if he scolds, Yue yunkong hasn''t reacted yet! Chapter 461 "Xi Zhe, you want to die! This is not an outer gate. If an elder of the outer gate dares to come in without authorization, even if the elder kills you, he won''t say anything." Yue yunkong said loudly. "Really?" Xi zhe didn''t seem to care about his words at all. First, he helped Chen Shaofeng up and directly fed him a pill. Then he stood in front of Chen Shaofeng and said directly, "die!" Xi zhe moved at this time. One step was a few feet away. Only two steps had appeared in front of Yue yunkong. Yue yunkong was surprised. He didn''t expect Xi Zhe''s action to be so fast. But when he remembered Xi Zhe''s strength, he was relieved. Even if he was so strong, he could not be his opponent. But soon he was wrong, and it was very wrong. When Xi zhe appeared beside him, he waved a palm directly. That palm was only struck with pure physical strength. But when this palm appeared, Yue yunkong''s originally calm expression immediately became frightened. He never thought that Xi zhe had such a strong strength. He couldn''t resist it just by the strength of his body. How could this be possible? Even the elder who first had the strength of the Ninth level of martial arts every day was confident that he could bear it, but when facing Xi Zhe, he couldn''t move at all, so he had to let him shoot it down. This palm seems to have lasted for centuries, but for Yue yunkong, he can''t even move, and let it fall. Touch!! The palm of his hand fell directly on Yue yunkong''s body, and a strong force broke out immediately. Yue yunkong''s body was immediately photographed to the ground. Although he didn''t faint directly, all the ribs on his body had been broken. The strength is incomparable. "I didn''t expect you to have some strength. You can bear 30% of my strength. It''s good." Xi zhe seemed to say something that was not enough, which made Yue yunkong''s fear stronger. "Who the hell are you? You''re not Xi zhe at all. Xi zhe can''t have such a strong strength." Yue yunkong was afraid, but he still shouted. Xi zhe didn''t intend to explain anything to him at all. He raised his right hand and patted it down again, but at this time, two voices came from a distance. "Elder Xi zhe! Show mercy!" "Xi zhe! Stop!" Before long, two men from an old man and a middle school appeared in front of Xi Zhe. As soon as he saw the visitors, Xi zhe didn''t even plan to look at them. He immediately sneered and said, "why should I stop! If I dare to kill my apprentice, there will be only one way to die." "Peak Lord! Elder Li! Help me." At the sight of these two people, Yue yunkong seemed to grasp two life-saving straws and hurried over. However, the two people did not look at Yue yunkong. Elder Li said directly, "Xi zhe! We have both learned the whole story. It is indeed Yue yunkong''s fault. I will punish him later. However, after all, he is the inner elder of our Jinlong sect. You can''t deal with it privately." "Li Zhongwen! Don''t tell me what''s wrong. If your apprentice was almost killed, I think you''re worse than me. Get out of the way." Xi zhe said in a deep voice. "Xi zhe! After all these years, your temper is still the same. As long as you give him to me, I will certainly give you an explanation." Li Zhongwen patiently advised. Xi zhe was not moved at all. He said strongly, "get out of the way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." "In that case, I can only sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman." Li Zhongwen''s robe moved, and an incomparably powerful breath immediately came out of his body. There was no doubt that the momentum of the four heaven of nature was revealed. "Li Zhongwen! The more you live, the more you go back. It''s only now that the four heavens have been created. Ten years ago, you were not my opponent, and ten years later, you are not my opponent." Speaking of this, Xi Zhe''s momentum also rose. From the original appearance that was no different from ordinary people, he suddenly became a peerless strong man. His robes fluttered with the wind, and a strong momentum rushed out of his body. As soon as the momentum came out, the earth shook and the mountains shook. In a moment, the whole Beidou peak began to tremble. Seeing this scene, Li Zhongwen suddenly lit up in front of him and said, "the six heaven of creation! I didn''t expect you to reach this step." As soon as he heard Li Zhongwen''s words, Yue Yun was as hollow as ashes. He never thought that Xi zhe was such a strong man in front of him. The sixth heaven of fortune was beyond his reach. At this moment, he knew why Chen Shaofeng was so abnormal. After all, he also had such a abnormal master. At this moment, Yue Yun had a dream of death. He didn''t expect that he had offended a figure comparable to the supreme elder of jinlongzong. Chen Shaofeng was also stunned. He never thought that his master was such a powerful person. But is it really the case? Chen Shaofeng thought he was dreaming. But the dream was not so real. Finally, he was convinced that his master really existed like this. "Do you want to stop me now?" Xi zhe said faintly. "Can I stop it?" Li Zhongwen was also very helpless. After all, he and Yue yunkong were not related. He helped him speak, but he didn''t want jinlongzong to lose an expert in tianwu realm. Now Xi zhe has stopped his action with his own strength. Even if he has a heart, he is powerless! Xi zhe didn''t speak any more. He stretched out his right hand directly and didn''t suppress his strength. As soon as he shot, he directly destroyed Yue yunkong. This is a real destruction. There is nothing left. It directly turns into air. From it, we can see the powerful strength of the warrior in the realm of creation. It was the first time Chen Shaofeng saw the hand of a martial artist in the realm of creation. It was really powerful. A wave of it contained a force of will. In particular, Xi Zhe and Chen Shaofeng believe that he has at least two kinds of willpower, otherwise Li Zhongwen would not show such a helpless expression. Of course, this is a good thing for Chen Shaofeng. In the final analysis, Xi Zhe is also his master. The stronger his strength is, the happier he will be. The curtain has finally come to an end. Li Zhongwen and Bai zhe left here soon. After all, it''s no use for him to stay here. They have to report Yue yunkong''s death. After all, it''s an inner sect elder who needs to be known by the patriarch. Chapter 462 Before long, Xi zhe took Chen Shaofeng directly to feiyunfeng, their yard. At this time, Hong Tianbao has been only outside the yard, waiting for the news of Chen Shaofeng. He is afraid that Chen Shaofeng is the same as Chen fan, so he must die of guilt in his heart. After all, they all had an accident because of him. "Little wind! If something happens to you, I promise Hong Tianbao that I will let Zhang Hai pay for it with blood." Hong Tianbao pondered. As soon as his voice fell, a voice came into his ear. "How can you make them pay with blood!" Then two figures appeared in front of Hong Tianbao. Seeing the visitor, Hong Tianbao was immediately excited and rushed up directly and said, "Shaofeng! Are you okay! How are Zhang Hai and them?" "Dead! All dead." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "It''s good to die! It''s really good to die. In this way, chen fan can see underground." Thinking of Chen Fan''s death, both Hong Tianbao and Chen Shaofan seemed very silent. They never thought that things would become like this. Chen fan is a good person and has a good talent. If he can cultivate calmly, he will make a difference in the future. It''s a pity to die in the inner door for nothing now. After a silence, Hong Tianbao asked, "Shaofeng! Who are the people around you?" "This is my master, elder Xi zhe! If it''s not my master this time, I''m really dead." Chen Shaofeng said reluctantly. However, he is really grateful to Xi Zhe. "Have you seen elder Xi zhe!" Hong Tianbao saluted respectfully. Xi zhe didn''t like this kind of courtesy, so he directly asked him up and said, "don''t be polite! Shaofeng! I''ll be sent to you as a teacher. You can recover here and go to the heaven ladder! The heaven ladder is at the highest place of Feiyun peak. You can only pass these 108 steps, and then you are qualified to get a place in the four general meetings." "Of course, before that, you must successfully challenge the top ten in the inner door before the four conferences, so as to represent their position." "Generally, ten disciples from the inner disciples are selected as reserve disciples for the four sects. The other main participating disciples still have to choose from the core disciples. After all, the general core disciples are all experts in the eight or nine layers of congenital Xuanwu, and even in the realm of congenital martial arts." "The main force of the four sects conference is the core disciple, so before that, you must become the top ten in the inner door before you can have the opportunity to participate in the four sects conference." After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately nodded his head. "Master, I know! I will certainly live up to master''s expectations." Now that he knows Xi Zhe''s strength, Chen Shaofeng''s pressure is even greater. His master is the strong one of the six heaven of fortune. How can he be an apprentice after others? In addition, he is now rehabilitated. He doesn''t believe that he can''t recover his previous accomplishments. There are 108 steps in TIANTI. He believes that only after passing all 108 steps will his strength be improved qualitatively. Maybe you can come to the congenital Xuanwu realm again. However, in fact, with his current strength, only when he reaches that level can he set foot on the threshold of the top ten of the inner gate and represent jinlongzong in the four Zong assembly. "Well, in that case, I''ll go back to the outside door first. I''m looking forward to your performance." With that, Xi zhe left here directly. He came and went without a trace. Hong Tianbao couldn''t help being silly. He never thought that master Chen Shaofeng''s strength was so terrible. "Little wind! What was the ladder you just told elder Xi zhe?" Although Hong Tianbao came to the inner door a long time earlier than Chen Shaofeng, in the end, he was not well informed. Coupled with his low strength, he naturally could not know about the ladder. "The heaven ladder is a kind of ladder for jinlongzong to train disciples. There are 108 steps in total. The more steps there are between each step and the next step, the greater the pressure will be. The inner disciples have three opportunities to climb the heaven ladder. It is said that the strength of all the disciples who can climb the heaven ladder has been improved qualitatively." That being said, Chen Shaofeng didn''t see the real ladder, and all he knew was from his master Xi Zhe. "If so, I''m going to climb the ladder," Hong Tianbao said anxiously. "OK! Let''s take a night''s rest here and improve our state to the extreme. Then we''ll go to the ladder, so that the probability of success will be higher." Chen Shaofeng said. Hong Tianbao also felt that Chen Shaofeng was right. He nodded and agreed. Silent all night, they were immersed in their own cultivation. When the sky turns white, the white moon sets, and the sun is born, it is the beginning of a new day. Chen Shaofeng and Hong Tianbao opened their eyes at the same time. Their eyes were opposite. They couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling. Then they got off the bed. "How''s it going?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Naturally, what he asked was how Hong Tianbao was at this time. Today, Hong Tianbao is already a martial artist of the second level of Tianyuan martial arts. Coupled with his extraordinary cultivation skills, even compared with the general martial artists of the third level of Tianyuan martial arts, it is worth more. Compared with Hong Tianbao, Chen Shaofeng is more abnormal. After all, the previous has reached the second level of Xiantian Yuanwu, and after several wars yesterday, he has instantly reached the third level of Tiantian Yuanwu, not far from the fourth level of Yuanwu. I believe that as long as he goes to climb the ladder, he can break through it again soon. Before, he had not practiced Huangji Bashi Jue because he was restoring his previous state. Now there is such a wonderful place, he will not give up. He believes that as long as his "Huangji Bashi Jue" reaches the third level, his strength will be doubled, and he should be able to almost break through to the congenital Xuanwu realm. That was the main goal of his trip to the ladder. Only when he reaches the congenital Xuanwu state can he make a big splash in the four conferences. Otherwise, he can''t enter the top ten and get the opportunity to participate in the battle of the universe. "Not bad! But I''m not as abnormal as you. Then I''ll do what I can. If I can''t do it, I''ll come back. Anyway, I have three chances." Hong Tianbao said with a smile. For him now, it may be a little early to climb the ladder. But he has to try anyway. After all, with this opportunity, it can become possible to climb the top in the future. Otherwise, there will be only failure. Since he wants to climb, he can''t fail, and he doesn''t allow himself to fail. It is with this mood that Hong Tianbao has the courage to stand forward. Chapter 463 The sky ladder is located at the highest part of Feiyun peak in the inner gate, which is much higher than the place where the peak master is located. When Chen Shaofeng and Hong Tianbao came here, they found that there were not only them, but many inner disciples gathered here. According to incomplete statistics, there are hundreds of people on the ladder, who have been practicing since they came to step on the ladder. Therefore, the arrival of Chen Shaofeng did not attract much attention. At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that there was a huge rock next to the ladder. On the rock, many people''s names were engraved. The names of all inner disciples who stepped into the ladder would appear on the rock. Look at the names on the rock. There are twenty people in total. When someone takes a step forward, the number of words he stepped on will be displayed on it. At present, the first one on the rock is an inner disciple named sun Kaifeng. He has stepped on the 50th step and has successfully reached half the step. This is not easy. Obviously, it is difficult for him to go up at this time, because it takes a long time for him to take every step. If there is no accident, he will fall off the ladder at most 60 steps. Fortunately, if you fall from the ladder, you won''t die. Otherwise, no one dares to step on the ladder. Chen Shaofeng and Hong Tianbao had been ready long ago, so after observing the rock, they walked towards the ladder. Although there are many people at the entrance of the ladder, there are not many people who want to step on it. Some disciples are resting, while others are observing to see how others move forward. But obviously, everyone''s way forward is different, and they only do it for reference. "Let''s go up!" Chen Shaofeng said directly to Hong Tianbao. Hong Tianbao nodded and said, "OK!" With that, they took their first step directly towards the ladder. The disciples around couldn''t help laughing when they saw their actions. "Look! These two fools dare to step on the ladder just because they only have two or three levels of Tianyuan martial arts. They don''t know whether to live or die." The man who spoke couldn''t help but look silly. "What a pity! If they can practice hard for a few more years, they may still have a chance, but now they are afraid that they will be seriously injured if they don''t die. Not everyone can walk on this ladder." As soon as he finished speaking, he found that no one came to listen to him, because they all focused on Chen Shaofeng and them in front. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had already set foot on the first step of the ladder regardless of the persuasion of others. On this step, he immediately felt his body sink. If he hadn''t been ready, he couldn''t reach it at all. Of course, such pressure is not the same for Chen Shaofeng today. Soon he stepped on the second stage. Obviously, this second-order pressure is twice as strong as that of the first layer. But even so, he didn''t care much. After going to the second level, he soon went to the third level. Although the pressure is stronger than the first level, it has no effect on him who has a strong body for a long time. Soon he was on the tenth step. The people at the bottom felt very incredible when they saw Chen Shaofeng ascend to the tenth level so quickly. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t give them any extra time to think about it and stepped on the eleventh level again. Sure enough, although the pressure of the first ten steps is gradually getting stronger, there is nothing to care about for Chen Shaofeng. At that time, he was no different from walking on the flat ground. But when Chen Shaofeng stepped on the eleventh stage, he obviously felt that the pressure here increased exponentially. "It''s really extraordinary! No wonder many people can''t step on the eleventh level. There are really some ways." However, for Chen Shaofeng, this feeling is what he wants. If only this pressure is simple, it will not help his cultivation at all. Only this feeling is what he wants. When Chen Shaofeng stepped on the eleventh step, he obviously heard the exclamation of the disciples below. After all, it is impossible for a disciple of the third level of Xiantian Yuanwu to step on the eleventh level, but they can''t believe the facts in front of them. When Chen Shaofeng stepped on the eleventh step, Hong Tianbao also arrived. Of course, compared with Chen Shaofeng''s relaxed feeling, he has long been sweating. It''s no wonder that he doesn''t look like a pervert like Chen Shaofeng. He has a strong body, and his own strength is also above Hong Tianbao. It''s good that Hong Tianbao can set foot here with the strength of the second level of Xiantian Yuanwu. After that, as long as he took every step, it was a kind of progress. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng believes that he will be able to break through the existing realm soon. As long as he can break through, he can rise higher. "I''ll go first. Take your time. Don''t worry." With that, Chen Shaofeng stepped towards the twelfth step again. However, the pressure of level 12 is not enough. For today''s Chen Shaofeng, such pressure can''t even serve him as a dinner. Thirteen steps followed, followed by another five steps, to the eighteenth step, and the second step can rise to the twentieth step. I''m afraid there is another qualitative leap in the 20th order, which is really a good thing for Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng stepped on the 20th step, his body obviously sank. If he didn''t move fast, the pressure could directly let him down. Feeling the pain on his arms under his feet, Chen Shaofeng immediately smiled. This feeling is what he wants, and this sour feeling is what he really wants. With the sour feeling, Chen Shaofeng obviously felt a numbness in the muscles on his thigh. This feeling made his body constantly exercise, and naturally produced a strong momentum on him. On the 21st step, Chen Shaofeng stepped up directly. He obviously felt that his footsteps became heavier and heavier. However, such a heavy has nothing to do with him, and he still strides forward. Twenty second, twenty third, and he did not pause until twenty fifth. However, his pause did not last long and continued. It was like an iron blow. His whole body stepped out step by step until he reached the 30th step, and his face changed a little. The whole body also became shaky, as if the wind would fall down. Chapter 464 Chen Shaofeng knew that from then on, he would begin to practice, because the whole body had brought him such a feeling. In his body, "Huangji Bashi Jue" worked directly, which made the pressure he had borne seem to disappear in an instant. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng directly stepped onto the 31st stage. Boom!! Chen Shaofeng''s whole body was shocked, and the pressure on the 31st level was twice as high as that on the 30th level. His body had become extremely heavy at the thirtieth step. Now when he stepped out, he seemed to be in a high-intensity place, not only the weight on his feet, but also great pressure came from the sky. Such pressure was also something he had never thought of before. "The pressure of the 31st order is so huge. I don''t know how strong the pressure will be when it really reaches more than the 50th order." Chen Shaofeng kept thinking in his heart, which was also bitter. Even level 31 is so abnormal, let alone level 108. Chen Shaofeng suddenly finds that he wants to step on level 108. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Fortunately, there are still several months to go before the four conferences. Otherwise, it would be really difficult for him to finish. "Let the storm come more fiercely!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng directly raised his right foot and stepped directly on the 32nd step. Suddenly, his whole body sank and fell straight on the thirty second step. Fortunately, Huang Ji Ba Shi Jue in his body was originally a martial art of body refining. With his continuous operation of the skill, the pressure he endured gradually weakened. At the 33rd step, Chen Shaofeng finally stepped directly on it. But even so, the "Huangji Bashi Jue" he practiced has no sense of breakthrough at all, and even the second peak has not been reached. Obviously, such pressure is not very useful for practicing Huangji Bashi Jue. "Pressure! I need more pressure." Chen Shaofeng roared and rushed up the 34th step. This is more than thirty-four, and then thirty-five. After thirty-five, it was thirty-six. When he reached the fortieth step, Chen Shaofeng stopped his steps. He was depressed when he looked at only a few people in front of him. "It seems that it is impossible for the above forty steps to move forward so quickly." When he came to the fortieth step, Chen Shaofeng obviously felt that his body began to shake. It was difficult to stand on it, let alone take another step up. This is simply impossible. "It seems that we can only break through!" Since stepping on the 30th level, Chen Shaofeng has a feeling of wanting to break through, but he has been pressing hard and didn''t break through, just to make his pressure greater and make him reach the peak directly when he breaks through. If so, he will soon break through again. Now he has reached ten more steps, and it''s time to break through. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly opened. "Broken!" Suddenly, his body had consumed a lot of real power and was filled in an instant. The fourth layer of congenital Yuanwu has been successfully reached. Sure enough, at this time, the breakthrough is simpler, and after the breakthrough, the energy becomes more powerful. Chen Shaofeng advanced proudly and stepped directly on the 41st step. The pressure of level 41 is really strong. If he hadn''t broken through at this time, he couldn''t do it with his previous strength. But now he has done it, and it has become so easy that even he can''t imagine. Forty one, forty-two, forty-three, even forty-nine. With each step, Chen Shaofeng has to bear extremely difficult pressure, which is not only from the sky, but also from the steps, which are brought to them by these steps. Finally came to the 50th step. At this time, all the disciples under the heaven ladder had gathered to carve the name of the person who climbed the heaven ladder. And Chen Shaofeng''s name has ranked second. No wonder, after all, sun Kaifeng has just reached level 55. There was no one but Chen Shaofeng above the 50th level. Chen Shaofeng was standing here now, and he just stood here in the state of the fourth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu, which immediately shocked them. All the inner disciples present talked about it one after another. They didn''t know where Chen Shaofeng was sacred. Of course, for Chen Shaofeng to come, reaching the 50th step is only half of his goal, and even half has not been reached. Moreover, the remaining fifty steps are the longest and most difficult fifty-eight steps. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng must adjust his state to the best before he can continue to move forward. An hour later, Chen Shaofeng stepped forward again and directly stepped on the 51st step. Just as soon as he went up, his body began to shake constantly, as if he might fall at any time. Chen Shaofeng naturally can''t let such a thing happen. Although the pressure is heavy and the gravity is heavy, it can''t affect his determination to go up to 108 steps. "Break it!" Not long after he reached 51, Chen Shaofeng stepped up four steps in a row and was in line with sun Kaifeng. Sun Pingfeng had been practicing at this time, and he didn''t find another person around him. Chen Shaofeng also knew that the fifty fifth level was not easy, so he broke through the realm again and successfully reached the fifth level of Xiantian Yuanwu. Sure enough, he''s right to come here to practice. Otherwise, just by sitting in the house, he can''t really improve his strength. Only by constantly challenging his limits can he constantly break through the existing realm. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng has done this. "Fifty six! Chen Shaofeng has reached fifty-six steps, which is more powerful than senior brother sun." Next to the rock under the ladder, many disciples gathered together and talked constantly. "My God! It''s fifty-seven steps." someone said in surprise. "No! It''s fifty-eight steps!" Watching Chen Shaofeng go higher and higher, the people present were shocked. In the end, even the peak owner of Feiyun peak was shocked. He didn''t come to the ladder, but he saw very clearly what happened here. He couldn''t help muttering: "he is worthy of being a disciple of elder Xi Zhe. His talent is really strong. It seems that he must have a place in the four religious assemblies this time." But he didn''t know that what Xi zhe asked Chen Shaofeng was not 60 steps of the ladder, but up to 108 steps. Because less than 108 steps, with Chen Shaofeng''s strength, he can''t participate in the four conferences at all. Even if he can participate, he can''t get the last top ten in the final war. In that way, he can''t participate in the battle of heaven. That''s meaningless. Therefore, since he chose to participate, he naturally had to participate until the end. Xi Zhe and Chen Shaofeng had the same idea. Chapter 465 No matter how the disciples below or the leader of the peak sigh, for Chen Shaofeng, who is at level 58, his every step will bring him an incomparable challenge. As soon as he stepped on the front, he felt that his body was not his own, shaking and at a loss. But anyway, he still clenched his teeth and insisted. He knew the difficulties of the next steps, so he didn''t worry. He practiced directly on level 58. As long as his strength could be enhanced, he believed that no matter level 59 or level 100, there was no problem for him. This practice lasted for several hours. Of course, it didn''t matter to Chen Shaofeng. There was still a few months before the four cardinal assemblies. As long as he had finished the 108 steps before. The cultivation continued, and the disciples at the bottom didn''t have any impatience. They all wanted to see how far Chen Shaofeng could go. For Hong Tianbao, Chen Shaofeng in front of him is his example, so he didn''t give up directly at all. It''s been an hour now, and he has successfully stepped onto the 20th level and is still going up. And his realm has also broken through from the second level of congenital Yuanwu to the third level of congenital Yuanwu. Although flesh and blood are constantly twisted and deformed, there is nothing for him. Although he can''t step on 108 steps, he also wants to break through more, so his eyes are only the back of Chen Shaofeng in front of him, not anything. It also made his determination unprecedented. Before long, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. This time he did not continue to break through, but it was obvious that his strength had been improved to a certain extent. Although there are only five levels of Xiantian Yuanwu, he has reached the peak. He believes he will break through again soon. Then he moved and stepped up the 59th and 60th steps. However, the 60th level is a level. No matter the pressure and gravity will turn several times, so he didn''t insist anymore and practiced again. This time, he didn''t last long. The barrier on the fifth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu was broken and directly promoted to the sixth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s rising state, the people below were shocked beyond words. They began to follow suit and stepped on the ladder. Of course, these people are just warm-blooded. They don''t have such a strong body as Chen Shaofeng or such a strong willpower. Many people fall directly when they step on the 20th level. Many people begin to practice when they feel they can''t stick to it, which is the same as what Chen Shaofeng did. Not to mention, this effect is really significant, at least fewer and fewer people fall directly. However, more people did not step on the ladder, but kept staring at the figure high up. Chen Shaofeng, who was promoted to the sixth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu, did not stop and directly stepped on the 61st stage again. Although he has broken through the realm, he has reached level 61 after all. It is not comparable to the previous dozens of levels. Each level is extremely difficult. At this time, with the operation of Chen Shaofeng''s "Huangji Bashi formula", the "Huangji Bashi formula" also reached the peak of the second layer, only a line away from the third layer. As long as he can successfully reach the third level, Chen Shaofeng believes that he will be able to break through the congenital Xuanwu realm in an instant. It is not impossible to step on the 108th level at that time. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng began to get excited. While he kept running the "Huangji Bashi Jue" in his body, he kept raising his feet to increase pressure again and again. Break through your limits again and again. It didn''t take long to reach the 70th level. Touch!! As soon as his feet stepped on the seventy steps, his body fell directly. The people at the bottom immediately exclaimed when they saw Chen Shaofeng fall. However, the crowd soon turned the exclamation into surprise, because at this time, Chen Shaofeng immediately stretched out his hand and directly grasped the edge of the seventy steps, so that he didn''t let him fall down. However, this state can''t last long. He must hold up his own. The gravity and pressure of the 70th order are so huge that no one can hold up again in this case. Most people have only one choice to fall down. But who is Chen Shaofeng? He has such a peerless Scripture as Huangji Bashi Jue, and has two kinds of willpower to understand. Naturally, it is much simpler. It''s not so easy to fall. However, even so, it takes nine cattle and two tigers to get up from the ground. Fortunately, it''s not easy to get up. Chen Shaofeng is speechless when he looks at the sky ladder in front of him. Today, he is only the 70th level. It is more difficult to reach the 108th level than to climb to the sky. There is no way. He almost fell down after just one attempt. At this time, he will no longer act recklessly, and he can only continue to practice here. It''s just that it''s not so easy to break through the sixth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu and reach the seventh floor of Xiantian Yuanwu so soon. At least, today''s Chen Shaofeng must improve his strength again, otherwise he can''t move forward at all. Soon, with Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation, his strength is also rising. However, it is still difficult to break through the existing realm, but it is not completely impossible. While practicing, Chen Shaofeng walked towards the seventy first step. As he almost slipped on the 71st step, Chen Shaofeng became more and more serious about the upper step. He stepped on his right foot first, and then slowly stood on his left foot. This pressure is really not generally strong, but after trying several times, it can still step on it smoothly. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry. After successfully stepping on the seventy-first level, he practiced for a while, and then stepped on the seventy-second level again. With his previous experience, it is relatively easy for Chen Shaofeng to step on the 73rd stage again. One has two, two has three, three has four, and even 56789. Therefore, after passing the 73rd level, Chen Shaofeng stepped on several levels again. During this period, he also practiced for a long time. He successfully broke through the sixth level of Tianyuan martial arts to the seventh level of Xiantian Yuanwu. The speed of breaking through the strength is incredible. Chapter 466 Of course, not everyone can make continuous breakthroughs. At least, very few of them can make continuous breakthroughs, which is related to Chen Shaofeng''s own realm. After all, he was a congenital master of the ninth floor of Xuanwu. It is also because of the forced use of martial arts that he forced his cultivation to decline. This practice is like re cultivation. Naturally, it will be a little faster than normal practice. The ladder in front of him just gave him such an opportunity to make continuous breakthroughs. Therefore, when Chen Shaofeng kept moving forward, it was also a test for him. At this time, he had already been soaked with sweat. His feet trembled constantly, as if he could fall off the ladder at any time. As he got closer and closer to the top, his body became more and more disorganized. Every step up the ladder was to use all his strength. As a last resort, he had to stay where he was and continue to practice. Such repeated practice under pressure has a very significant effect on him. At least Chen Shaofeng has finally broken through to the Ninth level of Tianyuan martial arts, and at this time, he has also stood on the 90th step. If you want to continue to step on it, it is obviously not so easy. No matter how long he cultivates, the ninth floor of Yuanwu to the ninth floor of Xuanwu is an embarrassment, and not everyone can break through it. If you are an ordinary inner disciple, you can''t do it, but who is Chen Shaofeng? He may not be able to do what others can''t do. I saw that his body was sitting on the ninety steps, and his face seemed to flash a painful expression. Under the constant pressure and gravity, his whole body had long been on the verge of collapse. If you don''t let yourself break through at this time, there is no doubt that there is only one end, that is, falling directly from the ninetieth level. Today, he is dual-purpose, bearing boundless pressure and practicing at the same time, and trying to break through his current boundary. Of course, if it is just such a simple practice, there is no breakthrough at all. Chen Shaofeng himself knew this very well. Therefore, at the beginning, he tried every means to seize the vain fruit, not just to hand in the task of the inner door. He also wants to keep one, so that he can better break through the congenital basaltic realm. However, he didn''t expect chen fan to be killed, so there were two vain heavenly fruits left in his hand. He believed that with these two vain heavenly fruits, if he wanted to break through to the congenital basaltic realm, it was the matter of nailing nails on the iron plate. However, he can''t be too optimistic now. After all, it''s above the ladder. He has to bear the pressure brought by the ladder and practice breakthrough at the same time. It''s impossible to think about it. But even so, he must break through, otherwise, not to mention the 108 steps, he can''t even step on the 91 steps. Xi zhe had made it very clear before that he had to step on 108 to be qualified to attend the four conferences. Otherwise, even if he did, it would be just cannon fodder. If you can''t get the top ten in the spirit sword domain, it''s no different from not participating. From this point of view, Xi Zhe''s requirements for his apprentice are not generally high. When Chen Shaofeng sat down and began to practice, he was not in a hurry to break through, because he knew very well that even if he wanted to break through in this state, it was not so easy. He must adjust his state to the best before it is possible. Otherwise, he has just made a breakthrough, but his body has wasted all his previous efforts because of the external pressure here, and he may even fall directly from the ninetieth ladder, which can not only be made up for by abandoning all his previous efforts. That''s why he has to adjust his state and take the fruitless fruit. However, it is really not an ordinary difficulty to adjust the state under such circumstances. At least, it is extremely difficult for Chen Shaofeng today. But no matter what, he can''t give up. After all, it is related to whether he can participate in the four conferences and the battle of heaven in the future. One hour, two hours, three hours Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how long he has been practicing. It may only be a moment for him, but it''s several hours for other disciples who are looking at him. I don''t know how long it took Chen Shaofeng to open his eyes. At this time, after he woke up, he obviously found that he was different from before. At least in the face of the pressure of the ninetieth order, he could be calm. There is no such feeling of being pressed to breathe. "All right! It''s time to take Wuwei Tianguo." Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng groped directly in his storage belt for a while. Then he took out a vain fruit and ate it in a few bites. Wuwu Tianguo is a kind of spiritual fruit. Like the pill, it melts at the entrance and becomes an energy that flows continuously in the body. But this energy is very magical, not those very overbearing energy. Its energy is very strange and gentle, but the special energy can break through his bottleneck. This is also the most magical part of this vain fruit. However, with Chen Shaofeng''s continuous cultivation, he found that according to his own vision, a vain fruit could not meet his breakthrough energy at all. That is to say, he must take another Wuwei Tianguo to make a normal and smooth breakthrough. Fortunately, he still has one left. Otherwise, if he wants to break through the congenital Xuanwu realm, he may have to delay for many days. In this way, he can''t attend the four meetings at all. Now, in this way, he can break through in time, which is what he wants to see. He did what he said. Chen Shaofeng took out another vain fruit and directly bit it. After chewing it, he swallowed it. At this time, "Huangji Bashi Jue" also began to work. Before long, with a roar in his body, he finally broke through the boundary of the ninth floor of Yuanwu and directly reached the congenital Xuanwu realm. At the same time, the third layer of Huangji Bashi Jue also broke through smoothly. This is not a breakthrough. Fortunately, as soon as Chen Shaofeng made a breakthrough, the congenital Xuanwu realm he just broke through began to gather powerful and incomparable energy again. The first level of congenital basalt reached its peak, and the second level of congenital basalt stopped until it reached the peak of the second level of congenital basalt. After all this, Chen Shaofeng stood up again. He saw the ladder in front of him and rushed up at a very fast speed, as if he didn''t feel the pressure brought by the ladder at all. When he rushed to the 108th step, his body relaxed completely. Chapter 467 "Finally, someone has reached the top!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at the bottom of the ladder, as if the whole person was in the sky, and everything below seemed very small. At the moment of reaching the top, the disciples under the ladder were too excited to speak. After a short silence, I don''t know who took the lead. Listening to elder martial brother Chen, these three words are particularly clear. Even Chen Shaofeng at the top of the ladder heard their call. Just then "That''s good! That''s really good! As a teacher, you really didn''t see the wrong person. It only took you a few days to climb to the top of the ladder." I don''t know when Xi zhe appeared on the top of the ladder and stood in front of Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng resisted the pressure from the constant invasion and saluted Xi Zhe and said, "I''ve seen the master!" "There''s no need to be so polite between you and my teachers and disciples. There are still a few months to go before the battle of heaven, but the four previous meetings will be held soon. You must obtain the top ten of the inner gate before that. After you return to your residence, recover and challenge tomorrow!" With these words, Xi zhe left here. No one knew he had been here. The inner disciples at the bottom didn''t find it, because they couldn''t see such a long distance with his eyes. Not long after Xi zhe left, Chen Shaofeng directly went down the ladder and rushed down the ladder at a very fast speed. Compared with the intensity of climbing up, the pressure is reduced step by step when going down. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng''s speed becomes faster and faster. Finally, the inner disciples who are climbing the ladder only find a residual shadow and lose Chen Shaofeng''s figure. A few quarters later, Chen Shaofeng''s figure appeared at the bottom of the ladder. At this time, hundreds of disciples had already gathered here. They all stared at the ladder with excited eyes, just like to see what Chen Shaofeng''s statue looked like. So when Chen Shaofeng appeared, it was no wonder that few people recognized him. After all, although Chen Shaofeng''s name was engraved on the top of the rock, few people really saw him. "Elder martial brother Chen! You have finally come down." I don''t know who shouted, so they looked directly at the place where Chen Shaofeng stood. Finally someone recognized Chen Shaofeng and shouted, "it''s senior brother Chen! He''s senior brother Chen Shaofeng!" When he shouted, the other people suddenly realized. They kept calling elder martial brother Chen, making Chen Shaofeng big. Finally, they couldn''t stand their enthusiasm. Then Chen Shaofeng left the ladder. He returned to his yard. Chen Shaofeng''s ascent to the top was also spread among the inner disciples. For a while, Chen Shaofeng became the most influential existence after the top ten inner disciples. Some people even think that the top ten disciples of the inner gate are afraid to change this time. After all, Chen Shaofeng is so talented that it doesn''t take much time to break through again. At that time, even the top three inner disciples are not necessarily his opponents. After all, as far as they know, even the top three players in the inner door can''t climb to the top of the ladder. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that his story would spread so fast, and he didn''t think that the whole inner door began to be lively because of his ascent to the top. In front of a yard in zhanyuefeng, a handsome young man came out of the yard. There was a slight fluctuation of real power on him. But when I looked carefully, I found that there was nothing on him. His face was calm and expressionless, and I couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart. At this time, a mature young man hurried in from the outside. Seeing this man, the handsome young man asked, "what happened?" "Elder martial brother Zhao! Someone has climbed the ladder," the young man said with a sigh of relief. When the handsome young man heard what he said, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and then he opened it with a smile on his face and muttered, "it seems that the ranking of the top ten in the inner door is going to change again." "Come with me!" After saying this, the handsome young man left the yard directly. He walked ten miles and disappeared in place under a few flashes. After hearing this, the mature young man saw that the handsome young man walked so fast. He couldn''t help shouting: "elder martial brother Zhao, wait for me!" Said, also followed to catch up. At the same time, the top ten disciples of other peaks also got the news of Chen Shaofeng climbing the ladder. For a moment, all the top ten disciples rushed towards Feiyun peak. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who was practicing, didn''t know that those who used to be the top ten disciples of the inner door could not do it because he climbed the ladder to the top. In addition, the four religious assemblies are coming. As long as there is a change in the top ten disciples, someone will leave the top ten disciples. Therefore, the top ten disciples pay great attention to the news of Chen Shaofeng''s ascendance. Now it is still some time before the four sects conference. Due to the insertion of Chen Shaofeng, the ranking of the top ten disciples will change. There will be a fight at that time, which is why all the top ten disciples will come to Feiyun peak. There is a place in Feiyun peak where the four main peaks meet, and the martial arts field where the martial arts contest is held is also at that place. Today, I don''t know what''s going on. There are a large number of people here early in the morning. It''s really worthy of being a heavyweight. I''m afraid all the internal disciples here came to see them compete. However, because there was no definite time, they also knew whether the contest would come as expected. At least so far, we haven''t found any of the top ten disciples of the inner sect. At this time, Hong Tianbao also came here. It is worth mentioning that since he ascended the Tianlou, his strength has also grown greatly. Although there is no metamorphosis of Chen Shaofeng, he has also reached the level of the fifth floor of Xiantian Yuanwu. However, he still has two chances, so this first Tianyuan Wu fifth floor is not his end, but just the starting point. He has always been with Chen Shaofeng and will compare himself with Chen Shaofeng. Now he knows that comparing himself with Chen Shaofeng is a blow. At the beginning, their realm is still comparable. Now, Chen Shaofeng has reached such a realm, and his progress is so slow. As his friend, Hong Tianbao feels happy and helpless. And he knew that with the continuous improvement of Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation, their gap would become larger and larger. This made his face full of helplessness. And just between his thoughts, several figures came in the air and all fell on the Biwu platform. Chapter 468 These people are now the top ten disciples of the inner gate, namely: Zhao Tianyi ranked first, Gu Hua ranked second, Mu Qingling ranked third, Jiang Xueqi ranked fourth, Shi Chenfei ranked fifth, Qiao Lei ranked sixth, Gu Liqiang ranked seventh, Miao Jie ranked eighth, Zhao Ke''er ranked ninth and Du an ranked tenth. These ten people are also the representatives of the inner door of Jinlong sect. Each of them is an expert with more than five layers of congenital Xuanwu. And their strength is extremely strong, which can not be seen from the realm alone. Today, they collectively appear here. Naturally, they don''t come to visit, but to watch the game, because they all know that these ten people will change today. As for what kind of change they want, they can''t grasp it. Seeing this scene, Hong Tianbao left here directly and ran to the courtyard where Chen Shaofeng was located. Just at this time, Chen Shaofeng also just woke up from his practice and saw Hong Tianbao coming in in a hurry. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with Tianbao?" "Shaofeng! The top ten disciples of the inner sect have gone to the inner sect martial arts field. Are you going to challenge those top ten disciples?" Hong Tianbao asked. "I do have this plan, but I didn''t expect that they came by themselves before I went to them." Chen Shaofeng also said helplessly. "The top ten disciples have heard about your climbing the ladder. Naturally, they also know that you are going for the number of top ten disciples. After all, there will be four meetings soon. It is reasonable for them to think so." Hong Tianbao analyzed. "Do you know what the top ten disciples are now?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "The top ten disciples are all experts with more than five layers of congenital Xuanwu. However, Zhao Tianyi, who ranks first in strength, is the strongest, and Du an, who ranks tenth, is the weakest." Hong Tianbao inquired about all these in the martial arts arena, so it''s quite clear. "In that case, I''ll go to challenge Duane, the 10th. After all, the stronger our strength in the four conferences, the more chance we have to win the first place." "Listen to my master. Among the four sects, if you enter the sect with the largest number of people in the top ten, you can get some rich rewards, so you''d better try to let those powerful inner sect disciples go." Chen Shaofeng said. Hong Tianbao nodded and said, "you''re right! When will you challenge?" "It''s better to collide with the sun the next day! Since they are already waiting for me in the martial arts arena, isn''t it a loss of etiquette for me not to go?" Chen Shaofeng said with a mysterious smile. Hong Tianbao didn''t say anything. They walked towards the meeting martial arts field. Before long, Chen Shaofeng and his wife came to the martial arts arena. Many people had seen the real appearance of Chen Shaofeng under the ladder before, so when Chen Shaofeng arrived, someone immediately called out. "It''s elder martial brother Chen! Elder martial brother Chen is coming." I don''t know who called, so they all looked at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that so many people would gather here, which made him speechless. However, some things should be done, and he believes that there is no problem with his own strength. Although there are many people here, everyone is still very conscious to make way for Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng came to the Biwu platform very easily. With a slight touch of his feet, he jumped directly onto the Biwu platform. Sure enough, Hong Tianbao was right. All the top ten inner disciples came here. Looking at their appearance, they obviously cared about him very much. Especially Naduan, because of his worst strength, he has always been very nervous. However, when he saw Chen Shaofeng in front of him, his heart was relieved. No matter how famous Chen Shaofeng is, after all, he has only the second level of congenital Xuanwu. Even if he is extraordinary, he is not his opponent until he really grows up. The other ten disciples present also saw Chen Shaofeng and saw his realm at a glance. Many people showed a look of disappointment. Only Zhao Tianyi, who ranked first, flashed an inexplicable meaning in his eyes when he saw Chen Shaofeng. "I didn''t expect that I could attract you. It''s really my honor." Chen Shaofeng felt flattered. "Don''t bother. You didn''t come here today to challenge ten of us. In that case, come!" As one of the top ten disciples of the inner sect, Gu Hua ranks second. He is very powerful and has a very forthright character. "Elder martial brother Gu is right! Younger martial brother Chen! Depending on who you want to choose, but with your current strength, I think you''d better practice for a while!" Mu Qingling, who ranked third, also said at this time. Chen Shaofeng smiled and said nothing. "Thank you for your advice! However, since I am here, I must be ready. Whether I succeed or not, I still want to challenge." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about Mu Qingling''s contempt. In the final analysis, the people present don''t know his most real strength. It''s reasonable to think so. "Since younger martial brother has decided, I won''t say anything anymore." Mu Qingling snorted coldly. As a woman, Mu Qingling ranked third. From then on, we can see how powerful her strength is. Moreover, she is also a rare beauty. Although she is not as good as Liu Miaoshi, she also makes a lot of concessions with Qi Xiaowei. Her body should be convex and where it should be, but she is deeply loved by the male disciples among the top ten disciples. "Don''t know who younger martial brother Chen wants to choose?" Shi Chenfei asked at this time. Several other people also looked at him, waiting for his choice. However, after seeing the strength of Chen Shaofeng, even Du''an seems particularly calm. From now on, we can see that he is still very confident in himself. "I had chosen before I came here. I chose senior brother Duan!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at Du''an. With his spiritual knowledge, he could see Du''an''s accomplishments at once. Naturally, he could also indirectly judge that he was Du''an, the 10th disciple among the top ten disciples. Duan seemed to have known that Chen Shaofeng would choose him, and was not surprised. In fact, other people are not surprised. After all, other people''s strength is stronger than Duane''s. with Chen Shaofeng''s strength, only in the face of Duane will they have a chance. You won''t even have a chance to face others. Therefore, they were not surprised by Chen Shaofeng''s choice. "Since younger martial brother Du has been chosen, let''s all step back! Fist and foot have no eyes." Zhao Tianyi finally spoke at this time. The others nodded and jumped off the Biwu platform, leaving only Chen Shaofeng and Du an on the stage. Chapter 469 "Younger martial brother Chen! I''ll give it to you again. As long as you take the initiative to withdraw, I can ignore your actions." Du''an said seemingly generously. "Elder martial brother Du is serious! Now that I have chosen, I naturally have no reason to shrink back." Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. Du''an immediately became angry when he heard that Chen Shaofeng ignored his words. He smiled angrily and said, "in that case, no wonder it''s for my brother. Wait a minute, younger martial brother, be careful." As soon as he said this, Chen Shaofeng felt the shadow in front of him and lost Duan''s body. When he reacted, he found that Duane had appeared in front of him. At this time, Duan had raised his arm and punched Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng instinctively uses his arm to resist. Touch!! Chen Shaofeng fell down in response to the voice. His body couldn''t help but go back several steps. Unexpectedly, he lost his balance only by facing each other, which made everyone around shake his head. Mu Qingling also showed a disdainful smile and said, "overestimate your strength!" Of course, others thought that only a few people didn''t think so. For them, this was only the first face-to-face meeting, and their real strength had not been brought into play. Therefore, it will take a while to see who is strong and who is weak. Duane got a good shot and didn''t feel much. The expression on his face didn''t change much, as if it should have happened. Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any expression. If he hadn''t been prepared for the blow just now, Duan didn''t have a chance at all. Sometimes it''s just such a small mistake when fighting, which may change the final battle result. "Come on! Let me see your real strength. If I attack all the time, I''m afraid you won''t be able to withstand my attack." Duane said confidently. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng showed a smile. For him, such an attack is nothing at all. However, since Du''an is so confident, he can''t beat him too much, so Chen Shaofeng didn''t respond and didn''t plan to say what kind of action. Of course, he can''t attack, so Chen Shaofeng is very tangled at this time. In that case Chen Shaofeng did not use the power of true power, but directly used the power of his own body. His body also broke through on the previous way of stepping on the ladder. Although the breakthrough was small, it was enough. So when his fist hit Du''an, he felt an incomparably powerful force. Even Du''an didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength would be so strong. So when I took it, I didn''t completely give it to the next. When the fist hit his body, his body also stepped back several steps. "I didn''t expect that you still have some strength. It seems that it''s time to be serious with you." Duan knows that if he keeps going like this, he can''t hurt Chen Shaofeng at all. Only by really using his true power can he give full play to his strength. Only in that way can Chen Shaofeng be his opponent. Of course, these are what he thinks himself. Chen Shaofeng never thought Duan could defeat him. At this time, the real force in Duane''s body kept running, and an incomparably powerful momentum came out of his body. As soon as the momentum came out, he attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body with overwhelming energy. The right palm became a fist, and suddenly a light appeared on his right fist. After the light disappeared, his attack also hit. The powerful and incomparable momentum combined with the strength of his fist is incomparable. Chen Shaofeng had his first attack and would not be attacked by him again. He also punched at the same time and used 90% of his strength. After all, today''s Duane has used his real strength, but Chen Shaofeng still doesn''t, so he naturally needs to increase his strength. After their bodies collided, their fists went through and hit each other. Touch!! With a loud noise, their bodies could not help but go back several steps before they stopped. This blow also made Du an angry. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng should despise himself so much that he didn''t even bother to use his real strength, which made him angry. "Asshole! You underestimate me. I must make you regret not using Zhenli." "True spirit fist!" Duane stepped out, his hands into fists, and a white light came out of his body. After the light gradually gathered on his fist, he hit it directly, and the target pointed to Chen Shaofeng''s place. The level of Zhenling boxing is very low, but no matter how it is, it is also a martial art. It is not comparable to barehanded Boxing at all. Chen Shaofeng is not a fool. If the other party says no, don''t use it? He is not stupid. No matter how strong his fist is, he can''t be an opponent of martial arts. What''s more, the other party is still an expert with five layers of congenital Xuanwu. His combat power is not comparable to that of an ordinary martial artist with five layers of congenital Xuanwu. Therefore, for him, Chen Shaofeng naturally needs a long mind. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to be killed by him. Touch!! The two fists collided again, and this time both sides attacked the idea. But even so, Du''an is still resistant to Chen Shaofeng, from which we can see the strength of Chen Shaofeng. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s situation at this time, it is helpless or helpless. After all, with Du''an''s strength, it is impossible to have only such strength, which is an extremely ironic thing for Chen Shaofeng, who has been pursuing the real strength of the top ten disciples. "Elder martial brother Du, would you mind being serious? With such strength, you don''t even have the qualification to let me use my martial arts." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. Originally, this sentence was Chen Shaofeng''s heartfelt words, but it made Du an extremely angry. He stared at Chen Shaofeng, and the anger grew up bit by bit. The other ten disciples around frowned when they heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. They all think that Chen Shaofeng is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to Duan. Of course, it''s not their business. They just frown at most. But Duane is different. He himself has some complaints about being the bottom of the top ten disciples. How can he not be angry when he is insulted by a disciple whose level is higher than his level? The anger burned little by little, and Duane was furious. "Very good, very good! You''re really good. You dare me. I don''t even have the qualification to let you use your martial arts. Then I''ll see how powerful you are." With that, Duane''s momentum suddenly broke out in an all-round way. Chapter 470 As soon as Duane''s momentum rose, the violent momentum in his body gushed out like a spring. The light became particularly obvious. His hair stood upside down, which was obviously very angry. "Since you say you don''t even have the qualification to use your martial arts, you''ll die!" Duane was like a God at this time. He became sacred and inviolable in all kinds of light. The strong light suddenly made his whole body tremble. This is not because of excitement, but because of Chen Shaofeng''s anger. At this time, Duane''s light suddenly lay aside, and his whole body became very dim. "Buddha light claw!" It was like a bright golden light rising from the West. In the bathing of the Buddha''s light, Duane''s whole body rises up. At this time, his whole body looks like the Bodhisattva and Buddha bathed in the Buddha''s light. His whole body becomes gentle and not murderous. However, because Chen Shaofeng''s words really stimulated Duan, even when using the Buddha light claw, his breath could not be completely calmed down. This also directly reduced the power of the Buddha light claw. When the Buddha light claw was caught, it didn''t fall on Chen Shaofeng, and the claw marks began to be unstable. The one who wanted to catch Chen Shaofeng couldn''t hit directly, but he was able to release it smoothly through continuous adjustment. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng has been better than the Buddha light claw many times, and there is no meaning at all. With a squeeze of his right fist, a golden light burst out on Chen Shaofeng. Under the shadow of the golden light, his body rushed out directly. Before Duane reacted, his powerful fist had fallen on his body smoothly. Touch!! With his fist, Duane''s body shook immediately. Fortunately, he quickly adjusted his posture, which enabled him to avoid it very smoothly. But even so, the punch hit his body firmly, which made people angry. When did a martial artist born with five layers of Xuanwu encounter such a thing? Not only his martial arts skills are useless, but he can''t even avoid the other party''s attack. How can he fight this battle? "I just don''t believe I can''t deal with you." Duane is so angry! He was so angry that a long sword appeared in his right hand. When the long sword was waved, the sword Qi overflowed. Under his action, the sword Qi rushed to the sky and attacked Chen Shaofeng in an instant. Suddenly, the sword was full of Qi. It didn''t take long to merge into a lightsaber. The lightsaber rushed out in an instant and pointed at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about this. He stepped out directly with the ethereal step, and the real force in his body kept surging up. Looking at the stabbing lightsaber, his steps flashed again and again, which avoided his attack again and again. Du Anton was very angry when he was played by Chen Shaofeng three times and four times. He said angrily, "are you still not a man? You know how to run away. You have the ability to stand still." "Do you want to say, I''ll stand there and let you fight!" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. As if he had been stabbed in his mind by Chen Shaofeng, Du''an immediately flew into a rage. "Asshole! Am I such a person? Even if you keep hiding, I can make you have nowhere to hide. Then I''ll see if you can laugh." Duane roared angrily. Before long, the long sword in his hand waved again and again. This time he was not stupid and attacked in a wide range. Even though Chen Shaofeng kept avoiding, he was still attacked by his sword Qi. However, even if such powerful sword Qi really attacked him, he could not break his defense. After all, his light body is not comparable to ordinary experts in the realm of congenital Xuanwu. After seeing that the sword Qi really attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body, he released the sword Qi faster. The sword is as powerful as a rainbow, but its power is greatly reduced under such a dense release. So even if Chen Shaofeng stood there and let the sword attack his body, it doesn''t matter. After all, such attacks are the same several times. Chen Shaofeng was helpless. He didn''t expect that the martial artist of the congenital Xuanwu realm would be so vulnerable in front of him. I stood here and called him. He couldn''t hurt himself. I have to say that he can''t deal with the congenital Xuanwu realm when his cultivation is restored to the second floor of the congenital Xuanwu realm. The ten disciples around also frowned. They didn''t think how Duan would attack them. Chen Shaofeng still stood there motionless and let him attack his upper body, but he was still unharmed. Is that possible? If it''s someone else, even any of them can''t do it. But Chen Shaofeng is not an ordinary person. Naturally, he has a way. In addition, he has been refining his body since before. Although his realm has been lost to the realm of Lingwu, his body is still that body, which has not changed at all. I can''t see it under the congenital Xuanwu realm. Now he has returned to the second floor of congenital Xuanwu. With the support of his true strength, his body naturally returns to its original state. This is why Na Duan can''t hurt him. "I thought the top ten disciples of the inner sect were very powerful. Now it seems that they are just empty tables. In that case, let''s end it!" "In order to show my respect to you, let you see my martial arts!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body immediately rose with a bright golden light. The strength of will did not appear. It was not that he didn''t want to use it, but that he was worried that he would hurt each other. In the final analysis, there was no hatred between him and Duane. There was no need to kill him. What''s more, this is the inner gate, and the other party is the top ten disciples of the inner gate. This face should be given to him. Duane immediately laughed angrily. "OK! Let me see if you really have real talent under your arrogant tone." In order to ensure that in case, Duan directly took out his defense coat and put on his body. The white light formed a light wall under the action of his true power, as if he was ready for Chen Shaofeng''s attack at any time. For Chen Shaofeng, it is not difficult to defeat him. The difficulty lies in controlling his attack power. Once they are too small to defeat each other, and once they are too big, they will hurt each other. Even if there is no great feud between them, if they really hurt him, he can''t help it even if he doesn''t want to. Therefore, in line with the purpose that more is better than less, he still needs to master his attack strength. Chapter 471 "Heaven bully fist!" The golden light was so bright that Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed out directly. His right hand controlled the strength of heaven Ba fist and directly attacked nadu''an. Of course, if he was still on the second floor of Tianyuan martial arts, such an attack would not hurt Duane. Don''t forget that today''s Chen Shaofeng is already the second level of congenital Xuanwu. He has risen to a great level, and his strength has naturally increased greatly. Chen Shaofeng can directly defeat him without using the power of will. In the final analysis, his body has not weakened, but strengthened a lot. It is reasonable to have such a performance. Du''an was already ready when the heaven Ba fist attack came. Due to Chen Shaofeng''s wild words, he became very angry, and the strongest attack was used again. "Buddha light claw!" Two different golden lights echo each other from afar. Different attributes release different attacks. However, when the two intersected, there was no violent explosion as expected. Maybe it was because the Buddha light claw was a flexible martial art, so it was defeated by Tianba boxing in the end. After breaking through the Buddha''s claw, Duan''s body couldn''t help backing up and wanted to shoot Chen Shaofeng''s attack. But it backfired. The power of Cangtian Ba fist is not comparable to that of ordinary attacks. No matter how strong the Buddha''s claw is, it is not as powerful as Cangtian Ba fist. When the two met, Gao Xiali made a judgment. After the heaven Ba fist directly broke the Buddha''s claw, it rushed directly towards Duane''s body. Touch!! This punch made Duane''s body fly out directly and fall directly on the ground. If it weren''t for the fact that the power of heaven Ba fist had been consumed a lot before, Duane wouldn''t have only suffered some minor injuries. Of course, Duane still has the ability to fight again in his current state. After all, he has not suffered multiple injuries. But a warrior has the dignity of a warrior, especially the ten inner disciples like Du''an also have their own pride. In this battle, anyone with a clear eye can see who wins and who loses. If he still entangles here, it will insult the name of the top ten disciples of their inner sect. So at the moment when the Buddha light claw was defeated, Duane knew that he had lost, and he had lost very thoroughly. There has never been such a failure. As Chen Shaofeng said before, if Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t use martial arts, he may also fail. In the final analysis, it''s because Chen Shaofeng''s strength is too strong! "I lost! And I lost so thoroughly that the next four meetings will depend on you." It was not until the moment of failure that Duan regained consciousness, and the anger on his face disappeared, as if all this had nothing to do with him. Although his strength was average, he was still a good man. Chen Shaofeng stepped forward and wanted to talk to him, but Du''an had no intention to stay, let alone talk to Chen Shaofeng. He jumped directly off the Biwu platform and disappeared into the crowd. So far, Chen Shaofeng''s challenge ended. Many inner disciples came to congratulate him. As for the remaining ten disciples, except Zhao Tianyi and Zhao Ke''er''s brother and sister, others complained about Chen Shaofeng''s behavior. In the final analysis, Duane had a good relationship with them at ordinary times. Now that he has been treated like this, it''s no wonder they are angry. After the battle, the others slowly left the martial arts field. Zhao Tianyi didn''t stay here too much. It''s not far from the four conferences. They should try to improve their strength before this. Otherwise, it''s impossible to win in the four conferences. When all the people left, Chen Shaofeng also left here. Now that you have got the top ten position in the inner door, you don''t have to worry about not being able to attend the four conferences. Returning to the yard, Chen Shaofeng began to practice again. His strength level has broken through too fast these days. He feels a little unstable. He must take advantage of this opportunity to practice well. Only by consolidating his cultivation realm can he give better play to his strong strength. He was very sure of this, so he was in practice for a few days and had no plan to leave the customs. For a moment, the inner door became extremely calm. Neither the top ten disciples nor other inner disciples did anything. In these days, Chen Shaofeng has successfully stabilized his realm. Although he hasn''t broken through the three layers of congenital Xuanwu, it''s not far away. He believes that as long as he can have a close battle, he can break through smoothly. These days, the legend of Chen Shaofeng in the inner door has gradually become dull. After all, it''s more than a month since the day of stepping on the ladder. It''s reasonable to be dull slowly. On this day, Chen Shaofeng finally left his yard and charged Hong Tianbao. After a while, he directly came to the transmission array where Feiyun peak is located. Because the elder sent a message to him before, asking him to gather in the Feiyun transmission array and go to the main peak together. As soon as Chen Shaofeng received the message, he knew that the four sessions would be officially opened. After all, the four sessions were not held in their golden dragon sect, but in canglei sect, so they had to start in advance. Only by starting in advance can they arrive at cangleizong before the four conferences. "I''ve seen your senior brothers and sisters!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng came to the transmission array, he immediately saw that the other nine disciples had all arrived. "It seems that our younger martial brother Chen''s face is great. He still let nine of us wait for you alone. Don''t you pay attention to our nine disciples!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng arrived, an discordant voice sounded. This person is no one else, but Gu Hua, who ranks second in the inner door. In fact, not only him, but also several other disciples showed impatient expressions. Only Zhao Tianyi and Zhao Ge''er didn''t care much. In particular, Mu Qingling stares at Chen Shaofeng coldly, without hiding the disgust and dislike in her eyes. "OK! Now that everyone has arrived, let''s go to the main peak!" At this time, Zhao Tianyi spoke. After all, he was the number one existence. Gu Hua would give him face no matter what. He snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng immediately frowned, glanced at Gu Hua and Mu Qingling, and a light that was not easy to feel flashed in his expression. Chapter 472 Before long, Chen Shaofeng and his party of ten people set foot on the transmission array, which was presided over by the elders guarding the transmission array. After a flash of light, Chen Shaofeng and them came to a strange place. When the people fixed their eyes, a very magnificent building appeared in front of them, and the biggest thing in front of them was the largest temple of their golden dragon sect, the Golden Dragon Temple. If there is no accident, general events will be discussed and decided in jinlongdian. This is the first time Chen Shaofeng came to the main peak of Jinlong sect. The main peak is different from the inner and outer doors. Although the area is small, the aura here is very rich. There are many temples everywhere, and the biggest one is the Golden Dragon hall. Because they didn''t come to the main peak to play this time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stay outside for long, so they left the place where the transmission array was located and headed for the Golden Dragon hall. In the Golden Dragon hall, in addition to the patriarch and several elders, several core disciples also appeared here. The core disciples of the whole Jinlong sect are not many, just more than ten people. Among them, the strongest is Shi Qingtian on the fifth floor of xiantiantianwu. The lowest is the innate level of martial arts. Compared with internal disciples, the strength of core disciples is much stronger than one domain. However, there are only ten core disciples who really participate in the four sect martial arts meeting this time, and the others don''t have much time. This is why the top ten disciples of the inner sect will take part in the competition as a supplement. Of course, for Chen Shaofeng, this is an extremely rare opportunity. Anyway, he won''t give up this great opportunity. Leaving the transmission array, ten people of Chen Shaofeng came to the Golden Dragon hall. As soon as we entered the Golden Dragon hall, everyone was restrained by the imposing appearance in front of us. It really deserves to be the main hall that once ranked first in donglingzhou. As expected, it has a great momentum. When Chen Shaofeng and his disciples walked into the hall and looked at the leader of the Golden Dragon sect in front of them, they all bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the leader and the elders." "Don''t be polite!" As soon as the Lord of Jinlong waved his hand, he held Chen Shaofeng up. Obviously, he didn''t care much about this set. "This time, ten core disciples and ten inner disciples are called to come for this four religious assemblies." "There is only one month left from the four conferences. This time it is held in cangleizong, so we must start before this, and we can get to cangleizong before the four conferences begin." Speaking of this, the leader of Jinlong sect cleared up and sang Zi continued: "you also know that this four sects conference is related to the battle in the sky a few months later, so I Jinlong sect must go all out." "The four general meetings are led by three elders and led by Shi Qingtian. You must obey the arrangements of the three elders and Qingtian." "As long as the four sects get a certain ranking, the sect will have rewards. You will know the specific rewards when you come back in the future. If you can get the quota of the battle of heaven, the sect will prepare some extra treasures for the winning disciples." "Well, I don''t have much nonsense to say. You will set out for canglei sect tomorrow. Before that, you must get familiar with it. After all, you will be partners in battle together in the future." The leader of Jinlong sect just glanced at Wan Liu, the three elders, and Wan Liu came out and said, "well, just now the leader said this. I believe you also understand what this four sect meeting means to us. Both internal disciples and core disciples stay in the main peak today, so as to start early tomorrow morning." "As for the following time, it''s up to you. In the future, you will be partners fighting together. It''s necessary to get to know each other." As soon as Wan Liu''s voice fell, Shi Qingtian, as the core disciple, came over. As soon as they came over, Shi Qingtian came straight to Chen Shaofeng and punched Chen Shaofeng in the chest. "Good boy! When did you enter the Golden Dragon sect? Why don''t I know?" When Shi Qingtian saw Chen Shaofeng, he was most happy. He didn''t expect to see Chen Shaofeng here. The scenes in the place of death were like yesterday. He did invite Chen Shaofeng to join jinlongzong, but he didn''t think he really came, and he didn''t know until now. "It''s hard to say! If I''m still in the old state, I can naturally come to you directly, but now I''m in such a situation, do you think I''m still qualified to disturb you?" Chen Shaofeng said with a bitter smile. Although he is very happy to see Shi Qingtian, he is also very bitter. There is no way. Shi Qingtian is now a great expert on the fifth floor of xiantiantianwu. What about him? Until now, he is born with the second level of Xuanwu. Even if he is fighting with all his strength, he is not Shi Qingtian''s opponent. After all, he is a saint son level figure. "Congenital Xuanwu Level 2? What''s the matter? How did your realm fall?" Shi Qingtian was shocked when he found Chen Shaofeng''s realm. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide from Shi Qingtian and told him about his affairs in Donglai region one by one. As soon as Shi Qingtian heard these things, he immediately became angry and said, "zhenlingzong is also a first-class force. He is so shameless that he sent two elders of tianwu realm to deal with you." "However, you are also powerful. In only one year, you have reached the second level of congenital Xuanwu again. With your current strength, even ordinary martial artists of the second and third levels of xiantiantianwu are not your opponent!" He knows Chen Shaofeng''s strength very well. After all, when he met Chen Shaofeng for the first time, he had almost such strength. At that time, even the son of God could not help him. Although he is not as strong as he was at the beginning, he believes that since Chen Shaofeng has been rebuilt, his natural strength will be higher. That''s the truth, so Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer him, but how could the sharp eyed Shi Qingtian not see it? "Your first visit to jinlongzong, let me introduce you to a friend." With that, Shi Qingtian took Chen Shaofeng to the core disciple. Seeing this scene, Gu Hua and others seemed to be sluggish. They didn''t expect that they needed to look up to the existing senior brother Shi to know Chen Shaofeng. And look at their appearance, the relationship is still different, which makes them feel like eating durian, very uncomfortable. Only Zhao Tian looked at Chen Shaofeng and Shi Qingtian in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t take charge of their ideas and doesn''t bother to take care of them. At this time, under the leadership of Shi Qingtian, Chen Shaofeng also came to other core disciples. Chapter 473 "Let me introduce you! Mu Feng, the second core disciple, Chen Feiyang, the third, Qian Shasha, the fourth, Shen Simi, the fifth, Tang Hao, the seventh, Qingyan, and Kong Haoran, the eighth. You should also know the other two." Shi Qingtian left the last Shao Rong and Ma Minglong and didn''t think much of them. Shao Rong and Ma Minglong immediately became angry when they saw his expression. However, when they saw Chen Shaofeng, they became more angry. They thought of the shame Chen Shaofeng had brought to them and were angry. As for Chen Shaofeng, when he saw them, he didn''t even look at them. The state hasn''t changed for such a long time. It can be imagined that their cultivation in this period is to cultivate dogs. Even Qingyan is stronger than them. Even if they still have the identity of this core brother, they are no different from nothing. "Qingyan! I didn''t expect us to meet again." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Brother Chen! I didn''t expect you to join jinlongzong. Why don''t you tell me?" Qingyan was very happy to see Chen Shaofeng. "It''s hard to say! I''ll tell you when I have a chance." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it. It''s really that he can''t say it clearly in a word or two. Qingyan also understands very well. After all, he has heard more or less about Shi Qingtian''s talk with him. However, she is also very happy to see Chen Shaofeng in jinlongzong. Qingyan was originally a beauty. With the improvement of her strength, she became more and more beautiful. Although Shao Rong and Ma Minglong are greedy, they also know that they are not Qingyan''s opponents at all, so they have no other ideas at all. The top ten disciples of the inner gate were surprised to see that Chen Shaofeng knew so many core disciples, especially Gu Hua and Mu Qinghua. However, this expression did not last long, because under the leadership of the three elders Wan Liu, they left the Golden Dragon hall and went to the side hall to have a rest. This is the special preferential treatment given by the sect leader to their disciples attending the four sects conference. After all, they are about to leave Jinlong sect and set out for canglei sect. This night, Chen Shaofeng and Shi Qingtian talked a lot, and finally fell asleep. The next day, the sun shone, and twenty disciples, including core disciples and inner disciples, were ready to go. "Today we set out for canglei sect. In order to avoid any delay on the way, we went there by monster." Speaking of this, Wanliu whistled for a while. Before everyone reacted, a huge eagle appeared over the main peak. The giant carving is very large. It spreads its wings and is several feet long. The huge carving body is enough for Chen Shaofeng and several of them to ride. "This is the elder''s mount. The black fast Dapeng carving was born by the combination of Dapeng and black fast carving. It is very fast. It is a mixture of two kinds of monsters." "I believe that although it is tens of thousands of miles away from here to canglei Zong, it only takes two days." As soon as Wan Liu said this, everyone was full of curiosity about the heixun Dapeng carving. After all, even the whole Jinlong sect could have flying monsters as mounts. Wanliu can have it, not only to lead a group of defects to canglei Zong to participate in the four martial arts meeting. He has already owned the heixun Dapeng carving. Whether he is responsible or not, it will not have an impact on his possession of the heixun Dapeng carving. However, with the heixun Dapeng carving, at least they will travel much faster. "Let''s all go up!" Wan said. Chen Shaofeng and others nodded, but Shi Qingtian took the lead and walked up to heixun Dapeng carving. When they came to the eagle, they found that it was large enough to carry them. "After sitting on the carving body, everyone should keep their body shape, because the speed of heixun Dapeng carving is very fast. If you don''t calm yourself, you will be taken away. This is also a kind of cultivation for everyone. After all, we are about to face the young generation of disciples with the strongest talent and strength in the whole spirit sword domain." After jumping on the carving body, Wanliu immediately ordered him to get up. Of course, some people didn''t care much, and others were ready. Finally, the core disciples had experience. After heixun Dapeng Eagle took off, they stabilized the body of the inner disciples one-on-one. Among the inner disciples, only Zhao Tianyi and Chen Shaofeng didn''t ask for help. However, to Chen Shaofeng''s great surprise, Zhao Tianyi helped Zhao Ke''er when stabilizing his body. It can also be seen that Zhao Tianyi''s strength is not as common as his realm. "It seems that the four conferences are becoming more and more interesting." Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Tian one by one. If there are several people in jinlongzong who are most likely to enter the top ten, only three people are possible in his opinion, that is Shi Qingtian, himself and this unfathomable Zhao Tianyi. However, for Chen Shaofeng, he doesn''t care much. He just needs to play his game well. As for others, he doesn''t care much. "It''s all ready." While thinking, the voice of Wanliu came again. Obviously, it''s because the heixun Dapeng eagle is going to fly. Everyone showed a nervous expression, especially those inner disciples, who began to be afraid one by one. WOW!! When heixun Dapeng Eagle soared into the air, it flapped its wings before everyone reacted. And every time it beats, the body will turn into a light towards the front and disappear in place. But for a moment, Chen Shaofeng found that they were far away from jinlongzong. From beginning to end, except Zhao Tianyi, other inner disciples couldn''t even open their eyes. Of course, in this extremely fast flight, all language communication does not exist. After all, the speed of the flight is too fast, so the wind noise is also very strong. Even if they are martial artists, they cannot be unaffected. As it takes two days to travel to cangleizong, Chen Shaofeng and them are not in a hurry. When they get to the dining room, they will still fall from high altitude. After all, for the inner disciples, the body can''t bear flying at high altitude for a long time. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that in this case, it was too late for others to keep their figure, but Chen Shaofeng was deeply cultivated because of the power of the high wind. This is something that everyone didn''t think of. Even if there is no flow, he didn''t think it would happen. However, in order to keep him undisturbed and in danger, he still had one more mind. While controlling the flight of heixun Dapeng eagle, he also kept paying attention to Chen Shaofeng''s situation. After all, this is the first time he has seen it. He can''t let Chen Shaofeng have any accidents. Chapter 474 "How dare this guy practice like this? What a pervert." Shi Qingtian is also speechless. He lived in the place of death with Chen Shaofeng for some time. At that time, as the king of Qinglong, he was very powerful, but for Chen Shaofeng, he didn''t think he could beat him at all. And his talent is also very abnormal. He is one year younger than him, but such abnormal is also correct. "Put on airs." Shaorong and Chen Shaofeng were originally hostile, so they didn''t like him very much, and Chen Shaofeng''s strength retrogressed, which made him even more disdainful. "Shao Rong! Now the opportunity comes. At that time, we must teach him a good lesson in canglei Zong." Ma Minglong whispered beside Shao Rong. "That''s nature! We were allowed to eat turtles in the land of death, but now I let him eat shit." At the thought of the place of death, Shao Rong''s anger didn''t come anywhere. However, they both know that this is not the time to deal with Chen Shaofeng. After all, under this high speed, they can''t do anything at all. What''s more, with Shi Qingtian and Qingyan, they can''t do it at all. Qingyan also saw Chen Shaofeng''s situation at this time and asked Shi Qingtian, "senior brother Shi! Will brother Chen be all right?" "Don''t worry! If someone else has something, he will be fine. Just put a hundred hearts in it!" Shi Qingtian said indifferently. Hearing Shi Qingtian''s words, Qingyan was relieved. She looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was practicing, and was crazy. She didn''t know what was thinking in her head. But everyone didn''t know that it was right for Chen Shaofeng to practice at this time, but he didn''t want to practice simply because he was bored, but because he seemed to catch some prosecution in the high-speed flight. However, the feeling was very mysterious and could not be expressed in words, so he planned to sink down in the high-speed to feel it carefully. Seriously, at the beginning, when the cultivation began, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t feel the special feeling. He didn''t catch a feeling until he flew at high speed for a long time. This feeling is very similar to the power of hegemony and the power of Xing Tian, but it is not similar, so he is not sure whether it is another force of will. However, since he had grasped a trace of feeling, he would not give up and continued to practice. And under such high-speed movement, he believes that he should be able to grasp it accurately. However, such understanding can not be in a hurry. It must be gradual, otherwise, the gains will not pay off. And in case of any accident, he will really practice in vain. At the beginning, Chen Shaofeng realized the power of hegemonic will and the power of Xing Tian''s will. Only under specific circumstances can he understand success. This is consistent with the current situation, which is why he thought that this feeling was the power of will for the first time. However, no matter what, he must have a good feeling. Otherwise, it is useless to practice simply. If only practice can understand the power of will, the owners of the power of will have already flown all over the sky. Nowadays, not to mention the martial arts under the realm of creation, even the realm of creation can not be understood by everyone. After all, to reach the realm of creation, in addition to understanding the breakthrough of willpower, there is another way to get the pill of creation, which can also break into the realm of creation. However, such a realm of creation is not comparable to the strong one who understands the power of will. Under normal circumstances, no one will take the lucky pill, but only when there is really no way. In the final analysis, the nature realm is more powerful than the martial arts in the congenital realm, even the martial arts on the ninth floor every day. If you want to understand the power of will, you must first have the feeling of Chen Shaofeng. With this feeling, you only need to brew slowly. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng felt the power of will, but no matter how he felt, he still felt very clear. Sure enough, if you want to understand the power of will again, it is not so simple at all. Chen Shaofeng always felt that the strength of will this time was related to the feeling of adjusting the flight, because when they fell down to eat, this feeling was not obvious. So as long as he was on his way, Chen Shaofeng began to practice. No matter what others thought, he began to practice. At first, he thought that this time''s willpower should be a kind of flying ability, but it''s wrong to think about it carefully. After all, from the two previous willpower, we can see that the willpower is the embodiment of one''s own ability. Like before, because he was domineering and combined with the formula of emperor Ji Ba Shi, he realized the power of domineering will. The power of Xing Tian is also for the same reason, so now this power of will must be the embodiment of some ability in himself. Like flying ability, it is impossible to have it before reaching the state of first martial arts, so there is no such willpower at all. Although not flying, what is left? Chen Shaofeng looked at the heixun Dapeng carving, which kept flying. He suddenly remembered what Dapeng carving was best at? Isn''t that speed? No matter the ROC or the eagle is best at speed. Speed is one of their own abilities. There is no doubt that the power of will is speed. If we can really understand this willpower about speed, it goes without saying that in the future, his own speed can be increased a lot. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately became excited. As long as you can understand the power of speed and will, you will naturally benefit like a tiger. Just how to understand it? The speed of heixun Dapeng Eagle depends on its huge wings. It can swing for a while and fly miles away, as fast as lightning. And what about him? There is no such rigid condition at all. Naturally, it is impossible to be like it. Now he is most proud of the ethereal step. Although the speed of the ethereal step is fast, it is limited by the level. With the continuous improvement of his strength, the effect will be reduced. If this ethereal step could be combined with the speed will, he believed that even the martial artists in the earth martial realm would not want to catch him. As for those below the ground force, it is even more impossible. However, he can only think about how difficult it is to understand the power of speed and will. In the final analysis, it is impossible to understand this willpower in such a little time, unless a miracle comes out. However, the reason why miracles are called miracles is naturally impossible to appear so easily, so after practicing for a while, he had a plan to give up. Chapter 475 When you want him to come, he just doesn''t come, but when you don''t want him to come, he just comes. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think about this before, but now he has to think about it. Just when he wanted to give up, the feeling just became more obvious, and tracks emerged in his head. The track seems to have a figure flashing there, dense, feeling like a human shadow flashing constantly. His speed was not slow, but when he looked carefully, the other party had left his place for a long time. "This is..." Chen Shaofeng''s mind moved, and his body seemed to move at this moment. He stepped out for a few miles. Every time the figure flickers, it is as fast as lightning. It can''t capture his figure correctly. Although the ethereal step is fast, it is like ordinary people walking in front of experts. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng is very different. For people in the same realm, it is as fast as lightning. Even in front of martial artists who are stronger than themselves, the speed is not comparable. Maybe they can see the trajectory of the body, but he just can''t accurately attack him. The speed is fast when it is fast and fast when it is slow. This is the trajectory of the force of the wind. This is also the strongest point of speed willpower. After a while, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes, and an inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. When they saw it, they were very puzzled, but now was not the time to speak. Although they smiled, their faces were full of puzzled look. The journey of the second day was very fast. He also spent the second day in Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation, so he didn''t feel anything. Now he has three kinds of willpower combined with the power of wind, which has an absolute advantage for him to enter the realm of creation in the future. Of course, Chen Shaofeng can''t just be satisfied with this. What he wants is more powerful and incomparable strength. Although the three kinds of willpower are strong, they are not final. I remember he heard his master mention about willpower to him before. General real demons have at least three kinds of willpower, so he has just stepped into the ranks of demons. It''s not such a simple thing to really defeat demons. Moreover, his realm is low. If he has the opportunity, he must practice the heaven and earth map well, otherwise the array realm has always been in an embarrassing situation, which is not particularly great for his strength. Now Chen Shaofeng always feels that he doesn''t have enough time, so he wants to practice. In the future, he still needs to enter the mountain and sea space. Otherwise, with the complexity of his practice, this time is not enough. "All right! Everyone is ready. We have entered the scope of canglei sect. We can reach canglei sect smoothly in another column of incense." Just then, Wanliu''s voice rang from the ears of everyone present. Hearing this sound, Chen Shaofeng withdrew from his cultivation state and stood up. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for heixun Dapeng eagle to fly directly towards a large mountain range. There is the canglei mountain where canglei Zong is located. As guests, Chen Shaofeng and others can''t fly directly into their Zong. Moreover, each sect door has its own mountain protection array. Ordinary outsiders can''t see the situation in the sect. Even if you can see clearly, you can only go through the front door if you want to enter. When Chen Shaofeng and his team descended to the ground, several people were already waiting here. Seeing their arrival, the man smiled and said, "welcome to Jinlong sect. This elder is Feng Chen, the elder of canglei sect. He is responsible for entertaining you. Please follow this elder into the sect." As soon as Feng Chen finished saying this, he went to the door first. The guest followed the Lord, and Wanliu took Chen Shaofeng and others into the mountain gate. The Mountain Gate of canglei sect is different from that of Jinlong sect. It is in the same mountain range, and it is not divided by each peak, but as a whole. Both the outer gate and the inner gate stay together, so after entering canglei sect, you will see all kinds of outer gate and inner gate disciples, and even core disciples. Canglei Zong has a special place for receiving guests, and Chen Shaofeng is going to this place. When they come here, there are still a lot of rooms in their rooms. Generally speaking, everyone needs to practice. Naturally, they want a separate room. If a family door is calculated by 20, 20 people are 20 rooms. However, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a place with 20 rooms, which makes Chen Shaofeng and others frown. "Elder Feng! You let us live here, can''t you let us all get together?" Wanliu was a little upset at this time. After all, they came all the way. Everyone was so relaxed that everyone would feel angry. "This is the elder of Jinlong sect! Well, canglei sect has few people and a small place. The place where we live is really small, but there is no way. I hope you can understand." As soon as Feng Chen finished saying this, a shadow came out from the side. This man was holding a long sword. The sword didn''t leave his body. He looked like a sword practitioner, and only the sword practitioner looked like this. Among the four main gates, the place with the most sword repair is Jianling palace. Needless to say, it is the place where Jianling palace lives. When one person left the room, another person left the room, and then there was a whole row of people like Chen Shaofeng, a total of 20 people. If you add their leader elders, they are twenty-one. Twenty one people came out of different rooms. What does that mean? It represents that they are a person and a room, which makes Chen Shaofeng''s face become gloomy immediately. "That''s what you said. There''s no way?" Wan Liu said in a deep voice. "There''s really no way. Who made you come late and others come early? There''s no room for one person for a long time." Feng Chen said indifferently. "Good! Good! It seems that you canglei sect don''t pay attention to our Jinlong sect, do you?" Wanliu immediately felt very angry, because his anger also rose a little. Feng Chen in front of him is just an elder of tianwu level. He thinks his strength is good, but in fact, his strength is not as good as a dog in front of Wanliu. Therefore, as soon as Wanliu released his momentum, Feng Chen''s face immediately turned pig liver color, and then turned pale again. An expert in the realm of heavenly martial arts dare not even fart. He never thought that jinlongzong would send an elder who created the realm to lead the team. He originally wanted to give jinlongzong''s people a threat, but now he was scared. This made him helpless. Chapter 476 "Brother Wan, please calm down. It''s canglei Zong who doesn''t treat well. Please be merciful." At this time, the elder of the realm of creation of canglei sect finally came out. In fact, Wan Liu had found him long before, but he didn''t want to poke it directly. The reason why he released his momentum was to attract him. Now that his goal has been achieved, he naturally won''t say anything. "Who is this elder? It''s you old man." Wan Liu laughed. Seeing the visitor, Feng Chen quickly saluted and said, "Feng Chen has seen the supreme elder." "What are you still doing here? Don''t hurry to prepare another customer for the distinguished guests of jinlongzong." The supreme elder was also angry and didn''t think about his identity. He even did such an act in front of the strong in the realm of creation, which really humiliated their canglei sect. "Yes! Elder, I''ll prepare now." Hearing his words, Feng Chen immediately left here, apparently to prepare accommodation for Chen Shaofeng and others. "Brother Wan, please come here! We haven''t talked for a long time. Let''s talk before that. As for your disciples, just walk around in the sect!" senior Taoist canglei Zong. "Since the supreme elders of canglei clan have said so, go and look around!" Wanliu said to Chen Shaofeng. After listening to his words, Chen Shaofeng and them looked at each other and didn''t know how to act. At this time, Shi Qingtian said, "since the elders have said so, let''s go! We can also see how powerful the disciples of canglei sect are." The others all nodded, and Chen Feiyang said directly, "I have no problem!" "We have no problem!" the others said at the same time. With consistent ideas, things will become smooth. Twenty of them wandered around canglei sect. However, they met many disciples of canglei sect before they took a few steps. Of course, there were also disciples of the other two sects participating in the four sects conference. Disciples of Jianling palace and yingyue gate. They are all restless people, so they always appear outside. They met the disciples of Jianling palace before. Before long, they met the disciples of yingyue gate. Compared with Jianling palace, the relationship between jinlongzong and yingyuemen is not as good as expected. When Chen Shaofeng and others saw them, these shadow moon sect disciples also saw them. However, as soon as they met, they looked at Chen Shaofeng with disdain, and said sarcastically: "I really didn''t expect that the Golden Dragon sect is going back more and more. These four conferences even sent a person who doesn''t even have the five layers of innate Xuanwu strength to participate. It seems that the champion of this time is the shadow moon gate." "Hum! You shadow moon gate want to win the championship, boy, you haven''t woke up yet. You''ve been talking in your sleep so early." Shi Qingtian hit back at this time. "Do you already know in your heart that you want to win the game with such a person?" The disciples of the shadow moon gate burst into laughter. At this time, Shi Qingtian looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked, "he said you shouldn''t be here. What do you say?" "There''s nothing to say! Anyway, the conference will begin soon, and it''s the same to teach them a lesson at that time." Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to pay attention to these people at all. He didn''t even bother to look at them. "Ha ha! Did you hear that? This guy said he would teach us a lesson." At this time, a martial artist of the ninth floor of the congenital Xuanwu in the shadow moon gate couldn''t help laughing, as if he had heard the best joke in the world. Of course, when he finished this sentence, other disciples of yingyue gate also laughed one after another, laughing at Chen Shaofeng''s overestimation. In this regard, the expression on Chen Shaofeng''s face has no way at all. He stares at these people coldly. These people have both the pre heaven and earth martial realm and the innate basaltic realm, but at least they have the strength of the innate basaltic six layers. No wonder they dare to laugh at Chen Shaofeng so much. "Brother Shi! Let''s go! There''s nothing to say about this rubbish." Chen Shaofeng deliberately said loudly. Sure enough, upon hearing this, the shadow moon sect disciple who had just spoken immediately became angry. "Smelly boy! What did you just say? Dare to say I''m garbage, then I''ll let you know who is the real garbage today." How can he not be angry when people with lower strength say rubbish? The result of anger is to launch an attack recklessly, and as the ninth layer of congenital Xuanwu, he is not comparable to the martial artist in the general congenital Xuanwu realm in terms of speed and combat effectiveness. Don''t say it''s the second level of congenital Xuanwu. Even if it''s in the same level with him, he has nothing to be afraid of. That''s why he made a desperate move to teach Chen Shaofeng a profound lesson. In this regard, the disciples of jinlongzong didn''t do anything. People like inner disciples are happy to see such things happen. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not strong, but there are so many serious core disciples, which also caused them to be jealous of Chen Shaofeng. So when this happened, they didn''t move. Shi Qingtian didn''t move because he knew Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Even if he was born on the second floor of Xuanwu, he didn''t think that the disciple of yingyue gate would be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. At this time, the disciple of the shadow moon gate felt relieved when he saw that no one came to stop him, and the attack in his hand was released instantly. He didn''t use martial arts because he didn''t bother to use it at all. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng is just a piece of garbage and is not worth using martial arts at all. For this, Chen Shaofeng''s mouth can''t help a radian. He didn''t expect the other party to look down on him. In that case, if he didn''t give the other party a profound lesson, would he be sorry for him? Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng also punched directly. He also didn''t use martial arts. But the real power in the body has been flowing, and the light golden light rushed from the body to the outside, enveloping his whole body. The hegemonic power was directly released. He didn''t use the power of punishment, because the other party didn''t deserve it at all. Boom!! Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared and soared to the sky, like a substantive light, and rushed directly towards the disciples of the shadow moon gate. Even without the use of martial arts, his attack is very powerful. At least, under the current situation, with the strength of the other party''s nine layers of Xuanwu, he really didn''t take it to heart. Touch!! The two fists collided, and a strong force erupted immediately. The whole arm of the shadow moon sect disciple who thought he would win became twisted. That regardless of the changing face, it can be seen that he bears the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. Then, the man flew backwards like the broken kite. While flying out, his face was full of pain, which shocked the other disciples of yingyue gate. Chapter 477 "How is that possible?" All the disciples of the shadow moon gate didn''t expect that this disciple of the ninth floor of the congenital Xuanwu could not even bear Chen Shaofeng''s fist. Is he really the innate strength of the second level of Xuanwu? This idea came out of the shadow moon gate. At this time, a powerful disciple came out of the shadow moon gate. The man''s face was feminine, but he looked handsome. His long sideburns fell on his shoulders, unspeakable natural and unrestrained. This person is no other than Ximen Ying, the first of the shadow moon sect disciples. "Shi Qingtian! We meet again. It seems that you jinlongzong also has an unusual figure! However, even so, the first place of these four meetings is our shadow moon gate." Ximen Ying said faintly. "Ha ha! This is the best joke I''ve ever heard. I dare to say that the first place is your shadow moon gate. Don''t you pay attention to me?" As Shi Qingtian spoke, a blue light rushed out of his body, and his powerful momentum was undoubtedly revealed. Compared with his strength in the place of death, it is obvious that he is more powerful now. After all, he has reached the fifth floor of xiantiantianwu, which is not generally powerful. Moreover, he has the ability to fight beyond his level, and his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Simon Yingqiang is strong at present, but he hasn''t paid attention to it yet. "I won''t show off my courage with you here. Then you will know that I won''t lose to anyone, including you, in the same realm." Simon Ying sneered with disdain. Then he said to the disciples of the shadow moon gate, "let''s go!" Then all the people at the shadow moon gate left here. Chen Shaofeng looked at their leaving back and immediately showed disdain. This man didn''t even see Shi Qingtian''s real strength and wanted to get the first place. He just didn''t know what to say. "Are you all right?" Shi Qingtian asked. "I''m fine! The strength of the shadow moon gate is not as strong as expected." Chen Shaofeng said. "Don''t underestimate these people. The most powerful thing in the shadow moon gate is not the melee ability, but the ability to use some very strange martial arts, which makes people defenseless. Although Ximen Ying is only the innate level of martial arts, it''s not so easy for me to win him." Shi Qingtian said in a deep voice. Obviously, it was not the first time he had fought with Simon Ying, otherwise he would not have said such words. Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t know the ability of the shadow moon gate. Although he has met shadow moon gate disciples before, they are just low-level disciples. With the improvement of the realm, I believe it is better to give full play to their real strength! Anyway, he should also observe the disciples of the shadow moon gate. "Let''s go too! After all, this is the territory of Cang Lei Zong. After all, we don''t deal with Cang Lei Zong. If we hang around here all the time, God knows if we will encounter other problems." Shi Qingtian said. The others nodded and felt it was true. However, they just wanted to go, and several figures came face to face. These people were dressed in the clothes of canglei sect''s disciples. They knew they were canglei sect''s disciples at a glance. Looking at their momentum, it is obvious that they are not ordinary momentum. They should also be disciples participating in the four Zong assembly. When Shi Qingtian saw them, he frowned, but still said, "let''s go!" "Shi Qingtian! Why did you leave when you saw us? Are you afraid?" The man smiled, but his expression was full of hatred for him. It seems that there should be a story. Shi Qingtian didn''t speak, but left here with Chen Shaofeng and others. "Elder martial brother Wang! Can we just let them go? Jinlongzong has always been hostile to us." a disciple nearby asked. "Now it''s the fourth meeting. Jinlongzong is my guest of canglei Zong. Naturally, we can''t do it, but if it''s at the fourth meeting, it''s different." Wang Zifeng flashed a Yin abusive smile on his face. "Shi Qingtian! I will return what you gave me a hundred times and a thousand times." With that, Wang Zifeng also took people away from here. Suddenly met two waves of people, and it was not a friendly relationship, which cast a shadow over Chen Shaofeng and others. They seemed to feel the wind and rain coming, and Chen Shaofeng obviously felt that a cruel look was looking at him in canglei sect. He didn''t know this person. That person was Cheng Yuanliang who had competed with him for vain fruit. But he thought it was wrong. Cheng Yuanliang had been killed by him. How could there be another one? Are they twins? It''s the only possibility. No wonder the disciples of canglei sect would say that at that time. It''s obvious that the people with the same appearance as Cheng Yuanliang are very powerful. It has reached the level of innate martial arts, which is almost different from Cheng Yuanliang. And the look in his eyes also clearly recognized him, which made Chen Shaofeng''s heart heavy all of a sudden. If he hadn''t been worried about their guests, he believed that this person would have done something to him. And before he left, the man also sent a message to him, which means that he will take his life and so on. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t take it to heart. At least in the door, he didn''t care. If you just kill him during the martial arts competition, he doesn''t need to be afraid. Although Chen Shaofeng''s realm is low, his strength is not very low. It''s not so easy for the other party to kill him. When they returned to the customer, sure enough, cangleizong''s people had given them several rooms. Chen Shaofeng and they were assigned one room respectively. "Today, everyone is tired, so we go back to the room to have a rest. The day of the four general meetings is set after five days. We should go out as little as possible in these days and practice in the room." Wanliu also knew that the relationship between jinlongzong and the two sects was not very good. He asked them not to go out as much as possible. He just didn''t want any casualties before the conference. After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng and others returned to their rooms. They didn''t intend to leave the room. After all, the conference is coming. If they can improve their strength, they can improve their strength. It doesn''t matter if he can''t improve his realm. As long as he improves his state to the extreme, he can naturally get twice the result with half the effort when the conference is held. This is what he really wants to see. Gradually, the sky has gradually darkened down. While Chen Shaofeng was constantly practicing, two figures rushed out of their jinlongzong guest room. If Chen Shaofeng were here at this time, he would recognize these two people. These two people are not others. They are Shaorong and Ma Minglong who had conflicts with him in the place of death. Chapter 478 "Shao Rong! Did we just let Chen Shaofeng go? Did you forget that we were beaten so miserably by him in the place of death?" Canglei Zong is in a mountain range. At this time, two figures are staying here. Looking at his appearance, it is obvious that he is plotting something. "How can I forget? Just, there is always Shi Qingtian around him, and we have nowhere to start." Shaorong said helplessly. "Then we''ll find a chance to attract him out, and then we can''t finish it easily." Ma Minglong said. In this regard, Shao Rong immediately hit: "don''t forget! Of course, his realm is also the Xuanwu realm, which makes us like this. He hasn''t made a breakthrough in one level of cultivation for a whole year. Now, although his realm has regressed to the second level of congenital Xuanwu, his real strength is certainly not weak." "What should we do? We can''t let him be arrogant all the time!" Ma Minglong asked. "That''s not true. We both have to avenge him because he doesn''t advance or retreat. But we don''t have to do it." Shaorong said with a mysterious smile. "You mean Cang Lei Zong?" At this time, Ma Minglong realized that during the day before, people with clear eyes could see that there was a man opposite who hated Chen Shaofeng. Otherwise, he could not have such a killing intention. Moreover, the strength of the other party is stronger than them. He is a three-tier expert in innate martial arts. It is more than enough to deal with Chen Shaofeng. "It''s just that there will be four meetings soon. The person of canglei Zong may not be able to do it." Ma Minglong said again. After listening to his words, Shao Rong also began to be silent. Indeed, now that the four general meetings are about to be held, even if Cheng Yuanming wants revenge, he can do it again at the general meeting. There you can also take revenge in a fair way, which is different from private revenge. If the sect knows about private revenge, he will certainly be severely punished. However, in the martial arts competition, even if he takes too much action, canglei sect will not say anything. On the contrary, they will praise him. After all, there are some things that are too heavy on the martial arts competition platform. As long as they don''t hurt each other''s life, they can be directly disabled. It was with this in mind that Shaorong and Ma Minglong''s faces became so ugly. "However, there is not no chance at all. You should know that you can''t kill people in the martial arts competition, but the killing intention just revealed by the other party is entirely intended to kill Chen Shaofeng. If we give him this opportunity now, he may agree or not." Ma Minglong said at this time. Shao Rong thought for a while and then said, "you''re right! This method is worth trying." They nodded at the same time, and then they kept skipping towards the place where cangleizong''s disciples lived in the dark. No one noticed their movements. No matter Chen Shaofeng or Shi Qingtian, Wanliu didn''t pay attention to them. No one knows that a storm is coming. Chen Shaofeng, who is practicing, doesn''t know what Shaorong and Ma Minglong did. If he knew, he would regret letting them go in the place of death. Early in the morning, when the first touch of sunshine enveloped the whole canglei clan, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. After a whole night of cultivation, his realm did not break through, but the willpower of the wind became more clear. Now, if he cooperates with the ethereal step, he believes that even the martial artist in the pre heaven and earth martial realm can''t grasp his body shape with his own body method and martial arts skills. Leaving the room, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help wandering around. Although Wanliu said yesterday that they should not be allowed to walk around in canglei Zong, it is always a pity to stay in the room early in the morning when the air is the freshest. So he looked down towards the nearest cliff. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know. At this time, two people are constantly paying attention to his actions. The more and more he goes, the farther they know the opportunity is coming. Ma Minglong first left here and rushed directly to the location of the core disciples of canglei sect. As for Shaorong, he still follows Chen Shaofeng and has been monitoring Chen Shaofeng''s every move. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of him, so he didn''t notice the person behind him. In fact, even if he noticed, he wouldn''t think about anything. After all, this was originally the residence of their Jinlong sect. It''s reasonable to have one or two Jinlong sect disciples wandering around. However, after noticing that it was Shaorong, Chen Shaofeng frowned. To tell the truth, he is still not very confident about Shaorong and Ma Minglong. After all, they are life and death opponents in the land of death. Now, although there is no trouble, he may not have no conspiracy. So he planned to stay away from Shao Rong and see what he wanted to do, so he left the guest room where Jinlong Zong stepped down. Alone came to a mountain in canglei Zong. Although the mountain range is also within the scope of cangleizong, no one lives here, only some ordinary caves. He also wants to see if Shaorong will follow. However, after running for a while, he looked back and found that there was no one. He was relieved. Of course, for Chen Shaofeng, he didn''t have to be afraid of them at this time, so he didn''t pay attention to Shaorong in the end. But feel the great mountains and rivers around, and feel the moisture of the spirit of heaven and earth. However, while he was constantly sensing and absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, he found that there was something wrong with the surrounding air. He always felt that there was a spirit of killing spreading towards his body. "Is it Shao Rong who did something?" Chen Shaofeng looked around, but found that there was no one. Just when he was confused, a dark shadow appeared in front of him, and his hand was a sword. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think that he was in the canglei sect, and someone dared to kill him. And looking at his figure, it was obvious that he was not an outsider. He also understood that the man in front of him was obviously afraid of being recognized before he dressed up. However, from his fighting style, he can also see that this person is not one of their Jinlong sect at all. In other words, his previous guess was wrong. It was not Shaorong and Ma Minglong who wanted to deal with him, but another person. Not many people in canglei sect really want to kill him, only Cheng Yuanming. After all, he killed his brother Cheng Yuanliang. No wonder he wanted to kill him. As soon as Cheng Yuanming appeared, he stabbed a unique sword. Although he didn''t use martial arts, he didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng because of his innate three-tier martial strength. Although the sword is very ordinary, it is extremely powerful. Under the current situation of Chen Shaofeng, it is impossible to directly follow it. So he directly flashed over. At his current speed, he couldn''t avoid any attack. So although this sword is fast, it can''t really attack him. "I didn''t expect your speed to be very fast. It''s interesting. If you kill you at once, there will be no fun." Cheng Yuanming''s gloomy voice rang from Chen Shaofeng''s ear. "Ha ha! With your strength, you dare to kill me at once. It''s too much for you!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "You''ll soon know if you overestimate yourself." At this point, Cheng Yuanming''s momentum was completely released, and his powerful momentum continued to expand around one wave after another. That momentum rushed to Chen Shaofeng, causing Chen Shaofeng pressure. After all, it''s a natural three-level master of martial arts. It''s reasonable that he will become so under such strong pressure. However, for Chen Shaofeng, there was no pressure. His overbearing will and Xing Tian''s will were directly released from his body, which directly counterattacked his strong pressure. Cheng Yuanming didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, and his killing intention for Chen Shaofeng became stronger. He stared coldly at Cheng Yuanming in front of him and said, "don''t think you''re covered with a black scarf, I don''t know who you are. You''re the only one in canglei sect who wants to avenge life and death with me. Come if you want to avenge your brother! I want to see how many kilograms you have as a talented disciple of canglei sect." Chapter 479 "Hum! You are not qualified to let me do my best, but I will not allow you to live any longer. If you dare to kill my brother, you must be ready to die." Cheng Yuanming did not admit that he was Cheng Yuanming, but he did not deny that he was Cheng Yuanliang''s brother. "If you want to kill me, your strength is not enough. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum was completely released, and two kinds of willpower broke out in an all-round way. With the support of these two willpower, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum immediately reached a peak. The power is soaring. It only needs him to move, and he will be violent. Both momentum and pressure have reached an extreme. There is no doubt that Cheng Yuanming is strong. However, Chen Shaofeng did not grow up a vegetarian. Although his realm is low, his real strength is not under Cheng Yuanming. Therefore, when Cheng Yuanming launched the attack, Chen Shaofeng was not idle. He directly hit the attack in his hand, and the incomparably powerful momentum was pressed directly against Cheng Yuanming with the invincible power. Without using martial arts, his arm strength is not very strong. In addition, Cheng Yuanming underestimated Chen Shaofeng and didn''t use his full strength. Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Chen Shaofeng immediately increased his strength. Touch!! When their fists intersected, their bodies shook and they stepped back several steps at the same time. Cheng Yuanming turned his back to the cliff, while Chen Shaofeng turned to the edge of the cliff. Seeing here, how could Cheng Yuanming let him go? His body moves again. His body method and martial arts are very strange. It seems that he is not moving forward after one step, but he has appeared next to you in the next second. Such a mistake is not comparable to the general body method and martial arts skills. Even Chen Shaofeng has to lament the strangeness of this body method and martial Fusang. But anyway, the most powerful part of body martial arts is speed. If you don''t have speed, it''s useless even if it''s weird. Similarly, in front of Chen Shaofeng, you can''t catch his shadow without a certain speed. In the past, Chen Shaofeng''s ethereal step can only be regarded as a medium body method and martial arts skill, but when he understood the will power of the wind, there was a certain track of the wind in his ethereal step. The wind is invisible, the wind is erratic, and the speed of the wind can''t be compared with general body methods and martial arts. Therefore, no matter how powerful the opponent''s body method and martial arts are, they are useless. In the end, he still can''t catch Chen Shaofeng. But Chen Shaofeng was different. He was as in charge of Cheng Yuanming''s whereabouts. When he didn''t pay attention, he squeezed his right fist tightly, and the real force in his body was fully operational. The golden light completely enveloped it. "Heaven bully fist!" Chen Shaofeng is very good at seizing the opportunity. He doesn''t think whether Cheng Yuanming can withstand the attack. In his realm, even if it is a sudden attack, he believes that with his strength, he can still escape. Chen Shaofeng had already calculated this point, so at the moment when cangtianba fist was hit, his body appeared against the mountain wall again. Another blow to the sky bully. He hit Cheng Yuanming twice in a row and was at a loss. He didn''t expect to be beaten by Chen Shaofeng with his own strength. Even though he didn''t suffer substantive damage, the attack was real. Think about the gap between the two, but now it has become this embarrassed appearance. It''s just a smile, which makes Cheng Yuanming angry in an instant. "Die! You must die today." With these words, Cheng Yuanming''s momentum soared. The light came straight out of his body, and the purple light became more and more eye-catching. "Thunder King fist!" Canglei sect is most famous for the martial arts of Lei family. Most of its disciples practice the attack martial arts of Lei family. Cheng Yuanming is the same. When he makes a move, he is the famous thunder King fist of canglei sect, which turns the real power in his body into the power of thunder in the sky and uses all his strength to fight. "Heaven bully fist!" Naturally, Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to show weakness. He hit the heaven bully fist directly. Of course, he had to cooperate with the hegemonic power and the power of Xing Tian. After all, there was still a big difference between the two. If he hadn''t understood two kinds of willpower to increase his attack power, he wouldn''t dare to fight like Cheng Yuanming. Boom!! Both Lei Wang boxing and Cangtian Ba boxing are the 11th level martial arts of yellow level. Their power is quite powerful. When strong and strong meet, the power will be particularly powerful. Circles of air ripples emanated directly from their attack. Although the air ripple mark is not very obvious, it is only an ordinary martial art after all. It is good to have such power. When attacking the shaking space, bursts of sound are more clear and obvious, as if the whole space began to shake. But in fact, it''s just an illusion. What really vibrates is not space, but the attacked cliff. Huge stones rolled down directly from the cliff, and Chen Shaofeng stepped out directly with ethereal steps. Between the boulders, he was like a beating spirit. Compared with Chen Shaofeng, Cheng Yuanming''s speed is faster. After all, his realm is there. Taking advantage of the moment when the boulder fell, Cheng Yuanming slapped a boulder. The boulder that should have fallen to the cliff changed its direction because of his palm power and attacked Chen Shaofeng directly. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng seemed to have known he would do so. He squeezed his right fist tightly and bombarded it directly. Suddenly, the boulder fell apart and turned into some small stones towards the cliff. It''s impolite to go without coming! Now that people have gone to greet him with boulders, he naturally can''t be too polite. He has to greet him with boulders before he can respect him. So after smashing the flying Boulder, Chen Shaofeng also saw a boulder and pushed it directly with his palm. Cheng Yuanming didn''t care about the boulder at all. He stepped on the boulder and jumped up. At the same time, he hit a boulder with his palm again and collided with the boulder hit by Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, the boulders exploded, and countless small gravel fell with the wind. At the same time, two figures rushed out directly, shining on their bodies. A gold and a purple figure turned into a light and rushed towards each other in an instant. Fists and fists intersect and feet kick each other. Each attack uses full strength, but neither of them has the ability to win the other. After several battles, they suffered a lot of damage, but they couldn''t seriously hurt each other at all. Finally, heaven Ba boxing and Lei Wang boxing were played again. With a roar, their bodies fell on the cliff again. Chapter 480 "How strong!" Both Chen Shaofeng and Cheng Yuanming felt each other''s strength, so their faces became especially dignified at this time. "No matter how strong you are, you are destined to die. Admit your fate!" After Cheng Yuanming said this, his body rushed out directly, the momentum in his body was in full swing, and the strong attacks were released one after another. After Chen Shaofeng saw it, he naturally didn''t stand foolishly. Heaven Ba Tian bombarded out again. "Useless! Useless!" Cheng Yuanming shouted and kept attacking, trying to deal with Chen Shaofeng. Obviously, he also knew that such an attack could not really kill Chen Shaofeng, so he took something out of his storage bag, but his long sword. As soon as the long sword appeared, it scattered ten thousand sword lights. The sword lights flickered and seemed to be entangled by the power of lightning. "Thunder sword! Thunder is everywhere!" In a flash, Cheng Yuanming used the thunder running sword, but no matter from which point of view, the power of his thunder running sword is higher than Cheng Yuanliang''s thunder running sword. It can be imagined that Cheng Yuanliang''s thunder running sword should be taught to him by his brother, otherwise Cheng Yuanming''s thunder running sword would not be so powerful. When the thunder in the running thunder sword came out, the world suddenly changed color. The original snow-white clouds gradually turned dark black, and the sound of lightning and thunder in the black clouds kept ringing, as if the end had come. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning fell directly from the sky and came to Cheng Yuanming. Chen Shaofeng, who has seen the power of the thunderbolt sword, has long known that the integration of the thunderbolt force and the thunderbolt sword takes a certain time. As long as he can attack in advance within this time, he can''t gather the power of the thunderbolt. In that case, the power of the thunderbolt sword will be greatly reduced. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. Cangtian Ba fist attacked again, and its power was the same as before, but its speed was fast to the extreme. Because at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s third willpower was also used. The power of the wind broke out in an all-round way. A trace appeared in the end, but his body had disappeared not far away. "Heaven bully fist!" Chen Shaofeng''s heaven bully fist attacked for the first time. Due to the existence of the power of wind, the power of heaven bully fist was almost to the extreme. Whether it is the so-called power of success or failure. It is precisely because the speed of wind power is too fast, so Chen Shaofeng''s action can not keep up with its rhythm, so that Cangtian baquan loses the best attack opportunity. The power of heaven bully fist is really powerful, but it''s useless not to attack the target. At this time, the thunder sword in Cheng Yuanming''s hand has been prepared for a long time. The dark clouds in the sky have not decreased at all, but gather more and more. If the power of thunder attacks Chen Shao''s body, the result can be imagined. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to wait to die. After all, once he gives up, it means death. He has a lot of things he hasn''t done. He can''t let himself die like this. What''s more, he doesn''t think he will die. At least Cheng Yuanming can''t do it at present. The power of the thunder sword was really great, but he didn''t care. The real power in his body kept running. The golden light rushed into the sky and completely dispersed the dark clouds. At the same time, a golden light appeared from it, and a huge palm appeared from it, emitting infinite majesty and divine light. "Cover the sky hand!" Chen Shaofeng can''t help it even if he doesn''t want to use the sky covering hand. After all, the other party just came at him. His purpose is very simple, that is, he wants him to die. If you are just a person with ordinary strength, you can''t cover the sky. But in front of you, Cheng Yuanming is among the top of the younger generation of canglei sect. He is born with three levels of martial arts, and his strength is close to the fourth level of xiantiantianwu. How can Chen Shaofeng keep such an opponent? As soon as the covering hand came out, the magic of the other party began to change. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng, a martial artist with two layers of Xuanwu, had such powerful martial arts skills. The hand covering the sky is strong when it is strong. Naturally, after meeting Cheng Yuanming, it erupted into more powerful power. The appearance of this power also shocked Cheng Yuanming. However, he did not lose his square inch. After all, today''s thunder running sword has reached the most important moment. "Thunder sword! Kill!" Compared with Cheng Yuanliang''s thunder running sword, Cheng Yuanming''s thunder running sword has some killing spirit. Obviously, he killed an unknown number of lives with the thunder running sword. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know whether these lives are all people who should be killed. But from what he did today, it can be seen that Cheng Yuanming''s actions are determined by his likes and dislikes, that is, he can do whatever he wants and kill whoever he wants. The reason why there is so much killing spirit on his thunder running sword may be left by his enemies or by killing innocent people. Of course, Chen Shaofeng prefers the former. In the final analysis, Cheng Yuanming wants to kill him entirely because of his brother Cheng Yuanliang. At this time, the thunder running sword in Cheng Yuanming''s hand has come into line. He holds a huge sword body, and the force of thunder is constantly winding around his long sword. When Chen Shaofeng hasn''t launched an attack, the thunder running sword cuts out in front of Chen Shaofeng''s head. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s sky covering hand has been prepared for a long time. When the lightning sword cuts out, his sky covering hand also blows out directly. Boom!! Successive explosions Immediately shattered the surrounding cliffs. Small rubble scattered one after another, as if the mountain torrent had collapsed, falling piece by piece towards the cliff. Fortunately, there are no people below. Otherwise, if so many rubble fall and hit them, they will be disabled if they don''t die. Of course, for Cheng Yuanming, it doesn''t matter at all. His goal is only Chen Shaofeng. The power of sky covering hand and thunder running sword is so great that it has shocked the whole canglei sect. At least they can feel it on the place where they are located. Especially those powerful beings, once they felt the power of these two martial arts, they rushed directly to the cliff. Chen Shaofeng and Cheng Yuanming''s senses are very sensitive, and they suddenly feel the familiar breath. There is no way. They have to leave, otherwise they will lose their qualification if they are caught fighting in private. Whether Cheng Yuanming or Chen Shaofeng, they didn''t want to be disqualified. They waved their hands when they had to. Chapter 481 "I''ll leave you alive today. I won''t let you go so easily. At the four conferences, you will die without doubt, and no one can save you." "That''s it! I won''t be merciful then." With these words, Chen Shaofeng and his wife left here directly. Before long, two figures appeared on the cliff. "It seems that they have left me." looking at the terrible cliff in front of us, Wanliu said silently. With these words, Wanliu left here directly, followed by another middle-aged man. When he came, Wanliu had left one step ahead. After all, it was reasonable that he would arrive so soon and then leave so soon. This person stayed shorter than Wanliu. After seeing what happened here, he left directly, as if he didn''t care about all this. Chen Shaofeng, who returned to the guest room again, naturally didn''t know the trace of Wanliu. With his current strength, he couldn''t find the trace of the strong in the natural environment, even if he was a genius. After all, he is only a warrior in the Xuanwu realm. Unless he can reach the level of high-level tianwu realm, it may be possible with his talent. As for now, it is impossible. Chen Shaofeng, who returned to his room, immediately began to heal. He didn''t expect that Cheng Yuanming''s strength was so strong. It was very simple for him to defeat the martial artists on the second and third floors of the innate martial arts, but he only drew with Cheng Yuanming. It has to be said that Cheng Yuanming''s strength is very strong. He felt that there would be some powerful talents in the four conferences. Of course, this is not something he can care about. As long as he can enter the top ten, he doesn''t care much about the ranking. After recovering his strength, Chen Shaofeng didn''t continue to practice. He directly lay down in bed and fell asleep. There are still four days to go before the four general meetings. He should make rational use of these four days. Although he didn''t think there would be any accidents in the four conferences, the battle of the domain came immediately. I''m afraid he didn''t have much time to practice. Although he is very confident in his own strength, he also knows that there are so many talents in the whole spirit sword field, and even in the whole donglingzhou. Not only does he have such strong strength, but also other sects. There are only three domains in donglingzhou, but everyone knows that the whole donglingzhou is not only three domains, but five domains. The sects of the remaining two domains are basically not born, but their strength can not be underestimated. These two regions are the ice and snow region and the fairy region known as the most mysterious. There are not many religious doors in these two domains, because these two domain names are their largest religious doors, that is, there is only one ice palace in the ice and snow domain. There is only one immortal sword sect in the immortal domain. Both sects are extremely powerful. Except for the battle of heaven, basically these two sects never have an accident. But there is no doubt that the younger generation of disciples from these two sects are very powerful. It is said that the first disciple in the tianbang of the last Tianyu war was from Xianjian sect. The disciples of these two sects account for half of the whole list, and the remaining half are the talents of the other three regions. Therefore, in general, the talents of the disciples of these two sects are very strong, and they are more than one. Fortunately, there are not many people participating in the battle of heaven in these two sects. The total number of the two sects is only 12. It is for this reason that the Pope of the other three domains allowed them to participate in the battle of heaven, otherwise they would never agree. It is out of this consideration that Chen Shaofeng wants to improve his performance by one point. So on the second day, he went straight into the mountain and sea space. At this time, the mountain and sea space is still as calm as ever, with birds singing and flowers fragrant, so leisurely. Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming in, Xiaohei ran over directly. At this time, Xiaohei''s strength has been higher. Although it has not broken through to the realm of creation, it is not far away. As for Xiaohai, he is as leisurely as ever. After all, he had nothing to do. "How long are you going to practice this time?" Xiaohai asked. "I''m afraid it won''t take long to practice this time, about 40 days. In terms of realm, I can''t improve so quickly. The rest can be used in the general assembly only by cultivating my array." Chen Shaofeng said. He has neglected the cultivation of array all the time. In fact, the real array mage is very powerful. Chen Shaofeng has inherited the heaven and earth map, but has not practiced at all. He is simply sending heavenly things. As long as he can practice well, he will have no problem to become a real array mage or even a spiritual array master. This is of great benefit to his battle. After all, he has high talent and strong combat effectiveness. If he can cooperate with the power of the array, he will be able to make a qualitative leap in his strength. It is with this in mind that Chen Shaofeng plans to calm down and practice the heaven and earth map. Hearing this, Xiaohai said, "the heaven and earth map is indeed a rare array secret script. If you can master it, you will certainly raise your strength to another level." Speaking of this, Xiaohai paused and said, "I just don''t know that it''s not a simple thing to cultivate arrays. It''s impossible for you to cultivate successfully in just 40 days." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "of course I know these! But now time is urgent, he has only a dead horse as a living horse doctor." "Well, there is a huge array in the mountain and sea space itself. Naturally, I also know a little about the array. I''ll help you practice together!" xiaohaidao. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately said happily, "thank you, Xiaohai!" So without saying a word, they began to practice. Seriously, at the beginning, Chen Shaofeng could only understand some of the most common array knowledge when reading the heaven and earth map. The deeper things couldn''t be seen at all. Fortunately, Xiaohai kept explaining them so that he could explain them. In fact, arrays are all inclusive. There are all kinds of arrays, but there are not only simple trapped arrays, defense arrays, but also attack arrays. If Chen Shaofeng wants to use arrays in battle, he must learn several powerful arrays. It may not be useful in the martial arts competition platform of the four conferences, but it is certainly useful in the battle of heaven. Because he knows very well that the battle of heaven is not a simple competition. The most important thing is to kill monsters in a special space. This is not a martial arts contest. Chen Shaofeng, who has an array, obviously has a great advantage. Chapter 482 He hit a boulder in the mountain and sea space and sat down. Chen Shaofeng took out the heaven and earth map from his storage belt. The moment the heaven and earth map appeared, the yuan force surging in the body lit it up for a moment, and the whole heaven and earth map glittered with golden brilliance. Immediately, the heaven and earth map automatically expanded, and four incomparably brilliant fonts floated out of the map and arranged neatly. Heaven, earth, dark and yellow. The four words are arranged one by one. Chen Shaofeng impressively felt the fluctuation of Yuan force uploaded from the font, and keenly felt two strong will forces on the characters of heaven and earth. "The chart of heaven and earth is not simple, but there is an inner space." Xiaohai sighed. Chen Shaofeng said with satisfaction, "it''s really a picture of heaven and earth. There is heaven and earth in it. If I''m not wrong, there are four arrays corresponding to the dark and yellow of heaven and earth." "Yes, you can''t learn the heaven and earth Dharma array. After all, it is blocked by a strange will power." xiaohaidao. Chen Shaofeng was immediately attracted by Xiaohai''s words. Xiaohai sighed: "it''s amazing. I didn''t expect that there was a sky level array. If you can get it, your strength will change dramatically." Of course, Chen Shaofeng knows what Tianji means. The skills, martial arts and arrays are divided into heaven and earth, dark and yellow. Chen Shaofeng is so strong that most of his skills are yellow. It can be seen how rare advanced martial arts are. It can be said that as long as you have advanced skills, you can achieve leapfrog combat. Looking at the dark blue sky characters, Chen Shaofeng explored his spiritual knowledge. However, just touching the word of heaven, I felt a strange power of will, which blocked Chen Shaofeng''s power of will from the outside. This is a familiar and strange feeling. Familiarity is because Chen Shaofeng can clearly feel that inexplicable energy contains spiritual will. What is strange is that he feels this strange energy dominated by spiritual will. The sky level array was close at hand, and Chen Shaofeng''s restless heart became stronger. His eyes revealed a strong desire to get it. Dominated by this desire, he immediately used his overbearing will. It''s like a bull in the mud entering the sea. No matter how strong Chen Shaofeng''s strength is, he can''t shake a penny. Then, Chen Shaofeng directly used three kinds of will. When the three kinds of will entered it, the same result was like water droplets entering the sea without stirring up a ripple. Chen Shao suddenly felt that he had no place to use and no focus. "Xiaohai, what''s going on? According to reason, the power of will can directly act on each other, but the word of heaven is like a bottomless hole, sucking all my power of will." Xiaohai smiled and said, "I explored it just now. If I guessed correctly, the willpower of the word of heaven contains the willpower of time and space. You can''t break it if you don''t understand it." "Even if you can''t break this word, it contains the power of the will of the earth. That dense and powerful rhythm will tear up all repulsive forces." Chen Shaofeng tried to probe a little will power into the characters. In a moment, he felt the dense and violent rhythm. In a flash, Chen Shaofeng''s willpower was torn to pieces, followed by a harsh buzzing from the ground characters, which made the font golden. "It seems that I can only cultivate Xuan level and Huang level arrays, but it''s enough." Although Chen Shaofeng was disappointed, he was not lost. Xiaohai smiled and said, "don''t be disappointed. The willpower in the two-level array of heaven and earth is the top power. Through them, you can feel the source law of this power." "Of course, not here. It''s too difficult to feel the laws of heaven and earth here. It''s said that there is the end of heaven and earth in the heaven, where the original laws of heaven and earth appear. If you enter the heaven, you can wait for the opportunity to understand the laws." "At that time, according to the power perception of the word heaven and earth, it will be enough for you to understand other will powers." Xiaohai seems a little excited. According to Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of Xiaohai, there are not many things that can excite him. At this time, Xiao Hei walked to Chen Shaofeng with his tail wagging, and then roared at the words on the ground. Chen Shaofeng joked, "how can you break the seal on it?" Xiao Hei roared again. Xiaohei''s strength itself is stronger than Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng said, "it seems that you want to try, so you can try. I can tell you that the power above is very strong." After Chen Shaofeng finished, Xiaohei''s forehead condensed a black energy, which seemed to fluctuate constantly. As soon as Chen Shaofeng was happy, he could clearly feel that this power was the same as the power on the ground. However, before he could be happy, Xiao Hei called twice and stepped aside. There is no change in the characters. "I didn''t expect Xiao Hei to have this power. It''s really powerful." Chen Shaofeng praised. Xiaohaidao: "according to my understanding of the will of the earth, the will of the earth can have 720 waves and vibrate at the same time. The superposition of forces can tear up everything. Although Xiaohei also has this ability, there are only 72." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "it''s good to understand. Now I at least see hope. When I open the inner space of this character in the future, I''ll see Xiaohei." After being praised by Chen Shaofeng, some lost little Hatton rubbed his head against Chen Shaofeng''s thigh. "All right." "Well, Xiao Hei, stop it." "Woo woo!" Xiao Hei licked Chen Shaofeng''s hand and sat obediently aside. Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness explored into the Xuan level array. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng was absorbed by a dark blue force. At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng is in a wonderful space. There is no sky or bottom in this space, but there is an incomparably powerful yuan force in the space and array knowledge instilled in my mind after Chen Feng came in. The knowledge was so much that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t accept it for a while, and his mind kept getting dizzy. Knowing that the dizziness was over, Chen Shaofeng found that there were only two more arrays in his mind, and the rest were sealed. Chen Shaofeng is very clear about this situation. The reason why the old man used this method to teach him the formula of emperor Jiba is that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not enough. Chen Shaofeng is curious about the array. How can he say that he is also a martial artist of the second layer of Xuanwu. With his understanding of the array, Chen Shaofeng understood it. These two arrays are called blood dragon array and Tu Xian array. Blood dragon array can stimulate the blood power of the whole body through the array, and the power of the flesh can be doubled under the action of the will of hegemony. Tu Xian array, which is extremely evil, is based on the blood dragon array. This array can use Xing Tian''s will to stimulate the blood power of the whole body, so that the limbs have strong regeneration and shaping power, and can turn into monsters. The strength can be increased by a certain multiple in a short time, and the broken limbs can be continued. The second array, Chen Shao''s scenery, is that his scalp is numb after seeing it. It''s unimaginable just to think about it. Chapter 483 After all, Chen Shaofeng is well-informed and has seen too many incredible things. His psychology has a certain resistance. As his mind moved, he appeared outside. "Well, what did you get?" Chen Shaofeng said with a bitter smile, "although I did get good things in it, it''s just a little strange." "Oh? Tell me." Xiaohai said strangely. Chen Shaofeng introduced the two arrays to Xiaohai one by one. Xiaohai was very surprised and suddenly smiled. "I didn''t expect it to be animal." Xiaohai didn''t want to know what it was. As soon as Chen Shaofeng came down, he asked excitedly, "why, do you know this thing?" Xiaohai nodded and said, "I know a lot of things, but you''d better not touch it." "Why, it''s dangerous?" "This kind of beast, let alone the innate realm, even if life and death, the strong man who created the realm, if he can''t control it well, he will become a monster." Xiaohai looked a little excited. "Have you ever seen such a monster?" Xiaohai nodded and said, "the strong in the world are respected. Many people who know this kind of martial arts are forced to make a decision and will take risks." "Once, I saw a man become a half man into a beast with my own eyes." "Powerful?" Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. Xiaohai laughed, "great, of course. As long as it''s animal, it''s a second kill at the same level." "Second kill? You mean, even if it is a heavy state, it is also a direct second kill of the top existence in the same state?" "Of course, this is just a general judgment. I don''t know how powerful it is. I haven''t seen anyone kill an animal like monster. If you encounter this monster in the future, don''t think about anything and just run away." Listening to Xiaohai''s description, although Chen Shaofeng heard it for the first time, he was also shocked by Xiaohai''s description. Chen Shaofeng decided not to practice the Tu Xian array. Even a blood dragon array is enough. With only 40 days of Kung Fu, Chen Feng is lucky enough to fully understand and use the blood dragon array. No more thinking, Chen Shaofeng came to a quiet place and began to understand the blood dragon array. At the same time, the body constantly absorbs the yuan force around it. Forty days of Kung Fu passed in an instant. Canglei Zong''s martial arts field has gathered a large number of disciples of various sects at the moment. Together with the personnel accompanying the competition and canglei''s disciples, there are thousands of people. Shi Qingtian frowned slightly as the disciples of various sects arrived. "Qingyan, have you seen Chen Shaofeng?" Shi Qingtian worried. Qingyan shook his head: "these days, everyone is busy practicing and seldom leaves the house. I haven''t seen him." Then Qingyan looked at Shao Rong and Ma Minglong, who looked at the stadium with their heads held high. The meaning was self-evident. Shi Qingtian certainly knows the grudges between the two and Chen Shaofeng. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s impossible with the two of them." Shao Rong and Ma Minglong smiled on the audience, but they did not smile because they were happy, but Chen Shaofeng did not appear. They are happy about it. They told Cheng Yuanming about Chen Shaofeng''s whereabouts. Chen Shaofeng didn''t appear. Although they didn''t get any news from Cheng Yuanming, they also thought Chen Shaofeng had been killed. Shi Tianqing''s voice is not big or small. It can just be heard by Shaorong and Ma Minglong, but they obviously ignore it and pretend not to hear it. Shi Tianqing can''t help frowning. Wan Liu also came over and asked, "what happened?" Shi Tianqing said, "elder, younger martial brother Chen is missing now. I''m a little worried about his safety." Wan Chuanlu: "although the boy''s level is low, you also saw his strength that day. I think he hides very deep and won''t happen so easily." "Qingyan, go and find Chen Shaofeng. The rest of us will stay and draw lots." "Yes, elder." With that, Qingyan was about to move and was about to leave here, but he found that Chen Shaofeng had arrived with a smile and stopped her directly. "Here I am." "Boy, where have you been?" Wan Liu asked with a frown. Chen Shaofeng replied respectfully, "elder Hui, the disciple was delayed because of cultivation." Wan Liu raised his eyebrows and said, "you''re really amazing. I didn''t expect you to break through the four-fold of congenital Xuanwu in the four-day Kung Fu." "According to your speed, you will catch up with me soon." Shi Tianqing said happily. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know how to answer. They experienced only four days, and he experienced a full forty days. If it weren''t for understanding the blood dragon array that Chen Shaofeng learned to manipulate the power of blood and improved his realm, I don''t know how long it would take to break through the fourth level. "Well, don''t patronize and be happy. Be happy when you win." "This is Cang Lei Zong. You all know our relationship with Cang Lei Zong. If anyone humiliates Jinlong Zong, he will suffer if he goes back." Wan Liu lowered his voice and said hoarsely. Many disciples responded one after another. No one doubts the authenticity of Wanliu''s words. Soon, the martial arts arena went to the elder of canglei sect. This elder, Chen Shaofeng and others have met. He is the supreme elder who mediated the conflict between canglei Zong and Jinlong Zong a few days ago. The general contest only needs the general steward to preside over it. At this time, it was presided over by the supreme elder of canglei Zong, which shows the importance of this competition. "I canglei Zong won the first prize in the last competition. Now I canglei Zong is lucky to hold this competition. It''s still the old rule. The strongest person in this competition determines the leader of the next four sects." Although the supreme elder is old, the Dantian is vigorous, angry like dragons and tigers, and shakes his mind. The people present did not make any sound and quietly listened to the supreme elder''s speech. After listening to the words of the supreme elder, Chen Shaofeng understood that this contest not only determines the number of people entering the heaven, but also determines the status of the four major gates and the redistribution of resources. It can be said that it is the most important thing for zongmen. Moreover, the supreme elder of canglei Zong also took out a Tianlong pill as the first reward! Tianlong pill, Chen Shaofeng knows very well that it is a very rare pill, which can help xiantiantianwu jiuzhong understand the realm of tianwu. It is something everyone in xiantiantianwu realm yearns for. Chen Shaofeng is no exception, because the Tianlong pill uses Bai Ling''s dragon blood. This kind of dragon blood has the wonderful function of understanding the laws of heaven and earth and improving the realm, which is rare in the world. Unexpectedly, canglei Zongcai was so generous that he took out this pill. "Cang Lei Zong is really confident. He offered Tianlong pill as a reward. They thought they would eat it first." Shi Tianqing disdained. Even Wan Liu was surprised and said, "good guy, it seems that canglei Zong has become rich in recent years. Feng Shui turns in turn. It''s our turn to Jinlong Zong." The core disciples of jinlongzong showed their desire one after another, while the inner disciples could only look and sigh. Not only the Golden Dragon sect, the whole martial arts arena began to boil with the words of the supreme elder. Chapter 484 "That''s Tianlong pill. It''s only a matter of time to get Tianlong pill, that is, to enter the realm of creation." "It''s not that simple. Most of the disciples are still at the level of innate martial arts. There is a realm of heavenly martial arts between them. I don''t know when to wait." ¡­¡­ After a short discussion, everyone''s excitement calmed down. After all, although this pill is precious, its practical value is not high. The most useful thing for them is to enter the top ten this time. If you enter the top ten, you can enter the heaven. There are many treasures in the heaven. As long as the opportunity is good enough, you will get nothing worse than Tianlong pill. Although Chen Shaofeng is interested in Tianlong pill, he is more interested in Tianyu. This time, his goal is to enter the top ten. He is not interested in whether he can get the first. In other words, he is tantamount to exposing too much strength. His cards are not for these false names, but for life. Next is the drawing of lots. After everyone drew lots, the steward of canglei sect signed them one by one, and then painted the number on the big stone tablet on the left of the martial arts field with Zhenli. Chen Shaofeng''s No. 2 fight is Yang Yu, a disciple of No. 1 Lingjian palace. Shao Rong No. 3 vs. Cang Lei Zong and Zhang Qin No. 4. Shi Tianqing 5 vs. yingyuemen Huamei 6. ¡­¡­ Shi Tianqing smiled and said, "little wind, I didn''t expect you to be the first game. It''s interesting now." Chen Shaofeng nodded and then staged a martial arts show. "In the first game, Yang Yu, the first level disciple of Lingjian Gong Diwu, fought against Chen Shaofeng, the third level disciple of Jinlong Xuanwu." With Cang Lei Zong''s announcement with a smile, the bottom suddenly exploded. Due to the large number of disciples of canglei sect, he was hostile to Jinlong sect and laughed at it one after another. "Did I hear you right? The third tier disciples of Xuanwu also came to the competition? Is there really no one in jinlongzong?" "It seems that there is really no one, but jinlongzong." "Ha ha, I''ll be disabled when I''m beaten. I don''t know how jinlongzong will stand on the four major gates in the future." "I don''t think Jin longzong will come to the martial arts competition in the future. It''s too embarrassing." ¡­¡­ Feeling the ridicule of the disciples of canglei sect below, Chen Shaofeng walked onto the stage step by step without a trace of expression. Yangyu of Lingjian palace had been waiting on the challenge arena for a long time. Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming up, he showed a refined smile and arched his hand and said, "Your Excellency has only three layers of congenital Xuanwu. The gap between us is too big. You''d better go straight down. I''m afraid I''ll kill you accidentally." Yangyu finished, and canglei sect disciples below burst into laughter again. They have long wanted to see canglei Zong''s jokes. Now the opportunity comes. They are bound to laugh at it and make Jinlong Zong lose face. Chen Shaofeng said, "what a big tone. Stop talking nonsense and do it." Yangyu hurriedly explained, "you don''t have to be angry, brother. Just now I was just trying to persuade you. The sword has no eyes." "Since your excellency insists on a competition, I can only be careful." Chen Shaofeng thinks this Yangyu is a bit interesting. He has a bookish spirit, which is different from Chen Shaofeng''s domineering temperament. "You just try your best. If you accidentally kill me, you don''t have to blame yourself." With that, Chen Shaofeng ran Zhenli, and his momentum kept rising. He had a momentum of dominating the world. Yang Yu was startled and was startled by Chen Shaofeng''s sudden momentum. The spirit sword palace cultivates artistic conception itself. Sword meaning is the most sensitive to potential. The man in front of him clearly had only three levels of cultivation in Xuanwu, but this domineering spirit locked his essence and spirit like a chain. Yangyu was free and arrogant. At the moment, she was inspired by Chen Shaofeng''s strong domineering spirit. The refined temperament on the body disappeared and became extremely sharp in the twinkling of an eye. As sharp as a sword. At the moment, he is a sword. The change of Yangyu naturally fell into Chen Shaofeng''s eyes and looked up to Yangyu. He is a genius in the spirit sword palace if he can cultivate his sword mind so sharp and sharp. Just now, Chen Shaofeng just condensed Zhenyuan. His hegemonic spirit is the temperament of long-term cultivation of Huangji hegemonic formula. He did not use hegemonic will. He didn''t have an intersection with the spirit sword palace. At the moment, he was attracted by the sword intention of Yangyu, which made him more interested in understanding the mystery of the martial arts of the spirit sword palace. "Jiyang sword!" Yang Yu''s sword was shrouded in a fire red sword spirit and stabbed at Chen Shaofeng with the momentum of breaking everything. This sword is not simple. It is a top-grade ground level weapon. Chen Shaofeng clenched his fist and immediately formed flame energy on it. ChiYan fist! The energy formed by ChiYan fist collided with the fire red sword Qi in an instant, burst, and both of them were shocked back. The flame power of ChiYan fist was shattered by the fire red sword Qi. The remaining sword Qi shot straight at Chen Shaofeng, hit Chen Shaofeng, and then burst. One round, they were surprised. Yangyu was surprised that although he didn''t use his full strength, this sword was not able to resist by a martial artist with three layers of congenital Xuanwu. The other party not only resisted, but also ate the sword Qi. Although the sword Qi is consumed by ChiYan fist, it is not something that the flesh can compete with. The man on the other side not only resisted, but his body was not damaged at all. Such a body is comparable to a monster. Yangyu naturally understood that ordinary martial artists could not have such a body. They either had a body protector or a martial artist. Chen Shaofeng obviously belongs to the latter. He immediately understood why Chen Shaofeng was able to participate in the competition, because all the martial artists who cultivate the flesh body are strong enough to fight beyond the level. At the moment, Yangyu understood how stupid he was before and looked down on Chen Shaofeng. Thinking of this, he began to take it seriously. Chen Shaofeng was shocked that his ChiYan fist was torn by Yangyu''s red sword Qi. Not only tore, the other party''s sword Qi also hit himself. You know, although Chen Shaofeng has only three levels of cultivation of congenital Xuanwu, his strength is comparable to that of congenital Diwu. The other party has only one layer of innate martial arts, but can tear the ChiYan fist. This is not because of the strength, but the characteristics of the other party''s martial arts Jiyang sword. "If you can take my Jiyang sword, you are qualified to let me do my best. Be careful." As soon as the voice fell, Yangyu''s whole body momentum rose sharply, and suddenly shrouded in the fire red energy. The space around his body became distorted because of his momentum. Although it is only an illusion, we can also see the strength of the other party. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect to meet the strong man of Lingjian palace as soon as he came up. Although his strength is not as good as Cheng Yuanming, it is not much worse. At this time, Yangyu suddenly shot again. "Jiyang sword, shaking mountains and rivers!" Yangyu jumped up with her vitality and fell from the sky in the twinkling of an eye, turning into a red meteor. The huge momentum made Chen Shaofeng warlike. He could feel that although the other party was just a hit in the air, the Qi machine around him had been completely locked. Chapter 485 "ChiYan bully killing technique!" His palms showed the power of flame again, and the flame turned red at the moment. Chen Shaofeng''s powerful flame power makes him in the flame created by himself. The fire waves roll and the momentum is towering. With both hands, the fire red energy turned into a flame hurricane and hit the Yangyu in the sky in an instant. In an instant, the two forces collided. The powerful flame force immediately fell on Yangyu. At this time, the fire red energy condensed by the Yangyu long sword was scattered by the flame power of Chen Shaofeng''s overbearing will. As soon as his complexion changed, he didn''t expect that his sword Qi would be scattered by such a simple attack! But in the twinkling of an eye, his face recovered. This is just a moment. Yangyu didn''t fall in the air, but changed his posture out of thin air with the impact of ChiYan bullying. Hold the sword in both hands and chop it with one sword. "The second move of Jiyang sword, Dangshan river!" The terrible fire red energy exploded from Yangyu and turned into a flame tornado. There are countless sword Qi virtual shadows in the tornado, sweeping towards Chen Shaofeng with the potential of splitting the sky and covering the earth. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s look changed, he suddenly became cautious. This move is unusual. It seems that the opponent''s sword Qi is all over the sky, but he knows that the opponent has condensed all his sword Qi into one sword Qi. Those virtual shadow sword Qi constantly overlapped with the sword Qi in Yang Yu''s hand. Overlap and condense! Chen Shaofeng saw this move for the first time and felt the huge power above. He didn''t connect it hard, but used the ethereal steps blessed by the will of the wind to retreat and avoid the sword. Boom! Countless sword Qi finally overlapped and chopped at the place where Chen Shaofeng originally stood. A huge gully appeared on the martial arts field in an instant! Everyone was stunned by Yangyu''s blow. Even Wan Liu was extremely surprised and said, "the power of this move is really not simple." Shi Tianqing frowned slightly and said, "unexpectedly, there was a powerful figure in Lingjian palace." Wan Liu smiled and said, "he has only one level of ground martial arts. Do you think you can defeat him?" Shi Tianqing said to himself, "although his swordsmanship is powerful, my martial arts are not bad. It''s not a problem to defeat him." The disciples of the shadow moon sect also frowned one after another. The battle was beyond their expectation. Yang Yu cut into the air with a sword and didn''t stop. He cut at Chen Shaofeng again! "The third move of Jiyang sword, fire dragon sword!" The wrapped fire red long sword made a slight dragon sound, and then the sword Qi turned into a fire red long dragon and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. With his extremely fast speed, Chen Shaofeng escaped the first impact of fire dragon sword Qi in an instant. However, the sword Qi was like an entity. After stabbing the air, it whirled and stabbed him again. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the first war would be so difficult. He met an expert from Lingjian palace. But it''s not difficult to deal with Yangyu. He didn''t attack Yangyu just now. He just wanted to know the martial arts of Lingjian palace. I just didn''t expect the martial arts of Lingjian palace to be so terrible. Just now, Yang Yu''s second record of Dangshan river is stronger than ChiYan bullying in terms of the damage caused by martial arts alone. This third move, the fire dragon sword, is even more abnormal. It can not only condense the sword Qi like the essence, but also control the flight of the sword Qi. In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, such martial arts are at least the existence of yellow level 10, which is likely to be yellow level 11. However, obviously, such powerful martial arts consume real power, and Yangyu obviously doesn''t support it. After controlling the fire dragon sword Qi several times, he couldn''t hit the fast-moving Chen Shaofeng. Yang Yu''s face became more and more ugly. Once again, Chen Shaofeng escaped the assassination of Yangyu''s sword spirit. Chen Shaofeng came to the right side of Yangyu and played the ChiYan bullying technique from a tricky angle! Suddenly, the flame energy hit Yangyu, and his body immediately flew backwards like a kite. Without the control of Yang Yu, the fire dragon sword flew towards the martial arts field, and in the twinkling of an eye, it hit the boundary of the martial arts field and exploded. The energy boundary vibrates violently. Yangyu got up from the ground, vomited blood and said, "I lost. I can see that you didn''t use your best. I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Chen Shaofeng said, "your martial arts are very strong. If my body method didn''t restrain you, it would be difficult for me to win you. Your martial arts are very powerful." Yangyu smiled proudly and said, "my accomplishments are limited. I can''t use the fourth move of Jiyang sword. Otherwise, your speed is useless." With that, as the referee announced Chen Shaofeng''s victory, Yangyu walked down the stage. And Chen Shaofeng also walked down the martial arts arena. After watching this competition, canglei sect disciple did not realize the power of Chen Shaofeng, but endless contempt. "Hum, I won by luck." "That boy is a shrinking turtle. He can only hide by his body method." ¡­¡­ Back to the Golden Dragon sect, Chen Shaofeng asked, "is the martial arts of the spirit sword palace so strong?" Wan Liu''s eyes were deep and said, "no, it''s unexpected this time. Lingjian palace has never used such powerful martial arts before. It should be their new martial arts." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "then you have to be careful. This martial art is very strong." "If it''s true, as Yang Yu said, there''s a fourth type of Jiyang sword, it''s not good." Shi Tianqing didn''t care. "Then there will be a competition among the disciples of Lingjian palace. Just have a look." "But even if there is a fourth form, so what." Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to say anything about Shi Tianqing''s self-confidence. He didn''t appreciate the power of martial arts. Naturally, he wouldn''t have a correct understanding. It can be said that the Jiyang sword used by Yang Yu just now is not very skilled, and the cultivation is only innate martial arts. Jiyang sword is used with the intention of the sword. If you are locked by the intention of the sword, it''s not easy to escape. He was able to escape because of the will of the wind. Then, the governor of cangleizong continued to announce. Next, Zhang Qin of canglei sect will fight Shao Rong of Jinlong sect. "Shao Rong, this is the disciple of canglei sect. You should be careful of plotting." Wanliu reminded. Shao Rong said carelessly, "don''t worry, elder. If he dares to plot against me, I''ll make him go." Shi Tianqing said, "just be careful. Canglei Zongming is not easy to deal with us Jinlong Zong, but no one will say anything in the challenge arena." Zhang Qin of Cang Lei Zong had fought in the challenge arena and looked contemptuously at Shao Rong who was going to the arena. The man had a wicked smile on his face and dark eyes. It was obvious that he was not a good man. Chen Shaofeng knows that this person is bound to plot against Shaorong. Although Shaorong has a great grudge with Chen Shaofeng, he is fighting for the sect at the moment, and Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want him to have an accident at this time. Their grievances can be settled privately. What they have to do now is to agree with the outside world. If he knew that Cheng Yuanming appeared because of Shao Rong, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so. Chapter 486 Zhang Qin first jumped onto the challenge arena. The man was vigorous and released his strength without stinginess. Holding two sharp spikes of silver snake in his hand, the twin spikes flickered with thunder. Chen Shaofeng determined that this weapon must also be a ground level ordinary weapon. Although Zhang Qin only has the cultivation of the Ninth level of congenital Xuanwu, coupled with the increase of the same attribute of Lei twin spikes, there is no suspense against the martial artists of the first level of congenital ground martial arts. In contrast, although Shao Rong''s accomplishments have pressed Zhang Qin a level, he has no suitable weapons. Chen Shaofeng warned, "this man is very strong." Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t call Shaorong''s name, he was reminding her. Shao Rong glanced at Hong and said with a sneer, "don''t be hypocritical. If it weren''t for you, how could my cultivation be heavy?" Wan Liu didn''t wrinkle. As an elder, he didn''t know the gratitude and resentment between Chen Shaofeng and the old student. Wan Liu took a look at Shi Tianqing. Although he didn''t say it, the meaning was obvious. Shi Tianqing coughed and said, "well, elder, these are because some unpleasant things have happened in the place of death. "Something unpleasant? I don''t think it''s so easy to say." Then Wan Liu looked at Shao Rong and said, "the elder knows that you must report your teeth. I think there must be a lot of mature obstacles ready." "Just now, Chen Shaofeng can remind you that he doesn''t want to make enemies with you." Shao Rongzheng wanted to say, Wan Liu interrupted: "if you have something to say after the competition, just remember that you are all disciples of the Golden Dragon sect. I don''t want you to plot against each other." Shao Rong bowed his head and said, "yes, elder, I know." With that, Shao Rong went straight to the challenge arena. Compared with Chen Shaofeng, cangleizong laughed at Shaorong a little less, but it still spread to several people''s ears. "Oh, this man is said to be a warrior on the ground level." "So what? Zhang Qin is famous for leapfrog fighting. He disdains fighting again for his peers." "That''s right. Isn''t Zhang Qin pulling down the ninth disciple from the second floor of the innate martial arts and getting the quota of the frontal martial arts competition?" "You just wait to see this Jinlong sect disciple abused, ha ha." "I can already imagine his tragedy!" Shao Rong listened to the sarcasm of canglei sect''s disciples and blushed. As a local martial artist, when was he ridiculed by some Yuanwu and even Lingwu disciples. If it were outside, he would have killed these people. Now, he can only endure the ridicule of the curfew and can''t get angry. Seeing Shao Rongdeng''s martial arts performance, Zhang Qin narrowed his eyes, squinted at Shao Rongdeng and said, "I''ll kill or hurt if I don''t want to die, so I''ll roll down quickly." Zhang Qin''s words instantly exploded many disciples of canglei sect. Cangleizong''s disciples roared wildly as if they had taken stimulants. They were not popular with fanaticism. Chen Shaofeng looked at canglei Zong''s disciples without expression and shook his head. Shi Tianqing smiled lightly and said, "these disciples of canglei sect really have no brains. How can they cultivate such a mind and realm." Wan Chuanlu: "it''s not necessary to say that. You''re also honed." "There must be some disciples who don''t catch a cold, but driven by the emotions of most people, they will become fanatical." Wan Liu explained the reason. "Look at the disciples of other sects. Which one is not like the King Kong tower, sitting upright and calm?" Chen Shaofeng and Shi Tianqing looked at other sect disciples. It is true that the number of disciples of each major sect is small, but they are not emotional. They are as illusory and quiet as a mirror. In particular, the disciples of Lingjian sect are solemn and have extraordinary concentration. Wan Chuanlu: "the disciple of lingjianzong used Jiyang sword before. I knew that the rumor was true. Lingjianzong got the martial arts sealed by the sect." Shi Tianqing frowned slightly and said, "so? The spirit sword sect will shine this time?" Wan Liu outlined the corners of his mouth and said noncommittally, "it''s not necessarily. Although his martial arts skills are powerful, it''s bound to be difficult to practice. The lingjianzong disciple didn''t even reach little Chengdu. What level can others reach?" Wan Liu disdains it very much. Chen Shaofeng agrees with Wan Liu. Although powerful martial arts are powerful, it takes a process to master martial arts, which is related to savvy talent. The more profound martial arts are, the more difficult it is to master. "I don''t worry about the spirit sword sect, but you have to pay attention to the shadow moon gate. Their means are too strange." "Don''t worry, elder, I won''t let you down." Several people talk, Shaorong has fought with Zhang Qin. Shao Rong has obviously been angered by Zhang Qin''s words, which is fatal. At the moment, Shao Rong''s strength is surging and continuous. Although the human level ordinary tools in his hand are not as good as Zhang Qin''s prefecture level ordinary tools. But with the vigorous yuan force, Zhang Qin kept dodging under pressure. "Boy, aren''t you arrogant? You show your strength?" Shaorong disdained. Zhang Qin constantly waved the twin spikes to defuse Shao Rong''s attack. Although embarrassed, he dissolved every move. The long sword struck the twin spikes again and sent out a violent explosion. When the weapons intersected, countless sounds burst out immediately. Shao Rong''s attack is open and close, and continuous, while Zhang Qin''s style is completely different from Shao Rong''s. He was like a fast-moving assassin. Whenever he had a chance, he hit like a storm. After playing, he kept a safe distance from Shaorong again. Zhang Qin''s speed is very fast. There are countless lightning phantoms around him. It''s difficult to distinguish the true from the false. Shao Rong hit many attacks in the phantoms. "I see how you run, Golden Dragon Sword spirit!" With Shao Rong''s loud cry, the yuan force all over turned into red gold. A long golden dragon came out through the sword and sent out bursts of dragon chants. Then the eight Zhang Golden Dragon Sword with a terrible momentum hit Zhang Qin! Qin''s eyes were fixed on the flying Golden Dragon Sword Qi, and his eyes were printed into gold by the approaching Golden Dragon Sword Qi. The golden eyes burst out a ray of pure light! He put his twin spikes on his chest and stood still like a lightning statue in an instant. "The seal of thunder!" Zhang Qin burst into a drink, and a silver Rune appeared in the twin spikes. The rune burst out a terrible silver lightning, which wrapped Zhang Qin in lightning. The Golden Dragon Sword Qi impressively collided with lightning and made a terrible explosion. In a moment, the silver lightning shield absorbed all the golden sword Qi. When the golden sword spirit disappeared, the lightning shield also disappeared. Chapter 487 Although the blow did not kill Zhang Qin, Shao Rong smiled. "You not only can run, but also your martial arts are defensive. Are you a rat?" Zhang Qin was not stimulated by Shao Rong''s words at all. Instead, he added his tongue, showed a ferocious smile and said, "you don''t deserve me to gush out aggressive martial arts. Die." With that, Zhang Qin took the lead in attacking Shaorong. At the moment, his speed has changed, twice as fast as before. Behind the moving, there were silver phantoms, and the speed was very terrible. Shao Rong''s face was cold. He clearly saw the silver holy stripes on Zhang Qin. It was the holy stripes that suddenly doubled his speed. "Hum, how fast is it? I see how you attack me?" "Golden dragon!" Shao Rong used the martial arts of jinlongzong''s integration of attack and defense. He was deeply wrapped by the golden yuan force and glittered with gold. Soon, Zhang Qin''s attack came. Shao Rong met with a long sword. Zhang Qin opened more cuts of the long sword at a very fast speed and came to Shao Rong''s left in a twinkling of an eye. The twinkling twin spikes were impressively inserted into Shaorong''s left rib! Weng! A sound of metal striking sounded, and the twin spikes stabbed the flesh like a Hong Zhong Da LV, sending out bursts of ground shaking. Then, the big clock made a sound again, and the huge anti shock force shook the twin spikes together with Zhang Qin. The powerful rebound force was so terrible that Zhang Qin was shocked and spit out a mouthful of blood. Wan Liu looked at the martial arts field with satisfaction and said, "no wonder this boy has been at the ground martial arts level for so long. He used his time to cultivate martial arts." Shi Tianqing said, "I didn''t expect that he practiced the golden dragon body. This is a martial skill that needs a lot of animal blood." Wan Liu nodded and said, "yes, the martial arts cultivation is very slow, and the effect is not fast. It needs a lot of monster blood. This is also the reason why our disciples are unwilling to learn." "However, I can tell you now that the golden dragon body is the martial art left by the sect leader in the Martial Arts Pavilion. It is one of the most powerful martial arts of my sect." "Although Cang leizong is fast, his attack power is not good. If there are no other martial arts skills, Shao Rong is afraid to win the battle." "Yes, Shao Rong just showed Jinlong''s ability to defend and counterattack, but he hasn''t shown his attack power. However, the boy is too fast and it''s not easy to hit." "However, as long as you play, I believe the game will be over." Listening to their conversation, Chen Shaofeng learned that Jin longzong still needed such a martial art. The golden dragon body is similar to Chen Shaofeng''s Huangji hegemony skill, but the golden dragon body is obviously not as powerful as the Huangji hegemony formula, and Chen Shaofeng is not very interested. Under Zhang Qin''s attack, he was seriously injured. He dodged from a distance and stared at Shaorong maliciously. "Oh, don''t you attack? Will you start running again?" Zhang Qin licked the blood from the corners of his mouth and said word by word: "I didn''t expect you Jinlong sect to have such martial arts. It seems that I underestimated the enemy. If you only have such moves, you will lose." "Hahaha, boy, don''t laugh at me. Will you lose?" Zhang Qin said, "I didn''t intend to defeat you with martial arts. Since you have a golden dragon body, I''ll show you my martial arts." Zhang Qin''s whole body momentum is continuously strengthened, and the thunder light on his body is more and more dense, if the power grid is general. Lightning constantly enters the twin spikes. The twin spikes also become lightning twin spikes because they absorb a lot of lightning force. Then, Zhang Qin opened his mouth and spewed out a blood mist. The blood mist was contaminated on the twin spikes and was absorbed by the rich thunder light on the twin spikes. The thunder light changed strangely and gradually became blood red. The blood red thunder flickered continuously, which was extremely terrible and evil. And the injury on his body was bathed in thunder light, and he recovered in the twinkling of an eye. Holding bloody twin spikes, he smiled at Shao Rong and said, "if you can see my martial arts skills, you won''t be wronged." "By the way, I forgot to tell you. My move is called Leiyan stab. You can''t kill people in the game. If you don''t want to die, it''s still time to admit defeat." Shi Tianqing frowned and said, "this canglei sect disciple''s martial arts?" Chen Shaofeng is also very confused. He has never seen such a martial art, which needs the blood essence of his whole body. He has seen countless masters, but he has never seen this canglei sect disciple like this. The only one similar to him is the evil man who almost killed Chen Shaofeng and turned into a monster! Wan Liu put away his smile and said, "if I''m right, I''m afraid this disciple''s family is not simple. The Lei Zhi seal he used earlier is a martial skill to understand the holy stripe." "Lei Yan used at the moment is a sacrificial martial art!" It''s the first time Chen Shaofeng has heard of these two martial arts. Obviously, this is not an evil skill, but not many people know it. This is called barren land. Chen Shaofeng is relieved to think of it. Then he looked to the stand. He wanted to see how powerful the disciple of canglei sect was! Shao Rong laughed when he heard Zhang Qin''s words. "Boy, I haven''t seen the martial arts you use, but I can feel the power." "If I didn''t cultivate the golden dragon body, I would surely lose to you with my first level of martial arts, but I''m not who I was at that time. I want to defeat me. I''m delusional!" Shao Rong was full of golden light, and his golden body was stimulated by Yuan Li and sent out bursts of dragon chants! Zhang Qin grinned, "since you want to die, you should die." Zhang Qin''s words were not only heard by Shao Rong, but also said to the referee cangleizong and many sects below. With this sentence, coupled with Shao Rong''s attitude. Even if Zhang Qin killed Shaorong, no one would say anything! If Zhang Qin has such strength, as a disciple of canglei sect, everyone knows that with the relationship between Jinlong sect and canglei sect, canglei sect''s disciples will die. However, all sects have different views, and they don''t think Zhang Qin will win. Liu Sicong of the shadow moon gate smiled and said, "both of them have great martial arts skills. Elder martial sister, who do you think will win?" Simon Ying stood proudly and said, "I haven''t seen their martial arts. Now I can''t answer, but this competition is a little interesting." Liu Sicong smiled and said, "no matter how powerful they are, they are not your opponent." Simon Ying smiled but said nothing. The confidence on her face has explained everything. Zhang Qin moved impressively. With extremely fast speed, he appeared again in the loophole of Shaorong''s long sword, and the twin spikes stabbed at Shaorong''s back. The terrible Lei Yan twin spikes penetrated the golden mask and impressively inserted into Shao Rong''s back! But it was only inserted half an inch and did not continue to go deep! That terrible Lei Yan quickly spread towards Shao Rong''s body! Chapter 488 There was a round burning trace where the golden body was stabbed by the double spikes, and hem kept enlarging. That Lei Yan is burning Shaorong''s body. "What''s that?" many canglei sect disciples exclaimed. Zhang Qin is a man of the youth of canglei Zong. Although they have seen Zhang Qin compete many times, they have never seen Zhang Qin use such moves. "Hum, this jinlongzong disciple is dead." "That is, if he had not been so arrogant before, it would not have been the result." Referee Cang leizong stood in the stands without any action to stop the competition. Lei Yan quickly saved and wrapped Shao Rong''s upper body in just a moment. Ma Minglong and Shaorong are companions. They can''t sit still at the moment. "Elder, what should I do? Shao Rong, he will die if he goes on like this." Ma Minglong shouted to Wanliu eagerly. Wan Liu kept staring at the stand. There was no fluctuation on his face. He said faintly, "they have spoken just now. Now it doesn''t matter whether life or death." A cold word made jinlongzong disciples silent. Chen Shaofeng has been watching the martial arts competition on the field and is very surprised at their martial arts skills. Although Zhang Qin has surprised Chen Shaofeng enough, he feels a strong breath from Shaorong. That breath is very familiar, but Chen Shaofeng can''t remember what it is. "Elder, we can''t let Cang Lei Zong''s disciples bully us like this? Can we save them?" Shi Tianqing said although he didn''t deal with the two men. Wan Liu shook his head and said, "that Lei Yan is extremely overbearing and continues to spread. Now even if he stops, it won''t help." On the stage, seeing that Lei Yan had spread to Shao Rong''s neck, Zhang Qin arrogantly said, "Jinlong sect disciple, this is your burial place, ha ha." When the disciples of canglei sect heard Zhang Qin''s words, they laughed one after another. "One of the disciples of the Golden Dragon sect is dying. It''s really fun." "That''s right. Zhang Qin only ranks ninth. He can kill the disciples of Jinlong sect. I''m afraid most of the disciples of Jinlong sect will die this time." "More than half of what? I think it''s all dead. Who let them Jinlong Zong and our canglei Zong rob the territory." ¡­¡­ The disciple of canglei sect talked and glanced proudly at Jinlong sect with his eyes. His attitude was very arrogant. Chen Shaofeng could feel these eyes sweeping back and forth like a brush, unspeakably bored. Not only Chen Shaofeng, but also other jinlongzong disciples were annoyed and looked angrily. However, at this time, canglei sect is in the limelight. In addition, this is canglei sect''s territory. Where will you pay attention to these superiors. Shao Rongzheng worked frantically to resist the erosion of Lei Yan. He is a person of personal experience and has a deep experience of Lei Yan''s terror. Lei Yan, with the violent breaking power of lightning, constantly erodes Shaorong''s golden dragon body like a maggot of tarsal bone. A lot of real power is consumed madly, and it is difficult to resist the erosion of thunder. He finally understood the gap between big family disciples and small force disciples. At the moment, he regretted fighting with the disciples of this big family without knowing. It''s a shame to be killed by a martial artist of the ninth floor of Xuanwu. He hates it. He hates why he doesn''t have such powerful martial arts. His real power gradually dissipated. Shao Rong knew very well that if the energy generated by Jinlong''s overbearing martial arts was not extremely overbearing, he would be swallowed up by Lei Yan in an instant. At this time, Shao Rong was already a burning man on the stage, and his whole body was wrapped by terrible Lei Yan. The people under the martial arts stage calmed down one after another and looked at the man who was about to be burned to ashes by Lei Yan. Shao Rong''s true strength has been exhausted. He feels the pain of Lei Yan eroding his body, but this time, something in his body seems to have been ignited. His Dantian had a golden blood boiling. What''s that? Zhang Qin looked at the twisting Shaorong impatiently. He was very confused. The bullying of Lei Yan is very clear to him. The longest life of the people he used to kill was only three breaths. But this man lasted so long that Zhang Qin couldn''t count in his mind. It''s his pleasure to kill. It''s no fun at the moment. "It''s no use struggling. I''ll take you on the road." Zhang Qin took off again, and the Lei Yan twin spikes in his hands crossed two twisted lines of fire in space. A shocking scene appeared. Shaorong saw a little golden light all over his body, and then the golden light gradually amplified. With only a moment of skill, the thunder was completely dispelled by Shaorong. "Golden dragon fist!" Shao Rong burst out and hit Zhang Qin with a fist. The fist was extremely terrible. The golden light of the fist with terrible power directly shocked Lei Yan''s twin spikes and hit Zhang Qin in the chest. Zhang Qin flew backwards to the boundary of the challenge arena. His face was like gold paper. Wow, he spit out a big mouthful of blood! At the moment, Shao Rong not only has golden light on his body, but also his eyes are dyed golden. Behind him is the virtual shadow of a golden dragon. The whole person is like a God coming to earth. "What kind of martial arts is this?" At the same time, the disciples watching in the martial arts field burst out this dialect from the bottom of their hearts, and then looked at each other. Most of Cang Lei Zong''s disciples were stiff and slapped in the face. "Shao Rong, good job!" Ma Minglong said happily. "This is really a golden dragon body. Is this martial art too abnormal?" "The virtual shadow behind him, is he also the blood of a divine beast?" Shi Tianqing was surprised. Wan Liu smiled and said, "of course, the thin virtual shadow is not the blood of the divine beast. If I guessed correctly, he should have swallowed the blood of the divine beast. At the moment, he was inspired by the Golden Dragon." Then Wanliu looked at Chen Shaofeng, then looked at Ma Minglong and asked, "did you encounter any strange animals in the land of death a few days ago?" Ma Minglong thought for a moment and then said, "I really met a strange animal, but it''s a long story. I''d better wait until the game is over." "Well, wait until the game is over." "Hahaha, Zhang Qin, it seems that you want me to die, but my life is hard enough. Where''s yours?" Shaorong looked at Zhang Qin with a smile. Zhang Qin was punched by Shao Rong, and his momentum was beaten down, but he still bent and stood up from the edge of the challenge arena. "Hehe, I see." The voice was low. "I haven''t lost yet? Are you a little overconfident?" Zhang Qin stared at Shao rongdao coldly. At the moment, Shao Rong not only recovered most of his true strength, but also was full of violent strength because he stimulated the blood force in his body. "You can''t fight. It''s still time to admit defeat." "Admit defeat, you think beautifully. Do you think only you have the power of blood? Look at my power of blood." Zhang Qin obviously misunderstood Shaorong. He was not the force of blood at all. Suddenly, Zhang Qin''s body momentum was stronger than before, and a T-Rex with blue lightning appeared behind him. Thunder Dragon Family! At this moment, the main doors immediately understood Zhang Qin''s identity. Chapter 489 Because the Thunder Dragon family is so famous. The strength of this family is greater than that of the four major sects. Ximen Ying of the shadow moon gate smiled and said, "no wonder there are so many rare martial arts. It turns out that they belong to the Thunder Dragon family. It''s not surprising to fight beyond the level." Liu Sicong said with great interest: "although he is from the leilong family, I don''t think he will win. The martial arts skills of this disciple of the Jinlong sect are not bad. However, I was thinking, what would happen if this disciple of the Jinlong sect injured the descendants of the leilong family?" Simon Ying said, "what else can we do? The people of the Thunder Dragon family are the best to protect their weaknesses. In addition, their power is stronger than that of the Golden Dragon sect. Revenge is certain." On the other side, the fourth elder of canglei Zong touched his beard and smiled at the three elders on the other side, "this son is from the leilong family. Now it is known by other families. I don''t know how they will look when we are close to the leilong family." The three elders said proudly, "if there were only these three sects, we could directly rely on the people of the leilong family to dominate the quota in the sky. If it weren''t for the other two forces and couldn''t break the rules, today''s martial arts competition would be their death." The fourth elder said, "the leilong family also sent their people to heaven through our sect. This quota must be obtained." The Third Elder said mysteriously on his face, "you don''t know much about the leilong family. They are more than Zhang Qin. Hum." Among the four main schools, only Lingjian sect was the most calm, and was not surprised by the competition between the two. Their momentum must have reached the peak. In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, although Zhang Qin''s great emperor Jinglei dragon''s blood is terrible, it is still worse than Shaorong''s Golden Dragon at the moment. The golden dragon body seems to have a unique ability after being intensified by blood! Chen Shaofeng asked himself that the heaven bully boxing combined with the hegemonic will and Xing Tian''s will can shake the golden dragon, but Zhang Qin can''t. At the bottom of Chen Shaofeng''s heart, Shaorong has won the game. He also plans to wait until the end of today''s competition and ask Wanliu about the golden dragon body. He thinks this martial art is not so simple. Maybe it''s a martial art with great potential, just like the hand covering the sky. Zhang Qin holds Lei Yan twin spikes in his hand. Due to the blessing of blood force, the speed is faster than before. He turned into blue virtual shadows in the space and attacked Shaorong very quickly. The virtual shadows spread across the sky like real shadows, and Shaorong hit the air several times. Zhang Qin stabbed Shaorong many times, but every time Lei Yan''s twin spikes stabbed Shaorong, it was like an iron spike stabbing Hongzhong Dalu. The only result was a terrible shock. If it weren''t for the strength of blood, Zhang Qin''s resistance would be very strong. Now he has been seriously injured. Today''s Shao Rong is twice as fast as before. Although the speed is not as fast as Zhang Qin, it can''t be much. Several times, Shao Rong chose not to see Zhang Qin, but to use his spiritual sense to sense space. Golden dragon fist! Boom, Shao Rong blew out a punch again, hit his right fist in front of him, and hit Zhang Qin directly in the chest! Boom! The terrible energy explosion broke out instantly, and Zhang Qin was punched and flew several steps. Shaoyang finally found Zhang Qin and attacked him like a storm! Golden dragon fist! Golden dragon fist! Golden dragon fist! Shao Rong''s Golden Dragon Fist poured down on Zhang Qin with bursts of low dragon chants. The golden energy generated by the Golden Dragon Fist has a terrible attraction, which makes Zhang Qin unable to get rid of in continuous attacks! The lightning shield on Zhang Qin''s body continued to burst, and countless dense lines appeared on the lightning shield. "I thought your tortoise shell couldn''t be broken!" Then Shao Rong blew out the golden dragon fist again, and the golden energy on his fist sucked Zhang Qin over. Then the golden flame was burning, and the fist blasted towards Zhang Qin again. The lightning shield outside Zhang Qin exploded. The Thunder Dragon shadow behind Zhang Qin also disappeared under the impact of the last punch. "Golden Dragon sect disciple, dare you!" Seeing that Shao Rong still didn''t stop, elder canglei Zongsan burst into a drink! This sound was accompanied by the strong spiritual awareness fluctuation of the Tianji martial arts, and the spiritual awareness of all those who heard this burst burst burst open. The congenital prefecture level disciple is better, but his face is ugly. However, the disciples of congenital Xuanwu were shocked like gold paper by the roar with spiritual knowledge. "This man is a spiritual warrior!" Wan Liu looked at canglei Zong and frowned slightly. Although Chen Shaofeng was shocked by the sound of shouting, although he was a congenital Xuanwu, his face was not very ugly, but he was a little uncomfortable. Shi Tianqing sneered, "what an old man. The disciples of jinlongzong were almost burned to ashes. Why didn''t they say anything?" On the court, Shao Rong heard the cry of elder cangleizong, but the cry with spiritual knowledge was no different from the ordinary voice. It was just a little louder due to the vibration of real power. Just now, he was almost burned to death. Now he wants the enemy in front of him to die. Feeling the strength of his own strength, Shao Rong showed a smile indifferently. Then the golden energy on the fist gathered madly. For a moment, his fist turned red gold again, as strong as the wind and flame. "Go to hell!" Shao Rong''s thoughts and actions were only in a flash, and a punch hit Zhang Qin''s chest. Zhang Qin''s chest collapsed under Shaorong''s attack. "Boy, you dare!" At this moment, one of canglei''s disciples flew out and rushed to the challenge arena. At the same time, the elder Wanliu of jinlongzong also moved and flew towards the challenge arena. "I''ll kill you." The disciples of canglei sect were full of momentum, and Zhenli gathered frantically. When he came to the challenge arena''s boundary, canglei Zong''s disciple smashed the boundary of the challenge arena with one shot. Then take Shao Rong directly. Wan Liu''s speed was so fast that he stopped Shao Rong one step ahead of him. "Dragon Wings!" Wan Liu burst into a drink, his arms spread, and the golden airflow formed a man who was attacked by a hurricane. "Break it for me, lightning spiral kill!" The man''s blue long gun is flashing a terrible electric light. The blue electric light forms a sharp cone to break the golden air flow formed by Wanliu. Wan Liu''s eyebrows were frozen and his face was angry! "Grasp of power!" The golden power suddenly turned into a red golden dragon claw and grabbed at the man. The man''s lightning spike was suddenly inserted into the dragon''s claw. In the twinkling of an eye, the energy dragon''s claw collided with the energy spike. A surprising scene appeared. One of the five dragon claws was smashed by the man''s lightning spike. Finally, the lightning spike went out, and the dragon claw recovered and caught the man. "Boy, if I didn''t have a common sense with you, I only used three layers of strength. Now you are a dead man." Wan Liu said angrily. "Master Wan, please stop." An elder of canglei sect dared to come quickly. Chapter 490 The elders of canglei sect are not high in cultivation. They are not at the same level as Wanliu. They naturally speak a level lower. Seeing the elder canglei, the man was not at all happy because someone came to help. He looked at the elder coldly and showed contempt. "Are you here to help or watch the play? Didn''t you see my brother hurt?" Obviously, the man didn''t pay attention to Wanliu, a martial artist with a natural mirror. Wan Liu raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "no one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time." Wan Liu was like this. Cang Lei''s face changed and said, "why do you have to fight with a disciple?" The man said contemptuously, "isn''t he a strong man of the mirror of creation? My thunder dragon family can be destroyed easily." With that, the man rushed to the place where Zhang Qin was located. At the moment, Zhang Qin was seriously injured. His chest was dented by Shao Rongyi''s fist, which not only hurt his bones, but also his internal organs. Because of his deep foundation and powerful blood power, Zhang Qin did not die immediately, but left one breath and gasped. He was about to die. "Brother, don''t be afraid, brother has three days to live, Dan." With that, the man fed a black pill to Zhang Qin''s mouth. After swallowing, Zhang Qin stopped bleeding from his wounds, but his look did not improve. "I''ll kill you." The man turned impressively, the long gun glittered with blue thunder, and hit Shaorong like lightning. "Grasp of power!" Wanliu used his martial arts skills again, and the golden energy gathered. The martial arts arena was in the air to form a terrible golden dragon claw again, which firmly clamped the man in the dragon claw. "I''ve given you a chance. Since you want to die, I''ll help you." The dragon''s claw shrank on his hand, and the terrible force broke the lightning shield on the man in an instant. At the moment, the sky was filled with thunder, rolling and roaring, and the black clouds rolled and gathered. From the black clouds, a purple lightning hit the dragon''s claws, and the dragon''s claws broke. "Brother Wan, please raise your hand." the supreme elder cangleizong has come to the challenge arena. "Brother Wan, please look at my thin face. Don''t quarrel with a younger generation." "Hum!" The reply to the supreme elder was a cold hum. "Well, let''s forget it. Although your disciples of Jinlong sect hurt the disciples of canglei sect, we deserve it." "For the sake of the smooth progress of this martial arts meeting and not to let the major departments see jokes, we''ll talk about it after the martial arts competition. What do you think?" Wan Liu waved his hand and said, "this son is very arrogant. If you weren''t the old guy, I would kill him. Let''s go." Shao Rong trembled and followed Wanliu to the stage. Shao Rong, who was originally full of confidence, was suppressed by the momentum when facing the man''s attack. The gap was so huge. After seeing the man''s appearance, Chen Shaofeng also had some fluctuations in his heart. This son is one of the martial arts competition disciples. He is obviously a core disciple. Its terrible power can break the finger of Wanliu''s dragon claw. When he came to the stage, Wanliu said seriously, "did you see the strength of that boy just now?" The core disciples and inner disciples of canglei sect nodded one after another. Wan Chuanlu: "this man has just used a secret technique to stand up to the congenital level peak. You should be mentally prepared." After listening to Wan Liu''s words, both inner disciples and core disciples don''t look very good. Shi Tianqing didn''t care at all and said, "since the elder said it was a secret skill, it naturally can''t last." Qingyan said: "Tianqing, don''t despise him too much. Although you use the secret arts, your strength has reached the prefecture level peak after all." Shao Rong said contemptuously, "Shi Tianqing, although you are the first, I want to tell you that I can still deal with you, but just now when I faced the man, my forehead Qi machine was locked. I can''t react at all." Shi Tianqing laughed and said, "Shaorong, you are you and I am me. If you can''t help it, it doesn''t mean I don''t have it." "You!" Shao Rong angrily pointed to Shi Tianqing. "Shi Tianqing, don''t look down on me. Now that I have a golden dragon body, the ranking of core disciples should change." With that, Shao Rong looked at the other disciples with his head high. Since the core disciple saw the strength of the mysterious man, his face was not good-looking. But the inner disciples are much better, because the competition of inner disciples is only the inner disciples. Although before the knockout, the inner disciples will not compete for places with the core disciples. Chen Shaofeng saw the man''s strength and didn''t have much waves in his heart. The reason why the man showed a startling blow just now is not only related to the secret arts, but also related to the weapons he used. The blue spear is a heavenly weapon. The four martial arts competitions are all top experts. The two games just now showed a lot of martial arts he had never seen. It can be said that this contest is a rare opportunity to increase your knowledge. But after watching the contest, Chen Shaofeng felt that he needed to strengthen his strength. The strength shown by the man just now does not mean that he alone has such strength. There are so many. If Chen Shaofeng wants to seize the quota in the sky, it''s up in the air. Generally speaking, internal disciples come to such competitions to compete for achievements for the sect. Because the ranking of the last sect is based on the total scores of core disciples and inner sect disciples. Although it is said that the disciples of the inner sect generally have no place in the heaven, they just come to contribute to the sect. But this is not absolute. Chen Shaofeng''s disciples came to the competition to compete for the top ten. Only the top ten are eligible to enter the heaven. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to watch the rest of the game. He won''t have the game until tomorrow. Chen Shaofeng wants to use the rest of the time to refine the blood dragon array. "What do you think? Shaofeng, don''t you have anything to say? Give me some advice!" Shi Tianqing asked when he saw that Chen Shaofeng had been thinking all the time. Although Chen Shaofeng only has the cultivation of the fourth floor of Xuanwu, Shi Tianqing doesn''t dare to despise Chen Shaofeng at all. Because he was a defeated general under Chen Shaofeng, he was in awe of this man. Shi Tianqing''s opening instantly made the core disciples and inner disciples of Jinlong sect fry the pot. One after another showed a look of shock and an expression of incomprehension. Neimenmu Qinglin himself despised Chen Shaofeng and was even more unhappy. He first said with a voice of teasing: "elder martial brother, although you don''t know your relationship, you''re too proud of him?" "Ask the disciples of the ranking disciples of our inner sect where do you put us?" Mu Qinglin said that although the other disciples didn''t speak, they all showed their approval. Chapter 491 Chen Shaofeng, after all, is just the tail of the inner door crane. Even Wanliu is puzzled. Although Chen Shaofeng has great potential and his accomplishments have been improved rapidly, how can Shi Tianqing look at him differently. Shi Tianqing laughed and drifted away. The disciples disdained and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. I can tell you now." "I''m not afraid of losing face. I tell you, I''m his defeated general in the land of death. I''m convinced?" Shi Tianqing''s words shocked everyone again and looked at Chen Shaofeng unbelievably. But Ma Minglong laughed and despised: "it was only in the place of death. At that time, his cultivation was the second floor of the prefecture level, and now there is only the fourth floor of Xuanwu." After listening to Ma Minglong''s words, Wanliu looked at Chen Shaofeng with great interest and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Your cultivation has regressed. It seems that someone has hurt your foundation." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "the elder is right. I happen to have something to tell the elder." "Oh? What''s the matter? You still need to report it to me?" "I just saw the strength of the core disciples. I don''t want to see the competition in the afternoon. I want to prepare." Chen Shaofeng said. Shi Tianqing was puzzled and joked, "I said brother Shaofeng, what can you prepare in an afternoon? You''d better look at the strength of others, which will help you more." "Besides, you are an inner disciple. With your strength, you can certainly help the sect get a good result. There is no need to spend a lot of time." Chen Shaofeng knew that Shi Tianqing had no solution. He didn''t want him to misunderstand his behavior. He said, "dissatisfied with you, I''m not only here to win results for zongmen. I want to enter the top ten." Although Shi Tianqing was defeated by Chen Shaofeng just now, Chen Shaofeng said this at the moment. No one believes it at all. Shao Rong sneered: "Chen Shaofeng, be confident and have the strength of self-confidence. This will not be the top ten of the inner disciples, nor the top ten of the core disciples. This is the top ten of all the disciples of the four schools." "Even if you want to enter the top ten, I think you''d better go back and have a dream." Mu Qinglin can''t miss the opportunity to ridicule Chen Shaofeng and pour cold water. Chen Shaofeng is too lazy to explain. He is just waiting for Wanliu to speak. After all, he doesn''t want Wanliu to misunderstand. I don''t want to leave Wanliu an image of not paying attention to the matter of zongmen. Wan Liu didn''t speak, but Zhao Tianyi, the ranking disciple of the inner gate, spoke. Zhao Tianyi, who has always been calm, rational, serious and unsmiling, smiled on his face at the moment. "I think you may not believe him very much, but have you found that he is not only a martial artist who practices Qi, but also a martial artist who practices body." "You know, it''s generally not difficult for martial artists of double cultivation to challenge beyond the level." "Although I dare not say this when I enter the top ten of the four schools, I still hope he can enter the top ten and fight for the face of our jinlongzong." Although he is not familiar with Zhao Tianyi, Chen Shaofeng has a good feeling at the bottom of his heart after listening to Zhao Tianyi. This person can accommodate others! "Well, that''s it." "If you want to see the rest of the competition, stay. If you don''t want to see it, prepare. As the top power of our golden dragon sect, you are free." With that, Wanliu showed some interest in his eyes and said, "I''m looking forward to your game." Wan Liu''s words can be said that he attaches great importance to Chen Shaofeng. You know, he is a strong man of nature mirror. He can be interested in innate Xuanwu disciples, which is unthinkable. With Wan Liu''s reply, Chen Shaofeng''s purpose has been achieved. Looking at Shi Tianqing, he said, "I have some suggestions, but brother Tianqing hasn''t faced the man yet. I''ll tell you my suggestions then." "By the way, if brother Tianqing wants to see the next martial arts competition, please help me pay attention to some special martial artists." Shi Tianqing was very happy and said, "these are small things. Go and prepare. Then we''ll exchange tactics." After saying this, Chen Shaofeng left the arena. Away from the noisy place, Chen Shaofeng''s heart immediately calmed down, and he went straight to his room. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to practice in the room, but in such a place, he can only practice in the room. Looking at the window of the room, I thought of the only time I went out, and I met Chen Yuanming. I can''t help feeling a little depressed. Chen Shaofeng closed the window, arranged an array to hide the fluctuation of Yuan force in the room, and then entered the mountain and sea space. Entering the space, Xiaohai sees Chen Shaofeng. "Why, you have to practice even in martial arts competition. Are you too diligent?" Chen Shaofeng said helplessly, "one day is equivalent to ten days. Time is enough." "There are many masters in this competition. I have to finish refining the blood dragon array." "Oh? Is there pressure with your strength? I''m afraid your real strength has reached the fifth floor of the prefecture level." Chen Shaofeng nodded and explained, "today I saw a martial artist who used secret arts and reached the peak of congenital prefecture level in the martial arts field." "You know, that man is not the first disciple of canglei Zong''s core. In other words, the first disciple may be stronger." After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, the child was also surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the strength is stronger than you. If you fight, I''m afraid you''re not an opponent." "But then again, there is a time limit to the secret arts. Once time passes, the strength will decline rapidly." "Hehe, it''s still a question whether you can survive the peak of congenital prefecture level. How can you survive the time of secret arts?" Seeing that Xiaohai has a plan, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help asking. "I know the blood dragon array. It''s a very powerful killing array and a very powerful defense array. As long as you have enough yuan power, it can make you an invincible little power." Chen Shaofeng was puzzled because the blood dragon array doubled its strength. What is the difference between the strength of the fifth floor at the prefecture level and the peak at the prefecture level? Xiaohaidao: "you''re in a hurry now, and I won''t sell you off. For ordinary Qi practitioners, doubling is not much improvement. But you''re not only a weapon refiner, but also a body refiner. It''s not one plus one to double the strength of a body refiner." Xiao Hai''s words impressed Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly it became clear. The reason why he can fight beyond his rank is closely related to his imperial formula of dominating the world. He was looking forward to the change when his body was doubled. It''s very difficult to refine your body skills. You need a lot of monster blood. Double enhancement can be achieved with one array. Chen Shaofeng immediately felt that this array was really terrible. After chatting with Xiaohai, Chen Shaofeng can''t wait to refine the blood dragon array. Array mages are very similar to alchemists and have high requirements for spiritual power. The master of tianwu cemetery taught master Chen Shaofeng array skills. Now it''s time to use them. Chapter 492 The jade floats magically under the control of Chen Shaofeng, and the texture of the jade and the fluctuation of Yuan force move regularly. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t feel foreign objects so clearly. He just turned the power of heaven and earth map. This is really a good thing. I don''t know whether this strange spiritual force can see the flow of other people''s yuan force. Chen Feng takes it for granted. This is the consensus of the martial arts. In a remote and quiet place, Chen Shaofeng wants to see Xiaohei and Xiaohai, but there is no trace. This ability seems insignificant, but Chen Shaofeng knows it very well. As long as we can understand the operation route of other people''s yuan force, we can see the enemy''s motivation. In this way, when fighting the enemy, we will always anticipate the enemy''s opportunities and have the ability of foresight. There is no way to verify it. Just put it aside. Now the most important thing is to refine the blood dragon array. Blood dragon array is a mysterious first-order array. It is very powerful. You need to carve the movement route of Yuan force on jade with spiritual force. With raw stones, you can refine successfully. Of course, the blood dragon array is not just like this. The more advanced blood dragon array carves its own spiritual totem and excites the array with its own yuan force. That is a way that requires high cultivation to be used, because the array needs to consume a lot of Yuan force. If the realm is not high and the yuan force ocean of Dantian is not enough, using advanced methods will only make you lose combat effectiveness in an instant. Because the array needs too much yuan force. The primary jade array is very good. It is the best way for friars under the mirror of fortune. As long as the original stone is strong enough, the array will run all the time, and you will be blessed by the array. Of course, the blood dragon array carved with jade is not a single array. It is a combined array connected by many small arrays such as gathering spirit array and defense array. It contains ten arrays of large and small decimals. Chen Shaofeng refined such an array for the first time and patiently consulted the knowledge of blood dragon array. When I saw it, I began to carve jade, What he wants to make is a necklace. Originally, he wanted to make a ring, but at present, the materials he has are not superior. Making a ring has limited power to increase and is very easy to collapse. The necklace is much simpler. The necklace is connected with the original stone and jade. Each jade is carved with an array and an array connected with the jade. Finally, it becomes a string. As long as Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual consciousness is driven, the blood dragon array will be opened. When the idea was mature, Cheng Shaofeng began to carve jade according to the introduction of blood dragon array. Under the operation of Kung Fu, the jade is shrouded by Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual power. Because of the role of spiritual power, the jade constantly condenses unique spiritual imprints. Such Kung Fu is like carving flowers. Before long, there are dense spiritual lines in jade. Yuan Li, originally free swimming in the jade, also flows along Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual lines like a channel in the river. Chen Shaofeng is immersed in the joy of carving array and has no feeling for the outside world. Cultivation does not know the years, but the cultivation of spiritual power is the same. When Chen Shaofeng carved a piece of jade, he didn''t know how long it would take. Looking at the surrounding environment, he remembered the special law of mountain and sea space. Chen Shaofeng understood that it had taken him three days to carve a piece of jade. According to Chen Shaofeng''s plan, the blood dragon array needs eight jade stones. He has only five days, which is far from enough. A strong sense of fatigue came. Chen Shaofeng found that his mental strength was exhausted, his thinking was solidified and his mind was chaotic. At this time, Xiaohai suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and said with a smile: "master, you have finally completed the first jade. Congratulations." Chen Shaofeng looked tired and reluctantly said, "don''t mention that this array carving is too spiritual. I''m afraid I can''t finish it in five days." With that, Chen Shaofeng was quite depressed. "If you can''t finish it, you can''t finish it. You have more than five days. It takes at least three days for your inner court disciples to compete. You can come to three seas space after the competition. Maybe time is enough." Chen Shaofeng patted his head and said, "yes, I forgot. There is time, but in my current state, I''m afraid I need a break." "In other words, I don''t have much time except for the time to recover my mental strength. If my mental strength doesn''t recover, I''m afraid I''ll suffer a loss when I go to cangleizong to compete." Xiaohai impressively took out a colorful fruit. Handed it to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was so excited that he forgot his fatigue. "This is the fruit of glass God? How can you have this thing?" "Master, I told you that there are many treasures in mountain and sea space, but some places need to be repaired before they can be taken out." "I just repaired a treasure house in a short time. The glazed fruit is one of them. Take it. This is what you need." Xiaohai waved his hand, and the glazed fruit was instantly shocked by him. The glazed fruit turned into colorful energy and floated in the air. Finally agglomerated. "Now quickly absorb it. With it, your spiritual power will not be lacking after refining the blood dragon array." Chen Shaofeng didn''t say much. Sitting on the ground, he began to absorb the colorful energy in front of him. With Chen Shaofeng''s exercise method, the colorful energy was pulled by the Qi machine and converged towards his body in the twinkling of an eye. He is wrapped in colorful energy. The exhausted mental power recovers rapidly at the moment of contacting the colorful energy. Like spring returning to the earth. About a fragrant time, Chen Shaofeng recovered, and the remaining colorful energy floated in the air again. This is Xiaohai''s control over the mountain and sea space, and the colorful energy will not dissipate. After recovering his mental strength, Chen Shaofeng buried himself in carving jade again and began to make selflessly. On the fifth day, Chen Shaofeng finally finished carving the second jade. After absorbing the glazed fruit again to restore his mental power, Chen Shaofeng left the mountain and sea space. Back to the room, it was the next morning. The contest will begin soon. Put away the mountain and sea map, and Chen Shaofeng walked towards the martial arts arena. Play martial arts. At this moment, the martial arts arena has gathered a large number of people, and all the disciples of jinlongzong have gathered. Only Chen Shaofeng didn''t arrive. Seeing that the lottery was about to be drawn, Qingyan said, "elder, I''d better find younger martial brother Shaofeng." "Here I am." Seeing the same situation as yesterday, Chen Shaofeng was unable to laugh or cry. Wan Liu walked around his head and said, "you can really count the time. Now it''s time to draw lots." "Well, those who won the game yesterday, now go to draw lots." When Wan Liu finished, the disciples on the sixth floor began to act and walked towards the martial arts platform. There are four layers of disciples who do not move in place. Obviously, they are eliminated. The seventh, eighth and ninth in the inner door, guliqiang, Miao Jie and Zhao Ke''er have lost the game and stood in place. Four core disciples were eliminated, namely, the third, the fifth, the sixth and the eighth. Chen Feiyang, Shen Simei, Tang Hao, Kong Haoran. Chen Shaofeng knows that this is only the first day of elimination. I''m afraid it''s difficult for jinlongzong to achieve good results this time. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, Ma Minglong was not eliminated. He had only one innate level of martial arts and was the lowest core disciple. Chen Shaofeng has to doubt that Ma Minglong may also have a different means. Chapter 493 "Your pomp is really big. I hope you don''t just lose the game." "Because once you lose, what you said before is no different from a joke." When Mu Qingling saw Chen Shaofeng looking at the remaining disciples, he laughed at him in time. Chen Shaofeng said faintly, "what I said will naturally be fulfilled." Mu Qingling smiled disdainfully and said, "to fulfill it, it depends on your strength of the fourth floor of Xuanwu?" Mu Qingling''s words annoyed Chen Shaofeng very much. He didn''t want to see women, so he said directly, "I don''t want to say superfluous words. Let''s watch the game." With that, Chen Shaofeng came to cangleizong administration again to draw lots. When he came to the martial arts platform, Chen Shaofeng found that there were still many disciples of canglei sect and yingyue sect. The rest of Jianling sect, which he was more optimistic about, were less than Jinlong sect, which was beyond Chen Shaofeng''s expectation. After drawing lots, Shi Tianqing came to Chen Shaofeng and said, "how''s your practice?" Chen Shaofeng nodded: "it''s OK. Now do you want to tell me the characteristics of these large doors?" Shi Tianqing said, "yes, the battle yesterday was very fierce. Almost half of the disciples were eliminated." "We jinlongzong are at a disadvantage now." "Oh? It shouldn''t be like this." Shi Tianqing smiled and said, "yes, it shouldn''t be like this, but this session of canglei sect seems to be much stronger, and yingyue gate has a unique martial art that I haven''t seen before." "I see. I''ll exchange after drawing lots." With that, Chen Shaofeng came to the steward''s office to draw lots, while Shi Tianqing followed Chen Shaofeng all the time. The disciples of canglei sect looked down at Chen Shaofeng with hatred. Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother to pay attention. He walked after drawing lots. This time he got No. 8. In other words, Chen Shaofeng is not in the first game. They came to jinlongzong''s seat. Seeing Shi Tianqing''s confident appearance, Chen Shaofeng joked: "it seems that you are very confident in this competition and." Shi Tianqing said: "of course, I ended the game in one round yesterday, but it was Zhang Zilang, who ranked seventh in cangleizong." "Do you really have the confidence to defeat the great disciple who came out yesterday?" Chen Shaofeng joked. Chen Shaofeng knows Shi Tianqing''s ability very well. He has five layers of innate martial arts. Even if he uses unique martial arts, he can reach eight layers of innate martial arts at most. He is not a man''s opponent at all. Shi Tianqing said, "in the place of death, I also had my own chance. I got a unique martial arts. It can be said that my combat effectiveness is similar to that of the disciple." "I see, but you''d better be careful. Although the disciple''s time to use the secret arts is limited, it''s hard to guarantee that there are other cards." Chen Shaofeng warned. Shi Tianqing frowned slightly and said, "this is what I''m worried about." "I also saw the man''s martial arts competition yesterday. He is Zhang Haotian, the third disciple of canglei sect. However, he won Yang Xiao, the disciple of Jianling sect without using secret arts. He can''t see other martial arts." "Only the shadow moon gate uses a unique martial art, cold ice rotating blade." "This is a unique martial skill used in combination with weapons. It can be manipulated out of thin air, but it is not very defensive." After hearing Shi Tianqing''s words, Chen Shaofeng understood this unique martial art. A warrior under the mirror of nature cannot control things with spiritual awareness. This kind of weapon combined with martial arts is undoubtedly a disguised spiritual knowledge control object. Of course, Chen Shaofeng didn''t see the power of shadow moon sect disciples. These are just general analysis. Shi Tianqing pointed to the stone tablet in the distance and said, "you''re lucky. Maybe you can see the unique martial arts of yingyue gate today." Chen Shaofeng looked up. Sure enough, the seventh on the stone tablet is Yufeng, the second disciple of the shadow moon gate. Originally, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were in the top ten and didn''t care about the inner disciples. But this is the second in the shadow moon sect with unique martial arts skills. In addition, the shadow moon sect has many disciples. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng can''t be treated in general. "Well, today my game is ahead and will start soon. Are you interested in coming to see it?" Shi Tianqing invited. Chen Shaofeng said, "of course, your game is worth watching. I don''t know which school is playing?" Shi Tianqing took out his hand, which was No. 3. On the stone tablet of the core disciple, the fourth is the ancient sea ranked fourth by canglei Zong. The core disciple of Jinlong sect is the first and the core disciple of zhancanglei sect is the fourth. Obviously, this is a battle comparable to the peak. Who can be sure that the fourth place does not hide the strength to surpass the first place? This is something no one can determine and guarantee. "Well, you all go and have a look. How much insight." Wan Liu smiled at the failed disciple. Core disciples, Chen Feiyang and Kong Haoran, stood up first and sighed. "We lost the game. We really have no face to continue watching." Wan Liu frowned and said, "I think you''re afraid of being laughed at by the disciples of canglei sect? You''re really worthless. This is a good opportunity for you to increase your knowledge?" "If you feel something, maybe you can break through the realm immediately." After Wan Liu finished, some disciples remained unmoved. It can be seen how malicious canglei Zong''s disciples were. However, a disciple took the lead in standing up. This is Gu Liqiang, an inner disciple. Guliqiang said, "I''ll go. Although I lost, I can still cheer for senior brother Tianqing." Wan Liu nodded and said, "OK, go and shout. There are so many canglei sect disciples, your voice can''t be heard at all." Gu Liqiang didn''t care at all and said, "senior brother Tianqing is my idol. I call me and they call them. It doesn''t matter." Shi Tianqing smiled and winked at guliqiang with great interest. Chen Shaofeng was embarrassed for Shi Tianqing. Then, Shi Tianqing said a faint sentence, "if only you were a girl, then senior brother can be close to you." Gu Liqiang''s face suddenly turned red. At first glance, he was a man with simple mind. Then Chen Shaofeng guliqiang followed Shi Tianqing to the martial arts arena where he competed. The core disciples and inner disciples who were unwilling to go, led by Gu Liqiang, followed one after another. Cangleizong''s martial arts arena is very large, with several independent martial arts competition venues on it. Shi Tianqing has surrounded a large number of people around the challenge arena of this martial arts competition. Obviously, no one wants to miss this peak competition. Of course, most of the martial arts contests are canglei sect disciples, accounting for seven floors. The steward who presided over the competition also changed a congenital martial artist to prevent accidents. Shi Tianqing took the lead in jumping onto the challenge arena. The disciples of canglei sect didn''t dare to sigh after seeing Shi Tianqing. They dare not ridicule powerful enemies, which is an insult to themselves. Chapter 494 "Senior brother Tianqing, come on!" Off the court, guliqiang shouted loudly. Gu Liqiang''s cry did not have an encouraging effect, but caused the sigh of canglei sect''s disciples. Shi Tianqing on the stage stroked his forehead, looking very embarrassed. Chen Shaofeng also felt very embarrassed. After all, the disciples of canglei sect shouted that it was overwhelming and powerful. Guliqiang''s cry was ridiculous. But Chen Shaofeng suddenly thought that guliqiang had done nothing wrong. After all, there were not many disciples of jinlongzong here. Many people, few people, passion does not fall. Chen Shaofeng also shouted, "come on, Tianqing." Chen Shaofeng''s voice used yuan force, with an incomparably thick momentum. Again, it attracted the attention of canglei sect disciples. "Shit, master! My blood is boiling with shock." A disciple of canglei sect said. When the disciple of canglei sect found that it was Chen Shaofeng shouting, his expression changed suddenly. "Isn''t this Chen Shaofeng, the tenth in the Jinlong sect? A waste, dare to scare me." The disciples of canglei sect showed disdain again. Shi Tianqing rubbed his forehead and looked at Chen Shaofeng with a pair of sad eyes. At this time, the ancient sea of canglei sect came under the martial arts competition platform. In a flash, the disciples of cangleizong suddenly heard the cry of the mountain and the tsunami. Those who come to see the martial arts contest are ordinary disciples of canglei sect. In the eyes of these ordinary disciples, the core disciple is the man of the hour. It''s impossible to see the fourth person at ordinary times. Because the outer disciples and inner disciples can''t enter the field of core disciples at all. At the moment, these disciples are not excited to see their idols. The eyes of many girls'' disciples show the appearance of flower infatuation. It is obvious that they envy and worship Guhai. Gu Hai''s face was calm, cold and resolute. He dragged a steel body to the challenge arena calmly. "In xiacang leizong ancient sea, please give me more advice." The voice is very low and hoarse, like the sound of steel. Shi Tianqing also got serious and looked carefully at the man in front of him who was infected with evil spirit. This kind of temperament, just looking at it, is frightening. This is the temperament that can be cultivated only after being honed in the dark. Obviously, Gu Hai is afraid that he has something difficult for ordinary people to experience. Not only Shi Tianqing, but also Chen Shaofeng felt the temperament of the ancient sea, which was a strange and familiar atmosphere. As soon as his eyes lit up, he understood in an instant. This person has the power of will! There was a strong evil spirit in his will. This is the first time Chen Shaofeng has encountered the existence of innate martial arts with willpower. That is to say, this man is already a genius. Chen Shaofeng is excited. He wants to see what kind of willpower this person has. After setting up the boundary on the challenge arena, the steward said, "if you deliberately hurt people''s lives, press the loss record and start." With the announcement of the supervisor, their momentum rose at the same time. Shi Tianqing''s body is glittering with rich golden Yuanli, while the ancient sea is wrapped with a layer of thunder. Not only that, the thunder light on him contains a strong evil spirit and the power of blood. Just looking at it, there is a sense of fear immersed in the sea of blood! Shi Tianqing didn''t wrinkle up. He knew very well that this person was not simple. Shi Tianqing showed a long sword, while Gu Hai took out a long knife. Bloody Sabre! The ancient sea made a preemptive strike. The long sword instantly poured into the thunder and lightning with strong evil Qi. It jumped up and chopped down in the air. It is more powerful than ten thousand forces. The thunder knife Gang rose in the wind and turned into ten Zhang knife gang in the twinkling of an eye. In a moment''s effort, it seems to split the whole challenge arena in half. Shi Tianqing did not lag behind. Yuan Li wrapped the sword body, and the golden sword spirit appeared for a long time. The golden sword Qi condensed around Shi Tianqing, and three golden long swords condensed in the twinkling of an eye. Golden Dragon sword! Shi Tianqing drank softly, and the three golden swords hit the gang of the cleaved sword. The three golden sword Qi were broken in turn, and the huge dagger Gang turned into nothingness after the last sword Qi was broken. "Yes, cangleizong is the first one, but it is still of some standard." Guhai seems to praise, but it is all over the low tunnels. Shi Tianqing said angrily, "what is some level? Show your real skills. If you have only this level, you can be out." Gu Hai lowered his voice and laughed. The sound of metal friction seemed extremely strange. Like the abyss of eternal sleep, the fierce beast wakes up. "I also tell you that if your number one disciple of jinlongzong has only this level, you can also be out." Shi Tianqing was angry. Jinlongzong ranked first and was despised by the other party. "I want you to know that I am not only the first of jinlongzong. Let me die." Golden Dragon sword! The ancient sea horizontal knife blocked the galloping Shi Tianqing. He climbed over and fell in the distance. He put the long knife on one hand and raised it around his neck. Not arrogant. Ha ha ha! "I know you still have martial arts and don''t use them, but it doesn''t matter. I only wanted to be in the top ten. Let me force your martial arts out." "Of course, if you don''t use it or don''t, there''s only a dead end." The first move of blood god cutting is to kill the waves. Gu Hai''s blood gas was terrible, like the tide, and his own lightning energy was also submerged by the blood gas. Blood color energy swept towards Shi Tianqing like a tide, and the ancient sea came like riding the wind and waves. Shi Tianqing''s pupils shrunk and shouted, "Golden Dragon breaks the sword!" The long golden sword glittered with sacred white light, in sharp contrast to the blood tide. The bloody tide came into contact with Shi Tianqing in the twinkling of an eye, and Shi Tianqing''s golden yuan force was rapidly corroded by the tide. Only the shining holy white lightsaber was like the tide''s nemesis, and the long sword broke the waves. The sword Qi indicates that the blood gas dissipates. "Put it out!" Shi Tianqing drives the sacred sword and shoots wildly towards the ancient sea. Gu Hai''s face changed and he received it in vain. Foggy body! There was a gray air flow outside Guhai, and the long sword hit the air flow impressively, making a sound of gold and iron. "It''s useless. Although your sword can restrain the evil spirit, it can''t break my foggy body." "Put it out!" The ancient sea cleaved towards the nearby ancient sea with a knife. Shi Tianqing was forced to block the long sword of the ancient sea with a long sword and flew away. Blood god cut the second move, blood Yan critical hit! The long sword of the ancient sea burns a bloody flame with a terrible smell. Next time, Gu Hai flies towards Shi Tianqing with his knife, and the golden body is cut with a knife! Shi Tianqing retreated abruptly. When he retreated to the border, he turned around abruptly to avoid a blow from the ancient sea. Blood Yan Dao cut at the boundary on the upper boundary of the challenge arena. Countless cracks appeared in the boundary at this moment. The next explosion resulted in a huge energy hole. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, which was the boundary arranged by the strong man of Tiantian martial arts realm. It was cut out of the energy hole by a knife. Chapter 495 Shi Tianqing''s face changed slightly. If he didn''t have the body method and martial arts skills, even if he could not bear it, it was the power that could destroy the boundary of martial artists in the tianwu realm. "How? Don''t you use your martial arts?" Gu Hai said as if nothing had happened. "I admit that your martial arts are very powerful, but it''s wishful thinking to rely on him to surpass me!" Shi Tianqing said slowly. "You''re really boastful. If your body method hadn''t saved you, you would have died under my knife now." Gu Haixiao said. Shi Tianqing raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you look too high at yourself. I admit that this degree of attack can hurt me, but it''s impossible to kill me." Gu Hai snorted and sneered, carefully measuring the long black knife in his hand. "Ha ha, Shi Tianqing, it doesn''t hurt to tell you a secret. Do you know what the knife in my hand is?" Gu Hai said proudly. Shi Tianqing just looked at the ancient sea and didn''t answer. Gu Hai said to himself. He seemed to appreciate the knife in his hand and looked at his beloved. "This knife is called soul breaking knife. When you are hurt by Heiyan, this knife will make your consciousness collapse in an instant. Do you think you can still defend against the power of blood Yan?" After listening, Shi Tianqing''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead. Seeing the way Shi Tianqing looked like this, Guhai was even more proud. "What, despair?" Shi Tianqing murmured, "I didn''t expect you to have heaven level soul breaking sabre." Shi Tianqing felt very thrilling when he thought of the startling cut just now, because as Gu Hai said, as long as he was activated by Gu Hai''s soul breaking knife, even if he would only die. "You hid it just now. Now do you think you still have a chance?" After the Tao, the ancient sea slowly raised his knife and gathered his will. He looked at Shi Tianqing and sneered, "jinlongzong is the first. It''s really good, but you''re going to lose to me, the fourth." Shi Tianqing looked at the ancient sea seriously and said in a deep voice, "ancient sea, I admit your strength is superior, but it''s impossible for you to surpass me." "Thank you for reminding me that your weapon is soul breaking sword." "Hum, do you know why I want to tell you? Because this time, no matter how fast you are, you can''t avoid my attack." Thunder flash! At the end of the passage, a silver white thunder light appeared around the ancient sea. The thunder light drifted around the ancient sea and finally attached to him. His body glittered like a coat. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s pupil shrinks under the stand, he can see that Guhai is a body method and martial art. It is similar to Zhang Qin''s Lei''s engraving. They are all accelerated body methods and martial arts. Obviously, as long as Shi Tianqing''s speed is slow, he will be cut by the ancient sea. You know, Lei''s martial arts body method is the fastest of all body methods. The top thunder body method can''t match even Chen Shaofeng''s misty steps and the will of the wind. This is the natural suppression of attributes. "I''ll see how you can attack me more and die." The figure of the ancient sea flashed into a silver light and came to Shi Tianqing in an instant. The burning blood Yan chopped a knife on Shi Tianqing''s forehead. Roaring, Shi Tianqing was split in two and sent out a violent explosion. Everyone was frightened by Guhai''s move. What made them more frightened was that Shi Tianqing was cut and exploded by Guhai. There was a terrible explosion in the air, and the residual power gradually dissipated, and Shi Tianqing had disappeared without a trace. Gu Hai looked at the stand and said, "elder, I won." Cang Lei Zong''s steward''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "no, you haven''t won yet." Gu Hai looked around again and said in some confusion, "is it because I killed him that I was judged to lose?" Everyone on the court was confused by the elder''s words, and Chen Shaofeng was no exception. At the moment when Shi Tianqing was cut and exploded, his heart was sad. At the moment, because of the elder''s words, he welcomed back a glimmer of hope. "Isn''t elder martial brother Tianqing dead? But he was killed?" Gu Liqiang''s tone was a little sad. He didn''t finish. Shi Tianqing was beheaded just now. He couldn''t accept it. Just when everyone was wondering, the ancient sea on the challenge arena looked fusion, and the disappeared real power suddenly broke out in terror, forming a thick real power shield around. In front of him, a flashing red gold lightsaber appeared, which was Shi Tianqing''s broken sword. The broken hair sword was blocked by Guhai''s soul breaking sword, and the huge force shook Guhai back again and again. At the next moment, a figure slowly appeared behind the lightsaber, and gradually solidified like an illusion of nothingness. Who is not Shi Tianqing? "It''s good that you can defend my attack." Shi Tianqing said slowly with a smile on his face. Gu Hai looked at Shi Tianqing like a ghost. "What kind of martial arts are you? You have been killed by me just now." Shi Tianqing said, "I won''t tell you what my martial arts are. If you can force me to use this move, you can say that you have succeeded in this competition." "Next, let me end the game." Gu Hai''s face was constantly cloudy and sunny. Obviously, he couldn''t understand Shi Tianqing''s martial arts. Of course, the people below are very confused. Chen Shaofeng also thinks that Shi Tianqing''s move is too strong. Of course, it''s not that everyone and Chen Shaofeng are ignorant, because even the Tianji martial artist who presides over the competition is ignorant and doesn''t know what martial arts Shi Tianqing uses. Chen Shaofeng decided to ask Xiaohai when his competition is completed. Xiaohai has produced spiritual knowledge for many years. What he has seen and heard may include Shi Tianqing''s martial arts. Of course, Chen Shaofeng does not regard Shi Tianqing as an imaginary enemy, because people are always afraid of the unknown. Chen Shaofeng has to find out, so that he can deal with this kind of martial art in the future. Because now, Chen Shaofeng has no way to deal with such an opponent. Of course, it''s impossible for Chen Shaofeng to ask shi Tianqing. Everyone has their own secrets, even if Chen Shaofeng won''t tell Shi Tianqing about the mountain and sea space. Yes, it will only embarrass them. Gu Haidao: "Shi Tianqing, I admit that this kind of martial arts is very powerful, but how many times can you use such a powerful martial arts? You know, I can sense your momentum. With my speed and real power shield, it is impossible for you to defeat me." Shi Tianqing smiled and stared at Gu Haidao with a smile: "who says this is my martial art?" "Don''t say much. My golden dragon breaking sword alone can''t defeat you. Since you want to know my cards, I''ll let you see the first style of my cards, so you can rest in peace." Chapter 496 With that, Gu Hai''s momentum was completely different, and his true strength seemed to disappear completely. Green Dragon step! And he slowly took a step forward, and then he stood in the open space out of thin air. With such a gentle step, it was like shrinking into an inch, and one step stepped in front of the ancient sea. The space around the ancient sea is not limited, and countless cyan ripples diffuse around him. He seems to be imprisoned and moves very slowly. Shi Tianqing''s long sword twinkled with red golden flame light, which made people unable to open their eyes. "Ah!" The ancient sea sent out a low roar, and there was a gray air flow all over. This airflow is the airflow that blocked the broken sword before, and now it appears again. "I have evil Qi to protect my body. Can you hurt me?" "Although the third form of my evil spirit chop is still Xiaocheng, I want you to see my power." The third move of evil spirit cutting is to seduce the soul! Soul breaking Sabre was quickly wrapped by evil spirit and cut towards Shi Tianqing. The gray air flow seems not strong, but it has a unique death gas death, which is lifeless. Where the breath of death passed, there was a gray death ripple in the space, and the space was like broken glass. "It''s useless. This is the world. Evil Qi is another low-level energy. It can''t defeat me." After Shi Tianqing finished, countless clear blue streams appeared around the ancient sea. The air flow became stronger and compressed the gray evil gas. Although the evil spirit was strong and powerful, the cyan air flow was stronger and more horizontal. In the twinkling of an eye, the gray clear current around the ancient sea was completely eliminated. Even the true force shield of the ancient sea has been pressed to explode and disappear. The ancient sea was soaked with blood under the great pressure of the blue air flow. The cyan airflow is omni-directional, and the martial arts platform at the foot of the ancient sea has now turned into a circular concave powder pit. Shi Tianqing''s Golden Dragon breaking sword is still condensed. The ancient sea without evil spirit and true power shield can''t withstand the attack of breaking sword. "I admit defeat!" The Golden Dragon breaking sword just condensed, and the ancient sea couldn''t stand the pressure of terror shouted again and again. "Disciple of the Golden Dragon sect, you can help!" The speaker is not the steward of tianwu realm, but the supreme elder of canglei sect. Shi Tianqing took back his sword and his momentum disappeared. Cang leizong''s steward quickly announced: "this one, jinlongzong Shi Tianqing won!" As soon as the voice fell, the canglei sect disciple was relieved. Just now, Guhai''s life hung on the line. They were all worried. Although the ancient sea lost, they did not feel that the ancient sea was weak, but because the strength displayed by the ancient sea was too strong. Shi Tianqing''s martial arts skills can only feel despair. It''s not the difference between strong and weak, it''s the fear of the unknown. Getting the result of the game, Shi Tianqing was about to step down, and yesterday''s mysterious man suddenly appeared on the stage. This person is Zhang Haotian, the third disciple of canglei sect. "Hehe, I didn''t expect jinlongzong to have some capable people. It''s good. I''m lucky." The man stepped into the challenge arena and said these words to Shi Tianqing, which was obviously provocation. Shi Tianqing didn''t care, smiled and said, "why, do you think it''s my opponent?" Zhang Haotian''s face melted and became extremely cold. He looked at Shi Tianqing coldly and said, "I''m afraid I can''t meet Shaorong of your sect. That waste can''t be discharged to me." "Then, my hatred flame can only be vented on you." Zhang Haotian stared at Shi Tianqing playfully. Zhang Haotian provoked Shi Tianqing in front of everyone, which was unexpected to everyone. Cangleizong''s disciples wanted to fight chicken blood one by one and watched the good play. The supreme elder of canglei sect didn''t interrupt, but he was also very interested. In his opinion, Shi Tianqing is qualified to compete for the first place in the fourth courtyard, but at the moment, there is a third disciple of his sect to challenge. He knows Shi Tianqing''s power. He saw all the games just now. Knowing that the other party is so powerful, he dares to provoke. Such a person is either a madman or a genius. Zhang Haotian is not only the third of canglei sect, but also the son of leilong family. How can you be crazy if you can get to this point? Then there is only one result. This man must be a powerful genius. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the steward immediately asked the supreme elder: "do you want to stop it? I''m afraid something will happen if it develops like this?" The elder on the stage waved his hand and said, "wait a minute. I''ll see what sparks they can rub. Young people are so interesting now." "Alas, it seems that I can''t always close the door. I should come out and understand the abilities of these disciples. I don''t know the strength of Zhang Haotian." He was provoked in public when Shi Tianqing had just finished the game and was full of edge. At this time, it is false that the slapped face can be silent, even if it is not so. Shi Tianqing waved his finger to the challenge arena and said, "if this disciple is interested, let''s have a competition now. What do you think?" Zhang Haotian laughed wildly, his face was ferocious and his eyes were cruel. "I won''t take advantage of others'' danger. You have just finished a competition. It consumes a lot of real power. It''s unfair to compare with me." "I will defeat you when you are at your peak and use your most powerful martial arts skills, and then torture you." In this way, if it is said by ordinary people, it will make people feel stupid. But at the moment, everyone believed Zhang Haotian''s words. He was a madman who didn''t even pay attention to the mirror of nature. "Don''t you dare? I don''t mind at all. As long as you defeat me here, I''ll withdraw from the contest on the spot." Shi Tianqing''s sword flashes golden light again. The long sword slowly points to Zhang Haotian. "Fight! If you dare not, roll down." Shi Tianqing Ba said. "Hahaha, OK, boy, you''re arrogant enough. Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Zhang Haotian impressively took out his long gun, which was covered with thunder. The two sides were at war, and the war was imminent. "Oh, you really fight. When I''m too long, am I always fake?" The supreme elder pointed at it! A purple lightning shot impressively into the middle of the two people, and the terrible power instantly tore the challenge arena between the two people! Separate the two! At this moment, the border air-fuel explosion arranged by the martial artist in the tianwu realm disappeared without a trace. At the next moment, the supreme elder fell on the challenge arena. The thunder flashed and shook them away. Then the good man generally spoke to the big people gathered at the four main doors below. "I''m really sorry to make you laugh. Although this contest has caused some resentment, it can only be contested through normal rules. If there are people who violate the rules, I won''t let go." Chapter 497 The supreme elder canglei Zong spoke. Naturally, the following people didn''t say anything. However, everyone can see that the supreme elder did not stop the conflict just now. "This old fellow is really good. He can really protect his disciples." Wan Liu, who has come to watch the game, said angrily. Shi Tianqing came down from the Supreme Master and returned to the disciples of jinlongzong with the amazing eyes of many disciples. Wan Liu smiled and said, "you played well. You really have something." Shi Tianqing laughed and said, "of course, I''m also the card of our jinlongzong. They won''t look down on anything." "The boy was so arrogant just now. I''ve never met anyone who dared to talk to me like that." Shi Tianqing obviously smiled angrily. Wan Liu comforted: "don''t relax your vigilance. I think that disciple is not simple. You will naturally meet in the final." "The boy said he was going to kill me. I''m afraid it''s because Shaorong hurt his brother yesterday." "I was badly hurt. It can be said that I will die, but I saved my life after taking the pill." "Don''t worry, as long as I''m down there, if he dares to Hulai, I''ll shoot him." Wanliu said without hesitation. Shi Tianqing suddenly had a sad expression and said, "I said, elder, do you have no confidence in me? If he can kill me, I will accept my life." At this time, Shao Rong of jinlongzong hurriedly ran over, looking very anxious. "Elder, it''s bad. Ma Minglong was badly hurt by canglei sect disciples. I''m afraid he will be in danger." "Oh? Did he compete with the that sect?" "Disciple of the shadow moon gate." Shao Ronglian hurriedly said. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Wan Liu impressively took cangleizong''s disciples to challenge arena No. 3. On the challenge arena, Ma Minglong was struggling to resist the attack of a female disciple of the shadow moon gate. The woman was dressed in snow white and was controlling three fast-moving blue ice blades. The blue ice blade is extremely fast, flying in the air and cutting ma Minglong in a defensive state. Ma Minglong was protected by the golden shield, but the three blue ice blades were so sharp that they cut the shield into gullies. "Why, don''t you surrender? If you don''t surrender, you''ll die." Ma Minglong was suppressed by the cold ice rotating blade and couldn''t move at all. "Use martial arts, fool." Shaorong was very worried. Wan Liu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "this is the unique martial arts of the shadow moon gate. Although the woman is also a martial artist at the ground level of the congenital environment, she completely suppressed him and couldn''t even use that martial arts." The blue ice blade gradually oppressed, and Ma Minglong''s shield was about to break. Ma Minglong quickly shouted, "I admit defeat." The woman took back the blue ice blade, disappeared, hugged the people and walked down. Ma Minglong was relieved and tired. His real strength had been completely used up. Seeing that all the disciples of Jinlong sect were under the stage, Ma Minglong ran back in dismay. "Why don''t you use martial arts? Your gold dissolving fist is not an ordinary martial art." Shaorong said angrily. Ma Minglong bowed his head and was very decadent. "It''s useless. The blue ice blade is so powerful that my gold melting fist will be scattered. There''s no way." Ma Minglong is very decadent. "After all, you still don''t know body martial arts. If you know body martial arts and cooperate with Zhenli shield, she can''t suppress you like this." "It''s easy to say, you can do it." Ma Minglong obviously didn''t give Shi Tianqing face. He didn''t see Shi Tianqing''s martial arts contest just now, and knew nothing about Shi Tianqing''s terror. "Well, this level of attack can''t even touch Tianqing''s clothes. You need to know the gap between you and him." Wan Chuang. Wanliu opened his mouth, which naturally represents authority, and Ma Minglong no longer said anything. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who had not spoken, said, "everyone, my martial arts competition will begin immediately. I''ll take one step first." Shi Tianqing hurriedly said, "go, you have to take me." "Well, let''s go. Let''s take a look at your game before others'' game." "If I remember correctly, you also compete with the disciples of the shadow moon gate." Wan Chuang Lu. Chen Shaofeng draws No. 8, and his opponent No. 7 is the first white floating snow in the inner door of the shadow moon gate. At this time, Mu Qingling of the inner door suddenly appeared with a group of inner door disciples. Zhao Tianyi is also there. "I have to see this game, too. It''s the first in the inner door of the shadow moon gate. Don''t you know if you are confident to win?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to the disciples of the moon gate. Although the shadow moon gate has a unique cold ice rotating blade, Chen Shaofeng still didn''t pay attention to it. "I think you want to see his jokes. In that case, don''t be unable to laugh at that time." Shi Tianqing teased at the right time. The purpose of wood cleaning was revealed. It was not unnatural at all. Instead, it took it for granted: "that''s right. It''s about entering the top ten inner disciples. It''s not a small deal to deal with the first inner disciple. Are you afraid I''ll see a joke?" Chen Shaofeng was speechless, but he didn''t say anything. This battle with Bai piaoyue is the time to prove his real strength, so as to shut up Mu Qingling in the future. When they came to challenge arena 3, all the disciples of the shadow moon gate came, most of them male disciples. What attracted attention was that Ximen Ying and Liu Sicong, who ranked first and second in the shadow moon gate, also came. They are surrounded by a beautiful woman in white with snow. At the first sight of Bai piaoxiu, Chen Shaofeng was also attracted by his slender, plump and almost complete appearance, coupled with his cold and gorgeous temperament. It caused a great shock in his heart. With Chen Shaofeng''s nature of mind, there will be some intention to move. However, this is just a moment. Chen Shaofeng already has Liu Miaoshi. He can''t be attracted to other women. "That''s white snow. I didn''t expect that the first disciple in the shadow moon gate should be so beautiful." Shi Tianqing sighed. As a female disciple, Qingyan was also amazed when she saw the white snow at the shadow moon gate. As a woman, she feels jealous. "Hey, pay attention to the image. The first core of Jinlong sect can''t lose face at this time." Qingyan scolded. Shi Tianqing laughed and didn''t restrain at all. Then he reminded Chen Shaofeng, "brother Shaofeng, you can be gentle and don''t hurt that girl." Shao Rong disdained and said, "you think highly of him. As far as I know, Bai piaoyue''s cultivation has reached the peak of xiantiandi martial mirror." Shi Tianqing is trying to refute. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng has walked towards the challenge arena, he is too lazy to pay attention to Shaorong. Instead, he hurriedly reminded: "Shaofeng, don''t hurt him." Shi Tianqing''s voice became louder so that Chen Shaofeng could hear him. He was heard by the disciples of the shadow moon sect. Shadow moon sect disciples cast disdainful eyes one after another. Chapter 498 "Yo, did you hear that? He said to ask the 10th disciple of Jinlong sect not to hurt our snow." "Hehe, that man seems to be Shi Tianqing of Jinlong sect. If someone else, I''ll teach him a lesson now." Bai piaoyue, who was walking towards the stage, also heard Shi Tianqing''s words. After understanding, she looked at Chen Shaofeng coldly. Although extremely covered up, she could still see the contempt in her eyes. For her, the competition with the 10th disciple of Jinlong sect was just a formality. "Wow, look, the disciples of the shadow moon gate are so beautiful." A disciple of canglei sect. "Of course, most of our canglei sect disciples already know the beauty of yingyue sect. More people will come later." "It''s said that senior brother Wang Zifeng seems to be interested in her." "Yes, last night, I saw elder martial brother Wang Zifeng go to the shadow moon gate to ask her out, and she came out." "Of course, our elder martial brother Wang is an absolute strong man. Does that beauty dislike the strong?" Chen Shaofeng went to the stage and thought that Shi Tianqing would not like the white snow! In that case, Chen Shaofeng decided to take it easy and don''t hurt her. As soon as Bai piaoxiu came up, he saw Chen Shaofeng thinking with his head down. He didn''t even look at her, which made her feel very strange. Because at ordinary times, no matter where she goes, she will welcome a man''s hot eyes, and the man in front of her doesn''t look at himself. There is something strange in Bai piaoyue''s heart. But in the twinkling of an eye, I knew that the man in front of me was just the existence of jinlongzong, and the difference disappeared. Replaced by indifference. "Under the shadow, the moon gate is white with snow." Chen Shaofeng raised his head and said calmly, "I''m Chen Shaofeng, the Golden Dragon sect. Please give me more advice." When the steward saw that they were ready, he announced the start of the game. Although Chen Shaofeng knows he won''t hurt Bai Piaoxi, he doesn''t want to waste time. He wants to make a quick decision so that he can have enough time to refine the blood dragon array. Chen Shaofeng runs Zhenyuan power, his overbearing will suddenly appears, and the whole person''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. "Heaven bully fist!" On his fist, there was a dark blue Zhenyuan force. The terrible force suddenly broke out, and a fist shadow hit the white snow. Bai piaoyue''s look changed. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had made such a powerful blow. Ice shield! Bai Piao Xuejiao shouted, condensing her proud defense skills. A white ice shield appeared in front of her in an instant. The heaven bully fist hit the ice shield, click! The power of terror poured out in an instant and poured all onto the ice shield. The ice shield thought with a click, making a harsh sound. It was the sound of the ice shield breaking. Then, the ice shield reached the critical value and burst into pieces. For a moment, the Yu Wei of Cangtian Ba fist blasted towards the white snow. Bai piaoyue was stunned. This was the expression on her face for a moment. Then her long blue sword went to fight against cangtianba. The remaining power of heaven Ba fist dissipated. Chen Shaofeng said, "use your strength. I want to make a quick decision." In Bai piaoxiue''s eyes, Chen Shaofeng seems to be a dark horse. How can this strength be the tenth in the Jinlong sect? Bai piaoxiu proudly said, "hide and stand up. You are a black horse. Let''s stop here." Touch of ice! The white snow blue long sword has a silver cold light, which is extremely cold black ice. Chen Shaofeng directly used the first level of martial arts of Zhetian palm. Huge fingerprints were formed on the martial arts stage in an instant, and in the twinkling of an eye, they formed a terrible threat to the surroundings. This is because Chen Shaofeng joined the hegemonic will. The palm has condensed, and there are dense runes around the huge pale blue palm. Sing softly in Sanskrit. The hearts of the disciples under the stage have been raised. Even the core disciples of the shadow moon gate don''t look good. Shi Tianqing said unhappily, "I said brother Shaofeng, you should pay attention to your strength." Mu Qingling looked at the sky covering palm condensed by Chen Shaofeng and was extremely shocked. Even if she asked herself, it was difficult to catch the sky covering palm with such intensity. Bai piaoyue felt the most intense. This palm was not only terrible, but also her will to destroy the sky and the earth. The sky covering palm suddenly prints towards the place where Bai piaoyue is located. Although it is said to shoot towards Bai piaoyue, it can cover half of the challenge arena with the size of the sky covering palm. The palm seems to beat slowly, but it gives people an impression that they can''t dodge. The speed of the palm is faster and faster. Boom! The huge hand clapped impressively at the place where the white snow was. A terrible shock came from the challenge arena, and the boundary arranged by the strong man of tianwu territory on the challenge arena sent out a violent vibration. The steward on the stage frowned and said, "the disciples of this class are really powerful. Everyone seems to be able to break the boundaries of martial arts in tianwu territory." "It seems that I have to mention it like the supreme elder, or let him decorate it." In this palm, white snow was covered by the palm. The man below took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Chen Shaofeng with a complex look. The man beat the flowers with his hands. I saw a trace of cold white light flashing in the huge vibration. With a flash of white light, a figure floated out. It was some embarrassed white snow. Seeing Bai piaoyue coming out intact, Chen Shaofeng was also surprised. White snow''s clothes have changed at the moment. He was originally dressed in white, but now he has become a white dress dancing with ribbons. "Unexpectedly, you forced me to this step. You are already very powerful." Bai piaoshue stared at Chen Shaofeng. Ximen Ying of the shadow moon gate below outlined a smile and said, "this golden dragon sect disciple has a trace. He even forced out a thousand silk golden wisps of snow." Liu Sicong said, "Oh? What is this? I don''t seem to have heard of you?" Simon Ying smiled and said, "of course you don''t know. This is the result of the adventure of the third elder of the shadow moon gate in his early years. Because of his preference, he gave it to her." "What''s so great about this skirt?" Simon Ying laughed and said, "I can say that maybe you won''t win her against her?" Liu Sicong said noncommittally, "although I don''t really believe that she can beat me, I believe what elder martial brother said. What''s the magic about this skirt?" Ximenying was very satisfied with Liu Sicong''s attitude and explained, "this skirt is amazing. All the forces gathered by monk Zhenyuan under the mirror of nature are isolated by the skirt." Liu Sicong gasped, "doesn''t that mean she''s invincible under the mirror of nature?" Simon Ying touched his chin and said, "it can also be said that after all, one immune to Zhenyuan attack can be used." Then Simon yington said, "if the three elders had not broken through the realm of creation, this skirt would be useless to her, otherwise do you think you would give it to her?" Chapter 499 Liu Sicong was surprised and immediately said, "although the boy on the field is very powerful, it seems that he is of no use at all." Although Chen Shaofeng was surprised, he did not relax his vigilance. Just now, his blow covered the sky. Even the friars on the fifth floor of the earth level could not follow. Bai piaoxiu only had the peak of the Xuanwu realm. He ate all the attacks and didn''t hurt himself at all. It''s impossible at this time, although Chen Shaofeng hasn''t figured out what''s going on. But it is obvious that Bai piaoyue either has defensive skills or advanced armor. Chen Shaofeng gathered the true power again. At the moment, the true power around him became stronger and more horizontal. "I didn''t expect you to resist my martial arts. How many times can you carry it?" The second layer of sky covering palm. Chen Shaofeng injected the will of Xing Tian into the concealing palm. The combination of hegemonic will and Xing Tian''s will, combined with the real power of the second layer of terror of the concealing palm, is more terrible than the concealing palm just now. The white snow stood in place and said, "your martial arts are useless to me. You can''t hurt me." After that, the snow white dress drifted up automatically without wind. At the same time, three blue ice blades appeared in Bai piaoyue''s hand, which is the unique martial skill of shadow moon gate, cold ice rotating blade. "I didn''t want to use this move. I didn''t expect you to let me use my best." While Bai piaoshue waved, the blue ice blade flew out in an instant and cut straight towards Chen Shaofeng, regardless of the hidden palmprint condensed above her. Although Chen Shaofeng felt incredible, he still struck it with one hand. At the moment when the blue ice blade came, Chen Shaofeng used the ethereal step. Move quickly. Brush! The speed of the cold ice rotating blade is too fast, but it still cuts to the moving Chen Shaofeng. The terrible ice blade instantly cut Chen Shaofeng''s defense cover into a huge gully. Then the second and third came, cutting towards Chen Shaofeng''s eyes and abdomen. There is no way to dodge. Chen Shaofeng can only resist these two ice blades. Brush! Two ice blades instantly cut Chen Shaofeng''s Zhenli mask and cut two blood marks after contacting Chen Shaofeng''s skin. However, the next time, the ice spinning blade turned and flew away. The sky covering palm was printed again, and the powerful force smashed the barrier. What''s amazing is that Bai piaoyue is safe and sound. It seems that nothing has happened. She is standing in place coldly. "Hum, the boy is dead. His attack is useless to Bai piaoyue." Mu Qingling disdained. Shi Tianqing also saw the battle just now. When he heard Mu Qingling''s words, he frowned and said, "hum, where can you go up?" "That''s right, I didn''t say to enter the top ten!" Mu Qingling smiled. Wan Chuandao: "well, stop talking. Chen Shaofeng may not lose this war." "Unexpectedly, xuanyue gave her a thousand silk Witch Hazel group. No wonder." Qingyan asked, "elder, do you mean the beautiful skirt she is wearing?" Wan Liu nodded and said, "yes, it''s not only a skirt, but also a very powerful defense treasure. The Zhenli martial arts under the nature mirror can''t hurt her." "Doesn''t that mean she''s invincible under the mirror of nature?" Wan Liu smiled and said, "it''s not so powerful. Although that skirt can resist the real attack, it can''t resist the direct attack." Shi Tianqing couldn''t figure it out after seeing the strength of Bai piaoyue. At the moment, it seems that Wanliu knows how to crack it. "Elder, how to crack it?" Wan Liu looked at the eye stone Tianqing and said, "it''s very simple. Fight with your fist and bite with your mouth. These are all direct attacks." Shi Tianqing was stunned and said, "elder, don''t joke. How can fist be the opponent of martial arts!" Wan Liu laughed and said, "this is your weakness. We Jinlong sect have the method of refining body. Now you know the strength of refining body." Shi Tianqing''s eyes lit up and said, "in other words, only the attack of refining the body can defeat this skirt." "That''s right." Shi Tianqing laughed and said, "I forgot to tell you that Chen Shaofeng is not only a true martial artist, but also a martial artist. It seems that white snow is going to be planted this time." Then, Shi Tianqing suddenly shouted, "less wind, Zhenli has no effect on the skirt, hit it with your fist." Shi Tianqing''s voice was so loud that most of the people present heard it. Chen Shaofeng is no exception. Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized that Shi Tianqing told him that Bai piaoyue''s skirt is a defense treasure. Its true power is invalid and can only be used with fists. Bai piaoxiu frowned and looked at Shi Tianqing with some disgust. Then he didn''t care: "he''s right. The Zhenli martial arts skills under the natural mirror of my skirt are useless. However, your direct attack can''t touch me at all." When Chen Shaofeng understood it, he relaxed and said, "no wonder my heaven Ba fist and Zhetian palm can''t hurt you. So you still have such a baby." "However, I have another question. Just now your ice blade has cut my skin. As long as it continues, it will seriously hurt me. But it shifted its route and flew away." Bai Piaoxue said, "this is the secret of my shadow moon gate. There''s no need to tell you." Bai piaoyue didn''t tell Chen Shaofeng about his plan. Although this is the first time I have been exposed to this kind of martial art, from the point of view just now, this martial art is flawed. Obviously, it reached the limit and had to fly back. Otherwise, no one will miss such a good opportunity. "Look at the fist!" Chen Shaofeng uses the will and ethereal degree of the wind to increase his speed again. The extreme speed allows Chen Shaofeng to live a ghost as long as he moves, which is fast to the extreme. "Do you really think you can hit me with a direct attack?" Bai piaoyue was surprised at Chen Shaofeng''s speed again, but she didn''t even bother to defend. However, Chen Shaofeng is too lazy to guess what Bai piaoyue thinks. What he wants is to win the game. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng came to Bai piaoyue''s side. White snow instantly condensed a cold ice shield to block Chen Shaofeng. Then the sword with white cold light came like lightning. Shield blocks Chen Shaofeng and Bai piaoxiu''s sword, which is Chen Shaofeng''s best opportunity. Xing Tian will! The fist containing Xing Tian''s will was impressively blasted on the ice shield, and the fist without real power was hit directly. The next time, a scene that made everyone look sideways appeared, and the ice shield turned into something in an instant. Breaking through the broken ice shield, Bai piaoyue didn''t have time to respond. He was punched by Chen Shaofeng. Her Zhenli shield also collapsed under Chen Shaofeng''s fist! That punch hit Bai Piaoshi''s chest! Bai piaoyue tries her best to use Chen Shaofeng''s fist power at the critical time. But this punch is so easy to borrow. She was blown out by great force. Chapter 500 Bai piaoshue kept falling on the edge of the border before she stopped. She stood up again, but the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood. Chen Shaofeng is sorry to look back at Shi Tianqing. He can''t help it. Although Bai piaoshue will be hurt by direct physical attack, this is Chen Shaofeng''s only way. "I forgot to tell you that I am not only a true martial artist, but also a martial arts cultivator. Moreover, my body refining level is no lower than my cultivation achievement." Bai piaoyue''s face became pale and looked at Chen Shaofeng quietly. "If you don''t promise my friend, you won''t hurt you. So, you''d better surrender. You''re not my opponent." Chen Shaofeng said from his heart. Bai Piao Xue glanced at Shi Tianqing, then showed a little sarcasm and said, "you mean he told you not to hurt me?" Chen Shaofeng nodded honestly. Bai Piao Xue smiled and said, "his kindness. When you lose, help me thank him." "Although I didn''t expect you to be a martial arts refiner, it''s naive for you to win me like this." "Do you know why elder xuanyue gave me this skirt?" Bai piaoxiue seemed to appreciate Chen Shaofeng and said to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng said, "I''m not interested in this." Bai Piaoxue didn''t mind Chen Shaofeng''s indifference at all. She said to herself, "that''s the top martial art of the shadow moon gate, xuanbing." "You not only forced me out of my thousand silk gold wisp skirt, but also forced me to use xuanbing. You really deserve to be the tenth of the Golden Dragon sect." At the end of the road, the ice meaning appeared again on Bai piaoyue. However, the ice meaning is very different at the moment, because the cold seems to reduce a lot of temperatures around. The first move of xuanbing, xuanbing sword Qi. The white snow sword was wrapped with the dark blue black ice sword air, and the blue air around her was also wrapped, and the whole person became hazy. At the same time, three blue rotating blades flew out and blocked Chen Shaofeng with tricky scheduling. Now with the ethereal step of the will of the wind, the speed is no slower than the ice blade. Chen Shaofeng dodged three ice blades with a mysterious body method. Ice blade has no effect on Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the white snow moved. She turned into a faint blue airflow and shrouded Chen Shaofeng. When the faint blue air flow approached, he knew how cold it was. Chen Shaofeng only felt that his body had been solidified. The speed is greatly limited. He knew that he could not escape if white snow came, because the dark ice sword Qi could directly freeze him. Cover the sky palm! Chen Shaofeng starts the sky covering palm again! The huge sky covering palm suddenly clapped at Bai piaoyue. Its strong power was no weaker than Bai piaoyue''s dark ice sword Qi, and even much stronger. The power of terror instantly made the xuanbing sword back, and the real power of white snow was scattered by this palm. At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng turned into an illusion, launched Xing Tian''s will, and hit him again. When they got close, what they saw was not the despair of white snow, but the smile outlined by the corners of their mouths. Her body condensed a layer of dark blue air cover. Immediately, the palm of white snow stained with dark blue light was so lightly printed on Chen Shaofeng''s abdomen. Xuanbing palm! Chen Shaofeng was suddenly hit in the abdomen by a huge force and flew out upside down. Suddenly flew across the border and stopped. Chen Shaofeng''s body was quickly eroded and diffused from his abdomen by a layer of blue ice. When Bing Yi passed this place, Zhenli was frozen one after another. His body is slowly freezing. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng turned into a dark blue ice sculpture, with a deep and solidified facial expression. Off the court, Wan Liu sighed: "I didn''t expect that the girl was not old enough to understand the dark ice skills of the shadow moon gate. Chen Shaofeng lost." Shi Tianqing looked at Chen Shaofeng, who turned into an ice sculpture, and worried, "do you want to help him stop now, or he may be in danger." "White snow has not attacked, wait for the referee to announce." Wanliu said helplessly. At this time, Wang Zifeng of canglei sect came to the shadow moon gate and was chatting with Ximen Ying. "I heard piaoyue say that you taught her this palm technique." Wang Zifeng did not deny: "yes, this palm was originally the thunder palm of canglei sect, but I found it more suitable for her xuanbing power. So I taught her." Ximen Ying laughed: "this time, piaoyue defeated her strong enemy with this palm technique. I will thank you very much." Wang Zifeng was very happy. Chen Shaofeng was frozen and unable to move, but he found that his Huangji Bashi formula worked by itself. The blood power of his whole body was constantly stimulated under the action of Huangji Bashi formula, and there was a blood power in his body against the power of xuanbing. Chen Shaofeng''s body is getting hotter and hotter, as if it were going to explode. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t respond, Bai piaoxiue reminded the referee, "it''s time to announce the end." The steward of canglei sect knows that Bai piaoyue and Wang Zifeng openly communicate with each other, and he also has some good intentions for Bai piaoyue. The referee said, "I declare it white snow." Boom! Huangji Bashi formula! A violent explosion suddenly sounded, and Chen Shaofeng appeared with blood flashing all over. There is an extremely vast strange power in the blood light. "I haven''t lost yet!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng feels his explosive power and is extremely overbearing. His body constantly appeared blood power because of confrontation. That blood power also absorbed xuanbing power. Therefore, he broke through the triple of body refining. In other words, Chen Shaofeng''s body refining strength has doubled. The formula of Huang Ji Ba Shi Jue appeared again in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. "One of the hegemonic ways goes against the sky and becomes the world itself. Why do you need Zhenyuan? Be an enemy to the sky, the pole of martial arts, twist the heaven and earth and break the sky!" In the past, Chen Shaofeng always mixed refining body with Zhenyuan to fight, because Zhenyuan''s martial arts are really easy to use. But now he knows that refining the body has its own pulse. He can practice alone and fight the enemy alone. "What power is this?" Canglei Zong''s steward was shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s power and forgot to announce. He was surprised to see Chen Shaofeng as a monster. Bai piaoxiu felt Chen Shaofeng''s strong strength and retreated two steps: "no, it''s impossible. If you hit my xuanbing palm, how can you fight again." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice, "thank you for your xuanbing power, which made my body break through the third level. Now, let''s have a good fight." Under the influence of Huangji Bashi Jue, Chen Shaofeng has no hidden psychology. All he has left in his mind is to crush everything with absolute power. His arrogant will, Xing Tian''s will and wind''s will are blessed together, and his momentum becomes extremely terrible. White snow, canglei sect is in charge. Even people outside the world feel the suppression of terror! Like the majesty of the ancient beast! Bai piaoyue doesn''t want to lose. She came here for the top ten. She must not be defeated by the tenth disciple of Jinlong sect. Although she felt the terrible pressure of Chen Shaofeng, she was unwilling to give up easily. Her sword once again condensed the dark blue ice meaning. Not only that, she was moving a strange Dharma formula, and a faint blue Rune appeared on her forehead. Chapter 501 The rune was then engraved on the white snow''s forehead, and her temperament changed dramatically Bai piaoyue''s temperament has changed and become extremely calm since she used this move. The body that was injured by Chen Shaofeng''s fist is now in good condition. At the same time, a lot of faint blue breath appeared all over the body, which was extremely cold. Surprisingly, the faint blue breath also contains a trace of gray air flow, in which the dead roar faintly. Against the power of Chen Shaofeng. Feeling the stronger and stronger white floating snow, at the moment, Chen Shaofeng understands that the suddenly changed white floating snow has reached the innate eight levels. His body broke through the middle of the triple. Because he couldn''t use his martial arts, he could only be equal to Bai piaoyue at the moment. In other words, snow fairy Bai has enough strength to fight Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng was also surprised by the spirit of resentment around Bai piaoyue. The spirit of resentment wrapped in the smell of dark ice was the same as the dead creatures Chen Shaofeng met in the place of death. It makes Chen Shaofeng extremely disgusted. Below, the disciples of each sect looked at the stage carefully. A battle that they thought had no suspense, but now it has become so complicated and confusing. "What martial arts does white snow use? I don''t seem to have seen it?" Shi Tianqing said in a daze. The others didn''t finish, because they didn''t know. They looked at Wanliu. Wan Liu was a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t know this martial art. I''ve been dealing with the shadow moon gate for so many years. I haven''t seen any of them use such martial arts." "I seem to feel a dangerous smell from Bai piaoyue. Shaofeng won''t lose?" Shi Tianqing wondered. Wanliu looked at them confidently and said, "no, not necessarily. Chen Shaofeng''s change at the moment, if I''m right, it''s a breakthrough in the flesh." "I''m not very clear about his martial arts skills of body training. I only know that in the competition of the same level, the real warrior can never beat the physical warrior." Shi Tianqing smiled reassuringly and said, "that''s good, otherwise Shaofeng will really lose." Mu Qingling joked, "elder martial brother, aren''t you interested in that woman? Don''t you want her to win?" Shi Tianqing glanced at Mu Qingling who didn''t divide the field and said angrily, "Mu Qingling, now this game can show the strength of Shaofeng. Don''t be boring in the future." "And this game is related to the honor and interests of jinlongzong. What if the white snow is beautiful?" After hearing Shi Tianqing''s words, Mu Qingling lowered his head. Because Wanliu stared at her now. "Well, watch the game. Chen Shaofeng is really not simple. I hope he can surprise me." "The sacrifice of ice, piaoyue chose to become the sacrifice of ice, which is too expensive." Ximen Ying was not happy when he saw that Bai piaoyue used this martial art, but was angry. Liu Sicong also looked ugly and said, "it''s not good to drink now. Elder xuanyue explained." "Now I really don''t want her to win. You know, this sacrificial art is the forbidden art of my shadow moon gate. Snow is too impulsive." People below have different faces. On the stage, the atmosphere became more and more depressed. Bai piaoyue walked indifferently towards Chen Shaofeng and said, "I must win this game." Chen Shaofeng is in a hegemonic state of ignoring everything and is not affected by the aura released by Bai piaoyue. "Although I can''t use martial arts, you can''t win with physical strength." With that, Chen Shaofeng''s arms are impressively filled with the violent power of blood. That power is not real power, but the power of bright blood. Chen Shaofeng was also frightened by the power. Even the hand covering the sky didn''t bring him such a big shock. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s arms were wrapped by the power of blood. "As I said, your martial arts are invalid for me." Bai piaoyue said calmly, but she didn''t know that it was not martial arts, but the power of Chen Shaofeng''s body, but the light emitted by the power of blood was really dazzling. This kind of power is not martial arts, but it is better than martial arts. Chen Shaofeng smiled and said secretly that it would be called blood killing fist in the future. Bloody fist! With the help of the misty step of the wind''s will, Chen Shaofeng turned into a blood light and hit the white snow. Bai piaoyue impressively uses the blue black ice gas filled with grievances. The black ice gas impressively attacks Chen Shaofeng. Then, the two forces contact instantaneously. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng got into xuanbing. At the moment when Zi ah entered, Chen Shaofeng was entangled by the spirit of complaint. The spirit not only attacked him, but also affected his mind! However, the influence was only a moment, and was expelled from the body by the violent will. Xuanbing Qi is like sea water constantly resisting Chen Shaofeng''s fist. Although the resistance of xuanbing Qi is very large, it is still close to Chen Shaofeng''s body. Bloody fist! Chen Shaofeng''s fist flickered with strange blood light again, and rushed towards the white snow. In this, white snow seemed to struggle, but in the twinkling of an eye, her eyes became determined. Her body was impressively wrapped by the gray air flow, and those grievances wrapped her layer by layer. Boom! Chen Shaofeng punched the white snow wrapped in the gray air flow of the complaining spirit. The power was distributed, and countless gray air currents were scattered, but the gray air currents seemed extremely viscous, even blocking Chen Shaofeng''s blow. Bai piaoyue was blown away by Chen Shaofeng''s dry power. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly, because he knew very well that although the punch was terrible, Bai piaoyue was not hurt. If even physical strength can defend, Chen Shaofeng really can''t help taking this white snow. Because the other party also has a thousand silk Witch Dress with defensive martial arts skills. While Chen Shaofeng was trying to find a way, the white snow wrapped by the gray air flow changed. Directly, the gray air flow is like a cicada cocoon, constantly surging. The gray air flow is constantly supported by long limbs. It seems that something is going to break out of the cocoon. The momentum became stronger and stronger. In an instant, it exceeded the peak of the ground level mirror and reached the strength of the heaven level realm. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s pupil shrinks, he thinks of the scene of meeting monsters before, and blurts out: "evil!" At the moment, the main doors were fried, and they looked at the stands with a puzzled face. The Xuanqing elder of the shadow moon gate jumped impressively onto the challenge arena, and then a mysterious seal hit the gray air flow formed by white snow. The gray air flow was suppressed by the rune print, and the momentum quickly withered, followed by a white snow face. "We lost the game." Xuanqing left a word and jumped down with white snow on his back, leaving each sect looking at each other. "Wait a minute, elder Xuanqing." Wan Liu has jumped up at the moment. Chapter 502 Xuanqing glanced at Wan runner: "I don''t know what advice elder Jinlong has?" Wan Chuanlu: "don''t elder Xuanqing explain to you? Everyone can see that Bai piaoyue just used the art of evil trap." Wan Liu opened his mouth, and Yang Ming, the elder of the sword spirit, also stood up and said, "those who practice witchcraft are evil. Everyone can kill them. I hope elder Xuanqi will explain to us." Cang Lei Zong himself was facing the shadow moon gate, so he saw the shadow of magic just now and didn''t speak. When the disciples of Jinlong sect and Jianling sect stood up, the supreme elder of canglei sect said, "Xuanqing, you''d better explain to everyone." Xuanqing frowned, and the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense. There was a sense of tension, and the disciples of the shadow moon gate were waiting. Seeing such a situation, the supreme elder of canglei Zong was angry and said, "Xuanqing, do you really want to fight? Tearing your face is not good for anyone." Xuanqing sneered and said, "I can only tell you that Bai piaoyue used the sacrificial forbidden art of the shadow moon gate just now, but she didn''t learn well and couldn''t control it." "Forbidden art, what forbidden art?" asked the supreme elder canglei Zong again. Xuanqing snorted, "this is the secret of our shadow moon gate. As for what forbidden art, you can ask our leader." With that, Xuanqing ignored the crowd and left the martial arts arena with Bai piaoyue. No one stopped Xuanqing, because the head of the shadow moon gate will explain. As cangleizong''s supervisor announced Chen Shaofeng''s victory, Chen Shaofeng''s nerves relaxed and then jumped out of the challenge arena. "Shaofeng, congratulations on your victory." Shi Tianqing hurried. Chen Shaofeng said, "it was too dangerous just now. I wonder if you feel the change of white snow?" "Nonsense, boy, if elder Xuanqing didn''t go up first, I would go up and kill her." wanliubuke said. "What elder Wan said is that the woman''s cultivation suddenly climbed to the heaven level from the ninth floor of Xuanwu, and she is still rising. What is it, not evil?" It was not the disciple of Jinlong sect who spoke, but the elder Yangming of Jianling sect. Wan Liu smiled and said, "it''s elder Yangming. I don''t know what to teach me?" Yang Ming said, "I''m here to ask you to go to our Jianling sect to discuss something about the forbidden art of the shadow moon gate." Wan Liu smiled and said, "well, I can only discuss with you jianlingzong here." With that, Wanliu and Yangming left. Seeing Wan Liu leave, Chen Shaofeng said, "it seems that this competition is really not simple. I think it is very difficult to enter the top ten." Shi Tianqing nodded and said, "yes, even I don''t think I''m powerful. If Xuanqing hadn''t stopped the white snow just now, I''m afraid it would become a monster I can''t deal with." Zhao Tianyi came over at the moment and congratulated Chen Shaofeng. "Brother Shaofeng''s words are true and really powerful. He defeated the first in the inner door of the shadow moon gate this time, and the top ten is not far away." Chen Shaofeng said modestly, "if other inner disciples are not as abnormal as Bai piaoxiu, it''s no problem to get the quota to compete with the core disciples." "But whether we can enter the top ten is still unknown." Zhao Tianyi smiled and said, "brother Shaofeng is too modest. It''s not that white snow has a thousand silk Witch Dress. It''s still forbidden. I''m afraid he''s lost long ago." "As for other inner disciples, I don''t think they all have such strength. For example, although I am the first in the inner sect of the Golden Dragon sect, I think I can''t hold out for three rounds when I encounter Bai piaoyue." Mu Qingling said, "well, you have proved your strength this time. I won''t say you''re not." Just as Chen Shaofeng was ready to forgive Mu Qingling, Shaorong appeared, "it''s interesting. I think I can enter the top ten after winning the first inside door. I hope you can meet me on the field." Shi Tianqing frowned and said, "Shao Rong, do you want to fight with your sect disciples?" Shao Rong smiled and said, "hum, how can I forget what he gave me in the land of death?" "If it weren''t for him, how could I be on the ground level?" "Oh! By the way, I forgot to tell you that I broke through the second floor of the prefecture level last night." Shi Tianqing snorted coldly, "Shao Rong, I know your strength is very strong now. You can enter the top position. Maybe you will meet him." "However, as your elder martial brother, I still want to warn you that Chen Shaofeng is now a disciple of jinlongzong. I hope you don''t worry about the past." "I''m sorry, Shi Tianqing. I''ll pay double for what others gave me." Chen Shaofeng knows that Shaorong is narrow-minded. If he doesn''t convince him, he will always think of revenge. "Well, since you want to fight me so much, I hope you will do your best at that time." With that, Chen Shaofeng turned and left. "That''s right. I can already see what you looked like when you were defeated by me, ha ha ha." Shao Rong smiled very exaggerated. Chen Shaofeng didn''t look back. Shaorong is very powerful now, and the possibility of meeting him is very high. Of course, although Chen Shaofeng is also very afraid of Shaorong''s golden dragon body, he has enough time to prepare for it. After returning to the room again and starting the array of hiding the true force, Chen Shaofeng dived into the mountain and sea space. "Congratulations on the master''s breakthrough in the middle of the triple body." Xiaohai suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng told Xiaohai how to break through. After that, Xiaohai frowned and said, "no wonder I feel the smell of death from you. The smell of death on you is not clear and clean." "Xiao Hei, come here." With the call of Xiaohai, Xiaohei impressively appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Xiao Hei, clear up that resentment for me." Xiao Hei roared at Chen Shaofeng, and then a black ball came out of Xiao Hei''s mouth. The smell of ink swept towards Chen Shaofeng. Then, a complaining spirit screaming and struggling was pulled out of Chen Shaofeng. Then, the complaining spirit was swallowed by Xiaohei. "Master, the forbidden art that the woman practiced is extremely evil. You must avoid it in the future." Xiaohai reminded. Chen Shaofeng looked at the little underworld with some worry: "this little guy swallowed the spirit of complaint. Will it be all right?" Xiaohai smiled and said, "master, you don''t know something. This is Xiaohei''s special ability. You''ll know it later." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "well, Xiaohai, I''m going to refine the blood dragon array. Help me protect the Dharma. If anyone enters my room, remind me." "OK, master, you can rest assured to refine the array." Chen Shaofeng is still very worried about opening the mountain and sea space so blatantly in cangleizong. If the master enters his room and recognizes the mountain and sea space, it will be a big trouble. At the moment, Cheng Yuanming of canglei sect has been trying to find his revenge. Maybe he will suddenly come to his room. Because most of the disciples of jinlongzong are competing or watching the competition, there is basically no one else in the room except Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 503 With the experience of the first piece of jade, the later ones become familiar. What he has to do is to come to the place where the glazed fruit is located when his spiritual power is exhausted to absorb the power of the glazed fruit and restore his spiritual power. Because on the first day, Chen Shaofeng made the core array of blood dragon array, and it has been made. Behind it are the auxiliary arrays of auxiliary core array. Both difficulty and workload are much less than the first jade. Five days later, Chen Shaofeng has finished the second piece. For three days in a row, due to the accurate understanding of Chen Shaofeng''s strength by major departments, most of the next competitions admit bad luck and surrender directly as long as they encounter Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng ranked straight up and directly qualified to compete with the core disciples. Chen Shaofeng has finished carving seven jade stones. In the mountain and sea space, Chen Shaofeng finally carved and played the seventh fastest jade. The 20 day skill of the mountain and sea space has greatly improved Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual power. There are many wonderful points in the improvement of spiritual strength, which can not be used with his current cultivation. However, at the present stage, because of his strong mental strength, he can use his martial arts more skillfully and gain accurate insight into enemy aircraft. Because he is about to take part in the competition of core disciples, Chen Shaofeng has stopped his kung fu. After making a turn in Shanhai space, Chen Shaofeng found that many broken places in Shanhai space have been repaired by Xiaohai and become very beautiful. "Master, it''s time. I heard you are competing with core disciples this time?" Xiaohai asked. Chen Shaofeng said, "yes, now is the key time. I''m going to play." "Wait, master, you''d better take out that unformed necklace. If you draw a powerful role, you can help you." Chen Shaofeng sighed, "I don''t want to take it out, but as you said, the necklace hasn''t been formed yet. It''s useless to take it out. Only when the competition is over can I finish the final refining." Chen Shaofeng has accelerated his refining in order to compete with his core disciples, but he is still short of the last step. In other words, today, he is likely to meet powerful disciples of various sects. Because those who can stay until the end are the elites of all sects. "No, master, you are wrong. In the end, you only have the spirit gathering array without refining. If you inject your true power, it will consume your true power rapidly, but you can still use the function of the necklace in a short time." "Oh? How long can it take? I haven''t tried yet?" Xiaohai smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t know. Only you can try it yourself. Take it and finally leave an insurance." "If you lose today, you won''t be in the top ten." After listening to Xiaohai''s words, Chen Shaofeng thought of the fierce place and felt his back cool. It''s too easy to win these times! Chen Shaofeng suddenly understood that it was because of the relaxed competition in recent days that he relaxed his vigilance. If you meet an opponent like Zhang Haotian, needless to say, Chen Shaofeng is bound to fail. Although his physical cultivation broke through to the middle of the triple body, he understood the blood killing fist. However, Chen Shaofeng thinks that his comprehensive strength is only nine layers of ground-level mirror, which has not reached the peak. Zilong gun is impossible to use. If it is taken out, it will certainly become the target of public criticism. Chen Shaofeng will have a steady stream of trouble in the future. "Xiaohai, do you mean that this necklace can double its strength with my own true strength?" Xiaohai nodded and said, "yes, but your real power will be consumed quickly. I don''t know how long you can last for that huge consumption." Chen Shaofeng said, "just try. If you meet a strong enemy this time, you can try." At this time, Xiao Hei came out of a stone cave, whined at Chen Shaofeng, and kept licking his hand with his mouth. Seeing Xiaohei, Chen Shaofeng found that Xiaohei had grown up a lot. He said happily, "ten days here is equal to one day outside. You''ve been inside for so long and haven''t grown up yet. You really don''t grow up." Xiao Hei constantly bothers Chen Shaofeng''s legs with his claw to express his dissatisfaction. Xiaohaidao: "it''s still early? It will take a long time for him to grow up. When I restore the mountain sea space to 20 times the time velocity, it will soon reach a long-term goal." "Well, I know that the repair of mountain and sea space is related to my cultivation. I will try to improve my cultivation." As the time came, Chen Shaofeng no longer stayed. He said goodbye to Xiaohai and the underworld, so he left Shanhai space with a necklace. The necklace is white and transparent. Nevertheless, Chen Shaofeng tried to use Zhenli to urge the necklace. The white and transparent necklace will immediately turn dark red. Come to the martial arts arena again. At this time, a large number of people have gathered in the martial arts arena. Because this is the only battle seen by the strongest. Although there are not many disciples left in each sect to participate in the martial arts competition, because this is the peak competition, more people come to see the martial arts competition. At this time, the person in charge of the martial arts competition of canglei Zong has changed. This person is the supreme elder of canglei Zong. At the moment, the supreme elder cangleizong stood on the challenge arena and said, "because the competition is very intense, I''ll arrange the border. You can watch the battle at ease." At the end of the Tao, the supreme elder of canglei sect kneaded the Dharma formula, which condensed very powerful energy. A layer of transparent energy barrier quickly covers the martial arts field. "Well, you can draw lots." Chen Shaofeng is the only remaining disciple of Jinlong sect. The core disciples include Shi Tianqing, who ranks first, Mu Feng, who ranks second, Qian Sasha, who ranks fourth, and Shao Rong, who ranks ninth. Among the other three major sects, except that no one has qualified in the inner gate of the shadow moon sect, the other two have qualified in the inner gate of the Jianling sect, Xuerong, the first disciple of the inner gate of the canglei sect, and Wang Zihao. There are only twenty people left. Among these twenty people, the top ten should be selected to enter the top ten. Of course, the rules of the 20 player game have also changed. Divided into victory group and failure group. Those who win today will enter the victory group. Of course, the failure group can have the right to challenge the people in the victory group. As long as they challenge and win, they can be among the top ten. With the supreme elder canglei Zong announcing the rules, Chen Shaofeng was relieved. If he fails today, he still has a chance to challenge. Chen Shaofeng finished drawing lots from the hands of the supreme elder cangleizong and got No. 4. With some subtle feelings, wait for the four disciples to draw lots. After Shi Tianqing finished smoking, he gathered around Chen Shaofeng and said, "what number did you smoke?" Chen Shaofeng took out the jade swab. Shi Tianqing looked at it and said, "I didn''t draw it with our Jinlong sect disciples." "I smoked number seven." After the word, Shi Tianqing also took out the jade sign. Chapter 504 Chen Shaofeng said: "I think it doesn''t matter whether it''s your own sect or not, because the failed group can challenge the victory group, that is, the top ten this time is the absolute top ten, and there will be no water at all." Shi Tianqing nodded: "it''s true, but if so, will your unique Shaorong challenge you?" Chen Shaofeng said, "I don''t care at all. If he can let me down, count his ability." Even if Shao Rong challenges him, he won''t feel anything. If his strength is not enough, even if his sect doesn''t challenge, other sect disciples will challenge. Because there will be no moisture in the top ten. Soon, the drawing of lots was completed, and with the carving of the supreme elder canglei Zong, there was a battle on the stone tablet. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes is Cheng Yuanming, the second name of canglei sect No. 3. He was a little surprised. He really met. Cheng Yuanming looked at Chen Shaofeng interestingly in the distance, and the killing breath in his eyes was self-evident. Of course, Shi Tianqing found his murderous eyes. Shi Tianqing frowned and said, "this guy has a strong murderous intention. This is not a time for me to feel it." Chen Shaofeng said, "he and I have had a hand in the back mountain. His brother Cheng Yuanliang died in my hand. This revenge is against each other." Shi Tianqing smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to kill his brother, but based on my understanding of you, I''m afraid his brother did evil to you and was killed by you?" "Yes, how do you know?" Chen Shaofeng said strangely. Shi Tianqing said, "in the land of death, if Ma Minglong and Shaorong didn''t know what to do, I''m afraid you wouldn''t hurt them. It''s called self sin and can''t live." "I don''t know how you ended up fighting him?" "Tie, he can''t help me." Shi Tianqing smiled and said, "in that case, there are really some. You have the same strength. I don''t know who will win." "Well, here''s your game. It''s the second game. The first game is mu Feng of our sect against Zhang Haotian of canglei sect. It''s also a good play." "Zhang Haotian? Is he an arrogant disciple?" Shi Tianqing nodded and said, "yes, he easily won the game these times. In this game, I hope Mufeng can let him use his cards." As soon as Shi Tianqing''s voice fell, Zhang Haotian of canglei sect was on the stage. Zhang Haotian looked at Mufeng coldly and said, "unexpectedly, I finally met the disciples of Jinlong sect. Ha ha ha." Mufeng said calmly, "why do you want to meet the disciples of Jinlong sect so much?" Zhang Haotian said, "yes, I promise you will remember this contest all your life." Zhang Haotian''s expression was very ferocious and terrible, but mu Feng still smiled calmly and didn''t take Zhang Haotian''s words to heart. Who can get to this point is not a genius? Who doesn''t have his own pride? "As far as I know, Mufeng is also cultivating his body. His martial arts are very powerful." Shi Tianqing said. Shi Tianqing''s words immediately attracted Chen Shaofeng''s attention, because he had seen too few monks who were a little refined. He is very interested. Mufeng is now a few heavy bodies. With the supreme elder cangleizong announcing the game. Zhang Haotian showed his blue spear. This is the weapon that he hasn''t displayed these days. Mufeng took out a dark black long knife. The long knife is very simple. It is neither gold nor iron. There is no real force. "Jinlong sect disciple, die." Zhang Haotian''s face became crazy, like extreme madness. Mufeng raised the long knife, and dark golden energy appeared on the long knife. Evil dragon chop! Mufeng''s long knife impressively cut out a dark golden dagger Gang, which was three feet long. Spiral kill! Zhang Haotian''s spear has been wrapped by blue thunder light and impressively stabbed at Mufeng. Zhang Haotian''s move is the one against Wanliu! Bang, Dao gang and the long gun collide and explode! The two tied in the first round. Mu Feng said calmly, "are you going to use this move to make me unforgettable all my life?" Zhang Haotian smiled and said, "I just want to torture you slowly. Since you want to end it quickly, I''ll help you." Impressively, the momentum of Zhang Haotian''s whole body has changed greatly, and countless lightning engravings have appeared on him. The lightning engraving was constantly printed on him, and his strength began to change dramatically. His strength has four layers of ground level mirrors, directly reaching the ninth layer of ground level environment, and continues to rise with the carving of lightning runes. Just now, the wooden wind with light wind and light clouds suddenly looked ugly. "How? Isn''t this what you want?" Zhang Haotian laughed. "His strength has directly changed from the fourth floor to the ninth floor." "Shit, that''s too exaggerated." "This man is a monster." ¡­¡­ The disciples of all sects exclaimed one after another. Fortunately, the boundary at the scene is arranged by the supreme elder Cang leizong of fortune mirror. Those who watch the game below can feel a sense of security. If it''s the boundary arranged by the martial arts in the heaven, it can''t withstand several attacks at all. All the disciples of jinlongzong don''t look good. In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, Zhang Haotian''s strength is completely above Cheng Yuanming. Even Wang Zifeng, the first of canglei sect, is not necessarily comparable. Because at the moment, Zhang Haotian''s strength is still rising! "This is the lightning holy stripe. Only a large family can have so many lightning inscriptions. Mufeng doesn''t seem to be his opponent." Wan flu sighed. Chen Shaofeng asked, "elder, is this lightning inscription a kind of martial art?" Wan Liu nodded, shook his head and said, "it''s a martial art, but it''s more powerful. It''s something close to the law of lightning that understands heaven and earth." "This lightning holy stripe is the spiritual imprint left by the Enlightenment of all experts. Those who collect it can directly inherit this understanding. If you get the holy stripe, you can use it to communicate the power of the five elements of heaven and earth. It''s very powerful." At this moment, Zhang Haotian has become a lightning man completely wrapped by lightning. His strength has also reached the peak of prefecture level. His face became extremely ugly because of the five wood winds of heaven and earth. Mufeng turned and looked at Shi Tianqing under the stage and nodded. Then Mufeng smiled and said, "I admit your strength is very strong, but I''m not so easy to be defeated by you." After the Tao, Mufeng''s dark golden energy gathered back. The real force on him completely disappeared, and a gray air stream swept out of the long knife in his hand. Look at my yanfuti robbery storm. "Yan futi robbed the storm? It''s impossible. How can you master such martial arts?" "You can have this kind of magic skill? Hahaha." Zhang Haotian laughed. After saying this, Zhang Haotian and his blue spear turned into blue thunder and shot at Mufeng. Chapter 505 The blue electric light instantly shot into the gray air flow. However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhang Haotian''s body was swept by the gray air flow at the moment of contacting the gray air flow. The body full of thunder was swept by the storm. The gray air flow seemed to be pulled and poured madly into Zhang Haotian''s body. The dense thunder that covered Zhang Haotian was also blown aside by the storm. There seems to be no intersection between the two energies, and there is no explosion at all. However, it is obvious that the power of Yan futi''s robbery storm is more powerful than lightning. In this way, although Zhang Haotian has the strength of the peak of prefecture level environment, he is controlled by the storm and can''t move. The gray storm constantly squeezed out the lightning on Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian, who was controlled, smiled wildly, "it was Yan futi who robbed the storm. I didn''t expect that such powerful martial arts fell into your hands." "Of course, the second core of our golden dragon sect can''t be a false name." "It''s a little strange. Yan futi robbery storm is an array storm in a secret area. How can anyone use it?" a steward of canglei Zong said. Several administrators of canglei sect looked at each other. "Yes, the power of Yan futi to rob the storm can''t be stopped even by the sky level mirror. How can this boy know this martial art?" The managers were obviously greatly shocked. Because there was a yanfuti robbery array in that secret area, they couldn''t get in at all. At the moment, Mufeng can use such an array. Obviously, it makes them guess that Mufeng may have entered the secret territory. "Unexpectedly, the wooden wind is so fierce that Zhang Haotian can''t be arrogant now." Qian Shasha said. Shi Tianqing said, "this martial art is really powerful, but although Zhang Haotian was trapped by the storm, the gray air flow can not immediately penetrate the lightning shield." "That Zhang Haotian is now the peak strength of the prefecture level environment. He is really powerful. It''s not so easy to hurt him." Wood wind super control gray air flow, now it also seems a little difficult. Only he knew the air flow. Although it was powerful, it could not last. Because this thing needs a huge amount of mental power, and his mental power can only last half a column of incense. See the lightning energy pouring out of Zhang Haotian. Mufeng uses the long knife again, and the dark golden energy quickly becomes a three Zhang knife gang. Evil dragon''s pupil, break it! The dark golden Dao Gang twinkled with a strange luster, which captured people''s mind! Dagang quickly passed through the storm of Yan futi robbery and cut into Zhang Haotian''s lightning shield in an instant. In a flash, the lightning shield was blown open! Dao Gang cut Zhang Haotian''s thunder and lightning holy stripe and made a terrible sound of gold and iron. The strange light flickered, and Zhang Haotian was lost in a moment! Lightning energy is not driven by ideas and cannot be sustained. The gap was opened, and the terrible gray air flow was immediately pasted on it. Ah! A crazy roar sounded. After Zhang Haotian''s body was swept by the gray airflow on his back, his flesh and blood suddenly festered! In the twinkling of an eye, one arm was blown into pieces of meat by the gray air flow. The gray air seemed to be attracted by blood gas and quickly gathered towards the body. Where the air passes, the flesh and blood disappear! In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Haotian was devastated by the storm and became a terrible humanoid monster. At this time, Zhang Haotian''s eyes lit up in an instant. His consciousness was restored at this moment! Ah! Ah! Ah! With Zhang Haotian''s roar, his blood power was completely activated! Behind him appeared a huge Thunder Dragon phantom. The Thunder Dragon was flashing all over. The thunder roared and roared! Ah! Ah! Ah! Rafa''s golden body! As Zhang Haotian roared, the Thunder Dragon phantom was impressively wrapped by more powerful thunder and lightning. Zhang Haotian is also wrapped by the more secret lightning. Get out of here! His broken body suddenly turned blue, and the powerful thunder immediately wrapped his body again! The wanton Yan futi robbery storm was also squeezed out by the power of lightning. The thunder light of the secret script was absorbed by Zhang Haotian while resisting the storm of Yan futi robbery. With the constant absorption of his body, the broken meat on his body began to creep and grow! Not only that, Zhang Haotian''s momentum is still rising. Although he has not broken through to the sky level, he can clearly feel that his power is becoming more and more terrible. The disciples of all sects watching the competition below were frightened by Zhang Haotian''s martial arts. wonderful is one''s art! "Isn''t Zhang Haotian going to break through the heaven level? It''s terrible?" "The broken limb continues again? He is a true warrior. How can he master the powerful martial arts skills of the physical warrior?" "My God, this Zhang Haotian is too strong!" ¡­¡­ The disciples watching the battle below have fried the pot! Cang leizong, who was worried just now because Zhang Haotian was robbed by Yan futi, also smiled at the moment. "The second son is worthy of being the descendant of the leilong family. He has excellent talent. He can turn over in such a desperate situation!" Another elder said, "that''s the Thunder Dragon family. It''s like adding wings to the tiger with the thunder martial arts of our canglei clan." The old man with a long eyebrow on the left said, "it''s not easy for this son to resist the storm of Yan futi robbery. Take him to the secret place after the game, and maybe he can enter the Yan futi robbery array!" Each steward talked about it one after another and was very optimistic about Zhang Haotian! Soon, Zhang Haotian appeared again. At this moment, his face has recovered and his skin is as smooth as a baby! "You, how can you? Aren''t you a true warrior? This is the ability to renew the broken limb?" Mufeng said dumbly. Zhang Haotian floated in the thunder light, like the God of thunder, and said wildly, "hum, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. This is the life magic power of the Thunder Dragon. When he wields the golden body of the thunder method, he can not only double his strength in a incense stick, but also gain the ability to renew his broken limb." "It''s impossible to continue the broken limb. Only vigorous blood can be achieved." Mu Feng obviously couldn''t accept it. "Hahaha, your disciples of the Golden Dragon sect are really ignorant. Lightning has the ability to destroy all things and breed all things. This thunder Dharma golden body is the ability to breed all things." Mufeng back two steps! He felt very powerless at this time, not because Zhang Haotian could break his limb again, but because the thunder method gold body could last for a incense. And his yanfuti robbery storm will soon end. He is very cruel. If his mental power is strong enough, even if Zhang Haotian is a Tianji martial artist, he can only be trapped and die in the storm. "This yanfuti robbery storm is very powerful, but I know its mystery. With your mental strength, it won''t last long." Zhang Haotian''s words broke Mu Feng''s secret. "You, how do you know this?" Mufeng asked. Zhang Hao humed coldly, "I know much more about the Thunder Dragon family. What is this? Otherwise, you think I dare to break your storm?" Mufeng understood that Zhang Haotian came prepared. "Now your only chance is to admit defeat now, otherwise, when the storm passes, you will die miserably." Zhang Haotian said coldly. Chapter 506 His expression was like a cat and mouse. Everyone knew that Zhang Haotian would be cruel to jinlongzong''s disciples. At the moment, if so, the scene suddenly became silent Although the martial arts competition clearly stipulates that you can''t kill, the sword has no eyes. What''s more, the power of martial arts is hundreds and thousands of times better than swords. Even if Zhang Haotian killed Mufeng, no one would say anything. Just now, Zhang Haotian was almost shattered by the storm of yanfuti robbery of Mufeng. If he didn''t have Lei FA''s golden body, he would have been turned into ashes by Yan futi''s robbery storm. Zhang Haotian''s words immediately made Mufeng silent. His every word pierced Mu Feng''s heart like a needle. Below, all the main doors are watching the good play. As we all know, this game is over here. Jinlongzong disciples are very worried about Mufeng. Because Zhang Haotian is different from other sect disciples. Because of his brother, he has completely become a mad dog. If he has a chance, he will die. Qian Sasa said angrily, "Zhang Hao is really too arrogant!" Canglei Zong and Jinlong Zong have deep resentment. They see that Zhang Haotian is so arrogant. Jinlongzong disciples were very angry one by one. "Although it''s humiliating to admit defeat, I really hope he admits defeat this time," Wan said. "Elder, it''s related to the face of our Jinlong sect, especially fighting with the disciples of canglei sect." Shaorong said displeased. Wan Liu nodded and said, "indeed, canglei sect has always been against Jinlong sect. If you admit defeat, your face will be ugly. What do you think?" On the challenge arena, Mufeng still insisted. Although it was hard, he still would Zhang Haotian was trapped in the storm of yanfuti robbery. Shi Tianqing sighed, "it''s really hard for me to say, because I don''t know if Mufeng has a card." "Shaofeng, tell me your opinion." Shi Tianqing said. Chen Shaofeng has been watching the game and still sees the strength gap between the two people very clearly. Zhang Haotian has the blessing of lightning holy stripe, and his strength has directly reached the peak of prefecture level territory. The strength of wood wind can reach the level of eight levels at the prefecture level because of the evil dragon chop. In terms of comprehensive strength, Mufeng is much lower than Zhang Haotian. Because Mufeng is a martial artist, he can barely compete with Zhang Haotian by robbing the storm with Yan Fu. Even rolling. If Zhang Haotian didn''t have Lei FA''s golden body, Mu Feng might win this one. But there is no if. When Zhang Haotian had Lei FA''s golden body, they got a balance of power. From Mu Feng''s expression, he can''t hold on much longer. As long as this balance is broken, the wooden wind will collapse in an instant. Chen Shaofeng said, "I think we can admit defeat. This competition is not only for the honor of the sect, but also for the top ten places." "You can still challenge if you admit defeat. With the strength of Mufeng, I think it''s no problem to be in the top ten." Wan Liu was very satisfied with Chen Shaofeng''s words and said, "you''re right." With that, Wanliu looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "let Mu Feng admit defeat." Chen Shaofeng was stunned, "can I shout?" Wan Liu''s old face is red: "do you want me to shout?" Shi Tianqing laughed and said, "I think it''s most appropriate for you to shout here. You''re the tenth member of our Jinlong sect. It''s not embarrassing to shout." Shi Tianqing makes sense, but no one wants to do such a job. But in the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng was relieved. Because the martial arts contest was arranged by the supreme elder canglei Zong. In case of emergency, it is impossible for Wanliu to approach at the first time. "Mufeng, I''m Chen Shaofeng. If I can''t fight, I''ll admit defeat. I can challenge into the top ten again." Mufeng heard what Chen Shaofeng said, looked at Chen Shaofeng and nodded. However, this remark fell into the ears of cangleizong disciples, but caused a lot of ridicule. "Hehe, this is the disciple of Jinlong sect." "The core ranked second disciple is just like this." "It''s the waste of Jinlong sect. When you see my canglei sect disciple in the future, you''d better take a detour obediently." ¡­¡­ Although the disciples of canglei sect were ridiculed, Chen Shaofeng had expected it and didn''t care at all. At the moment, Mufeng hasn''t admitted defeat, which makes Chen Shaofeng a little worried. "How about it? I advise you to admit defeat. It''s good to be a waste in jinlongzong." Zhang Haotian laughed. Mu Feng sneered and said, "Zhang Haotian, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten where you are now." "Even though I can''t beat you, I can still teach you a good lesson before my yanfuti robbery storm is over." With that, the dark golden dagger Gang appeared again in the long knife in Mufeng''s hand. At the same time, it flashes a strange light. Evil dragon chop! Evil dragon pupil! The two martial arts are even more powerful than the previous ones. Mufeng secretly decides to make Zhang Haotian lose face before he admits defeat. Even if he loses, he won''t lose face. And you can also enter the top ten through challenges. Dark golden Dao gang with strange light was frantically vented on Zhang Haotian. Because the evil dragon''s pupil has the effect of frightening the mind. When Zhang Haotian was beheaded, Zhang Haotian''s lightning energy would collapse without conscious control. One, two, three! The original unbreakable thunder method gold body lightning energy became violent and disordered. Although he has the strength of the peak of the prefecture level environment, the true power is several times that of Mufeng, and the lightning energy is very huge. However, with Mufeng''s several cuts, there was an energy gap again in the lightning energy wrapped around Zhang Haotian''s body Yan futi''s robbery storm was dragged by the smell of flesh and blood. In an instant, it entangled Zhang Haotian with the energy gap. Where the gray air flow passes, flesh and blood fly. Zhang Haotian was tortured by the storm again! Mufeng''s action didn''t stop, like the tide! Although Daogang is terrible, he can''t break through the lightning power released by Zhang Haotian''s thunder method and gold body. That energy is very huge. It completely resists Dao gang. Only yanfuti robbery storm can make such huge energy curl up in a ball and dare not move. Zhang Haotian was constantly destroyed and reborn under the devastation of Yan futi robbery storm. "Zhang Haotian is too miserable to be humiliated like this." Liu Sicong, the shadow moon gate, couldn''t see it anymore. Ximenying frowned and said, "this wood wind is also cruel enough. He wants to admit defeat. This will not lose face, but also humiliate Zhang Haotian." Seeing Mu Feng''s wit, Wan Liu said, "I really deserve to be a disciple of our Jinlong sect. Ha ha." Cang Lei Zong''s stewards looked ugly, but Cang Lei Zong''s supreme elder, on the contrary, had a wonderful look in his eyes. "This boy is really deceiving people too much, senior elder. What should we do?" a steward said. The supreme elder smiled and said, "what should I do? The boy is too poor to use this move." Chapter 507 "But that''s good. There will be a good play soon." the supreme elder smiled and watched the game. On the court, Zhang Haotian suddenly changed. The lightning holy stripe on his body continued to destroy and grow with his body, emitting shining silver light. More and more dazzling. The sky suddenly became dark, and a dark cloud floated above, covering the whole martial arts field. The martial arts arena became dark. The thunder and lightning flashed in the dark clouds. Thunder lights quickly gathered around Zhang Haotian. Slowly squeeze the storm away. Zhang Haotian then began typing with his limbs, constantly absorbing lightning in the dark clouds. The thunder and lightning passed through the border and slowly gathered towards Zhang Haotian''s palms. Two thunder balls slowly appeared in his palm, and the thunder ball grew from the size of a chicken bullet. There was lightning and thunder in the martial arts field, which was shaken by the visions of heaven and earth. It seems that the spark of terror will fall on the disciples who are watching the game at any time. The disciples below fled in fear. The disciples of other sects are OK. Because they are elite, they can stay. Therefore, the disciples of canglei sect fled everywhere. While the other disciples in the sect retreated slowly. The chicken bullet is the size of a thunder ball. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the size of a head. Countless lightning flashes. Wanliu realized the danger and immediately said, "Mufeng, surrender quickly." At the moment, Wanliu ignored the elder''s face. Mu Feng was shocked by Zhang Haotian at the moment. He was awakened by Wanliu''s words containing true power and immediately said, "I admit defeat!" Zhang Haotian''s whole body flashed with thunder, impressively shook away the surrounding Yan futi robbery storm and said, "it''s too late to admit defeat now?" With that, Zhang Haotian quickly combined the two white thunder balls the size of his head into one and turned them into a blue thunder ball. "Zhang Haotian, how dare you?" Golden dragon claw! Wanliu set off impressively. The golden dragon claw impressively hit the boundary of the supreme elder canglei Zong. The boundary vibrated and broke continuously! However, time is still too late. Zhang Haotian''s thunder ball hit Mufeng impressively! The speed of thunder ball is very fast. It is impossible for Mufeng to avoid. At the critical moment, Mu Feng cut out with a huge dark golden knife gang of five feet. This is the last full strength of Mufeng. The huge Dao Gang impressively faced the blue thunder ball the size of his head. Thunder ball immediately collided with Dao Gang! Boom! A violent explosion sounded, and the huge knife Gang energy was destroyed by the blue thunder ball. In the twinkling of an eye, the five Zhang Dao became vigorous and empty. The blue thunder ball is a third smaller. The next moment, the blue thunder ball hit Mu Feng! Zizizi! Mufeng was hit hard and fell to the ground, spitting blood and motionless. And he was wrapped in terrible blue lightning. Roaring, the border is broken by Wanliu''s Golden Dragon claws! The Golden Dragon claws impressively grabbed Zhang Haotian. Mrs. Cang Lei Zong started at the moment when Wanliu started. At the moment, a purple thunder light collided with the golden dragon claw! Shi Tianqing, Chen Shaofeng and many disciples of jinlongzong all ran to the stage one after another. The core inner disciples of canglei sect and the steward also ran to the challenge arena, which attracted the influence of both sides. It is obvious that the number of cangleizong has an absolute advantage. "Senior brother!" Qingyan immediately went to pull Mufeng. "Don''t touch him!" Chen Shaofeng quickly stopped, but it was too late. As soon as Qingyan met Mufeng, he was hit by the thunder on Mufeng, and then fainted. "Wan Changlao, why is this?" the supreme elder canglei Zong asked knowingly. Wan Liuleng snorted, "Mufeng has just conceded defeat. Do you want to hurt others?" Cang leizong said, "the thunder was too loud just now. I didn''t hear it." Then the supreme elder of canglei Zong turned to smell the steward around and said, "did you hear that?" Cang leizong shook his head cooperatively. Cang leizong said, "I don''t think most of the disciples of other sects have heard it?" Most of the disciples of other sects also shook their heads. The thunder just now was too loud and dense. "Hum!" Wanliu Leng snorted, and then came to Mufeng. A golden light fell on Mufeng, and countless lightning was guided by the golden light. Then Wanliu fed a pill into Mufeng''s mouth. "Disciples of Jinlong sect, let''s go." Wanliu ordered. The supreme elder canglei Zong then said, "just now, the disciples of all sects were shocked by the natural vision. I think the next game will be held the next day. We can also prepare measures to deal with all kinds of emergencies." The major sects don''t have any opinions. After all, they have plenty of time. After a day, they also make good preparations for the war. With the departure of the main doors, a steward asked, "elder, why do you want to compete the next day?" The supreme elder of canglei Zong looked at Zhang Hao and said, "because of him." "If I''m not wrong, your body was rebuilt by lightning power just now. Now it needs time to stabilize the foundation and practice the martial arts you understand from the lightning holy stripe." Zhang Haotian smiled proudly and said, "the supreme elder guessed really well." ¡­¡­ After Wanliu settled Mufeng, he gathered all the disciples of jinlongzong. His face is very ugly. "Today I''ll waste your time saying something." "After the game, as long as it is Cang leizong''s, you can die. I''ll bear the consequences with you." Shao Rong said, "elder, will this soon be tantamount to admitting defeat?" Wanliu glared at Shaorong, and Shaorong immediately shut up. Wan Chuanlu: "have you heard what the supreme elder canglei Zong said today?" "I tell you, although there was a lot of thunder, Mufeng said that it used real force to admit defeat." "Maybe the disciples at the prefecture level can''t hear it, but the disciples at the heaven level can hear it. He did this to avenge Zhang Haotian." Shi Tianqing frowned and said, "don''t worry, elder, I will help younger martial brother Mufeng take revenge." Wan Liu glanced at Shi Tianqing, then turned his eyes to Chen Shaofeng and said, "not only you, but also Chen Shaofeng." "Shaofeng, are you willing to avenge senior brother Mufeng?" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes." Wan Liu was very satisfied and said, "I tell you, Mufeng was badly hurt. If it weren''t for my fourth order lethal pill, he would be dead." "Now, his Dantian is broken and can''t condense Zhenyuan." "What? Elder, you said junior brother''s Dantian was broken?" Shi Tianqing was very surprised. Chen Shaofeng was also shocked. For practitioners, the Dantian is broken, which is no different from ordinary people. Wan Liulian said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Although Mufeng''s elixir field is broken, he is also a martial arts refiner. He won''t be reduced to ordinary people. He just missed the top ten this time." Chapter 508 Chen Shaofeng''s heart was shocked. This matter ended with such a result. Although Shao Rong is not very cold to these people, it is impossible for him to work hard. Shao Rong said, "Zhang Haotian is so powerful that we are not opponents at all. Even if we work hard, we can''t fight." Shi Tianqing snorted coldly, "how can I know that I can''t fight without trying. I''m just thinking of meeting this Haotian for a while." Chen Shaofeng said: "this Zhang Haotian is really powerful. Although I don''t know how strong the first core strength of cangleizong is, this Zhang Haotian is really much more powerful than the second Cheng Yuanming." Wan Liu looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise and said, "how do you know Cheng Yuanming''s strength?" Chen Shaofeng told Cheng Yuanming about their gratitude and resentment. At the same time, he also told them about their fight in the back mountain of cangleizong. Wan Chuanlu: "with your gratitude and resentment with Cheng Yuanming, he has no reason to stay. Now I''m relieved." "I can tell you directly that this Zhang Haotian is definitely one of the strongest players in this competition. In order to help him consolidate his cultivation, the supreme elder jinlongzong delayed the competition for one day." Then they understood the real purpose of the supreme elder canglei Zong. Wan Liu looked at Shaorong and Chen Shaofeng again and said, "of course, if you meet Zhang Haotian, you can admit defeat directly." "There is only one thing I want you to do, that is, if you meet someone who can fight, give me a dead hand, and I''ll bear the consequences for you." Then Wan Liu looked at Shi Tianqing and said, "the only one who can defeat Zhang Haotian here is you. If you meet him, don''t show mercy to me." "Yes, elder," said Shi Tianqing. "Well, one day, you all go and prepare." "Yes, elder." The disciples dispersed one after another, and Wanliu retained Chen Shaofeng. "Elder, what can I do for you?" "You come with me." Chen Shaofeng was lucky because he had one more day, but now he is held by Wanliu. Soon, Wanliu brings Chen Shaofeng to Mufeng''s room. Mufeng has opened his eyes at the moment, but he is very weak. "I brought you here just to tell you a secret about Mufeng''s use of Yan futi to rob the storm." Chen Shaofeng was immediately attracted by Wanliu''s words. Wan Liu then told Chen Shaofeng the secret of Yan futi robbing the storm. After listening, Chen Shaofeng understood. It turned out that Jin longzong had placed disciples in canglei Zong and learned of a secret territory, which was blocked by the huge Yan futi robbery storm and no one could enter. However, only those who practice martial arts can enter at the prefecture level if they reach more than double. Mufeng''s physical cultivation was in the middle of the double, so he went in and found the body of a dark golden black dragon. He got the secret script of evil dragon cutting and the display method of Yan futi robbing storm. Wan Chuandao: "now Mufeng has unleashed the yanfuti robbery storm, then canglei Zong is likely to know that Mufeng has been to the secret territory." "Zhang Haotian''s lightning Dharma God can also resist Yan futi''s robbery storm. I''m worried that they will rob the secret territory after the game." Chen Shaofeng said, "only Zhang Haotian can go in." Wan Chuanlu: "yes, now you are the only one in jinlongzong, but you have to wait until your Zhenli cultivation reaches the prefecture level." "The ancient style is abandoned. His elixir field is broken. It''s impossible to refine his body in the air." With that, Chen Shaofeng took out a sheepskin scroll and said, "take the Yan futi robbery storm recorded above to practice. After Mufeng was broken into the Dantian, he can''t use it in the future." Chen Shaofeng was shocked when he took the sheepskin roll. This gift is too heavy. He knows how powerful the yanfuti robbery storm is. "This!" Chen Shaofeng is afraid to accept this gift. Wan Liu said with a smile, "well, don''t do this. Let you take it, you take it." Chen Shaofeng hurriedly said, "elder, I mean, why don''t you let Tianqing practice? He will be more powerful after he practices." Wan Liu shook and said, "don''t say it''s him. I can''t practice. The conditions are too harsh." "This thing needs a martial arts cultivator and consumes real power. More importantly, it needs strong spiritual power to maintain. Even if you, I don''t have much hope. It''s just that your conditions are relatively suitable." "I''ll give it to you. I''m just trying to see if you can practice." With that, Wan Liu waved his hand and said, "well, that''s all. You have the rest of the time to prepare. The first game tomorrow is you against Cheng Yuanming." "Yes, elder." Chen Shaofeng left Wanliu''s room and soon returned to his room. Chen Shaofeng is very excited, because this Yan futi robbery storm is perfect for him. Because he met all the conditions, and he had the heaven and earth map given by the old man, which happened to have the skill of cultivating spiritual power. It seems that Yan futi robbed the storm, which was prepared for him. Chen Shaofeng immediately entered the mountain and sea space. After entering, he opened the sheepskin scroll. With Chen Shaofeng''s browsing, the above information is at a glance by Chen Shaofeng. Taishang Longhao Heart Sutra! This is the general outline of the sheepskin scroll. The sheepskin scroll records Yan futi''s robbery storm and Taishang Longming boxing! The meaning of the later part is still unclear. Obviously, this sheepskin scroll records that it is a part of the Heart Sutra of the supreme dragon Hao. But these are enough to surprise Chen Shaofeng. Because there is one more martial art, Taishang Longming boxing. After reading all the words, Chen Shaofeng lamented the strength of these two martial arts. Chen Shaofeng can''t practice Taishang Longming boxing now because it requires too much spiritual power. That fist is also made of spiritual strength. Spiritual power comes out through the body, which is the magic power of the creation mirror. Now the only thing Chen Shaofeng can practice is Yan futi robbing the storm. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t practice immediately. Because the cultivation of this martial arts is not overnight. It''s good to master Kung Fu in ten days. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng chose to cultivate Yan Fu to rob the storm after refining the blood dragon array. With the plan, Chen Shaofeng also took action. Start refining the last jade! Now Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual power can gather, and his efforts to control jade are becoming greater and greater. But he is not proud at all. Because it''s just a small thing compared with gathering spiritual power and becoming a fist to attack the enemy. That Taishang Longming boxing is only the first martial art of the whole Heart Sutra. The latter martial arts need spiritual strength, which Chen Shaofeng can''t imagine. Three days later, Chen Shaofeng finally finished carving the last jade. While the eight jade stones were made into one piece, the whole channeling Necklace changed. There is spiritual power flowing around the eight bright jade stones, which is the effect of gathering souls array. The spirit gathering array continuously stores the spirit of heaven and earth in jade. Chen Shaofeng''s thought moved, and the translucent jade was suddenly intensified, and the color changed from translucent to blood red. Chen Shaofeng''s body was affected by the necklace, and his blood power began to surge uncontrollably. Chapter 509 With the blood boiling all over his body, his strength is also increasing. The flow rate of aura around the necklace is faster and faster, and the color gradually becomes dark red. For a moment, a dark red little dragon appeared on the necklace, and kept walking upstream of the necklace, sending out bursts of dragon chants. In the middle of the triple period, the physical strength quickly approached the peak, while Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength reached the peak of the earth martial arts realm. With a grip, you can feel the explosive power in your hand. Chen Shaofeng is very excited. He continues to inspire the necklace to see if he can break through the triple body and reach the quadruple body. If the body reaches the quadruple, then his strength will reach the first martial arts level. With the increase of power, Chen Shaofeng feels more and more powerful. But it did not break through to the quadruple. At this time, Xiaohai came to Chen Shaofeng and said, "master, stop quickly. If you don''t stop, your body will collapse because you can''t bear the power." Chen Shaofeng immediately stopped stimulating the necklace. At the same time, his physical strength also stopped growing. "Can''t this necklace be doubled? I can feel it and continue to increase its strength." The child explained: "the blood dragon array is also limited. If you reach the peak of your body, you will not be able to break through." "If you force your strength, your body will collapse because it can''t bear it." Chen Shaofeng said, "it turned out to be so, but now I''m very satisfied. This necklace doesn''t consume much spiritual power to maintain this state. Moreover, it can make my strength reach the triple peak, which is exactly what I need." With that, Chen Shaofeng sealed the energy of the necklace, and his body gradually recovered to its original state. Just because of the necklace, his physical state is a little different at the moment. His physical strength has also become much stronger adaptively because of the injection of strength. Although the enhancement is not much, it is good news. As he looked inside his body, he found that the remaining energy of the necklace was being absorbed by his body. With conclusive evidence, Chen Shaofeng became excited. I always thought that physical cultivation could only be hunting monsters and cultivating with monster blood. Now the special energy of the blood dragon array can also be cultivated. I have to say it''s really profitable. "The master seems to have found something. Can you tell Xiaohai?" Xiaohai was very naive and his eyes were full of curiosity. "Xiaohai, I didn''t expect you didn''t know. Haven''t you seen the array of heaven and earth map?" Chen Shaofeng said. Xiaohai said with a smile, "I saw it, but from your expression just now, you must have found some secret. Tell me quickly." Xiaohai looks like I won''t let go if you don''t tell me. It''s very lovable. "Well, I know you have a strange heart. Let me tell you. I found that the energy generated by the blood dragon array can be used to cultivate my body." "What? Is there such a thing?" Xiaohai was very surprised. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know if old man Feichen invented this array. It''s really abnormal." Xiao Hai thought with his fingers, and then seemed to think of something: "the flesh can really be cultivated with treasures other than monster blood." "It can be said that monster blood is just what the body needs when it starts. When it reaches the advanced level, even a pool of monster blood is far from enough." "Originally, you also know about physical cultivation. In the future, you have to ask for more advice when you are in trouble." The little shipwreck said, "I just know something. After all, the original owner of mountain and sea space is also a true power cultivator. So I know very little." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. When I reach the fourth level of cultivation, I can open the seal part of the huangjiba world formula, and then I will know how to cultivate later." With this abnormal necklace, it will be very fast to cultivate the quadruple body. At that time, Chen Shaofeng''s strength will reach the realm of tianwu. "Well, master, in the rest of the time, you can quickly cultivate Yan futi robbery array. This array is very abnormal." "Oh? Xiaohai, have you seen the array?" Chen Shaofeng pointed to the sheepskin roll put aside. Sure enough, Xiaohai nodded and said, "that''s right. Don''t you know I''m a curious baby?" "If you don''t say that, just say this array. This martial art, not to mention the heaven martial realm, can be trapped as long as the caster''s mental power is strong enough, and its lethality is amazing." Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry to cultivate Yan futi storm. There are seven days left. Even if all the cultivation damage is used in this martial art, it can''t improve much. On the contrary, Xiaohai''s words aroused his interest again. "Once, the friends of the master of shanhaitu would rob the storm. The battle was a three headed big Jinwu. The flesh of the three heads of big Jinwu was torn directly. One of the three yuan gods escaped." "What''s the state of the three big Jinwu?" Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. "The realm is not high, but the realm of Nirvana, but it is the divine beast Jinwu, which is the invincible existence of the same level." Chen Shaofeng knew that he was still small and small. He didn''t expect such terror. Although the storm conditions were harsh and difficult to cultivate, when Chen Shaofeng heard the second killing of Nirvana, he was immediately full of power. Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t know what to say about his martial arts. It''s right to practice. "Well, master, I won''t waste your time. Practice quickly." With that, Xiaohai walked away. Chen Shaofeng calmed down and began to think about Yan futi robbing the storm. Seven days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Chen Shaofeng is now able to use this martial art. I got it. Moreover, he found that with his current mental power, he could use a storm even more violent than the wooden wind. But there is one condition, that is, it needs to be maintained by the mental power skill taught by old man Feichen. With constant mental strength, the storm of Yan futi robbery will not stop. Looking at the violent gray storm around him, Chen Shaofeng is very satisfied. He was surprised that he could cultivate Yan futi to rob the storm like this. But it also made him understand that Mufeng was just a little fur like him, and was far from being able to play the real terror of his martial arts. Leave Shanhai space and come to the martial arts field again. Chen Shaofeng went straight to the challenge arena, not because of anything else, because the first competition today was between him and Cheng Yuanming. As Chen Shaofeng took the lead in the challenge arena, he instantly attracted Cheng Yuanming''s attention! Cheng yuanmingxie smiled and then boarded the challenge arena. "Today, I will make this challenge arena your grave." Cheng Yuanming said with full confidence. "We had a fight last time. Do you think it''s possible to kill me with your strength?" Chapter 510 "Hum, I admit that your strength is really not as simple as it looks, but you are always the garbage on the fourth floor of the Xuanwu realm." "I forgot to tell you that my thunder running sword is not what it used to be because of younger martial brother Zhang''s guidance. Today, I will sacrifice you to the sword." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile, "do you want to kill me so much to avenge your brother?" "That''s right. I don''t want to kill you all the time to avenge my brother. If you weren''t in cangleizong, I would have killed you." Cheng Yuanming affirmed. Chen Shaofeng said again, "your brother has done evil to me and wants to kill me. Can''t I protect myself?" Chen Shaofeng said that he is not a murderous man and wants to give Cheng Yuanming a chance. After all, Cheng Yuanming is not equal to Cheng Yuanliang. However, Cheng Yuanming laughed and said, "the world itself is the law of the jungle. I also grew up from being bullied." "Although I don''t agree with him, after all, he is my brother and my only relative. If you kill him, I will avenge him." Chen Shaofeng nodded. It''s good that Cheng Yuanming can distinguish right from wrong. However, this beam has been settled. Chen Shaofeng himself thought that if his brother was killed, he would take revenge. "Well, since the grudges between us can only be resolved by force, I''ll give you a chance. Today you can fight a killer, but if you can''t kill me, I want you to forget your brother''s hatred. What do you think?" "Is that true?" Cheng Yuanming said happily. Chen Shaofeng said, "you can let the steward of canglei sect testify. Even if you kill me, you will win. How about it?" Cheng Yuanming didn''t even think about it and said, "well, I promise you, if I can''t kill you today, it''s because Cheng Mou''s skills are not as good as others, and I won''t trouble you again." Cang Lei Zong''s steward immediately said, "well, since you two have reached an agreement, we''ll deal with it according to the agreement." Because of their dialogue, the people below also had a heated discussion. Ximen Ying smiled and said, "I didn''t expect this to be another battle of life and death. It''s a little interesting." Liu Sicong said, "this Chen Shaofeng is too arrogant. He has only the strength of the fourth floor of Xuanwu. He dares to say such big words." Ximen Ying was unhappy and said, "Sicong, Zhenli cultivation is just a general reference and can''t measure real strength. How dare you look down on Bai Piaoxi who can defeat our sect?" "I really don''t think much of him this time, but he happened to be a martial arts refiner and broke through at the critical moment." "I don''t believe there are so many coincidences this time." Simon Ying said coldly, "I''m afraid you haven''t heard the news recently. Chen Shaofeng threatened to compete for the top ten." "It''s impossible for inner disciples to compete for the top ten. I don''t believe it." Liu Sicong didn''t believe it at all. Of course, I don''t know Liu Sicong who thinks Chen Shaofeng is crazy. When cangleizong''s disciples heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, their first reaction was that Chen Shaofeng wanted to die. On the contrary, jinlongzong did not feel that Chen Shaofeng was talking big. Wan Liu said with appreciation: "Shaofeng really has the demeanor of benevolence. He wants to take this opportunity to turn fighting into friendship." Qian Shasha wondered, "do the elders think younger martial brother Chen can win?" Wan Liu shook and said, "I don''t know. After all, the other party is the second core of cangleizong. And last time, it was a draw." "But this boy is a strange man. I can''t guess what he can bring us. I can only watch the game." Wanliu is right about Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng always brings miracles. At this time, the supreme elder personally arranged the boundary, and then announced: "the time is up, the game begins." Their momentum soared at the same time, and Cheng Yuanming took the lead to attack and cut off Chen Shaofeng''s head with a direct blow. Chen Shaofeng uses the ethereal step to dodge cleverly. Then he took out an unused fist weapon. "Boy, do you still want to test this body method and delay me?" Cheng Yuanming said. "If your sword is too slow to break my body method, how can you kill me?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Hum, the last time I fought with you, if it weren''t for your body method, you would have lost. Because of you, I specially asked Zhang Haotian for advice on body method and martial arts." Thunder flash step! With Cheng Yuanming''s thunder flash step, his body has a rapid beating thunder light. Avalanche thunder sword! With a loud drink, a huge lightning sword Gang appeared in front of Cheng Yuanming''s body! That sword Gang constantly condenses the power of lightning! "I specially prepared this for you. You will die in my hands soon." The northern part of the sword Gang gathered energy. Obviously, it was more powerful than the avalanche thunder sword a few days ago. But for today''s Chen Shaofeng, it''s not enough. On that day, Chen Shaofeng was able to draw with him by virtue of ChiYan bullying. Today, he kept trying to defeat him, but also made him desperate and cut off the idea of revenge. Cover the sky! Chen Shaofeng directly used the fourth layer of the sky covering hand. He wanted to use this move to test the bottom and smash Cheng Yuanming''s idea of revenge. The covering hand has continuously joined the hegemonic will and reached the limit of power. It also has terrible destructive power because of Xing Tian''s will. Because of the blessing of boxing, the sky covering hand strengthened a bit more than usual. "It''s useless. Look at my thunder breaking sword!" The lightning sword Gang condensed by Cheng Yuanming did not act, but two lightning sword Gang appeared again from both sides of the lightning sword gang. There are three lightning swords in total. With the appearance of the other two lightning swords, the air exploded constantly because of the terrible lightning power! The three lightning swords were turned into a vacuum. "Go to hell, three yuan avalanche thunder sword!" Three lightning sword Gang shot at Chen Shaofeng impressively, blocking all his retreat. Chen Shaofeng kneaded the formula, and the huge hand print covering the sky suddenly patted Cheng Yuanming''s three swords. In the twinkling of an eye, two powerful and just terrorist forces collided together, making a terrible explosion, like a muffled thunder! The sky covering fingerprint is not only extremely overbearing, but also has extremely terrible destructive power. Finally, there were still some handprints left. He destroyed the three swords and shot them at Cheng Yuanming. The handprint was shattered by Cheng Yuanming. Cheng Yuanming thought it was incredible and didn''t believe the tunnel: "it''s impossible. How can your handprint break my three thunder breaking swords?" "You obviously only have the cultivation of the fourth floor of the Xuanwu realm." "It doesn''t hurt to tell you, because I have joined the power of will. As for what power of will, I can''t tell you." "The power of will? It''s impossible. The power of will can only be understood by the mirror warrior." Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother to answer. As the old woman said, this is a barren land. It''s uninformed. Chen Shaofeng''s words immediately caused a shock to all sects. There are good luck mirror experts in all major sects. They know what it means for Chen Shaofeng to have the power of will. Being able to have willpower on the fourth floor of the Xuanwu realm can only be described as genius. Chapter 511 Wan Liu''s expression was also wonderful and said with emotion: "Xuanwu territory has the power of will. No wonder it has such a strong combat effectiveness." Zhao Tianyi looked at Mu Qingling and said, "I already said that the second son is not simple. Am I right?" Mu Qingling had long been convinced of Chen Shaofeng''s strength and said, "elder martial brother, don''t tease me. I have long recognized the boy''s strength." "But he''s hiding so deep." "Originally, he was practicing real power and body at the same time, but now he has revealed his hand. I don''t know what secrets he has." Mu Qing sighed with inspiration. Zhao Tianyi laughed and said, "elder Wan said that he is a strange man." "But Cheng Yuanming, who fought against him, is also very powerful. He is no better than Bai Piaoxue. I hope he can win." On the challenge arena! Cheng Yuanming looked like this and said, "you have the power of will. No wonder my brother will be defeated by you." "I have to admit that you are another genius under Zhang Haotian, but you must die in order to avenge my brother." Cheng Yuanming''s words made Chen Shaofeng scoff. He didn''t care to compare with Zhang Haotian. Zhang Hao was born with a huge family, and the lightning inscriptions all over his body were given by the family, which most people can''t get at all. Chen Shaofeng said, "Zhang Haotian is really powerful, but is it a little elevated to describe him as a genius?" Cheng Yuanming laughed and said, "when you meet him, you will know his horror." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand because Zhang Haotian has defeated Mu Feng and become the winner group. He can''t meet Zhang Haotian. Even if challenged, Chen Shaofeng will not challenge Zhang Haotian. "If you use all your strength, you can admit defeat. You are not my opponent," Chen Shaofeng said. Cheng Yuanming laughed and said, "Chen Shaofeng, you are really powerful. Your hiding handprint is stronger than my Sanyuan avalanche thunder sword." "But in order to deal with you, I have more powerful martial arts. As long as you can break my move, I will admit defeat." Cheng Yuanming smiled wildly. And moves? Just when Chen Shaofeng was confused, Chen Yuanming''s thunder intention flashed. With his fingertips and the mantra in his mouth, three avalanche thunder sword Gang condensed in front of him again! "I said, your move can''t break my sky covering handprint." Chen Shaofeng once again condenses the handprint of covering the sky and confronts with the three sword gang. At the moment, Cheng Yuanming floated in the air and glared: "do you think my thunder breaking sword can make me the second of canglei sect?" "Then you underestimate me." "I don''t usually use this move, but you killed my only relative." "I... Will... Kill you." Cheng Yuanliang said word by word. Every word was like thunder in the sky, deafening. With that, Cheng Yuanliang suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood essence from his mouth, which turned into a blood mist and quickly shrouded the three sword gang. The blood fog magically wrapped the three sword gang. The three sword Gang gathered in an instant, and then began to merge. In the twinkling of an eye, the three avalanche thunder sword Gang impressively condensed into a sword Gang burning red thunder, but the terrible momentum is even more terrible than the three sword gang. "Sacrifice the sword with blood. The three swords are one. Kill it for me!" Cheng Yuanliang pointed at Chen Shaofeng, and the red Lei Yan sword shot at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng impressively covered the sky covering handprint with the powerful red Lei Yan sword. Boom! Zhetian handprint collides with red Lei Yan sword. The powerful Zhetian handprint and red Lei Yan sword stop in mid air to compete. Covering the sky hand contains the power of Chen Hefeng''s hegemonic will and the destruction of Xing Tian''s will. Thunder and lightning is the most just and positive thing in heaven and earth. Combined with blood essence, this power of heaven and earth becomes extremely violent. The two powerful forces are equal! Cheng Yuanming spewed out a mouthful of blood essence again. The blood essence was instantly injected into the red Lei Yan sword. The red Lei Yan sword was boiling. The whole sword became a dark red fire because of the rich blood essence! This is an unspeakable flame. The flame has a strong corrosive force and instantly corrodes the sky covering handprint into a huge cavity. The next moment, the dark red flame shot at Chen Shaofeng through the hole. He broke a huge and empty sky covering handprint and flew towards Cheng Yuanming. Chen Shaofeng''s pupils shrink slightly, and he feels palpitation because of the flame he has never seen before! Even the most powerful covering hand can run through, and other martial arts are just Mantis arms. He immediately inspired the blood dragon array. In an instant, the power of the blood dragon array burst out, and Chen Shaofeng was dyed red by the blood light of the necklace! In a flash, he was submerged in the unspeakable fire of Cheng Yuanming. Cheng Yuanming cleverly avoided the broken sky covering handprint, looked at the flame ahead, laughed and said, "Chen Shaofeng, you finally died in my hand. Ha ha." Um! Cheng Yuanming''s laughter stopped abruptly and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. His breath suddenly became listless. "Burn him and burn him to ashes!" Cheng Yuanming shouted in a low voice. His voice was very low and his body was weak, but it was difficult to suppress his inner excitement. Roar! With a low roar, Chen Shaofeng tore open the flame with his hands wrapped in blood light and said, "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed!" When Chen Shaofeng appeared, the people at the scene immediately felt the supreme breath on him. This kind of breath is different from Zhang Haotian, but a primitive breath, like an ancient fierce beast. This is a breath that people can''t help kneeling down. That is the natural suppression of the power of blood. The dark red flame constantly attacked Chen Shaofeng, but it was constantly purified by the red light on him. The blood red flame gradually turned into the original blue lightning color. Chen Shaofeng punched again, and the lightning power was scattered by his punch. He cleared the last remaining flame from his body and said, "your strength is very strong. If I hadn''t reached the triple peak of my body in a short time, I wouldn''t be able to defeat your flame." What he said is true. The powerful corrosive power of the flame can even erode the triple peak of his body. If he had not possessed three kinds of willpower, his body would have been corroded. This flame contains the destructive power of lightning, but the dominant destructive power is the strange power which is similar to the power of will. Chen Shaofeng also purified the flame with the power of will and was able to crack it. Cheng Yuanming stared at Chen Shaofeng in front of him and said, "I''m not reconciled!" Chen Shaofeng frowned and said, "I hope you can abide by the agreement just now." With that, Chen Shaofeng ignored Cheng Yuanming and said to the referee, "you can announce the result." Cang leizong woke up from surprise and said, "Jin longzong and Chen Shaofeng won this game." Chen Shaofeng walked straight down the stage. What he didn''t notice was Cheng Yuanming''s bitter eyes on the stage. Chapter 512 Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. This game is also a chance he gave the other party. He is a man, not a devil. If he doesn''t cherish the opportunity. And find another chance to retaliate. Chen Shaofeng will kill those who are determined to kill themselves. "It''s wonderful. I want to congratulate you. Now you''re also a member of the winner group." Shi Tianqing came first to congratulate Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng joked, "it''s your turn to play soon." Shi Tianqing smiled, and then his eyes floated to the shadow Moon Gate: "my game is still early. Next is Wang Zifeng of cangleizong, who is fighting against Ximen Ying of the shadow moon gate. Are you interested in watching it?" Chen Shaofeng wanted to continue to cultivate Yan futi to rob the storm, but now he also wants to see the two men''s game. Both of them are top experts. It should be regarded as the elite of the elite. If two people fight, one must fail. Then the loser will enter the loser group. For such an expert, Chen Shaofeng has to understand each other''s means to meet the challenge of the loser group. When the next game was near and there was a time for incense, Chen Shaofeng chatted with the disciples of jinlongzong. At the moment, Shao Rong, who should have been at the scene of the game, has disappeared. It made Wanliu a little angry. "Shao Rongren, have you seen it?" Wan Liu frowned. The disciples of the Golden Dragon sect shook their heads. Guliqiang, an inner disciple, said, "I saw him still there before. It seems that he left just after Shaofeng''s game." Wan Chuanlu: "do you know where he has gone?" Guliqiang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He''s going that way." Wan Liu frowned again and said, "that''s canglei Zong''s territory. Did he run over and be humiliated?" Shi Tianqing changed the topic and said, "elder, since he is not interested in discussing tactics, let''s leave him alone." "I can only do this first. I hope he won''t let me down." At the end of the competition between Chen Shaofeng and Cheng Yuanming, Shaorong received a letter from a disciple of canglei sect and rushed over. At this moment, Shaorong came to a lobby of canglei Zong. There were not only Cheng Yuanming, but also Zhang Haotian and Wang Zifeng. "You''re coming!" Wang Zifeng smiled and welcomed with open arms. Shao Rong looked around and made sure there was no one. Then he hugged Wang Zifeng. "What''s the matter with calling me here? Now they are discussing tactics. If they let me leave now, it will certainly cause dissatisfaction in the door." Wang Zifeng laughed and said, "do you need to care about jinlongzong so much?" "What can jinlongzong bring you?" Shao Rong frowned and said, "if you have something to say, I''ll leave without saying." Wang Zifeng frowned and said, "hum, since you betrayed Chen Shaofeng first, you have no way back." Shao Rong''s face was uncertain and said, "I have a great hatred with him. Even if there is no way back, I don''t regret it." "Well, in that case, now let you challenge Chen Shaofeng. Can you beat him?" Wang Zifeng asked. Shao Rong said sadly, "this Shaofeng was not so powerful. I don''t know why he can reach the triple peak of physical strength in a short time. I can''t beat it at all." Wang Zifeng nodded and said, "his strength is really beyond our expectation. Even younger martial brother Yuanming can''t beat him. What I want you to do is to monitor the sect. If they want to go to a secret place, come and tell me?" Shao Rong said, "it has nothing to do with Chen Shaofeng. I''m not interested." Cheng Yuanming still looks very depressed at the moment. He looks decadent, and his voice is very weak. Said: "the only wood wind that can enter the secret territory of your sect has been abandoned. Next, only Chen Shaofeng can enter the secret territory." "Chen Shaofeng is bound to enter the secret territory." Shao Rong said, "what does it have to do with me if he can''t enter the secret territory?" Cheng Yuanming laughed in a low voice and said, "of course it doesn''t matter." "Do you know why we are so strong? Because we have obtained all kinds of treasure and martial arts outside the secret territory core. Because of these treasure and martial arts, we will be so strong." "However, the core of the secret territory is blocked by Yan futi robbery storm, and only people with specific conditions can enter." "Don''t you want the treasure in there?" "As you have said, only people with specific conditions can go in. It''s no use even if I help you supervise and tell you." Cheng Yuanming said, "Chen Shaofeng can go in, and some of us can go in. This person is Zhang Haotian." Cheng Yuanming points to Zhang Haotian. Shaorong looks at the past. Zhang Haotian is not angry. His perverse character makes Shaorong avoid it as far as possible. "My Thor Dharma seal can indeed enter, but the time to enter is limited, no better than Chen Shaofeng." "Therefore, we must not let them in." Zhang Hao said sternly. Wang Zifeng took out a jade ring from Xumi''s bag and said, "you promised this, and the ring is yours." "Inside, we got a complete martial art from the secret territory." "Of course, this is just the martial arts outside the secret territory." Shao Rong''s eyes lit up when he heard that it was martial arts. "I''ll have a look first. If it''s my appetite, it doesn''t hurt to promise." Wang Zifeng handed the ring to Shao Rong and said, "you despise us too much. We treat you much better than Jin leizong." Shao Rong took the ring and looked surprised after reading it. "Unexpectedly, it was the art of blood sacrifice." "Is that Cheng Yuanming''s martial arts against Chen Shaofeng?" Zhang Hao said to heaven, "you are different from Cheng Yuanming. There is golden dragon blood in your blood. Am I right?" Shao Rong was surprised, "how did you know?" "Hum, is it difficult to know your information?" "Come out!" At this time, Ma Minglong came out of another room. Shao Rong''s face changed and said, "Ma Minglong, you betrayed me? Told us our secret?" Ma Minglong quickly apologized and said, "Shaorong, I didn''t betray you, just for you." Zhang Haotian said again, "the Golden Dragon sect didn''t give you strong power. The golden dragon body also changed because of the blood of the Golden Dragon in the place of death." "This is the result of your own efforts. Now, with the art of blood sacrifice to stimulate the Golden Dragon''s blood, the power is not what Cheng Yuanming can achieve." "Really? Can you defeat Chen Shaofeng?" Zhang Haotian smiled and said, "you really miss this boy. You''ll know if you go back and try." "Of course, even if you don''t challenge Chen Shaofeng, I will challenge him. Let him miss the top ten." "You, how did you make him miss the top ten?" Zhang Haotian didn''t answer. Wang Zifeng said, "the rules are made by canglei Zong. You''ll naturally know at that time." Shao Rong weighed around and finally said, "well, if you can make Chen Shaofeng miss the top ten, I''ll know the party boss from now on." "In that case, take the ring." Wang Zifeng was very satisfied with Shaorong''s attitude. When Shao Rong left, Wang Zifeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "there are so many divine dragons buried in the secret area of the land of death. I don''t know what kind of existence did it!" Chapter 513 "By the way, you are about to fight Ximen Ying. Are you sure to win?" Zhang Haotian asked Wang Zifeng. Wang Zifeng said with a smile: "there is preparation. It is unknown whether it can be defeated. After all, the shadow moon gate is now combined with a mysterious force." Zhang Hao said to heaven, "yes, the mysterious force, even my leilong family, feels difficult, but that force is only temporarily associated with them. I don''t believe it can provide them with advanced martial arts." Wang Zifeng spread his hand and said, "I hope. But it''s not so easy for him to defeat me." At this time, although Cheng Yuanming was weak, he still said with a strong smile: "this ximenying can be said to be your rival in love. If you don''t defeat him, Bai Piaoxing may not be yours?" When Cheng Yuanming finished, Wang Zifeng disdained and said, "it''s just a woman. Just play." "When I approached her and killed two birds with one stone, I wanted to get the news of that mysterious force through her." Cheng Yuanming said with a smile, "it''s more than that. That woman is so beautiful, ha ha ha." When Shaorong returns to jinlongzong, Chen Shaofeng and others have discussed the tactics. This is Shao Rong''s sudden appearance, which immediately shut everyone up. Because Wanliu''s face is very ugly at the moment. "Where did you go just now?" Wanliu said in a dignified voice. Under the pressure of Wanliu''s good fortune mirror, Shao Rong didn''t dare to say anything at all, but said, "Ma Minglong called me just now, and I went with him." With that, Ma Minglong, who was on his side, came out. "What can you do for him? Do you have to pick this time?" Ma Minglong quickly apologized and said, "elder, I lost my temper in practice just now. I''m in a hurry to ask Shaorong to help me dredge my meridians." With that, Ma Minglong stretched out his right hand. There are obvious bruises on his right hand, which is the result of Zhenli running around. "Hum, forget it this time. Be sure to say hello to me next time." Wan Chuang. "Yes, yes, yes!" "Elder, I will say hello next time." Wan Liu no longer paid attention to them. Shao Rong''s eyes showed Sen Leng''s light when they shifted their eyes. Just then, Chen Shaofeng felt something different. As soon as he turned around, he saw Shaorong''s eyes. That''s the wolf''s eyes. When Chen Shaofeng finds out, Shaorong doesn''t deliberately avoid it, but stares at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was shocked at the bottom of his heart, and then turned around as if he hadn''t seen it. But the bottom of my heart thinks about Shao Rong. What kind of attitude will have such eyes? And the goal is the Wanliu of the mirror of creation. Yes, it is Wanliu, not Chen Shaofeng, who is looking at. Of course, just now he continued to look at Chen Shaofeng with that kind of eyes, which itself is a provocation. Chen Shaofeng knew that Shaorong had to pay attention. The hostile eyes would only appear on the enemy. At the moment, in his mind, he has understood that Shaorong is a hostile member of jinlongzong. Of course, with his current strength, Shao Rong is not worthless at all, but with such hostile elements, Chen Shaofeng is like a stem in his throat. Don''t spit out. But at the moment, Chen Shaofeng can''t do anything about him, because now, at least in the open, we are still disciples of jinlongzong. "I hope you don''t betray jinlongzong, otherwise the consequences will be terrible." Chen Shaofeng said secretly. The time of a joss stick was spent in the gossip of the people, and soon it was the beginning of the game. This game can be said to be the most watched game so far. Both disciples are the first in the core of the sect. First to first, this is not only a personal war, but also a face-to-face war. It can be said that no one will deliberately release water, which is bound to show the strongest strength. "This game is interesting. Ximen Ying vs. Wang Zifeng. I think Ximen Ying has wanted to deal with Wang Zifeng for a long time?" Shi Tianqing laughed. Chen Shaofeng joked, "why, don''t you count you in it?" Shi Tianqing rolled his eyes and said, "you have no conscience. When you compete, I''m afraid that Bai piaoshue hates me. I don''t have any hope." Chen Shaofeng apologized and said, "I''ve remembered this, but I don''t necessarily have a chance. As long as you win the first place, maybe the white snow will like you." Shi Tianqing suddenly became serious. "You''re right. I also want to be the first, but this competition seems to have unique skills. Whether I can be the first depends on my luck." The inner disciples of Jinlong sect were slightly different when they saw such a relationship. Although they have understood that Chen Shaofeng is extraordinary after a few days, they still can''t accept his real first relationship with jinlongzong. But in the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is very strong and can defeat canglei Zong''s core second. If such strength is re ranked, his ranking must be in the top three of the core. At this moment, the martial arts stage is set up again. Simon Ying and Wang Zifeng came to the stage one after another. "Brother Ximen, how about we finish the game?" As soon as Wang Zifeng came on the stage, he took the lead in greeting Ximen Ying. Simon Ying laughed and said, "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint brother Wang. I''m not proficient in martial arts. If I miss, please forgive brother Wang." As soon as they came on the stage, they began to fight over language. With that, Wang Zifeng took out a long and narrow knife. The blade of the long Sabre is crystal white, like a dream and dew. It doesn''t touch fireworks. But the moment Wang Zifeng pulled out his knife, his momentum changed dramatically. His eyes twinkle, where his eyes reach, there will be lightning in the space ahead! "Virtual room generates electricity!" "What a powerful psychic power! This man is the legendary psychic warrior!" Wanliu took the lead in reflecting. "You all look carefully. There is no one who knows martial arts. You must be good-looking. If you encounter such an enemy in the future, you can be a little prepared." Chen Shaofeng watched the competition carefully. He knew something about the spirit and martial arts, but he had not seen it. The skill that old man Feichen gave him was to cultivate spiritual knowledge. But he is not a spiritual warrior, because the main attack means of spiritual warrior is spiritual power. Simon Ying was not surprised. Instead, he smiled and said, "I''ve heard that Wang Zifeng of canglei sect is a spiritual warrior. Now it seems that the rumor is true." Wang Zifeng said with a smile, "that''s all. With your strongest martial arts, let''s have a good fight." "OK, have a good fight." Simon Ying said that his momentum kept rising. At the moment, the same lines appeared on his body, Zhang Qin and Zhang Haotian. However, the grain is black. The lines are shining, and the surging real power flows on them. Zhenli is constantly rhythmic in it. Chapter 514 Facing the rhythm of true force, the true force in space also moves with the rhythm. The aura of the surrounding space is constantly shaking, so that all around the challenge arena can feel the vibration one by one. The vibration is very strong and regular. Feeling the vibration of his body, Chen Shaofeng can feel Simon Ying''s strength. These two people are very terrible! "This martial art shadow moon gate has never been used. It can be seen from the holy stripe on nanximen that the shadow moon gate has been to many secret places. Unexpectedly, he got the holy stripe." Seeing such two strong men, the disciples and elders of Jianling sect didn''t look good. Yang Ming, the elder of Jianling sect, said, "it seems that the martial arts I got from Jianling sect are nothing compared with them?" Chang Caiyun, the No. 1 disciple in the core of Jianling sect, said, "elder, relax and I will release my style of Jianling sect." On the stage. Wang Zifeng appreciated: "I didn''t expect you to get the holy stripe. It seems that you will show my satisfactory strength." Simon Ying''s momentum is completely different now, and his face is full of rational indifference. Leng Jun said, "this is not an ordinary holy stripe. You should be careful." Ice! With Simon Ying''s call, his aura suddenly burst out, like clouds and fog. Simon Ying''s look at the moment also became blue and sacred. The dark blue black ice was impressively bred in the cloud aura, and the black ice gas swept up towards Wang Zifeng. The dark ice gas is so huge that it fills the whole barrier. If you look closely, it is not difficult to see that the arena shrouded in the border is still turned into a dark blue ice cloud ball. Ximen Ying is so terrible that it is not twice as powerful as the dark ice of white snow. Wang Zifeng was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture by the dark blue ice! Just looking at the ice sculpture makes people feel the cold power. Such a game, the bottom is quiet. No one dared to make noise. They felt the power of heaven and earth and aroused their most primitive awe. The scene was horribly quiet! The next moment, a sudden change in the field! In the dark ice, in front of Wang Zifeng, there was a dense cobweb of lightning! All he could see was thunder and lightning! Just for a moment, lightning exploded Wang Zifeng''s ice sculpture, and Wang Zifeng appeared again! At this moment, his eyes have become lightning white light! Condensing dazzling light! Eat me a thunder knife! Lingzhi Ning Jinglei! As Wang Zifeng finished, the thunder light in the space gathered impressively towards his long and narrow knife. Just for a moment, his knife has become a thunder knife! The lightning is not like ordinary lightning. The lightning jumps on the long knife and pulls a terrible light of voltage! The light of voltage constantly forms long snakes stretching and contracting in space. It''s enough to make people surprised just by the thunder of electricity and light! "You turned this space into a dark ice field, which just made my lightning stronger. I think you should be!" Wang Zifeng shouted loudly!, Instantly turned into the extreme white light wrapped by lightning and shuttled towards the west gate. The white light flashed like a startling flash and came in the blink of an eye! Simon Ying smiled and played a mysterious formula. The dark ice that filled the border impressively formed three layers of ice around ximenying. Boom! The white light hit the ice, the first layer of ice appeared dense cracks, and the force invaded and exploded. Then the second floor exploded again. As the ice exploded, Simon Ying kept condensing out of his body. It didn''t stop until the long knife settled at the tip of Simon Ying''s nose. The long knife did not go any further, and the terrible thunder continued to radiate, which could not hurt Simon Ying at all. Simon Ying smiled and said, "this is my dark ice field. I can condense countless ice layers." "And a vacuum is formed between the layers. Your lightning can''t hurt me." Wang Zifeng''s face came out of the thunder light and said, "what a powerful dark ice gas. It can condense a vacuum." "Next, try my power!" Black ice sting! The dark blue ice in the space is impressively controlled by Ximen. Countless dark Ice Spikes gather impressively in the enchantment. He suddenly extended towards Wang Zifeng and then stabbed him. With a flash of white light, Wang Zifeng is still not in place. The place where he was just now has been filled with terrible black ice spikes. Then, in the enchantment, the black ice thorn was constantly interspersed, chasing the fast running white light. Countless Black Ice Spikes stabbed Wang Zifeng quickly and accurately. Wang Zifeng can''t help but speed up. He seems to have foresight. He subtly avoids the puncture of xuanbing thorn every time. He has become a white light beating in the dark blue border. Very fast. "Hahaha, can you compare your speed with lightning? You can''t stab me." "Really?" "Give me sleepiness!" With Simon Ying''s words, the dark ice gas in the border was impressively compressed and condensed. Compress towards the middle. Ximenying is also constantly brought into the middle of xuanbing in the compression of xuanbing gas! The beating space of white light became smaller and smaller. Finally, there was no space, and he was tightly trapped in the middle by the dark blue ice. But there was still a layer of thunder outside Wang Zifeng''s body. As soon as xuanbing received it, it was blown to pieces. At the moment, a dark blue ice ball was formed on the challenge arena, and Wang Zifeng was quietly trapped in it. Simon Ying smiled and looked at xuanbing and said, "accept, accept. Although I can''t hurt you, I won the game." Then Simon Ying looked at canglei Zong. Now it is the supreme elder who presides over the game. Simon Ying said, "elder, did I win the game?" The supreme elder laughed and said, "young people are terrible. If you have a genius like you, it''s difficult if you''re not strong." "If you really trap him, you won the game, but look around." Simon Ying turned around and saw an electric man condensed from the space ahead! The man is as like as two peas of thunder and lightning, but the same as Wang Zi Feng. "Hahaha, do you think this can really control me?" "You trap me with black ice, and what do you take to resist my lightning?" Next time, the thunder man reached out and it was an electric light! It exploded on Simon Ying in an instant. Simon Ying was struck by lightning, but he was unharmed. There is a layer of dark ice outside him. "I see how much dark ice you can have. Chop it for me!" Impressively, space lightning flashes. Countless electric thunder struck Ximen Ying. At first, the lightning was like a drizzle, and then the lightning all over the sky turned into a thunderstorm. In a short moment, thousands of paths were split! Thunder and lightning not only constantly attacked Ximen Ying, but also constantly blasted at the black ice ball. The black ice ball was blown open. Wang Zi broke through his shell and turned into countless precious figures in the enchantment. Countless figures held a long and narrow thunder knife, and each figure cut off towards Ximen Ying. There are only violent thunder and lightning and the dark ice blown by thunder and lightning! The two warriors are so strong. "This!" Shi Tianqing paused and said, "it''s too strong!" Chapter 515 Shi Tianqing''s face was a little embarrassed. He thought he was strong enough, but the two people already belonged to the abnormal level. Wan Liu snorted, "you are not weak. Your green dragon step can suppress these two people." Shi Tianqing said, "the elder is right. The green dragon step can suppress the martial arts of these two people." "But their spiritual power seems inexhaustible, and my green dragon step not only needs to consume a lot of spiritual power in a short time, but also needs spiritual support." "Don''t worry! I''ll help you find a way when you fight with them. These two people are really strong." "Simon Ying''s holy stripe is very strange. I don''t know it from my knowledge." Chen Shaofeng was also amazed by the strength of these two people. It can be said that these two people are truly the first in each sect. Originally, he thought Zhang Haotian might be stronger than canglei Zong. Now it seems that their strength is above Zhang Haotian. In particular, Wang Zifeng''s martial arts are too fast. Even Chen Shaofeng''s will and ethereal steps are much inferior. White snow sealed the whole border space and couldn''t bear him. Not to mention the others. At the moment, Simon Ying was blown away by the thunder. There was only thunder and light left in the border, and Simon Ying could no longer be seen. Such a violent lightning strike can''t be borne by even the people at the peak of heaven and earth. Although everyone is not optimistic about Simon Ying, but because the thunder did not stop, it became more and more dense. Therefore, the disciples of all sects are looking forward to it. Because even the strong man at the peak of xiantiandi martial arts can''t survive such an attack. At the moment, the increasingly strong thunder just shows Simon Ying''s strength. Sure enough, a light voice suddenly appeared in the border, "are you tired?" The next moment, all the thunder gathered on Wang Zifeng''s long knife. Wang Zifeng also showed his face and said with a smile: "this dark ice gas is really good. It can resist thunder light for so long." Ximen Ying was surrounded by layers of dark blue ice. At the moment, the dark ice evaporated into cold air and dispersed, revealing Ximen Ying''s face. He didn''t seem to have much war intention. "It''s not a way for us to fight like this. How about we draw?" Wang Zifeng said with a smile: "since the war is over, we must fight until the last minute, even if the real strength is exhausted, we can divide the victory and defeat again." Wang Zifeng obviously didn''t want to miss the chance to defeat Ximen Ying. Because this game has attracted so much attention, whoever wins will be famous. The intensity of this game is no different from that of the first four games. Simon Ying said again, "your attack can''t hurt me at all. Even if you fight from dawn to dusk, and then from dusk to dawn, you can''t finish it." "Ha ha, brother Ximen is really joking. Even if you are really a strong man at the peak of innate martial arts, Zhenli can''t last long in my thunder." "Even your dark ice is no exception." Simon Ying looked at Wang Zifeng with great interest and said, "it seems that brother Zifeng is going to win or lose." As Simon Ying spoke, xuanbing Qi had wrapped his body. Finally, his voice came from the dark ice. It looks like a ghost. "Thunder!" Thunder and lightning appeared again in the border! "As I said, you can''t break my dark ice at all. It''s just meaningless waste." Shi Tianqing looked at the stage with a smile and said, "this game is really interesting. One is very fast and the other is very defensive." Chen Shaofeng nodded: "if it goes on like this, it''s just more than who''s true strength. If it goes on like this, it''s not as good as a tie." But Chen Shaofeng thought: "since Wang Zifeng doesn''t want to tie, he must have a more powerful move." "I think so, but it''s good. We can see more of their cards. Why not?" Shadow moon gate Liu Sicong kept frowning and staring at the challenge arena. Standing on one side is Xuanqing who rescued Bai piaoyue. "Elder, elder martial brother Simon still doesn''t want to play cards. What is he thinking?" Xuanqingchang said: "this competition is already the strongest competition in this competition. It should not be retained. Does he still have people to worry about?" With that, Xuanqing elder shook his head and said, "no, no one here can beat Simon''s card." "Senior elder, can you make a hole above the border? I want to attract Tianlei." Wang Zifeng''s voice exploded like thunder. Cang leizong said, "as you wish, I will personally protect the challenge arena. Open it for me!" As the supreme elder of canglei Zong pinched his fingertips, a border cavity appeared in the sky over the border of the martial arts platform! Suddenly, thunder clouds gathered in the sky and heaven and earth changed color. The thunder cloud continuously gathered the thunder and lightning towards Wang Zifeng, and then continuously split towards Ximen Ying. The supreme elder guarded the border alone under the thunder clouds. The thunder and lightning seemed to be isolated from him. "Now, taste the real terror of the spirit and martial arts man!" This scene was seen by Zhang Haotian yesterday, and now it is staged on Wang Zifeng. With a lesson from the past and the supreme elder''s personal protection of the Dharma, although the power of heaven and earth is close at hand, the disciples of each sect below can sit majestically. The lightning stroke with the size of the arm constantly appears in the thunder cloud. Such an attack is not comparable to the lightning generated by Wang Zifeng''s virtual room. This is the power of heaven and earth, more than ten times stronger than it was born. Ximenying''s dark ice became weaker and weaker in the terrible lightning strikes one after another. The dark ice gas has been transformed into nothingness by lightning. Even if it is very strong, it can only turn into nothingness under the mighty power of heaven and earth. Of course, Simon Ying''s strength is also reflected incisively and vividly at the moment. He was able to persevere under such a powerful attack. As the dark ice gas faded so much that Ximen Ying could be seen, Ximen Ying was looking up at Wang Zifeng in the thunder cloud, without sorrow or joy. However, at this moment, Simon English began to change gradually. Emperor Ice Armor! With Simon Ying''s drinking, the dark ice gas on his body condenses impressively, forming dense dragon patterns on him. His forehead, his cheeks, his arms. The holy stripe on his arm agitated impressively, and bursts of violent aura shook the mountain and tsunami. The vibration was countless times stronger than before. Weng! The disciples of Xuanwu realm of each sect were shocked and vomited blood. Simon Ying''s momentum became terrible. His arms have become black dragon claws. Wrapped in dark blue ice. His pupils have turned dark blue, and his pupils have become vertical, emitting strange and evil eyes. Chapter 516 Although his realm is still the first five levels of heaven, earth and martial arts, no one knows how much his real strength is. Because his strength has already broken through the measurement of the pre heaven and earth martial realm. Ximenying''s dark dragon claw grabbed the thick and thin lightning of his arm, and then pulled it violently. The thick and thin arm of lightning was pulled out of the thunder cloud by Simon Ying. Lightning was quickly crushed by the dark blue ice. At the next moment, Simon''s ghost turned into a dark blue and suddenly attacked Wang Zifeng. Wang Zifeng was also shocked to see Ximen Ying. He asked himself, "what kind of martial arts is this?" Although shocked, he immediately recovered and immediately turned into a thunder light and flew into the thunder cloud. "Brother Ximen, that''s wrong. We compete with each other. What do you want to do with this evil Kung Fu?" Ximen Ying''s words were transmitted from the thunder cloud, and the disciples of all sects could hear them clearly. Simon Ying ignored Wang Zifeng''s words, and the dark blue ghost quickly attacked the thunder cloud. "Everyone gets evil and kills it. Elder Xuanqing of the shadow moon gate, what do you say? I''ll do it if I don''t say it." Elder Xuanqing laughed and soared in the air, facing elder cangleizong. "As you said, Ximen is the rare genius of our shadow moon gate in a hundred years. I can''t help realizing that I shot the dark ice gas and got the cold ice dragon soul. What you see now is the power of the cold ice dragon soul." "Ice dragon?" "Xuanqing, don''t take advantage of me. The cold ice dragon is already a divine beast. How can he get it?" Xuanqing laughed and said, "who can know the nature of heaven and earth? Is it the cold ice dragon soul? We''ll know when the game is over." With Xuanqing''s explanation, the supreme elder of cangleizong had to give up. We can only wait for the final result. The thunder clouds continued to explode, and there was a faint blue light shining inside. The next moment, the white light flashed, and Wang Zifeng appeared in the sky again. At the moment, the thunder knife in his hand is still 100 feet long. Simon Ying appeared impressively not far from Wang Zifeng, facing each other from a distance. Wang Zifeng said, "I didn''t expect that it was the cold ice dragon soul, and it could still be possessed by the dragon soul." "Hahaha" Wang Zifeng laughed wildly. "What are you laughing at?" said Simon Ying. This is the first time that Ximen Ying made a sound after the change. The sound is very cold without a trace of human emotion. Wang Zifeng said, "what about the possession of the cold ice dragon''s soul? You know, thunder is the most righteous force in heaven and earth. It is designed to break such souls. Now, let me mix your cold ice dragon into nothingness." Seventy two heavy thunder saber! With Wang Zifeng drinking, countless thunder knives appeared in the sky, dyeing the sky white. A total of 72 thunder and lightning formed the thunder knife, which appeared out of thin air and hung without hair. "You''re wrong. You can''t possess the dragon soul. It''s a combination!" At the end of the passage, Simon Ying''s body changed again. His body was alienated again. The mulberry and blue dragon scales on his body became more and more dense, and a large number of dragon scales made him dark blue. Unable to help it, countless dark dead spirits appeared outside him. At the same time, his momentum disappeared, or there was no momentum caused by the fluctuation of true force. "Seventy two days of thunder, cut!" Wang Zifeng impressively cuts the thunder knife in his hand to ximenying, and the other 71 thunder knives are quickly combined with this thunder knife. Turned into a purple thunder knife. "Seventy two thunder turns purple to ward off evil thunder, which can break the Yin evil of heaven and earth!" "I have a dark ice of the original heaven and earth, which can crush all things." "The evil spirit thunder is useless to me after all!" Simon Ying flew away from the thunder knife and hit it with his body. "Death!" Wang Zifeng laughed. No matter in the twinkling of an eye, he couldn''t laugh, because the evil ray was instantly transformed into an ice sculpture by Ximen Ying. Next time, Ximen Ying has caught Wang Zifeng''s throat! Seeing Simon Ying''s indifferent eyes, he immediately gave up his resistance and said, "I admit defeat." Simon Ying loosened the dragon president, and the Dragon scales on his body began to change. In a short time, Simon Ying returned to his original appearance. It''s just that his face is a little pale. "Why can''t this thunder hurt you?" Wang Zifeng asked. "That''s the evil dispelling thunder condensed by seventy-two fan Lei. It can''t hurt you." Simon Ying said calmly, "I said, not attachment, but combination. The dragon soul became a part of my soul at that time." "Although the evil dispelling thunder is called divine thunder and has the strongest lethality against Yin and evil, it can be said to be the weakest in other aspects." Wang Zifeng retreated two steps: "I see. Since I lost, I''ll admit it." The elder Cang Lei Zong''s face is not good-looking, and he is not as free and easy as Wang Zifeng. Instead, he said in a questioning tone: "what is it that you fuse with different souls to become monsters, not evil?" Xuanqing said, "this fusion technique is unique to our shadow moon gate. It can be fused and eliminated. Why, doesn''t the supreme elder know this technique?" Cang Lei Zong''s superior elder''s face was gloomy and said, "hum, I haven''t seen this technique before. It doesn''t mean that others haven''t talked about it." "Gather in the heaven at that time. Go and explain to the people of Bingling palace and Xianjian sect." Xuanqing looked a little different and said, "hum, it won''t bother you." Simon Ying finally won the game. Although there is an element of invincibility, he is the winner after all. With the end of the competition, the disciples of each sect did not leave immediately, but were immersed in the shock just now. This master''s duel is very rare. Many people started to understand in situ because they made a breakthrough after watching this game. Wan Liu looked at Shi Tianqing and said, "the next game is your Chang Caiyun against jianlingzong?" Shi Tianqing nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder." Wan Liu nodded and said, "your game will start in the afternoon. Now you and Chen Shaofeng come with me." Chen Shaofeng and Shi Tianqing follow Wanliu to the room. Wan Chuanlu: "you all watched the game just now. What''s the response?" Chen Shaofeng said, "these two people are too strong. I can''t beat them." Shi Tianqing said, "that''s the same sentence. If I have enough spiritual power, I can fight." Wan Chuanlu: "Wang Zifeng, I give you a treasure and you can overcome it." "However, Ximen Ying is different. The martial arts he cultivates are not owned by yingyue gate, but a mysterious force." "What force?" Shi Tianqing said strangely. "That force is very powerful, and I know very little. I won''t mention it." "Simon Ying, you can''t defeat him. He not only has the martial arts integrated with the dragon soul, but also seems to have a treasure to store Reiki. He has a lot of Reiki." Chen Shaofeng said, "I think Simon Ying hurt the yuan God after using that move. Next time, he may not be able to use it." Wan Liu immediately smiled and said, "how did you find it?" Chapter 517 Chen Shaofeng said, "the elder doesn''t know. Because I cultivate my spiritual power, I can feel the weakness of his spiritual power." Wan Liu sighed, "according to the truth, my spiritual strength of the mirror of creation is stronger than you. Why didn''t I find it?" Chen Shaofeng thought he should know with Wanliu''s strength. When he got the answer, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know how to answer. Wanliu helped Chen Shaofeng answer, "I''m afraid your skill has a unique function. Since you found ximenying''s weakness, maybe Tianqing still has a chance." At this time, Wanliu took out a jade chain from Xumi bag. Then he threw the chain to Shi Tianqing and said, "this treasure may be useful for you." Looking at this jade, you can feel it is unusual. There is a strong flow of aura on it. "This, what treasure is this? It doesn''t seem to be a weapon." Shi Tianqing took the chain and wondered. Wan Chuanlu: "this is a soul returning chain. It can store all the spiritual power of a person under the state of xiantianwu." Shi Tianqing said, "in other words, with this treasure, I have twice the spiritual power." "Yes, so your martial arts can be used longer." Shi Tianqing laughed, but in the twinkling of an eye he frowned and said, "you can give me such a valuable thing, elder?" Wan runner: "why, don''t you see it?" Shi Tianqing hurriedly said, "no, no, how can I? I mean, this treasure is too valuable." "Just put it away, boy! Although it''s not as good as the thousand silk golden wisp with white snow, it''s more useful to you." "It takes three days for this treasure to recover its aura, so don''t use it unless you have to compete with Ximen Ying." Shi Tianqing nodded repeatedly and said, "I see, elder." Then Wanliu looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "if you have yanfuti robbery storm, I won''t send you anything else. I''ll call you. I just want to tell you a message." "The ice dragon soul of ximenying of the shadow moon gate is also obtained in the secret place. I once felt the ice smell in the secret place." Shi Tianqing''s face was startled and said, "that''s what the shadow moon gate has an influence on the secret territory?" Wan Liu nodded and said, "yes, but you can''t enter the secret territory by virtue of the shadow moon gate. I''m afraid it has something to do with the mysterious force." "Hum, other forces also want to touch the treasures of our land. It''s wishful thinking." Shi Tianqing said displeased. Wan Liu stopped, then looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "I forgot to tell you that the secret territory is near the heaven. After entering the heaven this time, let''s go to the secret territory." Chen Shaofeng frowned and said, "elder, Cang Lei Zong has climbed up the Lei long family. And the shadow moon gate has united the mysterious forces." "It seems that we canglei sect are alone." Wan Liu smiled and said, "so now our golden dragon sect has joined hands with Jianling palace. Now, let''s go to the area of Jianling palace." The three came to the site of Jianling palace. After receiving their own notification, Yang Ming came out to meet the three. "Welcome, welcome, your arrival, let this place shine." Wan Chuanlu: "old man Yang, don''t come to that empty set. Let''s talk about business." Yang Ming said, "just in time, you come with me." When I came to a slightly spacious room, there were still two people standing in it. One is Chang Caiyun, who is about to compete with Shi Tianqing, and the other is Zhou Xinxuan, who ranks second in Jianling palace. This woman is as quiet as water and has great momentum. "I hope these two disciples will enter the top ten." Yang Ming said. Wan Chuanlu: "there are still four people left in our family, but the two of them have the greatest hope. The other Qian Sasha and Shao Rong are hanging." Yangming sighed and said, "we have always been the penultimate in Jianling palace. I really hope they can enter this time. That will be better than the last one." Wan Liu laughed and said, "elder Yang is joking. Your sect''s Jiyang sword skill is very powerful. It will be different this time." Yangyu sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, Jiyang sword is the treasure of our Jianling palace. It''s really powerful." "However, the Jiyang sword has two parts: martial arts and martial arts. Our sect can''t do anything. We only unsealed the martial arts part, but the Jiyang skill hasn''t been unsealed." "Xin Xuan is a woman and can''t practice this skill. She can only practice our ice spirit sword. To tell you the truth, I''m really not confident to see that the disciples of yingyue gate and canglei sect are so strong this time." "Elder!" Chang Caiyun frowned. Yangming stops and asks Chang Caiyun to stop. Wan Liu said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. I, jinlongzong, who entered the loser group, don''t challenge your disciples of Jianling palace. How about it?" Yang Ming said, "it''s so good. I''m here. Thank you for being so old." Wan Chuanlu: "I can only help you here. Our sect doesn''t challenge, which doesn''t mean that other sects don''t challenge. It''s better to do the later things." Yang Ming said, "as for the secret territory, I''ve thought for a day and decided to unite with you. We can''t let yingyuemen and cangleizong eat it alone." "What I want is your words. Well, it''s time for the game. Let''s go to the martial arts arena now." Chang Caiyun looked at the eye stone Tianqing with deep meaning, and his eyes were full of war. After Wan LiuSan left, Chang Caiyun said, "elder, I may not lose to Shi Tianqing. Is it necessary for us to lower our identity?" Yang Ming said, "the situation is overwhelming. There is no way, but I want to tell you, don''t hurt your peace by competing with cangleizong." Everyone gathered at the martial arts show. Because Jianling palace is not brilliant in this competition and its previous achievements, most people disdain Jianling palace. On the contrary, Shi Tianqing attracted many people to observe and emulate because of his strong strength. After the supreme elder cangleizong arranged the border, he preached, "the game begins." Shi Tianqing said, "please, sir." Chang Caiyun pressed his head and said, "please! I hope you will use your best. I will make this battle a famous battle for my Jianling palace." Shi Tianqing said, "OK, then fight!" Chang Caiyun pulled out a bright red sword and said, "the elder always thinks the Jianling palace is very weak." "But he doesn''t know my real strength. Now, I want to show my real strength." The first move of Jiyang sword shakes mountains and rivers. Chang Caiyun''s bright red long sword was immediately filled with bright red light. This move was the same as Yangyu''s move, but the momentum was completely different. The bright red sword Qi extends straight and carries out the heaven and earth. Then, Chang Caiyun took a strange step and chopped a sword at Shi Tianqing! Golden Dragon sword! Shi Tianqing''s sword twinkled with gold and split with Chang Caiyun''s sword Qi. Chapter 518 Break it! Chang Caiyun cut in the air! The brilliant red sword Qi fell impressively, and the two sword Qi collided together in an instant. The Golden Dragon''s sword Qi was impressively broken by the bright red sword Qi and suddenly chopped at Shi Tianqing. Shi Tianqing''s pupils are tiny. He doesn''t understand how the Jiyang sword Qi broke his golden dragon sword Qi. Shi Tianqing dodged the cutting of Jiyang sword Qi with a mysterious body method and fell into the distance. We can''t say we can avoid it, because Shi Tianqing''s body method is different from others. He disappeared and reappeared in another place. As soon as they fought, they divided. The disciples who had been optimistic about Shi Tianqing grew up one after another, because such a result was very unexpected. "No, so strong?" "When was Jianling palace so strong?" Shi Tianqing also doesn''t know why, because the other party has only three layers of innate martial arts strength, and he has five layers of pre heaven and earth martial arts. The opponent''s sword Qi broke his own sword Qi! "Why can your sword Qi break my golden dragon sword Qi? You know, my golden dragon sword Qi is a martial art of yellow level 11." Chang Caiyun said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you. The strength of sword Qi is determined not only by the strength of true power, but also by the realm." "The master of Jianling palace cultivates the realm of sword intention and neglects martial arts skills, which has a weak influence." "However, once the realm reaches a high level, the sword Qi of the same level has few rivals." Shi Tianqing said, "I''ve heard of the sword meaning realm. It is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man. However, those who practice the sword meaning realm have never been the mainstream." Shi Tianqing''s words immediately made Chang Caiyun very angry and said, "hahaha, mainstream, what is mainstream? Now I''ll show you what sword means." Shi Tianqing pinches the complex and mysterious formula. At that moment, the earth began to shake, and then countless mysterious runes appeared on the earth. These runes gathered on the challenge arena and finally condensed into a dark yellow sword spirit. In the whole enchantment, the sword spirit is constant, and there is destructive sword intention everywhere. Chang Caiyun said, "this sword is the sword of the earth, which I understand." Then, Chang Caiyun started the formula again, with dark and yellow Qi floating on his body, and the sword meaning is vertical and horizontal. This sword idea is not available to most disciples. It is the strongest sword idea so far. The Golden Dragon Sword Qi condensed by Shi Tianqing began to collapse because of the appearance of the dark yellow sword. Sword intention suppression! Wan Liu was surprised and said, "this man is really a Kendo genius. He has reached the realm of earth sword and turned the meaning of earth destruction into sword Qi." Chen Shaofeng has been cultivating his body and doesn''t know much about the meaning of the sword. He said, "Shi Tianqing''s Golden Dragon Sword Qi has been suppressed and scattered!" Wan Chuanlu: "yes, in front of the earth sword, any sword meaning has to be subdued and scattered. This is the suppression of the origin of the sword meaning." Golden Dragon breaking sword! Shi Tianqing doesn''t seem to believe in evil and condenses the golden sword Qi again. However, as soon as the red and golden sword Qi condenses, it is broken by the sword idea filled in the enchantment. In other words, in front of the earth sword realm, all sword ideas will collapse. Shi Tianqing put the sword away and clapped: "brother Chang, swordsmanship wizard, my sword is useless in front of you." Chang Caiyun smiled and said, "you are too modest. Although your sword is subdued in front of me, you still have a green dragon step. Let me see which is stronger or weaker between my earth sword and your green dragon step." Shi Tianqing didn''t expect to be forced to such a point by Chang Caiyu as soon as she came up. Shi Tianqing said, "the green dragon step is my unique skill. It''s powerful. I want to see if I can defeat your earth sword without the green dragon step." Shi Tianqing impressively took out a cyan ball, which was filled with rich water vapor. "This pearl is called cangshui dragon ball. It''s a magic weapon refined by myself. I haven''t shown all its power before. Now it''s time." The water changes! As Shi Tianqing read, the boundary was immediately filled with rich water vapor. And these water vapor condenses countless stone azure. Into countless parts. "It''s just an illusion. How can it be my earth sword?" Chang Caiyun holds the sword in one hand and pinches the finger formula in the other. Jiyang sword second move, break three rivers! Impressively, the dark yellow sword Qi of the whole challenge arena became furious and constantly attacked Shi Tianqing everywhere. In a flash, countless people were cut to pieces by the xuanhuang sword Qi. Countless figures burst in an instant. "It''s useless. There''s no limit to separation. Now!" In a flash, the disappeared figure appeared again. "I was concealed by cangshui dragon beads to cover up my Qi. You can''t cut me." Chang Caiyun said, "do you only know to hide?" Shi Tianqing laughed and said, "of course not. I said, try my cangshui dragon ball. Now let you see the real power of cangshui dragon ball." Cangshui real dragon is broken! At the next moment, the huge water vapor condensed into a transparent water dragon. The water dragon kept roaring and sent out bursts of dragon chants on the court. The terrible dragon power is emitted from the water dragon, which makes the dragon have the power of a real dragon. "It''s impossible. This dragon has dragon power. How did you do it?" "It doesn''t hurt to tell you, because there is really a dragon soul in it!" Go! Shi Tianqing drank and the water dragon rushed towards Chang Caiyu. And Chang Caiyun drives the xuanhuang sword to attack the water dragon! Roaring, the terrible explosion sounded, and the dark yellow sword Qi was broken by the water dragon. Seeing that Chang Caiyu was hit, Chang Caiyu pinched her finger again. His body was wrapped in violent dark yellow gas, and the water dragon was absorbed after it rushed up. Eh! Shi Tianqing uttered a sound of surprise, then revealed his face. He couldn''t believe it and said, "did you absorb the water dragon?" Chang Caiyun said, "of course not. I just sent your water dragon to the sword prison of the earth to destroy the earth. "Your water dragon is really strong, but it doesn''t touch the earth." After a while, Shi Tianqing flew back with a dragon soul and flew into the cangshui dragon ball. Shi Tianqing said seriously, "I didn''t expect that one of the swords was so strong that it broke my cangshui dragon ball again." "Can you use your green dragon step now?" Chang Caiyun said with expectation. Shi Tianqing said, "as you wish, now I will fight you with my strongest move." Green Dragon step! Lock heaven and earth. With that, Shi Tianqing stepped out step by step. He stepped out step by step with mysterious color, and the sword intention in the border was solidified. Shi Tianqing stepped up like walking on flat ground. He was shrouded in dark blue airflow. The first step is to lock the boundary space. Shi Tianqing can''t use the sword at the moment, so he made a decision. Green Dragon two steps! Break the world! No one has seen Shi Tianqing''s second step of Qinglong. As soon as the second step was taken, Shi Tianqing was wrapped with a substantive little green dragon. As soon as the green dragon waved its tail, the space in the boundary fluctuated under the influence of the blue air flow. Chapter 519 The space in the enchantment seemed to collapse, and all sword ideas were instantly shattered, including the true power and dark yellow Qi of Chang Caiyun. Chang Caiyun was shocked by the terrible power of spatial fluctuation and vomited blood. But instead of giving up, he laughed wildly. "Well, the green dragon step is so strong." Then Chang Caiyun gathered a stronger dark yellow sword Qi again and soared into the air. The third move of Jiyang sword, Dangshan river! The dark yellow sword Qi impressively connected with the earth, and countless dark yellow Qi impressively rushed to the dark yellow sword Qi. In a moment, the dark yellow sword Qi was shining brightly. The sword Qi is wrapped by the mysterious Rune record. The space shock can''t affect the mysterious yellow sword Qi at all. At the same time, Chang Caiyun was also wrapped by the mysterious Runlu, getting rid of the influence of spatial ripple. While waving this sword, it constantly absorbs the dark and yellow air of the earth. The dark yellow sword Qi that was shining brightly was constantly condensed. Shi Tianqing was shocked because the sword could break through the influence of Qinglong step. He showed his appreciative eyes, and then took out the Canghai dragon beads again. There was strong water vapor in the blue air filled space again. And Shi Tianqing lost his trace at the next moment! Chang Caiyun stared at the space and said, "it''s all right, I admit defeat!" The huge dark yellow sword Qi split the space locked by the cyan air flow like a long knife breaking the waves. Because there is the rich water vapor of Canghai dragon beads, just like the circle formed by the boundary is split in two. The sword Qi instantly hit the border, and there were countless cracks in the border. Then a terrible explosion sounded, and a huge gap was drawn in the border. Shi Tianqing showed up and said with some embarrassment, "brother Chang, I''m a little invincible." Chang Caiyun said sharply, "if you lose, you lose. This sword has exhausted all my real power, but it can''t cut you at all." The martial arts competition is like this. According to the truth, Chang Caiyun''s sword is probably comparable to Zhang Haotian''s spiral killing, breaking the boundary arranged by the strong in the realm of fortune. With Cang leizong''s supreme elder coldly announcing Shi Tianqing''s victory, the game also came to an end. Chang Caiyun walked straight down the challenge arena. Although he lost, no one underestimated him. After Shi Tianqing went down, he quickly came to jinlongzong and said, "this guy should have no problem in the top ten." "Why, are you worried that he can''t get into the top ten?" Wanliu joked. "Elder, you see what you said. After all, we and Jianling Palace are..." Wan Liu nodded and said, "well, yes, it''s necessary for them to enter the top ten." "Originally, I wanted you to deliberately lose to him, but you are the face of our golden dragon sect, so I decided to let Chen Shaofeng lose to Jianling palace." Wanliu''s words immediately aroused the doubts of the surrounding disciples. Shi Tianqing explained for Wanliu: "you don''t have to wonder. It''s a big event." All the children laughed, as long as it wasn''t for canglei Zong. But this remark fell in Shaorong''s ear, and it was different. Shaorong showed a shadow, but he recovered in the twinkling of an eye. The other game in the afternoon was Qian Shasha against Shi Shi, the fifth disciple of Zhan canglei Zong. Qian Shasha lost the game directly. And jinlongzong has only Shao Rong and one game left. In the evening, Shao Rong played against Zhou Xinxuan of Jianling palace. For this game, Wanliu directly said to let Shaorong release water, but Shaorong also promised. Because this was the last game to decide the winner group, it was arranged for the evening. After everyone regained their energy, at night, the martial arts platform was illuminated by the night pearl. The elder canglei touched his beard and announced with satisfaction: "after this game, tomorrow will be a challenge. The three major doors will challenge first, and then I canglei Zong will challenge finally. The winners and losers have only one chance." With the supreme elder canglei Zong announcing the rules. The faces of each sect are very different. Canglei Zongying yuemen is smiling because they have the strongest strength. Jinlong sect and Jianling sect have a gloomy face. But neither of the two major sectors expressed dissatisfaction. The rule has always been the first custom of the last four cases, which can be counted as long as it does not affect fairness and feasibility. Chang Caiyun was disappointed when he saw Yangming and said, "elder, don''t worry. If cangleizong disciple deliberately pulled me into the water, I will make him regret doing so." Yang Ming said, "do you have the confidence to defeat the first three of canglei Zongying moon gate?" Chang Caiyun smiled and said, "yes, I still have one move that hasn''t been used. Others are bound to die. Even if I encounter Wang Zifeng, although he may not win, he will be seriously hurt. Even if I enter the top ten and go to the heaven, I will be seriously injured." Yang Ming said, "I didn''t expect you to stay in the competition with jinlongzong disciples." Chang Caiyun said, "yes, jinlongzong and Jianling Palace are good friends. Disciples know how to be measured." "This move is a killing move. It will kill people as soon as it comes out." Yangming said with relief, "well, I''m relieved now. Now the only thing to worry about is Xinxuan." Chang Caiyun said, "this game is against jinlongzong. I hope they can stop." Jinlongzong. Wan Liu said angrily, "in this way, canglei sect can wait for other sect disciples to challenge, then let their loser group challenge the disciples of their own sect winner group, and then let their disciples who draw their sword pull down the disciples of other sects." Shi Tianqing disdained and said, "hum, I don''t know who made this rule. It was the first rule made by the last session. It''s really the behavior of the weak." Chen Shaofeng said, "because of Zhang Haotian''s brother, he is bound to challenge one of the three jinlongzong." "Not only that, I''m afraid Wang Zifeng will challenge our jinlongzong disciples." Wan Liu said seriously, "yes, so now it seems that it is not Jianling palace that is at a disadvantage, but my Jinlong sect." Shao Rong asked, "do I have to lose to Zhou Xinxuan on purpose?" Wan Liu nodded and said, "yes, because your strength is the weakest of the three. Even if you enter the winner group, you will be eliminated by canglei sect disciples." Shao Rong turned pale. Then he nodded and walked aside. After a while, Ma Minglong appeared again and said a few words in Shaorong''s ear. Shao Rong smiled and said, "the disciples of canglei sect are righteous. Since they don''t challenge me, I''ll decide the qualification of this heaven." Ma Minglong showed a disdainful smile and said, "hum, they despise people too much." "Wang Zifeng gave you a quick blood sacrifice method. How are you practicing?" Shao Rong said with satisfaction, "I''ve practiced this method. It''s very powerful." "Since they are unkind, don''t blame us for our injustice." Chapter 520 Soon it was the beginning of the game. Shao Rong and Zhou Xinxuan stepped onto the challenge arena one after another. Zhou Xinxuan said proudly, "I know elder Yangming has reached a certain relationship with you, but no matter what I do, use your best." Zhou Xinxuan''s words hit Shaorong''s heart. Shao Rong said with satisfaction, "as you wish, let you see my strength." Zhou Xinxuan pulled out a long sword as crystal as autumn water. The long sword has a soft temperament as water, but it contains killing opportunities. Shao Rong impressively uses the golden dragon fist. At the moment, his golden dragon fist is already somewhat different. There was a smell of blood in the golden light. The power is more powerful than the original golden dragon fist. Water sword. Zhou Xinxuan''s sword was wrapped in a transparent air flow. As she waved her sword, countless water like swords struck at Shaorong. In the twinkling of an eye, the sword Qi and fist strength collided. In a moment, the winner was decided. The Golden Dragon Fist broke through the sword Qi of water and hit Zhou Xinxuan''s chest. Zhou Xinxuan was hit by the golden dragon fist and stuck to the border, and then suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. With this move, Zhou Xinxuan was seriously injured. Wan Liu and Chang Caiyun of Jianling palace changed their faces at the same time. Wan Liu angrily said, "how can you start so recklessly." Chang Caiyun said, "Xinxuan''s sword is just a test. I didn''t expect the other party to put such a poisonous hand." Shao Rong smiled and said, "you have no eyes. I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable." Zhou Xinxuan stood up indifferently, but her face was excited and said, "ha ha, you jinlongzong are powerful." Shao Rong disdained and said, "hum, don''t mention jinlongzong to me. Wanliu let me lose to you. Are you willing to accept it? Ha ha." Shao Rong deliberately mentioned this at the moment, because he decided that Zhou Xinxuan''s arrogance would not accept it. Sure enough, Zhou Xinxuan stood up with disdain and said, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t need Zhou Xinxuan." Zhou Xinxuan touched the blood on the corner of her mouth, then smiled and said, "this injury is nothing to me." Then Zhou Xinxuan gathered his sword spirit again, which was more than three times stronger than before. There was countless moisture around her. At the same time, a transparent holy stripe appeared on his neck, with strong water vapor flowing on it. Shao Rong smiled and said, "it''s useless. Your sword Qi is still too weak. You can''t defeat my golden dragon fist." In his opinion, he doesn''t even need to use the golden dragon body. He can solve Zhou Xinxuan with the golden dragon fist. The reality is also true. Shao Rong condenses the strength of Jinlong fist again and stares at Zhou Xinxuan. The fist strength broke through the sword spirit again, and the fist hit Zhou Xinxuan''s chest again. And Zhou Xinxuan flew out backwards again. Wow, spit out a mouthful of blood. Although the disciples of canglei sect have some pity on incense and jade, they mostly watch good plays. "The second sword spirit palace is too weak. It is said that Shao Rong is the ninth core disciple of Jinlong sect." "Jianling palace is a waste except Chang Caiyun." Cang leizong is happy to see a good play. "Ha ha, this Shao Rong is good. In this way, there will be resentment between the two cases." a steward said. Another steward said, "that''s true. I don''t give a face at all. Ha ha. I was worried that they were too close. Now it seems that they will turn against each other." Although Jin Longzong and the sword Ling palace met privately, they had been kept very secret, but this was the site of Cang Lei Zong, and what could hide the eyelid of Cang Lei Zong. Wan Liu was furious at the moment. "Does this guy take my words as farting?" Wan Liu looked very excited, as if he would rush into the challenge arena at any time. Shi Tianqing hurriedly said, "elder, don''t do this. Wait until the game is over." Chen Shaofeng went to Wanliu''s ear and told Wanliu the difference of Shaorong, and then let Wanliu change. Wan Liu was surprised and said, "now it seems that your guess is good. I didn''t expect it." Yangming of Jianling Palace also looked angry and said impressively, "the Golden Dragon sect has deceived people too much. Is this hitting my sect in the face?" Chang Caiyun said calmly, "I don''t think this is Wanliu''s meaning. Wanliu is a person who wants face. It''s impossible to tell the children of the sect to do so." Yangming immediately thought and calmed down. But I can still see a trace of anger under my calm face. "You''re right. Wanliu won''t be like this. It''s just that it''s hard for me not to be angry when I''m beaten in the face." "When the game is over, I must let Wanliu give me a satisfactory explanation." Chang Caiyun looked coldly at the challenge arena and said, "don''t you think it''s strange, elder?" "How?" Chang Caiyun snorted coldly, "this son has the same blood evil power as canglei Zong Cheng Yuanming. He hasn''t had it before." Yangming''s very sensitive face suddenly changed, "is that true?" Chang Caiyun nodded and said, "my realm has reached the earth sword. These breath can''t hide my speech." "Besides, although Xin Xuan looks miserable, this is just another feature of her martial arts. Just wait and see this person show his true appearance." Yangming calmed down and took a deep look at the anxious Wanliu in the distance. Wan Liu just looked at Xiang Yangming at the moment. Their eyes met, and Yang Ming understood. "It seems that it''s really not Wanliu''s meaning. Wait for me to watch the change." On the stage, Zhou Xinxuan was already injured, but every time she was seriously injured, she could stand up comfortingly and fight Shaorong again. Every time she attacks, she gets stronger. Shao Rong had lost his interest in Zhou Xinxuan and said, "such a meaningless battle is really boring. If you don''t admit defeat, I''ll use my killing moves." Although Shaorong didn''t fight jinlongzong''s side, he didn''t want to completely tear his face with Wanliu, so he issued the final notice. Zhou Xinxuan stood up again, then showed a tragic smile and said, "you haven''t defeated me yet? Defeat me and say such big words again." Shao Rong said, "since you are stubborn, go to hell." Shao Rong''s Golden Dragon Fist condenses again. At the moment, the blood evil power of golden dragon fist is stronger. Twice as powerful. And Zhou Xinxuan became equally cold, inspired by the holy stripe on her neck. The moisture on her body became stronger and turned into a moisture storm in the twinkling of an eye. Moisture swept through his body, and countless scars on her body were being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, moisture kept repairing her wounds, and even the blood on her clothes was cleaned up. The moisture dissipated, and Zhou Xinxuan appeared again. Her hair was meticulous, like a new life. Moreover, Zhou Xinxuan''s momentum became extremely terrible. The moisture around her suddenly showed a terrible sword meaning. Water is the sword, and the sword is water. Shao Rong was also surprised. The strength of the Golden Dragon Fist increased again, and the fist full of bloody power was blown at Zhou Xinxuan. Chapter 521 The two forces rushed together without violent collision. The violent and huge water vapor swept the package with the fist strength rolling with the power of blood evil in an instant. The water vapor churned violently. The two forces were deadlocked in mid air. Half a ring, the strength of Jinlong fist was dissolved by Zhou Xinxuan''s water vapor. Then, the water vapor revealed a sharp sword and attacked Shaorong impressively. Shao Rong gathered the golden dragon fist again and roared with the violent water and gas. Boom, boom! The water vapor sword showed its intention. While it roared with the strength of the golden dragon fist, it kept making a violent explosion. The water vapor is boundless. It seems that it can''t be broken at all. It constantly dissolves the strength of the golden dragon fist. Shao Rong was forced to retreat, very embarrassed. There were already dense sword marks on his cheek. "Is that the attack?" Shao Rong punched out again, then turned and jumped away quickly towards the rear. "Hum, this attack is enough for you to drink a pot!" Zhou Xinxuan said proudly. Golden dragon body! The golden light suddenly appeared. Suddenly, Shaorong was wrapped in a strong and dazzling golden light. "I see how you break my golden dragon body!" At the same time, the huge water sword idea was instantly resisted by the golden light. The sword idea stabbed the Golden Dragon and kept making a sharp metal friction sound. Shao Rong is like the same Hongzhong Dalu. No sharp sword can penetrate. At the same time, the strength of Jinlong boxing condensed from Shao Rong''s double fists is already different. The strength of the Golden Dragon Fist is wrapped in dazzling red gold. It''s a golden flame. Shao Rong looked at the golden dragon fist. At the moment, he slightly used the method of sacrifice. If the complete sacrificial method is used, the Golden Dragon boxing will become extremely terrible. Cheng Yuanming combined the sacrificial method with the avalanche thunder sword to form an unspeakable fire. The golden dragon body, which inspires the power of dragon blood, will be more terrible than unspeakable fire if combined with the method of sacrifice. However, he kept using that move. If he used it, he would undoubtedly tell the disciples of jinlongzong that he was a traitor. Shao Rong took a deep look at jinlongzong and said, "hum, when I have enough strength, I have no scruples.". Zhou Xinxuan was surprised to see Shaorong use this move. Frown. The water sword has endless changes and can attack from various angles. Water is everywhere. And the sword goes everywhere. However, Shaorong''s golden dragon body is like a copper coin and iron wall, and the change of sword meaning is useless. At the same time, Shao Rongyi punched the water vapor. The terrible fist force exploded the transparent water vapor. The strong power is no longer contained by the softness of water. Off the court. Chang Caiyun frowned and said, "as soon as the Golden Dragon comes out, Xinxuan will be defeated." Yangming sighed, "Xinxuan has tried her best." Chang Caiyun nodded and said, "in fact, Xinxuan''s strength is more than that. Even if she tries her best, I''m afraid it''s difficult to break the Golden Dragon. After all, she has only one level of innate martial arts. If only her power is higher." ¡­¡­ "Zhou Xinxuan can recover from her injury in a short time and gather so much strength. Unfortunately, it''s useless after all." "The body of Jinlong, the disciple of Jinlong sect, is too abnormal." On the stage, Shao Rong, covered with golden light, matched his cloudy face, without the slightest sacred temperament. It makes people feel very uncomfortable. Shao Rong sneered and said, "why, don''t you go on? You have to let me do it? With your strength, you''d better stop fighting." Zhou Xinxuan seemed to be greatly insulted and angry. She practiced hard from urination and asked herself ten times as hard as others. In order to be strong one day. She is also born with martial arts. She doesn''t want to be weaker than anyone. The words of the other party aroused the boundless power in her heart. "Why am I weaker than him?" Zhou Xinxuan touched the transparent water holy stripe on her neck. She remembered her past? But did she ever do it herself? Where was her once? A violent pain came from her mind. She was surprised to find that her memory before she was ten years old had disappeared. Am I an orphan? However, at this moment, the disappearing memory is not only beginning to appear. At the moment, Zhou Xinxuan was wrapped in violent anger. She was like a awakened devil. Her heart was drawn into the inner world by the boundless darkness. She didn''t pay attention to the outside world. There was nothing outside her heart. At the moment, the bottom is boiling. Because at the moment, Zhou Xinxuan has strong water vapor all over her, boiling and surging constantly. Zhou Xinxuan, who was in the transparent water vapor, blamed that there was a black air current that was neither thick nor light. "What''s going on?" one disciple was surprised. "I don''t know. I feel a dark breath." another disciple said. Chen Shaofeng watched the challenge arena quietly. Through the moisture, she looked at Zhou Xinxuan with empty eyes. He is very sensitive to the breath. The black air around Zhou Xinxuan is wrapped with strong and evil willpower. But it''s not the power of will. It was a breath of evil soul. "Difficult and evil?" Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and denied his idea. Because although the appearance of evil breath may be evil, there is also an evil breath when the dark side of the soul appears. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. If a person''s soul could have such a dark atmosphere, what had she experienced? On the stage, Zhou Xinxuan''s momentum became stronger and stronger, with the encouragement of the holy stripe on her neck. More and more intense water vapor appears. This vapor is different from the dark ice of Ximen Ying. It''s pure water vapor. Although the change of Zhou Xinxuan just aroused Shao Rong''s interest, the maintenance of Jinlong''s body needs a lot of real strength, and he has lost interest. Golden dragon fist! Shao Rong slammed his fist and burst through the moisture with his golden fist strength. Zhou Xinxuan raised her head at this moment. The whites of her pupils have turned black. What kind of eyes are they? Ice! In an instant, the water vapor turned into an ice shield, impressively blocking Shaorong''s fist. Boom! Click! As the ice burst, Shao Rong gathered his fist strength again. Sword of ice! The water vapor condenses into an ice sword, which is wrapped by the black soul breath. Boom! Zhou Xinxuan didn''t even have a formula. With a wave, she stabbed Shaorong''s golden dragon fist with an ice sword. Boom! This time, the ice sword directly pierced the strength of Jinlong''s fist and impressively stabbed Shaorong Jinlong. Click! Shao Rong''s golden dragon body was broken like an eggshell, pierced by an ice thorn, and a sword was inserted into his arm. Whew! The ice sword penetrates Shao Rong''s arm and comes out! The sword was so terrible that it broke the golden dragon! "It''s so powerful. The Golden Dragon''s body is broken. This sword?" "Even if the Golden Dragon''s body is born eight layers, it can''t be broken. Is this sword too terrible?" The audience immediately fried the pot. Chang Caiyun looked at the challenge arena indefinitely. Yangming was worried and said, "what''s the matter with Xinxuan?" Chapter 522 Chang Caiyun shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There is a strange force on her." "I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse. Ask her when the game is over. The girl is deep enough." Yangming likes to worry about half the way. Shao Rong never thought that his golden dragon body had been broken, which he couldn''t accept. With the breaking of the golden dragon body, he also broke the strong self-confidence that the golden dragon body gave him. He was constantly stimulated by the cold and sharp pain in his left arm. Are you going to lose? No, I can''t lose. I have to be in the top ten. He had no hope of entering the top ten, but he unexpectedly realized the golden dragon body that inspired the dragon''s blood. Let him see hope. Now the disciple of canglei sect promises that he will not challenge him, so the hope is infinite. Tianyu! That is the place where the most powerful leave their treasures. Every generation from heaven has become a man of the moment. He must enter the realm of heaven. At this moment, the desire for strength is so strong. Looking at the golden blood on his arm, yes, that''s dragon blood. As if inspired, he smiled. He raised his head and smiled low and evil. Yes, he has dragon blood, which is the capital for him to become a strong man and enter the heaven. He has one last move! It was Wang Zifeng who gave him a life-saving straw. Wang Zifeng of cangleizong also looked at Shaorong on the stage! At the moment, he smiled, "stupid, just use it. Looking left and right is always weak." Zhang Hao said to heaven, "this boy''s evil face is really like you I saw that time." "Hum." Wang Zifeng didn''t say much and snorted coldly. "Don''t you worry that his sacrificial method will arouse the suspicion of the Pope?" Wang Zi smiled coldly, "there are many sacrificial methods in the world. How can he inspire the sacrificial method of golden dragon blood with Cheng Yuanming?" Cheng Yuanming nodded and said, "that''s right." Wang Zifeng said with a smile, "I really want to see what power this boy will bring when he sacrifices Golden Dragon blood. I''m looking forward to it." ¡­¡­ On the stage, Shao Rong touched his hands with golden blood and licked his lips. Xie smiled and confronted Zhou Xinxuan wrapped in the smell of evil. His face was full of enjoyment, and the smell of blood stimulated his nerves and made him extremely excited. He recited the Dharma formula, and the golden light on his body reappeared. At the same time, the blood on his arm came out through the body and formed a mass of blood cells in front of his chest. The bloody breath permeated around the martial arts field and constantly stimulated the nerves of the disciples of all sects. As he continued to read the Dharma formula, the blood cells in front of him were still boiling. At the same time, his voice seemed to resonate with the spiritual power of space. The blood cells changed instantly, and a bloody little dragon was formed. Bruce Lee let out a low-level roar. Although the voice was weak, it was full of domineering. Next time, Bruce Lee quickly flew to Shao Rong, and a bloody dragon shaped mark appeared on his forehead. At the same time, Shao Rong''s body was wrapped in strong blood light. His eyes also showed blood. The golden light and blood light merge into the corresponding light of gold and red. His momentum continues to dominate the body. At the moment, his strength has broken two levels and reached the third level of innate martial arts. Zhou Xinxuan had nothing outside her heart. She always kept her forehead at the bottom and turned a blind eye to Shaorong''s changes. Even the eyelids didn''t blink. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect dragon blood to have such a mystery. Who can stop me?" A wild laugh came out and Shao Rong moved! Blood dragon claw! He grabbed at Zhou Xinxuan. His grasp suddenly formed a bloody dragon claw! At the same time, Zhou Xinxuan''s sword was frozen again! Hit the dragon''s claw quickly. Click! The dragon claw did not collide with the sword, but grabbed and threw. The long sword changed its track impressively and flew to one side, impressively inserted into the border and flew to the disciples under the stage. Boom! Zhou Xinxuan coagulates the sword again, but the sword hasn''t condensed yet. The blood dragon claw has clawed to her chest! Tear! Dragon claw invasion! Zhou Xinxuan''s chest was torn! Blood gushes! One side of the sword impressively pierced the border and inlaid it on the border! Let the originally carefree disciples of all sects fear a cold sweat. Zhou Xinxuan''s chest has been broken, and the dragon claw is still in her chest! So terrible! Chang Caiyun was immediately exposed and got up and flew towards the challenge arena. "I''ll kill you!" "Sword of hell!" At this moment, the earth shook impressively, and the power of terror boiled from the earth! Click, the earth is torn, and a terrible rhythm comes from the crack! Chang Caiyun''s hands are impressively condensed with the black and yellow sword Qi! The rhythm of the earth is constantly transmitted to the dark yellow sword Qi of Chang Caiyun. Drink! Xuanhuang sword cuts to the border! Click, the border is broken! "Don''t dare to do it again!" At the same time, a thunderbolt struck the xuanhuang sword Qi between the fingers of the supreme elder canglei Zong! Boom! Sword Qi and lightning burst at the same time! Chang Caiyun was unstoppable and rushed towards Shaorong again. "Die!" Thunder storm, thousands of thunder! The supreme elder, the God of creation, was broken by Chang Caiyun''s blow. become shame. Attack immediately. Thousands of thunder hit Chang Caiyun impressively. Jianmen hell! The earth suddenly appeared dark, and countless dark quickly swept away towards the thunder. The power of thunder is so terrible that it suppresses the black gas of Jianmen hell. More thunder hit Chang Caiyun. Wan Liu and Yang Ming couldn''t sit still at the same time. The Golden Dragon never dies! A ray of light quickly blocked the lightning. Jiyang sword ground four moves, Jiyang Zhenwu. A rainbow impressively wrapped Chang Caiyun. The supreme elder drank, "do you want to disturb the rules?" Wan Chuanlu: "old man, why do you have to have a general knowledge with a disciple." The Supreme Master said, "no one can break the rules." Chang Caiyun always looked at Zhou Xinxuan inlaid with dragon claws, and his heart was like a knife. "Save her, save her!" Zhou Xinxuan then turned her head, a pair of black pupils looked at Chang Caiyun and smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" This is Zhou Xinxuan''s first sentence after silence! At the next moment, the black light in Zhou Xinxuan''s eyes flashed like two black thunderbolts, hitting Shao Rong''s eyes! Shao Rong was shot away, and Zhou Xinxuan''s broken chest was bleeding like a surge! The next moment, the surrounding blood was wrapped by moisture, and Zhou Xinxuan was also wrapped. In the twinkling of an eye, the moisture faded, and Zhou Xinxuan''s body recovered. At this time, the holy stripe on Zhou Xinxuan''s neck vibrated again. This vibration is different from the previous one, but a regular reverse vibration. The steam around him became violent. A sword with sharp light and black breath was quickly condensed. One handle after another appeared out of thin air, and ten swords appeared in the twinkling of an eye. Her momentum of repairing the injury is stronger. Chapter 523 At a glance, the supreme elder canglei Zong also showed a trace of horror! Then he said, "she''s very good. You all go to watch the war!" With that, the supreme elder left first. Wanliu and Yangming also went down one after another. Chang Caiyun looks at Zhou Xinxuan deeply. Zhou Xinxuan is cold and stubborn. He can only leave. At the moment, Wanliu and Yangming didn''t return to their respective sects, but watched the war in a place with few people. While watching the war, the two use Zhenli to transmit sound. "Wanliu, you are a good disciple of your sect." Wanliu was swallowed by Yangming''s words and said, "don''t hide words in your words. If you have something to say." Yang Ming said, "the blood stain method used by this disciple is owned by your sect." Wan Chuanlu: "no, but I probably got it there when I went to the place of death a few days ago." Yangming nodded and said, "you know what I mean. I doubt that this sacrificial method is made by canglei Zong Cheng Yuanming." Wan liukan smiled and said, "I''m dissatisfied that you said that this son is not gregarious in Jinlong Zongbin, and there are some places that make me suspicious." Yang Ming said, "that''s good. I have no opinion about his practice of sacrifice, because I don''t know the martial arts used by Xinxuan." "I just want you to be careful not to let this man spoil a factor in our plan." After hearing this, Wan Liu''s face became fierce and said seriously, "if this son really wants to betray the sect, I will kill him myself." "What if Cang Lei Zong supports it?" Wan Liu said unhappily, "well, Yangming, don''t mention him and canglei Zong until there is no truth." "You know, if it weren''t for this competition, our Jinlong sect wouldn''t have an intersection with canglei sect." Yang Ming said, "you still take care of your disciples. If there is a day, I''m afraid you can''t accept it." Wan Chuanlu: "hum, if there is a day, even if there is a strong mirror of fortune to protect him, I will cut it. However, I don''t believe there will be such a day." On the stage. Shao Rong has recovered from the black shock in Zhou Xinxuan''s eyes. Just now there was a spiritual confusion. When he got up again, he saw the intact Zhou Xinxuan. He was surprised. "Your recovery ability is really strong." Zhou Xinxuan said, "to tell you the truth, I will become stronger after your every attack." "Do you think you can kill me with one blow?" Zhou Xinxuan sneered. Shao Rong was cold when he heard this. There was also a trace of awe at the bottom of my heart. But at the moment, he was filled with strong power and didn''t pay attention to Zhou Xinxuan at all. He not only got the terrible strength promotion from this sacrifice to reach the three layers of innate martial arts, but also inherited the real dragon martial arts. This is something he has dreamed of and dare not think of. This is his secret. In front of Zhou Xinxuan, although her strength is limited, she relies on this unique ability. It can be said that it is an extremely terrible existence. This is a martial art that grows up in battle. If it goes on like this, Shao Rong can''t even imagine it. He made up his mind to kill Zhou Xinxuan in the cradle. Thinking of this, he acted. He read a wonderful formula in his mouth, which was different from the general formula, but a very stubborn dragon howling! Man, there was a dragon howling! The Dragon roared, and then the little dragon on his forehead flew out, forming a huge bloody flame flying dragon in front of him. The powerful power condenses on the flying dragon. Annihilate the flying dragon! Woo! With a dragon roar, the flame Flying Dragon flew towards Zhou Xinxuan with burning power. The ten swords in front of Zhou Xinxuan moved! Shua Shua! Ten swords became a sword barrier and hit the flying dragon at various angles. Boom! A loud explosion! Ten long swords explode at the same time as the flying dragon! The power of terror shook the earth. However, the next moment, the flying dragon gathered again out of thin air and flew towards Zhou Xinxuan. Zhou Xinxuan''s eyes recovered quickly because of Chang Caiyun. In the twinkling of an eye, I was frozen all over. Frozen! The flying dragon was quickly frozen. But the next moment, the terrible flame on the flying dragon burned vigorously in an instant. With a flash of fire, the ice burst. The flying dragon turns into fire and the flame is diffuse. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a burning cloud swept by space. Wrap Zhou Xinxuan. Chang Caiyun below felt the difference of the flame and was very worried about Zhou Xinxuan. He wished he was the one who competed this time. Thinking of this, Chang Caiyun''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. He muttered to himself, "don''t worry, Xinxuan, you are so stubborn and don''t admit defeat. If you die today, I will kill this son tomorrow and meet you underground." He has made up his mind that no matter how Zhou Xinxuan lives or dies, he will challenge this son tomorrow. He can''t manage so much. Shaorong has aroused his boundless killing intention. On the stage! Zhou Xinxuan, wrapped in the flame, has stopped moving! But the field clearly began to fill with a very cold atmosphere. The next moment, a cold light shot out of the flame. What flew out was a huge ice sword. And Zhou Xinxuan is even in the middle of the ice sword. At the moment, people are swords and swords are people! Ice sword black light overflows, extremely terrible! The flying dragon flame can''t help it. Ice sword cuts at Shao Rong impressively! Golden dragon body! Shao Rong condenses the golden dragon body again. At the moment, the golden dragon body glitters with blood and golden light, which is more powerful! Sword! One cut! Golden Dragon light breaking! Hera! Shao Rong had a terrible scar on his forehead. The golden dragon body condenses again. Cut the sword again! Blood dragon sky breaking gun. A long gun formed by blood light was formed in Shao Rong''s hand and hit the ice sword. Boom, boom! The terrible energy explosion sounded repeatedly, extremely violent! The blood dragon breaking the sky is the real dragon''s martial art, which is stronger than the blood dragon claw. At the moment, it is constantly broken under the cold ice sword! The sword is so terrible that people doubt whether it is an ice sword. This ice sword is more powerful than xuanbing! Boom, a huge explosion! The blood dragon sky breaking gun was broken by the more powerful power of the ice sword. Now the black light has swept the ice sword! The ice sword became a dark sword, and the boundless darkness brought boundless fear. Shao Rong''s true power has been exhausted by making the bleeding dragon break the sky gun. All he can do is block the ice sword again with the golden dragon! The next moment, the change appeared again. The long black sword kept whistling, like the scream of the devil. The sword body vibrated violently and seemed to be struggling! Suddenly! The long black sword flickered with a trace of water ghost. The water ghost absorbed all the black breath, and then countless cracks appeared on the ice sword. Zhou Xinxuan lay unconscious on the ground. The ghost of the water turned into white light and entered the transparent holy stripe on Zhou Xinxuan''s neck. Shao Rong trembled and looked at the unconscious Zhou Xinxuan and muttered, "what monster are you?" Chapter 524 Lying on the ground, Zhou Xinxuan couldn''t answer. As the supreme elder announced the result, Shao Rong won! Chang Caiyun jumped up at the moment when the Taishang opened the border on the stage. He took Zhou Xinxuan down. Then he went to Jianling sect. Shao Rong returned to jinlongzong. He looked very happy because he won the game! Ma Minglong immediately came forward and said, "congratulations on entering the winner group." Shao Rong nodded and said, "a narrow victory!" Wanliu also answered zongmen at the moment and said, "I didn''t expect you to hide such strength!" Shao Rong immediately lowered his head and said, "if the disciple violates the elder''s words, please punish the elder!" Wan Liu stopped and said, "well, I didn''t know your strength before. Your strength is strong enough. Why do you want to lose deliberately?" "Well, this is my mistake. You did well today." Shao Rong was very surprised. He didn''t know how to face Wanliu, but he didn''t expect Wanliu to have such an attitude, which flattered him! Shi Tianqing also came forward and said, "congratulations. I hope all three of us can enter the top ten this time." Chen Shaofeng also said, "Congratulations, too." Shao Rongguang ignored Chen Shaofeng! But Chen Shaofeng doesn''t mind. The reason why he did this is that he hopes to save Shaorong! He understands that Wanliu''s purpose is to do so! They all hope that Shaorong can be a part of Jinlong sect, not go astray. Of course, what they can do, how the other party chooses, is still the other party. Chen Shaofeng is no longer interested in today''s martial arts competition. He is already the winner group, and tomorrow''s challenge must be canglei Zong''s disciple. And canglei Zong except Cheng Yuanming in the loser group, others are in the winner group. Then there is no need to look at other people''s games. His only worry is Wang Zifeng and Zhang Haotian, who are his biggest threat. Go back to the room. Without thinking, Chen Shaofeng entered the mountain and sea space. After telling Xiaohai the details of the contest, Xiaohai also thought for a while. Chen Shaofeng has a lot to ask Xiaohai. This contest let him see a lot of things. He didn''t know before. Soon, Xiaohai said, "the holy stripe you mentioned is the inheritance of the realm left by the strong above the creation mirror. It can easily summon strong power through the holy stripe. But most of them are obtained by big families in the secret realm." "Of course, as long as you have enough strength, you can also explore the secret territory." "The method of sacrifice is actually the same as your willpower, or even worse." After listening to Xiao Hai''s words, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Xiaohai explained, "the method of offering sacrifices to the master also becomes blood stains. That is to release the will in the blood and form a kind of blood will power." "This power is very complex, but as you can see, it comes at a high price every time you use it." "Because they consume their own blood essence!" "Every drop of blood essence is the vitality of the warrior himself. If it is used frequently, it will hurt the foundation and even the Taoist foundation." Chen Shaofeng understands that the difference between this blood willpower and his willpower is that his willpower can be used at will. Blood comes at a high price. The only convenience is that it can be used as long as there is blood sacrifice. In other words, this martial art is actually a way to obtain the power of will. To understand the truth, Chen Shaofeng was very happy. It seems that this blood sacrifice technique is not comparable to the power of will. At this time, he had a question and asked again, "the holy stripe is the inheritance of the realm understood by the strong man of the mirror of creation." "When I get to the creation mirror, I can understand it by myself. Why do I need a holy stripe?" "Master, you''re right. The natural mirror can understand the mystery of the holy stripe by itself. It doesn''t need the holy stripe." "Oh? It seems that you don''t want me to get this thing," Chen Shaofeng said. Xiaohai said with a smile, "the holy stripe is, frankly, something outside his body. If you understand it freely, it''s really your own." "The original master said that those who use other people''s holy stripe a lot will not achieve great success in the end." Chen Shaofeng was surprised and said, "why? Isn''t the holy stripe inherited from the realm?" Xiaohai laughed and said, "it''s not so good. The holy stripe is a spiritual brand that has been connected with the same force." "Naturally, you can see the mystery of the realm, but you can directly stimulate the holy stripe by the vibration of vitality." "Think about it, the people who get the holy stripe have enough strength and basically invincible existence at the same level. How can they have the intention to understand it by themselves?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and understood the truth. Xiaohai continued: "moreover, the realm of the holy stripe is very mysterious and esoteric, even difficult and obscure, which makes people timid at the sight of the realm." "Although people with extremely high talent can know everything through the holy stripe, it is a drop in the ocean after all. It can be said that the more advanced the holy stripe, the greater the limit on their own realm." When Chen Shaofeng thought about it, it was true. The higher the realm, the more difficult it was. Like Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the power of will, it was an epiphany at an extremely coincidental and mysterious opportunity. Once he could sit on the back of the eagle when he understood the will of the wind. It can be seen how rare insight is and how important the opportunity is. While he uses the power of will, others can also feel the particularity of Tao. But it is also very difficult to understand just by looking. Otherwise everyone will understand. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng looked up at the end of the mountain and sea space, looked up, and sighed in his heart that the avenue was really mysterious. At this time, Xiaohai suddenly smiled and said, "the master doesn''t have to worry about the realm." "This mountain and sea space has its own heaven and earth. As long as the master is strong enough, I can repair the mountain and sea space and make it look like the law of the beginning of heaven and earth!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng''s heart shook violently! The beginning of heaven and earth! It''s the beginning of heaven and earth! What does this mean? Naturally, it can''t be clear again! Because all martial arts and skills are derived from the way of heaven and earth. The image of the beginning of heaven and earth is the easiest place for people to understand the mysteries of heaven and earth. As long as you understand the mysteries of heaven and earth, you can know everything, and even create your own skill. Chen Shaofeng''s three kinds of willpower are opportunistic coincidence. He sees the essence of the three kinds of power! "Xiao Hai, what you said is true?" "Master, when did Xiaohai deceive you? As long as you reach the mirror of creation, I can repair part of the image of the beginning of heaven and earth!" "Natural mirror!" Chen Shaofeng suddenly became excited! "OK, good luck mirror, I will reach it in the fastest time." Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the mountain and sea space was so abnormal. With the image of origin, Chen Shaofeng still saw a turning point of others after the mirror of creation! Chapter 525 Chen Shaofeng knows in his heart that he must improve his strength as much as possible, or he will be abandoned by the genius of the world sooner or later. The realm of creation sounds so far away, but he is willing to bear any price for the image of the beginning of heaven and earth. Chen Shaofeng said to Xiaohei: "Xiaohei, you should be good. I''m going to practice." Xiao Hei also touched Chen Shaofeng''s thigh and said, "master, you can rest assured to practice. I Xiao Hei will protect the Dharma for you and ensure that no one dares to disturb you." Chen Shaofeng pinched Xiaohei''s face and said, "Xiaohei, my life safety is up to you. Don''t let me down." "Xiaohai, let''s start the cultivation array. I want to practice." "Yes, my master, the cultivation array will start right away." Chen Shaofeng walked to a futon in the central area, meditated cross legged and sat down. When Chen Shaofeng came here and stepped on the futon, he felt that his body was surrounded by warm air. He felt that the realm that had been imprisoned for a long time in his body actually had loose traces. He said that this mountain and sea space is indeed a rare secret treasure in the world. Otherwise, there would not be so many people competing for it. It seems that the rumor is true. Thinking of Chen Shaofeng here, he silently operated his internal skills, opened all the acupoints around him, let the aura slowly immerse in the acupoints, and then passed through the meridians all over his body, so that his body was always in a full state. But Chen Shaofeng was very unhappy with this slow cultivation. He shouted, "this is not enough. I need more strength to break through the acupoints of my body and let me break through the realm as soon as possible." Chen Shaofeng began to work hard. His aura rushed frantically at Chen Shaofeng''s position and hit Chen Shaofeng like a storm. His body was destroyed by aura and recast. His originally smooth body was covered with numerous scars, and blood flowed into the ground along his clothes. Even so, Chen Shaofeng didn''t give up easily. Only if he persevered will miracles happen. It is precisely because of the strong heart that Chen Shaofeng can come to the present. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s crazy cultivation, Xiaohai couldn''t help saying, "among the masters of all dynasties, this boy is the worst in talent." "But the degree of madness and toughness are definitely in the forefront in front of previous masters. Maybe he can really break the law of mountain and sea space and become a new generation of peerless strong man." Xiaohai didn''t notice that a little black dog around him had undergone great changes in his shape because of the psychic tide. Sharp horns grew on his bare head, and his body began to shine, and his body was slowly getting bigger. Xiaohai had been observing Chen Shaofeng at first, but he didn''t find that the little black dog around him burst out huge energy. The huge energy almost blew through his hard condensed body. When Xiaohai saw the little black dog, he was shocked and said, "what is this, is it..." Before Xiaohai said the answer, Xiaohei had changed from the original little black dog to a giant beast from the wilderness. It gave a roar, shaking the whole mountain and sea space. Xiaohai said, "yes, antlers, fish scales and ox hoofs are the long extinct Kirin, and the most powerful and mysterious ink Kirin of the Kirin family. Where did this guy find this long lost giant beast?" Xiaohai looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was still practicing hard, and showed an unprecedented shock. In Xiaohai''s distant memory, in ancient times, the Kirin family was a very powerful ethnic group. They were not only gifted, but also powerful. They were also among the best in the ancient ten thousand families. However, with the passage of time, the Kirin family disappeared from the dust of history, leaving only the power in books. Xiaohai looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "what kind of shit is this boy lucky? It''s amazing that this ancient first-class beast can obey, and it''s the most powerful ink Kirin." "Ink Qilin is the blood of the king of the Qilin family. It is absolutely impossible for them to recognize people based on their arrogant character. In ancient books, it is rare to recover Kirin, not to mention the king of the Qilin family." Xiaohai looked at the ink Qilin in front of him and said, "it seems that the blood of this ink Qilin is very pure." Xiaohai looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "it seems that he really underestimated him. He can definitely become the strongest person with mountain and sea space in the past dynasties." Mo Qilin roared loudly, and all the auras in the space began to attack Mo Qilin and Chen Shaofeng one after another. Xiaohai saw this and said anxiously, "what are you doing? You will kill your master. Stop quickly. He will be supported by the majestic aura, and then dissipate in the whole world. Stop quickly. It''s still time." Mo Qilin didn''t answer him at all. Instead, he tried his best to make the aura of the whole mountain and sea space attack them more violently, as if he didn''t care about Chen Shaofeng''s life at all. At this time, great changes have taken place in the spiritual power in the mountain and sea space. The majestic spiritual power tide does not rush towards Chen Shaofeng, but mostly towards the ink Kirin, so that Chen Shaofeng can avoid being burst by the spiritual power. Xiaohai was shocked and said, "should this ink Kirin adopt the" spiritual power purification "method that has been lost for a long time by the Kirin family? It is to purify its own spiritual power and make its master easier to absorb the pure spiritual power." But soon, Xiaohai knew he was wrong. Abundant spiritual power poured into the body of the ink Kirin, and the ink light began to shine around its body. The light was getting brighter and brighter, but it was a little dazzling, Then, the light broke out, suspended in the air, rotated rapidly, and finally condensed into a light ball. The ball of light wandered restlessly around. Xiao Hai was terrified. Although he knows Mo Qilin, it''s just a rumor. The rumor doesn''t say that this light ball is of any use. The light ball didn''t disappoint Xiaohai and moved towards Xiaohai''s panacea. Stop over the pill. Those precious pills seemed to be attracted by some strange force and flew towards the light ball one by one. "My pill!" Xiaohai looked at his hard work and wanted to cut Xiaohei thousands of times. Feeling Mo Qilin''s murderous eyes, Chen Shaofeng picked up Mo Qilin and ran away. However, when the light ball of the follower Mo Qilin melted into his body again, Mo Qilin twisted and left Chen Shaofeng''s arms. Chapter 526 Unconsciously, Chen Shaofeng and Mo Qilin came to a place they had never seen before. "Stop it, come here! Good boy!" Chen Shaofeng thought that Mo Qilin was losing his temper and stood there coaxing. "Woo woo..." The light ball entered the body, which made Mo Qilin very painful and rolled on the ground. Seeing that Mo Qilin is in pain, Chen Shaofeng wants to take him away by force. "This power is..." Chen Shaofeng frowned. When he came into contact with Mo Qilin, a force pushed him away. Chen Shaofeng didn''t believe in evil and came forward again, but this time he was pushed away before his hand touched Mo Qilin. Dare not act rashly again, he observed the changes of ink Kirin. After the light ball entered the body, the light became weaker and weaker. When the light gradually disappeared, Mo Qilin was finally free from the pain. Just when Mo Qilin opened his eyes, he shook his hair. With his shaking, a lot of gravel fell on the wall behind him. "Little black!" Chen Shaofeng called, but when he didn''t rub with Mo Qilin, he roared in a low voice. Looking at its straight legs and bristling hair, it clearly looks like attacking people. Chen Shaofeng felt the terrible power from Mo Qilin, and involuntarily stepped back to open the distance between them. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to put himself in a desperate situation, nor does he want to fight Mo Qilin. Move? Or not? This is a problem. When Chen Shaofeng lamented how to face it next. "Hum..." Ink Qilin made a strange sound at his throat. In Chen Shaofeng''s surprised eyes, ink Qilin waved his sharp claws and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. The speed was faster than that of a strong cheetah. But when Mo Qilin landed, Chen Shaofeng had already disappeared. Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief and escaped from Mo Qilin''s raid. But when Chen Shaofeng saw the claw marks left by Mo Qilin, he took a breath. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, otherwise the end would be like the gravel under his feet. Why didn''t Chen Shaofeng think of this? The power contained in Mo Qilin will be so great. You know, what is formed in the mountain and sea space has been tempered for thousands of years. Don''t let it leave traces. I''m afraid it will destroy itself when it first meets your mountain and sea space. The stone with no trace left by the sharp weapon left claw marks only because of an ordinary attack by Mo Qilin. If this claw falls on Chen Shaofeng, I''m afraid the whole body doesn''t belong to him. When the blow failed, Mo Qilin was also angry and crawled on the ground shouting. The quiet mountain and sea space echoed with the roar of ink Kirin. Chen Shaofeng looked at the mountain and sea space. Not far from looking up, there was a footstone. Eyes locked. While Mo Qilin is still resting, Chen Shaofeng rises from the ground and moves quickly in the direction of your landing. "Roar..." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng is about to reach the foothold. When Mo Qilin attacked again, he rose from the ground, getting closer and closer to Chen Shaofeng. "Who am I provoking? You ink Qilin dog can fly, ah! No, ink Qilin!" Chen Shaofeng never expected that Mo Qilin could fly. When he saw it take off, he was in a mood dowm to the extreme. He calmed down and observed the surrounding terrain. Such a big place is like a reef area. Except for the foothills, all around are the same reefs, empty. After looking at the footstone, the place is just a place for three people. Mo Qilin can''t fly. That place will be a good place for Mo Qilin to attack. But in the present situation, the place has become a dangerous place. Once Mo Qilin flies up, isn''t it just waiting for Mo Qilin''s claws to kill him with his eyes closed? Chen Shaofeng''s hand fell on the stepping stone and pushed himself away from the stepping stone by the point of the stepping stone. Mo Qilin didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would retreat instead of advance. His body landed firmly on the stepping stone, waiting for Chen Shaofeng to throw himself into the net. But when he found that his judgment was wrong, Chen Shaofeng moved in the opposite direction of the falling stone. It fluttered towards the position where Chen Shaofeng fell. Unfortunately, it was empty. Good chance! Chen Shaofeng wanted to take this opportunity to open their distance and escape from Shengtian. The tricked Mo Qilin soon recovered and jumped down from the falling stone hungry. He seemed crazy and attacked Chen Shaofeng. No, you can''t go on like this. You''ll die. Chen Shaofeng found that under these attacks, he had consumed a lot of physical strength and had not been flexible at the beginning. On the contrary, Mo Qilin was getting stronger and stronger in terms of speed and physical strength. Chen Shaofeng''s wandering steps gradually couldn''t avoid its repeated attacks. Finally, under the continuous attack of Mo Qilin, Nan Chen Shaofeng''s clothes were torn open by Mo Qilin''s claws. Will this be your burial place? Looking at Mo Qilin''s body getting closer and closer to himself, Chen Shaofeng knows that if he doesn''t fight back, he will die. The blood light enveloped Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng held his hands tightly, and there was a richer blood light around his clenched fist. Go! It was the sound of a fist hitting the body. But in the blink of an eye, the form of the whole scene changed. Ink Qilin, who used to be a hunter, bounced and hit the wall. His fur was cut open by the wall, and there was a huge blood hole, from which a black smell was coming out. What''s going on? Chen Shaofeng is also a little confused. Just now, he used the sky covering hand, but only the first two types of skills are not enough to play such a powerful force. Is the power of Mo Qilin just an illusion? It''s also wrong. Chen Shaofeng immediately denied this possibility when he remembered the gravel at the first claw. Can it be that the hand covering the sky has advanced by leaps and bounds and its strength has risen sharply? Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately performed again, but this time his strength was relatively weak. Chen Shaofeng stood stunned and looked at his hands and fell into confusion. "Pain..." Mo Qilin suddenly opened his mouth, who had not spoken since he shot his hand just now. Are you back to normal? Chen Shaofeng looks at Mo Qilin lying motionless on the ground and walks towards it, trying to bandage his wound "Sorry, I really can''t help what happened just now." Chen Shaofeng blames himself. After all, Mo Qilin has been with him for a long time. It will be boring without Mo Qilin''s company. "I know, I won''t blame you!" Mo Qilin, who was lying on the ground, said in a weak tone. Chen Shaofeng took out his best healing pill and put it into his mouth. "Be careful!" Xiaohai, who has been witnessing the situation on our side, suddenly shouted at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s fingers trembled, and the pill in his hand fell directly to the ground. Looking at the pill on the ground, Chen Shaofeng felt very sad. Chapter 527 In order to heal Mo Qilin, Chen Shaofeng takes out the best healing medicine on him. Looking at the pills scattered on the ground, I was surprised. These pills are the fusion of rare genius treasures. Once exposed to the secular atmosphere, its efficacy will be greatly reduced. "What are you doing?" Chen Shaofeng shouted at the sea. It''s just that Chen Shaofeng found something wrong just after yelling. Looking at Mo Qilin, he saw that the wound on his body had recovered. At the same time, the original silver sharp claws turned red, and the light ball appeared again. What''s going on? I felt that the momentum of Mo Qilin was stronger than before. If Chen Shaofeng had the luck to defeat it before, he can the power it emits now. If he wants to defeat it again, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream. Still amazed at the power of Mo Qilin, I just felt a force on my arm dragging me away. It''s also a place where Xiaohai has been here for many years. Magic escape is certainly nothing. "What''s going on?" It was the first time Chen Shaofeng saw such a flustered Xiaohai and asked curiously. "Master, I don''t know what the situation is. Ink Kirin is a rare creature in the world. Ordinary people can''t see them. Even if they have seen them, no one knows what special ink Kirin is. Chen Shaofeng waited for Xiaohai to explain to him, but he didn''t expect such an answer. Xiaohai, known as omniscient, didn''t know. Do you really want to live with Mo Qilin today? At this time, Chen Shaofeng successfully hid near Mo Qilin because of Xiaohai''s magic. Here, he can clearly see the state of Mo Qilin. "Master, let me tell you some unfortunate news. It has just set up a border outside. We may not be able to get out." "What?!" Because of the sudden situation just now, Chen Shaofeng has not been able to calm down and feel the situation around him. When Xiaohai said this, Chen Shaofeng immediately sat around and felt the situation around him. Sure enough, there was a boundary. In Chen Shaofeng''s perception, he felt that they were shrouded in a dark border. "No, this is..." Chen Shaofeng just wanted to come back and measure with the small merchant, but he felt that the black light boundary was not only to surround them, but also slowly shrinking. This also means that the boundary is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, I''m afraid they have no shelter. Chen Shaofeng simply smashed all three forces into the black light barrier and violently cracked it. Xiaohai stayed aside and tried to search for the information about the ink Kirin in his mind. Poof. Chen Shaofeng, who has been trying to break the barrier, suddenly vomited blood. "Master..." Chen Shaofeng wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth and smiled: "I just tried three forces and didn''t break the damn border. It seems that there''s no way to find the array eye." "I want to say, I know what this is." Chen Shaofeng thought you called him Xiaohai to care about his vomiting of blood. Unexpectedly I was so angry that I wanted to vomit again. "This array is the jade contraction array, which was created by the most powerful Mo Qilin in in the past 500 years. It likes playing games on the world, playing tricks on people, and watching the results of his own pranks. This array is also created by him to play tricks on others." "This array is very strange. No one knows where its eye is. The only person who breaks this array is a person who has two kinds of power. I think master, I''m afraid only you can break it in this world!" After sweeping away the confused look on his face just now, Xiaohai said all he knew and waited for Chen Shaofeng''s worship eyes. "So what can I do to break it? "Having been together for so long, how could Chen Shaofeng not know Xiaohai''s mind and directly bow his head and don''t look at him. "I don''t know. I didn''t say it! "Xiao Hai shrugged. "So it''s useless to know. It seems that we''re going to die here, but we can still pull someone to accompany us before we die. I''m worth it! "Although Chen Shaofeng said so, he is still trying to break the array with his own strength. Xiaohai looked indifferent: "I just said that this array was created just for the whole person. It will eventually shrink to the size of a vole. We will not die, but become very small people with the contraction of the array." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, Xiaohai continued to mend his knife: "I belong here. I''ve been used to staying here for many years. Even if I become a little man, I don''t care. It''s you, Hongyan confidant. I''m afraid I''ll be sad when I know..." Chen Shaofeng trembled as he listened to Xiao Hai''s words. If he really becomes a little man, what else does he mean? He might as well pull Xiaohai to die together! "No, wait! Together... Why am I so stupid!" What did Chen Shaofeng think of? He didn''t think of combining the three forces into one before. He just kept trying with a certain force. XiangShengXiangKe is right, but this array can''t be cracked according to the normal XiangShengXiangKe. I dare not delay any more. The array has reached the top of my head. If it goes on like this, even if he can break the array, no one can guarantee that he will not become smaller. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, the three forces gradually condensed into a force and sped away towards the black light. Bang!! The three forces collided with the black light, each time it took Chen Shaofeng a lot of spiritual power, and Chen Shaofeng''s forehead also exuded fine beads. The small sea on one side looked at the black light pressing down on his head, and then looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was pale, anxious and helpless. Hiss, hiss!! Under the continuous impact of the light manipulated by Chen Shaofeng, the black light finally became transparent. Gradually, the border that enveloped them disappeared, and the black light turned into a white light ball again and integrated into the body of ink Kirin. Only this time, when the white light ball just touched the ink Kirin, it disappeared between the ink Kirin''s forehead. Mo Qilin changed back to Xiao Hei. "Sorry, master! This light ball is actually our ink Kirin''s protective ball. It knows that I recognize you as the master. It only believes that its Qi power is stronger than it, so... If I hurt the master, I..." It seems that he knows Chen Shaofeng''s confusion. Mo Qilin, who has just turned back to Xiaohei, immediately explains. Afraid of Chen Shaofeng blaming it, he jumped on Chen Shaofeng''s arm and rubbed his head around. Is this the recognition of ink Kirin blood? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know. He doesn''t know whether the white ball will appear in the future. He knows that he seems to have more powerful assistants. After the storm of recognizing the Lord ended, it took Chen Shaofeng some time to get out of the mountain and sea space. Chapter 528 The contest is no longer decided by lot, but by the loser group to the winner group. In other words, the loser group can challenge the winner group at will, and cangleizong will challenge at last. Among the winners are canglei Zong, Zhang Haotian, Qilu, Zhang Yue and Shi Qiu. Yingyuemen, ximenying, Liu Sicong, Xiye. Jin longzong, Shi Tianqing, Chen Shaofeng, Shao Rong. Jianling palace is all in the loser group. This is the supreme elder of cangleizong, who has announced it at the supreme. "The loser group has a chance to challenge the winner group. Now start the challenge." Under the arrangement of the supreme elder, Chen Shaofeng and others stood in the position of the supreme elder and were challenged by the disciples of the loser group. These ten people made many disciples worship. Chen Shaofeng, in particular, took a seat in the winner group by virtue of his innate basaltic four fold character. I don''t know who said something. "Chen Shaofeng of the Golden Dragon sect is really powerful. His realm is four layers of congenital Xuanwu." Many of the disciples in the audience are internal disciples who have been eliminated from various sects. Many of their real accomplishments are higher than Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, they felt ashamed. Zhao Tianyi said, "it seems that we are all wrong. It is not only Zhenli cultivation that determines the strength of martial artists, but also physical cultivation that is very important." At the moment, Mu Qinglin looked at Chen Shaofeng in a silver vest on the stage and said, "yes, he is one step away from the goal." Mu Qinglin doesn''t despise Chen Shaofeng at the moment. On the contrary, she is enjoying the dazzling light of Chen Shaofeng at the moment. In this competition, Chen Shaofeng is definitely one of the most eye-catching. Zhao Tianyi joked, "why, our Qingling sister also has a time of flower mania." Zhao Tian''s words made Mu Qinglin blush in an instant. Mu Qinglin blushed and didn''t answer. The meaning is self-evident. Of course, Shao Rong on the stage is now standing on the stage enjoying his glory. This is what strength brings. This is the glory he hasn''t felt for a long time. A long time ago, he was also an eye-catching existence, but since he came to jinlongzong, he has become a crane tail, which is in danger of being replaced at any time. Chen Shaofeng is not interested in these false honors at all. He, who has experienced full marks in psychological tests, is even more dismissive of these. Standing on the stage, looking at the losers. How many winners will be replaced after today? Wang Zifeng of the loser group, Cheng Yuanming can''t be so easy to deal with. Of course, not only these two people, but also Chang Caiyun of Jianling Palace used a hell sword to save Zhou Xinxuan yesterday. The sword broke the boundary arranged by the strong man of the mirror of fortune. Obviously, the fight with Shi Tianqing still stayed. At the moment, Zhou Xinxuan is snuggling up to Chang Caiyun. This week Xinxuan and Shaorong fought. At the last moment, the sword suddenly broke. Chen Shaofeng could see that it was not Shaorong''s masterpiece, but the collapse of self-protection because Zhou Xinxuan was unfamiliar with power control. It can be said that the strength of the loser group is very strong. If you are not careful, you will be pulled down. Chen Shaofeng was not happy at all. It''s only one step away from the top ten. Chen Shaofeng clenched his fists. These thoughts were just a moment, as the supreme elder canglei Zong announced. Chang Caiyun took the lead and said, "I challenge Jinlong Zong Shaorong!" Chang Caiyun''s words fell, and Shaorong''s face was very ugly! Not only that, even Wanliu tongyangming is also very stunned! But such an expression was only a moment. Although the two sects reached an agreement, Shao Rong abused Zhou Xinxuan yesterday! At the moment, Zhou Xinxuan nestled in Chang Caiyun''s arms. It can be seen that the current relationship between the two people is different. Wan Liu saw Chang Caiyun who had come forward and sighed, "just let them go." "The cause of their own planting is borne by themselves!" Yang Ming said, "Alas, I expected Caiyun to challenge him. Just let him go." Shao Rong''s performance yesterday was really too much, so that the two elders had nothing to say about this situation. Zhou Xinxuan said, "the elder is worried. Caiyun is not revenge for public or private affairs. He has confirmed that this son has a connection with canglei clan." "Take this opportunity to brush him down, so as not to let him enter the heaven and raise tigers." Yangming suddenly understood, but asked suspiciously, "how can Caiyun be sure?" Zhou Xinxuan said confidently, "Caiyun has reached the realm of earth sword. Of course, you can see it." Yangming nodded and believed Zhou Xinxuan''s words, because even though he was an elder, although his cultivation reached the nature mirror, he was still not as good as Chang Caiyun in the sword realm. Although Shao Rong''s face was ugly, he still clenched his fist and said, "as you wish, I accept your challenge." Shao Rong saw the sword of hell in Caiyun yesterday. The picture appeared at that time, which made him tremble! He entered the winner group because of the relationship between jinlongzong and Jianling palace and the commitment of canglei Zong. He thought he was in the top ten. Unexpectedly, Chang Caiyun was the first to challenge him. At the moment, his heart is still sinking to the bottom, and Chang Caiyun is his biggest obstacle. Elder Cang leizong smiled at the play and said, "OK, the first game is to challenge Jinlong Zong Shaorong from Jianling palace. The game begins." The super winner group retreated one after another. Chang Caiyun stepped onto the stage with a few steps. He was dressed in green and had a long sword. He was handsome. Chang Caiyun came to the stage and said coldly, "what you gave to Xinxuan, I will double repay you today." Shao Rong sneered and said, "hum, I know your hell sword is very powerful. I want to see how many moves you can make." Chang Caiyun said coldly, "one move is enough. But today, I''ll torture you slowly." Chang Caiyun pinched his fingertips, and the familiar power appeared again. The earth shook and the dark yellow sword Qi gathered impressively. Shao Rong also began to run, full of gold! He was only afraid of Chang Caiyun''s hell sword, but he didn''t pay attention to others. Now the other party said he would torture him slowly. He didn''t dislike it at all, but felt secretly happy. Because now he is already the cultivation of the first three levels of heaven and earth martial arts, with long vitality. Coupled with the unique function of the golden dragon body inspired by the golden dragon blood, he can fight for a long time. Golden dragon fist! Shao Rong took the lead! The golden light exploded towards Chang Caiyun. Chang Caiyun drinks. The first move of Jiyang sword shakes mountains and rivers! The strong dark yellow sword Qi collided with Shao Rong''s golden dragon fist! With a violent vibration, the two forces disappeared one after another. Chang Caiyun was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the first move of both sides was just a draw. Shao Rong was very satisfied because he got the martial arts of the Dragon by sacrificing the dragon blood. After the integration of the martial arts of the dragon, his comprehensive strength was improved a lot in one night. Chapter 529 Feeling the strength enhancement, Shao Rong smiled confidently. Last night, he had a new understanding, not just to enhance his martial arts skills. Originally, he didn''t think he could use it. Unexpectedly, Chang Caiyun came to challenge him. Now, he can use it. Chang Caiyun is not different because Shaorong''s strength becomes stronger. Very calm. He frowned and said, "others can''t see that the sacrificial method you use is something Cheng Yuanming has. Am I right?" Shao Rong was surprised. He thought Chang Caiyun was cheating him. Then he smiled and said, "there are thousands of sacrificial methods. Who told you that this is Cheng Yuanming''s sacrificial method?" Chang Caiyun said, "the first day of the battle was forced by Zhang Qin to stimulate the golden dragon blood. If you can sacrifice, will you wait until the end?" Chang Caiyun''s revenge for Zhou Xinxuan in today''s war is partly because he doesn''t want this potential enemy to grow up. Everyone knows what Tianyu means! Shao Rongli said, "I repeat, the method of sacrifice is mine. If you want to fight, fight!" Chang Caiyun was helpless and then said, "I wanted to give you the last chance. Since you dare not even admit it, then I''ll let you remember me forever." At the end of the way, Chang Caiyun''s momentum soared, and the dark yellow sword flashed impressively. The first move of Jiyang sword shakes mountains and rivers! The dark yellow sword Qi, combined with the extreme Yang Sword, instantly burst into a very bright light. The sharp sword Qi distorts the surrounding air. Shao Rong sneered and said, "these moves are useless to me. The only move you can defeat me is yesterday''s hell sword." Blood dragon claw! Shao Rong put his hands into claws and looked forward. In an instant, a red light flashed and a pair of blood red dragon claws appeared! The bloody Dragon Seal on his forehead formed in an instant! Blood dragon''s claws are a little bigger than yesterday. A pair of blood dragon''s claws stand over the whole border! The same bright dark yellow sword has distinct Qi. The blood dragon claw grabbed fiercely and the dark yellow sword Qi stabbed! Boom! The sound of continuous explosion exploded in an instant. Finally, the power of the blood dragon claw was better than the dark yellow sword Qi. He pounced on Chang Caiyun. But there was invisible sword Qi around Chang Caiyun, and the remaining blood dragon claw power was broken in an instant! The strength of the blood dragon claw completely subsided. Shao Rong smiled and said, "I heard you are a friar on the fifth floor of the first heaven and earth martial realm, but that''s all." Shao Rongyue is more confident. He has seen Chang Caiyun compete with Shi Tianqing. Fighting with him now, although he has only three layers of congenital Xuanwu, the power of his martial arts is great to Chang Caiyun. Chang Caiyun didn''t seem to hear it. He kept pinching his fingers and was wrapped by the dark yellow sword Qi. The sword Qi kept spinning rapidly outside him! The earth shook constantly and resonated with his formula! The disciples of all sects who watched the competition had seen Chang Caiyun''s martial arts. At the moment, the earth shook and many disciples evacuated one after another. "Is he going to use the sword of hell?" "I think we should stay away from him. The earth is torn. That''s no joke." With their last experience, they kept a safe distance from the challenge arena and watched the game from a distance. Many disciples who didn''t watch Chang Caiyun''s martial arts competition said, "Hey, I see there''s no one around the challenge arena. There''s a boundary arranged by the supreme elder. Do we have to stay so far away?" The disciple who had seen it said with a smile, "you really don''t know. In order to save the female disciple of his sect, that guy cut the boundary of the supreme elder with a sword yesterday." After the way, the disciple asked some disbelief and said, "you''re kidding. That''s the boundary arranged by the supreme elder!" "If you don''t believe it, you''ll be close if you''re not afraid of death!" The disciple who asked him smiled. Although he said he didn''t believe it, he stepped back and immediately attracted the contempt of the disciples around him. Countless dark yellow sword Qi gathered from the earth to the sword Qi in front of Chang Caiyun! After absorbing a lot of sword Qi, the sword Qi is not so shining, but very simple and thick, giving people a very common visual feeling! However, those who understand understand understand the horror of this sword! The earth sword is in a state of being able to control the meaning of the earth sword within a hundred miles. The power contained in this simple sword spirit is self-evident. Feeling the power of the sword of the earth, Shao Rong frowned tightly! He felt a strong crisis. No matter what else, based on the theory of power alone, this sword was even more terrible than Zhou Xinxuan''s ice sword! But even so, he must face it! Kill the flying dragon! Impressively, the dragon shaped mark he printed on his forehead flew out and turned into a blood red flame flying dragon! The flying dragon hovered in front of him like life, resisting the powerful pressure of the earth. The flying dragon uttered a dragon chant. Suddenly, the flame on his body began to burn violently. Jiyang sword second move, break three rivers! Chang Caiyun used the Jiyang sword technique to override the earth sword. Suddenly, the earth sword stabbed at the flying dragon with terrible destructive power. The flying dragon roared towards the sword of the earth! Impressively, the flying dragon kept rotating and suddenly wound around the earth. The flame covers the sword of the earth in an instant! The sword of the earth turned into a flame! The flame has a violent corrosive force, corroding the sword of the earth! "It''s useless. The sword of the earth is the condensation of the sword Qi of the earth. The sword Qi is constantly replenished. Your flame flying dragon is useless!" Kill! Although the sword of the earth was wrapped in fire, it went straight towards Shaorong. If stabbed, unimaginable! The sword Qi of this strength, even the golden dragon body, is useless! The fire red sword Qi lit up Shao Rong''s eyes and was about to come to him in an instant! He frowned tightly around him! Seal! With a burst of drink, the sword Qi stopped impressively. The sword Qi was only one finger away from his head! Everyone was stunned. However, an incredible scene appeared. The red flame outside the sword Qi showed countless virtual shadows of the dragon, which constantly entangled the sword Qi! Then, the sword Qi turned impressively and shot at Chang Caiyun! The flame delimits the empty space and reaches in the twinkling of an eye! Chang Caiyun just pinched the Jue again. The next moment, the sword Qi dispersed like a crack and turned into the lingering sword energy around! The fire clouds dispersed, then gathered one after another, and finally formed a fire dragon again! Chang Caiyun''s earth sword was destroyed, and the flying dragon was defused so skillfully! Surprised many people! Including Chang Caiyun! Chang Caiyun looked at her and said, "unexpectedly, the flying dragon still has such ability!" Shao Rong said, "that''s right. Even if you use the sword of hell, the fire dragon can seal it!" Chang Caiyun said, "hum, just now I was just a pure sword attack. Do you think I can seal it this time?" After that, Chang Caiyun said coldly, "sword of the earth, come out!" In an instant, the sword of the earth condenses into a sword spirit again from the surrounding sword energy! At the moment, Chang Caiyun used the third move of Jiyang sword to swing mountains and rivers! Chapter 530 Shaorong''s face sank again, and the flame flying dragon hovered outside him. The red light on him was constantly condensing. In the twinkling of an eye, a long gun was coagulated! Blood dragon sky breaking gun! This gun is exactly the shooting method against Zhou Xinxuan''s ice sword. The long gun is wrapped by the smell of fire red, and the power of terror is condensed. Jinlongzong. Shi Tianqing sighed: "I didn''t expect Shao Rong to grow to such a point!" Wan Chuanlu: "then Chang Caiyun will fight with you. I''ll keep my hand." Shi Tianqing said, "the elder doesn''t know. I also keep my hand. For him, I haven''t played the final card. I believe I can use it soon." Wan Liu nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to watch this game. Unexpectedly, Chang Caiyun challenged Shaorong." Wanliu looks a little ugly. He still hopes Shao Rong can enter the top ten. Shi Tianqing didn''t care: "who let this boy strike so hard yesterday? He beat Zhou Xinxuan too badly." Wan Liu nodded and admitted: "yesterday, he really went too far. But I also want to understand. The opportunity in the sky is really too tempting for martial artists." "In those days, I''m afraid I would do my best to fight." Such a battle is not only for the sect, but also for themselves. "Shaofeng, don''t you have anything to say?" Shi Tianqing looked at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "Chang Caiyun''s martial arts are very powerful, but I have a hunch that Shaorong may have a backhand. This one, many say." Chen Shaofeng can feel Shaorong''s strength. Judging from Shaorong''s attitude towards him, it must be a disaster. He hopes Chang Caiyun will defeat him. There are too many unknowns in the universe. He won''t be surprised if the enemy enters it and grows beyond himself. However, Wanliu''s attitude is still biased towards Shaorong, a new star. Chen Shaofeng had to say something regular. What he didn''t expect was that Zhou Xinxuan was in a coma yesterday and appeared in the competition field in good condition today. It seems that today''s battle must have her. Chen Shaofeng is still curious about Zhou Xinxuan. Chen Shaofeng has always been very curious about the unknown power. On the stage, the blood dragon breaks the sky gun to meet the sword of the earth! As soon as it touched, the blood dragon sky breaking gun was constantly broken, and its power was completely crushed! However, while the blood dragon sky breaking gun is broken, the blood power is constantly eroding the runes on the earth sword! moment The blood dragon broke the sky and the gun broke, and the rune record on the earth sword was swept by the blood color! "Kill the flying dragon!" The fire dragon swept again, the sword of the earth was entangled by the flying dragon again, and Chang Caiyun lost control again! The flame flying sword suddenly turned around and attacked Chang Caiyun! Chang Caiyun was surprised. The sword Qi around him was furious, and the sword of the earth turned into countless sword Qi of the earth again! Chang Caiyun''s face is ugly. He uses the earth sword twice. He can''t stand it! Shao Rong was in good shape and defused his attack in a clever way. "How''s it going? Chang Caiyun, your attack is ineffective. Ha ha ha." Shaorong smiled when he saw that Chang Caiyun was weak. "Now, I see how you use the sword of hell!" Chang Caiyun''s vitality is really insufficient. The two earth swords consumed too much of his strength. Jinlongzong! Ma Minglong was very satisfied with Shaorong''s performance and praised him again and again: "elder martial brother''s progress is really great. It''s great." Many disciples also praised it one after another. Although Shao Rongping is not welcome on this day, he has few friends. But after all, they are all jinlongzong disciples. This is not the time to worry about personal grievances. Cang leizong! Wang Zifeng looked at the field with a smile and said, "this Chang Caiyun is just like this. As long as you seal him, everything will be fine." Zhang Haotian also said: "originally, I regarded him as a potential opponent. I didn''t expect to be so unbearable." Cheng Yuanming said, "it seems that he doesn''t have to be in the ranks of our challenges. The plan has to be changed." "I''m afraid there are restrictions on the use of this boy''s hell sword. I''m afraid it can''t be used again after using it once." ¡­¡­ Jianling palace! At the moment, Yang Ming''s face was very ugly and gloomy. The surrounding disciples were afraid to approach. Only Zhou Xinxuan, with a relaxed face, leaned closer and said, "why is the elder unhappy?" Yangming said with a depressed face, "Caiyun is not strong enough and is about to lose. Can you write freehand so easily?" Zhou Xinxuan said confidently, "elder, don''t worry. This is just a part of Caiyun plan." Yangming suddenly saw a glimmer of hope and said, "plan, what plan? You girl, say it quickly. Do you want to kill me?" Zhou Xinxuan sighed, "elder, don''t you know Caiyun? He is thoughtful and always planned." "His light yesterday was too dazzling. Today''s battle with Shaorong deliberately lowered himself. He didn''t do his best." "If you try your best, the second move of Jiyang sword can defeat Shao Rong! You can''t control the sword of the earth!" "Because the sword of the earth has another unique skill that no one can seal. Caiyun hasn''t been used." Yang Ming said, "Oh? Did he tell you? What''s the trick?" Zhou Xinxuan said, "Caiyun told me that no one can say." Yangming frowned and said, "do you also include me?" Zhou Xinxuan nodded, and Yangming scolded angrily: "this smelly boy, I won''t clean him up when he comes down. Say it quickly." Seeing Yang Ming''s firm attitude, Zhou Xinxuan said one word at a time: "that''s the pulsation of the earth. The sword of the earth connects the earth and resonates with the earth. Any seal will be invalid." Yangming looked at Chang Caiyun with weak momentum and said, "but now he has lost his strength. Can he still use it?" "No, no, no, elder, you are wrong. Caiyun won''t use the earth pulse this time." Yang Ming said, "how can we overcome it if we don''t use it?" Zhou Xinxuan couldn''t bear to see Yangming in the clouds. Bai was worried and said, "because the sword of hell is the sword of realm, it doesn''t need much energy at all." Yangming was stunned and couldn''t believe Zhou Xinxuan''s words. However, Zhou Xinxuan never lied to him, and he immediately believed it. At this time, Zhou Xinxuan said again: "however, Caiyun is not ready to use the sword of hell. He wants to use the fourth move of Jiyang sword." Yangming was surprised and said, "what? Did I hear you right?" Zhou Xinxuan nodded and said, "yes, he has understood the fourth move of Jiyang sword, Jiyang Zhenwu!" Yangming was relieved and praised: "Jiyang Zhenwu. Unexpectedly, it was Jiyang Zhenwu. The clouds are deep enough." Only Yangming himself knows the power of Jiyang Zhenwu, which is a very sacred power. "Caiyun has reached the level of earth sword. Now he has understood Jiyang Zhenwu. His achievements will soon surpass me." As a sword practitioner, Yang Ming knows that Chang Caiyun''s accomplishments are not as good as. Chapter 531 On the stage, Chang Caiyun looked at Shao Rong and said, "you have really become very powerful, but you are sure to lose!" Shao Rong doesn''t take Chang Caiyun seriously now. His real strength is exhausted. It''s no different from a disabled man. Unless there is a treasure that can instantly replenish qi, and then use the sword of hell. Of course, Shao Rong doesn''t think it''s possible! Shao Rong sneered and said, "now, let me beat you!" The red light on his body condensed again, the blood dragon broke the sky gun appeared, and the vanishing flying dragon hovered around the long gun and kept singing! The combination of the two martial arts is more powerful than the previous blood dragon sky breaking gun! Chang Caiyun has only a weak real force around him, but he is still light hearted and has a winning ticket! Immediately, the sword Qi around him kept shaking and gathering, and began to become fierce! "I''ll show you the power of the earth sword Qi under the Jiyang sword formula!" The fourth move of Jiyang sword, Jiyang Zhenwu! A rainbow appeared in front of him! This light has no aura fluctuation, but it has an extremely powerful momentum. Hongguang gathers all sword Qi into one sword Qi. The sword Qi is very bland, but it seems very unique. It''s not like the sword Qi that is more than forced by Reiki! "Such a weak sword dare to compete with my martial arts. Go to hell!" Shao Rong hit the finger formula, and the blood dragon broke the sky gun impressively hit the sword Qi! The sword spirit flashed and colorful lights appeared in an instant. The surrounding runes rotated and Sanskrit chanted! It seems very sacred! Those who are fighting are lined up in front! There seems to be a faint singing in the air, but it''s not often Caiyun! Every time you say a word, the sword will be strong. When you say the fifth word, the earth begins to shake. When you read the sixth word, the challenge arena was torn by sword Qi! When reading the seventh son, there is a crack in the boundary! When you read the eighth word of Tao, all the disciples in the congenital Xuanwu realm bleed! The brain of the disciples of xiantiandi martial arts is roaring! Chang Caiyun frowned, then played the formula, and a sword barrier appeared on the border, isolating his power from the crowd! When I read the ninth word, the border was broken, and Shao Rong''s blood dragon sky breaking gun was broken at the same time! Before the sword was sent, Shao Rong was still shocked by the powerful power and bled in his seven orifices! Fall straight on the crumbling ruins of the challenge arena! Shao Rong''s face is unwilling! But there was no fighting power in front of this mysterious sword Qi! Chang Caiyun finally didn''t cut out a sword! Play the finger formula, the sword Qi disappears, and everyone is light! There is no suspense about this game. Chang Caiyun won and won completely! Many disciples of the Golden Dragon sect are miserable at the moment. There is blood on their faces that has not dried up! Only three people are in good condition. These three people are Wanliu, Shi Tianqing and Chen Shaofeng! Wan Liu had a faint layer of real power outside his body, so he resisted the aftershocks. Shi Tianqing has strong moisture outside. Chen Shaofeng resisted the power of the afterwave by relying solely on the power of his flesh! Wan Liuzan said, "this sword is extraordinary and will become a great weapon in the future!" Shi Tianqing smiled and said, "I''m really not as good as him in front of kendo." Chen Shaofeng also appreciates Chang Caiyun''s kendo. Although he has little understanding of kendo, he is still far from Chang Caiyun! Wan Liu took over Chang Caiyun, who was in a coma. He looked miserable. The face is full of blood! But when Wan Liu took Shao Rong next, Shao Rong woke up instantly and looked around and said, "where are people? Where are others? I haven''t lost yet. I want to compete!" Shao Rong looked very excited! Although excited, the scars on his body were repaired quickly! Wanliu comforted: "if you lose, you lose. You should accept facts!" Shao Rong said gloomily, "if I lose, I can''t lose! I must enter the top ten!" Wan Chuanlu: "you still have a chance to challenge, but I still hope you don''t challenge the disciples of your sect." Shaorong looked at Chen Shaofeng fiercely and said, "this opportunity is very important to me. I want to challenge you!" Everyone was surprised! Wan Liu frowned fiercely and said in a deep voice, "Shao Rong, don''t go too far!" Shao Rong turned and looked at Wan Chuang Dao: "hum, I can''t care so much. I must enter the heaven." "You!" Chen Shaofeng said, "don''t be angry, elder. Since Shaorong wants to challenge me, I''ll accept the challenge!" Wan Chuanlu: "that''s the case. If you''re really weak because you compete with him, how can you face the next challenge?" Chen Shaofeng said, "I have a deep resentment with him. This time, give him a chance to completely give up his heart!" Chen Shaofeng said it firmly! At this time, without waiting for Wan Liu to speak, a farce had appeared on the field. Cheng Yuanming of canglei sect challenged Zhang Haotian, and Zhang Haotian directly conceded defeat. Then Zhang Haotian, standing in another arena, pointed to Chen Shaofeng and said, "boy, I want to challenge you!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Shaorong with regret and said, "it''s a pity. It seems that someone has stepped ahead of you!" Wan Liu was shocked and said, "Zhang Haotian, what is this?" Shi Tianqing said, "Zhang Hao''s innocence is becoming more and more excessive. This kind of trick of admitting defeat is performed in public. We really think our three main doors are fools!" Yangming of Jianling palace was very confident because Chang Caiyu was very powerful. Seeing Zhang Haotian''s behavior, he took the lead in standing up and asked, "is this how canglei sect competes?" Zhang Haotian disdained: "old man, if you don''t accept it, you can fight with your disciples in this game!" Chang Caiyun smiled and said, "if you are interested, what if you take a walk?" "Oh? It''s so good. I just want to learn your Jiyang Zhenwu!" Zhang Haotian is happy and fearless. He is very belligerent! But Chang Caiyun was stopped by Yang Ming and said, "don''t be emotional. If you lose to him, you won''t have a chance to challenge." Zhang Hao said: "since you don''t dare, don''t talk nonsense!" For this Zhang Haotian, Wanliu is also a headache. His strength is no less than that of Wang Zifeng. These are Cang leizong''s two strongest opponents! And Wang Zifeng is still in the loser group. The next challenge must be Shi Tianqing! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t avoid it at the moment. At this moment, he has been waiting for a long time. He has long considered this situation! "Elder, don''t bother. I will certainly use my best to defeat him this war!" Wan Liu said with a wry smile, "it''s not that I have no confidence in you, but that Zhang Haotian is too strong. You can see how many holy stripes he has all over. With his strength, he can break my golden dragon claw." Chen Shaofeng said, "relax, elder. I still have a card to play!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng has reached the fifth floor of Xuanwu, but Wanliu is not clear! Zhang Haotian offended him for a few words, and Yangming was so offended that he had nothing to say. The shadow moon gate held a neutral attitude, so he had to give up and go back to the venue with a sullen spirit! Chapter 532 "OK, I can bear it." Yang Ming laughed angrily! Zhang Haotian then looked at jinlongzong and shouted, "Chen Shaofeng, come up and let me play. I like playing with genius best!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was a layer. It was obvious that he had been unhappy with Zhang Haotian for a long time. At this point, Wanliu had no choice but to place his hope on Shi Tianqing. Chen Shaofeng went straight to the challenge arena and stood opposite Zhang Haotian! "The disciple of the Golden Dragon sect, who was born with four layers of martial arts in the Xuanwu realm, is ridiculous. He can even let you enter the winner group!" Zhang Haotian said with disdain. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "I forgot to tell you that I have reached the fifth floor of congenital Xuanwu!" Zhang Haotian seemed to hear some very funny jokes and said, "whatever the layers of your congenital Xuanwu, it''s a fart in front of me!" Chen Shaofeng understands Zhang Haotian. In a word, he is arrogant! He didn''t intend to be polite to Zhang Haotian, and then said, "by the way, how''s your brother? Is he dead?" This sentence instantly angered Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian''s momentum exploded and shrouded in lightning! Before Cang leizong''s supreme elder arranged the border, he began to attack! Spiral kill! Terrible blue lightning quickly haunts the spear. This is a martial skill that can break the golden dragon claw! The terrible pressure is coming towards Chen Shao! The supreme elder canglei Zong was not angry at all. He arranged a very powerful border! Chen Shaofeng is full of blood and starts the blood dragon array at the same time! The terrible blood gas instantly made his flesh reach the triple peak of flesh! At the same time, three kinds of willpower added to him, making him like a human beast with a wild breath! Spiral strong kill speed is very fast! Chen Shaofeng is like a ghost in the wind. He is light and elegant. He is very fast! Boom! Spiral strong kill has countless cracks on the boundary of the enhanced version! The next moment, Chen Shaofeng has floated to Zhang Haotian''s eyes, and then a bloody fist! The bloody fist shadow instantly hit Zhang Haotian''s chest! Great power! Boom! The fist''s Xingtian will and hegemonic will burst out in an instant! Zhang Haotian''s chest sank in an instant! At the same time, the whole man flew upside down! "What''s the strength of my congenital Xuanwu five fold warrior?" Zhang Haotian''s body instantly recovered under the repair of lightning power! He jumped and licked the scarlet snake''s head with a ferocious face. "Fast enough, strong enough, physical warrior, good!" At the next moment, Zhang Haotian was flashing with lightning. At the same time, he took off! He spread out in big characters and constantly gathered the thunder and lightning of heaven and earth! At the same time, the supreme elder cangleizong seemed to have a tacit understanding. He opened the boundary above the challenge arena, and thunder clouds quickly gathered in the sky. Zhang Haotian''s spiritual lines all lit up, and a purple thunder ball slowly gathered on his chest! The thunder ball is bigger and bigger, and the momentum is more and more frightening! "This is not the evil spirit thunder, this is the purple night God thunder that destroys everything!" Yangming was surprised when he saw the purple thunder. The good fortune mirror strongmen of all sects are very afraid of the Zixiao God thunder, not to mention Chen Shaofeng! After seeing Zixiao shenlei, Chen Shaofeng was also surprised by the powerful power. At the same time, a gray airflow appeared outside him. It was Yan futi who robbed the storm! His yanfuti robbery storm is three points stronger than the wood wind! Zhang Haotian immediately gathered Zixiao divine thunder. After seeing Chen Shaofeng''s Yan futi robbery storm, he was angry: "Yan futi robbery storm has been passed to you. It seems that you are the candidate to enter the secret territory. Damn it!" Boom! The head size Zixiao God was hit by thunder! Instantly contact with the gray air flow, this force seems to be out of touch with the wind, cattle and horses. Although Lei Xiaoshen Lei is overbearing, he can''t explode with the gray air flow! The gray air flow not only brings the purple sky god thunder to the wrong direction! The two forces play the game in another way. Of course, Chen Shaofeng controls the game. The game consumes a lot of spiritual power at the same time! At the same time, Chen Shaofeng controlled the game and moved towards Zhang Haotian! Cover the sky! The fourth move of the sky covering hand starts impressively! The power of terror, with three kinds of will, goes towards Zhang Haotian and Lei Yun! Mayflies shake trees! Thunder storm! Impressively, the storm in the thunder cloud fell down in an instant! The power of the covering hand is fierce. Although it is constantly struck by lightning, it still strikes in the established direction! Then, the power of thunder became more and more powerful. At first, there were only dozens of thunder, then hundreds, and then thousands! The furious thunder keeps chopping down! Even if the sky covering hand is so strong, it can''t compete with the power of heaven and earth. In the twinkling of an eye, thunder will disperse the handprint! Then the power of lightning did not diminish, but poured towards the storm of Yan futi robbery! Although the gray air flow was strong, it was hit by lightning! At the moment, the strength of Chen Shaofeng blood dragon array is increasing and has reached the limit of his body! But he didn''t stop! In an instant, the blood gas exploded wildly. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng was completely shrouded in a mass of blood gas. The gray airflow wrapped the blood gas and rushed towards Zhang Haotian! The bloody airflow broke through the thunder and blew at Zhang Haotian! Boom, boom! A frenzied bombing! Zhang Haotian was no longer perfect. He was beaten and changed his shape. Lei Yun lost control and dispersed in an instant! Only the Zixiao God thunder in Yan futi''s robbery storm is still there. It seems to be spiritual! Zhang Haotian, who had been beaten out of shape, was covered with lightning! Thunder Dragon shadow appeared outside the lightning! Rafa''s golden body! Zhang Haotian''s body repaired quickly! Blood gas appeared around Zhang Haotian again, and his powerful force constantly hit Zhang Haotian''s thunder method gold body! Buzzing, buzzing! The voice of Hong Zhong and Da LV constantly appeared in the air. The thunder and lightning outside Zhang Haotian kept shaking and huge ripples appeared! Ah! A startling roar! Then the blood ran around, and Chen Shaofeng was bleeding and lying on the ground! Yanfuti robbery storm dispersed! The purple cloud God Lei impressively hit Chen Shaofeng! But a magical purple appeared outside Chen Shaofeng, blocking the purple thunder out of the purple light! Everyone is stunned! Is this the power of a monk on the fifth floor of Xuanwu? It''s horrible! Zhang Haotian was beaten all the way. Zhang Haotian looked at Chen Shaofeng lying on the ground, bleeding and unconscious. "Come fast and go fast. You still can''t!" Chen Shaofeng is in chaos at the moment. Just now he forcibly used the blood dragon array, which makes the body unbearable! He wanted to beat Zhang Haotian in a short time, but after all, his body collapsed first. This is a losing game! At this time, he felt a strange force emerging from his broken body, and his body began to repair miraculously. And faster and faster! Chapter 533 Zhang Haotian''s body was constantly repaired under the lightning power of the God of thunder seal. The sunken body hit by Chen Shaofeng magically recovered its original appearance. Wan Liu was surprised at the strength shown by Chen Shaofeng! "Chen Shaofeng hid too deep. I didn''t expect that he could keep pressing Zhang Haotian!" Shi Tianqing has long understood Chen Shaofeng''s metamorphosis. Although Zhang Haotian is very powerful, there is no war, and Shi Tianqing will not admit that Zhang Haotian is better than himself. Up to now, he has only obeyed Chen Shaofeng. Because he was the loser of his men! I''m convinced! "You should know that his true strength is only the innate Xuanwu quadruple, which is incredible!" said Shi Tianqing. "However, it seems that his body can''t bear his strength now!" Shi Tianqing frowned. Feeling the power of Zixiao shenlei, Wan Chuanlu said, "it''s good to play like this. You''d better prepare for the battle with Wang Zifeng." Shi Tianqing clenched his fists, looked at Wang Zifeng of canglei Zong and said, "although that guy is a spiritual martial artist, I will let him taste my power!" This game has attracted too much attention, because most people have regarded Zhang Haotian, who doesn''t even pay attention to the mirror of nature, as the biggest opponent! The shadow moon gate Xuanqing said: "this Zhang Haotian is really strong. He has resisted such a powerful attack." "Simon, what do you think of the game?" Xuanqing turned and asked. Simon Ying is in good shape at the moment and is watching the martial arts competition on the stage with great interest. "This game is very interesting!" Simon Ying said faintly. Elder Xuanqing raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh? I really don''t see anything interesting. Zhang Haotian won the game." Simon Ying shook her head and said, "no, it''s because I don''t know the result that I find it interesting." Elder Xuanqing frowned and said, "I admit that this inner disciple of the Golden Dragon sect is a Tianzong genius. I''m afraid his talent is no worse than any genius here." Xuanqing elder looked at the red blood airway wrapped by Zixiao God thunder again: "however, his body has collapsed, and it is only a matter of time to be destroyed by Zixiao God thunder!" Simon Ying looked deeply at the challenge arena and said, "I don''t know if the elder found out. The purple owl thunder was blocked by a purple light!" Elder Xuanqing nodded. Ximen Ying said again, "Zixiao divine thunder is the most destructive thunder I''ve heard. Although the Zixiao divine thunder that can be attracted by Zhang Haotian''s strength is limited, it can''t be resisted by a martial artist in the Xuanwu realm. What''s the purple light?" Elder Xuanqing was immediately asked. He couldn''t see what the purple light was with his cultivation of the mirror of creation! Simon Ying smiled slightly. At the moment, her pupils had turned pure white, and a dark ice smell was emitted from her eyes! Simon Ying now entered a unique realm, watched a half ring and said, "the purple light is really unique. It can block my eyes!" Simon Ying restored the original color with incredible! Canglei Zong Wang Zifeng was also very interested at the moment. He said to Cheng Yuanming: "Zhang Haotian is still big. He gave you the top ten. Now he''s kicked to the iron plate!" Cheng Yuanming frowned and said, "this boy is really very strange. He is also the only inner disciple in the winner group." Wang Zifeng smiled and said, "if he loses this game, he will have no chance to challenge!" Chen Shaofeng''s strength far exceeded their expectations. The formulation of the rules was the result of their discussion with the supreme elder. There is such a big deviation between the result and the expected result! According to the plan, cangleizong could enter the top ten at least five people. Although Qilu, Shi Qiu and Zhang Yue entered the winner group, their strength was not high. Only Qilu and Shi Qiu were included. That is, Wang Zifeng, Cheng Yuanming, Zhang Haotian, Qilu, Shi Qiu! Shao Rong of Jinlong sect is also regarded as the person of canglei sect! But the plan was broken at the beginning. Shao Rong was cut off the challenge arena by Chang Caiyun''s amazing sword! Now, Zhang Haotian kicks the iron plate again and is in danger! Cheng Yuanming said, "elder martial brother, I don''t think Chen Shaofeng can turn over any big waves. He can''t defeat Haotian at all!" Wang Zifeng shook his head and said, "nothing is impossible. The Zixiao God thunder can''t even stop me, but he stopped it for so long!" Cheng Yuanming refused: "that''s because the boy can also use Yan futi to rob the storm. Although this move is powerful, the real power and spiritual power consumed are first-class. Isn''t that Mufeng so defeated?" Wang Zifeng sighed and said, "I hope it''s as you said! Otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with Chen Shaofeng. After all, he is obviously the candidate for the secret territory of Jinlong sect." On the stage, Zhang Haotian still fully recovered. However, he was surprised to find that although Chen Shaofeng was lying on the ground, the Yan futi robbery storm outside him did not weaken, but became larger and larger! He controlled Zixiao shenlei to constantly deal with the Yan futi robbery storm and found that it was impossible to invade. Chen Shaofeng in the blood light now, the strength of the flesh is rapidly recovering. Not only that, the old man Feichen gave him the skill of cultivating spiritual power, which broke through at this time. His spiritual power increased several times in an instant, which directly led to the storm of Yan futi robbery becoming stronger! To his surprise! With his mental strength becoming stronger, the purple dragon gun seems to have opened a new ability. It can release purple light to protect itself! At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual and physical strength are growing very fast! In his mind, the second seal of the skill left by the flying dust old man has been untied. In the sky of his spiritual consciousness, there appeared a wonderful pattern of quasi fairyland and holding the sky with both hands! The key to the cultivation of the second level is to visualize this pattern! With the imagination, echo each other from afar, inspired by the mysterious power! His spiritual strength is also constantly condensing! The speed of condensation absorbed all the power of the glazed fruit in his body. Not only that, he trained his body and once absorbed a lot of monster blood! There are many residual wills in the monster''s blood, and these residual wills have been separated from his body and condensed towards the visualization map! As like as two peas, he has the same form of mind as human visualizations. With the continuous cohesion and continuous improvement of the pattern, his spiritual power is becoming stronger and stronger! Once he could only feel the texture of jade while making blood dragon array. But now, he can feel things within 100 meters! These things are like what the eyes see, reflected into the spiritual consciousness, even clearer than what the eyes see! What Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know is that at the moment, a silver vertical eye mark appears on his forehead, emitting strong spiritual power! Chapter 534 Zhang Haotian tried to attack with lightning, but it didn''t work. He gathered thunder clouds again! "I don''t believe I can''t beat you!" Zhang Haotian was a little angry! The blood light wrapped in the gray air flow made him more and more uneasy! Jianling palace. Chang Caiyun looked deeply at the stage. His eyes didn''t look at other places, but stared at Chen Shaofeng directly! He seemed to feel something, and his face was a little stunned! Zhou Xinxuan was surprised and said, "I haven''t seen your expression for a long time!" Chang Caiyun nodded and said, "now it seems that our alliance with jinlongzong is a very correct choice. This man and I are people in the channel!" Zhou Xinxuan raised her eyebrows and said, "he is also a sword repair?" Chang Caiyun shook his head and said, "he''s not a sword repairman." "Although he is not a swordsman, his spiritual strength is very strong. It''s easy to enter swordsmanship. Unfortunately, he''s not from our Jianling palace, otherwise his achievement is very high." Zhou Xinxuan and Chang Caiyun have been together for ten years and have never seen him appreciate a person like this. "How do you compare with you?" Chang Caiyun said, "I can only say that my spiritual strength is not as good as him, but my realm is higher than him. As long as I raise it a little, he can enter the realm of earth sword!" "As for Jiyang sword, it is also very suitable for him!" Zhou Xinxuan giggled and said, "what''s the difficulty? It will be surrounded by wolves when you enter the sky. When you join hands with him, your feelings are in place, and it''s good to exchange martial arts." Chang Caiyun nodded and said, "that''s right. From the performance of these days, this man is good. I''ll make a decision when I understand his essence!" At this time, Yangming saw that they were talking about Chen Shaofeng. He came over and said, "I don''t know how long this game will last. It''s really interesting!" "Elder, don''t worry. I can feel that the strength of jinlongzong disciples is getting stronger and stronger. The winner of this game is really uncertain!" Yangming was very satisfied. Hei hei smiled and said, "I''m afraid canglei Zong''s wishful thinking will be empty today. I really want to see the old guys of canglei Zong''s look!" Previously, Zhang Haotian provoked Yangming in public. Now, don''t mention how happy he is to see Zhang Haotian on the stage! "Oh! The thunder clouds are gathering again. I want to break the yanfuti robbery storm with the help of the power of heaven and earth." Yangming disdained. On the stage, the thunder and lightning gathered again, and the thunder and lightning continued to appear in the thunder clouds, venting frantically towards Yan Fu''s robbery storm! But now the Yan futi robbery storm is different. The original yanfuti robbery storm can only be regarded as a layer of gray airflow lingering outside. Today''s storm can be regarded as a real storm! The storm continues to unfold without whistling, but you can see the power of the storm! The storm kept strangling the thunder! Thunder enters the gray air stream and is dissipated into the invisible! As the storm unfolds, Zhang Haotian is constantly compressed and can only fly upward! Zhang Haotian''s face has become extremely ugly. When he thinks that he is a genius, he despises anyone. Because he hasn''t met any enemies at the same level before! But now Chen Shaofeng makes him very uncomfortable! His body was constantly flashing lightning holy stripes, which were given to him by the family. The man below is just the most humble inner disciple of Jinlong sect, but he can''t help it! The strong impact made him very uncomfortable! The name of genius is damaged, because compared with Chen Shaofeng, he is not worthy of genius at all. "I will never be defeated by anyone!" After the Tao, Zhang Haotian took a mouthful of blood essence and ejected it! He will use the method of sacrifice! He has the holy stripe and never disdains to use the method of sacrifice, but now he can''t care so much. He must defeat the people in front of him! Blood essence condensed into a blood mass in an instant! This blood mass is shining with strong thunder and blood light, with very strong vitality! His blood essence is stronger than anyone''s. Because the holy stripe can improve his life level. The blood mass suddenly hit the thunder cloud! Impressively, Lei Yun was infected with blood gas and became blood red! The violent thunder cloud kept rolling, and then countless bloody runes appeared in the thunder cloud! It seems to be inspired. A bloody purple thunder appears! At the moment of purple thunder, all the thunder seemed to disappear. All the lightning power in the thunder cloud gathered towards the purple thunder in an instant! "Is this a complete Zixiao God thunder?" The supreme elder of canglei sect was slightly moved. As a sect that controls lightning, no one knows the power of Zixiao God thunder better than him! This is a divine power to destroy all things! Although he can easily summon purple owl thunder, he is a mirror of creation. Now Zhang Haotian, who has the peak of xiantiandi martial arts, has such ability! "It''s over. This is a complete Zixiao divine thunder! If it is chopped down, Chen Shaofeng will die!" Wanliu was very worried. He is now hesitating whether to help. If he did, Chen Shaofeng''s life would be saved, but he would lose the game! "Tianqing! Do you think I should save Chen Shaofeng? This thunder is no better than others. If it is chopped down, he will die!" Shi Tianqing couldn''t believe looking at the Zixiao God thunder in the sky. It was really a thunder, and ten thousand thunder were silent! Shi Tianqing nodded, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I always think Shaofeng won''t lose!" "Now is the critical moment. Please help me make a decision!" Wanliu''s fists have been clenched! "No matter how late, I can''t stop this divine thunder!" Shi Tianqing said, "with my understanding of Chen Shaofeng, if he thinks he will lose, he will not hold on. I intend to believe him." Shi Tianqing doesn''t believe such words even herself. He just instinctively believes that Chen Shaofeng won''t lose! "Just, just, let him live and die!" Wanliu sighed! "I didn''t expect that this person''s first heaven and earth martial realm could condense a complete Zixiao divine thunder!" On the stage! The purple sky thunder over the border slowly extended down, like a purple dragon! Wherever the divine thunder goes, the space seems to have been distorted and spread down gently, just like a king in the world! At this time, Chen Shaofeng moved! At this moment, he has completely condensed the visualization, and his body has broken through the fourth weight from collapse to recovery! The triple peak and the fourth peak are completely one day, one place, not in the same breath! With the increase of blood dragon array, in theory, he can reach the four peaks of the body. But the double strength of the blood dragon array can''t reach the quadruple peak. But as for the quadruple, he has full confidence to face this sudden divine power. For no other reason, he can now hide the purple dragon gun, or turn the purple dragon gun into a part of his body! The storm of Yan futi''s robbery dispersed rapidly, and then the purple light contracted rapidly! The blood light has disappeared. Chen Shaofeng appeared impressively! Facing the purple night God thunder in the sky, Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Zhang Haotian, your thunder is too slow. I''m afraid it won''t come down. You''ll be eaten first!" ¡­¡­ "You!" Zhang Hao pointed to Chen Shaofeng in the hot weather! Then Zhang Haotian vomited a mouthful of blood, and Zixiao God thundered, which tended to dissipate! Then Zhang Haotian pinched his finger again, and Zixia shenlei condensed downward again! "Hahaha, I''m right. You can''t control this thunder!" "Stop talking nonsense and talk about it later!" Zhang Haotian looked at Chen Shaofeng''s relaxed face and was very angry! Chen Shaofeng concentrated! Impressively, a white energy appears, and the energy condenses into a fist! Taihao Longming fist! The transparent fist slammed at Zhang Haotian, very fast! Ray! Countless lightning appeared quickly and hit the transparent fist! But in an instant, all the thunder and lightning were scattered by this boxing! Chapter 535 Zizi! When the transparent fist hit Zhang Haotian, a purple lightning shield appeared on his body, which pawned Chen Shaofeng''s attack. In a moment, the power of transparent fist was melted by purple lightning! "Hum, what a powerful blow, but I can''t break through my divine thunder protection!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "what a divine thunder to protect the body. I don''t know if you can chop down the divine thunder." For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual power condensed into a white entity and rushed towards the purple sky god thunder, like a wave. In the twinkling of an eye, shenlei was affected by spiritual power and began to deviate from the direction! Zixiao divine thunder is extremely overbearing. Rao is carefully controlled by Chen Shaofeng. He is still blasted by divine thunder! This force is too strong. "How about the taste of shenlei? Hahaha!" Zhang Haotian smiled proudly when he saw that Chen Shaofeng was flat. Lightning is the fastest thing in the world. Zixiao divine thunder is so slow because Zhang Haotian''s step-by-step call has reached the limit! Originally, Chen Shaofeng intended to use his spiritual power to influence the track of shenlei and let Zhang Haotian escape and die. But unexpectedly, shenlei has extremely terrible power. Simply, we can only use exceptional methods! He has only one purpose, so that this divine thunder can''t chop down! At this time, Chen Shaofeng was instantly wrapped in a blood light, and his rich blood gas rose into the sky. Starting the blood dragon array, his physical strength soared from the innate quadruple. The unique function of the quadruple body is to vaporize the flesh, and the purple dragon money is now hidden in the blood light melted by Chen Shaofeng''s right hand. There was a strong purple meaning in the blood light, and the Dragon chanted everywhere. The surrounding aura gathered frantically towards Chen Shaofeng in an instant. "How strong!" "How strong!" "How strong!" Wang Zifeng, Shi Tianqing and Chang Caiyun all spoke in unison at the same time. They felt the boundless cold from the purple! Zhang Haotian also felt the strength of Chen Shaofeng. The more powerful Chen Shaofeng was, the more excited he became. "It''s useless. Zixiao God thunder can''t be defeated." Chen Shaofeng, hiding in the blood light, said, "I admit that I can''t break this divine thunder, but this power doesn''t belong to you. Take it!" Purple suddenly burst out from the blood light! Turn into a purple dragon and attack Zhang Haotian''s body! The purple thunder protector on Zhang Haotian appears again! The purple power collided with the shield in an instant! A high dragon chant suddenly broke out, and the shield was immediately covered by Ziyi''s smile. Then Zhang Haotian was wrapped by Ziyi! Boom! At this moment, Zixiao shenlei had a huge earthquake, then it crashed and disappeared into the sky! When the Zixiao God thunder disappeared, the purple light flashed and shot a thunder light into the area shrouded by the purple dragon gun! Zhang Haotian was wrapped by thunder and flew out of the barrier like a broken kite. At the same time, he also flew out of the challenge arena and lay unconscious on the ground! Chen Shaofeng sighed and still didn''t kill Zhang Haotian!, Finally, Zixiao divine thunder disappeared and the released lightning protected Zhang Haotian. The opportunity has been lost. Chen Shaofeng has lost his best opportunity! At this time, the supreme elder cangleizong flew to the unconscious Zhang Haotian and took Zhang Haotian away! "Jin longzong and Chen Shaofeng won the game!" Under the incredible eyes of the people, Cang leizong announced helplessly! At this moment, the disciples burst into flames! "He''s just an inner disciple. His strength is so rebellious." "Yes, I didn''t expect that he defeated Zhang Haotian!" At this moment, not only are canglei Zong''s disciples, but they all look in awe of Chen Shao''s venture capital! A disciple in the Xuanwu realm, his strength is so terrible! Ximen Ying of the shadow moon gate turned to elder Xuanqing and said, "what''s up? Am I right?" Elder Xuanqing nodded and said, "this son is really an abnormal number. Unfortunately, he is not a disciple of our shadow moon gate." Back to the square of jinlongzong, Wanliu extended his hands to welcome Chen Shaofeng. "Congratulations on your safe return and triumph!" Chen Shaofeng opened his arms and gave Wanliu a big hug. At the same time, I also had a big hug with Shi Tianqing! Shi Tianqing smiled bitterly and said, "it''s too dangerous. Wanliu almost ran up to save you!" Chen Shaofeng said, "it was really dangerous at that time. If my body hadn''t broken through the fourth weight at the critical time, I''m afraid I would have lost!" Wan Liu smiled and scolded, "it''s not as simple as losing. Zhang Haotian will kill you!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and was afraid to think of it now. He just didn''t think so much when he was on the stage. As for his Taihao Longming fist, he didn''t say, and Wanliu didn''t ask. This is the respect of the warrior! It''s natural that every martial artist has his own cards! Just like Wanliu doesn''t ask about Shaorong''s sacrifice! At the moment, Shaorong has a little despair on his face. He originally planned to challenge Chen Shaofeng, but the strength shown by Chen Shaofeng makes him out of reach. Zhang Haotian is defeated! Especially the purple meaning, he was afraid when he thought about it now! Where will Wanliu let Shao Rong go at the moment? He smiled and said, "isn''t someone going to challenge his disciples? Don''t you say a word now?" Shao Rong''s face was very ugly. He cooperated and said, "even if it''s OK, I''ll find someone who is equal to my strength." "Considering your knowledge, canglei, Qilu, Shiqiu, yingyuemen and Liu Sicong are almost the same as you. Why challenge your sect''s disciples?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "the place of death also has my problem." Wan Liu waved his hand and said, "needless to say, you were not a disciple of jinlongzong at that time. As an enemy, it was kind not to kill each other." Wanliu knows the rules of the martial arts world. After listening to Shi Tianqing''s story, he understood that Shaorong and others despised Chen Shaofeng first and had bad intentions! If a man does not offend me, I will not offend. If a man offends me, I will offend. This makes sense everywhere. At this time, Jianling palace Yangming came here with Chang Caiyun and Zhou Xinxuan. Wanliu joked, "why, Yangming, you also come to congratulate us?" Yangming smiled and arched his hands and said, "that''s necessary. Your disciples are great!" "I''m happier than anyone to defeat that arrogant guy!" Chang Caiyun walked up to Chen Shaofeng, arched his hands and said, "I want to make friends with you, Chang Caiyun!" Chen Shaofeng said, "Kendo is also humane. Brother Chang can reach the earth sword. He must be a good man!" This sentence Chang Caiyun suddenly had a sharp heart, as if he had found a bosom friend. Chang Caiyun smiled and said, "it''s just for the word bosom friend that I came to congratulate you." Chen Shaofeng held out his hand, held Chang Caiyun''s hand and said, "we will be friends in the future." Chapter 536 At this moment, all the disciples of canglei sect are gathered together by the supreme elder. The look on the elder''s face is grim! "This is the guarantee you gave me?" the supreme elder said majestically. Wang Zifeng''s face was very ugly. It was him that promised the supreme elder, Zhang Haotian and Cheng Yuanming! At the moment, Zhang Haotian is unconscious. Only he and Cheng Yuanming carry it! Wang Zifeng said, "this inner disciple of the Golden Dragon sect is an anomaly in our plan. It''s not too much to call it a demon." The supreme elder frowned and said, "you''re right, but this son was unexpected. The tenth in the inner gate defeated the third in the core of canglei sect." Wang Zifeng was ashamed and said, "dissatisfied with the supreme elder, this son can not only control Yan futi''s robbing wind, but also make people tremble with the purple on his body!" "Even if I, I''m not sure I can beat him." The supreme elder snorted coldly, "even Zixiao God thunder can''t help him. I''m afraid your chance of winning is not big." At this time, Wang Zifeng half knelt on the ground and arched his hands and said, "supreme elder, this son will inevitably become the biggest obstacle to the trip to the secret territory. Even in the heaven, he will become a potential enemy and must be eliminated." The supreme elder narrowed his eyes slightly. The original kindness seemed to disappear. The essence in his eyes twinkled, which was very frightening. "Jinlongzong has never dealt with our canglei Zong. I certainly won''t let him grow up." With that, there was a black air current like water on the arm of the supreme elder. "I will give this to you. Next time you challenge him, you must kill him!" "What is this?" The supreme elder smiled and said, "this is a dragon lacquer shield. It is the hardest shield under nature. Contrary to the thousand silk gold wishbone, it can resist any force below the quadruple of the flesh." Wang Zifeng frowned and said, "I''m afraid the boy has broken through the quadruple of the flesh." "Hum, including the quadruple body!" Wang Zifeng said with great joy, "that is to say, with the treasure, the attack of the four body martial arts refiners can''t be broken." "That''s right!" "With it, the boy''s physical strength has no effect!" Wang Zifeng reached out happily. The supreme elder pointed at it, and the black liquid flew to Wang Zifeng''s left arm, forming a dark dragon pattern on it. Wang Zifeng frowned and said, "now go to challenge Chen Shaofeng. I''m afraid he''ll fall down and be laughed at." The supreme elder nodded and said, "then wait." At this time, Shao Rong came to the discussion Hall of canglei sect. After seeing the supreme elder, he immediately saluted and said, "I''ve seen the supreme elder." The supreme elder smiled and said, "what''s the matter with coming to see me at this time?" Shao Rong said, "when I come to see the Supreme Master, I always want to listen to the arrangements of the supreme elder, and my disciples also want to enter the heaven." The Supreme Master said, "your strength is now a little stronger than that of Yuanming. You can challenge Liu Sicong of yingyuezong." "But shadow moon gate and Guizong?" The supreme elder just stopped and said, "the shadow moon sect doesn''t know that you have been under the command of canglei sect. Challenging their sect disciples can just intensify the hatred between the Golden Dragon sect and the shadow moon sect." Shao Rong smiled and said, "I obey the arrangement of the supreme elder!" As soon as the supreme elder waved his hand, an electric light flashed, and a lightning Rune appeared on Shaorong''s arm! "This is my spiritual seal. It seals a broken sky thunder second only to Zixiao God thunder! You can use it at a critical moment." Shao Rong said happily, "I''m going to challenge the shadow moon sect disciple now." After Shao Rong left, Wang Zifeng said meaningfully, "this thunder can break the ice, and Liu Sicong will lose!" The supreme elder waved his hand and said, "let''s go. I still preside over the game." The shadow moon gate people now look relaxed. Xuanqing said: "now it seems that canglei Zong is on a collision with Jinlong Zong. Jianling palace shares a bitter hatred with Jinlong Zong. At the moment, Yangming takes two disciples to Jinlong Zong for joy." Liu Sicong smiled and said, "it seems that I have nothing to do." Xuanqing nodded and said, "that''s good. I have three disciples from the shadow moon gate entering the heaven. That''s enough." When several people talked and laughed, Shao Rong stepped on the stage again and said, "I want to challenge Liu Sicong of yingyuemen!" The smiles of the people at the shadow moon gate suddenly stopped! Xuanqing frowned and said, "I have forgotten this son. Since then, I have behaved strangely. First, I challenge the disciples of Jianling palace, and now I challenge the shadow moon gate." "In that case, Sicong, you can fight with all your strength. Even if you kill him, I will bear the consequences." the shadow on Xuanqing''s face. Liu Sicong immediately arched his hands and said, "yes, elder." Jinlongzong side! Wan Liujian was embarrassed when he saw Shaorong who had already boarded the stage. "This son''s behavior is really hard to guess. He wants to challenge the shadow moon sect disciple again." Shi Tianqing said, "elder, why bother? As long as you can overcome, it''s up to him." Wan Liu sighed, "this will certainly change the attitude of the shadow moon gate towards us. It is said that the disciples of the shadow moon gate will challenge us." Shi Tianqing said, "I''m not afraid of anyone''s challenge." After saying this, he looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "I believe no one will challenge brother Shaofeng again." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said nothing! Liu Sicong walked onto the challenge arena. "You have a vision and picked me as your opponent." If Liu Sicong points out something. Shao Rong said, "if I choose you, I will defeat you." Liu Sicong laughed as if he had heard a joke. "Our shadow moon gate has always had a good relationship with you jinlongzong. Why can''t we get through with our shadow moon gate?" Shao Rong disdained and said, "the martial arts competition is based on ability. It has nothing to do with the sect." After hearing Shao Rong''s words, Liu Sicong''s face suddenly became gloomy, "in that case, fight!" Liu Sicong''s heart is killing at the moment. Since the other party ignores friendship, there is no room to keep his hand. Impressively, they both broke out! Xuanbing palm! The dark green dark ice suddenly appeared. Although it was not as strong as the cold ice of ximenying, it also formed a dark ice air mass! The air mass keeps rolling and finally condenses into a palm print! Golden dragon body! Shao Rong was covered with golden light, and the Golden Dragon increased his momentum! The palm print impressively hit Shaorong! Shao Rong immediately uses minmie Feilong. Feilong wants to meet xuanbing palm with fire! Two extremely opposite forces suddenly explode violently, and it is better to eliminate the flying dragon. When the explosion spreads, it condenses again! Fly towards Liu Sicong! Ice whirling blade! Six dark green ice blades appeared impressively in the black ice air flow. The ice blades rotated violently and kept making terrible beeps! Shua Shua! The six ice whirling blades broke open in an instant and killed the flying dragon. They flew straight towards Shao Rong! The vanishing flying dragon gathered in an instant and was immediately entangled by the dark ice air mass! Buzzing, buzzing! Ice whirling blade blinks! Chapter 537 The six ice whirling blades are very fast, circling in the air and following a mysterious track! Shao Rong can only see the faint green air flow in the twinkling of an eye! Shua Shua! The cold ice whirling blade instantly cuts the golden energy of the golden dragon! One, two, three Each path is cut at the same place. Where each path is cut, the strong power of the Golden Dragon will ripple! When the Golden Dragon''s energy spread and scattered power had not turned around, another one was cut up! The energy of the place cut by the cold ice rotating blade is getting thinner and thinner! Shua Shua! Six cold ice whirling blades cut off, then turn around again, and then cut again! And the energy is getting stronger and stronger! Shao Rong was surprised that he had never fought with the disciples of the shadow moon gate. He didn''t know that the cold ice rotating blade was so terrible. Just a few more cuts, his golden dragon body will be nothing. Blood dragon sky breaking gun! The blood red spear appeared impressively, and the spear suddenly hit the dark green airflow in the air! The cold ice whirling blade seems to be spiritual. It changes its track at will and easily avoids the attack of the blood dragon sky breaking gun. The powerful power of the blood dragon sky breaking gun can''t hit the target at all! Shua Shua! Xuanbing whirling blade flies back again. Shaorong blocks the position of cold ice whirling blade with a shot in front of him! Boom! The blood dragon sky breaking gun impressively collided with the cold ice rotating blade and sent out a terrible energy explosion. Although the six cold ice rotating blades did not break the blood dragon sky breaking gun, they weakened the energy of the blood dragon sky breaking gun by half! The cold ice whirling blade flew back into the dark ice air and flew out again. This time, it flew out of twelve. Liu Sicong smiled and said, "do you know why I ranked second in the shadow moon gate?" "Even Ximen Ying can''t compare with me when it comes to the cold ice whirling blade! Now, go to hell!" The twelve ice whirling blades, like the dark green ghost of harvesting life, move elegantly in the space! Buzzing, buzzing! Impressively, the twelve ice spinning blades bypassed Shaorong''s back with a tricky scheduling, and then cut with a terrible momentum! Shao Rong impressively gathered the blood dragon sky breaking gun and blocked it behind him! Boom, boom! Explosions rang out one after another! Twelve times in a row, the blood dragon smashed the sky gun! Shao Rong disdained: "even if your ice spinning blade is very fast, it can''t hurt me at all. How long can you control the ice spinning blade?" Liu Sicong smiled and said, "didn''t I tell you? Manipulating the ice spinning blade is my strength. The twelve ice spinning blades just now are only my basic martial arts." "Next, let you taste the twenty-four ice whirling blades!" Twelve cold ice whirling blades fly back, and the black ice air mass appears again, which is 24. The twenty-four cold ice whirling blades are not weakened because of the increase in number, but stronger! Shao Rong''s face suddenly became ugly. Because the blood dragon sky breaking gun can only resist twelve cold ice rotating blades, while the golden dragon body can only resist six. He can''t think! The cold ice whirling blade blinks. He instinctively gathered the blood dragon to break the sky gun again. At the same time, his whole body was filled with blood light, and the blood dragon claws impressively protected the Lord''s whole body! Twenty four cold ice whirling blades are flying, and the surrounding area becomes a buzzing sound. I can''t tell which side the blade is! Shua, the blade suddenly cut towards Shaorong''s right arm! Shua Shua! One after another! Twelve, the blood dragon breaks the sky, the gun is broken, seventeen, the blood dragon''s claw is broken, twenty-three, the Golden Dragon''s body is broken! The 24th ice whirling blade suddenly cut into Shao Rong''s left arm! Shua! A terrible wound suddenly appeared! Blood is snowing, blood is pouring! Ah! Roar with pain! Shao Rong immediately repaired his arm with blood gas! "How''s it going? Does it taste good?" Liu Sicong looked at Shaorong''s painful expression thoughtfully, as if he were appreciating works of art! "By the way, to remind you, the twenty-four ice whirling blades are only one-third of my strength, and all my strength is 72!" Buzz! Shao Rong''s head exploded when he heard Liu Sicong''s words! It''s 72! Shao Rong was sweating on his forehead! The wound caused by the cold ice whirling blade just now has dark ice air, which is very difficult to repair! This cold ice whirling blade seems to be specially used to restrain the Golden Dragon. It''s really strong in breaking defense! His strength is not better than Liu sicongruo, or even better than him, but the speed of cold ice rotating blade is too fast, and his attack is completely ineffective! Thinking of this, the lightning Rune on his left arm suddenly made a change, with a mental wave on it! The spirit wave sends the breath of the supreme elder! Shao Rong suddenly understood! This rune is the spiritual mark of the supreme elder. At the moment, the supreme elder is reminding him! Shao Rong excites the Fu record with his vitality. The vitality in the Fu record vibrates and flashes impressively! For a moment, a purple thunder ball appeared in front of Shaorong. The thunder ball was like the purple God Thunder God, but it was different! The thunder ball becomes bigger and bigger with Shao Rong''s vitality! Suddenly become the size of a head, with the smell of destruction! Shao Rong felt the power of the thunder ball and came back with confidence. He looked at Liu Sicong with a smile and said, "if I''m right, your cold ice rotating blade needs black ice air mass to provide energy." Liu Sicong frowned and said, "so what?" Shao Rong smiled and said, "I don''t know if you can condense the cold ice rotating blade if I broke your cold ice air mass!" At the end of the way, Shao Rong waved his hand, and the thunder ball immediately moved towards the black ice airflow that had destroyed the flying dragon! The sky breaking thunder flew into the cold air mass in an instant, and then suddenly became violent! The thunder ball exploded suddenly, and the power of terror was revealed for a moment! In a moment, the ice air mass was blown up by the broken sky thunder! When the energy spread, Liu Sicong was instantly blasted by the sky breaking thunder. The whole person stuck to the border and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood! "Even if you can use 72 ice whirling blades, if you can''t use them, it''s equivalent to waste martial arts. What can you do to me now?" Shao Rong laughed. Liu Sicong''s face was livid and his whole body was paralyzed by the residue of lightning! Similarly, the face of the people at the shadow moon gate is also very ugly! Ximen Ying frowned and said, "this is broken sky thunder, second only to Zixiao divine thunder. This boy is a disciple of jinlongzong. How can he have such advanced lightning skills?" Xuanqing sighed, "we still underestimate this boy. His skills are not as good as others!" Simon Ying shook her head and said, "no, it''s not that simple." Xuanqing said, "how? What do you think?" Simon Ying said, "does Shao Rong have anything to do with canglei Zong?" Xuanqing shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The broken Tianlei of canglei sect can only be cultivated by the nature mirror. He can''t cultivate at all. I''m afraid he has got the holy stripe of the secret environment." Simon Ying said, "this son is really good at calculation. I haven''t seen him use such a move in a few days!" Xuanqing said, "it''s all right. My skills are not as good as others. I''ll save Sicong later and write down this account first." "When you get to heaven, you must finish him yourself." Chapter 538 Shao Rong walked down the challenge arena with a smile on his face. When he got off the challenge arena, Wan Liu asked, "where did your broken thunder come from? I''ve never seen you use it?" Shao Rong lied and said, "I got it from an adventure in the place of death. It''s the broken sky thunder holy stripe." Wan Chuanlu: "you''re obviously lying. I didn''t find the holy stripe on your left arm." Shao Rong didn''t panic and said, "before, the disciples hid it as a card." "I didn''t expect you to have such an adventure. I hope it''s the same as you said." Shi Tianqing smiled and said, "now I have to congratulate you. You have finally entered the winner group again, but don''t be too happy. It''s too early. Maybe someone will challenge you soon." Shao Rong smiled: "elder martial brother, don''t abuse me more. If someone challenges me, I will fight it with all my strength." Although he said so, he knew the truth very well. Now no one will challenge him at all. Because all the powerful sects are already in the winner group, Chang Caiyun and Ximen Ying. Cang leizong won''t challenge him. It can be said that he is not afraid of the remaining losers. It''s just that the only person he''s worried about is Zhou Xinxuan, who fought with him once. Of course, he defeated Zhou Xinxuan last time. This time, he has broken Tianlei and is even more afraid of Zhou Xinxuan. So he knows very well that he is already one of the top ten. At the moment, Jianling palace is also talking about the game. Chang Caiyun said, "this son must be from canglei sect. No doubt, canglei sect gave him the power to break the sky thunder." "Why?" Yangming said with a heavy face. "You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me, Chang Caiyun." "I am very sensitive to the will of spiritual knowledge. When he used the broken sky thunder just now, the talisman seal on his left arm appeared the smell of the supreme elder of canglei sect." Yangming nodded deeply and said, "I see. It''s really bad to talk to Wanliu." Chang Caiyun said, "don''t tell elder Wanliu. I won''t leave him when I enter the heaven." With that, Chang Caiyun looked at Zhou Xinxuan and said, "Xinxuan, how are you recovering? Do you want to fight this Shaorong?" Zhou Xinxuan said, "my body hasn''t recovered well. I may not be able to go to the heaven this time." "However, I don''t care whether I go or not. My body has opened a wonderful memory with the strength I need." Chang Caiyun nodded and said, "well, don''t worry, I''ll bring you something from the sky." Zhou Xinxuan smiled sweetly and said, "OK, when you come back, I''ll marry you. You must come back safely." Yangming smiled and said, "I didn''t expect your relationship has developed to this stage. Happy event, happy event." After hearing Zhou Xinxuan''s words, Chang Caiyun was very happy, and the whole person was full of joy. "Don''t worry, Xinxuan, I will come back safely and bring you a powerful Chang Caiyun." At this time, Wang Zifeng has stepped onto the challenge arena. Attracted people''s attention. "This person has great strength. I don''t know who to challenge?" Chang Caiyun said. Wang Zifeng scanned under the stage for a week, then set his eyes on the square of Jinlong sect, finally set his eyes on Chen Shaofeng, and then locked his eyes. "Chen Shaofeng, I wonder if you have recovered? Can you fight with me?" As Wang Zifeng finished, everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng again! Chen Shaofeng smiled, but Wanliu said first. "I said you canglei sect, why are you always staring at the tenth disciple of Jinlong sect? Aren''t you ashamed at all?" The end of the WAN sect immediately caused many sect disciples to laugh. Wang Zifeng''s face turned red and was embarrassed. Among them, elder Jianling Gong Yangming laughed the loudest. Yangming also coaxed like an old urchin, "others have just fought for a while, and they are still the tenth in the inner door. Isn''t that good?" Wang Zifeng said, "I''m not asking this Jinlong disciple!" Shi Tianqing said, "Shaofeng is resting. I wonder if you can fight with me?" Wang Zifeng smiled and said, "I''m only interested in Chen Shaofeng. I''d like to see how strong the people who beat Zhang Haotian are!" Shi Tianqing said, "do you look down on me?" At this time, Wan Chuanlu said, "this man is very strong. He is no better than you. You are likely to lose when you go up!" Shi Tianqing didn''t care and said, "I don''t want to see them bully Shaofeng brothers like this. It didn''t take long to fight. I invited them to fight again before my strength recovered." "Are you confident that you can defeat him?" Wan asked. Shi Tianqing said, "I have said a lot about this. After all, Wang Zifeng has strong strength!" Chen Shaofeng said, "My vitality has almost recovered. If you want to fight, I''d better fight, brother Tianqing." Shi Tianqing said, "have you really recovered?" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "although I haven''t reached the best state, I can''t let you take risks. I''ll take this one." "If Wang Zifeng loses, canglei Zong will have two experts who can''t enter the heaven. Even if he wins, a challenge opportunity has been used. I believe we Jinlong Zong can have at least two places." Wan Liu sighed and said, "just let Shaofeng fight." "By the way, you can''t use the chain I gave you to recover your vitality. Give it to Shaofeng. I hope I can help him!" Shi Tianqing joked, "the limelight has made you out." Then he took out a white chain. "There is a five fold vitality of xiantiantianwu stored in it. I hope it can help you." Chen Shaofeng took over the chain and immediately felt the abundant aura inside! "With this thing, I have more confidence." With that, Chen Shaofeng stepped towards the challenge arena! Everywhere you pass, you are full of admiring eyes! As the tenth disciple of Jinlong sect, the only disciple who has reached this step can be the person whom the four disciples of Jinlong sect worship extremely. This worship goes beyond the sect. Even the inner disciples of canglei sect like Chen Shaofeng very much at this time. Internal disciples have never been in the battle of martial arts in the heaven, but Chen Shaofeng broke this iron rule, not only entered the top ten, but also defeated strong opponents one after another. Walking up to the empress dowager, Wang Zifeng looked at Chen Shaofeng with a smile. "I didn''t arrive first. A disciple from the fifth floor of Xuanwu came to this step." Chen Shaofeng said, "why, are you still interested in challenging me, a disciple of the fifth floor of Xuanwu?" Shi Tianqing smiled bitterly and said, "well, don''t tease me. Although your spiritual cultivation is lower, your physical cultivation is very high. If I guess correctly, it will reach quadruple." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes, I defeated Zhang Haotian with my physical strength!" Wang Zi said, "sometimes the physical strength also loses its function." Chapter 539 "Oh? I really haven''t met such a time." Wang Zifeng said confidently, "for example, if you meet me, your physical strength will be useless." Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank. His strength has been exposed. Wang Zifeng can be so confident. Seems to be prepared. And the other party is a spirit and martial arts person. He can use his spiritual power to override lightning and is very fast. Although Chen Shaofeng''s ethereal pace with Feng''s will is also very fast, it is still a big difference compared with Wang Zifeng''s. In this way, although their own strength will be suppressed because the other party''s speed is too fast. But it can''t be said to be completely useless. Chen Shaofeng said, "let''s see what method you use to block my physical attack." This is, the elder Cang leizong stepped into the challenge arena and personally arranged a very powerful barrier! The superior elder looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "boy, there is no sound from the barrier. If you lose the enemy and want to surrender, you can raise your hand and wave it three times. I will untie the barrier." Chen Shaofeng said, "there''s no need. I don''t think I''m the one who loses." The supreme elder laughed and said, "young people, don''t be too arrogant. I mean well." Chen Shaofeng really can''t accept the kindness of the supreme elder. Although the words are good intentions, they will have an impact on his psychology. In particular, Chen Shaofeng has an overbearing will and has a strong conflict with this remark. Since we fight, we must have the idea of victory. "Thank you for the kindness of the supreme elder, but I think it''s better for young people to be energetic. How can they be young people if they are not energetic?" "Well, you are not a young man if you are not energetic. I want to see how far you can go." After saying this, the elder cangleizong stepped down from the stage. Chen Shaofeng squinted slightly and felt the threatening words. Biwu platform has a thick border. I don''t know what they talked about just now. Even if the supreme elder threatens, no one will accuse him. Chen Shaofeng looks at the shadow of Taishang who has gone all the way. The other party is a master of natural mirror. Even if he threatens him, he has nothing to do! Strength is still too low. The words of the supreme elder canglei Zong had a lot of influence on Chen Shaofeng. Just for a moment, Chen Shaofeng thought that if he met the enemy of the mirror, he really had no strength to fight back. I hope the supreme elder cangleizong won''t deal with himself afterwards. Chen Shaofeng comforted himself. In this game, if he wins, Cang leizong will once again lack a top master to enter the heaven. These two defeats were caused by Chen Shaofeng. Thinking of this, it is impossible to contact the threat of the supreme elder without worrying. Wang Zifeng smiled at Chen Shaofeng''s uncertain face, smiled and said, "why, are you afraid?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger and said, "it seems that you must retaliate against me afterwards. Can I not be afraid? I''m just a disciple of the Xuanwu realm." Wang Zifeng laughed and said, "well, don''t mention your Zhenli cultivation." "It''s true that your true strength cultivation is very low." Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly and listened to Wang Zifeng. He just tried to test Wang Zifeng to see if he really wanted to deal with himself. He didn''t expect that it would be so. Although Chen Shaofeng said so, he was originally born with five layers of Xuanwu cultivation. He was sniped by the enemy and seriously injured, so he reduced his cultivation. When he has reached the state, he will repair much faster. When he reaches the heaven, he is confident to restore his true strength. "The wise don''t talk secretly. You are the one chosen by the Golden Dragon sect to go to the secret place, which means we are destined to be enemies. That place is the forbidden place of our canglei sect." Chen Shaofeng said, "so what? The secret place was left by predecessors. Do you have a big appetite if canglei Zong wants to dominate the secret place?" Wang Zifeng said with a smile, "you know what? My spiritual cultivation formula is obtained from a corpse in the secret place. You can imagine how good this secret place is." "Also, this secret place is likely to be another entrance to the heaven. Although there is a storm of Yan futi robbery, it is indeed the place that canglei Zong will fight for." "You Jinlong sect has always been the sworn enemy of canglei sect. If it weren''t for this Tianyu competition, as the core of canglei sect, I wouldn''t waste so much words with you." Wang Zifeng said proudly. Canglei sect''s strength is much stronger than Jinlong sect. Because canglei sect was the first in the last Tianyu martial arts competition, it can allocate resources to many other three sects, so it has accumulated strong strength. But this time, jinlongzong has Chen Shaofeng and Shi Tianqing. There is a good chance to win the first place and get the first position of the four sects. In this way, Jinlong sect can get the resources of the three sects and develop into the strongest sect before the next Tianyu martial arts competition. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Wang Zifeng to open the skylight and tell the truth directly. "Secret territory, you canglei sect can''t dominate. I advise you to wake up early. Not only Jinlong sect, but also the other two sects will have a share." Wang Zifeng laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. There is a Yan futi robbery array in the secret territory. Only you jinlongzong and my canglei Zong have a way to enter." "As long as I kill you this time, no one can enter your golden dragon sect." Chen Shaofeng''s face was cold. The other party ignored the rules and said such words! It would be foolish to mention the rules at this time. Because there is a strong boundary on the challenge arena, people outside can''t hear it at all. Wang Zifeng doesn''t admit it. Even if Chen Shaofeng says it, it doesn''t have credibility. However, murderers, people will always kill! Since the other party has a killing heart for himself, he will not blame himself for killing him. "In that case, it seems that this competition is a battle of life and death. I, Chen Shaofeng, want to see how you killed me." After saying this, Chen Shaofeng''s powerful momentum suddenly appeared! Covered with rich blood gas! The quadruple body of the body made him smell like a wild monster. The black liquid slowly emerged on Wang Zifeng''s left arm. The liquid flowed along his arm and then wrapped around his whole body. Soon, he wrapped his whole body. At the moment, what appears in front of Chen Shaofeng is Wang Zifeng, who is dark all over and has only one pair of eyes! Under the stage! Shi Tianqing frowned at the two people who were talking and said sadly, "I said, these two people seem to have talked?" Wan Liu frowned and said, "look at Shaofeng''s face. The other party may have said something to worry him." "Who knows? The boundary sound can''t penetrate." At this time, the two saw Wang Zifeng, who was dark all over. Wanliu was surprised and said, "this is a dragon lacquer shield. It''s actually a dragon lacquer shield. Chen Shaofeng is in big trouble." Shi Tianqing''s face also changed greatly. "It turns out that there is a dragon lacquer shield. Wang Zifeng has such a treasure!" Chapter 540 Wan Liu sneered and said, "I heard that the Supreme Master of canglei Zong always had a dragon lacquer shield. Unexpectedly, he gave it to Wang Zifeng." Shi Tianqing said, "isn''t it obvious? Give him a dragon lacquer shield to deal with brother Shaofeng." "Alas! The Dragon lacquer shield is very powerful. Physical attacks below the quadruple body can''t penetrate the Dragon lacquer shield at all! Chen Shaofeng is in big trouble." Wan Liu is very worried. "I still think Shaofeng is not so easy to lose. He has too many miracles." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what the black liquid on Wang Zifeng is. In his opinion, it''s just a treasure to protect himself. Bloody fist! Chen Shaofeng''s double fists condense two blood red fists. Because they reach the quadruple body, the blood killing fist becomes extremely terrible! He took the will of the wind with him when he first used the ethereal step, because the other party was a spiritual warrior. Without the will of the wind, it was difficult for him to touch the other party''s people. Chen Shaofeng turned into a blood shadow and rushed towards Wang Zifeng in an instant! Wang Zifeng stood quietly in the same place. He didn''t hide or flash at all! Boom! The bloody fist hit the Dragon lacquer shield in an instant! Chen Shaofeng only felt that he hit on an absolutely hard thing, and his fist with blood could not break the black liquid! At this time, Wang Zifeng cut fiercely with a knife dissatisfied with lightning! Chen Shaofeng was driven by the great strength of blood killing fist. He had no time to escape! Boom! The long knife cut Chen Shaofeng! Break through the blood shield and cut three of his ribs. The blood did not float, but was scorched by violent lightning, and the air was filled with scorched smell and bloody smell! Wang Zifeng showed a faint smile through the black liquid. "How about it? It tastes good. It''s just beginning now!" Impressively, Wang Zifeng''s Sabre technique is very fast. Draw the sabre and chop again! Chen Shaofeng impressively condensed a strong bloody force, blocked this knife, and the huge force knocked Chen Shaofeng away! And Wang Zifeng was like a lightning ghost. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng and was stabbed again! Shua! Once again, he cut Chen Shaofeng''s back and drew a terrible blood mark! Chen Shaofeng''s clothes are completely broken, revealing his body like a King Kong iron tower! His body is like copper, full of a sense of strength! Wang Zifeng flashed again, and the knife hit Chen Shaofeng''s head! Yanfuti robbery storm! The gray air flow spread out from around Chen Shaofeng''s body and wrapped him up. Wang Zifeng''s thunder and lightning knife cut to Yan futi''s robbery storm and was immediately bounced away by the power of Yan futi''s robbery storm! And the storm kept spreading towards him! Wang Zifeng is very fast and quickly avoids the storm! "Although your storm is severe, I have many ways!" Wang Zifeng was covered with lightning and stopped in the air. Chen Shaofeng only feels pain all over at the moment. The two knives just now hurt him very much! If he hadn''t been a martial artist who refined his body, just two thunder knives would have killed him! His steel tower like body is full of blood, and the knife marks are being repaired quickly! What obviously puzzled him was the black liquid on Wang Zifeng. It''s really weird. Chen Shaofeng''s fist has great power and can''t break the protection of liquid! Not only is Chen Shaofeng worried, but the two of jinlongzong are also worried. These two people are Wanliu and Shi Tianqing! Wan Chuanlu: "the boy didn''t know the Dragon lacquer shield. He was dumb." Shi Tianqing nodded and said, "Alas, I hope he can hold on. He can''t fight. He can admit defeat. He is the winner group. If he loses, he still has a chance to challenge." Wan Liu shook his head and said, "no, I think there''s still a chance. When he fought with Zhang Haotian, I clearly saw that he condensed a fist of first-class transparent energy. That''s not a physical attack." Shi Tianqing said, "and the mysterious purple light. I hope he won''t lose on the Dragon lacquer shield." "I really want to tell him, but the boundary voice can''t pass in at all." In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s body recovered and calmly looked at Wang Zifeng: "my Yan futi robbery storm is not so easy to break." "Zhang Haotian''s Zixiao God thunder can''t be broken, not to mention you?" "As far as I know, the storm needs to consume great spiritual power. How long can you persist in spiritual power as a physical warrior?" Wang Zifeng smiled across the black liquid. Chen Shaofeng almost didn''t laugh. His spiritual strength is not comparable to that of ordinary martial artists. The calculation is no worse than Wang Zifeng, who is a spirit and martial arts person. "Really? I''ll see how you deal with the storm!" After saying this, Chen Shaofeng urged the storm again, and Yan futi robbed the storm and spread quickly! The storm quickly filled the border! Wang Zifeng''s space is being compressed rapidly! At this time, Wang Zifeng made a gesture to the supreme elder cangleizong. As soon as the supreme elder waved, the sky over the border opened. Wang Zifeng pinched his fingertips, and the sky immediately condensed thunder clouds! "In order to deal with your Yan futi robbery storm, we have created a special martial art. Look at the moves!" Ray cut! The thunder storm gathered a large number of lightning in an instant, which quickly gathered towards Wang Zifeng''s long knife. Just for a moment, Wang Zifeng''s long knife was dissatisfied with the thunder and lightning. The gang of the thunder and lightning knife kept getting thicker and longer. In the twinkling of an eye, it was eight feet! Impressively, the huge lightning knife Gang cut down impressively! Shua! Through Yan Fu''s contact with the storm, the storm was suddenly cut out a separate wave by the strong Dao Gang, and the Dao Gang path came straight to Chen Shaofeng! Yan futi robbed the storm and was cut open! At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng suddenly dodged away. But Dao Gang is too big. Even if Chen Shaofeng flashes to the border at the moment, he is also affected by the huge lightning energy! The powerful lightning force quickly touched the whole body. Chen Shaofeng fiercely resisted with blood power, and the body continued to feel paralyzed! "This is the right time, Tianqing, tell him the function of dragon lacquer shield, while now!" Wan Liulian hurriedly said. Shi Tianqing immediately turned Zhenli and said, "Shaofeng, the liquid on that guy is called Dragon lacquer shield. The physical power below the quadruple body is invalid. Think about other moves!" The voice with strong real power, the boundary opened, and naturally spread to Chen Shaofeng''s ears! Chen Shaofeng is now resisting the lightning storm. His heart is like a mirror! Blood dragon array! The white necklace on his chest suddenly turned blood red, with a red swimming dragon on it! Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength continued to rise, and soon exceeded the quadruple of the body, reaching the middle of the quadruple! At the moment, the place where Chen Shaofeng is is can''t be seen clearly, because the blood light is really huge, terrible and monstrous. Bloody fist! Impressively, Chen Shaofeng suddenly broke through the thunder and lightning sword gang and hit Wang Zifeng with a straight punch! The speed is too fast, like a red meteor! Boom! The bloody fist hit Wang Zifeng''s chest instantly! The black liquid vibrated and dispersed violently. The powerful force instantly knocked Wang Zifeng to vomit blood and fly, and the blood was scattered in the air. Like blood colored flowers. Chapter 541 "How is it possible? How can you penetrate the defense of the Dragon lacquer shield?" Although Wang Zifeng was seriously injured, he stood up with an unbelievable face. Chen Shaofeng said, "there''s no need to explain this to you. Since you want to kill me, you should be ready to be killed!" Wang Zifeng''s face was ferocious and licked the blood from the corner of his mouth! "Hum, do you really think I was badly hurt? What a joke!" "Just now I was unprepared and hurt you. Most of your strength was offset by the Dragon lacquer shield." Chen Shaofeng said, "hum, I think you''re lying to yourself. Just now I felt very clearly that the power that the Dragon lacquer shield can resist is only a small part." "I forgot to tell you that this is not the limit of my physical strength!" Wang Zifeng was surprised and said, "it''s impossible. Now you''re more than quadruple. Can you be higher? Are you a man or a ghost?" Xiao Yufan smiled and said, "it''s still time for you to admit defeat, or you''ll die in the challenge arena." Wang Zifeng calmed down and immediately said, "it''s impossible for you to kill me. In my defensive state, your fist may not hit me." "And most importantly, if you want to kill me, the supreme elder will come up and judge you to lose at any time!" At this point, Wang Zifeng smiled proudly. Chen Shaofeng''s face sank and scolded himself as an idiot. How can you say this to Wang Zifeng? The other party is the host, they master the rules, and the rules are most favorable to them. "Hum, even if I can''t kill you, I''ll let you taste my fist." Under the stage. "The suppression of dragon lacquer shield disappeared." Wan Liu loosened his airway. Shi Tianqing smiled and said, "I knew brother Shaofeng could do it." Wan Liu and Shi Tianqing relaxed. Not only them, but also the inner disciples of the core disciples have put down their hearts. They are all human beings. They all respect the strong. And Chen Shaofeng is modest. Everyone likes modest people very much. In addition, he is younger than most of his disciples, but now he is fighting for the sect and himself! They failed to fight for glory to the end, but they were all warriors and soldiers, and their hearts fought with Chen Shaofeng. Zhao Tianyi looked at the disciple belonging to the inner door with sparkling eyes. At the moment, he even showed his admiration. "Qingling, this is the person you once despised. Do you know your ridiculous?" At the moment, Mu Qingling rarely showed his daughter''s state and said, "your eyes are true. Do you already know his strength?" Zhao Tian shook his head and said, "I just can feel his unparalleled self-confidence and domineering all over." "I want to see how far and how high he can go!" Mu Qingling admires. Zhao Tianyi smiled and said, "you need to improve your strength fast enough to see." "I believe his strength will be more terrible when he enters the heaven this time. Jinlongzong is only his temporary residence. I''m afraid there won''t be many opportunities if you want to see it." Mu Qingling sighed, "it''s a pity that I''m in the congenital Xuanwu realm now!" Zhao Tianyi continued to look at the challenge arena and said, "some things just go with fate. Let''s continue to watch the game." On the stage! Chen Shaofeng fought with Wang Zifeng again. Wang Zifeng''s speed was very fast. Although Chen Shaofeng''s blood killing fist was terrible, it basically couldn''t hit each other! However, Wang Zifeng''s knife shuttles through the space like a ghost. Lei calls and Jiaohui responds! Chen Shaofeng has more scars on his body again! But these injuries are nothing to him. His body is like a monster. Looking at the electric light flashing around, Chen Shaofeng tightly protected with blood color breath. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng knows that his true strength cultivation is far from that of this person. Although the sky covering hand has great power, its true power is limited, and it can''t pose a threat to Wang Zifeng at all. After all, his true strength cultivation is only five levels of the innate Xuanwu realm. It''s OK to deal with ordinary opponents, but now it''s Wang Zifeng. The only thing Chen Shaofeng can rely on is physical strength. By the way, purple dragon gun! Chen Shaofeng thought of the purple dragon gun!, The purple dragon spear has great power. The innate Xuanwu realm can have great power. Although the power is strong, the opponent is as fast as a ghost. Even if covered by the powerful power of the purple dragon gun, the power to hurt the other party is limited. Now, only one power is the fastest! That''s the new understanding of Taihao Longming boxing! This fist is completely condensed by spiritual power and is very fast. Even if it is not worse than Chen Shaofeng''s speed. This is the only limited means of attack now! Impressively, Wang Zifeng''s thunder knife came again, and the lightning flashed! Chen Shaofeng impressively resisted with his blood gas. The powerful Dao Gang passed through the heavy blood gas and led to bursts of explosions. Finally, he killed his body, and a blood mark appeared on his body instantly! Taihao Longming fist! The transparent mental power instantly condensed a fist, and the transparent fist hit Wang Zifeng fiercely. Boom! The mental fist instantly burst the strong lightning and hit Wang Zifeng. Wang Zifeng was shocked by his fist, and his whole body trembled violently. His breath was chaotic. Even the lightning on the long knife in his hand disappeared! Just once, Wang Zifeng showed his fatigue and his spirit was hurt! "What kind of boxing are you doing?" "Hum, you are a spiritual martial artist. Don''t you know my fist?" "You mean, your fist is spiritual cohesion?" Chen Shaofeng nodded. "It''s impossible. Your spiritual power can condense the entity? How is it possible? I can''t do that either." Wang Zifeng seemed to be stimulated and couldn''t believe it. Chen Shaofeng said, "what you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it." With that, Chen Shaofeng''s fists appear transparent fist marks again! Then the fist seal condenses! Wang Zifeng''s body suddenly appeared numerous lightning and completely wrapped his body. Lightning wrapped the lake more and more, and finally wrapped it into a lightning cocoon. Above the lightning cocoon, there suddenly appeared a agglomerated lightning, which turned into a human shape in the twinkling of an eye. Lightning man is the spiritual power of Wang Zifeng, and it is also the spiritual power that comes out through the body! "To tell you the truth, your spiritual talent is above me, but it''s a pity that you didn''t get the formula to cultivate spiritual knowledge." thunder and lightning Wang Zifeng opened his mouth with a sound of electric current! "Cut the crap!" Taihao Longming fist blows at the thunder and lightning man. The thunder and lightning man dodges Taihao Longming fist! "Hum, in this state, my speed is faster than that just now. Your mental strength can''t hit me." "You can only shrink yourself in the cocoon of lightning. How long can you hold on to such lightning power?" Thunder Wang Zi said: "this is the strongest state of me. In this way, I can condense lightning at will." "Broken thunder!" Chapter 542 The surrounding thunder and lightning suddenly became violent, and the thunderstorm over the border was formed in an instant. The wind and cloud surged, the wind and lightning rushed, and the thunderstorm rolled violently! Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Isn''t this the martial art Shaorong used? Now it is used by Wang Zifeng. Not only Chen Shaofeng was shocked! The Xuanqing elder of the shadow moon gate was shocked and his face became ugly! "Originally, I thought that only those who are strong in the mirror of nature can cultivate the broken sky thunder. Unexpectedly, Wang Zifeng can use the five levels of heaven and earth first." Ximen Ying sneered and said, "elder, this is already obvious. The Jinlong sect disciple who challenges our disciple Liu Sicong must have something to do with canglei sect." Xuanqing nodded and said, "it seems so at first, but the broken sky thunder can only be cultivated by the nature mirror. It''s a surprise that it is used by the martial artists in the first heaven and earth martial realm." Ximen Ying said, "seeing is believing. Maybe some means can be used to cultivate on the fifth floor of the xiantiandi martial arts realm. When the game is over, I want the old guy of cangleizong to give me an answer. Hum." Over the border, a purple light was slowly bred in the thunder cloud, and the purple light immediately condensed into a complete mass with terrible power. The sky breaking thunder is the thunder and lightning with destructive power second only to Zixiao divine thunder. Its power is very terrible. Chen Shaofeng knows that when fighting with Zhang Haotian, the Zixiao divine thunder summoned by the other party is not the real Zixiao divine thunder. Even then, he had no choice but to trap Zixiao God thunder with Yan futi''s robbery storm. Even in the end, Yan futi robbed the storm, but Zhang Haotian collapsed and dissipated naturally. Now, what Wang Zifeng calls is the real sky breaking thunder! At the same time, Chen Shaofeng launched the storm of Yan futi robbery, and the gray air flow immediately spread. Wang Zifeng smiled at Chen Shaofeng and said, "Yan futi''s robbery storm of this degree can''t stop the sky breaking thunder knife." I saw the lightning cocoon on the ground break impressively, and a white long knife flew out of it. The long knife fell into the hands of lightning Wang Zifeng in the twinkling of an eye. Lightning Wang Zifeng pinched his fingers, and the purple thunder ball bred in the thunder cloud quickly flew towards the long knife. For a moment, a huge purple knife Gang formed around the long knife! There is no doubt that Yan futi''s robbery storm can''t stop the attack of this thunder knife. Because of the previous general thunder and lightning, the condensed thunder knife cut through the storm. And cut it on Chen Shaofeng. If Po Tianlei cuts him, he is not confident that he can take it. Wang Zifeng is still gathering the sky breaking thunder. Dao Gang becomes stronger and stronger, and the sense of terror is constantly coming out of the purple Dao gang. As Dao Gang became stronger, countless runes appeared on Dao gang. At the moment when the runes appeared, the space seemed to be affected and roared continuously. The surrounding spiritual power vibrates with the movement of the Runlu earth, and the aura of the surrounding space gathers towards the huge lightning knife gang like a funnel! Chen Shaofeng feels great oppression. This Dao Gang is not what he can bear. You must take advantage of Wang Zifeng''s cohesion knife Gang attack. Impressively, Chen Shaofeng hit Taihao Longming fist! The transparent fist seal instantly hit lightning Wang Zifeng. A purple shield appeared outside lightning Wang Zifeng to block Taihao Longming fist. There are countless cracks in purple shield, and it is not broken! Wang Zifeng was very surprised and said, "it''s a powerful attack. Unfortunately, he can''t break the vigorous Qi mask formed by Tianlei." Chen Shaofeng attacks again. Wang Zifeng doesn''t flash or hide. Taihao Longming fist hits countless cracks in the purple shield again, but he recovers immediately. "Hahaha, it''s useless. Your attack can''t break the vigorous Qi mask formed by Tianlei." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t bear to use his mental power. He stopped the attack and was ready to use the purple dragon gun. Zilong gun was his last resort, and his whole body was strong enough to shoot. In general, he won''t use it. But now he has the chain that Shi Tianqing gave him to store Reiki, which is equivalent to storing all Reiki in the pre heaven and earth martial realm. Xiao Yufan doesn''t care about using a gun. The aura stored in the chain is enough for him to recover his aura, so that his true strength will not be exhausted. If your true strength is exhausted and you can''t use the ethereal step, you will really become a lamb to be slaughtered. Jianling palace. Chang Caiyun''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the huge Dao Gang under the thunder storm. "The martial arts that can be cultivated by the mirror of nature are really different." Yang Ming disdained and said, "although it''s powerful, it can''t be compared with the earth sword controlled by your Jiyang Zhenwu." Chang Caiyun nodded and said, "indeed, Jiyang Zhenwu makes the earth sword show its Tao meaning, which can not be countered by energy alone." Chang Caiyun recalled that he used Jiyang Zhenwu to urge the earth sword at that time. Even he would be boiling with blood. He didn''t inspire all the Tao meaning of the earth sword. If he did, his opponent would face a disaster, even the audience below would face a disaster. "If brother Shaofeng practices Jiyang sword in our Jianling palace, why should he be afraid of this broken sky thunder now? It''s a pity." Chang Caiyun sighed. Yangming also liked Chen Shaofeng and said, "this son has a good heart. I like him very much. If possible, you can ask him to come to our Jianling palace in the sky." Chang Caiyun laughed and said, "for such a genius, the elder also wants to get it." Yangming smiled strangely and then compared a silent gesture: "just try your best. I don''t want Wanliu to be unhappy." Chang Caiyun said, "this son is extraordinary. He not only has spiritual power above me, but also has three kinds of willpower. He is a genius among geniuses." "When I go to heaven this time, I must ask him for advice. The elder doesn''t mind if I exchange my sect''s kung fu skills?" "Ah? So!" Yangming was surprised. Just when Chang Caiyun wanted to explain, Yangming suddenly turned normal. "You are the pride of our Jianling palace. I won''t stop you from becoming stronger." "Of course, if you stay in Jianling palace all the time, you may become the leader in the future. I hope you will consider things from the position of the Pope." Chang Caiyun also became serious and said, "I was in Jianling palace when I was eight years old. Jianling palace is already my home. I won''t do anything sorry for Jianling palace in my life." Yang Ming nodded seriously and said, "well, you can handle the problem of skill. You can pass it on to him, but you should ensure that he doesn''t spread it outside and won''t deal with Jianling palace." Chang Caiyun nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry, elder. I''ll mention it after I see him clearly." At this time, Yangming suddenly smiled and said, "Caiyun, in fact, I like this boy very much." "The Jiyang sword of our sect needs very high mental power. This boy has such a high talent. I also want to see how far he can practice the Jiyang sword!" Chapter 543 Chang Caiyun also smiled. He thought the same as Yang Ming. While passing the Jiyang sword to Chen Shaofeng, he also wants to get Chen Shaofeng''s method of cultivating spiritual power. Chang Caiyun thought it would be terrible if the method of cultivating spiritual power was combined with Jiyang sword. On the stage. Chen Shaofeng decides to attack again. Taihao Longming fist can crack the other party''s body shield, so Zilong will be able to penetrate the other party! Wang Zifeng is still condensing dagger gang. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s right hand is still turned into a blood mist, in which there is a more and more intense purple meaning. Wang Zifeng''s eyes lit up and looked at Chen Shaofeng excitedly. "If I''m right, this is your strongest attack! This mysterious purple light!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer. The purple dragon had become one with his right hand! Purple Dragon gun! The purple light broke out impressively. The violent purple was intended to empty the spiritual power in Chen Shaofeng''s body in an instant! Then, the purple light broke out and struck Wang Zifeng! Wang Zifeng laughed proudly and raised his knife. The knife Gang chopped down in an instant! Boom! Purple light impressively collided with broken sky thunder knife Gang! A terrible explosion! Even Wang Zifeng was not spared by the explosion. The terrible explosion is so amazing that even the border can''t bear the crash! Get up! Seeing that the situation was bad, the supreme elder of canglei Zong immediately got up and pinched the Dharma formula. The borders quickly gather together, gathering the violent energy! Three borders were broken in a row, and the violent breath slowly calmed down. The sky breaking thunder finally gained the upper hand. The two forces destroyed each other. Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual power could not support it! The purple dragon made a mighty sound. It seemed unwilling to be broken by the sky breaking thunder knife Gang! Dao Gang is still there, but there are only three points left because of the bombardment with Zilong. Dao Gang slashed down. Chen Shaofeng urges Yan futi to rob the storm again and protect his whole body! Brush! Dagang impressively split Yan futi''s robbery storm! The wolf is divided into two sides. Chen Shaofeng tried his best to run the ethereal step. With the will of the wind, the speed reached the limit, that is, he narrowly avoided the cut of Daogang! When Dao Gang cuts to the challenge arena, the challenge arena instantly splits and a smooth knife gap appears! Thunder and lightning Wang Zifeng was condensed again by lightning out of thin air. "I didn''t expect your purple light to be so strong. Zhang Haotian won''t be wronged by your move." Wang Zifeng said. He held a long knife in his hand and pinched his fingers. The thunder storm over the sky gave birth to breaking thunder again! "Although your purple light is powerful, you are still not as good as our Dao gang. Now that your spiritual power is exhausted, how can you resist my Dao Gang?" Chen Shaofeng''s aura is almost exhausted, as Wang Zifeng said. He was very curious. The other party''s powerful move of breaking the sky thunder seemed to consume nothing. Now he began to gather again. "Do you use mental power to condense lightning?" Chen Shaofeng guessed. Wang Zifeng looked up and laughed and said, "you can see that spiritual power itself is similar to lightning. Unfortunately, you can''t, ha ha." Chen Shaofeng really can''t control lightning with mental strength. However, he believed that there must be such an introduction to the Dharma formula for cultivating spiritual power given by old man Feichen. It''s a pity that now only the second seal is opened. "You see the secret of my Dao gang. At the same time, I also see the secret of your purple light." "Although the purple light is powerful, it consumes a huge amount of spiritual power. Now, what else do you take to defeat me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Wang Zifeng seriously and said, "I can see more than that. This time, I think you can catch it." With that, Chen Shaofeng took out the chain that Shi Tianqing gave him. There is a strong aura on the chain. As soon as Chen Shaofeng led, the aura on the chain poured frantically into his Dantian! The aura is very huge. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s elixir field is filled. It is calculated that there is at least two-thirds of the aura in the chain. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng returned to a good state. Wang Zifeng looked clear and said, "I didn''t expect you to have a treasure to supplement the spirit tool. Unfortunately, your purple light still can''t help me." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "now, don''t you realize it?" Wang Zifeng thought Chen Shaofeng''s words were funny and said, "I should give you this. Take my knife!" Angered by Chen Shaofeng, thunder and lightning, Wang Zifeng took a knife and cut it off! Xiao Yufan rushed the purple light away. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng absorbed the aura of the chain again and shot again! This shot is still aimed at Daogang! Two purple dragon guns to one knife Gang! Finally, Chen Shaofeng pulled out all the spiritual power of the chain again and shot again in an instant! This shot was not aimed at Dao Gang, but at the lightning cocoon condensed into lightning mass on the court. The purple light broke out in two directions! Boom, the explosion, which was several times stronger than just now, sounded horribly. The sky breaking thunder Dao Gang broke up in an instant. It''s not because the sky breaking thunder Dao Gang is not strong, but the lightning cocoon is also broken by Chen Shaofeng. Wang Zifeng inside fled in a hurry. His martial arts support the sky breaking thunder Dao Gang! Seeing that Chen Shaofeng sent out three purple lights in a row, the supreme elder of canglei Zong immediately couldn''t sit still. Especially when I saw that the last purple light was directed at the lightning cocoon, my face was terrible black! Purple night God thunder! The supreme elder drank it! A real Zixiao God thunder broke down and blocked the purple light chasing Wang Zifeng! The purple light was scattered by the purple owl thunder! The borders are constantly condensed. Fight against the impact of purple light terror! Finally, five boundaries are broken in a row, and finally the energy becomes stable. "What a golden dragon sect! What you have is more than an adventure." "That purple light, do you dare to show it to us?" The supreme elder held Wang Zifeng, who was bleeding and unconscious at the corner of his mouth, angrily said. The words of the supreme elder immediately attracted the curiosity of many disciples. They were curious about the miracle of Chen Shaofeng. Now the supreme Elder spoke. They also wanted to know what was in Chen Shaofeng. "With all due respect, your purple light weapon is at least a prefecture level high-level weapon. Am I right?" The supreme elder said that and immediately caused the following commotion! The top level of the earth level, even the elder of the mirror of creation of each sect may not have it. Chen Shaofeng''s face became very ugly, because at the moment, the supreme elder cangleizong was picking up his old background. Although Chen Shaofeng is very angry, he can only bear it. He has to be calm on his face! Because, at the moment, thousands of eyes are staring at him. As long as he shows a little anger, it is equivalent to directly admitting that the supreme elder is right. At this time, Wan Liu frowned and flew to the challenge arena. He came to Chen Shaofeng and said, "old man, you came to the stage to save people in this game. Should you announce the result of the game?" The elder on the stage laughed and said, "it''s not unfair to lose to a person who has the top level spirit weapon at the ground level. Well, you won." Chapter 544 Chen Shaofeng can''t accept such a situation. If so, he would rather not win. "Wait!" The Supreme Master said, "what else?" Chen Shaofeng said, "you keep saying that I have a prefecture level high-level spirit weapon. I don''t know how you see it?" After the Tao, Chen Shaofeng''s right arm appeared blood light, and purple light suddenly appeared? Cang leizong''s eldest father wanted to splash dirty water on Chen Shaofeng. Now he was asked by Chen Shaofeng. "This!" Chen Shaofeng turned to the humanitarians: "this is a purple meaning bred by my breaking through the four flesh bodies of refining body. It is not a low-level and high-level spiritual weapon." "Hum, you can tell if it''s a spirit tool at a glance." Cang leizong''s superior elder suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Wanliu impressively blocked the supreme elder, and the golden light emerged to protect Chen Shaofeng. Wan Liu asked, "old man, why are you doing this?" The supreme elder of canglei Zong snorted coldly, "since it''s not a low-level and high-level spirit instrument, can you let me check it?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "you have to check and say it, but I have a question." "Why do you always have to say that I have prefecture level high-level spirit tools?" The purpose of the supreme elder is well known. At the moment, he was promoted by Chen Shaofeng, and his face became stiff. The supreme elder Leng hummed, "you can''t have the high-level spirit tools at the earth level." Chen Shaofeng said, "that''s to say, the Grand Chancellor of canglei Zong is always going to get me in danger?" "You!" The supreme elder of canglei Zong was choked by Chen Shaofeng''s words. "Hum." "The ground level high-level spirit tool itself is not owned by ordinary people. Since you dare to use it, are you afraid that others will see it?" The supreme elder of canglei Zong said Tai Chi. "I said, this is a purple meaning condensed by my body. If you want to check, please help yourself." Xiao Yufan stretched out his right hand. The purple dragon gun has been sent into the mountain and sea space by him. As expected, the other party came forward, and a vitality came out and instantly spread to Xiao Yufan''s arm. The purple dragon gun sent a purple light from the mountain and sea space on Chen Shaofeng''s right hand. The purple light seemed to appear out of thin air. Half a ring, the supreme elder frowned and gave up the inspection. "Hum." the supreme elder was cold again. "Well, now that you are old, you have checked it. The proof over there is not what you said." After that, Xiao Yufan left the challenge arena without looking back! Returning to the Jinlong sect, Wan Liuqi said angrily, "this old thing really deceives people too much." Chen Shaofeng has resolved the crisis and said with a smile, "it''s just a dog jumping over the wall." Immediately, Wanliu smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you really defeated Wang Zifeng." Chen Shaofeng said modestly, "it''s just a narrow victory." Wan Chuanlu: "just now I checked Wang Zifeng with spiritual knowledge. The broken Tianlei is the spiritual seal engraved on the Dragon lacquer shield." "Obviously, this is the old thing who wants to deal with Wang Zifeng." Wanliu disdained. At this time, Shao Rong''s face became ugly when he heard Wanliu''s words. Because he also got the spiritual seal of the supreme elder cangleizong. Shi Tianqing smiled and said, "Cang leizong wanted to have a Tianji horse race by using the rules. Unexpectedly, he asked for trouble." All the disciples of jinlongzong laughed. Shi Tianqing then said, "the two strongest of canglei sect have been eliminated now, and the rest is not a worry. It can be said that canglei sect can''t win the first place this time." Wan Chuanlu: "yes, they have lost the challenge rules. Tomorrow will be four first competitions. I don''t know if you have confidence." Wan Liu said that at the moment, Yangming was bringing Chang Caiyun and Zhou Xinxuan to congratulate him. Shi Tianqing and Chen Shaofeng looked awkwardly at Yangming and his party. Special people see Chang Caiyun. Yangming smiled and said, "boy, I''ve come to congratulate you. You''re great." Yangming gave a thumbs up. Chen Shaofeng said, "the elder flattered me." Yangming laughed and said, "I''m so happy, ha ha ha." This is, Yang Ming said: "I don''t know what to think of tomorrow''s final?" Wan Chuanlu: "I''m very satisfied with such a result now. Let''s go with tomorrow''s final." Yang Ming said, "my disciple Zhou Xinxuan is injured. I''m afraid you''ll have to take care of the disciples of Jinlong sect this time." Jinlongzong disciples looked at each other and then laughed. Shi Tianqing said, "elder Yangming, don''t joke with the younger generation." "The match between brother Chang and me seems to have me." Shi Tianqing knows very well. Chen Shaofeng said, "yes, brother Chang''s swordsmanship is amazing. I''m afraid I can''t catch that sword. I''m afraid you''ll win the first place in Jianling palace in tomorrow''s competition." Yang Ming just held his hand and said, "well, don''t flatter Caiyun." "You are all geniuses." "No, we should say genius among geniuses." "If tomorrow''s game is between us, it doesn''t matter who is the first." "It''s just that the trip to heaven is very important. In addition to the people in Jianling domain, there are people in ice and snow domain and immortal domain. We must help each other." When Wan Liu heard this, he became serious and said, "you''re right. If you really compare your strength, immortal domain comes first, ice and snow domain comes second, and Jianling domain can only come third. You must be very careful during this trip to the heaven domain." Chen Shaofeng knows very well that there are only 30 forces in donglingzhou. Among them, there is only one sect gate in ice and snow region and fairy region, and they can select from the inner gate. The Jianling domain is selected by four sects. The big reason is that the strength of the first two domains is too strong. Yang Ming said, "well, there are still ten days to enter the sky. Now we''d better solve the things in front of us first." At this time, Chen Shaofeng thought of Wang Zifeng''s words. Frown. Wan Chuanlu: "Shaofeng, do you have anything to say?" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "Wang Zifeng said that the secret territory connects the heaven, and they are likely to enter the heaven from the secret territory." Wan Liu was very surprised. At the same time, Yang Ming was also very surprised. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought Wanliu knew about it. His reaction was clear. Wan Liu frowned and said, "there''s still such a thing." "It seems that this matter has to be discussed in the long run." Yangming looked at Zhou Xinxuan and said, "maybe you can enter the heaven this time." Wan Chuanlu: "the secret territory is guarded by Yan futi robbery array. It''s not so easy to enter." "However, if canglei Zong enters the heaven through the secret territory, he will have great power in the heaven." "In this way, the disciples of our two schools will be very dangerous." Yangming nodded and said, "Lao Wan, aren''t you already preparing to enter the secret territory? Is there any way?" Wan Liu smiled and said, "the plan has been thought out and let Chen Shaofeng take you in. Now his Yan futi robbery storm is very strong. I believe even Yan futi robbery array can''t get him." Chapter 545 Chen Shaofeng''s Yan futi robbed the array. They have seen it and are very powerful. Yangming then looked at Shao Rong on one side and said with a smile, "as for the time of entry, we will discuss it in the evening. Now I''ll go back first." Yangming reminds Wanliu with his eyes and leaves with Chang Caiyun and Zhou Xinxuan. Wan Chuanlu: "well, I''ll ask if there are still challenges in the main doors. You have a rest." After that, Wanliu walked towards the shadow moon gate. Half a Zhu Xiang''s time, Wan Liu came back and said, "well, today''s game is like this. When tomorrow''s four first games are over, this four martial arts competition will be over." After the Tao, all the disciples walked towards their residence one after another. Chen Shaofeng wanted to go straight back into the mountain and sea space for cultivation, but he was held by Shi Tianqing. Shi Tianqing said, "we still have half a day''s Kung Fu. Why don''t we talk to Chang Caiyun of Jianling palace and make friends? I think he''s very good." Chen Shaofeng also felt that Chang Caiyun was a good man. He said, "attention is good. Let''s go." When we arrived at Jianling palace, Wanliu was right here. Wan Liuwei smiled and said, "you''re coming." Yangming hurriedly said, "since you''re here, please come inside." When he got to the room, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "it seems that this is the meeting ready for realization." Wan Liu nodded and said, "I''m sure Shaorong is a traitor now. There is the soul mark of old cangleizong on his left arm. He is a chess piece of the enemy." Yang Ming said, "I''ve let you come in this way, but I don''t want him to know that he''s exposed. So now the enemy is in the light and I''m in the dark." Chen Shaofeng understands that if canglei Zong is countered, he will be led by the nose. At this time, Shaorong had indeed come to the hall of canglei sect. At the moment, there are not only the supreme elder of canglei sect, but also a middle-aged leader of canglei sect. Shao Rong said Chen Shaofeng''s words and the plans of the two cases. The supreme elder disdained and said, "hum, they don''t want to enter the secret territory this time." Zhang Haotian and Wang Zifeng have recovered. Middle aged humanitarian: "it''s easy to do. As long as they can''t enter the secret territory except Chen Shaofeng." The Supreme Master said, "I''m afraid this matter is not so simple. The people of the two sects are bound to double protect Chen Shaofeng." The middle-aged man smiled and looked at the old man with gray clothes and gray hair. "Cang he, take charge of canglei Zong''s criminal law. Let your disciples do it. Go and do it." Elder Canghe bowed slightly and said, "yes, Lord." The voice is full of air, but there is a haze in the air. The supreme elder smiled and said, "since there is a Cang crane, there is a seven story chance of winning." The crane smiled and said, "I haven''t dealt with the foreign enemy for a long time. I didn''t expect to deal with a little guy this time." The supreme elder frowned and said, "don''t underestimate that boy. That boy is likely to have spirit tools above the ground level." Although I didn''t find out, I once had a hand with people who used high-level spirit tools. I feel that I can''t be wrong. The black crane had some turbid eyes, and the essence of his eyes flashed. ¡­¡­ "Well, when tomorrow''s game is over, we''ll explore the secret territory together." After the people had discussed, ten thousand people died. Yangming nodded and said, "in that case, we must protect Chen Shaofeng at this time, and there can be no accident." Wanliu understood Yangming''s words. Nodded. However, Wan Liu frowned and said, "I really can''t guarantee this. After all, this is cangleizong. We are weak. If anything happens, my strength alone is very limited." When Wan Liu finished, Yang Ming frowned and said. Yangming looked at Chen Shaofeng and said seriously, "I don''t know if you are willing to give up tomorrow''s final." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know why Yangming asks himself. "How?" Yang Ming said, "answer my question first." Chen Shaofeng said, "I''m not interested in tomorrow''s final. It doesn''t matter whether I give up or not." "OK, OK, OK, it''s easy to do now." Yangming even said. "I''ll take you out of here tonight. Let''s meet with spiritual imprinting." Yangming looks at Wan. "Of course, it''s best for me to take him away. If Lao Wan and Chen Shaofeng disappear at the same time tomorrow, people with a clear eye can see it at a glance." Wan Liu looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "what do you think?" Chen Shaofeng said, "yes, then elder Yang will fall out." Yangming nodded and said, "boy, it''s not safe for me to take you. It depends on whether you''re lucky." "I heard that Wang Zifeng''s spiritual knowledge skill is the body of a martial artist from the secret territory." "I don''t need to say what kind of adventure it has. And it is still connected to the heaven." "Cang Lei Zong will not give up." "As long as we get the treasure of the secret territory, our two major gates will rise." Yangming said impassively. "In tomorrow''s game, if our two people are relative, it will be so far. The first is not so important." Yang Ming said again. Chang Caiyun smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder, stop." Shi Tianqing also nodded. Yangming and Wanliu have made spiritual imprints on each other. "Well, we can go now. Chen Shaofeng can stay here. We''ll start in the evening." Yangming said. Wan Liu and Shi Tianqing left respectively. Chen Shaofeng stayed in Jianling palace. Seeing Wan Liu leaving, Chang Caiyun immediately gathered around Chen Shaofeng. "Brother, if only you could join my sword spirit palace." Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Unexpectedly, Chang Caiyun said such words. Chang Caiyun said, "I''m just kidding. Your mental strength is very suitable for cultivating Jiyang sword." In fact, Chen Shaofeng wants to learn Kendo very much. At the moment, the cultivation of Chang Caiyun''s spiritual strength is connected with kendo. This idea is even stronger. Chen Shaofeng said, "I''ve already cultivated my body and true strength. If I practice Kendo again, I''m afraid it will only delay my original cultivation." Chang Caiyun laughed and said, "it''s bad. Kendo lies in understanding. It''s only a layer of yarn before you become a swordsman. As long as I mention it a little, you can reach the realm of earth sword." Yangming coughed twice with a strange smile. But Yangming said in a twinkling of an eye, "Caiyun is glad to see you. I don''t object. I just hope you don''t become the enemy of my jianlingzong." Chen Shaofeng bowed with both hands and said, "Jianling palace has extraordinary cultivation and is a gentleman. How can I be an enemy with you?" Yangming sighed and said, "you can see that Jianling Palace''s cultivation of sword intention is delayed, resulting in the final situation of strength and despised by others." Chapter 546 Chen Shaofeng said, "people are good at first, and like to bully others. That''s a person who has changed his heart. And I, Chen Shaofeng, happen to keep that heart." Yangming looked up and laughed, nodded with satisfaction and said, "the original heart, the original heart is the foundation of cultivating kendo. It''s a pity that many people have lost this most precious thing." "Well, I''ll mention you." Then Yangming looked at Chang Caiyun and said, "I don''t object to you teaching him. After all, the next thing he meets is probably hunting. If he can improve some abilities, he may play a key role." Chang Caiyun said happily, "thank you for your help." After saying this, Chang Caiyun pulled Chen Shaofeng to a separate room. Chen Shaofeng is also looking forward to coming into contact with kendo. After all, Chang Caiyun''s sword is too amazing. Chang Caiyun stood on his back and asked, "do you know what Kendo is?" This is a very simple question, but Chang Caiyun asked it at the moment. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t answer. "I''ve never been in touch with kendo. I just understand it from the language. I don''t know the true meaning of kendo." Chang Caiyun smiled. "Well, I''ll teach you a lesson." "Kendo is also destruction. Destruction originates from the heart. The heart controls the aura and destroys all things." Chang Caiyun said word by word. "The sword is originally just the meaning of the heart, but there is no entity. The entity is only the most basic sword. The highest level is the invisible sword. Without the sword, everything is a sword, one of the heart and the eye of destruction." Chang Caiyun said word by word. His tone was very plain, but his overbearing breath bred it. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t fully understand it, Chang Caiyun''s words are very similar to the Dharma formula given to him by old man Feichen. He also knows some of the truth. At this time, Chang Caiyun condensed a mysterious yellow sword from his hand. Among them, the smell of deforestation is revealed, which is extremely terrible. "The smell of destruction is terrible," Chen Shaofeng said with emotion. Chang Caiyun said, "of course, it''s terrible. It''s the destructive power bred by the earth." "If you want to reach the earth sword, you must connect your mind with the earth and connect the destruction breath of the earth with one heart. Your mind is the meaning of the earth." Then Chang Caiyun took out a jade slip and said, "here are my experience and the formula of Jiyang sword formula. You can understand it by yourself." Chen Shaofeng took over the jade slips and communicated the spiritual knowledge. The confidence in them was immediately introduced into his mind. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes and understood, Chang Caiyun closed the door and walked out of the room alone. Xiao Yufan is now immersed in a wonderful realm, like discovering a new world. Until the evening, Yangming was ready to continue, and Chen Shaofeng came out of the room. At the moment, his eyes twinkled, which was a phenomenon that his spiritual power to communicate with the earth had not been recovered in time. Xiao Yufan takes out the jade slips and returns them to Chang Caiyun. "Kendo is indeed the best way to kill, but there are few methods of spiritual training. I have recorded my own methods of spiritual training as a gift of thanks." Chang Caiyun didn''t say anything polite. People like them understand each other. Chang Caiyun feels the newly added Dharma formula. It''s wonderful! Yangming smiled and said, "what makes you so happy." Chang Caiyun said, "this is a wonderful skill to cultivate spiritual power. Our sword spirit palace rises because of the lack of wind." After saying this, Chang Caiyun handed the jade slips to Yangming, who was stunned. Chen Shaofeng said, "the cultivation method is sealed on my body. Now it can only show two layers. I''m afraid other cultivation methods won''t appear until I finish the second layer." Yangming was very grateful and said, "such a gift is enough." After Yang Ming saw it, his spiritual consciousness was revealed, and a virtual shadow of the same spiritual power as himself was condensed in an instant. Chang Caiyun immediately said, "Congratulations, elder yuan Shen!" Yangming smiled and said, "what a magical skill. Jianling palace has written down your kindness to Jianling palace." "Well, let''s go." Yangming said. Chen Shaofeng left canglei sect with Yangming at night. "This trip is a thousand miles away and takes two days. In order not to be recognized, we have to dress up." Now they are at the foot of cangleizong mountain. Yangming takes out two human skin masks. One was handed to Xiao Yufan. After wearing human skin masks, the two immediately made up a look. Xiao Yufan became a black and thin man, while Yang Ming directly became an old man. Because Yangming is a mirror of nature, he can fly in the sky and drag Chen Shaofeng to fly quickly. However, what they didn''t find was. When they left the residence of Jianling palace, a gray figure followed closely. On a huge tree, the elder Canghe sneered and said, "this is really a fat job. I hope there are high-level spirit tools." After that, the crane flew in the sky and followed them closely. Dragging Chen Shaofeng to fly, Yangming''s speed is not too fast. Because flying requires a lot of spiritual power, they fly for a period of time and run through the jungle for a period of time. Because Yang Ming is present, even if he meets a monster, he will only scare the monster away. Until the next morning, they came to a small town and stopped to have a rest. Chen Shaofeng was so tired that he had no strength because of the overnight attack. "I didn''t expect to be so tired!" Chen Shaofeng said Yang Ming said, "your physical strength is good. We have walked a third of the way." "I thought it was only a quarter of the way." Chen Shaofeng said, "in other words, you can have a good rest now, right?" Yangming nodded and said, "yes, you can rest for half a day." "But I always feel a faint smell behind me all the way. I still have to be careful." Yangming said. They were chatting on the road of the town. Their strange dress attracted passers-by to watch in real time. Cang he is still dressed up and becomes an ordinary old man picking firewood. If he doesn''t take it seriously, he can''t see that he is the elder of canglei sect. Of course, this dress also successfully integrated him into the environment. He is no different from ordinary people. Soon Yangming took him into a small restaurant. Chen Shaofeng said, "we martial arts practitioners eat and sleep in the open air. It''s not bad to practice in the wild." Yangming smiled and said, "it''s natural, but it''s not a bad thing to touch human fireworks." Chen Shaofeng smiled. When they entered the restaurant, the waiter came up to greet them. What kind of food and wine do you need? "Good is good. The meat can be served at will. Of course, you should have the best here." Yangming said. "OK, sir, wait a moment. I''ll be right there. I''m sure you''re satisfied." The waiter''s mouth is very sweet. He will prepare wine and dishes immediately after he finishes. Chapter 547 Soon, the wine and food were ready. Although it is not a rare dish, it is very rich. Yangming drank happily. Chen Shaofeng seldom had time to relax himself. He drank a little wine and recalled the harvest of the will of the earth yesterday. Yesterday, he had established a slight connection with the will of the earth. As long as he strengthened the connection, he could communicate the sword spirit of the earth with his spiritual power. At this moment, drinking wine, Chen Shaofeng releases his spiritual consciousness and can feel the rhythm of the earth within a few miles. It''s a powerful force. It is much stronger than the embodied energy condensed by martial arts. When Chen Shaofeng moved, Yang Ming felt something. Yangming smiled and said, "your mental strength is very strong. Do you feel someone following us?" Yangming drank the small glass of wine in one gulp. "That''s not true. Did the people of canglei sect follow?" Yang Ming nodded and said, "although the breath is secret, it is different from the Dharma formula for cultivating spiritual power you provide." Chen Shaofeng was shocked and said, "that means the man has followed the town?" Yangming nodded and said, "yes, that''s why I let you drink in the pub. Let''s change our clothes after dinner." The enemy came so suddenly. Although Chen Shaofeng had already made preparations, he was still a little surprised. "Is it the supreme elder of canglei sect?" Yangming laughed and said, "it''s not the old guy. Well, don''t worry about these. I''ve successfully gathered the yuan God. Even if that guy comes up, we''re not afraid." After drinking, the two wrapped a guest room in the tavern. Yang Ming took out two human skin masks again, and then took out two sets of clothes. Yangming, wearing a human skin mask, changed his face and became a middle-aged man. And Chen Shaofeng became a dandy. Wearing a colorful suit, Chen Shaofeng is not used to it. Although this suit and a human skin mask make him very beautiful, he is very disgusted. "That''s not good! Why are you dressed like this?" At the moment, Yang Ming, who has dressed up as a middle-aged man, stroked his beard and said, "make do with it. How can we get rid of that tail if we don''t change our identity to boast?" Chen Shaofeng was relieved when he thought about it. No one knew him anyway. When they were ready, they meditated to restore their true strength, waiting for the next trip. By the tenth of noon, they had recovered their true strength. "Well, let''s start now. This time we''ll go in the opposite direction for a while." Leaving the restaurant, they went the opposite way. After walking about ten miles, Yangming stopped and said, "I didn''t catch up. It seems that we succeeded in getting rid of him. Keep going." At this time, Canghe had appeared in the restaurant, and then searched the restaurant despite the obstruction of the waiter. "I said who you are. How can you break into the restaurant?" Canghe dressed up as a woodcutter who picked firewood. The waiter didn''t like him either. "Hey, hey, you just want to go?" Two strong men jumped out of Xiaoer''s side and went to pull the crane. The grey crane frowned, and a colored scale insect climbed out of his left sleeve. The scale insect trembled, and the two strong men immediately bled from their orifices, even the sophomore. After finishing these, the Cang crane immediately spread his body and flew as if to chase after the place where Yang Ming and Chen Shaofeng left. At the moment, canglei Zongshan is playing the final. The supreme elder of canglei Zong has been reported by his disciples at the moment. Chen Shaofeng of Yangming and Jinlong Zong suddenly disappeared. Chen Shaofeng is the key to the secret environment, which undoubtedly touches his sensitive nerve. At this moment, the supreme elder of canglei Zong has occupied the challenge arena and said: "I heard that Chen Shaofeng, the Golden Dragon Zong, has left canglei Zong. Does that mean he gave up the game?" Wan Liu said with a smile: "old man, this is your mistake. The top ten martial arts competition ended yesterday. Today''s battle is only about the first name of the four schools." The supreme elder narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "you jinlongzong have a great tone. Do you think you can easily win the first place by letting go of a disciple?" Wan Liu smiled and said, "although your canglei Zong''s strength is powerful, those who are powerful have lost their qualification to participate in the competition. First, I think each Zong has a chance." Wan Liu didn''t say that he was the first to live in the gate. After all, in addition to the Jianling palace controlled by Chang Caiyun, there is also the shadow moon gate. The Supreme Master said, "this is the first place for the top ten. Since your disciples are unwilling to participate, I declare that the number of the top ten for Chen Shaofeng will be abolished." "You!" Wanliu was furious. "Old man, do you deceive people too much?" at the moment, Wanliu''s momentum has all spread out. The supreme elder was not afraid at all, but also expanded his momentum. The two faced off on the martial arts competition platform, and the war between the two strong men of the mirror of nature was imminent. "Wanliu, what do you want?" the supreme elder asked with a smile. Wan Chuanlu: "what did you say just now?" The Supreme Master said, "can''t you hear me? Because your disciple gave up the final competition, the quota is invalid." Wan Liu said coldly, "although you canglei Zong can make rules, you have no right to change the rules. The top ten places are not invalid if you say they are invalid." The Supreme Master said, "it''s ok if you don''t invalidate it. You can call him to the game." "Old man, you want to die!" Wanliu started impressively. At this time, yingyuezong Xuanqing hurriedly stopped him. Xuanqing accompanied with a smiling face and old good humanity: "I think you two should stop and stop. All major forces are paying attention to this game. Don''t make a joke." Chang Caiyun, as the steward of Jianling Palace at the moment, also went to the challenge arena and said, "master Wan, take it easy and listen to the younger generation." Seeing that it was Chang Caiyun, Wanliu, who was extremely angry, came to Chang Caiyun. Chang Caiyun formed a sound line with his true power to inform Wanliu. "Now that things have come to this stage, it''s better not to intensify contradictions. After all, this is cangleizong." "But we can''t let them bully like this." ten thousand people are angry. "Since they said that to Shaofeng on stage, they are already the enemy in essence. Now is not the time for a decisive battle." Chang Caiyun said. "What we need to do now is to win the first place and strive for zongmen resources." "As for the number of places in the sky, although I''m sorry for Shaofeng, if Shaofeng can enter the secret area and prove that the secret area is connected to the sky, then this number is not important," Chang Caiyun said. Wan Liu sighed and said, "if the secret territory is not connected to the heaven, the sacrifice of Shaofeng is too great." Chang Caiyun smiled and said, "don''t worry. If the secret territory is really not connected to the heaven, I''m willing to give my place to brother Shaofeng." "Ah?" Wanliu obviously didn''t expect Chang Caiyun to be so. Chapter 548 "Well, since you advise me, I''ll listen to you." Wan Chuang. Wanliu didn''t bother to pay attention and stepped down directly. There was a murderous opportunity in the eyes of the supreme elder, but it was immediately covered up by the smile on his face. "Since one place is missing, I declare that this place is contested by the disciples of the loser group." The supreme elder said, now Wang Zifeng stepped on the challenge arena, looked down at the bottom of the arena and said, "who will challenge me?" Many disciples under the stage looked at each other. No one went up. No one wanted to fight Wang Zifeng at this time. The strength of the loser group itself is not high, only canglei Zong, because Chen Shaofeng left the strong in the loser group. Wang Zifeng''s strength is well known to the public. Challenging him is meaningless. Shi Tianqing sneered and said, "this old man is really shameless." Wan Liu sneered and said, "I still underestimated the immortality of this old man. Well, let''s stop worrying about this." "The right to speak is on their side. All we have to do is win the first." Shi Tianqing said, "now that Wang Zifeng has joined the competition for the first place, canglei Zong''s competitiveness has become stronger." Wan Liu has been talking with Shi Tianqing, while Shao Rong, who is the same number of places in the sky, was directly ignored. Although some disciples didn''t understand it very well, they also felt something different. Shao Rong sneered from time to time. Disdainful eyes often show. I believe my strength will soar again soon after entering the heaven. Before long, even if you are an elder, you can''t help me. Shao Rong has already betrayed jinlongzong. At the moment, he is still with jinlongzong, just to play the play to the end. As Ma Minglong who betrayed Jinlong sect with Shaorong, he is whispering with Shaorong at the moment. The two of them are at a certain distance from the disciples of jinlongzong. At the moment, they use Zhenli to force them into a voice line. "Now it seems that Chen Shaofeng and the elder of Jianling palace have gone to the secret territory first." Ma Minglong said. Shao Rong said, "yes, but in this way, the quota of Chen Shaofeng fell. The supreme elder is really clever." "But it''s said that the secret territory is connected to the heaven. If Chen Shaofeng enters the secret territory, it''s not a good thing." Ma Minglong said. Shao Rong disdained and said, "hum, they can''t touch the secret territory. Elder Canghe is an expert on the fourth floor of the creation mirror, and he is also good at using poison." "I''m afraid he''ll die on the road if he can''t get to the secret territory." Ma Minglong smiled and said, "brother Shaorong, don''t forget your brother when you enter the heaven this time." Shao Rong smiled at Shao Rong and said, "don''t worry, you can''t do without your benefits." "Maybe you can enter the heaven this time. Of course, follow canglei Zong from the secret territory." ¡­¡­ Jinlongzong is divided into two parties, each with his own thoughts and seeking his own interests. After waiting for some time, no one challenged Wang Zifeng. The elder cangleizong laughed and said, "it seems that no one challenges, so the last place is Wang Zifeng''s." The people of the other three sects below quietly watched the supreme elder cangleizong sing a monologue. No objection, of course, no approval. Only canglei''s disciples were very happy and clapped and shouted. Elder Xuanqing of the shadow moon gate sneered and said, "this old man doesn''t even want his face now." After saying this, Xuanqing looked at Ximen Ying and said, "you don''t have to be merciful to the disciples of God Lei Zong this time." Simon Ying wondered, "Cang Lei Zong still has an alliance with us?" Xuanqing shook his head and said, "this old man used indiscriminate means to deal with our shadow moon gate. What alliance are you talking about?" "It''s just a name without reality!" Simon Ying was rather puzzled and said, "did the elder find anything?" Xuanqing told Ximen Ying with a voice line: "Wanliu told me that the broken Tianlei is a spiritual brand left by being old and immortal. I had some doubts, but now I understand." "Do you understand?" Simon Ying frowned, "that is to say, the traitor of Jinlong sect challenged Liu Sicong?" "Yes, things are very delicate now. Wanliu also told me that the secret territory connects the heaven." Speaking of this, Xuanqing became very excited and said, "originally, my sect was not interested in the secret territory, but canglei sect hid such a secret from us. It''s really hateful." "Now, I have to plug in the secret territory at the shadow moon gate." At this time, the supreme elder cangleizong came to the shadow moon gate with a smile and walked to the Xuanqing elder. Xuanqing immediately smiled and said, "the supreme elder manages everything every day. What can I do for you?" The Supreme Master said, "Xuanqing, with our relationship, why are you polite to me? I have something important to discuss with you." Xuanqing laughed and said, "Oh? Please explain." The elder looked around and said, "can we take a step to talk?" Xuanqing said, "here are the most loyal disciples of our sect, but it doesn''t hurt to say." The Supreme Master said, "I''m here to discuss this first thing with you. You are strong in ximenying. Can you let me be a disciple?" With that, the eldest brother said again, "of course, it''s not for you to sacrifice in vain. Half of the income I get from Zong will be distributed to you." "You know, your clan is the most remote from the other three. Even if the sphere of influence is divided to you, you can''t manage it." Xuanqing smiled and said, "so, are you canglei Zong so unsure?" The elder''s elder face was red. "This is what the wind was once a defeated man in west gate. I really have no confidence in him." Xuanqing smiled at Ximen Ying and said, "do you have confidence in the two masters of jinlongzong and Jianling palace?" Simon Ying shook his head and said, "they are all strong. I can''t say I have confidence in winning without fighting." Xuanqing smiled and said, "you heard that the experts here are not only ximenying, but also two other experts." "It''s not Ximen who releases water. The first is your canglei sect." The supreme elder said confidently, "don''t worry about this. Their old man naturally has a way to deal with it. As long as Simon releases water a little." Xuanqing Lian said, "in that case, as long as you can defeat the two disciples, you can also release water." The supreme elder got a positive answer and said with satisfaction, "thank you so much for your accomplishment." With that, the supreme elder returned satisfied. When the supreme elder looked at him, Xuanqing''s face immediately changed and showed an expression of disgust. "This old man is really gaining an inch." "Simon, don''t keep your hand when you meet Wang Zifeng." "Yes, elder." The supreme elder came to the Supreme Master and announced, "now draw lots from the top ten." Ten strong men arrived at the Supreme Court in an instant. Shi Tianqing took the sign and found it was number one. Chang Caiyun looked at his signature and found that it was number two. They handed the result of the lottery to the supreme elder, who then painted the result on the stone tablet next to the challenge arena. Seeing the result, Shi Tianqing and Chang Caiyun looked at each other and smiled. "Brother Shi, what do you think of such a result?" Shi Tianqing stood up and said, "what else can I do? Won''t there be a problem with this signing?" Chapter 549 Chang Caiyun smiled and said, "even if there is a problem, it is the limit that the old guy can do. What can he do for us?" Shi Tianqing said, "fight over there. No matter who wins, we will shoulder the mission of fighting against canglei Zong." Chang Caiyun nodded. Shi Tianqing has already seen the power of Chang Caiyun. At the moment, although he has no confidence, he is not anxious. Because his relationship with Chang Caiyun is an opponent and a friend. Although the result is unpredictable, fighting with experts is what martial artists expect most. Only by fighting can the strength of the warrior grow rapidly. When they saw the battle on the stone tablet, they all looked at each other and felt very strange. Because the first game is the two strongest battles. Wang Zifeng of canglei sect fought against Shaorong of Jinlong sect, and Cheng Yuanming fought against the West night of yingyue gate. Qilu vs. Zhang Yue. Simon Ying fights Cang Lei Zong Shiqiu. In other words, in the first round of battle, canglei sect was strong against the weak, while other sects were strong against the weak. Then the result of the game is self-evident. Because other sects fight against each other, they will inevitably eliminate a strong one. The other three sects felt that such a battle was really strange. Although they had doubts, they could not refute it. Because everyone has no room to refute. Elder Xuanqing smiled and said, "this old guy really can arrange. It''s iron heart to take the first place." Simon Ying said, "although this method is bound to eliminate a strong person, it will still leave a strong person." "Cang Lei Zong is not sure to win." Xuanqing smiled and said, "the old man said he had his own way. I''ll see how he defeated all the others." Wanliu was naturally dissatisfied with this arrangement. When Shi Tianqing came down, Wanliu said, "you can fight with Chang Caiyun until the end. I''m afraid this old thing will make arrangements for you." Shi Tianqing said, "although it''s fighting with Chang Caiyun, the disciple is bound to do his best." Wan Chuanlu: "you don''t worry. When your battle is over, let you fight the second game immediately. Maybe you will be unable to fight because of your injury." Shi Tianqing didn''t care. "The elder can rest assured. The disciple must try not to get hurt." "This is a decisive battle. It is related to our future. I will try my best." Wan Liu waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, that''s it." At this moment, the supreme elder stepped onto the challenge arena and announced with a smile: "now the signature has been signed. I announce that the game will begin immediately." The words of the supreme elder aroused the cheers of the disciples of canglei sect. But now the smile of the supreme elder became disgusting in the eyes of the other three disciples. The supreme elder waved his hand to make canglei sect''s disciples quiet. Then they set up the challenge arena to form a boundary. "Now let''s invite jinlongzong disciples and Jianling palace disciples to compete on the stage." After saying the word, the supreme elder flew down to the stage. Shi Tianqing went straight to the challenge arena, and Chang Caiyun also boarded the challenge arena. Because of the last experience, this time, all the disciples who watched the battle were far away from the challenge arena. No, because of others, just don''t want to be hurt by mistake. Chang Caiyun''s sword was so powerful that everyone present felt it deeply and didn''t want the danger to come to him again. The martial arts arena itself is very open. With the conscious retreat of all the disciples, no one walks within 50 meters of the challenge arena, leaving only the supreme elder of canglei Zong and some managers. Originally, only some disciples with low accomplishments retreated, but because several people were left in the venue, it was really a little abrupt, so the disciples with high strength also fell back. Shi Tianqing said, "I know brother Chang left his hand on me last time. This time, I hope brother Chang doesn''t leave his hand to fight me." Chang Caiyun shook his head and said, "I think it''s better to forget it. This contest is to win the first place. How about having a fight?" Shi Tianqing said, "can''t brother Chang still keep his hand?" Chang Caiyun said, "at this time, I am not what I used to be. Because you live in Chen Shaofeng, my strength has reached the eighth floor of congenital Xuanwu." "Now, I advise you to abandon the war and keep your strength to fight in the sky." Chang Caiyun said confidently. Although Chang Caiyun said so, Shi Tianqing was not angry once. Instead, he said, "in other words, can your strength completely crush me?" Chang Caiyun said, "your strength is very strong, especially the green dragon step can affect the rules." "But my mental power is now very strong. The earth sword is strong enough to discuss the influence of your green dragon step." Shi Tianqing nodded and said, "thank you, brother Chang, for telling me the truth, but I still have some regrets for letting me quit like this." Chang Caiyun laughed and said, "you are belligerent. It''s not easy to fight with me. When this competition is over, we can fight and raise points with each other." "Of course, if you have the confidence to win the first place, I can abandon the war and let you fight." Shi Tianqing was immediately infected by Chang Caiyun''s pride and said with a smile, "since brother Chang said so, what else can I say?" "In that case, let me see your strength now, and I will judge whether I can defeat you." Shi Tianqing said. Although he wants to fight for the first place for jinlongzong, if his friend as an ally is strong enough, he will quit knowingly. Without saying anything, Chang Caiyun immediately condensed a powerful earth sword. The surrounding earth shook rapidly, stronger than ever before. Countless dark yellow sword Qi appeared quickly. The earth has countless cracks because it is pulled by strong forces! Chang Caiyun tries his best to attract the sword spirit of the earth and let Shi Tianqing see his strength! The surrounding earth has completely turned into dark yellow, and a dark yellow sword gas continues to overflow! This land is like a dark yellow reed, full of sword Qi. Finally, a huge solid earth sword appeared in front of Chang Caiyun! The earth sword not only hummed, but also moved with strange rhythm! The rhythm is connected with the earth. The rhythm of the earth has completely spread to the earth sword! Chang Caiyun said, "can you break this sword?" Shi Tianqing looked at the powerful sword in front of him and was shocked. In a short time, Chang Caiyun''s earth sword was twice as strong, and a terrible sense of oppression came from the earth sword. The strange rhythm above, with terrible pressure, seems to be able to tear up all creatures at any time! The runes on the earth sword are flowing, towering and majestic, like Sanskrit singing! Shi Tianqing knows that this is not Chang Caiyun''s full strength. If he is blessed by the fifth Jiyang sword, Jiyang Zhenwu. This sword will become a terrible weapon! Shi Tianqing looked at it for a while and finally gave up: "well, you''ve shown me great power." "I hope you can get to the last step." Shi Tianqing smiled. Chang Caiyun withdrew his sword impressively, and all the sword Qi around him disappeared impressively. Chang Caiyun nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let them succeed." Chapter 550 Chen Shaofeng and Yangming were walking in the forest. Yangming suddenly disappeared, but Chen Shaofeng was taken away by a human faced spider. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is chasing this terrible monster. Now he''s safe. Along the way, he found many people lurking around human faced spiders. These people have the word Shengfang tattooed on their chest. With Chen Shaofeng''s follow-up, he found that the human faced spider was not as simple as it looked. What makes Chen Shaofeng feel incredible is that the strength of human face spiders is not as simple as that described in books. Chen Shaofeng feels that the description of books is probably wrong. Chen Shaofeng followed all the way and found that the spider killed people all the way, but the people in front didn''t seem to find it. He walked quietly until the spider killed more than ten people, and Chen Shaofeng sent a letter that something was wrong. Because there are more than 50 people in the holy square. Although people have been dying, there seems to be no less people in front. At first, Chen Shaofeng thought it was an illusion, but after careful observation, he found that there were really a lot of people in the holy square. This discovery made Chen Shaofeng very nervous, because he didn''t explain what happened in front of him with his own understanding. Finally, the emperor is worthy of those who have a heart. After a day''s observation, Chen Shaofeng finally found the clue. This time, the spider cut off a person''s head. Chen Shaofeng immediately counted the number of people and found that there was indeed one less person in the holy square. A strange scene happened next. When the human spider pasted the human skin on his face, the dead man in the holy square miraculously appeared and followed the big army. Chen Shaofeng knew that the man who appeared in the crowd had died, and it was probably only the man''s spirit who walked among them. Chen Shaofeng finally figured out this guy''s murder method. Although it''s clear, Chen Shaofeng didn''t do it. Since the people in the holy square didn''t find it, wouldn''t it be better to let it kill as much as possible? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how many people the spider has killed. He just sees that it is still killing. Chen Shaofeng looks forward to what will happen when the spider finally deals with Lin Xiao or murongfu. After all, Lin Xiao and murongfu are the ninth floor of heaven and earth, and this human faced spider is also the congenital peak. It''s hard to decide who wins and who loses. I don''t know how long it took, and I don''t know that from time to time, the spider lost its nature and wanted to destroy all people. It ran directly behind Murong Fu, and then slowly stretched out her head to cut countless necks. The forelimb is slowly extended, extended, angle, precision is perfect, and a stroke. The result of this stroke was not Murong Fu''s head plate armor, but a creaking and harsh metal sound. The spider did not cut off Murong Fu''s arm. On the contrary, Murong Fu turned around randomly and showed a ferocious smile on his face: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Bring it, my red eight spider spear!" Murong Fu''s tone was quite overbearing. It seemed that the spirit vein of the red eight spider spear itself belonged to him. The spider made a strange chirp and was about to escape, but Murong Fu couldn''t make it happy. In an instant, he sprinkled a chapter of dark web. "Heaven and earth net, tie." As soon as the big web was dropped, the spider was caught. The friction between the big web and its limbs made a creaking sound, and even sent out some electric sparks. It can be seen that the body surface of the human faced spider is hard. At this time, suddenly, a man nearby attacked Murong Fu. Murong Fu shouted loudly and slapped the man who attacked him. However, the man was not an entity. He just made a look and penetrated through Murong Fu''s body. The next move was more than 20 people. Even if Murong Fu had more strength, he didn''t dare to stand in the same place. The so-called two fists were difficult to defeat four hands. So many people, Murong Fu was also afraid of one of them fishing in troubled waters. If one of them really hurt him, his action could be called a failure to measure the bottom. As a result, on Murong Fu''s side, the heavenly web was immediately released, and the human spider separated. Lin Xiao quickly pulled the web rope still hanging on the spider, smiled and courted Murong Fu and said, "childe, I''ll help you contain him." Murong Fu didn''t reply to Lin Xiao, but took out several dark cones from his arms, one in each hand, jumped up, and flew towards the spider. The spider''s body instantly appeared two holes constantly emitting green liquid. Murong Fu didn''t stop the action on his hand. He continued to intersperse. There were more and more holes in the spider''s body, constantly screaming in pain. Creak¡ª¡ª The cry was like a girl''s struggling voice. It was very uncomfortable and frightening! When Murong Fu attacked again, the spider spit out a dark web from his mouth and spewed out towards Murong Fu in an instant. Then he showed his only smile. Murong Fu said as if he were talking to a man, "hum, your killer mace, the woven net, has been used. Next, wait to die." Chen Shaofeng looked along the black net and saw that the black net was emitting white smoke. Everything the black net encountered was disintegrated, including the spirits controlled by spiders. Murong Fu finished his words and approached the spider with Yin pity. Because the human face spider''s face is a human face, it shows a painful look with very human words. "Ha ha, as long as you hand over the red eight spider spear, I can keep you alive." Murong Fu put his hands back and said in a confident way. When Murong Fu said this, Lin Xiao seemed to feel something wrong and reminded him, "childe, it killed more than 50 brothers in our holy square." Lin Xiao seemed to want to say something. Murong Fu looked at Lin Xiao coldly and said, "shut up, you don''t have a chance to talk here." Still full of childish voice, but old-fashioned reprimand, it seems so contrary. But Lin Xiao closed his mouth and said no more. The spider can''t speak human words, and Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what the situation is, but he''s worried. If the human faced spider really has to compromise and give the red eight spider spear to Murong Fu, wouldn''t he have come in vain? How can Chen Shaofeng let this happen? It''s a big deal to appear and fight murongfu. Just now, Chen Shaofeng has been trying to find out the card of the human faced spider. Now he has basically found out. The only worry is the red eight spider spear. The spider has not been used yet. Maybe spiders can''t use it at all. It''s not certain. Chen Shaofeng thought so. Chapter 551 Seeing that the spider just kept squeaking, but did not compromise, Murong Fu''s angry face became more and more prosperous. "Since you don''t cry out, I have to let you die." then Murong Fu picked up the two dark awls again and rushed at the spider. Just as Murong Fu approached, Chen Shaofeng clearly saw a crafty expression on the spider''s human skin. Although it was only a moment, he was caught by Chen Shaofeng. However, when Murong Fu was about to fall, a bunch of long spear like things suddenly appeared in the abdomen of the human faced spider. The unusual scarlet is dazzling, giving people the feeling of extreme evil. The moment the spider spear appeared, Chen Shaofeng''s head suddenly appeared evil spirits, really dizzy. "Ah!" a scream of death. Chen Shaofeng immediately watched again and saw that murongfu had no problem, but Lin Xiao had a problem. Lin Xiao was fixed on it by a human faced spider with a scarlet spear. Lin Xiao was nailed to the spear, and Chen Shaofeng finally saw the appearance of the spear. "Hahaha, it''s really a red eight spider spear, my red eight spider spear!" Murong Fu looked at the spear with abnormal fanaticism. He seemed to see something he admired. He didn''t care about Lin Xiao who was nailed to it as a shield. At this time, Lin Xiao opened and closed his mouth, and kept rolling blood out of his mouth. "Why, childe, I''m loyal to you, and you should treat me like this." Lin Xiao stared at Murong Fu and died in peace. Murong Fu laughed wildly. He seemed to encounter some peerless joke and said, "if a dog dies, just change one. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Lin Xiao looked at murongfu with ferocious eyes. He saw that Lin Xiao''s black eyes were gradually dyed into the same color as the red eight spider spear. The luster of human nature gradually faded, and the rest was greedy and evil like an evil ghost. Then Lin Xiao slowly fell off the red eight spider spear. After landing, Lin Xiao didn''t attack murongfu. It seemed that he had forgotten him. He lay on the ground looking for the bright red meat and hesitated and ate wildly. Although Lin Xiao has a hateful face, he is loyal to the holy square as if he were his own Lao Tzu, but now his own Lao Tzu has killed him. Chen Shaofeng has been following these people all the way. He knows the relationship between these people very clearly. Murongfu is not a thing! When Chen Shaofeng was about to attack, Lin Xiao attacked Murong Fu after eating human flesh. Murong Fu didn''t want to. Two rigid cones were directly inserted into Lin Xiao''s shoulder. Lin Xiao didn''t move, and his eyes stared at Murong Fu. Lin Xiao''s fingers grew dark nails and immediately attacked Murong Fu''s face. A fierce sword spirit swept across and cut into Lin Xiao''s hand. Lin Xiao''s hand grabbed the sound. The human face spider made a creaking sound, like a call. Lin Xiao gave up murongfu and followed the human face spider away quickly. The appearance of the as like as two peas were once worn out by the giant claws of the last time, but the faces of the twenty-one middle-aged people, who came out of the jungle and then murmured to Murong Fu. "Master Fu, you''re all right." Chen Shaofeng was shocked and stopped thinking. Now he still takes the human face spider as the top priority. Other people Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. The power of the red eight spider spear has been deeply engraved in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. It can''t go away. I feel very sad in my heart. Is that the power of the spirit pulse? With the human face spider, Chen Shaofeng kept following. Finally, the human face spider stopped at one stop, looked around, and finally stopped. Then the strange scene appeared, and the human face spider squeaked several times to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao ran out to the outside. Shortly afterwards, Lin Xiao brought back a lot of top quality stones. Spiders turned the top quality stone with the sharp forelimbs into the most elite energy, which was healing. Yangming suddenly disappeared, and Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry to leave here. Since the human face spider wants to kill him, he needs to know the spider now. Besides, it must be extraordinary that this spider was hunted by so many people. At this time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t withdraw from the stealth array, but slowly approached the human face spider. Then a huge green spirit returning secret was formed in the palm of Lin Xiao''s hand. It was late and fast. This scene seemed to happen in an instant, and then a super large blood killing fist print was printed on the spider''s abdomen. The spider''s abdomen broke. Chen Shaofeng''s stealth array broke in the violent explosion, showing the prototype. Before playing, a scarlet spear seemed to appear out of thin air. In an instant, it penetrated Chen Shaofeng''s chest, which Chen Shaofeng couldn''t think of. A burning evil force quickly drives in Chen Shaofeng''s body. With the flow of evil force, Chen Shaofeng is instantly submerged in boundless blood red. Blood red is the boundless anger, which seems boundless and endless. In front of the sea like anger, I am like a boat, and I will destroy the boat and die immediately. Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness gradually disappeared, and the bloody Lin Xiao came towards him not far away. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness fell into silence. Weng! I don''t know when and when, Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness suddenly shook. Suddenly appeared in his own sea of knowledge. In the middle of the sea, a blood red spear connecting heaven and earth directly into heaven and earth. Chen Shaofeng takes a closer look. Isn''t this the red eight spider spear? When Chen Shaofeng looked at it carefully, there was only shock in his eyes. Because the huge red spear was shaking constantly at this time, as if it was afraid of something. Chen Shaofeng wondered, "have I become a walking corpse like Lin Xiao?" This idea was rejected by Chen Shaofeng as soon as it appeared, because Chen Shaofeng realized that he could control his body, but now his divine consciousness is focused on understanding the sea. When Chen Shaofeng looked again, he found that the black word "Zhen" on the green sword body condensed by his divine consciousness was slightly consumed. Whenever the red spear was about to change, the word "Zhen" would shine. The blue sword body confronted the red eight spider spear like this. Chen Shaofeng understood the secret. The soul of his sword seemed to restrain the red eight spider spear. Chen Shaofeng slightly scattered a trace of divine awareness to the outside world, and saw that his body was still penetrated by the strange red beam. Chapter 552 The human face spider on one side is dead and can''t die anymore. The human slave controlled by the human face master squats on the ground and whimpers and doesn''t attack himself. Originally, the slave thought he was dead, but who thought it would be such a result. Then, Chen Shaofeng stopped thinking. Since God gave him a chance, why didn''t he seize it? Chen Shaofeng immediately took out Peiyuan pill from the storage bag and swallowed it. As soon as peiyuandan entered Chen Shaofeng''s body, it began to attack. The medicine turned into a golden light, which surrounded Chen Shaofeng. All Chen Shaofeng''s flesh, blood, body and soul were wrapped in golden light. Then Chen Shaofeng ran Huangji Bashi formula and swallowed up the spiritual pulse. Huangji Bashi Jue instantly formed a large black cyan storm nest in Chen Shaofeng''s body, swallowing the light of red eight beads and blood red. In the swallowing, Chen Shaofeng roared from his soul. The process of phagocytosis was terrible. It was not only the rupture of the body, but also the soul was crushed by the blood red luster. As the red luster retreated into the black storm, Chen Shaofeng lost consciousness again and again, but Peiyuan Dan repaired Chen Shaofeng again and again, repeating, repairing, breaking and repairing. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how many times he has been in a coma. He just knows that all his feelings have lost their function. His ears sprint, the buzzer dazzles, and his soul roars like a storm. I don''t know how long later, Chen Shaofeng''s body slowly became dark. From the appearance, Chen Shaofeng was like a clay sculpture wrapped with a layer of mud. I don''t know. After a few days, the appearance of the clay sculpture slowly cracked a gap, and then it broke inch by inch. Chen Shaofeng finally jumped out of the clay sculpture. The skin is as smooth and silky as a baby. Reborn, temperament changed greatly. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are dark, like stars. His black hair is draped over his shoulders, like the most perfect carving in the world. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s lips crossed an arc and murmured, "it seems to have broken through again." Chen Shaofeng can now clearly feel the surging aura in his body. Let Chen Shaofeng suddenly feel that there is no enemy under the martial arts realm every day. "Boy, congratulations on your successful integration of spiritual pulse." Yangming said with a smile. "Elder Yangming, where did you go just now? I''m worried about you!" Chen Shaofeng finally relaxed when he saw Yangming. "Just now I suddenly found a meteorite outside the sky and entangled with the treasure protecting monster for a while. When I came here, I found that you defeated the human faced spider." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "Yangming, I''m afraid you already know the ending." Yangming said, "yes, your strength is very strong." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "by the way, Yangming, I forgot to tell you. My soul has become a weapon after being strengthened again. There is a word" Zhen "on it." Yangming thought slightly: "I haven''t encountered this kind of situation yet, but if you guess well, the soul of the weapon you said is likely to inherit the ability of the weapon." "I didn''t expect that your soul could imitate the ability of weapons. I really didn''t expect that. Now even I can''t see how the soul of weapons exists." Yang Ming spread his hand. At that time, Chen Shaofeng was very optimistic and natural and unrestrained: "whatever he did. Anyway, this saved my life and let me really experience its strength. I should study it more in the future." Yang Ming said, "your cultivation skills are extraordinary and doomed you to be extraordinary. When you reach the creation mirror to exercise your soul, you will naturally know the secret of your soul." Yangming was right. Chen Shaofeng nodded in agreement. "Yangming, get the spiritual pulse. Now I''m afraid my cultivation speed is thousands of miles a day. I''ve gained a lot this time." Yangming touched his beard and laughed. "Boy, you''re right. With the spirit pulse, your body will be greatly improved." Chen Shaofeng tries to find the trace of the slave. Through the induction of the red eight spider spear, the slave is not far away. The red eight spider spear directly controlled the spirit of the slave, and the slave became a puppet of the red eight spider spear. Based on Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the control of the red eight spider spear, the spirit vein is extremely powerful and strange. The spear contains a strange evil force, which can make the master become extremely powerful with the help of the evil force. These slaves now have only a congenital martial arts level. Using the evil power of the red eight spider spear, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation can soar to infinity and approach the peak of the Xuanwu realm in an instant. Moreover, this is the power of the red eight spider spear in the primary stage. Chen Shaofeng can feel that the red eight spider spear is a spiritual vein that can grow. Now it can control five people as puppets, and it may control more in the future. However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how to make the red eight spider spear more powerful, but now it is sealed in Chen Shaofeng''s three yin with a black cyclone by Huang Jiba''s world formula, forming a wonderful connection with his own body. Chen Shaofeng guesses that the relationship between the red eight spider spear and the human faced spider is almost the same. Chen Shaofeng passed an idea to the slave''s mind. The slave immediately made an action and tore the human spider''s head apart. Under countless human skins, there was a dark head. In the head, there was a dark demon pill. Chen Shaofeng put the demon pill into the storage bag and headed for the forest. Since the last time he met someone from the same line of the divine tower in the jungle, Chen Shaofeng felt that this time might not be so simple. I''m afraid something unusual would happen here. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng and his slaves disappeared into the jungle, leaving only a smelly spider body. Soon after, Chen Shaofeng came to the place Yang Ming said. At this time, there were dead bones everywhere, which showed that there had been great killing here. With the corpses on the ground, Chen Shaofeng gradually found fresh corpses. Soon, he found a huge pit in an open space, which seemed to drill into the center of the earth. Suddenly, an inexplicable threat of palpitation was transmitted in an instant. As if mountains and rivers were shaking. Between heaven and earth, a huge centipede moved rapidly in the mountains. Every time its tentacles landed, it was like a huge war drum hitting the ground. Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt that his aura was about to burst and spray out. The feeling of dizziness could not be resisted. The huge centipede is countless miles long and can''t see the tail. However, Chen Shaofeng clearly sees a black haired man standing on the head of the centipede, proudly living on the earth. What is the existence of cultivation? Chen Shaofeng looked at the mysterious man standing proudly on the huge centipede, and the thinking in his mind seemed to freeze. Yangming''s voice words condensed with Zhenli sounded excitedly in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, "seal all your Zhenli, hurry up." That kind of impatient voice was something Chen Shaofeng had never heard before and seemed very anxious. Chen Shaofeng immediately sealed all his aura, and the sense of expansion that aura was about to explode suddenly disappeared. It was just a huge shock that spilled blood from Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. It can be seen how terrible the shock was. After the centipede left, Chen Shaofeng suddenly sat on the ground and saw the slave in the distance bleeding in his seven orifices. It was terrible. That was the consequence of no seal aura. Reiki explosion. However, Chen Shaofeng knew that although the slave was dying at this time, it was no big deal. Under the influence of the evil power of the red eight spider spear, the slave''s vitality became extremely tenacious. Chen Shaofeng went to the slave and threw him a pill. This pill is the Qi tonifying pill to supplement the consumption of Reiki. After the slave opened his mouth and swallowed it, the trauma outside his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, the slave recovered as before. Even the palm that began to be cut off by the mysterious man seemed to gradually grow new meat. It can be seen that this recovery ability is not general. Chen Shaofeng was so excited that he said to the slave, "since you were betrayed and died, you have died before. Since then, your name is called revenge." The slave seemed to understand Chen Shaofeng''s words and nodded slightly. What happened in this jungle, Chen Shaofeng had a dreamlike feeling. Everything just shocked him too strongly. Chen Shaofeng realized again that his ability was so weak and vulnerable. "That man is so strong!" Yang Ming''s face is constantly cloudy and sunny, and his heart is fascinated. "Fortunately, the strong man just passed by. Fortunately, fortunately!" Yangming patted his chest and sat on the ground panting. As the elder of Jianling palace, he has experienced countless storms and waves, and he can''t calm down at the moment. Chen Shaofeng can''t imagine how strong a man who can control that monster should be! Chen Shaofeng felt that he was already strong when he got the spirit pulse of the human face spider, but after what happened just now, Chen Shaofeng knew that his strength was insignificant compared with that person. At this time, another pair of slaves appeared impressively around Chen Shaofeng and Yang Ming. The middle-aged man and the big man appeared at the same time. When he saw the body of the human faced spider, the big man immediately set his eyes on Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, did you kill this human spider?" Chen Shaofeng stood up. It''s time to come! "Yes, I did," Chen Shaofeng replied. The big man smiled ferociously, glanced at the middle-aged man and his entourage behind him, and laughed at the middle-aged man. "Hum, Luohai, you Mantis Catch Cicadas and yellow finches are behind. Now it seems that you are busy for nothing." Obviously, the middle-aged man is Luo Hai. Luo Hai looked at the human face spider on the ground, then looked at Chen Shaofeng and looked indifferent. "Murongfu, we don''t lose as much as you. How can you stand in Heishan forest after your 50 subordinates have died?" Luo Hai was not angry at all and smiled. Later, Luo Hai looked at Yang Ming around Chen Shaofeng, then at Chen Shaofeng, and laughed in vain. "Since the little brother has the ability to kill face spiders alone, it''s also your ability. I don''t know if the little brother is willing to join us?" Luo Hai invited. Seeing that Luo Hai didn''t mean to be an enemy, Chen Shaofeng relaxed his airway: "I''m used to being wild and not used to being constrained." Luo Hai said again, "well, I don''t insist. If you encounter danger in the forest, you can come to us a hundred miles northwest." After the way, Luo Hai waved behind him and said, "let''s go." Seeing all this, Murong Fu''s face suddenly became ugly. Staring at Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, you''re fine. We''ll see." after saying this, Murong Fu also disappeared into the jungle. The retreat of Luo Hai and others was beyond Chen Shaofeng''s expectation. But murongfu''s retreat, Chen Shaofeng is not surprised. His strength is also the first eight levels of heaven and earth. It''s hard to get a bargain against Chen Shaofeng who swallowed the red eight spider spear. Yangming sighed a little relieved and said, "you have swallowed the spirit vein of human face spiders and can control slaves. They are difficult to deal with. They have evil power blessing. If you are careless, you will be doomed. Come on, have a look." Yangming pointed to the slaves around him. Chen Shaofeng once again controlled the slaves with his mind. The slaves stood up one after another and were very angry. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, a slave punched the big tree on one side. With a loud bang, a hole appeared in the big tree surrounded. "Sure enough, they are powerful. With the blessing of evil power, these slaves have reached the first level of heaven and earth martial arts. But with their unconscious fighting, I''m afraid ordinary people of the same level are not opponents." Yangming smiled and said, "well, with their help, now let''s go to get tianwai meteorite. I hope we can succeed." "By the way, you said you met a treasure protecting monster before. What exactly is that monster?" Chen Shaofeng is very interested. After all, it is impossible to meet these shocking monsters on earth. As soon as I heard it, I was full of interest. "It''s a black ice wolf. It''s no small wolf. It can be said that it''s the overlord here." Yangming said this with a cautious look. Chen Shaofeng recalled the records in the strange news record and soon found the so-called xuanbing wolf. However, the black ice wolf recorded above is only a monster in the early Xuan realm. Even when he is an adult, he can only break into the martial realm comparable to the first heaven and earth of human beings. "No, Yangming, if I remember well, the black ice wolf doesn''t seem to be powerful." Yangming nodded: "you''re right. Generally speaking, the black ice wolf is just an ordinary monster. But there is no definite number of heaven and earth, and this black ice wolf is an odd number." "I met it before. It''s much stronger than a human faced spider." Yang Ming is right. Chen Shaofeng also knows that monsters can break through the shackles of life and surpass the level of this species. "As long as it''s not a congenital peak, I''m not afraid." Chen Shaofeng said confidently holding blizzard. Yangming sighed slightly and said, "in fact, it is unknown whether we can take the tianwai meteorite this time. This black ice wolf has other differences. I seem to notice an inexplicable breath." As a living sword spirit palace elder, what he said is naturally not groundless. Chen Shaofeng naturally understands. Chapter 553 Chen Shaofeng looked at the mysterious man standing proudly on the huge centipede, and the thinking in his mind seemed to freeze. Yangming''s voice words condensed with Zhenli sounded excitedly in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, "seal all your Zhenli, hurry up." That kind of impatient voice was something Chen Shaofeng had never heard before and seemed very anxious. Chen Shaofeng immediately sealed all his aura, and the sense of expansion that aura was about to explode suddenly disappeared. It was just a huge shock that spilled blood from Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. It can be seen how terrible the shock was. After the centipede left, Chen Shaofeng suddenly sat on the ground and saw the slave in the distance bleeding in his seven orifices. It was terrible. That was the consequence of no seal aura. Reiki explosion. However, Chen Shaofeng knew that although the slave was dying at this time, it was no big deal. Under the influence of the evil power of the red eight spider spear, the slave''s vitality became extremely tenacious. Chen Shaofeng went to the slave and threw him a pill. This pill is the Qi tonifying pill to supplement the consumption of Reiki. After the slave opened his mouth and swallowed it, the trauma outside his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, the slave recovered as before. Even the palm that began to be cut off by the mysterious man seemed to gradually grow new meat. It can be seen that this recovery ability is not general. Chen Shaofeng was so excited that he said to the slave, "since you were betrayed and died, you have died before. Since then, your name is called revenge." The slave seemed to understand Chen Shaofeng''s words and nodded slightly. What happened in this jungle, Chen Shaofeng had a dreamlike feeling. Everything just shocked him too strongly. Chen Shaofeng realized again that his ability was so weak and vulnerable. "That man is so strong!" Yang Ming''s face is constantly cloudy and sunny, and his heart is fascinated. "Fortunately, the strong man just passed by. Fortunately, fortunately!" Yangming patted his chest and sat on the ground panting. As the elder of Jianling palace, he has experienced countless storms and waves, and he can''t calm down at the moment. Chen Shaofeng can''t imagine how strong a man who can control that monster should be! Chen Shaofeng felt that he was already strong when he got the spirit pulse of the human face spider, but after what happened just now, Chen Shaofeng knew that his strength was insignificant compared with that person. At this time, another pair of slaves appeared impressively around Chen Shaofeng and Yang Ming. The middle-aged man and the big man appeared at the same time. When he saw the body of the human faced spider, the big man immediately set his eyes on Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, did you kill this human spider?" Chen Shaofeng stood up. It''s time to come! "Yes, I did," Chen Shaofeng replied. The big man smiled ferociously, glanced at the middle-aged man and his entourage behind him, and laughed at the middle-aged man. "Hum, Luohai, you Mantis Catch Cicadas and yellow finches are behind. Now it seems that you are busy for nothing." Obviously, the middle-aged man is Luo Hai. Luo Hai looked at the human face spider on the ground, then looked at Chen Shaofeng and looked indifferent. "Murongfu, we don''t lose as much as you. How can you stand in Heishan forest after your 50 subordinates have died?" Luo Hai was not angry at all and smiled. Later, Luo Hai looked at Yang Ming around Chen Shaofeng, then at Chen Shaofeng, and laughed in vain. "Since the little brother has the ability to kill face spiders alone, it''s also your ability. I don''t know if the little brother is willing to join us?" Luo Hai invited. Seeing that Luo Hai didn''t mean to be an enemy, Chen Shaofeng relaxed his airway: "I''m used to being wild and not used to being constrained." Luo Hai said again, "well, I don''t insist. If you encounter danger in the forest, you can come to us a hundred miles northwest." After the way, Luo Hai waved behind him and said, "let''s go." Seeing all this, Murong Fu''s face suddenly became ugly. Staring at Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, you''re fine. We''ll see." after saying this, Murong Fu also disappeared into the jungle. The retreat of Luo Hai and others was beyond Chen Shaofeng''s expectation. But murongfu''s retreat, Chen Shaofeng is not surprised. His strength is also the first eight levels of heaven and earth. It''s hard to get a bargain against Chen Shaofeng who swallowed the red eight spider spear. Yangming sighed a little relieved and said, "you have swallowed the spirit vein of human face spiders and can control slaves. They are difficult to deal with. They have evil power blessing. If you are careless, you will be doomed. Come on, have a look." Yangming pointed to the slaves around him. Chen Shaofeng once again controlled the slaves with his mind. The slaves stood up one after another and were very angry. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, a slave punched the big tree on one side. With a loud bang, a hole appeared in the big tree surrounded. "Sure enough, they are powerful. With the blessing of evil power, these slaves have reached the first level of heaven and earth martial arts. But with their unconscious fighting, I''m afraid ordinary people of the same level are not opponents." Yangming smiled and said, "well, with their help, now let''s go to get tianwai meteorite. I hope we can succeed." "By the way, you said you met a treasure protecting monster before. What exactly is that monster?" Chen Shaofeng is very interested. After all, it is impossible to meet these shocking monsters on earth. As soon as I heard it, I was full of interest. "It''s a black ice wolf. It''s no small wolf. It can be said that it''s the overlord here." Yangming said this with a cautious look. Chen Shaofeng recalled the records in the strange news record and soon found the so-called xuanbing wolf. However, the black ice wolf recorded above is only a monster in the early Xuan realm. Even when he is an adult, he can only break into the martial realm comparable to the first heaven and earth of human beings. "No, Yangming, if I remember well, the black ice wolf doesn''t seem to be powerful." Yangming nodded: "you''re right. Generally speaking, the black ice wolf is just an ordinary monster. But there is no definite number of heaven and earth, and this black ice wolf is an odd number." "I met it before. It''s much stronger than a human faced spider." Yang Ming is right. Chen Shaofeng also knows that monsters can break through the shackles of life and surpass the level of this species. "As long as it''s not a congenital peak, I''m not afraid." Chen Shaofeng said confidently holding blizzard. Yangming sighed slightly and said, "in fact, it is unknown whether we can take the tianwai meteorite this time. This black ice wolf has other differences. I seem to notice an inexplicable breath." As an elder of the living Jianling palace, what he said is naturally not groundless. Chen Shaofeng naturally understands. Chapter 554 However, the purpose of taking extraterrestrial meteorites this time is to refine artifacts. It''s right to take some risks. But Chen Shaofeng himself is also interested in the dark ice wolf who breaks through the shackles of life. Chen Shaofeng enjoyed the classics. Among them, there are records of the shackles of life. If Chen Shaofeng really witnessed the breakthrough of xuanbing wolf, it can be regarded as a proof classic. "Let''s go, uncle. We''ve dealt with human spiders. Are we still afraid of a black ice wolf?" Yangming joked, "you are a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. The black ice wolf is not simple." As they continued to walk in depth, the terrain became lower and lower, and they had entered the deep valley formed by the meteorite crater. A layer of solid ice formed on the ground. What is strange is that under the white solid ice, it is clearly a reddish stone calcined by the ground fire. The heat and cold were miraculously in one place. Looking closely, I saw that there was a magical confrontation between the ice and the red stone. There is a natural space between ice and red stone. "It''s a wonder. I didn''t expect that these two opposite forces could be in the same place at the same time." Chen Shaofeng sighed. Ouch! As soon as Chen Shaofeng finished his words, a snow-white Coyote creature a little bigger than a cat appeared. Chen Shaofeng recognized it at a glance. It was the black ice wolf. Although the wolf is a wolf, it is only bigger than the cat. If it were not for its look and temperament like a wolf, it would look like a little milk dog. The black ice wolf has snow-white hair and is integrated with the surrounding ice. Blue eyes are like amber, clear as a mirror. The little guy walked slowly towards Chen Shaofeng, without any breath of strength on his body and no edge in his eyes. He walked quietly towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what this guy''s intention is. He was supposed to deal with this little guy, but he can''t afford to kill at the moment. On the contrary, I feel spoiled. The black ice wolf approached step by step on the ice. Soon, he came to Chen Shaofeng''s feet and sniffed at Chen Shaofeng''s feet with his nose. He enjoyed it very much. Then, xuanbing wolf raised his head and purred at Chen Shaofeng! Although the black ice wolf is so cute, Chen Shaofeng knows that this guy is a bit more powerful than the human face spider. Every move of the little guy makes Chen Shaofeng hang his heart. The black ice wolf sniffed a few times, then turned and left, turned and jumped on the only raised ice on the plane. Take a deep breath on it, and a cold breath is directly sucked into the body. It''s very enjoyable. Yangming pointed to the ice and said, "it''s a meteorite outside the sky. Unexpectedly, there are a lot of cold marrow adsorbed on the meteorite iron." "Cold marrow, it''s really cold marrow." Chen Shaofeng also noticed that there was a layer of blue under the ice. It is recorded in the anecdote that ice can form cold marrow through thousands of years, which is the essence of cold. This kind of thing is also of great benefit to Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. You can use the cold marrow to make the body more pure and control the cold bred by the body more easily. Chen Shaofeng walked towards the black ice wolf step by step. Xuanbing wolf is also aware of Chen Shaofeng''s move. Suddenly he stood up from the ice, bared his teeth, rolled his throat and kept whining. Like a suckling dog protecting food. The black ice wolf only protected the meteorite iron and cold marrow, and did not attack Chen Shaofeng. On the contrary, the whine had a taste of grievance. The black ice wolf really changed his understanding of monsters. Generally speaking, monsters are full of wildness and aggression, but this black ice wolf has a full taste of human nature. Chen Shaofeng could feel that the dark ice wolf was close to him, probably because he practiced the formula of emperor Jiba. But out of food protection, they have to protect their own things. "Elder, what can I do? I can''t do this guy." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. Yang Mingchang frowned and said, "it''s rare to see meteorites outside the sky. There''s no reason to let them go." With that, Yangming leaned against the black ice wolf. The black ice wolf immediately reacted and looked at the dwarf patriarch with a fierce face. The dwarf clan leader took another two steps. In an instant, the black ice wolf was full of extremely cold storms. A Blue Wolf shaped phantom appeared on the periphery of its body. The phantom is like the essence, which is quite different from the docile and lovely image of the black ice wolf. It is a three meter high giant wolf, emitting a terrible smell. Ouch! The black ice wolf roared and jumped impressively towards Yangming. At the moment of crisis, Chen Shaofeng can''t manage so much. The cold ice breath suddenly condenses a cold ice net between xuanbing wolf and Yangming. Tear! In a moment, the black ice wolf tore the ice net. Bite at Yangming. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know Yangming''s strength. Seeing the claw of the black ice wolf grabbing at the head of the dwarf clan leader, his pupils shrink sharply. It''s too late. At a critical juncture, the colorful energy appeared in Yangming''s body. When the colorful energy appeared, the black ice wolf lost its target and grabbed it out of thin air. The seemingly light colored energy trapped the black ice wolf inside. "Boy, get the meteorite iron. I can''t sleep for long." As soon as Yangming finished his words, xuanbing wolf tore up the color energy. It was a monster as like as two peas. The monsters have fierce fur, and are full of terrible cold. Around the cold, you can see a black liquid walking upstream of the black ice wolf, like a snake. In an instant, the liquid got into the body from the five orifices of the black ice wolf. Chen Shaofeng runs the imperial formula of dominating the world. "This monster is really the work of heaven and earth. This is the Kui beast!" At present, the dwarf patriarch said so. Chen Shaofeng is also very interested in seeing a monster that can be transformed for the first time. But the danger is now that it''s too late to think about it. Ouch! A wild wolf howled and roared, and the wolf head of the black ice wolf lowered. On its disclosure, it impressively condensed three ice cones the size of a disk! The ice cone stands in the air, flashing a strange and terrible light! However, the ice cone didn''t fall, and the black ice wolf''s fierce eyes gradually faded down, opening his mouth and spitting out human words. "Oh! -" a melodious and deep sigh. Yangming looked excited and looked at the monster with complex eyes. "Human beings, your spiritual realm connects the gods. I have no intention of hurting you." At the same time, the cold around seemed to be connected with the black ice wolf. The cold atmosphere of releasing Buddha is the black ice wolf itself. Give Chen Shaofeng a strong sense of oppression. "I didn''t expect you to be able to speak." Chen Shaofeng sighed. Yangming frowned and said, "let''s go. It''s not something we can deal with." Although Chen Shaofeng is very sorry, it''s good to live in the face of such a terrible monster. He nodded and said, "let''s go." Chapter 555 Leaving the valley, Yang Ming sighed: "I didn''t expect that the Kui beast should have such magical powers. Its strength is equivalent to the eight fold mirror of human nature, and it can mobilize the cold air of the valley at will. It''s terrible." Chen Shaofeng spread his hand and said, "this is what happened. Since you can''t get it, forget it." Yangming nodded and said, "the front is the place to enter the heaven, but there is a force guarding there. It is a big snob who directs slaves to mine there. You must first integrate into it." Chen Shaofeng was surprised and said, "there is a big snobbery here?" Yangming nodded and said, "it''s normal to occupy the strength here because it''s inaccessible and has xuantie iron ore that the outside world doesn''t have." "If you can blend in, we will have an advantage against canglei Zong." Yangming suggested. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "since you''re here, you can arrange it." Yang Ming nodded with a smile and said, "well, I''ll take you to see the largest mining site here." After that, Yangming flew forward with Chen Shaofeng towards a tall mountain. In the sky, Chen Shaofeng saw the ants like mining slaves in the mountains. Yangming smiled and said, "it''s called Heishan purgatory. I can''t go further. You''re good. We''ll meet here in fifteen days." With that, Yangming pushed Chen Shaofeng down. Chen Shaofeng was surprised and happy at the same time. Looking around, several Black Mountains came into view. This is what Yangming called Black Mountain purgatory. A slave''s workplace. Again, Chen Shaofeng lifted up the iron frame on the ground. Suddenly, he was sweating and felt dragging a mountain. Although Chen Shaofeng is a master of the quadruple body, and 30000 Jun is nothing to say, Chen Shaofeng has not carried out such strong strength training before. "Little brother, wait for me." As soon as Chen Shaofeng took two steps holding the iron frame, someone shouted behind him. Chen Shaofeng looked back and saw that it was the man who had just given himself the iron frame. "Little brother, you''re new here. Your clothes are clean." the big man asked with a kind smile on his wrinkled face. Chen Shaofeng showed a kind smile, suddenly lifted the iron frame, wiped his sweat and said, "yes, boy, I''m new to the ramp. I have to bother uncle to tell me the rules here." The big man groaned with an iron frame and said, "my name is fan Cui. This is the black mountain purgatory managed by Shengwu hall, where slaves work. When I come here, I will be an ox and a horse for the rest of my life. Rules, alas, there are many rules here." Fan Cui began to smile, and his voice gradually decreased after talking about the vicissitudes of life. Chen Shaofeng said, "don''t you have any hope of going out?" Listening to the big man''s words, Chen Shaofeng was driven by fan Cui''s mood. He was a little confused. These slaves are really poor. Fan Cui walked with a loud hum. It seemed that every step took a lot of effort. Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t adapt to it at first, he soon adapted to the weight of the iron frame as he ran the Huangji Bashi formula. The whole body is gradually relaxed. "Alas, what hope can there be? It''s the lowest valley of life to be here. It''s a dead end of life." fan Cui sighed helplessly. At this time, a faint flashing light spot appeared in the fog in front, bypassing the fog, where a large amount of ore was accumulated. A lot of ore forms hills. Slaves with iron frames moved regularly around the hills. Between the mines stood several big men with strong momentum and fierce faces, each holding a black whip. Obviously, this is what Fan Cui said about supervisor. "Come on, come on!" Pop! A slave slowed down and was greeted on his back by a one eyed supervisor with a whip. The slave kept silent and accelerated his movements, fearing the supervisor like a tiger. "Boy, this is where the mine is delivered. You''d better not talk. If you don''t want to be beaten," fan Cui whispered. After that, he quickened his pace and quickly moved towards the small mine with an iron frame. Chen Shaofeng has noticed from the supervisor''s breath that each of these people has the cultivation accomplishments in the early days of xiantiandi martial arts. Not as good as yourself. These supervisors have thick calluses on their hands, many whip marks on their bodies, and their skin color is not much different from that of slaves. Obviously, these supervisors are slaves. Learning from fan Cui''s actions, Chen Shaofeng quickly poured the ore in his hand into the small mine mountain. Turning his head, Chen Shaofeng followed fan Cui back again. "Uncle Cui, my name is Chen Shaofeng." Fan Cui smiled and squeezed deep wrinkles on her face. "Boy, you look very young. You shouldn''t be here! How old are you?" Chen Shaofeng felt that it didn''t matter if he said his age. To be honest, he said, "he''s in his early twenties." Fan Cui''s face was very surprised and exclaimed, "you are a little doll compared with me. I am now in my fifties." Although fan Cui is already in his fifties, he is not an old man in Tianmai mainland, but also a young man. "Oh, who allowed you to be so happy?" a rough voice came untimely. Chen Shaofeng clearly captured the change of fan Cui''s expression. The smile that just appeared suddenly froze, and then showed a dead gray. In the distance, five big men walked through the fog, came around fan Cui with a sneer, and surrounded him. A face of banter. "Zhao Si, Zhao Wu, what do you want to do?" fan Cui instinctively shrank back. "Ha ha, what do you say we want to do? Aren''t you fan tribe very powerful outside? When you enter, hum?" Zhao Siyin smiled with pity. Zhao Wu glanced at Chen Shaofeng and said, "boy, come new." Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to see the recent development of things. He didn''t intend to talk now, but since the other party asked. Chen Shaofeng said, "yes, he''s new here. I don''t know why you bully him." Zhao Wu said with a smile, "I''d like to. If you don''t give a gold coin today, you''ll be bullied together." Chen shaofengdun thought he was funny. He was just wondering why these people bully people. You know, not everyone is civilized. Some people enjoy bullying people. for nothing. "I really don''t have gold coins. Give me Chen Shaofeng a face and don''t bully him?" Manager Chen Shaofeng has a lot of things to do. He knows how to deal with the situation in front of him and has countermeasures immediately. The light words attracted the attention of Zhao Si, Zhao Wu and others. Zhao Si suddenly shouted, "what are you? How dare you talk to me like that." Chen Shaofeng threw the iron frame aside and asked, "why, don''t you accept it?" Chapter 556 Zhao Si was angry, and Zhao Wu next to him glared at Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, don''t annoy them. You can''t annoy them." fan Cui said anxiously. "Ha ha, fan Cui, let''s write down our account first. This boy successfully angered me." Zhao Si kicked fan Cui in the stomach and kicked fan Cui to the ground, covering his stomach with pain. "Boy, listen to me. If you don''t want to suffer, take a soft suit. There are many of them." fan Cui reminded Chen Shaofeng again with pain. Chen Shaofeng is a little funny, but he doesn''t laugh at fan Cui and understands his meaning. Chen Shaofeng has met such a situation and taken it soft. However, he vowed never to make soft persimmons again. People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden. If the other party is evil and you are worse than him, no one dares to bully you. If Chen Shaofeng listens to fan Cui''s words, he will end up like fan Cui now. Of course, seeing this situation, Chen Shaofeng saw hope at the same time. Here, the strong are respected. As long as the strength is strong enough, you can get different treatment. If Chen Shaofeng wants to have a foothold in the purgatory of Montenegro, he has to be a supervisor first. Those overseers are the strong among slaves and the king among slaves. Before Zhao Si shot, Zhao Wu took the lead, and a pair of giant fists smashed at Chen Shaofeng''s head. Before the fist arrives, the strong wind arrives first. Chen Shaofeng runs Huangji Bashi formula, and his hands instantly condense two layers of cold ice. There is still water flowing regularly on the cold ice, which is very strange. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to these people. See Chen Shaofeng''s firm eyes and the strangeness of his hands. Zhao Wu has regretted it, but it''s too late. Zhao Wunai is a high-level and powerful person of body refining mirror. Although his power is infinite, he can''t send and receive his power freely. Seeing the difference of Chen Shaofeng''s hands, I understand that Chen Shaofeng is a master of martial arts. However, only the experts in xiantiandi martial arts are qualified to master martial arts here. It''s impossible to be strong. Boom, Zhao Wu''s fists hit Chen Shaofeng''s. The frozen ice of Chen Shaofeng''s fists resisted Zhao Wu''s strength, and the water on it was winding up along Zhao Wu''s arms. The next moment, Zhao Wu was entangled by the water. As long as Chen Shaofeng moved his mind, the other party would become an ice sculpture and die immediately. Feel the cold all over and the immediate occurrence of death. Zhao Wu was scared like a ghost and begged for mercy. "Spare your life, sir. The villain has eyes and doesn''t know that the elder is here." Chen Shaofeng outlined a trace of evil smile at the corners of his mouth and looked at Zhao Wudao: "do you take it now?" Zhao Wu''s bearded head continued to peck rice like a chicken. "Yes, yes, please don''t kill me." Chen Shaofeng smiled and looked at Zhao Si and others with the same fear behind Zhao Wu: "why, you?" Zhao Si swallowed a mouthful of water, then flopped down on his knees and kowtowed again and again: "Sir, I take it. Please let my brother go." There was blood on Zhao Si''s forehead, which showed how hard he exerted himself. This makes Chen Shaofeng look silly. Chen Shaofeng was just going to give these people a color to see. He didn''t expect to scare these people like this! The three people behind Zhao Si also kowtow behind him. Chen Shaofeng has just come to Heishan purgatory. He came to the ramp for the first time. Now he is also regarded as Liwei. He''s not going to make it big. Take back the water around Zhao Wu. "Thank you for not killing me. Later, I asked Zhao Wu to go east and Zhao Wu will never go west." Zhao said gratefully. Montenegro prison is a very cruel place, and Tianmai continent is also a very cruel place. Now seeing Zhao wuru''s rebirth, I finally believe it. Here, the strong are respected and the weak are the predators. Even if the strong kill people here, no one will trouble you. As long as you are strong enough. Chen Shaofeng has clearly felt the benefits of strength. Zhao Si and Zhao Wu have already succumbed by their own means. Fan Cui was amazed when she saw Chen Shaofeng''s means. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are completely different. With worship. "By the way, you won''t bully fan Cui in the future, you know? He''s my friend." Chen Shaofeng said. "Friends?" Zhao Si and Zhao Wu looked at each other and didn''t seem to understand Chen Shaofeng''s words. Fan Cuilian hurriedly said, "how can a villain be a friend of adults? Adults don''t scare me." Seeing fan Cui''s frightened appearance, Chen Shaofeng patted his head and said, "well, say you''re my friend, you are. If you don''t think I''m a friend, you can refuse." Fan Cui was a little stunned and very moved. He immediately knelt down. Chen Shaofeng helped fan Cui up. "You are the first friend I met here. I hope you will always be my friend." Chen Shaofeng said seriously. Chen Shaofeng is full of sympathy for such a kind-hearted and honest man as fan Cui. With Chen Shaofeng''s words, Zhao sizhao Wu looked at fan Cui and became respected. Zhao Si immediately stated his position in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Fan Cui, our two tribes have hated for generations. For the sake of our predecessors, we won''t touch you again in Heishan purgatory." They said that Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to kill them. "Well, that''s it. I don''t want another time." Zhao Si bowed respectfully and said with a smiling face, "Sir, we have money and don''t know Taishan just now. I promise we won''t offend you any more." "By the way, my Lord, how did you come to the black mountain prison with the cultivation of xiantiandi martial arts? Even ordinary people of Shengwu hall can''t be your opponent." Zhao Wu wondered. Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "I came here because I lost a battle." Chen Shaofeng immediately changed a reason. He can''t disclose his identity. "Sir, you just came here and don''t know. We have purgatory atmosphere in Montenegro, Southeast and northwest forces. This place belongs to the jurisdiction of Lord Duan in the north. It''s easy for any supervisor with your cultivation." Zhao Si suggested. Chen Shaofeng looked at fan Cui and asked, "fan Cui, is this the case?" Fan Cui nodded and respectfully said, "that''s right." "Oh? Don''t you have any suggestions for me?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Fan Cui thought for a while and seemed to have some ideas. Then he respectfully said, "I have some ideas, but it''s inconvenient to tell you now." Chen Shaofeng looked at fan Cui with deep meaning and understood that fan Cui wanted to tell himself alone. Zhao four and Zhao five brothers looked at each other, arched their hands and said in unison, "Sir, I have to continue to work, so I''ll leave first. Otherwise, the supervisor will punish us again later." Chen Shaofeng just wanted to promise. Fan Cui changed his expression, became serious and said, "don''t tell Prince Duan about Chen Shaofeng, you know?" Chapter 557 Zhao Si nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "yes, yes, we don''t know anything about what happened just now." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand: "OK, go." With the consent of Chen Shaofeng, they were relieved and their shadow gradually disappeared into the fog. "Fan Cui, now you can always tell me?" Chen Shaofeng asked expectantly. Fan Cui smiled and said, "my Lord, although I only have high-level cultivation of body refining mirror, I used to be the steward of the family and still have some opinions on power." "Oh, do you think I should be a supervisor?" Chen Shaofeng asked with interest. Fan Cui frowned slightly, and then his eyes brightened: "supervisor, it was just done by some people in the early days of xiantiandi martial arts. They don''t even know martial arts." "My Lord, although I can''t see your cultivation, I can see from my experience that you not only master the martial arts, but also the cultivation is definitely not only the early stage of the pre heaven and earth martial arts." Chen Shaofeng was surprised that fan Cui could see his accomplishments. Of course, it''s easy for those with higher strength to see their accomplishments, and it''s impossible for those with lower strength to know. Fan Cui can see Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments only by virtue of experience. The vision is not poisonous. However, Chen Shaofeng has only five levels of innate Xuanwu realm, and his physical strength is strong, so that everyone can''t see it. Chen Shaofeng will follow their meaning. "Don''t know if I''m right?" fan Cui asked quietly looking at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "you''re right. I''m a friar on the fifth floor of xiantiandi martial arts." Fan cuiman was shocked and excited. Then he said, "do you know what the cultivation level of the leaders of the four directions in the southeast, northwest and north is?" "I really don''t know that." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "The leaders of the four forces in the southeast and northwest are the existence of the peak of xiantiandi martial arts. If you want to leave Heishan prison, you must replace it." fan Cuiyue said in a lower voice, and finally looked around carefully. Fan Cui obviously knows the inside story. Chen Shaofeng was about to ask, but then a strong supervisor came this way. Fan Cui quickly bowed his head and walked towards the mine. Chen Shaofeng just followed. "Fan Cui, do you mean that the leaders here have special treatment?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Fan Cui nodded as he walked and said, "I''ve been here for five years. I''ve heard a lot of news and have some understanding. The leader here is already half a disciple of the saint martial arts hall. You can take the task of the saint martial arts hall. As long as you complete a certain amount of tasks, you can get free and leave the black mountain prison, and you are qualified to fight for it." "Now you can fight for a supervisor through cultivation, can''t you?" Fan Cui laughed and the wrinkles on his old face crowded together. "Those supervisors are subordinates of the leader and supervise each other. After you become a supervisor, any secrets will be known by the leader. If your strength threatens the leader, you may be strangled." Fan Cui''s words let Chen Shaofeng know about here. At this moment, under the leadership of fan Cui, Chen Shaofeng came to the mine. There are already a large number of slaves working in the black mine. The black mine is surrounded by fog, and there are many water traces on it. The slaves were so poorly dressed that they beat on it with a hammer. bathed in sweat. The mine was immersed in the wet fog for a long time, but the iron ore on it had no trace of rust and was dark. Occasionally, there are piles of rusty stones, which are ignored. Chen Shaofeng knows that the ore here is Xuan iron ore, which hardly exists in other places, but there are so many here. Although there is only one word difference between xuantie and tie, there is a big gap in fact. Black iron is dark in color, with a faint red light. It is extremely heavy and has a high melting point. It has the same magnetic force as iron. Black iron is an excellent material for casting weapons. If the method is appropriate, it can even forge divine soldiers. Chen Shaofeng looked at the black iron ore all over his body and thought that he must forge a weapon for himself. "What are you doing standing there? You want to die, don''t you?" Pop! A whip whipped Chen Shaofeng''s back, and a violent pain was transmitted to his mind. Chen Shaofeng turned his head and saw a strong man with a whip. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to conflict with the supervisor. He held back his pain and began to dig the mine with a hammer from a distance. "Bah, little beast, it''s not a whip to let me see you lazy next time." the supervisor scolded fiercely and walked towards other conveniences. Chen Shaofeng waved the hammer in his hand. The hammer was extremely heavy. It was as heavy as the iron frame filled with dark iron. Soon, Chen Shaofeng was sweating, and a white fog like the surrounding fog came out of his head. The people around are working tirelessly, and their strength is like endless. Chen Shaofeng admires these slaves. Their physical strength is no less than their own. Tianmai continent has abundant aura and haunts the whole continent. Ordinary people, relying on physical cultivation, can reach the high level of body mirror, which is not the wind of empty learning. It''s true that Chen Shaofeng felt the aura entering his body while sweating like rain. After being moistened by aura, the cells of the whole body suddenly became active. In the past, Chen Shaofeng always practiced meditation. By improving the realm, you can improve your accomplishments, and then exercise your physique in the way of Reiki replenishing the flesh. Under the influence of aura, Chen Shaofeng runs Huangji Bashi formula, and the aura collapses regularly in his body, talking and flowing continuously. Now, Chen Shaofeng is cultivating the cold air bred in the quadruple body. Chen Shaofeng feels wonderful. The slave life is so wonderful! Chen Shaofeng cheered from his heart as he felt the cold gathering in his body. Soon, the iron frame was full. Go back and forth with fan Cui. Chen Shaofeng also understood the law of labor. Start digging ore at your own pace. In the evening, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop working until the huge bell rang in Montenegro. The slaves all over the mountain seemed to be liberated in an instant, dropped their hammer and ran in one direction. Fan Cui was also very happy. With a smile, she trotted to Chen Shaofeng, patted Chen Shaofeng on the shoulder and said, "let''s go and have dinner." "Let''s go." Chen Shaofeng put down his hammer, clapped his hands and followed fan Cui all the way towards the crowd. Everyone is running, but Chen Shaofeng and fan Cui are walking, forming a great contrast. When the crowd gathered, Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly. Now he finally understood why these people ran so fast. The flat ground ahead is full of slaves sitting on the ground. Everyone is eating and drinking with their own things. Chapter 558 Although the eating appearance is very ugly, the faint direction in the air constantly attracts Chen Shaofeng''s taste buds. That direction is boring and appetizing. Chen Shaofeng quickened his pace and asked, "fan Cui, what do they eat? It seems very fragrant." Fan Cui smiled and said, "Chen Shaofeng, this is papaya porridge." Papaya is definitely not an ordinary papaya. Its taste is obviously different. When he arrived at the venue, Chen Shaofeng came to the place where he received papaya porridge. At the moment, there were not many people. He soon went to the place where he received a big ladle of papaya porridge. Carrying a large bowl of papaya porridge, Chen Shaofeng could see it carefully. This papaya porridge is very thick, mixed with rice grains. There are pieces of Dried Papaya inside. The porridge is very thick! On the opposite side of the porridge, a group of supervisors dressed in uniform had a dinner together. Chen Shaofeng looked and found that the other party''s meal was obviously much higher. Although there is papaya porridge, there is also a lot of meat. The air was filled with a strong smell of special meat. Chen Shaofeng swallowed his saliva and said unhappily, "the treatment gap is too big!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, fan Cui raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "why, do you want to eat?" Chen Shaofeng did not intend to hide his appetite and said, "the gap is too big. Why do they have wine and meat!" Fan Cui smiled and said, "if you want to eat meat at any time!" "What do you say?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly became interested! "Although we work hard here, we can rest on the last day of the week. Slaves can move on their own in this barren mountain area!" fan Cui said. Chen Shaofeng suddenly took a sip of papaya porridge and said, "if you move freely, you won''t be afraid of slaves running away?" With a smile, fan Cui took out an oil paper bag from her arms and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. "Take it!" As soon as fan Cui took it out, Chen Shaofeng knew what was inside. Yes, it was meat! Chen Shaofeng opens the oil paper bag and a piece of meat full of oil paper and fragrance appears in front of Chen Shaofeng. The special fragrance constantly catches Chen Shaofeng''s appetite. The meat is not big, only the size of a fist. But now it seems very rare. Chen Shaofeng did not see many other slaves. "Did you hunt it yourself?" Chen Shaofeng asked, giving half to fan Cui. Fan Cui said, "I hunted a young iron rhinoceros with some friends in my room some time ago." "Of course, the people of Shengwu hall are not afraid of us running away. There are black mountain forests all over the black mountain range. Monsters and beasts are rampant inside. We can''t go out at all. We can only go through the high-level transmission array." Then, fan Cui continued: "tomorrow is the last day of the week, free activities, or we will hunt in the black mountain forest together." At the entrance of a mouthful of meat, Chen Shaofeng was immediately filled with satisfaction and nodded: "for next week''s good luck, go, why not go." Drinking papaya porridge and eating iron rhinoceros beef. Chen Shaofeng noticed that the papaya porridge and monster meat were unusual, and a small amount of aura was shouting inside. Chen Shaofeng is very happy. The world is really a new world, and here. Chen Shaofeng understands that this is a paradise for cultivating the body. After dinner, fan Cui took Chen Shaofeng to the slave''s residence, large and small tents! The tent was built in a wooden fence, in which there were tall and luxurious wooden houses, where supervisors and others rested. At the only huge noble and luxurious house piled with stones, Chen Shaofeng saw that black iron mines were constantly transported in. "Fan Cui, why did they bring black iron in?" Fan Cui explained: "where is the transmission array, and xuantie iron mine is where to send it away from Heishan purgatory. It is also the residence of the disciples of Shengwu hall!" Fan Cui''s words have just fallen, and a gorgeous shadow shines from the building! A dark red dragon jumped out of the castle and sat on it a proud young childe with his head up! Even Chen Shaofeng was stunned by the previous scene. Then came out some people, a total of three, two men and one woman. The two men are riding dark red dragon like creatures, while the woman is riding water blue dragon like creatures! What Chen Shaofeng shocked was the dragon shaped creature. "Tomorrow we will conquer a dwarf tribe. Those who volunteer can get monster food." a man raised his head and said proudly. The man spoke and the supervisor leaned over one after another. There are twenty supervisors! "We need 50 high-level slaves to go with us. Why, no one wants to go?" the man lazily glanced at the slaves around him. Seemingly inadvertently, the slaves looked in fear one by one! Dragon shaped creatures seem to be sensing, making a roar, and intermittent flame flowers flicker in their mouths. At the next moment, many slaves leaned over. Until fifty people, the man nodded with satisfaction. Then he took fifty people to the castle! "Dwarves! Are there really dwarves here?" Chen Shaofeng asked with emotion after those people left. Fan Cui said, "yes, of course. Alas!" Fan Cui sighed. Chen Shaofeng saw helplessness from fan Cui''s eyes! Fan Cui takes Chen Shaofeng to his tent. There are already two people in it! "Fan Xing, fan Chen, this is Lord Chen Shaofeng. Come and salute!" fan Cui immediately shouted with an elder''s appearance. "Hello, my Lord!" Two clear voices sounded, and Chen Shaofeng saw their faces. The two are somewhat similar to fan Cui. "Who are these two?" "They are my two sons. Alas, they all came to this black mountain purgatory with me. Alas!" Fan Cui said helplessly. Chen Shaofeng smiled at them and said, "well, I''ll call Chen Shaofeng and call my brother later. I don''t think we''re much younger." Chen Shaofeng is now twenty-seven. They are obviously much younger than themselves, only about twenty-two. "Yes, brother." the two teenagers showed sincere smiles when they saw that Chen Shaofeng was approachable and informal. "Didn''t adults talk about dwarves before? I''ll explain it to adults now." fan Cui said. Chen Shaofeng was a little unhappy and said, "I said fan Cui, don''t shout like an adult. Make friends with my peers and call me Chen Shaofeng." Fan Cui''s old face is red: "this can not be allowed, adults break me." See fan Cui insist, Chen Shaofeng is also very helpless, or fan Xing, fan Chen and his appetite! "Well, whatever you shout. What''s the matter with the dwarf?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Fantriton sighed again: "dwarves are the dwarves in the black mountain forest. We slaves are now responsible for mining Black Mountain Xuan iron ore. It originally belonged to dwarves." Chapter 559 Chen Shaofeng suddenly understood and said, "so this is not only a slave''s labor field, but also a battlefield!" Fan Cui nodded and said, "yes, this place has been occupied by the army composed of the children of Shengwu hall, and the original dwarves have been killed." "Tomorrow, I''m afraid another dwarf tribe hiding will suffer!" fan Cui said sadly. Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "fan Cui, you look very sad. Don''t you have anything to do with the dwarves?" Fan Cui said, "that''s not true. If you see dwarves with your own eyes, you will be the same as me. They are no different from humans except that they are up to one meter and five." Chen Shaofeng conceived it in his mind, and then he could think of the general appearance of the dwarf. That''s what short humans look like. "The dwarves are the kindest people I have ever seen. When you see the innocent eyes of the dwarves, you will think that human beings are so evil!" fan Cui''s tone is getting out of control! Some hysteria. "Fan Cui, have you ever seen the scene of killing dwarves!" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Yes, every time Shengwu hall slaughters dwarves on a large scale, it will let us slaves rush ahead and let us be cannon fodder to reduce losses. I have been cannon fodder four times. Basically once a year." fan Cui sighed. Chen Shaofeng finally knows his current situation. This is not only a gathering place for slaves, but also a cannon fodder concentration camp. It makes the best use of everything! Fan Cui helped Chen Shaofeng spread a bed on the spacious stone platform with animal skin, and then handed Chen Shaofeng a animal skin cup. "Well, I don''t want to think about these bad things. I''m afraid you will personally participate in the massacre this year." Seeing that fan Cui''s mind was hurt, Chen Shaofeng knew that he might be the same after his experience, so he changed the topic and said, "well, that''s it. Take me to wash the Susu." Fan Cui nodded, then took Chen Shaofeng, fan Xing and fan Chen to take a bath in a clear river around the camp. The next morning, when Chen Shaofeng woke up, he smelled the familiar smell of papaya. "Wake up, come on, papaya porridge, let''s go." fan Cui said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng was infected by fan Cui''s sincere smile and showed a sincere smile. Got up from bed. Chen Shaofeng immediately felt the difference of his body and was full of energy. Yesterday''s tiredness is gone forever. Chen Shaofeng smelled the papaya porridge. There were meat grains of monsters in it. Chen Shaofeng said goodbye to fan Xing. There was nothing in fan Chen''s papaya porridge. I said fan Cui, you can''t treat your two sons so badly Fan Cui''s face was red, and he laughed. "Today''s hunting depends on the strength of adults. After taking care of you, my two sons will never eat meat." "Well, Lao Cui, only this time. I won''t eat it next time." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng still felt that this would not work. He exchanged some of his papaya porridge with fan Xing and fan chendi, and then ate it. He was born equal in his consciousness. Seeing the two little brothers moved so much, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt the greatness of a character. After breakfast, fan Cui took Chen Shaofeng, fan Xing and fan Chen to a wooden house. The wooden house is big, like an office. On the stage sat a big man with a tiger back and a bear waist. There are many slaves ready to go around. "Well, it''s still the old rule. Hunting is OK, but you can''t conflict with the forces in the southeast and West. If there is a conflict, you know it yourself." the big man said fiercely. "Don''t worry, Lord Chen. We won''t break the rules." The slaves around were immediately submissive. "Lord Chen, I''m going out hunting today. Please register." The big man looked at fan Cui and said, "Oh, don''t you think you can meet the iron rhinoceros cub?" Fan Cui''s old face is red: "adults, rest assured, I will give you enough." The big man said, "OK, remember. If you don''t bring back my share, you''re not allowed to go hunting for half a year." "Yes, yes, yes," said fan Cui. The man glanced around for a week. Fan Xing and fan Chen saw the man''s fierce eyes and unconsciously avoided them, but Chen Shaofeng responded calmly. The big man stayed on Chen Shaofeng for half a moment and ignored him. When the slave left, he looked down at fan Cui with unspeakable contempt and even malice. "It''s too much." "Don''t die outside. If you die, you have to take two small ones." Fan Cui ignored it. After the big man registered and gave fan Cui a wooden card, he left the cabin with several people. On the way, fan Cui said, "these people are frogs at the bottom of the well." Chen Shaofeng knows that fan Cui means himself. With Chen Shaofeng''s wisdom, we know fan Cui''s previous situation. Those monster meat is not so easy to get. The monster meat fan Cui gave himself was also the last. When he came to the guard with the fence, fan Cui handed the wooden card to the guard and said, "you must come back before midnight." "Yes, yes, on time." After taking back the wooden card, fan Cui took the three people out of the camp. Fan Xing and fan Chen looked around with great vigilance almost at the moment they came out. Only Chen Shaofeng seems to feel relaxed. Looking at the lush woods ahead, Chen Shaofeng had the idea of escaping through the black mountain forest. Walking for half a day, I saw many small beasts on the road. Rabbits, wild birds, foxes. Although these small animals are small, they move very fast. As soon as I heard the sound, I ran away. Chen Shaofeng joked, "old fan, how did you hunt before? That young iron rhinoceros is not small!" Fan Cui took out a small cloth bag from her arms, reached in and took out a black iron animal clip. Chen Shaofeng is not interested in the animal clip. This ordinary cloth bag attracts Chen Shaofeng very much. "Your cloth bag?" Fan Cui obviously misunderstood Chen Shaofeng''s meaning and said, "are you curious how our slaves have storage bags? We use labor points to exchange them." "I forgot to tell you that you can change one now and compensate it with the labor points of mining in Montenegro in the future." "I see. Now these iron animal clips can not be used for the time being. With me, we will eat meat every day for the next week." Chen Shaofeng said proudly. Fan Cui''s eyes brightened and said, "Sir, with you, I''m afraid it''s enough for us for a month at a time." "Well, but we can''t miss the opportunity next week. If there''s anything to stay in that place, we''d better come out." Fan Cui smiled and was infected by Chen Shaofeng''s pride. "Adult, you can come out every week in the future. With the strength of adult, it''s not enough to bring ten kilograms of monster meat to adult Chen every time." Chapter 560 "But the black mountain forest is actually very dangerous. There are many monsters we can''t deal with. I suggest you be careful." Fan Cui spoke very sincerely. With awe on his face. Chen Shaofeng was interested and said, "how powerful are the monsters here?" "Elder brother, what my father said is true. I followed my father out before. I saw a green mang with the thickness of an adult''s waist devouring people." fan Chen said. "That green mang is just a monster in the early days of xiantiandi martial arts, but it is not something that ordinary people can deal with. And green mang is the weakest in the black mountain forest." "It''s said that there are six order monsters in the black mountain forest!" With these words, fan Cui''s face was full of fear. Chen Shaofeng was also awakened by fan Cui''s words! Six steps! There is a sixth order. Chen Shaofeng heard what Fang Heng said earlier. At that time, he also felt the flowers in the moon in the water. Now he is on the scene and feels that the black mountain forest is so terrible! The cultivation of monsters is similar to that of human beings. They refine body mirrors, six innate realms, nature, life and death, Nirvana, reincarnation and divine powers. The sixth order is equivalent to the existence of human tianwu realm Samsara and supernatural powers are legendary existence, the strongest of Tianmai continent! The sixth level is extremely powerful. There is the power to destroy the sky and the earth when you raise your hands and feet! Chen Shaofeng''s strength is still low-level in this continent. Of course, since he came here, Chen Shaofeng still has some confidence. "If you want to follow me out later, you can do it anytime. This time I''ll take a good look around and see the situation." Chen Shaofeng said. Soon, several people walked through the woods and came to a clear river. Chen Shaofeng recognized at a glance that this river flows through the camp. Chen Shaofeng washed the river last night. "There''s something moving ahead!" fan Cui seemed to know what to do, and whispered in a low voice. Chen Shaofeng stopped. During the inspection, he saw a giant bull with three foot tusks drinking water by the river! Chen Shaofeng had half a paragraph in an instant. I''m afraid the beast weighed more than a kilo. "Iron footed bull, top level monster of body mirror refining!" fan Cui said with a smile. "OK, take me to bird it." Chen Shaofeng said. "My Lord, wait a minute. Let''s see if there are other monsters around. Be careful," fan Cui reminded. Chen Shaofeng looked around with keen eyes. After confirming that there were no other monsters, he told fan Cui: "you three wait for me here. Don''t come out. This beast is a powerful monster at the peak of body mirror refining. It''s bad if you get mad and hurt you." After Chen Shaofeng''s advice, he is about to go out. Impressively, an air howl sounded, and a impressively broken air was inserted into the back of the iron foot bull! The bull was in pain and immediately made a huge howl! Then his eyes turned blood red and looked around hostile. Impressively, a man dressed as a slave appeared in front of the iron footed bull. When man Newton had a goal, he rushed towards the man. Click, click! The sound of iron closing sounded several times in a row, and the wild cattle were caught by the animal trap, making a huge howl! "Got it, got it, ha ha ha!" Several people''s laughter rang out and eight strong slaves jumped out. "It seems that others are one step ahead of us." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand. Fan Cui said, "it''s Chen Yun. Chen Yun is also an expert at the peak of body mirror refining." "Oh? You know them. Why don''t we go out and say hello to them." Fan Cui walked around and said, "well, anyway, they''re out. They always have to say hello." "Chen Yun, you''re lucky. This iron footed bull is enough for you to eat for a month." fan Cui said with a smile. Chen Yun looked cold, glanced at fan Cui and nodded, even if he was reasonable. Chen Shaofeng sneered. He thought of the ending just now when he saw that fan Cui was embarrassed. But Chen Shaofeng thinks further! "You can''t deal with this iron footed bull. Give it to us." Chen Shaofeng''s words were amazing. The other seven people who were still excited stared at Chen Shaofeng fiercely. "Where did you come from, boy? Are you here to rob prey?" one of the men said. "No, no, no, we just came to say hello," fan Xing explained. "Say hello, this boy''s mouth is not like this!" the talking man stared at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng smiled and spread his hand. "I know you have an expert at the peak of body mirror refining, but you can''t deal with this iron footed bull." "If I guess correctly, your trap is poisonous, but unfortunately I want to tell you. This bull has strong resistance to poison and is recovering its strength now." Chen Yun didn''t speak until Chen Shaofeng finished, and his eyes fell on the iron footed bull lying on the ground! I saw the bull lying on the ground motionless, but now he began to struggle, and the struggle was getting bigger and bigger. The cattle hide was rough and the meat was thick. The trap only cut a little skin. The previous iron arrow only broke through the thick resin layer on the bull''s back and hurt the skin. The iron footed bull hummed twice, jumped up from the ground, shook twice, and the animal trap clamped on his leg suddenly deformed and fell off. There are only a few shallow marks on the pig''s hoof. "No, spread out!" Chen Yun ordered immediately! Everyone dispersed decisively after hearing Chen Yun''s order. Chen Yun walked to the iron foot bull with red eyes, like a great enemy! "You are not an opponent. Let''s give this wild boar to us," Chen Shaofeng reminded. "Smelly boy, if you talk nonsense, I''ll kill you first." a man behind Chen Yun said. Chen Shaofeng shook his head. Although the man spoke disrespectfully twice, Chen Shaofeng was not angry. He was never a bully and murderous person. "Goo Goo" The bull hummed twice again, and the back hoof kicked violently. The next moment, it raised a dust and shot at Chen Yun! That''s fast, blink! Chen Yun was absorbed and determined. He stood motionless and looked like a tiger fluttering like a mountain. At the next moment, the two intersected. Chen Yun grabbed a pair of three foot white peaks of the bull with a pair of iron arms! Chen Yun''s face turned red because of the fierce confrontation. His feet were impressively printed into the ground, and the ground was cracked! Great power, so strong. That bull is a powerful beast, and it is easy to capture this kind of strength. With a pair of hind legs, Manniu moved back against Chen Yun. "Goo Goo!" The boar roared again and made a sudden effort. Chen Yun was immediately taken away by the bull. Chen Yun''s feet were off the ground, and his great strength threw Chen Yun away from the earth into the air. A pair of white peaks thrust their heads up. Between the electric shock and the flint, Chen Shaofeng moved as fast as a ghost. Flying in the air, he caught Chen Yun in the air, like a phantom. Chapter 561 The iron footed barbarian ox was empty, and Chen Shaofeng had safely caught Chen Yun and landed in the distance. Chen Yun blushed and said gratefully, "thank you for saving me. If you can take this beast, it will be your prey." Chen Shaofeng nodded and then walked towards the iron footed bull. The iron footed bull attacked Chen Shaofeng a lot. He didn''t seem to feel any difference. He charged again against his tusks. Chen Shaofeng smiled and ran the formula of Huangji dominating the world. Chen Shaofeng was cold and a water curtain appeared, which was composed of countless free water droplets. Go! The water drop is like Chen Shaofeng''s hands and feet. It impressively turns into a net to wrap the iron foot bull! When Chen Shaofeng lifted his right hand, the bull was lifted up by the water droplets wrapped all over. Chen Shaofeng shook his hand again and drank it, Ning! The water drops turn into ice flowers. At the same time, the body of the barbarian cattle turns into ice. Where the ice flowers touch, the cold invades. Most of the barbarian cattle are frozen, unconscious and stop struggling! As soon as Chen Shaofeng stopped, the bull fell by the river! What did Chen Yun and the seven people behind him see. "My Lord, please forgive me for the offence just now." Chen Yun took the initiative to admit his mistake. Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "what''s wrong with you?" Chen Yun looked at his abusive brother and said, "just now my brother farted indiscriminately, or adults bypassed him." Chen Shaofeng laughed and said, "well, I don''t blame him. After all, he doesn''t know my strength and thinks I''m here to rob prey. As long as you don''t expose my strength, I won''t blame him. Is that good?" Chen Yun arched his hand, smiled and said, "thank you, sir!" "Well, you go first. Don''t be greedy next time. If I hadn''t passed here today, you might not have gone back." Chen Shaofeng said kindly. "Yes, yes, the adult''s lesson Chen Yun keeps in mind." After the way, Chen Yun looked at the people behind him and said, "withdraw!" When the eight left, Chen Shaofeng pointed to the bull and said, "cut off his nerve. Although I frozen it, it''s not dead." Fan Cui looked at the iron footed bull with thousands of kilograms of joy, and instantly took out a cold shining long knife from the heaven and earth bag and cut off the bull''s spine with one knife. The bull did not move from beginning to end, and even the blood was frozen. After fan Cui''s treatment, he changed from fake death to real death. Fan Cui then put the huge iron foot bull into the heaven and earth bag. "My Lord, that''s good. This pig is enough for the four of us for three months." fan Cui was very happy. Chen Shaofeng said, "well, our food has been solved." "Fan Cui, where are the disciples of Shengwu hall going yesterday?" Fan Cui thought for a moment and said, "I heard some people say that they are going to the West. There is a dwarf tribe found there." Chen Shaofeng said, "why don''t we go west and see if we can meet them? What do you think?" Fan Cui immediately advised, "Sir, I advise you not to go. Although the dwarves are kind, they hate humans very much now. It would be bad if they met dwarven warriors. It is said that dwarven warriors can also reach the xiantiandi martial arts state, and their weapons are very powerful." Chen Shaofeng also wants to see what dwarves look like. Chen Shaofeng has never seen any human race other than humans. After careful consideration, Chen Shaofeng looked to the West and decided to go. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s desire, fan Cui said, "Sir, I really don''t want you to take risks. The black mountain forest is still too dangerous." "Even when we dig ore in the mine, we often encounter powerful monsters going up the mountain to eat human beings. What''s more, the west is a place rarely visited by people." "Father, there are experts around our camp to clean up powerful monsters every year. We may not meet powerful monsters?" fan Chen helped Chen Shaofeng speak. Chen Shaofeng smiled and said seriously, "I said fan Cui, I know people''s wisdom freely. I made friends with you only when I see that you are a wise and accessible talent." "Just ask, in this black mountain purgatory, there is always a dead end. Are you still afraid of danger?" Fan Cui frowned slightly and said, "Alas, what you said is very true. It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but that I can''t trust two children. Even if I dig in the black mountain purgatory, it''s better than feeding monsters." Chen Shaofeng nodded and understood fan Cui''s meaning. If you want to be in fan Cui''s position, I''m afraid you will do the same. Now I have to give fan Cui a reassurance, so that fan Cui can rest assured and be bold. "Hurry up, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I''ll protect your two sons. If I can go out later, I''ll take you with me. Are you always at ease?" Fan Cui smiled excitedly and pushed her two sons with her calloused hands. "Kowtow to adults, two ignorant boys." Fan Xing and fan Chen listened to their father very much and knelt down on the grass to kowtow to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng did not stop, because only in this way can fan Cui rest assured. Chen Shaofeng is kneeling down by the two boys and will certainly be responsible to the end. He knocked three heads in a row. Chen Shaofeng reached out to help them up and patted the dust on the two brothers'' foreheads. The innocent smiles of the two brothers made Chen Shaofeng feel like a spring breeze. "Well, now follow me to the West. Let''s go!" The old man led the way without saying a word. The dense and dark black mountain forest has no road and is full of weeds and shrubs. Fan Cui is very familiar with the route and keeps cutting down the shrubs with an iron knife. The two boys were full of curiosity about the flowers and trees around them. Did they pick some wild fruits to eat. Chen Shaofeng also enjoyed the delicious taste of all kinds of berries. These berries also contain some aura, which makes the taste very delicious. "That fruit is poisonous. Don''t eat it." fan Cui immediately reminded fan Chen when he saw fan Chen holding a red fruit. And fan Xing pinched fan Chen''s mouth and said, "Xiao Chen, my father told me many times not to eat." Fan Chen looked very wronged, but he also listened to fan Xing, "brother, I know." "Old fan, you are very familiar with these plants." Chen Shaofeng praised. "My lord praised it. Our Fan family mainly deals in herbal medicine. It''s natural to be familiar with these plants." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect fan Cui to have such ability. In this black mountain forest, with fan Lao, many dangers can be avoided. All the way to the west, he met some small beasts on the road, which were easily caught by Chen Shaofeng and frozen as grain reserves. At this time, the dead came to a place with sparse woods, and a large number of trees were cut off by their roots. There are only a few smaller trees left. Chapter 562 Through the end stake, Chen Shaofeng saw a place surrounded by a fence in front. There were many papayas in it. Fan Cui looked dignified and shouted, "adults, wait a minute. This is already the territory of dwarves." "Do you say these papayas are grown by dwarves?" Fan Cui nodded in affirmation. Then fan Cui sighed, "the papaya eaten by 100000 slaves in Montenegro are all planted by dwarves. They all come from these gardens." Roar! A low-level animal roar came from the other side of the garden. Chen Shaofeng recognized the sound as soon as he heard it. This sound is not other, it is made by the dinosaur creature on which the disciples of Shengwu hall ride. Fan Cui immediately changed his color and said, "we''d better not go. The disciples of Shengwu hall have a bad temper. If one is unhappy, I''m afraid our lives will be lost." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "well, if we don''t go there, we''ll go to the papaya garden to see the dwarves." After all, Chen Shaofeng came from the outside world and was very curious about the existence here. Stepping into the papaya forest is accompanied by not only the aroma of papaya, but also a strong bloody flavor. The bloody smell was so strong and pungent that Chen Shaofeng frowned. At the end of the papaya garden, the dwarf village appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. It was a low and regular wooden house everywhere. There is an iron stove outside every wooden house. Some iron furnaces are still burning, but what attracts people''s attention is the bodies everywhere in the wooden house! Chen Shaofeng was shocked! These dwarves are as like as two peas, but each one is so petite. Even with a childish face. The bodies on the ground are big and small. The big adult dwarfs have strong arms and are covered with calluses. Although the small ones are not as strong as the adult dwarfs, they also have some calluses on their arms. "Sir, I''m rich. I found their arsenal." The voice of a slave came from a large wooden house on the right. Dark slaves hold a lot of swords in their hands! The blade is dark and shiny, emitting the unique luster of black iron! The blade is surprisingly sharp. Just looking at it, there is a feeling of being cut. Hear the slave''s voice, a hiss. Dragon shaped creatures emerged first by bypassing the wooden house. Then three disciples of Shengwu hall and a large number of slaves appeared. The short haired disciple of Shengwu hall was very happy and said, "well, I said, who found the dwarf''s arsenal and rewarded ten gold coins. These are yours." The man took ten gold coins from his arms and threw them on the ground. Then he took the black iron sword from the slave and put it into the storage bag. The slave smiled and bowed his head to pick up the reward, with a happy face. Then the red dragon shaped creature under the man''s crotch sprayed flames, and the flames rushed to the surrounding wooden houses and burned. When the looting was over, the people went away, leaving a piece of ash. Chen Shaofeng came out of the papaya garden, came to a dwarf and stroked the dwarf''s cheek with his hand! The familiar feeling rises to my heart. The dwarf is the same as what Fan Cui said, and is exactly the same as human except for height. "Have humans and dwarves always been enemies? Why kill like this?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. At this moment, fan Cui also walked out of the garden and said, "my lord doesn''t know. Originally, dwarves and humans lived in harmony, but since the war between Shengwu hall and Heiya City, humans have wantonly killed dwarves and plundered resources." Chen Shaofeng understands the truth. Without the support of power, peace is superficial. In times of chaos, the law of the jungle will prevail. Chen Shaofeng gently closes the dwarf with angry eyes and is about to leave. A wooden squeak starts in the distance. I saw three dwarves climbing out of a well in front, a man and two women, all half-aged children. "Woo woo!" One of the dwarven women saw Chen Shaofeng and immediately showed frightened eyes. Chen Shaofeng was stunned. He never saw such eyes! At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng was stunned by the dwarf''s behavior again. When the other two dwarves saw Chen Shaofeng again, they knelt down and kowtowed constantly! Chen Shaofeng knows that these dwarves misunderstood. "Can you understand me? I won''t kill you. Get up." A woman with a ponytail suddenly raised her head and showed her hope! "Do you really not want to kill us?" The woman said what Chen Shaofeng could understand. Although she was a little stiff, her meaning was clear. "I won''t kill you. Those people have gone. We passed by." "Don''t be afraid of me. I won''t hurt you." Chen Shaofeng explained repeatedly for fear of scaring the three children. The girl and even a child communicated in another language. Then the other two children relaxed and became less afraid. But he still looked at Chen Shaofeng very carefully. The ponytail girl suddenly knelt down, and then the other two children knelt down and kowtowed three heads. The girl said, "thank you for not killing us." Chen Shaofeng was about to help the three up when there was a noise in the woods on the left of the camp. Someone''s coming. Soon, dozens of fully armed dwarf soldiers appeared, each holding a dark black iron sword in his hand. Seeing the four of Chen Shaofeng and the three children kneeling on the ground, he rushed over and surrounded Chen Shaofeng. "Human beings, your sins will be punished!" A dwarf old man with a white beard and Dark Armor drank it, then waved his hand, and Chen Shaofeng was surrounded. The dwarf old man walked up to the three children and asked them a few questions. The three children looked at Chen Shaofeng frequently. Chen Shaofeng counted fifty dwarves around him, each of whom had the strength of the early days of xiantiandi martial arts. Although these dwarves are not as powerful as Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng asked himself that they still have hope to escape, but fan Cui and his son have no possibility to escape. Chen Shaofeng promised fan Cui that he would protect his son. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng came to the moment to fulfill his promise. Chen Shaofeng looked at his father and son and said, "don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I''ll protect your safety." At the end of the way, Chen Shaofeng secretly ran the formula of Huangji dominating the world, and a faint chill appeared all over him. As long as these dwarves start, Chen Shaofeng will fight to death. Chen Shaofeng had no luck. The dwarves were slaughtered in a village, and hundreds of people died of human butchers. Such hatred is incompatible with mankind. After listening to the three children, the old man walked around the village. When he came back, he took out two crystal balls. The crystal ball was white and bright, and the old man recited a spell. There was a village massacre on one of the crystal balls. Chapter 563 Another crystal ball also saw a large number of massacres. Around Chen Shaofeng, his eyes are about to crack and his heart is shocked! The crystal ball suddenly emitted a bright light and covered the four people. The old man put away the two crystal balls, looked at the dwarf soldiers around him and said, "the Phoenix God said that we dwarves only kill humans with dwarf blood. These four humans have no hatred with us." At the end of the way, the dwarf soldier unexpectedly collected xuanbing and his killing intention was all collected! "You go, we won''t kill you!" said the old man. Chen Shaofeng was stunned by the dwarf''s behavior. Is this kindness? The softest piece in Chen Shaofeng''s heart was touched! At the same time, he was very angry. "Old man, you dwarves can''t stop human killing by doing this. It''s cowardice!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. "If I were you, I would kill us!" After Chen Shaofeng finished, some dwarves were angered by Chen Shaofeng and glared at Chen Shaofeng! "Ignorant human beings, we dwarves are of the same ancestry. You humans kill wantonly because of greed and breaking promises. Even so, we dwarves must remember the instruction of the Phoenix God. Because in a future disaster, humans are bound to join hands with dwarves again." the white bearded dwarves and Chen Shaofeng theorized. The Phoenix God mentioned by the white bearded dwarf attracted Chen Shaofeng''s attention. In the old man''s tone, are there really gods in the world? Can we say that there are gods on the Tianmai continent! "Old man, you killed us today. In fact, there is no loss for us. We are slaves and waiting to die in Heishan purgatory. Can you help us out of Heishan purgatory?" Chen Shaofeng tried to ask. The old man looked at Chen Shaofeng strangely and said angrily, "human beings, we are already very tolerant of you if we don''t kill you. Do you dare to put forward other requirements?" The old man''s words immediately let Chen Shaofeng see hope! "Old man, I''m not asking you to help in vain. As long as you are willing to help us leave the black mountain purgatory, I can help you too!" At the end of the way, Chen Shaofeng ran the Huangji world formula, bent his feet and jumped, and the whole person floated in mid air! Chen Shaofeng, who was on the fifth floor of Tiandi martial arts, can already float in the air for a moment with the water in the air. Chen Shaofeng raised his head, his hands slightly opened, and two dark blue chills appeared in his hands! Chen Shaofeng''s performance made the Dwarf Warrior look scared! The old man with white beard looked at Chen Shaofeng and showed a look of joy. It''s not surprising. Chen Shaofeng fell down and said, "I said I could help you. I didn''t lie to you!" "As long as you can help us build a prison, I will try my best to keep your tribe safe." The old man said, "we can''t meet your requirements. Powerful Montenegro must have a large transmission array. We dwarves can''t build a transmission array at all! Unless the Phoenix God is willing to help you." Chen Shaofeng was surprised again. According to the old man''s words, Chen Shaofeng determined that the dwarf tribe really has the protection of gods, the Phoenix God! Seeing the gods, Chen Shaofeng also died without regret, which strengthened Chen Shaofeng''s determination to help the dwarves. "What''s your name, boy?" the old man asked. "My name is Chen Shaofeng." "Well, Chen Shaofeng, you are a kind human. Would you like to come to my dwarf tribe?" the old man invited. Chen Shaofeng wanted it. Then you have to promise. But fan Cui dissuaded: "Sir, are we really going to the dwarf tribe?" Chen Shaofeng affirmed: "of course, you heard what he said just now. Their God Phoenix has the ability to let us leave the prison in Montenegro." Fan Cui said: "the Phoenix God is indeed the patron saint of the dwarves, but this is only a legend. No one in this continent has seen the real Phoenix God." "Also, if we can''t go back at Haishi this evening, we will be fugitives in Montenegro. Anyone who meets us can get ten gold coins as long as they get the head." Chen Shaofeng turned his head and asked the old head, "it''s OK to be a guest, but we must go back before Haihe in the evening." Fan Cui''s words were also heard by the old man. The old man touched his beard and said, "Chen Shaofeng, don''t worry, and please rest assured that your friends. As a patriarch, I guarantee that you will go back safely before Haishi." Fan Cui looked at Chen Shaofeng with a strange look at God, and then bowed his hand and said, "Sir, go. He is the head of the dwarf family. He will do what he says." "Old man, I''ll go. I didn''t expect you to be the leader of the dwarf clan. Forgive me for the boy''s impoliteness just now." Chen Shaofeng arched his hands and apologized. "Well, we dwarves are not a formal race. Don''t be so." Then, the old man said a few words to the dwarf soldiers around him, and the dwarf soldiers began to bury the dwarf corpses on the ground. The four of Chen Shaofeng also help. The crystal ball has proved their innocence. The dwarf soldiers have no aversion to the actions of Chen Shaofeng. Finally, all the dwarf bodies were buried in a big grave, and all the dwarves knelt in front of the grave to mourn. Chen Shaofeng also knelt at the grave to atone for the crimes committed by mankind! After the mourning, under the leadership of the old man, he continued to travel hundreds of miles westward. Until noon, he came to a large tribe, the size of which was at least five villages. When the dwarves of the tribe saw Chen Shaofeng, they were curious at first, and then after some words from the old man, they showed good intentions to Chen Shaofeng and others. There are thousands of dwarves here. The wooden houses are arranged neatly. The stove in front of each house is burning a vigorous flame. In front of each stove, there is a strong adult dwarf man who skillfully makes weapons. Dwarves are born to be experts in forging divine soldiers. For generations, they all work in forging. The wisdom accumulated by their ancestors can even forge divine soldiers. Now the legend of witnessing dwarves here is not fiction, which really makes Chen Shaofeng very excited. If Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand the dwarf''s language, with his excitement at the moment, he would really go and have a good chat with these dwarves. The old man took Chen Shaofeng to visit the dwarf''s homes and made a circle in the big tribe. Then he came to his big wooden house. "Chen Shaofeng, you are the first human to visit our dwarf in a hundred years." Chen Shaofeng said, "humans should have lived in peace with the dwarves. Unfortunately, jackals fought with swords, resulting in an irreparable tragedy." "Childe is not only a good man, but also a God. If the Phoenix God was not closed, I would take you to see the Phoenix God!" the old man said. The old man''s words not only stunned Chen Shaofeng, but also surprised fan Cui. "Dear clan leader, is this Phoenix God really in the world?" fan Cui asked respectfully. Chapter 564 The old man looked at fan Cui and then at Chen Shaofeng. Sighed and said, "yes, the Phoenix God is in the volcanic cave behind." "You come with me." The old man stood up and shouted to the two dwarves. Take Chen Shaofeng to Houshan. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what the old man is going to do, but he knows there must be something to show himself. However, two or three miles away, several people came to the bottom of a volcano. Then the old man took Chen Shaofeng four people to the stone chamber under the volcano. Although the stone chamber was a little dark, many night pearls hung on the wall illuminated it so that it could see the wall. There are some pictures on the wall. These pictures are all composed of lines. When Chen Shaofeng saw the first painting, he was stunned and deja vu. In the village, a group of dwarves surrounded four people. One of them soared into the air and spread his head. His face was sacred and his hands were cold! "This, this! How could this happen?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the old man in surprise. The old man said, "this picture is one of the prophecies left by the Phoenix God. You are the one who should show to save our dwarves." "Is there really prophecy in this world?" The old man laughed and said, "yes, but the prophecy and the person who fulfilled it are two sessions, and each does not conflict. If they are seen by the prophet before it happens, it will fail." Chen Shaofeng was well-informed and soon calmed his mood and said, "it seems that the other four pictures are invisible." The old man nodded and said, "yes, the other four pictures will appear only when the time comes. But one thing is certain. You are not only our dwarf guest, but also our Savior." Chen Shaofeng has a good feeling for the dwarves themselves. Since the destiny is so, he will not shirk it. "In that case, I should help you more. If I know that the disciples of Shengwu hall are going to kill the dwarf tribe, I will inform you in advance." Chen Shaofeng smiled. At this time, fan Cui laughed, some hysterical, like a crazy devil, it was difficult for him. "Why, hurry up, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw fan Cui so. Fan Cui smiled and replied, "my Lord, since ancient times, people with a mission will make a difference. They will not be imprisoned in Heishan purgatory. Our father and son can be saved." Chen Shaofeng also smiled a little and said, "don''t be too optimistic. Although the prediction is so, it sometimes loses its accuracy. Let''s take one step at a time." "Patriarch, I like your weapons very much. I wonder if you can forge one for me?" Chen Shaofeng asked. The old man nodded and said, "of course, but you can''t forge better weapons in a moment. The better weapons need more materials. If you really want a good weapon, you still need a lot of materials to collect." Seeing the old man''s promise, Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed. Lian said, "I can come out once a week. I will collect materials at that time." "In that case, the childe will go back with me." Fan Cui was very happy and said, "Congratulations, sir. I''m about to get dwarf weapons. You know, dwarf weapons are hard to find in Tianmai mainland." The old man blew his beard and said unhappily, "boy, what you said is just an ordinary weapon. The real treasure of our dwarves can''t be bought with money." "Let me go." Chen Shaofeng knew that the old man would give himself a special gift. This time, the old man did not call fan Cui together, but called Chen Shaofeng into his bedroom alone. The old man took out a black iron box from under the wide stone bed and put it on the stone table. Open the iron box and there is a sheepskin scroll. Under the scroll are several stones that Chen Shaofeng has never seen before. "This is the crystallization of my dwarf wisdom. Let''s choose the weapon we want." the old man took out the scroll with his rough hand and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng was afraid to take it. Undoubtedly, this scroll can not be measured by money. It is the dream treasure of this continent. If this sheepskin roll comes out, it will immediately cause a bloodbath. "Young master, don''t be stunned. Take it. You are qualified to read this scroll." Chen Shaofeng''s hands trembled slightly and opened the scroll. All the records on it were dwarf characters! Chen Shaofeng walked around his head and said, "I really don''t understand your words. Tell me about it." The old man apologized and said, "I forgot about it. In the future, I''ll ask Xiaocui to teach you dwarf language, which is the little girl who spoke to you in the village that day." Then the old man said again, "the weapons that can be forged by the dwarves are divided into heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Heaven is an artifact, earth is a spiritual weapon, Xuan is a treasure, and earth is an ordinary weapon. Most of the weapons that can be bought and sold in the mainland are ordinary weapons." "I don''t know what kind of weapon you want to forge?" Since he could forge artifact, Chen Shaofeng certainly wanted artifact and said, "can you really forge artifact?" The old man nodded and said, "I''ve made four and a half artifact in my life, which have been given to the virtuous strong of mankind. So far, I haven''t made artifact because of the lack of a material." "I see. I don''t know what materials are missing." "Tianwai meteorite!" "Tianwai meteorite iron is actually black iron, but it can turn ordinary black iron into cold black iron after burning with the power of powerful flame. With it, you can create divine soldiers." "There are often extraterrestrial meteorites falling in Heishan, but the most powerful soldiers of our dwarves can only cultivate to the early stage of innate earth martial arts, and there is no way to find extraterrestrial meteorites." the old man was a little lost. Chen Shaofeng endured excitement and said, "I don''t know if there is a general scope?" "Yes, there is a large meteorite crater fifty miles north of our tribe. There must be meteorite iron outside the sky. If you can find it, I will help you build an artifact. This is also my wish." "Don''t you so many dwarves dare to go to the crater?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "We found a meteorite crater ten years ago and have been there three times, but we were driven back by an ice flame Blue Division at the peak of xiantiandi martial arts. We haven''t been there since." First heaven and earth martial arts peak? Chen Shaofeng is now on the fifth floor of xiantiandi martial arts. If he wants to defeat the ice flame Blue Division mentioned by the old man, he must at least be the peak strength of xiantiandi martial arts. "Grandpa, to tell you the truth, I only have five levels of strength in xiantiandi martial arts. I''m afraid I can''t find out until the peak of xiantiandi martial arts." Chen Shaofeng didn''t call the dwarf patriarch old man anymore, but called Grandpa. The dwarf clan leader was happy and said, "boy, it''s much more pleasant to hear now." Then grandpa took out a long knife with a flashing blue chill from the bottom of the bed. Chapter 565 "This knife is a spirit weapon I made in my early years, because there is black ice stone in the material, which is just suitable for your skill. Here you are." after saying this, Grandpa handed the long knife to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng holds the long knife. The slightest chill is transmitted to Chen Shaofeng''s palm through the handle, and then communicates with the aura in his body, making Chen Shaofeng feel that the long knife is part of himself. This knife is very heavy and powerful, but it seems to have no weight in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. This feeling of contradiction and harmony is strange but very natural. Chen Shaofeng impressively runs Huang Jiba''s world formula! A layer of cold white dagger Gang condensed on the long Dao. This is just the result of Chen Shaofeng''s slight intention! "Grandpa, I''m going out to try the knife!" Chen Shaofeng said happily. "OK, I''ll go with you now and let the dwarves see it." Grandpa also looked very excited and his face was full of expectation! Accompanied by his grandfather and most people of the tribe, he took Chen Shaofeng to an open land full of stones. Chen Shaofeng saw that thousands of dwarves, old people, children and adults came. "We dwarves love weapons. It''s the most glorious thing to see the power of weapons forged by our own people." Grandpa was embarrassed to see me and explained. With Chen Shaofeng''s intelligence, he soon understood that this is the cultural tradition of the dwarves. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng let go and tried his best to run the formula of Huangji hegemony in the world! "Keep me at least ten steps away, or my cold will hurt you." When Chen Shaofeng holds the long knife, he has a cold and surging feeling, which is about to come out. Chen Shaofeng has never had the meaning of gushing and surging. This knife has increased Chen Shaofeng''s skill so much! The dwarves around have bypassed, Chen Shaofeng no longer cares, and the Huangji tyrant formula runs to the extreme! Impressively, his body condensed a layer of white cold air flow, if the cold ice flame. As like as two peas, the long knife appeared suddenly, and it appeared to rise in the wind. The long knife appeared on the long knife exactly like the giant knife gang with a long knife, which was ten meters long. Cut! Chen Shaofeng jumped into the air, waved his long knife and chopped at a huge stone in front of him! Chum! When Dao Gang cut down, a smooth gully appeared on the ground, and countless stones on the ground were neatly divided into two. The ground dissatisfied with the stone was cut like tofu. make love! The stone can''t resist the cold erosion of the knife awn, and cracks continue to appear on the section, spreading and breaking. Finally, a powder gully ten meters long and one meter wide was formed in front of Chen Shaofeng! Chen Shaofeng''s blow made him full of confidence. This knife has doubled his skill. The dwarf soldiers in the early days of xiantiandi martial arts were shocked and envied. The young boys and girls of the dwarves are full of worship. "Good Dao, what a good Dao!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help praising. "This knife doesn''t have a name yet. Give it a name!" Grandpa suggested. Chen Shaofeng held the knife and said, "it''s so cold. If I have enough skills, it will snow all over the sky. It''s called blizzard." "Blizzard, Blizzard!" Grandpa repeated the name of the knife and praised it again and again: "what a good name!" At the end of the knife test, Grandpa entertained the four people for lunch. After lunch, Chen Shaofeng said goodbye to Grandpa. Originally, Grandpa said he would escort Chen Shaofeng, but he was politely refused by Chen Shaofeng. There are slaves hunting in Heishan purgatory in Heishan forest. If they are caught, Chen Shaofeng and others will see a disaster of blood. And grandpa''s tribe will fall from heaven. Besides, Chen Shaofeng himself is a quadruple body, which is comparable to the strength of the innate peak of martial arts. With Blizzard, he can be said to be invincible at the same level. If you don''t encounter too powerful monsters, you can protect yourself more than enough. When the four arrived ten miles away from the slave camp, fan Cui apologized and said, "it all depends on the correct decision this morning. At that time, I still stopped adults." "Well, you don''t have to blame yourself. If I were you, I would do the same." Chen Shaofeng said. "Thank you, my Lord." "But I want to remind you that the blizzard knife in your hand is no small matter. If it is found by the disciples of Shengwu hall, there will be an absolute disaster," fan Cui reminded. "I forgot about this. By the way, when I enter the camp, I''ll put blizzard in your storage bag. You keep it for me first." Chen Shaofeng said casually. "That''s good. Thank you for your trust." fan Cui respectfully said. "When you enter the camp, you can go to Lord Chen and ask for a storage bag." Chen Shaofeng nodded and handed Blizzard to fan Cui, who put it into the storage bag. At this time, there was a sudden change in the dense forest to the right of the four people, and three slaves all black flashed out of the dense forest. "Fan Cui, I see you smiling. Did you get a good harvest today?" The three walked slowly to the front of the four, blocking fan Cui''s way. The head of the evil faced man smiled and said. Fan Cui''s face suddenly changed, a little flustered, but then he calmed down quickly. "Chen Tu, what do you want?" "How, how, don''t you know the old rules? Huh?" Fan Cui hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s all right. It''s feasible to divide you 20 kilograms of meat?" Chen Tu Ha ha smiled and said, "I heard that you stepped on shit luck and hunted an iron footed bull. That''s a thousand kilograms. You just want to send me off with twenty kilograms of meat?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Fan Cui whispered, "he is Lord Chen''s brother. We can''t afford to offend him." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to make a big fight. After all, it''s better to do more than less. "Well, according to the old rules, I''ll share your meat. Is that good?" Chen Tu hey smiled and stared at fan Cui''s storage bag: "this time I''m going to check your storage bag. What did I hear just now? What treasure Blizzard did you pick up? Don''t you divide this thing?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised that Blizzard was heard by Chen Tu. From Chen Tu''s words, Chen Shaofeng knows that Chen Tu only knows that he is a baby, but he doesn''t know what Blizzard is. Chen Shaofeng frowned and said, "Chen Tu, half of your meat is 500 Jin, enough for you to eat meat for a month or two. Don''t be too greedy." Chen Tu doesn''t know Chen Shaofeng. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng has been standing behind fan Cui, he thinks that Chen Shaofeng is just a small attendant of fan Cui. After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, he was immediately angry. "Where do you come from? You dare to take care of my butcher''s business. I''ll kill you." A dark slave behind Chen Tu pulled out his long knife and was about to kill him. "Chen Tu, I advise you to take care of your little brother and provoke death." a voice sounded from behind the dense forest. Then, eight people appeared. Who were they, not Chen Yun and others? "Chen Yun, how dare you manage my business?" Chen Tu said with a smile. Chapter 566 Chen Yun was not humble and said, "I don''t dare care about you, Lord Chen Tu. Previously, we divided half of the people''s hunting prey to you!" Chen Yun glanced at Chen Shaofeng and nodded. "Chen Yun, your brother told me that fan Cui stepped on shit and picked up iron footed cattle. That''s right, but they still have babies. I''m rich today." Chen Tu Ha ha said with a smile. Chen Yun sighed: "brother''s talkative, this is my lax discipline." With that, Chen Yun glared at his brother behind him. With Chen Shaofeng''s wisdom, you can''t help but know that Chen Yun is doing it for yourself, so that you don''t blame his brother. Of course, Chen Shaofeng won''t blame Chen Shaofeng, because fan Cui, who got the news from Chen Tu, was lucky to get the iron foot bull, instead of Chen Shaofeng, who was on the fifth floor of the first heaven and earth martial arts realm, who killed the iron foot bull. Among them, there is the element of Chen Yun''s discipline of his subordinates. It is impossible for him to cover everything, and the part that leaks is irrelevant. "Fan Cui, I count three times. If you don''t give me the storage bag again, I will kill!" Chen TU was stubborn and murderous. "One" "II" Chen Tu repeated several times, and the air was filled with tension. Fan Cui''s forehead was full of cold sweat, which was obviously caused by Chen Tu''s debauchery for a long time. "Give me the storage bag," said Chen Shaofeng. Fan Cui is relieved and throws the storage bag to Chen Shaofeng, which can be regarded as giving the decision-making power to Chen Shaofeng. "If you want, take it yourself." Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand and handed out the storage bag. "Ha ha, Grandpa, I haven''t seen you so arrogant for so many years." Chen Shaofeng was angry, but his eyes stared at the storage bag in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "Boy, grandpa has changed his mind. Today I want not only baby, but also you to die!" Chen Tu''s words immediately made the two younger brothers behind him very proud. So they can share more babies. Chen Yun and the seven brothers behind Chen Yun have different expressions and can''t say how wonderful they are. Chen Tu pulled out his iron knife. The cold suddenly appeared. He jumped up, crossed a black knife light in the air and hit Chen Shaofeng directly. Chen Shaofeng''s mouth outlined an evil smile. Put one hand into the storage bag, Blizzard is now! Draw the knife! Cut! A few meters of cold air, the blade Gang cut down in the air. The blade awn passed by and there was no grass! Chen TU was split in half in the air, and the two younger brothers behind him were also turned into pieces by the knife! Hand knife! Chen Shaofeng threw the storage bag to fan Cui, who was trembling, and turned to Chen Yun. Chen Yun stumbled and took a step backwards. "You deliberately let Chen Tu trouble me?" Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Yun immediately knelt on one knee and said, "it''s me." "Oh? Can you tell me why you did it?" Although Chen Yun was half kneeling on the ground, he still said in a low voice: "there are two reasons." "First, Chen Tu robbed my brother of a thousand catties of prey. I want to kill him by the hand of the adult. Second, I saw the adult kill Chen TU with my own eyes. I can be regarded as a person who knows the adult''s secret and handle. Then I, Chen Yun, have only one way to go." Chen Shaofeng looked at Chen Yun with appreciative eyes and said, "Oh? You go on." "Chen Yun is willing to be an adult''s subordinate and become a man on a ship with an adult until his death!" Chen Shaofeng laughed and said, "OK, I appreciate your personality and courage. I''ll take you, little brother. Go and get your booty back." Chen Yun was relieved to get Chen Shaofeng''s answer. Then he stood up and went to get Chen Tu''s storage bag. Chen Yun opened Chen Tu''s storage bag and took out all kinds of animals from it. Piled up into a hill. Under Chen Yun''s instructions, the brothers behind him took some, and some big prey were divided and divided equally. Then Chen Yun took the storage bag to Chen Shaofeng and handed it respectfully. "Sir, there are a lot of gold coins in it. It''s best to change them into your storage bag. Chen Tu''s storage bag is specially allocated by Lord Chen and can''t be used." Chen Shaofeng took a look at the storage bag. There were dozens of gold coins and a large number of prey in it. It''s a lot more than what you hunt today. The prey inside piled up like a hill. It can be seen by Chen Shaofeng''s visual inspection. I''m afraid there are no less than 3000 kilograms of prey piled up here. In addition to the prey gold coins, there are a large number of colorful demon cores and a secret script with strong wind. Chen Shaofeng casually took out a thousand gold coins and piled them on the ground. "Chen Yun, I have enough to hunt myself. You can share them together." Chen Yun smiled, "thank you for your gift." Chen Yun winked and the others began to get busy. After Chen Shaofeng took out the gale script, he threw the storage bag to fan Cui, who began to transfer items. Opening the script, Chen Shaofeng quickly browsed it, and then showed a faint smile. Although this secret script is a kind of sabre technique, it is extremely simple. Chen Shaofeng threw the script to fan Cui and said, "this martial art is the basis for self-defense." Fan Cui smiled awkwardly and said, "my Lord, martial arts can be cultivated only in the world of martial arts. My two sons and I can''t cultivate it." "Then keep it. Any one of you who breaks through the first heaven and earth martial arts can practice this script." Chen Shaofeng ordered. "By the way, Chen Yun, if you break through, you can also practice. Just find fan Cui at that time." After hearing this, Chen Yun immediately knelt on the ground, his face full of gratitude. "Thank you, Mr. Chen Yun." Chen Yun trembled with excitement. Chen Shaofeng disagreed and joked, "it''s this martial arts. As long as you follow me well, there will be better martial arts in the future." Chen Yun explained: "Sir, you don''t know. If it weren''t for his words, I''m afraid Chen Yun wouldn''t want to encounter martial arts in his life. If I''m right, I''m afraid Chen Tu gave him his martial arts." Chen Shaofeng nodded and understood. But unexpectedly, the martial arts here are so scarce that Chen Shaofeng despises it. Chen Shaofeng went to Chen Tu''s body, which had been frozen by the cold smell. He saw that Chen Tu''s body was neatly cut off, but there was no blood on his body. Completely frozen in ice. His two men, shocked by the knife gas, have become countless pieces scattered around. "Wild geese leave hair and people leave traces. I''m afraid there''s a big trouble if these bodies are found here." Chen Shaofeng said. "My Lord is worried. The black mountain forest is already dangerous. Chen Tu died like this. Even if he was found, I''m afraid he didn''t know it was done by man." "Moreover, as long as we leave here for a moment, I''m afraid these corpses will become the belly food of monsters." Chapter 567 Chen yundao. "Well, let''s go back now." At this time, fan Cui had already emptied Chen Tu''s storage bag. Holding Chen Tu''s storage bag in his hand, he asked, "Sir, what should I do with this storage bag?" Chen Shaofeng thought that if the storage bag is discarded at will, it is easy to be found that the property in it has disappeared. "Put it in your storage bag. It''s also a high-end product." Fan Cui took the storage bag in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and put it into his own bag. Chen Shaofeng wanted to freeze the body into powder with cold air, but with Chen Shaofeng''s current skills, he can''t finish it in a moment and a half. Buried on the spot, it can''t resist the gouging of wild animals. The same will be scattered everywhere. At that time, if people see traces of burial, they will surely think that it is man-made. Half a column of incense, Chen Shaofeng and others returned to the camp again. "Oh, fan Cui, I came back so early. Seeing you like this, it seems that the goods are good." The two gatekeepers greeted. Fan Cui said, "good luck." Then fan Cui took out two pheasants from the cube and handed them to the two guards. The two guards were so happy that they accepted fan Cui''s bribe. One of the gatekeepers said with satisfaction, "you are sensible and know how to honor your brothers. My brother will give you convenience in the future." "Thank you for your two brothers," fan Cuigong said respectfully. Chen Yun looked pale, and the two guards didn''t intend to provoke Chen Yun. They looked at Chen Yun''s flickering eyes and seemed afraid. Led by fan Cui, he came to Lord Chen''s wooden house. At this moment, a large number of slaves have gathered outside. These slaves talked about today''s harvest and about the dwarf village. "It''s said that it''s a great harvest to follow the dwarves to destroy them today. There are more than ten black iron swordsmen forged by dwarves." "Yes, it''s said that one can sell thousands of gold coins. It''s said that the disciples of the sanctuary are very happy and rewarded them with a lot of gold coins." "I knew I had gone too." Soon, it was fan Cui''s turn to enter the cabin, and Chen Shaofeng followed in. "My Lord, boy, I beat a hare today. I can only give you this hare." a slave cried. Lord Chen smiled and said, "really, Artest, check his storage bag for me." A strong and tall man stood out, grabbed the slave kneeling on the ground, and avoided the storage bag from his waist. Soon, the man took out three more pheasants and put them in his hands. "Didn''t you say you only hunted a rabbit? What''s this?" The slave hesitated and said nothing. He just kowtowed and said, "Sir, Chen Tu robbed most of my prey on the road. The villain hasn''t eaten meat for a year. Please let the villain go." Lord Chen smiled and said coldly, "how dare you deceive me and pull me out to fight a hundred sticks." At the command, the man was immediately pulled out by two slaves who came in outside the house. The tall man also took away one hare and three pheasants. Chen Shaofeng saw them all. What he didn''t expect was that these slave leaders could check the slave''s storage bag at will. If you check fan Cui''s storage bag, Chen Tu''s case will be exposed. Fan Cui seems to be a little nervous and his expression is a little unnatural. Chen Shaofeng patted fan Cui on the shoulder and smiled. Fan Cui relaxed again. Lord Chen looked at fan Cui, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "fan Cui, what are you nervous about? Don''t say you haven''t hunted anything?" Fan Cui quickly took out a half large goat from the storage bag and handed it to the tall man. "This time, the villain was lucky. He met a group of goats. Fortunately, he caught several little goats." Lord Chen ignored fan Cui and turned to ask, "has the weight been reached?" "Yes, this sheep has 30 jin." the tall man said with satisfaction. Lord Chen waved his hand and said, "yes, it''s ten pounds more. OK, go out." Fan Cui got up from the ground, handed the wooden card to Lord Chen, and walked outside. People around talked about it one after another. "Fan Cui was really lucky to step on shit. He just met a group of goats with little attack and a lot of meat." "I''m lucky. I can''t have such good luck every time." Back to fan Cui''s tent, it was completely dark. The tent was lit by candles. Fan Cui is happily busy with food. Fan Xing and fan Chen are also busy with fan Cui. Only Chen Shaofeng sat and thought. "What''s bothering you, my lord?" fan Cui washed the goat all the time. Chen Shaofeng expressed his worry and said, "you said what would happen if the slave leader saw his brother didn''t come back?" Fan Cui thought slightly, "the black mountain forest is very dangerous. You can only meet powerful monsters." Then fan Cui seemed to think of something: "Chen hu wants to take care of his brother Chen Tu, and most of the prey plundered by Chen Tu is also distributed to Chen Hu. Maybe there will be other actions." Chen Shaofeng stood up and said, "now stop what you''re doing and put the prey in your storage bag into Chen Tu''s storage bag. When you''re done, hide Chen Tu''s storage bag." Fan Cui stopped his action and then began to act according to Chen Shaofeng''s words. Chen Shaofeng has been worried since he saw Chen Hu check the storage bag. He is worried that his affairs have been exposed. After all, it''s only one day to come to Heishan purgatory. I''m not familiar with the complex interpersonal relationships here. Now it''s Chenshi, Chen Hu will naturally find something wrong. Even if you find something wrong, you will not doubt Chen Shaofeng. There are two dangerous things for Chen Shaofeng. First, Chen Hu''s people found Chen Tu''s body and found that it was man for him. 2¡¢ Chen Yun leaked. Chen Yun is the younger brother of Chen Shaofeng. Although he performed very well, Chen Shaofeng just came here. He doesn''t know anything about Chen Yun and has to guard against it. "Take your tent with you now. I''ll change a storage bag." Chen Shaofeng said. Fan Cui reminded: "the storage bag is changed at Gulin, on the right side of our tent." Chen Shaofeng nodded, then opened the tent and went out. Most of the slaves were in tents, and only a few were wandering outside. Chen Shaofeng chose this time to exchange storage bags, not for the main purpose, but to explore the situation. At this time, Chen Hu should also respond. Chen Shaofeng walked straight to the right. From time to time, he heard people talking around him. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng heard three slaves drinking papaya porridge talking again. "Do you know that Chen Tu hasn''t come back yet, and Chen Hu is angry now!" said a slave with sores on his face. Chapter 568 "Can''t it be true? What happened?" said another slave. "It''s true. One of my brothers worked for Chen Hu and told me himself." Chen Shaofeng relaxed slightly. It seems that Chen Hu doesn''t know who did it. Walking again, Chen Shaofeng soon came to a large wooden house on the right. A large number of utensils were placed outside the wooden house. Iron pots, chairs, bowls and chopsticks, everything. An old man with a snow-white beard was lying on the master''s chair shaking a fan. "Hey, boy, you''re new!" the old man opened his eyes slightly and said hello. "Yes, sir, I''m here to change my storage bag." Chen Shaofeng said politely. The old man seemed a little stunned. He stood up and looked around Chen Shaofeng like a novelty. Then he said to himself, "it''s not like a liar!" "Boy, you know what? It''s the first time you call me that!" Chen Shaofeng said, "Oh? What''s wrong?" The old man laughed and said, "I''ve been a slave in Heishan purgatory all my life. I can''t get out when I''m old. Finally, I''m arranged to take care of some chores for Shengwu hall. Slave, who has any identity? Others call me old Gulin." "Boy, you look very pleasing to me. I can give you a 20% discount on what you want." Chen Shaofeng laughed and said, "the old man is heroic, but the boy can''t take advantage of you. I''m afraid this 20% discount is your own income." The old man suddenly blew his beard and stared. He was angry and said, "smelly boy, if you dare to refuse, I won''t sell." In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, the old man''s temper is really strange. He doesn''t make money. Since the old man wanted to be like this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t continue to tangle and said, "well, thank you, old man." The old man sat in the master''s chair again and took out a black storage bag like fan Cui from his ancient storage bag. "This bag is very expensive. It takes a year''s labor days to change it. You only need to pay ten months of labor days." the old man said and handed the storage bag to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng put away his storage bag and said, "the boy''s name is Chen Shaofeng. He has only been here for a day. He can only owe it first." The old man fanned his fan, nodded repeatedly and said, "you know, Chen Shaofeng, right? Well, I remember. Your boy is special. He came to get this thing the first day." "By the way, I still have tents and beds here. I''ll get them myself," Gulin reminded. The old man is like this. Chen Shaofeng also has a good feeling for Gulin. However, Chen Shaofeng now lives with fan Cui. If he makes a tent alone, fan Cui will be angry. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t want to live alone. It''s also good to have a few people with deep feelings. "I already have a place to live. I don''t need these for the time being." The old man''s eyes showed a shrewd look and said, "boy, don''t you have relatives here?" "No, friends who come here to meet." The old man shook his head and said, "boy, you are a good man. Listen to my advice, you''d better not make friends with the people here. Don''t be sold without knowing." At the bottom of Chen Shaofeng''s heart, he thought of terrible things. The old man Gulin has stayed here all his life. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng has to believe Gulin''s words. "Is there no trust among the people here?" The old man smiled bitterly and said, "Oh, you''re right. I didn''t expect you to have such high wisdom when you were young. It''s a pity to be here." The old man''s words undoubtedly made Chen Shaofeng understand the situation here, the law of the jungle, and the most primitive law of lack of human nature. Chen Shaofeng asked, "Sir, can I ask you a question?" Gulin Fan said, "go ahead." "What kind of person do you think Chen Yun is?" Gulin slightly opened his eyes and said, "Chen Yun, although Chen Yun looks real, he is an ambitious man. As for other things, I can''t tell you." Gulin said half of what he said, which was obviously something in the words. Chen Shaofeng is not going to ask. "Old man, thank you for reminding me. Let''s go first." Chen Shaofeng bent down! Gulin has been a fan since ancient times. He was too lazy to open his eyes and waved his hand. After Chen Shaofeng left, Gulin opened his smart eyes. Stood up impressively. "At the age of 27, I''m on the fifth floor of heaven and earth! How can a genius come here? It''s impossible. Such a genius can''t appear here!" Gulington paused, then looked at the place where Chen Shaofeng disappeared and said, "it seems that there will be a fight in Heishan purgatory, good, good!" After that, Gulin returned to his chair and lay half awake. Chen Shaofeng is preparing to return to the tent, but finds that the camp is brightly lit, especially at the camp guard. At the moment, there are a large number of slaves around. And Chen Hu stood there like ice. "Go out and find it for me! Live to see people, die to see corpses." Chen Hu was furious. "Sir, we''ve sent someone out to look for it!" the guard said. Chen Hu stared at the guard fiercely, slapped the guard in the face and shouted, "go out and find it, too." "Yes, yes, yes!" The beaten guard stood up and quickly agreed. The two guards trembled with fear by Chen Hu, and then ran out. Just as the two guards were about to enter the woods, they turned back. He shouted, "I found it, my Lord, I found it." Chen Hu showed a little smile on his face. Chen Shaofeng heard clearly in the distance. He was cluttering at the bottom of his heart. He knew that the big event was bad! Then, Chen Shaofeng walked forward quickly. There were a large number of slaves behind the two guards, holding corpses one by one, and the two halves of Chen Tu''s corpses were also taken back. When the slave put Chen Tu and other broken and frozen bodies at the door, Chen Hu burst into tears. "Chen Tu, Chen Tu, who killed you!" "Who is it!" Chen Hu stared around fiercely, and his fierce eyes frightened all the slaves. "Who killed, who killed?" Chen Hu roared like a madman, and the slaves were frightened into silence. "At this time, someone must have killed someone." "Yes." Chen Hu''s eyes were red and roared, "shout out all the slaves who went out today." "Yes, my Lord." Chen Hu''s subordinates immediately dispersed and went to each tent to call people. Chen Shaofeng also walked towards fan Cui''s tent. When Chen Shaofeng came to the tent, fan Cui had prepared the food and put it on the table. There are greasy goats and pheasants on the table. But the three didn''t move their chopsticks. "Adult, you pull, come to dinner." fan Cui greeted with a smile. Chen Shaofeng said, "Chen Tu has brought Chen Hu''s body back." Chapter 569 Chen Shaofeng''s words immediately frightened fan Cui and sat down on the ground. "What shall we do? What shall we do now?" Chen Shaofeng helped fan Cui up, patted fan Cui on the shoulder and said, "they don''t know who did it. Don''t worry." Chen Shaofeng tore a goat leg off the table and said, "I asked you to hide something. Have you hidden it?" Fan Cui said, "hide it. I hid it in a river cave where we bathed. The stars found it. Only we know the place." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "then there''s nothing wrong. Come and eat. We''ll have to fight later." When Chen Shaofeng finished, the tent was opened, and Chen Hu''s subordinates stood outside: "Lord Chen has something to do, let you come out." "OK, OK, we''ll go right away." fan Cui should arrive. "Take your storage bag." The guard warned again, and then put down the tent to call another person. "Take food, let''s go." Chen Shaofeng ordered. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is relaxed and ready. He doesn''t worry about what Chen Hu can do! Fan Xing and fan Chen alone took a roast chicken, while fan Cui took a leg of lamb and walked with Chen Shaofeng towards the guard, eating as he walked. Soon we arrived at the gate guard, where a large number of slaves, thousands of people, had gathered. Although many people around saw Chen Shaofeng and his four people eating, they couldn''t stand it, but it had no impact. Because there are too many people here, Chen Hu can''t notice the four of them. "Fan Cui, you''re really in a good mood. You think you''re traveling." a slave laughed. "Oh? I don''t know what''s the matter with Lord Chen calling us out?" The slave who spoke just now ignored fan Cui. Another ferocious looking slave stared at fan Cui fiercely and said, "yes, I didn''t even get delicious food. How did you get it?" "I''m just lucky." fan Cuiming knew that the other party was malicious, so he could only lose a smile. "Bring what you have." the ferocious slave said directly to the leg of sheep in fan Cui''s hand. Fan Cui was not angry either. After tearing off a layer of meat, he handed the lamb leg with ordinary meat to the slave. The slave took over the leg of lamb and ate it. He was very proud and said, "OK, it''s delicious." Unexpectedly, the slave just ate a few bites and said fiercely again, "divide me half of the prey you get, or I''ll kill you next time I go out hunting." Fan Cui was so frightened that he said, "don''t scare me, sir. I caught some sheep. Chen Tu took half of them on the way and returned one to Lord Chen. I have only one left." The slave smiled and said, "no, Chen Tu has been killed. Give me that half later, and I won''t kill you." "Really? Good." Fan Cui pretended to be stupid and responded. "Take out your storage bag and I''ll check it." Chen Hu roared, and the original noise gradually disappeared. Each slave obediently took out the storage bag. Chen Shaofeng searched in the crowd and soon found where Chen Yun and others were. Now also open the storage bag. Chen Hu checked one by one. After reading a few, he became more and more angry. He immediately said, "if anyone knows who killed Chen Tu, I''ll take him as my brother. What Chen Tu does in the future is what he does." Of course, what Chen Hu said was about Chen Tu''s looting. When he said such a thing, he undoubtedly admitted that he was someone behind him. But all slaves just dare to be angry, and what rights do slaves have! "Oh? By the way, people who can kill Chen Tu naturally have some skills." "Well, just tell me who killed Chen Tu, and I can introduce you to Lord Duan. With Lord Duan''s protection, you will naturally have no worries." Chen Tu''s words immediately caused waves, and slaves talked about them one after another. "Lord Duan is the boss of 30000 slaves in the north. After following Lord Duan, we can eat and drink spicy food." "If I knew, I would tell Chen Hu that such a good thing can be said to rise to the sky step by step." ¡­¡­ The surrounding comments can see how big the bait thrown by Chen Hu is, and Chen Shaofeng has been staring at Chen Yun. He was worried that the man who knew his secret would betray himself. At this time, Chen Tu checked the storage bag of one of Chen Yun''s brothers. Soon, Chen Tu took out a green wind wolf from his storage bag and smiled. "Come on, why are Chen Tu''s things here?" The man was paralyzed by Chen Hu and said, "this, this!" "Ha ha, I want to know why. I''ll let you die to understand." "Chen Tu''s things have marks, and each prey has an iron bead." After saying this, Chen Hu took out a dark iron bead with blood stains from the head of Qingfeng wolf. "It''s impossible to kill Chen TU with your ability. Who did it? I''ll keep you alive." Chen Hu smiled playfully. "I did it. Kill me." Chen Yun said coldly. Chen Hu walked up to Chen Yun with a smile and said, "Chen Yun, right? Tell me the reason why you killed him." Chen Yun said in a deep voice, "he robbed our brother of a thousand kilograms of prey. Of course I want to get it back." Chen Yun''s words are justified, and can be regarded as the voice of many slaves. Chen Hu smiled and said, "Chen Yun, Chen Tu robbed your prey not once or twice. Why didn''t you kill him before. Do you think I would believe it?" Chen Yun laughed and said, "that''s because I didn''t have enough strength in the past. What if I killed him when I had enough strength? It''s a pity that heaven wants me to die. Heaven wants me to die. Ha ha." "Well, in that case, I''ll kill you." Chen Hu stared at Chen Yun darkly. He was covered in and hot air. "No, he didn''t kill it." Shut up, Chen Yun stared at the little brother who was going to talk. "Brother, I can''t let you die." "Besides, I''ll kill you." Chen Yun pointed his sword at the little brother''s throat. Chen Shaofeng saw all these. He thought Chen Yun would betray himself, but Chen Shaofeng was very pleased with everything Chen Yun showed. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng walked forward slowly. Fan Cui took Chen Shaofeng and said, "Sir, what are you going to do?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "you saw just now that Chen Tu has done something in his prey. Can you guarantee that there is no prey with iron pillars in your storage bag?" Fan Cui''s forehead was full of cold sweat and said, "No." Chen Shaofeng said again, "since everything has happened, I can only face it. I''ll protect Chen Yun as a brother." After the way, Chen Shaofeng stepped forward. At the moment before Chen Hu shot, Chen Shaofeng shouted, "stop, I killed people. I have the ability to deal with me." Chapter 570 Chen Hu turned his head and stared at Chen Shaofeng walking in the central open space. "I knew someone else, but you dare to come out!" Chen Hu said fiercely. Chen Yunlian said, "my Lord, you." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and asked Chen Yun not to speak. "Why don''t I dare?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Good, good, good!" Chen Hulian said three good words. Then, there were many supervisors and some other slave leaders around Chen Hu. There were thirty people. "Boy, I''ve seen you today. Are you new here? Do you know what happens to those who move Lord Duan?" "Kill!" thirty people behind said in unison. Each of these 30 people has the cultivation accomplishments in the early days of xiantiandi martial arts. Chen Shaofeng is not very afraid. He is afraid of Lord Duan himself and the disciples of Shengwu hall. Lord Duan is the peak of xiantiandi martial arts. He is two levels worse than Chen Shaofeng. If Prince Duan comes forward, Chen Shaofeng may be dead or alive. "Chen Tu robbed my prey and I killed it. If you want revenge, come." Chen Shaofeng looked fearless to thirty experts in the early days of xiantiandi martial arts. At the moment, old man Gulin was looking at the good play in the crowd. "Love and righteousness, boy, I let you live." "Boy, you are arrogant, but I will make your life worse than death soon." Chen Hu gathered strength again. Chen Shaofeng relaxed when he saw Chen Hu like this. What he hoped was that Chen Hu would die when he didn''t know his strength. In this way, even if you kill him, Chen Shaofeng makes sense. If you fight many slave consuls at the same time, even if you win, you may be killed by Lord Duan! Chen Shaofeng did not move, but slightly mobilized the cold breath on his body. Chen Hu smiled proudly and said, "you don''t even have the first heaven and earth martial realm. You dare to be arrogant. Go to hell." Chen Hu''s fists were wrapped in the hot vigorous wind. He jumped and dived. One punch went straight to Chen Shaofeng''s tianlinggai. This punch was to kill with one punch. Chen Shaofeng''s pupils shrink slightly, and his icy breath breaks through the hiding in an instant. The next moment, he breaks out! At this moment, Chen Shaofeng was wrapped in the smell of cold ice! At the moment when Chen Hu saw Chen Shaofeng''s change, it was too late to regret! Chen Hu''s fiery Gangfeng could not break through the cold gangqi shrouded in Chen Shaofeng''s head. At this time, Chen Hu''s powerful strength exposed his whole body to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng punched fiercely and hit Chen Hu in the chest! The cold ice Qi easily broke through Chen Hu''s protective Gang Qi, and the cold ice force entered Chen Hu''s body. "Ah!" Chen Hu roared and burst out a powerful force. He kicked his legs towards Chen Shaofeng and flew back with the help of backward force. Chen Shaofeng can''t give him a chance to breathe! When he kicked his feet, his body immediately flew up, faster than Chen Hu''s back. Soon Chen Shaofeng caught up with Chen Hu and hit him on the head. "Save people quickly!" I don''t know which supervisor shouted. All the supervisors flew towards Chen Hu. Unfortunately, it''s too late! The fist with the smell of cold ice broke through the protective Gang Qi on Chen Hu''s head and was printed on the tianlinggai! The ice force invaded in an instant, and Chen Shaofeng''s fist Gang came out again. In an instant, Chen Hu''s head burst and became countless ice dregs! Terror! All the slaves at the scene were silent when they saw Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Those supervisors also fell down and looked at Chen Hu''s body lying on the ground. They didn''t keep up for a while! These slave leaders were also afraid of killing people. "Well, that''s it. Let''s break up." Gulin shook his fan and walked out of the crowd slowly. "Old Gulin, what are you talking about? He killed Lord Duan''s people." a supervisor said. "It''s easy to do. He killed to protect himself and let him become lord Duan''s man. Isn''t it easy to do?" Gulin said again. The supervisor looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. "Well, don''t be stunned. This is Heishan purgatory. The law of the jungle. Aren''t you on the top like this?" "I''ll tell Prince Duan about it. It''s all gone, gone." Gulin said again. "Well, old Gulin, go and tell Lord Duan that if Lord Duan nods, we won''t say anything. I''m afraid Lord Duan won''t spare him." a supervisor said angrily. Old Gulin seemed to have some face. The supervisors dispersed one after another, and the slaves left and talked about leaving. "Boy, come with me." old Gulin looked at Chen Shaofeng and said. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that this matter was settled by the old man who had only one face. Curious about his identity, but also very grateful. Chen Shaofeng waved to fan Cui to let them go back, and then walked to Lao Gulin. Old Gulin didn''t speak, so he turned and left. Chen Shaofeng followed closely. Soon, I arrived at Lao Gulin''s house. After Lao Gulin entered the house, he opened it and took out an ancient wooden box and took out the dark tea. "Sit down and try my tea!" Chen Shaofeng sat obediently opposite the old ancient forest. When the tea came into the pot, old Gulin stared at Chen Shaofeng with deep meaning and said, "boy, how about sitting in Chen Hu''s seat in the future?" Chen Shaofeng said, "it''s good to be an official, but will I rob the prey of slaves like Chen Hu in the future?" Old Gulin smiled and said, "the word plunder is not used well. Call it take. This is the black mountain purgatory, where slaves gather. Don''t forget." "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to." "Boy, you''re wrong to think so. You know, many people want to do this kind of thing, but they don''t have to do it yet?" old Gulin played. As soon as Chen Shaofeng wanted to say something, old Gulin brought a cup of tea and said, "don''t refuse first. Come and taste my tea." Chen Shaofeng swallowed what he was about to say, picked up his tea cup and took a sip. The tea tastes sweet and has a strong aroma. Chen Shaofeng''s action of drinking tea has infinite charm. Lao Gulin was stunned and thumbed up. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to taste tea!" Chen Shaofeng said, "I''ve learned some before, but I can only understand it slightly!" "Boy, it''s not so simple to see you drinking tea. Tell me the truth." old Gulin also took a sip of the cup. He didn''t want Chen Shaofeng to smell it first, taste it later, and then drink it. Chen Shaofeng said, "tea is like life. Drinking tea pays attention to smell, taste and aftertaste. For example, I do." "Smell it first, smell its taste, immerse yourself, then taste it, let it flow at the tip of the tongue, fill the mouth with tea fragrance, and finally aftertaste the feeling of tea. A sip of tea is like what happens in life. When something happens, taste it, and recall it." Chapter 571 Old Gulin was convinced by Chen Shaofeng''s words and praised again and again: "I didn''t expect that tea has so much truth, but it does sound like that." "Boy, since you know tea, tell me how my tea is?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "Sir, is your tea from that river?" "Of course, the water we drink here comes from that river!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "the old man''s tea is the best tea, but the tea is worse. If you take some mountain spring water and accompany the sweet taste of mountain spring water, the taste will be higher." "I haven''t tried this yet. I''ll get some mountain spring water tomorrow." "Well, let''s get down to business. You must do Chen Hu''s position now, or I can''t protect you!" old Gulin said. "Will Lord Duan kill me?" asked Chen Shaofeng. The old man nodded and said, "you are so powerful. If you were Prince Duan''s servant, he would not do anything to you. Otherwise, he would destroy you." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "in this case, it seems that I can only go this way." Old Gulin smiled and said, "boy, if you really sympathize with those slaves, you can also take less prey. In fact, the prey you handed in is 20 kilograms per person. The others are made by Chen Hu privately." After listening, Chen Shaofeng was in a happy mood. Now he has to do it. If other people take this position, it will be something Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to see. Most importantly, when Chen Shaofeng sits in this position, he can go to Heishan forest to find the dwarf at any time without mining. "Well, thank you for your help this time." "Well, boy, you have a good foundation. I hope you can go to a higher level. Well, go to take office tomorrow after receiving the instruction from Lord Duan. Go first." The old man raised his hand. Chen Shaofeng drank up the tea in front of him, bowed to Lao Gulin and walked out. Back in the tent, fan Cui was still waiting for him. After seeing Chen Shaofeng, fan Cui laughed and said, "Sir, you''re okay. Ha ha." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "old Gulin promised me to be Chen Hu''s position. I''m afraid to be an official in the future." Fan Cui said excitedly, "really? That''s great." Chen Shaofeng said, "fan Cui, you''re sitting on some food. I''ll let Chen Yun and them drink." "OK, I''ll do it now." "Fan Xing, go and call Chen Yun and them." "OK, I''ll go now." Chen Shaofeng looked at the tables and chairs in the tent, patted his forehead and said, "by the way, let them bring a table and a chair respectively." Fan Xing covered his mouth and smiled and said, "OK, I know." Seeing fan Xing''s smile, Chen Shaofeng was stunned and smiled so sweetly. Chen Shaofeng has the illusion that fan Xing is so like a woman! Before, Chen Shaofeng always felt that fan Xing was exquisite. Now when he saw it, he felt suddenly. Chen Shaofeng shook his head again and didn''t think much. Although fan Xing said that she looked like a girl, she didn''t have the characteristics of a girl. Fan Cui took out a goat and a wolf from the storage bag again and got busy. Chen Shaofeng sat in his bed to meditate. Soon, fan Cui was surprised and said, "my Lord, the wolf also has an iron bead." Chen Shaofeng didn''t open his eyes. Things have passed. These have no meaning. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak and sat quietly with his eyes closed, fan Cui didn''t disturb him. He just felt that Chen Shaofeng was a little strange. Why don''t you sit and talk. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know the cultivation in this place. Only senior martial artists meditate like this. The cultivation of samurai is mostly to break through by practicing martial arts diligently. Not long after, Chen Yun came to the tent with his seven brothers, and Chen Shaofeng also opened his eyes. Chen Yun saw Chen Shaofeng and said, "listen to fan Xing. Are you going to take Chen Hu''s seat?" "Why, isn''t it good?" Chen Yun''s face is a little ugly. Chen Yun sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, there are still a lot of people on Chen Hu. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for adults to take his place in the future." Chen Shaofeng has thought about this for a long time. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to take the lead, but he couldn''t help it. "Well, don''t say that. I''ll find a way to deal with it. It''s not muggy to invite you here tonight." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Chen Shaofeng''s confident smile reassured Chen Yun. Chen Yun took out a large porcelain altar from the magic cube and said with a smile, "there is little black mountain purgatory wine. I happen to be able to brew and taste the wine of my hometown." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "well, I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing. Let''s have a taste." This place also has such good things as wine. Chen Shaofeng was very satisfied. Chen Yun opened the seal of the porcelain altar, and suddenly there was a fragrance of wine from it. Chen Shaofeng can''t wait to pick up a bowl. Gently smell it, and then take a sip. The entrance is sweet, with the smell of flowers. This wine is really good. It is brewed by some kind of flowers. It is the wine brewed by flowers that Chen Shaofeng drank for the first time. Chen Shaofeng naturally compared with the wine he had drunk. Although flower wine is beautiful, it is still lighter. But fan Chen took a sip, but he couldn''t help praising: "it''s really delicious. I didn''t know there was such a delicious thing in the world." Fan Xing just took a sip and coughed twice. Obviously, he was choked by flower wine. "I still don''t drink. It''s too choking." fan Xing put down the cup. Fan Cui scolded himself and said, "Alas, it''s my fault. If it weren''t for me, you two wouldn''t have been brought in by me when you were more than ten years old." Chen Yun smiled and said, "this wine is only average. After all, it''s the famous Heishan purgatory in Tianmai mainland. It''s basically impossible to go out all your life. It''s good to have a drink." Chen Shaofeng loves wine. Naturally, he knows a lot of good wine brewing methods. Heishan forest is rich in products. Only after a little time, Chen Shaofeng can brew good wine that belongs to his hometown alone. "Chen Yun is right. It''s good to drink wine in this dead land." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Yun raised his head and drank the wine and soup in the iron fist in one gulp. His pride suddenly grew: "Your Excellency''s words are good, but your Excellency will be an official tomorrow. There is no shortage of wine and meat." Chen Shaofeng laughed and said, "even if I''m not the bird official, I don''t lack wine and meat. Besides, I can make wine myself, but it''s much more beautiful than the wine they drink." After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Chen Yun''s eyes lit up and said boldly, "really, as adults say, can adults make wine?" Chen Shaofeng nodded and commented, "although your wine is beautiful, it is not strong enough. I have a prescription that can make good wine ten times stronger." Chapter 572 "In this place where birds don''t shit, only liquor can make us live happily." "If there were more beauties, it would be better." People have been infected by Chen Shaofeng''s heroism and immersed in that kind of happy feeling. Only fan Xing''s face was slightly red and quite shy. "Well, let''s eat meat. We''ll have good wine and meat every day in the future." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng didn''t move. Everyone didn''t move. Chen Shaofeng had to take the lead, tear off a goat leg and eat it. Eat boldly. Chen Yun and others also learn from Chen Shaofeng and eat meat in big gulps. Chen Shaofeng himself is a heroic man. He has always shared the blessings and difficulties with his brothers. The most important thing is that the people depend on food. In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, any false name is useless. Enjoy a good life, which is what Chen Shaofeng pursues. Therefore, as long as it is Chen Shaofeng''s brother, life must be very happy. On the second day, Chen Shaofeng was still sleeping, while fan Cui and his son got up early. For nothing else, they were waiting for six unbearable days of miner life. Soon after fancui and his son went out, a slave shouted outside the tent, "Sir, Lord Gulin, please go to the castle immediately." Chen Shaofeng opened his blurred eyes and patted his forehead with his hand. He knew it was important. Then he got up to wash the Susu. After washing the Susu, Chen Shaofeng''s wine woke up almost. Walking with the slaves in the empty camp, Chen Shaofeng felt quite arbitrary under the sunshine. This person is really hierarchical! Soon, Chen Shaofeng came to the castle where three disciples of Shengwu hall appeared a few days ago. This place is where politics lies. There are many slave guards standing outside the castle. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng has some bad intentions. In the eyes of these soldiers, Chen Shaofeng clearly saw some unspeakable irony. Chen Shaofeng was immediately inspired and immediately calmed down for three points. These guards are not mediocre people. Their accomplishments are at least at the high level of refining body mirrors. They are the elite of slaves. It was promoted by the trust of the above. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, the castle feels like a flood and a beast. Chen Shaofeng is not afraid. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. As the leading slave entered the castle, Chen Shaofeng was attracted by the scenery in the castle and his eyes lit up. The castle is richly decorated, very regular and atmospheric, and has the momentum of soaking up the world. The style of the castle is very different from that of other places, but some reliefs on the walls have a taste of martial arts, depicting many powerful and beautiful movements of martial artists. The two styles are perfectly combined. Let Chen Shaofeng have the illusion of a deep and exotic land. As a doctor of mechanics, Chen Shaofeng is sensitive to clever things. After seeing the reliefs, he just feels like things outside the sky. These reliefs are very perfect. He only feels comfortable after watching them for some time. At this time, Gulin greeted Chen Shaofeng from a distance, who was being turned into an attraction on the wall, and laughed and said, "Chen Shaofeng, why are you interested in relief?" Chen Shaofeng smiled, nodded and said, "these reliefs are really beautiful!" Gulin also looked up and said with admiration: "yes, most of the reliefs are carved by high-level martial artists, which is the product of the spiritual realm. We ordinary martial artists can only envy." "High level warrior? Lao Gulin, what is the realm of high level warrior?" Old Gulin said, "reaching Zhenyuan is a high-level warrior. You don''t have to think about these now. These are still far from you." Chen Shaofeng swallowed his mouth and yearned for high-level martial arts. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was distracted, Gulin didn''t have a good way: "well, don''t think about it. Lord Duan is still waiting for us in the North Xuantang Hall of the lobby." Led by Gu Lin, Chen Shaofeng came to the spacious beixuan hall. At the moment, the beixuan hall is full of people, and above the hall is a man with white jade face and dignified appearance. Dressed in Chinese robes, this man is angry and has sharp eyes. It seems that he can generate electricity in the virtual room. One look at people makes people feel timid. "Are you Chen Shaofeng?" asked the voice of gold and iron on the stage, with dignity. Chen Shaofeng also felt the pressure. He must be Lord Duan! The existence of the peak of xiantiandi martial arts has completely exploded Chen Shaofeng in strength. Chen Shaofeng repeatedly arched his hands and said, "Lord huiduan, I''m Chen Shaofeng." "Smelly boy, you are so cowardly that you don''t kneel when you see Lord Duan!" a ferocious man on the right seat stood up from the stool and asked for responsibility. Just when Chen Shaofeng was embarrassed, a wonderful woman in the third seat on the left stood up and said, "Chen Bao, I don''t think you should be angry about this. I think he is also new and doesn''t understand the rules." The beautiful woman looked at Chen Shaofeng with a smile and said, "in Heishan purgatory, the level is strict. You have to kneel down when you see Prince Duan." The woman gave Chen Shaofeng a step. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t like it. In his consciousness, he kneels down to his parents and outsiders. That''s very good. Chen Shaofeng looked at the people around him again and found that most of them were angry, only Lao Gulin and the young woman who spoke for him were worried. Chen Shaofeng sighed in his heart, bent his knee and knelt down. The situation is stronger than people. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t kneel and offends the public anger, there is only one way to die. If he doesn''t kneel, he won''t die today. If he meets more powerful people in the future, he will still die if he doesn''t kneel! This is the rule of the world. The rule is made by the strong. Only the strong will not be bound by the rule. Prince Duan had been expressionless. At the moment, he said, "I heard you killed Chen Tu and Chen Hu. What crime should you commit?" Chen Shaofeng braved a cold sweat and said, "I haven''t been here for a few days. I don''t know the rules here. In order to protect myself, I just killed by mistake." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng said so, Chen Bao was furious. If it weren''t for beixuan hall, Chen Bao would attack in the hall. Chen Bao immediately arched his hands and said, "Lord Duan, my Heisha family is loyal to Lord Duan. Now my third brother has been killed, you must decide for me." Lord Duan waved his hand slightly and asked Chen Bao to sit down. Then he said, "we have a rule here. All people working here must go to the secret territory of Yuan Dan to get me some herbs." "Only those who get back three third-order herbs for me are qualified to work for me. Are you willing to go?" Prince Duan said. Prince Duan said so. The others must have been to the secret territory of Yuan Dan as he said. These people can do it, and Chen Shaofeng is naturally confident that he can do it. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng should say, "thank you, Lord Duan!" Chapter 573 After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s answer, Chen Baotu laughed. Young women and Lao Gulin are full of worries. "In that case, you will enter the secret territory of Yuan Dan this afternoon. Of course, there are many treasures and four Lingquan springs. One of them is your prize." "Well, we''re done. Let''s go." Lord Duan waved his hand. Chen Shaofeng quickly arched his hands and said, "thank you, Lord Duan." Lord Duan left with most people, and the young woman came towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng thanked the woman for her help and said, "thank you for your help just now. I will repay you." The woman covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I''ll help you, that''s to help myself. Don''t thank you." "I wonder if you are willing to join the forces of our Liuyun chamber of Commerce." the woman invited. "Liuyun chamber of Commerce? Is there a chamber of Commerce in Heishan purgatory?" Chen Shaofeng said in surprise. Old Gulin reminded: "we are already half of the disciples of the holy martial arts hall. Some of the disciples of the holy martial arts hall have a normal effort." The young woman looked at old Gulin with a smile and said, "old Gulin, you are not half a disciple of Shengwu hall." Old Gulin smiled and said, "well, you Liuyun chamber of commerce are well informed. As for my identity, don''t say it now." Then old Gulin turned to Chen Shaofeng and said, "boy, do you really think it''s a good thing to enter yuan Danmi this time?" Chen Shaofeng said, "is there any danger?" "Of course it''s dangerous, boy. I tell you, you can say it''s very dangerous to enter the yuan Danmi territory this time. As far as I know, the yuan Danmi territory was originally held after 15 days. I''m afraid this advance is the opportunity for Prince Duan to give the Heisha family to retaliate against you." Chen Shaofeng understood and said, "so, someone from Chen Bao will go in?" Old Gulin nodded and said, "as far as I know, Chen Bao''s men, Heisha and Qin Tian will enter. They all exist in the middle of xiantiandi Wujing." The middle period of xiantiandi martial arts? Chen Shaofeng is surprised. If so, Chen Shaofeng is really dangerous. The young woman said, "don''t worry too much, old Gulin. Xia Wanjun is the one who enters the secret territory of the Yuan Dynasty this time. I will take care of him." Old Gulin smiled: "Alas, it depends on the girl." "By the way, why isn''t your father Xia Liuyun here?" old Gulin asked. Xia Wanjun smiled and said, "my father is preparing for the auction and is no longer in purgatory in Montenegro." Old Gulin touched his beard and said, "your father is highly meritorious and hard-working. I won''t be able to become a real disciple of Shengwu hall before long." Xia Wanjun said proudly, "that''s nature. I''ll be in charge of the Liuyun chamber of Commerce in the future." Lao Gulin chatted with Xia Wanjun and took Chen Shaofeng to his residence. When he came out of the castle, old Gulin became very serious. Until he came to the house society, Lao Gulin relaxed and said, "you must follow Xia Wanjun well when entering the secret territory of Yuan Dan. Only under her protection can you have the chance to come out alive." Chen Shaofeng has long been aware of his dangerous situation. The people he saw at today''s meeting are the strongest force of 30000 slaves in the north and the object that Chen Shaofeng wants to surpass. Chen Shaofeng was prepared. Old Gu Linton paused, took out a sheepskin roll from his hand and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. "According to my observation, you also existed in the middle of xiantiandi Wujing, and I''m afraid you are an extremely powerful existence in the middle of xiantiandi Wujing." "The secret territory of Yuan Dan is a different space condensed by Da Neng found in Heishan. There are many opportunities in it. This sheepskin scroll records the method of sucking the demon beast yuan pith. You can practice well when you enter it." Chen Shaofeng opened the sheepskin roll and learned what Lao Gulin said about the method of sucking Yuansui. The aura in the secret realm of Yuan Dan is ten times that of Heishan purgatory. Monsters are covered with treasure. Yuan Sui can improve the martial arts skills. It not only has the method of sucking Yuansui, but also has a map. "Old Gulin, what do these labels mean?" Old Gulin frowned and said, "there are treasure protecting monsters in the marked places. It''s best to avoid them. Some of those monsters have the peak of heaven and earth martial arts. Going is the way to die." Chen Shaofeng smacks his tongue secretly. It must be that those treasures are not simple things. Unfortunately, he has no chance to find them. "By the way, after entering the secret territory of Yuan Dan, you separated immediately. Don''t worry to find Xia Wanjun. You can find monsters to suck yuan pith by yourself. You can also collect the third-order herbs required by Lord Duan. You can come out here in ten days." old Gulin pointed on the sheepskin roll. Chen Shaofeng nodded. After Lao Gulin''s patient explanation, Chen Shaofeng had a general understanding of yuan Danmi territory. Chen Shaofeng suddenly remembered the Lingjing mentioned by Lord Duan. Interested, he asked, "I don''t know what''s wonderful about this Lingjing?" Old Gulin smiled and explained patiently: "the spiritual well is a liquid aura, which is a wonderful place for cultivation. You don''t have to worry about being robbed by others, because although many people will enter this time, only four people are qualified to go to the spiritual well, and you are one of them." Liquid aura, Chen Shaofeng felt excited when he thought about it. Aura is the most important source of martial arts. It''s not easy to get this beauty. "I don''t know how those high-level masters practice. Do you need more aura?" Old Gulin took out a jade like stone object from his arms: "after the high level, rely on this!" Chen Shaofeng was attracted by the powerful aura on the stone, "is this?" Old Gulin put the stone away, smiled and said, "this is solid aura, also known as spirit stone. It is only the lowest level spirit stone." Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that there was a spirit stone in the old ancient forest. Fang Heng once said that spirit stone is a very rare existence in the Tianmai continent. Only people with high status will have it, and low-level people will only lead to death. Chen Shaofeng doubted Lao Gulin''s identity again, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t ask. It can be seen from the conversation between Lao Gulin and Xia Wanjun today that Lao Gulin didn''t want to reveal his identity. Chen Shaofeng and Lao Gulin understood all kinds of knowledge about Tianmai continent. At noon, Chen Shaofeng had a meal at Lao Gulin''s house. Chen Shaofeng also tasted Lao Gulin''s wine. Lao Gulin''s wine was stronger than Chen Yun''s, but it was still much worse than the spirit in his heart. Until the afternoon, a slave came to meet Chen Shaofeng. "My Lord, Lord Duan has opened the secret territory of Yuan Dan. Please go immediately." Old Gulin patted Chen Shaofeng on the shoulder and said, "there are both dangers and opportunities in yuandanmi. Remember to come back alive. I still miss the wine you just said that can burn people. Don''t die in it." Chapter 574 Chen Shaofeng laughed and said, "don''t worry, boy, you will come back alive and brew liquor for you." After saying goodbye to old Gulin, Chen Shaofeng followed the slave to yuandanmi. After Chen Shaofeng left, old Gulin patted his forehead and suddenly said to himself, "this boy won''t take advantage of me. It''s not too much to say that my wine is the best. My sapphire finger!" Just now, Chen Shaofeng was drunk. Chen Shaofeng was heroic and dry. Lao Gulin was attracted by the liquor Chen Shaofeng said and gave Chen Shaofeng a treasure, the blue jade wrench. Chen Shaofeng didn''t see Lao Gulin''s expression of pain. He only knew that the blue jade wrench sent by Lao Gulin was an advanced space treasure. He could not only store things, but also enter them. Yuan Danmi is located in the black mountain forest. After arriving at the destination, Chen Shaofeng has a panoramic view of the scene here. The trees here have been cut down, which seems a little empty. In front of Lord Duan is an oval light curtain, which is obviously the entrance to the secret territory of the Yuan Dynasty. On the side of Lord Duan, Chen Bao looked at Chen Shaofeng coldly. Beside him stood several experts in the middle of xiantiandi martial arts realm, who must have entered the existence of yuan Danmi realm. Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming, Lord Duan said, "you are the last one. I can understand the newcomer. Now you can go in." Chen Shaofeng felt a thump at the bottom of his heart. Although Prince Duan spoke with a smile, Chen Shaofeng knew that Prince Duan was also bored with himself. "Yes, Lord Duan." Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to say anything more, but respectfully. A group of people around Chen Bao took the lead in entering the secret territory of the Yuan Dynasty. There are more than ten people. More than ten people around Xia Wanjun stepped into the light curtain. Among these people, Chen Shaofeng noticed that these people were experts in the middle of the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm. Two of them were Chen Shaofeng who could not observe the existence of cultivation, which was obviously higher than Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng stepped into the light curtain alone, the glory flowed in front of him, and the next moment he entered a strange place. Soon Chen Shaofeng met a white haired water ape who was at the beginning of Tiandi martial arts. He was quickly killed by Chen Shaofeng and sucked the yuan pith of the white haired water ape with a sheepskin roll. When Yuan Sui enters the abdomen, it is like a strong liquor entering the esophagus. The aura is wanton and the burning heat spreads. Chen Shaofeng sat around a tree and absorbed the marrow with all his heart. Chen Shaofeng has consumed more than half of Yuan pith in the skill of half pillar incense. He understands the beauty of Yuan pith. It can not only absorb aura, but also strengthen the body. It is a rare treasure. "Eh, isn''t this Chen Shaofeng? It''s Lao Tzu''s credit." Two disciples of Wentian cult came towards Chen Shaofeng with a smile and malice. Chen Shaofeng woke up and looked at the voice. Two disciples in the middle of xiantiandi martial arts had come over. "Boy, you are so brave that you should oppose the Heisha clan. Do you commit suicide or do I do it!" laughed a strong and dark slave. Facing two masters of the same level of the Heisha clan, Chen Shaofeng is like a great enemy, but it is already so, and Chen Shaofeng can only fight back. At least he still has blizzard. "Since you two want my life, come and take it!" Chen Shaofeng took out the blizzard long knife from the blue jade wrench. The moment they saw the long knife, the eyes of the two slaves brightened, "what a good knife. I didn''t expect you to give me such a gift." The strong and dark slave was obviously the one who talked between them, and immediately showed his greed. Then the slave took the lead. The slave was covered with thick earthy meaning, and his fists condensed earthy yellow vigorous Qi. Another smaller slave was covered with cold water. Also rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng saw their skills, he immediately relaxed a lot. Although they were both in the middle of Tiandi martial arts, they were far from themselves. Chen Shaofeng pulled out the long knife and said coldly. A huge ice knife gang was waved by Chen Shaofeng. In a moment, the big slave was broken through the gang Qi by Chen Shaofeng and split into two! The little slave immediately looked purple and was shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s domineering knife Qi. "Don''t kill me, sir, please don''t kill me." the little man had stopped his momentum and knelt on the ground. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that Blizzard was so fierce that the big slave at the same level was killed by a second knife. Of course, Chen Shaofeng knows that although the big man is also in the middle of the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm, his martial arts skills are poor, which is the lowest level. He can''t be compared with Chen Shaofeng''s Huang Ji Ba Shi Jue and Han Bing Dao gang. "Aren''t you Heisha people going to kill me too?" Chen Shaofeng played. The little slave shuddered and said, "if you don''t kill me, I can tell you a secret." Chen Shaofeng suddenly became interested. It seems that the purpose of the Heisha clan is not just to kill themselves. "Well, as long as what you say is valuable, I won''t kill you." The little man immediately smiled and said, "of course, it''s valuable. This time, we Heisha family kill you only second, and the most important thing is to find Chizhu fruit." Chen Shaofeng was shocked, because Fang Heng once brought out a record of Tianmai mainland treasure. There is a record of red Zhu fruit in the record. This treasure can be encountered but not sought. It can bring infinite vitality to the body and has strong resilience. Chen Shaofeng smiled and the little man said, "Sir, you can let me go." Back to the little man is Blizzard in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. From the mouth of the Heisha clan, Chen Shaofeng knows the whereabouts of the Heisha clan and others. Heisha and Qin Mo are the candidates to enter the Lingjing. There are not only many mid-term experts in xiantiandi martial arts, but also a high-level expert in xiantiandi martial arts. In order to get the red vermilion fruit, you also take a demon sealing array that can trap the top monsters in the xiantiandi martial arts realm. The secret territory of the Yuan Dynasty is full of aura and rich in products. Lingquan can be regarded as one of the discovered treasures. There are others that have not been found. The main purpose of the Heisha people entering the Danmi realm of the Yuan Dynasty is to one of the heaven and earth God drugs, red vermilion fruit. Chen Shaofeng was also surprised when he heard the answer from the Heisha disciples. Very shocking. Red vermilion fruit is a miraculous medicine that is hard to find in a thousand years. After swallowing, the vitality in the body will continue, and the level of life will change dramatically. With the improvement of cultivation, even the severed limb can be renewed. Chen Shaofeng is very excited. He is determined to get this magic medicine. If he swallows the elixir, he can recover in a short time even if he is in danger and seriously injured. In other words, as long as he doesn''t die, fighting with others will only exhaust his aura and recover in a short time. Chen Shaofeng knows that he has made too many enemies. Chen Shaofeng is sure to get this elixir. Southwest! Chen Shaofeng looked ahead, his eyes narrowed slightly, and resolutely walked towards the southwest. Chen Shaofeng was not satisfied with the storage bags of several Heisha disciples except for some demon cores and some ordinary ones without spirit grass even at the same level. Chapter 575 After all, I just came in and didn''t collect much magic medicine. Chen Shaofeng is confident that he has just solved two Heisha clansmen in the middle of xiantiandi Wujing. Chen Shaofeng thought that it was not worth killing people of the Heisha clan. Anyway, it''s better to kill it sooner or later. It''s best to kill it when you get fat. Chen Shaofeng has no sense of guilt. The two sides were originally incompatible. What the Heisha disciples thought was also here, resulting in Chen Shaofeng''s great trouble. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng collected miraculous medicine all the way to kill the first level of heaven and earth martial arts, consolidate the essence and cultivate the yuan. When encountering the disciples of Heisha nationality, he took the initiative to avoid conflict as far as possible. Heisha is now collecting a millennium Ganoderma lucidum. After the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum is removed by ingenious means, he looks satisfied. There are a large number of Heisha disciples and people of the Qin family, including Qin Mo, who is here every day. Qin Tian arched his hand and said, "elder martial brother, get this millennium Ganoderma lucidum and practice it into Tianyuan pill after going out. Elder martial brother''s cultivation will be improved." Heisha''s firm face smiled a little and said, "it''s just a millennium Ganoderma lucidum. It''s not worth mentioning. I''m here for Chizhu fruit. Is the news from your Qin family true?" Qin Tian laughed and said, "elder martial brother, you can rest assured. I saw the red Zhu fruit with my own eyes when I entered the secret territory of Yuan Dan last time. But the martial arts of our family were not against the monster at that time, so they didn''t take it away." "How far is it?" asked Heisha. "It will take another day to reach the southwest." Qin Tian said confidently. Heisha ordered, "since there are powerful monsters, let''s wait here for all the disciples to go together." At this time, Chen Shaofeng listened to the conversation of several people in a dense tree in the distance. The passage of the secret territory of Yuan Dan sent everyone to different places. It also takes time to gather. Chen Shaofeng had a plan when he heard about the monster protecting the treasure. Show a faint smile. Chen Shaofeng decided to go to the place where chizhuguo was located to find out. Listening to Qin Tian''s tone, the monster seems to be very powerful. It''s a great time to destroy the Heisha family and the Qin family in one fell swoop. Bypassing the camps of the two forces, Chen Shaofeng went alone. Originally, there are rich woods around, but the more forward, the fewer trees in front. Until Chen Shaofeng found that the surrounding plants had disappeared. Hot black sand everywhere. Above the black sand, a fiery red fireball hung high in the sky. Chen Shaofeng was shocked by the spectacle in front of him. Although the yuan Danmi territory has its own boundary, I didn''t expect to form such a different place. Zhenyuan protects his body, and Chen Shaofeng moves forward alone. Although the outside world is hot, it can''t hurt Chen Shaofeng. Genius treasure itself is a wonderful place in heaven and earth, a desperate place. The black desert is a Jedi. As Chen Shaofeng walked, he could not see the trees behind him, and there was a complete desert around him. The only thing you can see is a hot sun in the sky. As Chen Shaofeng walked, he felt the scorching sun and was very curious about the stars. Normally, there is only one sun in this world. Where does this round of stars come from? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t believe that a strong man can create stars. After walking for half a day, Chen Shaofeng didn''t meet a monster. In the environment here, ordinary monsters can''t survive for a long time. At this moment, the sound of the sand moving rhythmically came from the desert. Chen Shaofeng immediately raised his vigilance. Then, the sound became more and more dense and filled around Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s face became more and more ugly, because what he met was not a simple monster. Listening to that voice, it showed that he was an ethnic group. Across the small sand dunes, Chen Shaofeng saw the wonderful scenery in the distance. In front of the sand dunes is a valley, which is composed of huge sand dunes one after another. There are countless holes in the sand dunes, just like honeycomb. The sand dunes are numerous and continuous. Just a look makes people''s scalp numb. The source of what Chen Shaofeng found was the countless black scorpions on the ground. At the moment, they have become a black river flowing towards Chen Shaofeng. It''s a desert black scorpion! Although this object has only the strength of the middle level of the refining mirror, its shell is hard, there are a lot of them, and it contains highly toxic. Even if the strong in heaven and earth can only avoid it. If the poison of the desert Black Scorpion is not removed in time, even the strong in the first world will be paralyzed and swallowed up by the scorpions. Chen Shaofeng is in trouble. Is he going or moving forward? Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not enough to destroy this thing. After carefully looking at the scorpions, Chen Shaofeng gritted his teeth and decided to rush over. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng ran Zhenyuan and rushed forward. Turned into a streamer in the desert. The black scorpion immediately felt something and immediately surrounded him in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is very fast, a few minutes faster than the black scorpion. But half an hour later, Chen Shaofeng regretted it. Because the black scorpion he saw was only part of it. At this moment, a large number of black scorpions emerge from the underground and the holes in the sand dunes one by one, and gather towards Chen Shaofeng like a tide. Chen Shaofeng has no way back. There are all black scorpions behind him. There was no way back. Chen Shaofeng decided to rush to the end and soon had a direct contact with the black scorpion. Run on the back of the black scorpion. As soon as the black scorpion contacts Chen Shaofeng, it begins to attack frantically. Chen Shaofeng''s Zhenyuan shield seems to be constantly corroded like an enemy. Very fast. With time, Chen Shaofeng''s real yuan is almost exhausted. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng already saw a wonderful scene ahead. This is a green land in the black desert. Chen Shaofeng keenly felt a strong spirit of monsters from the green space. In fact, it was comparable to Lord Duan. I''m afraid it was the peak of heaven and earth martial arts. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to approach. He knew that this must be the place guarded by monsters as Qin Tian said. There is a strong dragon in front and a pursuer behind. Chen Shaofeng had an idea and dodged into the blue jade trigger, which also fell into the sand at the moment. Chen Shaofeng had a palpitation. His current strength was not enough to shake the monster at the peak of xiantiandi martial arts. Now all he has to do is wait for Heisha and others to seize the treasure, and then wait for the time. In the space of sapphire, even the monster at the peak of heaven and earth can''t perceive the existence of Chen Shaofeng. It has been more than half a day to leave Heisha and others, and Heisha''s people are about to take action. I don''t know how many years I''m practicing. I practice in space. Time is slower than outside. Two days inside is equivalent to one day outside. In one day''s effort, Chen Shaofeng refined all the yuan pith collected. Chapter 576 With an idea, Chen Shaofeng appeared in the desert. As soon as I came out, I felt the strong real yuan fluctuation and the low roar of monsters! All the black scorpions in the surrounding black sand have faded. Chen Shaofeng took Lanyu''s finger and walked straight towards Greenland. Through the green woods, Chen Shaofeng has a panoramic view of everything. Heisha, Qin Tian and others are confronting a dark cyan one Horned Dragon. However, Jiaolong, the peak of xiantiandi martial arts, was trapped by the big array and was at a disadvantage. Heisha is full of Zhenyuan and keeps attacking Jiaolong. Qin Tian is more powerful than Heisha. He has a magic sword and keeps killing Jiaolong. The Dragon at the peak of xiantiandi martial arts can''t break through the light curtain of the magic sealing array and roars repeatedly. After all, Jiaolong is a powerful monster. It can''t be hit at once. This kind is not only real yuan thick, but also extremely strong. Countless disciples of the Heisha clan were caught by Jiaolong, and then Zhenyuan collapsed and his flesh was broken. Chen Shaofeng observed carefully and found a green plant on the top of the hill behind Jiaolong. The only one. There is a white fruit on it. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up and his heart was hot. At the moment, the two sides are fighting in full swing. Under the blocking of Jiaolong, all the fighters close to chizhuguo are attacked. No one can get close. Now Chen Shaofeng is waiting for an opportunity. When Jiaolong is hit hard and counterattacks, it is the moment he takes the shot. Qin Tian is also a high-level presence in the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm. Coupled with the middle-level alliance of countless pre heaven and earth martial arts practitioners such as Heisha, Jiaolong has been injured and has golden blood. At this time, Qin Tian burst into a drink. Ask heaven seven moves, cut and make a decision! The flying sword flew back into his hand and sent out a bright rainbow. The next moment, the rainbow was cut off. There was a ferocious wound on Jiaolong. The Dragon screamed, then burst, opened his mouth and spit out a fierce flame, enveloping everyone in the flame dragon breath. Qin Tian, Heisha and other martial artists gathered to hold up a Zhenyuan shield to resist. Everyone''s face was constantly distorted by the high temperature of the flame, which was extremely painful. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng immediately used the imperial formula to dominate the world, and his strength reached the peak. Turn into a streamer and shoot at Chizhu fruit! Qin Tian reflected it for the first time, but it was shrouded in fierce flame and dragon breath. He can''t get away. As long as he gets away, not only will he be hurt, but other martial artists around him will be burned to ashes by this fire. When Jiaolong reflected, Chen Shaofeng had reached chizhuguo and grabbed chizhuguo with one hand. "Chen Shaofeng, dare you!" Qin tianpao! Chen Shaofeng took Chizhu fruit, turned back and smiled slightly, and then swallowed Chizhu fruit into his stomach! "If you eat red vermilion fruit, I''ll drink your blood!" Heisha was furious and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. He was hit by the flame dragon breath and burned all over. Jiaolong watched Chen Shaofeng angrily when he realized that his treasure had been swallowed up. A violent breath of dragon came in an instant. Chen Shaofeng''s real yuan shield blocked the flame, but across the shield, Chen Shaofeng also felt the heat of dragon breath terror. In a flash, Chen Shaofeng''s Zhenyuan shield was burned by two-thirds. Without the pressure of Jiaolong, Qin Tian, Heisha and others loosened their hands and feet and attacked Chen Shaofeng one after another. Chen Shaofeng is only in the middle of xiantiandi martial arts. He can''t bear to face many experts in the middle of xiantiandi martial arts. In particular, the Heisha family has ruled out experts who are born at the peak of martial arts this time. In the past, Jiaolong was inseparable from fighting Jiaolong. Now Jiaolong turned his attention to Chen Shaofeng. Now they can naturally deal with Chen Shaofeng. After swallowing the red vermilion fruit, Chen Shaofeng only felt that his whole body was full of vitality, and his strong vitality was about to come out. Let Chen Shaofeng have the desire to cut off his arm to see if he will grow again. At the next moment, the attack of the fighters fell impressively, and Chen Shaofeng''s real yuan shield was broken. The attack formed by flame and true vitality directly fell on Chen Shaofeng''s body. Boom! Chen Shaofeng''s body was not broken, but sounded a drum like concussion. Chen Shaofeng vomited blood at his mouth and concussed his house. "I didn''t expect you to be a strong man in the middle of xiantiandi martial arts, but even so, you''re dead today." Heisha came over fiercely and stared at Chen Shaofeng with cannibal eyes. At this moment, the middle level experts of the Heisha family xiantiandi martial arts realm and the high-level experts of the xiantiandi martial arts realm trapped Jiaolong here. Jiaolong had been seriously injured, but now there was no Chizhu fruit. Jiaolong seemed to lose interest and kept away from the seven experts. "Heisha, the boy swallowed Chizhu fruit and couldn''t make him cheap." Qin Tian stared at Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Heisha said coldly, "the red vermilion fruit melts when it enters the abdomen. It has been swallowed by him. If you want to get the medicine, you can only drink his blood." "That''s very good. This despicable slave dared to be so arrogant and deserved to die." Qin Tian said fiercely. Chen Shaofeng had expected that he would fall back to this step and had been prepared. The reason why he didn''t respond was that Chen Shaofeng was feeling the terrible medicine of Chizhu fruit at the moment. Chen Shaofeng had suffered a terrible injury before, but in the twinkling of an eye, the injury of his whole body had been repaired by powerful medicine. flawless and perfect. At the top of the mountain, Chen Shaofeng saw the mountain rift behind the peak. The Dragon fought and retreated, and in the twinkling of an eye, he drilled into the rift. Chen Shaofeng also thought of this method and jumped into the rift valley. The Heisha clan has high-level experts in the former heaven and earth martial arts. Now they are all gathered together. With Chen Shaofeng''s current strength, it is undoubtedly a mayfly shaking the tree. Not a level opponent at all. Thinking about this clearly, Chen Shaofeng stood up and looked at the people mockingly: "the famous saying of the elder stipulates that you can''t kill each other. Since you broke the rules first, don''t blame me. Chen Shaofeng came back and killed you all." "Boy, the world itself is the law of the jungle. What shit rules are customized by the strong." Qin Tian said fiercely. Chen Shaofeng gave Qin Tian a ponderous look. Qin Tian is really naive. The purpose of Chen Shaofeng''s doing this is that even if he comes back, the Heisha clan has nowhere to say. If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, I will offend him. Chen Shaofeng stood. After talking, Chen Shaofeng jumped into the rift valley. Seeing Chen Shaofeng fall, Heisha sneered and said, "suicide, good. Let''s go." Qin Tian was obviously frightened by what Chen Shaofeng had just said, especially knowing that Chen Shaofeng was a martial artist in the middle of the pre heaven and earth martial realm. Qin Tian was very afraid. He knew that as long as Chen Shaofeng came back, he had enough strength to kill himself and Qin mo. This is what he doesn''t want to see. "Elder martial brother, are we leaving now?" Qin Tian said uneasily. Chapter 577 "The rift valley is deep and bottomless. Even if the warrior in heaven and earth martial arts falls, there will be no bones. Let''s go." Heisha ordered again. "What bad luck!" Qin Tian scolded, and then left with Heisha. After Chen Shaofeng fell, he entered the sapphire trigger space. The sapphire trigger itself is a very hard thing, more like an iron. Even if it falls to the bottom, there will be no damage. It was not until he fell into the abyss that Chen Shaofeng came out of the blue jade finger space. The valley is very deep. Looking up, I can see a vast white fog. All kinds of exotic flowers and plants grow around the valley. It was full of green. Chen Shaofeng is a little worried. How will he get out when he falls into the valley? The secret realm of Yuan Dan only opens for ten days. If you don''t go out for ten days, you can only wait another ten years to open it again. Of course, it has rich aura and is an excellent place for cultivation. But Chen Shaofeng must go out. There are fan Cui, Chen Yun and others outside. If he practices inside, Chen Shaofeng can''t predict the safety of fan Cui, Chen Yun and others. Looking around, Chen Shaofeng didn''t see any more channels. But there is one way to go up, that is to climb up. This is the only way Chen Shaofeng can think of. Chen Shaofeng has great power to cultivate the formula of emperor''s supremacy over the world. His body is like a monster. He is not unwilling to climb up. What Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know is how high the valley is. After all, it takes time to climb up. Eh, what''s that? In the distance, Chen Shaofeng saw a plant with small red flowers! The plants instantly attracted Chen Shaofeng''s attention! It''s eight treasure ginseng. Chen Shaofeng carefully took out the eight treasure ginseng and was very satisfied. With this eight treasure ginseng, you can refine the three product pill Guiyuan pill. Of course, you can also give it to Lord Duan. One third of the task has been completed. Chen Shaofeng continues to search with joy. This is the deep valley, where people and animals are rare. The spirit grass and spirit flower here are advantaged and can grow freely. This is! Chen Shaofeng was once again attracted by the red ganoderma lucidum the size of a PU fan on the cliff. Legendary blood Ganoderma lucidum! The size of Pu fan, Chen Shaofeng has never seen or heard of. It looks like a blood red cloud on the cliff. Blood Ganoderma lucidum is very important to the martial arts in the pre heaven and earth martial realm. It can wash essence, cut marrow and improve cultivation. The refined four product pill Xueyun pill can help the martial artists at the peak of xiantiandi martial arts to break through the shackles and reach xiantiantian martial arts. Chen Shaofeng knows what this blood Ganoderma lucidum means, which means that if he reaches the peak of xiantiandi martial arts, he can naturally reach xiantiantian martial arts. If Prince Duan sees this thing, I''m afraid it''s no less than thunder on the ground. This kind of thing has been born before it is born. Once it is born, it will inevitably be turbulent and bloody. After removing the blood Ganoderma lucidum, Chen Shaofeng preserved the root of the blood Ganoderma lucidum and transplanted it into the space of the blue jade wrench. Blue jade refers to the space, and blood Ganoderma lucidum can be well preserved. Chen Shaofeng is full of excitement. He knows very well that after entering the first Tiantian martial arts realm with his Huangji hegemonic formula, the transformation of Heishan purgatory will not be far away. At this time, a loud dragon chant came from the canyon, and the whole Canyon shook. Chen Shaofeng immediately became vigilant. It was obvious that the dragon was at the bottom of the valley at the moment. Although he was injured, it was not something Chen Shaofeng could deal with. Chen Shaofeng decided to go in the opposite direction, but he heard a loud roar! Chen Shaofeng thinks something is wrong. Jiaolong can''t roar all the time for no reason. Are you in danger? Chen Shaofeng had an idea. He thought that this is a valley. If Jiaolong can survive here, there may be other monsters. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng turned and went straight in the direction of the Dragon sound. It is well known that the dragon heaven sex collects treasures. Jiaolong is only one step away from becoming a dragon. Chen Shaofeng estimates that the nature of Jiaolong and dragon is not much different. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came to the pond in the valley and saw the Jiaolong confronting a huge golden eagle in mid air. The Golden Eagle has a strong power fluctuation, which is also the peak strength of xiantiandi martial arts. The big golden eagle constantly attacked Jiaolong. Jiaolong had been attacked by the experts of the Heisha family. He was still injured. He was beaten by the big golden eagle without any strength to fight back. There were a lot of scars on the Jiaolong''s body. The golden blood dyed the pond light gold, which was very tragic. Chen Shaofeng hid far away and didn''t dare to show up at all. It''s very dangerous here. What Chen Shaofeng has to do is wait for the two to compete, so that he can reap the benefits. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Jiaolong''s body is full of treasure. It is not comparable to the ordinary early level monsters in the pre heaven and earth martial realm. The war was extremely fierce. Although Jiaolong had countless scars, he kept attacking the big golden eagle. Although the big golden eagle is very fast, it is also sprayed by the flame of the dragon. Some of the feathers were burned to powder. The big golden eagle kept shouting and shaking its wings violently. Impressively, its name became an unusually harsh buzzing sound. The terrible sound wave afterwave makes Chen Shaofeng cover his ears in the distance and feel the pain of the eardrum. At the center of the sound wave attack, the Dragon surged painfully on the pond, waving hundreds of feet high waves. Then the dragon''s body appeared vigorous green, wrapping the dragon''s whole body. As the Dragon steps, the surrounding space seems to be shaking. Chen Shaofeng was frightened by Jiaolong''s counterattack. It was obvious that Jiaolong used a magical power! That''s a magic power that can touch the rules! Under the vibration of space, the sound waves emitted by the big gold carving were forcibly squeezed and reduced into a small closed space. As soon as the Dragon caught the big golden eagle, he spit out a terrible dragon breath from his mouth! Dragon breath swept around the big golden eagle in an instant. No matter how the big golden eagle resisted, there was no lack of breakthrough in the surrounding space. In the twinkling of an eye, a yellow cyclone came out of the big golden carving. It was Jiaolong, who also showed a frightened look at this moment. The next moment, the cyclone suddenly exploded, the big golden eagle turned into powder, and the dragon''s chest added a terrible scar again! The big golden eagle is so violent that the desperate situation explodes itself. Chen Shaofeng was shocked by it! Chen Shaofeng came out and walked towards Jiaolong. He knew that his time had come. Jiaolong is full of treasure, but it''s not just some yuan pith. When Chen Shaofeng approached, Jiaolong found Chen Shaofeng''s existence and his breath was listless. It is conceivable how the Golden Eagle did harm to the Jiaolong. The huge dragon eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng, and the Dragon roared loudly. Obviously, he knew Chen Shaofeng, the man who stole it. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has run the imperial tyrant formula. He wants to use all his strength to solve the dragon. Such an opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to miss it. Chapter 578 Feel Chen Shaofeng''s strong sense of war, the arrogance of the Dragon King of freedom, roar twice, and then suddenly open towards Chen Shaofeng, which is a fierce flame dragon breath. Although Long Xi is overbearing, he is a little weaker than the previous one. Chen Shaofeng easily broke through the dragon breath with his knife, and Blizzard stabbed the dragon! Ding! A crisp sound! The sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is blocked by Jiaolong''s scales. One blow with all one''s strength can''t break through Jiaolong''s defense! Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized that Jiaolong itself was different from human beings. Its body was very strong and much more powerful than monsters of the same level. The Dragon catches Chen Shaofeng in the air! Chen Shaofeng secretly said that it was bad, but it was too late. The huge dragon claws grabbed Chen Shaofeng like pliers. The power of terror is like an iron lock tied to the body, which is constantly retracted. Around, Chen Shaofeng is physically strong and feels that life is better than death! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t regret it. Now is really the best time not to kill Jiaolong. Unexpectedly, Jiaolong''s strength is so strong! Chen Shaofeng is full of soul power and can''t move at the moment. The dragon''s claws kept retracting, making Chen Shaofeng''s body rattle. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t swallowed Chizhu fruit before, it''s obvious that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t hold on. At this time, a fishy smell suddenly appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s cheek! Let Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness wake up a bit. It''s dragon blood on the chest of Jiaolong! Dragon blood just flowed on Chen Shaofeng''s cheek. Chen Shaofeng accidentally swallowed a mouthful of dragon blood. At this moment, the meridians of Chen Shaofeng''s body brightened up and absorbed the power of dragon blood unconsciously! Chen Shaofeng only felt that the dragon blood made his strength stronger and stronger, and the strength to resist the Dragon claws became stronger and stronger! They devour dragon blood crazily! In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s temperament changed. The body protection Zhenyuan formed outside him was no longer white, but turned light cyan. With the smell of dragons. After Chen Shaofeng realized clearly, he knew that his Huangji Bashi formula had reached a peak under the stimulation of dragon blood, and only one foot was left when he reached the second floor. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has really reached 100000 Jun. Ah! With a loud roar, Chen Shaofeng suddenly spread the dragon''s claws. Bloody fist! Chen Shaofeng condenses all his strength in his right hand, and thousands of blood colored illusions converge into one in an instant. At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng''s long knife impressively pierced the scale of Jiaolong and penetrated its heart. With a sad and low reputation, the Jiaolong lay by the pond, and the huge dragon eyes gradually lost their color. Chen Shaofeng was hanged with a blow of cold ice. He lost his strength and sat next to the dragon, breathing heavily! A satisfied look on his face! He succeeded, he succeeded in killing Jiaolong! Chen Shaofeng was very happy. He decided to save Jiaolong''s whole body in the blue jade trigger space. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had time to recover his strength. He went to a huge cave nearby and began to practice. Just now he ingested Jiaolong blood, and his body has undergone strange changes. He needs to take a good look. Close your eyes and look inside is a divine power naturally produced by physical cultivation. At the moment, the circulation route of real yuan in Chen Shaofeng''s body has also appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body has undergone wonderful changes. Chen Shaofeng saw the virtual shadow of Jiaolong''s claws on his hands, and the virtual shadow continued to solidify. Eventually become like an entity. There are countless white flame lines on the dragon''s grasp, burning a steaming cold flame. At the moment, there was a roar in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Chen Shaofeng broke through to the second layer of Huangji Bashi formula. With the cultivation of the second layer of Dharma formula. A bright white flame appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. Wings are only shadows, not gazing. However, at the moment, Chen Shaofeng stopped practicing for no other reason. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body with insufficient real strength can''t bear the strength needed to condense the wings of cold flame. If you force absorption, you will only end up with a body burning! If you want to continue to cultivate, you must cultivate the body first, and cooperating with the pill is the fastest speed. Cultivation is not a time. When Chen Shaofeng opens his eyes, he knows that three days have passed. It has been five days since I entered the secret territory of Yuan Dan. Huangji flame dragon claw, Huangji flame wing! What you said is true. Huangji''s formula of dominating the world itself is a powerful weapon. Chen Shaofeng knows very well that the power of the cold fire dragon claw is not much different from that of the spirit weapon blizzard. It is the first magical power cultivated by the Huangji Bashi formula. The cold ice flame dragon claws impressively grasp the stone wall, which is pinched into pieces by Chen Shaofeng like tofu! Looking around, Chen Shaofeng found that his cave was unusual by virtue of induction. There was a huge spiritual power in it. Chen Shaofeng walked towards the depths of the cave. As soon as he entered, he was attracted by several spirit stones inside. The white spirit stones scattered on the ground are so attractive. As Chen Shaofeng continued to walk inside, he found a large number of gold coins beside the spirit stone, hundreds of them. There is a jade slip on the pile of gold coins! Chen Shaofeng reached out and took the jade slips into his hand. I was surprised to find that this is the jade slip inherited by the skill. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense is blocked outside, and he can''t enter to find out. In desperation, Chen Shaofeng had to put the jade slips away. Then he collected all the spirit stones and gold coins. This is the treasure collected by Jiaolong. Chen Shaofeng can be used as a reserve resource. Of course, these fortunes were unexpected gains that Chen Shaofeng had expected. Put everything into the space of Lanyu''s finger. Chen Shaofeng spread the wings of cold ice and fire and soared into the air. Chen Shaofeng has gained a lot. The place he is going to now is the location of the northern Lingquan in the secret territory of the Yuan Dynasty. During this walk, Chen Shaofeng gained a lot. He not only got red fruits, but also got the treasure of Jiaolong. But Lingquan is also very important to Chen Shaofeng. Bathing in the Lingquan spring, Chen Shaofeng can wantonly harden his body and cultivate his wings. At that time, cultivation will leap again. Five days have passed, and Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what the situation is. There are only four people in Lingquan. Although the quota has long been set, if Chen Shaofeng is no longer free, others will enter Lingquan to absorb Lingli. Although the wings of ice flame are just solidified, they are very fast. It turned into a flame in the valley and streamer flew out. After more than ten breath, Chen Shaofeng appeared in the familiar place above the valley. When he came here again, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t believe his eyes. Because the green space here has been swallowed up by the black desert, and the plants have long disappeared. Obviously, these are due to the loss of Chizhu fruit! Chen Shaofeng sighed and then flew rapidly to the north. Chapter 579 After only half a day''s effort, Chen Shaofeng met a group of martial artists, who were familiar to Chen Shaofeng and Xia Wanjun''s team. At the moment, Xia Wanjun and others are being entangled by three red practice snakes. The five-level experts in xiantiandi martial arts are constantly resisting the attack of red practice snakes. Chilian snake is a monster of five levels. The fifth level corresponds to the martial realm of heaven and earth, but the monster itself is stronger than the human warrior of the same level. In addition, the red snake is highly poisonous. If it is stained with highly poisonous, even the martial artists on the fifth floor of the heaven and earth martial realm will have to peel off their skin if they don''t die. Two of the five martial artists on the fifth floor of the xiantiandi martial arts realm have been poisoned by red snake venom, and there are signs of anxiety on their skin. The other three martial artists were afraid of snake venom and had to protect Xia Wanjun. They were timid and could not use all their strength at all. Now, when Chen Shaofeng passes by here, he naturally has to help, although Xia Wanjun and the whole Xia family make use of themselves. But for Chen Shaofeng, he also needs the strength of the Xia family. At the moment, the red snake lashed its whip tail and whipped it. The three supported the spirit power for a long time, and the shield was impressively broken! There was despair on his face. Obviously, their true strength has been exhausted. Xia Wanjun was even more desperate and said, "am I going to die here today?" "With me, you won''t die!" After that, Chen Shaofeng fell in front of Xia Wanjun, pulled out blizzard, a white tiger took the body, and the fierce cold light cut seven inches to the nearest Chilian snake! Xia Wanjun was absorbed. After seeing that it was Chen Shaofeng, her eyes glittered with strange brilliance. The red snake suddenly broke into two parts and lay on the ground twisting constantly. The other two red practising snakes showed their fierce eyes and suddenly put out red red red practising snake venom from the snake''s mouth. "Be careful, Chen Shaofeng. The snake venom is very powerful." Chen Shaofeng smiled, and the blue Gang gas mask appeared impressively, blocking the red practice snake venom! Then the two hit Blizzard cut out, and the two five step red practicing snakes were cut off from seven inches! The five martial artists on the fifth floor of xiantiandi martial arts territory took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Chen Shaofeng like a demon. "Well, is this still the martial artist on the fifth floor of xiantiandi martial arts?" one of the martial artists on the fifth floor of xiantiandi martial arts said in a puzzled tone. At the same time, he looked at other warriors. Several people looked at each other. "Chen Shaofeng, have you broken through again?" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "it''s improved to enter the yuan Danmi realm, but now it''s still the cultivation on the fifth floor of the heaven and earth martial realm." Xia Wanjun has heard the description of Chen Shaofeng. I don''t think it''s unreasonable at all. "Chen Shaofeng, thank you. Why don''t you go to Lingquan with us? It''s not far away." Xia Wanjun invited. Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "OK, but your subordinates are highly poisoned. If they are not removed in time, their lives will be in danger." Chen Shaofeng pointed at the two warriors whose faces were like gold paper. Xia Wanjun took out a porcelain vase from her arms and was about to give it to the two martial artists. At a glance, Chen Shaofeng knew that the porcelain vase contained Baicao pill, which could relieve most of the toxins in the world. "You''d better put away this pill. It can''t relieve the red practice snake venom." Chen Shaofeng stopped. Xia Wanjun was worried and said, "what should I do? I brought a hundred herbal pills that can detoxify." Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer Xia Wanjun, but looked around and found the antidote. Water green cloud grass. With the water green cloud grass, Chen Shaofeng said, "there must be an antidote near the poison. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me. Chilian snake poison is a kind of fire poison. The water green cloud grass is just restrained. Wait a minute." Chen Shaofeng took out Dan Ding, distilled the essence of water green cloud grass, and quickly produced five green Dan pills. After the two warriors swallowed Chen Shaofeng''s pill, the color on their faces gradually faded. The two martial artists respectfully saluted Chen Shaofeng and said, "thank you for your help. We will repay you for your kindness." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Xia Wanjun is my friend." Chen Shaofeng''s words gave Xia Wanjun face. Xia Wanjun said happily, "let''s go to Lingquan now. If we hadn''t been entangled by these three poisonous snakes, we would have reached Lingquan long ago." Xia Wanjun seems to be very familiar with the route, and Chen Shaofeng is very interested. After all, Xia Wanjun is also the first time to visit Danmi territory of Yuan Dynasty. It is obviously unreasonable to be so familiar with here. Chen Shaofeng said, "Miss Xia seems to be familiar with the road here?" Xia Wanjun said, "of course, our Xia family has come in a lot of people. After they come in, they will record their route. Therefore, our Xia family has maps of most places in Yuan Danmi territory." Xia Wanjun didn''t reserve Chen Shaofeng. She took out an exquisite map from her arms and gave it to Chen Shaofeng. Xia Wanjun pointed to the map and said, "look, we''re here now. This is where we''re going." Chen Shaofeng was suddenly attracted by the representation on the map. There are big circles on it, which indicate the innate Wu peak monster. There are five or six places. Chen Shaofeng is looking for the place where he robbed Chizhu fruit. The map is blank and not marked. Obviously. The Xia family had never been to that place and did not know the existence of Chizhu fruit. Xia Wanjun refers to the location of Lingquan, which is a map sign of a palace, that is, Lingquan is in the palace. It''s fifty miles from where you are now. As soon as Chen Shaofeng came down, he said with interest, "there are many treasures in the secret territory of the Yuan Dynasty. There must be treasures in the places where the monsters are born." Xia Wanjun covered his mouth and said with a smile, "Chen Shaofeng, people can''t avoid that place. Do you still want to go?" Chen Shaofeng thought and said, "with our current strength, it is impossible to go to these places, but the strength brought by the Heisha family and the Qin family is enough to explore these places." Xia Wanjun nodded and said, "you''re right. Those places are too dangerous for us. We''d better go to get Lingquan first." Chen Shaofeng had an idea in his mind and asked, "do the Qin family know where these inborn Wu peak monsters are?" Xia Wanjun said, "they know some, but they don''t know as much as our Xia family." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "well, in that case, we''ll see how they act after we enter Lingquan." Xia Wanjun understood what Chen Shaofeng meant. However, Xia Wanjun declined and said, "the strength of our Xia family is not comparable to that of the Heisha family. I''d better honestly get a Lingquan. If you want to go, I can give you the map." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness, Miss Xia. I have written down your map." After walking for half a day, they came to a huge palace. Led by Xia Wanjun, Chen Shaofeng and Xia Wanjun entered the palace. And all the other subordinates stayed outside. Chapter 580 There is a forbidden system in the palace. Martial artists with bone age greater than 30 are not allowed to enter. You can only wait outside. Entering the palace, Chen Shaofeng saw Heisha and Qin mo. At the moment, Heisha is staring at Chen Shaofeng ferociously. Here, Chen Shaofeng is no longer afraid of black killing. He has this strength. Heisha just looked at Chen Shaofeng and didn''t say anything. Obviously, it''s to keep away from the water in Chen Shaofeng''s well. This is just what Chen Shaofeng wants. Although Heisha is also a martial artist in the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm, it is different from other martial artists in the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm. The Heisha family is a big family. The quality and quantity of martial arts and skills cultivated for the people are naturally unmatched by ordinary forces. In addition, Heisha grew up from a sea of blood, with solid strength and rich combat experience. Chen Shaofeng practices the imperial tyrant formula, holding Blizzard''s powerful existence under the martial arts environment every day. Although Chen Shaofeng is confident, he doesn''t want to take risks. Xia Wanjun felt the pressure of black killing and instinctively hid behind Chen Shaofeng. Only four people entered the palace. Chen Shaofeng was not worried that someone would seize the spring. Under Xia Wanjun''s leadership, Chen Shaofeng soon came to a lobby. I saw four high platforms in the lobby, each with a bronze statue. At the moment, Heisha and Qin Mo stood on a platform and fought with the bronze statue on it. It''s puppetry! Chen Shaofeng felt the power of the bronze statue. Although there was no aura fluctuation, with his eyes, Chen Shaofeng knew that the bronze statue had the strength of heaven and earth. The bronze statue was smashed by black killing, but Qin Mo fell into the disadvantage and lost to the bronze statue. Chen Shaofeng himself was not worried. Looking at Xia Wanjun, he said, "can you beat the bronze statue?" Xia Wanjun jokingly said, "I can''t beat it, but my father gave me some second-order burst symbols. It''s natural to deal with the bronze statue." The second-order burst symbol is equivalent to the full force strike of the first level of xiantiandi martial arts, and the second-order burst symbol is equivalent to the full force strike of the peak martial artist in the xiantiandi martial arts realm. Each second-order burst symbol is worth 100 gold. These ten thousand families are indeed rich and powerful. Chen Shaofeng said, "OK, I''ll rest assured." After saying this, Chen Shaofeng jumped onto a stone platform on the upper right, and the bronze statue on it automatically activated and attacked Chen Shaofeng. The power of the bronze statue is very powerful, but compared with Chen Shaofeng''s power of 100000 Jun, it is small and big. After one move, the bronze statue was smashed by Chen Shaofeng. At that time, a spring hole appeared on the stone platform, from which a strong aura gushed out. Looking out, Chen Shaofeng was attracted by the rich liquid aura inside. Liquid aura is equivalent to that it is full of top-grade spirit stone structure, which is a blessed place for cultivation. After seeing a bronze statue of Xia Wanjun with a third-order burst symbol, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t wait to jump down. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng was wrapped in rich liquid aura. Huang Ji Ba Shi Jue is different from the general skill method. It forms the heaven and earth by itself, and is isolated from the Reiki. It can''t feel the Reiki between heaven and earth. But it''s different here. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need to guide Reiki into the body through the Qi machine. Instead, open the seven orifices and directly absorb Reiki. Liquid aura communicates with the inner world through Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, eyes, nose, ears, navel, lower body, anus and other seven orifices of the human body. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense contemplates the Taiyin star, condenses the Qi of yin and cold, and enters the state of cultivation. With sufficient aura, the carrying capacity of the body is continuously improved, and the power of the lunar stars is constantly gathering towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. At the moment, all the meridians in Chen Shaofeng''s body are bright, and the aura flow originally flowing through Chen Shaofeng''s meridians is also growing at the moment. The combination of aura and the power of the lunar stars warms Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng felt that his body was constantly changing, and the cells of his whole body felt crisp and numb. Unconsciously, Chen Shaofeng''s Taiyin formed a white air mass. The air mass itself becomes a cyclone and rotates clockwise, just like a vast star. The liquid aura outside Chen Shaofeng''s body was constantly consumed and reduced, and all became part of the white air mass. Chen Shaofeng''s white wings become more and more solid when he uses the Huangji hegemonic formula. Three days later, Heisha, Qin Mo and Xia Wanjun all came out of the Lingquan. At the moment, the temperament of Heisha has undergone earth shaking changes. If you are familiar with him, you can see the difference of Heisha at a glance. At this moment, Heisha has reached the ninth floor of xiantiandi martial arts. The distance from the innate peak of martial arts is only the difference of realm. Xia Wanjun broke through to the fifth floor of xiantiandi Wujing. Qin Mo even reached the fifth floor of the first heaven and earth martial realm, and his whole body was shining. Heisha looked at Qin Mo with appreciation and said, "if your brother Qin Tian had practiced Heisha Kung Fu, he wouldn''t have only broken through the innate martial arts level in the Lingquan." Qin Mo said gratefully, "I can break through the five levels of the pre heaven and earth martial arts, thanks to the skill of the Heisha family. The disciple is bound to repay the Heisha family all his life." "Very good," Heisha said with satisfaction. Qin Mo looked at the Koizumi where Chen Shaofeng was again and said, "that boy is really strange. He has been in Lingquan for three days and hasn''t come out yet!" Heisha said: "originally, I just thought this boy got a general adventure. It seems that I was wrong. I stayed in the ninth floor of Tiandi martial arts for two days, and then I reached the bottleneck of rising. This boy has been in there for three days." Qin Mo''s eyes showed his intention to kill. Heisha smiled and said, "don''t worry, that boy is only the cultivation of the fifth floor of xiantiandi martial arts. I don''t believe he can directly reach the ninth floor of xiantiandi martial arts. Now there are still two days left. We''d better go elsewhere first." "Yes, elder martial brother," Qin Mo said respectfully. With that, Heisha left Lingquan with Qin mo. Only Xia Wanjun waited silently. She is now frightened by Chen Shaofeng because she has reached the upper limit after staying in Lingquan for a day. Chen Shaofeng stayed there for three days without any movement. In the records of the Xia family, no one reached the goal of three days. The only one who has reached two days is already the pillar of Liuyun chamber of Commerce and the peak of cultivation. She likes to see how long Chen Shaofeng can last. She knew that even if she went out, she wouldn''t get any treasure. Staying to witness miracles is the only thing she wants now. In the spring, Chen Shaofeng is suffering a lot at the moment. The original feeling of crispness and numbness of the body is gone. Now the whole body is full of cold ice and burning flames. The ice flame dragon claw condensed by Huangji Bashi Jue, but the wing of ice flame has changed. The two supernatural powers continuously absorb the liquid power and the power of the lunar stars, and then flow to Chen Shaofeng''s limbs and bones to reverse harden Chen Shaofeng. And most importantly, he also condensed an eye, named emperor pupil. As soon as this eye condensed, it began to have power. Chapter 581 Chen Shaofeng metamorphosed in pain, and his skin changed constantly, and finally became crystal jade. Height has also changed and grown a lot. The energy returned from the Dragon claws and wings gathered in Taiyin cave again. In this cycle, the energy in Chen Shaofeng''s body kept changing. Until the fourth day, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. At the moment, his eyes twinkled with light silver. Look at your body, still sitting naked at the bottom of the well. The clothes outside have been turned into ashes by the energy of the flame. The aura in the spirit spring has dried up, and there is no aura at all. Chen Shaofeng knew that if his aura had not dried up, he could continue to practice. It was a pity. What he didn''t know was that most of the liquid Reiki in the spring would remain after other martial arts practitioners practiced for two days. Because these auras can''t be consumed in the first heaven and earth martial realm at all. All the Reiki absorbed by Chen Shaofeng is stored in the dragon claw and the wing of cold ice flame, forming a special hole. Chen Shaofeng took out his clothes again from the blue jade space, and then jumped out of the Lingquan. "Chen Shaofeng, you finally came out." Xia Wanjun was talking. "Wanjun, how many days have I been inside?" Chen Shaofeng asked casually. Xia Wanjun said, "it''s been four days. I thought something had happened to you. If it weren''t for the prohibition on the Lingquan platform, I really wanted to go down and see you." "Wanjun, why are you looking at me like that?" as soon as he came out, Chen Shaofeng felt the strange look in Xia Wanjun''s eyes. At the moment, he couldn''t help asking. Xia Wanjun''s beautiful face immediately blushed. "Lingquan can make people reborn. You look better." Xia Wanjun said. Chen Shaofeng looked at himself again and found that he really looked better. The skin is as gentle as jade and can be broken by blowing bullets. Height has also increased. In life, the body can''t grow to the extreme. Naturally, there are a lot of dross. Nowadays, Chen Shaofeng''s physique has undergone earth shaking changes. It can be said that he has made all the lead, shaped the bone, and removed the dross. "It''s just the change of the martial artist''s appearance. It''s nothing strange. Now there''s only one day left in the secret territory of Yuan Dan. We''d better go and find some treasures quickly." Chen Shaofeng suggested. Xia Wanjun smiled and said, "as you said, let''s go out now." After the baptism of Lingquan, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation of Zhenli reached the eight layers of congenital Xuanwu. If he is allowed to deal with the Jiaolong in the valley now, he will escape without winning at the peak of Jiaolong. Chen Shaofeng is still confident. Strong self-confidence comes from strength, which is Chen Shaofeng''s self-confidence in his physical strength. Outside the hall, the fierce smell of blood came. There were bodies in the distance. Xia Wanjun turned pale. Chen Shaofeng saw at a glance that these people were Xia Wanjun''s subordinates. At the moment, they were all killed! Xia Wanjun inspected the corpse and found that each corpse had a bloody palm print. The magic cube bags on these bodies disappeared completely, as if they had been looted. Xia Wanjun said angrily, "they were not killed by monsters. They must be from the Heisha clan." Chen Shaofeng said, "Heisha people should not have attacked Liuyun chamber of Commerce." Xia Wanjun shook her head and said, "I can''t understand this. Our Liuyun chamber of Commerce didn''t invade the river with the well water of the Heisha family. Why did they do this?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and said, "since you have done it, it will not let you go out alive." Xia Wanjun looked pale and said, "what should I do?" Chen Shaofeng understands that at the moment, the Heisha family and Liuyun chamber of commerce are at odds, and the Qin family is naturally an accomplice. Liuyun chamber of Commerce has stood in opposition to the Heisha nationality and the Qin family. "Since they want to kill, I Chen Shaofeng is also within their hunting range. Well, follow me. As long as I can live, I will take you out." Xia Wanjun took out the map, pointed to the place not far from the palace and said, "tomorrow''s exit will open here. That''s the only place we can go out. If they are blocked there, we can''t go out." Xia Wanjun is very clever. At the moment, she is also bitter. Chen Shaofeng and Xia Wanjun thought quite differently. Chen Shaofeng asked, "since they are not here at this time, where do you think they will be now?" Xia Wanjun thought: "naturally, I''m looking for treasures." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "I don''t know what state Heisha and Qin Mo have reached?" "I came out first. The black kill has reached the peak of xiantiandi martial arts, and Qin Mo has reached the fifth floor of xiantiandi martial arts. We''d better not provoke them now." Xia Wanjun said. Xia Wanjun is right. Although Chen Shaofeng is physically strong, he is definitely not a master of many innate martial arts peaks. At the same time, the five floors of the three pre heaven and earth martial arts are already Chen Shaofeng''s limit. As Xia Wanjun said, it''s best not to provoke them. But with dragon claws and wings, Chen Shaofeng is eager to try! "Wanjun, since we''ll be dead when we go out tomorrow, why not kill him by surprise when they compete with monsters for treasures." Chen Shaofeng suggested. Xia Wanjun originally wanted to deny Chen Shaofeng''s proposal, but looked at Chen Shaofeng''s confident smile. Xia Wanjun instinctively chose to believe it. She has seen the miracle of Chen Shaofeng. He has done everything others think he can''t do. Xia Wanjun decided to trust Chen Shaofeng instead of her own judgment. "Well, now that things have developed like this, we have to fight to the death." Chen Shaofeng said, "now you follow me. I''ll look for the places circled on your map one by one. I''m sure they won''t let go of these places." At the end of the passage, Chen Shaofeng held Xia Wanjun in his arms. The wings of the cold fire behind him were suddenly displayed, standing in front of a hot heat wave. Xia Wanjun stared at the cold ice flame wings behind Chen Shaofeng in surprise and said, "Chen Shaofeng, you can even fly martial arts. The lowest flying martial arts is also xuanjie martial arts. You can fly." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "well, this is my secret. Don''t ask again." In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng came to the first place. When he came here, Chen Shaofeng knew he was late. Here is a cliff with a cave the size of a bucket. Outside the cave, rubble scattered everywhere, trees collapsed, and a huge snake with a red cockscomb on fire was lying on the ground. The head of the giant snake has been opened and the yuan marrow has been removed. "It''s the flame cockscomb snake at the top of the fifth level. The demon core and marrow have been taken away." Xia Wanjun said. "Look at the color of the body''s blood. They came to this place half a day ago. Let''s go." After Chen Shaofeng finished, he didn''t put the flame cockscomb snake into the blue jade finger space in front of Xia Wanjun. That''s his secret, and Xia Wanjun can''t know. Chapter 582 To the next place, here is a river, the scene is also very chaotic. By the river lay a huge body. Chen Shaofeng recognized it at a glance. Ice flame blue lion. The monster of level 5 peak. Like the fate of the flame cockscomb snake, the demon core was taken away and the yuan marrow was taken away. The body of the ice flame blue lion is still warm, and the blood has not dried up. Obviously, those people haven''t left here long. Until the third place, before Chen Shaofeng and Xia Wanjun arrived, they felt the powerful spiritual power fluctuation in the distance. "They are right here," said Chen Shaofeng. Xia Wanjun''s face was ugly, and the great enemy was in front of her. Chen Shaofeng said, "leave it all to me." After that, Chen Shaofeng flew forward again. Chen Shaofeng did not fly close. But to observe the situation from a distance. Chen Shaofeng is sure to kill two five-level masters of xiantiandi martial arts if he confronts them head-on. But if the other side becomes a rope, Chen Shaofeng is not the opponent. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, although Heisha is the ninth floor of xiantiandi martial arts, with his strength, I''m afraid the general nine floor experts of xiantiandi martial arts are not his opponents. In the distance, there is a breath of terrible monsters, which is also the innate peak of martial arts. With the monster''s low sound, a cold breath swept away. The ice wind blew on Chen Shaofeng, and a cold and penetrating breath was impressively attached to Chen Shaofeng''s body. "What a powerful breath!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help praising. "This monster is very strong. Here comes the opportunity." Chen Shaofeng moved towards the opposite battlefield again. Heisha is leading the crowd to attack the scorpion who has been green all over. The scorpion is surrounded by a thick layer of ice. All the fighters'' attacks were swallowed up by the ice air flow! Chen Shaofeng''s pupil slightly retracted. From his memory, he knew the origin of the monster. There are many monsters in the Tianmai continent, among which there are ten kinds of extremely difficult monsters, known as the top ten fierce beasts. The green scorpion in the distance is the seventh of the ten fierce beasts. At this time, the green emperor scorpion is in its infancy and has the strength of innate ground martial peak. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know why there is a green imperial scorpion in the yuan Danmi realm. This thing shouldn''t exist here at all. Chen Shaofeng hesitated to go to the, because he didn''t know whether there would be adult emperor scorpions here. If there is, as long as the adult emperor scorpion appears, everyone will be killed! "Chen Shaofeng, what are you hesitating about? Now is the opportunity," Xia Wanjun reminded. Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized it. The secret territory of Yuan Dan can only be entered by people below the peak of martial arts. And he saw the demon beast with the highest cultivation all the way. In other words, it is impossible for an adult emperor scorpion to be here. After figuring this out, Chen Shaofeng impressively pulled out the blizzard and hit the people who ran crazy in the ice whirlwind. Two five level masters of xiantiandi martial arts were shattered by the ice whirlwind. Just in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was beheaded by the snowstorm. "Chen Shaofeng, dare you." "No!" The two fighters did not notice Chen Shaofeng behind them. A warrior without a real power shield is not much better than ordinary people. In front of Chen Shaofeng''s powerful power, his head fell to the ground in an instant. The ice whirlwind instantly blew on Chen Shaofeng, and Chen Shaofeng''s strong body protection and vigorous Qi were also eroded rapidly. The ten fierce beasts really deserve their reputation. Heisha and others mentioned steel plate this time. Chen Shaofeng didn''t continue to chase Heisha and others, but turned around and hugged Xia Wanjun and fled quickly. The ice whirlwind spread rapidly. Where it spread, all the trees became ice sculptures. "This place can''t stay long. I didn''t expect such a fierce monster here." Xia Wanjun was also frightened by the scene of ice and snow at the moment. "Even those masters on the ninth floor of the heaven and earth martial arts realm will have to take off their skin if they don''t die." Chen Shaofeng sneered, "that''s because they provoked monsters they shouldn''t. It''s lucky that they can escape." Chen Shaofeng took Xia Wanjun to the place where the exit of yuan Danmi border was opened. Waiting for the secret to open. Chen Shaofeng waited for the Heisha people at the exit of the secret territory until the exit was opened and the Heisha people appeared. At this time, there were only two masters of the Heisha family and Heisha, Qin mo. Even Qin Tian is gone. Chen Shaofeng blocked the exit and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that the people of the great black evil clan would be so miserable." Heisha stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly and said, "look at your situation, are you not allowed to go out?" Chen Shaofeng pushed Xia Wanjun and said, "go out first. I''ll come out later." Xia Wanjun knew that Chen Shaofeng was afraid that he would become a burden and went out of the secret realm of the Yuan Dynasty alone. "Chen Shaofeng, we still have two top experts in xiantiandi martial arts. You''re not an opponent. Let''s go out and settle our grievances?" Chen Shaofeng thought about it and nodded. He was trying to test Heisha''s killing intention. His goal has been achieved and said, "well, let''s go out and talk." When they came out, they saw that the two sides outside were facing each other. Lao Gulin was with the people of Liuyun chamber of Commerce, and Xia Wanjin, head of Liuyun chamber of Commerce, appeared in the presence. The Qin family is with the Heisha people. "Chen Shaofeng, I''m going to kill you." "Qin Zhentian, now Chen Shaofeng is from my old ancient forest. Do you want to provoke my people?" As soon as Lao Gulin spoke, Chen Bao stood up and said, "Your disciples robbed me of the Heisha family. It can''t be so easy." Old Gulin raised his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t expect my disciple to have this ability. What do you want?" Chen Bao pointed to the two people around him: "your disciple is no small matter. As long as he can defeat my two disciples, it''s OK." "I''m a powerful Heisha family here. If it''s a fight, you''re not an opponent." Standing next to Chen Bao was Heisha, and the other was a masked man in black. "OK, come on." Chen Shaofeng stood out. At this time, Xia Wanjin of Liuyun chamber of Commerce said, "Chen Shaofeng, you robbed their treasures as revenge for our Liuyun chamber of Commerce. If you can win this competition, I promise you something." Chen Shaofeng knows that Xia Wanjin takes this opportunity to win over himself. Chen Shaofeng thought of Yin-Yang jade and said, "I don''t know if Liuyun chamber of Commerce has yin-yang jade?" Xia Wanjin raised his eyebrows and asked, "I don''t know what you want this thing to do. It''s useful for the spirit." Chen Shaofeng said, "I have my own use. Of course, I won''t let you give it in vain. I''ll exchange it." With that, Chen Shaofeng took out the eight treasure ginseng. Xia Wanjin smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll give you the yin-yang jade." Chapter 583 Chen Shaofeng immediately arched his hands and said, "thank you, President Wanjin." Heisha stood up and stared at Chen Shaofeng like a beast. Stand out. The momentum of black killing was all spread out, and his unique skill was bloody fist. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to look down on him. The cold ice saber blew away wildly, and the white tiger took the corpse. One blow will win or lose. Heisha is already sitting on the ground, while Chen Shaofeng is covered with blood and stands on the ground. "These two people are so strong. I''m afraid either of them has the strength of the ninth floor of the heaven and earth martial arts realm. This demon''s talent is enviable!" Chen Shaofeng forcibly lifted a mouthful of force, and then walked over step by step. With each step, there will be and very clear blood on the ground. At this time, Heisha seemed not to see him. He still maintained this posture and looked unusually fierce. Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath, then put his hand across each other''s neck and said word by word: "even if you lose consciousness, don''t you want to admit defeat?" The whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone was completely quiet. Looking at the strange scene, they didn''t know what to say. Black kill lost? The idea rang out in everyone''s heart, and Qin Zhentian, the head of the Qin family, widened his eyes. He never thought that Heisha had lost. At this time, Xia Wanjun immediately reacted to this scene, then hurried over, and then said word by word: "this competition is Chen Shaofeng''s victory!" But at this time, I only saw the short masked man suddenly come out, with a bit of cunning in his eyes, and said word by word: "can I challenge him now?" "Er..." Xia Wanjun was stunned. She looked back and found that Chen Shaofeng was almost falling down. How can I challenge him? The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth turned up. With a cold look in his eyes, he waved his hand, bit his teeth and forcibly said, "since it''s a competition, it''s natural to abide by the rules of the game. Since you''re willing to challenge, I''ll follow." If he refuses, there will not be too many people criticizing this competition. After all, his strength has been recognized by many people. The masked man immediately smiled with Yin pity, "Jie Jie, do you want to lose?" "I just keep my promise." Chen Shaofeng is very indifferent, and chizhuguo continues to recover from his injury. He also has his own principles. He really doesn''t want to see old Gulin difficult to do. Although he said so, at this time, many people of Liuyun chamber of Commerce began to be extremely unfair and shouted, "damn guy, how can you be so shameless? Don''t you see Chen Shaofeng seriously injured now?" "If he recovers his strength, it depends on whether you dare to challenge!" Not many people supported him at first, but he won a lot of people''s attention when he took the violent blow to solve the black kill. It is an eternal truth to respect the strong in the world. Chen Shaofeng undoubtedly belongs to the strong in their minds, so they helped him speak one after another. "Ha ha, you idiots, since he has agreed, why can''t I do it?" the masked man immediately laughed and jumped directly to the opposite side of Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, he said coldly: "hey hey, I won''t show mercy to my men for your reason. Are you ready?" Xia Wanjun is also worried. She doesn''t understand what Chen Shaofeng thinks. It''s clear that she has no combat effectiveness, but she still wants to fight. Chen Shaofeng looked at each other, then nodded and whispered, "you can do it at any time." As soon as this sentence fell, everyone saw that the man turned into a residual shadow in an instant. The speed was unimaginable, and there were a series of residual shadows behind him, as if he were separated. Chen Shaofeng immediately widened his eyes. Even if he urged the cold ice, he couldn''t see through each other''s movements. What strange body method is this. At this time, I only saw the masked man suddenly appear in front of Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, he shot like lightning. A black painted dagger flickered like a magic pattern. Chen Shaofeng only felt the light and sword shadow in front of him, and saw the other party jump up suddenly. Bang! The whole ground trembled violently, and then I saw that the challenge arena collapsed at this time! Chen Shaofeng stepped back two steps, completely unaware of what this guy was doing, as if he didn''t mean to defeat him at all. "What on earth are you going to do?" The masked man smiled sadly. With a somewhat indifferent look in his eyes, he said word by word: "I just want to prove that I have enough ability to solve you." Then he saw him suddenly turn around, then raised his hand high and said word by word: "well, I admit defeat in this competition!" Admit defeat? Everyone was shocked, but Chen Shaofeng knew why, because his injury recovered in the blink of an eye with chizhuguo''s vigorous fighting skills. He also has cold fire dragon claws that are not used. It seems that the other party has found his hidden power to save his face. Suddenly, risking being abused by everyone, he chose to challenge him, and then showed such a terrible trick that he could easily defeat him, but he chose to admit defeat? "Well, did I hear you right just now?" "Did he admit defeat?" At this time, these people were also extremely surprised. The tricks shown by the masked man just now were not acceptable to ordinary people. Looking at the crowd in front of him, Chen Shaofeng felt an inexplicable sense of pride. This time he finally relied on his own strength and completely defeated the strong enemy. Black kill impressed him very deeply. It took three points of luck to defeat him this time. "Well, in that case, I''ll give you this VIP card now. As for the yin-yang jade, I can''t give it to you now." "Why?" "Liuyun chamber of Commerce will not also make such a brazen act of unlimited extension?" "I still had a good impression on you, but now I really have no good impression!" Xia Wanjun immediately smiled, shook her head and said, "no, of course not. We just want more people to see it. At that time, we will display yin-yang jade at the auction, and we will invite you to come here for observation. At that time, you can come to the auction at any time to ensure that there will be no problem. This time, we promise to childe Chen Shaofeng that there will be no less. We can''t do such things without credibility, so let''s rest assured. " Chapter 584 "Auction? What is this?" "Does Liuyun chamber of Commerce hold an auction?" Chen Shaofeng looked at them. Although he felt that his injury was very serious, he was a little relieved. Unexpectedly, Xia Wanjun, who was a little unruly and willful, was extremely smart and knew to do so. In this way, it can be said that the news of the whole auction will set off a huge wave. By that day, the number of people at the auction will be very large. "You''re right. We''ll hold an auction in three days. At that time, you can enter and watch it as long as you pay five gold coins. There are many things auctioned in it, so don''t worry about not buying good babies. Not only the auction, but also many things we will sell directly. As long as you come, you will know. I won''t disclose more. By the way, we will sell many things useful to pharmacists that day, especially Dan prescriptions! " Finally, Xia Wanjun smiled mysteriously, and the whole audience was in an uproar. There were a lot of pharmacists in the northern camp because of the existence of major families. For pharmacists, medicinal materials are life, and Dan convenience is the most important bone. Without bones, they can''t even walk. If it''s an ordinary prescription, it''s not very useful, but will the things auctioned here be ordinary? At the end of this matter, Chen Shaofeng handed over three third-order herbs to Lord Duan and got Chen Hu''s seat. As Chen Shaofeng dragged his seriously injured body, he was directly stopped by Xia Wanjun when he was ready to go back to the wooden house to have a rest. "Young master Chen Shaofeng, if you are seriously injured, why don''t you come to me for a rest? I''ll prepare some pills for you. It''s a little more convenient for you to heal your wounds." Chen Shaofeng knew that only relying on those pills would leave hidden diseases. Chen Shaofeng immediately arched his hand and whispered, "I''m sorry. I''ll handle it myself. Thank Miss Wanjun for her kindness. I''ll go first." After saying that, Chen Shaofeng hurried away, leaving Xia Wanjun confused. "He heals himself? How can he heal himself?" Xia Wanjin immediately smiled, "ha ha, daughter, do you care so much about this boy?" Xia Wanjun''s face suddenly turned red and hurriedly explained, "father, don''t tease me. I''m just curious." "Ha ha, the strong man in the world is respected. This boy is not ordinary. Sooner or later, he can make a reputation in the whole continent. If you can get his help, miss, it will certainly play a great role in the future." Xia Wanjun looked gloomy on her pretty cheeks and whispered to herself, "it''s a pity that the falling flowers are intentional and ruthless." At this time, Chen Shaofeng went directly into the wooden house, felt that the injury in his body was becoming more and more serious, and immediately took a mouthful of blood and gushed out. At this time, the people of Liuyun chamber of Commerce sent someone to give a piece to Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng opened it, it was a piece of Yin-Yang jade. "What is this?" Chen Shaofeng was puzzled and asked. The servant hurriedly replied, "Miss said, it was just a show of strength at that time. The things were still for you. You can''t delay your business." Chen Shaofeng quickly thanked him. Then he entered the room and immediately put the yin-yang jade into the sapphire finger space. Yin Yang jade is a traditional Chinese medicine with blood Ganoderma lucidum. Chen Shaofeng took out the medicine Dan Ding. His action was extremely fast. He just put dozens of medicinal materials in it. After silently reciting the mantra, the whole Dan Ding was immediately calcined, and these medicinal materials began to dissipate rapidly in the Dan Ding and turned into a very pure liquid medicine. Half a column of incense, several Peiyuan pills were refined by Chen Shaofeng. This is Chen Shaofeng''s original pill. As long as there is no accident, you can recover easily, and nothing will happen. " Chen Shaofeng also called up his subordinates at this time. As a result, the subordinate was surprised when he saw that Chen Shaofeng was covered with blood and that there was a strange smell in the room. "You, aren''t you a chemist?" The herbalist has an unparalleled position in the camp. Naturally, he was very surprised and immediately made a sound of surprise. Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly, shook his head immediately and whispered, "I''m just an ordinary person. Please help me prepare more hot water and bring it up. This is yours." He raised his hand directly and threw a gold coin. The subordinate immediately put it away, and then nodded again and again, "ah, sir, wait a minute, I''ll prepare for you now." It has to be said that this subordinate is also very agile. He prepared everything in less than a moment, sent all the hot water up, and the temperature is just moderate. Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and slightly touched the temperature of the water. After feeling just right, he was about to drop the liquid medicine. Although it has not condensed into the shape of pill, it is actually a second-class pill, called Guben Peiyuan liquid. It''s a pill used after martial arts practitioners were injured. Chen Shaofeng once saw such a pill because of its complex manufacturing techniques. It''s worth dozens of top-grade yuan stones. As the name suggests, this kind of liquid medicine can not only help the martial artist recover from the injury, but also consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan, so it is extremely precious. It has to be said that the pill can be said to be very mysterious. Although it is only a second-class pill, the effect is excellent. After the warm water in the barrel turned green, Chen Shaofeng touched it slightly with his hand, and a cold feeling immediately spread all over his body from the position of his fingers. Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath, with a very cold look in his eyes, then took off all his clothes and jumped directly into the barrel. "Hiss..." It''s true that he doesn''t feel anything with his fingers, but when he gets inside and makes a slight contact with the injured place, a biting cold will emerge, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel miserable and take a breath immediately. The fight between Chen Shaofeng and the black kill can be said to have attracted the attention of countless people. At the same time, it also gave Chen Shaofeng a hearty pleasure. The strength of the other party is really terrible. Even if he has a net hand, he just barely beat the other party, and the advantage is not great. However, in this competition, the strength of the strange man wearing a black cloak and short stature should not be underestimated. Chapter 585 Chen Shaofeng can almost conclude that even if his strength was at its peak, it might be difficult to beat him. He couldn''t feel the other party''s cultivation. He only knew that the change of moves was matchless. He couldn''t see the specific actions clearly at all. He could only see the general. It can be imagined how terrible the man''s strength is. At present, it seems that the man''s last terrible move changes. At the end, he said coldly: "the reason why I challenge you is to let you understand that I have the strength to defeat you, but I don''t want to take advantage of the danger of others!" It can be said that this man''s admission of defeat was greatly beyond Chen Shaofeng''s expectation. He didn''t want to understand that the other party would be such a strange person. Chen Shaofeng''s mind contracted for a while, and he immediately closed his eyes and kept pinching all kinds of fingerprints with his hands. Huang Ji Ba Shi Jue is indeed a skill of seizing heaven and earth. One of the most important functions is to help the warrior break and then stand up and get through hardships. This battle is not a bad thing for Chen Shaofeng. Now he has almost run the Huangji Bashi formula to the extreme, which is completely caused by going all out, so his strength has naturally reached the peak. I only saw that the green liquid medicine in the barrel began to evaporate at a strange speed, and finally turned into wisps of green mist, which was absorbed into Chen Shaofeng''s body. This strange scene can be said to be very strange. It looks dense, just like the miasma in the swamp. At this time, I only saw that Chen Shaofeng madly produced countless French seals, and all the green fog was immediately absorbed and refined. The injury on the surface of his body began to recover quickly at this time. It was only in the blink of an eye that he completely changed back to the original shape. And if you look carefully, you can certainly find that his skin is actually more delicate and radiant than before. It is obvious that the impurities in his body have been discharged. Chen Shaofeng showed an indifferent smile, then slowly stood up, his eyes mixed with cold silver white. Although his strength has not improved, he can also feel that the spiritual power in his body has actually increased a lot. As long as the time is enough, he can recover. A few days later, the blue sky was cloudless, the sun was shining high, warm but not hot, and occasionally a light wind blew, making people feel refreshed. Today is the day for Liuyun chamber of Commerce to open the auction. This time, it can be said that it has attracted the attention of countless people. It is no exaggeration to say that the participants account for at least half of the camp, and most of them are pharmacists. Chen Shaofeng stood up early. Although he hadn''t closed his eyes for days and nights, he was not sleepy at all. Instead, he had an indescribable sense of excitement. These two days, he pondered the Huangji Bashi formula. Even if the black kill is very difficult to deal with, the only thing he can rely on now is the Huangji Bashi formula, which Blizzard can''t use. After all, Heisha''s bloody fist is not simple. Even Chen Shaofeng should be careful about it. Martial arts are not many, but essence. As long as you master it well, the blood evil fist of Heisha will be more terrible. Chen Shaofeng stretched out, and a crackling voice suddenly rang. Chen Shaofeng said with a evil smile: "well, after today, I should almost go out for a walk. I''m looking forward to the slave auction!" When Chen Shaofeng appeared at the door of Xia''s house, the crowd, the noise and quarrel made him a little dull. Unexpectedly, the auction attracted so many people. It seems that the Liuyun chamber of commerce is quite successful this time. Judging from this scale, the number of people will be very large in the future. Trying to squeeze the crowd, Chen Shaofeng retreated back a little reluctantly. There are too many people here. It is extremely difficult to move forward half a step. Moreover, because some herbalists are very grumpy, a little crowded is to urge the spiritual power to fight directly, which can be said to be very chaotic. When Chen Shaofeng withdrew from the scream and called a constant stream of people, he glanced around and immediately stopped at another channel outside the gate of the auction house. Compared with here, the channel there was almost two completely different scenes. The spacious channel ground was covered with a red carpet, and dozens of men in black stood here indifferently, The cruel and gloomy smell of their bodies frightened the nearby people too much to squeeze over. Therefore, it even led to the formation of a vacuum in the channel here. "Yes, these people have less strength than the first level of martial arts. Such cultivation has become the gatekeeper of the auction. Xia Wanjun is also powerful." When Chen Shaofeng glanced over, he just saw a group of people walking into the red carpet channel. He glanced over the group and finally stopped on the person in the middle. This person was the black kill who had fought with Chen Shaofeng before! Beside him stood the old man with a clean face, holding his head high and arrogant. At a glance, he knew that the strength must be extremely terrible. Qin Zhentian didn''t come over this time. I think he has no face. After all, his son died in the secret territory of yuan Danmi, which greatly damaged their family strength. This man''s strength is very good. As expected, there are so many experts in Heisha. Heisha is surrounded by another Chen Shaofeng, who can''t find out the existence of cultivation. Chen Shaofeng is not a person who likes to take the initiative to provoke. If the other party doesn''t come to him, everything will naturally be happy. Looking at the crowd on the other side, Chen Shaofeng thought about it and decided to go in. After all, there are still a lot of people here. It''s too stupid to squeeze at the door. Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath, with an incomparably indifferent look in his eyes, and immediately wanted to go in behind Heisha. But at this time, the two people stopped him directly, "sorry, this is a place where VIPs can enter, and non VIPs are not allowed to enter." Chen Shaofeng was stunned for a moment, immediately pointed to himself, smiled and said, "I won the first place in the martial arts. I think I should have the identity of a silver member. I don''t know whether this counts?" "Ah, are you childe Chen Shaofeng? Our steward said that if you come in, you can go in directly without being blocked by anyone." Chen Shaofeng smiled and nodded. He swaggered in and attracted the envy of a group of people behind him. "Why can this boy go in, but we can''t, why?" Chapter 586 These people in black are also extremely overbearing. They stopped them all directly, "if you want to go in, you can either be a member of Liuyun chamber of Commerce, or the champion of this competition, or you can be a top big man." These troublemakers had to sigh one after another. The strength of these people in black is extremely powerful. How dare these people do it? "Why did the boy go in before that? Is he also your member?" "Nonsense, are you blind? He''s the first in Bidou. With such treatment, don''t you have any problems? If you''re not convinced, stand up at any time. As long as you can beat us, you can go in!" These people immediately shrunk their necks. These twenty or thirty people were all born with one level of cultivation in martial arts. I''m afraid even those powerful five level martial artists in xiantiandi martial arts are not opponents. "I tell you, the auction is a grand event of Liuyun chamber of Commerce. Anyone who dares to make trouble will die!" These people in black don''t know where Xia Wanjun came from. Everyone is stained with blood. At a glance, they know that they are people with extraordinary strength. Everyone''s hands are definitely stained with a lot of lives. Such a cruel role is naturally much better than those herbalists who only know how to refine pills. Naturally, they dare not take the initiative and lined up a crowded team one after another. At the same time, it is also a great change for Liuyun chamber of Commerce, which is actually of great help to Xia Wanjun''s future inheritance of Liuyun chamber of Commerce. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came to the rest room and met Xia Wanjun. Xia Wanjun was drinking tea and motioned Chen Shaofeng to sit down. "Isn''t today the auction day of your Liuyun chamber of Commerce? You don''t seem to be flustered by your posture." Chen Shaofeng joked. Xia Wanjun smiled and said, "the auction is not held here, but in Bingxuan city. Today, I learned that the disciples of Shengwu hall will use the transmission array, so our auction can only be delayed for two days." Chen Shaofeng was very sensitive and asked, "the disciples of Shengwu hall need two days?" Xia Wanjun took a sip of tea and reluctantly spread it. "I don''t know what''s going on with them. It was agreed that it would be three days. Now I Liuyun chamber of commerce can only delay it for two days. Alas." Chen Shaofeng said again, "I asked the disciples of Shengwu hall to transmit the array in two days. I''m afraid many people will come. Do they want to fight?" Xia Wanjun obviously didn''t know Chen Shaofeng''s purpose and said, "it''s not time for the war. I''m afraid they found the dwarf tribe and are going to rob it. This time they didn''t call slaves and acted alone. We didn''t have any news." Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing at this juncture. Chen Shaofeng once promised grandpa to help the dwarves. Chen Shaofeng will not break his promise. If he is found, he will escape to the dwarves together. After all, his purpose is to use the power of black mountain purgatory. Even if it collapses, it doesn''t matter. Seeing Chen Shaofeng falling into thoughts, Xia Wanjun asked, "what are you thinking?" Chen Shaofeng was a little upset and said, "no, I have something else to do. I don''t deserve a girl." After saying this, Chen Shaofeng stepped out of the door. Looking at the back of Chen Shaofeng leaving, Xia Wanjun gradually lost his mind and said angrily, "what a fool. You wasted such a good chance to be alone." Chen Shaofeng is worried. He knows that since the holy martial arts hall uses the transmission array for two days, the disciples of the holy martial arts hall must move in two days. Which dwarf village was found again? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know the purpose of Shengwu hall and tries to find a way. Now even if you go to the dwarf tribe, if the dwarf tribe doesn''t catch the spy post, there''s no place to start. Chen Shaofeng must know the purpose of the disciples of Shengwu hall. It must be impossible to sneak into Shengwu hall. After thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng woke up and told grandpa the first thing. Grandpa is the head of the dwarf race. He must know the positions of each tribe like the back of his hand. If Chen Shaofeng secretly observes and follows the disciples of Shengwu hall, he must know the trend of the disciples of Shengwu hall. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng felt that the idea was feasible and walked impressively towards the guard. When the guard saw Chen Shaofeng appear, he flattered: "do you want to go out?" Chen Shaofeng nodded: "there are tasks arranged above. I''m going out." "We are all under the command of adults. It''s your freedom to go in and out." a guardian said respectfully. Chen Shaofeng smiled, patted the guard on the shoulder and said, "you''re very good." The guard immediately laughed and said happily, "thank you for your praise." Chen Shaofeng had to leave the camp openly and get this right. It seems to be a good choice. Chen Shaofeng is sure. Stepping into Heishan forest again and smelling the unique vegetation in the forest, Chen Shaofeng did not relax his vigilance. In the yuan Danmi area ten miles southwest of the camp, Chen Shaofeng has seen the demon beast at the peak of innate martial arts, and is still afraid of the last emperor scorpion. I''m afraid the monsters in Yuan Danmi probably came from Heishan forest and were kept in Yuan Danmi by Shengwu hall. Chen Shaofeng guessed. Chen Shaofeng came to Tianmai mainland for the first time and is not familiar with it. He must be careful. Walking carefully towards the dwarf tribe, Chen Shaofeng worried and walked quickly. In a huge wooden house in the camp, Chen Bao and others are drinking excitedly. Prince Duan is sitting at the table. Looking around, all sitting were Chen Bao''s confidants and supervisors under Lord Duan. After eating a bowl of wine, Chen Bao showed a crying face. Then Chen Bao immediately knelt down heavily towards Lord Duan and knocked three heads. "Lord, you old man must make decisions for the Heisha clan." Chen Bao had tears on his face. Prince Duan was very moved. He stopped drinking the wine in his hand. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Chen Bao, why are you doing this?" Chen Bao lay on the ground without raising his head and said, "Lord, Chen Hu, Chen Tu, and the Heisha disciples in the secret territory of Yuan Dan died in the boy''s hand. I can''t swallow this tone. I can''t repay this revenge." Prince Duan looked fierce and drank, "Chen Bao, didn''t I give you a chance?" "In the secret territory of Yuan Dan, I let you send Heisha experts. You can''t kill him. Now you still have the face to complain to me?" Lord Duan was angry. Chen Bao immediately counseled and said, "Lord, it''s just for this that I invited you today." "The boy is young, but he is so powerful. His kung fu and martial arts are extraordinary." Chen Bao said. Prince Duan smiled and said, "I don''t know this, but I''m not worried. In three months, I can leave Heishan Purgatory and get free. He first came to heaven and earth and couldn''t threaten me." Chapter 587 Chen Bao congratulated and said with both hands, "congratulations to the king." Lord Duan touched his beard, took up the wine on the table and drank it. He laughed and said, "well, get up. Before I leave, I will avenge you for the Heisha clan." Chen Bao looked very happy and said, "thank you, Lord." Lord Duan pressed his hand and said, "you Heisha clan are an affiliated family of Qingshi sect for many years. Because Qingshi sect was arrested in Heishan purgatory. I have always been loyal. Naturally, I can distinguish between heavy and heavy." "However, as you can see, old Gulin seems to be interested in the boy." Chen Bao''s eyes turned, then bowed heavily to Lord Duan and said, "the LORD had planned for a long time. It was my subordinate who considered not to go. Please forgive me." Seeing that Chen Bao understood the interests, Lord Duan was very satisfied. He took up his glass and smiled and said, "just understand. Come on, drink." Chen Bao and others showed their faces and laughed and raised their glasses. Half the time of incense, Chen Shaofeng traveled 50 miles west, half the way. This is, I heard a familiar voice ahead. Chen Shaofeng lowered his body and listened carefully to the sound in the dense leaf jungle ahead. Roar! A familiar voice sounded, and Chen Shaofeng was surprised. It was the voice of the disciples of Shengwu hall riding dragon shaped creatures. Chen Shaofeng suddenly became nervous. The disciples of Shengwu hall have a high status and have always been very mysterious. Chen Shaofeng hasn''t been in touch yet. I don''t know his cultivation level. Of course, Chen Shaofeng was born on the eighth floor of the Xuanwu realm. He can only feel the cultivation of the same level. You can only tell the general accomplishments from the martial arts. According to Chen Shaofeng''s cautious character, if you meet the disciples of Shengwu hall at ordinary times, I''m afraid the first reaction is to stay away. But now it''s different. Shengwu hall deals with dwarf village. Chen Shaofeng must approach and observe the disciples of Shengwu hall. Although it is dangerous, it is part of Chen Shaofeng''s plan. Chen Shaofeng must take risks. "Lead the way honestly, or you will suffer." Pop! The sound of whipping came from the front of the dense forest. Then there was a wail, and Chen Shaofeng had an impression of the dwarf language. Chen Shaofeng was shocked again. He knew that what Xia Wanjun said had confirmed that the target of Shengwu hall was indeed a dwarf. The rough and delicate dwarf language sounded again, fast and violent. Chen Shaofeng opened the leaves of the dense forest and saw several people clearly. There were three disciples of Shengwu hall, two men and one woman. It was the three who slaughtered the dwarves last time. The woman was giggling with a whip. "What a tough guy! Dare to scold me." the woman smiled very evil. "Ha ha. Interesting." a man smiled a little sissy. "Cui Qing, we don''t understand. You can translate. What does he scold us?" she covered her mouth. "He called us demons." Cui Qing translated. On the other side, the childe who was looking around smiled and said, "Oh, he''s right. We''re demons, that''s right." "Since his mouth is hard, give him some more color to see." Cuiqing chuckled and said, "Lingcheng, you''d better do it. I''m afraid he''ll dirty my clothes." "My clothes are still new." Ling Cheng didn''t speak, and his mouth outlined a smile, but he saw the heat around his sleeves. The next moment, a flame knife Gang quickly condensed. In the twinkling of an eye, the knife Gang shot out like lightning. The next moment, the dwarf man''s arm was cut off. The dwarf''s anxious broken arm was constantly emitting black inflammation, and the air condensed two flavors of flesh and blood. The dwarf covered the broken part of his arm with one hand and stared at the three people ferociously. shut one ''s mouth. Cuiqing lost her patience and smiled and said, "fortunately, I heard their dialogue and knew the specific location of the big tribe. Since I didn''t speak, I''ll kill it. What do you think?" Ling Cheng held his forehead and said, "it seems that we have to delay time again, but this great credit must be ours. Then kill it." His hands again condensed heat, and a flame knife Gang formed again. In the dark, Chen Shaofeng''s hands trembled and touched Lanyu''s finger. He wanted to appear and save the dwarf. But reason kept telling him not to act rashly. This great pain constantly torments Chen Shaofeng, just as it is hard to see that his relatives are suffering and can only do what they can and can''t help. The Dragon creature that Ling Cheng sat down suddenly roared, and their pupils contracted at the same time. Lingcheng subconsciously shoots the flame knife gang in his hand towards the dense forest. Roaring, where Dao Gang passed, all the trees were cut off. It was unstoppable, but it suddenly exploded when it encountered a monster with thick brownish red hair. Ow! With a roar, the monster turned around. Chen Shaofeng was suddenly startled by the monster. This monster is like a bear, but its eyes are flashing dark red evil light. His face abhors terror. Although the pressure is not as terrible as the emperor scorpion, it is not much different. The monster stared at the broken arm dwarf and licked his tongue. He looked very excited. "Fire devil bear! It''s fire devil bear." Ling Cheng''s eyes were full of surprise. "Lingcheng, let''s leave quickly. It''s very powerful." Cuiqing warned quickly. "I didn''t expect the smell of blood to cause so much trouble!" "Cuiqing, do you know what the fire devil bear means to me? Such a good opportunity can''t be missed." Ling Cheng said. Cuiling said fiercely, "Lingcheng, it''s too late." The sissy was also very nervous and looked warily at the fire demon bear walking slowly. Ling Cheng took out two yellow runes from the magic cube bag, and his face was full of crazy color. "The third-order burst talisman is equivalent to the attack of the top martial arts experts. These two are prepared for today." "It''s a third-order burst talisman. You''re really willing. The contribution of the sect is almost spent?" Cuiqing relaxed a little when she saw the third-order burst talisman in Lingcheng''s hand. Ling Cheng smiled and said, "if you get the flame bone pattern of the fire demon bear, the Tianxuan list of the holy martial arts hall must have a place for me. What''s the third-order burst symbol? You try your best to help me." "Don''t forget us afterwards." the sissy said happily. Ling Cheng''s face became fierce and agreed: "don''t worry, with our relationship, I will help you get your bone patterns after it is done." Hearing the conversation of several people, Chen Shaofeng was completely in the clouds. What they said was unheard of by Chen Shaofeng. But I probably understand some of them. The fire demon bear seems to be very important to men. As for the bone pattern, Chen Shaofeng is not clear. He couldn''t help thinking. Chen Shaofeng stared at the three people and a bear. The ice breath on the body is slightly released, and hide your body breath as much as possible. The snipe and the clam fought, and things took a turn for the better. Chen Shaofeng only wants to save the dwarf. Chapter 588 When the fire devil bear approached, Chen Shaofeng saw how huge this guy was. It''s three meters high. The thick and powerful limbs clubbed on the ground like stone pillars. Ling Cheng recites a moving spell, and the move is a third-order burst charm! Under Lingcheng''s spell, the third-order burst symbol instantly turned into a blue fireball. Ow! The fire demon bear also felt the threat of the fireball and made a restless cry. At the same time, there was a layer of fire red gas hood outside the dark red hair. Its red hair stands upright in the flame hood and floats constantly. Go! With a quick drink, the third-order burst symbol slowly floated towards the burning magic bear, and the speed changed from slow to fast. The blue fireball was burned into a vacuum, forming a huge sense of distortion! The fire demon bear instinctively jumped and wanted to open more blue fireballs. It jumped for 20 meters. After the fire demon bear jumped up, the blue fire ball was led by the gas engine, immediately changed its trajectory and shot at the fire demon bear in the air. For a moment, the blue fireball hit the chest of the fire demon bear and exploded violently. A huge cloud of smoke formed 20 meters above the sky, constantly sending out a burning smell. The smoke did not disperse. At the next moment, something quickly fell from the smoke. Hit the ground heavily. The red hair on the chest of the fire demon bear was scorched, and several cracks appeared on the skin! His mouth was foaming with blood. "Alas, it seems that a rune is not enough. The fire demon bear is a fire monster and has a certain resistance to the burst rune." Lingcheng''s colleague, fire demon bear, still stared at Lingcheng with terrible eyes. At the same time, the fire demon bear roared, a flame mark appeared on his forehead, and his whole body lit up a flame. At the same time, the wound on the chest is recovering. "Come on, Lingcheng. Do it. Don''t wait for him to recover." Cuiqing hurriedly urged. Ling Cheng read the moving spell again and played the burst symbol. There is no doubt that the fire demon bear was caught again. When the fire demon bear jumped out of the smoke, there were terrible scars on his chest! The three men took out their weapons and moved at the same time. Ling Cheng holds a flame knife, Cui Qing holds a cold ice ruler, and a sissy holds a stick that condenses the power of the wind. Looking at the power of sissy wind system, Chen Shaofeng was also surprised. There are five kinds of constitution, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. These are conventional constitutions. In addition to these conventional constitutions, there are rare constitutions, and the wind system is one of them. People with rare physique are all gifted. Even Chen Shaofeng is just a regular physique. Cuiqing is the master, constantly condensing the cold ice air flow in the space to block the fire demon bear. Lingcheng master attacks, and flame knife Gang shuttles through it to constantly attack the fire demon bear. Sissy is both attack and control. Wind blades and wind walls appear at the same time. The wind blade cuts amazing scars on the fire demon bear. The fire demon bear is constantly displaced by the wind wall. "Ling Cheng, your flame blade Gang is not as powerful as my wind blade." sissy sneered. "Caijun, you know the fire demon bear can be immune to fire damage and laugh at me." Ling Cheng snorted. Cai Jun covered his mouth and said with a smile, "it seems that the fire demon bear is not afraid. It''s not so powerful at all!" Cuiqing immediately said, "this thing is afraid of even the martial artists at the peak of xiantiandi martial arts. It''s not as simple as you think. Don''t relax your vigilance." As expected, the eyes of the fire demon bear surrounded by clusters changed from dark red to blood red, and the height changed from three meters to four meters. The flame turned from red to dark red! Ow! A roar sounded, and the wind, fire and ice forces around the fire demon bear were suddenly broken! The fire demon bear waved its claws and rushed at the three people like a cage dragging beast. Cuiqing immediately condensed a layer of ice wall to resist in front of the three. For a moment, the ice wall was torn by the fire demon bear! Raise your claws and clap at Lingcheng. For a moment, Lingcheng was photographed flying, and a crisp crack came out of him. make love! Three bursts in a row, and the three were photographed flying at the same time. The Dragon mount kept yelling at the fire demon bear and attacked the fire demon bear with its claws. Roar! The fire demon bear frantically attacks the nearest dragon mount, and the crazy will is accompanied by great power. The dragon shaped mount was quickly torn to pieces by the fire demon bear! The fierce attack frightened the three people, but also frightened Chen Shaofeng. The fire devil bear''s eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng''s seat and stepped towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng cried out that it was not good. He knew that his cold was found by the fire demon bear. Originally, Chen Shaofeng covered his breath with cold, but he didn''t expect to be self defeating. Fire demons are most sensitive to cold. Chen Shaofeng had to shift his position quickly and kept distancing himself from the fire demon bear. From the observation just now, Chen Shaofeng understands that the fire demon bear is in a state similar to madness. Although it has great power, its intelligence is very low. Facing this monster, Chen Shaofeng did not dare to have the slightest reservation and took Blizzard out of the blue jade wrench directly. Oh, the fire demon bear pounced! Chen Shaofeng immediately cut it out, and the three meter cold ice knife Gang suddenly cut it off! When Chen Shaofeng was stunned, Dao Gang only left a white trace on the shoulder of the fire demon bear. This is the strongest Sabre of Chen Shaofeng. It can''t break the defense of the fire demon bear! despair! Facing such a monster, Chen Shaofeng was dominated by despair. Before Chen Shaofeng had any reaction, the fire demon bear suddenly caught Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng can only watch the fire demon bear attack and has no way. Roaring, the fire demon bear raised his claws and snapped it, drawing a dark red flame trace in the air. Bang! The giant claws of the fire devil bear are photographed on Chen Shaofeng''s Blizzard, and Blizzard is photographed flying. The next scene stunned Chen Shaofeng. The fire demon bear kept attacking Blizzard and turned a blind eye to Chen Shaofeng! It seems that the great power has found an outlet to vent on Chen Shaofeng''s Blizzard! Chen Shaofeng was relieved and worried about the blizzard. The bear''s claws beat on the blizzard constantly, making the squeaking sound of metal friction. It''s very scary! Although worried, Chen Shaofeng did not dare to come forward. If he was attacked by the fire demon bear, he would end up like the torn dragon mount. Oh, with a low roar, the fire demon bear finally stopped. At the same time, he recovered his original appearance, and the huge wound on his chest was dripping blood. At this time, Lingcheng three people have come around the fire demon bear. "The beast is really angry. All our body protectors have been smashed." Cuiqing still has blood on her mouth, but now she smiles. "I''m afraid my harvest is not small today. That knife is mine." Cui Qing stares directly at Blizzard next to the burning magic bear. "This knife is a dwarf''s work. I''m afraid it''s not simple, but it''s yours. I won''t envy it. As long as you don''t hide it and don''t be known by the top," Ling Cheng smiled. Chapter 589 "That slave hid such a treasure, damn it." Ling Cheng looked at Chen Shaofeng and sneered. The anger in the fire devil bear''s eyes had disappeared. He looked at the three people with a trace of fear, and then turned and ran away. "Chase!" Ling Cheng didn''t get distracted by Cuiqing and immediately chased the burning demon bear. Caijun followed closely, but Cuiqing only had blizzard in her eyes and flew towards blizzard in an instant. Chen Shaofeng didn''t let Cuiqing succeed. When Cuiqing was about to get the blizzard, Chen Shaofeng stretched out his right hand and grabbed it. Blizzard flew up in the air and fell into Chen Shaofeng''s hand in the twinkling of an eye. "Lingbao, come back." Cuiqing called them. When they heard Lingbao, they stopped and looked back at Chen Shaofeng. "It''s said that only Lingbao can establish special air engine contact with the owner and override the air. Unexpectedly, it''s true." Cuiqing giggled. Lingcheng and Caijun both had strange colors in their eyes. "Unexpectedly, there are so many surprises today. It''s Lingbao. If you give it to the master of Shengwu hall, you won''t be comparable to the fire demon bear." "You know, the fire devil bear is seriously injured and can''t run far. We can catch it when we find the blood." the sissy Caijun echoed. When Chen Shaofeng was discovered by the fire demon bear, he thought of the current situation. However, Chen Shaofeng is not worried about the three. When the three deal with the fire demon bear, Chen Shaofeng has judged that the three are the strong ones on the ninth floor of the first heaven and earth martial arts realm by virtue of their skill strength and martial arts skills. Among the three high-level strongmen, Chen Shaofeng was naturally defeated, but they were attacked by the fire demon bear and were seriously injured. Chen Shaofeng is naturally not afraid. Of course, Chen Shaofeng is still worried because Ling Cheng used three burst symbols. Just now, the fire demon bear only attacked Chen Shaofeng. It can''t be ruled out that the three people still have the powerful object of burst rune. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to break his face with the three disciples of Shengwu hall. But unexpectedly, the three people directly regarded Blizzard as their own, and found the equal order of Blizzard through Chen Shaofeng''s way of controlling blizzard. In today''s situation, either you or I die. Starting with Blizzard, Chen Shaofeng found countless cracks in blizzard, but the cracks are disappearing! Amazing. "I''m the steward of Heishan purgatory. I happened to get this weapon. Why do you force me? Aren''t they all from the same ship?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Hahaha, you really got it by chance. It seems that I''m right. You must have gone to lover village and picked up our leak." Caijun smiled. "As long as you hand it in, I''ll spare you." Cuiqing just stared at Blizzard. Ling Cheng disdained and said, "a slave dares to bargain with us, Cui Qing. I don''t believe you don''t have a third-order rune. A rune killed him." Cuiqing stares at Lingcheng. Lingcheng subconsciously understands that she has said the wrong thing. These details were captured by Chen Shaofeng. I have some confidence in my heart. "Didn''t he say? He''s in charge. It''s also a bit of a position." Cuiqing said. "Cuiqing, you''ve taken the wrong medicine. If a slave is killed, why talk nonsense with him." Caijun despised him very much, jumped up and hit Chen Shaofeng with one hand. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng chopped out with a knife. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, the knife gang was only one meter long. Dao Gang collides with sissy, and sissy is bounced off by Dao gang. "It''s stupid. Now we can only go together." Cui Qing scolded and took out the pill and gave one to each person. "I was worried that he had hidden means and skillfully took his weapons. You''d better hit him directly!" Cuiqing didn''t have a good way, but she obviously relaxed. Cai Jun stared at Chen Shaofeng and said, "this boy is a martial artist on the fifth floor of the first heaven and earth martial realm. He is very powerful." "Hum, what if it''s powerful? A black ice talisman can instantly kill him. Attack him and buy me time to recover my strength." Cuiqing ordered. Cuiqing takes out the black ice charm, and Chen Shaofeng''s pupil shrinks suddenly, feeling the terrible ice force contained above. The power above is enough to kill Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was originally a physical warrior. He had to deal with three fighters on the ninth floor of the xiantiandi martial arts realm. Even if he was seriously injured, he couldn''t. The only possibility was to add the blessing of blizzard. The scratch on Blizzard is recovering with the naked eye. Chen Shaofeng can''t cry or laugh, so he has to gamble his life. As Cui Qing said just now, Chen Shaofeng understands that it takes a certain amount of spiritual power to activate the black ice talisman, but Cui Qing doesn''t have it. Blizzard is also recovering. Who lives and who dies depends on whether Chen Shaofeng''s Blizzard recovers first or Cuiqing''s spiritual power to urge the cold ice charm to reach first. Chen Shaofeng fully concentrated his energy and spirit, reaching an unprecedented situation. This is not a simple battle, but a battle of life and death. Facing Lingcheng and Caijun, Chen Shaofeng waved a knife to meet them. The flaming sword and the stick with strong wind force hit Chen Shaofeng impressively and heavily. The two different forces of flame and wind gathered in front of Chen Shaofeng and had wonderful changes. The wind contains firepower, and the flame becomes violent because of the wind. The two forces formed a violent peak in front of Chen Shaofeng, and the air made a violent buzzing sound. Broken! Chen Shao cleaved on the snowstorm, and the cold ice knife Gang suddenly cut out. The violent sound was scattered in an instant. Ling Chengcai Jun looked at each other and stepped back at the same time. He was awed by the strength shown by Chen Shaofeng! "It''s impossible. This boy clearly has only the early days of xiantiandi martial arts. How can he break our joint attack?" Caijun stared and said inconceivably. This is Caijun''s instinctive reflection. Chen Shaofeng is concerned about Cuiqing now. Where does he have time to listen to two people nagging. Lift the knife and rush towards Cuiqing. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is very fast, and there are many cold ice illusions behind him. This is the body method that Chen Shaofeng understands by combining cold ice power and misty step. Cold ice lost step. The ice maze step is understood by Chen Shaofeng according to Fuxi Bagua combined with Jiugong technique. The step is as flexible as a ghost. Combined with the cold air, it is transformed into many illusions. Ghosts make miracles, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of Cuiqing. When Cuiqing saw Chen Shaofeng''s steps, she suddenly lost her square inch, and shouted in an impressively charming voice: "cold ice shield!" In front of Cuiqing, a transparent ice shield appeared in an instant. Chen Shaofeng raised his knife to chop down, and the ice knife Gang split on the ice shield condensed by Cuiqing. There are scattered cracks in the cold ice shield! Chen Shaofeng stopped and stared at Cuiqing''s ice shield quietly. Cuiqing waved her hand gently, and the ice shield turned into its original shape again. Cuiqing smiled and said with a smile, "boy, my mother''s cold ice shield is very special. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to get close." Chapter 590 Caijun patted his palm, raised his duck voice and said, "Cuiqing, your cold ice shield is really powerful. I have seen it." "Boy, what the hell are you?" Cuiqing asked in a charming voice, staring at Chen Shaofeng tightly. Chen Shaofeng said, "you and I are enemies of life and death today. What''s the point of asking? I''m just a slave in Heishan purgatory." Staring at Chen Shaofeng''s clothes, Chui Qing smiled and said, "well, today is the battle of life and death. What the old lady has the final say. Maybe we can be friends." Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Cuiqing to say such words. According to Chen Shaofeng''s temperament, he is not a murderous person. If you can be a friend, it''s the best. However, after all, the other party is a disciple of Shengwu hall. They have to deal with dwarves. How can the two sides become friends when they are opposite sides? Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he looked up and found that Cuiqing swallowed three Qi tonifying pills in one breath! "Oh! I''m in your plan." Cui Qing held her head up slightly and said with a smile, "boy, you''re very smart. It''s a pity." Chen Shaofeng''s anger surges up. It''s not so easy to be played by others! Pick up the knife and go! Cuiqing waved her hand slightly, and a cold ice shield appeared again, blocking Chen Shaofeng''s attack. The ice maze step is fully displayed. Chen Shaofeng attacks Cuiqing from different angles. Cuiqing''s cold ice breath is vigorous, forming a diamond like cold ice surface in all directions, and locking herself firmly in the cold ice shield. Chen Shaofeng''s Blizzard has not completely recovered. Although he can crack Cuiqing''s ice cover every time he cuts, he turns his eyes and is repaired by Cuiqing. "Boy, don''t waste your energy. You can''t break my ice shield with your strength." Cui qingjiao smiled. Cuiqing is relaxed and smiling, as if she is teasing Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng read countless people. In such a life and death war, it is almost impossible for him to speak like this! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand Cuiqing. I don''t know what her motive is. At this time, a throbbing burst out of Chen Shaofeng''s body, and the cold ice cyclone in Dantian suddenly whirled violently. Chen Shaofeng was delighted. When he was in the secret realm of the Yuan Dynasty, Chen Shaofeng bathed in the spiritual spring and absorbed a lot of aura. Breaking through to the ninth floor of xiantiandi martial arts is just a step towards the door. Now the bottleneck is loose. Fighting is really the best way to improve your strength! Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief, stared at Cuiqing and said, "your cold ice shield is really powerful. Then let you see my martial arts!" Cui Qing covered her mouth and said with a smile, "boy, what a big breath. Can you still have martial arts?" Ling Cheng stared at Chen Shaofeng tightly and said, "Cuiqing, now I believe this boy''s words. I''m afraid he really didn''t use his moves." "Shut up, you two losers. If you don''t want to die, stand back." Cui Qing changed her look. "Cuiqing, you?" Lingcheng said angrily. Chen Shaofeng is surprised at the change of Cuiqing''s attitude again! "Come on, boy. Let me see your power." Cuiqing stares at Chen Shaofeng with interest again. Chen Shaofeng realized that he would break through the ninth floor of the xiantiandi martial arts realm. At that time, even if Cuiqing used the xuanbing rune, Chen Shaofeng was sure that he would not be hurt to death and restore the three success forces. I''m afraid only one xuanbing Rune can be used. I looked at the blizzard in my hand again, and the knife marks on it had been repaired. "Be careful, nine ice cracks!" Chen Shaofeng runs the cold air. Blizzard condenses a lot of cold ice power, and the whole blade seems to be shrouded in a strong cold air. Jump, wave, cut! Three meter Dao Gang cut out one by one, and three Dao Gang appeared in the air. The three Dao Gang suddenly coincided. Turned into a dark blue knife, gang cut on the cold ice shield. Hera! The ice shield condensed by Cuiqing is suddenly broken! But Dao Gang also turned into powder and disappeared. This blow used half of Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual power. Although it only broke Cuiqing''s ice shield, Chen Shaofeng''s purpose is not to waste, but to break through the bottleneck with his feeling! His goal was achieved. At the moment when Daogang was broken, the bottleneck was broken at the same time! Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian ice cyclone has doubled and is frantically absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. Lingcheng and Caijun were stunned. At the moment, Lingcheng smiled and said, "Cuiqing, I didn''t expect that you were hiding such strength. I''m afraid your martial arts are no lower than the prefecture level." Caijun also turned pale and stared at Cuiqing and said, "the disciples of our holy martial arts hall are strict. Even the disciples who are born to be the top of martial arts, they only cultivate xuanjie martial arts skills. Therefore, Cuiqing, I think you are infiltrated into our holy martial arts hall by other forces?" Cuiqing smiled and stared at Lingcheng and Caijun and said, "it seems that you are not stupid!" Lingcheng and Caijun laughed at the same time. Lingcheng said, "hum, Cuiqing, as long as you hand over your martial arts skills, we can spare you from dying." There was a breath of flame outside Lingcheng. At the same time, Ling Cheng took out a token in his hand! He looked at it playfully. Cuiqing sneered, "since you already know, come!" At the same time as Cuiqing finished, she took out the black ice symbol in her hand. Chen Shaofeng was stunned again. The situation seemed a little different. The two sides are not on the same front. Cuiqing doesn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng, who looks strange, but looks at Lingcheng thoughtfully. "Cuiqing, the burst talisman just now is not my strongest means. You have power and I have a family. Unfortunately, I just brought out the family treasure this time. It''s much better than the burst talisman." At the same time, Caijun took out three cyan runes in his hand and said in a sissy tone, "my three wind runes are not for fun." Chen Shaofeng laughed and joked, "it seems that you are the enemy of life and death now. It''s really interesting and interesting." Cuiqing stared at Chen Shaofeng and said, "smelly boy, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t expose my identity. Look what this is." Cuiqing takes out a cold jade ring from the magic cube bag. When Chen Shaofeng sees the ring, her heart suddenly vibrates! The whole person''s look has changed! It''s not someone else''s. It''s the ring made by jinlongzong similar to inheriting jade slips. "Are you a disciple of jinlongzong?" Chen Shaofeng said with emotion. Cuiqing nodded and said, "I''m a disciple of Changshan elder. Now you know who to help?" "No wonder I can''t break your ice shield!" "Don''t worry, although I still have some doubts about your identity, I can only trust you." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng''s main purpose here is to explore the secret territory. Now when he meets the disciples of Jinlong sect, Chen Shaofeng will try his best to help Cuiqing. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have such a relationship." Ling Cheng laughed. Chapter 591 "Cuiqing, I''ve been with you for so long because I like your beauty. Otherwise, if you follow me, I''ll let you go today." Ling Cheng looked at Cuiqing without concealment. Cuiqing smiled charmingly, wantonly supported her towering chest, revealed her perfect body line, and said with a smile: "Lingcheng, what are you? If you didn''t play with women at will, maybe I would have gone from you. Unfortunately, your behavior makes me sick." Ling Cheng''s face coagulated and said, "Cuiqing, pay attention to your attitude. Hey, isn''t women just for fun? If you don''t follow me today, you''ll have to die." "With the token in your hand?" Cui Qing joked. Caijun stared at Cuiqing disgustingly and said, "Cuiqing, I didn''t expect you to deceive our feelings. I hate others to deceive me." "Caijun, is it your specialty to cheat talents? Your voice and appearance are false. Do you think you can hide it from me?" Cuiqing pointed out Caijun''s disguise. Caijunton''s face changed and his face was cloudy. "Hum, what a death wish!" Caijun tore off his mask angrily, revealing a rough man. His face is tough and masculine. Seeing Caijun''s true face, Chen Shaofeng unconsciously rolled his throat. How did this happen? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t sigh about Caijun''s face changing technique. What he laments is how a man pretends to be a sissy for a long time. Looking at Caijun again, Chen Shaofeng swallowed his saliva again. The man''s character is extremely dark. "Alas, it seems that you are determined to be my enemy. Then go to hell." Lingcheng''s eyes suddenly became cold and stared at Cuiqing. The surrounding air seemed to be a little cold under Lingcheng''s eyes. Chen Shaofeng immediately felt a once familiar feeling that the surrounding space energy gathered rapidly. Array! The token in Lingcheng''s hand constantly emits flame and space energy. Chen Shaofeng tried to touch the array boundary that spread to his body with his hand. He only felt like an electric shock. At this time, the surroundings were completely surrounded by a kind of red energy. There was a heat wave in the air, which heated up rapidly. At the same time, a violent dragon chanted from nothingness, and the sound was with a strong shock, as if it was going to tear the sky. "What is this?" Cui Qing trembled in her tone and said, "is it the legendary fire demon?" Chen Shaofeng wanted to ask what is a fire demon, but there was no time now, because a huge red human head seemed to tear space and pull out a huge black hole from the air. The air was suddenly distorted by the appearance of the fire demon. The raging fire seems to burn everything in the world to ashes, which is extremely fierce. The fire demon''s head poked out of the black hole. The scorching temperature all over the body seems to burn all around. Chen Shaofeng tried his best to use his spiritual power to resist, and then resisted all the hot heat wave outside. Chen Shaofeng can''t tell what kind of situation this is, because the momentum of the fire demon is too strong, which can''t be resisted by manpower at all. It''s the pressure of high-level life on low-level life. "You have the ability to summon powerful creatures from other places to summon the spirit array, fire demon! My God!" After that, Cui Qing was happy and said, "from the state of the fire demon, it is clearly a remnant soul of powerful creatures, and it is not the emergence of the body at all. If it is a real fire demon, I''m afraid it will become scorched earth in a hundred miles around here." The temperature from the fire demon was too high, and the ice cover condensed by Chen Shaofeng continued to disintegrate. Chen Shaofeng is very anxious. Indeed, although his strength has broken through to the nine levels of xiantiandi martial arts, I''m afraid this remnant soul must be the congenital peak level of martial arts. Cuiqing said to herself, "Oh, the real fire demon, I''m afraid that once it appears, the life within a thousand miles around here will turn into fly ash." Chen Shaofeng is so terrible about the fire demon. Although his fear appears uncontrollably, he can''t stop his fascination with this powerful force. Chen Shaofeng giggled and twisted his finger bones, his heart was cold, and the two emotions of fanaticism were constantly intertwined. Although the fire demon is only a remnant soul, it is still not something Chen Shaofeng can deal with. However, what excites Chen Shaofeng is that the other party uses the array rather than his own strength, which is very important for Chen Shaofeng. The chances are great. The way Chen Shaofeng thought of was the new magic power of the combination of true power and flesh in the secret environment, Emperor Tong. Emperor pupil can not only cure himself, but also make time in a short stagnation. With Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments in array, a short time is enough. "Chen Shaofeng, I like your skill and sword. If you want to live, hand over your skill and I can spare you from death." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "yes, I''ll give you the skill if I lose. What will you take out if you lose? If I just take out something, it''s unfair?" Facing the fire demon owned by Lingcheng. In fact, Chen Shaofeng himself knows that he may not have much chance of winning. Whether he can break the battle depends on God''s will. Of course, this is an evaluation based on his comprehensive strength. Ling Cheng showed a sarcastic smile, full of disdain. Ling Cheng stood in the air, looked at Chen Shaofeng who was facing himself at the moment and said, "since you say so, it seems that you are very confident in your strength. Say it, if I lose, you can take whatever you want as long as I have." Ling Cheng said this. Chen Shaofeng smiled. He didn''t know how to speak just now, but everything was easily solved because of Ling Cheng''s rampant words. After all, what Chen Shaofeng wants is to seal the spirit calling array of the fire demon. "I don''t want anything else from you, but the fire demon on you calls the spirit array." As soon as this language came out, Ling Cheng''s eyes suddenly became strong, and his eyes were full of killing intention: "who are you? How do you know that I have a fire demon calling spirit array." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "don''t you dare?" Ling Cheng looked at Chen Shaofeng deeply and pondered for a moment. The murderous spirit broke out again, and his eyes became unusually cold, and an arc was drawn at the corners of his mouth: "hum, with your skill, you want to change my array. It''s a daydream. I''ve changed my attention now. Since you know the fire demon, you will die today." Then, Ling Cheng said with a very mature words: "unfortunately, it''s not too much to be a genius with your cultivation. It''s a pity that you''re going to die in my hands." Feeling the pressure of the fire demon, Chen Shaofeng told Cuiqing, "I''m not sure I can defeat him. I''m afraid you''ll have to do it at that time." Chapter 592 Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s fighting spirit, Cuiqing encouraged him: "fight, the spirit summoning array is a level 4 array. You should be careful of the fire demon''s flame. The flame not only burns the body, but also does some harm to people''s soul." What Cuiqing didn''t say is that although the flame can cause some damage to the soul, if it can resist, the power of the soul will become more tenacious. Chen Shaofeng raised his forehead 45 degrees to the sky, and a dark blue eye illusion slowly appeared on his forehead. It''s the emperor''s pupil. The phantom of the emperor''s pupil grows slowly, and profound runes rotate around it, revealing the ancient atmosphere. The appearance of emperor pupil makes people feel a very heavy feeling in an instant. The feeling is spiritual, not material. With the emperor pupil bombarding out, Chen Shaofeng felt a burst of emptiness. This super large emperor pupil used more than 70% of Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual power, and Chen Shaofeng fell into bursts of powerless emptiness. While Chen Shaofeng used this move, the Caijun also moved. Urging the wind talisman, the surrounding wind roared and turned into countless wind blades, shooting at Chen Shaofeng one after another! Caijun''s mouth showed a little smile. At the moment of Caijun''s action, she urged the xuanbing curse. For a moment, Caijun''s body was quickly frozen. The moment before the freezing, Caijun''s eyes were full of panic and said, "impossible!" Cuiqing waved her hand. Caijun and the ice exploded instantly, and Caijun turned into fragments. Without the urging of Caijun. The wind blades all over the sky lost their source of power and scattered one after another. Cui Qing covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you. My skill urges xuanbing Rune to kill people with lower strength." Here, the emperor pupil directly collided with the flame breath of the fire demon. The flame breath was directly extinguished, and the huge emperor pupil directly printed on Lingcheng. Lincheng had no time to respond, and was imprisoned by the emperor''s pupil in an instant. Chen Shaofeng stabbed Lingcheng''s token and made the sound of the giant breaking. The Reiki boundary gathered by Reiki cracked like a tortoise shell in an instant, and then the crack became bigger and bigger. Suddenly, it creaked all its life and the boundary broke. In one of the broken pieces in the border, Ling Cheng, who was originally standing in the air, suddenly highlighted a mouthful of blood, and his eyes became suspicious: "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful skill. It seems that I despised the enemy." However, when Ling Cheng had just finished saying a word, a terrible breath suddenly appeared out of thin air. The feeling was ancient and fierce, just like the ancient fierce beast sleeping for thousands of years. With Chen Shaofeng''s tenacious heart, he was aware of his uncontrollable palpitations. Want to kneel on the ground and worship in the city hall. Hera! The black air suddenly tore open a crack. The flame in the crack was burning. A huge claw filled with scales suddenly stretched out from the flame, and the claw caught Lingcheng standing in the air like lightning. Squeak! In an instant, Lingcheng didn''t make a sound. After a burst of black smoke, it directly turned into nothingness. There is still a colorful and crystal energy in the air, and a red and cracked token is suspended. At the moment, the token is burning a raging flame. Chen Shaofeng retreated step by step and looked at a claw like a miracle standing in front of him. The shock was unprecedented. Since Chen Shaofeng was able to practice, his heart has been strong, but at the moment, a helplessness occupied the depths of Chen Shaofeng''s heart, and Chen Shaofeng stood motionless on the ground. At the moment, Cuiqing jumped out and stood in front of her huge claws. There was no expression on Cuiqing''s face, but she could still see the fanaticism in her eyes. The crack tearing the space seems to have a broad trend. With the expansion of the crack, the creature connected by this giant claw seems to slowly show its shape. At this time, Cuiqing suddenly flew towards the flame token suspended in the air. With Cuiqing''s skilled and complex fingerprints, the flame on the token gradually extinguished, the cracks in the space were gradually eliminated, and her huge claws slowly retracted. Then Cuiqing smiled and collected the colorful energy suspended in the air. Then Cuiqing immediately came to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was awake at this time, but he could still see the shock of lingering palpitations in his eyes. "What was the huge claw that suddenly appeared just now? How could it be so terrible that it killed the mysterious Lingcheng in an instant." Chen Shaofeng asked the question in his heart. Cui Qing glanced at Chen Shaofeng and said with a smile, "well, that''s the body of the fire demon. Your attack directly broke the summoning spirit array. A wisp of residual soul got rid of the control of the summoning spirit array and combined with the body. As a result, there was a scene like that before." Chen Shaofeng nodded to show that he understood. Cuiqing showed the colorful energy she had just collected, looked at the energy and sighed: "this is the glazed fruit. Unexpectedly, Lingcheng has this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, it has directly become the purest energy. You can absorb it to strengthen your mental strength. "The remnant soul of the fire demon can make your soul stronger and help you absorb the glass fruit. Do you want to try to absorb it in the fire?" Although Chen Shaofeng has a lot to ask Cuiqing at the moment, there is no chance to lose or shirk it. Strengthening the soul is a rare opportunity. After half a column of incense, under the quenching of the flame, Chen Shaofeng completely absorbed the energy of the glazed divine fruit, and his spiritual strength was significantly improved. What Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand is that Chen Shaofeng''s weapons in the sea are impressively in the shape of a dark blue knife, which becomes neither a knife nor a gun. There are light black characters on it, which is a town. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know the soul of weapons. have never even heard of it. The shape of the knife is just like Blizzard and purple dragon! Chen Shaofeng is afraid that Blizzard has something to do with it. He thinks he should ask Grandpa. The power of the array has disappeared, and there are only burning traces around. Standing up, Chen Shaofeng stared at Cuiqing seriously and said, "can you tell me your identity now?" Cuiqing stared at Chen Shaofeng and giggled and said, "I don''t have any identity. Changshan elder saved me from the dwarves. In order not to be a slave, I fled to Heishan forest and was saved by Changshan elder." "Do you know what it means to be a slave here as a woman with magical powers?" Cuiqing said. Chen Shaofeng looked at Cuiqing carefully and found that Cuiqing was indeed more charming than ordinary women. Chapter 593 "I didn''t expect your talent to be so good that you should have your own divine power." Cui Qing giggled and said, "what is my talent compared with your physical strength?" "I didn''t expect Changshan to tell you this." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "I don''t know where my elder Changshan is now?" Cuiqing shook her head and said, "I don''t know where he is going. He just told me that there are important things to do. Let me be strong. It''s best to have some power." "Since you say so, it seems that jinlongzong has been deploying for a long time. But you don''t have to kill dwarves in order to win credit?" Cuiqing said coldly, "I didn''t like them when I was captured by the dwarves. But who said I slaughtered the dwarves?" Chen Shaofeng said, "I remember you participated in the last massacre of lover village." Cuiqing smiled and said, "there are some things you must do to become a member of the holy martial arts hall. But I went to the scene and didn''t kill a dwarf. You see, I didn''t cut off that dwarf''s arm before." Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly. Cuiqing was right. Although she was an accomplice, she didn''t commit murder. Chen Shaofeng has a little affection for Cuiqing. "By the way, the purpose of our coming here this time is to find the lover village. Do you follow secretly for the dwarf village?" Cuiqing said. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to hide Cuiqing. Changshan elder trusts him so much that Chen Shaofeng has regarded Cuiqing as his own person. Most importantly, from the attitude of Cuiqing just now, he found that Cuiqing was very good to him. "Yes, on the contrary, I want to tell the dwarves about it. Do you want to follow me to the dwarf village?" Chen Shaofeng invited. Cuiqing shook her head and said with a smile, "I''d better not go. The dwarves have crystal balls. There are my scenes in the records. They don''t welcome me." Chen Shaofeng is right to think about it. Just do it yourself. "Let''s go. I''ll give you those two Tyrannosaurus Rexs, which can also speed up your foot journey." after saying this, Cuiqing turned and left. Chen Shaofeng followed. The dwarf was still lying on the ground with a ferocious face, and the blood of the broken arm was slightly solidified. While absorbing the glazed fruit, Chen Shaofeng has almost recovered his strength. He picked up the dwarf''s broken arm and pressed it on the dwarf''s broken place. Emperor pupil! The emperor''s pupil was purple and covered the dwarf''s fracture, which magically disappeared. The emperor''s pupil consumed two-thirds of Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual power in a short time. Seeing that the dwarf''s arm had been restored, Chen Shaofeng smiled. Chen Shaofeng''s strength has reached the quadruple of body, and he can just break his limb and continue. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had helped him fix his arm, the dwarf knelt down towards Chen Shaofeng and spoke dwarf language piously. "He said he sincerely thanked you." Cui Qing translated. Chen Shaofeng helped the dwarf up and said, "translate it to him. I''m going to take him home now." Cuiqing translated Chen Shaofeng''s words to the dwarf, who showed a happy smile. Cuiqing helps Chen Shaofeng tame a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then sends the dwarf to his Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Well, I''ll go first. Pay attention to your safety." Chen Shaofeng was about to say goodbye. Cuiqing giggled, jumped onto Chen Shaofeng''s Tyrannosaurus Rex, sat behind and hugged Chen Shaofeng''s waist. Feeling the warm part of Cuiqing, Chen Shaofeng''s face turned red. Although he is in his early twenties, Chen Shaofeng has a lover and has not touched a woman yet. "Isn''t that good?" Chen Shaofeng said unnaturally. Cuiqing still didn''t let go and said, "don''t ink. I''ll take you back to the dwarf village." Cuiqing deliberately avoids the topic, and Chen Shaofeng can''t say anything. The speed of Tyrannosaurus Rex is very fast. Coupled with Chen Shaofeng''s familiarity with the road, he came to the familiar dwarf village in the twinkling of an eye. In the distance, Chen Shaofeng stopped and said, "well, it''s here. Go back." Cuiqing said, "OK, be careful. Montenegro forest is not a safe place." Chen Shaofeng jumps off the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s back. Cuiqing has no extra words and turns to leave. Chen Shaofeng rode on the dwarf''s Tyrannosaurus Rex and quickly went to the dwarf tribe. When the people in the village saw the Tyrannosaurus Rex as a great enemy, they gathered one after another, and even grandpa appeared in front of the tribe. After seeing that it was Chen Shaofeng, I relaxed. "Boy, you''re here." Chen Shaofeng jumped off the Tyrannosaurus Rex and told the dwarf grandpa about his experience along the way and the actions of Shengwu hall. Grandpa said with a frozen face, "I didn''t expect. Thanks to you telling us this time, let''s go in and talk." Grandpa told the dwarf to take care of the weak dwarf, so he took Chen Shaofeng to his room. "Since you have rescued the people in their hands, it''s not a few days for them to find here. Now you have broken through the ninth floor of xiantiandi martial arts. Would you like to go to the north with me?" "To get the meteorite outside the sky?" Grandpa nodded and said, "yes. With your strength and artifact, I think I can deal with the experts at the peak of innate martial arts. At that time, even if our tribe is discovered by humans, we will have the power to protect ourselves." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "when shall we go?" Grandpa dwarf said, "let''s go now, me and you." "We dwarves always want to do it. Why, do you think it''s abrupt?" Grandpa smiled. Chen Shaofeng said, "no, I''m just a little worried about dangerous monsters." Grandpa sighed and said, "I was going to wait until you reach the innate peak of martial arts, but now things are in crisis and you can only take risks. Your skill is matched with blizzard. Even if you encounter the monster at the innate peak of martial arts, you still have no problem running away." Chen Shaofeng nodded, stood up and said, "let''s go now." They acted together and rode on the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Grandpa explained to Chen Shaofeng the story of the dwarves, the secret of making weapons and the fun of exploration. Chen Shaofeng was delighted to hear it. For Chen Shaofeng, what attracts him most is the formula for melting extraterrestrial meteorites mentioned by his grandfather. Chen Shaofeng was a doctor of mechanics, but the method of using blood to ignite molten stone to refine extraterrestrial meteorite iron is also unheard of. Soon came to the northern crater. Grandpa touched his beard and said, "it''s too fast. My story hasn''t finished yet!" "Go and have a look first, eh! There''s someone over there. Remember, hide your body." Grandpa reminded. Chen Shaofeng also felt a lot of movement. He immediately ran the cold air and immediately disappeared the breath on himself and grandpa. At the same time, their surroundings were cold and their bodies became blurred. Chapter 594 In the bushy environment of the meteorite crater, Chen Shaofeng and his wife are close and invisible. Chen Shaofeng''s breath completely disappeared, and the outside world could not detect any human and Zhenli breath of Chen Shaofeng. Without seeing his movements, he''s just a cold stone. Chen Shaofeng slowly moved towards the place with huge noise. On the way, he met many strange monsters he had seen or never seen. All these monsters chose to ignore his existence. Sometimes, Chen Shaofeng''s action is a little bigger and suddenly frightens the beast. These are all advanced monsters. These monsters are not aware of Chen Shaofeng''s existence, but the instinctive reflection of suddenly finding that the grass beside them has moved. This is. The place where Chen Shaofeng passed was a demon wolf. The purple demon wolf consciousness was very sharp. When Chen Shaofeng passed by, he howled. This frightened Chen Shaofeng. You know, there are only monsters in the jungle. Under this roar, you have to call a large group of monsters. As Chen Shaofeng expected, sure enough, a large group of monsters slowly moved towards Chen Shaofeng''s position and kept sniffing in mid air. But after half a ring, they stopped moving, and then they moved in one direction very uniformly. That''s where countless huge trees came to the end just now. Just now, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to act. When the monster went away, Chen Shaofeng slowly followed up. Closer and closer to the gathering place of the herd, the sound heard is more and more intense. There seems to be the sound of weapons fighting over there. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought it was a monster fighting inside. Grandpa reminded him that Chen Shaofeng still had some doubts. When he walked in, he found that there was a real fight between people and monsters. Because Chen Shaofeng was invisible, he was so close that no one noticed him. It was a group of people who came into Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Two men and two women headed by a strong man were fighting fiercely with the monster. There are countless monsters, but Chen Shaofeng can see that these monsters can''t hurt them at all. Judging from their costumes, these people are clearly slaves. I didn''t expect a slave to escape from black mountain purgatory! They are surrounded by colorful and beautiful magic weapons, including swords and towers. These magic weapons look very flexible and beautiful, but more importantly, the lethality of these magic weapons is extremely terrible. Often before the monster gets close, they are bombarded into slag by these magic weapons, and blood is everywhere in the air. At this time, the ground was full of ferocity and seemed to flow into a river of blood. Chen Shaofeng felt some eye-catching and quiet when he saw it. However, several men and women present did not see it, so they raised their hands and fell with knives. Every time they waved, a monster was killed. Beheaded monsters will fly demon pills of different colors from their bodies. These demon pills have a strong aura. Judging from the powerful means of these people, the black bearded man with the sword is the most powerful. After a long sword, a row of monsters will die, and the long sword will be invincible. There are some swords in hand. I have a bold and unrestrained breath in the world. Although Chen Shaofeng likes those demon pills, when he sees the hot scarlet blood on the ground, he can''t help feeling that these people kill too much, which has to turn many lives into dust. There was a huge white in these bodies. At this time, the White was flowing with white gold blood. The blood was fragrant. Chen Shaofeng looked carefully and immediately appeared the white data in his heart. Purple Gold swallowing sky Python can reach the peak of innate martial arts in adulthood and have the opportunity to break through the peak of innate martial arts and reach the realm of heavenly martial arts. The blood of the purple gold sky swallowing Python was originally white. Judging from the purple gold sky swallowing Python on the ground, its blood is white and golden. It can be seen that the purple gold sky swallowing Python is already moving towards the peak of innate martial arts. Unfortunately, they died at the hands of these people after all. With the wanton slaughter of these people, the smell of blood here is getting heavier and heavier. Chen Shaofeng feels pungent and dizzy. However, with the blood smell getting heavier and heavier, there are more and more monsters gathered here. Chen Shaofeng can''t help feeling that this is a Shura slaughterhouse. "Go quickly and secretly get some blood from the purple golden python. It''s very useful to you. It can improve the aura carrying capacity of your body." grandpa told Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng immediately took action, took out a huge jade pot and a dagger from the blue jade trigger, and approached the purple gold swallow python. I didn''t know when I got close. I was shocked when I got close. It turned out that many jade porcelain bottles had been hung on the other side of the huge purple gold sky swallowing python. From these things filled with fragrant white juice, it can be seen that this is the container used by several people to hold the blood of the purple gold sky swallowing python. Chen Shaofeng took advantage of several people fighting with monsters in mid air and didn''t notice himself. He quickly took a dagger and cut a knife at a weak skin of the purple gold swallow python. Suddenly, the White Gold blood with smoke gushed out. Chen Shaofeng immediately blocked the nozzle with ceramics, and the white blood quickly filled the magnetic pot. After Chen Shaofeng finished cutting like this, several people fighting in mid air didn''t find it. At this time, a low-level animal roar came from somewhere. After the roar, the whole jungle was boiling. The boiling sound like the tide made the earth of the jungle boil. The earth shook and made every jungle tremble. "Boy, leave quickly and immediately." Grandpa ordered solemnly. Without thinking, Chen Shaofeng immediately ran away. "Grandpa, what happened just now? I feel that the earth is about to collapse." Grandpa''s faint voice came over: "that''s the meteorite crater beast tide." Grandpa immediately took Chen Shaofeng to hide in the Bush and soon came to a cold cave. Chen Shaofeng has never experienced animal tide. This experience is a long experience. Chen Shaofeng thought about it. If Grandpa hadn''t been familiar with the terrain, I''m afraid he would have stayed there forever and become the food of monsters. However, without being awed by those slaves who wantonly kill, they can kill at will regardless of the animal tide in the jungle. I don''t know what kind of stunt they have, Chen Shaofeng thought. "Don''t think about anything else, boy. This is the purple golden Python swallowing the sky. If you get his blood, it''s doomed to a leap in your physique." Grandpa seemed very happy and told Chen Shaofeng the secret. Chen Shaofeng wrapped his hand around his head and seemed to want to find out the relationship between strengthening his physique and increasing cultivation. Chapter 595 "Smelly boy, don''t you understand?" Grandpa couldn''t help laughing and scolding. "Strong physique can accommodate more accomplishments." Grandpa said angrily. Chen Shaofeng himself doesn''t quite understand. He doesn''t have the habit of pretending to understand. If he understands, he will understand. If he doesn''t understand, he won''t understand. There''s no need to pretend. Grandpa said, "well, I tell you, a strong body will make your true strength more concise, and there will be more true strength in the body at the same level. Of course, don''t think that more true strength at the same level will slow down the cultivation. In fact, it''s not the case. Cultivation will not be slow, but faster." From a general point of view, it is indeed slow. Chen Shaofeng argues with reasons. Grandpa said: "indeed, generally speaking, it''s a little slow, but with the slow improvement of your realm, the more energy you need to go to the back. When you reach the congenital peak of martial arts, I''m afraid you need the sum of all the auras in front for a small stage. At this time, the weak warrior''s body simply can''t accommodate enough breakthrough aura, and the strong enough body can accommodate the breakthrough. The breakthrough is natural, okay? Chen Shaofeng was suddenly enlightened after listening. It seems that physical exercise is very important. The breakthrough of physical fitness and true strength belong to different systems, but there is a close relationship between the two systems. Chen Shaofeng recalled that most of the masters introduced in the books lingered under the innate peak of martial arts and had no chance to step into the peak. It was because when he was a teenager, he loved his false name and competed to cultivate his true strength to break through his own body, but when he reached adulthood, his body took shape, and it was difficult to ascend the sky if he wanted to cultivate his body. This has caused a lot of geniuses to become famous as teenagers, and the more they go to the back, the weaker their successors are. And Chen Shaofeng is very clear about these principles. Even if he doesn''t know them, he didn''t expect grandpa to say so lightly, as if he was so general. After a while, Chen Shaofeng arranged an array. This is not an ordinary array. The array looks like a bathing place surrounded by Zhenli. There are all kinds of flames running around the boundary, and the flames are swimming around the boundary. Grandpa carefully put the White Gold blood of the purple gold swallow Python into it. As soon as the White Gold blood arrived, it was suspended. The surface of the liquid was flashing with all kinds of strange colors like streamer, which was very attractive. The pungent fragrance made Chen Shaofeng feel the urge to have a drink. Chen Shaofeng understood that the blood of purple gold swallow Python can be drunk directly, but the effect is not obvious. More is wasted, so Chen Shaofeng refrained from drinking. The hot temperature is like a piercing steel drill, which makes people feel painful. Chen shaofengqiang refrained from roaring. Chen Shaofeng immediately drives his aura to resist. The temperature is too high. If he doesn''t resist, Chen Shaofeng believes that he will rot and die in a short time. At this time, the whole body was full of aura. The white golden liquid seemed to communicate with Chen Shaofeng''s aura. At this time, grandpa took out a herb from his arms and threw it into his blood. Suddenly, the pain continued to ease. Reiki awakens and nourishes the tibia of the whole body with liquid medicine. The feeling of Chen Shaofeng groaning lingered in his mind, and Chen Shaofeng became fascinated. Chen Shaofeng experienced this feeling. He suddenly recalled that the blood of Zijin sky swallowing Python was unusually violent. Some people with slightly worse physique were afraid that they would be corroded and hurt all over by the blood of Zijin sky swallowing python. However, he didn''t have this feeling. Instead, he felt that lying in it was like taking the most comfortable hot bath Like. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. After about half a column of incense was absorbed, all the blood in the array was completely absorbed by Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng jumped out of the array and asked for muscle pricking. With a little force, he could hear the sound of crackling like fried peas. Strong feeling! This feeling is quite different from the usual demeanor. It is a kind of steady and contemptuous feeling. Zhenli flows like a trickle of water, giving people a crisp and numb sense of comfort. Grandpa looked at Chen Shaofeng with satisfaction, smiled and asked, "boy, how do you feel? Now you can try with Zhenli." After hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was lucky and full of aura. Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt that he could use more energy now. Chen Shaofeng spoke out his feelings and told his grandfather his doubts about the non corrosiveness of purple gold swallowing Python blood. Grandpa laughed and said, "you feel full of strength. That''s because your body has been strengthened. This is also the special effect of purple gold swallowing python." "If your body is not strong enough, the subtle influence of Reiki will make your body''s meridians unbearable, which directly limits your use of martial arts and the power of martial arts." "As for the blood problem of the purple golden python, it''s simple. I added Tianxing grass that can neutralize the corrosiveness of the purple golden python. Naturally, you can''t feel the strong corrosion." All the problems were solved between Chen Shaofeng and his grandfather. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling how lucky he was to meet his grandfather. Then they set out again to look for extraterrestrial meteorites. As they walked, they soon came to the valley that Chen Shaofeng was very familiar with. He and Yangming have been to this place. He has seen the black ice wolf inside. Chen Shaofeng stopped moving forward. "Boy, what''s the matter? We''ll be there soon." Chen Shaofeng sighed and said, "I''m afraid we''ll come in vain this time. I''ve been to this place once." Grandpa was very surprised and said, "you said you had been here?" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "the black ice wolf inside is very powerful. We can''t deal with it." Grandpa laughed and said, "don''t worry, the result will be different this time." "Oh? Why?" Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. After all, the last time they came to Wanliu, they also had no way to the black ice wolf. Grandpa said, "the black ice wolf has a contract with the Phoenix God. When you arrive, you will naturally know." Ouch! A wild wolf howled and roared, and the wolf head of the black ice wolf lowered. On its disclosure, it impressively condensed three ice cones the size of a disk! The ice cone stands in the air, flashing a strange and terrible light! However, the ice cone didn''t fall, and the black ice wolf''s fierce eyes gradually faded down, opening his mouth and spitting out human words. Chapter 596 "Oh! -" a melodious and deep sigh. "Dwarves, the hope of mankind. Unexpectedly, they have been reduced to black mountain purgatory!" The dwarf patriarch looked excited and looked at the monster with complex eyes. "Although it has fallen, it has not perished. It''s very good!" "Human beings, your spiritual realm connects the gods. I have no intention of hurting you." Seeing the black ice wolf''s murderous spirit, Chen Shaofeng also relaxed and prepared, looked at the black ice wolf and said, "you speak human language?" The black ice wolf nodded his arrogant head and said, "I sucked the cold ice pith, inadvertently evolved to the realm of the Kui beast, and opened the spiritual realm of the demon beast, which is almost the same as human beings." "Kui beast, I heard the name for the first time, but from your words, at the moment, your mental state has no animal nature. If I say, is it correct to describe it with divinity?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "You''re right. Well, my state won''t last long. You can take this meteorite away, but you have to promise me a condition." xuanbing wolf said. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that xuanbing wolf knew his intention and agreed. I can''t help but be very interested in this monster. "Well, you say it." "I still need the cold marrow to continue to improve my body. The meteorite iron outside the sky can condense the cold marrow. I have to follow you to continue to improve my body." xuanbing wolf said. Chen Shaofeng agreed without thinking. In his heart, the intelligence quotient of the black ice wolf is really similar to that of people, and it is a good attribute. He should understand that even if Chen Shaofeng can''t take away the extraterrestrial meteorite iron today, Chen Shaofeng can also get it after a period of time. Even if Chen Shaofeng can''t take it away, others will find it sooner or later. What Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know is that the Kui beast is still the fragrant steamed bun of human beings. If human beings find the existence of the Kui beast, devour its blood, feel the morality of the Kui beast''s blood, the realm of cultivation will be improved. "Well, I promise you," said Chen Shaofeng. "By the way, human beings, I have to remind you. Human artifact is only the name in human beings. When you know the secret of the world, you will find that human artifact is just a toy, hahaha." the black ice wolf laughed wildly. The black ice wolf didn''t say much anymore. His body gradually shrunk and became a little milk dog. "Hey, xuanbing wolf, what do you mean?" Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. "Grandpa, what exactly does it mean?" Chen Shaofeng said. The dwarf clan chief touched his beard and said, "what he said may be right. After all, our dwarf clan has declined. Maybe we are also frogs at the bottom of the well." "However, just now I saw the dark liquid swimming on it. It seems that my family has records." "Oh? What''s that?" "It seems to be an extremely evil thing. As for what it is, I have to go back and check it." The dwarf patriarch knocked on his head. There was no clue, and Chen Shaofeng no longer thought much. After listening to the words of xuanbing wolf, to tell the truth, Chen Shaofeng still has a huge gap in his heart. Chen Shaofeng thought the artifact was the best. But the black ice wolf undoubtedly poured cold water. However, Chen Shaofeng turned around and thought that the artifact is still an artifact after all. It must be stronger than blizzard. In the future, it will be of great use if it is used to deal with the forces of purgatory in Montenegro. Walking towards tianwai meteorite iron, I saw that there was indeed a dark meteorite iron wrapped in blue cold pulp in the ice, which was the size of two fists. Looking at the meteorite near the sky, Chen Shaofeng was very excited. Chen Shaofeng touched the ice with his hand, and the cold spread along his fingers. Countless cracks appeared in the wrapped ice instantly. In the twinkling of an eye, it broke and exposed the black iron inside. The meteorite iron was wrapped in blue cold pulp, and Chen Shaofeng took it directly in his hand. The coldest cold marrow constantly penetrates into Chen Shaofeng''s body. It is extremely cold, but it brings incomparable comfort to Chen Shaofeng. The black ice wolf made a whine in his mouth, jumped onto the meteorite iron in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, held the meteorite iron tightly, and kept sticking his tongue to the cold marrow on it, which was quite enjoyable. "Boy, the sapphire trigger you have on your finger can store goods, and it''s OK to put it in it," the dwarf patriarch reminded. Chen Shaofeng really forgot about it. The blue jade trigger can really store living creatures. But in the yuan Danmi realm, Chen Shaofeng also jumped off the cliff with the help of the blue jade wrench. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng put the meteorite iron and the black ice wolf into the blue jade wrench at the same time. Since seeing the black ice wolf, the dwarf patriarch had a lot of thoughts, and his face had a gloomy color. "What''s the matter, Grandpa?" The dwarf patriarch rubbed his forehead and said, "the black ice wolf is really not simple. I''m afraid it''s not just a Kui beast. Did you hear what he just said?" Chen Shaofeng nodded, and the words of xuanbing wolf just appeared in his mind. "Do you feel that the words of the black ice wolf seem to have something to say? It has no reason to know about my dwarf." Grandpa puzzled. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "Grandpa, this monster has evolved into a Kui beast, which can''t be treated with common sense. This is the first Kui beast I met in the black mountain forest." "Maybe you won''t see it in the future. To tell you the truth, the Kui beast is a way to cultivate separately from the monster. Other monsters don''t practice like this. I''ve seen this one for 300 years." The dwarf patriarch paused and said, "if it wasn''t recorded in the family, I wouldn''t know it was a Kui beast." "Well, the black ice wolf has followed me anyway. Ask him next time." Chen Shaofeng said. The dwarf patriarch breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the sky and said, "it''s getting late now. I think we''d better go back first. Monsters usually come out at night. Night is much more dangerous than day." The dwarf patriarch was right. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back now." After that, they set foot on the road of turning back. Back to the cave again, I came to retrieve the Tyrannosaurus Rex. But I found the shadow of Tyrannosaurus Rex outside the cave. Only a pile of broken bones and discarded Tyrannosaurus Rex skin were left outside the cave. Obviously, the two Tyrannosaurus Rexs have become the belly food of monsters. There is no mount. As long as you go back, you will encounter some monsters on the road, but with Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation, you can get through unimpeded. Among them, Chen Shaofeng did not forget to hunt many monsters for the dwarves. According to the leader of the dwarves, the dwarves depend on the mountains and eat the mountains. What they need to live is the planted papaya and the monsters in the mountains. Of course, Chen Shaofeng will not forget this scum. All the monsters he met on the road were killed and collected by Chen Shaofeng. More interestingly, on the way, Chen Shaofeng met a familiar plant. Yes, it''s tea! Chapter 597 It was confirmed that it was non-toxic and sweet. It was also collected by Chen Shaofeng. When they came to the dwarf tribe, when they saw Chen Shaofeng and the clan leader coming back, they came out to meet them one after another. Many dwarves hesitated, with a pious face, constantly gesticulating on their chest, as if they were praying. Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand it, he also understood what it meant. That''s the truth that I''m glad they came back alive. Chen Shaofeng took out the monsters collected by Lan Yu in the past and today and piled them into a hill. The dwarf patriarch was immediately attracted by all kinds of monsters stacked on the ground. "I''ll give it to you." Chen Shaofeng smiled. The dwarf clan leader bowed to Chen Shaofeng and thanked him: "boy, thank you. I have rich food for a month." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "Grandpa, you''re welcome." Then Chen Shaofeng took out the collected tea trees and said, "this thing is tea." The dwarf clan leader took over the tea tree in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, smelled it and said in surprise, "is this really tea?" That expression was more surprised than Chen Shaofeng sent out the monster. Chen Shaofeng had expected that the dwarves lived on hunting and were short of resources, so they would inevitably get angry. Tea is the solution. Tea is the best thing to balance the fire of monster meat. When Chen Shaofeng came to the dwarves, he found that many dwarves were on fire. The dwarf clan leader held the tea tree and said, "boy, let''s talk inside. We dwarves don''t plant and process this tea tree. Since you give it to us, you must know these things." Chen Shaofeng nodded and followed the dwarf patriarch into the wooden house. After entering the house, the dwarf patriarch called the woman who had been taken in last time and ordered a few words. Soon after Chen Shaofeng sat down, the woman brought papaya porridge and delicious monster meat. "Let''s talk while eating." the dwarf patriarch smiled and felt very happy. Chen Shaofeng took a sip of papaya porridge and was immediately wrapped by the warm aroma of papaya. "I know more than tea, which can improve your life, but I don''t understand dwarf characters, otherwise I can write it down for you." Chen Shaofeng sincerely said that he really has enough knowledge to improve the life of dwarves. The dwarf clan leader ate papaya porridge, paused, smiled gently and said, "boy, you have enough secrets. But now I''m used to you surprise me." "Last time I asked Xiaofang to teach you dwarf language. It happened that Xiaofang was there." The dwarf patriarch said a few words with Xiaofang, and Xiaofang nodded again and again. "Big brother, dwarf language is not difficult at all. It''s much simpler than your words." Xiaofang said. "Well, I''ll teach you how to grow tea later. You can write it down in dwarf language, or teach other dwarves," Chen Shaofeng said. "Well, OK." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t talk much nonsense. After hunting outside for a day, his stomach is already growling with hunger. Just right, the papaya porridge and monster meat are very delicious. It''s much better than papaya porridge in black mountain purgatory. Chen Shaofeng gulped. Soon he was full. Chen Shaofeng patted his abdomen, looking satisfied. Chen Shaofeng found that the dwarf''s life can be said to be very simple, that is, papaya porridge with monster meat. If there are few prey, you can only eat papaya for a long time. Chen Shaofeng decides to help the dwarf tribe transform their lives. He has such ability. The dwarf patriarch didn''t ask Chen Shaofeng to learn dwarf language with Xiaofang immediately, but pulled Chen Shaofeng to his unique bedroom again, full of enthusiasm. Even his hands trembled slightly with excitement. The dwarf patriarch took out the sheepskin roll again and stroked the words carefully with his hands. He cherished it very much. "Boy, now the most important extraterrestrial meteorite has been obtained. We can start refining artifact." Chen Shaofeng was also very excited and asked, "how long does it take to refine artifact?" The dwarf patriarch paused and said, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t refined an artifact, but according to the records of the sheepskin scroll, it will take at least ten days." Chen Shaofeng hesitated and said, "the disciples of Shengwu hall are already coming to Heishan purgatory. If they find out here, I''m afraid even if I''m here, it won''t help. Ten days is too long." The dwarf clan leader nodded and said, "it''s OK. I can make the artifact for you. Go back to Heishan purgatory. If you find that the disciples of Shengwu hall are acting, you can inform me at any time." The dwarf patriarch said, "in fact, we are not willing to move. There are many black mountain purgatory monsters. They are even more dangerous than humans." Chen Shaofeng understands the dwarf patriarch''s difficulties. Nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll give you the extraterrestrial meteorite." Chen Shaofeng took out the meteorite iron from the blue jade wrench and removed the cold marrow with the force of cold ice, revealing the true face of the meteorite iron. It was a cold iron block with a faint blue light. Put Han Sui into the blue jade wrench again. The dwarf clan leader can''t wait to take out the stone mine in the iron box and take Chen Shaofeng to the railway that belongs to the dwarf clan leader alone. The dwarf clan leader took out a lot of minerals from the warehouse and put them into a non jade and non stone vessel. "The forging method of artifact is unusual. It must be guided by blood. Let''s bleed." the dwarf patriarch pointed to the vessel. As a doctor of mechanics, Chen Shaofeng is also puzzled by this scene. This is to turn iron into blood. "Blood can really turn meteorites out of the sky?" Chen Shaofeng wondered? The dwarf clan leader laughed and said, "boy, this fossil is the only ore recorded by our dwarf family that can turn meteorite iron into space. I found such a piece after I was born." It''s no wonder that the dwarf patriarch put the fossils and sheepskin rolls together, which shows its rarity. Chen Shaofeng runs the cold breath and cuts his wrist with the cold! Blood dripped from the wrist and landed on the fossil. The fossils began to melt slowly, and the meteorite iron was wrapped in the fossil liquid and began to melt. But the rate of melting is very slow. Chen Shaofeng, with his blood, quietly waited for the meteorite iron to melt. Until half of the column was fragrant, most of the meteorite iron was still solid. "What can I do? Something unexpected." the dwarf patriarch said anxiously. Most people bleed like Chen Shaofeng. Their blood has dried up and died long ago. However, when Chen Shaofeng was dizzy, a strong heat appeared in his body to supplement Chen Shaofeng''s blood gas. That''s the power of Chizhu fruit! It is precisely because of the strong repair ability of Chizhu fruit that Chen Shaofeng has a steady stream of blood gas in his body. Chapter 598 Meteorite iron constantly absorbs blood, like a bottomless hole. And Chen Shaofeng can only bite his teeth and bear it! "It''s all right. I can hold on. Don''t worry." Chen Shaofeng smiled relaxed. The dwarf clan leader is skeptical, but looking at Chen Shaofeng''s relaxed expression, he can only choose to believe Chen Shaofeng. After waiting for half a column of incense, the meteorite iron finally melted. "OK, OK. Seal the wound quickly." the dwarf patriarch quickly reminded. Chen Shaofeng impressively frozen the wound with cold air. With the repair power of red vermilion fruit, the wound disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Although his body still holds up, Chen Shaofeng loses too much blood and his dizziness in his mind is very strong. I don''t care how the dwarf patriarch makes magic soldiers. Just before Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes, he saw the dwarf patriarch light the stove and beat it with a hammer. The next morning, when Chen Shaofeng woke up, he found himself lying on the bed of the dwarf patriarch! There was a constant pounding outside! After a night''s rest, Chen Shaofeng''s body has recovered. He got up and walked out. At the moment, it is not the dwarf patriarch who is beating outside the railway, but a vigorous dwarf. The dwarf patriarch is watching! Surrounded by dozens of strong dwarves, their faces showed excited and fanatical smiles. Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming out, he smiled and said, "how''s it going? Has your body recovered?" Chen Shaofeng nodded and showed a warm smile. "I''ve completely recovered. I used to take a magic medicine that can repair my body in a short time. Grandpa, you don''t have to worry." "But you didn''t sleep all night last night?" The dwarf clan leader laughed and said, "this is a grand event of our clan. Although they are the most skilled blacksmiths of our clan, I still have to guide." "By the way, boy, what weapon are you going to make?" "I think it''s just a sword. If I use a sword, I already have blizzard." "Well, boy, you can take your time. Just making the embryo into nine segments takes nine days. It''s not too late to choose the model on the tenth day." "In fact, I shouldn''t ask you now, because the artifact has spirit, the violent spirit is suitable for the sword, and the steady spirit is suitable for the sword." In fact, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about swords, but he knows not only swordsmanship, but also swordsmanship. He just wants to get a sword and use swordsmanship. But if this artifact is a violent spirit, Chen Shaofeng will not hesitate to choose the knife. "Grandpa, I''ll trouble you about the artifact. Now I''ll go back to Heishan purgatory." The dwarf patriarch said, "well, I won''t keep you. I hope they won''t find here in ten days." "Grandpa, you should rest early." Chen Shaofeng said, and then walked towards the forest. After coming out for two days, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what was going on in Heishan purgatory. After all, Heishan purgatory has rules. If you don''t return overnight, you will be regarded as swallowed or defected by wild animals. Chen Shaofeng didn''t return all night and didn''t know what kind of scene he would face when he went back. Fortunately, it''s morning, it''s not too long, and there''s room for maneuver. At the time of incense, Chen Shaofeng returned to the silver land. The gatekeeper recognized Chen Shaofeng at a glance. "Sir, you''re back. I''ll pay you back. Something''s wrong with you!" a guard worried. As soon as Chen Shaofeng listened, he relaxed a little. "Why, do I have to come back that day?" Chen Shaofeng asked. The guard company said, "no, no, according to the rules, adults can go out for three days. But they can''t go out on Sunday." "OK, you''re lucky. Take it." Chen Shaofeng took out two goats from Lan Yu''s finger and threw them to the guard. The guard immediately smiled and was full of gratitude. "Thank you for your kindness." After listening to the guard''s words, Chen Shaofeng had no worries and was relaxed. Returning to his cabin, Chen Shaofeng impressively found a familiar person, who was Cuiqing! Cuiqing was drinking tea in the wooden house. Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming back, she immediately stood up and asked, "are you okay? Haven''t you come back in two days?" "Nothing, but why are you here?" Chen Shaofeng said. Cuiqing stood up with her hands on her hips and said unhappily, "why, can''t I come to you?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "yes, why can''t I come. I happen to need a housekeeper." To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, Cuiqing didn''t reject much. "Yes, give me all your things!" Cuiqing playfully stretched out her hand with a playful smile. Chen Shaofeng coughed awkwardly twice and handed it all over, so he didn''t become a transparent man? "I''m kidding. You must have something to tell me when you come here?" Chen Shaofeng said. Cuiqing took it as soon as she saw it, and did not continue to embarrass Chen Shaofeng. "Yes, I''m here to inform you of an important thing." Cuiqing''s face became serious. "Elder Wanliu has come to the nearest Tiange city near Heishan purgatory. I''m waiting for you to go quickly." Chen Shaofeng didn''t respond and said, "so soon? I discussed with elder Yangming about meeting in a week." Chen Shaofeng is worried that Yangming can''t find him after he leaves Heishan purgatory. Cuiqing said, "Yangming is already in Tiange city. Cangleizong''s martial arts competition has changed, and the final finals have stopped." Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He didn''t know what could stop such an important event. I was surprised to see Chen Shaofeng. Cuiqing covered her mouth and said with a smile, "listen to the elder Wanliu. Even the experts in Xianyu and Bingxue were shocked and gathered in Tiange city." "Of course, you need to know more. Go to Tiange city and meet them." Cuiqing said. Chen Shaofeng wanted to wait for the dwarves to finish forging the last magic weapon. But now it seems that we must go to Tiange city. Tiange city is the nearest city to Heishan purgatory, but it also takes half a day. Without much hesitation, Chen Shaofeng said, "OK, let''s start now." Tiange city. "My Lord, this is a medicinal herb I worked hard to find, and I barely survived under the tracking of countless monsters. My family all live on this medicinal herb. You must not take it away like this!" I only saw an old man dressed as an ordinary man kneeling on the ground, holding the gorgeous man in front of me with both hands. Chen Shaofeng frowned and looked at the arrogant man in white with long hair in front of him. He was quite dissatisfied. The man has a tripod stove tattooed on his chest, and there are two small holes on the tripod stove. He is a four grade pharmacist. And look at each other''s age should be similar to their own, presumably also a genius. "This man should be the pharmacist of Ye family, otherwise the tripod furnace won''t be golden." Chapter 599 Cuiqing''s voice immediately sounded and said calmly, "the pharmacist who didn''t enter the Ye family, the color of the tripod stove tattooed on his chest is silver. This guy can join the Ye family. His talent is good." In the eyes of ordinary people, the existence of extremely powerful is just good in Cuiqing''s mouth. However, Chen Shaofeng was not too surprised, because he had long been used to each other''s surprising words. "Alas, it''s not easy for old man Li. He''s getting old and has no accomplishments. He has to drill in the mountains and forests every day. He finally found a good medicinal herb and was forcibly robbed by this guy. It''s really not a thing!" "Yes, this ye Yuanhong is an asshole. Relying on his identity as a Ye family pharmacist, he bullies us ordinary people everywhere, which is a disgrace to the great Ye family!" "Who makes him talented? I guess the Ye family in Tiange city also want to cultivate him as a successor. After all, he has great potential now." Ye Yuanhong turned his eyes, looked at old man Li, who was holding him, and immediately said fiercely, "get away from me, dead old boss! My Liuyun long shirt is specially made for someone. If you stain him, you can''t afford to pay for it even if you sell it! What''s more, I think highly of you when I take your medicine. Don''t whine here. If you don''t let go, I''ll cut off your hands and see what you can do! " While talking, he pulled out the sword hanging from his waist, which looked like a burning flame, and the surrounding temperature even decreased a lot. "Please, sir, put down this medicine. My family is counting on my medicine to save their lives. If you take away this medicine, you will kill my family!" Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng immediately breathed a sigh of relief. In this world, the strong are indeed respected. Therefore, people with strength have the ability to control everything, while people without strength can only be slaughtered. Like this old man, if he has enough strength, does this guy dare to rob? Nevertheless, Chen Shaofeng felt extremely dissatisfied and immediately frowned. He could see that old man Li really needed this medicine to save his life. Otherwise, he wouldn''t insist so much. Even to the point where they can not take their own lives, such people are extremely rare. "Well, since you don''t want to die, I''ll help you!" Ye Yuanhong''s face was very ferocious and hummed heavily. The flame sword flashed across the bright edge and stabbed old man Li directly. Looking at his ferocious appearance, I didn''t think about it at all. It just frightened the other party. It completely moved the whole. Looking at the appearance made people feel creepy. At this time, the surrounding crowd suddenly burst into bursts of exclamation, and many people turned their heads for fear of seeing the bloody scene. In Tiange City, ye family pharmacist is a crowd standing on the top of the pyramid. Even if their strength is not very strong, no martial artist dares to provoke them. Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly and waved his right hand casually. He buttoned down the black mud on the sole of his shoes, then suddenly threw it out and just landed on Ye Yuanhong''s robe. The position is also impartial, just to block the Golden Tripod furnace. Ye Yuanhong was stunned, then looked at the soil on his eyes, and his face changed greatly. It was insulting him! "Who did it? Who dared to throw the black mud on my pharmacist''s ID card? Who did it?" The expression on his face was so fierce that the crowd around him immediately stepped back for fear of becoming the object of this guy''s anger. Only Chen Shaofeng stayed in place alone. He looked at the sky obliquely, with a light smile on his face, as if nothing had happened. "Damn it, did you do it, smelly boy?" Shua! The flame and sword swept out and fell directly on Chen Shaofeng''s neck, but he didn''t have the slightest expression. "I look up to you, and I do it for you!" he flicked his right hand and directly opened the flame sword. Although Ye Yuanhong is arrogant, he is not an ignorant existence. Just now, Chen Shaofeng''s skill is extremely powerful. There is no real power fluctuation. It is completely done by his own strong physical strength. This is not what ordinary martial artists can do. "What did you say?" but he also heard that the other party was completely refuting him with his previous words, which immediately made him feel a little speechless. Chen Shaofeng looked very indifferent and said slowly, "is that the sign of Ye family''s fourth grade pharmacist tattooed on your chest? I''ll tell you honestly. People like you will only discredit the Ye family. So, in order to avoid such a thing, I''ll just erase the sign. In order to thank me, you can leave the medicine. I can not pursue the matter. " He was also a little helpless. Originally, he really didn''t want to meddle in these affairs, but he couldn''t stand the other party''s aggression. The surrounding crowd immediately began to talk, and they were surprised, "what''s going on?" "This man looks a little strange. He doesn''t seem to be from Tiange city. If he dares to say this to Ye Yuanhong, isn''t he afraid of being killed?" "But he is very good. Old man Li is saved now." The expression on Ye Yuanhong''s face suddenly changed. The sword was across his chest and said coldly, "boy, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you kneel in front of me now, I can not investigate what you did before. Otherwise, I''ll make you regret what you did just now!" "Really? Then you make me regret it. I never regret what I do." Chen Shaofeng was very indifferent on his face, and then continued: "I also want to see what you can do to bully the people. Is this the so-called pharmacist?" Because of the old man''s relationship, he was extremely dissatisfied with the second generation of these great forces, which made him very unhappy. "You asked for it!" In fact, the ability of pharmacists is not very strong, but they are very difficult to deal with. First of all, their own strength is good, and secondly, they have countless followers. A six level pharmacist is likely to be followed by the creation mirror, because the pill they refined also plays a very important role in the spirit king. Chapter 600 They are like a leech hive. As long as you have a bucket, there will be countless troubles. So Wanliu once gave him a piece of advice. If it''s not necessary, it''s best not to provoke these guys when his strength is not very strong. Chen Shaofeng''s action this time is entirely because the Ye family pharmacist is too much. He thinks he is not a good man, but as a martial artist, he should have the chivalrous spirit of drawing a knife to help when he sees injustice. Otherwise, what is the purpose of blindly practicing all the time? When you encounter injustice, you will naturally take action, which is an inevitable choice. "Smelly boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I''ll teach you a lesson today to let you know that ye family pharmacist can''t be provoked by scum ants like you!" At this time, old man Li had already hidden next to him. His eyes looking at Chen Shaofeng were also full of gratitude. He hoped that Chen Shaofeng would win this time. Seeing that they were about to fight, the surrounding crowd withdrew one after another, leaving a large open space. At this time, many people were attracted because of the war. The expression on each face was very curious and wanted to see who would win the war between the two people. Chen Shaofeng sighed and slowly pulled out the blizzard behind him. It''s as simple as the snowstorm of dead trees and branches. Sure enough, it once again aroused the ridicule of the other party. The blizzard was so severe that Chen Shaofeng deliberately didn''t release the icy smell. "Ha ha, poor man! Don''t you have money to buy weapons? I think you are a wooden sword made of a tree trunk. Do you want to fight me with this weapon?" Ye Yuanhong immediately laughed. You know, his weapon is a nine section flame weapon specially customized by the master. It''s very powerful. Comparable to low-level spirit tools. Chen Shaofeng shook his head. Anyway, he has been very used to all this, so there is no big fluctuation. He just said lightly: "yes, I am indeed a poor man, but it is better than some people who don''t know the shame to rob other people''s herbs." This sentence is actually satirizing the other party. The expression on Ye Yuanhong''s face suddenly changed greatly, and his eyes looked a little cold. "I was only going to waste your hand, but since you are so rude, I''ll kill you today!" I only saw him stab out with a sharp sword, and the flashing edge surprised people, and the surrounding people began to scream. "It''s over now. I thought this man was an expert. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even take out a decent weapon." "Alas, it''s good. After all, there are not many such warriors who dare to stand up." "I can only hope he doesn''t lose too badly, otherwise the end will be extremely miserable." Chen Shaofeng''s face was very indifferent. Looking at the huge blow of the other party, his eyes flashed a dazzling cold light and directly flashed to one side. At the same time, the handle of the sword was as fast as lightning and hit the other party''s waist directly. Ye Yuanhong was unstable and nearly fell to the ground. "I''ll kill you!" Ye Yuanhong suddenly felt that his face was lost, and a killing opportunity suddenly appeared. This time he was really angry. Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the guy''s appearance, and immediately sneered. The other side is as like as two peas indeed. He has almost no actual combat experience, or a fool who knows only the alchemy. "Don''t just talk but do nothing. I''m waiting for you to kill me." he didn''t take this guy''s words to heart at all. If he guessed correctly, his strength is estimated to be about lingzong intermediate level. If the strength is stronger, Chen Shaofeng will certainly not be as easy to deal with as he is now. The reason why he can crush the other party is entirely due to the other party''s lack of combat experience. This person is as if he has strength in the air but doesn''t know how to use it. "Die! The flames burn!" I only saw a hot flame burst out on him. The whole person was like the God of fire, and his whole body was shrouded in bright light. "Boy, be careful! This is this guy''s mysterious medium-level martial arts, which can increase himself. It''s a rare flame martial arts. Only a forging master or a pharmacist can use it. If you get close to him, you will also be burned by the flame, which is very difficult to deal with." Cuiqing woke up. Chen Shaofeng nodded thoughtfully. With Cuiqing Wanliu, he seemed to have a mobile encyclopedia. In the whole cultivation world, there is nothing she doesn''t know. He only saw a drop on his toes, his hands began to pinch the mysterious gesture, and then a spell flew out and instantly exploded on the guy''s body. Bang! The smell of cold ice almost burst in an instant, but this guy seemed to be very indifferent without any interference. "Smelly boy, your moves are useless to me. Die!" Indeed, although this guy has no actual combat experience, his true power has become extremely pure because he has been alchemy. It''s very difficult to deal with after you split up with the flame. "Oh, really? It''s no use to you?" Chen Shaofeng immediately laughed with disdain, and then he suddenly shot, dropped a drop on his toes and hit him with a fist. But this time, he just got into the other party''s arms. He only saw the man suddenly smile and hit him with the same punch. What this person thinks is very simple. Since you want to fight with me, I''ll satisfy you. Moreover, after he has performed this move, his strength has increased tremendously. Even the senior lingzong can regret it But just when the other party shot, Chen Shaofeng suddenly changed his moves, hit the ground mountain with a fist, and shook countless ripples. Bang! Collapse! It can be said that this move is extremely powerful. It dissolves all the moves of the other party almost in an instant, and the dust from the earthquake shrouds the battlefield. "Cough..." "I didn''t expect that this man''s strength would be so terrible that he didn''t fear ye Yuanhong at all." "Yes, I thought I would lose a few times." The onlookers were shocked. They thought it would be a one-sided situation, but Chen Shaofeng rolled it all the way. Pop! When the smoke dispersed, the crowd heard a crisp slap sound, and then saw a very clear slap handprint on Ye Yuanhong''s cheek, almost spewing out angry anger between his eyes. Chapter 601 He never thought that the other party would be so bold. Such a move against him was an insult to him. "Hehe, what was your momentum just now?" Chen Shaofeng immediately sneered. Seeing this guy, he was very unhappy. On the one hand, it is because of the other party''s arrogance, and the most important thing is because of the other party''s identity. The talented Ye family pharmacist was very dissatisfied. He was different. When he was young, he was just a waste that was abused by countless people. Although the reputation of waste has faded in the end, it is still very uncomfortable for such a person who has been a genius since childhood. He is not a saint, but also has his own feelings, which is why he is so. "How dare you beat me?" Ye Yuanhong took a deep breath and burst out an angry look in his eyes, but the flame around his body had long disappeared. The move of burning himself with fire is really powerful, but because he doesn''t practice much, he hasn''t practiced many times at all. Naturally, the outcome is very miserable. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Blizzard waved it fiercely, and the speed was like thunder, directly across the other party''s white neck. "I don''t only dare to hit you, but even dare to kill you. Do you want to try?" Ye Yuanhong only felt a shock in his heart. He immediately clenched his teeth and said, "in Tiange City, ye family pharmacist has countless special rights. If you dare to fight me, I promise you won''t live until tomorrow!" "So you don''t believe it?" Chen Shaofeng immediately made a slight effort, and then saw some blood flowing out. "It''s OK to tell you. I''m not from Tiange city. I killed you and ran away immediately. I want to see what you can do to me!" "What do you want?" Chen Shaofeng immediately smiled calmly and said coldly, "give him the medicine, and then kneel down to apologize to me!" "What did you say? You asked the Ye family pharmacist to apologize to the old man?" Ye Yuanhong took a deep breath, his eyes were full of cold look, and then said coldly, "do you know the consequences of this?" "I don''t know anything else. I only know that if you don''t apologize, the consequences will be more miserable!" His right hand was slightly forced, and the other party was shocked and knelt down directly. Although his face was very unwilling, he still bowed his head and handed out the light blue medicine with both hands under pressure. "I''m wrong, I''m sorry!" After saying this, he felt as if he had exhausted all his strength and could no longer raise his head. Ye Yuanhong knows that no matter how hard he practices and how high his honor is in the future, he will leave a stain in this life. Old man Li trembled and took the medicine. The expression on his face was very unnatural. He never dreamed that there would be such a day, so he was also very shocked. Chen Shaofeng smiled, nodded and said, "what''s the name of Ye family pharmacist? Didn''t your grandfather teach you how to apologize? Since you did something wrong, don''t you think you need to pay compensation?" "Oh, no, No. I''m very satisfied to get the medicine back." old man Li waved his hand again and again, and his face was flattered. Ye Yuanhong turned his head and said in a very cold tone, "smelly boy, don''t go too far. I''ve given him something!" "Really? I''ve gone too far. What can you do to me?" Chen Shaofeng sneered again and again. Blizzard exerted a little force again, and a little blood immediately flowed out. "I''ll give it to you!" At this time, he just wanted to end the matter as soon as possible. Immediately, with a wave, ten middle-grade spirit stones fell into each other''s palm. "This, so..." old man Li also sighed with great emotion. At this time, he wanted to say so much. He had never seen so many spirit stones at one time in his life. Chen Shaofeng immediately smiled brightly and said with some ponder: "did you hear that? He said so little. Tut Tut, the Ye family pharmacist only took out ten Chinese spirit stones. Tell me what I should scold you!" "Damn it, smelly boy, what do you want!" Ye Yuanhong was very angry. He felt as if he had been led by the nose by this boy, and didn''t occupy any dominant position at all. Chen Shaofeng scratched his head, looked indifferent and said slowly, "don''t you understand what I want to do now? It''s really stupid. I''m just playing with you, waste!" In this case, in the whole Tiange City, I''m afraid only he dares to say so. Everyone else wanted to have a good relationship with Ye family pharmacist, but he did the opposite. He was completely offending to death. "OK! I remember, I''ll give it to you!" Ye Yuanhong snorted heavily, then took out all the middle grade spirit stones and roughly counted them. The number was four or five hundred! "Well, that''s pretty good. In that case, you can go." Chen Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction, then took Blizzard back, looked at the other party''s angry red face, but didn''t mind at all. "Smelly boy, what''s your name? Say it if you have the ability!" "Chen Shaofeng. You are welcome to find someone to revenge me at any time, but remember to find more, otherwise I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Although this sentence is extremely rampant, Chen Shaofeng actually uses it to annoy each other. What he thinks is that he won''t stay in Tiange city for long. If he leaves directly at that time, the other party doesn''t have much way to take him. "OK, I remember you, you wait for me!" Ye Yuanhong roared angrily, knowing that it would be more humiliating to continue to stay, and immediately left directly. Old man Li looked at the middle grade spirit stone that had almost piled up into a hill in front of him. He couldn''t believe it for a moment. He may not spend all his life on so many Chinese spirit stones. And these are all brought by the young man in front of us. "Thank you, really thank you!" old man Li''s eyes were full of tears, and then knelt down directly. Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth, waved his right hand, helped the other party up with real strength, and slowly said, "well, things are over, so I''ll go first." "Master, there are too many spirit stones here. I really don''t need so many middle-grade spirit stones." "It doesn''t matter. The boy compensated you anyway. You can deal with it yourself." Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly. These middle-grade spirit stones are nothing to him now. The crowd around looked at old man Li with envy. Chapter 602 Now he is really rich. He can be said to have no worries about food and clothing all his life. "Well, master, you''d better be careful. Maybe Ye Yuanhong is nothing, but he has a senior brother who is very powerful. Moreover, his grandfather is very protective of his shortcomings. If he knows that his grandson has been bullied, he will certainly ask his senior brother to help him. A man was like this before. Because he didn''t like what this guy did, he taught him a lesson. As a result, he was killed by his senior brother. It was very cruel. " Chen Shaofeng nodded thoughtfully and said calmly, "is that so? But it doesn''t matter. If they want to come, let them come." Even if he can''t fight, can''t he still run? Seeing his indifferent appearance, the people around him looked at each other and nodded, then said one after another: "be careful, young master. This time you can say that you have given us a bad breath. We have been bullied by these people all day. Thank you very much." "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Well, I''ll go first." Chen Shaofeng walked through the crowd and walked away directly, leaving this amazing crowd. The expression on each face is extremely emotional. Not far away, in the brilliant Ye family hall, a middle-aged man with four tripod furnaces tattooed on his chest was practicing with his eyes closed. At this time, the door was suddenly opened directly. Then he saw Ye Yuanhong, whose cheeks were swollen and blood was still flowing on his neck, walked in. The expression on his face was as miserable as it was. "Why, Yuan Hong, what''s the matter with the injury on your cheek?" the middle-aged man opened his eyes and was a little surprised. Ye Yuanhong knelt down without thinking, and then hurriedly said, "Grandpa, you have to decide for me! This time I was plotted by a boy!" He explained all the causes and consequences, but naturally changed the content a little. "So, the other party wants to rob you of herbs and beat you?" the middle-aged man frowned and said coldly, "doesn''t the other party know you are a Ye family pharmacist?" "It''s no use. I said my identity. As a result, the guy directly said that all ye family pharmacists were rubbish." The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes, then patted the table and stood up directly. At the same time, he said coldly, "he dares to say that? Go to your senior brother and let him stand out for you. After cleaning up the boy, bring him to me! I want to see who dares to say that!" The days passed in the blink of an eye. While Chen Shaofeng was practicing, he suddenly heard the sound of gongs and drums from the street. And the sound is getting farther and farther away. It must be wandering all the way, and there are many people shouting at the same time. "Don''t miss it. On a sunny day, the chamber of Commerce will open a huge martial arts competition in three days. Those who win the championship will have a lot of benefits. If you are interested, hurry to the central square!" Chen Shaofeng immediately opened his eyes. Cuiqing really knows how to do business. When he came to Tiange City, he began to build momentum to let the people know that it is sunny here. "You should pay attention, but don''t let others discover your true identity. You''d better hide your face." Cuiqing is also quite helpless, but she is still very happy in her heart. "Why?" "You really don''t know or don''t care? You offended the Ye family pharmacist yesterday. I think the whole Ye family was a sensation. Now they must be trying to catch you. It''s better to keep a low profile now." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment. It''s true. Although Ye Yuanhong is a waste, he also has a senior brother. It sounds like he is really powerful. It''s better to be more careful. He immediately nodded, and then whispered, "in that case, I''ll change into this outfit." With a wave of his hand, an ordinary black hat appeared on his head, and the hanging black veil completely blocked his face, so he didn''t have to worry about being found. "Well, let''s go now." Chen Shaofeng came down. Although his dress was strange, no one could see it. After all, most martial artists attach great importance to their identity, so basically no one will notice him. He thought for a moment, followed behind the surging crowd, and felt a little interesting listening to their fierce discussion. "On this sunny day, the chamber of Commerce has disappeared in Tiange city. Why did it suddenly come up with a martial arts competition?" "Who knows, I think it''s probably a gimmick. Maybe I want to turn over." "It''s just right to see what the baby is. After all, it''s a famous chamber of Commerce in the past. It won''t disappoint us." It is the so-called thin dead camels are bigger than horses. Even in Tiange City, the development of sunny chamber of commerce is really not very good, but it is always better than others. So these people are also very interested. When they get to the square, the square with enough capacity for 10000 people is almost overcrowded. Basically, everyone''s face has an amazing look and wants to squeeze in front. In the middle is a manually built wooden platform. You can clearly see the lines on it. It should have just been built and it hasn''t been long. At the top is a banner with a brush writing a row of big characters, "martial arts competition!" There is no doubt that the contest really made a lot of gimmicks. Chen Shaofeng even saw many ye family pharmacists crowded over, and the expression on each face was very indifferent. "Well, now the time is almost up, so I won''t talk nonsense, lest you wait in a hurry." Cuiqing came out slowly. Her voice was unusually loud. It was obviously a magic weapon that could make her voice louder. Many people feel a little strange. After all, they have seen the dragon cloud before. They know that the little girl is not in charge of the chamber of Commerce on a sunny day. "Ha ha, where did this little girl film come from? I don''t think you are very old. How can the chamber of Commerce send people like you on a sunny day?" Cuiqing and long Ming are excited and want to come out directly, but they are stopped by Cuiqing. She turned her head with a smile and said slowly, "the dragon cloud was recalled by our dragon family for some reason. Now I''m in charge here. My name is Cuiqing. I will definitely have a lot of intersection with you in the future. Chapter 603 However, these are later words. The reason why I made such a big show this time is to tell you that I am not dead on a sunny day! " At this time, there were ten thousand people in Nuo Da''s Square, and they all quieted down. No one dares to doubt the ability of the dragon family, especially the chamber of Commerce on this sunny day. "There''s a good play to see now. Unexpectedly, the dragon family hasn''t given up here." "Do you need to ask? But I''m looking forward to what reward this time." Cuiqing''s cheeks are slightly red. When she thinks of what Chen Shaofeng once said, a force emerges from the bottom of her heart. Then he cleared his throat and continued, "well, I know you must be very curious to know what our chamber of Commerce will prepare on a sunny day. This time, I''ll tell you the first prize, a life fruit and a silver VIP card of the chamber of Commerce on a sunny day! As long as the top ten of the prize, you can get a reward! Boom This sentence suddenly detonated the whole square. There were no two things that the pharmacist didn''t want. Not to mention the importance of life fruit, this silver VIP card alone was very rare. You should know that most herbalists basically need to experience everywhere, so they often go to the sunny chamber of Commerce to buy things. It is often the price of millions of Chinese spirit stones, and the silver VIP card will directly meet the price of 10%, so it is very precious. Chen Shaofeng nodded thoughtfully. Cuiqing still has some ways. When he said the first prize, everyone was so excited. He must have been careful about life and death. "It''s amazing. The fruit of life is extremely precious. It''s even more so for pharmacists. A price costs at least millions, and it''s not necessarily available." "Yes, I didn''t expect to take out such treasures as a reward. I guess many masters will do it." "And this silver VIP card is also quite amazing. If ordinary people want to get it, they must become a master, but now it has been regarded as a reward?" Most people in Tiange city know the function of life fruit, but few people have seen it, most of them have only seen it in books. But they all know its function. The most important one is that it can make the quality of pills better, and it only takes one drop to turn decay into magic. Chen Shaofeng understood Cuiqing''s identity and said, "I didn''t expect that there was such a big family behind you." Cui Qing sighed: "the family is big and can''t do anything. After all, I''m not imprisoned in Heishan purgatory." "Well, don''t talk about it. Now I''ll take you to see elder Wanliu." Led by Cuiqing, they came to the west city. Just out of the city gate, he was in trouble. At the moment, ye Yuanhong and a young man blocked their way. Ye Yuanhong''s face was full of sarcasm and said, "Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t expect it. We want to meet so soon." The man next to Ye Yuanhong''s face was very strange. He was wearing a hood and couldn''t see his face clearly. "Is you bullying Yuan Hong?" the man said hoarsely. Chen Shaofeng admitted, "that''s right. When he sees injustice, he draws a knife to help him. He wants to die himself." Chen Shaofeng is not unreasonable. Since the other party has come for revenge, he should make it clear first. "Brother Qiang, kill him for me." Ye Yuanhong said. "I ye yuanqiang can''t do anything else, but if anyone bullies my Ye family, he will only die." After saying this, ye yuanqiang pinched his fingers, and a black airflow appeared in front of him. Then, a black Zombie appeared in the air! It''s a corpse keeper! Chen Shaofeng and Cui Qing were surprised at the same time. Chen Shaofeng didn''t fight with such an enemy. He was very cautious. He calmly looked at the zombie in front of him. He took out blizzard. Although Blizzard is an intermediate spirit tool, he is not worried about exposure at the moment. At the moment of seeing blizzard, ye yuanqiang frowned and said, "I''ve been traveling for half my life, and I haven''t met any magic soldiers forged by dwarves. I didn''t expect you to." Ye yuanqiang was shocked! Chen Shaofeng was surprised when it was his turn. Because he didn''t expect the other party to be so surprised. After all, ye Yuanhong also has a primary spirit tool. There''s no need to be so surprised by an intermediate spirit tool! Obviously, Chen Shaofeng miscalculated. Ye Yuanhong was also shocked and said, "brother, you said he was holding a dwarf weapon?" Ye yuanqiang nodded and said, "yes, although it is a medium-level spirit weapon now, the most powerful weapon made by the dwarves is that the weapon can absorb the strength of the master for re forging and unlimited growth." Ye yuanqiang''s words shocked Chen Shaofeng. This is a secret that the dwarf patriarch didn''t tell him. "No wonder you will be defeated by him. Now it seems to make sense." ye yuanqiang stared at Blizzard in Chen Shaofeng''s hand with great interest. Chen Shaofeng regretted taking out blizzard, but now regret is useless. "Boy, you know what? Even if you have such a weapon, you can''t go far, because everyone wants such a weapon." Ye yuan stared at the weapon in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "Hum, since this is the case, I have to face it. Come and fight!" Chen Shaofeng said proudly. When he came to Heishan purgatory, no one made Chen Shaofeng feel threatened, so he always used the cold air bred by his body. Now there is an expert, and Chen Shaofeng''s fighting spirit is also inspired. However, ye yuanqiang did not start immediately, but asked, "there must be a sect door behind an expert like you. Report your sect door. Maybe we still have room for peace talks." "Jinlongzong!" Chen Shaofeng said three words! Ye yuanqiang sneered, his whole body''s momentum soared, and the black gas lingered! "Unfortunately, my Ye family happens to have an alliance with canglei Zong. Since you are a disciple of Jinlong Zong, go to hell!" After the Tao, ye yuanqiang burst in an instant! As he pinched his fingers, the dark zombie suddenly became violent and attacked Chen Shaofeng with open teeth and claws. Blizzard suddenly appeared three feet cold, a knife suddenly killed the zombie! Qiang, a loud noise, zombies and cold suddenly collided! The sword gas was melted by the zombie in an instant! "How could it be!" Chen Shaofeng was shocked! Ye yuanqiang laughed and said, "there''s nothing impossible. I forgot to tell you. I''m a flying corpse. I have natural immunity to the power of the five elements." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know about zombies. He doesn''t know what flying corpses are! Chapter 604 After his observation, he found that although the flying corpse dissolved the cold knife Gang, the arm was still frozen by the cold! What surprised him most was not the zombie, but ye yuanqiang''s cultivation. Judging from ye yuanqiang''s accomplishments, he is a junior expert in Tiantian martial arts! The flying corpse fiercely attacks Chen Shaofeng. Cuiqing immediately urges the cold ice shield! Blocked the attack of flying corpses! Cuiqing is an expert at the peak of the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm. The cold ice shield she gathered is only a flying corpse for a moment. The flying corpse will tear the cold ice shield at the next moment! Into countless pieces of ice! Chen Shaofeng stirred up his physical strength, and the blood breath came out! The zombie became more violent because of the blood gas in the air. It was dark all over, and the black gas constantly absorbed the blood smell of Chen Shaofeng. With the absorption, the strength of zombies continues to rise! Ye yuanqiang laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a physical warrior. Unfortunately, it''s a pity. I keep the corpse together. The most restrained is the physical warrior, ha ha." Ye yuanqiang laughed wildly in a very hoarse voice, which was creepy. Before Chen Shaofeng could reflect, the flying corpse rushed! Bloody fist! The fist full of blood was absorbed by black gas for most of the moment, and the fist power was insufficient. However, the black and bright claws of the zombie had been caught! Chen Shaofeng is terrified! Then he used Yan futi to rob the storm, which was the only trick he came up with to deal with zombies! Sure enough, the storm surged out, and the flying corpse was swept in by the storm immediately! For a moment, zombies were torn apart by the storm! be reduced to fragments! At the same time, ye yuan was shocked. Out of the heart of protecting Ye Yuanhong, he pushed Ye Yuanhong away. The next moment, he was also involved in the storm of Yan futi robbery! Ah! A frightened roar! Ye yuanqiang was torn by the storm! The Ye family has been alarmed at the moment. The old Ye family''s eyes panicked and immediately drew a dark curtain in front of him. The figure instantly entered the dark. The next moment, outside the West City, the old man appeared! "Bold children, dare to hurt my people." The old man chopped at Chen Shaofeng with a terrible flame! At this moment, another powerful breath appeared, and it was Wanliu! Golden dragon claw! With a grip of the Golden Dragon''s claw, he grasped the flame that hit Chen Shaofeng! "Take back your storm, child!" the old man said angrily. Chen Shaofeng takes back the storm. He doesn''t want to kill people at will. But even if he took Yan futi back from the storm, ye yuanqiang, who was swept away by the storm, was torn all over at the moment. I can''t live. "Qiang''er!" The old man took ye yuanqiang into his arms! At the moment, Chen Shaofeng and others saw ye yuanqiang''s face. It was a very ugly man. That ugliness is not born, but eroded by strange energy. "Grandpa, is brother still saved?" Ye Yuanhong was very worried. The old man patted his forehead and said, "yes." Then the old man in front of a little, the dark scene appeared again, the old man took two people into the dark scene as soon as he drilled. "Go!" Seeing that things were bad, Wanliu immediately flew towards the dark. Cuiqing keeps up. At the same time, a dark shadow appeared not far from Wanliu, which just followed like a faint light. In the twinkling of an eye disappeared into the dark. The darkness gradually narrowed, leaving only a damaged building around, indicating that there was an unusually strong battle here just now. Chen Shaofeng has no bottom of his heart at the moment, and he is even afraid. All around the dark scene is nothingness, full of cold energy, and countless whirlwinds are blowing strongly around. Lin Xiong said coldly, "boy, dare to touch my third brother, it will make you feel overwhelmed." Chen Shaofeng has realized that Wanliu has entered the dark scene, but he doesn''t want to have a familiar breath. He is so familiar with this breath that Chen Shaofeng''s confidence is established again. "You''re talking about the ugly man with zombies, aren''t you? I''m just seeing injustice. That guy deserves to die." Chen Shaofeng disdained. Keeping zombies has always been the existence abandoned by the right way, and everyone can kill them. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to waste words with Ye Xiong. The matter has come to this point. There is only one way to solve it by fighting. Soon, a light appeared in the black space, and Chen Shaofeng fell to the ground. Here, there is a mountain suspended in the air. It looks vast and magical. "I didn''t expect your Ye family to open the devil''s tomb, but I would advise you that it''s easy to open the devil''s tomb, but it''s not so easy to get in." Wan Liu laughed. At the moment, a dark shadow flew into Chen Shaofeng''s hand. It was Xiaohai! "Why did you come out?" Chen Shaofeng whispered. "It''s not that Xiao hei and I are worried that you will be killed. I''ll come out and see if you''re dead." Xiao Haidao. Chen Shaofeng has not entered the mountain and sea space for a long time, and Xiaohai''s worry is normal. "Well, let''s not talk about it now. Let''s talk about it when it''s over." Chen Shaofeng reminded xiaohaidao. After all, Xiaohai is very special. He doesn''t want Wanliu to misunderstand. Xiaohai stopped talking and skillfully drilled into Chen Shaofeng''s arms. The Ye family obviously had a change because of Wanliu''s words. "Wanliu, how do you know about the hanging mountain?" Ye Tianlong frowned. Wan Liu laughed and said, "don''t think you''re the only ones who know here. I tell you, if it weren''t for the dangers on the hanging mountain, this place would have been occupied long ago, how could we get you?" "This must be what Cang Lei Zong told you?" Ten thousand streams surprised thousands of waves! Ye Tianlong frowned and said, "how do you know?" Wan Liu said with a smile: "the devil''s tomb is the existence connecting the secret territory. If they want to enter the secret territory, they will inevitably try all kinds of attempts. I still advise you not to become the cannon fodder of others." At the moment, a white haired old man flew down from the hanging mountain. The old man showed a worried face and said, "there are many demons on it." Ye Tianlong asked, "what level are they?" The old man arched his hands and said, "I saw the first demon at the level of Tiantian martial arts in the outer layer." Ye Tianlong said, "All Ye''s family are on standby." Then, ye Tianlong looked at Wan Chuang with great interest: "you hurt my third son, what should I do about it?" Wanliu laughed and said, "your son must be the common indignant corpse people in this area? Don''t talk about us. No matter who meets him, he will die." Wanliu is not afraid at all. Ye Tianlong''s eyebrows stretched slightly, showing a sudden look and said, "I''ll let you go first. Naturally, I''ll investigate whether ye yuanqiang did something harmful by practicing." Chapter 605 "Please don''t tell me about the hanging mountain. It''s not only the secret of canglei sect, but also the secret of Shengwu hall." Ye Tianlong reminded him. It seems that he didn''t intend to deal with Wanliu. Seeing ye Tianlong''s attitude, Wanliu had no intention to entangle him. He arched his hands and said, "then we''ll say goodbye." Then, as soon as ye Tianlong waved his hand, there was a dark scene around him again. When Chen Shaofeng and the three entered the dark scene, ye Xiong said discontentedly, "father, let''s let them go now?" Ye Tianlong sneered and said, "let them go, it''s impossible." A huge painting appeared in Ye Tianlong''s hand. A closer look shows that the painting is composed of countless human skins. There are countless powerful demon cores on human skin! The whole painting is a black-and-white Tai Chi picture, which has an unusually strong breath of yin and evil. "Yuan Qiang has made a great contribution to our collection of human skin. We must repay this revenge." Longjia medicine workshop. Cuiqing, whose surname is long, is now the agent of the dragon family in Tiange city. When he arrived at the Longjia medicine shop, Chen Shaofeng knew that Cuiqing had such a powerful force here. "By the way, I heard Cuiqing say that there are a lot of people from immortal and ice and snow regions here. Why didn''t I see them?" Chen Shaofeng said his question. Wan Liu smiled and said, "they all camped outside the city, just like our golden dragon sect." "I also made an appointment with Cuiqing to come to Tiange city. When you were intercepted, I have to say that I was very lucky." Wan Chuang. "Since you''re here, help Cui Qing stand firm here." Chen Shaofeng looked at Cuiqing jokingly and said, "now I want you to be my housekeeper. Ha ha, I don''t know if the girl wants to?" Cui Qing turned white. Chen Shaofeng said with one eye, "these annoy me enough. Do you think I don''t have enough things?" Chen Shaofeng said, "why, I''m not happy to see you." Cuiqing said, "of course not. If it weren''t for some reasons, I wouldn''t be bothered to do this. What I want most is to practice at ease like you." Chen Shaofeng didn''t ask why. I believe Cuiqing must have unspeakable difficulties. The Ye family is so powerful that if Chen Shaofeng wants to shake it with his current strength, he is undoubtedly not qualified to shake the big tree. Even if Chen Shaofeng will seriously hurt the Ye family, it will certainly attract the Ye family''s attention and make a fire. As Chen Shaofeng ponders, Wanliu sees what Chen Shaofeng is worried about. Wan Chuanlu: "Miss Cuiqing, I believe that when a large number of experts come to Tiange City, they must have a plan. Do you find anything different?" This question made Cuiqing fall into meditation, meditate for a moment, and then her eyes showed a little light. After Wanliu''s reminder, it seemed that she really had to find something. "It''s really strange. Recently, many pharmacists seem to be asking about Zhetian Lingshui everywhere, and the price is ridiculously high. The price even reaches 10 million medium-sized Lingshi. However, except for one piece last time, other chambers of Commerce have never seen this kind of thing again." Cui Qing''s words closed, and Wan Liu''s eyes showed a very excited luster. He laughed, "as expected, it''s the same as I guessed." Wan Liu looked excited. He seemed to say a word to himself. Then he comforted Cui Qing and said, "girl, don''t worry. This time, we''ll help you teach the Ye family a lesson and let them know that there are people outside and there are mountains outside." After hearing this, Cuiqing was very excited and said happily, "really? Thank you so much." Chen Shaofeng looked at Wanliu and wondered how he could make such a hasty decision with his stable character as an elder. When things are different, there must be demons. This thing is certainly not as simple as it seems. After Cuiqing went out, Wanliu said, "Shaofeng, do you know why they are looking for the water to cover the sky?" For a pharmacist, Zhetian Lingshui can only increase the nature and grade of pills. It is a very good medicinal material. If a pharmacist is lucky, he can refine the second pill by covering the sky. Another use is what Chen Shaofeng will use. Covering the sky spirit water is the necessary medicine guide of the fusion pill. Judging from the situation of these two days, I can''t see what these ye family pharmacists will do, but Chen Shaofeng vaguely feels that they should refine fusion pill. Chen Shaofeng brought his reasoning together, Wan showed a satisfied look and said, "there is an ice wind and Snow Lion King nearby. Now it seems that these ye family pharmacists have found it." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed. No wonder the elder promised to help Cuiqing attack the Ye family. It turned out that the fishy is here. "The ice spirit seal of the ice wind and snow lion king is extremely important for your cultivation. As long as you successfully swallow the ice spirit seal, your cultivation speed will have a qualitative change, which is far from being comparable to the current cultivation speed." Having said that, the Ye family has gathered so many experts, and they are all herbalists. They follow countless martial artists. It''s not easy to get the spirit pulse. "I wanted to collect the spirit pulse when you reached the tianwu realm, but now it seems that you can''t wait." Wan Liu''s eyes emit this strange light, which is very deep, and seems to be thinking about countermeasures. Chen Shaofeng began to wonder. Now that he has decided, there is nothing to worry about. "Elder, I listen to you. If you succeed this time, you will kill two birds with one stone. It not only helps Miss Cuiqing, but also improves the level of her skill." Wan Chuanlu: "although the Ye family gathered a large number of experts, the impact on us can be said to be minimal. What I''m worried about is the guardian beast from the spirit pulse." Chen Shaofeng has some doubts. What Guardian beast can pose a threat to Wanliu? After all, Wanliu now has the token of summoning the spirit array, which can be said to add wings to the tiger, and the general king of martial arts can also fight. Although Wanliu still has injuries, he has not reached the most ideal state. "The spirit pulse there is called ice spirit seal. It is a kind of animal bone that can be transformed into energy form. It is powerful. Now it is attached to an ice wind and snow lion king. If you can''t defeat the ice wind and snow lion king with your own strength, even if you kill the ice wind and snow lion king by luck, the ice spirit seal will collapse. Now you know why I want you to reach the level of first daily martial arts?" Wan Liu finished and looked at Chen Shaofeng faintly. Chen Shaofeng is very clear that the ice wind and snow lion king is a monster of level 6. If there is a spirit pulse like ice spirit seal on his body, I''m afraid his strength will catch up with level 7. Chen Shaofeng felt a little tricky at this time. After all, the spirit pulse has been found by the Ye family. If he doesn''t get it, it''s only a matter of time for the Ye family to get the ice spirit seal. And get it yourself. Chapter 606 It''s lucky to be successful, but if you fail, you will not only lose the same spiritual pulse, but also your strength will be exposed, so the gain is not worth the loss. Just when Chen Shaofeng was quite angry, Wanliu seemed to think of something. He laughed and patted Chen Shaofeng''s thick shoulder. His eyes slowly looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "is it God''s will that it may be very successful this time." "Really, elder, did you think of any way?" Chen Shaofeng was immediately excited. Wan Liu said slowly, "it''s just a guess. It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. I just hope it will be as I think. It''s a big deal. If we fail, let''s leave Tiange city and look for the spirit pulse elsewhere." "Now, let''s get ready to refine fusion pill." Because Chen Shaofeng needs to practice, Wanliu has delayed the time of refining pills. Now that Chen Shaofeng leaves the customs, it''s time for Chen Shaofeng to learn the knowledge of array refining pills. However, when Wanliu was just preparing to arrange the alchemy array, Cuiqing, who had left earlier, came back at this time, and her eyes were still anxious. Wanliu extinguishes the spirit stone energy condensed on his fingers. Cuiqing''s future intention came out. It turned out that Cuiqing recently got a bottle of Tianling water, but because the price of Tianling water has been rising recently, she was not in a hurry. But I don''t know what''s going on. The fact that the sunny day chamber of Commerce got the shade water leaked out. Now the people of the Ye family are in the sunny day chamber of Commerce, forcing Cuiqing to auction the shade water! With the virtue of a group of people from the chamber of Commerce on a sunny day, I''m afraid other forces won''t make offers one after another. This is clearly a robbery. Where is a fair auction. After hearing the whole story, Wan Chuanlu said, "girl, since they want it, you can sell it to them. Just bid a higher price. It''s a matter of willing to buy and willing to sell." Cuiqing was a little anxious and hurriedly said, "senior, this matter is not so simple. If I drive the price too high, it is bound to cause a round of Tiange city''s power and cause great damage to the reputation of sunny chamber of Commerce." Indeed, although a chamber of Commerce deals with some big snobs, the main source is most ordinary guests. If the bid is too high and there are many people in the Ye family, the reputation of the chamber of Commerce will be greatly damaged. Chen Shaofeng said, "since the chamber of Commerce has the spirit water to cover the sky, it doesn''t have to be sold. Can''t it be better not to sell? There''s no reason to buy and sell in the world." Cuiqing doesn''t know what to say, but her face is a little anxious. Although Chen Shaofeng said that, he still understood the relationship between them and knew the difficulties Cui Qing faced. Although the sunny chamber of Commerce belongs to large families one by one, it is a newcomer in Tiange city. There are still many places that need the protection of Ye family, the overlord of Tiange city to survive. This time, some goods are deliberately not sold to the Ye family, so the sunny chamber of Commerce has established a huge enemy in Tiange City, and it is only a matter of time before this enemy can turn the chamber of commerce created by Cuiqing into ashes. The more you think about it, Chen Shaofeng has some thoughts. Is he going to take advantage of this competition to remove the Ye family of Tiange city and make the sunny chamber of commerce the overlord here. Although Tiange city is very prosperous, it is just a remote place for the whole Tianmai continent. Even if the Ye family encounters an accident here, the Ye family''s headquarters will cause waves, but it will never have much impact. The enemy of the Ye family is not only a small role like Chen Shaofeng, but also invades and fights with the other two super snobs. Now people of major forces do not know that there is such a person as Chen Shaofeng. In their eyes, even if Chen Shaofeng has great potential, he is only a relatively large ant. The more Chen Shaofeng thought about it, the more he felt that his plan was very good. He silently followed the plan. "Cuiqing, now you take us out and have a fair auction. We compete with them so that you won''t lose!" With that, Chen Shaofeng showed a confident smile. As soon as Chen Shaofeng finished speaking, Wanliu''s soul behind him passed a message to Chen Shaofeng: "boy, there is progress. It is estimated that the people of the Ye family will have a big bleeding this time." Wanliu''s words are undoubtedly the greatest affirmation of Chen Shaofeng''s plan. This time, the Ye family is bound to get the water potential of covering the sky. If they want to get the spirit pulse, tens of millions of middle-grade spirit stones will not hesitate. Chen Shaofeng believes that as long as he keeps raising the price all the way, the people of the Ye family are bound to keep increasing the price online. In this way, the overall strength of the Ye family is bound to be weakened in disguise because of this acquisition. If you want to deal with it again in the future, it will become much easier. Of course, his plan was still flawed. Then, Chen Shaofeng asked Wan Chuang channel again: "elder, I''m afraid we have to use a lot of middle-grade spirit stones this time. What if ye Xiao asked us to show the spirit stones?" Chen Shaofeng also knows that although Wanliu has millions of middle-grade spirit stones, that''s not enough. If he can''t show them at that time, I''m afraid the form will be reversed. Cui Qing is worthy of the descendants of the business family. She understands it as soon as she hears it. She looks at Chen Shaofeng with grateful eyes and says, "young master, don''t worry. On a sunny day, the chamber of commerce can temporarily lend you 50 million Chinese spirit stones. Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned, and then laughed: "Cuiqing, you just believe me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away? Ha ha." Cuiqing blushed slightly and explained: "the childe''s personality, Cuiqing is still very clear. After all, Cuiqing should help potential friends if she came from the dragon family, although she only runs business." Cui Qing didn''t finish her next words, but the shame on her face was clearly visible. Then Cuiqing said, "if you are really a bad man, I think you have a lot of opportunities instead of waiting until now." Cuiqing said this. Chen Shaofeng really had nothing to say and could only smile. At Cuiqing''s sign, a beautiful servant girl soon brought a golden seminal vesicle and heaven and earth bag with a gold plate, and then handed the heaven and earth bag to Chen Shaofeng. After Chen Shaofeng got the seminal vesicle, without counting, he put it directly into his arms, and then followed her out. Wanliu unknowingly entered the invisible array. Except Chen Shaofeng, no one knows how Wanliu disappeared. Soon we arrived at the huge auction house of the chamber of Commerce on a sunny day. Now the auction house is becoming more and more magnificent. Chapter 607 Since Chen Shaofeng has been here since the establishment of the chamber of Commerce, he feels very deeply. The last increase means that the status of people who come here for auction will be improved accordingly. When they encounter what they need, and because people with status have very good face, the competition will be extremely fierce. The profits of the chamber of Commerce will become very scary. Sure enough, as soon as Cuiqing came out, someone began to blame. "Is your Chamber of Commerce a place to sell things on a sunny day? Obviously, but you don''t take it out for auction. Do you despise our Ye family?" "We Ye family are willing to pay a high price for the purchase. It seems that you won''t give face to Ye family if you don''t sell." The people of the Ye family speak loudly, and other forces also want, but for the Ye family''s so strong, they can only laugh with a smiling face and dare not have the slightest noise. Then Chen Shaofeng came out and immediately felt a murderous spirit. As soon as Chen Shaofeng instinctively looked up, he saw the cannibal eyes of Ye Xiao. Chen Shaofeng looked at Chen Shaofeng mockingly, and then ignored it. Last night outside the city, ye Xiao wanted to rob Chen Shaofeng and kill and seize the treasure. As a result, he not only failed to grab it, but also several martial artists who followed him died. He also lost du''erdan, which is very rare to protect his life. It can be said that stealing chicken can''t erode a handful of rice. The resentment is also very clear. And the most important thing is that Chen Shaofeng has the spirit water that he continues to cover the sky. Every man is innocent and bears his sins. How can ye Xiao not have a strong intention to kill Ye Xiao. Facing the censure of the people, Cuiqing appears unusually generous and not angry. But he didn''t say anything: "ladies and gentlemen, on a sunny day, the chamber of commerce is a place to do business. There are good things. Of course, considering the customers first, how can they hide and don''t sell." As soon as Cuiqing finished speaking, someone in the group of Ye family spoke and was very arrogant: "since the girl said so, please take out the shade spirit water and auction it. We can''t let the pharmacist of Ye family wait like a fool." The pharmacist had the state of first daily martial arts and was arrogant. He offended all the people here in a word. They wait here foolishly, and other forces that dare not compete with them are not foolishly waiting, and can''t wait? Cuiqing randomly explained, "what you said is also reasonable, but our chamber of Commerce dare not let customers wait for a long time. The reason why it is so slow is that an important customer hasn''t arrived yet, so there is no auction." The pharmacist of the Ye family was dissatisfied with Cuiqing''s relaxed freehand brushwork and eloquence. As soon as he made a comparison, he was like a miserable person. "Well, in that case, is that important guest here now? Don''t wait until you can''t afford to shoot, and let those who can afford to shoot waste time, hum." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "if you can''t afford it, let''s talk about it at that time. What''s the point of arguing here?" As soon as Chen Shaofeng spoke, everyone knew that the person Cuiqing was waiting for was Chen Shaofeng, the first winner of the martial arts contest. That medicine refiner is a newcomer to Tiange city. He doesn''t know his strength at all. Moreover, these days, the Ye family is domineering in Tiange city. Who dares to disobey them. Now, Chen Shaofeng argues with reasons and doesn''t look at them at all. The herbalist immediately became angry and sneered. "Hum, I thought I was an expert. Unexpectedly, it''s just a doll whose Qi gathering has not reached the peak. Even if you get the sky covering water at auction, you will have life to buy and use." Threat! A naked threat. Some know that ye Xiao threatened Chen Shaofeng last time, but Chen Shaofeng is still here, which makes Chen Shaofeng covered with a mysterious veil. Even ye Xiao, a congenital martial artist, can''t help taking Chen Shaofeng. The top martial artist of xiantiandi martial arts realm said the same words as ye Xiao. Didn''t he beat himself in the face. Feeling the eyes floating around, ye Xiao''s face was red and dark, quite embarrassed and uncomfortable. "Well, don''t waste time in a quarrel. Our purpose is not to quarrel," he said at random Seeing ye Xiao talking, the warrior glared at Chen Shaofeng with cannibal eyes, and then walked to the center of the crowd. Due to the arrival of Chen Shaofeng, the scene was no longer noisy and quiet. Then the auction went on, and the things in front were small things. Because the Ye family had only one purpose to get Zhetian Lingshui, they naturally did not bid for these things. They had to save all their financial resources to ensure that they could get Zhetian Lingshui smoothly. Although these little things are not of high value, they also have very good. Among them, there is a quasi advanced martial art book called lightning finger. On a sunny day, the chamber of Commerce bids 500000 Lingshi to start, and naturally there are many competitions. At the beginning, because someone in the Ye family liked it and offered 2 million yuan directly, everyone didn''t earn it. When that person was confident that he could get martial arts skills, Chen Shaofeng directly added 100000 yuan to 2.1 million. This increase impressed other people. At first, many people who didn''t know Chen Shaofeng thought that Chen Shaofeng would not dare to compete with the people of the Ye family, but Chen Shaofeng''s price increase relieved their doubts. Of course, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need this quasi advanced martial art "lightning finger" very much. The reason why he increased the price by 100000 is to hit the Ye family''s face and let everyone know that he is not afraid of the Ye family. Subsequently, the people of the Ye family no longer increased the price, and then someone offered a higher price than Chen Shaofeng. 2.3 million. Three million. Three and a half million. ¡­¡­ In the end, the advanced martial arts that could only sell for 2 million were bought by a family for 5 million. The man who bought martial arts was a middle-aged man. When he got the script, he also gave Chen Shao a grateful look. Chen Shaofeng is not surprised. Indeed, for some local families, advanced martial arts are not so easy to get. Quasi advanced martial arts are very rare. Even if there are, the price in the market will be very high, which is far from what their families in small places can afford. A quasi high-level secret script is enough to determine the fate of a family. However, the Ye family hates Chen Shaofeng even more. One eye was angry. Chen Shaofeng believes that if it weren''t for the chamber of Commerce on a sunny day, I''m afraid these people would do it directly. Chen Shaofeng is so unscrupulous because he wants to destroy the enemy anyway. Now it''s not terrible to offend him. Because there was nothing that could be the last thing in front, the auction went on very quickly. Basically, it was decided after a few hands. Chapter 608 Finally, all the things in front were auctioned off. Cui Qing walked to the auction table with dignified steps and said in a dignified manner: "Well, now it''s the last auction item. I think everyone must have guessed it. That''s right. It can not only improve the level of pill, but also refine the legendary four pill and fusion pill. In fact, it also has an unknown effect, that is, cultivating spirit, which can make people''s spirit more stable and addicted." After the introduction, Cui Qing waved to the rear. Several beautiful girls were pushing a delicate crystal frame on which stood a bottle of liquid glittering with a faint blue luster. "Well, I believe many customers have been looking forward to it very much, so start shooting now, and the starting price shall not be less than one million Zhongpin Lingshi." Five million! As soon as the voice fell, the people of the Ye family couldn''t wait to bid. Everyone looked at the people of the Ye family in surprise. They were really rich and powerful. They said five million, and they didn''t even breathe. As soon as the people of the Ye family make a noise, no one competes. They dare not compete even if they want to. Chen Shaofeng looked at the customers under the stand and knew that there were still many people who could buy. He dared not compete only because of the Ye family. Well, now is the time for Chen Shaofeng to make a move. Six million! As soon as Chen Shaofeng made a bid, the people below didn''t feel that the price of Tianling water had become higher, but took a breath, which meant that they could also participate in the competition. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s price appeared, someone made a bid. This person turned out to be the red haired old ghost last time! Seven million! "Old ghost, we Ye family are bound to get this water to cover the sky. I advise you not to argue with us." The threat in the words was obvious. Ye Xiao''s eyes were like sparks, staring at the old ghost with red hair. The old ghost with red hair didn''t see ye Xiao at all. He directly regarded him as air. However, the price of the red haired old man is not the highest. There are other family bids next. Seven and a half million! At this time, the bidder is a big family in Tiange city. Ye Xiao also knew at this time that the situation of bidding competition could not be saved. What he could do was to choose the right time to bid as much as possible. Then ye Xiao discussed with the people of the Ye family in a low voice. They spoke in a low voice and moved slightly, and the others didn''t pay attention at all. However, how can ye Xiao''s actions escape Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. When Chen Shaofeng saw it, he smiled coldly. Even if he did more small moves, he still had to bid in the end. Now the Ye family''s small moves are like a clown performance in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, which is meaningless. Sure enough, then the Ye family gave up bidding and let the following people auction without bidding once. Chen Shaofeng sees that the Ye family is no longer auctioning, but he can''t stop. Chen Shaofeng thinks of a possibility. If he doesn''t participate in the auction, it''s likely that the Ye family won''t participate. When a certain force gets the sky water, it''s possible for the Ye family to buy directly from these people, or kill and seize treasure directly. So Chen Shaofeng''s plan to weaken the Ye family It''s gone. However, the only thing they can do is to cover the sky and the Lingshui falls into their own hands. Therefore, when no one increases the price, Chen Shaofeng will suddenly increase the price. At this time, the price has stopped at 10 million Chinese raw stones. Such a price directly makes the red haired old ghost who originally wanted to plug in sigh. Don''t mention how depressed the old man with red hair is at this time. He has worked hard to save middle-grade raw stones for most of his life. He can''t even auction what he wants. However, he has been defeated by two young people twice, which makes him have to sigh that the young people now are more and more demons and hate to give up bidding. But he didn''t leave, but wanted to see the final result. At this time, the highest bidder was Chen Shaofeng. Everyone felt shy when looking at such a price. Even large families did not dare to bid. There are many big families in Tiange city. Although these big families have tens of millions of Chinese raw stones in total, these assets include fixed assets and working capital. It would be foolish to spend all their money on such a medicinal material that can be bought by seven or eight million at ordinary times. These families all thought so, so they stopped bidding. They looked back and forth to see if anyone dared to bid with such a price. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t worry at all. Anyway, he knows that the Ye family must buy it. However, if you buy it yourself, you won''t lose any money. After all, the money belongs to the sunny day chamber of Commerce. Even if you buy it, Chen Shaofeng''s sunny day chamber of Commerce won''t lose a penny. The Ye family is different. They are bound to get this bottle of sky covering water. Sure enough, the Ye family, who had not bid for a long time, raised the bidding card again. It was 11 million Chinese raw stones. The eyes of all those who looked at the Ye family were full of shock. "Sure enough, it''s the Ye family. They are rich and powerful. They even increased the price to tens of millions for a drug." "Of course, what kind of people are the Ye family? They are all a group of pharmacists. Where can the pharmacists be short of money?" "It seems that this auction will end in such an outcome. I didn''t expect that a drug could bid such a price." The following people talked a lot. Surrounded by the adoring eyes of these people, the Ye family became proud one after another, as if the face they had just lost had been found again. one has attained a success and is well-contented. A disdainful arc was outlined at the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, and then Chen Shaofeng raised his bidding card without hesitation. There are 12 million Chinese spirit stones on it. Suddenly, the following families couldn''t help sighing again and showed their worship to Chen Shaofeng. The face of Ye Jiafang was ugly for a moment. Especially Ye Xiao, he seems to have never met such a person who doesn''t give himself face. His face is almost green. He stared at Chen Shaofeng fiercely. He didn''t know what kind of tricks he was thinking. If vision could kill, Chen Shaofeng would have died thousands of times now. Chen Shaofeng psychologically predicted that the price that the Ye family could offer this time would be about 20 million Zhongpin Lingshi, but he was worried that some rational people in the Ye family would stop the bidding. What Chen Shaofeng has to do now is to provoke Ye Xiao as much as possible. As long as ye Xiao couldn''t swallow that tone, he would bid with Chen Shaofeng. At the back, the people of the Ye family can''t go back. If you repent, the fame of the Ye family will instantly stink in Tiange City, and the chambers of Commerce dare not let the Ye family participate in the auction. Chapter 609 This is equivalent to directly isolating the Ye family in Tiange city. Such a consequence is definitely not the loss of 20 million Zhongpin Lingshi, and the people of the Ye family will never do it foolishly. Fifteen million! A shocking value reappeared, hitting the fragile psychology of big families. At this time, ye Xiao held the bidding sign high, as if afraid that others would not see it. He looked at Chen Shaofeng with contemptuous eyes, as if to say again, I don''t think you dare to compete with me. Such a price really made the major forces aware of the strength of the Ye family again. They bought a bottle of Tianling water with 15 million Chinese spirit stones. I''m afraid no one will believe it. However, at this time, some people look at Chen Shaofeng. Now only Chen Shaofeng bids with the Ye family. They expect Chen Shaofeng to surprise them again. Chen Shaofeng wrapped his hand around his nose. He didn''t expect Ye Xiao to add three million more spirit stones at one time. It seems that we want to make a quick decision. Of course, it seems that Chen Shaofeng is born to shame ye Xiao, which can''t make him happy. Chen Shaofeng raised his bidding card again. With his gesture, all those who paid attention to him were stunned. On the bidding board, 15.1 million Chinese spirit stones are prominently displayed. This funny price is a big slap on Ye Xiao''s face. People with a clear eye can see at a glance that this is clearly a competition with Ye Xiao, that is, they won''t let you succeed in the auction. Some people who have been bullied by Ye Xiao at ordinary times also show a happy smile one after another. Don''t mention how happy they are when they watch ye Xiao eat flat. "Chen Shaofeng, you''re playing with me. I don''t believe you can come up with so many middle-grade spirit stones. I want you to show me the spirit stones." Ye Xiao was not a fool and immediately suspected Chen Shaofeng''s fraud. However, Chen Shaofeng wanted such a move when he had to deal with Ye Xiao. He was ready for it. But even if Chen Shaofeng had been prepared, it would not have made Ye Xiao look at it if he wanted to. Chen Shaofeng made an indifferent look and said, "when will the auction house still have the rules to show the spirit stone? If you have the ability, you can shoot it. If you don''t, don''t shoot it." Chen Shaofeng went out with a word, and the people present agreed one after another. After all, this rule is well known to all the old and weak women and children in Tiange city. "I didn''t expect that such a big Ye family would be defeated by an unknown young man." "How can it be unknown? It''s also the champion of the last martial arts competition. In this way, the backstage of the champion seems to be very strong." Ye Xiao sneered and said, "you can''t tell. As we all know, I''m afraid such a number can''t be paid by ordinary families. Can a person who comes to Tiange city for the first time have so much money? Who can believe it." Ye Xiao''s words are also very reasonable. Suddenly, many people wavered. He looked at Chen Shaofeng suspiciously. Chen Shaofeng smiled and joked, "do I want to show you all my assets? Don''t you know it means I don''t have it?" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had let go, ye Xiao immediately showed a knowing smile, and then said, "I won''t let you take out all your assets. You just take out 15.1 million spirit stones for everyone to see." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "there''s some truth in that. Well, since we all want to buy this bottle of Tianling water, it depends on everyone." Ye xiaoleng snorted, smiled and scolded, "do you doubt that my Ye family doesn''t even have more than ten million middle-grade spirit stones?" Chen Shaofeng laughed: "how do you know if you don''t look? Don''t you want to?" Chen Shaofeng''s words directly put all the responsibility on the head of the Ye family. If the Ye family is unwilling to show the Zhongpin Lingshi, no one will say anything if he doesn''t show it. Ye Xiao took out a Xumi belt directly from his arms, and then said to the maid next to him, "take it for inspection, but don''t lose my things." The maid didn''t dare to answer and was stunned. Ye Xiao glared at the maid and was about to get angry. "Mr. Lin, don''t be so knowledgeable about a maid. I have a special appraiser here." Cuiqing''s clear and gentle voice rang. Then an old man with white hair came out. Chen Shaofeng knew that he was a man of high prestige in Tiange city. By his identification, he is bound to be able to convince the public. The little maid just now, if she really had to pick up the brocade bag, ye Xiao said that she suddenly lost something important, then the chamber of Commerce would be hard to argue on a sunny day. Since ye XIAORANG was to be examined, Chen Shaofeng must also be examined. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng prepared the Xumi bag early. Of course, the Xumi belt is not the one given to you by Cuiqing. If people who want to notice that the Xumi bag belongs to the sunny chamber of Commerce, the consequences will be a devastating blow to the sunny chamber of Commerce. After a while, both brocade bags were checked. The white haired old man handed back the brocade bag one after another and said to the crowd, "the spirit stones possessed by the two bidders are enough to participate in this auction." With the confirmation of the white haired Weng, ye Xiao hesitated. After all, these are not only his own property, but also more than 8 million Chinese spirit stones. The others are from some new martial brothers recently. Isn''t it? Ye Xiao didn''t want to participate in this auction, but recently, he got the news that he found a spiritual pulse near Tiange City, and asked the people here to try their best to get it. This time, ye Xiao, who took back the Xumi bag, pondered for a long time. He didn''t know whether he should increase the price again, so he measured around. If the price is increased, for ye Xiao, it is undoubtedly equivalent to losing his family. How much more effort does he have to waste to collect and scrape before he can reach the current level again? This undoubtedly made him very hesitant. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s face looks more and more disgusting. Every action of Chen Shaofeng will make him convulse inexplicably. "Anyway, we must get the spirit water to cover the sky this time. If we don''t get the punishment for missing the spirit pulse, it will be more serious." this idea came out in Ye Xiao''s mind, followed by Ye Xiao''s loud voice. Eighteen million Chinese spirit stones! Such a move is undoubtedly a crazy move in the eyes of some onlookers around. Some of them think ye Xiao is really crazy. But of course they won''t say it. If they offend anyone, they can''t offend the people of the Ye family. Chen Shaofeng estimated that the price was almost the same. If it went on, it would only be appropriate, and he stopped increasing the price. Chapter 610 Originally, Chen Shaofeng wanted to make a mockery of Ye Xiao. Instead, ye Xiao first said, "Chen Shaofeng, you already have a bottle of spirit water to cover the sky. You intend to make trouble with our Ye family, don''t you?" Chen Shaofeng said contemptuously, "who can''t get along with you? This is the sunny chamber of Commerce. Of course, good things are the highest price. Have I violated any rules?" "You!" Ye Xiao was so angry that he pointed to the burning anger in Chen Shaofeng''s heart, but he couldn''t say a word. Chen Shaofeng laughed and said, "bid 18 million Chinese spirit stone. It seems that you need it urgently. Just as I have a bottle myself, I won''t fight with you." Chen Shaofeng''s words made Ye Xiao more angry, because Chen Shaofeng''s words are like saying that I just like it. I don''t need it much. Now I don''t want to argue, so I''ll give it to you. Although it is just a sentence, it contains a lot of meaning in it. It seems to outsiders that Chen Shaofeng''s identity is more mysterious. Tens of millions of spirit stones should be played. How can the people of the Ye family compare? "Ha ha, the people of the Ye family have to cry this time. They spent so much money and bought a bottle of medicine." "Yes, although the Ye family can afford the money, the Ye family''s herbalist is famous for spending money like water. I''m afraid the Ye family will have capital problems in the next few days." The people below immediately began to talk. When the public felt that the water covering the sky eventually belonged to the Ye family, an disharmonious voice sounded. 20 million! As soon as the sound came out, everyone searched for the source of the sound. Finally, the target is locked in a high-end private room. This kind of private room is not accessible to ordinary people. If you can enter it, it means that the owner of the room has more than 20 million assets. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect such a situation. He originally wanted to attack the Ye family through this means, but he didn''t expect who would suddenly step in at the critical time. Facing the sudden situation, Chen Shaofeng became calm in a moment. Since this person is a member of the same Ye family, it means that the other party is definitely not a force of the same Ye family. Now that someone has come out, there is no need to bid. Because of the two parties bidding, the price will inevitably be higher and higher, and Zhetian Lingshui has been sold, just to whom. The people of the Ye family originally thought that the bidding was already a matter of nailing nails on the board, but they didn''t expect who suddenly put in such a foot. The relaxation originally hanging on their faces can no longer be seen, but there is confusion left. "Now there''s a good play. Unexpectedly, people from the normal university also participated." Wan Liu''s words rang out in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Chen Shaofeng said, "normal school?" Then Wan Liu remembered again, "according to the fluctuation of the true power emitted by him, if I''m not wrong, this man is the black robed boy who was destroyed by the earth fire spirit dragon last time. I didn''t expect that he was so brave and came to Tiange city so soon. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid there''s something important here that attracted his attention. Something important? For practitioners, the important thing is nothing more than the treasure of genius. Money is no longer something that can move them. "Did the people in the normal university also find that the spirit pulse was not successful?" Chen Shaofeng subconsciously asked a psychological question. Wan Chuanlu: "I''m not sure whether the people in the normal university have found the spirit pulse, but I''m sure one can copy the price of the sky covering spirit water to such a high, which has exceeded several times its own value. I''m afraid the purpose behind that can''t be measured by money." Then Wanliu said again: "however, the only use of the water to cover the sky is refining the fusion pill, which has the highest value. There is only one use of the fusion pill..." After Wan Liu''s reasoning, the result is obvious, that is to say, the master of Normal University has obviously found the existence of spiritual pulse. Only when you win the sky covering spirit water can you get the spirit pulse. If you can''t get it, it''s impossible. Even if you finally get the ice spirit seal, the spirit pulse will disappear because there is no sky covering spirit water. After the mysterious man shouted the price, there was no more movement from the Ye family. Cui qinger saw that the Ye family had no intention of increasing the price, so she had to make a final reminder. 20 million Zhongpin Lingshi once! 20 million Zhongpin Lingshi twice! The scene was very quiet, but I could only hear Cuiqing''s voice. Chen Shaofeng also waited for the results. Looking at the disheartened Ye family, he couldn''t help feeling that the Ye family was really unlucky. The last auction of the glazed fruit was about to be obtained, but he was robbed halfway by the mysterious black robed man who suddenly killed him. Not only did he not get the glass fruit, but he was humiliated by the mysterious man in black. As a result, this time he encountered such a situation again, and it was the same person. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what kind of mood Ye Xiao would feel when he knew. It was estimated that his lungs would explode. When Cuiqing shouted the third time, the voice had not come out, but it was interrupted. "30 million Chinese spirit stones!" Once this statement is made, it will shock everyone! However, the source of this voice is actually in the camp of the Ye family. Chen Shaofeng stared at the people of the Ye family in surprise. It was obviously not ye Xiao who had just shouted, but someone else. Sure enough, the Ye family was crowded, as if they had found the backbone, with a confident smile on their face. Through the sight of these people, Chen Shaofeng quickly determined the appearance of the man surrounded in the center. Looks very young, but looks like eighteen or nine. However, he is not an ordinary person at first sight. "Not another old monster!" seeing the young man, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help muttering. Chen Shaofeng told Wanliu this sentence through his divine knowledge. After hearing the speech, Wanliu didn''t joke with Chen Shaofeng, but said quite calmly: "this is not an old monster, but a real teenager. He is the little childe of the master of the Ye family, ye Rongfu." "It''s the little childe of the Ye family. No wonder he is so generous. It seems that the old monster of the normal university can''t compete." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "It''s inevitable to fight, but boy, you should hide and practice well during this time. Elder, I will naturally observe the trend of the spiritual pulse and wait for the time to come. Let''s let them return empty handed." Wanliu directly told Chen Shaofeng his intention through divine consciousness. Chen Shaofeng knows the stakes very well. This time, ye Rongfu, the little childe of the Ye family master, came to Tiange city. Regardless of Ye Rongfu''s own strength, the strength of the escort he followed can''t be underestimated. Chapter 611 Chen Shaofeng has repeatedly angered Ye Xiao. Thanks to Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of Ye Xiao, he doesn''t say he is the enemy of killing his father. Well, it''s better for Chen Shaofeng not to appear in the next period of time. A road surface is naturally in constant trouble. With Chen Shaofeng''s thoughts, no bidding, Cuiqing immediately reminded. Three thousand times! Thirty million twice! Thirty million three times! deal! Please ask the Ye family to pick up the goods from this auction. With Cui Qing''s words, everyone realized that the auction was over. From their appearance like waking up from a dream, it is not difficult to see that they have been stunned by the suspense and changes. They may have never seen such an auction in Tiange city for decades or even a hundred years. The auction is over! The people at the meeting dispersed one after another. Chen Shaofeng did not leave the sunny chamber of Commerce directly. From the hate eyes of the Ye family, it is not difficult to see that as long as Chen Shaofeng goes out, there will be a battle. Now Chen Shaofeng resolutely avoids the war, and Cuiqing also sees the fishiness. With the departure of the guests, Cuiqing calls Chen Shaofeng to a place alone. "Young master Mu Chen, thank you this time. You''d better not go out for the time being. Now there are so many experts in the Ye family. I''m afraid they will be bad for you." Cuiqing looked at Chen Shaofeng with deep feelings. Chen Shaofeng took out the Xumi bag that Cuiqing had given himself from the bag, then handed it over and said, "why, aren''t you afraid I''m here?" After Cui Qing took Xumi bag, the blush on her face became more obvious. Jiao Chen said, "if you like, you can stay all the time. That''s the blessing of our sunny chamber of Commerce." Chen Shaofeng laughed: "I didn''t expect Miss Cuiqing to be so hospitable, so I''ll stay for a while." Cuiqing immediately smiles happily. Chen Shaofeng knows very well that this smile is sincere. Only sincere can laugh so happily. Of course, the residence required by Chen Shaofeng is still the underground cave under the spring. Only where no one will notice. Under the guidance of Wan Liu, Chen Shaofeng is now a level-3 small array mage and can arrange level-2 arrays. Even if Wan Liu goes out to observe the spiritual pulse, you don''t have to worry about the operation of Chen Shaofeng''s array. Chatting happily with Cuiqing all the way to the cave, Chen Shaofeng stopped and said, "well, Miss Cuiqing, let''s stop here." Although Cuiqing was still reluctant to give up, it became clear in the twinkling of an eye and said gently, "then I won''t disturb your cultivation. Just say what you need." Then Cuiqing turned and left. Chen Shaofeng looked at Cuiqing''s back and felt sorry for Cuiqing''s friendship. Just when the feelings were about to forget, Wanliu''s voice rang. "What? Falling in love with that little girl?" Chen Shaofeng blushed and hurriedly said, "elder, what did you say? I still have more than five years. If I spend all my time on the love between men and women, it doesn''t mean suicide." Wan Chuanlu: "you still understand when you arrive." Then Chen Shaofeng stopped thinking and turned to run his aura. The spring separated automatically, revealing the entrance of the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, Chen Shaofeng immediately began to arrange the array. After a while, the spirit gathering array and spirit melting array were arranged one after another. In addition to these, Chen Shaofeng also arranged a two-level array divine sense sound transmission array separately to keep in touch with Wanliu when he goes out. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng did not drag the mud and water to finish arranging these arrays, Wanliu had to sigh: "boy, you have made progress. You have mastered these secondary arrays so quickly. It seems that you practice arrays every night." With that, Wanliu said again, "OK, boy. Now let''s start refining fusion pill. You should watch it and learn as much as you can." With that, Wan Liu came over and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng naturally needs to study seriously. You know, after learning the array alchemy, he can refine a lot of pills to achieve cramming cultivation. Wanliu didn''t start alchemy immediately, but first explored the surrounding arrays. In particular, Wanliu transformed the spirit melting array into a three-level spirit melting array after several transformations. Wanliu''s intention is also very clear to Chen Shaofeng. It is to avoid too much movement during alchemy and attract the attention of the outside world. After arranging the spirit melting array, Wanliu began to arrange the alchemy array. Wan Liu said while arranging: "the alchemy array is actually a combination of various arrays, including the fire gathering array. The fire gathering array has different arrays because it gathers different levels of flames, and the levels of the arrays are also different. The flame we use to refine the fusion pill needs a three-level fire gathering array, which is called samadhi true fire array." "In addition to the fire gathering array, there are other arrays, such as the fire refining array, which can control the flame with divine consciousness. Through the fire refining array, you can control the temperature of the flame at will and control the flame as needed." ¡­¡­ Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought that alchemy using the array was similar to other arrays, and it was not very difficult. After Wanliu''s explanation, Chen Shaofeng realized that this was not comparable to ordinary arrays at all. Ordinary arrays can only be regarded as the foundation at most, and alchemy array is actually the application of the foundation. Although it was complicated, Chen Shaofeng observed hard and learned a lot from it. Wanliu just explained that using divine knowledge to control the flame for alchemy. In addition to using divine knowledge for alchemy, there is another method for refining pills, that is, automatic alchemy. Automatic alchemy is to leave one''s own mind in the array, and the mind will automatically override the array. This will not delay people''s practice time. However, according to the divine doctor, the divine consciousness of automatic alchemy must reach level 5, and even if it reaches level 5, it will consume a lot of spiritual power. Even Wanliu himself will not do that easily. After the introduction, Chen Shaofeng sat beside him and digested the knowledge. However, Wanliu has begun to refine the fusion pill. After Wanliu arranged the array, he activated the array. Suddenly, there was an energy boundary in mid air. A steaming flame erupted in the energy barrier. Although the outside world can''t feel the temperature of the flame, the power of the flame is terrible from the degree of gasification as soon as Wanliu puts various materials in it. Soon, all the talent lights were put in. Wan Liu sat next to the array and closed the alchemy. Chapter 612 The flame inside is constantly changing under the control of Wanliu divine consciousness, like an elf changing all kinds of shapes. Sometimes it is flame like, sometimes it is divided into strips. Surrounded by a round projectile in the middle. The initial color of the projectile is black. With the strong burning of the three real fires, the black projectile gradually becomes transparent, slowly turns red, slowly fades away, and gradually turns purple. The end ground is very strange. However, the strange thing is that it is constantly changing. The color of the projectile is constantly changing. After changing seven colors, it finally changes slowly like white. The color gradually turned white and then milky white, and the direction seemed to escape uncontrollably. Chen Shaofeng just smelled it a little and began to get intoxicated. The smell was pungent and the tip of his nose was fragrant. For a moment, it seemed that every cell of his body seemed to be active and his soul seemed to be sublimated. However, at the moment when Chen Shaofeng thought Wanliu''s alchemy was successful, Wanliu''s eyes suddenly opened, and then his aura hit the border. And then gathered all kinds of Lingshi essence on the front line. The pungent smell immediately became secret. After all this, Wan Liu was relieved. Seeing that Wanliu''s alchemy was over, Chen Shaofeng asked, "what''s the matter, elder." Wan Liu said faintly, "fortunately, Dan Qi didn''t leak much to the outside, otherwise it would cause thunder robbery. I''m afraid we''ll be exposed." Chen Shaofeng can''t help but be dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, refining pills can also cause thunder robbery. Wanliu didn''t explain any more. After a while, with the pill slowly taking shape, Wanliu carefully took out a bottle of blue liquid. There is no doubt that it is the water that covers the sky. After Wanliu added the water to the array, he began to control it with divine consciousness. The water instantly turned into countless tiny droplets, and then began to refine the pill. The Milky outer layer of the final pill shows a light golden luster. Chen Shaofeng knew that the golden luster was a symbol of divine power. Unexpectedly, this fusion pill appeared. It seems that the effect of covering the sky and spirit water can not be underestimated. Wan Liu didn''t make such a fuss as Chen Shaofeng. He took out a small porcelain vase from Xumi bag and put the fusion pill in the array. Then he handed the pill to Chen Shaofeng and said, "boy, you were born here to practice. I''ll go out." Chen Shaofeng is very clear that if ten thousand people flow out, it must be to explore the situation. "Elder, you should be more careful." Chen Shaofeng said with concern. Wan showed a happy smile and said, "Fang Xin, nothing can happen." with that, Wan Liu immediately disappeared into the cave. After Wan Liu went out, Chen Shaofeng began to practice Kung Fu. Due to the unusually strong aura in the cave, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation became extremely relaxed, which basically omitted the process of searching and guiding divine consciousness. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng also found that after his divine consciousness broke through the level 3 array mage, he was more skilled in guiding Reiki, so that Chen Shaofeng can now guide Reiki and learn arrays at the same time. ¡­¡­ Unknowingly, Chen Shaofeng forgot the time when he practiced, until a light sound sounded in the cave. Chen Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst with pure light. The visitor is no one else, it is Wanliu. Then Chen Shaofeng''s spirit was restrained, and the terrible power in his eyes gradually disappeared. Back to normal. When Chen Shaofeng looked at Wanliu carefully, he found that Wanliu was hurt. Chen Shaofeng immediately stood up and helped Wanliu sit down on the nearby stone platform. "Elder, what''s the matter with you?" there was inexplicable anxiety in Chen Shaofeng''s tone. "It''s all right. The old injury attack doesn''t matter." Wanliu said faintly. Although Wanliu said so, Chen Shaofeng knew very well about his elder. Although it was an old injury, with Wanliu''s strength, how could it be a small thing that could make his old injury happen. After all, Chen Shaofeng himself has no strength to make Wanliu old injury happen. "Elder, what happened? Chen Shaofeng carried his aura to Wanliu with both hands. Wanliu quickly reached out and took Chen Shaofeng''s hand and said, "wait, don''t waste your aura. Your aura is insignificant to me." Then Wanliu stopped hiding and told what he had experienced outside. After listening, Chen Shaofeng knew what had happened outside. According to Wanliu, a large number of monsters suddenly gathered outside. The monsters seemed so hostile to humans that they attacked as soon as they saw humans. Wan Liu checked the movement of the ice, wind and snow lion king outside the city and found nothing. When he turned to leave, he found that he had been blocked by a powerful breath. Unexpectedly, he had the strength of King Wu. I can''t help it. This breath is still followed by the breath of seven or eight big pioneers. If Wan Liu hadn''t used the calling spirit array token, he might have stayed outside the city forever. Chen Shaofeng''s expression was unpredictable. Wan Liu smiled and said, "I''m back now. Relax." Wan Liu''s tone was quite relaxed, but Chen Shaofeng knew very well that Wan Liu had just experienced the difficulty of life and death. And all this is for yourself. For a long time, Wanliu is invincible in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. The last time he went to himself to retire the members of the crazy devil hall, Chen Shaofeng has not realized his weak body. This time, looking at his elder''s accident again, Chen Shaofeng finally knew that his elder was not as powerful as he looked. Although Wanliu closed his eyes at this time, his pale face and slight sweat stains on his forehead hurt Chen Shaofeng''s heart. Chen Shaofeng secretly determined that he must find the fruit of hope God as soon as possible, refine the recovery pill and help the elder recover his body. However, the culprit of all this is an elder Chen Shaofeng has never met. Chen Shaofeng''s hatred is becoming stronger and stronger. Then Wanliu recovered a little and entered the cultivation. Then Chen Shaofeng also entered the meditation and began to practice. It wasn''t until three days later that Wanliu began to transmit to Chen Shaofeng''s divine knowledge. "Boy, I can see that a large number of monsters have gathered outside the city this time. I''m afraid it''s because of Ye Rongfu." Wanliu analyzed. Chen Shaofeng was a little confused, so he wondered, "Ye Rongfu, isn''t he a pharmacist? What are you doing to provoke those monsters?" "You don''t know. The demon pill of the monster is a very good thing. They hunt the monster just to refine the pill." Chapter 613 In this way, it greatly increases the difficulty for Chen Shaofeng to obtain the spiritual pulse. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing and said, "elder, it seems that the spiritual pulse is not so easy to get this time. Even without the people of the normal university and ye Rongfu of the Ye family, it''s enough to make people headache just those monsters who attack as soon as they see people outside the city." Wan Liu laughed, "boy, there are so many arrays, can''t you think of a way?" After Wan Liu''s reminding, Chen Shaofeng thought that there seemed to be several kinds of arrays that could be used. For example, level-1 array stealth array and level-1 array cloud array. These life-saving arrays look good. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think these arrays can escape the monster of King Wu''s cultivation. "Elder, it seems that you can''t succeed." Chen Shaofeng said his psychological thoughts. Wan Liu sighed and said, "boy, it seems you still have a long way to go." "Please give me your advice," Chen Shaofeng said respectfully. Then Wanliu began to explain the use of the array to Chen Shaofeng. After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng felt that his ideas were too rigid. What Wanliu said is actually very simple, that is, use the first-class array to transmit the array and arrange it outside the city. At first, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t noticed that the transmission array is so powerful. If many transmission arrays hidden by stealth arrays are arranged outside the city, all these arrays will start. Chen Shaofeng can move there for an infinite number of moments. Even the monster of the powerful king of Wu wants to move instantly, which is wishful thinking, let alone catch Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng is not alone to seize the spiritual pulse. But wait until ye family and the mysterious strongman of the normal university go out first. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch. After they attract the attention of all demons and beasts, Chen Shaofeng directly uses the transmission array to send them to find the ice wind and Snow Lion King alone and collect the benefits of the fisherman. Do as you think. Under the guidance of Wanliu, Chen Shaofeng soon understood the specific ideas. Chen Shaofeng first arranged a small transmission array in the cave. The purpose of the transmission array is to transmit Chen Shaofeng outside the city. Of course, to complete such steps, Chen Shaofeng needs to transmit the other end of the array at an unknown place outside the city. After arranging the array in the cave, Chen Shaofeng didn''t directly go outside the city to arrange the array, but got dozens of circular plane moyao stones with the help of Cuiqing. Mo Yao stone is the best material for making transmission array. Each piece can stand just one person. After ten Mo Yao stones were carved into the transmission array, Chen Shaofeng began to arrange other arrays. Stealth array, cloud array, earth shrinking array Although these arrays are first-class, with Chen Shaofeng''s in-depth understanding, it is found that these arrays are not so simple. As long as it can be used reasonably, it will produce very good results. With this arrangement, the time passed quickly. Unconsciously, two or three days later, Chen Shaofeng was completely immersed in the fun of arranging the array. ¡­¡­ Outside the city, the sky was drizzling. The drizzle moistened all the withered branches and leaves on the ground. The huge sword shaped leaves became extremely sharp after being washed by the rain. Some places on the leaves were also hooked with animal limbs and broken meat, which was terrible. In a wooden house with countless scratches outside the city, there are several people dressed strangely. If Wan Liu is present, he will recognize them. Yes, they all belong to the guild of Tianmai continent weapon refiner, the divine tower. Each of them has a colorful tower of God woven into their clothes, and the tower is also colorful. The leader was a big man with a full face and beard. The big man looked relaxed and drank slowly with a pot of wine. If Wan Liu was present, he would recognize it. It was immortal jump. Shenxiantiao is a good wine that can directly restore the spirit of drinkers. It tastes mellow and unique. It is a very popular drinking product in Tianmai mainland. Standing next to them are two beautiful women who look very beautiful, but their clothes are very unique. One is dressed clearly and beautifully, and the other is dressed very enchanting. In addition to the bearded man, there is another man. The man is very handsome. People can see that it is the temperament that can be found only in the superior life for a long time. It is not so much temperament as arrogance. The man looked at the drizzle outside for a while, and then said, "brother Yaode, are we reliable? It is said that there is a monster of King Wu''s strong man here." The bearded man half narrowed his eyes, took another breath of immortal jump, and then said in an indisputable language: "why, are you still doubting my judgment?" The woman who was dressed up very strangely and beautiful also opened her mouth and said, "brother Yaode, I think what Shensi said is very reasonable. After all, the news is not very reliable." The flirtatious woman''s voice has the power of seduction, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of charming colors. Yaode slightly deflated his mouth, and an arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth, which was full of sarcasm. "Why, caier, don''t you believe my judgment?" As soon as Yaode finished speaking, even the sarcastic color of gang Cai disappeared completely, leaving only cold on his face. The enchanting woman named caier immediately closed her mouth. He doesn''t want to offend Yaode now. After all, Yaode has the highest cultivation among them. It seems to have reached the level of the first Tiantian martial arts realm. If Yaode is unhappy, she won''t be in a different place. At this time, there was a sudden sound outside the cabin. All the people in the wooden house became alert in an instant, and then turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared. Chen Shaofeng had already cultivated the array. With the guidance of Wanliu, the advanced speed of the array became extremely fast. His blood dragon array has also been improved a lot. Not only that, cultivating arrays can exercise mental power very quickly. Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual power is evolving rapidly. At the same time, he can clearly sense the pulsation of the earth! Chen Shaofeng had an idea. He thought of himself and wanted to enter the sword technique. This time, the dwarf family forged a magic weapon is also a sword. With the new earth Kendo, I don''t know what kind of power it will have! He now has a general guess! At this time, with the expansion of his spiritual power, he impressively felt an extremely cold field fifty miles away from the outside world! That area is so cold that the spirit alone can feel the cold power. Chen Shaofeng tried to get in with his mental strength, but he was found in the blink of an eye. A roar broke out in the snow! Chapter 614 The strong cold wind kept blowing into the wooden house. The wooden house, which seemed harmonious and comfortable, became unstable in an instant. Feeling the strong cold, Yaode''s face stiffened. The immortal jump in his hand also stopped in the air and couldn''t be introduced into his mouth for a long time. Caier and others were flustered. Yaode was shocked and said, "the news is wrong. This is definitely not an ordinary monster. My wine has been frozen." Squeak! The wooden house makes an unpleasant sound, shifting everyone''s attraction to the four directions. Squeak! Squeak! The sound became more and more intense. It kept ringing around the wooden house and spread from the outside to the inside! Pop! A popping sound. Cracks appeared in the whole wooden house. The crack spreads like a cobweb. It is not only a gap, but also ice whiskers like ice crystals! The tentacles are windless, automatic and very fast. They spread rapidly towards the four people! All corners of the cabin were sealed. Caier screamed loudly and made a frightened sound. Yaode threw the immortal out and threw the sword in an instant! A huge sword is in hand. Ah! A man had touched his tentacles and his whole body was frozen. It turned into an ice sculpture in an instant! When the ice was whipped, the frozen man turned into pieces of ice containing flesh and blood! Ah! Enchanting caier let out a scream of horror! Yaode''s eyes showed unspeakable horror! None of this will help! At the next moment, all the people in the cabin were frozen into ice men. Then the ice tentacles patted, and all the people became ice fragments wrapped in flesh and blood. Even the internal organs are ice! In the dark forest far away from the wooden house, two flashing demons lit up! Orange color. Then the whole body of the monster showed up! This is an ice snow lion with white fur, which is dignified and domineering. With the help of Wanliu array, Chen Shaofeng still came to the forest outside the city! They appeared just outside the wooden house! As soon as he appeared, Chen Shaofeng felt the extreme cold and shivered all over. On the contrary, Wanliu looked relaxed and had no reaction. Seeing that his surroundings were covered with thick cold ice, Chen Shaofeng felt that it was an illusion. Because it''s summer and the city is still hot in summer, it''s like entering an ice cellar here. It''s cold and cruel. Chen Shaofeng made up his whole body with real strength, which restored his body temperature again. Wan Chuandao: "this is the trace of the ice wind and snow lion king." "It''s as powerful as I thought!" Chen Shaofeng said, "do you really want me to deal with it alone?" Wan Liu smiled, nodded and asked without doubt, "it''s not difficult for me to kill him, but the problem is that if I kill him, there will be no spiritual pulse." "Do you want the spirit pulse, or do you want me to kill it?" Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly. Of course, the purpose of coming here is to take the spiritual pulse, but what he didn''t expect was that it was so cold here! The strength of the ice peak snow lion king can be seen. They went straight ahead. The farther ahead, Xiao Yufan felt that there was a faint smell of blood in the air. The pungent smell lingering in the air is so sensitive. Soon, Chen Shaofeng found the source of the taste. Yes, it''s the wooden house. He quickly set foot in the cabin. The door of the wooden house was not closed. When he entered, he was stunned by the tragic scene inside. There are scarlet ice fragments everywhere. Filled the whole wooden house. The only complete one is four heads. They were frozen in the ice, and their faces were frightened to death. Wan Liu also came in. Instead of paying attention to the tragedy around him, he raised a wine jar from one side! He patted the wine jar, made a hard voice and shook his head. Immediately, a real force was played, and the solid ice in the wine jar was cut open in an instant! A cold wind stabbed me. The ice was like a knife. My face was painful, but I couldn''t blow away the blood all over the house! The wine in the wine jar not only melted, but also heated up, emitting white smoke! The smell of wine appeared in the wooden house, which washed away some bloody smell. Wan Liu placed two cups and poured them one after another. "Come and have a drink and be surprised!" Chen Shaofeng sat on the stool and drank it down. Wine is good wine! Wan Liu finished drinking and said, "these are people who specialize in hunting monsters, but they can''t think of their own end, but they died in the hands of monsters." After that, Wanliu picked up four storage bags from the ground and took out several monster cores from them! "These monster cores are good, but these people can''t use them anymore." Chen Shaofeng said, "I''m afraid these people are not simple. They were destroyed by the ice wind and snow lion king?" Wan Chuanlu: "it''s not simple. It''s strong. It has the power of the ninth floor of heaven and earth." "The ice snow lion is at least a sixth order monster!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng frowns, the sixth order monster is equivalent to the existence of human innate tianwu! But monsters are generally stronger than humans of the same level. Although Chen Shaofeng is confident of the first World War, he still has a sense of crisis when he sees the tragic situation of these people. Wanliu fills Chen Shaofeng with wine again. "Don''t worry, I''m with you? Although the ice wind and snow lion king is powerful, I haven''t seen it yet." Chen Shaofeng took the glass and drank it again. Then I made up my mind! In this way, the ice wind snow lion is not weak at least, but good for him. Theoretically, the stronger the monster is, the stronger the spirit vessel it has. The sixth order monster is the monster with spirit pulse. With spirit pulse, you have the capital to evolve to the seventh order monster. In other words, all the sixth order monsters with spiritual pulse are the strongest among the sixth order monsters. After drinking the wine in the glass, Chen Shaofeng felt the heat coming into his body, with the sweet sweetness of being bored. "Top grade elk wine, these people are not simple. They can end up like this." With that, he bent over and picked up the remaining three Xumi bags on the ground and checked them. There are a large number of monster cores and a large number of spirit stones. The spirit stone is piled as high as a hill. Chen Shaofeng is too lazy to count. There are many anyway. Take out one of them embroidered with an eagle''s badge and put the three Xumi bags back on the Xiangmu table. The badge is very exquisite. The eagle has a sword on the left and a shield on the right. Wan Chuanlu: "this is the Peugeot of the Wind Eagle family!" As soon as the words were finished, there was only a harsh sound of broken wood! A middle-aged man in royal clothes stepped into the wooden house, then looked at the mess around and showed a ferocious color. He quickly held up the head of a big man on the ground and wailed. "Yaode, you died miserably! My brother will avenge you." The middle-aged man saw the Xumi bag on the table at a glance, and the sharp sword at his waist suddenly came out of his body. The long sword has a clear spiritual light. It is not an ordinary product at first sight. Wan Liu remained unmoved. Chapter 615 Chen Shaofeng stood up and said, "I think you misunderstood. We happened to pass by." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want innocent people to cause trouble. The middle-aged man pointed to Chen Shaofeng with a long sword and said, "how to prove it?" Chen Shaofeng spread his hand and said, "look at their death. They were all frozen and then smashed to pieces by Juli." The middle-aged man nodded and said, "that''s right." "They came here to hunt ice demons, ice roe deer. As far as I know, ice roe deer can''t be so strong." Chen Shaofeng said with a wry smile, "then your news may be wrong. There is an ice wind and snow lion king here. We are here to find it." Hearing the ice wind and snow lion king, the middle-aged man''s face changed instantly. Wan Liu drank all the wine in the glass and said with a sneer, "I think you''d better run away. You can''t come here. Can you live if you encounter that beast?" The middle-aged man was frightened by Wanliu and quickly put away the long sword in his hand. The man arched his hands and said, "I''m a disciple of the downwind Eagle family. I don''t know who the elder is?" "Jinlongzong Wanliu." Wan Liu finished and continued to drink. After listening, the man''s face became kind. "It''s the elder of Jinlong sect. I offended him just now. I''ve seen you in the downwind." Wan Liu smiled and said, "is your ancestor Feng all right now?" Feng Yaotian nodded and said, "Lao Zu is closing the door." Wan Liu nodded and said, "well, take your things and leave here quickly. This is not what you can bear." "Yes, elder!" Feng Yaotian took back the long sword and then took away one of the Xumi bags on the table. Holding Yaode''s head, he went out! The cold wind is howling! A cold wind howled fiercely! The originally riddled wooden house was blown away in an instant, exposing them to the wind and snow! Roar! A wild roar came out of the dense forest, deafening. Ah! A scream suddenly appeared! A disciple of the Wind Eagle family was cut in two by an ice blade flying out of the snow forest! Ah! Ah! At the next moment, countless ice cones fly out of the dense forest of ice and snow, and instantly set people as plugs! Chen Shaofeng feels a strong crisis! Run Huangji Bashi formula! Blood gas condenses instantly! The whole body is shrouded in a dense blood mist! "Senior, help us!" Feng Yao shouted in horror. Wan Liu didn''t lift his head and drank alone. "It''s too late!" I saw a layer of ice spread out in the dense forest. Wherever the ice went, the earth was frozen one after another. The ground is covered with a thick layer of solid ice! After the solid ice, there is a layer of rich white ice air mass, which rushes all over the world. Chen Shaofeng stared at the ice air tightly, revealing his dignified eyes! Shua Shua! The solid ice approached in an instant. Countless ice spikes were separated from the solid ice and stabbed at everyone present! Poof poof! Bursts of flesh and blood. The penetrating voice kept ringing! At the same time, a huge ice spike came at Chen Shaofeng! As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s eyes coagulated, Blizzard appeared impressively and cut to the ice spike with a knife! Shua! Ice spike cut off! Then, countless ice spikes appeared from the solid ice, spikes! Xiao Yufan danced with Blizzard, and his sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. Countless Dao Qi were played one after another. Cut off all Ice Spikes! A layer of golden light appeared outside Wanliu. All ice spikes were scattered by the golden light! The air is now filled with a strong smell of blood! The Wind Eagle family and the 20 people in the wind shining sky have all separated their limbs and shed blood on the ice and snow earth. This place has become the land of Shura. Roar! The ice air mass stopped in front of Chen Shaofeng, and the ice air gradually dispersed! In front of the two people was a huge ice, wind and snow lion. He looked up his head proudly and showed his king''s momentum! And on its back now sits a woman in white, who giggles! Wan Liu''s eyebrows jumped, stopped drinking and looked up at the woman behind the ice wind and snow lion king. "Ice and snow man?" The woman giggled and said, "yes, aren''t you here to deal with us?" Wan Liu''s eyebrows frowned tightly! "Yes, you are traitors in the ice and snow area. You should die for wantonly slaughtering human beings!" The woman smiled and said, "kill humans?" "This is my favorite thing to do?" The woman smiled charmingly and set her eyes on Chen Shaofeng. "What a powerful physical force!" After saying this, the woman''s eyes looked up and down at Chen Shaofeng. "If I give you to the soul Lord, the soul Lord will be happy." The woman said to herself, her face full of joy. Then, the woman took out a bloody gourd with a bloody Rune on it. As she recited the spell, the runes on the gourd flickered. A blood light appeared, and the blood light shone on the body of the Fengshen Eagle people on the ground at the next moment! The body was turned into blood by blood light, and all the blood entered the gourd. The woman covered the gourd and said, "follow me, or you''ll all die!" Wan Liu smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that my news is also wrong. It''s not the ice wind and snow lion, but the traitor in the ice and snow area." The woman said, "old man, get out of here. All I want is this boy!" Wan Liu laughed and said, "go away?" "You''re just a martial artist who first reached the peak of martial arts every day. You''re also qualified to say that?" The woman''s eyes suddenly became cold, and then looked at Wanliu coldly. "Otherwise?" The next moment, the woman moved and a white whip appeared in her hand! As soon as the whip was thrown, it made a huge sound, and then it came violently towards Wanliu! "Die!" Golden dragon claw! The golden light burst out from Wanliu. The huge golden dragon claw appeared out of thin air and grabbed the white whip! Boom! The whip instantly broke three claws of the golden dragon claw, and the remaining two claws could not stop the terrible whip! "Impossible!" Wan Liu was very surprised, and then the whole man rushed towards the woman! Golden dragon fist! Women fly in the air! The whip beat and whipped again. The ice wind and snow lion under her seat roared, and a rolling ice air mass gathered in her mouth rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng jumped up and cut out a huge knife Gang! Boom! Boom! Two loud explosions exploded from both sides. Both sides are fighting! After all, Wanliu is a master of the third layer of the natural mirror. The terrorist attack makes women only have the share of defense! Chen Shaofeng saw that Wanliu was unimpeded, so he focused on fighting the ice wind and snow lion king! Unable to hurt Chen Shaofeng, the snow lion king of Bingfeng gave an angry roar and stared at him with fierce eyes! Its back outspread a pair of wings! One, the whole body will take off! The ice wind roars! Chen Shaofeng is a little stunned. He hasn''t found that the beast has a pair of wings! In other words, next, it is not so easy for him to attack the ice wind and snow lion king. Chapter 616 The ice peak snow lion shakes his wings, and the ice breath below is mixed with the snowstorm, pouring madly towards Chen Shaofeng! Chen Shaofeng crazily waved blizzard, and countless cold ice Sabre Qi crazily hanged. The sabre Qi was vertical and horizontal. The ice and snow storm was instantly killed by Sabre Qi and turned into countless vermicelli! Chen Shaofeng''s fighting spirit is high, and his body has not been affected by the cold world at all. His blood was boiling in his body. The snow lion roared and soared in the air. Because the speed is too fast, there is only a white ice mass in the sky. The ice air mass is taking off rapidly in mid air. The speed is too fast. There have been ice lightning! Even Chen Shaofeng can''t see where the snow lion king of the ice peak is at this time. Ordinary people have great fear of invisible enemies. But there was no fluctuation in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. This is not arrogance, but from the excessive tyranny of the body! His blood is boiling, and the will of hegemony is added, so that he doesn''t know what fear is. He is arrogant in heaven and earth! Shua Shua! Ice Spikes came down crazily, like ice rain in nine days! Chen Shaofeng looked up at the vast sky! The left hand holds blizzard, and the right hand condenses a powerful blood gas mass! Bloody fist! Blizzard cut a knife Gang eight feet long, which contains the will of hegemony, which contains the earth Kendo, and a bloody air mass the size of a basket appeared in his right hand! One white, one red, two kinds of energy containing the will of hegemony, with the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth! Boom! The huge energy of the two sides suddenly collided together, and the heaven and earth appeared a strange squeeze at this moment! It seems that the sky has changed its shape! Become deformed! There are countless ice spikes in the white ice air mass! Great power, destroy the withered and decay! The stalemate between the two energies was only a moment, and the sword Qi and blood gas mass were intact! And the ice and snow masses were defeated like bubbles. The two energies regard the enemy''s skills as nothing, and quickly kill the lion king of ice, wind and snow! The two kinds of energy were covered by ice and snow. The participating ice and snow poured into Chen Shaofeng and were resisted by bloody vigorous Qi! And a sad cry came from the sky! The lion king of ice, wind and snow fell from the sky! Covered with scars, the snow is infected with scarlet blood! Woo woo! The king of ice, wind and snow keeps wailing! Chen Shaofeng has no compassion. Kill this beast, Dashan! The woman in white impressively found the tragedy of the ice wind and snow lion king. With a wave of the white whip, she immediately whipped the Wanliu golden body shield. This whip is full of black Qi. The golden light and vigorous Qi are broken by a whip! The remaining power of the whip is not exhausted. Ten thousand streams are more powerful than it! The woman instantly fell beside the frozen snow corpse king, and her eyes had become dark! The woman glared at Chen Shaofeng and then giggled! "Boy, you are so strong that you killed the sixth order monster. Do you want to get the spirit pulse?" the woman stared at Chen Shaofeng directly! Chen Shaofeng''s trip was originally to get spiritual pulse, and he didn''t want to argue. "That''s right!" Wan Liu came here at the moment, quite embarrassed! The whole body was broken by whips everywhere! There are several blood marks on the clothes! Wan Liu sneered and said, "this beast was killed by our disciples. The spirit pulse belongs to him. You can''t take it away." The woman giggled and looked at Wanliu with contempt. "This son is not like you. It doesn''t look like you taught him." After the word, the woman grabbed it out of thin air, and a aura Light Mass full of lines was caught out of thin air by her! "What you want is this, right?" the woman appreciated the spirit pulse in her hand? Wan Liu didn''t answer, "how can you get it?" The woman hummed coldly, "you can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t!" At the end of the way, the woman''s black gas suddenly appeared. The black gas immediately shrouded in the white light group and then shrouded in the frozen snow corpse king. "My baby, let''s be one now!" The body of the ice, wind and Snow Lion King constantly turns into smoke, and the black gas flows into the woman''s body. In a moment, the body of the ice wind and snow lion disappeared completely! Chen Shaofeng and Wan Liu have never seen this strange scene! At this time, the black gas on the woman continued to overflow, and the black gas continued to wrap around. Her image is also beginning to change! White fluff grows continuously on the body, and the face also has the outline of a snow lion. The most exaggerated thing is that a pair of snow-white wings appeared on her back! This is the characteristic of snow lion! However, the difference is that there are three pairs of insect feet on her abdomen, with colorful stripes! The woman is still changing. Her pupils are as black as ink! Wanliu''s face suddenly changed and became extremely frightened! Chen Shaofeng also felt the evil and terrible breath. That''s the smell of darkness! "Evil repair?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Wan Liu''s voice trembled slightly and said, "it''s not evil cultivation, but worship the evil arts of animal cult!" "Come on, use your spiritual knowledge and martial arts to attack her, come on!" Wanliu can''t wait to say! The woman''s sharp six limbs slide between, and the surrounding stones are cut in an instant! The stone surface is smooth and flat! The surrounding ground was stirred to pieces by sharp claws! Chen Shaofeng has only one kind of spiritual knowledge and martial arts, that is Taihao Longming boxing. He instinctively punches! The transparent fist hit the woman in an instant! The fist was fast and hit the woman in an instant! The woman was dressed in black, and the black gas collapsed in an instant! Boom! The woman''s body exploded instantly and her limbs drifted everywhere! There is a strong stench in the air! "Dead?" Chen Shaofeng said in surprise. Wan Liu''s excitement finally calmed down. "It''s really useful. The legend is true. It''s saved this time." With that, Wanliu looked at Chen Shaofeng excitedly! "You know what? Psychic attack is the only effective attack against beast worship." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and looked puzzled! Wan Chuanlu: "let''s get out of here first. I''ll tell you when we get out of here." Chen Shaofeng pointed to the scattered limbs on the solid ice and said, "let''s just go? Don''t we clean up the mess?" Wan Liu smiled and said, "you mean a storage bag?" Then Wanliu shook his head and said, "the storage bags of the disciples of beast worship sect have indestructible spirit stone marks. If you take them, you will set yourself on fire. Let''s go." After that, Wanliu turned around with Chen Shaofeng in his hand and flew towards Jinling City! Soon returned to the Liuyun auction, Cuiqing arranged them to a quiet room. They were covered with dirt and smelled bad. Cui Qing covered her mouth and said with a smile, "did you two go to the slaughterhouse? Why are you covered with blood and meat fragments? It stinks." Wan Liu said awkwardly, "you may not believe it. If it weren''t for less wind, I might not be able to come back." Cuiqing shows her surprised eyes and is very puzzled. "Well, you help us prepare two sets of clean clothes." Soon, they took a bath, put on fresh clothes and returned to the room again. Wan Liu lay down on the bamboo chair and relaxed. Then he said what happened. Chapter 617 "The martial art of the fusion of women and monsters is called dark fusion. If the fusion is successful, even I will be killed in a second." "In the past, the animal worship sect was particularly afraid of an old man, because the man was there, and the animal worship sect shrank in the ice and snow area and never came out." Chen Shaofeng said, "you should be talking about the old man Feichen. My martial arts are taught by the old man Feichen." Wan Liu nodded and said, "it should be." "What the disciples of beast worship sect fear most is that they are attacked in the process of dark fusion. As long as they are attacked, the soul will dissipate! The body will collapse." Cuiqing wondered, "is the soul so fragile?" Wan Liu smiled and said, "no, generally not under normal circumstances." "Dark fusion is the fusion of human and animal souls. Human souls will become more and more unstable until they reach an unstable and controllable limit." "When attacked by psychic consciousness at this time, the two souls will lose balance, become uncontrollable and devour each other!" Chen Shaofeng understood. "It seems that this martial art is really the bane of animal worship." Wan Liu nodded and then said, "this time, animal worship came near Jinling City. I don''t know why." Chen Shaofeng frowned and said, "the man used gourds to collect blood gas after killing people. I think it must have something to do with this." Wan Liu smiled and said, "collecting blood gas is the style of animal worship, otherwise it wouldn''t be so notorious." "Well, let''s just be careful." Chen Shaofeng looked at Cuiqing and said, "you let the people of your Chamber of Commerce go out as little as possible. If you encounter animal worship, there is only a dead end." Cuiqing nodded and then said, "the herbs that the chamber of Commerce needs to buy have been purchased. Jinling City can provide daily expenses!" Wan Liu reminded: "I think it''s best to reserve more food and build an underground maze under the Liuyun chamber of Commerce." Cuiqing wondered, "really want to build?" Wan Liu nodded with a dignified expression. "Let me put it this way. If the beast cult comes to slaughter the city, no one can resist it, and this is very possible." "You have never experienced that kind of terror. Where you have worshipped the beast cult, there are countless dead bodies and dead souls everywhere." Cuiqing''s face suddenly showed seriousness. "Animal worship hasn''t come out for a hundred years. This time, I''m afraid it will be the same!" Cuiqing said, "I know. I''ll prepare now." With that, Cuiqing left the room directly! Chen Shaofeng sighed, "no wonder the four martial arts competitions stopped directly!" Wan Liu stared at Chen Shaofeng with bright eyes and said, "this time, I hope someone can solve the crisis." "Well, go to practice, too." Chen Shaofeng nodded and then walked out of the room. Under the arrangement of Cuiqing, Chen Shaofeng came to another quiet room. As soon as he entered the room, he arranged an array in the room. It''s not a breath concealing array, on the contrary, it''s a breath transmitting array! As long as someone enters the room, the array will introduce the breath into the array eye jade pendant. Chen Shaofeng opened the landscape map with a jade pendant in his hand and immediately entered the landscape map. Xiao Hai immediately sensed the arrival of Chen Shaofeng. "Master, you are stronger!" Chen Shaofeng touched Xiaohai''s head! Xiaohai enjoys Chen Shaofeng''s touch very much. "It''s not the fifth floor of the congenital Xuanwu realm, which has become stronger?" Chen Shaofeng said awkwardly. Xiaohai raised his head and said, "no, mainly, you enter the mountain sea map space, and the space vibrates because of your entry." "This vibration will only occur when you become stronger!" "Is it earth Kendo?" "No, Dadi Kendo is just realm understanding, and its own strength has not been enhanced." Xiao Hai smiled, very cute. "It''s the power of kendo. That''s right." "Master, I think you can repair the mountain and sea space now." Chen Shaofeng said happily, "you mean earth Kendo can repair mountain and sea space?" Xiaohai explained: "to be exact, it is the earth energy pulled by your earth Kendo that can repair space." "With the intensity of the vibration, I can repair the mountain and sea space to 20 times the time velocity." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t believe his ears. Because Xiaohai once said that it could not be repaired until he reached the realm of creation. "Can I see the source of heaven and earth right away?" Xiaohai nodded and said, "that''s right!" Chen Shaofeng nodded happily and said, "well, I will affect the power of the earth now." After the Tao, Chen Shaofeng came to the center of the space, sat on the ground, closed his eyes and meditated. The power of the earth directly enters the mountain and sea space through the mountain and sea map. A dark yellow breath condenses around Chen Shaofeng. Xiaohai looked at the dark yellow smell around with satisfaction and was very happy. "Wonderful. This is the purest power of the earth. I think the mountain and sea map will be repaired better than expected." With that, a incomplete Taiji slate appeared in Xiaohai''s hand out of thin air. The dark yellow breath is constantly attracted by Taiji stone slab! With the attraction of Tai Chi, the incomplete parts on the stone slab are constantly repaired. The crack keeps disappearing! At the same time, the aura of mountain and sea space is getting stronger and stronger. Chen Shaofeng was immersed in the earth and didn''t feel the change of mountain and sea space. Time passes day by day, and I don''t know how long it has passed! ¡­¡­ "Master, all right." "Master, all right." Xiao Hai''s voice rippled in Chen Shaofeng''s mind! He withdrew his psychic consciousness and opened his eyes! In a flash, he felt twice the original Aura! "What a strong Aura!" Xiaohai''s face is full of smiles at the moment. "Master, look over there!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Xiaohai''s fingers! The scene of breath gathering, fusion and generation appeared above the mountain and sea space! The breath condenses the essence Qi, and the essence Qi condenses and becomes clear and turbid. The clear Qi rises into the sky and the turbid Qi falls into the earth. Chen Shaofeng was completely stunned. These were just the scenes described in the books, which appeared vividly in front of him. The spiritual power of his body hummed at the moment he saw the scene. Chen Shaofeng has the pleasure of becoming an immortal from the ground. "Well, what''s that dark cave?" I can see that there is a constantly forming cave in the place where heaven and earth are formed! The cave is small, but it keeps getting bigger. Xiaohaidao: "that''s because the power of the earth exceeded my expectations. I used this power to create a congenital spirit beast cave." Chen Shaofeng asked, "what''s that?" Xiaohai smiled mysteriously and then called to the cave, "Xiaohei, come out." Woo woo! With a few animal roars. The size of the black monster came out of the cave. The monster is dark all over and looks like a dog, but there are two bulges on his forehead, which is really strange. Chapter 618 Chen Shaofeng knows that this is Xiaohei, but he doesn''t understand that Xiaohei has changed so much since he hasn''t entered the mountain and sea space for a period of time. Woo woo! Xiao Hei quickly ran to Chen Shaofeng and rubbed his brain bag against his thigh. Chen Shaofeng touched Xiaohei''s head, and Xiaohei turned his head and licked his hand. With this lick, Chen Shaofeng found the difference. There were sharp barbs on Xiaohei''s tongue. Although it doesn''t hurt, it''s completely different from the original feeling. He squatted down and looked at Xiao Hei''s mouth carefully. The barbs on the tongue are like those of a tiger. If Xiao Hei hadn''t wagged his tail happily and had a bright joy in his eyes, Chen Shaofeng could really treat him as a black tiger. Woo woo! Xiao Hei breathed out a puff of dark yellow breath from his mouth. The breath is incomparably pure, which contains powerful spiritual fluctuations. Chen Shaofeng was surprised and said, "is this?" Xiao Haidao: "it''s offering you a treasure! It''s a pity that the little guy can''t speak." Xiao Hei purrs again and agrees with Xiao Hai. Chen Shaofeng said, "what kind of magic power is this?" Xiaohai shook his head and said, "this is the skill Xiaohei has when he comes out of the spirit beast cave. I don''t know." "Now the time flow rate in mountain and sea space is 20 times. In a month at most, Xiaohei can enter the growth period. At that time, this magic power can be fully formed." Chen Shaofeng grew up and couldn''t believe how fast he was. "Doesn''t it take at least hundreds of years?" Xiaohai said with a smile, "it used to be like this. It needs to enter the growth period to understand the power in the blood." "It''s different now. The congenital spirit beast cave can directly lure the blood power out of his body." "In a month, he can complete his transformation." "Then he can be your master and help you." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what to say. The time velocity in mountain and sea space is 20 times that of the outside world. In other words, a month inside is equivalent to only a day and a half outside! Xiao Hai told him about Xiao Hei''s ability before. Now he is looking forward to Xiao Hei''s strength. Chen Shaofeng said, "that''s good. The outside world is not peaceful recently. I hope Xiaohei can help me at that time." Woo woo! Xiao Hei rubbed his head against Chen Shaofeng''s thigh again, then turned his head and spewed out a dark yellow breath to the right. He saw that a huge flying stone being biochemical was instantly turned into countless sand grains by the dark yellow breath! It can directly turn objects into grains of sand, and its power can be imagined, and this is not its complete magic power. Chen Shaofeng touched Xiaohei''s head and said, "well, I know you''re powerful." Chen Shaofeng said, "go to the spirit beast cave to practice. I''m going to start practicing, too." Woo woo. Xiao Hei licked Chen Shaofeng''s fingers reluctantly, then stepped into the air and went into the cave in the twinkling of an eye. "Xiao Hai, protect the Dharma for me. Tell me anything about this jade pendant." "Yes, master." After giving the jade pendant to Xiaohai, Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes and began to practice! Since he saw the initial map of heaven and earth, the real force in his body constantly encouraged him to break through at any time. He should make good use of this time to practice! ¡­¡­ Ten days later! Jinling City is still busy and people come and go. However, the people in the city have lost their previous smiles, and they have these fears. And the streets are talking about killing! In a pub, Wang Zifeng, Zhang Haotian and Cheng Yuanming are sitting eating wine. "Waiter, let''s have another jar of rice flowers!" Cheng Yuanming said loudly. "OK!" The waiter then brought a big jar of rice flower fragrance! "We have been in this city for three days, and we don''t know what Xianjian sect is doing. It''s really boring here." Cheng Yuanming said displeased. Wang Zifeng took out an ink fan and fanned it himself. Cheng Yuanming poured the wine. Wang Zifeng took a sip and said, "whatever he does? If you can have a quiet day, you should seize the time to enjoy it." Zhang Hao said to heaven, "it''s very close to the secret territory. I think the supreme elder will arrange us to enter the secret territory soon." After saying this, Zhang Haotian glanced at Cheng Yuanming and said, "so, there are still leisure days. Just enjoy them. Otherwise, there''s really no time." Cheng Yuanming said, "recently, animal worship has frequently appeared in the black mountain forest. Do we really want to take this risk?" Wang Zifeng said, "don''t you understand that?" "The so-called dark under the light, this time is the best time." "Besides, as long as we enter the secret territory, we will be safer." "Other sects go to fight with the beast worship sect. We take treasure in the secret territory. One weak and one strong. When our sect comes out, we will be the first sect." Cheng Yuanming''s eyes lit up and agreed. Drink the wine with your head up! At this time, Wang Zifeng took out a jade amulet from his arms. The jade amulet was flashing white light! "The supreme elder asked us to gather outside the city. The operation has begun!" ¡­¡­ Chen Shaofeng has been practicing in the mountain and sea space for nearly seven months. The accomplishments once beaten back by experts have now been completely repaired. Not only that, but also promoted the fourth order. Now his cultivation of Zhenli has reached the innate peak of martial arts. He can break through the first Tiantian martial arts realm only one step away! He has ten times the concentration of true force around him. Reiki constantly converged from the mountain and sea space towards his body. Above the mountain sea space, an inverted funnel shape is formed. Reiki is like a whirling nest, paying attention to his body! After reading the initial map of heaven and earth, his realm will no longer become the bottleneck of cultivation. As long as he has enough aura, he can rise all the way. At this time, Xiaohai turned in front of Chen Shaofeng and held a white jade amulet. "Someone entered your room just now." xiaohaidao. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "OK, I see." Chen Shaofeng took over the jade amulet, also stopped practicing, and then stepped out of the mountain and sea space! Go out of the door and find Cuiqing. Cuiqing saw Chen Shaofeng and said, "the elder was still looking for you just now. Where have you been?" Chen Shaofeng bypassed the topic and said, "I know, where is the elder now?" "Come with me." Cuiqing takes him to the hall. Wanliu is waiting in the hall. "You''re here?" Wan Liu nodded and said, "it''s time for canglei Zong''s disciples to venture to the secret territory. Let''s go too." Then Wanliu urged the jade amulet in his hand, and soon Shi Tianqing came to the hall. Before long, Chang Caiyun, Zhou Xinxuan and Yang Ming also came to the hall. "Let''s go now." "Good!" The six people rushed out directly and soon walked out of the city and into the black mountain forest. The six men made rapid progress. Chapter 619 Yangming wondered, "is it just the six of us?" Wan Chuanlu: "yes, there are many disciples of animal worship in Heishan forest. It''s bad to have more people." Yang Ming said, "I don''t know what Cang Lei Zong thought. He went to the secret territory at this time." Wan Liu sneered and said, "it''s good for them to enter at this time, but not for others." Chang Caiyun soon found Xiao Yufan''s change, looked surprised and said, "your cultivation has increased so much? Am I right?" Shi Tianqing also noticed the change of Chen Shaofeng. His true power was even purer than his own. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t hide it either: "during this time, I have recovered my original accomplishments, and I have risen several levels. Now I am the innate peak of martial arts." Chang Caiyun and Shi Tianqing showed exaggerated expressions. And Yangming Wanliu was also surprised. Yangming smiled and said, "your boy is really not simple." Wan Chuanlu: "with him, I dare to venture to the secret territory. He is the bane of beast worship!" Wanliu is generous in his praise. Yang Ming said, "Lao Wan, how far is this secret territory?" "In the northwest, there is still a distance of five miles." Yangming smiled. For them, the distance of five miles was an instant. At this time, a gray figure suddenly appeared in front, blocking the way of the six people. As he approached, he saw the man clearly. Who is he Qiu? Heqiu turned around and said with a smile, "where are you going, Taoist friends?" Wanliu didn''t talk nonsense to Heqiu either. He said directly, "Sir, are you coming to block the way?" Heqiu said, "it''s dangerous ahead. Animal worship sect appears. I''m ordered by Xianjian sect to come back again. You''d better go back." Wan Liuleng said, "well, Heqiu, don''t pretend here. Get out of the way quickly." Seeing that Wanliu insisted, Heqiu stopped talking nonsense and said, "in that case, I won''t stop it and bear the consequences." After saying this, Heqiu stood aside and made a gesture of invitation. Wan Liu glanced at Heqiu and said, "you know!" The six set out again and bypassed Heqiu! Heqiu smiled insidiously and did not leave, but looked at the six people from behind. Soon, Heqiu took out a white segment flashing lightning from his hand. The above symbol flashes. "Since you are not afraid of animal worship, let your whole army be destroyed." Heqiu''s fingertips hit on the white segment, and there was a sharp fluctuation on the white segment. If Wanliu came back at this moment, he would surely understand that this white paragraph is the magic weapon of Xianjian sect to seal the disciples of beast worship sect! I just don''t know how I fell into Heqiu''s hands. In a flash, three powerful smells appeared in front of the six people. Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua. "This is a disciple of beast worship sect. Be careful," Wan Liu reminded in an instant. Three people, two men and one woman. Wan Liu and Chen Shaofeng were surprised by the woman''s face. As like as two peas, they are not the same as the others. The other two men wore hoods and couldn''t see their faces at all. Chen Shaofeng looked at Wanliu puzzled. Wanliu was also puzzled. "Unexpectedly, the last thing I want to meet is to meet." Wan Chuang. Now Yangming turns around and sees Heqiu watching in the distance. "You asked for it. Go and deal with the beast worship disciples yourself. Ha ha ha." After that, the crane turned into a white light and fled away. "Old man!" Yangming said angrily. Shi Tianqing looked at the disciples of animal worship sect in some confusion. "Isn''t it the three people who first went to Tiantian martial arts? We still have two elders of you!" Wan Liu frowned tightly and said, "don''t underestimate it. Except me and elder Yangming, you all stand back!" At the end of the way, Wanliu suddenly twinkled with strong golden light, while Yangming had a powerful sword Qi. Two people face three people directly. The woman stared directly at Chen Shaofeng. It was a look of hatred. "You killed another me, didn''t you?" the woman finally said. Chen Shaofeng said coldly, "yes, it''s me." The woman smiled and said, "good. Now I''ll send you to hell." The woman took out a long stick from her hand, turned over and moved quickly. Golden dragon claw! Wan Liu takes the lead and Jinlong catches the woman in an instant! "Your opponent is the two of us!" Yang Ming said: "but three first day martial arts, what''s the point?" The fourth move of Jiyang sword, Jiyang Zhenwu! The red sword Qi condensed in an instant. It''s a sword Qi from heaven to earth! As soon as the sword came out, all the disciples of beast worship sect suddenly changed their faces! Then they looked at each other and nodded! Then, the smell of black gas appeared in their bodies, and their bodies became faster and faster. In just a moment, the change is complete. The woman became half man and half butterfly, and the two men became half man and half horse. A half horse has silver wings and seems to be able to cut everything! Yangming has never encountered such a situation. Cut it out with one sword! The sword Qi swept the three people in an instant. In a moment, the three people were directly cut into two sections. However, a miracle happened. At the next moment, the three bodies closed in an instant, and there were no scars at all. "It''s our turn." The woman roared like a monster, and the three hit Yangming in an instant! Kendo Yuanshen, limitless Kendo! There were countless sword Qi in Yangming''s body. His figure suddenly became illusory. The sword Qi exploded and hit the three people from all angles. Boom, boom! Countless sword Qi hit the three people. This time, they didn''t hurt them at all. They tore the sword Qi out of thin air without any weapons. One of them, a horse man, raised his horse''s hooves and ran quickly, turning into a silver lightning. Silver lightning instantly cuts through the sword Qi center! Ah! With a low roar of pain, Yang Ming appeared in the distance. I saw his arm cut off and blood gushing! There is a lot of flesh and blood on the silver wings of the horse. Yangming''s arms have disappeared and all have become broken meat on the silver wings of the horse! "Yangming!" "Master!" Wanliu immediately rushed to Yangming, and Chang Caiyun could no longer calm down and ran quickly. The three did not attack again. The woman stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly. "Boy, I''m curious about how you killed another me." Chen Shaofeng''s whole body momentum soared, and his true strength reached the peak. At the same time, his blood gas also reached the peak. At the same time, the blood dragon array was opened! At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has long surpassed the innate peak of martial arts. The woman giggled and said, "what a powerful blood gas. It''s just a good mold." "Don''t waste your energy. Even if you are the strong man of the mirror, you are still not our opponent." the woman said again. Chapter 620 Chen Shaofeng looked at them disgustingly. The other two men were fine. Although they became human horses and full of animal nature, they still looked coordinated. However, this woman is different. The whole body is like a giant butterfly, and the face becomes a piece of butterfly face. When you speak, it is like a piece of meat wriggling. Chen Shaofeng said, "try and know." After the Tao, Chen Shaofeng is still gathering spiritual power. The woman said to the man on the right, "Adah, go first." The Centaur man nodded, his silver wings shook constantly, making a harsh metal friction sound! The man raised his front hooves high, then dived and ran towards Chen Shaofeng! Taihao Longming fist instantly condensed in the palm of his hand, and a transparent fist the size of a head was suddenly hit! The power of the transparent spirit stone was fleeting, and it was reflected on the rushing people and horses in an instant! Ah! The man lost his strength and rolled forward on the ground. The black smell of the men and horses suddenly exploded, and then the body exploded in an instant! "Psychic attack! It''s a psychic attack!" The woman was instantly frightened by Chen Shaofeng''s attack and trembled all over. "I see. It turns out that you still have such a strong spiritual sense. It''s good." Chen Shaofeng gathers Taihao Longming fist again! The woman still didn''t move and smiled. Although it''s a smile, it''s really weird and scary. "We worship the beast sect. We are really afraid of spiritual attack, but there is no way!" With that, a jade talisman appeared in front of the woman out of thin air. The talisman record on the jade talisman appeared, and countless talisman records were immediately distributed all over the woman. Dense lines appeared all over the woman''s body. However, the man did not! Chen Shaofeng''s Taihao Longming fist immediately hit the man! The woman moved and stood in front of the men and horses. Weng! The woman''s whole body appeared blood red light, and Taihao Longming fist was directly absorbed. The woman laughed and said, "now, I see how you attack!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "even if you don''t attack with spiritual consciousness, you can''t hurt me." "Really? Take it!" The woman shook her wings, and the wind was strong. At the same time, the men and horses began to shake their silver wings. The wings shook constantly, and the woman completely shrouded the man and horse behind her. Chen Shaofeng looked around and immediately said, "come to me quickly!" At the end of the way, Chen Shaofeng shouted, Yan futi robbed the storm! The gray airflow swept out in an instant and completely shrouded Chen Shaofeng. Chang Caiyun, Zhou Xinxuan and the two elders all leaned against Chen Shaofeng. Under his control, the storm overcame the tendency to destroy flesh and blood and circulated outside them! The woman laughed and said, "with this, do you want to stop us?" Chen Shaofeng has no bottom in his heart. He only knows that Yan futi''s robbery storm is more destructive to creatures with stronger blood and gas! The two people in front of us are dark fusion monsters, and their blood gas must not be generally powerful. The woman obviously didn''t know that Yan futi robbed the storm. She didn''t care at all. She rushed quickly and violently with the people and horses behind her! Chen Shaofeng immediately widened the storm. There were storms within ten meters around him! The two women turned their eyes and came into contact with the storm. Chen Shaofeng didn''t attack them with the storm. But made way for a passage, and the two women were safe and sound! When the two rushed to the middle, Chen Shaofeng instantly released his control, and the phagocytic power of Yan futi''s robbery storm suddenly appeared and rushed frantically towards them! In a moment, they were wrapped in the storm! Ah, ah! Two shrill screams came out. It was their voice. The storm instantly eroded their bodies. In a moment, their bodies began to break and be torn by the storm! They are like flesh and blood under the fire, disappearing constantly! The screams of terror kept ringing. The sound is terrible. One is the roar of animals, the other is the roar of people. Their shapes are constantly changing! The scream lasted for some time and finally disappeared without a trace! Chen Shaofeng collected Yan futi''s robbery storm. Wan Chuandao: "it seems that it is not only spiritual knowledge and martial arts to restrain animal worship, but also Yan Fu''s robbery storm." Yangming stopped bleeding at the moment and said, "the disciples of beast worship sect fuse the monster, and the soul becomes dark!" "Only thunder and lightning can be isolated in the storm of Yan Fu''s robbery, and the dark soul of the beast worship disciples can''t control and use the power of thunder and lightning!" "Although powerful enough, the disadvantages are also great." Wan Chuanlu: "yes, so canglei Zong''s thunder martial arts also restrain them." "Unfortunately, none of us can learn Lei''s martial arts." Yangming said, "no matter how much, we don''t have to be afraid of animal worship disciples if we have less wind!" Wan Liu pointed to Yang Ming''s right arm and said, "you''re hurt. Why don''t you go back first?" Yangming shook his head and said, "no problem. Now I have become the Yuanshen of kendo. It doesn''t matter if I get hurt." Yangming''s wound has grown new meat. The wound has disappeared, but he has lost an arm! Wan Liu nodded and said, "well, let''s move on!" The six people moved forward again, and Heqiu suddenly appeared in the original place and said, "unexpectedly, the result was the opposite. The boy must be removed." At the end of the road, Heqiu quickly skimmed forward! It''s not long after the five mile journey. There are two huge black mountains here. The mountains are different from other mountains. These two mountains are dark and there is no plant on them. All that was left was black rock. "Here we are, this is the entrance to the secret territory!" Wanliu pointed to a line of sky between the two mountains. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has felt the familiar power. Yes, it is the breath of Yan futi robbery storm from the first line of sky! "It seems that they have gone in." Yangming said. Chen Shaofeng said, "let''s go in now." Wan Liu nodded and said, "you follow the little wind. As we get closer, the Yan futi robbery storm will blow out!" They were close to Chen Shaofeng. He took the five people step by step towards the front line of heaven! With the six people walking, the wind in the valley became louder and louder, and there was the whine of the wind! At the same time, Chen Shaofeng released Yan futi robbery storm! For a moment, Chen Shaofeng felt a strange force calling him in his heart. This force kept him moving towards the middle of the sky. Gray air currents constantly appear in the middle of the sky, which is the storm of yanfuti robbery. Two kinds of storms of the same kind fuse as soon as they touch. However, these integration storms are not controlled by Chen Shaofeng. These storms are invading the six people inside! Xiao Yufan immediately began to control, which increased the consumption of his mental power! Chapter 621 Although the increased mental power consumption was not enough, it also made him very afraid. Because the storm inside doesn''t know how strong it is. Although his mental power is very strong, I don''t know whether he can control it! The six people walked inside step by step, and the storm inside became stronger and stronger. The storm gradually turned into airflow, and then into a storm! At the moment, Wanliu and Yangming take four people into the air and leap inside. The storm swept around in an instant, and it was all dark. It''s all bursting storms. Chen Shaofeng can feel the depletion of mental strength. He can only persist for half an hour under such a strong storm! Fortunately, six people are very fast! Wanliu Yangming keeps accelerating. For a moment, they seem to have crossed a gray barrier and came to another world! They suddenly entered an independent space! There are more intense storms in this space! In front, there was a white silver light in the gray air flow. No one else, it''s Zhang Haotian''s lightning golden body! There are four people around Zhang Haotian, the supreme elder, Heqiu, Wang Zifeng and Cheng Yuanming. They took the lead in reaching the other side of the gray space, which is a platform without storm! There are five stone statues on the platform! At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng and others also came to the stone platform. The surrounding storm suddenly disappeared, and Chen Shaofeng''s pressure immediately disappeared. Wan Liu smiled at Heqiu and said, "aren''t you looking at the road? Why are you here?" Heqiu sneered and said, "since they have all come here, the bright people don''t talk in secret. The baby inside belongs to who gets it." The supreme elder Lao ran said, "only those born under tianwu can enter, so we old guys should wait outside." Wan Liu Leng snorted, "you Cang Lei Zong''s abacus is good, but it''s a pity that you can''t do it after all." Yang Ming said, "I don''t know what you think. Why don''t we divide the four clandestine sects equally in this secret area?" "Do you canglei sect want one to deal with beast worship sect?" Heqiu''s face suddenly became cold, but Taishang elder didn''t care at all. "Well, don''t say these beautiful words. Each one depends on his ability." After the passage, the supreme elder took the lead in moving the stone statues on the stone platform. The stone statues are located in each position according to the specific arrangement. Soon, a shining silver light appeared on the stone platform. Zhang Haotian, Cheng Yuanming and Wang Zifeng took the lead in entering the secret territory! As soon as they touched the silver light, the three lost their trace. Heqiu touched it with his hand, and the silver light suddenly turned into lightning and chopped at him! Wan Chuang: "you go in, too." Chen Shaofeng was worried about Wanliu''s safety and said, "what about you?" Wan Chuanlu: "don''t worry. Although we are not opponents of beast worship disciples, these two old guys and we are each other." Yang Ming said, "you don''t have to worry. Go in." The four nodded. Then Chen Shaofeng was the first to touch the silver light. With a flash of his body, he appeared in another world. This world is a dark and yellow world, which has a strong Aura! However, Chen Shaofeng waited inside for a long time, but he didn''t see anyone coming in, not even canglei Zong''s disciple. Outside, when the four disciples entered, the supreme elder changed his face and said with a sneer, "Wanliu, should we also calculate the old account?" At the end of the way, the supreme elder was covered with lightning. Wan Liu frowned and said, "I advise you not to move. We don''t understand here. Be careful that they all die without a burial place." Heqiu said with a smile, "didn''t you just say that you are like each other?" The Supreme Master said, "they will certainly come out of here. Let''s stop talking nonsense. When we clean up you, we will take all the treasures obtained by your disciples." The kindness on the elder''s face disappeared and was replaced by endless evil. Yangming looked at the two men with a sneer: "are you bullying me?" Heqiu smiled and said, "just know. You broke your arm. What''s the point?" Yangming raised his head and laughed, as if he had heard the best joke in the world. "Old man, I''ve been estimating the face of the four sects, so I''m polite to you. You should deceive others too much!" Heqiu said with a smile, "there are only four people here. Even if you are killed, what will happen?" Wanliu''s momentum soared, and his body was covered with a layer of golden light. "Well said, in that case, let me experience the wisdom of your canglei sect." Yangming''s face changed and was full of war. "Hum, although my Yangming arm is broken, it''s not a soft persimmon you pinch at will." At the end of the way, Yangming appeared red Qi. The supreme elder and Heqiu both showed the thunder and lightning Qi of the secret script. The Supreme Master said, "in this war, canglei sect will certainly become the first of the four sects, and even become a powerful sect no less than Xianjian sect." The supreme elder has a fever on his face. Golden dragon body! Wanliu knew that things had come to this point. He had to fight and no more nonsense. His golden dragon body is different from Shao Rong. There is golden light flashing on his body, and Golden Dragon scales appear on his skin! The fourth move of Jiyang sword is Jiyang Zhenwu. A long sword full of thunder and lightning appeared between the fingers of the supreme elder. "It''s called leixu. I haven''t used it for a long time. Today, I''ll kill you with it." Wan Liu recognized Lei Xu sword at a glance. This is a medium-level spirit weapon with great power. Because it is a thunder weapon, it will surpass the shackles of medium-level spirit tools and become more powerful when used by thunder warriors. Heqiu also took out a lightning sword, which was a bit better than the elder''s sword, but it was still a medium-level spirit weapon. Heqiu said, "the name of this sword is thunder." "I forgot to tell you, Wanliu. This is the weapon I got when I killed your disciples." Wan Liu said silently, "I''ve known this for a long time, but you don''t admit it. Now you finally admit it." Wan Liu took out a huge eyeball with golden light! "This eye is golden longan. Now that I have reached this point, I can only use it." Golden Eye Wanliu has never used it. Cang leizong and the two old guys naturally don''t know. Wan Chuanlu: "today, I will take back the thunder sword and instantly take your head back to the Golden Dragon sect to offer sacrifices to the dead." Yangming didn''t move. He stood quietly and said, "I''m the only one who can''t get his weapon." "My sun sword has been handed over to my disciple Chang Caiyun." The supreme elder smiled and said, "even the guy who ate gave it to your disciples. It seems that you should die here today." With that, the supreme elder took the lead and the purple God thunder appeared on the leixu sword. It was the purple night God thunder! Wan Liu was the first to bear the brunt, and a golden light twice as big as the original was shot out in an instant. The golden light is incomparably strong, with the breath of dominating the world! Yang Ming pointed at him, and the sword Qi immediately rowed towards Heqiu! Chapter 622 Naturally, Heqiu didn''t put Yangming, a disabled old man, on the sword. The thunder sword was cut out with one sword, and the sword Qi was against the sword Qi! At this moment, the four exchanged fire violently! ¡­¡­ Chen Shaofeng looked for half a ring, but he still didn''t find anyone. He understood. The people who came in here did not fall in one place, but scattered! Of course, this is only one kind of speculation. Another possibility is that people have entered multiple spaces instead of one space. They will not come together. Whether the former or the latter, that is to say, now, Chen Shaofeng is moving forward alone! Some worry, some excitement. Because after entering the front line, he was attracted by the things inside and constantly attracted him to go deep. Now, when you come to this space, the attraction will be stronger. The surrounding is full of silver light, which fills the whole space. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how to walk. He can only follow the call of his heart! Impressively, the silver light around shook impressively and suddenly condensed into a strong beam! The light beam instantly turned into a white shadow. "Disciple, nice to see you again." Old man Feichen''s kind face appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that there was a trace of your old man!" The old man''s face was a bit embarrassed. He said, "there are several things that the old man can remember correctly." Chen Shaofeng said weakly, "I didn''t expect to turn around in your guy''s Wuzhishan. I heard there are many treasures in it. Can Shifu help me get some points?" The old man Feichen was very unhappy and said, "if you want to get it yourself, I can''t see the garbage!" "Well, no more nonsense. I have something to tell you when I pull you into this space." The expression of old man Feichen suddenly became serious. "Oh? What''s up?" Feichen smiled and said, "I sealed an evil demon here. After I soared, my soul will guard it separately, but over the years, I think my separation will collapse. So I plan to let you guard this place for me." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "I can''t do it, old man. It''s crazy to stay here." Feichen said, "who let you stay here all the time? Just come and see it once in ten years." Chen Shaofeng is still reluctant. The reason is that since he is an evil devil sealed by flying dust, if the seal is broken one day, he can''t count all the accounts on him? How powerful will the evil devil that even the flying dust old man can''t do? You don''t have to think about it! Feichen hesitated when he saw Chen Shaofeng and said, "boy, don''t be unwilling. It''s a beautiful job. My top-grade aura purple gold hall is here to suppress evil demons." "Top grade spirit weapon?" Flying dust nodded and said, "that''s right." Chen Shaofeng was immediately moved. He had a very clear understanding of the top-grade spirit weapon. Its power was very huge. Until now, he didn''t dare to take it out directly. Old man Feichen said with a smile, "moving?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "I''m a little moved." Old man Feichen continued, "because the evil corpse has a strong attraction, countless strange people and animals have been attracted in over the years. So I don''t know how many treasures there are." For a heavy bomb thrown by flying dust again, Chen Shaofeng showed a white eye. The flying dust is determined to let him take over the task. Chen Shaofeng thought about it. There are many dangers in this secret environment. Since it is a flying dust arrangement, he will naturally teach him how to control the mechanism. In that way, he can not only protect his friends, but also deal with cangleizong''s people, but also explore the secrets of the secret territory. It is killing more with one stone. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "OK, I promise you." Flying dust didn''t say much. Carrying Chen Shaofeng on his shoulder, the surrounding scene suddenly began to change. The silver light scattered, revealing the most real face of the space. This is a world full of holes and giant animal corpses! Monster corpses are all over the ground. Among them, the dragon, the giant, is the most conspicuous, but also died in this world. And in the center of the world, there is a human body with a larger human body! The corpse was different from the surrounding area. The surrounding corpses had dried up and almost lost their vitality. The human body in the middle remained alive, but his limbs and head were trapped by a huge black chain. The five chains connect the purple gold hall above the body, and all the chains are interspersed from the hall. The old man Feichen took Chen Shaofeng directly to the purple gold hall. Chen Shaofeng didn''t go in directly, but looked down at the evil spirits below on the purple gold hall! The evil spirit is black and purple all over, and there is a strong breath of life in the body. With careful understanding, you can feel the beating heart of the evil spirit! This guy is so big that a head alone is like a building. After reading it, Chen Shaofeng calmed down and then walked towards the purple gold hall! "The purple gold hall is a top-grade spiritual weapon. I don''t know how many people want it." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile, "don''t mention the purple gold hall. It''s the dragon body outside. It''s enough for people to come in and return with a full load." Flying dust stroked his beard and said, "people are not enough, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many bodies outside." Chen Shaofeng also sighed. Today, the chain in the purple gold hall has become only the thickness of the arm. All the chains ended up trapped on a golden pillar in the middle of the hall! The pillars were covered with runes, which flickered constantly. And beside the column, there is a spherical spiritual sphere, which is constantly running! "What is this?" Flying dust said: "this is the energy core that controls Yan futi to intercept the storm here!" "Ah, you mean you arranged Yan futi to intercept the storm in the secret environment?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised in an instant. Flying dust gently stroked his beard, looked up and said, "of course, this storm comes from the same source as Taihao Longming Sutra, but it runs in different directions. Just try it yourself." After the dust lifting point, it is related to the operation mode of the storm on the parchment. His mind flashed. It is found that the operation mode is just opposite to that of Taihao Longming Sutra. It existed and he didn''t find it. Now he has discovered, and at the same time, the special nature of this force. Positive movement can attack psionics. The perverse act becomes a sharp weapon to destroy blood and gas. The road leads to the same goal by different paths, and ten thousand books return to the yuan, which is displayed incisively and vividly here! Feichen threw Chen Shaofeng a jade slip, and then said on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead, "well, I''ll teach you here. I''ll go too!" Chapter 623 With that, the flying dust old man disappeared in an instant! "Hey! I still have a lot of questions!" Chen Shaofeng watched the old man Feichen slip away. Now even if he wanted to ask, he couldn''t help it. The mark on his forehead made him contact with the purple gold hall and felt the vitality operation in the purple gold hall. Under the feeling, Chen Shaofeng was put down. Because the energy contained in the purple gold hall is too terrible. Not only that, but also the energy transmitted from the iron chain. That''s the energy transmitted from the devil. Different from the gentleness of vitality, that kind of swallowing breath with terror! Chen Shaofeng sat on the futon in the center of the hall and was immersed in the jade slips. The jade slips introduced the use methods and evil information of the purple gold hall. He soon understood the use of the purple gold hall The devil surprised him very much. No, for one thing, evil spirits are not human beings. This creature came to this world through the crack of time and space. The one sealed by flying dust is a very powerful ear. With Chen Shaofeng''s current cultivation, there is no way to kill demons. If the evil devil is alive, I''m afraid a sneeze can kill him. No longer in charge of evil spirits, he played the formula and controlled the purple gold hall to show the other four spaces centered on the evil space! I saw that in the first space, the two sides were fighting fiercely. Chen Shaofeng was shocked. It was cangleizong who fought with our elders. Chen Shaofeng was a little relieved after watching the bombing several times, because there was little difference in strength between the two sides. So far, no one can hurt anyone. Instead, he turned his eyes to other spaces. At this time, Chang Caiyun, Shi Tianqing and canglei sect disciples are in the second space. They are fighting. Three to two, Chang Caiyun is temporarily at a disadvantage! In the purple gold hall, the only thing he can control is the storm. Although the iron chain can also control it, he dare not. Not because of anything else. Because the iron chain is dedicated to locking evil demons. If it is used for other purposes, the consequences will be unimaginable. Chen Shaofeng played the pithy formula, and the spiritual sphere flickered. The place where he appeared again was the place where the two sides fought in the second space. Chen Shaofeng appeared out of thin air and fell into the flames of war. Tianqing shouted happily, "where have you been? We are very worried." Chang Caiyun smiled and said, "if I guessed right, he must have met another adventure." Wang Zifeng''s face became ugly when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s joining. Chen Shaofeng smiled at several defeated generals of canglei Zong and said, "how dare you provoke trouble?" Chang Caiyun said, "there is a young dragon body here. They want to take it for themselves." With that, Chang Caiyun pointed to the young dragon''s body in the distance! Cheng Yuanming immediately came out and said, "well, since you''ve come forward, I think we''d better forget it. Lest we hurt our friendship!" Chang Caiyun looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "I think it''s OK. What do you say?" Chen Shaofeng said, "peace is beautiful.", "you don''t know, the old guys on both sides have already started." "Now that you''ve done it, there''s nothing to say." Chen Shaofeng looked at the three people opposite coldly and said, "if you don''t want to die, go out now, or don''t blame me for being impolite!" Zhang Haotian was immediately angry, stared at Chen Shaofeng angrily and said, "Chen Shaofeng, don''t think how powerful you are. I Zhang Haotian have endured you for a long time." Chen Shaofeng smiled. He didn''t know where Zhang Haotian had the courage. He couldn''t fight before. Can he fight now? "This is obviously impossible. It''s a joke." Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to continue talking nonsense. He directly played the formula and pointed to the purple gold hall from a distance. Zijin hall immediately began to release the storm! Gray air rushed out of the hall. A strong storm suddenly appeared in the space! "You all come to me." Chen Shaofeng shouted! They instinctively came to Chen Shaofeng, and the storm whirled wildly as soon as it met flesh and blood. The storm is twice as strong as the outside world. Chen Shaofeng controlled the storm and stopped the invasion outside him. And Wang Zifeng was wrapped up by the storm in an instant! Zhang Haotian was shining with thunder! But for a moment, Zhang Haotian exclaimed, "it''s too strong to resist. Withdraw, withdraw quickly!" Electric light appeared around the three people in an instant. The electric light wrapped the three people''s bodies and ran away quickly. When the three disappeared, Chen Shaofeng said in surprise, "where have the three of them gone?" Chang Caiyun smiled and said, "where else can I go? This transmission array can only be established in the outside world. The three must go out again!" After that, Chang Caiyun smiled and said, "it seems that your adventure is really not simple. You can control the storm here." Chang Caiyun''s implication is already obvious! Chen Shaofeng said, "it''s a secret. Anyway, I can basically control here." It was sunny. I was surprised and showed an incredible look. Although Chen Shaofeng is also very happy, the pressure is also great. Not because of anything else, the living demon can make Chen Shaofeng sleep and eat uneasy. The chain in the purple gold hall is called the chain of God. The chain directly locks the sea awareness of evil demons. The sea awareness is imprisoned. The body calculates that there will be no more changes when it is alive. That''s why he didn''t dare to use the chain! Shi Tianqing said, "it''s said that there is direct access to the sky. There are no waves without wind. I think it''s true. Why don''t we look for it?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "OK, let''s start!" With that, the three began to look for it. On the way, they met the body of the human warrior and took its storage bag away. Those who can enter here are not simple characters. Chen Shaofeng not only looks for, but also explores the world through the spiritual sphere of the purple gold hall! I''m still disappointed to explore again, because the space inside is except for the body. Hi is the body! Chang Caiyun said, "since we can connect the sky, there must be a channel." "Carefully check whether there are arrays around, living space tunnel." Chang Caiyun looked for it and said. Zhou Xinxuan suddenly said, "I found heavenly creatures!" Zhou Xinxuan''s words immediately attracted the attention of the three people. Zhou Xinxuan pointed to a white sea dandelion and said, "this is the plant in the sky!" Shi Tianqing was puzzled and said, "Xinxuan, have you been to heaven?" Zhou Xinxuan explained, "I don''t know if I''ve been there, but there are pictures of heaven and earth in my memory, and the sea dandelion is the most common plant in it." "Now it appears here, which means that either the seeds of dandelion float over or are brought by monsters. There must be a channel connecting the heaven!" Chen Shaofeng was embarrassed. As the owner of these spaces, he didn''t find the channel, but was found by others. It was really a failure. Chapter 624 But now is not the time to feel it. If you find the channel, it will be great news for jinlongzong and Jianling palace. The two sects can send their disciples to form a huge joint force. "Since the dandelion is in this space, the connecting channel must also be in this space. Everyone looks for it carefully." With that, the four began to look separately! Chen Shaofeng looked at it carefully and looked for it carefully through the spiritual consciousness of the purple gold hall. I could have asked old man Feichen about it, but the old man said to go without taking away a cloud. Now they can only rely on themselves. This space is neither big nor small, because it is a large place containing countless dragon bodies. It''s not easy for me to find a crack. Soon Chen Shaofeng found a difference through his spiritual consciousness. There were dense woods and a large number of dandelions! Chen Shaofeng has a flash of inspiration. Come to understand! "I found it!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly, and the voice injected Zhenli. The three people heard it clearly. Then they leaned against Chen Shaofeng. "Where is it?" Shi Tianqing asked. Chen Shaofeng pointed to a wooded place ten miles northwest. With that, the four quickly moved forward. Soon came to this wooded place. The woods here are dense and the terrain is very strange. There is a huge pit on the ground of this space, and all the trees grow densely around the pit. The different wave from this space is constantly fluctuating among the trees. When the three approached, they immediately sensed the different fluctuations. Chang Caiyun smiled and said, "yes, it is here that can produce completely different fluctuations in the same space, so it must be the energy interaction of another space." Then the four walked towards the depression with joy. There are many trees and long grass around. If you are an ordinary person, you will be caught in it in an instant. But they are different. They can jump on trees and grass at will. Soon, the four came to the core of the wave. They saw a long and narrow crack on the ground, and strange waves came from the opposite side! Chang Caiyun looked at several people: "I''ll go first. If there''s no danger, I''ll come back and call you." Shi Tianqing hurriedly said, "I''ll take care of it first. You are a woman. How can you take risks at will?" Chang Caiyun said, "where is this? Even if I''m in danger, I can resist it with earth Kendo and escape. It''s not so easy for you to go." Just when Shi Tianqing wanted to say something, Chen Shaofeng quickly interrupted, "well, don''t argue first. Now the two elders are in danger. We all go up to help. The three guys are killed again." As soon as their faces changed, they stopped arguing. Chen Shaofeng played the formula, and the four appeared in the battle space! Because of Wang Zifeng, all three of them have joined, canglei Zong has occupied an advantage! "Two old men, you are really shameless!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and scolded. Heqiu glared at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly, "boy, don''t be crazy. I''ve long wanted to kill your dog. Now is the time." Chen Shaofeng looked at Heqiu with a smile and said, "so it is. Then you come and marry me now." Heqiu said a few words in the ear of the supreme elder whose hair had been messy. The supreme elder''s eyes flashed murderous and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "I didn''t expect that you could kill the disciples of beast worship sect. You can''t stay." There is only disappointment in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. He had no intention to deal with canglei sect, because although there was some discord between Jinlong sect and canglei sect, he still had to resist the attack of animal worship sect together. But at this time, the other party''s killing opportunity is exposed. Even if Chen Shaofeng wants to let the other party live, it is impossible. "Smelly old man, you are the elder of canglei sect. You don''t want to resist beast worship together, but you only want to intrigue." Yangming angrily said, "Shaofeng, you don''t have to talk nonsense with this old man. This old man is not sorry for his death. Deal with him with me." At this time, Wang Zifeng said a few words in the ear of the supreme elder again, and the supreme elder was suddenly dumbfounded. "It''s not impossible to strike the war. I heard Zifeng say that you can control the storm in the secret territory." "Have you got the secret of the secret territory?" The supreme elder was very eager to know that he had to make a 180 degree turn. This move impressively disgusted Chen Shaofeng. What personality disappeared, which made Chen Shaofeng despise this man who didn''t know how old he lived! Chen Shaofeng said, "you were given a chance. If you don''t cherish it, no wonder I did!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s disdainful eyes, the supreme elder naturally understood why. Then the supreme elder smiled and said, "brother Shaofeng, don''t be angry. As the elder of canglei sect, I naturally want to consider canglei sect. In addition, I canglei sect had a grudge with you Jinlong sect..." The supreme elder groveled and painstakingly enlightened Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt that what he said was quite reasonable. In addition, he didn''t want to fight within four cases, so he felt that he would let it go. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s color eased, the supreme elder also became relaxed. Wan Liu laughed all the way and despised the generation of canglei clan. At this time, Yangming said, "Shaofeng, don''t listen to his nonsense. Previously, Heqiu said to kill you to avoid future trouble." "Your ability to deal with the beast worship sect is good, but they will execute you for this. If you let them share the treasures of the secret territory, are you sure they won''t kill you after they get what they need?" Chen Shaofeng was suddenly awakened. Canglei Zong''s attitude changed a little, which showed that the other party was capricious. Because it is interests that change, not justice. So can we do it now, and can''t we change it in the future because of interests? Chen Shaofeng suddenly understood the truth, and his face became cold. As soon as the elder sees something bad, he is ready to supplement it immediately. But Chen Shaofeng interrupted, "well, I''ve made up my mind. Do you go out by yourself or do I do it?" "Little brother, why did you say that?" the supreme elder moved forward with grief! "Be careful!" Wanliu burst into a drink, and a sacred golden light suddenly blocked Chen Shaofeng in front! What the supreme elder gathered in his hand at this time was a Zixiao God thunder! Boom! Zixiao God Lei is impressively hard regretted on the golden wrapped longan! Under the gaze of longan, Zixiao shenlei continues to collapse, and the golden light around longan is also collapsing! "Give it to me and kill them." the supreme elder became extremely ferocious and said fiercely. Heqiu scolded, "I''ve long wanted to kill you. Now, I''m going to get all your treasures!" Thunder and sword hummed, and ten sword Qi appeared in front of Heqiu. Chapter 625 Ten lightning sword Qi also appeared in front of the supreme elder. Wang Zifeng, Cheng Yuanming and Zhang Haotian are the same. Tianlei killing immortal sword array! Heqiu drank loudly. In a moment, the lightning energy around the five people became violent. A powerful lightning shield appeared around them, completely enveloping the five people. Fifty sword Qi instantly condensed into a huge purple thunder sword Qi, which is more powerful than purple night God thunder. Chang Caiyun stood up impressively and his eyes focused! Pro, Bing, Dou, Zhe, all, line, array, in front! Xuanhuang sword Qi appeared impressively in front of Chang Caiyun. When he read the last word, he got the sword Qi, which was bigger than zilei sword! The supreme elder sneered and said, "Xiaosheng, do you want mayflies to shake the tree?" Chang Caiyun said, "elder Wanliu, Shifu, Tianqing, Shaofeng and Xinxuan, give me all your true power. I want to use the sword to the sword!" Chang Caiyun said confidently. If everyone did not doubt Wanliu, they immediately injected the true force into daowanliu''s body. Chang Caiyun''s real power suddenly became terrible, and a dark yellow real Qi shield appeared around the six people. The fourth move of Jiyang sword, Jiyang Zhenwu sword! Blessed by Jiyang Zhenwu sword, the dark yellow sword Qi impressively condenses the surrounding dark yellow Qi, and the momentum continues to increase! "Die!" The supreme elder, as a swordsman, pointed his sword a little, and the purple thunder sword suddenly shot at the four people. The earth sword is ten times bigger than the purple thunder sword. It blocks the purple thunder sword out of thin air! Buzz! A huge buzz sounded! Energy explosion, space vibration! The earth sword was shattered by the continuous earthquake of purple thunder sword, and the dark yellow breath flew away everywhere. Chang Caiyun''s face is becoming more and more ugly! The supreme elder looked shining and relaxed. "How dare a boy born with martial arts fight me?" Chang Caiyun is under great pressure and his face has become iron blue! Xiao Yufan impressively launched the Yan futi robbery storm in this space! The storm broke out in an instant and shrouded the space in the storm in an instant! The storm here is ten times that of Chen Shaofeng, but all of them are blocked by the lightning shield formed by the purple thunder sword. The supreme elder looked up and laughed, "it''s useless. Your storm can''t break the purple thunder mask." Then the supreme elder looked at Yang Ming with great interest and said, "your Jianling palace has always regarded sword cultivation as its own, but I don''t know that my name of canglei sect is far above you!" "Don''t be complacent, old man!" Yangming said angrily. "Huh?" The supreme elder pointed again, the purple thunder sword advanced three points again, and the earth sword began to collapse violently! "Hahaha, when your mental strength is exhausted, I see how you can hold your sword!" Chen Shaofeng is well aware of Chang Caiyun''s state. Although his realm is high, his spiritual strength is not enough to support such a powerful earth sword. At this time, Chang Caiyun''s spirit is on the verge of collapse! The collapse of the earth sword represents the collapse of Chang Caiyun''s spirit. Then, no matter win or lose, Chang Caiyun''s soul will disappear! The power of the purple thunder sword was beyond everyone''s expectation! This attack is stronger than the attack of all the strong in the realm of creation! This is not a simple martial art, but an array! Chen Shaofeng did not expect that he had just mastered here, but faced such a danger! "By the way, mental strength!" "Brother Caiyun, I have a strong spiritual power. I''ll give it to you now. You can accept it." Chen Shaofeng preached with his true strength. Chang Caiyun said, "no, it''s useless. My spiritual cultivation is not high. Even more spiritual strength can''t be defeated." "How much mental power do you have?" "I don''t know how many there are, the size of a circle around!" Chang Caiyun was surprised and said, "it''s a golden body with spiritual strength. Well, in that case, you can control the sword and deal with them." Before Chen Shaofeng hesitated, Chang Caiyun instantly injected everyone''s true power into Chen Shaofeng''s body. In an instant, the real power of incomparable terror immediately merged into his body. "Your body is strong and can hold more real power, but I can''t." "Your spiritual cultivation is stronger than me, and you can absorb more spiritual strength. It''s all up to you." At this time, Chen Shaofeng only felt that his body was about to burst and his blood gas was running, constantly improving the strength of his body. Not only that, even the blood dragon array has been opened. As soon as he was in charge of the earth sword, Xiao Yufan felt the powerful will to destroy the earth inside. This force is too powerful. It is the power of the earth condensed by the true power of six people. His mental strength is rapidly consuming. At this time, the collapsed sword of the earth quickly gathered, repaired faster than broken, and became larger and more solid. He connected the purple and gold hall with his will, and the soul power in it was instantly pulled by him and continuously injected into his sea of knowledge! Spiritual power is constantly injected. In an instant, the sword of the earth stopped collapsing and formed a counter pressure on the purple thunder sword! Chang Caiyun was overjoyed and said with a smile, "use the sword gate hell to devour the purple thunder sword!" Chen Shaofeng said helplessly, "brother Chang, I don''t know the hell of Jianmen." Chang Caiyun said, "it''s a pity. If they use Jianmen hell, their swords and spirit will be swallowed up by Jianmen hell!" "Pulse with the earth!" Chen Shaofeng nodded! This move is an introduction to understanding earth kendo. He will. With the injection of will, the sword of the earth suddenly appeared the pulse connecting the earth. It vibrates at a very high frequency. This is not an ordinary vibration, but the resonance of the earth. Buzz! A huge buzz sounded from the sword of the earth! The six people were shaking with blood and gas and wanted to break out! Looking at the other side, the purple thunder sword collapsed in an instant, turned into countless purple lightning and shot wildly everywhere. It was scattered energy. The five people on the opposite side, their bodies constantly explode, their blood and true force are out of control, breaking out, and thousands of holes appear in their bodies! "Go!" The supreme elder ruled out a jade talisman. It was smooth and flashed! Just leaving! However, only for a moment, the thunder exploded and was shattered by the earth''s pulsation! The supreme elder spewed out a mouthful of blood on the leixu sword. The leixu sword suddenly appeared bloody Leiyan! Cover everyone! Leixu sword is a smooth masterpiece, flying out of thin air. Lei Yan''s shield keeps moving and seems to be about to break. Sure enough, the Leiyan shield broke instantly, and the body of the leixu sword broke! The five people in Lei Yan''s mask have disappeared! Chen Shaofeng understood that the five had fled again. He scattered the sword of the earth, and the side effects of their bodies disappeared. The five men also took back Zhenli. Yang Ming scolded and said, "they are lucky. They didn''t die here." Chang Caiyun smiled and said, "master, why should we be angry with them? Their swords still can''t compare with ours." Yangming smiled proudly. Chapter 626 "Well, how can their swords be called swords?" Yang Ming disdained. Wanliu said happily, "now let''s get out of here. They may come back." Chen Shaofeng said, "don''t leave. Now I''m the master of the secret territory. Let''s explore the heaven together." Wan Liu was very surprised and said, "you mean you are the master of the secret territory?" Chen Shaofeng nodded and told everyone about the old man Feichen. After hearing this, Wan Chuanlu said, "I see. Evil spirits were suppressed here." Wan Liu''s face is very solemn, and so is Yang Ming. "It''s an evil spirit. Your master Feichen is really admirable. You know, the ancestor of animal worship cult is an evil spirit." Yangming''s words surprised humanity. "What is this evil spirit?" Shi Tianqing asked. Wan Liu shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. I can''t say it clearly now. Let''s go back and talk about it." "By the way, I forgot to tell you that there is a prohibition in the heaven. The array inside will attack the warrior on the creation mirror. We can''t enter." Yang Ming said, "yes, it''s better for the four of you to go in." Chen Shaofeng said, "I can let you into this secret area. There are a large number of dragon corpses and the corpses of various experts. I don''t know how many martial arts treasures there are." Wan Liu''s eyes lit up, looked at Yang Ming and said, "this is really good news. How do I think it can be used to strengthen our two cases?" Wanliu obviously said this to Yangming. Chen Shaofeng is a disciple of jinlongzong and has become the master here. Wanliu''s statement makes Yangming very happy. "In that case, it''s very good." "But now Cang Lei Zong has left. I''m afraid they will cause trouble. I think we''d better go back to the Zong door first to deal with it. What do you think?" Yangming analyzed. Wan Liu nodded. "You''re right. That''s what I''m worried about." "Cang Lei Zong''s ambition will certainly not make us bigger." Chen Shaofeng understood and said, "in this case, let''s explore the heaven first." Wan Liu nodded, then took out the jade symbol and said, "go to Liuyun chamber of Commerce and have a round with us in three days." At the end of the Tao, Wanliu crushed the jade talisman, wrapped his body with energy, and came out of the secret realm. Yangming followed. When Chen Shaofeng saw the two men disappear, he was worried and said, "if they go out like this, they don''t know if it will be dangerous." Chang Caiyun shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Not everyone has a way to keep their lives if the strong of the mirror want to live." Chen Shaofeng nodded and then took the three people to the crack in the sky again! From the crack came a strong aura, five times that of the inside! The four couldn''t wait to step on the crack one after another. Chen Shaofeng is the first to go in, the second is Shi Tianqing, the third is Chang Caiyun, and the fourth is Zhou Xinxuan! This time they did not separate, but appeared together on a deserted island. The island is full of unstable space cracks, which makes people feel palpitating. The island is in the middle of a huge lake, and outside, it is a jungle. This is an isolated place. The air was filled with a strong smell of sea water. Shi Tianqing suddenly said strangely, "there is still sea water in this heaven?" When Chen Shaofeng looked at the shore, he saw that the rocks were eroded by the sea into various shapes. There are many shellfish parasitic on it. "Yes, it''s sea water." "It seems that the sky is not simple. If there is sea water, it shows that this is a big place." Chang Caiyun looked around carefully, as if looking for something. He held Zhou Xinxuan tightly, and Zhou Xinxuan followed Chang Caiyun. This was the sound of seabirds from the distance of the pirates. A huge white seabird appeared in the sky to the left of the four people. The seabird has just taken out a huge fish from the sea and is taking off. Boom! A huge sound of breaking the water sounded, and a huge dark shadow rushed out of the sea and flew into the air. With a grip of his right hand, even birds and fish were caught in his hand. The four people were frightened backward by their huge body shape. The huge figure fell on the priest not far from the four people. They chewed seabirds and big fish in their mouth, and then swallowed them. "What''s that?" said Shi Tianqing. "Don''t talk and don''t disturb it." Chang Caiyun was a little worried. Woo woo! After eating the food, the black haired humanoid monster turned around and stared at the four people with red eyes. The four also saw the monster. This beast has a human brain, but it has a red beak and looks like an ape. Woo woo! The monster opened its mouth and roared, and then jumped down in front of the four. The monster has a powerful momentum, comparable to the ice, wind and Snow Lion King encountered by Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the monster opened its mouth and a scarlet thing shot out, and then shot at Zhou Xinxuan in a moment! Zhou Xinxuan didn''t react at all. In an instant, a red object ran through her arm! Ah! A scream! Zhou Xinxuan was instantly pulled into the air! "Chang Caiyun was shocked and cut at the red thing with a sword spirit!" Click, a hard sound sounded, and the sword Qi didn''t cut the red thing! Shi Tianqing, Chen Shaofeng fly up at the same time! Green Dragon step! When the stone sky is green and the Dragon steps out, the surrounding space is blocked in an instant, and the speed of red objects slows down in an instant. The speed of the three is not affected. They finally saw what the red thing was. It was the tongue sticking out of the monster''s mouth! There are countless hard and sharp barbs on the tongue! Golden dragon fist! Shi Tianqing punched his tongue! The tongue is so hard that it can''t be broken! Although the speed of the tongue is slow, it is still retracting! Chen Shaofeng instantly understood that the tongue was not so easy to cut off. He wanted to use the strongest blow! Purple dragon! The purple dragon gun flew out of his Xumi bag in an instant, and the purple light suddenly appeared! Dragon chants! At the same time, he opened the blood dragon array and reached the limit of flesh power, the middle of the quadruple of flesh! Purple Dragon broken! He took the purple dragon gun, turned into a towering purple light, and hit the red tongue in an instant! Puff! The tongue was cut off in an instant! After the broken tongue is cut off, it can be recovered quickly! Four people landing again! Ah! Zhou Xinxuan was still crying in pain. Because the red tongue is still stirring. There are sharp barbs on the red tongue. Every stirring will break the flesh and blood! Chang Caiyun turned his tongue upside down. His three meter long tongue was constantly twisted on the ground. The tip of the tongue was a sharp cone like a long gun. Woo woo! The monster kept screaming! At the same time, the momentum is stronger! Shi Tianqing said, "no, qinglongbu can''t control him quickly. Go quickly!" As soon as the voice fell, only a roar sounded, and a terrible energy burst out from the monster. Shi Tianqing vomited blood by the powerful earthquake. Chapter 627 The monster shook off the space limitation of the green dragon step. It beat its chest and feet, and its anger erupted. Woo woo! The shadow jumped in an instant and rushed towards the four people! Xiao Yufan didn''t put the purple dragon away. He shot the huge shadow. The purple light surged and dyed all around it purple. Purple light wrapped them all in it! The shadow had a meal out of thin air and was afraid of the purple light. In the twinkling of an eye, his body was filled with a layer of black light. Then the shadow swooped down from mid air again. Buzz! The shadow instantly collided with the purple light and made a blunt sound. Although the black light prevented the purple dragon''s gaseous attack, it couldn''t fall at all! The monster let out a scream and then opened its red beak. The red tongue spewed out rapidly. The tongue pierced the purple light and shot at Xiao Yufan! The speed of the tongue was so fast that it broke through the purple light in an instant. But the speed is much slower. Yanfuti robbery storm! Xiao Yufan was surrounded by a storm. The storm swept over the attacking tongue in an instant. The tongue was close, and Xiao Yufan saw the tongue for several battles. The tip of the tongue has grown again, showing the shape of the gun head. The tongue is in contact with the storm in an instant, and the swallowing power of the storm appears in an instant. The tongue that can penetrate the purple light is instantly disintegrated by the storm. Flesh and blood are torn a little! The monster uttered a scream and its tongue suddenly retracted, but even so, the monster''s tongue was short! As the storm continued to spread, the monster screamed, then turned and jumped down the reef, jumped into the sea, and gradually a high surge of water. When the monster left, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly came to Shi Tianqing. Shi Tianqing''s face was very pale. "How did you hurt so badly?" Xiao Yufan asked anxiously. Shi Tianqing sighed and then smiled bitterly, "how can I know? This is the first time I have encountered a monster that can shake off the space blockade." "I''m fine. Just have a rest. Go and see what''s wrong with Zhou Xinxuan. She''s badly hurt." Chen Shaofeng helped Shi Tianqing up and they walked over. Chang Caiyun is healing Zhou Xinxuan! Although Zhou Xinxuan''s wound is healing, it is healing very slowly. "Come and help me. Xinxuan''s wound is poisoned. You must expel the poison!" Chang Caiyun said anxiously. After entering, I saw how serious Zhou Xinxuan''s injury was. The blood in the blood hole in her right arm has stopped, but black liquid continues to flow out of it, which is the toxin expelled by Chang Caiyun. Zhou Xinxuan''s eyes darkened, and the pain soaked in her face. "What poison can''t you expel?" Shi Tianqing was surprised. "If I remember correctly, Zhou Xinxuan has a holy stripe talent and can absorb damage into skill." Chang Caiyun nodded and said, "you''re right, it''s true. And because of this holy stripe talent, Xin Xuan has strong recovery ability. This situation has never been encountered." Zhou Xinxuan''s face kept getting dark. Chen Shaofeng also came to help Chang input his true strength. The black liquid from Zhou Xinxuan''s wound is flowing out quickly, and her recovery speed is accelerating. Before long, her wound healed. He looked better and better. Zhou Xinxuan said, "let''s leave here first. It''s on the sea. Maybe there will be more powerful monsters in the sea." A pool of black liquid on the ground smells very bad and stinks. It''s hard to imagine what kind of liquid it is. People don''t want to ask for a moment. Shi Tianqing had already turned around while the three were healing, and had already turned back at this time. "This is an isolated island. If you want to leave here, you must swim out of the sea." Zhou Xinxuan frowned and said, "no, it''s very dangerous to go into the sea. You follow me." Zhou Xinxuan stood up, then came to the reef and pinched the formula. I saw no wind and waves in the sea. In the twinkling of an eye, a mass of sea water floated, and then more and more floated. The sea water condenses continuously and finally turns into white and transparent solid ice. Formed a disc with a radius of ten feet! The disc is made entirely of ice and is floating on the sea. Zhou Xinxuan jumped on the ice plate and then said to several people, "come up quickly." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "It''s a good way to move the island." The three jumped onto the disc. "Everyone urges Zhenli over there, come on!" After Zhou Xinxuan finished, he took the lead in urging Zhenli. Zhenli formed an air flow and formed a strong counter thrust. "Hurry up, we will reach the opposite bank as fast as possible. If we are found by monsters in the sea, it will be troublesome." Zhou Xinxuan urged again. The three people suddenly urged Zhenli. In a moment, the ice was pushed by the strong counter thrust and broke the waves! Shoot in the sea! Roar, roar! Woo woo! Behind him, there were all kinds of broken water sounds, mixed with the roar of all kinds of monsters. The sound keeps getting louder. As Zhou Xinxuan said, the monster has noticed the movement. But the floating ice speed is very fast. The island is only one kilometer offshore. In a twinkling of an eye, it will be on the other side! The terrible roar from behind made everyone jump to the shore quickly! As soon as Chen Shaofeng turned around, he saw the monsters churning from the sea behind him. They were in all kinds of shapes, big and small, constantly fluctuating in the sea. As the sea became shallow near the coast, the monster did not rush to the shore. In particular, the monster with a huge body turned around early to fight against submarine. When they came to the shore, they all relaxed a little. Shi Tianqing said, "I didn''t expect that there are so many monsters in the sea. If the sect disciples come here, it''s not so easy to come to the shore." Chen Shaofeng said, "this is actually not so serious. Although generally speaking, only those who practice natural mirror martial arts can have the ability to fly, some martial artists who practice special martial arts can fly. For example, Wang Zifeng of canglei sect." Shi Tianqing smiled and said, "Wang Zifeng is a spirit and martial artist. He can fly with the power of lightning. We can''t compare with him." Chang Caiyun was in a good mood because Zhou Xinxuan recovered. "Don''t worry. I have a magic weapon of flying sword in Jianling palace. I can borrow it when I talk to my master." Chen Shaofeng nodded. At this time, Chang Caiyun looked at Chen Shaofeng with a smile and joked, "I said brother Shaofeng, you can hide so deep. Your purple gun is more powerful than the thunder ruins sword of Cang leizong''s supreme elder." Chen Shaofeng said awkwardly, "yes, this is a top-grade spirit weapon. It was obtained by chance." Shi Tianqing smashed his mouth and showed an incredible expression. Zhou Xinxuan smiled and said, "who doesn''t have a secret? The top-grade spirit weapon will cause a sensation outside." Then, Zhou Xinxuan looked at Shi Tianqing and said, "your cangshui dragon ball is also a top-grade spirit weapon." Chapter 628 As soon as the green color of the stone sky changed, he said, "cangshui dragon ball is a top-grade spirit weapon. How do you recognize it?" Shi Tianqing''s words surprised Chen Shaofeng. He always thought that he was the only one who had the best spirit weapon. Now it doesn''t seem that way. Zhou Xinxuan said, "the inheritance I got from master introduces cangshui dragon beads." "Of course, you don''t have to be nervous. Few people know this." "In addition, there are records about the heaven in the inheritance. Just follow me. This forest is called Yadi forest. There are all kinds of monsters in it." When Zhou Xinxuan finished, she turned and walked towards the forest! Chang Caiyun smiled. "I didn''t expect Xinxuan to know here. Let''s keep up." With that, Chang Caiyun followed. Chen Shaofeng and Shi Tianqing just followed. Shi Tianqing said teasingly, "no wonder your purple light is so powerful in cangleizong''s martial arts competition. The purple light wrapped by your blood must be sent by your purple dragon, right?" Chen Shaofeng nodded. "The purple dragon gun is different from your cangshui dragon ball. If the light is really big, isn''t it boring?" "It''s you who use it openly during the martial arts competition." Shi Tianqing said awkwardly, "in fact, I rarely use that dragon ball." "Although it''s said to be a top-grade spirit weapon, it doesn''t play a big role and its attack power is not strong. Only one move can be separated and invisible. It''s OK." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know much about cangshui dragon beads. But since it is a top-grade spirit weapon, it will not be too bad. Otherwise, it won''t be a top-grade spirit weapon! Into the jungle, soon, the smell of the surrounding air changed. Although it still has some moist fishy smell of sea water, it is more fragrant of flowers and trees. Zhou Xinxuan walked straight and soon came to a brown plant! The three people followed close and suddenly smelled a stronger fragrance. "The fragrance comes from this plant. It smells good!" Chen Shaofeng said in surprise. Zhou Xinxuan smiled with satisfaction and was a little more playful and lovely. She said, "this is a specialty of Yadi forest, musk. It is a very precious spice." With that, she squatted down and picked it skillfully. Musk is a brown fruit, brown with oil. She gathered the fruits one by one. She was very skilled, leaving a small fruit on her body. Then she put the rest of the fruits into the storage bag. "It''s still too fragrant. You can share it one by one. This thing can ensure that we become safe in the ADI forest." Chang Caiyun broke off three pieces from the top, and then the three divided equally. Shi Tianqing looked disgusted and said, "forget it, forget it. What fragrance do I bring as a big man? This is not suitable for me at all." Shi Tianqing is determined not to. Chen Shaofeng took it and just smelled it. He felt it was so fragrant that it smelled better than any woman he had ever seen. "This doesn''t seem to suit me!" Chen Shaofeng sighed. Only chang Caiyun obediently put the musk fruit in his arms. Zhou Xinxuan covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I think you''d better take it. This musk is not only a spice, but also can cover up your breath. Monsters can''t smell it." "The monsters in the jungle are so powerful that they even have eight rank monsters. If we encounter them, we will die," Zhou Xinxuan reminded. Chen Shaofeng and Shi Tianqing quickly put the musk fruit into their clothes. It''s not a joke. Chen Shaofeng was a little afraid and said, "don''t scare us. Otherwise we''d better go back." "In fact, I can go back. I''m familiar with it. I can lead the way next time." Shi Tianqing was also frightened: "there are eight order monsters here. I think we''d better enter from the normal route in the sky. Entering here is to die." Zhou Xinxuan giggled again and said, "in a sense, normal entry is really a good choice." Then Zhou Xinxuan''s eyes became dignified. Seriously said: "but I suggest you give up the quota of entering the heaven normally. Trust me." Shi Tianqing didn''t understand and said, "but there are eight order monsters here." "If you encounter it, don''t mention those martial artists in the pre heaven and earth martial arts realm. Even if the elder who created the chemical realm comes, he will only die." Zhou Xinxuan said, "it''s not as dangerous as you said. As long as you follow me, I can ensure your safety." Chang Caiyun said: "since Xinxuan knows here, we''d better believe her." Chen Shaofeng had already trusted these partners who had gone through life and death by shining Zilong out before. However, Zhou Xinxuan was very surprised to be familiar with Tianyu. From her performance, it is not as simple as learning from inheritance. Everyone is particularly familiar with some places. For example, Chen Shaofeng is particularly familiar with the land of his hometown. But I''m not familiar with other places. Zhou Xinxuan''s performance is very familiar. Of course, Chen Shaofeng still chose to believe. After all, Zhou Xinxuan is Chang Caiyun''s woman. He believes in Chang Caiyun, so he believes in Zhou Xinxuan. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "we are not familiar with here, and we are even less familiar with the monsters. No matter how we choose, we should form a rope in this heaven." Shi Tianqing said, "if we don''t enter from the normal entrance, isn''t it cheap for canglei Zong?" Chen Shaofeng felt the same and nodded. Zhou Xinxuan said, "if it''s all right, let them enter. Now we are against canglei Zong. They enter the heaven, and I can bury them here." Zhou Xinxuan put away the playfulness on her face and showed a playful smile. The smile was unspeakably ferocious. Even Chang Caiyun was surprised. Chang Caiyun said, "I think we''d better not kill them all. It''s not easy to cultivate. Not all people are evil." Zhou Xinxuan smiled, responded and said, "it''s my gaffe, but they started first in the secret environment. This matter can''t be so forgotten." Chang Caiyun nodded and said, "those three people are going to deal with. If they meet in the sky, they will do it first." "Well, let''s talk about these things later." "Seven days later, Tianyu will launch a killing game, and everyone will not be spared." Zhou Xinxuan looked at the forest, deep tunnel. "You come with me. I know there are several places where the elixir is located." After that, Zhou Xinxuan began to lead the way again. Shi Tianqing asked, "since there is a game, there is a game maker. Who is the game maker?" Zhou Xinxuan didn''t look back and said, "the designated person of the game is the Tianyu messenger. The Tianyu messenger will appear when the Tianyu gate is opened on the 7th." Shi Tianqing said, "it seems that this is not such a simple place." Chang Caiyun said, "of course, it''s not simple. Everyone who comes out of the sky is a powerful warrior." Chapter 629 With the rich aura of the Yadi forest and the strange aroma of musk fruit, several people felt relaxed that they had never had before. It was an unprecedented ease. Zhou Xinxuan led the way. Sure enough, I didn''t meet any powerful monsters along the way. The slightly weak monsters fled directly when they saw the arrival of several people. Of course, it is not a monster without interests. But Zhou Xinxuan seems to have a general feeling. She can lead to know where there are powerful monsters first. The most puzzling thing is that she doesn''t rely on others, just on her sixth sense. At the moment, the jungle is wet and a light layer of water vapor is everywhere. Zhou Xinxuan suddenly stopped and frowned. "It''s weird here. There''s a lot of moisture in the air out of thin air. My sixth sense has also failed." Chang Caiyun said, "otherwise, let''s stop here. If we encounter a powerful monster, we may not be able to get out." Zhou Xinxuan said, "don''t worry. There''s something you all need ahead." Shi Tianqing wondered, "what is it?" Zhou Xinxuan said, "it''s something that doesn''t exist outside. It''s called huoqilin fruit. If you eat it, your body will become stronger." "Not only the body becomes stronger, but also the cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds." Chen Shaofeng became interested and said with a smile, "now I''m a four fold martial artist. I don''t know how much I can improve?" Zhou Xinxuan smiled and said, "physical cultivation is nothing more than opening the power of heaven and earth contained in each hole in the human body." "I wonder if you have opened the power of sun fire in your body?" Chen Shaofeng said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to know so well." "This power of heaven and earth is recorded in the Dharma formula I practiced, but I tried it several times and didn''t open the power in my body." Zhou Xinxuan said, "there are very few external physical practitioners, but there are very many in the heaven." "This fire Unicorn fruit can open the power of the sun and fire on your flesh. I don''t know how far it can reach." After Chen Shaofeng''s body reached quadruple, it opened the power of xuanbing. His body can give birth to the power of cold ice. The power of solar fire, according to his guess, must be a new ability that will break through the quadruple primary flesh body. If he obtains this ability, his physical cultivation will surely move to a new level. Chang Caiyun said, "I''ve studied Kendo for many years. Only then did I know that both physical cultivation and Zhenli cultivation actually go the same way in different ways. Physical strength is good for Zhenli cultivation. Similarly, Zhenli cultivation is also good for physical cultivation." "However, ordinary people''s energy is limited, and it''s hard to practice one of them deeply. Few of them practice both well." With that, Chang Caiyun looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "so you''re a freak." Shi Tianqing said, "according to me, I think true power is mainly the power to drive heaven and earth, and physical cultivation is the powerful power to drive the physical body." Zhou Xinxuan said, "you''re right. The reason why there are few people practicing physical cultivation is that physical cultivation is very long and it''s difficult to see the effect. It''s faster without Zhenli cultivation. But once the physical cultivation reaches the later stage, it will be very strong and can crush the martial arts of the same level." After that, Zhou Xinxuan turned to this matter: "this Fire Kirin fruit can not only open the power of sun and fire in the body, but also make the wearer become a heavy physical warrior and open the road of physical cultivation." Of course, physical cultivation is not that simple. The back also depends on luck. " Chen Shaofeng agrees with Zhou Xinxuan''s idea of good fortune. "The physical warrior is not that simple," he said "It can be said that it''s very cruel and bloody. If I hadn''t been unable to practice for 20 years, I wouldn''t have embarked on the road of physical cultivation." Chang Caiyun smiled and said, "it seems that you still have a happy history, brother." Chen Shaofeng nodded. The past can''t bear to look back. He doesn''t want to mention it again. "I remember at the beginning of cultivation, it was to absorb demon blood and stimulate physical potential." "Once a pool of animal blood was absorbed by me, but there was little progress." "You know, monster blood is not the one to find. Later, I gave up this cultivation method. By chance, I was able to cultivate quadruple." Shi Tianqing looked disgusted and said, "it''s good to swallow the Fire Kirin fruit and strengthen the flesh. As for taking the road of cultivating the flesh, I don''t have so much energy. At that time, the East will not become the West." Zhou Xinxuan said, "well, come with me." "Now, I can''t sense the position of powerful monsters. I''m likely to encounter them. You should be prepared to deal with them." The three nodded. Zhou Xinxuan became cautious. She didn''t want to move forward as quickly as she had just started. Instead, she looked around as she walked. The surrounding air has also changed. There is a lot of bloody smell in the wet water. On the road, you can see the huge bones of monsters from time to time. In front, the skeleton of a giant animal laughing in a house is lying in an open place. The four saw the shocking scene at a glance. All the trees around the bones were razed to the ground, and the trees were smashed to pieces by powerful forces. Zhou Xinxuan frowned and walked over, and the three followed. The water vapor here is diffuse, very rich, and the surrounding has become a white fog. When the four approached, they saw how huge the bone was. Shi Tianqing looked up at the monster skeleton the size of a religious building and said, "if I''m right, this is a dog. What dog can grow so big?" Zhou Xinxuan said, "this is a ghost dog, a monster in the middle of the seventh order." "What, the middle of the seventh order?" Chen Shaofeng disturbed his ears with his hand and asked again. "Yes, it''s a monster in the middle of the seventh order." Zhou Xinxuan confirmed. After hearing the news, everyone was silent. What does this mean? Everyone knows very well. "I think we''d better leave here. Since we can kill the monster in the middle of the seventh level, the monster must be more powerful than the ghost dog." Chang Caiyun was not calm. Level seven, that''s not what they can deal with. Zhou Xinxuan didn''t speak. She still touched the bone of the ghost dog with her fingers, and then smelled it on her nose. "I already know what monster ate the ghost dog." "Of course, you haven''t seen it. It''s a monster different from any monster outside. You won''t understand it after reading it." |"It''s okay. Just follow me." Zhou Xinxuan meant to move on. Shi Tianqing opened his mouth and said, "shall we take such a risk? It''s a monster that ate a ghost dog!" Chapter 630 Zhou Xinxuan said, "it''s okay. I''m familiar with this monster. You just follow me." Chen Shaofeng nodded to Shi Tianqing. "Senior brother Tianqing, we''d better believe in Xinxuan." Shi Tianqing stood up and said, "I believe. I''m not worried at all. I''m just worried about you." "After all, I have cangshui dragon balls in my hand. Even in danger, I can be invisible and separate. Running away is not a problem. But you are suspended." "I''m afraid the monster just now is a seventh order monster. We are so embarrassed. If we encounter an eighth order monster, we can''t imagine the consequences." Shi Tianqing said earnestly. Chang Caiyun said, "I think we''d better go." Shi Tianqing glanced at Chang Caiyun and joked, "I said brother Caiyun, you can''t risk blindly because of love." Chang Caiyun was amused by Shi Tianqing and said, "what are you afraid of?" "Besides, after seven days, other people will take risks when they enter the heaven. Our people will still take risks when they enter the heaven." "We take risks now. If we have experience, later people will take fewer risks. I''m the senior brother of Jianling palace and you''re the senior brother of Jinlong sect. We all have responsibilities, don''t we?" Chang Caiyun''s words made Shi Tianqing nod in agreement. "You have spoken the truth, which convinced me. Listen to you. Take risks. Take risks." Shi Tianqing was very convinced. Chang Caiyun laughed and said, "well, in that case, let''s open the way for the future." Chang Caiyun''s words were very angry. Even Chen Shaofeng admired Chang Caiyun. Zhou Xinxuan smiled happily and her eyes were full of love. Chang Caiyun also noticed Zhou Xinxuan''s eyes at the moment, and two red clouds hung on his face. Shi Tianqing covered her mouth and smiled. Then she grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder with one hand and said sadly, "it seems that we alone shouldn''t be light bulbs here." Chen Shaofeng smiled awkwardly. Whether he is alone or not. He already has a lover, but the lover has returned to the family. It''s a lonely family, but it''s not. Shi Tianqing''s words not only made Caiyun blush, but also made Zhou Xinxuan''s face float with two clouds. Then he stared at Shi Tianqing with complaint. Chen Shaofeng coughed twice and said with a smile, "well, I feel that talking and laughing in front of the huge ghost dog''s bones is still a little too unscrupulous. Let''s move on." Zhou Xinxuan nodded and became serious. "You should just follow me. This monster is different from usual. It is not a body, but multiple bodies. Multiple bodies, one heart. It may exist in multiple places. It may also attack from an inconspicuous corner." Shi Tianqing said with a frightened expression, "don''t scare me. It''s not good for me to follow you closely." Zhou Xinxuan was amused by Shi Tianqing''s affectation and ignored Shi Tianqing. The four men acted again, and Zhou Xinxuan took the three men forward in the dense fog. It was originally a jungle. The fog was very strong. At first, you could see five meters away, but now you can only see one meter away. Even if everyone is a warrior, they become very nervous. A little movement around them will make their heart beat faster, a situation of grass and trees. Zhou Xinxuan frowned tightly and said, "you can''t go like this." Chang Caiyun said, "the environment here is so strange and the humidity of the air is amazing. It must be the magic power of monsters." Chang Caiyun is right. Their clothes are constantly soaked by the moisture in the air, and then they are steamed dry by Zhenli. There are many trees in the jungle. Without wetlands, it is impossible to have such a strong fog. At this time, there was another sound around, and a bird''s cry sounded in front. Zhou Xinxuan''s aura broke out. She took out a white jade chain from the storage bag and threw it out in the direction of the sound! Haw! The sound of birds appeared again, and the chain was compared. "I tied a white cloud bird. You pull the chain and we drive the bird forward." The three people pulled the chain one after another. The chain was pulled by the force in the sky, and the four people flew up at the same time. Soon the four people were quickly pulled up into the air and out of the white fog. The surrounding scene became clear. In the sky, a huge white cloud bird was wrapped around its neck by a chain and was constantly twisting its neck to throw off the chain. The bird is very big. It reaches eight feet in both hands. It is eight feet long. It is snow-white and elegant, just like white clouds floating in the sky. Easily pulled the four up. Zhou Xinxuan jumped to the back of Baiyun bird and stroked the head of Baiyun bird with her hand. The white cloud bird gradually became quiet. The three men pulled at the same time and flew to the back of the white cloud bird. The white cloud bird flapped its wings and flew forward. Easily carry four people. At this time, the scenery below suddenly appeared in the eyes of the four people. The jungle below is still wrapped in thick white fog. All you can see is a plane rolling like a cloud. At a glance ahead, there is still a jungle wrapped in thick fog. The sun is shining in the sky, and white clouds are surging on the ground. The water vapor makes the sun appear seven color brilliance, which is scattered in the air. "We''ll be there soon. We''re ready to go down at any time," said Zhou Xinxuan. Shi Tianqing happily looked at the beautiful scenery around him and said, "the scenery here is good, just like a fairyland on earth. I can''t bear to go on." Zhou Xinxuan smiled bitterly and said, "don''t be deceived by the beautiful scenery. The danger here is unimaginable. Get ready." As soon as Zhou Xinxuan finished his words, the fog below changed! The fog began to roll rapidly, and a monster sobbed below. Frightened by the whimper of the monster, the white cloud bird quickly flapped its wings and shot forward. The movement below also attracted the attention of the three people and looked down one after another. Only Zhou Xinxuan kept frowning. Countless Reds appeared in the white fog below. Red looms in and out of the white clouds! Then the red got over, the rain came, the moon, and more and more red in the white fog. Impressively, a red tentacle broke through the white fog and poked up from below. The speed was a few, and in the twinkling of an eye they caught up with the white cloud bird. The red hand entangled the feet of the white cloud bird in an instant. Great power kept pulling the white cloud bird. The white cloud bird uttered a cry and tried to shake its wings to get rid of the entanglement of the bloody tentacles! However, the tentacle tightly grasped the Baiyun bird''s feet, and the Baiyun bird couldn''t get rid of how it struggled. "I''ll go. What''s this? Blame me. Watch me cut him!" Shi Tianqing immediately flew down, the Golden Dragon Sword glared, and suddenly cut to the red tentacle. Qiang, a hard sound! Shi Tianqing''s sword can''t cut off his tentacle! Chapter 631 Oh, there was a animal roar in the white fog. Then the red tentacles below suddenly became more and more, constantly surging in the white fog. The white fog kept rolling, and countless blood red tentacles appeared below. Like an enraged octopus, he suddenly stretched out to the white cloud bird. "Tianqing, get out of the way!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. But the blood red tentacles are too many, too fast. In an instant, it surged up, and then wrapped around the white cloud birds in all directions. And Shi Tianqing was wrapped in it by bloody tentacles. "Don''t move. I''ll save her." Zhou Xinxuan gave a big drink, and the water vapor surged wildly all over her. She was already filled with water vapor. Outside the moisture, there is a layer of black brilliance! Zhou Xinxuan flew down from the white cloud bird in an instant, and the speed was as fast as black lightning! Shua Shua, the tentacle below was cut and broken by the black light released by Zhou Xinxuan, and the white cloud bird broke free and flew high. Zhou Xinxuan''s power is very violent. The black light flashes continuously, and the lower tentacles are cut off and broken layer by layer! Spread out! Impressively, countless Shi Tianqing appeared impressively! Finally, all the virtual shadows became one, and Shi Tianqing trembled all over! "I almost couldn''t get out." Zhou Xinxuan grabbed Shi Tianqing''s shoulder, lifted it up and flew to Baiyun bird''s back! At the same time, the black brilliance on Zhou Xinxuan gradually dissipated. Zhou Xinxuan said, "this is the eighth order monster I told you!" Shi Tianqing looked at Zhou Xinxuan strangely and wanted to stop talking. Zhou Xinxuan turned white and Shi Tianqing said, "well, I''ll talk about it later." Shi Tianqing had some doubts, but he didn''t say it in the end. The white cloud bird broke free from the comfort of its tentacles, flew very fast, and soon came to a high mountain. The mountain broke through the white fog and stood high in front. Under the command of Zhou Xinxuan, Baiyun bird flew towards the mountain in an instant. A few calls, the white cloud bird landed on the hillside, and several people jumped down from the white cloud bird. As soon as I came down, I felt the high temperature of the mountain. The temperature is very high, and the surrounding fog will be vaporized and disappear when it is close to the mountains. There happened to be a dark red rock cave on the hillside, which was full of fire red plants. "Follow me and don''t lose it." Zhou Xinxuan put down her words and walked towards the cave. When the four entered the cave, they were attracted by the structure of the cave. The cave is square, straight out. There are obvious chisel marks on the square stone wall, which is obviously excavated manually. Chen Shaofeng said, "it seems that there are still people in this heaven. This cave is the best proof." Zhou Xinxuan smiled and said, "there are people in the sky. This is equivalent to another world." "It is rich in resources and has treasures that the outside world does not have, but at the same time, the dangers here are not comparable to the outside world." With Zhou Xinxuan''s confirmation, Chen Shaofeng was surprised and said, "in other words, there are towns here?" Zhou Xinxuan nodded and said, "yes, there are towns here, but the people here are very aggressive, and almost everyone is a warrior." Chen Shaofeng was shocked again. But it''s relieved to think about it. After all, the aura here is five times that of the outside world. It''s not surprising to turn everyone into a warrior. As you go deep into the cave, the temperature gets higher and higher. And the plants on the stone wall become more and more red, like a flame. All four of them put up real power shields to withstand the high temperature. At this time, several animal roars came out of the cave. The sound was not loud, but several people heard them clearly. Roar! The sound is low, but it is powerful, and the thunder is buzzing. The cave was constantly shaken off broken rocks and the earth shook. The blood, Qi and real power of several people were shaken! This is a terrible monster. Zhou Xinxuan said, "don''t be afraid. The Fire Kirin inside is trapped inside and can''t come out." "Fire Kirin?" Shi Tianqing exclaimed. "What kind of existence is that?" Zhou Xinxuan shook her head and said, "I don''t know how it exists, only that it is trapped in the kylin well in the cave." "Our movement was so loud that we surprised it." Zhou Xinxuan kept telling them, but the voice became a little inaudible because of the roar inside! "Keep walking and use the real power shield to stop the Kirin roar." The four men turned Zhenli again and blocked all the Kirin roar out of the shield. The shield keeps shaking and seems to break at any time. Several people still walked towards the inside, but the deeper they went, the stronger the vibration was. The cave wall inside is still not rock, but black jade stone. Black jade is a very strong ore, and only it can resist the roar of Kirin for many years. Ahead, a red light spot appeared in the dark cave, only ten meters away from the four people. Everyone became excited. Those red light spots were growing on the rock wall. Don''t think about it. It must be Kirin fruit. A few steps closer, Kirin fruit appeared in front of several people. These Kirin fruits are red all over, while the plants with Kirin fruits are green and full of green. Zhou Xinxuan stood up and picked three Unicorn fruits. The plants that were picked off the unicorn fruit suddenly turned yellow, and then the Yellow turned into the color of fire. The plants that were green just now turned into fire red plants in the twinkling of an eye, just like the flame in the night! Chang Caiyun said, "three?" Zhou Xinxuan said, "I forgot to tell you. I''ve already eaten one. So I can''t eat any more." "If I eat it, I will immediately be turned into a madman by the power of Kirin contained in it!" With that, Zhou Xinxuan divided the three Unicorn fruits among the three. When Chen Shaofeng took over the Kirin fruit, he immediately felt that the palm of his hand was burning like a flame in the palm of his hand! "Swallow it! Wrap it with Zhenli and refine it." Zhou Xinxuan said. The three hesitated! Zhou Xinxuan said with a smile, "why, are you afraid? This Kirin fruit is not an ordinary treasure. Even people in the sky dream of it." "People in the heaven can''t pass through the guard of blood beasts." Chen Shaofeng said, "you mean the tentacle monster you met earlier is a blood beast?" Zhou Xinxuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s really a blood beast." "That tentacle is just an illusion, not an entity. You can''t know what it looks like until you see it." Chen Shaofeng stopped asking, and took the lead in swallowing the Kirin fruit. The fiery Kirin was wrapped by his true power! Even so, I still feel a flame from mouth to intestine and stomach! With Chen Shaofeng''s strong physique, he felt unbearable heat through Zhenli''s package, let alone others. Shi Tianqing and Chang Caiyun swallowed Kirin fruit one after another! For a moment, their faces changed, and then they immediately sat on the ground with ferocious pain on their faces! Chen Shaofeng not only surrounded the Qi of the Kirin fruit with aura, but also refined the overflowing Qi. Chapter 632 Anger ran around in the body, runaway Mustang. Wherever the fire went, the flesh and blood were roasted in the hot heat. There are white marks on the flesh and blood. However, strangely, after the anger, the white mark was repaired quickly. Although there were no scars, the strong heat was unbearable. This is still a wisp of hot air that overflows from it after being wrapped by layers of Aura! Zhou Xinxuan quietly looked at the three closed eyes and said, "heaven is not a good place. If you want to be spotless, you must pass this level!" Roar! The fire unicorn in the depths of the cave roared again. The roar was very strong, and Zhou Xinxuan was covered with strong water vapor. The three were wrapped in a hemispherical transparent water curtain. The roar of fire Unicorn formed an invisible vibration. The shock wave makes the water curtain shake continuously, showing the powerful power of Fire Kirin. Although they are protected by Zhou Xinxuan, they still feel the power of fire Qilin. With the roar of the fire unicorn, the unicorn fruit in their bodies seemed to be lit and burned in an instant. The aura wrapped in layers can no longer suppress the flame power! Anger continued to flow out of Qilin''s roar. All the flesh and blood were ignited where the fire flowed. The intense pain constantly stimulated the nerves of the three people, and everyone''s face became abnormally distorted. Zhou Xinxuan constantly removes the protective cover. The three people are more and more affected by the roar of fire Qilin. Their whole bodies have been lit by the fire, and all three people are shrouded in the fire. Ah! Shi Tianqing couldn''t stand the burning pain and took the lead in issuing a low and painful roar! However, it was an irresistible resistance! After hearing Shi Tianqing''s roar, Chen Shaofeng also roared to resist the pain of the fire! Then Chang Caiyun roared! Kirin fruit has completely broken through the aura layer and turned into a fire red fire mass, which scattered in the three people''s bodies. The fire and gas mass was burning brightly in their bodies. The residual flame of fire red floated on their bodies, and the residual flame rolled and walked upstream of their bodies. Roar! Roar! The Fire Kirin kept roaring, and the flames in their bodies kept invading the corner of their brother. Every time they invade a corner, the pain in their bodies becomes stronger. Zhou Xinxuan looked at the three people silently and smiled! The time of three incense sticks passed, and the flame outside the three people went out. The flame recovered and carved the design of fire unicorn on their chests. Chen Shaofeng took the lead in opening his eyes. When his body moved, he made a crackling sound like fried beans. He felt the change of his body. Every part of his body contained the power of fire. The power of fire was magically combined with flesh and blood. This power makes flesh and blood strong. Chen Shaofeng''s flesh has reached the middle of the fourth floor. However, Zhenli''s cultivation has gone further. He was born in the peak of martial arts. Now, he only needs to face the door every day. Shi Tianqing and Chang Caiyun opened their eyes one after another. As soon as Shi Tianqing woke up, he jumped up from the ground and said, "I thought I was scorched? I''m still alive." Chang Caiyun''s expression is exaggerated. "I didn''t expect to be alive!" Zhou Xinxuan said, "look at the power you have now?" They looked inside and then smiled. Chen Shaofeng asked curiously, "how much has your physical strength increased?" Chang Caiyun said, "it''s twice as strong as before." Shi Tianqing also nodded and said, "my realm has also broken through. Now it is the sixth floor of xiantiantianwu." Zhou Xinxuan said, "you really won''t find out." "Now you have the power of fire unicorn. All evil will not be soaked and dyed. Even the blood beast outside can''t help you." Shi Tianqing was a little unconvinced: "no? That''s an eighth order monster. Is the power of Fire Kirin so exaggerated?" "If you don''t exaggerate, how can you know if you don''t try? You''ll go out with me now." Zhou Xinxuan said. Chen Shaofeng said, "come on, let''s try. I really want to see what that flesh and blood is like." Shi Tianqing looked scared. "Are you really going?" Chang Caiyun smiled and said, "why, are you afraid?" Shi Tianqing said, "you haven''t been attacked by that flesh and blood. Of course you''re not afraid. I didn''t get entangled with that thing before. I survived by using cangshui dragon beads." "That thing will drill into the body." Zhou Xinxuan said, "you were not afraid of flesh and blood when you didn''t have the power of Fire Kirin. Now you are afraid?" Shi Tianqing said, "what do you mean?" Zhou Xinxuan pointed to the fire Unicorn pattern on Shi Tianqing''s chest and said, "if the blood beast drills into your body again, it will be burned to ashes immediately." Chen Shaofeng said, "let''s go. There''s nothing to be afraid of." "Since this heaven is the place where we want to find treasure, we are afraid, we are afraid, and we don''t want to find any treasure!" Shi Tianqing turned a long face and then nodded his head. The four people appeared outside the cave again, and the heat on the mountain could no longer make several people feel hot. Instead, I feel very comfortable. Zhou Xinxuan took out the white chain and waved it. Suddenly, bursts of chirping appeared in the sky! This sound is the white cloud bird. When the white cloud bird fell, it was the one just now. After the white cloud bird landed, it put its head on Zhou Xinxuan''s face and rubbed Zhou Xinxuan''s head with its huge beak. Then the big bird squatted down, stretched out his wings and crawled to the ground. Chen Shaofeng said, "have you tamed this bird? How can it come back?" Zhou Xinxuan smiled mysteriously and said, "I saved his life just now. He is now my spirit beast." After saying this, Zhou Xinxuan took the lead in jumping on the back of Baiyun bird. The three also jumped on their backs. White cloud birds fly high! This time it was not afraid at all, and directly dived towards the place where the blood beast tentacles appeared! The tentacle sensed the change in the air and surged again. Countless tentacles emerged from the white fog, stirred wildly, and then spread wildly towards Baiyun bird. Zhou Xinxuan''s momentum changed instantly, and the black light suddenly appeared! Black light instantly wraps the huge white cloud bird! The white cloud bird swooped down. Shua! The tentacles collided with the white cloud bird and were split by the black light as soon as they came into contact with the black light, and the tentacles collapsed one after another! All around is blood red meat. White cloud birds cut the waves and dive all the way down! Through the white fog, Chen Shaofeng finally saw what the blood beast hidden in the fog was! That''s a blood red meat! Or a monster gathered by a blood red meat bug! The flesh and blood is very huge, spreading for 100 meters, tall for 100 meters, and constantly creeping! Sobbing from the middle! Chapter 633 White mist was constantly ejected from the flesh and blood, and the amount was very large. Obviously, the white fog within a few miles was ejected by the blood beast. Chen Shaofeng looked at the meat ball in front of him in horror, "what kind of monster is this?" Chang Caiyun closed his eyes, then suddenly opened his eyes and showed an incredible look. "I didn''t expect this monster to have an independent spiritual body. It''s really weird!" Shi Tianqing said, "there are countless insects, but there is only one spiritual body, which is unheard of." Zhou Xinxuan said, "nothing is impossible in this place of heaven." "Well, you quickly stimulate the power of Fire Kirin. It''s already angry." The blood beast kept sobbing, and countless blood colored insects kept spreading towards several people! The white cloud bird turned into a white airflow and got into Zhou Xinxuan''s white chain. There was a layer of black light on her! And the three people''s bodies are flashing red! In the twinkling of an eye, those bloody insects came to the four people. Countless bloody insects are constantly entangled and changing various shapes. Insects are like blood beast cells, stick together, and finally become four tentacles to probe towards the four people! "Don''t move, they won''t hurt you." Although they were a little frightened, they finally calmed down. I want to see the power of the fire unicorn. Tentacles spread in the air, and then turned into four spikes. The top of the bloody spikes kept turning black, and finally turned into something black like horny. Then the four sharp spikes flashed and stabbed at the four people in an instant! Weng! The shield vibrated, and the sharp thorn exploded on the shield, making a strong sound. The fire color on the body shield spread towards the sharp thorn in an instant, and the sharp thorn was ignited in an instant, and the flame burned along the sharp thorn! Goo Goo! The four spikes of the blood beast were instantly burned to ashes, and the blood beast made a painful coo! It seems that we have encountered natural enemies. Keep retreating! The flesh and blood mass pushed back quickly, and the blood red gradually disappeared in the white fog! Zhou Xinxuan said, "what''s up? Is the power of Fire Kirin good?" Chen Shaofeng''s throat rolled and his whole body relaxed. "I''m afraid I couldn''t resist that blow without the power of Fire Kirin!" With that blow just now, Chen Shaofeng felt the power to surpass himself! So terrible! Chang Caiyun smiled and said, "all things are born of grams. Although this blood beast is strong, it also has something to restrain." "Xinxuan, what I don''t understand is, is this flesh and blood really bred naturally? I''ve never talked about such a monster!" Zhou Xinxuan smiled bitterly and said, "there are many secrets in the world. We''d better not touch some secrets!" Zhou Xinxuan said that she knew the secret, but didn''t want several people to know. Chang Caiyun said calmly, "sometimes knowing less is not necessarily a bad thing. This blood beast has exceeded my understanding of life!" If Chang Caiyun points out something, Zhou Xinxuan looks at Chang Caiyun with appreciation. "Well said, the blood beast is indeed beyond the normal life." "Well, that''s all. Now that I''ve got the Kirin fruit, I''ll take you to see the people in the heaven here." Zhou Xinxuan smiled. With that, the white cloud bird in the white chain turned into white smoke again and flew out of the chain! The white smoke changed in the wind and then turned into a white cloud bird. The four jumped onto the white cloud bird again! The white cloud bird flutters its wings high! At this time, even if the blood beast felt the existence of white cloud bird, he didn''t dare to approach. White cloud birds fly freely! However, as we all know, flying in the sky all the time is of no use to them. All they have to do is explore the sky. You should know that there are countless natural materials and treasures in the heaven. They can''t return empty handed if they have the opportunity to enter them. Although he has gained a little before, these are far from enough. In particular, Chen Shaofeng has reached the congenital peak of ground martial arts. He can almost break through the first daily martial arts level. Naturally, he is more anxious. When they had just crossed an open space, they came to a mountain range. Chen Shaofeng said, "there is a mountain range below. Let''s go down and have a look! If we fly in the sky, we will miss a lot of Tiancai and Dibao." At this time, Shi Tianqing also said, "Shaofeng is right. Let''s go down! There are treasures everywhere in the sky. We have been flying in the sky and will miss a lot." Chang Caiyun thought it was right. Then he said to Zhou Xinxuan around him, "let''s go down!" "I have no problem!" Zhou Xinxuan still listens to Chang Caiyun very much. She will not object to what he says. Moreover, when they came to this heaven, they originally came to explore the mysterious relics of natural materials and earth treasures. It''s really nothing to fly in the sky. Therefore, it was not long before Zhou Xinxuan drove Baiyun bird to rush towards the mountains below. Tianyu is an independent space with a very large scope, just like a small world. The mountain range in front of Chen Shaofeng and them is thousands of miles in a row, and they can''t see the edge at a glance. The whole mountain seemed to be a whole. When they fell from the sky, they immediately felt waves of vitality. That''s the wave of battle. "Someone is fighting." Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual perception is particularly strong, which is not comparable to others. He felt the following changes at the first time. "Looking at the fluctuation of vitality, it''s not like the people of our four main schools. Is it from other fields?" Shi Qingtian also began to wonder. "The opening of the heaven realm is a major event for our whole donglingzhou. Not only our spirit sword realm, but also the other four realms will send talented disciples into it. According to this situation, it should be the sect disciples of other realms." Chang Caiyun also analyzed at this time. "Do we need Yun''s help?" asked Zhou Xinxuan. "Go down and have a look first!" Chen Shaofeng always feels that he is very familiar with this vitality fluctuation, but as for who he is, he won''t know until he sees the other party. After all, they are still a little far from the ground. They can''t determine each other just by this strength fluctuation. When Chen Shaofeng felt the fluctuation of ground combat, Not far from the mountains, a wave of people are fighting fiercely. "Du Ping''an! I think you can''t die. Those who know the truth will hand over the blood lotus fruit in their hands. Otherwise, you have only one way to die." A young man shouted to Du Ping''an in front of him. "Chibi lie, you dream. Even if I die, I won''t give you the blood lotus fruit." Du Ping''an never thought he would meet the son of ChiYan sect here. His face immediately became very bad. Chibi became extremely powerful after he was listed in the place of death. Now he has reached the nine levels of heaven and earth martial arts, and is only one step away from the realm of heaven and martial arts. Chapter 634 And the real combat effectiveness has reached the level of half step tianwu. How can Du Ping''an compare such combat effectiveness? In addition, there are two other disciples of ChiYan sect around Chibi column. Everyone''s strength is no less than the ninth floor of xiantiandi martial arts. In this case, how can he fight? "Du Ping An! I''ve given you a chance. Since you can''t take advantage of it, go to hell!" At this point, the Red Cliff column''s body immediately burst into a strong fire red energy, which overflowed and spread all over his whole body surface in an instant. At this time, his body rushed out directly, and his fist with fire red light bombarded Du Ping''an directly. "If you want me to die, I want you to pay the price you deserve." With that, Du Ping''an also burst out a light, and the white light rushed out of his body. "Holy tiger broken!" Suddenly, a huge tiger roar sounded from it. At the same time, Du Ping''an''s body seemed to turn into a real divine beast white tiger. He rushed out directly and punched Chibi lie. Holy tiger breaking is Du Ping''an''s strongest martial art at present. It is powerful, but the consumption of Yuan force is also very huge. Today, Yuan force in his body has long been extremely scarce. Now such a powerful holy tiger breaking has erupted. It can be imagined that his body has long become empty. If he goes on like this, he can only die. He knows this himself, and the three people in Chibi row opposite know it. It is because I know that Chibi column has no front to pick up Du Ping''an''s holy tiger break. Although the holy tiger is strong, it is useless to be unable to attack the target. With one move, Du Ping''an''s body has become exhausted. Seeing this opportunity, three people in Chibi rushed out directly and their martial arts skills were in full swing. "ChiYan Bahuang seal!" The Red Cliff column was full of fire, and its momentum was constantly spreading from the body. Its powerful momentum made a strong sound when it came into contact with the air. At the same time, a flame appeared in front of him. The flame was very red and hot, and formed a square mark at a very fast speed. The mark is not particularly big, but it is not small, similar to the generous seal of the emperor. However, different from ordinary seals, the flame seal in front of us was surrounded by red and hot flames, Although there was no attack on Chibi column, the powerful flame breath still rushed towards Du Ping''an. When he felt the strong flame breath, Du Ping''an immediately became very dignified. He is very clear that the power of ChiYan emperor''s seal, coupled with the powerful strength of Chibi column, can give full play to the power of ChiYan emperor''s seal. In his current state, it is impossible to resist unless he uses the strongest martial arts he has obtained in shanhaizong. However, even he himself could not grasp the power of this martial art. Once released, not only the yuan force in the body will be completely consumed, but also the physical strength will be lost in an instant. However, at this time, there was no time for him to think more. The red flame tyrant seal of Chibi Lena had been prepared for a long time and would be released soon. Thinking of this, Du Ping''an was desperate. "Ah!!" Du Ping''an shouted. The momentum of the sky burst out of the body. The white light was very dazzling. As soon as the white light came out, the surrounding ground began to crack. The surrounding trees became bright in an instant, and the leaves on the trees disappeared in an instant. As soon as the other two disciples of ChiYan sect saw it, they immediately stagnated and became serious. They all began to be serious. As for Chibi column, Du Ping''an''s momentum was not taken to heart at all. ChiYan Bahuang seal had been prepared for a long time, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Die!" The red flame imperial seal was immediately photographed, and the powerful flame mark was photographed in the air, as if it would ignite the surrounding air. "If you want me to die, don''t think about it." Du Ping''an shouted: "Zhan Tian Sheng Quan!" The white light suddenly appeared. Du Ping''an''s whole body rushed directly towards the Red Cliff column and ignored the red flame tyrant seal directly. However, as a powerful martial art of the ChiYan sect, it is so easy to avoid the red flame imperial seal? I saw a sneer on Chibi''s face. "Idiot!" "ChiYan Bahuang seal! Abolish him for me." Under the control of Chibi column, ChiYan Bahuang seal was still photographed directly towards Du Ping''an. In this regard, although Du Ping''an was unwilling, he had to resist. Zhan Tiansheng fist immediately rushed over and had a strong conflict with the red flame overlord seal. However, although zhantian Shengquan is strong, it is still not as powerful as Chibi column. On the one hand, the state of Chibi column is better than that of Du Ping''an. On the other hand, Du Ping''an doesn''t fully master Zhan Tiansheng boxing. Naturally, it''s not so easy to defeat Chibi column. But it''s not impossible to deal with the other two. Therefore, knowing that his attack was useless to Chibi column, he resolutely targeted the other two people. The two people were watching the play. They didn''t expect that Du Ping''an would suddenly aim the attack at them and quickly took out weapons to resist. But it was too late. When the zhantian holy fist directly attacked their bodies, their bodies flew out directly and were knocked unconscious to the ground. "Du Ping''an! You want to die." Chibi column was very angry. He never thought that Du Ping''an would suddenly attack the other two people, and immediately fired angrily. The attack of ChiYan bahuangyin was even more powerful to the extreme. "Ha ha! Chibi column! You can''t get blood lotus fruit." As soon as this sentence was finished, Du Ping''an directly put the blood lotus fruit into his mouth. Before long, he swallowed the blood lotus fruit into his stomach. Blood lotus fruit is a kind of spiritual fruit specially used to increase the body, but it can''t be taken directly without preparation. Now Du Ping''an directly swallowed the whole blood lotus fruit, and his body immediately burned like a fire. A very strong aura constantly impacted all muscle tissues of his body, and each impact made him bear the unbearable pain of ordinary people. "Ah!!" Du Ping''an kept shouting, and his body fell to the ground directly. The whole body surface was full of blood. "Du Ping An! How dare you swallow my blood lotus fruit? I must let you die." At this time, the expression of Chibi column is ferocious and killing. He never thought that the blood lotus fruit he had always dreamed of was swallowed by Du Ping''an, which made him very angry. After all, the effect of blood lotus fruit is too strong and rare. It can only be found in this heaven, which has a strong attraction to them. Its value is not comparable to the general spiritual fruit. Now that Du Ping''an has swallowed it, how can he not be angry? Chapter 635 "Die!" Chibi lieran''s face was determined to kill, and ChiYan Bahuang''s seal was played again. But at this time, Du Ping''an was powerless to resist, and his yuan strength and physical strength had already been exhausted because of zhantian Shengquan. In addition, he was constantly impacted by the energy of blood lotus fruit, which made him miserable. He couldn''t produce any strength to resist this attack. It is conceivable that once the attack is implemented, Du Ping''an will only have a dead end. "Du Ping''an! Blame you for eating what you shouldn''t eat." Chibi column controlled ChiYan Bahuang seal and fought against Du Ping''an. Seeing the red mark of fire bombarding his body, Du Ping''an couldn''t move, but waited for the attack. "Am I really going to die?" At this time, Du Ping''an flashed the figure of Chen Shaofeng. "Brother! I''m sorry I didn''t fulfill my original promise. I have to go first! I''ll be your brother in the next life." Du Ping''an couldn''t help closing his eyes. Yuan Li was exhausted. He didn''t even have the strength to stand, let alone resist. What he can do now is to watch the red flame tyrant seal attack his body. "Die!" Until then, a smile appeared at the corners of Chibi''s mouth. ChiYan Bahuang''s seal fell directly on Du Ping''an''s head without any guarantee. "Chibi column! You want to die." At the moment of a thousand even shots, a huge voice came from the air. Before the Red Cliff column reacted, a huge golden mark fell in the air. Seeing this scene, Chibi column had to withdraw the attack, and his body immediately dodged, which was embarrassing to dodge the attack. At this time, four figures fell directly from the sky. These four people are none other than Chen Shaofeng. "Peace! Are you okay?" Chen Shaofeng directly helped Du Ping''an up. Du Ping''an slowly opened his eyes. In a trance, he saw a familiar figure. However, due to excessive physical exertion, he couldn''t completely open his eyes. Chen Shaofeng directly took out a pill and put it directly into Du Ping''an''s mouth. Before long, Du Ping''an''s yuan strength and physical strength recovered. "Big... Big brother! I didn''t dream! Why are you here?" Du Ping''an said laboriously while panting. "Don''t talk first. You recover first. I''ll solve him first." Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng stood up directly, and as he stood up, his originally smiling face became very cold in an instant, and his killing intention continued to spread out from his body. "Chibilie! If you dare to hurt my brother, you will have to die." With that, Chen Shaofeng rushed out directly. Chibi column didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to appear suddenly, which made him angry. But while angry, the corners of his mouth began to sneer. "Chen Shaofeng! I didn''t expect to meet you in the sky. I''ll double the shame of the land of death." Now the strength of Chibi column has reached the level of the ninth floor of heaven and earth, so he is very confident in his strength. Even if he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent in the place of death, he is confident that he is not comparable to Chen Shaofeng at all, so he didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng. "Really? Then I''ll see how you return the shame to me." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. Then he walked towards the Chibi column step by step. Chibi column saw that Chen Shaofeng was so arrogant that he didn''t fight at all. The yuan force in his body kept surging up, and two extremely hot flames came out between his palms. The fire attacked Chen Shaofeng immediately. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng did not hide, and let the flame attack his body. The flame attacked him and immediately disappeared. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s body at this time, there was nothing at all. Not to mention the injury, even the skin was not damaged. The flame seemed to attack a wall and didn''t care at all. "This is your attack?" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. Chibi''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately. He never thought that his flame would attack Chen Shaofeng and there would be nothing at all. This is simply impossible. He immediately thought that Chen Shaofeng was holding on, otherwise it would be impossible to have nothing at all. Although his fire is not a strong attack, it is not something that ordinary warriors can resist. He doesn''t want to believe that Chen Shaofeng will become stronger than him, so he thinks that Chen Shaofeng is just trying to hold on. Chibi lie said arrogantly, "Chen Shaofeng, you think you have a strong body, but in my eyes, you are no different from a pick beam clown. I want to see that your body can withstand my attacks. If you have the ability, you will not dodge, hide or defend." "Idiot!" Chen Shaofeng spits out two words coldly. Upon hearing this, Chibi Lieyi''s face immediately changed. He said angrily, "asshole! Originally I wanted to play with you. Since you are anxious to die, I will help you." "ChiYan Bahuang seal." At this time, the Red Cliff column was full of fire, and the momentum rushed out immediately, forming a fire red mark in the air. When Chen Shaofeng saw the red flame imperial seal, a look of ridicule immediately appeared at the corners of his mouth. Just as the attack of Chibi column was going on, Chen Shaofeng''s body moved very fast and appeared in front of him in a moment. Before he could react, he slapped the Red Cliff column directly on the ground. "Idiot! When you were in the place of death, you red flame tyrant seal can''t do anything about me. Now you dare to use this move. Do you really think that my cultivation level has remained at the original level like you idiot?" Chen Shaofeng looked at him disdainfully. Chibi column was slapped by Chen Shaofeng and immediately fainted. I think after he came out of the place of death, he sneaked into practice. Now he has broken through to the ninth floor of xiantiantianwu, which is only one step away from the realm of xiantianwu. He couldn''t believe that with such strength, he was slapped on the ground by Chen Shaofeng. This is simply impossible. Thinking about it, he became more angry and angry. "Asshole! I''ll kill you." The Red Cliff column burst out in anger, and the yuan force in the body completely surged up. The light broke through the body and turned itself into a flame giant. He squeezed his palms tightly and immediately attacked Chen Shaofeng. The red flame imperial seal was printed immediately. At the same time, a fire red long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword was very broad, like a two handed sword. When the long sword was cut off, the mountain and river were opened, and a deep ditch was immediately drawn on the ground in front of him. Under the double tube, the power is infinite. Chapter 636 However, in Chen Shaofeng''s view, his means and martial arts are childish and ridiculous. Whether it''s ChiYan bahuangyin or the power of the long sword is really good. It''s really difficult for Chen Shaofeng to resist. However, since he recovered his cultivation, his realm has directly reached the Ninth level of xiantiantianwu, which is only a line away from the xiantianwu realm. In addition, his body has reached the middle of the fourth level, and his combat effectiveness has increased significantly. Even with the higher level, his leapfrog combat ability is more and more limited, but with his current strength, it is relatively simple to defeat the general first three or four level fighters. Even those talented people were among Bozhong, so he didn''t pay attention to the Chibi column in front of him. "Red flame fist!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng played his most common martial arts. Although it is the most common martial art and is not powerful, it is enough to resist the Red Cliff column. Chen Shaofeng''s right fist turned into a strong wind and rushed to the Red Cliff column in an instant. "You want to beat me with such an attack. Are you a fool or an idiot? In that case, I''ll leave you an unforgettable memory." Chibi lie didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to look down on himself and attack him with such rubbish martial arts, which made him angry. But at the same time, the bottom of his heart began to sneer. For him, the more careless Chen Shaofeng is, the easier he will be to kill him. Thinking of this, while he released his martial arts skills, the yuan force in his body surged more and more. In an instant, the overwhelming momentum pressed on Chen Shaofeng. But he never thought that his momentum would come and go quickly. Under Chen Shaofeng''s red flame fist, all his martial arts are useless. Under the bombardment of the red flame fist, his red flame imperial seal collapsed instantly. At the same time, the red flame fist was as domineering as ever. Chen Shaofeng himself is one of the cultivation tyrants. Any attack will become extremely domineering in his hands. The overbearing intention flowed out in an instant, and the momentum was like breaking bamboo, directly attacking Chibi column. The momentum of Chibi column was broken in an instant, and the long sword just waved became static in the air. After all, he has no momentum now. If he wants to continue attacking again, he has only a dead end. He knows this very well. And because he knew it, he had to stop. When the red flame fist attack passed, Chibi column quickly used the long sword in his hand to block in front of his chest. But even so, it''s useless. Today''s Chen Shaofeng is not comparable to him at all. Under the red flame fist, all his actions are useless. Touch!! ChiYan fist directly hit the long sword in Chibi column, but the long sword could not resist the attack. With his powerful strength, the long sword directly hit the chest of Chibi column, causing a surge of blood in his body, and a mouthful of blood red liquid sprayed directly from his body. Obviously, the blood red liquid was nothing but the blood in his body. The blood spilled, and then his whole body fell directly on the ground, and the whole person''s breath became depressed. "Die!" Due to his anger, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum became very violent. When he disagreed, he raised his right hand, and the golden light on the body surface looked very dazzling. "Cover the sky hand!" At this time, a golden light lit up from the sky. A huge golden mark appeared in the air. On the mark, it was domineering and covered the mountains and rivers. The powerful momentum directly shrouded the body of the Chibi column, which made the Chibi column out of breath. "Chen Shaofeng! My brother Chibi Tian is in this heaven. If you kill me, my brother will kill you. We will step back. As long as you let me go now, I won''t trouble you in the future." At this time, Chibi column was also a little afraid. He didn''t think that Chen Shaofeng was stronger than he thought. He can''t compare with him now. Of course, what he just said is naturally not sincere. For him, as long as he can live, he can kill Chen Shaofeng when he meets his brother chibitian. Thinking of this, he suddenly sneered in his heart. Although Chen Shaofeng has no way to know what he thinks in his heart, it''s not enough for him to die ten times just because Chibi column wants to kill Du Ping''an. Naturally, he won''t let him go so easily. "Do I think it''s possible? Don''t say your Chibi sky is not here. Even if it is here, why should I, Chen Shaofeng?" "If you want to fight my brother, you must be aware of death." Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to the words of Chibi column at all, and the sky covering seal was photographed as expected. The powerful and incomparable huge mark immediately fell. "No!!" Chibi column shouted. Before he could react, his head was directly shot and exploded by the sky cover seal, and he didn''t even have a chance to breathe at last. After all this, Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath. This is also a solution to a problem. After all, Chibi column didn''t deal with him at first. Now his death may be a good thing for Chen Shaofeng. "Shaofeng! You shouldn''t kill him. Chibitian is the real son of ChiYan sect and the first person of chiyantian''s younger generation. Now you kill his brother, he will come to you for revenge." at this time, Chang Caiyun came over and said in a deep voice. "Maybe he may be strong, but I Chen Shaofeng is not a soft persimmon. If you want to kill me, it depends on whether he has this ability." Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about Chang Caiyun''s words. Chang Caiyun saw that Chen Shaofeng was determined to go his own way, but he still didn''t understand his move. Chibi Tian knew very well that he had reached the state of xiantiantian martial arts before. Now he is a peerless expert of the third level of congenital martial arts. Even many elders are not his opponents. In addition, he has strong combat power. Generally, he will not pay attention to the martial artists on the fifth floor every day, which is why Chang Caiyun will speak after seeing Chen Shaofeng kill Chibi column. "I know your fighting power is very strong, but I can''t underestimate the people of other sects. The sky is full of crisis, so we''d better be careful." Chang Caiyun said. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. He came directly to Du Ping''an and helped him up. At this time, Du Ping''an''s injury has recovered 7788, and the rest is just to supplement all Yuan Li. After a while, Du Ping''an opened his eyes again. "Big brother!" Du Ping''an shouted directly after opening his eyes. "Good boy! It''s really fast to improve your strength. You''ve reached the fifth floor of xiantiantianwu so soon." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "The eldest brother is promoted faster than me. If I don''t feel wrong, the eldest brother should have been the realm of the ninth floor of heaven and earth!" Du Ping''an also said with a smile. "Your feeling is quite sharp." "Yes, I''m already in the realm of the nine layers of heaven and earth martial arts. I can defeat any martial artist in the general realm of heaven and earth martial arts." Seeing Du Ping''an here made Chen Shaofeng very happy, and his previous unhappiness immediately disappeared. Chapter 637 "Less wind! Won''t you introduce us?" While Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an were chatting, Shi Qingtian came over and asked. Chen Shaofeng wanted to notice the three Shi Qingtian on one side. He said to Du Ping''an, "Ping''an! Let me introduce you. This is Shi Qingtian who practices in the same sect with me. The other two are Chang Caiyun and Zhou Xinxuan of Lingjian palace." Then, Chen Shaofeng introduced Shi Qingtian: "this is my brother, Du Ping''an, when I was in Donglai region. Now he is a disciple of Shanhai sect in Donglai region." "Brother''s friend is my friend Du Ping An. Please take care of him in the future." Du Ping An said with a split mouth and a smile. "I''ve heard Shaofeng talk about you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." Shi Qingtian also said with a smile. Although Chang Caiyun didn''t say anything, they also welcomed Du Ping''an''s arrival. From the just battle, they felt Du Ping''an''s strength. If he was there, they could be more sure to explore some dangerous places in the future. At this time, Chen Shaofeng asked, "Ping An! How did you come here? What about the other disciples of your Shanhai sect? Why weren''t you with you?" "When we entered the heaven, all of us were scattered, and I inadvertently sent it here. Then we entered the mountains and got a blood lotus fruit. But we didn''t expect to be found by Chibi column. We just fought. If you hadn''t come, I might have died," Du Ping''an explained. Although there are many opportunities and dangers in the sky, there is no definite strength. Don''t say you get the treasure. Even if you get it, you can''t protect it at all. Du Ping''an is the best example. "The blood lotus fruit is a treasure for body refining, and the growth environment is also very special. If the blood lotus fruit can appear here, it must be a special place. Since we are here, why don''t we go to the mountains to find out?" Shi Qingtian said at this time. "Qingtian is right! There are blood lotus fruits in this place, and there must be other treasures. Just from the sky, the mountain range is very huge. It''s obviously not so easy to explore it all." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "Why not? Let''s go into the mountains to explore in two ways. How about we concentrate here after the exploration?" Chang Caiyun said at this time. He also looked at Zhou Xinxuan intentionally or unintentionally. In fact, his purpose is very simple. He wants to be with Zhou Xinxuan. Although it''s good to explore with several people, he wants to be with Zhou Xinxuan more. Chen Shaofeng understood them and immediately said, "brother Chang is right. I don''t know what you think?" "I have no problem!" Shi Qingtian said directly. "I have no problem!" Du Ping''an doesn''t care much at all. Now the main problem is Zhou Xinxuan. They all turned their eyes to Zhou Xinxuan. Seeing that they all looked at themselves, Zhou Xinxuan said, "I have no problem." "In that case, how about Ping''an and Qingtian and you two?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Hearing this, Chang Caiyun immediately looked at Chen Shaofeng with gratitude. He always wanted to get along with Zhou Xinxuan alone. Now that he has this opportunity, how can he not take advantage of it? "With the strength of the two of us, once we enter the mountains, we will encounter unimaginable crisis. Shaofeng is the strongest here. Brother Shi and elder martial brother Caiyun have the same strength. How about me, Shi Qingtian and elder martial brother Caiyun?" Zhou Xinxuan thought. After all, it would be a little difficult for Guang Guang to let Chang Caiyun join her. In addition, if Shi Qingtian, their safety would be guaranteed. But this is unfair to Chang Caiyun. After all, they are also lovers. What''s the matter with Shi Qingtian in the middle? Chang Caiyun couldn''t help sighing. Shi Qingtian was also a little embarrassed at this time. He said, "I think it''s better for you two to work together! I can work with Shaofeng and them." "No! Xin Xuan is right. It''s ok if we want to resist the general danger with our strength. Once we meet those experts in Tiantian martial arts realm, there is only one way to die. More people will have more strength. I respect Xin Xuan''s suggestion." Chang Caiyun sighed helplessly. Although he didn''t want to, he had to say so. There was no way. He had to consider the safety of Zhou Xinxuan. Zhou Xinxuan also knew Chang Caiyun''s heart and couldn''t help giving him a gentle look, which made Chang Caiyun feel that all this was worth it. Her heart was full of energy at once, and her unhappiness disappeared without a trace. Shi Qingtian smiled bitterly and said, "well, you two have no problem. What else do I have?" However, he also knew that he would become painful along the way. I am a single dog. When I see such a couple show love there all day, it is naturally him who suffers. "In that case, it''s decided. We''ll meet here when we come out." Chen Shaofeng decided to take the case immediately. Everyone nodded in unison. Then, before long, everyone dispersed and divided into two groups, walking towards the mountains. Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an said goodbye to Shi Qingtian. They entered the mountains soon. However, as soon as they entered, they felt a special smell in the mountains, which seemed to have a bloody smell. As soon as he felt the smell, Du Ping''an immediately said, "brother, it''s the smell of blood lotus fruit." "I didn''t expect that we met the blood lotus fruit tree as soon as we entered the mountain. No wonder you can pick up the blood lotus fruit outside the mountain. It should have been blown outside by some external force from the blood lotus fruit here." Chen Shaofeng analyzed. "From the smell, it seems that there are more than one or two blood lotus fruits." Du Ping''an said. "Well, let''s approach carefully. Generally, there are monsters guarding the growth place of natural materials and earth treasures. Let''s be careful." Chen Shaofeng took a look at the mountain. Now they are located at the foot of the mountain. Here is a valley surrounded by mountains on three sides. Only the place where they came in is not surrounded by mountains. If there is no accident, when they go inside, they will see the blood lotus fruit tree. However, as they approached the blood lotus fruit tree, they became more dignified about the smell of the blood lotus fruit tree. It is not an ordinary spirit fruit tree, because the bloody smell contained in it is too serious. It is even stronger than the bloody smell contained in a pool of blood, which makes Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng frown. It is said that the blood lotus fruit is irrigated by real blood. Is that true? Chapter 638 Whether it is or not, just wait until you go to the location of the blood lotus fruit tree. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng and his wife walked towards a place with a strong smell of blood. With the constant bloody smell of the two people, they feel that the blood lotus fruit tree is more and more extraordinary, because the bloody smell will become more and more rich every minute. In the end, Chen Shaofeng and they even have a little nausea. It was obviously impossible to go on like this. There was no way. They only took a pill from their storage bag and recovered some. Before long, they came to the place where the blood lotus fruit tree grew. Unexpectedly, it is different from what they think. Originally, they thought there was such a strong smell of blood. The environment here is naturally full of blood, but it is no different from ordinary land. If it is different, the soil color here is blood red, and other places are no different from ordinary places. Thinking of this, they were relieved. The two quickly walked to the blood lotus fruit tree. Du Ping''an directly smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that there were so many blood lotus fruits here. We really made a fortune this time." Du Ping''an counted carefully. There were as many as 30 blood lotus fruits on the blood lotus fruit tree. You should know that this blood lotus fruit is a great treasure for exercising the body. It is a very important resource for both of them. How can they be unhappy if they can get so much now? "Don''t be happy too early. When Tiancai and Dibao grow up, they are often accompanied by powerful monsters. Let''s be careful." Chen Shaofeng didn''t lose his cool because of these blood lotus fruits. He knew very well that they were very dangerous now. Once he received the blood lotus fruits, he believed that monsters would come to attack soon. But what they didn''t think of was that they didn''t wait for the monster for a long time. "Big brother! I think you are mistaken this time. There are no monsters here." Du Ping''an said happily. Chen Shaofeng said suspiciously, "it doesn''t make sense! Such natural materials and earth treasures are not guarded by monsters and beasts. This is a very abnormal thing." "Isn''t it right that there are no monsters? We can collect all the blood lotus fruits." Du Ping''an cracked his mouth and said happily. The movement on his hand did not stop at all. One by one, he collected the blood lotus fruit into his storage bag. Now his storage bag is not comparable to the previous one, and there are more things naturally. Soon, he put 30 blood lotus fruits in the storage bag. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng did not care much. "Let''s go quickly! Let''s go while the monster doesn''t find it." As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, Du Ping''an nodded his head again and again. They are going to go back and then go into the mountains. "Stop! Hand over all the blood lotus fruits." When Chen Shaofeng and his wife had just turned around and wanted to go, they found that they were surrounded by several figures. They counted them in detail. There were five people. The first three were very powerful. At least they had the realm of the ninth floor of heaven and earth. The strongest one has a level of martial arts first every day, which makes Chen Shaofeng frown. He never thought that xuelianguo would kill such a few people just after he succeeded. Sure enough, Tiancai and Dibao are not so easy to get. "We got the blood lotus fruit. Why should we give it to you." Du Ping''an first stepped out and said coldly. "We fought with the monster guarding the blood lotus fruit there. It''s good for you to enjoy the benefits of fishermen." the young man on the ninth floor of xiantiandi martial arts said angrily among the first three. Chen Shaofeng and his wife suddenly realized it. No wonder they are so easy to collect the blood lotus fruit. The real reason is here, which makes them feel guilty. Chen Shaofeng said, "well, there are thirty blood lotus fruits in total. We''ll leave ten here and give you all the rest." "Leave ten?" the young man sneered. "Elder martial brother, he said they wanted ten blood lotus fruits." the young man said to the martial artist in the middle who first came to Tiantian martial arts realm. The martial artist who first entered the Tiantian martial realm didn''t say anything. He just took a step forward and waved his hands and said, "surround them." Soon, the people present immediately surrounded Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an. Seeing this, Du Ping''an immediately said angrily, "what do you mean?" "Idiot! Hand over your storage bag and we can let you live. Otherwise, there is only a dead end. Choose your own way!" the young man said arrogantly. As he spoke, the five martial artists around him immediately aroused a strong flame, which rushed to the sky and burned the surrounding grass in an instant. "Are you from fire spirit region?" Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "I tell you, there is no visit. Anyway, you will soon become dead. Duan Zhiwei, the core disciple of the fire palace, is next to my elder martial brother Jin Jian and elder martial sister Wan Piao." Duan Zhiwei said arrogantly. Jin Jian frowned slightly. Although it was inappropriate for Duan Zhiwei to report their names, it was nothing to think that the two people here would become dead, and soon stretched out. "We have no grievances with the fire palace. Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of our family?" Chen Shaofeng asked calmly. "Naive! You are so naive. Where is this place? This is the heaven. Once everyone enters the heaven, it will be scattered. Even if we kill you here, no one will know. Even if you leave the heaven and have the protection of the sect, what can your sect do with ours?" Duan Zhiwei said with a laugh. "Oh? Really?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Of course! You idiot, so you''d better accept your fate!" Duan Zhiwei laughed even louder at this time. Although Jin Jian didn''t say anything, he didn''t stop Duan Zhiwei. Obviously, he thought so in his heart. Wan Piao on one side looked at Chen Shaofeng coldly, as if he were looking at the dead. "In that case, you don''t have to worry about it." Before Duan Zhiwei reacted, Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an exchanged their eyes and moved. Their speed was so fast that they solved all the martial artists except Duan Zhiwei, Jin Jian and WAN Piao in an instant. In a flash, several corpses lay on the ground, bleeding all over the ground. This action was almost completed in an instant, so neither Duan Zhiwei nor Jin Jian could react. I don''t blame them. It''s really because they didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng and them to suddenly take action at this time. They were so caught off guard that most people would be like them. Therefore, it''s reasonable that they didn''t react at the first time. Chapter 639 "You dare to kill my people, very good, very good." Jin Jian''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his killing intention constantly emerged from his body. Although these people in front of them are some insignificant little people in other sects, since they are his people with him, Chen Shaofeng and Jin Jian dare to kill his people. As a martial artist in tianwu realm, how can Jin Jian give up? "Die!" With the word of death, he immediately released a strong flame like breath. The smell of flame enveloped Chen Shaofeng and them instantly. They felt great pressure. Before they could react, the strong breath of tianwu state pressed their bodies to become extremely heavy. In particular, Du Ping''an is only the first level of tiantianwu, and is not the opponent of tianwu experts at all. Now Jin Jian is forced down because of his anger, which immediately makes Du Ping''an''s whole breath become depressed. If he hadn''t insisted on there, he would have been seriously injured immediately. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide any more. Huangji Bashi Jue immediately began to work. An extremely overbearing breath spread out from the body, directly offsetting the momentum of Jin Jian''s martial realm that day. At this time, Du Ping''an recovered a little. But Jin Jian''s momentum just now is not covered. Although Du Ping''an has recovered a little, his strength is greatly reduced. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to fight again. "Peace! Can you still fight?" Chen Shaofeng asked with concern. "Don''t worry, brother. It''s OK. I still have no problem if I want to drag a martial artist on the ninth floor of xiantiandi martial arts." Du Ping''an said with a smile. Having said that, Chen Shaofeng can see that Du Ping''an has suffered some damage. In this way, the battle will be very unfavorable and he may lose his life. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng said directly, "I''ll take you into the mountain and sea space. You can use those blood lotus fruits to practice well for a few days. I''ll deal with these three people." "No! Brother, how can I leave all the danger to you? No, absolutely not." Du Ping''an shook his head immediately after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words. "Do you think you can help me now? You can''t help me at all unless you raise your cultivation to the Ninth level of innate martial arts." Chen Shaofeng said seriously. "Although those blood lotus fruits can only improve the body, as long as your body is strong, your own realm will follow, and your combat power will become more powerful." "Say a bad word, you stay here will only drag me back." Chen Shaofeng''s words are very important, but Du Ping''an doesn''t know that Chen Shaofeng is for his own good, so he finally agreed to him and was directly accepted into the mountain and sea space by Chen Shaofeng. Anyway, Du Ping''an is not the first time to go to Shanhai space. Now the time of Shanhai space is 20 times that of the outside world. If he practices in it for one day, the outside world is 20 days. With the help of blood lotus fruit, Chen Shaofeng believes that he will be able to improve his strength to a higher level. Jin Jiansan watched Du Ping''an disappear completely, as if by magic. This makes Jin Jian and others narrow their eyes. Especially as an expert in tianwu realm, Jin Jian knows many things very clearly. He can change a big living person into nothing. It is obvious that Chen Shaofeng is a space treasure in front of him. The treasure of space, which is the dream of many martial artists, Jin Jian didn''t expect to meet here, which made his eyes shine immediately. "I didn''t expect that you still have space treasure. As long as you give this space treasure to me, I can not only give you a way to live, but also give you all the blood lotus fruits?" Jin Jianshen said. "Elder martial brother!" Duan Zhi is very anxious. He didn''t expect Jin Jianhui to say so. Duan Zhiwei obviously loved the blood lotus fruit. Originally, he wanted to use the blood lotus fruit to improve his strength. Now, isn''t Jin Jian''s decision a waste of his efforts? He doesn''t want it. "Shut up!" Jin Jian said angrily. Chen Shaofeng looked at Jin Jian with a sneer and said, "your wishful thinking is really powerful. If you want my space treasure, it depends on whether you have this strength." Jin Jian sighed and said, "originally, I wanted to persuade you kindly. Since you are so ignorant, I can''t help it." At this time, Jin Jian looked at Duan Zhiwei and WAN Piao around. They understood and rushed out directly. The smell of fire spread on them and rushed to Chen Shaofeng in an instant. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng immediately sneered. Such a flame trying to deal with him is just a fool''s dream. At this time, his body also rushed out directly and went towards the two people in an instant. When approaching the two of them, the red flame fist directly hit them, one left and one right, and bombarded them directly. They didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to attack suddenly at this time, so they turned around quickly, which escaped Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care whether he attacked them or not, and his body rushed up again. At the same time, he added the speed to the extreme, a golden light flashed, and his body instantly turned into a line towards the two people. Jin Jian frowned when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s action. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to have such a speed, but he didn''t care much. For him, such Chen Shaofeng is not worth his shot. He also wants to see how strong Chen Shaofeng is. When Duan Zhiwei rushed to Chen Shaofeng, his body immediately stopped. The flames raged between his palms and directly bombarded Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t look at him either. He slapped the flames directly and flew them out. The fire was hit on a big tree next to it, and the big tree was burned up in an instant. It was indeed worthy of being a disciple of the fire palace. What it released was really not an ordinary fire. But even so, it still has no effect on Chen Shaofeng. "Fire sword!" Wan Piao didn''t know when she had appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. A long flame sword suddenly appeared in her hand. The flame long sword is very hot. Coupled with Wan Piao''s flame like clothes, the whole person is like a flame girl, attacking Chen Shaofeng directly. The fiery sword turned into red flames and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng dodged and resisted the attack from Duan Zhiwei, but he was still comfortable. But he also knew that it was not a way to go on like this. Without a way, his red flame fist came out again and pushed them back for several steps at the same time. Only then did he have a chance to breathe. However, looking at his smooth breathing and no sweat on his forehead, it can be seen that such a battle has no pressure on him at all. On the contrary, Duan Zhiwei and his wife were sweating profusely, and their breathing became very urgent, which made a judgment. Chapter 640 Jin Jian is a master of Tiantian martial arts. He can tell the strength of a martial artist at a glance. Naturally, it was impossible for Duan Zhiwei and Chen Shaofeng to defeat each other. He took a big step forward, came to them and said coldly to them, "waste! I can''t even clean up a piece of garbage. I have to do it myself." Duan Zhiwei and WAN Piao heard Jin Jian''s curse and didn''t refute it. They also knew Jin Jian''s strength. At the same time, they also felt Chen Shaofeng''s strength. With their strength, it was really very difficult to defeat Chen Shaofeng. Difficulties are difficulties, but they are not necessarily invincible. Duan Zhiwei hurriedly said, "senior brother, this garbage doesn''t need your hand at all. I can handle it by myself." "Really? I don''t know what strength you are? You''re not his opponent at all. Step down!" Jin Jian waved his big hand. Although Duan Zhiwei and Wan Piaoping were extremely unwilling, they had no way to go against Jin Jian''s words, so they had to retreat to one side. Jin Jian turned his attention to Chen Shaofeng. He said: "good strength, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant in front of me." "However, if you want to be arrogant in front of me with this strength alone, I can only say that you overestimate your strength." Chen Shaofeng said faintly, "everyone can talk big. You''re not enough to kill me." Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, Jin Jian just smiled and didn''t refute it. For him, all nonsense is useless. What''s useful is only his own strength. At this time, Jin Jian''s robe floated with the wind. The wind blew the robe and made a puff sound. At this time, he was like a mortal. He couldn''t see a little momentum. His long hair floated in the wind and was unspeakable natural and unrestrained. Jin Jian was originally very handsome. Coupled with this natural and unrestrained feeling, Wan Piao was immediately obsessed. But wan Piao also knows that in Jin Jian''s heart, she is just an ordinary disciple. Let alone want to be a Taoist priest, even a real friend is not enough. But even so, she still followed him with no regrets, in order to see him all the time. Maybe she''s stupid, but I have to say she''s very infatuated. "Really?" Jin Jian was not angry, but soon his body moved. At first, there was no sign at all. In an instant, he disappeared in situ and soon appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much about this. He stood there motionless. He had already known that Jin Jian would appear in front of him. When Jin Jian raised his fist to attack, Chen Shaofeng directly stretched out his right hand and caught his sudden fist. "I didn''t expect you to remember your actions," Jin Jian said expressionless. "If you want to deal with me with such an attack, you''d better save it! I don''t despise you. It''s impossible to kill me with your strength." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "It seems that you do have some strength. You don''t just talk big. In that case..." Before Jin Jian finished his words, his attack came. With his speed, his powerful momentum rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, his red light shrouded his whole body. In an instant, the smell of fire covered the whole battlefield. His whole body seemed to be ignited by the fire, and rushed to Chen Shaofeng like a flame giant. Chen Shaofeng felt the momentum of the other party''s tianwu realm, and his body began to react. Since he recovered the cultivation of the Ninth level of xiantiantianwu, he is still an expert in xiantianwu realm for the first time. He wants to test himself. What is the difference between his current strength and the first level of tiantianwu. At this time, their bodies began to move. Their speed was very fast. Most people couldn''t see their action track at all, even Duan Zhiwei and WAN Piao. At this moment, they knew how powerful Chen Shaofeng was. They were too naive to deal with Chen Shaofeng. Touch!! A loud noise came from the air. The two people hit each other with fists and feet. Each bombardment would shake the surrounding space. Their running speed and attack speed are very fast. People who don''t know think they are fighting at the same level. But only they know that their realm is not equal, especially Jin Jian is very oppressed at this time. No matter how he attacked, he found that Chen Shaofeng was like a dog skin plaster. He always adhered to him and couldn''t tear it off if he wanted to, which made him angry. Touch!! Jin Jian hits a punch again, and Chen Shaofeng also hits a punch at the same time. But Chen Shaofeng has reservations, so he is blown away by Jin Jian''s punch. His body glided on the ground for a long distance before he stopped. Taking advantage of this excellent opportunity, Jin Jian''s momentum rose again, and the flame like light lit the whole sky. In an instant, a huge fire red mark slowly appeared from the sky. "Fire seal!" Jin Jian used martial arts for the first time, and the power of this martial arts is very strong. With his cultivation of martial arts that day, it is very powerful. Under the fire seal, everything withered and all animals surrendered. The powerful breath spread around and constantly impacted the surrounding space. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, he didn''t wait to die. The golden light also rushed into the sky. The huge momentum made the fire red light dormant. The great momentum originally created by Jin Jian collapsed in an instant. However, at this time, he did not care about his collapsed momentum, and all his energy had been put on the fire seal in front of him. The fire seal is powerful. Only his heart can really understand that the general warrior in the first Tiantian martial realm will be injured when attacked, let alone Chen Shaofeng, a warrior on the ninth floor of the first Tiandi martial arts. So he is very confident that as long as the fire seal falls, Chen Shaofeng will die or not live. Is that really the case? Of course not. When Jin Jian grasped the fire seal and confidently attacked Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng was not idle, and the golden light became more prosperous. "Three layers cover the sky." To deal with the master of xiantiantian martial arts realm, Chen Shaofeng dares to be careless. He is a three-tier covering hand. In the golden light, a huge golden hand protruded from the clouds and patted down directly at the location of the fire seal. Jin Jian was shocked to see the golden sky covering hand appear, but he soon calmed down. He is very confident in his fire seal. Naturally, he won''t think that his fire seal can''t resist the sky covering hand. Before long, they confronted each other with one hand and one seal. Chapter 641 Both Chen Shaofeng and Jin Jian have full confidence in their martial arts skills. There is no doubt that the three-layer sky covering hand is very powerful. At the beginning, Chen Shaofeng could fight against martial artists several layers higher than his realm with this martial skill, and its power is very powerful. Now his realm has reached the nine levels of heaven and earth, and his power is even more powerful. But such a powerful hand to cover the sky was resisted by the insignificant fire in front of him, which was something Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect. Also unexpected is Jin Jian. The flaming fire seal is the most powerful martial skill of the flaming fire palace. It is not something that ordinary disciples can cultivate. Only those core disciples can practice. Because of the particularity of this martial art, Jin jianben naturally wants to be powerful without saying anything. Jin jianben thought he had high regard for Chen Shaofeng. Now it seems that he still underestimated Chen Shaofeng. The power of the sky covering hand had a faint tendency to suppress the fire seal, which made his eyebrows frown immediately. Chen Shaofeng also felt that the successor of the fire seal was weak, and immediately strengthened the output of the power of the covering hand. "Cover the sky hand!" Chen Shaofeng slapped again, and his huge palm attacked Jin Jian again. There is already a hand covering the sky. Now there is another one, which makes Jin Jian vomit blood. He has no choice but to resist it with all his strength. However, even if he is a master of martial arts every day, he is a little weak to resist Chen Shaofeng''s sky covering hand. Finally, it was directly bombarded on the ground by the sky covering hand. Although Chen Shaofeng''s body was not hurt, the consumption was still very large. The two moves to cover the sky did consume one-third of his yuan power. He never had such a situation before. It can be imagined that the first Tiantian martial arts realm martial arts can not be compared with the previous Diwu realm martial arts. The higher the realm, the more obvious the relative strength is. At the beginning, Chen Shaofeng was able to fight several levels of martial arts with his hands covering the sky. However, once it comes to the martial artists in tianwu realm, it is not such a simple thing at all. In addition, Jin Jian himself is a talented disciple of the fire palace, and his combat effectiveness is very strong. It is also a matter of this situation. "I didn''t expect you to have such strength." Jin Jian said with a gloomy face. "However, if you think you want to defeat me with this strength alone, I have to say that you are too naive. Today''s space treasure is destined to be the treasure of my golden construction." Jin Jian''s face suddenly became serious, and his momentum exploded again. Compared with the previous momentum, it is simply different. "If you want my space treasure, you can exchange it with your life!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Du Ping''an was hurt before, and now he has the idea of mountain and sea space. How can Chen Shaofeng make him achieve his wish? "Compare momentum. I see how you compare with me." Say it''s late, that''s fast. At this time, a huge golden light rushed into the sky, and a hegemonic will spread from the body. The powerful hegemonic will soared with the power of Huangji Bashi formula. Before Jin Jian could react, his momentum had been inferior, which made his face very ugly. "Don''t think that powerful momentum is equal to powerful strength. I''ll let you know what real strength is." Jin Jian was furious, and the whole person shot up violently. With great momentum, he impacted every inch of the land with great power. The surrounding air flows very slowly, as if someone had suddenly suppressed them. "Fire seal!" The fire seal was played again. This time the fire seal was more powerful than before. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that Jin Jian would suddenly release the fire seal at this time, and was caught off guard. But he was not hurt. His body flashed away and disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Jin Jian. The sky covering hand launched almost instantly and attacked him. Seeing that the event was bad, Jin Jian quickly controlled the fire seal and bombarded it here. If the fire seal meets the sky covering hand at this time, needless to say, the sky covering hand must be defeated. After all, the sky covering hand has only one layer of power. It still has no advantage compared with the fire seal of Jin Jian, a master of tianwu realm. To this end, Chen Shaofeng didn''t fight Jin Jian, but used this hand to keep himself away from each other, so as to restore his original state. Similarly, Jin Jian did not choose to fight Chen Shaofeng, because he also knew that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was very strong. Although it is only the first nine levels of heaven and earth martial arts, its strength is equal to that of him, and even Chen Shaofeng is better in martial arts. This made him more eager for Chen Shaofeng''s hand to cover the sky. Whether it was the treasure of space or the martial arts of the hand covering the sky, he was greedy. Touch!! After a bombing, the two stopped at a distance of several meters. "The sky covering hand is worthy of being the sky covering hand. It''s really strong enough. It''s worth grabbing." At this time, Jin Jian''s eyes are shining, which is a bloodthirsty light like seeing prey. "You don''t deserve my martial arts." Before, he wanted to play his own mountain and sea space, but now he has his idea on his martial arts. Is tolerable, who can''t bear. "It seems that I was too kind to you before, so I let you put your eyes on your nose. It seems that I won''t give you any color to see. You think I Chen Shaofeng is a soft persimmon. You can knead it at will." With these words, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum exploded, and Huangji Bashi formula kept running, forming an extremely strong momentum on the surface of his body. "Everyone can talk big. I''ll see how strong you are." Jin Jian was also unwilling to show weakness, and his momentum soared for miles. "Four layers cover the sky!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide his clumsiness any more. After the battle resumed, he directly used the four layer sky covering hand. Now he has mastered the sky covering hand on the fourth floor very easily. It''s not like before. He can only reluctantly fight, and then cooperate with his strength of the ninth floor of heaven and earth. The hands covering the sky on the fourth floor immediately shook the earth, and the waves beat the shore. The light momentum was beyond our reach. The sky covering hand instantly covered the sky and was invincible. Jin Jian''s face changed greatly at the moment he felt the presence of the fourth floor covering hand. He quickly took out his portable sword from his storage bag. After the sword was in his hand, his whole body was full of sword Qi. The flaming red light of the sword came out directly from his long sword. "Flame breaking demon sword!" Flame spirit sword, burning the void, cut it out with one sword, and the world will fall apart. Even the four layer sky covering hands were resisted under this sword. But the four layer sky covering hand is not comparable to the general martial arts. Although the flame breaking demon sword is very powerful, it is not one or two points different from Chen Shaofeng''s sky covering hand. "The sky covering hand is broken to me!" The yuan force in Chen Shaofeng''s body moved again and transmitted extremely powerful energy to the covering hand. And at this time, his physical strength also began to be reflected. He supported and controlled the sky covering hand with one palm, and the strength he used was so strong that the strength of the sky covering hand became incomparable. Once the four layer power of the sky covering hand falls, there is nothing to stop it. Today''s sky covering hand is to kill God when meeting God and kill Buddha when meeting Buddha. No matter how strong the flame breaking demon sword is, there is only one end under the four layers of power, that is, disintegration. Chapter 642 "If you want to break my flame and demon sword, don''t think about it." Jin Jian said gnashing his teeth. At this time, his body was directly pressed down for several inches under the cover of the power of the sky covering hand. If it were not for the flame breaking demon sword, his body would not be so safe at this time. However, no matter how strong the flame breaking demon sword is, it is not as powerful as the four layer covering hand. After Chen Shaofeng broke the word, the flame broken demon sword finally couldn''t bear the powerful power of the covering hand, and finally broke inch by inch. When the flame like sword body disappeared, the long sword in Jin Jian''s hand also broke. This made Jin Jian furious. You know, his long sword is a heaven level ordinary weapon. How could he not be angry when he was so ruined? "Chen Shaofeng! You want to die." Jin Jian flew up in anger. The warriors in tianwu realm can fly for a short time. However, they can''t fly because of the relationship of Tianyu. But with the strength of his martial realm that day, he can still suspend his body. After Jin Jianfei got up, the fire seal immediately bombarded out, and the powerful flame energy roared. He seems to have exhausted all his strength to make the fire seal stronger than ever. "It''s no use. Your fire seal is not my opponent at all. This is what you deserve. You can''t think of my treasure." Chen Shaofeng''s killing intention is clear. He knows very well that if Jin Jian escapes, once he tells others about the mountain and sea space, these people will definitely beat him to meet you in this space, so he can''t let go of anyone here. "Die!" "Four layers cover the sky!" Just released the four layer sky covering hand, which is nothing to Chen Shaofeng today. In his current state, he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of yuan power in his body. The most important thing for him now is to solve Jin Jian. The strength of tianwu master was something he had never thought of before, so he can''t let Jin Jian leave. Otherwise, it will be a great trouble for him later. As far as he is concerned, it doesn''t matter. If he hurts the people around him, it''s not allowed. So anyway, Jin Jian must die. "Chen Shaofeng! If you want to kill me, I''ll let you bury with me." Jin Jian''s body rushed directly at the hand covering the sky. The yuan force in his body worked to the extreme, and his pace accelerated a lot. "Fire seal! Kill me." Jin Jian couldn''t care about anything at this time. He didn''t think of the power of the four-story sky covering hand. Even the flame breaking demon sword was destroyed by one blow, not to mention the fire seal with lower power. Although he said he wanted to work hard with Chen Shaofeng, in fact, only he knew that it was impossible to defeat Chen Shaofeng with his current strength. More than impossible, even if you want to die with him, you can''t do it. Now his first consideration is how to save his life. As long as his life is here, he will have a chance to revenge. Otherwise, there is no need to say anything. However, it''s not so easy to live under Chen Shaofeng and escape. Jin Jian can''t think of a way to escape here. "There seems to be only one way left." Jin Jian saw Duan Zhiwei and Wan Piaoping behind him and suddenly had an idea in his heart. While the fire print was playing, his body retreated rapidly, and soon came to Duan Zhiwei. "You two go to help me resist for a while. I''ll make a big move." "Good!" Duan Zhiwei and WAN Piao Piao didn''t want to doubt Jin Jian at all. They rushed out directly and appeared one after another with weapons in their hands. In their opinion, it is very simple to resist Chen Shaofeng for a while with their strength. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is at its peak, and the power of the four layer sky covering hand has not been fully released. Although Duan Zhiwei and WAN Piao are strong, they are not enough to see in front of Chen Shaofeng who can defeat the master of tianwu realm. "Die!" For the two of them, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what mercy was. He pushed them out. The sky covering hand released huge and incomparable power and directly pressed them. Boom!! Boom!! When the sky covering hand clapped down, two huge blood fog sprinkled into the sky. After being attacked by the sky covering hand, the two people had no resistance at all. Or maybe they underestimated Chen Shaofeng so much that they died before they even took out the defense treasure. After killing two martial artists on the ninth floor of xiantiandi martial arts, the power of covering the sky hand in front of Chen Shaofeng has been almost consumed, but he did not withdraw, and his body rushed towards Jin Jian again. "Chen Shaofeng! You wait. I''m sure Jin Jian will pay back the disgrace you brought me." Chen Shaofeng never thought that Jin Jian was so mean that Duan Zhiwei and WAN Piao were left to resist him, and he had already planned to leave. Chen Shaofeng just killed Duan Zhiwei. Although it didn''t take much time, even a few breaths were enough for an expert in tianwu realm to escape. So in the end, Chen Shaofeng only saw Jin Jian''s back and the last voice, which annoyed him. He still underestimated Jin Jian''s meanness and shamelessness. However, there is no way to remedy it. What he can do is to improve his strength as much as possible. He believes that after Jin Jian leaves, his space treasures and powerful martial arts skills will certainly be learned by other geniuses. At that time, many geniuses will come to make his ideas. Without certain strength, he can''t protect these two treasures at all. Especially the space treasure, even the masters of the realm of creation envy it very much, not to mention the disciples of the sect of tianwu realm, they are very greedy. It is conceivable that once they know that Chen Shaofeng, a martial artist on the ninth floor of the first heaven and earth martial arts, has such a treasure, it will be strange for them not to rob it. Chen Shaofeng can foresee that he will be in crisis soon. Thinking of this, his face becomes very ugly. "In any case, first improve your strength." Chen Shaofeng believes that there is no problem to deal with ordinary tianwu realm experts with his current strength. However, it is quite difficult to deal with the first disciples of each sect. After all, if they can become the first disciples of a sect, their combat effectiveness must be very terrible. He has no advantage in leapfrog fighting. So anyway, he must raise his strength to the level of congenital tianwu within the stop time before he is qualified to compete with those real tianwu experts. Chapter 643 Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng left here and continued to move towards the mountains. Now Du Ping''an is practicing in the mountain and sea space, and he doesn''t want to disturb him like this. To tell the truth, the innate five layers of martial arts are just the bottom of the talents in the whole heaven. Chen Shaofeng also wants him to improve his realm so that he can be more qualified to compete with other talents. So after thinking and thinking, Chen Shaofeng finally plans to go to the mountains alone. He didn''t know the name of the mountain. After all, the whole heaven was very strange to their new disciples. However, Chen Shaofeng can see that the mountain range in front of him is very long and very large. Before, he thought that the mountain range was thousands of miles in a row, but now he feels that it is even thousands of miles away. But these are not what Chen Shaofeng wants to care about. There must be a lot of natural materials and earth treasures in such a large mountain range, and there may be some relics of the strong. Of course, these can only take their own luck, so after recovering Yuan Li in situ, Chen Shaofeng walked carefully towards the mountains step by step. Because the mountain range is very wide, Chen Shaofeng is like an ant standing at the foot of the mountain. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. With a little feet, his whole body rushed straight up the hillside. Roar!! As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s feet fell on the hillside, he heard a huge roar. The roar was so loud that it seemed that the trees on the hillside were shaken. Before long, a huge tiger appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. However, what he didn''t expect was that although the tiger was big, it was no different from ordinary tigers. If there was a difference, his hair was black, more like a black tiger. For the black tiger, Chen Shaofeng saw it for the first time, so he was very curious. When he was outside, he had never seen such a huge black tiger, so he was very curious. Roar!! The black tiger was obviously very unfriendly to Chen Shaofeng, an outsider. When he disagreed, he rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. Tiger power surged wildly, and its big mouth bit directly at Chen Shaofeng. "My meat is not so delicious." Chen Shaofeng smiled gently and attacked the black tiger with such a fist. Originally, he was very confident in his physical strength, but until his fist attacked the black tiger, he found that the black tiger seemed to have no feeling, no pain at all, and still rushed towards him. "ChiYan bully killing technique!" Chen Shaofeng used his martial arts for the first time. Under the influence of Huangji Bashi formula, ChiYan Basha is very powerful. One blow can be more powerful than the general layer of sky covering hand. But it still has no effect on the black tiger. Except that it hurts, there is no other injury. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was immediately shocked. He felt that the ordinary looking black tiger was afraid that it was not an ordinary monster, maybe a spirit beast. Only spirit beasts have such combat power. Of course, the monsters above the tenth level are also powerful, but the monsters of the tenth level are just equivalent to the martial arts of the heavenly level. Therefore, it is obvious that the black tiger is more likely to be a monster above level 10. However, in this way, it will be difficult for him to defeat the black tiger. Even now Xiaohei is not his opponent. Although Xiaohei has entered the growth period, his strength is not particularly strong, which is equivalent to the martial artist of tianwu realm. He is not the opponent of the black tiger at all. He didn''t let Xiao Hei out. "It seems that we can only use the strongest martial arts." "Four layers cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared and his whole body seemed like a golden man. That huge and incomparable hegemonic will is constantly stimulated from the body. Boom!! The sky covering hand turned into a huge golden palm print and patted directly at the black tiger. The black tiger roared at the huge palm, his body rushed out, opened his big mouth, and broke his hand. The hand covering the sky was destroyed, and Chen Shaofeng''s blood surged immediately. If he doesn''t know the strength of the Black Tiger now, he has been practicing for so long. Thinking of this, he didn''t have any mind to fight with the black tiger. The steps under his feet flashed continuously, and the ethereal steps stepped out directly and rushed straight to the mountain. I''m kidding. If he stays here all the time, he must be dead. And he doesn''t dare to stay here. There are such powerful monsters at the waist of the mountain. The monsters inside must be slower. There''s no way. Chen Shaofeng can only keep running and running. But the black tiger was also in anger. The whole tiger ran away directly, and the huge roar in his mouth shook the whole mountain in panic. "It''s not a way to go on like this. No matter how I run, I can''t get rid of the entanglement of the black tiger." Chen Shaofeng watched the black tiger behind him as he ran. He didn''t dare to stop. Because he knows that once he stops, it means being caught up by the black tiger. At that time, with his strength, there is only a dead end. He still has a lot to do, but he can''t just die here. Therefore, the speed of is not only not weakened, but also strengthened. However, this is a mountain, full of flowers, trees and rocks. It''s impossible to run fast. The black tiger is different. It lives in the mountains all year round. Naturally, it knows the environment here very well, and its feet don''t have to worry about running bad. Rocks and trees are its springboard, which will only speed up its speed. Therefore, before long, Chen Shaofeng found that the black tiger behind him had been approaching him, and it only took a little time to catch up. At this time, Chen Shaofeng concentrated his wisdom, looked at a tiny cave on one side, and went straight into it. The cave is very small. Ordinary small animals can go in. People like the black tiger really can''t get in. It was because of these considerations that Chen Shaofeng went straight into the cave without thinking. When he got into the cave, the black tiger rushed over at the first time, but the hole of the cave was so small that it couldn''t get in at all with its volume. After its mouth goes in, it can''t go in, let alone the whole body. There was no way. The black tiger had to pull out his mouth and lingered outside the cave, as if waiting for Chen Shaofeng to come out by himself. However, how can Chen Shaofeng come out at this time? He ignored the black tiger at the cave entrance and walked directly into the cave. Chapter 644 The black hole is very dark and bottomless. Fortunately, martial artists can produce spiritual knowledge after entering the congenital state. This spiritual knowledge is another pair of eyes, which can see many things that the eyes can''t see. Therefore, along the way, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t felt any obstacles in walking in this cave. What he didn''t expect was that the cave was really deep, and the whole cave began to widen as he went deeper and deeper. The originally dark cave also began to light up. Inside, there was another world. Although the top of the head is not the kind of blue sky and white clouds, it is still in the form of a cave, but the area here is too large compared with the cave just now. There are many flowers and trees in it, which really looks like another world. It''s just that it''s big, but it''s still a large cave. It is worth mentioning that there is plenty of aura here. Cultivating here is equivalent to one or two times that of the outside world. I believe this place used to be a cave! Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a strong heaven and earth aura. However, this aura doesn''t matter to Chen Shaofeng. The aura in his mountain and sea space is more than ten times that here. Naturally, he won''t miss the aura here. So he didn''t stay here long, but he walked into the hole. "There is such a big place here. Maybe there is any inheritance." When Chen Shaofeng looked around, he found that it was like a mountain gate of ancestral gate, in which there were some building debris. It was only because it was too old that it was buried by other rocks. Looking at the situation of this place, it is obvious that no one has come in, otherwise it would not be so complete. Chen Shaofeng took a few steps forward, and an upward extending step appeared in front of him. However, many parts of the steps have been damaged. It''s really difficult for ordinary people to go up, but it''s not difficult for Chen Shaofeng. The ethereal step stepped out directly and walked up the steps here with a body as light as a swallow. Above the steps is a half broken huge palace. If Chen Shaofeng guesses correctly, this should be the main palace of the original zongmen. Looking at the area of the palace and the situation here, I''m afraid the original zongmen was a very powerful zongmen. You should know that even the Mountain Gate of Jinlong sect is not one tenth as large as here. It can be imagined how powerful this gate is. And depending on the situation here, I''m afraid this sect gate is ancient or ancient sect gate. At that time, which one of the religious doors was not a super religious door? It was reasonable to have such a large area. However, if it''s broken like this here, even if there is inheritance, it''s gone. After all, those strong people who destroy this sect can''t ignore the skill of a super sect, so it''s difficult and difficult to get inheritance here. however, Since it is an ancient or ancient super sect door, many things are not comparable to the current sect door. Even if he gets some damaged weapons, it is also very powerful. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng did not leave directly, but searched in the palace. As soon as he entered the palace, a statue appeared in front of him. The statue was a middle-aged man. He was manly, as if he had the ambition to spit thousands of feet of Lingyun. Looking at his face, he looked like a bold heart and a lion shaking the sky. The man held a long gun in a special shape. On the long gun, there seemed to be a murderous spirit attacking Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, the cold sweat on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead immediately came down. He never thought that such a long gun carved out of stone would have such power. What kind of prestige would it have if it were a real long gun? Isn''t it possible to kill people and be invisible just by the power of the gun? Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng was terrified. At this time, he had to sigh that the super sect door is indeed a super sect door. Such a stone weapon made him so scared that he didn''t know how powerful it was when it existed. However, even the most powerful sect can not withstand the devastation of time and disappear in the long river of history. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to look at it again. He was afraid that he would be caught again if he was bad. It would really outweigh the loss. He didn''t want to see it, but people forced him to see it. Soon, Chen Shaofeng found that his body couldn''t move and his eyes couldn''t rotate normally. He had to look at the long gun and was distracted. For a moment, he seemed to feel that the long gun was alive and danced in front of him. The person who danced the long gun was the one who saw the statue in front of him. Chen Shaofeng is also a gun maker. He has a special liking for his purple dragon gun, but he doesn''t have a real gun formula. It''s really because it''s too difficult to get it. The high-level gun formula is even more difficult to get, so that he only has the purple dragon gun, which is the best spiritual weapon, but can''t give full play to its real power. Therefore, he always wanted to find the gun formula, but he still couldn''t find it. There was no way. He didn''t use the purple dragon gun in peacetime combat. However, when he saw the gun dancing in front of him, he was stunned. The power of each move of the human dance gun in front of him is very powerful. Chen Shaofeng even feels that as long as he wants, the whole mountain will be destroyed by his gun. If he has powerful moves, he has never seen before. If he can have them, he can catch even those talents who are higher than him. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng was immediately excited. However, before he was excited, the figure disappeared and there was no gun dance, which made Chen Shaofeng speechless. Only half of the moves are taught, just like half of the hens laying eggs and half of them are held in their stomach. Naturally, they are very uncomfortable and painful. But there is no way. The shadow is only half inherited. What else can he do. "Zidi Ba gun formula." At this time, Chen Shaofeng knew what the move that the figure had just danced was. It was the first five moves in the Zidi Ba gun formula. The first type, meteors catch the moon; Second, Changhong passes through the sun; Third, the dragon goes to sea; The fourth move, flying dragon in the sky; Fifth, the Dragon fights in the wild; As for the rest of Chen Shaofeng, he doesn''t know or can''t know at all, because the inheritance is broken here, which makes him helpless. however, It''s not easy to get an inheritance of a super sect, and it''s still a gun formula, which makes him excited. He quickly took out the purple dragon gun from the storage bag and immediately practiced. As soon as the purple dragon gun came out, the Dragon chanted continuously. But when he practiced the first type of meteor catching up with the moon, he found that just a simple move to catch up with the moon would destroy many places here. Fortunately, he didn''t practice in the palace, or he would destroy the statue. He was really like deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors. Chapter 645 It''s easy to catch up with the moon. Chen Shaofeng just practiced for a while, and he has already practiced him. But when he wanted to practice the second form again, he found it still a little difficult. Obviously, the second form is not so simple to learn. It may take a lot of time to learn. Fortunately, he has the cheating weapon of mountain and sea space. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to practice all the five styles well. However, you can''t practice this peerless gun formula just by practicing it. It takes a lot of opportunities. This first move is just an introduction. Only from the second move can we give full play to the real power of the Zidi Ba gun formula. After practicing repeatedly for a while, knowing that there was no way to enter inch by inch, Chen Shaofeng stopped practicing the Zidi Ba gun formula. He returned to the palace and searched again and again. However, there was nothing left in the palace, not to mention complete weapons, not even damaged ones. It seems that there may be only such a inheritance among the ancestral relics. As for the others, they should all be taken away. Although it''s a pity, it''s good to get the inheritance of the Zidi Ba gun formula. Chen Shaofeng is not a dissatisfied person. He glanced at the environment here. Chen Shaofeng took advantage of the meteor in the Zidi Ba gun formula to catch the moon and directly pierced the nearby mountain wall. A huge cave immediately opened in the mountain wall, and Chen Shaofeng went out. As for whether the cave will be found by others, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care. There''s nothing here. Moreover, after he destroys the cave in a large area, the aura here will flow out of the outside world immediately. It''s like a wasteland. Naturally, he doesn''t have to care. After walking for a while, Chen Shaofeng went out. But when he went out and looked, he found that this was not the place where he had come before. There were no trees here, just a bright plain, nothing. Turning around and looking behind, I found that there was only one mountain, but there were no mountains at all. This made Chen Shaofeng very confused. He didn''t know what the situation was. I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to meet Shi Qingtian again. After all, he doesn''t know where to go. He had no choice but to walk towards the plain. Just because it was a plain, there was no place at a glance, which made him speechless. I don''t know how long it took. Chen Shaofeng finally saw a forest again. "There should be other places through here!" The universe is so big that it is unimaginable. Although Chen Shaofeng has been inherited by a super sect, he is not satisfied. After all, no one knows what other talents will get in the universe. At that time, the strength gap will still exist. Naturally, he wants to increase his strength a little more. When he finally walked through the forest and found a local building here, three figures appeared in front of him. "Hand over your storage bag, or you''ll have to die." Sure enough, there were people resting where there were buildings. Looking at the three people in front of us, it was obvious that they were also talented disciples of which sect. The three of them, one is the ninth floor of heaven and earth, and the other is the eighth floor of heaven and earth. They are good compared with ordinary geniuses, but there is still a certain gap compared with evil geniuses like Chen Shaofeng. "You want my storage bag?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly smiled with a brilliant smile. The three people''s hearts were not surprised, but due to the temptation of the storage bag, they overcame their fear and angrily said, "hand it over quickly, or they will kill you." One word disagrees with others, which makes Chen Shaofeng look cold immediately. "If you want to kill me, you must have this qualification." "Cover the sky hand!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t think about it and directly used his hand to cover the sky. Although it''s just a layer of hands covering the sky, it''s not something they can resist. As soon as the sky covering hand came out, the heaven and earth changed color, and the huge golden palm immediately patted down at the three people. The bodies of the three people immediately flew backwards. Immediately, two were seriously injured and unconscious, and one was still struggling there. "Do you want my storage bag?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Are you... Are you Chen Shaofeng?" the martial artist on the ninth floor of the ground in front of him asked tremblingly. After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned and said, "how do you know my name is Chen Shaofeng?" The warrior didn''t answer Chen Shaofeng''s words, but turned and ran directly. As he ran, he shouted, "Chen Shaofeng is here! Chen Shaofeng is here." In front of these buildings, they look like small stone houses, so many talented martial artists from all sects came out when they heard this cry. "Where is Chen Shaofeng?" many people asked together. The warrior ran to the nearest talented warrior and said, "he is Chen Shaofeng." The martial artist was a genius who first practiced martial arts every day. When he heard the man''s words, he rushed out immediately. He came directly to Chen Shaofeng and threatened: "Chen Shaofeng! Hand over the martial arts and space treasures, and I Zhu tou can mercifully let you go." Chen Shaofeng''s face immediately became ugly. He didn''t expect that he had space treasures. He was known by other talents in the sky so soon. It seems that all the people here know. He knows that it was a disaster that Jinjian ran away. Now it seems that it is indeed so. But at present, we still have to solve the things here. "Pig head! Do you want one to eat alone? This treasure of Chen Shaofeng is mine." Just then, another genius of tianwu realm rushed over. With him were two other masters of tianwu realm. When Chen Shaofeng saw the four talented masters in tianwu realm, his eyes immediately shrunk. When the masters of tianwu realm were so worthless, four appeared at once, which made him frown deeper. "Lin idiot! Dongfang Bai! Xiao Jie! You three are here too, but I found it first, so the treasure on him should belong to me." Zhu tou said angrily. Obviously, Lin baichi was very unhappy about calling him a pig head. "Pig head! Your skin is itchy. Do you want me to shave you?" Lin baichi was furious when he heard Zhu tou calling himself an idiot. "You two stop first. Our enemy is Chen Shaofeng in front of us, not each other. You should know this." Dongfang Bai Shen said. "Hum!" "Hum!" Zhu tou and Lin baichi snorted coldly at the same time and didn''t speak again. Obviously, they also knew that his goal was not each other, but Chen Shaofeng in front of him. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was even more unhappy. Although the four people were strong, they looked at him like prey, which made him very uncomfortable. Chapter 646 "Chen Shaofeng! Hand over your martial arts and space treasures, otherwise you will have to die." Zhu tou shouted again. Chen Shaofeng glanced at them and said, "who told you I have space treasures?" "You can''t argue. Not only do we know, but now I''m afraid the whole world will soon know. Jin Jian has already announced this matter. You''d better hand over the treasure and maybe save your life." Zhu touleng said. Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank. He didn''t expect Jin Jianzhen to say that he had space treasures. And things are much more serious than he imagined. He didn''t expect that the sky was so large and spread so fast. He couldn''t help saying, "the time I met Jin Jian was only a few days. Where did you learn it?" "Although the territory of heaven is very large, no matter how big it is, there is no continent. In addition, there are many talented children entering the territory of heaven this time, not only the talents of your donglingzhou, but also the talents of other continents. For example, I am the child of yanhuangzhou Dongfang aristocratic family, so it is very simple to spread information?" Dongfang Bai said faintly. Chen Shaofeng did not expect that this would be the case. Not only did they have talents in donglingzhou, but also in other continents. Although it is impossible that every continent''s genius will come, there will certainly be some sects. After all, the existence of the heaven is not only known to donglingzhou. If so, things are a little troublesome. However, this just explains why he met so many experts in tianwu realm at once. "Will you hand over the treasure yourself or let us do it?" Lin baichi also said at this time. The other three people also have the same expression as Lin baichi, which makes Chen Shaofeng a little funny. It seems that they really don''t have any self-knowledge. "Since you told me what I want to know, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you leave now, I can let you live or die. Otherwise, you have only one way to die." At the beginning, Chen Shaofeng spoke calmly. But in the end, he flashed a killing intention in his eyes. Obviously, he would never tolerate anyone who wanted to make an idea of his treasure. It''s enough to make a mistake once. He can''t make a mistake again. "Ha ha! Did I hear you right? Your guy said he wanted to let us go?" Zhu tou said with a loud laugh. Although the other three didn''t say anything, they were also full of disdain for Chen Shaofeng. A martial artist on the ninth floor of heaven and earth dared to speak so loudly in front of those martial artists in the realm of heaven and martial arts. I don''t know who gave him this courage. "Chen Shaofeng! Since you don''t want to hand it over, we have to kill you and get your space treasure." Xiao Jie said coldly with an expressionless face. "None of you want to rob me. Let me deal with this guy." Zhu Tong took a big step forward and said with a very arrogant attitude. "It''s up to me! Your strength is not his opponent at all." Lin baichi looked at Zhu tou with disdain and laughed. "Lin idiot! Don''t look down on people. He''s just a waste of the martial arts realm. It doesn''t take a minute to kill him." Zhu tou looked at Chen Shaofeng disdainfully. "I think you two can fight together! Chen Shaofeng is not an ordinary martial artist in the local martial arts realm. He has the ability to fight beyond his level. Otherwise, Jin Jian can''t suffer a great loss and force him to publish such important information." Dongfang Bai Shen said. "Brother Dongfang is right. You two can do it together, or I''ll do it." The long sword behind Xiao Jie has a sharp sword. It seems that he only has one level of cultivation every day, but the three people present dare not underestimate him. Sword cultivation is a Madman of cultivation and an expert in leapfrog fighting. Although he has only the first level of innate tianwu, even the second level of innate tianwu dare not underestimate him. The general warrior on the second level of tianwu is not his opponent, and only a genius like a genius in the sky can fight him. Zhu tou and Lin baichi also knew that Dongfang Bai was right, so they didn''t fight each other anymore. They took out their weapons and rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect to fight against two martial artists at once. But fortunately, the four of them didn''t go together. If they went together, he might even expose the purple dragon gun. A space treasure makes them so crazy. Once they know that they have the best spiritual weapon in hand, it can be imagined that it will be difficult for them to walk in the sky again in the future. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng should not be exposed as much as possible. If there is really no way, we must cut down the roots. "Chen Shaofeng! Die!" Zhu tou roared and rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng with a long gun in his hand. At the same time, Lin baichi''s long sword also stabbed Chen Shaofeng in front of him. They are left and right, with a very strong momentum, coupled with their own momentum, this momentum alone is not comparable to ordinary martial artists. However, this first attack, they were all exploratory attacks, so they didn''t use martial arts. Chen Shaofeng naturally knows that the two people still underestimate themselves. Since they don''t want to do their best, if they don''t do it, they''ll be sorry for them. So Chen Shaofeng didn''t give them a chance at all. The golden light on his body rushed out of his body immediately. The golden light was shining and dazzling, which made Zhu tou and Lin baichi unable to open their eyes. Just then, Chen Shaofeng roared, "the second floor covers the sky." In the sky, white clouds rolled and golden light appeared suddenly. Between the golden awn and white clouds, a huge golden palm poked out of the clouds. As soon as the golden giant hand appeared, it directly photographed Zhu tou and Lin baichi who rushed towards Chen Shaofeng at a lightning speed. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng used his powerful hand to cover the sky as soon as he met. And they were not ready at all, and were immediately caught off guard. In addition, the covering hand on the second floor is very familiar to Chen Shaofeng. At the moment of taking the hand, the covering hand has been formed. When it falls, it can be completed almost between several breaths. So Zhu tou didn''t react. As soon as the covering hand fell, their bodies were directly photographed and flew out. Although they were not seriously injured, a slight injury could not be avoided. "Asshole! Die!" They were slapped by Chen Shaofeng. Their whole bodies were in a mess, and their clothes were stained with a lot of dust. This made them angry. After finishing their clothes, they rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. Obviously, they were very angry. Chapter 647 "You are not qualified to let me die." Chen Shaofeng was also angry at this time, and his body rushed out directly. His clothes were blowing loudly in the high wind, which didn''t affect his mood of wanting to kill them at this time. "Lingyun gun!" "Xuanling chop!" Zhu tou and Lin baichi shot at the same time. The martial arts of each move are very powerful. This is also a reasonable thing. After all, they are both experts who first fight every day. They are not comparable to ordinary experts in the earth martial realm. The martial arts in their hands are naturally the top martial arts of their sect. Therefore, whether this Lingyun gun or Xuanling chopping is more powerful than none, it is not a difficult challenge for Chen Shaofeng. But Chen Shaofeng, who has covered the sky, has not been afraid. "Three layers cover the sky!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng decisively released the three-tier sky covering hand. The power of the three-tier sky covering hand is not comparable to that of the two-tier. The power has more than doubled. He believed that with the power of three layers of hands covering the sky, it was easier to resist each other''s shot and sword. In fact, it is true. The strength of Zhu tou and Lin baichi is obviously not as strong as that of Jin Jian before. Even if they work together, they can''t resist the power of these three layers of sky covering hands. The huge golden palms fell immediately, and their guns and swords were directly photographed by their incomparable power. Not only if, the aftershock of the covering hand directly shook their bodies out. Poof!! They vomited a mouthful of blood, covered the sky and seriously injured one after another, which made Dongfang Bai and Xiao Jie frown immediately. They never thought that the power of Chen Shaofeng''s sky covering hand was so great that they could directly seriously injure two martial artists who first fought one level every day. "It seems that we still underestimate you." Dongfang Bai came out and looked at Chen Shaofeng in a deep voice. "The opportunity has been given to you. Since you don''t know how to cherish it, there is only a dead end." "Three layers cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng''s hand fell again before they released the attack. The power of these three layers of sky covering hands is quite powerful. Although they won''t seriously hurt them directly, they should also try their best to resist them. Sure enough, as soon as the hand of covering the sky came out, the four people immediately stood up. Everyone released his martial arts skills, especially Xiao Jie, who had a long sword in his hand. The sword Qi was wanton, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, breaking into the hand covering the sky in an instant. But with his sword Qi without martial arts skills, he is not the opponent of the sky covering hand. Therefore, although his sword spirit is quite Ling Li, he still can''t shake the falling of his hand. The others are the same. However, they dare not be as bold as Xiao Jie, but release their martial arts. Everyone''s martial arts are very powerful. Under the joint efforts of the four people, they are indeed powerful. Even the sky covering hand as strong as the third level can''t resist the power of their joint efforts. Before long, the hand that covered the sky disappeared directly, which made Chen Shaofeng suffer some counterattack. However, for Chen Shaofeng, these backfires are almost the same. "Chen Shaofeng, let''s catch him! As long as you hand over the treasure of martial arts space, we will never hurt you." Dongfang Bai still advised. "Dongfangbai! Don''t talk nonsense. Now we and Chen Shaofeng either die or we die. There''s no second choice." Zhu tou and Lin baichi are seriously injured by Chen Shaofeng, but they hold their breath. Naturally, they can''t let Chen Shaofeng go so easily. Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to let them go at all, so he said directly, "if you want my treasure, don''t think about it. Just try your strength. It''s really good for the four to work together. I''ll see how you can pick up my next hand to cover the sky." At this time, his momentum soared again. Huangji Bashi formula worked directly. At the same time, his physical strength erupted, his fists were squeezed tightly, and several green tendons protruded directly from the surface of his body. The whole body was golden and rushed into the sky in an instant. "No! Let''s attack quickly, or when he gets together and succeeds, the strength of the four of them will not be able to resist him." Dongfang Bai''s face changed greatly at this time. Now Chen Shaofeng''s momentum is too strong. He has never felt such a powerful momentum before. Even the first martial artist on the third floor of Tiantian martial arts is not as powerful as him. With this momentum alone, they can drink a pot, not to mention the concealer who is ready to go. They also knew the seriousness of the matter and began to release their martial arts one after another. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum has gathered to a certain stage, and he has never released such a hand to cover the sky before. Even the four layer sky covering hand when it was built against Zhan Jin did not have such power. This is simply higher than the existence of the four layer sky covering hand. "Cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng roared loudly. This roar changed the color of heaven and earth in season, and the wind and clouds surged in the sky. The originally bright sky gradually became dark, with thunder and lightning. In the black clouds, the golden light loomed and appeared, as if a golden dragon hovered above. Before long, a huge golden palm poked out of the sky and directly patted down the four people in front of Zhu tou. "No! The sky covering hand is too strong. We use the strongest martial arts, or the four of us will die here." Xiao Jie, who seldom spoke, changed his face. For the first time, he saw such powerful martial arts. Even his strongest sword skill can''t be compared with the sky covering hand. As a sword repairman, he should be a little ashamed to say such words, but the fact is that he can''t argue. Dongfang Bai nodded at the same time. Everyone used the strongest martial arts. Suddenly, all kinds of energy constantly appeared in the space, especially Xiao Jie. A long sword in his hand burst into an incomparably dazzling blue light. The light was very bright and the sword was powerful. The four people joined hands and pressed Chen Shaofeng with an overwhelming momentum. "It''s no use. Under my four layers of cover, you have no chance of survival." Although these talents from other continents are also the first fighters in Tiantian martial arts realm, their actual combat ability is too poor to give full play to the power of their martial arts skills. There is a lot of difference between them and the tianwu realm of donglingzhou. This also inverts that although their realm is high, their combat effectiveness is weak. Otherwise, once four tianwu level-1 masters like Jin Jian come, Chen Shaofeng can''t solve them without taking out the purple dragon gun. Now it''s better. They can''t resist it at all. "Chen Shaofeng! You dare to kill me. I''m from the Zhu family in yanhuangzhou. If you dare to kill me, the Zhu family will not let you go." Seeing the sky covering hand falling, Zhu tou finally began to be uneasy. Not only them, but also the faces of several others changed. Chapter 648 "Chen Shaofeng! Let us go, we will not invade the river." Knowing that nothing can be done, Dongfang Bai will not joke about his life. "Chen Shaofeng! If you dare to kill me, my elder martial brother will surely avenge me. He is in the sky. He is a super expert on the fifth floor of martial arts every day." Lin baichi threatened at this time. Although Xiao Jie didn''t say anything, he also saw from his eyes that he didn''t want to die like this. "If you want to attack my Chen Shaofeng treasure, you are doomed to die. No matter what background you have behind you, you can''t stop me from killing you, so you''d better accept your fate!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to them at all, and the covering hand still fell on them. Obviously, once the hand covering the sky falls on them, they will not survive. They are not the real genius tianwu realm experts. It is impossible to resist. "Run! Let''s run," cried Zhu tou. The other three followed Zhu tou and ran away looking behind him. "Want to escape? Can you escape?" With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng controlled the sky covering hand to shoot them directly. Although the speed of the four people was fast, their hands covering the sky were very huge. It was useless for them to run in time. Under the four layer sky covering hand, all struggles are useless. As soon as the sky covering hand falls, the whole space begins to become unstable, and the overwhelming power acts on the four people, earth shaking and fast. "No!" The four people continued to resist, but these were of no use. The four layers of sky covering hands were not what they could resist at all. Moreover, the four layer sky covering hand of this move is infinitely close to the five layer sky covering hand, which is even more powerful. "Die! Blame it on you. You shouldn''t have hit me on Chen Shaofeng." Finally, the sky covering hand still fell, and almost instantly, a deep pit was directly blasted out of the position of the four people. In the deep pit, the four people were bleeding and all were dying. At this time, there were no other fighters in the buildings not far away. When they started the war, they ran away. They didn''t want to be involved, and naturally no one would come to save them. Of course, there may be others, but those people are also selfish and naturally waste their lives for them. Chen Shaofeng came to the pit and saw that the four people still had a little breath, which made him sigh. Tianwu master is tianwu master, so they don''t die completely. Of course he couldn''t let them live any more, so he immediately jumped down, gave them a final blow and put away all their storage bags. As geniuses in other continents, these four people must have many natural materials, earth treasures and Yuan stones. Who cares about the lack of these things, so I took them all in. "It''s a good spear. It''s actually a top-grade heavenly ordinary weapon. There are so many good things in other continents." Chen Shaofeng played with his long gun. The long gun was dark. It was indeed a unique weapon in close combat. In this way, he doesn''t have to expose the purple dragon gun in advance. Thinking of this, he was satisfied and put the long gun into his storage bag. "Chen Shaofeng! You dare to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Today, I Lanyu must act on behalf of heaven." Just as Chen Shaofeng had just returned to the ground from the pit, a sword light rushed towards him. The sword light is very Ling Li. Although it is not Jian Xiu, it can be seen from his attack that this person is not an ordinary person. Chen Shaofeng fixed his eyes and saw the approaching figure. The dark long gun immediately appeared in his hand and stabbed out. Ding!! The sound of metal intersection was heard immediately. After one shot, Chen Shaofeng stepped back several steps, holding a long gun and majestic. "Who are you? The people I killed are all damned people. It''s not your turn to meddle in your own business." Chen Shaofeng knew very well that the blue rain in front of him obviously came to sneak attack after seeing that his yuan force was close to emptiness after a big war. And he also said such high sounding words to prove his name. It''s shameless to the extreme. He believed that this person had been hiding from the side for a long time. Knowing that Dongfang Bai was going to be killed, he was indifferent. Obviously, he wanted to take advantage of others'' danger. Such an idiot, he is the most despised. Even if he has the innate strength of tianwu, in Chen Shaofeng''s view, he is much more despicable than the four just now. "Chen Shaofeng! You can''t argue. If you can die in my blue rain''s hands today, you deserve it." blue rain said with awe inspiring righteousness. "Taking advantage of the danger of others, you dare to say such great righteousness. You really don''t want to face to the extreme." Chen Shaofeng said sarcastically. "Bastard! I''m the core disciple of the invincible sect of Lanyu hall. Can you be insulted by a murderer and die." Lan Yu seems to be angry because he was exposed by Chen Shaofeng in public. He picked up his long sword and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng dare not be careless. He has heard of the invincible sect. It is a sect in Donglai region. It cultivates the invincible sect. Its attack power is comparable to that of sword cultivation. Therefore, their combat effectiveness is extremely strong. He is a gifted martial artist with the second level of tianwu, and his strength is even stronger. Even ordinary experts at the third level of Tiantian martial arts are not his opponent. Therefore, this is an extremely difficult challenge for Chen Shaofeng. If he hadn''t fought with the four before, he wouldn''t be afraid. However, due to the relationship between the previous war and the previous four, the yuan force in his body has long been less than half. Once there is another protracted war, it will be very unfavorable to him. At that time, it may really be killed by the blue rain in front of you, that is, the gain is not worth the loss. After thinking and thinking, Chen Shaofeng can''t help tightening his long gun. It seems that this time he must go all out from the beginning, otherwise he will really die here. He still has a lot to do. He can''t just die. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s spear disappeared in an instant, his momentum soared, and his overbearing intention was released in an instant. "Four layers cover the sky!" Suddenly, the sky was full of wind and clouds again, and a big golden hand explored directly from the clouds. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Let you see my invincible sect''s powerful martial arts." "Invincible sword cut! Break his palm for me." Blue rain gave a big drink, and a sharp sword Qi cut down in the air. The light of several meters of the blade cut down to the sky covering hand in the air. Blue Yu, who had thought he had no iron, found that although his sword Qi was cut to the sky covering hand, the power could not kill the sky covering hand at all, which made him frown. "It''s naive of you to want to cut off my sky covering hand." "Cover the sky and put out your hand." Although the power of the sky covering hand was cut off by the sword Qi, it still had great residual power. With great power, the palm immediately patted down directly on the top of Lan Yu''s head. In this regard, Lan Yu was not flustered. He cut out a sword Qi again, not in a hurry or slowly, so as to completely resist the power of the covering hand. Chapter 649 I have to say that the martial arts skills of invincible sect are really powerful. Fortunately, Lanyu is just the level of level 2 of Tiantian martial arts first. Once it is the level of level 3 of Tiantian martial arts first, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for the level 4 covering hands to deal with him. It''s only useful to use the martial arts that are infinitely close to the five layer sky covering hand before. This makes Chen Shaofeng look a little ugly. The disciple of Dazhong sect is really extraordinary. He had no problem leaping the ranks with the sky covering hand in the past. Now it seems that once he meets the experts of the fourth and fifth layers of Tiantian martial arts, he can''t defeat them at all. Only when he understands the five layers of sky covering hand can he deal with them in one fell swoop. Of course, there is another option, that is to use the moves in the Zidi Ba gun formula. Otherwise, he sees that the genius on the fourth and fifth floors of tianwu has only the chance to run. "He deserves to be a disciple of the invincible sect. He is really strong. It seems that he can''t deal with him just by covering the sky." Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng took out the long gun again and held it in the palm of his hand. Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the gun has reached a very high level since he got the inheritance of the Zidi Ba gun formula in the ruins of that gate. Therefore, he is confident that even if he does not directly use the moves of the Zidi Ba gun formula, he can entangle Lanyu for a while, so he rushed out directly. The dark spear in his hand emits a golden light. Although the spear is dark, it is dazzling under the action of this light. When approaching blue rain, he shook his long gun and stabbed it directly. "If you want to fight me in melee, I''ll help you. See how much power you have." Lan Yu sneers in his heart and doesn''t care about his entanglement with Chen Shaofeng. He knows very well that as soon as Chen Shaofeng''s yuan power is exhausted, it is his time to die. At that time, all his treasures will belong to him alone. The thought of space treasures and the powerful hand covering the sky made him itch. But with the constant fighting, Lan Yu was a little confused. Why hasn''t Chen Shaofeng exhausted his strength? He had been fighting for nearly half an hour. How could this be possible? Couldn''t he use up all his strength? He didn''t believe it, so the attack in his hand was even more sharp. Seeing Lan Yu''s eager expression, Chen Shaofeng was also happy and attacked more Lingli. Although he does use Yuan Li, he uses Yuan Li very little. He only uses his own shooting skills to fight. Therefore, although his battle is fierce, his consumption of Yuan Li is still very little, which is why Lan Yu doesn''t understand. Ding!! The two men''s weapons intersected again. They ended in a draw before, but this time Chen Shaofeng pressed them directly. Chen Shaofeng knew that this was an opportunity. When he pressed it with a long gun, the yuan force in his body kept running. The whole long gun emits a strong and incomparable light under the action of Yuan Li. "Die for me." As soon as Chen Shaofeng turned his spear, the whole spear turned into a light and rushed directly to Lanyu. Lan Yu didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would increase his power at this time. He repeatedly released sword Qi to resist, so that he could offset the stab. But obviously, Chen Shaofeng''s move is only the beginning. After that, he made a series of attacks, which made Lan Yu tired of resisting, but he couldn''t attack at all. "Asshole! Chen Shaofeng, do you think I can''t help it?" "Invincible sword chop." In an instant, a sword several meters long was cut out of the blue rain spear by mount. "Four layers cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng is also unwilling to be outdone. Although he holds a long gun in his right hand, his left hand still directly hits the covering hand. Maybe the sky covering hand of the left hand is not as handy as the right hand, but it''s no problem to resist this invincible sword cut. Boom!! The two energies immediately broke out a strong conflict. The rolling dust filled the whole sky, and the surrounding air produced waves of ripples under the vibration of energy. "It''s no use. Your martial arts can''t work in front of me." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Even if my martial arts can''t hurt you, your martial arts can''t hurt me. We can draw at most." Lan Yu said in a deep voice at this time. "Really?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng smiled mysteriously and didn''t refute. Only he knew what his killer mace was. If this blue rain has been holding such a state of mind, he may only have a dead end. Seeing the enigmatic smile on Chen Shaofeng''s face, Lan Yu always feels a conspiracy. But as far as he knows, Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts skills are the most powerful, and so far, the most he can use is only the fourth level, so he doesn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng has a backhand. So he still has a chance, because up to now, Chen Shaofeng has used the sky covering hand twice. I believe his yuan power has been consumed almost. "Then let me help you again!" Blue rain couldn''t help laughing and raised his long sword again. "Invincible sword chop." Chen Shaofeng smiled with a brilliant smile. He said faintly, "it''s not enough to use the same move once or twice in front of me. Since you dare to use it for the third time, you really deserve to die." "Let me show you the strongest martial arts of Chen Shaofeng." At this time, Chen Shaofeng held a long gun and Huangji Bashi Jue directly operated. At the same time, the whole body burst out golden light. However, he did not use the power of domineering will. He wanted to see how powerful it would be if he simply used the purple emperor Ba gun formula. "Meteors catch the moon." On Chen Shaofeng''s spear, zimang flashed away. When he reacted, his spear had been stabbed into Lan Yu''s body. The purple energy on the long gun directly destroyed everything in his body. All that was left was Lan Yu''s wide eyes, with an incredible look on his face. Even Chen Shaofeng himself has not reacted, let alone Lanyu. Chen Shaofeng never thought that the power of Guangguang''s long gun with the best common weapon would be so terrible. If Zilong gun was used, how powerful would it be? He has no way to imagine. However, although Lanyu''s body was destroyed, he did not die directly for a while. Sure enough, the physical defense of tianwu master is still very strong. "Chen... Chen Shaofeng! You... You''re dead. Brother Tianshi will avenge me." This is the last sentence Lan Yu said. After that, he died. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about it. He was numb when more people were killed. These people are damn people. He didn''t feel anything when he died. As for the elder martial brother in his mouth, he won''t care. The sky is so big. Who knows if he can meet him? Even if he meets him, he won''t be afraid. He has been threatened more than once. Jin Jian is like this, and he is like this. Even if he wants to be afraid, can he be afraid? So naturally I won''t care. It wasn''t long before he left here. Chapter 650 However, Chen Shaofeng always felt that no matter where he went, someone would follow him, which made him irritable. Needless to say, these people came for his space treasures and martial arts. Of course, he didn''t pay attention to these people. What he has to do now is to continue to improve his strength, so he still plans to explore relics or find some natural materials and treasures. But obviously, some people didn''t want him to look for it. No, just before he walked a hundred miles, a group of people blocked his way. Chen Shaofeng glanced at these people. There were as many as ten. And all of them are experts in the realm of tianwu. There are not only those on the first level of tianwu, but also those on the second and third levels of tianwu. Although he had experienced a great war before, his yuan strength had been restored to 7788, but some had not been fully restored. Now there are so many experts in tianwu realm at once, which also made him frown. "You people really don''t know how to live or die. You dare to come to my idea. Do you think you can change your fate with the addition of a martial artist on the second floor of Tiantian martial arts and a martial artist on the third floor of Tiantian martial arts?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. If people keep staring at him like this, the Buddha will get angry, not to mention that Chen Shaofeng is just an ordinary person. "Chen Shaofeng! You are a murderer, killing one after another. Today, ten of us are here to do justice for heaven, so I beg you to catch it!" a martial artist at the first level of tianwu shouted. Although the others didn''t speak, they obviously meant the same. "A group of hypocritical people, if they want my space treasures and martial arts skills, just say, I Chen Shaofeng will be afraid of you?" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. At this time, the warrior on the third floor of tianwu said: "Chen Shaofeng! We are all smart people. We tacitly understand that as long as you hand over the space treasures and martial arts skills in your hands, I Hu Yifeng promise to let you live. How about it?" "In fact, both I and you know that the space treasures and martial arts you carry will only make you constantly chased and killed. In this case, why do you have to be strong? It''s not a good thing to get rid of these troubles as soon as you hand it in early?" "At least I promise I won''t tell you about killing other sect disciples, and I believe the people present won''t tell you either." Chen Shaofeng looked at Hu Yifeng in front of him with a cold face and sneered in his heart. This mountain and sea space is his biggest dependence. How can it be handed over to them? What''s more, there are his brothers in it. Is it possible to give them? Chen Shaofeng said directly, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want the treasure, grab it yourself. As long as you can kill me, the treasure will naturally belong to you. Otherwise, you will all die in the hands of my spear." Killing one person is killing, and killing hundreds of people is killing. What''s wrong with him, Chen Shaofeng? "Chen Shaofeng! Don''t be arrogant. You think you are strong. You are arrogant in front of our ten tianwu experts." one of the martial artists who first took the second floor of Tiantian martial arts immediately said provocatively. "If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense. A waste like you who only knows to hide in the crowd will directly stab you and dirty my long gun." Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Chen Shaofeng! You want to die." How can I say that I am also a master of martial arts every day? Chen Shaofeng even belittles himself. It''s really unbearable. "Chen Shaofeng! I''ll kill you." The martial artist, who was on the second floor of Tiantian martial arts, was so satirized by Chen Shaofeng that he immediately flew into a rage and rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng without thinking about it. No matter how Hu Yifeng shouted, it was useless. At this time, he was already dazzled by anger. No one listened. He rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng with a weapon and a long sword. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng didn''t disappoint him. He directly dropped his hand and slapped it down on his head with great power. A pool of blood immediately shocked the other nine people present. Such a powerful warrior who first practiced martial arts on the second floor every day was directly wiped out by Chen Shaofeng in silence, which made their hearts begin to tremble. They are all thinking about whether it is right for them and others to do so. "Chen Shaofeng! You murderer, Li San didn''t do anything to you, so he was directly killed by you. We must punish the murderer and don''t let him kill like this again." Seeing that Li San was killed directly, the martial arts began to coax. One person coaxed, others naturally became more happy, and one after another shouted to punish the murderer. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t care whether he is the murderer or the devil. He has his own steelyard in his heart. He kills some people who should be killed. So he doesn''t care how many people he killed. "A group of hypocritical people." Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. "If you want to fight, I Chen Shaofeng won''t be afraid at all. Just come up if you are not afraid of death. I''ll see if you people are really not afraid of death." "Chen Shaofeng! Your actions have been angered by heaven and wronged by others. Those who know the truth will hand over the space treasures and martial arts, or you will be ruined." Hu Yifeng said in a deep voice. "Don''t look like a righteous Ling ran. It''s disgusting," Chen Shaofeng said sarcastically. He also deliberately made an expression of vomiting, which made Hu Yifeng''s face sink immediately. "Since you are still stubborn, there is no way." Hu Yifeng shouted to the other eight martial artists in tianwu realm next to him: "go together and solve him in a short time. You can''t let him release his martial skills. Otherwise, you have only one martial road." "Good!" The others nodded at once. There is no way. Except Hu Yifeng, it is impossible for others to face Chen Shaofeng alone. That''s why he said that. "Those who are not afraid of death come up. I want to see how long you can hold on to me." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Don''t be afraid. He''s just a alarmist. Let''s go up together. I don''t think he has any three heads and six arms. As long as we go up together, even if he has great skills, can he kill us together?" someone immediately said. When others heard what he said, they thought it was true. There was only one person Chen Shaofeng said. There were so many of them. One person released one martial skill and killed him. Everyone had a lot of courage at the thought of this. After all, it is not only space treasures and martial arts, but also many good things in Chen Shaofeng''s own storage bag. Some people have a name of self-knowledge and know that they can''t get real treasures. It''s not a trip to share some other things. But what they don''t know is that they have to pay the price of bleeding to get Chen Shaofeng''s treasure. Chapter 651 "Since you want to die, I will help you." "Four layers cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what mercy is, and doesn''t care how many people here can resist the power of his four layers of hands, which is of no use to him. What he has to do now is to make an example, otherwise these people will rush over endlessly and really be soft persimmons. The power of the sky covering hand is very powerful, and the power of the four layer sky covering hand is even more terrible. Even the martial arts on the second level of Tiantian martial arts can kill, not to mention these martial arts on the first level of tianwu, and even those who have just entered the first level of tianwu, which is even more likely to survive. At this time, the sky was full of wind and clouds, and the golden light shrouded the whole sky. Before the people at the bottom reacted, the huge golden palm immediately fell. With enormous prestige, all nine people present were shrouded in it. "Those who want to think about Chen Shaofeng''s treasure have only one way to die, so you can die at ease!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was unusually cold. Seeing some people in front of him, he was about to die in the hands of Zhetian. He was indifferent at all. When the sky covering hand finally fell, bursts of screams sounded continuously, and many people died under the sky covering hand. Only the master of tianwu Level 2 and tianwu Level 3 survived. When all the people were dead and only these two were left, the martial artist on the second floor of the martial arts every day immediately roared angrily: "Chen Shaofeng! You murderer, you devil, they have no enemies with you, so kill them." "No grievance, no revenge? They want to fight my treasure one by one, but they still have no grievance and no revenge with me?" "Not only will they die, but you two will die." Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about his words at all. He stared at the two people in front of him. "Chen Shaofeng! You''ve been possessed by the devil. You think you can kill us. Don''t you think that we, the two or three layers of innate tianwu, don''t have our own cards. As long as we can leave, we will announce your evil deeds in the whole heaven, and then you will become the target of everyone." Hu Yifeng said angrily at this time. "Really? It also depends on whether you can leave here alive." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "You won''t succeed. I''ll fight with you." Hu Yifeng said angrily. Chen Shaofeng is still unmoved. Hu Yifeng seems very powerful, but he knows that his strength is just between Bo Zhongfeng and Xiao Jie before him. So he wasn''t afraid at all. And the other person has only half a life left, and he won''t care. "Four layers cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother to look at them. His hand fell down again and patted them directly. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Hu Yifeng quickly escaped the attack of this palm. However, although he escaped, the other person could not escape. As the second floor of tianwu, he was killed by Chen Shaofeng in an instant, and his pupils enlarged in an instant. There was no air in and out. "Asshole! You dare to kill people." Hu Yifeng was furious. "Since you have gathered so many people to rob my treasure, you must plan to be killed. My treasure is not easy for you to touch." Chen Shaofeng held a long gun and his voice was quite indifferent. "Chen Shaofeng! Even if you kill us, your animal behavior will be announced to the whole heaven. Each of our sect disciples has their own sect disciples. There is more or less a peerless demon genius among these sects. I want to see if you can kill it all." Hu Yifeng is worthy of being an expert of the third level of Tiantian martial arts. His words are really different from those who have no brains. He comes to Chen Shaofeng everywhere. And Chen Shaofeng is entangled everywhere. But even so, would he be afraid? Of course not. "Good! I also want to see how strong you demons and geniuses are. I hope they don''t let me down." "Of course, you can''t see these, so you''d better die at ease!" Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng shook his spear and a burst of purple flashed. The spear suddenly appeared in front of Hu Yifeng and directly pierced his arm. "If you want to kill me, I will make you pay the price you deserve." At this time, Hu Yifeng suddenly smiled and smiled very brightly, which made Chen Shaofeng''s heart suddenly. An idea came into his head at once. Self explosion! Yes, it''s self explosion. Hu Yifeng should know that he can''t escape, so he wants to die together and drag Chen Shaofeng in before he dies. Boom!! A loud noise shook the earth and the buildings within a hundred miles were moved to the ground in an instant. Many flowers and trees were destroyed. At the same time, a huge pit was formed in the center of the explosion. The whole space was filled with smoke and remained in the air for a long time. I don''t know how long it took. When the smoke gradually dispersed, a figure crawled out of the pit. This person is naturally Chen Shaofeng. When Hu Yifeng blew himself up, he instinctively chose to dodge. But the other party''s self explosion was too fast and slow. Although he walked a distance, he was still affected by the aftermath of self explosion. The whole body seemed to be falling apart. There were injuries everywhere, and his blood was dripping. His long black hair was also destroyed for a period of time, which was very embarrassing. Fortunately, his body is strong. Otherwise, if someone else had, he would have been killed by the aftershock. The power of self explosion of the first three layers of tianwu is so powerful that he really underestimated the experts in tianwu realm. In the future, when dealing with the first martial artist in Tiantian martial arts realm, he really needs to have a heart, otherwise he won''t know how to die. There are still some healing pills on Chen Shaofeng. He took out one and vomited directly. Before long, the external injury healed, but the internal injury could not be completely cured so soon. Don''t think about it for some time. Of course, he can''t stay here to rest. The movement here is so big that it will soon attract the attention of other martial artists. He must leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to die if he wants to have a few more experts in tianwu realm. After changing his clothes and finishing his hair, Chen Shaofeng quickly left here. He didn''t know that just before he left, the two figures came here at a terrible speed. They looked at this place, frowned slightly, and soon left here again. They went in the same direction as Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 652 This time, Chen Shaofeng learned well and didn''t go on a fair journey. On the one hand, he was seriously injured, on the other hand, he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. In fact, he didn''t like killing, but he couldn''t kill those people who had just been cut, otherwise they would tell others their tracks, and then he would be chased and killed more than once. And these people want to think about his treasures one by one. Naturally, he can''t let them go easily. No strength to rob other people''s treasures, and there is no complaint when killed. Tianyu is no different from the outside world. There are mountains, water, buildings and cities. However, no one exists in the buildings and cities here. After all, the universe existed in this space a long time ago, and some people have long disappeared. It is precisely because there is no one, the major gates will regard the heaven as a place to test their talents. After walking a lot, Chen Shaofeng didn''t see other martial artists again, and his heart slowly relaxed. After all, I''ve been fighting before, and my mood has been collapsing there. Now there''s no one, and it''s reasonable to relax. "There is a shabby city ahead. I''d better go there to have a rest and recover from my injury!" It''s still a long time before Tianyu is closed. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng won''t care about time. Now, the first thing he has to do is to heal his injury. Otherwise, once he meets those tianwu realm warriors who think about his treasure, he will be in trouble if he wants to fight. There was no difference between the city before and now. It was still a city wall and a gate. However, due to the age-old relationship, the cities here are already dilapidated. Naturally, it is very difficult to find a place to rest. Finally, he found a decent place, but Chen Shaofeng found that it was full of dust, so he had to clean the house. After cleaning the place spotlessly, Chen Shaofeng sat down and practiced. He wants to practice and heal at the same time. However, before he sat down, he felt several powerful breath entering the city. Before he could react, the two attacks hit directly into his cabin. Suddenly, the whole hut fell apart and was instantly moved to a flat ground. Chen Shaofeng had already noticed it, so when they attacked, he came directly outside the house. At this time, he saw two handsome people standing in front of him. The two were dressed in Royal jade robes and wore purple jade hair crowns. They were full of heroism. From their body, their momentum is very strong, which is not comparable to those martial artists in tianwu realm encountered by Chen Shaofeng before. "Congenital tianwu five layers?" Chen Shaofeng frowned immediately. He never thought that such a powerful warrior would be killed so soon. It seems that he used to live a peaceful life. Now God wants him to return these peaceful days to him. At once, two super experts from the fifth floor of tiantianwu came. And look at their appearance, they should all come from large doors, and even super doors are possible. After all, heaven is connected to all continents. No one knows whether there will be super sect disciples involved. "Are you Chen Shaofeng?" one of the martial artists raised his head and asked. The look of his eyes above the top filled Chen Shaofeng with disdain. "I am. Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "You don''t need to know who we are. You just need to know that our existence is not something you can afford, even if some people are not the same as you." the man said expressionless just now. Chen Shaofeng looked at him and frowned. The words of the other party made him very confused. He didn''t know what the other party meant and what it meant to be unable to climb up. He didn''t have any intersection with them and didn''t want to climb up to them. Therefore, he said, "are you looking for the wrong person? I don''t know you." "As long as your name is Chen Shaofeng, we haven''t found the wrong person." "Don''t worry, we don''t have any interest in your space treasures. Only you barren places regard ordinary space treasures as treasures. For us, there are as many space treasures as there are." These two people obviously think that Chen Shaofeng''s space treasure is a general space treasure. After all, it may be different to be able to hold living things and dead things. And these people are used to space treasures and naturally don''t take it to heart. If they can inquire carefully, they will know that this space treasure is not the general space treasure in their mouth. Of course, their purpose is not here, so they are naturally not interested in Chen Shaofeng''s space treasures. "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. They didn''t speak. At this time, the young man looked at the man next to him. Before Chen Shaofeng reacted, he started directly. His speed was so fast that even with his ethereal steps, Chen Shaofeng found that he was not his opponent at all. Touch!! The other party slapped Chen Shaofeng directly, and Chen Shaofeng''s body fell out like a broken kite. The blood spilled, the previous injury, plus the current injury, plus the injury, so that his injury became more serious. "Waste one! Waste my time." The young man disdained to look at Chen Shaofeng lying on the ground without looking at him. He followed the man who had just shot and left here directly. Their speed was so fast that they almost disappeared into the city in an instant. Chen Shaofeng is the only one left lying on the ground, and his anger is constantly burning. If someone slapped him for no reason, others would have the same psychology as him. "Asshole! Don''t let me meet you again. If I meet you again, I will make you regret coming to this world." Chen Shaofeng shouted at the outside of the city wall. The young man who had just walked outside couldn''t help stopping, turned and looked at the direction of the city. His eyes were full of peace. "Young Lord, let me kill him." the young man next to the young man. "No! A waste is not worth our shot. Our goal has been achieved. Let''s go straight back!" the young man said expressionless. "Young master, aren''t we going to find Miss Liu?" the young man asked. "No! Even if Liu Miaoshi doesn''t want to, it''s useless. The current situation of the Liu family doesn''t have the help of our family. Only lunluo has become a super force. Liu Miaoshi can''t escape from my Wuzhishan." the young man said coldly. "I don''t know why my father asked me to come to this heaven. There is no good inheritance in this heaven. It''s a non-standard inheritance. It also makes me stay on the ninth floor of martial arts every day for so long. What an asshole." Chapter 653 "When the young master leaves the heaven, he can directly break through the realm of creation and even several times in a row. With so many years of accumulation, the young master will reach the realm of life and death in less than two years." the young man smiled and complimented. "You speak well. Well, it''s getting late. We should leave. Since we know that Chen Shaofeng is just a waste, there''s nothing to worry about." Then the young man took out a treasure. What people didn''t expect was that there was a space crack in the originally calm space, and they left the heaven directly. When the two young people left Tianyu, Chen Shaofeng got up directly from the ground. He did not expect that the strength of the two young people just now was so strong, and the light attendant had such a strong strength. With such a strong body, he was seriously injured by his palm, and several ribs on his body were directly broken. If you want to recover, you can''t do it in a few days. But what he didn''t understand was what the young man meant. He didn''t know such a powerful person at all, let alone make enemies with such a person. He really had a lot of doubts in his heart, but since the youth had left, he couldn''t know. What he can do now is to quickly provide for the injury and get it back when he sees each other next time. Just recovered a little and was seriously injured again, Chen Shaofeng had to stay in the city again. Fortunately, there are few people here. In the past few days, no one found him in the city. He has recovered well these days. At least those broken bones have healed again. He should be on the road in another day or two. After all, he can''t stay in the city all the time. There was no one in the city. He didn''t eat or drink for a few days. Although he was not hungry, he was still greedy. He remembered that there was a forest in the east of the city, where there might be spiritual fruits or monsters. Then he can have a big meal. After another day''s waiting, Chen Shaofeng finally set out on the road again. Although his injury has not completely healed, it is almost the same. Even if he meets those who come to rob him of his treasures, he has the ability to deal with it, so he doesn''t care very much. Leave the east gate and walk along the avenue. Before long, Chen Shaofeng came to the outside of a forest. Looking at the forest, he didn''t stop too much and went straight in. As soon as he walked in, Chen Shaofeng found that there was nothing in it, let alone lingguoshu, not even a monster. He could not help sighing, turned around and planned to leave the forest. "Help!" Just when Chen Shaofeng wanted to leave, he heard the cry of a girl in the depths of the forest. At first he thought it was his auditory hallucination and didn''t care, but when he wanted to leave, the voice appeared again, and he knew it wasn''t auditory hallucination. Holding a long gun, Chen Shaofeng ran directly to the place where the sound came from. When he got here, he saw a huge wolf attacking three people. The three people were two men and one woman. Their strength was not weak. Both men are martial artists who first fight every day. The girl is also a martial artist on the ninth floor of heaven and earth. It seems that they come from the same sect, so they are together, just like before Chen Shaofeng and Shi Qingtian. The giant wolf in front of them is a red crystal wolf. There is a blood red crystal stone on the top of the giant wolf, and that is the storage place of the red crystal wolf''s energy. As long as it can destroy the blood red spar on its head, the giant wolf will only die. However, the red crystal wolf in front of them is a giant wolf in tianwu realm, which can''t be dealt with by the three of them at all. Seeing that she was dying under the claws of the red crystal wolf, the girl shouted, hoping that someone could come to save them. When Chen Shaofeng arrived, the three were already very close to the red crystal wolf. As long as there were two more steps, the red crystal wolf could take their lives. "Beast! Die!" The golden light on Chen Shaofeng''s body continued to flow, and the long gun in his hand directly stabbed out. The red crystal wolf was facing the three girls. Naturally, he didn''t notice this side, so he was stabbed to death by Chen Shaofeng. "Are you all right?" Chen Shaofeng helped the girl up and asked. "Thank you!" I don''t know if it''s because Chen Shaofeng just grabbed the girl''s hand. At this time, her face is red and very cute. "It doesn''t matter! I''m just doing it by the way. I''m worried that I can''t see monsters. Now it''s good. My food is available." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Rice?" The girl looked at Chen Shaofeng suspiciously. Martial artists like them generally don''t need to eat as long as they don''t consume too much physical energy. So she felt very funny when she heard Chen Shaofeng say so. "My name is Bai Jiajia. These two are my senior brothers Lou Fei and Xiang Ying. We are all disciples of Bai yuezong." Bai Jiajia introduced with a smile. Bai yuezong? Chen Shaofeng hasn''t heard of it. It shouldn''t be the zongmen of donglingzhou. However, he doesn''t care much. He has met many talented disciples from other continents, so there is nothing strange. "I''m Chen Shaofeng, disciple of Jinlong sect." As soon as Chen Shaofeng finished speaking, the faces of the three people opposite changed greatly. Lou Fei on one side was directly on alert and said, "are you the demon king Chen Shaofeng?" Hearing Lou Fei''s words, Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly. When did he become the demon king. However, it''s right to think about it. It''s reasonable for him to be called the demon king after killing so many people before. He doesn''t care much about such a title. Anyway, whether it''s the devil or not, as long as he''s not a devil in his heart, it''s none of his business. "It seems that my fame has become more and more crooked. Now I have become a demon king!" Chen Shaofeng said with some tears and laughter. "Are you really the demon king Chen Shaofeng?" Bai Jiajia asked curiously. "If you mean the one who killed ten tianwu realm experts at once some time ago, it''s me." There''s nothing to hide about this. Besides, I can''t hide it. I believe anyone who has been there should know, otherwise the title of the demon king can''t be spread like this. "I didn''t expect to see the devil here." Bai Jiajia said excitedly like a little girl. "But you look a little different from what I thought." Bai Jiajia said suspiciously with her small head askew. "What''s different?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Isn''t the devil king the kind of big devil who kills people without blinking an eye? But I think you are not like the devil king, but more like a kind big brother." Bai Jiajia said with a smile. Chapter 654 "Jiajia! Don''t deceive him by his appearance. He may have pretended all this." Xiang Ying immediately pulled her clothes and said carefully. "No, brother Chen won''t do this to me, otherwise he can''t save us." Bai Jiajia shook her head and said. "Jiajia, you are too young. Such a person knows people, faces and hearts." Lou Fei also said at this time. "Shut up! Don''t you speak ill of brother Chen. If you say it again, I won''t let you follow." Bai Jiajia said angrily. Although Lou Fei and Chen Shaofeng don''t want to stay, they still have nothing due to Bai Jiajia. "I have something else to do. Help yourself." Since people don''t welcome him, Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t have the cheek to stay here. What''s more, he doesn''t want to stay here. Then he picked up the red crystal wolf and left here directly. "Elder brother Chen, don''t go. If you go, what will we do if we encounter monsters again?" Bai Jiajia hurriedly ran over and directly hugged Chen Shaofeng''s arm. "In fact, your strength is not weak. As long as you no longer encounter powerful monsters, there should be no problem. I have more important things to do, and we are not suitable to be together, so say goodbye." Chen Shaofeng didn''t stay here and left here directly. For him, saving Bai Jiajia was just by the way. He didn''t ask for anything in return. He just wanted to feel at ease. As for the title of the demon king, he didn''t pay attention to it. "It''s all you. I don''t want to be with you." Bai Jiajia hurried out and shouted, "brother Chen, wait for me." Lou Fei and Xiang Ying saw Bai Jiajia chasing out. Naturally, they didn''t dare to neglect it and followed him out. But for Chen Shaofeng, they secretly hate him. If it weren''t for his appearance, their younger martial sister wouldn''t be like this. The culprit of all this is him. Thinking of this, Lou Fei exchanged eyes and suddenly had an idea in his heart. Although they can''t beat Chen Shaofeng, someone can beat Chen Shaofeng. Now Chen Shaofeng is a fragrant steamed bun. Everyone knows that he has a huge treasure. Whether it''s his space treasure or his martial arts are rare treasures in the world, so there are many ideas for him. There are general tianwu realm experts, as well as some tianwu level Four and level five experts. As long as they can contact each other, Chen Shaofeng will only have a dead end. At that time, although they can''t get the treasure, they can also share in Chen Shaofeng''s other treasures. Why not? So when Bai Jiajia followed, they also followed. When Chen Shaofeng saw Bai Jia running over, he had no choice but to stop. Before long, Bai Jiajia ran to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly, "why do you need it?" "I don''t care. I don''t care who you are, brother Chen, but I know you''re not a bad person. The bad things are others." Bai Jiajia wrinkled her lovely nose and said. Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly: "but if you follow, they will follow." As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, Lou Fei and Xiang Ying came over. Bai Jiajia originally thought who Chen Shaofeng was talking about. When they appeared, she reacted. She immediately turned to Lou Fei. They glared at each other and said, "didn''t I say you don''t need to follow? You go away. Now go away immediately." "Jiajia! Don''t embarrass us. The patriarch said he wanted us to protect your safety. How can we leave?" Lou Fei said helplessly. "With elder brother Chen, ten of you are not his opponents. Can I be unsafe?" Bai Jiajia wrinkled her lovely little nose. "Anyway, we just don''t trust you." Xiang Ying said at this time. "You..." When Bai Jiajia wanted to continue to get angry, Chen Shaofeng directly said at this time: "forget it, they like to follow. Anyway, there are not many more of them, and there are not many less of them." With these words, Chen Shaofeng continued to walk less. At this time, Bai Jiajia caught up again. As for Lou Fei, they followed their ass. There are not many monsters here. They haven''t met one for a long time, and there are no same spirit fruit trees. Therefore, after walking in the forest for a short time, Chen Shaofeng and them left the forest directly, returned to the original road, and continued to walk in one direction. I don''t know how long this quiet day lasted, but it was finally broken by the two bastards behind. The reason is that they entered an equally dilapidated city. They were going to have a rest and then go on their way. Chen Shaofeng now makes enemies everywhere. Everyone wants to get his treasures. Naturally, he doesn''t want to have too much contact with others. These two people have exposed all his whereabouts, so that many martial artists in tianwu realm rush here. The most irritating thing is that there is also a martial artist who first practiced martial arts on the fourth floor every day. Although the four layers of tianwu are one level different from the three layers of tianwu, their actual strength is not the same. In addition, those other martial artists in tianwu realm are extremely powerful. In his current situation, he is fine. If he has to protect Bai Jiajia, he is really lack of skills, which makes him angry. If it weren''t for Bai Jiajia''s face, he would kill the two wastes directly. "Chen Shaofeng! Let''s talk less nonsense. Hand over the treasure and I''ll spare your life." After all, the martial arts of the fourth level of tianwu are the first martial arts of the fourth level of tianwu. They are powerful and have the same strong ability to force. They have not played yet. Is it possible for Chen Shaofeng to hand over the treasure himself? "Can you people not say the same thing and want the treasure? Well, kill me and the treasure is yours." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Since you are so ignorant, I can''t help it. The others stand back and see how I Xu Jin killed this arrogant boy." After saying this, Xu Jin''s momentum soared, and the momentum of the fourth floor of tianwu was released without reservation. The fourth floor of tianwu is indeed the fourth floor of tianwu. As soon as this momentum came out, all the martial artists around who were only the first and second floors of tianwu were pressed out of breath. At present, there are more than a dozen people from tianwu realm who come here, but less than three really intend to fight, because they don''t know that Chen Shaofeng''s name of the demon king is not a fake. If Chen Shaofeng gets his idea, there will be only a dead end. And these three people who want to play the idea of Chen Shaofeng''s treasure are all people with more than three levels of strength in tianwu. Chapter 655 "Xu Jin, isn''t he? Don''t think you can show off here with the first four levels of martial arts every day. If I guess well, you should be a disciple of zhenlingzong!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed, because he had felt a familiar wave of Yuan force, so he asked. Sure enough, when Xu Jin heard this sentence, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Chen Shaofeng is really Chen Shaofeng. I can''t hide it from your eyes. Yes, I''m the core disciple of zhenlingzong. Not only me, but also the two around me are the core disciples of zhenlingzong. One of our tasks to enter the heaven is to kill you." "Xu Da seems to have known that I would participate in the affairs of heaven, so he sent you here. I believe it''s your credit to make my name known to everyone!" Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "You''re right. Blame you not only for killing the son of our leader, but also an inner sect elder of our Zhenling sect. To tell you the truth, you Chen Shaofeng has already entered the list of our Zhenling sect." Xu Jin said with a laugh. The martial artists on the first and second floors of the surrounding tianwu were immediately shocked. Good guy, Chen Shaofeng is really a fierce man. He even killed the son of the leader of Zhenling sect and an inner sect elder. Who else has such a means? No wonder the people of zhenlingzong ordered him to be killed. To know the strength of Zhenling sect, even if it is a sect door that can be ranked in the whole Dongling Island, it is no wonder that Zhenling sect will drag Chen Shaofeng into the list of must kill. This is really a fierce man. At this time, many people admire Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng survives today, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng''s name will ring through the whole heaven! "Don''t worry, you zhenlingzong has also been included in my list of inevitable destruction." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. The crowd was speechless. Before, they thought he was a fierce man. He was really not an ordinary fierce man. He even said that he wanted to destroy zhenlingzong. But I don''t know why. When Chen Shaofeng said this, everyone present thought it was possible. After all, Chen Shaofeng had a lot of cards, and the two people alone might not be able to kill him. As long as he can leave the realm of heaven and let him step into the realm of first daily martial arts, who knows how terrible his strength will be. So everyone present was surprisingly quiet. "Ha ha! This is the best joke I''ve ever heard, but it''s not funny at all." "Do you still want to destroy our zhenlingzong? What a boast. Today you must die in the hand I promised." After laughing, Xu Jin''s voice suddenly became cold. "Everyone can boast, but anyone who speaks such a boast has died in my hands, and you are no exception." In order to show his strength, Chen Shaofeng directly operated the Huangji Bashi formula. In an instant, a huge momentum was directly released, which was not weaker than the first four-tier martial arts. After feeling the momentum, Xu Jin''s face immediately became ugly. What made him most angry was that the momentum pressed him so hard that he couldn''t move at all. "A small skill." Xu Jin is worthy of being a warrior on the fourth floor of tianwu. Such momentum can only suppress him for a while, but not for a lifetime. A stroke of his long sword easily broke Chen Shaofeng''s strong momentum. "Is it really a small skill?" Chen Shaofeng smiled mysteriously, and his furious momentum once again pressed Xu Jin with overwhelming momentum. "It''s still a small skill." Xu Jin was not annoyed. He released several sword Qi in succession and broke these violent momentum. "What about this?" "Three layers cover the sky." He didn''t dare to be careless against the martial artists on the fourth floor of tianwu. Moreover, the martial artist was still a genius disciple of Zhenling sect. He didn''t dare to be careless. He was a three-tier covering hand. Out of these three layers, he also wants to try Xu Jin''s real strength. The power of the three-layer sky covering hand is huge. He believes that although Xu Jin''s ability can hide some, it can''t hide much, not to mention the attack launched suddenly. At this time, the huge golden palm fell directly on Xu Jin. Although Xu Jin had an accident, it was not a special accident. He was ready for Chen Shaofeng''s hand to cover the sky. Not only did he prepare early, but other people also prepared early. After all, after these battles, Chen Shaofeng''s name of covering the sky has long been known by many people. People already know that the sky covering hand. Now Chen Shaofeng can only use the fourth floor. Now Chen Shaofeng''s hand is a three-tier hand to cover the sky. Will he escape from the fourth floor? As long as he can resist his four layer sky covering hand, Xu Jin is fully confident of killing Chen Shaofeng here. As for the long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, he didn''t care much. For him, whether Chen Shaofeng has a long gun in his hand doesn''t affect his strength. Martial arts is the key to the battle of the strong. Just some fancy actions can''t make his strength stronger at all. As soon as the third layer covered the sky, Xu Jin''s long sword was waved again immediately. Of course, this time is not a simple sword. He doesn''t think he has so much confidence that he can break his sky covering hand just by sword. Just then, a huge sword suddenly appeared in the air and cut down directly at the covering hand. Although the sky covering hand was powerful, it was not as powerful as the attack of the four layers of tianwu, so it was destroyed in an instant. "Sure enough, no matter how strong Chen Shaofeng is, he is still useless in the face of the fourth floor of tianwu." the martial artists present couldn''t help sighing. But in fact, it is very rare for Chen Shaofeng to fight the fourth floor of tianwu with the ninth floor of Diwu. So they still admire Chen Shaofeng very much. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that his three-layer sky covering hand was so simple that it was broken by Xu Jin. Sure enough, there was a difference in strength. It''s better to cover the sky with three layers than to fight the talented martial artists on the fourth layer of tianwu. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng was not discouraged and directly released the four layer covering hand. At the same time, his physical strength and hegemonic will are used at the same time. He also wants to see how much he can play his strength without using the purple emperor''s gun formula. The four storey sky covering hand is really different. Before it is formed, the surrounding space is shocked by this terrible smell. Many low-strength warriors are extremely uncomfortable, as if they would be crushed by this sudden momentum. But in front of Xu Jin and the other two zhenlingzong disciples, they had no feeling at all. The two zhenlingzong disciples actually looked a little bad, but Xu Jin looked as normal and didn''t have much reaction. However, his slightly frowned brow betrayed him. Chapter 656 "Four layer sky covering hand, isn''t it? It''s powerful, but it''s not enough." Xu Jin originally frowned and directly opened it. "I''ll let you taste the real martial arts of my zhenlingzong and let you know that it''s the wrong choice for you to fight against our zhenlingzong in this life." At this time, Xu Jin''s huge momentum came out. The momentum broke through the clouds in an instant with Ling Li''s sword Qi. "Are you people of zhenlingzong talking so much nonsense that if you want to fight, I''ll be afraid you won''t succeed?" Chen Shao snorted coldly, and the four layers of hands covering the sky were released again. This time, combined with the just, the power has become unprecedentedly powerful. "It''s useless. No matter how many times you stack, it''s useless. In front of me, no matter how strong your martial arts are, if you have broken through the realm of heavenly martial arts, I''ll be afraid of you, but now you''re not qualified to fight with me." "Then go to hell!" "Zhenwu Lingyin!" Zhenwu Lingyin is the most powerful martial art of Zhenling sect, and Xu Jin on the fourth floor of the martial arts brought it to the extreme. Therefore, as soon as the Zhenwu spirit seal appeared, the sky covering hand that had been hard to release disintegrated in an instant. The sky covering hand disappeared in an instant. Sure enough, the fourth level of tianwu is too strong. If he can''t break through to the first level of tianwu now, there is only one way to kill Xu Jin, which he doesn''t want to use. Because once used, he will have more ideas about his martial arts skills. But even so, what is he afraid of? Not many people hit his treasure now? Chen Shaofeng thought about it. He is really ridiculous. Since there are so many enemies, why should he be afraid to hide? The dark spear suddenly appeared in his hand. When he held it, his whole momentum became extremely sharp, like sword repair. What he repaired was one of the guns. There were similarities between gun repair and sword repair. They were all indomitable. Moreover, they all exist in leapfrog fighting. Now Chen Shaofeng has inherited the Zidi Ba gun formula and has been regarded as a gun repairman, so his every move naturally has the momentum of gun repairman. "Gave up? Unexpectedly took out a long gun." Xu Jin sneered with disdain. "The battle is not over yet. We don''t know who is dead and who is alive. Be careful to capsize in the gutter." Chen Shaofeng also sneered. "Capsized in the gutter? You don''t have the capital." Xu Jin rushed directly with his long sword. However, his handy swords made Chen Shaofeng feel more and more powerful. Of course, with a long gun in hand, his melee ability is not weak. At least for now, Xu Jin still plays equally. Xu Jin didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s melee ability was so strong. He quickly distanced himself from him, and the sword Qi in his hand released one after another. With the inheritance of gun repair, Chen Shaofeng is familiar with the use of long guns. It is very easy to resist these very powerful sword Qi. So no matter how much sword Qi Xu Jin released, he resisted it all. As a result, the battle fell into a stalemate. It was not easy for Chen Shaofeng, but it was a great humiliation for Xu Jinin. He didn''t expect to kill a martial artist on the ninth floor of xiantiandi martial arts, which made him angry. Once people are angry, they will lose their reason, but at the same time, they can burst out more powerful than ever. As a martial artist on the fourth floor of tianwu, Xu Jin naturally won''t lose his mind so easily, but the surge in strength is still OK, so that Chen Shaofeng immediately felt the pressure mountain and had to support there. "Chen Shaofeng! It seems that you really have some strength, but all this is over. I''ll show you the power of the real Zhenwu Lingyin." Obviously, the Zhenwu spirit seal just released by Xu Jin still has something to keep, otherwise it will not simply resist the sky covering hand and disappear. Hearing Xu Jin''s words at this time, Chen Shaofeng also knew clearly that he should do it, otherwise he would have to die. "If you want me to die, it depends on your ability." Chen Shaofeng took a tough attitude. "A dead duck has a hard mouth. I''ll see if your mouth can be so hard all the time." "Die! Zhenwu spirit seal." In an instant, there were countless marks in the sky, one by one. These marks are emitting white light, the light is very strong, and a mark is synthesized in an instant. "Die!" When Xu Jin said the word "death", the Zhenwu spirit seal fell directly and hit Chen Shaofeng''s head directly. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t resist the true martial spirit seal at all, because he doesn''t know very well. Even if he resists, he may not be able to resist it. The only thing left is to use the Zidi Ba gun formula. Is it finally coming out? Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly, but he had no spare time to think about it. "Xu Jin! It''s your honor that you can die under my shot today. I originally prepared this shot for the genius who was born with the fifth level of tianwu, so..." "Go to hell!" "Meteors catch the moon." The purple light on Chen Shaofeng''s long gun flashed away. At this time, all the martial artists around were stimulated by the purple light. "So bright, what happened?" "I can''t see what''s inside. Who wins and who loses?" "Idiot, of course Xu Jin won. Xu Jin is a warrior on the fourth floor of tianwu." "You''re an idiot. Didn''t you see the purple light just now? The light is so dazzling. It must be a big move of Chen Shaofeng." "You all say less. The dazzling light disappears. You can see for yourself." When everyone fixed their eyes to see it, an incredible scene appeared in front of everyone. Chen Shaofeng''s body has appeared in front of Xu Jin, and the dark spear in his hand has pierced Xu Jin''s body and wiped out everything in his body. Only a huge blood hole appears in Xu Jin''s abdomen. "It''s... impossible! Why are you so strong?" Then, Xu Jin''s body fell heavily on the ground, and his eyes were full of incredible eyes. He didn''t close his eyes when he died, because he didn''t know why he died. He was a talented martial artist on the fourth floor of tiantianwu and was killed by a martial artist on the ninth floor of tiantiantianwu, which was unacceptable to him. Not only could he not accept it, but the two disciples of qinglingzong standing beside Xu Jin could not accept it at all. Xu Jin, a talented martial artist who first practiced martial arts on the fourth floor every day, died so miserably. Chapter 657 "Chen Shaofeng! You dare to kill senior brother Xu. I zhenlingzong will not let you go." Then the two men wanted to escape. Even Xu Jin on the fourth floor of tianwu was shot and killed by him. What can they do? So they didn''t intend to fight Chen Shaofeng at all. But how could Chen Shaofeng let the people of zhenlingzong leave like this? Although covering the sky hand is of no use to Xu Jin, it is more than enough for the three-tier warriors of tianwu who want to kill two people with fear. "Now that you''re here, you don''t have to go anymore." "Four layers cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng used the sky covering hand very decisively, and it is also the most powerful sky covering hand. When they turned around, they found that the hand covering the sky was already on their head. Once it fell, they must be dead or alive. "Chen Shaofeng! Since you want us to die, we won''t let you live." Knowing that they could not escape, they turned and rushed directly in the direction of Bai Jiajia. Just now they saw that Bai Jiajia was very important to Chen Shaofeng. As long as Bai Jiajia was killed, they would be able to shake Chen Shaofeng''s mood, and then they might escape. Sure enough, seeing that they rushed to Bai Jiajia, Chen Shaofeng immediately put away his hand to cover the sky and dared not fall down. Once Bai Jiajia is killed by mistake, he will feel uneasy all his life. At the same time, his body rushes out directly and wants to save Bai Jiajia before they kill Bai Jiajia. "If you want to kill my younger martial sister, don''t think about it." No one expected that Lou Fei and Xiang Ying rushed out at this time and launched a direct attack on the two disciples of zhenlingzong. "Go away, it''s too much for the little martial artists at the first level of tianwu to dare to stop us from killing." The two disciples of zhenlingzong didn''t care about Lou Fei at all. As soon as they shot, they killed them directly, and then rushed directly to Bai Jiajia. "Senior brother!" Bai Jiajia never thought that the two elder martial brothers who had always been very annoying would stand in front of her at this time. She immediately cried. "Shi... Younger martial sister! Shi... Elder martial brother can''t protect you anymore. You must... Live well..." Lou Fei said with his last effort. "Teacher... Younger martial sister! I''m sorry!" Xiang Ying also died directly. Bai Jiajia stared at his elder martial brother who grew up together and died in front of him. Now she realized how headstrong she was and how much trouble she had caused for her senior brothers. Without them, she would have died, and she was like a little girl. Although everything has been understood now, it is too late. People can''t come back to life after death. Lou Fei died and left her forever, which makes her very angry. "You two beasts, I''ll kill you." Bai Jiajia rushed up directly and wanted to avenge Lou Fei. "Then we''ll send you to join them!" The two disciples of Zhenling sect don''t know what mercy is. Even in the face of girls, they are also eager to urge flowers. Before Bai Jiajia reacts, a long sword has been stabbed into her chest. "Jiajia!" "You two want to die." Chen Shaofeng roared loudly, and the dark long gun appeared in his hand again. "Die!" The meteor rushed to the moon and was released in an instant. With the purple light flashing, the spear directly penetrated the bodies of the two zhenlingzong disciples and destroyed all their internal organs in an instant. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng rushed directly to Bai Jiajia and hugged her body with his hand. "Jiajia! You''ll be fine. You''ll be fine." Chen Shaofeng repeatedly took out the best healing pill from his storage bag and put it into Bai Jiajia''s mouth. However, no matter what he put, it didn''t work. Bai Jiajia''s heart had been directly pierced, and it was difficult for the immortal to come down to earth. "Brother Chen... Brother Chen! You don''t have to waste pills anymore. It''s useless. My own body knows." "Senior brother, they all... Died because of me. I''m really ashamed... Of them." "I''m dead... Dead now. Maybe next... I can go to... Apologize to them." Bai Jiajia''s pale face showed a smile. "Don''t feel sad for my heart. It''s my... Happiest thing to know brother Chen." "Brother Chen... Brother Chen! You know how... How much I like... Like you, really... Like you, I can die in your arms... I''m really happy." Bai Jiajia smiled happily. "No! I won''t let you talk nonsense. I won''t let you die, I won''t." Chen Shaofeng hurriedly said to the small trench channel of Shanhai space: "Xiaohai! Do you have any way to make Jiajia live?" "Her heart has been pierced and her vitality has been cut off. It''s very difficult to revive." Xiaohai said wordlessly. "Difficult? That''s to say, there''s still a way, isn''t there?" Chen Shaofeng asked anxiously. "There is a way, but there is no way." xiaohaidao. "What does it mean to have a way or not? Do you have a way or not?" Chen Shaofeng said silently. "There is a way, but it is difficult to do it." Xiaohai continued. "I''ll try anyway. I can''t watch Jiajia die like this. He''s like a sister of mine. I can''t watch her die like this," Chen Shaofeng said. "Jiuzhuan huanhun pill! As long as there is jiuzhuan huanhun pill, it will be saved. Otherwise, there is only one way to die." xiaohaidao. "What is jiuzhuan huanhun pill? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "Jiuzhuan huanhun pill is only available in lingxuan Valley, which is the overlord of Baidi City, and only their valley owners can refine jiuzhuan huanhun pill. It''s hard for you to get it." Xiaohai sighed. "But before that, you must keep Bai Jiajia''s body intact, which requires soul fixing beads and ice. Ice sealing is simple. You can put her in the cold ice cave in the mountain and sea space. As for the soul fixing beads, it depends on yourself." "No matter how hard it is, I''ll get it." Chen Shaofeng said with a firm face. "You send her into the mountain and sea space first. I can keep her soul, but there is only three days. If you can''t find the soul fixing pearl within three days, she will die. Even if you find the jiuzhuan soul reviving pill, it''s useless." Xiaohai warned. "I see." Only then did Chen Shaofeng return his spiritual knowledge to reality and disconnect from Xiaohai. His conversation with Xiaohai was almost completed in an instant, so people outside didn''t feel anything. According to Xiaohai''s words, he put Bai Jiajia''s body into the mountain and sea space. Only with Xiaohai''s care in the mountain and sea space can he rest assured for the time being. "You see, that''s the space treasure of the demon king Chen Shaofeng." "I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes." "Space treasure, it doesn''t even belong to our sect elders and lords. Chen Shaofeng''s luck is really against the sky." "Who says not? It''s just that Chen Shaofeng can easily kill the martial artists on the fourth floor of tianwu. It''s hard to grab the treasure from him." "It''s not without a chance. Maybe the martial artists on the fifth floor of tianwu will have a chance." "Maybe before long, the martial artists on the fifth floor of tianwu will come." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng put Bai Jiajia''s body into an unknown space, the martial artists present began to talk one after another. I don''t know if Chen Shaofeng''s luck is too bad. At this time, several martial artists entered the city again, and the leader was the talented master on the fifth floor of martial arts every day. On this day, an old acquaintance of Chen Shaofeng was close to the martial five level master. Jin Jian was the culprit who clashed with Chen Shaofeng at the beginning and passed on his treasure in space. "Jin... Jian!" Chen Shaofeng said gnashing his teeth. "Chen Shaofeng! We meet again, but this time you can''t escape. Let me introduce you to my brother Jin Feng. He is a super expert on the fifth floor of tianwu. I see how you can escape today." Jin Jian sneered and looked at Jin Feng in front of him. At this time, Chen Shaofeng experienced a big war just now. Although he was not seriously injured, his minor injury was still a little. In addition, he consumed too much yuan force in his body at this time, so that he could not fight at all. If you insist on fighting, there is only a dead end. There is no way. Although the Zidi Ba gun formula is powerful, the yuan force consumed is also huge. He has just used it twice. It is reasonable that the yuan force reaches the limit. "If I guessed right, you should have already arrived at the city!" Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "You''re right. I did arrive early in the morning, but my brother just arrived. Otherwise, do you think you can still hop around here?" "But then again, your luck is really strong. You still have such a powerful shooting skill. It''s really strong. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, I don''t believe you can kill the martial artists on the fourth floor of tianwu." "But at this time, you have run out of oil and the lamp is dry. I see how you can fight." Jin Jian laughed and looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. His face was full of irony. "Jin Jian! You don''t have to be arrogant. I can kill you with one hand with such nonsense." Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "When death is coming, you dare to be hard spoken. I think you can be hard for how long." Jin Jian said to Jin Feng, "brother, please." "No problem. I''m also very interested in his treasures. Why not kill him for a fortune?" Jin Feng said with a smile. With that, Jin Feng went straight over and stood in front of Chen Shaofeng. Arrogantly said: "you are self-determination or by me, you choose!" "Idiot, if it''s not because I''ve run out of energy, I only need one shot to kill you." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "It seems that you have chosen me to do it, and I will help you." Jin Feng was not angry with Chen Shaofeng''s words, so he lifted his palm and fell down. The palm of a martial artist on the fifth floor of tianwu can''t be resisted by ordinary martial artists, not to mention that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t even have the ability to resist at this time, so he can only let the attack fall. Touch!! Chen Shaofeng''s body flew out directly, and his blood sprayed, and his whole body immediately became listless. "Eh? The body is so strong that it can bear 60% of my strength and can''t die." "What about 80%?" With that, Jinfeng continued to shoot. The body appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng for the first time. He stretched out his right hand and patted it down directly towards his temple. If this slap hits, Chen Shaofeng will have to die. Chen Shaofeng himself knew this, so he wanted to raise his hand to resist, but he found that he couldn''t lift it. He couldn''t even open the mountain and sea space. "Am I really going to die here today?" Chen Shaofeng said with a bitter smile. The palm wind was Ling Li and fell in an instant. But just then, Jinfeng felt that a killing machine had directly locked himself. Before he could react, an ice arrow stabbed directly from the front and pierced his palm. "Who? Dare to attack my childe, and have the ability to fight openly." Jin Feng''s palm was hurt and was furious immediately. "You also deserve to be called upright and bright? Take advantage of the power of others, just a villain." A cool and pleasant voice came from afar. Before long, an extremely beautiful figure appeared in the eyes of everyone. Beside her was a beautiful woman who didn''t lose her appearance, even before. As soon as the two beauties arrived, they immediately aroused a strong reaction from those present. When the people present saw the two beauties, their unanimous response was: how beautiful. This beauty is not what ordinary people can have. It is as beautiful as a picture, like a fairy coming out of the picture. When Chen Shaofeng saw them, his eyes were hot. He never thought he would see his beloved woman so soon. When the two women arrived, they went straight to Chen Shaofeng. One of them directly fed Chen Shaofeng a pill of pills. Chen Shaofeng''s injury recovered as before. Even Yuan Li has recovered 70%. The effect of this pill is really strong. "Wonderful poem! I didn''t expect to see you here." Chen Shaofeng said excitedly. "My sister knows that you have entered the heaven. She came to you in spite of her father''s objection. Don''t disappoint her." the beauty around Liu Miaoshi said with a smile. "Miss poetry! You talk nonsense again." Liu Miaoshi said angrily. Liu Sishi couldn''t help spitting out her lovely tongue, so she closed her mouth and stopped talking. Liu Miaoshi then walked up to Chen Shaofeng and said softly, "Shaofeng! Are you okay? I heard your name as the demon king as soon as I entered the heaven. I didn''t expect you to have such a great skill. Otherwise, I''ve been following these people and I really can''t find you." Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t help it. I was forced. I just had a war. You see, it''s like this now. If you didn''t come, I''m afraid I''d be in a different place." "I don''t allow you to talk nonsense. You will be safe. In fact, I can''t stay in Tianyu for a long time. However, it''s not worth seeing you now." Liu Miaoshi said softly. "Why can''t you stay for a long time? Isn''t it going to be a long time before the sky is opened again?" Chen Shaofeng asked with some confusion. "The overlord forces have their own means. A small testing place like Tianyu can easily enter with the help of certain treasures. I also came in behind my father, so I have to leave. After leaving here, I will leave Tianyu, so you don''t have to look for me in Tianyu in the future." Liu Miaoshi explained. "I see. The overlord forces are so terrible." Chapter 658 At this time, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking of the old mother-in-law''s words. Now it seems that he wants to be with Liu Miaoshi. I''m afraid he has to speed up his practice. More than that, only he can join a hegemonic force and become a person valued by that hegemonic force. Otherwise, it''s really difficult for him to be with Liu Miaoshi. But who is Chen Shaofeng? How can he be afraid of this? "So you want to be with my sister. You have to work hard. With your level of heaven and earth martial arts, you are not even qualified to be the bottom of our family." Liu Sishi said with a smile. "Think of poetry." Liu Miaoshi said angrily. Chen Shaofeng stopped Liu Miaoshi and said, "Si Shi is right. I have to work harder. With my current strength, I am not qualified to be with you." "I don''t care," Liu Miaoshi said anxiously. "But I care. I don''t want you to aggrieve yourself. A man who can''t protect his woman doesn''t deserve to be a man of this woman." Chen Shaofeng said seriously. Liu Miaoshi didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to think so. She didn''t know what to say for a while. "Future brother-in-law! I suddenly found that you are also very handsome." After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Liu Sishi was also very touched. After all, the man who can say this sentence is a man worth trusting for life. "Si Shi! If you like less wind, I don''t mind." Liu Miaoshi said half jokingly and half seriously. Upon hearing this, Liu Sishi immediately shook her head and said, "elder sister, my future brother-in-law can''t even handle you. If you add me, I''m afraid he won''t be able to be with you even if he becomes a powerful person in the magical realm." "If Shaofeng becomes a powerful person in the divine realm, would you like to be with him?" Liu Miaoshi joked. "Don''t say he is a strong person in the divine realm. If he can become a strong person in reincarnation, there is no problem." Liu Sishi patted her chest and promised. Liu Miaoshi looked at Liu Sishi with a smile, which made Liu Sishi feel ashamed immediately. She forgot that this was not their boudoir, and there was a Chen Shaofeng. From the beginning to the end, Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. It''s not that he didn''t want to speak. It''s because he didn''t know how to speak. I can only stand here alone as if I didn''t hear those words. Chen Shaofeng and Jin Jian are chatting here. Jin Feng and Jin Jian over there are already angry. "Bastard! Who the hell are you? Dare to meddle in Jin Feng''s business." Jin Feng angrily said. Although his palm had recovered as before, the pain still existed, and he was very angry at Liu Sishi who made him suffer so much. At this time, Liu Miaoshi and they also came back to their senses. Only then did they remember that there was a figure named Jinfeng next to them. "What are you shouting for? Do you think I''m behind my ears? Do you want to waste your other hand?" Liu Sishi said coldly. This made Chen Shaofeng very curious. He never thought that Liu Sishi was so changeable that he could not chirp in front of him. Now in front of outsiders, it was as cold as ice, even colder than Liu Miaoshi. What a changeable girl. Sure enough, seeing Liu Sishi''s words, Jin Feng seemed to think of something, and his hands shrank immediately. Knowing that he was not Liu Sishi''s opponent at all, he ran into Chen Shaofeng with words and said, "Chen Shaofeng! You are not a man. You know that hiding behind women, you have lost all our men''s faces. If you have the ability, stand up and have a fair fight with me." "Are you an idiot?" Chen Shaofeng looked at him with a pair of eyes that you are an idiot and said: "You, a martial artist on the fifth level of martial arts every day, unexpectedly let me, a martial artist on the Ninth level of martial arts in heaven and earth, fight with you fairly? You really don''t want to be shameless, but you don''t want to be shameless to the extreme. I doubt how you cultivate the accomplishments of the fifth level of martial arts that day. I''m afraid you took some peerless pills to improve it!" "You want to die." Jin Feng was so angry that he was despised by a martial artist on the ninth floor of the earth. I think he is an expert on the fifth floor of tianwu. People will be angry if he runs like this. With that, he shot directly, and a burst of light immediately appeared on the surface of his body. With Yuan Li''s right fist, he hit Chen Shaofeng directly. "It seems that you really take my words as a breeze in your ears." Liu Sishi said coldly. She raised her slender palm and slapped it, but at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared in front of her and grabbed her right hand. For the first time, she was held by a man, which made Liu Sishi''s face flash pink, and her anger disappeared without a trace. "Let me solve this by myself." Chen Shaofeng stared at Liu Sishi. "But he is a warrior on the fifth floor of tianwu." Liu Sishi said anxiously. Liu Miaoshi shook her head and said, "think of poetry! I believe Shaofeng can solve it." Hearing her sister say so, Liu Sishi took back her palm, but the blush on her face still didn''t feel the slightest retreat. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t see it. He directly turned around and looked down on Jin Feng and said, "Jin Feng! I thought you were still a person. Now it seems that you are waste like Jin Jian." "You want to die, how dare you say I''m a waste." As soon as he heard the word "waste", Jinfeng immediately jumped up. From small to large, he was held in the palm of his elders. From small to large, his talent has always been top. Even now, he has enigmatic confidence in his strength. He was confident that there were only a handful of fighters in the whole heaven who wanted to tie with him. The man who wants to defeat him has not appeared yet. Now he is so satirized by a martial artist in the martial arts realm, how can he not be angry? "Chen Shaofeng! I''ll kill you." The whole body of Jinfeng rushed out immediately. "Just in time." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about his killing at all. Now he''s not just himself. After taking the pill given by Liu Miaoshi, he not only recovered from his injury, but also recovered most of his yuan strength. Although not fully recovered, it is more than enough to deal with the current golden wind. So when Jin Feng rushed over, he also rushed to Jin Feng with a dark long gun. Ding!! Jin Feng didn''t dare to use his fist against the long gun, so in the process of attacking, he had taken out his own long sword. The long sword is as strong as a rainbow and directly intersects with the long gun. However, neither of them refused to accept the other, which led to a fierce battle. No one thought that with Chen Shaofeng''s strength, he could fight with Jin Feng like this. But Jin Feng can''t stand it, so he must end the battle as soon as possible. Chapter 659 "Fire seal!" Jin Feng''s skill is powerful when he makes a move. Chen Shaofeng has withstood the strong fire seal and is very powerful. Even his three-tier hand covering the sky can''t defeat it. At that time, Jin Jian was only one tier of tianwu. Now Jin Feng is an expert on the fifth floor of tianwu. In this way, he can''t resist even if he covers the sky with four layers. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng simply went to resist, and took the ethereal step directly, which directly flashed the fire seal attack. No matter how powerful the fire seal is, it is useless to attack the target. Just, with the strength of the golden wind, will the fire seal be empty? Obviously, it is impossible. From the release of fire seal to the final seal is almost completed in an instant, which makes Chen Shaofeng''s face look bad in an instant. He thought to himself, do I really have to use the first rule of Zidi Ba gun formula to go? "No! I can''t always rely on the Zidi Ba gun formula. Now the covering hand can successfully enter the fifth floor as long as there is an opportunity. I can''t just give up." "Cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng does not intend to use the Zidi Ba gun formula, but still wants to fight the victory with the covering hand. In the previous victories, he has played a more powerful power than the fourth layer. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t believe he can''t understand the sky covering hand on the fifth layer. He wants to force himself, so now this seal must be followed by the hand covering the sky. Like the fire seal, the release speed of the sky covering hand becomes faster with the improvement of the level. When the fire seal falls, the sky covering hand is ready. Chen Shaofeng controls the sky covering hand to directly blast towards the fire seal. Suddenly, there was a fierce conflict between the sky covering hand and the fire seal in the air. The power of both sides was very powerful, but everyone could see that no matter how powerful the sky covering hand was, it was still difficult to resist under the fire seal. The power of the sky covering hand had become smaller and smaller, as if it would be destroyed soon. Seeing this, Liu Sishi couldn''t see it anymore. She directly stood up and said, "sister, my future brother-in-law will soon be unable to resist. I think we''d better do it!" At this time, Liu Miaoshi shook her head and said, "Si Shi! You don''t know Shaofeng yet. He decided not to allow us to help him, which would only hurt him. Moreover, he knew that the sky covering hand could not resist each other''s fire seal, but he still did so. Do you know why?" Liu Sishi was originally very intelligent. After Liu Miaoshi said this, he immediately widened his eyes and said, "he doesn''t want to break through the sky covering hand in this case?" "You''ll know soon." Liu Miaoshi didn''t answer Liu Sishi directly, but smiled mysteriously. This made Liu Sishi more curious. Her eyes kept staring at Chen Shaofeng. She also wanted to see if Chen Shaofeng really triggered this kind of luck with less than 1% chance. In fact, both of them don''t know how much pain Chen Shaofeng has at this time. Jin Feng''s fire seal is stronger than he imagined. Although he has exhausted all the power of the sky covering hand, he can only resist his breathing time. Up to now, the sky covering hand is gradually collapsing. If Chen Shaofeng can''t break through the fifth layer of the sky covering hand at this time, the strong fire seal must completely destroy his sky covering hand. At that time, it''s really too late. However, Chen Shaofeng is still very stubborn. He doesn''t care if the sky covering hand can''t resist, or if he keeps trying his best to resist. "Cover the sky! A little, give me some more time, just a little more time." In this way, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how many times he has shouted repeatedly, but the final result is that the collapse speed of the covering hand is still not reduced by Sihao. "Is it true that I Chen Shaofeng can only do this?" "I''m not willing, not willing!" "I must reach the fifth level. It''s no use blocking me even on this day. I have to understand the fifth level of covering the sky." Suddenly, the light in Chen Shaofeng''s head flashed away. "Covering the sky is just going against the sky?" "It''s so simple that I can''t figure out why I should follow the previous cultivation rules? Since that won''t work, can''t I change my direction?" "Yes, that''s it." At this time, Chen Shaofeng seemed to understand something. The light on his body expression became brighter, and the golden palms that had gradually collapsed began to gather. The people around saw this scene and exclaimed. Even Liu Sishi felt incredible. She didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng really did it. Looking at the continuous strengthening of the hand covering the sky, even she felt a palpitation. It''s incredible. You know, she is a person with super strength. She would feel like this under the cover of the sky. What kind of martial arts is this sky covering hand? "I want to thank you. If it weren''t for the pressure brought to me by the fire seal released by you, I still have a long way to go from the fifth floor of the sky covering hand." "But now I understand, so in order to repay you, I decided to let you taste the power of my fifth layer of sky covering hand." At this time, the golden palm that was about to collapse was changed again, which made Chen Shaofeng more confident. "Five layers cover the sky." I saw that the power of the sky covering hand had not been released, but the originally arrogant fire seal began to collapse slowly. In this way, the fire seal can be easily disintegrated without the real five-layer power of the sky covering hand. Seeing this situation, Jin Feng hurriedly increased his control over the fire seal, and constantly instilled the yuan force in his body into the fire seal, which prevented him from collapsing immediately. "It''s no use. The power of my fire seal is too small. In front of my five layer sky covering hand, everything is futile." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Chen Shaofeng! I admit I underestimated you, but you''re far from hurting me." "The flame breaks the demon sword." At this time, Jin Feng saw that there was no way, resolutely gave up the fire seal, and then took out his Tianji Fanqi long sword and cut it at Chen Shaofeng. "I said it''s useless, but it''s useless. Put out the sky covering hand for me." The sky covering hand on the fifth floor is really terrible. Even if it is as strong as tianwu, the golden wind on the fifth floor still has no resistance. When Zhetian''s hand took pictures, not only the fire seal was annihilated, but also the flame breaking demon sword he just released disappeared. However, looking at Zhetian''s hand, it was still very solid. The only thing left is the body of the golden wind. "If you want to kill me, you''re often not enough." Suddenly, Jin Feng took out a long sword again. As for the just sword, he took it in directly. This sword has infinite power. Jin Feng cut it out with a sword, and even directly resisted the fifth layer''s sky covering hand. Just want to destroy it, but it''s not so easy. Chapter 660 "Spirit weapon! This is actually a yellow level inferior spirit weapon. Although it is the lowest level spirit weapon, it is also a spirit weapon. It is not comparable to ordinary tools at all. It seems that my brother-in-law will be in trouble in the future." Seeing Jin Feng take out a long sword, Liu Sishi''s face immediately changed. "Sister! Shall we do it?" Liu Sishi asked. Liu Miaoshi shook her head and said, "no, you look at Shaofeng." excitement! Yes, she was excited. Liu Sishi saw an excited expression on Chen Shaofeng, which made her very confused about why Chen Shaofeng had such an expression. You should know that a psionic weapon is a very powerful weapon, which is not comparable to any other weapon at all. An expert with a psionic weapon can double or even several times his combat effectiveness, which is a very unfavorable state for fighting with him. However, Chen Shaofeng smiled. Why? "Jin Feng! It''s really powerful. There are still spirit tools. In that case, I don''t have to hide. Then you can see the power of my real five layer sky covering hand." Chen Shaofeng''s words shocked everyone present. what? Isn''t what Chen Shaofeng used just now the real power of the fifth layer covering the sky hand? How is this possible? Not only those martial artists, but also Liu Miaoshi and Liu Sishi were stunned at this time. They really think highly of Chen Shaofeng, but now they find that they still underestimate Chen Shaofeng and the power of the sky covering hand. "Bluff! I want to see what your so-called real fifth layer sky covering hand is." Jin Feng sneered with disdain. He always thought that the sky covering hand was the fifth layer of sky covering hand that Chen Shaofeng had just understood. Now Chen Shaofeng said that it was not a real sky covering hand. How could he believe it. Even if it is true, he will not admit his failure. Some people are like this, always unwilling to accept their weakness. As Jin Feng''s voice fell, the spirit weapon long sword in his hand also drew sword Qi again. The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. Coupled with the power of spirit tools, the power is as terrible as a fight. But even so, Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to him. His body kept flashing, avoiding one sword after another. When Jin Feng saw that Chen Shaofeng had the strength to escape his attack, he suddenly flew into a rage, and the spirit weapon long sword in his hand immediately aroused ten thousand feet of light. "Flame demon sword cut." At this time, Jinfeng used the spirit weapon to release his martial arts. Naturally, the power was more exaggerated, and a sword broke through the void. Although it is not true to cut through the void, it can shake the space in the sky because of this sword. It is conceivable that this sword is powerful. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng''s expression is quite calm. We really don''t know whether he is really confident or ignorant? But people are more inclined to the latter. After all, they are not optimistic about Chen Shaofeng''s strength. The other party is holding a long sword of spirit weapon level and has the realm of five layers of tianwu. There is really nothing to doubt. But soon they fell down. Boom!! A strong momentum was revealed from Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, his whole body was as dazzling as a golden man. "Five layers cover the sky." As soon as this word came out, the originally bright sky had gradually darkened, not only in front of us, but even those with a radius of hundreds of kilometers, shrouded in golden light. In the clouds, the wind surged into the clouds. At this time, the huge golden palm poked out of the clouds and patted down against the golden wind. Although the flame demon sword cutting is strong, it is not enough to see in front of the real fifth layer covering hand. If it weren''t for the other party''s possession of spirit tools, the current golden wind would have been abolished, but now, neither of them can bear who. After a burst of attack, the two separated again and stood down several miles away from each other. Neither Chen Shaofeng nor Jin Feng looks good. They have full confidence in their martial arts skills. What they get is the result of this pillow, which is something they didn''t think of. However, what they don''t know is that regardless of their victory or defeat, their battle is a real top-level battle, even the battle between other tianwu five-level realm experts is just that. This shocked all the martial artists present. They seemed to have forgotten that Chen Shaofeng was just a martial artist on the ninth floor of heaven and earth. In their hearts, they agreed that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was equivalent to Jin Feng. In this way, they regarded them as fighting at the same level, so they had no sense of conflict. Jin Jian has been watching the battle between Chen Shaofeng and his brother Jin Feng. With the continuous white heat of the battle, his face becomes more and more ugly. Originally, he thought it was not easy to kill Chen Shaofeng with his brother''s strength. But things have completely exceeded their expectations. His brother not only didn''t kill Chen Shaofeng, but also made Chen Shaofeng''s strength more powerful, which made him extremely unwilling. What if you don''t want to? Judging from his strength, now he is not even qualified to carry shoes for Chen Shaofeng, let alone fight with him. It will definitely end in death. Because of this, Jin Jian''s expression has been gloomy over there. "Chen Shaofeng! Your strength is really strong enough. You can''t even take my spirit weapon, but you are destined to die in my hands." "Do you really think you have a card and I don''t have a card?" At this time, Jin Feng sneered, the yuan force in his body surged again, and a violent energy that did not belong to Jin Feng suddenly came out of him. This made Chen Shaofeng frown. Sure enough, as the first disciple of the fire palace, Jin Feng can''t have no card, but he doesn''t know what the card is. He can only keep staring at Jinfeng to see what kind of cards he has. He thought the spirit tool was his last card. Now it seems that it''s more than that. "Fury sword, fury storm flame!" In an instant, a violent energy was released from Jinfeng''s body. The energy was constantly formed and gradually formed a hurricane. However, this hurricane is different from ordinary hurricanes. It is formed by flame energy. But the flame energy was cut out from the long sword in his hand. It''s really a fierce sword worthy of the name. It''s really extremely violent. However, in this way, not only he will die, but also the martial artists around him will die. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng knows he can''t keep his hand. Once he keeps his hand, he won''t die alone. Chen Shaofeng is not a saint, but it is impossible to see so many people die because of him, so he resolutely took out his dark spear. Chapter 661 "Meteors catch the moon!" It''s not the first time that Chen Shaofeng uses meteors to catch up with the moon, so many martial artists present know this skill. But there are still many who don''t know. For example, the Liu Miaoshi sisters don''t know, and neither do Jin Feng and Jin Jian. With the flash of a purple light, the people were flickered by a burst of purple light and could not see the situation. Even Jinfeng was the same. It was because the speed of the gun was too fast and the destructive power was too strong. When the long gun stabbed the human body, there was only a dead end. Unless it is those who are physically very powerful and may be able to resist, otherwise, there is only a dead end. At least, so far, no warrior can resist his shot. Jin Feng stared at the blood hole in his body. Like others, he didn''t believe it was true. He, a peerless expert on the fifth floor of tianwu, died in the hands of Chen Shaofeng, who was only on the ninth floor of Diwu. He was unwilling and very unwilling. "Chen Shaofeng! You..." Jin Feng still wanted to say something, but he was very sad to find that he couldn''t speak again, because at this time, Jin Feng''s vitality had been completely cut off and there was no possibility of survival. It was so quiet that the people present didn''t even make a sound. As for the flame hurricane, it disappeared at the moment of Jinfeng''s death, which made the martial artists present exhale. At least their lives were saved. "Chen Shaofeng! How dare you kill my brother? Our fire palace will not let you go." Jin Jian said fiercely. Then he wanted to run away. "Now that you''ve come, why are you in such a hurry? You''d better go down to your brother. He''s very lonely down there alone." Chen Shaofeng''s demon like voice rang from Jin Jian''s ear. "Chen Shaofeng! I''m kidding. As long as you let me go, I promise our fire Palace won''t trouble you." Jin Jian didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to run so fast. Just as he wanted to run, he appeared in front of him, which made him beg for mercy. As soon as the martial artists around him listened to his words, they all whispered a shameless sentence. Even Liu Sishi on one side couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister, I didn''t expect that there should be such a person. I''ve seen it today. It seems that you''re right. You can''t look at the surface when looking at people. Jin Jian looks like a person. It should be such a person." "It''s not too late for you to know," Liu Miaoshi said with a smile. "However, what is the name of the shot just shot by my future brother-in-law? It''s so strong. I even have a feeling that even I can''t finish the next shot." You know, Liu Sishi is a super expert on the eighth floor of tianwu. She is only a line away from the ninth floor of tianwu. Such strength can''t completely take Chen Shaofeng''s shot. This may be a bit exaggerated, but it''s also a fact. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s Zidi Ba gun formula is the inheritance of the ancient super sect. The ancient super sect is much more powerful than the current overlord level, and it is reasonable to be powerful. Originally, Liu Sishi thought her sister would know, but Liu Miaoshi shook her head and said, "I don''t know! When I separated from Shaofeng, it was not as good as this move. He should have learned it recently!" "Wait a minute, I must torture him," Liu Sishi said with a smile. Liu Miaoshi shook her head. She knew Liu Sishi''s character. Because of her understanding, she was really afraid that Liu Sishi would really fall into it. I have to remind you, "Si Shi! I have to remind you that if you know a man like this, you''ll really be careful to fall in love with him." "Love is love, I don''t care, sister, you won''t be unwilling!" Liu Sishi said half jokingly. "Can I still eat my sister''s vinegar?" Liu Miaoshi said helplessly. "Isn''t that good? Hee hee." Liu Sishi said with a smile. Liu Miaoshi and Chen Shaofeng are discussing this, but they are ready to do it. The cause of everything comes from Jinjian, so Jinjian must die. "No matter how cunning you argue, you can''t escape death, so just admit your fate!" Chen Shaofeng raises his long gun and stabs it directly into Jin Jian''s body. Jin Jian was directly pierced and laughed. He smiled and said: "Chen Shaofeng! Even if I die, you will also be chased and killed by other strong men. Just now I have told you that you have a powerful gun move, so you wait. From now on, there will be no more martial artists on the first and second floors of tianwu, but all super experts on the fourth and fifth floors of tianwu, even on the sixth and seventh floors of tianwu." "You are destined to die. I''m waiting for you below, waiting for you." Jin Jian''s demon like voice rang in Chen Shaofeng''s ear, which made Chen Shaofeng frown immediately. "Despicable." The people and soldiers present were all helped by Chen Shaofeng, so most of them still stood on Chen Shaofeng''s side. Therefore, I feel extremely shameless about Jin Jian''s shameless behavior. "Don''t forget to entrap people when you die. Such people deserve to die." Liu Sishi was also very angry at this time. Although Liu Miaoshi didn''t say anything, she was also extremely angry, which made her more worried about Chen Shaofeng''s safety in the future. After killing Jin Jianjin and collecting their storage bags, Chen Shaofeng returned to Liu Miaoshi and them. "Miao Shi! Si Shi! We can''t stay here long. Let''s leave here first!" Chen Shaofeng knows very well that because of the last message before Jin Jian''s death, many people know that he is here. If they stay here again, many people will be killed soon. He is not afraid of trouble, but he doesn''t want Liu Miaoshi to be associated with them. If they suffer any harm, he will feel guilty all his life. So he decided to leave here. Liu Miaoshi knew this, so they nodded at the same time, and they left the city directly. They didn''t know. Not long after they left, many people came to the city. When they saw Jinfeng Jinjian''s body, they left here without saying anything. For several days, Chen Shaofeng took Liu Miaoshi and Liu Sishi sisters leisurely in the sky. They ate and slept together and had a very happy time. This is also the happiest days after he entered the heaven. However, the happy time passed very fast after all, and it was time to leave soon. Originally, they said that they would leave when they left the city, so Chen Shaofeng was already ready. In the past few days, both Liu Miaoshi and Liu Sishi and Chen Shaofeng have had strong feelings. Now the separation is imminent, everyone seems very sad. Chapter 662 "We''re leaving. Be careful yourself," Liu Miaoshi said. "Future brother-in-law! You must work hard, otherwise it''s very difficult to be with my sister." "Of course, if you can reach the realm of magic one day, I can try my best to marry you with my sister." Liu Sishi said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng naturally listened to the first sentence of Liu Sishi and deeply remembered it in his mind. As for the latter sentence, he took it as if he had not heard it. Two women serve one husband, and they are sisters. He can only imagine, otherwise he doesn''t know how to die. And all this is still early. Maybe she will change her mind in the future, so Chen Shaofeng didn''t take Liu Sishi''s sentence as one thing. At this time, Liu Miaoshi took out a bead from her storage ring and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. "This is a soul fixing bead! I also sympathize with Jiajia''s sister very much. I hope you must revive her if you have the opportunity." "Thank you for your wonderful poem! With this soul fixing pearl, Jiajia''s soul will not disappear, so it will be easy to revive." Chen Shaofeng thanked. "Do we still need to say thank you? What''s more, your sister is my sister." Liu Miaoshi said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything, because no amount of words can express the deep feelings between them. When he received the soul fixing pearl, he directly sent it into the mountain and sea space. Liu Miaoshi is very clear about mountain and sea space, so there is nothing strange. As for Liu Sishi, she knows almost the secret of Chen Shaofeng, so there is nothing strange. In the past few days, none of them asked Chen Shaofeng about the secret of the gun, because they knew very well that if Chen Shaofeng wanted to say, he would say it. Since he didn''t say it, he must have his own consideration. "All right! We''re leaving now. Future brother-in-law, don''t flirt with my sister while I''m away." Liu Sishi warned. "Where am I Flirting?" Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. Liu Sishi looks at Chen Shaofeng with a look you understand, which makes him helpless. Finally, Liu Sishi let him go only after he desperately ordered his hair to swear. Before long, Liu Miaoshi took out a treasure and directly broke the space here and left here. Looking at the back of Liu Miaoshi and their disappearance, Chen Shaofeng was surprisingly quiet. He didn''t know when to meet next, but he knew that he was far from being able to stay with Liu Miaoshi with his current strength. He couldn''t help being anxious at the thought of this. With their departure, Chen Shaofeng''s heart suddenly became empty. Originally, he wanted Du Ping An to come out, but with Du Ping An''s current strength, he can''t help him. I''d better wait until his strength reaches the fourth and fifth floors of tianwu. Thinking of this, he said to Xiaohai, "Xiaohai! What level has Ping An reached?" "Don''t worry! His talent is good, and he has the help of Dan medicine. In addition, he has reached the ninth floor of earth martial arts with 20 times the time flow rate in the. He is only a little away from the realm of heaven martial arts. I believe he can help you soon." "However, you are really a troublemaker. You have provoked a group of experts in the realm of tianwu before, even on the fifth floor of tianwu. Now you are even more powerful. There are all four and five experts in tianwu, and five come at once. You''d better greet them!" Xiaohai is worthy of being an instrument spirit that has existed for many years. He knows more about many things than Chen Shaofeng, and his perception is also very great. Therefore, when Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel it, he already felt the situation around him. "What? So many experts have been sent out?" Chen Shaofeng thought Xiaohai was wrong and confirmed. "The leader is a warrior on the sixth floor of tianwu. It''s very simple to summon these people," Xiaohai explained. "It''s really disturbing." Chen Shaofeng was also helpless. It seems that they saw Liu Miaoshi and they didn''t appear until they left, because they also saw the strength of Liu Miaoshi. So I''ve been following very far. Now I''m here to persecute Chen Shaofeng. "Come out! It''s shameless for a master on the sixth floor of tianwu to follow a warrior on the ninth floor of Diwu." Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully. The other party didn''t expect to be seen through so quickly, so he just came out directly. Chen Shaofeng found that the visitor was a seemingly ordinary young man. If it weren''t for Xiaohai''s words, he really couldn''t see that the young man was a super expert who first practiced martial arts on the sixth floor every day. "Sure enough! It seems that you have more treasures than usual. You can see through my hidden means. It seems that I''m not wrong this time." the young man smiled faintly. "Who are you? And you''d better let others out! Are you afraid I won''t run?" Chen Shaofeng said sarcastically. "You''re right." The young man waved with one hand and said, "come out!" Before long, the other four people all came out. Among the four people, two were tianwu fourth floor and two were tianwu fifth floor. As expected, it was the same as what Xiaohai said. It was either tianwu fourth floor or tianwu fifth floor. There was no tianwu third floor. Who could resist such strength. Even if Chen Shaofeng is arrogant, he can''t kill all the people here. Without this warrior on the sixth floor of tianwu, he can fight, but if he adds the warrior on the sixth floor of tianwu, he doesn''t have a chance at all. Unless the purple dragon gun is used, otherwise, there is only a dead end. "Who am I? You don''t care who I am. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can save your life under my four men, I''ll let you live. Otherwise, I''ll hand over all your treasures, including your martial arts, especially the move of that shot. I''m very interested in him." the young man smiled. He seems to have regarded Chen Shaofeng as a turtle in a jar. Or he didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng at all. It''s no wonder that he is also a martial artist on the sixth floor of tianwu, and the martial artist on the fifth floor of tianwu is not the enemy of his move. How can he pay attention to Chen Shaofeng, a martial artist on the ninth floor of Diwu? It''s reasonable that this will happen. And at this age, he has such strength. If others were to be as arrogant as him. "It''s really good for you to let them die. If you do it yourself, it''s still useful. As for the four of them, I didn''t say they can''t take my shot." Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. Who can''t pretend to force? Seeing the young man pretending to force, I don''t know why Chen Shaofeng is very unhappy, very unhappy. "It seems that you have great confidence in yourself, but it''s not urgent. As long as you beat the four of them, I will naturally fight you." The young man talks like a fart. Earlier, it was said that if he saved his life under the siege of four people, he would let him live. Chen Shaofeng knew that the other party could not be so generous. Now it seems that it is true. Chapter 663 "Then come!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t take out the spear directly. Now he is not a rookie who only understands the four layers of covering the sky. The fifth layer of sky covering hands and feet can deal with many people, such as the four people in front of him. He thinks it is impossible to resist his five layer sky covering hands. After all, they are not Jinfeng. They seem to be only the hands of the young man in front of them. The treasure skill of nature will be much weaker than Jinfeng. So Chen Shaofeng didn''t actually take them to heart. What he really worried about was the youth on the sixth floor of Wu that day. Just then, the four of them came out at the same time. They didn''t dare to be careless. All of them released a powerful attack. For Chen Shaofeng, he doesn''t want to fight endlessly, so he either doesn''t do it, does he want to do it, and directly uses the means of killing. Therefore, he is a sky covering hand as soon as he makes a move, and he is also a sky covering hand on the fifth floor. Because he knew that the four layer covering hand was of no use to the martial artists on the fourth and fifth layers of tianwu. "Five layers cover the sky." As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, the four people present shouted bad. They didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to use big moves from the beginning. It seems that he wants to make a quick decision. All the four people who knew these used the strongest martial arts, but their strongest martial arts were too weak for Chen Shaofeng. When the fifth floor covered the sky fell, two martial artists on the fourth floor of tianwu died directly. As for the two remaining tianwu five layer warriors, although they were not dead, they were also seriously injured. Although they did not die, they were also very troublesome. Sure enough, he is also an expert on the fifth level of tianwu, and the strength between them is also very different. Otherwise, if Chen Shaofeng is facing two Jinfeng level tianwu fifth level experts at this time, he is not so easy to win, let alone seriously hurt them. In terms of strength, today''s Chen Shaofeng can easily deal with ordinary tianwu five-level masters. As for some talented tianwu five-level warriors, they can draw without using the Zidi Ba gun formula, but they have some difficulties to overcome. In this way, Chen Shaofeng has a rough understanding of his strength. As for the real strength, the youth on the sixth floor of martial arts may be a good test object. "Waste!" The young man''s face suddenly became very ugly. He never thought that one of his four men was either killed by Chen Shaofeng or seriously injured by Chen Shaofeng, which made him extremely angry. Such terrible combat power is only the realm of the Ninth level of earth martial arts. Once he reaches the first level of heaven martial arts, isn''t he even an opponent? Thinking of this, the young man has made up his mind to never let Chen Shaofeng leave here alive. Now that we are already hostile, we should strangle our opponent in the sprouting teeth. It''s good that a person with such terrible combat power is a friend. If he is an enemy, he can only be killed before he grows up. They can no longer be friends. There is only one choice, that is to kill. Only by killing Chen Shaofeng will he feel at ease. "Very good! You are very powerful. Sure enough, what they said is right. You not only have rare space treasures, but also have powerful martial arts. Whether it''s the sky covering hand or your previous shot is strong martial arts. As long as you give these treasures to me, I can guarantee to let you live?" He said so, but he was determined to kill in his heart. Chen Shaofeng is very sensitive to killing intention. How can he not feel it? He also sneered in his heart. If the other party wanted to kill him, why didn''t he often want to kill him? Since both sides want to kill each other, he will not be merciful. There are many good things for tianwu''s six-tier genius, but he is looking forward to it very much. "We don''t talk in secret. Since you want my treasure, do you still think I will believe you?" "What''s more, I can''t give you the treasure at all. You''d better die! Put away your hypocritical things. I''m disgusted." Chen Shaofeng deliberately showed an expression of disgust. "It seems that you are bolder than expected. Do you think you have any chance to fight me?" As if to verify his words, the young man immediately exuded an incomparably powerful momentum, which spread directly from his body, roared and rushed to Chen Shaofeng in an instant. "Opportunities are created by myself. If you haven''t started fighting, you think it''s the end. Even if your strength is strong, it''s useless. I think I can defeat you." In other words, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t dare to be careless. It''s the first time he has fought such a powerful existence. He also wants to see how much he can do. "You are very good. You are the first person who dares to speak to me like this. Remember that you died in my hands." Yi Tao walked towards Chen Shaofeng step by step. With each step, the ground under his feet would sink for an inch. Finally, there were a row of very neat footprints left behind, and the depth of each was the same. At this time, his momentum also reached the extreme, but his face was an indifferent expression, as if all this was under his control. Such an expression is what Chen Shaofeng hates most. "Everyone talks big. Many people have said such things before, but everyone who said such things died in my hands." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. Aren''t you crazy? Defiant? Then I''m more crazy and arrogant than you. Sure enough, when hearing this, Yi Tao frowned, seemingly very unhappy. "Sure enough, she is eloquent." "However, strength is not blown out, but played out. Let me see if you really have such strength." At this time, Yi Tao moved, and his speed was very fast. Even when Chen Shaofeng was in his heyday, his speed was not as fast as it was. Before he could react, Yi Tao punched Chen Shaofeng. However, Yi Tao thinks highly of himself and wants to solve Chen Shaofeng with one punch. He really takes himself too seriously. Touch!! After one punch, Chen Shaofeng didn''t move, but there was still some pain in his body. After all, the strength of the other party was really strong. Just that punch could kill the monster in the realm of earth martial arts with his bare hands. It can also be seen that Yitao''s strength is stronger. So Chen Shaofeng can see here that in fact, Yi Tao has more or less practiced his body, otherwise he can''t have such strength. "Sure enough, you have some strength. You can resist my fist attack only by your body. You are qualified to fight with me." At this time, Yi Tao began to face up to Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 664 You should know that his fist is not an ordinary one. The strength is definitely beyond the ordinary martial arts realm, which martial artists can resist. Even martial artists on the tianwu level will be injured. Chen Shaofeng can resist it so easily, which shows that his body is very strong. The body is strong. No wonder the power of his attack skills is very strong. He practiced his body, so he was very clear about this kind of thing, which is why he faced up to Chen Shaofeng. "Just qualified? I will make you unforgettable all your life." Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. On the surface, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "I want to see what means you have to dare to say such big words." "You''ll know." Although Yi Tao said that he had faced up to Chen Shaofeng, he still thought that Chen Shaofeng was not as strong as himself. Coupled with his blind confidence in his strength, he still looked down on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was very clear about this. It is precisely because he is clear that he feels he has a chance. After all, once a person is arrogant, he will miscalculate the strength of himself and the other party, thus inverting the unpredictable consequences. However, Yi Tao did have some strength. His body moved. It was not easy for Chen Shaofeng to keep up with him. They rushed out directly and began to fight. No one uses martial arts, only physical strength and speed to fight. In terms of body, the difference between them is not big, but Chen Shaofeng suffers a lot in the direction of speed, and there is no way. It is reasonable that people''s realm is high and their body method is powerful. Touch touch!! There was a constant clash in the air. The two fought from the ground to the air, and from the air to the ground. Because they could not last too long in the air, there were still few air battles. After a battle, Chen Shaofeng''s body is very painful everywhere. Yi Tao is worthy of being an expert on the sixth floor of tianwu. Both speed and body are much stronger than him. Now if it goes on, Chen Shaofeng knows that he will suffer. In that case, he naturally would not attack the other''s strengths with his own weaknesses, so it was not long before he fell back on the ground. Huangji Bashi formula immediately worked, and the hegemonic will surged out, and a hegemonic will rushed to the opposite Yitao very clearly. "Bully one way? But it''s not enough." Boom!! Yi Tao''s momentum soared, and strength constantly emerged on his arms. "Don''t think that only you have the power of domineering will. I''ll show you my power. The power of will is not comparable to your power of domineering will." At this time, Yi Tao rushed out directly. When he came to Chen Shaofeng, he immediately shouted, "Jingtian fist!" Jingtian fist, earth shaking, earth avalanche, each fist can make the whole space tremble. With the strength of Yi Tao''s will, the power of Jingtian fist was released to the strongest. Once the Jingtian fist in this state attacks Chen Shaofeng, it goes without saying that he knows the consequences. Chen Shaofeng must be killed directly. Of course, if Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the strength to resist. In fact, Chen Shaofeng has been brewing for a long time at this time, and what he is brewing is nothing else, but the hand covering the sky. "Five layers cover the sky." For Yi Tao, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to be careless, and the five layer covering hand was directly released. Suddenly, there was a fierce conflict between the five layer covering hand and Jingtian fist. Whether it is the covering hand or the startling fist, the power is very amazing. After the fierce collision between the two, great things have happened. The surrounding space seems to be destroyed. Bursts of air fluctuations appear from it, and frequent outbreaks make the whole space unstable. Fortunately, they stopped their hands in time, but in fact, their faces were not good-looking. Yi Tao had nothing and was not hurt. But Chen Shaofeng was miserable. Being attacked by Jingtian fist, his whole body was torn by those energies, and even his body was damaged. It can be described as terrible. If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng''s strong body, the startling fist could kill him directly. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng knew that the strength of tianwu''s six layers of genius was not comparable to that of tianwu''s five layers. His five layer covering hand is also strong, but it is not enough to see compared with the Jingtian fist with power and will. Although Chen Shaofeng himself has the strength and will, he is still not as strong as Yi Tao. Fortunately, these injuries on his body are not very serious. He has recovered seven or eight times after taking a pill. However, he is still worried about the startling fist. If he can, he really wants to keep Yi Tao here forever. Now, I''m afraid that the overall strength of Yi Tao, who has the strength and will, is no longer weaker than the martial artist on the seventh floor of tianwu. Otherwise, such an attack can''t make him so embarrassed. "You are the first one who can survive under my amazing fist. It seems that I have to re-examine you. Your five layer sky covering hand can play the most powerful combat power in my hand, so you''d better hand over your treasure!" Yi Tao said to himself. "If you want my sky covering hand, you can get it yourself! If you can." At this time, Chen Shaofeng took out the long gun. The dark body added a bit of mystery to the long gun. "Are you coming? I really want to see the power of your shot. You can do it with all your strength." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng took out his spear, Yi Tao knew what Chen Shaofeng was going to do. He knew Chen Shaofeng too well, otherwise he couldn''t kill him directly to come to the door in order to want Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts. As for the space treasure, although he also wanted it, he paid more attention to the move of that shot. That shot can enable Chen Shaofeng to directly kill a talented expert who is on the fifth floor of tianwu. His power must be extraordinary. Once he gets it, he won''t even pay attention to the people on the ninth floor of tianwu. But he didn''t know that only those who accepted the inheritance of Zidi Ba gun formula would learn it. Even if ordinary people knew the cultivation method, it was useless. Before, the mysterious youth wanted to find the location of the purple emperor palace, but he couldn''t find it, because when Chen Shaofeng got the inheritance, the ruins of the purple emperor palace had collapsed and naturally couldn''t be found. Therefore, under the spectrum of heaven, there is only one descendant of Zidi Ba gun formula, that is Chen Shaofeng. "I know you''ve seen me use this move before you appear in front of me. So, do you have the confidence to decide to catch me?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Although your shot is fast and powerful, it''s of no use to me." Yi Tao said arrogantly. Chapter 665 "I hope you can say something like this later." Since people want to see this shot, how can Chen Shaofeng disappoint him? swiftly. At this time, the long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand flashed away, and the purple light suddenly appeared. The long gun turned into a purple meteor and rushed directly to Yitao. Yi Tao didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s shot was really so fast. He didn''t react at all. The long gun had pierced into his abdomen. At the same time, the purple energy on the spear constantly wiped out everything in his body. Just for a moment, a blood hole was broken by Chen Shaofeng at the point of the long gun. It seemed that Yi Tao was ready. When he was stabbed with a long gun, he immediately took a healing pill, so that he wouldn''t be hanged by Chen Shaofeng. At this time, after the long gun was pulled out, with the help of Dan medicine, Yi Tao''s abdomen gradually recovered. However, due to the just shot, he was seriously injured, and the blood penetrated directly from the corners of his mouth. "You are really ready." Chen Shaofeng''s face was also very ugly at this time. He never thought that Yi Tao would be so mean. He also prepared such pills to fight with a martial artist on the ninth floor of the earth. The pills looked very advanced, otherwise he could not recover his body so quickly. "It''s so close. It''s so close that I die. This shot is really terrible, which makes me more interested in it." "Well, you''d better give me your shooting skills so that I can let you live." Although Yi Tao was scared in a cold sweat, he was very happy to play guitar in the end. "Are you an idiot?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yi Tao with helplessness. Being scolded by Chen Shaofeng, Yi Tao''s anger suddenly ran up. Before, he was afraid of his shot, so he was a little cautious. Now that the gun was useless, he was naturally no longer afraid, so he jumped up angrily at Chen Shaofeng''s abuse. "Die." "Jing Tian Quan." Yi Tao''s startling fist hit again, and his powerful power turned into a light and directly rushed to Chen Shaofeng. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng stood there motionless. He held a dark long gun and his face was full of contempt for Yi Tao. "Meteors catch the moon." As the purple light flashed away, Chen Shaofeng''s long gun appeared in front of Yi Tao again, directly crushed his fist, and then stabbed into Yi Tao''s chest. The silence was terrible. Not only Yi Tao, but also the two martial artists on the fifth floor of tianwu who had just died stopped breathing at the moment when they saw the spear stabbing into Yi Tao, because it was so exciting. One moment ago, Yi Tao was still happy that he had blocked Chen Shaofeng''s fatal shot. The next moment, there was a long gun and a blood hole in his chest. The implementation of such a big rise was so fast and exciting that even Yi Tao didn''t return to his mind. "You are really a big idiot. Did I say that I can only shoot one shot?" Put away the spear and Chen Shaofeng looked down at Yi Tao, a talented warrior on the sixth floor of tianwu. "No! It''s impossible. I won''t die, I won''t." Yi Tao didn''t believe he was going to die. He kept struggling and kept feeding injury medicine into his mouth. However, no matter how he feeds it, it''s useless because his heart is destroyed. Even if you have more injury drugs, it won''t help. His death has been noticed for a long time. Now, if he doesn''t underestimate Chen Shaofeng so much, the winner of this war is still unknown. It was his carelessness that reversed the result. As Chen Shaofeng predicted before, Yi Tao will lose this war, because he underestimates Chen Shaofeng, the power of that shot, and Chen Shaofeng''s grasp of this shot. After all, in the eyes of ordinary martial artists, the more powerful martial arts are, the more difficult it is to cultivate and release. So before, after blocking Chen Shaofeng''s shot, Yi Tao naturally thought that Chen Shaofeng could not stab another shot. But in fact, this is not the case. As long as Chen Shaofeng has enough yuan power, he can use this move to catch up with the moon. However, the meteor chasing the moon consumes too much yuan power. Chen Shaofeng can''t bear to use it twice in a row. He is a little eager to break through his realm to tianwu realm. At that time, the Dantian and major meridians in his body will expand a lot. In this way, he can store more yuan power, so he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of yuan power in battle. It''s just difficult to break through the realm of tianwu. It''s only a few days for him to break through the ninth floor of Diwu. It''s really difficult to break through continuously unless there is a certain opportunity. At this time, Chen Shaofeng paid attention to Yi Tao. This Yi Tao is worthy of cultivating his body. His heart has been destroyed and he hasn''t completely died. Seriously, Chen Shaofeng really admires him. "Yi Tao! You are too arrogant and underestimate me, so you invert your failure." Chen Shaofeng stares at Yi Tao coldly. "Ha ha! Does Chen Shaofeng think he won? Although I''m dead, your doomsday is coming. Do you know who I am? I''m from Yanhuang Zhouyi''s family. I''m the first of the younger generation of Yi''s family. If you kill me, your doomsday is coming. You''ll die, worse than me." "And not only will you die, your family and friends will die because of you." "And do you really think I''m already strong in the sky? No, I can only rank high. You haven''t met the real top genius yet. Your shot is very strong. Not only I''m interested, but they are also interested. Therefore, in the future, you will live in boundless pain. You will suffer a hundred times, a thousand times, a million times more than me, ha ha." With these words, Yi Tao died. Although Yi Tao is dead, what Yi Tao said makes Chen Shaofeng feel particularly heavy. Yi Tao said that among the geniuses in the whole universe, he can only be regarded as high-class. Who are the top geniuses? Just looking at Yi Tao and Chen Shaofeng, we can know that his shot may not be useful in catching up with the moon in front of those top talents. "It seems that I need to improve my strength during this period of time." However, if you want to improve your strength, you can''t improve it simply. He can''t directly enter the mountain and sea space. Now many people know that he has space treasures. Once he enters the mountain and sea space and is found, everything will be over. Therefore, for the sake of mountain and sea space, he can only practice in the realm of heaven. Chapter 666 Before long, Chen Shaofeng left. After receiving the items around Yi Tao, he left. What people didn''t expect is that this Yitao is so rich that the storage treasure used is not a storage bag, but a storage ring. It is a storage treasure higher than the storage bag, which only people with a strong back are qualified to use. This also reflects the extraordinary identity of Yitao from the side. However, it doesn''t matter to Chen Shaofeng. He''ll kill them anyway. What''s the use of considering these again? Chen Shaofeng finally didn''t kill the two martial artists on the fifth floor of tianwu. It''s not that he was too soft hearted, but because it doesn''t matter whether he killed them or not. Everyone knows what to know. At most, everyone knows that he killed a talented martial artist on the sixth floor of tianwu. This has no impact on Chen Shaofeng. And he has nothing more important to do. Just before, he saw a valley not far ahead. The periphery of the valley was surrounded by a short mountain range, which was not comparable to the previous mountains. The most special thing is that when Chen Shaofeng flew up, he found that the valley was very beautiful and green, which was completely different from the situation outside. The forest outside is on the verge of depletion, but there are such unreasonable things inside, so Chen Shaofeng thinks there must be something in it. As for what is there, it is naturally impossible for him to know now, and he can only know it by going there to find out. It''s not far from the valley. At Chen Shaofeng''s speed, it can be reached smoothly without a column of incense. When he came to the forest outside the valley, Chen Shaofeng was stunned by the situation here. He didn''t feel anything before, because there was a little distance from here, and he didn''t see it very clearly. Now, when he looked, the situation was much more serious than he thought, and few trees here survived. Even if it survives, it''s just some small trees, which is really strange. Chen Shaofeng has lived in Tianyu for a long time, and he has encountered many forests, but none of them is like this. There must be a secret, which makes him cautious when he enters the forest. However, it is obvious that Chen Shaofeng''s worry is superfluous. There is no special place, no dangerous place, and no monsters in this place, which makes him very confused. Is there really nothing special about this sudden situation? If so, why is there another scene in the valley? You know, there is only one avenue between the valley and the outside. Inside the avenue is a lush and crisp green forest, and on this side of the avenue, there is still a kind of exhausted forest, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel quite strange. This is not the difference between the inside and the outside, but that the avenue has an unusual mystery. Even Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what the mystery is. Maybe he won''t know until he really checks the avenue. Through the forest, Chen Shaofeng came to a main road. This avenue looks no different from ordinary roads on the surface. If there is any difference, there is nothing else worth on both sides of the road. The surface is bright, as if it won''t grow at all. On the other side of the road, there were small trees growing there, which was consistent with the situation of the forest in and outside the valley, which made him more confused. Is there really something below this road? However, even if there is something below, he can''t know. He can''t dig out the whole road! "It seems that we can only walk along this road." Although it can be seen that this road has something special, Chen Shaofeng can''t know where it is special. That''s only one step at a time. Maybe you''ll find something when you walk, not necessarily. Even so, Chen Shaofeng always felt that the road was extraordinary. He deliberately crossed both sides, but he didn''t feel at all. This made him wonder, is there really anything special here? If so, how can you not feel at all? Chen Shaofeng shook his head and continued to move forward. Unconsciously, he walked for several hours. During this period, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel anything special. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly found that there was a pool in front of him. The most special thing was that the pool was Yin and Yang, one positive and one negative, which divided the whole pool into two. The water in the pool is clear and green on one side and dark on the other, full of the smell of death. Seeing this pool, Chen Shaofeng''s first thought is this road. Perhaps this road is just because of the infiltration of water quality in the yin-yang pool. Knowing the facts, Chen Shaofeng was relieved. He looked at the yin-yang pool carefully. He didn''t know how the yin-yang pool was formed, but only one thing he knew was that since the yin-yang pool existed in the heaven, it might be an ancient product like the purple emperor palace. The pool left over from ancient times is still so strange. How can Chen Shaofeng not be curious? Once people are curious, they can do anything. It''s like Chen Shaofeng wants to know what kind of wonderful use the yin-yang pool has, so he withdrew his clothes and jumped into the yin-yang pool. When Chen Shaofeng jumped directly into the yin-yang pool, he didn''t feel anything, just like the ordinary water quality, which made him very strange. Is it really nothing in the yin-yang pool? Or is it too long ago that the yin-yang pool has lost its original effect? As soon as the idea arrived, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt a pain in his body. At first it was just a little pain, but he could bear it, but as time went on, the pain on him became stronger and stronger. From the beginning can bear to simply can not bear, but this pain has not disappeared, but is getting stronger and stronger. It feels like there are thousands of ants biting you. But miraculously, the original bitten body recovered in an instant, which made him wonder. "Is this the wonderful use of the Yin Yang pool?" Yin is used to strangle the original body, and Yang is used to moisten the strangled body and make it new. The alternating of yin and yang can imagine the pain, but the same effect is also surprisingly amazing. At the beginning, Chen Shaofeng''s body was only in the middle of the fourth floor. At this time, he directly reached the peak of the fourth floor and jumped two levels in an instant. This is more than that. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s physical realm is still improving, as if there is no end. With the continuous improvement of the physical realm, Chen Shaofeng''s perception of vitality has become more sensitive. He believed that the barrier on the ninth floor of Wu would loosen soon. Chapter 667 After feeling this benefit, even if the yin-yang pool brought great pain, Chen Shaofeng endured it again and again. But even so, there was no breakthrough in his physical realm and Yuan Li realm. It''s no wonder that there is a boundary between the fourth and fifth floors of the body. Similarly, it is also a boundary from the ninth floor of martial arts to the first floor of martial arts every day. Once this boundary is broken, Chen Shaofeng''s strength will be greatly improved. At that time, even if you encounter a talented martial artist on the sixth floor of tianwu, you will be afraid. With the power of covering the sky with the fifth floor, you can definitely kill him smoothly. At sunrise and sunset, I don''t know how long I stayed in the yin-yang pool. Even Chen Shaofeng can''t remember. But even so, his realm still didn''t break through, which discouraged Chen Shaofeng. "Is my realm really so difficult to break through?" Chen Shaofeng said to himself. "Your previous realm broke through too fast, so that your realm is not stable and your strength is difficult to really play out. Now after this period of precipitation and the help of Yin-Yang pool, your realm has been greatly improved." "Don''t worry! Your realm will break through soon." At this time, Xiaohai explained. "So I have to continue to practice?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "Yes! Don''t worry. The yin-yang pool is a holy land of cultivation that others can''t ask for. If you only practice for a little time, it''s not worth the loss. Therefore, you must practice hard. It''s best to improve both the physical realm and the cultivation realm to a higher level. In that case, you will have the ability to protect yourself when there is a real war in the heaven." "You make trouble by yourself. When the war really starts, you''re afraid you''ll be directly besieged." Xiaohai said with a smile. "Don''t gloat, it''s not because of you." Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "Because you know what it is, I won''t talk much. You''d better practice in the yin-yang pool! I tell you, the yin-yang pool was a holy land for martial arts in ancient times. I don''t know what shit luck you will meet." Xiaohai couldn''t help sighing. Along the way with Chen Shaofeng, he completely figured out that people are more angry than others. Think of the his former master, so poor. Look at Chen Shaofeng now. His luck is just against the sky. That''s why Xiaohai looks up to Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng heard Xiaohai''s words, his eyes immediately brightened and his cultivation became more positive. After all, how could he easily let go of such a good opportunity? Boom!! Boom!! A few days later, Chen Shaofeng made a breakthrough in both the physical realm and the cultivation realm. The physical realm has directly broken through to the early stage of the fifth floor, and the cultivation realm has directly broken through to the first level of tiantianwu. So far, Chen Shaofeng has also entered the realm of tianwu. It has also become one of the powerful beings in the sky. After all, when he was in the realm of earth martial arts, he could kill talents at the five or six levels of heaven martial arts, let alone enter the realm of heaven martial arts. He said that he could not compete with those real top talents, and no one would believe it. It has to be said that the breakthrough of the dual realm is a qualitative leap for Chen Shaofeng. Both his body and Yuan strength have been greatly improved. With his current strength, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the general martial artists on the seventh floor of tianwu. He didn''t know how powerful the strongest man among the heavenly talents was, but with the five layer covering hand and the killing shot, the martial artists on the seventh layer of tianwu had paid attention to him. However, this can not satisfy Chen Shaofeng. Today''s heaven has gathered talented disciples from all continents, especially yanhuangzhou next to donglingzhou has sent all the talented disciples to the heaven for training, and the sect of donglingzhou has no choice. Donglingzhou is the most desolate place in the whole Tianmai continent. Although the total area is large, even much larger than yanhuangzhou, the overall strength of his sect is much weaker than yanhuangzhou. Even donglingzhou doesn''t have a holy land, but yanhuangzhou has a holy land, which is the place that yanhuangzhou''s talents yearn for. Yanhuang holy land is a super sect and the Holy Land in the eyes of many talented martial artists. This is why Yanhuang holy land has so many talents. However, although there are many geniuses, there are many who make up the numbers. Therefore, as far as real experts are concerned, donglingzhou has not many geniuses, and yanhuangzhou is much weaker. Chen Shaofeng hasn''t touched these yet, but he believes that with his current strength, whether he meets the real genius on donglingzhou side or the real genius on yanhuangzhou side is much weaker. Even more powerful, at least in terms of combat power, no one can compare with him. Of course, he can''t underestimate the real genius. Such a person is not comparable to Chen Shaofeng now. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng will not let go of such a good place to practice. The appearance of Yin-Yang pool was indeed a timely rain, which solved his embarrassing situation that he could not break through the realm. However, with his breakthrough in both body and cultivation, he needed more energy in the yin-yang pool, so that after practicing for a while, Chen Shaofeng found that there was no effect in the yin-yang pool. Not to mention the feeling of pain, even the feeling of energy flowing into his body is gone, that is, the energy in the yin-yang pool is used up by him at one time. This made Chen Shaofeng speechless. He couldn''t help sighing: "there''s too little energy in the yin-yang pool! I still want to break through the next level. I can''t practice now." Chen Shaofeng''s exclamation was heard by Xiaohai in the mountain and sea space, and he was almost fainted by Qi. "Do you think the energy in the yin-yang pool is cabbage? Even if it''s a good opportunity, others can''t ask for it?" "Moreover, the yin-yang pool is left over from ancient times. The energy has been exhausted in the long river of history. Otherwise, do you think you can easily resist the pain brought by the yin-yang pool with your physical realm and cultivation? It''s good to be immortal." "The yin-yang pool in the heyday is for those super experts. As soon as a rookie in the innate realm like you enters, he is directly supported by energy. Therefore, it is your luck to soak in the yin-yang pool at this time. The utility of the yin-yang pool is not only to help you break through the boundary, which you will know later." After listening to Xiaohai''s explanation, Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized and said, "no wonder the yin-yang pool lost its effect so quickly. It turned out to be this reason." "However, I''m really lucky to be able to soak in the yin-yang pool." As for the other functions of the yin-yang pool mentioned by Xiao Hai, it will not be known until later. It is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to know now. Chapter 668 Later, Chen Shaofeng practiced in the yin-yang pool for a period of time before leaving the pool. When he walked out of the yin-yang pool, he immediately found that the original water of one Yin and one Yang had become integrated, that is, after the effect of the yin-yang pool disappeared, the situation of withering and flourishing at the same time would not appear again. For these, Chen Shaofeng did not pay special attention. After leaving the yin-yang pool, he returned directly to the original road. After all, there is an end to the yin-yang pool. Chen Shaofeng can''t go on. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know that during his cultivation period, the name of his demon king Chen Shaofeng has long been heard throughout the sky. It''s impossible for anyone to reverse chop the talented warrior with the ninth floor of earth martial arts and the sixth floor of heaven martial arts. Even those evil geniuses can''t in such a state. They can finally cut down the talented martial artists in two higher levels. Chen Shaofeng did such an act, which made many evil geniuses begin to pay attention to him. Because of this, the weapons and martial arts used by Chen Shaofeng were announced one by one by interested people. The hand covering the sky and the mysterious shot were learned by the geniuses of the whole heaven. As for how to publish, there must be channels. At least ordinary people can''t know, just like Chen Shaofeng. Because of this, Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts made many geniuses jealous. Even the space treasure was directly ignored. Therefore, many talented people with some strength are crazy to find Chen Shaofeng''s whereabouts in the sky. Some people even don''t hesitate to use a large number of Yuan stones to find Chen Shaofeng''s whereabouts. However, within a few days, Chen Shaofeng seemed to have completely disappeared. This is not in keeping with his style. As we all know, Chen Shaofeng is a genius and a troublemaker. There will always be some things happen where he is. It''s unreasonable that nothing happens now. This has made many geniuses angry and intensified their search. They also believe that Chen Shaofeng may have entered a certain relic, so many geniuses sweep away all kinds of relics, but in fact, there is no trace of Chen Shaofeng in these relics, which makes many geniuses confused. While they were wondering, Chen Shaofeng had left the original yin-yang forest. This is the name Chen Shaofeng specially chose for the forest. However, the yin-yang forest will change its name soon! After all, the yin-yang pool is gone, and soon it will become a vibrant place. There are no particularly large mountains near Yin Yang forest, and some are only small mountains. Chen Shaofeng climbed over the mountain and then went on. In the process of climbing over the mountain, he met many monsters. However, the strength of these monsters is generally not high. In addition, he has made a major breakthrough in strength. Naturally, he doesn''t care much. It''s almost one shot, and rarely uses five layers of hands to cover the sky. Quiet days are always short, although at the beginning those geniuses did not find the trace of Chen Shaofeng, it is because of his cultivation in the yin-yang pool. When they searched this road repeatedly, they still found the trace of Chen Shaofeng. So, the news was heard by many geniuses. Many geniuses came to the place where Chen Shaofeng was. Of course, they didn''t come to kill Chen Shaofeng to win the treasure, but came to see the excitement. However, Chen Shaofeng is not a fool. He knew that with his sensitive identity, he was soon discovered by those people, and soon went into a valley to fight monsters and upgrade. Well, it''s not upgrading, but adapting to your strength after breaking through the realm. So he specially chose those mountains and valleys with powerful monsters. After all, the monsters in the general tianwu realm are not satisfied with him. What he wants to face is those monsters with seven or eight layers of strength. This can also better try to find out his real strength. Although there are not many natural materials and earth treasures in the sky, there are a lot of monsters. Just look for them. Chen Shaofeng found a lot of monsters, but there are no really powerful monsters. He had no choice but to go deep into it. He believes that with his deepening, powerful monsters will certainly appear. His idea is correct. As he goes deep into the valley, the atmosphere inside becomes more dignified. Chen Shaofeng is not used to this atmosphere, so he sweeps it out with a shot, and suddenly the golden light flashes, brightening the whole forest in the valley. "Cousin, be careful!" As Chen Shaofeng approached the valley, he suddenly felt the smell of a powerful monster. Then he saw a beautiful woman who rushed to one side. And also because he saved the beautiful woman and was not injured, but the young man was scratched over his shoulder by the monster''s claw. The wounds were dripping with blood, which was particularly ferocious and terrible. If the wound is not treated in time, the young man will bleed and die. The young man took out a pill from his storage ring, put it directly into his mouth and chewed it. Before long, the blood on the wound on his shoulder was stopped. But even so, their crisis is still unresolved. The giant bear in front of them is like a hill, which makes them very helpless. "Cousin! How''s your wound?" the woman ran over and asked immediately. The young man shook his head and said, "I''m fine, but how can we get out of here? This fierce burning giant bear is not a good stubble. It''s useless even if I have the realm of the seventh floor of tianwu." "I dragged my cousin down. If my cousin didn''t want to protect me, he wouldn''t be hurt. It''s not a very simple thing to leave here." As she spoke, the woman began to cry, which made her sad. "Cousin, I said I would protect you forever. How could I leave you here?" the young man shook his head and said. "However, in this case, neither of us can leave here." the woman was anxious again. "Don''t worry! We won''t die." the young man said seriously. It seemed as if he had made a decision. At this time, the fulminating giant bear rushed towards him again and impacted him. His fiery red body erupted into blazing energy. A bear''s claw came towards the young man again. This time, if the youth is scratched again, it is not a matter of several wounds. The flaming giant bear''s paw carries a flame. Once it is touched, it will spread to the whole arm and even the whole person. If it is not handled well, it will be burned by the fire. The young man is worthy of being a genius of the seventh level of tianwu. Even in this state, he still resists the attack of the raging giant bear while protecting his cousin. Chapter 669 But even so, the strength of the fierce burning giant bear should be higher than him. The youth want to overcome great difficulties. Chen Shaofeng also knew this, so he didn''t wait. When the flaming giant bear''s paw fell towards the youth, his body rushed out directly and the red flame bullying technique blew out directly. With the five levels of his body now, he also wants to see how far he can achieve. There was a strong conflict between flame and flame. Red flame bullying is originally strong when it is strong. It has very high requirements for the body and is very diverse. Of course, it is not as powerful as the hand covering the sky, but it is the only choice to test your physical strength. Boom!! The man and the bear roared at each other, and suddenly a strong and incomparable energy wave broke out. Obviously, the body of the fulminating giant bear is huge, and the impact force has no feeling for it at all. But for Chen Shaofeng, it was terrible, but even so, Chen Shaofeng only stepped back and stopped. Although his physical strength is still not as good as that of the fierce burning giant bear in front of him, he also knows a little about it. After all, the fierce burning giant bear is a monster with eight layers of strength in tianwu. It''s reasonable that he can''t fight. But obviously, the raging giant bear doesn''t feel very well, so he hasn''t made any moves. Chen Shaofeng''s physical realm has been directly promoted from the middle of the fourth level to the early stage of the fifth level. It''s no wonder that he has such power. It''s strange that the violent burning giant bear will feel better. "How strong!" When Chen Shaofeng rushed over and resisted the raging giant bear, the young people behind were shocked. He fought with the fierce and burning giant bear personally and knew that his body was strong, but Chen Shaofeng could resist his attack with one punch, which he couldn''t do at all. He knew that the man who suddenly appeared in front of him was much stronger than him. "Thank you for your help. I''m Yang ChenLin. This is my cousin Yang Yuqing. I don''t know what to call my brother?" Yang ChenLin bowed and thanked. "I''m Chen Shaofeng! There''s no need to thank you. I''m just at the right time." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "It''s brother Chen! Brother Chen''s name is the same as that of the demon king Chen Shaofeng. However, I think brother Chen''s strength is much stronger than that of the demon king Chen Shaofeng." Yang ChenLin said with a smile. No wonder he didn''t recognize Chen Shaofeng for a moment. Now Chen Shaofeng is the first level of tianwu, which is different from the rumor that the demon king Chen Shaofeng is the Ninth level of Diwu. Otherwise, he would recognize it at once. "Has brother Yang ever heard of the demon king Chen Shaofeng?" Chen Shaofeng said with a bitter smile. "What? Haven''t you heard of brother Chen? That''s a famous person among the talents in the Tianyu region. It''s a fierce man to cut the talented martial artist who first took the ninth floor of Tiandi martial arts and the sixth floor of Tiantian martial arts." When it comes to the demon king Chen Shaofeng, Yang ChenLin has to lament his strength. Even if he meets the demon king Chen Shaofeng, he may not be able to win, so he is very well-known and did not participate in the excitement. You know, it''s not so easy to participate in the excitement. A bad one will die. There are beauties around him, and he is not that kind of greedy person. Naturally, he won''t do these things. After listening to Yang ChenLin''s words, Chen Shaofeng felt extremely bitter and said in his heart, how could I not have heard of it, because I am the demon king Chen Shaofeng. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng said helplessly, "brother Yang! I don''t want to hide it from you. I''m the devil you said, Chen Shaofeng." Sure enough, hearing this, Yang ChenLin was stunned. Not only he, but also Yang Yuqing. "Then your realm..." Before Yang ChenLin finished, Chen Shaofeng touched his head and said helplessly, "it''s just a lucky breakthrough." "Pervert!" Yang ChenLin and Yang Yuqing said in unison. After saying that, they looked at each other again and couldn''t help laughing. The gifted warrior who can reverse cut the sixth layer of tianwu when he was on the ninth layer of tianwu. Now he has broken through to the first layer of tianwu. No wonder he can resist the fierce fire giant bear now, so there is nothing strange. "I didn''t expect I would meet you here, the devil Chen Shaofeng. People outside have been looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to hide here. They''re afraid they''ll kill you. Ha ha." Yang ChenLin said with a smile. "Brother Yang won''t be like those people outside!" Chen Shaofeng asked with some worry. "You are our life-saving benefactor. What''s more, will you be afraid of me with your current strength?" Yang ChenLin looked at him angrily. "Now I''m in silence for those guys who want to beat your martial arts skills. It''s OK that they can''t find you. If they find you, they won''t want to leave alive. It''s really because you''re too abnormal. Even compared with those abnormal people, you don''t let much." Yang ChenLin said helplessly. "Who is the pervert brother Yang refers to?" Chen Shaofeng has been fighting since he entered the heaven region. He doesn''t know everything about the heaven region, and the really powerful people can''t know. That''s why he asked. "There are four truly abnormal geniuses in Tianyu. One is Xu Zong of Zhenling sect in donglingzhou. First, you have nine levels of martial arts every day. I heard that you still have enemies with Zhenling sect. He is now the real first expert of Zhenling sect. Even the core elder is not his opponent. You should be careful. If you meet him, he will not let you go." "The second is Jian Wushuang, the first disciple of Xianjian sect. Although he is only eight layers of tianwu, his real strength is not under other perverts." "The third is a peerless beauty named Lin Ruoshan. She is the first disciple of the ice and snow palace, on the ninth floor of tianwu." "As for this last one, it''s also the most mysterious. He has the same surname as you. His name is Chen Feng. He is the seventh floor of tianwu, but he is not weaker than the other three perverts at all. His strength is also the most hidden. No one knows his origin. This man seems to appear out of thin air." "We yanhuangzhou''s real demons and geniuses didn''t enter the heaven. After all, they all have to prepare for the Holy Land assessment in a year. They don''t want to waste time here. Unlike those of us who can''t do it, they also want to come to the heaven and have a chance. Maybe if they can break through, they are qualified to try the holy land." Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that there were four such powerful evil geniuses in the heaven, especially the first disciple of zhenlingzong. This discovery made him fall to the bottom of the valley immediately. These four evil geniuses are the first martial artists in the Ninth level of tianwu. As evil geniuses, everyone has his own strong means. Each is not a good stubble, and has the strength comparable to the peak of the Ninth level of tianwu. What''s more, some more demonic geniuses also have the strength of ordinary martial arts in the realm of creation. If so, it would be really terrible. Chapter 670 Although Chen Shaofeng seems to have broken through the level of tianwu, there is no comparability compared with these people. Now he is worried that Xu Zong will come to the door. In that case, he is really afraid that there is only a dead end. Even if he uses the Zidi Ba gun formula, it may not be useful. Of course, Chen Shaofeng thought about these a little early. With his strength, Chen Shaofeng can''t attract the attention of the four evils. Only when we break through the second floor of tianwu, may we be qualified to attract their attention! Yang ChenLin seemed to see the worry in Chen Shaofeng''s heart and comforted him: "I know you''re worried about Xu Zong, but don''t worry. With Xu Zong''s arrogance, you''re not worth his hand, but he will send some other disciples of zhenlingzong to kill you." "As long as he doesn''t come himself, there''s nothing to worry about." Chen Shaofeng sighed. He also felt that he had thought too much. It was still a long time before Tianyu was closed. No one knew what would happen during this period, so it was really unnecessary for him to worry here. "Seriously, you are much more abnormal than them. If you break through another level, I feel that you can not pay attention to the four of them." Yang ChenLin joked. Chen Shaofeng was not so optimistic. He shook his hand and said, "every demon genius has his own cards, and their combat power is also strong. I still have confidence in ordinary geniuses, but I have no confidence in the four of them." "Don''t think too much. There is still a lot of time before the sky is closed. Maybe you can break through soon in the days to come." Yang ChenLin said with an optimistic smile. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said nothing more. At this time, the fierce burning giant bear, who they had never watched, also regained consciousness. Then it ran, but it ran faster and faster, and rushed frantically towards them. The angry mood was obviously angered by Chen Shaofeng''s fist, so no matter 3721 rushed directly, And because the surface of his body is full of flames, his body seems to be a fireball. Once such a fireball is hit, it will die. Even if Chen Shaofeng is very confident in his body, if he is hit by such an animal shaped shell, he will peel off his skin if he doesn''t die. This is not what he wants to see. What''s more, there are two people around him who don''t repair their bodies at all. Once they are hit by this animal shaped shell, they will really die. "Brother Yang! Miss Yang! Get out of the way." When Chen Shaofeng saw that they were still indifferent there, he quickly shouted. Yang ChenLin and others reacted and hurriedly flashed aside. At this time, an animal shaped shell formed by the fierce burning giant bear also arrived. However, it instinctively rushed and didn''t know how to turn, so they reversed Chen Shaofeng. They had dodged and it was still rushing forward. Behind Chen Shaofeng and them is a big tree. With such a flash, the burning giant bear naturally rushed directly to the big tree. The flame ignited the whole big tree in an instant. What people didn''t expect is that such a strong tree disappeared in an instant after the flame on the surface of the violent burning giant bear was ignited. It has to be said that the flame energy on the violent burning giant bear is really not ordinary, otherwise it can''t make the big tree disappear in an instant. "Brother Chen! It seems that we''re in trouble. It''s obvious that the fierce burning giant bear is really angry. We''re not the opponent of the fierce burning giant bear with our strength. I think we''d better run first!" Yang ChenLin kindly reminded. "Although the fierce burning giant bear is strong, I can deal with it. As long as you protect brother Yang and make your cousin." Chen Shaofeng was originally going to come to this place to find a powerful monster to verify his combat effectiveness. Now he sees such a good opponent, how can he leave easily? "I forgot, brother Chen, you''re not afraid of this raging giant bear. I''m too worried." Yang ChenLin smiled awkwardly. "Brother Yang is also good for me. Naturally, he won''t be afraid with brother Yang''s strength. Just out of the protection of Miss Yang, he can''t do his best to deal with the fierce burning giant bear." "However, there is only one fulminating giant bear. Brother Yang will let me do it this time. I''ll leave it to you next time!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Yang ChenLin looked at Chen Shaofeng with gratitude. He knew very well that Chen Shaofeng said this to take care of his face. After all, in front of their loved ones, men want to behave better. If they shrink back in case of danger, it is not what men should do. Now that Chen Shaofeng has said so, Yang Yuqing won''t mind. Why not? Chen Shaofeng was originally such a person. If others treat him well, he will be more kind to that person. If others want to make his idea, I''m sorry. You only have a dead end. That''s why Chen Shaofeng has the name of the demon king. "Brother Chen is serious. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with this fierce and burning giant bear with my strength. Since brother Chen can do it, it''s best. My brother and sister thank you for your help here." Yang ChenLin said with special gratitude. Chen Shaofeng smiled and didn''t say anything. At this time, the raging giant bear has readjusted his posture. He doesn''t know whether it''s anger or what. The flame on his body is similar and richer than before. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much. Since he wanted to find powerful monsters to practice, he had expected such strength for a long time. So he didn''t worry much about the strength of the raging giant bear. In the final analysis, the raging giant bear is just a monster with developed limbs and simple mind. It''s not difficult to win him, but it''s not so simple to be afraid of it in a positive way. Of course, if Chen Shaofeng wants to test his strength, it''s a positive battle. "Three layers cover the sky." Facing the monster on the eighth floor of tianwu, Chen Shaofeng naturally didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as he made a move, he was the third floor covering hand. Yang ChenLin and Yang Yuqing have heard of Chen Shaofeng''s sky covering hand for a long time, but they have seen it for the first time, which makes them look forward to it. They don''t know what kind of power this sky covering hand has and what kind of damage it can do to the fierce giant bear in front of them? However, the sky covering hand has a reputation, and they also know that its power will not be too weak. As for the actual situation, they can''t know until the attack really works. As soon as the sky covering hand came out, it really covered the sky and blocked the sun. The huge golden palm appeared from the air. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, it directly patted down on the burning giant bear. The fury giant bear doesn''t know how to hide, so this huge palm directly patted its body. Chapter 671 No matter how powerful the rage giant bear is and how strong its physical defense is, it also has a limit. Although the three-tier sky covering hand still can''t cause him any trouble, such power has made him feel a kind of pain. Therefore, as soon as such a pain feeling appears, it becomes unmatched. Roar!! The fierce burning giant bear roared loudly, as if expressing his angry mood and roaring constantly. And every time he roared, the whole valley echoed. Such echoes will feel very uncomfortable when they enter people''s ears, even Chen Shaofeng. This may also be a sound wave attack accidentally found by the raging giant bear. However, such attacks can only be played in places with similar valleys. After the echo, Chen Shaofeng rallied. This time, he was a four story sky covering hand. The power of the four layer sky covering hand is more than twice that of the three layer sky covering hand. The power of the four layer sky covering hand is also one of the most powerful martial arts that Chen Shaofeng can use at present. So he wanted to see what damage these four layers of sky covering hands could do to the raging giant bear, which is famous for its physical defense. Soon, the four layer sky covering hand was formed, and it was only a matter of breathing when it fell. When the four layer sky covering hand has not been photographed on the raging giant bear, it instinctively avoids the sky covering hand. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed. If he had to be careful with the violent and burning giant bear, he could shoot the ordinary tianwu and Liuwu directly. Meeting a warrior on the seventh floor of tianwu will also cause him some trouble. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s self-confidence is more sufficient. However, in the end, the fourth floor of the sky covering hand smoothly attacked the raging giant bear. Roar!! Sure enough, the raging giant bear became angry again. His blood red eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng, opened his big mouth, and an energy ball ejected directly from his mouth. The energy ball is the same as the flame on it, but it is different from the martial arts released by Chen Shaofeng, which is deeper. It is conceivable that such energy attacks people''s body. If people with a little common sense can''t let it hit, even if it''s fast. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know how to hide. He just stood where he was and let the energy ball hit his body directly. Boom!! The energy ball directly hit Chen Shaofeng''s body and produced a burst of smoke. These smog made Yang ChenLin and Chen Shaofeng couldn''t see clearly. But Yang ChenLin believes that since Chen Shaofeng will let the energy ball attack him, he must be a little sure. Otherwise, he can''t be so stupid to let the energy ball of the fulyan giant bear with the strength of tianwu eight layers hit him. Unless this man is dead. Chen Shaofeng is not like a suicide man. Naturally, he will do so only when he has an absolute grasp of his strength. After the smoke dispersed, Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared in front of Yang ChenLin again. At this time, Yang ChenLin came to Chen Shaofeng and asked with concern, "brother Chen, are you okay!" Chen Shaofeng coughed slightly and said awkwardly, "I''m kidding. What can I do? My body can''t be better." Yang ChenLin looked at his body suspiciously. At this time, his physical benefits were all scars, and his long shirt had become ragged. Like a beggar, even his hair was blown into curls by the energy ball. "Are you really all right?" Yang ChenLin confirmed again. "Wait for me." Chen Shaofeng went directly behind a big tree and replaced the damaged clothes. Anyway, there are many clothes to wear in his storage ring, and a broken one is nothing. As for his hair, he would just shake it twice. "Cow!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had changed his clothes so quickly and had his hair done well, Yang ChenLin laughed. "Get out of the way." Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng pushed Yang ChenLin away. He took out his long gun and rushed out directly. "Evil animals seek death." No one thought that while they were chatting, the fierce giant bear attacked Yang ChenLin behind his back, which made Chen Shaofeng very angry. He is such a person that others can hurt him, but it is impossible to hurt his friends, otherwise he will fight with each other. It was also the tragedy of the fierce and burning giant bear that provoked the evil star Chen Shaofeng. When the long gun was in hand, he also noticed its fall. "Dead." "Meteors catch the moon." As a purple light flashed, Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed out directly. On the long gun, the purple awn flashed, and the tip of the gun instantly pierced into the chest of the fierce burning giant bear known for its physical defense. This is more than that. After the long gun entered the body, the purple light instantly strangled the heart in its body, and the nearby organs disappeared. One shot. Both Yang ChenLin and Yang Yuqing have been stunned. They have seen such a powerful shooting technique for the first time. There is no way to stop this shot. Even the physical defense as strong as the raging giant bear is useless. "This..." Yang ChenLin was speechless for a moment. He really didn''t know what to say to describe his shock at this time. The magic of this shot is not something that ordinary martial artists can play out. Those idiots have always wanted to shoot Chen Shaofeng. Seriously, if Chen Shaofeng really taught them this gun, they would never learn it with their qualifications. Sometimes, luck is a part. The most important thing is to see your savvy and talent. To become a real strong person, both are indispensable. People like Chen Shaofeng who have both savvy and talent and are more lucky also pay attention to the characters who want to rise. At this moment, Yang ChenLin admired Chen Shaofeng. He rarely admires people, and Chen Shaofeng is the first. "Hey, don''t die. Get up and play with me again. Get up quickly." It was not until Chen Shaofeng''s shot pierced into the raging giant bear that he found that he had killed the raging giant bear and killed it with the strongest move, which made him speechless. Seriously, he didn''t mean that. He just wanted to practice with the fierce burning giant bear, but he didn''t expect to practice and killed it. He really didn''t know what to say, so he had to keep shouting. However, even so, the dead beast can''t come back to life. What''s the use of him calling again? On the contrary, Yang ChenLin and Chen Shaofeng feel very speechless. You say you can''t let him die without killing him? And do this to it? Are you human or not? Chapter 672 "You''re up!" Chen Shaofeng kicked the body of the fierce burning giant bear. But what''s the use of doing so? Death is always death. No matter how tangled you are, it won''t help. "Brother Chen! You really opened my eyes. Even the martial artists on the ninth floor of tianwu have great difficulties in the next step." Yang ChenLin sincerely sighed. "It seems that it''s time for me to leave here." Chen Shaofeng knows that this is not a big valley. The fierce burning giant bear is afraid to be the strongest monster here. Now it is dead. It is almost impossible for him to find the strongest monster here. Moreover, he probably knows his strength when he fights with the raging giant bear this time. With the power of his covering hand, the four layer covering hand can kill the six heavy warriors of tianwu. As for tianwu Qizhong, it is not so easy, especially those talented children are very powerful. Everyone has some cards more or less, unless they underestimate Chen Shaofeng, otherwise, it is really difficult to kill. It''s impossible for Chen Shaofeng, the warrior of tianwu Bazhong, to kill him, but he''s not afraid of tianwu Bazhong. He annoys him and directly uses the Zidi Ba gun formula. Of course, every genius above tianwu Qizhong has strong power and has his own cards. It''s really difficult to kill, but it''s not impossible. As long as their own strength is strong enough, everything else is nothing. Before long, the three left the valley, but no one thought that as soon as their front feet stepped out of the valley, two figures rushed over there. "Chen Shaofeng took his life." After they rushed over, they attacked Chen Shaofeng directly. A sword Qi and a fist strength. Each move contains infinite power. Under the sword Qi and fist strength, everything else is empty. The momentum of indomitable is the portrayal of invincibility. Needless to say, I don''t know. These two people should be invincible. Invincible gate Lanyu died at the hands of Chen Shaofeng. In front of them, they obviously came to avenge Lanyu. Of course, this is only one aspect. They are more interested in Chen Shaofeng''s secrets and martial arts. "Who are you?" Although Chen Shaofeng had some eyebrows in his heart, he asked directly. After all, he didn''t practice invincible. He didn''t know the appearance of invincible. Sword cultivation was also invincible, so some Taoism still had similarities. "Invincible gate, blue ocean." "Invincible gate, Cao Xiaoming." Chen Shaofeng frowned and was really invincible. In fact, he was a little afraid of invincible sect. After all, invincible sect is the only sect that can be similar to Jianxiu sect. They practice invincible together. Once they understand the power of will, their combat effectiveness is comparable to sword cultivation. The blue rain he met before just didn''t understand the invincible way, so his attack power was not particularly strong. But in front of them, each of them is the realm of tianwu level 6. If they can understand the infinite one, I''m afraid their combat power can be compared with that of tianwu level 7, even tianwu level 8. "Blue ocean?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help moving. "You guessed right. I''m Lanyu''s big brother. Since you killed my brother, you have to pay the price you deserve." "Of course, the price is your life." As soon as the words fell, the sword of blue ocean was directly cut out. The sword Qi was like a rainbow. What Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that blue ocean was a disciple of invincible sect, but he practiced kendo. This made him very puzzled. As if he saw Chen Shaofeng''s inner doubt, blue ocean couldn''t help explaining: "I know you will think that I am an invincible practitioner, but in fact you are wrong. Although the invincible gate has inherited the invincible, there are too few people who can understand the invincible will. Therefore, many people take the wrong side of the sword, and I take the road of sword cultivation, which is the existence of the invincible Tao." "So it is?" Chen Shaofeng finally knows why the invincible gate has such a domineering invincible inheritance, but no one really understands the invincible gate, so that today''s invincible gate is getting worse and worse. If so, he had nothing to fear from the two people in front of him. He just needs to pay attention to the blue ocean. After all, he is a sword repairman and should still have some strength. As for the rest of Cao Xiaoming, he didn''t care much. Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid when the sword Qi came. He also wanted to see how strong his defense was now. There are some differences in the previous experiments on the fulminating giant bear. After all, the fulminating giant bear is not human, and some attacks are not easy to play. It would be better if there was blue ocean sword repair help. The sword Qi is very sharp, especially the sword Qi of Jianxiu. Each of his sword Qi is like a blade, which hurts and bleeds when touched. It''s such a sharp sword Qi. When attacking Chen Shaofeng''s body, those sword Qi seem to be fake. Chen Shaofeng''s skin and flesh are not broken, let alone the so-called blood. "Not enough, you have to release stronger attacks." Chen Shaofeng shook his head again. Hearing this, Lanhai''s face immediately became cold. Jianxiu has Jianxiu''s own pride and can''t be insulted. Therefore, after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Lanhai immediately became angry. "Chen Shaofeng, you want to die. If you want to die, I''ll help you. I''ll see what you look like when you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy." Blue ocean exchanged eyes with Cao Xiaoming. They immediately understood it, so at the same time, their bodies rushed out directly. They knew very well that this was an opportunity for them. If Chen Shaofeng dared to look down on them, they let Chen Shaofeng leave a most profound memory. "Liuguang sword chop!" "Invincible fighting fist!" They shot at the same time, and a powerful attack broke out now. He is not surprised that blue ocean has such a sword repair method of streamer sword. But to his surprise, Cao Xiaoming, who shot with the blue ocean, had such strength, which he imagined. You know, the blue ocean is sword repair, which is understandable. But why does Cao Xiaoming have such combat power when he doesn''t repair swords? Did he understand the power of invincible will? There was no time for Chen Shaofeng to think about it, because at this time, their attack had arrived. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng''s mouth tilted an arc. He didn''t defend and avoid again. He just looked at the lightsaber and fist attacking him. After that, the lightsaber and fist attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body. Boom!! A burst of smoke immediately wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s body. When the smoke appeared, no one knew what was in the smoke. Everything would be known only after the smoke disappeared. But the smoke did not disappear somehow, as if it would always exist. Of course, that must be impossible. After a while, the smoke that originally covered Chen Shaofeng gradually disappeared and exposed Chen Shaofeng''s body. But look at Chen Shaofeng. Although there is a very ferocious wound on the surface of his body, Chen Shaofeng is very happy. Because he never thought that he could resist the attack of the six or seven layers of tianwu just by his body. It was an unprecedented initiative, which was not done by the previous martial artists. They could not joke about their lives, and only Chen Shaofeng, a madman, would do such a crazy thing. Fortunately, this crazy thing still pays off. At least let him know that his body is really strong. Chapter 673 "How could it be? Why? Our attack hit his body and didn''t even do anything? Is he really strong enough?" At this time, blue ocean was not in doubt. "Although I don''t want to admit it, Chen Shaofeng''s body is really strong. I didn''t expect him to become so abnormal after breaking through the tianwu level, but even so, he still wants to die." Cao Xiaoming said coldly. "Yes! With the joint efforts of the two of us, even the martial artists on the seventh floor of tianwu will die, not to mention Chen Shaofeng, a rookie just promoted to the first floor of tianwu?" Lanhai also regained his confidence and laughed happily at once. "Although Chen Shaofeng''s positive body is strong, we can attack from the side. We may receive unexpected results." At the thought of this, their eyes can''t help but shine. Some things really need to be tried to know. You never know until you try, but at least half the chance of success is if you try. Maybe you''re lucky to succeed? Who knows? At this time, the Blue Ocean two people moved their hands again. One cultivates Kendo and the other cultivates invincible. Both of them are very powerful beings. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that these two people should have such strength. He underestimated Cao Xiaoming before. However, since he is serious, Chen Shaofeng will not foolishly connect with his body. It is not the act of a brave man, but the act of a fool. Chen Shaofeng is not a fool. Naturally, he will not always do such stupid things. They rushed to Chen Shaofeng from left to right. They scattered together to make Chen Shaofeng difficult to care about. At this time, their martial arts were used again. "Liuguang sword chop." "Invincible fighting fist." Both blue ocean and Cao Xiaoming''s strength are very strong. Their real strength with tianwu six layers is infinitely close to tianwu seven layers. However, the sixth level of tianwu is the sixth level of tianwu. It has not reached that combat power. If it is only close, it will never be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Moreover, their martial arts have been released once, which has no effect on Chen Shaofeng. "Four layers cover the sky." The battle should be decided quickly, not to mention Yang ChenLin and them. Most importantly, Chen Shaofeng obviously feels that the battle fluctuation here has been detected. I don''t know if they know that Chen Shaofeng is here. It seems that several martial artists are coming here. This is why Chen Shaofeng is suitable for you. You should end the battle quickly. The power of the four layer sky covering hand is extremely powerful. It plays an absolute role in the blue ocean that only cultivates Kendo but not the body. After the sky covering hand falls, it directly shoots the blue ocean into the ground. Although it is not enough to shoot directly, the injury is certain. As for Cao Xiaoming, because he is in different directions, Chen Shaofeng''s covering hand naturally can''t attack him. Of course, Chen Shaofeng will not let him go so easily. The fourth floor covered the sky again, and the direct shooting also went down. Cao Xiaoming was also directly photographed and fell to the ground. No matter how strong their attack power is, if there is no certain defense, it is very simple for Chen Shaofeng. However, the power of these four layers of covering the sky was not serious enough to hurt the martial artists on the sixth layer of tianwu. They soon stood up, but they were a little embarrassed. The two met again, and the blue ocean said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. It seems that we can''t just kill him. We''ll hold him and wait for others to come." When Lanhai found Chen Shaofeng, they had already disclosed the news. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng will feel that many martial artists are approaching here, which is not an illusion, but a real existence. All those people are powerful. Although the number is small, it is more than enough to kill Chen Shaofeng. Cao Xiaoming nodded, and they attacked again. This time, they learned well. Instead of fighting hard, they adopted circuitous tactics. They ran if they couldn''t fight, and fought if they could. Because of this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t find a breakthrough directly, and the battle lasted for a long time. However, Chen Shaofeng is very clear in his heart that if he goes on like this, it will be extremely unfavorable to himself. In order to improve the situation, he can no longer hide. "I know you want to procrastinate. Do you think I''ll give you a chance to procrastinate? What idiots." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. too bad. The two looked at each other. They didn''t expect that their purpose would be discovered so soon. If so, they might not last too long. "Xiao Ming makes a unique move." Lan Haidao. "OK," Cao Xiaoming nodded back. At the same time, the momentum of the two men rose immediately. A strong sword spirit and a strong invincible momentum broke through their bodies and spread around. "Chen Shaofeng! Let me show you the real unique skill of our invincible school." With Cao Xiaoming''s voice falling, Cao Xiaoming''s invincible breath has reached an extreme. "Fight against the world." Cao Xiaoming was the first to launch an attack. Sure enough, it is worthy of being an invincible inheritor. It is very powerful, and this move goes against the world, which is not comparable to the previous boxing. As soon as he fought against the world, his fist attack has obviously reached the peak. The power of a fist can break the mountain and the sea. When he reached the limit, he can break the void. This place was originally a small world. The space was extremely unstable. As soon as the anti war came out, the surrounding space began to send out bursts of air vibration. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay much attention to the powerful attack. "Meteor falling rain sword." At the same time, blue ocean also made moves. As a sword repairman, he had strong attack power. Before the invincible way was mature, Cao Xiaoming was not his opponent at all. So when the meteor falls and the sword comes out, the blue ocean is surrounded by countless sword Qi. Every sword Qi around him is extremely sharp. Although the sword Qi is small, it has strong penetration. So many sword Qi can''t be resisted by ordinary martial artists. Coupled with Cao Xiaoming''s counter war against the world, they are confident that they can seriously hurt Chen Shaofeng. As long as this happens, Chen Shaofeng will die when others arrive. They are happy at the thought of this. At this time, the meteor falling rain sword and the anti war world were launched directly, and countless sword Qi and huge fists directly rushed to Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng smiled gently. He had already prepared for their cards. Naturally, he would not let them attack foolishly. When they released their martial arts, his martial arts were almost ready. Chapter 674 "Do you think you won like this?" Looking at their attack, Chen Shaofeng smiled and suddenly became very serious. "Now that you have made moves, I don''t respect you if I don''t make moves. In order to respect you, you all die!" "Five layers cover the sky." "Not good." As soon as they said this, they were surprised, but out of their trust in their martial arts, they didn''t do anything else. In fact, they really can''t do anything else. These two moves are their cards and won''t be used easily. Now that they have been used, there is no chance to change. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s hand covered the sky and the sun, and his huge golden palm fell directly from the air. The terrible breath blew towards the blue sea like a strong wind. However, neither blue ocean nor Cao Xiaoming can resist such a powerful attack, even if they have been working together. Under the five layer sky covering hand, their martial arts cracked like glass, and then they were directly shot out by the sky covering hand. This is more than that. Now Chen Shaofeng, who has one level of tianwu, has more than doubled the power of his five-level sky covering hand. He had been able to deal with the warrior on the sixth floor of tianwu before. Now he broke through the realm like a fish adding water and his power soared. Their martial arts are naturally vulnerable in front of the hand covering the sky. Therefore, after annihilating their martial arts skills, their bodies were directly attacked by Chen Shaofeng''s hand covering the sky. In particular, Cao Xiaoming, who attacked with his fist, was the worst. He fell to the ground and fainted. The blue ocean also resisted with sword Qi for a while before he could survive, but at the same time, his body was also badly damaged. It was good to be able to stand reluctantly. After all this, Chen Shaofeng calmed down. However, he had not been calm for long, and a loud cry came from the front. "Chen Shaofeng! Return my brother''s order." When the cry came, a fire dragon attacked directly from the front. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to cover the sky, so he shot out his fire dragon directly. At this time, the owner of the voice came to Chen Shaofeng. Looking at the angry expression on his face, he knew that he and Chen Shaofeng really had a feud. "Who are you? I Chen Shaofeng killed many people. I don''t know who your brother is." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "My name is chibitian, and my brother is chibitian." chibitian roared angrily. "The eldest brother of chibilie? You have so many brothers, but when I was in the place of death, I wanted him to die. Even if there was no heaven, he would die." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Good, good!" Chibi TIANLIAN said three good words. He was obviously very angry. He roared angrily: "Chen Shaofeng! Today, I swear I won''t be a man if Chibi TIANLIAN doesn''t kill you." "There are many people who kill me. There are not many in Chibi sky." "Just, can you kill me with your strength?" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. Although he didn''t know that Chibi Tian met his own adventure during this time, he raised his strength to the level of tianwu level 6. But in terms of such strength, it is not a threat to him. It is impossible to kill him. How can he be afraid? "What if you add me?" I don''t know when another shadow rushed here. This man was heroic and handsome. Seeing this man, Chen Shaofeng frowned because he smelled a familiar smell. "Zhenlingzong''s dog is haunted." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. Yes, the visitor is Xie Tianfeng, a disciple of zhenlingzong. He is also the strongest among zhenlingzong except Xu Zong. His cultivation level has reached the peak level of tiantianwu level 7, which is only a line away from tiantianwu level 8. Of course, as the second disciple of zhenlingzong, his combat power is definitely not lower than those on the eighth floor of tianwu. So as soon as Xie Tianfeng appeared, Chen Shaofeng''s face immediately became gloomy. "It''s Xie Tianfeng." Yang ChenLin, who was standing aside, immediately became vigilant when he saw this man appear. Although Xie Tianfeng is also the realm of the seventh level of tianwu, he is more powerful than him. His real combat power has reached the realm of the eighth level of tianwu. If Chen Shaofeng only faces him, he is fine. Now there is Chibi sky around him. Under the two hands, Chen Shaofeng is definitely dead. Thinking of this, Yang ChenLin immediately made a decision in his heart. He looked at Yang Yuqing beside him. Yang Yuqing understood something when she saw his eyes. She couldn''t help but say softly, "go! I''ll protect myself." "Good!" Yang ChenLin flew directly to Chen Shaofeng. "Brother Yang! What are you?" Seeing Yang ChenLin coming, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help asking. "Brother Chen, you and I are like old friends at first sight. You are in trouble. How can I stand idly by as a friend?" Yang ChenLin laughed. Seeing Yang ChenLin coming, Xie Tianfeng frowned and said, "who are you? We have to deal with Chen Shaofeng. Irrelevant people leave as soon as possible, or don''t blame my men for being merciless." "Xie Tianfeng, you are really a noble man and forget things. My name is Yang ChenLin." "You are a second disciple of zhenlingzong whose strength is close to the eighth floor of tianwu. You should be shameless to join hands with others against brother Chen? Let me be your opponent!" Yang ChenLin was shocked, and the momentum of the seventh floor of tianwu was released. "It''s you. I didn''t expect that the young master of the Yang family should collude with the devil Chen Shaofeng. It''s really an eye opener." Xie Tianfeng doesn''t dare to underestimate Yang ChenLin. As a big family in yanhuangzhou, the Yang family has been inherited for thousands of years and has a profound heritage. It''s worth making more concessions to his Zhenling sect. As a young Lord, Yang ChenLin got the true story of the Yang family. His strength is naturally not weak. Compared with him, it is only between Bo Zhonglin and him. "The devil or not, the devil doesn''t matter to me, Yang ChenLin. I only know that Chen Shaofeng is more aboveboard than you, the second disciple of Zhenling sect." Yang ChenLin sneered. Hearing Yang ChenLin''s words, Xie Tianfeng''s face suddenly became very ugly. "Yang ChenLin, I respect you as the young master of the Yang family. You are tolerant everywhere, but you satirize again and again. Do you really think I''m good at bullying Xie Tianfeng?" Xie Tianfeng roared angrily. "So angry? So are the disciples of zhenlingzong." Yang ChenLin is naturally not afraid of zhenlingzong, so he speaks more recklessly than others. What''s more, there has long been competition between the two people because of the tianbang. Now it''s a little unreasonable to meet them, regardless of their height. Chapter 675 Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that Yang ChenLin and Xie Tianfeng knew each other, and he felt very strange. After all, according to him, he has been with Yang Yuqing all the time. It seems that they haven''t met at all, otherwise Xie Tianfeng can''t have recognized him. But what the hell is going on? "It seems necessary to ask brother Yang about Tianyu later." Chen Shaofeng was chased and killed after entering the heaven. He has been fighting, or cultivating in the ruins. He has never contacted people in other heaven, let alone become friends. The only friend is now in the state of living dead because of him. He can''t hope to resurrect until he gets the nine turn resurrection pill. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng knows nothing about some situations in Tianyu. It has been some time since the opening of the universe. He also wants to know what the universe is like today. "You see, it''s the two top ten experts in the list." I don''t know when many martial artists appeared around Chen Shaofeng. Now their eyes are all on Yang ChenLin and Xie Tianfeng. Obviously, they are very familiar with both of them. On the contrary, Chen Shaofeng has become an insignificant person. "I didn''t expect brother yang to be the top ten experts in the list. It''s really disrespectful." Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know about other situations in Tianyu, he still knows about tianbang. Tianbang is ranked according to the talent strength in Tianyu. There are 100 in total. The weakest is the last and the most powerful is the first. For example, Chen Shaofeng is listed on the list, and the ranking is relatively high. It is sorted according to your previous battle, that is, Chen Shaofeng''s ranking in the tianbang is ranked according to Chen Shaofeng''s ranking after fighting with Yi Tao, who was on the sixth floor of tianwu first. At the beginning, Yi Tao ranked 20 in tianbang, that is to say, Chen Shaofeng now ranks 20 in tianbang. The ranking of 20 is already relatively high. If you want to rank higher, you can only fight with the talents at the top. Yang ChenLin is ranked ninth in the tianbang, while Xie Tian is ranked eighth in the tianbang. It is reasonable that there will be a conflict between them if they differ by one place. "Brother Chen is joking. He can already rank in the top ten with his strength, but he hasn''t met a suitable opponent." Yang ChenLin said very modestly. As a young leader of a big family, it is really valuable to be so humble. After all, there are very few such people now. However, Yang ChenLin''s words immediately shocked everyone present. What do you mean you can be in the top ten long ago? Doesn''t that mean that Chen Shaofeng''s strength has reached the top ten level? Although the demon king Chen Shaofeng is strong, he should not have reached such an adverse degree! "Ha ha! Yang ChenLin, the more you live, the more you go back. You and I have just been able to rank in the top 10 of the list. What can he do for Chen Shaofeng? How can he also rank in the top 10 of the list?" Xie Tianfeng looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with disdain, "it''s just a waste of tianwu. Do you really think he''s a character?" "Idiot." Chen Shaofeng glanced at Xie Tianfeng faintly. He really didn''t know where this guy came from. He didn''t pay attention to himself. He can kill Yi Tao on the sixth floor of tianwu of zhenlingzong on the ninth floor of Diwu. Now he has broken through the first floor of tianwu. Would he still be afraid of being a warrior on the seventh floor of tianwu? Even if he is a talented warrior, it is the same for him. "Chen Shaofeng, dare you scold again." Xie Tianfeng became angry when Deng. "It''s the first time I''ve met such an idiot and asked me to scold him again. Do I want to meet his requirements?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yang ChenLin and shouted deliberately. "Of course, people ask you to scold him again. Naturally, you should scold him again." Yang ChenLin said solemnly. These words came from Yang ChenLin''s mouth, which made the martial artists present laugh. They wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. It was really hard to hold back. Looking at the eyes of those people around him, Xie Tianfeng was very angry immediately. His whole body jumped up with great energy and light. "Chen Shaofeng, I want to die." Xie Tianfeng was angry and shot. He didn''t expect to use his martial arts skills and rushed up with a fist. He didn''t realize how powerful Chen Shaofeng was. Seeing Xie Tianfeng rush up, Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t let him down and rushed up with him. But when he rushed up, he directly said to Yang ChenLin: "brother Yang! It seems that this thank God will be handed over to me this time, and the rest of you, cats and dogs, will be handed over to you." It is Chen Shaofeng who compares the Chibi sky, which has the first six floors of martial arts every day, to a cat and dog. "No problem." Yang ChenLin didn''t care. During the war between Chen Shaofeng and Xie Tianfeng, he also came to Chibi Tian, looked at him faintly and said: "Who dares to kill my brother? It''s you Chibi Tian. I''ve heard of you. You''re the 21st genius in the list. It seems that you are very confident in your own strength. While thinking of killing Chen Shaofeng, you think of stepping into the top 20 talents in the list." "Your wishful thinking is good. However, you are not only brother Chen, but also I am not interested in fighting with you. You''d better get out as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless." "I know I killed you. The leader of your ChiYan sect dare not say anything." Chibi Tian''s face suddenly changed, because Yang ChenLin was telling the truth. He was different from Chen Shaofeng. He was the young master of the Yang family in yanhuangzhou. Even if the Yang family dare not provoke the existence of the whole ChiYan sect, what is his Chibi sky? But he could not let go of his brother''s enemy. It was a real dilemma. "Keep the green mountains here. I''m not afraid of no firewood. Just wait until the opportunity to revenge." Thinking of this, Chibi Tian said with a bad face: "today I''ll give you Yang ChenLin''s face and don''t care about Chen Shaofeng. If I meet him again next time, I will take his life." "Oh? Really? You want to take my life. In that case, you should die first!" "Five layers cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng is fighting with Xie Tian, but they have equal strength. No one can stand anyone. When he came to Chibi Tian''s side, he heard what he had just said. He was immediately angry. His move was the killing move of covering the sky. Chibi Tian didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would suddenly give him a shot, and his reaction was suddenly slow. But after all, he is a martial artist on the sixth floor of tianwu. His strength is strong. He directly released the past with his martial arts skills, and a fire dragon rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng. However, under the awe of the power of the five layer sky covering hand, what role can this fire dragon play? Chapter 676 Boom!! The hand covering the sky was like a giant hand, which extinguished the fire dragon in an instant. This is more than that. While the fire dragon was extinguished, a huge palm had fallen to the top of Chibi sky. The powerful and incomparable pressure kept pressing on Chibi Tian''s body. When he really felt the power of the covering hand, Chibi Tian had some regrets. Why didn''t he leave quickly before? If he had left in time, his little life would have been saved. Now, it is even more difficult for him to save his life. The power of the sky covering hand was more powerful than he thought. Although he also had certain protective measures and released his martial arts to resist, the power of the five layer sky covering hand was unimaginable. Chibi Tian''s body was directly bombarded on the ground and died directly. Even Yang ChenLin didn''t think of this. You know, this guy is the 21st in the list of heaven, and his realm has reached the sixth level of tiantianwu. He really wants to be the top level among the talents in the whole universe. But such a powerful character is so vulnerable in front of the hand covering the sky. It''s really boastful. Is Chen Shaofeng too strong? Chen Shaofeng''s five layer sky covering hand is really strong, but if the real reason is that the strength of Chibi sky is too poor. Yi Tao, who is also on the sixth floor of tianwu, is obviously much stronger than him. Chen Shaofeng really doubts how this guy''s ranking of the 21st place in tianbang comes from? Is it because he picked up the stool directly after the other people lost both sides? I have to say that Chen Shaofeng''s imagination is too rich. "I didn''t expect that the Red Cliff sky was just a wax gun head, which was useless." the martial artist sarcastically said immediately. "I''ve seen his previous battle. Before, there were two master wars on the sixth floor of tianwu. In the end, both were defeated, but he was robbed by Chibi Tian, so he could get the 21st place in the tianbang list at one fell swoop." As soon as the martial artist''s words were uttered, they immediately aroused the strong discussion of all martial artists present. None of them thought that there were such shameless people in the world. It was shameless to be so mean in order to be listed in heaven. If Chibi Tian was not dead at this time, they even had some impulse to rush up and beat him. "This man is so strange. Even such a person exists. I don''t know what face he has. He dares to stand up and take revenge on me." Chen Shaofeng looked at the dead Chibi sky with a speechless face. He was speechless. Originally, there was some discussion about Chen Shaofeng''s sneak attack on Chibi Tian and the martial artists present. Now, after the previous person''s explanation, they found that compared with Chibi Tian''s contempt and shamelessness, Chen Shaofeng is really good. The reason of Chibi sky also confirms an old saying that you can''t die without death. It''s a good choice for Chibi Tian to die in this way. "Waste." Xie Tianfeng originally wanted him to contain Yang ChenLin. Now it seems that he really thinks too much. This kind of person is a Dou who can''t help him. Even if he helps him again, it''s useless. Waste is always waste. He can''t resist even Chen Shaofeng''s move. He''s lost his life. However, in this way, there are two people in Chen Shaofeng''s side, but he has only one person. In this way, he knows his chance to win. Thinking of this, Xie Tianfeng also played a retreat drum. Chen Shaofeng seemed to see Xie Tianfeng''s idea. He said directly, "don''t worry, brother Yang won''t intervene in our battle. You and your zhenlingzong will either die or I die. As long as I exist, you zhenlingzong and Chen Shaofeng will destroy the truth." "Talk big." "Zhenling chop." Xie Tianfeng drew a huge sword Qi in his long sword. The sword Qi was like a rainbow, as if it had the momentum to cut everything, and cut it at Chen Shaofeng in an instant. "This move again. You zhenlingzong people really don''t have any good martial arts skills. If so, I think you''d better change the sect door earlier." "Cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng took his time to cover the sky. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, he saw that he used his hand to cover the sky. Xie Tianfeng was so dangerous that no blood came out. He said angrily, "you don''t use the sky covering hand all day. You have the ability to use other martial arts." "Why should I use other martial arts? I have other martial arts, but I don''t want to use them. What can you do with me?" "Cover the sky and kill him for me." Chen Shaofeng controls the golden palm to directly shoot Xie Tianfeng down. "Who is afraid of who." Xie Tianfeng is not a vegetarian either. Zhenling chop directly cuts down, and the sword Qi overflows, rising up in an instant, covering the mountains and rivers. Zhenling cut down and directly cut off the hand that covered the sky. The hand covering the sky and the true spirit chopper had a great impact, and the incomparable momentum continued to spread in all directions, which made the martial artists around very uncomfortable, as if they had been pressed by a thousand kilograms of weight, and they couldn''t breathe at all. However, their martial arts are only exploratory attacks. Whether Chen Shaofeng''s covering the sky hand or Xie Tianfeng''s true spirit cutting power, they directly use half of their strength. Otherwise, the power of this martial art is not so simple that people can''t breathe. "Sure enough, you have some strength, but if you only have this strength, I''m sorry. You will die today." As if to verify the authenticity of his words, or to highlight his strength, Xie Tianfeng completely released his vitality, and operated the Zhenling yuan formula of Zhenling sect to make his momentum bigger. "More momentum?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. He inherited one of the tyrants. He has cultivated the Huangji tyrant formula to the third level. The domineering spirit is unprecedented and can''t be compared by ordinary people at all. Not to mention that Xie Tianfeng is only a warrior on the seventh floor of tianwu. Even if the momentum of the ninth floor of tianwu can surpass Chen Shaofeng, there are few people. Therefore, seeing Xie Tianfeng release momentum, Chen Shaofeng will laugh. For Chen Shaofeng, although momentum can oppress the weak, it still plays an extremely small role in real combat. However, when the bully practices to the extreme and releases his martial arts skills, the pressure will increase exponentially. With the blessing of the bully will, the pressure will be even stronger. At that time, you can crush a person alive just by that pressure. However, those are only for the weak, and they don''t have so much ability for those who are stronger than themselves. As soon as he felt Chen Shaofeng''s momentum, Xie Tianfeng''s face became very ugly. Although momentum was not equal to strength, he still felt very unhappy when he was so pressed by Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 677 "Die." Xie Tianfeng was furious. Obviously, it seemed like a very humiliating thing for him to fall under Chen Shaofeng, which made him crazy. "Become angry from shame? You are not as powerful as others. It''s no use even if you become angry from shame." Chen Shaofeng said sarcastically at once. "OK, OK! I want to see how strong you, Chen Shaofeng, are. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t believe it. Thank you." Xie Tianfeng said three good words and laughed angrily. A spirit weapon level long gun appeared in his hand instantly. With the spirit tool in hand, the power of his whole person has become different. The momentum naturally emitted is not comparable to ordinary tools. "Spirit weapon!" Seeing the weapon in Xie Tianfeng''s hand, everyone''s face changed greatly. No one thought that Xie Tianfeng also had a spirit instrument in his hand. Spiritual tools are extremely rare. There are not many sects that can have spiritual tools in their East Lingzhou. They generally exist as sects. Such weapons appear repeatedly on the disciples of zhenlingzong. Is it true that there are many spiritual tools in zhenlingzong? Can I give it to my disciples? However, if you think about it carefully, you can understand that, after all, both Yitao and Xie Tianfeng are important disciples of the true sect. Their identity is even higher than that of the core elders. It is reasonable to be given spiritual tools. "I see how you can resist my spirit weapon." Xie Tianfeng sneered, lifted the long gun and rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng. The spear stabbed out and drew a light. However, compared with Chen Shaofeng''s shooting method, Xie Tianfeng''s shooting method in front of him seemed rough. The speed of each stab and sweep was extremely slow. If it wasn''t for his high level, he could have died ten times. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also took out a long gun. Although the other party''s action seems slow, it is very difficult for Chen Shaofeng to get close. Since he likes to use a gun, he should use a gun to a gun. With such a rough shooting technique, Chen Shaofeng naturally surpasses him thousands of times, so he doesn''t need to be afraid at all. "Want to fight with a long gun?" There was a hint of irony in Xie Tianfeng''s heart. He didn''t say anything. He directly lifted his long gun and swept over at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s natural instinct and his own long gun to resist. But no one thought that when he took the dark long gun to resist, the other party''s long gun slapped over, and the powerful force directly shattered the long gun in his hand. Chen Shaofeng remembered that the other party was using a spirit tool, and its power was not an ordinary spirit tool, at least it was a yellow level spirit tool, otherwise it could not break in a dozen, which was unreasonable. The Yellow level medium-class spirit weapon is not owned by ordinary martial artists. Xie Tianfeng is worthy of being the second disciple of zhenlingzong. He has a lot of treasures. However, when Chen Shaofeng saw the spirit weapon, he couldn''t help laughing. He was missing a spirit weapon level spear and went to compete with other geniuses for the top ten of this genius. Although he doesn''t know the advantages of being in the top ten of the list, every character in the top ten of the list has the strength that can be compared with the real arrogance after leaving the realm of heaven. Aren''t you going to kill me? Then I''ll just kill you. Isn''t this spirit instrument my spirit instrument? Thinking so, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to be careless. After Xie Tianfeng got the help of spirit tools, his strength suddenly increased a lot. Every swing of the long gun has incomparably strong strength, which makes Chen Shaofeng very confused. Xie Tianfeng''s shooting seems so clumsy. Why is his power so powerful? This is a little unreasonable. Based on his understanding of marksmanship, there is no marksmanship that can increase the strength of users. The strength is related to the people who use the gun itself. That is to say, Xie Tianfeng''s marksmanship has such a strong power because of his strong relationship. Xie Tianfeng''s own strength is very strong, maybe it is indeed strong. However, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to understand the power of Xing Tianzhi. Although Chen Shaofeng did not deliberately use Xing Tian''s power and will, it is not comparable to ordinary martial artists. But now the situation is that Xie Tianfeng''s power is indeed stronger than him. Why? Why? There must be only one possibility, that is to say, Xie Tianfeng also understood the will to strength and increased his strength a lot, so he was full of a sense of strength every time he shot. Now he is young and not only has a high level, but also understands the power and will. No wonder he can rank in the top 10 of the list. In this way, nine times out of ten people in tianbang have understood a kind of willpower, which is not good news for Chen Shaofeng. You should know that he is a martial artist with two kinds of willpower. Naturally, you know the increase of willpower to martial artists, which is extremely significant. Once every warrior can understand the power of will before creating the realm, his advantage will disappear. Therefore, when he knew that Xie Tianfeng understood the power of will, he paid special attention to Xie Tianfeng, which affected his battle. For a moment, the battle between the two men was in a state of anxiety. No one could bear it. But the other party has a sharp weapon like a spirit weapon. Although it seems to be a draw, in fact, Chen Shaofeng is being pressed a little bit, so that even he feels powerless when using his covering hand. "Five layers cover the sky." Being in this state all the time made Chen Shaofeng extremely anxious, and the strongest covering hand was released directly. At the same time, Xing Tianzhi''s power immediately worked, and the power will broke out in an all-round way. The domineering will also broke out at the same time. Under the double control, the atmosphere of terror surrounded the whole space of the scene, which made the martial artists present seem to be crazy pressed by an invisible force. It was very difficult. If it was not for Chen Shaofeng''s goal that they were not them, they could directly kill a large number of martial artists by relying on these two wills. But even so, many low-level warriors spit out blood slightly. Yu Wei''s influence alone was so terrible that all the fighters present began to feel uneasy. Only then did they stay away from the place of battle, which made them better. Such a powerful sky covering hand is unprecedented. If Xie Tianfeng didn''t have a spirit weapon in his hand, it would be difficult to follow. But this spirit weapon is really a very powerful cheating weapon. When the huge golden palm fell towards Xie Tianfeng, a long gun was horizontal in front of the huge hand and prevented the huge hand from falling with Mo Qiang''s strength. At the same time, Xie Tianfeng stabbed such a powerful hand to cover the sky with a return gun. The powerful energy immediately dispersed, and the rest was energy that had nowhere to go. Before long, the energy in the sky covering hand disappeared. Xie Tianfeng, who seems to be unable to shoot, managed Chen Shaofeng''s strongest sky covering hand so simply, which made Chen Shaofeng helpless. Chapter 678 "Chen Shaofeng is useless. All your martial arts are useless in front of my spirit and power will." Seeing that he could really break the five layers of sky covering hands, Xie Tianfeng was in a better mood. Sure enough, there is still a gap between having weapons and not having weapons, but the gap is not only a little, but many, which makes Chen Shaofeng helpless. Mainly because his overbearing will is to increase momentum and strength, while the power of the covering hand is energy. This kind of willpower is not particularly useful for energy increase. Now he doesn''t have the powerful martial arts of simply using power, otherwise he can''t be so arrogant here. It was possible to shoot, but now he doesn''t have a long gun in his hand. He can''t use the purple dragon gun when he is not dead. For a moment, he is in a dilemma. Sure enough, the strong man on the tianbang is not so easy to kill. Everyone has his own cards. If you want to kill him, unless you are surprised, you can only use more powerful martial arts than the five layer sky covering hand. Just, is there a more powerful martial art than the five layer sky covering hand? Of course there is, but Chen Shaofeng won''t be. "Idiot, you idiot, although you don''t have more powerful martial arts skills, don''t you have anything to resist the power of spirit tools?" When Chen Shaofeng lost confidence in the battle, Xiaohai''s voice appeared in his mind at the right time. "Xiaohai, although I don''t want to admit it, there''s really no way. Unless I can have another gun, otherwise, in my current state, I can''t use the Zidi Ba gun formula at all." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "You idiot, I think you have broken through five layers of sky covering hands and got the inheritance of Zidi Ba gun formula since you were in the middle of the sky. You have forgotten your most important inheritance. No matter what kind of martial arts, you are not as powerful as one of the arrays. You have the inheritance of heaven and earth map. Now you have only trained to the first level. The array level is only level 5, but you want to be short Is it difficult for time to trap this guy? "Xiaohai scolded. After Xiaohai''s scolding, Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized it. By the way, he forgot his array. Although his array level is still low, when he can no longer increase his martial arts power, he can cultivate one of the arrays to make them more powerful. Isn''t that also a means of attack? There is no conflict between martial arts cultivation and array cultivation. When martial arts cultivation reaches the bottleneck or the strength can not be improved in a short time, it is indeed a good choice to change the array path. Just like this battle, Chen Shaofeng exhausted his means, but could not hurt Xie Tianfeng at all, which greatly damaged his self-confidence and made his power of covering the sky weaker than usual. Therefore, he was always beaten by Xie Tianfeng during the battle. As long as you cooperate with your martial arts skills and release several arrays to interfere, you can catch him unprepared and increase your understanding of one of the matches. Why not? Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng smiled again. Yang ChenLin had been thinking about whether he wanted to make a move. Now he saw the smile belonging to Chen Shaofeng again, and his mood was relieved. It seems that he is still the same. This little setback is impossible to defeat him. At this time, after understanding how to fight, Chen Shaofeng immediately put a very simple trapped array in front of him and added a defense array in front of him, so he waited quietly for Xie Tianfeng to come. While waiting, he set up a small magic killing array in it. This magic killing array is formed with the help of illusion. The array itself cannot attack the enemy trapped in the illusion, but it can help the array mage to assassinate, so as to kill in the magic killing car. Of course, such an array is undoubtedly the lowest level, but there is no way. Chen Shaofeng, who is fighting, has no spare time to arrange a real level-5 array. It will take him some time. "It seems that you really gave up. Well, let me thank Tianfeng for giving you the last trip! Don''t worry, I''ll make good use of your martial arts and your treasures, so... You can go at ease!" Xie Tianfeng didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng at all because he was holding a spiritual weapon. He rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng with a long gun. Chen Shaofeng had already set up a triple array in front of him. Although the power of these triple arrays is very small, it is relatively simple to trap him for a while. In the dark, Chen Shaofeng constantly depicts a very cumbersome array, which Chen Shaofeng has never tried before. If you want to kill a genius expert on the seventh floor of tianwu with a spirit weapon in hand, the general level 5 array is obviously not enough. You can''t kill him with its power. He saw a killing array called Mingyan breaking killing array in the heaven and earth diagram. It was originally a very advanced array, but it appeared in today''s ordinary array as a simple version. However, the Mingyan breaking and killing array is a level 7 array. Chen Shaofeng is not sure whether he can arrange it or not. After all, he has only arranged level 5 array, and level 7 is really a challenge. However, as a martial artist of tianwu realm, he can really try those ordinary advanced arrays. At this time, Xie Tianfeng obviously didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng was an array master. He rushed in without a trace of vigilance. As soon as he rushed in, he felt as if he was trapped by an array. However, this is only the lowest level of the trapped array. As a martial artist on the seventh floor of tianwu, he has seen through it at a glance. After a sweep of the spirit weapon and long gun, he directly swept through the trapped array. At the same time, the defense array arranged by Chen Shaofeng constantly appeared in front of him. In this regard, Xie Tianfeng didn''t want to lift the spirit weapon, so he stabbed it directly. It is precisely because of this stab that he fell into the magic killing array. This magic killing array is only level 4, but it''s enough for Xie Tianfeng to drink a pot. In the dreamland, Xie Tianfeng shot Chen Shaofeng and took his martial arts and space treasures as his own. Then he reached the peak of his life. Many beautiful women surrounded him, which made him deeply trapped in it. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought that the willpower of a talented martial artist like Xie Tianfeng should be very strong, but he didn''t think that a magic array would make him don''t know where he was, which made him ironic. "You see, what is Xie Tianfeng doing? Does he want to stop fighting and even put away his spirit tools?" "No, you see, Xie Tianfeng seems to have this expression, this action and this laughter, which is obviously from a different place." "He seems to be taking off his clothes. He''s taking off, really." Chapter 679 All the martial artists present widened their eyes with an incredible expression. Those female martial artists turned around directly because they found that Xie Tianfeng was undressing. I don''t know if it''s because of the coolness on his body that he realized what was just going to untie. The trousers were put back on all at once. Before long, a white flash passed. Xie Tianfeng broke the magic killing array again and left the magic killing array. When he went out of the magic killing array, he still had lingering palpitations in his heart. "Magic array, it''s actually a magic array." Not all of the martial artists are mediocre. There are also martial artists who understand the array. Therefore, we know that the reason why Xie Tianfeng lost his attitude just now is because he was deeply trapped in the magic array. Otherwise, how could he do such a rude thing in front of so many martial artists? Magic array? Xie Tianfeng''s heart suddenly shook. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng was still an array mage. He could array three consecutive arrays in an instant, and it was not comparable to ordinary array mages. At least there was a certain level. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to get deeply involved with that magic array, which made his face gloomy. He seemed to have remembered what he had done in the dreamland. The reason why he stopped again was that he felt a chill and knew that there was something wrong. Sure enough, his feeling was not wrong. He had just really fallen into the dreamland. This made him kill Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, you want to die." Xie Tianfeng became angry and rushed directly. But he rushed to the middle and stopped again, for fear that he would fall into the other party''s fantasy array again. If there was any foreign elephant again, it would be worse than killing him. "Why? Don''t you dare rush over? You can directly rush over and kill me." Chen Shaofeng looked at him and laughed. "I won''t be fooled by you. Don''t you just set up an array in front of yourself? I just have to attack you." Xie Tianfeng was not a fool. He knew that he would fall into the array if he rushed over, so he simply stood far away and launched an attack directly. Although he has no long-range attack means, it is still possible to attack with the power of spirit tools. At this time, Xie Tianfeng held a spirit weapon and a long gun. The yuan force in his body kept running and released in an instant. The powerful attack rushed to the position where Chen Shaofeng stood in an instant. Suddenly, a gun awn rushed out of the long gun and directly rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t use his own array to defend against this wave of attack, so although he has described the array secretly, he still hasn''t arranged it. He knew that Xie Tianfeng would be vigilant after a dark loss, so he didn''t arrange it directly. However, although this is a level 7 array, fortunately, his strength is not weak now, and he has enough yuan force in his body to be able to depict it smoothly. When he portrayed Mingyan breaking the killing array, he had been secretly arranged in another place, so no matter Xie Tianfeng''s attack, it had no effect. "What''s the matter? He didn''t arrange the array again?" "No, he has no other means available now. Since he can arrange a triple array in an instant, he can also directly arrange an array when I attack the past. If he wants to deceive me again, don''t think about it." Xie Tianfeng laughed and thought he was very smart. He changed direction and rushed directly. At the same time, he shouted loudly over there: "Chen Shaofeng, I see what else you can use to resist. You will die today." "Idiot." Chen Shaofeng scolded secretly, but he didn''t say it directly, otherwise he would be suspicious. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng moved in the direction of the array. Although such a move is only a small action, it is not in Xie Tianfeng''s eyes. He thinks it is Chen Shaofeng''s instinctive action, so he is full of self-confidence in this attack. "Chen Shaofeng, die for me." Xie Tianfeng picked up the spirit weapon and killed Chen Shaofeng directly. "Get up." At this time, Chen Shaofeng directly started the Mingyan breaking and killing array. At the same time, a light enveloped Xie Tianfeng, and a cylindrical light trapped Xie Tianfeng firmly in it. "Idiot, although I''ve been careful about my array, I''m still trapped by our array. This time I see how you can break my array." Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be arrogant. When I come out, you''ll suffer." Xie Tianfeng didn''t expect that he was so careful, but he still followed the other party''s way, which made him angry, but he was very helpless. "Do you still think of it? I tell you not to be delusional. This is not the third rate array just now. You are even trapped in the fourth level magic array. I want to see how you break my seventh level array." "I kindly remind you that this array is not a magic array, nor is it a trapped array, but a killing array. If you can''t break the array, you have only one way to die." Chen Shaofeng''s demon like voice rang from Xie Tianfeng''s ear. As soon as he heard what he said, Xie Tianfeng''s face changed greatly. He never thought that his home was a level seven array. Level seven array is an absolutely powerful array. There are only a handful of donglingzhou array mages, and there are absolutely no more than three array mages who can arrange level seven array. Therefore, Xie Tianfeng was flustered when he heard that Chen Shaofeng was a level seven array mage. If this was true, he might die here today. As far as he knows, the level 7 array can trap even the strong ones who create the chemical environment for a period of time. He is only the level 7 realm of tianwu. Although it has the combat effectiveness of the eighth level of tianwu, it is still a distance from the real genius of the eighth level of tianwu. Under such circumstances, he was hidden in a level seven killing array. No wonder he would drum up in his heart. When Xie Tianfeng entered the array, Chen Shaofeng was already mastering the Mingyan killing array. The killing array was wanton, and the powerful momentum shrouded the surrounding space. The array is driven by the aura of heaven and earth. The deeper the aura of heaven and earth, the more powerful it is. Therefore, Xie Tianfeng is very tragic at this time, because the aura of heaven and earth in the sky is very strong. Therefore, the power of that array is endless. It is impossible to exhaust the aura in the array for a while. So if Xie Tianfeng wants to go out, he has no other way but to break the array. When people around saw that Xie Tianfeng was deeply trapped in the array, their hearts trembled. They always felt something wrong, but they didn''t know how to say it for a moment. After all, they couldn''t see the situation in the killing array. Chapter 680 Although people outside can''t see the situation inside the array, Chen Shaofeng can see it very clearly. After all, the Mingyan breaking and killing array is under his control. "Chen Shaofeng, you have the ability to fight openly. You dare to plot against me with an array. You are a hero." In the array, Xie Tianfeng immediately scolded when he saw that he couldn''t leave here at all. "You are a talented master of the seventh level of tianwu. To me, a martial artist of the first level of tianwu, how dare you still have the face to say that you are upright. If you are upright, why don''t you press your cultivation to the first level of tianwu and fight with me?" "What''s more, the array is also a means of attack and a part of my own strength. Why can''t I use it?" "Something like an idiot, you''d better taste the power of fire in my Mingyan breaking killing array." After saying these words, Chen Shaofeng directly cut off the spiritual connection with Xie Tianfeng, and then the flame in Mingyan breaking and killing array rushed up in an instant and directly attacked Xie Tianfeng. Although the power of the flame was strong, it was still useless in front of Xie Tianfeng on the seventh floor of tianwu. The flame was destroyed in an instant. But it doesn''t matter to Chen Shaofeng at all. He knows very well that the power of Yan breaking and killing array will become more powerful in addition to the continuous operation of the array. And these flames will directly reach a point where even metals can dissolve instantly. At that time, he will see whether Xie Tianfeng can live or not. He didn''t care that the spirit instrument in his hand would be dissolved. The spirit instrument was not an ordinary instrument, and the ordinary flame could not be dissolved, so he didn''t worry about the spirit instrument. This Mingyan breaking killing array is not only a fire attack, but also has other attack means, but even Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know much. Since it is called the broken kill array, there is naturally more than one attack method, otherwise the kill array is the flame array. Before long, Xie Tianfeng tasted the bitter fruit of the first layer. Several fire dragons rushed towards him. His body was embezzled by the fire dragon in an instant. In an instant, he had no clothes on his body. He had to take out a set of defense gown to avoid being destroyed by the fire. The temperature of the flame becomes stronger and stronger with waves. At first, Xie Tianfeng didn''t feel anything, but in the end, he was injured and his whole skin was burned directly. Buzz!! A ray of light directly covered Xie Tianfeng. Seeing here, Chen Shaofeng sneered. How could he let Xie Tianfeng get through the attack so safely? With the help of the power of that array, he directly released one sword Qi after another. The sword Qi is very powerful. It itself is equal to the strength of the array mage. The power of the seven level array is enough to threaten the average wuzhe at the peak of tianwu. A wuzhe on the seventh level of tianwu is nothing at all. The sword Qi was so powerful that it pierced Xie Tianfeng''s defense mask in an instant. Seeing that his mask was broken by sword Qi, Xie Tianfeng immediately scolded, but he had no choice but to attack. Under his control, the spirit weapon spear was constantly attacking the sword Qi, which resisted this wave of sword Qi. "I didn''t think you could really resist. In that case, let you have the energy of red flame again." Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. Then, red flames kept attacking Xie Tianfeng. Xie Tianfeng looked at the endless attack. Although he was angry, he had nothing to do. He knows that if he doesn''t use his strength to break this array, even if these attacks are not strong, he will be killed. Thinking of this, Xie Tianfeng said angrily, "Chen Shaofeng, you don''t want to kill me." "Oh? Really? Since you still have so much strength to shout, I can''t let you open your mouth!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng strengthened the power of the kill array. The flame became more powerful with the sword power. The kill array seemed to be playing with Xie Tianfeng, which made Xie Tianfeng angry. "Chen Shaofeng, if you have the ability, kill me directly. Don''t play these boring things with me." Xie Tianfeng was trapped in the killing array and couldn''t open it. He was very anxious. "Xie Tianfeng, I won''t kill you at once. I''ll let you taste the slow death in despair. You don''t have to thank me. You can taste it slowly! Rest assured that the energy of the kill array is enough to last day and night and help you be lucky." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t go to see Xie Tianfeng again. For him, Xie Tianfeng is already a dead man. The rest is to take away his storage ring when Xie Tianfeng dies. "Chen Shaofeng, you bastard, I won''t let you go." Xie Tianfeng scolded loudly, but now Chen Shaofeng has cut off the connection with the array and allowed the array to attack him, while he directly came to Yang ChenLin''s side, arched his hands and said, "brother Yang, thank you just now." Yang ChenLin shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "brother Chen really surprised me. He is not only powerful, but also a kind of array mage. Looking at the power of this array, he is also extraordinary. I don''t know how many levels brother Chen''s array has reached?" "I just reached level 7 by luck," Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Level seven array mage!" Yang ChenLin was shocked. You know, the Yang family has only one array mage, and this array mage is only level 8. With the strength of the Yang family, only one level 8 array mage can be invited. It can be imagined that this array mage is rare. Now Chen Shaofeng is so young that he has reached the realm of level seven array mage. Is this still a person? "Brother Chen, what do you want me to say about you? Now the word abnormal is not enough to describe you. Compared with you, I have become an ordinary person." Yang ChenLin said helplessly. "The young master of yanhuangzhou Yang family is an ordinary person? Who believes it?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Those are just false names. If brother Chen likes you, take them." Yang ChenLin said indifferently. "In that case, I''m afraid I''ll be chased and killed by your father. Don''t hurt me." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "Brother Chen is joking. By the way, brother Chen, since you are a level seven array mage, there is a place you must go." Yang ChenLin said. "Where?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "Bury immortal valley." Yang ChenLin said three words silently "Bury immortal Valley?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. "It seems that brother Chen really knows nothing about some things in the heaven. The heaven is very large. There are three very famous relics, one is the dark demon forest, the other is the purple emperor tower, and the third is the immortal valley." Speaking of this, Yang ChenLin looked at Chen Shaofeng and saw that he had no reaction. He said again slowly. Chapter 681 "The dark demon forest is a dark forest in the north of the sky. There are monsters in it. The strongest monsters even reach the realm of creation. However, there is a dark spring in the dark demon forest that can improve their will power, and even have a certain chance to let themselves understand the power of will. The power of will is the sign of entering the realm of creation, so many people will take a chance, Lay a good foundation for entering the realm of creation. " "It is said that the purple emperor tower is the treasure of the purple emperor in ancient times. It is an artifact. Now it is transformed into a test tower and stands in the Heavenly City in the middle of the heaven. The purple emperor tower has a total of 9980 floors. Every time a warrior completes the test tower, he can get different degrees of rewards. There are weapons and pills, or he may directly improve the realm of one level The higher the number, the richer the rewards. " "However, so far, the most powerful genius who has entered the sky has only broken through the 40th floor." "It is said that if you can go through the 9981 floor all the time, the purple emperor tower will directly recognize the genius as the main one. After all, the legend is only a legend. No one has even broken through the 50th floor, let alone the 81st floor." "As for the last burial Valley, it is said that it is a place where the bodies of the fallen immortals and the great emperor were piled up during the ancient war. There are many ghosts and strong strength, but there are also many good things in it, which are left by the Immortal Emperor who died at the beginning." "However, the whole buried immortal valley was blocked by a powerful immortal array master. Only at a certain time can the power of the array be reduced to the extreme and the martial arts can enter." "However, even if it is so, many places in the buried immortal valley are still surrounded by weak arrays. Otherwise, many martial arts people can drink a pot just by those residual power." "The advantage of this is that everyone''s life is guaranteed. Similarly, there are many places that ordinary martial artists can''t explore. If there is a matrix mage traveling with them, it will greatly change the situation in front of us. Therefore, matrix mages are very popular in the sky." Yang ChenLin suddenly said a series of words, but all the information shocked Chen Shaofeng. He felt it necessary to go to these three places in the sky, because each place had a great effect on him, especially the purple emperor tower, which was left by the purple emperor. Chen Shaofeng also learned from the Zidi baqiang formula that it is also the inheritance left by Zidi. That is to say, the relic of the zongmen he saw before was not another zongmen, but the relic of the purple emperor palace. In this way, we can understand why the purple emperor tower appeared in the sky. It should be the place where the disciples of the purple emperor palace tried. But I didn''t expect that the purple emperor palace was destroyed and the inheritance was cut off. Now the purple emperor tower has become a place for the test of talented martial artists entering the heaven. "Brother Yang wants me to enter the valley of buried immortals with your brother Yang?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Yang ChenLin nodded directly and said, "the power of the array in the buried immortal valley will be reduced to the lowest every time after the Apocalypse of the heaven. Therefore, every martial artist goes to explore. Some people with great luck have soared to the sky since then. If brother Chen is here, I believe we should gain more." "Since the immortal Valley is full of the ghosts of the Immortal Emperor, the strength must be very strong. Even if we go in, we can''t get any benefits!" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Please rest assured, brother Chen. Although some of the ghosts buried in the immortal valley are indeed left over by the former Emperor and immortal, they are more ghosts formed by some corpses. Moreover, the strength of these ghosts themselves will be suppressed by the array, and their strength is only from the fifth floor of tianwu to the first and second floor of creation." Yang ChenLin said with a smile. "What? Even creating a realm?" Chen Shaofeng was speechless. This guy also said that these ghosts have been suppressed by the array. I''m afraid it''s not so simple now. "There are not many ghosts who create the realm. Most of them are ghosts from the fifth floor to the ninth floor of tianwu, so you don''t have to worry too much, and as long as you don''t go deep inside, they won''t attract the attention of powerful ghosts." Yang ChenLin explained. "It''s better. When shall we go?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "The sooner the better. It''s getting closer and closer to the closing time of Tianyu. We have to hurry." Yang ChenLin said directly. "OK! As for the candidates for entry, are you going to invite just a few of us or someone else?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "I''m not at ease about inviting others. Just the three of us!" Yang ChenLin thought for a moment. "If so, let''s add another person. This is my brother. Now our strength is also wrong." At this time, Chen Shaofeng has contacted Xiaohai in the mountain and sea space. As Xiaohai said, Du Ping''an''s strength has improved very fast in the mountain and sea space. It didn''t take long for him to reach the ninth floor of the earth martial arts. After he broke through the realm of heaven martial arts, his cultivation speed did not decrease, but instead advanced. The nine change holy tiger skill also reached the third change. Although there is only the realm of heaven martial arts now, his strength is not under Chen Shaofeng who uses the purple emperor''s gun formula. "If it''s your brother, there''s no problem. In fact, as long as it''s a trustworthy person," Yang ChenLin said with a smile. In fact, he was also afraid of appearing in the kind of people who stabbed in the back, so he was more cautious. However, if Chen Shaofeng is a trustworthy person, there is naturally no problem. Chen Shaofeng nodded and communicated with Du Ping''an. Under his wave, a light appeared in front of him. Before long, Du Ping''an''s body appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Yang ChenLin began to stay, then smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that the rumors are true. You really have great space treasures. I''ve seen them for the first time." He looked at the martial artists nearby and said, "however, you are really bold. You dare to expose so many martial artists here." "Anyway, my space treasure has long been exposed. It doesn''t matter anymore." Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. "Not to mention this, let me introduce you to my brother Du Ping''an." Chen Shaofeng said to Du Ping''an, "this is my good friend Yang ChenLin and his cousin Yang Yuqing." The two sides nodded to each other. Even if they said hello, then Chen Shaofeng simply told Du Ping''an about the burial of Xiangu. Du Ping''s face was silent when he settled down. Sure enough, things are divided into categories and people are divided into groups. People who are brothers with Chen Shaofeng are also restless masters. Chapter 682 "Now that it''s decided, let''s go!" Chen Shaofeng said. Yang ChenLin pointed to Mingyan''s breaking and killing array and said, "what about this? Without the big array you presided over, he can''t break out directly!" "If you don''t tell me, I forget that he still has something to take away. All my spirit tools and long guns are still in his hands. Let''s wait. According to my calculation, it should be almost the same." What Chen Shaofeng said is right. Mingyan''s power to break the killing array is indeed very powerful. It has been an hour since Xie Tianfeng entered the killing array, so that Xie Tianfeng is injured everywhere. His whole body has become bloody and the whole person seems to be a blood man. The yuan force in the body has also been exhausted. If there is no miracle, he will only have a dead end. However, now the disciples of zhenlingzong have been basically killed by Chen Shaofeng, and only Xu Zong, one of the four perverts, is left. However, Xu Zong is only interested in his own affairs and doesn''t care about other things. Even if all their zhenlingzong disciples die, it''s none of his business. Therefore, it''s more difficult for him to come to help Xie Tianfeng break the array than to kill him. Moreover, at this time, Xu Zong is at a critical juncture of cultivation. Naturally, he will not leave the customs in advance because of such a small matter. "Chen Shaofeng, I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost." Seeing his body destroyed again, Xie Tianfeng angrily said. "Don''t worry! You won''t be a ghost. Even if you want to be a ghost in my Mingyan breaking and killing array." "Dead." Before, because Chen Shaofeng had been chatting with Yang ChenLin and didn''t manage the array at all, Xie Tianfeng lived for so long. Now that he is leaving, he naturally strengthens the power of the array. Chen Shaofeng is in charge of everything in the kill array. Whoever he lets die must die. Therefore, when Chen Shaofeng said the word "death", Xie Tianfeng''s body immediately exploded, flesh and blood flying, and was directly destroyed by the killing moves in the array. At the moment of killing Xie Tianfeng, Chen Shaofeng put away the killing array and collected Xie Tianfeng''s storage ring. Immediately, he and Yang ChenLin left here directly, regardless of the shocked expression on the faces of the martial artists around him. Not long after they left, a news spread in the sky. The demon king Chen Shaofeng was not only a treasure in space, but also a level seven array mage. He directly killed Xie Tianfeng, who ranked eighth in the sky list with a level seven array. Moreover, it is said that Xie Tianfeng was still using spirit tools at that time, that is to say, Xie Tianfeng''s state was bound to be stronger than the seventh and sixth in the list that day. Some people even think that Chen Shaofeng is the fifth pervert after Xu Zong and his perverts. As a result, many talents who want to fight against Chen Shaofeng''s treasure martial arts ideas have stepped back. After all, if they want to fight against other people''s treasure ideas, they must have corresponding strength. Otherwise, you can only lose your life. From the previous battle, we can see that Chen Shaofeng is not that kind of soft hearted person. As for the geniuses who were killed by their fellow disciples, they all died down. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s reputation was outside, but not many people dared to make up his mind. Tiancheng is a huge city in the center of Tianyu. Different from other damaged cities, some people operate here all year round, and some permanent residents live here, so it is bustling with restaurants and teahouses. No one here dares to use force, because there is an absolutely powerful existence in Tiancheng, which is under his jurisdiction. It is said that this man is also one of the talents who entered the heaven for the first time. He didn''t want to go to the Tianmai continent, so he stayed. Many residents here are the same as him. Compared with Tianmai mainland, it makes them feel more harmonious. Therefore, with the opening of Tianyu again and again, there are more residents in it, forming today''s Tiancheng. Some people in Tiancheng are just ordinary people, but some are powerful. The reason why Chen Shaofeng''s message will spread all over the sky at the first time is the reason for Tiancheng. Because Tiancheng publishes important information, it only needs to pay a certain number of Yuan stones. Tiancheng, the second floor of Qingfeng teahouse. "Have you heard? The demon king Chen Shaofeng killed him again." "Who hasn''t heard of the devil killing? Can you tell me some fresh news?" "There are not many ordinary people this time." "Are there still two kinds of people?" "Zhao Si, don''t interrupt, Yuanda, you say." "It''s said that the demon king Chen Shaofeng was so powerful that he directly killed Xie Tianfeng, the second disciple of zhenlingzong, with a seven level killing array." "Isn''t Xie Tianfeng the eighth in the list that day? How is it possible?" "Nothing is impossible, and that''s when Xie Tianfeng used the spirit tool." "I didn''t expect that the demon king Chen Shaofeng is still a level seven array mage. It seems that many people who want to make his idea should consider it now." "Who said no? And I heard them say that they went to bury immortal valley. If he could come out safely, his strength would be better." "If that''s the case, he could really push the four perverts." "In fact, there are many hidden masters in the heaven. Although the four perverts are strong, they are not necessarily weak. Isn''t this the devil king? He hasn''t shown any color before." "Anyway, it''s too early for us. We care about it. We might as well improve our strength!" "Jin Xing is right." ¡­¡­ Their conversation was not quiet, but a masked girl listened to them word by word. The masked girl sat by the window on the second floor of the teahouse. After listening to the comments of the martial artists around her, her tender and attractive lips slowly opened, as if she were talking to herself: "brother Shaofeng, I finally found you. Wait, and Menger will find you right away." "Bury immortal Valley?" Then, with the fragrance of the girl, her figure disappeared in front of the tea table, but her figure had disappeared. At this time, the warrior at the table next to the position where the masked girl was sitting asked, "did someone just walk past me?" "You''re dazzled! I didn''t see anyone passing by you at all." "No, there was a masked beauty sitting at the table next to us just now. Why did she disappear?" "The man just now may be the masked girl." "How can it be? No one is so fast." "Forget it, we don''t want to discuss this anymore. We always feel very uneasy." At this time, the waiter also came over and saw the Yuan Stone on the table. He wondered, "where are the people here?" Chapter 683 Buried immortal Valley is called the death Jedi among the three ruins in the heaven. Whether it is the dark demon forest or the purple emperor tower, the death probability is not as large as that of the buried immortal valley. Generally, it is good that one-third of the 100 people who enter the buried immortal Valley can come out. Therefore, generally speaking, few people are willing to come to bury immortal valley. They prefer to go to dark demon forest and purple emperor tower to improve their strength. Funerary Valley is not a natural Valley, but formed the day after tomorrow. In other words, the shape of the valley here is a deep pit hit by the great emperors and immortals in ancient times. Therefore, the buried immortal Valley is not on the flat ground, but below. When Chen Shaofeng and his team arrived at the mouth of the buried immortal Valley, they found that there was Yin Qi everywhere, not to mention the aura of heaven and earth. It was good to live here safely. Therefore, martial artists who want to enter the buried immortal Valley generally need to prepare enough yuan stones. For Yuan Shi, Chen Shaofeng naturally doesn''t have to worry. Anyway, he killed so many people and collected a lot of Yuan Shi. Each of these geniuses is rich, not to mention the inferior yuan stones, the middle yuan stones, even the top yuan stones and the best yuan stones. He even gave some to Du Ping''an. The Shanhai sect where Du Ping''an is located is just a small sect door with very deep information. Few people entered the heaven this time. So it''s really hard for him to get more yuan stones. Chen Shaofeng has a lot anyway, so he doesn''t want to give him some. "This is the entrance to the buried immortal valley. The buried immortal Valley is below, not flat, so be careful when you enter." Obviously, Chen Shaofeng and Yang ChenLin don''t know about the valley of buried immortals. He must have made a lot of preparations to enter the buried immortal Valley! From the mouth of the valley outside, the whole valley was surrounded by a very powerful dark Yin Qi. Yin Qi seems to isolate the whole buried immortal valley from the external aura. The heaven and earth aura cannot enter it, and the Yin Qi in the buried immortal Valley cannot leave the buried immortal Valley and enter the heaven. In fact, after he came here, Chen Shaofeng saw the extraordinary of the buried immortal valley. The whole buried immortal valley was shrouded in a huge immortal array. As an array mage, he could vaguely feel the powerful power of the immortal array. I don''t know what happens when they get inside. "Let''s go in!" After listening to Yang ChenLin''s words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help nodding and slowly entered the buried immortal valley with Du Ping''an. Buried immortal Valley is naturally extremely dark because it is a place where Yin Qi gathers. Those faint lights also come from the immortal array outside. The white light still shines very brightly inside, which will not let everyone move forward in the dark. If so, even if they have ten lives, they are not enough. As soon as he entered it, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt a strong Yin Qi enveloping his whole body. He quickly operated the yuan force in his body, which dispersed the Yin Qi of his body expression. Ah!! At this time, Chen Shaofeng immediately heard a startling voice, but Yang Yuqing was entangled by a ghost. At this time, a sword Qi directly broke the ghost with a sword. Naturally, Yang ChenLin took the shot. "Are you all right?" Yang ChenLin asked with concern. Yang Yuqing shook her head and said, "I''m fine." Then he stood up and was just taken advantage of by the ghost for fear. Fortunately, the ghost just now is just the most common ghost, and its strength is only one level of tianwu, so it is not terrible. Yang Yuqing also dealt with it, but for that kind of ghost, women are naturally afraid, which is also a reasonable thing. "Be careful, everyone. Now we have entered the burial Valley, so we will be attacked by ghosts all the time. Ghosts are strong and weak, and there are ghosts like the ones just now. Pay attention," Yang ChenLin reminded. "Brother Yang is right. Ping''an, you have just improved your level. You need to get familiar with your strength. These weak ghosts will be handed over to you." Chen Shaofeng said to Du Ping''an. "OK." Du Ping''an didn''t refuse. He knew that Chen Shaofeng was good for him, so he strode in front of the three and moved forward slowly. The immortal burial Valley is really extraordinary. Every few steps, everyone feels very hard. At the same time, the yuan power in the body is also very consumed. Although it is still a distance from the battle, it consumes so much when you walk. When can you get to the real one? You know, they have just stepped into the valley of buried immortals. Once they enter the valley, the consumption of Yuan force must be more terrible. In addition, they have to fight with the ghost. No wonder few people choose to enter the buried immortal valley. In this way, it makes sense that they don''t come in. "Peace, beware of ghosts." Roar!! A loud roar came from the front. After Chen Shaofeng reminded him, Du Ping''an reacted. At the same time, he found a headless corpse in front of him. The corpse seemed to have no mind and walked unsteadily, but the roar was louder than the beast. Du Ping''an didn''t know where the cry came from. Seeing this, he rushed out directly. Just now Chen Shaofeng said that some ghosts at the beginning were solved by himself. In that case, he naturally had no need to hide. The white light on the surface of his body flickered directly, and the bright light illuminated here more brightly. At the same time, his body rushed out directly and bombarded the headless body with a powerful punch. Originally, with his powerful power, one punch should be able to kill him. What Du Ping''an didn''t expect was that his fist seemed to hit a wall, making a thump. "Ping An, wait a minute. Use martial arts directly. These ghosts have strong defense. If I guess right, these headless corpses are all the corpses left by the great emperor in ancient times." "These people must have been strong before their lives, so their corpse defense must be very strong. It''s no use if you don''t use your full strength." As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words came out, Du Ping''an suddenly realized it. No wonder his attack had no effect at all. It seems that he can only use martial arts. Thinking of this, the yuan force in his body surged again, and the white light flickered and rose into the sky. The huge momentum is earth shaking. Roar!! A white tiger shadow appeared from behind his body, and the blood power of the white tiger burst out immediately. Chapter 684 "Tiger king fist!" Du Ping''an''s whole body burst out, and the power of blood rose. At the same time, his physical power burst out with great power. Although he has only five levels of tianwu, he has the power of blood and body. His strength is close to that of the seventh level of tianwu. It is very simple to kill an ordinary dead ghost on the third level of tianwu. Even if his body was stronger, under the tiger king fist, his blood power was brought into full play, and his power became much stronger. The general tianwu three-tier warrior can''t even bear his fist. If it weren''t for the hardness of the body, Du Ping''an''s strength would have solved him long ago, but he had to use 50% of his strength to solve him. It has to be said that the body of the headless body here is really not generally hard. "The ghost here is really extraordinary. It''s just a headless corpse on the third floor of tianwu. I''m afraid the road will not be smooth in the future." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice at this time. "No matter what, we have to move forward. Although these ghosts have amazing defense, their strength is not strong. Our strength is more than enough." Yang ChenLin also said at this time. "Let''s move forward slowly! I always feel this place is terrible." Yang Yuqing said carefully. "It''s all right. I''ll protect you if I''m here." Yang ChenLin looked at Yang Yuqing affectionately and said silently. Hearing this, Yang Yuqing lowered her head shyly. This makes Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an helpless. They can''t stand this flirting plot, so they go to the front. However, after a few steps, they met two more ghosts. Fortunately, their strength was not strong, and Du Ping''an was more than enough. Less than a hundred miles from the entrance of the buried immortal Valley, they have met many ghosts. These ghosts are strong and weak. The strong ones also have the strength of tianwu five layers, and the weak ones are only tianwu one layer. But this is not a thing for Du Ping''an. He simply killed them. However, none of them was happy, because with their continuous deepening, they found that the number of ghosts here has become more and more, and their strength has become stronger and stronger. You know, this is just the beginning of burying immortal valley. Once they reach the most central position of burying immortal Valley, they don''t know what will happen? This makes Chen Shaofeng helpless, but helpless. Now what they can do is to ensure their strength as much as possible. Otherwise, they will be directly killed by those ghosts because of their lack of yuan power before they enter the central area. This is not what they want to see. In that case, they naturally have to be careful. "We also killed many ghosts, but we didn''t find anything good. It seems that the periphery of the buried immortal Valley has been collected by the talents who have entered here." Du Ping''an analyzed at this time. "It''s also normal. The strength of these ghosts in the periphery is not particularly strong. Many martial artists can come in. Our goal is the central area. We should be careful next." Yang ChenLin said silently. The ghost strength outside the buried immortal Valley is generally not particularly strong, and the strongest is only the fifth floor of tianwu. However, the ghost strength in the center of buried immortal Valley is very strong. The fifth floor of tianwu is just starting, and the strongest ghosts have reached the ninth floor of tianwu. So it''s really hard to take any good things away in this buried immortal valley. "We are about to enter the inner circle. The strength of the ghost here is stronger than that of the periphery. Although I am not as powerful as the central area, I must not be underestimated. From now on, I will take the lead." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. At this time, they were afraid that Chen Shaofeng was the strongest, so they were used to him giving orders, and we didn''t feel anything wrong. Obviously, the inner ghosts are more powerful than the outer ones, and even the number is amazing. Chen Shaofeng and his disciples had just stepped into the inner field when a fist bombarded him directly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t have time to dodge. He also raised his fist and directly bombarded the past. The strength of the other party was not strong, just the sixth floor of tianwu, but he was shocked back by Chen Shaofeng. Roar!! The ghost was obviously angry and roared at Chen Shaofeng. But in the silence of the ghost, Chen Shaofeng seemed to see a touch of other people''s images, as if he felt very painful. These images were very profound and seemed to be real. This makes Chen Shaofeng have an eye in his heart. He doesn''t know why, but he believes that as long as he solves the ghost thing in front of him, he should know a little. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng no longer kept his hand and hit the heaven bully fist directly. This is the martial art he got from Jinlong sect. He had been fighting with the genius in the heaven before, so he didn''t use it. Now his body has reached the fifth weight, and the power of heaven Ba fist is naturally better than before. In addition, his consumption is small, so it is reasonable to use it here. Touch!! The power of heaven bully boxing is very powerful. As soon as it is punched out, it directly enters the body of the corpse ghost. When Chen Shaofeng pulled out his fist, there were traces of Chen Shaofeng''s fist on the surface of the body, but the bodies of these dead ghosts were very strong and rushed at Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng had no feeling. After boxing, there was a light. The light was very dazzling and collided with the fist of the dead ghost. Touch!! Chen Shaofeng can''t help but go back several steps. It''s really strong. Is this still a ghost? Why are they stronger than real people? This makes Chen Shaofeng and them frown. The wounds of the dead ghost in the place hit by Chen Shaofeng continued to expand, but their strength was not weakened, but stronger, which made him frown immediately. Finally, Chen Shaofeng used his energy to solve the dead ghost. "After so many years, their bodies are still so strong. It''s terrible to bury immortal valley." Du Ping''an began to worry when he saw this situation. "These are just the beginning. I believe that in a moment, those ghosts will continue to come, and the number will be more and more, and the strength will be stronger and stronger. Be careful," Yang ChenLin reminded. The crowd nodded and carefully observed every move around. Sure enough, there was nothing wrong. Before Chen Shaofeng and his companions went to observe carefully, several ghosts immediately surrounded them. They have terrible expressions, some have heads and some have no heads, but their bodies are all very strong, which makes Chen Shaofeng frown. Especially when they see their realm, both Chen Shaofeng and Yang ChenLin are shocked. Chapter 685 These ghosts are all ghosts with the strength of more than five layers of tianwu. In addition, the body of each ghost is very powerful. Even the martial artists on the sixth layer of tianwu have great difficulties in killing them. Chen Shaofeng first came out and directly came out with a spirit weapon and a long gun in his hand. Although it was the first time to use the spirit tool, he had a very high degree of fit with the long gun. With the long gun in hand, it was like the arrival of the God of war. With his current strength, it is relatively easy to destroy these ghosts. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." Although he used a long gun, Chen Shaofeng used the Golden Dragon Spirit gun that had not been used. Although the power of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun is not as powerful as the Zidi Ba gun formula, it is also more powerful than ordinary martial arts. With the improvement of strength, the power of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun is also declining. Now it has become a spirit weapon, and its power has also increased. With the sound of a dragon singing, the Golden Dragon Spirit gun turned into a huge dragon and jumped directly at the ghost in front of it. The Dragon rushed out and passed through two ghost bodies in an instant. These ghosts exploded one after another under the roar of the Golden Dragon. As expected, they were powerful. Moreover, the consumption of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun is not as powerful as the five layer sky covering hand, which is why Chen Shaofeng chose to use this gun technique. This golden dragon spirit gun was the first time Du Ping''an saw it, and they all gave a strong sigh. "I didn''t expect brother Chen to have such a means, which Yang admired." Yang ChenLin said with a bitter smile. "If brother Yang can do it, he should solve them faster than me." Chen Shaofeng quietly put away his long gun. At this time, other ghosts were afraid of being shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s gun and retreated one after another, which saved Chen Shaofeng a lot of trouble. "Look, what''s that?" After the ghosts left, Du Ping''an saw that a special thing appeared here. It was neither a weapon nor a defensive weapon, but more like a special object, round like a bead. "This is a treasure. I''m afraid I won''t know what kind of treasure it is until I recognize the Lord." Yang ChenLin said in a deep voice. The weapons and treasures above the spirit instrument must be recognized by the Lord, just as Chen Shaofeng just got the spirit instrument, which is recognized by the Lord again. Because when the owner of the spirit instrument dies, the mark of the original owner left on the spirit instrument will disappear directly. At this time, Chen Shaofeng needs to recognize the Lord again before he can use the long gun. This treasure is the same. Although they can''t see what level it is, since it appears in the valley of buried immortals, it is natural and extraordinary, so Chen Shaofeng and them are very eager for this treasure. "Brother Chen killed the ghost just now. Then brother Chen got this treasure." Yang ChenLin said directly. Du Ping''an didn''t have any opinions. In fact, they did. They had nothing to object to. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "I''ll give you the first treasure, and I vaguely feel that although this treasure is extraordinary, it doesn''t work for me." "Well, among us, Miss Yang is the weakest. If we have this treasure, it will make it easier for us to explore later." Yang Yuqing immediately shook her head and said, "no! I''ve been holding you back. How can I collect this first treasure?" Yang ChenLin also said, "I understand brother Chen''s intention, but it''s against the rules. This treasure is very extraordinary. If brother Chen puts it away, it can play its role better, and it will be more handy in the next exploration process." Chen Shaofeng shook his head directly. Obviously, he didn''t want the bead. He still pushed Yang Yuqing firmly. This makes Yang ChenLin and them helpless. "Since you don''t want this treasure, give it to me." I don''t know when several figures appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Like Chen Shaofeng, they are also four people. Looking at their arrogant appearance, they are obviously disciples of some great forces, and their strength is incomparable. While talking, the leader even stretched his claws directly towards the Pearl. Chen Shaofeng, how can they let him succeed? His answer was a fist. The leader is not an ordinary person, otherwise it is impossible to step directly into this inner circle. "Idiot, do you want to attack me?" The man sneered with disdain. The yuan force surged in his body, and his strength was wanton. He also punched Du Ping''an. In this regard, Du Ping''an''s face was expressionless, and the fist still blew out directly. Touch!! Their bodies were shocked one after another. They couldn''t help but go back several steps and spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time. it ends in a draw. Their fist attack ended in a draw, which made Chen Shaofeng frown. He really didn''t expect the other party to come out casually and have such a strong strength. The physical strength is not under Du Ping''an. Or, his realm is much higher than Du Ping''an. You should know that Du Ping''an is now in the realm of tianwu level 5. His real strength has been close to tianwu level 7. Coupled with the influence of white tiger''s blood, his fist can not be followed by ordinary people. The other party can draw with him. At least he is also in the realm of tianwu level 6. The other party was also quite shocked when he saw Du Ping''an''s strength, but at the same time, he became angry. "Asshole! You bastard hurt me. I''ll kill you." If you don''t agree, you will kill. The other party is really arrogant, which makes Chen Shaofeng want to kill his brother. He won''t show mercy if he wants to kill his brother. "Peace, kill directly." Chen Shaofeng''s killing intention burst out directly, while paying attention to the other three people of the other party. As soon as they made an action, he rushed out directly. He wanted to see how the other party wanted to kill them. "Yes, brother." Du Ping''an smiled and looked at the young man in front of him. His heart was full of disdain. He had felt that the other party was only the sixth floor of tianwu. With his current strength, it''s more than enough to kill him. Before fighting with those ghost corpses, he always felt not very happy and very oppressed. Now he will not let go of this opportunity. The three of the other party obviously have no intention to help. Obviously, they are very confident in the strength of the young man in front of them. "I don''t want to kill nobody in the newspaper," said Du Lei with a very arrogant attitude. "Durey? How dare you call him durey, an idiot." Du Ping''an obviously didn''t intend to tell each other''s name, but his words were full of irony, which made Du Lei angry. "Since you want to die yourself, no wonder I am." Du Lei''s body is crisscrossed with thunder and lightning, and his powerful power is released. He is unexpectedly one of the practitioners of thunder. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng knows why the other party is so confident in Du Lei. Chapter 686 Lei Yidao is very destructive. Once Lei Yidao is cultivated to the limit, it is powerful enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Therefore, the people who practice Lei Yidao are also very extreme people. They themselves refine their body with Tian Lei. No wonder this man''s fist with Du Ping''an is not under Du Ping''an at all. But looking at the man in front of him, it was obvious that he was not refined by Tianlei, otherwise his strength would not be so strong. Moreover, seeing that he had just punched, he had no power of lightning at all, otherwise Du Ping''an''s physical realm could not bear it at all. "Be safe, be careful. The strength of the other party is not weaker than you," Chen Shaofeng reminded. "I know, brother. Don''t worry. Although he practices the power of lightning, he doesn''t understand one of the ways of lightning. It''s not enough for all. With my blood power, he can still win." Du Ping''an said with confidence on his face. After just one punch, he also had a certain understanding of Du Lei''s strength. The other party''s body was also strong, but his real strength was not strong. It''s just the realm of the sixth floor of tianwu. However, he has the power of blood. He believes that after the outbreak of holy tiger skill, the other party is not his opponent at all. Of course, he can''t be careless. After all, their strength is not too far apart. "Thunder fist." Du Lei didn''t show mercy at all. The thunder fist burst out continuously. The powerful power of lightning wrapped his fist and made his fist have great destructive power. Of course, when seeing Du Lei''s hand, Du Ping''an won''t sit there waiting to die. Yuan force in his body surged directly, but he didn''t use white tiger blood. The white light on the surface of his body flickered. When the other party''s thunder fist came, he was unwilling to show weakness and directly punched out. "Tiger king fist." Touch!! The two men''s fists immediately hit each other. It was obvious that Du Ping''an was crushed. Sure enough, it is impossible for Du Ping''an to cause damage to Du Lei with his current strength without using the power of blood. In the final analysis, although his body is strong, the other party''s body is not weak. In addition, the power of lightning, which has a strong destructive power, has increased the power of his fist. It is reasonable that Du Ping''an will fall under this fist. "Ping An still underestimated the other party''s Lei Xiuwu." Chen Shaofeng shook his head helplessly. "We should trust him," said Yang ChenLin. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said nothing. At this time, Du Ping''an has mobilized the blood force in his body. In his current situation, if only part of the blood force is mobilized, he should still be able to fight with the other party. The rest is the cooperation of martial arts. "Tiger king fist." After mobilizing the power of blood, Du Ping''an immediately blew out the tiger king fist again, which made several people in the opposite sneer. "With your strength, you dare to be arrogant in front of me. I don''t know how to live or die. Even if I don''t need other martial arts, it''s very simple to kill you." "Thunder fist." After that punch, Du Lei obviously didn''t care about Du Ping''an. He didn''t do his best at all. The power of his natural fist was not as strong as last time. Du Ping''an also saw this. All his blood power surged up, and all the tiger king fist was waved, directly using 100% of his strength. Touch!! Ah!! A scream came from the other party''s mouth. At this time, Du Lei''s arm had been completely abandoned by Du Ping''an. All the bones on the arm were broken, and the whole hand seemed to fall apart. The cry of killing a pig came from durey''s mouth. "Asshole, despicable guy, I''ll kill you." Du Lei took a pill directly from his storage ring and took it into his mouth. Grandma made his injury recover a little. But the broken arm can''t be recovered so easily. Therefore, although his body rushed out directly, his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced because his right hand could not use force. "Thunder sword engine." At this time, a sword light flashed on Du Lei''s body, and his left hand immediately grasped the long sword that suddenly flew out. On the long sword, the power of lightning kept circling. Before long, his whole body was surrounded by the power of lightning. Under the control of his left hand, the long sword turned into a huge lightning sword and rushed directly towards Du Ping''an. The power of thunder sword engine is huge. It can be compared with some powerful martial arts. In addition, the long sword in his hand is a spirit weapon, which increases the power of his strike. Du Ping''an didn''t expect that a person would have a spiritual weapon at random, but he didn''t shrink back, and the blood force in his body circulated crazily. The huge and incomparable momentum suddenly appeared, and the overwhelming momentum rushed towards the thunder sword like waves of attacks. At the same time, his yuan force is also applied to the extreme. "Zhan Tian Sheng Quan." With the power of this blood, Zhan Tiansheng fist erupted into incomparably powerful power. The difference is not big. In addition, the opponent uses his strongest martial arts with his left hand, and his natural attack power is greatly reduced. As soon as Zhan Tiansheng''s fist came out, it shook the earth and earth. Its unparalleled strength blew out directly from Du Ping''an and collided with the thunder sword engine. Boom!! A huge explosion sounded, and the aftermath of the explosion rushed directly behind each other. The strong impact made both of them directly thrown out and fell on the ground. cause destruction to both sides. No one expected that this would happen, especially those on the other side. They were very clear about Du Lei''s strength. With a spirit weapon in hand, he could kill even ordinary martial artists on the seventh floor of tianwu, but he was defeated and injured when fighting with a martial artist on the fifth floor of tianwu, which made the head''s face very ugly. "Waste." The leader gave him a cold look. Suddenly, a sword burst out of him and killed Du Lei in an instant. The sudden scene surprised the people present. Neither Chen Shaofeng nor the other three expected that he would suddenly make a move, which made them a little uneasy. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that this man''s sword spirit was so powerful. The seemingly simple sword was enough to directly wipe out the warrior on the eighth floor of tianwu. It can be imagined how powerful he was. Chen Shaofeng suddenly thought of a man who was a sword practitioner. He was absolutely powerful. He was a disciple of Xianjian sect with the name of metamorphosis. But he thought again. Although the disciples of Xianjian sect were powerful, they would never be so arrogant and arrogant, and they were all independent. When he thought about it, the probability of this person being unparalleled in sword was smaller, which made him feel very confused and didn''t know who this person was. Chapter 687 "Who the hell are you?" Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. A man who kills his companions with a sword spirit really doesn''t make people worry. "It doesn''t matter who I am. As long as you hand over the Pearl, I promise we won''t kill any of you." the man said faintly. "You''re really confident," Du Ping''an said sarcastically. "My strength is not comparable to yours. Even the seventh level of martial arts, which is the strongest among you, can''t make a move in my hand. I don''t believe you can try it." the man said very arrogantly. "Then I really want to see what you can do." At this time, Yang ChenLin, who had a very good temper, was also very angry by him. It was because the man in front of him was so arrogant that he was even more arrogant than those perverts. He doesn''t know where the other party came from, but he believes that this person must have made a breakthrough in recent times, so he will become so arrogant. Yang ChenLin is confident that he can solve such a person who has just made a breakthrough. So he went out without thinking. "You''re very good, very good. Since you want to see it, I''ll do what you want. Remember that you died in the hands of my Chu sword." After saying this, Chu Jian''s sword Qi rose, and Ling Li''s incomparable sword Qi whirled around his body. His whole person was like a sword out of its scabbard, and the sword Qi soared to the sky. He must have a sword, but he didn''t draw it, but stood there with great confidence, as if waiting for Yang ChenLin''s attack. "Pull out your sword. If you don''t pull out your sword, you will die." Yang ChenLin said faintly. He saw the strength of Chu sword at a glance, but Chu sword obviously didn''t know Yang ChenLin''s real strength. He arrogantly thought that his sword could kill a seriously injured tianwu liuceng warrior, so he thought he was very strong. You should know that Yang ChenLin is in the top ten of the list. The Chu sword is only thirteen. It should have just made a breakthrough and become so arrogant. Yang ChenLin knew this very well. Because he knew it, Yang ChenLin dared to directly face the Chu sword in front of him. "Since you want to die so soon, I''ll help you." Chu Jian was also a little dignified at this time, because he also felt the breath of Yang ChenLin. The breath was definitely not under him, which made his heart become very heavy in an instant. Buzz!! The sword Qi suddenly appeared from Chu Jian. In a moment, a long sword appeared in his hand. Before he waved the sword, the sword Qi began to surround his body. At this time, the true state of Chu sword was exposed, tianwu 8th floor. Looking at the unstable breath on him, Yang ChenLin knew he was right. He had just broken through the eighth floor of tianwu. However, even if it has just broken through the eighth level of tianwu, its power is absolutely powerful. Although it is not comparable to the general ninth level of tianwu, it still has great advantages within the eighth level of tianwu. In addition, he is a sword repairman, and his attack is incomparably powerful. However, it can be seen that although he is also a sword repairman, his real strength will not be much stronger, which also reassures Yang ChenLin. "You''re not enough to let me die." "Ao Han Li Tian Dao." I don''t know when a big knife appeared in Yang ChenLin''s hand. The whole body of the big knife was light blue. Look at the momentum circulating on Yang ChenLin at this time. It turned out to be knife Qi. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes brightened. It was the first time he saw Yang ChenLin''s full strength. He really didn''t know Yang ChenLin''s real strength. I remember the first time I met Yang ChenLin, he didn''t burst out his real strength, and those moves were very ordinary. He didn''t even use weapons. Now it seems that he hid them. It''s ridiculous to think that he even tried to save them before. In fact, Yang ChenLin can solve such a monster. He just happens to be right. However, it is also a good choice to make a good friend. As soon as Yang ChenLin''s Ao Han left the sky knife, the whole surrounding space was surrounded by a cold air. The cold air mixed with knife air is very powerful. That Dao Xiu is as powerful as sword Xiu, so when Chu Jian found that Yang ChenLin was a Dao Xiu, his face became very ugly. But thinking that he had just broken through the eighth floor of tianwu, his original irritable mood recovered a little. However, the huge sword Qi in front of him was indeed a great threat. He had no choice but to use the strongest martial arts of their xianjianzong. "Sword three." Suddenly, several sword Qi suddenly appeared in front of Chu Jian and turned into extremely sharp sword Qi, constantly attacking Ao Han cut by Yang ChenLin. However, his half hanging sword formula was not the opponent of Yang ChenLin''s sword technique at all. When he attacked, he not only failed to break Aohan Litian sword, but also couldn''t resist a bit of sword Qi. Those lightsabers fell one after another. "It seems that I still underestimate you. It''s good. It''s really good." Chu Jian''s face turned blue when he saw that his sword three had no effect at all, but he had no way not to resist the huge blade that had been attacked. "Sword four." Chu Jian desperately clenched his teeth. His teeth kept making friction between his upper and lower, and his sword Qi kept flowing. Obviously, this sword four is the strongest attack he can use. But such an attack was of no use to Yang ChenLin. "You disappoint me. It''s really bad luck for Xianjian sect to have a disciple like you for eight years. I really don''t know what qualification you have to show off in front of us. Who gives you the right?" Although when the other party used Jian San, Yang ChenLin saw that the other party was a disciple of xianjianzong. But for the Xianjian sect, the Yang family is not afraid. Even if their whole sword sect is sword repair, it is no different from the Yang family. Moreover, in terms of overall strength, the Yang family is much higher than the Xianjian sect. So he didn''t intend to let go of the Chu sword in front of him. "Well, let me give you a ride. Remember to see your strength clearly in the next life and try to humiliate yourself." Although Yang ChenLin''s Ao Han Li Tian Dao was resisted by his fourth sword, it did not affect him to release another Dao. But it''s hard for Chu Jian to release sword four again. There was little difference between the two. Yang ChenLin''s Dao repair was deeper than each other''s, and his natural strength was also stronger. The reason why there is such a big gap between the two is that Chu Jian underestimated Yang ChenLin, so that his self-confidence collapsed in an instant. In this case, it is difficult for him to be invincible. Chapter 688 "Ao Han Li Tian Dao." Yang ChenLin directly waved the broadsword again. The broadsword turned into a huge blade and rushed directly to the Chu sword. Chu Jian had been hit by Yang ChenLin and couldn''t return to his mind. Now Yang ChenLin''s killing move came again. Even if he had realized his body, he couldn''t move at all. He just looked at the huge cold knife and cut it down on him. Once the awn falls, the Chu sword must be dead without life. "Hum!!" But at the same time, a cold hum with endless sword power came into everyone''s heart. Even without paying attention, Yang ChenLin directly suffered a dark loss, his blood rolled in his body, and the blood flowed directly from his mouth. Get hurt. Yes, under this cold hum, the existence as strong as Yang ChenLin was injured, which shows how powerful the master of this cold hum is. But for Chen Shaofeng, no matter how powerful it is, since the other party dares to sneak on his friend, he will never let it go easily. "Come out! It''s not a gentleman''s act to secretly put cold arrows. Since you have such strong strength, you are still so mean. Have the people of Xianjian sect become like this? It''s really disappointing." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. I don''t know if I listened to Chen Shaofeng''s words. Soon, a figure appeared here. This man''s sword is as powerful as a macro. He has his own sword power. The sword power is surging. Under his sword power, everything must be sincerely subdued, as if he were a high emperor. "It''s not your turn to belittle the people of Xianjian sect." As he spoke, he stepped on Chen Shaofeng, and suddenly an invisible sword Qi rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng''s face. "Idiot, do you want to kill me with such sword Qi?" Huangji Bashi formula worked directly, and the invisible domineering Qi was suddenly stimulated from the body, which had a strong collision with the sword Qi released from the sword posture. Touch!! There was an invisible collision between the two, and the invisible force formed a transparent energy ripple, which spread directly in all directions. "Eh?" "It seems that you do have some strength." This is the person''s approval of Chen Shaofeng. "Only a few points?" Chen Shaofeng laughed at himself. He felt more and more that these people of Xianjian sect were self righteous people. The former Chu Jian was like this, and now this person is like this. The difference is that Chu Jian has no strength, and this person in front of him is a person with real strength. "Well, let Chu Jian go and I''ll let you go." This person is condescending. His arrogant eyes seem to regard everything as mole ants. His eyes make Chen Shaofeng and others very uncomfortable. "What if I don''t let go?" As a child of a big family, Yang ChenLin is still a little Lord. Naturally, he can''t bear the eyes of the man in front of him. "No?" This person was obviously surprised by Yang ChenLin''s words. He didn''t expect that anyone would dare to violate his words. This was something he had never encountered before, so he felt very fresh. Chen Shaofeng and others are speechless when they see this person. Isn''t he really an idiot? If it wasn''t an idiot, why would there be such an expression, as if everyone wanted to worship him. "Idiot." Chen Shaofeng said two words coldly. "Huh?" The man''s face suddenly changed, and a black gas spread directly from the bottom. The sword Qi was wanton. A touch of killing intention immediately enveloped Chen Shaofeng''s whole body, as if Chen Shaofeng would kill him immediately. "The little tianwu level dares to speak to me without training and seek death." As soon as he was angry, his sword Qi immediately flowed. The sword Qi was like a rainbow. The whole person was like a sharp sword out of the scabbard. Whoever was rowed would die. The sword Qi turned into a sword light and directly split at Chen Shaofeng. "Idiot is really an idiot. Your sword posture was useless to me just now. Now you want to kill me with such a bad sword Qi. Who gives you confidence?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng stretched out his right hand and covered the sky directly. His powerful momentum shrouded him directly. Although he was only a three-tier covered the sky hand, Chen Shaofeng believed that it was very easy to give him a blow. right enough. When the hands of the three layers covered the sky fell, the other party''s face immediately became very gloomy, and his murderous intention constantly emerged, which was terrible. "Good! Very good! Very good. Since you want to die, I''m not to blame." With that, the man''s sword Qi flowed, and the long sword behind him flew out directly and shot directly at Chen Shaofeng''s chest. He even wants to take Chen Shaofeng''s life. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng just smiled sarcastically and didn''t put it down. His hand covered the sky came out again and fell down in an instant. Not to mention his long sword, even his body had to stop at this time. With great strength, he patted his body directly into the soil. The bad smell that kept emitting made people feel evil. However, Chen Shaofeng still underestimated the man in front of him. He was a genius in fencing. The long sword was just a simple stroke, and his covering hand was immediately cut in half. One sword and two halves did not make this person happy, because he had found that the attack just now had nothing to do with Chen Shaofeng. In other words, he found that his attack was of no use at all, as if he felt powerless. This feeling is very bad for him. I think his sword is unparalleled. The first disciple of Xianjian sect has incomparable strength. Although he is still at the peak of the eighth floor of tianwu, he is as powerful as the metamorphosis of the ninth floor of tianwu. But the man in front of him was nothing but tianwu. When facing his sword, he didn''t even have any traces of injury, which made him very angry. If his sword doesn''t come out, he will see blood once it comes out. Let alone Chen Shaofeng''s bleeding, it''s good that he can not be hurt. Thinking of this, the unparalleled eyes of the sword were cold and terrible. The look full of killing intention seemed to go straight into the soul. Du Ping''an looked cold. "Brother Yang! I''ll deal with him. After you cut off the Chu sword, go inside. I''ll follow you right away." Facing the unparalleled sword, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what fear is. Yang ChenLin nodded and didn''t say anything. Friends don''t need to say so much. He came to Chu Jian step by step, and his hand rose and fell. Chu Jian stared at him with incredible eyes. He couldn''t believe that he would die so soon. And it''s incredible that the other party is still killing in front of the unparalleled sword. However, even if it is incredible, what should happen will still happen, and no one can change it, even if the sword in front is unparalleled. Chapter 689 "Stop." After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, jianwushuang saw Yang ChenLin attack the Chu sword directly. He immediately got angry. The sword Qi on his body kept flowing. He took ten steps to kill him. The sword Qi rushed to Yang ChenLin one by one and vowed to kill him. "Your opponent is me." Chen Shaofeng immediately stood out and stopped all the sword Qi. Jian Wushuang''s expression immediately became gloomy. The sword Qi continued to flow in front of him. The extremely sharp sword momentum came at Chen Shaofeng with a desperate momentum. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, and the covering hand immediately waved again to shake him out. Before long, he took back the sword. Looking at Chen Shaofeng in front of him, his face became particularly ugly. His attention focused on Chu sword, so he didn''t launch a powerful attack on Chen Shaofeng at all. But when Yang ChenLin killed Chu Jian, the whole man began to explode. "You want to die." The sword Qi was like a rainbow. Ling Li''s incomparable sword Qi rushed out of his body. "Sword five." At this time, several lightsabers appeared around the unparalleled sword, which surrounded his body and shot at Chen Shaofeng in an instant. One shot was sword five. Sure enough, compared with the Chu sword, this sword is unparalleled and more terrible. Look at him, sword five is only the sword formula he used first. There are nine types of immortal sword Jue in the immortal sword sect. It is good for ordinary disciples to understand the first four types. The sword is unparalleled. It is conceivable that the immortal sword Jue he understands is at least sword six, or even sword seven and sword eight. Naturally, the power of the five swords is also very terrible. The ability shown at this time is enough to make Chen Shaofeng fear them. At this time, Chen Shaofeng naturally did not dare to take the sword five. The spirit weapon level long gun directly appeared in his own hands, and the Golden Dragon Spirit gun was directly used at the moment. Ang!! With the sound of a dragon singing, a golden dragon made of energy rushed out of his long gun and directly hit the sword. Although Jian Wu is strong, Chen Shaofeng, who has the power of domineering will and Xing Tian''s will, is not weak. The Golden Dragon Spirit gun is also the strongest martial skill under the five layer covering hand. With the help of spirit tools, the Golden Dragon Spirit gun suddenly burst out with strong attack power. When the sword comes out on May 1st, it will benefit the sky, while when the Golden Dragon spear comes out, it will break the mountain and the river all the time. "Is this your strength? The first disciple of the Xianjian sect is unparalleled. Is there only this strength?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Jian Wushuang''s face immediately became gloomy and said, "you guessed it was me?" "With such strong strength and on the eighth floor of tianwu, who else would you be? You''d better use your strongest martial skills, otherwise you can''t hurt me with your current strength." It''s not that Chen Shaofeng is arrogant. That''s the fact. The sword is unparalleled. At this time, he didn''t even take out half of his heyday, so Chen Shaofeng can easily suppress him with a Golden Dragon Spirit gun. But in fact, his strength is far more than that. The reason for this is that he wants to hide something. Sure enough, as soon as Chen Shaofeng said this, Jian matchless''s indifferent eyes became colder. He said, "since you know it''s me, it''s easy to do. I don''t bully you. As long as you can stop my strongest sword and the death of Chu sword, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t see it. Otherwise, I''ll bury Chu sword with your life." Sword matchless seemed to be very confident in his strength, and his eyes were full of disdain. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how many times he has seen such eyes. Naturally, he won''t care more. But what he said was the strongest sword, which made Chen Shaofeng very concerned. He knew he couldn''t keep his hand. Once he kept his hand, he had only one way to die. He doesn''t want to die so early. He knew that with his five layers of power to cover the sky, he was not enough to defeat the unparalleled strongest sword. There was only one move left, which was the first move of the purple emperor''s gun formula, meteors catching up with the moon. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help tightening his gun and staring at the unparalleled sword in front of him for a moment. It is reasonable to say that the strongest sword should have been extremely powerful. But looking at the unparalleled sword at this time, there is no sword momentum on his body. It seems that he can''t see him. His whole momentum disappeared without a trace, which made Chen Shaofeng frown. Naturally, it is not because the power of his move is too weak. On the contrary, this is because this move is so powerful that it is unmatched. Chen Shaofeng has heard of his state, which is the unity of man and sword. Only when the state of man sword integration is reached can the potential not be exposed and be integrated with the sword body, and the long sword shining with Lingli is the unparalleled real noumenon of the sword. Once the sword moves, the sword peerless moves. This is a realm that ordinary sword cultivation can''t reach. This sword peerless is worthy of being the most powerful genius of Xianjian sect for thousands of years. It has reached the realm of the unity of man and sword. Now that this sword appears, it can definitely kill all the martial artists under the realm of creation. Since then, Chen Shaofeng has realized that the sword is incomparably powerful. No wonder he will be listed as one of the four perverts in the heaven. It really makes sense. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was more careful. He was afraid of a long gun and worked secretly. A momentum came out of him. Unlike jianwushuang, Chen Shaofeng cultivates one of the hegemonic ways. His momentum is mainly his momentum. Naturally, a strong momentum can help him fight better. "The sword is unparalleled. I really didn''t expect that you have reached the realm of the unity of man and sword. However, even so, I won''t lose. I hope you are ready, because my move will inevitably meet blood." Chen Shaofeng is not aiming at nothing. The power of Zidi Ba gun formula is too great. With Chen Shaofeng''s current strength, there is no way to control it. Once released, he will release it with all his strength. Although the power is not the strongest, it is definitely the peak of his current strength. This is not an ordinary tianwu realm that martial artists can resist. He hasn''t fought with the fighters on the ninth floor of tianwu, so it''s hard to predict. However, when using the Zidi Ba gun formula, he would not be afraid of any martial artist in the tianwu realm. Therefore, when he guessed that the man in front of him was unparalleled in sword, he would show such calm reason. "That''s just right. I''d like to see what kind of attack you can release." Jian Wushuang is very confident in himself, and even a little overconfident. He doesn''t pay attention to others at all. What he just said can well explain everything. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care much about this. Anyway, his realm is really low, and he has nothing to argue about. Chapter 690 One move will win or lose, which makes Yang ChenLin and others on one side nervous immediately. You should know that today''s unparalleled sword has reached the state of the unity of man and sword. Once you use the strongest sword, can ordinary martial artists resist it. Although they are very confident in Chen Shaofeng''s strength, after all, he only has the strength of tianwu. It is still very difficult to defeat the metamorphosis of jianwushuang, which makes everyone''s mind start to tense immediately. "Brother Chen..." Yang ChenLin wanted to persuade, but Chen Shaofeng interrupted him directly. He said, "brother Yang, you don''t have to say more. If I can''t even take his sword, then there''s only one way to die in the face of Xu Zong, it''s better to die here." Xu Zong? Jian Wushuang''s expression couldn''t help moving. He didn''t expect that there was a hatred between the waste on the first floor of tianwu and Xu Zong. If so, he must be looking forward to this move. "It seems that my choice is not wrong. Come on, let me see your strongest move! I want to see if your move can resist my strongest sword." The sword shines brightly in his unparalleled eyes, which is not only an excited look, but also a desire to fight as a sword practitioner. Some people say that Jianxiu is a group of madmen who only know how to fight. Maybe that''s why. It is precisely because they are crazy people fighting that many people are afraid of sword repair, not only because of their strong combat effectiveness, but also because once they fight, they will be endless, as if fighting is their destiny. So when jianwushuang learned that Chen Shaofeng''s move might be strong, his heart began to get excited. The body is like a sword. The sword is man, and man is the sword. "Ten thousand sword formula!" For a moment, the original bland sword peerless immediately shot an extremely powerful momentum. The momentum is like a rainbow and Ling Li is incomparable. The sword Qi turns into lightsabers all around his body, and his whole body turns into a long sword. There is no difference between man and sword. The so-called unity of man and sword may be so. As soon as the ten thousand sword formula came out, countless lightsabers whirled in front of the unparalleled sword. With his powerful fighting power, countless lightsabers were instantly combined into one to make a sharp and extremely sharp sword. "Kill." With the unparalleled kill word of the sword, the lightsaber turned into a streamer and went straight away. At the same time, the attack in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was also prepared for a long time. Almost at the same time, his long gun was directly stabbed out. Zimang flashed away, the speed of the long gun reached the limit, and rushed out towards the Lingli incomparable long sword in an instant. Both of them are very fast and powerful, but after all, what Chen Shaofeng released is the Zidi Ba gun formula, which is a powerful martial art in ancient times and is not comparable to ordinary sword cultivation. Moreover, the attack power of Wan Jian Jue is not particularly strong. If it is strong, it is strong. There is a great gap between Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng in the strength of the unparalleled sword itself. Otherwise, the just shot will be enough to kill him. At this time, the purple awn and the sword awn disappeared at the same time, and there was a wound on jianwushuang''s shoulder. The wound was not big, but everyone knew that as long as the gun moved to the left, it could go straight through jianwushuang''s chest. What is in the chest, that is the heart. No matter what kind of warrior, if the heart is destroyed, he has only one way to die. Seriously, there is not much hatred between Chen Shaofeng and Jian Wushuang, and the other party doesn''t want to target him, just to avenge his fellow disciples, so he shows mercy. He knows this, and others know it. Jianwushuang himself knows it very well. Just because it was clear, after this move, the sword''s unparalleled eyes kept shining. "Your move is very strong. I owe you a life. When the last war comes, I hope to have a real war with you. At that time, I hope to see that your combat effectiveness will not be weaker than me." Jian Wushuang said in a deep voice. "Yes, don''t worry. I also want to fight with you." Chen Shaofeng, like Jian Wushuang, has a feeling of sympathy for each other. "OK, I''ll wait for you." With that, jianwushuang left here directly. The man came and went faster. He came and went in a hurry without a sign. "I''m leaving now?" until this time, Du Ping''an didn''t react. "If he doesn''t go, will you invite him to dinner?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at him. "This is a real master. He has the quality of a master and is worth paying." Yang ChenLin also said at this time. "Xianjian sect is the sub sect of Yunxiao sword sect in donglingzhou. I think he should go to Yunxiao Zhou after the heaven is closed. His strength will change and strengthen. If you want to catch up with him, you must join a super force." When Chen Shaofeng knew what Yang ChenLin meant, he said, "wait until the sky is closed. When I solve the things here, I will immediately go to yanhuangzhou to meet you." "Elder brother, are you going to yanhuangzhou?" Du Ping''an asked. "After the closure of heaven, the trial of Yanhuang holy land will also begin. As long as you pass the trial, you can become a disciple of Yanhuang holy land, and brother Du can go together. In this way, we can take care of you. There should be no problem with your talent." Yang ChenLin said. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "I''m going to close Tianyu and go to yanhuangzhou when the matter of Donglai region is solved. Ping An, if you want to participate in the test, you can go to the exit of Tianyu yanhuangzhou with brother Yang at that time, so as not to rush again." "Does eldest brother want to deal with zhenlingzong?" Du Ping''an asked. "It''s time for some accounts, but before that, charge a little interest." Chen Shaofeng''s killing intention flashed away. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the death of old Chen when he was in chiyun Hou''s house. At that time, he vowed to let zhenlingzong''s people be buried with him. Zhenlingzong''s disciples in heaven were only the first step. After leaving the heaven, it will be the end of zhenlingzong. "Brother Chen, don''t be impulsive. Zhenlingzong has extraordinary details. You''d better make a good plan." Yang ChenLin kindly advised. "Don''t worry, brother Yang. I won''t be reckless." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said. Yang ChenLin couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t say anything more. After getting along these days, he also knew Chen Shaofeng''s character very well. Naturally, he wouldn''t say anything. Even if he said it, he might not be able to listen. It''s better not to say it. "So please brother Yang after peace." Chen Shaofeng arched his hands. "If there is no brother Chen, I would have died long ago. Brother Du''s business is in my heart. I will let him stay in the Yang family until I meet you." Yang ChenLin said with a smile. "That''s good. Let''s continue to move inside. I''m afraid the battle just now will attract the attention of those ghosts. We should leave as soon as possible," Chen Shaofeng said. The others nodded, followed Chen Shaofeng and continued to go deep into the buried immortal valley. Chapter 691 However, as soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, many ghosts surrounded him. These ghosts have headless corpses, zombie like existence, and those like ghosts. These ghosts are generally very powerful. The lowest ones have the strength of tianwu five layers, and even the strongest ghosts have reached the level of tianwu eight layers. Tianwu 8th floor, or more than one tianwu 8th floor, which makes Chen Shaofeng''s faces very ugly. "Come on, let''s run. Once surrounded by these ghosts, we have only one way to die." Chen Shaofeng counted these ghosts carefully, and there were as many as 20. Although more than ten of them were only the fifth floor of tianwu, there was more than one really powerful eighth floor of tianwu, which greatly changed his face. "It''s already late." Yang ChenLin looked at the ghost surrounded by himself with a bitter smile and said helplessly. "So many ghosts are obviously abnormal here. Maybe there are treasures nearby." The existence of ghosts is left over from the ancient war. Ghosts do evil here. They don''t realize it, but they have their own instincts and will release some martial arts in their life. Similarly, they will guard the treasure in front of themselves. This place has entered the inner circle. Naturally, it will not be the same as before. Many treasures have been boarded first. He believes that there are still many treasures that have not been found here. And the emergence of these ghosts is a good confirmation of all this? No matter what these treasures are, as long as there are, they are a good choice. "Let''s get ready to fight. Others will deal with other ghosts in the fifth level of tianwu. I will deal with two ghosts in the eighth level of tianwu. We must make a quick decision. Once we meet other talents in tianwu, it will be bad." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "OK." the other three nodded one after another. Without giving others too much time to consider, Chen Shaofeng turned into a wind and directly rushed into the ghost, and the spirit weapon level long gun was directly in his hand. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." His move was a big move. Although the Golden Dragon Spirit gun was much weaker than the purple emperor Ba gun, it was more powerful than ever with the blessing of spirit tools. Even if the warriors on the eighth floor of tianwu can fight, let alone the ghosts on the fifth floor of tianwu, all of them were directly embezzled when the golden light dragon was released. Of course, it can''t swallow all at once, only two or three, but even so, it''s terrible. Chen Shaofeng''s purpose is to open a way out, so that he can directly take the two ghosts on the eighth floor of tianwu at the back of these ghosts. These two ghosts are obviously different from the previous ghosts. They don''t just know the attack, but retreat orderly, as if they were wise. However, Chen Shaofeng knew that they could not have wisdom, just out of physical instinct. It can be imagined that there must be an extremely powerful presence in front of them. It''s too late to give Chen Shaofeng extra time to explore these. "Meteors catch the moon." The ghost body on the eighth floor of tianwu is not generally powerful, but it is directly destroyed in front of the powerful Zidi Ba gun formula. With the flash of the two purple awns, the spear directly pierced the bodies of the two ghosts. The huge purple energy destroyed their bodies in an instant, and there was nothing left. At this time, the battle of the other three has come to an end. This may be a little difficult for Yang Yuqing, but it is still very simple for Du Ping''an and Yang ChenLin. In addition, Chen Shaofeng would take the lives of those ghosts from time to time, so soon, all 20 ghosts were directly killed. After killing these ghosts, they didn''t hurry, but searched nearby. It is well known that there are good things in the valley of buried immortals. There are many weapons, pills and precious materials used by the strong. But this time when Chen Shaofeng found the treasure, they were silly, because they found that the treasure was some broken bottles and cans, which disappointed them. "I didn''t expect that the final treasure would be such a thing." Du Ping''an said angrily. "Anyway, let''s see what''s in this broken bottle and can first." Chen Shaofeng said. "What else can there be? Ordinary pills can''t be packed in broken bottles and cans. Even if there are pills in it, the medicine has long passed. It seems that we''ve found the wrong place." Du Ping''an still looked unhappy. "No matter what it is, it must be extraordinary if it can exist in the buried immortal valley. Let''s take a look first and then make plans." Yang ChenLin said at this time. Chen Shaofeng also agreed with Yang chenshuang''s words. Only then did he say: "there are two ghosts on the eighth floor of tianwu. They should not be ordinary treasures." "In my opinion, we must have found the wrong treasure." Du Ping''an was still very skeptical about it. Chen Shaofeng shook his head. Then he directly took out one of the broken bottles and cans, picked it up, stretched out his hand and touched it inside. He did touch something when he went in along the bottle, but what he didn''t expect was that there was a small bottle in the bottle. The little bottle was as cold as ice and jade. He quickly took it out and put it in front of the people. "I didn''t think there was another heaven and earth in this broken bottle and can." Yang ChenLin couldn''t help sighing. "This should be a pill." Yang Yuqing, who was on one side, also said at this time. Everyone thought that even Du Ping''an, who had just ignored this, had already stared at the small bottle. He was looking forward to getting some pills to improve his cultivation. Whether it''s him or Chen Shaofeng, the realm is too low, which is very bad for them. There is a saying that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. When everyone opened the small bottle and poured it out, they found that what poured out was not a pill, but some fiery red beads. These beads seem to be as common as glass beads, but in fact, they are still different from glass beads because they are full of energy that looks extremely powerful. It''s like some energy beads and a weapon, which we can''t see through or think about. After all, they''ve seen such things for the first time. There are five or six such vials in total, but the colors of the beads are different. Like before, they are fire red. When the second bottle is opened, it is purple and black. There are six vials in total. There are eight fire red beads, two purple beads and two black beads. Although they didn''t know what these were, they gave it directly. Chapter 692 Four people have exactly three for each. Du Ping''an asked for two red and one purple. Yang Yuqing liked red, so she asked for three red ones directly. As for Yang ChenLin, he also asked for three reds, and gave the remaining two blacks and one purple to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was also impolite and directly put it into his storage ring. This time, the three people distributed the items they got. They didn''t notice when they took these bottles. When they put the beads into the storage ring, they found a huge building in front of them. These buildings look like houses rather than houses. They don''t seem to be new, but they are left over from ancient times. There are some simple traces of ancient buildings. The whole building is like a castle, which exists independently. There are obvious traces of battle in it, but what people didn''t expect is that after such a tragic ancient war, it''s incredible that the castle can be preserved so completely. "Let''s go in and have a look. Maybe there are unexpected treasures." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Yang ChenLin nodded and said, "since you have come here and see the building, why don''t you go in?" When they said this, the others naturally had no opinion. And they are also very curious about the building in front of them. However, what Chen Shaofeng did not expect was that as soon as they approached the building, a human shadow appeared in front of them. Yes, it''s a shadow, not a ghost. As soon as this person appeared, he directly blocked the way of Chen Shaofeng and others. "Who are you?" Seeing that a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of him, Chen Shaofeng and others immediately became vigilant. After all, there may be some other talents in the whole heaven, but the old people in this buried immortal valley should not be talented. You know, there are many powerful ghosts in this buried immortal valley. Without strong talents, they can''t survive here, let alone stay for a long time. So as soon as the middle-aged man appeared, Chen Shaofeng''s first feeling was to be vigilant immediately. "Who am I?" The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I have forgotten my name. Just call me housekeeper. I''m just the housekeeper of the palace." "Housekeeper? Is this a palace?" Chen Shaofeng and others constantly scan the building. It doesn''t feel like a palace. Is it difficult that ancient palaces look like this? "This is the Forbidden Palace," said the housekeeper silently. "The Forbidden Palace? What is the Forbidden Palace?" Du Ping''an asked curiously. "The so-called Forbidden Palace is to forbid some things that should not exist, and I exist to protect these things." the housekeeper said expressionless. "Banned something that shouldn''t exist?" As soon as he said this, Chen Shaofeng and others were shocked. Are some ancient monsters banned in the Forbidden Palace? It has to be said that Chen Shaofeng and his family would think very much, but soon, the housekeeper''s words dispelled their doubts. "The things in the ban are not monsters, but the remnants of a Taoist priest. If any of you four can enter the ban, he can get a blessing." the housekeeper said in a deep voice. "In addition, as long as one person enters and gets this creation, others will also benefit." At this time, the housekeeper''s words turned: "but on the contrary, if you fail, all four of you will die." As soon as this remark came out, Chen Shaofeng, who was originally excited, immediately stagnated, and his original expression became extremely dignified. No one thought that entering this forbidden place was still in danger of life. "Well, you can choose for yourself." Then the housekeeper stopped talking. Du Ping''an carefully asked, "housekeeper, this palace has been here for so long, hasn''t anyone succeeded?" The housekeeper shook his head and said, "no, there have been dozens of people here, but all of them have died." Du Ping''an''s face became more ugly after hearing this. Others didn''t say anything, but they looked pretty ugly. "If so, let''s leave." Yang Yuqing said with some worry. "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get a tiger''s son." Yang ChenLin said in a deep voice. Du Ping''an was also worried and said, "brother, there are still many good places to bury immortal valley. We don''t have to hang in one place." Chen Shaofeng was also silent at this time. He didn''t know how to decide. If he is alone, he will naturally go directly in, but there are four people here. He can''t risk other people''s lives, so he doesn''t know what to do. "I forgot to tell you that once I appear in front of you, you have no chance to quit, so you must break through." The steward''s voice like a devil rang from Chen Shaofeng''s ears. "Isn''t it, isn''t this a duck on the shelf?" Du Ping''an said with a wry smile on his face. "You can choose not to go in, so I''ll kill you myself." As if in order to show his strength, a desperate momentum emanated from the housekeeper in front of him. The magnificent momentum is like a huge wave, strong and boundless, which makes Chen Shaofeng and others spit blood directly by the momentum, if not because the housekeeper deliberately suppresses their own strength. Once he tried his best, Chen Shaofeng had no chance to live. Chen Shaofeng saw such a strong man for the first time. Even when facing the old woman who took Liu Miaoshi away, he didn''t have such a strong pressure. I have to say that the housekeeper is really strong. "I think we''d better go in and have a try. Maybe we can really succeed?" As soon as he felt this momentum, Du Ping''an shrunk his head and immediately counseled. despise. Chen Shaofeng and Yang ChenLin immediately cast disdainful eyes on him. "Well, anyway, it''s hard for us to ride a Tiger now. Let''s go and have a try. Maybe anyone can get the chance to enter the Forbidden Palace." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Although he was joking, the other three knew that he was forcing a smile. If they fail, they will become benevolent. The probability is too small. Once they fail, they may die. This is a death bet for them. And the bet is also the highest. It''s your own life. The housekeeper looked at the four people in high spirits and had no expression at all. Maybe he had seen the helplessness among the four people, but so what? For him, as long as someone gets the inheritance here, he can succeed and retire. At present, no one knows the result. He has been numb these dozens of times, and naturally he has no feeling. Chapter 693 There was no time to hesitate. Chen Shaofeng and his four men walked towards the Forbidden Palace. As soon as he entered the forbidden area of the forbidden hall, a light flashed in front of Chen Shaofeng. Then, he saw that the three people around him were gone. In front of him, he couldn''t see the truth and illusion at all, as if there was nothing in front of him. However, Chen Shaofeng knows that there seems to be nothing in front of him, but there must be something inside. The reason why they appear here is naturally because they are in the array. In fact, banning is a kind of prohibition. Prohibition is also a kind of array. However, different from array, prohibition is completely composed of energy. There is no difference between trapped prohibition and illusory prohibition, but it is only used for defense. Once you understand the prohibition, you can wave your hand if you want to make it in the future. Although the prohibition is also included in the array, there are differences between the two. The prohibition arranged is also different due to their own strength. If Chen Shaofeng can understand the prohibition here, the prohibition will no longer control him. Maybe it will be inherited by then. No matter how bad it is, as long as he can break through the prohibition, like Du Ping''an, the three of them can naturally leave the prohibition at the same time. They can also pass the test. At least they don''t have to die. As for who can get the inheritance of the strong man, we only know after. After knowing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t move anywhere after entering the prohibition. After all, he knew clearly that it was no use walking again. No matter where you went within the prohibition, you still couldn''t go out. Unless the owner who arranges this prohibition opens it voluntarily, otherwise, just wait until they break it themselves. Is it possible to break it yourself? It''s obviously impossible, so Chen Shaofeng wants to calm down and understand the prohibitions here. This is only good for him and not bad for him. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately sat down cross legged, and then slowly closed his eyes. The heart has no sundries, and feels the prohibition around with spiritual consciousness. At the beginning, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel the prohibition at all. When he used the things in the heaven and earth map to feel the prohibition silently, he suddenly found that the prohibition was composed of energy, just like the array. The difference is that the energy of the array is usually external energy, while the prohibition uses the yuan force in one''s own body. Once the prohibition is launched, the surrounding area will be shrouded in the prohibition of the person who arranged the prohibition. Such prohibition is especially useful for some martial artists who are weaker than themselves. Some strong men in the sect will arrange such a ban when their disciples compete in martial arts, so as not to hurt the disciples watching the martial arts competition. If the aftereffect of a general battle does not exceed the power that the prohibition can bear, the prohibition cannot be broken at all. Just like the situation in front of us, the strength of the people covered by the prohibition is very strong. Brute force alone can''t break through. Unless we can understand the original power, we can cut an exit in the prohibition, so that the prohibition can be really destroyed. If only one prohibition is broken, the prohibitions in other connected places will naturally be broken. Chen Shaofeng believes that he is the only one of the four people who can break the ban. After all, he was originally cultivating arrays. The other three people are not involved in this. If anyone can break it, they will only die. Whether for inheritance or for their own lives, Chen Shaofeng does not allow himself to understand the prohibition. Fortunately, the prohibition is the same as the array. In addition, Chen Shaofeng has the help of heaven and earth map. It is not particularly difficult to understand the prohibition. It took him nearly five hours to understand. After understanding the prohibition, Chen Shaofeng broke it directly by the original force of the prohibition. As soon as the prohibition was broken, a palace appeared in front of them, which was the palace they saw outside. But different from the outside, the palace inside was very magnificent and very similar to the current palace. He realized that the palace they saw outside was only an illusion, and now the palace in front of him is the most real. "Big brother." "Brother Chen." "Brother Chen." When Chen Shaofeng stood in front of the palace and was lamenting the palace, Du Ping''an and his three men also arrived here one after another. "I knew it must be the eldest brother who broke the prohibition that we could come out." Du Ping''an said with a laugh. "Brother Chen is really powerful." Yang ChenLin couldn''t help sighing at this time. "Don''t give me a high hat. The next thing is the most important. No one knows who can accept the inheritance. However, the four of us come in, at least higher than the average man-machine rate, isn''t it?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Also, I don''t know which of us can accept the inheritance." Du Ping''an is also looking forward to it at this time. While Chen Shaofeng and others were chatting, a voice appeared in their heads. "Congratulations on breaking the ban and entering the palace. When you enter the palace, a remnant soul will appear. He will judge whether you can inherit it. Once someone gets it, he will disappear." "Even if no one of you gets the inheritance, he will disappear, but relatively, you don''t have any benefits, so, little guys, work hard." Chen Shaofeng and them recognized that this man was obviously the voice of the housekeeper outside, which was reminding them. This should also be his task, otherwise, it is impossible to make a sound at this time. With the housekeeper''s hint, Chen Shaofeng and they looked at each other and walked into the palace with a smile. Sure enough, as soon as they entered the hall, a virtual shadow appeared in front of them. However, the virtual shadow didn''t speak and kept shooting at Chen Shaofeng. Before long, the virtual shadow disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "It''s over?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling a burst of doubt. But then he seemed to see a layer of light enveloping the bodies of the four of them. Chen Shaofeng found that his realm had been improved. Originally, he had only one level of tianwu, and instantly reached the second level of tianwu. He ignored the original realm and directly promoted it, which made Chen Shaofeng speechless. But at the same time, he was also very happy. At least in this way, it means that one of them must have received the inheritance of the virtual shadow. I just don''t know who it is. However, even so, he has been very happy. The inheritance here is obviously extraordinary. He is happier than anyone that his friends and brothers can be inherited. In this way, their strength can be improved to a certain extent, which makes him excited. Chapter 694 As Chen Shaofeng woke up, Yang ChenLin and Yang Yuqing also woke up one after another. As soon as he saw their strength, he also improved a little. In particular, Yang Yuqing improved the most obviously, and directly promoted from the third floor of tianwu to the fifth floor of tianwu. As for Yang ChenLin himself, he was originally at the peak level of tianwu seventh floor. Now he has been promoted to tianwu eighth floor with the help of here. His real strength is not much different from tianwu ninth floor. At least now he can not be afraid when he is in front of the martial artists on the ninth floor of tianwu. At this time, everyone turned their attention to the rest of Du Ping''an. None of them has been inherited. Only Du Ping''an is left. You do see that Du Ping''an has been promoted from the original tianwu fifth floor to tianwu seventh floor. But even so, they are not too strange, because they have improved their strength. It is reasonable for Du Ping''an to improve, which doesn''t mean whether he has been inherited or not. As we all know, as long as Du Ping An can stay longer, maybe he can be inherited. To their great disappointment, Du Ping''an stayed here for a short time and then woke up. In this way, it also means that none of them can get the inheritance here. The inheritance here must be very powerful, otherwise the prohibition here would not be so strong. Now, although they have not been inherited, it is a good rebellion to improve their realm, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel very comforted. "No, if none of us get the inheritance, we should not be able to bear the benefits." Yang ChenLin asked suspiciously at this time. Hearing Yang ChenLin''s words, Chen Shaofeng was also confused. It is a fact that he has not been inherited. Looking at Yang ChenLin''s appearance, it is obvious that he has not got it. As for Yang Yuqing who woke up first than Yang ChenLin, it is more impossible. There is only one possibility left. At this time, Yang ChenLin seemed to think of something. They all turned their eyes to Du Ping''an, who was on the side. The eyes had a feeling of eating people. "I got the inheritance." Du Ping''an nodded silently with a harmless look on his face. A word immediately made Chen Shaofeng and them understand what was going on, and Chen Shaofeng and Yang ChenLin rushed forward for the first time and beat Du Ping''an violently. "Don''t fight, don''t fight, can''t I be wrong? Besides, you didn''t ask me just now." Du Ping''an said wrongly on his face. "Anyway, if you got the inheritance, you should say. If you didn''t say it, we thought you didn''t get the inheritance either." Yang ChenLin said. "What inheritance have you got?" Chen Shaofeng asked at this time. Although Yang Yuqing didn''t say anything, she felt very curious at this time. After all, this place is so extraordinary that it must not be left by ordinary strong people. If you have a powerful formula, you can raise Du Ping''an''s strength to a higher level. "Ten Jue Jue." Du Ping''an said silently. "Ten Jue Jue?" Yang ChenLin was immediately shocked. "I didn''t expect that it was ten Jue Jue. Brother Du, your luck is really not generally good." Yang ChenLin looked at Du Ping''an with envy. "Listen to brother Yang, do you know the origin of these ten Jue Jue?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "The ten Jue formula is the war formula of the ten Jue old man at that time. The ten Jue is an existence against the sky and the existence of immortals in the realm of the twelve level great emperor." "My family has records about the ancient war, including the records of the ten Jue old man. He fought against the immortals as a great emperor and killed several immortals. Among them, the power of the ten Jue formula is the greatest, which is also the real reason why we call him the ten Jue old man." "Brother Du can inherit the ten Jue formulas. I''m afraid there will be another peerless Tianjiao in the future." Although Yang ChenLin envied Du Ping''an, it was Du Ping''an''s chance. Naturally, he was hard to say anything. Moreover, although the ten Jue Jue is strong, it does not accord with him. Otherwise, the ten Jue Jue will not reach Du Ping''an. Generally speaking, only Du Ping''an can meet here. Otherwise, the ten Jue old man will not rebel against Du Ping''an and others. "Although the ten Jue Jue is strong, I just learn the first move now. The rest of the moves can only be said later." Although Du Ping''an was very happy to get the inheritance of the ten Jue Jue, he always doubted that his talent was not good, otherwise he could not only learn the first move. "Now that you have learned the ten Jue Jue, try the power of the ten Jue Jue. No matter how powerful it is here, there is no problem." Chen Shaofeng asked with a smile. Du Ping''an nodded. He wanted to try how powerful the power of the ten Jue Jue was. Chen Shaofeng stood in front of Du Ping''an and retreated several steps. Then he said to Du Ping''an, "you attack me with all your strength." "Elder brother, this is not good. What if I hurt you?" Du Ping''an hesitated. "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t hurt me, you can rest assured and boldly release your martial arts." Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. He has his own plan. Now Du Ping''an has reached the level of seven layers of tianwu. His strength is much stronger than before. Plus the power of ten Jue Jue Jue, he must be stronger than before. However, Chen Shaofeng has also broken through the second level of tianwu, and his strength has been greatly improved. Let''s not talk about other aspects. His five layer sky covering hand is not a general tianwu realm that a martial artist can resist. Even the warrior on the ninth floor of tianwu is very difficult. After all, he is not the first floor of tianwu. Therefore, for Du Ping''an''s ten Jue Jue, he still has the confidence to resist. Du Ping''an heard his eldest brother say so, so he didn''t say anything. He opened the distance with Chen Shaofeng, and the yuan force in his body surged up. In the ten Jue Jue, it is said that the ten Jue means Jue people, Jue things, Jue things, Jue Qi, Jue heaven, Jue earth, Jue emperor, Jue immortal, Jue God. The power of the ten jues is very great. If you want to really give full play to the power of the ten jues, you must integrate the meaning of the ten jues. Only in this way can you give full play to the power of this martial art. Today, Du Ping''an has just been inherited, and his understanding of the ten wonders is far from so profound. Although he has mastered this first move, no one knows what its real power will be. Therefore, when Du Ping''an was shining, Chen Shaofeng immediately began to be ready, the yuan force in his body also surged up, and the domineering Qi immediately surged out of his body. The power of domineering will filled the whole body with Xing Tianzhi''s power in an instant. His eyes were burning, he looked at Du Ping''an and said, "come on! Let me see how powerful you are." "Brother, be careful." With that, Du Ping''an immediately became dignified, and his momentum surged out. Chapter 695 "Come on." Chen Shaofeng''s domineering side leakage is invincible. The powerful momentum of the peerless world is as fierce as a storm, constantly impacting the surrounding air. The air vibrates and ripples in circles. In the ripples, the power is incomparable, like Qi, shaking the space and hissing. Du Ping''an saw Chen Shaofeng''s invincible domineering, and his heart was also very heavy. Although he was very confident in the ten Jue formula. After all, it''s the first time to use it. He''s still very uncertain about its power. Once he doesn''t grasp it well and hurts Chen Shaofeng, he won''t forgive himself. Even though Chen Shaofeng is naturally very confident, he has to consider his eldest brother''s safety. Thinking of this, Du Ping''an had an idea in his heart. Although the ten Jue formula is to dominate everything, the real ten Jue people do not exist, and how to understand the meaning of the ten Jue is also the most important thing for people who practice. There are several moves in the ten Jue Jue, but now Du Ping''an has only learned the Dragon killing fist, the first move. Dragon killing boxing was founded after the war between the ten great old people and a real dragon. He combined his comparable dragon body with his invincible power. Although the Dragon killing fist is only the first move among the ten Jue Jue, its power is real. With its huge momentum and powerful power, combined with the power of the ten Jue Jue, its power is amazing and earth shaking. Of course, if it wasn''t for Du Ping''an''s strong body, there was no such movement, and it was even impossible to break out such momentum. When Chen Shaofeng saw Du Ping''an''s momentum, he couldn''t help nodding. This momentum alone was not comparable to Du Ping''an''s previous martial arts. Even more, it is much more powerful. It is like a flood. It is pressing towards Chen Shaofeng with the momentum of mountains and seas. "Kill the dragon fist." Du Ping''an broke out at the right time, and his powerful momentum rushed out with the Dragon killing fist and tilted towards Chen Shaofeng. The huge fist annihilated everything and shook the whole space, making the air in the space flow irregularly. "Just in time." Chen Shaofeng''s body immediately pulled out of the ground, and the golden awn flickered. A huge golden palm immediately appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and bombarded the Dragon killing fist directly. This bombardment is naturally the hand that covers the sky. Now Chen Shaofeng can only fight against the dragon fist. However, no one thought that although the momentum in front of the Dragon killing fist was strong, it immediately disappeared after being attacked by the covering hand, and Du Ping''an himself also stepped back several steps, which made Chen Shaofeng''s face ugly immediately. "What''s the matter? Why is this dragon killing fist so powerful?" Yang Yuqing asked puzzled. "In terms of the momentum just now, it''s impossible to have such a little power. It should be because brother Du didn''t completely release the Dragon killing fist." Yang ChenLin guessed. Yang ChenLin can guess that Chen Shaofeng often can''t think of it? He immediately looked at Du Ping An and said in a deep voice, "Ping An, haven''t you done your best?" Du Ping''an knew that he couldn''t hide it from Chen Shaofeng, so he reluctantly nodded and said, "the power of dragon killing boxing is too strong. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." "It''s too early for you to hurt me. Come on, let''s do it again. If you don''t even know your real strength and don''t know how to fight with him, don''t think it''s strong. The most important thing is to see the effect of actual combat." "What''s more, my physical realm is so high. Do you think your fist alone may hurt me? You despise me too much." Chen Shaofeng was not angry with Du Ping''an, but he still scolded him severely. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s attitude was so firm, Du Ping''an nodded and said, "brother, be careful yourself." "Don''t look down on me." With that, Chen Shaofeng was ready. It has to be said that the power of this dragon killing fist is really very powerful. With his just three-layer sky covering hand, he can''t resist his attack at all. "It seems that I will lose face if I don''t use the five layer sky covering hand." Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng also worked silently, and Yuan Li got up. "Kill the dragon fist." "Five layers cover the sky." At this time, the fist sent out a strong conflict. The conflict formed a series of Qi strength. When the Qi strength passed, it shook the earth and the whole palace. Whether it is the Dragon killing fist or the sky covering hand, the power is very amazing and domineering. Even the palace can''t bear its power. If it weren''t for the strong protection of prohibition, the palace could be directly destroyed by the power of their two attacks. But even so, it still shook the prohibition constantly. However, the trembling was trembling, but there was no intention to disperse. Although their attack was strong, they would not shake the prohibition itself. For Yang ChenLin, who was standing aside, it was another amazing scene. At this time, they were shocked by the aftereffect of this anger. Their hair and clothes became messy, just like a beggar. Before long, the aftershock disappeared, and they still stood where they were. But if you look carefully, the position of the two people has moved back for some distance, and this trace clearly appears on the ground of the palace. They looked at each other, and suddenly Chen Shaofeng laughed. "Ha ha! It''s worthy of the Dragon killing fist. It''s really powerful. It can compete with my five layer sky covering hand. If I guess well, Ping An''s Dragon killing fist has the power of the ninth layer of tianwu. If you do your best, even those talents of the ninth layer of tianwu are not your opponent." Chen Shaofeng smiled happily. "Big brother flattered me. If it weren''t for big brother''s mercy, I couldn''t resist it at all." Du Ping''an said with some embarrassment. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "I''m not merciful. This dragon killing fist is really strong. If so, I''ll be relieved. If you leave here at that time, even if you''re alone, you can handle it easily." "Brother, are you leaving?" Du Ping''an asked. "Everyone has the opportunity of everyone. You have been following me and can''t improve your combat effectiveness very well. Now you have the ability to protect yourself. With brother Yang and their help, there should be no problem. As for me, I''m going to go to a place and we''ll meet in central Tiancheng." In fact, Chen Shaofeng thought about it before. After leaving the buried immortal Valley, he went to the dark demon forest. Chapter 696 The dark demon forest is an unknown place with no treasures. Although there is a dark spring, the dark spring is in the center of the dark demon forest, which is extremely dangerous. He''s fine alone. It''s difficult for him to take others with him. Because it is said that there are not only monsters in the dark demon forest, but also monsters in the realm of life and death, which is why he doesn''t want Du Ping''an to take risks with him. Moreover, with Du Ping''an''s talent, it is not difficult to understand the power of will. There is a purple emperor tower in Tiancheng, which is where they really should go. "I know, brother. I''ll wait for you in Tiancheng." Du Ping''an didn''t say anything. He knew that Chen Shaofeng made such a bad decision for his safety. Otherwise, he couldn''t have taken him with him. After all, their feelings are not ordinary brotherhood, but more like close brothers. Chen Shaofeng will do this only if he doesn''t want an accident. Yang ChenLin didn''t say anything. They didn''t intend to go to the dark demon forest, so they agreed to Chen Shaofeng''s suggestion without thinking. After all, Yang Yuqing''s strength is still lower. Yang ChenLin is fine alone. If Yang Yuqing is added, he can''t go anywhere. Chen Shaofeng made this decision out of consideration for both of them. "Well, everything will wait until we leave the burial valley." Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother about what had just happened. He recovered his strength, and then walked outside the palace. At this time, the outside has disappeared, and the complete inheritance of Du Ping''an has disappeared. The man who guarded the palace disappeared, as if he had never appeared at all. Du Ping''an looked at all this in front of him. He still felt a little incredible. He actually got an incomparably strong inheritance. This was something he dared not think of before. "Well, don''t look at it. Now that you have inherited it, don''t insult these ten Jue Jue. Practice hard and try to be a real strong man." Chen Shaofeng patted Du Ping''an on the shoulder and said with a smile. "I see, brother. Let''s go." Du Ping''an also knows that this is only the inner circumference of the buried immortal Valley, and has not really reached the core area. No one knows what''s inside. But judging from the current situation, there should be nothing for them to enter the core area. After all, most of the ghosts here are just walking corpses without ideas. "Brother Chen, the core area of the immortal Valley is different from the outside. There is a huge pit in it. There are broken limbs and bones everywhere. Of course, there are many natural materials and earth treasures. That is because it has absorbed the corpses of the great emperor and immortal for many years. Many rare natural materials and earth treasures can be found there, so the competition inside is also very fierce. I Our most important enemy is no longer the ghost, but the geniuses who enter the heaven together. " Yang ChenLin said this, paused for a moment, and then said, "of course, there are ghosts, but the most terrible thing is human beings, because ghosts will not shade you behind your back, but human beings will." "In other words, this core area is also a chaotic area?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "You can say so, and the scope here is very large. I don''t know how big it is, but according to the people who came out, there is also a city." Yang ChenLin said with a mysterious smile. "City?" Chen Shaofeng looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Just before they entered the burial Valley, they could clearly see that although the scope of the burial valley was not small, it was not particularly large, and the area was about 100000 square miles. It looks like nearly 100000, but it''s not really big, because even ordinary cities have nearly 10000 square miles, so there is a city in a buried immortal valley with only about 100000 square miles. Chen Shaofeng and they really don''t believe it. However, they don''t believe it doesn''t matter. Before long, they entered the core area. What appeared in front of them was an eye opener for Chen Shaofeng and others. What catches the eye is a huge area, which even has the distance from the burial fairy Valley to the core area. In other words, the core area of the whole buried immortal Valley has accounted for half of the area. There were no other plants in the whole core area. It was empty and full of soil. The sky overhead is shrouded by array prohibition, so the air is not flowing. Over the years, the originally beautiful place has been polluted by these evil things. When the four of Chen Shaofeng entered here, they immediately heard the cries of those ghosts. Before they could react, a group of ghosts slowly moved towards them. Some of them have heads and some have no heads, but it can be seen that they are walking corpses without any consciousness. As soon as these ghosts saw Chen Shaofeng and others, they immediately shouted and rushed over. They opened their arms and rushed to Chen Shaofeng at a fast speed. Chen Shaofeng shot a long gun in his hand and destroyed him with one shot. At the same time, Du Ping''an and Yang ChenLin also shot at the same time, and the ghosts died when they were attacked with great power. When all this was done, Chen Shaofeng said with a gloomy face, "I didn''t expect that there would be a ghost attack just entering the core area." "Look at the strength of those ghosts just now. It''s only about the seventh floor of tianwu." Du Ping''an smiled. "Don''t be too careless. There may even be ghosts who create the realm here. We''d better be careful." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "Brother Chen is right. There are so many ghosts on the seventh floor of tianwu outside. I really don''t know what''s inside." Yang ChenLin''s face was also very ugly at this time, because there were so many of them. If it weren''t for his strong strength, Yang Yuqing would be injured, which he didn''t want to see at all. "We''d better continue to go inside. We''ve come here. Naturally, we can''t go back empty handed." With that, Chen Shaofeng took the others to the deep pit in front of him. Just before they took a few steps, several people appeared in front of them, even blocking their way directly. "Stop, you can''t come here. Go back immediately." In front of these people, their faces are very cold, the surface force is constantly floating, and they have plans to start at any time. Seeing this situation, Chen Shaofeng quickly said, "stop. We don''t want to fight with you. Get out of the way immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame our men for being merciless." "I told you to go back immediately, or I''ll beat you out." the leader said coldly. "Who is afraid of who!" Hearing this, Du Ping''an was the first to stand up, and the yuan force in his body was constantly surging up, and a powerful momentum came out on the spot. The momentum of the seventh floor of tianwu is undoubtedly violent. Chapter 697 "Is the seventh floor of tianwu very strong?" What Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that this person''s momentum appeared in an instant and immediately pressed down Du Ping''an''s momentum. The surging momentum was like a mountain, directly pressing against Du Ping''an, so that Du Ping''an couldn''t breathe. It''s a martial artist on the ninth floor of tianwu. "How is that possible?" Du Ping''an''s momentum was suppressed. He was very dissatisfied. He squeezed his fists tightly. He just wanted to explode, but he was directly pressed by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng came out and asked the man, "I don''t believe that the genius on the ninth floor of tianwu will drive away other martial artists here for no reason. Come on, what''s going on inside?" The man''s eyes released a pure light, which went straight out and rushed into Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t give in at all. He was as bright as a torch. He rushed to each other immediately with an incomparable light of Lingli. This person did not expect that Chen Shaofeng was so strong. His eyes quickly looked elsewhere, which avoided injury. "It seems that I''m clumsy. I didn''t see that you are a hidden expert. In that case, come with me. It''s just that you can help." This person took back his hostility and invited Chen Shaofeng and them very politely. Chen Shaofeng then continued to walk towards the front. "My name is Jiang Fang. I''m not a genius who came in with you. I came in the last time the universe was opened. I was trapped here at the beginning, so I missed the time to leave the universe." As soon as he said this, Du Ping''an couldn''t help asking, "will people be trapped in this core area?" Jiang Fang looked at him and said, "it''s not that people are trapped here, but inside. You''ll know when you go in." Seeing that Jiang Fang didn''t explain directly, Chen Shaofeng and them didn''t ask any more. They followed them and walked towards the deep pit. Without taking a few steps, there was an open space in front of him. There was no shelter at all, and his feet were the huge pit. From above, there is indeed a city below. It is said that there are only a few rooms in the city, but what makes them wonder is that many people are all around the outside, and some ghosts are pouring out of the so-called city. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on? Why are ghosts pouring out of the city? And why are there people in the center of the city?" Looking at the situation in front of Chen Shaofeng, he felt more and more wrong. This is not a treasure land at all. More accurately, it is the place of burial. "There are some talented people in the city. They have no intention of destroying a forbidden area in the city and inverting many ghosts. Now we have to kill all those ghosts. Otherwise, those people in the city will only die," Jiang explained. "It shouldn''t be so simple." Yang ChenLin looked at him and said. Chen Shaofeng, they are not fools. Naturally, they know that these geniuses can''t do things that are hard to persuade. Unless they are good, they can''t risk their lives to kill the ghost. "Of course it''s not that simple. There''s actually a fairy medicine in the city." Jiang Fangdao. Elixir? Chen Shaofeng and their bodies suddenly shook and showed incredible expressions. No one doesn''t know what the magic medicine is. It''s still above the magic medicine. It''s an extremely rare treasure of heaven and earth. Ordinary heaven and earth treasure materials are only at the level of miraculous medicine. There are very few Heaven and earth treasure materials at the level of miraculous medicine in the whole Tianmai continent, let alone fairy medicine. It''s almost nonexistent. Occasionally, several strains were found in the only ruins. Of course, these relics can only be entered by some strong people. It is almost impossible for martial people in tianwu realm like Chen Shaofeng. Even if they have to wait until they can enter? Now they have this opportunity to get this magic medicine. Even if they can''t refine the pill, even if they take it directly, they can break through several levels in a row. How can they let such a good thing go so easily? "I didn''t expect that there would be magic medicine here." As a child of a big family, Yang ChenLin naturally heard the medicine and understood how valuable it was. He never thought that there was a medicine here. It was incredible. "There is only one fairy medicine, and only one person will get it in the end. What''s the reason why so many people kill ghosts here?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "Because only those who take part in the battle against the ghost can finally get the battle for the final ownership of the elixir," Jiang explained. "I see. If so, we are also competitors. Is it really good for you to do so?" Chen Shaofeng stared at Jiang with a wary face. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. He didn''t believe Jiang could resist the temptation brought by the magic medicine. When Jiang Fang saw Chen Shaofeng''s alert look on his face, he said reluctantly, "I won''t participate in the competition for fairy medicine, because the fairy medicine is not really mature. If you take it off so directly, the power will be greatly reduced. That effect is not much different from the best magic medicine." "Unless you can really make it live, otherwise, if you just take it off directly, the effect is not as good as those best miraculous drugs." "Although the best miraculous medicine is rare, it''s not without it. I haven''t gone back for several years. I have to leave when the passage is opened. I don''t want to be trapped here again. The gain is not worth the loss." Jiang Fangdao. "Is it difficult to compete for the magic medicine, and will you still be trapped here?" Du Ping''an asked puzzled. "Do you think the ghosts here are so easy to deal with? I tell you, it''s not so simple." "Moreover, once you enter the city, it''s difficult to get out. Unless you have the strength to destroy the prohibition, you don''t have to think about it." Jiang Fang continued. This made Chen Shaofeng and them silent. Magic medicine is good, but if you are trapped in the prohibition all the time, you will lose more than you gain. After thinking and thinking, they couldn''t decide whether to go or not. Finally, after thinking for a long time, Chen Shaofeng said, "otherwise, let''s solve those ghosts first. The existence of ghosts is also a threat to our martial arts. As for the remaining fairy medicine, it''s too late to discuss until we solve all those ghosts." "Brother Chen is right. Let''s go to help first, and we''ll deal with it later." Yang ChenLin also said at this time. They all said so. Naturally, Du Ping''an and Yang Yuqing had no problem, so they followed Jiang directly into the pit. Before long, several people came to a place not far from the battle and stopped. Chapter 698 I don''t feel anything from the pit. When they came to the pit, Chen Shaofeng found that the air here was suffocating, and the dead air was filled. Although there was also dead air on the pit, it was not as thick as those in front of them. It seems that the whole area here is shrouded in a thick layer of death, which greatly reduces the combat effectiveness of fighters. But in contrast, the combat effectiveness of the ghosts opposite has been greatly enhanced. "The dead spirit here is so dignified. No wonder these warriors can''t give full play to their real combat effectiveness. If it goes on like this, the deaths and injuries of warriors will become more and more." Seeing the constant death and injury of the fighters in front, Chen Shaofeng frowned. "There''s no way. There are too many ghosts. It''s because of the heavy dead spirit constantly emanating from these ghosts that the dead spirit is spread all over the pit, and many martial artists are uncomfortable." "The people who took part in the battle were twice as many as before. They left because it was too dangerous. I just stopped you and didn''t want you to die." Jiang Fang explained. Chen Shaofeng nodded and understood Jiang''s approach. On the one hand, he wanted to recruit several powerful talents to help them solve their immediate problems. On the other hand, he didn''t want those who didn''t have much strength to die. However, fortunately, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not weak, so he can rest assured. "The ghosts here are ghosts that cause tianwu seven or eight layers. There are also some tianwu nine layers. Be careful yourself." With that, Jiang also rushed to help. He had let others stay in the pit before, but he took Chen Shaofeng and them down alone. Since he came down, he didn''t go to rest so soon, so he killed the ghost again. "Let''s go." Du Ping''an nodded and rushed down with them. The strength of these ghosts is extraordinary. Among them, Yang Yuqing''s strength is weaker. Therefore, we didn''t let her fight, but stood aside. If there are some weak souls that can be solved, the rest will be handed over to them. When Chen Shaofeng rushed over, the long gun rose and appeared in his hand. The long gun hit the Yellow Dragon and burst out one light after another. But no matter how they fight, it is not so easy to solve such a large number of ghosts in front of them. Chen Shaofeng also knows this, but he can''t help it. Unless he can destroy them at one time, it''s difficult to kill them all. Such battles are obviously endless, although their combat effectiveness is amazing and they can''t bear to wear on like this. Chen Shaofeng directly pierced a ghost with a long gun, and then came to Du Ping''an and said, "it''s not a way to go on like this. You resist me here. Go ahead and have a look. According to the orderly attack of the ghost, there should be a head. As long as you kill this head, they should be invincible." "I also think there is something wrong here. Go and let us resist here." Yang ChenLin kept attacking, but he didn''t forget to talk to Chen Shaofeng. "Well, you hold on here. If you can''t hold on, send me a message." With that, Chen Shaofeng directly entered the ghost, and the spirit weapon level spear swept out continuously. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." The powerful martial arts skills were immediately released. With the flash of golden Mans, a huge dragon roared out, directly opening a way for Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body kept flashing and directly broke through the defense chain of these ghosts. Sure enough, when he came to the back, he was commanded by a huge ghost. The most incredible thing is that the ghost in front of him had a thought. When Chen Shaofeng rushed over, he obviously saw Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, an attack was launched here. For his attack, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dodge at all. He still rushed straight and didn''t pay attention to him at all. "Five layers cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng didn''t make too many attacks on the other party. The five layers covered the sky directly, and the powerful giant hand immediately fell from the air and patted the ghost. Although the Ghost won''t speak, it can dodge. However, he dodged. The ghosts around him were miserable. They were ridiculed in an instant. Anyway, they were killed in an instant. Compared with killing geniuses who are also the eighth level of tianwu, it is obvious that these mindless corpses and ghosts are much simpler. Roar!! The leader''s ghost was furious and watched his men die instantly. He immediately rushed towards Chen Shaofeng and grabbed his claws directly at Chen Shaofeng. In an instant, black light marks appeared. "Is your claw as powerful as my long gun?" Chen Shaofeng was not afraid. His long gun suddenly pierced through the other party''s palm. Just because the body of the ghost is too hard and powerful, it is very difficult to hurt him. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." The long gun roared out, turned into a dragon and attacked the ghost directly in front of him. But it shows that the attack power of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun is very small, and it can''t show much effect. When the long gun stabbed it, it was very simple to be blocked back by him. "It''s really strong. It seems that we can only use that trick." Chen Shaofeng''s demon king''s knowledge has been spread all over the sky. He doesn''t know if anyone here knows it. Even if he knows it, he won''t be afraid. In addition, with Du Ping''an and them, it is impossible for these people to surround and kill him, so Chen Shaofeng is very relieved at this time. Suddenly, the Zidi Ba gun formula was used in an instant. "Meteors catch the moon." With a flash of purple light, the spear flashed away. When the leader''s ghost reacted, the spear had gone deep into his body. Originally, the body of ordinary people was stabbed by a long gun, which would destroy everything inside in an instant. Chen Shaofeng thought that the body of the ghost was just a corpse, and there was nothing else. It should be useless. But what he didn''t expect was that when the energy of Zidi Ba gun formula flowed into the leading ghost, he found that his body was also directly destroyed. He may have exhausted all his organs, but he still exists, and some of his energy also exists there. Meteors chasing the moon directly destroyed his body, and naturally he could not survive. When Chen Shaofeng pulled out the spear again, the destructive energy became more wanton and destroyed the body in an instant. The ghosts looked at their leader''s accident, and they all reacted and began to be afraid. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Du Ping''an and them accelerated their attack. Two hours later, they cleared these ghosts that they had been unable to clear. At this time, the inner city appeared in front of them. Chapter 699 "The medicine is mine." I don''t know who shouted first and rushed directly into the city. "It''s mine." The others who survived rushed in, but they didn''t go long before they began to fight. Now that the ghost has been destroyed, everyone''s attention has been focused on the magic medicine in the city. Everyone wants to get the magic medicine, but no one wants to let go. Naturally, such a battle is inevitable. Chen Shaofeng and they have already known this. But what they didn''t expect was that the battle was more fierce than they thought. Before anyone entered the city, they had died. It''s not too tragic to describe it. "Let''s go. Since the ghost is solved by us, we naturally want to get the magic medicine." Then Chen Shaofeng rushed out first. Du Ping''an naturally did not want to lag behind, and added the speed to the extreme. In a moment, they also rushed out. At this time, there was chaos outside the city gate. There were all kinds of people, strong and weak, as well as several real talents. In short, there were all kinds of people. Chen Shaofeng''s arrival immediately attracted people''s attention. But they know that the ghosts just now will be solved in a short time because of Chen Shaofeng''s relationship with them. Of course, some people naively thought that they came just in time, so the ghost was destroyed soon. In this way, they will not be afraid of Chen Shaofeng and others. Coupled with the attraction of the elixir in the city, they have no feeling of fear, only the desire of desire. "Go away." Chen Shaofeng''s momentum erupted in a large area, and his powerful breath spread from him, and then rushed directly to those who made trouble. As soon as the front fighters felt the momentum, they couldn''t help but go back a few steps. But momentum alone really can''t do anything to them. Chen Shaofeng also knows this, so after beating them back for a while, a long gun appeared in his hand. This long gun is the booty Chen Shaofeng obtained from others, and it is also a spirit weapon. The power of the spirit weapon can be imagined. The fighting power with it is naturally very powerful. At present, most of these martial artists are martial artists on the sixth and seventh floors of tianwu, and some are on the eighth floor of tianwu. But these warriors are nothing to Chen Shaofeng. Under his golden dragon spirit gun, these people can''t stop his shot. He can kill the eighth floor of tianwu when he is on the first floor of tianwu. Now he has reached the second floor of tianwu. Although he has not really fought with genius, he also has the combat power of the eighth and ninth floors of tianwu at least. At present, these people are just ordinary geniuses. Under the power of his golden dragon spirit gun, they can''t resist, and they are attacked by the golden dragon one after another. Some with weak strength are even seriously injured. Even those people with good strength were injured one after another. A round of power was as terrible as fighting. At this time, Chen Shaofeng flew directly over the wall in front of him and shouted: "I killed the ghost leader. If you want to get the magic medicine, you must pass me. I kindly remind you that I Chen Shaofeng will never leave my hand. Since you want to be an enemy with me, you must think of the consequences." Devil Chen Shaofeng? After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words and the long gun in his hand, many people have recognized Chen Shaofeng''s identity. Chen Shaofeng has a good reputation. Although he is not a good reputation, the power of the demon king Chen Shaofeng is also famous in the sky. They can''t have never heard of him. Of course, there may not be a few people, but many martial artists have heard of it. So as soon as they saw that the man in front of them was the demon king Chen Shaofeng, everyone began to hesitate. Some even went straight back. I''m kidding. How many lives do you have to take the medicine from the demon king Chen Shaofeng? Chen Shaofeng may not know, but many people know that the demon king Chen Shaofeng is now recognized as the first person under the four perverts. As soon as these people left, the rest had no strength to rob. Chen Shaofeng was very satisfied with this situation and flew directly into the city. "The elixir is in the largest castle in the middle." The voice of Xiaohai came out of the mountain and sea space. Chen Shaofeng nodded, jumped up, walked briskly, and soon entered the largest castle. As soon as he entered it, he found an extremely powerful aura emanating from it. Chen Shaofeng hurried over and found that a blue flower appeared on the ground and broke through the ground directly from the floor. This blue flower is very crystal clear and shining with a little starlight. The aura emitted from it is abundant and incomparable. But what Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that the blue flower was not particularly big, and there was only one plant. In this case, they couldn''t be divided equally, which made him very uneasy. "AMETHYST FAIRY flower! I didn''t expect to see such a fairy medicine here. Shaofeng, your luck is really good. It''s a fairy medicine that immortals dream of." When I saw the AMETHYST FAIRY flower, the small sea in the mountain and sea space couldn''t help sighing. Seriously, he really envied Chen Shaofeng. He had such an opportunity, which even his previous master had never had. I have to say that Chen Shaofeng''s luck was really good enough to go against the sky. "AMETHYST FAIRY flower? Does he have any effect?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "It is difficult to break through the two great realms of martial arts cultivation. One is to break through the realm of heaven and martial arts to the realm of creation, and the other is to break through the realm of divine power to the realm of the great emperor." "To break through the realm of heavenly martial arts, we should understand the power of will. Although genius can generally understand it, the number of martial arts in the world is amazing. Some people can only stop in the realm of creation in their life." "The breakthrough from the divine realm to the great emperor realm is a qualitative leap. Only by understanding the secret patterns can we become the real great emperor." "These two realms are not easy to break through, but AMETHYST FAIRY flower has the ability to let tianwu directly break through the realm of creation, and it can also be random, which can let him understand a kind of willpower." "Similarly, when the shentongwu person breaks through the great emperor, he can also use this AMETHYST FAIRY flower to break through the great emperor." "But different from breaking through the creation of the realm, it only increases a certain probability for the Shentong martial arts, but even if it is so, it is very precious. You should know that there is an essential difference between the Shentong martial arts and the great emperor. None of the martial arts who have been staying in the Shentong realm don''t want to be the great emperor. You can''t imagine the ability of the great emperor." "However, I still suggest you don''t use this AMETHYST FAIRY flower. You''d better leave it to the talents around you. As for yourself, you''d better understand the secret pattern and enter the realm of the great emperor. That will make you stronger." After Xiaohai said a lot of words, Chen Shaofeng knew the value of the AMETHYST FAIRY flower. However, to his disappointment, this AMETHYST FAIRY flower has no effect on Chen Shaofeng. Even if it is useful, he will not use it easily. Although he wants to break through the realm of creation, he still wants to break through with his own ability. That realm of creation is really powerful. Thinking of these, his heart suddenly brightened up and his mood recovered a little. Then, he moved the AMETHYST FAIRY flower with the earth to the mountain and sea space. This is what Xiaohai told him. After all, he doesn''t know how long it will take to use AMETHYST FAIRY flower. It''s better to take it off directly than keep it all the time. Maybe there will be unexpected gains in the future. Chapter 700 "Brother, how''s it going? Did you get it?" Before long, Du Ping''an also came in "Yes, I have planted it in the mountain and sea space," Chen Shaofeng said. "What kind of magic medicine is this?" Du Ping''an asked. "We can''t use it now, and this fairy medicine hasn''t fully matured, and it can only be used when he is really mature." Chen Shaofeng didn''t tell them the name of the AMETHYST FAIRY flower or the specific purpose. Just let them know that the fairy medicine is extraordinary. It''s not that he wants to own it alone and doesn''t take it out, but because the magic medicine is so amazing that few people know that it''s only good for them, not bad. "Give me the medicine." Just as Chen Shaofeng had just received the elixir, a sword Qi rushed in directly from the outside. The sword Qi is like a runaway wild horse. It is powerful and rampant. The goal is very clear. It is Chen Shaofeng. "Want a fairy medicine? You don''t have the ability." Chen Shaofeng didn''t even look at him. He punched out directly. With the power of his fist, he directly destroyed the sword Qi. "The little tianwu two-tier warrior still dares to be arrogant in front of me. Whatever the devil you are, if you are the devil, I will be the God King and kill you." Before long, a figure came in. His face was very angry. His eyes looked at the place that had been dug, and he was very angry. "Tianwu ninth floor?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. When there were so many warriors on the ninth floor of tianwu, he met one or two casually. Although he broke through the realm, he still had no bottom in his heart to fight with the warriors on the ninth floor of tianwu. "If you can''t, you can only kill." Chen Shaofeng was not afraid of him, because the man in front of him felt that he was not as powerful as a sword. When he fought with jianwushuang, he was only the first level of tianwu, but now he has the second level of tianwu. He doesn''t believe that he is stronger than jianwushuang. "It''s good to know my strength. Those who know the truth will hand over the fairy medicine, otherwise you will only have a dead end." This man is very arrogant, as arrogant as the big sword on him. "I said, if you want the magic medicine, it depends on whether you have that strength." Chen Shaofeng''s long gun kept waving, and the light flashed in bursts. "Die." This person is obviously a violent temper. He fights when he doesn''t agree with his words. He doesn''t intend to give the other party a chance to resist at all. The big sword in his hand is directly picked up and looks very heavy, but he plays very smoothly in his hand. It seems like a fish in water. Each sword is powerful. Although Chen Shaofeng was not afraid, he also faced such a big sword for the first time, so he also wanted to try its power, so he operated yuan force and two kinds of willpower, and his body rushed up directly and consciously. When!! The big sword and the long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand hit each other, making a very thick metal sound. The big sword is worthy of being the big sword that directly shocked Chen Shaofeng''s hands. If it weren''t for the fact that the spear was a spirit weapon, he would be broken by the other party''s big sword. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t choose to fight hard. He flew and jumped to one side. Only then did he readjust his posture and attack the man again. However, he has a powerful weapon, the big sword, which can be used not only as a shield, but also as a weapon. It is killing two birds with one stone. The difficulty of attacking the opponent''s body under such a big sword is not generally huge. Even using martial arts may not be feasible. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng launched an attack again, still fighting like that, but the results were in vain. "Cover the sky." At this time, Chen Shaofeng finally couldn''t wait and covered the sky with his hand. The first is the four layer sky covering hand. According to his estimation, he is now the second layer of tianwu. Using the four layer sky covering hand should also have the power of the five layer sky covering hand. He wants to test the real strength of the other party. Obviously, the power of the four layer sky covering hand is huge. As soon as the sky covering hand fell, it directly bombarded the other party''s body. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling. This big sword can resist his long gun, but it can''t resist the attack above, and the attack is still so powerful. As soon as the sky covering hand fell, the smell of terror shrouded the whole house. "Chen Shaofeng is really worthy of the name of the demon king. His strength is really strong, but if it''s just such an attack, it''s useless for me." "Sword yuan chop." The man held a big sword with both hands. Suddenly, the light was shining. The sword was as powerful as a macro. He immediately cleaved to the hand covering the sky with his sword. Although the fourth floor covering hand is strong, the other party is also an expert on the ninth floor of tianwu. It''s good to draw with Chen Shaofeng with his current strength. It''s obviously not so easy to defeat him if you want to rely on the fourth floor covering hand. When the sword yuan is cut, the sky covering hand is directly destroyed. The sky covering hand that originally appeared in the air disappeared into a little light. "It seems that you do have some strength, so I don''t need to keep my hand. Now you have time to return it, otherwise, you can''t blame me if you die." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Everyone wants to kill me, but I''m still alive, because I''m better than them. Although you have the name of the demon king, Wang Xie still refuses to accept it. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me." Wang Xie laughed loudly. From his laughter, Chen Shaofeng can see that this is a cruel role. This is a person who is more cruel than himself. He was cruel to his enemies, but the king evil was not only cruel to the enemies, but also very cruel to himself, which can be seen from the blood on his arm. The blood was just cut by him. He didn''t even hide, so he greeted him, resulting in the blood flow of Wang Xie''s whole body. "Madman." Chen Shaofeng scolded secretly, and his body retreated. Yes, it''s a madman. Only a madman can do what Wang Xie is doing. How can normal people do such things as self mutilation? "Die." "Sword yuan chop." If one sword doesn''t work, naturally he needs another. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is constantly going backwards and has no intention to release his martial arts. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Naturally, he can''t let go. When the sword yuan is cut out, the sword Qi is like a rainbow, and the sword meaning swings everywhere. Under one sword, it seems to cut the whole space. The sword power constantly stimulated is very Ling Li. You can kill people directly in a moment. In this regard, Chen Shao snorted coldly. He was cruel. Isn''t he cruel? In an instant, all the power of domineering will was released. He was extremely domineering. He was holding a long gun. Under the slight vibration of the long gun, the spear awn suddenly appeared. Chapter 701 "If you want to die, I''ll help you." For Wang Xie, Chen Shaofeng didn''t take it seriously at all. Although his big sword was powerful, his attack was single and very bulky. Although there was an unstoppable force under the sweep, he didn''t have an ordinary long sword in terms of speed. The power of Jianyuan to cut down the big sword is undoubtedly huge. It''s not easy for Chen Shaofeng to stop it. But is this for Chen Shaofeng? This is nothing at all. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." Ang.. The sound of dragon singing suddenly sounded, the golden light of the long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand flickered, and the overbearing power pressed directly against Wang Xie. The giant dragon shows that the spear edge is Ling Li and the long gun is straight against the Yellow Dragon. Its power is amazing. Although Wang Xie was strong, he didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to have such an attack. The golden dragon was not comparable to the general energy attack at all. On the dragon, its power was amazing and its huge Qi roared out of its mouth, as if it was going to be directly impacted. The strong air flow continuously flows in the surrounding space, and each burst of flow can make people palpitate. Wang Xie didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such martial arts. He had been paying attention to the meteor catching up with the moon, but he didn''t expect such martial arts. He does have a backhand, but that''s what he left to deal with the meteor catching up with the moon. If he uses it now, it''s impossible to resist the meteor catching up with the moon with his current strength. That move was so strong that he didn''t dare to use it easily. But now if you continue to stay, let alone meteors catch the moon, even this move can''t be accepted. Thinking of this, Wang Yimeng clenched his teeth as if he had made up his mind, and the momentum of his whole body soared. A light flashed directly from it, but a big sword soared directly from it. The sword is full of Qi and powerful. "A sword breaks mountains and rivers." Just like the name of this sword move, one sword broke mountains and rivers, and Wang Xie only produced one sword, but it was surprisingly powerful. When the big sword was cut in the air, a light enveloped the big sword. Now the big sword looks like a huge lightsaber. The huge lightsaber cleaved down at Chen Shaofeng. It was amazing. But for Chen Shaofeng, such power can''t hurt him. "Also a sword to break the mountain and river. I think you are a broken sausage. I''ll show you what the real broken mountain and river is." I don''t know when Chen Shaofeng''s long gun has appeared in his hand. The spear awn suddenly appears on the long gun. The momentum is amazing. One shot pierces it with amazing speed. Although he could not make a real break of mountains and rivers, he had shocked Wang Xie. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so amazing with this momentum. He was really worthy of being a demon king. Indeed, he couldn''t be judged by common sense. But Wang Xie could not just give up. The big sword in his hand suddenly appeared, and there was a very deep and long trace at the crossing of the sword. The trace spread like an sunset glow in the hall. When the sword was broken and cut out, the whole hall trembled. He deserves to be an expert on the ninth floor of tianwu. The power of this attack is really extraordinary. If he keeps fighting like this, Chen Shaofeng believes that even if he hasn''t really released the strongest attack, the hall will be directly destroyed by him. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng will not take this sword foolishly. The body can''t help jumping up. There are great restrictions on flying in the sky, but there''s no problem if you want to jump. Then, on the big stone pillars around the main hall, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help falling from the sky, and an incomparably bright light came out of the long gun. These lights were naturally composed of Yuan forces in his body. When the gun awn crossed, a light mark immediately appeared. Although Wang Xie had already shot to pick it up, because Chen Shaofeng was very fast and made use of the falling force, his attack was naturally more powerful. The huge anti shock force made Wang Xie almost get rid of the big sword in his hand. "The demon king is worthy of being a demon king. His combat power is really strong. He presses me hard with the realm of the second floor of tianwu. The martial artists on the ninth floor of tianwu are really extraordinary." What Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that Wang Xie praised him without stinginess. Is this the sun coming out from the west? Obviously, there is no sun here, so why? There is only one left, in order to highlight themselves, highlight their own more powerful. Sure enough. When this sentence was finished, he said again, "but it''s still far from dealing with me. I''ll show you my real strength." Boom.. The momentum soared. At this time, Wang Xie still had spare strength. Looking at this magnificent momentum, he made more concessions to the momentum of those strong in the realm of creation. Is the king evil a strong man in the realm of creation? Chen Shaofeng immediately shook his head. There is no such a simple way to achieve the realm of creation. This can be solved not only by understanding the power of will. Indeed, the power of will is the most important and basic standard for the promotion of tianwu martial arts to Tianhua martial arts. But the power of will alone is not enough, which also depends on the understanding of creation. This is not what ordinary warriors can do. It can be said that it''s good that ten of the 100 martial artists on the ninth floor of tianwu can successfully advance to the first heaven of fortune. From then on, we can see how difficult it is to become a warrior in the realm of creation. That''s why Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think Wang Xie is a warrior in the realm of creation. Ten thousand steps back, it is impossible to accommodate the martial artists who create the chemical environment in the heaven, which will be directly excluded by the heaven. But now Wang Xie''s momentum is not fake. There is only one explanation left. This guy seems to be just an ordinary martial artist on the ninth floor of tianwu. In fact, he is a perverted figure comparable to the four perverts. If you think so, it is not surprising that he has such momentum. "The abnormal genius on the ninth floor of tianwu is really tricky." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although he had fought with the sword, such a fight was only a few simple moves. The most important thing was that both of them just tested each other, so they didn''t use the real killing moves at all. The king evil was forced by Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t think the king evil would be merciful to himself. It seems that this war is inevitable. Since it cannot be avoided, there is only one war. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help casting an extremely firm look at Wang Xie. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a figure. It''s really extraordinary. Since we all want this magic medicine, there''s only one war." Only the four words of World War I rang in the hall, and constantly echoed, as if they were a provocation to the king evil in front of him, which made the corners of the king evil''s mouth glow. Chapter 702 "It seems that you are ready. In that case, come." Wang Xie''s body could not help shaking, and the boundless momentum was emitted from around Deng''s body. The light flashed, terrible. Chen Shaofeng''s expression was surging and his face was dignified. He squeezed the long gun tightly in his hand as if he had made up his mind. The long gun suddenly disappeared. Seeing this scene, Wang Xie was stunned and asked suspiciously, "why? Aren''t you arrogant enough to think you can defeat me with bare hands?" "Of course not." Naturally, Chen Shaofeng can''t be arrogant enough to think that Wang Xie, who has the strength of the general realm of creation, can be defeated by his own hands covering the sky. Maybe he can be promoted to another level, but now he can draw with him with the purple dragon gun. It''s impossible to kill him. Unless you can use meteors to catch the moon unexpectedly, otherwise, it is very difficult to kill him. However, now that Chen Shaofeng''s demon king''s name is outside, few people are not afraid of his move. Ordinary experts are naturally not afraid. Under the speed of meteors catching up with the moon, it is also difficult for them to defend. However, he was not sure about such a abnormal genius. After all, it was the first time to fight with such a warrior, and he had no bottom in his heart. Therefore, at this time, Chen Shaofeng decisively took out his strongest weapon, the purple dragon gun. As soon as the purple dragon gun appeared, a large area of purple light dyed the palace in front of us into a purple hall. Chen Shaofeng holds a purple dragon gun, like a giant dragon waiting for the potential. The momentum of the whole person is extremely strong, Ling Li without losing his power. As soon as the purple dragon gun appeared, Wang Xie''s eyes narrowed. Good stuff. This was the first thought in Wang Xie''s heart. Then he said straightforwardly, "Chen Shaofeng, well, if we continue to fight like this, we will become endless. I don''t want this fairy medicine. What about the long gun in your hand?" "As long as you hand over your long gun, I''ll withdraw immediately. From now on, you take your Yangguan road. How about I cross my single wooden bridge?" As soon as Wang Xie said this, Chen Shaofeng''s face immediately became gloomy. Indeed, the elixir is very rare, and even see another one in a thousand years. However, there are restrictions on the rarity of fairy medicine, but his purple dragon gun is different. It is the strongest spirit weapon. It is only a line away from the fairy weapon, and its value is naturally far above the fairy medicine. What''s more, the fairy medicine was originally his own. Why did he hand it in? Is he worthy of the king? "You still want my purple dragon gun. Haven''t you woke up yet?" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. Chen Shaofeng''s words made Wang Xie look cold. He said in a deep voice, "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking." "I eat all kinds of wine, but I don''t eat fine wine, and you don''t deserve to drink with me." With that, Chen Shaofeng silently prepared and always paid attention to the Wang Xie in front of him. As soon as he made an action, he would make a strong attack, even if he used the purple emperor''s gun formula. "In that case, go to hell." Wang Xie didn''t wait any longer. The big sword in his hand immediately sent out a fierce sword spirit. The sword Qi was like a rainbow. It fell straight in an instant. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was indifferent. He covered the sky in his hand and shot it directly. At the same time, he launched an attack with a long gun. Boom.. Their bodies were shocked, but he didn''t stop and fought again. Du Ping''an around them looked nervously at the battle in front of them, but found that they couldn''t get involved. After all, their strength was still too weak. Whether Du Ping''an or Yang ChenLin, there are only tianwu fifth floor and tianwu seventh floor. Compared with the king evil in front of him, there is more than one difference. All they can do now is stay here honestly and don''t let other people in affect their fight. Touch.. The two slapped each other again, and their bodies retreated several steps. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng did not retreat but entered, and the purple dragon gun suddenly appeared in his hand. "Meteors catch the moon." As soon as he saw the spear, Wang Xie immediately felt wrong and hurriedly wanted to dodge, but he didn''t think he had no time and speed at all. His mind was revived, but his body couldn''t move at all. The purple light flashed away, and the purple dragon gun turned into a purple dragon, which stabbed Wang Xie directly at the chest. The tip of the purple dragon spear went directly into Wang Xie''s chest, and blood flowed all over the ground. "You..." What else did Wang Xie want to say, but he found that he couldn''t say anything at all. At this time, the whole palace began to shake and shake. Chen Shaofeng and others naturally shook badly. "Elder brother, no, this palace is about to step on." Du Ping''an said hurriedly. "It seems that the palace collapsed because we took the Amethyst elixir. We''d better leave here quickly." Yang ChenLin also said at this time. Chen Shaofeng nodded and glanced at the dead body of Wang Xie. He directly took away Wang Xie''s storage ring, and then left the palace with Du Ping''an. Fortunately, they ran fast. After they left the palace, the whole palace began to collapse. In an instant, the original mighty palace turned into ruins. When the people around saw Chen Shaofeng and them coming out, they stared at them one by one. Obviously, they all wanted to make an idea of magic medicine. But in fact, everyone here is not strong, so they also have a self-known name. Even Wang Xie died in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. Unless they don''t want to die, they can''t come to die. "Let''s go. It''s time to leave this immortal valley." Chen Shaofeng looked at all this in front of him. Du Ping''an nodded and went to the Tiankeng. The way back is much simpler. Although they met some ghosts, it''s nothing for Chen Shaofeng. It''s not a matter of minutes and seconds to kill those ghosts with their current strength. It was evening when they came to the exit of funerary valley. They had been practicing on the spot all night and continued on their way the next day. Because Chen Shaofeng wants to go to the dark demon forest, Chen Shaofeng plans to send Du Ping''an to Tiancheng. In Tiancheng, he also wants to go to the purple emperor tower. It is said that each genius can only go in once. What level can he break into? It depends on their strength and talent. But there is no doubt that every genius who enters the purple emperor tower can get great benefits, including the improvement of cultivation and additional rewards. Although these rewards do not know what they are, they will certainly not be simple. This is one of the reasons why every genius who enters the heaven yearns for the purple emperor tower. Chapter 703 At this time, I only saw the strong man standing directly in front with two iron hammers and said, "this competition, I won the iron bull!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth wore a cold smile. Originally, he wanted to take the stage directly to solve the man. Unexpectedly, he was preempted by someone. Bang Dang! The iron bull smashed the hammer loudly, and then heard him say in a loud voice: "I know you are a powerful bean sprout, but I''m not afraid of you. I heard that this Moyun pill can sell at a good price, so I have to win!" It can be seen that this iron bull is obviously a very honest man. Judging from the strong muscles of the other party, he must be a man of great strength. "It seems that there is going to be a good play." a man next to him smiled calmly, and then whispered, "but this guy is likely to lose. There is no way to make the strength of the other party so much stronger than him." Chen Shaofeng smiled noncommittally. What this man said is really right. For martial artists like iron bull, what he pays attention to is unparalleled power. With his ability, if he is against Shang Mo Yan, nine times out of ten he will be defeated miserably. There is almost no doubt about the result. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a strange look in his eyes. Up to now, he hasn''t seen graphitis. This is a good opportunity. Then he saw that graphite took a half step forward, his cold eyes glanced one by one, and then fixed on Chen Shaofeng. A evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Looking at the iron bull in front of you, he said coldly: "if you admit defeat now, you can still suffer from skin and flesh. Don''t blame my men for being merciless later!" "Hum, my iron ox is famous for its resistance. What can you do with bean sprouts?" the iron ox looked disdainful, raised the hammer at the same time, and then took a steady step towards the other party. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Graphite Yan''s face showed a gloomy look, and the real forces around him began to fluctuate violently, and then he hit it out with a sudden punch. "God, is this guy ready to use his own hand and hammer?" "The iron bull is very famous. His pair of hammers weigh 800 Jin. Even the spirit gathering monster can''t bear his full blow." "And this time I heard that the iron bull left very easily in the first round of test, and completed the requirements easily. The power can only be described as terror." Everyone was very surprised. Even Chen Shaofeng was a little surprised. His words would definitely see through the other party''s track of action, and then avoid at the critical moment. In fact, such a move is the most secure one. But everyone didn''t expect that graphite would be so domineering and take the lead without any concession. Bang! The crowd heard the earth shaking explosion, and then they saw the two standing in place as if they were fixed in place. A moment later, graphite inflammation took two steps backward because of the force of the earthquake, and the corners of the iron ox''s mouth were hung with blood, which was obviously seriously injured. "Graphite inflammation is really fierce. His physical strength has reached a heinous level." "Look at his strength. I''m afraid it won''t take long to reach the peak and gather souls?" "I think it''s almost the same. I remember he has stayed on this cultivation for about half a year. It''s estimated that the breakthrough is not far away." "There seems to be no suspense in this competition. The iron bull can''t be this man''s opponent at all." Listening to these people''s comments, even the honest iron bull''s face showed a look of shame and anger. If only the other side avoided the attack, it wouldn''t be a big problem. After all, he is famous for his strength and is not very good at speed. But the result was just the opposite. This guy hit it with his extreme speed and defeated him in strength. This is the last thing iron bull can tolerate! "Bean sprouts, you really pissed me off!" the iron bull roared, his eyes turned red at this moment, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and smashed it directly with a hammer. "Earth shaking!" Looking at the light shining on him, Chen Shaofeng immediately thought. The iron bull must have displayed some martial arts, so it will lead to such a change. The power must have increased exponentially. However, the other party didn''t have any worry at all. Instead, he said calmly, "since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Graphite Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and saw the right time. He turned sideways to avoid the fatal blow of the iron bull. At the same time, his fierce fist hit the iron bull''s chest like a hungry tiger. Bang! Suffered such a heavy blow, iron Newton gushed blood, and the look in his pupils was dimmed. But at this time, he still forced a breath and waved the hammer again. At this time, he also realized that no matter how hard he tried, he could never be the opponent of the other party. But he has a belief in the bottom of his heart that he wants to hit each other! "Battle storm!" At this critical moment, the iron bull suddenly saw the right time, regardless of the injury in his body, forced this move, and then saw his whole person stirring up like a tornado. Boom The challenge arena made a terrible sound, and many powerful people shook their heads and sighed. They all saw that at this time, the iron bull was completely fighting against trapped animals, and could not be the opponent of graphite inflammation. Graphite was like a sensitive ape, jumped out of a distance of several feet, and then hit it directly with a fist as fast as lightning, with a cold light in his eyes. Bang! This fist is mixed with unparalleled power. Even at such a distance, Chen Shaofeng can still hear the roaring sound it brings. The action of the iron bull immediately stopped, looked at the graphite inflammation strangely, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. The existence of the peak of the martial arts realm every day first, but it didn''t even hurt each other''s hair, so it failed. However, no one questioned the strength of the iron bull. It was not that he was not strong enough, but that the strength of the other party was too strong. It has the domineering power to crush everything. The most important thing is that the iron bull almost has a net bottom card. Even the two intermediate martial skills at the bottom of the box have been displayed. Chapter 704 However, graphite inflammation cleaned up the iron bull only with a pair of iron fists without using any martial arts. This is really an evil existence! Graphite inflammation immediately hummed heavily. In his eyes, with cold, he said, "don''t measure your strength!" As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience was in an uproar, but no one dared to doubt. After all, the strength of graphite inflammation is here, and it is indeed qualified to be so arrogant. The rest of the people looked at each other and retreated one after another. It was so terrible before they showed their martial arts. What kind of scene would it be if graphite Yan showed his martial arts? Qin Mo is also worried at this time. She doesn''t want the game to end like this. In this way, she will be too defeated. Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath, slowly pulled out the wooden knife and walked to the front step by step, with a cold look in his eyes. "Ha ha, you really have the courage, smelly boy. Don''t you see that? Even if the peak of Tiantian martial arts exists first, my senior brother can easily defeat it. You''re just a junior in Tiantian martial arts. Can you die if you come out first?" At this time, the short man who had been veiled raised his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng more. His eyes looked a little curious. Chen Shaofeng has been hiding his accomplishments. No wonder he read it wrong. "It seems that your accomplishments should have improved a lot. Can you say that you have made a breakthrough?" graphite looked coldly in his eyes, and then said word by word: "talent is good. Just as I can fulfill my promise and defeat you here!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was indifferent and slowly laid blizzard on his chest. The other party''s fierce momentum completely suppressed him and made him speechless for a moment. When the audience saw this scene, they immediately whispered, "it''s over. This graphite is a famous short protector. Chen Shaofeng taught Lin Tianyi a lesson before. This time it must be bad luck." "If I were you, I wouldn''t do it. The strength of graphite is so terrible. I''m afraid that even the master who first achieved the peak cultivation of Tiantian martial arts is not his opponent." "That''s right. He complements alchemy and martial arts. The progress is very fast. If he focuses on one, I''m afraid it will be more terrible." "No way. Who made the other party have such a terrible talent when he was born? Tut Tut, the body of ink and fire, which is the physique that countless pharmacists dream of!" "Alas, it''s estimated that he will become a four drug pharmacist in a short time. It''s not a problem to go to the holy square in other cities and become the master." These people are very emotional, and they are also very optimistic about Chen Shaofeng in their words. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is here. Although most of them know the power of Chen Shaofeng, who will be optimistic about him after seeing the overbearing move of graphite inflammation just now? Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. No matter what others think, he must win this competition. Otherwise, Mo Yundan will not be his. Such rare treasures can be said to be very few and very difficult to meet. If you don''t get them this time, you don''t know when you want to meet them next time. "Well, boy, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Let''s start! Just let me see what you can do to be so arrogant!" Graphite''s eyes were cold, and the momentum of the whole body suddenly broke out. It was like a fierce beast seeing its prey. His eyes were full of ferocity. "I''m looking forward to this battle. Don''t let me down!" In the previous three rounds of tests, graphitis had a very strong interest in Chen Shaofeng, and the war intention was getting stronger and stronger. He is not only an alchemy maniac, but also a battle maniac. If you meet a suitable opponent, you will try your best to defeat him, otherwise you will be very unhappy. Such a fierce person can only be described as having rich experience in war. Even Chen Shaofeng can feel the fierce momentum like a mountain standing in front of him. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he worked a little to restore his state. He immediately stood up and looked at the other party and took the lead. He has long been familiar with the basic Sabre technique, and his hand is the extremely fierce nine killing Sabre technique, which can be called unparalleled speed. This move is as fast as lightning. Chen Shaofeng can confidently say that even if the other party''s strength is strong, he can''t escape this knife. At this time, I only saw graphite''s eyes narrowed slightly, without the slightest slackness, and hit it out with a punch. Bang! Chen Shaofeng immediately widened his eyes. Blizzard split on the other party''s iron fist without any reaction. It''s really powerful. However, his speed was not slow. Under the blessing of bloody brilliance, he was as fast as lightning. He hit him with a fist in an instant. He didn''t actually hide in Blizzard''s array in order to keep this card. After all, the other party hasn''t urged his martial arts skills. It''s extremely dangerous to expose his card too early. Graphite Yan frowned. Chen Shaofeng should have seen the scene that he defeated the iron bull just now, but he still didn''t know what to do with him. However, he didn''t think much about it, so he hit it with a fierce fist, with a cold light in his eyes, just like he wanted to kill each other. The true power around him fluctuated violently. Chen Shaofeng suddenly showed a evil smile at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, he whispered to himself, "collapse!" No! Graphite phlogistic suddenly whispered that it was not good. He felt that he must have been cheated, and his eyes became a little worried. However, it didn''t have much effect. If he stopped at this time, he would only be more miserable. He immediately gritted his teeth and waved it forcibly. Bang! The collision of the two fists immediately triggered a huge explosion. Chen Shaofeng stopped in place with blood hanging from the corners of his mouth, but the graphite was forcibly lifted out by the huge impact! "How is that possible?" Everyone was surprised. You know, the existence of such natural power as iron bull just now can''t shake graphite, and Chen Shaofeng just put it down face to face, which is too incredible. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his eyes have a cold smile. The reason why he can succeed is completely relying on calculation. If he directly showed his destructive martial arts skills, he would not be caught later with the other party''s intelligence, so he pretended. When the other party finds out, it''s too late. Even if you stop, you''ll get hurt. Chapter 705 However, the strength of graphitis still suffocated him. Even a sudden attack on the other party can make him suffer from counterattack. Such strength is really terrible. However, Chen Shaofeng took advantage of this fight. The other party must have been seriously injured. His action will be affected for a while and a half. It can play a vital role in the next battle. Graphite spat bloody saliva, and the flame burning in the strange pupil became rich. He slowly got up from the ground with a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "yes, that''s a good move just now, but if you think you can beat me in this way, it''s a little naive!" When he waved his right hand, a silver long gun suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. After casually dancing a gun flower, he stood proudly in place, and sneered at the corners of his mouth. The crowd around the underground immediately exclaimed, and everyone''s face was filled with a look of horror. "This is a fire cloud gun? Unexpectedly, graphite has lit up the fire cloud gun!" "Chen Shaofeng lost this time, which is enough for him to boast. You know, ordinary people are not qualified to let him use huoyun gun." "As soon as the fire cloud comes out, who will compete with him? In the whole lance City, I have never seen any martial arts experts who can fight with him first." "That''s right. Last time, a martial artist at the peak of Tiantian martial arts provoked him. As a result, he lost only ten moves after he took out the huoyun gun." "Tut Tut, Chen Shaofeng is going to have bad luck this time." Qin Mo also pinched a cold sweat nearby. I didn''t expect that the war situation would be so ups and downs. Although she is not a martial artist, she can feel the momentum from graphitis. The other party is really serious! "Young master Shaofeng, you must win, otherwise, Mo Yundan can''t give it to you!" Graphite stood proudly in place one by one, with a little cold in his eyes, and said slowly, "boy, you can let me sacrifice the fire cloud gun. This strength has been recognized by me, but next, you should be ready!" Looking at his aggressive appearance, Chen Shaofeng tightened the blizzard in his hand, and his blood boiled, "OK, come on!" The other party is a battle maniac, and Chen Shaofeng is the same. The stronger the opponent is, the more excited he is. Only after fighting to the death, can martial artists inspire their potential to produce reborn changes and have more terrible power. Pooh! "Let me show you my real strength today!" a little cold and fierce ran across my face. The real power of fire red was like the galloping of the Yangtze River, gushing out of the graphite body, and finally turned into a flame to wrap it up, which suddenly turned into the previous flame! "Broken!" The trace of Blizzard chopping is very common. There is no fancy contained in it. An ordinary chopping momentum has an unparalleled momentum like opening a mountain and splitting the earth. The fierce wind burst out under the knife. Under such strong Dao Qi, the hard challenge arena ground suddenly burst into a crack. This blow was really terrible. It broke the sharp spear of graphite in an instant. Looking at this terrible knife, the audience was shocked. This terrible move was unparalleled. No one could stop it at all. "It''s impossible. Why is this boy so powerful that he can compete with the eldest martial brother?" Lin Tian took a cold look in his eyes and wondered why Chen Shaofeng was so terrible. "Ding, Ding..." The flame in graphite''s pupil beat faster and faster. Finally, he looked up and smiled, "OK, it''s really happy. You''re much better than those wastes!" he paused, then looked at Chen Shaofeng and said word by word: "although I don''t know how you see through my gun, it''s too naive to solve me like this. And my Moyun pill also plays a very important role for me, so it''s over! " Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his reaction speed was extremely fast. He directly blocked blizzard in front of his chest. When the two came into contact, a strong force suddenly broke out on the gun body. Under this force, Chen Shaofeng was directly shocked and flew out of a distance of several feet. The other side''s move is really scary. If Blizzard is not tough enough, I''m afraid the blow just now will be enough to break his weapons. "Sure enough, your weapon is really weird!" graphite Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. At first, he was deceived by the shape of Blizzard, but after the confrontation just now, he had completely believed that this wooden knife was definitely not a mortal thing. Chen Shaofeng smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth, and then slowly said, "so what, so what? Is that the ability of your huoyun gun? If so, I would be so disappointed!" As soon as his words fell, they immediately caused an uproar, and countless people screamed. Such arrogant tone immediately aroused the contempt of many people under the stage, "hum, did this guy find out the situation? Now it is clear that he is at a disadvantage and dare to be so rampant?" "Yes, the fire cloud gun power of graphite has not been displayed yet. This boy is completely looking for death!" Chen Shaofeng listened to the voices of these people, his face was not worried or happy, there was no expression, but he was very indifferent. In his opinion, these people''s comments are completely unnecessary disputes among a group of people, and there is no need to care at all. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the speed of the whole body''s real power soared. He waved a knife and the speed soared again at this moment. With enough blood color and brilliance blessings, he was not afraid of each other at all, and even had a feeling of competing with him. There is no doubt that the strength of the other party must be extremely terrible, so Chen Shaofeng still has some spare power. You should know that the other party has not displayed his martial arts skills until now, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel very uneasy, so it is so. "As like as two peas, you are proud as Lucifer, but you really think you are my opponent?" Eating shriveled twice in a row, which makes the graphite inflammation who has always been smooth with the wind and water extremely dissatisfied, and the eyes become extremely cold. "Since you want to fight, I''ll help you!" Chapter 706 All I saw was that he suddenly stood up and his whole body was constantly moving. The spear suddenly danced a terrible spear flower and directly stabbed it out like a long dragon out of the abyss. "The fire dragon burns the eight wastelands!" Oh Everyone seemed to hear the extremely pleasant sound of dragon singing. Even Chen Shaofeng was shocked by the power that broke out. Is this the martial art of graphite inflammation? At this time, the spear seems to be incarnated into a continuous flame dragon. Even Chen Shaofeng can feel the hot temperature. "Bloody fist!" Chen Shaofeng put Blizzard straight on the ground, and his hands began to change rapidly. If it was just an ordinary blood killing fist, it would definitely not be the opponent of the other party, so he gathered the blood color and brilliance in his body this time and was ready to compete with the other party to see who was more powerful! Bang bang! At this time, graphite inflammation has an indomitable momentum. Every step can leave a very clear footprint on the challenge arena. At this time, he was completely transformed into a fire dragon, and stabbed directly in the past with a destructive posture. The audience burst into thunderous roars, and everyone was very excited. The battle between the strong will naturally attract the onlookers of these people, and their strength is completely equal, which will naturally arouse their interest. You should know that graphite inflammation is in lance City, but it is known that it is invincible in the military territory every day. Leapfrog fighting is as simple as drinking water and eating. But now he was suppressed by others, which made him quite dissatisfied, so he urged this violent move. "Broken!" Chen Shaofeng''s hands were suddenly released, and a bright spell burst out. At this time, the other party also shot at the same time. I only saw that the fire dragon transformed from the long gun swallowed the blood killing fist directly, and there was no doubt about its overbearing posture. Then he saw the fire dragon fling, directly pumping Chen Shaofeng out, and his eyes became a little gloomy. But at this time, I only saw the fire dragon suddenly spit out a flame storm, and the terrible power of the explosion was even more frightening. Bang Bang But at this time, I only saw the sudden change of graphite face, and the eyes became extremely terrible. The whole fire dragon burst and splashed countless flames and sparks. Chen Shaofeng wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up slowly with a ferocious smile. Looking at the other party, his face was as white as paper. He immediately felt worthy of it. Just now he was unavoidable. Even if he was powerful, he couldn''t escape. He could only urge this move to hurt him badly. The blood killing fist mixed with blood color and brilliance has the ability to hit him hard. Even if he shows intermediate martial arts, it doesn''t have the slightest effect. Graphite Yan put the long gun on the ground, and the flame light in his eyes weakened a lot, but he always hung a cold face at the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "boy, your move just now is really powerful. I''m afraid it''s not a simple intermediate martial art?" "That''s nature." Seeing that he nodded, a cold smile appeared at the corners of graphite''s mouth and said slowly, "if it weren''t for the problem of this occasion, I really want to have a drink with you. But for now, you can''t be my opponent at all, and my next move hasn''t been shown." "My God, is he ready to do that?" "No, let''s go back quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will affect us!" "This boy is really powerful. He not only forced graphite Yan to use the fire cloud gun, but also let him use it. Even if he lost this time, he was still proud of his defeat!" "I have heard people say that graphite inflammation once relied on this move. One move hit a strong man who had just entered the martial arts school!" Chen Shaofeng immediately frowned and looked at each other. At this time, he only saw that he had a long gun across his chest, with an incomparably cold look in his eyes. Countless flame lights are gathering rapidly, and in less than a moment, they have completely changed into the brilliance of the flame. "No, master, this is advanced martial arts. You should be careful. If you can''t stop it, your life is in danger!" Chen Shaofeng''s pupils suddenly widened. He never thought that the other party should master terrible advanced martial arts. This is an invincible existence. Advanced martial arts, even the martial arts master is very reluctant to show it, but the graphite inflammation in front of him has such a terrible move. Facing such a terrible move, even Chen Shaofeng has some ups and downs in his heart. He doesn''t know whether he can be sure of the next step. Looking at the bright jewels above blizzard, he tightened the handle of the knife and pulled Blizzard out at the same time, with a cold look in his eyes. "Master, are you crazy? You don''t want to fight with this guy? It''s impossible. You can''t do it! Even the power of the array can''t resist it. Give up! The other party has advanced martial arts skills. You can''t resist such existence. " Chen Shaofeng looked very indifferent and said word by word: "Xiaohai, I don''t want to give up this time, not only because of Mo Yundan, but also because I want to prove myself. I know the power of the blood dragon array very well. I believe I can stick to it! " "Crazy, really crazy!" Xiaohai''s tone is also quite impatient. He immediately runs silently and plays a real force. If there is any change, he will take action in an instant and protect it. Chen Shaofeng clenched his teeth and his eyes twinkled with cold light. The other party should be at the end of a powerful crossbow at this time. In addition, his strength is not very sufficient. He must be much less powerful than the real advanced martial arts. If he triggered all the power of the blood dragon array, the power should not differ too much. "Chen Shaofeng, this move is an advanced martial art. You have seen its power. Whether you can continue or not, you will become a confidant of my life! If you can continue, I will lose this war!" Graphite Yan suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes in his pupils seemed to be burning, and the hot flame was with amazing brilliance. At this time, the silver long gun in his hand has turned into a golden flame light. He only saw that he slowly raised the tip of the gun, with a cold look in his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "who will compete when the fire cloud comes out! The fire cloud roars!" Bang bang! The whole challenge arena trembled uncontrollably at this time. Qin Mo looked at the terrible God Mang in front of him and felt his heart trembling. Chapter 707 "Young master Shaofeng, you must stick to it and never lose to him!" Facing the extremely hot flame storm, Chen Shaofeng only felt his heart sink down. With a somewhat lingran look in his eyes, he slowly lifted Blizzard up. "Blood knife!" Bang! Countless bloody lights suddenly gathered from all directions, and many martial artists with wood attributes felt that they seemed to be extremely restrained, which made them feel like worshiping. And the true power contained in their bodies began to be extracted slowly at this moment, which is entirely due to Blizzard! At this time, the blade has completely turned into blood, and there are countless runes on it. Looking at the other party''s terrible shot, he rushed directly without hesitation. Everyone held their breath at this moment. The battle between the two was finally coming to an end at this moment. Everyone looked forward to it. Bang! The strong and incomparable blood color light column immediately burst out. Graphitis had no care in the face of this terrible light column, and the long gun burst out like a fire dragon. Pooh! Fire restrains the ice attribute of blizzard. Even magic soldiers like Blizzard are still severely restrained. I only saw that the strong and incomparable light column was directly planed by him like chopping melons and vegetables without any obstruction. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party was so terrible. He immediately burst out a strong force, gathered all the blood and brilliance, and jumped up in a sudden. Several bright gemstones on Blizzard therefore emit bright light and extremely rich light. Bang! The two fought directly in the air, shooting countless sparks, and their eyes were extremely fierce. They wanted to kill each other. "What is the origin of this boy and what is this terrible attack?" Lin Tian held his hands tightly and immediately shouted, "senior brother, you must win!" Chen Shaofeng bit his teeth and felt the other party''s terrible power. His heart beat rapidly, and the real power of his whole body almost burst out in an instant. "Explode for me..." Bang! At this critical moment, I only saw that Blizzard suddenly burst out a blood red light, and the power of explosion was unparalleled. They were directly lifted out, and their bodies were covered with bright red wounds at this time. "Damn it!" Chen Shaofeng lay on the ground and felt great pain all over his body, so his consciousness became more and more blurred. "Master, stand up quickly, this is the last chance to win!" Xiaohai''s voice suddenly rang in his mind. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense suddenly woke up, biting his teeth and slowly propped up from the ground. At this time, he had countless wounds all over his body. Blizzard hung weakly on the ground, even lifting it with great difficulty. Graphite Yan stared at the burning pupil and climbed up slowly relying on the fire cloud gun, with a very cold look in his eyes. Let the wound on the body overflow blood continuously, but there is no change in itself. "These two people are so strong. I''m afraid either of them has the ability to fight with the martial arts teacher. This demon''s talent is enviable!" Chen Shaofeng forcibly took a mouthful of Zhenli, and then walked over step by step. With each step, there will be and very clear blood on the ground. At this time, graphite inflammation seemed not to see him, still maintained this posture, and looked unusually fierce. Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath, then put the long knife across the other party''s neck and said word by word: "even if you lose consciousness, don''t you want to admit defeat?" The whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone was completely quiet. Looking at the strange scene, they didn''t know what to say. Graphite lost? The idea rang out in everyone''s heart, and Lin Tianyi widened his eyes and knelt powerlessly on the ground. He never thought that his almost invincible senior brother would lose to a nobody. At this time, Qin Mo immediately reacted to this scene, then hurried over, and then said word by word: "Chen Shaofeng won the competition, that is to say, he became the champion!" The others looked at each other. If they did it at this time, they would have taken advantage of it too much, so they shook their heads one after another. The battle just now was completely beyond their ability and could not be defeated at all. But at this time, I only saw the short masked man suddenly come out, with a bit of cunning in his eyes, and said word by word: "can I challenge him now?" "Er..." Qin Morton was stunned. He looked back and found that Chen Shaofeng was almost falling down. How can he challenge him? The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth turned up. With a cold look in his eyes, he waved his hand, bit his teeth and forcibly said, "since it''s a competition, it''s natural to abide by the rules of the game. Since you''re willing to challenge, I''ll follow." If he refuses, there will not be too many people criticizing this competition. After all, his strength has been recognized by many people. The masked man immediately smiled with Yin pity, "Jie Jie, do you want to lose?" "A clear conscience is good." Chen Shaofeng is very indifferent and tries to recover his injury. He also has his own principles. He really doesn''t want to see Qin Mo difficult to do. Although he said so, many people under the stage began to be extremely unfair and shouted, "damn guy, how can you be so shameless? Don''t you see Chen Shaofeng seriously injured now?" "If he recovers his strength, it depends on whether you dare to challenge!" Not many people supported him at first, but he won a lot of people''s attention when he took the violent blow to solve the graphite inflammation. It is an eternal truth to respect the strong in the world. Chen Shaofeng undoubtedly belongs to the strong in their minds, so they helped him speak one after another. Qin Mo quietly walked over and whispered, "young master Shaofeng, if you refuse now, I can postpone the game. What do you think?" Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and swallowed a few pills of healing pills. Then he took half a step forward and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter. Since he wants to challenge me, let''s start." "Ha ha, you idiots, since he has agreed, why can''t I do it?" Chapter 708 The masked man immediately burst into laughter and rushed directly to the opposite side of Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, he said coldly, "Hey, I won''t show mercy for your reason. Are you ready?" Qin Mo is also worried. He doesn''t understand what Chen Shaofeng thinks. It''s clear that he has no combat effectiveness, but he still wants to fight. "Young lady, this guy is not only for himself, but also for you!" Qin Xinming sighed and said slowly: "although the audience supports young master Shaofeng, if you agree to this request, people will inevitably say that you are partial to young master Shaofeng. In this case, it is very bad for our tianqin chamber of Commerce. It is precisely because of this that he would rather die than surrender. Do you understand now? " Qin Morton was slightly stunned and said, "so, uncle Ming, do you mean he''s for my good?" "That''s right. Young master Shaofeng is not only powerful, but also righteous. He has a great Xia style. He will certainly become a figure in the future." Qin Mo looks at Chen Shaofeng, who is barely standing, and feels his heart trembling. He doesn''t know how to face Chen Shaofeng Chen Shaofeng looked at each other, then nodded and whispered, "you can do it at any time." As soon as this sentence fell, everyone saw that the man turned into a residual shadow in an instant. The speed was unimaginable, and there were a series of residual shadows behind him, as if he were separated. Chen Shaofeng immediately widened his eyes. Even if he urged the rest of the bloody brilliance, he couldn''t see through each other''s actions. What strange body method is this. At this time, I only saw the masked man suddenly appear in front of Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, he shot like lightning. A black painted dagger flickered like a magic pattern. Chen Shaofeng only felt the light and shadow of the knife in front of him, and saw the other party jump up suddenly. Bang! The whole ground trembled violently, and then I saw that the challenge arena collapsed at this time! Chen Shaofeng stepped back two steps, completely unaware of what this guy was doing, as if he didn''t mean to defeat him at all. "What on earth are you going to do?" The masked man smiled sadly. With a somewhat indifferent look in his eyes, he said word by word: "I just want to prove that I have enough ability to solve you, and which guy before." Then he saw him suddenly turn around, then raised his hand high and said word by word: "well, I admit defeat in this competition!" Admit defeat? Everyone was shocked, and the party Chen Shaofeng was even more confused. He didn''t know what the man just wanted to do. Suddenly, risking being abused by everyone, he chose to challenge him, and then showed such a terrible trick that he could easily defeat him, but he chose to admit defeat? "Well, did I hear you right just now?" "Did he admit defeat?" At this time, these people were also extremely surprised. The moves shown by the masked man just now were not acceptable to ordinary people. Even Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to say that he could catch them. Moreover, he definitely said that the other party definitely had the highest cultivation achievement in Tiantian martial arts realm, and maybe it was only the last step away from the martial arts teacher. And this person always gives people an elusive feeling, but Chen Shaofeng can feel that the other party definitely has extremely terrible tricks, and even advanced martial arts are possible! "I didn''t expect him to be from that place. No wonder he would demonstrate to you. I understand." Looking at the skeleton on the other side''s back and hearing Xiaohai''s voice, he immediately asked curiously, "do you know what Xiaohai came from?" "Ha ha, how could I know? Well, don''t guess and accept the award quickly!" Chen Shaofeng had to nod. Xiaohai definitely said such a sentence just now. Is it true that this man is also a mysterious existence? Qin Mo also felt extremely helpless for such a result. Originally, she would have thought that Chen Shaofeng''s title would be handed over. As a result, there was nothing? "Well, this martial arts competition is a perfect end, and the result is obvious. This Chen Shaofeng won the final champion. I think everyone must have no opinions. Are you convinced?" "Yes!" Everyone cheered. Although there was a little episode in the middle, it ended perfectly. Looking at the crowd in front of him, Chen Shaofeng felt an inexplicable sense of pride. This time he finally relied on his own strength and completely defeated the strong enemy. Graphite inflammation impressed him very deeply. It took three points of luck to defeat him this time. "Well, in that case, I''ll give you this VIP card now. As for the moyundan, I can''t give it to you now." "Why?" This sentence was not asked by Chen Shaofeng, but everyone under the stage shouted discontentedly, "I''m lucky to win the game. As a result, I said that Mo Yundan couldn''t give it to him first. Why?" "Tianqin chamber of Commerce will not also make such a brazen act of unlimited extension?" "I still had a good impression on you, but now I really have no good impression!" Qin Mo immediately smiled, shook his head and said, "no, of course not. We just want more people to see it. At that time, we will display Mo Yun Dan at the auction, and we will invite you to come here to observe. At that time, you can come to the auction at any time to ensure that there will be no problem. This time, we promise young master Han that there will be no less. We can''t do such things without credibility, so you can rest assured. " "Auction? What is this?" "Does it mean that tianqin chamber of Commerce will hold an auction?" Chen Shaofeng looked at them. Although he felt his injury was very serious, he was a little relieved. Unexpectedly, this slightly unruly and willful Qin Mo was extremely smart and knew to do so. In this way, it can be said that the news of the whole auction will set off a huge wave in lance city. By that day, the number of people at the auction will be very large. "You''re right. We''ll hold an auction in three days. At that time, you can enter it as long as you pay 500 top grade stones. There are many things auctioned in it, so don''t worry about not buying good babies. Chapter 709 Qin Mo''s words had just finished, when the sky suddenly became dark. Everyone was stunned, and then a blood red cloud appeared in the sky. Under the red clouds, the sky was gradually stained with blood. "No, it''s blood tide!" Suddenly a man screamed, and then countless people fled in panic. There were panic cries everywhere. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is profound. He keenly feels the strong smell of blood in the air. He didn''t know what the blood tide meant. He saw countless blood spots on his body quickly. Qin Mo shouted to Chen Shaofeng, "Shaofeng, run quickly. Hide quickly." Qin Mo was also full of panic and hurriedly ran to pull some numb Chen Shaofeng. Soon, Qin Mo took Chen Shaofeng into the basement of tianqin chamber of Commerce. I saw that countless people of tianqin chamber of Commerce had blood spots more or less. Chen Shaofeng frowned and asked, "what is this?" Qin Mo was a little frightened and said, "this is a blood tide. I always thought it was just a rumor. I didn''t expect to really meet it." Qin Mo felt the blood spots on his arm with some worry, frowned and said, "it''s said that the blood poison is emitted from the blood poison beast. If you catch the blood poison, people will gradually become insane. That''s good." At this time, there was a change in the mountain and sea map on Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, it was smooth and flashing, and Xiaohai directly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. This is Xiaohai''s first time out of the mountain and sea space. Chen Shaofeng is a little surprised. Xiaohai said: "if so, people here are infected with blood poison." "Xiao Hai, you?" Xiaohai said, "if I don''t show up, people infected with blood poison will be killed in three days." With that, Xiaohai took out a bottle of white jade liquid and gave it to Qin mo. he said, "this is white jade powder, which can detoxify blood poison. Take it." Qin Mo looked at the porcelain vase in Xiaohai''s hand incredulously. "Baiyu powder? It''s a five grade pill!" Chen Shaofeng said, "you''re welcome. Take it." Qin Mo hesitated,. Then he took the porcelain vase. Xiaohai said a few words in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. Chen Shaofeng smiled and nodded. "Qin Mo, you arrange a room for me. I want to close it." Qin Mo smiled and said, "it''s funny. Come with me." Qin Mo gave Chen Shaofeng a quiet room, and then went out to help the people of tianqin chamber of Commerce detoxify. When Chen Shaofeng saw that there was no one, he entered the mountain and sea space. After entering the mountain and sea space, Xiaohai was very excited. He changed his solemn and naughty color. "Master, do you know that this place is the best place for you to practice?" "Is it because of blood poison?" Xiaohai Xingfen said, "yes, the blood poison beast is the blood poison condensed and distributed by the evil will, and it also appears when the evil will infects the human body." "Although this is very dangerous, it can infect the will of others. It is an incomparably strong will." With that, there were countless arrays in the space between Xiaohai''s waving. "This is a gathering array that can collect evil will. These will can be engraved on your body in the form of array pattern!" Chen Shaofeng was also excited and asked, "you mean holy stripe?" Xiao Haidao: "yes, the holy stripe is actually a combined array." "Once the Ning fishy cave was an expert with array patterns. This is the cultivation manual." Xiaohai took out a sheepskin roll and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. When Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes, shanhaitu had completely returned to calm. The dazzling sun shone through the window. Chen Shaofeng rubbed his bleary eyes, and then looked at the mountain and sea map again. He also knows the secret, but he doesn''t know how to enter, or the conditions for entering. Just like now, he didn''t go in by any means, which made him very depressed. At this time, he is like a dry sponge, constantly absorbing the water of the array. Although he didn''t rest all night, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel sleepy at all. He was even extremely excited. A very special road appeared in front of him. Only Chen Shaofeng could walk the road! With arrays to assist in martial arts cultivation, and his talent is not bad, he will be able to become a figure on the mainland in the future. After cleaning up a little, Chen Shaofeng went out again and was ready to ask Xiaohai a few questions. Now he has a little understanding of the array, but he doesn''t know anything deeper. When he passed the square city, he said hello to some guards, and then he turned to the position of Xiaohai. Although it is only early in the morning, there are still many ordinary patients waiting in line in front of the door. Everyone knows that Xiaohai is a great good man. He gives medicine to the poor people for free. If someone is too poor, he not only doesn''t receive a penny, but also brings several spirit stones in the medicine. At least half of the poor people in lance city have received his gifts, so they have won a good reputation, miracle doctor! Chen Shaofeng didn''t hurry in and waited at the door. When Xiaohai sees a doctor, what he hates most is the interference of others. In his opinion, nothing is more important than the patient''s condition. After all the guests left, Chen Shaofeng went in and whispered, "Xiaohai, I seem to know the secret of this array." Xiaohai glanced at him and waved it. The invisible force of the array suddenly rose and wrapped the thatched house firmly. "Well, that''s pretty good. What''s the name of my guardian array?" "The earth covering array is formed by mobilizing the power in the earth and has the wonderful function of isolating the breath of true power." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said Langlang. Xiaohai nodded with satisfaction. Although he didn''t have the slightest expression, he was ecstatic in his heart. This is a good seedling to learn array naturally! I''ve heard that those who boast of genius in Ning fishy cave spend more than four or five months on studying arrays and less than ten days. But the cheap owner solved it in one night? "I just don''t understand. I happened to enter that space with my mind last night, but now I can''t do it. What''s going on?" Little Haydn smiled brightly, stood up, stretched a little, and said slowly, "since you asked, I''ll just tell you. At the beginning, the Ningxing cave array was the first, but there were a lot of martial arts experts. These are all the credit of the mountain and sea map. It gave the array mage a chance to go hand in hand with the array! Chapter 710 Chen Shaofeng scratched his head and said, "don''t you need to rest like this?" "No need! You should also feel it now? In that space, even if you practice the array for one night, you should not feel sleepy and tired?" Chen Shaofeng thought about it, and it was true. He was not sleepy, but also very energetic and excited. Originally, he thought he was excited, but now it seems that it is the credit of shanhaitu. "Hehe, I haven''t told you some news about the comparison yesterday because the time is short. Cultivating the array will consume a lot of materials. If you collect these materials, it will be very troublesome, but now I tell you that if you have enough spirit stones, you can use the mountain and sea map to set up the array!" "What?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly widened his eyes. After studying last night, he no longer knew a little about the array. At least he knew that he had to use all kinds of spirit objects to set up the array. If he failed, he had to collect it again. Now the martial artists in tianwu think that pharmacists are a very money burning profession. After all, they need to spend countless spirit stones to buy medicinal materials to increase their experience in the early stage. But in Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, it''s not worth mentioning. He probably calculated that only the first level array needs thousands of inferior spirit stones at least! And many things are valuable without market. Even if you have spirit stones, it''s very troublesome to collect them. Xiao Hai smiled and said slowly, "don''t worry first. Listen to me. I just said that I used the spirit stone to put out the array. It''s true, but its power will be much weaker than ordinary ones. It''s almost useless to deal with powerful opponents. In fact, the most important function is to enable you to learn how to arrange the array with the minimum value. As long as you give enough spirit stones to the mountain and sea map, you can simulate any material with its true force. Do you understand now? " Chen Shaofeng nodded very seriously, "that is to say, the array arranged like this is actually a fake. It''s for me to warm my hands, isn''t it?" "Ha ha, smart." Xiaohai nodded with satisfaction. "You and I are both free now, so I''ll teach you to arrange a level zero array." "Level zero array?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and wondered, "isn''t the array only level one to nine? What is this level zero array?" "Ha ha, it''s strange that I didn''t say it carefully. There is no Level-0 array in the orthodox 30000 array, but many great powers of Ning fishy cave have improved many arrays in order to enable level-1 array mages to get familiar with the array as soon as possible. Even level-1 array mages are enough to arrange. Of course, the power is not satisfactory. The most important thing is to let you get started as soon as possible." "I see." Xiaohai stood up. There were eight top-grade spirit stones and three unknown minerals in his hand. He said slowly, "you know the spirit stone. Now tell me what these three minerals are?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the first stone as bright as a spirit stone, but the whole body was red. He frowned and asked in a low voice, "should this be a blood essence stone?" Xiaohai smiled and shook his head. "It seems that you don''t know much about this piece, but it''s not good. Remember, after you go back, you can learn more about the ore, which will be of great benefit to your array in the future. The array before level 3 basically needs a variety of minerals. The array behind Level 3 needs more things, but it''s not just minerals. This is called pyrolite. Unlike blood essence stone, it contains the power of fire and is more pure. " "Spar, is this? They are really similar." "Ha ha, there is no difference in appearance, but the value of pyrolite is lower than that of blood essence stone. You can find the difference by carefully perceiving it with your mind. The remaining two are lapis lazuli mine and Guanghan iron. You may have a look. " Chen Shaofeng nodded. There is such a serious and responsible teacher. If he can''t learn the array, he will be really sorry for him. "Then you watch my fingerprints and movements. If you make a mistake, this array may fail." As soon as the momentum of the small sea was swept away, the sundries on both sides turned into powder and disappeared. There was no doubt about the strength of terror. He quickly arranged eight top-grade spirit stones on the ground according to the position of the eight trigrams, then sat down cross legged, quickly pinched out several mysterious fingerprints, and turned into a gold thread as thin as hair when cooperating with zhenlidon. Then I saw that these gold wires began to circle between the top-grade spirit stones at a fast speed, and finally there was a little real force fluctuation. Then I only saw his right hand waving, and the three minerals fell into the eight trigrams, condensed in a triangle, and then the fingerprints were pinched out again. The whole array burst out a dazzling light, and the surging Zhenli filled the whole room. "All right." Xiaohai directly stood up, his face was very indifferent, and it took only a moment to set up the array. "This array is a modified version of Juling array, which can be said to be a small Juling array, which can probably gather the true power of a mile around here. If it lasts for almost three hours." Chen Shaofeng silently wrote down all these information, felt the surging real power, and had a faint impulse to try. Although it''s only a zero level array, Xiaohai''s action just now makes him incomparably amazing. How skilled it takes to be so powerful. "Well, you don''t want to see it, you try." Xiaohai waved his right hand and directly revoked the array, and all the spirit stones were put away. "Your cultivation is insufficient. If you arrange the array, don''t take it back like me, otherwise it may be dangerous to you." "HMM." Chen Shaofeng nodded very seriously. This was the first time he had arranged the array. He recalled Xiaohai''s actions just now, but he didn''t start for a long time. Xiaohai looked at him with great interest, and his heart was very satisfied. "Yes, this son''s mind has been honed as a hard stone because of his childhood. I picked up the baby this time." "Hoo..." Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief, and a cold flash flashed before his eyes. His action was like an arrow off the string, which was unusually fast. "So fast?" Xiaohai frowned. The arrangement of the array is calm and can''t make any mistakes. If he makes a mistake, he will fall short of success. Chapter 711 This is especially true for newcomers like Chen Shaofeng who arrange the array for the first time. It is easy to forget a step. He thought Chen Shaofeng would take it slowly step by step, but he didn''t expect that his action would suddenly be so fast. It doesn''t matter if he is more skilled. For example, if he really goes all out, he can finish it in a moment. "Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and Dui are eight directions, and each direction is equipped with a top-grade spirit stone." Chen Shaofeng recalled his position just now. He remembered the mysterious gossip he saw in the mountain and sea map last night, and quickly put it all away. "Then there is the connection array." Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes, and the real force in his body surged out like a roaring sea wave. Under the control of his mind, he began to condense into bright gold lines, and quickly portrayed them according to the position in his previous memory. Of course, the speed is not as fast as Xiaohai, but it is not slow. The most important thing is that the movement is extremely smooth. It''s not like the person who arranges the array for the first time, but like an old hand. Buzzing, buzzing! Perhaps because the array was about to take shape, the real forces around began to tremble slightly and make strange sounds. Chen Shaofeng''s action did not stop because of this. His eyes glittered with pure light. He placed three special minerals in the middle of the eight trigrams one by one according to a specific position, and gathered countless Rune gold lines with divine thoughts again. "It''s really good for learning arrays!" Xiaohai looked at the more surging Zhenli and knew that the zero level array was successfully arranged, which was quite emotional. The most troublesome thing to learn an array is to write down many steps, and none of them can be omitted. You even have to write down the wonderful uses between many mineral spirits. Every array mage is a wise man who knows the principles of heaven and everything. He doesn''t deliberately learn, but because there is no way, he can only do so. Chen Shaofeng waved his right hand violently, and the whole array began to work in an instant. The real power of the whole room began to grow slowly, which was very magical. "Yes, I didn''t expect you to succeed at the first time. It really opened my eyes." Xiaohai nodded with satisfaction and continued: "but you should be careful. The reason why I let you decorate here is because there are shops all around, and there are few people practicing. If you''re in your own chamber of Commerce, you''d better be careful, otherwise it''s easy to be noticed that the real power is wrong, okay? " Chen Shaofeng nodded. Mage array was in such a dangerous situation on the road. If he told his identity to his family, he was afraid it would bring them trouble. The best way was to hide it from them. "I think the real power in your body is also surging. This array will not be removed. Practice here. I think you should be able to achieve the four high-level cultivation of the flesh." Chen Shaofeng felt the fluctuation of the real force in his lower body a little, and immediately arched his hand and said, "well, thank you, Xiaohai." Although this array is only the simplest zero level array, there are eight top-grade spirit stones, that is, 80000 bottom-grade spirit stones. This value is not low. Although tianqin chamber of commerce is quite rich in lance City, such an array can not be displayed casually. However, the cost of Level-0 array is so high. It can be imagined that the next level-1 array, level-2 array, or even higher? It is said that a pharmacist is a money burning profession, and it takes a lot of cost to have a powerful pharmacist. But now it seems that the so-called pharmacist is a fart in front of the array mage! "It doesn''t matter. This array will take about three hours. Hurry up yourself." Chen Shaofeng sat down with his knees crossed, and slowly closed his eyes when the intensity of Zhenli in the room reached the highest. Originally, he was about to break through. With the small gathering spirit array, it was only a certainty that he would become a quadruple high-level body. In less than a moment, the original gentle and rich true power floated faster and faster, and finally directly disappeared into Chen Shaofeng''s body. He only saw that above his head, the true force seemed to condense into a small vortex, and all the true forces were sucked in one after another. Just after entering the body, it was wrapped by countless blood color brilliance. It took only a moment to remove the impurities. Huang Ji Ba Shi Jue also worked at this time. Although Chen Shaofeng had no meridians or Dantian, he actually worked according to a strange track under this skill. The mysterious blood colored round ball seemed to have inexplicable attraction. All the true forces were gathered into a bright long dragon and began to hover in the body. Crackling! In less than a moment, there was a sound like fried beans in his body, and his already developed muscles became stronger and stronger. During the quadruple high-level period of the flesh, the most important thing is to stabilize the flesh and exercise the body at the same time. Otherwise, the flesh is easy to collapse. Chen Shaofeng knows that his innate constitution is not good. Although he has been tougher than ordinary people after several transformations, he is not satisfied. For example, this time we will try our best to transform our body with real strength. It is the so-called "one force reduces ten meetings". If the body can tend to be perfect, we can ignore the other party''s attack and be extremely aggressive. The flow of true force drives the rotation of the mysterious ball, which leads to the riot of true force in the whole house. Xiaohai stepped back two steps and frowned as he watched the real force flow more and more violently. At the beginning of Tiantian martial arts realm, most monks would not have such a big movement even at the peak to the great perfection realm. But now it seems that it is far more than that. The aura in a radius seems to be called by something, and they rush over one after another. Boom! Chen Shaofeng roared like thunder around his body. Vaguely, he could even see countless real forces flowing in his muscles. He suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole small gathering array collapsed in an instant, with a cold flash in his eyes. Then he blew out with a fist, and the violent real power wave splashed ripples on the protective array. Chen Shaofeng hung his head and sighed, "how can this array be so powerful? Even I can''t break it now." "I''m a level two array combination array. Even if you can''t burst it!" Chen Shaofeng scratched his head, looked at the array that had disappeared, and said helplessly, "Xiaohai, I have a problem. Can you tell me if there is basically no way to take it back once each array is started?" Chapter 712 "As I said just now, as long as you are good enough, you can start again and take it back soon. Of course, if you have started for a long time, even if you are a level 9 array, you can''t interfere." "Alas!" Xiaohai saw him sighing and asked, "what are you sighing?" "This is really a waste. For example, if I set up a sword array, wouldn''t my array be useless if the other party didn''t come?" Little Haydn smiled and scolded, "master, what can I say about you? The attack array is different from the guard array. The attack array is several times more exquisite than other arrays. Do you know what it is for?" "I haven''t seen it. How do I know?" "This!" Xiaohai was annoyed by Chen Shaofeng''s expression and said immediately, "the reason why the attack array is exquisite is to avoid waste. It needs more materials, but it will have an automatic induction. For example, once the other party steps into the array and you are not around, the array will start automatically, and all the surrounding auras will be mobilized, and then the range will be gradually expanded, so that the other party has no way to escape. Do you understand? " "So it is." Chen Shaofeng nodded thoughtfully, "but it''s still too expensive. It''s just a level zero array. I think it costs more than ten top-grade spirit stones. I don''t dare to put it casually." "Didn''t I tell you? If you are proficient in the array, you can directly use the array to refine the pill and save the pill stove. Moreover, as long as you are not too stupid, the efficacy of the pill refined by the array will be improved." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up immediately. If he asked tianwu who was the richest in the mainland? It''s not a great man who has cultivated all over the world, but a group of powerful pharmacists! It''s very simple. From the king of martial arts to the saint of martial arts, all martial arts people have a high demand for pills. Naturally, the already scarce pharmacists can get a higher position. "When can I learn such an array?" Xiaohai glanced at him and said, "your current cultivation is not enough to support the consumption of the array. At least reach the realm of creation, and your attainments in the array can''t be lower than level 3! If you can reach level 4, you will be more confident. If you refine medicine at Level 3, there is probably no better pill. " In front of Chen Shaofeng, it seems that he is among countless spiritual stones, and the corners of his mouth can''t help laughing, but Xiaohai''s words undoubtedly brought him back to reality. Level 3 array mage, this is only the minimum requirement! Chen Shaofeng looked at his hands and couldn''t help clenching them. Now he''s afraid he can''t even be a level-1 array mage, right? "Don''t worry now. I don''t lack the spirit stone." Xiaohai smiled calmly and said slowly, "don''t worry when practicing. Take your time. The way of array can''t be put out in a day or two. Although your accomplishments are not bad, there is still a long way to go. When you reach the great perfection, I think you can reluctantly put forward some simple level-1 arrays. At that time, you will be a level-2 array mage. " Chen Shaofeng said strangely, "what do you mean, I''m a first-class array mage now?" "Yes, the speed is OK." Xiaohai glanced away, which was actually quite emotional. When Ningxing cave was the most prosperous, there was a genius who put out a level-1 array in three days. He was the later hall Lord of Ningxing cave, Emperor Huang Tiandi! But Chen Shaofeng is even more powerful. Shouldn''t it be less than 12 hours? Of course, the last master learned by himself without a teacher, but not so fast, but it can also reflect how strong Chen Shaofeng''s array talent is. The reason why he said this was that he hoped he would not be too ambitious and arrogant. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said in some doubt, "how long did you put this array, Xiaohai?" "Well, three days..." Xiaohai blushed. When I returned to the tianqin chamber of Commerce, before I returned to my room, a servant hurried over, "Shaofeng, Qinmo asked you to go there and said there was something important to discuss with you." "What''s important for me?" Chen Shaofeng frowned, then followed the slave and just saw Qin Mo in the courtyard. "Qin Mo, what''s the matter with you?" After seeing him coming, Qin Mo hurriedly took him to the room. He sighed first, and then slowly said, "the business of our chamber of Commerce has been in great trouble!" "Trouble? What do you mean?" Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. When he was a disabled man, he basically didn''t know anything about the chamber of Commerce, but now he has strength, so he also has a certain voice. Qin Mo sighed and continued: "I found that now Shengfang doesn''t know what''s going on. All kinds of are aimed at us. Many businesses that cooperate with us cooperate with them. If I ask them, basically no one pays attention to me and asks me to leave quickly." "What''s the matter? These things should be the secrets of tianqin chamber of Commerce. How does Shengfang know that those businesses have cooperative relations with you?" "That''s what I''m surprised about, and Shengfang doesn''t know where to invite a two-level pharmacist. The refined pill has strong effect and is also very cheap, which leads to the decline of our business in the market!" Chen Shaofeng immediately thought of the trouble in tianqin chamber of Commerce yesterday. "Do you think they want to fight against tianqin chamber of Commerce?" "I don''t know, but if they are allowed to continue, I''m afraid our business will collapse soon!" Aware of the crisis, Chen Shaofeng immediately said, "what can I do?" Qin Mo reluctantly said, "I didn''t tell others about this. You should know that if I told them both, I must have asked me to assassinate the pharmacist." Chen Shaofeng knows that he is very close to tianqin chamber of Commerce because of Xiaohai. Chen Shaofeng thought of Cheng Yan, and immediately said with a bitter smile, "it''s true. Cheng Yan estimates that it will be so." "This strategy is actually possible, but the other party must know what we think. I think they are only careful to protect the herbalist! Don''t be angry about what I''m going to say next. I''ve always arranged someone to protect you secretly, so I know you have a good relationship with Xiaohai. " Chen Shaofeng didn''t mind. He said frankly, "yes, indeed. Now I worship him as a teacher and let him teach me medicine." Chapter 713 "Is this true?" Qin Mo was surprised. He didn''t know the real relationship between Xiaohai and Chen Shaofeng. Xiaohai''s position in lance city is not low, and it is said that he is still a level-4 pharmacist, which is better than the level-1 pharmacist in Shengfang. I don''t know how many times. The most important thing is that Xiaohai has never said anything about taking an apprentice, but unconsciously takes Chen Shaofeng as an apprentice. That is, Chen Shaofeng in the future can even become a pharmacist! This is a supreme honor on the mainland. Undoubtedly, it can maximize the help to tianqin chamber of Commerce, and perhaps enable tianqin chamber of Commerce to restore the glory of its ancestors! "Well, but I can''t refine medicine now, which disappoints you." "Ha ha, not disappointed, not disappointed at all! If your mother knows, he will be very happy!" Qin Mo is very happy. Now he became Xiaohai''s apprentice and was able to shut up all those who disagreed with him before the tianqin chamber of Commerce! Chen Shaofeng thought for a while and immediately bowed his head and said, "Qin Mo, you don''t have to worry. Since the other party is going to destroy us, I''ll let Xiaohai refine some pills for us to compete with them!" "Is that ok?" Qin Mo said strangely. "Otherwise, let''s say that we provide him with medicinal materials and let him refine them for us. All the profits earned belong to him." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. I''m Xiaohai. He likes quiet and has little demand for Lingshi. I''ll talk to him now." After he went out again, Qin Mo was excited, "master, you have taught a good son!" "Qin Mo, why don''t you tell us about this?" Cheng Yan said anxiously: "we are also the elders of the chamber of Commerce. Now the business of the chamber of Commerce has been so impacted, you won''t discuss it with us!" "Yes, Qin Mo, have you seen us as allies?" Cheng Waner was also very indignant. "What should we do now!" Qin Mo looked at the two people and immediately waved his hand, "you don''t have to worry. Shaofeng has already started to solve this matter." "He? Qin Mo, I admit that he is really strong in cultivation talent. But if you say he can solve this problem, I don''t believe it. What does he know?" Cheng Yan nodded hurriedly, "yes, Qin Mo, you really don''t do well this time." "Forget it, wait until he comes back." Qin Mo sighed. More than three hours have passed since Chen Shaofeng went out, but he hasn''t come back yet. "Cut, what can that boy do?" the married elder snorted heavily, and a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes. Qin Mo wants to tell them that Chen Shaofeng has become Xiaohai''s apprentice, but he also knows that now is not the time. At this time, I only saw Chen Shaofeng come in step by step, with a evil smile on his face, "ha ha, what''s going on? Wan''er and Cheng Yan are there?" "Shaofeng, did you succeed?" Qin Mo looked forward to it and held it tightly with both hands. "If Qin Mo asked about a pill, it failed this time. Xiaohai didn''t refine it." The other two people couldn''t understand what was going on. Cheng Yan frowned and said slowly, "what''s going on? Do you two have any plans?" Qin Mo sighed and waved his hand. "Forget it. Since Shaofeng didn''t get it, it''s OK. I''d better think of another way." Chen Shaofeng immediately smiled, the light on his hand flashed, and the heaven and earth bag opened automatically. Hundreds of white jade porcelain bottles appeared on the ground. At the same time, he said, "Hey, I Xiaohai. He said that the first pill was insulting him, so he refined thousands of second pill himself, saying it was given to the tianqin chamber of Commerce." There are nine pills. Even the second pill will cause a storm in lance city. It can be seen how influential these thousands of second pills will be if they appear. "These are all second-class pills?" The three stood up at the same time. The elixir at the bottom of their box is a second-class elixir, but now there are so many? Even Chen Shaofeng was very surprised, but he also saw the power of array alchemy. Xiaohai''s ability is like a miracle. He spent less than half an hour refining thousands of pills, but it took about two hours to depict the array. After the array was completed, he directly urged the array, and then threw all the herbs into it. In less than half an hour, so many pills had appeared! Seeing their shocked expressions, Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly and said, "Xiao Hai, he said that if tianqin chamber of Commerce needs anything, he will help." "Wait, what''s going on?" Cheng Waner couldn''t believe it. So many pills are invaluable! "Qin Mo, didn''t you tell them?" "Ha ha, since Shaofeng has succeeded, I''ll tell you another great joy! Xiaohai, a good man in the city, has accepted Shaofeng as an apprentice, that is to say, our Shaofeng will be enough to become a pharmacist in the future!" Cheng Yan immediately widened his eyes and his voice became high. "Shaofeng, is this true? My God, people say Xiaohai is a level 4 pharmacist. Just because he is tired of the secular world, we two provide for the elderly in lance city. He accepted you as an apprentice? " Chen Shaofeng smiled and nodded. If they were to know the truth, what would these people look like? "Are these pills?" "These are refined from the medicinal materials accumulated by my Xiaohai. Originally, he said that these garbage medicinal materials were going to be discarded." Cheng Yan was in a hurry, "don''t throw it away! It''s rubbish in his eyes, but these are treasures in our eyes!" "Ha ha!" Qin Mo smiled brightly, "Shaofeng, you really made a contribution to the chamber of Commerce this time, but can we swallow these pills alone after we sell them? We must divide them in half. No, give them all to Xiaohai!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head. "He said, he doesn''t want any of these pills. If you force him to give them, he won''t help you refine them in the future." "Is it like this?" Qin Merton said in tears and laughter: "Xiaohai is really extraordinary and different from us. By the way, Shaofeng, do you know the effect of these pills?" Chen Shaofeng arranged the white jade porcelain bottle and divided it into three parts. He whispered, "the second Pill on the left is feifeng pill. After taking it, the speed increases and lasts for a long time. In the middle is the second product Dali pill. After taking it, the strength and true strength increase, and the duration is slightly shorter. Chapter 714 Finally, the second grade rejuvenation Pill on the right can basically recover as long as it is not too serious internal injury. " "So magical?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and nodded. At first, he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know how powerful Xiaohai was until he took the first two pills. "Ha ha, now we can win!" Cheng Yan burst into laughter and swept away the previous decline. "However, how can we introduce these pills? Now there are not many people in our square city, which can''t compare with those in Shengfang. Is it difficult to ask us to pull people in the past? I''m afraid it''s inappropriate?" Cheng Waner frowned and asked in some confusion. Chen Shaofeng looked at Qin Mo and immediately smiled calmly: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll tell Qin mo the specific method. If you want the pills here, you can take some back." Qin Mo looked at Chen Shaofeng curiously, then nodded, "OK, go back first." Shengfang city is very popular. It can be said that it is crowded, but there is an endless stream because of a huge amount of pills. Many mercenaries rushed over with their injuries. These mercenaries who live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife understand how important a pill is at a critical moment, so no matter how high the price is, they have to buy one. Wan Zhenhai, the master of Shengfang, opened his mouth and stood on the tall building, looking at the crowded appearance of these mercenaries, laughing immediately. "Mr. Qin, I really thank you this time. If it weren''t for your reason, the business of our Shengfang is definitely not as hot as it is now!" Qin Feng waved his hand and said calmly, "it''s nothing, but it''s just a pill. By the way, these heavenly Saint workshop owners should have made a lot of money?" Wan Zhenhai was stunned for a moment and immediately laughed. Originally, the price of the pill was set at ten inferior spiritual stones, but now it has increased ten times, and one would cost a hundred inferior spiritual stones! "Thank you, Mr. Qin." "Don''t thank me. Since you earn more now, my requirements will naturally become higher. If you share it in the future, can I agree with you?" "Seventy-three cents?" Wan Zhenhai''s tone was a little unhappy. In this way, he couldn''t earn much. Qin Feng''s face was very pale. He put his hands on the table and nodded, "yes, it''s 73 points. If you don''t want to, I''ll leave now." "Well, Mr. Qin, don''t worry, I agree!" Wan Zhenhai''s tone had to soften. If the man was alone, he must have directly kidnapped him and forced him to refine pills. But on the contrary, there is a pharmacist behind him who has forgotten his years and is a third-class pharmacist. If you offend him, his holy square will be destroyed in an instant! "Strange, why did someone fight there?" Qin Feng stood up and asked strangely. Wan Zhenhai looked at it and immediately smiled, "ha ha, it''s a guard of the tianqin chamber of Commerce. I can''t bear to make trouble." In the bustling square city, a guard with the badge of tianqin chamber of commerce is looking at a person in front of him. "Wang Wu, you''d better get out of here. You''re alone. I have seven or eight brothers!" Wang Wu is the escort of tianqin chamber of Commerce. He is not here to find abuse, but for a major event, which is related to the fate of tianqin chamber of Commerce! "This time I''m here to challenge you, Liu Qi. It''s time to understand our grievances. If you can beat me, I''ll get out of lance city!" Because of the discord between tianqin chamber of Commerce and Shengfang, many guardians are in a stalemate. For example, Wang Wu and Liu Qi have fought for many years, but Wang Wu loses every time. "Ha ha, brothers, you all step back and see how I deal with this boy! Wang Wu, Wang Wu, I think you really don''t want to mix up. I can beat you before. How can you be my opponent with the help of pills this time?" "Despicable, you should take pills!" Liu Qi immediately laughed and swallowed the two pills directly. His movements became extremely fast. "Do we have regulations not to take pills? Ha ha, I know. Your tianqin chamber of commerce is a group of poor people. Where did you get the pills?" After saying this, many mercenaries laughed, and all around began to talk, "darling, Wang Wu is sure to lose." "Yes, Liu Qi was better than him. Now he took pills again and didn''t win hope at all." "Alas, he''s fine. How can he come here to suffer!" But while they were talking, Wang Wu smiled angrily, swallowed the two pills, felt the galloping power in his body, and said, "do you think you are the only one with pills?" "What?" Liu Qi''s eyes suddenly widened and said fiercely, "even if you have pills, you''re not my opponent at all. Go to hell!" The two quickly exchanged hands. Although they were surprised that Wang Wu had pills, they still didn''t think much of him. After all, Liu Qi has been suppressing him for more than ten years, and they subconsciously classified Wang Wu''s pill into Shengfang city for sale. But the next scene shocked them. They only saw Wang Wuyi''s fist hit out, directly hit Liu Qi''s belly, and severely shook him out. Although he suffered a knife wound on his hand, he could see who was strong and who was weak at a glance. "You lost!" Wang Wu didn''t really make trouble. He directly put the long knife across his neck with a proud face. "Shit, what''s going on?" "The king five suddenly became so powerful?" "I don''t think his cultivation has improved. Is it the pill just now?" Everyone had a question in his mind. Even Liu Qi was no exception. He shouted directly, "it''s impossible. How can your strength and speed increase so much? Wang Wu immediately laughed and looked at the bleeding Pill on his hand. He crushed a blood red pill and applied it to his hand. Then he saw that the injury began to recover with the naked eye. It recovered in less than a few breaths. Even the scars could not be found, as if they had not been hurt at all. "I tell you, not only your holy square has pills, but also our tianqin chamber of Commerce! Hey, and the pills I take are the second-class pills refined by Xiaohai. Can you compare with your garbage first-class herbalist?" Chapter 715 The mercenaries around suddenly set off waves and screamed, "my God, brother five, is what you said true?" "Darling, the second pill refined by Xiaohai. What the hell are you doing robbing this pill?" Wang Wu laughed and said, "don''t worry. These three pills are sold in our market, and the price is not high. If you are interested, go and have a look. Report my name and discount, ha ha!" "Brother five, thank you very much. Brothers, let''s eat meat with brother five! The leftover soup and leftovers here are so expensive. Who wants them?" Wang Wu flashed a cold light in front of him. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took the people to tianqin chamber of Commerce. Wan Zhenhai looked at the empty square city and immediately roared, "what''s going on? Why does Xiaohai, who has always been neutral, suddenly favor tianqin chamber of Commerce and send someone to check! I must know what''s going on! " Even Qin Feng, who had been rampant, dared not speak at this time for fear of angering him. "Ha ha, now we can develop!" Qin Mo looked at the mountain of Lingshi in front of him and was full of joy. "The most important thing is that we have successfully robbed the business this time. Shaofeng, your method is really good." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Although the number of these spirit stones was small, they were sold at a loss, but the effect had been achieved. "Shengfang is asking for hardship. In this way, I think the merchants who previously refused to cooperate with us will come to us again." Qin Mo said angrily, "yes, just last night, several people came to me, but I asked them to slow down and say that we are busy now." "Well, let them know. Don''t change the camp casually, otherwise tianqin chamber of commerce can make them unable to stay in lance city at any time. However, Shengfang knows that our cooperative businesses are really a problem." "I''ve sent someone to investigate this." Qin Mo sighed. "I think I should get the news in a few days. By the way, I have a question. Why didn''t Shaofeng say this plan in front of them? Did you doubt it was them?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide him and said slowly, "yes, as far as I know, you are the only three martial arts masters in the whole winter vacation, and you are definitely not among them. The plan is more important this time, so I will spread them out so that the plan will not be exposed. " "Hiss!" Qin Morton took a breath and admired Chen Shaofeng more. At a young age, his mind was so careful. "Well, I''ll leave first. If there''s anything, you can inform me at any time." "Wait a minute." Qin Mo suddenly stopped him, clenched his hands and said slowly, "Shaofeng, if one of them really did it, can I kill them myself?" "Yes." Chen Shaofeng nodded, walked out directly against the moonlight and quickly returned to the room. He can be said to be busy these days, but he didn''t leave his cultivation and array behind. Martial artists can really stay awake for a long time without much problem. However, Chen Shaofeng is definitely not as strong as him. Since he had the mountain and sea map, he would enter the mysterious space every night to study the array, so that he could become a level 3 array mage as soon as possible and refine pills. He is always so troublesome to Xiaohai. Even he is quite embarrassed. Although it is his own Xiaohai, he can''t hang it all the time, can he? However, his progress is not small. After some thinking, he can directly use the four top-grade spirit stones to set up a small gathering array. Chen Shaofeng is more and more surprised by the wonderful use of the mountain and sea map. As long as there is a spirit stone, and then depict the array with divine thoughts, you can directly succeed. He didn''t know how powerful the original Ning fishy cave was, but this mountain and sea map is absolutely priceless for the array mage! With the passage of time, he felt that this array was more and more wonderful than the pill refining device. "No wonder those bastards wanted to kill Ning fishy cave at the beginning. If they really let the array continue to develop, I''m afraid they can really dominate it in a short time." Chen Shaofeng breathed a long sigh of relief, calmed down, and drilled into the mountain and sea map again. He was unwilling to waste a minute of time. At this time, the holy square not far away was still red and bright. The owner Wan Zhenhai had a haze on his face, and the ground was full of all kinds of porcelain fragments. Lin Tian sat on the side and said nothing. He was also unhappy. Finally, he broke the peace. "Mr. Qin, can''t you refine the second pill?" Qin Feng smiled bitterly and said, "Shaofeng, you think too much of me. I''m just a first-class pharmacist. This is my limit." "By the way, your master, I remember he was a level three pharmacist. Can you invite him back?" "Shut up!" Wan Zhenhai frowned and said coldly, "if you don''t understand things, don''t talk nonsense. How can you be willing to come to us? It''s not easy to call Mr. Qin." Qin Feng said reluctantly, "as the master of the holy square said, I really want to do this, but I''m sure Xiaohai doesn''t want to come." "What should we do?" Lin Tianyi said bitterly. "We are losing money almost every day these days. If we continue, our holy square will collapse!" "Don''t worry." Wan Zhenhai''s eyes flashed cold. "I''ve investigated. All this is related to the boy. As long as we can give him out of the tianqin chamber of Commerce, we will basically win!" "The boy?" "Yes, it''s the waste less wind before the tianqin chamber of Commerce!" Wan Zhenhai said angrily: "this guy doesn''t know what he has done, but he has become the master of Xiaohai. Now do you think he will remain neutral?" "Is it him?" Lin Tianyi''s momentum suddenly became stronger. He felt very unhappy when he thought of the insult he had received in the other party''s square market. "No wonder this boy was so rampant that day!" "Hehe, yes, the biggest weakness of this boy is rampancy. I have investigated that this boy has made many enemies in the chamber of Commerce. Two people in black once assassinated him. One of them is Cheng Lianshan. There is another one, hey hey, I know! " "What? Is there such a thing?" Wan Zhenhai smiled, "yes, but you don''t have to take care of it first. It''s my move! Bojun, I remember you have a good relationship with one of them?" "You mean Cheng Qiusheng?" Chapter 716 "It''s him. He has a good relationship with you and has a crush on Qin mo. find him, provoke his hatred with Chen Shaofeng, and then give him my bottle of medicine. He said that if you drink it, you will itch all over for three days, but it won''t endanger your life." Lin Tian nodded and took the medicine. "What if the boy won''t cooperate?" "Don''t worry, he will certainly agree. Hey hey, after taking this medicine, the killing is invisible. This is killing with a knife. It has nothing to do with us, and Cheng Waner''s true face is expected to emerge, ha ha!" "True face? What do you mean, father?" Wan Zhenhai seemed to be aware of something and immediately said, "well, take it. Remember what I told you. Don''t talk nonsense. Understand?" Looking at the bright moon outside the window, the corners of his mouth gradually grinned, "did the tianqin chamber of Commerce win? Hehe, it''s just the beginning now!" Green plum came out of the kitchen with a bowl of medicinal food just boiled with medicinal herbs in her hand. Now Chen Shaofeng is still growing, and his status is much higher than before, so he has to drink a bowl of medicinal diet every day after Qin Mo''s request. Just as she was about to get to the door, Cheng Qiusheng suddenly stood over, "ha ha, now Shaofeng''s life is good!" "Well, young master Qiusheng, what are you going to do?" Qingmei stepped back carefully for fear of overturning the medicinal diet. "Hehe, don''t do anything." Cheng Qiusheng waved his hand, but at the same time, a little powder fell on his wrist and fell on the medicated diet. Because the action was so fast, she didn''t see it clearly. This scene had already happened. He smiled evil and left directly. At the same time, he thought: "Hey, you are very proud now. If I don''t punish you, I''m sorry for myself! I hope nanshaofeng''s medicine is really useful. Hey hey, I''m excited to see that boy scratching on the ground! Ha ha! " Qingmei was also curious, but she didn''t care. Then she went straight in. "Ha ha, brother, did you lose this time? Play chess with me. I haven''t lost in the crossbar game for more than 20 years!" Cheng Yan laughed like a child, while Chen Shaofeng touched his nose. He didn''t know how many times he lost. The reason why Chen Shaofeng and Cheng Yan play chess is not to play, but because Xiaohai said that the way of array and the way of go have something in common, so he can practice it. As a result, the other party didn''t let him at all. Every time he killed him, there was no way. "Sure enough, I admire it!" He also smiled brightly, "you have good talent. We tianqin chamber of commerce can''t find the second one to play chess with me for so long. Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll go back first." The green plum just came over, "young master, it''s time to have soup." When Chen Shaofeng saw it, he immediately made a disgusting look, "green plum, I''ve been drinking this for a long time. I really don''t want to drink!" "That''s not good. You have to drink. Now you''re still growing up, but you should practice well!" Cheng Yan immediately waved his hand, "if you really don''t drink, it''s a waste." Chen Shaofeng had to frown, hold his mouth and say, "but I really don''t want to drink, and you see my body is so strong, I Xiaohai will help me exercise every day." It''s not that he''s picky about food. It''s the taste. He really can''t stand it, and he drinks it every day. It''s really unbearable. Cheng Yan looked at him and said angrily, "you are really disobedient. You don''t want to drink it if you let you drink it! Come on, I''m just thirsty. I''ll drink it for you!" His character is more bold and unrestrained. He doesn''t care about these at all. He takes the bowl directly and drinks it all at once. "Brother, you don''t know what to do. You don''t want such a good medicinal diet. Well, I''ll go back." After seeing him off, he was relieved. Looking at the soup bowl without a drop, he immediately said, "green plum, don''t do it the next time Qin Mo asks you to make medicinal food." "No, if I were like this, Qin Mo would blame me." "Don''t worry, Qin Mo doesn''t dare to have me." Chen Shaofeng laughed. Seeing the red hairpin on her head, he immediately said, "by the way, how do you feel now? Is it better?" "Well, it didn''t hurt much when it happened the day before yesterday. This hairpin is really useful. Thank you, young master." Chen Shaofeng immediately waved his hand. "What are you talking about? You''re scary. Where do you need anything? Thank you? Well, I''m going to Xiaohai. That''s it first." Cheng Qiusheng hid in the dark. After he went away, he was anxious to scratch his ears and cheeks. He didn''t expect that the medicinal diet would be drunk by Cheng Yan in the end. If Cheng Yan recovers later, he will be finished. Thinking of Cheng Yan''s ferocious expression, he felt a cold behind him and immediately said fiercely: "no matter, even if it''s death, he''ll let the boy die!" Cheng Qiusheng looked at the unused powder on his hand, wrapped it up and threw it directly under Chen Shaofeng''s bed. After finishing these, he immediately felt relaxed, "boy, you can''t blame me for being unkind. If you blame me, you''re too crazy!" Chen Shaofeng is now in Xiaohai''s small room and sits down calmly. "How do you feel when you practice the way of go these days?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said slowly, "there is some sentiment, but it may not have much to do with the array. I think there are great changes in go. Sometimes you need to abandon several pieces to protect one, and sometimes you need to abandon one piece to protect the others. Just like a group of people fighting, each chess piece is an opponent with equal strength. You need to give full play to the role of each chess piece to win. " Xiaohai nodded with satisfaction, smiled calmly and said, "it''s good that you can feel these. In fact, there are many zero level arrays you can arrange now, so you should also understand that the array is similar to this. You need to put everything in the array in a fixed position, and then give full play to its power. Only in this way can you succeed, don''t you? " Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized that his Xiaohai asked him to play go for this. Although the process was a little difficult, he would never forget this conclusion. Chapter 717 "In fact, I told you about these things long ago, but I didn''t. because some things are my own only when I understand them. It''s the so-called little sea leader who enters the door and practices personally. If I do everything, I''m not teaching you, but harming you!" "Thanks for Xiaohai''s instruction." Chen Shaofeng lowered his head and looked very respectful on his face. "Well, that''s all I want to say today. Today I''ll arrange another array to help you cultivate your martial arts." Chen Shaofeng immediately wondered, "I can kill a fist with blood now, and I have learned it. Why practice?" "Hehe, can you really? Don''t let me down later. Martial arts is not so simple." Xiaohai smiled mysteriously, and dozens of top-grade spirit stones came out. They were arranged one by one according to specific directions, and then began to formally arrange the array. Chen Shaofeng stood beside him. Although the array was not large, he could see that Xiao Hai was very proficient in the way of this array. He arranged the array by dividing three by five. He only looked at it for a moment and felt that he had gained a lot, which was of great benefit to his cultivation of array. "This array is called insinuation array. It''s a level-2 array. After you go in, countless wooden stakes will hit you. Although it''s only illusory, if you are hit, it will also be very painful. You need a bloody fist to destroy these stakes. That''s all I say. Let''s start. " Chen Shaofeng nodded and stepped in. Then he felt dizzy. When he recovered his divine consciousness, he was already in a mysterious space, surrounded by dark. Boom! Before he could react, he saw a thick yellow stake smashing towards him. About three or four people were so thick that they would spit blood if they were hit. "Remember, only when you use martial arts can you cut off the stake, otherwise..." Xiaohai''s voice rang again. Chen Shaofeng quickly pinched his gesture, but before he waved it, the stake directly hit his chest. Boom! Only a very dull voice was heard. Chen Shaofeng was directly lifted out. As soon as his voice was sweet, he vomited out a mouthful of congestion. "If your martial arts were so slow, your opponent would have killed you hundreds of times!" Listening to the slightly ironic words, Chen Shaofeng immediately got up seriously, stood up again and stared around. Since it is to exercise his own use of martial arts, he will not use the mysterious blood color brilliance, otherwise, the exercise will have little effect. He thought he had really learned this skill, but now it seems that he is really watching the sky. Boom! It was another strong wooden stake that hit. Chen Shaofeng immediately pinched his fingerprints, and the speed was even faster. Finally, with a direct wave of his right hand, the blood killing fist flew out and was firmly installed on the wooden stake. Then he saw a burst of aura disappear. Just as he was breathing, another wooden stake appeared again directly from the position where he had just disappeared. The speed did not decrease at all and hit him hard on the chest. Boom! Chen Shaofeng only felt that his whole body was about to fall apart, and his chest was extremely dull and uncomfortable. "How do you feel now?" Chen Shaofeng slowly got up, bit his teeth and said, "continue!" Xiaohai also sighed a lot outside the array, and immediately said, "this array changes infinitely. Don''t think it''s very simple. Even a two-level array is enough to kill you, okay?" "Continue!" Chen Shaofeng is also cruel this time. He doesn''t believe that he can''t survive this array, let alone that he can''t even train a martial art. "Good!" Boom, boom! Three wooden stakes flew directly from the surrounding space at the same time. Chen Shaofeng''s hands danced like a flower turning butterfly. It took only half the usual time to throw out two Dharma Seals directly. The stake suddenly disappeared! But Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop at all. He ran the real power in his body again to urge the blood killing fist. When the wooden stake appeared again, he threw it out directly. His movement did not stop at all. It was only a moment''s effort. A Dharma seal was condensed again in his hand, but it was frozen. "The master is smart. He caught the point so quickly." Xiao Hai smiled and sighed, "but this array is not so simple!" Boom, boom I only saw countless wooden piles appear in all directions at the same time, and I was not satisfied with the speed. They all smashed at him. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed cold, and the blood killing fist was thrown out like a string of shells, and the real power in his body began to disappear quickly. If his cultivation has not been improved, and being in the array itself will increase his true strength recovery speed a lot, and his true strength in his body has already been consumed. This is an intermediate martial art. Even the martial artist in the realm of creation has great difficulty in using it, and he is only a four fold high-level body. Boom! Even though his speed was very fast, he was still hit by several wooden stakes in the end. He looked very miserable. "Well, let''s do it first. You''re seriously injured. Let''s practice next." "No, go on!" Chen Shaofeng bit his teeth and didn''t want to stop. "Xiaohai, go on, I must make it!" Xiaohai looked at him like a madman, shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but the next one is more difficult. Even if you use it again, it doesn''t matter whether you will or not, but the martial arts itself can only reach here at most." Chen Shaofeng lowered his head, bit his lips and said slowly, "Xiaohai, please, go on, I feel that I may be able to make it!" "Well, if I see you can''t hold on, I''ll forcibly cancel the array." Xiaohai rearranged several spirit stones of the array outside, and then looked at the array. "The last move is that all the wooden stakes will be shot out, and there are all directions and no dead corners! A total of 720!" 720 stakes! Chen Shaofeng nodded without the slightest fear. He said coldly, "come on, I must succeed!" Boom, boom There are wooden stakes all over the sky, but Chen Shaofeng doesn''t move. Let the wooden stakes close to him and pinch his fingerprints very slowly. "What the hell is he doing? Why is he so slow?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed across the cold awn, and the blood brilliance all over his body gathered towards his hands, and a blood print slowly appeared in the middle of his palm. He has no other plans this time, just to try whether he can succeed! Can you urge the blood killing fist by replacing Zhenli with mysterious blood brilliance. After these days of practice, he found that sometimes blood color brilliance will transform into real power, and sometimes it will be just the opposite. In short, it will make the two in a state of balance, which is extremely subtle. He had this idea a long time ago. It happened that today he had this opportunity. Naturally, he would not be willing to waste it. Xiaohai stood beside him. He only felt that the real forces around him were rolling madly, and his eyes were locked on Chen Shaofeng. Boom! A huge bloody seal suddenly flew out and blasted straight ahead. Xiao Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and immediately roared, "how can it be so powerful? I''m afraid this move will destroy this array! Bad!" When it was about to touch, the speed of Xiaohai was extremely fast. A small ground covering array was raised quickly, surrounding the whole array. Boom. The whole black mysterious space was full of thick wooden stakes, but after the Dharma seal appeared, it all turned into spiritual light and disappeared, and the whole array was filled with bloody light. Even Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that his move would have such a terrible power. It''s really terrible. Poof poof! One by one, the valuable ores were directly blasted into powder, and the strong air wave made Xiaohai look at it. "How did I do it? If I hadn''t arranged the array fast enough, I''m afraid this space would be demolished!" Xiaohai couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t know what to say when he looked at the array almost destroyed. "Xiaohai, am I qualified?" Chen Shaofeng reappeared in his place as soon as his eyes flowed. Although he was injured all over his body, he was very comfortable. The precious body quenched by Amethyst royal jelly he got by chance also began to slowly help him recover from his injury. Looking at the chaos around him, he was also a little shocked. "Hum, you''re really cheap and good! Don''t try to be strong next time, but what''s the matter with that move just now? Even a person with four layers of flesh and a high level can''t make such a terrible attack." Chen Shaofeng touched his nose and said slowly, "in fact, it''s nothing. Hei hei, it''s the ability obtained from the family jewel. Xiaohai, you don''t have to ask more." "Well, go back. Remember to drop this bottle of potion in the barrel at night and soak it all night, okay?" Xiaohai didn''t ask much. After laughing and scolding, he handed him a white jade porcelain vase, "this is a pill, which can make your injury recover faster and your cultivation speed faster." "Thank you. I''ll go first." Chen Shaofeng received the things in the heaven and earth bag and went out. At this time, the sun was about to set, so he couldn''t help accelerating his pace. Just before he returned to his room, a dozen guards suddenly stopped him. "What are you going to do?" The leading guard arched his hand and said, "I''m sorry, Shaofeng. Cheng Yan has been poisoned and his life has fallen. Then we found the unused poison in your room, so please go to the square with us and give us an explanation!" Chen Shaofeng suddenly widened his eyes, "what? Cheng Yan is poisoned? What does this have to do with me? I''ve been there all afternoon. How can it be me?" "This is Qin Mo''s order, so please don''t make it difficult for us." the leading guard lowered his head. "Qin Mo said that if Shaofeng doesn''t want to go, let''s take you there." Chen Shaofeng holds his hands tightly. The strength of these guards is not low. The worst ones have the highest martial arts accomplishments every day. If he works hard, he will suffer only himself. Moreover, he asked himself if he was clear. He didn''t worry about these at all. Immediately, he said coldly, "OK, take me there!" Although it was night, everyone from top to bottom of the tianqin chamber of Commerce gathered on the tianqin chamber of commerce square. Everyone stood next to him. On the middle stage was an iron faced zither ink and Cheng Waner. Hundreds of torches were burning nearby, lighting up the whole square. Under the leadership of the guard, Chen Shaofeng walked to the high platform step by step, and the surrounding people immediately talked. In particular, Cheng Ke, who has become a waste man, spits out anger in his eyes, "boy, you have today!" Since he became a disabled man, his position in the chamber of Commerce has plummeted. If it weren''t for his brother, Cheng Yunye, I''m afraid he would have been expelled. "They say it''s Cheng Yan with less wind poison. Is this true?" "I feel impossible. Cheng Yan has no grievances with him. Why poison him?" "Who knows the reason? I only know that the poison was found in Shaofeng''s room." Hearing these servants'' comments, Qingmei was very worried and immediately said, "don''t talk nonsense. Shaofeng won''t do that! Someone must have framed him!" The servants looked at her and hurried to the side. And green plum is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, constantly thinking about what happened today. "Is there a problem with the medicinal diet?" Qingmei only remembers that Cheng Yan drank the medicated diet in order to avoid waste, but the problem is that this bowl of medicated diet was the food material she chose personally and she cooked it slowly. What''s the matter? Chengyun night stood trembling among the people, lowered his head and dared not speak. A terrible idea rose in his heart, "do you think Lin Tianyi is using me? He wants me to kill Chen Shaofeng with poison, but now he has harmed Chengyan by mistake!" "Chen Shaofeng! Do you know the sin?" Cheng Waner shouted coldly without saying a word when she saw him coming up. Chen Shaofeng knew about the situation through these people''s comments. Immediately, he stood proudly in front of him without giving in at all. Instead, he asked, "what is my sin?" "What a sin? What a sin! You poisoned Cheng Yan. Do you say you have a sin?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head, "I have a good relationship with Cheng Yan. I have no reason to kill him. This matter must be framed by a traitor!" "Then tell me, who framed it?" Qin Mo frowned and said slowly, "don''t be so grumpy. We haven''t investigated this matter clearly. Shaofeng has made a lot of contributions to the chamber of Commerce. Be polite!" "I''ve never talked back to you. But this time, I want to say that Shaofeng did a lot of help to the chamber of Commerce, but can he act recklessly? Chapter 718 He has no other plans this time, just to try whether he can succeed! Can you urge the blood killing fist by replacing Zhenli with mysterious blood brilliance. After these days of practice, he found that sometimes blood color brilliance will transform into real power, and sometimes it will be just the opposite. In short, it will make the two in a state of balance, which is extremely subtle. He had this idea a long time ago. It happened that today he had this opportunity. Naturally, he would not be willing to waste it. Xiaohai stood beside him. He only felt that the real forces around him were rolling madly, and his eyes were locked on Chen Shaofeng. Boom! A huge bloody seal suddenly flew out and blasted straight ahead. Xiao Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and immediately roared, "how can it be so powerful? I''m afraid this move will destroy this array! Bad!" When it was about to touch, the speed of Xiaohai was extremely fast. A small ground covering array was raised quickly, surrounding the whole array. Boom. The whole black mysterious space was full of thick wooden stakes, but after the Dharma seal appeared, it all turned into spiritual light and disappeared, and the whole array was filled with bloody light. Even Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that his move would have such a terrible power. It''s really terrible. Poof poof! One by one, the valuable ores were directly blasted into powder, and the strong air wave made Xiaohai look at it. "How did I do it? If I hadn''t arranged the array fast enough, I''m afraid this space would be demolished!" Xiaohai couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t know what to say when he looked at the array almost destroyed. "Xiaohai, am I qualified?" Chen Shaofeng reappeared in his place as soon as his eyes flowed. Although he was injured all over his body, he was very comfortable. The precious body quenched by Amethyst royal jelly he got by chance also began to slowly help him recover from his injury. Looking at the chaos around him, he was also a little shocked. "Hum, you''re really cheap and good! Don''t try to be strong next time, but what''s the matter with that move just now? Even a person with four layers of flesh and a high level can''t make such a terrible attack." Chen Shaofeng touched his nose and said slowly, "in fact, it''s nothing. Hei hei, it''s the ability obtained from the family jewel. Xiaohai, you don''t have to ask more." "Well, go back. Remember to drop this bottle of potion in the barrel at night and soak it all night, okay?" Xiaohai didn''t ask much. After laughing and scolding, he handed him a white jade porcelain vase, "this is a pill, which can make your injury recover faster and your cultivation speed faster." "Thank you. I''ll go first." Chen Shaofeng received the things in the heaven and earth bag and went out. At this time, the sun was about to set, so he couldn''t help accelerating his pace. Just before he returned to his room, a dozen guards suddenly stopped him. "What are you going to do?" The leading guard arched his hand and said, "I''m sorry, Shaofeng. Cheng Yan has been poisoned and his life has fallen. Then we found the unused poison in your room, so please go to the square with us and give us an explanation!" Chen Shaofeng suddenly widened his eyes, "what? Cheng Yan is poisoned? What does this have to do with me? I''ve been there all afternoon. How can it be me?" "This is Qin Mo''s order, so please don''t make it difficult for us." the leading guard lowered his head. "Qin Mo said that if Shaofeng doesn''t want to go, let''s take you there." Chen Shaofeng holds his hands tightly. The strength of these guards is not low. The worst ones have the highest martial arts accomplishments every day. If he works hard, he will suffer only himself. Moreover, he asked himself if he was clear. He didn''t worry about these at all. Immediately, he said coldly, "OK, take me there!" Although it was night, everyone from top to bottom of the tianqin chamber of Commerce gathered on the tianqin chamber of commerce square. Everyone stood next to him. On the middle stage was an iron faced zither ink and Cheng Waner. Hundreds of torches were burning nearby, lighting up the whole square. Under the leadership of the guard, Chen Shaofeng walked to the high platform step by step, and the surrounding people immediately talked. In particular, Cheng Ke, who has become a waste man, spits out anger in his eyes, "boy, you have today!" Since he became a disabled man, his position in the chamber of Commerce has plummeted. If it weren''t for his brother, Cheng Yunye, I''m afraid he would have been expelled. "They say it''s Cheng Yan with less wind poison. Is this true?" "I feel impossible. Cheng Yan has no grievances with him. Why poison him?" "Who knows the reason? I only know that the poison was found in Shaofeng''s room." Hearing these servants'' comments, Qingmei was very worried and immediately said, "don''t talk nonsense. Shaofeng won''t do that! Someone must have framed him!" The servants looked at her and hurried to the side. And green plum is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, constantly thinking about what happened today. "Is there a problem with the medicinal diet?" Qingmei only remembers that Cheng Yan drank the medicated diet in order to avoid waste, but the problem is that this bowl of medicated diet was the food material she chose personally and she cooked it slowly. What''s the matter? Chengyun night stood trembling among the people, lowered his head and dared not speak. A terrible idea rose in his heart, "do you think Lin Tianyi is using me? He wants me to kill Chen Shaofeng with poison, but now he has harmed Chengyan by mistake!" "Chen Shaofeng! Do you know the sin?" Cheng Waner shouted coldly without saying a word when she saw him coming up. Chen Shaofeng knew about the situation through these people''s comments. Immediately, he stood proudly in front of him without giving in at all. Instead, he asked, "what is my sin?" "What a sin? What a sin! You poisoned Cheng Yan. Do you say you have a sin?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head, "I have a good relationship with Cheng Yan. I have no reason to kill him. This matter must be framed by a traitor!" "Then tell me, who framed it?" Qin Mo frowned and said slowly, "don''t be so grumpy. We haven''t investigated this matter clearly. Shaofeng has made a lot of contributions to the chamber of Commerce. Be polite!" "I''ve never talked back to you. But this time, I want to say that Shaofeng did a lot of help to the chamber of Commerce, but can he act recklessly? Chapter 719 Brother Yan, he is still lying in bed unconscious. If his cultivation is not strong enough, I''m afraid he''s dead now? " Chen Shaofeng frowned and said coldly, "I really didn''t poison. I played chess with Cheng Yan this afternoon. After playing chess, he left, and I went to Xiaohai." "Well, let me ask you, did he drink a bowl of medicated food here this afternoon? This bowl of medicated food was intended for you, but you didn''t drink it this time, did you?" Facing Cheng Waner''s question, Chen Shaofeng faintly raised a little something bad in his heart, and immediately nodded, "yes, this bowl of medicinal food is really what Qin ink makes me drink every day." "Well, tell everyone why you didn''t drink this time?" Chen Shaofeng looked into everyone''s eyes, clenched his hands and whispered, "because I feel tired of drinking, I don''t want to drink this time." "Tired of drinking? How can it be!" "I occasionally smelled the medicinal food once. My mouth water was greedy. How could I be tired of drinking it?" "And the little Lord hasn''t drunk it several times, so he won''t get tired of it?" Cheng Wan''er stared and said coldly, "for the reason you said, how many people in the chamber of Commerce believe it? When is it not greasy? It''s just greasy today, but Cheng Yan was poisoned after drinking it today. Can such a coincidence happen? " Facing Cheng Waner''s question, Chen Shaofeng looked very indifferent and said slowly, "from the beginning of drinking this medicinal diet, I thought there was a smell I hated. Today, I was going to pour out the medicinal diet, but Cheng Yan said I wasted it. Then he was thirsty and helped me drink it. The fact is, and the most important problem is that I don''t have to kill Cheng Yan. " "Yes, I''ve seen it these days. The relationship between Cheng Yan and Shaozhu is really good. He plays chess every day." Cheng Wan''er''s face was extremely gloomy and said slowly, "well, explain to everyone what happened to the half bag of poison? Ordinary people can''t get this strange poison at all. You and the miracle doctor are studying pharmacology, which is the most likely to get!" Facing this question, Chen Shaofeng immediately sneered, "I said, I don''t know what''s going on with this package of poison! And my master only has a prescription to save people, and there has never been any poison." "This is just one side of your story. It has no effect." "Hehe, Cheng Waner, I''m curious. Why don''t you say it one side? Next time if I kill someone and throw the poison into your room, can I say you killed it?" "Presumptuous!" Cheng Waner immediately patted the table and stood up. "Even if you are a little Lord, pay attention to your words!" Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly, "I am such a person. I did it. I will never lie or cheat, but if I didn''t do it, even if you fell on my neck with a knife, I wouldn''t be the big head of injustice." Qin Mo looked at Cheng Waner suspiciously. He always felt that he was targeting Chen Shaofeng, and his tone was quite tough. "Second, there is something strange about this. Be a little polite to the young Lord. After all, we haven''t found out!" Cheng Waner shook her head and said slowly, "Qin Mo, I know you value this boy. Yes, his talent and opportunities are really good. If you let him become the owner, it will certainly be of great help to the chamber of Commerce. But this time he must have poisoned brother Yan. Otherwise, who else do you say? " At this time, Qingmei suddenly stood up and looked firmly at Cheng Qiusheng in the crowd, "I know who it is!" Everyone looked at her first. Even Chen Shaofeng was extremely shocked. You know, Qingmei is famous for her shyness. It''s really unexpected to speak in front of so many people today. Seeing everyone''s eyes locked on themselves, Qingmei took a deep breath and walked to the high platform step by step. "You are his handmaid. Who knows if you two are together?" "No, I have evidence to prove that the little Lord didn''t do it!" facing Cheng Waner''s doubt, Qingmei looked at the people and directly pointed to Cheng Qiusheng, "it''s him, it''s the poison of young master Qiusheng!" The latter immediately trembled, saw the questioning eyes of many people, and the expression on his face was extremely frightened, "it''s not me, I didn''t poison, I''ve never done such a thing!" Cheng Waner''s eyes changed. You know, Cheng Qiusheng is his most proud nephew. He was questioned by others, and his tone became extremely dissatisfied. "Your maid is really nonsense. My nephew and Cheng Yan have no grievances. Why do you poison her? If you wronged others, I can beat you three hundred big boards!" "Dare you!" Chen Shaofeng stood in front of him, and his face looked very fierce. Qingmei is his relative. Whoever dares to hurt her will die! "Why don''t you dare? It''s clearly what you did, but she has no basis to say that it was my nephew. According to the rules of the chamber of Commerce, it''s natural to ask for three hundred boards!" Qingmei pushed Chen Shaofeng away and said firmly, "if I''m wrong about this, I''m willing to be punished!" "If you say so, let Qiusheng confront him face to face." Qin Mo waved his hand and didn''t understand what was going on. Cheng Qiusheng walked up with his head down and trembled. Dozens of days ago, he showed his accomplishments in the first martial arts realm, and became a hot genius in the chamber of Commerce. But this time on stage, he was extremely frightened and embarrassed. "Qin Mo is good, little aunt is good." Cheng Waner nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, Qiusheng, tell me where you went this afternoon." Cheng Qiusheng lowered his head and whispered, "I''ve been practicing martial arts in the courtyard today and haven''t gone out." "You lie!" Qingmei pursed her lips and thought that if she didn''t tell the truth, her young master might be punished. She raised her head and said, "young master Qiusheng, if I remember correctly, you stopped me when I was going to send medicine to the young master this afternoon!" "What? Is there really such a thing?" Qin Mo''s voice was a little tough, "you go on!" Qingmei nodded. "At that time, I was still curious about why young master Qiusheng stopped me. Later, I only saw his hand shaking in front of me, and then left directly. This medicated diet really smells good. Yesterday, when the master and I said it, I tried to add some essence to it. The medicated diet was simply not tasty. But today I just gave it to the master, and the young man directly covered his mouth and said it smells bad. Chapter 720 The young master is a martial friar, so he is much more sensitive in smell than me. I can assert that at that time, the medicinal diet had been poisoned by young master Qiusheng, so it would have a strange smell! " Chen Shaofeng carefully recalled that the taste at that time was really different from the usual one. He immediately nodded and said, "yes, I thought it was the taste of the medicinal diet itself, so I didn''t care. I thought it was poisoned in it!" "Nonsense! With your one-sided words, you can say it''s him? I ask you, can there be any substantive evidence?" Cheng Waner also tried every means to help Cheng Qiusheng develop, but his good grandson dare not say a word now. "Since you want evidence, I''ll show you!" Everyone looked at Qingmei, and even the maid who usually had a good relationship with her was very surprised. You should know that the green plum is shy and dodgy even when talking to people, but today it is challenging in front of the public and the elders. How much courage does it take? She only saw her step by step, took a deep breath, looked at Cheng Qiusheng, and said in a loud voice, "master Qiusheng, please raise your hands for everyone to see!" Cheng Qiusheng looked at the handmaid in front of him and wanted to kill her directly, but once he did so, he was completely finished. Chen Shaofeng''s anger alone is definitely not what he can bear. Even his little aunt can''t protect him. "You''re just a handmaid. Why should I listen to you?" "Raise your hand. Don''t make me angry." Qin Mo frowned. "If you didn''t do it, I would punish her myself." Cheng Qiusheng bit his teeth and raised his hands. After they saw it, they scratched their heads, "what''s going on? I don''t see any difference. Is there any difference?" "Yes, what''s the difference?" "Green plum doesn''t want to save the little Lord, so is that why?" Chen Shaofeng is also very nervous standing next to him. He doesn''t know what Qingmei is going to say, but if someone wants to punish her, he won''t agree first! "President, please stand up and take a closer look at his hands." Qingmei''s request is very unreasonable, but Qin Mo nodded, stood up and walked over, shook his head after careful observation, "I still don''t see anything different." Qingmei shook her head and said very seriously, "Qin Mo will take a closer look at the nails in young master Qiusheng''s hands. Is there anything different?" After hearing this sentence, Cheng Qiusheng immediately felt a cool breath rising from his back. He only saw a little white powder in the middle finger of his left hand! Qin Mo saw all this after taking a serious look, grabbed it immediately, and said coldly, "what''s this? Come on, get me the powder, and then check to see if it''s the same as the poison that killed Cheng Yan!" "Qin Mo, what are you doing?" "Look at what your good nephew did. If he didn''t do it, tell me what''s in his fingers?" Everyone under the stage immediately talked and shouted, "it''s young master Qiusheng. What''s going on?" "Isn''t the relationship between young master Qiusheng and Cheng Yan always very good? Why poison Cheng Yan?" "I also feel strange, but the green plum is really powerful!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Cheng Qiusheng''s struggle on the ground, but he couldn''t escape. He was also quite curious. Is it too malicious to say that the other party will kill himself just because of his martial arts skills? "Green plum, how do you know?" She smiled, tears flashing from the corners of her eyes, "in fact, I''m not sure. I just see that his fingernails are relatively long, so there will be remnants. That''s it!" Hearing her words, I don''t know why, but Chen Shaofeng''s heart hurts faintly. Qingmei did not hesitate to take risks for him. Fortunately, it was Cheng Qiusheng, otherwise Qingmei would be really over. Seeing that there was no hope of resistance, Cheng Qiusheng immediately cried and begged for mercy, "I''m wrong. I really don''t dare. Aunt, please save me. I don''t want to die yet. I really don''t want to die." Cheng Wan''er''s face was slightly moved and hurried to say, "president, there''s something strange about this. It''s impossible to say whether Qiu Sheng was ordered by someone or whether he was hit by any enchantment." "Well, I''ll give him a chance. Now kneel down and tell me everything!" Cheng Qiusheng knelt on the ground with panic in his eyes. His strength was directly sealed by Qin mo. even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t do it. "A young master came to the chamber of Commerce suddenly. I was always very unhappy. I happened to meet Lin Tianyi, the young master of Shengfang, and then he invited me to dinner in the restaurant. Then he heard about me and gave me this powder. He told me that this powder would only make people''s skin itch for three days. I really didn''t know he was a poison, otherwise I would never agree. I wanted to teach the little Lord a lesson, so I put the medicine powder in the medicine diet, and then hid in the dark to observe. But I didn''t expect Cheng Yan to drink the medicinal diet in the end. I think Cheng Yan would want to catch the murderer if he itched all over after his toxic hair. I threw the remaining half bag under the little master''s bed. " "You bastard!" Qin Morton was so angry that he kicked him to the ground and said coldly, "I''ve heard about the affair between you and the young Lord, but just for a little personal resentment, he still harbored hatred. The most important thing is to get involved with the holy square!" This crime is not light. You and the people of the hostile chamber of Commerce jointly murder your children in the chamber of Commerce, but you will be abolished, and then thrown to the forbidden area of the chamber of Commerce to be eaten by the cannibal bee! Cheng Wan''er was shocked and hurriedly said, "Qin Mo, this time he was just used by others. Will you spare him?" "Spare him? What about Cheng Yan''s poison? If this boy is really successful, his body must be directly poisoned! Cheng Yan was strong enough to survive by luck. All these are the selfish thoughts of the disobedient son. Such a person must not stay. " Cheng Waner knelt down and said with tears in her eyes, "Qin Mo, I haven''t begged anyone in my life. But in the face of Qiu Sheng''s father who died fighting for his family, can you spare him this time? He is still young. How can he not make mistakes? If Qin Mo really wants to punish, punish me! " Chapter 721 Cheng Qiusheng''s father and former president had gone out to experience, but they were inadvertently surrounded and suppressed by hostile forces. At the moment of crisis, his father spared no effort to protect the former president and fled. At that time, Cheng Qiusheng was only three years old. Qin Mo Qi''s whole body was trembling. Seeing that he mentioned the past again, he held his hands tightly and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Since this is what he wants to harm the little Lord, as long as the little Lord forgives him, I have nothing to say." Now everyone''s eyes are all focused on Chen Shaofeng. As long as he says a word, he can decide Cheng Qiusheng''s future! Cheng Waner knelt directly in front of Chen Shaofeng and said hoarsely, "young Lord, my family has worked hard for the chamber of Commerce for three generations for so many years. This time, he is wrong and should be punished. But please don''t ruin his future, young Lord, please!" He was over a hundred years old, but in full view of the public, he knelt down to Chen Shaofeng and kowtowed constantly. Chen Shaofeng held his hands tightly and was reluctant to think of all the things that had happened before. He did not forget the humiliation he received on the day of assessment. Cheng Waner was the most extreme of the three elders. "Why should I have known today?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said softly, "if I drink the medicinal diet today, will you punish your nephew after I die, Cheng Waner?" "He''s just being used by others. Young Lord, you can spare him this time for his young age and the face of his early dead father!" Cheng Waner''s forehead was swollen at this time, and her voice became extremely hoarse, while Cheng Qiusheng trembled and hid behind without saying a word. Seeing that he mentioned the original thing again, Chen Shaofeng held his hands tightly. If he said he would execute Cheng Qiusheng now, even his resistance would have no effect. But if he did, he would certainly curse, especially those people. Will they work as hard as they do now? "OK! Since you mention the past again, OK! In that case, I''ll let him go today! But you can''t mention it again in the future." Chen Shaofeng''s voice was so loud that everyone in the whole square could hear it clearly. Although Qin Mo was extremely angry, he even wanted to kill Cheng Qiusheng directly. But I still admire the little Lord''s decision. Who can take the overall situation into account at such a young age? He looked at the sky and muttered to himself, "master, you have taught a good son. He has grown up now!" "Thank you, little Lord!" Cheng Waner and Cheng Qiusheng kowtowed constantly, and there was no dissatisfaction in their words. "That''s it this time. You don''t have to mention it again in the future." although Chen Shaofeng was unwilling, he didn''t have the slightest way. Then he looked to the side and quickly said, "Qin Mo, how''s Cheng Yan now? I''ll go and have a look." The latter thought about it and suddenly remembered that now the little Lord is a person who has studied with Xiaohai for a period of time. Maybe he is really saved. "OK, I''ll take you there now." Looking at the crowd, Chen Shaofeng said slowly, "gentlemen, I know that many of you are not satisfied with me. They think I was a waste at first and should be expelled. It''s only through luck that you can practice. We are all a family. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can raise it with me. If you are still dissatisfied, you can fight me. If you are stronger than me and beat me up, I have nothing to say! " Cheng Ke stood under the stage with a very fierce expression on his face. He didn''t understand why he could defeat the strong enemy every time. "Damn it, I''ll see when you can be crazy!" Of course, he can only say this to his heart. If he says it now, he must be beaten up. Now Chen Shaofeng can be said to be the most precious asset in the chamber of Commerce and become Xiaohai''s apprentice, which is the dream of countless people in lance city. Coupled with his current progress rate of cultivation, he can surpass Chengyun night one day and become the strongest of the younger generation in lance city. Moreover, from his initial leapfrog battle, we can find that his future combat effectiveness must be unimaginable. When Chen Shaofeng came to Cheng Yan''s room, only Qin Mo was left. Looking at the old man lying on the bed, his face was gray and his lips were purple, Chen Shaofeng''s heart couldn''t help but hurt. These days, he and Cheng Yan can be said to be the existence of both teachers and friends. The other party''s exquisite chess skills made him have a lot of feelings on the array, but his heart fell on the hospital bed. And the poison in him this time, according to the truth, also has a little relationship with him. If he didn''t want to drink, Cheng Yan wouldn''t be poisoned. "Young Lord, I''ve asked someone to see it. Although Cheng Yan''s poison is taken, the Dantian in his body is strange. I''m worried that even if Cheng Yan wakes up, he will become a useless man." Chen Shaofeng nodded. After carefully sensing with his mind, he noticed that there seemed to be a lot of blood poison gas around his Dantian, so Yuan Li couldn''t circulate, gathered at the meridians, and then oppressed the sea, so he couldn''t wake up. If he wants to crack it, he has some ways. "Young Lord, why don''t you invite Xiaohai over?" Chen Shaofeng immediately refused: "no, I have bothered Xiaohai many times. Cheng Yan has taught me a lot these days. This time he was poisoned, it can be said that he saved me once. I must save him!" "But are you sure?" Qin Mo sighed. "I don''t believe you, but the toxin is too hateful. I''m worried about Cheng Yan''s body, so I want to invite a miracle doctor." "It''s all right. I can solve it. Let me do it. Otherwise, I don''t know how to face Cheng Yan in the future." Seeing that he was still insisting, Qin Mo had to nod and said helplessly, "well, I''ll go out first. If there''s anything, remember to call me." "By the way, Qin Mo, if there is no order from me, nothing will happen later. Don''t let anyone in, okay?" He looked at Chen Shaofeng''s bright eyes and immediately said firmly, "OK, I''ll give it to you this time. Young Lord, you must save him!" "Don''t worry, I will." After he left, Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the flashing Rune on his chest. If he wanted Xiaohai to appear, he could urge the rune, and the other party would come to him in an instant. But this time he really wanted to save Cheng Yan himself, which was his inexplicable persistence. Chapter 722 Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and muttered, "since there is a problem with the vitality in the Dantian, I will set up a small gathering spirit array, and then use the poison introduction array to suck out the poison gas." The array has countless wonderful functions. Even if he can''t cure Cheng Yan with enough drugs, he can still expel poison with the power of the array. This is the power of the array mage! Chen Shaofeng waved his right hand fiercely, and the two arrays were arranged at the same time. The mysterious array was displayed immediately, and countless lights rotated out, firmly guarding Cheng Yan in the middle. Cheng Yan''s survival depends entirely on his personal cultivation. If Chen Shaofeng himself, he will die. The pale blood light flowed out of Cheng Yan''s seven orifices, and his vicissitudes of life looked painful. Chen Shaofeng can''t help it now. He has only such a point of cultivation. If he can use a stronger array, he can recover from his injury in an instant. In just a moment, the spirit gathering array and the poison introduction town collapsed at the same time, and the crystal clear yuan stones or ores dissipated completely. Chen Shaofeng put his hand on Cheng Yan''s right wrist, felt the pulse more and more stable, and immediately sighed. Fortunately, he prepared a lot of minerals in his heaven and earth bag. Although they all came from Xiaohai, they finally played his role. He opened the door. Qin Mo stood around the door in a great hurry. After seeing Chen Shaofeng appear, he immediately asked, "what''s up, young master?" Qin Mo can only feel the power hovering in front of the door. He can''t tell what''s going on. He can only attribute all this to Chen Shaofeng''s magic. His knowledge is not so high. He can only be said to be ordinary. How could he know such a mysterious thing as array? "After resting for two or three days, I should be able to recover." Chen Shaofeng looked back at Cheng Yan in a coma and said slowly, "Qin Mo, then I''ll go back first." "Well, thank you this time." "It doesn''t matter. Cheng Yan is poisoned because of me. Naturally, I have to help." Qin Mo looks at Chen Shaofeng''s back and feels that it''s too incredible. Who can think that Chen Shaofeng was really a waste a few months ago? But now he has become a hot genius in the chamber of Commerce, and he has become Xiaohai''s Apprentice. When this little Lord is completely worthy of his name! Before Chen Shaofeng walked into the door, he felt pain all over his body. The injury finally broke out in the afternoon. Originally, the spiritual power and Yuan power in his body could easily suppress it, but the two arrays just now had hollowed out his body. The body gradually became extremely heavy and shook uncontrollably. Qingmei is packing things in the room, but suddenly she sees Chen Shaofeng coming in very weak. Her voice suddenly rises a bit, "young master, what''s the matter with you?" "I have nothing to do. Please help me prepare a bucket of hot water, and then go out first." Chen Shaofeng gasped, and his whole body seemed to be torn by severe pain, which was very uncomfortable. "But..." "If you don''t go again, something will really happen to me." Chen Shaofeng said this and closed his eyes. His eyelashes were trembling slightly because of the severe pain. "OK, I''ll go now." Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Qingmei dared not stop, rushed to the kitchen, and then rushed to bring the boiled water. Chen Shaofeng wants to help her very much, but now he has great difficulties even standing up, let alone doing these things. About half an hour later, Qingmei tried the water temperature and whispered, "well, young master, do you want to bathe and change now?" "Well, you go out." When she was a child, Qingmei helped Chen Shaofeng take a few baths, but she was not sensible at that time. Now they all know about these children and naturally won''t do such a thing. Qingmei walked out carefully and stood in front of the door. Although it was a little cold, she gritted her teeth and insisted on not going back to the room to rest. In her opinion, the young master is her sky. If the young master falls, it''s meaningless for Qingmei to live. When Chen Shaofeng unties his clothes, his whole body will be covered with all kinds of wounds, especially with a large pool of congestion on his chest, which is extremely ferocious. He took out the body fluid Xiao Hai gave him. As soon as he opened it, a fragrant smell of medicine poured out. He didn''t stop and dropped a drop. But with such a drop, the liquid in the whole bucket suddenly turned blue. Under the irradiation of the moonlight, it even reflected a little light, which was very magical. Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and went straight down. Before he could react, a tingling pain spread from his feet to his whole body, as if he had been pierced by countless gold needles. He bit his teeth and said nothing. His teeth were almost broken. Chen Shaofeng''s chest fluctuated violently, and some white mist gushed out during his breathing. Although refining body fluid is only a three-level pill, it does not have the shape of pill, but a liquid. However, it has countless wonderful functions for those who first use the martial arts realm every day. After a fierce battle, if they can recover with Qi, it will have the effect of consolidating the foundation and cultivating the yuan. With the passage of time, light blue fog slowly emerged from the water and then disappeared into his body. Originally, the ferocious wound began to dissipate rapidly under the action of the fog, which was extremely magical. Chen Shaofeng pinched his handprint and gradually entered the state of cultivation. Xiaohai can be said to know everything, even martial arts are extremely well understood. He told Chen Shaofeng that if you want to advance quickly, you need to face the test of life and death again and again, have an epiphany under the state of serious injury, and don''t waste bit by bit of time to practice. So these days, Chen Shaofeng almost suffered from inhuman torture. He dragged his tired body back to the room every day. Today is even more powerful. Of course, part of the reason is what he asked for. Blood killing fist is his only powerful martial skill now. If he doesn''t practice well, he will easily suffer losses when dealing with the enemy in the future. Now there is still a person in the chamber of Commerce who has not been caught communicating with the enemy. He always feels a little uneasy, so he focuses on improving his own strength and gradually has an idea. Chapter 723 Feeling the more and more abundant yuan force and blood luster in his body, Chen Shaofeng raised a calm and gratifying smile on his slightly immature little face. The cyan liquid medicine stained every inch of his skin. It was so terrible half an hour ago, but now it has become as white as jade, as if it had changed his skin again. Invisibly, these liquid medicine drilled into his body along the skin pores, moistened his bones and hid in the blood in his body The warm sunshine shines from the edge of the window and lights up the whole room. In the room, Chen Shaofeng sat naked in a wooden bucket. The original cyan liquid medicine had become clear and transparent at this time. His chest fluctuated slowly. With the passage of cultivation time, Chen Shaofeng''s yuan force and blood color brilliance have reached the peak. The boy with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes. He could see a little streamer disappear between his black pupils. Spit out the last turbid Qi in his chest. Chen Shaofeng suddenly stood up and let the cold spray fall down. He stretched lazily and felt the full spiritual power. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. "Xiaohai really didn''t pit me. Although I was almost seriously injured in that array, with this body fluid refining, my strength improved again. I''m afraid it''s not far from the peak." The promotion speed is terrible. You can hit the peak in two months at most, and you will reach the Qi gathering friar within a year. Put on a neat suit of clothes, and then came out, but I saw Qingmei sitting in front of the door, leaning against the railing, and fell asleep. Chen Shaofeng looked at her and knew what she had done. He immediately felt heartache. "This little girl must have been guarding in front of the door all night. I still owe her too much." If there were no green plum yesterday, Chen Shaofeng would be really unlucky. It was entirely because green plum dared to speak frankly. Yesterday, he was a little confused because of severe pain. Otherwise, he would definitely let Qingmei go back to rest. Seeing her sleeping face, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling his heart beating. Without thinking about it, he picked it up and carried it to his bed. At this time, Qingmei''s eyelashes blinked slightly. Chen Shaofeng smiled and said slowly, "well, you continue to sleep. I have something to do these days and won''t come first. You have to take good care of yourself." "Young master, where are you going?" "Xiaohai asked me to study for a period of time. I''ll come back in a few days. If there''s anything urgent, you can go to Xiaohai''s Hospital and inform me." Green plum''s face was suddenly gloomy. "I see. Young master is now the young master of the chamber of Commerce. It''s natural to be busy." Seeing her look like I''m still feeling pity, Chen Shaofeng''s face was slightly moved and said softly, "no matter how it changes, I''ll still be Chen Shaofeng." After saying that, Chen Shaofeng walked out with big steps. When I passed the market, I met many acquaintances who were greeting him. You know, if he had come out, these people would have abused him behind his back. Such a far-reaching change is nothing to Chen Shaofeng''s mind now. He walked over with a very calm face, gently knocked on Xiaohai''s door and whispered, "Xiaohai, I''m coming." Now the chamber of Commerce tends to be stable. If there are three elders, there should be no big problem. He can also concentrate on cultivation. "Come in." At this time, Xiaohai sat cross legged by the bed. After he came in, several large arrays suddenly rose up, and the door was tightly closed. "Why did you come so early today?" Chen Shaofeng sat next to him and said with some embarrassment, "now basically everything has been handled. I also want to concentrate on practicing for some time." "Ha ha, it''s good for you to have this consciousness, but what do you want to practice?" Xiaohai nodded with satisfaction. It''s very rare to have such an attitude of not willing to relax. Chen Shaofeng scratched his head, and then said in some confusion, "in fact, I don''t know very well. I''m also thinking that I can''t always rely on martial arts when I fight with people?" "Now that you have thought of this, I''ll tell you something. Don''t publicize it when you know it." "Don''t worry, I have a tight mouth." After scolding with a smile, Xiao Hai said slowly, "the martial artist''s move is to use all kinds of martial arts to match each other, which you already know. But in fact, there is a very special ability on the Tianmai continent. If the martial artist can have it, he can greatly improve his cultivation!" "What is it?" Xiaohai smiled and waved his hand. "Spirit vessel inheritance! This is something that only some ancient great powers and ancient fierce beasts have. Of course, some powerful chambers of Commerce will have this ability and pass it on from generation to generation through the power of blood. If I say so, you may not understand how strong the spirit channel inheritance is. Let me give an example. If you can have a spirit channel inheritance, it won''t be any problem to challenge the peak of gathering Qi by leaping the level. The whole Tianmai continent has been inherited by the spiritual pulse, and everyone has a resounding reputation. " "Defeat the peak of gathering Qi?" Chen Shaofeng''s tone is a little incredible. In his opinion, if he meets the person of gathering Qi martial arts, he will almost die without suspense. Xiaohai nodded solemnly, "I''m surprised? I tell you, there''s a hidden chamber of Commerce called yin-yang chamber of Commerce on the Tianmai continent. Their patriarch has the unique skill of Yin-Yang shaking the sky bow. Once they are used, the sun and moon change color, and a move can penetrate the strong enemy hundreds of miles away!" In front of Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, it seems that there is a great scene of a long black-and-white bow, which runs through the world with an arrow. "How do you get the spirit pulse inheritance?" Xiaohai stretched out a finger, waved it and whispered, "for you now, although I have a way to let you get it, it''s too difficult." "What do you mean?" "Spiritual pulse inheritance needs your own strength. If your cultivation is not enough, I can''t help you. In fact, there is a spiritual pulse inheritance around lance city. Although it is weaker, it is enough for you now." Xiaohai smiled mysteriously, "and your skill is different. Huangji Bashi formula is a powerful skill that claims to be able to melt everything." "What does this mean?" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t quite understand what it means. Up to now, he''s even confused about the inheritance of the spiritual pulse. Chapter 724 "Hey, it''s very simple. You should also know that your huangjiba formula can be promoted. Of course, what you know must be swallowing heaven and earth treasures, right?" Chen Shaofeng nodded. These are all recorded in the skill. He still had this memory in his mind. Xiao Hai smiled and said calmly, "if you want to promote the skill, you need more than just natural materials and earth treasures. If you don''t inherit the spirit pulse, you will also fail!" "What? Why don''t I see that spiritual pulse inheritance is needed?" Seeing that he was extremely excited, Xiao Hai immediately waved his hand and said calmly, "you don''t know this is very normal. At the beginning, this skill was originally practiced by the array mages in the heaven and earth hall. It was basically taught face to face. The content recorded above is only general. Of course, the practice method is sound. I''m talking about something else. " Chen Shaofeng nodded thoughtfully, "how do you do that?" "Boy, I have to say that your luck is boundless!" Xiaohai smiled and continued: "if you are someone else, you can only refine one spiritual pulse for life, otherwise you will cause the disorder of Dantian meridians in your body and explode and die because of the collision of spiritual pulses. But you have practiced Huangji Bashi Jue. Every time you promote your skill, you must have a spiritual pulse to pass on and let the skill devour it. To be simple and clear, you can devour the spiritual pulse inheritance recklessly in the future, and there will be no disadvantages. Of course, the danger must be very dangerous, depending on whether you can hold on. " Chen Shaofeng was stunned. He could hear that it was absolutely difficult to swallow the inheritance of the spiritual pulse. He immediately asked tentatively, "who cultivated this Kung Fu in the heaven and earth hall to the point of being the best or secret?" Xiaohai sighed and looked at him directly. His tone was a little cold, "no one succeeded except the hall Lord!" No one succeeded. The success rate of such cultivation is really shocking. "Hey, boy, have you ever regretted it now?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head with a smile and said calmly, "regret? Why should I regret? I''m a loser. Even if I die by exploding, it''s better than a mediocre life. It''s strong to be trampled under my feet." "Ha ha, that''s good! That''s the momentum my master should have! Don''t worry, when you accept the spiritual pulse inheritance, I will try my best to give you the necessary help. The most important thing is to rely on yourself." "I see." Chen Shaofeng nodded, but seemed to be aware of something and continued to ask, "Xiao Hai, you haven''t fundamentally solved my current problem after talking for a long time?" Originally, his purpose was to find a way to cultivate something else, but Xiaohai told him a lot about the inheritance of spiritual pulse, and finally told him that there was no way to solve it now, so he had to practice well. "Well, it''s easy to drag you to other places when you''re old. You''re really annoying." Xiaohai knocked him on the head and continued: "the most important thing in the martial arts realm is to exercise your physique every day. If you have to learn any other tricks, it''s not impossible, but can you stick to it?" Chen Shaofeng bit his teeth and nodded. "I can accept anything as long as I can improve my combat effectiveness. I told my family before I came. I want to shut down for a period of time, Xiaohai. You have to help me." His face was slightly moved. He had never met such a studious disciple for a long time. Such a disciple was hard to find with lanterns. He had to cultivate well. "Well, come with me. There''s a place for you." Chen Shaofeng followed Xiaohai and walked out of the square city all the way. Finally, he went out of lance city and came to a mountain forest outside the city. "This is just an ordinary dense forest. Why did Xiaohai bring me here?" Seeing him looking left and right, Xiaohai immediately smiled. He only saw him take a few steps around, then pinch a few gestures, and then felt the earth shaking slightly. "There is a very good Valley here, which is very suitable for cultivation. When I came here more than 100 years ago, I took a fancy to it, so I arranged a magic array to hide it. People who are not proficient in the array will not notice any changes here, so they are very safe. " Chen Shaofeng nodded. He was more and more amazed at the wonderful use of the array. Then he heard the sound of the impact of the water, and a cool breath came to his nostrils. "What is this?" There was only a flower in front of him, and he reappeared in a valley. Birds and flowers were singing on both sides, hundreds of trees were standing, and a waterfall more than 30 feet high hung on the mountain peak and crashed down. The current hit the round rock directly, making a dull sound like thunder and echoing in the whole valley. "This is where you practice these days." "Here?" Chen Shaofeng only felt his throat dry and immediately asked, "how do you practice?" "Don''t ask me, ask yourself. When fighting for life and death between martial artists and people, you can rely on external forces. If you only rely on martial arts skills, your yuan power will soon be exhausted. Some martial artists choose to use bows and arrows to help themselves, killing the enemy and thousands of feet away. Others choose to use a knife, a sharp blade out of the scabbard, kill one person in ten steps, and so on. " Chen Shaofeng looked at his hands and asked curiously, "Xiaohai, what do you think is suitable for me?" "Knife, your right hand fingers are slender. You can use more force when holding the knife, which is the most helpful to yourself. Moreover, the sword is the emperor of weapons. It is superior to all weapons. If it is a good sharp knife, it can help you accomplish many things. " "OK, then I''ll choose to practice Sabre skills!" Chen Shaofeng clenched his right hand and showed perseverance on his young face. Xiaohai nodded with satisfaction, "I brought you here for this purpose. While exercising your own physique, I can also help you practice sabre." "How to practice?" "It''s simple. With your current skills, my requirements are not very high. As long as you can complete a set of basic Sabre skills under the waterfall." Xiaohai smiled calmly, "with your knowledge, don''t you know the basic Sabre skills?" Looking at the surging waterfall in front of Chen Shaofeng, he only felt some numbness in his back. He immediately swallowed his saliva and nodded. Even if his body is much stronger than ordinary people, it is absolutely impossible to use the knife technique under the waterfall, right? Chapter 725 The basic Sabre technique is not complicated. There are only eight moves, namely stabbing, splitting, lifting, hanging, cloud, point, collapse and cutting. If it is on the ground, Chen Shaofeng may be strange at first, but he can use it easily as long as he is given a little time. But under the waterfall, even standing is extremely difficult. How to cultivate the sabre technique? "Here you are. If the blizzard breaks, cut a piece of wood by yourself." Chen Shaofeng took over the three foot blizzard. The clear lines on it stunned him for a moment. It was extremely difficult to wave a knife under the waterfall. The resistance of blizzard in the water was not small. If you spread it under the waterfall, I''m afraid it will break in an instant. "Well, how to practice?" his tone was a little strange. He looked at Xiaohai and thought that Xiaohai was not playing with himself? Xiaohai glanced at him and guessed what he said in his stomach. He immediately pretended to be angry and said, "you really don''t know what''s good or bad. If you want to speed up, you must do as I say! And don''t think you can stimulate Yuan Li. I''ll seal your Yuan Li with a secret skill." "I......" Chen Shaofeng really wanted to scold his mother at this time, but he swallowed it and immediately begged for mercy: "Xiaohai, it''s too difficult for you. I''m willing to bear hardships, but it''s impossible to do it?" "Impossible?" Xiaohai glanced at him and sneered, "give me the blizzard." He directly threw blizzard in the past. Xiaohai picked it up, then spit out the turbid gas and said slowly, "I knew you would be unconvinced. Watch it!" Chen Shaofeng nodded hurriedly, "then I''ll stand on the bank and watch." Xiaohai ignored him, tiptoed to the ground, just a jump, fell under the waterfall, and his knees were submerged by the river in an instant. At this time, he was like a mountain. Even under the waterfall, he still had no expression and stood still. He suddenly opened his eyes, and a powerful momentum that made people worship erupted, just like the awakened ancient monster that suddenly spread out of the small sea. Under this powerful momentum, Xiaohai moved quickly. It seemed that blizzard had become a magic weapon in his hand. It kept waving under the waterfall. Every move was extremely smooth, just like clouds and flowing water. Even if the waterfall falls, the blizzard still has no change, the track has not deviated, and the action is faster and faster. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at this time. He didn''t expect Xiaohai to be so powerful. He can clearly feel that Xiaohai has absolutely not urged any yuan force, that is to say, he can do this completely by his own strength! In the end, Xiaohai has completely turned into light and shadow under the waterfall. He can''t see the action clearly at all. He can only feel countless light and shadow passing in front of his eyes. Xiaohai''s figure suddenly rushed out of the waterfall. At this moment, the waterfall behind him was suddenly cut into countless shapes. When you look carefully, it is impressively a word "knife"! After falling on the ground, he directly threw the blizzard covered with the river to Chen Shaofeng, then slightly operated Yuanli, and all the river water evaporated. "When you can finish my moves just now, your basic knife skill will be qualified." Xiaohai seemed to have done a trivial thing, and said slowly: "since I can do it, I believe I can do it with your talent!" Encouraged by this, Chen Shaofeng immediately nodded solemnly, "I''m wrong just now. I will be able to practice in seven days!" Xiaohai is right. Since he can do it, why can''t he? "Well, as like as two peas, if you break it, you will do the same thing." Xiao Hai nodded and picked up a print of the law, directly on his chest. Chen Shaofeng only felt that the yuan force in his body was melting as fast as ice and snow, but the mysterious blood brilliance didn''t matter much. He immediately had a strong interest in this Guanghua and could ignore Xiaohai''s seal, which was really strange. "Xiaohai, can I start now?" "Go." Chen Shaofeng took off all his clothes, took a deep breath, bit his teeth, roared, jumped up directly, fell heavily in the cold river, and splashed countless splashes. Boom Before he could react, the ferocious waterfall threw it directly into the cold river with great force. Even the blizzard on his hand fell off directly and floated on the water. Chen Shaofeng drilled his head out of the water, spit out a cold river, looked at the waterfall falling from the sky, took the blizzard back, looked up and roared, "I don''t believe it. I can''t even deal with a waterfall!" At this time, he was more energetic, regardless of anything else, and plunged into it again. Even the tempered muscles and bones felt hot pain under the waterfall, but this time they just stood up and were smashed into the river again. "Grass!" At this time, he was also cruel. He bit his teeth and rushed in again, but he was rushed back again in a few seconds. Such a blow did not hurt his enthusiasm at all, but made him more and more fierce and rushed under the waterfall. Although it was in the river, the gravel on both sides cut his skin. When Chen Shaofeng was about to rush up again, he slipped under his feet and hit his forehead heavily on a hard rock. Little Haydn was shocked. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t stand such an injury. When he was just ready to go and see what happened, Chen Shaofeng floated up by himself. At this time, although he had some vague consciousness, he barely stood up without any problem. Shook his dizzy head and smiled at Xiaohai, "Xiaohai, I''m fine. Don''t worry!" The small sea standing on the shore was moved. It seemed that when you were young, your voice softened. "Be careful yourself. If you are still injured, stop it temporarily." "Ha ha, this little injury is nothing at all!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and indicated that he was fine, but there was a little purplish red on his forehead. "I don''t believe it. I can''t even stand under the waterfall!" Then he roared, his face was very ferocious, and plunged in again. Chapter 726 This time there were some changes. It took a little longer, but the result was still fiercely rushed back. Xiao Hai stood beside him and looked at his stubborn appearance. The expression on his face was vaguely moved, and a touch of comfort appeared in his eyes. "In the future, you will certainly become my super strong!" Boom The waterfall sound like thunder echoed in the whole valley, and the moist water vapor made the air very fresh. Under the waterfall stood a naked boy, waving a blizzard in his hand, chopping and chopping in the water. Every action seems to have been tempered and looks very skillful. Xiaohai stood by with satisfaction and pride in his eyes. He watched Chen Shaofeng practice from the beginning to the end. At first, it was very difficult to stand under the waterfall, but now he can practice the sabre technique under the waterfall. Only four days have passed. He has been very satisfied with such achievements. During this period, Chen Shaofeng spent almost a lot of time to rebuild a blizzard every day. The pressure under the waterfall was too great, and the blizzard was not enough to support it. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s muscles bulged and let the waterfall fall from the sky. There was no expression on his face and he was very indifferent. The blizzard on his hand seemed to him like a feather without any weight, and the action was as smooth as clouds and flowing water. The basic Sabre technique was performed quickly without any resistance at all. When he was ready to launch the last move of Xiaohai that day, his feet were unstable. Even the blizzard broke away and entered the cold river again. "I... this is about to succeed!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng was almost exhausted. Just now, he insisted completely with an idea. After this failure, he came to the shore again, collapsed on the grass and gasped. "Get up, losers are not qualified to find reasons for themselves!" Xiaohai was a little unhappy on his face, and then went directly to his side, with an extremely cold tone. Chen Shaofeng was stunned, then stood up and said stubbornly, "I was able to succeed just now, but..." "No, but if you fail, you will fail!" Xiaohai looked at him with bright eyes and determination. "There is no opponent this time, so you can find reasons for yourself at will. But I ask you, if you fight with others for life and death, you can kill your opponent only one move away in the end, but he still kills you. At this time, can you find a reason for yourself? " Chen Shaofeng lowered his head. No matter how old he is now, he is not very old. Although his mind is more mature than his peers, he doesn''t understand many things very well. "I know you are not satisfied, but in my opinion, the mistake just now is fatal. I ask you, what is the best requirement for the array master to arrange the array?" "Favorable weather, favorable place and harmonious people." Chen Shaofeng raised his head and said with great firmness. "Well, since you remember, you just made these mistakes? Although it''s just practice, if you don''t start with small things, it''s easy to lose big things for small ones! You could have succeeded, but you made the deadliest mistake. You forgot your heart and hurriedly waved the last knife. As a result, your center of gravity was unstable and you would naturally fail. " Xiaohai''s eyes were very old and hot. A word broke the mistake made by Chen Shaofeng, "if it''s other mistakes, I can forgive you, but can you forgive yourself for your mistakes? You may think I''m too harsh, but I say it for your own good. " "I see." Chen Shaofeng lowered his head and was vaguely moved in his heart. Just now he was really worried. He wanted to finish the last move early, which was regarded as a success of cultivation, but it was counterproductive. Xiaohai nodded. "In fact, your speed is not slow, so there''s no need to worry. If you''re really tired, take a break and go again. I think your basic knife skill is about to be completed. Just in time, I''ll give you a gift when you''re finished." "Gift? What gift?" He smiled mysteriously and pointed to the waterfall. "If you want to know, prove it to me with your own strength. When it is completed, it will be yours." At this moment, Chen Shaofeng was motivated. Even though he was ready to rush down, he was stopped by Xiaohai. "Have you forgotten what I just said? Don''t be anxious and impulsive when doing things, otherwise, it''s easy to do incalculable mistakes!" Chen Shaofeng suddenly fell down, felt the power in his lower body, and said with great certainty: "Xiaohai, believe me, I''m ready this time, and I can definitely finish it! I''m not in a hurry or impulsive, I just don''t want to waste time." Xiaohai looked at him, as if to confirm something, then nodded and said, "well, go and take it." Chen Shaofeng opened his mouth and smiled. He jumped directly under the waterfall like a sharp cunning rabbit. At this time, he has fully adapted to the impact under the waterfall, which is like a fish in water for him. Chen Shaofeng breathed a long sigh of relief. He let the waterfall impact down from the head, lifted the blizzard sideways, felt the terrible pressure, and immediately moved. The eight movements of stabbing, splitting, lifting, hanging, cloud, point, collapse and interception did not stop at all. They were almost completed in an instant. This time, he was not in a hurry. He felt the fierce attack on his nose. The corners of his mouth tilted slowly and moved violently at the critical moment. The movement was several times faster than before. Only a flash of knife shadow flashed, and Chen Shaofeng''s figure had been killed out of the waterfall. Boom The roar stopped abruptly. Only a clear word "kill" was formed in an instant, and then disappeared in an instant. Looking at this scene, even Xiaohai, who has always been indifferent, is a little stunned. There are few people in the world who can do this in four days. Talent is very important, but the most important thing is to practice day and night without any rest time! Chen Shaofeng breathed heavily. The hard tempered Blizzard burst at this time. Xiaohai came over, looked at him and whispered, "yes, it''s great to be able to do this in such a short time." He immediately smiled and practiced for such a long time in order to get Xiaohai''s recognition! "But at last, I hesitated and didn''t decide when I waved the knife, otherwise the blizzard wouldn''t burst." Chapter 727 Xiaohai urged Yuanli to suck the blizzard from the soil directly, and then he broke it alive with both hands. "This time you managed to succeed. You don''t need this blizzard in the future. I''ll fulfill my promise now." Seeing the flash of his right hand, a slightly dazzling light made Chen Shaofeng close his eyes. What is it? I only saw a blue blizzard in front of me. The lines above were very clear, and there were many knife marks. I knew it was full of vicissitudes at a glance. "Is this Blizzard?" Chen Shaofeng said in some incredible way. Although he could feel the spiritual power, it was Blizzard after all. "Why, not satisfied?" Xiaohai''s mouth turned up and said immediately, "you really don''t have insight. Watch it!" With a wave of his hand, a bright blood colored knife gas burst out, and then he saw a strong tree in the distance burst in an instant! With another wave, the rockery in front of me suddenly cracked, and the blizzard didn''t hurt at all. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly shine. This is really a powerful weapon. Just now he really looked out of his sight. "This Sabre is called blizzard. It''s forged with the essence of thousands of years of cold iron. Although it''s just ordinary, it''s no less sharp than most of the sharp weapons. The art of opening the front is the treasure that the former master accidentally got in a cave. You don''t cherish it. In that case, I''ll put it away." Xiaohai smashed his mouth. He hated iron but not steel, so he was ready to put away the front blizzard. Chen Shaofeng begged for mercy and said, "Xiao Hai, I''m wrong. I misunderstood your kindness just now. Don''t mind." "Tut Tut, isn''t someone unwilling to have Blizzard?" Chen Shaofeng gave him a strange look. At this time, Xiaohai looks like an old man over 4000 years old. "Ha ha, I won''t tease you, boy. You should take this knife with you after giving it to you. It''s good for your cultivation!" Chen Shaofeng nodded quickly and carried Blizzard behind him. A refreshing coolness immediately spread from his back to his whole body. The yuan forces in his body seemed to be disturbed and began to surge up. "The Blizzard is amazing." Xiaohai smiled calmly, "this is nature. Although Blizzard is not an ordinary soldier, although there is no record, it is not an ordinary thing." "So it is. I feel that with it, my cultivation speed will be accelerated by at least three levels." Chen Shaofeng whispered immediately after carefully sensing it. "That''s natural. Well, it''s almost time now. Let''s go." Chen Shaofeng looked back and looked at the waterfall. He has been practicing here these days. This empty valley is really a good place. "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Do you want to stay now? Don''t worry, this waterfall is only part of it. When you''re free, I''ll take you back to practice elsewhere." Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly. Since he experienced this period of hard practice, his mind has long become extremely tough. Even if he encounters any more hardships, he can bite his teeth and stick to the past. But these days, he had a question in his heart that he didn''t ask. Seeing the figure in front of him, Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and decided to ask, "Xiaohai, there''s a question I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time." Xiaohai was stunned, and then said calmly, "if you have any questions, just ask. It''s nothing." "Xiaohai, you said you came here more than 100 years ago. I remember you said before that you seemed to have been hurt. What''s the matter?" The expression on Xiaohai''s face suddenly solidified, and his tone became a little cold. "Do you really want to know this?" "If Xiaohai doesn''t want to say it, it''s OK. It''s not much anyway." Xiaohai sighed and said for a long time: "it''s not that I don''t want to say, but that these things involve too many things. When your strength is strong enough in the future, I will tell you without reservation." Chen Shaofeng clenched his hands and nodded. He could hear that Xiaohai was actually helpless. After taking him to the hospital, Chen Shaofeng was ready to go back. After all, he didn''t go back for five days. He was also worried about the current situation of the chamber of Commerce. However, seeing that the square city is still hot, I guess there should be no big trouble. When Chen Shaofeng was just about to leave, he suddenly found a place noisy. When he walked in, he was surprised to find that a guard was kicked to the ground, and there was a guard of the holy square in front of him. Many people around him were watching, but no one dared to come forward. The expression on Wang Wu''s face was extremely unwilling, but there was no way to face the man in front of him. This man is the guard of Shengfang. Liu Yan, the little leader, is the cousin of Liu Qi whom he defeated the other day. He can''t resist at all. "What''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng came over when he saw this. Naturally, he can''t ignore these things. And the people on my side seem to have suffered a loss. They even have a knife wound on their hand, which is unbearable! "Ah, here comes the young Lord." "Liu Yan is going to be unlucky now." "Not necessarily? I heard that the young master has just reached the first Tiantian martial arts realm. The other party is naturally perfect. He is only the last step away from being able to unite the purple house and become a creator of martial arts. When Liu Yan saw him appear, he immediately laughed, "are you the waste master of the chamber of Commerce? My young master said, let me come and get some interest. At the same time, let me tell you, don''t think you can go crazy with Xiaohai''s help." "Young Lord, I''m sorry, I''m ashamed of the chamber of Commerce!" Wang Wu lowered his head, and the injury on his hand was still gurgling and bleeding. "It''s all right. You''ll have a rest first." Chen Shaofeng glanced at him, took out a white jade porcelain vase from his heaven and earth bag, and then threw it directly to him. "Here is the elixir for recovering from the injury. Go back and apply it on your arm and you''ll recover soon." At the beginning, his plan was successful, but Wang Wu made great contributions. Such a hero, Chen Shaofeng will not make difficulties. "Thank you very much, young Lord. I''ll go back first." Wang Wu immediately nodded and turned away. Seeing that the words were almost taken, Liu Yan was ready to leave. "Stop, I didn''t seem to let you leave?" Chen Shaofeng stopped him when he wanted to slip away. After all, this is the territory of the chamber of Commerce. Everyone moved and blocked Liu Yan''s way. Chapter 728 He was stunned, then turned his head with a sneer, "why, does the little Lord want to deal with me? I advise you that you''d better not do this. It''s not good for you. " Liu Yan''s cultivation is relatively high, and he is not afraid of Chen Shaofeng at all, so he has disdain in his tone. But at this time, a group of well-dressed guards with long knives came from a distance, all of them from the chamber of Commerce! "What''s the matter, young Lord? I heard that someone dares to make a visit here, isn''t it the dog leg of the holy square?" Xiao Dao, the leader of the guard, glanced at Liu Yan surrounded by the crowd. The bloody guard behind him was also extremely overbearing, directly occupied his seat, and his eyes were incomparably fierce. Liu Yan''s voice is not good at this time. Now he is in a very dangerous situation. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may die. "Hehe, the so-called famous and large chamber of commerce is just a group of waste people who bully more than less!" he forced himself to calm down and said with a sneer: "no wonder, after all, you have a waste master, don''t blame you." His words were full of provocation, not that he wanted to die, but to find a breakthrough. Xiao Dao also knew him. They had fought many times, but each time he lost. Knowing that he could not offend, he found Chen Shaofeng. In his opinion, the other party is just a high-level martial art, and there is no need to be afraid at all. Chen Shaofeng stood beside him with a contemptuous smile on his mouth. How could he not know? This man must have regarded him as a soft persimmon, so he was so arrogant. "What are you talking about? Dare to say that our little Lord is a waste. I think you want to die!" Xiao Dao''s extremely protective Lord directly stood in front, "don''t you say that we bully the little with more? OK, we''re fighting a battle of life and death now, dare you?" Liu Yan frowned and said in a cold voice, "hum, I''m not interested in you. I know I can''t beat you. I''ll admit it. Hey hey, but your young master is always a waste. He can only hide behind others all his life!" "Don''t fart here. Our little Lord is Xiaohai''s disciple!" "Hehe, so what? It can''t change the fact that he is a waste." Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly. Seeing that they were quarreling, he immediately waved his hand and said softly, "Oh, you are too clumsy. What''s the matter? Haven''t your master handed it over to you? Or are you too stupid to even know this?" "What are you talking about?" "Alas, what''s the matter with you ignorant wild dog? Can''t you understand people? I said, your master is unlucky enough to meet such a stupid idiot as you!" Chen Shaofeng''s words were full of provocative meaning. Seeing that the expression on his face became more and more dignified, he immediately smiled calmly and said, "well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Even if it''s a challenge, I''ll play with you this time." Liu Yan was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "since the little Lord said so, well, if I win you, let me leave. How about it?" Xiao Dao frowned and whispered, "young Lord, this guy is not simple. You are not necessarily his opponent." "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly and stretched out his hand, "if you really win me, I can guarantee you to leave smoothly. But if you lose... " "At your disposal!" Liu Yan put his long knife across his chest and smiled at the corners of his mouth. In his opinion, he was not likely to lose this competition. Chen Shaofeng immediately laughed, "don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything. It''s very simple. If you lose, please climb back like a dog and learn the dog''s bark at the same time. Do you understand what I said?" The expression on Liu Yan''s face suddenly solidified. If he lost, the whole holy square would lose face. But he can''t manage so much now. If he doesn''t do so, his life will be hard to protect. "OK, I promise you!" Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly and pulled out the blizzard behind him. It''s the so-called "how to kill a chicken with an ox knife". The reason why he did so was that he regarded his opponent as a sharpener. He wanted to see what the blizzard was powerful, and also wanted to try his current strength. "Young Lord, you should be careful." Xiao Dao was still a little worried for fear that something might happen to Chen Shaofeng. You know, he is the guard in charge of the market. If anything happens, Qin Mo will be the first to find him. "Don''t worry, there''s no problem dealing with him." Chen Shaofeng turned up his mouth and hooked his fingers at the same time. "Then hurry up. After you are solved, I have to go back." The mercenaries on both sides immediately retreated behind them, with some caution and expectation on each face. They have never seen Chen Shaofeng take action. This is a great opportunity. They also want to know what the strength of the chamber of commerce is now, which can be compared with Chengyun night. Liu Yan bit his teeth and knew that his only way to survive was to defeat the man in front of him. Otherwise, Lin Tianyi would not spare him if he climbed back like a dog. He only saw that he suddenly shook the long knife, and the speed soared in an instant. If you observe it carefully, you can find that there is a hot blade on the long knife, which is very powerful. The bricks and stones on the ground are pierced under the awn of this knife. If they fall on the body, I''m afraid they will come to no good end. Chen Shaofeng didn''t mind when he rushed over. The blood color and brilliance gathered on his eyes. The other party''s unpredictable action seemed to slow down in his eyes. With a strange arc to avoid this fierce knife, Liu Yan''s originally indifferent face changed dramatically. Although he didn''t motivate his martial arts skills, it''s not the ordinary martial arts realm that can avoid his previous knife. When Chen Shaofeng came behind him, the handle of Blizzard''s knife hit Liu Yan''s solid back, and suddenly came a slightly painful dull hum. By such a blow, Liu Yan stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. The expression on his face was incredible. "How is that possible?" Chen Shaofeng looked like a light wind, and Blizzard stabbed him directly. This move is only the simplest one in the basic Sabre technique. In the eyes of outsiders, the speed of this move is very slow. It should be easy to avoid. But in Liu Yan''s view, he was extremely fast, and seemed to seal all his retreat, and he couldn''t escape at all. He said in secret that he was not good. He quickly laid the long knife across his chest, trying to block the powerful knife, but he was severely shocked and flew out. Even the commander Dao was pierced at this time. If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough just now, he was afraid that a hole the size of a bowl would be pierced in his chest. At this time, his long knife was almost breaking. Looking at the other party''s strange long knife like blizzard, Liu Yan immediately felt a little uneasy. Chapter 729 "Well, do you still fight? I advise you to forget it, so as not to hurt you later, and then you can only climb back." "Dream! It''s just beginning now!" Liu Yan clenched his teeth and didn''t want to leave. The corners of his mouth looked determined. The people around him were also very surprised. Originally, they thought that Chen Shaofeng used a very ordinary knife to despise his opponent, but now it doesn''t seem to be at all. This Dao must be very unusual. Otherwise, how could the long sword made of cold iron be pierced? Unless Chen Shaofeng''s strength reaches the cultivation of good fortune, it is possible to use real Qi to activate Dao Qi. Naturally, he can''t do it now. It''s all with the help of the hard tempered Blizzard and the hard tempered knife technique. At this time, Liu Yan''s whole body began to expand. The terrible breath was as terrible as the tiger out of the cage, which could not be stopped by ordinary people at all. Chen Shaofeng looked pale and stood in front of him with a smile on his mouth. "This should be the frenzy of Huang Jie''s martial arts?" "I want you to die!" At this time, Liu Yan has almost completely lost his consciousness. He is completely a human beast, and his power is multiplied geometrically, which is amazing. But in Chen Shaofeng''s view, all this was futile. The blood color and brilliance gathered between his eyes. Just one side avoided his violent attack. Blizzard shook it away with a violent wave. Looking at him still approaching, he immediately sneered and said, "since you want to die, don''t blame me!" I only saw him holding his breath and staring at Liu Yan in front of him. He didn''t move, just like a towering mountain. The momentum emitted was even more frightening. "What is this?" Even the Guard commander Xiao Dao showed a shocking expression at this time. Although he could not feel the shadow of martial arts, he knew that the next move was absolutely terrifying. "Nine kills!" Shua! They only felt that a strong momentum suddenly broke out, and then there was a flower in front of them, with gusts of wind emerging. Chen Shaofeng had appeared behind Liu Yan and carried Blizzard behind him again. "Well..." Liu Yan looked at his chest strangely, and then fell down unwilling. He only saw the word "kill" still emitting a little light on his chest, and countless blood gushed out. "Throw him out and don''t tarnish the market of our chamber of Commerce." Chen Shaofeng''s tone was very indifferent, and then he was ready to leave. At this time, the crowd could react. Everyone was very surprised. Just now this knife was too powerful. Just one knife would defeat a strong man who first reached the peak of Tiantian martial arts. Everyone saw that this was the result after Chen Shaofeng stopped. Otherwise, the man would not be seriously injured and unconscious. This move was understood by him. Of course, it was a move separated from the basic Sabre technique. In the shortest time, break out the basic Sabre technique of eight moves, and then condense to kill the seal. This is nine kills! "I can''t imagine that the little Lord has become so powerful. Our chamber of Commerce will rise rapidly in the future." Xiao Dao''s face is full of respect. If he came to face the move just now, he may not be able to survive. Level two defeated Liu Yan, who has been famous for a long time. This can''t be described as strong talent. It can only be said by demons! Chen Shaofeng walked back all the way, his hands behind his head, his face with a proud look, and his heart was quite grateful to Xiaohai. If it weren''t for his training, it would take at least three months to practice such a knife technique! But under the waterfall, it took him less than five days. "Young Lord, are you back? Qin Mo told me that if you came back, I would let you go to see him." When the guard at the door saw him appear, he quickly nodded and bowed with fear on his face. "Well, I see." Chen Shaofeng nodded and then walked towards Qin Mo''s room. Now he has a solid position in the family. Except for some people with ulterior motives, others are basically not satisfied. Chen Shaofeng strides into Qin Mo''s room, but he just sees him and two other elders sighing. "Young Lord, you''re back!" Qin Mo stood up excitedly after seeing him appear and said again and again: "young Lord, you sit first. Now something really happened." Unconsciously, even the three of them will make Chen Shaofeng''s status higher and higher, and the major events in the family will basically be discussed with him. "I really wanted to thank you last time. If it weren''t for you, my old life would be over." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand, "it''s nothing. Cheng Yan doesn''t have to. Let''s talk about what happened?" Cheng Waner always dodged when she looked at him. I think it was also because of his grandson. "Alas, little Lord, you don''t know. After you left, the chamber of Commerce has always spread the news that some children have been assassinated or taken away. The death is very sad." "Who dares to do this in our chamber of Commerce?" Qin Mo sighed and said helplessly, "we don''t know, but this person seems to know our chamber of Commerce like the back of his hand. He knows to avoid the three of us and start on other important children." Chen Shaofeng frowned and said in some doubt, "can it be the person before?" "Definitely not." Qin Mo shook his head and said in a very firm tone, "this thing should be done by Shengfang. Only they have this motivation." "You mean they did it?" "Yes, and I also put it in the eyes of them. The holy square seems to be a new master, with great strength and good fortune. And I''ve seen those people''s wounds. They were all killed by a cyclone condensed by true Qi! Young Lord, you should be careful. If I''m right, this person''s main goal should be you. " Chen Shaofeng nodded, "if so, I can really understand. The business of our square city is so hot. If we continue for another ten days and a half months, I''m afraid Shengfang will be dragged down by us economically, and they will only be more passive at that time. Now take the initiative. If you can kill me, maybe you can end this situation. " The reason why Xiaohai is no longer neutral and chooses to help the chamber of commerce is entirely because of him. This explanation is also reasonable. Chapter 730 "Little Lord, the other party''s main goal is you. I think you''d better go to Xiaohai to hide these days." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. "It''s not necessary. Since the other party wants to kill me, let him come. I can take this opportunity to get rid of him." He is still a bit sure of his strength now. Even if he may not be able to fight against the monk of fortune, he will never lose miserably. Qin Mo thought for a moment and nodded, "that''s what you said. If you meet him, don''t fight hard!" "In that case, I''ll go first." Chen Shaofeng turned up his mouth and stood up to leave. "Wait a minute." Qin Mo stood up, as if hesitating. "Anything else?" As if she had summoned up her courage, she said slowly, "there is a woman outside who wants to see you. Young Lord, do you want to see her?" Originally, Kui bubo''s face changed dramatically, but he recovered in an instant, "woman?" Qin Mo nodded with complicated eyes and said, "yes, Zhou Xinxuan asked her to come to you." Chen Shaofeng looks stunned. Zhou Xinxuan has taken Chang Caiyun and others to explore the sky. Is this a woman for herself? Passing by a pool of water, I suddenly heard a melodious sound of the piano. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was surprised to find that beside the pond, there was a fairy in white, not stained with the slightest dust. The eyes are as bright as stars, the face is exquisite without any defects, and there is no expression on the face, but the sound of the piano brings some helplessness and sadness. This feeling! Chen Shaofeng only felt that his blood began to boil. "How could it be like this?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the man and would not forget his appearance. At this moment, his whole body was stretched tightly, and the expression on his face was solidified directly. Even the sound of breathing began to become urgent. "Hehe, since the young Lord has come, why don''t you come over and have a chat?" the faint voice was like the sound of nature. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think about it, so he went straight over. "The strength of the little Lord really surprised Qiushui." the sound of the piano stopped, and the woman turned around with an indifferent smile on her mouth, as if everything had never happened. The woman''s every frown and smile seemed to have infinite charm. Even at this time, Chen Shaofeng felt her heartbeat. "Come on, what''s the matter and why do you want to come back?" The woman looked at the two maidens behind her. "You two get back first. I have something to say to the young Lord." "Yes..." "I don''t want to talk to you. What''s the matter?" The woman said, "I am pure Yin. The master said I was born for you, so let me see you." "Pure Yin body!" Chen Shaofeng''s mind suddenly exploded. He practiced his body. His body was very strong and had strong blood. It was the strong blood gas that made his constitution inclined to pure Yang. No wonder there was such strong gravity just now. Chen Shaofeng frowned and his emotions fluctuated violently, "so, come and see if I agree with you?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and joked. Although Chen Shaofeng saw this woman for the first time, he was also amazed by the other party. It has a fatal attraction to him. Of course, Chen Shaofeng knows that the other party is pure Yin, and the opposite sex of pure Yang also has a fatal attraction to her. However, up to now, Chen Shaofeng has not seen the slightest panic. After a brief silence, the woman took the lead in breaking the silence and said, "I call fish Qiushui. Besides seeing you here, I also want to ask you to do me a favor." Fish autumn water! Nice name. Chen Shaofeng praised himself. When the other party says so, it is obvious that he is very satisfied with himself. "Oh? What''s the matter? Tell me." Chen Shaofeng said. "My father arranged a marriage for me, but I didn''t agree. I didn''t want to marry him, and even felt disgusted with him. Not long ago, I came to me and said I would get married in a year." "Is that so?" Yu Qiushui nodded, "I was recognized by an expert three years ago as having a talent for pills, so I was accepted as an apprentice. Not long ago, I was able to refine three products of pills, which was successfully accepted by the holy square." "Sanpin pill, Shengfang!" Chen Shaofeng is no longer the ignorant youth before. Now he knows a lot of mainland secrets, so he knows how terrible this talent is. It takes at least ten years for ordinary people to refine three pills, but she only took three years! Shengfang is the top force on the road. All the top pharmacists in the whole continent come from it, and there are countless followers, many of whom are the top strength of nature. The saint''s Square in Reims is actually only a branch of the saint''s Square Association. The influence of holy square is actually very huge in the heaven. If tianqin chamber of commerce faces the real power of Shengfang, it has no chance of winning. But a branch can still solve it. Fortunately, as long as you have some power, you can open a Shengfang branch, and the Shengfang Association doesn''t have so much energy to take care of each branch. Therefore, this is the reason why tianqin chamber of Commerce dared to challenge Shengfang. "Well, although it''s a holy square, it''s not as powerful as you think, young Lord. It''s just a fluke." Yu Qiushui waved his hand, "if I don''t pass the examination after a year, I''ll still be expelled." Chen Shaofeng began to mutter, because he didn''t know how the holy square fish Qiushui entered existed. However, the holy square in lance city has never heard of the existence of fish and autumn water. Because if a woman like Yu Qiushui is put in lance City, it will certainly cause a great shock. It''s not too much to say that she is the first beauty in lance city. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng guessed that the holy square into which the fish Qiushui entered might be another holy square. As for the scale of the other holy square, he can''t guess. Of course, he really didn''t know what Zhou Xinxuan thought. He introduced himself to such a great beauty. Although Chen Shaofeng loved it very much, he didn''t show it. After all, the other party is so calm and not a simple person. If he behaves too abruptly, he is afraid of bumping into the other party. Yu Qiushui sees that Chen Shaofeng is lost in thought. She looks at Chen Shaofeng with beautiful eyes and is fascinated by the way Chen Shaofeng thinks. "So, what on earth do you want me to help you? You don''t want me to listen to you talk about your deeds here?" Fish covered his mouth with autumn water and laughed softly. His face was slightly moved. "In fact, the purpose of my coming this time is to let you promise me this favor. In fact, it''s also very simple. Defeat Chengyun night a year later!" Chapter 731 "Why?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. "Why should I defeat him? What''s the reason?" Yu Qiushui shook his head. "I didn''t want to marry him, so I asked him to terminate the engagement, but he didn''t want to. He said that if you want to terminate the engagement, you must find a younger generation who is stronger than him. And you must be in the chamber of Commerce. Do you know why he said he wanted to find it in the chamber of Commerce? " "Is he afraid?" "That''s right! Although he is powerful in lance City, he is praised by mole ants for his talent on this continent¡° Chen Shaofeng immediately took a breath. He always felt that the tone of fish''s autumn water was getting bigger and bigger, just like a changed person. This change is a little too big. Chen Shaofeng is very surprised. "So I hope you can help me, defeat him and let me recover my freedom!" Yu Qiushui''s eyes are very soft, his eyes are shining with expectation. "Why should I help you?" Yu Qiushui was stunned and said helplessly: "it seems that the young Lord doesn''t like me. If you can help me, I can give you a three-level pill Yisui pill now." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes haven''t changed. If the Yi Sui pill is taken by the martial arts master, his cultivation is likely to break through level 1. In terms of precious value and four products of pills, it''s no different. But in his eyes, he doesn''t even fart! His Xiaohai can easily refine the power of four pills. He can have as many pills as he wants. "Oh, you just send me this? You know, in my opinion, you''re not asking me for help at all, but humiliating me!" At this time, the fish and autumn water are also quite curious. Logically, the value of this pill is not low. Why would it be rejected? "What do you want?" Chen Shaofeng turned up his mouth and said, "I want you!" Dang The calm, watery face of the fish''s autumn water rippled, and her heart trembled. Looking at the slightly young boy in front of her, she didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Do you want me to help you? Yes, just promise me!" Chen Shaofeng sat beside him with a indifferent smile on his mouth. Fish and autumn water nibble at vermilion lips, and the weak voice of mosquitoes and flies spit out, "are you really this request?" "Ha ha, why not? Everyone knows that you are a high fairy. Everyone can tolerate you, but I won''t!" "Do you really want to?" fish Qiushui blinked his smart eyes, "..." Before she finished, Chen Shaofeng stopped her directly and said, "then even if you agree." "Then why did you ask?" Seeing that she was a little dazed, Chen Shaofeng immediately picked up her tall chin with one hand and said evil: "because you were really born for me." Yu Qiushui quickly broke free and his face turned red, "OK, I promise you. If you can really beat Cheng Yunye in a year, I promise you!" "Hehe, do you hate Chengyun night so much? Would rather be with me than follow him?" She stood up slowly, put away the Guqin and whispered, "because I can be free." Freedom? When Chen Shaofeng was wondering, she left directly. Looking at her immortal back, he was stunned. He said this just to make fun of fish and autumn water. It is true that she is very beautiful and moving, but in his opinion, she is not comparable to the maid at all. Everyone likes beautiful women, and Chen Shaofeng is no exception. But beauty is often like a dangerous poison. If the poison is not used well, it will kill people. It contains a dangerous smell. Of course, this woman was called by Zhou Xinxuan, and Chen Shaofeng didn''t have much doubt. In addition, Zhou Xinxuan even accepted this woman as an apprentice. I think Zhou Xinxuan must have a crush on her. With Zhou Xinxuan''s fierce eyes, it is impossible to read it wrong. There must be something unusual about this fish''s autumn water. Chen Shaofeng fell into meditation and felt the wonderful attraction just now. His blood was still boiling, which was hooked up by the woman. Chen Shaofeng is very clear that the other party may be affected by the same, but from beginning to end, Chen Shaofeng did not see the slightest waves on the other party''s face. The other party looks just a girl, but has such a strong psychology. Chen Shaofeng felt terrible when he thought about it, because he could feel the strength he needed to endure just now. With Chen Shaofeng''s mind, he can bear it because he has experienced many unusual things and tempered by countless battles. He has a feeling that the other party''s patience is stronger than him. This may seem ridiculous, but it is true. Chen Shaofeng touched his forehead and felt his understanding in detail. Thinking carefully, Chen Shaofeng felt that the other party was terrible! It was late when he returned to his room, and the maid was skillfully cleaning his room. Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t come back, she didn''t ignore it. She came here to clean every day. Many things were placed according to Chen Shaofeng''s habits. "Maid." The maid who was cleaning only felt that her waist was surrounded by her hands from behind. She was immediately frightened and her right hand shook, and the cup fell to the ground in an instant. "Young master, is it you?" the maid tried to turn her head and found that the young master she missed so much behind her. In the whole chamber of Commerce, only her name is Chen Shaofeng''s "young master", and the rest are called Shaozhu, even Sanqin Mo is no exception. "Well, it''s me." The maid only felt that her ears were itched by a heat. Coupled with the extremely ambiguous posture, she immediately made her cheeks red. "Young master, what is he going to do?" she began to tremble violently in her heart, and her body was stretched tightly, looking unusually lovely. "Thank you for your hard work, maid. Thank you for what you have done for me." "Now that I can practice, let me protect you in the future, OK?" Chen Shaofeng felt a lot at this time, so he summoned up the courage to say something in his heart. The maid seemed to see the scene that night when Chen Shaofeng desperately asked her to leave. Tears twinkled in her eyes. "Young master..." Chen Shaofeng felt his chest more and more moist and tightly hugged the maid in his arms. Admittedly, the maid is not as beautiful as fish and autumn water, but she is extremely considerate and never gives up on him. If she fails to live up to her, Chen Shaofeng will feel guilty! "Don''t worry. No one will bully you again. I will protect you all my life and let you live a good life. So promise me not to wrong yourself any more." Chapter 732 At night, it was time for others to rest, while Chen Shaofeng spread the mountain and sea map between his legs, and his divine consciousness did not enter it. The secret of the array has not been mastered even after his continuous study. Even if it is level zero array, there are a lot of them that can''t be put out. Although Xiaohai said it was a normal phenomenon and asked him not to care, he was extremely anxious. He had extraordinary talent and practiced day and night. How could he make no progress? However, he also knew that he could not worry about cultivation, so he calmed down and studied hard. At this time, he was in the mysterious space, and he felt quite strange looking at the moving array in front of him. This array is called gravel array. Although it is only a zero level array, it also has a strong function. Once it is put out, it will have gravel power. It can be cracked when some rocks are blocked. Many rocks are extremely hard, which is difficult for ordinary warriors to deal with. It''s much more convenient with this move. Moreover, when dealing with a strong enemy, you can also use this move to send out greater power, which is extremely powerful. At this time, he only felt that the array he arranged seemed to sense something. When he put away the mountain and sea map, he stood up and looked around. He only saw a Throwing Knife coming fiercely and stabbing him in the position where he had just sat cross legged. If he hadn''t noticed just now, he would have been killed. A cold sweat suddenly rose behind Chen Shaofeng. Fortunately, he cleverly arranged an extremely hidden Level-0 array around the room by using trees and rockeries. Once there was any wind and grass, he could feel it. Thinking of what Qin Mo had said to him during the day, he immediately jumped out with a move in his heart. At the same time, he said coldly: "who, sneaky, dare to assassinate me, come out!" In fact, if he shouted loudly, there would never be any problem, but if he did, he would scare the snake. Qin Mo said that many people have died in the family these days, which must be the man''s so-called. If you can catch him, you can get a lot of news from him. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked around carefully to see where it was. However, the other party was extremely smart. He quickly ran away after he failed in one move, which surprised him. But the same caused bursts of wind and grass. Chen Shaofeng spotted a path and rushed over immediately. He knew it was dangerous, but if he did not do so, he was afraid that more and more children of the chamber of Commerce would die in this hand. Over time, I''m afraid there will be unrest in the family. Such a thing is no small matter. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is not slow, but he doesn''t urge the blood color Guanghua. He just follows behind each other. He could only vaguely see the figure in front, which was familiar, and his right hand was strange, but he couldn''t see it because it was too dark. The chamber of commerce is very large. After following all the way, I came to the family forbidden area. However, at this time, the man had disappeared. After Chen Shaofeng felt it, he didn''t find anyone. He immediately scolded in a cold voice: "who is it? What is it that led me here?" Just as he was thinking, a bright Haoran competition pierced the sky and swept across. Chen Shaofeng frowned and dodged aside, and countless soil was suddenly blown over. Just one move is so powerful. At least this person has the cultivation of nature and is about the peak. At this time, the enemy is dark and I am bright. Chen Shaofeng is also very cautious and dare not act rashly. He looked in the direction of the guard. Sure enough, this man should have planned to kill all the guards! Since the last time Cheng Lianshan happened, Qin Mo has arranged three more people to serve as guards here, and all have good fortune cultivation, but now they still die miserably. Chen Shaofeng looked around and clenched his hands. He could not feel where the man was. Otherwise, he would have directly urged the spiritual power and killed him with one palm. Just when he was stunned, he only saw a bright long sword stabbing directly with the light of the moon. Chen Shaofeng''s reaction speed was also full. The blizzard behind him immediately came out of the scabbard, and his real Qi stirred up. At the same time, he blocked this move severely. Boom! The violent air wave suddenly swept out. Chen Shaofeng saw the appearance of the other party. A man in black had a knife in his left hand and a broken right hand. The empty cuff was frightening. Especially those blood red eyes, with a strong murderous spirit, as if they had an endless murderous spirit. Chen Shaofeng swept out with a knife and forced him back two steps. A personal figure slowly appeared in his mind, but he felt it impossible. He said coldly: "who are you?" "Jie Jie, the one who killed you!" the voice was very hoarse, like the friction of bones, very strange. "Do you have the ability to kill me?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. It''s true that this man''s strength is extraordinary. The cultivation of nature is indeed an extremely big gully, but if he wants to go, the other party can''t stop him. With the array in the mountain and sea map and the outbreak of bloody brilliance, he can burst out at an extremely terrible speed in an instant. "Jie Jie......" The man didn''t speak, but smiled, and then waved a knife again. The terrible blade was very bright. Chen Shaofeng knew that he couldn''t regret it, so he lowered his head. Dao mang flew close to the back of his head, and a few strands of hair were cut off. If he was slower, he would end up in a tragic end. But the towering giant tree behind him was unlucky. It was instantly cut off by the knife. After shaking a little, it fell down and made an earth shaking noise. Before Chen Shaofeng could catch his breath, a spatula flashed in front of him, and the sharp blade attacked him again. The man''s hand was very cruel and almost ran to the key. If he was careless, he would be very miserable. "Are you the killer of the holy square?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. Such cruel characters are rare. I''m afraid they are also very famous in the holy square. The man ignored it. The light and shadow of the knife looked very strange under the moonlight. The murderous spirit was confused, and the true Qi shook. The dead leaves on the ground were broken, and the soil turned out. There are also many bushes directly cut off alive, and the ground looks very chaotic and bumpy. Chapter 733 Blood color and brilliance gathered between his eyes, and each other''s every move was under his control. But even so, the other party''s attack is too fast and too fierce. He can''t escape many tricks at all. He can only forcibly shake them. Bang bang! From time to time, there was a roar in the silent forest, mixed with countless sounds of gold and iron. Chen Shaofeng only felt that the mouth of the tiger in his right hand was cracked and a trace of blood penetrated out, but he had no way but to follow it forcibly. The opponent''s sword technique is very abstruse. Many moves are unavoidable, and from time to time, he will spit out a blazing blade. Chen Shaofeng also fell into the disadvantage for a time. "Bloody fist!" Chen Shaofeng knows that if he continues to drag on, he will certainly fail miserably. It''s better to open the distance between the two first. At this time, the special training given to him by Xiaohai played a role. Just for a breath, Chen Shaofeng smashed the blood killing fist out. The terrible blow was mixed with bursts of wind and thunder, and Chen Shaofeng especially found the other party''s death Dantian to force him to retreat. This man is really powerful, but I don''t know why. Up to now, he hasn''t urged his martial arts. It''s reasonable that there must be a lot of martial arts with the other party''s cultivation. It''s because of his cultivation and abstruse Sabre technique that he fought with Chen Shaofeng. Although he has the upper hand, it''s still very difficult to kill Chen Shaofeng. His blood red eyes narrowed slightly and quickly retreated back. The knife light was like an illusion in front of him. Even when he faced intermediate martial arts, he didn''t dare to underestimate it. Boom! The blade is bright and the French seal is extraordinary. When the two powers meet, they immediately cause bursts of roar and detonate the surrounding space. The figure of the man in black killed him directly, and stabbed him mercilessly. At this time, when Chen Shaofeng''s old force had just gone and Xinli was not born, he couldn''t escape at all. If he urges the rune on his arm at this time, Xiaohai will come here in an instant. In this way, he can solve his opponent, but he wants to deal with it himself and know what his origin is. Blizzard lifted up slightly. At this moment, all his energy and spirit gathered together. He looked at the other party getting closer and closer. Without any hesitation, he immediately took out the knife. "Nine kills!" Without the slightest hesitation, it was the terrible Sabre technique. The nine Dao mang suddenly burst open, and the bright brilliance was incomparably amazing. However, the other party was obviously not vegetarian. The full moon machete reflected a strange light under the moonlight and suddenly fell. A blazing blade instantly crushed the nine murders in front of him and came straight to him at the same time. This is the effect that can be obtained after occupying the advantage of strength. This is the reason why one force can reduce ten meetings. Chen Shaofeng quickly stepped back and pointed his toes to the ground. A bloody light flashed in his eyes and looked at each other''s actions clearly. Between the trees, it is like a sensitive ape jumping constantly. From time to time, it will sprinkle a bright training to block the opponent. He is also gambling now. Qin Mo must know what''s going on here and catch him alive. "Jie Jie, where do you think you can go?" the man in black who had been silent for a long time roared and waved a knife directly, cutting all the trees in front of him. The power was terrible. Even Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect the other party to have such a move. He accidentally fell down. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and rolled on the spot to avoid the fatal blow. "Why don''t you run?" the man in black approached step by step, and his eyes were filled with bloodthirsty light. It seemed that it was creepy. Chen Shaofeng stood up without any thought and stabbed him directly. The bright blade was extremely fast and shot out in an instant. "Overestimate your strength!" Shua! Chen Shaofeng''s attack was immediately dissolved when the knife awned, but at the same time, he was close to his opponent, pinching the blood killing fist with his left hand and suddenly broke out. At such a close distance, even if he was a monk of fortune, he could never escape. The man in black also had a bad voice. He quickly waved his long sword to drive Chen Shaofeng back. However, with the help of the anti shock force of FA Yin, Chen Shaofeng flew out directly. Boom! A dazzling light suddenly appeared in front of him, while Chen Shaofeng quickly fled behind him. Although this move is powerful, the other party is a natural friar after all. It is absolutely impossible to die. It is still a good plan. But he didn''t walk long, only to see a figure with ragged clothes standing in front of him, and a scar the size of a bowl on his abdomen. The man in black didn''t seem to feel it. He smiled and said, "boy, why don''t you run?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that this person would be so fierce. Even if he was injured so seriously, he didn''t have much reaction. Is this what a normal person should look like? "What kind of monster are you? Why are you so powerful?" "Monster, ha ha, I should be a monster!" the man in black laughed and his voice became more and more familiar to Chen Shaofeng. "Even if it''s a monster, it''s your boy! You ruined my reputation and lost everything. I''ll kill you today!" "You, you are!" Chen Shaofeng''s tone is a little incredible, as if he guessed the identity of this person. The wound on the man''s abdomen was so serious that he could even see the wriggling bright red internal organs, and the blood was still flowing. But what is shocking is that there is a very ferocious scar on the man''s chest. It seems that he has just recovered. With a broken arm and a hurt chest, and such ferocity, Chen Shaofeng can only think of one person now, which is in line with these characteristics. At this time, only the sharp sound of breaking the air was heard, and a golden Throwing Knife flew towards each other again. The man flashed a red light before his eyes, and the knife light suddenly burst out. Although he blocked this move, he was severely knocked out. Qin Mo''s body shape then came. Looking at this situation, he roughly understood the situation. "Who are you? You dare to break into our chamber of Commerce residence many times. This time, you dare to attack our young Lord. I don''t think you want to live!" The mysterious man immediately laughed and looked like a crazy devil. He said coldly, "ha ha, I didn''t expect it was you again! But don''t be crazy. I failed today, but I still have many opportunities. As long as this boy is still in the chamber of Commerce, I will kill him!" After saying these words, the mysterious man disappeared and disappeared into the darkness. Chapter 734 "Where to go!" Qin Mo was willing to let go of this opportunity. He must want to catch up, but Chen Shaofeng stopped him. "Forget it, he has gone far and can''t catch up." Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t regret that he didn''t activate the rune. At the beginning, Xiaohai also said that he would not appear unless he met a critical moment to his life. Although he fell into the disadvantage this time, the other party tried hard to kill him, which was impossible. "Young Lord, are you all right this time?" Qin Mo had to wave his hand angrily, looking at the tragic death of all the guards, but also felt very angry. This man killed at least a dozen children of the chamber of Commerce, but they were helpless. Let alone deal with him, they didn''t even know who he was and where he was. "I''m fine. I think Qin Mo would be very shocked if you knew his identity." Chen Shaofeng carried Blizzard back behind him and said, "I didn''t expect it to be him, hehe!" "Who is it?" Chen Shaofeng looked around and said calmly, "Cheng Lianshan!" "It''s impossible!" Qin Mo immediately denied, "Cheng Waner pierced his heart with a knife that day. It''s absolutely impossible for him to survive with his cultivation." "Hey, there''s nothing impossible." Chen Shaofeng smiled angrily. "Do you remember I cut off one of his arms?" "What''s so strange about that, but I just broke my arm. The number of my left hand is not very much." "There is also a hole in the chest. What''s the matter?" Qin Mo immediately frowned, "you mean, he didn''t die that day? But how could he be okay with such a serious injury?" "Normally, some people are born with different internal organs. Cheng Lianshan''s heart may be on the left. It was just a fake death that day. And Qin Mo, didn''t you tell me a strange thing the other day? It''s said that almost all the merchants closely related to our chamber of commerce were poached by Shengfang. Who else knows so much about the business of our chamber of Commerce except the housekeeper Cheng Lianshan? " That''s true. That''s true. At the beginning, the business of the chamber of Commerce was basically entrusted to Cheng Lianshan, and that situation occurred. This explanation is also reasonable. "Also, when you appeared just now, if I remember correctly, the other party should have said something like you again?" Qin Mo was speechless for a moment, so he had to nod his head and say, "is it really Cheng Lianshan?" "It should be true, and he must have taken refuge in the holy square and got some pills to recover his injury, but his cultivation has also regressed. Now he has only the strength around the peak of fortune, otherwise, I can''t hold on for so long." Chen Shaofeng looked at the location where he disappeared and said slowly, "but since he is still alive, it''s a good thing." "How do you say that?" "Hehe, Qin Mo, have you forgotten that there is someone we haven''t caught yet?" Qin Morton suddenly realized, "indeed, Cheng Lianshan must still know the identity of that person. If he is captured alive and forced to ask the identity of that person, he can completely understand the cancer in the chamber of Commerce!" "Yes, that''s what I mean." Chen Shaofeng''s mouth turned up. "Well, since it''s all right, let''s go back first. But Qin Mo, please don''t disclose the news." After looking around, Qin Mo nodded and didn''t ask why, "OK, that''s OK. But I''ll send someone to protect you these days. Otherwise, if something happens to you, I can''t explain to the master." "Qin Mo doesn''t have to do this. This man''s goal is me. If I don''t have a guard, he will find a way to kill me again. Only in this way can we have a chance." "But..." "There''s nothing, but you can''t get a tiger''s son without going into the tiger''s den. As long as you can catch him, it''s nothing at all." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. In his opinion, if Cheng Lianshan doesn''t die for a day, the chamber of Commerce won''t have a day to stop. "In that case, if there is any problem, you must inform us. For example, today, if I hadn''t heard a violent explosion, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to find you." Qin Mo is in a dilemma now. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. He has to think of a compromise. Chen Shaofeng nodded. "Today''s incident was just an accident. I didn''t expect that Cheng Lianshan''s strength would be so strong that he fell into his treachery." "Forget it. Young Lord, you should remember one thing now. You are the young Lord of our chamber of Commerce and our hope. Even if we die, you can''t have anything." Qin Mo''s words are very serious. He can''t see any affectation at all. Chen Shaofeng is also quite moved. When he was lonely, Qin Mo didn''t show any disdain for him, and even took care of him in every way. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng always respected Qin mo. Every elder who looks after the family and even pays for it is worthy of respect. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said with the same seriousness, "Qin Mo, thank you very much for your care." "Ha ha, you are so polite, young Lord. I''m a little embarrassed. It''s getting late. Let''s go back." They walked towards the chamber of commerce one after another. Along the way, they were also discussing things between the chamber of Commerce and Shengfang. "Young master, the holy square has really gone too far this time. Should we send someone to teach them? Tell them who is the real overlord of lance city!" Chen Shaofeng waved his hand. "Now is not the time. I can feel it. I''m afraid there is a conspiracy in this matter. It will never be so simple." "What do you mean?" "I was wondering if Cheng Wan''er would be the man. He might know that Cheng Lianshan''s body structure is different, so he deliberately acted for us in order to save Cheng Lianshan." Qin Mo''s voice was a little higher. "It''s impossible. I know Wan''er''s character very well. She will never do such a thing." Chen Shaofeng sighed. Cheng Waner is like Qin mo. he also knows that Qin Mo will doubt it. "Forget it, Qin Mo, I know you don''t believe it. I don''t want to explain anything more. I hope I guessed wrong and can only continue to watch." Qin Mo seems to realize that he seems to have said something wrong. After saying goodbye to Chen Shaofeng, he speeds up and leaves. Chapter 735 The so-called one-day plan is in the morning. Chen Shaofeng got up early and came to the yard to consolidate the basic Sabre technique again. Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. Many martial artists with extraordinary talents are greedy for pleasure. Finally, their cultivation regresses, which is extremely miserable. Chen Shaofeng is very hard to cultivate because he has suffered from being unable to cultivate. He will never relax. Although a set of knife technique looks simple, he is very serious, and the fine sweat on his forehead almost covers his eyes. The maid on one side came over very skillfully and handed him the white towel. Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly, then wiped the sweat on his body, revealing the stronger muscles inside. The maid turned her head shyly. Whenever she thought of Chen Shaofeng''s words not long ago, she felt her heart trembling. This feeling was something she had never experienced before. When Chen Shaofeng was ready to go back, he suddenly saw the curl of white clothes and the faint fairy fish autumn water all around him! Her appearance now is really like a lotus, beautiful and moving. Her black eyes are extremely attractive, and there is a red mole in the center of her eyebrows. "What are you doing here?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were cold and his tone was quite bad. The maid also knew the news of Yu Qiushui''s return. I don''t know how many childe brothers have been guarding at the door of the chamber of Commerce these days just to see her. The reputation of the first beauty in lance city is not in vain, but they dare not do it. After all, the deterrence of the chamber of Commerce Chengyun night is not small. As his fiancee, naturally no one dares to make any ideas. The maid''s face was slightly moved, lowered her head and said sadly, "young master, I''ll step down first." "It''s all right. Why are you here?" Yu Qiushui sighed, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said calmly, "I haven''t come back to lance city for a long time, so I want you to go around with me, OK?" "Young master, go with Miss Yu. I''ll go back." the maid only felt a faint pain in her heart, so she wanted to leave quickly for fear that the tears would sweep away their interest. In fact, she sometimes has a very low self-esteem, because she knows she is just a maid. Compared with many women, she is too small. Although the maid was beautiful, she didn''t reach that shocking level. Standing with fish and autumn water, she was thrown away. I don''t know how much distance. "When did I allow you to go back?" Chen Shaofeng grabbed him, put his right hand around her waist, and hung an arc of evil charm around her mouth. "Well, since you want me to accompany you, I''ll go with you." He did it entirely to avenge his one shot revenge! He just wants everyone in lance city to know that Chen Shaofeng is going to take Cheng Yunye''s fiancee back. It''s not easy to be robbed of love by others at the beginning, and Chen Shaofeng is a tooth for tooth person. Naturally, let Cheng Yunye experience it. "Young master, let me go." the maid''s anxious face turned red, and her hands kept breaking Chen Shaofeng''s fingers, but no matter what she did, she didn''t move half a minute. Fish Qiushui was not worried or happy on his face. He couldn''t see what he felt. He just said calmly, "please lead the way in front of you." A man and two women thought about their own thoughts and came out in this way. In retrospect, the maid had not appeared at that time, and Chen Shaofeng often went out with Yu Qiushui. Although he was still young at that time, Chen Shaofeng said that she had to marry her. But now this sentence has become a joke People came and went in the bustling square city. Many people consciously gave up their seats after seeing Chen Shaofeng appear. Several guards followed him secretly after watching him in case of any accident. Since Chen Xiao Feng was assassinated the other day, he has been more concerned about Chen Xiao Feng''s safety and has basically put on his eyeliner in every place. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have much to do about it. The only thing to be thankful for is that Qin Mo didn''t arrange a guard around Xiaohai like this. Otherwise, he really needs to give advice. He can''t let others know about his cultivation of the array, otherwise it may be a threat to exterminate the family! "There are still few changes here. Although we were young at that time, there were many memories here." Yu Qiushui stepped on the bluestone steps and looked at the people coming and going, which was also quite emotional. The maid''s face suddenly became very ugly. She didn''t know what to say, so she had to stay nearby. She didn''t know what happened at that time. Only after Chen Shaofeng became lonely did she appear beside him. Chen Shaofeng only felt that the right hand of the beauty beside him began to tremble. He immediately held it tighter and tighter. At the same time, he slowly said, "it''s okay. The previous things have passed. You don''t need to mind." "Well..." Fish Qiushui seemed not to hear their dialogue, and continued to walk in front of him. "I didn''t expect that it was only such a short time that the current square market of the chamber of Commerce was so large. It''s really surprising that so many vendors must earn a lot of money." Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly and said slowly, "since you want to stroll, hurry up a little. I don''t have time to stroll with you." He is also going to go to Xiaohai to learn the array. If he delays, isn''t it a waste of time? "Oh, then go and be busy. It''s good to have a maid with me." "Ah? Me?" the maid pointed to herself, with a slight embarrassment on her face. She really didn''t understand why this strange woman like a fairy stared at herself. Fish Qiushui looked like a matter of course, "yes, it''s you. You should be fine in the afternoon. It''s OK to go shopping with me?" "All right." Then he saw the two women walking side by side to the other side, and the maid greeted him before leaving. "Hoo, what is this woman going to do?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and never thought about it, but seeing that they didn''t have any contradiction, he turned his head and didn''t care. Just as he was about to leave, he was attracted by the things of a vendor nearby. He only saw a black book and several fire red magic crystals on the ground. Chen Shaofeng quietly picked up the magic crystal, carefully observed it for a moment, and slowly said, "this should be the second level demon core? How much?" The beast and the warrior rank the same, and the essence of their lifetime is divided into one to nine levels, such as the six prismatic monster before the eyes, which is obviously a two stage nucleus of the creator. Chapter 736 The slightly emaciated mercenary immediately said with a smile, "young master, it''s really good eyesight. This is the crystal core of the second-class demon huoyun python. It took our mercenary regiment half a month to hunt and kill these three. If you want, one crystal core will be 200 top-grade yuan stones." Chen Shaofeng put it down, glanced at him and said slowly, "it''s more expensive. I remember that the second level demon core is only a hundred yuan stone. Although your effect is a little better than those ordinary ones, it doesn''t have to be so expensive?" "Well, little Lord, your price is too low. Many brothers of our mercenary regiment have been injured. We can''t get back at all." The man sighed, "one hundred and fifty top-grade yuan stones can''t be less." He was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would know so much about the price in the market, but he was still unwilling to let go. "OK, then one hundred and fifty top-grade yuan stones." Chen Shaofeng nodded, as if inadvertently, put his hand on the black book, "what is this?" "We found this in the belly of a fire cloud python. We only know that it is very hard. Maybe it is a martial art, but we don''t know how to activate it." Chen Shaofeng nodded thoughtfully, "take it, 200 top grade Yuan Stone, how about it?" The guard immediately thought about it. It''s useless for them to keep it. No one has seen through it at all. It''s better to sell it. "Young master, your price is really too low. You can''t even buy a low-level martial arts skill for the top 50 yuan stone? And if this martial arts skill is intermediate, don''t you earn more? If it''s less than 250, don''t sell it." Chen Shaofeng seemed to compromise, "well, there''s 250 top-grade yuan stones. Take them." I only saw him open the heaven and earth bag. After a piece of glittering light, there was a pile of top-grade yuan stones. He can feel that this martial arts book will never be so simple. At least, the black martial arts are not ordinary things. The 100 top-grade stone flowers are definitely not at a loss. Chen Shaofeng holds his martial arts skills in the palm of his hand and feels a cold touch, but he doesn''t know how to activate it. In fact, his main purpose is this martial art. The monster crystal core is just incidental. However, if he had just shown excessive love, he would have been sitting on the floor by the other party, which is why he didn''t buy it directly. Chen Shaofeng quickly ran to Xiaohai''s thatched house, with a very excited look on his face. "Why, what treasure did you pick up today? Are you so happy?" Xiaohai opened his eyes and asked in surprise. "Hey hey, Xiaohai, you''re so smart. I really found the baby. Look." Chen Shaofeng lost his black martial arts and said, "what''s this thing? Why can''t you see the content like the mountain and sea map?" The expression on Xiaohai''s face was slightly moved. Then he sighed and said helplessly, "how much did you spend on this martial art?" "A hundred top grade yuan stones!" "Oh, you''ve made a lot of money this time!" Xiaohai smiled calmly. "I guess the seller is also a person who doesn''t know the goods. This is an intermediate martial art, and it''s quite powerful. How can you sell the price of 1000 yuan stone." Intermediate martial arts? Now it''s Chen Shaofeng''s turn to be surprised. Now he has only one martial art, and the importance of martial arts to martial artists is self-evident. This time he thought it was a low-level martial art, but he didn''t expect it to be an intermediate one. "Do you know why you can''t see anything?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head. Now he still knows a little about all kinds of things on the mainland, and many don''t know. "Hehe, it''s very simple. There are a group of people on the Tianmai continent who have very high spiritual power, that is, the Ning fishy cave in charge of martial arts. What these people are good at is sensing the nature of heaven and earth and studying martial arts. Of course, in order to prevent some powerful martial arts from flowing out, a spiritual seal will be imposed. The strength level of this Ning fishy cave seems not high. Although this intermediate martial arts is powerful, it is still a long way from the advanced martial arts. " "It turned out to be a spiritual seal. How should it be broken?" Little Haydn laughed, "in terms of spiritual power, among the three forces now, people in Ningxing cave are indeed respected. But at the beginning, the powerful array mage''s spiritual power was many times stronger than Ningxing cave! At your current level, it''s not difficult to crack it. Use your mental power to sense this martial art. If you find any seals, you can directly break them. " "OK, let me have a try." Chen Shaofeng nodded, slowly closed his eyes, and the spiritual force in the sea spread out. He gathered before this martial art and began to feel it carefully. In less than a moment, he seemed to see a golden iron lock, sealing the whole martial arts. The action didn''t stop at all, and the spiritual force in the sea gushed out directly, just like rolling over the Yangtze River, with inexplicable prestige. Click! I only heard a clear sound, and then I saw the dazzling golden light of this martial art, and the book was shining brightly, revealing its original appearance. Golden runes were quickly outlined on the cover, and at the end there were two big words, "collapse!" "This is the intermediate martial arts, broken?" Chen Shaofeng scratched his head. He only felt dizzy in his head, but he was ecstatic in his heart. Intermediate martial arts, this is intermediate martial arts! Even in the chamber of Commerce, only elders and patriarchs are qualified to learn. If he counts the blood killing fist, there are two kinds! As soon as Xiaohai lifted his hand, the martial arts fell on the palm of his hand. He only saw him open it, and then a calm smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Yes, for you, this martial arts is good, and its power is OK, but it''s difficult to practice." When Chen Shaofeng thought of cultivating blood killing fist at the beginning, there were bursts of coolness behind him. Is it difficult that this ruined martial art is the same? "Don''t worry, give me three days, and I can make you master this martial art like mastering blood killing fist." "This door is powerful?" Xiaohai showed Sen''s white teeth and said with a grim smile, "it''s just that you have suffered a lot during this period." Chen Shaofeng suddenly shuddered. Seeing that he had already started to arrange the array, he felt something bad. "If you learn this martial art, it will help you improve your strength. If you meet friar lucky next time, you will also have the power of a war. Chapter 737 "Sell candied haws, sweet and delicious candied haws." "Don''t miss it when you pass by. The demon core can be selected at will, from level 1 to level 3. There are a large amount of discounts." People come and go in the bustling square city, while fish and autumn water are like fairies. Countless people will watch wherever they go. "Maid sister, do you like your young master?" after they were silent for a long time, Yu Qiushui said slowly, and the faint voice was like an empty valley. The maid blushed and said quickly, "no, no, no, I don''t." "Oh, don''t be shy, just you and me. No one will know. I can see from your eyes that you are already in love, haven''t you?" The maid lowered her head, didn''t speak, and her eyes were a little gloomy. "I know you are wary of me. After all, I had an engagement with him and now I''m back. Don''t worry, those things have passed, I have nothing to do with him, and this time I''m back just because of some things." "What if I like it? He''s the young master of the chamber of Commerce, and I''m just a maid. My status is too obvious and it''s impossible." the maid also summoned up her courage and said slowly when she saw that there are few people around. Yu Qiushui looked at the bird cage on the ground and said calmly, "in fact, you are already very happy. At least you are qualified to pursue your own happiness. And I am like a canary in this cage. I can''t control my freedom." When did the peddler see such a moving fairy and immediately said, "Miss, all the birds here are hard to catch. If you want ten top-grade yuan stones, I''ll give you one." "I want you to let them all go." I only saw the fish''s eyes slightly cold. The vendor was like being manipulated and manipulated. His eyes were empty and opened all the cages. The colorful birds immediately got out of trouble and flew high into the air. The crowd on one side was even more amazing. I didn''t expect the vendor to be so obedient. The corner of the fish''s mouth tilted up, and then walked back. The maid next to him was stunned. I didn''t expect to have such a magical ability. Seeing the back in front, the maid only felt a chill behind her. This woman is definitely not that simple. After they walked away, the peddler recovered, looked at all the birds flying, and immediately cried, "what''s the matter, my birds, my birds! Who killed me and let my birds go? I curse him for not dying!" Several people nearby couldn''t see it, and immediately whispered, "well, if I''m not wrong, it seems that you put it yourself." "Well, how is this possible? I caught these birds one by one. How can I let them go like this!" These onlookers had no way to explain, and then left one after another, with a look of disgust on each face. "This man is absolutely out of his mind. Otherwise, how could he say such absurd things?" The maid followed behind the fish and asked, "isn''t it bad for you to do this?" "Nothing bad. I just did what I wanted to do. Why should I care about other people''s faces or what others think?" This sentence immediately made the maid speechless. After thinking for a moment, she continued: "it''s not easy for the vendor. Maybe he''s counting on this to live. You let them all go. What should he do?" "Oh, do these things have anything to do with me?" Yu Qiushui turned his head, but there was a silver light in his dark eyes. "These birds have a broader sky. Why should they be locked in a cage? If you were locked in a cage, what would you think? In your eyes, I may make the vendor lose everything, but in the eyes of those birds, I am a great benefactor! " Although Yu Qiushui''s words were reasonable, the maid always felt inappropriate. "I am these caged birds. I can''t control my freedom, and you can!" Fish Qiushui sighed, "you know, sometimes I envy you. Although you are just a maid, you have your own freedom to pursue anything you want, but I can''t." Just as they were about to reach the end, two people in black suddenly appeared. At a glance, they knew they were not good people, and they were still holding bright long swords in their hands. This place is a dead end, and there is no crowd around. "Hey, fish fairy, our young Lord invites you to visit our house." Yu Qiushui looked at them and whispered, "it must be the young master of the holy square. Did Lin Tianyi want you to come?" In the whole city of Reims, those who dare to do these things in the chamber of commerce square city can''t find a second one except the holy square. "Hey hey, the fish fairy is really smart. Since you know, don''t make it difficult for us." Fish Qiushui''s eyes were somewhat contemptuous. He just glanced at one of them and whispered, "kill him!" The maid''s eyes suddenly widened, and the next scene was a strange scene she had never heard of or seen before. Only one of them suddenly flashed a bloody light in his eyes, directly pulled up his long sword and fell on the other''s shoulder. Shua! A blood arrow shot out, the man''s left hand was cut off, and the bright red blood dyed the ground red. "Ah... What are you doing?" However, the other person could not hear any sound at all. When the knife light flashed, a terrible blood mark appeared on the man''s neck and fell to the ground to die. His eyes were still wide open before he died. He didn''t understand why his friends around him suddenly shot at him. All this is like having an invisible silk thread to control, and fish Qiushui is more like doing a trivial thing and continues to say, "kill yourself." The man who was manipulated didn''t hesitate at all. He gave himself a knife directly, and then fell down. "Well, what''s going on?" the maid stood behind her, her legs trembling. If she manipulated the vendor for the first time, it can be said that she took advantage of her beauty, what''s going on this time? Fish Qiushui didn''t have any words and directly crossed the two bodies. "Let''s go. I''m disturbed by these two people. I don''t want to stay any longer. Let''s go." Although the maid had lingering palpitations, she did not dare to disobey the other party''s orders and hurried up. Less than ten minutes later, he saw several guards rushing over and looking at the bodies on the ground. They were all surprised. Chapter 738 "Xiaohai, what array are you arranging?" From time to time, Xiaohai laid down Yuan stones and outlined bright gold lines. His hands were constantly changing. "Level-1 array, rock array, can help you cultivate your breaking martial arts. Go in!" In less than half a cup of tea, Xiaohai had arranged the array. When he saw that Chen Shaofeng was still in a daze, he kicked him into the array without saying a word. "Well, Xiaohai, do you want to respect my opinion and wait for me to catch my breath?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the familiar darkness around him, which was also quite helpless. "Smelly boy, don''t talk to me. Show me your martial arts quickly. I''ll only give you half an hour, and then I''ll urge the array¡° Chen Shaofeng had to honestly open his martial arts skills, and the information immediately disappeared into his mind. "Collapse: intermediate martial arts can destroy the mountains when he raises his hand¡° It''s worthy of being an intermediate martial art. Its power is really powerful, but I don''t know how long it will take to achieve great success. Chen Shaofeng abandoned his concentration and realized the profound meaning of it carefully, and the skill in front of him automatically began to turn up, and bright runes spun out and surrounded him. For half an hour, but with a flick of his finger, Chen Shaofeng only felt that the ground began to vibrate and opened his eyes. "Hey, hey, now that you''re awake, take the move!" Xiao Hai stood outside the array and directly urged the array. Countless stone pillars burst out from the ground like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Chen Shaofeng was also surprised. He didn''t expect that he would come so suddenly, but he didn''t relax. He quickly urged the real Qi in his body, and looked at more and more stone pillars. "If you want to crack this array, you need to break all the stone pillars quickly, otherwise you will only exhaust your qi and die of exhaustion!" When Xiaohai speaks, he has no feelings at all. He is completely moving seriously! Chen Shaofeng blew out with one palm. The muscles on his arm suddenly bulged. The real Qi gushed out according to a specific track and shouted, "collapse!" Boom! I only saw that the real Qi in front of me burst out suddenly, and dozens of stone pillars as hard as iron feet, and two people hugged each other and broke in an instant. But in the next moment, these more than a dozen stone pillars appeared again, and at the same time, many stone pillars gushed out. It was so dense that it was like being in the stone forest. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t touch his head for a moment, which was too powerful. But only the first level array has such power. What about the stronger array? Now Chen Shaofeng has a little understanding of the mainland and knows how terrible the array is. No one can beat it. It''s not too much to say that he is omnipotent. "Hehe, it seems that I have to make it more difficult!" Xiao Hai''s cold voice was like a grim smile like death. When Chen Shaofeng was surprised, he only saw a stone pillar nearby suddenly burst and splashed countless rubble. "I......" Chen Shaofeng really wants to curse his mother now. It was very difficult for him to find a gap to stand here, but now it is getting harder and harder. Chen Shaofeng was dissatisfied with his speed. He hid next to the stone pillar. He thought he could be all right, but suddenly found that the stone pillar behind him burst. The terrible impact directly lifted him out. If he fell like this, he was afraid that he would be pierced by the stone pillar. At this critical moment, Chen Shaofeng endured his injury in the air and smashed the stone pillars under him. "Xiao Hai, are you serious?" Xiaohai said calmly, "you haven''t experienced a real battle of life and death, let alone such a feeling. I''m just doing this to increase your experience. What''s the excitement?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly looks sad. Does he want to be excited? After falling on the ground, he only felt a hot pain in his back. Although the gravel was only condensed by the array with real Qi, it was also very painful. If his body was not strong enough, I was afraid he would have been seriously injured just now. Bang bang! Xiaohai obviously didn''t intend to give him a chance to breathe. He only saw that the surrounding stone pillars began to crack quickly, and the fierce air waves mixed with countless gravel blew on his body. Poof Chen Shaofeng has bruises all over his body. How could he have thought that Xiaohai was so harsh, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. "What? Can''t hold on?" "Come again!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng was also angry, clenched his teeth and forcibly stood up. At the same time, he flashed his palm towards the distance. His martial arts collapsed, and with rolling waves, he was extremely violent, directly smashing all the stone pillars in a straight line. "Alas, haven''t you seen that you''ve been cultivating the array for so long?" Xiaohai sighed faintly. "What''s the reason why the stone pillar is growing?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned. He saw that the surrounding stone pillars were regenerating again and were about to explode. The real Qi swept out immediately and smashed them all with brilliant pilian. "The way of array, everything in the world is nothing more than Yin, Yang, five elements, eight trigrams and nine palaces. This rock array should be a small five element array. It looks like only earth, but it''s not! Gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth! There should be fire in it, otherwise it will never come out in an endless stream! " "This is my disciple of Xiaohai. If you can''t see this, you will die in this array!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and scanned among the stone pillars. Only then did he know Xiaohai''s good intentions. The other party not only wants to help him cultivate his destructive martial arts skills, but also to help him understand the mystery of the array. This is very simple to say. Even many martial artists can know it. But how many can you know when you are in trouble? Xiaohai saw that Chen Shaofeng sat down cross legged like an old monk, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "It''s good to wake up in time, but I won''t release water. I''ll see if you can break the array!" I only saw that he played with the array a little, and the surrounding stone pillars burst one after another. The terrible gravel storm was enough to sweep everything! At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the gravel storm coming straight to the door. He just raised his right hand and spit out two cold words, "collapse!" Boom! A light column several times stronger than before suddenly swept out, and in an instant, it blew a path in front of me. Only a crisp sound of breaking was heard, a fiery red stone column burst open in an instant, and all things disappeared in an instant! Chapter 739 Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief, but he nearly collapsed because of lack of strength. Fortunately, he mentioned a breath of real Qi in his body, so he sat still. The injury on his body always tortured his nerves, and almost every inch of his skin was covered with bruises of different sizes. "How, how do you feel?" Chen Shaofeng clenched his hands, clenched his teeth and said slowly, "enjoy it. This broken martial art is much more powerful than I thought!" Little Haydn laughed, "boy, do you know why the first name of martial arts cultivation is Tiantian martial arts realm?" "I don''t know?" "Tiantian martial arts is to train your body and strengthen your bones! You have Amethyst royal jelly, but you are the treasure of Tiantian martial arts, and being beaten can give full play to its efficacy and make your cultivation progress faster." Chen Shaofeng nodded thoughtfully and suddenly understood why Xiaohai had been torturing him these days. It was also for his good. "Maybe you will hate me, but if you don''t have a strong physique, how can you condense and turn?" Xiao Hai smiled. "Come early tomorrow afternoon. I''ll give you special training." "Special training?" "It means special training. You can also understand it as hell training. I want you to reach the monk of creation in the shortest time." Looking at his somber smile, Chen Shaofeng suddenly shuddered and felt some cold on his back. He knows, but the other party is the same person. Since he says he wants to train, he will not relax. "This is fortune liquid. Remember to go back today. There are about ten drops in it. It should be enough for you in a short time." Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the thought of the severe pain he endured that day, but after thinking of the role of the latter, he took it over. The configuration method of fortune liquid is very simple. Even Chen Shaofeng knows it, but refining is not so simple. If you take it out for auction, even a drop can sell for hundreds of prices. The cost is only a dozen top-grade yuan stones. "By the way, I remember the fish''s autumn water came back, didn''t it?" Xiaohai''s mouth turned up. "Ha ha, she seems to be your fiancee?" "Xiaohai, don''t laugh at me. These things have passed." Chen Shaofeng sighed. "Now he is Cheng Yunye''s fiancee, and I don''t have much to do with him." "Really? How can I hear that someone seems to help her defeat Cheng Yunye and give her freedom?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned, and his voice became stuttered, "this, Xiaohai, how do you know?" "With the help of the rune on your arm, I can know what you''re doing at any time." Xiaohai sighed and shook his head and said, "boy, listen to my advice, this fish autumn water is not human. She''s very unusual. If you can''t intersect with her, stay away from her as far as possible!" "Ah? She''s just the daughter of the fish family in lance city. She''s even worse than our chamber of Commerce. What''s to worry about?" "You can''t say it clearly in a few words. Just remember what I said." Xiaohai sighed. "You still have a year and a half before you are 18. Are you going to Qingyun sect?" Qingyun sect is the sect where Cheng Yunye is located. It is basically respected for thousands of miles. Many city leaders want to give them some face. Within this range, the disciples of Qingyun sect will make way for them and worship Youjia. After thinking for a while, Chen Shaofeng immediately nodded and said, "there seems to be some origin between the chamber of Commerce and Qingyun sect, so every young master will enter it to practice for a period of time." "Oh, even for this sect, which is not even a third rate force, you can''t learn anything even if you go in. Moreover, you have to rob people all day for all kinds of cultivation resources. It''s better to follow me and take you to experience." "Is that so?" Little Haydn disdained to say: "if you want to inherit the spirit pulse and promote your skill, just listen to me, or you will just waste your good time if you go in. In addition, Cheng Yunye should be one of several masters of the Qingyun sect. Although you are not afraid of him, if you are watched by him, you will have a lot of trouble. You seriously hurt Cheng Ke and invalidated his cultivation. " Chen Shaofeng thought about it and felt that Xiaohai was right. His cheap Xiaohai is a super expert who has lived for thousands of years. With him nearby, Qingyun sect is a fart! Besides, he is still practicing array. Can he find another person who knows array besides Xiaohai? So following Xiaohai is the most helpful to him. "OK, I''ll go back and discuss with Qin Mo, ask if I can''t go, and say I want to practice with you." Xiaohai smiled calmly, "if they don''t want to, tell me and I''ll talk to them. You''re my apprentice, I don''t believe you can''t be the master!" "Well, but let''s talk about it later. Now the chamber of commerce is suffering from internal and external troubles. I''m really worried about leaving." Chen Shaofeng stood up with difficulty and sighed, "I don''t know if that person is Cheng Waner, and the holy square has been aggressive all the time, alas!" "Why are you sighing at your young age? Your Chamber of commerce is a big family and business. Naturally, it will cause some trouble. Unfortunately, it''s inconvenient for me to exert my strength too much, otherwise I will directly help you solve the holy square, and things will be much easier." Xiao Hai''s ability, Chen Shaofeng, is clear. If he is really powerful, I''m afraid the whole holy square will be destroyed in less than half an hour. "Well, since the holy square wants to fight with our chamber of Commerce, I''ll play with them. Now I''m waiting for a suitable opportunity. Once the time is ripe, they will all die!" Chen Shaofeng flashed his cold eyes, then stood up, "well, I''ll go back first and come back to you tomorrow afternoon." "Go ahead and remember to bring a change tomorrow." Chen Shaofeng answered and went out. He didn''t ask why he wanted to change his clothes. Xiaohai just did what he said. It was late at night after he went back, and his clothes became ragged. He tore them away directly, looked at the clear hot water in the barrel, and couldn''t help laughing. Since his last serious injury, the maid would cook hot water for him in about time every night. Dripping the bloody nature liquid again, Chen Shaofeng felt the stronger and stronger medicine fragrance. He laughed like a mockery and said, "when there was no true Qi, he was humiliated by others. Now he has true Qi, but he has to humiliate himself. It''s really ridiculous." He said so, but he jumped directly into the hot water. A tingling pain spread all over his body, making his head dizzy. Chapter 740 Early in the morning, the thick fog shrouded the whole back mountain. When the breeze blew, I only heard a few dull impacts and shrill screams. Several guards looked at each other. They were all a little frightened, "young Lord, what day is it?" "It''s the third day. The little sea has really done it! I can bring some flesh every time. I can''t stand it." "The little Lord is really powerful. He can persist for such a long time." In a hidden small tree forest, Chen Shaofeng was in the spring, naked, teeth clenched, his forehead was wet with sweat, and blood marks appeared on the exposed body, which looked shocking. Xiao Haiqi was calm and relaxed, sitting on a rock, holding a whip condensed from vines in his right hand. At first, Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand why he brought clothes. When he came, he understood that if he wore clothes, it would only burst in an instant! If it''s a slap from an ordinary person, Chen Shaofeng won''t even blink his eyes, but Xiaohai is different. Every time he slaps, he will be mixed with hot Qi, as painful as being torn open by someone. The spring water was floating with light blood gas, while Xiao Hai was pale and said slowly, "how many times?" "Three hundred seventy-nine!" "Continue!" Pop! The vine is like a spirit snake coming out of the cave and flying out suddenly. If you observe it carefully, you will be able to see that it is vaguely mixed with some true Qi brilliance. It''s terrible. "Three hundred and eighty!" ¡­¡­ Chen Shaofeng bit his teeth and didn''t let his consciousness pass out. The reason why he was in this place was to make him more sober with the help of the icy pool, and reading numbers was also to keep him in the last trace of mind. "Four hundred!" Xiaohai''s face was slightly moved. At first, he could only hold on ten times, but now he can hold on four hundred times! Chen Shaofeng''s mouth trembled violently. He only felt that his whole body became numb. Bursts of hot pain spread from the wound. Several times he almost fell into the pool. The genuine Qi in the body was released automatically and began to quickly repair Chen Shaofeng''s injury. Under the moisture of this meager genuine Qi, the skin immediately recovered quickly and was several times stronger than usual. All the medicine accumulated in his body began to release, moistening his muscles and skin. "Come again!" Xiaohai''s wrinkled cheeks flashed a happy smile. Looking at the tenacity on the face of the young man who was gnashing his teeth, he immediately said, "are you sure you want to continue?" "Come on!" Pop pop The sound of whip mixed with the sound of Chen Shaofeng sounded again in the forest, which made the guards feel more frightened. Although Xiaohai''s shot is very strong, it''s just right. It won''t really hurt Chen Shaofeng, but it can make him feel painful. The beating again and again made Chen Shaofeng''s slightly immature cheeks more ferocious. "441!" "Why do you choose to practice?" Xiaohai stopped, and his voice suddenly became very cold. Chen Shaofeng clenched his hands. At this time, he felt hard to say a word. He squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "in order to live!" Pop! Xiaohai only felt his nose sour, and some tears came out of the corners of his eyes. In order to live, this reason may be a little ridiculous, but he knows how hard the boy has suffered in his childhood. The cynicism of family members and the indifference of his father lead a life inferior to that of servants. They are despised and bullied by countless people. Now the reason for practicing hard is just to get rid of the original title of waste, and just to live. With the continuous beating, there are more and more injuries on his body, but Xiaohai is very cautious and will not choose a place where he has been injured before. After all, Zhenqi is also constantly recovering. Many places will be torn apart when they have just recovered. The whip made of this vine is not a good thing. You can clearly see that there are clusters of hard barbs on it. Every time it stabs into the skin, it will bring some flesh and blood. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is completely holding on with an idea. His talent is really powerful, but there are many more people who are several times stronger than him! In addition, in order to survive, he also has to achieve fortune within six years and achieve the goal that makes countless people feel incredible. "I not only want to live, but also stand on the top of this continent and don''t let anyone bully me! 498!" When he came here a few days ago, Xiaohai said that as long as he could insist on 500 times, he would be through the customs. And today is the best chance! At this time, his legs were shaking, his face was very pale, his lips were bloodless, his teeth were shaking, and his eyelids were unusually heavy. Even Xiaohai saw his current state and immediately sighed, "since you are willing to insist, then continue!" Pop! The vine was like a tricky poisonous snake. He saw a place without injury and fell on it. A ferocious wound suddenly formed, while Chen Shaofeng directly ejected blood from his mouth. "Four hundred ninety-nine!" "There''s one last time, hold on!" Xiaohai''s right hand was shaking. He was not tired. He was just amazed. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could hold on for such a long time and 500 lashes. Even the monk of fortune should have given up long ago. "Pa!" At last, it didn''t hurt as much as expected. It''s not that Xiaohai released water, but that Chen Shaofeng has been completely numb and has no perception at all. Poop! With the end of the last stroke, Chen Shaofeng floated directly on the pond, and the blood spread. Xiaohai also said reluctantly, "your boy''s character is really similar to that of your ancestors, but this time it really surprised me that he could last so long." I only saw him take out a white jade porcelain bottle and say to himself, "you are really a vampire. The inventory I have accumulated for so many years is about to be used up by you." Every drop of bloody liquid is extremely expensive, but at this time, all the creation liquid falls into the pool. The bloody light surrounded and wrapped Chen Shaofeng, bit by bit all penetrated into his body, and the originally ferocious injuries began to recover quickly, which was amazing. Chen Shaofeng only felt that his whole body was warm. His seriously injured body began to recover quickly. His muscles and bones were quenched by countless bloody lights, which made him comfortable to make a few groans. Chapter 741 When Chen Shaofeng woke up, it was almost night. The breeze blew. He only felt a shiver all over and stood out from the pool. Xiaohai opened his eyes, directly lost a suit of clothes in the past, smiled calmly and said, "well, put on your clothes quickly. Today I''ll take you to have a long experience." "Long experience?" Chen Shaofeng muttered while wearing his clothes, "Xiao Hai, what experience do you want to take me to grow?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Just go with me." Xiaohai''s faint words were somewhat satisfied. "You did a good job this time, and let me see the power of the successor of the chamber of Commerce." Chen Shaofeng frowned and suddenly remembered that when he lost consciousness, he seemed to hear something about his ancestors. "Xiao Hai, I remember hearing you say something about my ancestors before I fell asleep. What''s going on?" "Did I say that? You heard me wrong." Xiaohai shook his head. "Let''s go. I think you''ve only seen this place, but you''ve never been in." "Where? Is it a brothel?" Chen Shaofeng looked at him suspiciously, but this sentence almost made Xiaohai spit out his old blood. "What''s in your head, you boy? I''ll take you to such a dirty place?" Chen Shaofeng ate a violent chestnut, covered his head and said wrongfully, "but this is the only place I''ve seen and haven''t been." "Hum!" Xiaohai didn''t want to pay attention to him. He turned around directly for fear that if he said more words, he would be angry by the boy. The speed of the two people was not slow. They came to the middle of lance city in less than a moment. There were a lot of people around. Many people''s faces were very strange. It was obvious that they were not from lance city. "That''s it." Xiaohai stopped and said with an indifferent smile, "I''m surprised that so many people came." "Here?" Chen Shaofeng looked around for a moment, looked at the behemoth in front of him, and said strangely, "here? Liuyun auction house?" Liuyun auction house is the largest trading place in lance city and is also owned by Zhuge family of Tiangong empire. This auction house is not simple. There are almost all Tiangong empire in any city, and its business is terrible. The Zhuge family is also very unusual. Almost all the family hold important positions in the Empire. One third of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty are members of the Zhuge family. It''s not too much for power to be vested in the government and the public. Even today, your majesty doesn''t dare to do anything about the Zhuge family. It''s entirely according to their wishes. However, the Zhuge family was extremely loyal and had 30000 soldiers under their command. At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, they made great efforts. Looking at the statue made of gold and the golden plaque in front of us, we can see the wealth of the Zhuge family. This statue is no one else, but the first generation patriarch of Zhuge family, named Zhuge Liuyun! At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, he was surrounded and killed by a powerful force, and he blocked 50000 friars in front of a valley and killed 30000 friars with his own strength! But in the end, he died miserably. It is said that the body in front of the valley was built as high as a mountain. Zhuge Liuyun did not step back from beginning to end, which bought time for Tiangong empire. At that time, his majesty thanked Zhuge Liuyun for what he had done, so he vigorously supported the Zhuge family, and issued an order, "the Zhuge family is kind to the Empire. As long as its people don''t commit anything against the king, they will be pardoned!" Looking at the slightly vivid statue, Chen Shaofeng only felt a surge of domineering spirit from the bottom of his heart. With his own strength, he blocked 50000 strong soldiers of the enemy, and all of them were terrible martial monks. With such strength and domineering spirit, it is difficult to find a second person in the world. "It seems that your boy also knows his story, so I won''t waste my tongue." Xiaohai looked at the statue and whispered, "old man, your descendants are doing well. Don''t lose face. Don''t worry!" Chen Shaofeng sighed and said slowly, "I don''t know when I can be as powerful as him." "Ha ha, there will be such a day. Go in!" Xiaohai smiled brightly, looked at the guard in front of the door, took out a golden card and went in. "Today is a three-month auction. I don''t think you''ve seen anything like this, so I''m going to show you." Chen Shaofeng sat in the wing room and looked around. He just found that there was an extremely broad site below. It was very lively when the flow of people surged. "Although there are many people, most of them just come in to join the fun. Although the things auctioned here are relatively low-grade, they are not affordable for ordinary people." Xiaohai took a cup of hot tea and sipped gently, "wait, it will take about half an hour to start." Chen Shaofeng has long heard how lively the auction is, but he is not qualified to come in at all. One has no strength and two have no yuan stone. Who will let him in? It has to be said that the construction inside is very luxurious. Even the simplest decoration is inlaid with many gemstones. "By the way, Xiaohai, why can we sit here?" "At least I''m also a miracle doctor in lance city. Is it strange to have such treatment?" Xiaohai showed a proud look on his face. "This gold card is common in the mainland. It can be regarded as their VIP. There are discounts for shopping." "Gold card?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly took a breath. He hasn''t eaten pork. Haven''t he seen a pig run? He has heard that it is very difficult to obtain this gold card, unless he has a million yuan stones, or a high-level pharmacist and tool refiner. Looking at the glittering golden card, Chen Shaofeng only felt his throat dry. Even if they were the chamber of Commerce, it seemed that only Cheng Laozu had a silver card. The difference was not a little. "Don''t look at me. When you have enough accomplishments in the future, even if you don''t want it, they will cry and shout for you." Xiaohai put it away with a bit of disdain in his tone. "If it wasn''t for some reason, I wouldn''t bother to want it." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes widened, so he had to mutter, "it''s really a full man. I don''t know how many people still want this gold card, but they are not qualified to get it." How amazing is Xiaohai''s ear power? Naturally, I heard his voice, but I was not angry. I just smiled and said, "this is the case in this continent. People with strength can have everything, while mortals can only look up at the bottom." As soon as this sentence was finished, I heard a rush of footsteps at the door, and then a few knocks at the door. Chapter 742 "Miracle doctor, I''m the person in charge here. Can you come in?" "Come in." Xiaohai''s voice was very indifferent, without the slightest emotion. Then he saw the door opened and came in a big bellied middle-aged man. "Are you Zhuge ban?" The middle-aged man nodded and said, "you haven''t come to our auction house for a long time. The previous person in charge has left. I''ve been waiting for you for three or four years." Xiaohai''s reputation is very big in lance city. Many people even know him in the surrounding cities. There were people who came thousands of miles to cure him. However, he is most famous for his treatment, regardless of high or low. Even if your family is rich or a vassal, you can only wait in line. In a small place like lance City, even a second-class pharmacist is extremely rare, while Xiaohai is a fourth class pharmacist. You can imagine how powerful it is. "This should be Xiaohai''s apprentice, the young master of the chamber of Commerce and the little brother of Chen Shaofeng?" ZHUGE turned around and arched his hands. "Your father and I are still old acquaintances, and you have soared to the sky. If you have business in the future, you should take more care of it." "Well, tell me what''s going on. You should know my character." Xiaohai put down the tea and said, "if it''s all right, go out now." Even if Zhuge was half so rich, he dared not make a mistake and hurriedly said, "the Liu family owner of Feixue city seems to be seriously ill. Because he is too old to come to you in person, so he entrusted me to tell you and let you go and have a look in person." "That guy?" Xiaohai nodded and said, "I know. I''ll let my apprentice have a look at it at that time." "That''s troublesome." ZHUGE half looked at Chen Shaofeng suspiciously, and then hurriedly bowed away. The latter showed an embarrassed expression, "Xiaohai, aren''t you difficult for me? I can''t even refine pills. Do you want me to see someone else?" "It''s not for you to refine pills. Besides, you should be able to see what''s wrong after you have studied medicine for so long. Then you can make your own medicine and let others refine it?" Chen Shaofeng had to nod, "well, I know. I''ll leave tomorrow to have a look." Flying snow city is not far from lance city. If you go by horse, it''s about half a day''s journey. The relationship between the Liu family and the chamber of commerce is quite good, and they often communicate with each other. Chen Shaofeng still has to help with this. "Don''t be bitter. Do you know why I came here this time?" Xiaohai tilted his mouth. Seeing that he shook his head, he motioned him to look down, "look who is sitting in the first row below." Chen Shaofeng immediately looked over and found that Wan Zhenhai, the master of Shengfang, was sitting in the first row, next to Lin Tianyi! "Are they?" Xiaohai nodded, as if everything was being calculated. "There will be an intermediate skill auction at this auction. If I guess correctly, they should come for this." "Very likely!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed suddenly. There are many reasons why Shengfang was trampled down by the chamber of Commerce. The key reason is that there are only low-level skills and no intermediate skills in their holy square! Although there is only one grade difference, it will have a very serious impact on the future. They are not at the same level in terms of Reiki recovery and cultivation progress speed. "I know you want to deal with the holy square. I''ll help you pit them this time!" "Hey, hey!" At this time, Wan Zhenhai obviously didn''t realize what was happening upstairs and kept getting up to greet the people he knew around him. "Dad, you must grab that skill this time!" Lin Tianyi sat down and looked around for fear of seeing some powerful opponents. "Don''t worry, I''ve ordered people to arrange it. We''re bound to get that skill. Moreover, the yuan and stones we earned before are still there. Who can be richer than us?" "What about the people of the chamber of Commerce?" Wan Zhen laughed when Haydn said, "their own family has become a pot of porridge. Where will they have leisure to participate in this auction?" At this time, I only saw Zhuge come up step by step, and the whole audience suddenly quieted down, "well, since everyone is almost here, I won''t be wordy. Today we got a lot of treasures at the auction, and many people must be interested in them. The first treasure is the intermediate skill, wind and thunder formula, which many people want to get!" As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience was in an uproar. I didn''t expect that it was such a precious baby at the beginning. "The importance of this skill to a warrior and to a family is self-evident. This skill is not a one-time skill, and can be used as a treasure to guard the family. The base price is 50000 yuan, and the price increase shall not be less than 1000 yuan each time! " It can be said that Wan Zhenhai was in the heart. He came to the auction this time in order to grab this skill. Other things have little attraction to him. This time he prepared a full 500000 top-grade yuan stones and brought almost all the resources of the whole family in order to get this skill. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m the master of the saint''s Square in lance city. I think many people should know me. This skill is very important to our saint''s Square. It''s better to sell me a thin noodle. I''ll thank you very much in the future. I''ll give you 100000 yuan of stone for this skill! " WOW! There was a sudden uproar in the audience, and only a few voices of discussion were heard, "is it difficult for the holy square to fight with the chamber of Commerce? Otherwise, why are you so interested in this intermediate skill?" "Nonsense, their family only has low-level martial arts. Of course, they want to get an intermediate martial art and compete with the chamber of Commerce." "Forget it, since he said so, I won''t rob it." Many big forces gave up directly because of this. They all know that Shengfang has very strong financial resources and can''t be robbed. In addition, Wan Zhenhai said so, naturally no one will participate in it again. Zhuge''s half face on the stage suddenly became extremely ugly. Originally, this skill was estimated to sell for 300000, but now after being disturbed by Wan Zhenhai, many people who have ideas will not increase the price, and there will be more than a little loss. "Xiaohai, don''t increase the price now. You should increase the price at the last second when he thinks he can get it." Xiao Hai smiled. After hearing the idea, he also felt a little funny and immediately said, "since you are so enthusiastic, come in person." "If no one has increased the price, this skill will belong to the master of the holy workshop?" Chapter 743 Wan Zhenhai''s mouth turned up, as if he saw the scene that the rise of the holy square would trample on the chamber of Commerce after getting this skill. But at this time, I suddenly heard a very disdainful hum upstairs, "100000 top-grade yuan stone. The master of the holy workshop wants to get the intermediate skill. Is it too naive? I''ll pay 200000!" The price doubled again, and Zhuge half immediately breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he looked upstairs. He could hear that the voice should be made by the little Lord of the chamber of Commerce. "It seems that the chamber of Commerce and Shengfang are really going to fight. The chamber of Commerce has Xiaohai''s help. I think it''s better to stand on the side of the chamber of Commerce." Although Zhuge Ban''s strength is not strong, he is very good at judging the situation and knowing when and where to stand. A lot of people are making trouble now. Many people want this skill, but no one dares to rob it. This voice is so immature that many people can guess its identity. "It''s fun now. The young owners of the chamber of Commerce have come. With the current relationship between their two families, I don''t think anyone is willing to give up." "Hey, hey, have you ever noticed that the position of the young leader of the chamber of commerce is upstairs, where only distinguished guests can sit." "Xiaohai is a gold card VIP. Naturally, he can take him up. If so, I''m afraid he also has Xiaohai''s support." Wan Zhenhai''s face suddenly became very ugly. Even if he spent all his money, he was afraid that he could not compare with Xiaohai''s assets. "Dad, what should I do now? Did I just give up?" Lin Tian was as anxious as a grasshopper on the stove. He wanted to rush up and kill the hateful boy directly now. "He has Xiaohai''s support. We can''t win them at all, but it''s not so simple to get this skill, 300000!" Wan Zhenhai''s idea now is that even if I can''t get this skill, I want you to bleed out. I have to say that if his practice is really successful, even Xiaohai will be greatly hurt. At this time, I only saw Chen Shaofeng say indifferently: "400000!" Almost as soon as the other party''s price fell, Chen Shaofeng said the price. The annual income of the chamber of commerce is not so high, even if it is 400000 yuan stone. Wan Zhenhai''s face showed a haze and said: "you see, this boy is obviously angry. If they don''t suffer some losses, he thinks our holy square is easy to bully! 500000!" After the price was said, the whole audience fell into silence. Even advanced skills can be bought at this price. Now it''s just for an intermediate skill. It''s really crazy! "Dad, this is all we have!" Wan Zhenhai didn''t mind at all. He waved his hand and said confidently, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, this boy will increase the price." Chen Shaofeng in the room burst into laughter and said in a loud voice, "it seems that the master of the holy workshop wants this skill very much. In that case, I won''t rob you! Ha ha, the master of the holy workshop has made a lot of money by buying an intermediate skill for 500000!" Many people are covering their mouths and laughing. Everyone can hear that Chen Shaofeng is completely playing with him. He doesn''t want to buy it at all. Wan Zhenhai''s face was so blue that he stood up directly, and his veins burst on his forehead. "Little Lord of the chamber of Commerce, very good, I wrote it down!" "Ha ha, it''s good to let the master of the holy square remember me." Chen Shaofeng''s mouth has a strange arc. No one dares to go back at Liuyun auction house, otherwise it''s basically a dead end. "Since no one has increased the price, this skill is the master of the holy square. Please come to our treasure Pavilion later to pay the bill." "Hum!" Wan Zhenhai snorted heavily, then came out and walked directly to the gift Pavilion. "Hehe, boy, you are really smart. You can see that this man is completely led by your nose. I think he left directly because he has no money." Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth and said slowly, "the yuan stone that can be used in Shengfang will never exceed 600000. I was very decisive when I raised the price for the second time just now, so as to confuse him and make him feel that I was competing with him." Xiaohai nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, you think very carefully. How do you feel angry?" "Hehe, their holy square has shot so many times at our chamber of Commerce. Naturally, I have to ask for some interest this time, otherwise he thought our chamber of Commerce was afraid of them." "Well, now that the matter is settled, let''s go." Xiaohai''s mouth tilted. "I''ll bring you just to see what the auction is like. However, it''s still very small here. In the future, when you go to other cities, you will understand what a real big deal is! " Xiaohai smiled calmly and said slowly, "at the beginning, there was a famine secret book that was auctioned off. A big force spent more than 70 million yuan to shoot it!" More than 70 million! Chen Shaofeng only felt that his heart was beating wildly. If so many yuan stones were used for cultivation, it would be enough for an ordinary person to cultivate to the level of nature and even stronger. "Hehe, do you think it''s too much? Boy, you''re still far from it. When your strength becomes stronger, you''ll think Yuanshi is just a number. Let''s go!" Before leaving, he said hello to Zhuge ban, and they went out. As soon as they walked out of the door, they saw a row of people in black blocking the road completely. The leader was the master of Shengfang, with a smile on his face, "Hey, Xiaohai is really you. Thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t spend so much yuan and stone." "Get out!" Xiaohai didn''t listen to him at all. His voice was very cold, which made Wan Zhenhai''s face very ugly. He doesn''t know how strong Xiaohai is, but the strength of level 4 pharmacist will never be worse. Every herbalist is an extremely powerful warrior with fire attribute, which is an attempt on the mainland. "Xiaohai, don''t you think you''ve gone too far? You''ve ruined our holy square. That''s your attitude? I respect your extraordinary position in lance City, so I''m polite to you. Don''t go too far!" "I said go away, didn''t you hear me? I don''t want to say it again!" the expression on Xiaohai''s face was very indifferent, and his overbearing momentum was incomparable. Chen Shaofeng stood next to Xiaohai with a light smile on his mouth. He knew the strength of this cheap Xiaohai. Even in the face of fortune, he had the power of a war, not to mention these short-sighted martial arts masters. "Dad, why do you talk so much with these two people? Teach them a lesson, and then take them to our holy square to see what they can do!" Chapter 744 "Xiaohai, how much to offend!" Wan Zhenhai also had the courage to know that if he was too strong, he would only be attacked by many people. The men in black behind him came forward and prepared to do it. He only saw Xiaohai''s right hand waving violently, which seemed to set off bursts of storms. The dozen people in black were shocked and flew out in an instant. When he fell to the ground, he cried bitterly, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood. It''s just a move. The worst of these people have good fortune cultivation, but they were defeated by Xiaohai''s move. "You..." Wan Zhenhai stepped back two steps and couldn''t even say a word. Only saw a strong wind whistling past, Xiaohai appeared in front of him in an instant, and his right hand made a fierce effort to pinch his neck and lift it up in front of everyone. Many people were watching around, and they exclaimed, "my God, is this Xiaohai?" "Isn''t he very kind at ordinary times? How can he be so powerful today? If I remember correctly, Wan Zhenhai should also be a martial artist?" "Hey, hey, you don''t know. I saw once that a friar seemed to make trouble. He didn''t line up to see a doctor at that time. As a result, Xiao Hai didn''t come out. He gushed out with aura and flew him out." "No wonder..." Xiaohai''s eyes were somewhat murderous. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "I don''t kill you because I''m not afraid of you, but because you are a test of my apprentice. I''ll spare your life this time!" Wan Zhenhai only felt that his neck was about to break, and his face turned red. In the end, he was directly thrown out by Xiaohai like throwing garbage. He didn''t suffer any serious injuries, but in front of so many people, he immediately felt ashamed. "Dad, are you okay?" "Let''s go!" Wan Zhenhai flashed a cold light between his eyes and left directly. He felt that it would only be more humiliating to continue to stay. One of the two overlords of lance City ran away with his tail between his legs. Everyone looked at Xiaohai with a bit of surprise. "Cough!" Xiao Hai coughed twice, then looked at Chen Shaofeng, "let''s go!" When walking on the road, Chen Shaofeng looked up and asked, "Xiao Hai, what do you mean by the test you just said?" "Hehe, your biggest enemy in lance city is Shengfang. I don''t intend to do any material harm to them. Whether you can trip them depends on yourself. If you can fulfill this requirement, I will consider continuing to teach." Xiaohai turned his head, looked at him and whispered, "you are still young, but you should know how serious the burden will be once you practice the array! The crimes committed by the three forces are unforgivable. I''m old. I may not be able to push them in my life, but you can. Therefore, I will ask you a lot, so that you can build your own forces and overthrow them. This time is to test whether you can lead your family and solve the holy square, okay? " Chen Shaofeng blinked his smart eyes. Although he was young, he understood something. But how easy is it to overthrow the three major forces? And now the array mage only knows Xiaohai and his half hanging son. How to revive? "Don''t look at the appearance of the three major forces as dignified and decent people. In fact, they have done countless immoral things. A pharmacist once killed all the people in a city in order to refine pills, just to get a drop of special blood! " Chen Shaofeng nodded, with a light of hatred in his eyes, "don''t worry, Xiaohai, I will expose their ugliness to the world!" "Oh, well, go back first." Xiaohai pushed the thatched house away and said slowly, "remember what I asked you." "Xiao Hai, why do you still live here? Why don''t you come to our chamber of Commerce? Anyway, there are a lot of empty rooms in it. Qin Mo will be very happy if you live in it." "Ha ha, I''m used to freedom alone. Although it''s a thatched house, it''s enough for me. Go back quickly." Chen Shaofeng had to turn around and leave reluctantly. If Xiaohai was willing to stay at his house, Cheng Lianshan would dare to come again, it would be a real death. After returning to the chamber of Commerce, he did not return to his room, but came to Qin Mo''s bedroom. "Qin Mo, are you there?" "Come in." Chen Shaofeng opened the door and went in. Seeing Qin Mo reading, he immediately said, "Qin Mo, have you been to the Liuyun auction today?" "Oh, well, I didn''t go. What''s the matter?" Qin Mo shook his head. "There are too many things in the family." "Hey, hey, I went with my Shifu, and then I cheated the old dog wanzhenhai. He spent 500000 yuan to buy the middle level skill." "Five hundred thousand!" Qin Mo''s eyes suddenly lit up. He knew what this number meant. It was the whole possessions of the holy square! Chen Shaofeng nodded and smiled: "yes, I won''t tell you the specific process. Now the holy square is at the end of a powerful crossbow. As long as we have enough time, they will die!" "Good! Young master, you really did a good deed this time, ha ha!" Qin Mo was happy and incoherent, "but I think the holy square is about to do it." Chen Shaofeng nodded, "yes, the holy square has been completely abandoned. If you want to continue to stay in lance City, the only way is to defeat us. And their confrontation can''t be our opponent. The only possibility is to let Cheng Lianshan or someone else assassinate us! " Qin Mo nodded and whispered, "it''s possible, but even if they do, we can only increase our defense. It''s impossible to take the initiative. I''ve investigated now and haven''t found out who the real traitor is." "Hey, it''s easy to know who is a traitor, but it needs your cooperation." Qin Mo frowned, and some puzzled pointed to himself, "my cooperation?" "Yes, it requires Qin Mo to cooperate with me in a play. If it succeeds, the real traitor will naturally show his feet. As for who he is, it will be clear at a glance." "OK, I promise you!" Qin Mo nodded, then whispered, "you say, what do you need me to do?" Chen Shaofeng smiled angrily, lowered his head and whispered a few words, and then saw the latter look at him with some shock, "is this really OK?" "Ha ha, Qin Mo, don''t worry. As long as you do as I say, you will know who the real traitor is within a month!" Chapter 745 "Hey, have you heard? Qin Mo seems to be seriously injured now." "Nonsense, of course I''ve heard. It''s because practicing martial arts is crazy." Two or three guards stood nearby and were in a panic. "Xiaohai came to see it a few days ago. He said that Qin Mo went wrong when practicing martial arts and luck, and then his heart pulse was damaged. Now his life is on the line." "Nonsense, didn''t Xiao Hai take pills for Qin mo later? He said he could recover in ten days." "It seems so." The news of the serious injury of the chamber of Commerce''s top beam zhuqin ink spread all over lance City, and countless people were talking about it one after another. There are also rumors that the chamber of commerce is about to perish. Without Qin and Mo, Cheng Laozu is not here. The chamber of Commerce has no capital to fight with Shengfang at all. "Ha ha, this is heaven''s help. The chamber of commerce is really guilty and can''t live. Qin and Mo are seriously injured. I want to see what they can do!" Wan Zhenhai laughed in the room and stood beside Cheng Lianshan! "It''s true, but we don''t have to worry. I think the guards are very strict now. If I do it, I''m afraid I''ll be shot dead without even entering the chamber of Commerce." Lin Tian stood up, shook his head and said, "Dad, is there a problem? Why is there a problem at this time?" "Don''t worry, it won''t. Xiao Hai went to see it a few days ago, and my spy said that Qin Mo seemed crazy that day. If it weren''t for the control of the other two elders, something big would happen. This time I made it clear that Qin Mo''s life is definitely on the line! Moreover, I have a candidate who can go in easily without any effort. " Wan Zhenhai and Cheng Lianshan looked at each other, and then they all showed a knowing smile. A layer of invisible black fog seemed to envelop the whole lance City, and the chamber of Commerce was in a haze. The whole chamber of commerce is in a panic these days. Without Qin and ink, there is only one pillar missing. "Alas, as I say, it''s the little Lord''s fault. Look at all kinds of things that have happened since he regained his strength. Are few people dead in our chamber of Commerce these days?" "Yes, the housekeeper was killed by the little master. Now the master is not here. What can we do?" Cheng Ke said calmly among a group of people, "what is this? If I want my brother back now, what holy place is not worth mentioning!" The group of people immediately surrounded him like the stars and the moon, "yes, we still have Chengyun night. Should he be a martial arts teacher now?" Cheng Ke seemed to have found his original feeling, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Hey, now think of my brother? Weren''t you very happy to shoot the young master''s horse before?" "It''s just an expedient measure. Who can spoil that boy?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng just passed by them. After hearing their voices, he just smiled calmly, and then left. "Hum, you see that boy is still so arrogant now. The chamber of commerce is about to be crushed by him!" "Even if it''s Xiaohai''s apprentice, Xiaohai doesn''t want to help him. In the end, it must be regarded as Yunye." Cheng Ke''s mouth showed a dark smile. In fact, he just enjoyed this feeling, as if he had returned to the past. Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to come out, he saw the fish and autumn water playing the Guqin melodiously in the pavilion again. The curl of white clothes really made people palpitate, as if he sensed his arrival, gently opened his lips and said slowly, "since the young Lord has stopped, why don''t you want to come and sit down?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment, then walked over and looked at the mysterious woman in front of him. After returning that day, the maid told me about fish and autumn water. Even Chen Shaofeng was afraid of his magical ability. It''s a little scary to let others do it just by saying a word. "Why, the little Lord seems a little afraid?" Yu Qiushui waved his right hand slightly and put the Guqin away. Chen Shaofeng shook his head, "how did you do that day?" "Ha ha, the maid told you everything, but it''s normal to think about it." Yu Qiushui sighed, "I can''t say more about these things for the time being. You''ll understand later. By the way, to tell you the truth, your cover up is really too clumsy! " Chen Shaofeng took a breath. This man is too powerful. Does she really see it? "Don''t you think it''s funny that Qin Mo goes crazy for no reason? Of course, there''s no problem lying to those idiots¡° Yu Qiushui stood up and whispered, "today is the ninth day. Go and prepare. That person should show up!" After that, she moved Lianbu and left slowly, leaving only Chen Shaofeng stunned. He thought he knew fish well, but now he found that he couldn''t see through her more and more. Even Xiaohai was wary of him. Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt that Xiaohai might really know something. At night, the whole chamber of commerce is in darkness. Only Qin Mo''s room is brightly lit, and there are hundreds of guards on both sides. Not to mention assassins, even a fly can''t fly in. These guards also know the importance of today, so everyone is in high spirits, holding torches in their hands and shining brightly around. At this time, I only saw the figure coming step by step. It was Cheng Waner. At this time, his face was still worried, "get out of the way. I''ll go in and have a look at my Qin mo." "Cheng Wan''er?" the Guard commander showed an embarrassed look, and then slowly said, "the young Lord has ordered that no one can go in today. I''m sorry." "What? Listen to the command of the little Lord! You don''t listen to my command, do you? I have been with Qin Mo for more than 50 years. Are you still afraid that I will harm my Qin Mo?" The commander had to say reluctantly, "Cheng Waner, don''t embarrass us." "Well, you are all fine now. When my Qin Mo recovers, I will punish you well! That boy is really a young master now. If he becomes the master in the future, he will be fine?" The commander and several guards looked at each other, and then said reluctantly, "well, let Cheng Waner go in, but you can only stay inside for half an hour. Otherwise, if the young Lord blames us, we can''t afford it." Chapter 746 I nodded all day, "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about it today. I just want to see how my Qin Mo is." The men immediately got out of the way and let them in all day. There was no expression on his face all day. He slowly sat down at the edge of Qin Mo''s bed and said calmly, "Qin Mo, I''m all day. I came to see you." Qin Mo opened his turbid eyes, his breath was very weak, looked at him, and his face was a little sad and incredible. "Qin Mo, don''t get excited. As long as today passes, you won''t be as painful as today." sighed all day. "Speaking of it, we haven''t said anything like today for many years." Qin Mo looked at him quietly, his breath was very weak, and even blinking seemed very laborious. "At the beginning, our three brothers were all family children and were all under the teacher''s door. At that time, you were the best and your cultivation was always better than us. It''s funny. At that time, I had the impulse to kill you. I felt that without you, the teacher would vigorously cultivate me. " The light voice didn''t have any feelings. "Did you know how hard it was for me when my son died for the owner? White haired people send black haired people! I have given everything for the chamber of Commerce for most of my life, but what has the chamber of Commerce given me? The young Lord doesn''t trust us at all, and is going to swallow the secret of the family treasure! " Qin Mo''s eyes suddenly widened, as if some couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Sighed all day and continued: "in fact, it was a critical moment that day. If I hadn''t walked fast, I''m afraid I would have been left by Qin mo. I pretended to kill Cheng Lianshan with a knife. In fact, it''s just to get him out of trouble. Otherwise, if you catch him, don''t I have to be confessed? Hehe, Qin Mo, I''m really sorry. After that day, I joined the holy square with Cheng Lianshan in order to get the boy''s secret! Wan Zhenhai promised us that he would help us to interrogate the boy as long as the chamber of Commerce was destroyed. I wasn''t going to do this, but who knows that the boy had the idea of killing Qiusheng the other day! " At this time, Qin Mo''s eyes were filled with tears, but he couldn''t make any sound. "Qin Mo, do you know that Qiusheng is my life! I promised Wan Zhenhai, but I never made any action, because I scruples about the family and don''t want to disappoint Qin Mo! But what about the boy? Qiu Sheng did something wrong, but he was just used by others! This bastard blamed Qiu Sheng instead of going to Shengfang for trouble, which is the most unbearable thing for me. His injustice comes first, so no wonder I''m going to destroy the chamber of Commerce! " Looking at Qin Mo all day, he continued: "however, the chamber of commerce is so strong that Shengfang is not an opponent at all. But now he has given me a chance. As long as I kill you, the chamber of Commerce will be destroyed. Qin Mo, I''m sorry. I''ll do this. It''s all forced by that boy! " He only saw his eyes flash and wipe the edge, and his right hand smashed at the tianlinggai of Qin Mo with vigorous Qi. If you let him succeed, Qin Mo must die! At this time, Qin Mo, who was supposed to be seriously injured and dying, suddenly sat up. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes and blew Cheng Waner away with one hand. "Second, you!" Qin Mo took a deep breath and stared, "I never dreamed that all this was related to you! When the young Lord told me that it might be you, I argued that you didn''t do it! But now it''s really you! " At this time, the door was kicked open directly, while Chen Shaofeng came in with a cool face and a little smile, "Hey, Qin Mo, believe it now?" "You... All this is fake, you pretended?" I stepped back two steps all day, but I found there was no way out at this time. Chen Shaofeng nodded, then walked over, came to Qin Mo and said slowly, "yes, all this is a play between Qin Mo and me. If you don''t do this, how can you show your feet? If I guessed correctly, Cheng Lianshan should be nearby now? When you succeed, you two will kill Cheng Yan with lightning, and then the people of Shengfang will attack directly, right? " All day, he looked at him in horror, "how can you know all about it?" "Ha ha, why don''t I know this? Shengfang is badly hurt and will die if it continues to delay!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "I didn''t believe my intuition and thought it might not be you. After all, you are kind to the chamber of Commerce. Even if you are dissatisfied with me, there''s no need to betray the chamber of Commerce. Hehe, I didn''t expect all this to be like this! " Cheng Yan also had a sad and angry face and directly shouted, "God, why are you like this? Why? You tell me, why on earth is this? I never thought the traitor would be you. You paid a lot for the chamber of Commerce, but why did you do that? " I glanced around all day, with some determination in my eyes. "All day long, I advise you not to run away. I Xiaohai will do something outside. I told him. Anyone who wants to leave the chamber of Commerce will be killed!" I held my hands tightly and looked at them all day. The last hope of survival was disillusioned. I immediately laughed, "I can''t imagine, ha ha, I can''t imagine! I''ve been dominating lance city all day for so many years, and finally I''ll be calculated by a hairy boy!" He suddenly turned his head and said, "yes, I did it! I just said the reason. It was all caused by this boy! I am loyal to the chamber of Commerce, and my son died for his father! But did I get anything in the end? I just wanted to get the secret and let my grandson Qiusheng practice better, but what happened? He kept the secret and didn''t want to say it! " Cheng Qiusheng was not informed of this action, and no one even knew it. Even these guards have come to understand now, and all this is just for the success of the plan. Chen Shaofeng sighed, walked towards him step by step and said slowly, "all day long, I admit that the reason why I can practice is because of the family treasure. But I can swear that I don''t know any secrets until now! You should know what kind of person I Chen Shaofeng is. If I really know the secrets, I will never hide them and tell them all! " Chapter 747 His eyes suddenly changed all day, and his face was incredible, "I don''t believe you absolutely know, you can''t know nothing!" Chen Shaofeng''s words can be said to completely break everything in his heart. Originally, he could find an excuse for his actions, but now he found that all this was wrong! "All day long, I knew from childhood that my father''s life was saved by your son. I''m not the kind of ungrateful person. If there were any secrets, I would tell them all. In the future, I may be the head of the family. If there is a secret method that can improve the cultivation speed, why don''t I say it and expand our chamber of Commerce? I, Chen Shaofeng, can swear to God that if there is half a lie, my cultivation will never advance in the future! " Cheng Yan was also full of tears at this time and said very uncomfortable: "Wan''er, we have practiced in the chamber of Commerce for so many days. Why do you want to become like this? Even if there is really any secret of cultivation, is it necessary to betray the chamber of Commerce for this?" "It''s impossible, I don''t believe it. You''re definitely lying to me!" his hands are clenched all day, and his veins burst on his forehead. Chen Shaofeng''s words completely broke everything he believed in. It''s strange if he can still smile. Qin Mo sighed and said faintly, "second, I heard what you just said. I also know your dissatisfaction with me, but I want to tell you. I''ve always taken you as my brother and never had any other ideas. You know what? When you haven''t done it yet, there is still a little hope in my heart, but you have pushed yourself into the abyss of despair! " "Ha ha! I didn''t do anything wrong! I didn''t do anything wrong. Even if the boy has no secrets, so what? What have I got after I have been dedicated to the chamber of Commerce for so many years? The patriarch''s life was saved by my son. This seat should have been for my grandson! Why should this boy inherit the patriarch''s position? " Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and sighed, "if Cheng Qiusheng can be better than me in all aspects, I am willing to give up." "Fart! You can only say that if you are still a loser like you were, all these things will not happen. You did it all by yourself!" At this time, he was on the verge of collapse all day, and he knew that he would almost die today. At this time, I only saw Cheng Qiusheng incredibly rush in and just saw them surrounded all day. "What are you doing? Why are you shooting at my grandpa?" Chen Shaofeng ignored him and said slowly, "Cheng Waner, if I really mean it, I can kill him! But he is your last blood, and his father is kind to my father. This matter has nothing to do with him. I won''t pursue his affairs." "What are you talking about? What are you doing?" Cheng Qiusheng frowned. He didn''t know what had happened and firmly protected himself all day. "Second, don''t you have half regret up to now? If the little Lord treats you like this, don''t you have half gratitude?" His face was slightly moved all day. He pushed Cheng Qiusheng away, laughed and said, "thank you? Why should I thank him? He owes me all he has done!" Seeing that he is so stubborn, Chen Shaofeng is also a little helpless. In fact, he really doesn''t want to kill all day. Indeed, what he did this time can be said to be treacherous. According to the family rules, he can be killed hundreds of times. But the other party is kind to the family. If Chen Shaofeng really kills him, many people will have opinions in their hearts. "Grandpa, what''s going on? Why do they treat you like this? Is it because of me?" Cheng Qiusheng is very clever and sensible in front of all day, although he is a little rebellious in his daily life. "Hehe, it''s all right. Go back and have a rest first." he shook his head all day, touched his head and whispered, "Grandpa is gone in the future. You should practice well in the family." "Gone? Why not?" Qin Mo''s eyes were constantly changing. Seeing the appearance all day, he punched out and hit him directly on the cheek. "Son of a bitch!" seeing that he slowly got up again all day, Qin Murphy roared, "do you have a half conscience? The patriarch treats you well, and the little Lord has let you down many times! But you are still stubborn. What''s the matter with you?" Everyone didn''t expect that Qin Mo, who has always been famous for his calmness, would be so rude. He was stunned for a whole day. "Do you know what the teacher told me when we worshipped the teacher? He told me to be careful of you because of your character! He wanted to expel you from the school, but I begged him not to! Because I''ve always regarded you as my biological brother, but what have you done now? You are so old this year. Do you really want to leave? " All day, some people couldn''t believe it. They stepped back two steps and muttered to themselves, "it''s impossible. Why did the teacher expel me from the school?" "Because you are greedy! You will show greed when the third brother and I get more things than you!" "Is this true?" at this time, his voice became a little choked. All day long, there was a secret buried in his heart, that is, he wanted to kill Qin Mo, but he couldn''t do it. But now he found that he hated the wrong person! Qin Mo not only didn''t take away what he deserved, but also helped him silently all the time. "Tian''er, think about it. When your son died, he didn''t eat or drink. Who was accompanying you?" Cheng Yan clenched his hands and his voice became very choked. "It''s Qin Mo! He knows you''re in a bad mood. He''s afraid of something wrong with you. He''s guarding you every day. He''s guarding you for three days and nights without sleep, you know?" Two lines of muddy tears slowly ran across my cheeks. All day long, some people couldn''t believe it. They knelt down, put their hands on the ground, and muttered to themselves, "am I responsible for all this? Am I wrong? I am responsible for all this?" Qin Mo took two deep breaths, slapped Cheng Qiusheng unconscious, turned around and whispered, "young Lord, I''ll wait outside the door. As for him, you can deal with him. I don''t have any opinion. But please keep Qiusheng. After all, he is the only blood in the family. " Chapter 748 Watching Qin Mo leave, Chen Shaofeng also understands that it is extremely difficult for the other party to do at this time, but can he solve it? If you kill all day, it will be a big blow to the whole chamber of Commerce. But if you don''t kill, what should the family rules do? Cheng Yanchang breathed a sigh of relief, looked deeply all day, turned around and whispered when passing Chen Shaofeng: "little Lord, no matter what decision you make this time, we won''t resent you." Both Qin and Mo left at the same time, and Chen Shaofeng also fell into deep thought, and he didn''t do it for a long time. Blizzard suddenly pulled it out and walked into the sky step by step. At the same time, it laid the blade across the neck of Cheng Waner, who has devoted almost his life to the chamber of Commerce. "Young Lord, kill me, please, kill me!" at this time all day long, I am also full of tears. "I am sorry for the ancestors of the chamber of Commerce, and I am more sorry for Qin mo. I continue to live is also a blasphemy against them. I would rather die!" "You all go out!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were very sharp and glanced at the guards around him, but if they left like this, they would be the only two left. "But..." The guard leader is obviously worried about shooting all day. If so, Chen Shaofeng will really be unlucky. "No, but I let you out, you hear me?" "Yes!" Under the leadership of the guard leader, they all went out and didn''t dare to resist at all. "All day long, although I, Chen Shaofeng, have never received your favor, I have not been bullied by you. I still respect you very much in my heart. Because I know that my father and I owe you a life! This time I dare to get along with you alone, because I know you really regret it in your heart. If I really kill you, Qin Mo and Cheng Yan won''t say anything, but I don''t know how to face my father. So I won''t kill you! " Shaking his head crazily all day, "young Lord, kill me! It''s my fault for so many years. If you don''t kill me, I''ll be upset myself." "I don''t want to care how you live in the future, but I can''t do it to you." Chen Shaofeng sighed, put Blizzard away and whispered, "let''s go and leave the chamber of Commerce. Take Cheng Qiusheng and I''ll treat you as dead!" "Young Lord, you..." it''s incredible all day, "don''t you hate you at all when I treat you like this?" "Hate, but I also know that you are not a bad person all day. You still have a half conscience in your heart. In the future, you should take care of yourself. If I see it again, I promise I won''t show mercy again, and I will let you die miserably!" A cold feeling flashed across Chen Shaofeng''s face. "Are you really willing to let me go?" he reconfirmed all day. "I don''t want to say that again." Chen Shaofeng turned his head and said faintly, "just think you kidnapped me and ran away. I don''t want to pursue it anymore. The chamber of commerce can''t afford such trouble. Go!" All day long, he picked Cheng Qiusheng up, lowered his head and said, "little Lord, I''m deeply sorry for what I did before. If I have a chance in the future, I will make good compensation to you!" I only saw him kick out with a sudden kick, and immediately kicked the wall of the house to pieces, and then walked away. At this time, because of the movement, people outside were immediately attracted in. Qin Mo stood in the front, looked at the empty room, and immediately wondered, "what about others, little Lord?" "Just now he accidentally broke free, then he held me back and ran away." Chen Shaofeng didn''t change his face. Even he felt that the lie was unrealistic. The guards around looked at each other and saw the fishiness, but no one dared to speak. "From today on, the chamber of Commerce will never work all day. Cheng Qiusheng and Cheng Qiusheng are both traitors. Everything in the future has nothing to do with our chamber of Commerce!" Qin Mo''s eyes were somewhat incredible and said excitedly, "little Lord, what do you mean?" "Yes, they ran away." Chen Shaofeng smiled and blinked. Many times he didn''t rely on killing to solve the problem. For example, although he let them go now, he was very happy in the bottom of his heart. "Little Lord, I''m here to thank you!" Qin Mo''s voice became choked, and he was ready to kneel down directly. He thought it would be a situation of death all day, but he didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to be so calm. "Ha ha, Qin Mo doesn''t have to be like this." Chen Shaofeng moved very fast and directly lifted Qin Mo up. After feeling it carefully, the corners of his mouth tilted up and said, "this thing will be over. I think Xiaohai should come!" Boom! They were shocked and retreated one after another. They only saw that after a burst of smoke dispersed, Xiaohai stood in place, and there was a one armed man breathing heavily and scarred on the ground. This person is no one else, but the Chamberlain of the chamber of Commerce who should have died at the beginning, Cheng Lianshan! All the things that happened in the chamber of Commerce these days are related to him, and he directly took refuge in the holy square and became a traitor of the chamber of Commerce. "OK, it''s done. This guy''s speed is dissatisfied, but it''s still worse." Xiaohai looks relaxed. With his ability, he doesn''t have much problem to deal with a martial artist. "Thank you Xiaohai this time. If it weren''t for your help, it wouldn''t be so easy for us to catch the traitor." Qin Mo arched his hand and saw the half dead Cheng Lianshan, his heart couldn''t help rising a rage. You know, there are at least a dozen people who have died in the chamber of Commerce these days, and these are all caused by the dog slave. How can he not be angry? "Ha ha, don''t thank me. If my apprentice hadn''t calculated well, I couldn''t catch this guy. Well, I''ll go first." Xiao Hai arched his hand. "I''ll come back and have a look in a few days. I happen to have something to discuss with you." "Then don''t give it away." Qin Mo nodded and arched his hands at the same time. Then he saw Xiaohai''s meteors leaving, and he could hear his hearty laughter. At this time, Cheng Lianshan suddenly smiled grimly, "Hey, I didn''t expect you to see through the plan of the holy square." "Dog slave, remember what I said before? If you dare to disrespect me, I''ll kill you! I can''t imagine that after you die once, you not only don''t want to make progress, but also dare to step up the fight against the chamber of Commerce and become a traitor?" "Ha ha, little rabbit, I should have killed you before you got the family jewel, which saved me so much trouble now." Chapter 749 "But now you just fall at my feet like a dead dog! Hehe, you didn''t expect such a result in your life?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. When he didn''t cultivate, the housekeeper took advantage of his position to make things difficult for him and privately betrothed the maid to Cheng Ke. The reason for doing these things is just to please Chengyun night. Thinking of these things, Chen Shaofeng felt countless anger gushing from the bottom of his heart. He can let go all day because the other party is kind to him and doesn''t do anything too much. "Hum, don''t be arrogant here. Sooner or later, the chamber of Commerce will be destroyed by the holy square! Moreover, in a short time, Chengyun night will return, and you will die!" Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly, "hehe, you are really naive. Do you think Shengfang will be the opponent of our chamber of Commerce? Also, what can Cheng Yunye do even if he comes back? I am the young leader of the chamber of Commerce now, what can he do?" Now with the help of Xiaohai, the chamber of Commerce has no pressure to deal with these people. As long as Chen Shaofeng is willing, he can destroy them all. "What are you talking about?" "Idiot, don''t you understand people? Do you think Shengfang is still a climate now? How many of them can survive if Xiaohai does it?" Cheng Lianshan couldn''t believe it. In the end, his eyes flashed firmly. The light flashed from the Dantian position, and his body began to expand crazily. He''s trying to blow himself up? Qin Mo was already holding an anger in his heart and wanted to vent it. When he saw that he wanted to explode, he suddenly raised a knife and stabbed him in the abdomen. Pooh! A gust of air suddenly gushed out, and Cheng Lianshan was like a vented ball, with a bit of horror in his eyes. "A slave is a slave. Do you think self explosion can still succeed in front of two zither inks? ¡±Chen Shaofeng''s voice was very cold. Looking at the brilliant housekeeper in front of him, his mind sank. Shua! A golden blade flashed again, and a blood arrow spewed out. Cheng Lianshan''s face was very painful. Although he is also a martial artist, he has almost no chance at this time under the action of Xiaohai. And you should know that there is a Qin Mo Cheng Yan who is not inferior to him standing here,. It''s a little naive to want to explode. Self explosion is the move that every warrior must kill. It will only be activated after the situation of death, condense the aura into a ball, and then detonate the whole Dantian. The powerful impact will split the warrior instantly, but it can also turn all the places around into ashes. "Ah... I''m not willing, I''m not willing!" Cheng Lianshan screamed in pain. There was only the last step to success, but he was turned around by Chen Shaofeng in the end. Such a blow is too big! "Unwilling?" Cheng Yan was also extremely angry at this time. In his opinion, his Wan''er wouldn''t have come to the end without Cheng Lianshan''s encouragement. He only saw his right foot suddenly lifted up, and then stepped down hard. He only heard a clear sound of fracture, and then saw Cheng Lianshan''s right hand hanging down powerlessly. In fact, this is wronging him. Even without him, he will still do these things all day. After all, these things are not overnight, but resentment accumulated over time. Chen Shaofeng turned up his mouth, looked at his unwilling eyes, and said angrily, "dog slave, you bullied me for several years, and today I want revenge!" Blizzard danced a very beautiful knife flower under the moonlight, and then stabbed him in the neck in an instant, and a blood arrow gushed out. Cheng Lianshan''s eyes darkened immediately. Looking at the hot blood bubbling out, Chen Shaofeng turned away without any pity. Three generations of domestic slaves of the chamber of Commerce and Cheng Lianshan, the former housekeeper, perished completely! If his father knew the news, he would not blame him, and even make friends with the drummer. Cheng Lianshan became more and more powerful because of the passage of time. At the beginning, in the whole chamber of Commerce, except the owner and Sanqin Mo, which other people didn''t need to act according to his face? "Well, the dog slave also died. You should deal with his body. Then the matter is almost over for the time being. Now it''s still a long time before dawn. Let''s go first." Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly, carried Blizzard behind him, and walked out first. "The master of the house has really taught a good son. The young master is powerful not only in his martial arts talent, but also his firm heart!" Qin Mo looked at his leaving back and sighed, "the reason why he released his second son this time is just to see our face. We know that if we kill the second son, our beloved will have a grudge in his heart." Cheng Yan immediately frowned and said in some confusion, "is the little Lord so powerful?" "Oh, that''s natural. This plan was arranged by the little Lord. Do you dare to underestimate him?" "Hiss..." Cheng Yan immediately took a breath and said in some panic, "the mind of the little Lord is really incredible. How did he do it?" "The precious blade comes from sharpening, and the plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold!" Qin Mo said this for a long time with some emotion. Chen Shaofeng came out. When he passed the Huxin Pavilion, he saw Yu Qiushui tasting tea in white. He was more and more curious about the woman, with such magical ability, and everything seemed to be under control. The steps became uncontrollable. He walked step by step, looked at the fish and autumn water enjoying the moon, and slowly said, "it''s so late. Why are you still here and don''t go to rest?" "Ha ha, rest? For martial artists, rest is too extravagant." Yu Qiushui smiled calmly and said slowly: "Congratulations, young Lord. This time we will solve all the internal battles of the chamber of Commerce. The next step should be to deal with the holy square? With the ability of the holy square, it will be a dead end to compete with the chamber of commerce with the help of Xiaohai!" Her voice was very ethereal, and her face was even with a faint smile. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, her eyes blinked slightly, which made people feel a little terrible. "You were there? Why did you know these things?" Yu Qiushui shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I always sit here. But it''s not very difficult to know." Chapter 750 The moonlight shone softly on the lake, and the afterglow fell on the fish in white. At this time, she looked immortal everywhere. People couldn''t help approaching, but they were worried that she scared away the fairy. Chen Shaofeng stepped back two steps and didn''t dare to look at her. Her eyes were too strange. Once they condensed for a long time, there would be a feeling that consciousness should be separated from the body. "Young Lord, do you remember what you promised me?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a while and nodded, "I will defeat Cheng Yunye in time and win you freedom!" "The body of freedom, ah, living in this world, how many people are really free? Most of them can''t help drilling from one cage to another. Even if they have a pair of powerful wings, they still can''t fly in the end." I don''t know why, today''s fish and autumn water are quite filled with emotion. It''s very different where they go on a peaceful day. "What do you want to say?" "Nothing, it''s just some sentiment." Yu Qiushui smiled calmly and handed Chen Shaofeng the hot tea. "Now the weather is getting colder and colder. Why don''t you drink a cup of hot tea?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the crescent shaped tea in front of him. He had some resistance and was unwilling to drink it. "Hehe, what? The young Lord is worried that I can''t poison the tea?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. Naturally, he didn''t mean it. But he could only drink it in one gulp. After drinking a little bitter tea, he immediately brought a gurgling warm current to Chen Shaofeng. "Is this tea?" "Moon watching mania, a kind of camellia that blooms only at the full moon. This kind of tea is extremely infatuated. If the moon is lost because of the weather on the full moon day, it will decay." "Is there such a strange Camellia in the world?" Yu Qiushui nodded. "It''s true. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether there will be such infatuated men and women in the world. The Taoist couples I see are those who are difficult to lead their own flying." Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand what the other party wanted to express, but he still said very firmly: "I believe there must be true love in the world!" "Really? I used to think so, but then I was disappointed." Yu Qiushui sighed, blinked his smart eyes, and said a little naughty: "well, these unhappy things don''t mention it. How on earth do we all have answers in our hearts, don''t we? I don''t think I can see the chamber of Commerce unify lance city under your leadership. I''ll leave in a few days. I''ll toast you with tea instead of wine tonight. I wish you a smooth defeat of Shengfang! " If you count the days, it is almost. The fish and autumn water are really leaving. Although the relationship with her is not very good, Chen Shaofeng is still reluctant to give up, "do you really want to go?" "Oh, why, don''t you give up?" Chen Shaofeng turned his head and said coldly, "of course not. I just feel that time passes quickly." After that, he raised the teacup and continued, "however, I wish you all the best in the future and become a saint''s pharmacist!" "Thank you very much." Yu Qiushui drank up the tea and then put down the tea cup. There was a bit of Fairy Spirit in every move, which made people feel more and more excited. Such a strange woman, not to mention the whole lance City, may not be able to find the second one even if you look at the whole Tianmai continent. "By the way, I''ve heard before that your sword technique is very powerful, young Lord. How about I play the piano and you dance the knife?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, "no, my knife is used to kill people, not to dance!" Fish Qiushui''s eyes did not become gloomy, but said very calmly: "hehe, don''t refuse so fast. Anyway, it''s the last day today. I don''t know how long it will take to meet again. It''s my wish for many years to dance together." "Years of wish?" Fish Qiushui nodded. "I had this plan in the early years, but it was delayed because of various things. It was a pity to take advantage of such a beautiful environment if it was not completed." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment. Seeing that there was no one around, he immediately said, "OK." I only saw her smiling happily, which was like a lotus out of water. With a wave of her hand, the Guqin immediately appeared on her stone platform. After Chen Shaofeng pulled out the blizzard, the music began to ring slowly. The initial tone is very soft, and Chen Shaofeng''s action is also very slow. It seems that there are all kinds of scenes in front of him when he was a child. He vaguely remembered that at that time, he liked to play on the grassland with fish and autumn water, and lay on the grass when he was tired. Shua! The sabre is extremely fierce, and the power of one move is infinite. It suddenly sweeps out and cuts off a lot of gravel. I don''t know why, under her piano sound, Chen Shaofeng found that the fluctuation of true Qi in his body became more and more severe. And the strangest thing is that in the end, it''s not him dancing at all, but Blizzard seems to be being pulled by some force and moving with him. Such a strange scene, he can only attribute it to the fish Qiushui who is concentrating on playing the piano. The so-called Iraqi people, on the water side, the piano music is melodious, bright and moving! At this time, the fish''s autumn water ten fingers constantly fluctuated on the colorful strings, and the tone became faster and faster, and Chen Shaofeng only felt another scene in front of him. However, Cheng Yunye took away the fish and autumn water, but he was decadent and depressed because he could do nothing. All kinds of things are constantly swirling in front of him, and the more and more terrible waves are gradually sweeping up. Chen Shaofeng only feels that his own strength seems to be inexhaustible, and suddenly shoots out a dazzling light, which suddenly erupts in the distance. Boom! Only an earth shaking explosion was heard, and the whole calm lake exploded. Even Chen Shaofeng was stunned by the terrible power. Is this the trick he can use? Even if it''s martial arts, I''m afraid it''s just so? Chen Shaofeng returned to his mind, but found that the sound of the piano had stopped. When he looked carefully, he was surprised to find that the fish and autumn water had disappeared? Only a handkerchief was left in her position just now, and a row of beautiful black small characters were engraved on the top. "The past is like smoke, all become the past. May you succeed in a year''s appointment. A song of autumn water will wash the past and help you break through!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly widened, but he found that his eyes were slightly moist at this time! Chapter 751 "The way of array is extremely mysterious. You have been practicing for more than three months now. With the help of mountain and sea map, you can easily put out level zero array. I am extremely satisfied with this progress." Xiaohai frowned, but found that Chen Shaofeng was a little distracted. He immediately knocked down his head and said coldly, "boy, what are you thinking?" It was not the first day that this happened, but he didn''t know why. Chen Shaofeng regained his consciousness and immediately said with some apology, "I''m sorry, Xiaohai, you go on." "Come on, boy, what''s going on? Is it because the fish left?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned. Unexpectedly, he would be said by Xiaohai. Immediately, he waved his hand in embarrassment, "no, no, Xiaohai, you misunderstood me." Xiaohai snorted heavily, and his face was a little frozen. "Hum, you underestimate your master. What are you thinking in your heart? Do you think I don''t know? The ancients were right. They all said that this beauty is a disaster. I never thought it would happen to me!" "Er..." Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer, and his eyes dodged. "You boy, don''t you take my words as a deaf ear? I told you that the girl''s identity is not ordinary. If you entangle with him, it will do you a lot of harm in the future, and it is likely to be doomed!" Chen Shaofeng always feels that his small sea seems to be biased against fish and autumn water, but he doesn''t know why. "Xiaohai, did you misunderstand her? Qiushui is a good person. Why?" "Hiss... How dare you contradict me now?" xiaohaiyu cyclone became a little cold and said slowly: "do you remember what I said to you at the beginning? The heaven and earth hall was destroyed by three forces, and the little girl was from the holy square. Do you think it will have an impact?" "But she''s just a pharmacist inside. Does it matter?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. Now he didn''t know how he felt about fish and autumn water, but Xiaohai''s words made him quite uncomfortable. "You are really stupid!" Xiaohai really wanted to tell him all the secrets about fish and autumn water, but he also knew that telling Chen Shaofeng too early would only do harm. "Just, just! I''m too lazy to tell you these things. If you really want to do them, do them. But if anything happens in the future, don''t say I didn''t remind you." Chen Shaofeng nodded and immediately arched his hand and said, "thank you for your concern, Xiaohai, but I think I can cope with these things." "Don''t mention it." Xiaohai stood up, glanced at him and said helplessly, "look, your heart can''t immerse now. There''s just one thing that should be mature. Let''s go. I''ll take you to open your eyes." Chen Shaofeng stood up, then walked behind Xiaohai and said, "Xiaohai, what are you going to take me to see this time?" "Don''t ask. You''ll know when you see it later." Xiaohai looked back at him, and then walked out of the city gate with big steps. All the passers-by along the road stepped aside, with deep respect in his eyes. The current chamber of Commerce has completely occupied the dominant position of lance City, and almost all the citizens know the news that the holy square is about to perish. In fact, the current holy square is completely a hundred feet dead without stiffness. It is only forced to support by some tricks. If the chamber of commerce uses thunder means, the holy square will die! However, under the command of Chen Shaofeng, the chamber of commerce did not do so, as if it was waiting for something. If you do it now, the holy square will indeed perish, but the counterattack before death will definitely hurt the aura of the chamber of Commerce. If there were any other families rising at this time, wouldn''t the chamber of Commerce have done these things in vain. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng''s plan is to consume the death holy square alive, and then minimize the loss. After leaving the city gate, Xiaohai took Chen Shaofeng around in the jungle. Because of Xiaohai''s seeming power, no monster dared to rush out to die. Chen Shaofeng followed him, quite curious. Stepping on the muddy land, he didn''t know what Xiaohai wanted to show him. "Xiao Hai, who are you this time?" Xiaohai turned his head, looked at him, said calmly, "don''t ask, come with me. You''ll know when you see it later." As always, Chen Shaofeng''s answer immediately made him more and more curious. What can make Xiaohai so mysterious is certainly not a mortal thing, and it is likely to be something precious. Xiaohai''s pace is very big. One step out seems to move a distance of several feet in an instant. Chen Shaofeng is tired to follow him. "What on earth is it?" Chen Shaofeng kept thinking after him. Since he was in the jungle, it must be something like medicinal materials. After walking for a long time, even the sun had set, and it was getting dark. Xiaohai walked under a tall tree and nodded thoughtfully, "well, it should be here." "Here?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. After his careful induction, he didn''t find any strange treasures at all. There is nothing suspicious at all except this big and strange giant tree. "Yes, it''s here. You and I hide first. It''s not easy to get this treasure." After thinking for a while, Xiaohai hid behind a huge tree in the distance, as if he were avoiding something. "Xiaohai, there''s nothing here. What are you waiting for?" "Well, I won''t show off. There is a very precious treasure buried in this place. Its name is earth blood ancient lotus seed. You should know what it is? On the night of the full moon, blood snakes will be attracted and appear, and then plunder the ancient lotus seeds. But the final result is to become the last mature nutrient of the ancient lotus seeds. " Chen Shaofeng trembled at the bottom of his heart. He never thought it would be such a strange medicinal herb. His voice trembled, "earth blood ancient lotus seed? Xiaohai, what do you want this for?" "Ha ha, silly boy, it won''t take long. When you have enough accomplishments, I''ll take you to devour the spiritual pulse. With your skills at that time, you must die without the help of pills. The ancient lotus seed with local blood is a necessary thing to refine a pill. Do you know what pill it is? " Chapter 752 "Is it the legendary four pill, blood lotus pill?" Chen Shaofeng''s voice began to tremble. There are very few blood ancient lotus seeds in this place, and few can be found. Therefore, there are few refined pills, and there are few pills with him as the main material, only a few. "Yes, that''s what you said, but there are slight changes. I added several other herbs, which can greatly increase the efficacy." Xiaohai nodded with satisfaction. His apprentice is the most suitable existence for cultivating array. Although Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is very low, he has a lot of knowledge, especially in medicine. At the beginning, when he couldn''t practice, he studied all kinds of medical books, hoping to find a cure. Naturally, he knew more under his influence. The fundamental reason why the ancient lotus seed of earth blood is so strange is that when you want to mature, you must need the blood of one male and one female. Otherwise, it will not only have no effect, but also make people strange and strange. And it''s not over yet. Only when the moon is full, the ancient lotus seed will drill out of the ground, and then emit a very special taste, which has a very strange attraction to the blood snake. In less than a moment, I only saw a moonlight shining on the soil next to the giant tree. Then he felt the earth trembling slightly. Xiaohai said softly, "boy, don''t make a sound later, otherwise you will miss the big event and lose you." Chen Shaofeng immediately shut up and stared at the land in front. In less than a moment, he saw the land suddenly break open, and then a strange lotus came out of the ground. The blood colored flowers and bones are tightly wrapped, and the roots and lotus leaves are all very strange blood red, which makes people quite surprised. Chen Shaofeng immediately widened his eyes. He has only seen such strange scenes in books. If such precious medicinal materials are auctioned, the price must be extremely extraordinary. A smell with a little fishy smell suddenly spread out, and Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. The taste is really strange. After smelling it, people feel nauseous. He raised his head and looked at Xiaohai. He found that he seemed to be completely integrated with the big tree. He didn''t move. Even his breath seemed to disappear. His eyes were staring at the earth blood ancient lotus seed. Such rare medicinal materials can be said to be extremely rare. I don''t know how Xiaohai knew there would be here. After thinking that the other party was a mysterious array mage, Chen Shaofeng suddenly woke up. It''s impossible to say that there was any strange array that could detect such a treasure. "Hiss, hiss..." Only a few creepy sounds were heard, and then two long snakes with blood red all over their bodies and a half moon pattern on their forehead slowly drilled down from the top of the tree. Then he quickly drilled into the ancient lotus seed. Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene and didn''t even blink. He was completely staring at it. If the ancient lotus seed wants to mature, the blood of the blood snake is essential, and it must be a male and a female. And this seems to be the law of nature, which is not controlled by anyone at all. Chen Shaofeng has never seen that plants have independent consciousness and can even devour the essence and blood of living creatures. Two blood snakes vomited red snake letters from left to right, and slowly climbed towards the ancient lotus seed, as if there was something that attracted them. As everyone knows, all this is the conspiracy of Gu Lianzi. If they continue to climb, they will die. However, these blood snakes are obviously not so smart, can find the danger, as if they didn''t feel anything, and climbed over. Just when the two blood snakes were all close, the earth blood ancient lotus seed suddenly changed violently. Only two vines were pulled out suddenly, and the blood light flashed, and the heads of the two ferocious blood snakes were cut off in an instant. The cold snake blood suddenly gushed out, and even the delicate flower was stained with a lot of snake blood at this time. But if you observe carefully, you can certainly find the changes. The snake blood disappeared strangely! WOW! Earth blood ancient lotus seed also began to change at this moment. The leaves of huaguduo began to open slowly, and a sweet taste suddenly spread slowly. "This?" Xiaohai smiled calmly and said slowly, "in fact, the ancient lotus seed of earth blood I said is just its seed. After absorbing enough snake blood, under the irradiation of the moonlight, the ancient lotus seed will fall off, and then fall in some other places to continue to take root, and then wait for the opportunity to grow." Chen Shaofeng nodded repeatedly. These knowledge had never been mentioned in books. It was completely said by Xiaohai with years of accumulation. "I know you must want to ask me why I knew there were ancient lotus seeds here. In fact, it was a coincidence. At the beginning, I saw a seed fall here, so I roughly calculated the time. I knew it must have happened at this time." "Why don''t you just give the seed to Xiaohai?" "The ancient lotus seed of Rehmannia glutinosa is different from ordinary medicinal materials. Once it touches the ground, it will instantly drill into the deep, then take root and sprout, and lose its supposed efficacy." Chen Shaofeng realized that he had brought him here by Xiaohai. "You should remember that there are many strange herbs in the world. You can''t just rely on luck to get them. However, you won''t encounter many of these herbs, so you don''t need to care too much." "Thanks for Xiaohai''s teaching." Xiaohai nodded with satisfaction, and then whispered, "look, when I let you do it later, you will directly rush over and catch the ancient lotus seeds." Chen Shaofeng clenched his hands, and the blood color and brilliance all over his body began to condense. Once there was any change in the local blood ancient lotus seed, he rushed out directly. With the development of huaguduo, I can only see that the interior is a bright red round lotus seed, which is completely different from the ordinary lotus pod. The intoxicating smell became stronger and stronger. At this time, Xiaohai suddenly scolded, "go and pick it up. The ancient lotus seed should be ripe and fall to the ground!" Chen Shaofeng''s action can be said to be extremely fast. He rushed out like an arrow, but at this time, there was a sudden change! Chapter 753 Chen Shaofeng''s steps stopped abruptly in place. He only saw a strong blood snake slowly climbing down from under the big tree in the sky. A pair of pupils are the size of lanterns. There is a faint heat flow between the snake''s huff and puff, and the snake scales on the body are flashing bright red awns. "This, what is this?" And all this seemed to be under Xiaohai''s control. He said very calmly: "the mutant blood snake king, whose strength is equivalent to the peak of Tiantian martial arts, can be your opponent." Chen Shaofeng frowned. After a clang, Blizzard suddenly appeared in his hand. He only saw bursts of bloody light shining on him. Then he waved his right hand and collected the ancient lotus seeds. This move is undoubtedly a provocation in front of the blood snake king. You know, he is also very interested in the ancient lotus seed. If he can refine it, he may also become a monster of creation and cultivation. At that time, I''m afraid no monster in the whole forest can compete with it. "Shua!" The strong tail is strong and powerful, and it suddenly swings towards Chen Shaofeng. Although it hasn''t hit him yet, the torn strong wind makes Chen Shaofeng feel a pain in his cheek. Boom! Only the earth shaking explosion was heard. A rock more than half a person high behind Chen Shaofeng suddenly collapsed and turned into debris on the ground. He put his right hand on his chest. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough just now, his end would never be much better than this rock. "Boy, be careful yourself. The blood snake king has infinite power, but don''t be hit." Xiaohai sat on the treetop with an indifferent face. He looked like a good play and didn''t mean to fight at all. In fact, this is also an experience. With his intelligence, he already knew that there was a blood snake king ambushing here, but he still let Chen Shaofeng rush out. The purpose is to make use of the battle, and then let Chen Shaofeng become sober and stop being obsessed with that woman. Xiaohai can also be said to have taken great pains. Chen Shaofeng''s performance these days really made him feel a little disappointed. "Damn it!" Chen Shaofeng is as sharp as an ape. He uses the effect of blood color and brilliance to completely see through the opponent''s moves. All I saw was that his whole body glittered with gray light, and then his right hand waved out fiercely, and a palm printed on the snake''s head. "Collapse!" Boom! After a roar, the blood snake king immediately screamed. The intermediate martial arts and the destructive martial arts are undoubtedly extremely restrained. Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly and shook his right hand. He just showed collapse. Although he got the result he wanted, he himself suffered a lot of damage. Although this move is powerful, if the strength of the other party is relatively strong, it will be greatly counteracted. The blood snake king''s triangular pupil glittered with cold flashes, which firmly locked Chen Shaofeng in place, so his whole body moved. Looking at its appearance, it has put away its contempt. I must know Chen Shaofeng''s power and dare not act rashly. "Boy, finish the battle quickly. It''s just a monster. Don''t waste time." Xiaohai yawned. In his opinion, the blood snake king has no difficulty at all, but he''s just a little bigger and powerful. Chen Shaofeng immediately smiled bitterly. The blood snake king was dozens of times bigger than him in terms of size. Even if it didn''t move in place and let him kill it, I''m afraid it couldn''t ask for anything. "Hiss..." The blood snake king was also beaten by this move. He was afraid to rush out, and his eyes were a little frightened. For a moment, the two sides seemed to be in a stalemate. No one started, and they were all stunned. The most important thing is that Xiaohai behind him has been urging him, which makes Chen Shaofeng very uncomfortable. Is it so simple to fight at the two levels? Shua Shua! Chen Shaofeng pinched the mysterious gesture in his left hand and stabbed him with blizzard in his right hand. The knife Qi was vertical and horizontal, and there was no response when it fell on the snake scale. "Bloody fist!" Boom! The blood snake king heard a sad roar again. The huge Dharma seal completely sealed it in place. After the energy burst, it burst a ferocious wound on its abdomen, and countless blood gushed out. However, the snake scales of the other party are really powerful. Even Blizzard failed to leave some marks on them. Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly, urged the Qi in his body again, and rushed out suddenly. The starting gesture was jiusha! I only saw that there seemed to be bright lights and shadows in front of me, and then I saw that he suddenly appeared behind the blood snake king, and a huge word "kill" was formed on the blood snake king''s body very clearly. Shua Countless blood gushed out, and the terrible light really made people tremble. There was no way to parry. The blood snake king howled bitterly, while Chen Shaofeng turned his head and reached the peak at this moment. The little sea above the treetops suddenly widened his eyes, and his voice became a little incredible. "This, what''s this trick? Why have I never seen it?" I only saw that Chen Shaofeng''s movements were extremely slow, like dancing a knife, but the power in the knife move was not what ordinary people could have. At this time, the whole body of the blood snake king was stained with blood. He was a monster and had his own spirit. It was not easy to reach the peak of the daily martial arts realm. He was only the last step to enter the cultivation of nature and chemistry. But now he will die in the hands of a high-level person in Tiantian martial arts? I only saw the bloody light in its cold triangular pupils, and then I saw it directly rush past, and its tens of feet of body crushed a lot of gravel on the ground into powder. At this time, he also gave a go and knew that if he didn''t fight, the final result would be extremely miserable. At this time, Chen Shaofeng moved and saw a blood colored light suddenly condensing on the tip of the knife, which suddenly burst out when the blood snake king was about to approach him. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were closed, and the scene of the day when the fish and autumn water left vaguely appeared in his mind. The beauty played the piano and the gentleman danced the knife! "Autumn water knife!" Boom! The whole ground began to tremble wildly, and many birds and animals fled one after another, as if they felt some danger. I only saw that the plants around me gave off a faint blood light one after another, and then it was gathered by the blizzard, and a blood light straight to the tianque burst out in an instant. The huge body of the blood snake king trembled because of fear. After curling up together, he didn''t even dare to resist. Chapter 754 With a violent wave of his right hand, Chen Shaofeng swept out the strong dragon like sword Qi, covered the surrounding trees one after another, and then jumped up and came to the side of the Xiaohai. "Well, Xiaohai, let''s go." Xiaohai looked at the blood snake king who was still lying on the ground trembling and said curiously, "why don''t you kill it? If you kill it, you can get the demon core and many treasures. This snake scale alone is a great tool refining material." Although what he said was very tempting, Chen Shaofeng was indifferent, "just, Xiaohai, do you still lack these yuan stones? The blood snake king is not evil. Just teach him a lesson." "Teach me a lesson?" Xiaohai looked at his apprentice in front of him and said, "your moves just now are more and more powerful. In the end, if you don''t stop in time, the blood snake king will die!" "Xiao Hai is joking. No matter how powerful I am, it''s still not worth mentioning in your eyes." Little Haydn laughed and said slowly, "you really can talk, but you should have created the last move?" "Well, Xiaohai, do you know?" "Nonsense, fish, autumn water, autumn water knife, do you think Xiaohai can''t read?" Xiaohai knocked him angrily and said, "I was going to tell you later. Unexpectedly, you have discovered the mystery of Blizzard and can even be applied to combat." "The mystery of Blizzard? I don''t know?" Chen Shaofeng''s young face was a little puzzled and glanced. "Just now my heart moved with the knife and showed it naturally." "Really?" Xiaohai stroked his goatee and said slowly, "that means the fit between Blizzard and you is very high, so such an accident will happen." "Fit?" "You stupid boy, if Blizzard hadn''t helped you just now, do you really think you can show such a powerful move?" Chen Shaofeng ate pain again, covered his head and looked unhappy. He was beaten by his small sea. When I remembered that day, I was not so powerful, "well, what''s going on?" "Blizzard is the emperor of ice system. If the user is strong enough, he can fully mobilize the power of ice system thousands of miles to himself. Do you understand now?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized that when he was wielding the autumn water knife just now, the surrounding trees really had a lot of bloody light. "How to master it?" Xiaohai jumped down from the treetop, then glanced at him and said with great disdain, "it''s up to you? Don''t think about it all your life." Chen Shaofeng closely followed him and looked back at the blood snake king who was still shivering in place. He couldn''t help feeling a little funny. After they walked away, the blood snake king showed a touch of tenderness in his eyes, and then swallowed the lotus at the critical moment and drilled into the treetop. It was almost night when I returned to the square city. Many vendors had left, and the rest had a little respect in their eyes. "Look, the little Lord and Xiaohai are back." "It must be the little kelp master who has gone to practice. Alas, when can I have such a teacher?" "Dream, young Lord, what talent is it? Where can we compare? But we have to go back quickly these days, or we''ll be unlucky." Chen Shaofeng frowned. He also heard the news and felt a little strange. There is a legend circulating in lance city these days. It says that every time at 3:15 p.m., there will be a wronged soul. When you meet someone, you will directly rush up, and then suck up the other party''s Yang, so that the other party will become a corpse! According to Qin Mo, even a guard of the chamber of Commerce was poisoned. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t believe that there are really any wrongs. He estimates that someone is pretending to be. "Hehe, it seems that an old friend has been waiting here." "Old friend?" Xiaohai ignored Chen Shaofeng and pushed the door open. Then he saw a fat man in gorgeous clothes drinking alone in the yard. "Ah, Xiaohai, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you two for hours." This man is actually a Zhuge half of the rich Zhuge family in lance city! Chen Shaofeng frowned. This man is very unusual. I didn''t expect the other party to appear here? "Come on, what''s the matter?" Xiaohai didn''t hurry in, motioned Chen Shaofeng to sit next to him and continued: "in your capacity, if there''s no big deal, you won''t come to my broken temple." "Ha ha, master, look at what you said." an embarrassed look appeared on Zhuge''s face. When he first came here, the former administrator told him something, "you can provoke anyone in lance City, but this small sea can''t provoke him, and you should try every means to win him over!" "Go ahead." Zhuge half had to say honestly: "Xiaohai must know what happened in Tiancheng. The business of our chamber of Commerce has been greatly impacted. Moreover, we heard that this matter may be related to Shengfang!" "Did you say that the wronged soul came out to claim his life?" Xiaohai frowned and looked at Chen Shaofeng. He suddenly stood up, and his blood began to surge violently, "what do you say? It has something to do with the holy square?" Zhuge was half stunned, and then saw Chen Shaofeng sit down again, "sorry, I just lost my attitude." "Shaofeng, you''re welcome, but it really has something to do with the holy square. I don''t know if you two remember an intermediate skill that was auctioned off? It was auctioned off by them." "Hiss... You mean this intermediate skill is strange?" Naturally, Chen Shaofeng knew the scene at that time. Therefore, he also buried 500000 Shangpin yuan stones in the holy square, which was very enjoyable. Zhuge sighed and nodded, "I don''t know what''s going on. This skill was indeed an intermediate skill when it was identified, but there was a mystery in it!" "What do you mean?" "If you cultivate this skill to a certain extent, it will be difficult to extricate yourself, and then it will absorb people''s blood essence crazily, which is extremely cruel. We Liuyun chamber of commerce are trying our best to recover these skills." "These skills?" Xiao Hai suddenly stood up and his tone became a little strange. "Do you mean there''s more than one skill?" Chapter 755 The horizontal flesh on Zhuge''s half face shook slightly, and then nodded, "yes, it is. At the beginning, this skill was sold to us by an extremely mysterious seller, with more than 30 copies. We thought he was a frozen hole, so we took them all in and basically sold them to others. Unexpectedly, such things happened in all these places. Then we studied the last book and found that there were really strange places. " "What''s so weird?" "If you cultivate this skill, the speed will be very fast. After taking other people''s blood essence, the speed will soar!" Xiaohai frowned and whispered, "if this door comes up, it must be for the holy square these days. They must have practiced this skill and drank blood essence wantonly." Zhuge sighed and nodded, "that''s why I''m worried. In lance City, only the chamber of commerce can compete with the holy square, and it''s inconvenient for us to intervene. If Lord Shaofeng can help, I''m here. Thank you very much! " What he said was high sounding and said how powerful the chamber of Commerce was. In fact, it was all for the sake of Xiaohai. If Wan Zhenhai practiced this skill, the consequences would naturally be conceivable. Those who improve their cultivation will be very terrible, and may even reach the cultivation of the creator. Such accomplishments, even if the whole chamber of commerce is owned by Cheng Laozu alone, but Cheng Laozu is not in lance city at this time. Only Xiaohai can compete with him. Zhuge ban, such a shrewd man, naturally knows that if he asks Xiaohai, he might as well ask Chen Shaofeng. In this way, Xiaohai will certainly help. "You don''t have to say more. We''ll do it. The holy square has stayed in lance City long enough!" Zhuge immediately arched his hand, "in that case, I''ll leave first." After he walked away, Xiaohai sighed, his face moved slightly, and slowly said, "after a few days, is it the third day of March?" Chen Shaofeng nodded, frowned and asked, "well, what''s the matter?" "Xiaojiangzi, this may need you to face it alone. I can''t do it these days. I need to close the door. It''s as short as ten days, as long as one month!" Xiaohai sighed. "Now I''m still seriously injured. The injuries in my body will accumulate and explode every year on the third day of March. I must take time to stabilize the injuries." Chen Shaofeng immediately widened his eyes, "is that right? How should Wan Zhenhai deal with it? Moreover, there must be many people in Shengfang who practice this strange skill. If you don''t do it, Xiaohai, our death and injury will be very serious." "You''ve been with me for such a long time, you should grow up. It''s time to be alone. This time it''s your test. I hope I can see that you have solved the threat of Shengfang after I leave the customs." Xiaohai patted Chen Shaofeng''s head. A mighty Qi burst out, and then disappeared into his body. Then he slowly said, "I have left a Qi in your body. If you have to, you can stimulate it. You should be able to fight with the creator in a short time." Chen Shaofeng nodded and felt it carefully. He found that the real Qi in his body was surging to the extreme, and now he is quietly guarding his Dantian position. Of course, he had no Dantian, so he suspended in it, very quiet. "Thank you, Xiaohai." Xiaohai waved his hand, "you don''t have to thank me. It''s my responsibility not to help you solve the holy square this time. This Qi can last up to half an hour. You must be careful. Otherwise, with the strength of the holy square, I''m afraid you will be in danger. Also, if you find that skill, don''t give it to Liuyun chamber of Commerce, just tear it up. This skill involves an extremely powerful force. If you don''t have to, I won''t let you contact them too early. " "Power?" "Well, the forces in a place thousands of miles south of lance city will be unlucky if they target the chamber of Commerce." Chen Shaofeng frowned. "What''s their purpose?" "You will naturally know in the future. I can''t say more for the time being. After today, you don''t need to come to me in a short time. I''ll shut up and everything depends on yourself, okay?" "I know." Chen Shaofeng said with an arched hand, "in that case, I wish Xiaohai can leave the customs as soon as possible!" "Don''t worry, it''s been like this for hundreds of years. There''s no problem getting out of the customs." Chen Shaofeng nodded, said hello, then turned and left, thinking constantly on the road. Xiaohai''s eyes twinkled with light. He looked at his disciple leaving and sighed, "good disciple, you are too young now and you don''t know the danger of Tianmai continent. After leaving the pass, you must take him to other places for experience. Otherwise, the progress of cultivation is too slow." Walking on the empty street, it was already late at night, and a faint cold was emitted around. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he only felt that there seemed to be a slightly rapid sound of footsteps following him. "Is someone following me?" Chen Shaofeng shuddered when he thought of what some people had said before and thought that Wan Zhenhai had lost his mind and became a vicious thief who swallowed human blood essence. If we encounter wanzhenhai now, unless he uses Xiaohai''s true Qi, he will surely die. Wan Zhenhai''s strength is already stronger than him, not to mention that after practicing this skill, he is likely to be killed. "I had told Xiaohai to destroy the holy square before I knew it, and there were so many changes in the province." Chen Shaofeng was slightly unhappy and sighed. Listening to the footsteps behind him becoming clearer and clearer, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help speeding up and galloping on the street, hoping to get rid of the people behind him. In order to speed up the speed, he even transferred the blood brilliance to his legs, but the man behind him was like a maggot of tarsal bone, and he couldn''t get rid of it. At this time, the speed of the man behind him obviously soared. His slightly vicissitudes right hand directly climbed on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder and stopped him alive. When he turned his head and saw the person in front of him, Chen Shaofeng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile hung around his mouth. Chapter 756 The man in front of him was none other than Qin mo of the chamber of Commerce. After catching Chen Shaofeng, he hurriedly made a silent gesture. "Young Lord, keep your voice down. You must know the changes in lance city these days." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "why did Qin Mo suddenly come out?" "I know you will come back late today. I''m afraid you will be attacked, so I came out to see you." Hearing these words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but feel a warm current in his heart. The warmth in the family still made him quite sad. "This event must have something to do with the holy square. I''m going to have a look. Many of our spies have said that these heavenly holy squares are completely silent, and even the vendors in the square city have disappeared. Although most of them left by themselves, there must have been some changes we didn''t expect. " Chen Shaofeng nodded and whispered, "Qin Mo, you''re right. All these things are rooted in the holy square!" Seeing the doubt on his face, Chen Shaofeng made a long story short and told the general things, including Zhuge Ban''s help and Xiaohai''s isolation. "Hiss..." Qin Merton took a breath and only felt the cold sweat flowing behind him. "Do you mean that wanzhenhai is likely to become a monster that sucks people''s blood essence, and its strength is likely to reach the creator. And Xiaohai has to shut up now. He can''t help us? " Chen Shaofeng nodded and continued: "yes, we chamber of commerce must face the disaster in person! Shengfang and our chamber of Commerce have fought for decades, and it''s nothing to face the last blow in person." "However, our strength now is difficult to deal with a creator." Qin Mo sighed. If Cheng Waner was still there, the three of them could barely hold each other down and even kill each other. But now only he and Cheng Yan are left. It''s not so simple to deal with a creator. Unless we return to our ancestors now, it''s really dangerous. Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and said calmly, "just now Xiaohai left me a genuine Qi. He told me that if I encounter some danger, I can inspire it, then I have the capital to compete with the creator. If you and Cheng Yan are added, I can take the wanzhenhai." He said so. Qin Mo naturally won''t have any more opinions. He said in a very firm tone: "since it''s so, I''ll go all out to defeat the holy square with you." "Let''s go. We''ll just go and see how the holy square is now." They blocked their bodies with the help of the surrounding buildings, and then quickly moved towards the holy square. During this time, the holy square seemed dead without any reaction. Many city residents say that the holy square has quietly left lance City, but according to the current situation, it is absolutely impossible. There are also many rumors that the stench can be smelled within a hundred feet of the holy square, just like the smell of the rotten body, which is extremely pungent. Chen Shaofeng and Qin Mo came to the holy square quickly. Originally bustling, not inferior to the chamber of Commerce''s Square City, now it is extremely messy, filled with bursts of stench. Some rotten corpses can even be seen on the ground. Their faces are ferocious. There is no way to see who they were. Seeing this, Qin Mo strengthened his mind and whispered, "young Lord, it seems that your inference is correct. I''m afraid something has really happened in the holy square." "What I''m worried about now is that Wan Zhenhai has completely lost his mind and become a monster who only knows how to devour human blood!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the things around him and was careful about the situation around him. At the same time, he waved his right hand and set up a small array - ice sealed array with the mountain and sea map. If someone accidentally goes inside, he will not freeze up in an instant. He also wants to leave a way for himself. After all, this is still the site of the holy square. If something happens, it will be very bad. "Then let''s go in and see what happens in the holy square." Qin Mo nodded, and then took the lead to go forward. With the deepening, the smell of body decay became more and more pungent. Even Chen Shaofeng kept frowning. "But it''s only a short time of more than ten days. What happened?" Qin Mo''s eyebrows tightened. The people in lance city have been terrified for fear of any changes these days. The place under the jurisdiction of the holy square has completely become a dead city. No one appears either day or night. The front of the holy square is dilapidated and covered with blood, which is completely different from the original appearance. At this time, all the tender blood plants turned dry yellow, and a very strong smell of corpses spread. Qin Mo held his breath and slowly pushed open the gate of Shengfang. He found that they didn''t lock the gate as expected. But after pushing the door open, Qin Mo suddenly turned around and vomited directly, with deep fear in his eyes. I can only see hundreds of corpses piled up in the courtyard of Noda. The top is Lin Tianyi, who once had some intersection with Chen Shaofeng! At this time, these bodies were all highly rotten, piled up outside, and the stench finally found its source. "Crazy, he''s crazy!" Chen Shaofeng took some incredible steps backward. Unexpectedly, Wan Zhenhai did such an ethical thing after practicing this skill. People often say that tiger poison doesn''t eat its son, but now wanzhenhai has become a silent body. As for who did it, don''t think about it. Looking at this scene, Chen Shaofeng only felt that hundreds of lives had died. You know, most of these people are just ordinary maidservants. They don''t have any real Qi cultivation, but now they all die miserably. Wan Zhenhai is really crazy! "This beast is crazy that he can even do such things!" if the chamber of Commerce really defeats the holy square, these people will not kill, they will only kill those diehards, and basically all the others will have a way to live. Chen Shaofeng clenched his hands and set off a terrible wave in his heart. His real Qi was running all over his body. Chapter 757 "Young Lord, let''s go back. We must think of a countermeasure as soon as possible. According to the speed of his killing, I''m afraid his strength will change back by leaps and bounds in a short time. At that time, we really have no way! What should we do?" Chen Shaofeng nodded. At this time, although he was extremely angry, he couldn''t do anything. We can only wait for a suitable opportunity and then take action, otherwise we will certainly suffer heavy losses. To deal with such an expert, if you want to defeat him with crowd tactics, you will certainly lose a lot. Moreover, the other party''s current skill can be said to be extremely strange. I don''t know what''s the use. Chen Shaofeng felt a burst of regret when he thought of this. If he had robbed the skill with Xiaohai after the auction, there would not be so many things. "Hey, hey, do you still want to leave now? It''s too late!" just at this time, I saw a man in a fire red robe standing on the pile of corpses. There is a faint radiance of genuine Qi all over the body. There is a strange red Rune in the middle of the eyebrow, which seems to give people an extremely terrible power. "Wan Zhenhai!" Qin Mo''s voice was incredible, and he stared at each other with a little hatred. "Ha ha... I didn''t expect to see the chamber of Commerce''s Qin and ink? If I drain your blood essence, my cultivation will certainly enter the peak of the creator of chemical weapons!" Wan Zhenhai''s eyes were red and looked like a madman, which made people tremble. "Dream!" Qin Mo''s eyes flashed a firm look and hurriedly said, "young Lord, you leave quickly and I''ll drag him!" Now the most important thing for the whole chamber of commerce is not him, but Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has the ability to be alone. As long as he is still alive, he still has the opportunity to make a comeback. Shua! A sharp golden blade shot out, only to see Qin Mo stabbing at each other. "Old man, since you want to die, I''ll help you! Now I want you to see the power of the creator, which you can''t feel in your life!" Wan Zhenhai smiled grimly. In the face of this powerful knife, he just stretched out two fingers, and then locked the long sword firmly in an instant. "What?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help exclaiming. Even if his father appeared, he wouldn''t be so big, but he did it? Qin Mo''s face showed a ferocious color. He only saw his right hand jerk, and the golden long sword came out in an instant. He only saw a light blue long sword pulled out in an instant! "Zi Mu Dao!" Wan Zhenhai frowned and said, "others say that the chamber of Commerce''s Qin ink Dao is invincible and has infinite potential. It''s true today!" Qin Mo didn''t answer. His left and right hands each held a long sword. His eyes were very firm, and a sense of war rushed into the sky. Chen Shaofeng looked at this scene but didn''t leave. Qin Mo''s skill is very powerful. What he is best at is using double knives. Even his father would have great difficulty in dealing with it. But now is not the time to fight bravely. It''s better to leave quickly. He thought for a long time and wanted to urge the array, but he remembered what Xiaohai had told him. Only when you encounter a situation of death or are sure to kill the other party can you urge the array in front of outsiders. Otherwise, it will be easily discovered by the people of the three forces, and there will be no doubt of death at that time. "Hey, old man, do you think this can change the current situation?" Wan Zhenhai smiled grimly. He only saw a sudden wave, which was a half moon knife Qi. Qin Mo''s reaction was really not slow. He immediately used his Sabre to resist, but was severely lifted out. Then he saw the red figure flash past, and his right hand stabbed Qin Mo''s abdomen like a sharp claw. Shua! Qin Mo only heard a dull voice of pain, his abdomen was pierced by a living hole, and countless blood spilled out. Wan Zhenhai stood where he was, his eyes were very cold, smiled grimly, stretched out his bright red tongue and licked the blood on his hands. "Jie Jie, Qin and ink are strong, and the taste of blood is really good!" Qin Mo covered his abdomen with his hand and never retreated. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Looking at Chen Shaofeng who had not left, he gritted his teeth and scolded: "young Lord, why don''t you go? If you don''t go, you will die here!" "Jie Jie, do you think you can run away? All of you are going to die!" Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly, walked slowly in front of Qin Mo and whispered, "Qin Mo has taken care of me enough these days. If I leave, I will be uneasy all my life. Qin Mo, you are seriously injured now. Please leave first! " The latter quickly shook his head, "how is this possible? Young Lord, you are now the pillar of our chamber of Commerce. If you die, I can''t explain to the patriarch at all. I have lived for so long, and I have lived enough. Moreover, your cultivation is not enough to compete with him. You''d better leave." Chen Shaofeng sighed, shook his head and said, "Qin Mo, do you forget that I have the yuan power left by doctor Xue? Believe me, even if I can''t defeat it, I can leave." "No, this yuan force is the only chance to kill him. Young Lord, go quickly!" Just when the two were deadlocked, Wan Zhenhai rushed over into a blood red light and shadow. "Collapse!" In the face of wanzhenhai with such terrible strength, Chen Shaofeng still didn''t retreat and hit it directly. But in each other''s eyes, this move is too weak! The creator is not a person who can compete with him in the body quenching period. Chen Shaofeng only felt a flash of light in front of him, and there were bursts of severe pain in his right hand, and then he was kicked away. Chen Shaofeng stabilized his body. At this time, his right hand was broken, and the yuan power of his whole body was a little lax. "Little Lord!" Qin Mo suddenly turned his head, and a moment of absence immediately made him step into the footsteps and directly flew out. "Ha ha... It''s too much for me, but I''m just a body quenching person. It''s like dying to dare to fight with me! Little rabbit, you have the secret of the chamber of Commerce. As long as you suck your blood essence away, maybe I can master this ability!" Wan Zhenhai thought about Chen Shaofeng step by step, and his eyes were extremely fierce. Chen Shaofeng clenched his teeth and wanted to stimulate the yuan force in his body. Then he spread the yuan force left by doctor Xue and killed the other party. Chapter 758 Chen Shaofeng himself knew that if he did this now, it would be enough to run for his life, but it was impossible to kill each other. "Young master, go!" Qin Mo clenched his teeth and danced with his double swords, impressively with an extremely fierce wind. "Twin Dragons!" Shua! Two dragon sword Qi swept out, bringing gusts of strong wind, and the ground was directly torn. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Wan Zhenhai suddenly burst into a violent drink, and his eyes became extremely cold. At the same time, his right hand raised and saw only a bloody light emerge, which firmly protected him inside. Let the Dragon Sword blow, it still doesn''t move. Even the steps haven''t moved a half step. "This, how is this possible?" Qin Mo''s tone became a little incredible. You know, his intermediate martial arts skills, even the creator, can''t cope with it so easily. At this time, the other party''s counterattack also appeared. Only the light flashed suddenly, and the red light as thick as blood spread slowly, directly wrapping the piano and ink. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and stabbed the green emperor''s sword, but he also knew that the other party was too strong. Unless he activated the yuan force, he could defeat his opponent. "Ha ha! Boy, I didn''t want to be in such a hurry to deal with you. Since you took the initiative to die, I''m not polite." Wan Zhenhai was really powerful at this time. He only saw his right hand waving fiercely and grabbed Chen Shaofeng. It took only a moment to subdue the two big figures in Zixiao city. It''s not too much to say that Wan Zhenhai is the first person in martial arts. "If you devour all your blood essence, you may be able to break through the realm of the creator. Ha ha, who else is my opponent in this world?" "Dream!" At this time, I only heard a clear roar of anger in the sky, and then I saw a fire sweeping through. Wan Zhenhai had no choice but to loosen his hands and retreat at the same time. "Two elders?" "All day!" This man is no one else. It was he who released him not long ago. Even Chen Shaofeng was extremely surprised that he would come back? Nodded all day and said in a low voice, "I''ll stop here. You go quickly!" "It''s you?" Wan Zhenhai''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce, and said angrily: "you traitor, dare to come back to deal with me? I must kill you!" Where would Qin Mo agree with him to do so, he hurriedly said, "all day, don''t talk nonsense. You go with us!" "You can''t go away. Now this guy is very powerful. If you stay, you''ll die!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now his hands are not complete, and he and the second elder are seriously injured. If you fight, you must die. Looking back at Qin Mo all day, he said firmly, "Qin Mo, I owed you too much at the beginning. I know this. I''m afraid I don''t know what I owe you. I hope I can still be your subordinate in the next life!" Then he saw that he rushed directly to the front, and countless flames gushed from all over his body, which entangled with Wan Zhenhai ruthlessly. "Ah... Fire of life, did you burn your life for them?" Wan Zhenhai kept retreating, and his voice was a little incredible. "Oh, yes, even if I can''t kill you, I can''t let you hurt them! Because I''m the second elder of the chamber of Commerce!" Chen Shaofeng''s nose was sour. He only saw that the two elders who had become a burning man fiercely fought with Wan Zhenhai. Even if they are knocked down again and again, they will stand up again in a moment. The two elders who burned their lives are not wan Zhenhai''s opponents. It can be seen that each other is powerful. But at this time, the two elders could hardly feel any pain. They were completely struggling to resist. Even if their right hand was cut off alive, they were not moved at all. "Qin Mo, let''s go. If we''re here again, it doesn''t make much sense. The sacrifice of the second elder will be in vain!" Once the fire of life is burned, there is no chance. It is almost a situation of death. This move is a move that a martial artist can only urge once in his life. He will never urge until the critical moment. Qin Mo''s whole body was tight. At this time, he was also full of tears, and his voice became extremely hoarse. "All day, don''t worry, I will avenge you in the future!" When Wan Zhenhai saw that they wanted to go, his eyes were suddenly cold and said in a cold tone: "want to go? I didn''t allow it. I see how you go!" I saw several long guns made of pure blood and gas suddenly appear behind him, and they came across the sky and shot at them. At this time, he suddenly stood in front of them all day, allowing the long gun to pass through the body and blood to flow, but he never moved half a step. "Qin Mo, you go! As long as you go, there is hope of killing him!" Qin Mo bit his teeth, immediately turned his head and hurried with Chen Shaofeng towards the chamber of Commerce. After they walked away, they suddenly smiled all day and muttered, "Qin Mo, I owe you enough in my life. I hope I can pay it off for the last time!" "Damn traitor, I''ll kill you, I''ll eat you alive!" Wan Zhenhai was also very angry at this time. He thought he could kill them all, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way and save them all. His face was indifferent all day. At this time, his hands had been cut off, his legs were full of wounds, even standing was very hard, and his consciousness began to become more and more blurred. "Want to eat me? Hehe, even if my spirits are destroyed, I won''t let you succeed!" I only saw that his Dantian suddenly became huge, and a violent surge suddenly sounded. Wan Zhenhai looked at the terrible power in front of him and was surprised. His tone seemed a little unbelievable, "is this self explosion?" Boom The holy square hundreds of feet around was moved to the ground at this moment, and even the surrounding square cities were affected. The loud noise was enlightening, and the people present became dull in an instant. After Chen Shaofeng helped Qin Mo run out, they all stopped. In the face of this shocking air wave, it was like overturning a five flavor bottle, which was very bad. "Dead, dead all day..." Qin Mo clenched his hands, lowered his head and looked very sad. "No, that guy is not dead yet. Qin Mo, let''s go quickly. Otherwise, if he catches up, the two elders will die in vain!" Chapter 759 Their speed was extremely fast, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye. When wanzhenhai appeared, I didn''t know how long it had been. Boom! I only saw that his whole body was stained with blood, his right hand was completely broken, and only a small part of his skin was still stuck together. At this time, a passer-by came out. When he saw the murderous man, he was immediately scared. When he wanted to escape, he found that a bloody long gun had appeared in his chest, and then fell down. Wan Zhenhai walked slowly past, with countless wounds on his body, all flowing with blood. He only saw his left hand suddenly spread a mighty suction, and then sucked the man up alive. A stream of blood immediately gushed out and directly drilled into his body. At this time, his injury began to recover quickly. "Ha ha... What if it''s a martial artist? In my eyes, it''s nothing..." Ferocious laughter echoed throughout lance City, and everyone who heard it felt frightened. After they returned, the sky was already bright, and at this time Chen Shaofeng was close to the end of the oil and the lamp was dry. Qin Mo was even weaker. There were wounds all over his body. If it took longer, I was afraid he would die. In particular, the wound on the abdomen is the size of a bowl, and you can even see the wriggling internal organs inside. "Qin Mo, go in quickly and I''ll help you seal the injury temporarily, otherwise you may die with your current condition!" "It doesn''t matter, young Lord, your injury is not light now. I''d better save you first!" Qin Mo said slowly, biting his teeth: "my old bone can last a while." "No, my injury is not very serious, but Qin Mo''s is not good for you!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said firmly, "Qin Mo, don''t stand in a stalemate with me and listen to me!" Qin Mo had no choice but to lie down. Chen Shaofeng immediately said, "close your eyes now and don''t open your eyes when anything happens." "Good!" although Qin Mo is very sad now, he also knows that if he wants revenge, he must recover from his injury. Moreover, he has 100% trust in Chen Shaofeng. He also wants to know whether Chen Shaofeng has learned any tricks by following Xiaohai these days. Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. After waiting for him to close his eyes, he took out the mountain and sea map, held it in the palm of his hand, and slowly urged the real power in his body. I only saw that the mountain and sea map suddenly exuded an extremely fierce momentum, and then I saw a very strange array on the ground. Level 2 array, medicine delivery array! This array is suitable for exerting the effect of pill to the extreme, and can quickly recover the injury, which is extremely powerful. This pill is not a precious thing. It is the second-class pill given to him by Xiaohai. It is called calli pill, which can recover from trauma. However, such pills are extremely rare in lance City, and even the chamber of commerce is extremely rare. With a slight flick of his right hand, Chen Shaofeng bounced the pill to the core of the array. Under his gesture seal, the pill quickly turned into a pool of liquid. Only saw the array light flashing, and then turned into a transparent fog, hovering and rising, all falling on the wound on Qin Mo''s abdomen. "Hiss!" Qin Mo only felt a chill coming from the wound, followed by a sharp pain, which immediately made him show his teeth. "Don''t open your eyes and try to keep your mind. Don''t push the real force." Chen Shaofeng kept telling him that if Qin Mo saw this array now, it would be difficult to do it. "Good!" Just for a moment, Qin Mo could no longer feel any pain. Instead, bursts of crisp feeling came from the wound, like countless ants crawling. Chen Shaofeng took a long breath and felt the more empty real power. His head began to feel dizzy. With a wave of his right hand, the array disappeared instantly, and the mountain and sea map didn''t enter his heaven and earth bag. I only saw that the wound on Qin Mo began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, clusters of granulation grew out, and then began to recover quickly. After half a cup of tea, the airflow of the pill had completely disappeared, and Qin Mo''s abdominal wound had completely recovered. Although there are other wounds on the body, there will certainly be no more life-threatening. "Well, Qin Mo, open your eyes." Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. The latter immediately opened his eyes, touched his abdominal wound, and said strangely: "it''s all right? It''s all right? Little Lord, what have you done? Why are you so magical? " "Hehe, I learned it from the master. It''s still early now. Take a break and we''ll continue our discussion in the afternoon." Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly, took out a callus pill and handed it to him. "This is the second-class pill callus pill. Grind him into powder, then add three bowls of water and rub it on the wound. The recovery speed will be very fast." Qin Mo suddenly lit up and said, "this is a second-class pill? Did you refine it, young Lord?" "Hehe, I think so. Well, I''ll go first." Chen Shaofeng walked out calmly. He felt a surge in his heart when he thought of the scene where the two elders blocked each other at the last minute. Although he did something sorry for the chamber of commerce all day, late at night, he had washed away his mistakes with his own life. "Strange, why didn''t Cheng Qiusheng appear?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and walked to the room step by step. Now that the second elder is dead, the remaining Cheng Qiusheng is his only hope, but he must not suffer any hardships. However, it''s still mainly to recover from the injury. Fortunately, Xiaohai left him a lot of pills before closing the door, otherwise his recovery will be slow. He didn''t care. Like eating beans, he swallowed more than ten different pills in a row, and then sat cross legged on the bed, ready to recover from the injury. The fight with Wan Zhenhai broke his right hand directly, and there were countless internal injuries all over his body. If such injuries have been accumulated, they will have disadvantages for future cultivation. Although his body is extremely perfect and has undergone unknown training and tests, the creator is too strong to shake. Scenes passed quickly before his eyes, and Chen Shaofeng''s divine consciousness became more and more immersed. Chapter 760 After the entrance of the pill, the faint cold meaning spread from the lips to the whole body, and a warm medicine directly rushed into the body. Chen Shaofeng has no meridians in his body because of his family jewels. He is completely empty. Although it is very strange, it can not prevent him from refining medicine. I only saw his face calm, his hands quickly pinching all kinds of mysterious fingerprints, and his breathing gradually calmed down. The real power flowing in the body like the Yangtze River began to flow madly under the urging of the medicine. Any injury passed by was instantly recovered, which was extremely mysterious and magical. The teeth clenched their lips. Although the medicine recovered the injury, the feeling of rampage was simply unbearable for ordinary people. But fortunately, his endurance was amazing, several times more powerful than ordinary people, but he also persisted. And at this time, the green light spot in his body twisted, and the green ball rotated strangely and independently. The surrounding vitality way sensed something, and began to drill into his body crazily. As the saying goes, break and then stand. Although he was seriously injured this time, it also gave him an opportunity to make a breakthrough! The opportunity to enter the congenital peak! Chen Shaofeng''s face is very indifferent. It can be said that such an opportunity can not be met and cannot be given up. Although there are still many injuries in his body, he doesn''t care. Du''e skill, which could kill him at any time, suddenly began to work, and the real power in the body immediately began to twist wildly. With each breath, the reserve of real power became more and more. Although the pure medicine power is continuously refined by the true power, they seem to be endless, and they are constantly emerging. Every time Zhenli is refined once, it will reappear, and then recover the injury in the body with Zhenli. His right hand, which was almost completely broken, recovered under this great real force, making him feel more comfortable. Although he recovered from the injury, the operation of the skill in his body did not stop, and there was a feeling that it was getting worse and worse. Hoo Hoo The real forces around him began to stir like a blower, and all of them forced their way into Chen Shaofeng''s body. It''s hard to feel like this, but Chen Shaofeng gritted his teeth and insisted, integrating all these vitality into his body. The continuous expansion of vitality directly led to bursts of convulsions in Chen Shaofeng''s body. The severe pain made Chen Shaofeng show his teeth. "It''s time!" Chen Shaofeng thought and began to pinch the mysterious gesture. With the formation of Dharma seal, the surging real force in his body suddenly contracted to the position of Dantian like a fierce suction. The surging real power constantly surged in the body, and the green mysterious ball gradually subsided at this moment. Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly heard a crisp sound like fried beans. Chen Shaofeng opened his bright eyes and a fine light flashed through it. This promotion is the reason why he accumulated over time. In addition, he was seriously injured this time and took so many miraculous drugs. Naturally, he can succeed. Chen Shaofeng stood up and moved a little. He only felt a burst of comfort all over his body without the slightest pain. "Young master, are you awake?" Qingmei stood outside the door, as if she heard something from her young master, and then asked softly. Chen Shaofeng opened the door, looked at the beautiful green plum on his face and nodded, "OK, I''ll go now." "Young master, be careful. Now it''s rumored that some monsters have come in outside the city and will suck man-eating blood essence." Qingmei holds her hands on her chest, her voice is very low, and she doesn''t dare to look up at him. Chen Shaofeng smiled brightly and then left directly. He had already dealt with this "monster" and knew his identity. What else to be afraid of? But wan Zhenhai is really cruel. I don''t know whether it''s because of the skill or because he was possessed by the devil and killed hundreds of people in the whole family! With so much blood, it''s no wonder that his cultivation will be so terrible now. I''m afraid he is an intermediate creator. Many servants along the road are discussing this matter. Now it can be said that it is completely disturbing. But Chen Shaofeng knows that no one in the chamber of commerce should be caught by Wan Zhenhai. After all, he doesn''t know that Xiaohai is closed, so he will be extremely afraid. On that day, so many people were defeated by a move he gave to deal with Xiaohai, and even Wan Zhenhai was caught. It can be imagined how scared he was of Xiaohai. By the time he walked over, Qin Mo had almost recovered, and he looked pretty good. Beside him sat three elders with a dignified face, and another was a man lying on the table. It looked like Cheng Qiusheng! Chen Shaofeng walked past with great strides, and then heard Qin Mo''s startled voice, "young Lord, did you break through?" "Well, it was a lucky break this time." The Third Elder''s eyes are somewhat incredible. You know, only a few months have passed since the original family assessment, but Chen Shaofeng has broken through two levels of cultivation and reached the congenital peak. When they were amazed, Cheng Qiusheng directly stood up, grabbed Chen Shaofeng and said coldly, "I ask you, did my grandfather die in the hands of Wan Zhenhai because of you yesterday?" Qin Mo hurriedly said in the back, "Qiu Sheng, don''t make a mistake! I was there when your grandfather died yesterday, but we have no way. If he doesn''t make sacrifice, the three of us will die!" The three elders sighed and whispered, "Qiusheng, let go. You are also the son of my chamber of Commerce. There is no need to fight with the little Lord." "No harm, let him talk." Chen Shaofeng stared at him and said slowly, "yes, it''s my reason. It''s because of me that your grandfather died." "You bastard!" Cheng Qiusheng didn''t care about the gap between the two at this time. He punched Chen Shaofeng in the face, and then threw him to the ground. "Why? My father died to protect your father, and my grandfather died to protect you! Do you have to sacrifice just because of the identity of clan leader or young Lord?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t fight back. If he really wanted to fight, his opponent''s cultivation could not be his opponent at all. "Do you think Er Chang always sacrificed because of me?" Cheng Qiusheng roared directly, "it''s not because of you, what''s that because of?" Chapter 761 Chen Shaofeng pushed him away and said coldly, "yes, they did die for me and my father. But their death is valuable. They died for the chamber of Commerce. Do you understand?" Cheng Qiusheng was stunned in situ, his hands held tightly, and his nails were all drilled into the meat, but he didn''t move at all. "Qiu Sheng, the young master is right. We can die, but the family master can''t die! Because they are the pillars of the family. If they die, the whole family will collapse!" The three elders clenched their teeth and their voices began to tremble. "This is the role of our elders, in order to protect the whole chamber of Commerce and the young master." "For the chamber of Commerce?" Cheng Qiusheng stepped back two steps, his eyes were very lax, and some couldn''t believe it. Qin Mo sighed, "this time, the second son is to repay his kindness. The young Lord spared his life before. If he didn''t do it yesterday, I and the young Lord would die. Now do you understand?" "Grandpa, I''m sorry!" Cheng Qiusheng knelt down directly towards the sky. He didn''t expect that there were so many reasons for his grandfather''s sacrifice. "That day I let the second elder go and told him not to come back in the future. But he was willing to block wanzhenhai for the sake of the chamber of Commerce, and everything he had done can be written off." Chen Shaofeng sighed and continued: "the culprit of all this is not us, but wanzhenhai. Now he is a monster, and killing him is the only choice!" "It''s hard. It''s too hard." Qin Mo shook his head. "Young Lord, even if you use the real power given to you by Xiaohai and have the ability to create martial arts, you''re still not the opponent of that guy. Plus, if I and the third, we have the power of a war. If you want to kill him, it won''t be so easy." The creator of martial arts, even in Qingyun sect, such cultivation is the existence of the patriarch level, and it is almost invincible in lance city. Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and said slowly, "it doesn''t hurt. Now I have a way to deal with him, but I need some sacrifice." "What do you mean?" Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly and said slowly, "if I remember correctly, the reason why he is so powerful is that he sucks other people''s blood essence. In this way, his body will be in chaos. If he swallows another blood stasis pill, he will be seriously injured!" Blood stasis pill is just an ordinary second-class pill. If ordinary martial arts people eat it, the blood in their body will boil and increase their cultivation. However, after the efficacy passes, the fresh blood will lose a lot and be extremely weak. If Wan Zhenhai takes this pill, according to the situation in his body, his cultivation will decrease due to blood boiling. "So it is? But we don''t have this pill." Although the chamber of Commerce has sufficient funds, pills are extremely scarce in lance city. It''s not so easy to get them. "It doesn''t matter. I have some friendship with the president of the Liuyun chamber of Commerce. A blood letting pill doesn''t have much to do with it." Qin Mo and the three old ministers looked at each other, and they were all surprised from each other''s eyes. You know, the chamber of commerce can''t afford such a huge thing as Liuyun chamber of Commerce, but it''s amazing that Chen Shaofeng can make friends with their president. Ordinary people can''t even see their president on weekdays, and Chen Shaofeng can even ask for a pill? In fact, Chen Shaofeng has his own plan. Anyway, this matter has something to do with their chamber of Commerce, and the main benefits are reasonable. "There''s a problem now. Even if you really want to come to the pill, I ask you, who should we let use it?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and sighed, "now that''s what I''m worried about. With Wan Zhenhai''s current character, it''s almost impossible for him to take the pill. If the three of us go together, then open his mouth and throw the pill in, it''s still possible. But it''s too dangerous and we''re likely to die. " Qin Mo thought for a while and didn''t speak for a long time. At this time, Cheng Qiusheng suddenly said, "I remember you just said that although this man is powerful now, he will take other people''s blood. What if I swallow the pill, integrate it into the blood, and then let him take it?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up. This is indeed a good way, but he has to sacrifice someone. Seeing Cheng Qiusheng''s appearance, it seems that he has this plan. "No, even if you have to sacrifice one person, you can''t go. You are the only blood of the two elders. If you die, they will be extinct!" Cheng Qiusheng clenched his hands and said slowly, "Qin Mo, I beg you. If I want to avenge my grandfather in person, let me give my strength, OK? Even if I give my life for this, I am willing!" "But..." "Nothing but." Cheng Qiusheng said slowly with his mouth turned up. "And I may not die. If you do it in time, can I still survive? My cultivation is not high or low. That''s all I can do for you. As you said before, I also want to protect the chamber of Commerce and pay my life for the future of the chamber of Commerce! " Seeing what Qin Mo wanted to say, Chen Shaofeng waved his hand directly, and then said calmly, "forget it, since he wants to, let him go. But I want to tell you in advance that if he kills you and then sucks blood, there''s nothing we can do, okay?" Cheng Qiusheng immediately laughed and said, "once a man dies, he can die for his family. Young Lord, I was really very unfair in my heart at the beginning. I thought you were just a loser. It was unpleasant. I hope you can forget it. " Chen Shaofeng nodded and said calmly, "don''t mention the original thing again. If you really die in the hands of that guy this time, I will kill Wan Zhenhai myself and sacrifice you and the second elder with his head." "Alas, since you all said so, forget it!" Qin Mo was also very helpless. Unexpectedly, they had decided. Chen Shaofeng continued: "the next thing is much easier. If that guy really gets the blood letting pill, the three of us will go together. I''ll be the main force. Qin Mo and the three elders help me. You must kill that guy in half an hour!" They looked at each other, and then nodded very solemnly, "little Lord, you can rest assured that we will go all out this time!" Chapter 762 Chen Shaofeng looked at the sun that had not yet set, and soon breathed a sigh of relief. Although wanzhenhai was powerful, it had never appeared in the daytime until now, presumably because of some fear. He learned a lot of evil skills from Xiaohai. Often practitioners can''t expose themselves to the sun, otherwise they will die. So it seems that the same should be true of the WAN Zhenhai. These days, every night there will be some screams, or some people will be killed by wanzhenhai. Even so, Wan Zhenhai still dare not go to the chamber of Commerce. Now he still dare not easily offend the chamber of Commerce. After all, if there is Xiaohai, he has no possibility of living at all. Fortunately, he did not know the news of Xiaohai''s closure, otherwise the whole chamber of Commerce would face a bloody storm. Chen Shaofeng looked at the magnificent statue and venue of Liuyun chamber of Commerce, and then prepared to walk inside. But at this time, he was directly stopped by two guards, and scolded: "no one can enter. Now only VIP can enter!" At ordinary times, only those distinguished guests of Liuyun chamber of commerce can go in and out freely, and ordinary people are not allowed to go in. Chen Shaofeng had no choice but to show his identity. "I''m Chen Shaofeng, the young leader of the chamber of Commerce. I''m here to find your president." "Young master of the chamber of Commerce?" the two strong men in black looked at each other, then hurried aside, stretched out their hands and said, "it''s a great offense. Our president said, if you come, let''s have a good reception, and then take you to him." One of the strong men went inside and whispered, "young master Chen, please." Chen Shaofeng nodded, followed behind, looked at the countless treasures placed inside, and secretly wrote them all down. Any of these things can be said to be a treasure. Even Chen Shaofeng, an advanced skill, has seen one. If it is auctioned, I''m afraid the chamber of Commerce may not be able to afford it. Chen Shaofeng sighed. He had promised Zhuge that he would go to Feixue city to help him save a man. But now this series of things have delayed this matter. I think the Liu family owner should stick to it. After all, he is not the only doctor. After walking inside, I just saw Zhuge half in a hurry. When I saw Chen Shaofeng coming in, I quickly arched my hands and said, "ha ha, young master Chen, why are you free to come to our Liuyun chamber of Commerce today?" "To tell you the truth, I''m trying to deal with the wanzhenhai incident." Chen Shaofeng sighed, "now you should also know the changes in the south family. Now wanzhenhai is also extremely rampant. Relying on his cultivation as a creator, he committed crimes in lance city." "Hiss..." ZHUGE half immediately took a breath and said in some confusion, "why? If Xiaohai shot, he should be able to kill him?" "Sorry, my master is closed now, so I can''t help. The second elder of our chamber of Commerce blew himself up yesterday to save people. Should Mr. Yu Wei Zhuge know?" Zhuge half nodded and his face changed slightly. "It''s your second elder? My God, how can this man be so powerful now?" "We won''t mention these things for the time being. Now there is only one way to deal with the man. The reason why I came to you this time is actually for this matter." "OK, go ahead. After all, this matter has something to do with us. We will meet you if you need anything." "Give me a blood letting pill. You don''t have to worry about its effect." Zhuge half took a breath, and then thought about it. He opened an account book and kept looking for it. Then he smiled and said, "ha ha, I thought I didn''t have it. Just now I still have one in my hand." Chen Shaofeng said slightly moved: "then please Mr. Zhuge take it. As long as there is this pill, Wan Zhenhai will die!" That''s what he said, but he also knew the danger. He was likely to sacrifice Cheng Qiusheng. Even the three of them might be seriously injured. "That''s good." ZHUGE half sighed and continued, "I told your master before that I wanted you to save the Liu family owner. Later, because of these things, I didn''t go. Then the master of the Liu family has died, and now he has become the second uncle of the young master of the Liu family. " "What, the master of the Liu family is dead?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, a person died because of his momentary negligence? You should know that the owner of the Liu family can be said to be of the same generation as his grandfather. Up to now, he is over 150 years old. His strength is that the creator of the martial arts is perfect and extremely powerful. But now he''s dead? Zhuge sighed, and then said helplessly, "I don''t know what to say about the current situation. Anyway, the Liu family is very chaotic. It should have been the younger master of the Liu family, but he has become his second uncle. Moreover, Liu ruthlessly died strangely. What should I say? His cultivation accomplishments are on him. Even if he is seriously injured and protected by more than a dozen doctors, he should not go so early. It was very strange when he was seriously injured before. He even said that he was seriously injured by a monster attack. What monster can make the creator have no room to resist within a thousand miles? " Chen Shaofeng reacted and said incredulously, "do you mean that there may be something wrong with the Liu family? Or is it the ghost of the so-called second uncle?" "Yes, now the young master of the Liu family has disappeared, and the whole flying snow city is in some chaos. Liu ruthless and I have some friendship, so we are trying our best to search for the young master of the Liu family." The young master of the Liu family has had several connections with him. He is called Liu Zongquan. He has extraordinary talent. Now he is a great and complete cultivation and a famous genius in the nearby area. When he was young, he came to the chamber of Commerce as a passer-by and had a fight with Chen Shaofeng. However, after Chen Shaofeng became a disabled man, the two never had contact again. "By the way, young master Chen, you must be careful. Young master Liu blames you for all the crimes. He thinks his grandfather won''t die because of you." Chen Shaofeng sighed and said helplessly, "if he really wants to do something to me, let him come. This thing is really my responsibility. I promised it, but I forgot it. Blame me!" At this time, he also blamed himself. If he had gone earlier, the Liu family owner might not have died. Chapter 763 "It''s just the saying that people can''t come back from death, and I probably know that I''m too busy with the business of the chamber of Commerce these days. It''s understandable that this will happen. I think if you''re still alive, I won''t blame you. Now the top priority is to solve Wan Zhenhai first, and then investigate the matter of the ruthless man. It''s best to find the young master of the Liu family. I think there must be something in it. The death of the ruthless man will never be so simple! " Chen Shaofeng nodded. This matter is really strange, but it all has to wait until Wan Zhenhai is solved. After all, the safety of the chamber of Commerce has not been solved yet. It''s really a big deal to consider the affairs of other families. "Then I''ll leave first." Zhuge nodded and arched his hand and said, "I''m here to wish young master Chen that you can defeat Wan Zhenhai and unify lance city." After Chen Shaofeng went out, it was a little dark. All the vendors were crazy and were still talking. "Everyone should clean up quickly. Brother Wang, who sold steamed stuffed buns a few days ago, was caught by the monster because he was slower, and his blood was sucked dry." "Yes, everyone in the south family died. You don''t see how miserable it is. Don''t say it. Let''s go." Looking at their comments, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling a little funny. In the final analysis, all these things were caused by Wan Zhenhai, and all the people in the south family were killed by him. Looking at them as if the last day was coming, Chen Shaofeng gathered up crazily, and his pace couldn''t help accelerating. Now he got the blood letting pill. As long as he went back to decorate it, he had a great chance to kill Wan Zhenhai and return peace to lance city. If his father were still here, there would be no problem at all. Wan Zhenhai''s greatest fear in his life is Cheng Yuxing. The two fight no less than ten times. Each time, Cheng Yuxing wins with an absolute advantage. However, chengnu actors prefer to experience outside, so they are often not in lance City, especially after Chen Shaofeng recovers his strength. This also has his own reasons. After all, the chamber of Commerce will still give it to Chen Shaofeng in the future, so we must let him experience these things and then train him. When Chen Shaofeng returned to the chamber of Commerce, it was completely dark, but Qin Mo''s room was still brightly lit. "How''s it going? Did you get it?" After seeing him come in, Qin Mo quickly stood up. Now this blood losing pill can be said to be the key to victory. Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly, then spread out his palm. It was a round red pill. At this time, it was also emitting a faint bloody taste. "I''m lucky to live up to my life this time. After Qin Mo recovers from your injury, tomorrow night is the best time to deal with him!" Cheng Qiusheng looked at the pill and said slowly, "when is it better for me to take it?" "When the plan starts tomorrow, you will take the pill, and then the three of us will monitor you from different directions. The distance will not be very close, otherwise the guy will find you. Then you should be careful. Once that guy appears, don''t annoy him. It''s best to treat him as if he didn''t see it, and then let him knock you out and draw your blood directly. " Qin Mo nodded beside him and said, "yes, Qiusheng, you must be calm. Don''t even want your life for revenge." "Well, I see." Cheng Qiusheng collected the blood stasis pill and said slowly, "don''t worry, I won''t let my grandpa die in vain! I''ll avenge him myself!" After discussion, Chen Shaofeng returned to his room, and then went straight into the mountain and sea map. He didn''t know what kind of changes would happen tomorrow, so he thought whether he could find a suitable array, which might also produce strange use. At present, he can only put a level-2 array, but the level-2 array has very little killing ability. There are a lot of level 3 arrays that can be used to deal with wanzhenhai, but he can''t put it out at all now. Now he can only be regarded as a three-level array mage. Only after he reaches two-level array mages can he barely put out a three-level array. Chen Shaofeng looked at the fleeting arrays in front of him, but at this time, he suddenly saw a good secondary array and hurriedly stopped it. After watching it carefully for several times, he immediately showed a smile, "Hey, wanzhenhai, your time of death is coming!" Even he didn''t expect to find such a powerful array. If he did, he would have no problem solving Wan Zhenhai with his cultivation at that time. However, if you use the mountain and sea map to display it, it will only have half the power. Maybe there is no way to stop wanzhenhai. The second level array is too small to restrain the creator. It doesn''t even have much effect at all. If you put it out slowly, you can stop it for a moment. And such a short time is enough to decide the outcome. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense retreated from the mountain and sea map, then wrote down all these things one by one and rushed directly to the treasure house of the chamber of Commerce. He vaguely remembered that these things in the treasure house should be talented. The two guards at the door did not dare to stop him after seeing him, and hurriedly opened the door of the treasure house. It can be said that few people can have this treatment, even the important figures of many chambers of Commerce may not. But now the young Lord''s name has been firmly established. Naturally, these guards dare not offend him easily. ¡­¡­ Under the ground of lance City, a man covered with blood was practicing cross legged, with ferocious wounds on his face, and then recovered in an instant. "Hoo..." Wan Zhenhai breathed a sigh of relief. He only saw countless bloody fog gushing out immediately, but he seemed to feel nothing. He looked a little lax in his eyes, turned up his mouth slightly, and said angrily, "Hey, the people in the chamber of commerce are good. The news of Xiaohai''s closure has not been revealed until now. However, without him, your Chamber of commerce is just a lamb to be slaughtered in my eyes. I will kill your Chamber of Commerce late tomorrow night! Ha ha... " He suddenly grabbed his right hand, and a martial artist lying on the ground suddenly howled miserably. He turned into a corpse in just a moment. The hot blood was swallowed directly by him, and then it was completely absorbed in a moment, and the real power on his body became much more terrible. Chapter 764 Late at night, the whole lance city was silent, and even the light of the lights could not be seen. On the street, you can''t see people, just like a ghost city. Because of all kinds of rumors, people in lance city are almost in danger. No one dares to wander outside. All of them run away. Many people are rumouring that the chamber of Commerce caused this series of things and then destroyed Nanjia. In fact, the chamber of commerce is more wronged than anyone. In fact, they are also victims, but they can''t say it. They can only be wronged. At this time, only a handsome man with a long sword behind him and a wine pot in his hand walked down the street. If an outsider saw this scene, he would say that he was looking for death. If he dared to walk in the street at night, he was looking for death. Once some brave mercenaries did not believe that there would be any monster''s nonsense, so they flocked in groups on the street, but the next day they all turned into mummies. This person is either someone else or Cheng Qiusheng. At this time, he looks a little drunk, like an alcoholic, but if you look carefully, you can find that there is a light in his eyes. At this time, Chen Shaofeng followed him more than 100 feet away, constantly observed him, and then carefully sensed the situation around him. If you encounter any danger, you can certainly take action in an instant and subdue that guy. The surroundings are as depressed as dead silence. Even Chen Shaofeng feels the coolness behind him. The current situation is not optimistic. If he is a little careless, Cheng Qiusheng may be killed by wanzhenhai. It''s dark all around. You can only see the situation around you with the help of the moonlight. Chen Shaofeng''s action can be said to be fast and constantly changing his position. In addition, Qin Mo and three elders on both sides are almost the same. It must not be much. Cheng Qiusheng looked at the moon, his mouth turned up, and suddenly roared like a drunken man: "what book has its own face like jade, and there is a gold house in the book! It''s all deceptive. In this world, if you don''t have enough strength, it''s all farts!" His attire and temperament are quite similar to that of a scholar who has fallen behind. "I''m more worried about taking advantage of wine, but who in the world can understand me?" At this time, only the sound of galloping behind him was heard. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly widened, and the tip of his nose suddenly shrouded in an extremely pungent smell of blood. Wan Zhenhai! Although I don''t know the location of this person for the time being, I''m sure it''s him! Cheng Qiusheng quietly took out a red pill from his sleeve, and then took it directly. He felt the changes in the blood in his body, and quietly continued to pretend to be crazy. "The world laughs that I''m too crazy, and I laugh that others can''t see it. It''s OK to die, a scholar who has failed!" At this time, he only felt a strong wind coming. Cheng Qiusheng only felt a huge force coming from behind, and a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out directly. "Jie Jie... I thought I was going to catch some strong men in people''s rooms today. Unexpectedly, someone dared to appear on the street!" Chen Shaofeng immediately held his breath and did not dare to make any sound. If someone finds out at this time, his previous achievements will be wasted. "Oh, who should I be? It turns out that I''m the one who''s been making a lot of noise in the city these days. If you want to kill me, do it. Even if you don''t want the blood." Wan Zhenhai said strangely, "ha ha, it''s rare for people like you to die wholeheartedly. However, since you are so honest, I won''t let you suffer from the flesh and blood, so I''m not polite¡° He only saw his right hand suddenly waved, and Haoran yuan force suddenly gushed out. In an instant, Cheng Qiusheng was wrapped in Kung Fu. Cheng Qiusheng only felt that the blood in his body seemed to be drawn out alive by a great force. In that way, his whole body began to become extremely weak and began to dry up, just like a dying old man. "No!" Chen Shaofeng was a hundred feet away from there at this time. If he rushed over, it would only take a few breaths, but these breaths were enough to kill Cheng Qiusheng. Wan Zhenhai was also impolite. He suddenly swallowed all the blood, but at this time, two roars rang. Qin Mo and the three elders rushed out suddenly, waving a sharp blade in their hands. The sword Qi crisscrossed and shattered the tiles on the ground. Cheng Qiusheng was so weak that he couldn''t even urge Yuan Li to do it. Chen Shaofeng saw the best time, rushed out, grabbed Cheng Qiusheng lying on the ground, crossed Yuan Li at the same time, and whispered, "just rest here and leave the rest to us." "Promise me to kill him!" Chen Shaofeng nodded, then turned around and walked over. Fortunately, Cheng Qiusheng''s yuan force was still abundant. He didn''t die alive, but it was powerful. When he returned to the battlefield, Qin Mo and the three elders had fallen into the disadvantage, especially the three elders. His right leg was directly penetrated by a blood spear, and the blood was still flowing. However, he was very tough, stood in place purely by his own ideas, and had a fierce confrontation with Wan Zhenhai. There are swords and swords everywhere. The houses around are shattered alive, and the tiles on the ground are cracked inch by inch. "Ha ha, you can''t beat me, even if you are a warrior. So what? I''m a top creator now. You can''t be my opponent!" Peak creator? This cultivation is better than Cheng anger, and it only took him a few days? What the hell is this? The martial arts are so powerful, which is contrary to common sense. Even Chen Shaofeng can''t progress so fast. Qin Mo clenched his teeth and said, "even so, so what? Even if I die here today, I will kill you!" "It''s ridiculous that you still want to kill me!" Wan Zhenhai laughed wildly, and his whole body began to be filled with viscous blood light. But at this time, the medicine finally started! Wan Zhenhai widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "did you say that the boy was also your man just now? Did you put blood poison on him?" "Hum, you''re smart enough to see it, but it''s too late!" Chen Shaofeng smiled angrily, stood proudly in place, and slowly pulled out the purple dragon gun with his right hand. Chapter 765 Wan Zhenhai retreated two steps. At this time, the three members of the chamber of Commerce had become a triangle and blocked him inside, which was completely unavoidable. He only saw the corners of his mouth cocked up and said darkly, "Jie Jie, do you think this can threaten me? I tell you, it''s still early! But it''s just a blood stasis pill. Then I''ll solve you before the effect completely breaks out, and then use your blood to help me break through, ha ha! " He only saw the Cape behind him flick violently, and dozens of fire red long guns shot at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is the core figure of the chamber of Commerce and the worst one this time. If you don''t do it to him, who will do it to? But it''s just that the cultivation of congenital environment is completely worthless in his eyes. As long as he is willing, he can easily kill it. At this time, Wan Zhenhai almost saw the scene that Chen Shaofeng was pierced by a blood spear, and then blood was scattered. However, the next scene shattered all his fantasies in an instant. He only saw that Chen Shaofeng suddenly diffused a circle of invisible yuan force fluctuations, and all the long guns were broken in an instant! A strong and arrogant to the extreme, almost no less than wanzhenhai''s momentum suddenly soared. Chen Shaofeng felt the yuan power of Peng Bai in his body and gathered the blood colored light spots on his eyes. With a wave of his right hand, it was a bright blood killing fist! Although it is only an intermediate martial art, it has endless power in the hands of the creator of martial arts. Even Wan Zhenhai dare not underestimate it. "The creator of martial arts? And it''s Da Yuan man. How on earth did you do it?" At this time, he was almost crazy. He could not imagine that the other party would be so powerful that he could achieve higher accomplishments than him in an instant. "Ha ha, you can improve your accomplishments. Why can''t I?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t waste time. Seeing that xuesha fist was avoided by him, he lifted the long sword and rushed up again. Nine kill! The shot was the most fierce move, but the other party''s speed was no slower than him. He only saw a blood red rain cover suddenly propped up to dissolve his attack directly. Qin Mo and the three elders took a look at each other and knew that the current situation was basically dominated by Chen Shaofeng. Without the slightest hesitation, they quickly displayed their martial arts skills. All of a sudden, Wan Zhen Haydn kept complaining. Originally, he had been suppressed by Chen Shaofeng. Now there are two martial artists harassing him, so that he can''t show it at all. "Damn! Do you think I''m easy to bully? Bloody war!" This move is an intermediate skill recorded in the mysterious skill book. If you have enough strength, your power will not be worse than that of the advanced skill. He suddenly burst out a blood light, and the violent air wave crushed the ground into a few points, and Qin Mo was severely lifted out because he rushed forward. The whole body shed blood, and finally reluctantly stood up, but the eyes were a little lax. Chen Shaofeng frowned. He can''t maintain this state for long. He must make a quick decision. I only saw him suddenly lift the purple dragon gun, and the moment when he danced with fish Qiushui appeared again. "Purple Dragon broken!" Shua! A bright blood light suddenly burst out with Chen Shaofeng as the midpoint. The strong blood light was almost mixed with the power to sweep everything, and quickly forced towards the Wanzhen sea. At this time, the houses on both sides were unlucky. They had no ability to resist at all, and they completely turned into residues. Fortunately, the area here is downtown. Not many people usually live here, but there are countless goods lost. Wan Zhenhai was not afraid at all. A bloody light suddenly burst out, and then blocked in front of him, dissolving all these attacks. "Damn it, isn''t it of much use?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. This move of purple dragon breaking can almost compare with advanced martial arts, but he still couldn''t help him, Wan Zhenhai laughed with deep disdain in his eyes. "Boy, I don''t know how you reach the creator of martial arts, but this force is definitely not yours. As long as the time comes, you will naturally be made into a prototype. At that time, you will wait to die." "Ice breaking method!" "Frozen soul!" Qin Mo and the three elders looked at each other, and then they shot at Wan Zhenhai from left to right. These two moves are one of the few intermediate martial arts in the family. They are extremely powerful in ordinary days. "The light of rice grains dares to compete with the bright moon? I want you to see what is called the Creator!" The yuan force around Wan Zhenhai soared and turned into a bloody light in a moment. At this moment, he seemed to become an invisible blood. The two elders groaned at the same time, and then they were blown out. There''s no way. It''s as simple as killing a chicken and slaughtering a dog to deal with a warrior with the ability of a creator. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t start in a hurry, but was watching carefully to see what the guy was doing. The two elders all fainted at this time. It''s not their fault. After all, they did their best. "Hey, boy, you''re the only one left now. How do you want to die?" Wan Zhenhai showed a proud look on his face, but the condition in his body made him very uncomfortable, and even his meridians began to burst. Blood stasis pill finally played a miraculous effect! Seeing that the other party''s face was rather bad, Chen Shaofeng immediately laughed and said, "you''re really ridiculous. You can''t protect yourself now. You still want to kill me? Now you, in my eyes, are just a wretch. A wretch completely occupied by hatred and desire! " "Ah... What did you say?" Without the slightest timidity, Chen Shaofeng stood proudly in the same place and continued, "I said you were just a poor fellow. In order to practice a skill, he killed his son and everyone in the whole family. It''s not easy to break through and become a creator. In the end, I killed you. You''re just a chess piece played with by others. It''s shameless of you to shout like this! " Chen Shaofeng''s words can be said to completely stimulate Wan Zhenhai''s anger. Under the effect of blood stasis pill, the blood in his body evaporates faster and faster. In this way, his strength will be improved a little, but it will aggravate his death. If Chen Shaofeng can''t be solved before his blood dries up, he will die. Chapter 766 Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and paid attention to each other''s every move. A bloody light flashed quickly in his eyes. The current situation of wanzhenhai is that he knows the root and the bottom. It must be because of the great pain of septicemia pill. Chen Shaofeng has no reason to say that the other party is a chess piece. Considering what Zhuge ban once said and WAN Zhenhai''s performance these days, he can boldly say that there is definitely a huge conspiracy in it. "Hey, boy, you can say it very well, but do you think it will annoy me? Go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng only felt a bloody strong wind coming towards him, and even he didn''t see each other''s actions clearly. But at this time, the yuan force in his body was automatically running. After Xiaohai''s exercise for many times, his moves suddenly gushed out. He only saw that he suddenly raised his right hand and collapsed his martial arts skills. When he was a martial artist in his innate environment, he was able to use this martial art to shatter rocks, not to mention that he is now a creator martial artist. The roaring yuan force could almost shatter everything, and the terrible light burst out, and the other party was lifted out in an instant. Boom! At this time, Wan Zhenhai, who was poisoned by blood stasis pill, directly ejected blood from his mouth, and the yuan force around him began to be a little lax. Chen Shaofeng smiled with a purple dragon gun: "you killed so many people. Now it''s time for retribution to come. Die!" Only his right hand waved fiercely, and then there was a blood killing fist mixed with blood colored light spots. Wan Zhenhai''s reaction speed was also extremely fast. He hurriedly propped up his bloody brilliance and wanted to force this move, but he was wrong. This move is not so easy to crack. I only saw a bright light flash by, and then I saw that he was ruthlessly lifted and flew out. This time, it was even more miserable, and all his seven orifices were bleeding. Wan Zhenhai stood up slowly again, with a look of fear in his eyes. If he didn''t have something bad because of the blood letting pill in his body, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t have the upper hand. You should know that his strength is not weak at all. Coupled with the mysterious skill, the power is self-evident. "Damn boy, I''ll kill you!" Wan Zhenhai suddenly roared, a thick blood burst out, and the terrible blood light swept out, shattering the surrounding tiles. This terrible power really makes people feel desperate. It is completely impossible for ordinary people to fight it. Chen Shaofeng stood proudly in the same place, looking at the scene, but he was not half afraid. In his eyes, the wanzhenhai was already a corpse, and there was no need to worry at all. "Bloody fist!" The bright Dharma seal was tens of feet in size. In the face of the terrible blood light, it gushed out directly. I only felt the fierce waves roaring past my ears. Boom! The houses on both sides turned into debris in an instant, while Chen Shaofeng still stood in place, his eyes with a bit of cold light, and slowly said, "give up resistance, you will die today!" "Go to hell!" We only saw Wan Zhenhai suddenly turned into a bloody light, and then took a mighty and unparalleled pitting practice and severely pumped it on Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Yuan Li didn''t reply. He was immediately pulled out, and a ferocious blood mark appeared behind him. "Damn it!" Chen Shaofeng suddenly turned his head, but found that the speed of the other party was almost to the extreme. Even he couldn''t see through it. "Jie Jie, you are really powerful, but I want to see how you crack my blood demon body!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his hands clenched. The other party''s move was really powerful and could not be seen through at all. "Ha ha, you''re the only one left. I''m going to kill you today!" Wan Zhenhai smiled, and the blood light flashed suddenly. This time, Chen Shaofeng saw the other party''s actions clearly and hurriedly urged his yuan force. The purple dragon gun burst out a bright sword, and the sharp sword light swept out. Shua! The speed of the other party was really fast to the extreme. At the moment when Chen Shaofeng waved out, he changed his position, and then came to him with a sword. Bang bang! Chen Shaofeng only felt that his Dantian position was smashed dozens of times, and then he was lifted out. When he landed, he only felt a hot pain in his lower abdomen and blood hanging from the corners of his mouth. Just now, fortunately, he reacted fast enough to gather the blood light around him in time, which was worthy of blocking the other party''s attack, but it was also very uncomfortable. The other party just a move, let him into trouble, immediately made him very uncomfortable, even the light on his body became a little dim. Originally, he still had the upper hand, but the other party''s moves were really too weird. He couldn''t help it for a moment. "Ha ha, boy, you are very good at fighting? But how long can you hold on? And your yuan strength should soon disappear?" Wan Zhenhai suddenly changed and restored his original packaging. He stood proudly in front of Chen Shaofeng. The corners of his mouth had a strange arc, and he didn''t pay attention to him at all. Now the efficacy of septicemia pill has passed. Although he has left a lot of injuries in his body, as long as he kills them, the injuries will certainly recover. A cold wind blew, the dark clouds in the sky began to spread, covered the moonlight, and the whole street suddenly became more and more dark. Chen Shaofeng clenched his teeth and held the purple dragon gun in his hand again. I don''t know when, he was used to letting Xiaohai follow him. He felt that as long as there was each other, there would be no danger. But now the master needs to shut down, and he has no way. It''s ridiculous that those who are stronger than the other party are suppressed by the other party in turn. Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered, "maybe I really want to thank you. Without you, maybe I can''t understand these." "Boy, do you still want to fight in a desperate corner?" Wan Zhenhai''s voice was extremely cold. "Now you have no possibility of defeating me!" Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly. His body was very tall and straight. He stood in place and said calmly, "yes, even if there is no possibility of defeating you, I can''t retreat unless I die!" "Then go to hell! The body of the blood devil!" Facing the terrible attack coming straight to the door, Chen Shaofeng hung a indifferent smile on the corners of his mouth. He looked confident. In the end, he closed his eyes tightly, as if he had given up resistance. Chapter 767 Xiaohai, who should be closing, suddenly opened his eyes at this time. His eyes were very sharp, as if he could run through heaven and earth, and looked directly at Chen Shaofeng''s position in the distance. "Good apprentice, you''ve finally found your shortcomings. I''m relieved!" little Haydn laughed, stood up in high spirits, pushed the door open and walked towards it step by step. "Huh? It seems that he should also come. I don''t know what kind of surprise this time will bring." Xiaohai looked at the sky and walked on the street like an old God. Not long ago, he said that the third day of March was a closed time. He was completely lying to Chen Shaofeng. Because he felt that every time he encountered difficulties, Chen Shaofeng would always count him in. If so, it will lead to great disaster sooner or later. The eagle growing up under the protection of its wings can''t fly freely in the sky all his life and become the overlord of the sky. Only when we dare to fly by ourselves can we go further on the road of the warrior. He pretended to be closed this time, just to let Chen Shaofeng know that he will always have some things that he can''t participate in and need to solve by himself. At this time, Chen Shaofeng fell into a fierce battle with the other party. All the bloody light spots were urged. Every time he dissolved the other party''s attack, he would put a ore on the ground. "Damn it, what the hell are you doing?" Wan Zhenhai changed into a human shape. From just now on, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even open his eyes, but he completely saw through his attack, and his movement speed was comparable to him. He could easily avoid every time, which made him extremely depressed and irritable. Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth and said mysteriously, "hehe, didn''t you say I would die? What does that dying person have to do with you?" "Sharp mouthed boy, if I catch you later, I will drain your blood alive, and then pull out your teeth one by one." "Then you do it. I''m waiting here!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s yuan force was still extremely abundant, and his action did not stop, constantly arranging the next bright minerals. How could a character like Wan Zhenhai know the existence of the array? At this time, he didn''t know what Chen Shaofeng was going to do, and constantly attacked him. "Blood cross!" A more brilliant light broke out, but Chen Shaofeng stretched out a finger, and the blood killing fist gushed out without reservation. This move contains a lot of blood colored light spots, so its power is unparalleled. At this time, he said that his epiphany was somewhat far fetched, but he just understood that everything depends on himself. In particular, Xiaohai has given him a chance to win. If he doesn''t cherish it, he can only blame himself for not being competitive enough. His strength is obviously stronger than the other party, so we must make use of our own advantages. Since the other party can''t fight, we should try to limit him! The element force in the body runs like a blower. At this time, the prototype of the large array has been constructed, and only the final structural connection is needed. This big array was carefully selected by him from hundreds of zero level arrays. He had understood it for several hours before he could skillfully put this array out. The effect is very good, which can limit the other party''s action to a certain extent. Of course, there are countless such arrays, just like the ice sealed array he used before. However, this array is somewhat different. It is called blood melting array. After falling into the array, it will stimulate the power of the array and trigger the power in the blood. If Wan Zhenhai didn''t practice this skill, let alone devour the blood essence of others, Chen Shaofeng''s array must have little effect on him. But he is different. His blood contains too much power. Once he touches the array, the power of restriction will become much stronger. "I''ll swallow you, I''ll drain your blood!" Wan Zhenhai''s action became faster and faster, and his temper became more and more irritable. He could feel that this thing was extraordinary, but he didn''t know what effect it had, so he wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng quickly. "Ha ha, it''s done at last." looking at the dense runes on the ground, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing proudly. At the same time, he whispered: "master once told me that if you use the array, you can''t stay alive. So today, you will die! " Wan Zhenhai frowned and looked at the chemical array emitting a faint blood light in front of him. His inner uneasiness became more and more severe. "Array?" "Yes, it''s the array!" Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth and said calmly, "a frog at the bottom of a well like you must not know the array. But you just need to remember its name. It''s called blood melting array!" Chen Shaofeng crazily pinched the gesture with his right hand, then pressed it on the array, and then activated the whole array in a moment. All the precious minerals were broken, and the range of the array began to soar wildly. This time, he gambled everything and tried his best to urge the array. In order to prevent the power of the array, even most of the yuan power in his body was taken away in order to limit the other party! Bang! Wan Zhenhai only felt that the blood in his body began to boil, and it was several times more terrible than the efficacy of septicemia pill just now. So I thought of forcibly escaping with the body of the blood devil, but I didn''t expect to bump into an invisible protective cover and fall to the ground. Under the irradiation of the red light, Chen Shaofeng came step by step, with a light smile on his face, and said slowly, "don''t struggle. This array is specially used by me to deal with you. How can it be cracked so easily? The stronger the blood power in your body, the stronger the power of this array. " "I''ll kill you!" Wan Zhenhai''s eyes widened. He didn''t understand what Chen Shaofeng said about the array, but he probably heard it clearly. If he didn''t try to escape, he would die. Now the only way he can think of is to kill Chen Shaofeng. In this way, the array will naturally stop. Of course, this is that he thinks too much. Even if he kills Chen Shaofeng, the power of that array will still expand, and his solution will not change. "Now you are just a lamb to be slaughtered in my eyes!" Chapter 768 Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and walked over step by step. His eyes were extremely cold and had no feelings. "Damn smelly boy, don''t be arrogant!" Wan Zhenhai roared angrily, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, but he still forced his teeth to show the body of the blood devil. He changed into an ethereal body again and swept away towards Chen Shaofeng. "Now you don''t have any capital to resist!" Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his right hand, and the array worked again. He only saw countless rocks suddenly drilling out of the ground, and then firmly guarded him in the middle. This is some of his own ideas. In addition to the blood melting array, he added two other zero level arrays, namely rock array and spirit gathering array. The purpose of the spirit gathering array is to ensure that the array has enough element force to operate, while the rock array is to trap the other party. This difficulty is not as simple as creating an array alone. It can even be said that he created this array now. The three arrays are integrated into one and complement each other. The power between them is doubled. Moreover, the relationship between the spirit gathering array has become more powerful and the duration has become longer. Bang bang! Wan Zhenhai rushed towards Chen Shaofeng quickly with the body of the blood devil among the rocks, in order to kill him directly and then escape. Chen Shaofeng naturally knows his thoughts clearly, and the reason why he did so is just to delay time and let the array erase all his blood power. He promised Cheng Qiusheng that he would kill Wan Zhenhai at last, so he didn''t move his heart. Otherwise, if you activate the blood melting array, this guy will die in an instant! If this guy keeps attacking the law from the beginning, he may break up in less than a moment. However, Chen Shaofeng had the illusion that killing him was the only way out and gave up attacking the array. All this is under the control of Chen Shaofeng, who also makes the other party turn around by him. If he left early, he would have to break the array. But now it''s different. Don''t underestimate the power of level zero array. If conditions permit and there is restraint effect, the power is extremely terrible. Now wanzhenhai falls into this dilemma. At this time, he completely falls into the whole set of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has very few martial arts skills. Even if he has the cultivation of a creator, it is impossible to defeat him if he has a hard regret with the other party. But if he wanted to avoid it, it wouldn''t be so difficult. You know, there are mysterious blood spots on him. After gathering on his eyes, he has a very high chance of avoiding the attack. Even if the other party''s speed is very strange, but after such a long time, he gradually began to adapt to it. Shua Shua! Wan Zhenhai started to attack like crazy, but he didn''t have the slightest temper in the face of the stone pillars drilled out one by one. And Chen Shaofeng, who didn''t confront him at all, made him more and more angry. And now the condition in his body is also very bad. There is a faint sign of outbreak. If you look carefully, you can notice that the other party''s body has begun to collapse at this time, and the pools of blood have been absorbed by the array. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could feel that the other party should be able to insist on a few tea at most, and his kung fu would completely lose his strength. Wan Zhenhai is so powerful because of the mysterious skill and the power of blood in his body. If you take all his blood out, he is likely to become an ordinary person. This is the disadvantage of cultivating evil martial arts. Once the cover door is broken, the outcome will be extremely miserable. "Damn boy, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to drink your blood!" Wan Zhenhai stood panting in his place, with a faint blood mist swirling around him and disappearing quickly. "What the hell is this?" "I said, array!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t lie to deceive him. After all, this guy is dead and there''s no need to worry. The best secret in the world is the dead. "Only the last step, only the last step, I can break through the creator and achieve the master''s accomplishments. At that time, who will be my enemy in a thousand miles?" "Don''t dream. Now you have only one way to die. It''s ridiculous that you still fantasize about these things." Chen Shaofeng said bluntly: "You killed so many people, even your relatives and your son! You deserve such retribution! If you don''t take other people''s blood essence, you won''t be so restrained by the chemical array!" Wan Zhenhai opened his blood red eyes and said: "Oh? Where do you think you are more noble than me? I kill people to improve my cultivation, but you still rely on hunting monsters to improve your cultivation?" "That''s why you killed your son?" Chen Shaofeng sneered, and he was extremely tricky. "No! I didn''t kill him, he died, he died!" Wan Zhenhai seemed to feel that he was about to be destroyed, and the blood gas all over his body was constantly surging, "yes, you did all this. You killed my son and my life, and I''ll kill you now!" "Stubborn!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head, with a cold look on his face. Facing the impact of the other party, he just raised his right hand, and then saw the blood light suddenly soar. Boom! The bloody light lifted the wanzhenhai out in an instant. Looking at his continuous rolling on the ground in pain, Chen Shaofeng also began to read the spell, and the power of the array became stronger and stronger. Wan Zhenhai only felt that the blood all over his body began to boil, and the yuan force in his body was disappearing madly. Originally, he had the cultivation of a creator, but with the passage of time, he finally became a useless man without any yuan power! The yuan forces all over the body were disappearing madly, and the blood gushed out from each pore of his body, and the light of the blood melting array gradually dispersed. Chen Shaofeng looked around at the mess, and didn''t expect that the battle would last so long. "Poof!" Chen Shaofeng gushed a mouthful of blood, only felt his whole body in great pain, especially his body was empty, and his yuan force disappeared. Chapter 769 Cheng Qiusheng was very weak. At this time, his body was as thin as a firewood and came out step by step. Without the nourishment of Chen Shaofeng''s true strength, he would be dead at this time. Seeing him coming, Chen Shaofeng hurried over, worried that he would fall because of excessive weakness. "No!" Cheng Qiusheng shook his head, and then walked firmly to the wanzhenhai lying on the ground. "I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him myself!" At this time, Wan Zhenhai''s limbs had been broken, and he was very weak lying on the ground, surrounded by a lot of blood. The most important thing is that he has almost become a disabled man. He has no real power at all. Even living has become extremely extravagant. Even if Chen Shaofeng doesn''t do it, it won''t be long before he will turn into a blood clot and die. The blood melting array completely dissolved his true power, and the source of all this is his blood! The stronger his blood power, the stronger the counterattack he receives. It can be said that he suffered all this, only himself. Cheng Qiusheng walked over step by step. Looking at this scene, his eyes were very cold, "you killed my grandfather, and now I will avenge him!" Only saw a dazzling sword flash, and then saw Wan Zhenhai''s head cut off. Since then, there has been no holy square in lance City, and there is no strong master called wanzhenhai. Cheng Qiusheng knelt powerlessly on the ground and looked at the full moon. His mood got out of control on the spot and shouted, "Grandpa, I''ve finally avenged you!" After shouting this sentence, he fainted directly, and Chen Shaofeng also covered his chest and stood in place with his teeth. Now he is almost out of oil and light, completely forcing out his potential. If there is no help from the array, I''m afraid the result will not be so simple this time. Just as he was about to pass out of coma, a mass of real power suddenly appeared behind him, wrapped him up, and the real power in his body began to recover quickly. "What is this?" This real force made him feel quite familiar. Looking back, he was surprised to find that it was the small sea that should be closed! "Master? Shouldn''t you be closing?" Xiaohai stroked his goatee and said calmly, "if I''m not closed, how can you know to use your own strength to defeat your opponent? I was lying to you when I told you to shut up, so that you could be alone. Do you understand? " Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt a sour nose. Unexpectedly, his master would treat him so well, and even took all these things into account. "Master, you..." "Boy, don''t grind here. Stand up when you recover." Xiaohai glanced at the mess on the ground. "I think it''s almost time. Go back!" With a wave of Xiaohai''s right hand, Haoran''s real power immediately gushed out and wrapped them one after another. The injuries suffered by the two elders were not very serious. They recovered in just a moment. "Well, young Lord, you succeeded?" Qin Mo looked at the blood on the ground and Chen Shaofeng, who was completely fine, couldn''t help but make a sound in surprise. "Well, it was a fluke." The three elders looked at Wan Zhenhai''s body and immediately laughed, "from today on, our chamber of Commerce will become the master of lance city. The future achievements are simply unlimited!" "Ha ha, young master, you are so powerful that you solved this monster alone." Chen Shaofeng scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "in fact, this time is also luck, and the main credit lies with you. If I don''t give full play to the effect of blood stasis pill, even I can''t cope with it." "Don''t be modest. We two old men haven''t done anything." Qin Mo smiled calmly. "Finally, we have solved this big problem, and the future will be a little better." "By the way, Xiao Hai, aren''t you closing the door? Why did you come out?" Facing the three elders'' questions, Xiaohai just smiled mysteriously and said, "go back. I''ll tell you after you go back." ¡­¡­ The lights in the chamber of commerce were bright and the whole family was jubilant. After learning that the holy square had been destroyed, all the people were boiling. The two ethnic groups have fought each other for a hundred years. Today, with the help of Chen Shaofeng, they finally killed all the people of the chamber of Commerce. This news is undoubtedly the most exciting, especially after knowing that the blood sucking monster has been killed, it makes them more excited. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, sat in the secret room, looked at the skill on his hands, and said curiously, "master, I don''t think this skill has much effect. Why is it so powerful?" Xiaohai smiled calmly, took this skill and said slowly, "if you look at this skill, there will be no strangeness. But after cultivation, you will have a desire for blood and finally become a monster who only knows cannibal blood. Like Wan Zhenhai, the reason why he would fight against the people of the family must also be because of the dominance of Kung Fu. I''ll accept this evil skill. If Zhuge half the old guy comes to you for it, he''ll say it''s here. " Qin Mo arched his hand and said with a smile, "thanks to Xiaohai''s help this time, if it weren''t for you, could the young Lord be a creator for a while. But why don''t you do it yourself?" "It''s very simple. My apprentice can''t rely on me all his life. Some difficulties need him to face alone. Have you understood?" Qin Mo''s face was slightly moved. He suddenly understood the other party''s painstaking efforts, and only for Chen Shaofeng. "Thank you, doctor!" "There''s no need to say polite words. The reason why I do all this is actually for my apprentice." Xiaohai sighed. "There''s something I want to discuss with Qin Mo, which I mentioned before." "What''s the matter? You''re the miracle doctor." "There''s a rule in your family that you want to practice in Qingyun sect, right? This time I''ll take my apprentice to another place to practice. It''s OK not to go there." Qin Mo''s face suddenly became very ugly. There was an unwritten rule in the family that if the young leader of the family could practice, he must go to Qingyun sect for one year. But if the miracle doctor spoke, what should he do? Xiao Hai looked out with his eyes and immediately said with a smile, "well, since Qin Mo can''t decide, let those who can decide come!" Chapter 770 "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that so many things have happened in my absence. Jiang Er has grown up in just two or three months!" All I saw was a tall middle-aged man with a sword eyebrow. He walked in step by step with his hands behind his back. That powerful aura immediately attracted everyone''s eyes in the past, and there was an inexplicable admiration in his heart. Chen Shaofeng jumped down from his chair and said strangely, "Dad, how did you come back?" Cheng angrihang burst into laughter and spread his hands. "I''ll come back when the matter is solved. However, the chamber of Commerce has changed a lot these days. What surprises me most is that you have overthrown all the holy places. It''s really a big deal!" Looking at his appearance is also quite happy. After all, his son can now be alone and do something extraordinary. As a father, he will naturally be proud. "I won''t say more polite words. Lord of the chamber of Commerce, I have accepted your apprentice as an apprentice. In the future, I''m not going to let him go to Qingyun sect. What do you think?" Cheng angrily looked at Xiaohai in surprise, and then said strangely, "miracle doctor, did you take Jiang ER as an apprentice?" "Yes, he is very talented in pill medicine. If I teach him, he can become a very powerful pharmacist in a very short time. And you should know his cultivation skills? Reach King Wu within six years, otherwise he will die. But looking at the whole guild, no one can make him sure of success. But if you give it to me, I can guarantee that he will become King Wu in six years! At that time, the chamber of Commerce will have a place in the whole Tiangong Empire, how about it? " Perhaps happiness came too suddenly, and Cheng anger was also a little absent-minded for a time. On the Tianyuan continent, if you have strong talents on other roads, you can have the opportunity to practice among the three forces. It''s a great honor! And Xiaohai is not wrong. If Chen Shaofeng stays in the chamber of Commerce to practice, he may not be able to achieve King Wu''s accomplishments in his life. Xiaohai couldn''t get many necessary pills or martial arts. Moreover, without going through the battle with the strong and the test of life and death, the path of the warrior will only become more and more difficult and will stagnate in the end. The reason why Cheng Yunye''s cultivation progresses so fast is that he can fight with more people who have the same cultivation and increase his combat experience. And the chamber of commerce can''t give him these. "However, the chamber of Commerce has a rule that the young master should go to Qingyun sect to practice. How about waiting a year, miracle doctor?" Xiaohai snorted heavily and said: "I thought Cheng angrily and grew up to be a hero, but now it seems that it is just so. I ask you, do you know the importance of a year to the warrior and to your son? You are the patriarch. What are the rules of the chamber of commerce that you can''t lift? Even if you don''t follow the rules, will you punish your son? " "Master..." Chen Shaofeng looked at Xiaohai with some displeasure. What he said this time really went too far. Cheng Nu Xing was stunned. After a long time, he took a deep breath and smiled at himself, "that''s right. I''m too rigid in these lines. Well, since that''s the case, it''s settled. Let Jiang Er practice with the miracle doctor in the future. Although the du''e skill gave jiang''er an opportunity to practice, it may also take his life! " When Qin Mo heard this skill, he was puzzled and said, "patriarch, what''s the skill of crossing the river?" "Hehe, Jiang Er has a special physique. Although he has swallowed up family gems, if you want to continue to practice, you can only choose to practice the skill I brought - crossing misfortune skill. This skill is very evil. After cultivation, you must become King Wu within six years, or you will die! " Become King Wu in six years? Qin Mo immediately took a breath. Everyone knows what this means. You should know that many people, even if they are extremely poor, can only reach the level of martial arts in their whole life. Like him and the three elders, it''s still possible unless he gets some genius to wash tendons and marrow. "Young Lord, is all this true?" Chen Shaofeng nodded, "yes, I chose this skill myself." "Gudu..." Qin Mo swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his eyes were full of respect. He was so bold that he didn''t dare to do it even if he was a child. "By the way, if you are really willing to take jiang''er to practice, it would be great. But I have some friendship with the leader of Qingyun sect. If I don''t go without saying a word, it''s not good. Moreover, he is also very interested in jiang''er''s physique and wants to see it. Why not, Xiaohai, you take jiang''er to visit him at that time. It''s best to let him agree and give him an explanation. He is not an unreasonable person. If he succeeds, he is naturally the best. " After thinking for a while, Xiao Hai nodded, "that''s OK. This boy may not be able to deal with the affairs of the chamber of Commerce in the future. And lance city has basically nothing to do now, so his departure has little impact on the chamber of Commerce. " "That''s true, and I won''t go out for the time being these days. When everything is settled, I''ll think about something else." Chen Shaofeng nodded again and again, "thank you for your understanding. When the child returns from his studies, we must make our chamber of Commerce a big family of Tiangong empire!" "Ha ha, it''s best if you have this idea." Cheng Nu Xing is also very happy. Now looking at the whole lance City, the chamber of Commerce will dominate, and the development speed will be very fast in the future. He turned his head, observed carefully, and asked a question he had wondered for a long time, "what about the two elders and the housekeeper? Why aren''t they here?" After hearing this question, Qin Merton sighed and told him about everything. "Well, this... Cheng Lianshan betrayed the chamber of Commerce?" Cheng angrily sighed helplessly. "Well, it''s fate. Two elders, people can''t come back from death. I''m sorry." Xiaohai Old God sat beside him and was upset to listen to their comments. His personality is like this. What he hates most is these things, but after all, they are in the chamber of Commerce, so there is no dissatisfaction left. Listening to their discussion, Chen Shaofeng suddenly remembered something in his mind and immediately said, "by the way, master, did you remember one thing?" Chapter 771 "What''s up?" Chen Shaofeng sighed. It seems that his master has forgotten. "Before, President Zhuge once asked us to see the owner of the Huangpu family. He said he was seriously ill, but we didn''t go. Now the result is that the owner of the Huangpu family is dead, the young master is missing, and the second uncle of the young master ascends the throne to become the owner!" Click! Cheng Nu Xing smashed the teacup in his hand. "How could it be? How could Huangpu Qing die? His cultivation is stronger than me. Even if there is no problem living for more than 300 years, why did he die?" Xiaohai was also stunned, and then said calmly, "we forgot these days. After all, these days are too busy. But this thing is a little strange. Why did the second uncle become the master?" "I don''t know. According to the analysis of President Zhuge, he said that the death of the owner of the Huangpu family was very strange. He said that he was attacked by a monster outside, which led to serious injury." "Nonsense, thousands of miles around, where can any monster have such accomplishments?" Cheng angrily said, "this thing is definitely a conspiracy!" "That''s what President Zhuge said." Chen Shaofeng sighed and continued, "and the young leader of the Huangpu family seems to have been driven out by the family. He said it''s likely that the man wants to be the leader and do something. I thought for a moment, it''s really possible." Xiaohai nodded, "but we also have a responsibility for this matter. After all, if we hadn''t forgotten, the owner of the Huangpu family might not have died." "Alas, the top priority now is to find Huangpu Quan. Only he may know the truth." Just as they were talking, they saw a sudden sound from the roof, "what''s going on up there?" Boom The whole roof broke in an instant. Only a man in black suddenly fell from the high altitude and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. "Who''s coming? Should we have a meeting in our chamber of Commerce?" Cheng angrily flew out of the chamber of commerce with a fierce palm. There is no doubt about the cultivation of the Creator! The man in black covered his chest and spit out a mouthful of congestion. His eyes were extremely fierce. He didn''t hesitate at all. He stabbed Chen Shaofeng with his sword again. Looking at his eyes, Chen Shaofeng felt inexplicably familiar. When Cheng''s anger broke out and was ready to kill him directly, he suddenly shouted and scolded, "Dad, no! He''s Huangpu Quan!" Cheng was stunned when he became angry. It was just a distracted Kung Fu. The other party''s sharp sword stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s chest. He immediately took two steps back from the pain, pulled out the sharp sword and quickly recovered the wound with real strength. Fortunately, the other party didn''t hit the key, otherwise, something must happen. But Xiaohai is also here. As long as he has one breath, he can be saved. "You said he was Huangpu Quan?" Chen Shaofeng bit his teeth, nodded, and then whispered, "use your true face. I know you are him." The man in black clenched his hands and pulled off his veil. Sure enough, he was the missing young master of Huangpu family! "Damn it, I''ll kill you!" after seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t have much to do, I only saw him pick up a dagger again and stab Chen Shaofeng fiercely. "Enough!" Cheng angrily narrowed his eyes, and an angry wave surged out and lifted it out again. Qin Mo and the three elders shot at the same time and trapped him on the ground. "Huangpu childe, why on earth did you come to our chamber of Commerce and attack jiang''er? We haven''t provoked your Huangpu family, have we?" "Ha ha..." Huangpu Quan immediately laughed with tears in his eyes and said angrily, "Oh? My grandfather was seriously injured and would die. He got the news that Xiaohai would ask his apprentice, your son, to save him, so he insisted. But after waiting for more than a month, he didn''t come back. Finally, he died. I ask you, have you offended? " It''s true that Chen Shaofeng didn''t do well, but even if he remembered, he didn''t have much to do. After all, there are too many things in the chamber of Commerce these days. "OK! Even if you don''t save me, I''ll be fine. Why don''t you come and inform me? My Huangpu family may not only be able to beg you!" "Sorry, it''s really my fault." Chen Shaofeng lowered his head, covered his wound and said slowly, "the chamber of commerce is busy these days, so I forget. I''m deeply sorry for your grandfather''s death." "Ha ha, I''m sorry? Can you revive my grandpa if you apologize?" although Huangpu Quan was subdued, his fierce eyes made people feel chilly from the bottom of his heart. "If I kill your father and say sorry, will you forgive me? You didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of you! My grandfather also said that you are Xiaohai''s apprentice and can certainly cure him, but are you here? " At last, he was half kneeling on the ground, and tears fell drop by drop. "I tell you, unless you kill me! Otherwise, as long as I have a chance, I will try my best to kill him!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was slightly moved. He didn''t know what to do. If he killed Huangpu Quan, the matter would be completely solved. But if he did, he would be worried all his life. "I don''t want to absolve myself of my guilt. I just want to find out the truth. I want to ask you, what is your grandfather''s cultivation?" "The creator of martial arts is perfect!" Chen Shaofeng nodded and sneered, "OK, I ask you, what''s the reason for your grandfather''s serious injury?" "At the beginning, he and his second uncle went out to hunt the monster. As a result, the monster was angry and grandpa was seriously injured." "OK, father, I ask you, if you are seriously injured because of the monster, can the real force in your body slowly recover you?" Cheng angrily thought for a while and said slowly, "if you don''t hurt Dantian and someone takes care of it, you will recover in a month. The creator has the ability to mobilize the innate aura within a hundred miles. He has strong recovery ability. As long as he doesn''t damage the elixir field, he can basically recover himself. " Huangpu Quan was stunned and didn''t understand what Chen Shaofeng was going to say. "You''ve heard that. My father''s accomplishments are not as good as your grandfather''s. If your grandfather was really seriously injured by monsters, why did he die? According to my father, after having innate Qi, as long as Dantian is all right, can''t he recover?" "What if my grandpa Dantian is damaged?" Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly and continued: "then I ask you, have there ever been a master level monster within a thousand miles? And you also said that your second uncle was there at that time. Why?" Chapter 772 Huangpu Quan immediately took some incredible steps back, with a deep disbelief in his eyes, "it''s impossible! You said my second uncle killed grandpa?" His second uncle seemed to say to him, "suzerain, you are still young now. When you grow up in the future, I will give you the position of family leader. You should remember that this is ultimately the fault of the chamber of Commerce and the fault of Xiaohai. They clearly promised to come and save people, but they don''t know why they broke the appointment. They are all hypocritical hypocrites! " Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly and said slowly, "this is just my guess. There may be something wrong, but I think it is almost the same." "Yes, there are too many strange things about Huangpu childe." President Cheng angrily continued with his eyes. "This time, Jiang Er did something wrong, which is undeniable. But you must not be blinded by hatred. It is not him who really hurt your grandfather, but your second uncle!" The others also looked at each other. The Huangpu family in snow city was stronger than the chamber of Commerce in power. It was very difficult to deal with. "Is this true?" Huangpu Quan half knelt on the ground, stared at the stone slab in front of him, and drops of bean sized tears fell on it. Cheng angrily took a deep breath and said helplessly, "come on, take the Huangpu childe to me, and then arrange a good wing room for me to entertain him!" It can be seen that Huangpu Quan is very weak now. It must be because he came all the way. It''s really difficult for him. Huangpu Quan did not resist, but his eyes were very distracted, as if everything had nothing to do with him. "Now that things are almost done, you should go back. As for how to deal with things, let it go." Xiaohai stood up, "then I''ll leave first." "Let me see you off, master." Chen Shaofeng came out with him. It was late at night and the roads on both sides became dark. "Master, why do you want this strange skill? Is it useful?" "It''s useful. Let me ask you, what''s the advantage of this skill?" He thought about it, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and then said with some uncertainty: "this skill is a magic skill, but if it is good, there are some. It should make people''s cultivation progress quickly, but it will destroy themselves." Wan Zhenhai was just a congenital martial artist, but he can break through to the creator martial artist in a month. The progress of such cultivation can be said to be unusually fast. Of course, this strength is completely empty. It can even be said that he can''t beat anyone at the same level. The strength of each martial artist depends on his own cultivation step by step. If he sucks the blood essence of others alive and then improves his cultivation, he will come to no good end after all. Xiaohai smiled and nodded, then continued: "do you think the cultivation is progressing fast now?" "Not fast." after Chen Shaofeng finished this sentence, he seemed to realize something. What does Master mean? "Ha ha, little guy, don''t worry. I''m not a devil. Let you practice this skill." Xiao Hai guessed his idea and laughed, "I''m going to put this Kung Fu away, and then study it. Maybe I can find out what clues, and then let you have this ability. Of course, it''s all improved by me, and the goal you choose to take essence blood is only a monster, not a fellow. However, if you do so, your strength will not progress as fast as that guy. In this way, your divine consciousness can keep awake and kill two birds with one stone! " Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up immediately. If he can succeed, his cultivation progress will certainly become fast. Du''e skill is like a mountain, which is always on his shoulder. It has reached King Wu''s cultivation in six years, which is constantly echoing in his mind. This is the reason why he worked so hard. "Thank you, master!" Chen Shaofeng said this sentence from the bottom of his heart. Unconsciously, Xiaohai did many things for him. Xiaohai''s eyes flashed with tears, then touched his head and whispered, "well, go back. As a master, you should do these things for your apprentice." Chen Shaofeng clenched his hands, then bit his lips and said slowly, "master, I know my cultivation is not strong now, and I can''t help you with many things, but I swear that when I have enough strength in the future, I will make the light of the heaven and earth hall reappear on the tianwu continent!" Although it was just a child''s words, Xiao Hai was filled with emotion, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then whispered, "well, let''s do it first." Looking at the slightly lonely figure of master Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help sighing. Xiaohai''s biggest goal in this life must be to re correct the name of Tiandi hall, and then become the first force in tianwu mainland. But this is really too difficult. What''s more, how much storm can the array mage make at present, just him and Xiaohai? Chen Shaofeng walked back step by step and closed the door, but found a figure on a pavilion in the distance. He immediately got up and walked past with big steps, but he found that it was Huangpu Quan with a lonely face. It was pathetic to see his appearance. After thinking for a while, Chen Shaofeng jumped up, then stood beside him and said in a low voice, "why, is it that my chamber of Commerce didn''t greet you well and made you feel uncomfortable, young master Huangpu?" "Is that you?" Huangpu Quan quickly wiped away the tears in his eyes, then turned his head and said, "Why are you here?" "Oh, this is our chamber of Commerce. Why can''t I show up here?" Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly. "Tell me, what happened to your Huangpu family? There must be something wrong with you, a young master, who came to our chamber of Commerce alone. " Chen Shaofeng felt a little strange before, but he was unwilling to point it out in front of so many people. The relationship between Huangpu family must be several times more complex than Huangpu Quan said. Huangpu Quan immediately turned his head in surprise, and his tone was quite bad, "nothing, you misunderstood. My Huangpu family is very good now!" "Really? If you don''t want to say it, your grandfather''s revenge will be hard to repay!" Chapter 773 Huangpu Quan clenched his hands and suddenly turned his head, like the last roar of a wounded beast, "do you think you know a lot? No, you don''t know anything!" Chen Shaofeng sighed, sat beside him, looked at the stars in the night sky and said slowly, "so tell me what you know, I may be able to help you. I know you hate me now and think I killed your grandfather. I won''t deny this mistake. I don''t want to say more about the reason. It will only be regarded as an excuse. If you have any grievances, stab this sword in my chest! " He took out the green emperor''s sword and gave it to him. At the same time, he spread out his hand. He didn''t mean to resist at all. Looking at this scene, Huangpu Quan was also a little distracted for a moment. He was holding the green emperor sword in his hand, but he couldn''t stab it all the time, and his right hand was trembling slightly. Yes, he really hates Chen Shaofeng right now, but if you want him to kill Chen Shaofeng directly regardless of March 21, he really can''t do such a thing. "Ah..." He hurled the green emperor''s sword out in pain, and inserted it straight into the green stone brick on the ground. The sword body was still shaking, which showed how terrible the power was. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled calmly: "since you don''t want to kill me, tell me everything. Maybe I can solve it for you?" "You!" Huang Puquan narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, "well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you! I was supposed to be the head of the Huangpu family, and I was the logical young master. But not long ago, my second uncle Huangpu Si didn''t know why. Suddenly, his temperament changed greatly and asked my grandfather to give him his position many times. My grandfather naturally refused, and even blamed him. I was finished, but when they came back, they found that grandpa was seriously injured and poisoned. " Chen Shaofeng immediately nodded and whispered, "so you doubt it?" "Not only me, but also many elders doubt it. But he said it was a monster sneak attack, and then grandpa was bitten and poisoned. At that time, he had the greatest power, and naturally no one dared to doubt him." Huangpu Quan sighed, "at first I believed my second uncle would not do this, but after listening to you, I began to doubt it." "Doubt? What?" Huangpu Quan took a deep breath and said slowly, "finally, Grandpa was seriously injured. He sent all the soup and medicine. Ordinary slaves can''t even go in. He took care of it himself." "Do you mean to suspect that he poisoned the soup?" Chen Shaofeng looked very dignified and whispered, "but what you said is very likely that with the ability of the Huangpu family owner, he can definitely recover himself. But it is becoming more and more serious. The only possibility is that he moved his hands and feet in it!" Huangpu Quan answered in a low voice, "these are the second. After grandpa Hou Kai died, there were a group of mysterious people. I don''t know what they came from. But it can be seen from my second uncle''s eyes that they are definitely not ordinary people. "Mysterious man?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly thought. Is he with the people who sell Kung Fu? "I don''t know. Anyway, these people stayed in the chamber of Commerce for a very short time. They stayed for about three days and left." "In that case, it''s not easy." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly felt that conspiracies seemed to wrap him firmly. It happened that wanzhenhai suddenly broke out when the owner of Huangpu was seriously injured. This is a bit too coincidental. I''m afraid not many people will believe what they say. Huangpu Quan jumped down from the room and suddenly threw the green emperor sword to Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, he said coldly, "anyway, I still hate you in the bottom of my heart. Come on, let''s have a fair fight! If you can win me, I''ll treat it as if nothing has happened." In fact, he knows it from the bottom of his heart. Even if Chen Shaofeng has a responsibility, the responsibility is very small. After all, Chen Shaofeng had something to do at that time. He really couldn''t get away. Otherwise, how could he not go? However, since someone challenged him, he naturally wouldn''t flinch. He immediately held the green emperor''s sword in the air, retracted it back into the scabbard, and hooked his finger when it fell on the ground. "OK, I still remember that we would often fight when we were young. Today we can try again." Although he is a congenital high-level, if he really goes all out, even congenital fullness can not be his opponent. At the beginning, many people compared him with Huangpu Quan. After all, they are the little masters of the family, one heaven and one earth. When they were young, their relationship was good, but later they completely cut off contact because of their talent. The past was unbearable. Scenes passed in front of them, and the breeze blew their clothes, but they didn''t do anything. "You don''t need a sword?" "Don''t need it to avoid being hurt by mistake." Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly. "It''s not too late now, so I''m not polite." I only saw his speed soar, and there was a bloody light in his eyes, and he hit the other party with a hard punch. Whampoa Quan was obviously also a regular fighter, and his combat experience was extremely rich. He directly turned sideways to avoid the attack. Before he fought back, he felt a strong wind attacking his abdomen. Chen Shaofeng''s action was very fast, and he didn''t have the slightest muddy action like flowing clouds and water. He kicked it hard. Boom! Their movements seemed to stop. Chen Shaofeng''s right foot stopped in the air and made a dull sound. Huangpu Quan immediately retreated. He only felt a numbness in his right hand, and his eyes were a little surprised. The stronger the innate cultivation, the more powerful the physique will be. According to the truth, Chen Shaofeng is only a congenital high-level, which is certainly not as good as him. But the fight just now made him feel the pressure like a mountain. In particular, Hukou felt some collapse. "Hey, hey, go on!" Chen Shaofeng moves very fast. Since it''s a fight, he won''t deliberately release water. In the face of the strong of his peers, he also has an urgent desire to overcome. Only in this way can we prove ourselves and overcome the shadow of childhood. "In that case, you''re welcome!" Huangpu Quan narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his right hand. A group of rich zhenlitun began to gather madly. ------------------- The front is being revised. When the recommendation is made, the pure feelings will be more. It was originally written here. The specific plot will be covered here in the future. You can have a look at it at that time. Anyway, the supreme members don''t need money. You can take a look at chapter 633 at that time, or revise it later, causing trouble to you. Pure feelings says sorry here Chapter 774 "Haoran righteousness!" Intermediate martial arts are also the martial arts that only the owners and young owners of Huangpu family are qualified to learn. At this time, Huangpu Quan''s whole body was covered with a faint light of true power. His long hair floated slightly, and then he hit him like a hungry tiger. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. With the help of blood colored light spots, his speed was also extremely fast. He immediately retreated a few steps. This man''s talent is really extraordinary. He can learn all the moves of the Huangpu family. It''s really difficult to deal with. Although Haoran Zhengqi is only an intermediate martial art, it can cooperate with Huangpu family skills, so its power will be doubled. After exerting it, there is no self in your heart. Only the belief of victory can safeguard your dignity. Chen Shaofeng slammed his fist on the ground, and the violent Zhenli burst out. He only felt that the earth fluctuated. "Collapse!" It''s also an intermediate martial art. The devastating martial art suddenly showed its head. I only saw that the tiles on the ground began to crack everywhere, and a violent air wave gushed out. Huangpu Quan''s face was indifferent, and his right hand raised slightly, as if he had never seen anything. With a sudden wave, he directly resolved the attack easily. This is the advantage of cultivation. After all, Chen Shaofeng is only a congenital high-level in the final analysis, and the other party is two levels higher than him. If he can win, he is too reluctant. But in Chen Shaofeng''s view, it doesn''t matter much at all. He only saw that he raised his right hand again, and his hands pinched the Dharma seal. A bright Rune seal immediately condensed in the air. The surrounding real power is dense, and the power is even more shocking. It suddenly falls from the sky, and the goal is Huangpu Power. "How can this boy gather so fast?" Huang Puquan frowned. He should know that ordinary martial artists, especially in the congenital period, often take a long time to urge Zhenli to display his martial arts skills, but looking at Chen Shaofeng''s actions just now, it should only take half the time of ordinary martial artists! In the struggle between masters, the victory or defeat often depends on these interest rates. All this is due to Xiaohai''s unique cultivation environment. Where ordinary people have special arrays to help them exercise their martial arts. Bloody fist! Huangpu Quan held his breath and did not relax at all. He jumped up directly and hit out with a fist at the same time. Haoran''s righteous Qi kept spitting out and forcibly shattered this move. "The martial arts inherited by the Huangpu family are really extraordinary. They can be so powerful!" Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled at the corners of his mouth, arched his hands and continued, "but how long can you persist in this state?" The expression on Huangpu Quan''s face was suddenly slightly moved. Now his strength is not very strong, and the real power in his body is still insufficient. He can maintain this state for a long time unless he reaches the cultivation of gathering Qi. "Then make a quick decision! Fierce sky style!" I only saw that his right hand seemed to be a steel claw made of refined iron, waving towards Chen Shaofeng with a strong wind enough to tear everything. "Good!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth is turned up. Since the other party wants to regret hard, come on! He is still very confident in his constitution. Even in the face of congenital fullness, he will not have any fear. The true power of the whole body began to work. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng directly hit it. Boom! A terrible strong wind suddenly broke out in the air. The terrible anti earthquake force directly shook Chen Shaofeng back dozens of feet. Finally, he reached a rockery to stabilize his body. However, the other party is also uncomfortable, which is almost the same as his state. "I lost!" Huangpu Quan hung down his right hand and then recovered. His face looked a little gloomy. "I didn''t see him for three days. I thought young master Chen was just a loser. Today, I saw him as extraordinary and his strength was even more terrible!" There was no flattery in his remark. It was entirely the idea in his heart. Don''t look at his appearance, he is still very indifferent, as if he still has the upper hand. In fact, the real power in his body has been completely exhausted. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng didn''t inspire any martial arts in the fight just now. He can compete with him only by his own real strength. It can be seen that he is actually better than him in cultivation. Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly and immediately said, "young master Huangpu, your strength is also good. I''m afraid you can reach Juqi cultivation in a short time. At that time, your future will be unlimited." Standing where they were, Huangpu Quan said for a long time: "a gentleman''s word is irretrievable. Since you have defeated me, I will not pursue this matter again. At the same time, I hope you can help me and investigate whether my grandfather''s death is related to my second uncle! " He bowed deeply and said, "now I''m just a nobody expelled by the Huangpu family. It''s impossible to fight my second uncle." "Don''t worry, your family has a good relationship with our family, and I also have a certain responsibility this time. Naturally, I am duty bound to go and have a look." "Thank you very much!" After greeting each other, they returned to their respective rooms, and Chen Shaofeng had a somewhat indifferent smile on his face. It''s good to be able to clear up his old grudges with Huangpu Quan this time. In this way, he can also have a clear conscience, otherwise he will be very uncomfortable to be misunderstood all the time. At this time, I only saw a flash of light in front of me, and then I saw Cheng angrily standing where he was, with a mysterious smile on his mouth, "I didn''t expect that my son would be so powerful now. He can fight with a person with congenital great perfection more than two levels of cultivation." All of the this was naturally seen by him, but he didn''t stop it, because he also wanted to see how terrible Chen Shaofeng''s strength was. This time he was quite satisfied, not only in cultivation, but also in his work, which made Cheng angry very satisfied. If you want to be the head of a family, cultivation is not enough. You also need to be able to adjust the relationship in the family, so that you can become a qualified head. But he found that too many changes had taken place since Chen Shaofeng recognized Xiaohai as his master. Maybe this was what he looked like, but before, he was said to be a waste because he had no cultivation, which was covered up. "Ha ha, my son Cheng Nu Xing is really extraordinary. He will definitely be famous in the future!" ------------------- This chapter is updated. It will not be updated this month. When it is fully revised, it will be updated Chapter 775 "Chen Shaofeng, where are you going?" When Chen Shaofeng had just left the sky, he saw several figures rushing towards him. These people had to wait here early in the morning in order to wait for Chen Shaofeng to come out. There are several exits in Tianyu. There is one exit in each of the five regions of donglingzhou, and the other exits are in different regions of other continents. You can leave from this exit or other exits. Originally, Chen Shaofeng should leave at the exit to Lingjian domain. After all, he is still a disciple of Jinlong sect. However, in the last battle of Tianyu, Chen Shaofeng killed several abnormal talents and was hated by many sects. Later, zhenlingzong spared no expense to let the projection of a supreme elder come. He couldn''t kill Chen Shaofeng and escaped directly from the exit of Donglai region. Where is donglaiyu? It was the stronghold of Zhenling sect. In addition, Chen Shaofeng killed many disciples of other sects. For a while, many elders of the sect began to chase Chen Shaofeng. No, Chen Shaofeng was stared at by the ChiYan sect closest to the exit shortly after he started the Tianyu. "Chen Shaofeng, hold your hands and catch it. As long as you hand over your best spirit weapon and gun formula, we can let you live or die, otherwise you have only one way to die." A super senior elder of ChiYan sect, who had a good fortune, said in a deep voice. "Old and immortal, do you really think I Chen Shaofeng is a three-year-old child? Come and rob me if you want a spirit weapon and a gun formula. However, I can''t guarantee whether your life will be safe. If I shoot hard and kill you, don''t blame me." Although pursued by the supreme elder who created the realm, Chen Shaofeng still talks and laughs about the wind, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all. "Smart mouth, if you can escape from me today, I''ll take your last name." The supreme elder was furious when he heard what Chen Shaofeng said. "You are so old that I dare not take your son. Even if you have my last name, you''d better give me all your things." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Smelly boy, you dare to talk so loudly when you are dying. I''ll see how arrogant you can be." With that, the old man''s body moved directly. He lifted his right fist and gradually was shrouded in flames, but he didn''t use martial arts. Because he disdains to use martial arts, although Chen Shaofeng has the ability to kill nine talents of tianwu. However, the ninth floor of tianwu is always the ninth floor of tianwu. You will never understand the power of the creation realm until you enter the creation realm. You can see the momentum brought by the elders of the creation realm. But is Chen Shaofeng afraid? I''m afraid. Seriously, he''s actually very afraid, but what about fear? Is he afraid that he can escape the old man''s pursuit? No, since I can''t, what else can I say? Just fight directly. That''s why Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about the old man in front of him. Because he knew that for himself, he would have to fight a war. Now he has been stuck in the bottleneck of the third floor of tianwu for some time. If he can break through this war, his strength must be further. Would he still be afraid of the old man in front of him at that time? No, so he must fight, even if he is defeated. Otherwise, he can''t escape the old man''s pursuit at his current speed. He will die in a quarter of an hour. This is not what he wants to see. So after running away for a while, Chen Shaofeng stopped directly. Chapter 776 "Old man, you look up to yourself too much. You''re too naive to kill me with such a fist." Seeing the old man''s fist attack, Chen Shaofeng did not dodge or hide. His overbearing will and Xing Tian''s will were completely released. His powerful momentum rushed out of his body. At the same time, the golden light flickered, and a huge golden palm fell from the sky and directly photographed the old man. "Five layers cover the sky." With the continuous breakthrough of Chen Shaofeng''s realm, the power of the five layer sky covering hand has become stronger and stronger, Before, just relying on these five layers to cover the sky, he could kill ordinary talented martial artists on the ninth layer of tianwu. Now even facing the old man who created the realm in front of him, he doesn''t give in at all. He also wants to see if his five layers of sky covering hands can also pay for the warrior who created the realm. Obviously, his idea was good, but the reality was cruel. As soon as the sky covering hand fell, a flame appeared in the old man''s hand. The flame, like a torch, turned into a fire dragon and rushed towards the sky covering hand. The sky covering hand is indeed powerful. It can resist the fire dragon under the entanglement of the fire dragon, but it is still strong in the face of the fire dragon released by the strong man of the creation environment. When the fire dragon disappeared, the power of the sky covering hand was finally consumed and disappeared into the air. "I didn''t expect that you smelly boy''s martial arts have some power. Even my fire dragon has been wiped out." "But even so, you still have to die. Admit your fate. The gap between us is so big that you can''t struggle any more." As he spoke, the old man stretched out his big hand and grabbed Chen Shaofeng again. How can Chen Shaofeng let him succeed? The sky covering hand played again. Now he has been promoted to the third floor of tianwu. He has more yuan power in his body than before. He still has no problem with the five-tier sky covering hand several times in a row. So as soon as the covering hand fell, the old man''s big hand immediately withdrew. I''m kidding. This covering hand even destroyed the fire dragon. How can his flesh hand resist it. He had no choice but to use martial arts. "Red flame fist." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng was stunned and threw a red flame fist. Did you hear wrong? The old man even used the red flame fist. Looking at the angry fist, he certainly knew that his own red flame fist was essentially different from him. His red flame fist is just an ordinary martial art. He doesn''t use it anymore. The old man''s red flame fist is obviously inherited from the ancestors of the red flame sect, so the power of the red flame fist is extraordinary. Although it is not as powerful as the red flame imperial seal, it is not in vain. For this reason, the seemingly ordinary red flame fist made Chen Shaofeng suffer. As soon as the red flame fist bombarded down, it directly destroyed the sky covering hand. And more than that, the five layer sky covering hand is not an ordinary sky covering hand. It is connected with the released mind. Once the sky covering hand was broken, Chen Shaofeng suffered a lot of injuries. "Smelly boy, when are you arrogant?" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was injured, the old man was immediately overjoyed and rushed out, and the red flame fist bombarded out again. He wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng before he was hurt. In that case, all the treasures of Chen Shaofeng were his. He felt very excited at the thought of this. However, his excitement did not last long, and a purple long gun appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The purple spear is nothing else. It''s the purple dragon. Faced with a master who created the realm, he had to take it seriously. The purple dragon gun is not only the best spiritual weapon, but also the best spiritual weapon at the sky level. It is the top existence of spiritual tools. With the Zidi Ba gun formula, he believed that he had a great chance to kill the old man. Dapeng''s will broke out directly. Chen Shaofeng''s feet turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in front of the old man. Seeing this, the old man was not surprised, because he knew very well that Chen Shaofeng had long understood the power of speed will, which was reasonable. If he were someone else, he might really succeed, but who is he? He is the supreme elder of ChiYan sect and a powerful Creator. In his eyes, such a speed is the same as the player''s wine. He soon chased Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng''s purpose was not to get rid of him, and his purpose was just to let him chase him. Now that he had come, he had no accident. Just then, his body stopped. Holding a purple dragon gun, he saw the old man rush over and couldn''t stop. He came directly with a horse returning gun. The purple light flashed close, and the spear went straight towards the old man''s chest. The old man really deserves to be a strong man in the realm of fortune. He reacts very quickly. He is Chapter 777 The increase of each willpower to the warrior is obvious. Generally, those in the realm of creation and martial arts should understand one kind of willpower. It is not a problem to understand two kinds of better talents. Those real geniuses can understand all three kinds, so it is reasonable for the old man to understand two kinds of willpower. In addition, the power of will was originally to create the environment in order to play its real role. Just like today''s Chen Shaofeng has understood the hegemonic will, Xing Tian''s will and Dapeng''s will, but in fact they have not increased much for him. However, if you can successfully reach the realm of creation, it will be different. In that case, whether Chen Shaofeng''s momentum, strength and speed can be improved on a large scale. Many people say that it is still reasonable to be an ant without entering creation. "Return the Golden Dragon Spirit gun? Even my mark can''t be stopped." the old man laughed. "Chen Shaofeng, I advise you to arrest yourself, or you will suffer." Chen Shaofeng looked at the old man in front of him with a sneer and said, "don''t think you''ll win if you stop the Golden Dragon Spirit gun. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten my strongest martial arts." Upon hearing this, the old man''s face immediately changed, but soon he laughed again and said, "Chen Shaofeng, do you think I''m a waste of tianwu? I want to see if your shooting can kill me." Having said that, he solemnly prepared his defense. The yuan force of his whole body kept running, and the momentum kept reverberating around his body, with dazzling light. "Then I''ll see how you resist my attack." "Meteors catch the moon." With the purple dragon gun in hand, he also used the purple emperor Ba gun formula. He believes that he will be able to kill it with his own strength. The power of the best spirit weapon was really extraordinary. The purple awn flashed away. The purple dragon swam away. The purple dragon gun turned into a purple dragon and rushed to the old man in an instant. Although the old man had long realized the power of this gun, he underestimated Chen Shaofeng''s move to use the purple dragon gun. As soon as the meteor catches up with the moon, all his defenses and attacks have no effect on him. The old man does have his own defense armor, but so what? Chen Shaofeng shot into the old man''s chest and broke everything in him in an instant. "You..." The old man widened his eyes and saw a blood hole in his body, and the energy in the blood hole constantly destroyed the vitality in his body. Even if he was in the state of seizing heaven and fortune, it was useless. Once the vitality was broken, he had only a dead end. Touch!! The old man died, and his body fell straight to the ground. Seeing this scene, the elders of other families and the supreme elders who followed couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. They didn''t expect that the martial artist who created the realm was killed by a martial artist on the third floor of tianwu. And this is a unilateral second kill. How can it not surprise them? This makes many people who want to come to make Chen Shaofeng''s ideas feel a sense of retreat, even those strong people who are as strong as those who create the realm. In fact, others looked at the killing very easily, but only Chen Shaofeng knew that after the move, there was not much yuan force left in his body. In this state, if several of their masters of the creation environment rush up directly, he must have only a dead end. But they didn''t do so, because although they were masters of the realm of creation, they didn''t trust each other. Everyone wanted to get the treasure of Chen Shaofeng, but no one wanted to share it with others. They all wanted to take it as their own. In addition, the scene of Chen Shaofeng killing the warriors of the realm of creation in an instant completely shocked them, so that they didn''t make any action. "Some old men in the back don''t die. Come here quickly if you want to die, or the young master will leave." Chen Shaofeng deliberately shouted at the people in the back. When those people heard Chen Shaofeng''s arrogance, they murmured even more. They didn''t want to be the first bird, but there was no way to kill Chen Shaofeng alone, so they didn''t know what to do. Chen Shaofeng glanced at them and knew that his method had worked. He was very happy in his heart. He knows that as long as he can leave here smoothly and find a place to break through the realm to the fourth floor of tianwu, he can protect himself without using the Zidi Ba gun formula, even in the face of the creator of the realm. Thinking of this, he flew straight out of here. "Chen Shaofeng, stop running and take your life." If others don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that everyone doesn''t do it. The hatred between the other three of the four main doors of Donglai domain and Chen Shaofeng is not particularly great. But Zhenling sect is different. As the first sect in Donglai region, not only the disciples in the heaven were slaughtered by Chen Shaofeng, but also their most proud disciple Xu Zong was killed by Chen Shaofeng. How can they let Chen Shaofeng go so easily? In addition, Chen Shaofeng destroyed a projection of the strong in the realm of creation with the purple dragon gun and the purple emperor''s gun formula, which made zhenlingzong determined to kill him. "It''s haunting." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have to look at it. He knows who is coming after him. He must be the supreme elder of the realm of creation of Zhenling sect. However, this person is not the one who shot him in the sky before. Just think about it. How can the martial artist with the first and second nature project his body into the sky? At least it should be a master of three or four aspects of nature, even five or six aspects. In front of him, the old man is nothing but the double of creation and fortune. Naturally, he doesn''t have that ability. From this point of view, there are definitely no less than three people in the realm of creation and fortune of Zhenling sect. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng''s heart is particularly heavy. Originally, he wanted to go directly to zhenlingzong to "patronize" after leaving the heaven. Now it seems that he is in some trouble. However, as long as these martial artists who created the chemical environment are solved, it is not a big problem. So when he thought of this, Chen Shaofeng simply stopped running, stopped flying, and directly turned his head to face the supreme elder of zhenlingzong who was rushing towards him. "You know you can''t escape. Hand over your treasure and commit suicide. I can leave you a whole corpse." the old zhenlingzong said. "Are you an idiot? Since you''re going to kill me, why should I take the initiative to hand over the treasure? Are you people of zhenlingzong so shameless? Or do you have no shame at all, so naturally you don''t need any shame. I''m really sad for you." Chen Shaofeng deliberately pondered and said, "well, as long as you are my subordinate, you will have the cheek. Is this very cost-effective?" "Chen Shaofeng, you want to die." The elder of zhenlingzong was very angry and seemed to be angry. He rushed towards Chen Shaofeng with a long sword in his hand. Chapter 778 "It''s not up to you whether I want to die or not. You don''t have the qualification." Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun once again appeared in his hand. Although the other party is the strong one of the double nature, for Chen Shaofeng, the first nature and the double nature are not much different. If the difference is only the use of strength. Now he is most worried about the yuan power in his body. The war just consumed a lot of yuan power. If he continues to entangle with the zhenlingzong elder in front of him, he must be dead, so he must make a quick decision. In that case, he had nothing to hesitate. "Old and immortal, if you can take my shot, I''ll give you the treasure. If you can''t take it, you have only one way to die." Speaking of this sentence, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared. The overbearing momentum was doomed when he released his overbearing willpower. "Smelly boy, do you think I''m an idiot? If I knew you used that move, would I resist it?" The disdainful voice of the old zhenlingzong rang out in front of Chen Shaofeng. Just, even so, can he escape? Chen Shaofeng''s mouth was crooked, and a meaningful smile was exposed. He said slowly, "idiot." "Meteors catch the moon." As the light of a purple dragon flashed, a purple dragon stood tall and rushed to the old zhenlingzong in an instant. The old man of zhenlingzong reacted quickly, but no matter how fast he reacted, he didn''t catch up with the moon. With a flash of purple light, he felt a pain in his chest. He looked down and a huge blood hole appeared in his sight. "How... How is it possible? I can''t escape at my speed." Zimang instantly destroyed everything in his body, and his vitality was directly cut off at this time. Another body fell directly from the sky. Of course, no matter before or now, Chen Shaofeng didn''t forget to take their storage rings. These supreme elders have a lot of good things. When Chen Shaofeng showed the meteor to catch up with the moon again, his yuan power in his body had been consumed. Fortunately, there were some pills to restore yuan power in the old guy''s storage ring, which he quickly swallowed. However, the recovery of these pills was limited. In addition, Chen Shaofeng consumed too much yuan power. These pills were just a drop in the bucket and only restored less than a quarter of his yuan power. Now he really needs to find a place to practice and recover. Otherwise, once those guys come back, he will have to die. Sometimes the more people think about this, the less you get. On the contrary, the more you don''t want it, the more you will get it. This is the case with Chen Shaofeng in front of you. He didn''t want those who left to return, but the reality was cruel. In fact, they had already returned when the supreme elder of zhenlingzong attacked. They were shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s strong strength and were more worried about Chen Shaofeng''s settlement after autumn, so they didn''t dare to be careless. But soon, they saw another incredible scene. The supreme elder of the double nature and chemistry of the Zhenling sect also died under Chen Shaofeng''s gun. This time, they were completely not calm. They are just small sects. They are not as rich and powerful as Zhenling sect. They quickly ran away. But someone soon stopped them. He is a supreme elder of the invincible sect. He has great fortune, but no one dares to underestimate him, because he cultivates the invincible way and has great combat power. He had already seen that Chen Shaofeng was at the end of Qiang Lu, so he stopped them. Sure enough, after the war, Chen Shaofeng swallowed Xu pills to restore yuan power. But we all know that the pill for restoring Yuanli has very low effect and can only recover a little. In this case, if they don''t do it again, they will really miss this great opportunity. So several people discussed it and finally chose to do it. There are three of them, namely the supreme elder of invincible gate, the supreme elder of shanhaizong and a sanxiu who created the realm. They are not afraid that Chen Shaofeng can kill them all. After all, the shooting method is only a single attack, and it is impossible to kill several people at once. Therefore, he is very confident that Chen Shaofeng does not dare to use the kill shot easily. That shot consumed too much yuan force. Once it was used, he had only a dead end. No one would be so stupid. That''s why they choose to do it. At this time, Chen Shaofeng just wanted to find a place to practice and recover, but at this time, three figures appeared in front of him at the same time, and void Ling stood in front of him. "Chen Shaofeng, hand over the treasure. We only want the treasure and don''t want your life. Moreover, there is no deep hatred between us, and we don''t need to kill you at all." at this time, the supreme elder of Shanhai sect said. "As long as the treasure doesn''t want my life? Do you think I will believe it?" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. He didn''t expect that the three guys had been watching the play. Seeing that their yuan power was almost consumed, they jumped out. It was really shameless. "Whether you believe it or not, you have no strength to resist now. You''d better catch it and hand over the treasure. Maybe you can make a living." "Otherwise, you will have to die." Speaking of the last sentence, the old man of the invincible door immediately jumped out of his eyes. Although he didn''t say anything, he obviously meant the same thing. "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. You don''t have to say more. If you want my treasure, you can take it as long as you can take the gun in my hand." Chen Shaofeng said coldly at once. "Chen Shaofeng, do you think you are still the same as you before? If you were in your heyday, the three of us would not have foolishly died, but now the yuan power in your body has been exhausted. You can''t kill us at all. Even if you reluctantly use it once, I see how the two after you can deal with it." sanxiu said at this time. "Then don''t worry. You''d better worry about how to save your life." With that, Chen Shaofeng waved the purple dragon spear in his hand, and a purple light suddenly flashed from the spear. Seeing this action, the faces of the three people opposite became very bad. They didn''t dare to bet their lives. No one knew whether Chen Shaofeng could release that kind of shooting again. But if they can, some of them will die. After all, they know that if Chen Shaofeng really wants to pull a cushion, it will be easier. However, as the strong ones who created the realm, they still have a long time to live. They don''t want to die like this. They still didn''t think it was worth dying for a treasure, so everyone had a little 99 in their heart. Chapter 779 They looked at each other and didn''t know what was in each other''s hearts. But it can be guessed that each of the three has a different idea, rather than the same external, which is a good thing for Chen Shaofeng. As long as they waver in their hearts, they can''t really give full play to their full strength, and then he can escape smoothly. He believed that as long as they fled here, it would be difficult for them to find themselves again. As for killing them, although Chen Shaofeng wanted to kill them, he couldn''t do it. It''s lucky that he can escape in his current state. It''s impossible to kill them. Of course, he can''t use the Zidi Ba gun formula, otherwise he doesn''t even have the strength to escape. So in fact, their worries are useless, but what Chen Shaofeng wants to see most is these. "Who will take my shot?" Chen Shaofeng looked very calm on his expression, but his heart was beating drums. After all, he couldn''t release the meteors to catch up with the moon. Naturally, he couldn''t kill them. Once he did it, it leaked. However, looking at the situation of the three people in front of us, we obviously hesitated whether we should come out to take the shot. The three people looked at each other. Everyone''s face was very ugly. No one wanted to go out and be the ghost of death, so no one took a step. Finally, the old man of invincible gate said in a deep voice: "Chen Shaofeng, you are powerful. Let''s clear the mountain and keep the green water flowing. Don''t let me catch another chance. Otherwise, I will let you die without a place to bury." Knowing that there would be no result for the three of them to stay here again, the old man of the invincible gate left here. As soon as the other two saw the invincible old man leave, their faces became bigger and changed. They yelled "asshole" and left here. When Chen Shaofeng saw the three people leave here together, he couldn''t help sighing, but he couldn''t be careless. He knew that the three old guys were all old and fast-growing guys and would not go far at the beginning. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng still stood tall and straight, holding a purple dragon gun, majestic and frightening. The three looked and finally left. For their departure, Chen Shaofeng is naturally very unclear. He has a small sea. Who can escape his eyes? So after learning that the three really left, Chen Shaofeng left here directly. However, he did not dare to stay nearby, but directly rushed to the Datang state, chiyun Marquis house. The people of zhenlingzong certainly did not expect that Chen Shaofeng would return to the Datang kingdom. After all, the Datang kingdom is within the scope of zhenlingzong. They would only think that Chen Shaofeng would try his best to escape back to the Lingjian domain, or to other continents. It is impossible to return to the Datang Kingdom at all. Therefore, cultivating and recovering here is Chen Shaofeng''s best choice. There is no difference between chiyun Hou''s residence and that before he left. However, today''s chiyun Hou''s residence has long been empty, and his father has been in Donglai region for a long time. Now he doesn''t know whether to live or die. He left donglingzhou this time to inquire about his father. Of course, this is before he has strong strength. Now he hasn''t even created the realm. It''s obviously unreasonable to directly and vigorously look for it. So he has already thought about it. After this recovery, if he can break through to the fourth floor of tianwu, even the three or four martial artists of fortune will not pay attention to him with his strength. It''s time to take revenge on zhenlingzong. Of course, he can''t really completely destroy zhenlingzong. We should know that zhenlingzong has a very deep foundation. God knows whether there are other strong people in the realm of creation, so he will only give them a big gift before leaving donglingzhou. And this gift must be big enough. With his level 8 array mage''s realm, he can still arrange a large-scale array. By then, it will be enough for the zhenlingzong to drink a pot. However, this is still the next thing. Now he has to break through the fourth floor of tianwu first. After entering chiyun Marquis''s house, he returned to his original room and directly arranged an array in the room. In order to prevent the fluctuation of his cultivation from being released, although he was not afraid of zhenlingzong''s people coming to the door, at this critical juncture, it''s better to do more than less. The arrangement of the array is very fast. It has been arranged only between a few breaths. Anyway, he doesn''t lack Yuan Stone, so the array arranged is also level 8. At present, he can arrange the top array. With this array, it can not only prevent the leakage of his movements when breaking through, but also defend the enemy. Why not? Returning to the room, Chen Shaofeng went directly into the mountain and sea space, which he had planned. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he planned to practice and break through in the mountain and sea space first, and then leave the mountain and sea space to consolidate the realm, so that his movement would be smaller. In addition, the array has nothing to do with it, so people of zhenlingzong can''t find it. The aura of mountain and sea space is very strong. When breaking through, it will naturally get twice the result with half the effort. Before long, Chen Shaofeng reached the critical point. "Broken." Chen Shaofeng''s mind was shocked immediately, and the bottleneck of tianwu third floor was broken immediately, and he reached tianwu fourth floor in an instant. After successfully reaching the fourth level of tianwu, his strength has been greatly strengthened. At the same time, the Dantian meridians in his body have doubled. Now the yuan power that can be stored in his body is very huge. He who cultivates his body is more huge than the yuan power of ordinary martial artists. After all this, Chen Shaofeng returned to the outside world again. Xiao Hei came out with him this time. Xiao Hei has been locked up in the mountain and sea space for a long time. Now he has practiced well and broken through the realm. It''s time to take revenge. During this period of time, Xiaohei has also entered a growth period and has the strength at the level of creation, but the specific combat effectiveness will not be known until he has fought. "Big brother! Where are we going this time?" Xiao Hei said excitedly. Having entered the growth stage, he can communicate through spiritual consciousness. "Let''s go to zhenlingzong and leave a deep impression on them. Let them know that I Chen Shaofeng is not easy to provoke." Chen Shaofeng''s killing intention flashed on his face. Xiao Hei knew about his big brother''s gratitude and resentment with zhenlingzong even if he was in the mountain and sea space, and he was very angry. "Big brother! It''s more than enough to directly destroy zhenlingzong with our strength. Why don''t we kill it directly and secretly?" Xiao Hei asked very incomprehensibly. Chapter 780 "Although zhenlingzong has hatred against me, it is only those high-level and individual disciples. As for ordinary disciples, we don''t have hatred against me. It''s not necessary. We''d better not create more killing evils. It''s not conducive to practice, and it will get trapped." "Both martial arts practitioners and your demon practitioners will experience a natural disaster at a certain time. For example, if the martial arts practitioners break through the nine layers of tianwu to the realm of creation, they will experience this first natural disaster. If you indiscriminately kill innocent people, the power of causality will affect the natural disaster, thus increasing the power of the natural disaster. In this way, they can not break through the realm of creation, but may also die under the natural disaster." Chen Shaofeng explained. Xiao Hei knows nothing about these things. He doesn''t know the reason. It''s also reasonable, so Chen Shaofeng doesn''t blame him. "What are we going to?" Xiao Hei continued. "Now, there is not much time left for the trial of Yanhuang holy land. We should hurry up." Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge Xiaohei and asked, "but before that, Xiaohei, can you reduce your body to the size of a dog? Otherwise, it''s too windy to take you all the way, which will cause unnecessary trouble." Although Xiao Hei hates always making his body smaller, since Chen Shaofeng said so, he naturally can''t disagree. He nodded a little unhappily and said, "well, I''ll change now." With that, Xiao Hei''s body began to shrink. Gradually, Xiao Hei, who was originally huge, suddenly became a very lovely little black dog, which made Chen Shaofeng curious. He had been thinking about how a monster reduced his body. But facts have proved that his observations are not and, no matter how much he sees, he has a way to understand the truth. Chen Shaofeng also thought about asking Xiao Hei. But Xiao Hei was with Chen Shaofeng after he was born. He didn''t know how to change. In his words, it was his instinct. As long as he thought of the idea of reducing himself, his body would naturally become smaller. In other words, he didn''t need any formula or skill at all. They don''t even have the memory of inheritance. That''s an instinct of Mo Qilin. About these, Chen Shaofeng did not have too much entanglement. "Xiao Hei, jump on my shoulder and I''ll take you flying." Although Chen Shaofeng now has only four layers of tianwu, he has been able to fly in the air. Although the flight distance is not particularly far, it is far from being comparable before. After being able to fly, it will be much more convenient and can travel faster. Why not? Xiao Hei didn''t speak and jumped directly onto Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder. Chen Shaofeng immediately withdrew the array surrounding here, then opened the door, flew up in the air and disappeared into chiyun Hou''s house. On the streets of Nanshan County, many people watched Chen Shaofeng rise from chiyun Hou''s house. They immediately respected him as a God. It has been a long time since Chen Shaofeng left Nanshan county. Nanshan county has never mentioned Chen Shaofeng since Lao Chen died. Some people think that Chen Shaofeng is a legend, even chiyun Hou''s house is also a legend, so although no one lives in chiyun Hou''s house now, no one dares to make an idea of chiyun Hou''s house. In fact, they also know that Chen Shaofeng is not dead and may come back at any time. They dare not go to the Marquis house for fear that Chen Shaofeng will retaliate later. Chen Shaofeng in the past has been so terrible. How will Chen Shaofeng become terrible in the future? They began to feel numb when they thought about it, so they didn''t go to see and note chiyun Hou''s house. In fact, Chen Shaofeng has no feelings for people in Nanshan County, so even if he returned to chiyun Marquis house, he didn''t go to the street. On the one hand, he is not used to the people here, on the other hand, because he is too anxious and time is tight, he has to make it difficult for him to pay attention to them. After leaving Nanshan County, Chen Shaofeng looked at the capital of the country and went directly to zhenlingzong. Zhenling sect is located in the north of the Tang Dynasty. It is an independent sect. The whole sect stretches for thousands of miles. There are several peaks in the sect, which together form Zhenling sect. Chen Shaofeng and his disciples didn''t stop too much on the road, so after flying for a long time, they entered the range of zhenlingzong. Zhenling sect is a large sect. There are countless strong people in it, and there are more than ten or twenty elders in tianwu realm. The supreme elder who created Huajing also has three. Generally speaking, the inside information of zhenlingzong is not generally profound. Chen Shaofeng was out of reach of them in the past, but now everything is different. With the four layers of tianwu, he has reached the realm of creation. In addition, Xiaohei, who has the strength of the realm of creation, can give zhenlingzong a profound lesson with their strength. Of course, they can''t just rush in. They''re looking for death. Each sect has its own mountain protection array, which was arranged by the founder of each sect, or by the strongest array expert at that time. It is powerful. If anyone dares to explore, there will be only a dead end. There are trapped array and kill array in the general mountain protection array. The two complement each other, resulting in the powerful power of the mountain protection array. But not every mountain protection array is very powerful. After all, powerful array mages are too rare. Even if they want to spread the real mainland, it is very difficult. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng guesses that the mountain protection array has not reached the level of spiritual array division. Otherwise, what he arranged was a spirit array, not an ordinary array. Maybe it used to be a spirit array, but now its power consumption is too large, and it is not impossible to reduce to an ordinary array. Whatever it is, it is also an opportunity for Chen Shaofeng. At his current level of level 7, it is not completely impossible to destroy. Coupled with his current strength, he believes there is no problem to break through a mountain protection array. But in order to better deal with the zhenlingzong, he first planned to use his own array to circle the whole zhenlingzong, so that no fish caught would escape. Even if you want to escape, it''s no use. If there''s no stronger expert than him, it''s the only way. Unless it''s an expert in the realm of creation, it''s impossible to break through his level 7 array. Chen Shaofeng, who arranged all this, said to the little underworld, "let''s go in." Xiao Hei immediately nodded on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder. Then they walked towards the big array of zhenlingzong. Chapter 781 Zhenlingzong, when Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng just broke into the array, several figures immediately flew out of the highest mountain. These people are strong in the realm of tianwu, and each can fly in the sky. The leader was dressed in the clothes of the leader of Zhenling sect, with a heroic face. It was Xu Da, the leader of Zhenling sect. At this time, an elder hurried over from the mountain gate. Seeing Xu Da and others coming, he immediately attached himself and said, "I''ve seen the patriarch." "What''s the matter? Find out who broke into the mountain protection array of our zhenlingzong?" Xu Da said in a deep voice. "Lord Qibing, there is only one young man in the array." the elder replied respectfully. "Youth?" Xu Dagang began to feel very confused, but then his face suddenly changed greatly. He immediately said to the big elder around him: "big elder, I''m afraid my zhenlingzong is going to be a big disaster today. You hurry to ask the three supreme elders to go out." The elder also thought of something at this time, and immediately left here. "Lord, who came to break into the mountain protection array of our Zhenling sect?" the elder of tianwu realm asked suspiciously. "Chen Shaofeng," Xu Da said word by word. The name of Chen Shaofeng is not unfamiliar to the elders of tianwu realm, because they first found the secret of Chen Shaofeng, and they decided to deal with Chen Shaofeng. But Chen Shaofeng grew up too fast, too fast to everyone''s expectation. However, the death feud has ended, and it is impossible to solve it again. Fortunately, today''s Chen Shaofeng is not in the realm of tianwu. They have three masters of creating the realm, which should be more than enough to deal with him. Xu Da''s mood recovered a little when he thought of this. "Open the array completely. I want to see how Chen Shaofeng died in the mountain protection array." Xu Da sneered. His two sons were killed by him. Xu Da hated Chen Shaofeng more than he got his treasure. Therefore, he indicated from the beginning that he didn''t need Chen Shaofeng''s treasure, as long as Chen Shaofeng''s life. This is why even the three supreme elders of the realm of creation will support him. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who was in the array, didn''t know that the strong of zhenlingzong was ready to go. When he entered the mainland, he immediately found that it was the same everywhere. This was the usual skill of the trapped array, which was not strange to him, a level 7 array mage. Since the mountain protection array has a trap array, there will also be a kill array. The integration of trap and kill is an important embodiment of the mountain protection array. If it is a general strong man, it is natural to break the array directly with brute force. After all, as long as he is a powerful person in the realm of fortune, there is no way to trap him with such an array. Chen Shaofeng is more convenient. He is a level seven array mage. Naturally, how to break the array. In addition, his combat power is no less than that of the master who created the realm. When the two are added together, it is easier to destroy. No, Chen Shaofeng just strolled around the array and found the eye of the array. He took out his long gun and directly destroyed the eye with his strongest move. Once the array eye was broken, the array disappeared, and the Mountain Gate of Zhenling sect was completely presented in front of them. "Elder brother, the array of zhenlingzong is too delicious. You will break him in less than an hour." Xiao Hei was speechless. "In fact, this array is not weak, but I am a level 7 array mage, and I have a deep understanding of the array. I can easily find out where the array eye is and destroy it in one fell swoop. If I were a martial artist in the realm of creation, it would take a lot of effort to break it." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Even so, it''s very powerful to break it in an hour. If I come, I don''t know how long it will take." Xiao Hei said helplessly with his small head tilted. "Well, now that we have broken the array, those of them should already know that there is a hard battle to fight next. Are you ready?" Chen Shaofeng said. "I''ve been eager to try for a long time. My hands are getting rusty after I haven''t done it for so long." With that, Xiao Hei jumped down directly from Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder and stood in front of Chen Shaofeng. Such a small black dog standing here is really in a bit of an awkward situation. For this, little black shook his lovely little head with indifference. "Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t expect you to break the mountain protection array of our zhenlingzong so soon." Before long, Xu Da and others rushed directly to the mountain gate. He said with a gloomy face. "That''s because the mountain protection array of your zhenlingzong is too abandoned. Well, don''t talk nonsense. You must know the purpose of my coming. I don''t want to die. Now I leave zhenlingzong. Chen Shaofeng can let go of the past and let you live." "Otherwise, you''ll have to die." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Chen Shaofeng, who do you think you are? You alone want to destroy our zhenlingzong. I don''t know where the courage comes from." one of the elders of tianwu realm said arrogantly. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the elder of tianwu realm lightly. He squeezed the purple dragon gun tightly in his hand. Suddenly, a purple light flashed, and the long gun directly stabbed into the throat of the elder of tianwu realm. One shot to seal the throat. Shocked, the elders present were very shocked. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng dared to be so arrogant in this situation. He killed an elder in their tianwu realm as soon as he shot. Now he kills the elder of tianwu realm like a chicken? What a terrible young man, what a terrible strength, which greatly changed the look of the elders of zhenlingzong. "Chen Shaofeng, you want to die." Xu Da was so angry that he was directly killed by Chen Shaofeng in front of him. It was a great humiliation for Xu Da. If he could keep calm at this time, he would not be worthy to be the leader of Zhenling sect. As soon as he said it, Xu Da shot directly, and his powerful momentum was continuously released from his body. "Zhenwu spirit seal." Xu Da is worthy of being the leader of the sect. He has a powerful momentum when he makes a move. Even if he is not powerful, the Zhenwu Lingyin is the same. His power is directly higher than those powerful high-level martial arts. As soon as the Zhenwu spirit seal came out, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the whole sect was shocked by this powerful momentum. Many disciples became uneasy, and only those who knew the truth were calm. "Out." Chen Shaofeng didn''t take a look at Xu Da at all. He shot out his hand directly. As soon as his powerful hand came out, he immediately scattered the Zhenwu spirit seal. Suddenly, Xu Da''s body was immediately eaten back, and he was injured face to face, which surprised the elders present. They didn''t expect that their patriarch was injured face to face. Has Chen Shaofeng really become so terrible? Chapter 782 "I didn''t expect that you really have a bit of strength. Even the wuzhe in the realm of creation that I just met may die. It''s really worthy of being the patriarch. It''s really not comparable to the wuzhe on the ninth floor of tianwu." Chen Shaofeng glanced at Xu Da with disdain in his eyes, which made Xu Da''s face even more ugly. It''s ironic to think that he was planted in the hands of a young man under the age of 20 today, the leader of the great Zhenling sect and the peerless expert on the ninth floor of tianwu. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be arrogant. Even if I''m not your opponent, you can''t fly today. Since you''re here, stay here forever." Suddenly, Xu Da''s face returned to normal, which made Chen Shaofeng very strange. Is there anything else Xu Da can do? Or did he think that just a few low-level warriors in the realm of creation could hurt him? At this time, Chen Shaofeng smiled and was very happy, because he already knew the reason. At this time, the three Taoist shadows rushed here. These three people are naturally the three supreme elders who are the most proud of zhenlingzong. "Da''er, step down first. You can''t deal with this son." The one who spoke was Xu Mingfeng, the strongest creator of the Zhenling sect and Xu Da''s father. He was one of the five heavenly warriors who came to heaven with a split projection and wanted to kill him. If he hadn''t belittled Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng was dead at this time. The so-called enemy was particularly jealous when he met. As soon as he saw this person, Chen Shaofeng immediately scolded: "old and immortal, you haven''t died yet. It seems that it''s too light to destroy a part of you before. You should have killed you." But in fact, it''s very difficult to hurt him with his own body. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng''s strength at that time was only three layers of tianwu, which was even more impossible. He said this just to annoy the old guy. Sure enough, upon hearing this, Xu Mingfeng immediately became angry. "Chen Shaofeng, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You''re here. I won''t kill you here today. My surname is Xu Mingfeng." "My last name? If I don''t have a son as old as you, an old guy who can lose his hair at any time, what''s the use of being my son? No, No." Chen Shaofeng showed a disdainful expression, which made Xu Mingfeng catch up more wildly. His original rest and self-cultivation had been completely forgotten. "Die." Xu Mingfeng was so angry that he raised his right hand and struck it out. As a strong man with five aspects of nature, his every move can drive the momentum around him and help strengthen his own strength. "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Today, Chen Shaofeng has also been promoted to the fourth floor of tianwu, and his strength has undergone earth shaking changes. In the past, he may have only escaped in the face of the Wuzhong warrior of fortune, but now he can''t defeat him, but it''s definitely not so easy for the other party to kill him. Coupled with the strength of Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength, he was not afraid of Xu Mingfeng''s simple palm. Only then did he come out and hit the other party with one palm. Touch!! The two attacked each other at the same time. The other party didn''t move. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help flying backwards for two steps before he stopped. "The strength of fortune five is really strong enough." At this time, there was a surge of Qi and blood in Chen Shaofeng''s body, but he soon pressed him down. Although Xu Mingfeng was also shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s strong strength, he did not forget to attack him. "With such strength, it''s naive to want to take revenge on my zhenlingzong." Xu Mingfeng disdained. At the beginning, Xu Mingfeng was worried that Chen Shaofeng''s strength had become very strong, but he knew that although Chen Shaofeng had strengthened his strength, he could not defeat him. So I was relieved. "Am I naive? Maybe, but I want to kill them more than enough." Chen Shaofeng maliciously looks at Xu Da and others, which makes another overlord on the second floor of fortune angry. "Chen Shaofeng, do you think we don''t exist? Can you do it if you want to kill them alone?" the supreme elder roared angrily. "Can I do it?" Chen Shaofeng repeated this sentence, then looked at the Supreme Master and said, "what do you think?" When he said this, his long gun had been shot out. "Do you still want to use sneak attack? It''s OK to deal with the elders in the general tianwu realm. It''s no use to me at all." the supreme elder said confidently. "Really?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and couldn''t see the meaning in his heart, but they always felt some wrong feelings, but they couldn''t tell where the wrong feelings were. At this time, Chen Shaofeng opened his mouth and said slowly, "meteors catch up with the moon." "Not good." The supreme elder was surprised. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to use this move. He quickly flashed, but soon he sadly found that his chest had been pierced by the purple dragon gun, and his overbearing power was constantly destroying his body. Coupled with the powerful power of the purple dragon gun, his original powerful body was destroyed in an instant. "You..." The supreme elder stared at Chen Shaofeng and died in peace. But how many people who died under Chen Shaofeng''s shot died in peace? In this regard, Chen Shaofeng has long been used to it. He shot and killed another person. This time, he directly killed a supreme elder who created Huajing, which made everyone present uneasy. Especially those disciples who were secretly hiding behind to watch turned pale. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng, who was about their age, would kill one of their supreme elders with one shot. How powerful can it be. And if the most angry is undoubtedly Xu Mingfeng. Chen Shaofeng killed a supreme elder who created the realm in front of him, which was an insult to him and a great loss to their zhenlingzong, which made him angry. "Chen Shaofeng, if I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a man." There was no way to maintain his demeanor. Xu Mingfeng rushed up directly and immediately attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Zhenwu spirit seal." This guy''s move is also a martial skill. The power of Zhenwu spirit seal can only play its real power in the hands of the strong in the realm of creation. So at this time, Chen Shaofeng is facing a really powerful Zhenwu Lingyin. He is a real martial art. "Five layers cover the sky." There''s no way. Now Chen Shaofeng''s strongest martial art is the five layer covering hand except the purple emperor''s gun Jue. The five layer sky covering hand really didn''t disappoint him. With the improvement of his realm, the power of the sky covering hand is also constantly improving. In addition, with the blessing of two kinds of willpower, its attack power has been greatly improved. Therefore, no matter how powerful his Zhenwu Lingyin is, it is not used by Chen Shaofeng. Under the hands of the five layers covering the sky, even the strong ones of the five aspects of creation should bow down. Chapter 783 "Two kinds of willpower." As soon as he felt the five layer sky covering hand released by Chen Shaofeng, Xu Mingfeng immediately saw the strength of the sky covering hand, and even frowned. But after all, he is a master of the five aspects of nature. His strength is not weak. In addition, he has not used the power of will, so he is at a disadvantage. But even so, Chen Shaofeng is proud. After all, he is faced with a strong man whose realm is a whole higher than him. It is great to be able to suppress him in this way. "You are not the only one who has the power of will, so am I, and the power of will can be really used only when creating the realm." Speaking of this, Xu Mingfeng''s momentum rose again, and the power of Zhenwu Lingyin in his hand became even greater. "It''s the power of energy and will." Chen Shaofeng was shocked and showed an incredible look. "This is my earth power. I have the ability to increase the power of earth energy. The Zhenwu spirit seal is composed of the energy of earth attribute. Therefore, once I use the earth power, all attacks will collapse in an instant in front of me, so admit your fate!" "Dead." Sure enough, after increasing the power of the earth, the power of the true spirit Wu seal released by Xu Mingfeng has increased significantly. It can''t be resisted by the power of the five layer sky covering hand alone. At this time, Chen Shaofeng really understood the difference between the realm of creation and the realm of heaven and martial arts. Now he realized that it was still a little difficult for him to kill the martial artists in the realm of creation without relying on the power of Zidi''s Bajiang formula. Of course, Chen Shaofeng still believes that he has the ability to kill if he is faced with a martial artist with the first and second nature. However, now we are facing the strong of the five aspects of nature, and we really feel that we are unable to do what we want. It''s just that it''s hard for the other party to kill him. At the moment when Zhetian''s hand was destroyed, Chen Shaofeng stabbed out with a purple dragon gun. A purple swimming dragon appeared on the tip of the purple gun. In the blink of an eye, he broke through the Zhenwu spirit seal. When the Zhenwu spirit seal was broken, Xu Mingfeng''s face changed greatly. He said very reluctantly, "the best spirit weapon." Their zhenlingzong always wanted to rob Chen Shaofeng of the best spirit weapon, the purple dragon gun, but finally lost in the hands of the purple dragon gun. How could Xu Mingfeng be reconciled? Sure enough, a powerful spirit tool is very helpful to increase your strength. But if it''s just like this, there''s nothing. If you add the powerful gun formula, you''ll be overbearing. That''s why the people of zhenlingzong want to try their best to seize the best spirit tools. "The five elements of fortune are nothing more than this." Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. Xu Mingfeng looked at him with a gloomy face and said, "OK, very good." Xu Mingfeng winked at Xu Da. They understood it and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng immediately. "Chen Shaofeng, you can kill one person. I see how you deal with the elders of the multi-day martial arts realm and the two elders who created the chemical realm." Xu Da laughed loudly. "Idiot." Chen Shaofeng slowly spit out two words and said, "do you think I would rush to your mountain gate so rashly without absolute certainty?" "Xiao Hei." With Chen Shaofeng''s cry, a huge roar came out of Xiao Hei''s mouth. Then his body slowly grew larger. Before long, a huge black Unicorn appeared in front of the crowd. "Kirin, it''s a divine beast Kirin." I don''t know who called, which made Xu Da and others in front of him look rather ugly. "Xiao Hei killed all the rest except those disciples and elders below the tianwu realm." Chen Shaofeng''s voice was very loud and didn''t convey directly, so it was very clear into the ears of each elder present, which made their faces change. Xu Da roared angrily, "Chen Shaofeng, dare you." "What dare I? I''m here to take revenge today. How did you kill Grandpa Chen? I''ll ask you to double it." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s face was very hideous. He is such a person. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. If others dare to hurt the people around him, he will redouble his revenge, even if he destroys a sect. Lao Chen''s feelings with him are like his own masters and grandchildren. He can''t accept such a thing, so he has never left a hand for the disciples of zhenlingzong. When others rob his things, he only aims at him personally, but he is not allowed to hurt the people around him, otherwise he will go crazy. What a madman does is very terrible. What''s more, this madman is still a perverted guy, which is naturally more terrible. "Xiao Hei, kill me." As soon as Chen Shaofeng said this, Xiao Hei immediately turned into a black light and rushed over directly. At this time, Xu Mingfeng also moved, and a spirit weapon level long sword appeared in his hand. The sword attacked Xiao Hei. What is Xiaohei? It''s Mo Qilin. He has a strong body and the strength to create a world. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to this sword at all. With a big mouth, he directly bit his long sword. No matter how Xu Mingfeng pulled it out, he couldn''t pull it out. Then with a click, the long sword was directly bitten off, which shocked Xu Mingfeng. He never thought that the little black''s teeth were so hard that he even bit the spirit instrument to pieces. Even if it was the lowest spirit instrument, it was the same. After all, the general monster who created the realm didn''t have such ability at all. It''s worthy of being a divine beast. It''s really extraordinary. "Old man, your opponent is me." When Xu Mingfeng took out a spirit weapon again and wanted to attack Xiaohei again, Chen Shaofeng reacted and stabbed him with a purple dragon gun. He can''t resist the power of the best spirit weapon. Xu Mingfeng has no choice but to dodge. He doesn''t want this spirit weapon to be destroyed again. Without Xu Mingfeng''s stop, Xiao Hei attacked more like a duck to water. In a moment, several elders were directly bitten to death, and it was too late to respond. Seeing this, Xu Mingfeng said angrily, "Chen Shaofeng, I''m at odds with you." "It''s funny. Is there any possibility of reconciliation between us? Even if you want to, I don''t want to." Chen Shaofeng looked sarcastically at Xu Mingfeng in front of him and sneered. "You must pay for what you do." With that, Chen Shaofeng rushed out directly. He was holding a purple dragon gun, and his momentum soared. The power of hegemonic will was released in an instant. The Huangji Bashi formula was in full operation and rushed directly towards Xu Mingfeng. Regardless of three, seven, twenty-one, the attack was launched directly. Chapter 784 The purple dragon gun turned into a purple awn and rushed towards Xu Mingfeng immediately. Xu Mingfeng is the strongest of the whole zhenlingzong. The remaining supreme elder has only the second level of fortune. There is no difficulty for Xiaohei. With his strength, it''s easy to kill the supreme elder. "Meteors catch the moon." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to get entangled with Xu Mingfeng anymore. He knows very well that once time drags on too long, the yuan power in his body will also be consumed. Then they will become the pork on the chopping board and be slaughtered by Xu Mingfeng and others. This is not what he wants. Therefore, when we still have combat power, we must kill with one blow. The power of meteors catching up with the moon is extremely powerful and fast. If it is an ordinary martial artist, he will naturally lose the enemy and even die directly. However, Xu Mingfeng is different. His strength is strong. He is a genius and controls his strength to an extremely powerful stage. In addition, his own speed is very fast. Even if Chen Shaofeng''s meteor catches up with the moon, it is very easy to see through it with his eyes. The meteor catches the moon and turns into a purple awn. In an instant, it turns into a streamer and goes straight to Xu Mingfeng''s chest. In this regard, Xu Mingfeng immediately sneered and said: "the little tianwu fourth floor also wants to kill me. Who gives you the courage? Such strength also dares to kill me. Are you really an old man? Can you practice the five powers of nature?" "Today, I''ll let you know what is called a strong man in the realm of creation." "Zhenling chop." Xu Mingfeng holds a spirit weapon level long sword with high spirits. His momentum surges wildly. The long sword shines everywhere, and the white light is very dazzling. Before he starts to move, he has great momentum. Once he moves, his boundless momentum can even directly crush a person. Zhenling cut out with a sword. The sword was broad and the speed was even faster. This was not comparable to those Zhenling geniuses he met before. Obviously, Xu Mingfeng has practiced Zhenling to the point of pure fire. As soon as the sword awned, the sword was powerful. Almost at this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun also appeared in front of him. Both moves are great moves. Of course, if you simply talk about the power of martial arts, Chen Shaofeng''s meteors catch up with the moon should be hanged and killed. In the final analysis, it is because Chen Shaofeng''s strength is too weak to give full play to the real power of the purple emperor''s gun formula. He believed that as long as he could reach the realm of creation, the purple emperor''s gun Jue would show his real strength. After all, the lowest strength that the purple emperor palace could cultivate the purple emperor''s gun Jue was also the realm of creation. Ding!! In the end, neither of them could stand the other, but the sound of weapons intersection obviously rang from here. As for the attack they released, it has been transformed into an invisible energy and scattered in all directions. They flew backwards at the same time, and finally stopped their body, but Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng also used their strength. At this time, their hearts were not calm. Whether Chen Shaofeng or Xu Mingfeng, they are very confident in their martial arts, but in fact, they can''t stand anyone, which makes their face ugly. In particular, Chen Shaofeng has always been very confident in his Zidi Ba gun formula. At the beginning, he was able to kill even the triple martial arts of creation, but he couldn''t kill him, which made him unable to solve. He knew very well that as long as Xu Mingfeng did not die, even if the whole zhenlingzong people died, it would be of no use. Xu Mingfeng is the real core figure of Zhenling sect. The patriarch elders such as Xu Da are just some clowns. For Chen Shaofeng, he is the key figure. Chen Shaofeng can''t be at ease if he doesn''t die. "Xu Mingfeng, your strength is really strong, but can you resist my one shot and my second shot?" Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate. The purple light flashed away, and the purple dragon gun stabbed out in an instant. The purple dragon gun took Xu Mingfeng''s chest with great penetrating power. "If I can stop you once, I will also stop you for the second time." Xu Mingfeng said indifferently. "Really?" Chen Shaofeng smiled mysteriously. The shot just now was indeed the first shot of Zidi BA''s gun formula, but he didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng didn''t use his best just now. Or maybe he didn''t use all his strength to catch up with the moon. However, the power and destructive power of meteors catching up with the moon is so powerful that no one can resist this gun. In addition, Chen Shaofeng still releases it with a purple dragon gun, which is naturally more powerful. With the cooperation of Dapeng''s willpower, its speed is faster than lightning. How can anyone resist it? This is why Chen Shaofeng smiles at this time. Just then, the purple light flashed and the purple dragon gun rushed out. As before, Xu Mingfeng''s long sword has long been ready, with a sharp sword. At the same time, he shouted, "true spirit cut." The sword turned into a huge lightsaber and fell immediately. "It''s no use." Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. The purple light of the long gun twinkled and took it straight into Xu Mingfeng''s left chest in an instant. When the true spirit cut attacked the past, the sword that was supposed to be able to resist collapsed at this moment. Seeing this, Xu Mingfeng stared at the boss in an instant and said with an incredible surprise: "how can it be? How can you break through my martial arts?" "Nothing is impossible, frog at the bottom of the well. Do you really think my meteor catching the moon is so easy to resist?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Xu Mingfeng with a sneer, and his heart was full of disdain. For the first time, he was really worried, but he was relieved when he saw the power of meteors to catch up with the moon. Sure enough, the enhancement of his own strength also played an important role in the Zidi Ba gun formula. In the future, if he can raise the realm to the Ninth level of tianwu, he believes that he will not be afraid even in the face of the eight or nine aspects of fortune. Of course, it is not advisable to blindly rely on the purple emperor''s gun formula. Martial arts can only play an auxiliary role. What really wants to improve their combat effectiveness is not only their martial arts, but also their understanding of the power of will. Once he can further understand the power of will, although he has not reached the realm of creation, he is actually no different from the realm of creation. Therefore, in general, the most important choice for Chen Shaofeng to create a comparable realm with tianwu realm is to continue to understand the power of will. Only with the improvement of willpower can his strength be greatly strengthened. In that case, he doesn''t have to rely on the Zidi Ba gun formula all the time. After all, the yuan power consumed by the first style of the Zidi Ba gun formula is so powerful, even though the second style and the third style. Therefore, whether in order to protect his martial arts or not to let others know his cards, Chen Shaofeng should improve his comprehensive strength. Chapter 785 However, in the current situation, he has to use the Zidi Ba gun formula continuously. After all, the old guy is really difficult to deal with. If he doesn''t do his best, Chen Shaofeng is afraid that he will eventually die. After killing some low-level tianwu level warriors, Xiao Hei has met Xu Da and the elder on the ninth floor of tianwu, plus a supreme elder on the second floor of creation, so he is also very hard. Now in this case, he can only rely on himself. "Meteors catch the moon." Without much hesitation, the meteor rushed to the moon and used it again. With the flash of a purple awn, the purple dragon gun turned into a streamer and stabbed at Xu Mingfeng''s chest. "It''s useless. No matter how many times you try, it''s useless." "Zhenling chop." Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s use of meteors to catch up with the moon, Xu Mingfeng''s true spirit chop is released. It''s very easy and the attack is very powerful. Sure enough, no matter what martial arts skills, he can play his real power on the right person. Now this true spirit chop is like this. But at this time, the meteor catches up with the moon, but Chen Shaofeng adds a more powerful force. Although Zhenling chop is strong, can he really resist it under his powerful penetration? "If you want to resist my meteors and catch up with the moon, you are a fool." Chen Shaofeng said with great disdain. This meteor catching up with the moon is essentially different from the previous one, so Chen Shaofeng is very confident in his martial arts skills. In the past, the powerful destructive power of meteor catching up with the moon could not be achieved until the spear pierced into the human body, but now the meteor catching up with the moon broke out completely on the way, and the powerful destructive power even directly broke the air and stabbed Xu Mingfeng in the chest, It''s magnificent. "The fool talks about dreams? I think the fool talks about dreams is you. Originally, I didn''t want to expose my real realm. There''s no way to do it." what? This is just not the real realm. What does this mean? This made Chen Shaofeng beat the drum in his heart. If a Wuzhong warrior of fortune has no cards, no one will not believe it. Chen Shaofeng also has points in his heart. After all, like Chen Shaofeng, he has some cards, such as the best spirit weapon of Zilong gun, or maybe the anti heaven shooting method of Zidi Ba gun formula. It is often such things that can be called the bottom card, but Zhenling sect is only a small sect, which has been inherited for only a thousand years. Their Zhenling formula is also a very powerful inheritance, which is second to none in the whole Donglai region. However, compared with the Yang family, which is also a big force, their inheritance seems weak. Therefore, he still doesn''t believe that zhenlingzong has other cards. Therefore, as soon as he heard Xu Mingfeng''s words, he immediately became vigilant. Chen Shaofeng knows very well that if the other party really hides his realm, he can''t see through it with his realm of tianwu. This is also the most difficult point for low-level martial artists to grasp. After all, it''s too simple for high-level warriors to hide their real realm from low-level warriors. Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, Xu Mingfeng''s momentum soared. Originally, he had only five aspects of nature, and his strength more than doubled, which made Chen Shaofeng''s face change greatly. "Fortune is six." Chen Shaofeng slowly spit out these four words. But he had no way to look back. The meteor had shot out to catch up with the moon. There was no spare time for him to think more. The purple dragon gun was less than half a meter away from Xu Mingfeng. "Kill me, Zhenling cut." Although there is a difference between the six aspects of creation and the five aspects of creation, the strength has undergone earth shaking changes. Originally, Chen Shaofeng was a little reluctant to deal with Xu Mingfeng, who was the fifth of nature. Now Xu Mingfeng has broken through the sixth of nature in one fell swoop, and his strength has more than doubled. How can he resist the meteor catching the moon. The long sword in Xu Mingfeng''s hand turned into a sword, which directly pierced the attack of the purple dragon gun, and it was out of control, and the powerful power was constantly stimulated. The sword became more broad in an instant. The sword was as powerful as a giant sword. "Dead." At this time, Xu Mingfeng was in high spirits, and his robe was blowing loudly in the high wind. He was holding a long sword, the sword was wanton, and the sword came straight at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help waving his long gun, and the purple dragon gun sent out purple lights. However, these purple lights were released by the energy of the purple dragon gun itself. Although they can resist some weak and weak martial artists who created the environment, they still feel that they are more than willing but less powerful to resist those martial artists like Xu Mingfeng. However, the attack has come, and he can''t stop it unless he doesn''t want to die. As soon as the sword awn was cut, it directly broke through the light released by the purple dragon gun. Even so, the sword awn did not disperse, and the power did not weaken much. When the sword fell, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even have time to resist, so he was directly hit and flew out. Touch!! His body directly hit a huge stone, which immediately made Chen Shaofeng feel painful. Although his body was strong, the blow was not weak and powerful. It was good that Chen Shaofeng''s body can bear it now. It''s almost impossible to turn defeat into victory. So when Chen Shaofeng was injured, his face became quite ugly. Although he was not seriously injured, he still had an extremely wide wound on his arm, and the blood flowed out without attention. However, now Chen Shaofeng''s physical state has reached the level of five peaks. Such an injury still has no effect. After a while, the cut began to recover slowly. However, Yuan force is also used to recover the wound, and it naturally consumes a lot of Yuan force. Chen Shaofeng has used meteors to catch up with the moon, leaving less than one-third of Yuan force. One third seems to be a lot, but in fact it is fundamentally insufficient. After all, Xu Mingfeng, who has the six aspects of nature, is in front of him now. "Chen Shaofeng, you can be proud to die under my sword. If I hadn''t broken through the six aspects of nature two days ago, I really couldn''t kill you. As for now, you''d better die honestly." As soon as this was said, Xu Mingfeng''s momentum became even larger. He is worthy of being a martial artist with six aspects of nature. No matter from the perspective of momentum or the depth of Yuan force, he is not comparable to ordinary martial artists, not to mention that Chen Shaofeng is only four aspects of heaven and martial arts. He is far from him. It is not wrong to be able to fight now. If you want to kill him, it''s just one word. It''s as difficult as heaven. Chapter 786 But what if it''s as difficult as heaven? We should fight, or we will meet him only with death. Chen Shaofeng has a lot to do. Although death can free himself, it is an extremely irresponsible behavior, so he can''t die. He can only live. Naturally, he has to find a way to deal with all this. But how to deal with it? This is another dead end that is extremely difficult to explain. "Is he the only one to use?" Chen Shaofeng knows that he is strong in the end, but although he is strong, it is also a trouble. Once he uses it, he knows that once other forces know he will live in endless pursuit. After all, the treasure is too precious. Not only are some big forces staring at it, but if it is known by the strong of super forces, it will lead to unnecessary trouble. Of course, the super forces disdain to attack Chen Shaofeng, but those big forces won''t stay, especially he will go to yanhuangzhou soon. Yanhuangzhou is no better than their wild land donglingzhou. Big forces are everywhere. Some big forces are even more powerful than donglingzhou. Like zhenlingzong, there is no capital to be proud of in front of the real great forces in yanhuangzhou. Even more, if the same big force wants to destroy his true lingzong, they have no ability to resist, but let them destroy it. This is the gap in strength. Therefore, even if Chen Shaofeng can destroy zhenlingzong, it does not mean that he is qualified to challenge the big forces. Unless Chen Shaofeng can reach the ninth floor of tianwu, it''s really difficult to challenge the big forces. So unless necessary, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to take out this treasure. This is also his biggest secret except mountain and sea space. However, the current situation can not be considered by him. Xu Mingfeng''s strength is far more than he expected. No matter how strong the meteor catches the moon, it is only the first style of Zidi Ba gun formula. It is obviously difficult to release the power of the real purple emperor Ba gun formula, on the one hand, because his realm is still low, on the other hand, because he has not yet understood the second move. Although the moves of the second move have been practiced, it is really difficult to give full play to his advantages. There was only one choice left, and that was the treasure on him. Once used, it can naturally solve the current dilemma. But in this way, the consequences are really incalculable, which is why Chen Shaofeng still hesitates to use the treasure at this moment. "Die! Chen Shaofeng, just accept your fate. Next year''s today will be your death day." Then Xu Mingfeng pointed his long sword at Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng is still struggling there. "Spell it." Finally, reason defeated Chen Shaofeng''s helplessness. Suddenly, a burst of purple light flashed, and a pagoda appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s palm. Both Xu Mingfeng and Xu Da showed a shocked look when they saw the tower. "Purple emperor tower." Both Xu Da and Xu Mingfeng were once geniuses. Naturally, they had entered the heaven. Therefore, they were very familiar with the purple emperor tower in the heaven. The purple emperor tower was also a treasure of the purple emperor at that time. When Chen Shaofeng got the purple emperor tower in the sky, he was chased and killed by many talents. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng''s strength was strong enough to kill them all, which was one of the reasons why the talents on the ninth floor of tianwu fell in the last war. "Now that I have taken out the purple emperor tower, I''m not afraid you know." "Yes, this is the purple emperor tower. It is the strongest treasure of the purple emperor in ancient times, so Xu Mingfeng, just admit your fate." The purple emperor tower is the treasure of a generation of peerless emperor, which is known to many people. Although the purple emperor tower has sealed part of its power, it can''t be resisted by a six fold warrior. "Purple emperor tower, suppress." Boom, boom. The continuous sound of vibration sounded from the sky, as if the sky were shaking. The continuous sound of tearing was very terrible. As soon as the purple emperor tower fell, the incomparable momentum immediately pressed Xu Mingfeng down, and the attack in Xu Mingfeng''s hands disappeared without a trace. At the same time, his whole body was hit directly on the ground by the purple emperor tower. Touch!! Xu Mingfeng''s whole body fell directly into the ground, and the powerful purple emperor tower fell on him, as if his whole body were going to fall apart. Although he has the strength of six aspects of fortune, he is like a child in front of the purple emperor tower, which is constantly played by Chen Shaofeng. As for Xu Da and others around, their bodies exploded directly before they came into contact with the purple emperor tower. The blood spilled and dyed the whole mountain gate red. In an instant, all the people who were fighting with Xiaohei were killed by the purple emperor tower. Seeing this situation, Xiaohei hurriedly ran over and said, "brother, you are strong. What treasure is this? Why is it so powerful?" "We''ll talk about that later. I have something to do." With these words, Chen Shaofeng again noticed Xu Mingfeng who was struggling on the ground. He walked slowly to Xu Mingfeng, squatted down and asked coldly, "do you still think I can''t kill you now?" "Despicable man, you just rely on the power of the treasure. If I have the same treasure, I can easily kill you." Xu Mingfeng roared angrily. "Really? Can I say that if I am in the same state as you, I can shoot you to death with a slap? Do you believe it?" Chen Shaofeng said with a faint smile. This made Xu Mingfeng''s face more ugly. Because he knows very well that what Chen Shaofeng said is true. Chen Shaofeng now has such combat power. Once he reaches the six fold of nature, his strength will only be stronger with his talent. With his talent, Xu Mingfeng is not even qualified to give him shoes, which is why Xu Mingfeng''s face becomes so sad. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be arrogant. What if you have the purple emperor tower? None of the people I Xu Mingfeng wants to kill can survive." Speaking of this, Xu Mingfeng stood up regardless of his physical injury. Although his body was painful at this time, he knew he had to do so, otherwise he had to die. Just, looking at his shaky appearance, can he really release the attack? No one knows, not even himself. Chapter 787 Of course, Xu Mingfeng finally stood up. After standing up, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of him. The purple dragon gun in his hand was directly pointed at Xu Mingfeng''s neck. Once he had a change, he would kill him mercilessly. "You still want to kill me like this? Who gave you the courage?" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. Being pointed at his throat by the purple dragon gun immediately made Xu Mingfeng look ugly, and his original arrogance disappeared. "You dare not kill me. You dare not kill me. If you kill me, you will be in big trouble." At this time, Xu Mingfeng was not in a hurry and laughed. Chen Shaofeng was puzzled and didn''t know why. "I dare not kill you? You think highly of yourself. I have destroyed the whole zhenlingzong, let alone you." Chen Shaofeng immediately scoffed at Xu Mingfeng''s words and didn''t take his words to heart at all. The purple dragon gun in the right hand held tightly and continued: "then you can see with your own eyes how I killed you." Chen Shaofeng picked up the purple dragon gun, and the real yuan in his body immediately ran away. At the same time, with a flash of purple light, the purple dragon gun stabbed directly into his chest. Now Xu Mingfeng has no power to resist. He can''t resist Chen Shaofeng''s shot. Once the long gun is stabbed, he will die. By this time, in fact, the outcome has been very obvious. All the top leaders of zhenlingzong have died. Now there is only Xu Mingfeng left. Zhenlingzong actually exists in name. In other words, from today on, there is no true lingzong in Donglai region. But in this case, where did Xu Mingfeng confidently say such words? This makes Chen Shaofeng very confused. For him, no matter what happened, Xu Mingfeng must die and must only die. "Show mercy." Just as Chen Shaofeng held the purple dragon gun tightly together, a shadow rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought he was a strong man, but when he looked, he found that the other party was just a warrior with three layers of tianwu. How can he care about such a person? The purple dragon gun emits waves of purple light, shining everywhere, and the long gun takes Xu Mingfeng''s life. Within Xu Mingfeng''s chest, his heart was punctured at the first time and died instantly. "I''ve called for mercy. Why do you want to do it?" The man looked at Chen Shaofeng and immediately became angry and roared. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the man lightly and said, "I don''t know who you are, and I''m not interested in knowing. Those who know the truth left here. Otherwise, I''ll kill you together." He has killed so many people, and he doesn''t want to kill another person. The man''s face suddenly changed when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng wouldn''t even give him face. Who can''t bear it. "Do you know who I am?" said the man with a gloomy face. "I don''t know and don''t want to know. I think you''d better leave here as soon as possible, or I''ll change my mind." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. The man was very angry and said with a smile, "well, good, Chen Shaofeng. Don''t think you can be unscrupulous with the support of the Golden Dragon sect. I tell you, my existence is not something that you, a little golden dragon sect, can afford to offend." "What''s more, jinlongzong can''t be an enemy to me for your little disciple." Chen Shaofeng frowned. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him didn''t even pay attention to jinlongzong. It seems that his origin is indeed extraordinary. If his guess is correct, he should have something to do with Xu Mingfeng, otherwise he can''t speak to save him. However, he did not calculate it. For Chen Shaofeng, his face is not so big at all. Finally, Xu Mingfeng died, and then he became angry, and the contradiction between the two began. "Who the hell are you?" Although he didn''t want to know, Chen Shaofeng finally had to ask. "My name is Zhu ziye. I''m the third son of the Zhu family owner in yanhuangzhou. The Xu Mingfeng you killed just now is the guest Qing of my Zhu family. You dare to kill even my Zhu family. Do you want to rebel?" Zhu ziye said angrily. Hearing this sentence, Chen Shaofeng was relieved. At first, he was still worried about Zhu ziye. Now, it seems that Zhu ziye is just the second ancestor of a big family. With his strength, he can be promoted to today''s level. I''m afraid it is accumulated with resources. "You seem to have forgotten that this is not your Zhu family or yanhuangzhou. It''s easy for me to take your life. Do you believe it?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at Zhu ziye in front of him. "You want to kill me?" After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Zhu ziye was immediately surprised. He didn''t realize these before. Now it seems that Chen Shaofeng can do anything. Isn''t he worried that the Zhu family will retaliate afterwards? Zhu ziye dared not bet, so when he felt the murderous intention on Chen Shaofeng''s face, his whole body immediately began to tremble. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you don''t dare to kill me. You certainly don''t dare to kill me. Once you kill me, you will live yourself. No one will be so stupid." "Really?" Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. He knew very well that Zhu ziye must have been there before. The reason why he waited until now must be because he was waiting for the moment of uniform hair. As long as he could save Xu Mingfeng, the guest elder, his identity in the Zhu family would be higher. His father will be happier, too. But he never thought that things had not developed in the direction he imagined. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng, like ants, dared not violate his words. Now it seemed that he would not only disobey his words, but also whether his own life could be saved was unknown, which made him afraid. "Who do you think you are? You really think highly of yourself, and since you have just seen the purple emperor tower, do you think I will let you leave here alive?" Chen Shaofeng lightly looked at Zhu ziye in front of him and suddenly saw a cold sweat coming down on his forehead. The Zhu family''s clever trick of trying everything is useless. Now Zhu ziye doesn''t know what his outcome will be, so he quickly counseled: "Chen Shaofeng, you misunderstood. I''m not familiar with Xu Mingfeng. If you want to kill me, it doesn''t matter. I don''t have anything here, so..." "Bye." As soon as the word goodbye came out, Zhu ziye ran out like a runaway Mustang. It''s just, can he really run away? Chapter 788 "Dead." The relationship between purple emperor and pagoda is too big. How could Chen Shaofeng let Zhu ziye go so simply. Moreover, Zhu ziye is not a kind person, so he doesn''t have to bear too much burden to kill Zhu ziye. As soon as the purple dragon gun came out, it was as fast as lightning. With the purple light flashing, Chen Shaofeng took the purple dragon gun straight to Zhu ziye''s heart. "You... My father won''t let you go." Zhu ziye never thought that he was just a guest of Zhenling sect. He turned into a stranger to die in a foreign land, and the background he had used before was not very clever, which made him really die. But what if you don''t die? Since Chen Shaofeng dared to kill him, he would not be afraid of the Revenge of the Zhu family, so he died in vain. What''s more, even if he died, the Zhu family may not contact Chen Shaofeng, so he jumped out at this time. It''s really no good except looking for death. After killing Zhu ziye, Chen Shaofeng put the purple emperor tower into his storage ring. He did not destroy the Mountain Gate of zhenlingzong. Although he hated the high level of zhenlingzong, since these people were dead, he had nothing to say. After receiving their storage rings, Chen Shaofeng left zhenlingzong and rushed directly to yanhuangzhou. It''s not far from the time of Yan Huang Sheng''s experiment. He has to go to Yang Jiahui, Yang ChenLin and Du Ping''an first, and then go to Yanhuang holy land to participate in the trial. Five thousand miles east of zhenlingzong is the junction of donglingzhou and yanhuangzhou. For Chen Shaofeng, a martial artist with four layers of tianwu, it is only a day''s effort. However, on this day, the whole Donglai region and even the whole donglingzhou were fried. Zhenlingzong, the overlord of Donglai region and one of the great forces of donglingzhou, was killed in one day. Everyone from the inner door elder to the supreme elder was spared, except some disciples and elders below the tianwu realm. Although the Mountain Gate of zhenlingzong is still there, it already exists in name only. The news immediately shocked the whole donglingzhou. Other sects in Donglai region are in a panic all day, especially when they know that Chen Shaofeng did it alone. For example, the sects who had some grudges with Chen Shaofeng before have been frightened for fear that Chen Shaofeng would come to the door. Only when they knew that Chen Shaofeng had left the Donglai region, they were relieved. At the same time, other major forces in donglingzhou were also talking about Chen Shaofeng''s destruction of zhenlingzong. Jinlongzong. Outside door. "I didn''t expect my cheap disciples to be so powerful now." Xi zhe looked at the South sky and smiled faintly. Inner door. "It turned out that Shaofeng left from the exit of donglaiyu. He said before that he would return to jinlongzong. It seems that he is going to yanhuangzong. It seems that it is time for me to leave." With that, Shi Qingtian stood up and flew directly towards the main peak. Donglingzhou, the far north, ice palace. Lin Ruoshan stood in front of an old woman and said in a deep voice, "master, I''m leaving." "Is it because of him?" the old woman looked at her and asked. "Yes." Lin Ruoshan''s surface is as cold as ice, but once there is someone in her heart and something happens, she must not hide it. Therefore, her master has already known her feelings for Chen Shaofeng. "Ice and snow palace is just a big force. As a teacher, I don''t object to you entering the holy land. Although it''s not difficult to enter with your talent, it''s not easy to pass the experiment." Then the old woman took out a jade from her arms and handed it to Lin Ruoshan. She told her: "if you can join the holy land of Yan and Huang, you will give it to the palace master of Feixue palace, and she will naturally accept you as an apprentice." Although Lin Ruoshan doesn''t know who the leader of Feixue palace is, she also has a certain understanding of Yanhuang holy land. In fact, Feixue palace is one of the nine palaces of Yanhuang holy land. The leader of Feixue palace is a super strong person in Nirvana. Among the nine palaces, only the leaders of the first five palaces can compare with her, and other palace leaders are not as good as her at all. So when Lin Ruoshan heard his master''s words, she was also very shocked. She never thought that her master would think such a big man, and she was very grateful to her master. "Thank you, master." Lin Ruoshan dozed off for the old woman and left the ice palace directly. As for other religious sects, they all talked about it when they heard the news. However, it is obvious that some people are afraid of what they do about this matter. Now Chen Shaofeng has become a climate. It is no longer something they can offend in the wilderness. They don''t want to follow the footsteps of Zhenling sect, so naturally they won''t do anything. While donglingzhou was talking about Chen Shaofeng''s killing zhenlingzong, Chen Shaofeng had entered the territory of yanhuangzhou. Chen Shaofeng didn''t rush blindly because he was unfamiliar with yanhuangzhou for the first time. When he came to the city nearest to donglingzhou, he planned to rest here and ask about the basic information of yanhuangzhou. This city is called Ping''an city. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know why it''s called Ping''an City, but on the surface, it''s no different from an ordinary city. At a glance, there was a small city surrounded by city walls, with four gates in the East, West, North and south. The city is not particularly big, but it is not small. When Chen Shaofeng enters the city, the main street is very wide. Even if there is a carriage driving in it, it is very easy. Walking on the street, Chen Shaofeng can see martial artists everywhere. Although ordinary people also have them, they are not many. Moreover, the strength of these warriors is not weak, and they all have the strength of the innate realm. Of course, it ranges from human martial arts to earth martial arts, but there are few experts in the real heaven martial arts realm. It''s no wonder that in such a small border town, martial artists with tianwu realm are good. Others really can''t ask too much. Soon, Chen Shaofeng found a restaurant and went straight in. However, as soon as he entered, he bumped into a man. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to cause trouble, so he dodged. But the man fell to the ground and even his forehead was broken. Then, several people rushed back and punched and kicked the man. Originally, Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to meddle in this business. After all, he was just a passer-by, and he couldn''t be too involved in things here. He didn''t want to meddle, but someone wouldn''t let him go. Chen Shaofeng just wanted to enter the restaurant. A young man directly stopped him and shouted, "stop for me." Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly, as if he was unhappy, but he still ignored him. He walked into the restaurant and sat down at one of the tables by the window. Chapter 789 "I told you to stand up. Are you deaf?" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to himself, the young man immediately got angry and came to Chen Shaofeng''s house and directly overturned the table in front of Chen Shaofeng. It is reasonable to say that the table in the restaurant was overturned. As the owner of the restaurant, the shopkeeper must come to theory, but what Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that the shopkeeper didn''t come over, as if he didn''t see what the youth did. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng knew that the identity of this young man was unusual. Of course, since the shopkeeper didn''t care, he had nothing to care about. Naturally, he changed another table. No one expected that the young man would not let him go at all, overturned the table in front of him again, and smashed the bench with him, so that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t stand up. Now, Chen Shaofeng is angry. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean he''s afraid of things. "You are pure hearted to look for trouble, aren''t you?" Chen Shaofeng flashed an anger in his eyes. "So what? It''s a sin for Ben Shao to stand and you dare to sit. And you just saw Ben Shao and you''re not polite. Who gave you the courage?" the young man said arrogantly. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately said sarcastically, "it''s funny. Why should I meet you? What are you? Let me meet you." As soon as this remark came out, the whole restaurant immediately seemed to burst into a pot, and everyone talked about Chen Shaofeng one after another. As for the youth in front of him, he was even more stunned, and then he was completely angry. "Bastard, you dare to scold Ben Shao. It seems that you don''t know Ben Shao''s strength. Ben Shao should see if your strength is as powerful as your mouth." After saying this, the young man immediately attacked Chen Shaofeng. Seriously, if it was placed in donglingzhou, the young man''s martial arts in the nine level realm of earth martial arts would be good. But this is yanhuangzhou. In addition, it is not young, even older than Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, there is nothing to do. Only by joining some big forces, such as Yanhuang holy land, he naturally has no qualifications. Therefore, people like this can only be local emperors in such a small town. Chen Shaofeng will not be afraid of him. When his fist attacked, he did not look at him, but also attacked with the same fist. Ah!! Suddenly, a scream came from the young man''s mouth. Then the people present saw the young man with a frightened face and said, "my arm is broken, my arm is broken." "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" The two masters of tianwu realm who came with the youth immediately became anxious when they saw that their young master was injured. If they were bad, they would be in a different place. How could they not be in a hurry? "Asshole, you two idiots, don''t kill him for me, or I''ll kill you less." In fact, there is no need for the young man to say any more threats. When they saw that the young man was injured, they were completely angry. They knew that the young master of their family was seriously injured. If they could not correct the law, they would die if they went back. For their lives, they didn''t dare not work hard, so they directly pulled out their weapons. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to them at all. He is not even afraid of the strong ones who create the chemical realm. How can he be afraid of some martial artists in the tianwu realm? What''s more, these two people are not more than the seventh floor of tianwu, and they won''t be afraid. He even killed several people in the ninth floor of tianwu in the sky, not to mention the two people in front of him. He can easily kill them without using his martial arts skills. The two men had no idea that they had offended a person they shouldn''t have offended at all. "Break the cloud." "Sword of light." They are also worthy of being experts in the seventh level of tianwu. Although their martial arts seem very shallow, they are actually powerful. If they are experts in the general tianwu realm, they will really suffer. But in front of Chen Shaofeng, they couldn''t even call their opponents. The yuan force in their bodies surged up, and the domineering Qi was released in an instant. The huge momentum pressed directly on them. Only the two of them could feel this momentum, so people around them saw their long swords stagnate, and even when they saw Chen Shaofeng waving his fist, they directly bombarded their bodies. The sword breaks and people die. Just one punch, they directly cut the sword and died, which was something that none of the people present thought of. What they didn''t expect was that Chen Shaofeng would kill the fan family in this safe city. I''m afraid it''s not good anymore. This made them anxious one after another. Many people settled their accounts and left the restaurant. For a moment, the restaurant, which was full of trouble, became an empty restaurant, leaving only angry young people and afraid shopkeepers and waiter. "It''s good that you dare to kill my people." The young man smiled angrily. He said in a cold voice, "don''t leave this restaurant if you have the ability. You will suffer later." The young man knew that Chen Shaofeng could not be moved by his strength alone, so he simply left here. When Chen Shaofeng heard what the young man said, he was neither angry nor pursued. For him, he didn''t take this small pond to heart. "Waiter, serve wine and food." No one thought that after the young man left with cruel words, Chen Shaofeng still wanted to order wine and vegetables. The waiter of the restaurant came over and reassured Chen Shaofeng: "Sir, you''d better leave Ping''an city quickly. You''ve killed the fan family. The fan family won''t let you go." "Who is the fan family? Why are you so afraid of them?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "You don''t even know who the fan family is, but you dare to kill their two guards. You''d better go quickly. Our restaurant doesn''t do business with you anymore." at this time, the shopkeeper also came over and said with a bad face. "Why? Your restaurant opened the door to do business. Now there is business, but someone will extrapolate it. I won''t go until I eat wine and vegetables today." Hearing the shopkeeper''s words, Chen Shaofeng''s tone was not good. At this time, the waiter of the restaurant repeatedly advised: "my guest, the shopkeeper is also for your own good. Do you know who you just offended? That''s fan Wuyi, the son of the master of the fan family. Although he has good talent, he knows all day that he has a lot of flowers and wine, doesn''t learn and knows nothing. He knows that the fan family is the largest family in Ping''an city and bullies men to dominate the city." "But so what? No one dares to say anything. Just because his father is a strong man with great fortune, I say you''d better leave quickly, my guest." Chen Shaofeng also knows that they are also for his good, but why is he afraid of a martial artist who has created a great heaven? He shook his head and said, "waiter, I appreciate your kindness. Even if I leave, they will still annoy your restaurant, so I can''t go. You''d better serve me some wine and vegetables." Knowing that Chen Shaofeng could not be persuaded, the waiter left here with a sigh and went to prepare wine and vegetables. After a while, the wine and food came up. Chen Shaofeng had been hungry for a long time and immediately ate and drank, as if he had forgotten what had just happened, which made the shopkeeper and waiter feel speechless. Chapter 790 After thirty days of drinking, when Chen Shaofeng was full, he immediately found a group of people coming towards the restaurant. As soon as they arrived at the restaurant, fan Wuyi immediately ordered people to surround the whole restaurant. In order not to cause trouble for the restaurant, Chen Shaofeng took the initiative to stand up and came outside the restaurant before fan Wuyi and others entered the restaurant. Fan Wuyi originally wanted to go into the wine shop, but he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would take the initiative to come out. He was very happy at once. He shouted to the men around him, "come on, surround this guy Ben Shao. If anyone releases him, Ben Shao will die." "Yes!" As soon as they heard fan Wuyi''s words, they came to spirit and shouted together. There''s no way. It''s related to their life and death. They have to be careful. "You don''t have to stir up the crowd like this. I''m not going to run. If I want to run, you can''t keep me with a small safe city." Chen Shaofeng looked at fan Wuyi disdainfully. Fan Wuyi directly ignored the last half sentence, looked at Chen Shaofeng with a sneer and said, "you know, even if you run, you can''t run out of Ping''an city. In this city, offending Ben Shao is tantamount to offending Fan family, and offending Fan family is tantamount to offending the whole Ping''an city. There is only one end to offending Ben Shao, that is a dead end." "A dead end? I don''t think so." Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about fan Wuyi''s words and didn''t take the fan family as one thing at all. Although these people in front of us are all martial artists in tianwu realm, they are all small characters who are not popular. Is it possible for these people to stop him? "Then let you see the strength of my fan family." Fan Wuyi stepped back directly behind him, and then shouted to those people, "what are you waiting for? Don''t you kill me yet." All the martial artists in the tianwu realm nodded, and it was clear that Chen Shaofeng rushed over here. But they did not underestimate Chen Shaofeng, because they knew very well that Chen Shaofeng directly killed two martial artists on the seventh floor of tianwu with one person''s power. Although their realm is a little lower, they are better than a large number of people. On a detailed count, there are more than ten people. It is good that a family can take out more than ten martial arts realm at once. If you are in donglingzhou, such strength can become a big family, but today''s Fan family is just dominating in this small safe city. From now on, you can see how powerful the overall strength of yanhuangzhou is. These days, the martial artists in the martial arts realm are also some powerful existence. More than a dozen people roared up. This scene is naturally very spectacular. In particular, the surrounding citizens saw this situation and quickly left here for fear that they would be directly involved in these rights and wrongs. It may even be affected by the aftermath of the battle. In that case, you don''t even know how to die. But for Chen Shaofeng himself, these martial artists in tianwu realm are just a mob. When they rushed up, his spirit weapon level spear appeared directly in his hand. He didn''t directly use the purple dragon gun, because these mobs didn''t deserve him to use the purple dragon gun. When these people rushed over, Chen Shaofeng''s long gun immediately swept away. Every time he waved it for a while, the boundless light enveloped Chen Shaofeng''s whole body. These lights were very dazzling, like a wind and fire wheel, pointed at the long gun, and immediately harvested a life. Of course, such a life is impossible to attract their attention. For them, few people will care about the death of a person, as long as they can kill Chen Shaofeng. Because of this purpose, the fighting of the warriors in this wave of tianwu realm is still very considerable. More than a dozen people each use a martial arts skill and immediately fill up the whole street, which makes Chen Shaofeng look sluggish. If such an attack breaks out in this street, the streets here are afraid to be destroyed nine times out of ten. Chen Shaofeng is not a good man and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. There are houses and shops on both sides of the street. Once the martial arts outbreak, the destruction of the house is still a small matter, which may directly endanger the lives of those urban people, which Chen Shaofeng does not allow. So when more than a dozen people used martial arts at the same time, Chen Shaofeng directly took the lead. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." Suddenly, a golden light enveloped Chen Shaofeng''s whole body. With the sound of dragon singing, a huge Golden Dragon flew directly from the long gun. The long gun directly attacked the Yellow Dragon, and the breath of terror instantly circulated around more than a dozen martial artists in the realm of tianwu. At the same time, the mighty dragon roared directly at the surrounding crowd. These martial artists in tianwu realm were still practicing martial arts, but they were interrupted one by one. At the same time, they were embezzled by the dragon. When they came back to their senses, they found a spear pierced into each of them. Kill more than a dozen people with one shot. It was quiet and dead. Those martial artists who were peeking around seemed very shocked. Of course, the shock was not only those who peeped at the martial arts, but also the people of the fan family. At the moment, the people of the fan family are not only those martial artists in the tianwu realm. In addition to fan Wuyi himself, in fact, the owner of the fan family has secretly observed the situation here. When he found that more than a dozen martial artists of tianwu realm in his family could not resist a little guy on the fourth floor of tianwu, he knew that things were bad. He quickly left home and came straight here. At this time, Chen Shaofeng came directly to fan Wuyi after killing the martial artists of tianwu realm, and said faintly, "I just let you go once. Since you don''t know how to cherish the opportunity, you''d better die." Chen Shaofeng seemed to be saying a very insignificant thing. The spear pointed at fan Wuyi, and the Yin Lin''s killing intention was instantly released from the spear. "Show mercy." Fan Tongyi, the leader of the fan family, shouted as he hurried. He has only one son, fan Wuyi. Naturally, he doesn''t want to send his white haired man to his black haired man. But will Chen Shaofeng care about his cry? The long gun directly stabbed fan Wuyi in the neck and killed him. He didn''t even have the ability to resist. Just think about it, how could he have the chance to resist when those martial artists in the martial arts realm for many days died? Even if you want to resist, does he have this strength? If the neck is pierced, the life naturally doesn''t exist. Fan Tongyi, who came later, was devastated when he saw this situation. He said angrily, "bastard, if our master doesn''t kill you today, our master won''t call fan Tong." Chapter 791 "Fan Tong? It''s true that people live up to their names. Today I''ll see what means you can dare to say such big things." Chen Shaofeng is holding a long gun. He is flattered or disgraced. He is in high spirits. Under the tip of the long gun, the cold light is chilly. "Little bastard, you want to die." After being scolded by a warrior on the fourth floor of tianwu, fan Tong immediately became angry and rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. He stretched out his big hand and slapped Chen Shaofeng down. He was very naive and thought that he could directly kill Chen Shaofeng with his big hands alone. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was not angry. As soon as he turned the long gun in his hand, the head of the gun braved the cold light and had a dazzling bright light. When the light flashed, the spear had pierced his palm, as if the yuan forces on him were fake, and the spear went straight into the place like nobody. Ah!! A scream came from fan Tong''s mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s long gun pierced the other party''s palm, and his palm was instantly twisted into flesh and blood. "Do you want me to die now?" Chen Shaofeng''s devil like voice rang from fan Tong''s ear. "No, no, please spare your life, young Xia." This guy is worthy of being the head of the family. He can take and release. He is a character. He knows that he is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all with his own strength, so he immediately becomes weak. Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to kill him at first, and he had already killed the person who should be killed. The man in front of him is also a martial artist of heaven. Although he is not afraid, it''s not so simple to kill him very easily. The reason why you can pierce the other party''s palm with one shot just now is that the other party underestimates Chen Shaofeng. After this time, it''s hard to get him again. Chen Shaofeng''s original strength is stronger than fan Tong. Although it is not easy to solve him, it can be done with some time. Of course, without using the Zilong gun and Zidi Ba gun formula, otherwise, with his strength, he can''t resist Chen Shaofeng''s one shot attack at all. "Well, I''m going to leave. Don''t send anyone again. You know, if I know you send someone to follow, your fan family won''t exist." With that, Chen Shaofeng left Ping''an city directly. With his four-tier flying ability, it''s too simple to fly out of here in an instant. However, he didn''t know that not long after he left, the expression on fan Tong''s face, which was originally flattering, suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a murderous look on his face. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t think I don''t know your name if you don''t report your name. If you dare to kill me, I will make you pay a heavy price." No one thought, but fan Tong, who met for the first time, recognized Chen Shaofeng. Not long after Chen Shaofeng left, he immediately took out a messenger jade slip and sent a message directly to the other party. After passing this message, fan Tong waved. Several experts on the ninth floor of tianwu fell from the sky and left Ping''an city directly with fan Tong. As for Chen Shaofeng at this time, he didn''t know that fan Tong had recognized Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is very famous in donglingzhou, but few people in yanhuangzhou know him at all. He doesn''t believe anyone can know him except some families who offended him in the sky. Not long after fan Tongren left, Chen Shaofeng''s figure appeared again where they left. "I didn''t expect this guy to know me. It seems that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." With that, Chen Shaofeng flew directly in the opposite direction to fan Tong. Chen Shaofeng knows very well that in yanhuangzhou, his friends only use the Yang family, and the others are enemies. He doesn''t know which family he belongs to, but at least he won''t be a friend, so he has more eyes. Facts have proved that one more heart is still right, otherwise he doesn''t know how to get there tens of thousands of miles away from the Yang family. Not long after Chen Shaofeng left, several people came to Ping''an city. At this time, fan Tong also returned in vain. The head figure stared at fan Tong in front of him and said angrily, "waste, I can''t find even one person. What''s the use of my Iraqi family to raise you?" At this time, one of the people led by the Yi family stood up and said, "elder Yi, please be calm and don''t be impatient. Although fan Tong is wrong, it''s really not his fault. It''s Chen Shaofeng who is too cunning. He would have changed his direction if he had seen something wrong with fan Tong." "According to his subordinates, he should run in the opposite direction of fan Tong''s previous direction. It''s not long now. If we try our best to catch up, we should be able to catch up." This man is a young man. His strength is only nine layers of tianwu, but his wisdom is excellent. That''s why Yi Zhong took him with him. "Yuping, you''re right. Now is not the time for me to get angry. I should go all out to pursue Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has many treasures. This time we not only have to avenge the young Lord, but also get the treasures of Chen Shaofeng before the Liu family." Yi Zhong said in a deep voice. "Elder, it''s not too late. Let''s catch up quickly. As for fan Tong, it''s still useful now. It''s not too late for us to deal with him until we kill Chen Shaofeng." Yi Yuping said. "OK." Yi Zhong looked directly at fan Tong and said coldly, "if Yu Ping didn''t plead with you today, you can''t escape death. As long as you can take the blame and make meritorious service, I can let bygones be bygones." "Thank you for your generosity." Immediately, fan Tong saluted Yiyu in parallel: "thank you, young master Yuping." Yi Yuping waved his hand and didn''t care. What he wanted more was the treasure of Chen Shaofeng. Now that Yi Tao is dead, he is the first heir of the Yi family, which is what he misses most. "Yi Tao, don''t blame me. If you don''t die, how can I become the little Lord?" "Chen Shaofeng should thank him well. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to sit in the position of the little Lord. In order to repay you, I''ll let you die at ease." With that, yiyuping raised a momentum that did not belong to the ninth floor of tianwu. This momentum is very powerful, which is not comparable to the original yiyuping. At this time, Yizhong and others had left here and chased Chen Shaofeng. Yiyuping slowly rushed away, so he didn''t know his real strength. It can be seen that Yi Yuping is not an ordinary person or a person willing to be ordinary. At this time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that fan Tong and the Yi family had come after him with people. He came to a city again and lived there. There''s no way. He''s only on the fourth floor of tianwu. His internal strength is limited. After flying for some time, he still needs to recover before he can continue flying. Otherwise, he will soon be exhausted. Chapter 792 This is a smaller city than Ping''an city. It can even be said that it is not a city. There is no power in the city. There are only some shops and inns. After staying for one night, Chen Shaofeng left the small city. For Chen Shaofeng now, he should return to Yang''s house as soon as possible. In that case, he can go to the holy land to participate in the trial. However, it was obvious that someone didn''t want him to return to Yang''s house so early. After leaving the town, Chen Shaofeng always found someone following him, but he didn''t know each other. The other party was very hidden. If it wasn''t for his strong spiritual awareness, he couldn''t find a trace at all, which made Chen Shaofeng feel very confused and didn''t know who he was. He shouted directly at the man, "come out, I''ve found you. It''s no use hiding you." However, when Chen Shaofeng said this, the other party thought that Chen Shaofeng was deliberately bluffing him, so he was not deceived, which made Chen Shaofeng shake his head. "You''d better come out and don''t let me do it." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. At this time, a figure came out of the jungle from a distance. He patted the leaves on his body and laughed: "Chen Shaofeng is really worthy of being Chen Shaofeng. This perception is really powerful. You found me hiding so well. It''s really powerful." As soon as the man spoke, he called out Chen Shaofeng''s name, which made Chen Shaofeng''s face gloomy immediately. When he first arrived in yanhuangzhou, he should not know talents, and it is impossible for anyone to know him. At present, the man immediately called out his name, which made him very confused. "Who are you? Why do you know my name?" Chen Shaofeng immediately became vigilant. "Chen Shaofeng''s name is as thunderous as a thunderbolt. He has been cut like a freak genius in the heaven, including one from yanhuangzhou, several from other fields, and one from donglingzhou. Later, he destroyed zhenlingzong by himself, making zhenlingzong exist in name. Tut Tut, it''s really powerful." Chen Shaofeng was surprised that the visitor told Chen Shaofeng what he had done one by one. If he can understand the people in donglingzhou, he is obviously from yanhuangzhou, but he doesn''t understand it very much. "How do you know me? I don''t have many friends in yanhuangzhou." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "You know you don''t have many friends, so I''m not your friend." Although he was still smiling, the murderous intention on his face was suddenly released. The speed of changing face is so fast, which is something Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect. "Who the hell are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a gloomy face. "Who am I?" The visitor was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "seriously, I would also like to thank you. If you hadn''t killed the waste of Yitao, I wouldn''t be able to sit in the position of the young master of the Yi family, so I''m going to let you go in order to thank you. However, all your treasures should be handed over." Chen Shaofeng was also helpless. He didn''t think that when he came to yanhuangzhou, someone came to look for his treasure. What can he say? What else can you say? Just, is it possible to want your own treasure? "You want my treasure with your strength. Are you crazy?" Chen Shaofeng said, looking at Yi Yuping like an idiot. This guy knew that he had destroyed several abnormal geniuses and destroyed zhenlingzong. He had the courage to kill himself. If he didn''t have a problem in his mind, he had incomparable self-confidence. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think such a person who wants to get the position of little Lord is a person with brain problems. The only reason left is that he is very confident in his strength. It''s just, is it really possible? If you want to have enough confidence in your strength, at least you should have the strength of more than five times of nature. Did he really reach it? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think so. If he really has such strength, let alone the position of the little Lord, it''s enough to sit directly on the position of the head of the Iraqi family. There is only one possibility left. He overestimated himself and underestimated Chen Shaofeng''s strength, which will lead to such a result. No matter which is possible, at least don''t care too much for Chen Shaofeng. If you are not a disciple of super forces, you really can''t cultivate a disciple who has the strength of more than five Heaven of creation at the age of about 20. "Chen Shaofeng, I admit that your strength is very strong. You didn''t meet me and told you there was no visit. I also entered the realm of heaven before, and I asked Yitao that fool to trouble you. However, my strength was not strong at that time, so I kept it hidden. As for now." At this point, Yi Yuping''s body rose up with a strong momentum, and the momentum of heaven was released. "Nature is a heaven?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Such strength didn''t even deserve to give him the qualification of shoes. He really didn''t know where Yi Yuping came from. "Don''t worry, in order to respect you, I naturally can''t come to kill you alone. Soon Yi Zhong will arrive here with the experts of the Yi family. As for now, let me see your strength. I really don''t believe that you, a martial artist of the fourth floor of tianwu, can have such strong strength." Sure enough, Yi Yuping didn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng had the strength to kill the strong in the realm of creation. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. That''s what he wanted. In this way, he was relieved. The most important thing for a warrior is to see the gap between himself and his opponent. If he is blindly confident, the final result must be very sad. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t see this clearly. He never underestimates his opponents, because the basic enemies are some guys who are much stronger than him. At this point, Yi Yuping actually lost the wind. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng has nothing to worry about Yi Yuping. "Come on, let me see your strength." Chen Shaofeng assumed an offensive posture. "Are you ok? I think you''d better take out the purple dragon gun, otherwise you''re not my opponent at all." Yi Yuping said faintly. "It seems that you know quite a lot, but don''t worry. I''ll still use it when it''s time to use it, but now you don''t understand that I use a purple dragon gun." What Chen Shaofeng said is not a lie. With his current strength, after improving his realm, he still has to deal with Yi Yuping, who has a great fortune. Yi Yuping was not angry and sighed: "I was looking forward to seeing the power of your purple dragon gun. In that case, it''s not too late for me to try his power when I get the gun." Good guy, before the fight, he was full of confidence in himself, which made Chen Shaofeng very funny. It seems that Yi Yuping has absolute confidence in his strength, otherwise he could not have said such a thing. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng looked up to him again. If he wanted to do it, he would have to fight with the strongest attack attitude, otherwise he would only suffer. Chen Shaofeng still knew this in his heart. Chapter 793 "Then let''s see the real move." For Yi Yuping, Chen Shaofeng seems very indifferent. Although the realm of heaven is strong, it is far from enough for Chen Shaofeng. After Yi Yuping''s momentum appeared, a long sword suddenly appeared in her hand. All the people of the Yi family Chen Shaofeng met before didn''t use martial arts, but now Yi Yuping is different. When he took out his long sword, Ling Li''s incomparable sword Qi immediately circulated around him. The sword is as powerful as a rainbow and extremely sharp. It seems that it can break through the sky in an instant. The sword Qi is powerful. The whole body is like a sharp sword out of its sheath. It is extremely sharp. If you see here and Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know that the other party is a sword repairman, Chen Shaofeng can die. He also fought with Jianxiu many times. Among them, the abnormal genius sword of xianjianzong is the strongest. At the beginning, he was just the ninth floor of tianwu, so he had the combat power to create the realm and was stronger than him in combat power. Although they didn''t decide the outcome of the final battle, Chen Shaofeng won in weapons, so generally speaking, the sword was unparalleled and even better. At present, the sword posture of Yi Yuping is not under the general sword repair, so Chen Shaofeng believes that he also has the ability to fight beyond his level. No wonder he has such confidence and dares to face him alone. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about this. He can kill even the wuchongtian warrior. How can he care about a sword repairman? "Come on, let me see the strength of your sword repair." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it." Yi Yuping was not surprised that Chen Shaofeng could see his identity of sword repair at a glance. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum also rose, and the spirit weapon level spear in his hand appeared in an instant. Although he didn''t want to use weapons before, he had to be careful when he saw that he was a sword repair. In the final analysis, Chen Shaofeng didn''t want any accident. "Be careful." "The sword goes all over the world." Yi Yuping is Yi Yuping. He deserves to be a person who knows how to be patient. He knows Chen Shaofeng very well. He knows that Chen Shaofeng is powerful and is a big move. The sword moves all over the world is a very powerful sword move. Once this sword move is made, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. It turns into a huge sword Qi and directly attacks Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. His body shook. Although he held a long gun in his right hand, his left hand directly hit the covering hand. "Five layers cover the sky." The power of the five layer sky covering hand is very great. Although the sword is strong in the world, the victory lies in its power. In terms of penetration, it is very insufficient. Therefore, although this sword is strong, it can''t help Chen Shaofeng at all. In this regard, Yi Yuping was not angry, as if he had been prepared for a long time. If one blow failed, there was another blow. "A sword thousands of miles." After Chen Shaofeng appeared thousands of miles with his sword, the hand covering the sky was destroyed as expected, and the sword Qi was not exhausted at all, but still impacted Chen Shaofeng. In the morning, the spear directly destroyed the sword Qi. Whether it was the previous sword, there was no momentum of Ling Li in the just sword. Obviously, the other party was hiding his strength. He was testing whether Chen Shaofeng was qualified to let him use these two real martial arts. Obviously, his temptation passed. At this time, Yi Yuping''s sword Qi was more sharp. "A sword thousands of miles." The speed of the same sword is several times faster than before. The same power of a sword thousands of miles, after contacting with the long gun, the impact brought by it was unexpected by Chen Shaofeng. Because of this, he was directly drilled into the gap by Na yiyuping, and the sword Qi passed the long gun and directly attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng stepped back again and again, trying to dodge the sword attack. But at this time, Yi Yuping can''t let Chen Shaofeng go safely. The original sword Qi becomes more bullying and domineering, and takes people''s lives. Once attacked by this sword Qi, Chen Shaofeng will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. Chen Shaofeng himself knows this, so he can block the sword Qi that is constantly forced, and avoid it if he can avoid it. But how can the blind wall block dodge Yi Yuping''s attack? At the same time, "The sword goes all over the world." Yi Yuping once again released the sword to travel around the world. The long sword turned into a huge blade and immediately cut it off at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng resisted the attack of the sword Qi before, but now he has to resist the sword. How can he have this mental strength. Even with this mental strength, there is no way to give consideration to both sides. So he broke out. The golden light immediately flowed from the surface of his body. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." Um. A dragon''s chant sounded, and a golden light came out of the long gun. A spear awn came out of the gun head and directly pierced the sword Qi. At the same time, a Golden Dragon flew directly out of the long gun and rushed directly to the sword, stubbornly resisting his attack. Before long, the sword and dragon disappeared, and everything in front of Chen Shaofeng returned to calm. However, they looked at each other and looked quite surprised. Especially Yi Yuping, he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such powerful weapons and martial arts after the purple dragon gun and the gun formula, which made him interested. He knew he was right. Chen Shaofeng really had a treasure house. "You really have a lot of treasures. In that case, I''ll accept them impolitely." With that, Yi Yuping was shocked, and a more huge momentum was released. "Are you an idiot? Do you think you still have a chance?" Chen Shaofeng is really helpless for Yi Yuping''s self-confidence. This guy is either crazy or stupid. Otherwise, he can''t say such naive words under such circumstances. Yi Yuping was not angry that Chen Shaofeng called him an idiot, as if he were a good gentleman. But Chen Shaofeng knew he was not. He just knew how to hide himself. Is his strength really more than that? Chen Shaofeng didn''t know, but he soon knew, because at this time, Yi Yuping''s long sword disappeared, but what appeared again was a spirit instrument. wait a minute. Chen Shaofeng recalled that the long sword he had just used was only an ordinary weapon, and the handle in front of him was a spiritual weapon. No matter how strong a weapon is, it will not have the power of a spiritual weapon. Even the strongest one is the same as the weakest one. This is not as simple as one plus one equals two. In that case, one plus one must at least equal three, or even more. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng saw that the spirit weapon taken out by Yi Yuping was a top-grade yellow spirit weapon. This discovery made Chen Shaofeng''s mood sink immediately. Sure enough, this Yi Yuping is very extraordinary. I''m afraid no one in the whole Yi family would think that he has such treasure and strength. Chapter 794 "Chen Shaofeng, you are the first person to see me use a spirit tool, so even if you die, it''s worth it." Yi Yu said expressionless. Hearing his words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. He is not so arrogant when he has the best heaven level spirit weapon. This guy is just a best yellow level spirit weapon, so arrogant. Do you really think you can kill him with this spirit weapon? "Naive." Chen Shaofeng said with a cold smile. "You will soon know whether you are naive. Remember, you died in the hands of my yiyuping." Yi Yuping was really confident, as if everything else was unimportant with this spirit weapon in hand. Chen Shaofeng really can''t understand how such a person has been hidden so far? But now he doesn''t have time to think about it. He is so terrible that he can destroy the spirit tool in his hand with one sword. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng resolutely put away the spear. There were very few spirit tools of the spear. He didn''t want to be destroyed like this. The purple dragon gun finally appeared in his hand. With his current strength, he wanted to kill more than the double heaven of creation, and even Yi Yuping of the triple heaven of creation was really not enough. The appearance of purple dragon gun is indeed reasonable. "Have you finally used it?" Yi Yuping murmured. Yi Yuping tightened the long sword in his hand. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart. Although he was confident that with his own strength and the power of the best yellow spirit weapon, he could resist the best spirit weapon in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. But he always felt that the best spirit weapon in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was stronger than he thought. No one knows the real level of Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun, but at least it is not comparable to the spirit weapon in his hand, otherwise he can''t try every means to kill Chen Shaofeng and get such a treasure from him. "A sword thousands of miles." There was no time for Chen Shaofeng to think more. After taking out the spirit weapon, Yi Yuping resolutely launched an attack. A sword is thousands of miles. Indeed, it is a sword thousands of miles. It is far from comparable before. Before Chen Shaofeng reacts, the sword Qi has passed through his face, and a purple light has directly cut his arm. Although the speed and power of the sword were terrible, Chen Shaofeng widened his eyes and showed an incredible look. In this regard, Yi Yuping didn''t interrupt at all, and another sword Qi attacked Chen Shaofeng. With his first experience, Chen Shaofeng naturally could not give Yi Yuping any chance. When Yi Yuping''s sword Qi attacked again, the purple dragon gun stabbed it in time and directly resisted it back. At the same time, the purple awn on the purple dragon gun suddenly appeared and turned into a gun awn, which was suddenly drawn out. The spear is powerful and powerful. The gun cultivation was originally at the same level as the sword cultivation, and its combat effectiveness was very strong. If Chen Shaofeng''s realm was not a little lower, with his combat effectiveness, ten yiyuping were not his opponent. But now he has to rely on the treasure and Zidi Ba gun formula. There is no way, otherwise he will only die. "It''s really powerful. I''m afraid the purple dragon gun is at least the best Xuan level spirit weapon." Yi Yuping''s eyes were shining. If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng''s too strong, he would even run directly to rob. "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. Anyway, the gun will be mine soon." Yi Yuping said with a smile. "You are so confident." Chen Shaofeng glanced at the corner of his mouth. "That''s inevitable. I just played with you. You really think my strength is only like this. Let you see my real strength." At this moment, Yi Yuping''s face became serious. His sword Qi became more and more sharp. "Tianxuan sword cut." At the same time, ten thousand sword lights were aroused on him. The light of the sword suddenly appeared. The original seven foot long sword became huge in an instant. The light of the sword destroyed the sky and the earth. Seeing the power emanating from Yi Yuping, Chen Shaofeng''s face suddenly changed. He knew very well that if he kept his hand at this time, there would be only a dead end. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know whether the other party has other backhands. Naturally, he won''t directly use the Zidi Ba gun formula. And with the blessing of the purple dragon gun, the power of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun has also been terrible to the extreme. When the Golden Dragon Spirit gun came out, the Dragon chanted continuously, and the golden light shrouded the space. Yi Yuping didn''t seem to see this. The huge sword fell directly towards Chen Shaofeng again. This sword cuts the God when it meets the God and the Buddha when it meets the Buddha. When the sword fell, the Golden Dragon immediately had a strong conflict with him. Boom, boom. The continuous vibration sounded, and the surrounding ground and sky were shaken by the aftershock of the battle, as if they could collapse at any time. But after the conflict, the two people could not bear anyone, and even disappeared. Although the sword and the Dragon disappeared, their situation was not optimistic. Whether Chen Shaofeng or Yi Yuping, they were gasping for breath at this time. There was no way. It was reasonable to judge that their strength was between Bozhong and Bozhong. "It''s really strong enough, but if it''s just such strength, you can''t kill me." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "You are really strong. Although you are strong, I haven''t done my best, and how much yuan force is left in your body? I think you can hold on for how long." Yi Yuping''s sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, his body rises up, dances in the air and is proud of the world. With the falling of his voice, his body was like a huge sword and flew to Chen Shaofeng. "Although I don''t have much yuan power, I have more than enough to kill you." Chen Shaofeng didn''t flinch. His body rushed up immediately. He was holding a long gun. The purple awn suddenly appeared and spread all over the sky. The originally bright sky was stained with a layer of purple light by the purple dragon gun. In the light, a swimming dragon loomed like a real dragon. The power of the purple dragon gun is undoubtedly huge. No matter how strong the spirit sword in Yi Yuping''s hand is, it''s useless. When two spirit tools attack each other, there is only one result, that is fracture. The broken nature cannot be the purple dragon gun. Although the spirit sword is strong, it is still much worse. When the spear shook, the spirit sword immediately broke away from Yi Yuping''s hand. Yi Yuping knew that the purple dragon gun was extraordinary. He quickly flashed aside and caught the spirit sword again. On the spirit sword, the sword Qi surged across thousands of miles, extremely sharp and powerful. Although he didn''t hold it tightly, he drew a sharp sword with a casual stroke. Chen Shaofeng kept blocking, so he didn''t succeed. Chapter 795 Chen Shaofeng was not careless either. The opponent''s sword was powerful, and he dominated the world. With the continuous release of the two willpower, his attack became stronger and stronger. Coupled with the increase of Dapeng''s willpower, the speed is also very fast. Each residual shadow appears and disappears at the same time, as if it did not exist. The average martial artist can''t adapt to such a situation. But Yi Yuping is not an ordinary person. The experts who created the realm have high vision and powerful spiritual knowledge. Even if the weak eyes can''t catch it, the spiritual knowledge can still catch it. This is the true extreme of speed only when neither can be captured. Of course, such a person is naturally not comparable to those in the realm of creation and martial arts. Besides, the two continued to fight, and the continuous collision sound shocked the earth. Each collision made a loud noise in the air, and they realized that their strength was equal. After their last blow, they stood at the top of a tree. "It seems that it is really impossible to kill Yi Yuping with his own strength. Indeed, he is worthy of the genius of fortune. His strength is incomparable. Now he has the cooperation of spirit sword, which is perfect." "But..." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. In the breeze, the leaves on the big tree rustle, like someone whispering and laughing. Chen Shaofeng and his wife stood on the leaves and touched the water. Although they were embarrassed, they were still elegant. Chen Shaofeng waved the purple dragon gun in his hand and revealed a purple light all over his body. "It''s time to fix you." Chen Shaofeng gently touched the leaves under his feet, and the leaves trembled, and his whole body immediately ejected away, like a bow and arrow leaving the string. "Talk big." At the same time, Yi Yuping also catapulted out, and the spirit sword flashed thousands of lights in his hand. Although these lights were not sword Qi, they also increased the sword power on him, making people feel that his whole body was like a sword out of its sheath. But Chen Shaofeng smiled and opened his mouth: "meteors catch up with the moon." "Sure enough, this move came out, but it''s useless. I''ve already had a way to crack your move. Otherwise, do you think I''ll come to you and die?" Yi Yuping looked at Chen Shaofeng confidently. While Chen Shaofeng released meteors to catch up with the moon, a huge tortoise shell composed of energy yuan appeared in front of him. Sure enough, when the meteor rushed to the moon to attack Yi Yuping for the first time, it didn''t attack Yi Yuping smoothly, but directly attacked the tortoise shell, instantly pierced the tortoise shell, but it couldn''t attack Yi Yuping. Although the tortoise shell in front of him had consumed all the energy of meteors to catch up with the moon. Of course, it''s also because Chen Shaofeng''s realm is too low. If he can reach the fifth floor of tianwu, it''s useless even if Yi Yuping has this tortoise shell to stop him. "This is a mysterious level martial skill I specially cultivated to deal with you. Only by cooperating with the mysterious turtle power I understand can I resist your fatal blow." "However, your shot was really powerful. If it wasn''t for my preparation, it might have caught your way." Yi Yuping''s words immediately made Chen Shaofeng''s face ugly. He had also imagined that his meteor could not catch the moon and kill Yi Yuping, but he didn''t think that even one of his cold hairs could not be hurt. In this way, his combat power still exists, but the yuan power in his body is extremely consumed. The gain is not worth the loss. But so what? Who made him low? Unless he can break through, if you want to kill him, you still need to send out the purple emperor tower. In the time of zhenlingzong, because no one could see it, but now the people of the Yi family will kill him at any time. He can''t take this risk. "Brother, let me do it." Before the battle, Chen Shaofeng took Xiaohei directly into the mountain and sea space. Now Chen Shaofeng is in trouble. He quickly shouted. "Wait a minute. Wait until the people of the Yi family come after you. As for the Yi Yuping, it''s up to me." Chen Shaofeng knows that if he doesn''t cross the threshold of yiyuping, it''s no use to let him go to the holy land to test now, and he will be brushed down directly. His strength is really too bad. As we all know, although only talents above tianwu level are eligible to participate in the Yanhuang Holy Land trial. But those who want to really pass the test don''t exist one in ten. Generally, those who pass the test have at least the nine levels of heaven and martial arts, and even there are not a few genius in the realm of creation. The number of places admitted by the holy land every year is very limited. Those talents who have just passed the test can only become external disciples. Only those demons are qualified as inner disciples. As for the direct core disciples, there is only one person in the past hundred years, that is, the Lord of the holy land of Yan and Huang, the peerless Tianjiao Mei Jianqing at that time. However, the existence like Mei Jianqing is extremely rare even in the whole continent. Although Chen Shaofeng has great confidence in himself, he still has a little distance to achieve the existence like Mei Jianqing. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng''s current target is the inner disciple of the holy land. If even yiyuping can''t defeat him, how can he have the strength to defeat other evil geniuses? Because of this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t ask Xiaohei to help from the beginning. Fighting is the fastest way to break through. How can Chen Shaofeng miss it? "Can you stop my first shot, can you stop my second shot?" Chen Shaofeng stood upright, his head held high, his feet were empty, his clothes were windless, and his body was dazzling. With a wave of his long gun in his hand, purple mount flashed. "Meteors catch the moon." Chen Shaofeng pointed at Yi Yuping with his long gun. In an instant, the purple awn suddenly appeared and flashed away. In an instant, he rushed to Yi Yuping. At this time, the tortoise shell appeared again in front of Yi Yuping. "It''s useless. Your attack is of no use to me. It''s the same no matter how many times you try." Yi Yuping''s handsome face was full of self-confidence, but the disdain revealed in that expression was still obvious. The green awn appeared in front of him. The moment the purple dragon gun hit the tortoise shell, the tortoise shell broke. At this time, the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth slightly bent over an arc, which seemed to laugh and have deep meaning. "Is it really useless?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t refute it either. When the purple dragon gun hit the tortoise shell, Xing Tianzhi tried his best to urge it. Xing Tianzhi''s power originally belongs to power will, which can increase the power of martial artists. Although the speed of meteors catching up with the moon is fast, it is still controlled by Chen Shaofeng himself. The extreme of power can break through the face with a point, or it can force in an instant. That kind of destructive power is much stronger than before. Therefore, in the past, Chen Shaofeng didn''t really exert himself when using meteors to catch up with the moon. Now he has encountered difficulties. He naturally wants to try to improve the power of meteors to catch up with the moon, and adding Xing Tianzhi''s power to the attack is the best way. Chapter 796 The power of Xing Tian is a kind of power will, and Xing Tian is the true God of the mythological age. He has superior combat power. He sweeps the whole divine world with a board axe in his hand. Therefore, it is a great opportunity and a very rare thing for Chen Shaofeng to get the power of Xing Tianzhi. Now Chen Shaofeng can use the power of Xing Tianzhi for his own use and add it to the purple dragon gun. Its power is naturally greatly strengthened. When the purple dragon gun attacked with all its strength, it was powerful, but it didn''t use its maximum strength. Now, at this most important moment, Chen Shaofeng directly stabbed the spear out, with amazing power. After the spear pierced the tortoise shell, he drove straight in and attacked Yi Yuping in an instant. Fortunately, Yi Yuping was already ready. When the spear pierced, his body instinctively moved, so that the attack of the spear failed. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. The purple dragon gun sent a terrible gun awn, which immediately crossed his body. Although the meteor chasing the moon could not kill him, he was hurt by the spear, and the blood immediately flowed down from his body. Although the wound was not big, it still surprised Yiyu. Take advantage of his illness and kill him. "Meteors catch the moon." This is the third time that Chen Shaofeng has used the Zidi Ba gun formula. Although the power is much less, the speed is still very fast. Nai Yuping didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would release the martial arts that consume yuan power again and again. When he wanted to defend again and again, it was too late. The speed of meteors catching up with the moon was not comparable to the general shooting method. The purple dragon spear radiates incomparably brilliant light. The purple light enveloped the earth, and the whole sky seemed to be purple. "Die." Chen Shaofeng''s face was solemn. On the purple dragon gun, the cold light was chilly. The extremely cold gun awn turned into a light and went straight into Yi Yuping''s body. Before the spear could penetrate into his chest, Chen Shaofeng saw several figures coming here. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth and directly controlled Yi Yuping. "Stop, Chen Shaofeng." When several elders of the Yi family arrived here, they found the scene in front of them, and they stopped again and again. An Yitao has died in the Yi family. They can''t let Yi Yuping die, otherwise the younger generation of their Yi family is really over. "Stop? Why? You''ve been chasing me for so long and haven''t arrived until now. I''m really sad for you." "Maybe you don''t know, your Yi Tao is nothing, what genius, it''s all rubbish. Do you know what strength your Yi Yuping is?" "Nature is a heavy heaven, nature is a heavy heaven." As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words came to this point, several elders who came were completely shocked. They never thought that Yi Yuping, who has always been insignificant, should have such terrible strength. They were even more happy when they were shocked. The Yi family finally had a demon like genius. How could they be unhappy? However, what frightened them was that now their demon genius''s life was in the hands of Chen Shaofeng they were going to kill, which made them surprised and angry. They wanted to rush up directly to rush Chen Shaofeng up and save Yi Yuping. "Chen Shaofeng, what do you want?" Yi Zhong looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him and was tangled in his heart. On the one hand, he wants to kill Chen Shaofeng, on the other hand, he wants to save Yi Yuping. However, things in the world are often not as expected. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about Yi Zhong''s words at all. He gave him a faint look and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to kill people. Since you all came to chase me, I''m sorry if I don''t give you some gifts back." After that, a purple light flashed across Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. As soon as the long gun turned, a circle of halo appeared in front of him. His pupils dilated in an instant and said angrily, "die." The purple dragon spear drove straight into Yi Yuping''s body and broke everything in his body. "No!!" "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll let you die." Yi Zhong was furious and rushed up with his fist. "Idiot." Chen Shaofeng is naturally not afraid. Yi Zhong is just a triple heaven of creation. His strength is not far from that of Yi Yuping. However, he didn''t have yiyuping''s tortoise shell, but it was much easier to kill. And at the same time, Chen Shaofeng called Xiao Hei out directly. Xiao Hei instantly turned into a black light and rushed into the elders of heaven. As for Chen Shaofeng, holding a long gun, Yuan Li in his body recovered silently. "Meteors catch the moon." Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare not fight. He was afraid that his strength would be insufficient. In that case, he would have to die. Therefore, for Yizhong, he has no desire to fight at all, so he wants to make a quick decision. The spear turned into a purple awn and instantly stabbed into Na Yizhong''s body. Yi Zhong was already dead before he even came back to his senses. "You..." "How is this possible? I''m not reconciled." Yi Zhong''s death is not invisible. "Everyone who dies under my meteor and moon will say such words, but how many can really resist?" "It doesn''t matter to tell you. Yi Yuping let me kill him after resisting my meteors and catching the moon twice. You''re not as good as him." Chen Shaofeng said this just to annoy the guy who hasn''t stopped breathing. Sure enough, after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Yi Zhong really regretted that if they gave up to kill Chen Shaofeng, the real evil genius of their Yi family might not die. But now they are really to blame for their death because of their death. "Chen Shaofeng, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go." Yi Zhong kept struggling, and the yuan force in his body kept surging up. He even wanted to explode before he died. "I''m dead. I still want to drag me into the water. Will I give you this chance?" He raised his foot and kicked Yi Zhong out. Boom. As soon as Chen Shaofeng kicked his body out, his body began to explode. The sound of the explosion was deafening and magnificent. At the same time, a strong afterwave rolled around and echoed endlessly. But no matter what the power of the explosion is, it didn''t hit the target. It''s like no self explosion. Looking at Yi Zhong who has turned into dust, Chen Shaofeng said with a sad face: "why do you need this? I know I have to self explode if I can''t explode, and even the storage ring is broken. It''s a terrible thing." But the storage ring is gone, and Chen Shaofeng has no choice but Yi Yuping''s storage ring. Better than nothing. After turning over Yi Yuping''s storage ring, he put the useful things into his storage ring. As for the storage ring, he just threw it away. Then he focused on Xiaohei. The battle between Xiaohei and the elders is coming to an end. With Xiaohei''s strength to create a realm, it''s still very simple to deal with these people. After all, he is a divine beast and has super combat power. Even if he can catch two or three masters at a time. It wasn''t long before the matter was settled. Chapter 797 "Xiao Hei, bring their storage rings." Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng said, otherwise Xiaohei would burn these storage rings with a black flame, which would be really outrageous. After solving those people, Xiao Hei returned to Chen Shaofeng, turned into a black dog and jumped directly on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder. With a proud face, he said, "brother, I''m powerful. I''ll solve it in an instant after one war and three." "It''s terrible. This time we really offended the Yi family. The Yi family will certainly not let us go. It seems that we won''t be lonely along the way." The corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth tilted an arc, like a smile. However, Chen Shaofeng is wrong. The Yi family is just a big force no matter what. Maybe he is stronger than the Zhenling sect, and there are indeed many masters in the realm of creation. However, the number is limited. They have died three or four masters of the realm of creation for a long time. And they don''t know Yi Yuping''s real talent. Naturally, they won''t retaliate for Yi Yuping who doesn''t have outstanding talent. That''s why, since that time, Chen Shaofeng and his family haven''t met the Yi family again all the way. Although there is no pursuit of the Yi family, it is not so easy for Chen Shaofeng and them to get to the Yang family at once. It''s better to walk and stop in the middle several times. On the way, I also encountered some small troubles. It''s not a big deal. How many people can resist him with his level of martial arts and the level of nature? According to Yang ChenLin''s original map to Chen Shaofeng, the location of the Yang family must pass through a monster forest. The monsters in the forest here are very powerful. The weakest ones have the strength of the Xuanwu realm, and the strongest ones even reach the strength of the life and death realm. Therefore, even the masters of the realm of creation don''t want to go deep into it. Of course, there are also some guys who don''t know how to live or die to come here for training, and deliberately go deep into the forest instead of going on the right path. Not long after Chen Shaofeng entered the monster forest, he heard a scream, followed by a strong fight. The power of the forest is quite shocking. The whole forest is restless because of their fighting, and many low-level monsters have fled. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to pay attention to this. For him, as a little black, no matter how powerful the monster is, it can''t be close to his body. The monster forest here stretches for thousands of miles, separated by a main road, but sometimes there are monsters in the valley, so it''s not particularly safe. If it is someone else, he will definitely encounter an attack, but Chen Shaofeng is different. How can a low-level monster dare to approach him when he is escorted by a divine beast? Just thinking, a figure flew backwards out of the forest. The man was dripping with blood and was bleeding all over. Looking at his armor, he had been dyed blood red. "Hey, are you okay?" Chen Shaofeng picked up the man and asked. "Please, help us, miss, please." The man grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s clothes with his bloody hands. For this reason, Chen Shaofeng''s clothes have been caught red by this clothes. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t agree with him. He won''t let go. "Where is your young lady?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Although he doesn''t want to meddle in his own business, his life is at stake, so he can''t do so much. "In... In the forest," the man said intermittently. "OK, I''ll help you out. Don''t worry." With that, Chen Shaofeng immediately stood up and said directly, "Xiao Hei, let''s go." "OK." Xiaohei nodded. He jumped on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder again, and Chen Shaofeng rushed towards the forest. At this time, the battle in the forest is still very fierce. Waves of energy radiate around. The energy overflows and the aura is chaotic. This is caused by the battle ahead. In fact, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have to go there. He knows what scale of battle this is. At least at the level of creation. Tianwu level can''t cause such a result. There are a lot of monsters in the realm of creation, so he is not surprised. What he didn''t expect is that it was an extremely beautiful woman who fought with the huge monsters in the realm of creation. She had long hair, shawl, white clothes, and a gold belt tied on her hair. When the snow reflected, it was more beautiful. Just because of the fighting, the woman''s white clothes have been stained with a lot of dust and mud, and her beautiful face is as white as the lotus without mud. "How beautiful." Chen Shaofeng sincerely sighed. This woman''s appearance is not inferior to Liu Miaoshi and Xiao Menger, but different from the two women, it is a different pure beauty. Liu Miaoshi is the beauty of height and coldness, while Xiao Menger is the beauty of loveliness. However, the woman in front of her looks very pure, which makes people feel very comfortable. However, it doesn''t matter to Chen Shaofeng. Since he came here, he agreed to save her. The monster in front of this woman is a cold ice centipede. It looks like a centipede, but it is absolutely big. When it stands up, it is as tall as Chen Shaofeng. Nearly a few feet wide, it''s a big Mac. In addition, it turned out to be a monster with a great fortune. In front of her, the woman had the courage to provoke such existence. Sure enough, she was awesome. At this time, the cold ice centipede body had stood up, and dozens of feet came one after another under the abdomen, which made the woman frightened. "Evil beast, look how I killed you." At this time, the long sword in the woman''s hand burst into a strong light. Although her strength has almost been exhausted, she is not discouraged. From her stubborn eyes, it can be seen that although she is soft and weak in appearance, she is very strong in body. "A sword sweeps the city." The woman waved the long sword with her right hand, and the light marks appeared around the long sword in an instant. These light marks seem very weak, but they are very sharp. When the light marks attack the ice centipede, its body obviously hurts. If it weren''t for the fact that the woman had been injured and her strength was exhausted, it would still be possible to kill the ice centipede in front of her with her strength. As for now, you can see the current situation. Just one move and one sword have consumed all her remaining yuan strength. Now she is really only waiting for death. There may be another option, that is to die together, but that is not what ordinary people have the courage to use. The woman obviously had no such intention. But the ice centipede in front of him won''t leave his hands. He''s just a monster. These monsters who don''t open their wits have no thoughts. They only know to fight with their instincts. Since he has determined that the woman in front of him is the enemy, he can''t show mercy. Chapter 798 The cold ice centipede got angry and rushed directly towards the woman. The cold ice gas spewed out from his mouth, forming an ice arrow and shot directly at the woman''s chest. "Am I really going to die here?" Seeing the ice arrow coming, she was powerless. At this time, her yuan power had dried up, her action was rigid, and she couldn''t move her body at all. The ice arrow was attacking her chest. Once the ice arrow pierced her chest, even the gods would be difficult to save. No wonder she had the idea of dying. "It''s too early for you to die." Chen Shaofeng rushed away and picked up the injured woman. With a little foot, he flashed the attack of the ice arrow. His body fell directly to Xiao Hei''s side and whispered to the woman, "stay here and see how I can solve this big guy." "Wait a minute..." Before the woman finished speaking, Chen Shaofeng rushed out directly. He knew that with Xiaohei around, the woman was not in danger. He rushed directly to the ice centipede. The cold ice centipede was just about to kill the woman, but it was destroyed by Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, it was angry. Like ordinary monsters, as long as they identified an enemy, they would fight desperately. Chen Shaofeng destroyed its good things, and it naturally recognized Chen Shaofeng directly. Therefore, seeing Chen Shaofeng rushing by himself, the cold ice centipede was overjoyed and rushed over, and dozens of big feet trampled on Chen Shaofeng. Although their feet are not big, each step on one foot is enough for Chen Shaofeng. In that case, Chen Shaofeng will not let them succeed. His body flashed past and came to his back. Chen Shaofeng raised his fist and punched him in the back. "So hard." Chen Shaofeng held his fist and couldn''t help shouting. He never thought that the back of the dead centipede was so hard that he would still feel pain in his physical state. It''s incredible. The woman on one side was speechless when she saw Chen Shaofeng''s funny appearance. She then reminded: "there is a very hard ice layer on the surface of the ice centipede. You can''t break through its ice layer with your fist." "I see." With the woman''s reminder, Chen Shaofeng didn''t attack his body with his fist foolishly. Although ordinary fist attack is not good, it can only be attacked with martial arts. Isn''t it said that ice is most afraid of fire? However, Chen Shaofeng has many fire skills, and his yuan power surges up. "Red flame fist." The flame immediately wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s fist. Chen Shaofeng rose up and rushed directly to the cold centipede. When he came to it, the flame fist bombarded his body directly. This blow still failed to break the ice on its surface, so that Chen Shaofeng failed again. Moreover, the scattered flame also burned a corner of Chen Shaofeng''s clothes. He ran and jumped to Xiaohei in front of them. Xiaohei swallowed the whole flame with a big mouth. "Don''t go again. You''re not the opponent of the ice centipede at all. It''s good to be able to fight like this with your strength of the fourth floor of tianwu. You''d better run alone." the woman said helplessly. She thought she was an expert, but she didn''t think she was just a rookie. She didn''t know what to say. "Since I have been entrusted, I will naturally take you out of here safely." "However, since I can''t fight, I still have no problem running." "Offended." With that, Chen Shaofeng picked up the woman and ran away directly. The speed was very fast and disappeared in situ. The ice centipede saw that his prey ran away again. He was so angry that he chased it directly. But because Chen Shaofeng''s speed is too fast and his speed is too slow, he can''t see anyone at once. There is no way for him to return to his hometown again. As for Chen Shaofeng, they ran all the way after leaving the inner circle. It wasn''t long before they ran out of the forest. Generally, only when you get out of the forest, the rest is safe. However, in fact, there was no need to worry. After all, there was Xiaohei. What monster would dare to attack them with him? Before long, they ran out of the forest and came to the right way. Surrounded by forests, this road appears in front of us, but it also seems to be independent. "Don''t you put me down yet? When will you hold me?" the woman said angrily. Her voice is very nice and gentle, so that people can''t get angry and have a feeling that they can''t forget. "Sorry." Chen Shaofeng quickly let go. But at this time, the woman didn''t have much strength. As soon as he put it, he immediately threw her directly onto the ground. Ouch. The woman suffered from eating pain. Chen Shaofeng hurriedly picked her up again and apologized again: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." "You are so sorry. Just one sorry made me fall. Now I say two sorry. Do you want to fall me twice?" Before he finished, the woman''s body fell to the ground again, which made Chen Shaofeng helpless. He looked at the woman and said innocently, "it''s none of my business." "In other words, you just closed your business?" the woman asked suspiciously. "It''s none of my business just now." Chen Shaofeng shook his head again and again. "Hum! I''m not finished with you." The woman was obviously angry. Regardless of Chen Shaofeng''s help, after taking a pill, she limped and left here alone. Chen Shaofeng wants to catch up, but he can''t catch up. It''s really embarrassing. In addition, she left in the opposite direction to the Yang family. Finally, after some consideration, he turned his head and left the monster forest with Xiao Hei. The woman looked back and saw that Chen Shaofeng was so ungrateful that she let a beautiful woman limp here, but didn''t come to help her, which made her angry. "Asshole! Don''t let me meet you. If I meet you again, I''ll never let you go." Chen Shaofeng never thought that under the goddess''s appearance, the woman was a beast''s psychology, especially for Chen Shaofeng. At this time, he was heading for the Yang family. He didn''t know that the beauty he had just saved was cursing him on the road. Archer archer. "Have I caught a cold?" Soon, Chen Shaofeng rejected the answer. An expert on the fourth floor of tianwu can still catch a cold. Who will believe it? Chen Shaofeng naturally doesn''t believe it. What''s that? "It seems that she has just been stimulated by the fragrance of the woman. I don''t know what was painted on her. It''s so fragrant." Chen Shaofeng touched his nose before continuing to walk forward. Chapter 799 The Yang family, one of the top forces in yanhuangzhou, has been inherited for thousands of years and is an ancient family. The Yang family is extremely prosperous. Small forces within a radius of thousands of miles respect them and offer tribute every year. There is no state in yanhuangzhou, only patriarchal clan and family power. In addition to the holy land of Yanhuang, the great forces are dominated by families, and the Yang family, as one of the top forces in yanhuangzhou, has no words. It basically dominates the south of yanhuangzhou. Therefore, from clan to branch, all kinds of children of the Yang family are mixed and uneven, and they have all kinds of habits. Not long after Chen Shaofeng entered the Yang city where the Yang family lived, Chen Shaofeng encountered several waves of bullying by the Yang family''s children. However, they were all moving words and didn''t do much, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to them. But when Chen Shaofeng went to a restaurant to drink, he met the strong gun woman again. "Stop." Chen Shaofeng saw that a young man of the Yang family not only molested a girl in public, but also picked her clothes, which made him immediately unable to see it. He walked over and immediately kicked the Yang family''s children out. Ouch. "Bastard, who the hell are you? You dare to take care of my Yang Jie''s affairs. Do you know who I am? I''m the son of the Yang family. If you offend me, I won''t let you stay in Yang City." Yang Jie stormed out in a rage and attacked Chen Shaofeng at once. Yang Jie is a martial artist of the first level of tianwu. His talent is good, so everyone around him clearly saw this situation, but no one came out. After all, although Yang Jie is only a child of a collateral branch, his position has long been higher than that of ordinary clan children because of his strong talent. Therefore, no one can offend him. When people around him see that Chen Shaofeng is so young, they naturally think that they don''t have much strength. Offending such a young man in Yangcheng was no different from dying, which made them shake their heads. "I don''t care who you are. Do you deserve to be the children of the Yang family when you take off women''s clothes in the light of the sky?" Chen Shaofeng said angrily. "Let me take good care of a scum like you for your Yang family." Just after Yang Jie''s attack, Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother to look at him. He slapped him with his right hand. Pop. A crisp voice sounded from his face. Yang Jie''s body was slapped by Chen Shaofeng. His body directly hit a table around him and smashed the table to pieces. One slap will blow a martial artist from the first level of tianwu, which shocked the martial artists around. They thought Chen Shaofeng was crazy and dared to meddle in the affairs of the Yang family''s children. Now it seems that they still have some strength. But even so, they are not optimistic about Chen Shaofeng. After all, this is still the territory of the Yang family. If you beat the Yang family''s children, the Yang family can''t help him as an outsider. "You go first." Chen Shaofeng whispered to the girl. "Thank you, childe." The girl saluted Chen Shao and fled here immediately. At this time, Yang Jie also got up from the ground. His face looked very shocked and angry. He never thought that he had been beaten by others in the Yang family. Anger surged out of his body. "You wait, you wait, you have the ability, don''t leave here." With that, Yang Jie covered his swollen face and ran out directly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t take his words to heart at all. He still went back to his table and drank his little wine. People around him were surprised to see Chen Shaofeng so calm. But at the same time, the excitement in their hearts was raised again. Therefore, those who originally planned to leave also stayed one after another to see the development of things. Chen Shaofeng looked at all this and didn''t feel anything. He was still drinking his wine. Now when he arrived in Yangcheng, he was not particularly worried. Anyway, the Yang family couldn''t run away. What''s more, now that Yang Jie has this "relationship", he believes that it won''t be long before Yang ChenLin and them will know their own news. Why should he go to the Yang family? Yang Jie''s action is not generally slow. Chen Shaofeng has drunk the second pot of wine, but he hasn''t come back yet. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng had just finished the second pot of wine when he came late. Before the other party spoke, Chen Shaofeng said first, "you''re too slow. I''m going to finish the second pot of wine." As soon as Yang Jie heard the voice, he knew it came from Chen Shao''s tuyere, and his face immediately felt very angry. "Is that him?" Another young man who came with Yang Jie has a good talent. He is in his twenties and has five layers of tianwu. "Brother Zhuo Fei, it''s him. He beat me in the face. You have to avenge me." Yang Jie said fiercely, staring at Chen Shaofeng. That expression wants to cut Chen Shaofeng like a thousand knives. "Really arrogant." Yang Zhuofei said faintly. His expression was indifferent, he stood with his head held high, and his eyebrows were full of pride. Looking at Chen Shaofeng was like looking at an ant. "It turned out to be a warrior on the fourth floor of tianwu. No wonder you will be beaten and not wronged." Just after saying this, Yang Zhuofei''s expression remained unchanged, but his momentum surged out. "However, you, a martial artist on the fourth floor of tianwu, dare to fight my Yang family''s children, which is a capital crime. I, Yang Zhuofei, give you death on behalf of the Yang family." Yang Zhuofei was shocked and looked full of momentum, but in Chen Shaofeng''s view, it was an embroidered pillow, which looked useless. Just by feeling this momentum, we can see that there is no general genius''s three-tier momentum of tianwu. How strong will such a warrior be? At this time, Yang Zhuofei also moved, seemingly full of momentum, raised his hand and clapped it down towards Chen Shaofeng. The extremely slow movement seemed to be slowing down in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, which made him want to doze off, but the attack didn''t come down for a long time. There is no way, Chen Shaofeng feels he still wants to help him. So Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly appeared in front of him, and then... There was no more. With a slap, Yang Zhuofei, like Yang Jie, was slapped by Chen Shaofeng and flew out. This time, because Chen Shaofeng waited too anxiously, he exerted too much force, so that Yang Zhuofei''s body was directly fanned onto the wall. Even a cave basket was smashed out of the wall. Now, the martial artists present were even more stupid. Yang Zhuofei just made it very clear that Chen Shaofeng is only a martial artist with four layers of tianwu, but such a martial artist can directly Fan Yang Zhuofei. Is this true? Is there anything wrong? But they mostly think that Chen Shaofeng is hiding his strength, otherwise they can''t explain what happened at present. Chapter 800 "Are you okay?" Chen Shaofeng came to Yang Zhuofei and asked with concern. "You... You... You..." Yang Zhuofei sprayed blood from his mouth. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng hid quickly, otherwise he would be spit directly. The blood was not beaten by him, but angry by him, which made Chen Shaofeng helpless. Why do you say you spit blood well? Almost threw up his blood. "What happened?" Just when there was a commotion here, a figure came into the restaurant. When the figure walked into the restaurant, except Chen Shaofeng and Yang Zhuofei, others had looked at each other. Yang Jie was the first to notice this person. As soon as he saw this man, Yang Jie seemed to see a life-saving straw. He hurried over and said with a sad and angry face: "young Lord, you want to decide for us. Someone dares to fight against the people of the Yang family in the light of the painting day. Look at my face." Hearing Yang Jie''s words, the people present suddenly realized that some of them are not from Yang City, and not everyone knows the young master of the Yang family. What''s more, the young master of the Yang family didn''t know anyone long after he came back from heaven. Therefore, when Yang Jie said this, people around him gave pity to Chen Shao''s venture capital. They all agreed that it was difficult for the young man not to die. Even if the young leader of the Yang family is more enlightened, he can''t let go of the people of the Yang family on the territory of the Yang family. This makes them think it''s better to keep a low profile in Yang''s territory. "I don''t think it''s swollen enough." Yang ChenLin thought for a moment, stretched out his palm and drew it directly towards Yang Jie''s same face. Touch. Yang Jie smashed a table again, but at this time, the people''s eyes were not on the table, not even on Chen Shaofeng. Instead, they were surprised that the young master of the Yang family did not hit the young man who suddenly appeared, but their own children. Yang Jie still has a silly face. He doesn''t know what''s going on. But he couldn''t go back to his own little Lord. He stood up and touched his swollen face again. With a wronged face, he said, "little Lord, did you hit the wrong person? The person you should hit is over there." "Really?" Yang ChenLin looked at him lightly and said, "do you still want to be slapped again?" Yang Jie didn''t dare to speak again. He had to stand aside silently. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also saw Yang ChenLin and couldn''t help smiling. Sure enough, this way is the simplest and most direct. It''s much faster than going directly to the door of their house. "When you came to Yangcheng, you didn''t go directly to Yangfu. You even came here to drink. You didn''t deliberately make the situation here just to let me invite you." When Yang ChenLin saw Chen Shaofeng, he immediately punched him in the chest. Chen Shaofeng''s heart was said by Yang ChenLin. He was embarrassed, but he still argued: "how is it possible? I''m just right." Chen Shaofeng was right. If he hadn''t seen Yang Jie bullying the girl, he couldn''t have done it. Naturally, he couldn''t have caused all the consequences. Yang ChenLin didn''t find him so soon. However, what he thought in his heart was the same as what Yang ChenLin said. There was nothing wrong. "It''s strange to believe you." Yang ChenLin couldn''t help laughing. ¡­¡­ Here, Chen Shaofeng and Yang ChenLin are talking and laughing, but the people next to them are completely stupid. What''s going on? If it''s not a good story, how can it change? The young man''s background is really not ordinary. He is even friends with the young master of the Yang family. No wonder he is so confident. The most stupid ones are Yang Jie and Yang Zhuofei who has stood up. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng would know his own little Lord. Although they are strong, their own little masters are almost one heaven and one earth. There is no comparability at all. How is this possible? He is clearly just a four-level realm of tianwu. "You two come here, Ben." after chatting with Chen Shaofeng for a while, Yang ChenLin immediately yelled at Yang Jie. "Little Lord," they bowed their heads together. "Do you know I''m the young Lord? I think you''re very brave. You''re really ignorant of life and death. If Shaofeng hadn''t been merciful, you two would have died." Yang ChenLin said angrily. Yang ChenLin is telling the truth. With the strength of Chen Shaofeng, a small man like Yang Jie and Yang Zhuofei can die with a slap. If it weren''t for considering that these two people are from the Yang family, they wouldn''t know how many times they had died. Hearing Yang ChenLin''s words, they were shocked. They didn''t think that this guy with only the fourth level of tianwu was the brother of their own young master. Brothers don''t do it casually. It''s impossible without corresponding, not to mention the little Lord of a large family. His Brotherhood has no strength? Who would believe it? At least they don''t. At the thought of this, a cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. "Don''t apologize to Shaofeng quickly." Yang ChenLin roared. They quickly saluted and said, "I''m sorry." Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. Yang ChenLin continued, "Yang Jie, this time it''s because of you. Moreover, he dares to rob strong people''s women under the bright sky and paint the sun. He will ruin the reputation of my Yang family and go to the law enforcement hall to take the blame." Hearing Yang ChenLin''s words, Yang Jie only felt his head spinning, and the whole person immediately landed on the ground. Because he didn''t know that his life was over. Once he enters the law enforcement hall, it''s good if he can come out alive. It''s a problem whether he can keep his accomplishments. "Yang Zhuofei, take him to the law enforcement hall to plead guilty. If you don''t bring him, you should also bring a tie." Yang ChenLin said coldly. Hearing this, Yang Zhuofei immediately picked up Yang Jie and went towards the Yang family. As for Chen Shaofeng and Yang ChenLin, they naturally left the restaurant first. As for wine and vegetables, Yang ChenLin naturally paid for them. In his territory, it''s unreasonable not to pay for them, isn''t it? The restaurant where Chen Shaofeng is located is not far from Yang''s house. The street leads to the end. The whole Yang mansion was built near the mountain, covering a vast area, much larger than the ordinary family. The family is divided into inner courtyard and outer courtyard. The inner courtyard is where the clan children live, while the outer courtyard is where some collateral children live, as well as the residence of some guards. Due to the huge area, it really takes a lot of time to go all the way through the main gate, so Yang ChenLin and Chen Shaofeng flew directly into the air and flew directly to the inner courtyard. The people in the outer courtyard didn''t say anything when they saw Yang ChenLin in the sky, but they all wondered who the young man who appeared next to his young master was. Chapter 801 The inner courtyard of Yang mansion. Chen Shaofeng fell outside the main hall and immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding children. They all felt very confused. At the beginning of this trip to the heaven, they brought back an outsider. This time, they were surprised by another outsider. You know, everyone who comes out of heaven is a rare genius. They had seen the man before. He was a martial artist of the eighth level of tianwu, but his combat effectiveness was amazing. The ordinary nine level martial artist of tianwu was not his opponent at all. So they are also very curious about the people brought by Yang ChenLin this time. As soon as Chen Shaofeng fell, he immediately attracted the attention of the people around him. It''s just unexpected that Chen Shaofeng''s realm is only the fourth floor of tianwu. Many children in the inner court are better than him, which makes them very confused. They don''t know why Yang ChenLin brought Chen Shaofeng into the family. For these people''s eyes, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. His low state is also a fact, and he doesn''t want to explain anything. "I told my father about your coming. Now I''ll take you to see my father, and then arrange a residence for you. It''s still some time before the experiment of Yanhuang holy land. It''s not too late for you to stay in my house for two days." Yang ChenLin said with a smile. "That''s good." Chen Shaofeng has no opinion. Anyway, he just takes this opportunity to practice well. Although he has just broken through the fourth floor of tianwu for a short time, his rapid battle has promoted him very fast, and he is not far from the fifth floor of tianwu. As long as he can enter the mountain and sea space to practice for a period of time, he should be able to break through. He is sure to take part in the holy land test at that time. After all, he can''t take out the purple dragon gun and the purple emperor tower in the holy land test. He can only use his own strength. Moreover, those who participate in the Holy Land trial are all geniuses like demons with strong combat power. Even if he uses the purple emperor''s gun formula, it may not be useful unless he can understand the second move. But the second formula is not so simple, so it is safer for him to improve his realm as much as possible. Entering the main hall, Chen Shaofeng found that someone was talking in front of him. Sitting on the main seat was a middle-aged man with a big body and a goat beard. This person is no one else, but Yang Zhengkang, Yang ChenLin''s father and the contemporary owner of the Yang family. As soon as Yang Zhengkang saw Yang ChenLin and them coming in, he immediately said to the two people under him, "that''s it. You go down first." "It''s the owner." With these words, they retreated and made another salute in front of Yang ChenLin. Yang ChenLin came to his father Yang Zhengkang and said, "father, this is Chen Shaofeng, the brother I know in the heaven." "Brother Chen''s name is like thunder. Today, I finally see a real person. It''s extraordinary. If only our ChenLin were half as extraordinary as you." Yang Zhengkang said helplessly. This embarrassed Yang ChenLin. If he didn''t know his father''s character, would he really doubt that he was his father''s own? If so, why did you say such a thing. However, in front of Chen Shaofeng, even if he is hard, he can''t be hard. "The leader of the Yang family flattered me. My strength is far from enough." Chen Shaofeng said modestly. "You and Chen Lin are brothers. Just call me uncle." Yang Zhengkang then looked at him helplessly and said, "but you kill the master of fortune and destroy the true lingzong. This is called poor strength? Then other people can die." "I was forced," Chen Shaofeng said with an innocent face. However, his explanation seems so pale and powerless. It is obvious that Yang Zhengkang will not believe it. "What about the expert who killed Yi''s family outside Ping''an city a few days ago?" Yang Zhengkang asked. "That''s also forced. I don''t want to. Who told them to come and die." Chen Shaofeng said reluctantly again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A black line immediately appeared on Yang ChenLin''s father and son''s head, obviously speechless to him. "Look at you. Look at others. There is little wind. Killing good fortune experts is like killing dogs. Look at yourself." Yang Zhengkang was depressed by Chen Shaofeng and immediately took it out on Yang ChenLin. Yang ChenLin retorted: "you can''t compare me with him. He''s not human at all. He''s just a monster, a pervert, not to mention me. It''s even difficult for you to defeat him." Hearing his son say so, Yang Zhengkang''s temper immediately came up. "What did you say? I can''t beat him? How could it be?" Yang Zhengkang said angrily. "If you have the ability to fight with him, you will know." Yang ChenLin snorted coldly. "War is war, who is afraid of who." Yang Zhengkang immediately stood up. He was really a man who did what he said. He was careless and straight. He was not quite like Yang ChenLin. He said to Chen Shaofeng, "boy, let''s fight. The bastard said I can''t beat you. I must prove it to him today. I''m still his old man." "Come on." "Uncle, how can I beat you? Please let me go." Chen Shaofeng said with a bitter smile. "I don''t care. Come on." Then, regardless of whether Chen Shaofeng agreed or not, Yang Zhengkang beat him directly. Chen Shaofeng''s own block blocked Yang Zhengkang''s fist attack. "Good body. It''s so simple that it blocked my fist. It''s very good. It''s much better than our rabbit." "However, if it''s just like this, it''s not enough." With that, Yang Zhengkang attacked the past again. Chen Shaofeng didn''t accept it or not, which made him extremely embarrassed. "Shaofeng, attack with all your strength. Let my father know that there are days outside and people outside." Yang ChenLin gloated. Usually, Yang ChenLin and Yang Zhengkang have different personalities, but sometimes they take his father''s personality, just like now. "Well," said Chen Shaofeng helplessly. In fact, he is still very excited in his heart. Now he wants to fight with the strong. Only in this way can he break through the realm faster. Originally, he was still a long way from the fifth floor of tianwu. He believed that after this war, he would soon break through. After all, fighting is the fastest way to improve your strength. Hearing that Chen Shaofeng agreed, Yang Zhengkang was also excited. He also wanted to see what strength the legendary monster had. Then, another punch attacked the past. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also restrained himself and dealt with Yang Zhengkang wholeheartedly. He clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on his forehead burst out with a punch. Touch!! The two fists rushed together tightly, and a breath of energy immediately spread out in all directions. The Qi force destroyed all the tables and chairs in the main hall at once, which made Yang ChenLin speechless. Chapter 802 "You go outside and call me." Yang ChenLin roared. Yang Zhengkang and Chen Shaofeng were embarrassed to find that the hall was a mess. Yang Zhengkang said, "the back mountain is empty. Let''s go to the back mountain to fight." "Good." Chen Shaofeng naturally has no problem. They left the main hall one after another, jumped up directly and flew towards the back of Yang''s house. The people in Yang''s house felt very strange when they saw their master and a young man heading for the back mountain. Later, when they saw that Yang ChenLin also rushed with them, they knew that things were abnormal. Several martial artists in tianwu realm also followed out, and even an elder followed. They didn''t know what Chen Shaofeng was going to do, just out of curiosity. Before long, they came to a huge open space on the top of Houshan mountain. This is the place for elders to compete. Therefore, the scope here is very large, much larger than the ordinary battle site. When they arrived, they found two people standing in the field, while Yang ChenLin stood aside. Yang ChenLin didn''t expect that several people would come. He said to them, "come down if you want to see it, and leave if you don''t see it." Hearing Yang ChenLin''s voice, several people fell down, came to Yang ChenLin''s side and looked at the middle of the field. In the middle of the battle field, Chen Shaofeng and Yang Zhengkang are facing each other several miles away. Their yuan strength has surged up. The strong momentum is constantly emanating from the two people. The momentum formed by the momentum constantly impacted the whole venue, and those who were watching the two fighting were not surprised. In particular, they didn''t understand Chen Shaofeng''s strength. They saw the realm of the fourth floor of tianwu at a glance, but it was such a realm that they went to fight with the master of the realm of creation. Isn''t it different to seek death? Obviously, it''s not so simple. Just looking at this momentum, it''s not something that ordinary tianwu four layer warriors can have. "Yes, this momentum is still a bit like, but if it''s just like this, it''s impossible to beat me." "Ah." Yang Zhengkang''s momentum broke out again, and his strong Qi strength continued to rush around the site from the ground to the sky, which almost hurt the family children watching the battle. Fortunately, the elder was there, so they resisted. But if it goes on like this, they will not die or may be seriously injured. Therefore, the elder directly said to them, "your strength is not enough to watch the battle. Leave." Although these family children were unwilling, they also knew that this was a matter. There was no way, so they left the top of the mountain. "Sure enough, he is the master of the house and has great strength." The strength of the creation realm is not comparable to that of the ordinary tianwu realm. The elder in front of him is the creation realm, but he still doesn''t dare to say a word in front of Yang Zhengkang. He''s afraid he''ll get hurt, or he''ll lose face. At this time, Chen Shaofeng in the field felt the deepest about Yang Zhengkang''s strength. But now he is already a martial artist of the fourth level of tianwu. In addition, he has three kinds of willpower, which is no worse than the general martial artist of the realm of creation. "Since you want to compare momentum, I''ll compare with you." With a faint smile in Chen Shaofeng''s heart, the power of overbearing will burst out. An incomparably domineering momentum was released from him. The overwhelming momentum of the tyrant also made Yang Zhengkang''s body stagnant. "Good boy, I''m really aggressive. I like it. However, I still like the feeling of fighting." With that, Yang Zhengkang took the lead and rushed out. He was a master of the realm of creation. If Chen Shaofeng didn''t use Dapeng''s willpower, it would be a little difficult to catch up with him. But now, hey, hey. Chen Shaofeng laughed in his heart. His body shot out directly. When he raised his fist, he blew it away. Of course, at this time, his Xing Tianzhi power has been fully launched, which is not different from fighting in the main hall. He did not do his best. Yang Zhengkang didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would fight with his fist, and the corners of his mouth smiled. He instantly added 70% strength to his arm. Touch. The two men''s fists suddenly burst at each other. They both felt the power of their fists and looked shocked. Circles of air ripples spread around, making the space turbulent. No one thought that the battle of light creating the environment could cause such air fluctuations. The most shocking thing is the elder who is watching the battle. He didn''t think that Chen Shaofeng, a young man, should have such strength. Such strength is simply against the sky. You should know that the strength of their leader Yang Zhengkang is the six heaven of fortune. What is the realm of Chen Shaofeng? There is no comparison between the four layers of heaven and the six layers of heaven. Even if Yang Zhengkang hid his strength, such combat effectiveness has been very surprising. At this time, he could not help but cast an exclamatory look at Yang ChenLin around him. He thought to himself: the young master''s vision is really powerful. He can get to know such a powerful young man. If the young master is with this young man, his strength will certainly improve by leaps and bounds. Many facts can prove that birds of a feather flock together. "Sure enough, it''s much better than my rabbit. Let''s fight again." No matter whether Chen Shaofeng agreed or not, he rushed up directly, didn''t give him the chance to refuse, and directly blasted over. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He couldn''t help it. If he didn''t take the fist, he would still be hurt. The body rose directly from the ground, rushed into the air and immediately fought with Yang Zhengkang. Neither of them has hands-on skills. It''s because the power of martial arts is too strong. They prefer this hearty feeling, which is very good. There was a constant battle, and Yang ChenLin here was speechless. They didn''t know when to fight. But at the same time, he was also very surprised at Chen Shaofeng''s strength. It was very good to be able to fight with his father, a master of the six heaven of creation. Chen Shaofeng and his family fought a world shaking battle. Although they didn''t use martial arts, the momentum and strength of the fist collision still shook Yang''s house. The children of the Yang family in the Yang house looked at the back mountain one by one. They didn''t know what had happened. I don''t know how long they fought. They fought from dawn to dark. When Chen Shaofeng ran out of strength, they stopped fighting. This battle really made Chen Shaofeng gain a lot, so after the battle was over. Without even having dinner with them, Chen Shaofeng directly entered the room that Yang ChenLin had already arranged for him, locked the doors and windows, and directly entered the mountain and sea space. Chapter 803 Mountain sea space. As soon as Chen Shaofeng entered, he had no time to say hello to Xiaohai and Xiaohei, so he rushed directly to his usual place of cultivation. Xiao Hei was put back into the mountain and sea space by him before entering Yang City. After all, compared with outside, Xiaohei is really good to practice in mountain and sea space. When he came to his original place of cultivation, Chen Shaofeng sank directly into his mind, and Huangji Bashi formula worked immediately. After all, this Huangji Bashi formula is the foundation of his martial arts cultivation. He can cultivate so fast, which is inseparable from this Huangji Bashi formula. The real domineering is the foundation of his cultivation. Without this domineering spirit, his hegemony would not be established. Nowadays, one of his tyrants is not close at all. Maybe it has something to do with his lack of domineering. However, such a thing can''t be in a hurry. Now he still has to break through the realm first. Huang Ji Ba Shi Jue and Yuan Li worked at the same time. There were circles of light around Chen Shaofeng''s body. The light was very soft and not strong. However, this is only the beginning. With the continuous deepening of cultivation, Chen Shaofeng increasingly found that his yuan power was a little insufficient. Even if he was in a place where the aura was 100 times stronger than the outside world, it was not enough. He then took out a lot of Yuan stones and put them in front of him. These spirit stones were collected by him when he killed the enemy, so he didn''t feel bad when he used them. And there are many yuan stones in his storage ring, which will be enough to use in the future, so he won''t care too much. It turned out that Chen Shaofeng knew that it was not easy to break through. Even if he had reached the critical point, it might take a long time to break through, because he didn''t have much energy stored. Now with the help of such multiple forces, it is natural to double the effort with half the effort. One hour, two hours One day, two days Until the 20th day, Chen Shaofeng finally broke through the bottleneck that he had been unable to break through. Boom.. There was a surge in the body, and a huge momentum rushed out of the body. More than that, three kinds of willpower were suddenly released, and the momentum was extremely terrible. Fortunately, it is in the mountain and sea space. If it is really in the room, not to mention the whole Yang house, the whole Yang City will be shocked. The previous two breakthroughs were not so amazing. This should be the consequence of accumulation. These momentum airflow lingered in the air. After a long time, Chen Shaofeng stabilized his realm, and the airflow originally hovering in mid air gradually dispersed. At this time, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. His eyes flashed away. This breakthrough made him make great progress in all aspects of his body. Most importantly, he also had a preliminary understanding of the second type of purple emperor Ba gun Jue, Changhong guanri. When you really understand it, it will become easier to practice. "Breakthrough?" Xiaohai came over and asked. "It''s a breakthrough. If you want to break through the sixth floor of tianwu again, I''m afraid it will be a long time." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "Aren''t you satisfied? If you don''t have mountain and sea space, you need to practice for at least one or two more months if you want to break through. By then, your holy land trial will have been over." Xiaohai glanced at the corner of his mouth. "Contentment is of course contentment. I also know that my current level of improvement is fast, but it is still slow among my peers. I hope this holy land will not disappoint me." Chen Shaofeng said. "The details of super forces are more powerful than you think. Many resources are not comparable to big forces at all. You can know when you enter the holy land of Yan and Huang." Xiaohai is an ancient treasure. Naturally, he knows these things very well. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said nothing more. He has been practicing inside for 20 days and should have been outside for a day. There was no movement all day and night. I believe if other people had rushed in directly. But with Du Ping''an and Yang ChenLin, they should not be disturbed. After all, both Du Ping''an and Yang ChenLin know the existence of mountain and sea space. After a shout with Xiaohai, Chen Shaofeng left the mountain sea space. When he appeared in Yang Fu''s room, the sky just brightened up. He stretched out and left his room. At this time, many servants of Yang''s house had got up early to clean. When they saw Chen Shaofeng coming out, they all came to salute politely. Chen Shaofeng is not only a guest of Yang''s house, but also a powerful genius. The first World War two days ago completely surprised everyone, so that everyone talked about it behind their backs. Now they are excited and excited to see the real person. Seeing them like this, Chen Shaofeng was speechless. As it was still early, Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother Yang ChenLin. He jumped up and came directly to the back. He just broke through the fifth floor of tianwu. He didn''t know how much his strength had improved, so he planned to try the power of the two unique moves now. Now Chen Shaofeng''s unique skill is to cover the sky hand and the Golden Dragon Spirit gun. As for the purple emperor''s gun formula, it will not be used under normal circumstances. Because it is a killing move and is not easy to use, but once used, its power must be very amazing. "Cover the sky." The name of the hand covering the sky has the meaning of covering the sky and blocking out the sun. As soon as the hand covering the sky came out, the golden light covered the whole back mountain, and the flashing light immediately stimulated the people in the whole Yang City. Many people who saw the glow could not help but turn their eyes to the mountains behind Yang''s house. As soon as their eyes shifted, they immediately felt a strong energy transmitted from the mountain. Then, a huge golden hand fell from the sky. Boom!! As the giant hand fell, the mountain was shocked, and then we saw an energy burst out directly around the mountain. "Who is in the back mountain? Check it for me immediately." As the housekeeper of the Yang family, Yang Tong is in charge of all the affairs of the Yang family. He has a very high status. Even the young masters and young ladies of many clans salute when they see him. Therefore, when they learn that someone is making trouble in the back mountain, he immediately becomes angry. He rose directly into the sky and rushed to the back mountain. However, he just took off, and several family children also flew up and said, "old Yang, wait." Yang Tong bowed very much and asked, "what''s the matter with the two young masters?" "Old Yang, you don''t have to go to the back mountain. We know who''s there." one of them said. "Who?" Yang Tong asked with great doubt. "It''s a friend brought back by the young Lord. He''s on the back mountain. He should have made the news just now, so you don''t have to care." the young man advised. "It''s him!" Yang Tong showed his original look, so he didn''t say anything and went straight back to Yang''s house. Chapter 804 At the top of the back mountain, Chen Shaofeng released his hand to cover the sky, which stopped his momentum. He didn''t expect that his strength had increased so much after he was promoted to the fifth floor of tianwu. With the power of the hand covering the sky, he could kill ordinary masters of creation. He believed that the power of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun must have increased. He didn''t try the Golden Dragon Spirit gun again because he had found the commotion in Yang City. Once he uses the Golden Dragon Spirit gun again, I''m afraid it will attract more attention from others, which is a trouble for himself and the Yang family. Therefore, after knowing how much his martial arts skills had increased, Chen Shaofeng did not stay in the back mountain and flew directly back to Yang''s house. "I''ve seen young master Chen." As soon as Chen Shaofeng fell, Yang Tong met him. "Are you?" As soon as Chen Shaofeng came to the Yang family, he was pulled up by Yang Zhengkang for a war, and finally returned directly to his room to practice in the mountain and sea space. Therefore, he basically didn''t know the people of the Yang family, and naturally didn''t know the housekeeper of the Yang family in front of him. "The old slave is the housekeeper of Yang''s house. Young master Chen will call the old slave Yang Tong." Yang Tong said respectfully. "It''s Old Yang. What can I do for old Yang?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "The master asked the old slave to inform young master Chen to go to the main hall." Yang Tongdao. "OK, thank you for telling me." Hearing what Yang Tong said, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stay here long. He believed that Yang Zhengkang would find him at this time. It must be a very important thing, otherwise it would be impossible for Yang Tong to come to find him. At this time, the main hall of Yang mansion. When Chen Shaofeng came in, he found that besides him, Yang ChenLin, Yang Yuqing and Du Ping''an were also there. When Yang Zhengkang saw Chen Shaofeng coming in, he said directly, "Shaofeng has come, so I don''t talk much nonsense. I received a notice last night that the day of the Holy Land experiment was advanced, so you must start today." "Haven''t the days of the Holy Land experiment always been the same? How can such a thing happen?" Yang ChenLin asked suspiciously. Listening to him, it should be the first time I''ve heard about it. No wonder Yang Zhengkang is so worried. I should have just heard about it. "I don''t know the specific reason. This is the news from our Yang family''s disciples in the holy land. I believe that at this time, other powerful people also know the news. Although the Yang family is not far from Yanhuang City, it is not close. You must set out in advance and try your best, otherwise you will miss the holy land test." Yang Zhengkang was very anxious at this time. He didn''t expect such a surprise. Originally, he was worried that Chen Shaofeng hadn''t left the customs. Just after learning that Chen Shaofeng was behind, he ordered Yang Tong to go to him. Now it seems that Chen Shaofeng''s exit is really timely. If they are one day slower, they will really be in a hurry. "Chen Lin! Tell Shaofeng on the way about the Holy Land trial. You start now, or it will be too late." Yang ChenLin nodded and said, "I know father, let''s go now." In fact, the Yang family and others can also participate in the test, but Yang Zhengkang feels that it is very difficult for a martial artist without the strength of the eighth and ninth layers of tianwu to pass the test, and he may lose his life. This only allows Yang ChenLin and them to go. In the final analysis, Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an also belong to the Yang family. It is not difficult to enter the holy land with their talents. The difficulty is whether they can compare with those evil geniuses of the same age. There are few resources in the outer gate of the holy land. Only when you enter the inner gate can you practice better, and you don''t have to do some chores. However, it''s still early to say this. After leaving Yang''s house, Chen Shaofeng and his party flew directly into the air and directly Yukong left Yang City. Chen Shaofeng, who left Yangcheng, kept moving forward without stopping nearby. As soon as he left Yangcheng, Chen Shaofeng said, "ChenLin! Now you can talk about the Holy Land trial. I know nothing about it now." While flying, Yang ChenLin turned his head and said to Chen Shaofeng, "let me briefly talk about the rules of this holy land trial." "The Holy Land trial is the same as in the past. The martial arts participants in the trial must not be more than 20 years old, and must at least reach the realm of heavenly martial arts. Generally, as in the past Holy Land trials." "The martial artists who signed up for the trial are at least the fifth level of tianwu. Generally, the martial artists are on the eighth and ninth level of tianwu, and those with strong strength have generally broken through the realm of creation. For example, a demon in the last Holy Land trial reached the strength of the triple heaven of creation." After listening to Yang ChenLin''s words, Chen Shaofeng was also crying and laughing. He didn''t expect that he was at the bottom of the five levels of tianwu in this test. This is not good news, which represents the difficulty of the Holy Land trial. "However, there are few fighters who can reach the realm of creation. Generally, there are more fighters than the realm of creation. The one who can really advance to the realm of creation is a real demon genius." "And each of these evil geniuses has the ability to fight beyond his level." This remark shocked Chen Shaofeng and them immediately. It''s no joke that the evil genius who created the realm has the ability to fight beyond his level. "Of course, even if evil geniuses are promoted to the first heaven of creation, their combat power will slow down. In other words, ordinary evil geniuses can only be compared with ordinary double heaven warriors of creation at most." Yang ChenLin said. nothing more? Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an smiled bitterly. Even though Du Ping''an has made a breakthrough after coming to the Yang family, it is still very difficult to compare with the real demon genius. Even if Chen Shaofeng''s strength is strong, he can''t guarantee that all four of them can successfully pass the test. In a word, this holy land trial is more difficult than expected. "The trial is conducted in a fairyland space, and the statistics are made by hunting and killing the monsters inside. It lasts for 12 hours a day. Finally, the top few who kill the most monsters can enter the Holy Land and become the disciples of the holy land." Yang ChenLin continued to introduce as if he didn''t see Chen Shaofeng''s expression. "Hunting fairyland monsters? I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Chen Shaofeng glanced at Yang ChenLin lightly. "Of course, it''s not so simple. Hunting monsters is just an appearance. The most important thing is to participate in the competition between test talents." Yang ChenLin pondered and continued: "The dreamland space is an illusory place created by the strong in the holy land before. Although it is the same as the outside world, and even the feeling is true, it is false after all. Therefore, people will not die in it. At most, it is only because their spiritual power has been severely damaged. Death in the dreamland space does not mean real death." "Is this the holy land that encourages everyone to fight in the dreamland?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly and sighed helplessly: "it seems that our trial may not be calm." "There are several of us together. Are we still afraid that they won''t succeed? If it''s a big deal, just kill them directly." Du Ping''an said excitedly. "Those who can take part in the test are real talents, which are not comparable in the time of heaven. We''d better hurry to Yanhuang city. I always feel that this test is not so simple." Yang ChenLin nodded and rushed directly towards Yanhuang city. Generally speaking, you don''t know those real geniuses until you get to Yanhuang city. Just like those evil geniuses in the upper world, you only know them last. Demons and geniuses are the precious pimples of great forces. Naturally, they can''t be known in advance. What they want is to make a big splash now. In fact, Yang ChenLin''s talent is also good, but in the end, he failed to break through the heavy heaven of nature. It''s a pity. Chapter 805 Yanhuang city is the place where Yanhuang holy land deals with affairs outside. Most of its owners are outside elders of Yanhuang holy land. Every time the Holy Land trial approaches, every inn in Yanhuang city will be directly full. You can see some talents of great forces everywhere on the street, including some top great forces. There is a mixture of good and bad people here. If you don''t do well, you will offend a big force. Therefore, as a genius of casual cultivation or other continents, you will learn carefully. Once they offend the great forces of yanhuangzhou, it is not easy for them to leave alive. Therefore, there has never been a quiet day between the casual cultivation here and the genius in another continent. There are always some big power geniuses looking for trouble, and some small conflicts can be seen everywhere in the streets. Such a thing is no wonder for those martial artists who open stores and do business in Yanhuang City, and it can''t be more normal. All they have to do is stay away from those conflicts and right and wrong. After all, they can''t manage them if they want to. Although they know it, many people who come here for the first time don''t know it. No, someone is meddling in business again. "Stop! The sky is bright and the sky is bright. You dare to commit murder in the street. Who gave you the right?" On the street, a handsome young man blocked the injured young man behind him and roared angrily. "Go away, where''s the idiot? Don''t look who benshao is? Benshao is the Tian family. Benshao will hit whoever he wants. Don''t you mind your own business?" said Tian family angrily. "What do I care about you? What do I care about you?" The young man slapped the head of the Tian family. Every time he slapped it, he said, "I don''t care what''s wrong with you. The Tian family can''t find the southeast and northwest.". "You wait, you wait, I won''t let you go so easily." With that, the Tian family fled here like flying. The young man then helped the injured young man up. At this time, a handsome white figure appeared on the street and printed into everyone''s eyes. After seeing this man, some martial artists nearby said, "look, that''s Murong Bai, one of the nine demons. He is the strongest person in Murong family, and there is no one." These martial artists are all the geniuses who participated in the test this time. From their worship, we can see that Murong Bai is really strong. "Brother, look at his forced appearance. It''s just a heaven of fortune." It was Du Ping''an who just saved the injured youth. The eldest brother in his mouth is naturally Chen Shaofeng. For Du Ping''an''s words, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and didn''t say anything. For them, maybe the warrior who created a heavy heaven is nothing, but for most martial artists, it is extremely powerful. After all, it is still very difficult for ordinary martial artists to break through the creation environment. Even the genius who understands the power of will is the same. This is the truth that nature is easy to repair and nature is difficult to break. However, Du Ping''an didn''t keep his voice down. The warrior who created the realm had a very strong spiritual knowledge. He heard Chen Shaofeng''s words at once. He couldn''t help frowning, and then turned his head to see which guy who didn''t know how to live or die dared to blaspheme himself. Seeing Du Ping''an and Chen Shaofeng beside him, he immediately showed his disdain. Du Ping''an naturally knew what his expression represented. He immediately hummed coldly, "what are you looking at? You can''t learn my handsome. If you want to be as handsome as me, you''re still a million years early." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately covered his face and knew that Du Ping''an was in trouble again. Yang ChenLin and Yang Yuqing also feel speechless to him. Du Ping''an has brought them a lot of trouble along the way. Now they are still so arrogant in front of an evil genius who has created a great heaven. Later things can be imagined. "Die." Sure enough, Murong Bai was not a soft persimmon. Listening to Du Ping''an''s words, he became angry immediately. Regardless of the identity of his demon, he immediately punched him directly. Du Ping''an simply avoided his attack and said, "I don''t want to die, but it seems that you are not a great evil." This remark shocked the martial artists around. They never thought that someone would dare to pick on an evil genius in the street. Doesn''t he want to live? All the martial artists think that Du Ping''an is too arrogant. The reason why demons are called demons is that they have excellent cultivation speed and combat power, but no matter what it is, they are not comparable to an ordinary genius. Even if Du Ping''an is a genius on the ninth floor of tianwu, it is the same. Although there is only one difference between the nine layers of tianwu and the one heavy heaven of creation, the difference is just like that heaven and earth. There is no comparability at all. Being so scolded by a martial artist on the ninth floor of tianwu made Murong Bai''s face more ugly. "Originally, the Holy Land trial is imminent. I don''t want to cause more trouble. Since you are so boastful, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson to let you know that you can''t say something." Murong Bai took a big step forward, seemingly one step, but it contained a very mysterious body method, so that he seemed to take one step, but the speed was extremely fast. "It''s so fast. It''s worthy of Murong Bai who has the name of a demon." Seeing Murong Bai''s unreal figure, the martial artists around couldn''t help sighing. Du Ping''an was not at all impressed by the flattery of these people. He stepped out, squeezed his fist tightly, and bombarded Murong Bai. He knew that Murong bainai was a genius with great fortune and extraordinary strength, so he did his best to fight for it. With his current state and the advantages of body, his power is very strong. Murong Bai naturally did not fear and also hit a punch. Touch.. Their fists collided and made a loud noise. With this loud noise, a fist power radiated around, and those martial artists who were close to them were immediately shocked by the fist power. This made the martial artists around him go back several steps. Look at the two masters who hit the punch, but they stared at each other step by step, as if their bodies were fixed on the ground. Although the expression on their faces was plain, it was not difficult to see that they had used strong strength on the two fists that highlighted each other''s muscles and veins, but they were offset by each other. It seems not strong, but in fact it has been strong to the extreme. If you change a person, even the bones of your hands will be broken in an instant. Just from this point, they still admire Du Ping''an. After all, he has only nine levels of tianwu. Chapter 806 "Is this the strength of demons? In that case, I also have the strength of demons. It''s too easy for demons!" Du Ping''an recovered his fist and looked at Murong Bai in front of him with disdain. Murong Bai looked at him and immediately became angry. "You forced me." Murong Bai''s breath was completely released. There was no doubt that the momentum of the realm of creation was released. The momentum was like the wind, turning into Qi strength and constantly attacking the surrounding warriors. Although these Qi are not strong or deadly, they can stand falling on the martial arts. "No one can pretend to force, and I may not be afraid of you if I really fight." Du Ping''an was unwilling to show weakness and directly released his momentum. Although Du Ping''an''s momentum is strong, it can not be compared with Murong Bai, who is a heaven of creation. of course, If it''s just about combat effectiveness, Du Ping''an will do his best. They may still be able to fight, but now is not the best time to fight. Seeing that the Holy Land trial is imminent, Chen Shaofeng naturally can''t let Du Ping''an waste his internal strength because of a small thing. Even if this yuan force can be restored, if people see his means, it will be difficult to encounter Du Ping''an again in the trial in the future. So when they saw that they really wanted to fight, Chen Shaofeng immediately walked over. "Stop." However, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t spoken yet, but someone spoke first. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a handsome young man wearing a black robe and long black hair fell directly from the sky. And the sentence "stop" just came out of his mouth. "Liu Mufeng, do you want to meddle in my business?" Murong Bai roared angrily. "I don''t want to meddle in your business, but there''s not much time left for the Holy Land trial. Let''s sign up earlier. These clowns will be solved half by the time of the trial." Liu Mufeng''s black eyes reveal a touch of killing intention, and the target of this killing intention is Chen Shaofeng. Especially Chen Shaofeng himself was looked at by his strange black eyes, as if he could stab his soul, which surprised him. It''s the first time he has met such an opponent. What''s the matter with his eyes? "Shaofeng, be careful, Liu Mufeng is extraordinary. His black eyes are a kind of true spirit and evil eyes. Although the level is not high, they can directly attack the warrior''s spiritual knowledge, which is beyond defense." at this time, Xiaohai''s voice rang out from Chen Shaofeng''s mind. "True spirit evil eyes? What''s that?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "In this world, there is a kind of talent that refers to the martial artist''s own body, just like your body is a special constitution, and Du Ping''an is also a special constitution. In addition to this kind, there is also a kind of talent for a certain part of the body, such as arms, legs, and the eyes of this boy. That''s all talent." "Talent has both innate talent and acquired talent. For example, your physique is innate talent, and the boy''s true spirit and evil eyes are acquired. Although the power is not as powerful as innate, it can''t be resisted by ordinary martial artists." Xiaohai explained. "He is so strong? Can''t even my spiritual knowledge resist his true spirit and evil eyes?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Generally speaking, the launch of true spirit and evil eyes is related to each other''s spiritual power. The stronger your spiritual knowledge is, the stronger your spirit will be. With your current spiritual knowledge strength, as long as you are careful, you will not catch his way. The reason why I specially tell you is to let you be careful of this boy. It seems that this boy is hostile to you, especially you, Chen Shaofeng." Xiao Hai said in a deep voice. "I also feel his hostility. Although I don''t know him, I killed many yanhuangzhou geniuses in the sky at the beginning. It should be the enemy." Chen Shaofeng thought. "It should be. Well, you tell the others to be careful." With that, the voice of Xiaohai disappeared. Chen Shaofeng came to Du Ping''an. At this time, Liu Mufeng just looked at him. He immediately reminded Du Ping''an: "don''t look at his eyes." Du Ping''an was shocked. He just felt a little confused. If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng''s sudden noise, he would have been attacked by the evil eyes. This evil eye is really overwhelming, which makes Chen Shaofeng frown. "I didn''t expect you could escape the attack of my evil eyes. It''s really extraordinary." "However, your good luck is coming to an end. Chen Shaofeng, I will take your life." With that, Liu Mufeng left here. When Liu Mufeng left, there was another burst of exclamation around them. They didn''t expect that either they didn''t come or there would be two demons, and one of them was Liu Mufeng, the sixth of the nine demons. Liu Mufeng''s fighting power is not particularly strong, but his evil eyes are defenseless. Even those who are demons have suffered from him and ranked him sixth, which can be regarded as the real name. "This guy is so terrible. Those evil eyes almost let me catch his way." At this time, Du Ping''an''s mind still didn''t recover. He knew very well that if his eldest brother Chen Shaofeng didn''t make a sound in time, Du Ping''an would become unsafe. At the thought of these, his scalp began to numb. "His evil eyes are called Zhenling evil eyes. Although the level of evil eyes is not high, it is more suitable for those who want to deal with tianwu realm like us." He looked at Yang ChenLin and said, "once we meet Liu Mufeng in the future, we must be careful. Don''t look at his eyes, and don''t give him a chance to attack with evil eyes. We must solve him first. Otherwise, when we fight, we will be directly attacked by them. You can imagine the result." Chen Shaofeng''s words made Yang ChenLin tremble, and he suddenly felt a shudder. If it is really like what Chen Shaofeng said, Liu Mu is really not an ordinary danger. Others, even the strongest, are dangerous, but there are still traces to be found. But Liu Mufeng''s attack is silent, invisible and impossible to prevent. How can such a person not be terrible? "And this man is hostile to us. Once he meets him in the place of trial, he will try his best to kill him." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "OK." In fact, they didn''t feel the killing intention revealed by Liu Mufeng to them, but the killing intention was hidden very well, so the surrounding talents didn''t notice it. And with their strength, how can they not feel it? Chapter 807 "Well, let''s be careful about Liu Mufeng. Now we''d better sign up first." As soon as Chen Shaofeng finished saying this, the other three followed him all the way down the street. The registration place of the Holy Land trial is on the outer square of the city master. The current city master, that is, the outer gate elder of the Yanhuang holy land, is responsible for registering and distributing points cards. When they enter the dreamland space for trial, this point card is used as the basis for recording their hunting and killing monsters. Monsters have different points according to their strength. Each time they kill a monster, corresponding points will appear on the point card. Finally, the top few with more points can enter the Yanhuang holy land and become the disciples of the super force Yanhuang holy land. of course, According to the performance of different fighters, the holy land will recruit the best into the inner door according to the corresponding points. The treatment of the outer gate and the inner gate is not ordinary. In the holy land, there are more than 100000 outer gate disciples, but only a few thousand inner gate disciples, and the highest period is only 10000. It can also be seen how difficult it is for the outer gate disciples to become inner gate disciples. As for the core disciples, they are not at all. Even the external disciples can''t be cared about. Even if it is one of the nine monsters, the first ranked monster Luo Tianfeng is extremely difficult to get the identity of a core disciple, let alone others. As Chen Shaofeng and others came to the square in front of the city master''s residence, more and more martial artists began to gather here. Among these people are the talents who signed up for the Holy Land trial, and some martial artists who came to watch the excitement. But there are basically no ordinary people here. The overall strength of yanhuangzhou is stronger than that of donglingzhou, but not all of them cultivate martial arts. There are still some talents who can''t do some business and so on. This is not uncommon in the mainland. Even in Yanhuang City, such people will exist, and the Holy Land trial is a major event. Naturally, more people come to watch. After all, there are some peerless geniuses here. Although it is far away for them, if they meet one or two ordinary geniuses, their lives will become different. There are some elixirs to change their physique in the big family. Once they get one or two, they can become martial arts. Even if they can''t reach the peak in life, they are much happier than ordinary people. With more and more people, several evil geniuses also appeared on the square one after another. In addition to Murong Bai and Liu Mufeng, there are six evil geniuses left. There are two very low-key, one is a genius from a small family, named Lin Xiaoming, a very common name. His people are as common as him and can''t be seen in the crowd, so many people didn''t find him coming. It was another low-key demon genius that surprised Chen Shaofeng. He was Chen Feng who had fought with him in the heaven. Chen Feng is not the first time he has met. He always feels that Chen Feng looks at him strangely. As for what''s strange, he can''t even say it himself. However, since he is an acquaintance, he naturally has no reason not to say hello. "Chen Feng, we meet again." Chen Shaofeng smiled and stretched out his hand. Chen Feng was as cold as before. He said coldly, "I have nothing to say to you. You won''t be qualified to talk to me until you beat me one day." With that, Chen Feng went straight away. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng is not surprised, but Du Ping''an on the side said angrily: "brother, why do you let him everywhere? Although he is powerful, you are not afraid of him. Just beat him." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and didn''t speak. "You see, it''s frost beauty Lin Ruoshan among the nine evils. She''s really beautiful and cold." Just then, an exclamation came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. Opposite Du Ping''an and Yang ChenLin, they immediately looked at Chen Shaofeng with very ambiguous eyes, which embarrassed Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Lin ruoshuang, who had just arrived here, also saw Chen Shaofeng and them. He couldn''t help nodding at them and came to Chen Shaofeng. "Long time no see." Chen Shaofeng smiled awkwardly. "Although you haven''t seen me for a long time, I''ve heard from you all the time. I really admire you for killing zhenlingzong alone and several masters of the realm of creation." Lin Ruoshan smiled gently. "Don''t make fun of me." Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly for a while, and then asked suspiciously, "Why are you here? Isn''t it good to stay in the ice and snow palace? There should be a lot of cultivation resources in the ice and snow palace?" "My master asked me to come here. He said that there was someone in the Yanhuang holy land who could help me, so I came." Lin Ruoshan said it very simply. The way he whispered, there was no coldness. He saw the hearts of the surrounding people shake and move. People around him looked at him with envy, and some even kept casting angry eyes at Chen Shaofeng. If this vision can kill, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how many times he has died. Not long after Lin Ruoshan came here, they had not recovered from his beauty. Another surprise suddenly sounded. This time, the cry was even stronger than just now. Many people crowded over and pushed Chen Shaofeng aside. Some women were even more crazy than those men. They kept pushing outward and screaming in their mouths. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t hear what they were saying, but due to the constant crowding, Lin Ruoshan, who was standing next to Chen Shaofeng, couldn''t help but fall towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is suffering. Is it a hug or not. But he was always concerned about Liu Miaoshi in his heart. Naturally, he could not do anything sorry for Liu Miaoshi. Therefore, even if he knows Lin Ruoshan''s mind, he can''t accept it. Du Ping''an on one side saw that Chen Shaofeng was not happy in the midst of happiness. They really wanted to beat him directly in the past. They just thought that even if they could not beat Chen Shaofeng together, there was no following. "Who is it?" Chen Shaofeng said with a frown. "If I guess correctly, it should be the remaining first and second demons." Lin Ruoshan said. "Do you know them?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "Only once." "It is said that the second ranking demon is still a beautiful woman more beautiful than me." Lin ruoshuang looked at Chen Shaofeng and smiled mysteriously, which made Chen Shaofeng very strange. I don''t know what he was laughing at. There should be nothing on his face? Or does he think he''s the kind of person who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman? Then she underestimated him, Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 808 "Asshole! I didn''t expect you to be here. I can''t run this time." Chen Shaofeng, who was just chatting with Lin Ruolin, heard an angry cry before his thoughts reacted. Before he could react, a familiar figure appeared in front of him, glaring at him with his beautiful face. Familiar to familiar, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of who the woman was in front of him. So he asked suspiciously, "who are you?" "Asshole! You''ve forgotten all about me in the past few days. You left me alone. Don''t you want to be responsible? You''re still not a man?" The woman didn''t speak. It''s OK. The whole square burst into a pot when she said it. what? Qin Xin, the first beautiful woman in yanhuangzhou and the second of the nine evils, was bullied. And this man is still a scum man. He wants to be irresponsible for what he has done. It''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it. "Asshole, you dare bully Miss Qin. I''ll fight with you." Suddenly someone came out first. He was the leader of a small family. He was a little powerful and had reached the ninth floor of tianwu. He was powerful. Few people were stronger than him except a few demons and Du Ping''an. On the one hand, he was angry. On the other hand, it is also because it is absolutely not allowed for the pure and beautiful miss Qinxin to be desecrated. So Chen Shaofeng has only a dead end. As soon as this person made a move, those who originally wanted to make a move rushed out one by one, and immediately surrounded Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this situation, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but stay and didn''t react. Du Ping''an on the side couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother, I didn''t expect that you''d find another sister-in-law soon after we separated. Brother is brother. Sister-in-law''s beauty is one top one." "Don''t talk nonsense, you''ll know how to gloat there. Do you think it''s fun? You have the ability to deal with them." Chen Shaofeng scolded with a smile. "I don''t want to steal the limelight from you in front of my sister-in-law. These people should be solved by yourself." With that, Du Ping''an retracted his body directly, which made Yang ChenLin laugh endlessly. The woman was called sister-in-law by Du Ping''an in front of so many people. Her face was narrow and red. She glared at Chen Shaofeng. It seemed that you dared to talk about our relationship with others. Heaven and earth conscience, Chen Shaofeng really didn''t even say a word to Du Ping''an. They just called it on purpose. But Chen Shaofeng also knew that no matter how he explained it, it was useless. The woman in front of him couldn''t believe it. What he didn''t expect was that the woman didn''t speak directly. It seemed that she was really shy. Instead, a handsome young man standing next to her frowned very tightly at this time. His eyes at Chen Shaofeng were full of murderous intent. Who is Chen Shaofeng? The other party''s killing intention is so direct that he naturally feels it in an instant. He was surprised at the strength of the handsome young man. If he was right, he had at least the strength of the triple heaven of creation. Can have such strength in less than 20 years old, no wonder he can become the first demon genius. However, although his killing intention was strong, it had no effect on Chen Shaofeng, and he was easily dissolved by Chen Shaofeng. "Sure enough, you have some strength. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant and be rude to your heart. Today I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know that you can''t easily offend some people." With that, the handsome young man planned to do it. His right hand had been taken out and attacked Chen Shaofeng immediately. His speed is very slow, but some people feel very fast and a little at a loss. You want to stop it, but it seems that you can''t resist it at all. The attack can''t attack the young man in front of you. Chen Shaofeng''s feeling at this time is the same. At this time, he hits the young man in front of him, but he feels that he can''t attack the point. "It''s no use. You can''t attack me." Then the handsome young man came to Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Just when he wanted to do it, he heard the woman behind him suddenly roar: "Luo Tianfeng, you can''t take care of my business. Also, tell me Qinxin not to call xiner. We don''t know each other so well." Qin Xin? Chen Shaofeng was stunned. He didn''t think that the woman he had seen before was the second Qinxin of the nine evils in yanhuangzhou, which made him speechless. This fate, he doesn''t know what to say. At this time, when he heard the sound, Luo Tianfeng didn''t feel angry. His gesture also came back and directly came to Qin Xin''s face and said, "heart..." When he just wanted to call Xin''er, he immediately saw Qin Xin''s angry expression, quickly swallowed his words and said, "Qin Xin, how can we say that we are married by our belly? Your business is mine. If someone dares to make your idea, it is against me." As soon as he said this, he looked at Chen Shaofeng with a murderous intention. Although the killing intention was not obvious, Chen Shaofeng frowned. "First, I''ve said that my marriage is made by myself, and my father can''t decide my affairs." "Second, I am me and you are you. We have nothing to do. Who I am with has nothing to do with you." After saying these two points, Chen Shaofeng obviously saw a cold look on Luo Tianfeng''s face, but this cold look was sent to Qin Xin, not to him. It can be imagined that although Luo Tianfeng claimed to be Qin Xin''s fiance, he only wanted to get her in his heart. I have to say, it''s really sad for Qin Xin to have a fiance. "Well, if you say you don''t let me manage it, you won''t let me manage it, but our relationship will not change." With that, Luo Tianfeng left here angrily. However, he naturally did not forget to threaten Chen Shaofeng with his eyes, as if to say that if you dare to play the piano again, I will not let you go. Of course, for Chen Shaofeng, his threat is of no use at all. Although his strength is strong, he has no arrogant capital here in Chen Shaofeng. "Sorry, you were attacked." after Luo Tianfeng left here, Qin Xin bowed his head. "It''s all right. I don''t care about villains. Naturally, I won''t take him to heart." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said. "I know Luo Tianfeng''s character. He is self righteous. He will hate you because of my relationship. You''d better leave here quickly. Although you have reached the fifth floor of tianwu and are qualified to participate in the holy land test, you''d better quit the test for your safety." Qin Xin kindly advised. Chen Shaofeng looked at Qin Xin with a smile. He didn''t think that until now, Qin Xin still thinks he is the guy who can''t beat and run. However, she can think what she wants. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 809 "Qin Xin, I appreciate your kindness, but the holy land of Yanhuang is our dream. I can''t give up like this." "As for the fallen maple, as long as I don''t provoke him, I believe he won''t care about me. Even if he wants to deal with me, can''t I hide?" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. "With your strength, even if you hide, he can find you out." Qin said anxiously. "If he insists on a war, I will fight with him." For Chen Shaofeng, fighting with the strong is what he wants to see most. The fastest way to quickly improve his cultivation is fighting with the strong. Although luotianfeng is not a strong man, fighting with him is still good for Chen Shaofeng. Qin Xin hears Chen Shaofeng''s mindless words, so she doesn''t get angry. She looks like she hates iron and doesn''t become steel. When she was trying to persuade again, the martial artists around her became lively again, and then a voice came into everyone''s ears. "Look, the gate of the city Lord''s residence is open." The man''s words seemed like a tranquilizer, which immediately made the scene very quiet. Both eyes looked at the gate of the city master''s house. Sure enough, the man''s words were right. With a creak, the huge gate of the city Lord''s house was slowly opened from the inside. Three middle-aged men in purple clothes and hats appeared in front of the crowd. The age difference between the three was not big. The three stood side by side, expressionless. If there are several people with bright eyes, it can be clearly seen that the words "Yan Huang" are embroidered on the chest of the three middle-aged men''s purple robes. The purple robe is only qualified at the elder level, and the white lace represents his identity as an outer sect elder. The clothes and robes of Yanhuang holy land are divided into two categories: the clothes and robes of disciples and the clothes and robes of elders. The disciples'' robes are pure white simple robes, but they are divided into white robes with white edges, white robes with blue edges and the last white robes with gold edges. The elder''s robe is a purple robe that looks slightly complex. Similarly, the elders have their own ranks, and their robes have the same rank, which is similar to the disciples'' robes. The elders'' robes are purple robes with white edges, purple robes with blue edges and finally purple robes with gold edges. As for the Lord, it is naturally made independently. Therefore, judging from the types of robes, the three middle-aged men with purple robes and white edges are all external elders. The middle-aged man in the middle has a hat on his head, which is different from the outer door elders on both sides. That''s purple crown, which is the proof of being the Lord of Yanhuang City, that is to say, he is the Lord of Yanhuang city and Wu Yuan, the outer gate elder of Yanhuang holy land. The external elders on the left and right sides of Wu Yuan just came out of the Holy Land yesterday and came to take charge of the trial with him. As soon as the three elders appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of all present. They all behaved like that docile kitten. After the three elders appeared, Wu Yuan first took a step forward and said, "today is the day of the trial of Yanhuang holy land. As long as they can get the top 100 in the trial, they can join Yanhuang holy land and become the younger brother of the holy land." "Compared with previous years, the number of people admitted this time has increased. That''s because the Lord wants to give everyone a chance to enter the holy land for cultivation. Therefore, you should cherish this opportunity." As soon as this remark came out, it immediately aroused a warm response from the people who had signed up for the martial arts test. They knew that certain changes would take place in this test, but they didn''t expect such changes. This is something they didn''t expect. However, they haven''t been happy for long. Wu Yuan said again: "although the number of students admitted this time has increased, the relative difficulty has also increased. Although it is also within the dreamland space, you are not facing ordinary monsters." Speaking of this, Wu Yuan paused, which made everyone have some bad hunches. "You have to face spirit beasts, from the first level of tianwu to the spirit beasts of the nine heaven of creation." As soon as this remark came out, the people at the bottom were in an uproar. As we all know, monsters are divided into monsters, spirit beasts, immortal beasts and divine beasts according to their grades. High level monsters can directly crush monsters in the same realm. For example, the spirit beast mentioned by Wu Yuan, if it is the realm of the first level of tianwu, but its combat effectiveness can be comparable to the monster beast of the second and third levels of tianwu. Therefore, either the realm is much higher than the spirit beast, and the strength of the same realm can only die if they want to fight with the spirit beast, and only those real talents have such qualifications. That''s why people feel incredible. "It''s fun." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling. "Do you still think it''s fun? Now you''re facing a spirit beast. You''re not the opponent of the spirit beast at all. In your current state, some spirit beasts on the second and third floors of tianwu will escape, let alone other spirit beasts. You''d better disappear and sign up." Qin Xin was more anxious at this time. Chen Shaofeng looked at her anxious appearance and felt very confused. He couldn''t help asking, "this should be my hurry. What''s your hurry? Anyway, even if I die in it, it''s not really dead. What am I afraid of?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s question, Qin Xin was stunned. "Yes, what am I worried about? People are not worried. What am I worried about as an outsider?" Suddenly, an idea came into Qin Xin''s heart. "Is it difficult for me to treat him..." "No, no, I hate bastards like him too late. How can I like him?" Qin Xin thought and kept tangled in her heart. When she thought of the funny look when she just met Chen Shaofeng and the joy when she met him here, her face turned red. After looking at him, Qin couldn''t help sighing: "if you were stronger." Regardless of Qin Xin''s sighing, those who have signed up for the trial at the scene have already boiled the pot. The goal of this trial was a spirit beast, which they didn''t expect at all. Although there are only one or two thousand people here, how many people can survive under the attack of spirit beasts? Not to mention a hundred, it would be nice if fifty people could survive. Obviously, the holy land is going to choose some real talents this time. Even some people who make up numbers don''t want them anymore. In the past, some people were able to find a backer and kept turning on the green light until they joined the holy land. Now, it''s not easy for those powerful people to survive. They have to bring a burden. Do you think it''s possible? Obviously impossible, so if people can pass the test this time, they are afraid to be the elite of the elite. Chapter 810 Wu Yuan''s three outside elders looked at the reaction of the martial artists at the bottom, and there was no expression. The difficulty of this test is really something they didn''t expect. But since this is what the Lord has told them, they naturally have to abide by it. Moreover, they hope to recruit more talents for the holy land. Although the holy land can still dominate near yanhuangzhou, it is still in the middle and lower level compared with the real super power. How difficult it is to take a step up. Generally speaking, it is because there is no real genius. This generation has no hope, so the LORD set his eyes on the next generation, so he did not hesitate to increase the difficulty of the examination of the holy land, so as to really prefer lack to abuse. "I believe everyone has signed up and received their own points card, then the trial will officially begin." As soon as Wu Yuan''s voice fell, a light appeared in front of everyone. After the light appeared, a huge light hole appeared in the square. You can clearly see the situation in the light cave. It is a place with green mountains, green water and green space. It is just like a paradise. "Well, what appears in front of you is the place of this trial. As long as you go in, it represents the beginning of the trial. You can return to reality unless you die in the dreamland. In that case, your heart and God will be severely damaged." "You can also stay until the end. At that time, the entrance will be opened again. Your coming out will not have a little impact, but also increase the power of spiritual consciousness." "Well, there''s no more gossip. You go in." As soon as Wu Yuan waved his hand, the cave became brighter and brighter, emitting light, which made Chen Shaofeng and them dazzling. In this dazzling light, one person after another entered it. When Chen Shaofeng and them entered, a piece of green immediately printed into their eyes. Then Chen Shaofeng found that there was no one around him. Du Ping''an, who had entered the dreamland space with him, disappeared, which made him suddenly realize. He knew that when they stepped into the dreamland, they were randomly transmitted to all places in this space. After entering Tianyu, he knew that Tianyu had great restrictions on them. Tianwu couldn''t even fly. What about here? Chen Shaofeng flew up directly. He found that there were no restrictions on flying here, which made him feel at ease. At least he didn''t have to go all the time. Since there is no one, naturally we should look everywhere. Maybe we will find spirit animals. With that, Chen Shaofeng planned to leave here. The body directly soared into the air and disappeared in place. The speed was so fast that he even smacked his tongue. It seems that the restriction of this space on him is really small. I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve such a speed in the outside world. Similarly, there are advantages and disadvantages. Although the flight speed is fast, he found that the aura here is particularly thin. It is impossible to fly long distances. "There are battle fluctuations." Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate. No matter who was fighting, meeting someone at this time shows that they are destined to help anyway. When Chen Shaofeng flew down, it was obvious that a woman with long hair was fighting with a spirit beast. What people didn''t expect was that the spirit beast was the strength of the ninth layer of tianwu, and the real combat power was afraid to be a warrior who was close to heaven. Thinking of this, he didn''t stop, flew down and suddenly appeared in his hand. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." Suddenly a golden light flashed, and a huge dragon roared down directly from the air, and swallowed the spirit beast in an instant. At this time, Chen Shaofeng obviously felt that his score card had changed from 0 to 20. A spirit beast on the ninth floor of tianwu has 20 points, which is good. As far as he knows, the previous monster on the ninth floor of tianwu is only 10 points. It seems that although the test is relatively more difficult, the reward is also increased. After all, you can go to the treasure pavilion to exchange treasures after you get started. Naturally, the more the better. "Are you okay?" Chen Shaofeng walked over and quickly helped the woman up. It''s OK not to help him. As soon as he helped him, he found that the woman was not someone else but Qin Xin. He didn''t think he had met anyone, but he met her, which made him helpless. "I''m fine, but I was bitten by it, so I''m weak and can''t fight at all." Qin Xin shook her head and said. "It seems that the big snake is poisonous. It would be good if the poison attacked the heart." Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng seemed very anxious. Regardless of the difference between men and women, he immediately took off her shoes and socks and exposed her little feet. It is said that beautiful women''s feet are very beautiful. Chen Shaofeng didn''t believe it before, but now he has to believe that the Qin heart is worthy of being the first beautiful woman in yanhuangzhou. Not only are people beautiful, but their feet are so beautiful. Chen Shaofeng was stunned by her snow-white instep, regular toes and her shy face. "Asshole, what are you looking at?" As soon as Qin Xin''s foot shrinks, he wants to shrink back. But how could Chen Shaofeng let Ruyi, directly grabbed her ankle and checked it carefully. Soon, he found a small tooth mark at the bottom of his lower leg, which made him wonder. "How could it be so small?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "At first it approached me as a little snake, and then it grew bigger after biting me." Qin Xin said with a red face. "Poison you first, and then want to kill you. The intelligence of the spirit beast is really terrible." As he spoke, Chen Shaofeng attached himself to the small feet of Qin Xin, and sucked the toxin out of her feet bit by bit in front of the two bite marks. With each breath, Qin Xin''s small face will become more red. In the end, her small head has been lowered to the chest. It''s because Chen Shaofeng''s feeling of sucking toxins out of her mouth is so numb that she has no strength all over. "Well, the toxin has been sucked out. Let''s have a rest here. You can recover and leave." With that, Chen Shaofeng helped Qin Xin up again. Just because he was weak, Qin Xin relied on Chen Shaofeng. The faint body fragrance was introduced into Chen Shaofeng''s nose, which made him fascinated for a while. After finding a clean place, Chen Shaofeng helped Qin Xin there. Qin Xin recovered silently, while Chen Shaofeng paid attention to his surroundings. After all, since there were spirit beasts here, there should be other spirit beasts. When Qin Xin recovers, he must always ensure her safety. Chapter 811 Chen Shaofeng was right. Just as Qin Xin was recovering, another huge snake appeared in front of him. The big snake is bigger than the one just now. The most important thing is that there are not only one, but two. The two big snakes are the same size. They are bigger than the ones he killed before. More importantly, the strength of the two big snakes in front of him was all the realm of heaven, which made him laugh bitterly. Even if he has been promoted to the fifth floor of tianwu, he doesn''t have to give him such a big meal. He doesn''t have such a big appetite. But he can''t do without fighting. Qin Xin is still recovering. He can''t abandon her. Since there is no way to escape, there is only one way to fight. "Come on! Let me see how much strength you two beasts have." At this time, Chen Shaofeng stood in the world with his head held high, holding a long gun in his hand. Roar.. The two big snakes immediately made a loud roar, and their huge bodies kept twisting on the ground. They were left and right, and they were very fast. They seem to have huge bodies, but they are actually very flexible, and their huge bodies are their most advantageous weapons. The mouth of one of the big snakes suddenly opened wide, and a poisonous gas sprayed out. Chen Shaofeng knew that the poison of the big snake was very strong, otherwise he could not have been caught with the strength of Qin heart. With a slight jump, the body jumped directly over its head. At this time, the long gun in his hand went straight down. I thought I would hit with one blow, but I didn''t expect that the scales on the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body directly resisted Chen Shaofeng''s attack after the spear was stabbed out. "Such an attack is useless. Even so, I won''t be merciful anymore." "Cover the sky." Facing the attack of the two big snakes, Chen Shaofeng had to be careful. The covering hand turned into a huge golden palm and directly patted it down against the big snake. Boom!! The sky covering hand fell instantly, and the huge energy burst out, spreading the whole snake in an instant. The snake on the other side also felt the shrill cry of his companions and hurriedly marched over. His huge tail directly beckoned to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng had already discovered its action track, and naturally didn''t care much. The powerful momentum broke out immediately, and the golden light became extremely intense. "Five layers cover the sky." It''s the big snake just now. It''s the so-called killing him while he is ill. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng can''t let him go so easily. Maybe the power of these five layers of sky covering hands is not enough to kill him directly. However, Chen Shaofeng believes that the hand covering the sky can certainly hurt him. As long as it is so, it is enough. The power of the five layer sky covering hand was really extraordinary. After falling from its head, the great power directly shocked the big snake nearby. At the same time, the sky covering hand fell and crushed its head directly. The blood flowed all over the ground, and the big snake trembled when he saw that his companion was killed by the human being. His face showed a very humanized expression of fear, and then his body seemed to touch oil. The speed can be described as a miracle, at least not the speed that ordinary humans have. But nevertheless, its speed is much worse than Chen Shaofeng believes. The spirit beast that created a heavy heaven? Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. He dared to show off his strength in front of him. Who gave them the courage. He is not even afraid of the warriors who created the triple heaven. How can he be afraid of these small spirit beasts who created the triple heaven? "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." Ang.. A golden dragon soared directly from the spear, Compared with the sky covering hand, the power of this golden dragon spirit gun is undoubtedly stronger. Without using the purple emperor Ba gun formula, its combat effectiveness is undoubtedly huge. This is only because of its powerful power. With the help of spirit tools, the attack power is naturally more powerful. As soon as the Golden Dragon flew out, it rushed at the snake. The big snake can be very arrogant in front of others, but it can''t be tough in front of an orthodox dragon clan. Its body trembled constantly, while watching the Dragon suddenly appeared in front of itself. For a moment, it didn''t know what to do. He doesn''t know what to do, but Chen Shaofeng won''t show mercy here. The spirit weapon spear turns into a golden light and goes straight through the snake''s body. The snake''s body was immediately pierced. Even so, it''s not easy to kill such a big snake as long as it doesn''t hurt the real key. Just now, the big snake has been cheated once. Naturally, he can''t make the same mistake. Although his body is hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all. His speed is still very fast. After a while, Li fled to a forest not far away. Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to pursue the past, but when he thought that there was a Qin heart around him, he didn''t pursue again, otherwise the big snake would never escape his Wuzhi Mountain. Although he escaped one, those two were directly killed by him. Now Chen Shaofeng''s points have become 40. 40 points are dispensable. Anyway, it''s still early, and the speed of points can''t change overnight. At this point, Chen Shaofeng thought it should be over. But just then, a huge roar rang out again. Just now, the big snake once again entered Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. "I''m really not afraid of death. I have to come and die like this." Holding a long gun, Chen Shaofeng rushed towards the snake again. He had only to kill the big snake. But if the big snake dares to come so aboveboard and bright, it will not be afraid of these. As soon as Chen Shaofeng rushed to kill him, he found something wrong. He found that the huge reflection was covered. When he wanted to see it, he found that three or four big snakes appeared in front of him. The snake tongue kept spitting out on the huge snake head. Roar.. The giant snake has a wide mouth, which is bigger than his two heads. Before Chen Shaofeng could react, the giant snake''s tail directly moved over. The speed was amazing. Chen Shaofeng''s body was directly drawn. Obviously, his child was seriously injured, so he came to take revenge on Chen Shaofeng. Even so, will Chen Shaofeng be afraid? Obviously not. In that case, what''s the use of the giant snake''s attack? Although the giant snake''s attack is strong, with Chen Shaofeng''s speed, it can''t attack Chen Shaofeng so easily. "Die." Holding a long gun, Chen Shaofeng flew up. The tip of the long gun was cold, and a gun awn burst out in an instant. Chapter 812 On the long gun, the cold light burst out immediately, and the attack hit the giant snake directly. But the giant snake seemed to have no pain. It couldn''t stir up any waves at all, as if it had hit the lifeless iron wall directly. "It''s useless." Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t release his martial arts skills, the long gun was also a spirit weapon. Under the attack of the spirit weapon, it didn''t even have anything. This was originally an extremely unreasonable thing. But even so. "Since there is no longer a long gun alone, there is only the use of martial arts." Chen Shaofeng had a good idea. He put away his long gun and wanted to fight the battle with his hand to cover the sky, but the giant snake was not a fool. As a spirit beast, his wisdom was not lower than that of human beings. Before he released his martial arts skills, he had turned from defense to attack, and his huge head directly rushed over. That huge body, coupled with the ultimate speed, the impact force can be imagined. Chen Shaofeng didn''t have time to release his martial arts skills. He jumped with one foot and flew into the air. Chen Shaofeng thought he would be safe. But I didn''t know that the giant snake could fly, and its body hit him directly. "Cover the sky." There is no spare time for Chen Shaofeng to think. Although the power of the three-layer sky covering hand is not strong, now his realm can be released instantly, and there is almost no need to stop the task. At this time, only such an attack can be really useful. The giant snake was too fast and could fly. He had to do so. Boom.. The sky covering hand fell instantly, and the huge golden palm print directly attacked the giant snake''s head. The power of the three-tier sky covering hand is not enough to hurt it, but its power is not comparable to ordinary martial arts. In addition, he is now the realm of the fifth floor of tianwu. His strength has increased greatly, and the power of covering the sky hand has naturally increased greatly. So as soon as the palm fell, the giant snake''s body immediately hit the ground like a shell, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. The giant snake immediately felt pain and struggled. Roar.. Bursts of angry roars were released from the snake''s mouth. Roaring and roaring, a green energy sprayed directly from its mouth. Because its mouth is very huge, the light column ejected by this energy is naturally very huge, and the speed is very fast. Chen Shaofeng quickly turned around, which is the only way to avoid this attack. "Five layers cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng''s hand immediately came out of the sky. At the same time, a green energy was sprayed from the other party''s mouth again. The green energy is very overbearing. Even the power of the five layer sky covering hand is incomparable. There was no way, Chen Shaofeng took out the spirit weapon level spear again. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." With a golden light, the spear went straight out. The long gun became a golden light, forming a giant dragon. The giant dragon winds and hovers in the air. It stands proudly, as if looking at the giant snake and showing disdain. But it''s not a real dragon after all, it''s just a giant dragon composed of energy, so the giant snake won''t be afraid of it at all. Roar.. Another roar came out of the snake''s mouth, accompanied by the green energy beam. At this time, the dragon also swooped down directly and had a fierce conflict with that energy. Boom, boom.. The two waves of energy exploded continuously, and the continuous sound was deafening, shaking the whole forest. The sound of startling movement swept the whole forest with the trend of mountains and seas. When the energy passed, the earth fell apart, and many trees disappeared without a trace. Looking at Chen Shaofeng at this time, he was also embarrassed. Although he knew that the giant snake in front of him was stronger than the big snake just now, he didn''t expect to be so powerful. But even so, it will die. In front of Chen Shaofeng, he can''t do anything to him just because of the spirit beast who created the double heaven. At this time, Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. The pure light in his eyes flashed away, with a touch of golden light in his long gun. Chen Shaofeng moved and his body was very slow. The long gun in his hand gradually changed from gold to purple. A huge momentum of Lingli suddenly appeared from him. The spear is extremely sharp. "Meteors catch the moon." With the flash of a purple awn, Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared directly next to the giant snake, and there was already a long gun in the body of the giant snake. The long gun was the one in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. At the same time, the giant snake''s abdomen was directly pierced through a blood hole. In the blood hole, the purple energy spread continuously, as if there was life, constantly eating away all the energy and body in its body. The giant snake didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s shot was so strange, and what was the purple energy? Why does it have such a role. But it doesn''t want to die. Roar.. The giant snake roared out and rushed to Chen Shaofeng in an instant, but no matter how fast it was, it didn''t die as fast as it did. The arrogance of the purple emperor''s gun formula was not what it could imagine, so before its body rushed to Chen Shaofeng, the giant snake died after losing blood. The snake on one side watched his father die miserably and was heartbroken. Roar.. It also gave a roar. Chen Shaofeng thought he wanted to attack and immediately became vigilant. But I didn''t expect that at this time, its body became bigger and brighter, especially its abdomen. "Not good." Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the snake was so crazy that it wanted to explode. It obviously doesn''t want to live anymore. Even if it explodes, it will kill his enemy who killed his father and brother. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly wanted to escape and jumped up, but he didn''t expect that the big snake knew he would run. The tail of the snake was already ready and swept towards him in an instant. Chen Shaofeng, who was just trying to escape, was suddenly swept to the ground by the snake''s tail. Fortunately, he accidentally fell next to the self exploding snake. This almost scared him out of his wits, so he quickly stood up and tried to escape. But at this time, the self explosion of the big snake has reached a final stage. At his speed, there is no time to run far. What''s more, there is a piano heart nearby. What should he do? He can''t run away alone. It was too late for him to think more. Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun appeared in his hand. swiftly. The power of the purple dragon gun can''t be compared with that of ordinary spirit tools. The energy flowing on it alone is enough for the enemy to drink a pot. Not to mention the power after he used his martial arts, it was even more terrible. Chapter 813 The speed of the meteor catching up with the moon was undoubtedly very fast. In an instant, it appeared in front of the snake, and the spear directly pierced into its body. Boom.. The huge explosion shocked the world, although it is a fantasy space. But everything inside is as like as two peas. Whatever you do here is exactly the same as the outside world. Therefore, when the self explosion occurred, the heaven and earth within a hundred miles vibrated. That powerful and incomparable power seems to destroy the whole world. A trace of space cracks continue to appear. The intersection of darkness and light is like the beginning and end of life, which makes people afraid when they see it. Although Chen Shaofeng has now run to one side, the situation just now still makes him scared. The self explosion of a spirit beast in the realm of creation is no joke. If it is not because he used a meteor to catch the moon to directly destroy the spirit core in his body, the power of self explosion will become more powerful. Even so, the circle where Chen Shaofeng is located disappeared, completely disappeared. "It''s dangerous." Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly. He glanced at his score card. Sure enough, the snake that exploded and died was not included in his score. Just after killing the giant snake, his score was 70, but now it is still 70. There is no change, which makes him depressed. "It seems that we should be careful in the future. These spirit beasts are really not good. They are not afraid of death." Then Chen Shaofeng came to Qin Xin. At this time, Qin Xin had already awakened. She had seen the battle just now. It was only because the toxin had just been cleaned up that her body was still very weak and didn''t fight. On the one hand, Chen Shaofeng''s powerful shock shocked her. On the other hand, it''s also to block gas. Who told Chen Shaofeng to cheat her? In her words, she deserved it. "Are you all right?" Chen Shaofeng asked shyly. After all, it''s reasonable for him to feel embarrassed when he saw and kissed other people''s little feet before. "I''m fine." Qin Xin seemed to think of what had just happened, and his face turned red. But soon her blushing face was replaced by anger. She immediately stood up, came to Chen Shaofeng and threatened, "say, why did you lie to me? Obviously so powerful, and deliberately pretended that there was only five levels of tianwu. What''s your intention?" "Where have I lied to you? I have only the fifth level of tianwu." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "Hum, tianwu level 5? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Even if I have that strength, I''m not your opponent. Still tianwu level 5? Be honest." As soon as Qin Xin changed her pure appearance, like a little tiger who wanted to eat people, she leaned directly towards Chen Shaofeng. Her huge eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng. Due to physical contact, Chen Shaofeng was extremely embarrassed, but she didn''t realize it at all. "What do you want me to tell you? I have only five levels of tianwu." In order to avoid embarrassment, Chen Shaofeng turned and ran away. This time, Qin Xin thought he was deliberately hiding her, and became more angry. "I don''t care. You must give me half of the points you hunt along the way, or I won''t finish with you." Qin Xin said angrily. "Well, well, miss, I''m afraid. Can''t you do it?" Chen Shaofeng is about to cry. Now that there is such a solution, why doesn''t he do it? In addition, half of the points are also good. For him, killing these spirit beasts is very simple. He can kill them at any time as long as he has time. Although half of the points are very painful, he still has to do the same for the peace of the road. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng agreed, Qin Xin was happy, which made Chen Shaofeng speechless. It is said that a woman''s face is like the weather in June. It changes and is capricious. However, in this way, it was really quiet along the way. She didn''t keep asking that, but similarly, the points of the spirit beasts he killed along the way were divided into half. Originally, he should have 3000, but now he is only 1500. However, Qin Xin''s score has directly reached 3000, which is directly ahead of other talented martial artists in this test. But even so, she is only ranked fifth. The first few are among the top nine demons. As for Chen Shaofeng himself, he is neither bad nor good. He is ranked in the 50th place, just half a hundred. Of course, his ranking has attracted the attention of many people, especially the three outer gate elders who are looking at the situation in the dreamland. You know, the dreamland is controlled by them, and they know everything in it clearly. "It seems that the martial arts players participating in the trial are quite good. Many people should meet the requirements. It''s very expected that there are only nine demons." one of them is an old Taoist. "Indeed, the standard of this time is quite different from that of the past. The LORD said that the mainland will soon usher in a prosperous era. At that time, not only these demons, but also the real Tianjiao will be born together. At that time, it will be the real prosperous era." another external elder also said. "If our holy land doesn''t keep pace with the arrival of the prosperous age, it will be suppressed by other super forces. In that case, it will really fall down." Wu Yuan said in a deep voice. "The prosperous age is a struggle between Tianjiao. Even demons are not enough, and these Tianjiao are the successors of the next generation of super forces. Can these small demons really grow up in a short time?" one of the elders also said in a deep voice. "We should try whether we can or not. With the advent of the prosperous age, the war against demons will become more tragic and incomparable. This is not only the prosperous age of our human beings, but also the prosperous age of their demons. At that time, I''m afraid there is only one way for genius to die. We can only place our hope on them. I hope it can come in time." Looking at the light curtain in front of him, Wu Yuan couldn''t help muttering. The other two elders were silent and didn''t say anything. Their eyes were fixed on the light curtain, and their faces were very heavy. They knew that the battle of exterminating demons was simply unbearable. Even Tianjiao would fall there, let alone ordinary geniuses and demons, which could only become cannon fodder there. Moreover, it also involves the struggle between continents. For example, in the war of killing demons, demons are enemies, but some super power disciples in other continents are not all friends. People are selfish. The war of killing demons is a special small world, in which there are countless treasures. In front of interests, everything is empty, not to mention that they are not friends, and it is very common for swords to face each other. After a war to destroy demons, many demons, geniuses and even Tianjiao will fall. Demons are part of the reason, and more of them are killed by human beings themselves. If you want to survive, you must have absolute strength. In the past, every person who went to the war of killing demons in Yanhuang holy land will die, so that the overall strength of Yanhuang holy land has plummeted. Therefore, the Holy Lord wanted to train such a group of people before the war of killing demons came again, and even increased the difficulty of testing new disciples. Chapter 814 At this time, Chen Shaofeng in the dreamland space doesn''t know these at all. For them, the first thing is to be able to join the holy land, and it''s not too late to talk about others in the future. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng accompanied Qin Xin, but he was tired. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng fought the most, and Qin Xin played casually, but finally all the points went to Qin Xin, which made him very depressed. At the beginning, he also resisted, but there is no doubt that his resistance is useless. No matter how you resist, Qin Xin only needs a small look. He can be obedient. There is no way. Her divine eyes are too charming to refuse. "Stop and give me your points card." Along the way, Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues didn''t meet very many people. They thought they were unlucky and fell into an uninhabited place. Now it seems that this is not the case. There are still people here. Just looking at the appearance of these two people, they are threatening, which makes people feel a little scared. It felt like they were rushing to stab their hands into each other''s bodies. Looking at their trembling appearance, it was obviously the first time they had done such a robbery, otherwise they would not show this appearance. "Do you really want to rob us?" Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. "What else do you want to do with the robbery? If you know the truth, hand over the points card." the leader immediately roared angrily. But the louder his voice was, the more his feet trembled. "Who can you rob like this? Come on, what happened? It doesn''t look like you were robbed." Chen Shaofeng found that their clothes were intact and they didn''t feel like fighting. The most important thing is that their strength is not weak. They are both martial artists on the ninth floor of tianwu. It''s impossible for ordinary warriors with such strength to rob them. Even if they are demons in the realm of creation, they will fight. What''s the matter? Chen Shaofeng seemed very curious. "We voluntarily handed over our points cards. We are not fools. We are not like the fool who uses the Dragon killing fist. We know that we are not as strong as the other party and want to fight, and finally end up with direct injuries." the man said of course. A fool who uses dragon killing fist? Dragon killing fist is the first of the ten Jue Jue. It is a very powerful martial art. It is inherited by Du Ping''an in the immortal burial Valley in the sky. It is amazing. The ten Jue formula was created by the ten Jue old man. It is also the inheritance left by the ten Jue old man before he died. It can only be passed on to one person, that is Du Ping''an. In other words, the "fool who uses dragon killing fist" in this population refers to Du Ping''an. Du Ping''an was seriously injured? Chen Shaofeng quickly grabbed the man''s body and said, "where is the man who uses the Dragon killing fist? Are they still fighting now?" "I don''t know if he is still there now, but he was still fighting when we just left. It seems that Murong Bai and Liu Mufeng, one of the nine evils, dealt with him." "But it was Liu Mufeng who hurt him. Murong Bai didn''t hurt him when he fought with him. They also asked him to hand over the Dragon killing fist skill." Said the man. On hearing this, Chen Shaofeng''s anger rose. He knew very well that murongbai and his colleagues must have been angry with Du Ping''an because of the previous events. According to this person, Du Ping''an was in danger. If he didn''t hurry in time, Du Ping''an would have to die. Although this is only a fantasy space, people will not really die, but once people die, they will be out. In that way, it is impossible to join the Yanhuang holy land. Would Chen Shaofeng not be angry when he thought of this? What''s more, although it''s a fantasy, the pain is real, just like the reality. Death here is like the real feeling of death. No one is willing to bear such pain. So when Chen Shaofeng heard that Du Ping''an was besieged by them, he felt very nervous. He grabbed the man''s hands and said, "where are they now? Take me immediately." "They will be in a mountain range not far ahead, more than ten miles from here." As soon as this person''s words were finished, Chen Shaofeng soared directly. Dapeng''s will was fully displayed and the whole was brought into full play. The whole body disappeared in place in an instant. Qin Xin didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to leave, and quickly followed up. It was very simple for her to keep up with Chen Shaofeng''s speed in her current state. But what she didn''t expect was that no matter how hard she flew, she couldn''t keep up. She has been far behind Chen Shaofeng, which makes her feel very incredible. Fortunately, she is not far away from Chen Shaofeng, so she won''t lose her. After a while, Chen Shaofeng found the valley that the man mentioned before. But there was no one in the valley at this time. Chen Shaofeng quickly landed and looked for it carefully. But I couldn''t find it. "Less wind, there are some blood stains here." Qin Xin, who followed Chen Shaofeng, immediately found something wrong here, and then found the blood here. The blood should have been left by the three men during the battle. However, looking at the blood, they should have left here not long ago. The blood continued to extend towards the valley, and finally did not extend in the same place. And look at the appearance of this blood, constantly dripping on the original place, and some blood droplets are very large, obviously because they fell when they flew up. Finally, the blood was broken here, obviously the people who were fighting left. In addition, the blood is not dry. Chen Shaofeng has reason to believe that they have not been away for long. If they catch up directly, they should catch up soon. After all, they are fighting, the movement must not be small, and they can''t go far. Sure enough, Chen Shaofeng''s guess was right. When Chen Shaofeng and his team chased him again, they found that there was a constant sound of fighting and some people''s shouting in front of them. These sounds were mixed with angry cries and energy explosion, which made Chen Shaofeng more anxious. They even increased their speed to the extreme, regardless of the consumption of Yuan force in their body. In short, it''s right to rush up directly. Before long, Chen Shaofeng finally saw three figures fighting in the sky in front of him and saw that Du Ping''an was still alive safely. His originally hanging heart was relieved. However, when he looked carefully, his anger rushed up in an instant. Chapter 815 "Stop!" Seeing the bloody Du Ping''an ahead, Chen Shaofeng''s anger broke out completely, and his whole body was shrouded by a powerful aura. "Murong Bai, Liu Mufeng, you want to die." At this time, Chen Shaofeng was as fast as lightning, roaring like thunder and tiger roaring. Before his body reached them, he couldn''t help releasing his powerful martial arts. The three-layer sky covering hand was suddenly photographed from the sky. "Cover the sky." The three-layer sky covering hand is the shortest and most powerful martial skill that Chen Shaofeng can use today. It is mainly used in this critical moment. Its purpose is not to hurt the opponent, but to buy time for Chen Shaofeng, so as to better and quickly save Chen Shaofeng at the first time. In fact, such an approach is very necessary. Not long after the cover hand fell, Murong Bai, who originally wanted to do other things to Du Ping''an, couldn''t resist these three layers of cover hands. And they are all sky covering hands. He doesn''t know how powerful the sky covering hands used by Chen Shaofeng are. If they are really powerful, but they don''t try their best to resist, there is only a dead end. But if the power is not particularly powerful, they try their best to resist, only good and no harm, so anyway, they try their best to resist. But when they saw the sky covering hands fall, Murong Bai''s faces suddenly changed. If Chen Shaofeng comes at this time, it will be very difficult for them to kill Du Ping''an. Although they don''t know how powerful Chen Shaofeng is, they still need Chen Shaofeng urgently. In the urgent need, there is some disdain. Most of this disdain comes from Liu Mufeng. Liu Mufeng has always wanted to find an opportunity to solve Chen Shaofeng. Now there is such a great thing, how can he give up? "I''ll solve Chen Shaofeng. You just have to concentrate on solving Du Ping''an. Don''t tell me you can''t beat Du Ping''an in the face of a seriously injured one?" Liu Mufeng glanced at him faintly. "Of course, who am I? A small role like him can be done in minutes and seconds." Murong Bai''s face was not red at all when he talked big. If Liu Mufeng hadn''t suddenly intervened in the previous battle, he couldn''t live Du Ping''an alone. He said this as if he could handle Du Ping''an alone, which made Liu Mufeng show a trace of disdain. If it weren''t for attracting Chen Shaofeng, he wouldn''t be able to do such a thing. Now that the goal has been achieved, naturally disdain to look at him more. Chen Shaofeng on the other side is eager to save Du Ping''an and wants to go directly to Du Ping''an, but will Liu Mufeng give him this opportunity? The long gun in his hand drew a sword spirit. The sword Qi is extremely sharp, crisscross and powerful. But if it''s just such an attack, it''s of no use to Chen Shaofeng. It''s obviously not enough to really stop Chen Shaofeng from saving people. I''m afraid Liu Mufeng himself understands this very well. Just because he understood that when Chen Shaofeng rushed over, Zhenling''s evil eyes couldn''t help starting. This true spirit evil eye can not only make people feel confused by looking at each other''s eyes, but also directly attack. At this moment, all Liu Mufeng has to do is use his eyes to release the attack. In a hurry to Du Ping''an, Chen Shaofeng didn''t notice this at all. After he flew Liu Mufeng''s attack, his body ran straight past. This is what Liu Mufeng wants to see. Therefore, after the light from the really evil eyes, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t react at all. The two rays are directly directed at his chest. Once his chest is pierced, it is useless for even the great Luo immortal to descend to earth. The chest is connected to the heart. The heart stops. Even if you are a powerful warrior, it is of no use. Chen Shaofeng has no vigilance at all because of his impatience. Even if Liu Mufeng appears in front of him, he doesn''t care much. He always thinks that Liu Mufeng can''t pose a threat to him as long as he doesn''t look at each other''s eyes. That''s why Chen Shaofeng ignores Liu Mufeng when he sees him rushing towards him, The reason why he went directly to save Du Ping''an. In his heart, nothing can be higher than rescuing Du Ping''an. But he never thought that when he wanted to start to save, two bright rays came from left to right. If he hadn''t flashed aside because of his physical instinct, he wouldn''t be able to stay in Dali safely now. He would have been sitting in a pool of blood. At the thought of this, a cold sweat came out on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. Almost, so nearly, your life will be a complete result. This made him sweat on his forehead, but at the same time, he began to be angry. He didn''t think about Du Ping''an anymore, and the angry flame rushed out of his head. He stared at Liu Mufeng coldly and said, "Liu Mufeng, I didn''t want to be so direct against you, but you are so unkind. No wonder I am." Boom.. Chen Shaofeng''s body came out suddenly. Before Liu Mufeng reacted, Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed out directly. The sky covering hand was directly used, and the four layer sky covering hand was completed almost in an instant. The power of the completed sky covering hand is much more powerful than the ordinary four layer sky covering hand. The golden fingerprints immediately fell directly. Boom.. The huge sound shook the earth, and as soon as the handprint fell, it directly patted Liu Mufeng''s body out. Liu Mufeng obviously had already been preparing for this moment. Even if his body was photographed, it soon stabilized. The long gun in his hand released a series of sword Qi, and the true spirit and evil eyes also emitted an extremely strange light. The light is as black as fog, as illusory as real, so that people can''t see through and think through, as if all this is a mystery. Chen Shaofeng looked at his strange eyes and always felt that there was something wrong. As for what was wrong, even he didn''t know. "Anyway, I want to take the lead. Once this attack is carried out, the power must be very amazing." Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what Liu Mufeng was thinking, but the light was different from the previous ray light. It was a simple energy attack, but looking at the strange appearance, he always felt something was wrong. For a moment he couldn''t say why. "In that case, we have to take one step at a time." On one side is Du Ping''an waiting for his rescue. Liu Mufeng is naturally his inevitable enemy, which makes Chen Shaofeng look dignified immediately. Chapter 816 The eyes of Zhenling evil eyes became more flirtatious, and the extremely strange energy continued to flow in the surrounding air, as if it could explode at any time. Of course, it can''t really explode, but there is such a trend. The monsters of true spirit and evil eyes are also the place that Chen Shaofeng pays special attention to. Liu Mufeng, as a genie, has a realm of creation. If it weren''t for the strangeness of the true spirit and evil eyes, he couldn''t have the name of evil. It can also be seen that the true spirit and evil eyes are extraordinary. At this time, the change of Zhenling''s evil eyes became more and more intense, and the strange light came straight out of his pupils in an instant. The light seems to destroy everything, and it''s very fast. It''s faster than Chen Shaofeng''s meteor catching up with the moon. Chen Shaofeng wanted to stop, but it was too late. He had to avoid himself very instinctively. After the two strange energies rushed out, Liu Mufeng''s whole body immediately became a little listless. Chen Shaofeng sneered at this. Sure enough, it must not be so simple to achieve strong combat effectiveness. He himself was very unclear about this. Take his Zidi Ba gun formula for example. Now he is not qualified to use him, because he can''t really release his power. Only when he reaches the realm of creation can he reflect the real power of the Zidi Ba formula. Therefore, for Chen Shaofeng, the most important thing is to improve his realm. As for some high-level martial arts, inheritance is really not much needed. In other words, the most important thing for him at present is fighting. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng''s body immediately shocked, and his majestic momentum suddenly and continuously impacted. "Cover the sky." The powerful golden hand fell directly in the air. The huge and incomparable momentum covered the mountains and rivers. In the middle of the air, the hand covering the sky suddenly fell and patted Liu Mufeng. Liu Mufeng seemed to know Chen Shaofeng''s hand covering the sky early in the morning. A cold color immediately appeared at the corners of his mouth. His body rushed up directly, and the long sword in his hand stabbed at the hand covering the sky. It''s not so easy to break the power of covering the sky with a sword. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng strengthened his power on Zhetian''s hand, and his energy broke through the air and shook everywhere. The sound of breaking the air sounded one after another, and the fine lines like lightning appeared in the space, jumping out from the sky covering hand. The power of the sky covering hand is so terrible that it may only happen in such an unstable dreamland space. If it is in the real world, there is no such power with the power of Chen Shaofeng''s five layers to cover the sky. Boom, boom.. The breath of terror swept up and directly suppressed the true spirit and evil eyes. But obviously, since this true spirit evil eye is Liu Mufeng''s powerful secret, it is not so simple that he can be defeated by Chen Shaofeng. Although the hand covering the sky is strong, it is not strong enough. At this time, a wave of magic like fog spread from Liu Mufeng''s eyes. Chen Shaofeng naturally can''t directly enter it. Otherwise, he will really be caught. But obviously Liu Mufeng also understood this situation, so when the real spirit evil eyes released such a breath energy, its speed suddenly accelerated, and the scope also increased. Not to mention Chen Shaofeng, who was fighting with him, even Du Ping''an on the side was directly shrouded in. When these fog like energy enveloped the people around them, they immediately found that everything in front of them turned around. As if all this is very false, the whole space rotates, which is like being in a magic array. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng had an idea. At his current level of seven level array mage, he immediately set up a five level magic array. The five level magic array is directly shrouded in the fog, and then controlled by himself. In this way, the fog will naturally break through. And taking this opportunity, Chen Shaofeng can also apply the magic array to Liu Mufeng and Murong Bai opposite. Why not? As soon as the level five magic array came out, Liu Mufeng immediately found that some of his true spirit and evil eyes could not be controlled. Originally, such evil eyes could break the illusion of the magic array, but now the true spirit and evil eyes consume too much energy in the process of fighting with Chen Shaofeng, so that they can''t break the magic array well. In addition, at moment of the five level magic array, Chen Shaofeng was not idle. A seven level killing array was bred directly. Level 5 magic array may be simpler than these evil geniuses. It can also be cracked by breaking the array with power. They can''t extricate themselves unless they''re in it. The magic array has such a function. In addition, Chen Shaofeng deliberately added some things to hook their desires, which makes him deeply trapped and unable to extricate himself. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Shaofeng directly rescued Du Ping''an. As for Qin Xin, he didn''t enter the battle at all. Naturally, nothing happened. "Elder brother, you trapped them with the array?" Du Ping''an asked. "My magic array is only level 5. Even the level 7 array outside can''t kill the masters of the realm of creation. Wait. When they break out, we''ll give them a fierce attack." Chen Shaofeng looked at Liu Mufeng and Murong Bai who were struggling in front of him. If they dare to fight their brothers, they must be aware of death. Don''t say it''s just a fantasy space. Even in the real world, once he encounters such a thing, he will mercilessly kill each other. In front of them, they can die under Chen Shaofeng''s many means. These two people are worthy of being evil geniuses. As expected, the level-5 magic array could not trap them for long, and they soon destroyed them. They were very happy when the magic array was broken, but what was waiting for them was endless killing. The killing array in the array includes energy killing array and magic killing array, and the most bizarre is magic killing array. In order to let them fight each other, Chen Shaofeng directly set up a seven level magic killing array, so the enemy in front of them has become each other, not Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the two men fighting, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but smile. It''s best to kill them without doing anything. But he also knows the power of level 7 array. It''s OK to cause some trouble to the masters of the realm of creation, but it''s very difficult to kill them. Moreover, the energy of two people fighting is too huge, and they may directly destroy this array, so the power of this array can completely suppress them. Otherwise, it is quite difficult to kill them directly with the array. Chapter 817 Difficulties are difficulties and are not completely impossible. In addition, these two people are not really powerful demons. Maybe they will. The ideal is good, but the reality is incomparably cruel. After a period of continuous struggle, the two people in the array directly tore a hole in the array, so that the array was broken. Then they reacted and rushed out of the array. It''s funny just to look at their embarrassed appearance at this time. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you." When they rushed out of the array, their anger suddenly rose. Regardless of Sanqi 21, they rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. "You couldn''t stand me before, let alone you now. You''d better die at ease." "Die." The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand suddenly appeared. With a flash of purple light, the purple dragon gun directly stabbed Murong Bai''s body and instantly destroyed his energy. But because the existence here is in the dreamland, the energy is almost the same as No. although others are dead, they do not fluctuate too much. After killing Murong Bai, Chen Shaofeng directly put away his points card and turned to look at Liu Mufeng in front of him. "It''s your turn," Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that you are not only powerful, but also a matrix mage. I didn''t lose wrongly, but even so, I won''t let you go. Even if I leave the dreamland now, I have a way to join the Yanhuang holy land. You wait." Liu Mufeng roared very reluctantly. "Hum, I don''t put it anywhere now, let alone die in the future." Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate any more. The purple dragon gun was launched directly. The purple dragon gun turned into a purple light and rushed at Liu Mufeng in an instant. At the same time, a figure appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and took his powerful shot. Then, the man slowly floated in front of Chen Shaofeng. "I took this man away. I promised others to protect his life in the place of trial." It was Chen Feng, who was also an enemy and a friend, who appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. For some reason, Chen Shaofeng always has a special feeling in his heart. This feeling is very strange, but he feels very kind. If someone else said this sentence, Chen Shaofeng would be angry and face each other, but what appeared was array Feng''s words, but he didn''t say anything. Chen Feng glanced at Chen Shaofeng and said, "I''d like to give you a piece of advice. It''s better not to face the enemy when you meet Luo Tianfeng. You''re not his opponent with your current strength." Then he looked at Qin Xin intentionally or unintentionally. His meaning was obvious. Stay away from the woman. "I wrote down your words, but if Luo Tianfeng wants to deal with me, it''s not so simple." Chen Shaofeng is very confident that even Luo Tianfeng will die when using the Zidi Ba gun formula. After all, he is not on the third or fourth floor of tianwu before, and his strength has increased several times than before. "Indeed, your move is very strong, but the other party is not weak. That''s all you say." With that, Chen Feng flew away directly. Although Liu Mufeng gave Chen Shaofeng a very resentful look when he left, it didn''t matter to Chen Shaofeng. Liu Mufeng can''t beat him now, not to mention in the future, and just now he hasn''t used the Zidi Ba gun formula from beginning to end, that is to say, he still has enough spare power to kill him without using it. He just wanted to see what the true spirit and evil eyes were like, so that he would let him attack again and again. Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng could not give him this opportunity at all. Now Liu Mufeng has been rescued by Chen Feng, which is also a personal favor for Chen Feng. In the final battle of Tianyu, Du Ping''an would have been dead if it were not for Chen Feng. Now he can repay this favor with Liu Mufeng, a person he doesn''t care about. Chen Shaofeng also feels that he has made money and naturally won''t say anything. After Chen Feng left, Du Ping''an and Qin Xin immediately came to him. Just got Murong Bai''s point card. What Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that his points were 5000 points. In this way, their ranking can continue to rise. Chen Shaofeng did not collect all the points, but gave them equally to Du Ping''an and Qin Xin. They are very happy about this. "Ping An, did you see the morning rain?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Before they entered together, they were all scattered. Although their strength is not strong, it is not weak. Now they don''t see their names in the top 100 standings, which makes Chen Shaofeng very worried. "No, I killed some monsters by myself. It wasn''t long before I met murongbai. They were chasing them all the way, and I didn''t see them at all." Du Ping''an shook his head and said. "It seems that we have to search slowly. There are monsters everywhere and the scope is so large. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find them." "It''s not easy to find it. After so long, they should have reached the top 100 with their strength. They haven''t appeared yet. There is only one reason. They have been robbed by others or killed out of the dreamland space." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "No." Du Ping''an knows Yang ChenLin''s strength. It is impossible to be robbed or directly killed out of the fantasy space. He believes that these martial artists participating in the trial have such strong strength. You know, today''s Yang ChenLin is only a line away from the realm of creation. With his strength, he can fight with two evil geniuses for a period of time. He has no reason not to. However, if Chen Shaofeng didn''t arrive in time, he would really be killed out of the dreamland space by Murong Bai. I was afraid when I thought about it. If Yang ChenLin also encountered such a thing, he might be killed out of the dreamland space directly, which made Du Ping''an''s face ugly. "You''re worrying about nothing here. It''s better to start looking for it now." Looking at the melancholy appearance of the two big men here, Qin Xin couldn''t help crying. Chen Shaofeng also thought Qin Xin was right, so he set out directly. Flying all the way, I don''t know how long it took. I didn''t meet many people walking and stopping, which made Chen Shaofeng more worried. Because until now, Yang ChenLin''s points have not been ranked. What''s going on? Have they really gone out? Suddenly, the murderous spirit soared to the sky, and an extremely strong killing intention appeared from afar. Chapter 818 At first, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel much about them. When they walked in, they immediately found Yang ChenLin who was already crazy. At this time, Yang ChenLin''s body has been dyed red by blood. He holds the messy and dead Yang Yuqing in his arms. He is murderous. In front of him are more than a dozen tianwu eight or nine layer warriors, and the leader is Yi Lang, one of the nine demons. As soon as he saw the Yilang, and then saw this situation, and there was no Yang Yuqing here, it was not difficult for Chen Shaofeng to guess what had happened. At this time, he was angry. Not only Chen Shaofeng, Du Ping''an and Qin Xin were angry. Qin Xin, in particular, became even more angry at the sight of Yang Yuqing in messy clothes. Obviously, these people were about to do something wrong with Yang Yuqing. Looking at Yang Yuqing''s appearance, they should rather die than follow, so they committed suicide, which aroused Yang ChenLin''s killing heart. All this at present also explains this situation. "You will all die and be buried with Yuqing." Yang ChenLin roared. The so-called oath can be killed and not humiliated. These people want to invade Yang Yuqing. How can he not be angry? In order to ensure Yang ChenLin''s chastity, Yang Yuqing committed suicide decisively, which made Yang ChenLin''s killing intention soar. Before many people came back, they killed them all. But he never thought that the culprit behind this was Yi Lang, one of the nine evils. He hasn''t heard much about Yi Lang, but he knows the hatred between Chen Shaofeng and the Yi family. Now Yi Lang can''t find Chen Shaofeng, so he decided on them. In addition, Yi Lang lived in a family full of the right and wrong in Yi family since he was a child, and suffered from human warmth, which also caused important psychological trauma to him. In other words, he is not a genius really hidden by the Iraqi family, but a genius who finally rose up. He doesn''t have much feelings for the Iraqi family. Originally, such a person will become more tenacious and upward in character. But unexpectedly, his character became unusually awkward. Sometimes even shocking things are often done, so it is not impossible for Yilang to do such things at present. "You want to kill me¡° Yi Lang''s mouth was slightly raised and showed a meaningful smile. He was neither angry nor angry. He just laughed like a madman. And he laughed very loudly, for fear that others would not know that he was crazy. "Well, come on, I''m waiting for you to kill me." "However, if you can''t kill me, I will let you live and die. Ha ha." As he spoke, Yi Lang laughed with a terrible expression. Before long, his laughter stopped, but after laughing, he showed a very ferocious expression. The sound and emotion like appearance suddenly changed completely. If children see it, they will even be directly frightened to cry. It''s terrible. It''s a perverted killer. "Asshole, if I don''t kill you, Yang ChenLin will swear not to be a man." Yang ChenLin was so angry that he rushed directly into the crowd of those talented martial artists, and the long sword in his hand also killed crazily. In a flash, he had killed several martial artists on the eighth floor of tianwu. For Yang ChenLin now, such a powerful warrior can no longer pose a threat to him, and only the genius who created the realm can pose a threat to him. However, the genius of the realm of creation is not the garbage on the street. It''s good to have so many demons here. As for the martial artists on the ninth floor of tianwu, they are not enough to see. If the martial artists on the ninth floor of martial arts come up together in a few days, it will really cause him unnecessary trouble. see, As soon as Yang ChenLin''s mind came here, more than ten martial artists on the ninth floor of tianwu besieged him. These warriors are all geniuses of major families. Naturally, they will deal with Yang ChenLin here because of nailang''s relationship. Yang ChenLin originally wanted to kill Yilang, but now he is directly blocked by these people. Even if he wants to kill, it is difficult. Now he can really fight with nailang only by solving all these people in front of him. Yang ChenLin doesn''t care about the martial artists on the eighth floor of tianwu. However, when facing the martial artists on the ninth floor of tianwu, Yang ChenLin had to be careful. At least, he had to go all out, otherwise there would be only a dead end. These days, the martial artists on the ninth floor of the martial arts saw Yang ChenLin rush over and attack one by one as if they didn''t want their lives. Yang ChenLin didn''t care about this. His killing intention came out of his body. The long sword in his hand had disappeared and was replaced by his most important sword, which was the real weapon of their Yang family''s children. As for the long sword, it was only used to confuse the enemy. As soon as the sword comes out, who will compete with the wind. When Yang ChenLin took out the big knife, his momentum immediately released Lingli''s incomparable knife Qi. The Dao Qi is very grand, strong and powerful. The killing intention that originally appeared on the body has become stronger with the emergence of Dao Qi. At this time, his body was full of cold, and the strong blue light rushed into the sky. "Ao Han Li Tian Dao." There is no spare time to give Yang ChenLin more consideration. These people are not good people at present. Naturally, there is nothing to care about. As soon as Ao Han left the sky, the blade suddenly spread like a thousand feet. The huge momentum came out and turned into a series of blade strength to cut through the void. The space here was extremely unstable. The attack of Aohan Litian Dao immediately began to shake. The power of Ao Han Li Tian Dao was really powerful. When it was broken, it immediately broke the bodies of two people. Their bodies died instantly when they were cut, so others immediately began to treat them. But they had to fight for Yilang. Because he knows very well that if they don''t fight for Yilang, they will die immediately. If they fight for Yilang, they may still be able to save one life. In that case, why not? Of course, this effect is that when Yilang is in danger, no one will save him, because they help Yilang deal with Yang ChenLin out of Yilang''s threat. In fact, they had no grudge against Yang ChenLin, and naturally they would not take the initiative. After killing them all at once, Yang ChenLin didn''t stop. Ao Han left the sky knife again, and the powerful blade fell in an instant, dividing the martial artist opposite into two. His blood flowed all over the ground, like hell. Now, the others began to be nervous and terrible. This is also a matter of no way. No one wants to die first, so they all shrink back one by one. I''m afraid they will die next. After all, people will be afraid of death. Talents like this are more afraid of death. Chapter 819 Seeing this scene, Yi Lang immediately became angry. He said angrily, "they are all a group of waste. Don''t you know they went together? Do you still deal with him one by one, to give away his head?" These warriors were stunned when they heard Yi Lang''s words. They thought yes, why do they rush up one by one with so many people. In terms of individual combat capability, they are not comparable to Yang ChenLin, who is in a state of tyranny. In addition, his own strength is strong. It is impossible for them to kill him. Even the martial artists of heaven can kill him. Only many people can go together. Before, the reason why they went up one by one was all driven by their own arrogance as a genius. Now that I have figured it out, I will not do such a stupid thing again. Compared with death, they are more willing to put down their so-called pride. However, Yang ChenLin doesn''t care. Now he has only hatred and killing in his heart, as if only killing them can offset his hatred. Looking at Yang ChenLin like a madman, Chen Shaofeng and others are not happy. Du Ping''an directly wants to rush to help, but Chen Shaofeng pulls him. "Elder brother, what are you doing with me? If we fight like this, Chen Lin will not be killed, but will also be tired to death." Du Ping said anxiously. "There''s no problem facing them with ChenLin''s strength. Let him vent. Yuqing''s death hit him more seriously than he thought. Fortunately, it''s just in the dreamland space. If Yuqing really dies in reality, I think he will go crazy." Looking at the appearance of Yang ChenLin''s continuous crazy war in front of him, Chen Shaofeng''s heart also seems particularly heavy. "He is really an infatuated man." Qin Xin said silently. "Everyone has his own inverse scale, and the inverse scale of morning rain may be rainy and sunny." Chen Shaofeng seems to be talking to himself and talking about himself. In fact, he is not his relatives and friends. Everyone is almost the same, but he pays different attention to his relatives and friends. Yang ChenLin and Yang Yuqing grew up as childhood sweethearts. They are everything to each other. Compared with their big family children, such affection is the most valuable. No wonder Yang ChenLin will go crazy when he sees Yang Yuqing''s tragic death. Qin Xin glanced at Chen Shaofeng and said nothing. At this time, changes had taken place in the battlefield, from one man fighting Yang ChenLin to now five or six people surrounded at the same time. Even if Yang ChenLin''s strength is strong and the five people work together, he still has a feeling that he can''t do what he wants. But he didn''t give up. The big knife in his hand was domineering and powerful, and its light shone brightly. Every knife would cause them great trouble. However, if only this is the case, it will not cause actual harm to them. You should know that these people are all geniuses of those families. Who can come to participate in the holy land test? If it were not for their involuntariness at this time, they would not do such thankless things. Of course, a few of them really and sincerely went to ilang. How can I say that ilang is also the fourth among the nine demons, which is not comparable to them at all. Once ilang comes out in the Holy Land and even directly becomes an inner disciple, they will also follow the light. At that time, with the prestige of Yilang, don''t they want wind and rain in the outside door? After all, the top three of the nine monsters are all very special people, and only he Yilang won''t directly refuse them. As soon as these people made a move, they launched a fierce attack on Yang ChenLin, and he was in a state of anger. He didn''t know how to be merciful, so he cut several knives immediately. Dao mang is very powerful, and Ling Li''s momentum is particularly amazing. Every move drives the surrounding air and makes a puff sound. "You''re all going to die." Seeing these people surrounded endlessly, Yang ChenLin didn''t care much at all. No matter how many wounds the other party left on him, he didn''t feel the pain in his heart. His desperate playing style also made many martial artists feel cold. All of them began to shrink back. After all, too many people have died on the ground. They still want to join the holy land. They don''t want to die like this. Such a death has no value at all, nor is it worth it at all. Seeing this situation, Yi Lang naturally won''t let such a thing happen. He also wants to play with Yang ChenLin. Naturally, he won''t let Yang ChenLin kill them all. So his body appeared directly in front of the people who wanted to escape and said, "what? Where do you want to go?" When these people saw Yi Lang, they even couldn''t speak clearly. They shook their heads and said, "Yi Shao, you misunderstood. We''re not going anywhere. We''re just going back for a while." With that, these people rushed up again. One by one, they released their powerful martial arts and fought with Yang ChenLin. Yang ChenLin naturally won''t be afraid. More accurately, he doesn''t know what fear is now. I''m not even afraid of death. What else can I be afraid of? Are these wounds on the body, or such a real tingling feeling? However, no matter who it is, there is nothing to say to Yang ChenLin. These people, no matter they are innocent, just suffer for themselves here. What''s more, this is just a fantasy space, not the real world. Even if death hurts at most, it will soon come back to life. There will be no psychological burden on Yang ChenLin. That''s why Chen Shaofeng and Yang ChenLin didn''t stop them because they knew that Yang ChenLin was doing a lot of evil here. The strength of the ninth floor of tianwu was really strong. Even in this state, Yang ChenLin was directly tired and nearly died in the other party''s hands several times. This also makes those attacks more crazy. If it goes on like this, Yang ChenLin really has only a dead end. Those warriors also knew this, so the attack became more crazy. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng said, "it''s our turn to play." "I can''t wait any longer." Du Ping''an was eager to try. "You''ll get rid of those warriors later. It should be very easy with your current strength." Chen Shaofeng said. "OK, brother, don''t worry. I must clean them up at the first time." Du Ping''an said confidently. "Let''s go." Then they were about to leave. At this time, Qin Xin appeared directly in front of him and asked, "what about me?" Chapter 820 "What about me?" At this time, the sound of Qin Xin rang out in front of them. "This is a matter between our brothers. Just stay here." Chen Shaofeng thought. He didn''t want Qin Xin to help, but because he didn''t want Qin Xin to touch bloody things too much. Looking at her, although she is powerful, I''m afraid not if she kills people. Now Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to let one of these people go and let Qin Xin participate in it. He can''t pass it in his heart. With that, Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an rushed out directly. Qin Xin is very unwilling to hear what Chen Shaofeng said, but Chen Shaofeng is right. This is a matter between their brothers and can''t fake it. What''s more, with Chen Shaofeng''s current strength, it''s still possible to solve the current Iraqi wave. It''s not her turn yet. In Chen Shaofeng''s words, he really didn''t pay attention to the small double heaven of fortune. "Stop." After they flew away, there was a loud noise. All the people present were stunned and threw their eyes at Chen Shaofeng''s place. At this moment, several people''s lives were immediately harvested by Yang ChenLin. Seeing this situation, Chen Shaofeng came directly to Yang ChenLin, patted his shoulder and said, "let''s solve it here. You go to deal with Yilang." "Thank you, Shaofeng." Yang ChenLin didn''t say anything. Sometimes men don''t need too many words. For Chen Shaofeng, it''s a simple thing to solve the martial artists on the ninth floor of martial arts these days. After a while, these warriors were cleaned up by Chen Shaofeng and them, but there was only nailang left. In the face of Yi Lang, Yang ChenLin was obviously not enough to deal with it. At the beginning of the war, the two fought on one side. Yi Lang laughed and said, "Yang ChenLin, I admire your courage. Courage belongs to courage, but you are too brave and resourceless. Do you think you can really hurt me with your strength?" As he said, Yi Lang''s momentum soared and his body rushed out directly. He even didn''t use weapons at all. Now his meat fist is the best weapon. Different from ordinary genius demons, even if Yilang only uses meat fist, his attack power is also very strong. Each fist, palm and foot contain infinite power. It''s like his hands and feet are naturally so hard. But in fact, everyone knows that the human body is extremely fragile without cultivation. It is obviously not such a simple thing to practice them like a piece of iron. Moreover, Yilang''s fist and foot have infinite strength, which is extraordinary. Chen Shaofeng saw the uniqueness at a glance, and even Du Ping''an said, "brother, is it strength and will?" "This Yi Lang is really terrible. He is not so simple as strength will, but also has speed will. Although these two kinds of willpower on him are not as strong as mine, it also greatly improves his combat effectiveness. I''m afraid that even now I will be very hard to deal with him. In the case of morning rain, there is only a dead end." Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng flashed away in his eyes and said, "however, I can''t let him do such a thing." Indeed, Yilang has two kinds of willpower and is very terrible. Even the demons in front of him may not be as powerful as him. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know why he can hide so deeply. But obviously, this is not what he did deliberately, but what he did unconsciously, that is, all this is to meet his normal psychology. Yang ChenLin''s strength is strong, but once Yi Lang shows his real strength, I''m afraid the battle will be over. "Ao Han Li Tian Dao." Yang ChenLin continued to use his martial arts. For this, Yi Lang still had that kind of smile on his face, which was a very annoying smile. The appearance of this smile makes people feel very uncomfortable. As if everything was under his control. But it''s not. Ilang just likes this feeling, so he will follow his instinct, but not after careful consideration. "It''s no use. Your life will end in my hands." Yi Lang smiled coldly and showed a sinister smile. At the same time, his fist had also come to Yang ChenLin''s face, and the huge fist directly bombarded Yang ChenLin''s body. Yang ChenLin held the broadsword and held it tightly. The broadsword brought out a knife awn and immediately cleaved down over his head. Yi Lang didn''t dodge at all. He stretched out his right hand and directly took down the big knife. Although the blade on the broadsword is powerful, it has no effect on nailang for some reason. It''s very puzzling that he hasn''t even scratched his skin. Yang ChenLin didn''t expect this to happen, so he quickly put away his big knife and wanted to retreat. But just then, Yi Lang appeared in front of him again. His slightly evil smile appeared in front of him and said, "it''s too slow. You can''t kill me at all." With that, he raised his right foot and kicked Yang ChenLin out directly. Whether it''s strength, speed or defense, they are far apart. In this case, Yang ChenLin can''t win at all. Therefore, at the end of the game, Yi Lang also lost his attitude of playing. He stared at Yang ChenLin and said helplessly, "originally I wanted to give you a chance to kill me, but if you don''t work hard, I can''t help it." "I don''t want to play any more, so die." "Jing Tian Quan." From the beginning to the end, Yilang didn''t use martial arts, but at the moment, the power of using martial arts is amazing. As soon as Jingtian fist came out, it was earth shaking. Both space and ground shook. Of course, the occurrence of these vibrations is limited to a few miles in the battle. Such a battle will not affect the whole fantasy space. Not to mention them, even the most powerful existence can''t do it. This dreamland space was not opened up by the strong of today''s Yanhuang holy land, but created by the power of ancient times. Therefore, this illusion is very reliable and can not be broken so simply. This Yi Lang really deserves to be called the master of the fourth evil. He himself has the realm of the double heaven of creation. Coupled with his many means, his general strength is close to the triple heaven of fortune. How can Yang ChenLin win under such circumstances? But even if he can''t win, he has to fight. The anger in his heart and the anger in his heart can be really resolved only through this war. It doesn''t matter whether the war is lost or won. The most important thing for him is to release himself so that he can really find the real Yang ChenLin. It was with these in mind that Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop them and let them fight constantly. Chapter 821 But the battle is almost over here. In the continuous battle, Yang ChenLin''s resentment has become smaller and smaller. Although his hatred for Yilang is still there, he has taken back his reason and won''t fight blindly. "Die." At this time, Yilang''s Jingtian fist has also released his most powerful power. Under the Jingtian fist, his strength doubled in an instant. His strength was amazing, which was almost unmatched by Lun. With Yang ChenLin''s words on the Jingtian fist, there was no suspense, only death. Knowing this, Chen Shaofeng moved. His body was like a leaf in the wind. With each step, he stepped a long distance. A few steps later, he came to ilang. "Cover the sky." Although Yi Lang''s Jingtian fist is strong, Chen Shaofeng, who also has the power of Xing Tian and Dapeng, can''t be much weaker than him. The five layer sky covering hand was released almost instantly, which he had already prepared. Maybe for those high-level masters of the realm of creation, the five layer sky covering hand has no special effect. But for ilang, it is enough. Sure enough, as soon as the sky covering hand came out, it covered the sky and the sun, and the mighty power shrouded Yi Lang''s body in it, making his body not heavy. At this time, the power of the sky covering hand was infinitely magnified. No matter how strong the sky covering fist was, it was not the opponent of the sky covering hand. It soon covered the light of the sky covering fist. No matter how strong ilang is, there is no way to change this situation. Under the cover of the sky, it is not impossible for him to resist, but it is very difficult. Jingtian fist was destroyed, and Yi Lang''s body was directly patted on the ground by the covering hand. This Yi Lang''s body is also strong. Under such a palm, he doesn''t even have anything, which Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of. Yi Lang didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was stronger than he thought. He felt that he had looked up at Chen Shaofeng, but he still looked down on him in the end, which made his face become gloomy for a moment. "It''s worthy of Chen Shaofeng. It''s the one our Yi family wants to kill. It''s really strong. No wonder Yi Tao and Yi Yuping can''t kill you." "But today you will die in this dreamland." Somehow, when Yi Lang saw Chen Shaofeng appear, his eyes were all staring at him. There was no hatred in his eyes, but the killing intention revealed in his words was particularly strong, and he didn''t know what caused this situation. This makes Chen Shaofeng very confused. "Oh? You want to kill me? It''s up to you?" Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly, as if he had heard the best joke in the world. Indeed, today''s Chen Shaofeng is not what he used to be. When he killed the strong people in the Iraqi family, he was only the fourth floor of tianwu. Now he has reached the fifth floor of tianwu, and his strength has more than doubled. However, the current ilang is nothing more than the double heaven of creation. Even if he is evil, he is only the strength of the triple heaven of creation at most. At present, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need to be afraid of his strength. "Why do you think I killed you?" Yi Lang''s expression suddenly converged, but it suddenly looked more mature than others, which made Chen Shaofeng feel very confused. He didn''t know which character of Yi Lang was the real him. If everything was just hiding himself and his real purpose was Chen Shaofeng, this man would be too terrible. "Can you?" Chen Shaofeng said slightly. Yi Lang released his momentum as he walked. He was at the top of double heaven, triple heaven and triple heaven. At this time, Yilang''s momentum has been higher and higher, but this has not stopped at all. The barrier at the peak of the triple heaven of creation has directly broken through and reached the quadruple heaven of creation. There is no doubt that the current ilang has directly promoted from the beginning of the double heaven to the fourth heaven. The creation of the four heavens, even the fallen maple, which is now the number one demon. "How is that possible?" At this time, Qin Xin, who is watching the changes here, is not calm. She herself is the strength of the triple heaven of creation. Naturally, she feels the most about the Yilang of the quadruple heaven of creation. She believes that even the fallen Maple can not reach his level. The current Iraqi wave is really terrible. Seeing the strong momentum of Yilang, both Du Ping''an and Yang ChenLin were particularly shocked. At this time, they are standing under a huge tree in front of Yilang, and the pressure is particularly strong. "I didn''t think of it. I really didn''t think of it." Chen Shaofeng said two things unexpectedly, then looked at Yang ChenLin with an apologetic look, and then said to Yi Lang: "Yi Lang, you really hide very deeply. I''m afraid you are the strongest among the nine demons, and the reason why you attack Chen Lin is to attract me out." Chen Shaofeng said coldly, "tell me your purpose." Yi Lang didn''t respond to what Chen Shaofeng said. He said expressionless, "my purpose is to kill you." "Of course, I''m talking about death, not only you in your fantasy space, but also your body outside." This remark made Chen Shaofeng''s eyelids jump violently. He couldn''t help asking, "do you have a way to really kill me?" "You will soon know whether it can really kill you." "Cut the crap and fight." With that, the momentum of Yilang was fully open, wave after wave. The surging infinite energy, like invisible power, was constantly excited towards the surrounding space, shaking the mind. "It seems that this war can not be avoided." Chen Shaofeng understood in his heart that his momentum was also greatly opened, and his hegemonic will, power will and speed will were fully launched. At the same time, Huangji Bashi formula was in full operation, and the powerful momentum surged out of the body and rushed out in all directions. Originally, there was only the momentum of tianwu five layers, rising in a straight line. Tianwu 6th floor, tianwu 7th floor, tianwu 8th floor and tianwu 9th floor break through the boundary. The creation of one heaven will not stop until the creation of two. The light gas potential has reached the double heaven of creation and chemistry, which also shocked Du Ping''an and them. This is the first time that Chen Shaofeng has fully developed his momentum. In terms of realm, he has been comparable to the warrior who created the double heaven, which they didn''t expect. The most shocked nature is Qin Xin. She originally underestimated Chen Shaofeng. Now it seems that her own vision is too small and common sense can''t explain Chen Shaofeng''s situation at all. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation methods are not ordinary. With the blessing of three kinds of willpower, how can his momentum be very weak? Chapter 822 "Good momentum, but even if your momentum is strong, it''s useless. In front of me, your momentum is not enough." With that, Yi Lang rushed out with all his momentum. The powerful and incomparable momentum constantly impacts the surrounding air, making the surrounding air surge at a high speed, wave after wave, just like the waves in the sea, wave after wave. Yilang''s strength is undoubtedly strong. Chen Shaofeng himself admits it, but he doesn''t admit defeat. It''s not impossible to kill Yilang, but some things can be exposed, but some things can''t be exposed. After all, death in this dreamland space is not death in the real sense. With Yi Lang''s talent and strength, even if he goes out early, he can''t be abandoned by Yanhuang holy land. With his talent and strength, Yanhuang holy land will certainly recruit him. Who let him meet the wrong person, otherwise, even if he can''t get the first, second and third with his talent, there''s still no problem. But at this time, he will die. At this time, Chen Shaofeng no longer hid. The purple dragon gun appeared in his hand again, and the purple light wrapped his body in an instant. As soon as the purple dragon gun came out, his momentum became more Lingli. Ling Li''s unparalleled momentum is like the momentum of the long gun, with the potential to attack the Yellow Dragon. "Spirit tool." Yi Lang looked at Chen Shaofeng coldly and said, "what if it''s a spirit tool? Do you think if you add one more spirit tool, you will be my opponent?" "A spirit tool really doesn''t have much effect, but do you think it will cost much with your strength?" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. "I can kill so many masters of the realm of creation in your Yi family. Do you think you alone can change the fate of death?" "I''m not their waste. Since you''re so confident, I''d like to see what strength you have. It''s noisy here." Yi Lang sneered and Jingtian fist came out again. Obviously, he also knew that Chen Shaofeng was not so simple. There was no way to hurt him with ordinary attacks alone, so he used martial arts from the beginning. It was an earth shaking blow, but it couldn''t deal with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t use his martial arts skills or superfluous movements. When the purple dragon gun in his hand shook, the gun body trembled slightly, and a purple light radiated around him. At the same time, the tip of the long gun pointed directly at Yilang. With a purple light flashing, the long gun hit the Yellow Dragon, and was broken by the powerful Jingtian fist in an instant. The long gun directly stabbed him in the back of his hand without any resistance. Indeed, Jingtian is strong, but no matter how strong it is, it also has his weakest point, and the weakest point of Jingtian fist is his strongest point. As long as you can break there, the Jingtian fist will be abandoned. That''s why Chen Shaofeng stabbed him directly with a long gun. Because at the moment when the spear was stabbed, Chen Shaofeng delivered all the yuan force in his body. At that moment, the destructive force on the tip of the spear reached the extreme, so the Jingtian fist was broken by Chen Shaofeng''s fist. Yi Lang on the opposite side hasn''t recovered from the broken blow of Jingtian fist at this time. He couldn''t believe it was true. His most proud Jingtian fist was broken by such a simple way, which had never happened before. No one better than him can break his startling fist. What''s going on today? Is it difficult that the power of his startling fist has decreased? Soon, Yi Lang shook his head. Power down? This is impossible. After all, he has personally experienced the power of Jingtian fist. The power of Jingtian fist just now will only be stronger than that when he usually releases it, but not weaker. He also knows that Chen Shaofeng must have his means to kill their lucky realm masters continuously. No matter how he killed, his strength should not be underestimated. Therefore, the power of this Jingtian fist will not be weak. There is only one possibility left, that is, Chen Shaofeng''s shot is very strong, strong to an incredible level. So strong that if he accepted the punch directly, he would be killed directly. It may be hard to believe, but sometimes such things tend to happen more easily. "Your Jingtian fist has been broken by me. Now I want to see what else you can do." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "You''re really strong, but you''re still early to kill me. This startling fist is just my lowest martial skill. What''s it to break him? It just shows that you still have some real materials and it has no impact on me." As the saying goes, if the loser does not lose, Yi Lang will not admit that he has been hit. Although he is not very comfortable in his heart, he still talks and laughs on the surface. "Really?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t poke it and smiled but didn''t speak, which made Yi Lang hate him. However, after the painful years when he was a child, he had already formed the habit of hiding himself. Naturally, he would not let Chen Shaofeng see anything. At the same time, a long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword was more than seven feet long. The silver light on the sword body was dazzling. But in the dazzling light, the cold wantonly. From the long sword, you can clearly feel the extremely sharp sword spirit. "I have spirit tools, too." "But when I use a spirit tool, that is, when you die, you shouldn''t provoke me." As he spoke, Yi Lang''s body rushed out directly, holding a long sword. The sword suddenly appeared, and the sword Qi crisscrossed. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng''s body was submerged in the sea of sword Qi. At this time, Yi Lang''s attack became more Lingli. Every move was cold. He used killing moves. If there were no Purple Dragon gun, he would have been killed by him. The two fought fiercely, from the ground to half air, and then from half air to the ground. The surrounding mountains were destroyed by their swords and guns. On the ground, there were sword marks and gun holes from time to time, and the battle was particularly fierce. Not long after, they fell to the ground again. They each fell in front of themselves and began to breathe quickly. "Cold light sword, cold thousands of miles." At this time, Yilang finally couldn''t bear it. The cold light sword is a kind of cold ice sword skill. On the long sword, the cold light is chilly and the sword Qi is boundless. When the sword breath passed, the cold was wanton, freezing the surrounding space. Layers of cold cover the surroundings in an instant. However, the cold air is different from ice. It has only a feeling similar to frost, but its temperature is also very low. In an instant, the temperature nearby has just been reduced. The sword Qi generated by this cold air is not only Ling Li, but also has the cold attribute. Once a general martial artist is attacked, his body may be invaded by the cold air. Although the body of a martial artist will not get sick, it is not omnipotent. The pain caused by martial arts is more like being injured. Chapter 823 That kind of injury is extremely difficult to treat. Unless you can completely remove the cold that enters your body, it is impossible to recover. These chills seem simple, but it is very difficult to expel them. Because of this chills, Yi Lang has little to do with how many people he has killed. He believes that Chen Shaofeng is no exception and will eventually die in his hands. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Yi Lang to use such martial arts. Such martial arts features are very rare, but for him, martial arts are used to kill logging. This feature is also dispensable, and he doesn''t believe he can''t expel these colds. What''s more, this is everything that happens here in the dreamland space. When he leaves here, he will recover. That''s why he doesn''t worry. As for the future outside, I''ll see it then. At that time, his strength has been increased. Even if the sword spirit of Yi Lang has any characteristics, it will not be of any use. In the face of absolute strength, everything is just empty. Besides, the cold lightsaber was dripping with cold, and all rushed to Chen Shaofeng. After Chen Shaofeng blocked the sword Qi with a purple dragon gun, he was still hurt by some cold air, but it was nothing for him at this time. Although the cold is severe, as long as he uses the yuan force in his body to suppress him, and then slowly force him out. But in fact, although the cold light sword is powerful, it does little damage to Chen Shaofeng under the influence of the purple dragon gun and the purple dragon Qi. Yi Lang didn''t know this. When he cut out with a sword, the sword Qi was wanton, and the cold air continued to attack with the sword Qi. Naturally, he couldn''t judge. The power of Han Guang sword is extraordinary, but it is not so simple to really hurt Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, when seeing that Chen Shaofeng has nothing to do, Yi Lang''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled and his heart was a little unexpected. In his realm of the creation of the four heavens, he was useless when using spirit tools, which he could not understand. "You''ve used martial arts. Now it''s my turn." Chen Shaofeng holds a purple dragon gun and emits an incomparably dazzling purple light. Suddenly, a golden light rushed out of the purple light. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." Ang.. A dragon chant sounded, and the Dragon rushed out of the long gun, accompanied by the purple dragon gun, turned into a purple golden light and rushed straight to Yilang. Yi Lang knew Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts skills long ago and was naturally prepared. No matter how strong the Golden Dragon Spirit gun is, it can''t hurt him. Moreover, the prestige of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun is too strong, but it''s not so fast. With Yi Lang''s strength, it''s very simple to avoid it. But he didn''t choose to avoid. Before, Han lightsaber didn''t cause any harm to Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, he didn''t want to avoid this time. If even the opponent''s martial arts can''t be stopped, it means that he is not as good as him, which Yi Lang can''t bear. So when the purple dragon gun came with the sound of dragon singing into a giant dragon, he didn''t even use his martial arts to stop it, so he faced the giant dragon face to face. "Idiot." Chen Shaofeng immediately showed his disdain when he saw that Yilang dared to connect his golden dragon spirit gun. He thinks he is strong and omnipotent, but in fact, his strength is just like this. He may be able to show off in front of others, but he is not in front of Chen Shaofeng. Because Chen Shaofeng not only has the ability to fight beyond his level, but also the purple dragon gun is the best spirit weapon at the sky level, which is not comparable to ordinary spirit tools at all. Now he is in the realm of the fifth floor of tianwu. With the continuous improvement of his strength, the power of the purple dragon gun, the best spirit weapon of Tianji, will be released more and more. Coupled with the powerful martial arts of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun, the attack released by the purple dragon gun is directly and unrestricted amplified. He wants to be naked. That''s it. It''s impossible next. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s long gun had rushed straight over, and Yi Langyi stood there like a stone. "Since you want to die, I''ll do it for you." When this sentence was said, the dragon on the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand roared more fiercely, and the sound of dragon singing completely sounded in the surrounding space. Even martial artists hundreds of miles away heard the sound of dragon chanting. These people, one by one, were very curious about what had happened in front, so they rushed over one after another. For a moment, people appeared around Chen Shaofeng and them. "You see, isn''t that Yilang, one of the nine evils, ranking fourth?" The nine monsters are too famous, and ilang is the fourth among the nine monsters. How can no one know him? "How did Yi Lang appear here and who fought with him?" Everyone looked at Chen Shaofeng with surprised eyes. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is at the most critical time in the battle. Naturally, he will not care about their words, and it is impossible to affect his battle for the sake of a few more people. At this time, Zijin dragon appeared in front of Yilang. Like Chen Shaofeng, Yi Lang didn''t care about the fighters at all. He was more concerned about whether he could take over the attack safely. Just in case, he quietly put on his spirit weapon level inner armor. This behavior was quiet. Everyone focused on the purple gold dragon. Naturally, they didn''t find it. Chen Shaofeng has found it, but he will never break it. Yi Lang believes it very much, because they are real evil geniuses, powerful, and also have their own pride. They all want their opponents to be sincere in front of them, so they absolutely don''t allow their opponents to be too weak, and Yi Lang''s move is just in line with Chen Shaofeng''s heart. So they reached an agreement in silence. Zijin dragon roared and rushed directly to Yilang. At this time, all the martial artists around have held their breath. They are afraid that they will miss this rare scene. Boom.. Zijin dragon finally rushed to Yilang. Yilang also had his own action at this time. He took a step to the left and right, raised his hands flat, and stubbornly resisted the roaring dragon''s head. But in fact, when the light of the purple dragon disappeared, what appeared in front of him was the scene of Chen Shaofeng holding the purple dragon spear. However, Yi Lang didn''t grow up a vegetarian. The light constantly appeared in his hands. Those light directly entangled the purple dragon gun, so that the purple dragon gun couldn''t break through the shackles of his hands for a moment. The spear is suspended in the air. Even if Chen Shaofeng stabs hard, he can''t break through. It can also be seen that Yi Lang is strong. Chapter 824 "It''s useless." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. Yi Lang wanted to use this method to resist his purple dragon gun. It was just wishful thinking. I saw that the yuan force in his body kept surging up. The purple light on the purple dragon gun was ten thousand feet, and he didn''t take him to heart at all. Under the control of Yi Lang, the purple dragon gun kept shaking, and it didn''t take long to break away from the control of Yi Lang. Yi Lang didn''t think of it either. But even if he didn''t think of it, he had already prepared the next way to deal with it. Strong combat power constantly emerged. He transferred instantly. Although the purple dragon gun was fast and strong, it didn''t work at all when there was no way to attack the target. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that Yi Lang chose to avoid at this time. However, when you think about it, your life is threatened, but you still stubbornly want to face the enemy, which is obviously irrational. This Yi Lang is not a fool. Naturally, he won''t do such a thing. And he can tell which is more important. "Cold light sword." Now that they have chosen to avoid, Yi Lang naturally doesn''t mind using his martial arts. The cold light sword is cold and dazzling. The sword stabbed out, and it was cold. His goal was very clear. It was Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has seen the cold lightsaber. Naturally, he will be very careful of the cold air on the cold lightsaber. Naturally, he will not give him a chance to get close. When the cold lightsaber approaches, the purple dragon gun has come directly with the sound of gun roaring. Although the cold light sword is strong, it naturally chooses to fight in the face of sudden attack. It is also a thorn. When their weapons are opposite each other, a light immediately emerges from the tip of their weapons. The light immediately shrouded their bodies, which shocked their bodies. "It''s no use telling you. You don''t believe it. In that case, I won''t play with you." Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared, and Ling Li felt like the sword repair. But different from sword cultivation, Chen Shaofeng is a kind of indomitable momentum. "Let you die under my strongest shot, it will give you face." "Meteors catch the moon." When Chen Shaofeng stabbed the purple dragon gun in his hand, the other party''s Yi Lang was in that state of ignorance. This is also because meteors catch up with the moon so fast that it is difficult for even those martial artists who have created the five heavens to resist, not to mention Yilang? Moreover, at Yi Lang''s speed, there is no way to keep up with this shot, so as soon as the meteor catches up with the moon, the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand has stabbed Yi Lang in the chest. But when the sharp point of the gun pierced his chest, Chen Shaofeng obviously found something blocking there. As soon as Chen Shaofeng thought about it, he immediately knew that this was the role of defensive armor, so that he could not pierce his heart. Just, even so, is it useful? The answer is no, such a treasure armor can''t stop the meteors released by the purple dragon gun from catching up with the moon. Then Elang was a tragedy. Baojia was shattered by a gun. The tip of the gun hit Huanglong and took his heart. Yi Lang didn''t expect such a situation. He quickly turned to his side. When the purple dragon shot out, he didn''t strangle his heart directly, but just stabbed his arm. However, even so, his arm has been lost. The power of zidiba gun is no joke. Ah.. A scream came from Yi Lang''s mouth. The surrounding warriors immediately saw that Yi Lang, one of the nine demons, was directly pierced by Chen Shaofeng in the arm. The power of that shot was so powerful that after piercing the arm, the whole arm could not be saved, and was instantly strangled by the gun awn on the purple dragon gun. "So strong." The martial artists around were shocked. I''m afraid it''s the first person who can destroy the arm of Yi Lang, the fourth monster in the frontal battle. In fact, they don''t know that with the strength of Yilang now, let alone the fourth, even the second and the first are more than enough. Of course, before Chen Shaofeng knew the real strength of luotianfeng, no one knew how strong luotianfeng was, even Qin Xin didn''t know. The battle continued until now, and the yuan power in the two people''s bodies has been almost consumed. Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to decide the outcome with the move he just made. Now it seems that Yilang is worthy of Yilang. The masters of the four heavens of creation are really extraordinary. It is really very difficult to kill them with one shot. "Sure enough, it''s extraordinary. It can escape my last shot." "But even so, it''s no use. Can you hide once or twice?" With that, the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand once again shone. Yi Lang naturally knows that Chen Shaofeng is telling the truth at this time. If the bullet was not blocked by his armor, he is now dead. It was at that moment that he escaped the most fatal blow. But even so, his arm was directly strangled out. With only one hand left, his combat power naturally decreased greatly, which is why he looked dignified at this time. "You are really powerful, stronger than I thought. Only in this way can you be my opponent and I am more interested in killing you." Although his arm was twisted out, Yi Lang didn''t care. He even showed a smile on his face. This smile is not an evil smile, but a real happy smile, which makes Chen Shaofeng very confused. But then I figured it out. All along, Yilang has been discriminated against by people and has no real friends. Even if he rises later, he still has no real friends. In the past, he was too waste, but now he is too excellent. No one can compare with him. He doesn''t even pay attention to Yi Yushu and Yi Tao. Who can pay attention to this generation of Yi family? At this time, he met Chen Shaofeng, who was more evil than him, which is why he laughed. "Everyone will talk big. Then I''ll see how you can resist my attack when you lose one arm." "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. The Golden Dragon Spirit gun directly killed the dragon. The Dragon roared and chanted continuously. The surrounding was covered by the light of the purple gold meeting. Although it is not the first time to see this situation, it still shocked those martial artists around. The huge light dragon''s mouth opened one by one, which was very real and powerful. When it hit Yi Lang, it immediately exploded. The power of the explosion is direct and huge. Boom.. The explosion broke through Yi Lang''s one handed defense and directly bombarded his body. Sure enough, Yilang''s combat power without Baojia and left arm has been greatly limited, so that he can''t adapt until now. Chapter 825 Yi Lang''s body was blown up directly and turned over several times on the ground before it stopped. Chen Shaofeng didn''t move. He also wanted to see what happened to Yiliu after he was hit so hard. To his shock, Yi Lang stood up easily without much speed, and the blood on his left arm stopped flowing. And the previous explosion didn''t hit him, but the smile on Yi Lang''s face became more brilliant. Strange, very strange. At this time, Chen Shaofeng immediately became alert to him. After all, when things go wrong, there must be demons. This Yi Lang didn''t show a look of despair until he died. Obviously, there is a back move, and this back move must be very powerful. Once used, the consequences are very powerful, which is why he didn''t use it for a long time. This should be the final move. If it is used, he must have no combat ability, otherwise he would have used it long ago. So even if Chen Shaofeng knew he had the upper hand, he didn''t dare to be careless. Once he was careless, he had to die. "You''re not bad. You didn''t come directly to make up a shot. If you had just come, you would be a corpse now." Although he lost his arm, Yi Lang still talked and laughed at the wind. "Sure enough, you still haven''t used your cards, otherwise you can''t be so calm and calm." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "You''re right. I do have a card, and you can''t resist it. I was going to leave this card to luotianfeng. Now it seems that you do have the strength comparable to luotianfeng, and it''s not a waste to use it on you." Speaking of this, Yi Lang''s expression was as bright as a torch and directed his mind. "So you''d better die." Hearing the name of luotianfeng for the second time, Chen Shaofeng frowned. Qin Xin said before that the strength of luotianfeng was very strong. Even as the second ranking demon, Qin had no bottom when he said that luotianfeng came. It can be seen that the falling maple is much stronger than the Qin heart. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know the real strength of Qin Xin, but he is absolutely no weaker than him. Now he hears Yi Lang say this falling maple again. And listening to his tone, he was not sure of winning the battle with luotianfeng. If so, the strength of luotianfeng would be terrible. Even an Iraqi wave let Chen Shaofeng play his cards. Won''t there be only a dead end to the rising and falling Tianfeng? "It seems that it''s better not to be the enemy in the future." Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng once again set his eyes on Yi Lang in front of him. No matter how strong the fallen maple is, at present, his most important thing is to kill Yilang. However, in the face of Yilang, which is likely to appear at any time, Chen Shaofeng has to keep an eye on it. This also inverts that he can''t face Yilang wholeheartedly. It''s more difficult to kill him. Now Yi Lang openly plays his cards, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel a lot at ease. "Tiansha sword engine." Suddenly, the sword Qi was as great as a macro, and a sword light rushed into the sky. The sword light seemed to cut through the space and directly cut the space. Of course, this is not a real cutting, but too much sword light, there will be such an illusion. This also better confirms the greatness of this sword. As a sword engine, it''s really not comparable to ordinary lightsabers. When the sword engine comes out, who can compete with it. No matter who he is, he will feel very stressed when he sees this huge sword. The huge sword broke the sky. Under one sword, mountains and rivers were opened and emptiness was broken. On the tip of the sword, there was a dark streamer. Just under the giant sword, the light seemed extremely dim. "It''s so big and strong. It''s worthy of being the fourth evil spirit. It''s really powerful. There''s such a card." At this time, the martial artists around began to sigh again. "At present, the strength of Yilang is no longer inferior to that of luotianfeng. Is he really the fourth evil rather than the second evil?" Someone began to wonder. When they were shocked by the strength of Yilang, they also guessed riddles for Chen Shaofeng, his opponent. At the first time, they all thought that the man should be luotianfeng. But as long as people who know luotianfeng know that it''s not luotianfeng. Who is it? They don''t know, because Chen Shaofeng is the first time to publicly appear in front of people to fight with other demons. It''s reasonable not to know him. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng has just arrived in yanhuangzhou. Naturally, no one knows him. But when it comes to donglingzhou, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s demons are definitely not comparable to the nine demons. You know, Chen Shaofeng destroys a great force with the realm of the fourth floor of tianwu, which no demon can do. Even when the No. 1 demon Luo Tianfeng was on the fourth floor of tianwu, he was just an ordinary warrior. At most, he is just a genius. There is absolutely no such evil. Chen Shaofeng''s strength can no longer be described as a demon. It''s not too much to be called a real Tianjiao. As we all know, Tianjiao is a real genius in the super power, which is called Tianjiao. Tianjiao, the son of Tianjiao, is arrogant among his peers and has outstanding anti war ability. Even the realm of creation has the ability to fight against war, which is not comparable to demons. Demons can only describe a warrior''s realm and outstanding strength, but it doesn''t mean that they have the ability to stand aloof from their peers and fight against the war. With Chen Shaofeng''s talent, even if he entered the realm of creation, his anti war ability is also very outstanding. It is reasonable to call him Tianjiao. When a crowd of fighters talked about them one after another, the war situation had begun to change. The huge sword engine is ready and can be cut down at any time. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was naturally unwilling to wait to die. The purple emperor''s gun formula was immediately used. The meteor rushed to the moon to destroy everything and directly rushed to the huge sword engine. Boom.. The purple dragon gun turned into a purple light and rushed directly to the sword engine. But I don''t know if the sword engine is too powerful. The power of meteors to catch the moon is enough to destroy an expert with four or five layers of fortune, but it seems so small in front of the sword engine. After the purple light rushed out, the purple dragon gun was blocked by the light on the surface of the direct sword engine, and it couldn''t score an inch at all. At this time, Chen Shaofeng rushed out, holding a purple dragon gun, but he could only stop in mid air. He couldn''t hold the sword at all. Meteors catch up with the moon, and even before they can destroy the light wall above its sword engine, they begin to dissipate slowly. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. He quickly put away the purple dragon gun and jumped back to the ground. But he was still shocked by the scene just now. Chapter 826 "How is it possible? Why is this sword engine so powerful?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge sword and began to get angry. "Nothing is impossible. My Tiansha sword engine has more than this power. You will know soon." Yi Lang didn''t say it, and there was no way to say it. After all, once Chen Shaofeng found out the secret, he would be finished. Each martial art has its own characteristics and weaknesses. Only when these characteristics and weaknesses are integrated with each other can the power of this martial art become more powerful. You are Chen Shaofeng''s Zidi Ba gun formula. The first type of shooting star catches the moon. His characteristic is that it is extremely fast and impossible to prevent. Coupled with the power and destructive power of Zidi Ba gun formula, it is amazing. But also because of this, his attack is very single, there is no way to carry out range attack. If there are more people fighting, you can''t give full play to his power. Chen Shaofeng looked at the sword engine in front of him and didn''t know what to do for a moment. "Die." Under the control of Yi Lang, the Tiansha sword engine directly cuts down. In the light, the sword engine releases a powerful power. It was extremely powerful. For a moment, the sword engine split the mountains and rivers and cut down on Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng quickly flew up and said to Qin Xin and others behind him, "run away. He wants to catch us all." "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, you are not stupid. Not only you, but also these wastes will die. Everyone who has seen me use the Tiansha sword engine will die." As soon as Yi Lang said this, the surrounding fighters immediately burst into a pot. "Run away." I don''t know who shouted in the middle of the crowd, and the other fighters reacted. They were all in chaos one by one, and the scene was in chaos. The dust was flying. After a while, all the fighters fled in all directions. "It''s no use. You''re all destined to die here." Yi Lang said expressionless. crazy. Many martial artists secretly scolded, but their feet didn''t stop and rushed around. But this is nothing for Yi lang. he is still expressionless and controls the huge sword to cut down. The power of Tiansha sword engine is huge, and the attack range is also very huge. Chen Shaofeng naturally has to bear the most powerful power when he is in the center of the sword engine. Like those martial artists around, they only need to be hurt by 10% of the power, while they have to bear 90% or even 10% of the power. In this way, it is difficult for Chen Shaofeng to resist. And there are Du Ping''an around them. He has to consider their safety. Otherwise, he can walk away, or even directly enter the mountain and sea space. Although this is a fantasy space, it is actually no different from the real one. They enter as real people, so some things exist. Mountain and sea space is still there. Therefore, it is very simple for Chen Shaofeng to escape. But on the one hand, the whole fantasy space was monitored by the elders of Yanhuang holy land. On the other hand, he didn''t want Qin Xin to leave until something happened to them. Whatever the reason, it''s enough to prevent him from any action. "Chen Shaofeng, you are destined to fall into my hands today, and those who die under the Tiansha sword will be destroyed, both body and soul." Yi Lang said with a laugh. Hearing his crazy words, Chen Shaofeng immediately said coldly, "ilang, aren''t you afraid of making and killing too heavy? These other martial arts have no resentment and hatred with you." "What''s more, if you kill all these people here, neither their family nor the holy land will let you go." "What matters to me about the Iraqi family? The destruction of the Iraqi family is only happy for me. I will never forget the pain they brought me." Obviously, Yi Lang has no feelings for the Yi family. This time, if it weren''t for the Yi family to help him get the qualification of the trial, he wouldn''t be able to deal with Chen Shaofeng. This is the reason why Yi Lang and Chen Shaofeng have no hatred but must kill Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that Yi Lang''s hatred for the Yi family was much deeper than he thought. In this way, his intention to kill Chen Shaofeng is also stronger, because as long as he kills Chen Shaofeng, he will be free. Moreover, after this incident, the Yanhuang holy land may not be good to the Iraqi family because of the relationship between Yilang, but other families will not be so atmospheric. You should know that all the people participating in the trial are the elites of the major elites. Once they all die, the results can be imagined. After all, the Yi family is just a big force. Under the combination of so many big forces, how can we deal with Yi Lang? This is what ilang really relies on. "Well, I''ve said enough. You''d better die for me." In the sky, the Tiansha sword engine was instantly cut off, with great power. Before the sword engine touched the ground, it erupted into an extremely powerful power, which shocked many martial artists who wanted to escape. Repeatedly injured. Each of these people is a warrior in tianwu realm. Their strength is not particularly strong. The sword engine is so strong that even Chen Shaofeng can''t resist them, let alone them. As soon as the sword engine fell, Chen Shaofeng also recklessly operated the yuan force in his body, and used all that could be used. But Chen Shaofeng still knows that he can''t resist this sword with his current strength. The powerful sword engine has never been seen before. Even the first genius in the sky didn''t feel like this. Chen Shaofeng even felt that many of the strongest forces were just like this. What kind of adventure did Yi Lang get to get such a rebellious martial arts, which is more powerful than his martial arts. Chen Shaofeng naturally doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. At present, his most important thing is to solve the power of the sword against the sky. Among the martial arts he knows, he can resist this sword, whether it''s the sixth floor of the sky covering hand or the second move of the purple emperor''s gun Jue. But now he hasn''t reached that step. Although he has a little idea about the second style of Zidi Ba gun Jue, he can''t succeed in real cultivation overnight. Now the situation is so urgent, how to resist it? As for the sixth layer of the sky covering hand, he has no eyebrows. Now, unless his strength can be improved to another level, it is impossible to resist the power of the sword. After stepping into the dreamland space, he also fought many times in succession, but he still had no feeling about the barrier on the sixth floor of tianwu. If he wanted to break through, he had to fight hard. Chapter 827 When did you call a cruel one? In fact, Chen Shaofeng already has an idea in his heart. Now he feels a little powerless in the face of the Tiansha sword engine in front of him. And the power of the sword engine is really strong. In this case, he can only have a glimmer of vitality if he directly rushes into the sword engine and faces the sword engine with his own flesh. This is the reason why some martial artists can break through between life and death. As the saying goes, only by putting yourself in a crisis can you break through your limits. Of course, such an approach is very dangerous. A bad person will really die. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss. So unless they have absolute self-confidence, ordinary people don''t dare to try easily. Chen Shaofeng has no way now. The sword engine has been cut off. Chen Shaofeng suddenly flies directly and rushes into the sword engine. Tiansha Jianqing doesn''t recognize people. What''s more, he is the main target that Jianqing wants to attack. As soon as Chen Shaofeng rushes over, its power becomes more powerful. "Cover the sky." Although he knew he couldn''t, Chen Shaofeng still went straight to Tianqing. When the sky covering hand appeared, he immediately attacked the sword engine, and his huge palm fell directly. But no matter how he patted, he couldn''t hurt a cold hair of Jianqing. "Chen Shaofeng, with your martial arts skills, you want to hurt my Tiansha sword engine. Just dream." Yi Lang said with a sneer. Chen Shaofeng didn''t respond to Yi Lang''s words. He rushed directly to the sword engine, raised his hands flat, and wanted to stop the sword engine with his bare hands. However, his idea is good, but the reality is cruel. The sword engine not only didn''t stop, but also burst out with great power. "Die." Yi Lang controlled the sword engine and cut it down ruthlessly. Chen Shaofeng is still gritting his teeth there, but can he stop the power of Jianqing if he wants to stop it? "Really not?" Chen Shaofeng looked at him and thought of giving up for a moment. But soon, he shook his head and said, "no, I can''t just give up. I''ll never know the result until the last minute." Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng insisted on blocking the power of sword engine. Yi Lang didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so stubborn. He immediately increased the strength cut by Sha Jianqing that day, which made Chen Shaofeng''s whole body deeply trapped. "It''s no use. All your resistance is powerless. The person who wants to break my sword has not been born yet." Yi Lang is obviously very confident in his Tiansha sword engine. Ah.. Chen Shaofeng shouted as he frantically resisted the power of the sword. His hands had been burned by the energy on the sword. Because his arms were too hard, his green tendons were straight and convex, and his clothes had long disappeared. The original lean body was clearly muscled at this time. "Break it for me." Chen Shaofeng roared. I don''t know if it has reached the ultimate relationship. Chen Shaofeng''s full strength has surged out. Incomparably strong power was constantly transmitted from his arms. How powerful the sword engine was, he had his amazing two arms to stop it. "How is that possible?" Seeing this scene, Yilang also began to not calm down. "Nothing is impossible. Your sword engine is useless to me." Chen Shaofeng said confidently. Why did he have this confidence? Because at the last minute, Chen Shaofeng finally broke through. Although it was not long before he broke through the fifth floor of tianwu, now Chen Shaofeng has broken through by relying on the strong sense of oppression of his martial arts skills. It has to be said that this is a miracle. But it''s a miracle, but it''s also a normal accumulation. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for Chen Shaofeng to break through. The breakthrough of the realm makes Chen Shaofeng''s strength all over his body become incomparably powerful, as well as the martial arts he uses. So at this time, Chen Shaofeng rushed out directly, and the purple dragon gun in his hand scattered a strong purple light. "Meteors catch the moon." Although the Tiansha sword engine is powerful, it has consumed a lot now. Chen Shaofeng has broken through to the sixth floor of tianwu. Naturally, he will not be afraid. "It''s no use, it''s no use. You''re going to die, you must die." At this time, Yi Lang became more crazy. He was fearless even facing the meteor and the moon. The powerful Tiansha sword engine radiates more powerful power. It is obvious that he has injected his full strength into the Tiansha sword engine. As for the rest, he doesn''t care anymore. "Accept your fate. You are at the end of your life." Chen Shaofeng holds a purple dragon gun and stabs it out. He immediately collides violently with the Tiansha sword engine. Powerful energy radiated around them, wave after wave, with great power. The purple dragon spear breaks the face with a sharp point, while Tianqing Jianqing talks about breaking the enemy with a face. In this case, the result can be imagined. "So strong." The martial artists who had not fled around were shocked when they saw this scene. They know the strength of Yi Lang, and they also know the strength of the Tiansha sword engine, but they didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could break through under such circumstances and resist the sword engine with his own strength. It has to be said that he is a man like a miracle. "No, you''re not true. How can my evil spirit be stopped." Yi Lang roared and said in a desperate rage, "since one sword can''t be done, just two swords." "Tiansha sword engine." At this time, Yi Lang became crazy. Because he didn''t expect that his Tiansha sword engine would be directly stopped, he asked him to launch the second sword regardless of the consequences. Tiansha sword engine is not an ordinary martial art. Once it is launched, the user himself will be greatly attacked. It''s good to launch a sword with his strength. It''s not so easy to launch a second sword. The first sword''s backfire may be nothing, but the second sword must kill him directly. So when the second sword of Sha Jian Qing was cut out that day, Yi Lang regretted it a little. But at this time, his regret is useless. Chen Shaofeng is ready at this time. He knew he would not be so willing. The fifth floor covers the sky, and the hand is played directly. Although the power of the five layer sky covering hand is not as powerful as meteors catching the moon, it is also extremely powerful. It is very easy to deal with such a reluctant Tiansha sword engine. Under the hand of covering the sky and blocking out the sun, the evil sword Qing was scattered in an instant. When the Tiansha sword engine was broken, Yi Lang immediately vomited blood, and the whole body suddenly became depressed. It was obvious that the reverse bite appeared. Kill him while he is ill. This Yi Lang is so cruel that even his brothers and friends don''t let him go. How can he let him go so simply? The purple dragon gun disappeared into his body in an instant. Then his body was bleeding all over the ground and he couldn''t die anymore. Chapter 828 "Yi Lang is dead. Let''s go!" After receiving his points, Chen Shaofeng turned to Qin Xin and said to them. Qin Xin hasn''t recovered at this moment. The war just now is so soul stirring. The strength of Yi Lang and the incomparable of Tiansha sword are constantly stimulating her nerves. In the past, she always thought she was very talented, and there was no rival among her peers. Now she realized that she was just a frog at the bottom of the well. The strength of Yi Lang was beyond her expectation. Seriously, if she took the sword, she would not be able to take it. In the end, she would only die. The strength of this Yi Lang theory can already be ranked second. As for whether he can beat luotianfeng, he is not good to evaluate, but it can be seen that even when luotianfeng faces this sword engine, he will become very embarrassed. Even then, Tieding will be seriously injured. If Yilang still has combat ability at that time, Yilang will be stronger. But if not, he also has enough strength to match the falling maple. No matter how strong Yi Lang was, she finally lost, and it was so complete, and the culprit was Chen Shaofeng who made her angry and angry. "Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t expect to be so powerful. It seems that even I am not your opponent." After the battle, Qin Xin came directly to Chen Shaofeng. Although beautiful women can be pleasing to the eye, this is not the time. This is a place of right and wrong. The war just now should attract the attention of many people. Now he has just broken through the realm and is not stable. In addition, the war has consumed a lot of physical strength, and his yuan strength is almost dry. He must find a place to practice well. He then said to Qin Xin, "don''t talk about this first. We''d better leave here and find a place to recover." Qin Xin is not a fool. On the contrary, she is very smart. She immediately feels that there are more and more martial artists around. Obviously, because of the death of Yi Lang, they all want to see the final result. Naturally, these people can''t pose much threat to them, but if they are the nine demons, it''s different. Now several of the nine demons have been killed by Chen Shaofeng, and the strength of the remaining ones is very strong. It''s difficult to ensure that they won''t rob. And what she is most worried about is that luotianfeng. Once luotianfeng sees himself with Chen Shaofeng, it will certainly trigger a battle again. It''ll be really troublesome. Thinking of this, Qin Xin hurriedly said, "OK, let''s go quickly." Du Ping''an naturally doesn''t care much. As for Yang ChenLin, seeing that the culprit was dead, he gradually recovered his mood. After all, he also knows that Yang Yuqing is not really dead. Although it''s a pity that he can''t enter the holy land for cultivation, it may be a good choice if he can stay in the family all the time. After all, in terms of Yang Yuqing''s character, she is really not good at such a struggle. Before long, Chen Shaofeng left here. Sure enough, not long after they left, several figures appeared at the scene of the battle. These people were just another of the nine demons. Now the points of the nine demons are very high, and the first is still the falling maple, from which we can see the strength of the falling maple. As for Chen Shaofeng, after several battles, he has ranked third, only one less than Chen Feng. Everyone was very strange to the strange name. For a moment, things about inquiring about Chen Shaofeng''s origin kept happening in the dreamland. "My good brother, you really didn''t disappoint me, but your strength is not enough to enter the family. Let me see how far you can grow." At this time, in the battle place between Chen Shaofeng and Yilang, a young man mumbled here and left here. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know this. At this time, he had entered a mountain and found a cave to practice. There are thousands of miles of mountains here. It''s more difficult to find him than to climb the sky. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng believes that his cultivation here will not attract other people''s attention. After entering the cave, Chen Shaofeng did not practice directly, but directly entered the mountain and sea space. The time of dreamland trial is limited, and it is impossible to practice endlessly. Once he misses the time, he will be miserable. That''s why he plans to practice in the mountain and sea space. In this way, he will have enough time to practice. After all, the time inside is 20 times that outside. In other words, one hour outside, there are twenty hours inside. Now they have less than five hours left, and he can''t help it. After some practice, Chen Shaofeng finally consolidated the realm of the sixth floor of tianwu, and his strength rose sharply, which left the mountain and sea space. "How much time has passed now?" Chen Shaofeng asked as soon as he walked out of the cave. "It''s just an hour," replied Yang ChenLin. "There''s still time. You two can improve your ranking a little. It''s best to enter the inner door directly." Chen Shaofeng said. "If you want to be an inner disciple, you must be in the top ten," Qin Xin said. "Let''s go to the top ten," Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. Hearing this, Qin Xin felt speechless to him. Let''s talk about the top ten. It''s so easy. I don''t think how many people participate in the test this time. It''s so easy to get the top ten. However, she didn''t say this, because she knew very well that Chen Shaofeng was qualified to say this with his strength. No matter how bad it is, as long as he divides his points between them, it is more than enough. So for Chen Shaofeng and others, the top ten are not surprising. Before long, the four left the mountains again. When they returned to the place where they had fought before, there was no one. When Chen Shaofeng saw the traces left by these battles in front of him, he was a little afraid. After all, the previous battle was too dangerous. A bad one would really fall. Now this is the best result. "Elder brother, where are we going?" Du Ping''an asked. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. He shouted around, "since you''ve come, come out." "I didn''t expect to break through the sixth floor of tianwu, and your perception has become stronger. It''s good." Just then, a figure appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "It''s you. Why are you here?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "I''m waiting for you here. I know you''ll come back here, so I''ve been waiting for you." the visitor said with a smile. "What can I do for you?" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what Chen Feng wants to say to him at this time, but he is not very wary of Chen Feng. It seems that only he can fully trust him. This feeling is very strange. Even Chen Shaofeng can''t say why. Today, wangeng, everyone with monthly votes can vote Chapter 829 Chen Feng left originally. Later, he thought he planned to stay here because he found another person here. This man is no one else, but the fallen maple. That''s why he wanted to see what Luo Tianfeng wanted here, but he didn''t expect that Luo Tianfeng just looked here and left. However, looking at his ugly face, he was obviously angry, and who was the object of his anger? I don''t know. "Falling maple." Chen Feng faintly spit out three words. Hearing the name, both Chen Shaofeng and Qin Xin frowned. "He looks very angry. Do it yourself." With that, Chen Feng left here directly. Hearing what Chen Feng said before he left, Chen Shaofeng frowned deeper with Qin Xin. Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously, "I remember I have no intersection with this falling maple. Why is he angry with me?" Qin Xin didn''t speak. She looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "it''s all because of me." "Because of you?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously again. "Yes, it''s because of me, because I have an engagement with him, but I don''t like him at all, so I''ve always wanted to retire this marriage." "It''s just that his identity is too big for our whole family to resist, so I can only compromise temporarily." "But he is very possessive. He doesn''t allow me to have contacts with others, even women, let alone with you, so I hurt you." Speaking of this, Qin Xin''s eyes are red, obviously very wronged, and she obviously doesn''t catch a cold for this falling maple. Seeing her so happy these days, it turned out to be the surface, which made Chen Shaofeng feel pity. He gently hugged her, patted her on the back and comforted her: "it''s okay, everything will pass. As long as you insist on being yourself, don''t pay attention to him as for the shit falling maple." Qin Xin was very happy to hear Chen Shaofeng comfort, but when she thought of her grievance, she couldn''t help crying. She buried herself directly in his arms, regardless of the eyes around her, and immediately burst into tears. Chen Shaofeng is either comforting or not. He is really in a dilemma. After crying, Qin Xin loosened Chen Shaofeng''s body and said, "thank you, Shaofeng. I''ve been very happy these days. Don''t worry, I''ll leave now. As long as I''m not with you, you''ll be fine." "No, you don''t have to leave. No matter whether you leave or not, it doesn''t work for us. Since Luo Tianfeng came here, he knows my relationship with you, so no matter whether you leave or not, he will shoot at me. You might as well be safe with us." "What''s more, even if the falling maple comes? It makes no difference to me." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "But..." Qin Xin wanted to say something. Chen Shaofeng directly interrupted him and said, "there''s nothing to be, and not only I''m safe, they don''t want you to leave." Du Ping''an smiled and said, "brother is right, sister-in-law, you''d better not leave, otherwise brother will miss you." "Peace, you want to die." Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Du Ping''an to say such words, so he immediately kicked it. However, Du Ping''an flashed fast, so he didn''t kick it. Qin Xin didn''t feel anything before. Now when he said this, his face immediately turned red, very shy, and he didn''t forget to secretly look at Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was also looking at her with guilty conscience. Just like this, their eyes were right, which embarrassed them and quickly looked away. "Qin Xin, Hello, you''re fine." Just then, a handsome figure appeared here. He wore a hair crown and a white robe. He was full of great spirit. On his body, a strong sense of oppression kept pressing. Qin Xin turned and looked. Her face immediately changed. She said with a shocked face, "how can you appear here, luotianfeng?" Falling maple! Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking at the handsome young man in front of him, which made him frown. He didn''t expect to meet Luo Tianfeng here. It seems that today''s war can''t be avoided. "If I come back again, I really can''t see such a wonderful scene." Luo Tianfeng''s face is quite indifferent at this time, and his killing intention constantly emerges. "What do you want?" Qin Xin calmed down after being shocked.. "What do I want? I said you''re not allowed to be with others, or I''ll kill one by one." Luo Tianfeng said coldly. Then he looked at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s face was not afraid, and he also looked up. Their eyes immediately sent out fierce sparks, their spiritual consciousness kept surging up, and a strong spiritual force rushed to each other. At the same time, Luo Tianfeng also released his spiritual power. Originally, he wanted to make Chen Shaofeng a fool directly. Now it seems that it is not so simple. "Good, good, really worthy of the existence of the waste of killing Yilang, there is still some strength." Luo Tianfeng said expressionless. "Maple falling from the sky, isn''t it? You are so arrogant that you call Yilang a waste. You just create the triple heaven. Can you really turn the sky?" Chen Shaofeng disdains such people most, so naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to Luo Tianfeng in his words. As far as his strength of the triple heaven of creation is concerned, it can be compared with the five Heaven of creation at most. Should Chen Shaofeng be afraid now? "You will soon know whether I can turn the sky." The fallen Maple really has inexplicable confidence in his strength. It is also the triple heaven of fortune. Although his feeling is stronger than Yilang, it is not much stronger. What''s more, Yilang''s move Tiansha sword engine is even stronger and terrible. He doesn''t think he can catch his move just by the falling maple in front of him. At this time, Qin Xin said, "falling maple, it''s none of Shaofeng''s business. I insisted on pestering him." For Qin Xin''s words, Luo Tianfeng didn''t listen at all. Even if he had listened, he just put them in his heart, and such words would make him hate Chen Shaofeng more. Chen Shaofeng is very clear about this. Because of this, he seems very helpless at this time. You said what you said was bad. Didn''t you add fuel to the fire? Qin Xin also felt the emotional change of Luo Tianfeng at this time and quickly closed his mouth. Chen Shaofeng sighed. It''s really a disaster for beauty. Now he thought that what the ancients said was really a wise saying. Chapter 830 "Well, when the nonsense is over, you should die." Although he was angry to death, at this time, Luo Tianfeng showed no expression, and the more so, the more he hated Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng naturally saw it, and naturally he wouldn''t give him a good face. "If you want me to die, you have to have this strength." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Luo Tianfeng couldn''t help feeling cold. For him, he really didn''t take Chen Shaofeng''s strength to heart. Before Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, his body moved. But obviously he didn''t take Chen Shaofeng seriously, so he didn''t launch an attack directly, but walked slowly and approached Chen Shaofeng step by step. Chen Shaofeng looked at his actions and became more indifferent. It was obvious that he looked down on him. "Since you despise me, I''ll let you suffer." "Cover the sky." Although Luo Tianfeng despises Chen Shaofeng at all, Chen Shaofeng has to understand him. After all, in the open, he is the first of the nine evils. Such existence must have real materials and practical learning. He also wants to see what kind of strength the fallen Maple has. Now he ignores people to this extent. As soon as the covering hand came out, Luo Tianfeng immediately raised his eyes and looked at the covering hand. He didn''t care at all. He still walked towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing his expression, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but flash a look of doubt. Does he really have the strength to ignore the power of covering the sky? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know, but he can''t be merciful at all. The covering hand immediately fell. "Get out." The falling maple shouted, and an invisible Qi force spewed out of his mouth. As soon as the covering hand fell, it was stopped by the Qi force. However, the falling maple still underestimated Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts. Although the power of the three-layer sky covering hand is small, it can''t be broken by him. You know, the hand covering the sky is a martial art created by a great power. Can it be easily resisted by him. Although the strength of luotianfeng is strong, it has not really reached the point where it can ignore Chen Shaofeng. "Idiot." Chen shaonegative secretly scolded, covering the sky in his hand and clapping down directly again. Boom.. The sky covering hand directly fell on the falling maple, which immediately caused a burst of dust to rise on the falling maple. The dust filled his whole body, which embarrassed him. A clean man who used to be good has now become a gray man because he pretends to be too much. A great humiliation, it''s a great humiliation. Luo Tianfeng''s face suddenly became unusually ugly. The powerful yuan force kept surging in his body. In a moment, the dust on his body disappeared. Seeing this, Du Ping''an couldn''t help but sigh and said, "what a pity." This sentence did not drop a word into the of luotianfeng. Luo Tianfeng, who was already very angry, became more angry at this time. As soon as he dodged, he came to Du Ping''an, raised his right hand and wanted to kill directly. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared in front of Du Ping''an. He stared at Luo Tianfeng coldly and said, "what do you want to do?" "What do you want to do? What do you think?" The falling maple snorted coldly. His big hand didn''t take it back, but he patted it down directly. Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t be afraid, and he also gave a slap. Touch.. The two powerful people and their powerful palms immediately had a fierce conflict, and after the conflict, their bodies couldn''t help stepping back several steps towards their back, which stopped. But look at Chen Shaofeng at this time. There is nothing on the surface, but his right arm is constantly trembling. This is all because of the result of his palm to palm with Luo Tianfeng. In fact, he didn''t know that luotianfeng was calm on the surface, but he was very restless in his heart. His right hand trembled slightly, which was not much different from Chen Shaofeng. fierce. Neither Du Ping''an nor Qin Xin expected that they would be close to each other for the first time, which is incredible. He knew the strength of Luo Tianfeng clearly. Even if she tried her best, it was very difficult to draw with him. Chen Shaofeng drew with him with a simple slap, which he never thought of. Anyway, it''s amazing that Chen Shaofeng can do it now. "I do have some strength." At this time, Luo Tianfeng faced up to Chen Shaofeng, a little man he thought was insignificant. "You''re not bad, at least you didn''t spit blood directly by me." Chen Shaofeng''s words are really angry. This is basically running on Luo Tianfeng, which makes Luo Tianfeng''s face look very ugly. "Can''t you just fight for words?" Luo Tianfeng said coldly. "Don''t worry, I won''t fight fearlessly. If you want to kill me, it depends on your ability." With that, Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed out directly again, and his fiery red fist blew out directly. Xing Tianzhi''s power also operated at this time, instantly increasing the power on his arm. At the same time, the power of Dapeng was constantly emitted. His body was as fast as lightning and disappeared in place in the blink of an eye. As for where he disappeared later, only he himself knew. "Cover the sky." Of course, the sky covering hand at this time is not a three-layer sky covering hand, but a four-layer sky covering hand, and its power is naturally extraordinary. "A small skill." Luo Tianfeng had just seen the power of the covering hand, so he didn''t care about him at all. So when he saw the covering hand falling, his whole body didn''t move. He let the covering hand attack him, which shocked his body. He felt that the sky covering hand in front of him was different from the previous one. The power is quite different from that before. Fortunately, the falling maple didn''t underestimate the sky covering hand this time. Although the power of the sky covering hand on the fourth floor is great, it can''t do anything to him. "Break it for me." A light flashed in front of the falling maple. In the light, an energy directly attacked the covering hand. Boom.. There was a fierce conflict between the two energies, which erupted into unparalleled power, directly shocked the four directions, and many martial artists came again. In this regard, Luo Tianfeng naturally didn''t care. When his energy burst, his body moved for the first time. With a gentle step on his front foot, he came to Chen Shaofeng in a few miles. Chen Shaofeng had already been preparing before. Now when he saw him coming, he would not be polite and blow out again. Luo Tianfeng looked at the attack and didn''t take it directly, but dodged with a slight flash. At the same time, he kicked with his right foot towards Chen Shaofeng''s abdomen. Chapter 831 Touch.. That foot was very powerful. When he kicked Chen Shaofeng in the abdomen, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel a pain at all. This is also because it has something to do with too strong physical strength. Naturally, it is impossible to be kicked so simply. "Are your feet useless? You don''t even have any strength." Chen Shaofeng said contemptuously. "You''ll soon know if my feet are useless." With that, Luo Tianfeng kicked out a kick again. This foot is really fast, and fast to the extreme. It is as fast as lightning, which is more terrible than the monster horse''s hoof. "Idiot." As soon as Chen Shaofeng dodged, he immediately avoided his flying foot. So that the falling maple kicked an empty, but his body had leaned forward and fell directly to the ground. Of course, with his strength, he couldn''t fall down and soon straightened up again. "Since you like kicking people so much, I''ll kick you too." As Chen Shaofeng said this, he lifted his right foot and kicked it straight. It happened to kick onto the ass of luotianfeng, and then the luotianfeng was tragic and jumped directly on the ground like a dog eating shit. Pooh.. Both Du Ping''an and Qin Xin laughed. Especially Qin Xin smiled happily. She never thought that Luo Tianfeng would have such a side. In front of others, he always looks like a handsome childe, very forced. But now, it has become like this, and the contrast is too big. Luo Tianfeng didn''t expect that he would fall into such a situation today. His original anger became more angry. He stood up straight and shouted, "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you." With that, he rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng. "I''m doing it for you. Are you too tired to wear a mask all day? If I help you like this, you won''t have to wear that hypocritical mask all day." While avoiding the attack of luotianfeng, Chen Shaofeng still doesn''t forget to tease luotianfeng. Luo Tianfeng was so angry that he couldn''t speak of anger. He was so angry that even the hair crown on his head flew away. But at this time, he was really influenced by Chen Shao, so that he had no rules to fight and used all his moves. But it''s more about the skills of hand to hand combat. If the two of them are in a busy city at this time, they are really like two ordinary people fighting. One fight, one hide, if you can''t fight, kick, and then the other hide. Then, he changed again. He didn''t even have any yuan force fluctuation, which made Qin Xin look silly. This is not a fight. This is a fight at all. The most important thing is that the two of them are still playing happily. After a wave of fighting, both of them began to gasp and boo, which made the people next to them speechless. "I can''t even punch well. I still want to kill me. Let''s go to the next life." Chen Shaofeng looked at the falling maple in front of him and was in a good mood. Isn''t the fallen Maple very capable of loading? I''ll tell you how to load it now. At this time, Luo Tianfeng recovered and found that he had just been directly angry by Chen Shaofeng. The fight turned out to be like a fight, which made him angry. "Good, very good, very good, Chen Shaofeng, you are the first person who dares to do this to me." Luo Tianfeng squeezed his fists tightly, and a cluck sound came out between the bones. "You let me be responsible, but I''m not responsible. I don''t like men. I prefer Qin Xin," Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. When Qin Xin heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, her little face flushed slightly and said angrily, "this bastard is still talking about this at this time." Qin Xin''s words and expressions all fell into Luo Tianfeng''s eyes, but let Luo Tianfeng go crazy with jealousy. He grew up with Qin Xin, but he never saw her show such an expression for him. But now he shows such an expression for other men, which makes him more angry. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die." The falling maple pulled out a long sword, which trembled slightly and made bursts of sword chanting. "A sword fell." Whether it''s body shape or martial arts, luotianfeng is still so fancy. This sword is gorgeous and handsome to use, but it is not powerful. If it is not Zhang''s high level, Chen Shaofeng can slap him directly. But now, he needs to use some martial arts. "Cover the sky." After all, the falling sword is an ordinary level martial art. Although it is not strong, it is also extraordinary. In addition, his powerful power of creating triple heaven is also quite amazing. After the long sword was drawn, many sword marks appeared in the air. The power of these sword marks was not great, but the victory was in constant attack, which transformed into many sword Qi, and then directly disappeared into Chen Shaofeng''s body. However, with the hand covering the sky, these sword Qi could not hurt him at all, so he shot them out directly. Luo Tianfeng didn''t think that his martial arts skills could not hurt him. He was also quite angry. His body flashed back and forth, and the sword Qi was constantly released from the long sword. The speed of these swords was so fast that they came to Chen Shaofeng almost in an instant. It was impossible to prevent them. "It seems that the strength of the fallen maple is really strong, and the power of those sword Qi is not comparable to the falling sword." At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately became calm and calm. He looked straight ahead for fear that he would make a mistake if he was not careful. At that time, even if he wanted to regret, he had no place to regret. The falling maple''s body flashed and his face was full of killing intention. "One sword is the wind and cloud." Compared with the falling sword, the wind and cloud of this sword is more powerful, and the sword Qi becomes more powerful and more powerful. Chen Shaofeng needs to resist every sword with all his strength to resist it. "Since you can resist me, I''ll see how many swords you can resist me." Luo Tianfeng sneered, and the long sword in his hand sent out ten thousand sword lights again. Deep in the sword light, the wind and clouds move. This is the real face of the wind and cloud of a sword, and everything before is just some appetizers. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was speechless. The martial arts skills of luotianfeng are not generally gorgeous or powerful. If he goes on like this, he will only die. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng no longer hid, and the four layers covered the sky directly. Today, he has six layers of tianwu. In fact, he is powerful. Even the four layers of the sky covering hand is amazing. As soon as the sky covering hand comes out, it immediately covers the sky and the earth. Even the wind and cloud have disappeared. Where did the sword wind and cloud come from. Chapter 832 "Cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng will not be merciful. His huge golden palm falls directly. Boom.. The giant palm fell to the ground, shaking the earth. "It''s no use. Although your sky covering hand is powerful and can break my sword situation, what''s next? My swordsmanship doesn''t have only these two moves." The falling maple sneered, and ten thousand lights rose from his body immediately. Chen Shaofeng always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment. He believed that since Luo Tianfeng said so, he must have his own strength. Although the first two moves are ordinary, he believes that the third move is definitely not so simple. As the first of the nine demons, how can Luo Tianfeng have no spirit level martial arts? And listening to Qin Xin''s words, it is not difficult to see that this person''s background and origin are very extraordinary, so he is more sure that he has spiritual level martial arts skills. And the current martial arts may be the spiritual level martial arts, which is not necessarily true. Generally speaking, no matter what martial arts, the first few styles are not powerful. And in front of him is Chen Shaofeng, who has the combat power of the natural environment. The first two moves do not have much effect, but they are also reasonable. If you meet someone else, maybe you can solve it with a sword. Because of this, Chen Shaofeng paid more attention to the falling maple at this time. "Sister in law, will brother be ok? Do you know Luo Tianfeng? Is he really so strong?" Du Ping''an asked at this time. "Luotianfeng is really strong, but I haven''t really fought with him, so my knowledge is limited. But after the previous war, Shaofeng''s combat power is also very strong. Now he has broken through the sixth floor of tianwu. I believe it should be possible to draw luotianfeng, but it''s difficult to defeat him." In fact, Qin Xin really doesn''t know the real strength of luotianfeng, because since the beginning of cultivation, luotianfeng hasn''t exposed his real life. Generally speaking, his first two swords can kill many warriors. Although the person who let him play the third sword is also strong, it is not enough. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng''s ability to let Luo Tianfeng use the third sword so quickly has explained his strength. As for what will happen in the end, she doesn''t know at all. "Come on, let me see your third sword." Chen Shaofeng waited solemnly. "You should be lucky, because I haven''t used the third sword for a long time, and the mortals who deserve me to make the third sword have proved that they still have a certain strength. As for the extent you can reach, it depends on yourself." "However, whether you can continue or not, you have only a dead end today." At this time, the falling maple seemed to return to his self righteous appearance, his eyes were higher than the top and despised everything. "Everyone can talk big. Let me see if you really have such strength." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. Although he is a little serious about Luo Tianfeng, it does not mean that he is afraid. He is not even afraid of facing Yang Zhengkang, let alone a person with little strength? "You''ll see." At this time, the falling maple did not directly release the attack as before, but brewing silently. The breath on the body is rising, gradually, becoming stronger and stronger. When his breath rose to the strongest, a powerful momentum rushed out of his body. Ling Li''s incomparable sword Qi crisscrossed and whirled around his body. "Swordsmanship." At this time, lightsabers appeared around his body and kept circling. When he said the three words of sword defense, these lightsabers were arranged neatly as if they were spiritual. Five or six lightsabers exuded extremely sharp sword momentum. With the order of Luo Tianfeng, those lightsabers shot directly at Chen Shaofeng. Although the sword technique is sharp, it is a little different from the general sword repair. Although the combat effectiveness is also high, it is worse than the real sword repair. It''s good that luotianfeng has such strength. However, Chen Shaofeng naturally can''t let these lightsabers attack, otherwise it''s really enough for him. Moreover, those lightsabers directly stabbed Ling Li, who knows what will happen? So when the lightsaber came, a purple dragon gun appeared in his hand. In the face of an expert at the level of Luo Tianfeng, he can''t use ordinary spirit tools, otherwise there is only a dead end. As soon as the purple dragon gun came out, it was really powerful, and instantly overshadowed the limelight of the imperial sword. In the purple Mang, those lightsabers had no effect at all. They were directly destroyed one by one by the purple dragon gun, and even Chen Shaofeng''s body was inaccessible. "This is your third sword? It''s not very good." Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. "Really? My third sword is not finished yet. This sword technique is just an appetizer. What''s your hurry?" Speaking of this, sure enough, the lightsaber changed again and slowly gathered together. "Let you see my real third sword." "A sword breaks the soul." When those lightsabers gathered, a huge lightsaber suddenly formed next to Chen Shaofeng''s body. The lightsaber went straight to Chen Shaofeng''s heart. People who didn''t know had been directly pierced into his heart. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng reacted quickly and hid directly. "It''s dangerous." It''s really dangerous. If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng''s fast speed, this sword would really fall. Sure enough, it''s worthy of a sword to break the soul. It''s really broken the soul. He almost broke his own soul. "Your speed is so fast that you can escape this deadly sword. It''s really commendable." "But if you think this is the real power of my third sword, you underestimate me." As soon as the voice fell, the sword Qi reappeared. The fierce and incomparable sword Qi crisscrossed in the air and turned into a huge sword and shot at Chen Shaofeng in an instant. When Chen Shaofeng saw the sword, he appeared in front of him. He wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. The whole body was immediately pierced by the giant sword. It was too late to return to his mind. He found a blood hole in his abdomen, dripping with blood, constantly flowing out of the blood hole. Du Ping''an and others who saw this scene immediately turned pale and very ugly. "Big brother." "Less wind." "Less wind." Both Du Ping''an, Yang ChenLin and Qin Xin shouted and rushed to Chen Shaofeng, which made Luo Tianfeng angry. You know, Qin Xin is his fiancee. Now he worries about his enemies. It''s really tolerable. Who can''t bear it. Although Chen Shaofeng was on the verge of dying at any time at this time, he still didn''t let Chen Shaofeng go. He rushed to the past with a long sword and aimed at Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Because only when his heart stops, he is really finished. Chapter 833 The speed of luotianfeng is very fast, which is not comparable to Du Ping''an. In a moment, it has come to Chen Shaofeng. He roared angrily, "Chen Shaofeng, die!" At the same time, the long sword in his hand has stabbed at Chen Shaofeng''s left chest and heart. As long as this sword hits, Chen Shaofeng will only have a dead end. This is what Luo Tianfeng wants to see. When others saw this scene, they couldn''t help but tighten their hearts. Qin Xin directly roared, "Maple falling, if you dare to kill Shaofeng, you won''t want to marry me again." Qin Xin didn''t say that. As soon as he said it, Luo Tianfeng became more angry. "Chen Shaofeng, you die." At this time, Luo Tianfeng was completely crazy. At first, he hated Chen Shaofeng very much. Now Qin Xin added fuel to the fire and finally let Luo Tianfeng explode completely. "A sword breaks the soul." Luo Tianfeng didn''t give Chen Shaofeng any extra chance to live. He held a long sword, and the sword Qi kept flowing. Several lightsabers kept circling around his body and shot directly at Chen Shaofeng''s chest. It seems that Chen Shaofeng will not stop until his chest is completely destroyed. Seeing the movement of falling maple, Qin Xin knew it was bad, but at this time, they couldn''t make any action at all, and they couldn''t catch up with Chen Shaofeng. They can only watch Chen Shaofeng die. At this time, tears fell from Qin Xin''s eyes, and her heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe, as if she were going to lose the most important person in her life. But in fact, the time they met was only a few days. This feeling was very special, which made her defenseless. "Is this the feeling you like?" She doesn''t know, because she has never liked a person before, so she doesn''t know what it feels like to like a person at all. Her marriage was arranged at birth. She couldn''t make a choice at all. She didn''t know it was also a matter of the situation. When he met Chen Shaofeng, she had a strange feeling in her heart, which made her feel very comfortable. Coming and going, coupled with the day and night comparison in the dreamland space, her feeling of Chen Shaofeng naturally lies on the falling maple, which is also very easy to understand. Now that Chen Shaofeng is about to die, this feeling is even stronger, as if she is willing to do anything for Chen Shaofeng. At this time, if Qin Xin doesn''t know what''s going on, she has lived in vain for so long. "Luo Tianfeng, if you dare to kill him, I will kill you." Qin Xin''s momentum soared at this time, and her eyes became indifferent. At this time, Luo Tianfeng couldn''t take care of these. He wasn''t afraid of Qin Xin''s threat. He said coldly, "Qin Xin, don''t give face. You should know my identity. Your actions will bring disaster to you." "I''m not afraid..." As soon as Qin Xin said these three words, a big hand held her directly, and then Chen Shaofeng''s smiling face appeared in front of her. "Let me deal with it." Chen Shaofeng smiled mysteriously and said, "what''s more, his sword can''t kill me." Qin Xin heard that Chen Shaofeng was really okay. She was hanging her heart. Then she put it down and retreated to one side silently. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, facing Luo Tianfeng, said expressionless, "Luo Tianfeng, I thought you were a character. Now it seems that you are at most just a waste, or do you think you can kill me?" "Isn''t it? It''s impossible for you to recover so quickly from your physical injury. Let you give you the last ride." With that, Luo Tianfeng continued to release his attack, and a sword broke his soul and continued to rush directly at Chen Shaofeng. "I say you''re an idiot. You don''t believe it. The same attack is useless to me. Let you see what the real attack is." Chen Shaofeng was majestic with a purple dragon gun. The purple light on his body kept running up. With a powerful momentum, he rushed directly to luotianfeng. "Meteors catch the moon." When Luo Tianfeng attacked with a broken soul sword, Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave his hand, and the killing move of Zidi Ba gun formula came out directly. Chen Shaofeng used this meteor to catch up with the moon for the first time after he broke through and became a warrior on the sixth floor of tianwu. Undoubtedly, the meteor catching up with the moon became more powerful in both speed and strength. People around only saw a flash of purple awn, and the purple dragon gun rushed directly to the falling maple with the roar of a suspected dragon. A sword breaks the soul halfway and is directly destroyed by Chen Shaofeng''s meteor chasing the moon. The purple dragon spear didn''t stop at all and stabbed directly at the landing maple. Luo Tianfeng wanted to defend, but it was too late. The long gun went straight into his chest and broke his coat in an instant. However, when Chen Shaofeng wanted to go deeper into the purple dragon gun in his hand, he found that there was also a treasure armor in the coat. The treasure armor well prevented the power of the purple dragon gun and made the purple dragon gun unable to score an inch at all. Sure enough, he deserves to be a person of status. His treasures are different from ordinary people. You know, Chen Shaofeng''s gun is a heaven level best spirit weapon. Although it can''t exert its powerful power, it should also be very powerful with the cooperation of meteors and the moon. But the treasure armor in front of him could stop the power of the purple dragon gun from moving forward in time. It was really something he didn''t expect. "Your life is really big." Chen Shaofeng said such a sentence very reluctantly. Although his life was saved, Luo Tianfeng was still terrified at the thought of the just shot. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng had such powerful martial arts. If he could get this martial arts, its power would be more terrible. After all, Chen Shaofeng was just a martial artist who didn''t even create the world. His strength depended entirely on that weapon and that kind of martial arts. Thinking of this, Luo Tianfeng thought about how to grab his martial arts and weapons. As long as he can grab it, his strength will certainly more than double. In that case, who is still his opponent among his peers? The more you think about it, the stronger the killing intention of luotianfeng to Chen Shaofeng. How can Chen Shaofeng not feel it? Since the other party wants to kill him so much, how can he not help him? "Can your armor protect you for a while and protect you from attacks again and again?" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, the purple dragon gun in his hand showed a purple light again. Obviously, he wanted to repeat his old skill. As soon as Luo Tianfeng saw it, his face immediately changed. He wanted to seize Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts weapons, but he didn''t think about how to beat Chen Shaofeng. Now it seems that we can only avoid its edge. Chapter 834 "If you want to avoid it, can you avoid it?" "Meteors catch the moon." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have any spare time for Luo Tianfeng to escape. Although the just shot didn''t directly kill him, he knows the power of the shot. No injury on the surface doesn''t mean there is no injury inside, so he has reason to believe that Luo Tianfeng is no longer able to fight at this time. As long as he releases another attack, Luo Tianfeng will certainly not be able to take it directly. At that time, even if his defense armor is powerful, it is impossible to save his life. As the purple awn flashed away, Chen Shaofeng rushed directly to the falling maple. Luo Tianfeng didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would be so willing to give up. Just after the attack fell, another overturning attack came, which made him feel unprepared. Under such circumstances, he had no way to resist. Chen Shaofeng was right. He was injured just after Chen Shaofeng stabbed the gun. Although it was not very serious, it must have affected the battle, so that he dodged after seeing Chen Shaofeng use meteors to catch the moon again. After all, if he attacks again, the strongest armor may be destroyed. Even if he is not destroyed, he will be seriously injured under the repeated attack. The consequences will be reversed directly and he will lose his combat ability. Everyone wants to make luotianfeng lose combat effectiveness, but luotianfeng can''t do it himself. His confidence in himself comes entirely from his own strength. Once he is, his faith will completely collapse, and the blow to his heart will make him a waste. So when he saw meteor catching up with the moon, maple did not choose to escape directly, nor did he choose to leave directly. The sword in his hand was full of sword Qi, and several lightsabers appeared around his body at the same time. "A sword breaks the soul." There is no other way. If you want to fight the meteor and catch the moon, you have only one sword to break the soul. Even if this sword will consume the yuan power in your body, there is no way now. At this time, the lightsaber became a giant sword and stabbed Chen Shaofeng in an instant. Both attacks are very powerful, but due to the staggered time, Chen Shaofeng''s shot is one step faster than his shot. In addition, his speed is very fast, which is so fast that it is difficult for the two people to distinguish with weak eyes, so the injured nature is Luo Tianfeng. However, the falling maple has the protection of Baojia, and it is impossible for the purple dragon gun to pierce him. So when the purple dragon gun attacked, Chen Shaofeng didn''t directly stab him in the chest, but attacked his arm. He wants to waste his hand like he did before. After all, the arm has no protection like treasure armor. It''s too easy to destroy it. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng pretended to stab him in the chest, but he didn''t think that Luo Tianfeng was not a loser. He didn''t take care of Chen Shaofeng''s shot at all, but directly attacked him. "It''s a sword that breaks the soul. It seems that you want to decide the outcome." Chen Shaofeng knows very well, but he can''t let such a thing happen. The purple dragon gun in his hand immediately sent out a fierce and incomparable gun awn. When the meteor rushed to the moon, a purple light rushed directly at the falling maple. At this time, the broken soul of the sword of luotianfeng also directly stabbed out. With infinite sword intention, he stabbed Chen Shaofeng at a very fast speed. Chen Shaofeng can''t avoid it. Just lock the target on his left arm first. He believed that as long as Luo Tianfeng lost his left arm, it would be difficult for him to fight again. As for his own speed, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much. His original body was very strong, and his recovery ability was also very amazing. As long as it wasn''t a fatal injury, he recovered very quickly. Then, in the stunned look of the people, a very bloody scene appeared. What Chen Shaofeng took from his long gun was not Luo Tianfeng''s chest, but his left arm. Then, Luo Tianfeng had a tragedy. The power of the purple emperor''s gun formula was not that his thin body could resist it. He was quickly crushed by the purple dragon gun. Ah.. The fallen Maple immediately made a terrible cry. The cry was so hoarse, but no matter what he called, it was a fact that his arm was abandoned. It was useless for him to call again. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s body was stabbed out of a blood hole by the broken soul of the sword. Both sides were covered with blood. It was really terrible. Although Chen Shaofeng suffered from eating pain, he was strong and soon recovered. But luotianfeng was miserable. His arm was destroyed. It''s not such a simple thing to recover. Although this is a fairyland space, their injury can''t really hurt them. They will recover when they leave the fairyland. But it still affects the combat effectiveness, and in this case, how did Luo Tianfeng win Chen Shaofeng? "Chen Shaofeng, I won''t let you go if I die." Now that his arm was destroyed, he became even more crazy. "If everything is like this, how can you not let me go? Seriously, in my eyes, you are not even as good as Yilang. You think the nine evils are the first. I don''t think it''s a big deal." Chen Shaofeng''s words are really cruel. It seems that Luo Tianfeng''s strength doesn''t live up to his name, which makes Luo Tianfeng even more crazy. At this time, he was almost crazy. He didn''t care about the pain caused by his left arm. He killed Chen Shaofeng with a long sword. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng did not resist and directly avoided it. Although his body has recovered as before, in fact, his strength has been consumed a lot. In addition, after several wars, the yuan strength in his body has been empty. If he didn''t use words to stimulate luotianfeng, now he, luotianfeng only released one attack, he would be finished. Of course, at this time, the whole person of luotianfeng is in the stage of rage. He doesn''t know how to calm down. How can he concentrate on thinking? With his instinct, he kept attacking Chen Shaofeng with a long sword, but he couldn''t hurt him at all. In the end, even the yuan power in his own body was almost exhausted. He didn''t take Chen Shaofeng, but reluctantly withdrew. "Chen Shaofeng, you won''t just wait for me." At this time, Luo Tianfeng was very embarrassed. It was the first time he was so embarrassed since he was born, which made him hate Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 835 "Did I tell you to leave?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s demon like voice appeared around him. At this time, Luo Tianfeng has not much combat ability. Although Chen Shaofeng has no yuan force, he has an absolutely powerful body. It''s easier to kill him. "Chen... Less... Wind," said Luo Tianfeng, gnashing his teeth. "You don''t have to shout so loudly, I can hear you." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. He doesn''t have a good face for Luo Tianfeng. You should know that they didn''t have hatred. He provoked it himself. He Chen Shaofeng really hasn''t been afraid of anyone. Think about the elder who dared to kill the great power at the Xuanwu level. Now he is on the sixth floor of tianwu. Will he be afraid of falling Tianfeng? "If you dare to kill me, I won''t let you go until you enter the holy land." Luo Tianfeng threatened. "It''s like if I don''t kill you, you''ll let me go." Chen Shaofeng looked at Luo Tianfeng with some laughter. As soon as he said this, he immediately let the falling maple stop. Indeed, what Chen Shaofeng said is also true. They have already made it to the point that either you die or I live because of Qin Xin. It doesn''t matter whether they kill Luo Tianfeng in the dreamland space. And according to the talent of Luo Tianfeng, the holy land will not give him up because of this. After all, he is also a rare genius, just like nailang. In fact, it''s not just them. Which of the nine evils is not the talent of startling heaven and earth. As the only super force in Yanhuang Island, Yanhuang holy land naturally can''t shut out these geniuses. After all, shutting him out is equivalent to sending genius to other super forces. He won''t do such a thing. The real demon genius will never lack the solicitation of super power. Therefore, the fallen Maple can definitely enter the holy land of Yan and Huang, and their status is not low. Chen Shaofeng knows it very clearly in his heart. Because he understood this, he was not afraid of the threat of falling maple. "You''d better die at ease. Only after you die once will you understand how stupid it is to be the enemy of Chen Shaofeng." With that, Chen Shaofeng went directly to the killer. He couldn''t use his yuan power, but the power of the purple dragon gun was much stronger than the other party''s weapons. After several rounds of LianZhan, Luo Tianfeng finally couldn''t stand it. The purple dragon gun could afford to stab directly into his throat. One shot to seal the throat. At this time, Luo Tianfeng opened his eyes, but he couldn''t say anything at all. His throat was destroyed and his body lost instantly. At the same time, his body disappeared in place with a light, and the blood on the ground disappeared. They have seen a lot of such a scene, Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, they are not surprised. "Finally dead." Chen Shaofeng breathed out a deep breath. For him, the continuous war really made him a little tired, not physically tired, but also mentally tired. Since he came to yanhuangzhou, he has been fighting. Even when he went to Yang''s house, he fought with Yang Zhengkang. Of course, if he hadn''t fought with Yang Zhengkang, he didn''t break through the fifth floor of tianwu so quickly. Now he has directly broken through the sixth floor of tianwu, and after the consolidation of the previous mountain and sea space, it is almost the same. Otherwise, when facing luotianfeng on the fifth floor of tianwu, he is afraid that there is really only a dead end. Now everything calmed down. Chen Shaofeng didn''t even want to move. He sat cross legged on the ground and recovered directly. Qin Xin, they dare not disturb him and let him practice and recover there. At the same time, the figure of Tianfeng appeared again in Yanhuang city. As soon as he came out, he said angrily, "Chen Shaofeng, I won''t let you go." It''s good that he didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, he immediately attracted the attention of the crowd in the whole square. As the first of the nine demons, there are naturally as many people who know him. More than 90% of the people here are martial artists. Even if they are not martial artists, they are all people who know the martial arts very well. Therefore, when they see that Luo Tianfeng is directly killed out of the dreamland space, these martial artists immediately burst into a pot. "You see, isn''t that the fallen Maple? Why did he come out?" "Who says not? It''s surprising that Yilang came out just now. Now even luotianfeng has come out. I really don''t know what happened in the place of trial." Here, the martial artists are talking, and the three elders in charge of the test are not idle. One of the elders said, "there was Yilang before, and then the falling maple. That little guy is really amazing." "You seem to have forgotten others. You should know that he killed two demons directly." another elder also said at this time. "The nine evil spirits were originally the people we have selected. Now, although there is an accident, it is also a good thing. It is worthy of daring to destroy the existence of a big force. When this little guy comes to the holy land, I''m afraid our holy land will not be calm." Wu Yuan said reluctantly. "However, he offended the son of an inner sect elder. I''m afraid he''s in some trouble." "The strong are not afraid of trouble. Only mediocre people have no trouble. They will know if they are insects or dragons." the elder said with a smile. "Yes, they are all inner disciples when they enter the holy land. The little guy has offended." another elder said with a smile. "These are none of our business. We just need to be responsible for assessing these disciples. As for the troubles of the disciples, naturally, the disciples solve them themselves. Moreover, the holy land has the rules of the holy land. I believe Luo Tianfeng dare not violate the rules of the holy land no matter what." Wu Yuan said. The other two elders laughed but didn''t speak. They didn''t become external elders step by step from their disciples. Naturally, they knew that the rules of the holy land were formulated for the weak, and the real strong could ignore the rules. Luotianfeng had the backing of the internal elder, and Chen Shaofeng might lose his skin even if he didn''t die. Thinking of this, they all mourned for Chen Shaofeng. When they left the dreamland space one by one, the dreamland space was surprisingly calm. There aren''t many fights. The nine evils also coexist in peace. Now the only nine remaining evils are Qin Xin, Chen Feng, Lin Ruoshan and Lin Xiaoming. However, since entering the dreamland space, Chen Shaofeng and them have not seen Lin Ruoshan at all, and they don''t know how his situation is. However, Lin Ruoshan should also know Chen Shaofeng''s repeated wars. After all, these two wars are extremely fierce, and both sides are experts. Naturally, it is impossible not to attract attention. And as long as you look at the scoreboard, you can know the situation. Now Chen Shaofeng is far ahead in the first place. Then came Chen Feng, the second, and Qin Xin, the third. The fourth and fifth place is Du Ping''an and Yang ChenLin, which they didn''t expect. The remaining sixth and seventh are Lin Ruolin and another demon, Lin Xiaoming. Although they were all surnamed Lin, Chen Shaofeng knew that Lin Ruoshan had no brother or brother. This should be an accident. He didn''t try to guess the riddle, Lin Xiaoming. Chapter 836 The dreamland space was originally the place where Chen Shaofeng fought with Luo Tianfeng. At this time, the scene was a mess, many trees were destroyed, several huge sword marks appeared on the ground, and a mountain peak was directly leveled. From these, we can see how fierce the battle was at that time. An hour later, the yuan force in Chen Shaofeng''s body also recovered 7788, and then he woke up. "Shaofeng, how do you feel?" Qin Xin first came and asked with concern. "I''m fine. I''ve basically recovered. Did anything happen when I practiced?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Qin Xin shook his head and said, "no, since you defeated Luo Tianfeng, the dreamland space is surprisingly calm, and none of the top ten has changed." "I see. There should be only a little time left for the trial, and they don''t want to make trouble." Chen Shaofeng said naturally. "Probably not. I guess they were scared by you." Qin Xin couldn''t help laughing at this. The beauty smiles frequently with full temptation, not to mention the beauty at the level of Qinxin, which makes Chen Shaofeng''s heart beat. "Scared by me? Where have I scared them?" Chen Shaofeng asked very puzzled. Du Ping''an came over and said with a smile, "brother, it must have been when you touched them, so they were afraid of you." "I think it''s because Shaofeng killed two evil geniuses in a row that you become afraid of you. Among the remaining four evil geniuses, two know you, and the last one won''t be very strong. So I guess they should send you to find them trouble. After all, ordinary geniuses are different from evil geniuses. They are eliminated in the trial, even if they are completely eliminated , there is no room for maneuver. " Yang ChenLin analyzed at this time. "You''re right. This should be the reason. In that case, we don''t have to go elsewhere. Now the ranking has been set, and we don''t need to hunt spirit beasts," Chen Shaofeng said. "In that case, let''s practice here. Although this is a dreamland space, it''s not different from the practice in the real world." Qin Xin also said. Chen Shaofeng nodded and began to practice. As time went by, there was only one hour left before the end of the trial. In this hour, there was nothing in the first half of the hour, but in the second half of the hour, someone finally began to be restless and directly launched an attack on others. For a moment, the scoreboard began to change again. Of course, these constantly changing points are some martial artists at the bottom of the ranking. Chen Shaofeng, who is in the top ten, is still motionless and firm there. No way, Chen Shaofeng, their strength is too strong. It''s impossible for these people to make their ideas. People can''t help sighing that due to the spirit beasts everywhere, 100 people were originally planned to stay in this trial. Now, there are fewer than 100 people on the list. The rest should be killed by spirit beasts. After all, many of these people who took part in the trial were young ladies and young masters who were well bred. Where could they suffer. Although their talent is strong, their actual combat ability is too poor. Some of them rely on natural materials and earth treasures to improve, and their realm is not stable at all. How can such a person pass the test? Therefore, it is reasonable for many people to be directly brushed off. In the end, what was really left was not even 80. Seeing this situation, Chen Shaofeng and them were speechless. Before long, a voice sounded in their minds. "Congratulations on becoming a disciple of the holy land through the trial of the holy land. After half a column of incense, you will leave this trial place one after another." The sound appears and disappears quickly. As for why Zhu Xiang asked them to leave here, they naturally have their own thoughts. After all, many martial artists have just fought and have not recovered. Only by restoring their original mental state, can they benefit the most. The time of Banzhu incense is neither long nor short. It''s extremely fast for Chen Shaofeng and his martial artists. As long as the yuan force in his body runs for a few weeks, it''s time. Before long, Chen Shaofeng and their bodies disappeared one by one. Finally, it was Chen Shaofeng''s turn. When Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes again, they found that they had reappeared in the square they had left. It was still so lively here, but when Chen Shaofeng appeared, several hate eyes stared at him. These people were naturally the defeated generals of Luo Tianfeng''s four men. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much about these defeated generals. Weren''t you very arrogant at that time? How are you now? I haven''t been killed out of the fantasy space by myself. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much about the threat of them. "Well, congratulations on officially becoming the disciples of the holy land. Those who have been eliminated have left, and you are the new generation of disciples of my Yan Huang holy land. The two elders around me will take you to the Holy Land later." Wu Yuan said here with a mysterious smile: "of course, passing the test is only the first step. There is the most important step for disciples who want to really become holy places, and this step is also related to whether you can directly become elders and disciples." what? Hearing Wu Yuan''s words, the people present were surprised. When did they join the Holy Land and other tests? Moreover, this test is also related to whether they can enter the eyes of the elders and then become the disciples of the elders, which makes the people present excited and helpless. Naturally, the excitement is that once they are favored by the elders, even if they become disciples in the outer or inner gate, they are just ordinary disciples, and once they worship the elders as teachers, they are the elders'' disciples. Whether in the outer door or the inner door, if you have a backer, you have the right. If you have the right, you can have better resources, which is related. So these people feel very excited when they hear Wu Yuan''s words. However, there are so many advantages. Naturally, it is not so simple to pass the test. For them, this test is unheard of, because the holy land has no such tradition before. The Holy Lord can make such a determination, and obviously attaches great importance to this election. Wu Yuan looked at these people''s reactions one by one and didn''t say anything. When the discussion at the bottom became less and less, he said again, "well, next, elders Li San and Zhao Si will take you to the holy land." At this time, elder Li San and elder Zhao Si came out and shouted, "come with us." Then, led by elder Li San and elder Zhao Si, Chen Shaofeng and his party went towards the Mountain Gate of the holy land of Yan and Huang. Chapter 837 Yanhuang holy land, also known as yanhuangzong, is one of the six Super forces in Tianmai continent and the only super force in the surrounding continent of Yanhuang continent. Yanhuang holy land is the honorific name of Yanhuang sect within Yanhuang island. The Yanhuang sect in ancient times was a famous hegemonic force in the mainland. The war broke out in ancient times. The Yanhuang sect was destroyed and turned into a super force. But many of the them still have inside information of the overlord level, so perhaps yanhuangzong is not as strong as other super forces. But if you talk about experts, other forces are not as much as Yanhuang sect. On the surface, today''s Yanhuang sect has patriarchs and four core elders who are strong in Nirvana. Underneath, there are inner and outer elders in the realm of life and death, which can be compared with general super forces. Moreover, each of them has a very strong combat capability. Although they are not invincible in the same realm, the difference is not particularly large. However, in terms of the number of Nirvana and life and death masters, they are not as many as other super forces. In order to enhance the strength of their sect, Yanhuang sect has continuously expanded its recruitment of disciples in recent years, and many people with some strength have also entered the sect, resulting in a rapid decline in the quality of disciples. Therefore, yanhuangzong was directly at the bottom of the last land list and sky list dispute. This is the disgrace of yanhuangzong''s life, which also causes yanhuangzong to be directly despised by other super forces. Now this session has not only the battle between heaven and earth, but also the war to destroy demons, which also gives the patriarch Zhao Jiantian hope, thus increasing the difficulty of the entry test. He has put all his hopes on this session, so even if he enters the door, he has to add a test. This test is also to let him distinguish between the real talents that can be created. When Chen Shaofeng and others followed Li San and Zhao Si to yanhuangshan, they didn''t go too long. Originally, Yanhuang city was not far from Yanhuang sect. It was reasonable to come so soon. But when they came to the foot of Yanhuang mountain, they found that Yanhuang mountain was really big, and it was not generally big. The whole Yanhuang mountain towered into the clouds. Even the ladder in front of the mountain gate directly penetrated into the clouds. When Chen Shaofeng looked up, they were stunned, because the ladder was not only high, but also steep. Once people fell from a high place, even their warriors might be broken to pieces. Therefore, it takes fearless courage to go up the Mountain Gate of yanhuangzong through this ladder. "As you can see, this is the road to our Yanhuang sect Mountain Gate. If you want to really become our Yanhuang sect disciples, you have to climb this ladder." "Of course, you can also choose not to register. In that case, even if you enter yanhuangzong, you will not distribute resources to you. All resources need to be earned by yourself." Li San said at this time. As soon as this remark came out, the people present couldn''t help talking one after another. "How can it be like this? How can I climb the ladder so high and so steep? Once it falls down, I will die." "I think I won''t participate." "Try it anyway." "There is only a narrow escape. I heard my brother say that there will be pressure on these stairs. You can''t climb the stairs safely." "In that case, who dares to board?" ¡­¡­ These people say everything. Some are greedy for life and afraid of death, some are afraid of hard work, and some are afraid of constant pressure. A bad person will kill someone. And the people who talk the most are often those who don''t have much strength. As for Chen Shaofeng, the existence of the top ten in the standings has not changed at all. As for the eliminated Luo Tianfeng and others, they are even more afraid. As evil geniuses, they have their own pride, and it is absolutely impossible for them to fall back, so they have no fear. Li San and Zhao Si didn''t say anything after listening to the comments of these disciples. Even their faces didn''t change at all. But for Chen Shaofeng, they can''t help nodding their heads. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng''s performance makes them very happy. The next step is to see their determination when climbing the stairs. Chen Shaofeng looked at the towering ladder in front of him. He didn''t know what it contained. Now he can only take one step at a time. "Peace, morning rain, you can insist when you can. When you can''t insist, wait until you can''t insist. I always feel that this stage is extraordinary." Chen Shaofeng''s face is not very good at this time. After all, no one has climbed such a high ladder, so he doesn''t know the situation above. Now they all have to take one step at a time. "Well, those who take part in the final assessment stand on my side, and those who do not take part in the final assessment stand on elder Zhao''s side." At this time, Li San said. Soon, these dozens of people were divided into two waves. First wave is the disciples who take part in the final ladder assessment, mainly Chen Shaofeng. The other wave is those who do not participate in the final ladder assessment and directly become external disciples. It has to be said that the latter group of people are obviously people who come to yanhuangzong to eat and die. There are indeed many such people, and they always recruit disciples, but so what? Zongmen still needs such people to develop, at least on the surface. What makes Li San gratified is that the number of people participating in the final assessment is obviously more than those who do not participate in the final assessment. These people will become the mainstay of yanhuangzong in the future, which is what they are willing to see as elders. Before long, Zhao Si took those disciples who did not participate in the final assessment and flew directly to the door of Yanhuang Zongshan. As for the disciples who participated in the examination, they were still on standby. After a while, Li Sancai said, "this assessment is to test things other than your battle. As long as you can stick to it, you will have different rewards at the end." After a moment of silence, Li San said: "the assessment officially begins. We can go up the ladder together or one person. If anyone can''t hold on, he can stop directly. In case he falls off the ladder, it''s not fun." "Of course, I will pick you up in due time, but after all, I am limited, so when I really can''t insist, you can choose to give up." After all, these people are the best of their generation. In case of any accident, it will be the loss of their family, which is not what he wants to see. Chen Shaofeng and others nodded and responded in unison: "it''s the elder." The same voice is very loud, shaking the whole mountain, and the echo is so winding. Chapter 838 Before long, someone went up the stairs. In fact, everyone can guess that the first person to go up the ladder is luotianfeng, ranking first among the nine evils. As soon as Li San finished his words, he stepped directly up the stairs. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng despised him and didn''t bother to look at him. Naturally, like Chen Shaofeng, others stood aside and talked to their own people. Of course, there are also some people who worship the fallen Maple very much. They praise the fallen Maple one by one. "I don''t know." Du Ping''an immediately snorted coldly. "Don''t pay attention to them. We just have to do our own job." Chen Shaofeng said. Du Ping''an just threw away the corners of his mouth. He didn''t say anything more. At this time, a wonderful figure appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. This person was no other than Lin Ruoshan, one of the nine evils. Chen Shaofeng and she are old acquaintances. They had a very good relationship in Tianyu before. Chen Shaofeng also knows her intention for herself. But now he only has Liu Miaoshi in his heart. Only when he finds Liu Miaoshi can he accept her, otherwise everything is empty. "Shaofeng, can I climb the stairs with you?" Lin Ruolin asked carefully. "Of course." Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t know what reason he has to refuse Lin Ruoshan. As soon as Lin Ruoshan listened to his words, there was a touch of happiness in his originally cold look, and a smile appeared on his face, which made Chen Shaofeng and other men stunned. After all, she is a cold beauty, who has been silent and smiling all the time. Now she has a smile and is so beautiful. How can they not be moved by it? Hum.. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s dull appearance, Qin is very delicious in her heart, but she doesn''t have anything. After all, the two of them are not that kind of relationship, and she can''t manage it, but it''s certain to be jealous. At this time, many disciples have stepped up the stairs. Every disciple who goes up the ladder is very relaxed in front, but the more they go to the back, the pressure they bear is also very huge. Before half, few people gave up directly. After half, many people chose to give up. Several people even wanted to rush again, but they were directly knocked down by the invisible pressure on the ladder and rolled down from the ladder. Fortunately, Li San''s eyes and hands were quick, so he took them down safely. As for the first fallen maple, it seemed a little relaxed. After all, it was the demon of the triple heaven. It was good to be able to walk up the stairs so easily. However, he was only a few steps faster than the others behind him. As the stairs got closer and closer to the mountain gate, the pressure he was under became heavier and heavier. Every step he took was extremely heavy. Originally, a step only took a moment, but now it takes a moment, or even a column of incense. The time of an hour continues like this. In the end, the people behind had caught up, and he was still walking there. However, these people behind are naturally more unbearable than him. So far, half of them have left the ladder and were sent directly to the Mountain Gate by Li San. As for the others who still worked hard, only Chen Shaofeng and his party did not start. Seeing that the time was almost up, Chen Shaofeng said, "let''s go too." Du Ping''an nodded, led by Chen Shaofeng, and they stepped directly on the stairs. When Chen Shaofeng first went up the ladder, he didn''t feel anything, as if everything was so smooth and there was no pressure at all, as if it wasn''t a test at all. But as they continued to climb, they found that an invisible pressure shrouded them from the sky and wrapped them all. The most incredible thing is that this pressure is not really coming up, but increasing bit by bit. When the pressure increases, they don''t even feel it. I just feel that every step I take becomes extremely heavy. Fortunately, the people here are strong people, so there is no feeling. Everyone''s pace has not fallen. Like other disciples, when Chen Shaofeng and his disciples walked halfway through the ladder, the pressure even became infinite. As if there was no bottom, the pressure increased exponentially with each step, and in the end, their bodies were a little shaky. Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an are fine. They cultivate their body, their physical quality is OK, and they may carry it. However, Qin Xin and Lin Ruolin didn''t have such a strong body, so they quickly ran Yuan Li to resist this pressure. Chen Shaofeng saw that the two women''s hair was all right, so he continued to walk forward. But every step he took, he also had to face heavy and great pressure. Under such pressure, if it was an ordinary martial artist, they would have been there for a long time, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t even give up one of them. Even Qin Xin''s two women directly resisted it. Think about it, they are both demons, and we can''t infer them with general common sense. "I can''t." When the stairs passed two-thirds, Yang ChenLin finally couldn''t resist. No wonder, after all, he is only the realm of the ninth floor of tianwu. It is reasonable that he will be stronger than others. "Chen Lin, if you want to break through the limit, now is an opportunity. You have been on the ninth floor of tianwu for many days. It''s time to break through and give yourself a little pressure." Chen Shaofeng encouraged. Yang ChenLin did stay on the ninth floor of tianwu for too long. He couldn''t remember it clearly. It''s not that his talent is not good, but because it''s a qualitative breakthrough from the ninth floor of martial arts to the realm of creation that day. It can''t be said that you can break through if you want to break through. He needs an opportunity. Only by finding this opportunity, maybe he can break through. Chen Shaofeng felt that climbing the ladder was an opportunity for him. When Yang ChenLin heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, he suddenly realized it. He nodded his head and said, "I know. I''ll try my best." At this time, Yang ChenLin, who had planned to give up, couldn''t help but firm his eyes. He looked straight ahead. He couldn''t see the steps of the Mountain Gate clearly. After taking a deep breath, he took his right foot again. However, he used to walk very fast. When he took this step, his body began to falter. But no matter how he shook it, he couldn''t shake Yang ChenLin''s impulse to step up. PA.. Finally, Yang ChenLin''s right foot was directly placed on the front step of the ladder, and the invisible pressure gradually faded. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yang ChenLin''s body was up, his left foot followed his lips, and stood with Yang ChenLin. It seems like a simple action, but in fact, Yang ChenLin has to bear enormous pressure at this time. The pressure was great and he was happy. He thought he couldn''t do it, but the facts proved that he could do it. After all, men can''t say they can''t. Chapter 839 "I''m coming up." Yang ChenLin was about to shout excitedly. But after the excitement, he immersed himself again, because he knew that this was only the first step. His purpose was not to climb the ladder, but to seize the opportunity to climb the ladder, so as to make a breakthrough in his realm. Only by breaking through the realm of creation can his strength be strengthened again, and Chen Shaofeng will not be held back. At the thought of this, he thought again of what happened in the dreamland space when he participated in the test. His momentum soared. At the same time, he stepped directly onto the upper steps. Then it got out of hand. In Chen Shaofeng''s stunned look, Yang ChenLin rushed forward madly, rushing and rushing, as if he could directly ignore the invisible pressure. But it was only temporary. When he was really exhausted, all the fatigue accumulated before came up. The body began to falter, as if the residual candle in the wind could be blown out at any time. "No, I can''t just give up. I can bear all the pain before. Why can''t I bear this pressure? I''m not willing." Yang ChenLin roared out of his heart. At the same time, the air current in the sky kept swirling, and the clouds kept swirling, forming a vortex, circling in the sky. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng and others were not happy. But many people are very confused about this and don''t know what happened. At this time, several figures rushed out of the Mountain Gate of Yanhuang Zong. They were wearing purple robes and blue clothes. It can also be seen that these people were the elders of the inner door. Of course, there are also several external elders, but when they saw so many internal elders, they also left here very consciously. "I didn''t expect such an advantage in this test." The elder looked at the swirling airflow above his head and couldn''t help laughing. "Originally, the elder thought that no one could reach the realm of creation except those demons this time. Now it seems that we can''t underestimate these people, especially those around the boy. They are full of blood. The elder really wants to take them as disciples." The opening is a middle-aged man. Among the several inner door elders in front of him, his strength is also on the upper side. "Hum, it''s just a natural environment. My son can crush them as soon as he raises his hand." This person is the inner door elder ye ye, who is also Luo Tianfeng''s father. Naturally, he complains about Chen Shaofeng''s gang. After all, his son was directly killed by Chen Shaofeng in the dreamland space. "It''s said that your son is very talented, but he is full of pride. He doesn''t pay attention to other martial arts. He was directly killed by others in the dreamland space before. I don''t know if it''s true." The elder seemed to be deliberately angry about the fallen leaves. He used several tones in one sentence, which obviously meant counting the fallen maple. But it''s not like this when you listen carefully, which makes deciduous angry, but you can''t say anything. After all, the strength of the man in front of you is not weaker than him. He can only compromise. "Are you guys here to be angry? Let''s see below. Maybe you can choose some good disciples later." What opened his mouth was Dongfang Yu, the absolute authority among the elders of the inner gate. He was also the strongest among these elders in front of him. He was also the nine heaven of life and death, but his real combat power had reached the one heaven of nirvana. Even the general Nirvana warrior is not his opponent, and his strength is very terrible. Hearing Dongfang Yu''s opening, other talents didn''t say anything. The clouds circling in the sky gradually dissipated, while Yang ChenLin, who was on the steps, was shrouded in a layer of light. He also exudes infinite momentum, which is not the momentum of the ninth floor of tianwu, but the momentum of creating a heavy heaven. Yes, at this time, Yang ChenLin successfully broke through the realm of tianwu and reached the realm of nature that martial artists dream of. "Chen Lin, congratulations. I don''t know when I can break through." At this time, Du Ping''an stared at Yang ChenLin with envy, looked up and down, and sighed. "Go on, maybe you can break through." Chen Shaofeng joked. But Du Ping''an took the joke as true. Just like Yang ChenLin, he couldn''t help rushing up into the clouds. But at this time, the pressure here is still too heavy for him, so no matter how he rushes, he can''t continue to rush forward. "Broken." A scene that stunned everyone appeared. Du Ping''an loosened his realm under extremely heavy pressure. It was when he felt this that Du Ping''an suddenly shouted. At the same time, his realm really broke through without any omen. "This..." At this time, even the inner gate elders on the mountain gate were stunned and didn''t know what had happened. Only Dongfang Yu stared at Du Ping''an and nodded his head secretly, but he didn''t say anything. Besides, Du Ping''an''s breath became stable after he broke through the realm of creation. In this way, it became much easier to climb the stairs. Now, among the five of them, except Chen Shaofeng, who is not outside the territory of fortune, others are already martial artists in the territory of fortune, which makes Chen Shaofeng helpless. Although his strength is very strong, it is true that his realm is so low, but it is an unchangeable fact. The ladder continued to move forward. Now the five of them are much faster than before. In the final stage, except that Chen Shaofeng can continue to move forward, several others are no longer able. At this time, there are no people in front of Chen Shaofeng. Even the falling maple, the first one to climb, didn''t climb up and was directly taken away by Li San. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care whether there are people around him. He is still climbing step by step. In fact, Chen Shaofeng has been the first so far. But he did not give up, because he found that although his realm could not be broken through, he could exercise his body. As long as the body is strong, his strength can also be improved. "Break it." Boom.. Chen Shaofeng''s heart was shocked and his whole body showed a touch of golden light. However, the light is constantly flowing in the muscles, so ordinary people can''t find it at all. This is the sign that Chen Shaofeng''s body breaks through the sixth layer. "Is it finally broken? Now I should be able to directly blow up a monster with a great creation." Chen Shaofeng''s heart was balanced. After all, Du Ping''an, they all broke through, but he couldn''t break through. It should be embarrassing. Now, everything is all right. Chapter 840 After the body broke through the sixth floor, it became easier for Chen Shaofeng to climb the ladder. In the stunned eyes of the people, he climbed all the stairs directly with his own strength and came to the Mountain Gate of Yanhuang sect. At this time, everyone is already here. In addition to these new disciples, there are also some elders, including inner and outer elders. The inner sect elders naturally come to see the inner sect disciples. Once the first ten will become inner sect disciples directly. In addition to the previous four demons, there are 14 people in total. Whether they can become elders'' disciples depends on the elders'' choice. Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an stand together. They are particularly conspicuous. There is no way. The other four people are all in the realm of creation. Only he is the realm of tianwu, and he is still the lowest level of the six-level realm of tianwu, which is a little embarrassing. Many people don''t know that Chen Shaofeng''s people all look at them with contempt. They have completely forgotten that Chen Shaofeng is the only one to reach the top. "Well, the result of this test is beyond the imagination of the elder. Next, the disciples who originally ranked 10th in the test can automatically become internal disciples." "In addition, for some reason, four of the nine evils in yanhuangzhou were eliminated ahead of schedule, but because they have all reached the realm of creation, they directly and automatically become inner disciples." Dongfang Yu continued to say to the surrounding elders, "next, the elders choose their own disciples. The selected disciples can go back to practice with their own masters. As for others that have not been selected, the zongmen will assign you a house separately, and the inner disciples can get a yard separately." As soon as this remark was made, other elders also picked it up one after another. The quickest choice is the elders of the outer gate, but they are willing to cultivate less among the outer gate disciples, so only a few people are selected as elders and disciples. All the other disciples were assigned to a house. When all the external disciples left, there were only a few internal elders and fourteen Chen Shaofeng left. Dongfang Yu said at this time, "Du Ping''an, the elder knows that your physique is extraordinary. Now the elder asks you, would you like to become the elder''s disciple?" Du Ping''an was stunned. He didn''t think he would be the first person to be selected. At first, he didn''t return to his mind. "Why? Don''t you agree?" Dongfang Yu asked suspiciously. In his opinion, he accepted Du Ping''an as an apprentice. The other party should be eager for it. Now he didn''t expect to see this expression. "Yes, why don''t I agree." After Du Ping''an came back, he immediately said with a smile. At the beginning, he didn''t expect that he would be the first to be selected, and the status of Dongfang feather was obviously higher than others. Why is he dissatisfied with such a backer? "OK, ha ha." Dongfang Yu likes Du Ping''an''s character very much, which suits his appetite, which makes him more happy. "In that case, come with me." With that, Dongfang Yu first walked towards the door. Du Ping''an was stunned. After all, his eldest brother was still here. How could he leave first? Therefore, he said directly, "master, can I go back with you later?" "Do you have anything?" Dongfang Yu asked suspiciously. "I want to..." Du Ping''an just wanted to say something. Chen Shaofeng directly interrupted him and said, "Ping''an, just go with the elder. There''s no problem here." Chen Shaofeng smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t care. Du Ping''an glanced at Chen Shaofeng and nodded. Then he left here with Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu glanced at Chen Shaofeng. He was confused and shook his head helplessly. In his eyes, Chen Shaofeng''s realm was still too low. Such cultivation speed is not willing to be cultivated at all, because once it exceeds 18, a person''s growth will be limited. Now Chen Shaofeng has not reached the realm of creation, and this is the only achievement in his life. This is the common view of all the inner sect elders, so even if Chen Shaofeng is amazing in the trial and the final test, they will not pay attention to people with limited growth. After all, as super forces, they have seen too many talents, and naturally they will not waste their time on people who have no future. For a moment, many people''s eyes were more on others, but Chen Shaofeng himself was ignored. Until the end, all the other four people around him were picked away by the elders, leaving him standing here alone. He also clearly saw the existence of those who wanted to look up to Chen Shaofeng, but they despised him one by one. In particular, Luo Tianfeng''s arrogant and contemptuous expression always echoed in his mind for a long time. "Chen Shaofeng, come with me. I''ll take you to the inner door." When Li San looked at Chen Shaofeng, he didn''t feel very well. He was the first to try and the first to test. They ignored him because his realm was too low. "Elder, thank you. I''m fine. I can go to the inner door myself." Chen Shaofeng declined Li San''s kindness and walked in the door alone. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s lonely figure, Li San shook his head and sighed. Then he left here. No matter who is ignored to this point, there will be a gap, not to mention Chen Shaofeng, such an amazing character in the trial, which has reached the extreme. If you can, Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t want to go in. But he had to go in. After all, he is now a disciple of Yanhuang sect. Once he leaves in anger, it is almost like betraying the sect. He can only die if he is caught. What''s more, how could he make such a move with his character? They don''t pay attention to him. It''s good for him to pay attention to himself. He also knows that his realm is really too slow to improve. of course, This is not because his talent is not enough, but because he had to repair due to the previous heavy damage, otherwise he would have reached the realm of creation long ago. He knows this very well, so he believes that he can surpass his peers. Even if he is not as good as them, he will use his combat power to make up for it. After entering the inner door, Chen Shaofeng casually found a long abandoned yard and lived down. He cleaned it casually and began to practice. His state is not natural enough. He needs to cultivate the martial arts that can be enhanced. Whether it is the sixth layer covering the sky hand or the second move of purple emperor Ba gun formula, he must cultivate successfully. So after entering his yard, he found a hidden place and went directly into the mountain and sea space to practice. Chapter 841 Mountain sea space. When Chen Shaofeng entered it, he began to practice crazily. First, the sky covering hand is used repeatedly. Each time, you have to consume all the yuan power in your body before you stop. On the one hand, this is the dissatisfaction ignored before venting, on the other hand, it is also because this way can make him better and faster understand the sky covering hand on the sixth floor. Sure enough, the sky covering hand on the sixth floor is not so easy to understand. He still can''t understand the sky covering hand on the sixth floor despite his continuous cultivation. Again and again, repeated practice, which made Xiaohai can''t see it anymore. He came directly to Chen Shaofeng and scolded: "Chen Shaofeng, what are you doing? Do you think you can understand it in this way? Understanding martial arts requires meditation, not anger. You will never want to understand the sky covering hand on the sixth floor." Xiaohai''s words hit his chest like a heavy hammer, making him a little breathless. Chen Shaofeng also knew that his practice was wrong, but he just couldn''t ignore it. He wanted to vent, so he always used the hand to cover the sky. Now calm down and think that Xiaohai''s words are indeed right. Cultivation is not venting, and understanding martial arts is not anger, but meditation. Thinking of this, he thanked Xiaohai and said, "thank you, Xiaohai. I know what to do." With that, Chen Shaofeng put away his hand to cover the sky and came directly to a mountain top. He crossed his legs and understood it. At the beginning, Chen Shaofeng still couldn''t really calm down, but when he thought of those people''s ignoring eyes, he made more determination, so that he could calm down and understand. Seeing this, Xiaohai couldn''t help nodding. Then he left here with Xiaohei and let Chen Shaofeng understand it alone. If you want to understand the sky covering hand on the sixth floor, you must understand it along the sky covering hand on the fifth floor. The reason why the sky covering hand is called the sky covering hand is that it has the power of covering the sky and blocking out the sun. Zhetian''s men have no grass. When you can cover the sky, the whole heaven and earth is like your feet. You can do whatever you want. The sky covering hand originally used by Chen Shaofeng had only one hand and palmprint. But the nature of the sky covering hand is a large-scale attack. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng was shocked and immediately had an idea. Huang Jiba''s world formula kept running and covered the sky again. "Six layers cover the sky." The yuan force in Chen Shaofeng''s body surged up, and a golden awn rose from his body, covering the whole sky in front of him. At the same time, in the golden awn that covered the sky, one palm print after another appeared under the sky, directly covering the whole sky. "Broken." Under Chen Shaofeng''s broken voice, the overwhelming palm prints bombarded the ground. In addition to Chen Shaofeng himself, because he was the release of the covering hand, these fingerprints automatically left him. In other places here, the trees were submerged by these countless fingerprints. Boom, boom... After a storm of bombing, the scene was in a mess, and many places were directly destroyed. The six layer sky covering hands were as terrible as each other, which startled Xiaohai and Xiaohei. It was the first time that they saw such a powerful sky covering hand. Once this hand came out, even if there were thousands of troops, there was only a dead end. When it was over, the place that had been destroyed by the bombing was restored. After all, this is a special space, and Chen Shaofeng is the master here. As long as he wants, this space can be what he wants. After the situation inside all recovered, Chen Shaofeng didn''t relax and didn''t chat with Xiaohai Xiaohei at all. Instead, he took out the purple dragon gun directly. Now the sky covering hand has broken through, and the rest is the Zidi Ba gun formula. Compared with Zhetian hand, the second move of Zidi Ba gun formula is much simpler, because he has already understood some before. This time, as long as he calms down and understands it well, he should also successfully understand it. The second form of Zidi Ba gun formula is Changhong penetrating the sun. The Changhong passing through the sun is an evolutionary version of meteors catching up with the moon. Unlike meteors catching up with the moon, its shot will also strengthen its energy attack when its speed is equal to that of meteors catching up with the moon. Meteors catch up with the moon by breaking through the face, but this Changhong passes through the sun by energy attack to destroy the enemy. If you use powerful weapons, you can even directly destroy a person. This is the horror of Changhong running through the sun. Therefore, if you want to learn how to run through the sun, the most important thing is to use its energy. As long as you learn this, it is not difficult to learn. Knowing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately began to practice. His thinking is not wrong. The use of Changhong through the sun is the same as meteors catching up with the moon, but he can''t use it if he doesn''t concentrate all the yuan forces in his body. In other words, with the yuan force of Chen Shaofeng''s six-level realm of tianwu, there is only one chance to use Changhong through the sun. Once used, the yuan force in his body will be directly pumped out, and it is impossible to fight again. Unless his realm can be improved, he may have the opportunity to use it a second time, but last time, Chen Shaofeng''s use of Changhong through the sun is the limit. "I don''t know what the power of Changhong penetrating the sun is?" Although he has mastered the use method of Changhong through the sun in rough steps, he has not really released the attack, and he still can''t know its power. It is impossible to test the power of Changhong through the sun with rocks. At this time, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Xiaohei, which made Xiaohei tremble and ask, "brother, what do you want to do?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer him, but asked, "Xiaohei, what''s your strength now?" When Chen Shaofeng asked about his strength, he immediately raised his head and said proudly, "brother, I''m not blowing. Although my strength has not reached the realm of life and death, ordinary experts in the realm of life and death have to pay a heavy price if they want to deal with me." Chen Shaofeng was surprised to hear what he said. Not long after he separated from Xiao Hei, his strength was so strong that he remembered Du Ping''an and them. They are already masters of the realm of creation, and they all have their own masters, and he is alone, which makes him very uncomfortable. Xiao Hei also felt the change in Chen Shaofeng''s mood and said, "brother, the power of your six layer sky covering hand is really too great. Even if I am attacked by such martial arts, I have to take off a layer of skin, so you can rest assured that even if it is only the realm of tianwu, brother, you are still not comparable to those so-called talents." Xiaohei actually knows something about the outside world. Because of his relationship with Xiaohai, Xiaohai will tell him some things outside, so he naturally knows the embarrassing situation encountered by Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 842 "I understand what you said. Don''t worry. I''ve wanted to open it. You''re right. Aren''t those so-called geniuses trampled under my feet?" With this thought, Chen Shaofeng was in a better mood. Xiao Hei saw that Chen Shaofeng figured it out, so he didn''t say anything. At this time, Xiao Hei recalled what Chen Shaofeng had said before. He couldn''t help asking, "brother, did you just ask me what''s wrong with my strength?" "Well, I want to recruit you for my new shooting method." Chen Shaofeng stares at Xiao Hei unkindly. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, Xiao Hei shrunk and said, "brother, are your moves strong? You won''t kill me directly." "Don''t worry, I can only use 50% power." Chen Shaofeng patted his chest and promised. Xiao Hei thought and said, "that''s OK." Seeing that Xiaohei agrees, Chen Shaofeng and Xiaohei come to an open space together. At this time, a black mask appeared on Xiaohei, enveloping his own body. Since it is for Chen Shaofeng as a target for practice, he naturally has to be fully prepared. When Chen Shaofeng saw him in formation, he asked, "are you ready?" "Ready, elder brother, you can rest assured to attack." Xiaohei said with a smile. Although it looks like a random mask, only Xiaohei himself knows that it is difficult for him to break the mask, even the master of the nine heaven of fortune. It should be impossible to break it with Chen Shaofeng''s strength. But soon, he found that he was wrong, and it was very wrong, because at this time, the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand had released an incomparably powerful power. The purple light rushed into the sky. "Changhong runs through the sun." As soon as he said this, the light on Chen Shaofeng became stronger, the yuan force in his body kept surging, and flowed directly into the purple dragon gun along his arms. Therefore, at this time, the purple light of the purple dragon gun is incomparably dazzling, lighting up all the surrounding space. The light is incomparably strong, and the purple awn all over the sky seems to have the image of purple coming from the East. At this time, a purple light column was directly released with the stabbing of the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The huge light column rushed out and shrouded Xiao Hei''s whole body in an instant. Xiao Hei immediately felt a powerful and incomparable energy impact on his body, and instantly destroyed the black mask on his body. At the same time, all the black scales on Xiaohei immediately emerged, which blocked the light column. However, if you look at Xiao Hei carefully at this time, it is not difficult to find that he is far behind the position he just stood. In other words, the reason why he stood here was entirely because his body was directly impacted by the light column. Take a closer look, the distance is miles away, which shocked Xiao Hei. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s whole body had been spread inside. Although he only used 70% of his strength, he still made himself very tired. After recovering for a while, Chen Shaofeng came to Xiaohei and asked, "Xiaohei, what are the scales you just appeared, and why is your defense so strong?" It can be seen that those scales are not owned by Xiaohei. After all, his body is still in the growth stage. Some scales have not fully grown, so it is impossible to have such shiny scales. "This is one of my own natural powers. Once I use this natural power, I may directly ignore it as long as I don''t have a big attack higher than my own strength." Xiaohei said proudly. "In other words, you are in the realm of creation now. You can ignore the attack of life and death, and only the attack of Nirvana can really hurt you?" Chen Shaofeng said with a shocked face. "Brother, what you said is not wrong." Xiao Hei said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng felt speechless and ignored the attack of the martial arts in the realm of life and death. What a powerful talent and magic power is this? It''s a little scary. Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t know what level of divine beast Xiao Hei is. After all, ordinary divine beasts have no natural powers. "According to what you said, didn''t I release the attack in vain? I still can''t see the power of my rainbow through the sun." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "Just now, my black mask can defend against the attack within the eight heavy days of fortune, and the mask broke directly after being impacted by the big brother''s light column. That is to say, at present, the power of Changhong penetrating the sun has at least the power of seven or eight heavy days of fortune." "Of course, the specific power will not be known until you really fight with others." Xiao Hei''s words also comforted Chen Shaofeng. At least the Changhong through the sun didn''t disappoint him. It''s very powerful. 70% of the energy has such power. What if it''s 100%? He dared not think about it. After learning how to cover the sky on the sixth floor and how Changhong runs through the sun, Chen Shaofeng soon left the mountain and sea space and returned to his own yard. At that time, after entering the inner door, he went directly to the mountain and sea space for cultivation. This moment was a month, but outside, it was just more than a day. At noon, Chen Shaofeng walked out of his yard first. The heaven and earth aura of Yanhuang sect is indeed very rich, especially in this inner gate. Although it can not be compared with the mountain and sea space, it is already good. After joining yanhuangzong, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t gone to get his robe and Yuan Stone and pill this month. These are the resources allocated by Yanhuang sect to its disciples, especially the allocation amount of inner disciples is much larger than that of outer disciples. In fact, Chen Shaofeng himself has many of these pill yuan stones. It doesn''t matter whether he wants them or not. The place where these resources are collected is called the resource hall, which is supervised and distributed by an inner sect elder. After all, it is an important resource and can''t be operated by disciples. The resource hall is located on the east side of the central square of the inner door. There is a palace where the resource hall is located. When Chen Shaofeng came to the resource hall, he met several disciples who came to collect resources. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know them, and naturally he didn''t have to say hello. He went to the hall of resources. At this time, an old man with gray hair was sitting in the hall. When he saw Chen Shaofeng coming, he asked, "are you a new disciple?" "Yes, elder, I''m here to get my clothes and resources this month." Chen Shaofeng said. "What''s your name?" the old man asked. "Chen Shaofeng." Chen Shaofeng responded faintly. As soon as he heard the name, the old man couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng more, and then said, "wait a minute, I''ll get it for you." With that, the old man went in and soon came back. He had a white robe in his hand, which was also the symbol of the inner disciples, the robe with white clothes and blue edges. On the other hand of the old man is a storage ring. Chapter 843 "This is your robe and resources. Count it yourself, and then put on your robe." "To remind you, this robe is not an ordinary robe, but a treasure. It can defend against some attacks. Here are two sets. If it is damaged, you can come and replace it." After the old man said this, Chen Shaofeng bowed respectfully to him and said, "thank you, elder. The disciple is leaving." The old man didn''t say anything and waved his hand. Chen Shaofeng left the hall of resources. "Stop and hand in the resources you just received." As soon as Chen Shaofeng left the resource hall, three inner disciples appeared in front of him. When Chen Shaofeng looked, he found that the strength of the three inner disciples was not weak. They were all disciples of heaven. Although they were not very strong, they were not at the bottom. After all, some inner disciples only had the ninth floor of heaven. These three inner disciples are all heaven, which is very rare. However, those who want to come to make new disciples'' ideas will not have no strength at all. It''s the first time Chen Shaofeng has seen such righteous disciples robbing. Are they not afraid that the elders of the resource hall will find their whereabouts? Chen Shaofeng guessed right this time. These three disciples are really not afraid that the elder of the resource hall will find out their whereabouts, because the head of the resource hall is always a real person who doesn''t care about anything, as long as it doesn''t happen in the resource hall. It is precisely because of this that these disciples are so bold. "What if I say no?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the two people in front of him with a funny face and said with a smile. "No? Then we have to apologize to you." With that, the three disciples surrounded Chen Shaofeng and surrounded Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng saw this situation, he couldn''t help laughing. Is it still his intention to fight him? It seems that the disciples of Yanhuang sect are not forbidden to compete. Think about it, Yanhuang sect is a super force after all. Naturally, it is not comparable to ordinary big forces, and the ways of cultivating disciples are also different. "I advise you not to do this, or you will regret it?" Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Regret? I Xu Yang naturally don''t know how to write the word regret." the head Xu Yang said with a smile. With that, Xu Yang instructed his two men to attack Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much about this. He was still the old God standing there and allowed the two inner disciples to attack. Seriously, these so-called inner disciples saw that Chen Shaofeng was on the sixth floor of tianwu. Although they were curious about how he entered the inner gate, they didn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng could defeat them. Therefore, they despise Chen Shaofeng at all. When fighting with Chen Shaofeng, they even dare to retain their strength. They hit each other with one punch, but the speed was very slow. Waiting for Chen Shaofeng was helpless. In the end, he had to take the initiative to attack. Chen Shaofeng raised his fist and attacked the two people opposite. Now his body has reached the sixth level, and his strength is strong. Those two fists are like human weapons, which ordinary people can''t resist at all. In addition, the two men looked down on him and didn''t do their best. Chen Shaofeng immediately beat him out. When the two bumps sounded, the two bodies flew backwards like a kite with a broken line, which made Xu Ming look stunned. He never thought that this would happen. His two men couldn''t even move under Chen Shaofeng''s hand, which made him look up at Chen Shaofeng. "Do you want my resources?" Chen Shaofeng asked, staring at Xu Ming expressionless. "Your strength really surprised me, but if it''s the only way, your ending can''t be changed." Like the previous two, Xu Ming is also very confident in his strength. Although Chen Shaofeng has the strength to defeat those two people, Xu Ming knows that it is caused by their carelessness. If they really give full play to their strength, Chen Shaofeng may not be their opponent. It is out of this consideration that Xu Ming is so confident in his strength. "Oh? Really? Then I''d like to see your strength. If you really have some strength, I can really let you go, but on the contrary, you should take out all the things in your storage ring for me." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. When Xu Ming heard what he said, he was stunned and speechless in his heart. "This guy still wants to rob me?" Xu Ming thought suspiciously. If so, things will look good, which makes him laugh and laugh very brightly. However, when the smile disappeared, his face immediately became indifferent. "Then I''ll see if you are qualified to want my storage ring." Xu Ming was very angry and rushed out directly. He was very fast without classics. In fact, such things are rare in his realm, but in front of Chen Shaofeng, he is undoubtedly a teacher. You should know that Chen Shaofeng is a man with the power of a roc, and his speed is not comparable to that of an ordinary martial artist. Although he is only the sixth level of tianwu, the general level of creation is not comparable with him. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to see Xu Ming''s speed, so he punched directly. Touch.. Xu Ming also hit one punch at the same time, and the two punches collided, sending out a huge fluctuation. Although neither of them used Yuan Li, it can be seen that the punch was between Bozhong and the other. "Sure enough, I have some strength. No wonder I dare to rob me." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, his body also moved, and the speed was fast to the extreme. Although he did not deliberately operate the power of Dapeng, it was not comparable to ordinary martial artists. Chen Shaofeng''s yuan power surged in his body and was directly released immediately. Boom.. Strong fists bombarded out, and there was a fierce conflict in the air. Xu Ming is worthy of being an inner disciple of Yanhuang sect for a long time. His strength is really extraordinary. He is not comparable to ordinary martial artists at all. His every move is full of infinite power. As soon as their fists collided, they immediately separated again. Both sides didn''t use martial arts, but it can be seen from the just battle that it''s not such a simple thing for either of them to deal with. Xu Ming also knew this, so he began to retreat and drum up in his heart. After all, up to now, he hasn''t even reaped any benefits, and he''s still embarrassed himself. Why bother? Chapter 844 However, he wanted to retreat, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to let him leave. "Well, hand over your storage ring." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Don''t go too far. Don''t think I''m really afraid of you. If you annoy me, I won''t let you go." Xu Ming said angrily at once. "It''s funny that you came to rob me. If I hadn''t been strong, you would have robbed me. Now it''s good to know that I can''t fight, and say I want to leave. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands." Xu Ming was also in a hurry at this time. He rushed over immediately, and the yuan power in his body began to surge up. He planned to use martial arts. After all, he had been fighting with fists. They really couldn''t bear anyone. But he didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng had been releasing water in the battle just now, otherwise he couldn''t even take a move. Xu Ming''s fist was wide open. While attacking, his fist was radiant. "Yanlong fist." Without giving Chen Shaofeng extra preparation time, Xu Mingquan immediately used his proud martial arts Yanlong boxing. Yanlong fist, as its name suggests, is a fire martial art. When it is punched out, it seems that there is a fire dragon directly from it. But this is just an appearance. Yanlong fist didn''t really rush out of the fire dragon, but attached some flames to its fist. Although the level of this martial art is good, its power is very small. If it is not because Xu Ming is a martial artist of heaven, he can''t give much attack with the power of his martial art. This and Chen Shaofeng are pitifully weak against those opponents who have fought. In fact, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think about who he fights? They are the best among the major forces, and their martial arts level is very high. Although yanhuangzong is a super power, he also has some talents, but he has a bad background. These people can only acquire martial arts with their own skills. Xu Ming may be such a person in front of them. But when you think about it carefully, he is not such a person. After all, with his just style, he is obviously the young master of a family. Otherwise, he can''t be so skilled at ordering people. There is only one explanation left. Xu Ming looks down on Chen Shaofeng in front of him. This is hiding his strength. Stupid, it''s stupid. Thinking of this possibility, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. It seems that his level of martial arts on the sixth floor not only brought him other disregard, but also made others look down on him. This makes Chen Shaofeng not know whether to be happy or sad. "Since you despise me, let you know the price you will bear for despiseing me." Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, and the sky covering hand was used directly. Even if it was only a three-layer sky covering hand, it would be a simple thing to solve him. As soon as the sky covering hand came out, a huge palm print appeared on Xu Ming''s head. Before Xu Ming could react, Zhetian''s hand directly patted him down, directly photographed him several miles away, and passed out. He didn''t know whether he was hurt or not. Chen Shaofeng ignored this, took his storage ring, turned and left. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he takes his storage ring or not. The main thing is that he can''t see Xu Ming''s despised attitude towards him, which makes him very angry. If he were outside, he would already be a dead man. Killing is forbidden in the sect. Naturally, he can''t really kill him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that it wasn''t long before he left here that Xu Ming gradually woke up. He looked at Chen Shaofeng''s back when he left. He roared angrily, "Chen Shaofeng, I won''t let you go. Wait. I''ll find this account sooner or later." At this point, he stood up and left the scene angrily. Looking at Chen Shaofeng again, after receiving the items, he returned to his small yard and changed all his clothes. Not to mention, yanhuangzong really deserves to be yanhuangzong. This robe is indeed a treasure. It can not only make him as light as a swallow, but also feel the weight of the clothes. Moreover, its material is not ordinary cloth. It is made of real silk and some monster skins. It has a certain defense and buffer against general attacks. This is also made by the sect at the cost of blood in order to protect its disciples. This is not found among other super forces, which is also the envy of many super forces'' disciples. So in general, the treatment of yanhuangzong is still good. Then he stayed in the yard for a while. Chen Shaofeng was always busy. He thought of Du Ping''an and them. Then he planned to go to find them. After all, he was at the inner door and shouldn''t be far away. However, when he just walked out of the yard, a group of people blocked his way, which made him very confused, so he asked, "who are you?" "Are you Chen Shaofeng?" These people wore uniform robes different from those of their ordinary disciples. His robes were embroidered with a word of punishment on his left chest. And these people are very strong one by one, especially before the leader, they are masters of the six heaven of creation. It was he who just spoke. "I am. What can I do for you?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "Well, if you can admit it so happily, we don''t need to waste any more time. So, you''re also frank about beating Xu Ming in public?" the man said expressionless. "What do you mean I beat Xu Ming in public? Obviously, he robbed him first, and I just gave him a tooth for a tooth. What''s more, I didn''t start hard. Where did I beat him in public?" Chen Shaofeng said angrily at once. "So you don''t admit beating Xu Ming in public?" the man asked again. "Of course not. I haven''t done it at all. What do you want me to admit?" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "In that case, I caught Chen Shaofeng directly. He dared to arrest him in public. This is a provocation to our law enforcement hall." As soon as the man''s voice fell, several people around him immediately rushed out and surrounded Chen Shaofeng''s retreat. "Why? I don''t admit beating Xu Ming. Your law enforcement hall is going to torture him to extort a confession?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "So what? Don''t you dare to resist?" the man sneered. "Who the hell are you? I''ll ask if I have no grudge against you. Is it just for Xu Ming?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "It''s OK to tell you. My name is Xu Bai. I''m Xu Ming''s cousin. Now you can die and see." Xu Bai said coldly. "I see." If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand what''s going on at this time, he will live in vain for so many years. Obviously, if Xu Ming dares to rob new people''s resources in a fair way, he is supported by someone behind him, and this person is still from the law enforcement hall, but it''s easy to explain. Chapter 845 "Now that you know, come with us. Otherwise, I can tell you the truth. Even if I kill you here, no one dares to say anything." Xu Bai sneered. "Really? Then I''ll see how you killed me." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. He used to be the master of soft food rather than hard food. If Xu Bai advised, he might go to the law enforcement hall, but now it''s impossible to let him go. "Looks like you''re toasting instead of drinking?" "Well, let my four subordinates give you gentle muscles and bones." Xu Bai said to the four disciples of the law enforcement Hall: "remember, don''t kill them. Just fight almost. We are people of the law enforcement hall. We can''t know the law and break the law, can we?" These four disciples of the law enforcement hall are Xu Bai''s confidants. They naturally should do whatever Xu Bai says. So as soon as Xu Bai said this, they immediately nodded their heads and said in unison, "yes, boss." With that, the four disciples of the law enforcement hall rushed up to Chen Shaofeng. "Just let them four losers come to me. You think highly of them." Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. Each of the four people has the strength of the first and second heaven of creation. Although they are not strong, they are not waste. In addition, they have the martial skills given by the law enforcement hall. Everyone is stronger than the general disciples of the first and second heaven of creation. Now they are directly called waste by Chen Shaofeng, which made the four people angry immediately. "Boy, you want to die." The four people were so angry that they launched a direct attack in their hands, and each of them had a strong momentum. The momentum is like a rainbow and the light is boundless. When they join hands, their actions are the same. You don''t have to think that they are using the same martial arts. "Crack ground fist." The four people have the same movement, the same martial arts and the same prestige. Obviously, they have cooperated for a long time. Although the realm is different, the attacks released also complement each other. They are very natural and won''t feel a little artificial at all. Moreover, once the four attacks were added together, their strength changed dramatically. Originally, this split ground fist was just an ordinary Xuan level first-order martial art, but with the cooperation of the four of them, they gave full play to the power of Xuan level second and third-order martial arts. Its power is very powerful. Under the combination of split fist, it is not as simple as one plus one equals two, and it may even be directly equal to Sandu. Facing such a powerful crack fist, Chen Shaofeng was not idle. The four layers of covering hands directly hit, and the huge golden palm print shrouded the four of them in an instant. In a flash, the four flew backwards like a kite with a broken line. With one blow, the four disciples of the law enforcement hall were seriously injured, which made Xu Bai''s face very ugly. He immediately said angrily, "Chen Shaofeng, you not only resist arrest, but also dare to hurt the disciples of the law enforcement hall. If I don''t beat you down today, I will be ashamed of the trust of the elders of our law enforcement hall." When five of them came, four of them were knocked down directly. This was a real blow to the face of the law enforcement hall. As the captain of the third team of the law enforcement hall, how could Xu Bai not be angry? "Don''t talk nonsense. Since I beat your people, I''m not afraid of your revenge. What about the law enforcement hall? If I''m in a hurry, I''ll kill the law enforcement hall directly." Chen Shaofeng''s words are really domineering. He doesn''t pay attention to the law enforcement hall at all. You know, there are some tough characters in the law enforcement hall with strong strength. Once they are all provoked, Chen Shaofeng will really feel better. "Talk big." Xu Bai did not expect that Chen Shaofeng dared to say such words, and was immediately angry. Now this is no longer a simple grudge between Xu Bai and Chen Shaofeng, but has been upgraded to the level of law enforcement hall. Xu Bai naturally can''t take it lightly. So as soon as he made a move, he made a powerful attack. A pair of giant hammers appeared in his hand. The weight of the giant hammers was very heavy. At first, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what weapon Xu Bai used. Now after seeing it, his face immediately became dignified, and the spirit level long gun appeared in his hand. So he confronted his giant hammer. "Go to hell." Xu Bai shouted and rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. A pair of giant hammers in his hand hit Chen Shaofeng directly. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was not moved at all. He attacked Huang Long with a long gun and rushed directly at his giant hammer. Ding.. Sparks splashed, flames were everywhere, and a huge impact occurred with one shot and one hammer. But such an attack is meaningless. Not only Chen Shaofeng, but also Xu Bai opposite him are unmoved. Such an attack has no effect on them. Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s calmness, Xu Bai opposite seems very unwilling. You know, the pair of giant hammers in his hand are very heavy. Ordinary long guns can''t resist it at all. Even if the long gun can resist, once the person who controls the long gun is not strong, he still has to lose. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, Chen Shaofeng not only controlled the long gun, but also the strength uploaded from his long gun is not comparable to that of ordinary people, which immediately made Xu Bai''s face look bad. He thought it was a very simple thing to solve a martial artist on the sixth floor of tianwu. Now it seems that he has such strength, which he didn''t expect. "No matter how powerful your strength is, waste is still waste. Even if you have the ability to fight beyond your level, your level is too low. No one can make up for it. Let me show you where the real gap between us is." With that, Xu Bai''s yuan force kept surging up, and his incomparable momentum spread around his body in circles. The powerful momentum, like the wind and rain all over the sky, is gloomy and terrible. "Blast hammer." At this time, Xu Bai''s body burst into a rage, which spread in an instant and ran frantically towards his two arms, thus surrounding all the hammers on his hands. Xu Bai jumped vertically and flew to the top of Chen Shaofeng''s head, and all the violent iron hammers fell down. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of the madness of the fulyan hammer. Every blow has infinite power, and it also has the power of fire, which makes the power of the hammer more powerful. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng kept avoiding. However, he also knows that it''s no use avoiding all the time. Sometimes, he must do it when it''s time to do it. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." A dragon roared, and a golden light rushed towards Xu Bai. However, before he attacked his body, he was directly stopped by the violent iron hammer. Chen Shaofeng only felt that his body suddenly shook, and his arms began to feel numb. The long gun originally held tightly also felt like getting rid of it. Before he could recover, a pair of hammers hit him continuously. Chapter 846 Touch.. Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly shook, his body softened, and he immediately took off his long gun. Sure enough, the power of the hammer was very powerful. In addition, Xu Bai''s own strength was also strong. The two complement each other, thus giving full play to his extremely powerful power. Even the sixth level of Chen Shaofeng''s body was useless. After being hit by the hammer, Chen Shaofeng''s whole body immediately retreated and slid on the ground for a long distance before stopping. "It''s really strong, but if it''s just like this, you''re not qualified to catch me." Although he also felt the threat of the hammer, Xu Bai didn''t have much strength. Xu Bai was able to enter the law enforcement hall and become the leader of the third team of the law enforcement hall, which should also be due to the credit of the pair of hammers. Obviously, the hammer is a great weapon for him. There is an absolute difference between him and him. Of course, being able to use these hammers so skillfully is also his ability. Even if ordinary people want to use them, they will find it very difficult. "Really? Then I''ll see if you have any capital to resist." Xu Baiquan didn''t hear what Chen Shaofeng said. For him, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is really weak. He can''t stand it just because of his martial arts. Can he resist it if he uses other martial arts later? Therefore, he has full confidence that he can defeat Chen Shaofeng. "I don''t know." For people like Xu Bai, they don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. Only when they hurt him can he have a long memory. In that case, he had nothing to hide. "Five layers cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng now has five layers of hands to cover the sky. As soon as the hand covering the sky came out, there was a golden light. When the two people were about to be shrouded in it, the light was dazzling. The huge palm print appeared on the top of his head and directly patted down towards Xu Bai. "A small skill." Xu Bai didn''t pay attention to the hand covering the sky at all. The giant food in his hand hit the palm print of the giant hammer. However, when he hit the giant hammer, he found that his hammer could not touch the palm print at all. Before he could react, his huge golden palm fell directly on him. Touch.. Xu Bai only feels his body sink. Before he reacts, Chen Shaofeng''s body has come to him. When the long gun was directly stabbed out, Xu Bai only felt a pain in his abdomen, and then found that blood was flowing on his abdomen. "You hurt me, damn you." At this time, Xu Bai''s anger soared. His hair originally had a crown, but it was directly picked out by Chen Shaofeng because of the battle. Now a long hair spread over his shoulders and all began to stand up upside down. In his angry eyes, he was very powerful. At the same time, he rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng with a pair of giant hammers. "The Beatles." Xu Bai released his martial arts skills again. A pair of giant hammers kept hammering in the air, and each hammering would form a series of attacks and rush towards Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was unmoved. His long gun sent out a series of gun awns, which intersected with the energy formed by the other party''s hammering. But the other side is a very powerful warrior after all, and the energy is not comparable to those spears, which makes Chen Shaofeng very passive. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." Chen Shaofeng had no choice but to use the Golden Dragon Spirit gun again. However, this golden dragon spirit gun is used for the second time after all. Xu Bai has seen it and will not be afraid of it. Moreover, his star beating method is very powerful and has infinite energy, as if the power of each hammer is much stronger than that of himself. Such unrestricted release, which is comparable to his golden dragon spirit gun. Chen Shaofeng also knows this. Naturally, there is no way to hide it. "Meteors catch the moon." The first move of Zidi Ba gun formula was used immediately. With the flash of zimang, Chen Shaofeng''s body came directly to Xu Bai. At the same time, after a flash of zimang in his hand, he rushed directly to his chest. But after all, it''s just an ordinary spirit weapon, and Xu Bai''s robes are special defense treasures. It''s really impossible for Chen Shaofeng to kill him without using the purple dragon gun. "What a fast shot." Xu Bai was also surprised. He knew that if it weren''t for the amazing defense of his clothes and robes, that shot would have killed him, which made him feel very oppressed. He was forced to such a point by a man on the sixth floor of tianwu. As a member of the law enforcement hall, wouldn''t he be angry? But what about his anger? With his strength, he can''t take Chen Shaofeng at all. This is also the fact that he is most reluctant to admit. "If you only have this strength, you''d better go back to your law enforcement hall." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Shut up, do you think you can beat me like this? It''s naive. You can''t doubt the power of my law enforcement hall at all." Xu Baixin knew that Chen Shaofeng was powerful, but it was difficult to ride a tiger at this time. "The Beatles." Xu Bai released his hammer technique again. The power of this hammer technique is indeed very powerful. Chen Shaofeng knows it, but it''s still very simple to defeat him. "Since you don''t know how to advance or retreat, I''m not to blame." Chen Shaofeng put away the spirit level spear directly. At this time, he took the purple dragon spear originally placed in his storage ring in his hand. As soon as the purple dragon gun came out, there seemed to be a sound of dragon singing. At this time, a purple light shrouded Chen Shaofeng''s body. On the purple dragon gun, the power of the heaven level best spirit weapon was released instantly. At the sight of this long gun, Xu Bai''s eyes brightened. After all, martial artists can tell which spiritual weapons are good and which weapons are garbage weapons. They especially like some of the best spirit tools, and their value is not comparable to that of ordinary spirit tools. "Hand over the spirit tool in your hand, and I can spare your life." Xu Bai looked greedily at the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "You are dreaming. You want me to hand over the purple dragon gun and you have the life to use it." Chen Shaofeng has never had a good face for people who dare to think about their own spiritual tools. The purple dragon gun is a spiritual weapon he got from the beginning. It has been with him for a long time. It helps him solve problems in every crisis. He has no less feelings for the purple dragon gun than he has for Xiaohei. Therefore, he will never show mercy to anyone who dares to hit his purple Dragon gun idea. Chapter 847 "Toast without penalty." Xu Bai was so angry that he rushed towards Chen Shaofeng again with two hammers. "Idiot, you were not my opponent just now. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me now?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. The purple dragon gun in his hand flashed light and rushed to Xu Bai in an instant. Xu Bai doesn''t care about the purple dragon gun at all. In his heart, he always thinks that the hammer in his hand is the strongest. Naturally, he doesn''t care about other spirit tools. Even the purple dragon gun with high level is the same. For him, his hammer is everything. So he has enigmatic confidence in his hammer. If it weren''t for the high level of Zilong gun, he wouldn''t want it. He looked at the purple dragon gun more like a treasure than his own spirit weapon. Naturally, he didn''t know the power of the purple dragon gun. When a shot from the purple dragon gun came to Xu Bai, Xu Baigen had not responded, so he was directly stabbed by the purple dragon gun. Moreover, the place where Chen Shaofeng stabbed was just where he stabbed when he released the meteor to catch up with the moon. Coupled with the destructive power of the purple dragon gun, a big hole opened in his outer robe and exposed his inner skin. "How is that possible?" When Xu Bai saw that his clothes were directly pierced by Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun, his heart jumped. If that''s the case, he won''t have to die when the next shot comes, which makes him afraid. He felt this for the first time since he joined the law enforcement hall, which made him feel very oppressed, which also made him hate Chen Shaofeng even more. "Nothing is impossible. You have no chance in front of me." "Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Chen Shaofeng, you have no good result against our law enforcement hall, and even if you give you ten courage, you don''t dare to kill me. I''m not only a disciple of the law enforcement hall, but also a disciple of the elders of the law enforcement hall, so you''d better put down your spirit tools and catch me." At this time, Xu Bai is still here threatening Chen Shaofeng, which makes Chen Shaofeng sneer. "Are you an idiot? If I''m afraid of your law enforcement hall, will I take action against you? At this time, you dare to threaten me with such words. It''s really an idiot." With that, Chen Shaofeng held a purple dragon gun, and the light on his body flickered constantly. "You dare." seeing that Chen Shaofeng really raised the purple dragon gun, Xu Bai''s mind was shocked. "Say you''re an idiot. If you don''t believe it, let you see my real meteor catching the moon." "Meteors catch the moon." Just then, with the flash of a purple light, Chen Shaofeng rushed out directly, and the purple dragon gun in his hand turned into a light and rushed directly to Xu Bai. Xu Bai wants to resist with his giant hammer. But he soon found that his sledgehammer didn''t work at all, because his sledgehammer was too heavy and slow. Chen Shaofeng''s meteor catching up with the moon is fast to the extreme, so even if Xu Bai wants to stop it, it is very difficult. At this time, the meteor chasing the moon has also come to Xu Bai. He stabbed the Yellow Dragon with a long gun into the opening of his robe. When the purple dragon gun disappeared into it, the purple energy was constantly destroyed in his body. In a moment, Xu Bai lost his vitality and died. The disciples of the law enforcement hall around them were shocked. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so cruel that he not only beat them, but also dared to kill their captain directly, which made them afraid. They were afraid that Chen Shaofeng would kill them directly, so it would be really over. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng will not be the kind of ruthless people. These people have no resentment and hatred with him. They just act according to orders and will not impose harm. Besides, now that he has killed Xu Bai, the law enforcement hall will soon investigate him. If he kills these people, it will really kill innocent people. Yanhuang Zong can''t tolerate the existence of such disciples. If it is only Xu Bai, there is still room for turning around. After all, this can be regarded as their own personal resentment. No matter what the final punishment is, it will not be particularly serious. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think he is wrong. In this world, strength is everything, and it''s the same in yanhuangzong. Only when your own strength is enhanced can you get the attention of others. He believes that as long as you show enough strength, even the law enforcement hall, will he be afraid? Even for the elders in the realm of life and death, he will not be afraid. So in general, strength is everything. Before long, the disciples of law enforcement hall left here with Xu Bai''s body. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stay in the yard too much, but left the yard directly. He believes that the people of the law enforcement hall will come soon. He can''t wait for them here. At present, his most important thing is to improve his strength. There are many ways to improve his strength, but in addition to his martial arts skills, the rest is the realm, but he has been promoted to the limit in these two aspects. Unless he can carry out continuous trials, he may break through, otherwise, he can only wait. However, time did not allow him to wait so much, so he had to put all his eggs in one basket. He knew that yanhuangzong had a holy land for cultivation, called the war tower. The war tower had 9981 floors, and each floor had some demons and beasts transformed from the war tower. As long as you defeat the monster inside, you can go directly to the next level. If you want to enter the battle tower, you must exchange your own points. Generally speaking, one entry opportunity is 100 points. Now Chen Shaofeng has many points because of the test. Naturally, he won''t care about these 100 points. So he chose to go to the war tower to practice. After all, fighting is the best way to improve his strength. The battle tower has nine hundred and eighty-one floors. The strength of monsters on each floor will become stronger and stronger, even several times that of martial artists. As long as Chen Shaofeng can continue to fight inside, he believes he will always have the opportunity to make a breakthrough in the realm. Moreover, as long as people are inside the war tower, even if Chen Shaofeng makes a big mistake, the people of the law enforcement hall can''t directly enter the war tower to catch people, which will be punished by the zongmen. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know this at first, and he didn''t know it until he overheard it. In that case, he could not miss such a good opportunity, so after leaving his yard, he went directly to the war tower. Chapter 848 Battle tower, also known as battle tower, was originally a portable magic weapon of the founder of Yanhuang sect. The first sister of Chuang Pai left the war tower when she rose. The war tower is similar to the purple emperor tower in the region that day. But unlike the purple emperor tower, the war tower is useless except for training people. But the purple emperor pagoda is different. It was originally a treasure that can be used to fight. Now it has fallen into the hands of Chen Shaofeng and has everything. Another difference from the purple emperor tower is that the monsters in the war tower are not illusory, but real. Those monsters were caught by the original founder. There is a monster boss on each floor. Those monster bosses are the monsters under the founder of Chuang Pai, and the monsters on each floor are his descendants. As long as you kill them all, you can pass this layer. Of course, in this war tower, they are immortal. They will recover soon after being killed by their disciples. The first ten layers are the weakest. Even martial artists in tianwu realm can try. From the 21st floor to the 30th floor, only those who have created the martial arts can enter. From the 31st floor to the 40th floor, only those who are in the realm of life and death can enter. From the 41st to 50th floors, it is natural that only those in Nirvana can enter. As for the 51st to 60th floors, only those who return to the border can enter. From the 61st floor to the 70th floor, only those with magical power and martial arts can enter. From the 71st floor to the 81st floor, it is natural that only those who are in the territory of the great emperor can enter. In the final analysis, the former yanhuangzong was also a hegemonic force, and it was reasonable for the founder of Chuang Pai to make such an arrangement. However, he never thought that no one could step into the sixty floors of yanhuangzong, let alone the seventy-one to eighty-one floors. It''s good that ordinary disciples, even core disciples, can enter the 31st floor. As for the real Tianjiao, he lingers on the 3839th floor. As for Chen Shaofeng, he naturally wanted to go into the 21st floor, but before that, he started from the first floor in order not to attract other people''s attention. It can only start from the first floor. When Chen Shaofeng came to the war tower, many people were here. These inner disciples were not fools. How could they give up without such a good place for cultivation? However, it costs too many points. You know, they can only get a few points at ordinary times. Spend 100 points at a time, and everyone will feel very distressed. Therefore, although there are many inner disciples beside the war tower, there are not many who can really enter it to practice. Watch the ranking here more, because when you break through the battle tower, the ranking of the broken disciples will be displayed on the battle list next to the battle tower. From the first to 100, only the first 100 is taken. Chen Shaofeng thought Du Ping''an would not miss places like war tower, but now it seems that he is too naive. They, who have become elders'' disciples, always have to practice with the elders. There is no spare time to come here, so his original idea of seeing them has failed. In that case, he had to go to the war tower to practice first. "Stop." As soon as Chen Shaofeng wanted to enter the war tower to practice, he was stopped by a disciple of the realm of creation. "What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t look very good. He glanced at the disciple and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. The disciple originally wanted to stop him. After seeing his unfeeling eyes, his body trembled inexplicably. What had just come to his mouth was swallowed back. Chen Shaofeng glanced at him, ignored him and went directly to the elder guarding the war tower. The elder is very special. He is an old man with gray hair and a bunch of goatee. And from his side, the old man didn''t have any fluctuation of Yuan force at all. He was like an ordinary man. He didn''t know why zongmen would send such an ordinary man to guard the war tower, but there was a reason. But it didn''t matter to Chen Shaofeng. He came directly to the old man and said, "Grandpa, can zhanta practice now?" "Do you want to go?" the old man looked him up and down and asked. "Yes." Chen Shaofeng nodded very definitely. "Go if you want, but, old man, I advise you to do what you can." the old man said with a kind smile. "Thank you, Grandpa. I will. Here are my 100 points." Chen Shaofeng delimited his points. After seeing the balance of Chen Shaofeng''s identity card, the old man couldn''t help looking at him. He just nodded silently and didn''t say anything. When Chen Shaofeng left here and entered the war tower, the old man muttered to himself, "what an interesting little guy. I hope you don''t disappoint my old man. My old man hasn''t seen such a little guy for a long time." But he didn''t say that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t hear the old man. Even if he heard it, he wouldn''t think about anything. At this time, he had come to the first floor of the war tower. What people don''t realize is that the outside of the war tower looks so huge, but the space inside is pitifully small, which is very different from the purple emperor tower. The outside of the purple tower looks plain and not very high, but the space inside is so strange that it seems like a new world. In front of the battle tower, the space on each floor is extremely narrow, which is as large as that of an ordinary stone tower. It will certainly feel tied up when fighting. However, this is nothing. After all, there are not many monsters here. When Chen Shaofeng entered the first floor of the war tower, he naturally came out with tianwu level monsters. When they came out, Chen Shaofeng found that these monsters were all gophers. However, different from ordinary gophers, these gophers are huge, half a person tall and one person long. They are monsters at all. However, although these gophers are large, their attacks are very single. Coupled with their low level, Chen Shaofeng almost punches one by one, but because of too many. He was a little impatient at this time, so he directly launched his martial arts. "Cover the sky." Although it is only the bottom three layers, the sky covering hand has infinite power. Under the hand of Zhetian, those gophers, no matter how powerful and how many, are useless. They are all destroyed under the hand of Zhetian. When these gophers disappeared, another huge gopher appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Looking at the gopher in front of him, Chen Shaofeng knew that the gopher in front of him should be the monster boss of this layer. As long as he was killed, he should be able to pass through this layer. Thinking of this, he didn''t stop. His body rushed directly in front of the gophers, and the ChiYan fist hit them directly and bombarded their bodies. Is the gopher on the second floor of tianwu his opponent? Instant death. Chen Shaofeng left the first floor and went directly to the second floor. However, the following nine floors are the same. The monster in the tianwu realm has no challenge to Chen Shaofeng. He rushed through the tenth floor and came to the eleventh floor in an instant. People outside were also surprised to see Chen Shaofeng''s fast speed of crossing the pass, because even those who are good at nature and martial arts are not as fast as him. It''s not human. Chapter 849 "The little guy is not bad, but it depends on how many floors he can reach." next to the war tower, the old man muttered. At the same time, people outside were shocked by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng, who is in the middle of the war tower, has reached the eleventh floor. This eleventh floor is also a place for the disciples of the realm of creation to try out. Chen Shaofeng currently has the combat power of the realm of creation, and naturally will not be directly excluded. In fact, even exclusion is useless, because the momentum of the realm of creation can not oppress Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng came to the eleventh floor, a huge roar came from the front. Then, several huge ice wolves appeared in front of him. Chen Shaofeng only felt a cold attack, and the ice wolves rushed directly at him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t fight with them head-on. These ice wolves are all warriors of heaven, and each has very strong attack power. With their cooperation, even the warriors of the second heaven of creation are difficult to resist, so once they are surrounded by them, they have only a dead end. Chen Shaofeng is different. Although he has only six levels of tianwu, his combat power is terrible enough to be comparable to the four or five levels of nature. So as soon as he made a move, he directly broke the siege of these ice wolves. Roar.. The ice wolf roared angrily, but Chen Shaofeng was still unmoved. The spirit weapon level long gun appeared in his hand and stabbed it out. He immediately killed an ice wolf in front of him. Other ice wolves immediately felt the threat and fled one after another. "Is it possible to escape?" Chen Shaofeng chased away directly. The speed of ice wolf is fast, but it is much slower than Chen Shaofeng. It was not long before Chen Shaofeng caught up with him. The long gun attacked the Yellow Dragon and swept away thousands of troops. In a few rounds, all these ice wolves died in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. "Well, you''ve seen it for a long time. Come out." At this time, Chen Shaofeng waved his long gun and said faintly to the huge figure in front of him. "Human, you are very good. It really surprises me that you can break here with your strength, but you can only come here." The huge ice wolf spits out words, which also startles Chen Shaofeng. He couldn''t help asking, "can the monsters in the realm of creation speak now?" "Human beings, you are really rare and strange. Generally, monsters in the realm of creation can''t speak, but this beast is a spirit beast. The spirit has been open for a long time. What''s strange about being able to speak?" the huge ice wolf looked at Chen Shaofeng contemptuously. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized that, just like Xiao Hei, as a divine beast, his intelligence had been open for a long time, so he could communicate with his spiritual knowledge. As for the real opening speech, the higher the level, the later the opening time will be. This spirit beast is much better than their divine beasts. So it''s not surprising that the huge ice wolf can speak. "Since you can talk, it''s easy to do. Let''s fight. I have to hurry to the next floor." With that, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared, and the momentum of creating the realm was immediately released. Less than the realm of creation, it released the momentum of the realm of creation, which also made the huge ice wolf look stunned. He then said: "good, good, good. I didn''t expect that I could meet such a talented person today. It seems that the quality of the disciples recruited by yanhuangzong is still good this time." "But even so, it''s impossible for me to release water." A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the wolf spirit, and the momentum became stronger and stronger. This is not the momentum of the general warrior who created the double heaven. Is the spirit beast that created the realm spirit beast so powerful? Soon Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "the spirit beasts of the realm of creation in the dreamland space were not so powerful. It shouldn''t make much difference!" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t dare to judge casually. After all, there are all kinds of people in the world, and it doesn''t rule out such people. Of course, Chen Shaofeng prefers that the two are in different environments, and naturally their strength will be different. What''s more, the spirit beast in front of them is real, but the fantasy space is illusory. It''s reasonable to be different. But now Chen Shaofeng''s strength will not put it in his heart and release a powerful attack with a long gun in his hand. sweep away the millions of enemy troops. The whole spear was waved by Chen Shaofeng and emitted a burst of light. The light is very strong. Every wave is like the release of the gun blade. As long as you touch the light, you will be directly attacked. The wolf spirit in front of him was already a guy with extremely rich combat effectiveness. Seeing Chen Shaofeng sweeping with a long gun, he didn''t take it to heart at all. Roar.. The wolf''s mouth was wide open, and a white light suddenly appeared in his mouth. At the same time, his body kept away from Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng holds a close weapon, but he can''t get close at all. This situation is extremely disadvantageous. He can''t play his skills at all. At the same time, the white light in the wolf spirit''s mouth immediately ejected. White light with extreme cold, direct jet out. Chen Shaofeng repeatedly used his long gun to resist, but what he didn''t expect was that when the long gun came into contact with these white lights, his long gun instantly condensed an ice crystal. Although the ice crystal was not thick, it also brought him great trouble. At this time, the wolf spirit rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng at a very fast speed. Although the white light was strong, he also knew that such an attack could not defeat Chen Shaofeng at all. Chen Shaofeng can kill his wolf children and grandchildren in such a short time. Naturally, he is not a simple person. What''s more, he is a man against the sky, and his strength is more unfathomable, so he must be conservative. Seeing the wolf spirit approaching, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but have a meaningful arc in his mouth. As soon as the wolf spirit approached, Chen Shaofeng was shocked, and the ice crystal on the spear disappeared in an instant. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." Chen Shaofeng wanted a quick decision, so he didn''t play with the wolf spirit at all. The Golden Dragon Spirit gun rushed directly to the wolf spirit with a huge sound of dragon singing. Wolf Ling didn''t think that Chen Shaofeng was not controlled by his ice crystal at all, and immediately regretted it. But it was too late to regret. Although the speed of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun was not as fast as the meteor catching up with the moon, it was not slow. Coupled with its own powerful, natural attack power is also very powerful. When the wolf spirit couldn''t dodge, he ate his gun, and suddenly the long gun disappeared into his body and crossed behind him from the front. Blood flowed all over the ground and dyed his snow-white hair red. Chapter 850 "You''re very strong. I''m sure I''m right. I hope you can prosper in the Vietnam War. What I want to warn you is that it''s not so simple to kill all the great apes here after killing for a long time. After all, these great apes have the strength of the double heaven of creation. Generally speaking, it is very difficult for even the disciples with the strength of the fourth heaven of fortune to pass this level. Although Chen Shaofeng has some strength, his strength is not particularly strong when he does not use the strongest attack. He can face several giant apes with the strength of the second heaven of fortune, but he is unable to cope with such a large number. And their defense is amazing, so that his spirit tools are a little insufficient. "In that case." Chen Shaofeng was shocked, and the yuan force in his body surged up. "Cover the sky." The fifth floor covered the sky, and the huge golden palm print fell directly from the air. Boom.. Suddenly, when the huge palm print fell, all the giant apes in front of them screamed. Soon, several giant apes fell under Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Although the five layer sky covering hand consumes a little more for Chen Shaofeng, there is no way to do so now. He can only constantly break through the tower layer to fight with really powerful monsters. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to break through. Only by giving himself strong pressure can he make a real breakthrough. Other methods have no such effect at all. Then, Chen Shaofeng used his hands to cover the sky twice before killing these giant apes. After killing them, Chen Shaofeng was not idle. He directly took a pill to restore yuan power from his storage ring and directly recovered. After a while, a huge figure appeared in front of him. The giant ape''s body was like a hill. He looked at Chen Shaofeng as if he were a giant looking at a child. There was no comparability at all. Moreover, he is not only tall, but also very powerful. He has the realm of triple heaven of creation. Although it''s only the strength of the triple heaven of fortune, with his body, the real combat power is beyond the ability of ordinary disciples of the quadruple heaven of fortune. You know, the strength of the monster itself is strong, and the strength of the spirit beast is even stronger. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also felt the gaze of the giant ape, which directly woke up. Although the yuan force in his body has only recovered half, he believes it is relatively simple to solve the big man in front of him. "Boy, come on, beat me and you can go to the next floor." The giant ape''s words are more direct. He doesn''t talk to Chen Shaofeng at all. He goes straight to the subject, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel good. But at present, they are enemies. Naturally, he will not show mercy to the great apes. Moreover, the great apes will not really die. What else should he be afraid of? "Come on, let me see the real strength of the triple heavenly spirit beast." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "As you wish." The great ape shouted, and his huge body immediately ran. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought that it must be very laborious for him to move with such a big body, but he was wrong, and he was very wrong. The giant ape''s action was very free, and it was a little too free. It was very fast. He didn''t look like a giant at all. But when he ran, Chen Shaofeng felt that the whole war tower was shaking, as if it might collapse at any time. But in fact, these things are simply impossible to happen. Even if his strength is doubled, it is impossible. After all, the war tower can not be destroyed by the great emperor. How can he destroy it with a giant ape who created the realm? Of course, the impact of these shocks on Chen Shaofeng is absolutely huge, because every shock makes Chen Shaofeng''s body unstable. Naturally, it can''t release attacks well at all. Every time he wanted to attack the giant ape, he would always be interrupted by the inexplicable vibration, and the vibration would last for a long time, which made him unable to attack directly. Just because he can''t attack doesn''t mean the great apes can''t attack him. Great apes have long been used to these. Naturally, they won''t care much. When Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention, he directly launched an attack. Just a simple punch has shocked Chen Shaofeng''s body out. If he does his best, Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t know what he will become. Fortunately, although the power of the giant ape is strong, the attack is very single, which allows Chen Shaofeng to gradually get used to his attack method, and then slowly find a way to crack it. Chen Shaofeng also has good psychological quality. If he were another person, he would have been scared to death. How could he have time to think of a way slowly? Chapter 851 "Release all your strength, otherwise you will be defeated in my hands." The giant ape roared and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to be outdone. The spear in his hand sent out many spears, but the power of the spear seemed to have lost its effectiveness on the giant ape, and there was no way to hurt him at all. On the contrary, every time he attacked, the long gun in his hand would be shaken. If it wasn''t for his tight grip, the long gun would be shaken off. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." Chen Shaofeng uses his signature martial arts again. The power of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun is very powerful. With the strengthening of spirit tools, it seems very powerful. With one move, he can directly penetrate the extremely strong defense. The wolf spirit died under this move before. Now Chen Shaofeng''s old technique is repeated. Maybe it can work wonders. But this time, he was wrong. Although the Golden Dragon Spirit gun was strong, it was not enough to kill apes. When the spear went straight into his body, it couldn''t go any deeper. The blood flowed out without attention, and the great ape ate it immediately. Roar.. The great ape was very angry. He didn''t think that he had underestimated the human in front of him. He didn''t hide any more. There was a layer of light on the surface of his body, which was not a simple light. It''s an ability to strengthen one''s own strength, just like Xiao Hei''s natural power. However, this is unique to the giant ape, which is much worse than the natural powers, but it is very powerful for Chen Shaofeng. When this light appeared, the speed of the great ape was more powerful. Before Chen Shaofeng came back, the giant ape disappeared in front of him. When he reacts again, a huge fist appears in front of his face, and Chen Shaofeng quickly steps back. But at the same time, the giant ape also followed. The fist never left Chen Shaofeng''s face. As long as he didn''t pay attention, he believed that the fist would ruthlessly attack his face. Then it won''t hurt. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate any more. The power of speed, will and Dapeng were directly released. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng''s body immediately disappeared in front of the giant ape. The great ape couldn''t help but stare, then smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a speed will. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary speed will." "Yes, it''s the power of Dapeng." Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide it and said it directly. "The power of Dapeng is powerful. I won''t hide it anymore." At this time, the light on the giant ape became stronger, and his physical quality increased in all aspects. But no matter how he increases, he still can''t catch up with Chen Shaofeng''s Dapeng''s power. The speed is not comparable to ordinary martial artists. If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng''s low level, he could beat the giant ape with the power of the ROC alone. Of course, blindly running away is also undesirable. In this case, he can''t defeat the great ape at all, unless he can directly break through the great ape''s powerful body, otherwise it''s useless. "It seems that we can only use this trick." When fighting with the giant ape before, Chen Shaofeng had only half of his yuan power in his body. Now he has been fighting for so long, and there is not much left. In that case, he naturally had no time to delay, and even if he did, it would be bad for him. He wants to fight, he wants to fight stronger opponents, so he can''t fall here. "Be careful." "Meteors catch the moon." With a flash of purple light, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly appeared in front of the giant ape. Before the great ape reacted, the long gun in the light directly pierced into the great ape''s body, and the terrible breath circulated in his body. Before long, the powerful purple energy destroyed his body in an instant. Ordinary people, in this case, have already died. But great apes are not ordinary humans, so even so, they still stand there and move. Take advantage of his illness and kill him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave his hand at all. He exhausted his last strength and directly released five layers of hands to cover the sky. The sky covering hand covers the sky and blocks out the sun, directly from the top of the ape. Suddenly, blood filled the whole tower, making people feel very disgusting. After all this, Chen Shaofeng fell to the ground, took a big breath, and the sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop flowing down. His face was very pale. It was obvious that he had reached the limit. At this time, he was not happy to win, but became very worried. Even the twelfth floor has consumed his energy to the extreme. What about the following floors? It''s not stronger than one layer. Can you really win then? He didn''t know and couldn''t explain clearly. After all, he didn''t go in. Naturally, he didn''t know. With the passage of time, Chen Shaofeng gradually recovered and his face began to ruddy. It wasn''t long before he stood up. But before that, he had put the long gun into his storage ring and replaced it with his most important Purple Dragon gun. The purple dragon gun seems to be his life. It has a little connection with him. Sometimes, when he wins, the purple dragon gun will be happy, which is very incredible. But Chen Shaofeng knew it was possible. After all, the purple dragon gun was the best spiritual weapon in the sky. There was only a slight distance from the imperial weapon. Everyone knew that the imperial weapon had a spirit. The more powerful the spirit is, the more powerful the imperial weapon will be. The purple dragon spear is so powerful now. If there is no accident, it may really evolve into an imperial weapon. By then, isn''t he able to walk sideways? After all, this imperial instrument is not comparable to a spiritual instrument. There are only one or two imperial weapons owned by all super forces, and they are all the lowest level imperial weapons, but even so, they regard them as the treasure, which is also the inside story of super forces. So once Chen Shaofeng has the imperial weapon, he can walk sideways even in the super power. This is not wrong at all. Of course, it''s obviously not such a simple thing to evolve the purple dragon gun into an imperial weapon. Now he doesn''t have the strength to do it. After all, now he hasn''t even created the realm, let alone master the imperial weapon. Even if he has it, he will be directly robbed by others. It''s better to use the current Purple Dragon gun. Before long, Chen Shaofeng left the 12th floor and went to the 13th floor. Although only one floor apart, Chen Shaofeng did not dare to be careless at all, for fear that he would suffer the situation just now. But obviously he was wrong. Although the 13th floor was all monsters of the triple heaven, when they looked here, they found that these monsters were all flying monsters. These flying monsters had a name, called black eagle. These black eagles are not big, but their sharp claws and sharp mouths still make Chen Shaofeng suffer a lot. In addition, they have the ability to control the high wind, which makes Chen Shaofeng miserable. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng''s fast speed didn''t let them succeed. But even so, it took a lot of effort to solve these black eagles. After solving these black eagles, the last spirit beast finally appeared. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought he must be a black eagle, but as soon as the eagle appeared, Chen Shaofeng began to be restless. His golden wings and huge body show his uniqueness. Although it is an eagle body, it can not be compared with those ordinary black eagles. Chapter 852 "It''s so powerful. Although he just stands there, I feel infinite pressure. Why does the Golden Eagle always feel a little familiar?" Looking at the huge golden eagle in front of him, Chen Shaofeng frowned. The golden eagle is too dazzling at present. Chen Shaofeng can''t do without paying attention. His golden feathers are not comparable to ordinary black eagles. Chen Shaofeng believes that they are not pure eagles. Does that mean he was born by the combination of an ordinary black hawk and some kind of bird? At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng felt more and more likely. But what kind of bird has such dazzling golden feathers? At first, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of it, but at this time, he suddenly thought of his power of Dapeng. At that time, he realized that the bird he saw was not the one with golden feathers? Golden winged ROC bird. Hiss.. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He doesn''t know how the golden winged ROC bird exists. It''s a super beast. The Dapeng family itself is the existence of divine beasts, and the golden winged Dapeng bird is an alien of the Dapeng family, the real king of divine beasts and super divine beasts. Super beast is a really powerful existence among beasts. It has the ability to suppress adult beasts before it is an adult. When he reached adulthood, he crushed all divine beasts and was the existence of an absolute king. If the golden eagle is really born from the golden winged ROC bird and the black eagle, it will be a divine beast anyway. The golden eagle in front of us obviously only has the strength of the four heavy heaven of fortune, that is to say, it is good that the golden eagle is the offspring of the golden winged ROC bird, but I don''t know how many generations later, so it will fall to this point. Perhaps the strength of the golden eagle is too poor for the real beast, but for Chen Shaofeng now, the golden eagle is terrible. You know what the golden winged ROC bird is best at? That''s speed. The reason why Chen Shaofeng has such a fast speed is entirely because he was asked to broadcast by the golden winged ROC bird. Otherwise, it would be so simple for him to directly understand the power of the ROC. Now, Chen Shaofeng can imagine this golden eagle. When competing for speed later, it will be particularly fierce. "Human, you are very good. You have understood the power of the ROC. Let''s compete for speed to see if you understand the power of the ROC or if I am the descendant of the golden winged ROC bird." Hearing what the Golden Eagle said, Chen Shaofeng knew that he was right. The golden eagle was indeed the offspring of the golden winged ROC bird. But when he heard that he wanted to compete with himself, Chen Shaofeng''s face immediately became dignified. Competition speed is simple to say but difficult to do. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to compete, but the Golden Eagle has moved at this time. As soon as his huge wings spread, a strong wind blew directly towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng quickly settled down so that he would not be directly blown down by the strong wind. At this time, the Golden Eagle has taken off, but it will not go too far because it wants to attack Chen Shaofeng. Before Chen Shaofeng reacts, the Golden Eagle moves. The golden light flashed away and rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. The power of Dapeng was directly released. His steps were illusory and disappeared in situ. But this did not affect Jin Ying''s pursuit of Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, it was impossible for Chen Shaofeng to play this chase game with him. Suddenly, his feet stopped and his purple dragon gun stabbed out in an instant. The purple light rushed up and stabbed directly at the Golden Eagle''s wings. Naturally, the Golden Eagle could not be stabbed by him. As soon as the speed started, it disappeared in place. When he came back, the Golden Eagle disappeared, which annoyed Chen Shaofeng. However, before he was annoyed for long, a pair of huge wings swept towards him. He quickly used his long gun to stop it, but the speed was too slow and was directly summoned out by the huge wings. At this time, the Golden Eagle gained momentum and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng, who flew upside down. The sharp mouth on his mouth immediately lengthened and stabbed him directly into Chen Shaofeng''s chest. When Chen Shaofeng saw the elongated mouth, he was immediately startled and quickly stabilized his body. The Golden Dragon Spirit gun was directly released. The Dragon roared, and the Golden Dragon rushed towards the Golden Eagle opposite. "A small skill." The golden eagle spread its wings and the golden light shone on its wings. After a while, a light mask appeared in front of him and resisted Chen Shaofeng''s absolutely powerful shot. It''s just that the hood broke after a while. No wonder, after all, what Chen Shaofeng used in his hand was the best spirit weapon of heaven level. It''s reasonable to have such power. Jinying didn''t expect such an accident to happen, so he quickly left the place. He spread his wings and flew directly. His wings kept flapping, and the whole Eagle stopped in the air. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t give up fighting with birds and spirits. He had already made such preparations, so he didn''t make the purple dragon gun at this time. After all, even if the purple dragon gun is longer, it can''t reach the golden eagle in the air. If you want to beat the Golden Eagle down from the sky, you will naturally use a martial art. "Five layers cover the sky." The yuan force in Chen Shaofeng''s body surged up, and his body was full of gold. At the same time, a huge golden palm print appeared over the top of the Golden Eagle. At first, the Golden Eagle didn''t react. When he felt the pressure, he suddenly printed the huge original palm on his head. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel anything. He directly patted the golden eagle, and the terrible energy immediately rushed under the Golden Eagle''s body. The Golden Eagle wanted to fly very much, but he was very sad to find that no matter how useless his flight was, his body still didn''t obey his orders and hit the ground. The Golden Eagle flapped its wings and wanted to fly again, but found that its body was so close that every time it waved, its wings would hit the ground and hurt him. But there is no way. If he doesn''t do so, he will suffer more pain next. Under his wings, the strong wind blew the dust on the ground one by one, and the dust filled the whole tower. "Meteors catch the moon." Just as the Golden Eagle tried to fly, Chen Shaofeng''s body had turned into a light, and the purple awn flashed away. Before the Golden Eagle came back, Chen Shaofeng''s spear had stabbed into the Golden Eagle''s huge wings. Suddenly, blood poured out. This is more than that. In order to hit him directly, Chen Shaofeng didn''t attack with the purple dragon gun. The purple dragon gun came out directly, turned into a purple streamer, and hit him directly from the wings of the Golden Eagle. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought it must be foolproof, but he didn''t expect that before the purple dragon gun stabbed into his body, a huge energy appeared from his body and directly bounced his purple dragon gun out. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng directly flew up and took the purple dragon gun in his hand. The purple dragon gun attacked the Yellow Dragon and attacked the Golden Eagle again. The Golden Eagle saw Chen Shaofeng''s endless, and regardless of the injury on his wings, he kicked his feet towards the ground, and his huge wings spread their wings. At the same time, countless lights gathered on his mouth. Soon a golden ball of energy appeared in front of his mouth. The energy ball was very bright and golden, and then turned into a light and shot directly at Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 853 Boom.. Where the golden light hit, a huge explosion broke out immediately. The aftershock of the explosion spread in an instant and spread in all directions. Chen Shaofeng was in the center of the explosion and had to defend passively. Although the light just didn''t hit him directly, it also made him extremely embarrassed. Sure enough, it is worthy of being the spirit beast of the fourth heaven of fortune. This strength is not generally powerful. I''m afraid the real combat power is almost close to the sixth heaven of fortune. It''s no wonder that the golden eagle is the descendant of the super divine beast golden winged ROC bird. It''s not surprising that it has such strength. "Human, you really didn''t disappoint me, but if you have only this strength, the battle will be over." With that, the momentum of the Golden Eagle rose even higher. Originally, he had only the fourth heaven of creation, and his momentum suddenly reached the point of the sixth heaven of creation. This is incredible. Chen Shaofeng looked at the momentum emitted by the Golden Eagle and was speechless. He had to hide some cards to deal with the next 14th and 15th layers. Now it seems that it is not the time for him to hide. Chen Shaofeng said helplessly, "it''s really time to end." It was just the third tower of the realm of creation, but he met a spirit beast with a momentum comparable to the six heavenly warriors of creation, which made him speechless. While the Golden Eagle''s body was unfolding and magnificent, those disciples who were watching the war tower outside were not surprised. Although they can''t feel the fighting inside, the breath of those spirit beasts is still a little clear, because it will show a little. As soon as everyone felt the breath, they couldn''t help mourning for Chen Shaofeng, a boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Only if the old man guarding the gate of the War Tower smiled deeply, he didn''t know what he was laughing at. The 13th floor of the war tower. Chen Shaofeng looked at the soaring Golden Eagle in front of him, and the yuan force in his body also surged up. At this time, the Golden Eagle''s mouth was wide open, and a black gold energy ball was formed in front of him. The huge energy ball is very powerful, and the breath constantly revealed from it is even more terrible. The breath keeps rising, which makes people feel palpitating. While the Golden Eagle releases energy, Chen Shaofeng''s breath also rises to the extreme. "Let''s win and lose with one move." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "With pleasure." Neither of them spoke again, and Chen Shaofeng''s momentum fell to the extreme. "Six layers cover the sky." Suddenly, the whole space began to be gloomy, and the breath of terror continued to flow. The golden light was prosperous. For a moment, there were huge palm prints one after another in the empty tower layer. Palm prints spread all over the space, and even the Golden Eagle felt incredible. At this time, in fact, the golden eagle was already difficult to ride the tiger. There was no way. He had to strike first. The terrible energy immediately formed a black gold intersection energy column and directly shot at Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng concentrated on releasing the sky covering hand. Although he saw it, he couldn''t resist it at all. He had no choice but to throw the purple dragon gun out directly. The purple dragon spear was psychic, and immediately automatically rotated in front of him, constantly resisting the attack of this energy. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s sky covering hand has been ready for a long time. The overwhelming palm prints fall from the air in an instant. Each palm print has the power of five layers of sky covering hands. Not to mention a golden eagle who created four heavens, even a golden eagle who really created six heavens has only a dead end. When the sky covering hand fell, the golden eagle was directly annihilated in those palm prints. With the disappearance of the golden eagle, the pillar of light disappeared. Chen Shaofeng was able to breathe. He sat down cross legged and began to recover. At this time, the outside of the war tower has been fried. "You see, the guy from the sixth floor has broken through another floor. How is this possible?" "It''s incredible. The powerful breath just now can''t even bear the ordinary master who made the fifth heaven. He can really break through." "I don''t know what method he used." "Maybe he has a very powerful treasure?" "Are you an idiot? What kind of treasure can make him fight across so many realms?" "Who do you think is an idiot?" "It''s you." ¡­¡­ Chen Shaofeng never thought of it, because his move made him the object of attention of countless disciples. At the same time, the inner door law enforcement hall. "What? What are you talking about? Xu Bai was killed? And he was killed by an inner disciple on the sixth floor of tianwu? The leader of the third team of Tangtang law enforcement hall is not as good as an inner disciple who has just started?" The man kicked out the two people in front of him with one foot. He immediately said angrily, "asshole, asshole, they are a group of wine bags and rice buckets. Don''t you get out of here and catch him back?" "Deacon Guan, i... we can''t beat him." one of the disciples of the law enforcement Hall said tremblingly. "Waste is a group of useless waste. You don''t have to go out. You shut up and think about it." "Get out." Take care of Lin''s anger. Hearing the words of care, the two law enforcement hall disciples quickly withdrew. They were afraid that if they stayed here for a while, they would die. After the two law enforcement hall disciples withdrew, a young man standing next to the caretaker looked at him and said, "deacon Guan, what are you going to do?" "If you dare to kill the captain of our law enforcement hall, there is only a dead end for any reason." As he spoke, a murderous thought flashed across his face. When the young man saw the murderous intention flashed on his face, he didn''t say anything, and his face didn''t have any expression. After a while, caretaker Lin left here. The young man muttered to himself, "no one has dared to face the law enforcement hall for a long time. I hope your appearance will completely change the law enforcement hall." With that, the young man also left here. The direction he went was not elsewhere, but the direction of the war tower. When he came to the war tower, many people showed courtesy to him. The young people responded one by one and were very polite. When he came to the front of the war tower, he looked up and found that the light on the 14th floor was shining. He murmured again, "I''m not disappointed. I hope you can withstand the retaliation of the law enforcement hall when you leave the war tower." This time he didn''t leave. Yi looked at the fourteenth floor. To his surprise, when the fourteenth floor was on, it went out soon, and at the same time, the fifteenth floor began to light up. "Good boy dare to go up." The young man said nothing more and silently looked at the figure on the 15th floor. On the 15th floor of the war tower, Chen Shaofeng seemed to feel this look. He couldn''t help looking out, but he saw a wall and couldn''t see the outside clearly. He didn''t think for long and stepped directly into the space on the 15th floor. The space on the 15th floor is also a pile of monsters that created the five heavens. Chapter 854 "More than a dozen double headed inflamed tigers who have created five Heaven, does this want my life?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. On the 14th floor, he had made every effort to kill those monsters. Fortunately, the spirit beast on the 14th floor was weaker than the Golden Eagle. When he used meteors to catch the moon, he killed him directly. But now there are so many double headed inflammatory tigers in front of him, which still make his scalp numb. If he can, he really doesn''t want to rush over, but he also knows that he has to fight. After this period of continuous fighting, his original accumulated experience has reached the extreme. Now he has reached the peak level of tianwu level 6. As long as there is an opportunity, he can directly break through to the level of tianwu level 7. In this case, he had to fight even more. Therefore, no matter how powerful the two headed inflammatory tiger was, he was fearless. But in order not to waste his strength, Chen Shaofeng directly used his strongest martial arts as soon as he rushed over. "Six layers cover the sky." At the same time, huge golden palm prints covered the whole tower space in front of us. The powerful power was constantly passed down from the air, enveloping the whole tower space, making the two headed burning tigers at the bottom breathless. Roar, roar.. Bursts of shouting came from the bottom, but Chen Shaofeng was unmoved and fell on a large scale. Suddenly there was a cry, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t sympathize with them at all. When the sky covering hand fell, everything was doomed. The power of the six layer sky covering hand is also the strongest Hu skill he can use at present. As for the Changhong through the sun, he can''t use it until the last minute. After all, once it is used, he becomes no different from a useless man. After solving these double headed inflammatory tigers in front of him, Chen Shaofeng waited silently. For how long, a more powerful double headed inflammatory tiger appeared in front of him. The flame on the double headed burning tiger in front of him was not an ordinary red flame, but a little white flame. The power of white flame is very powerful. Once you encounter something, it will be ignited instantly, even if it is stone or iron. When Chen Shaofeng first saw the white flame, he was already alert, because the momentum revealed from him was extremely powerful, at least much stronger than the Golden Eagle. The spirit beast of the six layers of creation is not comparable to the monster beast of the six layers of creation. His strength is very strong, and his real combat power is even closer to the warrior of the eighth floor of nature. With the current strength of Chen Shaofeng, it is really difficult to kill him. Even with six layers of hands covering the sky, he may not be able to do it, so at this time, even if he is desperate, he will launch a strong attack on him from the beginning. Otherwise, it will be him who will eventually lose after a long time. So when he saw the double headed white fireworks tiger in front of him, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t say a word. He took out the purple dragon gun and attacked it directly. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." Ang.. Bursts of dragon chanting continued. Suddenly, the purple dragon gun turned into a golden dragon and rushed towards the double headed white fireworks tiger. The two headed white fireworks tiger didn''t move. It seemed to look at Chen Shaofeng with disdain, and let Chen Shaofeng''s Golden Dragon Spirit gun directly attack his body. Suddenly, when the Golden Dragon Spirit gun hit him, an explosion shrouded his body and couldn''t see the real situation. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng said, "did you succeed?" After the smoke cleared, the double headed white fireworks tiger appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng again. What he didn''t expect was that after the smoke dispersed, the double headed white fireworks tiger didn''t shake at all, and even his fur wasn''t hurt, let alone his root. At this time, the double headed white fireworks tiger said faintly, "you are your strength? It really disappoints me." Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of the double headed white fireworks tiger. He didn''t even look at him, which made Chen Shaofeng feel very uncomfortable. "How much is my strength? You don''t deserve to comment now." Chen Shaofeng didn''t waver because of his words. Yuan Li in his body worked frantically, and a strong momentum was released. "Really? I''ll see what you can do." The double headed white fireworks tiger seems to be very confident in its own strength, but still has no action. For such a result, Chen Shaofeng had expected it for a long time. Because of this, he was unscrupulous and assured to use the next martial arts. "Since you want to ignore me, I want to see how you can defend me." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. For the inexplicable self-confidence of the double headed white fireworks tiger, it is also very disgusting. "Really? If you let me take the initiative, I''ll let you go directly." The double headed white fireworks tiger was not moved at all. His expression was still as usual and didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was angry. He shouted, "in that case, go to hell." "Meteors catch the moon." The purple emperor''s gun formula was used directly. The purple awn on the purple dragon gun flashed away. When he came back again, Chen Shaofeng found that his long gun had been stabbed into the double headed white fireworks tiger. Although there was no blood, that feeling was absolutely wrong. It was really stabbed into his body. However, to Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, although he has stabbed into each other''s body, why doesn''t the other party feel at all. "It''s a good attack. It seems that it''s no accident that you can rush all the way here." At this time, the double headed white fireworks tiger came towards Chen Shaofeng step by step. The purple dragon gun had been pulled out by Chen Shaofeng, but it was strange that after he pulled out the purple dragon gun, the double headed white fireworks tiger''s skin recovered in an instant. It''s like the place just was not shot by Zilong. For this, Chen Shaofeng seems quite surprised. It seems that this guy is not just arrogant, but really confident. This confidence is inherent in him. Obviously, it was developed in a long time, so I''m afraid the double headed white fireworks tiger is really strong. At least at present, he is the only one who can take over his meteor and catch the moon safely and unharmed. "Your strength is beyond my expectation. I''m curious. Why are you here?" According to Chen Shaofeng''s idea, the strength of double headed white fireworks tiger should at least be in the upper layers. How can it appear here? "As I said, as long as you can let me take the initiative, you will succeed. The attack just now is good, but not yet. As for why I appear here, it is naturally caused by his own reasons." The noumenon nature of the double headed white fireworks tiger is not a double headed inflammatory tiger, and the reason why the double headed white fireworks tiger is white flame is not where he got it, but born it. In other words, the double headed white fireworks tiger is a heterogeneous species among the double headed inflammatory tigers, which can also be called a mutant monster. Chapter 855 Variation monster is special in the word variation. Variation refers to a certain change in the appearance of demon, spirit and divine animals due to their parents. Some of these changes are good and some are bad, but once they are in a good direction, they are generally stronger than their parents. This double headed white fireworks tiger exists in front of us. Perhaps one of the parents of the double headed white flame tiger is a different monster from the double headed fire tiger. After the combination, he gave birth to him with white flame. But obviously, his change is undoubtedly good, because his strength is so strong that he doesn''t know how strong he is. But in any case, this change is incompatible with the ordinary double headed inflammatory tiger, so he has always lived outside alone. He didn''t see his own kind until the founder of Yanhuang sect caught him and locked him here. Just because of his lonely character, he didn''t care about them at all. Therefore, although the double headed inflammatory tigers here are powerful, they are like a plate of loose sand. Otherwise, it is not so simple for Chen Shaofeng to defeat them so quickly. "In that case, I''ll show you my strongest blow." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s breath became more huge, and the momentum of the sky dispersed in terror. A golden light rushed into the sky and reached the top, which made people feel suffocated. In this regard, the double headed white fireworks tiger in front of him was still unmoved, but because of this, no one could express his face to Chen Shaofeng. As if you didn''t see it at all. "Six layers cover the sky." In front of such a powerful double headed white fireworks tiger, Chen Shaofeng decisively used his strongest martial arts. Six layers of sky covering hands appeared on his head, filling the whole space again. A huge golden palm print shrouded the whole space, and the powerful power threw even the double headed white flame tiger. But before the attack fell, he had not begun to move. He made it very clear that as long as he was allowed to do it, he would let Chen Shaofeng go. Obviously, this was not aimless. He also believed that he would abide by his promise. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng directly launched the hand to cover the sky. The covering hand immediately fell at the same time, and the terrible momentum also frightened the double headed white flame. But he still didn''t move. For him, such power was not enough for him to do it. But when all the sky covering hands fell together, the double headed white fireworks tiger finally used the action, and the light on his body couldn''t help flickering. A light shield appeared around his body. However, the emergence of this mask can not easily compromise the sky covering hand. The power of the six layer sky covering hand is not as simple as one plus one equals two. At this time, Chen Shaofeng directly rushed over and launched an attack when his hand fell. "Meteors catch the moon." Two pronged approach, these two powerful martial arts combined together, which shocked the double headed white fireworks tiger. But this time was not the time for him to be shocked. His mouth was wide open above his two heads, and a white flame erupted immediately. The white flame turned into an energy and rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s meteor chasing the moon is indomitable. There is no reason to retreat and dodge. Naturally, he won''t care at all. The purple dragon gun rushed directly from the white flame center with purple light. If it is a general spirit tool, it may really melt into the white flame, but this one in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is not a general spirit tool. It is a heaven level best spirit tool, which is only one step away from the emperor''s tool. Can such existence be melted by the white flame. Therefore, when the meteor catches the moon and is stopped by Bai Yan, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t hesitate at all and keeps attacking. The two headed white fireworks tiger dealt with two attacks. Naturally, he was not lazy, but he still stopped Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Whether it is a mutant spirit beast, it is indeed not comparable to ordinary spirit beasts, and its strength is very powerful. But as he said before, as long as Chen Shaofeng forces him to fight, he has won, so after all this, he said, "you win, you can go to the next level." Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to fight, but he didn''t expect that the double headed white Yanhu really kept his promise and let him go. Now he knows why the founder of Chuang Pai put the double headed white fireworks tiger here. It''s just, just let him go to the next floor, really? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to. What''s he doing here? Every fight, or fight. Moreover, he wanted to make use of a powerful existence to break through his bottleneck. Therefore, although the two headed white fireworks tiger spoke like this, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and refused: "thank you for your kindness, but I still want to try." "Well, it''s beyond my expectation that you will make such a choice. However, it''s very rational to make such a choice and know what you need now." "If I guess well, you should be breaking through." Asked the double headed white fireworks tiger. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide. He nodded and said, "what the elder said is, so please spare no effort to fight me." "Good, good." The double headed white fireworks tiger said three good words in a row. Obviously, he was also very excited. "For many years, I don''t know. After many years, I haven''t tried my best. Today, in front of you, I''ll try my best to release it." The double headed white fireworks tiger couldn''t help laughing at this time, just because it was the expression of the animal body. Although he smiled, he didn''t have any expression. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was serious. He knew that the double headed white fireworks tiger was very powerful, but he didn''t know how powerful he was. As he said, he is not his real state now, that is to say, the strength he shows now is not his real strength, and only by fully releasing can he be himself. Thinking of this, a huge momentum echoed in the tower. Roar.. A huge roar sounded, and the white flame on the double headed white fireworks tiger suddenly became extremely vigorous. If the white flame on the double headed white fireworks tiger forms a small flame, the white flame in front of us is like a volcano, and the flame is very lush. The strong smell of flame enveloped the whole tower, and even spread directly to the outside. At this time, all the disciples watching the war tower outside saw a powerful flame coming out from the 15th floor of the war tower. This frightened many disciples and hurried out. Fortunately, these flames were already very small when they were outside, otherwise it would be really troublesome. Chapter 856 "This guy made a lot of noise," the former youth said silently. At the same time, the old man who guarded the gate of the War Tower shook his head and said helplessly, "it seems that this is the end." "However, it''s already good. This guy is stronger than the martial artist in the general realm of life and death. It''s OK to be killed by him." After saying this, the old man put his perception on the 15th floor again. In fact, he also wanted to see how long Chen Shaofeng could resist him. At this time, the 15th floor. When the two headed white flame tiger released all his momentum, Chen Shaofeng only felt that his head began to feel a little dizzy. Because the strength of the double headed white fireworks tiger is too strong. This is the true realm of double headed white fireworks tiger. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How can he fight. It''s just that the words have been said. It''s obviously too late to take them back. "Well, come on, let me see what strength you have." With that, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t moved, and the double headed white fireworks tiger has moved. Now that he has recovered his cultivation, his strength is terrible. Although he is not a speed spirit beast, his realm is there, and his speed can be imagined to be very fast. Fortunately, in terms of speed, Chen Shaofeng is not slow. Dapeng''s willpower is in full swing, and a remnant disappears in front of the two headed white fireworks tiger that has rushed. At the same time, domineering will and Xing Tianzhi''s power are under both control. "Six layers cover the sky." The golden palm prints all over the sky once again enveloped the whole space. This time is more powerful than the last time. After all, two kinds of willpower are used, which virtually enlarges the power of the sky covering hand. "Do you think only you have the power of will?" At this time, the double headed white fireworks tiger smiled, his face suddenly became serious, and the flame on his body was a black flame. When the black paint flame appeared, the white flame on the double headed white fireworks tiger became more prosperous and powerful. "This is my black flame power, one of the flame willpower." Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect such a powerful double headed white fireworks tiger to have such a strong willpower. How is this possible? In this case, can a double headed white fireworks tiger really win? Chen Shaofeng didn''t know and was a little unsure, but he had to go all out anyway. When the six layer sky covering hand came into contact with the flame, the huge explosion was enlightening. If it was not because the war tower was powerful, it could blow out a cave with the sound of the just explosion. The aftermath of the explosion knocked Chen Shaofeng''s whole body against the wall. The heavy blow made his chest feel a little stuffy. "Your sky covering hand is really strong. My flame can''t completely suppress your sky covering hand. In that case, I''ll use this to suppress you." As he spoke, his two heads were radiant, his mouth was wide open, and two flame energy balls were formed in his mouth. Before Chen Shaofeng could recover, two flames came directly at him. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng could not let him attack like this. The power of Dapeng was released. His speed was so fast that he escaped the double headed fire attack. But this is just the beginning. When Chen Shaofeng just avoided these two attacks, the double headed white fireworks tiger seemed to have known his actions. His body had been waiting for the scene where Chen Shaofeng appeared, and the big tail swept directly over Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s body was immediately drawn directly. His body flew out and hit the wall heavily, which landed on the ground. Pain, whole body pain. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had only such a feeling. He seemed to feel that he was dying, and his whole body was in great pain. It was very difficult for him to stand up. All this was because he didn''t want to leave and wanted to break through the price he paid. But even so, he still doesn''t regret it. Aren''t you strong? Come on, let the storm come more ferocious. Boom.. Chen Shaofeng stood up with all his strength. At the same time, his momentum soared, and the six layer sky covering hand was released again. The overwhelming palm prints filled the space again. Under the hand, it really blocked the sky and the sun. The double headed white fireworks tiger was unavoidable. In that case, he didn''t want to resist and let the attack come down. However, although these attacks are strong, they still can not really hurt the body of the double headed white fireworks tiger. Although the injury is inevitable, under such a powerful attack, it is not much different from no injury. After withstanding these attacks, the body of the double headed white fireworks tiger began to get tired. As for Chen Shaofeng, he is even worse. He has been injured himself. Now he reluctantly uses the six layer sky covering hand, but he still returns in vain, which makes him frustrated. After the double headed white Yanhu ate the pain, he directly attacked Chen Shaofeng and bit his body with his big mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s body is bitten, let alone attack. Even if he wants to move, it is very difficult, which makes Chen Shaofeng almost have no strength to open his eyes. "Is this the end?" Chen Shaofeng half squinted and couldn''t see the surrounding environment at all. He only felt that his eyelids were heavy and heavy, heavier than ten million kilograms of steel. Although the body is like this, but the heart has always refused to admit defeat. If it wasn''t for the retrogression of his strength before, how could he be resisted by a person with such strength now. "I want to break through, I must break through." Chen Shaofeng kept shouting in his heart, and the remaining yuan force in his body began to run continuously. Whether it was useful or not, he did it. The momentum rose and kept rising. The double headed white fireworks tiger also obviously felt the change of Chen Shaofeng''s body. His eyes narrowed and muttered, "is it going to break through at last?" Broken.. Boom.. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shocked, and his momentum soared. At this time, he broke through. From the sixth floor of tianwu to the seventh floor of tianwu. Although only one layer apart, there is no doubt about its strength. At the moment of breakthrough, his body has completely recovered. Not only is it no longer painful, but also the yuan force in the body has increased to a certain extent due to the breakthrough. Although it can not be compared with the heyday, it is already good. When he uses martial arts, his strength will become stronger. In order to test this result, Chen Shaofeng really launched an attack on the double headed white fireworks tiger. Boom.. The energy explosion is powerful. Although it is only a simple energy, it has made Chen Shaofeng show the momentum of the strong. This is Chen Shaofeng today. It''s incredible that tianwu has seven layers, but it can be compared with those with more than seven days of strength. But when the facts were in front of him, he couldn''t help believing them. Chapter 857 However, the two headed white fireworks tiger is not flustered at all. Even if Chen Shaofeng breaks through the realm, he is only brave in the seven levels of heaven and martial arts. It is nothing to the two headed white fireworks tiger who has the combat power of life and death. Although Chen Shaofeng''s attack is strong, he can''t hurt his body at all. "Don''t waste your energy. Such an attack can''t hurt me. You''d better use your martial arts. I''m looking forward to whether your current martial arts can kill me." The double headed white fireworks tiger knows his situation very well and knows that he will live again even if he dies. In fact, Chen Shaofeng is the same. As long as he is dead, he will also be resurrected outside, but he just loses the next pass. Now Chen Shaofeng has reached the 15th floor. Even ordinary disciples of the sixth and seventh heaven of fortune have no ability to break through. If he can break through today, it means that he has the strength of the seventh heaven of fortune. But in fact, in terms of real strength, Chen Shaofeng has surpassed the wuzhe of the seventh heaven of fortune. After all, he fought so fiercely with the double headed white fireworks tiger before. Now he has more than doubled his strength, which can be seen from the energy just released by Chen Shaofeng. The breath of energy is very terrible. If it is not because the double headed white fireworks tiger is still terrible, ordinary spirit beasts can''t resist this blow at all. "In that case, elder, be careful." The yuan force in Chen Shaofeng''s body kept surging up, and the smell of terror immediately kept flowing. "Six layers cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t dare to be careless. Even if he breaks through the seventh floor of tianwu, he must do his best. Otherwise, a careless boat may capsize in the gutter, which is not what he wants to see. Once the sky covering hand came out, it covered the sky and the sun, and the space was once again covered with the golden palm print. The breath of terror continued to flow. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, countless golden palm prints fell towards the double headed white fireworks at the bottom. Double headed white fireworks tiger can''t avoid, or only use its own mask to defend. However, the previous mask could resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack for a while, but at this time, he couldn''t resist for a while, and was directly destroyed by the covering hand falling from the sky. At the same time, the body of the double headed white fireworks tiger was also hurt by the falling golden palm. The blood flowed directly, and he was injured on his back, which made him very painful. However, even so, the power of Chen Shaofeng''s six layer sky covering hand is still not enough to kill him. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought that the double headed white fireworks tiger would be very angry, but to his surprise, the double headed white fireworks tiger not only had no life, but laughed. "Ha ha, after many years, someone can finally hurt me, boy, you''re very good." "Senior, I''m flattered. It''s the only way I can do it with my strength. It seems that breaking through the seventh floor of tianwu hasn''t greatly improved my strength." Chen Shaofeng said very discouraged. "Boy, don''t belittle yourself. Your strength is already very good, but it''s too difficult to kill me. I''ll give you another choice now. You can directly enter the 16th floor, and I won''t stop you. How about it?" said the double headed white Yanhu. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "if I don''t win you, it doesn''t matter if I move forward. What''s more, my goal has been achieved. For me, it doesn''t matter whether I enter the 16th floor or not." "In that case, I won''t force you, but you should try. It''s time to leave the war tower." After all, Chen Shaofeng has been here and is of no use. It''s better to leave the war tower. It''s the same when he has strength next time. "Senior, I want to try again. I hope senior can give me this opportunity." Chen Shaofeng said respectfully. "Do you want to try again? Do you still have great martial arts?" asked the double headed white Yanhu suspiciously. Chen Shaofeng was silent. The double headed white fireworks tiger looked at his firm eyes. Then he nodded and said, "well, let me see your strongest martial arts." "I hope the elder can also release his strongest moves, so that even if you kill me, I have no regrets." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "It seems that you have the courage to know that ordinary people dare not accept death. In that case, just as you wish." At the same time, a very powerful energy was released and slowly formed in front of him. The white light gradually decreased, and the terrible energy was continuously compressed and compressed. After repeated compression, the double headed white fireworks tiger gave up the plan until it couldn''t be pressed any more. At this time, a white energy ball floats on the top of the double headed white fireworks tiger, and the energy constantly emitted makes people feel palpitating. "Well, this is my strongest attack means. Come on, let me see your strongest means." Chen Shaofeng nodded and didn''t say anything. He held the purple dragon gun tightly in his hand, and the purple emperor Ba gun formula in his body began to work. His body was purple, and the terrible breath was released in an instant. Seeing this scene, the double headed white fireworks tiger frowned. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng should have such strength. This power can not be released by his strength. What martial arts can make him strong to this extent? The double headed white fireworks tiger doesn''t know, and only by continuing to see it can he really know. Thinking of this, the double headed white fireworks tiger also began to prepare silently, and the white light ball on his head became more and more bright. "Changhong runs through the sun." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s strongest martial arts skills were finally used. A purple light column rushed away with the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. It was very fast, but more importantly, the purple energy light column on the long gun. As soon as the purple energy light column is released, it is like a thick light. Once the terrible energy light column is attacked, it will be annihilated in it. If the double headed white fireworks tiger doesn''t attack, it may really kill the double headed white fireworks tiger. But in fact, the killing move of the double headed white fireworks tiger has been prepared for a long time. While the purple energy light column is released, the double headed white fireworks tiger finally has an action. The white energy ball on his head was also released, and the white light ball turned into a light column and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. A purple and a white light column immediately met in mid air and constantly hedged. At this time, the two light pillars are controlled by Chen Shaofeng and the double headed white Yanhu respectively. No one thought that they are proud of their absolute cards, and no one can help anyone, which makes them feel a little incredible. The most shocking thing is the double headed white fireworks tiger. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s realm is there. No matter how high his combat power is, there is still a gap in the realm. He never thought that one day Chen Shaofeng could resist his attack. But from this point of view, he not only resisted the attack, but also felt equal with him, which made him even more incredible. After all, his move could kill even the martial artist with life and death, but he couldn''t kill a Chen Shaofeng, which hurt his self-esteem. He was so angry that he directly pressed the original breath, and a strong breath shot directly at the light column. Chapter 858 The white light column suddenly increased, and its power was amazing. For a moment, it even pressed the purple light column and went away. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not discouraged. He just wanted to test the power of Changhong through the sun. Naturally, he couldn''t do his best. But now in this situation, he has to let him try his best. The light on his body shines continuously. The light directly acts on the light column along Chen Shaofeng''s arm, which makes the power of the purple light column more powerful. The infinite power was overwhelming and pressed against the double headed white fireworks tiger. But the two headed white fireworks tiger is not weak. For a moment, their energy was confronted. Gradually, they found something wrong, because with the bombardment of their energy, their bodies could not move any more, and the yuan force in their bodies was becoming less and less. If they went on like this, there would be only one end and they would die together. This may be the best choice for Chen Shaofeng, but it is not for the double headed white fireworks tiger. As a master of the nine heaven of creation, it would be too cowardly if he was forced to die together by a martial artist on the seventh floor of tianwu. But the situation at this time also made him don''t know how to deal with it. Chen Shaofeng uses purple energy endlessly, and he doesn''t dare to withdraw. Otherwise, he has only a dead end. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to do. The two energies constantly bombard each other, and their power is becoming more and more powerful. When the two energies merge with each other, new problems arise, because at this time, the energy at their intersection becomes more and more powerful. Boom.. The huge explosion broke out directly in the War Tower space, making the whole war tower begin to vibrate. The disciples outside the War Tower felt the shaking of the earth and mountains. However, due to the strong relationship between the war tower, there has been no change. As for the people inside, they don''t know. As time went by, the strong surge in the space on the 15th floor of the War Tower gradually subsided. No one knows what happened inside. Perhaps only some powerful beings will know what happened, such as the old man guarding the gate of the war tower. "Little guy, you are very good. You can break into the 15th for the first time and die with that guy. Your strength is really strong." When an awkward figure appeared at the gate of the war tower, it did not attract people''s attention. After all, there were so many here that people could not pay attention to such an ordinary person. He was no one else, but Chen Shaofeng, who had just died with two headed white fireworks tiger. "Grandpa, you know?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the unfathomable old man and asked unexpectedly. "See, see what you should see, and see what you shouldn''t see." the old man said with a kind smile. "There''s nothing I shouldn''t see." Chen Shaofeng was silent for a moment and then reacted. He was extremely shocked. He found that he had no secrets in front of the old man. In order not to let the old man see what kind of things, he said directly: "Grandpa, I have something else to do. I have to go." With that, he left here directly. However, when he just left here, the old man issued a mysterious smile. The smile was very strange, which made Chen Shaofeng cold in his heart. "Hello." Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to leave here, a young man came up. The young man is quite handsome and looks better than some small white faces. If he is a woman, there are really no other women. Such a beautiful young man, at this time, took the initiative to say hello to Chen Shaofeng, which made Chen Shaofeng confused. He couldn''t help asking, "are you?" "I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is mo Yanfeng, the leader of the first team of the law enforcement hall." Mo Yanfeng introduced with a smile. As soon as he heard that he was from the law enforcement hall, Chen Shaofeng immediately became vigilant, and the terrible smell in his body immediately showed up, looking very defensive. "People from the law enforcement hall, are you here to catch me or kill me?" Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice immediately. "Don''t worry, you''re not your enemy. On the contrary, I appreciate you very much. If you can, I hope you can join my first team. I can let you be the vice captain of the first team." Mo Yanfeng said with a smile. After listening to his words, Chen Shaofeng also felt very confused. He killed the leader of the third team of the law enforcement hall. The law enforcement hall not only didn''t blame him, but also asked him to join the law enforcement hall. Did he hear it wrong or did the other party say it wrong. Chen Shaofeng asked, "are you serious?" "Of course." Mo Yanfeng replied with a smile. However, as soon as he said this, several people came not far away. They were very angry when they heard the dialogue between Mo Yanfeng and Chen Shaofeng. "Mo Yanfeng, are you the one from our law enforcement Hall who turned his elbow out? This man not only committed the crime of killing his fellow disciples, but also the one from our law enforcement hall. If I don''t punish him on the spot today, I won''t call him Liu Quan." The one who opened his mouth was a very powerful existence, which was equal to Mo Yanfeng''s strength, and also the strong existence of the nine heaven of fortune. "Xu Bai is killing himself. I told you earlier that he can''t bear the big responsibility. You just don''t believe it. In order to help his people stand out, he provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked. He died for nothing." Mo Yanfeng said expressionless. "Hum, Mo Yanfeng, don''t forget that I am the deacon of the law enforcement hall. Now I want to catch Chen Shaofeng, the culprit. Do you want to stop me?" Liu Quanshen said. "What can I stop you from doing? Anyway, I''ll take him back to the law enforcement hall. Of course, my purpose is different from yours, so if you want to move him, you have to ask whether the sword in my hand agrees or not." Mo Yanfeng said, there was a long sword in his hand, but in any way, the long sword was very ordinary, but it was strange that when Liu Quan saw the long sword in front of him, he found that his face became unusually ugly, which was obviously a great need for the long sword. This makes Chen Shaofeng very curious about Mo Yanfeng''s strength. A deacon is afraid of a captain. This law enforcement hall is really not generally interesting. "Mo Yanfeng, you must be my enemy?" Liu Quan said with a gloomy face. "Being the enemy with you? You look down on yourself too much. In my eyes, what''s the difference between you and a dog? If you didn''t beg a law enforcement hall for grandpa and grandma, you would have your status as a deacon?" Mo Yanfeng said with disdain on his face. Mo Yanfeng is right. Liu Quan''s deacon didn''t come by his real skills. It''s entirely because he asked for the position of an elder of the law enforcement hall. After all, the elder was also his elder. Naturally, he helped him, which made him a deacon. Otherwise, Liu Quan is afraid that he is not even the captain of a team at this time. Therefore, when Mo Yanfeng said this, Liu quandun was so angry that he wanted to kill. He was not Mo Yanfeng''s opponent, so he rushed his anger to Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 859 "Chen Shaofeng, come with me, or I can kill you directly here." Liu Quan angrily rushed to Chen Shaofeng and wanted to put all this resentment on Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng immediately sneered and said, "what? Do you want to bring Qi to me if you can''t beat Mo Yanfeng?" "I''m not a soft persimmon that you can knead. You''re not enough to spread your anger on me." With that, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared, and his huge momentum swept towards Liu Quan like the strong wind. Liu Quan was so angry that he didn''t take Chen Shaofeng as one thing at all. Naturally, he wouldn''t use any defense means. Now, as soon as he was impacted by this momentum, his whole body immediately flew out, looking very embarrassed. "You want to die." Liu Quan, who recovered, was furious. He controlled his body and fell directly onto the ground. Just as he reached the ground, his body rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was not moved at all. His powerful momentum came out again. When he rushed over, he also hit a punch at the same time. Touch.. Two fists immediately met in the air. With one punch, their bodies retreated several steps. This shocked Liu Quan. At first, he didn''t take Chen Shaofeng seriously, but now it seems that he has to have the power of Chen Shaofeng. It is rare in the world that the seventh floor of tianwu can have such combat power. Even those extreme Tianjiao don''t have such combat power. It can be seen that Chen Shaofeng''s talent is too strong and unmatched. Moreover, he was only the sixth floor of tianwu before. Now he has only entered the battle tower once, but he has broken through the seventh floor of tianwu. If he breaks another floor, even if he tries his best, he can''t win him at all. Thinking of this, Liu Quan made a decision to win him. "Chen Shaofeng, hold your hands and get caught, or you''ll have to die." Liu Quan said coldly. "If you want to kill me, come and kill me. As long as you can kill me, I don''t mind dying. Of course, the premise is that you have the ability to kill me." Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully. As if he thought of the previous pain, Liu Quan became more angry. He said angrily, "you want to die." Then he rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng again. "It''s these three words again. Can you change something new?" Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to show weakness. He also rushed towards Liu Quan. Suddenly, the two masters fought fiercely in the air. There were many disciples near the battle tower. Chen Shaofeng''s battle attracted the attention of many disciples. Most of them knew these two people. There is no doubt that one person is the deacon of the law enforcement hall. And another person, they have also seen, is the peerless genius who broke into the 15th floor directly with the sixth floor of tianwu. Naturally, their war has a great attraction. So much so that the war spread from ten to a hundred, even spread among the inner doors. Not long after, many disciples gathered near the war tower to watch the war. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng and Liu Shaofeng didn''t dare to take it seriously, so they all focused on hand to hand combat and didn''t release any martial skills. However, in this case, no one can bear anyone. Naturally, all this is due to Chen Shaofeng''s three strong willpower. It is precisely because of their existence that he can remain invincible. Of course, if he has not broken through the seventh floor of tianwu, he is not Liu Quan''s opponent in front of him, but now, it is not impossible to defeat him, but it is not so easy to kill him. At this time, both of them were angry, and their yuan forces kept surging up. It was obvious that they wanted to fight directly here with martial arts, but there was no forbidden protection here. Once the real war broke out, it would certainly affect other disciples. Seeing here, Mo Yanfeng sighed and came directly to them to stop him: "Well, you can stop. This is not a place to fight. Don''t forget that martial arts are not allowed in other places except the competitive platform." This is the rule of Yanhuang sect, especially in crowded places. After all, the loss will be too great. It will not only disturb the inner door elders in winter. So Mo Yanfeng stood up when both of them had to use martial arts. "Mo Yanfeng, you don''t have to take care of my affairs." Liu Quan angrily said. "I''m too lazy to care about you, but look at the people at the bottom. What if you really hurt your disciples because of the fighting between you two? Do you think you, the deacon of the law enforcement hall, can do anything? Do you think I''m strong? You can''t even beat Chen Shaofeng, a newcomer. How dare you be arrogant in front of me." Mo Yanfeng was not polite to Liu Quan at all. He slapped Liu Quan in the face with his right hand. One stroke was several times, which made Liu Quan in a state of ignorance. He didn''t get angry until he recovered. "Mo Yanfeng, I''ll kill you." With that, Liu Quan rushed directly to Mo Yanfeng without saying a word. "What a bad student." Mo Yanfeng didn''t look at Liu Quan either. He kicked out. The speed of this kick was so fast that Liu Quan couldn''t hide at all. Although it is also the realm of nine heaven of fortune, Liu Quan''s strength is obviously not as strong as that of nine heaven of fortune, and is almost the same as that of seven or eight heaven of fortune. It can be seen that he can reach this state. I''m afraid it''s all the skill of pills. Otherwise, it''s impossible to have such a state without strength. If facing the real warrior of the nine heaven of fortune, it is very difficult for Chen Shaofeng to draw. Liu Quan was kicked out. Although he had no face, he had to endure it. There was no way. The world respected strength. Even if he was a deacon, he had no way to move Mo Yanfeng and no strength to move him in the face of no absolute strength. This is not only Mo Yanfeng''s strong talent, but also his master is an unreasonable person, which he can''t provoke at all. Mo Yan took a look at him without looking back. Then he smiled and said to Chen Shaofeng, "Chen Shaofeng, what''s up? What do you think of my meaning?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t directly answer Mo Yanfeng, but reluctantly said, "I''m afraid I''ll be gossip when I join your first team as I am now. After all, I killed a captain of the law enforcement hall." "You don''t have to worry about these things. You just say whether to join or not. As for other things, it''s not a matter at all." Mo Yanfeng said. After thinking for a while, Chen Shaofeng said, "seriously, I don''t like your law enforcement hall, so I''m sorry." Mo Yanfeng seemed to have known that Chen Shaofeng would say such words, so there was no change in his face. He smiled and said, "it''s all right. In fact, I already knew the result. I just don''t want to give up." "Mo Yanfeng, you tried hard to want him to join, but he didn''t know the real thing. Now you feel very angry." Liu Quan laughed there. Mo Yanfeng didn''t dare to pay attention to him. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "since you don''t want to join me, I won''t force you. If you change your mind one day, you can come to me at any time." "Also, our first team will not participate in your relationship with the law enforcement hall. Please rest assured." "Thank you." Chen Shaofeng knows that Mo Yanfeng is a member of the law enforcement hall. It''s not easy to do this. He can''t let him help him. As long as he doesn''t help the law enforcement hall, it''s a great favor. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng can''t help but feel good about Mo Yanfeng again. Before long, Mo Yanfeng left, leaving only Chen Shaofeng and Liu Quan at the scene. When Liu Quan saw Mo Yanfeng leave, he also left here directly. This battle with Chen Shaofeng, he also knew that it was not so simple for him to win him for a while. Unless he goes to a time when there is no one, he will be able to make him give in with his martial arts. If he is dissatisfied, it is really difficult to win him only by his combat skills. It is precisely because of these considerations that Liu Quan plans to leave first and then make plans. Seeing that Liu Quan also left, Chen Shaofeng sighed. Now it seems that the matter has been solved temporarily. But at the same time, he also knew that things between himself and the law enforcement hall were getting more and more troublesome. However, this is not the time to think about these things. He has just broken through the seventh floor of tianwu. He still needs to go back to his yard and consolidate his realm. Chapter 860 Back in his yard, Chen Shaofeng arranged a simple array directly in his yard and went back to the house to practice. After he consolidated his realm, it was a few days later. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. At this time, someone came to the door. This person is no one else. It is Liu Quan, the deacon of the inner door law enforcement hall, whom Chen Shaofeng saw before. Liu Quan didn''t come alone this time, but also brought other people, and the strength of these people is very good. The strength of two people has reached the eighth heaven of creation. Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t know their purpose to come here, their aggressive appearance is obviously that they are not good. "Chen Shaofeng, come with us to the receipt Dharma hall." Liu Quan said directly. "Who are you? Do I know you? I''m not familiar with the people in the law enforcement hall." Chen Shaofeng didn''t look at Liu at all, and naturally ignored his words. "You..." Liu Quan was very angry, but when he thought of the purpose of this trip, he couldn''t help suppressing his impulsive anger and said, "I''m Liu Quan, the deacon of the law enforcement hall. I''m here today to invite you to the law enforcement hall on behalf of the law enforcement hall." "Invite me to the law enforcement hall?" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth could not help but show an arc. He knew very well that Liu Quan''s doing so was nothing more than luring himself into the law enforcement hall. As long as you step into the law enforcement hall, who can know what happens inside? At that time, he didn''t know how to die. He didn''t want to die innocent. Naturally, he wouldn''t follow Liu Quan to the law enforcement hall foolishly. "Even if you invite me, I may really go one day when I''m interested, but now, forget it." Chen Shaofeng refused without thinking. This made Liu Quan angry, but he had to compromise. He kept comforting himself that as long as he could enter the law enforcement hall, it would fall into his hands. At this time, Liu Quan smiled and said, "you misunderstood. This time, asking you to go to the law enforcement hall is not the kind of thing before. Xu Bai is worthy of death. You don''t need to care at all." Every time Liu Quan said such a sentence, the fat on his face was shaking constantly, obviously holding the anger in his heart very hard. This made Chen Shaofeng secretly happy, but he didn''t show it on his face. For him, the more angry Liu Quan was, the happier he was. "Really? I still think I can''t forget Xu Bai''s death. Otherwise, I''ll scold Xu Bai here as a pig. Xu Bai''s family are all pigs. Then I''ll consider going to the law enforcement hall with you. How about it?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Liu Quan became more angry. If he could, he really wanted to rush out and kill Chen Shaofeng here. But he knows he can''t do it. He must bear it again. As long as Chen Shaofeng goes to the law enforcement hall, it''s all easy to say. At that time, he will certainly make him pay his due price. Thinking of this, Liu Quan couldn''t help taking a deep breath, which gradually calmed down his anger. In order to let him go to the law enforcement hall, Liu Quan was bold. He actually did what Chen Shaofeng said. He opened his mouth and shouted, "Xu Bai is a pig, and Xu Bai''s family are pigs." After saying this, Liu Quan was relieved of his heavy burden. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "scold me, too. Now you can always go to the law enforcement hall with me." "Did I say I was going to the law enforcement hall?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a cheap smile at Liu Quan in front of him. "You said it yourself just now." Liu Quan said angrily. "I said I would consider going to the law enforcement hall with you, rather than I would definitely go to the law enforcement hall with you. There is an essential difference, you know?" "Just like I don''t want to go now, naturally I don''t want to go." Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. Hearing this, Liu Quan finally couldn''t suppress his inner anger and broke out completely. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you." Liu Quan roared loudly, and the repressed emotion woke up completely at this moment. At this time, the scene was in chaos, and the other two looked dull. They agreed to invite Chen Shaofeng. How did this happen now? They don''t understand. If they don''t understand, they don''t understand. However, their only purpose is to bring Chen Shaofeng back to the law enforcement hall. In order to achieve this goal, they don''t mind using force. So when Liu Quan planned to do it, the two of them began to be serious. As the leader and vice captain of the second team, their strength is beyond doubt. Similarly, they can''t be controlled by Liu Quan alone. After all, the strength of the three people is not much different. As the head and Deputy captain, they don''t need to see Liu Quan''s face at all. Therefore, for the battle between Liu Quan and Chen Shaofeng, they are just a spectator. They don''t help each other. "You''re not enough to kill me." Naturally, Chen Shaofeng was willing to show weakness and rushed directly. When he approached Liu Quanzhi, he punched him. At this time, Liu Quan also blew a punch. Touch.. Suddenly, two fists met in mid air and made bursts of noise. Of course, this is just the beginning. For Chen Shaofeng, he doesn''t pay attention to such a battle. After they hit each other, the whole body couldn''t help retreating for several steps. "Come with me if you can." With that, Liu Quan ran towards a forbidden competitive platform. The competitive platform is not only used by internal disciples for martial arts competition, but also the best place for disciples to eliminate contradictions. There are many people here, but it is also very safe. Even if you fight hard here, it doesn''t matter. It''s impossible to damage every plant and tree around. In this way, they can fight safely, Even if the inner sect elder knows it, it won''t do anything. After all, they don''t violate the rules of the inner door. Chen Shaofeng also knew where he was going. He also wanted to fight with him and abuse him well, so he said, "well, I''ll see what strength you have to be so arrogant in front of me." He has re consolidated his realm, which has also improved Chen Shaofeng''s strength to a certain extent. Although it is not as obvious as breaking through the realm, it is also stronger than before, so now he doesn''t have to be afraid of Liu Quan. Coupled with his innumerable cards, Liu Quan''s half hearted warrior who created jiuchongtian could not pose a threat to him at all. Thinking of this, he directly followed Liu Quan to the competitive platform. The other two looked at them and followed them. They were very fast and appeared in the square in the center of the inner door in an instant. There is a huge competitive platform here, which is Chen Shaofeng''s goal. Chapter 861 Competitive platform. Chen Shaofeng and Liu Quan stood on it, facing each other, one meter apart, looking at each other. No one did it first. They are all waiting, waiting for each other to take the first shot. But obviously, Liu Quan is far less calm than Chen Shaofeng in this regard. It may also be that Liu Quan''s hatred for Chen Shaofeng was so strong that he couldn''t suppress his anger at all, so he directly launched an attack at the beginning. His body was radiant. Between his fists, a burst of energy burst out, and the powerful momentum immediately pressed on Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much at all. The power of domineering will and Xing Tianzhi''s power were all launched. A strong fist formed a strong wind and directly rushed to Liu Quan. Liu Quan had been ready for a long time. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s punch, he couldn''t help showing a look of ridicule around his mouth. "Wanliu Bentian fist." Liu Quan is also very insidious. When he attacked, he began to use martial arts. Moreover, this martial arts is not an ordinary martial arts, but a Xuan level martial arts. There is an essential difference between Xuan level martial arts and Huang level martial arts, in which the power is very different. Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts were originally not Xuanji martial arts, but now his power is not comparable to ordinary Xuanji martial arts. In particular, the Zidi baqiang Jue and the Zidi baqiang Jue are very powerful. In particular, the Zidi baqiang Jue is the main inheritance of ancient super forces. Even today''s overlord forces pay attention to it. Its inheritance is naturally not comparable to the Xuanji level martial arts. So in terms of martial arts, Chen Shaofeng has never been afraid of anyone. When Wanliu rushed to heaven to fight, Chen Shaofeng didn''t show weakness. There was fire on his fists and wrapped his arms in an instant. They collided with Liu Quan''s fist. Touch.. Under one punch, Liu Quan''s body didn''t move, but Chen Shaofeng''s body didn''t move back for several steps. There was a surge of Qi and blood in his body. It was obvious that he was injured. It''s no wonder that Chen Shaofeng fights with his own meat fist against a mysterious martial art. Naturally, he suffers a lot and will be injured. It''s also reasonable. However, Chen Shaofeng was not so discouraged. Naturally, his real combat effectiveness is more than that. After Liu Quan succeeded in one punch, he had no intention to let Chen Shaofeng go. Wanliu Bentian fist attacked the past again. In this regard, Chen shaonegative just smiled coldly, and his momentum couldn''t help rising. Before long, a figure appeared in front of him, and the momentum fell directly with a huge golden palm print. "Cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng directly released his hand to cover the sky. The sky covering hand is like that terrible energy, which immediately covers all this in front of you. Under the sky covering hand, all actions are superfluous. Liu Quan was the first time to see Chen Shaofeng''s use of the hand to cover the sky. Naturally, he did not know the power of it, but Wanliu Bentian fist could not be recovered after it was hit. Naturally, when the hand covering the sky falls, he must attack Chen Shaofeng first, otherwise there is only one way to destroy him. Therefore, Liu Quan directly attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body regardless of Sanqi 21. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry. His hand covered the sky was directly photographed down, and it was photographed against Liu Quan''s body. Liu Quan had already been paying attention to the change of the hand covering the sky. Seeing it fall at this time, he naturally avoided it immediately. However, under the cover of the sky hand, even if he can hide, where can he hide? Even more, such a flight can only make the damage caused by the cover of the sky hand even greater. Boom.. As soon as his hand fell, his Wanliu Bentian fist lost its effect. The figure of Chen Shaofeng at this time has long disappeared, as if he had never appeared here. This is more than that. This sky covering hand is not the lowest sky covering hand, but a five story sky covering hand. There is no way. In the face of such a powerful opponent, he can''t keep more, otherwise it will only be him. The power of the five layer sky covering hand can be imagined. In addition, Chen Shaofeng is now a warrior on the seventh layer of sky martial arts. His combat power has become more powerful. Under the sky covering hand, all means are redundant. So when the sky covering hand fell, Liu Quan''s face became gloomy and terrible. Because the threat brought to him by the sky covering hand was so great that he couldn''t resist it at all. If it weren''t for the existence of prohibitions around here, I''m afraid few people could resist this prestige with the power of just covering the sky. After all, their battle attracted many disciples who came to watch. With these low-strength disciples, they really resisted the sky covering hand. Even Liu Quan was injured, let alone others. Liu Quan did not expect that he would be injured so soon, which made him angry, but there was nothing he could do. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s strength was not weak, even strong. It was not easy for him to solve it so simply. It was expected that he would have such strength. "Chen Shaofeng, you are really strong, but if it''s just this strength, you''re not enough. You''d better go with me to take the blame." As if to show his strength, Liu Quan released his bastard spirit as he spoke. This momentum is really strong. Sure enough, although his combat power is not strong, this realm is real, which surprised Chen Shaofeng. "You really said your real purpose of taking me to the law enforcement hall." Chen Shaofeng sneered there. "So what? You don''t have to go today, you have to go even more, so you have no other choice." Liu Quan said arrogantly. "Idiot." Chen Shaofeng scolded mercilessly. As soon as Liu Quan heard the curse, he immediately became angry and said, "you want to die." The body rushed directly, and the yuan force in the body also surged up, radiant. "Diamond seal." Liu Quan rushed at him and didn''t forget to use his martial arts. When Chen Shaofeng saw his Vajra seal, he couldn''t help sneering. He covered the sky again and patted it down directly. Suddenly, he didn''t have a temper at all. But Liu Quan still didn''t give up and hurriedly played two diamond seals again. This diamond seal has extraordinary power, and it consumes little yuan power. Otherwise, it can''t be used continuously. But it was still too little for Chen Shaofeng. The hand covering the sky also quickly photographed it down and pressed Liu Quan''s body onto the ground several times. Sure enough, as long as Chen Shaofeng has a breakthrough, he can grow a lot. He knows this very well, so this time he can''t move Liu Quan just by relying on his five layer covering hands. Of course, this is also because Liu Quan underestimated Chen Shaofeng''s relationship. Moreover, he didn''t use his real strength. Chen Shaofeng can keep pressing him with the five layers of the hands. Once he really gets powerful, Chen Shaofeng''s five layers of the hands are really choking. Chapter 862 Generally speaking, both of them did not do their best in the attack just now, and they were in the stage of temptation. However, it was humiliating for Liu Quan. After all, he was directly pressed by Chen Shaofeng from the beginning of the battle, which made him angry at the bottom of his heart. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t think you can beat me like this. I tell you, don''t be delusional. Now I''ll let you know the gap between us." After saying this, Liu''s momentum surged out of his whole body. At the same time, the light in his body came out. The whole person seemed like a luminous object and looked very dazzling. "Yanhuang fist." At this time, his whole body rushed directly, and then he finally used the martial arts of Yanhuang sect. Yanhuang fist is the basic martial art of Yanhuang sect. Although it is the foundation, it is also the second-order martial art of Xuan level. It is not comparable to the general yellow level martial arts. As soon as the Yanhuang fist came out, it immediately tore the void. The seemingly plain fist tore a hole in the space in front of him, which was something Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect. This is the characteristic of Yanhuang boxing. Yanhuang boxing seems very ordinary, but it is very difficult to succeed in cultivation. However, once the cultivation is successful, its own strange energy is ordinary, but its attack is very powerful. Once attacked, even your strong body will be directly torn out. This is the real horror of Yanhuang fist. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that the Yanhuang fist would be so terrible. He was stunned immediately. When he recovered, he found that the fist in front of him was very close to him. If he was directly attacked, he didn''t know what kind of blow he would suffer. In order to try the power of Yanhuang fist, Chen Shaofeng directly took out the spirit weapon level long gun and stabbed it. Originally thought it was safe, but no one thought that the long gun suddenly broke under the attack of Yanhuang fist, because when Yanhuang fist crossed the long gun, a hole immediately appeared on the long gun, as if it had been directly torn apart, rather than broken. This made Chen Shaofeng''s mood sink to the bottom of the valley. "Anyway, we must solve him." Chen Shaofeng knew that since he could not approach with objects, he would attack with energy. Thinking of this, the yuan force in Chen Shaofeng''s body surged directly, and an energy appeared between his palms. When the other party approached step by step, the energy directly attacked his body. But soon, a shocking scene appeared, and the energy directly tore open a gap under the attack of the other party, one point and two halves, and directly attacked both sides. Boom.. Boom.. There were two loud noises, but Liu Quan rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng as if nothing had happened. "Chen Shaofeng died." Liu Quan shouted, and Yan Huang fist directly attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body. If this punch really hits, he will be seriously injured, which makes him anxious. Time does not allow him to think all the time. After all, his enemy is in front of him. He can''t do nothing here all the time. Thinking of this, he didn''t pay attention to the others, and the five layer sky covering hand was released again. The sky covering hand fell down in an instant and patted it directly on their heads. The terrible breath kept flowing on the competitive platform, making the people under it breathless. "It''s no use. In front of my Yanhuang fist, tear everything apart." Liu Quan shouted and directly attacked Zhetian''s hand. Chen Shaofeng knew that if he let his fist close to his sky covering hand again, it would be torn directly. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate and played several sky covering hands in a row. The sky covering hand appeared in the air and attacked Liu Quan. Liu Quan tore the palm print of one hand, but was directly blown out by the other palm prints. The whole body rolled on the stage several times before it stopped. It has to be said that Liu Quan''s Yanhuang fist is indeed powerful, but Chen Shaofeng''s sky covering hand is more powerful. Under the sky covering hand, it''s not just a simple talk. "Liu Quan, your Yanhuang fist is useless. If you still have some tricks, you won''t even be qualified to be my opponent." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. When Chen Shaofeng said this, Liu Quan immediately roared angrily and said, "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be complacent. You''ll cry later." "Really? Then I''ll see how you make me cry." Chen Shaofeng was not moved at all. Liu Quan was very angry. He was a strong man of nine heaven. He was so oppressed in front of a warrior on the seventh floor of tianwu. Who can''t bear it. So he broke out, rushed out of his body and shouted, "Yan Huang cracked his empty hand." Liu Quan was radiant. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed it directly at Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng naturally would not be caught directly by him and hid directly in the past. But I didn''t know that at this time, five dark black finger marks immediately appeared where he grabbed empty hands, and the spatial fluctuation became stronger. Chen Shaofeng did not expect that yanhuangzong''s martial arts were so overbearing. The power was not covered. Once caught, he would not be killed enough. Thinking of this, he didn''t keep his hands, and the yuan force in his body rushed out directly. "Six layers cover the sky." The overwhelming golden palm prints appeared in the sky over the whole competitive platform. Those disciples around were shocked and talked about them one after another. But now Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care at all, and the covering hand has been photographed all the time. The power of the six layer sky covering hand is not comparable to that of the five layer. In addition, it is a full range attack, so even if Liu Quan escapes to nowhere, it is useless, and the sky covering hand is still directly photographed. Boom.. The sky covering hand fell directly. Even if his empty hand was strong, it was useless. He grabbed a hole, but other sky covering hands would attack everywhere. He couldn''t resist such endless attacks if he wanted to resist them. What''s more, it''s still such a powerful hand covering the sky. He has a strong heart. "Hot yellow crack empty hand." Liu Quan still stubbornly resisted regardless of everything, but for Chen Shaofeng, such an attack is of no use at all, which can only make him resist for a long time. The final result will still be swallowed directly under the golden palm print all over the sky. Boom.. Touch.. Liu Quan''s whole body was directly photographed to the ground, and a powerful energy burst out on the ground immediately. Where the energy passed, the smoke filled the air, enveloping Liu Quan''s whole person. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much. He just looked at the figure in the smoke so quietly to see if he could stand up or what he was hiding. Chapter 863 When the smoke cleared, what Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that Liu Quan''s shadow had disappeared. When he looked again, he found a shaky figure on the edge of the competition platform. His body was full of scars, and even his clothes and robes were damaged in several places. It has to be said that the power of the six layer sky covering hand is really powerful, and it can almost defeat the martial artists under the Jiuchong heaven of fortune. However, Chen Shaofeng also knows that the price of the six layer sky covering hand is also very high. At this time, the yuan power in his body is less than 30%. If he continues to fight, who will win and who will lose is unknown. But anyway, he was glad that the battle had finally come to an end. "Chen Shaofeng, wait. I won''t just forget it." Liu Quan knows very well that he is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all with his current strength. Unless he can consolidate the nine heaven realm of fortune, otherwise, it is impossible to defeat Chen Shaofeng. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, he has a very strong treasure to assist. Of course, the treasure can''t be found. Liu Quan can''t take it out like this. Then, under a threat, Liu Quan left here in dismay, and Chen Shaofeng was able to calm down. As for the remaining two leaders of the law enforcement hall, they didn''t say anything. They said to Chen Shaofeng and left. Chen Shaofeng''s strength was beyond their expectation. They asked that it would not be so simple to defeat Liu Quan. From it, we can see that Chen Shaofeng has the strength to be on an equal footing with them. After the victory of the battle, the inner disciples talked more about Chen Shaofeng, but those inner elders who were high above would not know. Now that they have their own disciples, they are naturally trying their best to cultivate them. This is why so far, Chen Shaofeng has not met an inner sect elder or Du Ping''an. After defeating Liu Quan, Chen Shaofeng was quiet for some time. Of course, the law enforcement hall did not give up his solicitation. After all, for the law enforcement hall, a Xu Bai is nothing, even Liu Quan is nothing. In their eyes, Chen Shaofeng''s value is higher than the two of them combined. In particular, Mo Yanfeng''s strong recommendation has made several law enforcement hall elders very optimistic about him. After all, Mo Yanfeng''s strength can be said to be the first person under the elder. Many deacons are not as strong as him. He is a real genius. Once he breaks through into the realm of life and death, he will be another Tianjiao. Therefore, the elders of the law enforcement hall are very polite to Mo Yanfeng. The law enforcement Hall of the inner gate is just an inner gate, but if you become a Tianjiao figure, even the core disciples can only bow their heads. This is the difference between Tianjiao and ordinary disciples. Chen Shaofeng can be favored by Mo Yanfeng, and his future achievements will not be low. Therefore, pulling Chen Shaofeng into the law enforcement hall is only good for them. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s heart is not here. He still wants to improve his strength as soon as possible. Although he has strong combat power now, once he faces the real character of the Ninth Heaven of fortune, he still has to be beaten. Unless he can use Changhong to run through the sun, otherwise, it is of no use at all. However, this Changhong through the day can not be used casually. Naturally, he will not use it until the last minute. In other words, the most powerful martial skill he can use is the six layer sky covering hand. But now the enemy he faces is getting stronger and stronger. It doesn''t work just relying on six layers to cover the sky. As for the meteor catching the moon, it''s basically a killing move, and if one move doesn''t die, he will fall into passivity. He sees that Liu Quan''s martial arts are very good. Now he has a lot of points, maybe he can exchange for one or two martial arts. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop too much in his yard and went directly to the Martial Arts Pavilion. The Martial Arts Pavilion is also near the battle tower. Chen Shaofeng''s battle with the tower had long been known by many inner sect elders, so when they saw Chen Shaofeng coming, they saluted him one after another. The world is like this. Force is supreme. You can be respected if you have strength. Isn''t this the best embodiment now? When Chen Shaofeng comes to the Wuji Pavilion, he plans to go in directly. However, there is usually an elder outside the Wuji pavilion to guard the Wuji Pavilion, so that no one can take the Wuji Pavilion out without permission. And you have to show the elder what martial arts you learn. When Chen Shaofeng just came to the gate of the Martial Arts Pavilion, he saw an old man sitting there. At first, he didn''t feel anything. But when he walked in, he found that the old man guarding the Martial Arts Pavilion was the old man in front of the war tower. He smiled at the old man and said, "Grandpa, we meet again." "Why? I''m here to choose martial arts today?" the old man said with a smile. "Yes, now I''m facing stronger and stronger enemies. I''ve been using the previous martial arts, which is of no use at all. Now that I have joined Yanhuang sect, I naturally want to learn the powerful martial arts of zongmen. I don''t know what grandpa can recommend?" Chen Shaofeng said with expectation. "You little slick." The old man shook his head. He then asked, "the weapon you used before was a long gun." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes." "In that case, I suggest you use another weapon. I think this long gun is your strongest killing move, but it''s obviously a very irrational performance for you to put your strength in front of everyone. Although that can greatly improve your combat power, it''s putting the cart before the horse, so that you have only the seventh level of tianwu until now." the old man said. The old man''s words hit Chen Shaofeng like a hammer. Indeed, he now relies on several martial arts and three willpower to fight beyond his level in a long span. But in fact, without these martial arts skills, his combat power is not so strong. For this reason, he neglected to improve his realm for a lot of time, so I didn''t practice for a long time. When he wanted to change this situation, he immediately asked, "Grandpa, what should I do?" "Now you have come to a new sect. Most people don''t know you, Chen Shaofeng. Now you can start again, so from today on, you can''t use your long gun and gun skills. You should cultivate other martial skills and quickly improve your realm. I don''t need you to break through much power, at least to reach the realm of creation." The old man said. "The realm of fortune?" Chen Shaofeng asked somewhat puzzled. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. Anyway, you will know later. Do you know why none of the disciples who entered the inner door with you have appeared again?" the old man asked. Chapter 864 "They should be locked up by their master for cultivation." Chen Shaofeng said with some uncertainty. "What you said is not wrong. They were indeed locked up by their master for cultivation, but for what? It''s not because of anything else, it''s because of what I said." the old man looked at Chen Shaofeng and said. "Why?" Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. "Since ancient times, our Yanhuang sect has a tradition. All Yanhuang sect disciples have only one chance to enter the Yanhuang realm for cultivation." the old man explained. "Yan Huang territory?" Chen Shaofeng was very puzzled. "Yanhuang territory, also known as Yanhuang holy land, is a holy land of Yanhuang sect. This is why people outside call us Yanhuang sect Yanhuang holy land. It is precisely because of the existence of Yanhuang territory." The old man cleared qingsangzi and said, "the Yanhuang realm is a special space. It is not a fairyland space. It is different from the place where you tried before. It is an existing place. There are rich heaven and earth treasures and some rare animals. More importantly, the passage of time inside is different from that outside. Five days of cultivation inside is equivalent to one day outside." "Five times the time flow rate." Chen Shaofeng was surprised and shocked. He never thought that there would be such a place now, which is similar to his mountain and sea space. You know, his mountain and sea space is a treasure. Is it difficult that the hot and yellow land in the old population is also a treasure? In order to test this idea, Chen Shaofeng asked, "Grandpa, is the hot and yellow land you said a treasure? Otherwise, if it is a real world, how can it have the function of time acceleration?" The old man nodded with great satisfaction and said, "it''s good that you can think of this. Many people think that the Yanhuang territory is another independent world. What they said is not wrong, but it''s not accurate." "As you said, it is indeed an independent world, but it is also a treasure. Like the war tower, it was left by our founder of Yanhuang sect before entering the road to heaven." "At the beginning, our founder of Yanhuang sect understood the magic power of time, which can simply change some time flow rate, and this Yanhuang realm is a special space made by the founder of Yanhuang sect." Chen Shaofeng was shocked when he heard this. He couldn''t help asking Xiaohai, "Xiaohai, is what grandpa said true? The magic power of time can change the flow rate of time?" "What the old man said is true, but your founder of the creative school is also a not simple figure. Being able to understand the power of time itself is extraordinary. It is good that he can independently make space treasures that can change the flow rate of time. According to my guess, your founder of the creative school may have touched the edge of the law of time, otherwise it is impossible to speed up the production The treasure of space with five times the velocity of time. "Xiaohaidao. "I see." Hearing Xiaohai''s explanation, Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized it. It seems that the yanhuangzong is really extraordinary. The founder of Chuang Pai is still such a great person. If he has the opportunity, he really wants to see what kind of person he is. "Grandpa, do you mean that if you want to enter this hot and yellow realm, you must reach the realm of creation?" Chen Shaofeng asked. The old man nodded and said, "you''re right. Only the disciples of the creation realm are allowed to enter the Yanhuang realm. You can''t enter it until you reach the creation realm. Once you step into the Yanhuang realm, when they come out again, everyone''s strength will be greatly improved. Even some people with good talents will directly break into the realm of life and death." "No," said Chen Shaofeng in surprise. "Some people deliberately don''t go in when they are just getting started, just waiting for their strength to improve. In fact, you know such a person." the old man said with a smile. "Who?" asked Chen Shaofeng. "Mo Yanfeng," the old man said with a smile. "Is it him? He hasn''t entered the hot and yellow realm yet?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "Yes, since he joined the inner door, he was directly favored by the elders of the law enforcement hall. He has not entered the Yanhuang territory until now." "This is his last chance. After all, he has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of creation. If he doesn''t enter again, he will miss this opportunity in vain, so I guess you are likely to enter with him." The old man seemed to have seen through everything and said with a mysterious smile to Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I''ve just broken through the seventh floor of tianwu. It''s not so simple to break through to the realm of creation in a short time." "General cultivation naturally can''t break through so quickly, so you must fight. After you get your martial arts skills, leave and go to the contribution hall to take some tasks. Of course, you can only take some killer tasks, and the target of assassination must be a warrior with strength on the fifth floor of nature." "Moreover, you can''t use your sky covering hand and gun skills. You must fight with your newly learned martial skills. Only in this way can you break through the realm of creation and transformation within three months." the old man said. "Grandpa, are you kidding? How can you directly break through three realms in three months, and one of them is still a big realm." This made Chen Shaofeng laugh bitterly. "I''m not kidding." As he spoke, the old man pointed at Chen Shaofeng''s head, and a mass of information immediately filled his whole mind. Chen Shaofeng immediately discovered the martial arts passed on to him by the old man. They are two kinds of martial arts, one is Kaitian palm based on power, and the other is a martial art to be practiced with his new weapon, which is called Baoyan sword engine. These two kinds of martial arts are not ordinary martial arts, they are Xuanji high-level martial arts, which are more than enough for Chen Shaofeng to use at this time. "Well, the martial arts skills have been passed on to you, and I have said so. Whether you do it or not depends on yourself." the old man said with a smile. "Thank you, master." Chen Shaofeng knew how much kindness it was. The old man told him these things so selflessly for his good. He also felt that this method was feasible and immediately had an idea in his heart. "I prefer you to call me Grandpa." the old man smiled kindly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know the old man''s intention and immediately said, "thank you, Grandpa." "You can teach me. Go back to your yard first and practice two kinds of martial arts successfully before you go out." "Remember, you only have three months. You must return to the door today," the old man warned. "I know, Grandpa. I can rest assured that I will come back on time." Immediately, Chen Shaofeng thanked the old man again and left the Martial Arts Pavilion. Chapter 865 Back in the yard, Chen Shaofeng went directly into the mountain and sea space. He didn''t know how long it would take to successfully cultivate these two martial arts, but in order to save time, he chose to practice in the mountain and sea space. It has to be said that although the level of the two martial arts passed on to him by the old man seems not particularly high, the power is not covered. They are shocked by the incomparable power and even the small cost of living. In particular, the fierce fire sword engine, once used, its powerful power is fundamentally different from the attack released by the long gun, which is irresistible. But it''s a pity that although he has a fierce sword, he doesn''t have a suitable long sword. Therefore, in the mountain and sea space, after Chen Shaofeng practiced the two, he left the yard directly and decisively. Naturally, the first place he went was the contribution hall, where he could not only receive tasks, but also exchange his earned points for weapons, equipment and some treasures. The contribution hall is not far from the War Tower of the Martial Arts Pavilion. They are located in the center of the inner door. On both sides are the places where the disciples live and practice. Yanhuang sect''s design is also to make it convenient for the disciples. In this way, the distance between the disciples is also close, and there is no need to rush a long way to the contribution hall. Contribute to the palace. As soon as Chen Shaofeng entered, he saw many treasures and pills in front of him. For Chen Shaofeng, many of these treasures are useless, and only pills are useful. However, there are too few pills to improve the realm. Otherwise, he can take one or two pills to make his cultivation realm break faster. Of course, the level of such promotion has increased, but the combat power has not increased. Just like Liu Quan before, what''s the use of having the realm of nine heaven without considerable strength? Therefore, in the pill, Chen Shaofeng usually buys some pills to restore his yuan strength and healing pills. Moreover, these pills are not expensive, so there are still these pills in Chen Shaofeng''s storage ring all the time. The most important thing for him to contribute to the temple this time is to choose a suitable long sword for himself and take the task. As for others, they are really not very important. "Excuse me, elder martial brother, what do you want to change?" While Chen Shaofeng was checking the weapons inside, a female disciple came over and asked. "You have a better long sword," Chen Shaofeng asked. The female disciple pointed to a sword rack not far away and said, "there are some precious long swords and some mysterious spirit tools." "How can I exchange such a long sword?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Two hundred points for the lower level, three hundred points for the middle level, four hundred points for the upper level and five hundred points for the best level." the female disciple replied with a smile. Hearing the price, Chen Shaofeng jumped in his heart. My darling, even the mysterious level inferior spirit weapon needs 200 points, and the strongest mysterious level extreme LV spirit weapon even needs 500 points. That''s five hundred points. If you use yuan stones to calculate, you need at least five million inferior yuan stones. The price is really expensive. "Then bring me a long sword of the lower level spirit weapon level." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment. Although he has hundreds of points, he doesn''t have many. He used 100 points in the battle tower before, and the remaining points are only a little more than 200. Now he has bought another mysterious lower spirit weapon long sword, which costs almost as much. It seems that he really has only one way to do the task, otherwise he will be really difficult to change other things in the future. "OK, elder martial brother, this is the long sword you want. Put it away." the female disciple said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng nodded. Then he picked up the long sword handed over by the female disciple and waved it a few times. The weight was appropriate, and the dark scabbard and bright body were also his favorite. If he could, he really wanted to try the power of the rage sword engine. But now it was obviously not a suitable place, so he had to suppress the inexplicable impulse. Next, he came to the place where he took the task. There are just three big words for the task, so it''s very easy to find. On both sides of this office are posted some tasks announced by zongmen. Chen Shaofeng plans to take a few more tasks, so that he doesn''t have to run to yanhuangzong all the time. In this way, as long as he finishes all the tasks and hand them over together. Some of these tasks are very simple, while others are very difficult. There are tasks from the first heaven of creation to the Ninth Heaven of life and death. What Chen Shaofeng wants to take is the task of creating more than five Heaven, that is, creating six heaven. So when he swept the task here, he was silly. Indeed, there are six heaven missions, but there are no missions to assassinate people at all, and some only have more level assassination missions. For example, there is a task here, which is to kill a Jiangyang robber of the eighth heaven of fortune. I''m kidding you, the bandit of fortune. And there, kill a killing demon king in the Ninth Heaven of fortune. What are these tasks. But he had to take it. There was no way. He had to give these two tasks to the next one first. After all, there are no other tasks for him to choose from. "I''ll take these two tasks and register for me." Chen Shaofeng picked up the two lists and put them in the window of the mission. The disciple in charge of the registration task glanced at Chen Shaofeng and asked uncertainly, "are you really going to take these two tasks? The goals of these two tasks are not good. I think you''d better consider it. After all, there is only one life." "I don''t have to think about it. Just register for me." Chen Shaofeng naturally has his own consideration. Although the two goals are powerful, he is not afraid. He has seen the strength of his two martial arts skills. With the help of his three willpower, it may be a little difficult to kill each other, but it is not so easy for the other party to kill him. This is why he doesn''t give up when he sees that the two goals are so powerful. As the saying goes, the more danger means the greater return. Chen Shaofeng considers the benefits brought by fighting with them. If it goes well, maybe he can break through to the realm of creation in less than three months. Of course, only when he thinks about what to do now, he still needs to see them. "In that case, all right." The disciple in charge of registration looked at Chen Shaofeng again and again, then reluctantly sighed and registered Chen Shaofeng''s identity cards one by one. However, when he knew that Chen Shaofeng was just a martial artist in the seventh level of tianwu, the disciple thought that Chen Shaofeng was crazy. Isn''t it no different to kill these two people with such strength? Of course, Chen Shaofeng insisted on taking it. Naturally, he can''t let him take it. The good words have been said. After that, whether he dies or not has nothing to do with him. After receiving the task, Chen Shaofeng left the contribution hall directly, and left Yanhuang sect without looking back. Chapter 866 After leaving Yanhuang sect, Chen Shaofeng came directly to Yanhuang city. Although he has accepted the task, he also knows that he has just arrived in yanhuangzhou. He doesn''t know the situation of yanhuangzhou and the surrounding continents at all. After all, yanhuangzong controlled not only yanhuangzhou, but also one or two surrounding continents. For example, donglingzhou is under the control of yanhuangzong, so the tasks issued by yanhuangzong may also be those of those continents. However, Chen Shaofeng has better luck. The two people he wants to kill are the criminals in yanhuangzhou. One of them was Jiang Li, a bandit who was active in several cities in the south of yanhuangzhou. Jiang Li committed murder and robbery. I heard that he robbed a large family some time ago and killed all the people, old and young. It was a heinous crime. The other is the murderer King bully Tian in a county in the east of yanhuangzhou. Jiang Li still has a purpose to kill, but this person has no purpose at all. He wants to kill and doesn''t like others. The means are extremely cruel. Jiang Li is the warrior of the eighth heaven of fortune, and the bully is the warrior of the Ninth Heaven of fortune. Chen Shaofeng is really not sure if he really wants to kill them. However, it''s useless for him to think about this now. Now he''s only seven layers of tianwu. He doesn''t know how much his real combat power is, so he has to go to a monster forest to practice his skills before going after the two men. Otherwise, if he goes directly to kill Jiang Li, he really doesn''t know whether he can survive. Chen Shaofeng remembers that there is a monster mountain not far from Yanhuang city. The strength of the monsters there is very powerful. Each monster has the strength to create the realm. It is believed that there are monsters in the five Heaven of creation. Therefore, after leaving Yanhuang City, Chen Shaofeng went directly to the monster mountain. After flying for nearly an hour, Chen Shaofeng arrived at the mountain here. At the periphery of the mountain, I can vaguely see many warriors fighting demons there. These demons are based on some demons created by nature. It is conceivable that even the periphery has monsters that create the first and second heaven, but what about the inner circumference? What about the core? The monster mountain is really the best place for him to practice. After arriving at the monster mountain range, Chen Shaofeng stopped outside. There is no way. The whole monster mountain range is shrouded in an inexplicable breath. It seems that the breath comes from the deepest existence of the monster mountain range. They can''t directly leap over the mountain range and directly enter the inner circle. Every warrior must enter step by step from the periphery. This is the rule of the monster mountain range. Even those who live and die come here, not to mention Chen Shaofeng. As soon as he fell to the ground, Chen Shaofeng walked towards the mountains. There are some forests in front of the mountains. As soon as he stepped into them, Chen Shaofeng saw many traces of battle. Obviously, there have been battles everywhere here. Moreover, those bloodstains have not been killed yet. It is obvious that he has been fighting for a long time. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng walked all the way, but he did not encounter any monster blocking him. "If you work harder, the monster will die soon." As Chen Shaofeng walked toward the mountains, a voice came from a distance. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and didn''t care much. This situation can be seen everywhere in the monster mountain range. Naturally, he doesn''t wonder. "What are you doing? Didn''t we agree to cut the monster and divide it equally?" it was a young man''s voice. At this time, another voice said, "divide it equally? On the strength of the two of you, why should we give it to you." "Despicable and shameless. If my brother didn''t seriously hurt it first, how could you kill the monster." then a girl''s voice. "Really? Why didn''t I see it? I only saw that this guy had been hurt." the voice laughed wildly. "You bastards." the girl was so angry that she began to cry. "Asshole?" The man looked at the girl with a funny face and said, "I really don''t know what an asshole is. Little sister, do you want to teach me?" With that, the man touched the girl''s face. The girl was injured and couldn''t move at all. He had to turn his head to protest. But obviously, the man didn''t intend to let her go. He came directly to the girl and stretched out his right hand. I even want to touch the majestic place on the girl''s chest. "You two bastards, get your dirty hands off my sister, or I''ll blow your hands." the young man said angrily. He stood up with all his strength and wanted to show the man who had just stretched out his hand. When the man saw his action, he immediately slapped him. PA.. A round of applause broke out, fanning the whole body of the young man, and four finger prints clearly appeared on the young man''s left face. But the young man did not give up, but stood up directly from the ground. He resisted the burning pain on his face and said angrily, "I won''t let you go." "Dare to speak hard." It was another kick that kicked the young man out. At this time, the young man was hurt and was dying. Seeing the situation of the young man, the girl immediately shouted, "brother, brother, are you okay? Go quickly and leave me alone." The young man wanted to say something, but his eyes were open, but he couldn''t speak at all. At this time, among the three people opposite, one of them walked towards the girl with a smile on his face and kept fiddling with his fingers for a very simple purpose. The girl kept hiding, or was it controlled by another of them? She couldn''t move at all. At this time, the youth kept struggling, but the girl had completely closed her eyes and accepted the reality. "That''s good." The three smiled and groped for the girl with their hands. However, before they touched the girl, the other party immediately felt a pain in his hand. Then, a scene that scared him out of his wits appeared. He found that his whole right hand was broken, and the blood rushed out, dyeing the girl''s clothes red. Ah.. A scream came out of his mouth immediately. At the same time, his face turned pale and fainted instantly. It was obviously due to excessive blood loss. At this time, if the other two haven''t recovered, they are really idiots. At this time, they also saw who the person who made such an amazing move was. They never thought it was a young man who was less than 20 years old. The cold look on the young man''s face looked at the three people in front of him, as if he were looking at several dead people. Chapter 867 "Break your arm and roll away." the young man, Chen Shaofeng, said coldly. "Bastard, who the hell are you? Dare to let us break our arms. Who do I think I am?" Among the two, a middle-aged man with strong strength was furious. "I''ll just say it again. If you don''t want to break it, I''ll do it myself. It''s not your arm, but your life," Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Asshole, die." They were so angry that they rushed towards Chen Shaofeng immediately. The attack in his hand opened and closed, and the long sword drew a sword light and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not hurry or slow to avoid it. Since he used the long sword, he kept his hand from the sword. Therefore, when the two men attacked with the long sword, the long sword in his left hand blocked left and right, which made them unable to get close at all. "Ten square sword." A sword spirit rushed towards the young man. Chen Shaofeng''s long sword came out of its sheath and one sword flew snow. When he cut off his martial arts skills, he brushed two swords at the same time and directly stabbed them into their chest. He could not die anymore. They seem to have the realm of triple heaven and quadruple heaven, but their strength is weak. Before Chen Shaofeng released his martial arts skills, he killed them with a sword, which is ironic. However, it is no wonder that his opponents were some talented people before. The strength of each of these talented people is stronger than that of ordinary martial artists. Although they are in the same realm, there is a great gap in strength. These two people are obviously two people with little strength. Even the injured young man is much stronger than them. If it is not because they were trapped, the three of them are not his opponents at all. This is also the main reason why Chen Shaofeng can kill them so lightly and late. "Thank you." After knowing that Chen Shaofeng saved his brother and sister, the young man said with difficulty. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t fed him two healing pills, he wouldn''t be able to speak at all. "It''s just a little effort." Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. "What do you call your brother?" asked the young man. "My name is Chen Shaofeng." Chen Shaofeng didn''t say that he was an inner disciple of Yanhuang sect. After all, he is now performing tasks outside. It''s good not to say it as much as possible. In this way, he can not only avoid some unnecessary troubles, but also let people look at it differently. After all, the inner disciples of yanhuangzong are just like being superior to ordinary people. There must be some discomfort when they get along with others. That''s why Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to say that he is an inner disciple of Yanhuang sect. "Next to Si Junhai, this is Si Xiaoyu, my sister." Si Junhai introduced the girl next to him. "Xiao Yu met brother Chen. Thanks to brother Chen just now, otherwise Xiao Yu might be bullied by those people." With that, Si Xiaoyu secretly glanced at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s handsome face made him intoxicated. At the beginning of cultivation, Chen Shaofeng was just an ordinary person, no matter in appearance or other directions. But since he got many adventures and increased his cultivation, his appearance has changed greatly and he also has infinite power. Although he is not very handsome, he is also a kind of person who can stand looking. Coupled with the strong strength of Chen Shaofeng, it is reasonable for Si Xiaoyu to fall in love with him at first sight. Seeing his sister''s appearance, Si Junhai couldn''t help sighing. They and Chen Shaofeng were originally people from two worlds. In this way, it was her own who suffered. After all, people like Chen Shaofeng are surrounded by beautiful women. Although her sister''s appearance is good, she still lags behind those real peerless beauties. Just hope she doesn''t sink too deep. "I don''t know where brother Chen is going?" asked Si Junhai. "I have to enter the monster mountain range. Both of you have been injured. I think you''d better leave the monster mountain range for the time being. After all, there are many monsters in the monster mountain range. With your current strength, you can''t even beat ordinary monsters, let alone those monsters that have created four or five Heaven." Chen Shaofeng said. Si Junhai nodded and said, "in that case, I won''t disturb brother Chen. If brother Chen comes to Rongcheng one day, he must come to our company''s house." "Sure." Chen Shao said politely. Although Si Xiaoyu didn''t want to, he also knew that they would only cause trouble for Chen Shaofeng if they followed Chen Shaofeng. Finally, they left the monster mountain with Si Junhai. Chen Shaofeng looked at their distant back, and then he left here directly and went towards the inner circumference of the monster mountain. A hundred miles away from the monster mountain range, there is a mountain stronghold called Ma mountain stronghold. There are five masters in Ma mountain stronghold. One of them is the middle-aged man who was killed by Chen Shaofeng in the monster mountain. At this time, the remaining four masters of Ma Shanzhai looked at the middle-aged man who was killed by a sword in front of him, and his face became extremely gloomy. The master looked at the body of his brother in front of him and said angrily: "check it, check it for me immediately. I want to see who has such courage to kill the five masters of our Ma mountain stronghold. Otherwise, whoever he is, he has to pay with blood." As soon as they heard this, the brothers in the stockade at the bottom also shouted, "blood for blood, blood for blood." The other three leaders also looked angry. Among the four masters, the great master has the strongest strength, and has reached the realm of seven heaven. The second master is the six heaven realm of fortune. Three masters are also the realm of six heaven, but in terms of strength, two masters are stronger. As for the four masters, it is the realm of five Heaven. No wonder they can get wind and rain here for such a strong stronghold. But they never thought that when they made the decision to avenge their five masters, it was doomed to be a road of death. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who is going inside, naturally doesn''t know these. At present, his main task is to find a monster who created the five Heaven realm to try his skills. Because only the demon beast of the five Heaven can let him release his strongest martial arts, not only Kaitian palm, but also the fierce burning sword engine. So at present, what he needs most is to find a monster who created five Heaven. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng also met many monsters, but they were all low-level monsters. Naturally, he didn''t even pull out his sword. He had done it with one blow. Until he approached the inner circle of the monster mountain, those low-level did not exist. Chapter 868 Roar.. As soon as Chen Shaofeng stepped into the inner circle, he heard a loud roar. Before he could react, a giant spider appeared in front of him. The spider is huge, as tall as a man. His eight feet are open, which is huge and terrible. It has a ferocious face and several pairs of eyes on its forehead. Roar.. The giant spider roared again. Hearing the roar, Chen Shaofeng knew it was wrong. He quickly dodged away. Sure enough, before long, a silk spit attacked him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t look at the spider, and a strong attack broke out in his hand immediately. "Kaitian palm." Although he knew that the huge spider in front of him was powerful, he didn''t fight. He really didn''t know what the spider in front of him was. As soon as the Kaitian palm was released, infinite energy was immediately transmitted from under the palm of the hand. The great power was extremely terrible and turned into a huge palm print, which fell down in an instant, The spider was directly attacked by this open palm before it reacted. The body of the giant spider immediately exploded, and the blood immediately dyed the surrounding buildings a layer of blood red. So strong. Even Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that his Kaitian palm would be so powerful. This is because he didn''t use Xing Tianzhi''s power. Once he was allowed to use Xing Tianzhi''s power, his palm will naturally be more powerful. But he also knew that the giant spider in front of him was not the strongest monster. If he guessed well, it should be the monster of the five heavens of creation. If it was an evil beast who created the sixth heaven, it would be impossible to kill him directly with such a palm. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng noticed for four weeks. After all, he is now in the inner circumference of the monster mountain. There are some powerful beings everywhere. He has only one person. Naturally, he should pay close attention. Otherwise, if the boat capsizes in the gutter, the gain is not worth the loss. Go on. Chen Shaofeng has to look left and right at every step. Originally, he thought he had been careful, but when he continued to step in, a huge flower suddenly became tall. It opened its mouth directly in the breeze and bit at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was startled and quickly jumped away. At the same time, the yuan force in his body was surging up. The long sword in his hand came out of the scabbard and cut down in an instant, and the cannibal flower was directly divided into two by the long sword. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought it was the end, but he didn''t know it was just the beginning. On the way down, Chen Shaofeng met all kinds of cannibals, which made him defenseless. Fortunately, he is also smart, otherwise he has become the belly meal of cannibals. If you continue to go inside, there will be no harassment of cannibals. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care much, which makes his mind a little relaxed. I don''t know. The more relaxed people are, the more crises will accompany them. No, Chen Shaofeng just wanted to have a rest. A figure flashed away from him. When he came back, he found a huge panther in front of him. The black leopard was so bright that he was surrounded by a layer of black and beautiful hair. When his eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng was helpless. If he could, he really didn''t want to be watched by the black leopard. At this time, the Panther stood in front of Chen Shaofeng and didn''t move. She didn''t know what she was thinking, which made Chen Shaofeng more crazy. "I''ll beat him anyway." At this point, Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed out first, his hands opened and closed, and he fought with the panther in an instant. Chapter 869 The panther in front of us is not an ordinary panther, and that''s the fact. What Panther WF is so huge, and which Panther has black light for no reason? All this shows that the Panther is extraordinary. When Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed straight through, the Panther''s speed was faster than him, and suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. It directly opened its mouth and bit Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t let him like it. His body suddenly turned and turned sideways, which directly avoided its big mouth. All the ducks that came to the mouth flew, which made the Panther very angry. His body rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng and made a desperate impact. Whether his body can bear it or not. But under normal circumstances, the monster''s body is much stronger than human beings. No wonder it dares to rush like this. "Kaitian palm." The purpose of Chen Shaofeng''s coming here is to familiarize himself with the power of two martial arts: Kaitian palm and fulyan sword. So when he felt the power of the Panther, he really used Kaitian palm. The power of Kaitian palm is incomparably powerful. At least one hit can directly destroy a hill, but even so, when such an attack hits the Panther, there is still no way to kill it. The Panther directly eats pain and yells. Regardless of the injured body, he opens his mouth and a dark black energy ball appears in his mouth. Before Chen Shaofeng could react, the dark energy ball flew out of his mouth and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. The dark black energy ball is terrible. As soon as the energy ball comes out, the surrounding air becomes distorted. Obviously, the temperature is not high, but the scene seems to be burned by fire, which is extremely red and hot. Where the dark energy ball passes, the flowers and plants disappear instantly, and the ground is directly marked with a deep pit by the energy. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was naturally unwilling to show weakness. His long sword directly came out of the scabbard and immediately drew a sword spirit. The sword Qi was like a rainbow, and he cut at the dark energy ball in an instant. However, when the sword Qi was near the dark energy ball, it automatically disappeared, as if the energy ball could absorb other energy, which was impossible to approach at all. "In that case, the only way to attack is with a sword." Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng rushed directly to the past, regardless of the powerful terror of the dark energy, and rushed directly with a long sword. When his body came to the energy ball, the long sword suddenly appeared and cut down. One sword breaks two. Sure enough, although this dark energy sucks other energy, it is not useful for general physical attacks. The energy ball dissipated immediately after being hit by Chen Shaofeng''s long sword, and finally disappeared. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body also began to rush past, and the long sword in his hand directly chopped down against the Panther again. The speed of the Panther is so fast, and how can it be directly split. Its body turns into a black awn and disappears in place. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng would not give up on him and directly pursued the past. So the Panther ran while Chen Shaofeng pursued. I don''t know how many roads it pursued. It finally stopped. It turned its body and faced Chen Shaofeng directly. Seeing that the panther was no longer running, Chen Shaofeng immediately laughed and said, "look where you are going, you have only a dead end today." The Panther did not look at Chen Shaofeng. Although it was only a monster, it naturally had a certain wisdom because of its strong strength. Although this wisdom was not as powerful as the spirit beast, it was also extraordinary. It was still very clear what it should know. So when Chen Shaofeng said this, it immediately despised Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was so familiar with his eyes that even if it was from the Panther, he understood it in an instant. A black line appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. He never thought that the Panther had such a humanized side. "Even if you are humanized, there is only a dead end." With that, Chen Shaofeng rushed towards the Panther again. However, his body just rushed over, but soon stopped, because at this time, he found that one Panther after another came out from behind the Panthers. These Panthers were all the strength of more than five days of nature, which made Chen Shaofeng''s sweat drop on his forehead. This.. At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that his head was not enough. He wanted to retreat, but soon he sadly found that the road behind him was blocked by several panthers and had no way to leave. Roar.. The Panther just shouted. The Panthers around understood it and all rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. Their strength is very strong, but not very much. As long as he kills them one by one, he may still have a chance. Thinking of this, he rushed directly at the Panther just now. After all, these Panthers were recruited by it. Maybe he was their leader. As long as it dies, maybe the Panthers will disperse. "Kaitian palm." Chen Shaofeng jumped up directly and jumped over the Panther''s back. At the same time, Kaitian''s palm fell directly and patted it down on the head of the Panther. The Panther''s original defense is strong. Although the Kaitian palm is strong, its attack is still limited. Under one palm, there is no enough to kill him. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng stopped after a slap and used his long sword to draw sword Qi one by one. The sword Qi crisscross, constantly attacking the Panthers around. These swords are not strong, so these Panthers are not afraid at all. They stretch out their front claws and destroy those swords directly with one claw. "It''s not a way to go on like this. Although the power of Kaitian palm is strong, it''s not enough to kill them. It''s still a little worse than the covering hand. In this case, you can only use the fulyan sword." Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng held the long sword tightly, and a layer of golden light immediately appeared on his body. This is some of the light of Huangji Bashi formula, and the natural momentum becomes more powerful. However, such momentum has no practical use. It may affect the psychology of martial artists, but it is really useless for monsters. Unless your own momentum is particularly strong, one or two levels higher than the level of monsters, or even higher, otherwise, momentum alone has no effect at all. Obviously, although Chen Shaofeng''s momentum is strong, it has not reached that stage. Therefore, no matter how much momentum Chen Shaofeng releases, it has no effect. Because of this, the Panthers'' action was not hindered at all, and rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. It''s new January again. I wish you all a happy may day. By the way, ask for a monthly ticket. Anyone with a monthly ticket can vote. Thank you. Chapter 870 "Fierce burning sword engine." Suddenly, a fire red flame came out of the golden light. The flame seemed to encounter something to support the combustion, and ran up in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it was all over Chen Shaofeng''s body. Look at Chen Shaofeng''s body at this time, but it has become a flame giant. At this time, the long sword in his hand also became a long flame sword. After attracting the flame, the long flame sword suddenly became larger, just like a huge flame sword. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s body jumped up, his hands clenched the huge flame sword, and when the energy surged to the extreme, he shouted, "cut." As soon as the word was cut out, the flame giant sword instantly cut out with a strong flame light, and the huge flame sword appeared in the air, which was more powerful than the flame giant sword. Sword Qing sword Qing is Optimus Prime of the sword. Naturally, it is very huge. After the Fulian sword engine fell, he immediately killed a group of panthers. Under such a strong flame, these Panthers even didn''t leave their bones. The appearance of this scene made the Panther angry. He roared at Chen Shaofeng. His body seemed to reach the extreme, and directly turned into a black light and impacted on Chen Shaofeng. Its purpose is very simple. It just wants to kill him directly, so the Panther has given up. The light is actually released by the Panther burning the energy in her body. It was an extremely sharp long sword, which suddenly hit him. If it weren''t for his speed, Chen Shaofeng would be a corpse now. "Kaitian palm." After the Panther rushed over, it lost its direction, and the energy in its body had been consumed very greatly. At this time, it was really time for Chen Shaofeng to directly use the Kaitian palm. You should know that although the power of Kaitian palm is not as powerful as that of fulyan sword engine, it is not comparable to ordinary attacks. As soon as the sky opens and the earth splits, the power of one palm shakes mountains and rivers. When Kaitian palm directly attacked the Panther''s body, it immediately sent out a burst of wailing. Then, it saw the flesh and blood blurred side, and the whole body of the panther was destroyed by Kaitian palm. Blood flowed all over the Panther. Of course, at this time, the Panther didn''t completely die, and hung there in one breath. Although it didn''t have much energy in its body, the original recovery of the monster''s body was very amazing. Soon, the small wounds on its body surface stopped. I believe it won''t take long,. Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t let it recover. He drew sword Qi in his hand and directly attacked the Panther. There is no room for Panthers to resist. In addition, those Panthers were directly killed by Chen Shaofeng''s fierce sword. They ran and died. Now there is only a panther like him in front of Chen Shaofeng. Under the sword attack, now the Panther has become dying. For Chen Shaofeng, even if there is no threat in front of him, he can''t help but relax. But no one thought that the black leopard''s character was so strong that he knew he had no way to live. He decisively used self explosion. Boom.. A huge explosion sounded in front of Chen Shaofeng. Before he could react, his body was directly blown up. The body turned into a parabola and fell directly on a big tree not long ago. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng''s body is strong, which is nothing, but the other Panthers around him are miserable. They are directly killed by the explosion. Even if some of them are not killed, they only have half their lives left. They can say how long they can live. But what we can know is that such an explosion power immediately attracted the attention of other monsters in the monster mountain. There were many powerful monsters in the monster mountain. Now there is such a fierce battle, it is impossible not to attract the attention of other monsters. Therefore, when Chen Shaofeng was preparing to continue to go inward, a huge momentum came straight to his place. When feeling this strong pressure, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking sluggish, and his spiritual consciousness could also spread around to find out the situation around him. Although the spirit consciousness is limited in the monster mountain range, there are still no traces of many monsters. Most importantly, the strength of these monsters is still quite strong, which makes Chen Shaofeng''s mood become dignified in an instant. He can face one or two high-level monsters. If the number is too large, even he is powerless. So when these monsters rushed over, Chen Shaofeng left here decisively. The first world war just now cost him a lot of energy. He must recover slowly. During this period, he still didn''t want to talk to the really powerful monster. When we fight, we can not only be familiar with our two martial arts, but also take this opportunity to break through. The monster mountain range is surrounded by mountains. When Chen Shaofeng enters the mountain, there are many dense trees. These trees are tall and big, small and short, but most of them are the same as ordinary trees. The mountains are also covered with miscellaneous stones. There are many traces of monsters walking on the mountain, so although the mountain forest here is lush, it is actually very smooth. After all, the volume of those monsters is very huge. The road they walk repeatedly naturally looks smoother. So when Chen Shaofeng entered the mountains, he didn''t feel anything wrong. However, what made him feel very strange was that he had walked a lot up the mountain, but he never met other monsters. Could it be that all of them ran down? He wouldn''t think so. After all, there are many kinds of monsters here, and there are many strong ones. No one will be so curious, and no one will have such a mood. Especially the monster on this mountain will not. When Chen Shaofeng slowly climbed to the top of the mountain, he suddenly saw a cold look, which was frightening, but he just glanced away in a hurry and didn''t care much. Chen Shaofeng thought he was a strong man passing by, so he took a detour. After all, the strength of those who can enter the demon mountain range is very extraordinary, at least not comparable to ordinary masters of the realm of creation. As for Chen Shaofeng, he came in because he was not afraid of death, and he had many means. Naturally, he didn''t have to be afraid of anything. But no one thought that when Chen Shaofeng thought he could avoid each other, his cold eyes kept staring at him, which made him afraid. Oh.. A huge roar sounded, and then in Chen Shaofeng''s incredible eyes, a giant appeared in front of him. The giant was as big as a hill, and the huge eyes sent out a cold killing intention. This behemoth is nothing else. It''s Baiyang Juling pig. Chapter 871 Baiyang giant spirit pig is not an ordinary monster, but a special existence between monster and spirit beast. Although he is a spirit beast, he does not have the powerful strength of spirit beasts, which is not different from ordinary monster beasts. Because of the huge volume of Baiyang Juling pig, it is usually alone. Although its strength is not strong, it is impossible for other monsters to kill it. After all, it has thick skin and flesh. If you want to kill it, you have to waste some effort. Chen Shaofeng met such a monster for the first time, so he didn''t know what to do for a while. It''s impossible to kill him. Even if he wants to kill such a big pig, he is powerless. Moreover, with his current strength, it is impossible to kill him even if he is seriously damaged. Therefore, after seeing the appearance of the white Yang giant spirit pig, Chen Shaofeng ran away directly. Roar.. Who knows, the Baiyang giant spirit pig roared at him. Its body was big and its mouth was open. The sound immediately formed an air ripple and directly impacted Chen Shaofeng. As far as Chen Shaofeng is concerned, such a ripple does not have any attack power, but at this time, he is not in the mood and has no choice to avoid. Therefore, after Chen Shaofeng''s body is attacked by this sound wave, his whole body is directly hit and flew out, After the body kept rolling, it stopped. When he stood up, his body was already full of scars, although these scars were dispensable to him. But he was still very angry at such an unprovoked attack. "Since you want to fight, I''ll fight with you." Chen Shaofeng is not afraid of fighting at all. Even the Baiyang giant spirit pig is not particularly powerful. It just depends on its own volume. Without this huge volume, it is not as good as the general monster that created the realm. So when he was attacked, his body immediately jumped up and rushed towards his huge body. "Kaitian palm." Chen Shaofeng directly hit the Kaitian palm, but what he didn''t expect was that when the Kaitian palm attacked the huge body in front of him, he found that he couldn''t break its defense at all. Moreover, the back of the white Yang giant spirit pig is the hardest part of its whole body, surrounded by a special layer of scales, which is why Chen Shaofeng''s Kaitian palm has little effect. "In that case." Chen Shaofeng directly took out the long sword in his hand and immediately cut it down. The blood splashed. It happened to hit the same place. It''s also strange that the white Yang giant spirit pig Muna was born like this. He can only defend passively and will not attack actively. However, as a spirit beast who created the realm, his power is not comparable to that of an ordinary monster. Even if his attack power is not strong, his defense power is terrible. No matter how Chen Shaofeng attacks, it is of little use. In the end, Chen Shaofeng had no choice but to use the fulyan sword engine again. Chen Shaofeng is not proficient in the use of Baoyan sword engine. So far, he has only used it once except for the number of exercises. Naturally, he is not so proficient, so he has to prepare for a long time to use Baoyan sword engine. Fortunately, the Baiyang giant spirit pig is not a violent type. Otherwise, it is difficult for Chen Shaofeng to kill it with a violent burning sword. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body was shrouded in a fire red light, and the fierce sword was cleaved down in the air. No one thought that a light also appeared on the body of the white Yang giant spirit pig at this time, but the light intersected with white and red, like a flame, not like a flame. Then, its whole back brightened up, making the surrounding environment extremely bright. These fireworks on its back are like extremely rare white fireworks. "No, this is not a white Yang giant spirit pig." If you see here, if Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know that the giant pig in front of him is not a Baiyang giant spirit pig, he can really die. The Baiyang giant spirit pig is obviously a monster with very low combat effectiveness, but now the giant pig looks at the rising momentum, which is the performance of low combat effectiveness. Moreover, the light from its back is the performance made before releasing energy. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng began to be uneasy. But at this time, the fulyan sword engine had been released, and there was no way to stop. The huge fire red sword engine cleaved directly in the air. But somehow, when Chen Shaofeng looked at the giant pig, he seemed to see that it was disdaining them with a mocking look, which made them very uncomfortable. The light on its back reached the extreme when the Fulian sword engine cut it down towards its back. Soon, a huge and incomparable energy light shot directly from its back and swallowed the fulyan sword engine directly. The power of Baoyan sword engine is huge. Naturally, it can''t be destroyed so easily. Although the energy is strong, as a Xuan level martial art, it can''t be defeated so easily. In addition, with the blessing of hegemonic power and the power of heaven, its power is even more powerful. As soon as the fierce sword engine falls, the whole space on the scene will be divided in half. Under the sword, he destroyed everything, danced violently and burned wildly. In an instant, he burned all the surrounding trees. The Fulian sword fell, ignoring the fire red energy, and cut it directly on the back of the giant pig. The giant pig ate pain and immediately roared angrily. Only because of the huge body, it was inconvenient to move. The huge body moved, as if the whole mountain began to shake, and many birds flew away from the forest. It stood up straight, and a huge one kept staring at Chen Shaofeng, as if to eat Chen Shaofeng. At this time, in front of its head, six black energy balls appeared in front of it. In a flash, six black energy balls turned into six dark energy beams and rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng saw the right time and hit all the open palms. The opening palm suddenly became larger, and the energy fingerprint immediately appeared in the air, directly attacking the six black energy balls. Boom.. The fierce explosion sounded, and the whole body of the giant pig was shrouded in the smoke generated by the explosion. Taking this opportunity, Chen Shaofeng jumped up and all the yuan forces in his body surged up. He''s going to kill. "Fierce burning sword engine." The Fulian sword engine came out again, and the huge force of fire spread all over the whole space in an instant. Then, Chen Shaofeng tried his best to use the fulyan sword engine with 100% strength. This is also the most powerful rage sword engine he has ever used. Lingli''s incomparable sword Qi erupted from the spirit level long sword. Under the combination of sword Qi and the power of fire, Lingli''s powerful power was brought into play. Boom.. When the Fulian sword fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body jumped away directly. But I didn''t expect that at this time, a huge tail came directly towards the sweep. Chapter 872 Touch.. Chen Shaofeng''s body was immediately pumped out. At the same time, the giant pig appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng again. The huge body had stood up. The huge four pig feet were incompatible with the just, and the huge head seemed to grow up in an instant. At this time, the giant pig is much bigger than it was just now. The previous giant pig was big, but the whole body was round and could not see the head and limbs clearly. But now the giant pig can clearly see his whole body. Not only his body is big, but also his limbs, head and tail are very big. Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng cannot be directly pulled away by a tail. "What kind of monster is this?" Chen Shaofeng was directly shocked when he looked at the giant pig magnified dozens of times in front of him. He never thought that there would be such a giant pig in the world, which is fundamentally different from ordinary giant pigs. At this time, Xiaohai, who was in the mountain and sea space, said, "be careful, Shaofeng. This is not an ordinary monster. It is a top monster. It is only a line away from the spirit beast. It is called Shadow pig." "Shadow pig?" Listening to Xiao Hai''s words, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand. Is the shadow pig so big? He only said the shadow pig, but the general shadow pig''s body is only one circle larger than the ordinary mountain pig, but the giant pig in front of him is not one circle larger, but a lot larger, which makes him very incomprehensible. Xiaohai also noticed the doubt in Chen Shaofeng''s heart and said, "this should be a special shadow pig, otherwise the body can''t become so huge." "Shadow pig is good at speed. Do you mean that the attack just now is not his real strength?" Chen Shaofeng said in surprise. "It should be so, but with its current physical condition, it is difficult to play the speed of the shadow pig." Xiaohai''s words reassured Chen Shaofeng a lot. But soon Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly burst out, because he found that the shadow pig had moved at this time. It''s very fast. Although it''s not fast enough, it can attack Chen Shaofeng when others don''t notice. But in front of Chen Shaofeng, who has understood the power of Dapeng, these speeds are obviously of little use. Before long, Chen Shaofeng found that the shadow pig felt a little abnormal, because the speed of the shadow pig was getting faster, and he had to attack him while speeding up. Boom, boom.. Chen Shaofeng''s body was blown up directly, but he didn''t intend to give up. He opened his palm again and attacked the huge shadow pig directly. At this time, the storm burning sword engine also cut out directly. The shadow pig seemed to be very afraid of the storm burning sword engine and dodged directly. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng will not let him go. The long sword is split directly. The sword Qi is extremely sharp and vertical. Although he doesn''t use the fierce sword engine, it also makes the shadow pig embarrassed. But when he was embarrassed, the huge body of the shadow pig still didn''t matter much even if he was attacked. Moreover, after Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the big tail of the shadow pig will sweep him, which makes his blood surge up every time. In this case, it''s really difficult for him to kill it. But no matter how difficult it is, Chen Shaofeng has to do it. Otherwise, not only his two martial arts can not be skillfully used, but also it is extremely difficult to break through his own realm. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid to fight. Although there was not much yuan force in his body, he took out the pill and tried to put it into his mouth. Roar.. The shadow pig roared again, and his body began to run again. Every time he ran, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and he stepped on the mountains. Seeing these deep marks makes people feel numb. After all, it is very difficult for ordinary people to get out if they fall into them. Therefore, it is not easy for Chen Shaofeng to persist for so long in the face of such a huge attack. In fact, now Chen Shaofeng can only defend passively. After all, his martial arts are of little use to the shadow pig in front of him. Want to run away, want to fight, but what else? "No, I can''t just give up. Since I came to this monster mountain, I naturally want to live. Although the strength of this giant pig is strong, I may not have no strength to fight." Chen Shaofeng thought so, which directly impacted the past, and Kaitian palm fell again. Although Kaitian palm is strong, it just hurts for a while, but it still can''t really hurt it. This makes Chen Shaofeng secretly hate, and he doesn''t know what to do. He wanted to use the hand to cover the sky, but he had promised the old man that he would only use these two newly learned martial arts this time. He would not use other martial arts unless he was forced to do so. Now this situation is really bad for him, but his life is not in danger. It is easier for Chen Shaofeng to escape. The problem is, in this way, he lost the purpose of coming to this monster mountain to experience. If he can''t fight and run like this, it''s still no experience. Experience is naturally dangerous. Only when he is in a crisis can he find a breakthrough opportunity. Although Chen Shaofeng is already a warrior in the seven level realm of tianwu, his combat power is not strong, at least not when he does not use his own martial arts and spirit weapon level spear. This is also the reason why Chen Shaofeng fought very hard since he entered the monster mountain. While Chen Shaofeng kept thinking, the scene also began to change. The strong breath directly impacted them. Before Chen Shaofeng reacted, the light released by the strong breath immediately bombarded his body, making his whole body fly backwards. Blood splashed and hurt in an instant. Chen Shaofeng didn''t notice these lights at all. His attention was all focused on the shadow pig in front of him. A casual force was injured. At this time, his face immediately became gloomy. "Who is it?" Chen Shaofeng shouted at the place where the light came. "I didn''t expect your little human being to find me." At this time, where no one noticed, a man with a lion''s head appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. At the sight of this man, Chen Shaofeng''s expression immediately solidified. His eyes were full of doubts, but more shocked and incredible. Because this is the first time he has seen such a monster. Such a monster should not be surprised as a monster anymore. It is more appropriate to say that it is a demon talent. However, such existence was indeed unknown to him before. After all, the place where he lived was too small to open his eyes. Therefore, when he saw such an evil man in front of him, he subconsciously felt amazed. Chapter 873 "Who are you? Are you a monster or a man?" Seeing the demon with lion head and human body suddenly appeared in front of him, Chen Shaofeng''s expression immediately became serious. The demon smiled faintly: "you don''t have to be so nervous. I don''t mean any harm to you. As for our existence, I believe your elders should know that we are not monsters, nor human beings, but demon families." "Demon clan?" This made Chen Shaofeng more confused, because he had heard the term demon clan for the first time. He has heard of monsters and divine beasts, but he has never heard of the demon family. When Chen Shaofeng was wondering, Xiaohai, who was in the mountain and sea space, couldn''t help saying, "demon clan, I know, it''s a special race and a general name for demon cultivators." "Everything in heaven and earth has spirituality. If you have spirituality, you can practice. Whether plants or animals can practice, they are called demon families. Generally, when these demon families practice to a state, they can evolve from animal bodies to human bodies. Powerful demon families are actually very similar to the appearance of human beings." "The difference is that humans can''t change, and the demon clan can also become beasts after fighting to a certain time. Once they change, their strength can be doubled." "Doesn''t that mean the monster is the demon family?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. Hearing this, Xiaohai shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. The demon family and the demon beast are not equal. The demon beast can be the demon family, but the demon family is not equal to the demon beast. You must distinguish this." "Is it difficult that the demon clan and the monster are not saying that the same kind of creatures are not possible?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "What you said is not wrong. The demon family contains monsters, but monsters are not equal to the demon family. The scope of the demon family is relatively large, and monsters are only a small category in the demon family." Xiaohai replied suspiciously. Hearing Xiaohai''s words, Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "I know when you say so, but I didn''t think there was a demon family. It''s incredible." "Be careful. The people of the demon clan are very powerful. If you can''t offend them, you''d better not offend them." xiaohaidao. Chen Shaofeng nodded. In fact, from the beginning, he had felt the extraordinary place of the demon family in front of him, which is not comparable to ordinary monsters at all. Although his body is similar to that of ordinary human beings, no one dares to underestimate him. This is all because the strength of the other party is too terrible. Chen Shaofeng even dare not look at him more for fear that he will offend him. "I didn''t expect you to be a demon family." Chen Shaofeng''s chat with Xiaohai is only a moment, so even if the demon family is strong in front of him, he can''t feel Chen Shaofeng''s original strange feeling. "Have you heard of my demon clan?" the demon clan asked curiously with a smile. "I just heard about your demon clan from the elders of the school, but I only know a general idea. They haven''t told us the real core thing." Chen Shaofeng said very modestly. "Of course, ordinary warriors don''t know the existence of our demon clan. It''s very rare for you to know the existence of the demon clan. You should be glad to meet me. If you meet other demon clans with miserable character, you have already become a corpse." the demon clan said expressionless. "It''s not so easy to turn me into a corpse." Chen Shaofeng seemed very unhappy. He immediately snorted coldly. The demon family shook his head and said, "I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe it, you can shoot directly at me. I''ll let you know what real strength is." Hearing the big words of the demon family, Chen Shaofeng immediately disdained the corners of his mouth and said, "self confidence is good, but arrogance is not desirable. Since you say so, I really want to see what strength you have." Chen Shaofeng can feel that although the demon family is strong, it has limits. At least on the surface, he is indeed the breath of the realm of creation. Even if it is stronger, there is no difference for Chen Shaofeng and them. This is the reason why Chen Shaofeng scoffed when the demon family said this. "In that case, if I don''t get something out, you must think I''m talking big. Well, let you feel the real strength of our demon clan." At this point, the momentum of the demon clan with lion head developed bit by bit. Before long, a powerful momentum rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The momentum is like a rainbow. It is the same as the fighting mode of human beings, but it is different from the fighting mode of ordinary monsters. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng can clearly feel that the momentum of the demon family is constantly strengthening, and the body is constantly changing, as if they were also practicing kung fu. At this time, they seem to be running Kung Fu. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help asking, "are you demons practicing kung fu like us?" "That''s natural. Most of the demon clan are cultivated by some animals and plants. If animals and plants want to cultivate, they must first open their souls, and then have a good cultivation skill. Unlike monsters, they are born. They don''t have to cultivate deliberately. When their energy accumulates to a certain point, they can be promoted." "It is impossible for the demon family, so the cultivation process of the demon family is more difficult than that of human beings and monsters, but as long as the cultivation is successful, the combat effectiveness of the demon family is very strong, which is much stronger than that of human beings or monsters." The demon family explained. "I see." Having said that, Chen Shaofeng still plans to fight with the demon clan in front of him. He also wants to see what the battle mode of the demon clan is. Maybe it will be of great help to the improvement of his strength. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng said, "since you demon clan are so powerful, I really want to know your strength. Let''s fight." "Our demon clan will never refuse the battle proposed by others. Since you want to fight, fight." Then, the momentum of the demon clan of the lion head became stronger, and the waves of momentum were constantly stimulated as if they were substantive energy. A force from all sides as like as two peas, he simply waved, and a great energy was released immediately. It was exactly the same as their way of fighting, and there was a fundamental difference between the battle with the monster. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face was a little excited. He looked forward to what sparks they would encounter in the next battle. Chapter 874 At this time, the monsters scattered in the monster mountain range. After feeling the powerful momentum of the demon family, they didn''t dare to approach at all. How to say, the demon family is a high existence for them, which is essentially different from the monster. The people of the demon family move, and their unique momentum makes them afraid. However, these are nothing to Chen Shaofeng. He holds a long sword, and the yuan force in his body is constantly surging. The two will forces are fully released, and immediately the whole space is oppressed by the momentum released by him. "It''s a good momentum, but it''s of no use to me." the demon clan of the lion head said faintly. Before long, he moved. His speed was not fast, but also very slow. It seemed to be step by step. In fact, the pace under his feet seemed very ethereal, as if there was no trace at all. When Chen Shaofeng wanted to see his body shape, he had appeared in another place. The speed of his body method was so powerful that Chen Shaofeng had never seen before. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was naturally unwilling to show weakness. Dapeng''s willpower was fully mobilized. As the other party was marching, he also ran over. The full outbreak of the three willpower has made Chen Shaofeng''s strength soar a lot in a short time. However, even so, Chen Shaofeng knows that he has always been like this is not a way. Although he has strong willpower, he should also have corresponding strength. Now he is only the seventh level of tianwu. It''s good to be able to kill ordinary masters of the realm of creation. In the face of such a powerful demon clan, he really feels that he can''t do what he wants. "Open your hand." However, even if he couldn''t do what he wanted, Chen Shaofeng now had no choice. He took it out with his hands and took it directly on the top of the demon family with incomparable strength. Obviously, the demon family had already predicted this move, so they didn''t feel very strong, and the power of Kaitian palm became more powerful. Boom.. Kaitian palm is very powerful, but no matter how strong it is, its power is limited. Under Kaitian palm, the attack released by Chen Shaofeng is still incomparably powerful. As soon as Kaitian''s palm came out, it was indeed powerful, but at this time, the demon family also made a strong attack. He saw his palms stretched out. Before Chen Shaofeng reacted, the huge palm print directly blew up at Chen Shaofeng. The palms collide with each other and burst out a circle of energy immediately. The energy was so powerful that it destroyed all the surrounding trees in an instant. At the same time, a large deep pit was immediately sunken on the mountain of monster mountain. The huge deep pit seemed to be formed naturally, and there was no sense of conflict at all. However, only Chen Shaofeng knows that such deep pits are only appetizers. Sure enough, what he said was right. When the two fought together, the energy continued to boom, and the endless power instantly moved a forest in front of them to the ground. If it weren''t for the mountain range at this time, the whole mountain range would be bright and sudden with a light. It''s really good to have such a situation now. Boom.. The two men''s attacks rushed together and immediately shook Chen Shaofeng back several steps. So strong. This is the first thought in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. He didn''t underestimate the demon family in front of him, but until the war, he found that he underestimated the demon family in front of him. The horror of the demon family is often beyond his expectation. If this situation continues, he can''t defeat the demon family in front of him. You should know that the demon family is not only not under human wisdom, but also not under human strength. The most important thing is that he has the last noumenon as his card. No matter how Chen Shaofeng fights, it is useless. There is no way, Chen Shaofeng can only use the strongest move directly. "Fierce burning sword engine." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t resist the attack of the other party before Kaitian''s palm hit a few. The Fulian sword engine was released immediately, and the huge flame sword was cut down from the air. The terrible sword Qi cleaved down with huge and incomparable pressure. The powerful and incomparable sword fell all over the world and pressed the demon family directly to the ground. The demon clan is obviously unwilling to show weakness. Roar.. The lion''s head and big mouth were opened, and an energy light was sprayed out immediately and rushed to Chen Shaofeng in an instant. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the demon family had such a move. He didn''t pay much attention at all. In the end, he had to take it hard. And the end is naturally hurt by this light. Although Chen Shaofeng was injured, he did not compromise. His powerful attack came out again. Kaitian palm and fulyan sword engine were used at the same time. Under the action of two different martial arts, the power is really amazing. "It''s no use. Your is finally painless." The lion headed demon family looked at Chen Shaofeng and said faintly. "How can you know if you haven''t fought." Chen Shaofeng didn''t listen to the demon family at all, and the two martial arts were released again. In this regard, the demon family shook his head. He walked towards Chen Shaofeng step by step. No matter what martial arts Chen Shaofeng released, it didn''t work for him. Boom.. Kaitian''s palm hit directly, but there was no way to hurt the demon clan. Similarly, although the fulyan sword engine is strong, the attack speed is too slow. When the huge sword engine falls, the demon clan already doesn''t know where to go. How can it attack? Unless he had expected this and had an unexpected blow, otherwise, it would have no effect at all. "I said it was useless. You just don''t believe it." "Let you know what martial arts are." At this time, a powerful energy burst out of the demon family. His body jumped up, his right palm stretched out and hit a palm directly. Touch.. This palm attacked Chen Shaofeng and shocked his whole body. It seemed that he was not hurt at all, but soon Chen Shaofeng found that the blood gas in his body was surging up. After a while, he spit out a mouthful of blood directly. At the same time, the demon clan didn''t converge so much. He didn''t know when a huge lightsaber appeared in his hand. On the lightsaber, it was very powerful. Cutting with one sword is not only powerful, but also extremely fast. Chen Shaofeng can''t avoid it at all. Although these two martial arts are not really Kaitian palm and fulyan sword engine, Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized when he saw the release of the demon family in front of him. It turned out that the demon clan had a good intention. Otherwise, he could not have been a killer all the time, and released such an attack to him. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng became silent. He silently recalled the two previous attacks. What''s the difference between his Kaitian palm and his fulyan sword engine? How should he practice to achieve the real perfect state? He didn''t know. It was because he didn''t know that he had to experiment slowly. Chapter 875 After the battle, Chen Shaofeng tried his martial arts repeatedly. Sure enough, after continuous experiments, the proficiency and power of the two martial arts have become stronger and stronger. Compared with the power released before, it is completely beyond words. With the deepening of their battle, the power of the martial arts released by Chen Shaofeng has been strengthened. After several battles, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has improved a lot, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel very confused. He doesn''t know why the demon family wants to do this for him. You know, he killed many monsters before. He should hate Chen Shaofeng. After all, monsters are also part of the demon family. However, the other party didn''t say anything. He just left here with a mysterious smile. The demon clan came and left quickly. It was very mysterious. People couldn''t see any trace at all, as if it didn''t exist at all. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what he was doing here, but he was full of doubts when he left. "Your strength is too weak. When you come here again, you will know the truth of all these things." Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what the other party meant, but since the demon clan left here, the monsters here didn''t appear again, as if there were no monsters here. But Chen Shaofeng knew that it was impossible. The monster in the monster mountain could not disappear. What''s more, even the demon clan has it. The demon mountain is more complex than he thought. Before long, Chen Shaofeng left the monster mountain. Because he knew that he would be of little use to stay here. The power of his two martial arts had been greatly improved. The war with the demon family made him more aware of the real power of the demon family. And in the end, he was passive. Although he didn''t burst out his real strength, he believed that even if he used all his strength, it was enough to defeat the demon clan. Maybe he can really do it next time. Now, he can''t do such strength. This is why Chen Shaofeng wants to leave here. Fighting with these monsters is obviously of little use. There is still a difference between monsters and human warriors. After all, the wisdom of monsters is not high. They fight recklessly without any thinking. In this way, they lose a lot of possibilities. Originally, 80% of his strength could defeat him. Maybe it only needs to play 70%. If a human warrior of the same realm needs to use more than 80% of his strength to defeat him, this is the difference between the two. Knowing this, Chen Shaofeng plans to leave here first. Among the two targets who want to kill, the first one is weaker, so he plans to have a try. After all, with his strength, the other party can''t cause real damage to him. As a martial artist on the seventh floor of tianwu, he has several inheritance. In addition, with a purple dragon gun, if he really wants to kill a martial artist in the eight realms of creation, it''s relatively simple. But this time he came out, mainly to use the two martial arts obtained by Yanhuang sect, and when he was in crisis, he could better break through the existing realm. At that time, even if he didn''t use the previous martial arts, it would be more than enough to kill them. So after leaving the monster mountain range, Chen Shaofeng flew directly away from here and went towards his first goal. For this bandit, he only knew the general location and did not know where he appeared. Therefore, when Chen Shaofeng came to the south of yanhuangzhou, he directly found a city with a relatively large scale to live in. After all, the best choice to inquire about things is naturally in the restaurants and inns in these cities. People come and go in that kind of place. Naturally, it''s better to understand some recent events in the south. In this way, he can better know where the thief has gone. At this time, Chen Shaofeng did not go to look for the bandit. He believed that it would not take long to find these things naturally. After a little more effort, the bandit will naturally appear. At that time, will he still take the initiative to look for it? It''s impossible. Therefore, when Chen Shaofeng came to the south of yanhuangzhou, he did not directly look for the bandit, but directly entered a city. He opened a room in the city and lived there. He didn''t know what the city was because he didn''t pay much attention. When he came to the city, he was too worried, so he didn''t care what the city was like. Until the next day, Chen Shaofeng found that the city was only a medium-sized city. If it was prosperous, it was not prosperous, but there were still all that should be. On that day, Chen Shaofeng didn''t go out of the room. After such a long journey, the yuan power in his body has not been consumed. If he goes on like this, he will be injured. At that time, the gains will really outweigh the losses. Only when he recovers all his strength can he be in a better state, and then he can better ask for some news. The next morning, the sun was shining brightly. When the light came in from the window, Chen Shaofeng frowned, and then opened his eyes. After a day and a night of practice, he has indeed fully recovered, so Chen Shaofeng opened the room and came to the lobby. At this time, someone got up early in the morning and was eating in the lobby. Although Chen Shaofeng has no special requirements for eating, whether eating or not, in his current state, although he can''t really break the valley, he won''t do any harm to his body if he eats less. So when he came here, he sat down with him. "Waiter, breakfast." At the command of Chen Shaofeng, the waiter of the inn came to Chen Shaofeng with a rag. While wiping the table in front of him, he asked, "I don''t know what you want to eat, sir?" "Just give me a bowl of noodles." For eating, Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t have any requirements. Just fill his stomach. I didn''t eat that day and night. Although I wasn''t hungry, my energy consumption was very fast. That''s why Chen Shaofeng came to have breakfast. As soon as the waiter heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, he immediately smiled and said, "Sir, wait, your face will come up right away." Then the waiter left. At this time, two people came in from the outside of the inn. They were armed and looked like warriors. Chapter 876 As soon as they entered the door, they came to the table next to Chen Shaofeng and sat down. "I didn''t expect that even the famous crazy Sabre is not his opponent. This Jiang Li is really powerful. He is worthy of being an expert of the eighth heaven of fortune. As expected, it is not comparable to ordinary martial artists." one of them said. "It''s said that Jiang Li has done a lot of cases, which has shocked the top. I''m afraid it''s useless even if Jiang Li''s strength is strong." his companion said. "Where are you talking about?" the man asked just now. "You know the consultant, Jiang Li robbed so many families and killed so many people, which has long aroused the urgent need of all families. The local families have long reported to Yanhuang holy land. I believe Yanhuang holy land will send someone to solve him in a few days." his companion said. "If that''s true, the river is not far from death. What kind of existence does Yanhuang holy land have? The disciples who come out of it are powerful and can''t be compared with ordinary forces at all. It''s said that the master of the realm of creation in Yanhuang holy land is just an inner disciple." the humanitarian just said. "Yes, so Jiang Li is really dead this time," said his companion. Chen Shaofeng listened to their words and shook his head helplessly. They may not believe it. The disciples sent by yanhuangzong are right beside them. Before long, the breakfast ordered by Chen Shaofeng came up. After a simple meal, he began to pay attention to their dialogue. From their conversation, he heard some useful information, such as where the river will go after leaving and where he was before. With this clue, it is easier for Chen Shaofeng to find the river. He believes that since Jiang Li has locked the target, he will not give up so easily, so Chen Shaofeng plans to get there first before the other party has reached the next target. From the dialogue between the two martial artists, Chen Shaofeng knows that Jiang Li''s next goal is a small family in Rongcheng. This small family is also a business man. It does a good business and has a lot of money, but there are no powerful martial artists at all. This is one of the reasons why Jiang Li chose them as the target. He was not familiar with Rongcheng, but he was very familiar with the word Rongcheng, because the brothers and sisters he met in the monster mountains were from Rongcheng. If that''s the case, when we arrive in Rongcheng, we should know what kind of family the small family targeted by Jiang Li is in Rongcheng. As the saying goes, it''s better to move than to act, but it''s better to start now. He returned the hotel room directly, and Chen Shaofeng left the small town. His destination is Rongcheng, which is a long way from his last town. Fortunately, he can fly in the sky. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time to get to Rongcheng. With Chen Shaofeng''s current strength, it is indeed very difficult to fly such a long distance. Fortunately, there are many pills in Chen Shaofeng''s storage ring. Even if you fly all day, it doesn''t matter. However, he could not go to Rongcheng for such a long time. Two hours later, Chen Shaofeng finally came outside a big city. He raised his eyes and looked at the two big words Rongcheng on his head. Then he walked towards the city. "Boy, don''t you have eyes?" As soon as Chen Shaofeng entered the city, he directly ran into a man. Originally, he wanted to apologize directly, but as soon as he heard his attitude, he immediately lost his guilt. He frowned at the arrogant young man in front of him and said coldly, "it''s not up to you whether I have long eyes." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the young man immediately roared angrily and said, "no one dares to talk to me like that in Rongcheng. You''re looking for death." At this time, the young man was very angry and released a light in his hand. The power of the light was very simple, but he never thought that although the light was very single, its power was very extraordinary. He pulled out the long sword from his own hand. The sword was full of light and power. The long sword pointed straight at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. His momentum soared. Before he started, the sword spirit overflowed. As soon as he saw here, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any expression. He just stared at the young man coldly and wanted to see him. What else can he do. Sure enough, the boy became more angry as soon as he felt Chen Shaofeng''s provocation. "What are you still doing? Don''t kill him for me." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng in front of him can directly ignore his sword spirit, the boy knew that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was extraordinary, and immediately complained about the martial artists around him. These warriors are some of their families. Their strength is not particularly strong, but at least they are stronger than this teenager. They were all arranged by the owner of the house in front of the young man in order to protect his safety. However, these people are all just martial artists in tianwu realm. For Chen Shaofeng, they can''t afford to deal with their desire. After all, the strength of the two sides is not on the same level, so they are naturally too lazy to fight. Chen Shaofeng wanted to leave here like this. He didn''t know that the young man would not let him go at all. Those martial artists who protected his tianwu realm were arrogant all the time. When they came to Chen Shaofeng, they intercepted his way ahead. In this way, Chen Shaofeng had to stop. This made Chen Shaofeng frown. He stared coldly at the humanity in front of him: "I don''t want to make trouble, but I''m not afraid of things. It''s still time to get out of the way now. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day." As soon as he said this, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared. Although not all of it was released, the momentum that did not belong to the realm of tianwu still made the young man and those martial artists condense. But even so, they didn''t intend to let Chen Shaofeng go. The strength of the warrior who created the Huajing is really strong. But most of the big families have strong people who create the environment. No wonder the boy didn''t take Chen Shaofeng as one thing. Maybe he will be afraid outside, but this is in Rongcheng, where their family is located. How can he be afraid? Therefore, although he has felt the strong momentum of Chen Shaofeng, the boy still hasn''t wavered. He looks at Chen Shaofeng motionless, and he is even more angry about Chen Shaofeng''s threat. The young man is the Lord who eats soft but not hard. Now, he will not give up. So after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, he immediately said coldly, "it''s not clear who''s dying today next year." As soon as he said this, the martial artists around the boy immediately surrounded Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 877 Looking at these martial artists in front of him, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much at all, because they were so weak that Chen Shaofeng was not interested in paying attention to them. However, just because he doesn''t want to pay attention to him doesn''t mean that others don''t want to pay attention to him. When the martial artists around the boy surrounded Chen Shaofeng, with his order, the martial artists immediately attacked Chen Shaofeng. Their fist weapons sent out bursts of bright light, shining everywhere, and rushed at Chen Shaofeng in an instant. But for these, Chen Shaofeng stood there motionless, expressionless, as if all the attacks had no effect on him. That great power is frightening just standing there. When the people around saw that all these people rushed towards Chen Shaofeng, they were worried about Chen Shaofeng. But when they saw Chen Shaofeng''s imposing appearance, he was still curious, and his original worry gradually calmed down. As for the attack of those martial artists, the bombardment on Chen Shaofeng did not produce any waves at all. This feeling was like hitting a weak place, which made these martial artists angry one by one, launched an attack again and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care at all. He still didn''t move. With a gentle swing of his right hand, one palm directly pulled towards one of the martial artists'' faces. PA.. A crisp slap sounded. Before other people reacted, the warrior''s body was immediately fanned out. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng''s fan was so hard that he directly knocked out the martial artist''s teeth. The blood was mixed with saliva, and some blood was in it, which made people feel very painful. The warrior who was slapped by Chen Shaofeng reacted and said angrily, "asshole, you want to die." Then, no matter 3721 or whether it is in the street, there are some ordinary martial artists around. They pick up their long sword and cut it out with one sword. "Sword spirit chop." The martial arts master, with his sword in his hands, cut down in the air with incomparable power. The long sword is extremely powerful and powerful. Its every move has a strong surge. Every move is made by nature. The original sword move is even more formidable. When the sword spirit chop appeared, it immediately turned into a white sword Qi and attacked Chen Shaofeng. After feeling the power of Jianling cut, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much. His right hand gradually lifted up, and a light immediately appeared on his body. The light came and disappeared quickly. In an instant, it disappeared on Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s palm also hit. He didn''t use any martial arts, because he didn''t need to use other martial arts at this time. His own body is the best attack. Anyway, these warriors are just warriors in the realm of tianwu. There is a big difference between them and Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Even this simple slap frightened those warriors. At this time, the boy on one side trembled constantly, for fear that Chen Shaofeng would not kill him alone. He hasn''t lived enough. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be killed by Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, at this time, he also had some understanding of Chen Shaofeng''s strength. He was able to defeat so many martial artists of tianwu realm at a glance. Obviously, only those martial artists who created Huajing could do it. The realm of creation is already an expert in Rongcheng. If you offend such an expert, even if he is the young master of the Wang family, one of the four families in Rongcheng, it is the same. So when seeing Chen Shaofeng''s indifferent eyes, the young master of the Wang family immediately said in fear: "what do you want? I tell you, I''m the young master of the Wang family. If you kill me, our Wang family will not let you go." At this time, the young master of the Wang family didn''t want to threaten Chen Shaofeng, which made Chen Shaofeng''s face more indifferent. "Is the Wang family great?" Chen Shaofeng seems to be talking to himself and asking about the people on the street. One of the pedestrians immediately replied, "little brother, you''d better leave quickly. As one of the four families in Rongcheng, the Wang family is very powerful, and he has a backer. You can''t fight the Wang family." As soon as this remark came out, the passers-by next to them deeply thought it and nodded at the same time. Obviously, they were very clear about the strong majority of the Wang family. He was also very clear about the behavior of the Wang family, otherwise he could not persuade Chen Shaofeng to get up. "Thank you for your kindness, but I still have something to do when I come to Rongcheng. I won''t leave so soon, and seriously, I really don''t pay attention to the Wang family." Chen Shaofeng said confidently. The two pedestrians thought Chen Shaofeng was talking big. They couldn''t help sighing. They didn''t think so. They all thought Chen Shaofeng was talking nonsense. However, only Chen Shaofeng himself knew that he not only didn''t talk nonsense, but also came to Rongcheng to kill, but also the master of the realm of creation with terrible strength. If they really know, they will think Chen Shaofeng is crazy. The real strong and the ordinary martial arts are people from two worlds. They intersect here, but there will be no more intersection. For Chen Shaofeng, people like them will be happy if they can live a quiet life in this world. For people like Chen Shaofeng, they are full of crisis at any time, but their world is also wonderful, which is different from ordinary martial arts. Therefore, these ordinary martial arts people do not know what Chen Shaofeng thinks, which is also reasonable. "Asshole, you dare to belittle our Wang family." At this time, hearing Chen Shaofeng''s similar disdainful questions, the young master of the Wang family immediately flew into a rage. "I don''t look down on your Wang family, but I don''t look down on your Wang family at all." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. What he said is the truth, but sometimes people don''t like to hear is the truth. The strength of the Wang family is deeply rooted among the people in Rongcheng. They don''t believe that such a young man can completely ignore the Wang family. This doesn''t exist at all, but the fact is that it makes them all curious about Chen Shaofeng. They all wonder what strength the young man has and dare to look down on the Wang family. Basically, people think that Chen Shaofeng is undoubtedly hitting the upper Wang family with an egg, but only he knows that he really doesn''t pay attention to a Wang family. Naturally, he doesn''t take it seriously for the young Wang family leader in front of him, and his eyes looking at the young Wang family leader are full of disdain. This made the young master of the Wang family more angry. Chapter 878 "Why are you still there? Are you waiting for someone to invite you to dinner? Don''t you hurry to give it to me." The young master of the Wang family immediately roared. Although these martial arts masters know that Chen Shaofeng is powerful, how can they have the courage not to obey orders? So they all rushed towards Chen Shaofeng one by one. But for Chen Shaofeng, these warriors will kill if they kill them, so next, he didn''t leave his hand at all, and the long sword in his hand drew a series of sword awns. There was blood on the edge of the sword. For a moment, a sword mark was left on the necks of several martial artists. Of course, the sword mark is left, but it will not disappear. It is not his people who disappear, but their lives. Touch touch.. Several loud noises sounded, and several bodies fell straight to the ground. As soon as the passers-by saw this situation, they immediately panicked. In this world, they have seen people kill, but they have never seen people who dare to kill so loudly in Rongcheng. In particular, some people from large families were killed, which made them think they were bold. Therefore, after they saw Chen Shaofeng killing, many people kept away from him, including the two pedestrians who had kindly reminded Chen Shaofeng. People are such a reality. Things related to their vital interests and family life can''t be stronger, otherwise they will only have death. It''s not the first time Chen Shaofeng has seen such a thing. Naturally, he won''t care much. At this time, he came to the young master of the Wang family and said faintly, "what do you think I should do with you?" The young leader of the Wang family was still tough. Seeing such a scene, he was not scared to pee his pants, but his legs trembled. He said, "this is Rongcheng, the territory of my Wang family. I want to see if you really dare to kill me." "Do you think I dare not?" Chen Shaofeng raised the long sword and put it directly on the neck of the young master of the Wang family. The young leader of the Wang family immediately felt the chill on his neck. Just a slight turn of his neck made him feel a pain in his neck. He wiped it gently with his hand and found that his neck had been scratched with blood. This immediately frightened him. He dared not move or be hard hearted any more. He looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him with his wronged eyes. "Great Xia, spare your life." A moment ago, the young leader of the Wang family was very tough, but when he saw that his neck was bleeding, he immediately became counselled, which also made Chen Shaofeng speechless. But for his enemies, Chen Shaofeng has never been soft hearted. Therefore, no matter how much the young master of the Wang family becomes, it is of no use to him. The long sword is still on his neck and has no intention to take it down. "Brother Chen, show mercy." When Chen Shaofeng wanted to go further, a familiar voice came from afar. Then, two figures came into Chen Shaofeng''s sight. These two people are not others. They are the brother and sister of Si Junhai and Si Xiaoyu who met Chen Shaofeng in the monster mountain. "Who am I? It''s brother Si and miss Si." seeing them, Chen Shaofeng smiled. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect to meet them here. His original idea was to go to the Secretary''s family to find them. After all, the Secretary''s family knows the situation of Rongcheng best. If there are familiar people who don''t ask, why ask those who don''t know? What''s more, what they said may not be true, maybe they just perfunctory to you. So if you want to know the real thing, it''s more appropriate to ask a familiar person. "Brother Chen, the Wang family is a big family in Rongcheng. Although the real experts are not particularly strong, they are always a big family. Once you kill Wang Yu, the Wang family will not give up." Si Junhai advised. After listening to Si Junhai''s words, Chen Shaofeng also felt that he was right. He had no hatred with the Wang family. There was nothing wrong with beheading several of their subordinates. If they killed all their young masters, he would really have a life and death feud with the Wang family. Although he was not afraid of the Wang family, he was afraid of trouble. After all, this time he came to Rongcheng just to find out the whereabouts of the bandit Jiang Li. Therefore, after listening to Si Junhai''s persuasion, he took off the long sword originally set on Wang Yu''s neck. Then he said coldly, "go away." Hearing these two words, Wang Yu seemed to be listening to the sound of nature. She immediately ran faster than the rabbit. At this time, Si Junhai continued: "brother Chen, I think we''d better go back to our company''s house. Wang Yu is so embarrassed by you. He will not give up. As long as he returns to our family, Wang Yu can''t directly kill our company''s family if he is not willing. He doesn''t have the courage. After all, although their Wang family is strong, our company''s family is not afraid of them." "Thank you very much, brother Si. Just in time, I have something to ask brother Si," Chen Shaofeng replied. "OK, brother Chen, please." Then Chen Shaofeng and his party walked in the direction of the Secretary''s house. As soon as the passers-by saw that Chen Shaofeng had gone with the Secretary''s family, they all began to talk. After all, no one thought that Chen Shaofeng would have something to do with the Secretary''s family. In this way, even if the Wang family died, they died in vain. Among the four families in Rongcheng, the strength of the Wang family is undoubtedly strong. The other two families can''t resist him, but only this family won''t be afraid of the Wang family. Therefore, I know that the friends of the young master of the Si family killed them. Even if the Wang family is no longer willing, they will swallow the bitter fruit into their own stomach. The Secretary''s house is located in the east of Rongcheng. The whole secretary''s house is built near the mountain. The scope is very large. The house is also very luxurious. There are everything, including gardens, pavilions, rockeries and flowing water. When Chen Shaofeng followed Si Junhai into the office, many servants saluted them very respectfully, although Chen Shaofeng knew it was in the face of Si Junhai. But he didn''t feel anything wrong. Not only is there nothing wrong with him, he has long been used to it. After all, his identity is different now. He is already an inner disciple of super forces. He can''t compare with these big families. Even in the past, he would not be afraid of some big forces, and even now he is backed by yanhuangzong. Therefore, although the Secretary family is very strong, there is no difference in following up with ordinary families in Chen Shaofeng''s view. Entering the house, the three bypassed the garden and went directly to the living room. At this time, there was no one in the living room, so Si Junhai took Chen Shaofeng here to have a rest. After all, Chen Shaofeng had just arrived in Rongcheng. He always asked him to drink a cup of hot tea, have a rest and talk about other things. Chapter 879 After 30 days of tea, Chen Shaofeng and they also talked a lot, but most of them were about the four families in Rongcheng. Perhaps because Si Junhai was worried that Chen Shaofeng would offend Wang Yu too much and Wang Yu would not give up, he introduced the Wang family to Chen Shaofeng in detail. Chen Shaofeng knew that the Wang family was indeed a big force. There were several masters of the realm of creation in the family, and the strongest even reached the level of the eighth and ninth floors of creation. Sure enough, the great power of yanhuangzhou is much higher than that of donglingzhou, but even so, it still has no effect on Chen Shaofeng. Although his current strength is not enough to kill the martial artists on the eighth and ninth floors of nature. However, it is also very difficult for the martial artist on the eighth and ninth floor of creation to kill him. As long as he can understand the two martial arts to the extreme, he doesn''t believe he can''t kill the martial artist on the eighth and ninth floor of creation. However, how difficult it is to really bring these two martial arts to the extreme, Chen Shaofeng thought, but the difficulty is so great that he had to give up. "Unexpectedly, the Wang family still has some strength." Chen Shaofeng''s words made the Si Junhai brothers and sisters speechless immediately. What is a little strength? They are very strong, okay. Of course, he won''t say such words. After all, although the Wang family is strong, he hasn''t taken it to heart. He''s just worried about Chen Shaofeng. "Anyway, the Wang family will not give up, but now that you are in our family, the Wang family dare not come to our family." Si Junhai is very confident. No one thought that when he had just finished saying this, a servant guarding the gate rushed in quickly and directly. The report said: "I inform the eldest young master that Wang Yu, the young master of the Wang family, is shouting outside and let us hand over young master Chen. If we don''t care, we''ll rush in and rob ourselves." "How can that be? Wang Yuzhen thinks our family is one of those third rate families. He still dares to run wild on my territory. I''ll see how he rushes in." As soon as Si Junhai patted the table, he was furious. Then he stood up and said to Chen Shaofeng, "brother Chen, please wait here. I''ll come right away." With that, Si Junhai walked towards the gate. "Brother Si, wait a minute. It''s because of me. I''d better go with you. I also want to see how arrogant his Wang family is." Chen Shaofeng also stood up and said. After hearing this, Si Junhai thought for a moment. Knowing that he couldn''t stop Chen Shaofeng, he agreed: "well, but before the matter can''t be cleaned up, I hope I can solve it for the time being." "That''s nature." This is the territory of Si''s family. Chen Shaofeng also knew that it was not appropriate to steal the limelight of Si Junhai, so he agreed. Originally, Si Xiaoyu also wanted to go out to watch the excitement, but Chen Shaofeng and they knew that they might do it this time, so they didn''t let her go out with her. When Chen Shaofeng and Wang Yuzheng came to the gate of the Secretary''s house, Wang Yuzheng and several people kept shouting outside. When Wang Yu saw Chen Shaofeng appear, she came out angry and said, "Si Junhai, hand over the person next to you, and I''ll go back immediately." "Brother Chen is my friend. I can''t give it to you. If you are sensible, take your people away immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame our company Junhai for not giving you face." With that, Si Junhai said to the guards around him, "once the people of the king''s family dare to step into the scope of our house, they will immediately beat them out with random sticks." "Yes," the guards around said in unison. "Si Junhai, you dare." Wang Yu was furious immediately after hearing Si Junhai''s words. "You can try." Si Jun looked at Wang Yudao without expression. "Well, well, I''d like to see how strong people in your family are." He roared, "come and surround the Secretary''s house. Don''t fly out for me." Wang Yu brought a lot of people this time, so it was more than enough to surround the Secretary''s house. Therefore, when he heard the words of his own young master, the people of the Wang family also responded. Wang Yu then said to the old man around him, "elder, please." "It''s easy to say. The face of the Wang family must be found." the old man said to the old God. Looking at the old man in front of him, Si Junhai immediately saw that he was one of the elders of the Wang family who created the realm. He came here to catch Chen Shaofeng. In other words, the Wang family is bound to win over Chen Shaofeng, which is something he didn''t expect. It seems that Wang Yu''s position in the Wang family is indeed very high. Chen Shaofeng also saw the strength of the old man in front of him, so he said to Si Junhai, "brother Si, I''ll solve this by myself. Since his Wang family has sent out the elders who made the realm, if I flinch, I''ll be a warrior in vain." "Brother Chen, you..." Si Junhai didn''t say anything, but he was directly interrupted by Chen Shaofeng. He said, "I can''t get involved in the Secretary''s house because of my own affairs. It''s not too late for the old man to renew the old with brother Si in front of me. What''s more, I have something to ask brother Si." Si Junhai knew that Chen Shaofeng had decided. No matter what he did, he would do it. He said, "well, be careful yourself." "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me." Chen Shaofeng said confidently. "Talk big." Chen Shaofeng''s words made the elder of the Wang family angry immediately. "You''ll soon know if you''re talking big. We can''t do anything below. We have a kind of fight at high altitude." Then, regardless of whether the elders of the Wang family agree or not, Chen Shaofeng jumped up and walked directly into the air. He came over Rongcheng and looked down. Naturally, the elder of the Wang family was unwilling to show weakness and followed up. He can''t follow. After all, he is an elder of the Wang family, representing the face of the Wang family. Once he avoids fighting, it will be a great blow to the Wang family. Naturally, he can''t do so. What''s more, for the elders of the Wang family, Chen Shaofeng is just a young man. Although Wang Yu described him as very powerful, he still can''t avoid contempt for him. It''s because Chen Shaofeng is too old and even younger than Si Junhai Wang Yu. Although there are not many young warriors in the realm of creation, they are not without them. But such a person has limited actual combat ability. What''s more, he is a master of the seven heaven of creation. Are you afraid of such a weak young man? So I didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng in my heart. He despised Chen Shaofeng one by one, but he didn''t say anything. For Chen Shaofeng, the more the enemy despised himself, the more beneficial it was to him. This can also verify the power of his two martial arts. After all, the elder of the Wang family is also an expert. He created the state of seven heavy heaven. Without using the sky covering hand and the purple emperor''s gun formula, How far can we fight? He wants to know that. Chapter 880 Before, he fought some monsters. The attack of monsters was relatively single, and the skin was very thick and the defense was very strong. Therefore, in general, it was difficult to kill monsters, but if this martial art fell on humans, it should become more powerful. When the elder of the Wang family flew up, he looked at each other a mile away from Chen Shaofeng. "Young man, sometimes talking big will flash to your tongue. I want to see how strong you are and how dare you talk so loudly." As soon as he said this, the elder of the Wang family moved, and his body turned into a strong wind and rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng just smiled gently and didn''t care much at all. With a slight flash of his body, the elder of the Wang family rushed into an empty space and rushed directly to the front. Of course, the elder of the Wang family with rich combat experience had expected this, so he saw that he did not attack Chen Shaofeng. His body turned around and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. He opened and closed his palms and bombarded them with one. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to be outdone. He also struck a palm and roared towards elder Wang. Touch.. The two palms hit each other all the time, and immediately burst out waves of energy. The energy scattered into a transparent light and spread around. After this slap, the elder of the Wang family''s expression immediately became very dignified. He had seen the strength of Chen Shaofeng. He knew that if he didn''t take out some real materials and learn them, he would really be unable to take the boy in front of him. Thinking of this, the elder of the Wang family didn''t hide his strength any more, and the yuan power in his body surged up. The furious momentum was constantly stimulated in the sky one wave after another. Not only did Chen Shaofeng feel this powerful momentum, but even those below felt the terrible part of this momentum. It really belongs to the momentum of the seven heaven masters of creation. This momentum is not something that ordinary martial arts can resist. The side feeling of light is so powerful that once it is positively impacted, many people have only a dead end. But this does not include Chen Shaofeng. For Chen Shaofeng, such momentum is still too weak. "Momentum alone is useless." As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he directly attacked the elders of the Wang family. The long sword had already appeared in his hand. The sword Qi flowed and emitted thousands of rays. The light was particularly strong, as if to illuminate the whole sky, and the powerful energy rushed out with the invincible momentum. The elder of the Wang family didn''t care much about this. He could easily deal with such an attack. He didn''t know when a long sword appeared in his hand. When Chen Shaofeng''s sword Qi attacked, he was naturally not idle. He drew one sword after another, which destroyed these sword Qi immediately. Chen Shaofeng has long expected this result. The previous attack was just to test the other party. The next is the real attack. At this time, his body flew straight up and rushed over to fight with the elders of the Wang family. The sound of the intersection of weapons made a jingling sound, and the energy was constantly sent out from the two battlefield. However, because neither of them used their real strength, although they looked very fierce, only an individual knew that such an attack could not tell the outcome. right enough. When their bodies fell from the air and stepped on the roof of the house in the city, their expression became more serious. "Kaitian palm." Finally, the real battle began. After understanding the attack means of the other party, Chen Shaofeng really used his Xuan level martial arts. The power of Xuanji martial arts is amazing, and Kaitian palm is the best of Xuanji martial arts. Its power is very powerful and its energy is incomparable. Therefore, when the Kaitian palm falls, the infinite power seems to tear the sky apart. Deep traces appear at the place where the palm prints pass. These traces are very obvious, and with the deepening of the battle, the traces will become thicker and heavier. "Wan Ying Quan." The shadow of tens of thousands of fists appeared in the air like countless hands and directly bombarded the opening palm. The power of both Kaitian palm and WANYING fist is very powerful. Indeed, it is worthy of being a martial artist of the seventh heaven of creation. It can not be easily defeated. But if he wants to resist Kaitian palm with such martial arts, he thinks highly of himself. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but smile. Kaitian palm falls down again, and with infinite power, it falls down. Sure enough, the elder of the Wang family didn''t allow this martial skill to play, and WANYING fist was played again. For this, Chen Shaofeng was expressionless, but the strength on his right arm was strengthened a lot, and the power of Xing Tian was all expanded, which greatly increased the power of Kaitian palm, and the powerful power fell down with boundless strength. Touch.. Wan Ying Quan was instantly destroyed, and the body of the Wang family elder was directly blasted down and hit directly on the ground. Fortunately, before landing, he recovered, which stopped his body and didn''t become very embarrassed. After this blow, the elder of the Wang family no longer underestimated the long sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, but also inspired thousands of swords. There seems to be a special force in the swords. The momentum of this special force is very terrible. If it is released, its power will be more powerful. Elder Wang believes that with the particularity of his energy, Chen Shaofeng will be seriously injured. Even if you can''t seriously hurt him, at least you can make his Kaitian palm useless. As long as the Kaitian palm is abandoned, he believes that Chen Shaofeng has nothing to do. Sure enough, the Wang family elder''s self-confidence is still based. This energy seems very ordinary, but when he received the Kaitian palm released by Chen Shaofeng, the Kaitian palm was scattered and its power was greatly weakened. Under such weakened power, how can the Wang family elder fail to defeat him? Just a simple sword, the powerful Kaitian palm was directly destroyed. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned. Although Kaitian palm could not be used, he was not discouraged. He still had a card in his hand, but it could not be really used, so he tried to use Kaitian palm first when fighting. Fortunately, the other party''s energy is not endless, so every time Chen Shaofeng uses the energy of kaitianzhang Wang family elder, he will consume some. He also knew this situation, so he didn''t use this energy after several attacks. The result is naturally injury, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel at ease. But even so, it is not so simple for him to defeat the king''s elder. It is obvious that the other party also has his own cards. The previous chapter is repeated and has been changed back to show that it will take a day or two Chapter 881 "I see what else you can use." the elder of the Wang family said coldly. After listening to the words of the elder of the Wang family, Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. He just smiled gently and took back his palm. The long sword that had been collected appeared in his hand again. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The long sword pointed directly at the other party and immediately launched an attack. And every sword Qi on his sword body is as powerful as the substantive yuan sword. "Since you use the sword, I will use the sword to solve you." After the elder of the Wang family neutralized the sword Qi, his momentum immediately converged, just like an ordinary person. The people around didn''t feel Chen Shaofeng''s prestige at all, but what puzzled Si Junhai and them was that the king''s elder standing near Chen Shaofeng''s face became more and more ugly. It was clear that Chen Shaofeng had no momentum at all, but now it didn''t seem to be. Chen Shaofeng moved all his oppression to the opposite side, In this way, the pressure felt by the elder of the Wang family opposite becomes extremely strong. Because of this, when he wanted to release the attack, he found that he could not resist at all, even if he tried his best. Only Chen Shaofeng himself knows that the reason why the Wang family elder is like this is all related to his overbearing will. In addition, the Wang family elder''s own strength is not particularly strong, and he doesn''t have much willpower to understand. Most importantly, his own willpower is weak, so Chen Shaofeng can take advantage of it. Seeing that the time was almost right, the yuan force in Chen Shaofeng''s body couldn''t help surging up. At the same time, he held a long sword, and the fire red light suddenly soared, which strongly stimulated the eyes of all the people present and forced them to shake their hearts. "Fierce burning sword engine." As soon as he said this, the dazzling light instantly covered the long sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, making the original ordinary long sword soar into the sky and form a huge sword engine. The giant of the sword engine can''t see the edge at a glance. The power of the sword engine is ancient and shining today. As soon as the Fulian sword engine came out, all the people present were frightened, especially the Wang family elder opposite was shocked. After all, the previous Kaitian palm has such great power. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng still has such strength. Such strength is not only what martial artists in the tianwu realm can do. Even ordinary genius in the realm of creation can''t do this. We can see the strength of Chen Shaofeng. Of course, when Chen Shaofeng uses the fulyan sword engine, he can''t sit still and wait to die. There is no longer any hiding in front of life and death. The long sword in his hand also bursts out sword light, and the sword light is everywhere, forming a huge sword in an instant. However, although the giant sword was big, it was weak in front of the Fulian sword engine. When the two swords collided, the elder of the Wang family fled, because he knew the power of his martial arts and could not resist the power of the fulyan sword engine. If he doesn''t run now, when will he run? He knew that his body was not strong and that he would die if attacked by such powerful martial arts. That''s why he chose to run away. Even Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of this. After all, the objects he fought before were monsters. The wisdom of monsters was not high. They were very wooden. They would only bear the attack of the fierce sword engine, but would not turn. Moreover, due to the strong body of monsters, the defense power of humans in the same realm is very different from that of monsters. Therefore, when fighting with monsters at the beginning, it was very difficult for Chen Shaofeng to kill monsters in the realm of creation with a violent fire sword. But it''s much easier to kill a man who created a chemical environment. Parents Wang ran faster than rabbits because they knew this. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng would not let him escape. The attack range of Baoyan sword engine is much larger than that of the king''s elders. No matter how fast the king''s elders run, they don''t fall as fast as the sword engine. Before the elder of the Wang family ran out of Rongcheng, the Fulian sword engine had fallen down. The huge sword engine could not see the sky at a glance, so the attack distance was also very far. As soon as the sword Qing fell, he cut it directly to the head of the king''s elder. "How is that possible?" The elder of the Wang family thought he had run fast enough, but he didn''t think he underestimated the power of the fierce burning sword engine. When the sword engine was cut, he didn''t have the slightest means to resist, and he couldn''t resist at all, because he didn''t think it was impossible to resist in advance. Because of this, when the sword fell, the elder of the Wang family died instantly, and he didn''t even have the ability to resist. Boom.. The energy of the sword engine resonated with the yuan force in the elder Wang family, resulting in violent fluctuations. "Elder." Seeing the death of his elder, Wang Yu''s face became quite ugly. His eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng in the sky, and his killing intention constantly emerged. Chen Shaofeng slowly fell down and looked at Wang Yu''s angry expression and his murderous intention, but he didn''t look at him. For Chen Shaofeng, Wang Yuben is just a second ancestor. He doesn''t deserve to lift shoes in front of him with his strength. If he had not been born well, he would have died many times with his strength. Others may be afraid of the Wang family behind him, but Chen Shaofeng is not afraid at all. "Chen Shaofeng, if you dare to kill the elder of the king''s family, you will die today." As soon as Wang Yu''s voice fell, two figures rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. These two figures were none other than the other two elders of the Wang family. The two elders are not as strong as the elder just now, that is, they are young and impulsive. They simply don''t admit that their strength is not as good as Chen Shaofeng, so they choose to fight directly, and Chen Shaofeng can''t recover after a big war. Only in this way can we really defeat him. However, their ideas are good, but the reality is cruel. Even if Chen Shaofeng had just experienced a big war, they couldn''t win it. When the two rushed over, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of it. He opened his palm directly. Boom.. The two figures immediately flew out of the office in a very embarrassed way. Fortunately, their strength was extraordinary. Although they were directly beaten out by Chen Shaofeng, they were not seriously injured and soon stabilized. But after being slapped by Chen Shaofeng, they also have a certain understanding of Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Because of this, the two talents did not neglect and move in vain. They were afraid that they would die if they could not defeat Chen Shaofeng. As can be seen from the battle just now, Chen Shaofeng will never show mercy to his enemies. Chapter 882 "Good, good, Chen Shaofeng, you wait. My Wang family won''t give up like this." Wang Yu said with a gloomy face. He knew very well that the strength of the people he brought was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. Before, he couldn''t ask his father to do it. Now that Chen Shaofeng dared to kill the elders of their king''s family, it was not his personal resentment with Chen Shaofeng. It''s the hatred between the whole Wang family and Chen Shaofeng. In this case, if his father doesn''t fight again, he will be ashamed of the whole Wang family and the elders listed. Therefore, he is very confident that he will be able to let his father do it. That''s why he left so simply now. After the Wangs left, Chen Shaofeng and his family returned to the Si''s house. A big war just now shocked the whole Rongcheng. As the head of the Si''s family, Si Zhong naturally knew it. He left the closed room for the first time and came to the living room. At this time, Chen Shaofeng and Si Junhai were also chatting. Seeing Si Zhong coming in, Si Junhai saluted respectfully and said, "father." Here, Chen Shaofeng also saluted and said, "I''ve seen the head of the family." "Don''t be polite. You all sit." With that, Si Zhong first sat on the first seat, and Chen Shaofeng and Si Junhai sat on the left and right sides respectively. "What were you talking about just now?" asked Si Zhong. "Father, brother Chen wants to inquire about the whereabouts of the bandit Jiang Li." Si Junhai replied. "Jiang Li''s whereabouts?" Si Zhongshen said: "I have heard that Jiang Li will come to Rongcheng soon, but I haven''t found the whereabouts of Jiang Li yet. It''s really not so easy to find Jiang Li. Otherwise, he would have died hundreds of times. I don''t know why little brother Chen asked about Jiang Li''s whereabouts?" "To tell you the truth, I came to Rongcheng to deal with Jiang Li." "Jiang Li has done all kinds of evil. People and gods have been angry for a long time. This time I heard that Jiang Li will appear in Rongcheng and rob a family in Rongcheng." Chen Shaofeng said. "I see, but although your strength is strong, Jiang Li is an expert of fortune eight. I''m afraid you won''t be his opponent with your strength now." Si Zhongshen said. "I know Jiang Li''s strength is strong, but it''s not so simple for him to kill me. The reason why I found him this time is not only to kill him, but also to hone my martial arts and strength." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. Chen Shaofeng''s words made Si Junhai smile bitterly. He even said that he used Jiang to temper his strength and martial arts. What kind of self-confidence does it take to do such a thing. Of course, it''s not enough to have self-confidence. It needs enough strength. Si Junhai can''t do it himself, so he wants to witness how Chen Shaofeng killed najiangli. They all know that Jiang Li is strong. Even those powerful forces dare not offend him, but Chen Shaofeng wants to use him to practice his martial arts. If Jiang Li knows, I''m afraid he will be directly angry and spit blood. "Young people are really motivated. However, before you are sure, I suggest you give up this plan. People only have one life, and they really have nothing when they die." said Si Zhongyu. Chen Shaofeng naturally knows that Si Zhong''s words are entirely for his good, but he actually knows that it''s very simple to kill Jiang Li with his current strength. But if you want to make a breakthrough, it is extremely difficult. Only by pushing yourself to the edge of life and death can you stimulate the deepest potential, and only in this way can you make a better breakthrough. Chen Shaofeng wants to use this pressure to force himself to break through a higher realm. But can it really go so well? In fact, he is not fully sure. He doesn''t know what will happen at that time. Even if he encounters danger, it''s not impossible. What he has to do is to look for a glimmer of opportunity in these dangers. Only continuous progress can make a breakthrough, otherwise he can only stop. "What the Secretary said is that I won''t do it until I''m sure." He naturally has no reason to refuse Si Zhong''s kindness. After all, he is also for Chen Shaofeng''s own good. Then Si Zhong left, while Si Junhai arranged a larger room for Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng originally thought that the Wang family would make some moves in the next few days, but what he didn''t think of was that the Wang family didn''t make any moves at all and didn''t do anything to him for three or four days. Jiang Li did not arrive in Rongcheng in these days. After all, if Jiang Lai arrives, the master will surely know it first. After all, the family has its own eye liner in the whole city, and it is so large that it is crystal clear to all the families in the streets. As long as Jiang Li appears in Rongcheng, the Secretary''s family has no reason not to know. If there is no news now, it means that there is no discovery. It is equivalent to that Jiang Li did not come to Rongcheng at all. "Is my message wrong?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng sat on the bed, just retired from the cultivation state, and his heart was full of doubts. "Should I continue to wait like this?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head. "Anyway, go and ask brother Si first to see if there is any news about Jiang Li." Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng stood up and wanted to leave the room directly. Just before he went out, there was a sudden knock on the door. Chen Shaofeng opened the door with a puzzled expression. The person who appeared was Si Junhai. "Brother Si, what happened?" Chen Shaofeng asked when he saw Si Junhai in such a hurry. "Brother Chen, leave the Si family and Rongcheng quickly, or it will be too late." Si Junhai said anxiously. "What happened?" Chen Shaofeng continued. "It''s the Wang family. The Wang family wants to kill you with several masters of the realm of creation. If they catch you, there''s only one way to die." Si Junhai said. "The strength of the Wang family and yours is between Bo Xuzhong. How can you be so worried?" Chen Shaofeng continued. "The Wang family is out in full force this time. We are not afraid. We are afraid that they will do anything to you. In that case, even if we want to resist, we can''t resist. The madness of a master of creation realm is more terrible than expected, not to mention that the Wang family has so many masters of creation realm." Si Junhai''s face was very ugly and heavy. "Don''t worry, it''s not so simple for them to kill me. Let''s go and see the situation outside first." Then, despite Si Junhai''s opposition, Chen Shaofeng went directly to the gate of the Si family. Si Junhai had no choice but to follow up with a sigh. Chapter 883 At this time, many people have gathered at the gate of the Secretary''s house, many of them are experts of the Wang family, and some people watching the excitement, with great momentum. Wang Haiyun, the leader of the Wang family, came out in person. Although he simply stood there, his superior momentum is still not belittled. Wang Haiyun himself also has the strength of the sixth heaven of creation. Around him are some elders of the realm of creation, ranging from the fifth heaven of creation to the eighth heaven of creation. With so many masters of the realm of creation as the backing, Wang Haiyun will not be afraid of the Si family. "Si Zhong, hand over the boy who killed the elders of our king''s family. Otherwise, from today on, if anyone of your si family dares to step out of the Si family, our master will let his blood splash five steps." Wang Haiyun is not afraid of Si Zhong at all, so there is no room for maneuver. "Wang Haiyun, you brought so many experts to surround our house. You really treat our house as a soft persimmon. Well, if you want to fight, just fight." There is little difference in strength between Si Zhong and Wang Haiyun, and even Si Zhong''s overall strength is better than Wang Haiyun, so he will not be afraid to fight with Wang Haiyun. Wang Haiyun also knew that Si Zhong was powerful. Naturally, he would not face the cloud against the enemy. He sneered: "if you say war, fight? Now that we have controlled the dominant position, why should I fight with you alone? Moreover, today our master came only to avenge the elders of our Wang family, which is none of your business." How could Si Zhong not see that Wang Haiyun just wanted to destroy his family under the pretext of revenge for the elders of the Wang family. After all, the Si family has always been a thorn in Wang Haiyun''s heart. As long as the Si family is destroyed, their Wang family will be the absolute overlord of Rongcheng. This is what Wang Haiyun thinks at present. As for revenge for the elders of the Wang family, it''s a joke. People are dead. What''s the use of revenge? It''s better to bring substantial benefits to the family. But Wang Haiyun will never know how irrational he was when he made this decision. He will never know that the most terrible thing is not Si Zhong or Si family, but the object he repeatedly said he wanted revenge. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had also arrived at the gate of the Secretary''s house. Looking at the vast crowd in front of him, his eyebrows wrinkled. He didn''t expect that there was another warrior in the king''s family, which was unexpected. As soon as Chen Shaofeng appeared, Si Zhong sighed: "little brother Chen, how did you come out? The wolf of the Wang family is ambitious and wants to find a chance to attack our family. Don''t you just give him an excuse to attack as soon as you appear?" "Master Si, don''t worry. I will solve this matter naturally because of me. I won''t let his Wang family have an opportunity." Then, no matter how Si Zhong stopped him, Chen Shaofeng walked directly towards the Wang family. "Don''t you want to avenge the elder a few days ago? I''m here now. If you have the ability, come and kill me." Chen Shaofeng''s attitude is very arrogant, which makes the people in the Wang family angry. However, the anger turned to anger, but no one made a move, because they knew very well that the elder was the strongest warrior except their ancestors. Now the elders here are the strongest, but they are also the realm of the seventh heaven of fortune. Even the previous elders were cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s sword. Naturally, they don''t want to be strong, for fear that they will become as dead as that person. So none of them wanted to do it. Although Wang Haiyun was angry at the inaction of these elders, he didn''t say anything in order to threaten the Secretary''s family. Fortunately, he netted an expert in advance, which is why he has the confidence to come to the Secretary''s family today. The inaction of the previous few days is precisely because we have to wait for this master. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be arrogant. If our master dares to come today, you will never live." Then Chen Shaofeng said to the middle-aged man behind him, "brother Jiang, please." "Easy to say." The middle-aged man flew directly and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. There was no sign in advance. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t been ready at any time, he would have been recruited already. But even so, it still makes Chen Shaofeng a little embarrassed. But soon he adjusted his rhythm, retreated and attacked the middle-aged man directly. The middle-aged man didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to adjust his rhythm so quickly. He cried out his regret. If he could hit the blow just now, he wouldn''t have to fight again. As for now, he has to fight even if he doesn''t fight. At this time, there was a cold sweat on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. The scene just now was too thrilling. The middle-aged man wanted people''s lives as soon as he made a move. He didn''t look like an ordinary martial artist at all. Moreover, he was full of infinite killing intention, which was very strong. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help frowning. He did not expect that there were such murderous people in the Wang family. If so, it would be difficult. After all, the person who can accumulate so much murderous spirit is obviously not an ordinary martial artist, and an ordinary martial artist can''t do such a scene. Only those who keep fighting can do it. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng became more cautious. They all floated into the air. No one knew that a big war could not be avoided. But can Chen Shaofeng really create another miracle? Before, he killed the king''s elder of the seventh heaven of fortune. Can he defeat the middle-aged man of the eighth heaven of fortune in front of him. No one knows. No one can predict before the battle begins. In terms of strength, it must be the middle-aged man who will win the final victory, but the situation before is similar to that now, but in the end, parent Wang died, so a large number of people still think that Chen Shaofeng may win this battle. Only those who really understand their strength are worried about Chen Shaofeng. Because they all saw that the middle-aged man in front of them was not an ordinary warrior. Whether the momentum from him or the strong murderous spirit could show that the middle-aged man in front of them was not an ordinary role. And because of this, they are not optimistic about Chen Shaofeng. Even the people in the Si family are the same. They all think Chen Shaofeng is really dangerous this time. "Father, no matter what, you must save brother Chen. Brother Chen has a life-saving grace for both of us." Si Junhai said to Si Zhong. "Don''t worry, I won''t let brother Chen have an accident. I''ve already sent a message to your grandfather. If you find something wrong, you can rest assured." Si Zhong also loves Chen Shaofeng very much. Naturally, he won''t watch Chen Shaofeng be killed, so even if Si Junhai doesn''t ask, he will do so. Soon, the two men in the air began to fight, and the fierce battle ripple wave after wave, very fierce. Before long, the two separated again, standing in different positions and standing opposite each other. Chapter 884 "Yes, you can resist my attack. Only the seventh level of tianwu has such combat power. It is really against the sky." "But even so, you will die. No one can survive under my fist power, even the master of the eighth heaven of fortune is no exception." The middle-aged man is obviously very confident in his strength. His arrogant face and disdain show his superior spirit. But for Chen Shaofeng, there is no such spirit. The most important thing for a martial artist is his own strength. Therefore, when the middle-aged man attacked again, Chen Shaofeng rushed over without thinking. "Kaitian palm." Chen Shaofeng''s realm is lower than that of a middle-aged man. Naturally, he will not attack with his own short and with his other long. He has just tried enough, so he will open his hand. The power of Kaitian palm is undoubtedly huge. It is also a martial skill urgently needed by middle-aged men. However, Chen Shaofeng uses too many Kaitian palms in Rongcheng, so that middle-aged men have long been used to the attack method of Kaitian palm. Therefore, when Kaitian palm has not yet fallen, the middle-aged man launched an attack on Chen Shaofeng. He wants to take advantage of this excellent opportunity to make a fatal attack on Chen Shaofeng. But obviously he thought more. Although Kaitian palm attack takes time, for Chen Shaofeng, Kaitian palm is just a martial art. He is not unable to use other martial arts. Moreover, he originally planned to integrate these two martial arts. His original plan was to cultivate two kinds of martial arts to great success through fighting with these two people. But after this period of fighting, his understanding of Kaitian palm and fulyan sword engine became clearer. It''s no wonder that his original understanding was very strong. Before, he practiced martial arts that were very difficult to understand, such as the Zidi Ba gun formula of the covering hand. In particular, the latter moves of covering the sky hand were understood by Chen Shaofeng after repeated experiments. There were no auxiliary tools at all, so he understood them. Therefore, in front of him, Kaitian palm and fulyan sword engine are really not great martial arts. He can easily understand Dacheng. Otherwise, the power of these two martial arts can not be so powerful. Because of this, he planned to use his own real martial arts when solving the Wang family. Although Kaitian palm cannot fall instantly, the three-layer sky covering hand can do it. Therefore, when the middle-aged man attacked, Chen Shaofeng released the sky opening palm on one side and had already prepared the three-layer sky covering hand on the other side. So when the other party attacked, the three-layer covering hand directly hit out and directly patted his body out. The middle-aged man didn''t expect that when Chen Shaofeng launched his martial arts skills, he was free to prepare to release another martial arts skill. He was immediately patted out by the small covering hands on the third floor. After all, the sky covering hand is not an ordinary attack, with strong strength. In addition, at this time, the middle-aged man has no defensive psychology at all, so it is naturally easier to attack. The middle-aged man''s body immediately flew backwards and directly hit the next house. Suddenly, the original good house was destroyed in an instant. When the house collapsed, a burst of smoke immediately filled the surrounding space, making all the civilians who were already nearby run to other places. For these destroyed houses, they don''t care much. For them, when they fall, they fall. The scene also became very immersed because the middle-aged man fell and flew out. There was no sound at the scene, which made Chen Shaofeng frown. You know, his attack was very weak. Although it may cause him a little trouble, it is absolutely impossible to have too much fluctuation. Naturally, he will not suffer any serious injury, which is contrary to his immersion. In fact, it can be seen without Chen Shaofeng''s careful thinking that the reason why middle-aged men do not appear all the time is, on the one hand, because the previous blow was reversed. On the other hand, it''s also because of anger. A martial artist who created the eighth heaven was beaten away by a martial artist in the seventh heaven realm. Who could stand it? Therefore, the anger of middle-aged men is also very reasonable. Boom.. Sure enough, just then, a burst of red light rushed up from the chaotic stone pile, and then they saw an angry figure appear in the air. At this time, his whole body was shrouded in a burst of blood red light, which seemed to be real blood, but only an individual knew the meaning of the blood red light. Therefore, many people''s faces changed when they saw the bloody light. In particular, Si Zhong''s face became particularly ugly. He stared at Wang Haiyun in front of him and said coldly, "Wang Haiyun, you can do it. For your own self-interest, you should collude with Jiang Li secretly. You really can." This remark surprised everyone present. Who is Jiang Li? It''s a Jiangyang avenue that does all kinds of evil. The number of robberies is no less than hundreds of times. If it were only like this, he would not be despised by everyone, nor would he rise to the point that people of Yanhuang sect would come to kill him. The main reason is that he will kill all the people he meets in the process of stealing, and the means are extremely cruel. This is the reason why he will be directly listed as the must kill list of Yanhuang sect. The sign of Jiang Li''s strength is blood red. He had a very good influence before, and he didn''t show it until this time. Obviously, he doesn''t care to be known. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect to meet Jiang Li here. He really has no place to find. It takes no effort to get here. This saves him from looking elsewhere. "I didn''t expect to meet you, Jiang Li. Today is your death." His mission goal is ahead. Chen Shaofeng no longer makes any reservation. His huge momentum immediately comes out of his body. The emperor''s formula of dominating the world and his hegemonic power are all launched. The invincible domineering spirit was constantly stimulated from the body, and the smell of terror immediately whirled around Chen Shaofeng''s body. So strong. This is the judgment made by everyone at the scene after feeling the momentum released by Chen Shaofeng. Even Si Zhong and Si Junhai seemed to know Chen Shaofeng for the first time. Their eyes were wide open and their faces were full of incredible expressions. Si Junhai couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I''ve looked up to him, but I didn''t expect his strength to be so terrible." "I don''t blame you. Even as a father, I despise him. It seems that his identity is not general." Si Zhong said helplessly at this time. "I believe that through this battle, we should know what kind of identity he is." Si Zhong''s father and son turned their attention to Chen Shaofeng and Jiang Li in the sky. At this time, their momentum rose to the extreme, and the war was imminent. Chapter 885 "Ha ha, many people want to kill me, but I am still alive, and those who want to kill me have become the souls of my sword one by one, and you are no exception." Jiang Li doesn''t care about Chen Shaofeng''s remarks at all. Since he has exposed his identity, he won''t be afraid of those who want to kill him. He knows that he has killed many people. Even if he is killed, he just deserves it. But who can really kill him? "You are really confident, but overconfidence becomes arrogance. I want to see what strength you have to dare to say such big words." Chen Shao snorted coldly, his body rushed out directly, and his momentum was fully released. He struck directly with his fist and attacked with his long fist. The golden light on his fist was shining and powerful. "Then I''ll give you a taste of my strength." Up to now, Jiang Li is very confident in his own strength and doesn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng at all. A pair of long fists are even more powerful and powerful. His fists were full of blood, and the breath of terror flowed out of him and bombarded out in an instant. Touch.. Although it''s just fist to fist and meat to meat, its attack power is definitely not comparable to ordinary small martial arts. The bodies of these two people are relatively strong. Coupled with the blood gas on them, they can''t be owned by ordinary martial artists. They can only be formed after countless killings. Jiang is naturally far away from there. There are not thousands or hundreds of people killed by him, and they are all powerful people. Their murderous spirit must be heavy. Chen Shaofeng''s side is also worth making more concessions, whether in donglingzhou or Tianyu, or maybe when he first entered yanhuangzhou after leaving donglingzhou, he came from the killing, and there will be no fewer people killed. Therefore, the spirit of killing is also very heavy. If he didn''t hide his murderous spirit better, others wouldn''t notice it at all. But even so, it can''t change the fact that he is extremely murderous. Two extremely heavy killers are relatively fierce, which is naturally beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Each of their punches was extremely heavy and powerful, and they would bleed out every time. Even sometimes they bleed directly, from which we can see how powerful their punch is. With their continuous fighting in the air, the people under them are particularly nervous. At present, they are so powerful without using martial arts. How powerful will they be if they use martial arts? This is something they can''t imagine. At this time, the battle between them was particularly fierce, and there was a feeling of blood boiling. Everyone thought that they were fighting, and their hearts were even more excited, and their hearts became hot. But in fact, for Chen Shaofeng, such fighting blood is hot blood, but it is difficult to really distinguish the victory and defeat. Their melee strength is between Bozhong and Bozhong. Each punch and each type of strength complement each other, no more and no less. They are just neutralized. Because of this, Chen Shaofeng felt it was time to take it seriously. The yuan force in the body kept surging up, and the golden awn on the body was very prosperous. "Cover the sky." Of course, this sky covering hand is not a five layer sky covering hand, nor is it a six layer sky covering hand, but a four layer sky covering hand one level higher than the three-layer sky covering hand. The four layer sky covering hand is now very easy for him to use, and the release speed is also very fast. Although it can''t be photographed in an instant, it''s only a second or two away. In fact, it''s no different from an instant. The most important thing is that compared with the three-tier sky covering hand, the threat of the four-tier sky covering hand will increase a lot, and the attack effect on the enemy will become more significant. Even the opposite Jiang Li didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would use martial arts at this time. He was caught off guard immediately. However, he is worthy of being a master of the eight heaven of fortune. He has many means. Moreover, there is a gap of two seconds for the release of the four layer covering hand, which is enough for him to make defense. After all, between masters, even one breath can determine the key to victory or defeat, not to mention two seconds? Jiang Li turned around and fell in front of Chen Shaofeng, and his bloody fist immediately blew down on Chen Shaofeng. "War blood fist." With such a great opportunity, Jiang Li will not let go. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng has just released his hand to cover the sky. At this time, there is no defense. However, Jiang Li still underestimates Chen Shaofeng. How can Chen Shaofeng have such a little strength. The sky covering hand is used again. Boom.. It was opposite to Zhan Xuequan, and a huge light enveloped the whole space in an instant. The blood color echoed with the golden light from afar, sending out fierce fluctuations. The air fluctuated in circles, as if it had impacted the surrounding air. Only low-level martial arts have such power. What if they are really powerful? They were afraid to think further. After the attack of Zhetian hand and Zhan Xuequan, Chen Shaofeng didn''t wait to die, and Zhetian hand came out again. The five layer sky covering hand, with its surging force, instantly pressed down the momentum of Jiangli. The power of the five layer sky covering hand is very amazing. Jiang Li never thought it was the same sky covering hand. The power released by Chen Shaofeng is also very different. If so, is there a more powerful sky covering hand? He doesn''t know, but he has to think so. Otherwise, he may end up in a different place. This is not what he wants to see. If he can, he doesn''t want to die here. Died in the hands of a young man in the realm of tianwu. That would be a great disgrace to him. However, Chen Shaofeng''s means emerge one after another, and even he can''t grasp it. The hand covering the sky in front of him has made him suffer. Because the appearance of these five layers of sky covering hands was no different from that of the previous four layers of sky covering hands, he attacked with blood fist again, but this time he was tragic, and his body was directly blasted out. If it weren''t for his strength, he wouldn''t be so lucky at this time. "Asshole, asshole, I''m so embarrassed." Jiang Li, who had just drilled out of the ground ruins, immediately scolded Chen Shaofeng. "See how I kill you." Jiang Li rushed directly into the air in great anger, but he didn''t stay in the air at all. He directly attacked Chen Shaofeng. His move was a powerful martial art. The blood red momentum immediately wrapped his body, and the yuan force in his body kept surging, as if the end had come. Chapter 886 "Bloody hand." This is Jiang Li''s signature martial art, and it is also an extremely powerful Xuanji martial art in his hands, with amazing power. As soon as the blood god was bloody, the blood red light immediately covered the sky in front of him. There seemed to be a special gas in the light, and the smell of blood was particularly deep. The huge blood red fingerprints immediately fell towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that Jiang Li still had such a means. The bloody hand, which is a very powerful martial art, can be seen from the bloody smell that has been released. This bloody hand is not an ordinary martial art. Although it can''t be compared with his sky covering hand, it''s not much. It''s very powerful. If it''s someone else, Under the attack of the bloody hand, there is only a dead end. For Chen Shaofeng, the blood hand has no meaning no matter how strong it is. In terms of hand martial arts, the covering hand dares to be the second, and no one dares to be the first. Although the blood god hand is strong, it still has a certain distance compared with the covering hand. Therefore, as soon as the bloody hand appeared, Chen Shaofeng was not idle. The yuan force in his body immediately surged up, and the strong and incomparable breath was constantly revealed, which made people feel very scared. This feeling of fear seems to be innate, and no other feeling can replace it. When this feeling of fear appeared, it was almost unsolvable. Because of this, when feeling the power of the bloody hand, the people at the bottom immediately became messy and chaotic. But this is nothing for Chen Shaofeng, who is fighting. The bloody hand has come out, and Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t hide his clumsiness. The five layer covering hand came out immediately. The huge golden palm print immediately appeared in the air, standing opposite to the blood red fingerprint released by the blood god''s hand, echoing each other from a distance. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help humming. He has absolute confidence in his sky covering hand. He wants to see how powerful this bloody hand is. Boom.. With the flashing of one golden light and one red light, the fierce battle wave occurred. I saw two huge palms printed in the air, causing a huge impact, energy overflowing, and constant explosion. The huge explosion shook the world and caused irregular fluctuations in the surrounding space. The wave became brighter and brighter with the continuous impact of the two giant hands, but this was not the end, but just the beginning. The energy of the two people''s giant palm prints was even stronger than they thought. The strong vibration shocked Chen Shaofeng''s whole body. The energy directly overturned his body, but even so, he was not hurt. Perhaps for Chen Shaofeng, such an attack would not hurt him. Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s embarrassment, Jiang Li felt bad. The power of the sky covering hand was obviously something he didn''t expect. The power of the sky covering hand on the fifth floor was close to that on the sixth floor, which made him speechless. "Five layers cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng didn''t give up the attack on Jiang Li. Jiang Li''s strength is very strong. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t go all out, it''s really difficult to kill him. Jiang Li didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s means were so fast. After one move, there was another move. It was really continuous. He didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. Once he had a breath, he would become like this. Jiang Li didn''t let Chen Shaofeng attack. Although he couldn''t resist all the five layers of sky covering hands at once, he still had no problem trying to resist for a while. At this time, the hand covering the sky has also fallen. Without the obstruction of the blood god hand, the power of the hand covering the sky has been completely released. The strong breath shrouded the surroundings in an instant. The golden light was like the Buddha light, shining all over the world, with a sacred and yearning feeling. As soon as the sky covering hand came out, it covered the sky and blocked the sun, and directly blasted down against the river. "You''re too lazy to kill me like this." Jiang Li didn''t take such an attack to heart at all. He just snorted coldly, and the yuan force in his body was constantly stimulated, which was like a powerful attack. No matter how strong the sky covering hand is, it is not as powerful as this. In addition, he is an expert of the eight heaven of creation, and his strength has reached the towering effect. That huge breath and powerful momentum make Chen Shaofeng feel pressure. But even so, Chen Shaofeng is still unmoved. For him, such an attack is the same as whether it is not. Momentum alone cannot win. "The second move of bloody hand." As Chen Shaofeng carefully faced Jiang Li, the blood red light covered the space in front of him again. The overwhelming blood light seems to have a palpitating feeling. What good feeling is there in such a sky? The people at the bottom were even more afraid, but those who had their first experience obviously felt that although the bloody hand was strong, the targets of attack were all Chen Shaofeng. They would not hurt them, so that they became bolder. The power of the second move of the bloody hand is really amazing, which is something Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect. And as soon as the second move of the bloody hand came out, his five-layer sky covering hand had little resistance, so it was directly shot out. The power of terror was constantly stimulated, and blood colored light marks were formed in the space. These light marks seemed to have broken marks, but they soon disappeared, as if they had never appeared at all. No one noticed this, and only Jiang Li who used such strength and his opponent Chen Shaofeng knew it. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that his battle would be so hard. In that case, he had to use martial arts. He pulled out the long sword. Once the long sword was pulled out, the sword was full of Qi. The powerful sword light shone on the stars in an instant, and there was a feeling of Qi covering mountains and rivers. The place where the long sword points directly and the place where the sword light points has the power of sword power. At the same time, the yuan force in Chen Shaofeng''s body also worked to the extreme. A fire red energy rushed out of his long sword in an instant. The strong breath would shock the people in Nanyuan. "Fierce burning sword engine." For the first time, a huge fire red lightsaber rose from the ground. The strong momentum directly impacts out, and the powerful and incomparable breath appears without life and breath. Moreover, there is a momentum that can not be compared with other momentum. This is also the latest outbreak of Chen Shaofeng''s momentum, which echoes the power of this fierce sword engine from a distance and is extremely terrible. Seeing this scene, Jiang Li''s face narrowed. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such a means. If so, he couldn''t hide any more. The blood smell immediately filled the whole space in front of him again. Chapter 887 A blood red giant sword appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng in an instant. He was holding the blood red giant sword, and his breath became more terrible and Lingli. That terrible breath constantly whirled in the air. At this time, Jiang Li was like a demon king, condescending and arrogant. "Blood sword cut." At the same place as the previous blood divine sword, blood divine hand and blood divine sword chopping are two forms of martial arts, which are very powerful. But the blood sword was obviously much stronger than the blood hand. When the huge blood red lightsaber was cut out, his power was also strong to the limit. At this time, people only saw two huge red lightsabers in the sky. However, compared with Chen Shaofeng''s fierce burning sword engine, this blood divine sword chop is much stingy. Once the incomparable power breaks out, the consequences can be imagined. "Cut." "Cut." The two said two words with one voice. The power was amazing. The two sword marks swept across the place and immediately produced great waves. The originally calm space also began to have waves. The wave marks appeared and the sound of breaking the air came out one after another, which made the people watching the battle tremble, for fear that the battle would affect them. The sound waves formed attack waves, which overturned the roof of a tall building in an instant. The shocking power also shocked many people. After all, the sound wave was only the sound wave caused by the shock wave formed by the double swords of their martial arts skills. What kind of power would those real martial arts have? No one knows, and no one dares to test it himself. After all, it will die. However, when the two lightsabers were cut out, Chen Shaofeng sneered, and the yuan force in his body circulated wildly. The powerful momentum directly hit the sword engine along the light on his body. The power of the sword engine was even greater, and the strong breath circulated again, and a huge anti Sky Sword engine appeared from the sky immediately. He chopped at the bloody sword and bombarded it directly. Boom.. At this moment, the fierce sword engine suddenly became powerful. The powerful energy was constantly released, and the terrible breath impacted everyone''s nerves around. Although the blood divine sword chopping is strong, it has no effect at all under the fierce sword engine. It was directly annihilated by the sword engine. The opposite Jiangli never thought that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful. He is only the realm of the seventh level of tianwu. How can he have such a strong combat effectiveness? This is not what ordinary people can do. "Who the hell are you?" said Jiang Li with a gloomy face. At this moment, if he doesn''t know the particularity of Chen Shaofeng, he will be a thief in vain. "Yanhuang sect disciple, Chen Shaofeng." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. As soon as Chen Shaofeng said this, the people present were shocked. Even Si Zhong''s father and son were shocked. Although they had guessed, when Chen Shaofeng said this sentence himself, he still couldn''t write to him. "I didn''t expect brother Chen to be a disciple of Yanhuang holy land. No wonder he has such strong strength. I''m afraid his superficial realm is only used to confuse others, but his actual realm has been covered up by some treasure." Si Junhai thought in his heart. But in fact, Si Junhai didn''t know that this was the real realm of Chen Shaofeng, and there was no treasure to cover it up. Chen Shaofeng is too lazy to explain. After all, his real strength is not as simple as it seems. Moreover, with such an illusion, people have a profound feeling. "I''m an inner disciple of Yanhuang sect. I didn''t expect to meet you under such circumstances. In that case, go to hell." With that, Jiang Li''s breath rose even higher, as if there was no end, and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also smiled coldly. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. He covered the sky again and directly bombarded his body. With his current overall strength, it''s not impossible to defeat Jiang Li, but it''s just some trouble. After all, the strength of the martial arts theory of the eighth heaven of fortune is very strong, and his body is also very strong. He can''t be injured easily. Chen Shaofeng has been fighting with this river for a long time now. He blew him away several times, but looking at his lively appearance, where are the signs of injury? "Sure enough, the warrior in the eight heaven realm of fortune is not so easy to kill. If I keep fighting like this, it will be bad for me. I must solve the battle as soon as possible." Chen Shaofeng knows that his real realm is only the seventh floor of tianwu. Compared with Jiangli, the eight heaven of creation, the reserve of Yuanli is very different. Every time he releases an attack, the yuan power consumption in his body will be very severe. An hour has passed since the battle, and the yuan power in his body has been consumed. If he can''t solve his life, it will be really troublesome. Obviously, the other party also knows that Chen Shaofeng''s yuan strength is not sufficient, but he has been panting after an hour of fighting, so he is not in a hurry to deal with Chen Shaofeng. Just want to wait for Chen Shaofeng''s yuan power to consume light before launching an attack. His idea is good, but the reality is cruel. While Jiang Li was resisting the attack and waiting for the continuous consumption of Chen Shaofeng''s yuan power, Chen Shaofeng also secretly prepared a big move, and the long sword in his hand was instantly converted into a long gun. Of course, the long gun is not a purple dragon gun. The power of the purple dragon gun is too strong and the level is too high. It is difficult to ensure that others don''t make up their mind. Naturally, the long gun taken out this time is just an ordinary spirit weapon. But even so, there is no doubt about Chen Shaofeng''s strength. "Die." "Meteors catch the moon." Chen Shaofeng didn''t give Jiang Li any extra time to waste. His purple light flashed away, and his body appeared next to Jiang Li in an instant. The spear pointed directly at the heart of Jiang Li. Even Jiang Li didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would suddenly take out the spear at this time and shoot him like this. This was unreasonable and he didn''t think of it. At this moment, the breath of the people present seemed to stop. The whole picture was static and different. Time also stopped at this moment. Time had completely become a decoration at this time. Everyone is thinking, is the victory or defeat going to be so unique? Will Jiang Li be killed directly because of this? No one knows, because this idea just appears in their minds in an instant, and they don''t think deeply at all. This is almost instantaneous, and naturally there is no way to think. Even Jiang Li thought he would die at this moment. Could this really be his end? Chapter 888 "It''s not so easy to want me to die." The meteor released by Chen Shaofeng catches the moon quickly and fiercely, and its power is very powerful. It is extremely difficult for Jiang Li to avoid it. However, what he didn''t expect was that Jiang Li really hid in the past. His speed seems not fast, even can be described as very slow, but his movements are extremely smooth, and he can escape the attack. The meteor catching up with the moon can''t work, which immediately makes Chen Shaofeng passive. You know, at this time, the yuan force in Chen Shaofeng''s body has been almost consumed. The meteor catching up with the moon just released so many yuan forces. It''s obviously not so easy to attack again. Fortunately, Jiang Li opposite was also frightened by Chen Shaofeng''s shot at this time, so he didn''t carefully observe Chen Shaofeng''s situation at this time. So even if Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have much yuan power in his body, he doesn''t know. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t let him see it, so he silently restored Yuan Li and stared at Jiang Li in front of him for fear that he would attack again. Now he wants to delay time rather than constantly attack. Obviously, Jiang Li has been scared by Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t notice these. After the power of meteors catching up with the moon disappeared, his body also disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he already appeared on the city tower. The city tower is not far from where Chen Shaofeng is located, but it is not close. There is a considerable distance. Jiang Li also needs to recover his body. After all, although the shot just did not directly kill him, it still hurt him a lot. Of course, you can''t help but let the other party notice your lack of Yuan strength. After recovering for a while, Chen Shaofeng directly attacked Jiang Li, and his body turned into a streamer. Before Jiang Li reacted, he directly attacked the other party with a long gun. It''s powerful to attack Huanglong with a long gun. Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t use the Zidi Ba gun formula, he practiced the spear stab so many times at the beginning. Even if he didn''t release his martial arts, it''s extremely powerful. With the help of speed and willpower and the power of Dapeng, his speed was also fast to the extreme, and soon he had rushed to Jiangli. Jiang Li didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to attack so quickly. He didn''t want to fight in such a state, so he flashed away directly. The long sword in the right hand was cut out, and a sword flash flashed. The sword Qi was aroused on the spot, forming a sword mark and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about this sword spirit at all. It doesn''t have any aggression. For him, he won''t be afraid of any more sword spirit. When the sword Qi burst out, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think about it. He directly pierced the sword Qi with a long gun. For a moment, his body had appeared in front of Jiang Li. The long gun pointed to Jiang Li again. The long gun in his hand trembled slightly, and a purple awn flashed out again. With such a good opportunity, Chen Shaofeng would not miss it. In addition, some yuan strength has been restored in the middle. Naturally, there is no way to miss such a good opportunity. "Meteors catch the moon." As the purple light flashed, the long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand stabbed at the other party again. However, what he didn''t expect was that although he stabbed Jiang Li, he couldn''t stab him in the chest at all. His chest seemed to be blocked by something, making a crisp sound of metal collision. "What''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. "Do you think I''ll be as careless as just now? I put on his inner armor long before I got here. Your move is useless to me." Jiang Li stared at Chen Shaofeng indifferently. At the same time, his long sword directly provoked the long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The long gun immediately took off and fell directly to the ground. Someone was there and saw Chen Shaofeng''s spear fall down. He quickly flashed away. No one would pick up the spear, because although the spear is a spiritual weapon, it belongs to Chen Shaofeng. How dare they rob Chen Shaofeng, an inner disciple of Yanhuang sect? Unless he''s dead. After the long gun fell, Chen Shaofeng retreated temporarily. He couldn''t kill with such a good chance, which made him very angry. Fortunately, he still had yuan power in his body. Although it was slower, he was still recovering. As long as he can hold off this period of time, he believes he will be able to counter attack Jiang Li again. As long as he uses the purple dragon gun to kill him, he doesn''t believe he can''t kill him in this way. Jiang Li was also terrified at this time. If he hadn''t worn the defensive inner armor in advance, he would have died already. At the thought of this, he was not angry, and his anger erupted. The powerful and incomparable momentum is constantly pounding out of his body, and even becomes more powerful than just now. Is this still a person? They have been fighting for so long, but the momentum has increased. It is simply possible. There is only one possibility left, that is, Jiang Li has not shown his real strength since the beginning of the battle. It''s no wonder that with Chen Shaofeng''s current strength, it''s extremely difficult to defeat a martial artist of the eighth heaven of creation. But all this went too smoothly. Whether it was the great power of the covering hand or the power of an ordinary spirit weapon, there was something wrong. It is illogical that Chen Shaofeng used to use the purple dragon gun to defeat the seven heaven warriors of fortune. In the face of such a powerful Jiang Li, he could defeat it so easily. Now this thought made him more sure. "You hide your strength?" Seeing the rising momentum of Jiang Li, Chen Shaofeng''s face became extremely ugly. "I thought I didn''t have to use all my strength to deal with a small man like you. It seems that I underestimated the strength of the inner disciples of Yanhuang holy land. It''s really difficult to kill you without showing my real strength." "But now, you have only one way to die." Jiang Li held a long sword, and the blood red light on his body became more prosperous. The smell of terror constantly whirled around, and immediately shrouded everything around him. The blood red light formed a huge circular sphere, which soon enveloped Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng thought it was a martial arts attack. He immediately launched the attack and photographed it directly, but he soon found sadly that it was not an attack at all, but an aura that can limit Chen Shaofeng. As long as this aura exists, Chen Shaofeng will be suppressed by this aura, And there is no way to give full play to his real strength. If so, Chen Shaofeng really has only a dead end. Chapter 889 Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t let Jiang Li''s trick succeed. He immediately flew to the front, and the power of Dapeng broke out in an all-round way. His whole body turned into a golden light and disappeared in place. However, Jiang Li would not let Chen Shaofeng go so easily, so they chased him in Rongcheng. Just because Chen Shaofeng''s speed is too fast, he can''t cover Chen Shaofeng with that special blood light at all. Of course, Chen Shaofeng also knows that it''s not a thing to run away. He must fight head-on to kill him at one stroke. However, the wuzhe of the eighth heaven of fortune is not as powerful as those he has met before. It''s really difficult for him to kill him. Moreover, looking at the current situation, he escaped. Only when he found the right opportunity can he attack and counterattack. Otherwise, he can only be in a passive situation. This is not what he wants to see. "You run. If you can run again, I see how long you can last." Jiang Li doesn''t care about Chen Shaofeng''s continuous escape, because the faster you go, the more yuan you consume. He believes that if Chen Shaofeng continues like this, he will not last long. At that time, he will only have a dead end. As long as Chen Shaofeng dies, can anyone here resist his attack? Obviously impossible, so Chen Shaofeng must die. Chen Shaofeng didn''t shake himself because of his few words. The yuan power in his body is really consumed very fast. However, he also has pills. It''s not so simple to let his yuan power dry up in a short time. Therefore, when Jiang Li said this, he ignored him, took out a pill from his storage ring and stuffed it directly into his mouth. The pill melts at the entrance and instantly replenishes some yuan power in the body. Although not much, it''s more than enough to maintain current speed. Jiang Li had to wait until Chen Shaofeng''s yuan power was exhausted, and then give him a fatal blow. But as time went by, Chen Shaofeng''s yuan force was like a bottomless pit, which could not be used up at all, which also made him start to get upset. For Chen Shaofeng, this is a very good opportunity. So he didn''t run away anymore. He stopped his steps and the purple dragon gun appeared in his hand. The powerful momentum was constantly released from the purple dragon gun, just like a real purple dragon roaring here. Come back. Although he didn''t use martial arts, the power of the purple dragon gun was obvious to all. Jiang Li was also caught off guard when the long gun stabbed directly. The powerful energy rushed directly over, and the purple dragon formed by the purple light roared and broke through the defense of Jiangli in an instant. Jiang Li hurriedly stopped it, but the power of the purple dragon gun was too strong. He thought it was the power of the purple dragon gun, so he didn''t care. Until the purple dragon gun appeared, Jiang Li found that the purple dragon gun was not only a little higher than the previous long gun, but also powerful enough to say nothing. If he released the previous fatal blow with such a long gun, he really didn''t know whether he could resist it, which made Jiang Li''s self-confidence Begin to shake for a moment. "Anyway, I must kill him first before that." The strength of the purple dragon gun makes Jiang Li very urgent, but urgent return is not equal to fear. As long as Chen Shaofeng is killed before that, how can he release such martial arts? Thinking of the this, Jiang Li didn''t stop. His long sword scratched bloody scars. "Blood sword cut." Although the consumption of Blood Sword chopping is very large, it is also a powerful martial skill, and its strength is extremely terrible. When fighting with Chen Shaofeng before, the power of the blood sword cut only played 60%. He believed that as long as he released the 100% power of the blood sword cut, Chen Shaofeng opposite would die. Sure enough, the blood sword was cut out with amazing power. The whole sky was shrouded in a blood smell. Chen Shaofeng felt uncomfortable. Compared with the previous Blood Sword chop, it is more terrible. If he uses the fulyan sword engine again at this time, it is simply irrational. Because the power of the fulyan sword engine is limited, there is only one way to break him with the blood sword. That is to use the purple emperor''s gun formula. Using the purple dragon gun to use the purple emperor Ba gun formula, he believes it still works. Thinking of this, he can''t wait any longer. After all, the blood sword cut has been formed. If he gives up here, he will certainly suffer an extremely serious blow. "Die for me." Jiang Li shouted with a ferocious face. "You will die." "Meteors catch the moon." In an instant, the purple light flashed away, and a purple light formed a purple dragon. The Dragon rushed out from the long gun, very fast. After the Dragon appeared, he broke through the bloody light and rushed to the bloody sword. At this time, the blood sword cut directly under the control of Jiang Li, but what he didn''t expect was that the power of the blood sword cut could not resist the power of meteors chasing the moon. Then the purple light flashed away. The purple dragon gun stood and broke the bloody light, and cut the sword in an instant. The sword chop just formed was destroyed directly. He was gratified that although the blood sword cut disappeared, the power of meteors to catch the moon had been exhausted, which made him relax. However, before he completely relaxed, he suddenly felt the purple light flash in front of him, and then his chest hurt. A long gun had been stabbed into his chest. Jiang Li widened his eyes, showed an incredible expression and said, "how is it possible? Why is it so? Why is it still powerful?" "Nothing is impossible. My meteor chasing the moon is a peerless shooting technique. If you can die under his power, you can die well." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "If you want me to die, you dream that even if I die, you will be buried with the whole city." Knowing that he could not survive, Jiang Li also began to go crazy. He reversed his meridians and reversed his yuan force. The yuan force in his body became chaotic in an instant. In this case, he will explode in less than a quarter of an hour. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng quickly launched an attack. He knew that as long as he killed him when he blew himself up, all this would be solved. He also has two kinds of martial arts, which belongs to the second type of Zidi Ba gun Jue. Changhong passes through the sun and has such power. So he didn''t hesitate any more, and the yuan force in his body worked crazily. "Changhong runs through the sun." Chen Shaofeng rushed with a long gun, and a thick light column was immediately released. The purple light column directly shrouded Jiang Li''s body, and destroyed his whole body in an instant. Therefore, the yuan force in his body also stopped completely. Jiang Li''s body fell directly to the ground because of the disappearance of life. Chapter 890 Touch.. The sound of falling heavily on the ground also indicates the end of the battle. Chen Shaofeng didn''t let go of his body. After all, if he wants to hand over the task, he must take it back to Jiang Li''s head. So the first thing Chen Shaofeng did when he came to Jiang Li''s body was to take his head down. Naturally, someone would deal with other bodies. In this fight with the Wang family, he met Jiang Li unexpectedly. Although a battle seemed very difficult, it ended with a long rainbow running through the sun. Jiang Li also deserved his death. After all, his rainbow running through the sun is not generally powerful, let alone his ordinary warrior who created the eighth heaven. Even the demons of the eighth heaven are useless. The power of Zidi Ba gun formula is not so simple. Otherwise, there would not be so many people in the sky who dared to attack his martial arts. Jiang Li died, and the people in the Wang family looked terrible and gloomy. None of the Wangs was strong, otherwise they could not have succumbed to the power of Jiang Li. Jiang Li''s idea is very good. He can replace the king''s family after solving the great enemy of the Secretary''s family. However, he didn''t expect to kill Chen Shaofeng on the way, which led to his death on the spot. In this case, it solved a problem for the Wang family. But in fact, the Wang family didn''t know it at all. They just thought that Jiang Li was just a foreign aid invited by their master. They didn''t think of this deep-seated idea at all. So when Chen Shaofeng came back, the Wangs threw an angry look at Chen Shaofeng one by one. Of course, there is also a touch of fear in this anger. After all, Chen Shaofeng is an inner disciple of Yanhuang holy land. Being an enemy of Chen Shaofeng is an enemy of Yanhuang holy land. As long as they are not stupid, they will not do such a stupid thing. "Wang Haiyun, you dare to collude with Jiangli. It seems that you don''t want to exist anymore, do you?" After solving Jiang Li, Chen Shaofeng immediately returned to the gate of the Secretary''s house, condescended and questioned the Wang Haiyun, the leader of the Wang family. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t slander our master. Our master is not scared. Jiang Li wants to hide his name. How can our master know that he is Jiang Li?" Wang Haiyun naturally resists death and will not admit that he is in collusion with that Jiangli. Otherwise, he will become the public enemy of the whole yanhuangzhou. In that case, there is no need for Yanhuang holy land, and other forces can destroy them every minute. Will Wang Haiyun still live then? "I don''t care whether you admit it or not, the facts are in front of you, and you can''t argue. This time, on behalf of Yanhuang Zong, I came to kill Jiangli, a bandit from all over the world, but you dare to hide Jiangli. Do you know that I can directly destroy your royal family with this one alone?" Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. Chen Shaofeng''s words are not aimless. Yanhuangzong is the super sect of yanhuangzhou. All the great forces are attached to yanhuangzong. Without the protection of yanhuangzong, many forces will be embezzled by other forces, and the disciples of yanhuangzong have the absolute right to punish them. If any force dares to touch the bottom line of Yanhuang sect, they will only have a dead end. Now the Wang family dares to cover up the bandits who are to be killed by yanhuangzong. They themselves have committed an unforgivable crime. It is reasonable for Chen Shaofeng to deal with them. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng himself has such strength. Although the Wang family is also a big power, it is much worse than the top power like the Yang family. Among the Wang family, there are only a few experts in creating the realm, let alone those above the realm. He doesn''t have it at all, otherwise he won''t take risks to work with Jiang Lihe. "Chen Shaofeng, what do you want?" Wang Haiyun knew that since Chen Shaofeng said this sentence, he would not really attack them, as long as he gave him enough benefits. However, he did not expect that Chen Shaofeng had no interest in the treasures of his Wang family. The Wang family dared to oppose him. He would not let Wang Haiyun continue to live. So when Wang Haiyun asked this, Chen Shaofeng said bluntly, "I don''t want anything. As long as you commit suicide with your son, I''ll let you go of the Wang family." From beginning to end, Chen Shaofeng''s expression was very plain, as if what he had just said was not from his mouth. "Want me to kill myself and dream." Seeing that the situation was wrong, Wang Haiyun retreated again and again. He knew that as long as he could leave here safely with his son, it was not a very simple thing to live very well with his strength until he found another place. "Do you think it''s possible to run?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t give Wang Haiyun any chance at all. Kaitian palm directly hit out, and a palm print directly bombarded the past. The rest of the Wang family flashed when they saw this. I''m kidding. Now Chen Shaofeng wants to kill only Wang Haiyun and his son. They don''t have any life danger at all. Why should Yun resist the attack for Wang Haiyun and his son? Moreover, they have long had opinions on Wang Haiyun''s father and son, so it is naturally more impossible to help. So when Kaitian''s palm came over, Wang Haiyun had nowhere to hide. He had no choice but to hit a palm directly. But he is just a warrior in the five levels of nature. How can he resist Chen Shaofeng''s opening palm easily. What''s more, at this time, because he shot in a hurry, he didn''t use any martial arts at all. Naturally, it was more impossible to resist the opening palm of Chen Shaofeng''s full strength. Boom.. Kaitian slapped Wang Haiyun''s body directly, and his body was directly beaten out. The blood gushed, and the whole person''s breath became depressed. "So strong, he has such a strong strength." Wang Haiyun thought that even if Chen Shaofeng was strong, his strength was limited. Now it seems that this is a place day by day. With his current strength, let alone killing Chen Shaofeng, it is great to be able to defend. Chen Shaofeng saw that although Kaitian palm hurt Wang Haiyun, it didn''t substantially hurt his body. His strength depended on him, so he didn''t leave his hand at all. After Kaitian palm shot, his hand fell instantly. "Five layers cover the sky." In a flash, a huge golden handprint appeared in the air. The handprint didn''t stay in the air for long, and fell down in an instant. Boom.. The palm print bombarded Wang Haiyun''s body, but he was hit hard in an instant. Even if he had just used defense skills, it was useless. The power of covering the sky hand was not something he could resist at all. What''s more, the power of the five layer sky covering hand is even more amazing. Touch.. Wang Haiyun''s body kept falling on the ground. The whole person was injured and embarrassed. The people of the Wang family around him looked at his appearance and couldn''t help feeling. Wang Haiyun was arrogant before, but now he is so vulnerable in front of the inner disciples of Yanhuang sect. The inner disciples of Yanhuang sect are really terrible. This made them a little afraid of Chen Shaofeng, and they didn''t dare to go against his words. Chapter 891 "Die." Chen Shaofeng didn''t give Wang Haiyun any extra time to think. His hand fell again and directly photographed him into the ground. The blood soared, and the cruel picture made people unable to look directly at it. Wang Yu stared at Chen Shaofeng with hatred, and his anger was silent. "Chen Shaofeng, wait. I won''t let you go. I will avenge my father." Wang Yu said angrily. "Revenge? You don''t have this chance at all." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "You want to kill me?" Wang Yu immediately became vigilant. "I said, your father and son have only one way to die. Your father harbors Jiangli, and you want to kill me, naturally you have only one way to die. I won''t bully you. As long as you can resist my move, I''ll let you go." Chen Shaofeng said. "You''re telling the truth." Wang Yu''s mind immediately became active when she heard Chen Shaofeng say so. "It''s true, and if I want to kill you directly, I''ll do it directly. I don''t need to tell you this nonsense at all." Chen Shaofeng said, staring at Wang Yu faintly. Wang Yu immediately believed what Chen Shaofeng said. What''s more, he also knew that what Chen Shaofeng said was not wrong. He wanted to kill him directly. He couldn''t resist it with his strength. Since Chen Shaofeng said this sentence, naturally he will not go back on his words. Thinking of this, his mind began to activate. "Then come on." Wang Yuli became serious and put all his clothes and armor on him. He took out all the good things and took several pills. He saw that the people around him were speechless. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any expression on his face, as if he didn''t see his action at all. In fact, for Chen Shaofeng now, these things on him are useless. If he wants to kill him, he only needs one move. And he didn''t intend to let Wang Yu live. After all, Wang Yu''s life would threaten him. Although it is said that his strength is not enough to be afraid, the rabbit will bite even if he is anxious. Moreover, he is a despicable villain. Naturally, he will not let him live any longer. Just then, a long gun appeared in his hand. It was the one he had just picked up on the ground. It was just an ordinary spirit tool. However, even the most ordinary spirit weapon will become extremely powerful under the action of the martial arts released by Chen Shaofeng. "Meteors catch the moon." Since Wang Yu will not be spared, Chen Shaofeng will not be merciful. The first move is the first move of the purple emperor''s gun formula, meteors catch the moon. The power of meteors catching up with the moon is obvious to everyone present. Even Jiang Li can''t resist it. He is a martial artist who has created one or two heaven. Why can he resist it? At this moment, everyone present knew that Chen Shaofeng was determined to kill Wang Yu, otherwise it would not be a big move. The speed of the meteor catching up with the moon was very fast. With a burst of purple light flashing, before Wang Yu came back, the long gun had been directly stabbed into his chest. Although he also wears defensive treasures, are those treasures comparable to Chen Shaofeng''s meteor catching up with the moon? In addition, Wang Yu''s strength is so low that he can''t give full play to the real power of the treasure. Naturally, he can only be broken directly. "You..." Wang Yu even couldn''t say a word, so he was ruthlessly assassinated by Chen Shaofeng. So far, Wang Haiyun and Wang Yu died, and the affairs of the Wang family have been solved smoothly. The Wang family are not angry about the death of these two people at all. They are still happy, especially those of Wang Haiyun''s peers. They are eager to try. Now that the position of home owner is empty, they are qualified to sit on it. How can they be unhappy? As for revenge for Wang Haiyun? Are you kidding me? Chen Shaofeng is an inner disciple of Yanhuang holy land. Unless they don''t die, they won''t mention revenge until they die. When the people of the Wang family withdrew, Chen Shaofeng and Si Zhong returned to the Si mansion. "See you, Mr. Chen." back in the lobby, Si Zhong saluted immediately. "What''s the reason, master Si? Besides, I''m too young to be an adult." Chen Shaofeng quickly held Si Zhong up. "My little brother is now an inner disciple of the holy land of Yan and Huang. Naturally, I deserve it," said Si Zhong. "If the secretary wants to do this, I''ll leave now." Chen Shaofeng was obviously angry. Si Zhong didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would be like this. He couldn''t help admiring him. Only Chen Shaofeng has such a mind and spirit. Who can have it? "OK, OK, I won''t call." Sure enough, Si Zhong still takes this suit. After all, Chen Shaofeng has solved a problem for their Si family today. This problem is naturally the Wang family. Now the Wang family has no dragons to defend, and there must be constant internal strife. At that time, even if they want to plot, other families will have strong intentions. Moreover, after this civil strife, he believed that the strength of the Wang family would be greatly reduced, and it would not be a threat to their family. It can be said that soon, Rongcheng will be dominated by the Si family. The Wang family can''t compete with them in the future. After all, in this incident, not only a powerful elder, but also a master and a genius died in the Wang family, which is a very heavy blow to the Wang family. Because of this, Si Zhong is grateful to Chen Shaofeng from the bottom of his heart. But in fact, there are some reasons for Chen shaonegative to do so, but more is to strangle those who can threaten themselves in the bud. Later, Chen Shaofeng stayed in the Si''s house for a few days. After recovering his yuan strength, he left the Si''s house and Rongcheng. After all, this time he left Yanhuang Zong, he didn''t come to play, but came to too many tasks. Now Jiang Li has been killed, and there is a more powerful existence that hasn''t yet been killed by him. It was a more terrible opponent than Jiang Li. The other party was killing people like hemp. The people who died in his hands were armed, and there were some people who had no strength to bind chickens. Because of his heavy killing, he was classified as a first-class dangerous person by yanhuangzong. In addition, Chen Shaofeng is a master of the nine heaven of fortune, and there is only a line between life and death. He really has no bottom in his heart. Although he can kill Jiang Li of the eight heaven of fortune, in fact, he also has some elements of luck. After all, Jiang Li is just a bandit. Although he kills many people, the strength of the people he kills is not strong. But that bully Tian was different. He killed some powerful people, and killed people all over the door. It was really cruel. Moreover, he will not let go of the old and weak women''s milk, let alone do things that are inferior to animals. It can be said that people and gods are angry. But his strength was strong. Many people wanted to do it, but they couldn''t shake him at all. They also sent their lives in vain. There was no way but to turn to yanhuangzong. It is precisely because of his strength that Chen Shaofeng put him behind. After all, his strength is still weak. If he can break through to the eighth floor of tianwu, he may be more confident. So on the way to the east of yanhuangzhou, he still wanted to practice for a while. Chapter 892 After leaving Rongcheng, Chen Shaofeng flew directly to the east of yanhuangzhou. There is a big family in the east of yanhuangzhou, that is the Yang family. When Chen Shaofeng first came to yanhuangzhou, he settled in the Yang family. He and Yang ChenLin are brothers. Therefore, when he came to the East this time, he naturally had to visit the Yang family. Smoothly, he can also inquire about some information about the bully days from the Yang family, and at the same time, he can practice well. It would be better if we could make a breakthrough. When he came to Yang City, it was already in the evening. As an inner disciple of Yanhuang sect, Chen Shaofeng naturally didn''t have to go in at the gate of the city and fell directly at the gate of Yang house. "Stop, the important place of Yang''s residence, and other people leave quickly." the doorkeeper shouted immediately. "Chen Shaofeng, inner disciple of Yanhuang holy land, asked to see Yang Zhengkang, the leader of Yang family." Chen Shaofeng said politely. As soon as the doorkeeper heard that he was a disciple of Yanhuang holy land, he immediately ran to the house without looking back. I have to say that the identity of this disciple of Yanhuang holy land is not generally easy to use. Before long, a hearty laugh came from the door of the house. "Ha ha, Shaofeng, I really didn''t expect it would be you. You appeared not long after you became disciples of Yanhuang holy land. What happened? Why didn''t lin''er come back with you?" As soon as he saw Chen Shaofeng, Yang Zhengkang immediately asked this and that. He was not a person who likes to ask questions. Now he only asks so to understand his son''s practice in the holy land. "Don''t worry, uncle. Chen Lin is practicing in the Holy Land and has nothing to do, and he has been accepted as a disciple by an inner sect elder. Don''t worry," Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "So it is. In that case, I''m relieved. Come in and let''s talk in the lobby." Then, led by Yang Zhengkang, Chen Shaofeng followed him to the lobby of Yang''s house. There were many people in Yang''s house. When they saw that their owner went to meet a young man in person, they were very confused about who he was. But someone else recognized it. After all, Chen Shaofeng had lived in Yang''s house for some time. It''s reasonable to have a face-to-face photo. When they came to the lobby and sat down, Yang Zhengkang asked again, "Shaofeng, what are you leaving the holy land for this time?" "I left zongmen this time to come to the east of yanhuangzhou for a purpose. I have a task in my hand to kill bully Tian, so I came to Yang''s house and wanted to ask my uncle if I have the news of bully Tian." Chen Shaofeng asked. "Bully day." As soon as he heard the name, Yang Zhengkang''s face immediately became gloomy. Naturally, he knows the bad name of bully Tian, who is the culprit of many bloody cases. He killed not only martial artists but also civilians, and even some babies, women and old people who have no power to bind chickens. Such people simply die a hundred times. But his strength is so strong that they can''t fight him. In fact, even if he makes a move, he is not his opponent at all, which is a headache for the big families as a big power. Even the Yang family had nothing to do with it before they reported it to the Yanhuang holy land. But what Yang Zhengkang didn''t expect was that the person who took the task would be Chen Shaofeng, which made his face suddenly ugly. He earnestly advised Chen Shaofeng: "Shaofeng, the bully is too strong. You are not his opponent at all. You can do other tasks with your strength. Why do you have to die?" "Bully Tian himself is a Super Master of fortune jiuchongtian. In addition, he has a very powerful spirit tool in his hand, which is almost equal to the general genius master of fortune jiuchongtian. He is powerful. You want to kill him, not me. You are not his opponent at all." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "I know bully Tian''s strength is strong. I won''t fight with him easily. I''m coming to Yang''s house now. On the one hand, I want to inquire about bully Tian''s news from my uncle. On the other hand, I also want my uncle to help me break through the existing realm. As long as I can break through the existing realm, no matter how strong bully Tian is, I won''t be afraid." "It''s unreasonable of you to think about it again." Yang Zhengkang felt that although Chen Shaofeng was strong, he could not deal with bully Tian. And once he goes to kill bully Tian, either he dies or the other dies. Bully Tian won''t let go because he is a disciple of Yanhuang holy land. In the past, several disciples of Yanhuang Holy Land died in the hands of this bully, which is why Yanhuang Zong released this task in the inner door. "To be honest with my uncle, just now I went to Rongcheng in the south of yanhuangzhou and killed a bandit with the strength of the eighth heaven of fortune." In order to make Yang Zhengkang believe that he has such strength, Chen Shaofeng had to talk about his previous killing of Jiang Li. Sure enough, when Chen Shaofeng said so, Yang Zhengkang sighed helplessly: "I didn''t expect that you would have such strength in just a few days." "Since you say so, I won''t stop you anymore. Now your realm is tianwu level 7. Do you want to break through tianwu level 8? But I mind if you want tianwu level 9 to kill bullies again, you can be more confident." Yang Zhengkang said. "With your strength and connection, it is not difficult for you to break through the eighth floor of tianwu after several wars. The difficulty lies in whether you can break through the ninth floor of tianwu." At this time, Yang Zhengkang said, "wait for me." With that, Yang Zhengkang left the lobby. A few moments later, Yang Zhengkang returned to the lobby again. At this time, he held a jade bottle in his hand. When he came to Chen Shaofeng, he said: "This bottle contains a broken elixir. Taking this broken territory elixir, you may directly break through the eighth floor of tianwu to the ninth floor of tianwu. However, before that, you have to break through the eighth floor of tianwu by your own strength. Otherwise, even if there is a broken elixir, it is useless." Broken elixir is a kind of elixir, which has the effect of breaking through the realm. Chen Shaofeng knew its value very well. Just because he knew it, he refused: "uncle, I won''t accept this broken elixir. This is your Yang family''s resource. I''m not qualified to use it." "You are lin''er''s brother, and you helped lin''er a lot in the sky. If it weren''t for you, lin''er would not break through the realm, even it would be difficult to survive safely, so you must take this broken elixir." Then Yang Zhengkang thrust the broken elixir into Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Chen Shaofeng had no way to push it off. He had no way but to put it away. Then he silently remembered the kindness. If the Yang family is in trouble in the future, he will come to help at the first time. Of course, generally speaking, there will be no trouble. After getting the broken elixir, Chen Shaofeng directly returned to the guest room he had lived in before. He must break through the eighth level of tianwu before he can take the broken elixir, otherwise he will waste the broken elixir. Chapter 893 Back to the guest room, Chen Shaofeng locked the door directly and then went directly into the mountain and sea space. At this time, Xiaohai and Xiaohei in Shanhai space are playing. When they see Chen Shaofeng coming in, Xiaohai and they don''t say anything. Xiaohai is still very clear about Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Since he came here this time, he must have come to practice again. So he also let Chen Shaofeng practice here. What he didn''t expect was that after Chen Shaofeng came in this time, he came directly to Xiao hei and him. "Xiaohai, what is the strength of Xiaohei now?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "The average master of life and death is not his opponent at all." Xiaohai replied. At this time, Xiao Hei also raised his very proud head, as if showing off something with Chen Shaofeng. "Well, just now I want to break through the eighth level of tianwu. It''s very troublesome to break through without pressure. Now I can be much faster with Xiaohei." He then turned to the little Underworld: "little black, you fight with me here. You use powerful moves from the beginning." Although Xiao Hei didn''t know what Chen Shaofeng wanted to do, he nodded and said, "I know, brother." "Since you want to fight, don''t fight here, go to that mountain." Xiaohai said, pointing to a huge mountain not far ahead. Chen Shaofeng nodded and immediately flew directly towards the mountain with Xiaohei. The mountain is very large and densely forested. Although there are no birds here, the fresh aroma from the flowers and plants also makes Chen Shaofeng feel very relaxed and happy. The mountain and sea space is very large. Even Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how big it is. Just looking at this mountain, you can know that it''s unusual here. When Chen Shaofeng and Xiao Hei came to the top of the mountain, they found that there was an open space here, which was just for them to fight. When one person and one beast fell on the ground, they stood opposite each other. Chen Shaofeng said directly, "Xiao Hei, directly turn into your noumenon." Under normal circumstances, Xiao Hei exists in the shape of a dog. He rarely turns into his real moqilin, and only when he has to fight. In an instant, a black light rose from Xiaohei''s body. The light flickered, and the surrounding space was shrouded in it. Gradually, Xiaohei''s body began to change. His head suddenly stood tall and straight. The lion''s head, oxtail, dragon scale and tiger''s eye all showed his nobility. The black smooth scales protected his body very well. Even ordinary spirit tools were difficult to penetrate. Of course, this time, Chen Shaofeng and his team are just fighting each other, not fighting for life and death. Naturally, they won''t use the purple dragon gun. When Xiao Hei turned all the real Kirin into reality, Chen Shaofeng said, "Xiao Hei, come on, don''t be merciful. Attack me with your strongest moves." Xiao Hei nodded, his body immediately moved, his four feet under his belly, and immediately took action. The four legged gallop suddenly formed a black light and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry. He knows that Xiaohei hasn''t given full play to his real strength at all. He only uses his body to hit him in order to get closer to himself. Kirin''s body is already strong, and his own power is also very great, which can play a very big deterrent role in front of mankind. But this is not limited to Chen Shaofeng. After all, he has stayed with Xiao Hei for a long time and is more accustomed to the Kirin smell of Xiao Hei. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng has no pressure at all, but has a feeling of eager to try. At this time, Xiao Hei also seemed to find this, so he didn''t press people with the power, but directly changed to physical attack. The powerful momentum was constantly revealed. Xiaohei''s body immediately emitted a light, which was not an ordinary light, but a light with energy, so the attack power was very strong. If Chen Shaofeng is directly attacked, he will be injured. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Xiaohei to attack when he said he would attack, and immediately flashed. However, the light was so fast that he couldn''t flash if he wanted to. There was no way. He had to use his martial arts to resist. "Cover the sky." Then a huge palm print appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and attacked the light directly. In this regard, Xiaohei said with a smile: "brother, I don''t know how many times you''ve seen it. There''s no way to attack my attack." After hearing Xiaohei''s words, Chen Shaofeng was stunned. When he reacted, the energy of the covering hand was directly absorbed by the black light, and there was nothing left. Look at the situation of black energy, there is an upward trend. Chen Shaofeng was shocked immediately after reading it. No, the black energy still has the function of swallowing. It''s too rebellious. Chen Shaofeng''s heart was shocked, and he felt incredible about Xiao Hei''s means. If so, the general attack would not hurt him at all. In order to test this idea, Chen Shaofeng didn''t keep his hand, and the six layer covering hand immediately played out. The golden palms spread all over the space. The momentum of countless fingerprints is too amazing. Chen Shaofeng rarely uses these six layers of sky covering hands. Because his power is too powerful and the consumption is so great that he won''t use it until the moment of life and death. This time, in order to verify his idea, he wanted to use his strongest attack means to test the particularity of black energy on Xiaohei. If even such an attack can be absorbed, wouldn''t Xiaohei be invincible outside in the future? If you meet someone stronger than him, just absorb his energy. The other party will soon be weak and die due to the consumption of yuan power. As soon as the sixth floor covered the sky hand came out, Xinyi Xiaohei was shocked. Although he knew his eldest brother''s strength was extraordinary, it was the first time that such overwhelming fingerprints appeared. Although his black energy is strong, it is impossible to absorb it in an instant. Therefore, when the sky covering hand falls, it can''t absorb it after absorbing only a little. The energy of the six layer sky covering hand is too huge. Also because of this, the rest of the sky covering fingerprints fell on Xiaohei''s body. Xiao Hei was hurt, but he didn''t suffer any damage. He is worthy of being an ink Qilin. His defense is really amazing. Because of this, Xiao Hei also had his own idea in his heart. Since Chen Shaofeng was so powerful, he would not keep his hand. After all, keeping his hand in battle might endanger his life. Even if they just compete, they should have no reservations. Chapter 894 After thinking through these, Xiao Hei didn''t keep his hand, and the breath of the strong in the realm of life and death was released immediately. The overwhelming and powerful momentum was immediately released to Chen Shaofeng. The breath of the strong in the realm of life and death is not an ordinary master of the realm of creation. Chen Shaofeng can''t resist this momentum. Xiao Hei hasn''t made a move yet. Relying on his momentum alone, Chen Shaofeng''s Qi and blood keep surging up, as if it could spray directly along his throat at any time. "It''s so strong. I didn''t expect that the strong man in the life and death realm is so powerful. With my current strength, I can''t resist the momentum of the strong man in the life and death realm. Once he attacks, I have only one way to die." Chen Shaofeng looked up to Xiao Hei at the beginning. Now it seems that Xiao Hei is even more powerful than the strong ones in the general life and death realm. I''m afraid he can''t even have the power of the martial artists in the general life and death realm. While resisting the prestige of Xiaohei''s life and death realm, Chen Shaofeng kept running the formula of Huangji dominating the world. But no matter how he works, it''s useless. The gap between the realm is huge. Chen Shaofeng, a martial artist who hasn''t even created the realm, can resist it at all. Poof.. Finally, Chen Shaofeng was injured and a mouthful of blood sprayed out directly. As soon as Xiao Hei saw Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, he quickly took back his momentum and asked nervously, "brother, are you okay?" Chen Shaofeng hurriedly said, "Xiao Hei, don''t take back your momentum first. You release all your strongest momentum. Maybe I can break through the power of your life and Death Master soon." In fact, what Chen Shaofeng said is indeed right. Xiao Hei''s strength is too strong now, and the prestige of life and death is very outrageous. It is not comparable to those who are good at nature. What''s more, Xiao Hei''s power is more amazing than that of the two or three heavenly warriors of life and death. Under constant pressure, Chen Shaofeng endured the pain in his body and kept resisting it. Gradually, Chen Shaofeng also found that his realm began to loosen up. Originally, he had experienced several wars. Now, under the oppression of Xiaohei''s life and death situation, it is reasonable for him to break through. If it weren''t for the lack of murderous spirit in Xiaohei''s momentum, maybe Chen Shaofeng would break through faster. But even now, it''s enough. Boom.. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and broke through. He directly broke through the original tianwu 7th floor to tianwu 8th floor. After breaking through the eighth floor of tianwu, Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry to take the broken elixir given to him by Yang Zhengkang, but first consolidated it here. Only by consolidating the existing state, taking the broken elixir can get twice the result with half the effort. For ten days, Chen Shaofeng consolidated his cultivation on the top of the mountain. Xiaohei has recovered and returned to Xiaohai. Only Chen Shaofeng is still there. On this day, the aura in the mountain and sea space was continuously and urgently circulated. It didn''t take long to recover. At this time, Xiaohai they saw that Chen Shaofeng, who was practicing on the top of the mountain, slowly opened his eyes. From his eyes, it can be seen that the consolidation of cultivation was obviously very fruitful. He not only consolidated the realm of the eighth floor of tianwu, but also went further. After all, the aura here is several times stronger than that of the outside world. "It''s time." Chen Shaofeng took out the jade bottle containing the broken elixir from his storage ring. After pouring it out, it was directly put into the mouth. The pill melted at the entrance. At the beginning, he didn''t feel it. Suddenly, a powerful energy ran around in his body. The energy was very overbearing. It broke through several muscles and veins in his body. Poof.. A mouthful of blood gushed from Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. He quickly restrained his mind, immediately ran his Huangji Bashi formula, and began to fight against that energy. But what he didn''t expect was that the more he fought against this energy, he became more fierce. At this time, he was like a wild horse, and didn''t listen to people''s dissuasion at all. "Idiot, don''t take your own yuan force to fight, but use your own yuan force to tolerate. As long as you can absorb this energy and break through the eight levels of tianwu." Xiaohai also saw the strange situation of Chen Shaofeng and hurriedly came to check. When he saw that Chen Shaofeng was constantly fighting against the powerful energy of the pill with his yuan force, he was so angry that he was going to vomit blood. He never thought of such a fool. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Xiaohai to remind him at this time. He quickly restrained his mind and immediately did what Xiaohai said. Not to mention, Xiaohai''s method is very good. In a short time, he can absorb those energy for his own use. According to this speed, within a few, these energy will be absorbed by him, and then his realm will be broken through. All this was going on very smoothly. No one thought that when Chen Shaofeng absorbed that energy to the last moment, suddenly another energy rushed from his body. This energy is very special. Even Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect it to appear, and even he didn''t know where it came from. I don''t know whether this energy is good or bad. However, in order to break through the realm, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop absorbing these energy. Soon, Chen Shaofeng found his realm loose. Boom.. The realm of tianwu eighth floor has been broken through again, reaching the realm of tianwu ninth floor. What Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect is that although his realm has broken through, the energy in his body still exists. It''s not such a simple thing to absorb it. He had no choice but to absorb it silently. I don''t know how long it took Chen Shaofeng to find that the energy in his body disappeared. After the energy disappeared, Chen Shaofeng recovered from his cultivation state. After feeling the current state, it is still the ninth floor of tianwu. But he actually knew that after absorbing that energy, his realm was infinitely close to the realm of creation. As long as there is an opportunity, he can break through the realm of creation and reach a heaven of creation. When he reaches the heaven of creation, he believes that his strength will change dramatically. At that time, not to mention some inner disciples, even the core disciples, he also has the power of World War I. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng left the top of the mountain directly. After saying goodbye to Xiaohai and Xiaohei, he left the mountain and sea space directly. Nowadays, the time ratio of mountain to sea space is one to twenty, that is, one day outside and twenty days inside. Just now he practiced in the mountain and sea space for more than thirty days, and only three days outside. It was terrible to break through two realms in three days, so Chen Shaofeng practiced in the room for ten days before leaving the room. Of course, after leaving, he deliberately made a move to let Yang Zhengkang know that he had made a breakthrough. Chapter 895 "Ha ha, Shaofeng, I thought it would take you a month to break through. I didn''t expect you to break through the ninth floor of tianwu in more than ten days. You are worthy of being an inner disciple of Yanhuang holy land." As soon as Chen Shaofeng went out, he met Yang Zhengkang, the owner of the Yang family who arrived at the news. "Uncle," said Chen Shaofeng. "In the future, we don''t have to be so polite. Just as you leave the customs, we''ll have a good meal. By the way, I''ll tell you about bully day one by one." Then, under the leadership of Yang Zhengkang, Chen Shaofeng and them went to the inner hall. When they came to the inner hall, the wine and dishes here had already been arranged. This is the case with the big family. There are many servants. As long as they give an order, it is not a word. After they sat down, they drank a few cups directly. Chen Shaofeng asked, "uncle, do you have any news about bully Tian?" "Bully Tian is now in a small town not far from Yang City. He can get there in a few hours from here." "However, I also ask you to think twice. After all, bully Tian is no better than others. Not only is he powerful, but his means are also very frightening. As long as you want to deal with him, no one can survive." Speaking of this, Yang Zhengkang pondered for a moment, as if he were thinking about something. Finally he said, "and I have bad news here. Bully Tian actually has a master who is the inner door elder of super power. Even if you kill bully Tian, his master will not let you go." "I heard that the reason why he went to that small town this time was to meet his master, so this trip is very dangerous. I really don''t suggest you go." Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that there was a master in the bully, and the master was also an inner sect elder of super power. Super power, that is equivalent to the existence of Yanhuang sect. Its inner sect elders are also the strength above the realm of life and death. With his current strength, he can''t resist the strong in the realm of life and death. Of course, he is not afraid of the strong in the realm of life and death. After all, if there is any danger in the existence of Xiaohei in his mountain and sea space, just let him out. With their strength, would they be afraid of him as an elder in the realm of life and death? Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately became serious. He said, "anyway, bully Tian, I must kill him, or I won''t be able to hand over the task when I return to the sect." "Moreover, a warrior cannot be afraid of fighting, otherwise his future achievements will be limited." Chen Shaofeng''s words shocked Yang Zhengkang. For the first time, he found how ridiculous his previous ideas were. The cultivation of martial arts is to act against the sky. If you want to have high achievements, you can''t be afraid. If you are afraid, your achievements will be limited. After understanding this, Yang Zhengkang said, "Shaofeng, you''re right. A warrior can''t be afraid of fighting or danger. If you have a fear psychology, you''ve lost." Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Yang Zhengkang to figure it out so quickly, which made him very happy. At least he could listen. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t think that just because of his words, Yang Zhengkang''s road went straight up, and the Yang family became a real super force because of his relationship. Of course, these are later words, which will not be mentioned here for the time being. Without the obstruction of Yang Zhengkang, Chen Shaofeng left Yang''s house after dinner. From Yang Zhengkang''s mouth, Chen Shaofeng also knows that the place where bully Tian meets his master is Xiaolin city. This Xiaolin city is very strange. There are not many people in the city and there is no family power, but there are a lot of people in it. People come and go, all of them are businessmen, or martial arts people. This phenomenon is caused by a special ruins outside Xiaolin city. It is said that it was the ruins of a large family in the past. There are many good things in it, so many people will come to look for it. But in fact, there are not many things that can be found. At the beginning, there are still many, and gradually there are no more. Kobayashi city was formed under such circumstances. It is also a resting place for martial artists who come here to search. So the city is very small, just more inns and restaurants. When Chen Shaofeng came to Xiaolin City, he found that although there were many people here, they were very self disciplined and had few conflicts. Entering the city, Chen Shaofeng first came to one of the restaurants. He knew that since bully Tian was waiting here, he would not cause trouble, so it was very difficult to find him. But he must find him before yesterday, or it will be difficult for him to kill him again as soon as his master arrives. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng has a plan. As long as he invites several people to release the news that bully Tian is here, the town is bound to be chaotic. At that time, the bully God knows that after this disappears, he will certainly appear, so that his goal will be achieved. Just do what he says. Chen Shaofeng casually found a few humble martial artists, gave them a few spiritual stones, and then told them what to say. Only then did he return to the restaurant and condescend to check the situation of the whole town. Sure enough, the efficiency of those martial artists was very fast. Soon, the town began to be chaotic. People in many restaurants are becoming scarce. The martial artists on the street were in great panic for fear that they would be killed when they met the bully. Of course, there are a few people who are not afraid of death. They are still old gods in the small town, but the chaos in the small town is inevitable. Kobayashi, in the middle of a restaurant. A handsome young man looked at the crowd below with a gloomy face. He said to himself, "who let me go in Xiaolin city?" He knew that the person who released the news must have his own purpose. What is the purpose? Or does he want to take advantage of the chaos in Kobayashi. The more the young man thought, the more likely he was. At the same time, he became more and more angry. He didn''t expect that anyone would dare to be so bold and make a profit in the name of his bully, which made him angry. He himself is a man with a great heart of killing. How can he sit and wait to die in such a thing, and the person who sends out the news has become his list of must kill. Just then, his body rushed out of the restaurant. "Say, who sent the news that bully Tian was in the city?" bully Tian stopped one of the martial artists as soon as he appeared. The warrior trembled and said, "I don''t know. They all say so." "Go to hell." Bully Tian doesn''t know what mercy is. For some people who go against his will, there is only a dead end, even if his strength is very low. Chapter 896 Boom.. Under the attack of bully Tian, how could this weak warrior be an opponent. Under the bully''s one punch attack, his whole person immediately exploded, flesh and blood flying, and the power of one punch was so terrible. No one thought that such a thing would happen. For a moment, all the fighters on the street stopped and stared at the bully in front of him with fear. Combined with their previous words, they were more convinced. "Bully Tian, his means are so cruel that he kills people all the time. He must be bully Tian." A timid warrior immediately shouted in fear, and then ran frantically towards the city gate. Bully Tian didn''t expect to be recognized so soon. He immediately chased and killed the warrior. For him, anyone who influenced him would die. How could he let him go if he dared to say his name so openly? The body rushed directly, the fist had been ready for a long time, and a punch bombarded the past. The timid warrior saw his fist coming and couldn''t help closing his eyes. He knew very well that he couldn''t resist the punch with his own strength. What he didn''t expect was that when he closed his eyes, he found that bully Tian''s fist didn''t attack. When he came back and opened his eyes, he found a figure in front of him. He was no one else, but Chen Shaofeng, who had been watching the situation in the restaurant. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is using his right fist against bully Tian''s fist. The energy scattered, and the breath of terror continued to flow. When the energy disappeared, they closed their fists directly. Bully Tian didn''t expect anyone to stop him from killing, which made him angry. "You want to die." Bully Tian doesn''t intend to let go of the sudden emergence of Chen Shaofeng, nor does he intend to let go of the martial artist in front of him. "If you want me to die, you are not qualified enough." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Really? I''ll see if I''m qualified." As soon as he said this, bully Tian made every effort to release the powerful power of fortune jiuchongtian without reservation. Although this fist power is not a martial skill, few people can tie with him. Anyone who touches his fist is either abandoned or dead by him. Chen Shaofeng is no exception. Chen Shaofeng didn''t take a look at the bully. He knew that this guy obviously underestimated himself. In that case, why don''t he take advantage of this opportunity to teach him a profound and difficult lesson. Therefore, after one punch, Chen Shaofeng''s overbearing power and Xing Tian''s power were fully released, and he exhausted 200 times his strength. Touch.. Bully Tian screamed and his arm was directly interrupted by Chen Shaofeng. Although it was not really broken, the knot between bones could not be avoided. Plus the pain on his fingers, he forgot to breathe. When he came back to his senses, he had completely changed his expression when he looked at Chen Shaofeng. Shock is shock, shock at Chen Shaofeng''s strong strength. It never occurred to him that he was surprisingly strong when he casually met someone. This is simply a fantasy. Now it appears, which is obviously unreasonable. He frowned and said, "who the hell are you?" "The man who killed you." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. At this time, he had no time to talk nonsense with bully Tian. He knew that bully Tian''s master could come back at any time. If he didn''t kill bully Tian first at this time, it was a problem whether he could run away when his master came, let alone want to kill bully Tian. So he must kill the bully in a short time. When these four words were said, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared immediately. Now, although he is only the realm of tianwu ninth floor, he is not different from the momentum of the ordinary nine heaven of creation, and even stronger. So when he felt this momentum, bully Tian''s face immediately became very ugly. He never thought that such a powerful man would come to kill him. He quickly dealt with it. Touch.. Their palms collided heavily and soon separated. For Chen Shaofeng, this is just an appetizer. After his body was shocked, he was full of gold. "Six layers cover the sky." This bully is not an ordinary warrior. In fact, his power is very powerful. With his current strength, the power of using the six layer sky covering hand is very powerful, and he can kill bully faster at the right time. As soon as the bully dies, his task will be completed. At the same time, the golden palm prints appeared in the sky, covering the sky of the whole Xiaolin city. Seeing this, many warriors shouted and ran away from the city. Bully Tian didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful that he was caught off guard. Of course, he couldn''t wait to die. He immediately put on a defensive treasure coat. This treasure coat is different from ordinary treasure armor. It can protect the master''s whole body, from the neck to the foot. Such treasure clothes are very rare. Even bully Tian has only one. But can this treasure coat really resist Chen Shaofeng''s six layer sky covering hand? Obviously impossible. When countless golden palm prints fell, each palm print was like the power of a five-layer covering hand, which directly hit the bully to spit blood again and again. Sure enough, he broke through two levels in a row. In addition, he used six layers to cover the sky. His power was really extraordinary. He couldn''t resist it with the strength of bully Tian. Those who quietly hid to watch the battle were shocked when they saw this scene. The bully who was once powerful was very weak in front of the young man. If they didn''t know the strength of bully, they really thought bully was nothing. Boom, boom.. Continuous attacks hit his body. Bully Tian was in a state of ignorance at this time. He couldn''t think of who had such strong strength. Even if the warrior who is also the Ninth Heaven of creation wants to kill him, it is very difficult. Only the warrior in the realm of life and death can kill him like a chicken. Although there is only one realm between the nine heaven of fortune and the one heaven of life and death, there is a lot of difference in their strength. A martial artist with one heaven of life and death can instantly kill the siege of several nine heaven martial artists of fortune. This is why bully Tian guessed that Chen Shaofeng was a warrior in the realm of life and death. However, if Chen Shaofeng is really a warrior in the realm of life and death, he is a little too young. Chapter 897 "Dead." Chen Shaofeng didn''t give bully Tian any extra breathing opportunities, and his powerful means blew him out immediately. He held his sword in both hands, and a flash of fire appeared in an instant. "Fierce burning sword engine." The huge fire red sword turned into a light mark and cut down directly towards the bully sky. Bully Tian''s defense was broken before, and he didn''t regroup at all. Now he is attacked by fulyan sword. It''s conceivable that it''s over. The powerful sword Qing cut it off with a sword and blew it onto his body, which shocked his body, and blood gushed out of his mouth. "It''s impossible to want me to die." After all, bully Tian is also a martial artist of the Ninth Heaven of fortune. Although his body is damaged now, he does not have combat effectiveness. In addition, he is full of Yuan strength, so he is desperate to release his strongest attack. "Tianqingba fist." Qingba fist was obviously very powerful that day. He was full of domineering and had the same domineering power as Chen Shaofeng, which he didn''t expect. Tianqingba fist is a mysterious medium-level martial art. It is powerful. When it blows out, it immediately cracks the mountains and rivers. The black light wrapped the fist and flew towards Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t take a look at him. The purple dragon gun in his hand suddenly appeared in his hand. Above the purple dragon gun, there seems to be a purple dragon roaring constantly. On the same day, when Qingba punched him, Chen Shaofeng didn''t look at him, and the long gun suddenly stabbed him directly. Before long, there was a fierce conflict between the long gun and Qingba boxing that day. With the power of the purple dragon gun, how could you lose to Qingba boxing that day? "Broken." Chen Shaofeng drank softly and hit the Yellow Dragon with a long gun. In an instant, a purple awn burst out, breaking the power of Qingba boxing that day. The bully on the other side didn''t expect his strongest move to be broken, which made him crazy. He couldn''t help spitting out another mouthful of blood, and his whole body became depressed. "Meteors catch the moon." Chen Shaofeng knows that he is pressed for time. Naturally, he doesn''t care what he becomes. Purple emperor Ba gun formula "however, although I''m dead, you won''t be so easy. You''ll be buried with me, you will." When Chen Shaofeng heard bully Tian''s words, he thought he also wanted to explode, but when the body fell, he found that his idea was wrong. He didn''t want to explode at all. But what about what he said before he died? He''s fine. Why would he be buried with him. Suddenly, an extremely powerful breath shrouded the whole Xiaolin city. As soon as the martial artists around felt this very powerful breath, they immediately couldn''t feel a little resistance. Even Chen Shaofeng was suppressed by this momentum, and there was no way to take action at all. If he goes on like this, he may really only have a dead end. I think of it here. He directly released the three willpower, and only then could he withstand the pressure. But that doesn''t mean he can move freely. "Who, who killed my disciple batian?" Just then, the figure of a middle-aged man landed on the street. He angrily scolded, glanced at the people present, and finally fell on Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng still held the purple dragon gun in his hand. The long gun was cold and the blood was dripping down. When the middle-aged man saw this, if he didn''t understand who killed bully Tian, he would be a strong man in the realm of life and death. Chen Shaofeng was also looking at him at this time, with a cold sweat in his heart. Originally, he wanted to run away directly, but he didn''t expect that bully Tian''s master would come so soon, which was beyond his expectation. "Did you kill my disciple batian?" The middle-aged man walked towards Chen Shaofeng step by step, his light was constantly flowing, and gradually the pressure came from him towards Chen Shaofeng. "Bully Tian deserves his death." For the middle-aged man''s question, Chen Shaofeng knew he couldn''t hide it, so he generously admitted it. "OK, very good, very good. In that case, go and bury my disciple." With that, the energy under the middle-aged man''s right hand continued to flow, emitting an incomparably bright light. In a flash, a yellow energy ball immediately formed on his right hand. The energy ball came out directly and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng naturally would not stand there and let him attack. The purple dragon gun in his hand circulated for a while, and the long gun directly pierced out and directly broke the energy. "I didn''t expect that you really have some strength to break the attack of a strong man in the realm of life and death." "However, even so, you still want to die. If you dare to kill my disciple Ren Qian, you must be aware of death." With that, Ren Qian attacked Chen Shaofeng again. He doesn''t have much action, just a simple punch, but this punch seems very ordinary, but the power contained in it is not comparable to ordinary people. Even if he is an ordinary master of the nine heaven of fortune, he has only one way to die under this fist. Chen Shaofeng feels the power is really huge. Even if he attacks with his fist, his fist will be directly discarded. So he would not attack with his fist, but with a purple dragon gun. The strong man in life and death is not comparable to him today. He can only have a glimmer of vitality if he attacks with all his strength. Therefore, as soon as he shot, he was the Zidi Ba gun formula. The violent energy was constantly flowing on the purple dragon gun. When the thousand fists attacked, the purple dragon gun was ready for a long time, and a purple streamer rushed out in an instant. Chapter 898 "Meteors catch the moon." The purple light flashed away and rushed directly towards each other''s body. When his fist attacked, he had a fierce conflict with Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun Meteors catch up with the moon is very strong, yes, but no matter how strong it is, there is a limit. However, when Ren Qian felt the power emitted by the long gun, his body was shocked, and then he took a step backwards. The purple emperor bullying gun formula is worthy of being the purple emperor bullying gun formula. Its power is really not covered. Even the experts facing the life and death situation are still fearless. Of course, it''s just because Ren Qian is too confident in his fist. If he does it again, Chen Shaofeng knows he can''t resist it anymore. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Shaofeng ran away. I''m kidding. I''ve been competing with a strong man in life and death, unless he really doesn''t want to die. The power of Dapeng''s ambition dispersed in an all-round way, and his body turned into a gust of wind and rushed directly towards the city gate. Ren Qian didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to run, but when he came back, he found that Chen Shaofeng had disappeared in front of him. Ren Qian is not angry about this. As an elder of super power, if he doesn''t have such tolerance, he is really stingy. And he is also very confident in himself, so no matter how far Chen Shaofeng can run, he can catch up in an instant. In fact, it is true. When Chen Shaofeng fled Xiaolin city like the wind, he didn''t look back at it once and died. Even if the yuan power consumption in his body is very large, he doesn''t care. There are many pills in his storage ring for him to recover. So in this case, Chen Shaofeng flew thousands of miles in one breath. Just when he wanted to see if Ren Qian had caught up, he was shocked to find that Ren Qian had appeared in front of him. He had never seen the track of his flight before, so it seems that he must have come round. The detour is so fast that it deserves to be a strong man in the realm of life and death. "What? Do you still want to escape?" Ren Qian said faintly. For him, killing Chen Shaofeng is just a simple thing. He just underestimated Chen Shaofeng, so he had an opportunity to take advantage of it. Since he has seen the strength of Chen Shaofeng, Ren Qian will not make the same mistake again. Chen Shaofeng knew Ren Qian''s strength was strong, so he immediately released his strongest attack. "Six layers cover the sky." The overwhelming palm prints spread all over the whole space, and the powerful power was extremely terrible. All of them attacked Ren Qian in an instant. "Yes, it has the power of life and death. No wonder it can kill batian so easily, but it''s not enough. I''ll show you the gap between us." At this time, Ren Qian finally made a move. After just one time, he was very clear that Chen Shaofeng had strong strength. At least he had the combat power of a heaven warrior with life and death. Such combat power is rare even in their tiandaozong, which shows how powerful his talent is. Because he is such a genius, he can''t let him live, otherwise when he is strong, he will only die. "Open." Ren Qian only said one word. The overwhelming palm print immediately scattered in an instant. Although the power of palm print did not decrease, the final goal became the surrounding place. Boom, boom.. Repeated attacks made the surrounding mountains and forests shrouded in smoke, and in front of Ren Qian, those attacks disappeared without a trace. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that his six layer power of covering the sky could not cause damage to Ren Qian. If so, is it really the only way to use the second formula of Zidi Ba gun formula? However, the yuan power consumed by Changhong through the day is too large. Once used, if you can''t kill him at that time, you can only die. He can''t gamble, so he doesn''t intend to use Changhong through the day at this time. At this time, he thought of Xiaohei in his mountain and sea space. Now Xiaohei is also the strength of life and death. Maybe they can fight together. Just do what you want. After a brief communication with Xiaohei, Xiaohei immediately appeared in front of him. For Chen Shaofeng, he suddenly called out Xiao Hei, which Ren Qian opposite didn''t expect. However, looking at the appearance of the little black dog, he couldn''t help laughing: "what? If I can''t beat it, will I call it a pet? Just, your little black dog is no threat to me. Since you want him to die with you so much, you should die now." At this time, Ren Qianyi released an attack, and his yellow light couldn''t help making a big fight. "Thousand way palm." The seemingly ordinary palm contains many Taoist patterns. This is a special martial art. Taoist patterns will appear only when the thousand Taoist palms are cultivated to the extreme. The generation of Taoist patterns is something that will occur only when the martial arts practitioners reach the extreme of a martial art. Generally speaking, it is extremely rare for the strong in the realm of life and death to have Taoist patterns. Generally, only the martial arts in Nirvana can cultivate Taoist patterns. Of course, those who really live and die can also cultivate Taoist patterns, and the emergence of Taoist patterns can also greatly improve their combat. Therefore, Ren Qian will use the martial arts with Taoist patterns at this time, and its power can be imagined. A seemingly simple blow contains several Taoist patterns, which is great. When the thousand way palm attacked, Xiao Hei''s body trembled. With a flash of black, he instantly recovered the Kirin body. Ren Qian didn''t expect that the little black dog was actually a Kirin. Kirin was a divine beast. In fact, it was extremely powerful and its body was very amazing. Therefore, when Qiandao palm attacked, it was directly destroyed by Xiaohei''s energy. Boom.. The black light exploded and instantly filled the whole space. "Your luck is really good. You have Kirin to help you, but even so, you have only one way to die. He is just the breath of life and death. He is not my opponent at all." As if to verify his words, Ren Qian''s momentum was released in an instant. The terrible momentum came towards Chen Shaofeng. This momentum is the same as the previous momentum, and its power is very powerful. Although he knew it was the momentum of the realm of life and death, he did not know the specific realm. At that time, Xiao Hei felt it for the first time and said to Chen Shaofeng, "brother, no, this guy is a martial artist with five days of life and death." "Five days of life and death?" Chen Shaofeng was shocked. He had looked up to Ren Qian, but he found that he still looked down on Ren Qian. Chapter 899 "Big brother, we can''t beat him. We''d better run." Xiao Hei said anxiously. After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "run? How can we run? With his strength, we can run better than him?" "What should we do? Do we just wait for him to kill us?" the little gangster. Although he can resist an attack from the other party, he can''t resist it all the time. Moreover, looking at the power of the thousand Dao palm, it is obvious that it has not been released to the strongest. Once the real thousand Dao palm is used, he believes that they have only one way to die. This is why Xiao Hei is so anxious. At this time, Ren Qian also came back to God. He didn''t expect that Xiao Hei could resist his Qiandao palm. He immediately looked at Xiao Hei a little higher in his heart. "Boy, hand over the unicorn, and I can let you live." Ren Qian didn''t do it because he was afraid of Xiaohei, but because he was playing Xiaohei''s idea. Upon hearing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately said angrily, "Ren Qian, don''t be delusional. Even if I die, I won''t hand over Xiaohei." Xiao Hei didn''t think that Ren Qian dared to make his own idea, and immediately roared angrily. Ren qiangen didn''t care about this. If Xiao Hei didn''t have some skills, he really didn''t like him. "Since you want to die, I will help you." "Thousand way palm." Another attack of Qiandao palm directly bombarded Chen Shaofeng, which immediately made his face very ugly. How could he not know the power of Qiandao palm? Even Xiaohei used 20% of his ability when he just resisted. Now there are more Tao patterns on the thousand Dao palm. In this case, the power of the thousand Dao palm is naturally more powerful. Even if Xiao Hei stops this time, he can''t stop it at all. Chen Shaofeng can''t help seeing the attack of Qiandao palm. Xiao Hei naturally wouldn''t want Chen Shaofeng to get hurt, so a circle of black light immediately appeared on him. The energy in the light overflowed, and the momentum like an avalanche immediately pressed towards the thousand way palm. At the same time, a black energy gradually formed in his mouth, and thousands of palms turned into a huge energy. When the palmprint attacked, the energy in his mouth also sprayed out. The black energy forms a light column and rushes to the Thousand Palms in an instant. When the two came into contact, they immediately had a fierce conflict. Boom.. A loud bang sounded, and the explosion smoke sprang up directly, and the smoke filled the whole space. But, soon, an animal shadow fell out of the smoke, and Xiao Hei''s body hit the ground directly. Touch.. Xiaohei''s real body hit the ground and made a huge noise. Although Kirin''s real body is powerful, it is not invincible. The strength of the other party is more than one level stronger than Xiaohei. Naturally, when this palm print attacks Xiaohei, even Kirin''s real body is torn open. The constant outflow of blood with some flesh and blood became terrible. Several scales have been seriously peeled off, and the degree of pain can be imagined. If it weren''t for Xiaohei''s strong resistance to pain, I''m afraid he would have been crying out at this time. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng immediately became angry. He and Xiaohei have stayed together since they were in the Tang state. They have been close as brothers. Many crises were spent by Xiaohei. Now Xiao Hei is hurt like this by Ren Qian in front of him. How can he not be angry? "Ren Qian, you dare to hurt Xiaohei. I''ll let you die." Boom.. The whole body''s breath broke out, the purple dragon gun appeared in his hand, and the purple light rushed into the sky. "Changhong runs through the sun." Chen Shaofeng has consumed all the yuan power in his body whether he will hand it in or not. He doesn''t care anymore. Now he has only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Ren Qian, and kill him by any means, otherwise he will be sorry for Xiao Hei who was injured for him. As soon as the Changhong passed through the sun, a huge purple light column directly bombarded Ren Qian. From the breath of energy, Ren Qian also felt the power of Changhong through the sun. He quickly formed a yellow mask in front of his body to stop Changhong''s attack. But will Chen Shaofeng let him succeed? The power of Changhong penetrating the sun can''t be stopped by a small mask at all. Even the defense mask released by the warrior of the five Heaven of life and death is the same The purple light column impacted several times and immediately broke through the light mask. The energy of the light column directly bombarded Ren Qian''s body. Boom.. Smoke filled his whole body. When the light column passed, everything was destroyed. Looking at this situation, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help saying to himself, "did you succeed?" Then he took out several pills to restore Yuan Li from his storage ring and stuffed them directly into his mouth, which supplemented Yuan Li in his body. Not long after, the smoke dispersed, and Ren Qian''s figure appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng again. However, his expression at this time had already lost his calm color, and his distorted face could see how angry he was. "You''re very good. You''re really good. You can hurt me. A little martial artist on the Ninth level of tianwu can hurt me. You''ve successfully angered me." Boom.. The momentum soared, and all the momentum of the five Heaven of life and death was released, even close to the six heaven of life and death. "Thousand way palm." The same Qiandao palm, but it is much stronger than the previous two palms. The Taoist patterns are constantly flowing in the Qiandao palm, and the dense Taoist patterns show the power of Qiandao palm. You don''t have to think about it. Once the Thousand Palms fall on Chen Shaofeng, there will be only a dead end. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng has no expression. Xiaohei''s serious injury has made him lose his usual reason. All he has left is the idea of killing Ren Qian, and he won''t think about anything else. "You will die." At the same time, an ancient pagoda immediately appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s right palm. The golden light shape made the ancient pagoda look lifelike, as if it were a real tower. In fact, he is indeed a real tower, which is the purple emperor tower obtained from Tianyu Tiancheng. If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng''s use of Zidi Ba gun formula, he wouldn''t be recognized by Zidi tower, maybe it would have been doomed. As soon as the purple emperor tower appeared, it immediately released great power. Just a little power made Ren Qian feel very uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s means and treasures would emerge one after another. If he went on like this, it might really be him. Thinking of this, he began to retreat. Because he has generated a threat message from the purple emperor tower, he believes that if he doesn''t run away quickly, he will only have a dead end. He is the inner door elder of Tiandao sect. How could he be willing to die here or in the hands of a descendant of the ninth floor of tianwu. And as long as he can escape this time, he will have a greater chance of success if he calls another elder next time. At that time, Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts treasure will not be in his bag? Thinking of this, Ren Qian didn''t hesitate and turned around to run. Chen Shaofeng also saw Ren Qian''s plan and immediately drove the purple emperor tower to bombard the past. Boom.. The whole tower of the purple emperor tower was smashed. Although Ren Qian was not hit, he still broke an arm, but he escaped smoothly because of this. Seeing Ren Qian running away, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t stand it any longer and fell directly down. Fortunately, Xiao Hei came back and quickly caught Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the purple emperor tower also directly entered Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chapter 900 Because of this, Chen Shaofeng was not injured. In fact, what Chen Shaofeng didn''t notice was that when the purple emperor tower entered his body, he directly began to repair his damaged places. Yuan Li also recovered. Within a day, his body recovered seven or eight. When Xiaohei saw that Chen Shaofeng had nothing to do, he recovered the appearance of a dog and silently guarded Chen Shaofeng for fear that someone would disturb him. Three days later, Chen Shaofeng, who had fully recovered, woke up slowly. "Xiao Hei, how are you?" After waking up, Chen Shaofeng noticed Xiao Hei on one side and was relieved to see that he was safe. The previous World War I was really dangerous. He didn''t expect that the wuchongtian warrior of life and death was so powerful. In fact, his power was not comparable to that of ordinary people. His pitchers and pitches are so powerful and amazing. If he didn''t sacrifice the purple emperor tower at the last minute, he must be dead or alive. But for this reason, the purple emperor tower has also been exposed. I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t regret it. After all, in that case, if he didn''t use the purple emperor tower, he would have to die. "The strength is still too weak. Although it has reached the ninth floor of tianwu, the last step is so difficult that there has been no breakthrough after a big war." His previous breakthroughs were very fast, but this time it was so difficult to break from the ninth floor of tianwu to the first heaven of creation. You know, he had already raised his cultivation to the peak of the Ninth level of tianwu before, and there was only a thin line between him and the creation of the realm. But this line has been separated for so long. There was no breakthrough at the moment of the crisis just now. He knew that it was not easy to break through the creation situation. Finally, Chen Shaofeng planned to let it go. "Elder brother, when you recover, I have recovered from my injury. I am the body of a divine beast. My recovery ability is very strong. You don''t have to be brave." Xiao Hei smiled, as if what had just happened was false. "That''s good. I didn''t expect that Ren Qian was so powerful. With your divine animal body and the strength of life and death, you''re not his opponent." At this time, Chen Shaofeng also had to sigh that Ren Qian was powerful. He was worthy of being the inner door elder of tiandaozong. In fact, his strength was not comparable to that of ordinary life and death martial artists. "Although my strength is the realm of life and death, the realm has not reached the realm of life and death, otherwise the guy can''t resist my energy attack." Xiaohei said with great confidence. In fact, Xiao Hei is right. Today, he is only in the middle of his growth, and he has not reached the late stage of his growth, so he has not reached the realm of life and death. His strength comes from his own divine beast body and real combat power, which is the same as Chen Shaofeng. He has strength and no realm. If Xiao Hei really enters the realm of life and death, it is still very easy to kill Ren Qian, who has only the five Heaven of life and death, with his divine animal body. Therefore, not only does Chen Shaofeng want to improve his strength, but also Xiaohei wants to improve his strength. Therefore, Xiaohei doesn''t stay outside at this time. He still wants to practice in the mountain and sea space. After all, the time inside is one to twenty. If their divine beasts want to really grow up, it is inseparable from time. Twenty times of time acceleration can improve his strong strength. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop Xiao hei and sent him directly into the mountain and sea space. As for Chen Shaofeng, he left here directly. Now that Jiang Li and bully Tian have been killed, it''s time to go back to zongmen to hand over the task. Yanhuangzong is in the middle of yanhuangzhou, so he is not very far from all directions. As before, he spent a day on his way, and then he returned to yanhuangcheng. When he came to Yanhuang City, he didn''t directly return to yanhuangzong, but planned to stay in the city for one night. In addition, he also wanted to sell some of the treasures he had killed these days in exchange for yuan stone. No one in Yuanshi will be idle. Many good martial arts and pills should be bought with pills. Although Chen Shaofeng now has many yuan stones, he is much worse than the real rich. So far, he is only about a million inferior yuan stones. Not to mention martial arts, I can''t even afford ordinary pills. Moreover, the cultivation also needs to spend yuan stone. In short, Yuan Stone uses too many places, so he has to exchange it. There are many shops in Yanhuang City, which are opened by the disciples of Yanhuang sect. The purpose is to sell yuan stones. On the other hand, you can get any special treasures by the way. This is the truth that drinking water does not flow into outsiders'' fields. After all, the people who buy and sell here are basically some disciples of Yanhuang sect, or people related to Yanhuang sect. When Chen Shaofeng entered Yanhuang City, it was already evening, so Chen Shaofeng found an inn nearby to stay. As for Yuan Shi, he had to wait until later. In the morning, everything is lonely and the morning glow is bright. It is like broken gold scattered on the street. Bathed in pedestrians, it suddenly feels warm. Yanhuang City, Yanhuang auction house. This is the official auction house of Yanhuang sect. As long as the inner disciples buy and sell in it, there are discounts. Moreover, there is no VIP card required to enter the auction house, just the ID card of the inner disciples. In other words, the Yanhuang auction house only allows inner disciples to enter. As an inner disciple, Chen Shaofeng naturally entered the auction house without any obstacles. Yanhuang auction house is divided into two parts, one is a place like an ordinary shop, and the other is a place specially used to auction valuables. Chen Shaofeng just wanted to make some quick money. He didn''t intend to auction those items at all, so he came directly to the store. Selling treasures is very smooth. After all, he has the identity of an inner disciple of Yanhuang sect, and they also respect him very much. He didn''t know the price of these messy treasures. However, he was shocked that these treasures sold nearly ten million yuan stones directly, which he didn''t expect. However, if you get nearly ten million yuan stones at once, it will still attract people''s attention, even the inner disciples of Yanhuang sect are no exception. Just as Chen Shaofeng wanted to leave Yanhuang city and return to zongmen, he suddenly felt someone following him. At first, he didn''t notice. It was not until he got out of Yanhuang city that these people followed him that he found something wrong with them. These people obviously thought about his Yuan Stone, but they saw that Chen Shaofeng was only an ordinary inner disciple on the ninth floor of tianwu. Therefore, they didn''t care. They wanted to rob Chen Shaofeng in a place with few people. But they don''t think that the people who can get so many treasures at once will be ordinary people? This is also doomed to their tragic end. Chapter 901 "Come out, since they all have their ideas on my head, why hide?" As soon as he left Yanhuang City, Chen Shaofeng immediately turned around and stared at those figures not far away with disdainful eyes. The strength of these people is not particularly strong, that is, they have created three or four heaven. They robbed only some passing tianwu martial artists, so they came up with the idea when they saw that Chen Shaofeng''s surface level was so low. "I didn''t expect that you were only on the ninth floor of tianwu. The spirit felt so sensitive and knew that we followed behind. However, it''s good. At least we can rob openly." At this time, five martial artists ranging from the double heaven to the five Heaven came out. There are two women among the five people, which is something Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect. You know, girls are usually very clean. Now they are mixed with such robbers. Good has become bad. The most important thing is that these two women are still some pretty people. When Chen Shaofeng secretly sighed his pity, several others also spoke. "Boy, hand over all the yuan stones on you, then we can let you live, otherwise, you have only one way to die." Several people said in unison. "If you want me to hand over the Yuan Stone, you can, but you also need your life to take it." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Ha ha, this is the best joke I''ve ever heard. A waste on the ninth floor of tianwu is so boastful in front of us. Let me come and finish you." A middle-aged man with a big beard from the five robbers came out directly. He was holding a big knife. His expression was full of disdain for Chen Shaofeng, as if Chen Shaofeng was saying a very nice joke. He walked towards Chen Shaofeng step by step with a big knife. It seemed that Chen Shaofeng was already a dead man in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. In this regard, the other four people had nothing to do and laughed at them one after another. Chen Shaofeng is not angry when he sees here, because it is useless to be angry. For him, it makes no difference whether he is angry or not. He even fought against the strong in life and death, and even killed the martial arts of the eight or nine heaven of fortune. How can he pay attention to such a few small martial arts? So no matter how arrogant the other party is, Chen Shaofeng is unmoved. As he said this, the middle-aged man began to stab Chen Shaofeng with a big knife. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was not moved at all. He didn''t even move his eyes. He just stood there and let the other party attack. The other party was attacking with Xi''s big knife, but suddenly found that he couldn''t move. There was a blood hole in his chest, and blood kept flowing out of it, "No... impossible." The middle-aged man didn''t know how he died until he died, because he didn''t see how Chen Shaofeng did it, and even didn''t find any long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. So for him, his death is very unjust. The other four people on the opposite side killed one person when they saw Chen Shaofeng''s move. They immediately knew that they had been kicked to the iron plate and hurried away. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pursue him. For such a small person, he didn''t intend to kill him. Ordinary people can''t interest him when their strength reaches his level. However, what he never thought of was that after these people left, the breath he found had not disappeared and had been following himself, which made him not understand. He couldn''t help asking himself, "isn''t the breath I just sensed the five people?" "Let''s see when you''re going to follow." Knowing that someone was following and that his strength was not weak, Chen Shaofeng changed his original route and walked towards a nearby mountain. Sure enough, the man didn''t notice that Chen Shaofeng changed his route, and Yi followed him all the time. Chen Shaofeng didn''t turn his body until he reached the mountain and had no way to go. At this time, the other party''s figure also appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. After all, there was no shelter here and there was no way for the other party to hide. "It''s you." This person Chen Shaofeng knew was Wu zhe who entered Yanhuang auction house with him. Chen Shaofeng remembered very clearly that the other party also took out his identity card to enter Yanhuang auction house. It can also be seen that this person should also be their inner disciple of Yanhuang sect. As an inner disciple of Yanhuang sect, he followed himself secretly after he left Yanhuang city. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t think of any reason why he had to follow him. There was only one possibility left. This guy was motivated by wealth and wanted to go to a hidden place. As a result, he could return to the sect with nearly ten million yuan and Shi Xiaoxiao. But he didn''t know that all his actions fell into Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual consciousness. "Younger martial brother Chen, we meet again." The inner disciple''s name is Lu Buwei, but in fact, Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk to him. As for the names of both sides, they only knew when they heard the staff call at Yanhuang auction house. So when Lu Buwei called Chen Shaofeng younger martial brother Chen, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but turn his mouth and said carelessly, "elder martial brother Lu has a good memory. I just don''t know. What''s the purpose of elder martial brother Lu following me all the time?" "Younger martial brother Chen misunderstood. The reason why I have been following younger martial brother Chen is that I have to return to the sect door. Seeing that younger martial brother Chen also wants to return to the sect door, I want to go on the road with younger martial brother Chen." Lu Buwei said with a smile. If you don''t know his purpose, you will really be deceived by his sincere smile. But who is Chen Shaofeng, the cultivator of Huangji Bashi Jue, and now it is the existence of tianwu jiuceng anti war life and death realm. His spiritual knowledge is so strong. Although Lu is not strong or weak, he is still a little worse than Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng can be said to be in charge of all Lu Buwei''s actions. So when he said this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Elder martial brother Lu doesn''t even know the way back to yanhuangzong. Do you think this is the way to yanhuangzong?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Lu buweida in front of him and said something blind. He couldn''t help laughing. After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, Lu Buwei said, "it seems that this road has not been passed. It''s really not the way back to Yanhuang sect. Younger martial brother Chen, let''s hurry back. If it''s later, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get to the sect door before sunset." Chen Shaofeng looked at Lu Buwei in front of him speechless. He had to sigh that Lu Buwei''s acting skills were really not generally good. If he hadn''t paid attention to him early in the morning and had such a sudden conversation, he would have believed him. Now, No matter what Lu Buwei says, he won''t believe it. For Chen Shaofeng, I''ve seen a lot of villains like Lu Buwei. It''s nothing to have one now. Chapter 902 "Lu Buwei, you don''t have to act anymore. There''s no one else here. Tell me your real purpose." Chen Shaofeng stared at Lu Buwei without expression, as if he had seen everything about him. Lu Buwei did not expect that he would be seen through by Chen Shaofeng so soon and would no longer hide. The original good man''s expression disappeared without a trace. He laughed wildly and said, "I didn''t expect to be seen through by you so soon. Since you already know, I don''t have to waste my tongue. Hand over the storage ring and don''t force me to do it." "Why do you want me to hand over the storage ring?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "With my strength." As soon as he said this, Lu Buwei''s body moved. He thought Chen Shaofeng was the warrior on the ninth floor of tianwu. He didn''t take him to heart at all. So a shot is a direct blow. In the eyes of ordinary tianwu jiuceng warriors, this palm is very fast, just as fast as lightning. But for Chen Shaofeng, this palm is not generally slow. With such a speed, he can kill Lu Buwei several times. However, Lu Buwei just thought about his spirit stone and didn''t want his life. Naturally, he wouldn''t do so. What''s more, he is also an inner disciple of Yanhuang sect. If he can''t see blood, he can''t see blood. However, his idea is good, but the reality does not allow him to do so at all. Although Lu Buwei is not a fatal move, he is also very cruel. He uses a full 70% of his strength when he hits it out. He is the warrior of the seventh heaven of creation. 70% of his strength is enough to kill the warrior on the ninth floor of heaven. But he only used his physical strength, so his attack power was not really so strong. Even if the martial artists on the ninth floor of tianwu took this attack, they were only seriously injured, but would not be killed directly. However, even so, Chen Shaofeng still can''t forgive him for what he did. "Such an attack is useless to me." Chen Shaofeng was just a simple lucky move and naturally withdrew his palm power. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng withdrew his palm power so simply, Lu Buwei''s face became very ugly. "Do you hide your strength?" Lu Buwei asked with a frown. "You can think so." Chen Shaofeng was very vague, which made Lu Buwei more sure that Chen Shaofeng was hiding his strength. However, he was very confident in his strength and didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng at all. Although an attack didn''t work, it didn''t matter to him, as long as the attack could cause due damage to him. "Even if you hide your strength, it''s no use. For me, you can either die or hand over the storage ring. Choose for yourself." Lu Buwei said expressionless. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to be an enemy with you. After all, we are all disciples of Yanhuang sect, but if you have to fight, I will accompany you to the end." He is always afraid of things and trouble, so he can''t do it. He usually doesn''t do it, and he won''t do it until he can''t bear it. Lu Buwei on the other side didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng, a nine layer martial artist of tianwu, dared to talk so loudly in the face of his master of the seven heaven of creation, and his heart suddenly became angry. Immediately shouted, "die." Then he moved and still didn''t use the weapon of the task. He obviously looked down on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about this. Some people just have to suffer before they learn. Just when Lu Buwei blows his fist, he also punches around. He didn''t use all his strength, because once he used all his strength, with the strength that he can easily kill the nine layers of heaven and even the nine layers of heaven, Lu Buwei couldn''t resist his fist. If you kill him, you''ll be in trouble. After all, he is also a disciple of Yanhuang sect. If he can keep a low profile, he should keep a low profile. Touch.. The two fists collided with each other. Chen Shaofeng stood still, but Lu Buwei on the other side stepped back several steps. It can be seen that the strength of the two people has been higher with just one punch. "How could it be? It''s impossible for me to be defeated by a martial artist on the ninth floor of tianwu." Lu Buwei didn''t believe that his strength was not as good as Chen Shaofeng. He reorganized again, and the yuan force in his body began to work. This time he didn''t dare to underestimate Chen Shaofeng and played with all his strength. Powerful fist power, with a gust of strong wind, is powerful and amazing. But in any case, Lu Buwei only has the realm of seven heaven of fortune. No matter how strong he is, his strength is limited. No matter how he attacks, Chen Shaofeng stands there motionless, and his every attack will make him more seriously injured. "Asshole, did you use improper means to improve your strength? In vain, you are also the inner disciple of Yanhuang sect. You are so despicable." Lu Buwei insists that Chen Shaofeng uses improper means to improve his strength, but in fact, they all know that Chen Shaofeng did not do so. Lu Buwei said this just to kill Chen Shaofeng. Yes, at this time, Lu Buwei has already killed Chen Shaofeng, because Chen Shaofeng just behaved against the sky. He believes that as long as Chen Shaofeng is alive, when he returns to the sect, it must be his doomsday. Now they are hostile, and he doesn''t think Chen Shaofeng will settle accounts after autumn. Chen Shaofeng has also noticed the change in Lu Buwei''s mood. He frowns slightly and doesn''t know what he wants to do. But for Chen Shaofeng, no matter what he wants to do, there is no difference. In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues and tricks have no effect. "As an inner disciple of Yanhuang sect, I must remove your tumor, so you accept your life." Speaking of this, Lu Buwei''s disgusting face was completely exposed. His powerful momentum was slowly released from him, and the momentum of the seventh heaven of creation immediately rose to the eighth heaven of creation. "Thunder fist." Lu Buwei''s move is a big move. Chen Shaofeng knows that it is the xuanjie martial art of Yanhuang sect. It is powerful. Once the fist comes out, the whole body will be surrounded by thunder. Only after he really and thoroughly controls the thunder can he give full play to the true power of benlei boxing. However, the power of thunder is not so easy to control, so most disciples only practice the surface of thunder running boxing. But even so, benlei boxing is still very powerful. When Lu Buwei punched, he didn''t obviously feel the power of thunder contained in it. To be more accurate, the thunder running fist had no momentum and no substantive attack. Therefore, when the thunderbolt fist is hit, its power is equivalent to the full force of the warrior of the eighth heaven of creation. But how can such an attack cause any harm to Chen Shaofeng? Touch.. Before the thunderbolt fist attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body, Lu Buwei found that his body was heavy. Then, a huge fire red fist hit him. When they collided with benlei, they couldn''t help but go back several steps, which made them stop. Chapter 903 "Sure enough, it deserves to be the thunder running fist. It can shock me back." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. In terms of strength, Chen Shaofeng is stronger than Lu Buwei. There is more than one domain, but when he releases the attack, he is shaken back several steps like the other party. On the one hand, the martial arts used by Chen Shaofeng are too low-level. On the other hand, it is also why the thunder running fist is really powerful. If possible, he really wants to practice the thunder running boxing. It''s not very winter to practice the thunder running boxing with his current strength. However, if you want to release the real thunder boxing, you still need to control the real power of thunder, so that the thunder boxing can evolve the thunder boxing. Otherwise, the thunder boxing still has only some ordinary attacks. However, how difficult is it to get the power of thunder? Maybe it''s OK in the evening of heavy rain handover? However, the danger is undoubtedly huge. No one will do such a thankless thing for a martial arts skill. "It''s so strong. I didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng is so strong that he can''t go on like this. It will only be me who will die. Although I''m not afraid that he will kill me, if my eldest brother knows such a shameful thing, he will certainly be blamed." Thinking of this, Lu Buwei also made a decision in his heart. Anyway, he can''t let himself have an accident. What''s left is to use his strongest martial arts. He took out his own long sword. As soon as the long sword came out, Chen Shaofeng immediately attracted attention. There was no way. The other party''s long sword was too powerful and was not an ordinary spiritual weapon at all. And according to his situation, the long sword releases such sharp sword Qi as soon as it comes out of the scabbard, and it is released automatically. Can this be an ordinary long sword? Once he used martial arts, his power increased several times, and he couldn''t resist it if he wanted to. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately planned to do it first. "Cover the sky." As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s hand covered the sky, the huge palm print immediately appeared in the air. Before Lu Buwei reacted, the hand directly fell down. In this regard, Lu Buwei calmly raised his long sword and directly cleaved to cover the weather. Such arrogant attacks also make Chen Shaofeng feel funny. It''s not so easy to break his five layers of cover. But a magical scene appeared. When the long sword touched the golden palm print in the air, the palm print immediately collapsed, as if it had touched something terrible. This scene made Chen Shaofeng immediately tongue tied. He never thought that such a thing would happen. Could it be that the power of each other''s long sword is really so powerful? It''s too late for Chen Shaofeng to think more, because Lu Buwei has attacked him with a long sword. His whole body exudes a strong killing intention, which is incompatible with his previous state, which makes Chen Shaofeng more nervous. He knows that it may be caused by the long sword. Is this a killing sword? Only the killing sword can release such a strong killing intention, which even Chen Shaofeng can''t catch up with. He didn''t think that Lu Buwei could kill so many people, resulting in these killing intentions. It was entirely because of the power and killing intention of the long sword. After thinking about these, Chen Shaofeng looked at the other party''s long sword. At this time, Lu Buwei already had a light black fog on his body, but he could not feel it at all, and only ordinary people could see it. Chen Shaofeng can see it because he is special. He is very sensitive to these murderous Qi. In addition, he has strong spiritual knowledge. But whether it is because of the influence of the long sword or not, at least Lu Buwei has become unusual at this time. Chen Shaofeng knew that he would suffer a great loss if he only regarded him as a general warrior of the seven heaven of fortune. So he had to be careful. "Chen Shaofeng, die." "Dark sword cut." Suddenly, the black fog on Lu Buwei''s body became stronger. The thick smell and extreme killing gas made Lu Buwei''s killing intention stronger. "You''re not enough to let me die." Although Lu Buwei seemed to become very powerful, he knew it was not his own strength, all because of the long sword in his hand. He didn''t know what the long sword was, but when the long sword turned into a big black sword, the fierce sword spirit immediately attacked his body. Boom, boom.. Chen Shaofeng was also embarrassed by repeated attacks. Although he looked embarrassed, in fact, his body was not hurt at all. However, Lu Buwei on the other side didn''t think so. He thought Chen Shaofeng was attacked by his dark sword, and immediately rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. I have to say that people like Lu Buwei will die if they go outside to experience. Obviously, his combat experience was not enough. For this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t keep his hand, and the five layer covering hand attacked again. Just now he only used 50% of his power. Now after all of it was released, Lu Buwei immediately felt the extraordinary golden palm print. When he still wanted to repeat his old skill, he sadly found that his attack had no effect at all. The black long sword exudes boundless momentum, but it can''t resist the attack of the sky covering hand. Covering the sky, Lu Buwei''s whole body was immediately photographed into the pile of soil, and the whole person looked very embarrassed. Blood was flowing out of his body, and even his bones were giggling, which made Lu Buwei curse his mother for pain. And this is Lu Buwei''s first time to eat. The former inner disciples had to hide from him for fear that he would find trouble. Now they were knocked down by an inner disciple on the ninth floor of tianwu. It''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it. "Chen Shaofeng, right? Wait. I won''t let you go so easily." Although he didn''t want to admit it, Lu Buwei knew that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. In that case, he naturally goes to die foolishly. If he really dies here, it''s not cost-effective. There''s not even one person here. Who can help him? No, So he can''t die here. Therefore, when he knew that something could not be done, Lu Buwei released a sword Qi and ran away. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng sneered. Since the other party is willing to kill him, will he let him go? "Did you ask me if you wanted to run?" With that, Chen Shaofeng''s body was immediately in front of Lu Buwei, blocking his way. Lu Buwei didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng''s speed to be so fast. He was caught off guard and hit directly. Fortunately, he had stopped before hitting, otherwise he would be really finished. Chapter 904 "What do you want?" Lu Buwei stared at Chen Shaofeng in front of him and said coldly. "I don''t want to do anything. You provoked me first, so you have to pay the price." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. "Ha ha, do you dare to kill me?" Lu Buwei sneered with disdain. "Why not kill you? It''s not the first time I''ve killed anyone." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think much of Lu Buwei''s words. He even dares to kill the disciples of the inner gate law enforcement hall, let alone he is just an ordinary inner gate disciple. "My brother is Lu Tongwei, who ranks 10th in the inner gate. I don''t believe you dare to kill me. If you dare to kill me, my brother will avenge me." Lu Buwei laughed. He will have this confidence, naturally from the strength of his brother Lu Tongwei. Lu Tong is the seventh most powerful person in the inner gate. He is the warrior of the nine heaven of creation. However, its real combat power has been comparable to the martial arts at the peak of the nine heaven of fortune, and even half step into the realm of life and death. Even ordinary martial arts in the realm of life and death have the power of a war. It can also be seen that Lu Tong is powerful. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know who Lu Tong is, what if he knows? For him, even if he is a real martial artist in the realm of life and death, he is not afraid, not to mention a martial artist who has not even reached the peak of the nine heaven of creation. "I don''t care who your brother is. Even if it''s the king of heaven and Lao Tzu, the people I Chen Shaofeng wants to kill will still be killed, so you''d better accept your life." At this time, the long sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand had appeared in his hand. The long sword always pointed to landing, and the fierce sword Qi rushed directly to the other party in an instant. Lu Buwei was not a man without resistance. Naturally, he repeatedly came to resist with his own long black sword. Although he quickly resisted the sword Qi, he missed the best time to escape here, and that''s what Chen Shaofeng wanted. "Fierce burning sword engine." Chen Shaofeng used the killing move directly. Lu Buwei on the other side was shocked when the fulyan sword came out. "I didn''t expect you to cultivate the fierce fire sword engine." Lu Buwei''s face was full of despair. He was very aware of the power of Baoyan sword engine, because his brother Lu Tongwei used it. It''s very difficult to cultivate the violent burning sword engine, so few people exchange it. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng also cultivated the violent burning sword engine, which he didn''t think of before. He thought Chen Shaofeng was just an ordinary genius. If he hadn''t hidden his strength, he wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke him. Now he can only take one step at a time. He believes that it is so difficult for him to cultivate the fierce sword engine. Chen Shaofeng will not succeed in all his cultivation. He is gambling that Chen Shaofeng''s fierce sword engine has only prestige and no real power. After all, he is too young and has just practiced, so he can''t give full play to the powerful power of fulyan sword engine. It''s just that he thinks too much. Chen Shaofeng has successfully cultivated Baoyan sword engine long ago, and has reached the state of Dacheng. Even Lu Tongwei is nothing more than this realm. Therefore, Lu is doomed to end up in tragedy. "Cut." The huge fire red sword engine emits infinite light, and the dazzling sword light instantly lights up the surrounding space. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, Baoyan sword engine immediately fell directly. Boom.. The sword engine immediately cut off the body. Lu Bu didn''t think that Chen Shaofeng dared to kill him, and his face immediately became frightened. He didn''t keep his hand. The long sword in his hand immediately sent out a strong momentum. The black energy entangled his body in an instant and cut it towards the sword engine. "It''s no use. You only have a dead end today." Chen Shaofeng looked at Lu Buwei in front of him expressionless. He didn''t want to kill him. However, Lu was not aggressive. He wanted to kill him before. In that case, he naturally wouldn''t show mercy. Before Lu Buwei shouted out, his body was immediately submerged under the fire red sword. The fire red light disappeared, and the sword engine also disappeared. Lu Buwei''s figure appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. But Lu Buwei was already a dead man. After all this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t look at him. He took his storage ring and left here directly and flew towards yanhuangzong. There are many peaks at the inner gate of Yanhuang sect, with clouds and fog on the peak and winding mountain paths, like a ribbon falling from the clouds. The scattered light spreads on the ribbon and moves slowly upward. The top ten disciples of the inner gate have their own independent peaks. Lu Tong, as the seventh disciple of the inner gate, naturally has one. He won''t have it unless he is challenged one day. Generally speaking, the name of each of their peaks is the same as his name, just as the peak of Lutong is called Tongwei peak. At this time, in a house at the top of Tongwei peak, Lu Tongwei was in the process of cultivation. Lu Tongwei''s mind suddenly shook. He couldn''t calm down and have a rest. He always felt as if something had happened. Then he withdrew from the state of cultivation and left his mountain. "Senior brother Lu." Seeing Lu Tong leaving the house, the disciples who were originally responsible for the sundries quickly saluted. Lu Tong was upset at this time and had no time to talk to him, so he left tong Weifeng. "Isn''t it because of an accident?" Thinking of this, Lu Tongwei directly took out the communication jade symbol and quickly contacted Lu Buwei. However, no matter how he contacted Lu Buwei, Lu Tong was even more worried, so he searched directly in the inner door. But there was no trace of Lu Buwei in the inner door, which made him feel worse and worse. "Did you two ever see my brother Lu Buwei leave zongmen?" Before Lu Tongwei came to the mountain gate, he grabbed two outside disciples and asked. As for whether Lu Tongwei''s younger brother Tongwei was able to guard the mountain gate, none of them did not know, so they said, "elder martial brother Lu, we saw that elder martial brother Buwei left the sect gate early in the morning, as if he had gone to Yanhuang city." "Yanhuang City, isn''t it?" With that, Lu Tongwei flew away from Yanhuang Zongshan gate directly. But before reaching Yanhuang City, Lu Tongwei saw a figure flying by his side. In fact, this person is no other than Chen Shaofeng. However, Lu Tong was anxious to find Lu Buwei, but he didn''t notice Chen Shaofeng passing by. Lu Buwei was killed not far from Yanhuang City, so Lu Tongwei found Lu Buwei''s body before entering Yanhuang city. He held the body in his hands, his heart dripping blood, and his killing intention soared. "If you dare to kill my brother, I''ll bury your whole family." With that, Lu Tong left here to bear the pain of holding the body that had not landed. In order to find out the truth, he naturally went to Yanhuang city first and found out that Lu Buwei was following an inner disciple before he died, which made Lu Tongwei more angry and vowed to kill him. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who had just returned to the sect, didn''t know this at all. He first came to the contribution hall to submit the task. Chapter 905 "Hand in the task." Chen Shaofeng took out two heads directly. It was a female disciple who handed over the task. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng took out two heads at once, she immediately startled her. However, this is not the first time. Naturally, I won''t care much. However, when she saw these two tasks, she couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng more. After all, the difficulty of these two tasks is not something that ordinary disciples of the realm of creation can complete. Chen Shaofeng is no more than the Ninth level of tianwu, but he can complete it. It''s too rebellious. No matter how Chen Shaofeng completed the task, since she has completed it, it is naturally impossible for her not to hand it over to him. The female disciple then transferred the points obtained from these two tasks to Chen Shaofeng''s identity card one by one. Chen Shaofeng took a look at the points card and suddenly increased 1000 points, which was enough for him to spend a while. Then he left the hall of contribution. Although he left zongmen this time, he has not broken through to the realm of creation, but it is not far from the realm of creation, so he must break through the realm of creation in these days. It''s just that it''s so simple to break through the realm of creation. It is only possible to integrate the three, and it is even more difficult for him to break through with three kinds of willpower. After returning to his yard, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t get out of the gate directly. Anyway, Yang ChenLin didn''t get out so quickly. At least they had to wait until the xuanhuang realm was opened. During the period of Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation, the whole inner door has burst open. Lu Tong makes chickens fly and dogs jump in order to find the murderer of Lu Buwei. You know, he is one of the top ten disciples of the seventh inner sect. When he moves, many inner sect disciples suffer. However, after searching for a long time, he still couldn''t find the real killer, which made him very angry. At this time, someone put forward a suggestion that you can feel the real murderer by looking for Lu Buwei''s storage ring. In fact, this is a very simple way. Everyone should think of it. Just because Lu Tongwei was angry because of Lu Buwei''s death before, he couldn''t calm down and think at all. Now when you think about it, it''s really a good way. Taking Lu Tong as the degree of familiarity with his brother, you naturally know his breath. Even if the other party hides well, it will certainly give off some of his brother''s breath. Thinking of this, Lu Tong began to investigate the disciples of the inner gate one by one, which made the inner gate disciples dare to be angry. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who is practicing in the mountain and sea space, doesn''t know these things at all. At this time, his cultivation also reached the most critical time. His momentum expanded continuously, and Yuan Li had reached the critical point. He could break through as long as he had an opportunity. But this opportunity trapped Chen Shaofeng for a month. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng broke through the realm of creation at the last minute. "No, less wind. Don''t break through in this space. Hurry to find a hidden place outside to break through." Xiaohai said hurriedly. "What''s the matter? Xiao Hai, you have to make it clear?" Chen Shaofeng asked anxiously. "I didn''t expect you to break through the realm of creation. If you break through here directly, the mountain and sea space in this state will be exposed, so you hurry to break outside." xiaohaidao. Chen Shaofeng believed in Xiaohai very much and naturally left the mountain and sea space at the first time. At the same time, at the inner door of Yanhuang sect, a huge breath rushed out of Chen Shaofeng''s body. The light was dazzling, broke through the sky and dispersed the clouds originally surrounding the peaks of the sect. "Good boy, I broke through so quickly." Outside the Martial Arts Pavilion, the old man couldn''t help laughing at the momentum rising into the sky. "Who broke through the realm? Can''t someone break through the realm of life and death?" It''s reasonable for them to think so. After all, no one will break through the realm of creation. "I didn''t expect another disciple of the inner gate in the realm of life and death. I''m afraid the position of the top ten of the inner gate will be changed this time." Many people are guessing that this should be a sign that an inner disciple of the Ninth Heaven of fortune broke through the realm of life and death. But they never thought that this was not the situation caused by breaking through the realm of life and death, but just the situation caused by breaking through the realm of creation. Tong Weifeng, when Lu Tongwei was racking his brains about Lu Buwei''s death, he broke through and felt a familiar breath. "The breath of inaction should be emitted from the murderer. I must find him as soon as possible." With that, Lu Tongwei immediately disappeared into the Tongwei peak. When he appeared again, he had already appeared outside Chen Shaofeng''s yard. Because Chen Shaofeng''s breakthrough was too loud, many people had gathered here for a long time. When Lu Tongwei came to the yard, he felt the smell of Lu Buwei''s storage ring and immediately became angry. Whether Chen Shaofeng was breaking through or not, he rushed directly into the cabin. Chen Shaofeng just broke through. He was trying to consolidate his realm, but he didn''t expect that his door was directly broken from the outside, and a figure appeared in front of him at the same time. As soon as the other party appeared, he didn''t say a word at all, and immediately punched him. With a strong breath, his fist flew directly at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng hasn''t recovered at all. He doesn''t know who the visitor is, so when he sees the fist coming, he instinctively dodges. In fact, at Chen Shaofeng''s current speed, it is impossible to be attacked by this fist. Although fist attack is strong, it is useless to attack the target. Boom.. The wall behind the hut was directly smashed into a West bus. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Chen Shaofeng quickly flew out and came into the air. That Lu Tong didn''t let Chen Shaofeng go at all. Suddenly, a big sword appeared in his hand. The sword was shining and cut off at Chen Shaofeng in an instant. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what had happened. With so many people around him, he was afraid that people would be hurt by mistake. Only then did he all take Lu Tongwei''s attack. However, due to the newly broken relationship, Chen Shaofeng was upset, so Chen Shaofeng was hurt by each other''s attack. Although these injuries are not fatal, they are still very annoying. Moreover, seeing Lu Tongwei''s appearance, he didn''t intend to let him go at all, which made Chen Shaofeng frown and forced him to resist. However, he didn''t know what he was crazy, so he couldn''t kill him directly, not to mention that it was still inside the inner door, so he was not allowed to do so. But these are nothing to Lu Tongwei. Now he has only one goal, that is to bring the culprit to justice, that''s all. Chapter 906 "Who the hell are you? Why are you chasing me? If you don''t understand, I''ll fight back." Chen Shaofeng was furious. "Who am I? I''m Lu Buwei''s brother. If you dare to kill me, there''s only one way out." Lu Tong ignored Chen Shaofeng''s words at all, and his hand and foot attacks became more fierce. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that this would be Lu Buwei''s brother in front of him. That is to say, he was ranked in the inner gate. When Lu Tong released his sword Qi to use the long sword, he could only use the long sword to resist there. He couldn''t use Yuan Li at all. Only when all the elements in the body are stable can they be really used. I believe every warrior knows this very well. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng was very embarrassed in this war, which made Lu Tong even more arrogant. "With such strength, I dare to say that I can live under my attack. I really don''t know whether you are really stupid or fake stupid, but no matter whether you are really stupid or fake stupid, you have only a dead end now." With that, Lu Tongwei''s attack became more obvious. At this time, a fiery red energy rushed out of his long sword. Chen Shaofeng knows very well that this is the rage sword engine, because this is the case when he releases the rage sword engine. The power of Baoyan sword engine is huge, and it is a famous sword move of Yanhuang sect. Its power is very different from general martial arts. So when the fierce fire Quan Qing shot, the huge fire red sword Qing immediately cut down at Chen Shaofeng. If this cut really hits, I don''t know. Chen Shaofeng will take off a layer of skin even if he doesn''t die. The people present watched the sword cut off and avoided it one after another. At the same time, they also feel very sad about Chen Shaofeng. I really don''t know what he has committed. It''s so sad that he was killed by a sword just after breaking through the realm of nature. But in fact, we all know that this sword can''t be cut off. After all, this is an inner gate. Even Lu Tongwei, the seventh disciple of the inner gate, can''t do it in the inner gate. If you want to do it, you can go to the competitive platform in the central square of the inner gate, otherwise you will be severely punished. If it''s just a private fight, there''s no problem. The most important thing is that Lu Tong has long lost his calm because of Lu''s inaction, so he rushed over in such a big way. He also wants to cut Chen Shaofeng inside the door with a sword. For these, the rules of the inner door are naturally not allowed. "Stop." At the same time, a figure rushed towards the scene of their battle. Before Chen Shaofeng reacted, the man appeared in front of him. At this time, Baoyan sword engine also touched his body. The man roared, and the fulyan sword engine was immediately blown out. At the same time, he said to Chen Shaofeng: "younger martial brother Chen, are you okay?" "I''m fine. Thank you, senior brother mo." Chen Shaofeng thanked. Yes, it is the first leader of the law enforcement Hall who appears here. At the same time, he also has an identity, that is, he is the eighth disciple of the inner door, that is, he is also the top ten disciple of the inner door. Just because he usually deals with the law enforcement hall, he doesn''t have time to update the ranking. In fact, many people know that Mo Yanfeng''s strength is much stronger than Lu Tongwei. "Lu Tongwei, you''ve passed." Mo Yan said coldly. "Mo Yanfeng, it''s none of your business or your law enforcement hall. He killed my brother Lu Buwei. I have to kill him today." With that, Lu Tong''s momentum soared again. Regardless of Mo Yanfeng''s obstruction, he rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng. It was necessary to kill Chen Shaofeng. Mo Yanfeng is also angry about this. Lu Tong doesn''t pay attention to him as the captain of the first team. Ten thousand steps back, Chen Shaofeng really killed Lu Buwei, and Lu Tong didn''t decide a person''s life and death casually. The right and wrong should be clear. He was very clear about Lu Buwei''s character, so he didn''t think Chen Shaofeng would be wrong. Instead, Lu Buwei should be wrong. Even if he was killed, he deserved it. Therefore, when Lu Tong shot, Mo Yanfeng also shot. Mo Yanfeng was so strong that just one punch made Lu Tong numb in both arms. But this will not make Lu Tong give up his mind at all. He stared at Mo Yan coldly and said, "do you really want to stop me?" "I''m here. You can''t touch younger martial brother Chen again. Don''t think you''re the seventh disciple of the inner sect. In my eyes, you''re nothing at all." Mo Yanfeng sneered. "Mo Yanfeng, since you want to fight, I''ll fight with you. Others say I''m not as good as you. I''ll see if I''m really not as good as you. If I lose to you today, my seventh disciple of the inner sect will give it to you." Lu Tongwei shouted loudly. "Only you guys who have no strength will pay so much attention to the position of the top ten disciples. For me, these false names don''t matter at all. As for you to fight, I''ll fight with you, but you must enter the competitive platform." As the first team leader of the law enforcement hall, he naturally can''t break the law. "As you wish." Lu Tong is so angry that he has no place to vent. How can he let go of this opportunity? With that, they rushed directly towards the central square. Chen Shaofeng also followed. After all, Mo Yanfeng''s move this time is entirely because of him. How can he not go? Chapter 907 Central square, competitive platform. When Chen Shaofeng arrived, Mo Yanfeng and Lu Tongwei had already stood on both sides of the competition platform. There are more and more inner disciples at the bottom. It''s no wonder that the martial arts competition of the top ten inner disciples is a rare event. Many inner disciples who got the news rushed over to have a look. "Mo Yanfeng, I''ll let you know today. I''m the seventh disciple of the inner sect." Lu Tongwei attacked first, but Mo Yanfeng didn''t go to see him at all. For him, as long as Lu Tongwei moved, he didn''t have to look again. With Lu Tong''s speed, he couldn''t get close to him, and his attack was less than a foot away from him. Whenever Lu Tong wanted to feel that he was going to attack Mo Yanfeng, Mo Yanfeng''s body moved and retreated, so that his attack disappeared instantly. Lu Tong played for the attack, but it was like there was no attack. He couldn''t hit the target at all. Lu Tong was very angry about this. Since the fist can''t attack, he uses the sword. He doesn''t believe that Mo Yanfeng can avoid the attack of the sword Qi in his hand with such action. The sword Qi was like a rainbow, which was immediately revealed from him. The sword Qi was crisscross, and several lightsabers directly surrounded Mo Yanfeng. In this state, Mo Yanfeng''s fundamental nature could not be avoided. Seeing this, Lu Tongwei immediately laughed at him and said, "do you have the ability to hide again? I''ll see how you hide again." Mo Yanfeng didn''t speak about this, but looked at Lu Tongwei in front of him with disdain. The more he felt, the more he lived, the more he went back. Didn''t he find that these sword Qi couldn''t attack around his body? It''s really hard to call such strength the seventh disciple of the inner sect in vain. Boom.. Mo Yanfeng''s momentum was released, and those lightsabers disappeared instantly, which made Lu Tong''s face very ugly immediately. He stared at Mo Yanfeng fiercely. If he could, he really wanted to kill Mo Yanfeng directly. However, Mo Yanfeng''s strength was beyond his expectation. If this situation continues, he must only lose. At that time, the name of the seventh disciple of his sect will be handed over. How can he let such a thing happen? Of course not. "Fierce burning sword engine." Lu Tong didn''t hold his hand at all. The fiery red sword engine rose into the sky. When the sword engine appeared, the boundless momentum was constantly emitted from the competitive platform, and the momentum was constantly impacting the prohibition on the edge of the competitive platform, which made the prohibition unstable. At this time, the power of the fulyan sword engine was greatly opened, and it fell to Mo Yanfeng in the air. "Can you only do that?" With this, Mo Yanfeng didn''t escape at all, but rushed towards the huge sword. No one thought Mo Yanfeng would make such a move. He rushed towards Jianqing. Such an act is undoubtedly to seek his own death. They don''t understand why he did it. Lu Tong looked at Mo Yanfeng with a sneer. He also thought Mo Yanfeng was crazy, or he was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to his martial arts at all. Lu Tongwei is really right. Mo Yanfeng really doesn''t take his martial arts as one thing. The reason why he acts like this is to let him know that if he is not strong, he must be strong. Even if he doesn''t use any martial arts, he can defeat him. At this time, a figure rose into the sky and fell to the side of the sword engine. He raised his right fist, which was full of white light, and bombarded the sword engine. Boom.. Before they could react, they saw a huge fist hurling at the sword. "Die." This is Lu Tongwei''s idea at the moment. He is very confident in his martial arts skills. Mo Yanfeng''s behavior is no different from suicide. For him, such a good thing will not be stopped. He wants others to know that he is the strongest. But soon, a scene that surprised him appeared. After Mo Yanfeng''s fist attack, the whole sword engine began to crack. Once the sword engine has a crack, it is not far from collapse. Everyone didn''t expect such a thing to happen. When the reaction came over, the fulyan sword engine had disappeared, and at this time Mo Yanfeng also returned to the competitive stage. He looked at Lu Tong with a black face and was very happy. "This is the fierce burning sword engine you are proud of. It''s no big deal." Mo Yanfeng was so angry that he didn''t taste his life. When he said such a sentence, he was so angry that Lu Tong vomited blood for his mouth. Then, the whole body began to be depressed. "Mo Yanfeng, you want to die." Although he was so angry that he vomited blood, he was a master of the nine heaven of the fortune. He was not so weak, but his inner anger was conceivable. "If you can let me use martial arts, I''ll be your victory." Mo Yanfeng said expressionless. Such a sentence made Lu Tong almost spit blood again. "Hunyuan sword chop." Lu Tongwei didn''t want to talk to Mo Yanfeng anymore. He was afraid that he would be directly angry with him, so he used his strongest martial arts together. Hunyuan sword chop is an extremely overbearing sword chop. He uses yuan force as an aid and mixes other energies to form a martial art with amazing power. It is a mysterious medium-level martial art, and Lu Tong is the strongest martial art at present. This is also the martial art of Yanhuang sect, so many people use it, especially some sword repair. If it''s sword cultivation, it''s very powerful to use the Hunyuan sword to cut, but Lu Tongwei is just an ordinary martial artist, not specialized in sword cultivation. He just likes to use the sword. The power of nature is greatly reduced. Therefore, after the Hunyuan sword was cut out, Mo Yanfeng still didn''t use his martial arts. He still bombarded the Hunyuan sword directly with his fist. Boom.. At the beginning, the power of Hunyuan sword chop was amazing. Under Mo Yanfeng''s fist, it immediately disintegrated with him. Lu Tong stared wide eyed and didn''t believe all this was true. How could it be that the two powerful martial arts still couldn''t be the enemy of Mo Yanfeng''s fist? Could it be that Mo Yanfeng was really strong enough to be in such a position? "You are so weak." "I really don''t know where your courage comes from." Mo Yanfeng sneered with disdain. Mo Yanfeng''s words made Lu Tongwei''s face blue and white. He knew that his strength was not Mo Yanfeng''s opponent at all. Then he left the competition platform and said to Mo Yanfeng, "Mo Yanfeng, I won''t just forget it. When it appears from the Yanhuang territory, I will let you know that my strength is not like this." Mo Yanfeng didn''t look at him at all. For him, Lu Tong is not worth mentioning at all. It''s the same now and in the future. He thought Mo Yanfeng had entered the Yanhuang realm, but he didn''t. when he met Mo Yanfeng in the Yanhuang realm, he didn''t know what kind of expression it would be. Chapter 908 "Chen Shaofeng, wait. When you enter the hot and yellow land, you will die." Lu Tong said coldly when he came to Chen Shaofeng. "If you want to die, I''ll help you." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about Lu Tongwei''s threat at all. For him, Lu Tongwei is really not qualified. If it weren''t for the chaotic yuan force in his body, could he still stand and talk to him now? It''s impossible. Chen Shaofeng calmed down his yuan power when he fought with Mo Yanfeng. Otherwise, it''s easy to get possessed, and the gain is not worth the loss. At this time, Mo Yanfeng also heard Lu Tongwei''s words and came to Chen Shaofeng and said, "don''t pay attention to him. He''s just a clown." "I think he''s just a clown," Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Mo Yanfeng laughed after listening. Then they left the central square while chatting, and then separated in the middle. Mo Yanfeng didn''t ask about whether Chen Shaofeng killed Lu Buwei, because he thought it was better for Lu Buwei to die than to live. At least it would save them a lot of trouble in law enforcement. Moreover, he had long been unhappy with Lu. If he hadn''t been the leader of the law enforcement hall, he would have taught him a lesson. Now he deserves to be killed. Chen Shaofeng is very grateful to Mo Yanfeng. Although he is a little embarrassed to hide Mo Yanfeng, he knows that he won''t embarrass Mo Yanfeng. When Chen Shaofeng returned to his yard, the people who had gathered outside the yard had disappeared. He went back to his broken house and began to practice directly. As for the hole, naturally someone will repair it, and he doesn''t need to take care of it. Since breaking through the heaven of nature, Chen Shaofeng feels that he is full of strength, but he has not consolidated his realm. It''s not far from the opening time of the Yanhuang realm. He must consolidate his creation and Cultivation in this short time. The time to consolidate cultivation is more or less determined by the martial artist himself. After a period of cultivation, Chen Shaofeng left the yard. As soon as he left the yard, he found Mo Yanfeng coming this way. He hurried over and asked, "senior brother Mo, why are you free to come to me today?" "I''m looking for you to go to Yanhuang territory. You won''t forget the opening time of Yanhuang territory." Mo Yanfeng said helplessly. Chen Shaofeng calculated the time, but it was indeed the time. It was the same as the time grandpa told him before. He had been consolidating his accomplishments before and did not calculate the time. Now after he found out, he felt a burst of fear. If he was one day later, he would miss the hot and yellow world. Yanhuang territory is a treasure land for cultivation. Although there are all kinds of demons and spirits, there are also many treasures in it. The strength of many disciples who have entered will rise sharply, and only a few disciples die in it. After all, there will be death if there is a battle. This is also the reason why Lu Tongwei said he wanted to kill him in the hot and yellow land. "Let''s go quickly. There are only two hours left before the hot and yellow land opens." Mo Yan said. Chen Shaofeng nodded, and then followed Mo Yanfeng to the location of the Yan Huang realm. Yanhuang territory is a treasure. It has existed here since the founding of Yanhuang Zong. It is placed on a mountain in the north of the inner gate. This mountain peak is also called Jingfeng by the disciples. It is precisely for this reason. When Chen Shaofeng and his disciples arrived at Jingfeng peak, many people had already gathered here. Among these people, there were new inner disciples and former inner disciples. Now that they have reached their accomplishments, they plan to enter the Yanhuang realm together. There are also some people like Mo Yanfeng who have been suppressing cultivation and have not entered the Yanhuang realm. I don''t know why they all gathered this time, which is also the reason why I feel very inexplicable. He couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother Mo, are there so many people every time the Yanhuang realm is opened?" Mo Yanfeng shook his head and said, "of course not. The reason why there are so many people this time is that the triennial examination of core disciples is about to begin. As long as he passes the examination of core disciples, he is qualified to represent Yanhuang Zong to participate in the struggle between earth and heaven, and can also participate in the war against demons. Only in this way can he stand out among the major super forces." "Moreover, those who have participated in the war of killing demons are elders when they return to the sect. Some disciples even break through a higher level at one fell swoop. If they can''t become core disciples, they can''t participate in the war of killing demons at all. Therefore, many martial artists of the ninth heaven of creation will suppress their accomplishments before the assessment of core disciples in order to stay in the sect after entering the hot and yellow territory Face to face breakthrough, then you can achieve stronger strength to cope with the examination of core disciples in the near future. " "I see." Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that there were so many connections in the trial of the Yan and Huang realm, from the core disciples, to the struggle between heaven and earth, to the war to destroy demons, which made him a little refreshed. "Younger martial brother Chen, your strength and talent are very strong. You should take advantage of this opportunity to see your shadow at the place where the core disciples will be assessed six months later." Mo Yanfeng said with a smile. "Elder martial brother Mo is joking. I just joined the sect." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "I won''t be wrong. You are much better than those elders'' disciples. It''s their loss, not yours, that those elders didn''t accept you as their disciple, so you don''t have to worry about it." Mo Yanfeng has long known that Chen Shaofeng has a heart disease. Now he says so to understand his heart disease. Sure enough, after what he said, Chen Shaofeng was in a better mood. "Elder martial brother Mo, thank you. Don''t worry. I must go to the examination of core disciples." Chen Shaofeng said firmly. "That''s it. What you want is this spirit. As for what others think, let them want to go. Gold will always shine." Mo Yanfeng said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak any more. Since he had decided to participate in the assessment of core disciples, he would naturally take it seriously. He didn''t know what strength the assessment of core disciples was. However, since Mo Yanfeng said so, he must be qualified to participate, so he didn''t think about anything. What he can do now is to make a good use of this trip to the Yan Huang realm. No matter from Mo Yanfeng''s mouth or Grandpa''s mouth, we all know that the Yanhuang territory is only related to the different proportion of time. There are many Tiancai and earth treasures in it. It is the best place to improve his strength. Naturally, he will not go to such a good place, so he followed Mo Yanfeng towards the entrance of Yanhuang territory. Chapter 909 When Chen Shaofeng arrived at the entrance, many people gathered here. I''m afraid there are several acquaintances and many strangers. Before he reached the entrance, several figures came into his eyes. Du Ping''an and the four of them were the first to enter his eyes. As for the rest, they are old acquaintances, but they are old acquaintances with very bad relations. Judging from their appearance, it is obvious that they have not seen Chen Shaofeng. These old acquaintances are naturally the other four evils who were tested at the beginning. At this time, each of them showed an extremely powerful momentum. Everyone even had the realm of seven or eight heaven, which was not an ordinary rapid promotion. In particular, Luo Tianfeng went straight to the Jiuchong heaven of fortune, and it was obvious that he was much stronger than the general Jiuchong heaven warrior, which made Chen Shaofeng frown. Sure enough, there is an inner sect elder as a backer, and his cultivation resources are not comparable to those of ordinary inner sect disciples. What makes Chen Shaofeng feel gratified is that Du Ping''an has also made great progress in their strength. Each of them has reached the realm of seven or eight heaven, and Qin Xin is the realm of nine heaven, with strong strength. Thanks to a good master, we can make such great progress in a short time. It made him happy. "Big brother." "Less wind." "Less wind." "Less wind." When Chen Shaofeng and Mo Yanfeng came over, Du Ping''an and the four of them immediately surrounded them. "I said big brother would definitely be promoted to the realm of creation. Am I right?" Du Ping''an said with a smile on his back. "Pervert." "Evil." Both Yang ChenLin and Qin Xin were shocked. After all, Chen Shaofeng had only the sixth floor of tianwu for a few months and broke through three small realms and one big realm in a row. This was something they never thought of. They thought that Chen Shaofeng would miss the opening day of the Yanhuang realm, but they didn''t expect to really reach the heaven of fortune. If so, Chen Shaofeng''s strength must have reached the point of terror, which made them helpless. "I think my realm has been improved quickly, and you have directly broken through so many." Qin Xin looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him speechless. "The most important thing is that Shaofeng depends on his own strength, and we all have a master of an inner door elder." Yang ChenLin smiled helplessly. "Anyway, it''s a good thing that we can get together at this time. In this way, we can travel through the hot and yellow land together again." at this time, Du Ping''an said excitedly. Chen Shaofeng looked at them and felt warm in his heart. But when he heard Du Ping''an''s words, he shook his head and said, "now you have a training direction. I believe your masters have arranged for you, but I''m different. I have to rely on myself for everything, so I''ll act alone after entering the hot and yellow land." "Moreover, after entering the Yanhuang territory, I have many enemies. I don''t want to trouble you. In short, I don''t intend to wander with you in the Yanhuang territory this time." Chen Shaofeng''s words immediately shocked Yang ChenLin. Du Ping''an said anxiously, "you can not take others. I must take them. We have been together since Datang college. You can''t leave me alone." "Shaofeng, what are you talking about? Are we still afraid of you? Now there is an inner sect elder behind us. Are we still afraid of them?" Yang ChenLin said, and inadvertently left Ye Feng to their side. At this time, the other party also saw Chen Shaofeng and others, and immediately showed a trace of killing intention, especially deciduous maple. Now it''s very strong. Although it''s strange that Chen Shaofeng should also appear here, he didn''t care much. Everything will be known in Yanhuang. "It''s not a matter of being afraid. Anyway, I don''t intend to be with you during this trip to the Yanhuang realm. I''m doing it for your good. The most important thing for you is to strive to improve your strength and try to participate in the assessment of core disciples in six months." After saying this, Chen Shaofeng left here directly and walked in the direction of Mo Yanfeng. Du Ping''an did not expect that things would become like this. They looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s hearts. Qin Xin is the same. When she meets Chen Shaofeng again, she seems to feel that Chen Shaofeng is very strange. Where does she know what Chen Shaofeng has experienced during this period. He has such strength, which is trained in the baptism of blood. Before long, an elder appeared in front of the crowd. This elder, Chen Shaofeng, is very familiar with them. It was one of the elders who came to select disciples in the beginning. At this time, he was the first elder of the inner door, Dongfang Yu. At the same time, he is also Du Ping''an''s master, so when Dongfang Yu appeared, Du Ping''an became serious. "Everyone is good and arrived on time. However, before entering the Yanhuang realm, the elder must check whether you are qualified to enter the Yanhuang realm. All disciples whose accomplishments do not reach the first heaven of creation or exceed the Ninth Heaven of creation are not qualified to enter. Those disciples who do not meet the entry conditions will automatically stand up and don''t let the elder find them one by one." Dongfang Yu said expressionless. Chen Shaofeng thought that there should be no such talents. After all, such a thing can''t be realized. Then again, even if you can''t get in, isn''t that asking for trouble? You should know that the energy at the entrance of the Yanhuang realm is not something that ordinary disciples can bear. However, before Chen Shaofeng''s idea disappeared, several figures came out of the crowd. There were really such people with mixed eyes, which also made Chen Shaofeng feel very speechless. "Don''t you stand up yet? If you let me do it, there''s nothing to say." Dongfang Yu continued. Under the threat of Dongfang Yu, Chen Shaofeng, who thought he had no more, walked out of several people, which made him speechless. He couldn''t help thinking, is there something wrong with these guys'' heads? I know it''s impossible to enter, but I just came to join the fun. Isn''t this to die? When everyone came out, Dongfang Yu said, "well, the Yanhuang realm will be opened soon. Everyone is ready. When you enter the Yanhuang realm later, you will be automatically separated. No one knows who will be in the same place with whom. It is possible that everyone is alone. All you have to do is live in the Yanhuang realm." "I tell you, the demons and spirits in Yanhuang territory are real, not a fairyland, so if you die in Yanhuang territory, you are really dead, so you should remember to live well." "In addition, the disciples in Yanhuang allow benign competition, but they are not allowed to kill each other." With these words, a brilliant light flashed in the entrance of the Yanhuang realm, and soon a light hole appeared in front of the followers. Chapter 910 "The entrance has appeared. Everyone enters the Yanhuang territory one by one. Remember, there is a treasure land in Yanhuang territory. You must seize the opportunity." After saying this, with everyone''s orderly entry, Chen Shaofeng and others entered the Yanhuang realm one by one. When it''s Chen Shaofeng''s turn, Dongfang Yu is very surprised and takes a look at Chen Shaofeng. You know, he was very impressed by Chen Shaofeng at the beginning. He scored the first in the introductory examination, but the state is the worst. At that time, all the elders recognized that Chen Shaofeng had no future and stopped at the realm of creation at most. What Dongfang Yu didn''t expect was that without any resources, Chen Shaofeng directly broke through the original six layers of tianwu to the heaven of creation, which is not a big progress. Is this really the one who has no future? He repeatedly asked himself, but at this time, Chen Shaofeng had passed through the aperture and directly entered the Yanhuang realm. Before Chen Shaofeng entered the hot and yellow realm, many eyes were cast at him. They were all full of killing intention. He thought with his toes and knew who it was released from. He didn''t care about it. They wanted to kill him. He followed. In the realm of heavenly martial arts, he is not afraid of them. What''s more, he has reached the realm of creation now? Hot and yellow. When Chen Shaofeng entered the aperture, he soon felt that his eyes were dark and there was an empty place, which was his first stop in the hot and yellow world. Boundless wilderness. There are no trees, no animals, and no buildings around. Everything is so desolate. If it weren''t for the fact that the place here is not sand, he thought it was a desert. Chen Shaofeng looked around and didn''t find anyone. That is to say, he was the only one who came here this time, and the others should be automatically transmitted to other places. "I don''t know where they sent it." At the entrance, although he was very cruel and said he didn''t want to wander with them, he was still very concerned about them. However, he also believes that with their current strength, few people can really hurt them. Just hope they don''t touch some really powerful spirit beasts. While talking, Chen Shaofeng has walked a long distance. Because the Yanhuang realm is a magic weapon, there is still a certain difference between the heaven and earth inside and the real heaven and earth outside. There is always a special smell in the air, and the aura here is rich, but it is still not as good as the mountain sea space. After all, the mountain sea space is not an ordinary magic weapon. After walking for several hours, the scenery here is invariable, which makes Chen Shaofeng very confused. Since this place is in the Yan and Huang realm, it should not be invariable. However, these scenes have not changed at present, which makes Chen Shaofeng immediately think that there must be a large magic array here. Otherwise, such a strange situation cannot occur. If it''s a magic array, it''s easy to do. He''s also a level seven array mage, and the general array is still less difficult than him. Fortunately, the level of this array is not high. Chen Shaofeng quickly figured out what happened in it. He was really trapped in an array, and it''s actually very simple to leave this array. Just destroy the stone he just saw. It''s really strange that such a strange stone appears in such an empty place. Chen Shaofeng took out the long sword directly. The sword was like a rainbow and cut directly at the stone. Boom.. The stone exploded directly, and a forest appeared in front of us. Then a figure came into his sight. "I didn''t expect that you were lucky enough to break the array. However, it''s good. We can personally send you to hell." It was Liu Mufeng who had a grudge against Chen Shaofeng. However, he was shocked that Liu Mufeng''s strength had reached the Ninth Heaven of fortune. When he was at the entrance of the Yanhuang border, Liu Mufeng was only the eighth heaven of fortune. Could he be promoted again in a short time? "Are you surprised that I have been promoted to the Ninth Heaven of fortune so soon?" Liu Mufeng said faintly. Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything, the meaning was very obvious. In this regard, Liu Mufeng explained: "I''m lucky. I got a miraculous medicine just after entering the hot and yellow world, so I broke through. It seems that even God is on my side this time. I want to see how you die." "You were not my opponent before, and now you are not my opponent." With that, Chen Shaofeng was full of momentum, and a terrible storm swept in front of him. All the leaves and soil on the ground rolled up and soared in the air. Liu Mufeng saw Chen Shaofeng''s move, but sneered and said, "no matter how powerful it is, what''s the use? The most important thing is the means of attack. I''ll let you see the gap between you and me." Liu Mufeng did not release his momentum, but his every move could bring the surrounding air. Every step he took took took a special feeling, which made Chen Shaofeng confused. When facing him before, he didn''t have such a feeling. Did he learn any strong martial arts in yanhuangzong? Chen Shaofeng didn''t know and couldn''t find out at all, but from the charming light in his eyes, it can be seen that his true spirit and evil eyes are more powerful and terrible than before. He vaguely felt that the reason why he would go deep into the magic array just now might be due to the true spirit and evil eyes. But anyway, he must have a war with Liu Mufeng, which is inevitable. Dongfang Yu said he couldn''t kill each other in Yanhuang territory, but he didn''t say he couldn''t cripple each other. And the contradiction between them does not mean that it will disappear. In short, they only have you dead and me dead. Soon, the two fought, and neither of them would let anyone go. Their attacks opened and closed, and each impact shook the surrounding space. Touch.. The two fists attacked hard together, and then the two figures quickly regressed, which was obviously directly dispersed by the fist strength. Just an attack, they all know that each other''s strength has become particularly strong during this period of time. In particular, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is indeed a threat to Liu Mufeng. "I don''t believe that you can become so powerful and resist the attack of our nine heaven." Liu Mufeng doesn''t believe in evil at all. He doesn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng is so powerful, so he constantly rushes to Chen Shaofeng and wants to kill him completely. Chapter 911 "The fact is the fact. You think the nine heaven of fortune is very strong, but in my eyes, it is nothing." Chen Shaofeng launched an attack and didn''t take Liu Mufeng to heart at all. For him, the most worried thing is his true spirit and evil eyes. As for others, it really has no effect at all. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng has enough experience in fighting with the warriors of the Ninth Heaven of fortune. Is he afraid of Liu Mufeng, who has just been promoted to the Ninth Heaven of fortune? "You can''t imagine the Ninth Heaven of creation, and you can''t reach the Ninth Heaven of creation in your life." Liu Mufeng stares at Chen Shaofeng with a sneer and blows his fist out again. "Yan Huang fights boxing." The promotion of realm makes Liu Mufeng full of self-confidence. He believes that he will kill Chen Shaofeng this time. What can Chen Shaofeng say about Liu Mufeng''s blind self-confidence? What else can I say? Of course, the only answer to him is the ruthless palm. "Cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng fought for the first time after he was successfully promoted to the Ninth Heaven of fortune. However, what he didn''t expect was that when he hit the hand to cover the sky, Liu Mufeng''s whole body was immediately pressed on the ground by him, and he couldn''t get up again. Most of the bones on the body have been broken, which is extremely cruel. Of course, for Chen Shaofeng, he doesn''t know what will happen. If he knows that his attack is so powerful, he can''t play so lightly. He should be shot dead directly, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. This is not, just break a few of his bones, Liu Mufeng a pill down, is restored to the original. "Chen Shaofeng, wait. I won''t just forget it." Liu Mufeng was also shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s strength, so he didn''t dare to stay here any more. The true and evil eyes immediately emitted a light. The light emitted directly, which made Chen Shaofeng sneer in his heart. "A small skill." Chen Shaofeng holds a long sword and breaks it. The sword Qi overflowed and spread thousands of miles. Before Liu Mufeng could recover, the sword Qi directly hit Liu Mufeng''s arm. The blood flowed, which made Liu Mufeng both surprised and angry. He didn''t care about others. His body method and martial arts skills were immediately displayed and rushed directly into the forest. Because he knows very well that if he rushes outside, he will only have a dead end. You know, there will be no shelter after leaving the forest. It is impossible for him to escape from Chen Shaofeng''s magic hand. He has seen Chen Shaofeng''s speed. Now his strength is higher, will his speed be slower? So it makes sense that he doesn''t run outside. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Liu Mufeng to run regardless of his injury. Obviously, after the just scene, he has found that Chen Shaofeng''s strength has reached an unfathomable level. A man can only die in the face of him. Only by uniting with others can he have the power to fight against Chen Shaofeng. "If you want to run, can you run away?" Chen Shaofeng will not keep the threat around him all the time, which will seriously threaten his life and his friends. If he doesn''t solve him this time, he will write Chen Shaofeng''s name upside down. Shua.. A sword spirit was released from the long sword, although he couldn''t catch up with Liu Mufeng at the first time. But the speed of sword Qi is often much faster than that of people. In an instant, it rushed directly towards Liu Mufeng''s back. Liu Mufeng himself has true spirit and evil eyes, and his perception of the crisis behind him is so strong that he was ready to dodge as early as the sword attack. When the sword Qi rushed over, he rushed directly up a big tree. When he was about to hit the big tree, his body suddenly turned and changed direction. Therefore, the sword Qi directly hit the big tree in front of him. Boom.. The big tree was directly broken by the sword Qi, and a huge hole immediately appeared on the huge tree pole. Before Chen Shaofeng reacted, the big tree fell directly to his side. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much and still rushed towards Liu Mufeng. "It''s haunting." Liu Mufeng didn''t think that such a move could not cause any trouble to Chen Shaofeng. He couldn''t escape at all. "It''s no use. If you want to kill me, you must be aware of death." Today, Chen Shaofeng is a heaven of creation, and his real strength is close to the realm of life and death. Naturally, it is not comparable to their nine heaven talents. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t force me, or I''ll die with you." Seeing that he couldn''t escape Chen Shaofeng''s pursuit, Liu Mufeng simply didn''t escape, ran to a big tree and stopped. "If you want to die with me, you must have this ability." Chen Shao snorted coldly, and the long sword in his hand surged out. The sword Qi flowed one after another, and the sword awn soared. In an instant, he rushed towards Liu Mufeng. Although Liu Mufeng knew that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, he still shot. His eyes began to brighten, and the light spread from his eyes, as if circles of Psychedelic light spread towards Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, he sneered in his heart. Although his true spirit and evil eyes were strong, he didn''t pay attention to them. It was like this before and now. "It''s useless. In the face of absolute strength, all means are useless." As if to verify what he had said, when Liu Mufeng''s true spirit and evil eyes released waves of attacks, Chen Shaofeng was not idle. He immediately raised his long sword and rushed out of his body. The sword was full of Qi, and the sword awn suddenly appeared. At the moment, he cut it off towards Liu Mufeng. Liu Mufeng had to use his own weapons to defend, but even so, it was of no use. Chen Shaofeng''s strength was not simply strong in martial arts, and his whole person was very strong. Even the martial arts he used could not be understood by his predecessors. And his every move and every sword release infinite power, and his overbearing breath is constantly revealed, which is very amazing. Before Liu Mufeng came back, Chen Shaofeng attacked with a long sword. The light of the sword went straight down with the long sword and cut it towards his right arm. The speed of this sword is very fast. If it wasn''t for the powerful attack, it would be difficult to release this sword. "Asshole, I won''t just forget it. I must let you die, I must let you die." At this time, the expression on Liu Mufeng''s face began to twist. The powerful momentum immediately rushed out of his body. When Chen Shaofeng saw it, he rushed directly with a long sword in his hand. Chapter 912 However, before Liu Mufeng rushed over, Chen Shaofeng directly stretched out his right foot and kicked it away. Liu Mufeng could not avoid, so he was sturdily kicked by Chen Shaofeng. Of course, although such a kick was powerful, its power was limited after all, so when he kicked it out, he just let Liu Mufeng''s body break a few branches and didn''t do it again. At this time, Liu Mufeng was very embarrassed. Even if he wanted to do it, he couldn''t do it again. "Admit your fate, you were not my opponent before, not now, not in the future." Chen Shaofeng stared at Liu Mufeng in front of him expressionless. "Don''t be complacent, Chen Shaofeng. Although I can''t clean you up, someone will clean you up." Liu Mufeng said with a look of crumbs. "Even so, you can''t see it anymore." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. At this time, he raised his long sword and immediately attacked Liu Mufeng. The sword Qi was very sharp. Before he could react, a sword Qi attacked him. Shua.. The sword Qi burst from the long sword, and the light flashed away. Then, a scream was released from Liu Mufeng''s mouth, and the blood soared, and rushed out of the wound in an instant. It''s cruel to break people''s arms as soon as you make a move, but Chen Shaofeng will never be kind to the enemy, because your kindness will only harm yourself. Ah.. A scream came out of Liu Mufeng''s mouth. He thought Chen Shaofeng was just talking, but he didn''t think he really started, which immediately made him afraid. "Chen Shaofeng, stop it. The elder said that we can''t kill each other. Do you dare to violate the rules set by the elder?" Knowing that Chen Shaofeng really wanted to kill himself, Liu Mufeng also began to be afraid. Originally, he was calm, and his face was full of fear. "Did I kill you?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "no, you died under the attack of spirit beasts, not under my sword, so you''d better accept your life." Although Yanhuang territory is a magic space, it is actually no different from the real world. It is impossible to check the situation inside from the outside. Therefore, even if Chen Shaofeng killed Liu Mufeng here, no one will say anything and don''t know how he died. Everyone will only know that he didn''t go out and didn''t know that he was dead. This is why Chen Shaofeng was so bold and dared to kill Liu Mufeng. Liu Mufeng didn''t expect to die here at all. If so, he might as well not come to the Yanhuang realm. Don''t mention how regretful he is at this time. Chen Shaofeng looked at him coldly. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he could guess a little, but even so, he couldn''t change the fact that he wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng. "Die." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. At the same time, the long sword in his hand sent out a palpitating feeling, as if it would make people live and die at any time. Seeing that he was about to die under Chen Shaofeng''s long sword, Liu Mufeng had the intention to resist, but he couldn''t resist at all, not only because his speed was not as fast as Chen Shaofeng, and his strength was not as strong as Chen Shaofeng. In addition, the pain from his left arm made him almost faint. He had no time and energy to resist. When Chen Shaofeng was about to attack him with his long sword falling like a rainbow, a loud roar sounded in the forest. Before Chen Shaofeng could react, the earth began to shake. The trembling forest made Chen Shaofeng''s attack that wanted to kill Liu Mufeng also hit other trees. The tree was directly cut off at the waist. Chen Shaofeng didn''t react. He saw another amazing scene. A huge ape man appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and them. Ape man is twenty feet tall. His huge body has infinite power in every move. When he slapped it down, many towering trees would be directly snapped, and the scene was in chaos. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so he immediately dodged. Boom, boom.. The trees still fell one by one. At this time, there was no time to pay attention to Liu Mufeng, and his body rushed out of the forest. The great ape didn''t know what was going on. He had a very violent temper. Every time he waved, he patted several trees. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how to stop it. He releases attacks again and again, but he can''t attack his body at all. Even if he attacks, the power of sword Qi is too small to cause any damage to him. And such an attack will make his temper more violent. Roar.. The giant ape roared out again. His fist passed and the earth shook. Chen Shaofeng, who was originally standing on the ground, was directly shocked and flew out. At the same time, the giant ape''s huge palm flew towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng quickly adjusted the attack rhythm, and the long sword in his hand immediately burst into a fiery red light. "Fierce burning sword engine." Knowing that this was not the time for him to hide, Chen Shaofeng immediately released the attack. The power of Baoyan sword engine is very huge. When the sword engine comes out, a huge sword engine across the sky and the ground appears in front of Chen Shaofeng. When the great apes continued to attack, Chen Shaofeng cut down directly from the sky with a fierce sword. The power of the rage sword engine is so powerful that even the body as strong as a giant ape can''t bear this blow. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng has long felt that the real strength of the giant ape is not very powerful, and it is only an ordinary realm of creation. If it weren''t for his tall, rough skin and thick flesh, he didn''t have such a powerful attack, and even the earth would shake up. When the Fulian sword fell, the great ape was killed directly, and his huge body fell heavily on the ground, making a sound of disturbance again. After killing the giant ape, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help breathing out. The giant ape is not difficult to deal with. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill him with only one move of fulyan sword engine. Then, Chen Shaofeng rushed to the forest again. He wanted to see if Liu Mufeng was still there. Sure enough, he ran away directly because of the ape riots, which made Chen Shaofeng helpless. However, he has lost an arm, and he has just been promoted to the Ninth Heaven of fortune. There is no threat to him at all, so he doesn''t care much. Then he walked out of the forest. When you come to the Yanhuang realm, the most important person who doesn''t come to practice is also looking for Tiancai and Dibao. After all, there are many Tiancai and Dibao. However, along the way, Chen Shaofeng didn''t find any natural materials and earth treasures. Instead, he saw some spirit beasts, but those spirit beasts didn''t mean any harm, so he didn''t do much. Chapter 913 "The hot and yellow land is really different from the mountain and sea space. The former is more like a small world, while the mountain and sea space is more like a magic weapon." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand that they are all magic weapons of space. Why is there such a difference? And if the estimation is correct, the level of mountain and sea space is much higher than the so-called Yanhuang realm, but the situation inside is so that he can''t figure it out. "What you see now is actually no longer a simple treasure, because it is connected with a small world, so you look very huge, even if it is a small world." When Xiaohai heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, he opened his mouth and explained. "Connected with a small world?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. "Otherwise, where do you come from? Your disciples of Yanhuang sect enter the Yanhuang realm for cultivation again and again, killing countless demons and spirits. It is reasonable to say that these demons and spirits have been killed long ago, but the situation here is not like this at all. These demons and spirits seem to be endless." xiaohaidao. Chen Shaofeng thinks so. Otherwise, there will be so many Tiancai and Dibao for no reason. It''s impossible However, what he cares about now is not this, but how to make good use of these days. Although there are many natural materials and earth treasures here, they should also be found. Otherwise, what''s the use of more? "Less wind, go ahead, I feel a spirit tree with abundant spirit." Xiaohai reminded. Chen Shaofeng nodded and walked towards the front. Sure enough, a fruit tree appeared in front of him soon. Originally, he thought he was the first person to look for here, but he didn''t find that someone had been waiting there beside the fruit tree in front. Moreover, there are not only one wave of people, but two waves of people. However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know these people at all. After all, there are many inner disciples entering Yanhuang this time. These people are just some of them he knows. "Boy, this is not where you should come. Get out of here now." Lingguo is about to mature, but another person comes out, which makes Ning Tai angry. The people in front of them are really strong. They can''t send them. Chen Shaofeng is just a rookie with great fortune. How can he let him come and take a share? So before Chen Shaofeng got close, he shot directly. His palms opened and closed, and the palm wind was strong. He attacked Chen Shaofeng wave by wave. While dodging the attack, Chen Shaofeng observed the two waves of people. It is said that there are two waves of people. In fact, there are only four people in total. Ning Tai here is two of them, and there is a man and a woman opposite. Although there are men and women, from his momentum, they all have at least the strength of the five Heaven of creation. And there is a faint trend to break through the six heaven of creation, while Ning Tai and he have just entered the five Heaven of creation. Although they are very unwilling, they don''t score a share for that man and woman. Because of this, both of them were angry. Just as Chen Shaofeng''s arrival immediately ignited Ning Tai''s anger, they attacked Chen Shaofeng without thinking. Chen Shaofeng also felt very strange. He didn''t even say anything or do anything, so he was bombarded directly. Even Buddha can''t stand such a thing. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng is just an ordinary person. Naturally, he is more likely to get angry. When Chen Shaofeng was angry, Ning Tai was doomed to tragedy. Ning Tai obviously underestimated Chen Shaofeng and thought that he really only had the strength of nature, so although he went all out, he didn''t use martial arts at all. He was very arrogant. And when he attacked, he simply relied on his physical strength and didn''t use yuan force at all. Looking at his attack, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. It doesn''t seem to have a limit. Since he wants to die himself, he can''t let him down. As he said, Chen Shaofeng also struck a palm. The palm wind is also a simple physical force, but in the realm, Chen Shaofeng is higher than Ning Tai. I don''t know how much. Naturally, it is the same palm, and the power is also very different. In terms of power, it is much worse. Touch.. The palms immediately came together. Chen Shaofeng was still in place, but Ning Tai on the other side was directly hit and flew out by Chen Shaofeng''s palm. If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng''s mercy, Ning Tai wouldn''t simply fly out of his body. However, Ning Tai didn''t understand this at all, so he was completely angry when he saw his body flying out. He immediately jumped out of the ground. He shouted, "asshole, you dare to lay a heavy hand on me. Then I''ll show you Grandpa''s strength of the five Heaven of fortune." Boom.. The momentum on his body was released. Ning Tai''s body rushed out immediately, and Yuan Li kept flowing on him. He also knew that he had just underestimated Chen Shaofeng. In that case, he would no longer keep his hand. In terms of strong pressure, he was also very motivated. The same slap, but compared with the previous one, it was very powerful. Sure enough, there is a great difference between having yuan force and not having yuan force. When his palm is hit, the palm wind bursts, and it is more obvious and stronger than before. Ning Tai believes that as long as this palm can hit the target, Chen Shaofeng will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. However, to his great disappointment, when his palm attacked, Chen Shaofeng was too lazy to fight with him. His body appeared next to Ning Tai for the first time. Before he could react, his fist bombarded him. Ning Tai also reacted quickly and immediately flashed over, but his companion was not so lucky. He was knocked down heavily and broke several bones. "Well, now we should have a good talk," said Chen Shaofeng, staring at Ning Tai in front of him. "Elder martial brother Chen is really extraordinary. With the help of elder martial brother Chen, I believe there will be no problem dealing with the flying python." Just then, a man and a woman across the street came over, and it was the man who had just spoken. "Do you know me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the man in surprise. He didn''t spend much time in the inner door. It was something he didn''t think of. "I''ve heard of elder martial brother Chen''s divine power for a long time. I don''t even pay attention to the law enforcement hall. I''ve always admired elder martial brother Chen. I didn''t expect to see elder martial brother Chen here this time." the man said very politely. Chen Shaofeng clashed with the law enforcement hall and killed the people of the law enforcement hall. Although there are not many people who know about it, there are also many, which knocked out Chen Shaofeng''s inner doubts. Chapter 914 "So... Who the hell are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked speechless. "I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is an Mingyuan. This is my Taoist partner Ling Xiang." an Mingyuan said with a smile. "It''s brother an. What did you just say about the flying Python?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "Every kind of heaven and earth treasure material is guarded by a monster or spirit beast, and the xuanyang fruit tree is guarded by the flying python. Otherwise, why do you think we stay here and don''t pick it?" an Mingyuan said reluctantly. "What kind of monster is this flying Python?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "The strength of this flying Python is very terrible. Not to mention the four of us, it''s useless to add a few more people. His strength has reached the point of seven heaven." an Mingyuan said reluctantly. "The monster who created the seven heavy heaven? With the strength of the four of you, you may not have the power of a war." Chen Shaofeng knows very well that the monster is different from the spirit beast. The monster is not intelligent, and its strength is much different from that of the spirit beast. It is also the monster and spirit beast of the seventh heaven of creation. The spirit beast can directly kill the monster of the seventh heaven of creation. This is the hierarchy gap. Although an Mingyuan''s strength is not strong, they are also geniuses. They are much stronger than the general wuchongtian warriors. In addition, they are joined by four people. I think they can''t kill him, but it''s really not very difficult to contain him. "You''re right. If the four of us work together, we can really contain him, but this flying Python is not an ordinary flying python, but a python evolving towards flying python." An Mingyuan said with a bitter smile on his face. Although there is only one word difference between flying Python and flying dragon, there are more than one or two differences. The flying Python is just an ordinary monster and an ordinary snake body, but the flying giant dragon is a spirit beast, and has the characteristics of a real dragon. It has dragon chanting, green scale armor and extremely strong defense. It is not comparable to the python at all. Although the flying Python has not fully evolved, it is not far away. They are afraid that if they let the flying Python evolve successfully in the process of battle, they will have no choice but to die. "Flying giant Jiao?" Chen Shaofeng also frowned at this time. If so, it would be really a trouble. Once it evolves into a flying giant Jiao, it will certainly break through the eight heaven of creation, and may also directly become a spirit beast. Even if it does not become a spirit beast at once, it is not comparable to an ordinary monster. This makes people feel very troublesome. Although Chen Shaofeng is not afraid, there are still several of them here. Once the war breaks out, they will be directly affected, and some people may take the opportunity to pick xuanyang fruit, which is not what he wants to see. "Anyway, if we want to get the xuanyang fruit, we must defeat the flying python." Chen Shaofeng said. "We also know this, but how to overcome it? It''s not just by mouth." Ning Tai said with great dissatisfaction. Sure enough, he still resents being beaten by Chen Shaofeng. "Is your skin itching again? If it itches, I can take you to practice. Soon." Chen Shaofeng stared at Ning Tai without soup. On hearing this, Ning Tai immediately shook his head, his body shrunk fiercely, and then said helplessly, "I''m kidding, I''m kidding, you continue." "However, Ning Tai is right. We really want to find a way to make the best of both worlds, otherwise, we can''t get those xuanyang fruits at all." an Ming goes a long way. "The best of both worlds? How can there be such a good thing? I''d better kill it directly," said Zhao Yuan, who came with Ning Tai. "Kill it, will you go?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. In this way, Zhao Yuan''s neck shrinks immediately. Here, his strength is the weakest. Asking him to rush directly is not different from looking for death? He won''t do such a thing. "Now we don''t know the real strength of this flying python, so we must go to test him first. If it''s feasible, we''ll rush up directly. If not, I think we''d better give up the xuanyang fruit." Although xuanyang fruit is a spiritual fruit, it has no particularity. It can only increase the yuan power of martial artists. If it is sold, it can be worth some money. However, as Yanhuang sect disciples, these xuanyang fruits are of little use and are not worth fighting with their own life. "Well, let''s solve the flying Python first. On the one hand, we enter the hot and yellow realm to obtain the natural materials and earth treasures inside. On the other hand, we also improve our strength through combat. If you are afraid, you can simply go back to the sect." With that, Chen Shaofeng bore the brunt and rushed towards xuanyang fruit tree. Others look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do. "Elder martial brother Chen is right. Fighting is the fastest way to improve our strength. Besides, we don''t have to be busy." Then an Mingyuan and Ling Xiang rushed out. The rest of Ning Tai didn''t intend to do it at all, because they also had their own wishful thinking in their hearts. As long as Chen Shaofeng and they could die together with the flying python, they could pick up a bargain. The thought of this made Ning Tai secretly happy. They constantly scold Chen Shaofeng as an idiot, but only Chen Shaofeng will know who the real idiot is. On the other side, when Chen Shaofeng rushed towards the fruit tree, sure enough, the flying Python hovering around the spirit fruit tree spread its wings. The huge wings beat and beat, and the wind galloped. Bursts of whirlwinds roared out. The whirlwinds were very thick and strong. Each whirlwind had infinite impact force. Once the human body came into contact with this force, the whole person would be blown away directly. After all, the weight of the human body is very light, and the wings of the flying Python are large, so every swing is a very painful thing for them. Chen Shaofeng is OK. After all, his strength is there. He can control himself in the way of Yuanli. But an Mingyuan was miserable. On the one hand, an Mingyuan wanted to protect Ling Xiang, and on the other hand, he had to fight against the cyclone released from the flying python. He was attacked on both sides, which made Chen Shaofeng speechless. In this case, an Mingyuan and he are really a drag, but he can''t say it bluntly. After all, that will hurt their self-confidence. In this case, as long as he bears the brunt to solve the flying python. Chapter 915 Chen Shaofeng rushed towards the flying python with a long sword in his hand. The sword was as powerful as a rainbow. The sword awn was chopping and stabbing at the flying python with bursts of light. But no matter how he cuts or stabs, he can''t break the body of the flying python. At this time, the cyan scale of the flying Python has become thicker and thicker, which is fundamentally different from the general snake scale. Obviously, it''s similar to what they said before they wanted to turn Jiaolong, and it''s obvious that the breath different from snake power emitted by him has been transformed into Jiaolong. "Anyway, I can''t let him evolve into a dragon. Otherwise, we are really dangerous." Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about the flying python, it would be different if it evolved into a flying python. That''s a real dragon clan. It can already use some dragon power, which is not comparable to ordinary monsters. Moreover, after evolving into a spirit beast, the wisdom of flying Python will become very high, which is almost the same as that of human beings. In this case, it is impossible for ordinary people to defeat him. Even if Chen Shaofeng''s combat power is comparable to that of ordinary warriors in the realm of life and death, it is difficult to kill him. After all, Jiaolong''s strength is not only in his physique, but also in many dragon family moves. Just one move of dragon breath is not something that ordinary warriors can resist. So before that, he must kill the flying python. Chen Shaofeng rushed directly with his long sword. The fire red light spread directly from his body. Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave his hand. The long sword was raised, and a huge fire red light rushed into the sky. The light is like a sword and an Optimus pillar, supporting the sky and earth. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng opened his mouth and his breath rushed out. "Fierce burning sword engine." As soon as the fierce burning sword was lifted out, its power was terrible, and the overwhelming momentum pressed towards the flying python. Although an Mingyuan and Ling Xiang are not within the attack range of the fierce sword engine, they can''t move when they feel the momentum. This is the first time that they feel the power of Chen Shaofeng, which is not comparable to ordinary inner disciples. They believe that under such an attack, the flying Python must be dead or alive. But is that really the case? Will the flying Python really die directly under Chen Shaofeng''s fierce sword? Boom.. After the fulyan sword engine fell, there was an explosion immediately. The strong vibration sound was like an earthquake, making the whole ground begin to shake. However, the earthquake came and went quickly. It didn''t take long to recover. At this time, due to the power of the fierce fire sword, the smoke originally shrouded in the flying Python gradually dissipated. An Mingyuan thought he must have succeeded this time and was immediately excited. At this time, Na Ningtai saw the right time and rushed towards xuanyang fruit tree. "Ning Tai, Zhao Yuan, what do you want to do?" Seeing this scene, an Mingyuan immediately roared out angrily, and his body immediately went towards xuanyang fruit tree. "Xuanyang fruit is ours. No one wants to take it away." Ning Tai rushed over while they laughed. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng sneered and didn''t stop it. However, he stopped an Mingyuan. An Mingyuan looked at Chen Shaofeng very puzzled and asked, "elder martial brother Chen, what did you stop me from doing? Xuanyang fruit must not be given to them." "Don''t worry, they can''t take xuanyang fruit." Chen Shaofeng said confidently. An Mingyuan looked at Chen Shaofeng very puzzled, but since he said so, he wouldn''t bother. Ning Tai and Zhao Yuanzheng rushed to xuanyang fruit tree excitedly, but before they picked xuanyang fruit, a huge snake head appeared in front of them. The snake head opened his mouth and swallowed their bodies directly into his stomach. The snake could have swallowed something bigger than itself, not to mention the huge body of the flying giant snake in front of him. It was no effort to swallow them. An Mingyuan didn''t expect that the flying Python suffered a blow from Chen Shaofeng. The fierce sword engine didn''t even have anything. "Elder martial brother Chen, thank you." An Mingyuan knows that if Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop him, he has become the food of flying python. When he thought about it, he felt fear. When he touched his back, he found that he didn''t know when his back had become wet, obviously because of fear. "There''s nothing to thank. You two''d better go down there. I''ll take the flying python." With that, Chen Shaofeng rushed towards the flying python. An Mingyuan and Ling Xiang listened to Chen Shaofeng and left here. They didn''t want to be a burden to Chen Shaofeng, so they returned to their original position. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had rushed up with his sword. The so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. The power of the critical fire sword engine just now is not ordinary. The flying Python looks fine on the surface, but he knows that he has been seriously injured. He could have been promoted for a long time. Now he has to wait a lot of time to completely turn Jiao, which makes him very angry. And the culprit is the human in front of us. This made his killing intention spread continuously. Roar.. A huge roar came out of his mouth. The roar was like a dragon chant and not a dragon chant. He wandered between right and wrong, just as he wandered between Huajiao and Chengjiao. "What''s your name? You can''t change your fate if you call again." Chen Shaofeng knows that the flying Python is at the stage of transforming Jiaos, so his wisdom is quite high. No matter what he says, he can understand it. Sure enough, as soon as he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, the flying Python immediately roared angrily. The powerful power rushed out of his body, and the endless dragon power spread out. The huge tail kept swinging, and the tail pulled towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has already noticed the tail of the flying python. Naturally, it will not be so simple for him to succeed. And more than that, while Chen Shaofeng flashed, the long sword immediately cut off his tail. As long as he can cut off his tail, the strength of the flying Python will be greatly damaged. However, his idea was good, but the flying Python was not a fool. He had already taken off his tail. At the same time, a dragon breath came straight out of his mouth. Although the flying Python hasn''t changed the dragon, this dragon breath can''t be compared with the real dragon, but it is also a powerful energy attack. If Chen Shaofeng continues directly, he will certainly be seriously injured with his current strength. So when Long Xi came over, Chen Shaofeng resolutely gave up his original plan and regrouped. His body suddenly appeared in the mid air not far away and began to adjust the yuan force in his body. After all, the battle just happened very fast and consumed his yuan power. Chapter 916 When flying Python saw Chen Shaofeng retreat, it naturally pressed up again. The huge body is constantly swimming. Although the body has not changed the Jiao, it can also soar between heaven and earth with the help of a pair of wings. Moreover, the flying Python is very fast, and its huge wings seem to attack and rush towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at his wings, and the long sword in his hand immediately drew sword Qi. The sword was as strong as a rainbow and rushed towards the flying Python in an instant. It''s just that such an attack has no practical significance for the flying python. No matter how powerful the attack is, it''s useless. Some are just ruthless attacks. At this time, the flying Python came back and forth. His huge wings kept flapping and directly flapped towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hurry or slow to deal with it. When his wings flapped, a sword awn immediately appeared from his long sword and cleaved directly towards his wings. Although the wings of flying Python are not strong, they are not weak, but they did not expect that even spirit tools can be blocked, which is something Chen Shaofeng did not expect. "Come again." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t believe that the flying Python really has such great ability, even its wings are so powerful. If so, it''s difficult to kill him today. After all, although Chen Shaofeng has broken through the realm of creation, he has not really fought with powerful fighters. In addition, the flying Python is in the stage of transforming the dragon, and there is already a smell of the dragon. Both the dragon breath before and the wings today have become incomparably powerful. He knew that if he didn''t show his real skills, he couldn''t cope with the flying Python in front of him. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng directly put away his long sword, a long gun appeared in his hand, and Zhetian''s hand also shot directly after holding the long gun. Although it''s only a five layer sky covering hand, it''s more powerful than the six layer sky covering hand in tianwu realm. As soon as the hand covering the sky came out, the heaven and earth changed color and blocked out the sun. The golden palm print directly poked out from the sky, and the incomparably powerful power spread around. Chen Shaofeng is bathed in golden light, sacred and inviolable. When the sky covering hand was hit, the huge palm print immediately fell from the flying python. The flying Python has seen the golden palm print, but when he wants to avoid, he finds that he can''t hide at all, because Chen Shaofeng has already launched an attack on him while releasing the covering hand. Although it''s just a few thorns, it''s enough to block the flying python. That''s what Chen Shaofeng wants. So when the sky covering hand fell, the flying Python was directly photographed by the sky covering hand print and fell on the ground. The huge body hit the ground hard and made a huge noise, which made him suffer a lot of injuries. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng did not intend to stop the attack. After all, he knew the strength of the flying python. Moreover, the scales on his body had long been not the scales of the python, but the scales of the Dragon when he melted the dragon. It''s very defensive, so try to hit his body hard. He doesn''t think there will be anything wrong with the flying python. So he rushed towards the flying python with a long gun. Roar.. The flying Python was furious and spread his wings. Every flutter could form a high wind, which made Chen Shaofeng unable to attack in time. Obviously, he is also angry. He has just been attacked by Chen Shaofeng''s hand. He must be very painful. The blood is still dripping down from the body. It''s reasonable to attack Chen Shao. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much about these. He wanted the death of flying Python rather than the injury of flying python. Boom.. The momentum rose again, and the long gun in his hand stabbed out continuously. Every stab out, you can see the irregular trace. Although the trace is small and shallow, it is not comparable to other martial artists. These attacks seem to be useless, but in fact, every move of his attack has traces to find. If it was not for the other party''s body is too strong to pierce with a long gun, the flying Python would have become a flying cave at this time. Of course, the attack of the first shot still made the flying Python feel very painful. Therefore, he kept shouting and rushed to kill Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t let him succeed. The long gun in his hand is not tight, and the purple light on his body is booming. Just as the flying Python shouted and rushed over, the long gun in his hand stabbed directly, and the powerful and incomparable energy continued to overflow. The purple awn flashed away. When he came back, the long gun had been stabbed into the belly of the flying python. Roar.. The flying Python roared, and the tail of the snake kept swinging. Each swing would hit the surrounding space, so many trees fell to the ground, and even Chen Shaofeng was affected. The purple energy was constantly destroyed on the flying python, so that the abdomen, which was originally just a small wound, became larger and larger. The flying python, who felt the situation in his body, was very angry. Regardless of his injury, he opened his mouth directly to Chen Shaofeng and wanted to swallow him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t attack again with a long gun as he wanted, which made the flying Python want to approach, but he couldn''t approach. This makes the flying Python anxious, and his injury is becoming more and more serious. If he goes on like this, he will only die. This is not what he wants to see. There was no way, a burst of green light came out of him, and the whole body began to change. The flying Python''s mouth opened wide, and suddenly a green liquid ejected from its mouth. This is the venom attack of the flying python. In fact, when he saw this energy, Chen Shaofeng instinctively dodged, but no one thought that the toxicity of the venom was too strong and terrible. Even a little bit of it could be fatal. Because Chen Shaofeng couldn''t take back his gun in time just when he attacked the flying python, a drop of venom fell directly on his long gun. The spear was completely corroded by the venom in an instant. That''s a spirit weapon. It''s corroded by poison. This is what Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of. "Anyway, you can''t be attacked by that venom." Chen Shaofeng directly flew away from the original place and separated from the flying python. He knew that the flying Python had been stabbed in the abdomen, and the energy had been destroyed in his body. He believed that he would die soon, so now was not the time to fight hard, just wait quietly. Chapter 917 However, Chen Shaofeng felt that he thought more. No matter how long it passed, the flying Python had no plan to die, and his momentum was getting stronger and stronger. Roar.. The flying Python roared, and its powerful momentum was released without reservation. The invisible power constantly impacted Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng hides when he can. He doesn''t understand why the flying Python has such a strong body. His purple energy has been destroyed in his body, but he is the same as before. Sometimes he really feels that the flying Python is too strong. But since the other party has nothing to do, Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t wait any longer. The yuan force in his body keeps running. Since the first move of Zidi Ba gun formula is useless, we have to use the remaining martial arts. Compared with the sixth layer of the sky covering hand and Changhong through the sun, he prefers the sixth layer of the sky covering hand. After all, the former consumes less yuan force. Now they are just stepping into the hot and yellow realm, and soon they encounter such a powerful monster. No one can guarantee whether there will be any other monster spirit beast in the next moment. What''s more, the flying Python is already in the stage of turning into a Jiao, and it is possible to turn into a Jiao anytime, anywhere. Once he became a Jiao, it was much more difficult for them to kill him. So he can''t use up all his strength, otherwise he will have to die. At this time, the flying Python kept roaring. Obviously, it was the destruction of purple energy that made him very painful. However, these purple energies still can''t kill him. Once he succeeds in turning Jiao, Chen Shaofeng has reason to believe that these purple energies will be directly eliminated. At that time, he will be desperate to kill the culprit who almost killed him. Roar.. Another loud roar sounded. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate any more. The yuan force in his body kept running. The golden energy was constantly released from his expression. With the invincible energy, the power of the martial arts released by him became stronger and stronger. "Six layers cover the sky." Suddenly, the golden palm print appeared in the sky. The palm print of one hand shrouded the whole sky in an instant. The golden light was prosperous, and the whole sky seemed to become a golden sky, with increasing prestige. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed directly to the flying python with an incomparably strong momentum. Flying Python has also seen Chen Shaofeng coming at this time. The palm prints on the sky are a great threat to him, which makes him roar and release powerful energy from his body. Although the sky covering hand was strong, the flying Python was not weak. There was a fierce conflict between the two immediately. No matter how strong the flying Python is, it is only a monster after all. Its strength is not as strong as Chen Shaofeng. The hand covering the sky is close inch by inch, which makes the flying Python moan powerlessly. If this continues today, he will die. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng was finally relieved. He believed that as long as his covering hand could fall, the flying Python would die. The overwhelming palm prints fell one by one. Every time they fell, the flying Python shouted. In an instant, the light carried his blood and completely shrouded his body. Even Chen Shaofeng can''t see the real situation. But he believed that with his six layers of attack power, the other party would only have half a life if he didn''t die. Thinking of this, he gradually relaxed. At this time, an Mingyuan and Ling Xiang who stood by to watch the battle also came over. "Elder martial brother Chen, have you solved the flying Python?" an Mingyuan asked carefully. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet. We don''t want to come over for the time being." Now the golden light is still shrouded in the flying python, so he can''t know the situation inside, so it''s hard to judge whether the other party has no combat effectiveness. If not, there must be danger if they approach rashly. So for the sake of safety, Chen Shaofeng didn''t move. He had to wait for the flying Python to appear from the golden light. Only in that way can he really know the appearance of the flying python. The golden light had gradually dispersed, and Chen Shaofeng was absorbed. He looked at the place of the flying python. However, he did not expect that the golden light had not completely dissipated, and a dragon chant sounded from the golden light. Ang.. Then, a cyan light replaced the gold light that had gradually dissipated. The blue light was everywhere, and the whole sky was shrouded in an instant. Although there is no just sky covering hand that can completely cover the sky, most of the sky is covered by blue light. Ang.. Another dragon''s chant sounded, and the huge momentum directly impacted Chen Shaofeng like a transparent ripple mark. Fortunately, it is not real energy. Although it attacks Chen Shaofeng, it only makes him suffer a certain impact and does not cause real damage. "What''s that sound?" an Mingyuan''s face changed as soon as he heard the sound. "Is it the voice of the flying Python?" an Mingyuan asked. Ling Xiang covered her small mouth and said in surprise, "it shouldn''t be such a coincidence." At this time, the blue light gradually dissipated, and then a huge blue body rushed out directly from the green awn. The huge body of the dragon, the dragon''s head, one horn and wings, isn''t it the flying Python or something? However, at this time, the flying Python should not be called Flying python, but more appropriately, it should be called Flying giant dragon. And the flying giant dragon is longer and bigger than the previous flying python. He hovers in the air and gives out unparalleled power. Ang.. With a roar from the flying giant Jiao, Chen Shaofeng''s Qi and blood surged up. "It seems that we are in danger." Chen Shaofeng looked helplessly at the flying giant dragon hovering there in the sky. He was speechless. He didn''t expect that at the last moment, the flying Python would evolve into a flying giant dragon. In this way, his combat effectiveness would be greatly improved. With Chen Shaofeng''s strength, it''s OK to defeat the flying python, But it''s a little difficult for the flying giant Jiao just evolved. After all, after the flying Python evolved into a flying giant dragon, it was not only the change of shape, but also the change of himself, both in energy and his powerful moves. Perhaps the only constant should be the soul he parasitic on this body. But in any case, we should still face it. Since it is unavoidable, there is only one way to fight. Even if the opposite is strong, Chen Shaofeng is not afraid. Chapter 918 "Human beings, Ben Jiao wants to thank you. If it weren''t for your golden energy, Ben Jiao would have to wait a lot of time to get rid of it and become a Jiao. Because of you, this change is ahead of schedule, so in order to thank you, Ben Jiao will let you die without pain." The flying giant dragon hovers in the sky with a big mouth. Although it is not a real dragon, it has begun to take the shape of a giant dragon. If people don''t know the existence of the dragon and the dragon, they will really mistake the dragon for a dragon. But there is an essential difference between Jiao and dragon. The light level is not a level. Jiao is a spirit beast, but the dragon is a divine beast. And he is also the best among the divine beasts, and it is more difficult for a dragon to turn into a dragon than a python. Although it was only a dragon, it was undoubtedly a huge blow to Chen Shaofeng. After all, it was very difficult to kill such a dragon. "If you want me to die, you have to ask whether the gun in my hand agrees or not." Chen Shaofeng finally stopped hiding. The purple dragon gun suddenly appeared in his hand. After a burst of waving, it seemed that there was a purple dragon on the long gun. Seeing the gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, an Mingyuan said in surprise: "what a powerful weapon. The power emitted from the long gun is not an ordinary weapon." "Human beings, you are really strong, but you don''t see enough in front of Ben Jiao who has turned Jiao." As if to verify his strength, as soon as he said this, Feitian giant Jiao made a dragon sing again. Huge ripples were released from his mouth. With a loud cry, layer after layer of energy waves radiated around his body. "Really?" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t refute. Although the flying giant Jiao is very strong, he doesn''t care much about Chen Shaofeng. After all, the flying giant Jiao has just evolved and its strength is still very weak. If you give him a few years, maybe he is not his opponent at all with his current strength. But now he may not have no chance of winning with a purple dragon gun in his hand. Otherwise, he still has Xiaohei. It''s very simple to spit him directly with Xiaohei''s strength. However, it was impossible for him to release Xiao Hei before the last minute. Now he was in Yanhuang territory, he didn''t know if he could let Xiao Hei out. However, he had a purple dragon gun and didn''t care about the flying giant Jiao in front of him. His long gun turned and his body rushed straight over. Feet gently, the body rushed into the air. The purple dragon gun turned into a purple light and rushed directly. In this regard, Feitian giant Jiao didn''t care. He looked down at Chen Shaofeng and said, "human beings, the same moves are useless to this Jiao." "Really?" Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly, and the purple dragon gun rushed over directly. "It''s no use saying it." The flying giant Jiao snorted coldly, and the huge wings swept out directly. The evolved wings are not comparable to those before. In terms of quality and hardness, the dragon''s wings can no longer be damaged by ordinary weapons. Coupled with the physical strength of Feitian jujiao himself, he is very confident that this shot will return in vain. At the same time, his wing attack will hit directly on his body. That''s why he said it was useless with confidence. Of course, Chen Shaofeng just smiled at his confidence, because only he knew the power of the purple dragon gun. Although he didn''t use martial arts, the power of the purple dragon gun was not comparable to that of ordinary spiritual tools. When the purple light rushed out, he rushed directly to the flying giant Jiao. At this time, Feitian jujiao also rushed over. He stretched his wings and attacked Chen Shaofeng directly. He believed that the power of the long gun could not resist his high-altitude dive. Just, is this really useful? Chen Shaofeng looked at all this indifferently. He ignored the flying giant Jiao swooping down, and the purple dragon gun in his hand emitted a bright light. The light is dazzling. There are streamers on the purple dragon gun, silver flashes on the gun tip, and the murderous spirit overflows. Touch.. The spear clashed violently with the wing. Before Feitian jujiao could react, Chen Shaofeng suddenly changed his hand holding the gun in one hand, and the long gun directly hit his wings. The spear awn suddenly appeared, and a purple spear awn immediately made a hole in the wing. Feitian jujiao, who was bleeding and endured the pain, had to land. He knew that if he stayed in the air all the time, he believed that he would be taken advantage of by Chen Shaofeng because of excessive energy consumption in his body. After all, it is really a very energy consuming thing to keep people in the air. "Human, you want to die." Seeing that his wing was injured, Feitian jujiao was furious and rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng again. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much at all. He said faintly, "you''re not qualified to let me die. You''d better take care of yourself. In case I stab you to death, the gain is not worth the loss." "If you want to stab me, I have to say you are really naive." Feitian jujiao sneered. "You''ll soon know whether it''s naive. This time I''ll let you taste the real meteor moon." At this point, Chen Shaofeng immediately became very serious. The yuan force in his body kept flowing, and a strong momentum rushed out of his body and into the sky. The purple light on the purple dragon gun echoes with the purple energy released from his body, emitting a strong power. "Meteors catch the moon." Hearing this sound, the body of Feitian giant Jiao suddenly shook. But he clearly remembers the power of meteors to catch the moon. Before, Chen Shaofeng used only an ordinary long gun, which almost killed him. Now he uses such a powerful Purple Dragon gun to release meteors to catch the moon, and its power naturally increases exponentially. So when he heard the sound, the body of Feitian giant Jiao couldn''t help shaking. "No, I can''t let him release, or I''ll have to die." Although he was very confident in his body, when he imagined the strange purple energy released by the meteor catching up with the moon, Feitian giant Jiao still had an inexplicable feeling of fear. At this time, he was full of green light, and the strong light lit up all the surrounding space. "Human beings, die." The flying giant Jiao''s mouth was wide open. At the same time, a piece of energy was formed in his mouth, and the strong breath was constantly revealed from his mouth. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s meteor was ready to catch the moon. At this time, the purple light flashed away. Feitian jujiao just wanted to release the attack, but found that his body was in pain again. The scales on his body had a fierce conflict with the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Chapter 919 Sparks splashed everywhere. When the purple dragon gun intersected with the scales on the flying giant Jiao, it immediately emitted a spark like light. If you had used ordinary spirit tools before, the scales on the flying giant Jiao could really block this powerful blow. But now the purple dragon gun is used. Even if the meteor chasing the moon is only the first form of the purple emperor''s gun formula, it is also extremely powerful enough to hit the sky in the vast sea. Therefore, Jiao scale broke immediately after blocking the purple dragon gun for a while. Blood splashed and flesh squeezed, and instantly pierced the body of Feitian giant Jiao. Boom.. Flying giant Jiao was furious. His eyes were fierce, his breath broke through the sky, and his powerful momentum was popping in the air. The body rushed out directly, his mouth opened wide, and an extremely powerful energy ejected from his mouth. This scene appeared only for a moment, and Chen Shaofeng didn''t react. Boom.. A huge bang sounded, and the smoke immediately filled Chen Shaofeng''s body, and the strong breath continued to flow around. "Dead?" the flying giant Jiao said to himself. "I said, you''re not qualified to let me die." Boom.. Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared, and the smell of terror flowed out of his body. Before he could react, Chen Shaofeng was full of gold. "Six layers cover the sky." The golden palms spread all over the sky. In the sky, there is infinite power. The power is amazing. The glow is all over the sky. It''s useless to block everything under your hand. Although the flying giant Jiao''s body is strong, it can only be suppressed under the hands of the six layers covering the sky. "Dead." Chen Shaofeng, holding a purple dragon gun, was not idle when the sky covering hand fell. The purple dragon gun launched an attack on the flying giant Jiao. The flying giant Jiao had to resist the power of the sky covering hand while paying close attention to the attack of the purple dragon gun. It was lack of skills. Chen Shaofeng thought it was impossible for him to resist. But he still underestimated the flying giant Jiao. Although Feitian giant Jiao has just evolved, he is a spirit beast after all, and his wisdom is not low. There are some things he can think of, and the other party can think of, so in the end, he also wants to understand these things. Naturally, it is impossible for him to concentrate all his energy on it. What''s more, the flying giant Jiao itself is powerful. Now Chen Shaofeng, who has created a great heaven, can only use that last move to really defeat him. Ordinary martial artists of the nine heaven of fortune will be burned to death by his dragon fire, from which we can see that he is powerful. However, Chen Shaofeng is not afraid. That kind of dragon inflammation has little effect on him. After all, his body itself is strong. During this period of time, his physical state has improved a lot again. General attacks have no effect on him. "Man, Ben Jiao admits that you are very powerful. It''s better for us to step back. You''re here just to get spiritual fruits. There are six spiritual fruits in total. How about half of us?" Feitian jujiao also knows that he can''t kill Chen Shaofeng with his own strength. In that case, he might as well change his way. In this way, he can also get spiritual fruit. Otherwise, he can''t get it at all. "Half a person? Why should I be half a person with you? Do you think I really can''t kill you? If you leave all the spiritual fruits to me, I can consider letting you go." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. "Human beings, don''t push an inch. Do you think Ben Jiao is really afraid of you?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Feitian jujiao was furious. "I''m not afraid of the best. I''ll see how long you can hold on. Although the spiritual fruit is good, you have to have life to eat." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Feitian jujiao felt uncomfortable. He said coldly, "what do you want? It''s impossible to give you all the lingguo." "You two and I eight." Chen Shaofeng said. "One person and half." flying giant Jiao still didn''t let go. "You''re three and I''m seven. This is the bottom line. If you don''t want it, it''s a big deal. We''ll shoot and break up." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "I''m four and you''re six." Feitian jujiao said. Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and then said, "OK, deal. In that case, bring the lingguo." Feitian jujiao always felt that he had lost, but he didn''t lose much. In the end, he simply didn''t think about it. "I''ll pick the spirit fruit. You wait for me here." Then the flying giant Jiao flew directly towards the lingguoshu. In fact, the spirit fruit guarded by Feitian jujiao is not the one before. The spirit fruit in front of him is a very advanced spirit fruit, called Red God fruit, which is specially used to improve the cultivation of martial artists. However, it only works in the realm of creation. All the people and soldiers entering Yanhuang this time are in the realm of creation. If they can take the red divine fruit, they will be promoted at once. At that time, even the most powerful monster and spirit beast in front of you don''t have to be afraid. Moreover, there are ten red spirit fruits in front of him. If he gets four or six points, he can get six. This is also a very happy thing. He believes that with these red spirit fruits, he can improve a lot of strength. In this way, he will not be so passive in the face of other powerful monsters. However, when Feitian jujiao took off all the lingguo, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed, because just when Feitian jujiao was ready to give the lingguo to Chen Shaofeng, he suddenly shot. The powerful energy directly impacted Chen Shaofeng. Although Chen Shaofeng was strong, he was caught off guard by the flying giant Jiao. "Do you think I can give you 60%?" Feitian jujiao stared at Chen Shaofeng with a cold face and sneered in his heart. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng immediately became angry, and the breath of terror was constantly released from his body. His eyes were burning and his expression was distorted. "Die, you must die." Boom.. A purple light rushed from the surface of his body, and the violent energy constantly impacted the surrounding space, as if it were the end of the world. The continuous appearance of the light that blocks out the sky and the sun makes the look of Feitian giant Jiao become extremely dignified. The breath of terror was constantly released from Chen Shaofeng''s body, wave after wave. At this time, a bright purple light directly enveloped the surrounding space. The purple dragon gun has also appeared. Chen Shaofeng has a gun in his right hand. His invincible posture is frightening. The strong breath impacts the surrounding space, appears and disappears in an instant. Just then, the firing gun held by Chen Shaofeng moved. Chapter 920 "Changhong runs through the sun." Chen Shaofeng''s strongest martial art was finally used at this time, and his powerful breath continued to flow out. The purple awn suddenly covered the whole sky. The long rainbow runs through the sun and rushes out like a purple rainbow. The long gun presents a huge spear awn, and the purple light column rushes directly to the flying giant Jiao. Flying giant Jiao didn''t expect this. He also hid, but there was no way to hide, because the speed of Changhong passing through the sun was inherited from the meteor catching up with the moon, but passed away in a flash. Moreover, the power of Changhong passing through the sun is stronger, and the killing surface is more powerful. All those attacked have only death and no life. Boom.. The purple light column directly bombarded the flying giant Jiao, and the light immediately surrounded his body. At the same time, the flying giant Jiao screamed, and his body was hit with a blood hole in an instant. In an instant, he ran through the Jiao body. He looked at himself strangely and couldn''t believe it was true. But whether it is true or not, his things have not changed, and Ju Jiao''s body has been directly pierced, so he can no longer survive. Touch.. The body fell heavily on the ground, and the flying giant Jiao''s face was as gray as death. His eyes were wide open and stared at the approaching Chen Shaofeng. He was dead. An Mingyuan, who saw this scene, was also shocked. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng could really kill the flying giant Jiao. After killing Feitian jujiao, Chen Shaofeng slowly walked towards lingguoshu not far away. In fact, there are two spirit fruit trees over there. One is an ordinary spirit fruit tree that everyone sees, and the other is hidden in the dark. Otherwise, a flying Python can''t see these ordinary spirit fruits. Chen Shaofeng saw the spirit fruit tree when he was fighting with Feitian jujiao. First he went to the common spirit fruit tree and picked the spirit fruit. Then he went to the Red God fruit tree and picked the Red God fruit. Then he came to an Mingyuan in front of them. "Elder martial brother Chen, I didn''t think you really killed Feitian jujiao." an Mingyuan said with a shocked face. "Don''t say this yet. These spiritual fruits are for you two." With that, he took out two red divine fruits and handed them to them respectively. He said, "this is the red divine fruit. You two can take it immediately, which can let you improve to a small level." "What? Red divine fruit? There is red divine fruit here." How could they not know about the Red God fruit? It is because they know that they know the value of the Red God fruit. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would directly give them two red fruit. You should know that this flying giant Jiao was killed by Chen Shaofeng alone. In fact, they can get the ordinary spiritual fruit. They have been grateful to Chen Shaofeng and can''t expect anything else. Chen Shaofeng still gave it to them. An Mingyuan really doesn''t know what to say. "Elder martial brother Chen, I''ll take the common fruit, but the red fruit is too precious. You''d better use it yourself." an Mingyuan shook his head. "Although the red divine fruit is precious, one person can only use one. No matter how much I have, it''s no use. It''s better to divide one of you, so you can also get more benefits in this hot and yellow territory." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Their state is not weak. As long as they take red fruit, they can obviously improve their state. At that time, even if he is not with them, there will be no problem. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng didn''t let an Mingyuan and Ling Xiang refuse at all, and directly stuffed the Red God fruit into their hands. He himself ate a red fruit directly and put the other red fruit directly into the storage ring. Then he sat cross legged and began to practice. They saw Chen Shaofeng''s appearance and looked at each other helplessly. Only then did they also eat the red divine fruit and practice. The reason why the red divine fruit is precious is that it can make the martial arts maker of the chemical realm break through a heavy sky without limit. But what Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of was that when he came to him, it was not the case at all. When the energy transformed by the Red God fruit flowed into his body, it had no other effect and disappeared directly. Chen Shaofeng checked his body with his spiritual knowledge. It was obvious that he needed too much energy. The energy of a red divine fruit was not enough to break through. He had no choice but to put fruit in his mouth again. It took three in a row to reach the edge of breakthrough. "Break it." Chen Shaofeng shouted in his heart. Boom.. Chen Shaofeng''s whole body suddenly shook, and the originally weak breath suddenly became incomparably huge. The damaged meridians were restored in an instant because of the continuous impact on the realm. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng finally made a breakthrough, from the original creation of the first heaven to the creation of the second heaven, and his strength has increased a lot. However, if he wants to really give full play to the strength of the creation of the second heaven, it will take a long time to consolidate. Only in this way can he really enter the realm of the creation of the second heaven. So despite the breakthrough, Chen Shaofeng didn''t get up directly, but continued to practice. Anyway, the time here is out of proportion to the time outside. If you can practice for a while, you can practice more for a while. What''s more, it doesn''t take much time to consolidate your accomplishments. While Chen Shaofeng was consolidating his cultivation, there were two roars around him. At this moment, an Mingyuan and Ling Xiang have all broken through the existing realm and reached a new realm. Before long, they consolidated their cultivation and woke up. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng has completely become the consolidation of cultivation and really reached the double heaven of creation and chemistry. Although it was only the double heaven of creation and transformation, the breath emitted by his body surprised an Mingyuan and them. He was shocked and said, "it''s just a small breakthrough. He has become more terrible." They suddenly found that in front of Chen Shaofeng, they didn''t dare to claim to be a genius. Only people like Chen Shaofeng can be a genius. Chen Shaofeng looked at their faces and knew what they were thinking. He didn''t care much. Instead, he asked, "where are you going next?" "We don''t know. Let''s go step by step." an Mingyuan shook his head and said. Ling Xiang also shook her head and said that she thought the same as an Mingyuan. Let''s take a step and see. "In that case, let''s separate here. I have to find a few people. See you later." With that, Chen Shaofeng''s body rose directly into the sky, and then disappeared in place. He broke through the realm, and his speed was fast. With an Mingyuan''s eyesight, they couldn''t see his movements. Yanhuang territory is not small, but it is not big. He believes that he should be able to find Du Ping''an quickly at his own speed. Chapter 921 Indeed, Chen Shaofeng''s idea is good. However, they still need a lot of time to find Du Ping''an at once, and he can''t spend his time on these, so he stopped after looking for a while. After all, the most important thing for him is to find some natural materials, earth treasures, or other things. Yanhuang territory was originally a treasure land. The zongmen opened here to improve the strength of their disciples. Of course, appropriate competition is necessary. As long as they don''t make big things, they won''t take care of them. When Chen Shaofeng fell into a mountain range, he immediately found that the mountain range here was extraordinary and overflowing with aura. The upper wall of the mountain range was swirling with golden Qi. The Qi was very powerful and didn''t seem to be emitted by ordinary treasures at all. There should be some treasure to be born. Everything in the Yanhuang territory is naturally Yanhuang sect, and some are bred by the Yanhuang territory itself, and the present treasure is bred by the Yanhuang territory itself. Roar.. Before Chen Shaofeng came to the mountain, he heard the roar of many monsters and spirits. Today''s Yanhuang territory is a very normal small world, in which the food chain is also bred, and there are many monsters and spirit beasts. For thousands of years outside, there are tens of thousands of years inside. In such years, the Yanhuang realm has already become a small world, and the creatures inside are even more powerful. Just like the flying giant Jiao Chen Shaofeng met before, it is one of them. At this time, hearing so many roars under the mountain, Chen Shaofeng knew that he saw not only the abnormality of the mountain, but also the abnormality of the mountain. I''m afraid the fight will be very fierce at that time. Before long, Chen Shaofeng rushed to the mountains. Before he fell, he saw people rushing over. "Ha ha, a treasure was born. I Du Ping''an was right." As soon as Chen Shaofeng landed, he heard Du Ping''an''s hearty laughter. "You''re the most accurate. There''s only one treasure. I think how you can win it." Yang ChenLin said reluctantly. "Anyway, the three of us come here together. If others want to compete again, they have to weigh their weight." At this time, the person who spoke was a person Chen Shaofeng didn''t know, but he was relieved to see that he had such a good relationship with Du Ping''an. "The treasure is mine. No one can take it. I''ll kill whoever dares to rob it." Before Du Ping''an fell to the ground, he heard a cold hum. This person is no other than Luo Tianfeng. Seeing the power emanating from him made Du Ping''an angry, but when he felt the energy on him, he had to hibernate. Only Du Ping''an said gloomily, "Luo Tianfeng, you are just the defeated general of my eldest brother. You dare to be arrogant in front of us." Luo Tianfeng stared at Du Ping''an in front of him with burning eyes. He was very angry. Losing to Chen Shaofeng in the place of trial was a disgrace to him in his life. Now Du Ping''an mentioned the old story again. How can he not be angry? But now that he has reached the important day of life and death, naturally he will not care about a small Du Ping''an. The disciple who came with him sneered: "Du Ping''an, if your eldest brother dares to come out, I guarantee that he will not live for a quarter of an hour." Hearing his words, Du Ping''an immediately said angrily, "I want to see what you can say." With that, Du Ping''an''s body rushed over immediately. His palms opened and closed with great momentum. The seemingly simple palm contained the Tao meaning of no Yan Jian and poverty, and the power of will suddenly showed up. "You just want to hit me like this. It''s beyond your strength." At this time, he was named Shitian. He was the 10th disciple of the inner sect. He was powerful and was an expert of the nine heaven of creation. Now I follow Maple falling from the sky because Maple falling from the sky has broken through the relationship between life and death. In addition, luotianfeng took refuge in him with the inner door elder as his backer. So he has the right to despise Du Ping''an. This made Du Ping An angry. "You''ll soon know whether you overestimate yourself." Du Ping''an''s attack did not stop. He knew that the other party was strong, and he didn''t care. The white light rushed out of his body, and the strong momentum rushed out one wave after another, which was very terrible. Shi Tian didn''t expect Du Ping''an to be so powerful. However, he was not a vegetarian and also struck a slap. Between the palms, the light suddenly appears, and the strong breath flows out continuously. And Du Ping''an''s palm immediately bombarded. Touch.. The two figures were shaken back by each other for several steps. Both Du Ping''an and Shi Tian are very confident in their strength. Today, Du Ping''an is a warrior who has created an eight fold heaven. He has great combat power. Fighting against two fold heaven is a very simple thing, so he is very confident that he can''t defeat him with his own strength. Similarly, Shi Tian on the opposite side also believes that he can defeat Du Ping''an with his strength of creating jiuchongtian. But after a battle, they could not bear anyone, which made them angry. "I do have some strength. In that case, I won''t hide my clumsiness anymore." Shi Tian sneered and started to work in an all-round way. "What if I don''t hide my clumsiness anymore? Do you think you will be my opponent?" Du Ping''an didn''t retreat back. The light in his hand was very bright, and the fire red light spread all over his palm in an instant. "Huoyun hand." Although it is just an ordinary yellow level martial art, today''s huoyun hand is not the original huoyun hand, not only because his strength has been increased. He also perfected huoyunshou during the cultivation of Yanhuang sect. Today''s huoyun hand seems to be yellow level martial arts, but it is not much different from the general Xuan level martial arts. As soon as huoyun''s hand came out, Shi Tian''s body immediately shook. Of course, he hasn''t used his martial arts, and naturally he won''t be attacked by huoyun''s hand. His body method and martial arts are directly launched immediately. Before huoyun''s hand falls, his body disappears in place. When his body rushed back again, huoyun''s hand had disappeared. At the same time, a long sword appeared in his hand and a sword was immediately split out. A sword mark fell on Du Ping''an. Du Ping''an was unwilling to be outdone, and a long sword appeared in his hand in an instant. When he was about to resist those sword marks one by one. The body rushed out directly and immediately intersected with Shitian. As soon as the war began, they fought from the mountains to the sky and from the sky to the ground. Every battle would destroy a forest. Fortunately, there are many forests here and they will grow again, but it is obviously impossible to decide the outcome of such a battle at the first time. Chapter 922 "Luotianfeng, Shitian and Zhibao haven''t appeared yet. If you want to fight, we will accompany you to the end." At this time, Yang ChenLin''s momentum soared. He had reached the Ninth Heaven of creation, and now he has broken through to the heaven of life and death. His strength is not under the falling maple. So he was full of confidence at this time, and didn''t pay attention to Luo Tianfeng and others at all. Shi Tian''s face was very ugly at this time. Although he was in the realm of nine heaven of fortune, he actually had no power to fight in front of Yang ChenLin in the realm of life and death. So when Yang ChenLin appeared in the center of their battle, he was very unwilling to return to his attack. "Yang ChenLin, I didn''t expect you to reach this state, but I won''t give you this treasure." Luo Tianfeng said coldly. "The treasure will only be ours. You can''t touch it." Du Ping''an said without showing weakness. "Hum, whose it is will be known soon." At this time, the light on the mountain becomes stronger. If there is no accident, the treasure will be born soon. However, at this time, we don''t know what this treasure land is. Although there are many natural materials and earth treasures here, it is obvious that what can be called the treasure is not just ordinary natural materials and earth treasures, but a kind of existence against the sky. This may be the strongest Tiancai and Dibao in the hot and yellow world, so everyone wants this powerful existence. Just, if you want to get it, how can you do it so easily? When the light was in full bloom, an extremely strong smell was continuously released. It was a kind of medicine fragrance, a very special medicine fragrance. When everyone felt the fragrance of medicine, they all rushed towards the mountains below. Besides, when Chen Shaofeng felt the smell of the medicine, he hurried to look for it. As he kept getting closer to the place where the medicine fragrance was distributed, he felt the yuan power in his body constantly surging up. Even if he didn''t practice, his accomplishments were constantly increasing. "What a powerful medicine." Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the treasure was so extraordinary. The medicine fragrance could improve his cultivation. If he dug out the treasure and took it, wouldn''t he be able to break through it all at once? Thinking of this, he quickened his pace. Fortunately, he first found the treasure, otherwise, once he was captured and boarded by others, he would be really finished. Zhibao is located at the top of the mountain. When Chen Shaofeng appeared here, he found a tiny but colorful flower blooming here. Although it is small, its flower has many petals. I believe that simply taking one petal will be of great benefit to the cultivation of martial artists. However, he didn''t know what the flower was in front of him, so he didn''t dare to pick it rashly. However, one person knows that it is the spirit of mountain and sea space, Xiaohai. He also knew the previous fairy medicine. He should also know the colorful flowers in front of him this time. He preached to Xiaohai: "Xiaohai, do you know what this flower is?" "You''re lucky. You found another treasure, and it''s no worse than the fairy medicine you got in the sky, and even better than its effect." Xiaohai said helplessly. "What kind of medicine is that?" Chen Shaofeng said reluctantly. "This is a top-level elixir for improving cultivation. It is specially suitable for creating the realm. Even the realm of life and death has a certain effect." "As for why he is a treasure, it is because he can not only directly increase the cultivation of martial artists, but also have no worries at home." "This hot and yellow land is really amazing. Before, there was red divine fruit, and now there are colorful Liuyun flowers. I believe there must be other good babies. You can''t give up and look for more. It''s best if you can transplant them directly into mountain and sea space." Xiao Hai burst into laughter. "How should I pick it?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "It''s best to transplant all the roots and flowers, otherwise it will wither in an instant. In that case, its efficacy will be greatly reduced." xiaohaidao. "Well, I''ll try." With that, Chen Shaofeng came to the edge of the colorful Liuyun flower. Just when he wanted to dig it, a sword Qi rushed towards him. Who is Chen Shaofeng? He naturally felt the crisis at the first time, so he quickly turned around. An air shield appeared directly in front of the right hand, which blocked the sword Qi. At this time, several figures appeared here at the same time. "Chen Shaofeng, put down the treasure. It belongs to me." Luo Tianfeng said in a deep voice. "Falling maple." Chen Shaofeng''s face became very ugly. He could see that the strength of luotianfeng became stronger at this time, and there was a faint feeling of life and death. Of course, when Chen Shaofeng was on the ninth floor of tianwu, he wouldn''t be afraid of the martial artist who lives and dies, so he wouldn''t be afraid of the falling Tianfeng in front of him. Moreover, he has felt Du Ping''an''s breath, and there is nothing to worry about. Sure enough, before long, two figures appeared here. Yang ChenLin said directly, "falling maple, you want to get the treasure, dream." Yang ChenLin, who is also a heaven of life and death, is naturally not afraid of luotianfeng, and he has not even paid attention to him at all. After he arrived here, he came directly to Chen Shaofeng and pointed his long gun at Luo Tianfeng. "Yang ChenLin, if you want to fight, it''s convenient for you to fight." Luo Tianfeng said coldly. Naturally, he would not show weakness, and his body rushed directly over. Yang ChenLin said to Chen Shaofeng, "Shaofeng, go pick the treasure and I''ll stop him." With that, he shot directly, and the yuan force in his body surged continuously. A light immediately appeared on his arms, overflowing with light, and spread directly towards the long gun in his hand. At the same time, his body turned into a light and rushed to the landing maple. "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Luo Tianfeng naturally made every effort at this time. His body also turned into a light and fought fiercely with Yang ChenLin in the air. On the other side, Du Ping''an and Shi Tian were still fighting. For a moment, there was a trace of battle on the scene. Chen Shaofeng also knew that this was the best time. He came to the edge of colorful Liuyun flower and was preparing to dig it up and plant it in the mountain and sea space. He really wants to do this, but the reality does not allow him to do so. He hasn''t waited for him to do it yet. Another figure appeared in front of him and rushed directly at him. "Chen Shaofeng, take your life." At this time, a figure rushed over directly, and Chen Shaofeng was shrouded in the powerful momentum in an instant. Before Chen Shaofeng could react, the man was exposed and killed wantonly. It was obvious that he came to kill him, not for this treasure. Chapter 923 As soon as he saw this man, Chen Shaofeng knew that he was not for the treasure. Because the eye man is no one else. It is Lu Tongwei, Lu Buwei''s brother, whom he killed at the beginning. Lu Tongwei was also heard by Chen Shaofeng at the inner door later, so he naturally knew him. As for Lu Tongwei, it is normal to know Chen Shaofeng. After all, he is the murderer of his brother Lu Buwei. How can he not know him? How can I get revenge if I don''t know? "If you want to kill me, you have to have this ability." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about Lu Tongwei at all. No matter how strong Lu Tongwei is, he is just a martial artist of nine heaven, and naturally there is nothing to be afraid of. Lu Tong was not angry after hearing his words. His body rushed over directly and fought with Chen Shaofeng. The two lights kept colliding in the air, and no one could do anything. The sword Qi and fist in his hand were constantly released, and bursts of energy traces erupted in the air. At this time, the yuan force in Chen Shaofeng''s body circulated crazily. At the same time, Xing Tianzhi''s force and hegemonic force operated at the same time. With the help of the power of Dapeng, the body that was still in the air immediately turned into a light and rushed directly to Lutong. Touch.. Chen Shaofeng hit Lu Tongwei''s body with his fist, and Lu Tongwei''s body immediately flew out like a shell. Of course, Chen Shaofeng won''t stop so soon. His speed once again increased to extreme speed. He directly arrived at the place where Lutong flew out, and his fist bombarded out again. Boom.. The energy took the domineering martial power and beat Lu Tong out again. However, Lu Tong is worthy of being a martial artist of the Ninth Heaven of fortune. He is still very strong. Although he has been beaten by Chen Shaofeng for so long, there are no scars on his body. This is not just because his robe is well protected against the impact of some forces. Moreover, because of his strong strength, he can''t cause due damage to him until he doesn''t use martial arts. Chen Shaofeng knows this very well. It is precisely because of this that Chen Shaofeng did not really exert his real strength. "Cover the sky." When Lu Tong flew out again for his body, Chen Shaofeng''s five layer covering hand immediately hit him directly. Although it''s only the fifth floor, it''s very amazing with his realm of creating and transforming the double heaven. When the sky covering hand fell, the sky began to change color. The extremely terrible momentum pressed all the people under this space. Not only Lu Tong himself, but also Du Ping''an, Yang ChenLin and their four bodies began to become heavy. In particular, the two warriors of the realm of life and death were directly suppressed, and they could not give full play to the real strength of the realm of life and death. From this point, we can see that the strength of the sky covering hand and the strength of Chen Shaofeng are not comparable to other martial arts. Of course, due to the relationship between Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an and Yang ChenLin, he naturally calmed down the pressure on them. This puts them in an absolutely powerful position. Touch.. The two bodies were immediately knocked out by the two of them. Their bodies directly hit the mountain like shells and immediately hit a deep pit. Of course, Du Ping''an and Yang ChenLin will not make them feel so good. They also know that the strength of the other two is very strong. Such an attack can''t hurt them much. At present, they rushed directly towards the deep pit and planned to give them a hard blow. However, neither Shi Tian nor Luo Tianfeng was such a simple figure. Before they arrived here, they rushed out again and fought fiercely with Du Ping''an. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s covering hand fell towards Lu Tongwei. Seeing that the hand covering the sky was about to fall, Lu Tongwei finally stopped hiding his strength. Boom.. The momentum of the double heaven of life and death broke out in an all-round way, which made Chen Shaofeng''s face become very ugly immediately. Although he already knew that today''s Lu Tongwei is not only as simple as the nine heaven of creation. After all, even the fallen Maple has reached the heaven of life and death. As the existence of the top ten of the inner door, will he be under them. But he never thought that he had broken through two realms in a row, from the original nine heaven of creation to the double heaven of life and death. Although the strength of the double heaven of life and death is different from that of the single heaven of life and death, its strength has undergone earth shaking changes. Even Chen Shaofeng, who is in the double heaven of nature, dare not say that he will kill him. Naturally, the sky covering hand just played by Chen Shaofeng is also a white fight. The momentum under such strength can not be compared with the five layer sky covering hand. After all, with the higher level, it becomes more and more difficult to fight beyond the level. Now Chen Shaofeng has created a double heaven, but it is really difficult for the martial arts to really defeat the double heaven of life and death. But without fighting, he also wants to try his current strength. After all, in addition to his own realm, his martial arts are also very powerful. Just then, the purple dragon gun appeared in his hand again, powerful and furious. With the flash of a purple awn, the powerful gun awn rushed out in an instant, which was extremely terrible. Lu Tongwei doesn''t care about this. He has reached the dual heaven of life and death. His every move is powerful. Just a simple punch can make this space turbulent. The sound of breaking the air clearly came out. When Chen Shaofeng stabbed with a long gun, he was unwilling to show weakness, and his fist bombarded out at the first time. Boom.. The attack of the two men had an impact again, and the powerful energy continued to burst out, shaking the whole sky. The purple light and the green energy of Lu Tong had a strong impact, and the power of the explosion was earth shaking. It seems that the whole space in the hot and yellow world began to shake. Of course, this is just their illusion. The Yanhuang realm is left over from ancient times. The level is very high. It is like a small world. Chen Shaofeng can''t shake the Yanhuang realm because they only have the combat power around the life and death realm. Don''t say it''s them. No matter how strong they exist, there is no problem in fighting in Yanhuang territory. The strength of Yanhuang territory is not comparable to them at all. What''s more, since ancient times, the Yanhuang territory has not been damaged, and it is naturally impossible to collapse so simply. Therefore, no matter Chen Shaofeng or Lu Tongwei''s attack has not weakened at all, and the powerful energy erupts one wave after another. Not only them, but also Du Ping''an and others nearby fought very fiercely. They fought from the sky to the ground and from the ground to the sky. The energy was wanton and the impact force broke out continuously. Many mountains were directly destroyed, and the powerful energy was terrible. At this time, the purple light on Chen Shaofeng appeared again. Chapter 924 "Meteors catch the moon." The Zidi Ba gun formula was immediately used, and the extremely fast speed rushed towards Lu Tongwei in an instant. Before, Chen Shaofeng used meteors to catch the moon many times in front of others, but it was the first time in front of Lu Tongwei, so Lu Tongwei didn''t expect that the speed of this shot was so fast that he had stabbed him in the body in an instant. Purple energy immediately emerged into his body. Lu Tong also clearly felt that the purple energy was not simple. He immediately used his yuan force to try his best to force the purple energy out of his body. However, the purple energy is the energy generated by practicing the purple emperor Ba gun formula. How could it be so simple to expel, so it was immediately destroyed in Lutong. "It''s beautiful to want to destroy my body." After all, Lu Tongwei is a warrior of the dual heaven of life and death. Although purple energy can destroy various organs in his body, after reaching the realm of life and death, as long as it is not a large-scale destruction, the warrior of the realm of life and death may slowly recover. In other words, Chen Shaofeng''s invincible purple energy has little effect on the martial arts in the realm of life and death. This is also the real reason why Chen Shaofeng couldn''t hurt Ren Qian, the Taoist patriarch that day. This makes Chen Shaofeng''s face extremely ugly at this time. His body kept flashing. While releasing the attack, he also had to resist Lu Tongwei''s attack. At this time, Lu Tongwei had not even released a martial art, which made Chen Shaofeng very concerned. Even if he didn''t release his martial arts, he is so powerful. What about waiting until he releases his real martial arts? As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s idea came, Lu Tongwei laughed and said, "you have released your martial arts skills. It''s my turn." "Fierce burning sword engine." Suddenly, the sky was full of fire. Lu Tongwei''s long gun rushed into the sky and burst out in an instant. The fire red light covered the whole sky, and the huge sword burning fire was directly cut off in the air. It''s powerful. The place where the sword engine passes is a sea of fire. It''s much more powerful than the fulyan sword engine released by Chen Shaofeng. He deserves to be a martial artist with the dual nature of life and death. He is really not generally powerful. Of course, Chen Shaofeng can''t sit here and wait to die. Knowing the strength of the fierce burning sword, he naturally won''t attack the other''s strength with his own weakness. The golden light on him rushed out immediately. "Six layers cover the sky." The overwhelming golden palm print appeared in the sky, covering all the original fire red light in an instant. When the Fulian sword engine was cut off, the sky covering hand also fell down. Boom, boom.. Repeated attacks continued to fall on the violent fire sword engine, and the powerful power and energy on the violent fire sword engine exploded violently. The power generated by the explosion even continuously impacted around, and instantly moved the forest in front of us to the ground. At the same time, the four Du Ping''an who were fighting had to stop because of the war between Chen Shaofeng and them. However, none of them let anyone go to get the colorful Liuyun flower, and both sides are still deadlocked there. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng had no expression, and the golden palm print still kept falling on Lu Tongwei. Without the obstruction of the fulyan sword engine, Lu Tongwei was not the opponent of the sky covering hand at all. His powerful power made his arms numb, and even his legs and feet began to be clumsy. But this does not affect Chen Shaofeng''s attack. He will not let Lu Tong go so easily because he wants to kill him. The meteor catches the moon again. As the purple awn flashed away, Lu Tongwei''s body was attacked by the purple dragon gun again. The purple energy continued to destroy all organs in the body. But no matter how he destroyed it, before long, those organs were intact, which made Chen Shaofeng''s face gloomy again. He knew that if such a thing continued, it would be extremely unfavorable to him. You know, Lu Tongwei''s strength is very strong. If he doesn''t have an effective attack method, it''s very difficult to defeat him. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng can only fully develop the three willpower. No matter which kind of willpower has been transported to the extreme. As long as Chen Shaofeng can completely attack the past, its power is certainly not weak. But it is not so simple to really attack Lu Tongwei. The sky covering hand fell again, and the golden palm print appeared in the air. In response, Lu Tong sneered and said, "it''s useless. In my opinion, your attacks are useless." After that, Lu Tongwei seemed to verify his words. His body kept moving, avoiding Chen Shaofeng''s attack again and again. The yuan power in Chen Shaofeng''s body is constantly consumed, but there are few attacks that can hit him. "Heavenly Sword." At this time, Lu Tong released his strongest warrior Tianjian. The sky sword was like a huge sword, rising into the sky. The sword Qi was like a rainbow, and cut down on Chen Shaofeng in an instant. At this time, it is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to sit here and wait for death. He knows that the time is coming, and the yuan force in his body flows wildly. The purple emperor''s gun formula was also fully released, and a purple light rose into the sky, shocking all the people present. The terrible smell was shocking. After feeling the terrible smell, Lu Tongwei''s face changed greatly. "I can''t let his attack go, or I''ll have to die." Originally, he wanted to accumulate power. He didn''t let Tianjian continue to accumulate energy. In an instant, he cut off Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s attack was ready. With the direct stabbing of the long gun, a purple light column came out with it. The light column was very thick and destroyed his heavenly sword in an instant. Seeing that his heavenly sword was destroyed, Lu Tongwei immediately knew that things were bad, so he ran away. But at such a speed of the purple beam, could he escape? Boom.. The purple light directly hit Lu Tongwei. Lu Tongwei''s whole body was shrouded in the light column. Before they could recover, Lu Tongwei on the other side reacted. "It''s impossible to want to kill me." Boom.. Lu Tong wanted to push out the purple light column because of his momentum. But the energy of the purple light column is not that he can resist. Although his strength is strong, he still can''t escape in front of the purple light column. The purple light column directly pierced Lu Tongwei''s body. Lu Tong''s eyes were wide open and his face was unwilling. He didn''t think that a martial artist with life and death would die here. He was unwilling. But what''s the use of being unwilling? For Chen Shaofeng, his death is not a pity. He will kill anyone who wants to kill him. After all, he can''t wait for others to kill him without fighting back. Chapter 925 As soon as the battle on Chen Shaofeng''s side was over, Luo Tianfeng knew that things were wrong. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng really dared to kill in Yanhuang. Their strength was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. So they don''t dare to fight at all, let alone get the colorful floating clouds. It''s impossible to save their lives. Of course, with Du Ping''an''s strength, it''s not easy to fight with Luo Tianfeng and Shi Tian. Naturally, it can''t stop them from leaving. For them, if they want to leave here, even Chen Shaofeng wants to stop it, let alone Du Ping''an and Yang ChenLin. When Chen Shaofeng came, it was too late. "I''m really unwilling to be run away by them." Du Ping''an said with great regret. "Their strength is not weak. It was originally a very difficult thing to stop them from escaping." Yang ChenLin had thought that luotianfeng might escape, so he didn''t go after him. "It''s just that now, brother, if you kill Lu Tongwei and Luo Tianfeng, will they go to the inner door elders to chew their tongue?" Du Ping''an asked with some worry. "You don''t have to worry about this. With our strength, our strength will increase a lot when we leave the Yanhuang territory. Zongmen can''t shoot a genius for a dead man." "What''s more, I killed Lu Tong in the realm of double heaven. How can those elders believe such absurd things?" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. For him, a low state is both an advantage and a slight potential, but generally speaking, the advantage is greater than a slight potential, which is why Chen Shaofeng was despised by a group of inner door elders when he started, and he didn''t report and abandon himself. "That''s what you say, but be careful of Lu Tongwei''s master. His disciples are killed. As an inner sect elder, he will not give up like this." Yang ChenLin said with worry in his heart. "This really needs attention." Du Ping''an''s eyebrows frowned at this time. "If I can''t, I''ll let my master come forward." As soon as Du Ping''an said this, Yang ChenLin also said, "I''ll tell my master, too." "These things are not what we have to worry about now. Now our most important thing is to take off the colorful Liuyun flower, and the three of us first refine a petal." With that, Chen Shaofeng went directly to the colorful Liuyun flower, dug up the whole colorful Liuyun flower according to the method taught by Xiaohai, and then directly entered the mountain and sea space to pick and plant it there. "Come with me into the mountain and sea space to refine." Then, with a light wrapped around them, the figure of the three disappeared in front of them. In the mountain and sea space, Chen Shaofeng first picked and planted colorful Liuyun flowers here, and then fed him. Then he picked three petals from them and gave them one. For colorful Liuyun flower, too much refining has an impact on the realm. What''s more, they are obviously just promoted. So Chen Shaofeng asked them to consolidate their accomplishments before taking them. For Chen Shaofeng himself, he had already consolidated his existing cultivation, and then he swallowed a petal directly. The entrance of the petals sent out a faint fragrance, and then a huge mass of energy wantonly rose in his body. Chen Shaofeng quickly began to refine the energy. The energy of the colorful Liuyun flower is really terrible. Chen Shaofeng absorbed it for more than ten days to refine it completely. Then, with the help of colorful liuyunhua, Chen Shaofeng smoothly promoted to the realm of the triple heaven of creation and chemistry. Compared with the previous strength, earth shaking changes have taken place. After Chen Shaofeng''s refining, Du Ping''an also successfully refined. Du Ping''an directly broke through the nine heaven of creation. As for Yang ChenLin, he has not broken through. After all, he has reached the one heaven of life and death. It is not so simple to go further. Then, the three left the mountain and sea space. As for other colorful cloud flowers, Chen Shaofeng plans to use them for some other friends. After all, the assessment of core disciples will be carried out soon. If you can increase your strength, you can increase your strength. After leaving the mountain and sea space, Chen Shaofeng asked, "Ping An, ChenLin, have you met anyone else before?" "No." Du Ping''an shook his head and said. "We should find them as soon as possible. I don''t trust their two women. We should know that many of these internal disciples are our enemies. If they encounter luotianfeng and others, it will be bad." Chen Shaofeng said hurriedly. Du Ping''an nodded and left the mountain with Chen Shaofeng. Hundreds of miles away from this mountain range, two figures are shuttling through the forest. Behind them were three young men. They chased and laughed and said, "Lin Ruoshan, you can''t escape the Qin heart. Hand over the purple tears spring as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame us for destroying the flowers." "We got the purple tear spring. Why should we give it to you?" Qin Xin said coldly as they ran. "Tiancai and Dibao can only be obtained by those who have strength. With your insignificant strength, you two don''t deserve to have purple tears spring." Yi Lang shouted loudly. The remaining two are Murong Bai and Liu Mufeng. They all have enemies with Chen Shaofeng. No wonder they will find Qinxin their trouble. Obviously, they have obtained some natural materials and earth treasures during this period, which has made earth shaking changes in their strength. Everyone has the strength of the nine heaven of creation. They can''t be compared only with the piano heart of the seven or eight heaven of creation. So they had to escape. No one thought that they would not let them go and keep chasing them. Especially when Liu Mufeng first entered the Yanhuang territory, he was met by Chen Shaofeng. If he hadn''t been fated, he would have been killed by Chen Shaofeng. At the thought of this, he was angry, so after seeing Qin Xin and them, he couldn''t let them go. When Yi Lang had no action, he began to rush directly, and a light was immediately emitted from Zhenling''s evil eyes. The energy of the light is very powerful. Once they hit, the consequences would be unimaginable. Qin Xin rushed to the side and was not hit by the light. But because of this, their pace of progress slowed down, which made Liu Mufeng quickly speed up. The two sides were not far apart, so when Qin Xin and Liu Mufeng were blocked, they immediately appeared in front of them. Looking at the two women in front of them, although it was amazing, they didn''t need anything else as long as they had purple tears spring. This purple tear spring also has the effect of improving willpower. Naturally, they can''t give up. This has a great effect on their own strength, which is why they want to try to get their hands. Chapter 926 "If you want to get purple tears, don''t think about it." Qin Xin and Lin Ruoshan stood there, not moved by the momentum of the three of them. The two people showed different breath. The momentum of Qin Xin was relatively soft. However, Lin Ruoshan cultivated the martial arts of extremely ice attribute, and he had a very chilling feeling. However, their momentum is of no use to the three opposite Liu Mufeng. It''s because their strength is too weak. "Since you don''t dare to hand it in, no wonder we beat the flowers with our hands." Speaking of this, Liu Mufeng and the three attacked Qin Xin together. They were very confident in their own strength, so they didn''t use martial arts. Everyone hit a fist. The fist was very powerful and powerful. Under one fist, the sound of breaking the air sounded one after another. Seeing their fists attacking, Qin Xin''s face changed. Their body skills and martial arts were immediately used to avoid their attack. The fist directly hit the big tree behind them, and the big tree was smashed. The huge trees fell down, stirring up a layer of ash. Without further hesitation, Qin Xin left here and ran deeper into the forest. "It''s no use. You can''t run out of our palms." Liu Mufeng shouted loudly. "Murong Bai, Liu Mufeng, Yi Lang, wait. Shaofeng, they won''t let you go." Qin Xin shouted as she ran. "Chen Shaofeng is afraid that he can''t protect himself at the moment. In order to kill him, Luo Tianfeng has been looking for him. With his strength of life and death, what''s the use of Chen Shaofeng even if he is strong?" Murong Bai laughed. "So you''d better hand over the purple tears spring, otherwise, don''t blame us for really destroying flowers." As they spoke, Liu Mufeng caught up with Qin Xin and Lin Ruoshan again. This time they learned to be smart and surrounded them directly in an open space, which gave them no chance to use trees as a cover. Qin Xin said coldly, "I won''t give it to you. If you die, unless I die." Qin Xin''s palm stretched out, and a faint light appeared between his palms. "Catkins hand." The seemingly soft and weak piano heart is also very powerful. After all, it is a demon genius, and its strength can not be underestimated. When the catkins were shot out, Lin Ruoshan was not idle, and the long sword in his hand was cut out immediately. "Extreme Ice sword chop." Similarly, her sword is powerful. Even if several people opposite are attacked by these two attacks, they will lose their skin if they don''t die. However, who they are, also known as evil geniuses, is not comparable to today''s Qin heart. Liu Mufeng immediately used the true spirit and evil eyes. As for Yi Lang and Murong Bai, they hit several attacks at once, and all of them flew out of the Qin heart. Because of this, Qin Xin didn''t hurt them at all. This made Qin Xin feel cold. Indeed, they were both evil geniuses. The other side was a whole realm better than their Lord. It was really difficult to fight. Just as they covered their faces, they were already hurt. In addition, the three of them work together and are surrounded by them. It''s really hard to eat and fly at the moment. "Do we really want to lose here?" Qin Xin''s two women became very complicated at the moment. At this time, Liu Mufeng said, "don''t consume our, take it out quickly, otherwise, we''ll do it directly." As they spoke, the three approached the two women in Qinxin. Just when they wanted to rob, a sword fell from the sky and attacked directly. The three are worthy of the martial arts of the nine heaven of fortune. They have very strong spiritual awareness and perception ability. Only in this way can they avoid this attack. Liu Mufeng looked at the sky and said in one voice, "who is it? What kind of hero can you come out and attack secretly?" "Liu Mufeng, are you itchy again? You didn''t kill you before. You dare to join hands with Murong Bai and Yi Lang to rob Qin Xin''s treasures. What a pity." Just then, three figures fell from the sky. They were none other than Chen Shaofeng, Du Ping''an and Yang ChenLin. "Chen Shaofeng is you." Liu Mufeng''s face became very ugly. "If you don''t want to rob, we will complete you and hand over all your things. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being cruel." Chen Shaofeng gave them what Liu Mufeng had said. Liu Mufeng looked at the three people in front of them and felt their terrible breath. He was shocked, especially Chen Shaofeng and Yang ChenLin. This made their hearts heavy. They knew they couldn''t be good today. They were doomed when they went to play the piano. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t go too far." Liu Mufeng said with a gloomy face. "I''m too much? You''re even more too much. Three big men work together to make the idea of two girls. Since you can do such a thing, why can''t I do it? Don''t talk nonsense and take it out quickly, otherwise you''ll feel better." With that, the momentum of Chen Shaofeng''s three people moved again. Liu Mufeng looked at them. They knew that heroes didn''t suffer immediate losses. As long as they were alive, they could always get back what should be theirs. Then they said, "OK, let''s pay." Then he handed over all the things he got in Yanhuang territory among his storage rings. They just ran away. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng would not let them go. He said directly, "hand over the whole storage ring." "Chen Shaofeng, don''t deceive people too much." Yi Lang said in a deep voice. "You decide whether to pay or not." Chen Shaofeng stood there and didn''t care what they said. "You have seed, this time we recognize the plant, you wait, we won''t just forget it." "Go." Liu Mufeng handed in all the storage rings before he left here. Chen Shaofeng thought they wouldn''t make it, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple, which made it difficult for him to deal with them again. However, he also knew that there would always be a war between them. It was just a matter of being late and early, so he didn''t care about their departure. When they were far away, Du Ping''an asked, "brother, let''s let them go?" "Don''t worry, they can''t run. We''ll meet again soon." Chen Shaofeng smiled mysteriously. Chapter 927 Liu Mufeng and Chen Shaofeng are scared away. Qin Xin and Lin Ruoshan come to Chen Shaofeng and them. Qin Xin thanked: "Shaofeng, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t protect the treasure, and I might even lose my life." "What kind of treasure did you get so that Liu Mufeng would not hesitate to deal with you?" Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. At this time, Qin Xin took out a jade bottle from his storage ring and put it in his palm. Then he said, "that''s it." "What is this?" Du Ping''an asked curiously. "Purple tears spring water." Qin Xin said word by word. Chen Shaofeng suddenly shocked their bodies. They never thought that Qin Xin was so lucky that they even got a treasure like purple tears spring. Purple tears spring water is a very special spring water, which is generally accompanied by Tiancai and Dibao. At the same time, the purple tear spring can only accumulate one drop every ten years. The purple tear spring in such a jade bottle in Qin Xin''s hand can only be accumulated for hundreds of years at least. So it''s impossible for them to get so much purple tears. Qin Xin is so lucky that they can get it. Of course, the reason why there is little purple tear spring is because of its particularity. The function of purple tear spring is to increase the power of willpower. In other words, refining the purple tear spring can further evolve your willpower. Whether it is the realm of creation or the realm of life and death, the greatest guarantee for a warrior is the power of will. The strength of will directly leads to the strength of your own strength. Even if Chen Shaofeng is like this, he has three willpower. In fact, his willpower is very strong. There are geniuses who can master two willpower at the same time, but few people want to master three willpower. Chen Shaofeng is good. If he can greatly enhance the power of these three willpower, his strength can have earth shaking changes. Not to mention, even Chen Shaofeng was moved to hear that it was this kind of purple tear spring. No wonder Liu Mufeng and they would come desperate to seize it. "What a purple tear spring. If it''s really extraordinary, you should put it away quickly. Such a treasure should not be easily displayed in front of people. In case you meet someone with evil intentions, it''s too late to regret by then." Chen Shaofeng kindly reminded. "You saved the purple tear spring. It''s a disaster to keep it all the time. Let''s refine it here," Lin Ruoshan said. Qin Xin nodded and said, "there are a lot of purple tears in the jade bottle. I believe that soon, even if we take them all, there will be a lot of remnants, enough for us to use in the future." "This..." Although Chen Shaofeng wanted the purple tears spring very much, he didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, so he hesitated. As for Du Ping''an and Yang ChenLin, they look at Chen Shaofeng. After all, they were led by Chen Shaofeng. "Take it, or we won''t be at ease." Qin Xin said. Chen Shaofeng thought again and again. Only then did he take over the purple tears spring. They found a place with Qin Xin and closed it directly. As expected, the purple tear spring water is specially used to cultivate willpower. Each kind of willpower needs a drop of purple tear spring water. There is no way. Chen Shaofeng has the cheek to ask Qin Xin for two drops. Fortunately, they have a lot of purple tears, otherwise it would be very difficult for them to take out three people to drip out. While refining three drops of purple tears spring water, Chen Shaofeng''s three willpower has made a major breakthrough. In this way, his own strength can be greatly increased. Although on the surface, it can''t be seen, but in fact, the difference is great. I believe it won''t take long. Chen Shaofeng can use the power of will to crush the general martial artist who lives and dies. After Chen Shaofeng refined the purple tear spring, others also refined it, and their strength has made great progress. Although this progress can not be seen from the surface, no one will underestimate them. After everyone had refined, they left here. Several hours have passed since they entered the Yanhuang territory. If this continues, the time for cultivation in Yanhuang territory will come. Thinking of this, many people began to break through one after another. No matter who will get some natural and local treasures, so everyone can advance to a level. This is also their welfare. Of course, many people don''t get it, or they are robbed directly. There are not many such things. With Chen Shaofeng and them together, Qin Xin and they naturally don''t worry about being robbed again. Liu Mufeng wanted to grab back the purple tears spring several times, but he didn''t expect that there was a strange fear in his heart when he saw Chen Shaofeng, so that he failed every time. In this regard, Liu Mufeng and others will not be reconciled. They have been following Chen Shaofeng and others, and then keep in touch with Luo Tianfeng and others. As long as they are there, Chen Shaofeng and others naturally don''t have to be afraid. I have to say that their luck was very good. Within a day, they really met Luotian maple and Shitian. The two sides hit it off immediately, and Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that the crisis was coming. At this time, they had entered a natural valley. The valley was full of green and there were many heaven and earth treasure materials, especially some rare heaven and earth treasure materials. But it''s also very dangerous here. As soon as they entered the edge of the valley, Chen Shaofeng and them were so bad that they were attacked by several high wind black wolves. These high wind black wolves live in groups and have strong strength. Each has the strength of the five Heaven of creation. Although Chen Shaofeng is not afraid of such strength, after all, not everyone''s strength is very strong. Among them, Qin Xin and them have not reached the realm of nine heaven. So they are weaker than Chen Shaofeng. "Cover the sky." As soon as Chen Shaofeng shot, he was the sky covering hand. As soon as the five layer sky covering hand came out, he killed one of the wind black wolves almost instantly. Although the others are not as fast as the falling wind, they are not slow. They push towards the valley while fighting the black wolves in the high wind. These high wind black wolves are obviously organized and disciplined. Each wave of attack has no lines. Their strength is not strong, but the combat effectiveness is also very shocked. But after all, due to the limitation of strength, there is only a dead end to their attack in the face of Chen Shaofeng. So at the beginning, Chen Shaofeng had no face to push into the natural valley. But soon, the problem came. Chapter 928 The wind black wolf is so disciplined. Naturally, it is impossible to have no leader. Even the wind black wolf has the strength of the five Heaven of creation. What strength does the leader of the wind black wolf have? This makes Chen Shaofeng feel very heavy at this time, and they are not happy to beat these strong wind black wolves. On the contrary, they became very cautious because of the relationship between the wind and the black wolf leader. But even if they were careful, the leader of the fast wind black wolf could find them with his breath. Not long after they stepped into the valley, a dark shadow rushed from the front, and at the same time, it was the boundless killing intention. It was not aimed at one of them, but at everyone present. Before the shadow appeared, they were already worried. The extremely fast speed seemed like a ray of light passing directly in front of them. Chen Shaofeng knew that the reason why the wind black wolf was called the wind black wolf was because of their wind like speed. If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng''s strength before, those stormy black wolves wouldn''t have been killed by them so soon. Roar.. Just as Chen Shaofeng and others were observing the dark shadow, a huge roar came from the front. Before they could react, a dark shadow rushed directly towards them. "Prepare for battle." With Chen Shaofeng''s order, Du Ping''an and his men were immediately ready. They know very well that the shadow in front of them can shuttle back and forth under their eyes, but they can''t catch the trace at all. We can see how powerful the other party''s speed is. You know, the people here are generally the cultivation of the nine heaven of fortune, and two people have the strength of the realm of life and death. In this case, the shadow can still follow like a shadow. I have to say that his strength is really good. When Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues got up, the shadow appeared in front of them. A big black wolf bigger than the black wolf in the strong wind appeared in front of them. The black giant wolf was obviously as big as two or three ordinary high wind black wolves. Its roar shook the ground, and its huge roar made it as powerful as a rainbow. Before Chen Shaofeng and his companions could recover, black energy gathered around his body. Black energy was constantly gathered around his body and concentrated above his body. Therefore, an energy ball flashing like a black gem appeared in front of him and Chen Shaofeng. "Hide." Knowing that the situation was wrong, Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. At the same time, the black gem like energy ball was released at this moment. An extreme light column was immediately emitted from the energy ball. The speed of the light column was very fast and the power was even more powerful. Everything touched by this light column was destroyed in the air, and the terrible energy crossed the sky and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng and them. Boom.. Although Chen Shaofeng and them flash fast, the black gem like energy also bombards them directly. Although they don''t hit them directly, they still suffer a little injury. One by one, they all became disheartened and looked very embarrassed. At this time, the leader of the wind black wolf also began to move. Once it began to run, its speed was not comparable to that of ordinary martial artists. Even Chen Shaofeng could barely compete with his speed only after making the power of Dapeng. When the black wolf leader rushed over, Chen Shaofeng directly caught Du Ping''an. They all mentioned other places one by one. This made the head of the black wolf jump into the air, which made him very angry. Roar.. A huge roar sounded. It was as bright as a torch and looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of it. It was obvious that it was very angry that Chen Shaofeng had destroyed his good deeds. Chen Shaofeng knows that Du Ping''an is not his opponent at all with the speed of the leader of the fast wind black wolf. What''s more, the leader of the fast wind black wolf itself has the strength of life and death. If Chen Shaofeng didn''t come out, he wouldn''t be sure about it. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng said to Du Ping''an: "you hide here and don''t make a sound. I''ll solve the head of the windy black wolf." "Be careful." Qin Xin and Lin Ruoshan care in unison. Just when the words were spoken, the two women looked at each other and felt very embarrassed. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng decisively chose to ignore it. Now is not the time to think about these things. As long as we can successfully solve the head of the high wind black wolf. Although he has great confidence in himself, he has no bottom in his heart when he really waits for the battle. After all, it is a fact that the leader of the wind black wolf is strong. Although he is not afraid, it is really difficult for him to really defeat it or kill it. He can only do his best. Before Chen Shaofeng moves, the head of the black wolf in the wind opposite can''t live. His body rushes directly in front of Chen Shaofeng like a wind. The wind is like a blade, cutting everything in front of him. Many flowers and trees originally grew very well, but now they have been ruthlessly cut down, and the scene is in a mess. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng has no time to care about these, because the head of the black wolf of the high wind attacks him so much, and the blade of the high wind he bears is much stronger than that of other things. Thinking of this, a long sword appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. When the wind blade attacked, the long sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was horizontal in front of him, blocking out these wind blades one by one. So that those wind blades can''t take him at all. That''s what Chen Shaofeng wants. Roar.. Seeing that his attack didn''t work at all, the leader of the black wolf became more angry, and his body immediately hit Chen Shaofeng. Looking at the blind impact of the head of the black wolf, Chen Shaofeng sneered and trembled with his long sword. At the moment, several sword Qi were aroused. The sword Qi overflowed, and countless sword Qi whirled in the space. Before the wind black wolf leader rushed over, those sword Qi rushed directly towards the wind black wolf leader. Roar.. There was only one angry roar from these high wind black wolf leaders to represent their dissatisfaction. Discontent is discontent. At this time, its body is surrounded by sword Qi. Even if it wants to attack Chen Shaofeng, it can''t do it, which makes the head of the black wolf of the wind feel quite oppressed. It is precisely because of this oppression that its killing intention towards Chen Shaofeng has become more intense. If it wasn''t for its strength, it really wanted to kill him directly, so that it could be done. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know that the killing intention of the head of the black wolf of the wind is to kill him, but his strength is there. It''s difficult for the head of the black wolf of the wind to do so. Chapter 929 The attack of the leader of the black wolf of the high wind didn''t work, but gave Chen Shaofeng a chance. The sword Qi in his hand surged and rushed towards the leader of the black wolf of the high wind in an instant. In this regard, the leader of the black wolf of the high wind didn''t hide at all, as if he didn''t pay attention to these sword Qi at all. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about his contempt, because such actions are meaningless. Only the final battle victory is the most important. Although the sword Qi is weak, it can buy him more time, so that he can''t be disturbed when he releases his martial arts. This is his ultimate goal. After all, the speed of the black wolf leader is too fast. If he rashly releases his martial arts, he will certainly become the target of the black wolf leader. Once he is attacked, the blow will be very serious. He can''t let such a thing happen, so he should strive for more time. When the sword Qi was released, the yuan force in Chen Shaofeng''s body kept surging up. In an instant, the momentum was great, and the terrible breath would not be emitted from his body. There was fire everywhere. "Fierce burning sword engine." When he said these four words, a strong smell of fire rushed into the sky. The black wolf leader in the opposite wind just resisted the sword attack, but he also found the situation here and rushed over. Although he was only a monster, his strength was still very strong. Although he did not have human wisdom like the spirit beast, he had already opened his spirit and had his own consciousness. It naturally knew the danger of the attack, so he rushed over. It can''t let the rage sword fall, otherwise he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. This is not what he wants to see. If not even one person is solved, how can we solve the people in Taigong lake? Therefore, the black wolf made a strong move as soon as he made a move, and his body turned into a strong wind, which suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shao vendor, who had been preparing for a long time, also cut out. The huge flame sword was cut down in the air, and the smell of terror filled the whole space. The whole space seemed to be ignited directly, and a very warm atmosphere had filled the air. After the sword engine was cut off, even the fast wind black wolf had to stop his steps, because he found that his speed was greatly limited in the space filled with flame breath. You should know that its speed comes from the power of the wind, and now because of the huge flame breath, there is only flame around, there is no wind, so that its speed has no effect here. In an instant, its speed becomes extremely slow. How can such a speed fight? Naturally, there is only one way to stop. "Dead." The Fulian sword engine directly cuts down and cuts off the head of the black wolf in the wind. Seeing this, the leader of the high wind black wolf will not wait to die. He has a big black awn and a light rushes out, resulting in a fierce conflict with the fulyan sword engine. Boom, boom.. Repeated explosions rang out from it. The huge explosion instantly opened a piece of land, spread the fire, and ignited the surrounding trees in an instant. Of course, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about the trees. The battle continued, and Chen Shaofeng''s whole body rushed over. Touch.. With a heavy blow, the bodies of a wolf and a man kept sliding behind each other for a short distance. If it weren''t for both sides trying to force themselves to stop, their sliding distance would change. "It''s so strong. It''s worthy of being the body of a monster. The body of a monster in the realm of life and death is so hard that it hurts." Chen Shaofeng frowned at the head of the black wolf in front of him. In fact, while he was surprised, the leader of the wind black wolf opposite was also shocked. After all, Chen Shaofeng is human and his body is not strong. But under its attack, Chen Shaofeng could block its attack, which was something it didn''t think of at all. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng would not end his attack like this. With one punch, his body jumped up, glittered and rushed to the sky in an instant. "Cover the sky." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s sky covering hand was finally used. Although it was only a five layer sky covering hand, it had two kinds of willpower and was extremely powerful. The black wolf leader wanted to resist the wind, but soon he found that he could not resist the attack of the sky covering hand with his own strength. The five layer sky covering hand, plus the two kinds of will power that have been promoted, suppresses the head of the wind black wolf. Shua.. The high wind black wolf leader wants to use his speed advantage to avoid this attack. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng sneered. He said coldly, "it''s useless. Your speed is a joke to me." The power of Dapeng broke out in an instant. At this time, Chen Shaofeng seemed to have a pair of red and gold wings behind his body. With the wings unfolded, his body turned into a light in an instant. The sky covering hand fell again. Roar.. The leader of the black wolf shouted endlessly, but it was of no use at all. For him, without the speed advantage, he had only one result left, that is death. Boom.. The sky covering hand fell instantly and directly bombarded the body of the head of the wind black wolf. The head of the black wolf suffered from the strong wind and immediately found a scream. His breath was not as strong as the wind, and his whole body became sick. Although there were no scars on the surface, only Chen Shaofeng knew that he had been seriously injured. If not treated in time, there is only a dead end. But obviously, it has no such plan. For it, it can''t avenge its own ethnic group. It''s more painful to live than to die. In that case, it''s better to fight hard. What''s more, the restoring power of monsters in the life and death realm is much stronger than that of ordinary monsters. After a while, many places have been restored. Then the black wolf leader rushed out again. Of course, he was not very blind this time. A black gem like light was formed from his head. Shua.. The light formed a pillar of light and rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. "I don''t know." For Chen Shaofeng, such an attack had no effect at all. At this time, Chen Shaofeng stood there and didn''t move at all. His body rushed out in an instant. The sky covering hand formed in the palm and directly attacked the light column. Boom.. With a burst of smoke, there was a fierce conflict between the two energies. The rumbling sound kept ringing, and the huge explosion shook the surrounding space into turbulence. In an instant, the grass for miles around was moved to the ground. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed out directly, took back the long sword and changed to a long gun. "Meteors catch the moon." With a flash of purple light, the spear instantly stabbed into the head of the head of the black wolf. Although the leader of the black wolf wanted to resist, he couldn''t fight back at all, because he died directly when his head was broken. So far, the battle came to an end. Chapter 930 After killing the leader of feifeng black wolf, Chen Shaofeng returned to Qin Xin and them. Chen Shaofeng said, "I didn''t expect to meet the monster of life and death at the edge of this valley. I''m afraid the monster inside will be more powerful. Everyone should be prepared." The crowd nodded. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. He walked in slowly with the crowd. However, after a few steps, they met the monster again. Fortunately, the strength of these monsters is not very strong. With the strength of several of them, it is a very simple thing to kill them, which has been solved in almost a short time. "We''re about to enter the valley. Pay attention," Chen Shaofeng reminded. "OK," they said in unison. However, before they entered, a tall figure appeared in front of them. It turned out to be a giant bear, much larger than the head of the wind black wolf, and its palm was the size of one of them. "So... So big." Du Ping''an stared at the giant bear in front of him in a daze. Chen Shaofeng did not expect that there were such monsters here. They had such a big body. What did they take to fight? It clapped their hands and made them disappear. "Everyone pay attention, step back slowly and don''t mess with it, otherwise we will all become meat patties." Although the giant bear has the strength of life and death on the surface, it has inherent conditions with such a tall body. This is the same as human talent. In the same realm, the stronger his talent is, the stronger his combat effectiveness is. This is the truth of the giant bear in front of him. Although everyone has been very careful, the giant bear in front of him is very sensitive. He has been staring at Chen Shaofeng and watching them. They move and the giant bear moves. They didn''t move, neither did the giant bear, which made Chen Shaofeng and others helpless. "If there''s no way, there''s only one war." Yang ChenLin said at this time. "This giant bear is very strong. It''s not comparable to the strong wind black wolf just now. Let''s make a move to ensure that we can kill it at the first time," Chen Shaofeng said to Yang ChenLin. Yang ChenLin nodded and stood up. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much and stood side by side with Yang ChenLin. "Do it." Two figures rushed towards the giant bear immediately. Their speed is very fast. Although they haven''t reached the limit, they are not comparable to ordinary warriors. They rushed towards the giant bear from left to right. But soon they found something wrong. Although the giant bear didn''t do it, it just raised its hands and feet, which brought them great pressure. They dodged, but they just avoided his palm. When they came to the giant bear''s body, they immediately attacked him, and the covering hand bombarded him directly. Touch.. The hand covering the sky fell, but it was of little use at all. The giant bear ate a pain and fell directly on Chen Shaofeng''s body like a harmless person. Chen Shaofeng wanted to resist this brute force, but found that he couldn''t deal with him anyway. Touch.. The body fell heavily on the ground and then hit a deep pit. "So strong." Du Ping''an looked at the giant bear in a daze. He couldn''t help wondering whether such a powerful giant bear could really immerse himself. If not, it would be a disaster for them. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and got up again. At this time, Yang ChenLin had launched an attack. He cut out directly with a big knife, leaving a wound on the giant bear. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng understood it. He knew whether the giant bear in front of him was strong or flesh and blood. Although ordinary attacks could not work for him, it would certainly be useful to attack with spirit tools. However, after Yang ChenLin made this attack, he suddenly found that the wound disappeared in a moment, as if it had not been cut At the same time, when Yang ChenLin was in a daze, a huge palm flew towards him. Yang ChenLin hurriedly wanted to hide, but the speed of his palm was much faster than he thought. Just for a moment, his body immediately came into close contact with a tree behind him. The trees were snapped in an instant. Yang ChenLin''s body also suffered some damage, and there was a trace of blood on his mouth. Here, Chen Shaofeng also launched an attack. The long sword in his hand was full of fire, and the red light turned into an immortal bird and rushed forward. "Fierce burning sword engine." Chen Shaofeng didn''t attack the giant bear''s body with the storm fire sword engine, because he knew very well that the giant bear''s body was very strong, and the storm fire sword engine might not be useful no matter how strong it was. Only by attacking its vulnerable places can it really hurt. The giant bear was everywhere. He looked again and again and thought his arm was the thinnest. Of course, he is thin. For giant bears and humans like Chen Shaofeng, this arm is also as big as one of them. At this time, the huge sword fell in the air and directly cut into the giant bear''s palm. Boom.. Shua.. The blood soared and shot directly into the sky. When the blood fell to the ground, a huge blood field appeared immediately. At the same time, the bear''s paw, which originally grew on the giant bear''s left hand, was cut off by Chen Shaofeng with a sword. The bear''s paw fell to the ground and made a loud noise. The shaking voice made the earth tremble. Roar.. A terrible roar came from the giant bear''s mouth. It opened its mouth wide. With the sound of the cry, a huge sound wave came straight out of his mouth. The sound wave sweeps across, like a huge energy light, turning the soil when it meets the ground, breaking the tree when it meets the tree, breaking the mountain when it meets the mountain. Chen Shaofeng several people stood in place, watched the huge sound wave impact, and quickly soared into the air. However, before they could stabilize their figure, a huge palm fell on them. Touch.. The giant palm fell on Du Ping''an''s body, as if the whole body were to be scattered, and hit a deep pit on the ground. In particular, Qin Xin''s two women are the worst. Their bodies are not strong, and they are in the central position of the palm. Their strength is naturally very strong, so their strength is also the strongest. Even Du Ping''an, who cultivates the body, will feel that their bodies want to fall apart, not to mention them. Now he was in a coma, and the power of the giant bear was so terrible. This is what Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect. Seeing that the two people were injured, Chen Shaofeng and Yang ChenLin didn''t have time to fight. They hurriedly came to Qin Xin in front of them. The previous repetition has been modified and will be synchronized soon Chapter 931 "How are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked with concern. Qin Xin shook her head and said, "I''m fine." Lin Ruoshan also said, "I''m fine, too." "It''s all right. You all stand away, otherwise you will be affected by the battle." Chen Shaofeng said to Du Ping''an, "protect them both." Then he said to Yang ChenLin, "let''s go again." Yang ChenLin didn''t say anything. His body rushed directly towards the giant bear with Chen Shaofeng. However, just because Chen Shaofeng cut off a bear''s paw, the giant bear looked very irritable and waved his big hand constantly. No matter what it encounters, it will be snapped, or there will be a deep pit. The strength is shocking. But anyway, they will kill it, otherwise, they will not be able to leave here safely. After all, it has completely targeted the two of them. "Ao Han Li Tian Dao." Yang ChenLin held the spirit level sword in his hand, and his body was full of light. His whole body jumped up, and a knife awn of several meters immediately appeared on the sword. The big knife cut out, and with infinite power, it cut down on the giant bear''s body. However, when the big knife fell, it was found that the big knife could not cut down after contacting the giant bear''s skin. Its body surface seemed to have a faint light to isolate all this. "So strong." Neither Chen Shaofeng nor Yang ChenLin expected that the giant bear''s defense was so strong that even a trace of their attack could not be left. If it weren''t for the fact that Chen Shaofeng had just cut off its most vulnerable paw, they would still be passive at the moment. They are very glad that they can find the most vulnerable place so that they can cut it off. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng and Yang ChenLin looked at each other and looked at the other paw of the giant bear. They believed that as long as they cut off the paw, its combat effectiveness would be greatly weakened. At that time, the body''s defense may be able to break a gap. Once a gap appears, they will have an opportunity to take advantage of it. But what they didn''t expect was that when they just made an idea on the other paw of the giant bear, they were shocked to find that the paw of the giant bear had been cut off, and the paw was growing slowly and gradually recovering. Just a few breaths, the lost paw grew out again, which shocked them with great shock and incredible. Chen Shaofeng even wanted to ask, "is this true?" No one would answer him. Even Yang ChenLin felt incredible, let alone others. "We''re in trouble," Yang chenshuang said, looking at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng nodded and thought that now that the giant bear''s paw has recovered, he will attack them on a large scale. That''s their trouble. Sure enough, before they reacted, the giant bear began to run. Such a huge body naturally shook the ground, as if an earthquake had come. And its speed is very fast. One step is a long distance. Although its speed is not fast, it is not comparable to ordinary people. Even if Chen Shaofeng could fly, he couldn''t escape smoothly under such a huge body. He was soon slapped on the ground by the giant bear. Touch.. His body was directly photographed into the soil, which made Chen Shaofeng very embarrassed. Of course, this is just the beginning. The giant bear''s attack is far from over. The giant bear suddenly stopped and went after them. They didn''t know what the giant bear wanted to do, but after thinking, they understood. Boom.. The giant bear lifted his two palms, clenched them into fists, and then fell towards the hard-working hammer on the ground. Boom.. Waves of agitation shook out from the ground. At this time, the ground was like a quilt, which was constantly rolled by people, concave and convex, like a wave trace. They couldn''t stand on the ground at all, so they flew directly into the sky. No one thought that at this time, the giant bear also soared with it. It didn''t rely on any wings and flew with its own body. Now a big body can still fly, which is enough to see how powerful he is. "No, we have encountered a hard fork. I recover that it is not a simple monster of life and death." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice at this time. "No matter what, we must stop him, otherwise we have only a dead end." Yang ChenLin also said at this time. "Use the strongest martial arts." Chen Shaofeng exchanged eyes with Yang ChenLin. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was in full bloom, and the golden palm prints were all over the space. "Six layers cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide his clumsiness any more. He used his strongest martial arts directly. At the same time, Yang ChenLin also showed a white light. "Turn the sky and print." At this time, an incomparably powerful breath was released from Yang ChenLin. At the same time, a mark appeared in his hand, which gradually enlarged and immediately formed a huge seal. The sky turning seal fell immediately, and a strong attack broke out suddenly. It''s not even as good as the six layer sky covering hand. The two attacks merged and immediately attacked the giant bear. The giant bear also knows that the power of the combination of these two martial arts is very huge, so he didn''t let them attack his body. At this time, the giant bear''s mouth opened wide, and a white light column was immediately ejected from the mouth. The combination of sky covering hand and sky turning seal is powerful, but it is directly annihilated in the air by this light column. In the end, the white light column disappeared, and their martial arts energy disappeared without a trace, which hit Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng. After all, it can be called their strongest martial arts. With today''s martial arts skills, giant bears can defuse their attacks with only one beam of light. This is not what ordinary attacks can do. At this time, they couldn''t help asking, what kind of monster is this? Is this still a bear? But no one came to answer them, because they had been hit by this time. Even when the giant bear was approaching, they had not recovered. No one knows what will happen. Are they really going to die here today? Both Chen Shaofeng and Yang ChenLin had this idea in their hearts. But as soon as the thought turned, it was interrupted by a loud laugh. Chapter 932 "Ha ha, there''s nowhere to find. I didn''t expect us to meet here. Chen Shaofeng, I don''t think you''re dead this time." Just as Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng couldn''t do anything about the giant bear in front of them, a mocking laughter came into their ears. When Chen Shaofeng and others looked into the air, they found that Luo Tianfeng, Shi Tian, Liu Mufeng, Murong Bai and Yi Lang appeared in front of them. They looked up at Chen Shaofeng from the sky. He was very arrogant. Whether it''s Luo Tianfeng or Murong Bai, people with strength or not dare to ignore Chen Shaofeng and others, which makes Chen Shaofeng angry. If it weren''t for the existence of giant bears here, they really wanted to run directly and kill them all here. "I haven''t paid attention to you." Chen Shaofeng naturally showed weakness and said sarcastically. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be arrogant. Do you think we can''t see that you have been injured? Do you think you will be our opponent in your current state?" Murong Bai said arrogantly. "As long as you dare to come over, I can slap you to death. Do you believe it?" Chen Shaofeng said arrogantly. But he is arrogant and confident. "Hum, we have so many people. Why should we fight with you alone?" Murong Bai knew that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, so he couldn''t help humming. At this time, Liu Mufeng also said, "Chen Shaofeng, you fell into my hand today. I will let you live and die." "There''s so much nonsense. Come and fight if you want to." at this time, Du Ping''an also returned, disdaining to stare at Liu Mufeng in front of him. They are the nine heaven of creation. Naturally, he will not be afraid of him. "People like you don''t deserve me to do it." Liu Mufeng stretched out his arms, and the bastard''s spirit was released immediately. However, before he fully released the bastard''s spirit, he was in tragedy. A huge bear''s paw fell in the air and patted him on the body. Touch.. The giant bear''s paw immediately had a very close contact with Liu Mufeng''s body and directly patted his body out. Liu Mufeng pretended to be forced by Chen Shaofeng one moment ago, but the next moment he was directly photographed by the giant bear. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, which shocked Luo Tianfeng. They thought that they and others could take advantage of Chen Shaofeng when they were working together to deal with the giant bear and kill them all at one fell swoop. But now it seems that the giant bear doesn''t see who is the enemy at all. As long as it doesn''t like people, it will take action. Isn''t Liu Mufeng the best example? It makes Luo Tianfeng and others look blue and white, and they don''t know what to do. "Elder martial brother Luo, what should we do?" asked Shi Tian beside Luo Tianfeng. Murong Bai and Yi Lang also looked at Luo Tianfeng. They didn''t know what kind of decision he would make, but it can be seen that no matter what kind of decision, others would not object. After all, Luo Tianfeng''s strength is much stronger than them. "Go." Luo Tianfeng looked at Chen Shaofeng and others who had been injured on the ground. He knew that this opportunity had been lost. It must be very slim to find such an opportunity next time. With the departure of Luo Tianfeng, several others also left here. At this time, as if the giant bear didn''t intend to let them go at all, he strode towards the direction of landing maple and their departure. Before they recovered, a beam of light was released from its mouth. Boom.. The light column rushed directly to Luo Tianfeng and others. Luo Tianfeng knew that if he went on like this, at least half of the people here would fall here. He couldn''t let such a thing happen, so at this time, he immediately took out a spirit tool in his storage ring. The huge wheel appeared in front of him and defended the light column. But obviously he is holding on. The roulette is really powerful. He can stop such a powerful attack, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel very dignified. He doesn''t know that he can''t break the roulette with his strongest martial arts skills. If he can''t break it, he can''t kill Luo Tianfeng at all. This made him feel very uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that the falling maple would have such a treasure. "Let''s go." Although Roulette has resisted the attack, Luo Tianfeng has felt that there is a problem inside the roulette. If the giant bear attacks again, his roulette may not be able to protect him, which makes him upset. He took a deep look at Chen Shaofeng''s direction, and his killing intention flashed continuously, but finally he left here directly. Chen Shaofeng was not happy to see Luo Tianfeng and them leave, because they knew very well that they couldn''t be happy until they knocked down the giant bear. Chen Shaofeng stood up from the ground and immediately took out his purple dragon gun. If he is still clumsy at this time, he is not far from death. At the same time, Yang ChenLin also took out a cold knife braved the cold air. It looks like an ordinary cold knife, but the extremely cold power contained in it is not comparable to ordinary spiritual tools. Chen Shaofeng knows that this is another very high-level artifact. He is worthy of being a disciple of the elder. When he entered Yanhuang this time, their masters probably gave them extremely powerful weapons, which made him envy. He thought, when will he have such a master. He had a master before, but when he left the place, he had no contact with them. He said he was a master, more like a teacher. The real master Chen Shaofeng really didn''t. After all, everything he has now depends on himself, which has nothing to do with his teachers. Super power is also a big power. If you can have a real master, it is also a good choice. However, God''s will made people, but his realm made these elders look higher than the top one. He might as well not want such a master, so as the first in the entry test, he became an ordinary disciple and didn''t complain much. At this time, the giant bear turned his eyes to Chen Shaofeng and them again. Chen Shaofeng put away his upset mood and soared up directly with the purple dragon gun. The purple dragon gun roamed like a giant dragon, creating a fearless momentum. Ang.. When the purple dragon gun came out, the Dragon chanted continuously. With a flash of purple light, the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand stabbed the giant bear in an instant. The power of the purple dragon gun is very powerful. It attacks the Yellow Dragon directly. As soon as it touches its skin, its skin is directly broken by the purple dragon gun. Chapter 933 Roar.. The giant bear immediately gave a roar, and his skin and flesh were pierced by Chen Shaofeng, which immediately made him violent. It waved its big hand and hit Chen Shaofeng directly, regardless of the pain on his body. Chen Shaofeng had already discovered the giant bear''s move and quickly flashed away. But his speed is fast. Where is the speed of a giant bear. Touch.. The body was immediately photographed and flew out, breaking several big trees in a row, which stopped. "Shaofeng, are you okay?" At this time, Yang ChenLin also followed. He knew very well that he was not the opponent of the giant bear with his own strength. Their martial arts had been released to the strongest, but he still had nothing to do with the giant bear in front of him. Is there no way to take the giant bear in front of him? "I''m fine. It''s just trouble. We''ve been fighting with the giant bear for so long. We can''t take it. Can''t we really have to retreat?" Chen Shaofeng said very reluctantly. "If there is no way, we can only do so. In case it really gets angry, it will be difficult for us to go." Yang ChenLin said helplessly. "There''s one last move." Chen Shaofeng knows very well that he does have the strongest move, but it is too heavy on him. Once used, the yuan force in his body is bound to be consumed in a short time. In that case, it''s good if you can kill the giant bear smoothly. Once you can''t kill them, they will be in a passive position. In that case, they really have to die. "You all step back first and leave it to me." Chen Shaofeng knows that no matter how many people there are, it doesn''t make sense for the giant bear in front of him. There is no real powerful strength. They can''t shake the giant bear in front of him alone. "Ha ha, younger martial brother Chen, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that you are in trouble." "Do you need my help?" Just then, a hearty laughter came into their ears. When they recovered, they found a young man in front of them. When they saw this man, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Originally, he wanted to find some reliable helpers. Now when he saw this man coming, he immediately felt that maybe they could really kill the giant bear in front of him. The person who greatly increased Chen Shaofeng''s confidence was no other than his good friend and the leader of the first team of the inner door law enforcement hall, Mo Yanfeng. "Elder martial brother Mo, why did you come here?" Chen Shaofeng said excitedly. "I also came here unintentionally. I met the fallen Maple outside. I saw that they were very embarrassed. There must be something strange here, but I didn''t expect you to be here." Mo Yan said. It has to be said that Mo Yanfeng is indeed an expert in art. If another person sees that they are so embarrassed, he will naturally guess that it is very dangerous here. And Mo Yanfeng came here directly when he knew it was this situation. Is he not afraid of the danger here? Chen Shaofeng didn''t know it before. When he saw Mo Yanfeng, he understood that Mo Yanfeng was no longer the warrior of the nine heaven of fortune. Moreover, due to the relationship that has been suppressed for too long before, a breakthrough is to quickly break through the triple heaven. Now he is a peerless master of the triple heaven of life and death. The triple heaven of life and death is terrible to think about. However, his arrival may really solve the giant bear in front of him. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng said directly, "senior brother Mo, can you join hands with me to solve the giant bear in front of you?" Mo Yanfeng saw the giant bear with teeth and claws behind Chen Shaofeng, and his eyes suddenly shrunk. "It''s the earth burning bear with four days of life and death." Mo Yanfeng''s words surprised Chen Shaofeng. His original realm was low. He could not see the real realm of the earth burning bear, but it was also a reasonable thing. Mo Yanfeng is now a warrior in the triple heaven of life and death. It''s really nothing to see the earth burning bear one level higher than him. However, when he saw the name of the earth burning bear, Chen Shaofeng was completely shocked. Because in the previous battle, the attribute of the earth burning bear was only the earth attribute. The attribute of the earth is that it is strong in body and strength, coupled with its huge body. In front of the earth burning bear, you can know from its name that it is not an ordinary earth giant bear, but a burning bear. What is inflammation? Inflammation is fire, that is, it has the characteristics of fire attribute. On this thought, Chen Shaofeng found that in the previous battle, the earth burning bear did not show his real strength to fight with them. If so, even if Mo Yanfeng is added, he may not have the power of a war. Mo Yanfeng seemed to see the worry in Chen Shaofeng''s heart, so he smiled at him and said, "no problem, I haven''t paid attention to the spirit beast of life and death." Well, Chen Shaofeng knows from now on that the earth burning bear is not a monster, but a spirit beast. In that case, its strength will be improved by a few points. No wonder they can''t fight any way. "Give it to me here, and you can recover next to me." Mo Yanfeng said with a smile. "Elder martial brother Mo, it''s difficult for the earth burning bear. Are you ok?" Chen Shaofeng was still worried. "Don''t worry, no problem. It only takes a moment. Just look at it." With that, Mo Yanfeng walked towards the earth burning bear. Chen Shaofeng wanted to help, but he didn''t say anything when he thought of Mo Yanfeng''s confident expression. Maybe for him, the earth burning bear in front of him is nothing. At this time, the earth burning bear also seemed to see Mo Yanfeng''s figure and immediately roared angrily. As for its roar, Mo Yanfeng seemed not to see it. He approached it step by step, and his breath also showed. An unparalleled momentum was directly released from his body. At this time, his arms were full of yellow light, and the smell of terror was constantly released from his body. Just then, his eyes opened. "Heaven and earth is a stick." I don''t know when a gilded long staff appeared on Mo Yanfeng''s arms. It was this gilded long staff that he used heaven and earth. The power of this long staff is amazing. When the long staff is knocked down, the earth''s burning bear''s head will open directly. The power is so strong that Chen Shaofeng suddenly feels overwhelmed. He doesn''t believe it. Is this really the giant bear who fought with them? This is not reasonable at all. But how can things in this world really be so reasonable? Chen Shaofeng himself is an unreasonable existence. Now this is unreasonable. How can we say it is unreasonable for Mo Yanfeng? Anyway, the earth burning bear died, which is a good thing for Chen Shaofeng and them. Chapter 934 "So strong." Whether Chen Shaofeng and Yang ChenLin or Du Ping''an not far away, they are shocked by Mo Yanfeng''s strength. This is not just strong. You know, even Chen Shaofeng and Yang ChenLin can''t beat the burning bear in front of us. But in Mo Yanfeng''s hand, he only needs one move to die. Is the earth burning bear too weak? Obviously not, because the earth burning bear can run Chen Shaofeng, two martial artists with the strength of life and death. There is only one answer left, that is, Mo Yanfeng is really too powerful. He doesn''t have to waste much energy to kill the spirit beasts of the four heaven of life and death. Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, Mo Yanfeng came over and said with a smile, "don''t make fun of me. As long as you reach the five Heaven of creation with your talent, you don''t have to make much effort to kill the burning bear in front of you." We all know that Chen Shaofeng''s realm is low. His strength is not proportional to his strength. If Chen Shaofeng''s realm is improved, even those arrogant children against the sky should stand aside, so Mo Yanfeng is not wrong. "Elder martial brother Mo, don''t be modest. If it weren''t for you, we couldn''t deal with it at all." Chen Shaofeng said with a bitter smile. Mo Yanfeng shook his head helplessly. He didn''t see that Chen Shaofeng didn''t do his best. If he really does his best, who wins and who loses is still unknown. In order not to continue to struggle on this issue, Mo Yanfeng did not refute again, as if by default. He turned to say: "now the earth burning bear is dead, do you continue to go inside or return the same way?" "There are many natural treasures in this natural valley. We want to go and have a look, and take them away if they are useful. After all, it''s impossible to come here empty handed, isn''t it?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Well said, that''s what I was going to do." Mo Yanfeng and Chen Shaofeng looked at each other and looked at each other. They both showed an excited look in their eyes, and also showed a cheap smile. Seeing this expression, Yang ChenLin and others knew that this place could not be maintained. Looking at their expressions, they are obviously thinking of Tiancai Dibao here. Of course, only one or two plants are nothing, but if they are all, it will be really troublesome. At least there will be no more natural and local treasures in a hundred years. Then they began to sweep here. Before long, many of the earth and earth treasures were blown away by them. Of course, some were picked by Du Ping''an, but compared with Chen Shaofeng, they were nothing. "Almost, we should go too." Chen Shaofeng patted his storage ring with great satisfaction. "It''s time to go, but I''m afraid some people won''t let us leave here safely." As if he had seen everything through, Mo Yanfeng looked at several figures in the forest not far away and shouted, "come out, I know you are there." "Mo Yanfeng, you are really strong. You have found it. If you obediently hand over the treasure in your hand, I can let you live." At this time, a figure came into the sight of everyone. However, neither Chen Shaofeng nor Yang ChenLin knew this person, and the other party did not look at Chen Shaofeng and others, but focused more on Mo Yanfeng. It was very uncomfortable to see him. "Elder martial brother Mo, who is this person?" Chen Shaofeng asked in a low voice. "Yan Huan, the top ten disciple of the inner gate, won the inner gate in this realm when he created nine heaven Chapter 935 "Good attack, come again." Yan Huan didn''t care about the previous attack, nor did he care that his body went back several steps. He reorganized his posture again and launched a pro rear wheel attack on Mo Yanfeng. Mo Yanfeng was naturally unwilling to show weakness. He immediately struck a palm in his hand. The palm wind was gusty, radiant and gorgeous. "Such gorgeous martial arts, but unfortunately, such an attack can''t beat me." Then Yan Huan''s face became serious immediately. He shouted, "wind and cloud palm." Fengyun palm is not a very powerful martial art, and it has just reached the threshold of Xuan level. But such martial arts, in Yan Huan''s hands, complement each other, and even go to a higher level, which can bring the power of Fengyun palm to the limit. Its power is very powerful. With one palm, heaven and earth change color. Between the palm winds, bursts of air fluctuations can be seen clearly. Of course, Mo Yanfeng''s attack seems not strong, but after hitting the other party''s Fengyun palm, he immediately broke out with unparalleled momentum. Boom.. Their martial arts skills exploded with a powerful force. After the power burst, the surrounding circle was affected by the afterwave, and many trees were destroyed in an instant. Even Chen Shaofeng and others standing not far away are astonished by this momentum and deserve to be absolutely powerful. No matter who they are, they may have the strength of core disciples. Even more, many core disciples can''t match their strength. These two people seem to have only the triple heaven of life and death, but their real strength is no less than the quadruple heaven of life and death, even higher. It has to be said that both of them are the real favourites of heaven. Compared with those evil geniuses who rely on natural materials and earth treasures, Mo Yanfeng is really powerful to the extreme. When all the aftershocks were sent out, they appeared on their opposite sides in peace. "It''s enough with you. Use your real martial arts." Mo Yan said coldly. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng and them were speechless for a while. The martial arts just now are so powerful that they can''t resist every move. However, Mo Yanfeng said that those are not their real martial arts. What is their real martial arts? In the end, they just played so fiercely, but they were just warming up? Chen Shaofeng, it''s hard for them to imagine what level such a battle is. "Since you say so, I''ll do what you want." Then a long sword suddenly appeared in Yan Huan''s hand. The sword was extremely sharp and wanton. It was obvious that many people had been killed, otherwise there could not be such a strong killing intention. When the long sword appeared, Yan Huan seemed to be a sword. The sword was so fierce that its momentum was sharper than that just now. The sharpness can even stab the enemy with an invisible sword. It goes without saying that such a powerful sword is also a sword repairman. Mo Yanfeng seemed to know that he was a sword practitioner for a long time. He was not surprised. Of the course, he didn''t hide any more. His body immediately exuded a huge momentum. Although this momentum does not seem sharp, it is not under Yan Huan at all. No one knows why Mo Yanfeng''s strength is so strong, but Yan Huan knows that it is related to Mo Yanfeng''s cultivation skills. Even as a sword practitioner, it is not so simple for him to defeat Mo Yanfeng. Therefore, although they are sworn enemies, there are few battles to really distinguish the victory and defeat. Generally speaking, none of them is better than anyone, which naturally makes both of them uncomfortable. So once they meet, they will face each other with swords, but they don''t really hate each other. At most, they just refuse to accept each other. "Fierce burning sword engine." No one thought that Yan Huan would use the fulyan sword engine at this time. Fulian sword engine is indeed a very powerful sword move of sword repair. Once the fire is fully opened, it will be very powerful. Just then, a huge sword appeared in the air, as if connecting the sky with the ground. The sword engine is very huge, much larger than the sword engine released by Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, Mo Yanfeng also released his powerful martial arts. "Turn the sky and print." Suddenly, a huge golden mark appeared on Mo Yanfeng''s palm, which was much bigger and more powerful than Yang ChenLin before. Yang ChenLin was stunned. He and Chen Shaofeng looked at each other and saw helplessness from each other''s eyes. The same martial arts, in their hands, their power can not be compared at all. Martial arts are powerful, but you also need to be strong yourself to find a truly powerful power. At this time, the fulyan sword turned into a flame and cut down on Mo Yanfeng. As for Mo Yanfeng, there is still no expression on his face. Even if he controls such a huge sky turning print, he can handle it easily. Boom.. Two kinds of powerful martial arts bombard each other, with one sword and one seal in the air. This conflict is not only the hedge between energy, but also the hedge of their willpower. Different from before, at this time, they try their best to control their martial arts and don''t let it be defeated by the other party. But with their continuous control, the sword and seal that originally had great power became more and more huge at this time. By the yuan power in their bodies, they can make their martial arts more powerful. But looking at Mo Yanfeng''s faces at this time, it is obvious that they are talking and laughing. They can''t see that they are fighting at all. Obviously, they still have some reservations. After all, they also know that once their battle is too powerful, they may destroy all here. This is not what they want to see. However, if this continues, even if they are unwilling, the final result will not change much. But now they can''t be stopped, and they don''t have the ability to stop. They have to wait until they fight to the end. "Let''s go far away. Once their martial arts break out later, the power will be enormous. If they don''t go far, they will be affected." Chen Shaofeng said to Du Ping''an and others at this time. Du Ping''an nodded, and then followed Chen Shaofeng to fly away a few miles away from the place where they fought. "Coward, I''m afraid of this power. It''s really impossible to achieve great things." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng and others fled here, Luo Tianfeng and others couldn''t help but stab. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about what they said. Since they wanted to stand there, how could they stop it? What''s more, they are enemies, and they have no obligation or mood to remind them. What''s more, even if they are reminded, they may not listen. It''s better not to remind them. To do those thankless things, it''s better to watch the battle carefully. There may be unexpected gains. At this time, the scene has changed again. Chapter 936 Boom.. The explosion broke out from their martial arts center. They didn''t withdraw, but the power of martial arts began to spread around. The powerful force constantly exploded, and instantly burst a deep pit where they stood. Therefore, their bodies fell into it at the same time. However, they didn''t care much about this. They were still competing with each other. The conflict between the two martial arts reached the strongest level in history. If it goes on like this, they really can''t suppress it. They knew this in their hearts, so when they were about to explode, their bodies rushed directly into the air. Without the continuous irrigation of external forces, the two martial arts naturally couldn''t bear it anymore and exploded in an instant. Boom.. The power of Baoyan sword engine and Fantian seal is so great that as soon as the explosion occurs, the powerful explosion power rushed out in all directions. Luo Tianfeng, who was still standing and watching the battle, was the only one who escaped. All the others were blown away by the aftershocks. Although they didn''t die directly, they were not far from death. The whole body was badly injured. This is only the injury caused by the afterwave. If they were in the center of the explosion, maybe they would have been torn directly now, and there was no residue left. This made Chen Shaofeng, who was not far away, afraid for a while. If they still stand there at the moment, they must end up like them, which makes them all look grateful to Chen Shao venture capital. Of course, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about such small things. He pays more attention to the battle between Mo Yanfeng and them. At this time, when their attention was focused on the explosion center, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes had followed Mo Yanfeng and they came to the air. At this time, a loud noise broke out in the air. Each loud noise can be seen that they are fighting with all their strength, and the sound of air shock continues to spread in the air. Powerful. Touch.. With a loud noise, Chen Shaofeng immediately saw that Yan Huan''s body was directly beaten out by Mo Yanfeng. His body, like a shell, rushed directly to the mountain in front of him. Boom.. Dashan was directly hit by their bodies into a deep pit. Such a blow is undoubtedly huge. Even Chen Shaofeng was thinking, do you want to distinguish the victory from the defeat? But soon, he found himself wrong, and very wrong. That Yan Huan not only didn''t fail, but also left some skin injuries. With their physical quality, they will recover soon. At this time, Yan Huan had come out of the mountain. He looked at Mo Yanfeng in the air and took a big palm of his hand in an instant. It''s a martial art similar to the hand covering the sky. But it shows that this martial art is not as powerful as the sky covering hand, so it has little power. However, it doesn''t matter. Yan Huan only released it when Mo Yanfeng rushed towards him. So Mo Yanfeng was forced to stop directly before he approached Yan Huan. Suddenly, countless sword Qi began to flow on Yan Huan. Mo Yanfeng didn''t give him another chance to release his sword Qi. Fantian seal fell directly. With his strength and understanding of Fantian seal, it''s OK to release Fantian seal quickly. However, the power is not really powerful. "Lingyun sword." At this time, Yan Huan finally used his real sword move. Lingyun sword formula is Yan Huan''s most powerful martial art. Once used, few people can resist it. Of course, Mo Yanfeng is one of them. Seeing that Yan Huan finally made a move, Mo Yanfeng also began to brew at this time. "Leave the fire hand." At this time, a purple flame appeared all over him. The purple flame was very amazing and the temperature was very high. On the purple flame, a huge palm appeared in the air. The palm of his hand was almost like a flame, because he was surrounded by purple flames all over his body. "Good martial arts, no matter which party''s martial arts are very strong." Chen Shaofeng, who was looking down, was shocked. "It seems that this conflict will be stronger. We''d better go further." Yang ChenLin said. "OK." Du Ping''an nodded at the same time. Chen Shaofeng and Yang ChenLin left the original place together. Although they were a few miles away, they could clearly see such strong fluctuations in the sky. On the other side, Luo Tianfeng and others were injured except Luo Tianfeng. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s actions, they couldn''t help falling back. Even more, they are farther away than Chen Shaofeng and they are obviously a little afraid. In the sky. Yan Huan smiled and looked at Mo Yanfeng''s martial arts, and said with a faint smile: "it seems that your Divine hand from fire is getting stronger and stronger." Mo Yanfeng said coldly, "your Lingyun sword formula is also good." "One move will win or lose, how?" Yan Huan said with a smile. "Yes." Mo Yanfeng doesn''t want to talk to Yan Huan at all. At this time, the light on the two people became stronger, and the strong air flow continued to rotate around their bodies, and soon there were great fluctuations. At this time, the Lingyun sword formula has burst into a fierce and incomparable sword Qi. The sword Qi is like a rainbow. In an instant, it rushes straight into the sky, as if it breaks the whole sky. Although unwilling to admit it, Mo Yanfeng knows that Yan Huan is indeed very powerful. Of course, Mo Yanfeng is not willing to show weakness. The fire god''s hand released from his body is more powerful, and looks very powerful at the distance of Lingyun sword formula. Soon, both martial arts were released. They looked solemn at this time, and their powerful momentum continued to flow out. "Cut." "Broken." They shouted out a word respectively. It seemed that they should have two words. Whether it was Lingyun sword formula or Lihuo Shenshou, they all played an amazing power. Boom, boom.. The explosion sounded quickly, and the two martial arts finally began a strong conflict. The explosion aftershock directly hit the ground, and the original valley was completely destroyed in an instant. A deep pit also appeared in the original valley. Of course, this is not the most powerful place. After the explosion of their martial arts skills, even the sky here seemed to be blown open, and the black energy spread directly from the outside, but in a moment, the gap was filled. The real tear of the void, from which we can see the strength of the two people. After the power of the explosion disappeared, they disappeared and didn''t know where to go. Chapter 937 Chen Shaofeng, where they are located, appears here together. Seeing this man, Chen Shaofeng immediately picked him up and asked with concern, "elder martial brother Mo, are you okay?" It''s true that the person who came here was no one else. It was mo Yanfeng after the war with Yan Huan. At this time, Mo Yanfeng''s mouth was bleeding. It should be the last move just now. The battle injured him. Mo Yanfeng shook his head and wiped the blood stains directly from the corners of his mouth. Only then did he reluctantly smile and say, "I''m fine. I''m just a little hurt. I''ll be fine as long as I recover." "I didn''t expect that Yan Huan was so powerful that even elder martial brother Mo would be hurt." Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues have seen Mo Yanfeng''s power. They thought they could defeat him, but they never thought that Mo Yanfeng was injured in the end, which shocked him. If they meet Yan Huan, they must have a dead end. Maybe Chen Shaofeng can make a breakthrough and defeat him, but not now. "Let elder martial brother Mo recover. The trial in the Yan and Huang realm is about to end. We must seize the last moment." Chen Shaofeng said. "Younger martial brother Chen is right. You can practice here. Don''t worry about me. There must be some good things around here. You can go and have a look." Mo Yanfeng said with a smile. "In that case, elder martial brother Mo, be careful." Chen Shaofeng said. "Don''t worry, there are no people who can hurt me in this hot and yellow territory." Mo Yanfeng said boldly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. It''s time to close the Yanhuang border. They really need to search at the last moment. As for the cultivation time, it''s not a thing for Chen Shaofeng. He himself has the sharp weapon of mountain and sea space. Even if he doesn''t practice in the Yanhuang territory, he can speed up the cultivation time. Now the most important thing is to see what other natural materials and earth treasures are. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng and several others left here together and searched the nearby mountains. However, no matter how Chen Shaofeng searched, they didn''t find it, and there was no time to go too far. As a last resort, they had to return to Mo Yanfeng''s cultivation place and began to cultivate themselves. They also got a lot of good things in the natural Valley before. It''s time to start practicing. There is no time for cultivation, let alone an hour or two. Although they refined some natural materials and earth treasures, Chen Shaofeng did not substantially improve their cultivation. After all, they improved too fast before, and it was really time to consolidate, so they did not take those natural materials and earth treasures that improved their cultivation. Time passed minute by minute. At this time, a huge sound spread all over the hot and yellow space. "After the trial in the Yanhuang realm, all the disciples quit the practice, and the transmission is about to begin." Chen Shaofeng opened their eyes together. They looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that the trial in the hot and yellow land would end so soon. They still felt that the hot and yellow land was a treasure house. However, the disciples of Yanhuang sect only enter once in their life, and they can only enter when they create the realm. If they leave this time, they will have no chance to come in again, so everyone has a feeling that they don''t want to leave. But this is not what they has the final say. Not long after, a ray of light shrouded their body. In a moment, with the light rising, Chen Shaofeng and their figures disappeared in the Yanhuang territory at the same time. When several people came back to God, they had already appeared at the entrance of the previous Yanhuang realm. "Come out?" Du Ping''an said silently. "Come out." Chen Shaofeng replied with great certainty. "Younger martial brother Chen, after the trial in Yanhuang, the assessment and selection of core disciples will begin soon. You should prepare quickly. I hope to see you in the assessment of core disciples in three months." Mo Yanfeng said with a smile. "I know, elder martial brother Mo, I will definitely go then." Chen Shaofeng said with great certainty. "And be careful, elder Lu of the inner gate. If you kill Lu Tong, he will not let you go." Speaking of this, Mo Yanfeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "but seriously, that old Lu is just a four heaven of life and death. I think you shouldn''t be afraid. It''s an assessment for you." "It may be a good choice to have such an opponent before the examination of core disciples." Chen Shaofeng looked at Mo Yanfeng with a speechless face and said, "elder martial brother Mo, you think highly of me." "I know your strength. Seriously, if I fight with your real life and death, I''m not sure I''ll really win you." "However, I don''t mind if you leave the zongmen once. The inland elders in the zongmen don''t dare to do it." Mo Yanfeng smiled inexplicably. Chen Shaofeng really wants to say, are you the devil? Let me leave the gate myself and wait for the landing elder to kill him. However, this may be a good choice. It''s terrible to think of an inner sect elder as a touchstone. "Well, I''m gone. I won''t show up for this period of time. I''ll see you in the field of core disciple assessment in three months." With that, Mo Yan made a light and rushed into the inner door. At this time, Du Ping''an and them also came and said, "brother, we''re going back to the master. We''ll be there when the core disciples are assessed." "Shaofeng, be careful yourself. No matter how low the level of the inner door elder is, it is not comparable to the inner door disciples. There are many means." Yang ChenLin wanted to help Chen Shaofeng, but he couldn''t help them at all. Their master had told them to go back when he left the Yanhuang realm. When they left the hot and yellow land, they knew that if they didn''t go, the other party would come directly to catch them. This also made him helpless. "Don''t worry, I have no problem. I''ll raise my level and deal with him again." Chen Shaofeng said. Du Ping''an, they know that Chen Shaofeng has a mountain and sea space. Ordinary people can''t kill him. So I''m relieved. Before long, they also left, leaving Chen Shaofeng alone. "Chen Shaofeng, when the core disciple is assessed, I will beat you." Luo Tianfeng said in a deep voice. Chen Shaofeng kept him down, which made him feel very uncomfortable. "If you can do it, you can come." Chen Shaofeng said without care. Hum.. The falling maple snorted coldly and left here. Several other people except Liu Mufeng died inside, others left the Yanhuang territory safely. However, there are still several levels between them and Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, they don''t have the confidence of falling Tianfeng. When they see Chen Shaofeng, they run away. In the end, Chen Shaofeng was the only one left at the entrance of Yanhuang territory, which made him helpless. Then he rose directly into the air and left here as a streamer. Chapter 938 After returning to his small courtyard, Chen Shaofeng immediately entered his room. Unexpectedly, he drilled into the mountain and sea space. A hill at the inner gate. There is a small palace on it, which is a place for the inner door elders to practice. In the main hall of the palace, a disciple of the inner door trembled and half knelt on the ground, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept dripping down, looking extremely nervous. In the middle of the room sat a middle-aged man. He was not handsome, even very ordinary, but the momentum he showed was palpitating. "What are you talking about? Tong''er didn''t come out of Yanhuang?" the middle-aged man said lukewarm. "Yes... Yes, Lu Changlao," said the inner disciple carefully. After saying this, he wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his back was soaked with sweat, which made him very uncomfortable. "In other words, tong''er died in Yanhuang territory, didn''t he? That''s what you mean." Lu Changlao said faintly. "Yes," the inner disciple continued. "Who is the murderer?" elder Lu''s words are still plain, lukewarm and tepid. "It''s said that elder martial brother Lu had a conflict with an inner disciple named Chen Shaofeng before entering the Yanhuang territory. It seems that younger martial brother Lu Buwei was killed by the inner disciple. According to my guess, the accident of elder martial brother Lu should also be related to him." the inner disciple reported truthfully. "Chen Shaofeng, isn''t he?" Elder Lu silently recited the name again. Then he said to the inner disciple, "go down first. Remember, always pay attention to the trace of Chen Shaofeng to the elder. Once he leaves the sect, inform the elder immediately." The inner disciple knew that Lu Changlao wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng himself. In the final analysis, Chen Shaofeng took it for granted that he would be angry when he killed Lu Changlao''s two sons in a row, and he also knew that the more calm elder Lu was, the stronger his anger was. When the inner disciple withdrew from the palace, old Lu roared angrily, "Chen Shaofeng, I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you." At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who is practicing in the mountain and sea space, doesn''t know that he has been watched by an inner door elder. In fact, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t have any expression. After all, he knew that Lu Tongwei had a father who was an inner sect elder and would come to revenge sooner or later. What he has to do now is to strive to improve his strength. He brought many good things from Yanhuang territory, so as soon as he left Yanhuang territory, he entered the mountain and sea space to practice. Originally, he had consolidated the realm of the triple heaven of creation in the Yanhuang realm, so he wanted to further improve. Sure enough, after serving many natural materials and earth treasures, he finally reached the realm of four heaven. The comprehensive strength has also reached the strength of life and death. However, if he wants to really deal with elder Lu, who is the fourth heaven of life and death, he still feels that he is not enough. Unless he uses the final rainbow to run through the sun, otherwise, it is difficult to kill elder Lu. After consolidating the realm of the four heaven of creation in the mountain and sea space, Chen Shaofeng left the mountain and sea space and returned to his yard at the inner door. After a period of practice, more than ten days have passed. Chen Shaofeng also knew that it was very difficult for him to improve again. Therefore, he did not hesitate to plan to fight with elder Lu. In fact, he didn''t even dare to grasp whether to live or die. After all, if he can become an inner door elder, he must have his own unique skill of pressing the box, otherwise he can''t sit as an inner door elder in the realm of life and death. "Elder martial brother Chen." Just as Chen Shaofeng left the yard, an inner disciple came to him. Chen Shaofeng remembers him. His name is Qian Youwei. After he came to the inner door, he is one of the few inner door disciples who can get along well with him. "Younger martial brother Qian, do you have anything for me?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Elder martial brother Chen, please leave here quickly. I heard elder Lu wants to kill you." Qian Youwei said with a heavy face. Although Chen Shaofeng knew who the elder Lu was, he still asked, "old Lu? Which old Lu?" "Lu Tong is the father of senior brother Lu and elder Lu Yu." Qian Youwei said. "How did you know that Lu Changlao was going to kill me?" Chen Shaofeng felt very confused. "I sometimes go to elder Lu''s class. A very good friend told me that Mr. Lu always wanted to wait until you left the sect door, but you didn''t leave the sect door. He couldn''t wait. He planned to fight you directly. You''d better hurry and run. There''s still a glimmer of vitality when you leave the sect door. If there''s only a dead end here." Qian Youwei said anxiously. "Do it in the inner door? Other inner door elders will sit and ignore it?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "It''s said that elder Lu has just broken through the five Heaven realm of life and death. Among the top ten elders of the inner door, now the top five elders can beat him, but they are not in the sect at this time. Obviously, the remaining four elders will not offend the inner door elders who are stronger than themselves for the sake of an ordinary inner door disciple." Qian Youwei said. "I see. Now it seems that Lu Yu is hiding the sky." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "Who says no, but now we can only talk about it in private. If Mr. Lu really knows, we can''t eat our pockets." Qian Youwei said cautiously. "I see. Thank you. I know it." Chen Shaofeng thanked. "You look like you won''t be willing to leave. In that case, you''d better go to the war tower to practice. Even Lu Changlao doesn''t dare to go there." Qian Youwei suggested. "Don''t worry, I''ll go." In order not to worry about Qian Youwei, Chen Shaofeng still plans to promise first. Qian Youwei nodded and left here. As for Chen Shaofeng himself, he is heading for the Martial Arts Pavilion. He has been promoted to the realm of creation. He also wants to see if he has the right martial arts. After all, yanhuangzong, as a super force, must have extraordinary martial arts. He also wants to see it. By the way, I also want to see Grandpa. After all, he hasn''t seen him since he returned to zongmen. The old man helped him a lot. He had great respect for the old man and naturally wanted to meet him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that Qian Youwei returned to his residence just when he went to the Martial Arts Pavilion. However, before his ass was hot, a strong breath pressed him out of breath. At the same time, an energy rushed directly into his body for destruction. Before long, Qian Youwei became a useless man. Chapter 939 "This is a lesson for you after talking too much. If it weren''t for the fact that Chen Shaofeng was still in the door, you would be dead now." Qian Youwei could hear that this person was the voice of elder Lu Yulu. He never thought that he was just a kind reminder, but he caused the disaster of killing. However, he doesn''t regret it. If he is given another choice, he will choose to do so. After all, Chen Shaofeng is his friend. Chen Shaofeng, who is in the Wuji Pavilion, doesn''t know this at all. At this time, he has come to the Wuji Pavilion, and the old man is in front of him. "Grandpa, I came to see you." Chen Shaofeng saluted respectfully. The old man smiled kindly and said, "it''s good to come. The realm is improving very fast. You must come to the Martial Arts Pavilion to choose the appropriate martial arts." "Nothing can be concealed from you." Chen Shaofeng said with some embarrassment. "You don''t have to go to the Martial Arts Pavilion. The martial arts of creating the realm are no longer suitable for you. Take it to practice. It''s very powerful, but it''s also very difficult to practice. It depends on whether you have this ability." Then the old man pointed at Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt a huge amount of information impacting his mind. Before he could react, there were many words lingering in his mind. The most obvious of these words is the small thousand sword array on the cover. It is recorded that this small thousand sword array is a sword array composed of thousands of long swords. It is very powerful. Once the sword array is out, it will destroy the sky and the earth. But similarly, it is also very difficult for him to cultivate. Let alone his own difficulty, it is not a simple thing to find a thousand swords. Of course, at the beginning, he didn''t have to directly control a thousand swords, because he didn''t have the strength to control it. It''s amazing to be able to control ten spirit swords at first. As for really controlling a thousand, it''s impossible to think about it. But if he has been practicing, he can control a thousand one day. He believes he can. "This small thousand sword array has great power. When you can control ten spirit swords, you will have enough power. After that, the power will increase with each increase of ten. When you can control a hundred spirit swords one day, even if you are an enemy higher than you, you can take his head several miles away." the old man said. "What about a thousand?" Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. "A thousand?" The old man smiled gently and said, "from the founding of Yanhuang sect to now, only the founder of Yanhuang sect can control a thousand swords. If you can control a thousand, your strength is almost the peak in the world. Even if you are a little lower, they will not be your opponent." The old man was silent for a moment and explained, "in another way, the strongest person in this field is basically the strong person in the sage realm. If you can control a thousand swords, even if you haven''t become a saint, you can kill a saint." what? The old man''s words shocked Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t think that the small thousand sword array was such a powerful martial art. As we all know, generally low-level geniuses can have the power to fight against the war and defeat martial artists who are several levels higher than themselves. However, with the continuous improvement of the realm, this anti war force will become more difficult. Just like today''s Chen Shaofeng, it''s easy for him to fight across a big realm in the realm of life and death. However, with his strength of creating the quadruple heaven, it''s extremely difficult to overcome the quadruple heaven of life and death. Maybe it''s OK to play cards, but it''s bound to hurt your strength. This kind of anti war ability will become more and more difficult with the improvement of his realm. Undoubtedly, this small thousand sword array makes him greatly improve this kind of anti war ability. If one day he can control a thousand swords, he is almost invincible in this field. As the old man said, even a saint would not be his opponent, let alone a warrior in other realms. That''s an absolute existence. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s shocked expression, the old man couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, did he really plan to control a thousand swords? In fact, the old man didn''t tell the truth. In fact, he didn''t know what it was like to control the power of a thousand swords, but he knew that a thousand years ago, their Yanhuang sect had an unparalleled Tianjiao who could control a hundred spirit swords at the same time. These hundred spirit swords can already dominate their generation, which can''t be seen through by other unparalleled Tianjiao. It was the existence of that person that pushed yanhuangzong, which had been gradually declining, into the overlord position of super power again. That generation was also the ZTE period of yanhuangzong. Although it was reduced to a super force, there were forces that despised the overlord level. But as the man set foot on the immortal Road, Yan Huang Zongcai declined again, so that he is now in a very embarrassing position. The old man hoped that Chen Shaofeng could bring yanhuangzong to the road of ZTE again, so he gave him the small thousand sword array to practice. He had been optimistic about several geniuses with good moral character before, but they didn''t even understand the slightest fur of the small thousand sword array. Although they were geniuses, they were only compared with ordinary evil geniuses. They were not really arrogant, let alone unparalleled arrogance. Chen Shaofeng let him see this hope, and he took out the Xiaoqian sword array again. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know, because he was already immersed in the perception of Xiaoqian sword array. "If you want to control the spirit sword at the same time, you must learn to control ordinary ordinary swords. First, an ordinary sword." Chen Shaofeng actually has many swords. These swords were obtained by killing other enemies before. There were a lot of storage rings, so they were not used at all. It was not worth money to sell them, so he kept them all the time. He had no idea that it would really come in handy at the moment. "I want to separate my mind to control this long sword first, and follow the control method of Xiaoqian sword chop." Chen Shaofeng slowly experimented and wondered how to control the long sword as quickly as possible. For the first time, he was so clumsy that he couldn''t even float his sword. But the second time, he could control an ordinary sword and suspend it in front of him. This shocked the old man on one side. He had thought that Chen Shaofeng should be able to successfully cultivate Xiaoqian sword array, but he didn''t think that he could control a common sword in just a few hours. This is the same as the original peerless Tianjiao. And then Chen Shaofeng''s action shocked the old man even more. In just a short day, he could fully control the ordinary sword, and on this basis, he continued to increase the ordinary sword. A month later, Chen Shaofeng was able to fully control ten swords. As for the spirit sword, he was still a little short, but one spirit sword could still be controlled. But Chen Shaofeng was not satisfied. He practiced in the Martial Arts Pavilion for nearly a month before increasing the number of all swords to 15. As for the spirit swords, there were only five. He has no spirit sword, or maybe he can really practice to control ten. Chapter 940 "I''m shocked by your talent. I hope you don''t humiliate this little thousand sword array. You can ask me if you don''t understand anything in the future. Now go and do something." the old man said. Chen Shaofeng knows that what the old man refers to must be the assessment of core disciples. He respectfully saluted the old man and said, "Grandpa, thank you. I won''t let you down." Then he left Wuji Pavilion without looking back. The old man looked at Chen Shaofeng''s back and disappeared in place. After leaving the Martial Arts Pavilion, Chen Shaofeng did not directly return to his yard, but went to the contribution hall first. Because he had done two tasks before, he also had a lot of contribution points. Now he urgently needs the spirit sword. Naturally, the first thing he thought of was to contribute to the temple. Entering the contribution hall, Chen Shaofeng directly found the inner disciple in charge of purchasing goods. He said, "elder martial brother, I don''t know how many spirit swords you have here." "If you count by contribution point, it''s 100 yuan per handle. If you buy it with Yuan Stone, it''s one million yuan per handle," said the inner disciple. Although Chen Shaofeng had already counted points in his heart, hearing the price still hurt him. I think his previous two tasks were only 300 contribution points. If they were all changed, there would be only three. In addition, he had five, but two less. Fortunately, he also had a lot of Yuan stones, so he gritted his teeth and said, "give me five inferior spirit swords, three of which are paid with contribution points, and the other two are paid with Yuan stones." "OK." Then the inner disciple directly took five low-level spirit swords and handed them to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng took the identity card and took out two million inferior yuan stones from his storage ring. When he took out all these departments, he felt a burst of flesh pain. You should know that these two million inferior yuan stones are almost half of his family property, plus 300 points of contribution, how can there be no reason for pain? Anyway, the spirit sword that should be changed should be changed, otherwise the real power of the small thousand sword array can''t be brought into play at all. After leaving the contribution hall, Chen Shaofeng plans to go back to his courtyard. Qian Youwei''s residence is where he goes back to his courtyard. He plans to say hello and see how his cultivation is. He has got a lot of good things in Yanhuang territory, so he also wants to give him some. However, when he came to Qian Youwei''s courtyard, the house inside was empty and spotless. It didn''t seem that anyone had lived at all. There was even a little ash in the house, which made him frown. He left the yard and went to the nearby courtyard. He directly asked the inner disciples inside: "I ask you, where has Qian Youwei gone? Why does his house seem to have been uninhabited for a long time?" "Don''t you know, elder martial brother? Qian Youwei offended elder Lu and was directly abandoned by elder Lu. Now he has been demoted to the outside door and become a factotum disciple of the outside door." "Elder martial brother, I advise you not to contact him again, or you will be implicated if Mr. Lu knows." The inner disciple kindly reminded. Boom.. Anger rushed out of Chen Shaofeng''s body directly, and violent anger rushed out of Chen Shaofeng''s body with killing intention. He looked up at the sky and said angrily, "Lu Yu, I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you." In front of him, the inner disciple was stunned. He never thought that someone would dare to say such a thing. And his voice was so loud that it almost spread all over the inner door, and immediately the inner door shook. They were all talking about who made the voice. Only those who are familiar with Chen Shaofeng know that the owner of this voice is not others, it is Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, Du Ping''an, Yang ChenLin and others who were in seclusion rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s yard, while more people went to Lu Yu''s palace with the mentality of watching the excitement, waiting for the boastful guy to come to the door. The inner door was so shocked, but what they didn''t expect was that Lu Yu didn''t respond at all. They guessed that Lu Yu didn''t care about an inner disciple at all. However, when Du Ping''an found Chen Shaofeng''s courtyard, they found that there was no one in it. Has Chen Shaofeng killed the door? They hurried to Lu Yu''s palace again. For a moment, Lu Yu''s palace was surrounded by inner disciples. Just as they were looking forward to Chen Shaofeng''s arrival, Chen Shaofeng came to the outside factotum alone. "Qian Youwei, do you think you''re still the superior inner disciple? Remember, you''re not even a worker disciple now." The steward of the factotum said to Qian Youwei. Qian Youwei didn''t speak. He just listened silently and did his chores silently. No matter what others said, he didn''t hear it. Such days have lasted for more than a month, and he has long been used to them. "I''m in charge of talking to you. Don''t you dare ignore it." The factotum steward immediately said to the two factotum disciples, "you two teach him a good lesson and let you ignore me as a factotum steward." "Yes, steward." The factotum disciples who were originally on the side of the factotum in charge kept waving their fists and walked towards Qian Youwei step by step. Qian Youwei is now desperate. Naturally, he will not and dare not resist. He has to wait silently for their fist and foot to come. However, before he could react, the two figures were directly hit and flew out, directly hit the wall and passed out. When the factotum was in charge, he saw Chen Shaofeng appear and said tremblingly, "elder martial brother, what can I do for you?" "Do you do it yourself or let me do it?" Chen Shaofeng said, staring coldly at the factotum steward. "I''ll come, I''ll come." The factotum steward immediately hit the wall directly, and the whole person immediately fainted. At this time, Qian Youwei saw Chen Shaofeng suddenly appearing in front of him and said, "senior brother Chen, it''s you." Chen Shaofeng said with a sad face, "younger martial brother Qian, I''m the one who''s bothering you. Don''t worry, you''ll be fine." He then took out a flower from his storage ring and handed it to Qian Youwei. He said, "this is a Tiancai and Dibao I came from the hot and yellow land. If you use his server, you can not only recover your accomplishments, but also go to a higher level." "Really?" Qian Youwei said with his hands in a hurry. "Really." Chen Shaofeng nodded very definitely. "Don''t resist. I''ll take you to a place to practice." Qian Youwei didn''t complain about Chen Shaofeng because he was hurt like this. He naturally wouldn''t doubt him at all, so he directly asked him to practice in the mountain and sea space. Otherwise, he would not be at ease if he refined the natural material and earth treasure in other places. Next, he has more important things to do. He can''t be with him all the time. If he is in the mountain and sea space, it will be different. No one will disturb him, and he is more relieved. After arranging Qian Youwei, Chen Shaofeng rushed into the inner door again. Chapter 941 When Chen Shaofeng rushed into the inner door again, he went directly to Lu Yu''s palace. He was so fast that he came here with hardly a few breaths. The inner disciples who were watching the excitement around were curious when they saw Chen Shaofeng coming. They didn''t expect that a disciple of the fourth heaven of creation dared to oppose Lu Yu as an elder. Isn''t he going to die? At this time, seeing Chen Shaofeng appear, Du Ping''an also rushed over. "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you? Why did you compete with old Lu Chang?" Du Ping''an immediately said in a hurry. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng had no time to pay attention to Du Ping''an and others. He glanced at Du Ping''an and said, "you wait here. I''ll explain to you after I solve him." With that, Chen Shaofeng rushed directly to the palace, regardless of Yang ChenLin and others'' stop. "Lu Yu, get out of here. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t kill you today, he will swear not to be a man." Boom.. Chen Shaofeng''s momentum broke out in an all-round way, and three kinds of willpower broke out in an all-round way. At the same time, a new kind of willpower also appeared. At this time, he learned it by cultivating the small thousand sword array in the past two months. That is the will of a sword, with the same momentum as that of going. Originally, Chen Shaofeng''s will power was only huge, but with the will of the sword, he had a fierce and indomitable momentum in it. This makes Chen Shaofeng''s strength stronger. "I haven''t seen you for two months. I didn''t expect Shaofeng to be stronger. With his strength now, I''m afraid the general life and death elder is not his opponent." Yang ChenLin and them are very aware of Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Now, coupled with such a strong will of sword, their strength has indeed doubled. "However, long Lu broke through the five Heaven of life and death not long ago. Can you fight like this?" Du Ping''an said with great worry. Qin Xin said, "I believe he can do it." The inner disciples around thought they were crazy when they heard their whispers. They all wanted to see Chen Shaofeng''s smile. After all, even if the momentum is strong, it has no effect without corresponding strength. Chen Shaofeng''s roar spread all over the inner door again, and many elders also went out one after another, observing the situation here with their own spiritual knowledge. "Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t go to find you, but you yelled outside my palace. I can kill you on the spot just by this." Not long after, a middle-aged man appeared in front of the crowd. He was dressed in an elder''s robe, which was calm and automatic, and his face was plain, and he could not see the joys, anger and sorrows. "Lu Yu, you dare to abolish younger martial brother Qian''s accomplishments, make him a loser, and let him be bullied by others at the outside factotum. Today I also let you taste the taste of being abandoned." With that, Chen Shaofeng no longer spoke. He rushed out directly, punched his right hand and attacked the landing jade. The people around didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so fierce that he started fighting at once. Lu Yu looked at Chen Shaofeng''s attack. He couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. His body also rushed out. He didn''t care about Chen Shaofeng''s attack at all. When he waved his big sleeve, a blue light rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that Lu Yu despised himself so much. He could attack him with a simple light. He couldn''t help but snort, clenched his hand tightly, and rushed over again with his fist. Although Chen Shaofeng was impacted by the strong wind and the blue light, such an attack was of little use to him. The fist directly bombarded the past, destroying the blue light. "Such an attack wants to deal with me, Lu Yu. You despise me too much." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Sure enough, you have some strength. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant in the inner door, but even so, you can''t escape the fate of death today." Lu Yu said expressionless. "You''re not enough to kill me." Chen Shaofeng didn''t take Lu Yu''s words as one thing at all. Lu Yu''s strength was really strong. He obviously felt the oppression of the former inner door elder of Tiandao sect. But in the past, he didn''t even create the realm, but now he has long been the warrior of the four heaven of creation, and his strength has more than doubled. With the blessing of four kinds of willpower, he doesn''t believe it. With his current strength, he will be afraid that he will not be an elder of the five Heaven of life and death? Thinking of this, his attack came into play again. The five layer sky covering hand suddenly appeared in the sky and came towards the landing jade. The five layer sky covering hand of the fourth heaven of fortune can''t resist ordinary attacks. It''s obviously impossible for Lu Yu to easily destroy, so at this time, he finally started. The powerful momentum was like a rainbow. When the sky covering hand fell, he raised his fist and broke the air with one punch. Boom.. Although the five layer sky covering hand is powerful, it is not enough to see in front of a martial artist who lives and dies. Of course, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much. At the same time, a long sword appeared in his hand, and the strong smell of flame filled the whole space. The flames were burning and filled the surroundings. The fierce sword engine cut them out directly. In this regard, Lu Yu was no longer calm. His fist flashed a blue light, and his powerful momentum rushed out of his body. Chen Shaofeng sneered at the fierce fist that rushed directly to the fierce sword engine. You know, the fierce sword engine adheres to the will power of the sword, which is very different from the previous fierce sword engine, so the attack has become extremely powerful. Before Lu Yu could react, the sword Qing cut off with a sword. The fierce sword spirit acted recklessly and rushed directly to landing Yu. Although his fist was strong, he was as fragile as a newborn baby in front of the fierce sword engine, and was cut off by the sword engine in an instant. Lu Yu was no longer calm at this time, and her original plain face had changed strongly. But the power of fulyan sword engine was more than that. After breaking his fist, he cut it directly on his arm. Once this cut is implemented, his arm will be cut off directly. At this time, Lu Yu finally turned ugly. He shouted, "Chen Shaofeng, you want to kill me in a hundred years." As he said this, he had a great momentum, which was stronger than before. The violent pressure rushed towards Chen Shaofeng, and the blue light continued to flow between his palms. At the same time, his right arm was shining. His body rose and rushed towards the sword engine. Chapter 942 "Destroy mountain claws." For a moment, Lu Yu''s right hand turned into a claw, and the purple claw patted directly at the sword engine released by Chen Shaofeng. This mountain destroying claw is very powerful, but with such a grasp of the void, there are several ripples in the space. Although the ripple mark is not particularly obvious, it is enough to see his strength. You know, the space they are now in is not a special space like the Yanhuang realm as before, but a real world. It is obviously not possible for ordinary attacks to make waves in the space here. It has to be said that this mountain destroying claw really has the ability to open mountains and split the earth. However, Chen Shaofeng is not so easy to defeat. Obviously, destroying mountain claws is not Lu Yu''s real housekeeping skill. Although it is powerful, it is only between Bo Zhong and Bao Yan sword Qing. The two are relative and have similar power, which naturally causes great impact. Boom.. The huge explosion sounded, and a cloud of gray smoke immediately appeared in the sky. The terrible energy burst out in all directions, wave after wave, which was shocking. The energy afterwave immediately hit Chen Shaofeng and Lu Yu''s body. Their bodies were repelled a lot of distance by the afterwave. However, neither of them was an ordinary martial artist. They were very strong and soon stabilized their body shape. When they stopped in the air again, the surrounding disciples were shocked. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng could really fight with Lu Changlao. Looking at Lu Yu''s appearance, he has tried his best. Although this is not necessarily his real strength, he must have used 100% of his strength in terms of the just hit. "Chen Shaofeng, you are really strong. It seems that the elder will put away his contempt for you." Lu Yu''s face became more and more ugly at this time. Mountain destroying claw is a kind of martial skill that he often uses. Its power is amazing. Even martial artists in the same level may not be able to fight with him safely under mountain destroying claw. But now Chen Shaofeng not only blocked his move, but even forced his body back. How could he be reconciled. He wanted to practice for so many years, but it was only his strength. An ordinary inner disciple had his strength, which he had to admit. Boom.. The momentum of his body rose again, and the original claw shape turned into a palm. As soon as Chen Shaofeng stabilized his body shape, he started. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. His body rushed over and gave him the same high five. Touch.. The palms of the two people hit each other. No one could do anything. They stood there motionless, which made Lu Yu more angry. "It seems that your strength has been so. In that case, I''m not polite." Lu Yu is angry at Qian Youwei''s accomplishments. He is such a person. Lu Yu can shoot him directly. He won''t blame him or make him angry. Even if Lu Yu can kill him, he has no regrets, but he dares to move the people around him, which Chen Shaofeng can''t tolerate. "You''re welcome? I''ll see how you are. It''s a capital crime to dare to commit the following crimes. Now you dare to talk so loudly." Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s intention to kill Lu Yu. Lu Yu himself had no intention of killing Chen Shaofeng. In this battle, one of them was destined to fall, which was very clear to everyone present. "Do you think you can do whatever you want as an inner sect elder?" "Don''t I know what you think you''ve done?" "Don''t think you are an inner sect elder, so you don''t dare to do anything to you. I tell you, whoever dares to deal with the people around me has only a dead end." As soon as Chen Shaofeng said this, Lu Yu''s face immediately changed. Others don''t know what he is talking about, but he himself is very clear. The people around Chen Shaofeng naturally refer to Qian Youwei. Originally, such a thing has nothing to do with an inner sect elder. Of course, without being made public, if the people above knew that he, the inner sect elder, relied on his strong strength to kill the inner sect disciples, he would not be simply transferred to the inner sect elder. This is not allowed in any sect. Moreover, Yanhuang sect is a super force, and it is impossible for such people to exist in the sect. He''ll have no choice but to die. Therefore, hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Lu Yu immediately said angrily, "what are you talking nonsense? Chen Shaofeng, you dare to slander the elder. The elder will not let you go." With that, Lu Yu rushed over again immediately. "I''m talking nonsense. What are you doing now?" Chen Shaofeng sneered while dodging Lu Yu''s attack. Hearing this, the inner disciples and elders around turned pale. If what Chen Shaofeng said is true, he is really unforgivable. However, this is only one side of Chen Shaofeng''s story. They can''t directly believe the truth just by listening to his words. They won''t know until the end of the war. So none of the people present made their own comments. Perhaps only Du Ping''an and some of them will unconditionally believe Chen Shaofeng''s words. "Chen Shaofeng, you slander me again and again. If I let you go today, I won''t be surnamed Lu. Even if the patriarch comes, I can''t stop me from killing you." At this moment, Lu Yu was really angry, and the original insipidity had long disappeared without a trace. A spirit sword also appeared in his hand. This spirit sword is obviously not an ordinary spirit sword. At least it is a prefecture level spirit sword. Such a spirit sword and his five Heaven realm of life and death really complement each other, and his strength has greatly increased. "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you if you hold a sword?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about the spirit sword in Lu Yu''s hand at all. The will of the sword was released again. The fierce sword Qi turned into one sword Qi and constantly attacked Lu Yu. These swords are very fierce, but their power is still poor. Lu Yu killed all the sword Qi of Chen Shaofeng just with a sword. Chen Shaofeng is not discouraged. In the final analysis, his realm is really high. He will not be his opponent just by this point. The spirit sword was directly included in his storage ring, and the purple dragon gun appeared in his hand instantly. He dared not use the ordinary spirit weapon level long gun, because it was useless. The reason why he was able to fight against a martial artist in a big realm was inseparable from the purple dragon gun. Now he is facing Lu Yu, who has the five Heaven of life and death. Naturally, he can''t be careless. Chapter 943 As soon as the purple dragon gun appeared, whether Lu Yu on the opposite side or the inner disciples and elders around him, they immediately saw the uniqueness of the purple dragon gun. The purple dragon gun is so powerful that it makes the surrounding air rotate as soon as it appears. A shot pierced out, and the purple light rushed to Lu Yu in an instant. At this time, Lu Yu was holding the prefecture level long spirit sword. Naturally, he would not care about his attack. He held it tightly with his right hand, and a sword spirit was immediately aroused on the spirit sword. The sword''s Qi is like a rainbow, and the sword''s light is boundless. It directly breaks the purple light. Chen Shaofeng had expected this for a long time, so his body had already moved when he attacked the purple light, so when Lu Yu released the sword Qi, the long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand had already hit out. "Meteors catch the moon." Chen Shaofeng directly released the purple emperor''s gun formula before he settled down. He was most familiar with the speed and power of meteors catching up with the moon. Once it is used, even if the other party has a strong speed, no matter how fast the attack means is useless. As a purple light flashed, Chen Shaofeng''s spear directly stabbed Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu is worthy of the martial artist of the five Heaven of life and death. It is really difficult to kill him. However, he was stabbed by the speed and power of shooting stars to catch up with the moon. Blood flowed. Lu yulike said in horror, "what kind of shooting is this?" Because the speed of this shot was too slow. If it weren''t for the big difference between them, he would have died just then. "The way to kill you." Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate. The purple dragon gun came out again and rushed directly to the landing jade. Meteors catch the moon again. "The same trick is useless to me." Lu Yu sneered. Indeed, although meteors catch up with the moon is strong, after all, the attack is too single and easy to see through. If you prepare in advance, you can''t hurt him at all. Meteors chasing the moon may be useful for martial artists below the realm of life and death, but the spiritual knowledge of people above the realm of life and death becomes very powerful, and naturally they are not much useful. So when the bullet went away, Lu Yu had already dodged. Chen Shaofeng also knew this for a long time, so after using meteors to catch the moon, he gave up the attack of the long gun, took the long gun directly and changed to the palm of his hand. "Six layers cover the sky." The sky was covered with golden fingerprints. Those inner disciples around were shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s powerful martial arts. It was because of such a martial artist that he had the ability to fight against the war, which made them greedy. But the greedy eyes return to the greedy eyes. With their strength, they can''t even touch a hair of Chen Shaofeng. It''s even more impossible to grab it. Lu Yu didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s means were emerging one after another, which made him very angry. Moreover, the power of each martial art is so powerful that he has to sigh Chen Shaofeng''s good luck. After the pawnbroker''s sky covering hand fell, Lu Yu couldn''t avoid it at all, only hard next. Fortunately, he has a defensive treasure coat, and the long old coat itself has a certain defensive ability, so that he won''t be seriously injured by Chen Shaofeng. "It''s no use. No matter how strong your attack is, it won''t be my opponent." Lu Yu was full of momentum, and immediately attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Really? You''re really boastful. With your strength, I can deal with you with one hand." Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. While laughing at each other, they did not stop the attack in their hands. Powerful guns and swords appeared constantly. They turned into light and attacked each other continuously. Each time the other will return the color. In this way, neither of them can do anything. Lu yumingxian doesn''t want to release his strongest moves, but ordinary moves have no effect on Chen Shaofeng. Boom.. The spear awn and sword awn exploded together. This made their bodies fly out again, which made Lu Yu''s face very ugly. He never thought that half an hour had passed since the battle, but he didn''t even hurt Chen Shaofeng''s hair. Instead, he made himself very embarrassed, which made him angry. For the first time, the killing intention of his body became so strong. The killing intention was all over the sky. The long sword in his hand suddenly became larger and turned into a huge sword engine. Although Lu Yu didn''t say anything, the power of the sword engine can be known. "Meteors catch the moon." Although the sword engine is strong, it can''t resist before the meteors catch up with the moon. Chen Shaofeng still has this confidence. Sure enough, the power of the sword engine was unparalleled. As soon as the sword engine came out, it broke the mountains and rivers and cut down directly from the air. However, compared with Chen Shaofeng''s sword Qing, he has less sword intention, that is, the willpower of the sword. The willpower of whether there is a sword or not has a great relationship with the release of sword moves. As far as Lu Yu''s sword engine is concerned, it can''t be compared with Chen Shaofeng''s fierce sword engine. Although there is such a big gap between them, they are still unable to compare with the sword Qing released by Chen Shaofeng. Nature is more unlikely to be the opponent of meteors catching up with the moon. As the purple awn flashed away, the sword engine directly pierced the waist, and the light formed by the sword engine gradually disappeared into the air. The destruction of Jianqing also hurt Lu Yu a little. Boom.. Lu Yu knows that if it continues like this, there is only one end left for herself, that is death. He can''t die here. He didn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng would be his opponent. After all, there is such a big difference. But now it seems that if he doesn''t show his real skills, he may really have to die. Thinking of this, he did not hide his foolishness, and the power of defensive will and violent will was fully released. The spear that Chen Shaofeng stabbed him couldn''t even break his defense, which was very different from before. At the same time, with a loud roar, the power of violent will broke out in an all-round way. Berserker''s will can comprehensively improve all aspects of the warrior''s physical attributes, but it is also true that the replacement will lose his will and become a beast in a short time. Lu Yu was also forced, so she was forced to use this kind of willpower that was very unfavorable to herself. Roar.. The roar like a beast came from Lu Yu''s mouth. At this time, his eyes became red and could not see the surrounding situation. Now he had only the idea of killing people in his heart. No matter who stood in front of him, he would not hesitate to do it. This is the side effect of violent willpower. It was obvious that Lu Yu could not care about these at this time. His body was like a giant. He shattered all his clothes and robes, leaving only the inner armor he wore. Chapter 944 "Ha ha, I have to say, you look like a beast without clothes." Chen Shaofeng laughed. At this time, Lu Yu did not completely lose his mind, but his body was in an extremely excited state due to the violent willpower, so he had to say that it was OK to communicate and speak normally. So although the character becomes violent, it won''t really kill innocent people. But no doubt for Chen Shaofeng, his words add fuel to the fire. "Chen Shaofeng, it''s good that you can force me to use my violent will, so you''ll die and be at ease." Lu Yu said in a deep voice with blood red eyes. "Are you an idiot? Do you think you can defeat me in this way? I''ll show you my real strength." Chen Shaofeng sneered. Indeed, no matter what kind of situation, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to use the second type of purple emperor Ba gun formula, because that move is too overbearing. Once this gun is fired, the other party will die. This is not the most important thing. The main reason is that his realm is so low that once he uses Changhong through the sun, there is little yuan force left in his body. However, in the face of the fierce and invincible Lu Yu, he may still be unable to hide. Lu Yu''s body rushed directly. He gave up the spirit sword in his hand and changed to the attack on his fist. Although it was a fist, it was obvious that he now wore gloves on both hands. These gloves were not ordinary gloves, but also spiritual tools. It seems that Lu Yu had prepared a weapon for herself that could resist the release of her violent will power. At this time, his body rushed out directly and rushed to Chen Shaofeng like a light. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to be outdone. With a gun in his right hand, his body also turned into a purple awn and rushed directly towards Lu Yu. Boom.. A loud noise burst out from the sky. At the same time, a figure flew backwards from the two men''s battle and rushed directly to a mountain. Boom.. The mountain was smashed directly. Chen Shaofeng jumped out of it as if he hadn''t been hurt. In this regard, Lu Yugen on the other side didn''t give Chen Shaofeng any extra time. He rushed up again and hit his fist immediately. Although he didn''t use martial arts, his attack at the moment is much stronger than ordinary martial arts. After using the power of violent will, he has increased a lot in any aspect, but it''s no use just like this. "Hum, if you think such an attack can bring me down, you are very wrong." Although he was beaten out by the other party several times, it was nothing to Chen Shaofeng. His own body was very strong. He resisted some attacks with a purple dragon gun, but there were few attacks that really hit his body. Soon, Chen Shaofeng jumped up again like an immortal body. When the surrounding disciples saw it, they couldn''t help sighing: "is he really an inner disciple like us? Why is it so far away from the same inner disciple?" Others thought so. Du Ping''an and others know that the price paid by Chen Shaofeng for having such strength is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. He survived several life and death chases, which doomed his rise to be unstoppable. As soon as the battle is over, even if he is not a disciple of the inner sect elder, he will directly attract the attention of the core elder. To know what level of existence the core elders are, they all have the existence that has broken through the realm of life and death, and even some core elders have reached the peak level of nirvana. Once they become their disciples, naturally, they are far from being comparable to the disciples of an inner sect elder. So Chen Shaofeng seems reckless this time, but in fact, as long as he shows his real strength, zongmen won''t take him. What''s more, Lu Yu couldn''t stand it. Even if Chen Shaofeng killed him, the senior level of yanhuangzong wouldn''t say anything. Boom.. Another strong collision, both of them had no better, and they were repelled by each other for a distance. "Have you run out of skills? As an inner sect elder, I''m really sad for other inner sect elders. I should be an inner sect elder of Yanhuang sect with you as a waste." Chen Shaofeng despised. "Little beast, you want to die." At this time, Lu Yu became more violent. Chen Shaofeng deliberately did it to annoy Lu Yu and make him lose his due calmness. It was much easier to deal with him as long as he was completely in his own rage. After all, his Changhong crossing the sun is a must kill skill. Once he dodges, it will be useless. At that time, he may fall into passivity. This is not what he wants to see. In order to hit the target 100%, he must make Lu Yu lose his mind. Only in this way, he will do everything to him without thinking at all. That''s what Chen Shaofeng wants. At this time, Lu Yu has attacked Chen Shaofeng, and this is half the success. The other half is just waiting for him to come to Chen Shaofeng''s attack range. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the yuan force in Chen Shaofeng''s body keeps running, and gradually the purple light continues to emerge from the purple dragon gun. The original purple dragon gun is purple. You can''t see anything under this purple light. Unless you really touch it, it''s hard to find it. It''s close. Chen Shaofeng thought silently in his heart. Two hundred meters, one hundred and fifty meters, one hundred meters, fifty meters, that''s now. At this time, the purple light on Chen Shaofeng''s body was full, and the strong light rushed into the sky. "Not good." Lu Yu knew that it was Chen Shaofeng''s plot and quickly began to go backwards, but was it still time for him to go backwards? It''s obviously too late. "Lu Yu, go to hell." "Changhong runs through the sun." Chen Shaofeng stabbed out with a purple dragon gun, and a purple light column came out with the gun. The light column, like a huge iron column, directly rushed to Lu Yugen. Lu Yugen could not dodge. In addition, the speed of Changhong passing through the sun was not below that of meteors catching up with the moon. Naturally, he was directly hit. Moreover, the destructive power of Changhong through the sun is not comparable to that of meteors catching up with the moon. This made Lu Yu''s body completely shrouded by Changhong through the sun, and the energy instantly covered his body. "No... you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you''ll die." Lu Yu shouted reluctantly, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about his words. Since he came here to kill him, it will not end if he doesn''t die. No matter what punishment he will receive in the end, he won''t care. What''s more, he believed that the top level of Yanhuang sect was clearly arguing right and wrong. Lu Yu committed a capital crime by destroying the cultivation of an inner disciple without authorization. Chen Shaofeng only took the shot instead of them. Coupled with his own talent, he believed that even if he killed Lu Yu, he would not be severely punished. Chapter 945 "It''s no use saying more, but only one death today." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. The long gun in his hand was directly stabbed out, and Changhong annihilated his body in the moment. So far, Lu Yu died, and the war ended, but it didn''t end. It was just the beginning, which everyone knew very well. No one expected that Lu Yu, an inner sect elder with the strength of the five Heaven of life and death, would be killed by an inner sect disciple. This not only hit the elders in the face, but also made the top inner door elders lose face. This matter involved a lot at once. The Lord didn''t want to. Several of the top five elders in the inner gate still tried their best to get out of the customs. Those who came from the outside came from the outside. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng became a figure in the limelight. However, such a leading figure in the inner door is not good for Chen Shaofeng. At least in this way, everything he does is in the sun. Many people will pay attention to him all the time, which makes him very unaccustomed. So in the end, he directly found a hidden place and went directly into the mountain and sea space to practice. After just fighting with Lu Yu, Chen Shaofeng has a better grasp of his strength. Now he can kill ordinary martial artists with four or five days of life and death by using Changhong through the sun. But it has no effect on the martial arts of the six heaven of life and death. Because the spiritual sensitivity of the six heaven of life and death is not comparable to that of the five Heaven of life and death. And the last time I killed Lu Yu was a little lucky. In fact, in the final analysis, there was a certain element of luck. Otherwise, the inner door elder of the five Heaven of life and death would not have been killed by him. The most important thing is that Lu Yugang has just been promoted to the fifth heaven of life and death. In fact, it is not much different from his strength when he was in the fourth heaven of life and death. Chen Shaofeng called him out to fight before he could consolidate his accomplishments. In fact, he was doomed to defeat. After Lu Yu died, Chen Shaofeng was relieved. He didn''t use the small thousand sword array, which he didn''t expect. However, this is better. Xiaoqian sword array is also his bottom card. He doesn''t want to use it until the last minute. A few days later, in Chen Shaofeng''s courtyard, Du Ping''an and Yang ChenLin gathered here again. "Elder brother, I heard that all the inner sect elders have come back. I heard from the master that the inner sect elders are afraid to discuss about your killing Lu Yu. My master will go there too." Du Ping''an said. Yang ChenLin also said, "my master also told me about this. Master knows your relationship with me, so let me tell you. I''m afraid some of the top five inner door elders will target you and even kill you without estimate." "What''s the matter? I remember I didn''t offend the top five inner sect elders." Chen Shaofeng felt puzzled at this time. "The Third Elder in the inner gate is Lu Chengyi, Lu Yu''s brother. Few of our disciples know this, but it is an open secret among the inner gate elders." Yang ChenLin said. "Well, kill the small one, come the big one, kill the big one, have a bigger one, and it''s not over." Chen Shaofeng asked, "can''t several other inner sect elders stop it? After all, I''m also an inner sect disciple of Yanhuang sect." "I don''t know." Yang ChenLin was also very helpless at this time. "It''s not that they won''t stop, but it''s useless to stop. It''s said that it''s because your strength is too rebellious. They want to test you, so they didn''t stop the suggestions put forward by elder Lu Chengyi." Du Ping''an. "It seems that there is still a tough battle to fight." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. He knows that since he is the third ranking inner gate elder, his power is naturally very strong, far from what Lu Yu can compare. I''m afraid it''s hard to fight this battle. "Elder Lu Chengyi''s realm is the seven heaven of life and death. You should be prepared." Yang ChenLin said. "Seven days of life and death? Two days higher than Lu Yu." Chen Shaofeng said silently. This made him wonder what to do. Since he had an obvious goal to win, Chen Shaofeng naturally had to redouble his efforts. While Chen Shaofeng was practicing, several inner sect elders began to gather. There is a place in the inner gate. After removing Lu Yu, the remaining nine elders are here. Led by the No. 1 elder of the inner gate, they are located at the nine hills here. In the middle is the No. 1 elder of the inner gate, yunwanli, who has the strength of life and death. "You all talk about how to solve this matter." the first elder Yun Wanli said. "It must be dealt with seriously. Even the inner sect elders dare to kill him. Is he against heaven? Such disciples are born with anti bone and should be solved as soon as possible." as soon as yunwanli''s voice poured out, Lu Chengyi jumped out and said. "Lu Chengyi, what are you talking about? What does it mean that you are born anti bone? Chen Shaofeng is willing to do that? If Lu Yu didn''t deal with his friend, he would choose to become a mortal enemy with an elder?" Shen Yue, the fourth elder, said. "Things happen for a reason. I don''t think there''s anything difficult to solve about Chen Shaofeng''s killing the inner sect elders. At least we know his real talent and who he is. At first, he firmly believed that Chen Shaofeng had no achievements." Dongfang Yu glanced at several elders nearby with his eyes. In fact, he wanted to take Chen Shaofeng as an apprentice, but if they hadn''t said a few words, he couldn''t have let Chen Shaofeng go. "What we are discussing now is Chen Shaofeng''s killing of the inner sect elders. What does it have to do with his talent?" an elder who made friends with Lu Yu immediately said. "Why doesn''t it matter? Lu Yu is dead, but Chen Shaofeng is still there. For the future of zongmen, Chen Shaofeng must focus on training." Dongfang Yu said directly. "The Oriental elder is right, I agree." Hemingway, the sixth elder, said. "Why, you not only don''t want to deal with the murderer, but also focus on training him?" Lu Chengyi said angrily. "Chen Shaofeng is a disciple of Yanhuang sect." the second elder agreed at this time. At this time, Yun Wanli said, "it seems that most elders still feel that Chen Shaofeng is reasonable and has done nothing wrong. Not to mention that Lu Yu is dead. As a genius of the sect, Chen Shaofeng must be protected." "Elder Yun, what do you mean?" Lu Chengyi became more angry. Yun Wanli didn''t respond to Lu Chengyi''s words at all, but said to himself: "then it''s so decided. With Chen Shaofeng''s talent, he may become a real Tianjiao. This matter is reported to the patriarch by the Presbyterian Council. Before that, if someone dares to deal with Chen Shaofeng, he will bear the consequences." "Break up the meeting." The meeting opened quickly and spread quickly. It didn''t give others a chance to talk more. Other elders are used to this. Only Lu Chengyi is angry here. "Since you don''t handle it, I''ll handle it myself." With these words, Lu Chengyi went away directly in anger. At this time, Che Yu, the second elder around Yun Wanli, said, "why didn''t elder Yun stop?" "This is also a test for Chen Shaofeng. If he can''t stand the test, he is not qualified for Tianjiao. If he can stand the test, he is the real Tianjiao." With these words, yunwanli left here. Che Yu looked at the back of the cloud thousands of miles away with a bitter smile and immediately silently mourned for Chen Shaofeng in his heart. Chapter 946 Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that Lu Chengyi, the third elder of the inner sect, had rushed towards him murderously. At the moment, he is perfecting the small thousand sword array and understanding the remaining moves of the purple emperor''s gun formula. However, the purple emperor''s gun formula is worthy of peerless martial arts. It can''t be understood overnight. There''s no way. He had to put it aside. As for the sky covering hand on the seventh floor, you don''t want to understand it without a certain opportunity. Thinking that he would be attacked by the third elder of the inner door at any time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to be careless at all. During this period, in addition to cultivation, he still practiced. Lu Chengyi, who left the ninth Presbyterian meeting, was really angry and rushed directly to the inner door. But he didn''t kill Chen Shaofeng openly in the inner door like Lu Yu. He wanted to wait until Chen Shaofeng left the Zong door. However, he waited for several more days. Originally, I thought I was going to do it openly in the inner door like Lu Yu, but on this day, Chen Shaofeng left the inner door. After so many days, Chen Shaofeng naturally thought that the elders of the inner door should not punish him. Of course, they did not allow Lu Chengyi to do so. That''s why it''s always safe. Knowing that he had nothing to do, Chen Shaofeng left the zongmen and went to a monster mountain next to Yanhuang city. He has been in the sect for a long time, and his cultivation can''t go any further, so he plans to experience in the monster mountain before the assessment of core disciples. The monsters in the monster mountain are very powerful, and the outside have the strength of tianwu realm. The middle layer is a monster in the realm of creation and life and death. The inner circle has even reached the realm of nirvana. Therefore, many disciples of Yanhuang sect will choose to go here for experience. Chen Shaofeng has never been there once, so he plans to try it. By the way, he can test the real power of the small thousand sword array, which is of great benefit to the assessment of his core disciples. But not long after he left the door, he found someone behind him. He doesn''t know who is behind him, but he can clearly feel that this person''s strength is not strong, and he doesn''t even create a chemical environment. At first he didn''t pay attention, but he didn''t find it right until he came to the periphery of the monster forest, because he found that no matter how fast he was, he would follow up, which made him sink and ask you. He stopped at once. Then he stood in the sky and shouted to the people behind: "don''t hide, I''ve seen you already." "Really? Originally I wanted to wait for you to enter the monster forest and kill you with the power of the monster, but it seems that I still have to do it myself today." Just then, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the man''s appearance, Chen Shaofeng immediately guessed who he was. He was not Lu Chengyi, the third elder of the inner door. Who could it be? "It''s you." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. He didn''t expect that after so long, Lu Chengyi still killed him, which made him beat the drum in his heart. After all, the other party was a martial artist in the seven heaven of life and death. "It seems that you already know it''s me. That''s good. It won''t cost the elder much. Do you kill yourself or let the elder do it?" Lu Chengyi said calmly. He couldn''t see that they were enemies of life and death. "What do you think?" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "It seems that you have chosen a way of no return. In that case, the elder will spend more effort to solve you." Lu Chengyi slowly floated in the sky. There was no fluctuation of Yuan force on his body. He was like an ordinary person. No wonder Chen Shaofeng felt wrong before. "Are you really sure you can get rid of me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Lu Chengyi with some laughter. "Do you think you still have a chance?" Lu Chengyi''s eyes were burning. He looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. It was like looking at a dead man, which made Chen Shaofeng feel very bad. "Do you have a chance to play before you know." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "Ha ha, this is the best joke the elder has ever heard. You think you really have a chance to fail." As if to verify his words, Lu Chengyi''s momentum soared, and the momentum of the seven heaven of life and death roared towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng also felt the momentum of the seven heavy days of life and death for the first time. His body suddenly felt heavy, and his whole body seemed to be pressed by thousands of heavy weights. It makes people feel very uncomfortable, and the blood in the body is constantly surging up. "If this is your strength, I''m really disappointed. I thought the strength of the seven days of life and death was very strong, but as far as I''m concerned, it''s just so." Although physical action was difficult, Chen Shaofeng soon got used to it. "The dead duck has a hard mouth. I want to see how much pressure you can silence me." With that, Lu Chengyi''s momentum increased again. Chen Shaofeng felt his body suddenly heavy. His whole body was out of his control. His body was as heavy as Mount Tai. Boom.. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng will not wait to die. His overbearing willpower is fully released and full of domineering spirit. At the same time, the momentum of the fourth heaven of creation broke out. Although there is only the fourth heaven of creation, it is no worse than the momentum of the martial artists of the fourth and fifth heaven of life and death. This is Chen Shaofeng''s strength. With this momentum, Lu Chengyi''s momentum attached to Chen Shaofeng gradually stabilized, and his Qi began to run smoothly. It was not as difficult as at the beginning. "Good, good." Lu Chengyi said three good words, and then he said, "no wonder Lu Yu will die in your hands. Indeed, he has some skills. It''s really amazing to burst out the momentum of life and death in the four heavy days of creation. If it weren''t for the enemy, I really want to take you as an apprentice." "You are not qualified to accept me as an apprentice," said Chen Shaofeng. "Indeed, I am not qualified. In that case, you have only one way to die. I want others to see the end of offending Lu Chengyi." With that, Lu Chengyi waved his big sleeve, and a light immediately came out of his clothes, like a lightsaber, and took Chen Shaofeng''s life. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about this. This light wants to take his life. Lu Chengyi is too confident. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t know until the light rushed to him that Lu Chengyi''s strength was really a little strong. Relying on this arbitrary light, his blood surged in his body. If he really attacked, he didn''t know how terrible it was. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately faced Lu Chengyi squarely. Chapter 947 "Hum, it''s naive of you to defeat me with such an attack alone." after the attack was easily dissolved, Chen Shaofeng immediately disdained. "Really? What about this attack?" I don''t know when a long sword appeared in front of Lu Chengyi. He stretched out his right hand and held it tightly together. When the long sword came into contact with Lu Chengyi''s body, it immediately burst into incomparably bright light. The light was as powerful as a qualitative attack, and directly hit Lu Chengyi, making his physical momentum stronger. It''s actually very difficult for a martial artist with seven days of life and death to improve again, but Lu Chengyi can still improve his momentum at the beginning of the battle, which itself is impossible. But he did, from which we can see his extraordinary. At the same time, a sword spirit was released from the long sword in his hand. Very ordinary sword Qi is no different from ordinary sword Qi, but when the sword Qi hit Chen Shaofeng, he was surprised to find that your own physical defense was cut out of blood directly. Blood trickled down, fell to the ground and disappeared. At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked very embarrassed. There was no way. His body was cut and traumatized. There must be a little difference. Of course, this injury was nothing to Chen Shaofeng and soon recovered. Seeing this, Lu Chengyi said faintly, "good resilience, but I want to see how many times you can recover." As soon as the voice fell, he immediately burst out strong sword Qi again. The sword Qi crisscrossed and spread in the air, and immediately filled the whole sky in front of him. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng just smiled gently and didn''t take him seriously at all. "The same trick is useless to me." Although the timing of each other''s action can be predicted, it is still not fast enough. No matter how fast Chen Shaofeng speeds up, the countless sword Qi still attacks him. At this time, Chen Shaofeng took out the long sword without haste or delay. His sword Qi was wanton. With a huge breath, he immediately shrouded the other party''s sword Qi. Boom, boom.. A series of explosions sounded, and a white disgust filled the sky. Lu Chengyi didn''t think so. His body rushed over immediately and fought with Chen Shaofeng immediately. Boom, boom.. Continuous energy hedging broke out in the sky. Then, Lu Chengyi kicked Chen Shaofeng out in an instant. Chen Shaofeng immediately fell directly to the ground like a kite flying upside down. However, the real war did not start. Naturally, such an attack did not play a role. After a battle, many trees around were destroyed. However, looking at the two figures emerging in the air, there was nothing at all, as if the battle had been false. However, they all know that the battle just now is not fake, which can be seen from the mess at the scene. The surrounding trees and the surrounding mountains have suffered great damage. If they continue to fight, the surrounding damage will be even greater. But for Chen Shaofeng, they don''t care much at all. They only have each other in their eyes now, and with the deepening of the battle, they are more urgent to each other, and at the same time, they are more determined to kill each other. No one wants their enemies to be so powerful. No one wants their enemies to be too talented. Whatever it is, they don''t want to see it. "Cover the sky." After a battle, Chen Shaofeng finally used the sky covering hand for the first time. A huge golden palm print appeared from the sky and fell directly towards Shen Chengyi. For this palm, Chen Shaofeng is very confident, because he attacked while the other party failed to recover, but he still overestimated his attack. At this time, Lu Chengyi stretched out his palm. Before Chen Shaofeng could react, he slapped his hand at Zhetian. Boom.. The sky covering hand was directly destroyed, which made Chen Shaofeng look stunned. The sky covering hand has always been his signature martial art, and no one has ever been able to destroy it, but now Lu Chengyi has shot the sky covering hand with his own physical strength alone. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to Chen Shaofeng. Although he already knew that Lu Chengyi''s strength was strong, he didn''t expect to be so strong. This is something he never thought of. Even if he doesn''t use martial arts, he can be better than his five layer sky covering hand. How strong will he be when he uses martial arts? Chen Shaofeng can no longer imagine. He was afraid that if he imagined it again, he would really collapse. "Is this your martial arts? I''m so disappointed." Having said that, Lu Chengyi was still afraid of what he had just done. When he used his cultivation to fly the martial arts skills of a four heaven warrior, his palm was hurt. If he hadn''t pulled back a little strength in time, his palm would have been useless at this time. At the thought of this, his eyes narrowed and his intention to kill Chen Shaofeng became more serious. "Asshole, do you think it''s great to take over my weakest martial arts?" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. "Really? Is it the weakest martial art? You know it in your heart." Lu Chengyi carried his right hand behind his back, endured the pain from his palm and said hard. "Then let you see my real martial arts." At this time, a spirit sword appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Starting with the spirit sword, the spirit of the sword was vertical and horizontal, and the fierce momentum rushed into the sky, which was obviously the result of running the will of the sword. As soon as Lu Chengyi saw Chen Shaofeng''s momentum, he immediately said in a deep voice: "the will of the sword." "You know you''re afraid, but it''s too early for you to be afraid. The real terror is behind." At this time, a fire red light rushed into the sky. "Fierce burning sword engine." The sword Qi is wanton. It rushes straight into the sky and intersects with the sword engine. It plays an extremely powerful attack power. Before the sword engine was cut off, the surrounding space had become unstable. The sound of breaking the air constantly sounded. The sword Qi soared into the sky and the sword was rampant. "Cut." As soon as Chen Shaofeng said this, the huge sword Qing fell directly from the sky with a burst of fire, as if to split the whole sky in two. One sword is invincible. Seeing the sword engine fall, Lu Chengyi finally stopped waiting to die. His huge momentum was directly released from his body. The light was Cheng Zhang. He also cut out a sword engine. Chapter 948 Boom.. The two swords collided together, and the swords rose wantonly, intersected and erupted into unparalleled power. The surrounding area was immediately called flat, as if there was nothing here. Fortunately, there was no one at bottom. Otherwise, they didn''t know how many lives they killed in this attack. When the Baoyan sword engine was destroyed, Chen Shaofeng was naturally unwilling. His body rushed out directly. The sword Qi around his body turned like a rainbow and cut off Lu Chengyi again. Seeing this, Lu Chengyi sneered: "it''s useless. Your strength is not my opponent at all, so you''d better accept your life." Lu Chengyi holds the spirit sword and cleaves a sword like Chen Shaofeng. However, different from Chen Shaofeng, his sword is going to press Chen Shaofeng both in strength and energy, which makes Chen Shaofeng very passive. From the original place, he had been pressed and beaten miles away. However, Chen Shaofeng has no way at all. "Is my strength just like this?" Chen Shaofeng thought silently. At this time, Lu Chengyi''s attack came again. This time, he was not a simple attack. It was a martial art. It seemed very easy to use a sword move, but it was very scary in Chen Shaofeng''s view. Chen Shaofeng even has to release his sword to resist. "Sure enough, he is worthy of being a warrior of the seven heaven of life and death. He is really strong, but even so, I will kill you." Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. Hearing this, Lu Chengyi was speechless and shouted, "don''t be ashamed. I''ll let you know the gap between us." "Fierce burning sword engine." Suddenly, a thick fire red sword rushed into the sky. As soon as he saw the fierce fire sword, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt a big shock in his heart. He shouted: "what?" "Let you know the difference between the elder''s violent burning sword engine and your half hanging son''s violent burning sword engine." As soon as Lu Chengyi''s voice fell, the huge sword was cut off in the air, and the breath of terror continued to flow. If you compare the violent burning sword engine released by Chen Shaofeng to a child, the violent burning sword engine in front of you is a giant. The gap between the two is too big, too big to compare at all. So when he saw this sword, Chen Shaofeng was confused. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Lu Chengyi was much stronger than him. If he continues in this way, he will have no choice but to die. He is not even qualified to release his real martial arts skills. Just then, as soon as Chen Shaofeng gritted his teeth, the six layer covering hand appeared and released. The overwhelming golden palms filled the whole space and fell together. The terrible breath filled the surrounding space in an instant. At the same time, the sky covering hand who bombarded the enemy constantly suppressed the fierce sword in an instant. Although it has been suppressed, it is difficult to destroy the fulyan sword engine. Boom, boom.. The continuous explosion sounded, but the fierce sword engine was still there with perseverance. Chen Shaofeng never thought that he could not destroy him with his six layer power to cover the sky. Thinking of this, he did not hide, and the purple dragon gun appeared in his hand. "Meteors catch the moon." As a purple light flashed, a meteor like light directly fell on the body of the violent burning sword engine. Boom.. At this time, the fulyan sword engine was directly destroyed so that it would not really be cut down. However, after such a series of attacks, the yuan power in Chen Shaofeng''s body is greatly consumed. If it is not supplemented in time, the subsequent battle can''t be fought at all. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng immediately took out several pills from his personal storage ring and stuffed them directly into his mouth, which made him recover some strength. But the first world war just now also let Chen Shaofeng know that he can''t defeat Lu Chengyi with his own strength. He deserves to be a martial artist of the seven heaven of life and death. As expected, he can''t resist it now. His original idea of killing Lu Chengyi disappeared. Now he just wants to escape back to zongnei. As long as he returns to zongnei, he believes that giving Lu Chengyi another hundred courage, he doesn''t dare to do it. Thinking of this, he ran away. Yes, I ran away. My body turned into a light and rushed directly towards the door. However, there is still a lot of way from zongmen here. At his speed, it is very difficult to get there. Lu Chengyi was stunned at first, and then he thought of Chen Shaofeng''s practice, so he rushed out directly. He shouted, "if you can''t fight, run away. You''re a waste. You have the ability to stop. We''ll fight for life and death." "You have the ability to suppress to the fourth heaven of fortune and fight with me. I can shoot you with a slap." Although he was at large, Chen Shaofeng did not show mercy. "Do you think you can escape like this?" Lu Chengyi sneered. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak again, because he knew that every word he said would consume more yuan force, which was not what he wanted to see. However, he was still not Lu Chengyi''s opponent at his speed. Although he ran fast, the other party ran faster and soon caught up with him. Naturally, he couldn''t let him catch up and immediately released his martial arts skills. "Meteors catch the moon." The purple dragon spear pierced directly, and a meteor rushed towards the other party. Lu Chengyi also knew that the meteor was strong enough to catch up with the moon and quickly dodged. It was also because of this flash that Chen Shaofeng had the opportunity to run towards the zongmen again. But Lu Chengyi''s speed was too fast, and soon he caught up, which made Chen Shaofeng helpless. It seems that only the strongest move can be used. Chen Shaofeng simply stopped. At this time, he was full of purple light. Lu Chengyi, who was coming at full speed not far away, knew it was bad when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s attack. But he didn''t dodge because of it. For him, a martial artist who created four heavens is not worth dodging. Thinking of this, his speed accelerated a bit. "Changhong runs through the sun." Just as Lu Chengyi had just arrived, Chen Shaofeng knew that this was the best opportunity and quickly released it. The purple dragon gun suddenly turned into a huge light column, and Lu Chengyi wrapped it in it and blasted it directly. Boom.. Lu Chengyi didn''t expect it to be like this. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng''s move to be so terrible. He felt that his body was swallowed by the light column, and his body slowly collapsed immediately. If it weren''t for his strength, he would collapse in a few breaths. But even now, if he doesn''t escape, he will only die. Thinking of this, Lu Chengyi threw away the light column and quickly jumped out to the side. Without Lu Chengyi''s obstruction, the light column immediately hit the mountain behind. Boom.. The mountain was instantly destroyed and disappeared without a trace, which frightened Lu Chengyi, who had narrowly escaped death. He knew that if he was not high in his realm, he would be dead. Chapter 949 "It''s dangerous. If I run slower, I''ll die." Lu Chengyi still has lingering palpitations until now. Chen Shaofeng opposite was obviously overdrawn after releasing Changhong guanri. He quickly swallowed several pills and recovered a little. He never thought that his strongest martial arts could not kill Lu Chengyi. It seems that Lu Chengyi is not as simple as it seems. If he wants to kill him in the future, he really needs to think twice. While Lu Chengyi had not returned to his mind, Chen Shaofeng dragged his tired body and left here directly. Lu Chengyi watched Chen Shaofeng leave, but there was no way. At this time, his body was seriously injured. It was impossible to catch up with Chen Shaofeng who had already held the first. And he was a little afraid of Chen Shaofeng. The power of that move was too strong. If he released it again, he believed he would die. He finally practiced to the seventh heaven of life and death, not far from the eighth heaven of life and death. He didn''t want to fall short. Revenge for his brother is important, but without life, everything is empty talk. It is the so-called gentleman''s revenge is not too late. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng is a disciple of Yanhuang sect and can''t go anywhere. Naturally, he won''t be in a hurry at this time. After recovering in situ, he hurried back towards the zongmen. Besides, after Chen Shaofeng returned to zongmen, he went directly back to the courtyard. Then into the mountain and sea space. The first world war just now was too dangerous. He didn''t think that Lu Chengyi could not even kill Changhong through the sun. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise, he really had to die. Of course, he can also use the small thousand sword array, but he hasn''t completely cultivated the small thousand sword array. He still needs to carry out running in test, otherwise he would have used it in the war just now. It''s not far from the core disciple''s assessment. He must be proficient in the small thousand sword array, otherwise he will be ugly in case of defeat in the martial arts competition. More disciples participated in the assessment this time than in previous years, and he didn''t treat it seriously. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that when Lu Chengyi returned from serious injury, all the inner sect elders were surprised. They all knew what Lu Chengyi was going to do. He went to kill Chen Shaofeng. Now, people have not only failed to kill, but also been seriously beaten, which makes them see Chen Shaofeng''s real potential. This is obviously the existence of a genius more than a demon genius. Above genius is evil, and evil is naturally Tianjiao. Every character who can become Tianjiao will have great achievements in the future. Generally, he can become a character of divine power level. Some Tianjiao even have the qualification of the great emperor. What kind of person is the great emperor? A great emperor is a person who can shake the whole continent by stamping his foot. As long as the saints don''t come out, the great emperor is the strongest. Today, the emperor is still the strongest on the bright side of the mainland, and saints only exist in legends. It can be imagined how important a Tianjiao is to a super power. Yanhuang peak, Yanhuang hall. A middle-aged man in ordinary clothes sat high in the first place. He was none other than Zhao Jiantian, the leader of Yanhuang sect. At the bottom were the six core elders. At this time, Zhao Jiantian on the first seat slowly said, "I heard that the inner door has been very noisy recently." The elder said, "yes, a little guy came to the inner door recently. He has good qualifications and has done some things." Zhao Jiantian said, "Oh? Tell me more about what happened." The three elders reported: "I killed an elder with five days of life and death, and seriously injured an elder with seven days of life and death." Zhao Jiantian was stunned. He never thought when the inner door elder who lived in his own door was useless. He was not only killed, but also seriously injured. And look at their realm, they are not weak. When did their disciples of Yanhuang sect become so strong. "Oh? He really has a little ability to kill the inner sect elder. Has he broken through the five Heaven of life and death in Yanhuang?" Zhao Jiantian asked curiously. If you really break through the five realms in the Yanhuang realm, this inner disciple is really not an ordinary person. "The problem is that he is just a disciple of the four heavens of creation." the three elders said with a bitter smile. "The inner door elder who killed the four heaven of fortune and the five Heaven of life and death? Are you kidding me?" Zhao Jiantian said in a deep voice. "This is absolutely true. The elders present can testify." The three elders knew that they would not believe this, so they carried out the other elders. Zhao Jiantian looked at the other five elders. However, when he saw that the other five elders nodded at the same time, he believed the words of the three elders. "I didn''t expect such a Tianjiao to appear in Yanhuang sect. I believe he will certainly participate in the examination of core disciples." Zhao Jiantian thought for a moment and said, "however, his realm is too low. Even if he becomes a core disciple, it is difficult to compete with the real Tianjiao of the realm of life and death." The elder said: "it''s true that his realm is too low, but he can''t miss the battle of the six heaven and earth lists and the demon killing war." "There are only two ways to quickly improve his realm. One is to use pills to directly improve his realm, and the other is to cultivate in the holy pool. If the two can be combined, it will be more successful." Sanchang said. "You''re right. Let''s do it. As long as the top ten core disciples in the assessment can get the opportunity to enter the holy pool for cultivation, and the first one can get the reward of breaking God pill." Zhao Jiantian said with a smile. "Lord, do you want to at least try to break through the realm of life and death in the battle of the six lists of heaven and earth?" the elder said with a smile. "The realm of life and death is the mainstream realm of Tianjiao. As long as he can break through the realm of life and death, he can compete with Tianjiao of other sects." Zhao Jiantian said with a smile. "OK, I''ll inform you then." The examination of core disciples was presided over by him as a big elder. He only needs one word. In fact, he also wants to see if Chen Shaofeng has such strength. Then they discussed the rules for the examination of core disciples. When everyone left, Zhao Jian said to himself, "little brother, don''t let your brother down." As he spoke, hundreds of spirit swords immediately appeared behind his body. If Chen Shaofeng were here at this time, he would be surprised, because what Zhao Jiantian displayed at this time was the small thousand sword array he had obtained from the old man. However, there are too many spirit swords on Zhao Jiantian at this time, which is not comparable to his ten. Look at his sword spirit, the will of the sword has already begun to slowly transform the magic power of the sword. In fact, it is incomparable. Chapter 950 After the mountain sea space was restored, Chen Shaofeng did not leave the mountain sea space in order to go further. He gained a lot from fighting with Lu Yu and Lu Chengyi. He was originally the type who could make a faster breakthrough in the battle. Now he has directly carried out such a high-level battle, which is naturally very helpful to him. Before long, he has reached the peak of the fourth heaven of creation. He can break through it as long as he practices again. But even so, it took Chen Shaofeng nearly two months to break through to the fifth heaven of nature and chemistry. It took two months to break through the five fold heaven of fortune, plus one month of consolidation time, it took three months. If he was outside, he would even miss the assessment of core disciples. Fortunately, this is a mountain and sea space, which can make him use his time so extravagantly. After leaving the mountain and sea space, he also deliberately inquired about Lu Chengyi. What people didn''t expect is that Lu Chengyi has been practicing all this time, and he hasn''t been exposed at all. It seems that his injury is also quite serious. Otherwise, it''s impossible to recover so much time. For Lu Chengyi, Chen Shaofeng will not forget that one day, he will make him pay his due price, but now, he has to make good preparations for the upcoming assessment of core disciples. The examination of core disciples is a grand event for the inner door. As we all know, there is only one way for inner disciples to become core disciples, that is to participate in the core disciple assessment. Anyone who passes the assessment can be added to the core disciple assessment. The assessment of core disciples is not limited by realm, as long as you have strength. The elder of the sect is responsible for the assessment of core disciples. The eldest elder is also the highest status among the core elders. As for the assessment of core disciples, it is divided into two parts as usual. The first part includes: strength test; Will test; Talent test; Psychic test; The second part is the martial arts competition. Only when you become the top 20 inner disciples can you really be the core disciples. It has always been a rule that if you can get the top ten disciples in the final ranking, they will be rewarded to varying degrees. As for what to reward, only the elders and leaders of the sect know. The date of assessment has long been decided. In three days, Chen Shaofeng needs to get familiar with the small thousand sword array again, because he knows very well that the battle will be very fierce, and he needs to be fully prepared. After all, several of these inner disciples who participated in the examination of core disciples were stronger than the inner sect elders. So Chen Shaofeng doesn''t dare to be complacent at all. He practices every day and doesn''t dare to relax at all. Three days passed in a flash. It was sunny and cloudless in the morning. On the central square of the inner gate, many disciples arrived here early. Those who participated in the assessment and those who did not participate in the assessment all gathered here. Suddenly, the square was crowded with people. Chen Shaofeng also arrived at the central square early in this case. He felt that he was very early, but someone was earlier than him. That person was no one else, just Mo Yanfeng, who had not seen for a long time. As soon as Mo Yanfeng saw Chen Shaofeng coming, he immediately came over and said, "younger martial brother Chen, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are stronger again." Chen Shaofeng said with some embarrassment: "elder martial brother Mo is flattered. Elder martial brother Mo is. He has reached the stage of life and death. Even many inner sect elders are not as good as you." "Although I have reached the state of life and death, it is worse than you. I have heard that you have directly killed elder Lu Yu. Even if I want to kill elder Lu Yu, it is not so simple." Mo Yan said. "Elder martial brother Mo, don''t laugh at me. I''m just lucky." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said. Mo Yanfeng naturally knows that Chen Shaofeng is only modest. From the fact that Chen Shaofeng sometimes doesn''t exude a strong momentum at this time, we can see that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is more powerful than this shirt. However, he can''t help admiring him for being so modest. "Elder brother, elder martial brother mo." Before long, Du Ping''an also arrived. There were several other people with him. They seemed to say that they either didn''t come together or none of them came. "We must all pass the examination of core disciples this time." Chen Shaofeng said. "That''s natural." Du Ping''an said very smelly. "Have you practiced well these days? Everyone has broken through the realm of life and death." When Du Ping''an them, he immediately found that they had all broken through the realm of life and death. Among them, Yang ChenLin had the best talent, which was already the realm of the double heaven of life and death. As for girls, Qin Xin is also a double heaven of life and death, but compared with Yang ChenLin, she seems to have just broken through. I have to say that with such a big breakthrough in a short time, their master spent a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to improve their strength. "Elder martial brother Mo is still the strongest here. We have reached the point of life and death." Yang ChenLin sighed very much. "You are already good. You know, I have practiced more than you for a year." At this time, Mo Yanfeng also had to lament that birds of a feather flock together. Chen Shaofeng is accompanied by some monsters. He is already a master of the realm of life and death at a young age. When he first entered the inner door, he couldn''t help admiring how quickly they promoted him. Not long after Du Ping''an''s arrival, several familiar figures appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, these people were luotianfeng and Shitian. Maybe it was because of the relationship between Yan and Huang at the beginning, Luo Tianfeng is only with Shi Tian now. He doesn''t want to see other people. The falling maple and stone sky have also successfully broken through the realm of life and death, with strong talent and. Compared with them, the others have not improved at all, and the gap is bound to open. Now, Luo Tianfeng''s hostility to Chen Shaofeng is much smaller. He has fought several battles. Although he is unwilling, he has to admire his talent. So when Luo Tianfeng came over, they greeted each other with their eyes. In the final analysis, there is no real deep hatred between them, and they are people of the same sect. If they can turn fighting into friendship, why not? After another column of incense, the people in the square were completely full. At the moment, the core elder who had never appeared also appeared in the square at this time. Three core elders are responsible for the assessment of core disciples, namely the eldest, third and sixth elders of the sect. Chen Shaofeng and his elders don''t know their names. They usually call them this way. They are also the mainstay of the sect and are extremely powerful. Chapter 951 As soon as the three core elders appeared, they came to the high platform. Seeing the appearance of three elders, all the people present were surprisingly quiet, and only a few people were still talking there. But this did not affect the words of the three elders. "Today is the annual assessment day for core disciples. The assessment rules are divided into two parts as before. One of them tests the strength, talent, will and demons of the disciples participating in the assessment." "The other is the traditional martial arts competition. Only those who can get the top 20 disciples can really become core disciples." "In the first round, half of the people will be eliminated first, and then half of the people can participate in the second round." "Now the inner disciples who want to participate in the assessment come to the stage to sign up and get their own number, so as to facilitate the drawing of lots for the second round of martial arts competition." "Now the registration officially begins." As the elder''s voice fell, many confident inner disciples rushed to the stage. Although there are not many people taking part in the assessment of core disciples this time, there are at least 100. For the inner gate with a large number of disciples, it is not many, even a very few. You know, even the top ten disciples in the inner gate have ten, and there are many other unknown strong ones. They are waiting for this moment. I have to say that today''s assessment of core disciples is afraid of a battle between dragons and tigers. Chen Shaofeng and others naturally have to sign up. After several people successfully signed up and received the number, they found that Chen Shaofeng''s number is 55, Mo Yanfeng''s number is 28, Du Ping''an''s number is 29 and Yang ChenLin''s number is 27. The three were even together. The later Qin heart is 36, and the last Lin Ruolin is 100. It''s really not an ordinary back. When all the people have successfully registered, the assessment will officially begin. The first round of assessment is relatively fast. The strength test is to test your physical fitness. What is used to test is a stone. This is not an ordinary stone, but a very rare sky rock. The quality and hardness are very high. It can be considered as passing only by cracking the sky rock. During the strength test, many inner disciples were baffled by this pass. After the test began, more than a dozen people didn''t leave traces on the sky rock, which was equivalent to being eliminated directly. After that, although some cracks were left, they were not particularly obvious. The next round came to Yang ChenLin, No. 27. As soon as he went out, it was very shocking, because the smell emitted by him was so strong that ordinary people in the natural environment could not do it at all. The realm of life and death is very clear to everyone. No one thought that only internal disciples would become experts in the realm of life and death. After Yang ChenLin came out, Chen Shaofeng and they all made a victory gesture to him. At this time, Yang ChenLin didn''t say anything, just nodded silently. He came to Tianyan, didn''t run Yuan Li, and hit a punch very quickly. Touch.. The fist directly hit the sky rock, and a crack appeared in the sky rock in an instant. When the three elders saw it, they immediately smiled and said, "pass." The three elders secretly nodded their heads because their disciples were really extraordinary this time. Once, he believed that the next few people should not have such strong strength. However, with Mo Yanfeng''s and Du Ping''an''s action, he was shocked again. He cracked the three rocks with a single blow of physical strength and abandoned three heavenly rocks in a row, which shocked the three elders. He did not expect that the quality of the inner disciples would be so high this time. However, the next few people also disappointed him, and all failed. When it''s Qin Xin''s turn, as a woman, she naturally can''t have too strong body. She still runs Yuan Li, so it''s easy to open the crack. Next, there was no one worth watching except Luotian maple and Shitian. When I came to No. 55, it was Chen Shaofeng who came out. When I saw Chen Shaofeng, the people around me couldn''t help staring up. It''s a joke that a disciple of the five fold heaven of creation even came to take part in the examination of core disciples? Suddenly, a disciple mocked: "I said, younger martial brother, you want to become a core disciple, or in a few years, don''t you see who just passed the test?" "Go away quickly." some disciples are more direct. But no matter how much they ridicule or say, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care at all. As long as he releases his power, he can shut them up completely. The three elders also saw Chen Shaofeng. They couldn''t help laughing and immediately knew who he was. "His strength has become stronger again." The three elders were also surprised. After all, he only realized the fourth heaven of creation a few days ago. Now he is already the fifth heaven of creation. I''m afraid there will be no suspense about the first place in the core disciple assessment this time. However, he doesn''t know how strong Chen Shaofeng''s power is. He has to wait and see. Chen Shaofeng came to a new sky rock and took a deep breath to get rid of the gossip around him. He didn''t turn Yuan Li. He held his right hand tightly and punched in an instant. Touch.. The sky rock suddenly split and fell on the ground. At this moment, those around who were still mocking Chen Shaofeng lost their voice and completely closed their eyes. At that time, Mo Yanfeng didn''t feel anything. Only a figure not far away looked at Chen Shaofeng and muttered, "I didn''t expect him to become stronger again." If Chen Shaofeng sees it, he will find that this person is not someone else but Chen Feng. He hasn''t appeared for a long time. Now he is in the realm of life and death. I''m afraid his combat effectiveness is no worse than Mo Yanfeng. At this time, the three elders were completely stunned by Chen Shaofeng. He shook his head helplessly and said, "OK, you passed." Chen Shaofeng has no expression, as if he should. When Chen Shaofeng turned to Mo Yanfeng''s side, he found another cry of surprise behind him. It turned out that one of the six elders nearby also smashed the sky rock. Chen Shaofeng looked over and saw Chen Feng. Chen Feng also looked at him with four eyes opposite. If you are careful, you may find that they look very similar. They were brothers when they were in jinlongzong. Now they are still brothers in yanhuangzong. Naturally, they are very familiar, and the relationship is not good or bad, which is very puzzling. Chapter 952 After gesturing to each other, Chen Shaofeng and them looked away. The speed of the strength test is very fast, and it is over soon. The second is the talent test. The talent test is very simple. It is divided into three levels: first-class talent, second-class talent and third-class talent. Generally speaking, the requirements of core disciples are first-class talents. This talent includes many styles. As long as there is a certain talent, it can be tested. The first-class talent is yellow light, the second-class talent is blue light, and the third-class talent is white light. Nearly one fifth of the people in the strength test have been eliminated, and now the remaining people are less than 100. Chen Shaofeng believes that many will be brushed out in the next three tests. I''m afraid it will become very rare when the last challenge arena competition is held. It has to be said that such a test is very cruel, but if the core disciples do not have certain strength, they will only be beaten when they go to participate in the battle of the six lists of heaven and earth. So such a test is still very necessary. The talent test is very simple. As long as you put your hands on a magic weapon, you can know. However, the first-class talent is less than the powerful power, so a large area was brushed away soon. When Chen Shaofeng reacted, he found that there were only half of the inner disciples who were barely 100. Sure enough, the talent test was particularly cruel. The third round is the test of will, that is, the core disciples should have at least two kinds of willpower, which is good for ordinary inner disciples, because they can enter yanhuangzong''s own talent is still extraordinary. They understand one kind when they are promoted to the realm of creation, and there will be more in the future. For example, Du Ping''an, they generally meet the requirements, and their willpower is still very powerful, so although they still eliminated many people, it is much better than before. Forty of the fifty were left. To everyone''s great shock, only Chen Shaofeng, who created the five Heaven, directly understood the four powerful willpower. At his speed, isn''t it necessary for him to understand eight or nine kinds when he reaches the realm of life and death? This shocked everyone. Even Chen Feng was shocked. Chen Feng thought that his three wills had been calculated, but he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had one more than him, and Chen Shaofeng''s willpower was strong, especially the Dapeng''s will and the sword''s will. When these two kinds of willpower become great, I''m afraid his strength will be boundless again. This touched Chen Feng very much. For the last demons, it''s strange that no one has been eliminated. After all, it has been greatly honed to cultivate to this point, and the strength of the Yanhuang sect test is not large, so no one has been eliminated. When the first part of the test was over, there were only 40 people left on the field. There are only 20 core disciples, that is to say, half of the 40 will be eliminated. However, 40 people also happen to compete in the challenge arena. The number of core disciples can be determined in one round. However, in this case, there must be some lucky disciples who encounter some weak disciples, or there may be a duel between the strong and the strong. Therefore, after this round of battle, the 20 eliminated have a chance to challenge the winner. The winner becomes the core disciple and the loser is eliminated. In this way, there is no injustice. Soon, the first round of lottery came out. Chen Shaofeng and his disciples didn''t meet strong people, so they all became core disciples very smoothly. Of course, this is not the end, but just the beginning. Twenty core disciples also have a ranking war, and the top ten core disciples can get the reward of the sect. Twenty disciples enter ten from twenty. Similarly, the loser may get a challenge later. Before the ranking war, Chen Shaofeng and others all came to the stage to draw lots. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng was the first to play, but his opponent was Chen Feng. As for the others, except Du Ping''an against Mo Yanfeng, others are against other core disciples. The highlight of this round of competition is Chen Shaofeng vs. Chen Feng. As for Du Ping''an and Mo Yanfeng, there is no need to think that Mo Yanfeng will win. In other words, Du Ping''an will have to challenge again to successfully enter the top ten. When all the lots were drawn, the elder said, "in the first game, Chen Shaofeng will fight Chen Feng." The ranking wars were held on the main martial arts competition platform, so when the elder finished, Chen Shaofeng and them went to the martial arts competition platform together. They looked at each other and immediately hit a fierce spark. "There is no battle between us. Let''s have a good fight." Chen Shaofeng said with interest. "This may be our last game. After this game, I will leave yanhuangzong soon. As long as you can beat me, I will tell you my identity and what you want to know." Chen Feng said faintly. "Your identity has always been a mystery. I''m really curious, but what do you mean by what I want to know?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "The whereabouts of your parents," Chen Feng said. "How can you know the whereabouts of my parents?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. "I won''t know until you win." "Come on, let me see how strong your real strength is. Don''t stay, or you''ll regret it." With that, Chen Feng''s momentum of the triple heaven of life and death was immediately released, and the terrible breath constantly impacted the sky, which surprised the people present. Even the three elders are full of curiosity about Chen Feng''s strength. You should know that Chen Feng''s origin has always been a mystery. Maybe only zongmen can really know it. Now he feels Chen Feng''s strength, which makes him both excited and shocked. "As you wish." There is a man worthy of his action. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng can no longer hide, and his huge momentum directly impacts out of his body. Chen Feng''s momentum is already very strong, approaching the quadruple heaven of life and death. And Chen Shaofeng is even more amazing. Only with the five Heaven of fortune, this momentum has reached the five Heaven of life and death. In fact, his power is incomparable. With the cooperation of the four kinds of willpower, he is flawless and natural. In particular, the will of the sword makes his momentum like a sharp sword, but the sword spirit is wanton before it comes out of the scabbard. Even if you just touch him, you may get hurt, let alone attack him directly. I have to say that he is really strong. Chapter 953 On the martial arts competition platform, two figures stood in it. They were majestic and could see the people under the stage. Du Ping''an looked at the two men on the stage and couldn''t help saying, "I haven''t noticed before. Now take a closer look, Chen Feng and his eldest brother are seven points similar. Aren''t they?" Du Ping''an cracked his mouth and joked. "Don''t tell me. They look a little alike." At this time, Yang ChenLin and several of them also looked carefully at the two people to compare their looks. It''s good if they don''t compare. When they compare, they feel more and more that they don''t draw. The two people''s looks are really similar. If they are brothers, no one will doubt it. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng and his wife were brewing for the sake of fighting, but the war broke out. Shua.. They moved at the same time and rushed towards each other. When they touched each other, the war broke out, and the sound of breaking the air came from the air. At this time, their bodies were too fast to see with their weak eyes. If they didn''t focus on it, they couldn''t even see a remnant. They hit from the ground of the Biwu platform into the air, hit from the air into the air, and then fell vertically. Such repeated fighting shook the whole sky. Such a fast battle also stunned the inner disciples present. They didn''t think it was really the battle of the disciples in the realm of life and death. It was a little too intense. Touch.. Chen Shaofeng punched Chen Feng on the ground. Naturally, Chen Feng could not fall directly on the ground. He immediately reorganized his body and rushed into the air again. There was a fierce battle with Chen Shaofeng. Once again, they left separately. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s hand directly appeared and fell towards Chen Feng. Chen Feng is also unwilling to show weakness. The same energy hand is not the sky covering hand. After all, the sky covering hand is unique and ordinary people can''t learn it at all. It was a fiery red palm, facing the golden sky hand from afar, breaking out great energy fluctuations. One red and one gold sent out terrible power and burst out around. Energy impact constantly bombards the energy mask on the martial arts competition platform. It is precisely because of this energy mask that it can not really hurt the surrounding disciples. But no one thought that they just hit the attack, which caused a strong fluctuation in the energy mask. If they were more powerful, God knows what terrible results would be caused. After the energy attack, they stood on the edge of the Biwu platform again. "You are strong, stronger than I thought." Chen Feng said in a deep voice. "You are also very strong. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to defeat me." Chen Shaofeng has nothing to do with Lu Chengyi, who has seven days of life and death, let alone Chen Feng, who has only three days of life and death. "Anyway, I will try my best. Let me see your real strength." Then Chen Feng moved again. At this time, he was full of blue light. The terrible momentum came from the sky. The blue gradually turned purple, and the sky was full of wind and clouds. "This is my original martial arts. Let me show you my real strength." The sky was covered with dark clouds, and purple thunder loomed in the sky. Chen Shaofeng felt the terrible smell on his head and immediately knew that Chen Feng''s martial arts in front of him was probably the power of thunder. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide his strength any more. The six layers covered the sky directly. The overwhelming golden palm prints covered the whole sky in an instant. Even the power of thunder could not be broken. Boom.. Under the fall of thunder, it is shocking that Chen Feng is like a thunder god, full of thunder majesty. He holds the power of thunder and is majestic. But it doesn''t matter to Chen Shaofeng. The power of the six layer sky covering hand he released is more than that. Boom.. The power of thunder and the hand of covering the sky impact each other. The smell of terror pervades the whole space. Powerful energy continues to explode on the martial arts competition platform, which makes people see the situation inside. When the two energy reaches the extreme, the energy fluctuation is not generally strong. Even the transparent barrier around Biwu platform, which was originally defended, has been expanding. Looking at this situation, this barrier will only end up broken. But at this time, the three elders could not intervene in the battle between them. They had to wait until later, and they set up a border again. Boom.. The energy burst, and the surrounding transparent border finally couldn''t bear the impact of that energy and rushed towards the surrounding disciples. The three elders already knew that the barrier would eventually be damaged, but they didn''t expect that the scene would come so quickly. They hurriedly came to the martial arts competition platform, immediately defended the aftermath, and immediately put a defensive barrier on it, so as to make the surrounding disciples better. "You all step back. The battle between them will become more and more fierce. This border can''t defend your attack at all." the elder shouted. As soon as everyone around listened, they quickly retreated far away. At this time, the battle between Chen Shaofeng and Chen Feng reached a climax again. With the appearance of a purple streamer, Chen Shaofeng stabbed Chen Feng directly. Chen Feng quickly dodged. At the same time, Ling Li''s attack broke out with his long sword, and countless sword Qi surrounded his body. "Ten thousand sword formula." Without the slightest hesitation, Chen Feng immediately released a powerful attack. Boom.. The energy erupted again, and the surrounding boundary collapsed again. It was hard for several elders to come to the boundary. After several big moves, Chen Shaofeng had no choice but to get Chen Feng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t launch a strong attack again, and Chen Feng on the opposite side kept panting. After all, the just series of fierce battles still made him very uncomfortable. "You are really strong and didn''t disappoint me, but if you can resist my sword, I will admit defeat immediately." Chen Feng smiled. Although the attacks were resisted one by one, Chen Feng was not disappointed at all, but very happy. "OK, I''ll show you. I''m the strongest attack at present. Be careful." At this time, several ordinary swords appeared around Chen Shaofeng. He can''t use the spirit sword because the power of the spirit sword is too strong. He still feels very good about Chen Feng and doesn''t want to seriously hurt him, so he only uses the ordinary sword. Moreover, this was the first time he used the small thousand sword array, so he didn''t know how powerful it was, so using any sword would bring benefits without harm. Chen Feng''s breath also kept flowing. Suddenly, the purple awn was prosperous, and a huge lightsaber rose into the sky. "Tianluo holy sword." "Small thousand sword array." Boom.. The power of both Tianluo holy sword and Xiaoqian sword array is amazing. With the power of Chen Feng''s Luo holy sword that day, it is no problem to kill at least ordinary martial artists with four days of life and death. Even the wuchongtian warriors are qualified to threaten. However, he met Chen Shaofeng, who was like an open hanging figure. The small thousand sword array was even more powerful. Although it was only ten ordinary swords, he broke the Tianluo holy sword and rushed directly at Chen Feng. If Chen Shaofeng had not taken back the offensive in time, Chen Feng would not have been simply injured at this time. Chapter 954 "Chen Shaofeng, win." With the voice of the elder, the fierce duel finally came to an end. Although the duel was not long, the power of each move was very amazing. Their battle was particularly fierce and powerful, especially the last move, which was powerful enough to kill the martial artists in the four heaven of life and death. Even the martial arts of life and death may be a great threat, and the latest martial arts used by Chen Shaofeng shocked the people present. Not only the other inner disciples, but also Du Ping''an. No one thought that Chen Shaofeng had such a killer mace. I''m afraid the power of this small thousand sword array is not comparable to martial arts. Of course, the greatest impact is the big elder, three elders and six elders. They knew very well what the small thousand sword array represented. Their patriarch had the small thousand sword array and fought very strong. Even the figures of the older generation were not his opponents. No one thought that the small thousand sword array appeared again after several generations, and it was destined that their Yanhuang sect would rise in this generation, which made them very happy. "I lost," Chen Feng said sincerely. "Well, in that case, should you tell me something?" Chen Shaofeng said, staring at him. "That''s natural. I was going to tell you, let''s change places," Chen Feng said. "OK." Chen Shaofeng left here with Chen Feng without saying anything. As for the next battle, it naturally continued, but because the previous battle between Chen Shaofeng and Chen Feng was too fierce, the later competition seemed very dull. Leaving the square, Chen Shaofeng and Chen Feng came directly to an uninhabited place. Chen Shaofeng asked, "tell me what you know." "Brother..." Chen Feng shouted. "What do you call me?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "My name is Chen Feng. I was born after my mother returned to her family." Chen Feng said. "Who is your father and who is your mother?" Chen Shaofeng asked in order to determine Chen Feng''s identity. "My father''s name is Chen Liuyuan and my mother''s name is Tang Yinghe." Chen Feng said word by word. "Are you really my brother?" until now, Chen Shaofeng still can''t believe it. "Elder brother, this is absolutely true." Chen Feng nodded constantly. "I didn''t expect to have a brother, and his strength is so strong, ha ha." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being happy and immediately hugged Chen Feng. "Brother, how did you go to jinlongzong?" Chen Shaofeng and Chen Feng first met in jinlongzong, so they asked. "I went to experience, but I didn''t expect to meet you there. At the beginning, I wasn''t sure you were my brother, so I didn''t show my identity in time." Chen Feng said. "I see. When did you decide?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "I inquired about your origin, and then I went to Donglai region to understand the situation. Finally, I determined that you were my brother." Chen Feng said. "Do you know where your father and mother are?" Chen Shaofeng is most anxious about this. After all, there has been no news since Chen Liuyuan left the Hou house. He wants to find it, but he can''t find it at all. Now he is very anxious to hear that his brother knows his father and their news. "Brother, our parents have nothing to do. My mother has always stayed in her family. Although my grandfather despises my father, they are still very good to my mother." "As for my father''s words, I did go to my mother not long ago, but I soon left alone and didn''t know where to go." Chen Feng said helplessly. "Well, what are your plans now? Do you go back to accompany your mother?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes, in fact, I am also a child of the Tang family. With my talent, I also have a certain position in the Tang family. At that time, the major super forces and Overlord forces will send a younger generation to the war to destroy demons, including Tianjiao. However, brother, your talent is enough to rival those Tianjiao. It''s not too late for you to go to the Tang family to pick up your mother." Chen Feng originally wanted Chen Shaofeng to return to the Tang family, but he knew he couldn''t. He is different from Chen Shaofeng. He lived in the Tang family since childhood. The Tang family recognized him and recognized his existence. But Chen Shaofeng is different. He grew up outside. People in the Tang family have always regarded him as Chen Liuyuan''s son, not the grandson of the Tang family, so now Chen Shaofeng can''t go to the Tang family. Only when Chen Shaofeng has enough talent and strength to frighten the Tang family can he enter the Tang family. Otherwise, if you go in early, there will be only a dead end. Now Chen Shaofeng is also a good choice in yanhuangzong. It''s time for Chen Shaofeng to really show his head and feet when he waits for the war to destroy demons. "I see. In that case, when will you leave yanhuangzong?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "In a few days, I''ll leave after the six disputes between heaven and earth." Chen Feng said. "Well, in that case, our brothers can get together for a few more days. Now I''d better go back to the square. There are still a few games to play next." With that, Chen Shaofeng left here and returned to the square. When he came here, Chen Shaofeng found that the martial arts competition had only passed three games, and there were still seven games to play. Fortunately, there was no suspense about the victory or defeat of the next few games. In addition to Du Ping''an, several others were promoted one after another. After all, life and death and nature are cut together, and it is reasonable to lose. The last battle was between Mo Yanfeng and Du Ping''an. In fact, just looking at the realm, there was no suspense about the battle, but Du Ping''an still stood on the Biwu platform. He also wanted to see how far he was from Mo Yanfeng. "In the last scene, Mo Yanfeng told Du Ping''an." "The game begins." As the elder''s voice fell, they moved at the same time. At first, they didn''t use weapons, but attacked with their own fists. Both of them are experts in the realm of life and death. They are very fast and fight for several rounds soon. However, before Du Ping''an came back, Mo Yanfeng''s fist had hit him in the face, and his body flew out directly. Fortunately, Du Ping''an stabilized his figure at this time, so he didn''t really hit the martial arts competition platform. At this time, Mo Yanfeng didn''t attack before winning. They were both friends. Naturally, they couldn''t really fight very hard. He waited until Du Ping''an fully recovered. The battle after that was not particularly fierce, because the strength gap between the two was still too large. Finally, Du Ping''an fell out of the competition platform and was defeated. So far, the top ten have all come out, but this is not the final result, because there is another game after that, which is the resurrection of the loser. Losers can choose any one of the top ten to fight. As long as they can win, they can replace each other into the top ten. Du Ping''an naturally won''t miss this opportunity and immediately chose a disciple who is not particularly strong in life and death. Soon they stood on the Biwu platform. They were opposite each other, and fierce sparks burst out among them. Chapter 955 "Zong Li, please give me some advice." "Du Ping''an, please give me some advice." With that, they immediately put on an offensive posture, and their momentum naturally radiated. In addition, the two have the same realm, so the lower disciples are also very eager. They didn''t expect to see such a fierce duel in the last game of the first round. Immediately, under the eager attention of the public, they moved at the same time. Their speed was so fast that many inner disciples could not see their bodies. But many people can see clearly, such as Chen Shaofeng, Chen Feng, Mo Yanfeng and others. For another example, the three elders can clearly see their actions. The rest of the disciples of fortune jiuchongtian can barely see. After all, their speed is far lower than that of Chen Shaofeng and Chen Feng. Their bodies flashed on the martial arts competition platform. Every contact was a huge bang. The voice rang through the whole square. None of them underestimated anyone and gave full play to their 100% strength. Touch.. Once again, their bodies retreated violently. Suddenly, Du Ping''an burst into flames on his hands. Huoyun hand shot it in an instant. Although it''s not a powerful martial art, the victory is that it can be released at a very fast speed, just like a general attack. The Zong Li was caught immediately, and his whole body was immediately patted out by Du Ping''an''s huoyun hand. The body directly hit the ground of Biwu platform, and a deep pit immediately appeared. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Du Ping''an immediately rushed towards Zongli and released the cloud hand of fire again, hoping to let Zongli taste it again. But obviously Zongli won''t give him this opportunity. You know, although the first hand was unexpected, it was not powerful enough. It didn''t matter to Zong Li''s strength of life and death, so he got up from the ground soon. At this time, Du Ping''an''s huoyun hand came again. Zongli, who had suffered a loss, would not be willing to suffer another loss. He desperately flashed his body aside, which made huoyun hand fight from his side. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Du Ping''an quickly stopped, but it was too late. Huoyun''s hand bombarded directly on the ground. The body was out of control. At this time, Zongli seized the best opportunity. "Tianyan palm." It is also a flaming hand, but it is more than one level higher than huoyun hand. In addition, at this time, Du Ping''an had no way to stabilize his body, and naturally there was no way to avoid the attack. Tianyan palm directly bombarded Du Ping''an''s body, and directly blew his body out. His body flew out of the Biwu platform in an instant. If he flew out of the Biwu platform, he would only be defeated. Du Ping''an naturally wouldn''t let things happen. He quickly stopped his body. Even if he turned from defense to attack, his body turned into a light and rushed directly to Zongli. Zongli didn''t expect Du Ping''an to have such a speed. He didn''t check it for a moment. He was attacked immediately, and his body fell heavily to the ground again. However, he was not a vegetarian and soon stabilized his figure. "Tianyan palm." Zongli once again released his best martial arts. "The same martial arts are useless to me." "The holy tiger is broken." At the same time, Du Ping''an''s momentum broke out immediately. The white tiger immediately appeared behind him, and a white light immediately rushed towards Zongli. Holy tiger breaking is a martial skill in the nine changes holy tiger skill, which has great power. Even now, it is still one of Du Ping''an''s strongest martial arts, and its power is naturally incomparable with ordinary martial arts. When the energy light hit the past, Tianyan palm was directly broken, and Zongli''s body was directly bombarded on the ground by the holy tiger. The blood flew and hit the ground directly. But obviously Zongli wouldn''t be so willing to fail. He immediately stood up and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, so I don''t have any scruples." At this time, a spirit sword appeared in his right hand. This is not an ordinary spirit sword. The level is very high. Just one sword can cut a sword mark. With such a sharp weapon in hand, it is natural to add wings to the tiger. At this time, he rallied and rushed directly towards Du Ping''an. When Chen Shaofeng saw the spirit sword at the bottom, he couldn''t help but move slightly, because the strength of the spirit sword was too strong. Although it was still not as good as his purple dragon gun, it was not comparable to ordinary spirit tools, at least it reached the prefecture level. If so, Du Ping''an will be in trouble. Du Ping''an also saw the uniqueness of Zongli''s spirit sword, so he avoided its edge and didn''t have a strong impact on the spirit sword in his hand. At the same time, the blood force and Yuan force in his body all worked, and a white light rushed into the sky. "Zhan Tian Sheng Quan." The powerful fist immediately erupted into infinite power. Even if the spirit sword appeared, it could only reluctantly resist Du Ping''an''s attack, but it could not really play the role of the spirit sword. Therefore, when zhantian holy fist and spirit sword met in mid air, a huge energy burst out immediately. The energy is very powerful and constantly bombards the surrounding border. Their bodies were pushed back by this energy for several steps. No one expected such a result. At this time, Zong Li finally moved. He held a spirit sword and his momentum soared. "Fierce burning sword engine." A firelight rushed into the sky, and a huge lightsaber appeared in the air and turned into a huge sword engine. The power of the sword is incomparable. Coupled with the power of the spirit sword, the strength is beyond imagination. Even Chen Shaofeng did not expect that Du Ping''an would fall into such a passive situation. With Zongli''s strength, the top ten are indeed more than enough, which makes everyone very worried about Du Ping''an. "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that I should meet a pervert like you. I thought I could win easily, but now I can''t help it." Du Ping''an shook his head and a big white sword appeared in his hand. This is a big two handed sword, which is not different from the general light and long sword. This big sword complements Du Ping''an''s tall body. Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. They also saw Du Ping''an using weapons for the first time. Looking at him, this big sword is not an ordinary big sword, but also a high-level spirit weapon. When did high-level spirit tools become so popular, which made Chen Shaofeng smile bitterly. At the same time, he also knew that since Du Ping''an used this big sword, he had the determination to win. After all, it can be seen from the just battle that the other party was just relying on the power of weapons. Now, if Du Ping''an has the same level of spirit tools in his hands, the advantage he wants to occupy will disappear. Then the result is very obvious. "Let''s win or lose with one move." Zongli doesn''t want to fight any more. That will only be very unfavorable to him. "Yes." Du Ping''an is also very simple. He doesn''t care much at all. Maybe he really has great self-confidence in himself. Otherwise, he can''t agree to his proposal without thinking. He believed that it would not take long to decide the outcome, which was also the idea of everyone present. At this time, a strong energy flow swirled between the two. The air flow was terrible. It rolled up the dust on the ground and flew in the air. Chapter 956 The rage sword engine is still accumulating its power. At this time, Du Ping''an was not idle and immediately burst into a powerful momentum. "The heavenly tiger king cut." This is also the martial art in the nine changes holy tiger formula. It is powerful enough to rival the Xuan level martial art. Once the heavenly tiger king cuts it out and matches with the previous big sword, its power is extremely powerful, which is not comparable to the fierce burning sword engine in front of us. The big sword was originally very big. It became even bigger when cut by the heavenly tiger king. Although it was not as long as the sword engine, it had an absolutely powerful momentum and a broad sword body full of domineering. "Cut." "Cut." Both of them said the word at the same time. The violent burning sword engine and the heavenly tiger king chopper immediately came into contact with each other. Just for a moment, the violent burning sword engine was swallowed by the heavenly tiger king chopper. The huge sword fell directly on Zongli. Zongli tried his best to resist, but he was still beaten out directly. Boom.. The body bombarded the competition platform in an instant, and a huge pit immediately appeared. Zong Li was in a coma in an instant. At this time, the elder also came to check his injury. When he saw that he was ok, he was relieved. He came to Du Ping''an and said, "the Challenger wins and Du Ping''an enters the top ten seats." The words burst into thunderous applause. To win in the challenge, we have to say that Du Ping''an is not generally strong. If it wasn''t for Mo Yanfeng in the previous game, they believe that Du Ping''an must have a seat in the top ten. Now they get it again, it can be regarded as a smooth chapter. So far, all the top ten seats have come out. They are: Chen Shaofeng, Chen Feng, Mo Yanfeng, Yang ChenLin, Qin Xin, Lin Ruoshan, Luo Tianfeng, Shi Tian, Du Ping''an and the last female disciple Jian qinger. Seriously, among the top ten disciples, except for the last Jian qinger, who is not familiar with Chen Shaofeng, several others are old acquaintances. And the relationship is not bad. Even for Luotian maple and Shitian, they have already spent fighting for friendship. As for the others, let alone their own brothers and sisters. Always, the top ten core disciples this time were taken over by them. This is actually something the three elders didn''t think of before. The top ten came out. Originally, according to the patriarch''s meaning, if you want to fight again, you should at least determine a ranking, but from the current situation, it doesn''t matter whether you compare or not. Moreover, the first place is not simply in terms of strength, but in terms of comprehensive results. In other words, the first part of the test and the second part of the competition should be taken into account, and naturally the final result will come out. In terms of the first part, among the top ten disciples, Chen Shaofeng is far ahead. It is also popular to determine him as the first in the assessment of core disciples. After the discussion and decision of the three elders, the elder said loudly: "the assessment of core disciples is over now. The top ten seats are announced below. All the disciples who have won the top ten of this assessment have the opportunity to go to the holy pool to practice once." "The top ten are: Chen Shaofeng, Chen Feng, Mo Yanfeng, Yang ChenLin, Qin Xin, Lin Ruoshan, Luo Tianfeng, Shi Tian, Du Ping''an and Jian qinger." "The top ten disciples in the above assessment will go back to recover after entering the main peak and concentrate outside the Yanhuang hall the day after tomorrow." Speaking of this, the elder coughed lightly and said, "in addition to the top ten disciples, the first disciple can also get an extra reward for breaking the divine pill." As soon as this remark came out, the people present immediately boiled up. They can''t understand what the God breaking pill is. It can ignore the realm and directly break through the realm, and different God breaking pills can break through different realms. Generally speaking, breaking God pill is a pill that can be used by martial artists above the realm of life and death. Of course, the realm of creation can also be used, but the pain is real. However, it is different if you take it in the holy pool. Because the energy in the holy pool is very flat, which can help the martial arts concentrate and calm their Qi. Taking the broken God pill there will not hurt their spiritual consciousness at all, and the pain will be much less. Such an opportunity is not available, so everyone wants to know who the guy who won the first place is? Who has such good luck? Under the attention of the crowd, the elder said again, "combining the results of the first part and the second part, Chen Shaofeng won the first place." As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were shocked. They thought it was mo Yanfeng. After all, from the perspective of the public, Mo Yanfeng has the strongest strength. But when the elder said it was Chen Shaofeng, the people present were shocked, but they quickly accepted it. No matter from which aspect, Chen Shaofeng is not bad compared with Mo Yanfeng. The most important thing is that Chen Shaofeng only created the five Heaven, and the five Heaven defeated Chen Feng, the triple heaven of life and death. In addition, Chen Shaofeng was very famous in the inner gate before. The battle with Lu Yu was watched and noted by all inner gate disciples. Lu Yu is a real wuchongtian warrior of life and death. He killed him like this. All internal disciples will not doubt Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Now with the help of the broken God pill, they believe that Chen Shaofeng''s strength will become stronger. When he breaks through the realm of life and death, isn''t he going to sweep all the martial artists in the realm of life and death? Pervert. This is the thought of all inner disciples. Of course, only such a pervert can get the reward of breaking God pill, so no one has any objection that Chen Shaofeng can get the first place. The elder said, "well, the assessment of core disciples is officially over. All the disciples who have become core disciples will go back and clean up immediately and follow the elder into the main peak." So far, the examination of core disciples has officially ended. There were twenty core disciples this time, so they quickly left the square and went back to clean up. Before long, they appeared on the square again, led by the three elders, and they flew towards the main peak Yanhuang peak. Yanhuang peak is located at the highest part of the whole mountain range, which is also the largest peak. The whole peak is as large as several inner gate peaks. In addition, there are only 100 core disciples, which is naturally enough. When Chen Shaofeng and others came to the main peak under the leadership of the three elders, they were immediately shocked by the strong aura in front of them. Originally, they thought that the aura of the inner gate was already strong. Now it seems that compared with the main peak, the aura of the inner gate is not enough. The strong aura of heaven and earth in front of Chen Shaofeng also reminds Chen Shaofeng of the aura in mountain and sea space. There is little difference between the aura here and that in mountain and sea space. No wonder the cultivation of mountain and sea space will be so fast. Chapter 957 There are 100 small palaces on the main peak, which are allocated to 100 core disciples. Chen Shaofeng and his disciples became core disciples. Naturally, they may also get a small palace. In fact, there are only a hundred core disciples of Yanhuang sect. There are only a few. Some of them will fall down every time they fight against demons, and they may fall down when they go out for experience. Now 30 or 40 of the 100 small palaces are empty. Even with Chen Shaofeng and their 20 new recruits, there are only 80 core disciples. This is not much for a super force. You know, the core disciples of some super forces need more than 100, or even two or three hundred. This is the strength of the best among the super forces. As for Yanhuang sect, it was destroyed too much by the original war, so that its real details were greatly reduced. Of course, some real details are not comparable to some super forces. For example, the holy pool is one of them. As a legacy of the first generation of patriarchs, Shengchi has experienced tens of thousands of years, but it has lasted for a long time, which gives the real strong of Yanhuang sect the opportunity to increase themselves. Therefore, although the strength of the whole disciples of Yanhuang sect is not as strong as that of other super forces, in terms of experts, they are absolutely no less than that of other super forces, and there are even more hidden experts than other sects. This is the advantage of Yanhuang sect''s possession of the holy pool. This time, Chen Shaofeng and his family got the chance to enter the holy pool, which was the decision made by zongmen to train them to become real experts. As long as their generation can grow up, their strength of Yanhuang sect can be greatly increased. Therefore, the patriarch Zhao Jiantian made this decision is a very wise choice. Chen Shaofeng''s small palace is located directly below the main hall, which is also the first treatment. This small palace is also the best of several palaces. Entering the palace, Chen Shaofeng seemed to have entered a small castle. Not long after entering, two people came over. They are dressed in the clothes of external disciples, which should be arranged by the sect. After all, in order to get more resources, it is normal for some external disciples to become servants of core disciples. Moreover, the identity of the servant of the core disciple can not be obtained by an external disciple, which also needs people with certain talent and strength. "I''ve seen elder martial brother Chen," they said in unison. "Are you two?" Chen Shaofeng was not particularly clear about such things because he became a core disciple for the first time. "Little brother Tian Zhong." "Little brother Tian Jie." They gave their names respectively. "I mean, why are you here?" Chen Shaofeng said in silence. "We are the two external disciples arranged by the sect to serve elder martial brother Chen," Tian Zhong said. "I see. In this case, you can stay here at ease. Later, I have something to do. Go and clean up my room." As the elder said that he asked them to put things in their palace and report outside the hall, Chen Shaofeng left his palace without any hesitation. When Chen Shaofeng came to the Yanhuang hall, no one else had come. After all, it was reasonable that his palace would arrive earlier because it was the closest to the hall. Chen Shaofeng had no choice but to wait there. After a while, all the others came. It was almost time, and the elder appeared. "Well, now I''ll take you to the holy pool. You should follow the elder closely and don''t be alone." With that, the elder jumped and flew to the high place. When Chen Shaofeng saw it, they also flew up and followed the elder. Yanhuangzong is connected by several mountains, which are connected with each other. The four mountains are intertwined with each other, which makes people look very majestic. The place where the four veins are connected is a place that Yanhuang Zong is proud of, and this is where the holy pool is located. In fact, Chen Shaofeng''s arrival here is only in the blink of an eye. It''s just that there is a border around the holy pool. You can''t find the holy pool in the outside world. Looking down from the sky, you can only vaguely see a piece of white clouds. When Chen Shaofeng arrived, the elder first held the same magic weapon. This magic weapon is the only way to open the boundary here, but it doesn''t need how to operate. Chen Shaofeng saw the elder step in directly. After he went in, a round entrance appeared in front of them. They went in without hesitation. When they entered the entrance, a new world appeared in front of them. A huge pool appeared in front of them. All the springs in the pool were white, clear but not bottomed out. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth is also rich to an extreme. "Here is the holy pool. The holy pool is huge enough to accommodate twenty of you. Your can absorb the holy water in the holy pool for cultivation." "However, everyone has a limit according to different talents. At this limit, no matter how you absorb the holy water, you will have nothing to do, so you don''t want to absorb more. When you wake up, it will be completely over, so you should cherish this rare opportunity." the elder said earnestly. Seeing everyone nodding, the elder said, "well, you all go in. I will guard you here. You can rest assured and practice boldly." When Chen Shaofeng heard this, they jumped into the holy pool. It was amazing that when each of them jumped into the holy pool, there was no splash in the holy pool, and the water was still calm as usual, as if no one had jumped in at all. When Chen Shaofeng just jumped into the holy pool, he didn''t feel it yet. He just felt that the water in the holy pool was cool and very comfortable. But within a second, all twenty people present shouted out. It was a scream, a real scream. The elder standing next to the holy pool looked at the expression on Chen Shaofeng''s faces and muttered, "call, call, call more for a while if you can. When you don''t have to call, you''ll regret it." No one heard what he said. If Chen Shaofeng heard what he said, they would kill his heart. Can''t you say something nice? What do you mean? Just yell. It''ll be fine if you yell more. Of course, they can''t hear these words. Now they are directly stimulated by the sudden pain, and they haven''t had time to recover. Chapter 958 In the holy pool, Chen Shaofeng was still comfortable taking a bath a moment ago. Oh, no, it''s the holy pool. At the next moment, he felt that tens of millions of little ants had crept into his body. Later, he knew that this was just the beginning. When the water of the holy pool entered his body, a huge pain spread all over his muscles and major meridians. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng experienced a lot of pain in his previous practice. Such pain is still tolerable. So I endured it. However, at this time, he thought that the elder had talked to him before, saying that the refining effect of broken God pill in the holy pool was more obvious. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng found the broken God pill from his storage ring and put it into his mouth. However, when he just put the broken God pill into his mouth, the medicine immediately turned into a huge energy and constantly impacted the major meridians. This is the most important thing. The most important thing is that after the holy pool water and the medicine power of the broken God pill collided with each other, there was an unparalleled impact, which he couldn''t bear at all. So when these two energies intersected, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shouting, "ah..." The sound formed a whirl in the valley and remained for a long time. A huge energy rushed into the sky, and the surrounding pool water poured into Chen Shaofeng''s body. At this time, his realm soared like a rocket. The pace of the six, seven and eight heavens of creation slowed down gradually until the nine heavens of creation. However, even in the Ninth Heaven of fortune, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop absorbing. After everyone else left, Chen Shaofeng continued to absorb there, as if his body was a bottomless hole. In his constant absorption, the water of a holy pool that was originally full also dropped several water levels. At first, we didn''t pay much attention until the water level kept falling. "Good guy, can''t this guy be a whale? The water in the holy pool has been absorbed by their little body." Shi Tian was shocked when he looked at the water level of the holy pool. "This guy is becoming more and more rebellious. I can''t think how long he will break through the realm of life and death. Although we have gained in this practice, it is extremely difficult to break through the realm of life and death, but he is different. His realm is low and the breakthrough is faster. Has he reached the Ninth Heaven of creation in the blink of an eye?" Looking at Chen Shaofeng in the holy pool, Luo Tianfeng himself was envious. "People are more angry than people." Du Ping''an couldn''t help sighing. "Look, Shaofeng will break through again." Yang ChenLin also said at this time. As soon as they heard Yang ChenLin''s words, they immediately looked at Chen Shaofeng in the holy pool. Sure enough, at this time, the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body began to flow continuously. The huge momentum was very amazing. There was a feeling of giving up. At the same time, the original calm pool began to surge. The big elder, who was idle and bored, also widened his eyes at this time, with an incredible expression on his face. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng could make waves on the calm pool surface, which has never happened before. Is Chen Shaofeng really going against the sky? No matter how shocked people outside were, Chen Shaofeng, who was practicing inside, seemed calm at this time. Yes, he calmed down, and even the two energies that had made him miserable gradually disappeared. Perhaps it is because it has broken through the relationship between the realm and dissolved part of the energy relationship. However, this is obviously not the limit. When Chen Shaofeng began to practice, he began to loosen what he thought was extremely difficult to break through. Before he could recover his mind, he immediately felt a wave of pressure from the sky. He constantly impacted the realm of life and death, but with the continuous impact, the authority in the sky became stronger. At this time, Du Ping''an and others standing outside saw an incredible scene. A huge dark cloud floated from the originally cloudless sky. The surrounding area of a hundred miles immediately became dark, like a cloud of thunder and rain. However, as long as they are powerful people, they are very clear that this is not thunder and lightning before the rain, because the pressure emitted by the sky is not a joke. Although it is not aimed at them, it still makes him feel a sense of palpitation. "Is this a natural disaster?" Yang ChenLin, as the little leader of great forces, knows much more than Du Ping''an. He knows that there is a natural disaster, which is what martial artists have to experience when they reach a certain level of cultivation. After all, the cultivation of martial arts is to act against the sky, fight with the sky, and fight with yourself, so as to break through the boundaries. But that is what the supernatural powers will experience when they reach the realm of the great emperor. No one has ever heard that there is a natural disaster when they break through the realm of life and death. It''s a little against the sky. "It''s really a natural disaster. I didn''t expect it to happen so soon?" The elder was also particularly shocked at this time. They had the ancestors of the great emperor realm before their sect. Naturally, they knew that the most special place for the divine power realm to break through the great emperor realm would be to experience the baptism of a natural disaster. Only through the disaster can we really enter the realm of the great emperor. No one thought that Chen Shaofeng, a martial artist who created the chemical realm, would fall into heaven when he broke through the realm of life and death. It''s incredible. "Everyone quit the holy pool immediately, or when the sky robbery falls, everyone will be in danger within the scope of the sky robbery attack." Another thing the elder didn''t say is that the power of Tianjie is incomparable. Once they enter Tianjie, Tianjie will automatically lock them as attack targets, which will make it more difficult for Chen Shaofeng to cross the robbery. "What about big brother?" Du Ping''an said anxiously. Hearing Du Ping''an''s words, Yang ChenLin and others are worried. If it''s a natural disaster, can Chen Shaofeng survive with his strength? "We have to rely on ourselves to cross the sky robbery. However, this is not the best place to cross the robbery. You leave here first and I''ll take him out." Then the elder went directly to the holy pool. He can''t let Chen Shaofeng cross the robbery here, because once the heaven robbery destroys here, he will be a sinner for thousands of years. The holy pool is the lifeblood of their Yanhuang sect. Once this place is destroyed, the pressure he will bear can be imagined. So anyway, he will take Chen Shaofeng away from here. Otherwise, once the natural disaster falls, it will be too late. He couldn''t let this happen, so he rushed into the holy pool for the first time and wanted to catch Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 959 But what he didn''t expect was that just when he wanted to catch him, an invisible force pushed him out. He was ashamed that he could not catch a boy who had just reached the state of life and death. But this time was not the time to care about it. He hurriedly tried again, but no one thought that no matter how close he was to Chen Shaofeng, it would have no effect. He was still stopped by the invisible force. There was no way, he had to shout: "Chen Shaofeng, get out of here quickly, or the holy pool will be destroyed once the robbery falls. Then you and I will become eternal sinners of Yanhuang sect." Chen Shaofeng was sober at this time, so he heard all the elder''s words. He quickly stood up and jumped out of the holy pool regardless of absorbing the water here. When the elder saw Chen Shaofeng appear, he immediately said, "come with me." With that, they left here directly. When they left, the border was closed again. But obviously, the thunder cloud overhead did not want to leave at all, but still gathered over the holy pool for a long time. "Elder, what should I do if the cloud is still on Shaofeng''s head?" Qin Xin said hurriedly at this time. "You all go back to the sect gate first. I''ll take Chen Shaofeng out of here first. If you don''t go away from the sect gate to cross the robbery, you can''t lead away the robbery cloud." the elder frowned. "I want to see it, too. The elder will take us." Lin Ruoshan also said at this time. "No, the robbery is too dangerous, and Chen Shaofeng can''t be distracted at all. What if you encounter danger and affect his robbery?" the elder flatly refused. "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We haven''t seen the strong man crossing the robbery. Watching Chen Shaofeng crossing the robbery may also be helpful for our cultivation." Luo Tianfeng also helped at this time. "Elder." "Elder." "Elder." Du Ping''an begged them at the same time. Just when the elder had to refuse, a figure appeared in the air and stood with them. He looked at the elder and said, "elder, they''re right. This is a rare opportunity, not to mention the two of us. These little guys can''t have an accident." "Lord, do you want to protect Chen Shaofeng in person?" the elder said in surprise. As soon as the people present listened to the elder''s words, they were surprised and immediately bowed down and hugged their fists and said, "see the Lord." "Don''t be polite." Zhao Jiantian slightly shook his hand and entrusted all their bodies. Then he said to the elder: "originally, Ben Zong thought it was very good that Chen Shaofeng could break through the realm of life and death. At least he could compare with the Tianjiao figures of other super forces." "But now it seems that his achievements are far from comparable to those of Tianjiao. Have you ever seen a natural disaster in the realm of life and death?" Zhao Jiantian looked at the elder and said, "no, it hasn''t been since ancient times. Ben Zong thinks it''s useless to rely on us to rise. We have to rely on them." Zhao Jiantian pointed to Du Ping''an present one by one. "To say who can lead them to rise, only Chen Shaofeng has no doubt." The elder was also surprised. He was also optimistic about Chen Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect that his patriarch was more optimistic about Chen Shaofeng than him. Is it difficult for their generation to really rely on them? You should know that there are many core disciples of Yanhuang sect in this generation, including two Tianjiao figures. Are these two Tianjiao figures not as strong as Chen Shaofeng? This is obviously impossible, so he doesn''t understand what Zhao Jiantian said. Perhaps seeing the inner thoughts of the elder, Zhao Jiantian said, "you may not understand it now. You will understand it soon." With that, Zhao Jiantian grabbed Chen Shaofeng and left here directly. Not long after Chen Shaofeng left, the robbery cloud in the sky finally moved, followed Chen Shaofeng and they left yanhuangzong together. After seeing this, Du Ping''an followed Chen Shaofeng and left the Yanhuang mountains together. From the beginning to the end, Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. It''s not that he didn''t want to speak, but he couldn''t speak, because the energy in his body would impact out at any time, causing him a direct disaster. He wants to press his energy to break through the impulse of his body, otherwise he will have a natural disaster now. Yanhuangzhou is the territory of yanhuangzong, but it will not cause the prying eyes of other super forces. Coupled with the protection of the patriarch Zhao Jiantian and the elder, they believe that Chen Shaofeng is very safe to cross the robbery. Now, as long as we find a valley without people, it should be OK. Yanhuangzhou mountains are numerous, but it is a little difficult to find an uninhabited place. It took them a long time to find a valley. There are tall mountains around here. The mountains soar into the sky. Ordinary martial artists can''t see the top at all. Only those powerful martial artists can fly up to explore. But this is just a deserted place. Naturally, no one is full and has nothing to do to go to the top of the clouds. When Chen Shaofeng arrived, the valley was covered with many trees and vegetation, not even a place to settle. Of course, Zhao Jiantian didn''t care much. They couldn''t go into the valley. They hid at the hillside of a mountain and quietly watched Chen Shaofeng cross the robbery. As for Chen Shaofeng himself, Zhao Jiantian naturally threw him directly into the valley. The valley is so big that when such a person is directly thrown down, it is like being thrown into the vast jungle. There is no human shadow at all. After Zhao Jiantian threw Chen Shaofeng down, he didn''t leave directly, but said to Chen Shaofeng: "I haven''t even experienced the heaven crossing robbery, so everything depends on you. After I leave, you can completely release the energy in your body and break through your existing realm. The robbery will fall down that day. You can use all kinds of weapons and magic weapons to resist the heaven crossing robbery, but remember not to fight hard." Then Zhao Jiantian left here. After Zhao Jiantian left, Chen Shaofeng didn''t directly break through his own boundaries and attract the disaster, but waved his hand and arranged several defense arrays on himself. Although the level of these arrays is low, he believes that it is still possible to resist the previous waves of natural disasters. Then he released his energy. Boom.. With the explosion in his body, a powerful breath rushed into the sky. As soon as the robbery clouds in the sky felt these breath, they immediately rolled more terrible. The black robbery cloud became more and more dark and rolled continuously. The power of lightning was constantly looming in the dark robbery cloud. Before long, a powerful force of heaven and earth pressed down from Chen Shaofeng''s head, which made him sink. Chapter 960 "It really deserves to be a natural disaster. The power of heaven and earth is really strong." Chen Shaofeng felt the power of heaven and earth for the first time, and his heart was very urgent. So when he released all his energy, the whole body seemed to be directly suppressed, which made him very uncomfortable. At this time, the robbery clouds in the sky also began to change, gradually brightening from the original lacquer black. At this time, a lightning bolt fell directly from the sky. Boom.. The speed of Tianjie falling was very fast, faster than Chen Shaofeng expected, so that he was directly hit before he reacted. Du Ping''an around them immediately changed their face as soon as they saw this behind the scenes. They didn''t expect that the robbery was so fast that they didn''t give the robbers extra defense time at all. Zhao Jiantian saw their worry and comforted them: "don''t worry, the first lightning robbery is nothing. It''s the one with small power among the several lightning robbers. There''s nothing wrong with Chen Shaofeng''s strength." Sure enough, Zhao Jiantian''s voice just fell. When the smoke dispersed, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of the people safely, and it seemed that he was not only fine, but also didn''t leave any scars on his body, as if the thunder robbery was fake. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was safe, Du Ping''an Jinong was relieved. However, the first one is so powerful. Will the next few be small, which makes them worry again. "What a powerful robbery. The first one smashed the double array arranged in front of me. Fortunately, I arranged more, otherwise it would be really difficult to deal with the next robbery." The scene just now also made Chen Shaofeng afraid. After all, it was the first time to cross the robbery. He had no experience at all. In addition, the speed of the natural robbery was too fast. He had already split down before he reacted. Fortunately, he was prepared, otherwise he would be injured. You know, there are several robberies. If he gets hurt in the first few, how can he cross the next few robberies? So anyway, he must first withstand the previous mines without injury. Boom.. Thinking, another robbery thunder fell and directly bombarded Chen Shaofeng. However, the thunder was stopped by the defense array just arranged by Chen Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, before he came back, another thunder fell and bombarded his body. His body was immediately penetrated by the power of lightning. Without a defense array, he was immediately blasted out by the lightning. Fortunately, his own body was strong and did not suffer great damage, but there was still a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t expect that two robbers would fall directly." Chen Shaofeng thought that the speed of robbing thunder will be different, but it''s not so fast. It doesn''t make people live. "Come down again if you have the ability." Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. As if Chen Shaofeng was provoking at the bottom, the robbery cloud in the sky burst into a powerful momentum. Next, a very thick robbery thunder fell from the sky. Although the falling speed is not particularly fast, but the power is very powerful. The power of the thick thunder directly bombarded Chen Shaofeng can not be underestimated. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was already ready and immediately released the sky covering hand. The sky covering hand on the fifth floor bombarded the attacking target at the first time. Boom.. The fourth lightning robbery was also directly blasted away by Chen Shaofeng with his overbearing power, which made the people present very happy. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the fourth lightning robbery was powerful. It was just a simple blow that could easily destroy the power of the five layer sky covering hand. What about the remaining fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, and even ninth? What strength will it have? Chen Shaofeng really has no bottom in his heart at this time. In order to better resist the remaining mines as soon as possible, Chen Shaofeng finally took out the purple dragon gun. With the purple dragon gun in hand, it was easier for him to resist the remaining mines. At this time, the fifth road also came down with a bang. Chen Shaofeng held a purple dragon gun, and his purple mans were like a purple giant standing under the sky thunder. After the baptism of those thunder robbers, his body became stronger. It was only the beginning of the sixth floor, and broke through the middle of the sixth floor. And vaguely, he always felt a trace of lightning will winding in his heart for a long time. He doesn''t know if this is the rudiment of thunder will. If so, it would be nice. Of course, at this time, he had no time to think more. The fifth robbery was stronger than he wanted, but with the help of the purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng resisted it very easily. When the sixth thunderstorm came, everyone found that the sixth thunderstorm hovered in the sky and couldn''t fall. They didn''t know what was brewing. Is it necessary to integrate the power of the first five mines? If that''s true, it''s too powerful. As the robbery clouds in the sky become thicker and thicker, the power of thunder becomes more and more terrible, and the sixth robbery thunder begins to be ready to go. Boom.. At this time, the sixth mine crashed down without warning, and the speed was unparalleled. Chen Shaofeng was not given a chance to breathe. Even if Chen Shaofeng was really ready, his body was directly injured by the sixth lightning robbery. His powerful power made his blood surge. He couldn''t help asking himself, is this really the sixth lightning robbery? If it is true, why is the sixth lightning robbery so powerful, and the subsequent lightning robbery? Before Chen Shaofeng thought about it, the seventh thunder in the sky was ready to go. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did it. "Meteors catch the moon." At the same time, a purple light rushed up and shot into the sky. At this time, the seventh lightning fell instantly. Before it fell to the ground, the thunder broke out directly after being stabbed by the meteor. Meteor chasing the moon is worthy of being the first type of Zidi Ba gun formula. It is really powerful. Even the seventh lightning robbery is directly destroyed. Of course, after the seventh way, the rest is the eighth way. What nobody thought was that the emergence of the eighth flag road was shocking again, because the energy gathered by him at this time was far more than that of the seventh road. Moreover, this energy is still rising, and its degree of terror is even more terrible than the attack of experts in the realm of life and death. In this case, can Chen Shaofeng survive the thunder robbery? Of course, the answer is yes. Just as the eighth robbery thunder fell, Chen Shaofeng''s attack was released. Chapter 961 "Changhong runs through the sun." The yuan force in Chen Shaofeng''s body moved wildly, and the incomparably powerful breath rushed into the sky. The purple light became more and more dazzling under the action of the purple dragon gun. When the eighth robbery thunder fell with great authority, the terrorist attack rushed into the sky. The purple dragon gun turned into a purple light column and rushed out. It was as powerful as a huge light column trying to break the whole sky. But even so, the eighth robbery thunder still cut off so much of the energy of such a powerful Changhong through the sun. In fact, its power is even stronger than the attack of the martial artist of the nine heaven of life and death. After all, today''s Chen Shaofeng created the jiuchongtian. With the power of the Changhong through the sun, even the martial artists of the jiuchongtian have death and no life. The eighth way of robbing thunder was able to resist Changhong through the sun, and there was still room to kill him. I have to say that the eighth way of robbing thunder was too terrible. Even the eighth way of robbing thunder is so terrible. What about the ninth way? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t dare to imagine. Du Ping''an, who was hiding in the mountains, was also shocked by the power of the robbery. Even if they didn''t face the robbery, the energy emitted by the light from the robbery was not something they could resist. "Why hasn''t this robbery been released yet? It''s the eighth one. How many are there?" Qin Xin said with great worry. Zhao Jiantian then explained: "according to the records of our ancestors of Yanhuang sect, there are nine ways of heaven robbery. The power of each way of heaven robbery will be more powerful than the previous one. The ninth way is also the extreme of heaven robbery and the most powerful of the nine ways of heaven robbery. Many martial artists have passed the first eight ways, but they fell on the ninth way. We can imagine how powerful the ninth way of heaven robbery is." "What? Isn''t that big brother in danger?" Du Ping''an said anxiously. "Peace, don''t worry. Listen to the Lord finish." Yang ChenLin was rational and immediately calmed him down. Others also looked at Chen Shaofeng with worried eyes. They were worried that he could not survive the ninth disaster. "Don''t worry. Shaofeng said that he couldn''t even get through this life and death disaster. It''s impossible to get through those natural disasters behind, especially the great emperor disaster. It''s so powerful." "What''s more, you don''t have to worry so much. Shaofeng is stronger than you think." Zhao Jiantian smiled faintly. Hearing the patriarch''s words, Yang ChenLin was relieved. At this time, the robbery clouds in the sky gradually began to change, from the initial dark clouds, then strong black clouds, and finally purple clouds. The white lights in the clouds kept churning, as if they could fall at any time. This ninth course of mine robbery obviously took much longer than the previous ones. Similarly, it can be proved that the power of the ninth way of robbing thunder is not comparable to that of the other eight ways. Chen Shaofeng did not expect that the power of robbing thunder would be so great that there would be no margin. If even a small life and death robbery has such a powerful robbing thunder, what will happen to the robbing thunder falling from the great realm in the future? Chen Shaofeng can no longer imagine. However, no matter what, he must go all out. Now all he has left is the small thousand sword array, which is the most powerful move he can use at present. At this time, ten lightsabers flew out of his body. These lightsabers were ten Heaven level best swords originally placed in his storage ring. Although they were not as powerful as the real spirit sword, they were not small. He believed that the power of the small thousand sword array released by these ten Heaven level best swords must be very powerful. At this time, the robbery clouds in the sky gradually subsided, which made Chen Shaofeng feel even worse. He always felt that the crisis was coming. He quickly controlled the lightsaber around him. The lightsaber kept whirling around his body, emitting a strong sword momentum. Four kinds of willpower were constantly released, and the thunder in the sky seemed to be seriously provoked, releasing powerful pressure in an instant. Boom.. After brewing for a long time, the ninth mine finally fell down. But as soon as the thunder fell, before it came to Chen Shaofeng, a powerful impact rushed down. Chen Shaofeng dodged. No one thought that the impact force blew into the valley and immediately formed a huge pit. At the same time, a thunder fell from the sky. Seeing the thunder, Chen Shaofeng flew up directly and controlled the lightsaber around his body with both hands. Before the thunder fell, he shouted, "little thousand sword array." Ten lightsabers appeared in front of him in an instant, and ten streamers directly hit the robbery thunder. Boom.. The sword burst into the thunder, and the huge explosion was deafening. The surrounding mountains had a direct impact in the afterwave of the explosion, so that all the trees were destroyed in the afterwave. Chen Shaofeng''s body was also directly blasted to the ground by the impact. Like a shell, it hit a deep pit directly on the ground. Chen Shaofeng seemed to feel that his bones were going to fall apart. The huge impact made him seriously injured and his blood flowed. If it wasn''t for his strong body, I''m afraid he would be more injured or strong. Finally, he underestimated the power of the ninth lightning robbery, which led to such consequences. If he uses the spirit sword to release the small thousand sword array, the power of the small thousand sword array can certainly directly disperse the looting thunder, and it will not form such a strong attack wave, which will not only hurt him, but also make the valley a mess. Of course, it is fortunate that the ninth lightning was indeed the final lightning. Not long after the lightning fell, the lightning clouds in the sky began to dissipate gradually. Soon, the dark sky became clear, and the sun shone, making it a little warm. At this time, Du Ping''an and them hurriedly came to Chen Shaofeng and helped him up. Zhao Jiantian directly took out a pill to treat the injury and put it into Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. The pill in the hands of a patriarch like him is not an ordinary product. The pill melts at the entrance, and the injury in his body will be cured soon. Soon, Chen Shaofeng was alive again. "Thank you, Lord." Chen Shaofeng thanked him immediately after he recovered. "Don''t say so much. Let''s go back to the sect gate first. You''ve all made great achievements this time. When you return to the sect gate, you''ll have a good practice. There''s not much time left for the battle of the six sect heaven and earth list. It''s very important for you to participate in the battle of the heaven and earth list. At that time, we''ll start a month in advance, so you must take your own form before that To the extreme. " "The battle of heaven and earth list can only be fought by people under the age of 30, so many core disciples of the sect can''t participate. If they want to participate, they can only participate in the final battle of killing demons. The battle of heaven and earth list still depends on your strength." "There''s no more nonsense. We''ll go back to our family now." With the help of Zhao Jiantian and the elder, they quickly returned to the sect door. After returning to zongmen, they saluted Zhao Jiantian and left here. "Looking at them, I thought of us at the beginning. I hope they have made good achievements in the struggle between heaven and earth." the elder couldn''t help sighing. "Those two people will be back soon. Let them know each other at that time. Otherwise, without Tianjiao''s leadership, we yanhuangzong will really be regarded as a joke by other super forces." Zhao Jian said to heaven. "This time, there are many Tianjiao figures in the major sects. Even our Yanhuang sect has two faces, not to mention other sects." the elder couldn''t help sighing. "Don''t belittle yourself. We are no worse than them." Zhao Jian said to heaven. "I''m just sighing. If Chen Shaofeng is here, maybe there will be an unexpected harvest." the elder said with a smile. "It''s too early to say this now. Wait, there''s still a month left." With that, Zhao Jiantian left here. The elder smiled and left here. Chapter 962 The core disciple area is Chen Shaofeng''s palace. After returning to the sect gate, Chen Shaofeng immediately consolidated his state of life and death. However, it took him a lot of time to consolidate this realm. After consolidating the realm, he did not improve his strength, because he has improved the realm too fast recently. He needs to precipitate, otherwise it is easy to be irreparable. After the previous disaster of life and death, Chen Shaofeng also understood the importance of the array. If his array level is high, as long as some advanced defense arrays are arranged in front of him, Reagan will not hurt him, so he still needs to raise his array level during this period of time. He was improving his level before. Now he is upgrading his array level. Maybe it will be useful when the battle between heaven and earth is over. Of course, with the help of heaven and earth map, it is also very easy for him to cultivate array. After telling the two external disciples that he wanted to close the door, Chen Shaofeng closed his practice room and directly entered the mountain and sea space. It took him a lot of time to cultivate the array, so he thought that if he could practice in the mountain and sea space, he must have multiple partners. Cultivating the array is very smooth. It''s very simple to understand these ordinary arrays with Chen Shaofeng''s strength now. The difficulty is that he wants to cultivate the spirit array. After all, in the battle with life and death genius and Tianjiao, the fan array can no longer play a role in the task. Therefore, what he cultivates at this time is the spirit array. As long as he can understand the spirit array, he can become a real spirit array master. Spirit array masters are very rare, and only some super forces have the existence of spirit array masters. Those big forces don''t have a spirit array master. We can imagine how difficult it is to become this spirit array master. Fortunately, Chen Xiao Feng has profound opportunities. The inheritance of the universe is one of the essence of one of the elements. It is still very easy for him to become a spiritual master. More than that, he also understood the will of the array during this period of time. In addition to the thunder will he had understood in the disaster, in general, his eyes had mastered six kinds of willpower. They are hegemonic will, Xingtian will, Dapeng will, sword will, thunder will and the last array will. The amount of willpower directly determines the strength of the warrior himself, and also determines the strength of his own magic power in the future. This is very important. He believes that with his current strength and so much willpower, he will certainly achieve good strength in the battle of heaven and earth. Before long, Chen Shaofeng left the mountain and sea space. Because of his cultivation, he didn''t know how long the outside world had passed, but if he calculated in the way of mountain and sea space, it shouldn''t have been too long. So when he left the training room, he directly asked Tian Zhongtian Jie, "how long have I been practicing?" "If you return to elder martial brother Chen, elder martial brother Chen has been practicing in the training room for more than 20 days." Tian Zhong replied. "Has anything happened these days, or who came to me?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Yesterday, the patriarch sent someone to look for elder martial brother Chen and told him to go to the hall today." Tian Jie also said. "OK, I see. Go and be busy." With that, Chen Shaofeng left his palace and headed for the Yanhuang hall. At this time, Du Ping''an and Chen Feng have all arrived in the Yanhuang hall, and only Chen Shaofeng is left. When Chen Shaofeng arrived, he found that there were not only a few of them, but also two unfamiliar people. They were not others, but the only two Tianjiao of Yanhuang sect. "Everyone is here. Let''s introduce your two senior brothers, Liu Yifeng and Guan Lotte," Zhao Jiantian said. "I''ve seen elder martial brother Liu." "I''ve seen elder martial brother Guan." Chen Shaofeng and others saluted with boxing. Liu Yifeng immediately said, "you younger martial brothers and sisters don''t have to be polite." Guan Letian is a less talkative person, so he just returned a gift to Chen Shaofeng and they didn''t say anything. "I called you here this time to let you know the two Tianjiao of our Yanhuang sect, and to tell you something about the list of heaven and earth." Zhao Jiantian coughed a little and said, "the heaven and earth list is a stone tablet inherited from ancient times. It is located in the center of Tianmai continent and within Tiansheng island." "The battle of heaven and earth is once every four years, which corresponds to the once every four years when the place of killing demons is opened. The battle of heaven and earth is not a martial arts competition in the challenge arena, but there is a special space in the heaven and earth stone tablet, which is similar to the entry test of our Yanhuang sect. It is a fantasy. Everything in it is fake, including your body, so you can fight here and resurrect in the outside world when you die ¡£¡± "Because it''s a fairyland, there are no heaven and earth treasures. This is different from the Yanhuang realm. What you have to do is fight or fight. You can hunt the disciples of other sects in groups of two or one sect. You can get heaven and earth cards from them. Each heaven and earth card you get can accumulate some points, and the top 100 can be on the heaven and earth list." "In addition to our six Super forces, the Pope who participates in the heaven and earth list every time is still the younger generation of the demon family, the four clans and the major overlord forces." Zhao Jiantian''s words immediately shocked Chen Shaofeng and them. They originally thought that the dispute between heaven and earth was only attended by the people of their six sects. Unexpectedly, there were demon families and Overlord forces. How can they compete? The disciples of overlord forces are very powerful. Do they really stand out with their strength? No one dares to make a 100% guarantee. Even Chen Shaofeng''s heart is beating drums. After all, the resources of overlord forces are quite rich. Will the strength of disciples from them be poor? Isn''t this the stage to become the children of overlord forces? No one can say clearly that this is an extremely unreasonable existence. Of course, the existence of the heaven and earth list was originally a place for young disciples to compete. Naturally, it does not limit whether it is a super force or a overlord force. "Lord, how much higher are the bully level forces than the younger generation of the demon clan?" Chen Shaofeng asked at this time. "Although there are many young talents of overlord forces, the real Tianjiao is similar to that of our six major departments, so you don''t have to worry too much. After all, there are restrictions on Tianjiao in an era, and not any genius can become Tianjiao." Zhao Jiantian said with a smile. Zhao Jiantian''s words reassured others. As long as Tianjiao is not different, there are many other geniuses. After all, which one can become a nuclear disciple is not a talent or an extremely powerful existence? But soon Zhao Jiantian''s words made Chen Shaofeng''s heart hang again. Chapter 963 "Although they don''t have much Tianjiao, the cultivation of each genius is very high. In addition to Tianjiao, each other genius has at least the strength of the five days of life and death. What about our six major doors? Let alone the five days of life and death, basically all of them are the strength of the one, two and three days of life and death." As soon as Zhao Jiantian said this, the people present fell into silence. Sure enough, there is still a certain gap between the super forces and the overlord forces. They have tried their best to improve their strength, but they want to improve again after breaking through the realm of life and death. Even Du Ping''an, who has just come out of the holy pool, has only raised a great heaven. Naturally, other core disciples are even worse. If you meet the overlord level genius in the world list, there is almost only a dead end. Therefore, when the six major sects choose their disciples to participate in the battle of heaven and earth list, they will choose some highly gifted beings. Although their realm is low, they are powerful. Although they are not Tianjiao, they are more powerful than ordinary geniuses. They can be called real and evil. For example, Mo Yanfeng and others are the best representatives of evil geniuses. This is also why Zhao Jiantian reported great hope to Chen Shaofeng and his ten people. "In addition to the nearly 20 disciples who have to participate, the twelve of you are the hope of our Yanhuang sect, so I hope you can rush forward as far as possible. The sect will give certain rewards to those who can make the list of heaven and earth, especially those who can make the top 50. Of course, if you can make the top 10, it will be the best." Zhao Jian said to heaven. "Please don''t worry, Lord. We should try our best." Chen Shaofeng said together. "Well, with your words, I''ll rest assured. The elder and a supreme Presbyterian will take you to tianshengzhou tomorrow morning. It will take more than ten days to get to tianshengzhou from here, so you should be ready and disperse first." Zhao Jian said to heaven. Chen Shaofeng saluted Zhao Jiantian again, which was in the Yanhuang hall. No one expected that the battle between heaven and earth would come so quickly. What made him even more unexpected was that those demon families and the young generation at the overlord level would also participate. In that case, it would be very difficult for the top ten or even the top 50. Can all of them really enter the list of heaven and earth? Chen Shaofeng didn''t know and couldn''t know at all. He couldn''t know until he really stepped into the illusion of heaven and earth. And now they simply can''t know what kind of accomplishments the disciples of other forces have. This night is doomed to insomnia, because for Chen Shaofeng and them, the overlord forces press them like a mountain and make them breathless. The next day, when it was slightly bright, Chen Shaofeng had packed everything and left his palace. After telling Tian Zhongtian Jie to manage the palace well, he rushed to the open space in front of the main hall early. "I didn''t expect you to be so early." As soon as Chen Shaofeng arrived, he saw Mo Yanfeng and others appear here. "Brother, you are too slow." Du Ping''an said with a smile. "It seems that everyone thinks the same." Mo Yanfeng said. "Anyway, if we are together, even the disciples of overlord level forces will take a detour." Yang ChenLin said with a smile. "In fact, the forces at the overlord level are not great. You know, we are not over 20." Chen Feng knows the hegemonic forces best and naturally has the most say. "The boat goes straight to the bridge. It''s no use thinking more here." Chen Shaofeng said. "Shaofeng is right," Qin Xin said. At this time, another two figures came. They were luotianfeng and Shitian. They were inseparable from each other all the time. "You''re very early." Luo Tianfeng smiled. "That''s it," said Chen Shaofeng. "It seems that everyone thinks the same." At this time, two Tianjiao also came out at the same time. Here, Liu Yifeng and Guan Lotte, one with a smiling face and the other as cold as ice. "I''ve seen two senior brothers." Chen Shaofeng shouted in unison. "You younger martial brothers and sisters don''t have to be polite. In the future, we will get along with each other for a long time. If you are so polite every day, we will be embarrassed." Liu Yifeng said with a smile. At this time, Guan Letian also nodded coldly, indicating that he agreed with Liu Yifeng''s words. After a while, when the sky was completely bright, the other 20 core disciples gathered here. At this time, the eldest elder, patriarch Zhao Jiantian and an old man appeared here. "Well, today is the day when you set out for tianshengzhou. The battle of heaven and earth is related to the honor and disgrace of a sect, so you must do your best. If you can enter the top 100, the sect will give you some rewards according to the ranking." "This trip to tianshengzhou is led by the great elder and the supreme elder. You must obey the instructions of the great elder, otherwise you don''t have to go." Zhao Jian said coldly. "Yes, Lord," said Chen Shaofeng and others. "OK, let''s go." With the order of the elder, Chen Shaofeng and other 32 people left Yanhuang sect directly with the elder and the supreme elder. Of course, they can''t just fly away. Yanhuangzhou is more than 100000 miles away from tianshengzhou. When can we get there by flying alone. So before leaving Yanhuang sect, the elder directly summoned three giant eagles. The giant eagle is a very fast monster. The back of each giant eagle can accommodate about ten people. Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues stood on the back of the giant eagle and left Yanhuang sect directly. Although the giant eagle''s speed is very fast, it is very difficult to catch more than 100000 miles in a row, so every time they fly for a period of time, Chen Shaofeng and them will stay in a city for one night, so that the giant eagle can have a good rest. In this way, it took Chen Shaofeng more than ten days to get from yanhuangzhou to tianshengzhou. The heaven and earth billboard is located in the center of tianshengzhou, so they have to fly for some time to get to the dungeon that day. This heaven and earth city is also a large city specially appeared because of the battle of heaven and earth list. It can accommodate tens of thousands of people. Generally, major forces will directly settle in this heaven and Earth City when they come to tianshengzhou. Yanhuangzong is no exception. Generally speaking, in such days, the inns and restaurants in Tiandi city are basically full. Of course, people of various forces are different. They have special preferential treatment. They already know how many disciples each sect will come, so they have reserved rooms for them. As for the residences of some ordinary warriors, they were fully booked a month ago. Although yanhuangzong is only a super force, it also has preferential treatment. However, due to the weakest relationship, it basically competes with other super forces for an inn. Long before they arrived, the elder knew the name of their Inn and the room. Chapter 964 When they entered Tiandi City, they immediately felt that Tiandi city was very lively and full of martial artists. Several streets on the city were overcrowded. The Inns on the main street are basically the disciples of overlord forces, and the Inns on several sub streets are the disciples of their super forces. As the weakest existence of super power, yanhuangzong lived in a worse place. When they came to the inn, they were stunned. "This... This is the inn we live in?" Looking at the broken Inn in front of him, Du Ping''an said blankly. "Yes, it''s here. No matter this time, it''s the same even before. As the weakest sect in the super power, Yanhuang sect naturally has only such treatment." Thinking of the plight of yanhuangzong, the elder also smiled bitterly. "It''s too much to deceive people." several core disciples immediately became angry. Even Chen Shaofeng and others frowned. No one thought that Yanhuang sect would be so weak in the eyes of other sects that it would not leave them a decent inn. "Elder, I want to ask, what was the result of our sect in the heaven and earth list before?" Chen Shaofeng asked. When Chen Shaofeng asked, all the others looked at the elder, which made the elder smile bitterly. "Not to mention the top 50, there are few people who can enter the top 100. In the past few times, there was no arrogant figure among the core disciples we participated in. As for those demons, it''s ok if one or two can enter the top 100 every day. Your generation is the best generation of Yanhuang sect in hundreds of years." the elder said with a bitter smile. "No." everyone felt more pressure as soon as they heard the elder''s words. Chen Shaofeng then understood why Zhao Jiantian would reward the first place with a pill like Po Shen Dan, just to fight for Yanhuang Zong in the battle of heaven and earth. "Therefore, in this battle of heaven and earth list, you must strive to reach the top 100. As long as you can reach the top 100, the sect will give you extremely rich rewards, even the 100th will have great rewards." in order to raise everyone''s enthusiasm, the elder said at this time. Although the elder said so, everyone''s heart was still heavy and they were not moved by his reward. They never thought that yanhuangzong, who calls the wind and rain in yanhuangzhou, was like a fallen aristocrat in Tiandi City, which made people laugh. "Eh? Who should I be? It''s Huang Da. You''re an old man. Why? You Yanhuang Zong just can''t learn well. You''ve come to participate in the battle of heaven and earth. This time you''ve prepared some waste to participate." While Chen Shaofeng and others were in a heavy mood, an disharmonious voice came from one side. This is a middle-aged man. He is wearing a Taoist robe with the word "heaven" printed on the left chest of the Taoist robe. Needless to say, this man must be the elder of tiandaozong, otherwise he didn''t dare to talk to the elder Huang Da in such a tone. "Ye Hongkai is you." The elder''s eyes turned red when he saw the man in front of him. Obviously, he had a lot of gratitude and resentment with the man in front of him. "Yes, it''s me. Why? Do you still want to fight with me?" Ye Hong sneered with disdain. "Just do it, will I be afraid of you?" the elder roared angrily. "Hum, if you want to do it, it''s not us. If you have the ability, you''ll let your disciples fight with our disciples. If we lose, we''ll give our inn to you, but if you lose, we don''t want your inn. Just kneel on the ground and go to school with three dog barks. How about?" Ye Hong said with a smile. Ye Hongkai''s words made Chen Shaofeng and others angry. It was an insult to their Yan huangzong, which made some hot-blooded disciples immediately shout: "elder, promise him that we must let them go." "Nonsense." The elder is well aware of the strength of the disciples of tiandaozong. Although the overall strength of tiandaozong is not much higher than them, the achievements of the battle of heaven and earth in the past are not comparable to those of Yanhuang Zong. In addition, he heard that two Tianjiao came out of their sect this time, and Liu Yifeng was not below them in terms of strength. As for other talents, the other side is much more than them, and everyone''s strength is extremely strong. How to play under such circumstances? "Elder, since they are so generous to give us the inn, we don''t have to accept it politely. Anyway, there are no people living in the inn." No one thought that at this time, Chen Shaofeng also spoke. As soon as he said this, the elder had a headache. Now he promised or refused. "However, there is an additional condition. If you lose, in addition to giving us the inn, you have to kneel down on the ground and go to school with three dog barks." Chen Shaofeng fought back the other party''s proposal. This makes ye Hongkai''s face very ugly. However, he thought that he would not lose. He didn''t think about it immediately and agreed, "OK, no problem." When the elder heard that Chen Shaofeng had made such a decision, he immediately became angry and said, "Chen Shaofeng, how can you make your own decisions?" "Elder, it''s not our choice to give in now. They will let us go. In that case, it''s better to fight." Chen Shaofeng said. "Eldest brother is right, eldest elder, fight." Du Ping''an said. Although the others didn''t say anything, they were also angry. They all began to sharpen their fists and prepare themselves for a war with these disciples of tiandaozong. "Huang Da, the more you live, the more you go back. You don''t have the courage of your disciples. I''d better go back to the sect directly, so as not to make a fool of yourself here." Ye Hong laughed. Repeatedly ridiculed by Ye Hongkai, even the Buddha will get angry, not to mention the elder. "Well, you want to fight a war, but it''s too troublesome to fight one by one. We''ll fight one-on-one and decide the outcome in one game." the elder said coldly. "I don''t care. Anyway, it must be my disciple of tiandaozong who won the final victory." Ye Hong said with a laugh. "Don''t talk too full. No one can predict what will happen before the battle." the elder said. "Really? I don''t think so." Ye Hongkai smiled gently and didn''t take the elder''s words to heart, which made the elder sneer. What he wants is ye Hongkai''s self righteous. If so, they will have an opportunity. Arrogance is a big taboo of strategists. Arrogance before war is doomed to the failure of tiandaozong. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng still exists on their side this time, which is also a gratifying place for the elder. After all, in terms of real strength, it is possible that even Liu Yifeng can''t beat Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 965 "Well, let''s send our own people," said the elder. "We don''t bully you either. Let''s send a man with medium level on my side." Ye Hongkai said to a young man beside him, "Qi Zhong, go and play with each other. Remember, don''t hit too hard. It''s bad if you hurt each other." "Yes, elder." With that, Qi Zhong took a few steps forward and came to Chen Shaofeng and others. As soon as the elder saw this man, he immediately knew that the Qi in front of him was very extraordinary. Although there was only the realm of life and death on the surface, he believed that there were no two disciples of tiandaozong who could beat him. Ye Hongkai asked him to come out. Obviously, he wanted to press them so hard that they couldn''t lift their heads. At the thought of this, the elder frowned. "Huang Da, call out your disciples of Yanhuang sect." Ye Hong looked at the elder confidently and said. This battle is about the face of both sides. Naturally, it can''t be handed over to Du Ping''an, who have just become core disciples, so Liu Yifeng said directly: "elder, let me do it." The elder shook his head and said, "they didn''t send the strongest person. If we send you out, even if we win, it''s disgraceful." "I," said Guan Letian expressionless. "You two are the cards of our Yanhuang sect. As Tianjiao, it''s not appropriate for you to fight. Let Chen Shaofeng fight." the elder thought. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is very strong, which he knows very well. In addition, his strength is not known by the other party. In this case, it may be a good choice to make a surprise. "OK." Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. For him, he had to fight this battle. He had been very dissatisfied with ye Hongkai of Tiandao Zong for a long time. Now he has such an opportunity, why not do it? Moreover, he can see that the strength of Qi Zhong in front of him is extraordinary. On the surface, it is the realm of six heaven of life and death. The real strength may reach nine heaven of life and death. He is indeed a strong enemy. Maybe he would have been afraid before, but now his body has been transformed by the power of thunder. In addition, he has six kinds of willpower and several powerful martial arts skills. Seriously, he really doesn''t take Qi Zhong as one thing. But he could see that he was indeed a Tianjiao figure in front of him. He was fighting Tianjiao for the first time, so he also wanted to see how powerful these Tianjiao were. "Ha ha, Huang Da, the more you live, the more you go back. Unexpectedly, you sent a disciple of life and death to fight. It seems that there is no one in your Yanhuang sect. In that case, Qi Zhong, when you take action, take it lightly and don''t let the other party lose too ugly." Ye Hong laughed and said. "I know the elder, I will show mercy." Qi Zhong also smiled at this time. Chen Shaofeng and the people on their side didn''t say anything, because they all knew Chen Shaofeng''s real strength very well. A meaningful smile appeared on their faces. The smile was very strange, which made the remaining 20 core disciples of Yanhuang sect confused. The disciples of tiandaozong opposite had higher eyes than the top. They didn''t take Chen Shaofeng as a thing at all. They looked like they had won. At this time, Chen Shaofeng stood up and came to Qi Zhong. He said directly and expressionless, "yanhuangzong, Chen Shaofeng." "Tiandaozong, Qi Zhong, don''t say I bully you. I''ll let you do three moves, and as long as you can fight with me, even if I lose." Qi Zhong said very arrogantly. Chen Shaofeng said faintly, "no, I''m afraid if I make three moves, this battle will be meaningless." "Really? In that case, suit yourself. If you lose later, as long as you don''t cry." Qi Zhong thought he would win, and didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng at all. For their disregard, the people of Yanhuang sect sneered at each other. They believed that the other party would soon be unable to laugh. Chen Shaofeng''s strength was not lower than Liu Yifeng. They should have a good look at whether these people of Tiandao sect could laugh when Qi Zhong lost. "Don''t talk nonsense. Come on, let me see the strength of your disciples of Tiandao sect." Chen Shaofeng said without face. "Well, I''m welcome." Qi Zhong''s body rushed out directly and the speed was very fast, but it was just for ordinary martial artists. For Chen Shaofeng, they didn''t have the same speed. When he was about to come into contact with Chen Shaofeng, his right hand moved and rushed to Chen Shaofeng with a strong wind. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care much about this, because the power of this fist is not as powerful as an ordinary martial artist, which is why Qi Zhong is too confident in his fist. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng kept shaking his head. Such an attack can''t even break his defense. What else can hurt him? Since the other party despises him so much, he will not let the other party down. Chen Shaofeng''s body also rushed towards the other party, and he also waved a fist. In the blink of an eye, he attacked some with Qi Zhong''s fist in mid air. Touch.. A sound of air concussion sounded from the air. Qi Zhong thought that this fist would surely solve Chen Shaofeng. But what they didn''t expect was that when their fists came into contact in the air, Qi Zhong immediately felt wrong, and a powerful force was uploaded from Chen Shaofeng''s fist. He hurriedly tried to strengthen his way, but it was too late. No one can increase their strength at this time. The battle is imminent. When your fists hit each other together, it''s only a moment. How can you gather strength for such a long time and then attack again. Then he was a tragedy. Under Chen Shaofeng''s fist, his body was immediately beaten out. Boom.. The body directly hit the opposite house and pierced a hole in the wall. Qi Zhong, who was Tianjiao, flew out with one punch, which shocked the elders and disciples of tiandaozong one by one. They widened their eyes as if they had seen a ghost. "No way, how is that possible?" As an elder of the Tiandao sect, ye Hongkai doesn''t believe that Tianjiao of his sect was beaten out by an unruly super power disciple. It''s impossible. And the other party is still a martial artist with life and death, which is even more impossible. There must be something fishy about it. "Huang Da, you are so despicable that you secretly help this waste." ye Hongkai said angrily. "Which eye of yours saw me do it? If you can''t afford to lose, you can''t afford to lose. You dare to wrong the elder. The tiandaozong really lives and goes back." the elder sneered. Chapter 966 "I can''t afford to lose?" Ye Hongkai jumped up as soon as he heard the elder''s words. "Can the battle continue?" the elder said expressionless. "Go on, go on, Huang Da. Wait. I''ll look at you. If I see you do it, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Ye Hong said coldly. "Whatever you want." the elder didn''t bother to pay attention to him. At this time, Qi Zhong, who had been beaten into the opposite house, rushed out at this time. Boom.. All the energy burst out. Qi Zhong was angry at this time. He never thought that his Tianjiao of tiandaozong would be knocked down by a disciple of yanhuangzong who had a great deal of life and death, which made him angry. "I underestimate you. I still have such power. However, there will only be one such attack. I will let you know the real strength of Tianjiao." Qi Zhong was so angry that his body was radiant that he rushed towards Chen Shaofeng again. It was still the fist, but at this time, his fist was shining, his energy was constantly emitted, and his momentum soared. "I don''t know." Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much about what he said. Since he wanted to fight, he naturally wouldn''t show mercy. His overbearing will and Xing Tian''s will broke out in an all-round way. Both wills can increase his attack power. In addition, his own physical realm is strong, and his power is even stronger. He knew that Qi Zhong would go all out this time, so he directly used 80% of his strength. Touch.. The two fists collided again, and the powerful energy ripple radiated from the place where the two fists collided. Circle by circle, like a strong wind. This time none of them was shot out, but Chen Shaofeng''s powerful strength still made Qi Zhong go back several steps. The disciples of Xiatian daozong began to become restless. Even ye Hongkai felt that he underestimated the disciple of Yanhuang sect. Such a powerful power can not be compared with ordinary martial artists with life and death. "Huang Da, your Yanhuang sect is really hidden. This boy is also a Tianjiao disciple." Ye Hong said coldly. "Hiding? We''re not hiding at all, but you think you''re right." The elder saw ye Hongkai''s changing face at this time. Don''t mention how happy he was. "But what if it''s Tianjiao? Qi Zhong is also Tianjiao. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s level is still low. This battle will eventually be our victory." ye Hongkai said with great confidence. "Then we''ll see." The elder doesn''t refute. In fact, he is also worried. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s realm is too low. Is he the opponent of Qi Zhong, who is also Tianjiao. But anyway, it is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to have an accident. At this time, Qi Zhong also began to calm down. The previous battle almost made him crazy, but after all, he was a proud man and was not comparable to ordinary talents. The ability of self-regulation is still very strong, and I didn''t lose my mind because of these two failures. At this time, he faced Chen Shaofeng squarely for the first time. When they fought again, he went all out, but what he didn''t expect was that his all-out efforts could not cause any harm to Chen Shaofeng. They hit from the ground to the air, and then from the air to the ground. Every battle broke out great power, but even so, he still couldn''t take Chen Shaofeng. He knows that if he continues like this, he has only one way to fail. As a proud figure of tiandaozong, he can''t fail, so he must do his best. A long sword appeared in his hand. The light on the long sword flickered continuously. At present, it directly impacted Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, the sword spirit on the long sword was wanton and ran all over the world. "Jingtian sword cut." When he rushed, the long sword in his hand directly waved a very strong scar. The scar of the sword is invincible and radiant. It instantly falls on Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care at all. The sky covering hand is directly played. Although the power of the five layer sky covering hand is very small, it can''t cause any damage to the general life and death martial arts. However, Chen Shaofeng, who has broken through the importance of life and death, has raised the power of the sky covering hand to a point. Although there is only the fifth layer, its power is not comparable to ordinary martial arts. And now the fifth layer of the sky covering hand is easily pinched by Chen Shaofeng. No matter how powerful the startling sword is, it has no effect in front of the fifth layer of the sky covering hand. Boom.. The long sword mark exploded instantly and was blown out in the air by a handprint of Chen Shaofeng. It could not fall on Chen Shaofeng, which surprised the disciples of tiandaozong. Ye Hongkai frowned deeply at this time. Up to now, Qi Zhong has been almost suppressed by Chen Shaofeng and can''t give full play to his real strength, which makes him more and more worried that Qi Zhong will really lose. In that case, their face of tiandaozong will be really lost. "Is this your strength? I''m so disappointed." Chen Shaofeng looked at Qi Zhong in front of him and sneered with disdain. He was not the kind of person who satirized people, but who made the words of tiandaozong so ugly, which made him very angry. Naturally, he had nothing to be polite to them. "I''m just playing 50% of my strength. What''s your arrogance?" Being beaten by Chen Shaofeng all the time makes Qi Zhong angry. But anger is not anger. He did not lose his reason, but in his heart, he knew that Chen Shaofeng was really strong. It was difficult to defeat him in his current state. Although it is difficult, he has to do his best, otherwise when he really fails, he will lose face not only by himself, but by the whole tiandaozong, and he can''t afford to lose. "Really?" Listening to Qi Zhong''s words, Chen Shaofeng didn''t respond much. His body rushed out immediately, covered the sky and clapped it again. The golden palm print turned into an incomparably powerful energy and bombarded Qi Zhong. "The seal of heaven." At this time, Qi Zhong finally released his really powerful martial arts skills. The colorful marks immediately appeared in the air and smashed into the hand covering the sky. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Qi Zhong to burst out suddenly, and the power of Tiandao seal is also very powerful. The breath of terror is constantly excited around him. Boom.. Under the heaven seal, the five layer covering hand was instantly destroyed, but the power of the road seal did not reduce much that day, and fell directly on Chen Shaofeng''s head. Touch.. The seal of the heavenly way fell instantly, and a strong burst of smoke burst out immediately. Before long, Chen Shaofeng''s body was directly smashed and flew out. His body looked very embarrassed. The whole robe was covered with dust. His body retreated violently. Obviously, he didn''t expect the power of the heavenly seal to be so powerful. Chapter 967 "Die, Chen Shaofeng." Seeing that his heavenly seal smashed Chen Shaofeng into the air, Qi Zhong''s self-confidence increased greatly, his boundless momentum was continuously released from his body, and his long sword was cut out immediately. Although it''s not as powerful as Jingtian sword, it''s also infinitely powerful. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care much. Even if his heavenly seal is powerful, his strength is not much. With his current strength, he doesn''t care much at all. Moreover, he has just released the lowest level of martial arts, and his most important martial arts have not been released. It is obviously not so simple to feel the power of tiandaoyin, So when Qi Zhong''s long sword came, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much, and one hand blocked his attack. "You''re not enough to let me die. Don''t think you can be unscrupulous if you hurt me once. For me, you don''t deserve it at all." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. Chen Shaofeng''s words made Qi Zhong more angry. "You want to die." Knowing that other martial arts were useless to Chen Shaofeng, Qi Zhong released the seal of heaven again. "The seal of heaven." Suddenly, a mark was directly photographed on Chen Shaofeng''s body, and the power of terror was shocking. But these are nothing to Chen Shaofeng. Even the most powerful martial arts are weaker than each other, and the powerful martial arts consume their own yuan power. How many times can Qi Zhong''s yuan power release the seal of heaven? "It''s no use." A spirit sword appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. As soon as the spirit sword came out, a fire burst out of him. "Fierce burning sword engine." Baoyan sword engine is a famous martial art of Yanhuang sect, which Qi Zhong also knows. Therefore, when Chen Shaofeng used Baoyan sword engine, his face changed greatly. However, Chen Shaofeng wouldn''t care about him. The long sword in his hand suddenly became bigger and longer. The long sword rushed into the sky and cut it down towards Qi Zhong with a burst of fire. Boom.. Tiandaoyin and fulyan sword engine immediately hit each other and burst into powerful power. Both of them are extremely powerful martial arts. In addition, there is Chen Shaofeng''s strong sword will on the fulyan sword engine. Its sword Qi is particularly fierce and powerful, and its power is amazing, which directly makes up for the difference between him and Qi Zhong. With a loud noise, the abilities produced by the two martial arts immediately burst out, and the boundless momentum immediately formed a momentum and spread out around. When the Qi force passes, it cuts things when it meets things, and several surrounding houses are directly destroyed. However, Tiandi city was originally prepared for the major forces on the mainland. Naturally, it also has certain protective measures. When all these houses were destroyed, they soon returned to their original state, as if they had not been damaged. Chen Shaofeng has seen this for a long time, and he is not surprised. It is precisely because they will fight in this street. "It''s so powerful. I didn''t expect that Qi Zhong really had some strength." Du Ping''an couldn''t help muttering at this time. "Since he is the Tianjiao of tiandaozong, it is impossible not to have any strength, but he will not lose with Shaofeng''s strength." Yang ChenLin said with great confidence. Although the elder didn''t say anything, he was still very nervous. He didn''t really know Chen Shaofeng''s strength, so he couldn''t judge their real strength at all. But up to now, he believes that Chen Shaofeng''s victory is still relatively large. As for Qi Zhong on the other side, he can only be regarded as a relatively weak existence among Tianjiao, and he seems to have some reservations. Otherwise, his strength should be more than that. Next, I''m afraid he can''t keep it if he wants to. "Very good, very good. You can''t even suppress the seal of heaven. You really have some strength." Qi Zhong Leng said. "But you are too rubbish. Is such strength Tianjiao? It seems that Tianjiao of tiandaozong is just like this." Chen Shaofeng sneered. "How dare you ridicule the Tianjiao of Tiandao sect." the remaining Tianjiao of Tiandao sect immediately became angry. The momentum immediately hit Chen Shaofeng directly. "What? If you want to fight, we''ll accompany you." At this time, the momentum of Liu Yifeng and Guan Lotte was also released, which was not lower than the Tianjiao of Taoism that day. "Huang Da, take care of your family''s arrogance. You agreed to this battle. Don''t you dare not take care of your face?" ye Hongkai said angrily. "That''s also the shameless arrogance of you. It''s none of our business to first release momentum and affect the battle." the elder said coldly. "You..." Ye Hongkai was very angry, but she couldn''t make it out. She immediately felt overwhelmed. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who was in the middle of the battle, rushed out again, and the fifth layer covered the sky directly. The release speed was very fast, almost completed in an instant. Qi Zhong on the other side didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s attack would be so fast and quickly dodged, but it was unexpected that no matter how he flashed, Chen Shaofeng''s attack would fall as usual. There was no way, Qi Zhong could only immediately show his martial arts skills, and the Tiandao seal was played again. However, compared with Chen Shaofeng''s hand covering the sky, the consumption of Tiandao seal is a little big, so he gasped immediately after he played Tiandao seal. "What''s the matter? Just like this, the yuan strength is poor. If so, the battle can be over." Although the power of tiandaoyin is very powerful, it has no effect on Chen Shaofeng. There is still a huge gap between Tianjiao and Chen Shaofeng. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng is not an ordinary Tianjiao. Even if he is the real Tianjiao of the nine heaven of life and death, he may have a war, not to mention the six heaven of life and death? It is a reality that Tianjiao who has not really grown up is worse than ordinary genius. After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Qi Zhong''s face immediately turned red and his eyes were angry, as if it could spray out at any time. "Who''s weak? Even if you run out of yuan power, I still have it. I''ll let you know what the real Zhenzong martial arts of Tiandao sect are." Qi Zhong was angry at this time and couldn''t care about anything. In fact, he knew that there was really not much yuan force left in his body at this time. Now he has to put all his eggs in one basket, otherwise he will only lose. Once he really loses, he will never raise his head in the door. This is not what he wants to see. So in any case, he will win this war, and the relationship between victory is on the last martial art. The real Zhenzong martial arts of tiandaozong is also a martial art that only Tianjiao can learn, and this martial art is called fantiandaoshou. Chapter 968 Fantian Taoist hand is one of several Xuanji and 10th level martial arts of their Tiandao sect. It is very powerful. Once the Fantian Taoist hand comes out, no one can resist it. People in the same realm can only end up losing or dying. However, relatively speaking, the consumption of their yuan power is also extremely huge, just like the second Changhong through the sun of the purple emperor''s gun formula understood by Chen Shaofeng. Either do not use it. When you use it, you must kill it with one blow. Otherwise, once your yuan power is exhausted, there is only a dead end. This was very clear in his heart, so he didn''t use it for a long time. Of course, at this moment, even if he doesn''t want to use it, he can''t help it unless he doesn''t want to win. As for death, with the elders of the heavenly way, he naturally did not worry, which is why he wanted to fight like this. "Fan Tiandao hand." Before Chen Shaofeng could recover, Qi Zhong started. He immediately burned the only yuan force left in his body and released the heavenly hand with all yuan forces instead. Of course, the Fantian Taoist hand this time is obviously much weaker than the Fantian Taoist hand in its heyday, but it is much stronger than the martial arts released by Chen Shaofeng at this time. As soon as fan Tiandao''s hand came out, countless palms appeared in the air and patted Chen Shaofeng down. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng does not care. "Six layers cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng did not hurry or slow to play a six layer covering hand. The same sky covering hand instantly covered the whole sky, facing the Fantian Taoist hand from afar, palm to palm, and soon bombarded some directly. Boom, boom.. At the same time, the sky was replaced by bursts of explosions. The bombing all over the sky seemed to blow up the whole sky. However, everyone knows that such an explosion is impossible to shake the real world. When everything was calm, the sky immediately returned to its original state. However, Qi Zhong had no momentum at this time and could fall at any time. "The Taoist priest of Fantian is just like this. Defeat." Chen Shaofeng didn''t give Qi Zhong another chance. Zhetian''s hand hit him again and directly hit his body. If this palm print hit his body, he would be seriously injured. In this way, it would be extremely difficult to participate in the battle of heaven and earth. Thinking of this, ye Hongkai made a decisive move. He is worthy of being the elder of Nirvana jiuchongtian. In fact, he is very powerful. He just blows Chen Shaofeng''s body out with a simple palm. This scene appeared so fast that even the elder didn''t react. "Ye Hongkai, you want to die." The elder flew out, took Chen Shaofeng''s body with one hand and rushed to ye Hongkai with the other. Ye Hongkai is naturally not a vegetarian. He also slaps his hands. The two palms immediately meet in the air and burst out with strength. The Qi force spread around and cut the air in an instant. Then they took Chen Shaofeng and Qi Zhong to their original place to prevent them from being hurt. After Chen Shaofeng stood up, he said to Ye Hong, "I''m willing to admit defeat. I don''t know if ye Chang always keeps his word?" Ye Hongkai wanted to deny the competition, but there were so many people watching, and he couldn''t hide it at all. In addition, the bet was originally put forward by himself, and now the consequences naturally let him taste it. "Hum, what the elder said naturally counts, and the inn will be given to you." Ye Hong said coldly. "Then thank elder ye for his generosity." Chen Shaofeng saluted with a smile. "Ye Hongkai, you still keep your word. Otherwise, the elders will let all forces in Tiandi city know your face." Although ye Hongkai has fulfilled his promise, he still feels very indignant at the thought that he has just dealt with Chen Shaofeng. If the time and place are not right, he will not let ye Hongkai go so easily. "Huang Da, don''t be complacent. When the battle of heaven and earth begins, I will let you know that you Yanhuang Zong will always be the bottom." With that, ye Hongkai and they left here directly. They didn''t go directly to Chen Shaofeng''s very shabby Inn, but left here. Obviously, they had already found other inns, so they came to bet with them. It''s really a good calculation. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng won, otherwise they don''t know how to laugh at them? After the end of the war, Chen Shaofeng and his companions didn''t stop here and went straight back to the inn originally belonging to tiandaozong. As the third of the six Super forces, tiandaozong''s strength should not be underestimated, and there are many Tianjiao figures. Therefore, once encountered in the battle of heaven and earth, it may be a fierce battle, at least the elder thinks so. After entering the inn, everyone chose their own room, and then began to practice. It was getting closer and closer to the battle of heaven and earth, and the time was becoming more and more urgent. Although such practice had played a great role, one more point of practice was one more point of practice. After all, the real battle of heaven and earth will be held in two days, and they still have a little time. In the past few days, the elders of major forces and their disciples all came to Tiandi city. Tiandi city is very lively. This excitement has lasted for three days. In the past three days, Chen Shaofeng and his companions never left the inn. They all practiced in their own rooms. Three days is not long, but it''s enough for them to practice well. Anyway, as the forces at the bottom of the battle between heaven and earth, if they go out more, they will only have more rights and wrongs. That''s why the great elders let them practice in the inn. As soon as the time comes, they can go directly to the battle of heaven and earth. Time passed in their cultivation. In these three days, all the young generation of super forces and Overlord forces have arrived, and the rest just wait for the heaven and earth card to open. If you want to enter the illusion of heaven and earth, you must reach the place where the heaven and earth card is located. Three days later, all the younger generation disciples of the major forces gathered towards the heaven and earth card, and yanhuangzong was no exception. When they left the inn, he found that the streets were full of people, but they were so many that he didn''t know them at all. There is only one destination for them, that is the heaven and earth card hundreds of miles outside the city of heaven and earth. Only through the heaven and earth card can we really enter it. When Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues arrived, many people had already gathered here, including all major forces. At a glance, there were at least hundreds of people. No wonder it''s very difficult to get into the top 100 of the world list. Chapter 969 Fantian Taoist hand is one of several Xuanji and 10th level martial arts of their Tiandao sect. It is very powerful. Once the Fantian Taoist hand comes out, no one can resist it. People in the same realm can only end up losing or dying. However, relatively speaking, the consumption of their yuan power is also extremely huge, just like the second Changhong through the sun of the purple emperor''s gun formula understood by Chen Shaofeng. Either do not use it. When you use it, you must kill it with one blow. Otherwise, once your yuan power is exhausted, there is only a dead end. This was very clear in his heart, so he didn''t use it for a long time. Of course, at this moment, even if he doesn''t want to use it, he can''t help it unless he doesn''t want to win. As for death, with the elders of the heavenly way, he naturally did not worry, which is why he wanted to fight like this. "Fan Tiandao hand." Before Chen Shaofeng could recover, Qi Zhong started. He immediately burned the only yuan force left in his body and released the heavenly hand with all yuan forces instead. Of course, the Fantian Taoist hand this time is obviously much weaker than the Fantian Taoist hand in its heyday, but it is much stronger than the martial arts released by Chen Shaofeng at this time. As soon as fan Tiandao''s hand came out, countless palms appeared in the air and patted Chen Shaofeng down. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng does not care. "Six layers cover the sky." Chen Shaofeng did not hurry or slow to play a six layer covering hand. The same sky covering hand instantly covered the whole sky, facing the Fantian Taoist hand from afar, palm to palm, and soon bombarded some directly. Boom, boom.. At the same time, the sky was replaced by bursts of explosions. The bombing all over the sky seemed to blow up the whole sky. However, everyone knows that such an explosion is impossible to shake the real world. When everything was calm, the sky immediately returned to its original state. However, Qi Zhong had no momentum at this time and could fall at any time. "The Taoist priest of Fantian is just like this. Defeat." Chen Shaofeng didn''t give Qi Zhong another chance. Zhetian''s hand hit him again and directly hit his body. If this palm print hit his body, he would be seriously injured. In this way, it would be extremely difficult to participate in the battle of heaven and earth. Thinking of this, ye Hongkai made a decisive move. He is worthy of being the elder of Nirvana jiuchongtian. In fact, he is very powerful. He just blows Chen Shaofeng''s body out with a simple palm. This scene appeared so fast that even the elder didn''t react. "Ye Hongkai, you want to die." The elder flew out, took Chen Shaofeng''s body with one hand and rushed to ye Hongkai with the other. Ye Hongkai is naturally not a vegetarian. He also slaps his hands. The two palms immediately meet in the air and burst out with strength. The Qi force spread around and cut the air in an instant. Then they took Chen Shaofeng and Qi Zhong to their original place to prevent them from being hurt. After Chen Shaofeng stood up, he said to Ye Hong, "I''m willing to admit defeat. I don''t know if ye Chang always keeps his word?" Ye Hongkai wanted to deny the competition, but there were so many people watching, and he couldn''t hide it at all. In addition, the bet was originally put forward by himself, and now the consequences naturally let him taste it. "Hum, what the elder said naturally counts, and the inn will be given to you." Ye Hong said coldly. "Then thank elder ye for his generosity." Chen Shaofeng saluted with a smile. "Ye Hongkai, you still keep your word. Otherwise, the elders will let all forces in Tiandi city know your face." Although ye Hongkai has fulfilled his promise, he still feels very indignant at the thought that he has just dealt with Chen Shaofeng. If the time and place are not right, he will not let ye Hongkai go so easily. "Huang Da, don''t be complacent. When the battle of heaven and earth begins, I will let you know that you Yanhuang Zong will always be the bottom." With that, ye Hongkai and they left here directly. They didn''t go directly to Chen Shaofeng''s very shabby Inn, but left here. Obviously, they had already found other inns, so they came to bet with them. It''s really a good calculation. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng won, otherwise they don''t know how to laugh at them? After the end of the war, Chen Shaofeng and his companions didn''t stop here and went straight back to the inn originally belonging to tiandaozong. As the third of the six Super forces, tiandaozong''s strength should not be underestimated, and there are many Tianjiao figures. Therefore, once encountered in the battle of heaven and earth, it may be a fierce battle, at least the elder thinks so. After entering the inn, everyone chose their own room, and then began to practice. It was getting closer and closer to the battle of heaven and earth, and the time was becoming more and more urgent. Although such practice had played a great role, one more point of practice was one more point of practice. After all, the real battle of heaven and earth will be held in two days, and they still have a little time. In the past few days, the elders of major forces and their disciples all came to Tiandi city. Tiandi city is very lively. This excitement has lasted for three days. In the past three days, Chen Shaofeng and his companions never left the inn. They all practiced in their own rooms. Three days is not long, but it''s enough for them to practice well. Anyway, as the forces at the bottom of the battle between heaven and earth, if they go out more, they will only have more rights and wrongs. That''s why the great elders let them practice in the inn. As soon as the time comes, they can go directly to the battle of heaven and earth. Time passed in their cultivation. In these three days, all the young generation of super forces and Overlord forces have arrived, and the rest just wait for the heaven and earth card to open. If you want to enter the illusion of heaven and earth, you must reach the place where the heaven and earth card is located. Three days later, all the younger generation disciples of the major forces gathered towards the heaven and earth card, and yanhuangzong was no exception. When they left the inn, he found that the streets were full of people, but they were so many that he didn''t know them at all. There is only one destination for them, that is the heaven and earth card hundreds of miles outside the city of heaven and earth. Only through the heaven and earth card can we really enter it. When Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues arrived, many people had already gathered here, including all major forces. At a glance, there were at least hundreds of people. No wonder it''s very difficult to get into the top 100 of the world list. Chapter 970 "Die." Hao Jin laughed and the eight pole avalanche bombarded him directly. At this time, sun Xinxing couldn''t help but close his eyes. Although he was unwilling to die like this, he had no way. The battle of heaven and earth was so cruel. The great geniuses competed with each other and killed each other. No one would be merciful, because they knew very well that death here was not equal to real death, so they didn''t have to worry about so much. "You''re the one who died." "Dare to kill the disciples of Yanhuang sect." Chen Shaofeng immediately fell directly from the air and covered the sky with his hands. The terrible breath was constantly emitted from around his body, and the golden palm print bombarded Hao Jin. Hao Jin didn''t expect that a powerful yanhuangzong disciple would suddenly appear at this time. He really fell short of success. There was no choice but to change the target of his attack and instead aim the Baji collapse at Chen Shaofeng who fell from the sky. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about his eight pole avalanche at all. There was a fierce conflict between the covering hand and the eight pole avalanche in the air. Boom.. A huge explosion sounded immediately, and a burst of smoke shrouded the surrounding area for miles. Chen Shaofeng and his three people on the ground could not even see the situation in the sky. However, they do not have to see the situation clearly, as long as they can not affect the ground. "It''s you! Chen Shaofeng." Hao Jin roared angrily. "Since it''s me, you have to attack. In that case, I''m not polite. I''ll take your point card." With that, Chen Shaofeng rushed directly at Hao Jin. "If you want my point card, don''t think about it." Hao Jin was furious, but he also knew that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. He immediately withdrew and planned to escape here directly. But how could Chen Shaofeng let him achieve his wish? Just when Hao Jin was going to leave here, Chen Shaofeng attacked directly. The long sword in his hand suddenly appeared in his hand, and a sword engine broke directly towards his body. A trace immediately appeared on the other party''s waist. Before he reacted, he found that his upper body and lower body slowly began to separate. Looking at the blood that didn''t come out of it made him feel helpless. If he could, he really wanted to stay a little more, but it was a luxury for him. There is no way. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is too strong. He can only say that his luck is too bad. He met Chen Shaofeng shortly after entering the fantasy of heaven and earth. I have to say that this is an irony. Before long, his body gradually disappeared. Then, the integral card on him also directly got out of his hand and fell directly into the palm of Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and then disappeared. At this time, among the points cards, Chen Shaofeng''s points directly increased by 1 point to 2 points. Obviously, Hao Jin only fought with people for the first time, so there were no other points on his point card, only his own. After all this, sun Xinxing came over and thanked Chen Shaofeng: "thank you, senior brother Chen." According to the order of entry, he should be the elder martial brother, but the world of martial arts originally pursues the concept of Da zhe as a teacher, so elder martial brother Chen Shaofeng can afford it. "Elder martial brother sun, are you alone?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "I''m the only one. I don''t know where elder martial brother Chen is going? How about we go together?" Sun Xinxing looked at Chen Shaofeng expectantly. He believed that as long as Chen Shaofeng was there, his safety could be guaranteed. But obviously he thinks too much. Chen Shaofeng can''t go with him. After all, they are not the same kind of people. Maybe they can take him for a distance, but if he really wants to be his bodyguard, he thinks too much of himself. "I have to find some other people. You are safe now. As long as you don''t fight with powerful talents as much as possible, you may really enter the top 100 with your strength." Chen Shaofeng encouraged. "Thank you, elder martial brother Chen. I will work hard." when Chen Shaofeng said that he could have the opportunity to enter the top 100, he immediately began to get excited. "OK, I''ll go first. I have to find other disciples of the sect. Be careful yourself." With that, Chen Shaofeng left here. Sun Xinxing looks at Chen Shaofeng''s back and secretly vows that he must strive to become a powerful existence like Chen Shaofeng. Besides, after saying goodbye to sun Xinxing, Chen Shaofeng rushed directly towards one. He wanted to find others quickly. However, his idea was good, but it was basically impossible to find them. The illusion of heaven and earth is so huge that it is difficult to meet one person, let alone others. Chen Shaofeng fell directly on the ground. Roar.. As soon as he fell, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt a huge roar around him. This huge roar is the cry of human beings. Are there still monsters here? He didn''t hear emperor Yang say there were monsters here, which made him very helpless. A possibility suddenly occurred to him. The battle of heaven and earth list is ranked by points, but the number of some talented martial artists is limited. How can we get high scores? You know, Tianjiao, who ranked in the top ten in the previous battle of the world list, has more than 10000 points. These 10000 points can be exchanged for many cultivation resources. Obviously, it is impossible to obtain so many points just by killing people. The rest is to kill monsters. This is a fairyland space. Everything can be transformed. Why can''t they transform into monsters? This was originally very abnormal. Now when I think about it, I''m more convinced that there are monsters here, and there are more than one place, all places in the fairyland of heaven and earth. No wonder their integral will change so quickly at the beginning. In order to make sure of his guess, Chen Shaofeng fell to the ground and went away with the huge roar. Not far away is a valley surrounded by mountains on three sides. Only one place can be accessed, and the access path is narrow. Entering the valley, the loud roar became more obvious. However, before he got to the place where the roar sounded, he had been stopped by a group of white wolves. These white wolves look very good, just like some snow wolves. But there is no snow in this place, and naturally there is no snow wolf. Generally speaking, it is still a white wolf. The wolves are all social monsters, and there are a group of wolves as soon as they appear, which makes Chen Shaofeng frown immediately. He knows that if he doesn''t solve the white wolves in front of him, he can''t get to the place where the huge roar occurs. Thinking of this, he moved as fast as lightning and rushed directly into the wolves. Chapter 971 When the white wolves saw Chen Shaofeng rushing over, they all roared and rushed up. These white wolves are obviously not comparable to ordinary monsters. They are extremely smart and have strong wisdom. If there is no accident, these are not ordinary monsters, but spirit beasts. However, their strength is much stronger than ordinary spirit beasts. Each of them has the strength of life and death, and several have even reached the strength of life and death. Such a powerful white wolf is not comparable to ordinary monsters. They have snow-white hair, but they are not ice wolves, but ordinary wolves that can''t catch up, and they can release very powerful attribute energy like other wolves. Roar.. The white wolves roared together, and then rushed at Chen Shaofeng. They stretched out their front feet and slapped them directly. Of course, it was not a white wolf that launched the attack. If one, Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention at all. They launched the attack together. Some use wolf hooves, some bite with their mouths, and some even directly release energy to attack. There are all kinds of attacks. Their only purpose is to kill Chen Shaofeng. But if you want to kill him, there is no such simple thing. "Cover the sky." The five layers cover the sky, and the hand directly blows out, and the powerful breath constantly emanates from around the body. With the continuous shooting of the sky covering hand, the white wolves were directly patted to the ground by the sky covering hand falling from the air, and many died. Nevertheless, the number of white wolves has not decreased. Such powerful spirit beasts continue to attack. Even if Chen Shaofeng''s strength is strong, he can''t be hurt at all. When five or six energies rushed together, Chen Shaofeng resisted with his own hands without thinking. But this kind of resistance has no effect at all. The energy from the constant attack directly bombards him and puts him in a very passive position. "I can''t go on like this. These white wolves come endlessly. I have to solve them at one time." If you want to solve it at one time, you should naturally attract all these white wolves, and then use the six layer sky covering hand to give them a cruel. However, it is really difficult to gather all these white wolves. In that case, he could only be cruel. Thinking of this, the yuan force in his body was directly released, but it had no impact on the people around him. At the same time, he took out a spirit sword and directly attacked one of the white wolves. Moreover, in order to make the white wolves angry and kill them directly, Chen Shaofeng directly cut off all the limbs of the white wolf. The wisdom of spirit beasts is not smaller than that of humans, and they also have their own emotions. They are completely angry when they see Chen Shaofeng killing their companions so cruelly. Whether it was the white wolf on the scene or the White Wolf watching nearby, it was killed directly. They shouted to stop the congestion, and the huge killing intention was constantly emanating from his body. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much about it. What he wanted was this, and this time was also the time for him to release the real warrior. "Six layers cover the sky." As soon as the six layer sky covering hand came out of the sky, it was covered with golden palms. The golden light in the sky kept shining, and the smell of terror came out, and it fell down in an instant. Boom, boom.. The explosion of tumbling continued to ring out, making the White Wolf below scream. With the screams, white wolves fell into a pool of blood. One move killed many white wolves, which suddenly increased the score on Chen Shaofeng''s score card. But Chen Shaofeng was not happy because he knew very well that the white wolf had such an amazing number, and there must be a leader. Even the strength of these white wolves has the strength of life and death. At least the leader has the strength of life and death, and even stronger, so he can''t be careless. The White Wolf died continuously, and the tragic cry immediately made the White Wolf leader sad and angry. He rushed out directly from his old dog and rushed to Chen Shaofeng in an instant. Before Chen Shaofeng reacted, his body flew out with great impact. Of course, with Chen Shaofeng''s strength, such a white wolf leader can''t really hurt him. He just landed on the ground with a simple whirl and landed very smoothly. However, the White Wolf leader didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. The white hair stood up in an instant, and countless white lights burst out of his body like small needles. The target was directed at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng did not expect that the White Wolf leader had such energy. Under such a dense attack, he could not avoid it. He quickly formed a defense shield in front of him with his yuan force. However, such a shield does not play much role at all. The strength of the White Wolf leader is very strong, and the moves he releases are naturally very strong. In addition, these needle shaped energy had strong penetration ability. Before Chen Shaofeng reacted, his defense shield had been pierced. Chen Shaofeng had no choice but to change his direction and release his hand to the White Wolf leader. The five layer sky covering hand shot out in an instant, but did not attack the White Wolf leader at all. He roared angrily, and an energy jet directly from his mouth. The powerful energy has drawn a column of light in the air. Guangzhu rushed towards Chen Shaofeng with a very terrible breath. But with Chen Shaofeng''s strength, such energy could not deal with him. He immediately took out the spirit sword and a huge sword appeared in the air. "Fierce burning sword engine." The great power of the sword engine was constantly released. The will power of the sword made the sword engine extremely sharp. Six kinds of will power were issued at the same time, and the energy light column was destroyed in an instant. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng rushed out directly, holding a spirit sword and drawing out sword Qi one after another. The sword Qi is like a rainbow. Although it is not a martial art, it is also very powerful. The powerful breath moves towards the White Wolf leader with a sword. In this regard, the White Wolf leader roared angrily and turned into a light and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. His speed is faster than other white wolves. In addition, he has strong strength, and the white energy of his body freezes at this moment. But it''s not frozen, it''s just white energy like ice. These energies are very special. As far as Chen Shaofeng is concerned, he has never seen them before, and he has only seen them now. Chapter 972 Those energy like ice arrows flew towards Chen Shaofeng, as if to pierce his body. But in fact, these energy can not be well condensed together, and soon dispersed, and its penetration is also very poor, so it seems to be very powerful, but it has little effect on Chen Shaofeng. With Chen Shaofeng''s strength, the White Wolf leader has no effect on him at all. In addition to using such energy to attack, it can also attack with its own body. Before Chen Shaofeng reacted, it had directly impacted on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much at all. His hand covered the sky again. The terrible breath surrounded his whole body. This was the first time Chen Shaofeng used the hand for several times, but he only used it for the first time for the White Wolf leader. He didn''t know how the effect was. He didn''t know until he attacked it. But the attack was obviously not as powerful as the fulyan sword, so that even the skin on the surface of his body could not attack. Sure enough, the White Wolf leader is not an ordinary spirit beast. He is very smooth and doesn''t give Chen Shaofeng a chance at all. It knew that its attack could not deal with Chen Shaofeng at all. It immediately used those energy to its own body, and did not know whether the energy was too huge. When all the energy entered its own body, it immediately continued to rage in its body. Boom.. The sky covering hand appeared again and immediately beat the White Wolf leader directly out. The White Wolf leader didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would attack at this time. Inadvertently, he was directly beaten out. But as the sixth and seventh heaven of life and death, its own body is very powerful. Such an attack has no effect on it at all. Just a simple slide, its body will be directly stabilized. "Human, you have successfully angered me." the White Wolf leader roared angrily. Roar.. The huge roar was deafening, and waves of energy rushed out of its body. Chen Shaofeng hurriedly ran over. The long sword had already been put into the storage ring, and the purple dragon gun appeared in his hand at the same time. "Meteors catch the moon." As a purple light flashed, the purple dragon gun turned into a purple dragon and rushed directly at the White Wolf leader. Of course, the White Wolf leader is not a vegetarian. He knows he can''t be distracted when he hasn''t opened his mouth, because once he speaks, his breath will leak. In this way, his strength will be greatly reduced. Its strength was not as good as that of Chen Shaofeng. Now its breath is leaked, and it is naturally more vulnerable. Meteors catch up with the moon in an instant, it has made it feel crisis. However, the speed of the meteor catching up with the moon is so fast that when it returns to its senses, the purple dragon gun has penetrated into its chest. After the purple dragon was stabbed, it immediately destroyed all its bodies. Before long, the White Wolf leader died. The most sad thing is that from the beginning to the end, he was directly killed by Chen Shaofeng after saying a word. I have to say it''s really a general tragedy. After killing the White Wolf leader, the body that was there disappeared without a trace. After all, it was only a monster transformed from the illusion, which did not really exist. It was normal to disappear after death. At this time, when he looked at his score card again, he found that his score had reached 100. Sure enough, killing monsters still had points. But after all, the monsters in heaven and earth are limited. Finally, it''s time for the genius Tianjiao of various forces to duel. Now everyone should be dealing with monsters. In that case, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop here and rushed to the forest in front again. Since there are white wolves here, there must be other monsters. If we can kill all the monsters in this forest, there will be a lot of points. He did what he said, took the purple dragon gun, and then recovered his yuan strength. Chen Shaofeng rushed inside again. Sure enough, he thought well. Before he really rushed into the forest, a huge figure in the sky rushed directly at him. The figure became bigger as it approached. When it appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, it was found that it was just a giant eagle. However, this giant eagle was different from ordinary giant eagles. It was surrounded by a fire all over, like a rosefinch reborn from the fire. When he fell from the sky, he rushed straight towards Chen Shaofeng. Fire attack. The fire red light ignited the whole forest in an instant. Before he could react, he had rushed to his side. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much. His body jumped up and soared in his hand. At the same time, the purple dragon gun appeared in his hand and rushed directly towards the flame giant eagle. The flame giant eagle is very fast. How could it be so easy to be attacked by Chen Shaofeng? So he kept circling in the air, but Chen Shaofeng had nothing to do with him. "Meteors catch the moon." Chen Shaofeng''s body flew out directly and rushed to the slowing flame giant eagle at a very fast speed. However, before his body arrived, the giant eagle''s body had already taken off. No matter how fast it could be, Chen Shaofeng''s attack had no effect at all. He can''t stay in the air for a long time. After all, it''s extremely exhausting. In terms of the yuan force in his body, if he continues to fly, let alone can''t attack him. Even if he can, it''s not so easy. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng has no way to take him. Therefore, the two have been in a stalemate, and no one can do anything. The flame giant eagle in the sky didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful that he would almost be killed with his strength, which made the flame Giant Eagle angry. Then he rushed directly into the forest. He wanted to find a helper to kill the annoying guy in front of him. Then he rushed straight into the forest. Chen Shaofeng could not have escaped so easily and rushed straight up at once. Since ordinary martial arts could not attack him at all, only the small thousand sword array was used. After all, the small thousand sword array released so fast and powerful that he could not easily resist it. Although the flame giant eagle''s speed is fast, it can''t fly so fast all the time. It''s always necessary to recover. As long as he can catch the gap, can''t he attack his body? Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately took out ten universal swords. Naturally, he could not use the spirit sword. On the one hand, the spirit sword consumed too much yuan power. On the other hand, the attack power of the spirit sword is too strong. God knows what will happen once it is used. If he can, he really wants to use the spirit sword. Of course, there is no way but to use it. Chapter 973 But the power of every sword is just enough, and the rest is just to seize the opportunity. After taking out the sword, Chen Shaofeng offered it to him and arranged it neatly in front of him. At the same time, the sword is cold and sharp. Under the action of the will of the sword, it is very powerful. Moreover, the sword Qi is wanton. Although the sword has not been shot yet, his whole body looks like a long sword, and the sword Qi is like a rainbow. The sword Qi rushed out of the body and into the sky. Perhaps it was because Chen Shaofeng''s holding attracted the attention of the flaming eagle in front of him. He couldn''t help stopping and turning his head to look at it. "Right now." Chen Shaofeng knows that the opportunity is coming. If he doesn''t grasp this good opportunity, he will really be sorry for himself. "Xiaoqian sword array" Although there are only ten ordinary swords, their momentum is not comparable to ordinary sword moves. As soon as the small thousand sword array is used, the sword Qi rushes out immediately. It hasn''t waited for the flame giant eagle to react. Ten sword lights rushed to his body in an instant. When the flame Eagle saw it, he immediately wanted to get up and fly, but the speed of the sword light was much faster than he thought, and disappeared into his body in an instant. After the ten swords flashed, all parts of his body were immediately stabbed into a wasp''s nest by the ten swords, and the blood soared. His body was like a blood bucket. When the blood bucket was pierced, the blood like a column of water rushed out together. After being attacked by Xiaoqian sword array, the flame giant eagle will die no matter how powerful it is. After all, Xiaoqian sword array is very powerful, which is also Chen Shaofeng''s strongest card. If it is not because he can''t attack the flame giant eagle, he can die just by shooting stars to catch the moon. If he is stabbed by Xiaoqian sword array, he can die well. Roar.. After killing the flame giant eagle, when Chen Shaofeng came back to God, he found that he had unknowingly entered the monster forest. There are monster spirits everywhere, and his strength is stronger than each other. A pair of eyes lit up from the forest, and Chen Shaofeng was helpless. But he was not afraid. Since he had planned to kill these demons and spirits, naturally he didn''t care whether he was one of them. Can''t he kill them with his current strength? Thinking of this, ten swords were suspended on him again. "Small thousand sword array." At this time, as soon as his voice fell, many monsters and spirit beasts rushed towards him. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care at all. With a cold smile, he was shining on the small thousand sword array that had been gradually formed. "Out." When his word "Mie" came out, no matter how many monsters and spirits around him, ten swords formed a circular aperture on him. As soon as the word "Mie" came out, ten swords turned into ten sword lights and attacked the monsters and spirits in all directions. A scream sounded from the mouths of these monsters and spirits. Within a few seconds, more than a dozen monsters and spirits were killed around. Ten were killed by all swords, but the extra ones were killed by the sword Qi around them. After all, there are strong and weak, small and large among these demon beasts and spirit beasts. They thought that with so many of them, they would surely kill the human in front of them. But in the end, they were killed by themselves, which made them a little afraid. The other remaining demons and spirit beasts immediately stopped their actions and didn''t know what to do. However, Chen Shaofeng will not wait for them to attack. He originally planned to destroy all the demons and spirits here, so even if they don''t do it, he will do it himself. At this time, ten swords appeared in front of him again and whirled around his body. "Fierce burning sword engine." The ten swords are one, the fire shines into the sky, and a huge sword light rushes into the sky, forming a huge and incomparable sword engine. "Cut." Chen Shaofeng shouted a word again. The flame sword engine cut down directly and cut down directly towards the place with the most spirit beasts. Boom.. The violent explosion immediately sounded, and many demon beasts and spirit beasts were destroyed under the power of the sword. Some powerful people were also injured. Of course, it is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to leave them a chance to fight back. The six layers cover the sky directly. The overwhelming golden palm prints instantly appeared in the sky, covering the whole sky in front of them. Before they reacted, countless golden palm prints fell directly. Each of these palm prints has the power of five layers of hands covering the sky. Although it is impossible to directly kill them all, many demons and spirit beasts are destroyed under this palm. The large-scale powerful martial arts are really terrible. Just one hit will kill all the monsters and spirit beasts around. Chen Shaofeng''s own strength is strong. Although the realm is only life and death, it is not comparable to ordinary martial artists. Even those arrogant figures are just so, so Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care much at all. On the one hand, he came here to kill monsters and spirit beasts, on the other hand, he also came here to support the war and break through the existing realm. Although he has just broken through the heaven of life and death, which seems to have been very fast, in fact, he knows that the realm of life and death has been consolidated for a long time. Now he has to fight harder. When the combat experience has accumulated to a certain extent, he can impact the realm of the next heaven. However, such a battle is actually helpful for him to break through the realm. He needs to fight with one or two equal fighters or spirit beasts before he can break through. Otherwise, it is not so simple to break through. He doesn''t know if there are really powerful spirit beasts in the forest, but if so, he can really fight a big war. After killing the monster and spirit beast here, Chen Shaofeng looked at his score row, which has reached 200 points, and now it has entered the top 100. Only 200 points are still too few, so the ranking is not high. In the top 100, he also saw Chen Shaofeng and their names. Obviously, they also found a way to increase points, otherwise they could not rise to hundreds of points so soon. Seeing that they were safe, Chen Shaofeng was relieved. Just watching, he was immediately excited because he saw two very familiar names from the championship, Chapter 974 A few hours later, Chen Shaofeng emptied the monster and spirit beast in the whole forest in front of him. And his score soared to 500 points. Five hundred is not much, because there have been several thousands of points, but he is also good. Now he is in the top 50. After the first 50, his name has become particularly eye-catching. Many people have noticed him. Many people pay attention to this guy from yanhuangzong and intend to rob him of his points. However, the fantasy of heaven and earth is so big that they don''t know how to find Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, they will only keep it in mind. Now, with the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer monsters and spirit beasts in the fantasy of heaven and earth, and there are fewer and fewer ways for them to obtain points. Of course, there are also Nirvana demons and spirit beasts. If someone has strength, he can kill them naturally. However, the highest level of people participating in the battle of heaven and earth is only the nine heaven of life and death. Unless they are real Tianjiao, who wants to kill the demons and spirit beasts in Nirvana, they have only a dead end. No one wants to be killed out like this. Even if death is not death here, no one will rush in and die foolishly. After all, they are all characters on the list of heaven and earth. No one will be so stupid. After feeling that there were no more monsters and spirits here, Chen Shaofeng left here. As for where to go, he doesn''t know. Go step by step. After all, it''s not so easy to get points. Although the heaven and earth dreamland is a dreamland, it is no different from the outside world. There are cities, but it is not as lively as the outside world. When Chen Shaofeng came to the city, he found that there were ordinary people, shops and hawkers, restaurants and so on. Of course, these people don''t really exist. Their faces are transformed from a fantasy. Of course, Chen Shaofeng themselves are also illusory bodies, so they feel incomparably real when they come into contact with them. "Do you eat?" when Chen Shaofeng came to a restaurant, the waiter of the restaurant immediately welcomed him. Looking at the waiter of the restaurant, I don''t know that people thought it was a real person. His expression, tone and even appearance were very similar to those of the outside world. "Eat." Chen Shaofeng said directly. The waiter of the restaurant led Luofeng to a position near the window, and he sat down. Chen Shaofeng glanced at those people who were eating and drinking in the lobby. He believed that although some people here were transformed from the illusion, others were talented warriors who participated in the battle of the world list like him. However, no one has done anything at the moment, so he can''t see who is participating in the battle of heaven and earth. But soon, he knew, because before long, two people stood on a table not far from Chen Shaofeng. They came directly to Chen Shaofeng and said, "boy, hand over your points and we''ll let you live, so you can continue to get other points." Chen Shaofeng didn''t respond to them. For him, these two people are just two idiots. Why should he pay attention to them. "Smelly boy, we''re talking to you. Are you deaf?" The other man got angry immediately, and the long sword in his hand immediately came out of its sheath and put it directly on Chen Shaofeng''s neck. "Take the sword away, or you will bear the consequences." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "Yo, how dare you be so arrogant with me? Which sect disciple are you? How dare you be so arrogant in front of zhantian palace? The man couldn''t help laughing. Zhan Tiangong is one of the top three super forces in the mainland. His disciples are very powerful. Since they can participate in the battle of heaven and earth list, their strength is naturally extraordinary. Chen Shaofeng can see at a glance that they have reached the strength of the five Heaven of life and death. The five Heaven of life and death is not strong, but it is not weak. It is more than one domain higher than the disciples of Yanhuang sect. No wonder these two people dare to be so arrogant. "Yanhuangzong." Chen Shaofeng said three words faintly. "Yanhuangzong?" The two disciples of zhantian palace haven''t reacted yet. One of them asked his companion, "what door did he say?" "He said it was Yanhuang sect," said another disciple. "Ha ha." A second later, they couldn''t help laughing. "Yanhuangzong, yanhuangzong''s disciples dare to be arrogant in front of us. Who gave you the leopard courage." one of the disciples was furious. Knowing that Chen Shaofeng was a disciple of yanhuangzong, they did not hesitate at all. They directly attacked Chen Shaofeng with a long sword, whether it was a restaurant or not. The people around felt very regretful when they saw them. At first, they thought Chen Shaofeng was a disciple of some great power, so they hesitated, but they never thought he was a disciple of Yanhuang sect. To know what kind of existence yanhuangzong is, it is the bottom of the six Super forces. The strength of their disciples is generally very low. When I heard that yanhuangzong didn''t even enter the top 100 in the last battle of heaven and earth, I can also see the weakness of yanhuangzong. Even the strongest existence of yanhuangzong failed to enter the top 100, and the remaining disciples who are worse than others have even lower strength. They don''t think that Chen Shaofeng is the strongest person of Yanhuang sect, so they won''t care much. The attack was launched at once. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about it at all. He picked up a drink from the table in front of him. Although this is a fairyland space, all feelings here are real, the feeling of drinking is also true, and the real liquor will be drunk. After drinking it in one mouthful, I felt it rush up to my nose and burn in my throat. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was indifferent to this person''s attack, the people around him were curious to see whether this person really has such a strong strength or is making a show there. But soon, they knew that when Chen Shaofeng put down the wine glass, his right hand had stretched out two index fingers and directly clamped the man''s long sword in front of him. No matter how the other party attacked, they couldn''t move forward any more. This shocked all the people present. This time, they were glad that they didn''t make a blind move, otherwise they would make a fool of themselves. As for the two disciples of zhantian palace in front of them, their faces became quite ugly at this time. When the other person saw this situation, he also directly shot his long sword, and a sword Qi rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care at all. With a slight flash of his body, he hid directly in the past. Chapter 975 "Even your interest in drinking has been disturbed by you. Do you go by yourself or I''ll send you out of here." Chen Shaofeng put down his glass and his face began to cool down. Originally he wanted to calm things down, but now it seems impossible. The two men have an aggressive attitude and really think that the disciples of Zhan Tiangong are great. "If you want us to leave here, even if you have the ability." Then they attacked Chen Shaofeng together. Zhantian palace focuses on war, so as their disciples, their combat power is still relatively strong. Under the joint efforts of the two, Chen Shaofeng is really reluctant to fight them. However, he didn''t care. He didn''t think he stood up to fight them. Even if he belittled himself, as long as he was the enemy, he couldn''t show mercy. At this time, they held long swords and immediately released two sword Qi. The sword Qi was like a rainbow and rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng who was sitting there. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about this. With a slight jump, he escaped their attack. He stretched out his right hand and directly bombarded it with one palm. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s action was so fast that they attacked them at the moment of avoiding their attack. Fortunately, he didn''t use martial arts, so they didn''t care about his attack. They took back their long sword and immediately crossed in front of themselves. Touch.. Although he is not a martial artist, Chen Shaofeng is very strong, and his body has already reached the level of the middle of the sixth level, which is not comparable to ordinary martial artists. Even the palm of the body is still infinitely powerful. With the support of two kinds of willpower to increase strength, its strength is incomparable. So strong. This is the idea that came out of their hearts at the same time. However, they are the core disciples of zhantian palace after all. Naturally, they can''t admit defeat. Now they have only anger and humiliation in their hearts. After all, it is Yanhuang sect that makes them feel this feeling, not other sects. What kind of existence yanhuangzong is, they can''t help but know that it is the bottom of the six Super forces. Moreover, the bottom is not the general bottom, which is a difference of 18000 miles from the previous one. Moreover, compared with their Zhan Tiangong, there is no comparability at all. It is for this reason that they despise Chen Shaofeng. They think that the disciples of Yanhuang sect are rubbish, even worse than rubbish. Therefore, when they feel the powerful power of Chen Shaofeng, their hearts don''t mention how uncomfortable it is. "Wuxiang sword technique." At this time, the two disciples of zhantian palace knew that they were not Chen Shaofeng''s opponents in strength, and immediately used their martial arts. This invisible sword technique is one of the signature martial arts of zhantian palace. Its power is very powerful. It is like a shadow and unreal. It is colorless and invisible. People can''t see the reality. The true and false swordsmanship constantly stirred in the air, turned into bursts of sword marks, and constantly impacted on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel anything about this. For the two people in front of him, the sword technique was really powerful, but for himself, such an attack was of no use at all. No matter how strong the Wuxiang sword is, it will have no effect if it can''t attack him. After all, he has the blessing of Dapeng''s will power, and the speed is as fast as Dapeng. It is impossible for them to find his trace. "Wu Xiang sword is nothing more than that." Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. "Dare to question our martial arts of fighting heaven palace and seek death." They were directly angry and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The long sword in their hands surged again. The sword marks were powerful circle by circle. "It''s no use." Chen Shaofeng''s body directly drilled into their self righteous sword marks. The yuan force in his body suddenly soared and directly impacted those sword marks out. "Cover the sky." It''s impolite to come without going. Since the other party has used martial arts, it is impossible for Chen Shaofeng not to use it. How disrespectful is it to them? As soon as the hand covered the sky came out, it was photographed at once, and the smell of terror filled the restaurant. "Run." I don''t know who shouted. Many disciples of major forces left here. Some people who originally came out of the illusion of heaven and earth also ran away. These people don''t want to be killed directly. Naturally, they cherish their lives very much. "Out." Although it is only a five layer hand covering the sky, Chen Shaofeng is already very powerful in his current state. The two men in front of him are only the five Heaven of life and death. He can kill the elders of the five Heaven of life and death when he is in the five realm of creation. Naturally, he will not take them to heart. The sky covering hands fell immediately, and the strong breath shocked them directly. They wanted to resist, but found that no matter how they tried to resist, it was useless, because under the sky covering hand, they had no resistance at all, but watched the sky covering hand fall towards his head. Boom.. The bodies of the two people flew out in an instant, directly on the surrounding tables and stools. Fortunately, no one is here at this time, so it''s impossible for them to hurt others'' bodies. Chen Shaofeng came up to them and said, "do you still want to fight?" "Don''t be complacent, you bastard of Yanhuang sect. We are just the worst in zhantian palace. You will suffer when you meet other senior brothers and sisters." one of them said with a very tough attitude. "I wanted to let you go. Now it seems that there is no need." With that, the golden light on Chen Shaofeng''s palm became stronger, and another blow covered the sky and hit them with his hand. And it''s so close that they can''t avoid it at all. Boom.. With a loud noise, the whole restaurant began to shake. Fortunately, the restaurant was strong and nothing happened. At this time, their bodies gradually disappeared here, and their points fell into the hands of Chen Shaofeng and entered the point card. Seriously, they are not weak. They also have hundreds of points, which makes him rise several places in the ranking. It has to be said that his hard work in killing monsters is not as good as killing them. At this time, he wants to find a few more unsightly guys to fight. In this way, he can not only improve his strength, but also accumulate points quickly. Why not? But obviously, Chen Shaofeng''s strength here is afraid, and naturally he doesn''t dare to come to trouble him. Just because others dare not, doesn''t mean everyone dare not. No, Chen Shaofeng just walked out of the restaurant and a martial artist stopped him. Chapter 976 The man was dressed in blue and was heroic. There was endless killing intention on his handsome face. The killing intention was not released to others, but to Chen Shaofeng in front of him. For Chen Shaofeng, such killing intention has no meaning at all, because this killing is not enough for him to plug his teeth. But what made him wonder was why the man in front of him would release his intention to kill himself. Obviously, they didn''t know each other. "What''s up?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a frown. "The man who killed my family asked me if I had anything to do? I don''t embarrass you. Hand over your points and kill yourself directly." the man said expressionless. "Hand over the points and commit suicide. I won''t hear you wrong. Are you an idiot? You should say such naive words." Chen Shaofeng sneered. "It seems that you don''t want to do it? In that case, let me help you." The man''s face flashed a killing intention, and his body rushed out immediately. The long sword in his hand immediately turned into a magic sword light and rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much, and his body rushed out. There was no other action at all. He raised his palm and attacked his body. The strength of the other party is not weak, at least stronger than the previous two, that is, the other party is at least a Wuqian with six days of life and death, or stronger. No matter what level of warrior he is, it makes no difference to Chen Shaofeng, because he knows very well that his strength is not life and death. He doesn''t even have the power to fight with him. Only the real arrogance can compete with him. This man''s strength is really good at present, but he still doesn''t see enough in front of Chen Shaofeng. Although his sword spirit is strong, he can''t be together and disorderly, which has no effect on Chen Shaofeng. He just gave a simple slap, which was infinitely powerful. With one slap, he directly collapsed the surrounding walls. As expected, it was powerful. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest expression when he made such a move, as if he knew it from the beginning. In fact, after this person started to work, his breath also rose, day by day compared with before. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes also began to narrow. The other party hid his strength, which was within his expectation. But what he never thought was that the strength of the other party was very strong, which could not be compared with ordinary martial talents at all? "Is it difficult? He is not so simple on the surface?" Chen Shaofeng said to himself in doubt. However, before he could figure it out, the other party''s attack had arrived. The sword was fierce and cut down in an instant. Boom.. The sword Qi is like a rainbow. The long sword turns into a ray of light and cuts down directly. "Cover the sky." Naturally, Chen Shaofeng will not wait to die. Although he already knows that his physical attack is useless, he naturally uses other attacks. The golden palm print falls directly and bursts out like a macro. Boom.. Once again, the strong vibration shook the surrounding people. Many people have fled here. Although they are human beings transformed together, they still cherish their lives. After all, they are a life in this fantasy territory. After the explosion, Chen Shaofeng and the man''s body were directly stirred out, and his body suddenly retreated for several steps, which made him stop. "It''s a good attack, but it''s impossible for such strength to resist my killing." The man''s voice fell and started again. "I''ll let you have a good look at the real Wuxiang sword." In fact, Chen Shaofeng thought that he was also a disciple of zhantian palace long ago. Otherwise, he could not have such a strong strength. Now I''m more convinced when I hear that he uses Wuxiang sword. But he has seen Wuxiang sword once and knows that it does have some mysteries, but the real power is not particularly powerful. He also wants to see how much power this Wuxiang sword has in this person''s hand. At this time, the man''s attack has arrived. The invisible sword technique is invisible. When a sword is wielded, it looks like a sword, but it doesn''t look like a sword. It''s like a shadow, illusory and real. The sword is extremely powerful, but it seems very weak, which makes Chen Shaofeng not know his response. However, to be on the safe side, he still played a cover hand. The sky covering hand is very powerful, but it can''t attack the point at all compared with this matchless sword technique. Before Chen Shaofeng could react, Wu Xiang''s sword technique was so brilliant that he cut the sky covering hand with one sword. This is the first time that Chen Shaofeng was directly cut, but, therefore, he felt very unhappy, because he was clear about the attack just now, but he was unable to stop it at all. It''s true that his sword technique should be invisible. Naturally, it''s not easy to attack. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about this at all. After all, the sky covering hand is only his most commonly used martial art. No matter how strong the Wuxiang sword is, he can resist it. "Meteors catch the moon." After the attack, the two separated. Before the other party reacted, a purple dragon gun immediately appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The purple light rushed out in an instant. Before the other party could react, he went straight towards his heart. This was the first time that the other party felt such a strong crisis of life and death. There was no way to help his subordinates. He didn''t hide. The long sword was like a rainbow, and a strong momentum broke out immediately on the whole body. "Zhantian sword chop." Chen Shaofeng''s meteor catching up with the moon is indeed very fast, but there are several ways to deal with the martial arts in the realm of life and death. So this meteor seems to be very powerful, but it is very difficult to really attack the target. As soon as zhantian sword appeared, it turned into a huge lightsaber and fell directly. Moreover, he cut out the sword very quickly, as if it was released to cope with the meteor of Chen Shaofeng and catch the moon in front of him. Boom.. When the two collided, a strong conflict broke out immediately. The boundless momentum is like the strength of Qi, which is constantly spreading around, wave after wave, which is extremely terrible. Those sect disciples who were watching the battle around were also very uncomfortable. If they were not far apart, their strength could not resist the aftershock of their martial arts skills. After the attack, Chen Shaofeng and others left the original place one after another. Obviously, they were pushed several steps away by the attack. At this time, both Chen Shaofeng and the Zhan Tiangong disciple in front of him saw each other''s extraordinary, and the real battle between them was officially launched. Chapter 977 The man was dressed in blue and was heroic. There was endless killing intention on his handsome face. The killing intention was not released to others, but to Chen Shaofeng in front of him. For Chen Shaofeng, such killing intention has no meaning at all, because this killing is not enough for him to plug his teeth. But what made him wonder was why the man in front of him would release his intention to kill himself. Obviously, they didn''t know each other. "What''s up?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a frown. "The man who killed my family asked me if I had anything to do? I don''t embarrass you. Hand over your points and kill yourself directly." the man said expressionless. "Hand over the points and commit suicide. I won''t hear you wrong. Are you an idiot? You should say such naive words." Chen Shaofeng sneered. "It seems that you don''t want to do it? In that case, let me help you." The man''s face flashed a killing intention, and his body rushed out immediately. The long sword in his hand immediately turned into a magic sword light and rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much, and his body rushed out. There was no other action at all. He raised his palm and attacked his body. The strength of the other party is not weak, at least stronger than the previous two, that is, the other party is at least a Wuqian with six days of life and death, or stronger. No matter what level of warrior he is, it makes no difference to Chen Shaofeng, because he knows very well that his strength is not life and death. He doesn''t even have the power to fight with him. Only the real arrogance can compete with him. This man''s strength is really good at present, but he still doesn''t see enough in front of Chen Shaofeng. Although his sword spirit is strong, he can''t be together and disorderly, which has no effect on Chen Shaofeng. He just gave a simple slap, which was infinitely powerful. With one slap, he directly collapsed the surrounding walls. As expected, it was powerful. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest expression when he made such a move, as if he knew it from the beginning. In fact, after this person started to work, his breath also rose, day by day compared with before. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes also began to narrow. The other party hid his strength, which was within his expectation. But what he never thought was that the strength of the other party was very strong, which could not be compared with ordinary martial talents at all? "Is it difficult? He is not so simple on the surface?" Chen Shaofeng said to himself in doubt. However, before he could figure it out, the other party''s attack had arrived. The sword was fierce and cut down in an instant. Boom.. The sword Qi is like a rainbow. The long sword turns into a ray of light and cuts down directly. "Cover the sky." Naturally, Chen Shaofeng will not wait to die. Although he already knows that his physical attack is useless, he naturally uses other attacks. The golden palm print falls directly and bursts out like a macro. Boom.. Once again, the strong vibration shook the surrounding people. Many people have fled here. Although they are human beings transformed together, they still cherish their lives. After all, they are a life in this fantasy territory. After the explosion, Chen Shaofeng and the man''s body were directly stirred out, and his body suddenly retreated for several steps, which made him stop. "It''s a good attack, but it''s impossible for such strength to resist my killing." The man''s voice fell and started again. "I''ll let you have a good look at the real Wuxiang sword." In fact, Chen Shaofeng thought that he was also a disciple of zhantian palace long ago. Otherwise, he could not have such a strong strength. Now I''m more convinced when I hear that he uses Wuxiang sword. But he has seen Wuxiang sword once and knows that it does have some mysteries, but the real power is not particularly powerful. He also wants to see how much power this Wuxiang sword has in this person''s hand. At this time, the man''s attack has arrived. The invisible sword technique is invisible. When a sword is wielded, it looks like a sword, but it doesn''t look like a sword. It''s like a shadow, illusory and real. The sword is extremely powerful, but it seems very weak, which makes Chen Shaofeng not know his response. However, to be on the safe side, he still played a cover hand. The sky covering hand is very powerful, but it can''t attack the point at all compared with this matchless sword technique. Before Chen Shaofeng could react, Wu Xiang''s sword technique was so brilliant that he cut the sky covering hand with one sword. This is the first time that Chen Shaofeng was directly cut, but, therefore, he felt very unhappy, because he was clear about the attack just now, but he was unable to stop it at all. It''s true that his sword technique should be invisible. Naturally, it''s not easy to attack. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about this at all. After all, the sky covering hand is only his most commonly used martial art. No matter how strong the Wuxiang sword is, he can resist it. "Meteors catch the moon." After the attack, the two separated. Before the other party reacted, a purple dragon gun immediately appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The purple light rushed out in an instant. Before the other party could react, he went straight towards his heart. This was the first time that the other party felt such a strong crisis of life and death. There was no way to help his subordinates. He didn''t hide. The long sword was like a rainbow, and a strong momentum broke out immediately on the whole body. "Zhantian sword chop." Chen Shaofeng''s meteor catching up with the moon is indeed very fast, but there are several ways to deal with the martial arts in the realm of life and death. So this meteor seems to be very powerful, but it is very difficult to really attack the target. As soon as zhantian sword appeared, it turned into a huge lightsaber and fell directly. Moreover, he cut out the sword very quickly, as if it was released to cope with the meteor of Chen Shaofeng and catch the moon in front of him. Boom.. When the two collided, a strong conflict broke out immediately. The boundless momentum is like the strength of Qi, which is constantly spreading around, wave after wave, which is extremely terrible. Those sect disciples who were watching the battle around were also very uncomfortable. If they were not far apart, their strength could not resist the aftershock of their martial arts skills. After the attack, Chen Shaofeng and others left the original place one after another. Obviously, they were pushed several steps away by the attack. At this time, both Chen Shaofeng and the Zhan Tiangong disciple in front of him saw each other''s extraordinary, and the real battle between them was officially launched. Chapter 978 Boom.. Boom.. Two strong momentum immediately sprang up directly from their bodies, and the breath of terror continued to revolve around their bodies. The strong pressure pressed the martial artists around them to death, and they didn''t even have the psychology of resistance. When everyone reacted, they found that their strength seemed to be endless, and the light on the ground was flashing every second, Compared with their previous strength, they are stronger now. They are so strong that there is no margin, not to mention the general martial artists with six or seven days of life and death. Even the martial arts masters of life and death don''t have such a powerful momentum as him. At this moment, they haven''t seen that they have been practicing for so long. "I really didn''t expect to meet a Tianjiao figure so soon, and it''s still Tianjiao of zhantian palace. It''s really extraordinary." Chen Shaofeng Chapter 979 Chen Shaofeng also saw Gu Tao''s move. He had already made such an assumption. Naturally, he also knew that Gu Tao could not make a very smooth breakthrough. If it were him before, maybe Chen Shaofeng would need some. But now, his yuan force has been basically sucked by Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, he doesn''t have this yuan force to release his martial arts skills. Gu Tao, who can''t use martial arts, is like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. It looks terrible, but in fact it''s not terrible at all. Therefore, although he sees Yang Gu Tao rushing, he is still breaking through. Boom.. Before Gu Tao approached his body, Gu Tao was immediately rushed out by the Qi generated by Chen Shaofeng''s breakthrough. "How is that possible?" Gu Tao stabilized his body and looked at Chen Shaofeng in the air with a shocked face. He couldn''t understand why. Chen Shaofeng broke out such a powerful momentum before breaking through the double heaven of life and death. If he broke through the double heaven of life and death, how powerful would he be? He was a little afraid to think about it. Is it difficult that Chen Shaofeng is really a genius once in a thousand years? Gu Tao thinks he is a rare genius, and now he is a proud figure, but he is far from Chen Shaofeng, which makes him angry. After anger, he hated Chen Shaofeng even more. Even if he knew that he was not his opponent, he still hated him. At this time, he didn''t realize that he could survive because Chen Shaofeng absorbed the violent energy in his body. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body also reached the limit. At the same time, waves of energy came out continuously. I''m afraid his momentum filled the whole city. Those martial artists around are in danger. Many people have fled here, and the rest are very far away from Chen Shaofeng. Generally speaking, they are afraid of that momentum. Chen Shaofeng himself didn''t think that he just broke through a heavy sky and caused so much noise. He knew that he must find a place where there was no one in the future. Otherwise, with his current situation, the enemy would be absorbed directly by him. It was really troublesome then. Boom.. Finally, Chen Shaofeng broke through at this moment and directly reached the double heaven of life and death. At this time, an extremely powerful breath emanated from his body. The breath was like Qi power, which could be seen and felt. Once attacked by Qi power, its power was equivalent to that of being attacked by a spirit instrument. The seemingly simple Qi power was also quite strong. After Chen Shaofeng broke through, his breath gradually calmed down. After he fell to the ground, people around him gave him fearful eyes and some slightly respectful eyes. In short, all kinds of people have them. As for that Gu Tao, his face became very ugly, green and white, angry. "I want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, it''s still early for me to break through the duality of life and death, so I won''t kill you today. Go. I won''t be so merciful when I meet you next time." Chen Shaofeng came to Gu Tao and said faintly. "I thought I''d appreciate you if you let me go? You dream." "One day you will pay the price for your stupid behavior today." Gu Tao knew that his strength was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all, so he left here with a few cruel words. After Gu Tao left, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stay much in this small town. Now he has broken through the dual heaven of life and death. It''s time to hunt more advanced spirit beasts and martial artists. It doesn''t work in this small town. So before long, he left the city. When they left, the small city returned to its former calm again, and only some martial artists quietly left here after they left. Chen Shaofeng has also become the object of discussion. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that two beautiful women appeared in the city shortly after he left here. If you look closely, the two women are similar in appearance. It should be sisters. As soon as the two women appeared in the city, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. It doesn''t matter. The two sisters are so beautiful that they are a little unspeakable. As soon as the two women entered the city, they came to a restaurant. This restaurant is not another house, but the place where Chen Shaofeng stayed before. As soon as the two women entered the door, they immediately attracted the attention of many martial artists, but they just took a look and chatted closely, as if the attraction of beauty was not as good as they chatted. The two women also noticed the situation. One of them couldn''t help asking, "sister, isn''t this restaurant a little strange? Our two great beauties are here and don''t look at it at a glance. We haven''t seen this phenomenon before." "Maybe the people here have strong self-control." my sister thought and said. "However, it seems that there was a big war here before we arrived. I don''t know what kind of battle made them talk so lively?" my sister asked curiously. At this time, the waiter of the restaurant just came over and asked, "do you want to know about the war?" "I''m really curious," replied my sister with a smile. "Speaking of it, the two ladies may not believe that the protagonist of this battle was originally a leizhan after drinking in our restaurant." the waiter of the restaurant said. "What''s going on, you say." my sister said helplessly. The waiter of the restaurant told the whole story to the two women one by one. As soon as the two women heard their names, they immediately began to calm down and listen attentively. After a few quarter of an hour''s explanation, the two women knew the whole story. The waiter of the restaurant saw their expression at this time and hurriedly said, "two ladies, you eat first, and the boy is busy first." I''m kidding. Seeing the two women''s faces become so ugly, he would be a fool if he stayed here. "It seems that we didn''t come at the right time. What should we do?" said my sister. "Leave now?" asked the younger sister. The elder sister thought for a moment and said, "since you miss it, you will miss it. If you have fate, you will always meet." "Sister, you''re really open. If I were you, I wouldn''t be so calm." sister said helplessly. "Being able to hear from him so soon was just a surprise. We just came back to the origin." my sister shook her head and said. "Well, I''ll listen to my sister." My sister stopped talking, so the two sisters directly booked a room or two in the small town and planned to rest in the city for two days. Chapter 980 If Chen Shaofeng were at this moment, he would surely recognize that one of the two women is the one he misses so much. One of them is Liu Miaoshi, and the other is her sister Liu Sishi. But now Chen Shaofeng has long been out of the city. At this time, he has come to a very high mountain. He asked the nearby martial artists. This place is called Weiwu mountain. There are many demons, spirits and even divine animals in the mountain, which is very dangerous. But similarly, the opportunity is also very powerful. As long as he can defeat these spirit beasts, his points will rise in a straight line. At that time, even if he does not conflict with others, it is enough for him to go further. As for the top ten, it''s not just killing monsters. Looking at the points on the scoreboard now, we can see that the difference between the top ten and those behind is not one hundred and two hundred, but thousands of points. And the number one person is even close to tens of thousands. Compared with Chen Shaofeng, they are almost day by day. Chen Shaofeng has reason to believe that the first guy may at least have the combat power of nirvana. Otherwise, he can''t get so many points. And he is also a ruthless person, otherwise he can''t grab all the points of others. You know, there are not so many points for killing monsters and spirit beasts. He can have such points at such a time, which is obviously against other martial arts opponents. Although it may be that someone else went to provoke him, the probability is very small. After all, the person who can get the first place will be the person who is not famous in the mainland? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t believe it. There is only one answer, that is, the first character just kills others for points. If so, this guy has a great problem with his character. However, it doesn''t matter to Chen Shaofeng at all. Anyway, they don''t know each other. At this time, he has entered the mighty mountains. The mountain range is surrounded on three sides, showing a U-shape. There is a valley in the U-shape, which is the mighty valley. As for why it is called Weiwu Valley, it is said that there was a very powerful human here before. The demons and spirits in Weizhen Valley made them dare not step out of the valley. This powerful human surnamed Wu naturally has the name of Weiwu valley. Finally, no one knows the whereabouts of the human warrior, but there are many legends about him. Even the people in that city know his heroic deeds clearly. Chen Shaofeng is even more impossible not to know him, which makes him raise a trace of respect for that man in his heart. And Chen Shaofeng came here precisely because he was influenced by that man. As for whether we can show our great power here in the end, we only know when we enter Nawei Wushan valley. However, the mighty Valley is so legendary that Chen Shaofeng is really a little uncertain about the situation inside. When Chen Shaofeng came to the mighty Valley alone, he found that there was no difference between the valley here and ordinary valleys. The valley was surrounded by mountains on three sides and an exit on one side. The plants in the valley were dense, which didn''t look like a place where demons and spirits haunted. Is it difficult? That kind of legend was originally groundless? Although Chen Shaofeng also thought that this would be the case, in fact, this is not the case. The reason for this situation is also because the monster spirit beast is very urgent for the outside world, coupled with the warning of the strong man before, they have to stay in the forest. If one day, humans cross the boundary and enter their own scope, it is another matter. Of course, it is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to know. Now he began to look for the monster spirit beast after entering the valley. He also wanted to see if the monster spirit beast here is really as powerful as the legend. Of course, on the other hand, he also wants to test what level his real strength has reached. Only a truly powerful monster can make him do his best. If it is a warrior, except Tianjiao, it is not his opponent at all. The monster and spirit beast Lushan have such restrictions. As long as they are powerful, there is no difference for him. After entering the valley, Chen Shaofeng released his spiritual consciousness and scanned around. There was no way. The trees and plants here were lush. If he didn''t use his spiritual consciousness to check, he couldn''t see the way out, and it was even more impossible to find those real demons. However, with the continuous progress of his body, there will always be some inadvertent accidents. Although his strength is very strong, the surrounding plants still hinder him everywhere. If he didn''t want to find monsters and spirits, he really wanted to burn all the plants here. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that when he kept looking for the trace of the monster and spirit beast, many eyes stared at him in the deep valley, as if he wanted to eat him directly. So many eyes suddenly appear in the dark valley. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have good intentions at all. If these eyes are anything, he can die. Seeing these eyes, he was immediately excited and rushed over, but there were too many trees and weeds around. As for him, he really didn''t know what to do. "In that case, there is no way." Chen Shaofeng directly took out his long sword, and the sword Qi was continuously released. The sword Qi was like a rainbow, and the plants in front of him were destroyed in an instant. Before those monsters and spirit beasts moved, he had rushed to the army towards them. These monsters and spirit beasts still have some scruples and dare not take all of them. They just ran away when they saw Chen Shaofeng''s trace, which makes Chen Shaofeng and them very helpless. However, Chen Shaofeng will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You know, he has received extremely powerful energy from these monsters. These energies are even more powerful than Gu Tao who fought with him before. In other words, there are real strong people here, and even he has a fear of them. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng began to be careful, for fear that his actions would offend him. But in fact, when he entered the valley, he had been noticed by them, but now it is not the time to really fight, and naturally they will not fight at this time. When Chen Shaofeng keeps approaching them, they are also slowly approaching Chen Shaofeng. Perhaps it is to prevent Chen Shaofeng from moving forward again. After all, it is where they live. Chapter 981 Roar.. As Chen Shaofeng kept approaching the valley, he suddenly heard a wild roar. The roar is very loud. In addition, there are tall mountains and handsome forests around the valley, and the rock walls rise into the sky, the echo is naturally very loud. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know where these monsters and spirits were, but they made this cry to make him stop going further, which made him more curious. Maybe the legend is true. In the final analysis, the life in the dreamland is also a life. They also have their own right to survive. In addition, the dreamland has not known how many years it has existed. They are used to living here. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think he should disturb them. The desire to fight with them suddenly disappeared. After taking a look inside, Chen Shaofeng finally plans to leave here. The environment here is too good, so it has not been damaged. He believes that these monsters and spirit beasts should live in harmony here. He turned and left here. However, before he took a few steps, another roar came from a distance. It is reasonable to say that he has left. These monsters and spirit beasts should be impossible to scream again, but in fact, they screamed more and more fiercely, and the cry was full of helpless emotion, which made him very confused. This place is the territory of their monsters. Is there any danger? With a similar mentality, Chen Shaofeng walked towards the source of the roar again. However, when he came there, he saw several figures appear there. He didn''t know the people in front of him. There was a monster in front of them. Look, the strength of the monster is not strong. At this time, the monster''s face has become pale, and there are injuries everywhere. Obviously, the battle just now is very fierce. I saw a handsome young man there said, "I heard that the meat of the monster is very delicious. How about we roast him?" "I said Sima ban, this is a fairyland, and these monsters are just transformed from the fairyland of heaven and earth. What will they taste even if they are roasted?" said a young man with a tiger back and a heavy waist beside him. "Tie Ying, you don''t know. Although the world is a fairyland here, and these monsters are indeed transformed monsters as you said, don''t forget that we exist in this world, and our bodies are also not real, so the food, drink and even bleeding here are real. Even death feels the same, so if we roast him, we should be able to eat real food The taste of monster is, "Sima Ban said with a smile. "This is not very good. After all, we have hurt him. As long as we directly result in him, we will get points." a very gentle young man whispered silently. "I think Shao Wenchuan is right. Let''s not be so cruel." the only woman among them frowned and said. The woman''s appearance is not particularly excellent, but her figure is first-class. The protruding place is protruding, the concave place is concave, her figure is long, and there is no fat on her body. "It''s cruel. We should kill him anyway. It''s better to satisfy our appetite." Sima ban laughed. "Don''t you want to try Yingying?" Tieying seduced Yingying. Fang Yingying thought of herself. It had been several days since they came to the dreamland of heaven and earth. They didn''t sit down and have a meal. It''s really cruel for a girl to be either fighting or sleeping in the wild. Now why not have this opportunity to have a good meal? "OK." after a while, Fang Yingying finally let go. Sima ban and Tie Ying exchanged their eyes and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. As for Shao Wenchuan''s opinion, they directly chose to ignore it. At the beginning, the reason why Shao Wenchuan joined them was that Fang Yingying was his elder martial sister. Otherwise, with his six heaven strength of life and death, he couldn''t get into the eyes of their two disciples from overlord forces. After all, each of them has the existence of life and death, which is not comparable to their mere super forces. "You..." What else Shao Wenchuan wanted to say was stopped by the eyes of his senior sister Fang Yingying. After all, now they have to bow their heads under the eaves. Although they know it''s wrong, they can''t stop it. They had to bow their heads, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t take them seriously at all. When he saw them walking towards the monster, he had to stand up. "Stop it." Chen Shaofeng shouted as soon as he came out. Sima ban did not expect that someone would stop them at this time. An unhappy expression immediately appeared on their faces. At first, they thought it was Shao Wenchuan, but they thought it was like Shao Wenchuan''s voice. They turned their bodies and planned to see who dared to stop them. "Who are you?" Sima ban asked with a slight frown after seeing Chen Shaofeng. "You don''t care who I am. You could have let him die without any pain, but I can''t care if you want to torture him and eat his meat." "Now I let you let him go." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Who do you think you are? If you let us let him go, we won''t lose face." Tie Ying sneered with disdain. Sima Ban said straightforwardly, "are you an idiot?" Listening to these two people''s words, Chen Shaofeng frowned. He knew it was almost impossible for them to let go of the monster in front of him. In that case, he also had his own response test. His body moved slightly, came to them, faced them face to face, and asked seriously again, "really don''t let go?" "Of course not." Sima ban looked at Chen Shaofeng with disdain. "Very good." Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. He raised his fist and attacked Sima ban with one punch. Seeing this, Sima ban couldn''t help laughing. Not only did he smile, but also Tieying smiled, and the smile was very brilliant. Fang YingYing and Shao Wenchuan suddenly burst into a sudden in their hearts. They have the most such smiles. Whenever they show such a smile, someone will be unlucky. Of course, the unlucky person is not them, but another person, the boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth. Shao Wenchuan wanted to remind Chen Shaofeng, but when he saw Sima Ban''s eyes, he swallowed what had just come to his mouth. Chapter 982 Chen Shaofeng naturally knew what they were thinking, but he didn''t care. He looked at Sima ban in front of him with a cold face and sneered in his heart. They think their strength is very strong, and Chen Shaofeng is incomparably weak. But in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, they are pitifully weak. If you want to kill them, you don''t even need to use much strength. Compared with the previous Gu Tao, they are much weaker. Of course, for these, Sima ban and others naturally don''t know. They see that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is so low and dare to fight against them. They don''t know how much they despise Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, it is impossible to value him and will not really use his full strength. It is also a fist, but it is very different from Chen Shaofeng''s fist power. Before his fist attack, he found that Chen Shaofeng''s fist looks like a light fist, but it makes him uncertain. It was as if it would float. He wanted to attack, but he couldn''t attack anyway. It''s like an invisible hand is stopping him. Chen Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t care about him. His fist was still hit with all his strength and rushed directly with incomparable terror. Seeing this, Sima Ban''s face immediately became very ugly. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s simple fist would be so terrible. What would it be like if he used real martial arts? They were a little afraid to think about it. But they didn''t believe this. They thought it was their own illusion. They didn''t believe themselves at all. They couldn''t deal with Chen Shaofeng alone. They rushed out immediately, and the spirit sword appeared in their hands. They surrounded Chen Shaofeng from left to right. After Chen Shaofeng punched, he stood there motionless, waiting for their attack. He also wanted to see what the two could do. It''s unexpected to mention that once they launch an attack, their power is not only stronger, but it''s of no use to Chen Shaofeng. When they rush over, Chen Shaofeng directly appears in front of him and attacks directly. "Cover the sky." The fifth floor covered the sky hand directly. Before the two people reacted, Chen Shaofeng''s covered the sky hand directly pressed them with an overwhelming momentum. "The sky covering hand? Do you think the sky covering hand can really cover the sky? Let me show you the martial arts of our overlord." Sima ban still has an arrogant expression, which makes Chen Shaofeng and others speechless. Does he still think he has any chance of winning? If he can''t even win this guy, he can die. However, what he said attracted Chen Shaofeng''s attention. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that these two guys were disciples of overlord forces. They really can''t see from their appearance. Has the strength of disciples of overlord forces become so unbearable now? In fact, Chen Shaofeng misunderstood this. The strength of the overlord disciples is still very strong. Take these two people in front of you. They are just the inner disciples of the overlord, but they are also among the top in the inner gate. Otherwise, they can''t come here. As for the true core disciples of the overlord, it is impossible for them to leave the clan easily. For them, the battle between heaven and earth doesn''t matter to them. Maybe a few came in, but not many, and they are not really peerless Tianjiao figures, but some ordinary Tianjiao figures. Therefore, although there are disciples of overlord forces coming in this time, they will never be more special. The big head is still the six Super forces, which is why Chen Shaofeng can meet super forces disciples everywhere. At this time, Sima ban saw the covering hand coming to his face. After sneering for a while, he also released his martial arts skills. "Six Ren palm." He had no intention of using the spirit sword in his hand at all. Instead, he used another hand to release such a palm. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered in his heart. At this time, Shao Wenchuan couldn''t help reminding: "be careful, this six Ren palm is a very powerful martial art." Sima ban gave Shao Wenchuan a cold look, which surprised Shao Wenchuan. He quickly closed his mouth. There was no way. The other party''s strength was too strong. Once he finally won, he would be really dangerous. Now he can only silently bless Sima ban in his heart that he is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, otherwise he will be really embarrassed. But in any case, the fingerprints finally exploded together. Touch.. When the palms of the two people touched each other, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel anything, but Sima Ban''s face suddenly became distorted. There was no way. The power of covering the sky was too strong. If Chen Shaofeng didn''t use his full strength and only used 50% of his strength, he would have died at this time. How could he stand here. "How could it be? How could you have such strong strength?" Sima ban asked incredulously. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know how many times he had heard such words. Originally, he wanted to respond to Yun. Now it seems that there is no need. His body rushed directly to explain it with practical actions, isn''t it better? Touch.. However, before he came to Sima ban, another Tieying attacked at the same time and immediately slapped Chen Shaofeng. To be honest, Tieying is much stronger than Sima ban. You can see it from this palm alone. However, such strength still can not attract Chen Shaofeng''s attention. Chen Shaofeng directly increased his strength. Although Tie Ying also increased his strength, he was still not as powerful as Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has two kinds of power willpower, which he can''t compare. Touch.. His body was directly knocked out by Chen Shaofeng and hit a big stone behind him, which was directly cracked. Before he could recover, Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared in front of him again. The purple dragon gun appeared in his hand and the tip of the gun rushed out in an instant. I didn''t use any martial arts, but even so, its power is not affordable to ordinary martial artists. Zimang rushed straight and stabbed him in the chest. Just as he stabbed in, Chen Shaofeng found that the Zilong gun seemed to be stopped by something. There was no way to go further. When the clothes on Tieying were broken, an inner armor immediately appeared in his clothes. The inner armor looked ordinary, but it could stop the shot of the Zilong gun. Obviously, it was not an ordinary inner armor, In addition, there is not even a trace left at the point where the gun tip points directly, which is very abnormal. Obviously, the grade of this inner nail is one level higher than that of ordinary inner nails. Chapter 983 Looking at the exposed inner armor in front of him, Chen Shaofeng''s face suddenly became very ugly. Because we can see from the material of the inner armor that the inner armor in front of us is not made of simple materials. Even the purple dragon gun, which is the best spirit weapon, can resist it. Can it be made of ordinary materials? Of course, in terms of the level of the inner armor, although the material is rare, the inner armor completely wastes the material, so that the inner armor seems to be powerful, but in fact it is only because of the particularity and rarity of the material. As for the level of the inner armor itself, it is still in the category of spirit tools. A person who can refine it into a fairy tool can only refine spirit tools. How incompetent can this refining system be? But anyway, it doesn''t matter to Chen Shaofeng. Although the inner armor is strong, it is not caused by his own strength. Even so, he has nothing to worry about. "Meteors catch the moon." Chen Shaofeng was not frightened by Tieying''s inner armor. The purple emperor''s gun formula was released in an instant. The first type of meteor rushed to the moon like a meteor. It appeared in an instant and disappeared in an instant. It was very fast. Before he could return to his mind, the purple dragon gun had rushed towards Tieying''s inner armor again. It shocked everyone present. Sima ban on one side laughed and said, "you really should be an idiot. You know that the inner armor can''t be broken. You''re still wasting your efforts here. You''re not even an idiot." Although Tieying didn''t say anything, the indifferent expression on her face had betrayed him. He is very confident that he will be able to stop Chen Shaofeng''s shot, because he has seen too much of such an attack. And this guy is an idiot. He knows that the inner armor has strong defense, but he still has to stab at the inner armor. What would it be if he wasn''t an idiot? However, after a while, Tie Ying''s smile on her face suddenly stopped, because he found that with the coming of Chen Shaofeng''s gun, he obviously felt the inner armor coming in towards his body. The tip of the gun kept going deep inside. The sharp thorn had hurt him, which made him feel a little incredible. "No, no, illusion. Yes, it must be my own illusion." Tieying comforted herself. Chen Shaofeng smiled gently at this time, but he didn''t say anything. He made another effort in his hand, and the power of meteors catching up with the moon has been released to the extreme. Brush.. A stream of blood flew out and shot directly at the Sima squad beside him. Sima ban stared blankly at Tie Ying''s body pierced by Chen Shaofeng''s long gun, but there was nothing he could do. In fact, he hasn''t recovered, and he doesn''t know what happened just now. He only knew that his body was impacted by a blood, and the blood dyed his clothes red. When he came back to his mind, Tie Ying had no breath. "How could it be? How could Tieying die? It''s impossible." Sima ban stared at Tieying''s fallen body, and his shock was speechless. If he could, he really thought it was a dream. When he woke up, everything returned to its original state. But there is no regret medicine in life. They can be so reckless that they are ready to be killed. Now Tie Ying is killed. It can only be said that he has received his due price. "It''s impossible to die." Seeing that Tie Ying was stabbed to death by Chen Shaofeng, Shao Wenchuan became bolder. He believed that with Chen Shaofeng, Sima ban opposite would be vulnerable. Sima ban was shocked by Tieying''s death at this time. Naturally, he had no intention to care about what Shao Wenchuan said. His eyes were completely on Chen Shaofeng. He pointed to Chen Shaofeng and said with some fear and anger: "you... You''re dead. Do you know who you killed? He''s the son of the inner sect elder of Haotian sect. You''re dead, ha ha." Haotianzong, one of the eight hegemonic forces in Tianmai continent, is also one of the forces at the peak of Tianmai continent. Haotianzong, like yanhuangzong, was handed down from ancient times. However, the powerful strength of haotianzong in the first World War in ancient times not only did not fall to the level of super power, but also went up to a higher level. Now haotianzong is the power of the top four sects, and its power is incomparably strong. Its leader is a great emperor, with incomparable strength. Among the eight forces, He has to be at least in the top three. Such a powerful sect, the general super forces will retreat as long as they hear this name. But Chen Shaofeng is different. He doesn''t know anything about these. As the saying goes, those who don''t know are fearless. Naturally, they won''t care about haotianzong. What''s more, an inner sect elder can''t represent the whole haotianzong. "What about haotianzong? What about the son of the inner sect elder? If you kill all of them, what can you do with me? What''s more, what''s dead here is only the body of the dreamland. If you die, you''ll die. The inner sect elder who believes in the hegemonic power can''t kill me for his son''s phantom body. As for himself, I don''t have to be afraid." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. His analysis is indeed very reasonable. The elders of the overlord force are all high above. How can they vent their anger for their son and come to a disciple of the super force? This is a matter that makes the overlord force lose face. If he really does so, the senior level of haotianzong will not let him go. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng is very relieved. Naturally, he will not care about the threat of Sima ban. "Wait, haotianzong will not let you go, and Tieying will not let you go." With that, Sima ban stepped back and cheered up. There was no way. In terms of strength, his strength was between Bo Zhong and Tie Ying. Now Tie Ying was killed so simply. Naturally, he knew he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent and would not die in vain. Otherwise, their disciples of haotianzong were killed until they returned to the sect, Will there be face? So he can''t die anyway. "Don''t wait. Since you have such a good relationship with Tie Ying, you can accompany him. I believe he will be more happy. I think he must still be waiting for you outside the dreamland. I can''t let him wait for you too long, so you''d better go on the road." "Meteors catch the moon." It''s the same move. It''s as fast as a meteor. But even knowing this move, Sima ban still has no way to defend. His body is directly pierced by the purple dragon gun. The purple energy will destroy everything in his body in an instant. Death, another one just died. From Chen Shaofeng''s move to his death, it was only a few breaths, which stunned Fang YingYing and didn''t come back. Chapter 984 "So strong." Shao Wenchuan was shocked to see that Chen Shaofeng killed Tie Ying and Sima ban neatly. He is very clear about the strength of these two people. With his strength, he is not their opponent. But is it really possible that such a person should be killed by Chen Shaofeng, who has only the dual heaven of life and death? Maybe someone told him that before, he would only smile at it, but now when he sees this situation, even if he doesn''t believe it, he has to believe it. Fang Yingying, standing beside Shao Wenchuan, also stared at the scene. She had never thought that someone would be so powerful and cross such a big realm to kill the talented warrior of the overlord. After all, who can become the disciples of overlord forces is not a genius among geniuses, not to mention that they are not ordinary disciples, but elite inner disciples. Such people are killed by Chen Shaofeng without any resistance, not because they are not strong, but because of Chen Shaofeng''s strong relationship. Fang Yingying stared at Chen Shaofeng, and her heart jumped up. This beating is very magical. The closer you get to Chen Shaofeng, the more you find that your heart seems to jump out. This was the first time she had done so, which made her feel at a loss. At this time, Shao Wenchuan first hugged Chen Shaofeng and said, "brother, thank you. If it weren''t for you, we would always be driven by these two guys." "No need to thank you. I just see that these two people''s behavior is too cruel. Moreover, in this dreamland of heaven and earth, either you kill him or he kills you, so I kill him purely for myself, and you don''t have to thank me." Chen Shaofeng said flatly. "But anyway, I want to thank you." Shao Wenchuan said strongly. "Whatever you want." Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. He didn''t feel at all about killing two overlord disciples. After all, this place is such a place. If you let others go, others may not let you go. Of course, he can''t kill everyone. He''s not a murderer. He only kills those who should be killed. Obviously, those two people were the ones who should be killed. Naturally, they were killed. In this way, he can also get their points. According to their temperament, they must have a lot of points, so when he got their points, Chen Shaofeng''s ranking rushed up again in an instant. Straight to the top 20. The top 20 is not very high, but it is not very low. The people who can rank in the top 20 are at least some real talents. Of course, there are also some disciples of the overlord force. After all, the existence of the overlord force is not comparable to the super force. Even if the inner disciples are not comparable to their core disciples of the super force, isn''t the situation just the best proof? "I''ll go first. You can take care of yourself." Chen Shaofeng has no obligation to be with them. He only saved them by the way. He never thought of making friends with them. For him, they are just two passers-by. When they saw that Chen Shaofeng was leaving, they immediately hurried to catch up. In particular, Fang Yingying is very fond of Chen Shao''s wind. How could she be willing to leave so soon? "Wait a minute." Fang Yingying shouted out immediately. Sure enough, Chen Shaofeng was stopped by Fang Yingying just after walking a few roads Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly, but he looked unhappy and said, "is there anything else?" "Can we follow you?" After Fang Yingying said this, her face was not red. It was very shy for a girl to follow a man. However, to her surprise, Chen Shaofeng flatly refused, "No." "Why?" Fang Yingying asked reluctantly. "It''s convenient for me to act alone. I don''t want to carry two burdens." Chen Shaofeng said mercilessly. Hearing this, Shao Wenchuan was dark. He knew that their strength was indeed very weak. Being with Chen Shaofeng would only drag him back and put him in danger. In that case, it''s better not to follow. In fact, the cumbersome words of Chen Shaofeng also broke Fang Yingying''s expectation at the bottom of her heart. This made her heart become heavy in an instant. Perhaps he also realized that his words were a little too heavy. Chen Shaofeng coughed a little, and then said, "in fact, I also think of your safety. The places I go are very dangerous. It''s not your strength at this level." That said, their mood was calmed down. Shao Wenchuan said, "in that case, we will separate from brother here. I wish brother a pleasant journey." Although Fang Yingying was unwilling, she didn''t say anything. Chen Shaofeng was right. Their strength was too weak and they couldn''t go to many places. This time, she came to this valley with a near death attitude. She didn''t expect to meet Chen Shaofeng here and save them all, which made her very happy. Only then did she have a secret feeling for Chen Shaofeng. But after all, they are not the same person. Such feelings only remain in her heart. Maybe it will be a good experience in retrospect decades later. Soon, the two of them left. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much. Meeting them was just a simple episode. It didn''t matter to Chen Shaofeng. He came to this mighty Valley to hunt monsters. Now there is a monster killed here. He believes that many monsters will come out soon, so he can''t let them stay here. Once there are too many monsters, it will only harm them. That''s why Chen Shaofeng drove them out of here with such a tough attitude. Chen Shaofeng''s guess is not wrong. No one has come here since the legend of the mighty valley. The demon beasts and spirit beasts have always lived here in harmony. No beast has ever died, and naturally they will not have a strong impact on human beings. Now there are human beings who dare to kill their monsters here. Naturally, they are angry. When Shao Wenchuan and them left here not long ago, Chen Shaofeng obviously got a sound of anger from the cave not far away. Then a huge momentum came. Before Chen Shaofeng reacted, the beast appeared in front of him. When the monster appeared in front of him, Chen Shaofeng knew that the monster was not an ordinary monster, but a spirit beast, and a spirit beast of high level, at least the strength of the realm of life and death. And looking at him, it is obvious that he thinks Chen Shaofeng is the culprit who killed the monster. Chapter 985 "Human, did you kill the king''s child?" At this time, a huge head appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. It was a painted black lion''s head. There was a huge single horn on the lion''s head, emitting the incompatible white light of the body light. The white light is very dazzling, but it is also very magical. Together with the black luster on the body, it doesn''t seem very abrupt. "Even if I say no, you won''t believe it. In that case, why should I bother more?" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Boy, I have to say you have great courage. Do you know who this king is?" The dark lion''s head is as bright as a torch, staring at Chen Shaofeng, as if to see through him completely. It''s always a bit frightening. Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt that the owner of the dark lion head in front of him must be an ordinary monster, because even he felt that the owner of the dark lion head was very powerful. Just a head could make people feel palpitation. What would happen if it was a real person? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know. After all, he doesn''t dare to make a conclusion before he has really faced the dark lion head, but on the surface, the owner of the dark lion head is stronger than when he was in his heyday, that is to say, he is at least a warrior of life and death. Since it is better than the martial arts of life and death, what level of martial arts is it? Just think about it. Nature is nirvana. Nirvana is really a little far away for Chen Shaofeng. After all, his current state is only the double heaven of life and death. There are eight small states to reach nirvana. You know, it''s not one or two, but eight. God knows when he can practice Nirvana? But what we can know is that even if he is still very low, he can already compare with the ordinary Nirvana warrior. This is the real terror of Tianjiao. Tianjiao is a kind of existence whose strength has reached a very high level before reaching the realm. Therefore, although some people are surprised at the powerful strength of the owner of the dark lion head, it does not mean that he will be afraid. For him, the monster of Nirvana has not been paid attention to. What''s more, now he just shows a lion''s head, so there''s no need to be afraid. "Who are you? It''s none of my business?" Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. A word made the dark lion''s head shut his mouth and couldn''t even open it. He wanted to boast. Now let alone boast, he was directly blocked by Chen Shaofeng''s word. Even if he wanted to speak, he couldn''t open it. "Human, do you dare to be so rude to the king? Do you want to die?" the dark lion head angrily said. "What? Are you going to let me go?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the lion head who claimed to be the king in front of him. "You killed the king''s son. Of course, the king can''t let you go. Let you go," said the dark lion head. "In that case, what nonsense are you talking about? If you want to fight, fight. I, Chen Shaofeng, have never been afraid of anyone?" With that, Chen Shaofeng immediately showed a purple light. He held a purple dragon gun. Although he did not deliberately release his momentum, its power was still like a torch. The surface of light was not comparable to that of ordinary martial artists. He was still not afraid in the face of nirvana. "In that case, don''t blame me. You''re welcome." Roar.. As soon as the voice of the dialogue fell, a huge roar sounded from it. Before Chen Shaofeng could react, a huge black one horned lion appeared in front of him. This lion is different from ordinary lions. His hair is not very thick, but like the female leopard, but surrounded by a thick black gas. This kind of gas is like magic, fog and unusual, which is very strange. Before Chen Shaofeng came into contact with him, he felt that his body was pressed by the other party, and it was difficult to take action at all. Of course, Chen Shaofeng is not an ordinary martial artist. Although he is subject everywhere, he still opens up another road in another direction. He holds a purple dragon gun. Basically, the direction pointed by the purple dragon gun is a way of life. Moreover, the purple awn and the dark light intersected with each other, and their power was known, which virtually offset the pressure on Chen Shaofeng. Roar.. Another huge roar sounded from the dark one horned lion opposite. Immediately, he found that his body seemed to be shrouded in special gas, which made him feel very twisted and constantly struggling to hold the shrouded in gas. However, no matter how he struggled, it was useless. These gases seemed to penetrate into his body. Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel it at first, but when he kept approaching the dark unicorn, he found that his body became more and more strange. If he went on like this, he would collapse without the other party''s hand. He is worthy of being a strong man in Nirvana. He has no moves to win before he makes moves. It''s really powerful. Of course, Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t let such a trick succeed, so he took the shot directly. "Meteors catch the moon." The first form of Zidi Ba gun formula is used decisively. There is no way. The strong in Nirvana is too powerful. It is meaningless to use low-level martial arts in his current state. It is not only meaningless, but also very troublesome if it is not used properly. At that time, he will be in danger. He will not only be unable to resist the attack of the other party, but also die. Naturally, he can''t do so. As soon as the meteor catches up with the moon, with a purple flash, the purple dragon gun turns into a purple dragon and rushes directly towards the other party. Ang.. The Dragon chants constantly. Originally, in front of the dragon, ordinary monsters will become trembling. However, the dark unicorn in front of him doesn''t give him this feeling at all. He gives people the feeling that he is high above the world and doesn''t pay attention to the Dragon at all. You know, the worst dragons are immortal beasts. The Black Unicorn lion even pays attention to the dragon. It can be imagined that he is not a monster at all. Even if this is not a real dragon, there is only one explanation without any influence, that is, he is not a monster at all, but a spirit beast, and there is a very high-level existence among spirit beasts, so there is no such level restriction. Of course, the last meteor had no effect on catching up with the moon. When the purple dragon spear was stabbed out, it was directly annihilated in the gas. I didn''t see the situation at all. Whether he is injured, whether he is otherwise, or whether he has no effect at all, these are all things he wants to know. But he can''t know such things. After all, the gas is very extraordinary. Chapter 986 The passage of time makes the scene seem to be static. All the air flows and time flows are nearly static. Even one breath could not be heard, but in fact, time passed, but the scene seemed to be completely stopped. Roar.. Another roar came from the black lion''s head. "Man, you have angered the king. The king has decided to kill you." If it were not for the strong gas on the black one horned lion at this time, Chen Shaofeng would have seen his angry look. But even if he couldn''t see it, Chen Shaofeng knew how angry the dark unicorn was. "Kill me? Then you have to have the ability to kill me." Chen Shaofeng was not afraid of the threat of the unicorn, and sneered in his heart. He seemed to forget who was leading the battle from beginning to end. The dark one horned lion was angry again, and his big mouth roared continuously. With his continuous roaring, the gas around his body began to be unstable, the dark light continued to flicker, and the fog around him continued to spread around his body. Before Chen Shaofeng could react, the other party moved. His whole body was shrouded in the black fog. He couldn''t see his body clearly, but he moved as fast as the wind, which was something he didn''t expect. Coupled with the fog, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t see his body at all, because the black fog had surrounded him at this time. In other words, the scene has completely turned into a forest shrouded in black fog. Chen Shaofeng is in it and can see every move of the dark unicorn. On the contrary, the other party knows his actions like the back of his hand, which makes him very passive. Of course, in the face of absolute strength, all this is useless. Although Chen Shaofeng has no ability to break the black fog, he may not have no way to find the main body of the dark unicorn. As the other party took action, Chen Shaofeng also directly released his spiritual consciousness. At the same time, he immediately planted several arrays around his body. Although these arrays are only ordinary arrays, they are almost completed in an instant, but this is enough, Once the dark Unicorn comes out, it will immediately touch the surrounding array around his body. Although these arrays have no restrictive effect on him, they can let him catch better attack opportunities. Only in this way can Chen Shaofeng launch an attack in such a passive situation. Sure enough, the effect of these arrays was not so great. When he approached, he was immediately stopped by one of the defense arrays. However, this only made him pause for a while, and the other party soon recovered his ability to act, but in this case, it was enough. "Meteors catch the moon." It''s still a meteor catching the moon, because the killing power of the meteor catching the moon is not only large, but also small, and won''t attract each other''s attention. As long as he is careful, he may really win by surprise. If so, it would be great. Of course, this is just his exploratory attack. It will be later to really know whether the result will be achieved. The person who is going to see Chen Shaofeng''s action in the black fog knows that he wants to release the attack. However, he doesn''t think so. He knows very well that Chen Shaofeng can''t really find his body. He can approach and go slowly. His idea is good, but in fact it is an idiot''s behavior. He thought that Chen Shaofeng was careless when he couldn''t see him. Lions and rabbits should fight with all their strength. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng is a powerful human. The result of his carelessness can be imagined. Shua.. With a flash of purple light, the dark one horned lion immediately saw a long gun stabbing at his body. Before he could react, he left a gun mark on his body. If it weren''t for his strength, just one shot would end his life. At this moment, he dared not be careless any more. He was afraid that he would lose Jingzhou carelessly, and the gain would not be worth the loss. "Despicable human beings, the king will not let you go." The dark one horned lion was very angry. His body immediately rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. On his body, the black light was directly released. For example, the energy light column rushed like several sharp swords. In this regard, although Chen Shaofeng was shocked by the other party''s strong strength, he didn''t dare to think much. He jumped up in a hurry, and the golden light flashed continuously on one hand. "Six layers cover the sky." The overwhelming golden palm prints kept playing, and the strong breath filled the sky. The Golden Rainbow broke the dark fog around in an instant. At this time, the other party''s figure appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. The forest was also shrouded in a layer of golden light, and the dark Unicorn under the golden light began to appear. This is a huge lion. His body is surrounded by a strange fog. He steps on the black fog and his huge tail swings constantly. He is very powerful. "Man, you can break the black fog of the king. It''s extraordinary, but it will only make him die faster." With that, his mouth was wide open, and a black energy sphere was formed in his mouth. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to him. Ten swords immediately appeared around his body. The sword power of the whole body increased greatly, and the will of the sword broke out in an all-round way. "You are also the first enemy I killed with this small thousand sword array. Remember, my name is Chen Shaofeng." "Small thousand sword array." Suddenly, ten swords were constantly circulating around his body, and the powerful sword potential was constantly released. As long as people with some strength could clearly feel the powerful power in the sword array, which immediately frightened the dark Unicorn opposite. He had obviously felt the breath of death from the ten swords, which he had never felt so strongly before. There is nothing wrong with him, but compared with ordinary martial artists, even he can''t do anything about the peerless Tianjiao like Chen Shaofeng. Although it''s just some ordinary swords, its power is not resistable by ordinary Nirvana heavy heaven monsters. It''s ok if he is a spirit beast, but he is a monster. He is already much weaker. In addition, there is an inexplicable pressure on Chen Shaofeng, which makes him very uncomfortable from the beginning of the battle. This is also the best proof that he will become such a monster now. The passage of time makes the scene seem to be static. All the air flows and time flows are nearly static. Even one breath could not be heard, but in fact, time passed, but the scene seemed to be completely stopped. Roar.. Another roar came from the black lion''s head. "Man, you have angered the king. The king has decided to kill you." If it were not for the strong gas on the black one horned lion at this time, Chen Shaofeng would have seen his angry look. But even if he couldn''t see it, Chen Shaofeng knew how angry the dark unicorn was. "Kill me? Then you have to have the ability to kill me." Chen Shaofeng was not afraid of the threat of the unicorn, and sneered in his heart. He seemed to forget who was leading the battle from beginning to end. The dark one horned lion was angry again, and his big mouth roared continuously. With his continuous roaring, the gas around his body began to be unstable, the dark light continued to flicker, and the fog around him continued to spread around his body. Before Chen Shaofeng could react, the other party moved. His whole body was shrouded in the black fog. He couldn''t see his body clearly, but he moved as fast as the wind, which was something he didn''t expect. Coupled with the fog, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t see his body at all, because the black fog had surrounded him at this time. In other words, the scene has completely turned into a forest shrouded in black fog. Chen Shaofeng is in it and can see every move of the dark unicorn. On the contrary, the other party knows his actions like the back of his hand, which makes him very passive. Of course, in the face of absolute strength, all this is useless. Although Chen Shaofeng has no ability to break the black fog, he may not have no way to find the main body of the dark unicorn. As the other party took action, Chen Shaofeng also directly released his spiritual consciousness. At the same time, he immediately planted several arrays around his body. Although these arrays are only ordinary arrays, they are almost completed in an instant, but this is enough, Once the dark Unicorn comes out, it will immediately touch the surrounding array around his body. Although these arrays have no restrictive effect on him, they can let him catch better attack opportunities. Only in this way can Chen Shaofeng launch an attack in such a passive situation. Sure enough, the effect of these arrays was not so great. When he approached, he was immediately stopped by one of the defense arrays. However, this only made him pause for a while, and the other party soon recovered his ability to act, but in this case, it was enough. "Meteors catch the moon." It''s still a meteor catching the moon, because the killing power of the meteor catching the moon is not only large, but also small, and won''t attract each other''s attention. As long as he is careful, he may really win by surprise. If so, it would be great. Of course, this is just his exploratory attack. It will be later to really know whether the result will be achieved. Chapter 987 "Human, if you kill the king, you will regret it." the dark Unicorn said loudly at once. "Regret? Why should I regret? You are just a life transformed from the illusion of heaven and earth, not a real life. I have nothing to regret." Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain on his face. "We are not created by the illusion of heaven and earth, but real life, which is directly moved in from the outside world." the dark one horned lion seemed to think that Chen Shaofeng would not believe it and hurriedly explained. Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t believe what he said. The fantasy of heaven and earth has existed for a long time. Many well-known people know that it is a treasure against the sky, which may also be called a special space. This has its own boundary, but it can''t be compared with the real Tianmai continent. There are boundaries here. Even so, ordinary people can''t control it, so Chen Shaofeng can''t believe what the dark Unicorn said. "Do you think that by saying this, I can stop killing you? I tell you, it''s impossible." Chen Shaofeng sneered, and the ten swords around his body revolved again, as if he might have to fight at any time. Seeing this scene, the dark Unicorn immediately said loudly again, "what I said is true." "Really? As we all know, we can''t enter the entity in the fantasy of heaven and earth. Even what we enter is the phantom body, so it''s not a real death after death here. How can you say you''ve been trapped here for a long time?" Chen Shaofeng still doesn''t believe his words. "You are wrong. No matter who you are, when you enter the fantasy world of heaven and earth, it is the real body that carries out it. The reason why you can leave the fantasy world and resurrect here is not because the real body is not in the fantasy world, but because once you enter the fantasy world, you will automatically generate a second soul in the soul, also known as the phantom soul." "The phantom soul is the unique soul state of entering the heaven and earth dreamland, and what you exist is the phantom soul, not the soul of the human body itself. Therefore, your death here is just a dead phantom soul, not your own real soul. At the moment of the death of the phantom soul, you will be automatically sent out of the heaven and earth dreamland, so you will think that the existence in this world is false Yes, but that''s not the case. " "Fairyland is just a name for the world. In fact, everything here is true, not false. Heaven and earth fairyland is just a special space." Explained the dark unicorn. "You say that the heaven and earth fantasy is just an independent space, and everything here is true? It''s just that the previous powerful people transplanted some things?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "Yes." seeing that Chen Shaofeng finally believed in himself, the dark unicorn''s originally hanging heart was put down directly. "Since there is a phantom Soul here, what are you afraid of? Even if you die here, it will be transmitted out in an instant." Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously again. "That''s why you humans will be imposed with phantom souls when you come in through the channel, and we have existed in the illusion of heaven and earth before. We don''t know how many years we have existed here, so naturally we can''t exist in the form of phantom souls." Speaking of this, the dark one horned lion said helplessly. "Since you know this, you should have lived in this world for many years. Why is your strength only so little?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. As soon as the dark Unicorn heard this, he burst into tears and said: "When it comes to this, my heart is full of tears. Although there is aura here, it is not suitable for cultivation. The aura here is very strange. Whenever you reach the extreme of cultivation, you find that you can''t break through, and finally disappear for no reason. In addition, I have to maintain this valley. Naturally, the cultivation is getting worse day by day. If you want to If you want to make a breakthrough, you can''t make another breakthrough unless you leave here. " The dark Unicorn sighed helplessly. Chen Shaofeng could not help being silent. He knew that if things were as he said, he must have come in his true body. If he really comes with his real body, he is the best person to verify. After all, he has mountain and sea space. As long as he enters with his real body, he must be able to directly enter mountain and sea space here, and can also directly communicate with Xiaohai and Xiaohei. After all, he can''t believe the dark unicorn in front of him. He must be fully prepared. He then communicated with the two people in his mountain and sea space with his spiritual consciousness. "Xiaohai, can you hear me?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Can you hear me? What''s the matter with you? Why do you ask such a stupid question?" Xiaohai asked suspiciously. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shocked. Sure enough, what the dark Unicorn said is true? "What''s the matter?" Xiaohai saw that Chen Shaofeng called him, but he didn''t open his mouth at all. He asked again in doubt. "Nothing. I have something to tell you later. Now I have something to do. Let''s do it first." Chen Shaofeng withdrew his spiritual consciousness from the mountain and sea space. But at this time, his eyes to the dark Unicorn changed. He knew that everything he said was true and that he was really here. In other words, the heaven and earth dreamland was called dreamland, but it was not a real dreamland, but a real world, which was independent of the Tianmai continent. In other words, this is the world in a super magic space, which is why it appears here. It''s like the Yanhuang realm of their Yanhuang sect, as well as the mountain and sea space in his mountain and sea map. In other words, the precious materials of heaven and earth inside are not false, which makes Chen Shaofeng''s mind active. And the vivid object is the dark unicorn in front of him, which is a real monster in Nirvana, and it seems that he was even stronger before. Wouldn''t it be a huge combat power if he could recover? "Do you believe it?" the dark one horned lion asked carefully after seeing the change of Chen Shaofeng''s expression. "I''ll believe your words for the time being," said Chen Shaofeng, unable to see what he thought. "Come on, tell me what you''re trying to do. Don''t think I''m so easy to fool." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. The dark one horned lion didn''t think of it. Chen Shaofeng saw what he thought at a glance. Then he said, "I hope you will take us out of here when you have the opportunity. In return, I will give you the corresponding return." Chapter 988 "What can you get in return for the corresponding return?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. The dark Unicorn thought for a moment. He really didn''t have anything to give others. Except for himself, there were really no treasures around him. What''s more, even if there is, he can''t give it. After all, now he is trapped here and can''t leave. Even if there were good things in the past, it''s useless because of the passage of time. Or he used it himself. In a word, now he really has nothing else except himself. So after thinking for a while, he finally clenched his teeth and said, "as long as you can take me out, I will recognize you as the Lord in the future." "Give priority to me? You have such weak strength. I''m free and humiliated when I take you out. I don''t want to." Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about his words at all. "My real strength is not only these. As long as you can take me out of here, I have absolute confidence to recover to its heyday in ten years. At that time, let alone Nirvana and reincarnation, I can crush even the divine realm." At this point, the dark unicorn is full of pride. "Ten years? I have been in the realm of the great emperor for ten years." Chen Shaofeng looked at him like an idiot. Since the beginning of cultivation, Chen Shaofeng has only practiced for two years. For him, ten years is too long to change many things. At present, he will not consider what will happen in ten years, and he believes that with his talent, he may not be able to reach the realm of the great emperor in ten years. Even if you can''t, at least you can reach the magical realm. In that realm, even the great emperor can''t fight. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng still didn''t pay attention to the words of the dark unicorn. Chen Shaofeng''s makes the dark one horned lion feel helpless. Why can''t Chen Shaofeng drop water? "Then what can you do to take me out?" said the dark Unicorn with a helpless face. "If I don''t kill you, you''ll have already snickered. You want me to take you out of this dreamland. You think too much." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. Hearing this, the dark unicorn was immediately discouraged, and his heart no longer reported hope. At this time, Xiaohai in the mountain and sea space directly said, "Shaofeng, wait a minute, you promised him, but told him to sign a master-servant contract with you." "What do you promise him to do? It will take ten years to resume cultivation. What do I want him to do with such a chicken rib expert?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "Don''t forget that the mountain and sea space can accelerate the cultivation speed. As long as you bring him into the mountain and sea space, it won''t take ten years or even one year to completely recover. At that time, you can have a great emperor level thug. Isn''t that very windy?" Xiao Hai said with a smile. "How did I forget this? All right." Then, instead of communicating with Xiaohai, Chen Shaofeng looked directly at the dark unicorn and said, "of course, I can''t promise you, but you must promise me a condition?" "I promise everything." Seeing that there was room for turning, Chen Shaofeng quickly promised. "Don''t promise. Listen to my terms first." Chen Shaofeng said. "Tell me," asked the dark unicorn. "Sign a master servant contract with me. Only with the blessing of the contract can I believe you." Chen Shaofeng said. "That''s nature." For Chen Shaofeng''s request, the dark Unicorn gave a deep thought and agreed. Although he used to be a monster at the level of emperor, his strength has greatly reduced. He is not qualified to bargain with Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, he wants Chen Shaofeng to rescue him. Naturally, it is even more impossible to disagree. However, in this way, his freedom will be limited. In the future, he can''t decide his own life and death. All the power of life and death is in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. That''s why he just hesitated. Of course, considering that life is worse than death here, it''s better to go outside, and he can see that the reason why Chen Shaofeng signs a master servant contract with him is more worried about his betrayal, so he shouldn''t use the master servant contract to let him do some messy things. It was for this reason that he agreed. When Chen Shaofeng saw that the dark Unicorn agreed to come down, Chen Shaofeng said directly, "in that case, start the contract." The dark Unicorn nodded. The master servant contract is very simple. As long as the other party takes out a drop of blood essence. The master cast the spell and the contract was established, which established the master servant relationship between the two people. With a flash of light, the master-slave contract was really signed and completed. As soon as the contract was completed, Chen Shaofeng felt that he was invisible, as if there was a line pulling the two. It seemed that there was no connection, but in fact it was connected. The master servant contract is only a unilateral contract against the servant, so as the master, Chen Shaofeng still has no feeling. There are different feelings, but compared with the previous ones, it''s really nothing. "I didn''t expect that my great beast would come to this point." At the moment of completing the master servant contract, the dark one horned lion in front of Chen Shaofeng immediately felt an inexplicable sense of pressure. Such a feeling is really too humiliating. If it weren''t for no way, he would never agree to do such a thing. At the next moment, the dark Unicorn immediately knelt down in front of Chen Shaofeng and saluted: "see your master." "Don''t call me master in the future, just call me childe." Chen Shaofeng said. When the dark one horned lion heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, he couldn''t help feeling grateful. After all, Chen Shaofeng, as a master, is great that he can do this. After all, if he forces him to call him his master, it must be possible, but he didn''t do so. From this, we can see his tactfulness. "Yes, sir," said the dark one horned lion with a smile. "That''s good. If I guess well, your identity is not so simple." Chen Shaofeng smiled inexplicably. After the two signed the master-slave contract, the secrets on the dark Unicorn were no longer secrets. Chen Shaofeng naturally knew some of them. He also knew that on the surface, the dark unicorn was an ordinary lion type monster, but in fact it was not. His identity was very complex. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. But the fact is that it is such a fact, which makes him feel very heavy. After all, he is not dark at the end of the moon. The unicorn is not an ordinary monster, but a divine beast. Of course, this is not a real divine beast, but a pseudo divine beast whose blood has become very thin. Naturally, his strength is not so strong, so he was surprised for a while. Because he knows very well that such a pseudo divine beast is not as good as an immortal beast. If he insists, it is similar to a spirit beast. Chapter 989 But even so, it''s stronger than monsters. "Childe, shall I go with you or wait for you here?" asked the dark unicorn. Chen Shaofeng looked at him and said helplessly, "just like you, can I take you out?" "What shall I do, or shall I be your mount?" asked the dark unicorn. "What''s the use of being my mount now? You can really help me when you recover your strength. Do you think it''s useful for me now?" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "What should I do?" the dark Unicorn asked helplessly. "Let go of your mind. Don''t resist. I''ll take you to a place." With that, Chen Shaofeng pulled the dark Unicorn into the mountain and sea space. Now with the protection of the master servant contract, he would not be afraid of his backwater. Moreover, his strength is not as good as Chen Shaofeng, which makes Chen Shaofeng even less afraid. He can kill him at any time. "This... How is this space similar to the illusion of heaven and earth." when entering the mountain and sea space, the dark unicorn was shocked immediately. This is a magic weapon space of its own. Such treasures are very rare. Even the strong in the great empire may not have them, at least he hasn''t had them before. Chen Shaofeng can have such a treasure in life and death. I have to say that he was lucky enough to go against the sky. At this time, the dark one horned lion found that it might be really good to make the decision to recognize Chen Shaofeng as the Lord. As long as Chen Shaofeng continues to grow, he will one day surpass his heyday, and perhaps enter the upper world. After all, even the strong in that world may not have such treasures. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know the inner thoughts of the dark unicorn. He said bluntly, "if you practice here, you will be able to leave here when you recover your strength." Later, Chen Shaofeng entrusted Xiaohai with the responsibility of taking care of the dark unicorn in front of him. After Xiaohei, he left here directly. Since he knows that he can also enter the mountain and sea space here, he is naturally more unlikely to be afraid. If there is any accident, he can hide directly. When Chen Shaofeng left the mountain and sea space and returned to the mighty Valley, it became quiet. Although there were other animals here, the dark unicorns in the noisy Nirvana were defeated. They wouldn''t come out unless they didn''t die. So the valley was quiet until Chen Shaofeng left here. After leaving the valley and returning to the main road, Chen Shaofeng did not stay here for a long time. Now, although his ranking has increased, others are also increasing. The original 20th moment has become beyond the 30th. If he had killed the unicorn lion in Nirvana before, the ranking would certainly increase by another layer. Now, it only increases step by step. Fortunately, his ranking doesn''t fall too far. It''s not particularly slow to catch up. This is a gratifying place. "I don''t know what happened to the others." Although you can see everyone''s figure in the ranking, you can''t help worrying when you are in a different place after all. What matters most to him is where Liu Miaoshi is now. He has been in a hurry to see her again for a long time. Now that he has news of her, how can Chen Shaofeng give up? So he always went in to look for her after passing through the city, but it backfired and he still couldn''t see her true face. It''s no wonder that the fantasy of heaven and earth is so big that it forms a circle. Isn''t it that Chen Shaofeng can find people casually. Looking for people in such a big world is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Unless there is some news, it is impossible to meet people unless you are really lucky. Chen Shaofeng thought he was lucky, but after several disappointments, he had a plan to give up. Pingcheng is the third city after Chen Shaofeng left the mighty valley. It is similar to ordinary cities, but the flat city seems small, but there is a cave in it, with three huge streets. The reason why there are such large streets is that the surrounding houses are very narrow, which is related to the people here. The people living here are generally not tall and petite, and naturally do not need any tall buildings and pavilions. When Chen Shaofeng entered the city, he looked down. "Those two women are so beautiful that even if they cover their veils, they still can''t stop their beautiful faces. He can really fight against such beautiful opponents." a martial artist from the super power around bowed his head and said to himself. "Do you know what it means to hate because of love? The other party can''t win her heart. Naturally, he won''t be so willing, but he didn''t think he kicked the iron plate." another humanist said. "In fact, love is not enough. There are many such people. They think they have some strength and handsome appearance, so they think everyone should turn around him." a female martial artist showed a disdainful smile at this time. "He''s just an idiot at most. He thinks he''s a hegemonic force, so he doesn''t bird him." nvwuqian''s companion sneered. The words of these martial artists around him passed into Chen Shaofeng''s mind, which made him think of two names: Liu Miaoshi and her sisters. These two sisters are beautiful sisters. There are people who are more beautiful than them in the world. It''s reasonable for him to think so. It would be nice if they were the two of them, so anyway, Chen Shaofeng wanted to see them, so he immediately asked the nearby martial artist, "excuse me, where are they fighting? The female warrior looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "it''s in the center of the city. There''s a Biwu platform. They duel there." "Thank you." Chen Shaofeng thanked the female martial artist with a fist. His body method flashed directly, and soon disappeared in place. When the female warrior came back, she was shocked to find that Chen Shaofeng had disappeared. However, she didn''t think much. After all, there are many experts in the world of fantasy. Ordinary martial artists in the world of life and death like them are just the bottom class. The other party is obviously very powerful. It''s not surprising that he has such a fast body method. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng was anxious about Liu Miaoshi''s situation, so he didn''t worry about his strength and released them all. So that until Chen Shaofeng came to the martial arts competition stage, few people had found him, and no one knew that there was another person around him. Chapter 990 "Beauty, be a good woman of this childe. That childe can make you popular and spicy. Otherwise, this childe can only use tough means. If you hurt the beauty at that time, please bear more." At this time, there are two people standing on the martial arts competition platform. One is a young man with good strength, which is the realm of life and death. Considering that he is a disciple of the overlord, it should not be as simple as it seems. On the other side is a person familiar to Chen Shaofeng, Liu Sishi, Liu Miaoshi''s sister. Whether it is Liu Miaoshi or Liu Sishi, their appearance is top. In addition, the two women are sisters. Their appearance seems to be similar, and they all have extraordinary strength. There is little difference in who. However, what Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect is that Liu Sishi''s strength has reached a very high level, and there are seven days of life and death. You know, when she was in heaven, she didn''t even create the realm, but now she has the cultivation of life and death, which is really very powerful. Opposite her is the warrior of the eighth heaven of fortune. It is very disadvantageous to be a lower level than the other party as usual, even if the other party is a disciple of the overlord. But looking at Liu Sishi''s appearance, there was no feeling of fear at all, and even his face was full of disdain smile, obviously because he looked down on each other. In other words, she is confident that her strength is absolutely above the other party. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. He knew a thing or two about Liu Sishi''s character. Contrary to Liu Miaoshi''s, he was very outgoing and didn''t like to suffer losses. Now the young man has made an idea on her. It seems that he won''t stop until he loses a few layers of skin. On the martial arts competition platform, Liu Sishi held a long sword and said proudly: "if I want to be your woman, I don''t take care of myself. What are you?" Liu Sishi''s words made the face of the young man opposite very ugly and angry. He said angrily with a smile, "well, well, in that case, no wonder I am." With that, the young man rushed towards Liu Sishi. "Afraid you won''t?" Liu Sishi is also a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Qingbi''s words aroused her competitive heart. She also rushed up in anger, and a sharp blade burst out of her long sword. The blade of the sword was extremely sharp. It crossed an arc in the air and rushed straight to the young man in front of it. The young man did not take the attack to heart at all. He just raised his hand slightly and planned to blow it out. However, the powerful momentum of his arm just stretched out and rushed to his face made him quickly retract his attack. Fortunately, his arm retracted quickly, because the blade was not something he could resist at all. When the blade crossed, it immediately left a very deep trace on the competition platform. The young man was afraid for a while, but he didn''t think that his strength was inferior to that of the other party. Moreover, Liu Sishi was a woman. He had thousands of ways to make her obedient and soft. "I didn''t expect you to have some strength, so I like you more." the young man couldn''t help laughing at this time. Although he didn''t laugh out loud, his appearance was really terrible, which made Liu Sishi more angry. "Who told you to like it? Since you like it so much, I beat you so much that you can''t like it anymore." Liu Sishi shouted angrily. The long sword in her hand released sword Qi one after another. At the same time, her momentum rushed out and attacked the other party. The other party seemed to have known her move, and immediately rushed directly at her body. Liu Sishi, a big girl with yellow flowers, naturally could not let him touch his body and immediately withdrew. The attack that should have been released in his hand was also suspended. Taking advantage of the opportunity of thousands of years, the young man immediately shot. "Thousand spirit crafty claws." With that, he directly stretched out his right claw and grabbed it directly in front of the chest of forbidden Liu Sishi. "Shameless, obscene." Liu Sishi didn''t know he would launch such an attack. He quickly protected his chest with his hands. Just because of this, he was caught in the young man''s trick, With one punch, the young man attacked Liu Sishi''s body. Liu Sishi patronized his chest and didn''t defend other parts of his body at all. If this punch really hit, I''m afraid there would be a lot of injuries. Thinking of this, Liu Miaoshi, standing by the martial arts competition platform, began to prepare to fight. Seeing the opportunity, Chen Shaofeng first jumped onto the martial arts competition platform, raised his fist and rushed directly at Fang''s attack. Touch.. A loud noise sounded on the martial arts competition platform. Before everyone reacted, a great figure appeared on the martial arts competition platform. After one punch, Chen Shaofeng stood there motionless, but the young man in front of him could not help but step back for several steps. "Who are you? Dare to come and take care of my childe''s affairs." Seeing that his attack was blocked, the young man in front of him immediately became angry. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to him, but turned to Liu Sishi and said, "are you okay?" "No... nothing." Liu Sishi stared at Chen Shaofeng suddenly in front of her, and her heart couldn''t help beating. Girls hope that when they are in danger, a prince charming will suddenly fall from the sky to block the attack for her, so when Chen Shaofeng appears, her heart beats very badly. In addition, the man in front of her is very handsome, which makes her even more excited. However, to her regret, the man in front of her was her sister''s prince charming, not her, which made her frustrated. "You really are. You are much stronger than him, but you have fought like this. It seems that you have been too calm these days, so you don''t have much combat experience at all." Chen Shaofeng denounced. "Hum, are you already hiding below and waiting to see me make a fool of yourself? Dare you do this to me and be careful that I won''t let you see my sister." Liu Sishi snorted, looking very cute. "Don''t wrong me. I''ve just come to this city. I''ll save you right away. What else do you want me to do?" Chen Shaofeng said with a bitter smile on his face. He really couldn''t do anything about his sister-in-law. "Even this time, if there is another time, I will not let my sister see you." Liu Sishi snorted coldly. "Well, well, my little aunt and grandmother." Chen Shaofeng exchanged eyes with Liu Miaoshi on the side, with a helpless look on his face. Liu Miaoshi was also very excited to see Chen Shaofeng at this time, but she was more rational and soon controlled the impulse. After all, this is not the place where they talk to each other. "It''s good to know. Now miss Ben orders you to beat this guy until his mother doesn''t know him. You know, he almost bullied your sister-in-law on my head just now, and he also abused his sister." Liu Sishi said. Chapter 991 "Oh? Really? Dare to swear at wonderful poetry." On Chen Shaofeng''s face, there was a killing intention immediately. The killing intention was very strong. He rushed out in an instant, and then the killing intention around his body expanded in all directions. Boundless killing intention rushed towards the young man opposite. Chen Shaofeng walked towards him step by step and said, "how do you want to die?" "Smelly boy, you''re just a martial artist with life and death. Don''t think it''s great to beat back the young master a few steps when he doesn''t pay attention. You''re far from enough to save the United States." Although he was shocked by the killing intention released by Chen Shaofeng, he still believed that he was not his opponent just by life and death. Even if he went against the sky again, he could not go up to six small realms to fight against him, so he was very sure that Chen Shaofeng was not his opponent at all. However, he would not have thought that Chen Shaofeng was really such a person, which naturally doomed his tragic end. "It seems that you don''t want to choose, so let me help you choose." With that, Chen Shaofeng moved. His body disappeared in front of him and appeared in front of the young man. Before he could react, Chen Shaofeng''s fist had been blown out. Of course, because of his anger, Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave his hand at all, and a punch mark was immediately drawn on his fist. Although the fist mark is not as strong as the fist strength, it is the best sign to verify the strength of the fist. Therefore, it can be seen that the fist is strong when the fist mark appears with one fist. However, the other party is not a fool. He knows that Chen Shaofeng will attack, and he can''t sit here and wait to die. When Chen Shaofeng blows a punch, he also tries his best to blow a punch that he gives full play to. He is the warrior of the eight heaven of life and death. In addition, he practices to win with strength. Naturally, he is confident that he can defeat Chen Shaofeng. However, his idea is good, but the reality is cruel. He is right to be strong, but Chen Shaofeng in front of him is much stronger than him. He is so strong that he can''t imagine. He also noticed that his fist will not only return in vain, but also be seriously injured. In fact, when the young man attacked Chen Shaofeng with his best attack, he didn''t return to his mind at all, and his arm was directly blown off by Chen Shaofeng. Ah.. A terrible cry came from the young man''s mouth. The low crowd heard the scream of the youth and saw the tragedy of the youth. Their heads shrank as if they felt the same way, and their bodies suddenly trembled. Of course, this is not over. For Chen Shaofeng, the young man has committed a capital crime by desecrating Liu Miaoshi. You know, Liu Miaoshi is his enemy. It''s impossible for Chen Shaofeng to show mercy when he touches the dragon''s scales. What''s more, this fantasy of heaven and earth is a place for talents of major forces to fight. Let alone hatred, even if there is no hatred, they can fight. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng has no sense of guilt for the young man in front of him. "Cover the sky." The young man in front of him is just an ordinary genius. With Chen Shaofeng''s current strength and five layers of hands covering the sky, he is enough to kill him. As soon as the hand covering the sky came out, the huge momentum immediately oppressed the genius of the so-called overlord, and even breathing became quite difficult. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng naturally will not have the slightest sympathy, and the covering hand falls without reservation. The huge golden palm print immediately fell towards the youth. The youth quickly resisted it with his own hands, but it was obviously unreasonable to resist it with the hands of the flesh. Even the most powerful flesh could not resist the power of Chen Shaofeng''s sky covering hand. If you are a strong person, or a martial artist who specializes in cultivating the body, you can resist one or two, but for the young man in front of you, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t boast. Even ten of them want to defeat him. Boom.. The covering hand directly bombarded the young man, and the young man''s body was immediately slapped on the ground. Chen Shaofeng''s hands were very heavy, so when his body fell to the ground, he immediately died. The sky covering hand suddenly slapped him on the head. Blood splashed, his head cracked, and then there was a click sound on the spine of his body. His whole body seemed to soften and fell on the ground. The disciple of the powerful overlord was killed directly by a boy of unknown origin. Then, the figure of the other party gradually disappeared, as if the person had not appeared here. At this time, all the points on this person were transferred to Chen Shaofeng''s point card. Although the points did not increase much, it was not much better than that. At least his ranking increased a few more. The disciple of the overlord force was indeed worthy of being a disciple of the overlord force, and the ranking was still very high. When the young man''s body disappeared, the people present did not come back. When they came back to God, they all began to talk. "It''s so strong. One move will kill you." someone sighed. "Is that really a disciple of the overlord? How do you feel so fragile?" a martial artist asked carefully. After hearing this man''s words, the man immediately retorted, "if you have the ability, you can try it. You''re still fragile? If you can stop that move, even if you''re powerful." "I''m just talking." Just now the man heard the martial artist around him say so, and his voice began to weaken. In fact, the people present don''t have to doubt the true identity of the overlord disciple. Everyone can clearly see the situation of the man just now. If there is no corresponding situation, what kind of nourishment can he live before? It''s impossible. For a long time, some people couldn''t help rushing forward. If they didn''t have absolute strength, how could it be that only he asked others for trouble, and no one asked him for trouble Therefore, generally speaking, there is no doubt that young people are the disciples of overlord forces. This is why people are so shocked to see him killed by Chen Shaofeng. After all, killing a disciple of a hegemonic force is equivalent to offending a hegemonic force, which is not something that ordinary people can do. Even if they can do it, they can''t do it. The overlord force can''t be compared with their super forces. Even the existence of the first ranking super force doesn''t dare to offend, let alone the disciples of other super forces. Chen Shaofeng decisively killed a disciple of the overlord, which made him think that he might also be a disciple of the overlord. In this way, it is naturally impossible to fear young people who are also disciples of overlord forces. Kill, kill. However, how can they know that Chen Shaofeng is not a disciple of any overlord force at all. On the contrary, he is also a disciple of yanhuangzong, the bottom force among the super forces. Of course, they will never know. Chapter 992 "Are you okay?" Chen Shaofeng came to Liu Miaoshi, clenched her hands and asked with concern. "I''m fine." Liu Miaoshi''s hand was caught by Chen Shaofeng, and her little face was red. Although they had been together for a long time, they would blush, especially in front of so many people. "Cough, brother-in-law, it seems that I was almost hurt, not my sister." Liu Sishi said with an unhappy face. "Oh? Really? But you''re not hurt. What''s more, didn''t I save you?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "That''s right, but shouldn''t you care about your lovely and beautiful sister-in-law?" Liu Sishi winked at Chen Shaofeng and said. Chen Shaofeng directly took her words as air. He asked with concern again, "how have you been these days?" "I''m fine. Everything will be the same after I return to the family. Don''t worry," Liu Miaoshi said. "That''s good." Chen Shaofeng breathed out when he saw that Liu Miaoshi was safe and sound. "Well, my sister is harassed by an annoying spirit every day, and we can''t drive him away. If you don''t come again, you won''t have my sister." Liu Sishi said angrily. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face immediately became ugly. His face sank and turned to ask, "what''s going on?" Liu Miaoshi knew that things couldn''t be concealed. Then she reluctantly said, "my father arranged it for me. Our two families are world friends. I can''t drive him away directly. I have to drag him like this." After saying this, Liu Miaoshi said again to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s misunderstanding: "however, don''t misunderstand. When the right opportunity comes, I will make it clear to him." "Make it clear? How to make it clear? Elder sister, it''s not the first time you refused him. He still followed up. We didn''t need to come this time, but my sister came in to avoid him." "It''s just that the guy didn''t know where to get it. He also came in. Fortunately, we didn''t share the same place, otherwise we would be bored to death by him." When it comes to that man, even Liu Sishi seems extremely disgusted. Obviously, the two sisters have no good impression of him. This makes Chen Shaofeng very curious. After all, are there really such unbearable people who are the children of the overlord family? In fact, Chen Shaofeng is wrong. The man who has been pestering Liu Miaoshi is not bad, but very powerful. He is powerful, handsome and extraordinary. His usual performance is commendable. Otherwise, Liu Miaoshi''s father can''t match the two of them. Of course, some people have two sides, and this person is like this. That''s why Liu Miaoshi and her sisters hate him so much. After they came out of the heaven, they accidentally met him in other places and saw his true face. Otherwise, Liu Miaoshi couldn''t have hated him so much. Of course, even if she didn''t see the man''s true face, Liu Miaoshi couldn''t pay attention to him. After all, she only had Chen Shaofeng in her heart, and it was impossible for other men to enter her heart. "Shaofeng, if you meet him, you must be careful. His strength is really strong. He is a real Tianjiao. He is much stronger than those ordinary Tianjiao." Liu Miaoshi said with some worry. "Don''t worry, it''s okay. I''m also curious about how strong he is. If I have a chance, I really want to learn from lingdu." Although Chen Shaofeng''s strength is still very poor among the older generation, he is already a master among the younger generation. Even if Liu Miaoshi''s guy is stronger than the dark unicorn, he has the confidence to defeat the annoying guy they call. Naturally, I don''t care. Then, in the envious eyes of the crowd, they directly walked down the Biwu platform. "Stop, kill my haotianzong disciple and want to go. There''s nothing so simple." When Chen Shaofeng wanted to leave here, several figures blocked their way. Haotianzong? Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He didn''t expect to meet haotianzong''s disciple so soon. This haotianzong disciple is really not an ordinary bully, and his attitude is still so tough. The haotianzong disciple not long ago is so arrogant. These people are even more arrogant in front of them. They even want to stop them with the strength of three people. You know, on the surface, they can see that these people are not strong, but their attitude is so arrogant, Is there something fishy in it? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know. Even if he knows there is something fishy, he has no fear. In front of absolute strength, some intrigues and tricks are useless. "What do you want?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a frown. Now Liu Miaoshi is here. He doesn''t want to cause more trouble. After all, she won''t be at ease in her life if it involves them both. However, he wanted to calm things down, but the other party didn''t give him this opportunity at all. The leader''s ten attitude was very arrogant and said, "what''s up? Of course it''s a debt of blood." "Blood for blood? I''m afraid you don''t have this chance." Hearing the man talking in front of him, Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes and gave birth to a cold laugh in his heart. With their strength, they didn''t even have the qualification to plug his teeth. They wanted his life. If they weren''t idiots, they couldn''t say such words. "Don''t think you can show off here if you kill my younger martial brother. Forget to tell me that this is the Tianjiao of haotianzong, senior brother Zheng Hai. I want to see how arrogant you are." the disciple of haotianzong laughed and said. He said Zheng Hai was the first of the three. At this time, the man stood there without saying a word. Then, he couldn''t see any expression on his face or what he was thinking. At this time, he seemed to be in other worlds and didn''t look at the presence at all. He doesn''t care about the things around him, or he is so confident in his strength that he has completely ignored Chen Shaofeng. In fact, they think more about this. Zheng Hai is the same to others, not only him, but also others. In short, in his opinion, Chen Shaofeng at this time is just no different from ordinary people. If there is any difference, he is the enemy. Hearing the introduction of the disciple of haotianzong, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking at Zheng Hai. He, who was also Tianjiao, saw the extraordinary Zheng Hai in front of him at a glance, and his face became extremely dignified. Chapter 993 Different from the Tianjiao of general super forces, this is the real Tianjiao, and its strength can not be underestimated. Although he spoke little, it was obvious that his character was like this, and it could be seen from his expression that the reason why these people next to him were so arrogant was actually inspired by him. Otherwise, the two people in the six or seven heaven of life and death alone did not dare to be so arrogant in front of Chen Shaofeng and them. At this time, Zheng Hai also said expressionless, "give you a chance. As long as you can hurt me, I won''t investigate this matter." Zheng Hai''s words made Chen Shaofeng sneer. What is not to be investigated? Does Chen Shaofeng have to look at other people''s faces? "Hurt you? You think too much of yourself. You are Tianjiao. It''s good, but if you despise people, it will only be you." Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Thank you for your advice. There is someone who will make me suffer, but it won''t be you." Zheng Hai said with a very arrogant attitude. At this time, Chen Shaofeng finally knew why all the disciples of haotianzong had higher eyes than the bottom and did not pay attention to others. It turned out that even their Tianjiao was like this. Presumably, the elders of their sect were just like this. That''s why they taught such people. Their eyes are higher than the top, but their strength is not much. If this is the overlord force, it would be disappointing. "If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you. I''ve said all the good words. Since you''re still like this, it''s no wonder me." Chen Shaofeng stood up and said, "go to the martial arts competition platform. Life and death are up to you." "Overestimate." Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, Zheng Hai felt angry for some reason. It seemed to him that such words should be spoken by him. Now Chen Shaofeng robbed his lines, which made him very angry. "You''ll soon know if you overestimate yourself." Chen Shaofeng did not defend himself. He first jumped on the Biwu platform. "Since you want to die so soon, I''ll help you." With that, Zheng Hai jumped up too. When they all fell on the competition platform, the people below were excited again. They never thought that there were two master duels on this day. It was a worthwhile trip. Seeing Chen Shaofeng on the challenge arena, Liu Sishi said to Liu Miaoshi around him, "sister, will my brother-in-law be all right?" "Don''t worry, it''s okay. Shaofeng is not that arrogant person. Since he dares to compete with Wutai, he must have a certain chance of winning, but he doesn''t know how much it is." Liu Miaoshi knows Chen Shaofeng quite well. Naturally, she knows that Chen Shaofeng is not a reckless person. Since he has done so, he naturally has a reason to do so. In short, she believes him, that''s enough. At this time, the conflict between Chen Shaofeng and Zheng Hai on the martial arts competition platform became more intense. Of course, they haven''t started yet, but the momentum they released has made them fight. Both Chen Shaofeng and Zheng Hai were shocked by each other''s strength. They didn''t expect each other''s strength to be so strong. It seems that both sides underestimated each other. However, Zheng Hai is particularly shocked by Chen Shaofeng. After all, Chen Shaofeng is only a martial artist with life and death. Such a person is no more talented than he. Even ordinary talents are enough to deal with him, but just when they hedge their momentum, he doesn''t lose the wind at all. How can he not be shocked? You know, he is Tianjiao. The real Tianjiao is not comparable to ordinary talents, which immediately aroused a wave in his heart. "No, I am Tianjiao. He is just a waste. The strength of momentum does not represent strength. He can release such momentum with the double heaven of life and death. He must have a treasure." At the thought of this, Zheng Hai''s eyes lit up. Although the illusion of heaven and earth came in not his real body, some treasures can still be used, such as some souls. Moreover, soul treasures are originally housed in the soul. When their souls cross here, the treasure will naturally be there. As long as they kill him and buckle his soul, they may not be able to get the treasure. Thinking of this, Zheng Hai couldn''t help smiling. Chen Shaofeng frowned when he saw the smile on his face. He knew very well that Zheng Hai must be making an idea, which made him careless for fear of his way. But when he thought about it carefully, he felt that it was not necessary. He always believed that all intrigues and tricks were useless in front of absolute strength. Naturally, there was nothing to be afraid of. What should come was still coming. He wanted to see what means Zheng Hai had. Soon, the battle began. It was not Chen Shaofeng who moved first, but the other party who couldn''t stand the final torture. When the other party moves, Chen Shaofeng also moves. Although the person who moves first can seize the opportunity, the person who moves first is easy to be seen through by the other party. The way of attack is just like Zheng Hai in front of him. His attack is straight. Because the other party underestimates Chen Shaofeng''s relationship, he doesn''t take out his strength at all. There is a lot of difference in speed and strength. Can such an attack be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent? Touch.. Chen Shaofeng directly used 70% of his strength and beat Zheng Hai out directly. As soon as they saw that Chen Shaofeng beat Zheng Hai, who was Tianjiao, out so easily, they were also very shocked. It''s incredible. Is this still the warrior of the double heaven of life and death? This is going against the rhythm of the sky. This made everyone talk one after another, and many people turned their curious eyes to the two haotianzong disciples, which made him face hot pain. They were also worried. If it weren''t for Zheng Hai''s strong strength, they would have directly started to curse. Now they can only stand there and let others despise and abuse. "Sister, my brother-in-law is so strong that even the Tianjiao of the overlord can fly with a fist?" Liu Sishi looked at Biwu platform blankly, as if she saw a new world. "It''s not that Shaofeng is fierce, but because Zheng Haigen hasn''t given full play to his strength and underestimated Shaofeng, he suffered a loss. I wanted to lose once, and he must have learned a lesson. I''m afraid the battle after will not be so careless, so the real victory or defeat depends on the battle after." Having said that, she can see that Chen Shaofeng is stronger than in the sky. Even Tianjiao can regret it, let alone other talents. At this moment, Liu Miaoshi seemed to see hope, and her eyes also had a divine color. Chapter 994 At this time, Zheng Hai got up from the ground on the martial arts competition platform. Although he had nothing to do, he lost his face, which made him almost commit suicide. But he knows he can''t commit suicide. He wants to kill the culprit who humiliates him. Otherwise, how can he solve his hatred? "You really annoyed me. I was going to let you live. Now, you have only one way to die." As if to verify his words, as soon as he said this, his momentum was completely released. The furious energy rushed out of his body and the white light rose into the sky. In an instant, the sky was divided into two halves. The real momentum was like a rainbow and powerful. Of course, his momentum is indeed very strong, but as he said before, momentum and strength are not equal. It''s not that momentum is strong, your strength is strong. Relatively, your strength is strong, but not necessarily momentum. "It seems that if I don''t annoy you, you won''t kill me. Don''t be insincere there. What''s your idea in Zheng Hai''s heart? Don''t I know?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Hum, so what? I wanted to kill you from the beginning. What can you do to me?" Zheng Hai sneered with disdain. After listening to his words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing, but also smiled very brightly. He walked towards Zheng Hai step by step, and didn''t see what kind of action he had. The purple dragon gun in his hand appeared in his hand, and the purple light enveloped his body in an instant. At the sight of the gun, Liu Miaoshi''s beautiful eyes were not open and showed a look of surprise. She didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to take out the purple dragon gun at the beginning. In the past, the purple dragon spear was a wonderful spirit weapon, but now it seems that the power of the purple dragon spear is also powerful, but it is not much stronger than other spirit tools. Especially in front of the Tianjiao of the overlord, such spirit tools have no advantages. Therefore, she thinks it is the best choice for Chen Shaofeng to use this spirit tool from the beginning. But just because it doesn''t have much advantage, people won''t take the purple dragon gun to heart. At least Zheng Hai in front of him doesn''t see the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and thinks it''s just an ordinary spirit weapon. Of course, Chen Shaofeng will not say that this is the best spiritual weapon. After all, the best spiritual weapon is too rare. Even the Tianjiao of overlord forces can rarely own it, let alone the disciple of super forces. So he automatically ignored the grade of the purple dragon gun. It is precisely because of his neglect that he reversed his defeat. When Chen Shaofeng took out the purple dragon gun, the other party also took out his own weapon, not a long sword, but a long gun like Chen Shaofeng. However, the whole body of the long gun was silvery white. At a glance, it was silvery and bright. The two men also rushed towards each other with long guns. A white light and a purple light immediately crisscrossed on the martial arts competition platform, and the sound of tinkling continued to be heard. At this time, no one has released the martial arts first, because it''s not time to release the martial arts at all, unless you can release it instantly. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time to prepare the martial arts. Within this time, the other party has already killed it. Therefore, it depends on the time to release the martial arts. The most important thing is to grasp the right time, otherwise the martial arts have not been released, But it has been attacked, it is not worth the loss. Ding.. The long guns intersected, and the sound of metal sounded again and again. No one could do anything. The battle between the two was earth shaking. From the ground to the sky, from the sky to the ground, the sound of air concussion rang out from the sky. First with a long gun, then with two palms. Touch.. The two people''s bodies were instantly hit and flew out by each other in the air. They kept tumbling in the air and finally stopped, but they didn''t expect that things had changed dramatically. Zheng Hai''s body directly hit a building and immediately screamed, because he didn''t know when he had sat on the building, and he sat down under the sharp edge and jumped up immediately. This made the bottom laugh. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t laugh because he knew that now was his best chance. "Meteors catch the moon." Facing Tianjiao figures, Chen Shaofeng is not careless. He knows very well that such figures can not be killed so simply, so he wants to go all out as soon as he makes a move, so that he can kill them at the first time The power of the meteor catching the moon was released to the maximum, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t defend his martial arts at all. As soon as the meteor catches up with the moon, the purple light immediately forms a purple light gun and rushes towards Zheng Hai in an instant. Ding.. Chen Shaofeng thought his attack would work, but he didn''t expect that an inner armor appeared on Zheng Hai and completely blocked his attack. Sure enough, they are the arrogant figures of the overlord. They all have their own means to protect their lives. They can''t be killed in such a simple way. After one shot lost the opportunity, Zheng Hai reacted. At this time, he rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. "Silver light shooting, one shot startles the sky." In an instant, silver light shone, and a silver streamer rushed out of the silver gun. Most of the manifestations of marksmanship are the same, so from this point of view, he is no different from meteors catching up with the moon. If there is a real difference, it is the difference between the two energies. Of course, there are great differences in the power naturally erupted with different energies. In addition, the form of expression of marksmanship is enough to change the real power of marksmanship, but in any case, it is impossible for this silver gun alone to compare with the Zidi Ba gun formula. Boom.. The great power erupted directly. Chen Shaofeng jumped up at the right time and let the energy on the gun impact on the martial arts competition platform. Chen Shaofeng looked at the powerful attack with lingering fear, but anyway, the attack did not attack the target or was useless. Although Chen Shaofeng''s meteor catching the moon did not pierce his inner armor, the strong impact still hurt him. On the surface, I really can''t see it, but as long as there is an action, the feeling of pain can still be clearly felt. However, such pain can be completely ignored for them and does not affect the battle, which is the main reason why others can''t see Zheng Hai''s injury. After another bombardment, their bodies separated again. The battle here has reached a white hot stage. Neither of them can do anything, but only an individual knows that Zheng Hai has fallen into the disadvantage and will be defeated sooner or later. He just doesn''t know when. Chapter 995 "It deserves to be the arrogance of the overlord. It''s really powerful." Seeing that his attacks couldn''t work, Chen Shaofeng had to lament that the overlord was so powerful. He also lamented the endless means and treasures of the other party. Without those, Zheng Hai would have been so much better now. Chen Shaofeng''s words made Zheng Hai''s face more ugly. When Chen Shaofeng lamented that he had many means, why didn''t he beat him in the face? He is a hegemonic Tianjiao. He can fight so hard against a Tianjiao with such a low level. Not only others, but even himself can''t forgive himself. Moreover, he vaguely felt that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was more than that, and he did his best. It was really difficult to change any more tricks. In the final analysis, although he is the Tianjiao of the overlord, he is just an ordinary Tianjiao. Compared with those peerless Tianjiao, he is not at the same level. Although his position in Haotian sect is much higher than that of ordinary disciples, there are several Tianjiao above him, which makes him very unwilling. This is also the reason why he came to fight for the fantasy of heaven and earth, because he has to prove himself. Although for those peerless Tianjiao, they don''t look up to the struggle between heaven and earth, and they won''t go to participate in the war of killing demons. They are destined to become the existence of peerless strong ones. Such things can be done by the weak. After all, they know better than others what the war against demons is. On the martial arts competition platform, Chen Shaofeng and Zheng Hai were majestic with long guns. At this time, their hearts wanted to be like a mirror. They knew that the next battle would determine the outcome of the battle. There was no win or loss between them, only life and death, so they attached great importance to the battle. "Die." "Silver gun, Galaxy impact." Zheng Hai held a long gun. The white light around his body kept shooting in all directions, and finally all gathered on the long gun in his hand. Suddenly, the silver light was dazzling. Zheng Hai''s body jumped up. With the power of the silver white spear, a light column rushed out of the spear in an instant. Seeing this shot, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. He never thought that Zheng Hai''s martial arts were similar to his long rainbow through the sun. Because of this Leng God, the other party''s galactic impact had been released. A silvery white shock wave rushed straight out towards Chen Shaofeng. The powerful energy kept contacting in the air and burst out with incomparable power. When the shock wave appeared, the surrounding air began to condense, as if frozen for a moment. If the shock wave hit people, the result can be imagined. But at this time, it was too late for Chen Shaofeng to think more. He quickly wanted to dodge. The power of Dapeng burst out in an instant, and a residual shadow appeared on the spot. He thought he would be able to escape, but he had no idea. At this time, the silver pillar of light followed him directly, as if it would not disappear without attacking him. This surprised Chen Shaofeng, because it was something he didn''t have in Changhong through the sun. This characteristic is really against the sky. "It''s no use. My Galaxy impact won''t disappear until it hits the target, so you accept your life, ha ha." Zheng Hai couldn''t help laughing loudly. Zheng Hai''s words surprised the people present, especially Liu Miaoshi''s two women. If it was really like what he said, Chen Shaofeng would be really dangerous. "Sister, will my brother-in-law be all right?" Liu Sishi looked worried at Chen Shaofeng on the martial arts competition platform. It seemed that she was no less worried than Liu Miaoshi. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Don''t you see his confident face?" Liu Miaoshi said with a smile. She knows Chen Shaofeng best. She knows that Chen Shaofeng didn''t win him when he showed this expression. That''s why she doesn''t seem very worried. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng has a backhand. "Miao Shi guessed right. For Chen Shaofeng, such an attack is strong, but there is no way to crack it. What''s more, even if he attacks his body? For Chen Shaofeng, are you afraid of such an attack? "Accept my life? Such an attack wants me to accept my life. You can''t help but look up to yourself." Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. "At this time, you dare to speak hard. I''ll see how you avoid my attack. My attack won''t disappear unless I attack the target." Zheng Hai couldn''t help laughing. "Really? Then I''ll show you the world." Chen Shaofeng, who was running away with the original sound, suddenly stopped. The shock wave seemed to feel his existence immediately and rushed over directly. At its current speed, it can reach Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng still didn''t move, but at this time, Chen Shaofeng still moved, and his body disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the shock wave rushed directly behind the falling wind. Because the speed was too fast, the shock wave hit the surrounding wall in an instant. The wall was not blown up. Chen Shaofeng came out again and looked at the wall. He wanted to see if the impact had disappeared. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng''s guess is not wrong. The impact breaking attack on the target does not just attack the object of his attack. As long as an object contacts, it will disappear. But is that really the case? Boom.. The silver light reappeared, and a light column appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng again, which made his smile stagnate in an instant. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, you''re too naive. I said earlier that he won''t disappear until he attacks the target. Even if you play any small tricks, it''s useless. Unless it can attack you, it won''t disappear at all, so you''d better accept your life." Zheng Hai laughed again. "My life is mine, not heaven." Chen Shaofeng was furious. Since this method doesn''t work, it can only be broken by force. "Changhong runs through the sun." At this time, a purple light covered his whole body in an instant, the long gun rushed out in an instant, and the speed was very fast. A light column covered all the silver shock waves from the impact in an instant. The purple light flickered, wrapped all the silver shock wave, and its power did not decrease. It directly impacted Zheng Hai, who was laughing opposite. Boom.. How powerful is the power of Changhong penetrating the sun? Released by Chen Shaofeng, who is now the double heaven of life and death, its power has reached the power of nirvana. Can it be compared with an ordinary Tianjiao who is the eighth heaven of life and death? Boom.. Before Zheng Hai could react to the repeated explosions, his body was directly blown out. His body directly hit the wall just now, and then bounced onto the martial arts competition platform again. At this time, he was only out of breath and did not breathe in. Chapter 996 "How... How can it be? The Tianjiao of my overlord force will be defeated?" At this time, Zheng Hai believed it was true. His pupils were dilated and his face was full of incredible expressions. "In front of me, all impossibilities will become possible." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. Although he suffered some injuries from the battle just now, it''s not a big problem. They are all minor injuries. He can recover as long as he practices for a while. "Chen Shaofeng, you wait, I won''t let you go. When the war against demons is over, you will die." Zheng Hai roared reluctantly. The war of killing demons is a place full of blood. No one can guarantee to survive after participating in the war of killing demons. Therefore, the war of killing demons is extremely cruel. Death is common. Even if you kill your fellow humans, you can put the responsibility on the demons. This is also the best place to fight and seize. Because there are countless powerful people falling there, there are many kinds of treasure cemeteries, and there are naturally many struggles, not only for demons, but also for human beings themselves. So there is both opportunity and crisis. A bad one may fall. As the overlord, Tianjiao can participate in the war of killing demons even if they are killed now. After all, they are Tianjiao who take the initiative in the war of killing demons. At that time, as long as you kill Chen Shaofeng there, Chen Shaofeng will really die, which is what Zheng Hai is most willing to see. "It''s hard to say who will die. Don''t worry. I won''t let you die with the slightest pain as soon as I write." Chen Shaofeng said politely. "You..." Zheng Haidun was directly angry, and at this time his body gradually disappeared. When his body completely disappeared here, he completely left the illusion of heaven and earth. At this time, Zheng Hai''s name disappeared in the world championship, and his points were increased to Chen Shaofeng. Zheng Hai is worthy of the arrogance of the overlord. He does have many points. In an instant, he rushed Chen Shaofeng into the top 10 of the world list. However, it''s not too far ahead, it''s only tenth. But even so, it''s worth congratulating. After all, no one of yanhuangzong has ever entered the top ten. This time, many yanhuangzong disciples who saw the list were excited. Many disciples began to take action and planned to meet Chen Shaofeng. This naturally includes Yang ChenLin, Du Pingan and others. Besides, after killing Zheng Hai, Chen Shaofeng returned to Liu Miaoshi''s two daughters, while the haotianzong disciple who had been with Zheng Hai had already run away and disappeared without a trace. For them, Chen Shaofeng is too lazy to pay attention to them. He can even kill Zheng Hai. How can he pay attention to several ordinary disciples of haotianzong? "I didn''t expect that your brother-in-law is so powerful that even the Tianjiao of the overlord is not your opponent." Liu Sishi said with a shocked face. "Nothing. Zheng Hai''s strength is not strong. If it''s some Tianjiao who lives and dies, it''s difficult for me to win them." Chen Shaofeng is telling the truth. With the rise of each important day in the realm of life and death, its strength may change dramatically. The Tianjiao of the nine important days of life and death at least has the combat power of nirvana. It seems that there is only one important day, but in fact there is a great difference. After all, the nine important days of life and death and the one important day of Nirvana are also a watershed. Not everyone can achieve the promotion of nirvana. Some people stop at the nine important days of life and death all their life. Of course, some people can break through directly. For example, Chen Shaofeng''s arrogance does not exist in the situation where they will not break through. At this time, Liu Miaoshi also said, "where shall we go next?" "Next, let''s go to find others and introduce you to each other. Then let''s take our time. Anyway, as long as we can participate in the war of killing demons." The list of heaven and earth is just a title. The one in front may not be good, and the one behind may not be bad. Moreover, now he has entered the top ten, which is enough for yanhuangzong. Yanhuang zongben is the existence of super power at the bottom. Too much publicity may not be a good thing, which is what Chen Shaofeng considers. So after entering the top ten, he plans to stop hunting monsters and robbing other people''s points. Everything goes as it is, and then follow Liu Miaoshi to play in the mountains and rivers. What''s more, he''s not happy? "The war of killing demons? Do you want to participate in the war of killing demons? Oh, yes, the battle of heaven and earth is originally prepared for the war of killing demons." Liu Miaoshi originally just wanted to come here to see if she could see Chen Shaofeng. Now that she did, she naturally wanted to be with Chen Shaofeng and didn''t want him to take risks. As a child of the overlord, she knows more about the war of killing demons than Chen Shaofeng. It is precisely because she knows that she is full of worry at this time. Chen Shaofeng saw the worry in Liu Miaoshi''s heart and said, "I''m a disciple of the super power yanhuangzong. For us, although it''s dangerous to participate in the war of killing demons, it''s also an opportunity. The place of killing demons exists in the cemeteries and treasures of the powerful in various positions, and we can improve our strength through fighting with demons. Why not?" "If I don''t work hard to improve my strength, how can I deserve you, and how can I be qualified to go to your family to pick you up?" Liu Miaoshi also knows what Chen Shaofeng said. Their Liu family is also one of the hegemonic forces, and her father, as the owner of the Liu family, naturally can''t let his daughter casually stay with a weak person. So after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, she couldn''t help falling into silence. She looked up at Chen Shaofeng and said, "then I''ll go too." "No, the place of killing demons is too dangerous. Even I can''t guarantee whether I can retreat. If you go, you can only die." Chen Shaofeng immediately shook his head and refused. "My strength is very strong. Now you may not be my opponent." Liu Miaoshi said with a smile. "Really? You''re better than Zheng Hai just now?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a shocked face. "Of course, my sister is a peerless Tianjiao." Liu Sishi said with a smile. "Peerless Tianjiao?" Chen Shaofeng heard this term for the first time and couldn''t help showing a puzzled expression. "Even if genius is divided into ordinary genius, evil genius and Tianjiao, just like Zheng Hai belongs to ordinary Tianjiao. The general battle is not particularly powerful, but it is stronger than ordinary genius." "Above ordinary Tianjiao is peerless Tianjiao. Among our overlord forces, peerless Tianjiao also exists in a handful. Of course, there is another kind of Tianjiao above peerless Tianjiao, but there is no one in our Tianmai continent at present. That is the legendary Tianjiao. There were many in ancient times, but after the ancient world War I, Tianjiao fell, which also made the legendary Tianjiao disappear. To I haven''t seen it yet, "Liu Miaoshi said. "I see. There are so many divisions of Tianjiao. I don''t know what level of Tianjiao I am. Ha ha." Chen Shaofeng said half jokingly. Chapter 997 "Seriously, even I don''t know what level of Tianjiao you are. After all, even Tianjiao doesn''t have a pervert like you. If you really want to divide this level, it may be above the peerless Tianjiao." Liu Miaoshi said with a smile. "You praise me too much. My strength now is just similar to that of ordinary Tianjiao. There is no way to compare with the peerless Tianjiao. After all, my realm is still a little lower. It''s not so easy to defeat the real peerless Tianjiao." Chen Shaofeng said reluctantly. "Among your peers, your level is really lower. If you can improve one or two levels before going to the place of killing demons, you should be enough to deal with all crises after entering the place of killing demons." With this saying, Liu Miaoshi kept thinking about how to improve Chen Shaofeng''s strength. At this time, Liu Sishi said directly: "sister, you forgot, don''t you have the pill? As long as you take it for your brother-in-law, it''s not very fast for him to break through two small realms?" Liu Miaoshi suddenly realized and said, "I forgot to have this life and death pill. This is a life and death pill that can only be taken in the realm of life and death. One person can only use one in his life. He can improve his strength without any side effects. When he leaves the realm of heaven and earth, I''ll give it to you." Hearing the words of sister Liu Miaoshi, Chen Shaofeng immediately shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about the improvement of my strength. Don''t forget, I have the existence of mountain and sea map. The time ratio there is different. You can always want it, so you''d better leave this pill of life and death to yourself." Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to receive this life and death pill. Since it can only be used in the realm of life and death, it must be specially prepared for them by their family. There is only one such pill. If it is used for him, it will be gone. This is related to Liu Miaoshi''s future. Naturally, he can''t agree. "Brother-in-law, my sister still has this pill for life and death. Just go with her father to get it, but it is very rare for other martial arts in life and death. Ordinary super forces are not so generous at all, and only overlord forces can have such an atmosphere. They can equally distribute the pill to the younger generation of martial arts in life and death, so you don''t have to worry," Liu Sishi said. "Stop talking. Let''s stop this. I think we''d better leave here first." Then, regardless of Liu Miaoshi''s disagreement, the two lesbians left the city directly. After they left here, they wandered around in the dreamland of heaven and earth. It''s not too much to say that they are sightseeing. After all, the scenery of the dreamland of heaven and earth is still very beautiful. They wandered here and there and even made a bamboo raft between mountains and rivers. During this period of time, the three did not manage the world list or the fantasy of heaven and earth. Although they met many people, they were very friendly and did not embarrass each other. A few days later, Chen Shaofeng and his party changed from boat to foot, and then came to a big city. They haven''t seen strangers for a long time, so they plan to prepare something in the city. As soon as they entered the city, they had not found an inn to settle down. It was still because of the beauty of Liu Miaoshi''s two women that caused a commotion. Chen Shaofeng found that the veil that had been covered on their faces had long been removed during the game, so that people were surprised to see their true faces. "Ladies, Lai leshui, a disciple of Wang Valley, is taking medicine. Do you have the honor to invite you to zuixiang building for dinner?" Sailor Lai Le held a white fan made of unknown materials. A faint light came out of the fan. He looked very handsome. As soon as the martial artists around saw this man, they immediately began to talk one after another. After all, Lai leshui is very famous in this big city. He is a famous playboy. His identity is also very extraordinary. He is the chief disciple of super power Yaowang Valley and one of several Tianjiao in Yaowang valley. He is not only powerful, but also has a very handsome appearance. He is also a very powerful alchemist. He is the object of many martial artists. Therefore, although he is absurd, no one dares to offend him. After all, offending him is not a joke, Others dare not offend, but it doesn''t mean that everyone dare not offend. At least Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know his identity or origin. It''s nothing strange to offend. So at this time, Chen Shaofeng spoke decisively. "Sorry, they don''t want to." Before Liu Miaoshi and Chen Shaofeng spoke, Chen Shaofeng spoke first. After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, the pupil on Lai leshui''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Although he was very angry, he didn''t get angry on the spot, but asked politely, "I don''t know who you are?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that they don''t want to know you, so I''m sorry." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, Lai leshui''s green veins protruded on his forehead, as if a flame wanted to come out. "Who are these two ladies? It''s not your turn to decide whether to have dinner with me." Lai leshui was already angry on his face. "I said they didn''t want to." Chen Shaofeng said impatiently. "What if I have to make you willing?" Obviously, Lai leshui thinks that the so-called unwillingness is that Chen Shaofeng himself is unwilling, so his attitude towards Chen Shaofeng is very tough. "Then I''m sorry. I''m not afraid of things. If you have to hold on to it, don''t blame me for being ruthless." With that, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum rushed out directly. When Deng released the momentum of the peak of life and death, he directly hit Lai leshui opposite. Lai leshui naturally wouldn''t care. He immediately offset those momentum. He is worthy of being a proud figure. Sure enough, everyone is extraordinary. Chen Shaofeng is also a little depressed at this time. He can meet arrogant people everywhere. Is his luck really so bad? But in any case, the immediate trouble still needs to be solved, otherwise, it will completely destroy the mood of the three of them. "What? You still want to fight me? If so, I''ll take it from Lai leshui." For Lai leshui, fighting for beautiful women is without regret. Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t know what Lai leshui thinks. He said faintly, "since you don''t give way, I have to blast away." With that, Chen Shaofeng lifted his fist, and his Qi strength flowed. The two willpower on his fist flowed wildly. At the same time, a light rushed directly towards Lai leshui. Chapter 998 "It''s not so easy to blow me away." Lai leshui said with a sneer. At this time, when Chen Shaofeng''s fist bombarded him, Lai leshui was not idle. His body also rushed out directly. He also flew directly towards Chen Shaofeng''s body with his own physical strength. Touch.. A loud noise sounded from it. Before they reacted, their bodies involuntarily retreated several steps. be well-matched in strength. No one expected that Tianjiao of Tangtang medicine King Valley had a close match with a young man of unknown origin. How could this be possible? Is this also the arrogance of a super force or even a hegemonic force? If it''s not too big, it''s impossible to beat Lai leshui back with one punch. Lai leshui frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. Although he was arrogant, his real talent was reflected in alchemy rather than fighting. Therefore, that punch was actually Lai leshui''s strongest blow. If Chen Shaofeng wanted to fight again, he couldn''t be very strong even if he had the means. But an alchemist has the advantage of an alchemist, that is, once he opens his mouth, not only all the martial artists present, but also some Tianjiao will sell him face. The martial artists around also saw that Lai leshui was in trouble. Someone immediately said, "master Lai, if you need to go down, I will do my best." This is a powerful martial artist with nine days of life and death. Although he is not arrogant, his strength is also quite extraordinary. He is very tall, his palms are like fans, and he is incomparably tall. Stepping out with one foot, he seems to shake the mountains and the sea. Lai leshui seemed to have known that someone would stand out for himself and immediately faced the humanity: "don''t worry, brother. I can handle it without your help." "You''re welcome, young master Lai. How can you kill a pig with a ox knife? Let me solve this person for you." Then, whether Lai leshui agreed or not, his body rushed out immediately and punched Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Lai leshui to have such a great charm. The disciples of the medicine King Valley are really extraordinary. They are medicine refining masters themselves, and the pill is essential for martial arts cultivation. Just like the life and death pill taken by Liu Miaoshi earlier came from the medicine King Valley. The position of the valley master of the medicine King''s Valley is not under the patriarch of the overlord force at all. It is precisely because the valley master of the medicine King''s Valley is the only person on the Tianmai continent who can refine elixirs. Therefore, although Yaowang Valley is a super force, its strength is not under the overlord force, and it is even inferior to the overlord force in some aspects. As we all know that all martial artists need pills, and naturally there are many friends in Yaowang Valley, no one dare to easily fight against Yaowang Valley, which also leads to the illusion that some Yaowang Valley disciples are superior. This is exactly the case. Isn''t Lai leshui the best example? You know, he is Tianjiao of Yaowang valley. Tianjiao is like this. What about ordinary disciples? However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care whether he is a disciple of Yaowang valley or not. Since the other party dares to fight Liu Miaoshi, he is the enemy. He can''t be soft hearted towards the enemy. Therefore, when the big man in front of him attacks Lai leshui, Chen Shaofeng steps out, the yuan force in his body constantly surges up and pinches his right fist tightly, A force of famine erupted from the body. Touch.. As soon as the big man''s fist touched Chen Shaofeng''s fist, he didn''t wait for a second. He immediately felt a great pain in his fist. The big man immediately felt a click on the bones on his fist. You don''t have to think about it. The bone cracked. However, this big man is also a tough man. He was cracked by Chen Shaofeng with one punch, but he just didn''t say a word. It has to be said that he is a guy with extremely strong willpower. Such a person has to make people feel good. No matter how bad he is, he will never be bad. Moreover, he is just trying to please Lai leshui. The cause of everything is Lai leshui. Naturally, he will not embarrass the big man in front of him. So when Chen Shaofeng kicked him back, he didn''t fight again, because he knew very well that with the strength of the other party, he couldn''t resist his attack. Once he exerted too much force and seriously injured him, it would be bad. In the final analysis, he just stands out for others. The big man was indeed very upright. After his bone was cracked, he immediately became angry. He had no intention. He said what he said. When he saw his injury, he immediately said angrily: "you crack my bone, I will also crack your bone." If Lai leshui''s words were so simple, he would certainly not be like this. He would be angry, and then use some just words to beautify himself, and then do it again. Although they are all shots, they are not the same in sense. No one likes those who like to play conspiracy, but prefer those who go straight. Even if such a person is hated by him, he won''t hate it very much. At this time, the big man has rushed over, and Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t sit and wait to die. Although he likes the straightforward character of the big man, now they stand on the opposite side. He can''t stand there and be beaten by him unless he is crazy. Although the strength of the big man is good, it is only relative to ordinary martial artists. For these arrogants, to be honest, the realm of the nine heaven of life and death is not qualified to show off to them. His strength is just like this. Even Chen Shaofeng is the same. After the big man blows out, he blows out again. Flesh to fist, fist to meat, did not use any yuan force at all. He simply went to physical force to decide the victory or defeat. Obviously, this big man was unwilling to be suppressed by a thin man like Chen Shaofeng. Ah.. A loud roar came from the big man''s mouth. Before Chen Shaofeng reacted, a yellow light immediately appeared on the big man''s body. The yellow light was not like martial arts, but more like physical skills, which naturally emanated from the body. In fact, it goes without saying that the big man in front of him must be inherited from a strong body refining inheritance. Otherwise, he can''t reach such a realm simply with his own physical strength. When the yellow light appeared, the momentum of the big man became extremely strong, and Chen Shaofeng was suppressed in an instant. At this time, Chen Shaofeng naturally could not resist hard and quickly released his yuan force. With the support of Yuan force, he gradually recovered his decline. However, even so, it is still a little difficult for Chen Shaofeng to resist each other''s attack with his own body. Chapter 999 Although Chen Shaofeng also has body training, after all, he is not as focused as body cultivation. Up to now, his promotion is not particularly fast. The big man in front of him has obviously reached the extreme of body cultivation, so that he takes out parts of his body everywhere, which is very hard and has strong defense. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng can''t attack the other''s strengths with his own weaknesses unless he has a funny mind. What he faced was the physical cultivation of life and death jiuchongtian. Even if it was not Tianjiao, it was not comparable to ordinary martial artists. Therefore, in the face of the big man''s powerful punch, Chen Shaofeng did not face the battle, but directly flashed over his body and covered the sky. The five tier forces can be released almost instantly for today''s Chen Shaofeng. The golden palm print faces the big man with an incomparably terrible breath. The big man was like a rainbow. If he rushed directly, he would certainly cause some trouble to Chen Shaofeng, but such momentum was directly interrupted by Chen Shaofeng''s sky covering hand, so that it was difficult to continue. It is the so-called one drum, then decline, three and exhaust. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t be suppressed at the first time. Now he has released a strong hand to cover the sky. Judging from the current situation, he has lost. Touch.. As Chen Shaofeng thought, as soon as the big man rushed out, he couldn''t move at all under the strong pressure of covering the sky. The power of the hand covering the sky is extremely powerful, but in fact, the power of the big man is not weak. It''s just that one uses simple physical power, but the other uses the energy released by the power of heaven and earth to attack nature. Although the big man was directly patted on the ground by the covering hand, Chen Shaofeng didn''t deal with him. The covering hand dispersed directly at the next moment. He stared at the big head in front of him: "You are not my opponent, and don''t be a gun bearer for others in the future. You have a strong body rest talent. If you work hard, you may not be inferior to those so-called Tianjiao. You don''t need to stand out for those so-called Tianjiao." As he said this, Chen Shaofeng glanced at Lai leshui, and the meaning was silent. Although the big man is impulsive, he is not a fool or an ungrateful person who can cultivate until now. Knowing that Chen Shaofeng has been merciful, he bowed his hand to him and left here. Lai leshui''s face became very ugly after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words. He thought that Tianjiao of the medicine King''s valley was so angry that he couldn''t speak of it. "Asshole, you want to die." Even if Lai leshui has the best self-restraint, he has become a tiger claw, and his body rushes out directly. Although the disciples of Yaowang valley are not good at fighting, their internal Dan fire is very strong, and most of the alchemists rely on Dan fire to fight. There are many levels of Dan fire, and since Lai leshui can become the Tianjiao of Yaowang Valley, his alchemy talent is naturally extraordinary. The stronger the Dan fire is, the stronger his combat effectiveness is. Therefore, when he makes a move and the flame rushes out of his palms, he immediately ignites the air in front of him. A fire snake rushed out of his palms in an instant, roared like a monster, and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. At the fire snake fire, everything was burned out directly. It is worthy of being a Dan fire for alchemy. Its temperature is really not comparable to that of an ordinary flame. The people around didn''t dare to get close to them at all, for fear that their battle would directly affect them. Chen Shaofeng took out his long gun while avoiding the fire snake''s attack. When the fire snake came again, the purple dragon gun stabbed directly in an instant. The fire snake and the purple dragon gun were intertwined in an instant. The two energies had a violent conflict, as if they could explode at any time. They fought in the air. Finally, the purple dragon gun returned to their own hands, and a gun awn rushed out in an instant. The opposite fire snake wrapped it at the first time. When the fire snake wrapped him, it began to increase the temperature. "I refined your spear directly. I see how arrogant you are." As he spoke angrily, Lai leshui''s action did not stop. After the fire snake wrapped the long gun, he had already lost the trace of the long gun. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but flash when he saw this scene and didn''t say anything. It''s so easy for Lai leshui to refine his long gun. No matter how strong the Dan fire is, it is impossible to refine the spirit tool, not to mention the best spirit tool, so he is very confident that Lai leshui is just doing useless work. Sure enough, no matter how Lai leshui refined it, the purple dragon gun in it was unmoved. Seeing Chen Shaofeng here, it was impossible for him to refine it endlessly. Although Dan fire was not enough to refine the purple dragon gun at once, it would also cause some trouble to it. If that was the case, the power of the purple dragon gun would be greatly reduced, which was not what he wanted to see ¡£ So Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect to rush directly into the Dan fire center. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s initiative to contact his Dan fire, Lai leshui was naturally the most happy thing to see, and scolded: "idiot." Chen Shaofeng was still unmoved, his body rushed straight, and one hand had reached into the Dan fire. I don''t know what kind of Dan fire it is. The temperature is very high and the flame is raging. It immediately wraps Chen Shaofeng''s whole arm. In the flame, the sleeve on Chen Shaofeng''s original arm was instantly burned, and his arm also sent out a sense of pain under the action of the Dan fire. I don''t know what kind of Dan fire it is. It has such power, which makes Chen Shaofeng surprised. What will happen if the Dan fire attacks his body? Chen Shaofeng can''t imagine it. However, he would not let such a thing happen anyway. Chen Shaofeng held back the pain of the burning flame, grabbed it directly with his right hand and patted the purple dragon gun again. The yuan force in his body suddenly worked, and several willpower broke out in an all-round way, directly breaking through the siege of the Dan fire. At the same time, the purple dragon spear directly pierced out, with a purple light, and the spear tip pointed at Lai leshui. Lai leshui didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could resist his Dan fire. He was very angry. He wanted to see how many times Chen Shaofeng could resist his Dan fire. Others don''t know, but he knows that his Dan fire is not an ordinary Dan fire, but a kind of spiritual fire. It''s called Chihong Baoyan. He got it in his experience at the beginning. It''s because of this spiritual fire that he became one of the Tianjiao of Yaowang valley. After all, there are very few people in Yaowang Valley who can have spiritual fire. If he can''t even become Tianjiao, Then who can be? Chapter 1000 Since the red rainbow treasure fire is a spiritual fire, its power is naturally very powerful. Once the spiritual fire is released, the attack formed is by no means comparable to the general fire martial arts. In the final analysis, the martial arts of flame is only a form of flame expressed by Yuan Li, and this spiritual fire is a real flame. Once burned to the body, it will burn all over the body in an instant, not to mention being directly burned to ashes by the spiritual fire. Of course, ordinary martial artists in the life and death realm can''t be burned to ashes. After all, the spiritual fire is spiritual fire, not immortal fire. Therefore, although Chen Shaofeng was surprised by the red rainbow treasure fire, he didn''t care much. The purple dragon gun in his hand turned into a purple light and rushed out again. "Meteors catch the moon." Zimang flashed away. Before Lai leshui reacted, the Zilong gun roared like a Zilong and rushed to Lai leshui opposite. Pounce.. The purple dragon gun instantly disappeared into Lai leshui''s body, but after stabbing into his body for a few minutes, Chen Shaofeng found the same situation as Zheng Hai''s fight before. He couldn''t stab another point at all. Chen Shaofeng knew he should have thought of it long ago. It was really not so easy to kill a Tianjiao. Zongmen''s investment in Tianjiao is not one or two points. Naturally, he will not die easily. Neither his teachers nor zongmen''s elders allow such a person to die. Once Tianjiao is ill, it is the loss of their family. They will never let this happen. "It''s no use. The armor on my body can''t be destroyed by ordinary attacks." Lai leshui looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him with a sneer. He was very proud. You know, this is the best treasure armor that Tianjiao can get. It is not owned by ordinary disciples at all. Even the core disciples are the same. Only Tianjiao can give it. This kind of treasure armor is very rare, even if there are not many overlord forces. If they were not because they are Yaowang Valley, they would not have. For example, Yanhuang Zong has never heard of any life-saving inner armor. Obviously, it takes a lot of material and energy to get it. Obviously, as a super force at the bottom, Yanhuang Zong does not have such conditions, Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng, the new Tianjiao of Yanhuang sect, could not have known it. "Treasure armour again." Chen Shaofeng is very angry. This is the second time. It is the same Tianjiao or the same defense armor. Even his purple dragon gun can''t be hurt, which makes him angry. "I don''t believe such a treasure can stop me from Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun." Yuan Li in Chen Shaofeng''s body kept running, and circles of light came out of his body. The purple halo burst out with the continuous surge of Yuan Li. "Changhong runs through the sun." Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate. The second move of Zidi Ba gun formula was directly used. He wanted to see if the inner armor could withstand the blow of Changhong through the sun. After all, Changhong runs through the sun, which is the strongest single attack he can use at present. Now he hasn''t even broken such a shot. He really has no way. Of course, Chen Shaofeng has absolute confidence in this gun. He is confident that this gun will pierce his inner armor with others. Lai leshui did not expect that Chen Shaofeng would release his attack at this time. He didn''t know what kind of cards Chen Shaofeng had, but he was always a little worried. He took a pill from his storage ring, put it directly into his mouth and swallowed it in an instant. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s attack also came. With a huge and incomparably bright purple light, a purple light column rushed to Lai leshui at a lightning speed. Before he could react, the light column immediately wrapped his body, and the strong energy light column directly destroyed the life-saving armor on him at the first time. More than that, the energy of the light column did not disappear and continued to attack Lai leshui. According to this situation, Lai leshui has only a dead end. People present can''t help closing their eyes when they see this situation. They haven''t thought that this guy really dares to kill Tianjiao in Yaowang valley. Although there will be no real death, the feud between life and death has ended. It''s unwise to have a life and death feud with a Tianjiao, no matter how strong he is, not to mention a Tianjiao in Yaowang Valley whose strength is not under the overlord''s power. However, when everyone thought Lai leshui would die, even Chen Shaofeng himself thought so. After a burst of explosion, a figure appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. His embarrassed figure appeared again in front of Chen Shaofeng and the people present. Not dead. Both Chen Shaofeng and other martial artists present were extremely shocked that he could survive. The most shocking thing is Chen Shaofeng. He knows the power of the second move of Zidi Ba gun Jue. Let alone Tianjiao who is not high in general. Even at the peak of life and death, Tianjiao will be seriously injured if he does not die. But Lai leshui can be so simple. Next, I have to say that he is powerful. "How could it be?" even Chen Shaofeng cried out. "There''s nothing impossible. When it comes to life-saving ability, no one dares to be the first if the medicine King Valley is the second." Although Lai leshui''s face was plain as usual, he was afraid for a while. He never thought that the power of Chen Shaofeng would be so terrible. If any other Tianjiao could not follow the attack just now, only the top three Tianjiao could follow. What are the top three Tianjiao characters? That is the most powerful existence in their fantasy world this time, and who is Chen Shaofeng in front of them? It''s just a martial artist with life and death. Compared with them, it''s just a day and a place, but such a warrior''s attack is so powerful. You don''t have to think about it. He has superb martial arts, otherwise he can''t explain all this. It is precisely because of these considerations that Lai leshui recklessly used the only life-saving pill given to him by his master. You know, it is a pill that can really be used in the real world. Once it is used here, it will be gone. If it is not reported back, he will not use it at all. It was because he was sure that he could get such martial arts from Chen Shaofeng that he made such a choice. Compared with others, martial arts is the most important, and everything else is not important. Chapter 1001 "Well, hand over your martial arts. In that case, I may let you live." Looking at Chen Shaofeng, who kept frowning in front of him, Lai leshui said faintly. "Want to fight my martial arts? You know, I''m a disciple of super forces. Even if you want to fight another super force''s martial arts, it''s untenable in theory. Even if you have more friends in Yaowang Valley, I think no one will be willing to help you because of this." Chen Shaofeng said. "Ha ha, don''t think I don''t know. Among the six Super forces, there are no martial arts you used before. That is to say, you got the martial arts yourself. In that case, what am I afraid of? As long as it''s not your clan''s inherited martial arts, no one will say anything about other martial arts." Lai leshui had expected this for a long time, so when Chen Shaofeng said this, he immediately laughed. "Are you so sure you can get it?" Chen Shaofeng looked at him and asked. "What? Do you have any other choice? Hand it in or die. You have only two choices. I think everyone will choose to hand it in. After all, people only have one life." Lai leshui said faintly. "Nothing you said is wrong, but you seem to be wrong. This is a fairyland of heaven and earth. Even if I die here, I will rise again outside. In that case, why should I hand it over?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head. He didn''t think of Lai leshui. He didn''t even think of this. It seems that he thinks too much of him. I thought I was an opponent, but now it seems that I''m just a fool. "Who says you can''t kill people in heaven and earth?" Lai leshui said with a mysterious smile. "What do you mean?" It''s Chen Shaofeng''s turn to be surprised. Although he knows that this is the real body, others don''t know. Even though he knows that everyone is the real body, it is very difficult to kill the people inside. After all, there are two souls in the illusion of heaven and earth. In this case, as long as the phantom soul dies, his real body will be transmitted directly, which is almost unsolvable. Therefore, since ancient times, people who enter the illusion of heaven and earth have never had a precedent of death. "It doesn''t mean anything, just that you will die." Lai leshui''s killing intention flashed away in his eyes, revealing a faint smile. The smile seemed to be under control, which made Chen Shaofeng very uncomfortable. "Death? I''m very curious about how you can let me really die?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Lai Le watercourse in front of him as if he were asking for advice with an open mind. "There have been more than one case of dead people in the heaven and earth illusion. There was a precedent of death either last time or last time. Last time, ten disciples died in a row, and there was also a Tianjiao figure, so they can die in the heaven and earth illusion." Lai leshui repeated the fact that they can die again. Chen Shaofeng really didn''t expect that there would be dead people in the dreamland of heaven and earth. If so, would his brothers be killed? This made him worry. Originally, he thought that although the competition in heaven and earth was cruel, there should be no life-threatening. At most, it was transmitted directly. Now I know that the death of disciples participating in the battle of heaven and earth has happened before. Isn''t it possible for everyone to be killed? Is this heaven and earth fantasy still a safe place? Lai leshui didn''t guess what Chen Shaofeng thought at this time. For him, the fantasy of heaven and earth is no different from the outside world. As long as he thinks, there are several ways to want Chen Shaofeng to die. As for what Chen Shaofeng is worried about, he doesn''t have it at all, that is to say, he has been invincible, After all, Chen Shaofeng cares about too many things. "Well, let me give you a ride." Lai leshui couldn''t help shouting. "If you can really kill me, I''ll see how you killed me." Chen Shaofeng is really curious about Lai leshui''s so-called "killing". What''s wrong with his usual death method? Anyway, no matter what kind of death method, Chen Shaofeng wants to know what is the method that can kill people in this dreamland of heaven and earth? "Don''t worry, you''ll know soon, soon, soon." Lai leshui looked very gloomy as he spoke. If you don''t know, you really don''t know that he is an alchemist. After all, who can become an Alchemist is not a very honest person. Few people will be like this, but this is still the pride of Yaowang Valley, which has to be boasted. "It''s a shame for Yaowang Valley to have you as a proud disciple. I''m really sad for Yaowang valley." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "No matter what you say, you will die today. Who will know what I did?" Lai leshui laughed. "Don''t forget, there are all the people present." Chen Shaofeng deliberately carried out the people around him in order to remind Lai leshui that there are so many people here. If you dare to kill me, you must be pointed at by thousands of people and will be ruined. "I forgot them if you didn''t say it." As he spoke, Lai leshui swept his eyes at the people around him, and the meaning was unspoken. There are not many people around. After all, many people are local people in the heaven and earth fantasy, and there is nothing to be afraid of these local people. After all, these people are only transformed from the heaven and earth fantasy, not real, and naturally can not pose a threat to him. But those martial artists selected from the major forces are real. Once they leave here, they are bound to tell the story here. Will he rely on leshui''s reputation at that time? Even if they swear they won''t say well, they will always talk about it inadvertently. He can''t let their possibility exist, so they must die. "Lai leshui is crazy. Let''s run." I don''t know who said it. The martial artists here immediately became chaotic. They wanted to escape here and ran away from the city. The phenomenon was chaotic. "Want to run? Is it possible? I Lai leshui want people to die, but I haven''t been able to escape." Before everyone could react, Lai leshui moved. He changed his previous mild state, and his body was full of killing thoughts. His whole body was covered with black light. I don''t know when a painted black bead appeared in his hand. The bead was very evil, and all the black energy was emitted from it. When these black energies appeared, Lai leshui became particularly powerful, as if the demon king had come, which made people panic. Chapter 1002 At the same time, under the action of black beads, the horror breath on his body was constantly revealed. Originally, he had only eight days of life and death, and he reached the nine days of life and death in an instant, and then to the peak, his strength increased as fast as taking a rocket. At this time, he stepped forward, one step ten miles, and suddenly appeared in front of those martial artists. Immediately, he took out the jewel in his hand and immediately released a black light into their eyes. The light suddenly disappeared into their bodies. At the beginning, there was nothing special. These martial artists were not different, and many martial artists even didn''t think so. But before long, they found that it was wrong. Their soul seemed to be pulled away from their body. Before they reacted, several transparent figures rose from their original body, and what rose was his real soul, not the phantom soul generated in the illusion of heaven and earth. As long as the soul died, people died. But obviously Lai leshui didn''t know about the two souls. The reason for this is entirely because of the ability of the black beads. At this time, Lai leshui''s body moved and the emergence of his soul was very clear and visible to ordinary people. Therefore, when his body rushed out, he didn''t look at his body at all, but directly rushed to his soul in the air. The black beads in his hand fell instantly, and the soul immediately turned into a pure energy and entered his beads. When the beads disappeared, the warrior who had stood there fell down directly and had no characteristics of life. Most importantly, his body didn''t disappear here and sent out automatically, that is to say, he was really dead. I can''t die anymore. Quiet, dead quiet. Neither Chen Shaofeng nor other martial artists present thought that Lai leshui could really kill people in the dreamland of heaven and earth by relying on the bead. This made other martial artists in the scene immediately start to fear. Although Chen Shaofeng also knew that killing was possible, he was very shocked when he really saw it. Everyone present knows that Lai leshui must die, otherwise more people will die in the illusion of heaven and earth. And the bead will be destroyed. Otherwise, no matter who gets it, it will be a fatal threat to other martial artists. "He''s only the first, and the rest is your turn." Lai leshui smiled coldly and rushed directly to another warrior. The warrior knew the strength of the other party, turned and ran away. But his speed could not be compared with that of Lai leshui. Before he ran out a few steps, Lai leshui stopped him. The black beads fell instantly and destroyed his soul by means of thunder. Then another body fell directly on the ground and lost its breath. Dead! Another martial artist died, which made all the martial artists present tremble. They didn''t dare to move any more for fear that they would die first. "Stop it, turn around, otherwise, even Yaowang Valley can''t protect you." Chen Shaofeng said faintly with a frown. "Ha ha, you dare to threaten me at this time. I don''t know whether you are ignorant, fearless or something. Do you think you can threaten me with your own strength?" Lai leshui sneered. "Whether I can threaten you or not, I can''t let you kill like this again. I can''t let them die because of me." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "Really? You mean you can stop me?" Lai leshui asked with a funny look at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. "Or are you willing to hand over your martial arts?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "you are really unrepentant. You are still thinking about my martial arts. It seems that if you don''t give you a lesson, you don''t know the real gap between us." Then Chen Shaofeng moved. Although the attack of the purple dragon gun didn''t work for Lai leshui, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to let Lai leshui go. Although using the small thousand sword array to deal with him was just overqualified and overqualified, he didn''t care if he could make the best of everything. Before he understood the third move of Zidi Ba gun formula, he had to use the fan sword array of Xiaoqian sword array first. Although the ordinary sword array of the small thousand sword array only uses ordinary swords, its power is not that of ordinary life and death. Martial arts can resist it, even Tianjiao. So Chen Shaofeng is very relieved to use this sword array. At this time, ten swords appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s body and suspended around him. At the same time, the sword Qi overflowed and soared to the sky. The sword power was amazing. The smell of terror immediately came out of Chen Shaofeng. He was as sharp as a scabbard sword. Once he touched it, he might be hurt. Of course, Lai leshui didn''t pay attention to these. In his opinion, he had this black bead, this treasure, and any attack could follow. Although Xiaoqian sword array is strong, it is only a very common sword array after all. He didn''t care about it at all. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care. For him, the more careless he is, the stronger his chance of winning. After all, although the Xiaoqian sword array is powerful, it must be released to the maximum when no one is defending. "Small thousand sword array." Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate, and the small thousand sword array was used immediately. As soon as the Xiaoqian sword array appeared, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the will power of the sword was very sharp. It crossed everyone''s heart like a sharp blade, which made the people present tremble. They were afraid that the sword would directly destroy them. After all, they also targeted Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng really wanted revenge, none of them could escape. But in fact, more people think it''s okay. After all, if Chen Shaofeng really wants to deal with them, he can''t come to save them. They can''t spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. "Dead." As soon as the small thousand sword array came out, ten ordinary swords immediately turned into ten sword lights and rushed towards Lai leshui at a speed that was difficult for weak eyes to distinguish. The speed of Xiaoqian sword array is not fast. Lai leshui sneers and thinks that Chen Shaofeng''s sword array is just trying to impress the public. In fact, the speed of Xiaoqian sword array was not very fast, but it was not slow. It soon rushed to Lai Le''s water. But in fact, Lai leshui had several opportunities to dodge, but he didn''t do so. Because he couldn''t lose face, he didn''t care about his attack at all. The sword light rushed directly towards his body. "Idiot." Chen Shaofeng scolded secretly, but the action in his hand did not stop, and the reaction accelerated. Originally, if he flashed, he might still be able to hold on. In this way, he would only have a dead end. The ten swords of the small thousand sword array were integrated into one. The sword light suddenly appeared, and the whole body was shrouded in it in an instant. Chapter 1003 At this time, Lai leshui found that he was surrounded by countless sword Qi, and the ten account swords in front of him were coldly suspended there, as if he could take his life as soon as he moved. Lai leshui was not afraid of this. With such a treasure in his hand, he would not be afraid of Chen Shaofeng''s few ordinary swords. However, he didn''t know that this sword was not an ordinary sword. It was composed of a sword array. The sword array was not comparable to ordinary martial arts. Its damage was extremely huge. However, the sword array inherited a lot in ancient times. In the first World War in ancient times, all kinds of inheritance were cut off, and this sword array was one of them. It''s good that Yanhuang sect can keep this small thousand sword array. Because of this, Xiaoqian sword array is very rare and powerful. In addition, Chen Shaofeng now understands the will of the sword, which increases the power of Xiaoqian sword array. When the small thousand sword array was constantly giving off its prestige, Lai Letian was also driving the black bead in his body to fly from his head. As soon as the black beads appeared, the surrounding immediately sent out a very evil smell. The smell was not strong, but it could deeply affect the mood of the martial artist. When the black gas spreads out, the energy released by light can kill people. As soon as the martial artists around saw this situation, they ran away. I''m kidding. If they stay here again, they will die. What''s more, they can''t intervene in a battle at this level. "Still want to use this bead to hurt people. Will I let you do it?" "Xiaoqian sword array, kill me." Chen Shaofeng was just waiting for the moment when Lai leshui took out the black beads. He wanted to disappear the black beads together with his body. Only in this way can he no longer harm people. Ten Dao fan swords had already been ready there. Before Lai leshui could react, Chen Shaofeng had controlled the ten Dao fan swords to rush directly towards Lai leshui. Ten lightsabers turned into ten streamers and disappeared into Lai leshui''s body in an instant. Lai leshui had overestimated the power of the small sword array, but when the small sword array crushed his armor and rushed into his body again, he really underestimated Chen Shaofeng. Now the sword Qi has disappeared into his body, so that he can''t move at all. As long as the sword Qi leaves his body, he will go and pass it away. Thinking of this, Lai leshui roared angrily: "Chen Shaofeng, you dare to kill me. When you leave the fantasy of heaven and earth, I will let you know what life is better than death." "Don''t worry, you won''t have another chance to harm people." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "What do you mean? Can you kill me in the illusion of heaven and earth like me? Ha ha, you can kill me if you have the ability. If you can succeed, I will die." Lai leshui laughed loudly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, and his body rushed out directly. At the same time, the small thousand sword array immediately dispersed. Just when Lai leshui''s body wanted to disappear gradually, Yuan force surged in Chen Shaofeng''s body and imprisoned his soul in an instant. He said faintly, "I will let you pay the price for what you have done." The purple dragon spear shot out, and a purple light instantly hit Lai leshui''s body, and his soul was directly wiped out by the purple dragon spear. At this time, Lai leshui was not calm at last. He begged with fear: "brother Chen, brother Chen, Chen Shaofeng, please, please don''t kill me." "When you know today, don''t worry, you won''t have any pain." Chen Shaofeng said sarcastically to Lai leshui. "Chen Shaofeng, you can''t die easily. I will let my master know that you killed me. I want you to live in endless pursuit forever." Then, Lai leshui rushed out an energy. That energy is a part of the soul, only a little. As for other souls, Chen Shaofeng has completely destroyed them. Look, the soul is going to disappear. Chen Shaofeng didn''t move around. At this time, Liu Miaoshi on one side moved. Her body flew up directly. With a palm in the void, she completely destroyed Lai leshui''s soul. At the same time, Lai leshui in Chen Shaofeng''s hands was also killed by him. Although it took a lot of effort, it was good to be able to hang him. Sure enough, it''s not so simple to really kill a person in this fantasy world. If Lai leshui didn''t have the precious black pearl, it wouldn''t be so simple for him to kill here. At this point, Lai leshui died completely, and his soul was completely destroyed. He could not die again. At this time, Liu Miaoshi returned to Chen Shaofeng again. "Thank you." Chen Shaofeng knows that Liu Miaoshi doesn''t want him to have any trouble in the future. After all, Lai leshui is the Tianjiao of Yaowang valley. Once it is known that he did it, he will really be chased by Yaowang valley. Even if there is a reason for this accident, no one has really seen Lai leshui kill, which is the so-called dead without proof, so yaowanggu won''t believe him. Moreover, this is related to the face of Yaowang valley. No matter whether Lai leshui does such a thing or not, all this is false to Yaowang valley. No one will admit this, and Chen Shaofeng, who knows the truth of these things, has only a dead end anyway. This is the big power, and this is how the big door is handled. Lai leshui is dead. At least Yaowang valley will not be done by him at the first time. When they return to their senses, Chen Shaofeng has become strong. What if he knows about it then? It was out of this consideration that Liu Miaoshi made the move. "I didn''t expect that there would be such disciples in Yaowang valley. It seems that Yaowang Valley is not a good thing." Liu Sishi said angrily after the curtain fell. "Yaowang Valley is very honest. Some alchemists in it are respected by many martial artists in the mainland. Yaowang Valley has no reason to do such a thing. All this should be done by leshui alone." Liu Miaoshi analyzed. "I don''t think this matter has anything to do with Yaowang valley. After all, before that, who could have thought Lai leshui would be such a person? It only shows that he hides so deep that we all look away, and it''s difficult to ensure that his master doesn''t read people wrong. After all, Yaowang Valley people are also people, and they can understand when people read wrong." Chen Shaofeng said at this time. "Let''s not talk about this first. There has been so much turmoil here. We''d better leave this place of right and wrong," Liu Miaoshi said. Chen Shaofeng nodded and the three of them left the city. Not long after they left, many fighters came in, but the battle here had already ended. Naturally, they couldn''t see anything at all. Repeat and change late Chapter 1004 Although later people turned whole city upside down, they still didn''t find anything. Because those warriors have already fled here, naturally no one will ask. As for those aborigines who originally lived in the city, they were afraid one by one, and they didn''t touch anything deeper. Naturally, they didn''t know it. It didn''t take long for things here to end. Since then, no one has seen Chen Shaofeng again, but he doesn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional about Chen Shaofeng''s war against the two great Tianjiao. It seems that he exaggerated it a little. But no one thinks that Chen Shaofeng does not have this strength, because since he killed Tianjiao Lai leshui in Yaowang Valley, his score ranking has directly exceeded the top ten. There are a large number of people participating in the battle of heaven and earth list, including many Tianjiao. Even Tianjiao at the overlord level has dispatched several. Chen Shaofeng can still enter the top ten in the case of so many experts, which is enough to show his strength. So no one disagreed. But when everyone noticed his sect, everyone was completely shocked, because he was not the overlord force, nor the top super force, nor even the middle class Super force. Chen Shaofeng came from yanhuangzong, a force that once dominated Tianmai mainland. Now it''s just the existence of super power at the bottom. No one thought that such an anti heaven figure like Chen Shaofeng would appear in such a sect. We all know that once Chen Shaofeng really grows up, yanhuangzong, under his leadership, will not return to the peak, but at least dominate the world, so that others can know more clearly that yanhuangzong has returned. There is no doubt about Chen Shaofeng''s strength, so that when it comes to Chen Shaofeng, they always compare him with several other Tianjiao from overlord forces. Of course, they don''t know this. Just as Chen Shaofeng''s name spread in the heaven and earth dreamland, in another place of the heaven and earth dreamland, there are several big ships near the sea. It''s a little far from the center of heaven and earth fantasy. There is a man and a woman here. The man is not handsome, but it can be seen in the past. The woman is very beautiful. Although she is not as beautiful as Liu Miaoshi''s two women, she is already of high quality. They walked on the beach and they snuggled up and depended on each other. They were very happy. But such happiness was very short, and was soon destroyed by several martial artists from not far away. "Yixuan, do you really want to be with such a waste? It''s still time for you to change your mind. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my heartburn." Standing in front of Wu Yixuan and Du Ping''an is the Tianjiao and Linghu Jun of Yunxiao sword sect. He is also Wu Yixuan''s fellow senior brother. From childhood, Wu Yixuan treated linghujun as her brother. However, she didn''t know that her senior brother, like a brother, treated her very differently, took her as her own, always thought she was the other party''s private property, and didn''t let other men deal with her. This time, Wu Yixuan finally met a person she really liked, but she was obstructed by her fellow martial brother everywhere. They escaped several times, but they were directly caught up. This is the third time. Wu Yixuan knows very well that once she is captured this time, it is impossible for her to see Du Ping''an again. Thinking of this, Wu Yixuan said firmly, "senior brother, I won''t go with you. You''d better die." Linghu Jun became angry when he heard Wu Yixuan''s words. Instead of directly getting angry with Wu Yixuan, he directly changed the object of anger to Du Ping''an. His momentum of life and death came out immediately and rushed to Du Ping''an in an instant. Although Du Ping''an''s realm is not particularly high, his strength is not weak. In addition, he inherits the nine changes holy tiger skill. In fact, his strength is very strong. Therefore, when Linghu Jun releases his momentum, he is not willing to fight back. Suddenly, the two powerful momentum had a fierce conflict in the air for the first time. Linghu Jun never thought that Du Ping''an, a general Fei, had such a powerful momentum, which shocked him. At the same time, he had shot. He didn''t use martial arts. He stretched out his right hand directly and rushed out in an instant. His fist was full of strength and gusts of boxing. Touch.. Linghu Jun''s fist rushed to Du Ping''an in an instant, which made his body uneasy, but it didn''t matter. He easily dissolved many of his strength, but the remaining strength was not enough to hurt him. So strong. Although Du Ping''an can judge that Linghu Jun is very strong, more powerful than the martial artists he has seen before, and its power is very amazing. The power is amazing, but the other party obviously underestimates him and doesn''t show any ability at all. Therefore, Du Ping''an didn''t even have any injury in the punch just now, and some were just a simple impact. Although he thinks so, Ling Hujun doesn''t think so at all. He thinks Du Ping''an is contempt for him, which makes him very angry in his heart. "You are really strong. In that case, I''m not polite." What is shameless? This is shameless. He clearly has a better realm than Du Ping''an. He even said such words. Although Du Ping''an is not particularly powerful, he is not the kind of soft persimmon that people knead. When the other party rushed over, Du Ping''an was not idle, and the yuan force in his body kept surging up. Since the other party despised him at all, he naturally wanted to seize this point. As long as the attack was reasonable, he believed he had to be defeated alternately. Of course, it''s just a defeat. It''s hard to kill him. Unless someone goes with him, it''s impossible. After all, the other party is also Tianjiao. Tianjiao is not so easy to call. He has absolutely strong strength. "Go to hell." Linghujun had no intention of wanting Du Ping''an to survive, so he made a very strong fist. In his opinion, his fist was enough to waste Du Ping''an. By then, he should know how to be a man. What should be touched and what should not be touched. However, what he didn''t expect was that when he hit this punch, Du Ping''an showed a white light. At the same time, he shouted, "Zhan Tian Sheng Quan." Facing Tianjiao, Du Ping''an didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately used Tiansheng fist. The power of Zhan Tiansheng boxing is very powerful. In addition, the other party doesn''t use yuan force at all and underestimates him. Therefore, when he uses Zhan Tiansheng boxing, he can''t easily resist the strength. As long as the Zhan Tiansheng boxing is played, Du Ping''an believes that even if he can''t seriously hurt the other party, it''s difficult to make him suffer some small trouble. At that time, They have a chance to escape. Du Ping''an''s idea is to play well, but can he really achieve his wish? Chapter 1005 Although later people turned whole city upside down, they still didn''t find anything. Because those warriors have already fled here, naturally no one will ask. As for those aborigines who originally lived in the city, they were afraid one by one, and they didn''t touch anything deeper. Naturally, they didn''t know it. It didn''t take long for things here to end. Since then, no one has seen Chen Shaofeng again, but he doesn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional about Chen Shaofeng''s war against the two great Tianjiao. It seems that he exaggerated it a little. But no one thinks that Chen Shaofeng does not have this strength, because since he killed Tianjiao Lai leshui in Yaowang Valley, his score ranking has directly exceeded the top ten. There are a large number of people participating in the battle of heaven and earth list, including many Tianjiao. Even Tianjiao at the overlord level has dispatched several. Chen Shaofeng can still enter the top ten in the case of so many experts, which is enough to show his strength. So no one disagreed. But when everyone noticed his sect, everyone was completely shocked, because he was not the overlord force, nor the top super force, nor even the middle class Super force. Chen Shaofeng came from yanhuangzong, a force that once dominated Tianmai mainland. Now it''s just the existence of super power at the bottom. No one thought that such an anti heaven figure like Chen Shaofeng would appear in such a sect. We all know that once Chen Shaofeng really grows up, yanhuangzong, under his leadership, will not return to the peak, but at least dominate the world, so that others can know more clearly that yanhuangzong has returned. There is no doubt about Chen Shaofeng''s strength, so that when it comes to Chen Shaofeng, they always compare him with several other Tianjiao from overlord forces. Of course, they don''t know this. Just as Chen Shaofeng''s name spread in the heaven and earth dreamland, in another place of the heaven and earth dreamland, there are several big ships near the sea. It''s a little far from the center of heaven and earth fantasy. There is a man and a woman here. The man is not handsome, but it can be seen in the past. The woman is very beautiful. Although she is not as beautiful as Liu Miaoshi''s two women, she is already of high quality. They walked on the beach and they snuggled up and depended on each other. They were very happy. But such happiness was very short, and was soon destroyed by several martial artists from not far away. "Yixuan, do you really want to be with such a waste? It''s still time for you to change your mind. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my heartburn." Standing in front of Wu Yixuan and Du Ping''an is the Tianjiao and Linghu Jun of Yunxiao sword sect. He is also Wu Yixuan''s fellow senior brother. From childhood, Wu Yixuan treated linghujun as her brother. However, she didn''t know that her senior brother, like a brother, treated her very differently, took her as her own, always thought she was the other party''s private property, and didn''t let other men deal with her. This time, Wu Yixuan finally met a person she really liked, but she was obstructed by her fellow martial brother everywhere. They escaped several times, but they were directly caught up. This is the third time. Wu Yixuan knows very well that once she is captured this time, it is impossible for her to see Du Ping''an again. Thinking of this, Wu Yixuan said firmly, "senior brother, I won''t go with you. You''d better die." Linghu Jun became angry when he heard Wu Yixuan''s words. Instead of directly getting angry with Wu Yixuan, he directly changed the object of anger to Du Ping''an. His momentum of life and death came out immediately and rushed to Du Ping''an in an instant. Although Du Ping''an''s realm is not particularly high, his strength is not weak. In addition, he inherits the nine changes holy tiger skill. In fact, his strength is very strong. Therefore, when Linghu Jun releases his momentum, he is not willing to fight back. Suddenly, the two powerful momentum had a fierce conflict in the air for the first time. Linghu Jun never thought that Du Ping''an, a general Fei, had such a powerful momentum, which shocked him. At the same time, he had shot. He didn''t use martial arts. He stretched out his right hand directly and rushed out in an instant. His fist was full of strength and gusts of boxing. Touch.. Linghu Jun''s fist rushed to Du Ping''an in an instant, which made his body uneasy, but it didn''t matter. He easily dissolved many of his strength, but the remaining strength was not enough to hurt him. So strong. Although Du Ping''an can judge that Linghu Jun is very strong, more powerful than the martial artists he has seen before, and its power is very amazing. The power is amazing, but the other party obviously underestimates him and doesn''t show any ability at all. Therefore, Du Ping''an didn''t even have any injury in the punch just now, and some were just a simple impact. Although he thinks so, Ling Hujun doesn''t think so at all. He thinks Du Ping''an is contempt for him, which makes him very angry in his heart. "You are really strong. In that case, I''m not polite." What is shameless? This is shameless. He clearly has a better realm than Du Ping''an. He even said such words. Although Du Ping''an is not particularly powerful, he is not the kind of soft persimmon that people knead. When the other party rushed over, Du Ping''an was not idle, and the yuan force in his body kept surging up. Since the other party despised him at all, he naturally wanted to seize this point. As long as the attack was reasonable, he believed he had to be defeated alternately. Of course, it''s just a defeat. It''s hard to kill him. Unless someone goes with him, it''s impossible. After all, the other party is also Tianjiao. Tianjiao is not so easy to call. He has absolutely strong strength. "Go to hell." Linghujun had no intention of wanting Du Ping''an to survive, so he made a very strong fist. In his opinion, his fist was enough to waste Du Ping''an. By then, he should know how to be a man. What should be touched and what should not be touched. However, what he didn''t expect was that when he hit this punch, Du Ping''an showed a white light. At the same time, he shouted, "Zhan Tian Sheng Quan." Facing Tianjiao, Du Ping''an didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately used Tiansheng fist. The power of Zhan Tiansheng boxing is very powerful. In addition, the other party doesn''t use yuan force at all and underestimates him. Therefore, when he uses Zhan Tiansheng boxing, he can''t easily resist the strength. As long as the Zhan Tiansheng boxing is played, Du Ping''an believes that even if he can''t seriously hurt the other party, it''s difficult to make him suffer some small trouble. At that time, They have a chance to escape. Du Ping''an''s idea is to play well, but can he really achieve his wish? Chapter 1006 The sound of "peace" was so loud that all three of them heard it in the middle of the ancient city. In a restaurant in the ancient city, Chen Shaofan and his three people were sitting inside. They were eating leisurely. The dishes in the seaside ancient city were really different from those in it. They had walked through most of the whole heaven and earth fantasy, but they had never been to the only beach here. They came here. They just didn''t expect that there were very few martial artists here, and he only saw one or two martial artists on fragmentary reefs in the whole ancient city. Originally, they thought they had no hope of finding others, but this huge cry made them immediately stand up, look at each other, and see the excitement in each other''s eyes. After walking for so long and wandering for so long, he finally met the news of peace. How can they be unhappy? You know, Du Ping''an is a very special existence for Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi. Others may not know Liu Miaoshi, but Du Ping''an is Chen Shaofeng Chapter 1007 Wu Yixuan looked at him suspiciously and asked cautiously, "who are you? Why do you ask Ping An?" Wu Yixuan looked alert, obviously very nervous, but there was another kind of stubbornness in her bones. She was very wary of Chen Shaofeng who suddenly appeared in front of her. No wonder she would. After all, her elder martial brother''s affairs have made her feel like death. Even the closest people will turn their faces and don''t recognize people, let alone a person who has nothing to do with them? "Don''t worry, we have no malice." at this time, Liu Miaoshi came to her and said softly. Women have that kind of charm, which makes them less wary of each other. In addition, the soft and moving beauty of Liu Miaoshi can make people feel good. Therefore, when Liu Miaoshi said this, Wu Yixuan''s wariness was gradually released. "Can you tell us about your relationship with Ping An? And where Ping An has gone?" Liu Miaoshi asked again. However, when it comes to Du Ping''an, Wu Yixuan starts to cry. This cry can''t stop. Liu Miaoshi has no way but to let her release happily and only to release her. Otherwise, it''s not a thing for her to hold it all the time. After all, the truth of the matter has to be said from her mouth. Liu Miaoshi here and they are chatting. Linghu Jun on the other side has begun to get impatient. "Dare to take care of my Linghu Jun''s business and die." Linghujun was already angry with Wu Yixuan. Now he was interrupted by Chen Shaofeng, and his heart was even more violent. Like a crazy orangutan, he knows how to run around there. When he rushed to Chen Shaofeng, several sword lights flashed on Linghu Jun, and the sword light surged out, forming a sword spirit. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and a spirit sword rushed out of him. The spirit sword is full of fierce and incomparable sword Qi. The sword Qi is wanton. In the blink of an eye, it rushes to Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng stood there and looked expressionless, didn''t resist, and didn''t have any other actions. When these sword Qi rushed in front of him, he suddenly stopped, suspended in front of his body, and couldn''t attack it for a long time. No matter how Linghu Jun attacked, it didn''t have any effect, which surprised him. He thought that no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t be better than himself, but in fact, his sword Qi couldn''t get close to his body. How could this be? Do you really have such good luck and meet a powerful Tianjiao so simply? However, when Hu Jun felt the momentum flowing from Chen Shaofeng, he knew that he was wrong. Chen Shaofeng was just the breath of life and death. As for his sword Qi will be blocked, there must be a treasure. His eyes lit up again when he thought of this. "Give me your treasure and I can let you live." What does it mean to be ignorant of life and death? Linghu Jun is a typical ignorant of life and death. Seeing that his sword Qi is stopped, he dares to threaten Chen Shaofeng. He is really an idiot. "Go away." Chen Shaofeng was anxious to know du Ping''an''s whereabouts, so he didn''t pay attention to him at all. As soon as his momentum was released, an invisible strength immediately turned into an attack and rushed straight at Linghu Jun. Linghu Jun''s small life and death six heaven warrior, even if it is the talent of Tianjiao, is not a real Tianjiao. Such strength is simply called Tianjiao. The real pride is that he has the strength to be superior to his contemporaries. Obviously, he doesn''t have this strength. If he is really arrogant, Chen Shaofeng will look at him more, but at this time, he is no different from a clown in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Linghujun is no one. With Chen Shaofeng''s momentum, he has such a powerful power. He doesn''t start at once, but he doesn''t leave. He wants to see what they want to do. What''s more, Wu Yixuan is not dead. He is unwilling. Once she returns to zongmen, it will be his end. In fact, he also knew that even if he killed Wu Yixuan, it was useless, unless he was swallowed up by monsters or sea animals here like Du Ping''an, so that he would really die. However, there are few such monsters. In the last battle between heaven and earth, several people died. Of course, several people were killed by martial artists who are also disciples of the sect. As for how to kill, few people know, but no matter what, he can''t let her go, otherwise his life will be over. It was impossible to kill and release. Now there was a third party, which made him angry. "In that case, I''ll give you a big one." Linghu Jun was cruel. While Chen Shaofeng and their attention were focused on Wu Yixuan, he rushed directly to the sea. The spirit sword appeared directly in his hand and rowed directly against his arm. Suddenly the blood flowed, and the blood continued to drip down the arm, directly into the sea. As we all know, there are many monsters and sea animals in the dreamland of heaven and earth, and many sea animals are bloodthirsty monsters. Once you smell the smell of human blood, this nose is more clever than a dog''s nose. As long as a little blood, many sea animals can pour out. Although there is a lot of distance from the deep sea, the sea animals are some well-trained monsters with extraordinary strength and bloody smell. Before Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues could react, they felt that dark shadows were coming slowly from the sea. "If you want me to die, I''ll bury you all in the belly of the sea beast." Linghu Jun was completely crazy at this time. When Liu Miaoshi heard this, he saw the dark area in front of him and immediately said, "no, he attracted those bloodthirsty sea animals with blood. Once they arrive, it is impossible for us to retreat all over, let alone look for peace." "The most important thing is that once we are buried in the belly of those sea animals, we are really dead, so ordinary warriors dare not go near the sea, which is why." "Now he leads these bloodthirsty sea animals with blood. They are all guys who haven''t eaten fresh meat for decades or hundreds of years. They are very ferocious. We''d better leave here quickly, otherwise there will be only one way to die." Chen Shaofeng heard this for the first time, but he didn''t hesitate. He directly said to Liu Miaoshi''s third daughter, "you hurry ashore and I''ll resist here. As for this guy, it''s no pity to die. I''ll let him know what life is better than death." Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to linghujun directly. After leaving his own mark on him, he went directly to the sea. Chapter 1008 At this time, the sea was rough, and the huge waves kept beating the rocks on the shore, making a huge sound. Although we can''t see it completely, the huge and concentrated momentum can clearly spread to Chen Shaofeng''s place. When he felt these momentum, Chen Shaofeng''s face became gloomy. Because he felt many powerful sea animals from these smells, including a sea animal in Nirvana. If it was only a single head, he was not afraid. But with so many sea animals in the nine heaven of life and death, it''s really a little troublesome. Anyway, he can''t let these sea animals ashore, otherwise, Liu Miaoshi and them will be in danger. But in the face of so many sea animals, it is too small for him alone. If he is not good, he may lose his body. If he can, it is best to have a large number. However, there were only three of them, and it was impossible to resist these sea animals. Moreover, it is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to let Liu Miaoshi''s two women take risks. So when he rushed to the sea, his momentum soared, the purple dragon gun appeared in his hand, his right hand tightly grasped, and the surging momentum surged out of his body. Almost in a few breaths, those sea animals had rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s face. At this time, the waves were choppy, one after another. For this, Chen Shaofeng stood on the sea in vain, looking solemn. "Stop, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing." Chen Shaofeng said coldly to the sea animals on the sea. He knew very well that these sea animals had extraordinary strength and wisdom. Although they could not speak, their mind was no different from that of ordinary people. They basically understood human language. Although they are attracted by blood and have a strong desire to kill, they can''t be suppressed. Maybe they will listen to good words. But Chen Shaofeng threatened them with killing, which made them angry, and the price of anger was to rush ashore recklessly. These sea animals are ontologies, some of which are very large, others are very small and of different sizes. But his strength is very extraordinary. Seeing that these sea animals were stubborn, Chen Shaofeng immediately rushed out with great momentum. The purple dragon gun in his hand emitted incomparably dazzling light, and his body turned into a purple light and rushed directly towards one of the sea animals. The purple dragon gun opened and closed, and swept out immediately. The sea animal was just an ordinary sea animal in the realm of life and death. Its strength was not strong. After being swept by Chen Shaofeng, its body was immediately shot out, and its body smashed into the sea, triggering a burst of huge waves. A sea animal just flew here, and another sea animal took the initiative to attack Chen Shaofeng on the other side. He saw the end of the sea beast just now and immediately started first. Otherwise, he would be dead waiting for him. But even if it is better to start first, he must have the qualification to start first. Although he started first, he was very slow. Chen Shaofeng had already rushed to him before he could launch an attack. Touch.. Chen Shaofeng struck it directly. Although it was not as powerful as the purple dragon gun, it was also extraordinary. In addition, it was inadvertently attacked, and its power was naturally greater. Suddenly, his body followed the sea beast and fell directly into the sea. Roar.. Seeing that two sea animals were knocked down, the surrounding sea animals immediately roared. In particular, the first huge giant toothed double headed shark became extremely violent. His two heads radiated dazzling light. Before Chen Shaofeng reacted, his mouth opened wide and two rays of light were directly emitted from the fish''s head. The two lights are very bright, as if they were in the daytime. When they rush in, they disappear, as if they had never appeared at all. While dealing with the sea animals around him, Chen Shaofeng had no time to pay attention to the situation here, but when the attack appeared, it was difficult for him not to pay attention. He was pretty good. He noticed it, but he noticed it, but there was no way to launch a counterattack in time. He only allowed him to attack his body. Boom.. The power of the two rays of light is not very powerful. Although Chen Shaofeng''s body is also strong, it is still very difficult to receive the two rays. When the light disappeared, his whole body became panting. Chen Shaofeng also knows that if he goes on like this, he will be seriously injured by these constant attacks if he is not tired. He has no choice but to start first. Holding a purple dragon gun, he immediately burst into boundless momentum. "Meteors catch the moon." With a flash of purple light, he shot out and killed two sea animals directly. One shot killed two sea animals, which made other sea animals angry. In particular, the giant toothed double headed shark roared out angrily. He commanded all the sea animals to attack Chen Shaofeng. Their attack power together is really general and powerful. Even if Chen Shaofeng can be fearless of their respective attacks, the combined power of all these sea animals is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Sometimes one plus one can even be equal to three, which depends entirely on the strength of these sea animals. The strength of these sea animals is different, strong and weak, but most of them are the same. Obviously, this giant toothed double headed shark is still a little cautious in selecting sea animals, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to have such a degree. "Meteors catch the moon." Chen Shaofeng attacked again and again. Every time he attacked, he would take several lives. Roar.. The giant toothed double headed shark knew that if he didn''t stand up, all the sea animals he brought would die here, so he immediately shook his huge body and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng at a very fast speed. Although Chen Shaofeng saw the action of giant toothed double headed shark, he didn''t pay attention to him at all. It''s not that he didn''t pay attention to him, but that he has been surrounded by sea animals for a long time. He has a heart but also my strength. "Less wind." Liu Miaoshi tried to rush up several times, but Chen Shaofeng persuaded her to retreat. At this time, in the face of so many sea animals and the direct threat of giant toothed double headed shark, she could no longer stand, and her body rushed directly towards Chen Shaofeng. Liu Sishi came with her. Now basically, Liu Miaoshi will do whatever she does. After all, they are close sisters, and she can''t let her sister go. Moreover, she was also very worried about Chen Shaofeng for fear that he might be in danger, so when she rushed out, her speed was not much slower than Liu Miaoshi. When the two women came, they directly killed two sea animals. The blood from the sea animals immediately dyed the sea in front of them, which made the two women''s eyebrows wrinkle. Chapter 1009 "Why are you here? Go back quickly. It''s very dangerous here." Seeing the two women come here, Chen Shaofeng instantly tore open a hole in the giant toothed double headed shark, and his body rushed to the two women and began to question. "We are not worried about you. How is it possible for you to deal with such a sea beast?" Liu Miaoshi said. "Your arrival will only distract me. However, fortunately, the strength of these sea animals is not strong. You should be more than enough to deal with it. Wait until I solve the giant toothed double headed shark." Chen Shaofeng has been fighting against the giant toothed double headed shark. Naturally, there is no way to talk to them too much. Just before talking, the giant toothed double headed shark has rushed to him. Under the big mouth of the blood basin, the huge shark teeth appear in front of him. If you can, with the huge and bite force of his teeth, It''s easy to bite Chen Shaofeng''s body. But will Chen Shaofeng give him this opportunity? When his mouth came, Chen Shaofeng squeezed his fist tightly, and the surging force was like that surge. At this time, there seemed to be infinite force in his body, which could not be used up. With all his strength, the broken sounds in the surrounding space sounded one after another, and the Qi force crossed the sea. The sea waves fluctuated, and a wave directly hit the distance like an energy. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s fist also arrived. The huge force hit the large mouth and forehead of the giant toothed double headed shark, which immediately made the giant toothed double headed shark feel painful. Oh.. A scream came from the mouth of the giant toothed double headed shark. Before Chen Shaofeng reacted, the two heads of the giant toothed double headed shark immediately opened. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng immediately knew what he was going to do. He quickly shouted to Liu Miaoshi, who was fighting not far behind him, "get out of the way." Liu Miaoshi was stunned and didn''t know what had happened, but after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s, they flashed out of their own and saved their lives. A bright light passed directly beside their bodies. Before they could react, the light directly hit the sea behind them. Suddenly, the sea was stirred up, and the splashed sea even rushed to a height of several meters. Seeing this scene, Liu Miaoshi and the two women looked at each other and saw the shock. They were glad they had moved, otherwise the sea would be their body now. It''s terrible to think about it, which makes them immediately cheer up. Such a thing can''t happen again. Otherwise, they really don''t know how to die. Only one top sea animal is so powerful. How many sea animals are there in the vast sea. Although the heaven and earth dreamland is a dreamland, it is also a heaven and earth, but this heaven and earth is not as large as the Tianmai continent. Compared with the shock and fear of Liu Miaoshi''s two women, Chen Shaofeng seemed extremely angry at this time. He didn''t expect that the giant toothed double headed shark dared to show off in front of him. Really, he didn''t exist? Just now, I almost hurt Liu Miaoshi''s two women. It''s really tolerable. Who can''t bear it. "Die." Chen Shaofeng burst out in a rage, and the purple dragon gun in his hand suddenly burst into thousands of lights. These lights turned into gun awns, and all rushed at the giant toothed double headed shark without difference. The spear awn was as sharp as an arrow and had strong penetration. It attacked the two heads and the body of the giant toothed double headed shark. The spear awn attacked indiscriminately and immediately injured all parts of the giant toothed double headed shark, but it could not penetrate his body. As a sea animal, the giant toothed double headed shark has a very strong body. Even a fin is as hard as iron, and even other parts of the body can not be pierced by ordinary attacks. "Really strong, but even so, you will die." Chen Shao snorted coldly. Although he had known the power of giant toothed double headed shark for a long time, he was still very unhappy when the attack failed. "I''d like to see how you can prevent my Zidi Ba gun formula." "The first style of Zidi Ba gun formula is to catch up with the moon." This is the first time Chen Shaofeng has said the full name of Zidi Ba gun Jue. It turned out that he only said the words meteor chasing the moon, so that others don''t know what kind of shooting method it is. Now, it''s just blocking up the air. After all, the reputation of the purple emperor''s gun formula is so great, and the name of the purple emperor is shining in ancient times. Others may not know it, but the Liu Miaoshi sisters, who are the children of the overlord, know it better. At this time, they were shocked when they heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. "Sister, what did you hear him say just now?" Zidi Ba gun formula ", right?" Liu Sishi asked carefully. "Yes." Liu Miaoshi didn''t come back at this time. "Is the purple emperor the purple emperor?" Liu Sishi asked again. "In addition to the purple emperor, what purple emperor has existed since ancient times?" Liu Miaoshi looked at his sister speechless and said. "I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law got the purple emperor inheritance everyone dreamed of. You know, it was the first generation leader of the purple emperor palace in ancient times. In fact, there would be no purple emperor palace in ancient times without the first generation leader. It seems that we underestimated my brother-in-law." Liu Sishi said with a smile. "It''s not good to say whether purple emperor''s inheritance is a blessing or a curse. It''s a blessing if people don''t know it. But once people know it, it''s a curse. Think about poetry. You should remember today''s things and don''t mention it to a third person." Although it''s a great pleasure to know that Chen Shaofeng has been handed down by the peerless, once he is learned by a person with a heart before he has grown up, the scourge is not one or two, but countless. Who can stand the temptation of the purple emperor''s inheritance? Even those who are hegemonic can''t take it lightly, let alone those who are super powerful. Once the matter is leaked out, Chen Shaofeng not only can''t keep the inheritance, but also may be killed directly. This is not what she wants to see. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know Liu Miaoshi''s worry. At this time, he had already used meteors to catch up with the moon. With a flash of purple light, the purple dragon gun turned into a purple dragon and rushed directly towards the giant toothed double headed shark. Before the other party reacted, the purple dragon gun directly stabbed into his body. The blood flowed, and instantly dyed the surrounding sea into fresh blood. The amount of blood flowing out was unusual. No wonder, after all, the giant toothed double headed shark is not generally large in size, and it is reasonable to have a large amount of blood. Chapter 1010 Roar.. Roar.. The two heads of the giant toothed double headed shark made a painful cry like tearing and roaring. The two pairs of round fish eyes are full of blood, which is caused by the pain caused by Chen Shaofeng''s penetrating his body. "It''s no use barking any more. You are doomed to die here today." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t like these cruel sea animals at all. He doesn''t know how many humans have died in the hands of the giant toothed double headed shark. Let alone the people killed before entering the heaven and earth dreamland, even in the heaven and earth dreamland, he certainly doesn''t kill less. Why should he pity him? The power of meteors to catch up with the moon was so strong that they destroyed the body of giant toothed double headed shark in a large scale almost in an instant. This made the giant toothed double headed shark scream again and again. When the surrounding sea animals heard his scream, they were afraid one by one, and many sea animals fled to the sea. This made Liu Miaoshi''s pressure disappear a lot, and many sea animals were directly killed by them. The blood dyed the Sea red and mixed with the sea, sending out bursts of bloody smell. Roar.. The tragic death of the sea animals and their injuries made the giant toothed double headed shark fierce. Suddenly, a burst of water blue light wrapped his body. Before Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues could react, when the water blue light disappeared, the scars on the giant toothed double headed shark disappeared completely. It''s like you''ve never been hurt. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was immediately shocked and shouted, "how is it possible?" "Nirvana is a qualitative improvement for both human beings and monsters. All martial monsters and monsters who reach nirvana can be reborn as long as their bodies are not seriously injured. This is the real meaning of nirvana." I don''t know when Liu Miaoshi''s two daughters have come to Chen Shaofeng and explained to him. "So, only killing him in one fell swoop can''t give him a chance to recover?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Liu Miaoshi nodded and said, "yes, so it''s very difficult to kill the wuzhe demons and beasts in Nirvana unless they are very powerful." "If I can''t deal with a small sea beast with Nirvana and heaven, how can I deal with those Tianjiao who have nine heaven of life and death." Chen Shao snorted coldly. He held the purple dragon gun tightly and said, "look how I kill him." Although the body of the opposite giant toothed double headed shark has recovered as before, it actually consumes a lot of Yuan force in the body, and the state is not as good as before. Therefore, the injury just now still has an impact. Even if the surface of the body recovers, the internal injury does not recover so easily. Coupled with his unique blow, he believed that he would be able to kill him. "Changhong runs through the sun." The second form of the Zidi Ba gun formula was directly used. On the purple dragon gun, the purple awn suddenly appeared, and the breath of terror flowed around the body, emitting unparalleled energy. Ang.. A huge roar sounded, the long gun rushed out directly, and a purple column of light like the sun shot out immediately. The beam of light shot into the body of the giant toothed double headed shark in an instant. The energy of Changhong penetrating the sun is extremely powerful. Coupled with its huge coverage, its power is incomparably huge. No matter how the giant toothed double headed shark screams, it can''t avoid the strong attack of the light column. It was a little troublesome at first, but when the light column completely rushed into his body, the light column went straight to Huanglong and completely destroyed his body. It was almost completed in an instant. When the people came back to God, the light column had rushed out of his body and disappeared into the sky. Touch.. The giant toothed double headed shark smashed into the sea, stirred up huge waves, and then slowly sank into the sea and died no more. When other sea animals who had not died saw this scene, they immediately began to be afraid and began to flee. So far, the World War I at sea has ended, but it has not really ended in strength, because the culprit of all this has not paid the price. As for the culprit, Linghu Jun is naturally the one. However, when they returned to the shore, they found that there was still the shadow of Linghu Jun, which made Chen Shaofeng angry. Originally, he wanted to end his here. Now it seems that he has to wait until the next opportunity. "Yixuan, just now we haven''t had time to ask, what''s the matter with Ping''an?" Chen Shaofeng had to ask, because anyway, he wanted to know whether Du Ping''an was alive or dead. "Ping An was taken away by a sea animal. I don''t know where to go." Wu Yixuan cried sadly. "Don''t cry first. I''ll see if there are islands around. Maybe it''s safe and nothing may happen." With that, Chen Shaofeng flew up directly and rushed directly to the sea. Although the sea here is not big, it is thousands of miles away. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is fast, but when he rushed out, he found that the sea here is not completely isolated from the land. There are also islands of different sizes on the sea. Although these islands are not as big as the land here, they are also many. It is no different for a person to enter them than on one side of the continent. Therefore, it is not hopeless to find Du Ping''an. He then returned to the shore and said to them, "there are many lands in the sea. Maybe peace will be in those places. Let''s look for them." "OK." Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, others naturally have no opinion. All the people present are experts in the realm of life and death. There is no problem with flying in the sky. Chen Shaofeng and his party flew directly to the nearest island. However, before they could fly long, they immediately felt the rough sea and a towering spray, which completely separated the four of them. Before they could react, a huge blade appeared among them. The huge blade is cold and full of killing intention. It is obvious that the comer is not good. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect anyone to appear here. In that case, I''ll become the prey of my blue wave." A loud laugh sounded from the sea. Before they could react, a figure appeared among them. He held a huge blade and attacked Chen Shaofeng. There is no way. The other three are beautiful women. As a man, Chen Shaofeng is naturally the object of key care. "Whose prey is not known yet?" Chen Shaofeng is also unwilling to show weakness. It is obvious that the other party''s strength is extraordinary. Otherwise, it is impossible to choose to do it here. There is no focus here, and he can come and go freely. It seems like a fish in water. It is impossible without a certain strength. Chapter 1011 "It seems that this is still a thorn head. I like hunting thorn heads best." LAN Lang stretched out his tongue and couldn''t help adding a corner of his mouth. He killed wantonly on his face, and his momentum rose with it. Nine days of life and death. This is a troublesome person. Chen Shaofeng stared at the blue wave in front of him, and his heart moved slightly. It may be a coincidence that the blue wave will appear here, but it can be seen that he can go deep into the sea. If there is no one, it can be seen that the sea will not only limit his action, but also increase his combat strength. In that case, it''s very easy to understand why he dared to speak so loudly and wanted to hunt them. Chen Shaofeng also stood out at this time. Anyway, he couldn''t let several girls face him. "If you dare to hunt us, let me see what strength you have." In this regard, Chen Shao snorted coldly, his momentum soared, and a momentum of not losing to the blue wave rushed directly towards him. When this momentum hit out, similarly, Chen Shaofeng''s realm was also exposed, that is to say, the other party already knew the fact of his life and death. After seeing Chen Shaofeng''s realm, LAN Lang was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, I''m right. The duality of life and death. You are impatient to come here to find death, aren''t you?" LAN Lang laughed and couldn''t straighten his waist. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about this. His level is low, which is the eternal pain in his heart. As long as he can advance quickly, he will definitely sweep the younger generation with his combat power. The problem is that his level is low. Even now he has been promoted quickly, but he still can''t catch up with others. Chen Shaofeng is also very depressed. But being laughed at by LAN Lang makes Chen Shaofeng feel very angry. He said coldly at the moment, "the realm doesn''t represent everything. As long as you can stop my attack, I can''t kill you." "Ha ha." Hearing this, LAN Lang laughed again and said, "this is the best joke I''ve ever heard, but it''s not funny at all." At this time, LAN Lang''s face became serious and said, "I''ll give it back to you. As long as you can resist my move, I''ll let you go." In this regard, Chen Shaofeng smiled and didn''t take his words as one thing at all. He looked at him faintly and said, "come on, don''t waste time." With that, the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand suddenly appeared in his hand. As soon as the purple dragon gun came out, the purple awn was ten thousand feet. LAN Lang looked at the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand in front of him and said with wide eyes: "good baby, I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest today." "As long as you hand over the purple dragon gun in your hand, I can let you go, and I can send you to the island safely. How about it?" Blue wave shouted loudly. "Dream." Chen Shaofeng smiled angrily. He rushed out immediately and attacked the blue wave directly. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s strong attack, LAN Lang began to retreat slowly. Somehow, he was very fast, especially sliding on the sea, just like sliding on a glacier. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is also fast, but the speed of the blue wave is so fast that Chen Shaofeng is angry, but he can''t keep up with his speed. Of course, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t just give up. Dapeng''s willpower was immediately used, and his body suddenly became much lighter. With the blessing of Dapeng''s power, he was as fast as lightning. He saw a purple light and shadow attacking the blue wave directly. LAN Lang didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was just hiding his strength. He was both angry and funny. In that case, he naturally dared to be rude. At this time, a column of water rose from the sea and directly stopped Chen Shaofeng''s body, so that he couldn''t play his speed if he wanted to play. "Ha ha, there''s no way to be faster. In that case, go to hell." LAN Lang rushed over from one side with a laugh. A water blue long gun appeared in his hand. The long gun was as big as a halberd. The gun tip was not an ordinary gun head, but a trident. Obviously, it was made by imitating the trident of Poseidon. But the power of this weapon is very strong. When it intersects with the long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, it immediately erupts into a powerful force. If the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is mainly light, the Trident in his hand is mainly power. When the Trident comes down, it can directly break several stones. Being shocked by the Trident makes Chen Shaofeng''s hands numb. However, the warrior''s fighting depends not only on the strength of his weapons, but also on his strength. Obviously, although the strength of blue wave is strong, it is more based on strength, and the use of energy is not so simple. So he quickly distanced himself from him. In this regard, LAN Lang doesn''t speak, but just smiles and stares at Chen Shaofeng. What he wants is this effect, which makes Chen Shaofeng think that what he is best at is strength. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know LAN Lang''s purpose, he feels a little strange about him. After all, although the attack power just now is strong, it can''t reach the strength of life and death jiuchongtian. Needless to say, he must be hiding his strength so that he can be careless. Chen Shaofeng deliberately pretended that he didn''t know anything. Holding a purple dragon gun, he immediately sent out a series of gun awns. In order to make Chen Shaofeng believe that he can only fight close, the other party basically releases his martial arts and energy to resist, either dodging or using his trident for direct defense. When he catches the opportunity, he will launch a fierce attack. If he plays this way, ordinary people may really fall into a trap, but who is Chen Shaofeng? I knew the battle between heaven and earth was not so simple. There were not only monsters but also sea animals. Now even people will hunt and kill on the sea. What else is there. So he had already played 12 points of attention. Lanlang thought he had seized the opportunity. When Chen Shaofeng''s attention was completely moved elsewhere, the Trident in his hand immediately burst into a water blue light. Before Chen Shaofeng reacted, a water blue energy wave was released from the front end of the Trident. This energy fluctuation is not sea water, but really composed of energy. The water blue energy turned into a tornado wave and directly impacted Chen Shaofeng, silently. At this time, a winning smile appeared on his face. He didn''t know how many martial artists he had killed in this way, otherwise he couldn''t directly impact the top 20. He thought all this was a smooth chapter, but he didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng in the battle didn''t even reveal the tip of the iceberg. Chapter 1012 The tornado waves hit Chen Shaofeng with the momentum of Tao Tian. If it is others, they may not be able to recover until the tornado waves are released. However, Chen Shaofeng knew the attack from the beginning, so he had a response strategy long ago. When the tornado wave hit him, a purple awn immediately appeared on his body, and then the blue wave was shocked to find that his proud attack immediately collapsed after a purple light. The original magnificent energy was penetrated by Chen Shaofeng in an instant. The energy disappears, and naturally, the tornado waves disappear. "Such an attack is useless to me." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless looking at the blue wave in front of him. "It seems that you have already noticed it, but even so, you are not my opponent." Lanlang holds a trident and looks majestic. It seems to have the momentum of indomitable. Although the first attack defeat made him quickly adjust his posture, for him, a defeat can not determine the outcome of the battle. Of course, his original contempt for Chen Shaofeng was also put away. With rich combat experience, he naturally knows what kind of people have strength and what kind of people are bluffing, but for him, it doesn''t matter whether it''s bluffing or not. He believes that all intrigues and tricks are useless in the face of absolute strength. "Oh? Then I''ll see what kind of strength you have. You dare to talk so loudly in front of me." With his momentum, Chen Shaofeng fully released the two willpower he understood. These two willpower are power willpower. Whether it is hegemonic will or Xingtian will, it increases Chen Shaofeng''s power. Among them, the overbearing will also greatly increases his momentum, so whenever Chen Shaofeng releases his momentum, there is a sense of overbearing in it. On the one hand, it is because of the relationship between Huang Ji Ba Shi Jue he originally practiced and the strong domineering spirit of each release of his martial arts skills. Naturally, his momentum has become stronger and stronger. Therefore, even if he hasn''t started yet, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum is no less than that of the martial artist of the nine heaven of life and death. Such momentum can directly crush some low-level warriors, but it is very difficult for people like lanlang. After all, his realm is there, and then it is not what ordinary people can crush at all. Even Chen Shaofeng can''t do it. Although his combat power is strong, his momentum is not as powerful as the real warrior of life and death jiuchongtian. This is also a matter of no way. The realm is there. The difference between the six realms can not only be made up by the power of will. "Then let me show you my real strength." As soon as the voice fell, the blue wave moved. On the sea, his speed could be increased to the extreme. He really stepped on the water. Although Chen Shaofeng''s speed was fast, he was only between Bozhong and him. In this way, the two chased up on the sea one after another. They kept releasing attacks, and the energy of heaven and earth churned wantonly on the sea. Wave after wave, they gathered and exploded. So repeated several times, the collision separated, separated and collided, and the sea was rough. But look at the two of them, they don''t even have any injuries. They just keep panting. There is nothing wrong except the huge consumption of Yuan force in their bodies. "Sure enough, I have some strength. No wonder I dare to face the nine heaven of life and death with the realm of the double heaven of life and death." At this time, lanlang also stabilized his posture again, and the water blue light around his body kept beating, which seemed very restless. Obviously, he also played extremely fiercely in the battle with Chen Shaofeng just now. Liu Miaoshi and Liu Miaoshi were also thrilled. It was the first time they saw Chen Shaofeng''s battle with the nine heavenly warriors of life and death. Naturally, they were very worried. However, from the current situation, their worries seem superfluous. Chen Shaofeng is more powerful than they think, otherwise it is impossible to fight with the martial artists of life and death jiuchongtian for so long without losing the wind. "Your strength is nothing more than that. I only used 60% of my strength, and then my real strength." As soon as the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed out again. At this time, the willpower in his body kept running. First, he put the purple dragon gun away, and his momentum increased greatly. "Six layers cover the sky." The overwhelming golden palm print instantly covered the sky on the whole sea in front of you. There are only the palm prints that appear in the world, but there is no room for anything else. The power of the six layer sky covering hand is obviously much stronger than the first style of the purple emperor''s gun formula, and it can attack in a large range without gaps. As soon as the sky covering hand fell, LAN Lang''s face immediately became very dignified. He knew that the power of these golden palms was extremely powerful, and many oneness was even more powerful. Once it fell, the result could be imagined. But anyway, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t let LAN Lang go so easily, and the hand covering the sky fell directly with his order. Boom, boom.. After repeated explosions, 70% of the sky covering hands fell on the sea, and suddenly the waves surged on the sea. The remaining 30 percent fell on lanlang. Lanlang wanted to hide, but there was nowhere to hide. After all, the six layer sky covering hand was a large-scale attack. He wanted to hide, but it was impossible. Boom.. The whole lanlang was patted by the sky covering hand and flew out. Although the power of the sky covering hand is great, it is very difficult to kill him as the nine heaven of life and death. When everything was over, the sea returned to calm, as if everything had just been false. But after looking at LAN Lang''s embarrassed figure, no one can think that what just happened is false. At this time, lanlang was injured for the first time. The scars on his mouth and body made him different, How to say, at this time, he was not angry or angry, but laughed. His body stood on the sea and couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha." This makes Chen Shaofeng a little confused. Is he stupid? "Unexpectedly, I didn''t think. My blue wave will be injured one day, very good." After LAN Lang laughed wildly, he looked very happy, which made Chen Shaofeng wonder how narcissistic this guy was. Has he never been hurt before? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t believe that there is only one possibility left. Maybe he was injured for the first time in the hands of jiuchongtian, which may be reasonable. Sure enough, as soon as Chen Shaofeng thought, he said, "you are the first person to hurt me under the nine heaven of life and death." Chapter 1013 "In order to show my respect for you, I''ll show you my real strength." As soon as his voice fell, a momentum that should not have appeared on him burst out. Boom.. The momentum broke out uncontrollably, which was completely different from his previous momentum. It was a momentum that absolutely did not belong to the realm of life and death. Of course, it can''t be a breakthrough. After all, it''s impossible to break through nirvana in this dreamland of heaven and earth. What''s more, the jiuchongtian of life and death is also the realm of participating in the war of killing demons. They can''t easily break through, because once they break through, they can''t participate in the war of killing demons. The channel into the place of killing demons can only bear the martial arts of life and death, and the channel will collapse as soon as the martial arts above life and death enter, that is, some sect experts can only wait outside the channel. There are only martial artists in the realm of life and death in the demon killing land. Of course, it is allowed to break through nirvana in the place of killing demons, so generally speaking, those who participate in the war of killing demons will be some martial artists with higher levels. Among them, the number of martial artists with nine days of life and death is the largest. Obviously, even if he can break through, LAN Lang can''t break through. There is only one possibility left. That is, although his realm is still in the nine heaven of life and death, his combat power has reached nirvana, just like Chen Shaofeng. The realm is a warrior with the dual heaven of life and death, but his combat power is not weaker than that of Nirvana, and the blue wave in front of him is obviously such a reason. It is no doubt that this person must be Tianjiao who can break out the combat power of nirvana in the realm of life and death. However, the name lanlang is not above the top ten. Chen Shaofeng has read it carefully. It seems that it is only in the top twenty. How to say, it should be related to the scarcity of martial artists here. Otherwise, it is more than enough to rank in the top ten with his strength. "Since you have shown your real strength, I don''t respect you if I hide it again. Let''s have a peak battle." At this time, Chen Shaofeng also completely released his strength. At the same time, ten ordinary swords appeared in front of him. The will of the sword radiated a fierce and incomparable sword potential with the continuous rotation of the ten ordinary swords. The sword potential was like a sharp blade, which immediately marked a sword mark in front of the space. Boom.. When the sword Qi entered the sea, it immediately triggered an incomparably magnificent scene. After feeling the sword power emitted by Chen Shaofeng, LAN Lang on the opposite side couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect you to have this strength. Even the people of Yunxiao sword sect don''t have such a fierce sword power. Then we''ll decide the outcome. No matter who dies or lives in the end, we have no regrets." Lanlang is obviously a person with true temperament. His bright personality and fierce style don''t need to be covered up at all. Just as he said at the beginning that he was here to hunt and kill, such a person is still worthy of admiration. "OK, just as you wish." Chen Shaofeng nodded and agreed with his decision. At this time, the momentum of the two people also began to rise, and the sea churned again. The sea around the place where the two people stood suddenly rushed up and surrounded their bodies. One side is the sword potential and the other is the wave potential. It seems that different potentials have similar points. When the two kinds of momentum collide, the energy formed immediately changes to varying degrees. "Nine overlapping waves." When the momentum of blue wave reached the top, the Trident in his hand immediately burst out waves of energy. These energy circles and layers are very clear. With the continuous increase of the nine overlapping waves, the energy on his body also surged up, and an energy rushed out of the tip of the Trident. At the same time, the flying sword in front of Chen Shaofeng also began to rotate continuously, wave by wave, with wanton energy and rainbow like sword Qi, and finally fixed in front of him. Ten swords turned into ten swords and rushed out in an instant. The speed is not comparable to ordinary attacks. Their attacks were almost launched at the same time, but compared with the nine overlapping waves, Chen Shaofeng''s small thousand sword array is obviously more powerful. Its power and strength are not comparable to the nine overlapping waves at all. Ten sword lights rushed out and broke the powerful nine overlapping waves in an instant. LAN Lang never thought that the nine overlapping waves he was most proud of would be broken so easily. You know, the ten sword lights had broken his attack almost effortlessly, which made him wonder what the reason was. Is it difficult that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is really so terrible? LAN Lang shook his head. He didn''t think so. After all, he underestimated Chen Shaofeng''s relationship, otherwise he couldn''t break the nine layers of waves at once. But he doesn''t know that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is above him. As the only sword array left over from ancient times, the power of Xiaoqian sword array is not comparable to ordinary sword moves. It can be said that even the master of Yunxiao sword sect will covet. Ordinary martial artists can''t resist his temptation, but few people can really cultivate Xiaoqian sword array. Otherwise, few people can cultivate in Yanhuang sect for so long. Of course, this small thousand sword array is only available to the leader of Yanhuang sect, and others really can''t. this is also the secret of Yanhuang sect. Chen Shaofeng''s ability to get it is also due to his luck. "I didn''t expect your sword technique to be so powerful. I don''t know what it is?" Lan Lang asked. "Xiaoqian sword array." Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide it at all. Of course, he can''t explain that the small thousand sword array is only the ordinary sword array, not the spirit sword array. Although there is only one word difference between the two, there is a difference of 18000 miles. Its power is not the same, so for Chen Shaofeng, his strength is still hidden. The person who can make him use the spirit sword may not exist, or the martial artist who really faces Nirvana can play it. After all, although there is only a big difference between life and death and nirvana, their actual strength has undergone earth shaking changes. When they reach each level after cultivation, their strength will be much different. Also, it is difficult to fight beyond the level, which also highlights the power of Tianjiao. "Xiaoqian sword array?" Lan Lang couldn''t help muttering. It was the first time he had heard of the small thousand sword array, but in terms of power, he was confident that his martial arts would not lose to him, so after their turn attack, they were ready again. They looked solemn, and LAN Lang was the most unwilling. After all, he was directly broken by Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts skills. How could he be reconciled if he didn''t find the field? Chapter 1014 Unwilling to return, but LAN Lang knew that it was difficult to deal with the ten lightsabers. You can''t hit hard, otherwise there will be only a dead end. "In that case, that''s it." At this time, the blue wave moved, and he stepped on the water again. His body was as flexible as a fish in the water. The Trident in his hand drew an arc, which was energy and like waves, rushing straight up from the sea. "Nine layers of waves." This is a real nine layer wave. It is not released in the form of energy. It is released with the help of the power of the sea under his feet. The power of the sea comes from the waves. The waves rush up in an instant and turn into huge waves. At this time, Chen Shaofeng finally knows the reason why blue waves are like fish in water on the sea. I''m afraid it''s his martial arts. Of course, nine layers of waves may have the greatest power at sea, but if they can only be played here, it will not play a big role after all. In the final analysis, it is possible for a warrior to fight everywhere, and it is impossible for him to fight at sea. In other words, the main power of these nine layers of waves comes from his wave like shock waves that are constantly superimposed and added together. The shock wave is more effective with the help of the Trident. In order to respect his opponent, Chen Shaofeng naturally didn''t hide himself. His sword light shone. Ten sword lights kept rising around him. The sword spirit was fierce. In an instant, it turned into ten sword lights and rushed to the blue wave. This time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave his hand. Naturally, the power of the small thousand sword array was incomparably huge. Even if the other party knew the small thousand sword array, he was fearless. Ten swords turned into ten sword lights and rushed to the blue wave at the speed of weak eyes. Seeing the sword array coming, LAN Lang immediately became absorbed. He was as bright as a torch and was ready. "Break it for me." The blue wave roared. Nine layers of waves were stacked one after another, and one wave was higher than another. Even so, it was very difficult for him to resist Chen Shaofeng''s small thousand sword array. There was no way, LAN Lang clenched his teeth and released all the yuan forces left in his body. Suddenly, the momentum was like a macro. The huge yuan force supported the nine layers of waves, but one wave was higher than another, and wrapped the small thousand sword array directly in it. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng will not let LAN Lang achieve his wish. He controls the sword array and shoots out in all directions. Boom.. A loud noise sounded. When you look carefully, it was the conflict between the two, which led to the final explosion. The huge water mist immediately filled the whole sea and sky. No one could see the situation clearly. Even the two parties in the battle did not know what had happened. When all this was over, the water mist gradually disappeared, and ten lightsabers floating in the air with purple light appeared in front of everyone. As for the towering waves, they have long disappeared with the lightsaber attack, and the rest is just what you see. LAN Lang was the first to bear the brunt. The huge pressure made him breathless. Now he failed again, which made him doubt his strength. Is my strength really so weak? No one answered him, not even Chen Shaofeng himself. Lanlang may have failed in the battle just now, but in fact, the most important thing is the strength gap between them. From the beginning, lanlang didn''t realize this and thought he was invincible, but in fact, he still has a great distance compared with Chen Shaofeng. It''s reasonable to have such a result now. "Do it." Blue wave closed his eyes directly. When hunting others, you have to plan that you will be hunted. LAN Lang thought such a situation would never happen. Now Chen Shaofeng has taught him such a vivid lesson, which is an extraordinary experience. As for the rest, it depends on Chen Shaofeng''s decision whether to steal lanlang''s points. "Put it away. From the battle just now, you can see that you are not a narrow-minded person, but a very big belly. I won''t go to such a person. If I can, I''d like to ask some questions, even if it''s your compensation for us." At the end of the battle, Liu Miaoshi and her daughters came to Chen Shaofeng again. "What''s the problem?" asked LAN Lang. "Have you been looking for hunting targets here?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Yes, what''s the problem?" Lan Lang thought Chen Shaofeng wanted to blame him, and immediately became vigilant. "Did you see a sea animal leaving here with a man?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "Sea animals with people?" When LAN Lang thought about it carefully, he suddenly realized: "I did see a sea animal with a person heading towards the island over there. At first, I thought I was wrong. After all, ordinary sea animals can''t be with humans. Now when I think of it, maybe the sea animal you said may be the same." "Thank you." Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate any more. Since they had the news of Du Ping''an, they naturally had to hurry over. What if he was seriously injured? He was still fighting with those cruel sea animals before, and he must have left some injuries. Now he doesn''t know why he was taken away by this sea animal. In addition, the surrounding sea animals are eyeing, and no one knows whether he will be injured again, so they should prepare for the worst. Before LAN Lang reacted, Chen Shaofeng and them left here. They were so fast that in a moment they had crossed the sea and came to the island. The whole island is very huge. When they stepped in, they found that it is no different from a small land. Even martial artists have it, and other monsters naturally have it. Lanlang said that because it is an island, it is still dominated by sea animals. There are some land and sea amphibians and sea animals in the main area, as well as some flying monsters from outside. In short, although it is small, it is actually all inclusive. When the four of Chen Shaofeng came to the island, they immediately began to look for Du Ping''an. Originally, he thought it was very difficult for him and others to find Du Ping''an. But they didn''t think it was much simpler than he thought. After a while, they found Du Ping''an''s breath. Feeling Du Ping''an''s breath and no strange feeling, they were relieved. Before that, they simply asked lanlang about the situation in the island, and learned that the island, like the land over there, also has a city, and there are many local people living there. However, different from the land, people here have a hostile psychology towards the martial arts, so it is impossible for ordinary martial arts to come to this island. Now Du Ping''an is placed on this island, and the result can be imagined. Thinking of this, the three immediately went to the place where Du Ping''an was. Chapter 1015 However, when Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues arrived at the place where Du Ping''an was breathing, they found that there was no Du Ping''an at all. Don''t talk about Du Ping''an. You can''t even see a person. There is only an endless forest and nothing else. "How can it be? Clearly feel the breath of peace." Chen Shaofeng felt very confused in his heart. "Is it something else that affects our judgment, or is something very similar to the breath of peace?" Liu Miaoshi asked with some uncertainty. "We''ll spread out and look around. If we don''t find it, we''ll meet here and try again." Chen Shaofeng said. "OK." The others naturally have no opinion, especially Wu Yixuan. Now she just wants to find Du Ping''an, but everything else is no longer important. Chen Shaofeng chose the East, and the other three women chose the north, West and south respectively. Soon they disappeared here, and Chen Shaofeng rushed directly into the forest. Before he could react, he found that there was another world outside the forest. In order to check the surrounding situation, he took off at a high speed and came to the top of the forest. Because of this, the surrounding situation made him clear at a glance. He found that there was a city outside the forest. The city was very busy, but it was also very strange, because few people had seen martial artists here. Even if there were only one or two, Chen Shaofeng found that although there were not many martial artists after scanning the city with his spiritual knowledge, But all of them are extremely strong, and there are few fights, which is extremely unreasonable. There is only one explanation, that is, in this city, they do not allow conflict at all, but only unite. The fairyland of heaven and earth is a place for many martial artists to compete. Both the blue waves they encountered before and the blue waves they encountered before are for this purpose. They have to constantly intercept and kill martial artists. But the fighters here are forced to unite, not because the strength of the fighters is too weak. It''s so weak that even the fighters in the magic territory can''t beat it. Or maybe this place is isolated from the world and has its own rules. In any case, he has to go to this city. Chen Shaofeng left the forest directly and came directly to the city in front of him. "Stop, Tianlong city is an important place. All people without permission will leave." When Chen Shaofeng wanted to enter the city, the soldiers guarding the gate of the balance car stopped him directly. "What kind of city is it? If I have to enter today?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "If you want to enter, you can enter when you have abandoned your cultivation." the soldier said coldly. "Want me to give up my cultivation? You''re not enough." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. As soon as the two soldiers heard this, they were immediately ready. They were armed with long guns and looked like you couldn''t enter without abandoning your cultivation. "Go away." In order to find Du Ping''an, no matter where he is, Chen Shaofeng wants to see how many people can resist him in the dreamland of heaven and earth. The long guns in the hands suddenly appeared in the hands, one by one, and they were killed directly. Originally, it was impossible to have points to kill these dreamland humans, but when he killed these two soldiers, he found that his world list points had increased. How is this possible? But the facts were before him, and he couldn''t help believing them. This made him wonder again? Is it difficult that the people in this place, like monsters, are also a channel for them to increase points? In other words, as long as you can kill the relevant people here, you can also increase a certain integral value. If this is true, Chen Shaofeng will not be afraid. At least he knows these people can be killed. He killed two gatekeepers and really attracted other guards in the city. When these guards saw that Chen Shaofeng killed them, they immediately angrily said, "asshole, you are too presumptuous. You can only die if you dare to kill people in Tianlong city." In a flash, dozens of soldiers surrounded Chen Shaofeng''s body. Looking at the dozens of people in front of him, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. He liked this way of giving heads best. After all, a little more points still has certain benefits. What''s more, if the top ten go further, the reward will be completely different. If he is only the tenth, there will be nine people in front. In the case of no one who can kill martial arts, it is too difficult to accumulate points. Even the monster sea beast doesn''t have many points, and the top nine people in front are obviously constantly killing the martial artists participating in the world list. Otherwise, they can''t lead Chen Shaofeng so many points. Now that he can get points in such a simple way, how can he let go? Moreover, there is Du Ping''an''s breath in Tianlong city. He must find out the truth. Surrounded by dozens of soldiers, Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry. For him, these soldiers are points. Since he knows it is points, he can kill at will without any psychological burden. After all, they had already known before that. In addition to monsters and beasts that can increase points, the snatch between martial arts players can increase points, and finding a specific place, which also has a way to increase points. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the way of increasing points would be so simple and rough, which made him excited. Dozens of soldiers, all of whom are very weak, have no place to live or die. They can''t resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack, so they are killed one after another. After killing these soldiers, Chen Shaofeng entered the city. Compared with ordinary cities, this city seems very strange. Teams of soldiers patrol back and forth. Before Chen Shaofeng reacts, these soldiers find the situation at the gate and attack Chen Shaofeng. The quality of these soldiers was obviously higher than the soldiers guarding the city, and their strength was also stronger. More than a dozen people surrounded him in the middle, and the surrounding people began to flee. Only a few people stayed where they were. They were all martial artists who took part in the battle between heaven and earth. They are very happy to see someone come in again, because they all know the rules of Tianlong city very well, but they can''t explain them directly, so they can only worry there. After all, they don''t have any accomplishments at all, and they can''t help even if they want to help. Chen Shaofeng also saw the situation of several people. His eyes suddenly shrunk. He could see that Tianlong city was not simple. Even such talented martial artists ended up in this end. There must be something fishy in it. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately became alert to these patrol soldiers. Chapter 1016 "Surround him and kill him." These patrol soldiers got the news from here early in the morning and hurried here, but they didn''t think that the people were stronger than they thought. Only a moment later, all the soldiers guarding the city died, which made them angry. One of the more than a dozen patrol soldiers was the captain, who just said this from his mouth. "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you are qualified or not." Chen Shao snorted coldly. The purple dragon in his hand emitted a bright light. The light was dazzling. It hit out in an instant and reaped the character of several patrol soldiers in an instant. But what Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that the power of the purple dragon gun was enough to completely destroy their bodies. However, from the current situation, the strength of these patrol soldiers was significantly higher than those guarding the city. Just a simple shot was not enough to destroy them. The captain saw that two of his soldiers died at once. He was furious. He knew that the strength of his team was not his opponent at all. He stood up and said, "you all come back." He looked straight at Chen Shaofeng and said, "let me be your opponent." Chen Shaofeng looked at the small captain in front of him. The strength of the small captain is not weak. He has reached the state of life and death. Although he is the same as him, he is not the same in terms of combat power. Naturally, it can''t play any role. No matter how strong the small captain is, can he be stronger than Chen Shaofeng? So when he saw the team leader coming out, Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to him at all. The purple dragon gun rushed out in an instant and took the other party''s life. According to his strength, it is no doubt easy to kill the small captain. But what he didn''t think of was that when his purple dragon gun rushed out, the attack of the purple dragon gun magically turned crooked, and he couldn''t directly attack the body of the small captain, which surprised him. He couldn''t help shouting: "how is this possible?" "Nothing is impossible. In this Tianlong City, only those who serve Lord Tianlong can get powerful power. Outsiders like you can come in only when they are abandoned. No one can resist. Even if you come in now, you can only die or be abandoned." "However, you just killed my soldiers in Tianlong City, so you are no longer qualified to live, that is to say, you have only one way to die." The team leader''s voice was like Hong. As he spoke, his killing intention constantly emerged. Naturally, this killing intention was not aimed at others, but at Chen Shaofeng alone. "What, Lord Tianlong, you want me to say it''s just a sea animal. You stupid people don''t even have the qualification to be human. They will serve a sea animal. People like you don''t deserve to live in this world." At this moment, Chen Shaofeng finally knew why he had points when he killed the soldiers here. It was entirely because the fantasy of heaven and earth had equated the soldiers here with sea animals. What is the difference between a man who betrays mankind and a sea beast? The fantasy of heaven and earth may also appear in such a situation in order to clean up the situation here, or maybe such a thing has existed from the beginning. These things are not clear to anyone, but Chen Shaofeng knows that he can''t die here. Although the city is a little strange, such a strange can''t stop his way. "Die." Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to take a look at the team leader. The sky covering hand instantly played out, and the huge sky covering handprint appeared in the sky and fell instantly. The team leader didn''t attack on his head at all. When the sky covering handprint fell, his whole body was immediately patted to death on the ground and turned into a pile of meat mud. The same is the double heaven of life and death, which is the gap. As for other soldiers, Chen Shaofeng naturally didn''t let go and directly killed them, and his points were constantly increasing. After completing all this, Chen Shaofeng focused his attention on the martial artists whose accomplishments were abolished in front of him. Like him, these people who entered the fantasy world of heaven and earth to compete for the list of heaven and earth have now become like this. It''s really time and life. Who is to blame? It''s only because their strength is not enough. It''s only because they have bad luck and will fall into such a place. "Come here," Chen Shaofeng ordered directly. These people used to have a good time. Now their cultivation has been abandoned and their freedom has been lost. They have long become exhausted. Chen Shaofeng has a life. How dare they not obey. "Yes, sir." several people said together. "Tell me, who are you from, when did you come here, what''s the situation here, and what''s the Tianlong in their mouth?" Chen Shaofeng asked four questions in a row, which is what he urgently needs to know, otherwise he can''t act here at all. And he believes that the breath of Du Ping''an he feels here is definitely not false. He also wants to know what happened. "We are all from xuanhuomen. We have been here for several hours. As soon as we entered the world, we fell directly here. It''s really bad luck." one of them said helplessly. "Xuanhuomen? I haven''t heard of it. Apart from the six Super forces and some overlord forces, are there other sect members coming in?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "Xuanhuomen is a hidden power, but its power is not under the super power, so it is also qualified to participate in the competition between heaven and earth." another person said. "I see." Chen Shaofeng nodded. It was the first time he had heard of the hidden forces. After all, he had not contacted many super forces, let alone the hidden forces. It makes sense not to know. These people are the disciples of the hidden world forces, but he didn''t expect it. After all, since the hidden world forces can participate in the battle of the world list, they must have extraordinary strength, but they don''t look like people with much strength at all. Even if the cultivation is abolished, it is the same. Perhaps, these hidden forces seem to have a certain distance from the super forces, but they are above those big forces. They can be called super forces. These super forces are above the big forces and below the super forces, but their overall strength is not under the super forces, because although there are few disciples of this hidden force, there are still some experts. At this time, Chen Shaofeng asked, "what''s the matter with the Tianlong in their mouth?" "Lord Tianlong is what they call Haitianlong, the guardian of the city. Haitianlong is the name of a Jiaolong. In fact, it is very terrible. When he is in the human body, it is really terrible. When he turns into the body of Jiaolong, he actually has the power to crush many sea animals in Nirvana, and our cultivation is abandoned by him." Chapter 1017 When it comes to the sea sky dragon, a little fear can''t help but arise in the hearts of several people. If they can, they really don''t want to mention the sea sky dragon. The name Hai Tianlong has also become a taboo in their mouths, which makes Chen Shaofeng frown. He is really curious. Is Hai Tianlong really so powerful? Even these talented martial artists who participate in the battle between heaven and earth tremble. Even his name is their taboo. Chen Shaofeng can''t help asking, is he really so powerful? Whether it is so strong or not, it doesn''t matter to Chen Shaofeng. What about being strong? He really worries that he won''t have a chance to meet a strong opponent. The appearance of Hai Tianlong undoubtedly makes him feel eager to try. And he has a feeling that the sea Tianlong may have something to do with Du Ping''an''s disappearance. This feeling may not be accurate, but it is also the only direction that can be traced. He can''t give up. Looking at the people frightened by Hai Tianlong, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "leave by yourself." "Thank you, my Lord." Hearing that Chen Shaofeng wanted to let them go, they were immediately happy and excited one by one. "Want to leave? If you want beauty, bury the dead soldiers." Just when they wanted to leave, several figures appeared here. The leader was heroic, dressed in armor, wrapped from head to foot, with only his eyes exposed. The others were all fully armed, although they did not cover everything like the leader, but almost. Compared with those soldiers before, it was almost day by day. There was no comparability at all. The momentum of this constant approach alone is not comparable to that of other soldiers. At the sight of these people, the bodies of the disciples of xuanhuomen immediately began to tremble, and the cold sweat on their foreheads looked very nervous. "Who are they?" Chen Shaofeng asked one of his disciples. "Tian... Long... Wei," said the disciple tremblingly. "Tianlongwei?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that there should be such guards in such a city. Looking at the appearance of these people, their strength is very extraordinary. Each one is the strength of the realm of life and death. In front of him, the leader of Tianlong guard has reached the realm of nine heaven of life and death. In fact, his strength is incomparable. It''s no wonder that the disciples of xuanhuomen feel so scared one by one. "Catch them and kill them." At the command of the leader of tianlongwei, the surrounding tianlongwei immediately surrounded the disciples of xuanhuomen. After a while, they all surrounded them, and the leader of Tianlong Wei came to Chen Shaofeng and said faintly, "you are the one who killed my soldiers in Tianlong city in a row?" "Yes, what? You came here to avenge them?" Chen Shaofeng asked expressionless. "Avenge them?" The leader of tianlongwei smiled coldly and said, "don''t be kidding. These people are not as skilled as others. If they die, they will die. Why should our leader avenge them?" "Since you''re not here for revenge, why are you here?" Chen Shaofeng asked, looking at the leader of tianlongwei in front of him with some laughter. "You have trampled on the dignity of Tianlong. As the leader of Tianlong guard, I am qualified to kill you. Admit my life." With that, the Tianlong guards moved together. Both the leader of Tianlong guard and Tianlong guard moved at the first time. As soon as the voice of the leader of Tianlong guard fell, the Tianlong guards had surrounded Chen Shaofeng and others, and the disciples of xuanhuomen were nervous and could not speak. "Trampled on Tianlong''s dignity? That''s good. Didn''t you come to avenge us? In that case, come on. I also want to see what the legendary Tianlong guard can do." Chen Shaofeng said expressionless. With that, Chen Shaofeng moved and stepped out step by step, as if it were a distance of several centuries. The yuan forces around him were constantly exploding and incomparably strong. The leader of tianlongwei didn''t bother to look at Chen Shaofeng at all, and his body also took a step. Despite the Yuanli riot in front of him, he was fearless, and he completely ignored all this in armor. No matter how serious the Yuanli riot around Chen Shaofeng is, it makes no difference to him. Boom.. Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother to see the leader of tianlongwei at all. Yuan Li in his body became more rampant. He stepped out very steadily and punched out with strong power. At this time, the leader of the Dragon Guard also punched that day. There was no fluctuation of Yuan force around his body, but when his fist attacked, it was overwhelming. Chen Shaofeng''s attack could not be stopped. Although he only used physical fist, he was very tough in armor, The power of one punch directly broke Chen Shaofeng''s fist with Yuan force. The attack is incomparable. "What a hard and powerful attack." The fist was directly repulsed, and Chen Shaofeng''s face immediately became extremely ugly. He never thought that he could not defeat him with such a strong body. As expected, the armor on them was not seen, and its hardness was not comparable to that of ordinary armor. "Ignorance." The leader of tianlongwei said a word coldly. No one knows what he means by saying this. For them, Chen Shaofeng''s understanding has nothing to do with their understanding. What they want is only the punishment for Chen Shaofeng. "Even the strongest armor, I will break a hole." Chen Shaofeng directly took out the purple dragon gun from his storage ring. With the purple dragon gun in his hand, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum was great. Before the other party attacked, Chen Shaofeng first launched an attack. The powerful breath rushed out continuously, the purple awn flashed continuously, and the long gun formed an attack and went straight towards the leader of Tianlong guard. The purple dragon gun is the best spirit weapon. With its attack, he doesn''t believe that the armor can resist. Soon, Chen Shaofeng was disappointed. The armor not only resisted the attack, but turned to defend and attack. Unexpectedly, it directly rebounded the attack of the purple dragon gun. "How is this possible?" Chen Shaofeng was shocked. It was the first time he had seen such a powerful defensive armor. It was not armor. I''m afraid it was already immortal armor. "Idiot, any attack is useless in front of the leader''s armor." the leader of tianlongwei said coldly. No attack? But is it really the case? At least Chen Shaofeng won''t believe that there is no armor in the world that can''t be worn, but he hasn''t found the right way yet. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng was not discouraged. The yuan force in his body circulated again. The purple light rushed out of his body in an instant. He said silently, "since ordinary attacks are useless, what about this?" This book is a group of book friends. Those who like this book can add: 608904238 Chapter 1018 "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." As Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, the Dragon chanted continuously on Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. The purple light mixed with the golden light looked very dazzling. "Kill." With the continuous sound of dragon singing, a huge dragon leaped out directly from the long gun. The Dragon roared and made a loud noise. The golden spear was stabbed out in an instant, and there was a fierce collision with the armor on the leader of the Dragon Guard that day. Ding.. Sparks splashed everywhere and made bursts of noise. The leader of tianlongwei was directly pushed back for the first time. His body was unable to move freely. With the protection of this very heavy armor on his body, his defense became very strong, but he also lost his mobility. His body was attacked again and again by Chen Shaofeng. The level of the Golden Dragon Spirit gun is not high, but it is enough for this guy to drink a pot. Ding.. The continuous collision sound made the attacks fall on the armor again and again. After seeing these attacks, the leader of Tianlong guard said coldly: "no matter what kind of attack you use, it''s useless. In front of absolute defense, all attacks have no effect." "Really?" Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly: "however, there is no absolute defense in the world. Your armor is strong, but I don''t feel any danger to me. Unless you have other attack means, otherwise, you are no different from an ordinary person." "Let me show you the real horror of this armor." Chen Shaofeng was speechless. He couldn''t help thinking whether this armor could make other attacks? Soon, Chen Shaofeng found that he couldn''t talk too much, because he found that every time he talked too much, he could turn things into reality. Originally, the other party had no intention to attack the armor, but after listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, his armor began to brighten. Before Chen Shaofeng reacted, an energy light was directly emitted from it, and the powerful energy directly impacted Chen Shaofeng''s body. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much. For him, such an attack is dispensable. How much energy a armor can exert is limited no matter how powerful it is. So when the energy rushed out, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to defend at all. He grabbed it with a purple dragon gun and stabbed it directly. The purple awn suddenly appeared, and the long gun rushed out directly at the first time. In an instant, the energy was directly broken, which immediately made the face of the leader of tianlongwei opposite very ugly. He said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to have some strength, but even so, you have only a dead end today." As he said this, the momentum of the leader of tianlongwei rose greatly. The momentum of life and death jiuchongtian became particularly powerful under the action of the armor. His whole body was like a human bomb. He rushed out directly. His right hand covering the armor stretched out directly, held it tightly, and attacked Chen Shaofeng in an instant. To this end, Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to show weakness. He also raised his fist and directly rushed to kill the past. Touch.. A loud noise came from the intersection of the two people. Before they reacted, their bodies were knocked back by each other for several steps. In particular, Chen Shaofeng went out with his bare hands. When he hit his armor, his fist immediately felt pain. But his own body is also very strong. Naturally, he won''t give up the attack because of the hardness of the armor. Seeing that his fist didn''t pick him up, he rushed out directly and said again, "come again." Chen Shaofeng rushed directly over again. "If you want to find abuse, I''ll help you." As soon as the voice fell, the leader of tianlongwei rushed out and fought with Chen Shaofeng. None of them is willing to be defeated by the other party, so they are all angry. They must defeat the other party one by one, but whether it is Chen Shaofeng or the leader of tianlongwei, the more they hit them, the more frightened they become. Of course, the most frightening thing is the leader of the Dragon Guard that day. After all, he is wearing full body armor, and the armor''s defense can''t be broken by ordinary warriors. Ordinary martial artists, let alone fight with them, will hurt for a long time even if they punch. But in front of him, Chen Shaofeng fought fiercely in Vietnam, which made him both surprised and angry. He is afraid that his defense will really be broken by Chen Shaofeng. Can he resist his fist then? Seriously, even he had no bottom in his heart, but now with armor, he could still deal with him. Boom.. The two men roared at each other again, and their bodies retreated several steps again. For Chen Shaofeng, it seems to be a very reckless performance, but in fact, he is also taking this to hone his body. You know, in the future, the enemy in front of him must be stronger and stronger than him. Although his body is good, it is not very strong. Once he meets a martial artist who specializes in physical training, he will suffer. So it''s better for him to suffer losses here than in the hands of stronger people. After all, he didn''t suffer losses at that time, but died. Because of this, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to take a step back. He must break this layer of tortoise shell. Chen Shaofeng fought more and more fiercely here, but the leader of tianlongwei was more and more shocked. He increasingly found that the bearing capacity of his armor was declining. If he went on like this, the armor would collapse directly in the end. If that''s the case, he''s afraid he''s not the enemy of the other party''s punch at all. Thinking of this, he did not stick to the physical close combat, but directly separated from Chen Shaofeng and attacked in the way of energy attack. This is exactly what Chen Shaofeng wants to do. At the beginning, the two people were in contact. Chen Shaofeng''s killing move couldn''t play any effect at all. Now the other party has taken the initiative to distance himself. What reason does he have not to attack? The purple dragon gun appeared in his hand again. Before the other party reacted, Chen Shaofeng was full of purple Mans, and his momentum broke through the sky. The purple light was dazzling, with a touch of purple light. The purple dragon gun rushed out in an instant with the roaring sound of some giant dragons. "Meteors catch the moon." At this time, Chen Shaofeng finally used his most commonly used martial arts. The arrogance of the purple emperor''s gun formula is not that ordinary armor can resist. The distance of the other party also allows him to release better. At this time, the energy attack of the leader of tianlongwei also rushed over. With a roar, the energy turned into a light and rushed over. In this regard, the purple dragon gun turned into a streamer and immediately broke the energy directly. The energy dissipates and disappears into the air in an instant. However, the attack of meteors catching up with the moon did not disappear. Zimang rushed to the chest of the leader of tianlongwei again. Chapter 1019 Ding.. The tip of the spear touched the surface of the armor again. At this time, when the leader of Tianlong Wei saw it, he couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically to Chen Shaofeng: "idiot, don''t you know that the chest position is the hardest part of this armor? It''s funny that you dare to attack here." "Is it funny?" Chen Shaofeng looked solemn and straight at the eyes of the leader of tianlongwei. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth tilted an arc and said, "who says the hardest part must be hard?" Before the leader of tianlongwei wanted to understand anything, he saw a scene that almost made him faint. The purple dragon gun rushed into the armor with a burst of purple awn. The armor was completely destroyed at this moment and split from the chest towards the surrounding turtles. After a while, none of the whole armor was complete, including the armor on his head, completely cracked, and then fell one after another. The figure inside is exposed, which is the true face of the leader of tianlongwei. A plain looking middle-aged man. But also because of the armor, Chen Shaofeng''s meteor couldn''t catch up with the moon and stabbed him directly into his body, so that he escaped his life. But obviously, the leader of Tianlong Wei didn''t think he had escaped his life. You should know that this armor was given to them by Haitian dragon. Armor is life. Losing armor means losing life. Therefore, when Chen Shaofeng destroyed his armor, he was completely angry. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and roared angrily, "you dare to destroy my armor. Die, I will let you die." Boom.. The momentum of the leader of tianlongwei broke out, and the momentum of life and death jiuchongtian was undoubtedly released, and there was even a faint feeling of reaching nirvana. But the nine heaven of life and death is the nine heaven of life and death. Such strength has no meaning to Chen Shaofeng. What''s more, without that turtle shell, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think that the current leader of tianlongwei is still his opponent. At this time, Chen Shaofeng rushed out suddenly with a purple dragon gun in his hand, but what he didn''t expect was that he rushed out quickly, but the other party was much faster than him. He appeared in front of him for a moment and shot him before he reacted. And somehow, a long sword appeared in his hand. The cold light on the long sword pointed to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng just regained his mind and remembered that the other party had no armor, and his speed was not just comparable. That''s why I got up 12 points. However, at this time, the leader of tianlongwei was in a rage. It was a deadly way to fight. No matter how much spirit Chen Shaofeng played, he could not avoid a strong conflict with him. "Sky fire is a real sword." At this time, the leader of tianlongwei changed his previous playing method and was right at the first time. Chen Shaofeng released his martial arts. Tianhuo real sword is a kind of sword skill, but it is not a sword skill of sword repair. Unlike sword repair, this kind of sword skill lacks some strong sword Qi and sword potential of sword repair, so it can only be regarded as a very ordinary martial skill. This very ordinary martial skill is not substantially different from general martial arts. Therefore, the sky fire really doesn''t seem very powerful. In fact, its power is not very strong. However, due to Chen Shaofeng''s subjective impression, he subconsciously thought that the attack of the leader of tianlongwei was a straight attack, but this situation was obviously not. The appearance of tianhuozhen sword also caught Chen Shaofeng unprepared. Fortunately, the power of tianhuozhen sword was not enough, so it just embarrassed him a little, and he didn''t suffer substantive damage. But even so, Chen Shaofeng was still terrified. "It seems that I must change myself to him, otherwise it will only be me who will suffer. I have to go all out." At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng did not hide himself any more. His overbearing will, Xingtian''s will and Dapeng''s will were under three control. His momentum shocked the whole Tianlong city. Even Hai Tianlong, who was not far away, felt Chen Shaofeng''s boundless momentum, and even his emotions began to surge. Chen Shaofeng wanted this effect. He rushed out in an instant with a purple dragon gun. "Meteors catch the moon." He didn''t leave his hand and went out with all his strength. Under such circumstances, the leader of tianlongwei was not his enemy at all. The purple dragon gun turned into a streamer and rushed to the chest of the leader of tianlongwei in an instant. The tip of the gun goes into the chest, and the energy overflows. In an instant, it completely destroys the body of the leader of tianlongwei. And his body fell directly from the air. At this point, the leader of tianlongwei died, and the people present immediately became chaotic. Even those tianlongwei began to run away. I''m kidding. How could they stay here if they knew they would die? Several disciples of xuanhuomen looked at the situation in front of them and said blankly, "he''s so strong. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. He''s afraid he''s the arrogance of the overlord." "It should be. The general super power Tianjiao doesn''t have such strong strength at all." another disciple said. "But even so, the strength of Hai Tianlong is unfathomable. Can he really fight?" As soon as this remark came out, several xuanhuomen disciples began to be silent. And now their cultivation has been abolished. Although they are in the dreamland of heaven and earth and will not affect themselves, they are still very unwilling. If they can''t leave here, they will remember things here even if they leave the dreamland of heaven and earth. At that time, it will have a great impact on their own practice. Because of this, they are very eager to leave here. And it''s a simple escape. So when they saw Chen Shaofeng appear, they knew that their opportunity had come, so they stayed here from the beginning. Now the death of the leader of tianlongwei makes him more sure of his choice. Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t know what they think. Even if he knows, he won''t care much. What he cares about is Du Ping''an''s death. Everything else is unimportant. It doesn''t matter whether they live or die. That day, after the Dragon Guard leader was killed by him, he stood in the void, looked directly at a distance, and said coldly, "how are you? I saw my Dragon Guard leader killed by me, but I didn''t know what to do. How can I say that he is also your man, and the beast is indeed an animal." "Human, you are very good, but there are some things you shouldn''t care about and shouldn''t come here." "However, since you are here, you don''t have to leave. You killed my leader of tianlongwei, so you can be the leader." A loud voice sounded from above Tianlong city. Chapter 1020 On hearing this sound, the people present knelt down one after another, especially those tianlongwei, who were trembling and didn''t dare to raise their heads at all. Even the disciples of XuanHuo sect are the same, perhaps because they were deeply impressed when they abandoned their cultivation. "Who do you think you are if you want me to be your tianlongwei?" Chen Shaofeng raised his head and stared at the front with disdain. "Let me see what you can do to be so arrogant in front of Ben Jiao." Boom.. As soon as the Haitian Dragon said this, a powerful momentum rushed out from a distance. Almost in a moment, a light rushed out not far from the front. The light was not strong, but the impact contained in it was undoubtedly huge, and ordinary martial artists could not resist it at all. Obviously, Hai Tianlong is testing Chen Shaofeng''s strength. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care at all. When the light came, he even didn''t move a step and faced the impact directly. Because he felt that the light seemed very powerful, but in fact the power was not particularly powerful. With his strength today, he didn''t need to dodge at all, so he took over the impact so forcefully. Boom.. The light burst on Chen Shaofeng''s body in an instant. The disciples of xuanhuomen at the bottom looked nervously into the air. They all hoped that Chen Shaofeng could bear it. Sure enough, Chen Shaofeng didn''t disappoint them. After the smoke cleared, Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared in front of them again. Moreover, looking at Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, he was not hurt at all. Even his clothes didn''t break a hole. Vaguely, they could see that there was an aperture around Chen Shaofeng''s body. It was this aperture that directly saved him from head to foot. "Sure enough, he has some skills, which is much better than those wastes at the beginning." Hai Tianlong said in the air. As soon as xuanhuomen disciples heard this, their faces immediately became hot. They don''t have to think about it. They are the only outsiders in the whole Tianlong city. "Why? You just want to fight me like this? I don''t mind destroying your Tianlong City, but are you willing?" Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "Hum, you''re far from destroying our Tianlong City, human." Hai Tianlong said as he approached Chen Shaofeng. Before long, a dragon appeared in the sea of clouds. The dragon was not long, it was only ten meters long. The dragon was constantly churning in the sea of clouds, emitting an unparalleled momentum. The momentum fell from the sky and covered Tianlong City, immediately forming an invisible wall around Tianlong city. This invisible wall is extremely powerful and highly defensive. It is formed by a counter scale on the sea and sky dragon. It can''t be broken by ordinary attacks. After all, inverse scale is the strongest defense of dragons. With Chen Shaofeng, their battle in the air should also be difficult to affect the following situations. It can be seen that Hai Tianlong still attaches great importance to the Tianlong city in front of him, otherwise he won''t defend with his own scales. "Hai Tianlong, you finally appear." Chen Shaofeng said coldly to Hai Tianlong, who has turned into a human body. "Human beings, if you dare to kill the leader of tianlongwei, you will receive the angry flame of Ben Jiao and die." The sea sky dragon was a sea animal. He took action when he disagreed. As soon as he met, he launched an attack on Chen Shaofeng, and a water blue spear condensed in his hand. Naturally, the long gun is also condensed from his body, which is powerful. The spear pointed at Chen Shaofeng and immediately launched a stormy attack. However, such an attack made no sense to Chen Shaofeng. Just a simple shot broke his attack. Therefore, Haitianlong''s whole body immediately turned over. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a disdainful smile and said, "even a mere sea animal dares to turn into a human body to fight with me. Even your body is not my opponent, not to mention a person who is not used to it. It''s just trying to die." Hai Tianlong knew that his incarnation of human beings did limit his strength, but he was very angry when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. "Even if we are sea animals, we are far from being comparable to your human warriors." Then the sea dragon roared out of his mouth. Ang.. A dragon chant immediately sounded from his mouth, but he still didn''t incarnate the dragon, but he was still a human body. The Dragon chant was more like the roar of human beings. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "it''s really bad to learn." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed out directly. He was holding a purple dragon gun, and the purple dragon roared constantly. Although the purple dragon gun was not a real purple dragon, it contained the power of the dragon. This was the relationship that the man added a piece of keel when refining the gun. Therefore, the purple dragon gun is actually a real dragon gun. No wonder it has such strong power. Moreover, the purple dragon gun is not a simple top-grade spirit weapon. Chen Shaofeng has known this for a long time. He believes that the purple dragon gun will evolve soon. At that time, the purple dragon gun will show its power. "Golden Dragon Spirit gun." For such a sea dragon, Chen Shaofeng disdains to use the purple emperor bully gun formula. The Golden Dragon Spirit gun is more than enough to deal with him. As soon as the Golden Dragon Spirit gun came out, the dragon power on the purple dragon gun was great, but the seemingly ordinary weapon had dragon power. As a Jiaolong, he went to jiaoshen to use human body. It was putting the cart before the horse. In light of this, he will die today. Although the Golden Dragon Spirit gun is only a low-level martial art, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary martial arts. The attack of Hai Tianlong is really rough and there is no threat to Chen Shaofeng. On the contrary, he was very flustered under the attack of Huanglong linggun. Chen Shaofeng attacked his body every time, which made him embarrassed. Ang.. When a dragon chant sounded, the sea and sky dragon finally couldn''t bear it, and the human body instantly turned into the body of the dragon. The ten meter long giant dragon hovered in the sky, and at this moment, Chen Shaofeng finally smiled. Similarly, he also knew that this also meant that their battle had just begun. After all, the just battle was not a battle, but more like a game between two people. Of course, for Hai Tianlong at this time, he was not just playing, but angry. At this time, he was full of killing intention, killing Chen Shaofeng. At this time, his body dived directly from the sky. Chapter 1021 "Die, man." The sea dragon was furious, and the body of the Dragon radiated infinite dragon power. Dragon power is unparalleled. Although it has not become a real dragon, the dragon like sea and sky dragon has also had a trace of dragon power. This dragon power is very terrible, like the power of heaven and earth, which makes people very frightened. Chen Shaofeng naturally feels the Longwei contained in it, but no matter how strong the Longwei is, it has no effect on Chen Shaofeng. Which of the four willpower is not more powerful than the dragon power, so even if suppressed by the dragon power, Chen Shaofeng still behaves with ease. Of course, this is only because the other party is not a real Longwei. He is just a Jiaolong. Even if there is a Longwei, it is not strong. If it is a real Longwei, it is really possible to be suppressed with Chen Shaofeng''s strength, but it is obviously impossible at the moment. At this time, the body of the dragon, which was more than ten meters long, immediately swam, and the huge dragon tail swept towards Chen Shaofeng. The speed of dragon tail sweeping is very fast, which is something Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect. But even so, Chen Shaofeng would not give up. When the dragon tail swept over, he quickly resisted with his long gun. Although he resisted a little impact, his body was directly overturned. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng is not at all unhappy, but more excited. After all, it is the first time to fight such a Jiaolong. He also wants to see how far his strength can be brought into play. When fighting with Jiaolong, it is natural to choose a close weapon, the purple dragon gun. The purple dragon gun, which is also from the real dragon, has been damaged, but its power is still absolutely powerful. Once the purple dragon gun is swept, it will burst out with the potential of thunder. It is purple. However, such an attack obviously has no effect on Hai Tianlong, who has turned into a dragon. Because of this, Chen Shaofeng knows that the dragon''s body is strong. It can''t be broken with ordinary weapons at all. He can only use martial arts. After one shot, Chen Shaofeng quickly took it back and immediately separated from Hai Tianlong. Hai Tianlong didn''t expect that his attacks didn''t work. He was crazy with anger. He wanted to be a strong man in Nirvana. He couldn''t even clean up a little guy in life and death. It was a shame to say it. He had no choice but to release Longwei again to suppress it. At the same time, the blue light became more and more bright on the body. It was radiant and turned into a series of energy attacks. It rushed at Chen Shaofeng with extremely intensive attacks. Although these intensive attacks are scattered, they are very independent. The target of the attack will never deviate, and all of them fall on Chen Shaofeng''s body. Boom.. Continuous attacks made Chen Shaofeng tired of defense, but he had no way to resist. Without a way, he had to use his speed to leave the place directly. After stabilizing his body, he attacked the sea dragon again. He rushed out directly and shot out in an instant. Before Haitianlong reacted, a piece of dragon scale had been picked away by Chen Shaofeng''s long gun. Roar.. Hai Tianlong felt pain and immediately made a painful sound. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t sympathize with him. He was strong for himself. If he didn''t think of some way, it was impossible to defeat him. Of course, he can also use martial arts, but with the protection of dragon scales, he doesn''t know whether he can hit it with one blow. If you can''t pierce his dragon scales directly into his body, nothing will happen. Therefore, he must find out the weakest part of the scale of the Jiaolong. Some people say that the place against the scale is the strongest defense of the dragon family, otherwise it would not have such a strong defense. However, although the inverse scale is strong, it absorbs most of the energy from the Dragon scales around his body. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng believes that the weakest part of the dragon''s body is among the scales around the counter scale. One of these scales is pierced, and the sea sky dragon has only a dead end. However, it is extremely difficult for Chen Shaofeng to attack that place. After all, it is also the most difficult place for the whole Jiaolong, because that place is located in a very hidden place under the dragon''s belly. Chen Shaofeng wants to stab that place with a purple dragon gun. "There is only one chance. If you miss once, the other party will be wary." Chen Shaofeng held his purple dragon gun tightly in his right hand, and the purple light on his body rose again. Hai Tianlong across the street also felt a strange feeling. He always felt that Chen Shaofeng had a conspiracy, but he didn''t know what kind of conspiracy it was for a moment. After all, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even move before, and he couldn''t guess if he wanted to guess. For the current Hai Tianlong, he can only strengthen his defense. After all, his body is so long and his speed is not fast. It is very difficult to completely avoid Chen Shaofeng. In that case, he naturally wants to minimize his damage. Only in this way can he kill Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has been preparing for a long time. Once, only once. "Right now." When Hai Tianlong''s body just swam, Chen Shaofeng caught a gap and released his martial arts immediately. "Meteors catch the moon." The first form of Zidi Ba gun formula was released immediately. Zidi Ba gun Jue is an ancient gun Jue. Its power is extremely powerful, and meteors catch up with the moon to break the face. Only such a fast and extreme can hit each other''s dragon body, otherwise, he can''t succeed at all. Suddenly, a purple streamer rushed to the sea and Tianlong at the speed of light. When Hai Tianlong saw Chen Shaofeng coming, his instinct was not to adjust his posture, but to defend other parts of his body, and he lost the defense of the Dragon scales around the counter scales. So that the purple dragon spear immediately stabbed into his Jiao. After touching the dragon scale, the spear tip broke immediately. Before it could make Hai Tianlong feel pain, Chen Shaofeng''s spear immediately stabbed his body. Ang.. A painful chant sounded again. This was a real pain, because the purple dragon gun began to destroy his body immediately after it entered his body. After a while, the dragon, which was originally powerful and controlled the death of others, fell directly to the ground. More than ten meters of Jiaolong''s body hit the ground and destroyed half of Tianlong city in an instant. Of course, this is not the end, but just the beginning. Holding a purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng immediately flew to the sea Tianlong and rushed to his body again. As long as he can be on the body again and give him a fatal blow, he will only die. Chapter 1022 Chen Shaofeng came to Hai Tianlong. At this time, he had already turned into a human body. I don''t know why. So far, he is still clinging to the human body, and I don''t know why. "Hai Tianlong, just accept your fate." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Human beings, don''t be complacent. Don''t think you can leave here if you kill me. This is just the first island of Kowloon island. If you kill me, the other brothers of Balong island will know the news at the first time. You won''t live long." As he spoke, Hai Tianlong coughed up a thread of blood again in his mouth. "Kowloon island?" Hearing Hai Tianlong''s words, Chen Shaofeng frowned. He didn''t think that killing a Jiaolong at random would lead to so much trouble. He couldn''t help but wonder if it was really in the illusion of heaven and earth? If it is true, why is there such a division of power here. Perhaps this is why many warriors are unwilling to come to this sea area. Now he feels more and more that the fantasy of heaven and earth is not simple. Maybe the fantasy of heaven and earth is not as simple as the fantasy of heaven and earth. Otherwise, there will be no dark Unicorn like the one he met before. The dark one horned lion was obviously not simply caught. You know, he was in the realm of the great emperor. Even Chen Shaofeng suspected that he was not in the realm of the great emperor. Now he meets the Kowloon Island here. It is obvious that the Kowloon of the Kowloon island is a strong force in the realm of nirvana. For those martial artists who only have the realm of life and death, it is simply out of reach. Once they fight against the talents who participate in the struggle between heaven and earth, isn''t there only a dead end? He didn''t think that the masters of the major forces had never thought of this. Even more, they should all know the situation of the heaven and earth fantasy. After all, the heaven and earth fantasy has existed for many years, and they should all come in. It''s just that they didn''t come to this sea area? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think so. Therefore, he must ask about the dispute between heaven and earth on the sea and sky dragon. Otherwise, he can''t be at ease. "Where is Jiulong island? Why do you exist in this fantasy of heaven and earth? This is not something that we geniuses in the realm of life and death can resist. What kind of existence is this fantasy of heaven and earth?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Ha ha, heaven and earth dreamland. You call it dreamland." Hai Tianlong smiled and then said, "but it''s true. It''s like magic. I really don''t know. I''ve seen human fighters like you before, but we can''t leave the sea because of the ban over the sea. This time, I didn''t expect that human fighters would fall here." Hai Tianlong looked at several people in xuanhuomen with his eyes. Several disciples of xuanhuomen were also tragic. They even fell here and were directly abandoned. Fortunately, the opening time of heaven and earth dreamland is not long, only 12 hours. Several hours have passed since the beginning, and there is not much time left. This is why Chen Shaofeng is so anxious to find Du Ping''an. "In other words, only we can enter this sea area, and you can''t get out?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "That''s nature. The sea animals in this sea area are not just nirvana." Hai Tianlong said with a smile. He thought Chen Shaofeng was afraid and afraid, so his attitude strengthened and hardened. "If you are sensible, let me go. Otherwise, you have only one way to die. I am not threatening you, but a warning to you. You are outsiders. This is not where you should come. As long as you let me go, everything is OK. Once you kill me, you can''t bear the anger of Jiulong island as a warrior in the realm of life and death." Haitian dragon warned. After listening to his words, Chen Shaofeng frowned. He knew what Hai Tianlong said was true. If he killed Hai Tianlong here, he would be very wise. It would be bad if he implicated others. What''s more, as he said, he will leave this world of illusion immediately. Once he can''t leave because of this, it''s even more unwise. Thinking of this, he said, "I can let you go and cure you, but if you have other conspiracies, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I can kill you once or twice." "Don''t worry, you conquered me with your strength. We dragon people are the most trustworthy and admire the strong. You have such strength at a young age. Our future achievements are definitely not comparable. It''s better to be friends than to become enemies with a future strong." As Hai Tianlong said, the dragon clan really values integrity, which is why Chen Shaofeng chose to believe him. Having said that, Chen Shaofeng wouldn''t deal with him anymore. The purple dragon gun disappeared in it, and then a pill appeared. The pill is very useful for both monsters and human beings. He gave his pill to Haitian dragon. Haitian dragon took the pill, his injury gradually recovered, and the wound began to heal slowly. At this time, he stood up and said, "first introduce yourself. My name is Hai Tianlong." "Chen Shaofeng, disciple of yanhuangzong," Chen Shaofeng also said. "It''s brother Chen. We were lucky to meet here. How about brother Chen and I go to my cave for a seat?" Hai Tianlong said with a smile. "Since it''s brother Hai''s kindness, I don''t respect it. At the right time, I have something to ask brother Hai." Chen Shaofeng is not worried about what Hai Tianlong will do to himself. He can clearly feel that the other party''s intention to kill him has indeed completely disappeared. Moreover, he believed that there was no need for him to do it, because he could not threaten him at all. After all, he was about to leave here. Chen Shaofeng can''t stay here all the time, so he is very relieved of Hai Tianlong. Hai Tianlong''s cave is on this island. It''s not big, but it''s not small. When you enter it, there''s everything in it. When Chen Shaofeng walks in, he looks at it casually and sits on the stone chair with Hai Tianlong. After sitting down for a while, Haitian dragon directly asked, "I don''t know what brother Chen wants to ask?" "Brother Hai, do you see martial artists from the outside world like me?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Hai Tianlong shook his head and said, "no, in fact, the scope of our sea area is not large. If anyone comes, we should all know. I haven''t heard of anyone else coming." Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He obviously felt the smell of Du Ping''an. How could it not be? He asked again, "are there other people living on your island?" "There are people, but he is a senior expert. I can''t even see him at ordinary times. It''s difficult to see him." Haitian Dragon said in a deep voice. "Please help me, brother Hai. My brother is very important to me." Chen Shaofeng stood up and saluted. "Brother Chen, don''t be polite. Just come with me." Then they left the cave again and flew directly to the other direction of the island, which is the most marginal place of the island and the most difficult place to enter here, because there is a strong special fog around here. This fog is very special, not poisonous, but very uncomfortable. When Chen Shaofeng arrived, the people inside seemed to have known that someone was coming, and the fog separated directly and automatically. Hai Tianlong said to himself in doubt, "it seems that the elder knew we were coming." "What are you talking about?" Chen Shaofeng thought Hai Tianlong was talking to himself and asked. Seeing this, Hai Tianlong shook his head and said, "nothing. Let''s go in." Chen Shaofeng was puzzled for a while, so he didn''t think about it any more, so he entered into it along the separated fog with Hai Tianlong. Chapter 1023 When they entered the fog, they found that there was a paradise inside, which they had never seen outside. With the continuous deepening, Chen Shaofeng feels that it is not simple here. At the same time, he felt Du Ping''an''s breath. At this time, he got up without doubt. Was it the man in front of him who rescued Du Ping''an? Otherwise, how could Du Ping''an appear here? He didn''t know whether his idea was right or wrong. When he met Du Ping''an, he might be able to tell the truth. Inside, a human shadow appeared in front of them. The man''s hair was gray and seemed to be very old, but there was no wrinkle on his face. This is what martial artists can do when they cultivate to a certain level. And when he came in, he didn''t feel a breath of the old man in front of him. If he wasn''t an ordinary person, his realm had reached the point of returning to nature. Everyone who can often return to nature is an extremely terrible existence. At least Chen Shaofeng can only look up to it. After seeing this man, Chen Shaofeng saluted immediately and said, "see you, elder." "Very good, very good. It seems that the quality of the younger generation who entered this dreamland this time is still good. I know your intention. Don''t worry. I''ve been busy here. You can take peace with me." the old man waved his hand. "Sure enough, you saved Ping''an. I''m here to thank you for Ping''an." Chen Shaofeng saluted again. "I''m just raising my hand. I think the time for the battle between heaven and earth is coming soon. Take him away. Maybe we''ll have a chance to see you again in the future." With that, the old man directly awakened Du Ping''an who was practicing. Du Ping''an still looked at a loss, but when he saw Chen Shaofeng, he immediately shouted happily, "brother, how are you here? How did you find me? I thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect that even God would help me so that I could live safely." "Let''s not talk about this first. Let''s leave here first. You''ll be happier when you see others." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Who else?" Du Ping''an asked suspiciously. "You''ll know when you go." At this time, Chen Shaofeng saluted the old man and said, "senior, I will take peace away." "Go," the old man said expressionless. Du Ping''an said, "thank you for your help. I will come and report to you someday." The old man didn''t say anything. They left here. After they left, Hai Tianlong asked, "senior, is our opportunity them?" "Don''t say, don''t say. When the time comes, you will naturally know." The old man shook his head and said nothing. Besides, after Chen Shaofeng left the fog, they rushed to Tianlong city. There was so much noise there that he believed that Liu Miaoshi and them should not go to other places and meet in Tianlong city. Sure enough, when they came to Tianlong City, they saw the three women of Liu Miaoshi from a distance. When the two fell, a figure immediately rushed into Du Ping''an''s arms and cried, "Ping''an, you scared me to death." "I''m not all right, and it''s a blessing in disguise. I broke through the four heaven of life and death." Du Ping''an said with a smile. "OK, it''s faster than me. This crisis is a bad thing. I think we should get more for this crisis," Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Elder brother, aren''t you? I''m miserable enough and almost died." Du Ping''an said with a bitter smile. "Anyway, it''s better to survive now than anything." Liu Miaoshi said silently. "My sister-in-law still knows that she loves me." Du Ping''an looked at Liu Miaoshi. Although he hadn''t seen her for a long time, they recognized her directly as soon as they met. After all, from the aspect of appearance, there was little difference between them. "Elder brother, where are we going now?" Du Ping''an asked. "There are only two hours left before the end of the battle between heaven and earth. We must hurry back to the land as soon as possible. The final duel may start soon. At that time, only the final battle can really determine the ranking." Chen Shaofeng thought. "Of course, you can also take revenge if you have revenge, and you can also take revenge if you have resentment." Naturally, what Chen Shaofeng refers to is that elder martial brother Wu Yixuan killed Du Ping''an. If Du Ping''an hadn''t been so lucky, he would have been dead by now. Thinking of this, both Chen Shaofeng and several people present were very angry. In particular, Du Ping''an directly showed his intention to kill. If we meet again, he will definitely take revenge on Linghu Jun. "Now our rankings are already in the top 20, especially those with less wind. There are many good rewards for entering the top 10, so we should try our best to rush to the front," Liu Miaoshi said. "Isn''t it the top ten? Miss Ben can enter every minute." Liu Sishi said disdainfully. "Don''t be careless. There are not many arrogant overlords coming this time. You and I don''t have an advantage." Liu Miaoshi warned. "Anyway, let''s get out of here first." Chen Shaofeng interrupted them. They nodded, rose up together and rushed directly to the land. When they left here, the light originally shrouded in the sea appeared again. After returning to the land, they didn''t stop at the seaside, but rushed directly inside again. The time left for them is running out. They must seize the most critical moment. They learned from Liu Miaoshi that the last battle of the heaven and earth list was located in the most central part of the land. There was a huge city called heaven and Earth City, which was also the real core of the heaven and earth fantasy. Many talented martial artists who remained in the heaven and earth fantasy gathered at this time. Sometimes three or five people, sometimes alone, of course, more are a team. In the final analysis, the last moment is very important to their own strength, but those who can go to the present are not weak, and more people are better, isn''t it? Tiandi city is located in the center of the land. It is equidistant from all around. As Chen Shaofeng and others approached, he saw more and more people appear on the way. But Chen Shaofeng did not mind their own business. They jumped over directly, but when they were about to reach Tiandi City, they had to fall on the ground. Because they saw several familiar people, and these people seem very bad at this time. These people are also the core disciples of their Yanhuang sect. Since Chen Shaofeng saw it, it is impossible for them to see nothing. Chapter 1024 Liu Yifeng and Guan Lotte appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and them. Although they are Tianjiao, they are all scarred at this time. Looking at their unwilling appearance, they naturally don''t want to be eliminated and leave here at the last minute. The final battle between heaven and earth is about to begin. All the people who gather towards heaven and earth are arrogant figures of major super forces. There are also some arrogant figures of hidden forces. The rest are the Tianjiao of the overlord. Each of them has extraordinary strength. Liu Yifeng and Guan Letian obviously provoked these Tianjiao, so they blocked them here early. Looking at the appearance of these people, Chen Shaofeng obviously didn''t know them. He should not be a strong Tianjiao, so he dealt with Liu Yifeng with three to two. I don''t know why Liu Yifeng and Liu Yifeng seem to have been injured before, so they were at a disadvantage everywhere in the battle. Touch.. Touch.. The two figures were directly beaten out by the three people. One of them said arrogantly, "didn''t you just be arrogant? Why don''t you dare to fart now? Yanhuang sect is Yanhuang sect. Even Tianjiao is just a few waste Tianjiao." Upon hearing this, Liu Yifeng immediately roared angrily: "we have the ability to fight alone. What is the ability of three people to deal with two injured people?" "Oh, you still have the strength to speak loudly here. It seems that we are light. Let''s waste you directly." Another person also began to look at Liu Yifeng with a mocking face, raised his fist and hit Liu Yifeng again. Liu Yifeng was already tottering, and his yuan strength had been exhausted for a long time. Now if this punch really hit his body, his body could not bear such an attack. Breaking a few ribs was light, and even died directly if it was heavy. Death is not terrible. Anyway, it''s in a dreamland. It won''t be long before it will rise again, but the heaven and earth city is right in front of him, and there''s not much time to end. He wants to be one more place on the heaven and earth list, as long as he is one more place. It is precisely because of this persistence that they have persisted to the present in the illusions of heaven and earth. "Do we really want to fall here like this?" Liu Yifeng said reluctantly. "Yifeng, we can''t give up so easily. The future of yanhuangzong is on us. We must stick to it until the last minute." Guan Lotte also said at this time. "Yes, you are right. We must insist." Then they stood up again, which made the people opposite more angry. They used to shoot Liu Yifeng just to see them waving their tails and begging for mercy. Now they not only failed to achieve such an effect, but also let them constantly motivate themselves and stand up again and again. How can they not be angry? "Waste must look like waste. Since you are so ignorant, go to hell." The three people on the opposite side were so angry that they shot directly together, their bodies rushed out immediately, their martial arts skills were released immediately, and their energy directly bombarded the two people''s bodies. Boom, boom.. The continuous attack made their bodies hurt again. The whole person had been scratched on the ground, leaving only the air out and no air in. If they go on like this, they will only have a dead end. This makes them very unwilling. "Die." The three people on the opposite side didn''t let them go at all. Their martial arts skills were ready again. This time, they really planned to give them a cruel. The three people held a long sword, and one sword Qi was released from the long sword. The three sword Qi were combined to form a powerful blade. After the three in one, the power of the blade has not only increased, but even the blade has become incomparably huge. Such a huge blade is the intention to kill them here directly. At this time, Liu Yifeng and Guan Letian could not move at all. They only watched the blade cut off against them. "Stop." Just then, a cry came from the air from afar. Naturally, it was Chen Shaofeng who just came here. As soon as Liu Yifeng heard the voice, they immediately opened their eyes and showed an excited expression on their faces. They all know who the visitor is. That is the strongest existence in their Yanhuang sect and their current dependence. Only their disciples from Yanhuang sect know that Chen Shaofeng is powerful. They don''t know how strong Chen Shaofeng is until now, but they know that as long as Chen Shaofeng comes today, they will be saved. One moment they were still thinking about Chen Shaofeng, and the next moment they heard his voice, which made him not excited? However, the three people opposite would not listen to Chen Shaofeng''s words. The attack speed of the blade had not changed at all, and they still chopped at Liu Yifeng. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng immediately became angry. Originally, he didn''t want to do anything to the other three. Since the other party didn''t listen to his warning, he was impolite. The body rushed to Liu Yifeng''s face in an instant. As soon as he raised his hand, he directly beat the blade out, which shocked everyone present. To know how the other side is, they are also three Tianjiao. The attack they released is not comparable to ordinary martial arts. Chen Shaofeng took it out so directly, which is really unthinkable. But no matter how incredible the fact is, they can''t help but believe it. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed out directly. He didn''t see what weapons he took out and knocked them down one by one. "What Tianjiao, like waste, is an insult to you." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Indeed, the strength of these three people should be the last among Tianjiao, which is only stronger than ordinary talents. It should be that their sect strength can''t get any Tianjiao, so they come to make up for them. Otherwise, how can Tianjiao''s strength be so weak. In fact, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know that his strength has been growing since he entered the dreamland of heaven and earth. Although he doesn''t feel it, he can win every time he meets a powerful opponent. In the process of winning, he has gained a lot of experience. With so much experience accumulation, his strength is naturally improving. Just before, his opponents were extremely powerful. Although he did not break through the realm, the improvement of his strength was also obvious. Chapter 1025 This is why he thinks the two Tianjiao are unworthy of Tianjiao. Such an attack, he doesn''t even want to look at him. Is this Tianjiao or Tianjiao? Chen Shaofeng is disdainful at this time. Not only did he disdain them, but even Du Ping''an didn''t pay attention to them. They said it was Tianjiao, which was inferior to even the top talent. What kind of Tianjiao is this? "You can beat us, but you can''t insult us." one of them said solemnly. Chen Shaofeng said coldly, "it''s a little backbone. However, you must have an explanation for dealing with my senior brother yanhuangzong like this." "I won''t embarrass you either. Hand over all the points on your body and roll away immediately, otherwise you will only have a dead end." As soon as they heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, they immediately handed over all their points without saying a word. As the saying goes, staying in the green mountains is not afraid of no firewood. As long as people are still scoring points, no one can get them back. However, if people are not, they are directly killed out of the fantasy of heaven and earth. It is impossible for them to be on the world list again. This is why they will hand over points so decisively after Chen Shaofeng said this. When the three handed the identity card to Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng said to Liu Yifeng and Guan Le Tian behind him, "elder martial brother Liu, elder martial brother Guan, give me your identity card." "OK." Liu Yifeng took out his identity card. He knew that Chen Shaofeng could not harm them. They also believed in Chen Shaofeng and naturally wouldn''t ask why. Chen Shaofeng took over the identity cards of the two people with his hand, which met the identity cards of the three people. Then he brushed the points of the three people to Liu Yifeng and Guan Lotte respectively. At first, they didn''t know what Chen Shaofeng was going to do. Now that they see it, how can they really accept it? They hurriedly said: "Wait a minute, younger martial brother Chen, you have helped us a lot. You should collect the points yourself. If you add these points, I believe your ranking will be higher, which is also of great benefit to us Yanhuang zonglai." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "I have entered the top ten now. There is no way to go further without defeating those Tianjiao in the top ten. Unlike you, with these experiences, you can move forward at least several places, which is of great significance to you." Du Ping''an also advised at this time: "two senior brothers, you should not live up to your brother''s kindness. The next real decisive battle is coming. For him, whether there are points or not is the same." Liu Yifeng looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. They nodded and said, "in that case, we''ll take it." "Take it," Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. They nodded and finally didn''t say anything. For them, their friendship with Chen Shaofeng is really not much. It''s unreasonable to accept such a big gift from him now. But looking at Chen Shaofeng''s generosity, they are jealous of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Here, after Chen Shaofeng returned the identity card to Liu Yifeng, he threw the other three identity cards to the three people. The three people quickly left here after taking over their identity. They were afraid that Chen Shaofeng would repent if they didn''t leave. In that case, there was really no place to cry. So when they took their ID cards, they ran faster than rabbits. What can Chen Shaofeng, who saw this scene, say and say? Anyway, there are such wonderful flowers. There are all kinds of people in the world. Only what you can''t think of, nothing you can''t see. "There is not much way to Tiandi city. Let''s catch up in half a column of incense." After dealing with Liu Yifeng and their affairs, they briefly introduced each other. Chen Shaofeng and they started on the road again. For them, the most important thing is to get to Tiandi city as soon as possible. Heaven and Earth City, the largest city in heaven and earth fantasy, is twice as large as an ordinary city. There is a city master in the city, who is in charge of all things of heaven and Earth City. It is said that the city master has existed since the birth of heaven and earth fantasy, and his strength is unfathomable. The real battle between heaven and earth is also unfolded in heaven and Earth City. Different from the world city outside, the world city here is a real world city. The city stands high into the clouds and steps on the ground. Therefore, once you enter the city, you can''t leave unless you enter through the gate. When Chen Shaofeng and his disciples came to Tiandi City, they met a lot of people along the way. After all, there were so many disciples from our sect. As long as they could survive, all of them came to Tiandi city. Therefore, Tiandi city seemed very lively. However, what Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that although they saw so many people, they didn''t meet a disciple of Yanhuang sect at all. Have all the disciples of Yanhuang sect been eliminated except them? Chen Shaofeng shook his head. He didn''t know the others, but with Yang Zhenlin, their strength should not be eliminated. Moreover, their names are still high in the championship. There should be no problem. There''s still something delayed. Otherwise, I should have come to Tiandi City long ago. "Later, let''s go to the restaurant and sit down. The restaurant can let us have a rest or inquire about the current situation of Tiandi city." Chen Shaofeng said. "OK." Now these people have long regarded Chen Shaofeng as the backbone, and naturally listen to him in everything. When the seven of them entered Tiandi City, they were still stunned by the magnificent scene of Tiandi city. There were many restaurants in the city. It really took a lot of brains to find a suitable restaurant. However, fortunately, the people present had no requirements for the choice of restaurants, so Chen Shaofeng took them to find a restaurant with a large family. The restaurant is called zuixiang restaurant. It looks like zuixiang is wanton. As soon as several people entered the door, a waiter greeted them and said, "please come in, my guest." Chen Shaofeng looked around before they went in. "Waiter, has anything happened in Tiandi city during this time?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "My guest is joking. How can anything happen in Tiandi city? Tiandi city is dominated by the city master. Except for participating in the final ranking competition, no one is allowed to do anything in the city. Violators will directly send out of Tiancheng fantasy." the waiter said with a smile. This sophomore is obviously very clear about the fantasy of heaven and earth, and his appearance and strength are very extraordinary. He should not be a native of the fantasy. It seems that the situation here is a little complicated. I''m afraid there are other secrets in this fantasy world. However, it''s nothing for Chen Shaofeng. He just needs to participate in the competition for the world list. He doesn''t care about the rest. Chapter 1026 "Has anything happened outside the city except inside the city? After all, there is only a wall between here and the city. You should also receive a lot of news." Chen Shaofeng asked. The waiter smiled and said, "Sir, you''ve asked the right person. Although you can''t do it in the city, there are no restrictions outside the city, let alone around Tiandi city. Even if it''s a little farther away, you know, but you don''t know what you want to ask?" "I don''t know what''s specific. As long as there are unusual things, you can say them, such as whether there are any special people and special struggles." Chen Shaofeng asked. "I don''t know what my guest wants to know, but there is a special fight. In fact, it''s not a special fight. It should be a unilateral pursuit." the waiter said. "Chase and kill? Who chase and kill? Why do you say it''s special?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "I don''t know the specific cause of the conflict. I only know that this person clashed with Tianjiao of a hegemonic force outside Tiandi city. When they disagreed, they moved their hands. What''s strange is that the other party is a Tianjiao, and he is just a disciple of a super force. I heard that this super force is still the lowest among many super forces. What''s amazing is, After their battle, Tianjiao had no way to take him. " Little two''s words attracted the attention of Chen Shaofeng. After all, the existence of the bottom among the super forces is too sensitive. After all, their yanhuangzong is the most bottom among the six Super forces. In that case, it is more likely that the other party is yanhuangzong. The disciples of Yanhuang sect can fight against Tianjiao without losing. There are few or even none among Yanhuang sect, and they are not sure who it is. But since they are the disciples of Yanhuang sect, they naturally can''t sit idly by. Chen Shaofeng asked, "where have they gone now?" "Where else can you go? It''s still outside the city, like outside the north gate. As soon as you leave the gate, you can fight them." the waiter said. Due to the towering relationship between heaven and Earth City and the clouds, they can''t see the battle outside, and they can only know it when they go outside the city gate. Therefore, as soon as they sat down, they stood up again. Chen Shaofeng said directly, "waiter, thank you." Then he took out a few yuan stones and put them on them. He said to Liu Miaoshi, "let''s go outside the north city gate. Since we know it''s a disciple of Yanhuang sect, we naturally want to rescue, but we don''t know who it is." "I guess it''s Chen Lin, and only he has such strength." Du Ping''an said. "Indeed, although the strength of the others is also good, it is still a little worse than younger martial brother Yang." Liu Yifeng also said at this time. "Anyway, let''s go and have a look first." With that, Chen Shaofeng and his family had just arrived at zuixiang building. Before they had a sip of wine and a little food, they hurried away from here. Originally, Chen Shaofeng and them entered from the south gate, so if they want to go to the north gate, they have to cross the whole heaven and Earth City, which gives them a chance to enjoy the whole heaven and Earth City. Because the time has not come, there are not many Tianjiao figures in Tiandi city. They should all want to improve their strength by one point in this limited time, and some people have not arrived in Tiandi city. The real battle between heaven and earth is the battle between the top ten. The time is specified. The last hour is the total time of the battle. The competition is conducted in the way of challenge. Based on the current ranking in the scoreboard, the bottom people can challenge the top ten people. Of course, people in the top ten can also challenge people in a higher position. As long as you have strength, no matter which position you challenge. If you can win the first place, you are the first. The dispute between heaven and earth is based on strength. After crossing the whole Tiandi City, Chen Shaofeng and his party of seven finally came to the north gate and left the north gate. Then they came outside the city. Because I was worried about Yang ChenLin''s safety, I moved forward very fast. As soon as they arrived at the gate of the city, they saw many people and listened to many people''s comments. "Hehe! I didn''t expect that there was an unexpected harvest today. Let''s know the strength of tiandaozong in advance!" "Who on earth is that man? Can he persist in the hands of two Tianjiao for so long? Is it a Tianjiao figure hidden by some overlord level force?" "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. What kind of overlord''s hidden Tianjiao? If it really exists like that, will it still be besieged by tiandaozong? Tiandaozong dare not do so with his 100 courage." "Indeed, the power of the overlord level is not comparable to the general super power at all, not to mention that his tiandaozong is only the medium level of the super power." "But it''s good that he can fight alone." Hearing these people''s comments, Chen Shaofeng was not very worried. Obviously, Yang ChenLin had no accident. When they came outside the city, they also saw Yang ChenLin and several disciples of tiandaozong who fought with him. Chen Shaofeng is a little familiar with these people. He doesn''t have much memory, so he can''t recognize them naturally. The others didn''t have anything. On the contrary, Du Ping''an said angrily: "I didn''t expect that the Tao of heaven should be so mean. It''s shameless for several people to attack Chen Lin at the same time. Is this still a disciple of super power? Let''s hurry to help Chen Lin." With that, he wanted to rush forward, but Chen Shaofeng quickly grabbed him. "Wait, this is ChenLin''s best training opportunity. The strength of several people on the other side is not particularly strong. We don''t have to worry too much. If he is really in danger, it''s not too late for us to take another shot." When Chen Shaofeng finished, he stopped and hid in the many martial artists watching the excitement. As soon as others heard what Chen Shaofeng said, they didn''t move forward any more. They all focused on Yang ChenLin who was fighting. They also wanted to see what Yang ChenLin could do. In the final analysis, the strength of the other party was not particularly strong. At this time, Yang ChenLin stood majestically in front of him. He was still fearless in the face of the siege of several people. He held a big knife and was cold and bright. It seemed that he didn''t put the disciples of tiandaozong in his eyes at all. He was very tall and proud. "Come on, let me see what the disciples of tiandaozong can do." Yang ChenLin said coldly with a big knife. "Yang ChenLin, don''t be arrogant. Your strength doesn''t deserve all of us. Let me Wu Sen meet you for a while." With that, Wu Sen rushed out with a long sword. Chapter 1027 Wu sengui is the Tianjiao of Tiandao sect. He has great strength. Although Yang ChenLin is a strong man, he is already a strong man. However, Wu Sen is already a five-day man. When Wu Sen came over, the long sword in his hand immediately shrouded in a layer of gorgeous fire. There was a chill in Wu Sen''s eyes. With a roar of fire, the sword was bathed in the fire. Ordinary people were afraid to tremble when they saw it. This is Wu Sen''s unique fire sword technique. "Under this fire sword technique, I see how you can stop it." Wu Sen burst out, and the whole man came to live. The fire light, carrying a long sword, came directly at Yang ChenLin. Yang ChenLin''s face changed slightly. From this fire sword technique, he felt a hot and violent. At present, he didn''t dare to shake it. Then he turned into a light and shadow and wanted to sweep away. But at this time, Yang ChenLin felt that his meaning was locked by something and couldn''t move. "Qi machine?" Yang ChenLin''s face changed slightly. The so-called Qi machine is a powerful means that people who repair the sword can master. When the sword sweeps over, at the same time, use the Qi machine to lock the other party''s breath, so as to make the other party avoid. However, I''m so big, and I''m also the fourth heaven of life and death. Yang ChenLin blew out with one fist. Only a few fist shadows were instantly shot out of Yang ChenLin''s body. The thousands of fist shadows were directly against Wu Sen''s fire sword. Although Wu Sen''s fire sword was very fierce, it was still destroyed in an instant in front of the same fierce fist intention. And Wu Sen''s figure also stiffened at the same time, and then fell to the ground. "Can you stop my fire sword?" Wu Sen''s eyes were slightly frozen. "If it''s just such a means, you tiandaozong can''t stop me." Yang ChenLin has just succeeded in one punch, and now he has recovered some confidence. Although tiandaozong has a large number of people, as long as he can gain the upper hand in the battle with Wu Sen, he can frighten the other party and leave the place. Now he has completely lost the news of Chen Shaofeng and others. At the moment, he is anxious to leave. Naturally, he doesn''t have much time to entangle with the people of tiandaozong here. While talking, Yang ChenLin has taken the initiative to attack Wu Sen. When Wu Sen saw this scene, he couldn''t help getting angry. Just now I took the initiative to meet Yang ChenLin. Now the other party has turned passive into active. What is this? Didn''t you break your fire sword technique and dare to be so arrogant now? "Wu Sen, defeat him." on the other side, several other Tianjiao of tiandaozong shouted with some dissatisfaction when they saw that Wu Sen had fallen behind. "I know." Wu Sen replied impatiently. Yang ChenLin is just a four heaven of life and death. How can he be his opponent? "Kill!" Wu Sen blocked the rushing Yang ChenLin with a sword, and then another sword stabbed out. When he was about to touch Yang ChenLin''s body, the sword light suddenly soared. It seemed that dozens of long swords appeared at the same time, drowning Yang ChenLin. Yang ChenLin thought that the sword power would be broken at will as before, but he didn''t expect that the sword power was so strong. His body immediately retreated tens of meters away, and then he felt a stabbing pain in his right arm. He looked down. It turned out that in the just confrontation, his hand and arm were swept by the sword power, and he had torn a bloody mouth with a big palm. Blood oozed out. Yang ChenLin bit his teeth, tore off a piece of cloth and wrapped it around his arm. "Now do you know the difference between you and me?" Wu Sen had come to Yang ChenLin at this time. Yang ChenLin blocked his previous fire sword technique, which made him lose face in front of tiandaozong and those onlookers around him. Now, it was his time to save face. "Fire sword!" It''s also a fire sword technique, but now Wu Sen is not careless. He almost devotes most of his strength to the fire sword technique. From the perspective of prestige, this fire sword technique is much stronger than before. The flames emerging from the sword body even turned into a sea of fire surrounding dozens of feet, while Wu Sen was bathed in the sea of fire. His body shape changed constantly. Closely followed, 18 different sword movements converged respectively, and finally synthesized into a sword posture, sweeping Yang ChenLin''s chest. From above the sword, Yang ChenLin only felt that the sword was extremely heavy, just like a mountain pressing heavily on himself. At present, the best choice was obviously to retreat, but Yang ChenLin couldn''t retreat at all, because the other party''s Qi had locked him in. In any case, he has to face the fire sword. There was really no way. Yang ChenLin had to harden his head. But before he could fight back, Wu Sen''s sword had hit Yang ChenLin''s chest. Then in the blink of an eye, Yang ChenLin felt a sharp pain in his chest, as if his body had been torn, and he screamed and flew out. The onlookers showed no surprise. Although there was only one heaven gap between the four heaven domains of life and death and the five Heaven domains of life and death, the gap in strength was extreme. It was expected that Wu Sen could defeat Yang ChenLin. "I thought you were so powerful. In fact, you are just a waste." Wu Sen came to Yang ChenLin with a long sword, the tip of the sword facing down, and pointed to Yang ChenLin''s eyes with great humiliation: "if I continue with this sword, won''t you become blind?" Yang ChenLin can''t move now because he is seriously injured by the sword. His eyes can''t help showing a touch of struggle and anger. As the saying goes, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Today, he can only admit defeat in Wu Sen''s hands, but if Wu Sen humiliates him like this, he can''t accept it. He took the initiative to grasp Wu Sen''s long sword and planned to stab his heart. However, Wu Sen took back the long sword in time. Does Yang ChenLin want to die? Hehe, is it so easy to die? "How could I let you die so easily if I didn''t humiliate you as much as I could?" Wu Sen smiled grimly. The more Yang ChenLin felt the humiliation, the more pleasure he felt in his heart. Then he raised his foot and stepped on Yang ChenLin''s face. Now there are many onlookers. If he steps on Yang ChenLin''s face, Yang ChenLin, a strong man with four days of life and death, will be completely abolished. From then on, he will no longer be able to raise his head to be a man. Yang ChenLin struggled frantically at this moment. He wanted to get up from the ground and resist Wu Sen, but he couldn''t do it at all. Seeing Wu Sen''s feet getting closer and closer, Yang ChenLin flashed a cruel color in his eyes. Since he couldn''t avoid it, he would bite his tongue and commit suicide. He would rather die in this place than allow Wu Sen to insult himself. Moreover, Yang ChenLin believes that after Chen Shaofeng knows this, he will avenge himself. Chapter 1028 "Bang!" However, just as Yang ChenLin was about to commit suicide, a figure suddenly came to Wu Sen quickly. Before Wu Sen could catch the figure, his body had already flown out like a shell and hit the huge trees in the distance. The huge force directly broke seven or eight huge trees, but he fainted directly! "Who?" and those tiandaozongtianjiao who were waiting for Wu Sen to humiliate Yang ChenLin were obviously surprised by this scene, and cast their shocked eyes on the figure in front of Yang ChenLin. "Shaofeng!" when he saw this figure, Yang ChenLin suddenly widened his eyes and showed a look of ecstasy. He really didn''t expect to meet Chen Shaofeng at this critical moment. Before that, he had been looking for Chen Shaofeng, but until now, he had not received any information from Chen Shaofeng and others, but he did not expect that they would meet on this occasion, and Chen Shaofeng just saved his life. "Are you okay?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and helped Yang ChenLin up from the ground. Originally, he planned to give Yang ChenLin some more experience opportunities, but with Wu Sen''s strength, Yang ChenLin was obviously not an opponent, so he had to fight. "This boy... Obviously is just the strength of the double heaven of life and death. How can he knock Wu Sen out?" the tianarrogants of the tiandaozong stared at Chen Shaofeng and felt that the boy was very evil. It is reasonable to say that there should be a huge gap between the double heaven of life and death and the five Heaven of life and death, but what is happening now is obviously beyond their imagination. By the way These Tianjiao suddenly remembered that Chen Shaofeng had just made a sneak attack! If it was a sneak attack, it would be understandable. You know, Wu Sen just focused on Yang ChenLin, and he didn''t use the slightest force. At this time, under Chen Shaofeng''s sneak attack, it is also very possible to be directly stunned by Chen Shaofeng. "Damn it, he knocked Wu Sen out. Let''s stand up for Wu Sen." Lin Hong, another young man of tiandaozong, ran forward with anger in his eyes. It''s just a double heaven of life and death. Up to now, they don''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng. After they appear, they don''t hesitate. They directly hit Chen Shaofeng with a huge sky turning palm print. This sky turning palm print almost wrapped Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng stood in the sky turning palm print and didn''t move, and didn''t want to avoid. This scene can''t help but make Lin Hong''s eyes slightly frozen. What does this guy want to do? "Boom!" The sky turning palm print broke out, and the huge pressure oppressed Chen Shaofeng, while Lin Hong''s face showed a grim smile. He naturally knew what the power of his sky turning palm print was, like the double heaven of life and death. His own sky turning palm print was enough to completely erase it. "Wait?" but Lin Hong''s heart trembled suddenly and fiercely while the Fantian palm print was blooming. He found that Chen Shaofeng stood in the Fantian palm print and was very calm. Although the Fantian palm print had hit Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng could not bring the slightest hint to Chen Shaofeng. "How could this be possible?" Lin Hong felt like a ghost for a moment. The power of the sky turning palm print is infinite. Even the ordinary triple heaven of life and death has to be shocked by his blood boiling, and even can only forcibly avoid it. But now, Chen shaotian doesn''t forbid his body to take over his sky turning palm print, and he doesn''t have any damage? Is that an exaggeration? "Small skills." Chen shaotian shook his head and smiled. Although he said that Lin Hong''s strength was not weak, he was still a lot worse than him. Although he looked like the double heaven of life and death, he mastered the four willpower. Let alone Lin Hong, even the strong one of the nine heaven of life and death was not taken into his own eyes. Perhaps, only Nirvana can fight one. While talking, Chen shaotian has appeared around Lin Hong, and Lin Hong doesn''t realize that Chen shaotian''s speed will be so fast. At present, he wants to dodge in other directions. He just turned the sky and didn''t cause any damage to Chen shaotian. It can be said that he has disordered Lin Hong''s heart. Where is there enough war intention at the moment? But Chen shaotian didn''t give Lin Hong the chance at all. He just held out his hand and grabbed Lin Hong''s neck. In the hands of Chen shaotian, Lin Hong struggled hard to escape. However, Chen shaotian''s hand was slightly hard at the moment. Suddenly, Lin Hong felt a strange force pouring into the depths of his body. Before he could resist, the suffocation feeling from his neck had already made him soft and couldn''t make any more strength. "It seems so." looking at Lin Hong with a red face, Chen shaotian smiled and threw Lin Hong out. Lin Hong was thrown out like a dead dog. In fact, they also smashed at the other Tianjiao, the sect of Tiandao. These Tianjiao wanted to catch Lin Hong, but their faces changed suddenly when their bodies contacted Lin Hong. An amazing force diffused from Lin Hong. In the area where they were, the earth collapsed instantly, and these people flew backwards with Lin Hong, flying hundreds of meters away. They were embarrassed and lying on the ground, turning back and forth in pain. "So strong..." as for other onlookers, they were stunned by Chen Shaofeng''s strength. It was the first time they saw such a powerful double heaven of life and death. They even felt whether they were dazzled or whether Chen shaotian used any means to hide his skills. In fact, this is not a double heaven of life and death at all, but a hidden arrogance beyond the overlord level of everyone present? "Chen shaotian, thank you." at this time, Yang ChenLin also stood up from the ground. He looked at Chen shaotian with gratitude. After all, without Chen shaotian, he didn''t know what kind of situation he would be reduced to. He might have killed himself. "Nothing." Chen shaotian shook his head. Around them, six other people, including Du Ping''an, came up and booed Yang ChenLin. Before, they were going to help Yang ChenLin, but Chen shaotian stopped them. Fortunately, Yang ChenLin is safe now, which also gives them a sigh of relief. "Now Chen shaotian''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that you must have a place in the top ten in this battle between heaven and earth." Du Ping''an said. Yang ChenLin coughed and said, "what''s the top ten? I think with his strength, he can impact the top three or even the first!" Chapter 1029 "Don''t praise me first. Now the battle between heaven and earth has not started. No one knows what will happen at that time." Chen shaotian shook his head. Now many forces gather in heaven and Earth City, which makes the challenge of heaven and earth more and more expected. Although Chen shaotian has some confidence in his own strength, who can know, Will there be any powerful overlord level hidden Tianjiao at that time? "What about those people?" Liu Miaoshi looked at the Tianjiao of tiandaozong in the distance. Guan Lotte made a move to wipe his neck: "these people are always a burden to stay here now. Why not kill them? Otherwise, when they go back to find the help of tiandaozong, we will have other problems." "It''s not necessary. In this heaven and Earth City, his tiandaozong doesn''t have so much energy to pursue and kill us." Chen shaotian really sees it. Now, whether it is a super force or a overlord force, the focus is now on the challenge of the heaven and earth list. If their Tianjiao''s ranking in the heaven and earth list is affected by other trivial distractions, the gain is not worth the loss. Other people listened to Chen shaotian''s words and felt that it was very reasonable. They no longer took care of the people of tiandaozong. Soon, they walked towards Tiandi city and then returned to zuixiang building. However, the previous table of wine and vegetables had been removed by the waiter, so Chen shaotian and them served another table of wine and vegetables again. Now it''s still some time before the real challenge of heaven and earth, and Yang ChenLin has been found by them. They have nothing to do and can only pass the time in this zuixiang building. However, not long after she sat down, she heard a very chaotic voice outside. The noise was very great. Even zuixiang building was affected. Liu Sishi''s eyebrows were slightly broken. Then she came to the window and looked out, followed by her little face full of surprise. "How cruel." Listening to Liu Sishi''s words, Chen shaotian was slightly stunned. Then he stood up from the table and looked outside. That''s what he saw. Chen shaotian was also stunned. I only saw a young man in Chinese clothes outside, riding on a ten meter tall beast, beating the beast''s body with a red whip in his hand. The beast ate pain and kept speeding up its running speed. I don''t know how many people were bumped away during running. What''s more cruel is that there is a rope tied to the beast, and the other end of the rope binds a young man who looks dying. The young man doesn''t know why he offended the young man in Chinese clothes and was tortured so cruelly Liu Sishi looked at the picture outside with a look of unbearable in her eyes. Then she seemed to want to go out and help the young man and cut off the rope on him. But Chen shaotian was one step ahead of her. A flash of light swept from Chen shaotian''s fingers and cut on the rope like a sharp knife. Immediately following the rope, it broke directly. Due to inertia, the young people on the ground still advanced more than ten meters. "Who?" the young man in Chinese clothes on the giant beast had been observing the situation behind him. When he saw that the rope was broken, his face changed slightly, then he scolded angrily, then looked around, and his eyes soon fell on Chen shaotian in zuixiang building. He''s just a waste of life and death. How dare he interfere in his own affairs? He stopped the beast and looked at Chen shaotian from a distance with cold eyes. Feeling the crazy killing intention pouring out of the young man in Chinese clothes, Chen shaotian didn''t say anything. He just jumped out of the window and walked towards the young man lying on the ground. "Are you all right?" after helping the young man up, Chen shaotian found that the young man''s breath was extremely weak. His whole body was covered with scars and blood stains caused by severe friction. Before Chen shaotian took out the pill for him, the young man had closed his eyes and his breath completely disappeared. Looking at the young man''s eyes, Chen shaotian shook his head. Then he gently closed the young man''s eyes and put him on the ground. Then he stood up and looked at the young man in Chinese clothes in the distance: "brother, your means are too cruel? Even if this man is your enemy, it shouldn''t be so." "What do I do? What''s more, you are qualified to do it?" the young man in Chinese clothes looked at Chen shaotian''s mouth and raised an arc: "it''s you. Since you dare to intervene in the affairs of our Yunxiao sword sect, you should know what consequences you will face?" "Yunxiao sword sect?" Chen shaotian was slightly stunned. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant in Tiandi city. It turned out that he was a member of bawangzong. As a hegemonic force, bawangzong naturally had that confidence. "This young man is really bold. He even dares to provoke the unparalleled sword of the Yunxiao sword sect. The unparalleled sword. But Tianjiao, who ranks in the top three in the world list, may not dare to provoke him more than five fingers in this world city." Those martial artists who were bumped and flew by the giant beast have gathered here. Although it is said that they were almost seriously injured because of the giant beast, they dare not reveal any anger after seeing the young man in Chinese clothes. Even Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing surprise after learning the identity of the young man in Chinese clothes. Unexpectedly, this is unparalleled sword. Each of the top ten in the list of heaven and earth is the existence of super strong people. All of them have extremely strong combat power. Especially the top three strong people have reached the nine heaven of life and death, and they are only the last step from nirvana. It can be said that these ten people also have an extraordinary position in Tiandi city. No matter who sees it, I''m afraid they don''t dare to underestimate it. Chen Shaofeng always has great respect for the strong. After all, it is admirable that others can obtain such strong combat power at such a young age. But now after seeing the unparalleled sword, Chen Shaofeng showed disdain from the bottom of his heart. Although his strength is strong, his character should pass the test, but a man with unparalleled sword means cruelty, let alone the nine heaven of life and death. Chen Shaofeng will not pay attention to Nirvana, because such a person can''t go too far on this road and will die in his violent character sooner or later. However, Chen Shaofeng thinks so, but Jian Wushuang doesn''t think so. After seeing that his identity is recognized, and Chen Shaofeng immediately falls into CHEN Si, Jian Wushuang knows that this boy must be afraid. Chapter 1030 But no wonder, after all, their identity is here. Except Ouyang Yunli and Lin Zhan, everyone has to sell their face in this heaven and Earth City. As for those ordinary Tianjiao, they don''t even deserve to lift their shoes. "Just now, you intervened in my affairs. I see it''s not easy for you to come to Tiandi city. I also want to give you a chance to continue to participate in the Tiandi list challenge. In that case, you break your arm. I think it hasn''t happened." jianmatchless said faintly. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but look at the unparalleled sword and let himself break an arm? This sword is unparalleled. For those who practice, breaking their arms is undoubtedly putting themselves into a place of eternal doom. How can they practice in the future? How can we attack towards a higher level? Although he said he wanted to let himself go, in fact, he was as vicious as ever. The onlookers around him secretly worried about Chen Shaofeng when they heard jianwushuang''s words. To be honest, Chen Shaofeng didn''t do anything wrong. Anyway, he pulled out his knife to help when he saw injustice, but the problem is that the object he provoked is not ordinary. That''s jianwushuang! I''m afraid it won''t end well today. I just don''t know if this Chen Shaofeng has any bad background. If there is a background, maybe jianwushuang will hinder the background behind him and let him go. However, if he doesn''t even see the background, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to get out of Tiandi City intact today. "Are you all right?" at this time, Wu Yixuan and others saw that Chen Shaofeng hadn''t returned to zuixiang building for a long time. Then they came out. As a result, they saw that Chen Shaofeng was confronting jianmatchless. On the other side, Jian Wushuang smiled before Chen Shaofeng spoke: "in front of me, the number of people is of no use at all. Even if your number is doubling, you still can''t leave safely, so I advise you to break your arm earlier, otherwise it won''t be so simple when I start." "Let Chen Shaofeng break his arm?" Wu Yixuan and others changed their faces when they heard the unparalleled words of the sword. It was the first time they saw such a arrogant man. But soon, after knowing the identity of jianwushuang from the side mouth, the people''s faces suddenly became more ugly. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would provoke jianwushuang, the top three in the world list. This sword is unparalleled, which can not be compared with those people of tiandaozong who met earlier. The strength of the nine heaven of life and death is enough to make ordinary people despair. No wonder jianwushuang''s tone is so arrogant, saying that everyone will not be his opponent together. "Life and death are nine days. In fact, it''s no big deal." at this time, Chen Shaofeng, who hasn''t spoken, has stepped forward. For him, the nine heaven of life and death is not that he can''t fight in one war. Chen Shaofeng, who understands the four willpower, has the actual combat power of nirvana. This is the combat power across the current field. Although the sword is incomparable, Chen Shaofeng believes that relying on the unparalleled power of the sword to take his own life is also as difficult as heaven. "It seems that you really want to resist." jianwushuang couldn''t help smiling. It was a mocking smile. Jianwushuang is the Ninth Heaven of life and death. In the realm of life and death, it has been called invincible. Chen Shaofeng is just a small role of the second heaven of life and death. He really doesn''t know where the other party comes from. Otherwise, he has any misunderstanding about the Ninth Heaven of life and death. He doesn''t know how terrible the realm and strength are. However, in this way, Tianjiao who can come to this place is to participate in the life and death list challenge. In that case, let the life and death list challenge begin in advance. However, for Chen Shaofeng, it is obvious that this competition will be cruel, because his opponent is himself. "Let''s fight." jianwushuang also took a step forward, followed by a gust of wind. The wind was full of cold sword Qi and extremely sharp. I don''t know how many people felt a stabbing pain at the moment. This is the unparalleled strength of the sword. The sword technique of Yunxiao sword sect is quite powerful, and the unparalleled sword is not only with the word sword in its name, but also has reached the level of perfection. Even relying on his will, he can condense a powerful sword idea. This sword idea can greatly enhance the power of kendo. Although he has not mastered the will of sword, it is not far away. "Sword?" Chen Shaofeng took a faint look at the sword. What he mastered was the will of the sword, which was far beyond the meaning of ordinary sword. The will of the sword was incomparable for the improvement of the power of kendo. If you really say his attainments and power in kendo, he is really not afraid of the unparalleled sword. The two men stood face to face. The battle was imminent, and the people around them had already retreated for the first time. Although they didn''t know Chen Shaofeng''s strength for the time being, they knew the unparalleled strength of the sword very well. It is said that sword peerless can form a sword field around when fighting. As long as it is in the sword field, it will be filled with his boundless and sharp sword intention. If ordinary people enter the sword field, they will be stabbed into horse beehives by those boundless sword intentions in only a moment. The unparalleled cruelty of the sword will certainly not take into account anyone around them, so if they are too close, they will become the unparalleled souls under the sword at that time. "Since you asked for it, no wonder I did." Jian Wushuang made a cold and heartless voice in his mouth and was about to take action. However, at this time, a golden fist light with a thickness of tens of feet suddenly fell from the sky with the sound of breaking the air, and still fell on the side of jianwushuang. Jianwushuang suddenly changed his face and turned into a sword light tens of meters away. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also retreated continuously until Yang ChenLin and others, and then he looked in the direction of his head. Only one figure fell from a height of several feet, just like a hungry tiger, and fell on the area just hit by the fist light. Suddenly, there was only a loud noise, and the whole street seemed to tremble at this moment. In that area, the cracks like fine spider webs were spreading around. "My God, why did Lin Zhan come?" the figure just emerged from the dust, and then there were many noisy screams in the street, with shocking eyes on Lin Zhan. Chapter 1031 Lin Zhan, the ranking sword in the world list, his eyes coagulated. Lin Zhan is still as domineering as ever. If he changes the occasion and place, he will never mind fighting with Lin Zhan. However, the current situation is somewhat wrong. What he wants to teach is not Lin Zhan, but Chen Shaofeng standing in the distance. Chen Shaofeng just dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. If he doesn''t teach Chen Shaofeng a lesson, it''s hard to maintain his prestige. "I don''t have time to waste here with you now. I have other things to do." Jian Wushuang said and walked to Chen Shaofeng. However, Lin Zhan suddenly stepped on the ground, followed by a dazzling golden light, which broke out directly from him. The golden light turned into a lion and rushed towards the sword. "What are you doing?" jianwushuang quickly cut out a sword idea in his hand and collided with the lion. Then not only did the sword idea cut off, but the lion also turned into golden light and dissipated in the void. Lin Zhan looked at jianwushuang and his eyes showed a fanatical sense of war. He had passed this place before, but he didn''t expect jianwushuang to be here. Suddenly, he stopped. The challenge of Tiandi city is about to start. Before that, we still need to do some necessary warm-up. For Lin Zhan, there are very few qualified opponents in Tiandi city. He can only focus on the top ten strong players in Tiandi list. As the third strong player, jianwushuang is qualified to be his opponent. The sword is unparalleled. Obviously, I didn''t expect Lin Zhan to be fierce. I''ll fight Lin Zhan here? He didn''t even think about it. Once he fought with Lin Zhan, it would be endless. What if it affected the world list challenge at that time? At the moment, he just wants to teach Chen Shaofeng a lesson, but Lin Zhan''s sudden killing is obviously beyond the imagination of jianwushuang. However, since Lin Zhan has appeared, from the current situation, it is obvious that he can''t continue to find Chen Shaofeng in trouble. "Boy, you''re lucky. When the tiantianbang challenge comes, I''ll solve this matter with you today." Jian matchless said this, turned and left. Chen Shaofeng looked at the unparalleled figure of the sword, but he didn''t stop it. After all, it''s good to leave this matter in the challenge. On the contrary, he will meet him sooner or later in the challenge. If there are any grievances at that time, we can solve them together. "Jianwushuang finally left." seeing jianwushuang leave, Yang ChenLin, Wu Yixuan and others were relieved. Although they all know that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not weak, jianwushuang is the third strongest in the world list after all. Naturally, it''s easy to avoid. If something goes wrong and they can''t participate in the world list challenge at that time, it''s troublesome. However, in spite of this, Jian Wushuang''s words before he left still worried them about Chen Shaofeng. "At that time, in the challenge of the heaven and earth list, the unparalleled sword will stare at you." Liu Sishi looked like she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it. Knowing that these people were worried about themselves, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, I may lose sooner or later, but I will never lose in the hands of the unparalleled sword." Others looked at each other, but they didn''t know where Chen Shaofeng came from. However, having confidence is a good thing after all. With Chen Shaofeng''s strength, as long as he is not deterred by the unparalleled sword, he may not really be an unparalleled opponent in the challenge. "What''s your name?" just when they wanted to leave, Lin Zhan''s eyes suddenly fell on Chen Shaofeng. Lin Zhan''s eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng. He had noticed Chen Shaofeng for a long time. From the perspective of strength, Chen Shaofeng was just a double heaven of life and death. However, when facing the unparalleled sword, the martial artist was not difficult in the face of danger, as if he didn''t pay attention to the unparalleled sword at all. This makes Lin Zhan curious about him. It''s really the first time he has seen such a double heaven of life and death. Who can fight the heaven arrogance of the nine heaven of life and death. It''s impossible. Chapter 1032 "This is Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng of yanhuangzong." Yang ChenLin made an introduction for Chen Shaofeng. After all, he knows that with Chen Shaofeng''s temper, he has a high probability of ignoring Lin Zhan. "I didn''t ask you." but Lin Zhan''s eyes fell on Yang ChenLin, and then he didn''t see any action. A strong wind suddenly flew towards Yang ChenLin. In Yang ChenLin''s eyes, it was like a strong wind blowing, and there seemed to be no danger. "Be careful!" Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly and stopped Yang ChenLin directly behind him. When Yang ChenLin was confused, suddenly, the strong wind hit Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, many buildings on both sides seemed to be attacked by strange forces for no reason and collapsed one after another. When there was a loud noise, the sky was filled with smoke. Countless people were shocked and retreated step by step like a ghost. At the moment, Lin Zhan was like a demon king in their eyes. "This..." Yang ChenLin''s eyes widened and his heart trembled uncontrollably. He really didn''t expect that Lin Zhan''s strong wind would be so strong. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t blocked in front of him and ate it himself, I''m afraid he would be in a different place now. Chen Shaofeng frowned and looked at Lin Zhan. Just now Yang ChenLin just answered for him, but Lin Zhan had the idea of killing Yang ChenLin directly. I have to say that the top ten strong people in the world list are really cruel and cruel. "Hmm?" but what is more surprising is Lin Zhan. Although he said that the strong wind just now didn''t use all his strength, only about one tenth at most, it was enough to kill Yang ChenLin and the people behind him, but now it was stopped by Chen Shaofeng alone? How is that possible! A double heaven of life and death should not have such strength. Can you say that you have lost your eyes? But he should not. He has just checked Chen Shaofeng''s strength in detail. It is indeed a double heaven of life and death. If there is any way to hide his strength, he should be able to see it at a glance. "It''s just an explanation for me. You''re going to kill Yang ChenLin, isn''t it too much?" when Lin Zhan was thinking, Chen Shaofeng suddenly opened his mouth. Lin Zhan was stunned when he heard this, and then he couldn''t help laughing. Since he became famous in the World War I, this is the first time he has heard others evaluate him face to face. Even if he is a strong man of the same level, the key is that Chen Shaofeng is just a double heaven of life and death. In Lin Zhan''s opinion, this kind of thing is really funny. "There''s nothing too much that Lin Zhan wants to kill. It''s his honor to die in my hands." Lin Zhan said, "besides, you just protected him. Aren''t you afraid I''ll turn my goal to you? You''re not an unparalleled opponent. Similarly, you won''t be my opponent." Chen Shaofeng smiled at this: "since you don''t think I''m your opponent, we can try it in the challenge of the world list." Lin Zhan didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would challenge him. However, Chen Shaofeng is really brave. When jianwushuang left, he once said that he would be in trouble in the challenge of heaven and earth list at that time. Jianwushuang has not been solved. Now he wants to invite himself to fight on the heaven and earth list. I have to say that this double heaven of life and death is really full of courage. Although with his strength, he can kill Chen Shaofeng here. Anyway, for him, no matter what background Chen Shaofeng has, he is just a double heaven of life and death. Lin Zhan, who is backed by overlord Zong, is qualified to ignore Chen Shaofeng and kill him if he says to kill. There is no need to hesitate at all. However, he suddenly became interested in Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to see how the boy faced their enemies in the challenge of the world list. "OK, I''m waiting for you in the world challenge." Lin Zhan took a deep look at Chen Shaofeng: "Chen Shaofeng, I remember you." After that, Lin Zhan soon disappeared into the crowd. However, although Lin Zhan left, the people around him had no intention of leaving. They just looked at Chen Shaofeng and felt that this guy must be crazy. If he hadn''t been crazy, he wouldn''t have done such a crazy thing today. First, he angered jianwushuang and made jianwushuang threaten to kill him in the heaven and earth list challenge. Now, he provoked Lin Zhan. Even Lin Zhan remembered him, and in Lin Zhan''s identity, what he said will certainly come true. At that time, in the heaven and earth list challenge, I''m afraid even Lin Zhan won''t let him go easily. This is equivalent to directly offending the second and third figures in the world list. Facing this situation, even those onlookers secretly squeezed a cold sweat for Chen Shaofeng. After all, the heaven and earth list challenge is not an ordinary game. In the challenge, anyone has the situation to choose an opponent. Originally, if Chen Shaofeng really has strength, he can constantly improve his ranking in the heaven and earth list by fighting one after another. In this way, the final achievement will not be too low. But now he has offended Lin Zhan and Jian Wushuang. When the tiantianbang challenge starts, these two people will definitely stare at Chen Shaofeng for the first time, which means that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t even have the time to breathe. He will directly face the strong enemy. If this situation continues, how will the game go on? If Chen Shaofeng is a little smarter, he''d better leave heaven and Earth City now and leave heaven and earth fantasy. He won''t participate in the challenge of heaven and earth list, and he won''t even have problems with his life. "Well, let''s go back to zuixiang building." after Lin Zhan left, Chen Shaofeng planned to go back to zuixiang building with the people, but before entering, Chen Shaofeng shouted to the distance: "enough of the play, should you come out?" "What?" listening to Chen Shaofeng''s strange words, everyone was a little confused, especially Du Ping''an. After all, they didn''t see anyone. But unexpectedly, after Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, a ghost like figure appeared in the open space opposite. She seemed to be standing there all the time, but she hid herself in some way. Therefore, no one noticed that there was a person standing there all the time, and she was still a woman, A woman with good looks and figure. Chapter 1033 "Who is that?" Du Ping''an asked suspiciously. However, Yang ChenLin beside him turned pale and said, "I know this person. When I separated from you before, I once saw her. It seems to be Qingling, from the fairy palace." "Qingling? I think it''s the sixth place in the world list?" Liu Miaoshi said as if she remembered something. I heard that Qingling ranked sixth in the list of heaven and earth. Suddenly, all the people present changed their faces, but most of them still smiled bitterly. What''s going on today? How can the strong appear one by one? First the sword was unparalleled, then Lin Zhan, and now even Qingling ran out. However, fortunately, the only thing that makes people happy may be Qingling''s strength, which is weaker than the other two. There are three watersheds in the ranking of heaven and earth list. The first three are a watershed, which is also the most difficult field to challenge, while the last three are another watershed. Qingling ranks sixth, which means that she is the penultimate on the second ladder, so it doesn''t look as terrible as Lin Zhan and others. Everyone was surprised at the appearance of Qingling. Probably only Chen Shaofeng had a calm face from beginning to end, because he found Qingling''s breath on the court as early as Lin Zhan appeared. However, Qingling obviously had a strong ability to hide, so no one could find her. "Can you find me?" Qingling stood in the open space and looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. It can be said that even those hegemonic forces can''t match the hiding skills of their fairy palace. With this hiding skill, they can do many things that disciples of other forces can''t do. Since he learned the art of hiding, Qingling encountered the situation that the art of hiding did not work for the first time. Chen Shaofeng smiled. Why is it difficult to find Qingling? After all, his perception is far higher than that of ordinary people: "won''t you trouble me, too?" "You and I have no grievances. Why bother you?" Qingling looked at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng nodded: "that''s OK, I''ll go first." "Wait a minute." Qingling shouted to Chen Shaofeng, "but I admire your courage to challenge Lin Zhan and sword. I think it''s very interesting. If there are only two people, it''s always monotonous. Why don''t I challenge you in the world list challenge?" "You?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t laugh or cry. Just now Qingling was still saying that he wouldn''t trouble himself for no reason. Now he turned around and came to trouble himself. Sure enough, just listen to what women say. In most cases, it''s better not to take it seriously. "OK, that''s settled." Qingling smiled and turned away. It was like she had just appeared, and she disappeared into the public''s sight. "Although this Qingling doesn''t have the same killing intention as Lin Zhan and jianwushuang, she seems to have a good character, but if she really challenges you in the world list challenge, it will be very troublesome for you at that time." Liu Sishi frowned. Liu Miaoshi obviously agrees with Liu Sishi''s words, and also looks at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think so at all. Although it''s really troublesome to have another Qingling now, he doesn''t care if there will be another Qingling if he can defeat jianwushuang and Lin Zhan at that time. And there is no contradiction between himself and Qingling. At that time, even if he is defeated by Qingling, there is nothing. On the contrary, Lin Zhan and Jian are unparalleled. With their two personalities, they will certainly not give themselves to Qingling. Therefore, their opponent in the first war will certainly not be Qingling. As long as it is not Qingling, there will be no problem. When he returned to zuixiang building, the time had passed, and there was not much time for the challenge of heaven and earth list. Looking at the people who kept accumulating in front of him, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but smack his tongue. It seems that the popularity of this challenge of heaven and earth list is really very high. I''m afraid it''s hard to see such a battle no matter where it is. But these people, in fact, have nothing to do with Chen Shaofeng. Now he just needs to wait for the challenge of Tiandi list to start directly. There is also a very friendly place for these contestants in the world list challenge, that is, there is no need to register. As long as they come to the world fantasy, they will be eligible to directly become contestants. When the challenge officially starts, they can participate directly and then start competing for the top ten of the new session. It is now half an hour away from the world list challenge. In this half an hour, neither Chen Shaofeng nor Yang ChenLin have left zuixiang building. It is most important to maintain physical strength before the real competition. And some people will seize the time to practice at this time to see if they can seek a breakthrough before the start of the game, or improve their martial arts strength. After all, with the improvement of their own strength, they can make their performance slightly better in the world competition at that time. In this tense atmosphere, half an hour passed quickly, and soon the world championship challenge will really start. Chen Shaofeng and his party of eight walked out of zuixiang building and then walked towards the challenge arena. The challenge arena of the heaven and earth list challenge is in the most central area of the whole heaven and Earth City. When Chen Shaofeng and his team came, they immediately saw that ten challenge arenas have been opened up here, and these ten challenge arenas are also extremely magical. They are actually floating in the air, about tens of meters away from the ground. In the middle of these arenas, there is a arena hundreds of meters high. That arena is the last arena for the competition for the first place. Ranking first in the heaven and earth list is definitely the supreme glory of the heaven and earth list. Even the top ten strong people covet this position. However, Ouyang Yunli of haotianzong, who now occupies the first place in the list of heaven and earth, is also a mountain intercepted in front of everyone. It is said that Ouyang Yunli is very strong. He has fought 80 battles without 100, but Ouyang Yunli has always been able to maintain an unbeaten record. I don''t know how many people once wanted to defeat Ouyang Yunli, but in the end they all failed without exception. "Chen Shaofeng, when are you going to challenge?" Yang ChenLin looked at Chen Shaofeng. According to the rules of the heaven and earth list challenge, if they want to challenge the top ten, they must first defeat other challengers, and then successfully occupy the challenge arena. Only when no one dares to challenge, can they attack the top ten. Chapter 1034 "It''s OK to wait." Chen Shaofeng pondered for a moment. In such a wheel battle, he certainly can''t go up rashly. In case the challenges are endless, it will undoubtedly be troublesome. Although he doesn''t think he will lose in the hands of these people, it''s not a way to consume his energy. "Whew!" At this time, a sleeve arrow suddenly shot at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly. Who would attack him at this time? With quick eyes and quick hands, his right hand turned directly into a light and shadow and caught the sleeve arrow. But as soon as he caught it, Chen Shaofeng threw the sleeve arrow directly to the ground. "Poisonous." Chen Shaofeng immediately made the ground hiss after watching the sleeve arrow fall to the ground. Bursts of white smoke came out, which made him angry. The sleeve arrow was not only poisonous, but also extremely strong poison. Fortunately, he just reacted in time. Otherwise, the hand holding the sleeve arrow should have been caught. "Who shot the sleeve arrow?" Wu Yixuan asked. However, as soon as her voice fell, a sleeve arrow appeared around Wu Yixuan. Wu Yixuan''s reaction speed was not as fast as Chen Shaofeng. In an instant, the sleeve arrow stabbed into her right arm. Wu Yixuan exclaimed, and her face turned white in an instant. When Du Ping''an saw Wu Yixuan stabbed by a sleeve arrow, his face suddenly changed. When Wu Yixuan fell back, Du Ping''an quickly held her and asked nervously, "Wu Yixuan, are you okay?" Wu Yixuan didn''t answer. She had fainted and trembled slightly. Du Ping''an pulled off the clothes of her right arm with fear. Then she found that the whole arm had turned black, a black air hidden in her arm, and now she was still crawling slowly towards other parts of her body. Although the speed is very slow, it''s only a matter of time to climb all over the body. Du Ping''an is going crazy at the moment. His eyes are flashing anger. Who is plotting against Wu Yixuan? Yang ChenLin, Liu Sishi and others finally reacted. At present, several people gathered back-to-back, looked in all directions, and were all preparing for the sleeve arrows that would appear next around them. As for the contestants around, they don''t understand when they see this scene. They must have met some enemies, so they are now plotting against them. Their eyes are taken back from Wu Xuanyi, who has been in a coma. These people subconsciously retreat towards the rear, for fear that those sleeve arrows will hurt them, innocent people. Chen Shaofeng also frowned at the moment. Looking at Wu Xuanyi and the crazy Du Ping''an, he also flashed anger in his eyes. Then he closed his eyes. After opening his eyes, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes like lightning immediately locked in the crowd on the left. "It seems that we have been found." a cold voice came from there. Then Chen Shaofeng saw jianwushuang coming out from there. Chen Shaofeng really didn''t expect that the top three strong people like jianwushuang would use such means. However, Chen Shaofeng soon found that the sleeve arrow didn''t appear from jianwushuang''s hand, because the two martial artists behind him were holding two sleeve arrows in their hands. In other words, it should be these two talents who shot the sleeve arrow and hurt Wu Xuanyi. "I''ll kill you." Du Ping''an stood up from the ground and planned to rush towards these people. However, Chen Shaofeng stopped Du Ping''an in time. Du Ping''an, as a strong man in the four heaven of life and death, although his own strength is not weak, I''m afraid one Du Ping''an is not an opponent in front of these three people. If he goes up rashly now, he will only end up in the same end as Wu Xuanyi. "This sleeve arrow was shot by the two of them. I don''t know them, so it has nothing to do with me." Jian matchless said with a faint smile. After that, no matter what Chen Shaofeng would answer, he went to one side directly. The two people who were standing behind jianwushuang looked at each other. They probably felt that Chen Changfeng could not pose a threat at all. In addition, the effect of the sleeve arrow was really good, so they both looked indifferent. One of the bald men came forward and looked at Wu Xuanyi piteously: "she won''t live long after she was hit by he Lei''s poison dart. If you ask me, I can give you an antidote." With that, he Lei took out a small green bottle from his body and shook it in front of Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an. Then he took the bottle back again and laughed wildly. "Of course, you have to beg Ye Ping, and another bottle of antidote is on Ye Ping. If you can''t get enough of two bottles of antidotes, the poison won''t be solved." The other man, Ye Ping, also laughed with a mocking smile: "no one can take the antidote from our brothers, so don''t be paranoid. You''d better take care of her affairs as soon as possible." "Damn it, give me the antidote, or I''ll kill you." Du Ping''an is worried about Wu Yixuan''s safety. At the moment, the whole person is crazy. His eyes are red and look at Ye Ping and he Lei in front of him. Chen Shaofeng stopped Du Ping''an again, frowned and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you get the antidote back." After that, Chen Shaofeng looked at them: "I know you won''t take out the antidote. According to your appearance, you also want to participate in the challenge? In that case, let''s go to the challenge arena now." According to Chen Shaofeng''s idea, he didn''t intend to be the first to go to the challenge arena, but now he has to do so. Now if he directly starts to grab the antidote, the sword matchless is likely to help them. With the diffusion speed of Wu Yixuan''s poison, he obviously doesn''t have much time. Therefore, he can only take and fear he Lei to the challenge arena. In the challenge arena, if jianwushuang dares to intervene, he will directly destroy the challenge rules of the heaven and earth list. At that time, he will be directly expelled from the heaven and earth fantasy. Jianwushuang should not dare to take that risk. "How about coming up?" Chen Shaofeng asked again when he saw Ye Ping and he Lei without any reaction. Ye Ping and he Lei looked at each other. Chen Shaofeng challenged them at this time. They never thought of it. Just when they hesitated, Chen Shaofeng had embarked on the tenth challenge arena. According to the rules of the heaven and earth list challenge, once the people in the challenge arena challenged the people below, he could not refuse. Chapter 1035 "What I want to challenge is he Lei." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes fall on he Lei. He Lei and Ye Ping have antidotes. It''s the same to challenge anyone first. However, he Lei is more disgusting, so Chen Shaofeng will be the first to pick him. Why doesn''t he Lei know Chen Shaofeng''s plan? If he wants to avoid the war, it is basically impossible. If he is defeated by Chen Shaofeng, the antidote will be robbed by Chen Shaofeng accordingly. "Go up, it''s just a double heaven of life and death. It''s not your opponent." at this time, the sword in the distance whispered. "OK." he Lei was hesitating, but after jianwushuang ordered, he Lei didn''t hesitate at all and went directly to the challenge arena. Moreover, jianwushuang said well. He is the five Heaven of life and death. It''s not an extremely simple thing to deal with a two Heaven of life and death? Soon, Chen Shaofeng and he Lei both stood on the court. After he got into the challenge arena, he Lei stopped thinking. He looked at Chen Shaofeng with gloomy eyes: "just a little lesson for you. It''s your due punishment to dare to offend Lord jianmatchless. If you want to take the antidote from me, you''re not qualified at all." "Really?" Chen Shaofeng looked at he Lei coldly. It can be said that both he Lei and Ye Ping inspired Chen Shaofeng''s killing intention. If they used fair and aboveboard means to deal with them, Chen Shaofeng might not be so angry. However, by smearing highly toxic sleeve arrows and putting Wu Yixuan in today''s critical situation, this kind of thing, Chen Shaofeng can''t bear it. He Lei touched the antidote on his body, then calmed down, and then his body disappeared on the challenge arena. When he appeared again, an illusory river suddenly appeared on his body, which was transformed by his own strength. The waves in the river collapsed and turned into a powerful force and fell on Chen Shaofeng. "Click!" There was a clicking sound in Chen Shaofeng''s body, but although it seemed that the bone was broken at this moment, in fact? It''s nothing. It''s just a normal reaction. But the key is that he Lei doesn''t know. He thought his attack had worked. Then his hair danced and his whole body glittered with dazzling golden light. It is a very strong defense skill. He Lei''s defense has reached an amazing degree, at least dozens of times the original after using the immortal golden body formula. Under such a strong defense, he Lei didn''t worry about any fatal injury, let alone that Chen Shaofeng was just a martial artist with life and death. Now he raised his fist and slammed it at Chen Shaofeng. His fist, like Guanghong, is not flashy at all. With his amazing defense, he Lei now seems extremely confident. "Fist?" when Chen Shaofeng saw he Lei''s attack, a trace of disdain appeared in the corners of his mouth. I''m afraid he Lei didn''t know that he had Xingtian will and overbearing will. If he was competing for the power of the flesh, he would not be inferior to he Lei who used the immortal golden body formula. Immediately after that, the two fists bombarded each other, and a brilliant golden light burst out. The unmatched power burst out in the two people''s bodies at the same time. However, the next moment, he Lei, who originally had self-confidence and pride on his face, suddenly took a startled look on his face, and his body flew backward like a shell, but he rolled for several times in a row, It barely stopped at the edge of the challenge arena. Of course, this is also the result of Chen Shaofeng''s deliberate convergence of strength. If he has just made no reservation, he Lei should have been blasted from the challenge arena. Chen Shaofeng''s first goal is not to win the competition, but to grab the bottle of antidote from he Lei. "Under the immortal golden body formula, it is reasonable to say that he Lei''s defense should be very strong, but why would he be hurt by Chen Shaofeng?" jianwushuang narrowed his eyes and was slightly surprised. He Lei knows his strength. Although he is not particularly top-notch, it should not be a problem to defeat Chen Shaofeng. After all, it is similar to the double heaven of life and death, He Lei has defeated many before. Ye Ping was also surprised. He never thought that his eldest brother would be at a disadvantage under the first round of confrontation. This should have been an impossible thing. He Lei didn''t hide his privacy at all. It should have been Chen Shaofeng who lost. "The strong man of the five Heaven of life and death can''t defeat the two Heaven of life and death in the face-to-face confrontation. I''m not dreaming." as for the other contestants around, they look at each other. This scene is really beyond their imagination. Their eyes twinkled strangely. Before Chen Shaofeng and he Lei went to the challenge arena, they thought about the picture of Chen Shaofeng trying to grab the antidote in the challenge arena, but under the threat of life and death, he should not be able to do it. However, what is happening now is fundamentally different from what they think. In front of Chen Shaofeng, he Lei seems to have no power to parry at all. On the challenge arena, he Lei exuded blood from the corners of his mouth and his blood vibrated in his body. Only he knew how strong the power just poured out of Chen Shaofeng''s body was. It didn''t belong to the power of life and death. How on earth did he practice to have such unparalleled power in this realm? It''s more powerful than yourself. "You were so arrogant before. Didn''t you say that no one could snatch the antidote from you?" Chen Shaofeng walked to he Lei step by step. Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming, he Lei''s spine suddenly burst out of cold. He immediately stood up and planned to stay away from Chen Shaofeng. He had just been hit by Chen Shaofeng. Now the shock in his body has not been completely healed. Now it is difficult to show his peak strength if he fights with Chen Shaofeng. Now he must seize the time to recover his strength. However, at the moment of his action, an arm mixed with golden light had bombarded him accordingly. That was Chen Shaofeng''s fist. He Lei didn''t escape Chen Shaofeng''s fist so fast now, so he could only reluctantly use the immortal golden body formula again, and then roared at Chen Shaofeng again. This time, he Lei fully used all his last strength. He has completely ignored any consumption. Now he just wants to defeat Chen Shaofeng in one fell swoop. After seeing this punch, the crowd also smacked their tongue secretly. This should be the most powerful force in the five days of life and death. The power of one punch is enough to split mountains and seas. Chapter 1036 "Such a little strength is not enough to see." in full view of the public, Chen Shaofeng directly changed his fist into palm. This scene is undoubtedly very angry in he Lei''s eyes. Chen Shaofeng clearly despises him. He uses his fist and the other party uses his palm. Does he feel that he can underestimate himself at will after his first advantage? However, he Lei''s eyes solidified. Chen Shaofeng clapped his palm directly. When it fell on he Lei''s fist, he immediately clapped Chen Shaofeng''s fist. Even if he Lei was already forcibly resisting Chen Shaofeng''s fist, it still didn''t produce any effect. This scene is undoubtedly that the surrounding audience all stared. You know, this is not equal. It is completely that Chen Shaofeng is suppressing he Lei. He Lei''s fist can be directly shot down with just an ordinary palm. The crushing power contained in it is shocking. It almost evolved into a one-sided battle. "Chen Shaofeng is so strong?" although he didn''t play, Ye Ping''s eyes have completely changed. His strength is not as good as he Lei, but he Lei has no power to parry in front of Chen Shaofeng. How can he stop Chen Shaofeng? Looking at this scene, Ye Ping was very shocked. He never thought that the two brothers would be unable to deal with a double heaven of life and death. This would not happen before the world list challenge began. The most surprising thing is that jianwushuang is still indifferent to Chen Shaofeng''s strength, although Chen Shaofeng has always been plain in front of him for the first time. In fact, jianwushuang still doesn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng''s strength. But after this competition, jianwushuang suddenly found that he really underestimated Chen Shaofeng. This is not an ordinary double heaven of life and death at all. His real strength is even far beyond the five Heaven of life and death. The huge and insurmountable gap between life and death jiuchongtian and Chen Shaofeng seems to have the illusion of being close. "No, it''s impossible. Even if he can defeat he Lei, it''s not enough to see in front of me." jianwushuang immediately regained his composure. He just thought about it. Even he Lei can defeat him with one move. Otherwise, they won''t be willing to follow behind him. Chen Shaofeng is indeed far more powerful than he Lei, but compared with him, the gap is still huge. While talking, Chen Shaofeng in the challenge arena once again slapped he Lei on the shoulder. He Lei''s body trembled fiercely, followed by his body as if he had lost all his strength and sat directly on the ground. "Bring it." looking at he Lei sitting on the ground, Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate to find the place where he Lei placed the antidote. Then Chen Shaofeng reached out and took out a small green bottle, which soon fell into Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "Brother, well done." under the stage, Du Ping''an looked at Ye Shaofei and was excited. As long as the antidote was in hand, Wu Yixuan would be saved. "Wait a minute." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. These two bottles of antidotes can be added together to completely detoxify Wu Yixuan. Now he just got a bottle of antidote, and he still needs a bottle of antidote. Looking at he Lei lying on the ground with a pale face and a look of despair, Chen Shaofeng knows that he Lei''s self-confidence must have been completely defeated by himself after this war, but he asked for it himself, which has nothing to do with himself. Now that the antidote has arrived, it doesn''t make any sense to let he Lei stay in the challenge arena. Chen Shaofeng directly picked him up and left the challenge arena. "Bang!" When he Lei landed at the bottom of the challenge arena, he immediately made a loud bang. Until this time, ye Pingcai reacted later. First, he stared at Chen Shaofeng with resentment, and then hurried to he Lei to check his injury. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes looked around the field, and those who looked at Chen Shaofeng, as long as their strength was slightly weak, subconsciously looked away at the moment and didn''t dare to look at Chen Shaofeng. After all, Chen Shaofeng has just shown his strength. Although he is only a life and death duality, this strength is quite incredible, If Chen Shaofeng is regarded as a simple double heaven of life and death at this time, these people are undoubtedly stupid "My next challenge is Ye Ping." finally, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes fell on Ye Ping. Chen Shaofeng looked at him and said faintly. At the same time, Yang Yang also raised the bottle of antidote: "now I have got a bottle of antidote. Next is you, Ye Ping. You just seem to say that I can''t get the antidote of your brothers, right?" Although he knew that Chen Shaofeng would challenge himself, Ye Ping''s body trembled when he heard this sentence. Even he Lei is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Even if he goes up, does he have to be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent? However, now that Chen Shaofeng has issued a challenge, he has no choice at all. Now there is no third way to go except to harden his head. At present, Ye Ping is tangled and doesn''t know whether he should go on stage or not. If a challenger refuses to come to power, it will undoubtedly become the object of ridicule by everyone. I''m afraid they will never have the face to stay in this dreamland in the future. "What''s the matter, Ye Ping, don''t dare to come up?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Ye Ping under the stage and couldn''t help showing a mocking smile on his face. Previously, Ye Ping and he Lei were particularly arrogant and took out antidotes in front of them to stimulate them. How is it going? He Lei has been defeated by himself, and the antidote on him has been taken by himself. Now only Ye Ping is left, but now ye Ping doesn''t dare to go on to the challenge arena. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng wanted to laugh. Not only Chen Shaofeng, but also the other spectators around the challenge arena are looking at Ye Ping with disdain. Although it is said that when Chen Shaofeng fought with he Lei, there were fighters in the other nine challenge arenas to challenge, Chen Shaofeng''s challenge arena is undoubtedly the most eye-catching. Now, if ye Ping didn''t dare to go to the challenge arena, it would undoubtedly make people laugh. It was a naked slap in the face. Chapter 1037 At this time, Ye Ping was full of ridicule from others, and his face was uncertain for a while. Now he is in a very awkward situation. He either goes up or doesn''t go up. If he goes up, he will undoubtedly lose in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. However, if he doesn''t go up, it will not only make others laugh, but also destroy the rules of the challenge of heaven and earth list, and he will be kicked out of heaven and Earth City at that time. In order to participate in the competition for the ranking of Tiandi City, both he and he Lei have been fully prepared for many years, just to become famous in this war, but now he is really in a dilemma. At this time, the sword in the distance said, "go up, Ye Ping, behave better and wash the insult for he Lei." Ye Ping looked back at jianwushuang, but found that jianwushuang''s gloomy eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng. After he spoke, Ye Ping knew that he had no choice, because he couldn''t disobey jianwushuang''s order at all. Since jianwushuang asked him to go up, he had to go up. However, after going up, it must be another hard struggle. Ye Ping stepped onto the challenge arena with a complicated look. "Damn......" looking at the two figures standing in the challenge arena, jianwushuang couldn''t help scolding. I thought that after stabbing the poison dart into Wu Yixuan''s body, it could hurt the morale of Chen Shaofeng and others, so that Chen Shaofeng fell into despair before he met himself. But he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was so terrible. It was clearly just a life and death double heaven, but he defeated he Lei with an absolute advantage and beat them in the face. Although he knows that Ye Ping is not necessarily Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, things have developed to this point, and Ye Ping has to go. If he doesn''t go, he will lose face here. This is a challenge. He can''t give any help to Ye Ping. Now he just hopes that Ye Ping''s performance can be a little better. Even if he can''t beat Chen Shaofeng, he can''t make Chen Shaofeng win so easily. "Chen Shaofeng..." Jian Wushuang said the name in his heart, and his eyes flashed fiercely. If Lin Zhan hadn''t suddenly intervened at that time, he would have solved Chen Shaofeng at that time. He doesn''t need to wait until now. He looked at Chen Shaofeng standing on the challenge arena and blocked his heart. While jianwushuang was thinking about these, the battle between Ye Ping and Chen Shaofeng had already begun. Ye Ping is shrouded in an incomparably huge momentum. Even this momentum is a little stronger than he Lei before. It looks very powerful, but everyone knows that Ye Ping is really putting all his eggs in one basket. He is burning his essence. After burning the essence, you can give full play to your potential in a short time. In this way, your strength is also doubled. Although it has many advantages, it also has disadvantages. After burning the essence, the whole person is in a weak state. I''m afraid you can''t practice normally in the next six months. Half a year is very important for every martial artist. If you can take such a price to burn your essence against Chen Shaofeng, you will know what pressure Ye Ping is facing now. To be honest, Chen Shaofeng was a little surprised to see Ye Ping burning essence gas directly now. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Ping to be so direct, but he was just surprised. Even if ye Ping burned essence gas and his strength improved, he was still not regarded as a strong enemy by Chen Shaofeng. Compared with Lin zhanjian, Ye Ping was still far from unique. "Boom!" On Ye Ping, a lot of cold air suddenly appeared. These cold air was like a flame. After it appeared, it spread to the whole challenge arena at a very fast speed, and even many parts of the challenge arena were frozen in an instant. Chen Shaofeng, standing in the center of the challenge arena, did not escape the cold. In fact, the cold roared and the target was Chen Shaofeng. However, when facing this cold, Chen Shaofeng did not show any fear on his face. On the contrary, in full view of the public, Chen Shaofeng walked towards Ye Ping step by step. The ground among them had already frozen. Chen Shaofeng could make a click sound on the ground with each step. These voices sounded directly in Ye Ping''s heart like thunder. "Freeze!" Ye Ping burst out, and the cold air from his body became more and more intense, which had a great tendency to freeze everything. He wanted to freeze Chen Shaofeng directly without close contact with Chen Shaofeng. In this way, he could win without war. Around the challenge arena, everyone looked at Ye Ping''s cold with great interest. In the world list challenge, few people are good at using the cold, so such a fighting method is also very novel for them, but they don''t know whether the cold can stop Chen Shaofeng. "Yixuan, don''t worry, Chen Shaofeng will be able to bring the remaining bottle of antidote." under the challenge arena, Du Ping''an held Wu Yixuan in his arms with tension and tenderness in his eyes. If anything happened to Wu Yixuan, he felt that he would go crazy directly. However, he has full confidence in Chen Shaofeng. He believes that as long as Chen Shaofeng takes the shot, he will be able to win the antidote. "The heaven and earth list is really powerful. It''s just two followers with unparalleled swords. However, the strength is already so good. Since it has such strength, I really don''t know why to use poison darts." Yang ChenLin looked at the challenge arena with disdain. Liu Si poem as like as two peas: "although He Lei has not been punished by the means of his own work, he has not been punished for ten days and a half months. He will not be able to recover. Everyone is very relaxed. Out of their trust in Chen Shaofeng''s strength, they don''t think ye Ping can bring any trouble to Chen Shaofeng. You know, Chen Shaofeng is a person who can face Lin Zhan and sword without showing any fear! Chen Shaofeng did not disappoint everyone. Although under the impact of Ye Ping''s cold air, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much about his forward speed, he always moved forward step by step. When he finally came to Ye Ping, looking at Ye Ping''s suddenly changed face, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate to punch him in the chest. Chapter 1038 In this fist, Chen Shaofeng mixed the strength of the will of the sword. Although he had no sword in his hand, he had a sword in his heart. Then the fist in his hand was also sharp with the unique sword spirit. When this fist fell on Ye Ping''s chest, Ye Ping''s chest was torn open, and a huge blood hole flowed. At the moment, Ye Ping also made a scream. Then he saw that there was no cold air seeping out of his body, and Ye Ping also retreated towards the rear. After standing in place, Ye Ping looked down at his chest and gnashed his teeth at Chen Shaofeng. Even in that case, Chen Shaofeng was also very particular about the strength of his hand. As long as the wound goes deeper than an inch, it will directly contact his heart, resulting in Ye Ping''s direct death in the just confrontation. Although he didn''t kill him, it undoubtedly made Ye Ping feel a deep insult, because Chen Shaofeng was proving to him that Chen Shaofeng had the ability to kill him at any time, but others disdained to kill him. This insult made Ye Ping''s body tremble slightly. "Don''t look down on people." Ye Ping''s eyes flashed fiercely, and now he was determined. Life and death in the challenge arena. Strictly speaking, in the challenge of heaven and earth list, even if you kill each other, you won''t get the slightest punishment. After all, martial arts competition is always accompanied by accidents. If you are afraid of death, you don''t need to come to the illusion of heaven and earth at all. After thinking of this, Ye Ping actually had an idea in mind. Even if he died with Chen Shaofeng in this challenge arena today, he would never make Chen Shaofeng feel better. Ye Ping''s essence soon began to burn again. This time''s essence gas combustion is different from that before. Ye Ping''s body even burns an invisible flame. This flame is not a substantive flame, but a flame similar to energy. Looking at this scene, there was a sound of cold breath around the challenge arena. Everyone didn''t expect that Ye Ping would be so crazy. Although Ye Ping''s strength is indeed inferior to that of he Lei, his strength has been greatly improved again under the condition of such crazy burning of essence. At the same time, Ye Ping will face more trouble at that time, and even affect his martial arts foundation and his longevity. It is conceivable that after this war, whether Ye Ping can defeat Chen Shaofeng or not, his future strength will certainly be affected by this war. If he is unlucky, he may not be able to continue his cultivation in the future. "Ye Ping, you''ve done a good job." Jian Wushuang smiled on his face at the moment. Although he said to send Ye Ping up, he didn''t have full confidence in Ye Ping''s strength, but ye Ping''s madness made Jian Wushuang very satisfied and burned his essence to this extent. It can be said that Ye Ping''s strength is absolutely terrible. I''m afraid he can''t underestimate it even if he faces him. Now, it''s time for Chen Shaofeng to have a headache. "Is it worth it?" Chen Shaofeng was also surprised to look at Ye Ping opposite. The first time Ye Ping burned essence gas, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Now he burned essence gas for the second time, and he was burning essence gas without any scruples. It was almost fighting with himself. Although Ye Ping''s strength has never been paid attention to by Chen Shaofeng, now he burns his essence so recklessly, which makes Chen Shaofeng more or less dignified. A martial artist can often burst out unprecedented potential when he is desperate. This potential can even support him to kill his opponent across levels. Now, facing Ye Ping again, Chen Shaofeng finally feels a little threat, and his eyes are dignified and serious. "Either you died in the arena or I died in the arena today." after excessive burning of essence, Ye Ping''s eyes gradually turned red, and his voice became hoarse, like the low roar of a beast, with a sense of violent killing. "If you think it''s worth it, it''s worth it." when Chen Shaofeng heard Ye Ping''s words, he knew that Ye Ping was determined to work hard with him. At this time, no matter what he said, I''m afraid it was very superfluous. Now Chen Shaofeng shook his head and directly used his overbearing will. Originally, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum was very introverted, but after using his hegemonic will, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum suddenly increased wildly. If Chen Shaofeng was just a hill before, his momentum now is undoubtedly like a huge mountain. Although the realm is still the double heaven of life and death, it gives people a feeling, But it has completely changed. "What kind of power is this?" everyone on the stage stared wide at the moment. Chen Shaofeng''s sudden soaring momentum made them wonder. Not everyone knew the hegemonic will, and they would never think that a martial artist with life and death could master the hegemonic will. "That''s the power of the will." among the crowd, probably only the unparalleled sword recognized this power. At present, he couldn''t help looking shocked. It seems that the power of the will, including him, has never been mastered. However, now a small double heaven of life and death, can actually master the power of the will? In the distance, Lin Zhan''s eyes also fell on the challenge arena and Chen Shaofeng. When he felt that Chen Shaofeng''s momentum gradually became strong and domineering, Lin Zhan couldn''t help licking some dry lips. He appreciated Chen Shaofeng''s domineering, because he was also very domineering. There was a feeling of sympathy between domineering and domineering. Previously, although he had told Chen Shaofeng that he would notice him in the heaven and earth challenge, Lin Zhan didn''t take him seriously from beginning to end, because he couldn''t pay enough attention to Chen Shaofeng''s realm and strength. However, after seeing Chen Shaofeng''s overbearing will, Lin Zhan suddenly found that he had found a great opponent inadvertently. Although it is only the double heaven of life and death, relying on this will, Chen Shaofeng has enough qualifications to fight with him! "Go to hell." after constantly burning his essence, Ye Ping felt that his body had unprecedented power. The feeling of this powerful power made Ye Ping intoxicated. Although he knew the possible consequences of this behavior, he had to say that now he let Ye Ping enjoy it. Chapter 1039 Enjoy such pleasure. Although he clearly knows that Chen Shaofeng''s momentum is also improving, he doesn''t have any pressure in his heart. After saying some cruel words to Chen Shaofeng, the figure immediately following Ye Ping suddenly disappeared in place. In an instant, this scene made the eyes of many onlookers condense at the same time. Nothing else. Now ye Ping''s speed is too fast, and they can''t even catch it easily. His whole person is like turning into a wind and can disappear directly anytime, anywhere. However, in the face of this unparalleled speed, Chen Shaofeng''s face did not change at all. His eyes kept looking around, and finally his fist blew hard at the void. After using his hegemonic will, he not only improved his momentum, but also his strength. Under this punch, the void on the challenge arena immediately trembled, and the whole void seemed to boil. In an instant, a ripple like a wave spread in all directions. Although Ye Ping''s speed is amazing, Chen Shaofeng''s fist power expands the whole challenge arena. Unless ye Ping has left the challenge arena now, no matter how fast he is, he will encounter Chen Shaofeng''s fist power. Sure enough, when Chen Shaofeng''s fist just expanded, Ye Ping''s body, which kept moving at a high speed, suddenly stumbled not far from Chen Shaofeng, and Ye Ping''s face soon showed a look of surprise, but his reaction at the moment was very fast, and he was already shooting into the sky in an instant. Now the whole challenge arena is shrouded in Chen Shaofeng''s boxing. As long as he stands on the challenge arena, he will be constantly hit by Chen Shaofeng''s boxing. At the moment, only in the void is the only pure land. "Do you think there''s nothing left when you run to the sky?" Chen Shaofeng sneered at Ye Ping, and then his body ejected. Soon, both of them fell in the air, followed by their bodies chasing the ground at the same time. "Boom!" He was in the air, but Chen Shaofeng''s fist power was still very strong. He punched Ye Ping. The fist power brought out from above was extremely domineering, even with a roar. And Ye Ping as like as two peas in his face, he soon felt the same cold as before. However, the cold was condensed together, and the cold and torrents of the same way were condensed together. If the cold before, if the weight was not, then the chill was already extremely heavy. "Cold collapse!" This is a powerful martial skill that Ye Ping, who is now in this state, has the ability to display. The cold torrent hit Chen Shaofeng''s fist hard. At the same time, Ye Ping''s body trembled hard. He could feel the terrible destructive power gushing from Chen Shaofeng''s fist. He couldn''t help feeling shocked. If he didn''t burn his essence, he might not be able to stop Chen Shaofeng''s fist now. But now, even if you burn your essence, you can''t stop it! Under the bombardment of Chen Shaofeng''s fist, it seems that everything in front of him will be destroyed by him. After a burst of clicking sound, Ye Ping''s cold collapse is directly broken by Chen Shaofeng, and the cold torrents are now broken in front of Ye Ping. At the moment, Ye Ping was shocked. He thought that the cold collapse could at least dissolve Ye Shaofeng''s fist, but now he knows that even after he burned his essence, ye Shaofeng''s fist is still not his own can resist. Can it be said that even now, he is not ye Shaofeng''s opponent at all? incorrect. Ye Ping quickly reacted. Just now, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum has been soaring. Now, Chen Shaofeng is not a bluff. His strength has indeed been greatly improved. After thinking of this, Ye Ping''s face became extremely ugly. He was unwilling. Why was his strength still far away from Chen Shaofeng after burning his essence crazily? He even did everything at all costs. However, why was he still unable to compare with Chen Shaofeng? But now Chen Shaofeng doesn''t give ye Ping so much time to think. After breaking Ye Ping''s cold collapse, in the sky, Chen Shaofeng directly raised his hand and slapped Ye Ping on his chest. With a click, Ye Ping''s bones broke directly. At the same time, Ye Ping also fell from the air like a shell, Hit the challenge arena hard. "Lost?" looking at the huge pit that suddenly appeared on the challenge arena, those martial artists who are paying attention to the competition under the arena can''t help but be stunned at the moment. After burning their essence, Ye Ping''s strength can be said to have become so that no one can underestimate it. But I''m looking at what just happened. After Ye Ping burned his essence, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum also increased at the same time, and just after they both jumped into the air, Ye Ping was slapped by Chen Shaofeng, which is completely rolling! Feel the unparalleled momentum emerging from Chen Shaofeng after landing. Everyone''s expression is dull and afraid to look at Chen Shaofeng. They really did not expect that a martial artist with life and death could be so powerful, which almost exceeded the cognition of normal people. However, now this kind of thing really happened. For a moment, everyone was surprised by Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Looking at Ye Ping trapped in a deep pit on the ground, Chen Shaofeng can feel that the damage he just gave Ye Ping should not be light. Now, although Ye Ping''s breath is still strong, it is disappearing at an extremely fast speed. This is the gap between them. After using the hegemonic will, even if he is defeated, his momentum will not dissipate so quickly. After all, it is the power he really controls and does not need to pay any price. However, Ye Ping is different. His momentum is obtained at the cost of burning essence, although it will bring him extremely powerful power, But that is not his own power after all. He can''t really be mastered by Ye Ping. Therefore, after the defeat, when the essence gas burns to a certain extent, Ye Ping has no more excess essence gas to burn. At this time, his fatigue is revealed. Overall, it''s three minutes of heat "No, I haven''t lost yet." But at this time, Ye Ping climbed out of the deep pit. Chapter 1040 However, Ye Ping felt very weak at the moment. After climbing up, he clenched his teeth and forced to say a word, and then struggled to get up from the ground, but his body was very weak. He didn''t get up after several efforts. Just now in the void, Chen Shaofeng''s palm has not been exposed at all. Under the strengthening of hegemonic will, the power contained in Chen Shaofeng''s palm is also extremely terrible. Let alone Ye Ping, even if he bears the palm firmly, I''m afraid he will fall into a rather embarrassing situation, Although Ye Ping did burn his essence and gained a powerful power improvement, his strength is still far from the nine days of life and death. Therefore, under this palm, even if the essence is burned, Ye Ping is still seriously injured. Looking at Ye Ping opposite, Chen Shaofeng shook his head. It''s time to admit defeat. If he hadn''t seen Ye Ping''s face before, I''m afraid he would really sympathize with this person now, but now, Chen Shaofeng has no waves in his heart. He came to Ye Ping and looked at the struggling Ye Ping. Then he squatted down and took out the remaining second bottle of antidote from Ye Ping. In this process, although Ye Ping wanted to stop Chen Shaofeng more than once, he can''t use much energy now. How can he stop Chen Shaofeng? I can only watch Chen Shaofeng take the antidote away. At this time, Ye Ping was finally angry and attacked his heart. A mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out of his mouth. Immediately after him, he only felt a black in front of him, and then he fainted directly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t take care of Ye Ping''s situation. He took two bottles of antidotes in his hand and threw them directly to Du Ping''an: "give both bottles of antidotes to Wu Yixuan." "OK." Du Ping''an excitedly took the antidote, and then went to take it for Wu Yixuan. It''s still some time before the antidote works, but Wu Yixuan looks much better after drinking the antidote. Looking at her, Chen Shaofeng standing in the challenge arena is relieved. After all, this man offends himself. If Wu Yixuan has any accidents due to his own reasons, he is not only sorry for Wu Yixuan, I''m afraid even Du Ping''an is very sorry. After taking back his eyes, Chen Shaofeng immediately looked at Ye Ping lying on the ground again. Now ye Ping has completely fainted. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng directly lifted Ye Ping up and threw it to the ground. Then, Chen Shaofeng sat cross legged on the challenge arena, recovering the physical strength he had consumed when fighting with Ye Ping. According to the rules of the heaven and earth list challenge, since Chen Shaofeng has come up and has not lost, that is to say, he must continue to stay in the challenge arena and wait to accept the challenge of others, or take the initiative to challenge anyone except the top ten, so he must hurry up to reply now. Although Chen Shaofeng thought more than once before participating in the competition that he must not be the first to go to the challenge arena. He must ensure his physical strength and meet the top ten with the most perfect attitude, but now that the situation has developed to this point, Chen Shaofeng also has no choice. Chen Shaofeng sat under the challenge arena, and around the challenge arena, he looked at Chen Shaofeng one by one. Everyone knows that at this time, Chen Shaofeng should not be given any chance to recover his strength. At this time, he should take advantage of the victory to pursue and defeat the strong one. In this way, they will undoubtedly lose a strong enemy. However, after seeing the two competitions before Chen Shaofeng, to be honest, no one dares to trade rashly now. Because no one knows whether Chen Shaofeng has reached the limit. And these people present only have one chance to challenge, either win or lose. If they lose in the hands of Chen Shaofeng, they will undoubtedly come to the end of the challenge. They don''t have the chance to challenge a second time, which is obviously a thing that most people don''t dare to gamble easily. So after a long time of hesitation, none of them came to the stage to challenge Chen Shaofeng. This scene is undoubtedly extremely funny. There are ten challenge platforms in total. In other challenge platforms, they are all in full swing at the moment, but only Chen Shaofeng sits alone in the challenge arena on Chen Shaofeng''s side. Looking at this scene, Yang ChenLin couldn''t help laughing: "do you think if Chen Shaofeng continues to develop at this pace, will he win without fighting? Anyway, no one dares to challenge. Finally, Chen Shaofeng has to make a direct impact on the top ten." "It''s mainly because Chen Shaofeng''s previous performance was so amazing that he shocked other martial artists, so it''s normal that no one dares to challenge now." seeing Wu Yixuan''s look getting better, Du Ping''an can finally breathe a sigh of relief, and then said with a smile. However, when they were talking, Liu Miaoshi''s eyes fell on the opposite side. There, dozens of martial artists gathered together, and in front of them was the sword matchless. After experiencing the previous things, now Liu Miaoshi also knows what kind of character the sword matchless is. Now I see that he has gathered so many martial artists. To be honest, Liu Miaoshi was really worried. "What the hell does jianwushuang want?" Yang ChenLin also found the strange picture of jianwushuang at this time. He couldn''t help asking in some doubt. No one answered, because no one knew what plot jianwushuang had. However, when talking, they could see that the eyes of the dozens of martial artists in front of jianwushuang often fell on Chen Shaofeng in the challenge arena. Obviously, they were discussing something against Chen Shaofeng. "They''ve passed." just as everyone hesitated to remind Chen Shaofeng, Liu Yifeng, who had never spoken, looked warily at the dozens of martial artists who left jianwushuang. Jianwushuang still had a satisfied smile on his face. Obviously, they have discussed some results now. "Little wind." seeing this situation, Yang ChenLin couldn''t care what the situation was now. He directly shouted Chen Shaofeng and wanted to remind him. "I know." but in that arena, Chen Shaofeng, who had been meditating all the time, suddenly opened his eyes, then looked at Yang ChenLin and said, obviously, even if Yang ChenLin didn''t say anything, Chen Shaofeng already knew about it. Chapter 1041 But in fact, it''s not difficult to know, because when he was meditating, Chen Shaofeng had sensed that jianwushuang''s eyes were always locked on him, like jianwushuang. His eyes were not only sharp, but also carried a disturbing momentum, so it was easy to detect. Therefore, during meditation, although Chen Shaofeng never opened his eyes, in fact, he was also observing the unparalleled trend of sword, so he followed closely. When dozens of martial artists came towards his challenge arena, Chen Shaofeng knew what was going to happen. He knew that the sword was unparalleled. It was estimated that he would fight him for the second time. Although no one dares to challenge in his challenge arena, jianwushuang will certainly not allow this to happen. So now he has arranged martial artists to challenge him, but he doesn''t know what''s on his mind. The martial artist he chose is not particularly strong, He can''t even compare with Ye Ping at the beginning. He should know that relying on these people alone, he can''t drive himself out of this challenge arena, can he? While Chen Shaofeng was thinking about this, one of the martial artists had come to the challenge arena without hesitation. It seemed that he didn''t care whether he could continue to compete for the world list. In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, jianwushuang must have promised these people some benefits, otherwise, they wouldn''t be so direct. "Next, I, Chen Lei, will challenge you." after stepping onto the challenge arena, the martial artist quickly reported to himself. Chen Shaofeng looked at Chen Lei and said faintly, "what benefits does sword matchless give you? You should know that you are not my opponent at all. Choosing to fight with me is just blocking your way to continue to participate in the challenge. Take the fight with me as the last game. I believe you should get more than you pay?" "Now that you know, there''s no need to say more. Let''s start." Chen Lei didn''t refute Chen Shaofeng''s words. At this time, Chen Shaofeng fully understood that he had not guessed wrong. Then he looked at the bottom of the challenge arena. Now there are 14 martial artists, including Chen Lei. These 14 martial artists must come up to the challenge arena one after another like Chen Lei. In fact, in the whole challenge, after all, there are ten challenge arenas competing at the same time, so everyone usually doesn''t have too many opponents. If a martial artist has fought five consecutive games in the process of the challenge, it is already a high frequency of fighting times. Now, jianwushuang has arranged a full 15 opponents for himself. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng seemed to know the meaning of sword matchless. This guy just wanted to consume his physical strength. After these 15 games, even if he defeated the other party, his physical strength and strength should have been consumed to a certain extent. Next, Maybe you don''t need sword peerless to arrange others to deal with yourself. Only those challengers who want to win will stare at themselves without hesitation. After thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but flash a trace of hostility in his eyes. However, he didn''t expect that this unparalleled sword would be so shameless. Although he didn''t directly participate in the battle, looking at his challenge this time, he was always controlled by jianwushuang. He Lei, including Ye Ping, including these more than a dozen martial artists, was arranged by jianwushuang before applying for the examination. Even if you barely make it into the top ten, you''ll be exhausted and can''t continue to fight, right? Chen Shaofeng can''t help smiling. If this is jianwushuang''s plot, jianwushuang may underestimate himself. Even if he has finished these more than ten challenges, he also has to let jianwushuang know that he is not so easy to lose and admit defeat. However, despite this, it is really troublesome for so many martial artists to come to the stage, especially in the form of wheel fights. Chen Shaofeng also has to pay attention to it. Soon, the warrior named Chen Lei began to fight with Chen Shaofeng. As Chen Shaofeng thought before, Chen Lei''s strength is very weak and he is not his opponent at all. However, it is obvious that Chen Lei has another special way of fighting. He does not fight directly with himself, but constantly defends his own attacks and restricts himself, Let yourself have no chance to stop on the stage. Although he knew that he would lose sooner or later, he consumed Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength as much as possible before he lost. Although Chen Lei''s strength is weak, he is also a martial artist after all. It is impossible to defeat Chen Lei without consuming any strength. So even if you know all this in your heart, you also know what Chen Lei''s mind is, but Chen Shaofeng has no way to solve the current situation, and can only defeat Chen Lei as quickly as possible. However, Chen Shaofeng soon found that the martial artists selected by jianwushuang are very tough. For example, Chen Lei in front of him has beaten Chen Lei directly and flew out several times. However, Chen Lei has never conceded defeat. It can be said that he is quite tenacious and continues to fight with Chen Shaofeng. Finally, with Chen Shaofeng punching Chen Lei out of the challenge arena, the battle was really over. After bombarding Chen Lei down the challenge arena, the next martial artist who had been waiting around the challenge arena did not stop at all. The second man jumped into the challenge arena directly, as if he had been waiting for this moment. Chen Shaofeng didn''t even have time to breathe and rest. Following the martial artist, he directly attacked Chen Shaofeng. Although it is said that Chen Shaofeng will not be hurt by the warrior, the ensuing battle also gives Chen Shaofeng some headaches. At present, he can attack at the first time, but began to avoid the warrior''s attack. However, when moving at high speed, his physical strength is constantly consumed. From the current situation, it is obvious that these people will not give Chen Shaofeng any chance to rest. His physical strength has no time to recover. Now consumption is consumed, which is like a jar of water. Although the water inside was originally full, with the continuous flow, I don''t know when the water will run out, Then the cylinder will become an empty shell. Chapter 1042 Now, the warrior sent by jianwushuang means exactly that! "Chen Shaofeng is going to have bad luck now." what happened in Chen Shaofeng''s challenge arena was soon noticed by other contestants and looked at each other. Such a situation has never happened in the previous tiantianbang challenge. For Chen Shaofeng, such a wheel battle is really unfair, but they can''t say anything. After all, it is in line with the rules of tiantiantianbang challenge. As long as Chen Shaofeng is still in the challenge arena, no matter who is qualified to challenge Chen Shaofeng. Although I know that this is specially designed to deal with Chen Shaofeng, there is no way to change it. At present, I don''t know how many people are gradually eager. Whether this behavior is shameless or not, it doesn''t matter what they do. Besides, they don''t know Chen Shaofeng. What does it have to do with whether Chen Shaofeng is dead or alive? However, it has to be said that the existence of Chen Shaofeng is indeed a strong enemy, like a mountain in front of them, which is the obstacle for them to become the top ten. However, as Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength is constantly consumed, sooner or later Chen Shaofeng''s strength will have to be exhausted. At that time, if they go up and reap the benefits, won''t they be able to defeat Chen Shaofeng easily? Many people are looking forward to the early exhaustion of Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength. On the other side, watching Chen Shaofeng beat his opponent and beat him down, and then followed by new fighters, Yang ChenLin finally couldn''t sit still after five months: "Sword matchless is really shameless. No, we must help Chen Shaofeng. Can''t we just watch Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength burn out? How can he continue this challenge?" "Now there is only one way to help eldest brother." at this time, Du Ping''an said nearby. Yang ChenLin asked, "what can I do?" Besides him, Liu Yifeng, Liu Sishi, Liu Miaoshi and others also set their eyes on Du Ping''an. It can be said that anyone present wants to help Chen Shaofeng, but now, they really can''t think of any good way. "We are also one of the contestants in the challenge. If we challenge big brother, these people will not be able to go up. At the same time, we can wait up until Chen Shaofeng recovers after his rest." Du Ping''an said: "but in this way, we will lose our corresponding qualifications." After Du Ping''an said these words, everyone saw that this method was good. Although it would make them disqualified from the challenge, most of the people present were very clear about their strength. Even if they participated in the challenge, they might eventually be intercepted in the top ten. It can be said that there was no other way except Chen Shaofeng People have the ability to impact the top ten. In this case, if they can help Chen Shaofeng, they are undoubtedly very happy. "I''ll go up now," said Yang ChenLin. Du Ping''an shook his head: "I''d better go. If it wasn''t the eldest brother just now, Yixuan must have fallen, and I should be the first to go." When they heard Du Ping''an say this, they also felt it was very reasonable. They didn''t say anything anymore. Du Ping''an took a deep breath and soon walked towards the challenge arena. After the martial artist on the challenge arena ended the battle with Chen Shaofeng, he followed him first to the challenge arena as soon as possible, and then gave Chen Shaofeng a chance. However, at this time, suddenly a wave of air swept towards Du Ping''an from a distance. Although Du Ping''an was aware of it for the first time and wanted to avoid it, a powerful momentum enveloped him, making his legs as if filled with lead and unable to move at all. Then, under the impact of this air wave, Du Ping''an flew out directly like a shell. "What''s the matter?" looking at Du Ping''an suddenly flying towards the back, Yang ChenLin and others'' faces changed, but Liu Miaoshi''s reaction speed was a little faster. She quickly came to Du Ping''an''s back and caught Du Ping''an. "Thank you." Du Ping''an thanked Liu Miaoshi. Liu Miaoshi glanced at Du Ping''an and said, "are you okay?" "It''s all right." after Du Ping''an said this, he looked at the crowd, but found that jianwushuang''s eyes were falling on him. At this time, Du Ping''an didn''t understand that jianwushuang had just launched a sneak attack on himself. Just let Du Ping''an always wonder is, why should sword unparalleled attack himself? "This guy certainly doesn''t want us to help Shaofeng." Guan Lotte came over and looked at the unparalleled sword over there. The group of martial artists who are pestering Chen Shaofeng were sent by Chen Shaofeng himself. How can they get close to Chen Shaofeng''s challenge arena before his goal is completed? But it''s troublesome. With their strength, even if they add up, they can''t compete with jianwushuang. If jianwushuang wants to stop them from going to the challenge arena to help Chen Shaofeng, it''s no doubt that they can''t go at all. Just because jianwushuang blocks them, can''t they go alone? "If you fight, you must go up to help brother. What if jianwushuang wants to stop us? Can he stop all of us in this place?" Du Ping''an didn''t give up, although he was stopped by jianwushuang. He still wants to go to Chen Shaofeng''s challenge arena. But at this time, the unparalleled voice of the sword came from afar: "if anyone wants to help Chen Shaofeng, there is only one way out." After this sentence was said, everyone, including Du Ping''an and Yang ChenLin, immediately changed his face. Now the sword is unparalleled, and there is no disguise. His voice is not small. Even other martial artists present heard it. Suddenly, his surprised eyes fell on the sword. But soon, they looked at Du Ping''an and others again, and then looked with some pity. After all, on this occasion, they were really sad enough to do nothing. "The soldiers are divided into several routes. The sword is unparalleled. Even if it is the Ninth Heaven of life and death, he can''t kill us all in full view of the public. Someone will be able to go to the challenge arena where Chen Shaofeng is located." Yang ChenLin gnashed his teeth. Chapter 1043 In the distance, jianwushuang couldn''t help looking hard when he heard Yang ChenLin''s words. These people around Chen Shaofeng are so boring. Do you really think you don''t dare to kill them? But just then, after defeating a martial artist in the challenge arena, Chen Shaofeng suddenly said: "All right, you guys just stay below. I''ll handle the business here. No matter how many people jianwushuang sends, I''ll attack the top ten in the end. Moreover, I''ll really fight with jianwushuang in the top ten war." Chen Shaofeng''s speech at this time was obviously unexpected, and what Chen Shaofeng said was shocking. They didn''t need anyone''s help? Yang ChenLin and others, who had planned to risk their lives to help Chen Shaofeng, immediately stopped and looked at each other. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s plain expression, they felt that Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to be joking, but really didn''t want them to go to the challenge arena now. For a moment, everyone didn''t know what to do next, especially the two sisters Liu Sishi and Liu Miaoshi looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. They know that Chen Shaofeng is protecting them. After all, with his unparalleled character of sword, he must have done what he said. Since he said he wanted to kill them, he must not be kidding. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want them to have an accident at all. However, none of them were afraid of death. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have decided to rush to Chen Shaofeng''s challenge arena after jianwushuang said something. However, they are also very aware of Chen Shaofeng''s character. Since Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want them to go to the challenge arena to help now, it''s meaningless even if they reluctantly go up. It''s estimated that Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng will prevent them from going to the challenge arena. At the same time, if Chen Shaofeng''s mind is put on them, he will have more physical strength in the fight with those martial artists at that time Can consume faster, and even cause injury due to distraction. "Forget it, we''d better stand under the stage." after a little thinking, Yang ChenLin thought it better to follow Chen Shaofeng''s arrangement. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng just said that he would stick to the top ten war. Yang ChenLin still believed Chen Shaofeng''s words. The other people also looked at each other. If they couldn''t go up, they were tangled. However, looking at Chen Shaofeng''s indisputable expression on the stage, they finally sighed and stood under the stage with Yang ChenLin. Seeing these people, Chen Shaofeng finally gave up his mind. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was relieved. Their strength gap is too big compared with that of the unparalleled sword. When they can''t get off the challenge arena, once they really have friction with the unparalleled sword, it is estimated that none of them will be able to get out of the world city alive at that time. In that case, Chen Shaofeng will certainly not let them take risks for their own reasons. Although his current situation is really a headache, Chen Shaofeng feels that if he will lose in this way, he should simply not participate in the world list challenge, and just pack up and get out of the world as soon as possible. As he said, even if it''s jianwushuang, what''s the plot? In the end, he will still stand on the challenge arena, and then fiercely fight jianwushuang''s face. Thinking of jianwushuang''s ugly face in his mind, he can''t help lifting up the corners of his mouth and showing a smile. "At this time, Chen Shaofeng can still smile. Can you say that he has any cards left unused?" the sword under the stage was unparalleled. When he saw Yang ChenLin and others give up their intention to go up, he still had a smile on his face, but now he suddenly saw Chen Shaofeng''s smile, his smile solidified immediately, and then looked at Chen Shaofeng in doubt. It''s not that he''s thinking, but that Chen Shaofeng can bring different performances every time. For his friends, it''s naturally a constant surprise, but for his enemies, it''s extremely embarrassing, because he can''t really touch Chen Shaofeng''s cards. The double heaven of life and death is more difficult than the nine heaven of life and death. So at this time, jianwushuang had to guess whether Chen Shaofeng still had any cards, which led to his confidence as always, as if he didn''t pay attention to these martial artists who constantly challenge on the stage. Just what''s that card? Jianwushuang can''t help but feel Chen Shaofeng''s cards. However, the strength of these martial artists who go to the challenge arena is too weak. They can''t force Chen Shaofeng to do their best, so he can''t see what Chen Shaofeng''s cards are. At the moment, in the challenge arena, Chen Shaofeng is still against another martial artist quickly, but compared with those martial artists in front of him, the martial artist who appears now is obviously more powerful. Before he came to the arena, Chen Shaofeng almost knew the name of the martial artist. His name was Wu Hao. The realm was the triple heaven of life and death. However, although the realm was not as high as other martial artists, the martial artist''s attack method was very tricky and strange. Moreover, this was the only martial artist who took the initiative to attack Chen Shaofeng after he came to the challenge arena. "Darkness comes!" Wu Hao''s indifferent eyes swept over Chen Shaofeng, then he whispered and followed the whole challenge arena, and gradually a darkness came down. You know, it''s broad daylight, and the sun above his head is also hot, but now the challenge arena is like a dark night. Let alone Chen Shaofeng on the stage, including those who watched the competition near the challenge arena, can''t see what happened on the challenge arena. This dark fall is an extremely rare martial skill. When people look at the dark challenge arena, they can''t help staring wide. They want to see what is happening in the challenge arena. However, their eyes seem to have lost their function and can''t see it clearly. "The coming of darkness is really powerful. It''s hard to imagine that a person with the triple heaven of life and death can master it." they looked at each other. After the release of the coming of darkness, the whole challenge arena seemed to have formed a sealed field. Although they didn''t know the specific power of the coming of darkness, they were the masters of this field, It must be Wu Hao who has the triple heaven of life and death. This alone is enough to make people feel terrible. In the dark, it is difficult for people who are higher than him to stop him. Chapter 1044 At the moment, in the challenge arena, Chen Shaofeng is surrounded by darkness. He can''t see his fingers, let alone his eyes. Chen Shaofeng''s ears seem to have lost their function. He can''t hear any sound at all. In this field, it seems that the five senses have been stripped off. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He felt the same as those outside. He couldn''t believe that such a powerful martial art could come from an ordinary triple heaven of life and death. But now that others have shown it, he has to find a way to break the darkness as soon as possible. "No..." at this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly found that his strength seemed to be slowly passing, and after passing, he also rushed in all directions and disappeared into the surrounding darkness. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that when the darkness came, he could even absorb his own strength. I have to say that this is indeed the most powerful martial art he has seen so far. Its strength lies in that after the dark fall is exerted, it is equivalent to creating a sealed field. As long as the warrior in this field will be affected by the dark fall. If there are more than one, or ten, or twenty people in the dark fall, the great advantage and lethality of the dark fall, It can be completely revealed. However, although Chen Shaofeng had just come into contact with the darkness, he soon found a strange point. In the darkness, although he said he could not see the surrounding environment clearly, he believed that Wu Hao, who used this martial art, should have the ability to catch everything, that is, he could see himself if he could not see him. In the current environment, Wu Hao''s advantages will be continuously amplified. Even if he sneaks at himself at this time, Chen Shaofeng will not feel any strange. After all, this is a matter of course. But now what makes Chen Shaofeng feel strange is that Wu Hao hasn''t released any attack to himself until now. Can it be said that Wu Hao''s purpose is to contain himself and consume his physical strength? Coupled with the unique effect of darkness, want to grind yourself to death? But it''s also wrong. Isn''t he afraid of accidents when darkness comes? "Can it be said that Wu Hao can''t attack me after the dark fall, and he has to exhaust his strength to maintain the darkness?" Chen Shaofeng touched his nose. Vaguely, he felt that he seemed to have caught the most fatal defect of the dark fall. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng''s figure turned into a residual light. Every time he stayed in place, he was accompanied by a fist blow. Although he attacked the void in front of him, he felt very strange. His fist was like touching a thick wall, and every time he blew out, the surrounding darkness would shake violently, and at the same time, There was also an electric light passing around him. When he hit the tenth punch, Chen Shaofeng suddenly heard a dull hum in his ear. Although the sound was extremely subtle and soon converged, it continued to make it quiet here, but it was caught by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling: "it seems that your darkness can''t trap me." That said, the consumption brought by the dark fall to Chen Shaofeng is also quite huge. During the period of being in the dark fall, the power in Chen Shaofeng''s body passes very fast. Almost every breathing time, a lot of power will be directly absorbed by the dark fall. You can''t stay long in such a strange place. Then, under the influence of Xing Tian''s will, Chen Shaofeng''s strength was continuously improved. In a short time, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum was many times stronger. The whole person was like a surging ocean, with golden light on his body and ready to go. "Broken!" gathered all the strength on his right arm, and then Chen Shaofeng''s right arm seemed to increase countless times, with an illusion like a mountain, and then bombarded the darkness around him rapidly. "Bang!" It''s still the feeling of bombarding the wall. However, this time, the strength condensed on Chen Shaofeng''s arm was so strong that he drove straight into it. Suddenly, the whole darkness began to shake violently. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s ear sounded a click like glass fragments. Immediately after him, he saw that the darkness broke directly, and pieces of darkness fell towards the ground as if they were turned into essence. When every darkness falls, there will be light and a corner of the challenge arena. Soon, with the complete disintegration of the darkness, Chen Shaofeng also stands on the challenge arena again. As for the place not far from him, Wu Hao stands there with a pale face. He first looks at Chen Shaofeng with a shocked face, then stumbles back a few steps and follows his throat, A mouthful of blood burst out. "Your dark fall is really powerful, but it is obviously difficult to control this martial art with your strength. Maybe you can really master all the power of dark fall when you rise to jiuchongtian or even nirvana." Chen Shaofeng moved his body and looked at Wu Hao opposite. Wu Hao raised his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng reluctantly, but now he had no chance to speak. Chen Shaofeng soon came to him and immediately gave him outside the challenge arena. However, Chen Shaofeng still has no chance to breathe. Just the next second, another martial artist under the stage has directly jumped into the challenge arena. Chen Shaofeng can''t help but have a headache. He needs to rest very much now. When the darkness comes, he seems to have used a move. In fact, the loss of his body is not small. Not to mention that before Wu Hao, he had dealt with five martial artists. Now his body is really a little unbearable However, it is obvious that the other party will not give Chen Shaofeng any chance to breathe. The martial artist quickly rushed towards Chen Shaofeng, and Chen Shaofeng soon met the martial artist after taking a few deep breaths. "This competition is interesting." on a huge tree not far from the challenge arena, a figure is sitting there, which is Qingling of fairy palace, which ranks sixth in the list of heaven and earth. In fact, she has been observing Chen Shaofeng here for a long time. Chapter 1045 Since he told Chen Shaofeng to wait for him in the challenge that day, Qingling has paid great attention to Chen Shaofeng. Of course, he is not in a hurry to fight with Chen Shaofeng, but wants to know how Chen Shaofeng will deal with Lin Zhan and unparalleled sword. However, the battle with the two strong men has not yet begun. Now the challenge on the first day is so wonderful However, speaking of Chen Shaofeng, he is really powerful enough. If he were a general double heaven of life and death, he should not have such strong physical strength to support the consumption of multiple consecutive battles. After all, this is not a scuffle. Everyone has only one goal, that is Chen Shaofeng standing in the challenge arena now. Moreover, he was not given a chance to rest. To be honest, Chen Shaofeng has been able to support up to now. No matter whether he can continue to support it or not, he is qualified for everyone to give him due respect. However, respect belongs to respect. Now Qingling doesn''t know whether Chen Shaofeng can continue to support it. After all, it''s hard to see Chen Shaofeng now. If he loses here directly, it will undoubtedly be difficult to fight with himself at that time. After all, according to the rules of the heaven and earth list challenge, only those who perform well in front and do not lose can finally be qualified to challenge them. If Chen Shaofeng loses directly, he will lose the chance to fight with the top ten. It would be a pity if such an interesting person couldn''t fight. Moreover, Qingling has been thinking about it. He wants to see how Chen Shaofeng looked when he faced the forest war and the unparalleled sword, especially the unparalleled sword. Now he is targeting Chen Shaofeng. It is estimated that Chen Shaofeng has already had the heart to kill him! "I thought this boy had some cards, and now he seems to be bluffing." looking at the appearance of cold sweat on Chen Shaofeng''s face in the challenge arena, Jian Wushuang couldn''t help showing a satisfied expression. Before that, Chen Shaofeng once dropped his cruel words and said that he would make it to the top ten of the challenge. To be honest, at that time, jianwushuang was really suspicious and mistakenly thought that Chen Shaofeng had no cards. However, as Chen Shaofeng''s battle continued, jianwushuang could be sure that this guy must be bluffing. If you really have any cards, why are you so tired now? You know, there are still five fighters who have been sent up by themselves! No one can make it clear whether Chen Shaofeng can survive or not. However, in the view of jianwushuang, this possibility should be very small. Perhaps, before seeing himself, Chen Shaofeng has to lose with hatred. Although it is said that Chen Shaofeng can be easily solved if he makes his own move, it is still a pleasure to see Chen Shaofeng defeated by his own men, which is much happier than making his own move. "Now we have to go up to help Chen Shaofeng, otherwise it will continue like this. Even if Chen Shaofeng can survive these people, how can he face the next challenges?" Yang ChenLin looked at Chen Shaofeng in the challenge arena. Although he said that Chen Shaofeng didn''t allow them to go up to help, he couldn''t watch Chen Shaofeng go wrong? Before, outside Tiandi City, if Chen Shaofeng hadn''t shot in time, it was estimated that he would have died in the hands of Tianjiao of Tiandao sect at that time. How could he come to this place alive? Therefore, he can''t watch Chen Shaofeng''s accident. "We can''t go up now." but Liu Sishi said at this time. Since Chen Shaofeng stopped them from getting close to the challenge arena, she had found that there were many Tianjiao around them. These should be people of Yunxiao sword sect. They have surrounded them by obeying the command of jianunparalleled. If they go up at this time, It is estimated that the Tianjiao of Yunxiao sword sect will come and stop it directly. At the moment, they want to get close to the challenge arena and help Chen Shaofeng. It is impossible. Du Ping''an distressed way: "then we can only stand here and watch?" Liu Miaoshi said with a bitter smile, "it seems so, otherwise what can we do?" The other people''s expressions could not help sinking. Looking at the unparalleled sword who is watching the challenge arena at the moment, everyone''s eyes twinkled with anger at the unparalleled sword. This unparalleled sword is also the third strongest person in the world list, but they didn''t expect that it would be so bad to do things. Now it''s so difficult for a martial artist to participate in the challenge, isn''t it, He is so worried that Chen Shaofeng will survive this challenge. Will he challenge them in the top ten at that time? But now they can only vent their anger in their hearts. Although they urgently want to stop those martial artists, so that these people can''t continue to challenge Chen Shaofeng, they can''t even get close to the challenge arena at the moment. What else can they do to stop all this? At the moment, Chen Shaofeng threw a martial artist down from the challenge arena again. However, when he threw it down, Chen Shaofeng also half knelt on the ground and breathed heavily. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face was almost full of sweat, and his clothes were wet. He has been fighting continuously. Now, the physical consumption of Chen Shaofeng is very serious. It is probably that he can rest a little while when others go to the arena. However, this period is also very short. Only two or three breathing times are available. After the warrior comes up, he will come to attack Chen Shaofeng immediately. Then, Chen Shaofeng will continue to fight. Moreover, this person is extremely cunning. After losing, although Chen Shaofeng wants to keep them in the challenge arena for a while to gain some breathing time, when Chen Shaofeng comes up with this idea, these people immediately take the initiative to step down from the challenge arena, which makes Chen Shaofeng very distressed. This method seems to be a good method, but under the current situation, It won''t work at all. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng can feel the eyes falling on him. Among these eyes, there are worries, banter, some expectations, and the cold eyes from jianmatchless. "Jianwushuang must be very proud now, and others are looking forward to the moment when my strength is completely exhausted." Chen Shaofeng looked around. These challengers present all hope that they can rank higher in the world list, especially close to the top ten. In this way, even if they can''t get the top ten in the end, it is also quite glorious, enough to make them hold their heads high in front of the warriors in the same realm. Chapter 1046 If they lose and are forced to withdraw from the challenge, it is undoubtedly in line with their wishes. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also knows that his enemies are definitely not only the martial artists sent by jianwushuang, but also the martial artists around him. They all wait for the moment when they can''t continue to fight, and then jump into the challenge arena to defeat themselves. In this way, they will lose a strong enemy. But although he knows these things, how can Chen Shaofeng be willing to lose here? Although the current situation is indeed very unfavorable to him, he will never lose without challenging the top ten. It was with this determination that in the next few battles, although Chen Shaofeng was exhausted, he always gritted his teeth and insisted, and finally defeated the last warrior sent by jianwushuang. Standing alone in the challenge arena, Chen Shaofeng finally got some breathing time. At present, Chen Shaofeng was breathing heavily. He sat on the ground exhausted. He only felt that his whole body was extremely heavy. Bean sized sweat kept falling on the ground on the challenge arena and didn''t stand up for a long time. Physical exertion is too serious. At the moment, around the challenge arena, a martial artist''s eyes looking at Chen Shaofeng are immersed in thinking. From the current situation, Chen Shaofeng''s situation is obviously very bad. If he challenges Chen Shaofeng at this time, there is no doubt that he has a good chance of winning. Maybe as long as he casually goes to a Tianjiao with five important days of life and death, he can defeat Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng''s ability to survive the wheel battles of so many martial artists has also brought a full shock to everyone. They are very skeptical about whether Chen Shaofeng still hides any cards. In case Chen Shaofeng still has strong fighting power when they come to power, won''t they lose his wife and fold their soldiers? So for a moment, although most of the people present wanted to go up, they hesitated and didn''t dare to go up rashly. They were waiting for someone to be the leader and try Chen Shaofeng''s depth first. Looking at the eager contestants, Liu Sishi couldn''t help being angry: "these people are so shameless. Why didn''t they dare to challenge Chen Shaofeng when he was at the peak? It''s shameless to see that Chen Shaofeng is out of strength now. Now everyone wants to challenge him one by one." "The challenge is like this. It''s also within the scope of the rules. There''s no way." Yang ChenLin shook his head: "But fortunately, these people are afraid of the strength of Chen Shaofeng, so they dare not go up easily. Instead, they have some breathing time for Chen Shaofeng. If this time lasts a little longer, let Chen Shaofeng''s strength recover as much as possible, and then, there will be no need to worry about the next challenge." "It''s a good idea, but the reality is cruel..." Du Ping''an shook his head. Just under their gaze, when many martial artists were ready to move and dared not go on stage easily, a thin Tianjiao stepped onto Chen Shaofeng''s challenge arena. When he came to the challenge arena, the Tianjiao was looking at Chen Shaofeng opposite at the moment. "Next, let me challenge you. I''m ye Canghai of zhantian palace." "Yes." Chen Shaofeng looked at ye Canghai. Like ye Canghai, ye Canghai''s body is very thin and even smaller than some women''s bodies. However, his legs are unusually slender and very eye-catching. It is obvious that what ye Canghai is good at is the martial arts of body method, and he should cultivate to a level of perfection. While Chen Shaofeng was thinking about this, ye Canghai obviously didn''t give Chen Shaofeng any rest time. He immediately shot at Chen Shaofeng. Just as Chen Shaofeng thought, what ye Canghai was good at was the Kung Fu of body method. His speed was extremely fast. When he took action, he even dragged out shadows behind his body. Ye Canghai''s speed is like a demon when he acts. If he only discusses the advantage of speed, I''m afraid even those seven days of life and death can''t be compared with ye Canghai. This abnormal speed also makes countless people''s eyes slightly frozen. No wonder ye Canghai dares to deal with Chen Shaofeng first. It''s really because ye Canghai''s ability is too restrained against Chen Shaofeng. Everyone knows that Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength is about to reach the limit. How can Chen Shaofeng deal with a martial artist who is good at body method at this time? Do you chase ye Canghai everywhere in the challenge arena? But judging from the current situation of Chen Shaofeng, he obviously can''t support this consumption now. "I knew I had it too." Some people in the crowd were depressed at this time. They didn''t think they could go up and use speed to restrain Chen Shaofeng. As long as they didn''t contact Chen Shaofeng, they just needed to continue to consume his physical strength. This method is not much different from the people sent up by jianwushuang before. It may be a little troublesome, but it''s only a matter of time to defeat Chen Shaofeng. Many of the martial artists present are good at body kungfu. After all, this is not a rare martial skill. As long as they can practice hard, everyone''s speed will reach a high level. But it''s too late to say anything now. I can only watch ye Canghai perform. Ye Canghai is also very resourceful. He knows his biggest advantage now. He is like a ghost, constantly changing his position in the whole challenge arena. In the eyes of the audience, it can be said that the whole challenge arena has been occupied by Ye Canghai, with residual shadows around Chen Shaofeng, and people can hardly see Chen Shaofeng. However, it is strange that now Chen Shaofeng is standing on the challenge arena. Although he is surrounded by the shadow of Ye Canghai, he can''t find the slightest tension on his face. Instead, he still sits calmly on the ground and continues to recover his physical strength. "What is he doing?" this scene is no doubt that jianwushuang and others can''t understand it. Shouldn''t Chen Shaofeng try to deal with ye Canghai at this time? You are like nobody else. You are doing your own things there. You are really not afraid of Ye Canghai''s sudden attack on him at this time. Qingling in the tree still can''t understand Chen Shaofeng''s current behavior, but her eyes are full of expectation. A person who dared to confront the unparalleled sword and Lin Zhan at the beginning, he doesn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng will give up easily. This person has a tenacity and unyielding character in his bones. Now he may have his own reason for doing so. Chapter 1047 It is precisely for this reason that Qingling looks forward to Chen Shaofeng. She wants to see how Chen Shaofeng will deal with ye Canghai in the end. "Damn it, don''t you pay attention to me?" before he came to the challenge arena, ye Canghai actually had a clear purpose. He wanted to use his own speed to consume the last bit of Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength. In this way, he could win without fighting, but now the development of things is fundamentally different from what he imagined. If Chen Shaofeng has been sitting still, how can he achieve the purpose of consuming each other''s physical strength? I really look down on myself! Even if you are a little afraid of yourself, you may not be as calm as you are now. Only if you completely ignore yourself and think your strength is worthless in front of him can you explain Chen Shaofeng''s behavior. "Now let me show you my real strength." ye Canghai''s eyes flashed ferociously, and then one of the residual shadows suddenly stepped forward. At the same time, his palm suddenly changed, and his palm suddenly seemed to become a scorpion tail, especially at the tip of his fingers. Obviously highly toxic. "Scorpion tail hand!" Ye Canghai''s face showed a look of arrogance. His scorpion tail hand was one of his proud martial arts. Anyone who was hit by the scorpion tail hand not only had to bear the destructive power brought by the scorpion tail hand, but also had scorpion poison in his body. Once he was poisoned by the scorpion, he would completely faint in an instant. This battle, I''m sure I''ll win! "Chen Shaofeng, be careful!" when Yang ChenLin saw this scene, he immediately reminded them loudly. In the eyes of the onlookers, Chen Shaofeng undoubtedly didn''t do any defense at all. Immersed in meditation and breath regulation, he had no defense against ye Canghai''s attack. As for others, they were worried, especially Liu Sishi and Liu Miaoshi. They almost wanted to jump into the challenge arena to help Chen Shaofeng. In full view of the public, when ye Canghai''s scorpion tail hand was about to poke at Chen Shaofeng''s neck, Chen Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes and showed a smile: "what? Can''t you bear it?" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum suddenly broke out completely. There was no previous appearance of convergence. Although he had been in the state of meditation and breath regulation, in fact, while recovering his physical strength, Chen Shaofeng didn''t really have any preparation. For example, his strength can break out at any time. In fact, he was just waiting for the fish to bite. During that time, Chen Shaofeng knew what his disadvantage was. If he really competed with ye Canghai, he obviously couldn''t continue to consume under his current situation. However, when he saw ye Canghai moving back and forth in the challenge arena, Chen Shaofeng suddenly had an idea in his heart. Don''t you dare to attack me? Then I just took advantage of this time to speed up my recovery. When ye Canghai really attacked, in fact, Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength has recovered a lot. At this time, I can have enough strength to fight ye Canghai. Chen Shaofeng lifted an arc at the corner of his mouth and suddenly stood up from the ground, followed by a strong breath from his body, which spread like a sudden wave. Before ye Canghai''s scorpion hand touched Chen Shaofeng''s body, Chen Shaofeng pushed ye Canghai away. Ye Canghai wanted to fight, but he found that this momentum was incomparable. He couldn''t fight with his own strength. Even if he had tried his best to stand still and fall on Chen Shaofeng with a poisonous scorpion, his body still retreated tens of meters like a broken kite. "Is it a trap?" after standing still, ye Canghai looked at Chen Shaofeng with a sharp change in his face. He thought that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was about to be exhausted, but he didn''t think that the strength he has in his body is still so strong that he can''t resist even his own life and death. "What a fool." Jian Wushuang looked at the embarrassed ye Canghai on the challenge arena and spit out a few words coldly from his mouth. At the moment of Chen Shaofeng''s action, he knew that the meditation and breath regulation during that period had indeed brought full benefits to Chen Shaofeng. Now the restored power can never be stopped by Ye Canghai. Ye Canghai, defeated. Jian Wushuang''s face is very ugly now. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s mind was so clear at this moment. He could seize every favorable opportunity for him, and now let other onlookers feel his strength again. That''s terrible. Now I can''t find any Yunxiao sword sect Tianjiao who hasn''t been to the challenge arena. If these people are deterred by Chen Shaofeng, probably no one will challenge Chen Shaofeng in the challenge arena. Can I say that Chen Shaofeng can really survive? If it''s true, it''s undoubtedly beating yourself in the face. "Chen Shaofeng is really smart." on the tree, Qingling looked at Chen Shaofeng with amazing breath, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help lifting a radian. As she guessed before, he was really not an ordinary life and death double heaven. In fact, the general double heaven of life and death can''t support it. It is estimated that she has been defeated early in the previous battle. If Chen Shaofeng is regarded as an ordinary double heaven of life and death, even if she is facing Chen Shaofeng, she may suffer a heavy loss "I''m really looking forward to fighting with you." Qingling, like the sword, can almost see the end of the competition. Now, in Qingling''s view, it should be difficult to eliminate Chen Shaofeng if the top ten in the world didn''t go up in person. Against Chen Shaofeng, it''s only a matter of time, so she doesn''t have to watch the next fight. On the stage, after ye Canghai withdrew, Chen Shaofeng had quickly caught up with him. At the moment, he directly used the small thousand sword array. Under this powerful martial skill, ye Canghai, who was already embarrassed, was even more difficult to resist in the small thousand sword array. After reluctantly delaying his body method for a while, he was immediately kicked out of the challenge arena by Chen Shaofeng. It fell heavily outside the challenge arena. Ye Canghai''s body made a loud noise when it hit the ground. The whole person was crawling on the ground for a long time, and it was difficult to get up. This scene undoubtedly made all the onlookers subconsciously swallow their saliva. The martial artist named Chen Shaofeng was too cruel. He had experienced so many battles, and now, Still have such combat power? Chapter 1048 "If one of you goes up, he will be able to defeat him. He is at the end of a powerful crossbow." ye Canghai raises his head and looks at Chen Shaofeng in the challenge arena. He has just been blasted down by Chen Shaofeng. His eyes are full of anger. If his eyes can kill, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng has died countless times. But ye Canghai''s words obviously didn''t impress everyone. Many people even looked at ye Canghai angrily. This bastard, do you really think they are so easy to deceive? If Chen Shaofeng is really at the end of a powerful crossbow, will ye Canghai lose so miserably in Chen Shaofeng''s hands just now? This is what we all see. Chen Shaofeng just gave people the feeling that he didn''t have any strength at all, making everyone ready to move. But what''s the real situation? Chen Shaofeng still defeated ye Canghai with an absolute rolling attitude. Now looking at Chen Shaofeng on the challenge arena, it can be said that no one really wants to go up. Why should such a precious challenge opportunity be put on Chen Shaofeng? It''s better to challenge people in other challenge arenas so that they can have a chance to win. While talking, those martial artists who were still around Chen Shaofeng''s challenge arena have left one after another. As for ye Canghai, he didn''t expect that after he made his voice, these people not only didn''t deal with Chen Shaofeng, but now they just dispersed directly. Soon, near Chen Shaofeng''s challenge arena, he was left alone. Watching this scene, ye Canghai only felt angry and attack his heart. He just spit out a mouthful of blood and fainted. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes fell on ye Canghai from beginning to end. When he saw ye Canghai''s miserable appearance, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. To say, this one called Ye Canghai is really interesting. Then, Chen Shaofeng took a long breath and fought in the challenge arena for so long. Now he can finally rest. Before the challenge of heaven and earth list had really started, Chen Shaofeng really didn''t expect that this would happen in his first competition. After fighting for so long, the whole person only felt extremely tired. But fortunately, it''s over now. Although the sword is powerful, it can''t cover the sky with one hand. Even those who don''t belong to Yunxiao sword sect can command, and other challengers are deterred by themselves. Now they don''t dare to challenge themselves easily for a while and a half. This is a suitable opportunity. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng sat cross legged on the ground and took the time to recover. After a column of incense passed, Chen Shaofeng stood up from the challenge arena. At this time, his physical strength had completely recovered, and the whole person looked refreshed, in sharp contrast to his previous weakness. At this time, there is really no need to worry about another challenge. However, there should be no one. Chen Shaofeng looked at other challenge platforms and found that there are very few martial arts players here. Except for a few martial arts players who have not participated in the challenge, most of those who have lost have left sadly. In addition to his challenge platform, there are several challenge platforms that are no longer challenged. There is a martial arts player standing in each challenge arena. These people, including Chen Shaofeng, are the best performers today. There are ten in each arena. These people can also be qualified to challenge the top ten in the challenge after rest. "Finally." Looking back on the battle during this period, Chen Shaofeng can''t help feeling that even for him, he has made great efforts to survive these times. However, Chen Shaofeng is also very clear that this is just the beginning of the challenge. At most, it is a prelude. The next game is the real challenge. The top ten strong people in the world list are the real strong enemies. Each one is also the super arrogant of their own forces. If you take one out, your strength can surpass these challengers just now, even several times and ten times. No matter who you face, you can''t be careless. When he thought of this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt a cold look. He looked along his eyes, but he only saw the back of jianmatchless. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help lifting a radian around the corner of his mouth. Jianmatchless wanted to eliminate him today, but the other party didn''t succeed. Now, it is estimated that he has really killed himself. After all, he slapped him in the face and repeatedly hit him several times. After all, he is a top three strong man in the world list. How can he bear it silently It can be imagined that in the competition tomorrow, he will definitely be selected as an opponent by jianwushuang. However, Chen Shaofeng is also very looking forward to this challenge. After all, after today''s events, he also wants jianwushuang to pay a certain price. After a long time, there was no Challenger here except the ten people in the challenge arena. That is to say, today''s challenge finally came to an end. At this time, Chen Shaofeng jumped down from the challenge arena and returned to Yang ChenLin and others. "Are you all right?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Wu Yixuan and asked, but Wu Yixuan seemed to look good. After drinking the antidote from the two brothers Ye Ping, the poison in Wu Yixuan''s body should have been completely eliminated. "I''m fine. I''ve heard Du Ping''an say it. Thanks to you, otherwise I''ll have to fall after being poisoned by the poison dart." Wu Yixuan looked at Chen Shaofeng with gratitude. Chen Shaofeng shook his head: "it was because of my relationship that I let you encounter this unwarranted disaster. I should apologize to you." Liu Sishi said with a smile: "all right, let''s stop pestering Chen Shaofeng. We have to challenge the top ten tomorrow. Now let Chen Shaofeng go back to zuixiang building to rest. If you don''t raise enough spirit, how can you prepare for tomorrow''s battle?" "Yes." Liu Sishi''s words also made people react one after another. You know, Chen Shaofeng has experienced repeated battles, and now all aspects must consume a lot. Now what Chen Shaofeng needs most is a good rest. At that moment, the crowd gathered around Chen Shaofeng and returned to zuixiang building. Then, after chatting for a while, the people dispersed, and Chen Shaofeng returned to bed,. He doesn''t have much time left. If he can rest a column of incense, he can rest a column of incense. However, after tossing and turning for a long time, Chen Shaofeng was still quite energetic. Perhaps affected by the just battle, Chen Shaofeng simply got up, came to the window, and then looked at the bustling world city, and was distracted. Chapter 1049 At this time, people came and went to Tiandi City, which was not deserted because of the temporary suspension of the challenge. Relatively speaking, it became more heated and noisy. Many people stayed outside and waited for the start of the next game. "Wait, what''s that?" At this time, suddenly, Chen Shaofeng saw a dark figure with another dark figure on his back, and suddenly swept away from zuixiang building towards the moonlight. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Chen Shaofeng, but I don''t know why. Chen Shaofeng always had an uneasy feeling in his heart. Immediately following Chen Shaofeng, he quietly jumped out of the window, followed the dark shadow all the way, and soon left Tiandi City, and then came to a dense forest outside Tiandi city. "I brought it to you." after entering the forest, the dark shadow soon touched an open space, threw the dark shadow on the ground and said to the void. Chen Shaofeng looked around and didn''t find anyone else. At present, he couldn''t help feeling strange. Who was this person talking to? However, the idea just came out and followed Chen Shaofeng to see that another dark shadow quietly appeared in the open space. However, the man was covered with the fragrance of medicine. Even if Chen Shaofeng was still a few meters away, he could clearly smell the fragrance of Medicine on him. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng reflected that it should be the people of Yaowang Valley, and only the people of Yaowang Valley can accompany the magic medicine for a long time, so that such a strong medicine fragrance was born. "It''s done well," the man from Yaowang valley opposite said to the previous shadow. "It''s all right. It''s my honor to work for Yaowang valley." the dark shadow said flattered. "Since you know it''s your honor, you should feel more honored if you die for Yaowang valley." the voice of the people in Yaowang valley was smiling. However, the dark shadow was like being trampled on its tail. Immediately following Chen Shaofeng, he heard him scold, and then directly swept away like a stray arrow. However, before he took a few steps, he suddenly gave a scream, and then slowly white smoke came out of his body. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a pool of blood and died in place. Looking at this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help taking a breath. He is worthy of being a man from Yaowang valley. It''s really frightening to start. Others help you, but you still have to kill people. If he didn''t follow the shadow to the forest, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng couldn''t get in touch with this kind of thing. "Who is it?" the man of Yaowang valley was relieved after killing the dark shadow, but at this time, he suddenly heard something in the grass and shouted vigilantly. "No, it''s exposed." Chen Shaofeng scolded himself in his heart. He just thought about it, but he forgot to hide himself and made a little noise. With the strength of drug king Gu Tianjiao, no matter what wind or grass, he can be keenly captured by others. Now it''s meaningless to continue hiding. Chen Shaofeng thought about it, then came out of the grass, looked at the man opposite, frowned and asked, "who''s on the ground?" "Seek death." but the man from Yaowang Valley didn''t give any explanation to Chen Shaofeng. He just scolded for seeking death. After that, he raised his head: "even my Lai Xiaoming dare to destroy things. You can''t leave here alive." "Lai Xiaoming? Lai xiaoming from Yaowang Valley?" Chen Shaofeng looked at him in surprise. He had heard of the name Lai Xiaoming. He was the ninth person in the world list and the only person in Yaowang Valley, but he didn''t know why Lai Xiaoming brought people out of zuixiang building. Moreover, from this person, Chen Shaofeng can also feel a familiar breath. Although he can''t judge whose breath it is for a while and a half, he can determine that this is the person he knows. "I know I''m just right, and I''ve saved a lot of saliva." Lai Xiaoming looked up and down at Chen Shaofeng, and then said with a smile: "I know you. You''ve just seen your challenge. I have to say that you really have some strength. A double heaven of life and death can persist in so many battles. If you can live, there''s a bright future in the future. It''s a pity that you see something you shouldn''t see." "Really?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head. "I don''t think I will die in this place. Moreover, I have to participate in the next challenge." "It''s such a time to think about the challenge." Lai Xiaoming shook his head and followed the whole person. He had rushed towards Chen Shaofeng like a ghost. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng found that the smell he smelled had changed at the same time. It was no longer the smell of medicine, but a foul smell. When he smelled the smell, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what it meant at first. However, when he wanted to avoid Lai Xiaoming, he suddenly found that his actions became much slower. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed. It turned out that the smell of Lai Xiaoming could affect him. He deserves to be a member of Yaowang valley. His attack method is really special. However, although his body was affected, at the next moment, Chen Shaofeng directly broke out Dapeng''s will, followed by the speed of the whole person, increased again, turned into a remnant and left the original place. "Hmm?" Lai Xiaoming obviously didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could escape himself. He couldn''t help being stunned at the moment. However, he was stunned. Chen Shaofeng was not stunned. He reacted very quickly. It seemed that he was avoiding Lai Xiaoming, but in fact he swept away towards the dark figure lying on the ground opposite. When he came to the dark figure, Chen Shaofeng immediately took off his hood and followed closely. Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly: "Liu Sishi?" Yes, this person is Liu Sishi. Although Chen Shaofeng knew that the person they arrested might know herself, she didn''t expect it to be Liu Sishi. "Let her go." Lai Xiaoming shouted angrily when he saw that people had fallen into Chen Shaofeng''s hands. Chen Shaofeng looked at him: "what are you doing with Liu Sishi? Liu Sishi, you should have nothing to do with Yaowang Valley?" "Liu Sishi?" Lai Xiaoming didn''t know Liu Sishi. He was stunned again, but soon realized that Chen Shaofeng meant the woman in his arms and couldn''t help laughing: "Yes, she and I really don''t have any grudges, but I need something from a woman for alchemy recently. In today''s world list challenge, I found that she has something I need." Chapter 1050 "So, you want to catch her?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and flashed fiercely in his eyes. Chen Shaofeng really knows what will happen to the person targeted by Lai Xiaoming. However, look at the shadow before. Obviously, Lai Xiaoming works for Lai Xiaoming, but Lai Xiaoming kills the other party without hesitation. If Liu Sishi really falls into Lai Xiaoming''s hands, her fate can be imagined. Although there is no grudge between Chen Shaofeng and Lai Xiaoming, now Lai Xiaoming has an eye on the people around him, which undoubtedly touches the scales of Chen Shaofeng. For an ordinary person he doesn''t know, he doesn''t hesitate to provoke the unparalleled sword, let alone Liu Sishi. "I advise you to give her to me, so that I may let you go. After all, it''s not easy to get the qualification to challenge the top ten," Lai Xiaoming said. Listening to Lai Xiaoming''s words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but lift an arc around his mouth. Lai Xiaoming''s words were really funny, as if his life had been held in his hand. Of course, Lai Xiaoming, after all, is one of the top ten strong people in the world list. He is very powerful. Naturally, he has the confidence not to pay attention to those ordinary martial artists, but is he an ordinary martial artist? Originally, Chen Shaofeng intended to be here and let Lai Xiaoming know that since he dared to steal Liu Sishi, he must pay a certain price. However, thinking of tomorrow''s challenge, Chen Shaofeng suddenly changed his mind. Maybe defeating Lai Xiaoming in the challenge can give him a greater blow. Anyway, his opponent now has Lin Zhan, Qingling and sword. He is no different from Lai Xiaoming. But now the most important thing is not these things. Now Liu Sishi is unconscious. I don''t know what the shadow killed by Lai Xiaoming did to Liu Sishi. Now it''s urgent to take Liu Sishi back to zuixiang building. "I''ll take this man away." Chen Shaofeng held Liu Sishi in his arms and walked towards zuixiang building. "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" now Liu Sishi is in Chen Shaofeng''s arms. Lai Xiaoming doesn''t dare to act rashly. His purpose is only to induce Chen Shaofeng to put Liu Sishi down and punish the bastard who appeared rashly, but now Chen Shaofeng obviously doesn''t pay attention to his words. Lai Xiaoming, who is that? It was the top ten strong man in the world list. Now it was ignored by a nobody. Naturally, he couldn''t accept it. Looking at Chen Shaofeng walking back, Lai Xiaoming''s face changed slightly, followed by his taste, and jumped at Chen Shaofeng from all directions. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought it was just a taste. As long as he held his breath and didn''t smell it, what Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of was that even if he held his breath, the taste was still very strong, and after smelling it, his actions became more and more slow, and he needed to consume a lot of energy. However, for Chen Shaofeng, this is not unbearable. After the release of Dapeng''s will, Chen Shaofeng''s speed has accelerated again and offset each other. In fact, the smell from Lai Xiaoming does not have a great impact on Chen Shaofeng. Lai Xiaoming obviously met someone who could stop his power for the first time. He knew that Chen Shaofeng was not a simple person. If he wanted to trap Chen Shaofeng just by taste, it should also be an impossible thing. So soon he waved his hand, and at the same time, a strong wind swept from all directions of Chen Shaofeng. The wind was very strong, like mountains hitting Chen Shaofeng. Although it didn''t blow Chen Shaofeng directly, Chen Shaofeng stood on the ground and suffered a lot. Now he is still carrying Liu Sishi, so he can''t move flexibly, but he can''t put Liu Sishi down. Once he puts Liu Sishi down, Lai Xiaoming is bound to take it away. So now, he must always take Liu Sishi with him. Obviously, the speed of the wind swept around is much faster than that of Chen Shaofeng. No matter where he goes, he will always be surrounded by the wind and can''t really get rid of it. Over time, not to mention the sharp pain caused by continuous impact, Chen Shaofeng''s patience is almost consumed by Lai Xiaoming''s evil attack. "Now you know the huge gap between us? If you don''t put her down for me, you will never escape from the palm of my hand." Lai Xiaoming stood not far away and looked at Chen Shaofeng, whose progress was extremely difficult, with a strange light in his eyes. Although Chen Shaofeng''s performance in the world list challenge is really good, there is still a great gap compared with himself. Now he wants to take away the people he likes in front of him. How is that possible? "Since you say I can''t escape, I''ll escape and show you." Chen Shaofeng looks back at Lai Xiaoming. Although he can''t fight Lai Xiaoming wholeheartedly because of Liu Sishi, it''s not so easy for Lai Xiaoming to trap him in this place. After a little thought, Chen Shaofeng''s soles suddenly stepped on the ground, only heard a loud noise, the earth within a radius of hundreds of meters shook violently, and cracks suddenly spread like spider webs at this moment. Lai Xiaoming looked at Chen Shaofeng and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. What does this guy want to do? But soon, Lai Xiaoming smiled. No matter what he wanted to do, he couldn''t leave his hand anyway. However, at the next moment, Lai Xiaoming''s eyes were frozen. In his gaze, after Chen Shaofeng stepped heavily on the ground, at his feet, the earth suddenly collapsed, and Chen Shaofeng suddenly turned into a light and shot out, just like a stray arrow, with an amazing speed. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, who was at least tens of meters away in an instant, Lai Xiaoming stamped his feet secretly. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could still come up with this method. Although the wind is really strong and can constantly hit Chen Shaofeng''s body, the speed of the wind force is fixed, It is impossible to catch up with Chen Shaofeng over such a long distance in an instant. Now Chen Shaofeng suddenly left so far away. In an instant, the wind he was proud of was completely rid of by Chen Shaofeng. No wonder he was just about to step on the ground. Chapter 1051 Lai Xiaoming is also secretly shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s terrible judgment. Ordinary martial artists can''t keep so calm when facing him. Let alone think of such a perfect way to escape, their minds may be in disorder. Chen Shaofeng''s life and death double heaven is really different from others and has strength far beyond the current state. However, despite this, Lai Xiaoming can not easily let Chen Shaofeng go. Although Chen Shaofeng has run dozens of meters, Lai Xiaoming caught up with him for the first time. "You may have forgotten one thing." but at this time, Chen Shaofeng in front suddenly turned back and shouted. Lai Xiaoming was stunned. What had he forgotten? Chen Shaofeng said, "it''s not very far from Tiandi city now. As long as you get out of this forest, you can see Tiandi city. When Lai Xiaoming enters Tiandi city so swaggeringly, do you think all martial artists are idiots?" When Chen Shaofeng said these words, Lai Xiaoming''s face suddenly changed. Yes, how did he forget it? When he came to this forest before, he never thought that someone would follow the shadow and come to the forest together, so he didn''t think about it. But now, this only loophole has become a fatal disadvantage. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng is about to get out of the forest, Lai Xiaoming can''t help getting worried. Chen Shaofeng said just now that he can''t rush out of the forest. Once Chen Shaofeng gets out of the forest, he can''t rob the woman called Liu Sishi. Otherwise, in case he attracts other martial artists, how should he explain at that time? Lai Xiaoming couldn''t help but scold secretly. At this time, he didn''t think about how to stop Chen Shaofeng. He just wanted to rush to the front of Chen Shaofeng as soon as possible, intercept Chen Shaofeng and don''t let him out of the forest. Unfortunately, since Chen Shaofeng has mentioned this matter to Lai Xiaoming, he naturally has a grasp in his heart. His soles keep trampling on the earth. With the help of the rebound force, he can instantly advance tens of meters every time. Moreover, the frequency of this behavior is very high. Almost every time he lands on the ground, Chen Shaofeng''s leg has been raised again, No matter how hard Lai Xiaoming tries to catch up, he can''t surpass Chen Shaofeng. Before long, Chen Shaofeng had stepped out of the forest. As he said, just out of the forest, the outline of heaven and earth city appeared in front of him. Moreover, in the dark, you can see that there seem to be several figures at the gate of heaven and Earth City. As for why these people came to the city gate at such a time, it doesn''t matter. Chen Shaofeng is not in the mood to think. All he needs is to see other martial artists. As long as he sees these martial artists, Lai Xiaoming will undoubtedly throw a mouse and dare not mess around. Sure enough, at the moment when Chen Shaofeng walked out of the forest, Lai Xiaoming stopped chasing. He first frowned and looked at the world city not far away, and then his angry eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng: "do you know that if you take her away, you and me will be married? No one who offends me can survive." "In that case, I''ll be the first one to survive." Chen Shaofeng just smiled. His meaning was very clear. No matter how Lai Xiaoming threatened or what price he would pay, he would never give Liu Sishi to Lai Xiaoming again tonight. "Damn it..." Lai Xiaoming couldn''t help biting his teeth. It can be said that Chen Shaofeng''s every move has completely angered him. If he didn''t care about the martial arts in Tiandi City, he might have killed him directly now. He won''t give Chen Shaofeng any chance to return to Tiandi city alive. But now, after all, he can''t continue to chase and kill. The noise is too loud. If he really attracts the attention of other martial artists, he can''t make any explanation. After all, he robbed others first. It''s not too glorious. If it comes out, it will undoubtedly discredit Yaowang Valley. He won''t be able to explain when he returns to Yaowang valley. "Chen Shaofeng, right? I remember you." Lai Xiaoming clenched his teeth secretly. Although he was reluctant to give up Liu Sishi, under the protection of Chen Shaofeng, it was really difficult for him to take Liu Sishi. In that case, he had to choose to leave now. "I remember you too." Chen Shaofeng replied to Lai Xiaoming. Lai Xiaoming wants to take Liu Sishi away and torture him. This is undoubtedly against Chen Shaofeng''s scale. Even if Lai Xiaoming doesn''t say it, he will teach Lai Xiaoming a lesson in the top ten war. It''s not so easy to turn it over. After Lai Xiaoming left, Chen Shaofeng also quickly returned to Tiandi city. However, just near zuixiang building, Liu Sishi in his arms woke up. Just waking up, Liu Sishi obviously didn''t wake up completely. First, he took a hard look at the surrounding environment, and finally found that he was in Chen Shaofeng''s arms, Suddenly, his face flushed and he struggled to jump down. But just after landing, Liu Sishi''s body fell weakly to one side. Chen Shaofeng hurriedly held her, and then asked anxiously, "are you okay?" "I''m fine." Liu Sishi patted her temple with some discomfort: "I remember that I was going to rest. Suddenly I felt a pain in my neck, and then I fainted. By the way, how could I be with you?" Chen Shaofeng explained, "Lai xiaoming from Yaowang Valley sent someone to take you away. I just found you, so I just found you by following all the way." "Lai Xiaoming?" Liu Sishi showed a surprised expression. She and Lai Xiaoming didn''t know each other at all, and they had no grievances with each other. Why did the other party take her away? Chen Shaofeng nodded. In fact, he didn''t know much about it, but since Lai Xiaoming is from Yaowang Valley, it must be related to alchemy and other things to take Liu Sishi. Liu Sishi thought for a moment, and then she couldn''t help but show a burst of fear. If she was really kidnapped, it would be hard for her to imagine what kind of situation she would face. She might be tortured by Lai Xiaoming. After all, the people in Yaowang valley are not good. At present, she looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes with a little gratitude. If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng, she might not be able to return to zuixiang building safely now. "Next, you should be careful and pay attention to your own safety." Chen Shaofeng said, "of course, you don''t have to think about making trouble with Lai Xiaoming. In the next challenge, I will give you this bad breath at that time." "OK." Liu Sishi looked at Chen Shaofeng and nodded gently. Chapter 1052 The half-time break passed quickly. Not long after Chen Shaofeng returned to zuixiang building, the game was about to begin. Although the previous challenge has eliminated many people and directly transmitted them out of the illusion of heaven and earth, most of the talents still stay here, including those who watch the game and those who participate in the game. The next challenge will undoubtedly be more intense than the previous challenge, and there will be more highlights. After all, in the next challenge, the remaining ten people will challenge the top ten one after another, and then disrupt the existing top ten order and re rank. Finally, it will choose the two strongest people, and then start the competition for the first place in the ranking list tomorrow. Those who stay in Tiandi city now hope to watch the excitement. Even if they just stand in the distance to observe the battle between such strong people, they can bring them a lot of insights, and may even look down on their own martial arts. In zuixiang building, Chen Shaofeng and others also went out early. They walked towards the challenge arena together. As for the previous events, neither Liu Sishi nor Chen Shaofeng disclosed a word to everyone. You know, Liu Sishi was almost kidnapped, which is not a glorious thing in itself. Liu Sishi has a thin face and only adds to her embarrassment. Besides, it''s also for the sake of less trouble. Otherwise, when they face Lai Xiaoming at that time, if they make some extreme behavior, it will be difficult to deal with. Lai Xiaoming really needs to be punished, but this thing only needs to be done by Chen Shaofeng alone. Soon, they came near the challenge arena. When they came, there was a sea of people around the challenge arena. After yesterday''s competition, there was only one challenge arena left of the original ten challenge arenas. This challenge arena floated in the air. In other words, all the competitions had to be carried out orderly one by one. However, although such regulations may prolong the game time, they are deeply loved by the public. After all, each battle is very important. If several games are held at the same time, it will undoubtedly dazzle the public and miss many key battles. Just when he came to this place, Chen Shaofeng could feel that several eyes fell on him. Chen Shaofeng glanced around, but found that jianwushuang and Lin Zhan had come early. At this time, they were standing in two different positions, and their eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng. In addition to them, at the same time, pay attention to Chen Shaofeng, Qingling of fairy palace and Lai Xiaoming who came into contact last night. Qingling''s eyes are as clear as her name. Although Qingling once let go and wanted to win Chen Shaofeng among the top ten, it''s just a simple competition. There is no resentment between them. As for Lai Xiaoming, it''s different. Lai Xiaoming, like sword, is also moved to kill Chen Shaofeng. After all, if it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng last night, Lai Xiaoming would have got Liu Sishi. Chen Shaofeng hasn''t spoken yet, but Liu Sishi, who is standing beside him, now has her eyes on Lai Xiaoming. Although she didn''t see Lai Xiaoming with her own eyes because she was in a coma last night, she believes that Chen Shaofeng won''t easily deceive her. Therefore, she looked at Lai Xiaoming with a little cold. Lai Xiaoming probably noticed Liu Sishi''s eyes. He immediately looked at Liu Sishi, stretched out his tongue, licked his lips, followed closely, and made a movement of wiping his neck. Liu Sishi was even colder in her eyes. She just wanted to say something, but Chen Shaofeng stopped her at this time: "I''ll give Lai Xiaoming to me. At that time, in the challenge arena, I will seek justice for you and let him pay his due price." Liu Sishi gave a gentle hum, and then looked at Chen Shaofeng gratefully. Soon, in the attention of the public, the challenge has officially started. After the challenge, a man jumped up on the challenge arena quickly. Like Chen Shaofeng, he is a martial artist who stands out from thousands of challengers. His name is Yanlie. However, although Yanlie has played now, he doesn''t dare to challenge too strong people easily. After some thinking, he chose Qi Zhong of tiandaozong, the lowest ranking. Although Qi Zhong is also one of the top ten figures in the list of heaven and earth, he just ranks tenth. From the burning eyes, Qi Zhong should be the weakest one in the top ten of heaven and earth. "Unexpectedly, the first opponent chose me. I really don''t know whether to laugh at your ignorance or say you have too much courage?" Qi Zhong quickly came out of the crowd, and then walked into the challenge arena after leaving a word indifferently. "The people of tiandaozong are really disgusting." and around Chen Shaofeng, Yang ChenLin stared at Qi Zhong on the stage with a disgusted face. Because he almost suffered a big loss in the hands of tiandaozong that day, Yang ChenLin is extremely unhappy with any tianjiaos of tiandaozong. "Let''s take a look at Qi Zhong''s strength first." Chen Shaofeng smiled and nodded. Although he has also fought with people of tiandaozong, he is not very clear about Qi Zhong''s strength. Now he doesn''t need to be the first to play, so he can also take a look at Qi Zhong''s competition, and then have a certain understanding of Qi Zhong''s strength. The competition between Qi Zhong and Yan lie soon began. Qi Zhong''s offensive seemed very overbearing. After the momentum broke out, the whole person was covered with a layer of golden light, and the golden light also condensed into the appearance of a male lion. As for Yan lie opposite, his face changed slightly after seeing the Golden Lion, and then jumped into the air, His legs were like lightning, kicking across the Qi on the ground. His leg technique was very fast. Soon, dozens of residual shadows appeared in a row, carrying the sound of wind and thunder. However, Qi Zhong did not dodge at the moment. The golden lion on his body opened his mouth and suddenly swallowed Yanlie''s leg. At this moment, Yanlie also changed his face. It seemed that he wanted to get rid of the golden lion, but the golden lion had pulled Yanlie down. After pulling Yanlie down again, the light that turned into a golden lion suddenly condensed towards Qi Zhong''s right arm. At this time, Qi Zhong''s right arm was also surrounded by a golden lion, and then a fist exploded towards Yanlie''s chest. Chapter 1053 "Bang!" On the whole challenge arena, there was a sudden violent vibration, which was accompanied by a fierce and shrill scream. After the light dispersed, everyone saw that Qi Zhong was left standing there alone on the thunder arena. At the moment, a huge fist mark had appeared on his chest, The fist seal was deeply embedded in Yanlie''s body, and Yanlie''s mouth was constantly bleeding, and his eyes had already been closed. "Dead?" they all looked at Yanlie lying on the challenge arena and took a breath at the same time. They didn''t expect that Qi Zhong of tiandaozong was so cruel that he had directly taken Yanlie''s life in the first competition. If Yanlie was still alive now, he would regret very much and shouldn''t choose Qi Zhong as his opponent so soon. "Who''s next?" Qi Zhong stood on the challenge arena. Now that he has stepped on the challenge arena, although according to the rules, he doesn''t have to continue fighting. He can step down at any time so that other battles can be carried out here. However, since he has come up, he will certainly not be easy. After all, he is the top ten in the list, and he has to consider his dignity. So now he continues to stand in the challenge arena, waiting for his second opponent. Those Tianjiao who want to challenge the top ten are looking at each other at the moment. In the process of killing Yanlie, Qi Zhong can be said to frighten everyone present. At the moment, who dares to fight Qi Zhong again? You know, there are almost no weak Tianjiao who can reach this step, but there is not a big gap in strength between them, Even Yanlie and other characters died face to face in Qi Zhong''s hands. How dare you let them go up rashly? Seeing that no one dares to challenge himself at the bottom of the challenge arena, Qi Zhong couldn''t help smiling proudly. It seems that these people are generally weak now. He just shows a little strength. Now he has frightened these people. If so, it would be very interesting. Although he is only the 10th person in the world list, Qi Zhong also feels that he has the strength to continue to attack the ranking after this period of cultivation. If Chen Shaofeng and others don''t challenge him, he can also challenge the other top ten, Then continue to improve your ranking on the world list. "By the way, Chen Shaofeng..." Qi Zhong''s eyes suddenly fell on Chen Shaofeng at the bottom of the challenge arena. That day, outside Tiandi City, Chen Shaofeng hurt several Tianjiao of Tiandao sect. Now Qi Zhong knows that people of Tiandao sect were bullied and humiliated by Chen Shaofeng in a place like Tiandi City. Qi Zhong naturally wants to get justice for those fellow disciples. "Chen Shaofeng came up. Didn''t you perform very well yesterday? You shouldn''t be afraid to fight with me now?" Qi Zhong shouted to Chen Shaofeng. As early as Qi Zhong''s eyes fell on him, Chen Shaofeng knew that this guy must have been staring at himself, and then, as expected, Qi Zhong has provoked him, obviously because of what happened between him and tiandaozong that day. Around Chen Shaofeng, Yang ChenLin said: "Don''t get caught in Qi Zhong''s plot. Don''t go up now. Your opponent should be Lin Zhan and others, not Qi Zhong. Besides, you took the lead for me that day. If he had to trouble you, I''d rush to the challenge arena first. Even if I''m not qualified to challenge the top ten, if I want to fight Qi Zhong, it''s OK." "Don''t fool around, you''re not Qi Zhong''s opponent." Chen Shaofeng smiled at Yang ChenLin and looked at Yang ChenLin''s hatred. Chen Shaofeng patted Yang ChenLin on the shoulder: "OK, since Qi Zhong has to fight with me, I''m satisfied with him. You''re not Qi Zhong''s opponent now. If you want to fight Qi Zhong, then try to cultivate and surpass Qi Zhong as soon as possible." Yang ChenLin opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but I have to say that Chen Shaofeng was right. He even seemed extremely difficult to deal with the ordinary Tianjiao of tiandaozong, not to mention people like Qi Zhong. "Be careful yourself," Yang ChenLin said to Chen Shaofeng. Liu Sishi, Wu Yixuan, Du Ping''an and others also looked at Chen Shaofeng with great concern. Chen Shaofeng smiled at the people present, then walked forward and soon stepped onto the challenge arena. "When dealing with the Tianjiao of tiandaozong that day, you should know that you will encounter trouble sooner or later. Now you can regret it?" Qi Zhong looked at Chen Shaofeng. With a smile, Chen Shaofeng pointed to the outside of the challenge arena and said, "Lin Zhan, the sword is unparalleled, including Lai Xiaoming of Yaowang Valley, who wants to trouble me today. Do you think the trouble you have brought me is comparable to them?" Qi Zhong was stunned. He immediately looked at jianwushuang and Lin Zhan and others. Sure enough, he found that these people''s eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng. Although he was in the top ten of the world list, he was indeed proud enough, but compared with these people, his current status was obviously lower than others. At present, Qi Zhong didn''t know what to say, Obviously, he doesn''t even have it. Chen Shaofeng has offended so many Tianjiao in the top ten at the same time "It seems that even if I don''t do it today, you will die. That''s right. Now I can kill everyone." Qi Zhong quickly showed a cruel smile. Chen Shaofeng smiled. Qi Zhong wanted to kill everyone. Naturally, it was good. Unfortunately, Qi Zhong didn''t think about it. Did he have this ability? Soon, the battle between Chen Shaofeng and Qi Zhong began directly at this moment. The way of attack as like as two peas in the beginning of the battle, which is almost identical with that of the fierce battle, was only stronger in this time. When the golden lion, which was formed by the golden light, just appeared, there was a loud lion roar on the field, though it was only a lion by his strength, but it seemed that But it''s no different from a real lion. Moreover, the golden lion on his body rushed out directly from his body, and then turned into a golden lion three or four meters high and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. To be honest, such a special attack is extremely rare, including Chen Shaofeng. This is the first contact. Chapter 1054 However, looking at Qi Zhong, who is eyeing covetously in the back, Chen Shaofeng also knows that he can''t focus all his attention on the golden lion. Obviously, the greatest use of the golden lion is to make his opponent busy, while Qi Zhong can wait for the opportunity, give the opponent a fatal blow at the most appropriate opportunity. After thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately punched the golden lion. After his fist fell on the golden lion, the body of the golden lion suddenly trembled, giving people a feeling that it was about to crack. However, I don''t know if it was because the strength was a little weaker. The Golden Lion didn''t crack at last. Only the part of the area in contact with Chen Shaofeng''s fist suddenly turned into golden light. Chen Shaofeng thought that his fist had caused some damage to the golden lion. However, Chen Shaofeng suddenly noticed something wrong. He didn''t bring any damage to the golden lion at all. Instead, the golden light from the Golden Lion directly wrapped around his arm. When the golden light curls around his arm, Chen Shaofeng can feel that his arm is like being stabbed by countless small needles. Some pain is unbearable. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng knows that the Golden Lion itself is a trap. If you want to break the golden lion, you must not contact it. Otherwise, The golden light will climb onto your body. After figuring out all this, Chen Shaofeng immediately burst into a drink, followed by a sudden surge in his momentum, a sudden shock in his right arm, followed by another strong breath blooming from his arm, directly dispersing the golden light on his arm. "Go to hell!" but at the moment when Chen Shaofeng broke the golden light, Qi Zhong, who had been standing behind, suddenly seemed to have found an opportunity. In his eyes, a fierce light poured out directly, followed by a flash of lightning to Chen Shaofeng. The fist that had condensed the golden light bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s chest. After knowing that the golden light had special effects, Chen Shaofeng naturally would not easily contact the golden light. His legs kicked heavily on the ground, followed the whole person and flew backward. When Qi Zhong attacked, there was already a surging light in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and the light soon formed the shape of a long gun and picked it hard at Qi Zhong. Immediately, Qi Zhong had to take back his fist to block the long gun made by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng pushed forward fiercely, and the huge force suddenly burst out from the long gun has made Qi Zhong go back several steps. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also grabbed the gap, stopped in place and looked at Qi Zhong from a distance. "This Qi Zhong''s first round of offensive failed to hurt Chen Shaofeng. Sure enough, Chen Shaofeng was able to go through so many battles and was invincible yesterday. He really has great strength." At this time, a series of cheers rang out around the challenge arena, and each battle was carried out separately, which also led to everyone''s eyes falling on Qi Zhong and Chen Shaofeng in the challenge arena. Although the battle process was very short, you know, Qi Zhong showed his strength before, which is definitely an extremely powerful figure. Chen Shaofeng was able to hold Qi Zhong back when a golden lion was eyeing him. This in itself was enough to make people marvel at his strength. After all, no one ever thought that a Tianjiao with the dual heaven of life and death would surpass those who have the five Heaven of life and death, even the six heaven of life and death, and even Qi Zhong, who is now facing the eight heaven of life and death, still has the power of a war. "You''d better not lose so quickly, otherwise, it''s a pity that you can''t fight with you in this challenge arena at that time?" Lin Zhan looks at Chen Shaofeng on the stage with a thoughtful look in his eyes. He is very keen on fighting. He is eager to fight for some opponents he is interested in. He wants to see how long Chen Shaofeng can support in his own hands. Looking at the boos around him, Qi Zhong''s face was undoubtedly ugly. His first performance was to kill his opponent directly. But now facing Chen Shaofeng, who is weaker than the first person, he is blocked back by the other party. No wonder the people under the stage will look at him with a very different look. If Chiu Chung as like as two peas in the first match, Chen would be sure to feel that there was nothing strange about it. But now he is blocked back, so that the people on the table are not sure. At the moment, they are looking at the look of the game. After all, Qi Zhong is also one of the top ten figures in the world list. If he is defeated by Chen Shaofeng, a man of life and death, it will undoubtedly be a little funny. It is estimated that Qi Zhong will lose all his face at that time. Just thinking of this, Qi Zhong''s face is very ugly. After all, with his strength, he should not be blocked back by Chen Shaofeng. At present, Qi Zhong has no reservation at all. He wants to end the battle with Chen Shaofeng in his next move, and then recover all the faces he lost before. At present, there are more and more golden lights emerging from Qi Zhong, almost like the surging ocean, which drowned the challenge arena in an instant. Chen Shaofeng is also standing on the challenge arena at the moment. Naturally, he is also drowned by the golden light. The power permeated in the golden light is very strong, which brings great pressure to those around watching the game. For a moment, everyone looked at him one after another. This was the strength of the top ten strong people in the world list. Sure enough, Qi Zhong had reservations about his strength before that. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, who was drowned by his own golden ocean, and the frightened eyes around him, a look of pride suddenly appeared on Qi Zhong''s face. After all, his strength is here. Even if Chen Shaofeng was lucky once and blocked himself back, it is luck. After all, there is still a huge gap between him and himself. "Can you still block my golden light back now?" Although we can''t see the current situation of Chen Shaofeng, Qi Zhong is still very confident about the power contained in his golden light. After Chen Shaofeng is surrounded, his body is constantly impacted by the golden light. The destructive power contained in it can''t be withstood by a double heaven of life and death. This is Qi Zhong''s confidence now! Chapter 1055 Even now Qi Zhong feels that after his golden light disappears, Chen Shaofeng will inevitably fall on the challenge arena and can''t stand up. He won this game! However, before Qi Zhong was happy for too long, when Chen Shaofeng standing in the golden light showed up, Qi Zhong, who was still proud, suddenly widened his eyes, because in his eyes, he saw Chen Shaofeng standing there intact. His body, which should have been constantly damaged by the golden light, could not even see any scars, Moreover, he looked as usual, as if he had not consumed too much power in the process of just blocking the golden light. Looking at the scene in front of him, even though Qi Zhong was calm again, he couldn''t help shaking his eyelids. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng could block the impact of his golden light with such a posture. When Chen Shaofeng appeared unharmed, Qi Zhong was not the only one who was surprised, including those who were standing around the challenge arena to watch the game. He thought that the power of the golden light released by Qi Zhong was enough to hurt Chen Shaofeng, but Chen Shaofeng''s performance, Now it is beyond everyone''s expectation. How did you cultivate this double heaven of life and death? Judging from the intensity of the golden light just now, it is obvious that even the general five days of life and death are difficult to stop. Once submerged by the golden light, there must be only a dead end, but now Chen Shaofeng has taken it down completely, and gives people the feeling that he seems to have not exhausted his strength, which is very relaxed. "This is the strength of Chen Shaofeng. I was really worried about him before." Yang ChenLin was really relieved when the game came to this place. Before Chen Shaofeng went up, he was still worried about whether Chen Shaofeng could deal with Qi Zhong. After all, Qi Zhong was also one of the top ten strong people in the world list. However, it seems that he obviously didn''t need to worry about Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng really has the strength to fight the strong people who live and die. Although Qi Zhong''s strength is really terrible, he can''t do anything about Chen Shaofeng, which is enough. Apart from Yang ChenLin, the others looked at each other, and then seemed a little happy. Although they didn''t know how Chen Shaofeng practiced, they were very happy about Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Chen Shaofeng was like a mystery. Every time they saw him fight, he seemed to become much stronger than the previous one. This speed of improvement, Let them all envy. If Chen Shaofeng continues to develop like this, it is estimated that no one will ever know where Chen Shaofeng''s limit is. "It seems that Qi Zhong wants to solve Chen Shaofeng. It''s not that simple." among the crowd, Qingling is also standing there at the moment, looking at Qi Zhong opposite Chen Shaofeng. After several offensives have been dissolved by Chen Shaofeng, he doesn''t know what Qi Zhong will do next. As for the sword unparalleled, his face is undoubtedly ugly at the moment. He is a top three strong man in the list. Naturally, he can''t challenge Chen Shaofeng casually. Even if he wins in the end, it may not be too glorious, so he hopes that Qi Zhong can directly defeat Chen Shaofeng. However, there is really some waste However, Qi Zhong''s waste is some waste, but Chen Shaofeng''s strength can not be underestimated, and only people at the level of unparalleled sword can see it. Up to now, Chen Shaofeng has actually failed to show any cards, such as the hegemonic will and Dapeng''s will used before. If you use these powers, I believe Qi Zhong will only be more embarrassed than now, and even be defeated directly by Chen Shaofeng! "Your golden light is really powerful, but if you want to use this level of power, you want to take my life. It''s not so simple." on the challenge arena, Chen Shaofeng looked at the frightened Qi Zhong on the opposite face and said faintly. Among them, looking at Chen Shaofeng, he showed an incredible expression: "how did you block my golden light just now?" "It''s very simple." Chen Shaofeng said with a faint smile, "because of your golden light, even the most primitive defense of my body can''t break through." "No, it''s impossible!" Qi Zhong naturally won''t believe Chen Shaofeng''s nonsense. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng must have used some unknown means. Otherwise, just relying on his own defense, how can he block his golden light? Now Qi Zhong''s face is really as ugly as it should be. After Chen Shaofeng came to power, he should defeat him in the shortest time with the posture of sweeping leaves in the autumn wind, and then save the face of tiandaozong, or punish Chen Shaofeng to let him know what price he would pay if he offended tiandaozong before. However, the development of the situation is obviously fundamentally different from Qi Zhong''s imagination. At this moment, let alone teach Chen Shaofeng a lesson. He attacked Chen Shaofeng several times in succession, but he was blocked back by Chen Shaofeng, a martial artist with life and death. How is this possible? Now Qi Zhong has an impulse to vomit blood. What should not have happened now, but it appears one after another? He looked at those martial artists around him. From these faces, he saw the shock to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s just performance can be said to make everyone look at him with new eyes. However, as the top ten strong man in the world, his brilliance was compared by Chen Shaofeng. Standing in front of Chen Shaofeng, he looked a little eclipsed. How could Qi Zhong allow this to happen Since the golden light can''t solve Chen Shaofeng now, Qi Zhong''s thoughts rotate rapidly and follow him directly to the sky. At the same time, many runes suddenly appear on Qi Zhong. All of these runes are shining with extremely mysterious light, and Qi Zhong floats in the void with these runes, Then he looked down at Chen Shaofeng from a high altitude. "What does he want to do?" people at the bottom of the challenge arena were originally attracted by Chen Shaofeng. Seeing Qi Zhong''s appearance, they couldn''t help being curious. Are they other powerful martial arts? But this martial art looks really strange. "Did Qi Zhong say that he still wants to resist now? Just now he should have seen that he can''t do anything about Chen Shaofeng. Now even if he tosses and turns, it''s difficult to defeat Chen Shaofeng. Instead, he might as well save some time and admit defeat now." Yang ChenLin looked at Chen Shaofeng in the challenge arena and said. Chapter 1056 Beside Du Ping''an shook his head: "although Qi Zhong is arrogant, it is the top Tianjiao of tiandaozong after all. He is also the top ten in the world list. Although he is only the last, his strength can not be underestimated. If Qi Zhong hasn''t come down from the challenge arena, it''s better not to be too confident." Liu Sishi couldn''t help laughing and said, "you see, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have any confidence now. In fact, up to now, Chen Shaofeng has always respected his opponent. No matter what battle he is in, he seems very serious and cautious. He can go now thanks to his character." When they heard Liu Sishi''s words, they couldn''t help nodding, especially Guan Lotte. He was deeply touched. It can be said that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is by no means lucky. He has all the characteristics of becoming a strong man. Even if such a person has been practicing step by step, his future achievements will never be too low. When everyone was in different minds, on the challenge stage of the heaven and earth list challenge, the whole body was filled with the Qi of runes. At the moment, the runes on his body turned rapidly on him, very fast, and finally turned into a light and shadow full of mysterious light and color, and even set off waves of ripples in the void. Chen Shaofeng frowns and looks at Qi Zhong in the sky. From the current situation, what he is most suitable to do now is to shoot Qi Zhong down directly from the void. After all, he doesn''t know why. He always feels that the rune is very strange and even makes him feel a little uneasy. Although it is only the sixth sense, Chen Shaofeng has always trusted his sixth sense. However, before Chen Shaofeng decided to do it, a lightning bolt directly formed by runes fell from Qi Zhong above his head and cleaved directly at Chen Shaofeng. This lightning was different from ordinary lightning. Chen Shaofeng avoided it without thinking about it. He only saw that when the lightning was about to fall on the challenge arena, it suddenly stopped. Then it was like being manipulated by some kind of control, transferred the direction directly, and then swept straight towards Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Qi Zhong''s hands still mastered such powerful martial arts and could manipulate the power of lightning. Moreover, the lightning formed by runes, once touched, was obviously much more destructive than ordinary lightning. "That''s the Chixiao divine thunder of tiandaozong, and it''s also one of the most powerful and difficult martial arts of tiandaozong. But I didn''t expect Qi Zhong to master it. I remember he didn''t master it at the last tiandaobang challenge. It seems that Qi Zhong has really grown up during this period." Among the crowd, many people have recognized Qi Zhong''s martial arts. The most powerful thing about the Chixiao divine thunder is that you don''t need to personally contact the opponent at all. You just need to manipulate the Chixiao divine thunder to deal with the enemy. The Chixiao divine thunder won''t reveal any power before it contacts the opponent. It will gather all the power from the beginning to the end. It will bloom when it contacts the opponent, It''s a very powerful martial art. In the whole tiandaozong, the number of people who can master Chixiao divine thunder is definitely no more than ten fingers. Among the Tianjiao of the younger generation, it is obvious that Qi Zhong is also the only one who can master Chixiao divine thunder. Among the tiandaozong''s Tianjiao, they look at Qi Zhong in the air with pride. Although Qi Zhong was indeed ashamed in the challenge arena before, now Qi Zhong finally showed his real strength. Under the Chixiao divine thunder, it can''t be resisted by a double heaven of life and death. After all, it is one of the most powerful martial arts of their Tiandao sect. After the appearance of the Chixiao divine thunder, it really brought a lot of trouble to Chen Shaofeng. The Chixiao divine thunder has been following Chen Shaofeng. Wherever he goes, the Chixiao divine thunder will follow him directly. Although the challenge arena is wide, the movable range is only so large after all. Chen Shaofeng can''t get rid of the Chixiao divine thunder so easily, Unless he steps down from the challenge arena, but now it is a challenge after all. Once he steps down from the challenge arena, it means that Chen Shaofeng will lose directly. "You can''t escape my red cloud thunder." In the void, seeing this Chixiao divine thunder, Qi Zhong didn''t catch up with Chen Shaofeng. Qi Zhong didn''t worry. He showed a grim smile, followed by another Chixiao divine thunder from him. With his current strength, he can release more than one Chixiao divine thunder at the same time. His limit is to release 18 Chixiao divine thunder. Under the 18 Chixiao divine thunder, it can be said that the whole challenge arena will be submerged by Chixiao divine thunder. At that time, he wants to see how Chen Shaofeng can avoid his own Chixiao divine thunder. "It''s troublesome enough." Chen Shaofeng was hiding from Chixiao divine thunder, but soon he saw more and more Chixiao divine thunder from Qi Zhong. In the blink of an eye, there were dozens of Chixiao divine thunder chasing Chen Shaofeng, which made it difficult for Chen Shaofeng to avoid. Now the whole challenge arena is almost full of Chixiao divine thunder. Under such intensive pursuit, Chen Shaofeng can hardly avoid it. "Boom!" A red cloud thunder finally hit Chen Shaofeng. After that, Chen Shaofeng felt a terrible force pouring into his body. Although Chen Shaofeng had tried his best to defend at this moment, his body still flew towards the opposite side involuntarily. At the same time, his body felt like a tear. The power of lightning flowed all over his body, Let the body have a slight sense of paralysis. Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows tightened in an instant. Sure enough, the power of Chixiao divine thunder is really extraordinary. But now is obviously not the time to think about this. My body flies towards the front and I see that it will fall under the challenge arena. Behind him, a large number of Chixiao shenlei chased. Chen Shaofeng clenched his teeth, slapped his palm on the ground, and followed him directly from where he was to mid air. At the same time, a large number of Chixiao shenlei chased from all directions. In mid air, Chen Shaofeng was difficult to accurately control his body. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared suddenly, and he used Dapeng''s will in an instant. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng''s speed accelerated a lot. He found a gap among the numerous Chixiao God thunder, and then fell to the ground. Chapter 1057 Standing on the ground, Chen Shaofeng''s pain was relieved a little. However, under Qi Zhong''s manipulation, Chixiao shenlei immediately chased Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the chance to respond at all. Chen Shaofeng ran wildly in the challenge arena again. "It seems that it should be difficult for Chen Shaofeng to defeat Qi Zhong." People around the challenge arena shook their heads after seeing this scene. Although Chen Shaofeng''s performance was really amazing before, it''s a pity that Qi Zhong is also the top ten strong man with extraordinary strength. After taking out the powerful martial skill of Chixiao divine thunder, now he has the upper hand in the field, which has become Qi Zhong. Moreover, judging from the embarrassment of Chen Shaofeng, it is obvious that it is difficult for him to resist the next Chixiao God thunder. If he continues to be pursued like this, it is only a matter of time before Chen Shaofeng loses. The sword that has been frowning all the time is unparalleled. Now he finally shows a smile. Before, he still felt that Qi Zhong was a waste and might not be able to defeat Chen Shaofeng this time. But now, he underestimated Qi Zhong. After using Chixiao divine thunder, Qi Zhong finally showed the strength of the top ten, and now it is possible to defeat Chen Shaofeng. This is Chen Shaofeng''s first battle today. If he is defeated in this battle, he will undoubtedly lose face. What qualifications does a person who can''t deal with even his relatives have to be his opponent? "Will he fail?" Qingling looks at Chen Shaofeng who is running around on the stage. Although Chen Shaofeng feels very embarrassed under the red cloud thunder, she doesn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng will lose so easily. "Jianwushuang, it seems that the competition between us will be carried out in advance." at this time, Lin Zhan shouted at jianwushuang. While Jian Wushuang listened to this sentence, he frowned and looked back at Lin Zhan: "Lin Zhan, don''t be too arrogant. Last time I was defeated by you, but the same ending will not be staged again. This time my opponent is Ouyang Yunli of haotianzong, not you." "Ouyang cloud?" Lin Zhan laughed at the speech: "Ouyang cloud hasn''t come yet. Is it doomed that I am your opponent?" "You didn''t fight with me in zuixiang building before, but now you can''t avoid this war anyway. Didn''t you say that the same ending will not be staged again? I''d like to see if you are bragging or really have that strength." Hearing the speech, a gloomy color flashed in the unparalleled eyes of the sword. Since he was defeated by Lin Zhan, this is almost his indelible shame. Now, looking at Lin Zhan who is extremely arrogant and domineering, jianwushuang is also gnashing his teeth. This time, he must let Lin Zhan have a good look and see if he can defeat him. "It''s not a way to go on like this." Chen Shaofeng was chased by red clouds of thunder in the challenge arena. Although he knew it for a while and a half, there was no danger, but it was also a headache for him to go on like this. Looking at Qi Zhong in the void, Chen Shaofeng suddenly moved in his heart. He is now faced with two choices, either standing in the challenge arena and no longer avoiding, and directly destroy the Chixiao God thunder chasing him, and the second choice is to attack Qi Zhong in the void. Destroying Chixiao divine thunder is undoubtedly not a good choice. Chixiao divine thunder is exerted by Qi Zhong. No one knows where the limit of Chixiao divine thunder is. If Qi Zhong can release lightning one after another, even if he destroys more Chixiao divine thunder, it has no meaning at all. Then the only choice now in front of him is probably to attack Qi Zhong directly. To be honest, he really didn''t attack Qi Zhong directly until now. Thinking of this, in fact, Chen Shaofeng has a plan in mind. "I advise you to admit defeat on your own initiative and then roll down the challenge arena. Otherwise, when all Zixiao divine thunder erupts later, you will have no chance to admit defeat." one of the people who manipulated Chixiao divine thunder in the air looked at Chen Shaofeng on the challenge arena and smiled grimly. "Really?" Chen Shaofeng replied blandly, and then the whole person has jumped into Qi Zhong in the air like a ROC. Under the action of ROC''s will, Chen Shaofeng''s speed is extremely amazing, and he has come to Qi Zhong in an instant. Qi Zhong, who had always kept smiling, suddenly changed his face. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would attack himself. Although his Chixiao divine thunder is really powerful, Chixiao divine thunder itself has a fatal defect, that is, when using this martial art, it must fully maintain its rune, and as long as it moves, the rune will return to the body. In other words, the martial art of Chixiao divine thunder will disappear directly. It is precisely because of the fatal defect of the Chixiao divine thunder that the Tianjiao of a single tiandaozong will not easily use the Chixiao divine thunder in the face of the enemy if it is not necessary. Only with the protection of his companions can he show the due power and effect of the Chixiao divine thunder. This is also a defect that only those who have mastered Chixiao shenlei can understand. If he hadn''t just been in the challenge arena, he would not easily choose to use the martial art of Chixiao divine thunder. However, it''s too late to say this. Watching Chen Shaofeng rush towards him, Qi Zhong''s face changed slightly and quickly manipulated the surrounding Chixiao divine thunder to rush directly at Chen Shaofeng. But now Chen Shaofeng is not far from him after all, and he also has some contraindications. After all, if Chixiao divine thunder explodes on himself, it will not be easy. Although he can manipulate Chixiao divine thunder, it does not mean that Zixiao divine thunder will not hurt him. "Sure enough..." After seeing the drastic change in Qi Zhong''s face, Chen Shaofeng almost understood that it was indeed the right choice to come to Qi Zhong. This Chixiao divine thunder must have some defects, otherwise Qi Zhong would not be so nervous now, even ignoring his own safety, and directly manipulated a large number of Chixiao divine thunder to come to them. However, although he has realized this, all the Chixiao divine thunder around him now come together. If he doesn''t find a way to solve it, it will be more troublesome. Although Chen Shaofeng is very confident in his strength, if he takes so many Chixiao divine thunder at one time, it will really bring him a lot of burden. Maybe, It really hurts. Chapter 1058 "Fortunately, Qi Zhong is right in front of him now." while talking, Chen Shaofeng has come to Qi Zhong. Looking at the runes shrouded in Qi Zhong, Chen Shaofeng has burst out an unparalleled momentum after a little hesitation, just like thunder. Under the impact of this momentum, the runes that immediately shrouded Qi Zhong''s body suddenly formed a short stagnation. It can be seen that Qi Zhong was also full of surprise. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s momentum was so strong that he directly suppressed his Chixiao divine thunder. In this short moment, Chen Shaofeng directly grasped the opportunity, and one hand rapidly extended into the rune. The power of the rune then penetrated out, bringing a strong impact. Chen Shaofeng burst out and continued to move forward against the impact. Finally, his palm successfully touched Qi Zhong''s neck, followed by a hard grip, Buckle Qi Zhong''s neck directly. "Ah!" Chen Shaofeng used a lot of strength in his hands. Now Qi Zhong was pinched by his neck and immediately sent out a voice to participate. For a moment, there was no extra willpower to manipulate the Chixiao divine thunder in front of him. Suddenly, the Chixiao divine thunder originally manipulated by Qi Zhong also flew in chaos in all directions and did not gather in their direction. "It seems to have succeeded." Chen Shaofeng''s attention is not those Chixiao divine thunder from beginning to end, because he believes that as long as he controls Qi Zhong''s words, it will undoubtedly make Qi Zhong unable to manipulate these Chixiao divine thunder. From the current situation, his guess is undoubtedly correct. "Let go of me!" Caught by Chen Shaofeng, Qi Zhong kept spinning runes all over, and now they are gradually disappearing. Obviously, after being controlled, Qi Zhong can no longer maintain Chixiao divine thunder. This martial art has been broken now. "I knew that as long as I caught you, I could crack this martial art, and I didn''t need so much trouble before." looking at Qi Zhong, Chen Shaofeng said a plain face. Then he took Qi Zhong directly to the challenge arena, followed by him. After losing control, the surrounding Chixiao thunder soon disappeared. Qi Zhong fell into Chen Shaofeng''s hands, but he didn''t even have any resistance. He just kept pushing Chen Shaofeng''s body and wanted to get rid of Chen Shaofeng''s hands. But how could Chen Shaofeng give Qi Zhong that chance? He immediately lifted Qi Zhong up and threw him away. Qi Zhong was like a sandbag, which was thrown out of the challenge arena by Chen Shaofeng and fell on the earth outside the challenge arena. In that place, there were many martial artists standing. When Qi Zhong was thrown over, these people were startled, followed by those who didn''t want to avoid other places. Listening to the sound made when Qi Zhong landed, looking at Qi Zhong lying on the ground, everyone''s eyes glittered with incredible color. Qi Zhong was defeated! It can be said that the whole process makes people feel very dreamy. Originally, Qi Zhong always had the upper hand after using Chixiao divine thunder. It seems that Chixiao divine thunder also brought Chen Shaofeng a lot of trouble. However, after Chen Shaofeng approached Qi Zhong, the battle ended directly in this way. What the hell is going on? It can be said that there was no one present who could see the battle just now. For them, all this was really incredible. However, Qi Zhong failed after all. Now Chen Shaofeng is staying in the challenge arena, which means that now Chen Shaofeng has successfully squeezed into the top 10 of the world list. Although he is the last, everyone can see that Chen Shaofeng has not really made full efforts. In the next challenges, he will definitely continue to improve his ranking in the world list. What a dark horse It''s the biggest dark horse in this world list challenge! Before the start of this game, I''m afraid no one can think that a Tianjiao with the dual nature of life and death can really squeeze into the top ten. "Damn it..." Jian Wushuang''s face was particularly ugly. I thought Qi Zhong could finally defeat Chen Shaofeng this time, but I didn''t expect Qi Zhong to lose in the end. He really expected nothing before, but how could Chen Shaofeng be so difficult? Even if the top ten didn''t beat him? Do you really have to do it yourself in the end? On the other side, Qingling finally smiled. She knew before that Chen Shaofeng would not lose so easily. Now the facts have proved that she did not guess wrong. Chen Shaofeng did not lose and won the competition with Qi Zhong. "Chen Shaofeng''s performance is really good." Among the crowd, Chen Feng, also from yanhuangzong, was also paying attention to the game from beginning to end. After seeing Chen Shaofeng step down the challenge arena, he looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "congratulations on becoming one of the top ten in the world list." "You can too." Chen Feng is not particularly familiar with Chen Shaofeng, but Chen Feng is also a strong man with seven days of life and death. With his strength, he should be able to squeeze into the top ten. "I hope so." Chen Feng nodded. Soon, Chen Shaofeng returned to Yang ChenLin and others. According to the rules of this game, after Chen Shaofeng won and Qi Zhong won, you don''t need to stay in the challenge arena and wait for others to challenge. Therefore, the situation like yesterday basically won''t happen. Moreover, even if others want to challenge Chen Shaofeng, they have to agree with Chen Shaofeng. They won''t say no and violate the rules of the challenge. So now, Chen Shaofeng has enough time to recover the strength he just consumed in the game with Qi Zhong. "Chen Shaofeng, you just performed very well in the challenge arena. Don''t you see how ugly Qi Zhong''s face is now? He was the penultimate of the top ten, and now he directly fell out of the top ten. It''s estimated that he killed your heart." after Chen Shaofeng came back, Yang ChenLin said excitedly. "Oh, really?" reminded by Yang ChenLin, Chen Shaofeng suddenly remembered that he didn''t pay attention to Qi Zhong after he threw him down the challenge arena. Now he looked at Qi Zhong. Sure enough, he saw that Qi Zhong had risen from the ground and was staring at himself. However, it''s no wonder that after all, he was the first one in the top ten to lose, and he still lost to a newcomer with only life and death. Now it''s very normal to be slightly hit. Chapter 1059 "Chen Shaofeng, I challenge you now. I want to fight with you again!" After losing his top ten identity, Qi Zhong obviously lost his mind. At present, he jumped into the challenge arena again when there was no strong one in the challenge arena, and then looked at Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Chen Shaofeng smiled: "it''s already my defeated man. I''m not interested in playing with you again." Qi Zhong was very angry. At this time, another person suddenly jumped into the challenge arena: "Qi Zhong, don''t look at your situation now. If you don''t get out of heaven and earth city quickly, you dare to stand in the challenge arena and wait to be challenged. You''re really confident." When the figure jumped up, Chen Shaofeng immediately showed a surprised look, because he found that it was Lai Xiaoming of Yaowang valley. Obviously, Lai Xiaoming had a holiday with Qi Zhong, so he directly mocked after coming up. "Lai Xiaoming, this is between Chen Shaofeng and me. What does it have to do with you? You are in such a hurry to come up, tortured by me, and then become my defeated general?" Qi Zhong looked at Lai Xiaoming with a livid face and suddenly smiled grimly: "by the way, you''re not right now. After the whole battle lasted a short time, Lai Xiaoming actually fell directly from the challenge arena. Looking at Qi Zhong standing on the challenge arena and Lai Xiaoming standing under the challenge arena, I don''t know how many people rubbed their eyes at the moment. They thought Qi Zhong, who already had huge consumption, should not be Lai Xiaoming''s opponent now, but they never thought that Lai Xiaoming was defeated now. "How is this possible?" don''t say these people can''t believe it. Lai Xiaoming, who is now standing under the challenge arena, also has an incredible face. He never thought that he would lose in Qi Zhong''s hands. However, he is really defeated now. In an instant, Lai Xiaoming''s face is as ugly as it is. "Waste, do you know the gap between you and me now?" After defeating Lai Xiaoming, Qi Zhong also recovered some confidence. Now he has moved forward again. He has fallen out of the top ten before, but now he has become one of the top ten again. He is also Lai Xiaoming. Now he is the ninth strong man. As for Lai Xiaoming, he is now the tenth. "Let me try." just at this time, Chen Feng, who has been standing under the stage without talking, now walks towards the challenge arena. "You don''t deserve to fight me." Looking at Chen Feng, Qi Zhong scolded without hesitation. The opponent he really wants to fight now is not Chen Feng, but Chen Shaofeng. Although he has ranked ahead of Chen Shaofeng, if he can defeat Chen Shaofeng once, he will undoubtedly regain his face. However, Chen Feng did not answer Qi Zhong''s words, but jumped directly to the challenge arena. When Chen Feng came to the challenge arena, Qi Zhong had nothing to say. After all, his opponent had come to the challenge arena. Anyway, he wanted to fight this battle. "Die." looking at Chen Feng, Qi Zhong scolded fiercely. "Chen Feng seems to belong to Yanhuang sect, too." Yang ChenLin asked, looking at Chen Feng on the challenge arena. "Yes, he is indeed one of our Yanhuang sect." Chen Shaofeng nodded and then looked at Chen Feng who had fought with Qi Zhong in the challenge arena. To be honest, Chen Shaofeng felt a little strange now, but he didn''t expect that Chen Feng would choose to go up at this time. However, it is not surprising to think that Chen Feng''s strength is not particularly top-notch among so many Tianjiao. With his strength, it is estimated that it is difficult to squeeze into the top ten under normal circumstances. But now facing Qi Zhong, who has gone through two consecutive battles, it is different. His probability of defeating Qi Zhong is still great. Once he defeats Qi Zhong, he will directly enter the top ten position and replace Qi Zhong as the ninth. It seems quite good, but Chen Feng''s situation is still dangerous. After all, Qi Zhongcai has just defeated Lai Xiaoming. Now is the time when the war spirit is most vigorous. At this time, Chen Feng may have some accidents when he goes to fight Qi Zhong. Chapter 1060 However, even if it is restored, it should only compete for the lower ranking. It is basically impossible to strike the top five. After the match between Qi Zhong and Chen Feng, the arena was empty for a long time, and no one stepped onto the arena. Obviously, now everyone is watching and trying to decide whether to play or not after seeing the strength of others. This is not only the Tianjiao who was originally in the top ten, but also the Tianjiao who has not yet entered the top ten. So for a moment, there was a very embarrassing situation on the field. The challenge arena was empty for a long time, but no one stepped onto the challenge arena. And this scene also makes those who came to watch the challenge seem a little confused. If no one has been up, can we say that the next game can''t continue? "The sword is unparalleled. Now it''s our turn?" However, fortunately, at this time, Lin Zhan''s voice finally sounded from near the challenge arena. When they looked around, they saw Lin Zhan looking at the unparalleled sword not far from him. At the same time, after saying this, Lin Zhan quickly walked towards the challenge arena. Jianwushuang didn''t answer at the first time. He frowned slightly. Although he knew that Lin Zhan would challenge him, he didn''t expect to come so soon. If it''s someone else, when facing Lin Zhan''s challenge, it''s natural to openly refuse. After all, Lin Zhan is the top three. With his strength, it''s estimated that most people don''t want to fight one. However, jianwushuang is different. After all, he is also one of the top three. If he doesn''t respond to the challenge of Lin Zhan, it will inevitably attract contempt from others. He thinks he is afraid of Lin Zhan, so he doesn''t dare to fight with Lin Zhan. Naturally, he was not afraid of fighting with Lin Zhan. However, before fighting with Lin Zhan, he planned to teach Chen Shaofeng a lesson first. Now, however, he seems to have no choice. Jian Wushuang walked into the challenge arena with a gloomy face. "Are these two people getting on so quickly?" Liu Yifeng looked at Lin Zhan and Jian unparalleled on the stage, showing a look of surprise. The reason why it''s so strange is that he knows that jianwushuang and Chen Shaofeng have a grudge. In yesterday''s challenge, jianwushuang has sent people to find Chen Shaofeng''s trouble more than once. Otherwise, it won''t be so difficult for Chen Shaofeng''s game. Today, I thought jianwushuang would directly stare at Chen Shaofeng, but I didn''t expect that jianwushuang and Lin Zhan have stepped into the challenge arena one after another. Both of them are at the forefront of the top ten, ranking second and third respectively. They are all nine days of life and death. It can be said that there is no weak person, and the battle between them will be extremely fierce. No matter what the result is, whether the sword is unparalleled or the forest war is won, I believe the winner will not be too easy. "Now the sword is matchless. The first opponent is Lin Zhan. On the contrary, it saves you a lot of trouble." Yang ChenLin couldn''t help laughing. It''s conceivable that the unparalleled consumption of this war will be very large. When facing Chen Shaofeng, he is bound to lose some last advantages. It''s hard to say whether this life and death jiuchongtian is Chen Shaofeng''s opponent or not. Chen Shaofeng also nodded. In fact, he was surprised by the battle between jianwushuang and Lin Zhan. However, he could see that jianwushuang was angry with Lin Zhan. Obviously, this battle was not what jianwushuang wanted to see, but Lin Zhan forced to invite the battle, which made jianwushuang have to go to the challenge Arena. That''s interesting. Although he said he jianwushuang had some grudges, Chen Shaofeng didn''t fight with jianwushuang from beginning to end. At the same time, he didn''t know what kind of abilities jianwushuang had. Now jianwushuang fought with Lin war, obviously there is no possibility of hiding. From this war, he can also know the real strength of jianwushuang. "Damn......" looking at the eyes under the stage, Jian''s matchless face followed and became gloomy. Originally, in jianwushuang''s plan, he planned to hide his strength and bide his time until the game was almost in progress. At that time, he could more or less ensure his energy and physical strength. At the peak, while teaching Chen Shaofeng a lesson, he also had the spare strength to challenge Ouyang Yunli, who ranked first. As for Lin Zhan, it was not in the scope of his plan at all. For his level, the difference between the second place and the third place is not very big. This is a meaningless battle. If you can''t get the first place, even if you compete with Lin Zhan for a hundred rounds, what''s the difference? But today''s forest war is really causing trouble. If you think about it carefully, you will know that your ranking is still behind Lin Zhan. Defeating yourself can be said to be of no benefit to Lin Zhan, and there is no way to make him the first. To be honest, jianwushuang really doesn''t know what Lin Zhan thinks. However, now that he has come to the challenge arena, this competition is inevitable. Looking at the Lin Zhan opposite, the sword knows that Lin Zhan''s offensive is quite overbearing. Once he grabs the first hand, he will greet himself with a round of offensive like a storm, so now he must take the initiative. When my mind turned, countless sword Qi immediately appeared from jianwushuang. This sword Qi filled the challenge arena and almost covered the whole challenge arena in an instant. The sword Qi roared and destroyed mountains and rivers. "It''s worthy of being the Super Pride of the nine heaven of life and death. It''s quite extraordinary when you make a move." the sharp light of the sword spirit has almost affected the surrounding of the challenge arena. Many people have a sense of trance. They feel that their body seems to have been penetrated by the sword spirit. They can''t help but get shocked and step back. After a commotion, they are 20 meters away from the challenge arena, Unexpectedly, no one dared to stand there. Looking at Lin Zhan on the challenge arena, his look did not change at all. Just after looking at the countless sword Qi, the corner of his mouth raised an arc and said, "you used to use this sword Qi once before, but it didn''t hurt me at that time. How can you make no progress in such a long time?" "Less nonsense." The sword peerless glared at Lin Zhan, and then under his control, the countless sword Qi finally gathered together and attacked Lin Zhan one after another. Chapter 1061 At the moment when Lin Zhan''s sword Qi moved, he finally had a reaction. The explosive breath emerged from Lin Zhan''s body, and then the whole person collided with the unparalleled sword Qi. At this moment, Lin Zhan''s body was like a mountain, full of golden light. After he collided with the sword Qi, he only saw the sharp sword Qi breaking in front of Lin Zhan, turning into the most original strength and disappearing on the challenge arena. Jian Wushuang''s eyes coagulated, but he had thought that the sword might not stop Lin Zhan, so he had long had countermeasures, and now he wouldn''t be too flustered. At the moment when Lin Zhan was about to rush to him, a golden sword Qi with a length of two or three meters appeared in jianwushuang''s hand. He took this sword Qi and cut it hard at Lin Zhan''s side. "Shua!" The sword Qi suddenly turned into hundreds of meters long, straddled the whole challenge arena, followed by cutting it directly on Lin Zhan at an extremely rapid speed. "Boom!" However, Lin Zhan''s reaction speed was also very fast. At that moment, he raised his palms to catch the sword Qi. At the moment of contact, the invisible air wave spread around the challenge arena. As long as the person who came into contact with the air wave was undoubtedly like being hit by a heavy hammer, his body couldn''t stop shaking. At the same time, many people flew out directly. "It''s terrible." Those arrogant people around the challenge arena watched the battle and couldn''t help changing color one after another. It''s just the aftermath of the battle between Lin Zhan and Jian Wushuang, which has affected the people watching the game. It''s hard to imagine how amazing power is filled on the challenge arena at the moment. "The battle between the unparalleled sword and Lin Zhan is really worth seeing. Although the unparalleled sword is shameless, he can rank third in the top ten list. His strength is really extraordinary." Guan Lotte''s body is also trembling at the moment. He is afraid to look at Lin Zhan and the unparalleled sword on the stage. Chen Shaofeng nodded. Guan Lotte really said it well. After all, sword unparalleled is the strong one in the nine heaven of life and death, and can rank third in the world list. Sword unparalleled strength probably also has the ability to fight beyond the level. Therefore, his strength should be stronger than what they see now. This is indeed a strong enemy. However, compared with sword matchless, Lin Zhan is undoubtedly more powerful. Just now, both the sword Qi of sword matchless and the last sword Qi across the challenge arena were borne by Lin Zhan, and the sword Qi was finally shattered by Lin Zhan''s strength. From this point of view alone, we can know that the strength of Lin Zhan is indeed stronger than that of Jian Wushuang. However, this battle has just begun, after all, and the two sides have just begun to test. No one knows what cards they still have. Therefore, it is hard to say the final victory or defeat. In the challenge arena, after jianwushuang never won Lin Zhan, his face has become more and more ugly. Originally, he didn''t intend to directly defeat Lin Zhan in his previous two attacks. After all, Lin Zhan''s strength is there, but even if he didn''t defeat him. But at least let Lin Zhan get hurt a little? Both the previous sword Qi and the final sword Qi are extremely strong martial arts mastered by jianunparalleled. However, it seems that the improvement of Lin Zhan''s strength is really unimaginable. His strength is stronger than before. "The sword is unparalleled. Are you OK or not? That move looks very fierce just now, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect." After breaking the unparalleled sword spirit one after another, Lin Zhan now undoubtedly wants to crush the unparalleled sword in the degree of self-confidence. Looking at the unparalleled sword opposite, Lin Zhan smiled. "Don''t be complacent." After all, jianwushuang is the third strongest in the list, and it won''t take out all its strength so easily. In fact, the one who just met Lin Zhan didn''t even have one tenth of his total strength, which was just a simple test. Now if Lin Zhan thinks he can be sure of winning, it''s really too early. "You just attacked. Now it''s time for me." Lin Zhan suddenly jumped up at this time, and then in the sight of the people, Lin Zhan seemed to suddenly turn into a fist, and bombarded the sword from the air. Jianwushuang twitched at the corners of his mouth, while condensing sword Qi to protect himself. At the same time, he also kept retreating towards the back. Lin Zhan''s attack was very strong. After impact, it seemed to carry a powerful momentum, and the sword was unparalleled. After all, Lin Zhan was famous for its strength. As for the unparalleled sword, although its strength is not weak, there is still a big gap compared with Lin Zhan. Under the impact of this fist, the sword unparalleled was soon blown into the air, despite the protection of sword Qi. However, when the fist hit, these sword Qi broke as easily as glass. Although the sword unparalleled has made every effort to resist the impact of Lin Zhan''s fist, it still can''t beat the other party. "Damn it." In the middle of the air, jianwushuang said that he had not suffered any fatal injury, but he still couldn''t help scolding. Lin Zhan''s boxing was too strong. Even he didn''t have the ability to bear it. Now he just flew involuntarily when he was affected by the boxing. If he was hit hard by the fist, he really didn''t know what he would face. While jianwushuang was thinking about these, suddenly Lin Zhan''s figure flashed and appeared in the sky above jianwushuang. Jianwushuang couldn''t change his current position. Suddenly, when he saw Lin Zhan, his face suddenly changed. "Get out of here!" Jianwushuang''s whole body directly erupted into surging sword Qi, which erupted from him one after another. The whole person felt as if he had suddenly become a hedgehog full of barbs. He protected jianwushuang inside, but at the same time, there was also a lot of sword Qi plundering towards Lin Zhan. "Boom!" Lin Zhan''s face showed a mocking color. He followed his body and turned into a thunder. He went through the endless sword Qi and hit the sword matchless body rapidly. Suddenly, the sword Qi on the sword matchless body broke again, and the sword matchless himself turned into an electric light and hit the challenge arena fiercely. "Bang!" At the same time, the thunder made by Lin Zhan also hit the challenge arena at the same time. In an instant, the challenge arena was already fragmented and thick smoke rolled, which made countless people cough subconsciously and stay away from the challenge arena for several feet again, for fear of being affected by the fight between the two strong men. Chapter 1062 After the smoke dispersed, Lin Zhan soon appeared on the challenge arena. It can be seen that Lin Zhan''s momentum is extremely strong. He is as bright as a god of war standing on the challenge arena, and the sword is unparalleled. He is lying on the challenge arena. It seems that he has just been hit by the force of Lin Zhan''s thunder. Now his body is trembling slightly. "Did the sword unparalleled lose so soon?" Yang ChenLin subconsciously swallowed his saliva. The competition between the two people just now was really too strong, and there was no fancy at all. Lin Zhan''s offensive was too fierce, and every move caused great damage to the surroundings. It was really unparalleled to fight with him. If jianwushuang has lost now, it can''t be expected by everyone. After all, from the current situation, it''s obvious that jianwushuang''s strength is not as good as Lin Zhan. Lin Zhan, the second strongest man, has far more combat power than people think. As for Chen Shaofeng and others, they didn''t say much at the moment. After all, whether this sword is unparalleled has been defeated or not. Just from the current situation, we can''t see anything. After all, he hasn''t come down from the challenge arena. Although he has been lying there, he doesn''t necessarily lose. "This sword is unparalleled. Although it is powerful, it is still very different from Lin Zhan. It should not be Lin Zhan''s opponent." As for other onlookers, they are also expressing their own opinions at the moment. From the beginning of this game to now, jianwushuang seems to be at a disadvantage, especially now it has suffered heavy damage, which is the heavy damage given by the strong man of life and death. Even if jianwushuang is also the strong man at this level, it should be hard to bear. Everyone''s eyes fell on the unparalleled sword. They wanted to see if this guy could get up from the ground. "Come on, don''t pretend to be dead. I know you haven''t lost yet. You just put an avatar here. You think everyone is a monkey. Can''t you see it?" Lin Zhan''s voice suddenly sounded on the challenge arena. Closely followed, everyone''s eyes are a condensate. Is that just an avatar? what do you mean? While everyone was surprised, suddenly a light shot from the unparalleled body of the sword on the ground, followed by his body completely turned into sword Qi scattered. At the moment, where can we find the unparalleled trace of the sword in that area? "The incarnation of the sword?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the area where jianwushuang had disappeared, and his eyes were slightly frozen. The so-called incarnation of the sword is a powerful magic power. It is a separate body formed by the martial artist after condensing his own sword potential. This separate body may not have any lethality and defense, but it can confuse the opponent''s line of sight and bring some unexpected effects at some times. It''s just that every move of the unparalleled sword has been observed by everyone. When did he release the incarnation of the sword? It can be said that Chen Shaofeng and others were slightly surprised by the unparalleled strength of the sword. He also mastered the will of the sword, but he can''t show the embodiment of the sword with his current strength. It can be seen that the sword from the Yunxiao sword sect is unparalleled, and his real strength does have some advantages. "I didn''t expect you to see it." At the same time, from the collapsed challenge arena, the voice of jianwushuang soon spread out, and then a figure jumped out from the crack of the challenge arena. It was jianwushuang. However, although the sword is unparalleled and has not been defeated yet, the whole body is covered with dust and gravel. It looks extremely embarrassed. Looking at this scene, people couldn''t help making a noise. They didn''t expect that the unparalleled sword had not been defeated and was still alive. It is worthy of being the Ninth Heaven of life and death. As expected, its strength is not comparable to that of ordinary Tianjiao, including the previous battles of Qi Zhong and others. Now the sword that just came out is unparalleled, but he ignores the noise around him. Looking at Lin Zhan opposite, he frowns. This is his first battle. Strictly speaking, he doesn''t want to lose. Because this year he took part in the world list challenge because he wanted to fight Ouyang Yunli, but if he was defeated by Lin Zhan, although he could still fight Ouyang Yunli, it was obvious that he didn''t have much confidence at that time. Just think about it. He is not even an opponent of Lin Zhan. How can he have the confidence to fight against Ouyang Yunli, the first in the list? So he must win this battle anyway. He must defeat Lin Zhan. Just from the strength just exposed by Lin Zhan, the attack of Lin Zhan is really as strong as ever. As long as he eats his attack casually, it will be extremely difficult to bear in the end, so he can''t support the fight with Lin Zhan for too long. His only choice is to defeat Lin Zhan at the fastest speed. However, what else can I do to beat him in the shortest time? "That''s right." when Jian Wushuang thought of this, he suddenly frowned. It seems that he had to expose his cards in advance. Although he originally wanted to stay in the battle with Ouyang Yunli, from the current situation, if he didn''t use this move, it would be difficult to directly defeat Lin Zhan. "Lin Zhan, you will be defeated in my hand." looking at Lin Zhan opposite, Jian Wushuang showed a grim smile on his face. Lin Zhan didn''t take jianwushuang seriously at the moment. It''s not that Lin Zhan is confident, but from his previous contact with jianwushuang, he has almost figured out the strength of jianwushuang, no matter what new martial arts jianwushuang shows. But for him, as like as two peas. However, after jianwushuang released his martial arts skills, Lin Zhan''s face immediately showed a dignified color. Because in the next moment, he saw that jianwushuang turned into a long sword. This is not the embodiment of the so-called sword, or condensed from the sword spirit, but now jianwushuang turned into a long sword. This long sword also looks very mysterious and strange. The whole body of the sword gives people a feeling of great atmosphere, just as it can cut a mountain in two in an instant. "What kind of martial arts is this?" Lin Zhan couldn''t help looking at the long sword. In his impression, the unparalleled sword should not have mastered the ability to turn himself into a long sword, but he didn''t know when he mastered it. Chapter 1063 Not only Lin Zhan, but those Tianjiao who were watching the game, including Chen Shaofeng, were slightly shocked by the long sword made by jianwushuang. The martial arts released by sword peerless before are already very powerful. Now he turns the long sword into his own body, isn''t it even more shocking and exaggerated in power? When Lin Zhan focused on the long sword, the long sword turned into a straight meteor came directly towards Lin Zhan. Lin Zhan pays attention to the tactics, that is, no matter what kind of enemy he is facing, he will not make any avoidance, because what Lin Zhan learns is that only in the constant hard shaking can he burst out his real strongest strength, which is also the true meaning of war. At the moment, Lin Zhan was the same. He quickly blew out his fist. With the fist, there was an amazing sharp sound from tearing the air. The strength of this fist was tens of thousands of kilograms, followed by a heavy impact with the long sword. Before that, no matter how many times Lin Zhan contacted jianwushuang, it was finally announced that jianwushuang was retreated. However, this time, when the unparalleled long sword came into contact with Lin Zhan, although Lin Zhan''s fist was still very fierce, his body was constantly backward, including the long sword, moving forward step by step. At this time, it was more strange that a pair of eyes appeared on the long sword and stared at Lin Zhan. "Lin Zhan, now you know the gap between you and me?" the unparalleled sound of the sword came from the sword. Lin Zhan didn''t speak, but at the moment he roared. Then the soles of his feet stepped on the challenge arena under his feet, followed by an overwhelming momentum from him, and stopped the long sword. The power from Lin Zhan was very strong, but he directly caught the long sword, and Lin Zhan didn''t continue to step back. As for the unparalleled sword, he suddenly showed a surprised look at the moment. He didn''t believe in evil and continued to increase the power in the sword. Suddenly, there seemed to be a strong attraction from the sword body, which absorbed all the forces in heaven and earth into the sword body and continuously strengthened the power of the long sword. The sound of clicking came from Lin Zhan''s body. It could be seen that Lin Zhan was struggling to block the long sword. He was soaked with sweat. However, from Lin Zhan''s eyes, he could see the infinite sense of war. A burst of roar came out. Lin Zhan was like the God of war, He suddenly raised the long sword, followed it and threw it directly into the sky. "Boom!" At the same time, Lin Zhan also bombarded the sword body with one punch, and only heard a loud noise. The long sword was bombarded out again. He only saw the eyes on the sword body, and the shock color was stronger than before. Obviously, even the sword was unparalleled. He didn''t expect that Lin Zhan could directly throw out the long sword transformed by his body. For a moment, in the void, the long sword was stunned. But then there was a loud roar from the sword body. It was obvious that the sword was unparalleled, and now it was very angry. I only saw that the long sword quickly rotated in the void, and then the sword tip pointed at the challenge arena below. Suddenly, the speed increased countless times and swept down like a lightning bolt. "Shua!" At this moment, the long sword suddenly became hundreds of meters long and turned into a long rainbow. Although the sword Qi revealed from above is only one, it is extremely strong and covers the whole challenge arena. Although there is only one sword Qi, it is more powerful than all the sword Qi released by unparalleled sword before. The rolling breath from the sword almost affected all the areas around the challenge arena. Countless people trembled slightly during the rolling of this breath. They only felt that it was very difficult to breathe. At present, looking at the light of the sword, they were full of extreme panic. The sword is unparalleled. This sword is absolutely arrogant! I just don''t know if Lin Zhan can catch it. People''s eyes fell on Lin Zhan. They wanted to see what method Lin Zhan would use to resist the unparalleled sword. Then, the crowd saw a golden spear suddenly appear in Lin Zhan''s hand. This was the first time Lin Zhan took out his weapon after the game. A golden dragon was depicted on the golden spear. It was originally thought to be an ornament. As a result, when Lin Zhan pointed the spear at the sword above, the dragon on the spear, It was like recovery, followed by an amazing dragon roar, which even made many people feel a burst of pain in their eardrums and couldn''t help covering their ears. And then Lin Zhan, holding the golden spear in his hand, swept across the sky like a meteor. At this time, everyone finally knew Lin Zhan''s mind. He wanted to directly face the unparalleled sword. Looking at the long sword full of incomparably majestic sword Qi and the forest war sweeping down below, almost everyone swallowed their saliva at this moment. Although they knew that there would be great danger nearby after the two people contacted, at the moment, no one was willing to close their eyes in order to see this picture clearly, Or run away from this place now. "Bang!" Soon, in the blink of an eye, the sword Qi released by jianwushuang collided with Lin Zhan''s golden spear. Then, a burst of dazzling light burst out from the challenge arena. At the moment when the light expanded, I don''t know how many people subconsciously closed their eyes. Under the stimulation of the light, it was difficult for them to open their eyes. When the light dissipated a little, they slowly opened their eyes, but when they opened their eyes, the scene they saw startled almost everyone. At the moment, the scene exposed in their sight was extremely shocking. On the challenge arena, Lin Zhan stood there with a golden spear in his hand. There was a surging breath on the whole person. Some people who stabbed couldn''t open their eyes, but beside him, there was a sword peerless lying there. However, the sword unparalleled is obviously desolate now. He can''t continue to maintain the posture of the long sword. He is struggling to get up from the ground, and his body is now full of blood. Chapter 1064 "You still lost." Lin Zhan looked at the unparalleled sword opposite and showed a touch of pride on his face. He was keen on fighting, but he also enjoyed the pleasure after winning the battle. Now the unparalleled sword standing in front of him is no longer the embodiment of a sword. This is the real unparalleled sword. While his golden spear just broke the sword transformed by the other party''s body, It also brought heavy damage to jianwushuang. Now, there are many bones all over jianwushuang. Obviously, there is no way to continue fighting with him. Lin Zhan won the battle in the end! "How is this possible?" Jian Wushuang whispered. He wanted to stand up and fight with Lin Zhan, but as Lin Zhan said, he has lost now. If his realm was not strong, he might have fainted and couldn''t keep awake at all. Moreover, even now he can barely stay awake, but he really can''t fight Lin Zhan. Now the gap between the two sides is too big. It can be seen from Lin Zhan''s stable standing. Now Lin Zhan didn''t give his full strength at all. Facing the unparalleled sword in this state, he can win again at any time. "Even if you beat me, you won''t get any benefits." Jianwushuang''s eyes were full of anger. He looked at Lin Zhan angrily. He really didn''t expect that even after he took out his cards, he was still defeated by Lin Zhan. This time, he came to the world list challenge to compete for the first place. But now, he was defeated by Lin Zhan, which was unacceptable to him. "Losing is losing. I only care about winning or losing, but I don''t care about these empty headed things." Lin Zhan said proudly. Then he came to jianwushuang and kicked jianwushuang out of the challenge arena. The onlookers around, especially the challengers who haven''t participated in the challenge, showed some regret. Now the sword is unparalleled. It can be said that they have no ability to continue fighting. If Lin Zhan steps down and leaves the sword unparalleled in the challenge arena at this time, they can challenge the sword unparalleled at the first time. At that time, they can easily take the third place of jianwushuang. This is a rare opportunity. However, after Lin Zhan kicked jianwushuang off the challenge arena, it is obvious that their mind can''t be realized. But apart from these people, after the match between Lin Zhan and Jian Wushuang, others in the challenge arena still showed their eyes with great respect. Looking at Lin Zhan in the challenge arena, the battle that Lin Zhan just had with the unparalleled sword is wonderful. Lin Zhan also proved with strength that he really has incomparably strong strength and is absolutely qualified to stand in the second position in the ranking list. Although Lin Zhan is still standing in the challenge arena at the moment, no one dares to challenge him at all. After just seeing Lin Zhan''s strength, let alone being a general challenger, even those Tianjiao who are also on the top ten list dare not easily choose to fight with Lin Zhan. Lin Zhan''s strength frightened everyone present and made them feel incomparable fear. "It seems that no one dares to fight me?" Lin Zhan stood on the challenge arena and looked at the people under the arena. All those who looked at him couldn''t help turning their heads, which made Lin Zhan look depressed. Originally, he thought he could have a good time today, but he didn''t expect that these people were so useless. Now after seeing the unparalleled defeat of the sword, he didn''t dare to continue fighting with him. What Lin Zhan advocates most is fighting. If he only fights in the challenge arena, it will undoubtedly make Lin Zhan very dissatisfied. He doesn''t have a good fight at all. Soon, Lin Zhan''s eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng: "are you interested in fighting? At that time, you said you wanted to fight with me in the challenge arena." Everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng. From Lin Zhan''s voice, they can naturally judge that there seems to be a story between Lin Zhan and Chen Shaofeng. But now Lin Zhan has shown his strong strength to the public, so no one has any confidence in Chen Shaofeng. Once Chen Shaofeng goes up to challenge Lin Zhan, he will undoubtedly face great trouble, and there is almost no possibility of victory. Yang ChenLin and others are also very worried. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, in their view, with the strength of Lin Zhan, if Chen Shaofeng wants to defeat him, it is undoubtedly more difficult. After all, the gap between the double heaven of life and death and the nine heaven of life and death is too big. Feeling the eyes around him, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. To be honest, he wasn''t particularly afraid of Lin Zhan. Although he had seen Lin Zhan''s competition before, his strength was indeed quite strong, if he took out all his strength and made full use of those willpower, he might not be able to defeat Lin Zhan, let alone see it, Just now, Lin Zhan was in the unparalleled battle with the sword. In fact, the consumption was extremely huge. It can be said that if he really goes to the challenge arena and fights with all his strength, he may really be able to defeat Lin Zhan and win the second place. However, that''s not what Chen Shaofeng needs now. When he came to the fantasy of heaven and earth this time, he didn''t want to attract too many people''s attention. In yesterday''s battle, he has made many people pay attention to himself. If he fought with Lin today, it would undoubtedly be more troublesome. So, after thinking about it, he shook his head: "I''m not your opponent, so I won''t come up." Lin Zhan was obviously stunned when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. He could see that although Chen Shaofeng said something to admit defeat, his eyes were very clear. His eyes would not deceive at all. Lin Zhan knew that what Chen Shaofeng thought was fundamentally different from what he said. But Lin Zhan thought about it. Since Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to fight, he couldn''t help it. After all, he couldn''t drag others directly to the challenge arena, could he? That''s not in line with the rules of this competition. At present, Lin Zhan shook his head and walked off the challenge arena. Since Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to fight, it seems that he can''t find any opponent except Ouyang Yunli. But in fact, he had seen Ouyang cloud not long ago. The power displayed by Ouyang cloud still haunts Lin Zhan. Although he is belligerent, he is not a reckless man. In front of the invincible enemy in Ouyang cloud, he will not run to challenge foolishly. Chapter 1065 "Lin Zhan, did you go down so soon?" At the moment when Lin Zhan stepped down from the challenge arena, a voice suddenly came from the void, accompanied by a figure from far to near. That figure soon fell beside Lin Zhan. When this figure appeared, there were boos on the field, because this person was not someone else, but in Ouyang cloud, which had never appeared. Lin Zhan looked at Ouyang cloud and smiled: "I know I can''t beat you. What am I still doing in the challenge arena?" After hearing these words, Ouyang Yunli just smiled calmly. Lin Zhan''s words undoubtedly caused an uproar on the court. They didn''t expect that Ouyang Yunli''s deterrent power would be so strong. He had already taken the initiative to admit defeat before Lin Zhan really fought with him. Doesn''t that mean that Ouyang Yunli''s strength is not at the same level as Lin Zhan? Although it is known that Ouyang Yunli is now ranked first among the top ten, they never thought that Ouyang Yunli would be so powerful, even to the extent of metamorphosis. "It seems that I don''t need to play. Of course, if someone wants to challenge me, I accept it at any time." Ouyang stood outside the challenge arena in the cloud and just said something faintly. Listening to his words, many contestants couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Although Ouyang Yunli was extremely confident, no one would think that Ouyang Yunli was just trying to maintain his position in the ranking list and didn''t dare to go to the challenge arena and accept the challenge of others. In fact, look at Lin Zhan''s attitude in front of Ouyang cloud. He didn''t even pay attention to his unparalleled sword. But in front of Ouyang cloud, he was defeated without fighting and bowed his head. What does this mean? It shows that the strength of Ouyang cloud has long been stronger than ordinary people''s imagination. You know that this person''s strength is very strong. You still run to challenge. Isn''t it difficult for you? But now Ouyang cloud doesn''t participate in the competition, which also brings great benefits to others. They don''t need to contact with Ouyang cloud. In this way, even if they can''t challenge the first place, they can at least challenge those nouns other than the first place. Immediately after Lin Zhan came down from the challenge arena, several games were held on the challenge arena again. After battle after battle, the ranking of the heaven and earth list has changed again. In addition to Ouyang Yunli still occupying the first place, bawangzong''s Lin Zhan is the second, and Yunxiao sword sect''s sword matchless is defeated by Lin Zhan, but no one dares to challenge him easily, so now jianmatchless still maintains its third place. From the current situation, it is obvious that no one dares to directly challenge the top three. After all, in the previous battle, they have proved their strength to the public, which is definitely beyond the ordinary arrogance. The easiest challenge among the three people now is that jianwushuang was seriously injured after the first world war with Lin at that time. However, when the people of Yunxiao sword sect came to Tiandi city this time, they obviously took the powerful magic medicine. After taking the magic medicine to jianwushuang, the damage on jianwushuang has improved more than half. Although it is not comparable to the peak period, but, But it is not something that ordinary people can deal with. Many people couldn''t help sighing when they looked at jianwushuang. The only chance to defeat jianwushuang before was now missed. Now they want to defeat jianwushuang. I''m afraid only Ouyang Yunli and Lin Zhan have such ability. However, these two people should not launch any challenge to jianwushuang. In addition, Shen qianqin of haotianzong was originally ranked fourth. So far, he has also fought a battle, which was directly challenged by Qing Ling of fairy palace. However, Qing Ling finally failed because he was not Shen qianqin''s opponent. On the contrary, Zhan Tiangong''s Mu ran seized this opportunity to defeat Shen qianqin and promoted him to the fourth place. As for Shen qianqin, Fell to fifth. The sixth place is Qingling, which is not surprising. On the contrary, Qi Zhong is very surprising. After several challenges, he has returned to the tenth place again, which is basically the same as the original ranking. However, from his remaining strength, although he can ensure that he still remains in the top ten list, but, But it''s hard to move on. He tried to challenge Chen Feng again, but he still failed. At this time, Qi Zhong probably accepted this fact. Although he felt overwhelmed, he had no way. He gave up to continue the challenge. He can be said to be the person who challenges the most times today. If he continues to challenge, he may not be able to maintain the 10th place. Lai Xiaoming''s performance is similar to that of Qi Zhong. Although he still remains in the top ten list, he is now ninth, just one higher than Qi Zhong. "Chen Shaofeng, if you go up to challenge Qi Zhong now, you should continue to maintain the position of No. 10. How about going up? Anyway, you have defeated Qi Zhong once before. Now if you want to defeat him once, it should be no problem." at this time, Yang ChenLin came up to Chen Shaofeng and said. Chen Shaofeng touched his nose. After Chen Feng of yanhuangzong squeezed into the top ten list, he was directly kicked out of the top ten list. Although he really wanted to keep a low profile, he came to Tiandi city once. It seems unreasonable if he didn''t squeeze into the top ten list. At most, I just don''t compete for the top few. However, if I compete for the bottom few, there should be no big problems. However, if you fight with Qi Zhong again, it''s a little reluctantly. After all, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t like to experience the same battle, and Qi Zhong''s ranking is No. 10 now. If you challenge successfully again, you''ll just return to No. 10. If someone else pushes into the top 10, you may eventually be squeezed out of the top 10, At that time, we may have to continue fighting again. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to fight Qi Zhong, but if he doesn''t fight Qi Zhong, who is his next goal? When his eyes fell on the challenge arena, Chen Shaofeng suddenly found that Mu ran of zhantian palace was standing on the challenge arena, and that Mu ran was now the seventh. If he went up to challenge Mu ran now, he could directly win the seventh place. If he was the seventh place, it would not be too low or too high. Chen Shaofeng judged a little, Then he walked towards the challenge arena. Chapter 1066 Chen Shaofeng''s move to the challenge arena undoubtedly attracted the attention of many parties. Some challengers from yesterday''s challenge have been defeated one after another, and only two or three people are left, and Chen Shaofeng is one of them. After defeating Qi Zhong, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any competition before. Now they finally see Chen Shaofeng on the challenge arena. It''s obvious that he wants to challenge Mu ran directly and win Mu Ran''s position. "Come on." Mulan looked at Chen Shaofeng who stepped into the challenge arena, his eyes were very clear. This Mulan''s character was good. After participating in the ranking, he never offended anyone, but just participated in the competition. Even now, he has given Chen Shaofeng enough respect. For such an opponent, Chen Shaofeng himself is also very respectful. He nodded at the moment and soon fought with Mu ran. What Mulan uses is nothing more than a more conservative playing method. It is not radical at all and has both attack and defense. As for Chen Shaofeng, after seeing through Mulan''s playing method, he also chose the same playing method as Mulan. The two people quickly intertwined in the challenge arena, and the two people''s main attack for a while and mine for a while, which makes the game very exciting and interesting, Although it is not too intense, it also seems quite attractive, and many eyes fall on them. "Giant tree!" At this time, Mu ran, after defending against Chen Shaofeng''s attack again, immediately followed Mu ran with a low cry. He only saw his palms pressed on the challenge arena, followed by a huge tree, which appeared directly from the challenge arena. Chen Shaofeng stood on the challenge arena. Now, due to the emergence of the huge tree, he can''t help flying with the huge tree and standing on one of the strong branches. "Boom!" Although I don''t know the effect of the martial arts of Mulan, it''s obviously not a good thing to stand on the huge tree of Mulan. At present, Chen Shaofeng punched out and wanted to shatter the huge tree. However, there were countless vines winding from both sides of the huge tree, and soon entangled Chen Shaofeng''s body, trying to make Chen Shaofeng unable to move. But Chen Shaofeng, who had been on guard, didn''t react slowly at the moment. He shouted angrily and burst out Xingtian''s will. Under the increase of Xingtian''s will, he completely shattered the surrounding vines in the blink of an eye. "What?" Mulan stared. Originally, he wanted to trap Chen Shaofeng with a cane, but he never thought that the cane was directly shattered by Chen Shaofeng. Although he had seen the competition between Chen Shaofeng and Qi Zhong before and knew that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was amazing, he didn''t think that even his own cane could not trap Chen Shaofeng. "I''m going to attack." after shaking the vines around him, Chen Shaofeng also understood the effect of the wooden giant tree. The biggest killing move of the giant tree is obviously the vines on the giant tree. If he doesn''t solve the giant tree, it''s obvious that the vines on the giant tree will continue to attack him. At present, Chen Shaofeng with Xing Tian''s will directly cast the small thousand sword array, Under the small thousand sword array, sword lights cut to the giant tree at the foot one after another. When the sharp sword light crossed, the giant tree broke off one after another, accompanied by crisp noises. Soon, the whole giant tree was directly cut off by Chen Shaofeng. In the challenge arena, in addition to the remains of the giant tree, Chen Shaofeng and Mulan are standing on the challenge arena again. "You are really strong." seeing his huge tree broken by Chen Shaofeng, he gave Chen Shaofeng a look of appreciation, but there was no anger except appreciation. Obviously, he said this from his heart. "You too." after saying this, Chen Shaofeng rushed to Mu ran again. And Mu ran quickly welcomed it. "Do you think Chen Shaofeng can defeat Mu ran?" and at the bottom of the challenge arena, Liu Sishi looked at Chen Shaofeng on the challenge arena. When he spoke, he also felt a Yin measurement. His eyes fell on him. She frowned and looked back, but she found that it was Lai Xiaoming. Obviously, Lai Xiaoming still wanted to catch her, but Liu Sishi was not worried at all, After all, on this occasion, Lai Xiaoming can''t deal with himself no matter how powerful he is. Yang ChenLin looked at the challenge arena: "I think Chen Shaofeng should be able to win. Don''t you see that even the huge tree has been destroyed? From the previous competition, the most powerful means of Mulan is this huge tree. Various magical powers have been derived from this huge tree to deal with his opponents. Now the huge tree has been destroyed, and Mulan''s strength has been greatly reduced. Chen Shaofeng should have a better chance of winning." Guan Letian couldn''t help nodding when he heard this: "I think Yang ChenLin''s analysis is in place. With the strength of Chen Shaofeng, maybe he can''t get the first or second place, but it should be more than enough to get the seventh place." Sure enough, in the midst of all the attention, when the battle between Mulan and Chen Shaofeng in the challenge arena reached the 100th round, Mulan was finally swept out of the challenge arena by Chen Shaofeng. Immediately after that, there was a lot of noise outside the challenge arena, because the moment Mulan fell out of the challenge arena, it means that Chen Shaofeng is now the seventh person. Originally, after Chen Shaofeng was squeezed out of the top ten, everyone felt sorry for him. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s performance in this challenge was really excellent. In the following period of time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t play. Even in the face of Lin Zhan''s active challenge, he chose to avoid the edge. Originally, everyone thought Chen Shaofeng had given up the top ten, As a result, I didn''t expect that as soon as others made a move, they had won the seventh place. Among the crowd, Qi Zhong was the most angry. Before, Chen Shaofeng stepped on him to enter the top ten. Now he has won the position of the bottom ten again, but Chen Shaofeng has reached the position of the seventh place. Looking at this scene, Qi Zhong is really biting with anger. As for the other one, who also has an iron face, that is, the sword is matchless. After the first world war with Lin, he was seriously injured. Although he has taken the pill now, it seems that there is no problem, in fact, only the sword is matchless. He knows that the injury in his body is still extremely serious As for the seemingly safe and sound, it was just his deliberate disguise. The reason for doing so was that he didn''t want to be able to keep the third place. If he once stepped into the challenge arena and revealed his current real situation, those who ranked lower will inevitably challenge him again. At that time, I''m afraid he won''t even keep the third place. Chapter 1067 So now looking at Chen Shaofeng coming down from the challenge arena unharmed, he really has no way. "Damn it, if it weren''t for Lin Zhan, how could I be so embarrassed now?" Jian Wushuang scolded in his heart. Originally, he planned to teach Chen Shaofeng a lesson in today''s challenge. But now, he didn''t have this opportunity. He was helpless even for a double heaven of life and death? This ending, and let the sword unparalleled, how can you easily accept it? At the moment, he is really angry in his heart. After Chen Shaofeng stepped down from the challenge arena, many challengers'' eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng. From the current situation, although Chen Shaofeng has ranked seventh, his state of life and death is still the weakest of the top ten. For those who want to improve the ranking, Chen Shaofeng is undoubtedly the most suitable opponent at present. However, Chen Shaofeng''s performance in all competitions is really amazing. They dare not easily choose Chen Shaofeng as their opponent. After all, he has never failed once in all competitions in which Chen Shaofeng participates. No matter who the opponent is, the final winner is Chen Shaofeng. However, although they don''t know Chen Shaofeng''s strength for the time being, they believe that with Chen Shaofeng''s strength, they will never succumb to the seventh place. Next, after waiting for the right opportunity, he should continue to challenge and improve his ranking. They can also continue to observe Chen Shaofeng and challenge after this guy reaches the limit. However, to everyone''s surprise, after Chen Shaofeng got the title of seventh place, he didn''t mean to continue to challenge. He always stood under the challenge arena, stood with Yang ChenLin and others, and then watched the next game. Pointing from time to time, I haven''t been in the challenge arena from beginning to end. This performance also makes everyone seem quite speechless. Is this boy crazy? Others are scrambling to make their ranking higher. After all, the ranking of heaven and earth is very important. Every ranking promotion is a symbol of glory. To be honest, it''s the first time they see such an arbitrary guy. However, since Chen Shaofeng is unwilling to continue to challenge on the stage, they have no choice but to change their opponents to others. After that, fierce battles were staged on the challenge arena again. Except for the forest war and the unparalleled sword in Ouyang cloud, almost all the others had experienced more than three battles. As the day went on, everyone seemed quite tired due to this high-intensity challenge. By the end of the night, there were very few people on the stage to challenge, and almost no one had the spare strength to continue fighting. After seeing this situation, we all know that the top ten competition of the world list challenge is almost over by this time. The last battle was fought by the fifth and sixth in the ranking list. There was not much to watch in the battle between them. After all, their physical strength had been almost consumed. After playing for a while, they walked down the challenge arena one after another, and the ranking had not changed. As for the next step, no one really stepped onto the challenge arena. Those contestants sat on the ground and gasped. After waiting for a moment, Tiandi city probably noticed this situation. After determining that the top three people would not continue to fight, they directly announced that the challenge was completely over. "The challenge of the battle between heaven and earth is finally coming to an end." Seeing that the challenge is finally over, Yang ChenLin can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Everyone, including others, was relieved to stay in Tiandi city for so many days. Although they didn''t participate in the competition, watching Chen Shaofeng fight on the stage every day also made their hearts catch up. Fortunately, now the battle is finally over. When all the challenges are over and no one challenges again, a light curtain also appears on the challenge arena. Names are written on the light curtain. What is recorded above is the new top ten of the world list challenge. Chen Shaofeng''s name is also impressive, but it is the seventh. Apart from him, the first three are basically unchanged. Ouyang Yunli, who has not participated in a battle, and Lin Zhan and Jian, who rank second and third, are unparalleled. As for the fourth place, Shen qianqin of haotianzong, and the fifth place, Mu ran of zhantian palace. The sixth place is the fairy palace Qingling, the seventh is Chen Shaofeng, and the eighth is Chen Feng. As for the ninth place, Lai Xiaoming of the valley of the king of medicine and Qi Zhong, the tenth heavenly way Zong. Apart from Chen Shaofeng and Chen Feng, there are almost no new people here. These two people have also attracted a lot of attention. "Chen Shaofeng finally ranked seventh." Guan Lotte next to him was a little depressed: "with Chen Shaofeng''s strength, you have to be in the top three, not to mention that you can beat Lin Zhan or Ouyang Yunli who ranked first, but at least it should be no problem to get third, but why don''t you fight after reaching the seventh place?" In fact, this matter is not only strange to Guan Lotte, but also to others present. It is reasonable that with Chen Shaofeng''s strength, he is definitely not just getting such a low ranking. "It''s good to get the seventh place. I''m a double heaven of life and death. Can I still get the first?" but Chen Shaofeng smiled and shook his head, but he didn''t explain too much. In fact, he knew his own strength. He knew that there were so many top ten strong people present. The only one he thought could not be easily defeated was probably Ouyang Yun. As for others, If he really takes out all his cards, Chen Shaofeng feels that he should not be invincible. However, after finishing seventh, he chose not to continue fighting. Although he can still choose to fight and improve his ranking, that''s not what Chen Shaofeng wants to see. In fact, he didn''t think about how high he can get in the world city challenge this time. What he wants is to keep a low profile. Once he gets too high ranking, it will undoubtedly attract the attention of all parties. After all, he is only a double heaven of life and death. Chapter 1068 If you really get the top three positions, I''m afraid there are countless pairs of eyes staring at him before he leaves the fantasy of heaven and earth. I believe that before long, those who want to investigate him will rise to a terrible number. At that time, how can he keep a low profile? What''s more, after the battle between heaven and earth is over, there will be the battle of killing demons. Once he is too conspicuous, he will be greatly hindered by the battle of killing demons. That''s not what he wants to see. Today, Chen Shaofeng is only a double heaven of life and death. He still hopes to spend more time to continue to improve his cultivation, rather than involve in those meaningless things. Instead of having these troubles in the future, he might as well keep a low profile and only get the seventh place. Not only is it harmless, but also, I didn''t take part in a world championship challenge in vain. It is out of this consideration that Chen Shaofeng didn''t continue to participate in the battle after he won the seventh place, because once he played, the strong ones will definitely want to beat him without reservation. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t like the feeling of losing in the challenge arena. If he defeats his opponent and improves his ranking, it doesn''t accord with Chen Shaofeng''s original intention. "Well, let''s recover, and it''s time to leave the illusion of heaven and earth." After a long time of fighting, Chen Shaofeng and them have long been tired. Now the battle of heaven and earth is over, and it''s time to have a rest. Many people also choose to go back to the restaurant to rest. After all, even if they leave, they have to restore their body to its peak state, otherwise they can''t bear the pulling force brought by the transmission. And at present, it''s meaningless for them to stay here. The onlookers have almost left. It''s really useless for them to stay here. Just recover and leave again. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t think I didn''t play against you in the heaven and earth challenge this time. You can feel relieved. After leaving the heaven and earth fantasy, sooner or later I will find you again. Even if I can''t find you, it will be the battle of killing demons soon. It won''t be a simple fight at that time." Before they left, Chen shaotian suddenly heard a gloomy voice in his ear. When he looked back, it turned out to be unparalleled sword. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing: "I''m waiting for you." The biggest loser in the challenge this time is undoubtedly the unparalleled sword. In the previous war with Lin Zhan, he not only lost in Lin Zhan''s hand, but also when he challenged Ouyang Yunli, Ouyang Yunli directly refused to fight with him. Today''s unparalleled sword, although his ranking in the world list remains the same, it is obvious that he has lost all his face, After seeing the strong man, people should not be as afraid of him as before. Even, many people may think that jianwushuang is not qualified to stay in the second place. What makes jianwushuang more angry is that he didn''t teach Chen Shaofeng as he wanted in this challenge. Now that the house jumping competition is over, he has no chance to teach Chen Shaofeng in Tiandi city, Now, even now, Chen Shaofeng is still as confident as ever. Jian unparalleled has an iron blue face. He wants to tear Chen Shaofeng''s mouth directly. After reluctantly restraining for a long time, he left the place with a cold hum. "When the devil is in danger of being destroyed, this sword is unparalleled. It seems that it will continue to trouble you in the future!" Yang ChenLin frowned at the disappearing jianwushuang. Although jianwushuang was defeated by Lin Zhan this time, he had to admit that jianwushuang is indeed a strong opponent. Don''t forget that there is Yunxiao Jianzong standing behind him. If such people stare at Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng will undoubtedly encounter some trouble in the future. "Don''t worry, I haven''t paid attention to his strength, not to mention that there is still a little time before the war to destroy demons. As long as I can be promoted again, it''s nothing to deal with a matchless sword." Chen Shaofeng said without care. Yang ChenLin also felt so, so he didn''t speak any more. At this time, a beautiful figure suddenly came out in front of him and whispered, "Chen Shaofeng, it''s a pity that he didn''t play against you in the challenge this time, but next time, when the war against demons is over, I believe we will have a chance to play." "Let''s wait and see!" Chen Shaofeng also showed a smile at this time. To be honest, he is still very fond of Qingling. Among the top ten, he is also the only Tianjiao he makes friends with. If it is a normal competition, he will not refuse. "Well, I''m looking forward to our next meeting." Qingling looked at Chen Shaofeng several times with great interest at the end. Chen Shaofeng is like a mystery. He clearly has the ability to continue to impact towards a higher ranking, but he doesn''t seem to see the ranking of the world list at all. After reaching the seventh place, he won''t continue to fight, which undoubtedly makes Qingling a little confused. Moreover, now this guy is in the realm of the double heaven of life and death, and he already has such unparalleled combat power. It''s hard to imagine what extraordinary strength he will have when he reaches the eighth heaven of life and death or even the Ninth Heaven of life and death, or nirvana. Qingling really expects to see Chen Shaofeng next time. When Chen Shaofeng and his disciples began to recover, all the other remaining yanhuangzong disciples came to Chen Shaofeng and practiced together. This time, not only did Chen Shaofeng and Chen Feng enter the top ten, but Du Ping''an and Yang ChenLin also entered the top twenty smoothly. As for the disciples, in addition to some who had left, many also entered the top hundred. This time, yanhuangzong has a completely long face. When it comes to the real statistical ranking, I''m afraid it will be above the middle level. Of course, after they left here, Emperor Yang announced the final ranking and results of the battle between heaven and earth. As for the Lord of heaven and earth here, he just presides over the challenge events, and he doesn''t manage the others. After everyone recovered their original strength, they concentrated on the original square of Tiandi city again. Many people saw each other. Although they would still show hostile eyes on their faces, after all, the competition has ended, and there is no point in fighting now. When everyone gathered in the square, the time came at the same time. At the same time, several circular light holes were opened in front of them. Only then did the people present enter the light holes in turn. After everyone went in, the light hole here disappeared. Chapter 1069 Outside Tiandi City, before Chen Shaofeng and his disciples who participated in the struggle between heaven and earth list came out, there were many high-level forces waiting here, including Huang Da, the eldest elder of Yanhuang sect. At this time, the elder Huang Da stood where he was, and his heart seemed very anxious. After all, this was a struggle related to the future of their Yanhuang sect. From before to now, only a few people of Yanhuang sect were directly eliminated. Like Chen Shaofeng, none of them were eliminated, which made him particularly excited, because this was the first time. "Huang Da, I didn''t expect that you Yanhuang Zong really had shit luck. There are several people still in the fantasy of heaven and earth. I''m afraid they hide in it. Otherwise, how can they hold on to this time with their strength." Ye Hongkai and Huang Da didn''t deal with each other. Naturally, they didn''t forget to find an opportunity to attack Huang Da, which made the elder Huang Da angry. However, when he saw the disciples behind ye Hongkai, he smiled again. He deliberately asked, "our disciples are powerful this time. Unlike some sect, so many disciples were directly sent out before the time. If I remember correctly, your Tiandao sect is still there." After hearing the words of the elder Huang Da, Ye Hong immediately changed her face and said, "that''s also the relationship of your good luck. We''re just the relationship of bad luck." Ye Hongkai didn''t think that his disciples'' strength was low at all, and blamed the defeat on his bad luck. Chen Shaofeng was regarded as a relationship of good luck, otherwise they would have been eliminated. The elder Huang Da was also very happy to see Ye Hong eating flat. He didn''t care about what he said at all. The six Super forces and the other four super forces also began to gather here slowly, because the time is almost over. When they saw that yanhuangzong had only so few disciples eliminated, they all felt incredible. However, their relationship with yanhuangzong was not as bad as tiandaozong. When they saw the development momentum of yanhuangzong, they all came to say hello. And those who came to say hello were the clan leaders of those super forces in the front. Perhaps it was because yanhuangzong was always looked down upon by them, so when this happened, the elder Huang Da got up at a loss and dealt with it numbly. For a while, yanhuangzong became the core of the six Super forces, which made tiandaozong very unhappy. After a while, the Tiandi monument next to it lit up. People then focused their attention on the heaven and earth monument. At this time, the heaven and earth monument flashed with a burst of light, and a circular channel with spiral light appeared in front of everyone again. One man after another came out of it. This time, many disciples of all major schools have entered the battle of heaven and earth. Except those who died in it and those who were transmitted, the rest have come out. As soon as Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues got out of the channel, Du Ping''an couldn''t help sighing, "they finally came out." "Yes, there is still a certain difference between the real world inside the world of heaven and earth and the outside world." Yang ChenLin also said at this time. "The aura here is more natural." Liu Miaoshi also said at this time. As they came out, Chen Shaofeng also came out. He was still a sworn enemy with unparalleled sword. "Chen Shaofeng, wait. He won''t let you go so easily when the war against demons is over." Jian Wushuang said coldly. "The sword is unparalleled. I hope you don''t meet me in the war of killing demons, otherwise I won''t let you go." Chen Shaofeng is not a saint. The sword is unparalleled. If he provokes him again and again, the Buddha will be angry. In fact, they have reached the point of immortality. But they are all exercising restraint and waiting for the war to destroy demons, because only there can they kill without scruples. "I''ll wait." Jian Wushuang''s killing intention flashed away on his face, but it flashed very fast and left here immediately. "Arrogant guy, he really thinks he''s invincible in the world? He''s an expert in the war of killing demons. He doesn''t know how to die." What Du Ping''an dislikes most is the hypocritical face of jianwushuang. If he has strength, he must beat him up in the past because he is too cheap. "Although he is arrogant, he still has some strength. You must pay attention to him when you fight against demons, otherwise you will suffer." Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. There is no doubt that the unparalleled sword is powerful, but he himself will not lose to him. Even now, he may not lose the first war. Moreover, there are still several days to go before the war to destroy demons. These days can make him stronger. At that time, will the unparalleled sword be his opponent? And his real opponents in the war against demons were those real peerless Tianjiao figures, not them. "We know." Du Ping''an and others nodded. "Now we''d better go and find the elder. I''m afraid the elder has been in a hurry." At this time, he looked at Liu Miaoshi and Liu Sishi and said, "Miaoshi, what do you do with Sishi?" "We''ll go home first. We''ll meet you again before the demon killing place opens. Then we can never separate." Liu Miaoshi said. "Well, be careful yourself." Chen Shaofeng also knows that Liu Miaoshi''s two daughters can''t really go back to yanhuangzong with them. Although they are a little lost, they also understand very well. Liu Miaoshi and Liu Sishi nodded and left here directly. For them, the ranking on the world list is meaningless, otherwise they can''t not participate in the final challenge of the world list. With them, some disciples of overlord forces left, such as Ouyang Yunli, who was the first, and Lin Zhan, who was the second. "Brother, I''m leaving too. I''m going back to the family. I''m relieved. I''ll explain to Grandpa." Chen Feng also came out at this time. Although he only won the eighth place this time, after all, he is still young. This time, the homecoming family will certainly go further, so Chen Shaofeng is not worried about this. "Be careful yourself. As for the homecoming people, I will go back on my own strength. You don''t have to say more to them." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said. Knowing Chen Shaofeng''s character, Chen Feng nodded and said, "well, I''ll see you when we fight to destroy the devil." "See you at the battle of the devil." After Chen Shaofeng said these words, Chen Feng said hello to Du Ping''an and left here. Chapter 1070 "See you at the battle of the devil." Chen Shaofeng didn''t say this, because Chen Feng had left at this time. With Liu Miaoshi''s two daughters and Chen Feng leaving one after another, it became deserted here. Although there were still many people, I always felt that something was missing. In particular, Chen Feng, who was a disciple of Yanhuang sect before, left in the twinkling of an eye, and the number of his Yanhuang sect entering the list of heaven and earth was also one less in the twinkling of an eye. However, at this time, Chen Feng had already explained to the zongmen, so the zongmen agreed, and although Chen Feng left the zongmen, he still retained the identity of the core disciple of Yanhuang sect. This is also the decision of the patriarch after discussion. On the one hand, it is because Chen Feng''s homecoming family is different from joining other forces. Although the homecoming family is also a force, it is not considered to join other forces or betrayal. On the other hand, the Chen family, as a hegemonic force, has a relationship with Chen Feng in yanhuangzong and has a little relationship with the Chen family in Tianmai mainland, which is a good thing for them. This is also the reason why the senior management of Yanhuang sect simply let Chen Feng return to the Chen family. "All gone." Chen Shaofeng sighed. "Everything has gone, aren''t we still there?" Yang ChenLin said with a smile. "Chen Lin, brother, I miss my sister-in-law. What are you doing here?" Du Ping''an said with a smile. "I see, but it''s only a few days before the battle of killing demons. I believe we can see our sister-in-law again soon." Yang ChenLin dared to say with a smile at this time. "Both of you dare to arrange me here. Don''t hurry to meet the elder. The others have already passed." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Good, good." Yang ChenLin smiled and looked at each other. They stopped laughing at Chen Shaofeng and came to the elder Huang Da with him. As soon as they passed, Chen Shaofeng immediately arched his hands and shouted, "elder." "Well, well, I didn''t expect so many disciples to enter the heaven and earth list this time. I heard that Shaofeng and Chen Feng have entered the top ten. It''s incredible." the elder Huang Da said excitedly. "By the way, where''s Chen Feng?" the elder asked suspiciously. Chen Shaofeng said directly, "Chen Feng has gone home." The elder said with some pity: "Chen Feng has a strong talent and is worthy of being the son of the overlord family. It''s a pity, but the door of our Yanhuang sect is always open for him." "Chen Feng asked me to bring a message to the elder, saying that he would always be a disciple of Yanhuang sect." Chen Shaofeng said. "Good, good." The elder said three good words with an excited face. He believed that with his words, Chen Feng would return to yanhuangzong in the future. "Well, prepare yourself. Emperor Yang will announce the ranking of the heaven and earth list soon. As soon as emperor Yang announces, the ranking will be settled, which will affect the ranking among our six Super forces. As for the overlord forces, they don''t care about the heaven and earth list." After recovering his mood, the elder said in a deep voice. As soon as the elder''s voice fell, an extremely powerful momentum appeared from afar. In a moment, this extremely terrible breath appeared in front of them, making it difficult for the people present to react. As soon as the figure appeared, it was red, and his feet gently touched the ground. At this time, all the people present bowed and said, "see emperor Yang." "You don''t have to be polite." Emperor Yang waved them with one hand, and a burst of light immediately entrusted them directly. The strength was terrible. Chen Shaofeng felt the support from his hands and felt very incredible. He didn''t expect that the Yang emperor would have such power with such a wave of his hand, holding them up to hundreds of people on the court. If they are, they can''t do it. It can also be seen that the power of the great emperor is definitely stronger than legend. "There are indeed many variables in the dispute over the heaven and earth list. Many disciples fell into the illusion of heaven and earth, and many disciples yinaren. What is particularly prominent in the dispute over the heaven and earth list is not the disciples of several overlord forces, but the disciples of one of the super forces." Speaking of this, Emperor Yang smiled mysteriously. Chen Shaofeng immediately felt bad. He always felt that what emperor Yang wanted to say was them. If so, they would certainly become the envy of other super forces. Now they are so high-profile, but they can''t. But the will of the great emperor cannot be violated. What he said is what he can''t change. Now Chen Shaofeng can only think silently and hope that emperor Yang won''t call the roll. "This super power is yanhuangzong." emperor Yang said. As soon as this remark was made, the other five super forces were somewhat unwilling, while the other forces showed incredible expressions and thought that emperor Yang was wrong. But who is the Yang emperor? He is like a great emperor. How can he deceive them? That is to say, the Yang emperor is true. Yanhuang Zong is the biggest winner in the battle between heaven and earth? At this time, all the forces present will pay attention to this originally insignificant super force. You know, there is no force whose strength is weaker than that of yanhuangzong, and even all of them are stronger than that of yanhuangzong. But now only yanhuangzong is praised by Yang emperor, which makes some forces jealous immediately. In particular, Tiandao sect, which has long had an old grudge with Yanhuang sect, is not willing to see it. One of them is the Yunxiao sword sect, which ranks third from the bottom. Especially after jianwushuang told the elder of Yunxiao sword sect about the fantasy of heaven and earth, their elder was even more dissatisfied with Yanhuang sect. After all, the current situation of Yanhuang sect will threaten his ranking of Yunxiao sword sect. Once the Yunxiao sword sect is pulled down, it''s no joke. Although their Yunxiao sword sect is only a force that has been established for only a hundred years, they are not allowed to give up their current status to others. All those who compete with them are the enemies of their Yunxiao sword sect. Although other forces didn''t care much, they were still very envious. "This time, 20 of the Yanhuang sect''s 30 disciples entered the list of heaven and earth, which few sects could do in the past history. More importantly, two disciples directly rushed into the top ten of the list of heaven and earth." Yang emperor looked at the direction of Yan Huang Zong as he said, and was quite surprised when he learned the news. However, when he saw Chen Shaofeng, his shock was even more unparalleled. A martial artist with a double heaven of life and death can even win the seventh place in the world list, which has never been before. Such a talent is terrible. He can almost believe that Chen Shaofeng will become an emperor in the future, so he pays more attention to Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1071 "As usual, the top two are still included by the Tianjiao and of the overlord forces. However, many other super forces have entered the top ten. Yunxiao Jianzong jianunparalleled performed well and bravely won the third place. Then Haotian Zong Shen qianqin, zhantian palace Mulan and fairy palace Qingling all performed well." "The seventh and eighth places were won by Chen Shaofeng and Chen Feng of Yanhuang sect, which is also the first super force so far. As for the ninth and tenth places, Lai Xiaoming of Yaowang Valley and Qi Zhong of Tiandao sect won respectively." "At this point, the battle between heaven and earth is over. The emperor keeps his word. The disciples of the top ten forces have different rewards. Several people who have just reported their names come forward one by one to receive the rewards." As soon as this remark came out, the people present immediately became lively. They all turned their envious eyes on Chen Shaofeng and them. However, only Chen Shaofeng and seven of them went to get it. The children of the two overlord forces had already left. As for Chen Feng, he had also left, so naturally he could not get it. Yang emperor seemed to have known all this for a long time, so he didn''t say anything. Everyone got something different. When it was Chen Shaofeng''s turn, Emperor Yang hesitated, and then, as if he had made up his mind, handed a jade box to Chen Shaofeng. And whispered: "Your strength is very strong, but your level is too low, so you suffer a lot. If you can improve your level in these days, you will have very strong strength. When the war of killing demons, you will be able to kill the demons. Therefore, the emperor gives you a boundless pill. I hope you can improve your level a little before the war of killing demons. This war of killing demons The emperor is very clear that the victory or defeat is not on the Tianjiao of the overlord, but on you, and Wujing pill can ignore the realm and raise you to a sufficiently high realm. " "Thank you, Emperor Yang," Chen Shaofeng said. "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. This Wujing pill is not so easy to take. If you want to really get Wujing pill, you have to pass some tests." Yang Di said with a mysterious smile. "What test?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. Yang Emperor didn''t speak, but said directly and loudly: "in this dispute between heaven and earth, Yan Huang Zong Chen Shaofeng won the seventh place with the double heaven of life and death. It is unprecedented and there is no one coming later. Now the war to destroy demons is imminent. Chen Shaofeng, as a strong young generation on our Tianmai mainland, can be strong by one point, so this emperor specially gives Wujing pill." As soon as he said this, the people present immediately burst the pot. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng was so lucky that he asked emperor yang to give Wujing pill. Wujing pill, as its name implies, can be taken by a martial artist in the same big realm. You can ignore the continuous breakthroughs in the small realm until all the medicine is used up. In other words, once you take Wujing pill, you don''t have to practice at all, and the realm will soar like a rocket. Wujing pill is very rare. Its value can''t be measured by Yuan Stone. In the past, a boundless pill captured hundreds of millions of Yuan stones, from which we can see the value of this boundless pill. No one expected that emperor Yang would give such a treasure, which made people around him envy Chen Shaofeng. Of course, some were jealous, especially the third sword in the world list. He just got a good weapon, but Chen Shaofeng was such a treasure, and his heart was suddenly unbalanced. "No, wujingdan can fall into anyone''s hands, but it can''t fall into Chen Shaofeng''s hands." Jian Wushuang said silently in his heart. He is well aware of Chen Shaofeng''s strength now. Although his level is low, his combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Once he gets the Wujing pill, he will be like a fish in water. At that time, he will break several borders. At that time, with his combat effectiveness, even the real peerless Tianjiao may not be his opponent. But he is only the top Tianjiao level, and must not be his opponent. This is not what jianwushuang wants to see. Naturally, he can''t let such a thing happen. "Wujingdan is mine." Jian Wushuang said silently in his heart. We can''t let Chen Shaofeng take it. That one is taken. Although Wujing pill is not very useful for today''s unparalleled sword. But it is still useful when he is promoted to nirvana. Wujing Dan is of great use as long as it is under the great emperor. However, it is true that the higher the level, the less the level you can promote. This is why the Wujing pill is so rare, even to the point of having a price without a market, so the people present were jealous when they saw that Yang emperor would take out such pills to Chen Shaofeng. Looking at the murderous eyes of those around him, Chen Shaofeng still smiled bitterly at this time. He also knew the name of wujingdan and naturally understood what it meant to him to have wujingdan. But similarly, wujingdan is so precious that everyone present wants it. Maybe when they are in Tiandi City, they will be afraid of the majesty of emperor Yang and dare not take action. But once they leave Tiandi City, Chen Shaofeng believes that many people will take action. He knew that this was the test that emperor Yang told him. If he couldn''t pass such a test, he wouldn''t be worthy to take this boundless pill. "Well, so far, the battle between heaven and earth is over, and the ranking of the top 100 has been determined. The top 100 disciples are also the new force in the battle of killing demons soon. All major forces can return, and the emperor won''t give more." Then emperor Yang disappeared here. As soon as emperor Yang left, the elder immediately felt several bad eyes. "Shaofeng, you must follow me closely next. Look at these people''s eyes, they want to swallow you alive." Elder Huang Da didn''t expect such an accident. The original plan to return to zongmen safely was afraid to change. The attraction of Wujing pill is so huge that even elders and super elders may rob. If that''s true, he and the supreme elder alone are not their opponents. Thinking of this, the great elder suddenly had an idea. He said directly to Chen Shaofeng, "let''s go back to the inn first." In the eyes of the surrounding crowd, Chen Shaofeng and others directly returned to the inn. He didn''t intend to leave Tiandi city. Because they know very well that once they leave Tiandi City, Chen Shaofeng will be put in danger, which is not what they want to see. In that case, only by letting people return to the sect door in advance to report the news, and the strong ones of the sect door take over, can we ensure Chen Shaofeng''s safety. However, even so, it can only be delayed for a while. They must leave early tomorrow morning. This is the rule of Tiandi City, which makes Chen Shaofeng and them don''t know what to do for a while. Chapter 1072 On that day, many zongmen left Tiandi city. For them, no matter whether Chen Shaofeng had Wujing pill or not, it didn''t have much impact on them. The real influence is not zongmen, but those who know Chen Shaofeng and have had conflicts with him. These warriors have strong talents, have old grievances with Chen Shaofeng, and think they are stronger than Chen Shaofeng. The best example is unparalleled sword. Only such people will envy Chen Shaofeng. And some people want to rob wujingdan because it is too rare. But they also know that there is a great elder in Nirvana and a supreme elder at the peak of reincarnation beside Chen Shaofeng. It is impossible for them to rob here. They can only fish in troubled waters. Therefore, many sect forces have left Tiandi city on the surface, but in fact they are just hiding, Wait until the right opportunity. Chen Shaofeng may not know, but he also wants to get things very troublesome. Early in the morning, when the first touch of sunshine appeared in the sky, Chen Shaofeng and they had long been far away from Tiandi city. At this time, hundreds of miles away from Tiandi City, Chen Shaofeng and others walked in the woods. They didn''t use flying, because he clearly knew that the goal of flying was too big for them to hide, and only walking could make them really silent. "Well, that''s it," said the elder Huang Da. Then he turned his eyes to the supreme elder on one side and said, "supreme elder, Shaofeng, please. You must bring him back to yanhuangzong safely." The supreme elder nodded and said, "don''t worry, Huang Da. I''m here and Shaofeng is there." He knew very well that Chen Shaofeng was the hope of their yanhuangzong, and it was impossible for Chen Shaofeng to have an accident. Once Chen Shaofeng takes Wujing pill, it will be a blockbuster when the war against demons is fought. Then Yanhuang sect will rise again, so Chen Shaofeng is absolutely important to them. Soon, the supreme elder left their army with Chen Shaofeng. This is what they have discussed for a long time. It will be much safer for the supreme elder, a strong reincarnation leader, to protect Chen Shaofeng, while they will return to yanhuangzong in a fair manner. I believe that without Chen Shaofeng''s existence, people of other sects will not be difficult for them, unless they want to go to war with yanhuangzong. Of course, that''s impossible. As we all know, although yanhuangzong has declined, some details are still there. No one dares to underestimate yanhuangzong. This is why yanhuangzong seems so weak and other super forces are so close to it. "Elder Tai, how do we rush to the sect gate?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Now Huang Da attracts the attention of those sects, and we change our route, return to Tiandi city again, and then take another way to detour." Taishang Changlao road. "OK." Chen Shaofeng didn''t ask any more, so they returned to Tiandi city. Of course, they did not enter Tiandi city. Tiandi city was closed after the dispute between Tiandi and Tiandi, and Emperor Yang had already left Tiandi city. When Chen Shaofeng returned to Tiandi City, they went directly to the south of the city to the east of the city, and then flew out directly along the road to the east of the city. They want to leave here as soon as possible in a short time. It is really safe to return to Yanhuang Zong. No matter how bold other forces in Yanhuang sect are, they dare not come unless they die. There was the attraction of the elder Huang Da and his party. Sure enough, Chen Shaofeng and his party walked very smoothly. Soon they had gone thousands of miles. There were no other forces along the way. As long as they were at this speed, they could directly enter yanhuangzhou in a few hours. Yanhuangzhou is the territory of their yanhuangzong. Naturally, there are many places to hide, and these forces need to think about one or two if they want to enter yanhuangzhou. After all, this is not another place. It doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want. Yanhuangzong is still there. Therefore, as long as they can enter the boundary of yanhuangzhou, Chen Shaofeng and others are basically safe. Through a forest, the supreme elder said: "we will be at the junction of yanhuangzhou and tianshengzhou hundreds of miles ahead. As long as we can enter yanhuangzhou, we will be sure that it''s all right. Moreover, I have sent a message to the patriarch not long ago and asked them to come here to pick us up. Even if there is any accident, it doesn''t matter." "Thank you, superior elder." Chen Shaofeng saluted with his fist. "You are my weak idea of Yanhuang sect. It is my duty to protect you. You don''t have to have other ideas." the supreme elder shook his head and said. "I know, then I won''t be hypocritical anymore." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "That''s good. I don''t like people who look at me. Your boy suits my appetite." the supreme elder laughed at this time. However, before their laughter fell, a sinister voice came from one side: "I said Zhao Hugo, it''s too early for you to be happy. Do you think you''ve made a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, and we don''t know?" As soon as the voice fell, several figures appeared here. All these figures belong to the same sect, which is the group of Yunxiao sword sect. It was Jianmu, the supreme elder of Yunxiao sword sect, who took the lead in speaking. He was also jianmatchless grandfather. Naturally, the people who came with Jianmu were other people of Yunxiao sword sect who participated in the battle of heaven and earth list, including an elder level figure. "Jianmu, I am Yanhuang sect and you Yunxiao sword sect. What do you mean now that the well water does not invade the river?" the supreme elder Zhao Hugo immediately became gloomy when he saw these people in front of him. There is nothing wrong with him being strong, but the other side also has a supreme elder. His strength is between Bozhong and him. Once they fight, they can''t take Chen Shaofeng into account. The other side also has an elder in Nirvana. Such a comparison naturally makes Chen Shaofeng suffer a lot. No matter how strong Chen Shaofeng is, he can''t be the opponent of the elders of nirvana. What''s more, the people of Yunxiao sword sect are all sword practitioners and have incomparably strong attack power. Chen Shaofeng has been very hard to deal with an unparalleled sword, not to mention the elders of nirvana. "Zhao Hugo, you have no chance of winning at all. You''d better hand over the Wujing pill obediently." Speaking of Wujing pill, even Jianmu, the supreme elder of reincarnation, couldn''t help being moved. This made Chen Shaofeng frown in front of him. He didn''t expect that the people of Yunxiao sword sect valued the boundless pill so much. It seems that the situation today can''t be improved. Chapter 1073 "If you want us to hand over wujingdan, you are not qualified." Zhao Hugo sneered with disdain. "Just the two of you dare to talk so loudly. Zhao Hugo, your strength has not increased much, but your tone has increased a lot. In front of me, you are not qualified to be arrogant." It seems to show his strong strength. The sword Qi on Jianmu is wanton. The sword breaks through the void. Before the sword comes out, the extremely strong sword momentum has overwhelmed Chen Shaofeng. Although Chen Shaofeng also understood the will of the sword, compared with the will of the sword of Jianmu, it is like the difference between water droplets and the ocean. In the final analysis, there is a big difference between the two people''s realm. If they are in the same realm, Chen Shaofeng is not afraid, but there is a Nirvana realm between them, so that after the other party releases all his sword potential, Chen Shaofeng''s mind immediately suffered a heavy blow. Poof.. A mouthful of blood immediately sprayed out of his mouth and immediately dyed the ground in front of him red. "Shaofeng, are you okay?" Zhao Hugo quickly released his momentum to resist the sword momentum of Jianmu. Then he roared angrily at Jianmu: "does Jianmu still have the self-esteem of being a strong man? He even shot a younger generation. If you have the ability, you can let the younger generation of Yunxiao sword sect do it." "That''s what I want to hear. In that case, I''ll do what you ask." Jianmu then said to the two Yunxiao sword sect disciples behind him, "you two go and solve this boy for me and bring back the boundless pill. If you can succeed, the sect will naturally give you a reward." "Yes, elder." These two people have also participated in the struggle between heaven and earth. At the same time, they are also on the heaven and earth list, and both rank in the top 20. Their strength is very strong. "Are they enough?" Zhao Hugo sneered when he saw that Jianmu only let the two minions do it. Chen Shaofeng has recovered a little at this time, but his injury is still not fully recovered, but it''s nothing to say about the two minions. He just stood up and faced the two disciples of Yunxiao sword sect opposite. "Come on, let me see if Yunxiao sword sect is all rubbish except unparalleled sword." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Jianmu''s behavior just now made him very angry. Since he couldn''t beat Jianmu, he naturally wanted to find face from their disciples. As soon as he said this, he was really angry with the two disciples. They were also mindless guys. Chen Shaofeng stimulated them with words, even if they were angry. The most taboo in the battle is to be led by the nose. These two people are driven by Chen Shaofeng''s words so quickly. As long as the battle begins, he believes that these two people will lose at a very fast speed. This is what Chen Shaofeng wants to see. Of course, at the moment, the other party doesn''t know the powerful relationship. They only know anger, regardless of whether they can beat Chen Shaofeng or not. Even if they can''t fight, they believe it''s more than enough to deal with them with their strength. At this time, Chen Shaofeng made a move, and Dapeng''s will was instantly released. Before they reacted, his body appeared in front of them. Touch.. Before they could react, one of them was knocked over by Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that he would be knocked down so simply. Naturally, he became more angry. He got up and directly attacked Chen Shaofeng like a storm. Each of them has a sword. The sword spirit is Ling Li, but when it comes to real combat effectiveness, it doesn''t seem to be the strength of a sword repair. "Go to hell." The two men rushed out with their swords in an instant, all the sword momentum was suppressed, and Chen Shaofeng''s body was pressed over there. But in fact, although their sword power is strong, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care at all. It''s really because their attack is too weak. It''s a little weaker than ordinary life and death warriors. As soon as their attack came out, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even take the initiative to defend. He also took out a long sword. The long sword pointed at them and immediately released Ling Li''s incomparable sword spirit. The sword Qi is like a rainbow, even stronger than the two authentic disciples of sword cultivation sect opposite. The natural outcome can also be imagined. One sword directly pierced one of them. The man bled and lost his combat effectiveness in an instant. Although Chen Shaofeng''s level is low, it''s very simple to deal with a warrior with such strength. As for the other person, seeing that his younger martial brother was directly knocked down, he had no desire to fight. He was directly injured by Chen Shaofeng within a few rounds. So far, Yunxiao sword sect went to war, and both of them were injured. This is what Jianmu didn''t think of. He angrily said, "waste." "Come with me and grab the boundless pill anyway." Obviously, Jianmu doesn''t intend to abide by the agreement made by himself and others. He comes directly to grab it. Zhao Hugo already knows that the people of Yunxiao sword sect won''t respect this agreement. After all, it''s Yunxiao sword sect who has an absolute advantage now. How can they give up this advantage and have a fair competition with you? In other words, Chen Shaofeng''s fight was a white war. Of course, it''s not a white war for Chen Shaofeng. At least he breathed a sigh on this disciple. With the sound of Jianmu falling, the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. They didn''t intend to fight with Chen Shaofeng one-on-one. "This strength also wants to rob wujingdan. I heard it wrong, or you didn''t take it as one thing at all. In that case, go to hell." At this time, ten swords appeared directly in front of Chen Shaofeng and kept rotating around his body. With the continuous rotation of ten fan swords, waves of light came out. This light is very strong, powerful and amazing, and only an individual sword can compete with it. This makes the sword wood in front of him frown, because he has felt the crisis from Chen Shaofeng. Sure enough, when the ten swords around Chen Shaofeng turned faster and faster, his sword potential was released. The sword was as powerful as a rainbow. Ling Li''s incomparable sword Qi rushed out of his body in an instant. At the same time, ten swords were already ready to go. They could be released directly at the command of Chen Shaofeng. The light on the sword is more and more bright. It has been released to the extreme. If there is no accident, once the attack appears, its power must hit all the disciples in front, which is exactly what Chen Shaofeng wants to see. Chapter 1074 "Small thousand sword array." Now they are surrounded by so many experts that Chen Shaofeng can no longer hide his foolishness. The small thousand sword array is released immediately. The power of Xiaoqian sword array is quite powerful. In addition, it is a means of range attack. Its power is very powerful. The will of the sword is completely released. The sword Qi is wanton, and the terrible sword momentum spreads from Chen Shaofeng. "Dead." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have any good feelings for the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect who came to kill them. Originally, he had an inextricable hatred with jianunparalleled. Now they want to rob him of the Wujing pill. How can he make him so happy? As soon as the Xiaoqian sword array came out, the sword was fierce. Ten swords turned into ten sword lights and rushed to the sword in an instant. They are the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect. At the same time, he rushed to the elder of Yunxiao sword sect. Perhaps for the elder, the single sword light attack released by Chen Shaofeng can''t hurt him, but it is undoubtedly a nightmare for those disciples who only have the realm of life and death. The other nine sword lights rushed directly at the warriors in the life and death realm. The damage was extremely powerful. Except for the unparalleled sword, all the others died directly after being attacked by the sword light of Xiaoqian sword array. The sword Qi directly penetrated their bodies and died no more. Even the unparalleled sword was directly wounded at this time, and a trace of blood had been hung on the corners of his mouth. Zhao Hugo, the supreme elder who saw this scene, jumped up with joy. He knew Chen Shaofeng was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect his strength to be so strong. A move of the small thousand sword array directly killed several of their talented people. You know, those martial artists who are all eight or nine days of life and death are not as strong as swords, but their strength is not weak, No one expected that they would be killed by Chen Shaofeng, which made Yunxiao sword sect very angry immediately. "Chen Shaofeng, you dare to kill the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect. You want to die." Sword peerless first became angry. His sword Qi flowed, and the sword light whirled around his body. He immediately rushed out with his own life long sword. The sword Qi reverberated and was extremely fierce. At the same time, an extremely powerful sword momentum was released from him and turned into a very strong sword and rushed directly over Chen Shaofeng. He has two kinds of willpower, one is the speed will, and the other is the will of the sword. One is to speed up his speed, while the other can strengthen the power of his sword moves. The two complement each other to make him so powerful. But in fact, no matter how strong he is, he has no effect on Chen Shaofeng. At this time, although Chen Shaofeng is only the dual heaven of life and death, his real combat power has been comparable to the martial artist of nirvana. And the sword is unparalleled. No matter how strong it is, it is only nirvana. In this case, it is high to make a judgment. "If you want me to die, you are not qualified. I don''t want to fight you in the fantasy of heaven and earth. Do you think I''m really afraid of you?" Boom.. Chen Shaofeng''s momentum was strong, and all six willpower were released. The breath of terror came out, and the sword was unbearable. "How is that possible?" Jianwushuang doesn''t believe that his sword potential will be suppressed by Chen Shaofeng. His body immediately struggles, but no matter how he struggles, all struggles are useless in front of absolute power. Just then, the ten swords in front of Chen Shaofeng were put away, and the purple dragon gun appeared in his hand. "If you want me to die, I''ll let you die first." No one can stop Chen Shaofeng. His powerful momentum runs from his body. The purple dragon gun turns into a purple awn and stabs out in an instant. The speed is not comparable to ordinary attacks. The sword is matchless. Seeing the purple dragon spear stab, it is naturally unwilling to be weak. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. It is instantly released from the long sword in his hand. The spear awn met the sword Qi in the air, resulting in a fierce conflict. Boom.. No one thought that this wave of conflict ended with the balance of power between the two, which made Chen Shaofeng and sword unparalleled unable to accept. The former was because the purple dragon gun itself was the best spirit weapon, and he cooperated with his various willpower. Such a gun was simply resisted by sword unparalleled. He was very unwilling. The reason why the sword is unparalleled is that Chen Shaofeng is so much lower than him that he only played a draw. He is even more unwilling. Unwilling to be reconciled to unwilling, the anger in their hearts can be imagined. "Don''t be complacent. Do you think it''s great to be able to resist my sword? I''ll let you know now that you, Chen Shaofeng, are just a clown in front of me." As if to verify his words, jianwushuang''s momentum soared, and countless sword lights hovered around his body. With the continuous circling of the sword light, the sword power on him became stronger and stronger. "Heavenly Sword." Before Chen Shaofeng reacted, the sword Qi on jianwushuang immediately flew out of a sword light. The sword light seemed to be absent. They only saw a sword mark in the air and saw a light rushing towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much about this. He held a purple dragon gun and was full of purple Mans. "Changhong runs through the sun." Since jianwushuang wants to die, how can he disappoint him? Moreover, Changhong penetrates the sun is also his strongest attack means except Xiaoqian sword array. He believes that the power of Changhong penetrates the sun can destroy the immortal sword in front of him and directly kill the sword. When the purple dragon spear shot out, a purple beam of light rushed directly towards his body. Boom.. The light column swallowed up the sword light in an instant. At the same time, the power of Changhong penetrating the sun did not weaken much at all, and rushed directly towards the unparalleled body of the sword. Jianwushuang has no defense at the moment. Once attacked by the purple light column, even if he doesn''t die, he will be disabled. Now Jianmu, the supreme elder of Yunxiao sword sect, has no skills against Zhao Hugo, but there is another elder. The elder thought that the sword was incomparable to kill Chen Shaofeng. He was sure to kill Chen Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect such a dramatic change, This shocked him, but at the same time, he also made a quick move. If you really put that light pillar sword on your body, he, the great elder, won''t have to live any longer. He was very clear about the weight of jianwushuang in the eyes of the supreme elder Jianmu, and didn''t dare to let him have an accident. So when he saw that jianwushuang was in danger, he rushed out and came to jianwushuang. He immediately showed his defense skills and defended the light column, so that it could no longer score an inch. Chapter 1075 But he still underestimated the power of Changhong through the sun. Although Changhong through the sun had consumed a lot of power when it destroyed the light of the immortal sword, it was still powerful. The big elder of Yunxiao sword sect was so rash to make a hard connection, which was obviously no different from looking for death. So when the light column hit the elder, he immediately felt the incomparably powerful energy from the light column. This energy even made him feel like he wanted to hurt him. You know who he is? Is it true that he is a strong man in Nirvana and will be hurt by a small pillar of light? Maybe others don''t think so, but Chen Shaofeng''s Zidi Ba gun formula does have such power. At this time, the light column burst out and directly bombarded the elder, which immediately blew the body of the elder of Yunxiao sword sect for a distance. Fortunately, he did his best to protect jianwushuang at this time, so he didn''t suffer any damage. Otherwise, Jianmu, the supreme elder of Yunxiao sword sect, would surely cramp and skin him. Boom.. The light column instantly hit the elder of Yunxiao sword sect, and immediately burst into a strong wave. Then a powerful energy began to spread around his body. The elder of Yunxiao sword sect who was impacted by the light column energy had already taken out his defense magic weapon early, so he avoided the accident of being directly attacked. But even so, his defense treasures have been directly destroyed by Chen Shaofeng. "Asshole, I''ll kill you." Chen Shaofeng almost killed him. Jianwushuang immediately flew into a rage, but he also saw the gap between himself and Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, although he kept jumping there, he didn''t dare to face Chen Shaofeng directly, because the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was still in his hand, and the purple awn emitted boundless light, with endless momentum in the light, which made him afraid. "Elder, kill this bastard for me." sword matchless said mercilessly. The elder of Yunxiao sword sect frowned. He didn''t expect that jianwushuang was so rude that he dared to order him to do things, but he also knew the position of jianwushuang in Jianmu''s mind. Now he has injured jianwushuang. Naturally, it''s impossible for people to face Chen Shaofeng directly. He had no choice but to stand out. "A good one, a good one, a big one, Yunxiao sword sect is really powerful." Chen Shaofeng said sarcastically. The elder General of Yunxiao sword sect directly ignored his words and said directly, "Chen Shaofeng, hand over the boundless pill, otherwise today will be your death." "You are such a waste who still wants me to die. You look down on yourself too much." Although Chen Shaofeng also knows that he will not be the opponent of the great elder of Yunxiao sword sect with his own strength, he can''t fall behind. After all, he represents Yanhuang sect. "Bastard boy, who do you say is waste." The elder of Yunxiao sword sect immediately became angry at Chen Shaofeng''s words. "Whoever speaks will say," said Chen Shaofeng. The dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. "Very good, very good. You''re still the first kid who dares to talk to me like this. I''m afraid you''ll be sorry if I don''t send you to hell. In that case, go to hell." The elder of Yunxiao sword sect was angry. A sword light flashed from his body, and a fierce flying sword came out of his body. Shoot. The flying sword was extremely fierce and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng in an instant. The speed of this sword was very fast, and it was unexpected. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hurry to recover, so he was directly scratched by this sword. The blood is dripping, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel painful. "I said you were a waste. The great elder of Yunxiao sword sect couldn''t even shoot a flying sword. I don''t think you need to live. Just hit and die with a piece of tofu." Although he had a pain in his arm, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t be inferior in words. He immediately mocked the other party. The tofu is very soft. How can you kill a person? Chen Shaofeng''s sarcasm also made the great elder of Yunxiao sword sect angry immediately. "Die." Yunxiao sword sect was so old and crazy that it immediately released boundless sword power. The sword power was very sharp, as if it were a substantive attack. It seemed that countless lightsabers were rotating around. Whenever the lightsaber touched Chen Shaofeng''s body, it would make him miserable. One wound after another appeared on his body. The problem is that no matter how Chen Shaofeng defends, he can''t defend. These sword Qi are invisible and invisible, which makes him frown. He knew that if he continued like this, he would have to die. He didn''t want to die like this. He had a lot of things to do. "I want to see if your sword is powerful or my little thousand sword array is powerful." At this time, Chen Shaofeng directly put away the purple dragon in his hand. At the same time, ten swords appeared in front of him again and kept turning. At this time, the will of the sword and the will of Dapeng in Chen Shaofeng''s body were all released. The steps under his feet were stepped out in an instant, and the speed was fast to the extreme. At the same time, the ten swords around him also released their extremely fierce sword potential, forming an invisible sword defense cover around Chen Shaofeng''s body, so that those sword Qi could no longer get close to him. The elder of Yunxiao sword sect knew that Chen Shaofeng had such ten lightsabers, so he didn''t dare to underestimate them at all. At the same time, he was curious about the small thousand sword array. If he could get this array, he believed that his strength would be stronger for several levels. Thinking of this, he didn''t wait any longer. The long sword in his hand released a sharp sword light. The sword light bursts and turns into sword Qi. It directly impacts Chen Shaofeng''s body. For such an attack, Chen Shaofeng naturally doesn''t care and still defends very firmly. The other party may also know that such an attack is useless, so after releasing the sword Qi, his body began to impact, and at the same time, his body erupted into a more powerful sword momentum. But this sword posture is very special and completely different from the previous sword posture. To say the same thing, it''s a little the same as when Tianxian sword was released. Heavenly Sword? Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He knew that this was the signature sword move of Yunxiao sword sect. Its power was very powerful. Even the unparalleled use of the sword caused him great trouble, not to mention the elder of Yunxiao sword sect. His use of Tianxian sword was more like a duck to water. Thinking of this, he quickly became vigilant, At the same time, he added a layer of defense cover to his body. Chapter 1076 "Heavenly Sword." Sure enough, at this time, the voice of the word "Heavenly Sword" came from the other party''s mouth. As soon as the sound came out, the sword was shining, and a huge lightsaber fell directly from the sky. This is the real Tianxian sword, which is different from the previous Tianxian sword. After the fairy sword fell that day, Chen Shaofeng''s defense cover immediately disintegrated, cracks began to appear inch by inch, and finally the whole was broken like glass. However, the power of the fairy sword was not reduced that day. After breaking Chen Shaofeng''s defense shield, the lightsaber chopped down directly towards his body again. Seeing Tianxian sword approaching, Chen Shaofeng dodged slowly. After all, the defense shield blocked him for a little time, so that he wouldn''t be seriously injured by his sword. After dodging, the ten swords in front of Chen Shaofeng immediately released their fierce sword Qi again. "Small thousand sword array." Chen Shaofeng naturally did not want to be outdone. When Tianxian sword was cut off, ten ordinary swords turned into ten sword lights and rushed directly towards the elder of Yunxiao sword sect. The elder could not help but immediately withdrew the attack of Tianxian sword, and his body immediately returned to its original place. Although the small thousand sword array is powerful, it is useless to attack the target. Of course, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t just let the other party go. His hand formula changed again. The small thousand sword array took shape again and turned into sword lights to bombard the big elder. Boom, boom.. Continuous explosions broke out from the elder of Yunxiao sword sect. The fog generated by the explosion instantly filled his body and wrapped him in it. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed over directly. He knew very well that although the small thousand sword array was strong, the ten swords were all ordinary swords with very limited power. The other party was the strong one of Nirvana jiuchongtian. Such an attack could not hurt him. Sure enough, Chen Shaofeng was right. When the fog dispersed, the figure of the elder of Yunxiao sword sect appeared in front of him again. However, there was no injury on him except that his clothes were damaged. However, a martial artist with life and death can make a master of Nirvana jiuchongtian so embarrassed. Maybe Chen Shaofeng is the only one in the world. "Asshole, you really want to die." The elder of Yunxiao sword sect didn''t think he would be beaten in such a mess, which made him angry. At present, he directly rushed to Chen Shaofeng and killed Guo Yun. He didn''t care whether Chen Shaofeng had Wujing pill. Now he just wants Chen Shaofeng to die. He had forgotten what he wanted to do and what he should do because he was dazzled by anger. At this time, his sword Qi immediately circulated, and the boundless sword intention was constantly released from his body. The strong will of the sword was pressed against Chen Shaofeng. With Chen Shaofeng''s current strength, he could not resist it, Only watched countless sword Qi attack his body. Boom.. Just when the other party''s attack wanted to attack Chen Shaofeng, the supreme elder Zhao Hugo who was fighting on one side also rushed over in time. At the same time, he said coldly to Jianmu, the supreme elder of Yunxiao sword sect and the great elder in front of him: "Jianmu, you Yunxiao sword sect are getting more and more alive. Unexpectedly, you sent the great elder to fight against the disciples of our sect. You have lost the face of the super force." Jianmu''s face turned blue and white at this time. Why didn''t he often know that their elder''s behavior was undoubtedly discrediting Yunxiao sword sect. Most importantly, he couldn''t take Chen Shaofeng down when he made such a move. It was really useless. So when Jianmu came to the elder, he immediately scolded: "waste." The elder of Yunxiao sword sect was also helpless. He was also the elder of the sect. He was scolded in public. Naturally, he was very angry. Of course, he didn''t dare to resent Jianmu. Naturally, he married Chen Shaofeng. In the final analysis, it''s all Chen Shaofeng''s fault that this will happen. If he hadn''t resisted him, he wouldn''t have come to such an end. Thinking that the elder resented Chen Shaofeng more, he stared at Chen Shaofeng closely. If he could, he really wanted to kill him directly. But he also knew that under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to do it. The other party also had a supreme elder. He was only the Ninth Heaven of nirvana. Would he be the opponent of the strong reincarnation? Therefore, although he is very unwilling, he can''t do it casually. From now on, it has become the confrontation between the two reincarnation strongmen, and they are just a spectator. "Shaofeng, stand behind me. Today I want to see how great their Yunxiao sword sect is." Zhao Hugo knew that Chen Shaofeng was not the opponent of the other elder at all. Naturally, it was impossible for him to do so again, but he stopped at the gate directly in order to bring them here. "Yes, elder." In fact, Chen Shaofeng has just been attacked with all his strength by the big elder of the other party. He has been hurt a little. Although he is not fatal, he can''t be the opponent of the big elder of the other party. It was for this consideration that Zhao Hugo protected Chen Shaofeng. After all, there are only two people in Yunxiao sword sect who have fighting power, and others are not afraid at all. In this way, he has enough confidence to protect Chen Shaofeng, so he protects him behind him. "Zhao Hugo, don''t think that only you are the reincarnation jiuchongtian. Don''t forget that I am also the warrior of the reincarnation jiuchongtian." In order to show his strength, Jianmu''s sword Qi rushed out immediately. His powerful sword momentum was even stronger than Zhao Hugo''s momentum. "Samsara nine days?" Zhao Hugo said with a disdainful smile: "do you think you will be my opponent when you release the sword power of reincarnation jiuchongtian? I''ll show you what is the strength of reincarnation jiuchongtian." Obviously, Zhao Hugo knows the sword wood very well, and knows that the sword wood has not reached the realm of samsara jiuchongtian at all. Although Jianmu''s sword power is strong, his real strength is still not as good as Zhao Hugo. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say so much nonsense here today. According to his character, he would have rushed up long ago. However, there is no doubt that the sword repair is powerful. Therefore, Zhao Hugo is also very serious about the sword wood in front of him. He is afraid that he will capsize in the gutter at that time, so the gain is not worth the loss. That''s not what he wants to see. Chapter 1077 "Am I afraid you can''t do it? There is only one heaven difference between us, and my sword cultivation has stronger attack power than you. It''s hard to say who lives and who dies." Hum.. The sword wood snorted coldly. "Attack power is stronger than me? Then I''ll see what kind of strong method it is?" Zhao Hugo looked at him with disdain on his face. Jianmu didn''t speak. He took out the long sword in his hand. There was boundless sword Qi around his body. The sword Qi rippled around his body like a rainbow. At this time, the will power of the sword was fully released, which greatly increased his strength. Seeing this, Zhao Hugo didn''t care at all. For him, this strength was not enough. When the other party released his momentum, he was not idle. A long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Of course, he couldn''t compete with a sword. He wants to rely more on his magic weapon to make his strength a higher level than the other party. Only in this way can he defeat the other party more easily. Sure enough, when he saw Zhao Hugo take out the long sword, Jianmu smiled. He smiled so meaningful and despised it. For him, Zhao Hugo was playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong, which was ridiculous and not self-sufficient. "Zhao Hugo, you are brave enough to use the sword in front of me. Then I''ll show you what the real experts are. I''ll let you know how big the gap between us is." Jianmu looked at Zhao Hugo with a sneer. As soon as the voice fell, the sword wood burst out countless sword Qi. The sword Qi was like a rainbow and the sword was broad. The place where the sword edge pointed exuded infinite sword potential. Suddenly his eyes opened fiercely and his mouth opened gently: "Tianxian sword." No one expected that Jianmu used the signature sword technique of Yunxiao sword sect from the beginning. Zhao Hugo has seen Tianxian sword more than once, and has just seen it twice. Naturally, he urgently needs the signature sword skill of Yunxiao sword. But what he didn''t expect was that Jianmu used his signature sword skills so quickly, which was illogical and unreasonable. If it was Jianmu in the past, it would be absolutely impossible to do so. Obviously, the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect and the unparalleled defeat of Jianmu forced him to be anxious this time. Once such a thing reaches the Yunxiao sword sect, he, the supreme elder, has done it. After all, every sect has its own rules of conduct. Even if the supreme elder makes a mistake, it is no exception. There are more than one supreme elder of a sect. They can afford to lose. "What about Tianxian sword? Our Yanhuang sect''s martial arts will never be worse than yours. Let''s show you the power of cutting magic sword. You know, this is the powerful martial arts of the master of Yanhuang sect who once made great power in the place of killing demons." Zhao Hugo said unwilling to be weak. "Look at my Heavenly Sword. How can I kill your magic sword?" Jianmu didn''t speak much and directly released Tianxian sword. The power of Tianxian sword was really terrible. The sword Qi pointed to that the sword marks thousands of miles, and the sword Qi rose up and attacked Zhao Hugo directly. At the same time, a bright sword light also appeared on Zhao Hugo. In an instant, the sword spirit was thousands of miles, and a huge sword rose into the sky, with a strong light on it. The ten are formed by the yuan force in Zhao Hugo''s body and use a lightsaber. In terms of momentum, this lightsaber has an absolutely forced momentum. It is different from the sword momentum emitted from the Tianxian sword of Jianmu. One is powerful and the other is fierce. Although they are extraordinary, they are different. Standing behind Zhao Hugo, Chen Shaofeng can clearly feel the difference between the two. The sword of Tianxian sword is fierce and has an indomitable momentum, while the sword of chopping magic sword is less fierce and more pure and powerful. It''s hard to tell who is stronger from the surface. He only knows that no matter who they are, they can''t resist. This is the gap in the realm, and they can''t refuse. Seeing the more and more powerful pressure emanating from the two, Chen Shaofeng quickly retreated. At this time, the battle was not what he could participate in. Qiang! Just as Chen Shaofeng left the scope of their momentum, a crisp sound of gold and stone collision spread all over the battlefield. Zhao Hugo and Jianmu had collided in the air, and countless sword Qi was emitted from them. Ten thousand swords were like a shower and attacked each other. In a moment, a powerful sword storm swept across the whole battlefield, making everyone unable to open their eyes. "Is this the strong one of reincarnation Jiuchong heaven?" In front of this powerful sword storm, Chen Shaofeng retreated several steps in a row before he could stand firm. He raised an arm to block the two figures he could barely see. The elder opposite is much more relaxed than Chen Shaofeng. Although he was shocked back by the sword Qi emitted by the two men, the retreat distance is obviously much less than Chen Shaofeng. This is the gap in cultivation. Although Chen Shaofeng can cause some trouble to the other party with his experience when they were fighting just now, the gap between the two is clearly reflected in the case of simply looking at cultivation. The elder looked at Chen Shaofeng with a vicious look and shouted to him: "smelly boy, take a good look. When the supreme elder solves the battle, you won''t have time to see..." Chen Shaofeng tilted his lips. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the provocation of the other party. Now he just wants to watch the battle. After all, such a strong battle can''t be seen at any time. By watching the strong fight, you can learn a lot. He doesn''t want to waste his time fighting with each other at this time. While they were talking, the battle on the battlefield also changed. Yunxiao sword sect is well-known for its sword. After the initial stalemate, Tianxian sword slowly released its powerful power, and the linglie sword spirit was released from the long sword in Jianmu''s hand. Under this boundless momentum, the long sword in Zhao Hugo''s hand gradually felt a little irresistible. The original sword body was like a rainbow, and slowly appeared a little frustrated. Looking at the long sword in Zhao Hugo''s hand, the original expression of Jianmu was a little twisted, and he couldn''t help but show a smile: "ha ha, is this your so-called cutting magic sword? I think it''s just like this..." With that, the breath in his body continued to strengthen, and a strong sword Qi burst out in an instant, suddenly bombarding Zhao Hugo''s long sword. However, in front of this suddenly stronger momentum, Zhao Hugo''s face did not change. As soon as his hand formula changed, a long breath suddenly emitted from his long sword, forming a purple light shield in front of him in the blink of an eye. "Purple magic shield!" With Zhao Hugo''s soft drink, the powerful sword spirit of Tianxian sword suddenly hit the light shield like a storm. Qiang Qiang With each impact, there will be a loud sound of gold and stone from the battlefield, as well as waves of vigorous wind. These vigorous winds took the unique lingran murderous spirit of Tianxian sword and quickly blew around. Chen Shaofeng''s complexion suddenly changed. The power of this vigorous wind was no weaker than the sword that the elder cut to himself. He quickly offered up the ten swords in his hand and resisted the vigorous Qi wave after wave. Then he looked at Zhao Hugo who was constantly impacted by the sword Qi with a serious face. "It''s so far away from the battlefield that the power of sword Qi is still so strong. What a great pressure to bear in the center..." Looking at the purple light shield hit again and again, Chen Shaofeng finally shouted out with some worry: "elder, this man''s sword is too strong. If he can''t resist it, don''t use the sword..." However, Zhao Hugo didn''t look nervous at all. Instead, he laughed loudly and said to Chen Shaofeng, "boy, don''t say such depressed words. People of yanhuangzong won''t give up so easily. We must do what we say!" "Moreover, do you really think my martial arts skills of Yan Huang''s great master in the place of killing demons are so vulnerable?" "Remember, to kill demons, you should not only have a strong power to kill demons, but also have a firm heart to kill demons. Even if the strength of demons is strong, you should stick to it to the end. You can''t have the idea of retreating halfway..." "Only in this way can we have the opportunity to defeat demons... My Yanhuang sect''s cutting magic sword should have such toughness..." With that, Zhao Hugo''s body even slowly spread a long internal breath. As soon as this internal breath appeared, there was some dark long sword in his hand. In an instant, it was like the extremely thirsty earth met the spring rain, grew suddenly and won the purple light! "This... How is this possible..." Jianmu didn''t expect that the chopping magic sword, which had been suppressed by himself, could suddenly emit such a powerful sword light at this time, and the expression on his face was full of horror. "Hehe, it''s impossible, Jianmu. You''ve practiced swordsmanship all your life. You don''t even know the real power of my Yanhuang sect''s cutting magic sword. You really have this skill." With that, Zhao Hugo no longer had any mercy, and the internal breath in his body was completely released. The purple light shield was full of time, turned into countless purple sword Qi, and bombarded the sword wood. Touch touch.. Countless explosions were heard in the sky. The purple light had only one breath, and completely drowned the sword Qi of Tianxian sword. The sword wood that was just proud of itself suddenly disappeared. "This... What''s going on? How did it suddenly become like this?" All this came so suddenly that the elder watching nearby didn''t react at all. How could the superior elder, who had the advantage, be drowned by the sword Qi of the other party at once? Those purple Qi were more powerful than Tianxian sword. This was the first time he saw the supreme elder being suppressed by the other party when using the sword. Chapter 1078 Clang clang.. The sound of countless sword blows came from the sky. Each impact causes a sharp vigorous Qi of the sword at the same time. These vigorous Qi, with great power, take the sword wood as the center and shoot around irregularly. In an instant, the trees around the whole battlefield were cut apart by the vigorous Qi of these swords. The huge ancient trees that have grown for hundreds of years fell in the blink of an eye. It took only one breath to write a circular battle circle with a radius of 100 feet. These vigorous Qi are too strong to resist with Chen Shaofeng''s current cultivation. He can only tightly put ten fan swords in front of him to form a shield to resist these vigorous Qi. While retreating carefully, he cautiously looked at the other people of Yunxiao sword sect opposite to prevent their sudden attack. However, when he saw the appearance of other people in Yunxiao sword sect, he couldn''t help shaking his head with self mockery and secretly said that he was a little too careful. I saw that the people of Yunxiao sword sect were no better than Chen Shaofeng. Jianwushuang and several disciples who survived the battle just now have no ability to resist this sudden vigorous Qi. They can only hide in the shield made by the great elder. Just as Chen Shaofeng shook his head mockingly, Jian Wushuang just saw his expression, and he was angry and turned blue. Chen Shaofeng can resist this vigorous Qi alone, but he needs the protection of the elder to barely stand firm. Compared with the two, can''t he clearly see that he is inferior to the other party This is totally unacceptable to the unparalleled sword who has always thought that he is more powerful than Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at his face constantly changing, but Jian Wushuang, who already knew the other party, immediately thought of a plan, suddenly increased the range of shaking his head, and tutted at Jian Wushuang: "Who always said he was better than me? What''s the matter? Can''t you resist such a little vigorous Qi? It''s disappointing that such a big man still needs the protection of his elders." With that, Chen Shaofeng immediately showed an extremely disappointed expression. "You..." "What are you? Am I wrong?" "I..." "What am I? Do I want to say that you are actually protecting your elder?" Jianwushuang''s two words were blocked in Chen Shaofeng''s throat. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t think of anything unexpected to refute. He was really embarrassed as much as he was, which could not be compared with Chen Shaofeng''s calm. Suddenly, the sword''s unparalleled face turned pig liver color. He shouted to the elder in front of him: "elder, this boy is too arrogant. Kill him for me!" Jianwushuang relies on his grandfather Jianmu. He is the supreme elder of Yunxiao sword sect. He has been spoiled and even arrogant since childhood. At ordinary times, he can also know that he behaved a little cleverly in front of an old man like the eldest elder, but at this time, he has completely been inspired by Chen Shaofeng. There is no difference between young and old in his brain, and his words are completely a tone of command. The elder was unhappy with jianwushuang before, but it was difficult to express his emotions because Jianmu was present. At this time, even he couldn''t see the situation of Jianmu in the battlefield. It can be said that the situation was very serious. If Jianmu was defeated and left alone, he could not be the opponent of Zhao Hugo''s reincarnation. At that time, the hunters who were happy to hunt before will probably be pecked by the chicken instead of eating the chicken. Even according to the murderous spirit shown by Zhao Hugo just now, none of them may have a chance to get out of the woods alive "Don''t you have a lot of ability? If you want to go by yourself, I have to protect the rest of these people..." the elder said in a cold voice without giving the sword unparalleled face at all. There was even a hint of ridicule in his tone. He had been unhappy with the sword unparalleled for a long time. With that, the elder quietly moved half a minute to the side to ensure that he could easily turn around. At this time, he had no idea of fighting again. The goods had begun to think about his retreat. "Elder... You... You..." Jian Wushuang didn''t expect that the elder Council, which has been responding to him, would say such a thing. Proud of himself, he lost his reason in an instant. When he picked up the sword in his hand, he would rush out and fight with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng heard the dialogue between the elder and jianwushuang clearly here. Looking at the gloomy face of the elder, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Yunxiao sword sect is not an iron bucket. There are people in the Jianghu. Looking at the unparalleled sword, he was about to rush over. The color of disappointment on his face was more intense. This time it was not a performance, but a real disappointment. It was just a small challenge. He was excited like this. Such an opponent is really weak. But it''s also good. Even if he has to defend with all his strength, these vigorous Qi can barely resist. With the unparalleled sword, he doesn''t have any protection. Even if he rushes in front of him, I''m afraid he won''t die. At that time, I''ll solve him myself. Although it''s not glorious, it''s not too much for this enemy who always wants his own life! "Ah, Chen Shaofeng, even if I don''t die today, I will kill you..." The sword matchless had completely lost his mind. Holding the long sword, he rushed over. Chen Shaofeng looked at his desperate appearance and didn''t panic at all. Instead, he silently calculated in his heart how long it would take him to cross the elder''s protective shield Three steps Two steps One step Seeing that there was still a step away, jianmatchless was about to be exposed to those sharp vigorous Qi. A cold and angry voice suddenly sounded in the whole battlefield, making jianmatchless stop "Elder, I asked you to protect Shuanger. Is that what you protect?" Hearing this sound, the great elder who had some schadenfreude in his heart immediately hummed his head, and then fiercely looked at the sword wood wrapped in purple light in the center of the battlefield. His expression was both surprise and disappointment. "Grandpa, are you okay?" Jianwushuang''s body had stopped and looked at the center of the battlefield with some surprise. Chen Shaofeng looked at the unparalleled sword that almost stepped out of the protective shield. He couldn''t help sighing a pity. At the same time, his eyes also looked closely at the place where the sound came from. Jianmu can still say such words at this time, which shows that the scene is not as dominant as seen. Chen Shaofeng''s sword can''t help tightening. Chapter 1079 Chen Shaofeng turned his eyes from the unparalleled sword to the center of the battlefield, and the sword in his hand was quietly clenched a little. "Elder Zhao." he yelled at Zhao Hugo, who was also dignified. "Don''t panic. Although things didn''t go as smoothly as I thought, they didn''t get out of my control." Zhao Hugo didn''t look back, but looked serious. He kept controlling the output of Yuan Li in his hand, making the purple light more prosperous, and continued to blast towards the sword wood. "Surnamed Zhao, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you yanhuangzong had such a sword move. Yanhuangzong is really worthy of having had a great scenery. Now I admit that you have the strength to be my opponent." Before the words were heard, there was only a crack sound. A white sword light, like a fairy outside, suddenly passed through the boundless purple light and appeared on the whole battlefield. Zhao Hugo looked at the sudden white light, and his face suddenly sank. He didn''t expect that Jianmu could really resist under such a dense attack. "Ha ha, Zhao Hugo, are you surprised?" Jianmu''s crazy voice came out again: "I made a mistake in your estimation of Yanhuang sect, and you are not the same." "Since I, Yunxiao sword sect, dare to use the word sword as the facade of establishing the sect, do you think we are just a small trick to scare people?" "Hum, today I''ll show you the real power of my Yunxiao sword sect... This broken sword move, immortal scattered flowers! Break it for me." Bang.. As soon as Jianmu''s voice fell, the sudden white light in a crowd of purple lights suddenly became bright, and then dispersed rapidly like flowers falling. Although these white lights look floating and have no half strength, they suddenly change their appearance at the moment they encounter the purple light, showing their sharp meaning. They cut the purple light into pieces in only one breath. Zhao Hugo wanted to work hard and condense the purple light sword gas again. However, the speed of condensation could not match the speed of white light cutting. Clang.. A white light cut through many purple lights and finally fell on the long sword in Zhao Hugo''s hand, which immediately aroused a loud sound of sword. Zhao Hugo immediately felt a burst of great power coming towards his body through the long sword. His face finally changed at this moment. This force was so strong that he hurried back to try to resolve the sudden force. Buzzing.. The long sword kept ringing. Zhao Hugo''s body retreated again and again, and his eyebrows were already screwed together. "Fix it for me." Seeing that he was about to be shaken out of the battlefield, he finally shouted, and a surging yuan force rushed out of the body along the meridians in the body. This yuan force gave him great strength, which made Zhao Hugo stop the moment before he was ejected from the battlefield. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the seemingly weak white light would have such a powerful power. He immediately came to Zhao Hugo and looked at the supreme elder whose eyebrows had been locked. His voice was also dignified and asked, "supreme elder, are you okay?" Zhao Hugo first looked at the air, then turned back, smiled at Chen Shaofeng and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a moment''s carelessness. Don''t worry. Since I said I wanted to protect you comprehensively, I will do it." Chen Shaofeng was not relieved by Zhao Hugo''s smile, because he had quietly noticed that Zhao Hugo''s right hand holding the sword was shaking uncontrollably at this time. Zhao Hugo also sensed Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, and his old face was finally red. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation to be extraordinary. He also observed the subtle. He immediately shook his numb right hand without covering up. He said slightly embarrassed: "don''t look at me. The old guy surnamed Jian is not easy." Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Zhao Hugo to be so frank. Looking at the way he shook his hand, he immediately had a good feeling for the supreme elder who didn''t get along much. Then he turned his eyes to the air and found that, as Zhao Hugo said, Jianmu had cut several wounds by the cutting magic sword just now. Although the wound had been stopped by Jianmu with Yuan force, the whole person really looked better than Zhao Hugo. "Grandpa, are you okay?" Jianwushuang and the remaining people of Yunxiao Jianzong also came to Jianmu Institute at this time. Looking at the wounds on Jianmu, jianwushuang asked with some concern. "It''s all right. It''s just some skin injuries. It doesn''t have any impact on me." He looked at Zhao Hugo, who was talking to Chen Shaofeng. His face was also dignified and said: "I didn''t expect that Yanhuang sect had such a powerful sword move. Fortunately, Zhao Hugo didn''t specialize in sword repair, otherwise I would be a little difficult to get out of trouble today." Hearing this, the elder standing aside asked cautiously, "shall we withdraw first today?" "Withdraw? Say it again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Jianmu''s anger, the elder knew he had said something wrong and didn''t dare to mention the retreat again. "Hum, I haven''t settled with you about what happened just now." Jianmu snorted coldly and ignored the elder. At this time, it''s time to fight, not a good time for internal coaxing. After straightening some messy clothes, Jianmu said to jianwushuang, "wait a minute, Grandpa, I''m also fully motivated. Don''t lift and move lightly. Look at it carefully. You can learn as much as you can. I haven''t felt this boiling blood for a long time!" "Yes, Grandpa." Jian Wushuang, who knows a lot about Jianmu, knows that he is going to do his best at last. The last time I saw the other party use all his strength was when he was young. At that time, Jianmu was already a powerful player on the powerful side. That battle left a very profound image on him when he was still young. Jianwushuang didn''t expect to see Jianmu with all his strength today. In his heart, as long as Jianmu really works, Zhao Hugo will never be his opponent. At present, he also looked at Chen Shaofeng with some pride and said coldly: "my grandfather is really angry. Today is your death date!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Jian Wushuang''s expression like looking at a dead man. His heart was full of contempt. He didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. He just looked at the Jianmu whose momentum was slowly changing, and said to Zhao Hugo with some worry: "this Jianmu looks really murderous..." However, without waiting for Chen Shaofeng to finish, Zhao Hugo waved his hand and said, "I said I would safely protect you back to the sect. You can rest assured." With that, a breath several times stronger than before also slowly emanated from Zhao Hugo''s body. Chapter 1080 Chen Shaofeng is standing beside Zhao Hugo. He can clearly feel the change of his breath as the supreme elder. The surging breath is like a running river, which gives people an unstoppable feeling at the same time. "Sure enough, this is the momentum that a strong man should have." Chen Shaofeng nodded secretly in his heart, and his whole body was excited by this surging feeling. Although he also felt that when the two reincarnation strong men fought, he gave himself a feeling of almost suffocation. But this feeling is not so difficult to accept. A little adjustment of the yuan force in the body can also quietly dissolve some of it. But now, standing next to Zhao Hugo, Chen Shaofeng has felt the feeling before, even if the two people don''t make full efforts to fight. Even this time, he not only felt that his breathing was a little difficult, but also felt as if he had a big hand grasping himself and exerting force bit by bit, so that the blood and even Yuan Li of his whole body began to have a sign of stagnation and unable to operate normally. "Wait a minute, stay away from yourself. If you really want to fight, I may not be able to take care of you." Zhao Hugo seemed to be able to feel that his momentum was making Chen Shaofeng feel uncomfortable. He didn''t look back. He just pinched his neck and looked at the sword wood opposite with an extremely serious look. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, but nodded. He also looked up at the sword wood opposite. In an instant, he understood the reason why Zhao Hugo suddenly became so serious. At this time, the sword wood had made the sword unparalleled. They retreated dozens of feet, and an amazing sword Qi was slowly released from his body. With the release of these sword Qi, the air began to emit some very subtle but clearly audible impact sound. These sounds were like countless sharp swords flying around him, hitting and rubbing. "Sword Qi turns into shape!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows tightened. As a practitioner of kendo, he naturally knew that the strength of Jianmu had reached a certain level. Chen Shaofeng can make one sword Qi turn into shape at this time, but he can''t make so many sword Qi turn into shape at the same time. Listening to these dense impacts, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt his scalp numb. Fortunately, he didn''t want to fight with the other party this time. Although Chen Shaofeng has unimaginable confidence in his strength, he has never had any blind confidence, which is why he can defeat his opponents in so many battles. "Such a large-scale sword qi transformation is indeed difficult, but this is also the level that people at the cultivation level of Jianmu should have. It seems that the rise of Yunxiao sword sect in this short century has its reason, not by luck." Jianmu''s expression also began to dignify, but his words turned and said with some boldness: "however, I yanhuangzong is not easy to bully. Although I yanhuangzong is not as good as before, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Today, I want you to see the real strength of yanhuangzong!" With that, Zhao Hugo took one step and strode directly towards the sword wood. At the same time, the long sword in his hand gradually dispersed and replaced by a yellow flame like fire but not fire around his body. As soon as this flame appeared, the whole battlefield seemed to be put into the stove in an instant, and the temperature increased a lot in just a moment. "Burning yellow fire?!" Jianmu looked at the circle of fire on Zhao Hugo. He was stunned at first, and then his eyebrows beat slightly. He seemed to be uncertain in his eyes. "That''s right!" Zhao Hugo replied in a loud voice, with an unspeakable pride and pride in his voice. This is a secret skill handed down by the ancestors of Yanhuang sect. Most people are not qualified to practice. Among the few people who are qualified to practice, only a few have achieved little success in these hundreds of years. Zhao Hugo is one of them. He has studied yanhuanghuo for many years. It can be said that no one in the whole yanhuangzong has reached his current state. Even if he looks at the history of yanhuangzong, he may have developed this ancestor of martial arts, who is more skilled than him. Chen Shaofeng could not help narrowing his eyes when he saw the ring of slowly beating flame on Zhao Hugo. This ring of flame seemed to have no other characteristics except that the temperature was a little higher. In fact, there was heaven and earth inside. "Burning yellow fire is fire but not fire. It has the high temperature characteristics of fire and the characteristics of soil." Chen Shaofeng quietly recalled his understanding of burning yellow fire in his memory, "inflammation is fire and yellow is soil. Fire can burn everything, and soil has solid defense ability." Therefore, Zhao Hugo''s circle of light yellow flame is a special martial skill that integrates the attack ability of flame and the defense ability of soil. As a person who has also practiced flame martial arts, Chen Shaofeng knows the shortcomings of flame martial arts. The flame is invisible. Although it has amazing lethality, it doesn''t have any defense ability. It''s OK at ordinary times. However, if a person who uses the flame martial arts meets an opponent of the same level with a sword, with the high temperature resistance of the sword, the person who uses the flame martial arts often doesn''t have any advantage, but will be at a disadvantage everywhere. Now, this burning yellow fire not only has the high-temperature advantage of fire, but also has the defense ability of earth attribute martial arts. It is a perfect martial art that can attack and defend. "Hum, it''s just a small burning yellow fire. I don''t pay attention to it yet." Jianmu looked at Zhao Hugo who was constantly close to him and snorted coldly. However, although he said so, the yuan force in his body accelerated unconsciously. His face didn''t look as relaxed as before, and the jingling sword collision sound became more and more intense. "Really? Please try my Yanhuang fist first." Zhao Hugo smiled faintly and stopped talking nonsense with the other party. He took the long sword in his hand, raised his right hand and blew it away at the sword wood. With the blow of his fist, an earth yellow shadow like a snake and a dragon suddenly turned out. Along the direction of Zhao Hugo''s blow, it was like an Earth Dragon taking off, and went guerrilla against the sword wood. The sword wood standing in the middle of the air immediately felt a high temperature that seemed to be able to burn everything, and rushed to his face in an instant. The places where the Earth Dragon passed were distorted by the high temperature. Chapter 1081 Sword wood wrinkled tightly, with a dry old face. The long sword in his hand quietly clenched for a minute. He felt that the air around him was constantly burned. He finally shouted: "broken wind!" The swordsmen who kept hitting beside them were like a group of hungry wolves trapped for a long time. They ran towards the fire dragon like a flood dike in the direction pointed by the long sword. Chen Shaofeng looked at the fire dragon and sword spirit in the sky, and his heart jumped inexplicably. The energy mixed with these two things was too terrible, which had completely exceeded the previous battle. When Yuan Li moved in his body, Chen Shaofeng''s body immediately flew towards the rear and escaped from the previous battle circle in the blink of an eye. "Chen, you don''t want to run." Chen Shaofeng''s action was immediately seen by jianwushuang. Thinking that Chen Shaofeng wanted to escape alone, he immediately shouted. After shouting, he wanted to catch up. However, before he could exert himself, the elder standing next to him grabbed his arm, spoke seriously and shouted, "do you want to die?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Jian Wushuang and said something contemptuously, fool. He couldn''t see the current situation. It''s really free to have a cultivation. Jianwushuang couldn''t stand Chen Shaofeng''s ridicule. Seeing Chen Shaofeng escape from the battle circle, his body was suddenly caught. He was very anxious and wanted to get rid of the elder''s hand. However, before he could do anything, the elder behind him shouted, "those who want to live, run away!" With that, he threw his sword into the woods behind him, and then set up a thick shield in front of him. At the same time, the fire dragon in the sky collided with the sword with a bang. After the bang, there was no imagined big bang, but a brief silence. The elder didn''t let down his heart because of such calm, but his face changed greatly, because he could see that the air was constantly twisted violently where the two collided. This distortion had completely exceeded his imagination, and the yuan force in his body rushed to the shield in his hand. In the following few breath time, the fire dragon and sword spirit in the sky were constantly rubbing and integrating, and the whole battlefield was filled with a suffocating sense of oppression. The yuan force in Zhao Hugo''s body is constantly pouring towards the fire dragon. His face is extremely dignified. Through his hands, you can clearly feel that his fire dragon is constantly cut by those dense sword Qi. He didn''t expect that he had met such a strong opponent as soon as he made a move. "The hot and yellow fire burns everything in the world. Burn it for me!" With Zhao Hugo''s angry drink, Jianmu felt a surging force of fire coming from his hand. Disturbed by this great force, Jianmu immediately felt that the yuan force operation in his body had some stagnation. "Hold on!" With the same loud drink, the sword wood was no longer confident and calm, and there was a ferocious flash on his face. Under his control, the sword Qi in his hand was stabilized, and then a sword Qi that was more terrible than just a few points was added continuously. Bang! With a loud noise that rang through a hundred miles, the stalemate between the fire dragon and the condensed sword Qi was finally broken, and a shock wave containing the energy of destroying the sky and the Earth spread around with a vast killing intention. Chen Shaofeng immediately felt that he was like a small boat in the sea. He was shaken by the shock wave. He quickly sacrificed the fan sword in his hand. The small thousand sword array was formed, which barely blocked the terrible energy impact. The elder of Yunxiao sword sect opposite is much more embarrassed than him. Although his cultivation is higher than Chen Shaofeng, he didn''t really leave the core battle circle because he had to hold the mindless sword just now. The body was the first to be attacked by the shock wave. Three flying swords were offered in front of the body in a row. Only then did it reluctantly resist this wave of damage. Chen Shaofeng didn''t have much interest in the elder. His eyes just glanced at each other, and immediately turned to the air. Although Jianmu could hold the long sword firmly in his hand at this time, the sword Qi was still jingling, but his eyes had become blood red, and his hair and clothes were burned. He glanced at the fire dragon in Zhao Hugo''s hand, which was not weakened too much. For the first time, a touch of anxiety flashed in his eyes. From the rolling fire dragon, he felt heavy for the first time. Although Zhao Hugo was also cut several wounds by some sword Qi at this time, these wounds can not cause too much damage. At this time, he can only fight hard. Jianmu can feel that this fire dragon is Zhao Hugo''s strongest means. As long as he beats this fire dragon, these two people will die today! Boom, boom! The violent yuan force on Jianmu fluctuated wildly. Click! Jianmu''s clothes were all broken, and his body was automatic without wind. In a short time of breathing, the long sword in his hand seemed to have life. It grew several times directly and changed into a giant long sword more than one person. The sword Qi around him slowly stopped swimming when the long sword was formed, the jingle stopped suddenly, and a silver spirit of sword Qi slowly emerged in the air. The spirit of sword Qi had no fixed shape, just like a silver air. However, with the movement of this air, the air around it was like being cut by a sharp blade, and the fluctuation stopped immediately. The fire dragon kept spouting hot fire and stirring the air, while the spirit of sword Qi was like a cold blade. As soon as it crossed, the originally restless air stopped. "The sword Qi is really solidified!" Chen Shaofeng was shocked when he looked at the spirit of sword Qi. He didn''t think that the sword wood could really condense the sword Qi. Although he was unreasonable, his ability was really real! Zhao Hugo''s cut by the sword gas is constantly dripping blood, but he is unmoved. He has not tried his best for a long time. At this time, he is also full of war. He could also feel that the spirit of sword Qi should be the last kill move of Jianmu. The other party''s killing intention made his blood boil. Roar! As if infected, the roar of the fire dragon filled with murderous intent came out of Zhao Hugo''s mouth. Only a towering fire swept out of his body with an unstoppable prairie fire, and went ferociously along the fire dragon towards the sword wood. Flames and scorching heat gathered madly from the mouth of the fire dragon, and the surrounding air was burned like waves. Chapter 1082 Roar! With this sound with a soul stirring horror dragon chant sounded on the whole battlefield, everyone''s face could not help changing at this time. Several people of the Yunxiao sword sect also took a breath. Naturally, they could detect that the burning loess dragon changed by Zhao Hugo was not an illusory thing, but a solidified magic dragon with terrible lethality. "It''s too strong for the strong in reincarnation to cultivate their martial arts to such a terrible extent." Although Zhao Hugo is now an opponent, in the face of such a shocking scene, some disciples of Yunxiao sword sect can''t help but sigh. With their ability, not to mention turning out these big fire dragons, they can turn out a small fire snake and be happy for most of the day. The elder''s eyes were also fixed on this mighty giant in the sky. He asked himself that with his current strength, it was impossible to realize such a thing. If he faced the fire dragon himself, he believed that with only a short move, he could be burned without residue. However, at such a critical moment, even if the opponent is strong, he can''t say anything to praise the other party. At present, he glared at the disciple who couldn''t help praising Zhao Hugo: "grow the ambition of others, destroy his prestige, and shut up if you can''t speak. Now it''s time to worship the other party?" The disciple also knew that he had said something wrong. He immediately covered his injured right arm with a painful look on his face. He only hoped that the elder could let himself go like farting because he had just done his best for the sect. However, when the elder saw his disciple''s appearance of deliberately selling miserably, he didn''t fight at all. He said fiercely to the disciple: "when you get back to the sect, you''ll clean up well." Several people around me suddenly wanted to laugh when they heard the speech. I thought that if this man didn''t sell miserably just now, the elder might really let him go. You know, with the old and hot eyes of the eldest elder, how can you not see through the trick of such a little disciple? It''s really some to lift a stone and smack your feet. They wanted to laugh, but they were afraid of being discovered by the elder. They could only bear it hard and dared not laugh. While they were talking, there was a clear sound of the sword in the sky. The sword wood roared every day, and there was a ferocious appearance in the scarlet eyes. Although the spirit of the sword Qi he transformed was full of cold metal, at this time, the whole person was immersed in boiling blood. This blood was not affected by the fire dragon, but because he was full of endless war. Since he became the supreme elder of Yunxiao sword sect, he hasn''t fought so crazy with people for a long time. You know, as a sword practitioner, his body also has the courage to move forward and the pride to fight without fear. After becoming the supreme elder of Yunxiao sword sect, these things were unconsciously buried by him. As the supreme elder of a sect, he represents the majesty of a sect. In the sect, except for those old guys like himself, basically no one dares to look up at his face and speak, let alone let them really pick up their swords and stab themselves. The disciples did not dare to fight, and so did the old friends in the sect, because if they really started, everyone was afraid that they would really get red eyes and hurt each other. It''s a small matter to get hurt, but a supreme elder is too precious for a sect like them. It may not be a big deal to suffer a little, but if you accidentally hit your cultivation and fall, you won''t lose. This is also why, in the Yunxiao sword sect, although the disciples are encouraged to improve their actual combat ability through mutual hesitation, they all stipulate that people at the elder level cannot fight without permission. Even if there is any displeasure between the two elders, it can only be resolved through the Presbyterian Council within the sect. It can never be resolved by fighting between two people. Such regulations seem to be out of tune with the rules of the world, but it is precisely because of such regulations that Yunxiao sword sect has made such great progress from a small sect with little reputation in the past 100 years. Jianmu is intolerable to these regulations that make him only hide his young edge. He also knows that if a sect wants to get real development, it is indispensable to have strong elders. Disciples can mess around at will. They elders really don''t do it. However, today he can finally let go of the war. "I didn''t expect that a long decaying yanhuangzong still had such a powerful combat power. Indeed, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse." Sword wood''s red eyes stared at Zhao Hugo: "this Zhao Hugo must be the top ones in Yanhuang sect. Wujing pill is nothing. If I can keep this person here forever today, Yanhuang sect will be broken by me!" At this time, Jianmu didn''t feel any tension at all. He even turned his goal to Zhao Hugo for the first time. Although Chen Shaofeng is gifted, his strength is not worth mentioning in Jianmu''s eyes. Even if he can''t kill him this time, there are still many opportunities to get rid of him in the future. But Zhao Hugo is different. Even if he meets him, it is difficult to kill him, because they are both reincarnation. Even if they are stronger than each other, it is difficult for him to stay if he wants to escape. However, from the beginning to now, it seems that Zhao Hugo obviously wants to keep Chen Shaofeng. "It''s no wonder that such a gifted boy, even if placed in our Yunxiao sword sect, should try his best to cultivate." Jianmu smacked his mouth secretly. If Chen Shaofeng didn''t have an enemy with jianmatchless, he even wondered if it was possible to bring him to Yunxiao sword sect. As long as Zhao Hugo wants to protect Chen Shaofeng, he can''t think of running away. Today is the best chance to kill him. The reason why Jianmu still has such confidence at this time is that he has not reached his strongest state yet. "Surnamed Zhao, today I want to see how capable you are!" Sword wood was filled with a murderous low roar, which suddenly sounded, and then he shot back. When he retreated, a very strange wave came out of sword wood''s body quietly. Bang! As soon as this wave appeared, the silver sword spirit was ferocious with a big mouth. I saw a silver storm sweeping out immediately. That kind of violent yuan force was obviously more powerful and violent than the previous form. Chapter 1083 Chen Shaofeng felt the strength and fury of the yuan force from the sword wood, which contained a shock wave that destroyed the sky and the earth. Under this shock wave, he felt that he was like a small boat in the sea. At this time, he felt that he was like a boat, clearly like a leaf in the vast sea, allowing it to swing in the waves. Chen Shaofeng felt that even if he used his small thousand sword array at this time, he could not resist this terrible energy impact. He felt that he was really too small now. Zhao Hugo also felt the power of this energy shock wave at this time. Fortunately, he was able to stand there calmly. Although he had been cut a lot of sword wounds, he didn''t do much harm to him. He felt that if he could fight hard, he might have a chance of life. Otherwise, he and Chen Shaofeng would surely die today. So at this time, he tied a hand formula on his chest and offered the beheading magic sword again. His beheading magic sword is much more powerful this time than just now. The chopping magic sword was originally invisible. Now it is a sword Qi, but gradually the sword Qi forms a very beautiful sword body, which is like a cold blade across the sky. "It turns out that the sword Qi of the supreme elder can also condense. No wonder he wasn''t surprised when he saw the sword Qi condense just now!" The sword Qi congealing form is divided into several levels. The sword wood''s sword Qi congealing form is very powerful and belongs to that kind of high level, and the appearance of Zhao Hugo''s sword Qi already belongs to another higher level. But there is one thing that ordinary people can''t see, because they think that the appearance of sword Qi forming their own appearance is the lowest level, but they don''t know that the sword shape of sword Qi condensation is completely different from that of Zhao Hugo. This low-level sword Qi congealing shape looks like a needle sword, but Zhao Hugo''s sword Qi congealing shape is completely different from him. He is very textured, but it looks a little fuzzy. It seems that it is a sword and not a sword. It''s really unclear, but this congealing level is already very high. But ordinary people don''t know or understand. Jianmu didn''t notice at first. Later, when he noticed, he found that the stimulation was really much worse than Zhao Hugo. The wave power emitted by Zhao Hugo''s sword body was very strong. He swam slowly in the air and suddenly stopped. He only heard the sound of jingle. A silver white sword Qi stabbed the fire dragon of Jianmu slowly. When the silver white sword body stabbed the fire dragon, it made a roar. Look at that room, lightning and thunder appeared in the sky, and the sound of heaven and earth resounded through the whole valley. Zhao Hugo commanded his sword Qi to break up Jianmu''s sword Qi, but how can Jianmu allow Zhao Hugo to do so? He felt he should be able to do something. Although he now knew the gap between himself and Zhao Liangguo, he felt he could not wait to die. Jianmu uses all his skills to sprinkle his sword gas dragon on the sky and hide everywhere. When Zhao Hugo is not careful, he can fight back. In this way, Zhao Hugo feels that he is really kind now. Now he felt that he could not hide his strength. He wanted to break up the sword Qi dragon of Jianmu. Let Jianmu know how powerful he is. The white body of the sword seemed to have spirit and carried the fire dragon on the fire dragon to avoid, but the white body of the sword seemed to be able to see and followed closely to prevent the fire dragon from running away. He couldn''t hide from the chase. Jianmu was very worried when he saw such a scene. He knew that his fire dragon could not escape the pursuit of the white sword, otherwise he would be finished. "Jianmu boy, now you finally know that you are good at making Grandpa." Chen Shaofeng stood beside him. Although he was affected by these energies, he was still very keen to see the struggle. He felt that the struggle was the most tragic one he had ever seen. The sword wood was really a capable person, but when he met Zhao Hugo, it was a little inferior. Zhao Hugo looked at some nervous Jianmu and said to him that he wanted to distract Jianmu. Sure enough, Jianmu was very angry when he heard Zhao Hugo say so. He thought how he could be looked down upon by others, so he was dazzled by this anger. What Zhao Hugo wants to see most is that as long as Jianmu is angry, he will find his weakness when he makes a mistake. In this way, I have a much better chance of winning. Although I am also in the upper hand now, wouldn''t it be better if I could win easily? He has consumed a lot of energy now. He thinks he should make a quick decision. Since he can make Jianmu angry and make him make mistakes, how can he not annoy him! So Jianmu fell in love with Zhao Hugo. Now he is so angry that he ignores his tactics. Human characteristics will make mistakes as soon as they are angry. Jianmu is also the same. Now he is very excited. Jianmu wants to enlarge his moves, but he forgot to hide his weaknesses. Therefore, Zhao Hugo sees the opportunity and he will never miss it. Jianmu released all the energy in his body and drove his fire dragon there to fight with the white sword, but the fire dragon seemed disobedient and always hid everywhere and dared not fight with the white sword. At this time, the white sword became braver and braver. He pursued the fire dragon, which made the sword very anxious. He was really angry now. He injected all his energy into the fire dragon. At this time, the fire dragon seemed to rekindle his fighting spirit and rush to the white arrow. One dragon and one sword fought in the air like this. Only the rumbling sounds sounded in the sky. All the people looked up at the sky. They didn''t care about the pain brought by the energy. Now they are completely in a state of selflessness. "The master duel is really an eye opener. It''s so spectacular. When can we reach this state?" some people whispered while looking at the sky. "Such scenes are really not common. People at their level rarely compete together. Now I think the battle between them has really become white hot. Look at the dragon. It seems that it is more and more brave now, but the sword is not weak. It is hard to give up when they are entangled together." Chapter 1084 These people below looked up at the sky. When they heard someone say this, they inquired. There was nothing strange about looking at this person. They thought that this person probably also expressed their inner sigh, but they didn''t know who this person was? No one knows where he came from and when he came here! If a careful person can remember his words, they will always see this person in the future. At that time, they will be very surprised that such a very capable person is here to watch the duel between the two experts with them, but the two experts are far less than this person''s ability. At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at the fight between them. He didn''t notice what the people next to them were saying. He didn''t listen. He just stared at the sky and watched the dragon and sword fight in the sky. The fire dragon moved to the left and to the right for a while. The eager appearance of shaking and swinging left and right made Bai Jian very unhappy. Bai Jian went up to catch up. Just when the white sword was about to cut to the right corner of the fire dragon, the fire dragon changed a direction and let the white sword jump into the air. The white sword turned right and stabbed under the fire dragon. The fire dragon turned over again and escaped the assassination of the white sword. One turned over and rolled in the sky, and an energy blocked the attack of the white sword. Bai Jian stepped away and stabbed in the other direction, which made the fire dragon avoid it and was nearly stabbed. I can stretch out his claws and want to grasp the handle position of the white sword. He moves too slowly, but his claws are scratched by the white sword. The fire dragon will feel the pain and wail there, and his voice rings through the sky. The fire dragon trembled and rushed to the white sword again. He didn''t avoid the second white sword. He also went straight up and wanted to insert it into the fire dragon''s head, so that the fire dragon didn''t fight at once, but the fire dragon didn''t let Bai Jian succeed. When the fire dragon was about to meet the white sword, it changed its direction at that moment, which made the white sword jump into the air. The white sword didn''t stab the fire dragon''s head, but cut a hole in the fire dragon''s body. Looking at the cut made by the fire dragon, Jianmu was very distressed, because he knew that his sword would be hurt. His sword spirit was scratched by the other party''s sword spirit. This was a very serious thing. If the sword spirit was injured, the sword spirit would weaken. He would use this sword like an ordinary sword in the future. The fire dragon was scratched and trembled with pain. He rushed to the white sword again. The more the white sword was used at this time, it didn''t care about the fire dragon''s anger. It stabbed the fire dragon again. Zhao Hugo thought that he was like a dragon dancing at this time. Recently, he assassinated the fire dragon there. The fire dragon hid everywhere. Under the attack of white sword, he had no power to parry, which doubled Zhao Hugo''s confidence and gave a provocative look when looking at Jianmu. Chen Shaofeng is really excited to see such a battle. He doesn''t know when he can reach their height, but he feels that as long as he studies hard and seriously, he will reach the level reached by these people. He will surpass them. He can''t stay at his current level. Now Chen Shaofeng is very envious of Zhao Hugo''s strength. He thinks he should achieve this strength to satisfy himself. Jianmu saw that Bai Jian stabbed Jianling again. He felt that if he didn''t take the energy back from the fire dragon, he would face fainting. He couldn''t do this. He felt that the dragon card didn''t want to give up, but his life was still more important than that dragon. He felt that if Jianling was damaged, he could go back to the store and have a good sleep. If he got mixed up like this, it would be a great shame. He must not allow himself to lose face in front of so many people. So he took the yuan power he sent back to his body again, so he was refreshed at once, but the fire dragon in the sky suddenly withered. Now he didn''t even have the strength to escape. He saw that the white sword caught up with the fire dragon and spent a lot of wounds on the fire dragon. "Ow, ow..." The fire dragon screamed, which seemed to arouse his physical strength. The fire dragon is making a final struggle. He feels that if he can hurt Bai Jian at once, he can turn defeat into victory. He rushed to the white sword and tried to push the white sword out with his own feet, but his action was not as fast as that of the white sword. The white sword turned back and inserted it into his back, which made the fire dragon shout. "Ouch..." The voice of the fire dragon at this time is really sad. The voice is mixed with too much pain, which makes Jianmu very distressed. He felt that if his sword spirit returned to his sword quickly, he would be seriously injured or even perished. If the sword had no sword spirit, he would be an ordinary sword. Although there are some deformities on this sword, it is still a good sword. After all, it is a sword with a sword spirit. Just as Bai Jian stepped out and wanted to stab the fire dragon again, he only heard Jianmu''s order, "stop!" The fire dragon suddenly changed into a white fog and re entered the sword of Jianmu. Zhao Hugo came to this scene. He knew he had won. Jianmu''s face was very bad at this time. He knew he had lost to Zhao Hugo. White sword wandered alone in the air. After watching it for a long time, he felt that the fire dragon would not come back. Then he slowly gave his circle. It was a white dragon. The white dragon looked very powerful. It slowly turned into a white light and returned to Zhao Yuguo''s cutting magic sword. Jianmu doesn''t have the prestige just now. His clothes have already been cut by Chen Shaofeng. The scars on his body were caused this time. He is really not Zhao Hugo''s opponent. Zhao Hugo was also hurt by the sword Qi of Jianmu just now. Now his body is still those scars. There are no new scars. His clothes now look relatively complete. Jianmu looks embarrassed compared with Zhao Hugo. After the game, the whole sky seemed to light up. Now people standing there can''t feel the impact of that energy. They feel much more comfortable. In the battle just now, they felt that their breathing was a little suffocated because of the surrounding energy pressure. Now these energy were taken back by them, so they were much easier at once. Chapter 1085 Now each of them is sitting there breathing heavily. Just now they saw such a wonderful battle, which really makes them very excited. Now everyone is still in a state of excitement and sitting there is still aftertaste. When Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Hugo again at this time, he felt that Zhao Hugo was his goal. He must develop in this direction and be able to surpass Zhao Hugo in the future. At this time, he felt that he should make more efforts, otherwise he could not achieve this goal at all. "They have all sat on the ground, but you can still stand here and look at us. Don''t you feel the energy just now? Or these energy are not of much use to you?" Zhao Hugo looked at Chen Shaofeng standing next to him and said to him. He noticed that all the people were lying or sitting on the ground. Only Chen Shaofeng stood beside him. Although his body seemed to be uncomfortable, he could hold on. He felt that this boy was a plastic talent and could have such endurance. This is the most necessary condition for a warrior like them. "I also felt it when you were fighting just now. There was a lot of energy pressure that made me feel a little out of breath, but fortunately, I think your battle ended a little quickly, so I can still hold on. Now, without those pressures, it''s much better. If it continues like this, I can''t stand it." Although Chen Shaofeng said so, in fact, he knows that his body has reached its limit. It can be imagined that the pressure brought by the strong of the two reincarnation realms is still very huge. Zhao Hugo looked at Chen Shaofeng and smiled faintly. Chen Shaofeng''s answer made him very satisfied. He is worthy of being the one who got wujingdan. His talent is really strong. He decided that he would protect Chen Shaofeng in the future. After all, their hope for the rise of yanhuangzong is him. At this time, people on both sides were particularly tired. Some were lying on the ground or sitting on the ground. Only Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Hugo and Jianmu insisted on standing there. Although the three of them are particularly tired, it is more than enough to stand there with their strength. Jianmu is looking at his injured Jianling. He is very distressed. This Jianling has been with him for a long time. Moreover, the sword spirit has been cultivated in this sword for hundreds of years. The sword spirit''s injury is very serious. He must sleep again for decades. He can''t use this sword in these decades. This really makes him very distressed. He has never felt so helpless as now. "Zhao Hugo, you hurt my sword spirit. I''m at odds with you. I''ll revenge this revenge. You don''t have to be too proud. I haven''t paid attention to your strength." Jianmu stared at Zhao Hugo and said to Zhao Hugo. "What about the sword spirit who hurt you? If you don''t want to bully our descendants of Yanhuang sect, how can I do it! People like you need to be like me to let you know that you shouldn''t bully the small with the big." "If I''m not better today, then I''m the one who''s hurt. Now where can I talk to you like this? If you win, I''ll be ridiculed by you for taking the ball. It''s worthless." Zhao Hugo listened to Jianmu''s words. He was really more and more angry. He said to Jianmu. "Hum! Don''t be complacent too early. Sooner or later, I will smash your sword spirit and turn your cutting magic sword into the most ordinary sword, so that you can''t be so arrogant. Do you think you are victorious now?" "Of course not. When my sword spirit is well cultivated, we will fight another 300 rounds. I will never lose to you again." "Just now it was just my negligence. If you didn''t provoke me in this despicable way to expose my weakness, how could I give you an opportunity? Otherwise, do you think you can defeat me so easily with your strength?" Jianmu said faintly, "no matter what you say now, you are the loser of my men. Now what else do you have to fight me with cards? If you have any, just use them, and I will definitely take the move." At this time, Zhao Hugo and Jianmu started shooting here. Those two people have used too much yuan force, so now they both feel that if they are fighting, it is bad for their health, so they both choose that if they are not fighting, they will not do it, so they can only vent their emotions by fighting. "Why should we sit here when we win? If not, it''s even harder for us to start when they turn around. Now if we don''t want to fight again, can we leave here? I think they can''t stop us if we want to leave now." Chen Shaofeng just doesn''t understand why they have defeated, but the two still have to fight here. Is this another way of fighting? He never knew there was such a form of fighting. "You are still young, you don''t understand. I have used all my abilities just now. Now if we are fighting, we will certainly not win them. After all, there are still many people waiting there, and there are few people on our side, so now we can only rely on my remaining power to deter them. If they are sober, our situation is very dangerous now ¡£¡± Zhao Hugo asked Chen Shaofeng to say so. He knew that Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand what he meant at this time, so he explained to Chen Shaofeng, but they both communicated with each other with ideas and won''t be heard by others. "That''s right. I''ve been thinking why you''ve won, but you still don''t move here. It turns out that your physical exertion is too great. If you want to restore your physical strength here, why don''t you sit down and meditate? Can''t you recover your physical strength faster?" Chen Shaofeng thinks that Zhao Hugo will recover slowly by standing there. If he can, he should sit down and meditate and repair his physical strength and energy again. "If I sit down and meditate now, the other party will not know that I have lost a lot of physical strength and need to be supplemented, so they will have an opportunity. So anyway, I can only stand here and hold on. I hope they can leave here as soon as possible. If not, we can only stand here and wait for the patriarch to save us." Zhao Hugo originally thought Chen Shaofeng was a very smart person. Now he always asks these words, which makes him feel that Chen Shaofeng is not so smart. Chapter 1086 Jianmu looked at Zhao Hugo at this time. He knew that Zhao Hugo should be very tired. Now he also had no energy to deal with himself. If he had energy, he would never stand there and look at himself so easily. Now his physical strength has been exhausted. He feels that he has overestimated his ability today. Now he feels that Zhao Hugo''s skill is above him, which really annoys him. He doesn''t know when he encountered it and surpassed him, which puts a lot of pressure on his heart. Jianmu felt that he was really ashamed to lose so much today. It was something he had never thought about. Now he really didn''t know what to do. Looking at the people under him and looking at his eyes, he really wanted to find a hole in the ground. What Jianmu couldn''t understand was that Chen Shaofeng didn''t do anything and was still looking at them. The sword of Yunxiao sword sect is unparalleled. Like other disciples, they can''t stand up when they sit on the ground. The energy they bear is more serious. Jianmu looked at Chen Shaofeng at this time. He felt that if the boy could not be used for himself, he must destroy him, otherwise he would become a strong enemy of them in the future. If there is such a strong enemy, the disciples of their sect will suffer. Now they have unparalleled swords, which can be regarded as a figure, but they are still different from Chen Shaofeng. Jianmu doesn''t want to admit this, but there''s no way. That''s the truth. His grandson really can''t catch up with others. There''s no way. He knows that his grandson used to be the favored son of Yunxiao sword sect. But now the sword is so easily defeated by others, which really makes him angry. If he can, he naturally wants to keep him by his side, but the problem is that he is already a disciple of Yanhuang sect, and it is impossible to come back to their Yunxiao sword sect. Since he is not a friend or an enemy, he must remove this person now. If he does not remove it, it must be the biggest hidden danger of their Yunxiao sword sect in the future. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng still has Wujing pill. This Wujing pill really plays a great role. No matter what, he must get this Wujing pill. In that case, his grandson''s unparalleled achievements will become more powerful. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng must die anyway. "Zhao Hugo, don''t be complacent too early. You don''t know your strength now. Otherwise, you can''t stand there without moving." Jianmu took out a pill from his pocket and put it into his mouth. He wanted to improve his maximum strength in the shortest time. It was a very overbearing pill. He always carried it on his body. He was afraid of any urgent need, but he didn''t expect to use it today, After all, this pill took him a lot of effort. Hearing Jianmu''s words, Zhao Hugo knew he was going to take action. Sure enough, he soon saw Jianmu put a pill in his mouth. Once Jianmu recovers his strength, but he hasn''t recovered well, he will be beaten. This is not what he wants to see. Zhao Hugo was worried. He didn''t know what he should do now. How could he protect Chen Shaofeng from being taken away by the people of Yunxiao sword sect. Seeing the time passing by, his physical strength and strength have not recovered, but the other party has begun to recover. He doesn''t know what he should do at this time and how to avoid this war. According to this situation, if he wants to win the battle, it may be really difficult, which makes him anxious. At the same time, he also knew that Chen Shaofeng could not face such a powerful opponent alone. Now Jianmu has been recovering his physical strength and Yuan strength. Once he recovers successfully, they will only have a dead end. This is not what he wants to see. So anyway, they can''t lose to each other at least on the surface. Zhao Hugo then deliberately said to Ling calmly, "hum! How do you know I have no yuan power? I just want you to slow down. Look at you now, you have to rely on pills to maintain your skills. You are really too weak. If those people below you know you are so weak, will they continue to stay with you and listen to your command?" Zhao Hugo doesn''t care what he says now. As long as he can delay time, he doesn''t care whether what he says is true or false. He feels that as long as he can delay time and chat up with him when his physical strength recovers, isn''t it possible to have some hope? After listening to Zhao Hugo''s words, Jianmu didn''t know whether what Zhao Hugo said was true or false, but he looked at Zhao Hugo''s expression. He felt that Zhao Hugo''s expression was really calm at this time, and there was no sense of fear at all. When he just took the pill, Zhao Hugo didn''t show an anxious look on his face. It really makes Jianmu a little uncertain. "Is it his own wrong inference that his physical strength has not been exhausted at this time?" "Or as I guessed, he has long lost his strength, but he is still there, but his expression is not like!" Jianmu couldn''t help wondering. Zhao Hugo was also funny when he saw Jianmu''s expression at this time. He guessed where Jianmu''s tangled emotions came from at this time, but anyway, he had to deliberately pretend that he still had a lot of Yuan force and physical strength. Otherwise, once they were seen by the other party, they really had only a dead end. This was not what he wanted to see. Now he can only procrastinate. He doesn''t know how long he can procrastinate. It can be counted as a period. At least he can wait until he recovers his physical strength. Of course, while doing so, he still has some worries. He worries that if Jianmu suddenly finds out his lie, what should he do? However, as long as he can recover regardless, he can always recover. In this way, he also has the energy to compete with him. However, there are not many pills on him, and I don''t know if I can wait until that time. Chapter 1087 Now he really regrets why he didn''t put ammunition on himself when he came out. He never had this habit. In fact, this habit is very good. Now he feels that he must develop the habit of carrying ammunition with him in the future. He can use any sudden situation anytime and anywhere. Now he can only see people''s homes, but if he can really stand here, he feels that he is really lucky if he can cheat Jianmu. Chen Shaofeng saw Jianmu put it into his mouth. He knew what Jianmu was going to do, so he was really worried now, but he couldn''t see anything on his face. He was always worried about what he should do. If Jianmu regained his strength, what should they do? Whether they can resist the attack of sword wood now! When he fought with Jianmu before, he was lucky to burn Jianmu''s clothes, and he was not injured at all. He was slightly injured at that time, but now he feels that if he faces Jianmu''s attack again, his chance of winning is really almost zero. He felt that he could not escape this time. He could only delay here. Maybe he could let the patriarch rush to give them first aid. "Don''t try to be brave there. I know you must have no strength now. See how I will deal with you later to let you know the power of our Yunxiao sword sect." Jianmu wanted to try his guess, so he said to Zhao Hugo. "If you don''t believe it, you''ll know. Why don''t you try again? I think the medicine you took just now should be jealous. Otherwise, why haven''t you recovered your strength for such a long time? Check whether you have taken the wrong medicine just now. If so, I think you should weigh it again Take a new pill! " Zhao Hugo knows that Jianmu is testing him, so he can''t lose. Sometimes he must take out his state that he hasn''t been exhausted. Now he feels that as long as he overwhelms the other party in momentum, the other party doesn''t dare to make a move easily. Now he feels that the other party''s heart is very small, so he can only rely on this tactic to delay time. Jianmu was really angry when he heard Zhao Hugo''s words. He felt that the medicine he had just taken wanted to restore his strength, but it really didn''t seem to have any effect. At this time, he only felt a little power of the pill, and he felt as if he felt some abdominal pain. What''s the matter and why is it like this? Is it their own psychological role? What they just ate was the pill they put on themselves? It''s impossible for anyone to tamper with himself. How can you laugh at him. Now he quietly breathed in his body, but he didn''t have any physical strength or any signs. He felt that the pill he had just taken really didn''t play any role. What can he do? Just now he said that he wanted to defeat others, but now he didn''t have any physical strength, so he felt that he could never let the other party see that he was taking an ineffective pill. "What are you talking about? How can I take the wrong medicine? It''s just that I don''t want to destroy you so soon. Don''t let you live in fear all the time, so that you don''t know when I''ll do it." "See how long you can last. When I want to destroy you all, you really can''t escape. Now you can breathe as much fresh air as you can." Jianmu''s mouth was so deep, but he had no bottom in his heart. He really didn''t know what he was eating just now. Now he actually felt a pain in his stomach. Was he taking diarrhea medicine. Did he take the pills for diarrhea as pills for improving internal power and put them in his pocket? If he was too careless, he could confuse these pills. It really made him speechless. He really didn''t know what to do. Now should he find a place to solve it. Jianmu really regretted this problem later. Why can''t he check carefully and put these children in his pocket? It''s really embarrassing now. What should you do if you want to go to the thatched cottage later? We must find a place where there is no one to hide, but now the two sects are fighting, how can he leave? This makes him really tangle about what to do, but if he doesn''t go, he knows the power to play, and then he will really lose face. Jianmu''s face was really not very good-looking. It was green and white for a while. He felt that he was really careless and could put himself into such an embarrassing situation, which really never occurred to him. When Chen Shaofeng saw Jianmu''s face, he was suddenly wrong. He didn''t know what had happened to him, but he always felt that something was wrong. Just now, he looked very arrogant, and now he showed an expression that people can''t say. Is the pill he just took really like what Zhao Hugo said, a fake pill? If it was a fake pill, what pill did he take? At this time, his face was very bad, as if he were poisoned, but some were not very similar. What was the matter? His face turned red. "Elder Tai, what''s the matter with Jianmu? You see his face is very bad, and his expression seems to be very painful. Is it true that, as you said, the sample he took is fake, not the pill to enhance his skill, but the others are confused by him." Chen Shaofeng said. "It''s like what you said. Look at him. His face is very red, and his expression is very ferocious. It looks particularly uncomfortable. Is it really that he took the wrong medicine? Otherwise, he can''t have such an expression. If it''s true, we don''t have to be afraid anymore. We can just delay here." "Wait until our patriarch comes to rescue us, otherwise it''s really difficult for us to get out of here. After all, you have Wujing pill. This is what many people want. We must not let these people get it." Chapter 1088 "Because you have a strong talent, this pill is very suitable for you. It doesn''t have so much effect on others, but it is very useful for you. Therefore, you can''t let it fall into the hands of Yunxiao sword sect anyway." Zhao Hugo said. When Chen Shaofeng heard him say this, he also felt that what he said was what he thought, so he had no meaning. "I also know what you said. Because my constitution is different from others, these people want to die. I will never let them catch me. As for now, we should be able to hold on until the patriarch comes to rescue us." "Now it seems that we should start first. If you really can, I think we should attack first and let them be unprepared." "We can''t just wait to die. We should take the initiative. If we can really eliminate them, we can leave here smoothly." When Chen Shaofeng said this, he couldn''t help looking at Zhao Hugo. Zhao Hugo seemed to be thinking about what he said at this time. If Zhao Yiguo agrees, he should first play Zhu Wugong and let them cooperate with him, so as to get twice the result with half the effort. "I know what you said, but I haven''t recovered my strength. How can I fight them without a little yuan force? But can you fight so many people with your own strength? Think about it yourself." Zhao Hugo said. "I know my strength alone can''t deal with Jianmu at all, but I feel that Jianyuan seems to be at a very low point now, because you see he seems to be poisoned, his face is red, and his look is abnormal. It seems that he is looking for a place. What is he doing?" "Does he really want to find a place to escape? If they can evacuate, do we want to catch up or stay where we are?" Chen Shaofeng thought his idea was correct, so he asked Zhao Hugo what to do? "You must be careful. Maybe it''s his measurement this time to deceive us, but I don''t know what we should do now. If they really escape here, we don''t want to catch up. After all, we want to leave here, not what they want to do. Since they want to leave here Run away, then let them get out of here. " Zhao Hugo really wants them to leave here. He thinks there should be something wrong with the project itself. Look at his hurry there, it''s like looking for a toilet. Zhao Hugo doesn''t know why he thought of such a scene,. He felt that if it was really like what he guessed, they should be able to leave here earlier and won''t suffer any loss on their own side, but it''s really uncomfortable for the two sides to stand still here. Jianmu was really uncomfortable because he took the pill. He felt that his stomach was turning upside down, and now his face was very red. That red was really morbid red. He feels as if his body is going to be hollowed out. If he doesn''t find a place to solve it quickly, he will make a fool of himself here later. He doesn''t want everyone to watch him have diarrhea in public. Zhao Hugo was a little tired when he stood, so he sat down. He felt that he could meditate now, so that he could restore more force. Jianmu saw Zhao Hugo sitting there to meditate. He thought it was a very good opportunity. Now he should find a place to solve his problems. Chen Shaofeng knew that Zhao Hugo wanted to recover his strength as soon as possible, so he sat down. He knew that only when Zhao Yibo recovered his strength, they could compete with each other. If Chen Shaofeng knew that the program didn''t restore his physical strength, he would rush up. After all, he was the one who was injured by the program. Now he is a little seriously injured, but he can still fight Jianmu. Now both of them don''t know what the strength of the other side is. They don''t dare to act rashly. They have been deadlocked there for a long time. Jianmu quietly hid in a forest, which made Chen Shaofeng very curious. When he didn''t pay attention to his important task, he also followed into the forest. Jianmu walked through the forest alone, as if he were looking for something. Chen Shaofeng followed him. He thought there must be something wrong with Jianmu. Otherwise, how could he come here alone and put all those people there? Can he rest assured? Why did he get into the woods? Did he have any ulterior motives? Now I can''t make a sound. I must seize his weakness and attack him again. Jianmu was very worried at this time. He felt he had to find a place to release, otherwise he really didn''t know how to end. Now he had to do it as soon as possible and put those people there. He was really worried. But there was no way. He could only do so. He didn''t notice Chen Shaofeng following him at all. If he did, he wouldn''t be so leisurely as he is now. Chen Shaofeng saw a piece of love in front of Jianmu and squatted down. Then he heard some thin and broken voices. It seemed that he was taking off his clothes. Why did he take off his clothes in this place now? This makes Chen Shaofeng really puzzled. "Is this guy sneaky? He just wants to get rid of it when he enters the jungle." satisfaction is the first story in his heart. If it''s true, he really asked him to fry the snake. He never thought of this result. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t think of this possibility at all. He thought he really had too much imagination, I left such a simple thing behind. While Chen Shaofeng was thinking there, he heard a bang. A foul smell came like him. He knew why the program sneaked here just now. This was what he wanted to do. He was really very angry. Why did he follow in so curiously, but he wanted to smell this unacceptable taste at this time. He thought he couldn''t make the sword wood so cheap, so he waved his red flame fist out and hit it next to the sword wood. Chapter 1089 "Who... Who stealthily attacked me there." Jianmu looked around. He really didn''t know who was behind him just now. He was really angry that he could lay such a poisonous hand on himself. He is now sprayed with his excrement all over his body, which really makes him very angry. He really wants to catch this man and break him into pieces. Chen Shaofeng heard Jianmu''s cry, but he didn''t make a sound. He knew he couldn''t show up at this time. If he showed up, he would be smoked to death by Jianmu at this time. Chen Shaofeng hid behind a big tree, where he secretly looked at the embarrassed appearance of Jianmu at this time. Chen Shaofeng almost couldn''t help laughing. Now there is no place on Jianmu''s body and face that doesn''t stick to his excreta, and the excreta is really smelly, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel a little sick. He really doesn''t know how Jianmu can stand it now. Chen Shaofeng felt that he was about 200 meters away from Jianmu at this time, but he could smell the stench. Is Jianmu''s nose stuffy now? He was not disgusted by the smell of his own excrement. If he was himself, he would vomit in a mess now, but he felt that Jianmu could shout so loudly there. He really admired it. Jianmuben wanted to find the man who did something bad to himself, but his stomach hurt again. He really couldn''t lift his pants to find the culprit now. But he was very unwilling. Today he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t be seen by others. What should he do? Now his excrement really kills people. Fortunately, his willpower is strong. Now he uses closed Qigong, so he can''t smell the stench on his body. If he didn''t use closed Qigong, he felt that he would be smoked to death by these excrement. "Nobody dares to do it or not. He dares not to come out and face me. If you have seed, you can come out and fight with me. You can be regarded as a hero by making Yin moves behind your back..." Jianmu is squatting there. He doesn''t dare to get up now because his stomach is still a little painful. He''s afraid he''ll lift his pants and excrete. If he gets into his pants again, it''s really disgusting. But now I can''t get out of the evil spirit in my chest. I can only shout like this there. When Chen Shaofeng heard Jianmu''s cry, he felt that he didn''t need to pay attention to him at all. Just look at him here. Why should he answer him? "What''s the matter with Wuming junior? Wuming Junior will also make you stink. I see if you dare to bully people and take medicine casually in the future. Now you''ll be punished." Chen Shaofeng heard the cry of Jianmu and said silently in his heart. At this time, he saw Jianmu''s embarrassed appearance, and he felt a special remorse. Jianmu, as the supreme elder of Yunxiao sword sect, was really angry when he suffered such a thing. He felt that if he caught this man, he would certainly break the man into pieces. He could never let this man live in the world. This man actually calculated himself in this despicable way, which was really unbearable for him. "Who is it? Who is so mean? Use this method to calculate Lao Tze, come out quickly..." Jianmu shouted again and again. Jianmu really didn''t notice what moves the man used in the palm next to him just now. If he noticed, he would know who was behind him. Now he really felt that his anger had no place to vent. When Jianmu didn''t pay attention, Chen Shaofeng went around behind Jianmu and slapped Jianmu''s hip. The palm wind swept over and brought up the sand on the ground. These sand mixed with the palm wind hit the hip of Jianmu. Just before Jianmu reacted, Chen Shaofeng used another move to cover the sky. The sky covering hand is really powerful. People here can''t see anything. At this time, Jianmu was attacked by sand and stone, and his hip was badly hurt. This made him very angry. He really didn''t know why he suddenly became like this. He was attacked by others, and now he can''t see anything in the forest. He can only run away quickly with his feeling. Jianmu can''t care whether his stomach hurts now. He puts on his pants and runs to the forest ahead. He thinks it should be safer than here. But what he didn''t expect is that the whole forest area here is dark. Although Chen Shaofeng''s move to cover the sky has only one or two moves, it is extremely powerful. How can sword wood hide? All the trees were swayed by the wind. The sound was really loud. Some small trees rose from the ground. The woods are a mess! At this time, the wrinkles on Jianmu''s face became deeper, because he wrinkled his whole face like that steamed stuffed bun. Now he really felt very angry. He dared someone to do hands and feet behind him. Now he wanted to find this person. At this time, he didn''t care how dirty he was. He was stunned when he mentioned the vitality in his body. It turned out that he was able to restore his vitality after he had just excreted. This cognition made Jianmu feel very excited. Jianmu now doesn''t care to find the person who hurt him. He thinks he should quickly find a place to change his smelly clothes, and then go back to the place where they confronted just now. He wants to fight with Zhao Hugo. Chen Shaofeng saw the sword wood running away. He wanted to chase the sword wood, but he watched the sword wood run deep into the forest. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know why Jianmu didn''t keep pestering him. This makes Chen Shaofeng feel very abnormal. Seeing Jianmu''s action against his sky covering hand, he felt whether Jianmu should have restored his yuan strength, so he ran away quickly. It should be to find a place to change his smelly clothes. He didn''t want to be seen by others. He tortured him like that just now. Once he knew it was his own, he would not let go of himself, but Chen Shaofeng was not afraid at all. Now he wants to hurry back to Zhao Hugo and tell him about it so that he can have a mental preparation. He also wants to know whether Zhao Hugo has restored his strength. If they also recover, the war between the two sides may resist. Chapter 1090 But if Zhao Hugo still hasn''t recovered his yuan power, they may be defeated by Yunxiao sword sect here today. Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t know how to spend time. If time is enough, their leader should be here soon. He hopes that their leader can scatter them before Jianmu comes back. But it seemed impossible, because Chen Shaofeng felt as if he saw Jianmu coming in their direction. "It''s too bad for the elder. The old man Jianmu has recovered his strength. Look at him coming towards us now. What should we do? How''s your strength now? Have you recovered?" Chen Shaofeng returns to Zhao Hugo. Seeing Jianmu coming back, he immediately says to Zhao Hugo. "What did you say? He really recovered his strength, but why did he take the fake pill so quickly? Why did he recover faster than me? Now I have recovered a little, but I haven''t fully recovered. I just recovered 30% of my skill. There is no chance of winning against it like this. We can only rely on it now Wait for support. " Zhao Hugo is also very worried, but he is very calm on the surface, and Chen Shaofeng said. "Ha ha! Zhao Hugo, I''m back!" Jianmu has changed his clothes, so Chen Shaofeng is very strange. Where did the clothes on this sword wood come from? It seems that it doesn''t fit so well. It''s small, but it''s much better than wearing that smelly clothes. "Eh! Why is there a foul smell all of a sudden? What''s the smell? Who farted here?" Chen Shaofeng saw Jianmu so arrogant. He said it on purpose. He felt that if he said so, the program would certainly tattoo his body, because just now he had a stench. Now even if he changed his clothes, he could not be completely washed. In fact, Chen Shaofeng didn''t ask him anything at all. He just said so to block Jianmu. Sure enough, the sword wood fell on Chen Shaofeng''s. When he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, he frowned. He had cleaned his body just now. How could there be a smell? If he said he had no smell, how could he say he smelled a bad smell? This really makes Jianmu a little confused about what to do. Jianmu sniffed on his body. He also felt as if he hadn''t cleaned it up. There was some smell if it was too clean, but it was absolutely impossible to smell the stench as Chen Shaofeng said. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng was still far away from him. How could he smell his smell? At this time, he felt as if he had been fooled. "Are you the one who just teased me in the woods?" Jianmu seemed to suddenly think of something and pointed to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng glanced at Jianmu and said, "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. Who mentioned you just now? How did he get you? Is it related to the smell on you?" Chen Shaofeng said this deliberately. He wanted to distract Jianmu. For the time being, they had no ability to fight him. He had to fight Jianmu with his own mouth. When Jianmu heard Chen Shaofeng say this, he was more sure that Chen Shaofeng was the one who played tricks on him in the forest, which made him very angry, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t admit it, which really annoyed him. "You... You suckling child, you are so mean. You tease me like that in the forest. See how I deal with you today." Jianmu was about to come forward as soon as his words fell, but just then he heard Chen Shaofeng say to him. "Stop, you stink. Don''t come here. I want to vomit as soon as you come here. Don''t you know that the smell on you is really going to make people faint? If you stand here for a long time, we will all be faint. You don''t have to spend so much effort. Now I think you should wash it quickly." When Chen Shaofeng saw that Jianmu wanted to send it to them, he was really afraid, but there was no way. He could only say so and let Jianmu distract his attention. He felt that Jianmu had been successfully attracted by him now. He must not let elder Zhao be hurt. If he was hurt again, People here have no way to resist the people of Yunxiao sword sect. Jianmu was really jumped by Chen Shaofeng at this time. He thought what you guessed must be right. It was Chen Shaofeng who attacked himself in the woods just now and made himself stink. Now he must be him. There is absolutely no other person. When he walked into the forest just now, he felt someone following behind him, but he had a very painful stomach at that time and didn''t notice him. So now he can believe that Chen Shaofeng followed him and attacked him with a palm wind. At the thought of his embarrassed appearance in the woods, Jianmu was very angry. I really want to tear up Chen Shaofeng now. He feels he has never been so ashamed. He was teased by such a hairy boy. Jianmu frowned and slowly raised his hand holding the sword. He was going to shoot Chen Shaofeng because he felt very angry and wanted to break Chen Shaofeng, which could relieve his hatred in his heart. Jianmu may think that the move of breaking wind is very useful, so he shouted "breaking wind." as soon as Jianmu''s voice came out, he saw a sword spirit looking at Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt the great pressure brought to him by Jianmu. He felt that Jianmu was really very angry. He had forgotten to use those internal forces that had not been used just now. Chen Shaofeng''s heart clicked at this time. The energy of the sword Qi was terrible and completely exceeded the previous fighting state, which made him very anxious. However, the yuan force in Chen Shaofeng''s body moved to the side and escaped in the blink of an eye. The sword Qi was within the range of the wave. "Smelly boy, do you think you can escape?" Chen Shaofeng''s actions were ignored by Jianmu. He thought the boy might want to escape, but he could never let him escape. Chen Shaofeng felt that he was still a little slow at this time and was found by the program. If the program really didn''t let him escape, the two people should do it now, but he was also physically injured and couldn''t resist the attack of Jianmu. Chapter 1091 What the hell should I do? This really makes Chen Shaofeng too embarrassed. He doesn''t know what he should do. If he escapes at this time, Zhao Hugo and they will certainly become the targets of Jianmu. Now Zhao Hugo''s physical strength has not recovered. He is in a state of lack of Yuan strength in his body and can''t confront Jianmu. If you still don''t understand why Jianmu can restore his yuan power after taking fake medicine, it really surprised him. I knew this was the case. I should carry some pills at any time. My habit is really bad. I always keep the pills at home and never want him to take them with me. I only think of them when I have something to do. If I didn''t want to keep Chen Shaofeng, how could I suffer such a big loss? Now he feels that he doesn''t know whether this is right or wrong, but he feels that if he can protect Chen Shaofeng like that, he feels that he looks down on himself. When did their yanhuangzong people become so afraid of things? Facing the provocation in Yunxiao sword, as the supreme elder of Yanhuang sect, how can he stand idly by? He felt that his shot today was the right choice. It''s really unbearable for the elder to beat such a new generation of disciples in his family. A boy does have some talent. Moreover, their clan also cares about this boy, so he absolutely wants to get the boy''s comprehensiveness. Today, he feels that he has tried his best and can only wait until his clan leader comes here to support them. Otherwise, they must fold here today. "Burning yellow fire" Chen Shaofeng shouted and used the yuan force in his body. This is a secret skill handed down by the ancestors of Yanhuang sect. Ordinary people can''t practice it. When Chen Shaofeng saw Hugo using this tactic just now, he kept these characteristics in mind. "Yanhuang fire is not only fire but also like fire. It has a very high-temperature flame. It also has the characteristics of enunciation." Chen Shaofeng only knows these about the characteristics of Yanhuang fire in his mind. He takes Yan as fire and yellow as earth fire, which can be burned. Everything has only strong defense ability, so I just saw Zhao ruo''s envy when using this set of Yanhuang fire. He secretly studied there. He felt that he was almost learning now. He wanted to show it. If there was anything bad, he could ask Zhao Hugo now. At this time, Zhao Hugo was stunned. When did he learn to burn yellow fire? At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body emits a faint yellow flame. This is a special martial art that integrates all abilities and skills. Zhao Hugo didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng had practiced this fire long ago. And he practiced well. His control of the fire is very in place. His control is smarter than Zhao Hugo. With the output of Yuan force in Chen Shaofeng''s body, an orange fire dragon roared out. This stunned Jianmu. Today is the second time he has seen the hot and yellow fire. He thinks today is really an eye opener. This burning yellow fire can''t be used by ordinary people. He doesn''t know if Chen Shaofeng can''t use it, but now he sees that Chen Shaofeng seems to be more powerful than Zhao Hugo. When Chen Shaofeng turned around, the fire dragon surrounded his body and the white sword wood rushed. The fire dragon roared and ran to the sword wood. It was like casting ten points of gold. The golden yellow dragon rotated in the sky at a fast speed and rushed towards the sword wood. Where we have been, the avenue roars, which really makes people feel the majestic momentum of the Yellow Dragon. Jianmu now felt the heat of the dragon. He felt that a heat wave had formed around him and gradually baked his body hot. Jianmuben wanted to use his sword spirit, but his sword spirit was hurt by Zhao Hugo. Now he repairs himself in the sword. At this time, Zhao Hugo secretly rejoiced that he had hurt the sword spirit of Jianmu. Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng should suffer a great loss now. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s combat ability was ok, but after all, his experience was limited, so sometimes he would suffer a loss when he fought against an expert much higher than himself. Jianmu didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng at all. He felt that he had seriously injured Zhao Hugo. What can this little boy turn over. Chen Shaofeng was really anxious at this time. He felt that if he didn''t delay the time like this, they would not be able to wait for the central group to rescue them. He really didn''t know where the patriarch had gone and how long he could support now. He didn''t know. He felt that he just had to try his best. If the real patriarch didn''t feel it, it would be his creation. If the fire dragon pours at Jianmu like a real dragon, Jianmu resists it with his sword. Fire dragons and swords wear together to make a tinkling sound, and the energy they spread is earth shaking. Now Jianmu is worried about the fire dragon holding his sword and exploding again. The last time my sword spirit was hurt like this. This time, the fire dragon didn''t explode there with its own arrow. It was like teasing its own sword. For a while, it patted the sword with its own tail, and for a while, it used the top of goodbye. It grabbed the handle of the sword with his claws and danced there. It really made the sword wood sweat. The temperature of the fire dragon is too high. If his sword body is entangled by the fire dragon for too long, the sword itself will be black iron. In case of high temperature, the sword will turn into black iron water, and the sword spirit has no meaning of its existence. He doesn''t think it''s good for him to do so? "Wow, it''s so hot." Jianmu saw his sword spirit when he heard the sound. He was very weak and jumped out of the sword. Jianmu is very distressed. The fire dragon rushed out of his mouth and was baking the sword body of the sword. The sword could not hide everywhere. This really made envy very anxious and envy. He felt that he should take back his sword. Otherwise, the sword would be burned, and its spirit would have no value. It''s not easy for a sword to cultivate a sword spirit. He must not let the sword spirit be destroyed in his own hands, so he quickly moved his sword back. The sword received his master''s call and wanted to return to his hand, but how could the fire dragon let him escape like this. The fire dragon really did his best to entangle the sword on it. The sword really has no way out. He wanted to return to his master, but he couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of the fire dragon. The two were entangled in the air. Chapter 1092 There was a sad sound of swords in this time and space! Jianmu looked up at the sky with scarlet eyes. At this time, the fire dragon is in an advantage and forces the sword to have no parry. That''s what makes the sword cry. The sword was flushed by the heat around the dragon. It looked like a casting sword. It was really frightening. The fire dragon is completely on the peak. The intersection with the sword in the sky makes the whole battlefield filled with a sense of oppression. Jianmu forcibly took the sword back into his own hand. At this time, his right hand was scalded by the handle of the sword. He immediately felt a turbulent force of fire passing through the center of his palm, and the disturbed fire dragon spewed out a tongue of fire to Jianmu. At this time, Jianmu immediately felt the heat of the fire dragon around him, which made him feel that he could not be normal. Then he put the sword beside him, otherwise it would be too hot to put it elsewhere. Jianling wanted to go back to his health care, but the temperature is too high to get close. Now he can only wait until the sword body cools down, but he feels that he really has no place to stay outside. The sword spirit is very weak. He needs to be in the sword. Self repair. Now he has come out. There is no place to self repair. He can only stand there and become weaker and weaker. Jianmu stored his yuan force in his palm and hit the fire dragon when Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention. The source force of the night was really powerful. He put Yuanli back on his palm and looked at the fire dragon he had beaten. At this time, he was in poor condition and winding in the sky. Jianmu clapped a second palm, which hit the fire dragon''s head. This made Chen Shaofeng very angry. He injected his principle into the fire dragon again. He could feel some injuries in the two photos taken on the fire dragon''s back. He knew that the fire dragon forbeared, otherwise he would certainly cry, but the fire dragon didn''t make a sound, as if he hadn''t received the palm power of Jianmu at all. Fire dragon received Chen Shaofeng''s principle, and he went to jianmupu again. Sword wood, the fire dragon, attacked him, because since a strong heat wave attacked him, he felt that he was hot all of a sudden, and his clothes were soaked with sweat, which was not under, but under the heat wave. "Boy, the thought that you have been injured and can use this fire so freely really makes me look at you. I think you might as well come to us. We will also take you as a training object. It can be seen that the gratitude and resentment between unparalleled can also be written off." Jianmu really appreciates Chen Shaofeng, so he really wants to dig Chen Shaofeng into his Yunxiao sword sect. After listening to his words, Chen Shaofeng was stunned at first, and then he reacted. He wanted Zhao''an. How could he betray Yan huangzong and run to their Yunxiao sword sect. "Thank you for your love. Can I betray our yanhuangzong and go to your Yunxiao Jianzhong? I also think your Yunxiao Jianzhong is not suitable for me, so put this mind away." Jianmu heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. He thought Chen Shaofeng was really stubborn. Why couldn''t he agree to his own purchase! "Yanhuangzong can''t do it in your Yunxiao temple. How can you die so hard? Now we are here to confront. If I really use my power, I''m afraid all of you will die." "Hum! No matter how good the Yunxiao sword sect is, it has nothing to do with me. I never thought about leaving Yanhuang sect. The resentment between me and Wushuang will be solved between us. I won''t go to your Yunxiao sword sect because of this. I just haven''t paid attention to a sword Wushuang." Chen Shaofeng''s sentence was heard by jianwushuang. ''he is really very angry. If it weren''t for his great grandfather here, he would certainly cry together. But now that his grandfather is here, he doesn''t dare to be arrogant. He can only sit there and stare at Chen Shaofeng. He thinks Chen Shaofeng is really arrogant at this time. He dares to say so to his grandfather. "You boy, I don''t think you''re smart. I gave you a clear way to go, but you chose a dark way. Then you can''t blame me for bullying the small. Now I want you to know my power. We have to make a good calculation." "You play tricks on me in the woods. I don''t care about the past. Now I want to put you in the book, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. I''m really disappointed!" Jianmu shook his head and said to Chen Shaofeng in a helpless tone. When Chen Shaofeng heard Jianmu say this, he didn''t feel anything. He felt that he was going to live according to his own ideas. Could he be teased by other people''s words. I had a good time in Yanhuang sect. Why did I go to their Yunxiao sword sect. Jianmuben wanted to include Chen Shaofeng in the cloud sword, but he didn''t expect to be rejected by Chen Shaofeng. He was really very angry. He felt that it would be difficult to eliminate his anger if he didn''t get rid of Chen Shaofeng now. Jianmu is facing Chen Shaofeng at this time. His expression is very cold. That old face full of wrinkles is really ugly and ferocious. This kind of face is really easy to frighten. Children are not so timid. Otherwise, they will be frightened by him. Chen Shaofeng knew that he was angry and wanted to kill himself when he saw Jianmu''s expression. "What a pity!" Jianmu muttered in his heart. "The old man seems to be getting angry. Just now he wanted me to join their Yunxiao sword sect. I didn''t promise, so he wants to get rid of me now. He''s a vicious man." Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart. "No, Jianmu is going to be bad for Chen Shaofeng. Now he looks so fierce that he must kill Chen Shaofeng. What can we do? His skills have not been restored. How can he help Chen Shaofeng now? I really hope that he can escape this disaster. Alas, why hasn''t the patriarch come now? How can we rush down?" Zhao Hugo saw Jianmu''s expression, and he talked silently in his heart. "Hum! Zhao Hugo doesn''t do anything now. His yuan power must have not been restored. My yuan power has been restored. I can eliminate them at this time. Only in this way can I avoid worries at home." Jianmu glanced around the audience and saw that Zhao Hugo was still sitting there motionless and had no idea of helping Chen Shaofeng. He knew that the boy must have not recovered his strength. Otherwise, how could he sit there so honest? He would protect Chen Shaofeng behind him. Chapter 1093 "You boy, I don''t think you''re smart. I gave you a clear way to go, but you chose a dark way. Then you can''t blame me for bullying the small. Now I want you to know my power. We have to make a good calculation." "You play tricks on me in the woods. I don''t care about the past. Now I want to put you in the book, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. I''m really disappointed!" Jianmu shook his head and said to Chen Shaofeng in a helpless tone. When Chen Shaofeng heard Jianmu say this, he didn''t feel anything. He felt that he was going to live according to his own ideas. Could he be teased by other people''s words. I had a good time in Yanhuang sect. Why did I go to their Yunxiao sword sect. But the best time is when he wants to take Chen Shaofeng''s life. He really feels that he can''t miss such a good opportunity again. If he misses this opportunity again, it''s too difficult for him to fight Chen Shaofeng in the future. Because he thinks Chen Shaofeng''s talent is really too high. It''s just the five Heaven skills of life and death. He can break his clothes with a sword. Although he is not hurt, he knows that if he doesn''t play mahjong, he won''t stand here intact. Since he can''t be used for himself, he must destroy him, otherwise he will set up a very powerful enemy for himself. He doesn''t want to face such a big enemy in the future, especially his Zeng Sun Jian. His great grandson has always been a leader in Yunxiao sword sect and has great talent. He is the pride of heaven there, but he was easily defeated by Chen Shaofeng, which is really unacceptable to his great grandson. Seeing what they are like now, he knows that if he doesn''t take Chen Shaofeng out in the future, his great grandson will certainly suffer in his hands, and he feels that his great grandson is really too weak in front of Chen Shaofeng, his IQ can''t keep up, and he will lose his reason if he is hit by someone. In order to make his great grandson grow up smoothly in the future, he must eliminate the present Chen Shaofeng. If there is Chen Shaofeng all the time, his great grandson will have a strong opponent. Now Jianmu really has an opportunity to kill. He thinks he should kill Chen Shaofeng. Otherwise, his great grandson is really worried about such a powerful situation in the future. Jianmu secretly gathered the yuan force in his body on his hand. When Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention, he hit the fire dragon in the air. The fire dragon didn''t react for a moment and was hit heavily on the head by him, which really made the fire dragon big and very serious. The palm force burst at the head of the fire dragon. It was earth shaking. The fire dragon ran around in the sound of the explosion. How could Jianmu let the fire dragon escape? He felt that this was his opportunity to be ashamed before the snow. How could he miss this opportunity? So he claimed that he injected his force into his palm, took a piece of this palm, and hit the fire dragon again. In this way, the fire dragon aggravated the injury, The fire dragon twists and turns in the sky with a low roar. Chen Shaofeng saw the fire dragon at this time. He was very worried. He immediately transfused the yuan force in his body into the fire dragon''s body. This time the activity was really too seriously injured, especially the slap on the fire dragon''s head just now, so the fire dragon feels dizzy up to now. He couldn''t find the direction at all. Chen Shaofeng injected the force into him. He could only delay the pain in his body, fill his head and run faster, but he couldn''t wake himself up or increase his physical strength. I think we must take back the fire dragon at this time, otherwise he will really lose a lot. They tied a handkerchief on their chest and took back the fire dragon in the air. At the same time, his yuan force also returned to his body. "It''s shameless for such a big man to play such tricks in front of his relatives." if he sat there and saw everything clearly, he knew that Chen Shaofeng''s fire dragon was seriously injured because of the sword eye sneak attack, so he began to scold there. Jianmu didn''t hear Zhao Hugo''s abuse. He thought he could win. Why should he stick to the form? "Hum. War never tires of deceit. The boy is not smart enough. How can I blame me? Should I tell him that I can only fight him? If you have the ability, you can help him. What''s the point of sitting there and talking big." Jianmu glanced at Zhao Hugo. He said to Zhao Hugo very contemptuously. Zhao Hugo heard Jianmu say so. His face was really green and white. If he didn''t recover Yuan Li, how could Jianmu bully Chen Shaofeng like this? This really made him very angry, but he was very helpless. His current principle had not been restored. In this way, how could he compete with Jianmu. "Then your elder actually treated our disciples with such despicable means. You still feel very honored. Didn''t you just say that your people are waste? You are the real waste. If you didn''t use such despicable means, how could you hurt the fire dragon?" Zhao Hugo is very worried at this time. He really doesn''t know when he can recover his yuan strength. Now his patriarch hasn''t come. He really doesn''t know when his patriarch can come here to rescue them. They are really unprepared today. "Hahaha, I''m sure. You won''t move there until you recover the force. What''s the use of saying that? I''ve recovered the principle now. It''s as easy to kill you as pinching an ant." Jianmu can be sure that Zhao Hugo really has no force, so he will sit there and watch Chen Shaofeng fight with him. He has defeated Chen Shaofeng''s burning yellow fire just now. Zhao Hugo listened to Jianmu''s words. He knew that no matter how he installed it now, there was no way to make Jianmu believe that he had recovered his strength. Zhao Hugo feels that he is to blame. Why can''t he take those pills with him? You see, the envy of that proud look really made him very angry. He was so angry that he was itchy at all. He was there with empty teeth and really wanted to go up and bite the sword wood. "It really hurts the face of our six sects that you, a shameless and obscene person, can do such a thing. If you don''t get rid of me today, everyone will know your despicable behavior in the future. I want everyone outside to know what kind of person you are and what a sinister person you are." Zhao Hugo really can''t help at all. He can only speak quickly for a while. In this way, he really feels like a waste now. If he knows that it is a natural quantity, he will certainly bring some pills. From now on, he feels that if he can really go back alive, he should be really cool at all times. There should be some pills to play no matter what effect. He thinks this is a necessary item for going out in the future. Chapter 1094 Now he can only pray that God will let miracles happen. Chen Shaofeng is really a rare talent. It would be a pity to be killed by Jianmu. Now he really doesn''t have any ability to protect Chen Shaofeng, which really annoys him. He thinks he''s really useless. He can''t even protect his disciples. How can he stay in the Jianghu in the future? Watching Jianmu shoot at Chen Shaofeng, he really doesn''t have any way to prove it, which makes him feel like a loser now. He can only watch Chen Shaofeng passively beaten there, which really makes him very sad. Jianmu feels that he doesn''t need to quarrel with Zhao Hugo now. Since he has the ability to destroy them all, why talk with them for a while? Now his most important thing is to remove Chen Shaofeng in front of him. Jianmu concentrated all the source forces in his body on his palm, and then photographed Chen Shaofeng. For a time, his palm wind mixed with Changli ran to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt what Jianmu had shot. He felt that the palm power was super powerful. When the two people were far away, he also felt it affected, and he knew that Jianmu''s palm wind did not come over. The range of palm wind collection is only a little in front of Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng takes another step back, he feels that he will not be affected by this energy. So he raises his legs and takes a step back, which makes him feel that his practice is really correct. If he leaves here, he can''t feel the palm wind of Jianmu. The palm wind hit a tree behind Chen Shaofeng. When the tree suddenly collapsed, the disciples sitting under the tree were startled. They really didn''t know that they almost had an accident sitting here. Hurriedly got up and fled to other places. They felt that if the tree really grew on them, the consequences would be unimaginable. Chen Shaofeng is very lucky. If he didn''t leave, the palm wind hit him. How could he be like that tree and fall there like that? He must be spitting blood at his mouth now. He will be seriously injured and may die. Jianmu was very disappointed when he saw that the big tree fell down. He wanted to hit Chen Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng used that move. Misty step easily avoided his one and let his one hit the tree. The dead tree was knocked down by him, and the chestnuts under the tree escaped one after another. When Chen Shaofeng avoided the palm wind, he injected the yuan force in his body into his hand. Then he used a move, red flame fist, and hit Jianmu when Jianmu didn''t react. Just when the fist almost hit Jianmu, Jianmu reacted and moved aside. A fist wind floated down my cheek. If Jianmu didn''t avoid in time, the fist would hit him in the face. This made Jianmu very angry. He felt how humiliating it would be if he didn''t hide. Now his face was still painful when it was swept by the fist wind. Sword wood turned his palm and hit it. This palm contains a lot of energy. The place where the palm wind swept was a mess. At this time, Chen Shaofeng used his wandering step to quickly avoid the palm from Jianmu. Although Chen Shaofeng has used his wandering step, he is still a step slow and is hit heavily on his chest by the palm wind of Jianmu. Chen Shaofeng felt that his chest was hit hard by a big hammer, which made Chen Shaofeng spit out a mouthful of blood at that time. He knew that he had suffered internal injury. If he continued to fight like this, he might be killed by Jianmu, but what could he do if he didn''t fight? Now he is the only one with some strength. It seems that other people can''t participate in the fight at all. Zhao Hugo is also very anxious to see Chen Shaofeng injured. He really hates that his yuan force has not recovered at this time. If his yuan force has recovered, how can he let Chen Shaofeng suffer such a heavy injury? Jianmu was very proud when he saw that he had been badly hurt by Chen Shaofeng. He decided to make a quick decision. He felt that he should take advantage of the victory to get rid of Chen Shaofeng now. Chen Shaofeng covered his chest with one hand and wiped the blood stains around his mouth with the other. He was thinking about how to delay some time. He felt that his patriarch should come soon and how to delay time. If he continued to fight like this, his strength would be far from enough. The level of the two people is different. There is a lot of difference. It is a miracle that he can persist until now, but he must not give up. Chen Shaofeng stood there, and his clothes were worn out because of the fight just now, dancing in the air with the wind. It looks very miserable, but Chen Shaofeng''s momentum is not weak at all. "Hum! Smelly boy, now you finally know how powerful I am. Let you be unkind. I''ll give you a ride and let you reincarnate in advance. Remember to keep your eyes open when you reincarnate next time! What a pity! You have a good seedling!" Jianmu felt that Chen Shaofeng was a rare good seedling at this time. If he really started like this, he was a little impatient, but such a person could not become his own person, that was his enemy. Naturally, he can''t let such a potential crisis surround him, which will make him feel very uneasy, so he must remove Chen Shaofeng today. "Jianmu, you''re an old boy. You''re still the supreme elder of Yunxiao sword. You bully a disciple of Yanhuang sect. You''re really shameless in Yunxiao sword." After hearing Jianmu''s words, Zhao Hugo was really worried. He was afraid that Chen Shaofeng would be hurt. He didn''t expect Jianmu, the supreme elder of Yunxiao sword sect, to be so cruel to a younger generation. It turns out that Jianmu is such a despicable and shameless man. Hearing Zhao Hugo''s words, Jianmu laughed and said, "hahaha! Hahaha! Well said! You can''t stand me being so mean. Come and beat me? If you''re not as skilled as a man, don''t use those high sounding words. It''s useless. If you can still get up and protect Chen Shaofeng behind you, or shut your mouth." Zhao Hugo was really angry with Jianmu''s words and trembled. He felt that he had really miscalculated today and had to be planted in the hands of the old boy, which made him very unacceptable. "If you do this, you won''t be afraid to be known that you bully the small and have a bad reputation? Our six major sects have never appeared. People like you really humiliate our six major sects." Zhao Hugo was able to procrastinate again and wanted Jianmu to fight Chen Shaofeng later, because he knew that he delayed a little more time, so he bought some time for the patriarch. The patriarch was on his way. Now he didn''t know where to arrive, but he knew that the patriarch would come. Zhao Hugo felt that he was procrastinating now. He secretly checked his yuan power and had recovered 50%. He felt that if he couldn''t wait for his patriarch, he could help Chen Shaofeng. This can also relieve the pressure of Chen Shaofeng. But now I have to pretend to be weak. Let Jianmu despise himself and make him feel that he has nothing to threaten him. He can deal with Chen Shaofeng wholeheartedly, and he can sneak attack or resist Chen Shaofeng when he doesn''t pay attention, so that they can win more time. "Hahaha... It''s ridiculous. After today, all the people of Yanhuang sect don''t exist here? Can I still be the supreme elder of Yunxiao sword sect who is virtuous and respected? These words don''t work at all. If you really want to fight Chen Shaofeng, then you stand up and fight me." "Don''t sit there and be a shrinking turtle. It''s his kung fu that can''t win me. Now the situation must be that the force hasn''t recovered and he is afraid of death, so he doesn''t dare to stand up and defend Chen Shaofeng. Don''t bother! See how I remove Chen Shaofeng who is your treasure in front of you! Ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng knew that Zhao Hugo was procrastinating at this time, but it was obvious that the sword wood could not make him achieve his wish. Jianmu is very anxious to go out to himself now, and he can''t just wait to die. Chen Shaofeng felt that even if he did the last dying struggle, he could not let Jianmu easily remove himself. He has a front-line upgrade, and he will not give up. Now he explained his principle. Although there is not much left, he can still support it for a period of time. He felt that he must take out his last yuan force to attack Jianmu. Jianmu gathered Yuanli on his hands as soon as his laughter stopped. He clapped Chen Shaofeng with his hands in front of his chest. Chen Shaofeng felt the palm wind of Jianmu, quickly competed his yuan force with the palm of his hand, and then photographed that he planned to use these forces to block the palm wind of Jianmu. The two forces collided in the air and made a bombing sound. For a time, the energy exploded and was affected everywhere. The sky and the earth were gray, and the roar shook the valley. Everyone stayed in the energy hood. They all wanted to see what was going on outside, but the sky and the earth were gray and couldn''t see it at all. At this time, Zhao Hugo really couldn''t sit down. He stood up and walked to Chen Shaofeng. He gathered his yuan force on his hand and instilled his yuan force into Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng received Zhao Hugo''s yuan force and sent it to his palm. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng''s palm wind suppressed Jianmu''s palm wind, which surprised Jianmu. He didn''t expect to encounter it. Now he can still tell Chen Shaofeng about the force. If he knew, he wouldn''t underestimate the enemy. Now he doesn''t know what to do, but he can''t let Chen Shaofeng suppress his palm wind. Chapter 1095 "Avenue to leijue!" Suddenly Jianmu was stunned. At the moment when the fist and sword had not touched, a current flowed out along the three foot green peak and entered Jianmu''s body. People go first before they reach Qi, which is the domineering place from Da Dao to Lei Jue. This Da Dao Zhi Lei Jue is a mysterious nine grade martial art, and it is also the skill of Yanhuang sect to press the bottom of the box. Only generations of leaders can learn it, but Zhao Hugo beat it out at the moment. This lightning is not powerful, but it also makes the sword wood stay in the air for a few breaths, which is short. However, when life and death are at stake, a breathing skill can determine life and death. As soon as Jianmu woke up from his stupidity, he saw that Dao Da Dao to Lei Jue had reached the point where he couldn''t dodge. "Bang bang" For three consecutive palms, Jianmu only felt that his body was burning. Before his body touched the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Finally, his whole body drew a long gully on the ground and stopped. Seeing this, Zhao Hugo put away his palm and appeared in front of Jianmu with wind on the soles of his feet. "Pa Pa Pa!" In the next scene, Chen Shaofeng looked as if he were numb. Zhao Hugo didn''t look like an elder. He was completely like a hooligan. Every time he said a word, he would slap Jianmu on the face. "Aren''t you very powerful? Aren''t you the supreme elder of Yunxiao sword sect? Don''t you like to bully the small and bully the weak?" "Grandma, aren''t you very happy?" In an instant, Jianmu''s face had been beaten hundreds of times, and it was all on the right. The whole right face was bigger than his head, and several teeth fell out. "Senior elder, your appearance..." At the moment, Chen Shaofeng said intermittently. The plot reversed too quickly. Just now, Jianmu occupied an absolute victory. In less than a quarter of an hour, Jianmu became a chicken to be slaughtered. Jianmu''s mood was even worse than eating shit. If he hadn''t been careless just now, how could he have reached such a point, but what made Jianmu more interested was why Zhao Hugo used the unique skill of Yanhuang sect, and he had never used it before. This road to leijue is the non preaching method of Yanhuang sect. Only the sect leaders of each generation can learn it. In fact, Zhao Hugo did not know why the sword wood suddenly stagnated in the air just now, nor did he know that his palm wind contained the power of lightning. Behind Zhao Hugo, Chen Shaofeng''s calm face is actually due to the integration of yuan power. Chen Shaofeng''s body is a rare body with a variety of willpower. After the integration with Zhao Hugo''s yuan power, the power of lightning was born, so the yuan power contains a powerful power of lightning. Zhao Hugo just received the yuan power of Chen Shaofeng, so there were unexpected things. Jianmu thought that Zhao Hugo would use the unique learning avenue of Yanhuang sect to Lei Jue. "Shaofeng, come and fight for a while!" Tired, Zhao Hugo sat on the ground and gasped. He turned and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. "Isn''t that good, elder?" "What''s wrong? I think it''s very good. As the supreme elder of Yunxiao sword sect, regardless of his identity, as for your death, he thought we were easy to bully. Now let him know that the people of Yanhuang sect are his grandfather." "Hey, hey, since the supreme elder said so, it seems that the master''s life is hard to break!" Chen Shaofeng stared at Jianmu on the ground. At the moment, Jianmu widened his eyes as if he had seen a ghost. He didn''t expect Zhao Hugo to do this. It was an insult to him. "Zhao Hugo, you can''t die easily. I''m the supreme elder of Yunxiao sect. He has something. Dare you let him beat me..." "Pa!" Before Jianmu finished his words, Chen Shaofeng''s palm fell down, which was completely opposite to Zhao Hugo''s direction. Today''s sword wood, like fish on the chopping board, can only be slaughtered, but it is unacceptable for Chen Shaofeng to do it. After all, how can we say that he is also the supreme elder of Yunxiao sword sect. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is very excited. It was Zhao Hugo playing sword wood just now. Although their identities are different, they are similar, but now they are a disciple of Yanhuang sect. It''s exciting to think about the face of the supreme elder of Yunxiao sect! Zhao Hugo looked at the obscene smile on his face. Chen Shaofeng felt numb at the bottom of his heart. Is this the supreme elder of Yanhuang sect you know? In fact, he didn''t know that Zhao Hugo was angry. Just now, the sword wood was aggressive and cursed, which made Zhao Hugo put down his identity and become a street hooligan, because it was more detoxifying. A quarter of an hour later, Chen Shaofeng also felt a trace of fatigue and stopped. Zhao Hugo looked at it and his eyes completely stared out. He thought he was cruel enough just now, but compared with Chen Shaofeng, it was a small Witch. "Hey, elder, what do you think!" Chen Shaofeng turned his head slowly. Seeing Zhao Hugo''s expression, he smiled shyly. The right half of Jianmu''s face continued to bleed out, and the whole person was lying on the ground motionless. I didn''t know whether he was knocked unconscious by Chen Shaofeng, or whether he couldn''t bear the shame and pain, so he fainted. "Senior elder, why don''t we kill him directly? I feel it takes a lot of effort!" Hearing the speech, Zhao Hugo looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. "Kill him? Don''t talk about us. Even if the sect leader comes, he won''t kill him. Our five sects have already stipulated that sects can compete, but they can''t kill. If he dies, I''m afraid several other sects will unite to attack Yunxiao sword sect." Hearing these words, although Chen Shaofeng was shocked, the action of Jianmu just now was obviously to kill himself. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t been lucky, he might have been dead. Although Chen Shaofeng was unwilling at the bottom of his heart, he still said, "OK!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng walked towards Jianmu, which was swept away. "The boots are good. Take them away. Although the robe has been for a long time, it''s also the best material. Take it away, storage ring, take it away..." After a few breaths, there was only a small dress to hide shame on Jianmu''s body, but it still couldn''t be completely covered. " Zhao Hugo''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was more rogue and rogue than him. Suddenly, Zhao Hugo''s face became tense, the surrounding air waves intensified, and a strong pressure came directly. This strong breath was suffocating. Chen Shaofeng''s body trembled in an instant. Looking into the distance, he saw a golden light from small to large, coming rapidly from the East. Chapter 1096 "Lord, help me!" Jianmu, who had fainted, felt the strong breath, suddenly opened his eyes and shouted. Suddenly, Zhao Hugo and Chen Shaofeng changed their faces. The leader of Yunxiao sword sect is Chu Tian, whose strength is not panic. Zhao Jiantian, the leader of Yanhuang sect, is far beyond Chen Shaofeng, and Zhao Hugo is not in the same realm. "Get down on your knees!" There was a sound in the golden light, like thunder, which exploded in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. In an instant, the pressure around him was more violent, and behind him, it was like a big mountain. "What a Yanhuang sect, bullying the supreme elder of Yunxiao sword sect, don''t want to leave today." When the golden light dissipated, a middle-aged man with a black beard and long hair sent out a sharp sword light in his eyes. However, although Zhao Hugo is under strong pressure at the moment, he still doesn''t change his face. "This is not the Lord of Chu, but you remember me!" Chu Tian is not the one Zhao Hugo can resist. At this time, try to delay time until Zhao Jiantian comes. "Jianmu, as the supreme elder of your Yunxiao sword sect, will do anything to attack the disciples of Yanhuang sect who only have the strength of life and death, just for a boundless pill. It''s a disgrace to our five sects." Zhao Hugo immediately showed a pitiful look and looked at Chen Shaofeng not far away. He followed his eyes. When he saw Chen Shaofeng, his eyes showed surprise, but when he saw the sword wood almost naked on the ground, a sky killing gas rushed around. "Hum, it''s not your turn to say that we Yunxiao sword sect. Don''t you think we Yunxiao sword sect are deserted and bully our supreme elder like this?" Chutian''s voice was as cold as ice, which made the surrounding atmosphere drop. At the moment, Chutian''s face was gloomy. He knew that Jianmu robbed Wujing pill, but he didn''t expect to look like this, and used three indiscriminate means. "Lord Chu, that''s not true. If it weren''t for elder Zhao of Yanhuang sect, I''m afraid I would be killed by him, but you know why elder Jianmu killed me?" Chen Shaofeng, who is beside Jianmu, suddenly opens his mouth and looks at Chen Shaofeng in doubt. At the moment, Zhao Hugo is no doubt the most nervous. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng suddenly opens his mouth. Chen Shaofeng is a genius of his yanhuangzong genius, and wujingdan is still on him. If Chu Tian is in a hurry, even he can''t save it. "Lord Chu, in fact, the matter is very simple. I overheard the secret of elder Jianmu. How could a boundless pill make elder Jianmu chase me here to kill me, and the means and their actions." "Boy, fart quickly. I don''t have time to chat with you here!" At the moment, a trace of anger rose in Chutian''s heart. Chutian didn''t know why Jianmu wanted to kill this man. Jianmu had crushed the keepsake left by Chutian an hour ago. When Chutian came here and saw the appearance of Jianmu at the moment, he was very angry. It''s a disgrace to Yunxiao Jianzong. Yanhuang Zong is pumping his face hard. Only killing Zhao Hugo and Chen Shaofeng can relieve his hatred. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I was lucky to get Wujing pill. You, the supreme elder of Yunxiao sword sect, also want it. However, a mere Wujing pill will make me an identity as the supreme elder of Yunxiao sword sect. It''s certainly unrealistic to use indiscriminate means." Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng paused for a moment and said again. "Because I heard elder Dao Jianmu mention unintentionally that there seems to be something wrong with your body, and you can''t... So fairy Liu has always been lukewarm to you, but she is very enthusiastic to elder Jianmu." After talking, Chen Shaofeng looked at Jianmu on the ground. Just now, Chen Shaofeng sealed Jianmu''s meridians, so Jianmu can''t speak at all. Zhao Hugo''s body was tense, his two sword eyebrows were wrinkled, his sword was tightly clenched, and he was ready to start at any time. In his opinion, a fool could hear it, which was obviously insulting Chu Tian. But Chu Tian''s expression widened his eyes, and he was shocked. Jianmu on the ground was also stunned. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and wanted to say something, but he could only make a buzzing sound. Chutian was busy practicing and had been hurt. He couldn''t do anything about men and women. It''s true, but these are Chutian''s secrets. Only he and some important people of Yunxiao sword sect know them. For example, he got sword wood naked on the ground, but now he said it from Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. The story of Chu Tian and Liu Xianzi is well known in the whole Yunxiao Prefecture. Chu Tian and Liu Xianzi were originally martial brothers and sisters, and they fell in love. But later, Liu Xianzi suddenly became cold and hot to Chu Tian. Later, Chu Tian would find Liu Xianzi once a year, but they were rejected most of the time. Of course, it''s not what Chen Shaofeng said, but no one knows the truth. After Chen Shaofeng''s nonsense, he looks a little like. Coupled with Jianmu''s panic face, Chu Tian''s heart has ignited a towering anger. Zhao Hugo''s face was shocked at the moment. He could feel that a murderous spirit rushed out of Chu Tian''s body, shaking the surrounding space, so Zhao Hugo immediately rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Above Chen Shaofeng''s head, Yuan Li has already condensed. A golden sword the size of a man exudes a creepy smell, Suddenly, the golden sword fell and fell close to Chen Shaofeng''s nose. Just now, Zhao Hugo had already guessed the action of Chu Tian, so he saved Chen Shaofeng at the last moment, but the sword wood under Chen Shaofeng didn''t have such good luck. The golden sword fell from the sky and penetrated the head of the sword wood with its destructive power. When Jianmu died, his eyes were as big as his fist. He couldn''t believe that Chu Tian would really kill him for Chen Shaofeng''s words. "You all die! All die!" At the moment, Chu Tian''s eyes were stained with blood, and his hands were printed with determination. The wind was raging around. Behind Chu Tian, there were golden sword lights. "Chu Tian, if you kill us, you are openly going to war with our yanhuangzong. Think about it!!!" Zhao Hugo suddenly changed his face and quickly scolded. At the moment, he has scolded Chen Shaofeng countless times in Zhao Hugo''s heart. Why do you have to annoy Chu Tian? It''s obviously impossible to delay time now. Chapter 1097 "Hahaha! Who said I killed you? Jianmu is dead. He killed you, not me!" When Chu Tian heard Zhao Hugo''s words, he immediately laughed and said. Hearing the speech, Zhao Hugo''s face turned angry. It''s true at the moment. Even if Chu Tian killed him and Chen Shaofeng, no one will know. Besides, Chu Tian, as a religious sect, will certainly not lower his identity and start with Chen Shaofeng. Even if Zhao Jiantian knows the truth at that time, other people will not believe it. "Elder, I think you are so nervous!" Zhao Hugo was like an ant on a hot pot. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng suddenly said that when Zhao Hugo looked, Chen Shaofeng smiled without the slightest tension, as if Chu Tian was not going to kill him. "If you still laugh, we''ll die soon!" Suddenly, Zhao Hugo''s heart was like a rolling flame. Originally, Zhao Hugo thought that relying on his three inch golden tongue, he would certainly be able to deal with Chu Tian. When Zhao Jiantian came, it should be Zhao Hugo''s words. Now, Chu Tian''s heart to kill them is firm, even if he wants to escape. "Hey, hey, we can''t die. Look who''s coming!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng gave a low smile and looked into the distance. Zhao Hugo''s face solidified and his body was shocked. Suddenly he smiled. A figure was coming at a high speed. The strong breath made the surrounding air waves roll around layer by layer, and the whole person seemed like heaven and man. This person is Zhao Jiantian. It is not only Zhao Hugo and Chen Shaofeng who saw Zhao Jiantian, but also Chu Tian. However, Chu Tian''s face is low and his murderous spirit is more heavy. If he doesn''t do it now, he will certainly have no chance. At that time, his shame will be spread all over the world by these two people. As the leader of a sect, where is his face. "I can''t catch up!" Chu Tian shouted angrily. A three foot green peak rushed out from behind with towering fire. In an instant, the ground trembled and a powerful threat of destruction rolled in. Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Hugo both had strong fear, and their bodies were not controlled by themselves. "Stop!" "Stop!" Zhao Jiantian was 100 meters away from the three at the moment, but the flame sword in the air had fallen. Zhao Jiantian suddenly stopped and made a decisive seal in his hand. In an instant, thunder clouds rolled in the air, and an electric light fell from the sky, like a golden dragon swimming away in a day, hitting the flames all over the sky. "Boom, boom!" For a moment, there were bursts of explosions, and the whole space seemed to be broken. Some powerful lightning fell on the ground, causing smoke and dust around. Zhao Hugo and Chen Shaofeng were quickly wrapped in it, leaving only Chu Tian and Zhao Jiantian looking at each other from a distance. "This is not the Lord of Chu. Unexpectedly, he is as shameless as before. He even attacked two people who were already injured and whose accomplishments are still under you." Zhao Jiantian''s heart also lit up his intention to kill at the moment. Chu Tian didn''t pay attention to himself and Yanhuang sect at all. He not only sent someone to rob Wujing pill, but also, as the leader of the sect, shot his Yanhuang sect disciples and the supreme elder in front of him. Hearing Zhao Jiantian''s cold words, Chu Tian was not moved at all, but smiled. "You, the supreme elder of Yanhuang sect, and your joint disciples killed our supreme elder of Yunxiao sword sect. Why don''t you think you should pay for one life?" The accomplishments of Zhao Jiantian and Chu Tian are not much different, so Chu Tian doesn''t care about Zhao Jiantian at all. In his opinion, Zhao Hugo and Chen Shaofeng will die. "Really? What if you killed it? What if you didn''t? Who saw it?" As soon as this remark came out, Chu Tian was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiantian didn''t argue with him at all and spoke aggressively. "What a Yan Huang Zong. They must die today. I don''t think you can stop it!" Chu Tian shouted angrily. The flame sword, which had been silent, boiled again, and its authority was stronger than before, as if the mouth of heaven and earth began to burn. In this regard, Zhao Jiantian looked indifferent and whispered, "that''s all?" Suddenly, hundreds of flying swords flew out from behind Zhao Jiantian, each with unstoppable power, and quickly flew to Chu Tian. The power of the flame sword is also unstoppable. In the first round of the war, the flame sword was weak and shaky. Seeing this, Chu Tian''s face was low and took back his flaming sword in the air. "We Yanhuang sect don''t want to provoke right and wrong, but if you Yunxiao sword sect deceive people too much, we Yanhuang sword sect will accompany you at any time!" Zhao Jiantian''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. He doesn''t hide it at all. Chu Tian knows that even if he tries his best, he can''t kill Zhao Hugo and Chen Shaofeng. If he stays here, he can only humiliate himself. "Hum, I will take away the heads of these two people!" Chu Tian finally snorted coldly and strode away from Feng Yang. At the moment, the surrounding smoke and dust dispersed. Both Zhao Hugo and Chen Shaofeng were pale. Although Zhao Jiantian saved them just now, the strong impact still injured them. "Lord!" When they saw Chu Tian leaving, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They looked at Zhao Jiantian and said. "Let''s go back. This is not a place to talk!" Zhao Jiantian looked at Chen Shaofeng, and his eyes flashed a trace of approval. He expected Chen Shaofeng and getting wujingdan in the game. ... ... The battle between heaven and earth is over at this time. Although Chen Shaofeng is the seventh, he is also famous. After all, the realm is only the sixth of the classics of life and death. The whole yanhuangzong is celebrating this matter. Among the Yanhuang sect, Chen Shaofeng is sitting at the moment. This battle between heaven and earth has won the boundless pill. You can ignore the realm, improve one cultivation and go to the place where demons are destroyed, so you have a higher assurance. The battle between heaven and earth is not important to Chen Shaofeng. The battle of killing demons is the top priority. At this time, a green pill appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Wujing pill is nourished by the yuan force of heaven and earth. It is even more difficult to refine it. A strong yuan force suddenly filled the whole room. Suddenly, the boundless pill was like an abdomen, and Chen Shaofeng frowned tightly. The strong yuan force was rampant in the Dantian, which was not absorbed at all. For a time, severe pain hit him. Although Wujing pill is good, it is only a side effect. After all, the powerful yuan force suddenly appears in the Dantian and cannot be absorbed in a short time. If the cultivation level is too low, the Dantian may burst. However, Chen Shaofeng is already in the realm of life and death and absorbs strong yuan force. It is only a matter of time. As time went by, Chen Shaofeng''s forehead was already full of sweat. But the pain is much weaker than before, and the yuan force in Dantian is also absorbed. Chapter 1098 "Boom!" A quarter of an hour later, there was a sudden loud noise. A yuan force rushed out of Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian, and the doors and windows in the house were broken. Chen Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes and was surprised to see the surrounding scenes. The yuan force impact just now was caused by Chen Shaofeng''s breakthrough in the eight aspects of life and death, but he didn''t expect such a big reaction. "Younger martial brother!" At this time, a handsome man in Taoist clothes looked at Chen Shaofeng in amazement. His name was Wu Huang, a disciple of Yanhuang sect. He practiced hard at any time on weekdays, but his strength did not improve much. However, he had a good reputation for being kind. He didn''t like talking on weekdays, so Chen Shaofeng had never seen him. At this time, Chen Shaofeng saw clearly from the shock just now. "Excuse me, younger martial brother. I don''t know you''re practicing. I''d better go back first!" Seeing this scene, Wu Huang was embarrassed and ready to leave. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly stopped. "Elder martial brother, what are you looking for me?" The man is wearing yanhuangzong''s clothes and can identify himself at a glance. At this time, Wu Huang hesitated, as if there was something difficult to say, but he spoke after hesitating for a moment. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, I have one request, please promise!" "Elder martial brother, please say that we are all disciples of Yanhuang sect. It''s our duty to help each other." Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng said politely. "There was a deep pool ten miles away from the Yanhuang sect. I found something strange in the deep pool yesterday, so I stopped. Sure enough, the water in the deep pool was boiling hot, and a large number of fish and shrimp bodies floated on it. Later, I found that it was a phoenix feather in the deep pool. I had never seen a phoenix feather before. There must be something strange about the sudden phoenix feather." "So I dived into the water, and then I realized that the Phoenix and its ability were underground and collapsed underground, so I fell into the deep pool, surrounded by a strange animal. The phoenix feather is very important to me, and I can''t get it with my strength, so I want to ask younger martial brother for help!" Hearing Wu Huang''s words, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. The phoenix feather is the feather of the ancient divine beast Phoenix, which contains infinite fire power, which is of great benefit to the fire repairer, even more important than Wujing pill. However, at the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face is indifferent. It is obvious that this is a scam. It can be said that he can feel the power of fire contained in Phoenix Fire, even if it is hundreds of miles away. How can he be underground all the time, and he doesn''t feel it so close to yanhuangzong. I don''t know why, but in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, I''m very sure that Wu Huang must want to lead himself out. Chen Shaofeng kept calculating in his heart that now he was the eightfold heaven of life and death. His enemies could not threaten him at all, and he was only ten miles away from yanhuangzong. Even if he met someone he couldn''t resist, Zhao Jiantian could support himself in time, so it wouldn''t hurt to go and have a look. "In that case, elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry. I''ll go with elder martial brother. Compared with Phoenix Fire, it''s inevitable." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Wu Huang was surprised. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to promise himself so readily. "Thank you very much, younger martial brother. If I need any help in the future, I won''t refuse!" After talking, they turned to Yanhuang Zong and walked outside. Chen Shaofeng dare not say how familiar he is with yanhuangzhou, but at least he knows it like the back of his hand within a few miles. He has indeed seen Shentan, and phoenix feather is a cover at all. They walked through a forest, and the deep pool appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and shocked. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng did feel a strong fire force, which was very intense, but it seemed that he was bound by something and could not disperse around. "Younger martial brother, we''ll go down later. I''ll lead the beast away. Go and get the phoenix feather!" Wu Huang''s words fell and he was ready to dive into the water. Suddenly, a strange noise came out from the ground. Chen Shaofeng immediately became vigilant. In this deep pool, Chen Shaofeng could feel a strong danger. After a pause, Chen Shaofeng also jumped into the water, and suddenly a violent heat flow flowed through, making Chen Shaofeng''s body tremble. The temperature here is very high, but it is still within the scope of his body. When Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes, he saw a faint fire flickering in the low water. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng rushed over quickly. "Boom, boom!" When Chen Shaofeng was close to the fire, the surrounding water trembled violently, and a giant rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. The phoenix feather was real, and the monster was also true. At this moment, the purple dragon grab suddenly appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hands, and the water and ground long gun was blocked. Therefore, the positions of splitting, smashing and picking could not be brought into play, and the strength was only stabbing. The strange beast has appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, and the long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand rotates rapidly, and the surrounding water quickly converges on the gun head, which is condensed to the extreme and can break through the air. "Whiz!" The lightning flint saw that the spear stabbed out, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth and the water of the deep pool, set off layers of huge waves, but the next scene stunned Chen Shaofeng. The stab just now only left a fist sized blood hole in the alien''s body, and it was only a few inches deep, and there was no blood flowing out. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng and the alien retreated. "How is this possible!" Chen Shaofeng''s heart whispered, his attack and his strength. Chen Shaofeng knew very well that although it was underwater, the stab just now would not be weak, but the beast was not hurt at all except his body retreated. "Roar!" At the moment, the strange beast gave a roar. It was obvious that Chen Shaofeng''s move just now angered the strange beast, so he rushed over again and touched an airflow in his mouth. I saw that all the water that occupied the air flow began to freeze. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng scolded secretly at the bottom of his heart. He turned directly and just found that the phoenix feather was beside him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to be careless. He grabbed the phoenix feather with one hand and swam to the water. The beast lived in the water, so the speed can be imagined. With a slight tremor, he rushed out of a distance of 100 meters. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately changed his direction and swam under the water. "Brother, do you think this boy will really die in it?" "Hum, even if you don''t die, you have to be disabled. This time the Yunxiao sword sect lent me a strange animal. God helps us. I want this boy to know that no matter how fast he grows, he will eventually die in the hands of our ChiYan sect!" Chapter 1099 There are three men standing on the shore, one of whom is the core disciple of ChiYan sect. Chibitian is already a cultivation in the realm of creation at this time, and the other is a disciple of Yunxiao sword sect, named Jianyu, who was originally a disciple of the supreme elder Jianmu. However, after Jianmu died, Chu Tian sent Jianyu to find the ChiYan sect who has been having a festival with Chen Shaofeng for fear that Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Yuguo would tell the story, Although ChiYan sect is like ants in front of them, sometimes ants are more important than elephants. The other person is Wu Huang, who brought Chen Shaofeng here before. Wu Huang was an honest man, but he was threatened by Jianyu with Wu Huang''s family, which led Wu Huang to bring Chen Shaofeng. "People who can live under the pursuit of red, green and Golden Crystal beasts have not been born yet!" At the moment, a cold light flashed in Jianyu''s eyes and his face was weak. This red, green and Golden Crystal Beast was the master of Yunxiao sword sect, Chu Tian. He spent decades in a dangerous place and was tamed by death. It can be said that his strength is as strong as Chu Tian. Only a few elders of Yunxiao sword sect know about it. Suddenly, the water in the deep pool was violently turbulent again, and a loud noise came out from the water. Chibi Tian''s smile became more and more proud. Now Chen Shaofeng is high above him, but that''s why he felt excited. If he has been killing ants, he would be bored. "Bang bang!" Suddenly, it was said that there was a violent explosion, which aroused a huge wave ten feet high. A figure rushed out of the pool. This person was Chen Shaofeng. However, at the moment, he was extremely embarrassed. He had been chased and beaten underwater by Chibi Jinjing beast. He almost died several times, but fortunately, he finally rushed out. "How possible!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming out of the deep pool, Chibi Tian''s eyes were straight and his whole body could not help shaking. Originally, he thought that the Chibi Jinjing beast would surely kill him, but Chen Shaofeng rushed out of the pool. "Panic what? Waste!" Seeing the appearance of Chibi sky, Jianyu couldn''t help scolding. Jianyu''s cultivation is the six heaven of life and death, which is one heaven different from Chen Shaofeng. He thought that as long as he wanted to go, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t stop him. "It''s you!!!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng also noticed that the three people were killed. Chen Shaofeng knew it must be a trap, but he didn''t expect it to be Chibi sky. "It''s a pity that the Chibi Jinjing beast didn''t kill you, but you think you can or leave?" Although Chibi Tian was timid, he was supported by the super power of Yunxiao sword sect. This momentum must not be lost. "With you? One realm of life and death and two realms of creation?" Hearing what Chibi Tian said, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. With Chen Shaofeng''s current strength, it''s just like trying to kill them. There''s no difficulty. "Hum!" Jianyu snorted coldly, and immediately put his hands on his brother and made a series of decisive seals. For a time, fog was generated out of thin air around. It was just a few breathing efforts. All the places within a mile were surrounded by fog and couldn''t see five fingers. "Is this... Array?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned. He immediately realized that he and I really had phoenix feather, but we had to be at the edge of the pool to feel the breath. It must be the array that isolated the breath of the power of fire. But Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand that it''s a monster and an array. ChiYan sect is just a small sect. How can it have such a hand? And ChiYan sect has been unknown for so long. It seems to have disappeared. How can it suddenly appear again. "Whiz" Suddenly there was a gust of wind, and Chen Shaofeng''s body trembled. Suddenly, a red sharp arrow flew past his ear and nailed it to the thick trunk in front of him. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng frowned. The sharp arrow was very poisonous. It had just been nailed to the trunk. Just a few breaths, a hole appeared in the trunk. "Whizz, whizz!" This time, there were bursts of wind around. Chen Shaofeng immediately appeared a long gun in his hand. Suddenly, the long gun crossed the air, a beautiful moon arc appeared, and he shot the sharp arrow to the ground. "If you only have this strength, I''m afraid it''s hard to kill me?" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng turned around and said coldly that although the fog array is good, it is of no use to Chen Shaofeng, Fog array and powerful killing array are effective. Now Chen Shaofeng''s strength is above three people. It is obviously impossible to kill Chen Shaofeng. "Elder Jianyu, what should we do? This guy''s strength is too strong. It''s impossible for the three of us to kill him. I think we''d better let Chibi Jinjing beast deal with him!" Chibi Tian was really scared at this time. They were only tens of meters away from Chen Shaofeng in the fog. If Chen Shaofeng suddenly found them, he would kill him with one move. "Waste!" Jianyu''s face was ugly and he scolded fiercely. He didn''t want to do it. If the Chibi Jinjing beast had killed Chen Shaofeng just now, they wouldn''t have to do it again. But now Chen Shaofeng is not dead. The Chibi Jinjing beast is a sea beast. After landing, its strength has greatly decreased, and it may not be against Chen Shaofeng. Then, two swords appeared in Jianyu''s hands. One of them emitted a faint cold light, strong and cold. The other two trembled, while the other sword was wrapped with fire lights. The hot temperature made the air flow around boil. "Bang!" Chen Shaofeng, who was on guard, suddenly felt a strong impact. He swung his long gun and hit it. The two collided. Jianyu only felt as if he had hit a mountain. Not only did he fly backward, but also Both hands were broken bones, and both swords were thrown out. "It''s boring. I have something else to do, so I won''t play with you!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Suddenly, Yuan Li gathered over the fog array, and a palm blocking the sky and the sun fell slowly. Seeing this scene, chibitian immediately made a choice and ran away. He didn''t want to die here. Although he hated Chen Shaofeng, he had a chance to defeat him only when he was alive. Suddenly, the palm fell, the surrounding fog dissipated, and Jianyu, Wu Huang and Chibi sky appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. "I''m glad you sent me phoenix feather. In order to thank you, my return gift is to let you all die here!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng looked at the people and said with a light smile that Chibi Tian had already been frightened and lost his God. He saw Chen Shaofeng''s smile as if it was urging him to death. Chapter 1100 Although Jianyu''s face was ugly, he was not so worried, because Chu Tian told him that Chen Shaofeng was very strong and competed for the seventh place in the world list. Therefore, he has long been prepared to deal with Chen Shaofeng, and there is no corresponding situation at this time. "Chibi sky, I gave you a chance. I didn''t expect you to dare to appear in front of me!" Then, Chen Shaofeng''s hands changed and condensed a golden palm over Chibi sky. Chibi sky''s heart seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer. Staring at the palm in the sky, he couldn''t breathe, and it seemed that a mountain was pressing on his body. "Cover the sky hand!" The sword jade on the ground blinked, but it didn''t care about the life and death of Chibi sky, as if it was waiting for an opportunity. "Bang!" The sky covering hand fell, the surrounding gravel splashed, and the whole ground trembled slightly. At the moment when the sky covering hand fell, Chibi Tian''s body had turned into meat mud. "Right now!" Chen Shaofeng stopped for a moment after he cast his hand to cover the sky. The body of Jianyu disappeared in place, and there were waves of ripples in the space. This is a space Fu. He can move instantaneously in a small range. As long as he is within the range, he can reach anywhere. In the twinkling of an eye, Jianyu appeared behind Chen Shaofeng, and a strong famine force erupted from his body, which was like thunder. It was said that Jianyu''s body could not send out such strength at all, but at this time, Chu Tian''s yuan force seemed to have expected that the red, green and Golden Crystal beast would miss before coming back, so he left Jianyu''s back move for possible use. A series of movements, although not very skilled, were completed between electricity, light and flint. Chen Shaofeng could not tolerate Chen Shaofeng''s reaction at all. Chen Shaofeng only felt a strong force and crashed behind him. The whole person was beaten out like a sandbag and fell straight into the deep pool. "How is this possible!" At the moment of falling into the deep pool again, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly and his face was stunned. My brother didn''t expect such a thing to happen. "Come on, seal the water for me!" After performing a series of movements like clouds and flowing water, Jianyu sat on the ground and had no strength. Hearing the figure of Jianyu, Wu Huang hurriedly took out a colored stone, and a yuan force poured into it. Suddenly, the stone in his hand was radiant. After a few breaths, Wu Huang gasped and directly threw the colored stone in his hand over the deep pool. Suddenly, the color light enveloped the whole pool, forming a light color barrier. "Shit, I almost died!" Seeing the formation of the light color barrier, Jianyu stood up trembling from the ground and scolded fiercely. At the moment, Wu Huang''s expression showed an unspeakable taste. He is a disciple of Yanhuang sect. He is kind. But yesterday, Chibi Tian suddenly found himself and threatened his family to lead out Chen Shaofeng. He also gave the colored stone to himself. As long as he obeyed their words, only one person would be Chen Shaofeng. Otherwise, the whole people of Heishi village would die. At this time, in the dark place not far from the crowd, a man smiled slightly, but soon disappeared again, and no one noticed him. After Chen Shaofeng fell into the pool, he immediately became vigilant. Although he was shocked by Jianyu''s attack on himself just now, there are powerful monsters in the pool, Chibi Jinjing beast. If one is not careful, it will be torn into pieces. "Bang!" The long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is like a swimming dragon. It rolls continuously under the water. Suddenly, a strong thrust makes Chen Shaofeng''s body rush to the water. But as soon as he reached the water surface, Chen Shaofeng was shocked back by a layer of light screen. "Shit! It seems that you underestimate the enemy." This time, Chen Shaofeng finally couldn''t help scolding. He didn''t know what had happened, "Roar!" At the moment, a huge roar came from under the pool. The strong sound waves made the whole pool tremble violently, but there were colored barriers on the pool surface, so the pool looked very calm outside. "The huge body rushed over again. Chen Shaofeng was surprised to see the appearance of the beast clearly." The ox head fish body, the elderly limbs and the body are like a hill. This is the legendary fierce beast, Chibi Jinjing beast. However, Chibi Jinjing beast is not in their land, but lives in the demon family and likes the heating flame very much, but it appears here at the moment. "Get out!" At the moment, the Chibi Jinjing beast has also arrived in front of Chen Shaofeng. Facing the body like a hill, Chen Shaofen''s whole body strength gathered at the gun head of the purple dragon gun and suddenly stabbed out. Suddenly, the surrounding water immediately spread out, and the powerful impact made a short space around the Purple Dragon gun. "Bang" "Bang" Between the lightning and flint, there were two loud noises. The red, green, golden and crystal beast had to rush down. Chen Shaofeng''s situation was even worse. The tiger''s mouth of his hands split, and the whole man hit the light screen on the water. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and looked at the Red Cliff golden eye beast, but now Chen Shaofeng was not so worried. Since he knew it was a red cliff golden eye beast, Chen Shaofen also knew why he had been chased by it. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng took out the phoenix feather and put it between the water surface and the light screen. Suddenly, the Red Cliff golden eye beast rushed out again and saw the Red Cliff golden eye beast of phoenix feather, which seemed crazy. "Boom..." Hard impact on the light and color barrier, Chen Shaofeng is to avoid, his body suspended not far away, watching quietly. "Damn it, it didn''t happen!" The sword jade on the shore was surprised at the interview. The red jade and Gold Crystal Beast seemed crazy and constantly hit the light screen. The light screen formed by the colored stone had not much energy. According to the previous plan, he could stay in Chen for less than one hour, but if the Red Cliff golden eye beast attacked, it would not be one hour, that is, a quarter of an hour, I''m afraid he couldn''t insist. Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing his joy under the water, because under the constant impact of the Red Cliff golden eye beast, there were a lot of cracks on the light screen, which could be broken at any time. "Bang!" "Boom!" When Chen Shaofeng was thinking about when it would crack, the whole light screen suddenly cracked. Once, Chen Shaofeng, who was already ready to go, turned his body into a stream of water, grabbed the phoenix feather with one hand and turned the purple dragon gun with the other hand to break through the water directly. Chapter 1101 "Run!" At this moment, the victory or defeat has become a certainty. Chen Shaofeng''s strength can kill him at any time. Suddenly, a strange sound came from Jianyu''s mouth, and the whole person began to escape. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng, who had just rushed out of the water, was nervous again because the Red Cliff golden eye beast broke through the water directly. The next scene shocked Chen Shaofeng. The Red Cliff golden eye beast did not attack again, but followed behind Jianyu and began to escape. Chen Shaofeng was stunned. "Want to go?" Seeing this, he rushed out dozens of sharp swords from behind Chen Shaofeng and chased them at a lightning speed. How could Chen Shaofeng let them go, deceived himself, and sealed himself in the pool. If he was the best, he would now be the food of the Red Cliff golden eye beast. How could the speed of sword jade be faster than that of sword? Dozens of swords formed a small sword array in the air and stopped sword jade in an instant. "Bang bang" After several more attacks, Jianyu was surprised to find that he could not break the sword array in a short time. "No..." At this time, the Red Cliff golden eye beast behind the sword jade swallowed the sword jade at one mouthful, and then stopped. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s body was suddenly shocked, he realized that the red jade Golden Crystal Beast did not escape with the sword jade, but made a strange noise just now, so he chased the sword jade. After all, Chibi Jinjing beast, a powerful murderer, can''t be controlled by a small state of life and death. Chen Shaofeng was going to ask you who sent him, but now he''s dead. At this time, another person was standing next to the deep pool. Seeing this scene, Wu Huang was already frightened and motionless. Wu Huang was originally the cultivation of the realm of creation. Although he often lived in Yanhuang sect, such a strange animal also saw the Tao for the first time, and just swallowed the sword jade directly. The field was also very bloody. "Do you think I''ll save your life or just like them?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng walked slowly to Wu Huang and said faintly. However, Wu Huang was not afraid at all, but said with a faint smile: "younger martial brother, elder martial brother is not afraid of death, but before his death, I want to ask you something! I hope you can promise." Hearing Wu Huang''s words, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He sighed in his heart that this guy, a disciple of Yanhuang sect, was so shameless. He wanted to kill himself, but now he knows he''s going to die and even asks. "What qualifications do you have?" In this regard, Chen Shaofeng said impolitely. "Just because I know who they are!" Wu Huang''s words really make Chen Shaofeng want to know. "Come on, look at my mood. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I can meet you!" At this moment, Wu Huang sighed deeply and continued: "elder martial brother was originally a lower level villager of Heishi village. Later, he met the supreme elder and was able to study in Yanhuang sect. I and other sects mutilated younger martial brothers and should die, but if I die, their family will certainly not let go of the villagers of Heishi village. I want to ask younger martial brother to take care of them for me." Hearing Wu Huang''s words, Chen Shaofeng''s heart disappeared immediately when he wanted to kill him. He could hear that Wu Huang was also forced and forced by his relatives. "The man who brought this beast..." When Xu Huang was about to say it, a cold light flashed from a distance. Before Xu Huang could say it, he fell to the ground, and a small silver needle directly penetrated Xu Huang''s head. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes disappeared and rushed to the place where the cold light came. Suddenly, a strong breath came to his face. Chen Shaofeng''s body stopped in the air, and he was very familiar with the breath. It was Chu Tian, the leader of Yunxiao sword sect. Chen Shaofeng''s face was stunned that Chu Tian could appear here quietly without interest, and he was not detected by others. "What''s up, boy? Isn''t it a surprise?" Chu Tian slowly came out of the dark, looked at Chen Shaofeng and smiled faintly. At this time, the Red Cliff golden eye beast looked at Chu Tian, and unexpectedly began to leave. Seeing that it was Chu Tian, Chen Shaofeng knew that even his resistance was useless. Only by calming down can he find a chance to escape. "I said you must die! After you die, I will find Zhao Hugo. You two will meet underground soon." Chu Tian didn''t do it, and looked at it with interest, said Chen Shaofeng. "Lord Chu, you are also the Lord of the grand Yunxiao sword sect. You don''t feel ashamed of my junior opponent, and you still do it secretly. I would be very ashamed if you were me!" "No, I don''t think so. On the contrary, I think I will be very comfortable if I kill you. Only if I kill you can my identity as the leader of Yunxiao sword sect be free from external interference." In Chu Tian''s opinion, what Chen Shaofeng said at that time must be true. If it is spread, the leader of Yunxiao sword sect will not only lose face, but also be implicated. Therefore, Chu Tian will kill Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Hugo anyway. Because of this, Chu Tian didn''t return to Yunxiao sword sect at all. As soon as Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Jiantian left, he began to arrange. In case, he followed him, lest Jianyu and Chibi Jinjing beast could not deal with Chen Shaofeng. "This is the place of our Yanhuang sect. If the Lord of Chu kills me, I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave. Moreover, if I die, your scandal will spread all over the five states overnight. At that time, it''s not only the two of us who know that the Lord of Chu is wearing a green hat, but also treat Jianmu as a brother." "You want to die!" Hearing that Chen Shaofeng mentioned this matter again, Chu Tian''s face suddenly changed. A powerful murderous spirit rushed out and directly hit Chen Shaofeng on the chest. The strong impact made Chen Shaofeng''s body turn upside down. The whole person fell to the ground and a mouthful of thick blood gushed out. "Before you die, I can tell you that I have sent someone to arrange the lock spirit array within a few miles, so no one will know even if I kill you!" While Chu Tian was talking, a long sword appeared in his hand. When he saw the golden light flowing on it, it was like a swimming dragon. The smell was suffocating. This sword is a magic sword that no one knows in the five states. Xuanlong sword! It is the Zhenzong treasure of Yunxiao sword sect, and it is also a super flat aura. It is almost an imperial weapon, which is stronger than the purple dragon gun. "Stop!!!" Suddenly, a long sword fell from the sky. The powerful air wave directly separated Chen Shaofeng from Chu Tian. Then a figure fell to the ground and stared at Chu Tian. Chapter 1102 Just now when he learned that it was Chu Tian, Chen Shaofeng crushed his life talisman without hesitation. People in Yanhuang sect will immediately know what happened to him, and Zhao Jiantian will catch up with Gu Lai. It''s good to catch up with the most important time. If Zhao Jiantian comes late, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng will die unintentionally. Life talisman is his own life talisman. Every disciple of Ruzong will have it and put it in the life tower in the sect. No matter where people are, as long as they die, the life talisman will dissipate. Another way to dissipate the life talisman is to destroy the soul left in the life talisman. However, this method does great harm to the body. In such an emergency, Chen Shaofeng could not use it at that time, that is, he directly crushed his own life talisman. "Hum, Lord Chu, I didn''t expect that you Yunxiao sword sect are all these shameless people. You not only want to be stronger than Wujing pill, but also want to assassinate our Yanhuang sect disciples. It''s your Yunxiao sword sect leader himself!" Zhao Jiantian, who fell down, stared at Chu Tian and said coldly. Chu Tian was shocked when he saw Zhao Jiantian. He didn''t expect Zhao Jiantian to come out suddenly. A lock spirit array has been set around. Any breath within these miles will not be sent out. It''s reasonable that Zhao Jiantian can''t find the situation here at all. "Chu Tian, you really think we Yanhuang sect are afraid that you Yunxiao sword sect will fail. Your identity is special. I''ll give you a chance. If you leave after three lives, I won''t do it. But if you don''t leave, I''ll make you inseparable from our Yanhuang sect forever." Zhao Jiantian''s voice sounded again, and suddenly a strong air wave rolled over. Zhao Jiantian''s momentum completely overshadowed Chu Tian. "Yanhuang sect? That''s funny. Even if I kill him, what can you do? We Yunxiao sword sect keep our word. I''ll decide the heads of these two people." "You long Jian Jue!" On the Xuanlong sword in Chu Tian''s hand, the Xuanlong rolled, and the whole body was golden, like a God, but Zhao Jiantian disdained it. The sword in Chu Tian''s hand is indeed a good sword, but Chu Tian''s realm is almost the same as Zhao Jiantian''s, but above his strength, Zhao Jiantian is better than Chu Tian. "The sword of Yunxiao sword sect is nothing more than that!" Suddenly, Zhao Jiantian moved, and the sword in his hand was slowly raised, allowing the surrounding air to rage, but the sword in his hand was very calm, and the sword was still very slow. Xuanlong rushed over, but it was directly divided into two parts by the sword. After Zhao Jiantian''s sword crossed in the air, it left a black line. The Xuanlong bombarded the black line, just like cutting tofu with a knife. Without any obstacles, it was divided into two parts. Youlong, while the black line was still in the air. "This... How is this possible!!!" Seeing this scene, Chu Tian was completely stunned. The sword just now was not his full strength, but it also had 50% strength. Zhao Jiantian was just a casual sword, which destroyed his moves. "Chu Tian, I always give you face again and again. If you don''t accept it, you don''t blame us!" At the moment, Zhao Jiantian''s body is suspended in the air, emitting a powerful and fierce momentum, more like a God. Chu Tian stood still and was thinking about whether to leave. Zhao Jiantian''s strength is far beyond his likeness. If he stayed here, he may not be able to kill Chen Shaofeng, but if he left his Yunxiao sword sect, he would die in vain and lose phoenix feather. Although phoenix feather is not the treasure of Yunxiao sword sect, but the treasure of Zhenzong of ChiYan sect, it is unwilling to leave Chu Tian like this. "The sword is like water!" Zhao Jiantian was already angry. He whispered a cold hum. The sword in his hand looked flat and strange, but also vibrated violently. A large number of sword ripples appeared in the surrounding space. Everywhere he passed were broken trees, and the house like boulders turned into nothing in an instant. Chen Shaofeng saw this and quickly withdrew his body, while Chu Tian waved his Xuanlong sword to resist the ripples. Space ripples are invisible. It''s impossible to resist them. You have to avoid them. "Poof!" Soon, Chu Tian spewed out a mouthful of blood. In fact, the sword Qi was not powerful, but just a few breaths shook the sword Qi hundreds of times, so it hurt Chu Tian. "Zhao Jiantian, you Yanhuang Zong wait for me, and I''ll come again!" At this moment, Chu Tian immediately recognized the situation. It is impossible to stay here to kill Chen Shaofeng. Maybe he will be killed by Zhao Jiantian, so leaving is the best choice. "Hahaha, Chu Tian, do you really think our Yanhuang sect is the same as your Yunxiao sword sect. Come and go if you want?" Zhao Jiantian''s body suddenly blurred in the air. It was divided into two and four. Just in the blink of an eye, there were eight Zhao Jiantian, all with the same breath. Before Chu Tian left, he had surrounded Chu Tian. "Zhao Jiantian, do you think you can kill me?" In the center of Chu Tian, there was no panic at all, and he said calmly. "Kill you? Even if you can''t kill you, you can still be seriously injured!" Then, eight Zhao Jiantian started at the same time. Chu Tian, who was attacked on all sides, looked very embarrassed. Almost every time he turned around, he had to be scratched across his clothes by the sword. After a few breaths, both of them stopped, and the eight Zhao Jiantian disappeared into one at the moment. Chu Tian''s face was gloomy and his body was extremely embarrassed. The robe he was wearing was gone at the moment, all of which were cloth strips. "Zhao Jiantian!" Chu Tian took a look at his body and was furious at the interview, but he left angrily. Seeing the funny back of the leader of Yunxiao sword sect, Zhao Jiantian smiled. Chen Shaofeng also laughed at the moment. "Lord, why didn''t you kill him and let him go?" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng looks at Zhao Jiantian and asks him suspiciously. After all, Chu Tian''s just now is a losing game. "You can''t kill it. Yunxiao sword sect is not a small power. Our five sects occupy their own places. If one party is weak, it will be swallowed up in an instant. If you kill him, in addition to Yunxiao sword sect, several other sects are more terrible!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Zhao Jiantian sighed and said. Chen Shaofeng didn''t tell Zhao Jiantian about fenghuangyu. After returning to yanhuangzong, Zhao Jiantian didn''t ask too much. "Heishi village, it seems that there is really a trip in the past, and ChiYan sect. It''s time to uproot it this time!" Chapter 1103 At this time, in the Great Hall of Yanhuang sect, Chen Shaofeng said to himself that this event was far beyond Chen Shaofeng''s expectation. Yunxiao sword sect threatened the children of Yanhuang sect through ChiYan sect. "This is my keepsake. If you are in danger, just crush the keepsake to resist the full strength and strength under the magical realm. I will also know here and rush there immediately!" Zhao Jiantian took out a yellow pendant while talking. When Chen Shaofeng touched the pendant, he felt the terrible smell inside. "Thank you, Lord!" After the token, Chen Shaofeng said respectfully! "Don''t be polite. This time, in the battle for the heaven and earth list, the Yunxiao sword sect is greatly weakened. It will certainly not give up to deal with you so easily. You are our Yanhuang sect. The most gifted Tianjiao in the whole five states for thousands of years. Not only the Yunxiao sword sect, but also other sects will try their best to get rid of you, so be careful." Zhao Jiantian looked at Chen Shaofeng with a flash of appreciation. "Lord, don''t worry. Shaofen will never do anything uncertain. As for him, kill one!" "One month later, when the devil killing place is opened, you should practice well during this time, give full play to the medicine power of Wujing pill, and improve your strength as soon as possible. As for other sects, I will solve it for you!" Zhao Jiantian is looking at Chen Shaofeng meaningfully at the moment. You should know that the premise of becoming Tianjiao and evil is to live. The stronger Chen Shaofeng shows, more and more people will pay attention to him. If you don''t have enough strength, even Zhao Jiantian can''t protect him. "Don''t worry, Lord. I will give them a surprise before the demon killing land is opened!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes twinkle with confidence. There are Wujing pills and mountains and rivers. It''s not difficult for Chen Shaofeng to reach the peak of life and death in a month. "Your performance is very good in the battle of heaven and earth list. What do you want? Other disciples participating in the world list have been selected, and only you are left!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng''s body was shocked. After Tiandi Bang came back, he almost forgot about it. However, at the moment, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t spoken for a long time. Chen Shaofeng has all his skills, arrays and body methods now. For a time, Chen Shaofeng really didn''t know what he should want. Seeing this, Zhao Jiantian said with a smile: "although you have strong strength now, only the realm is insufficient, but you already have Wujing pill. Other things I give you may not be half as effective as Wujing pill. Now the most important thing is the means to protect your life, so I have selected a reward for you, which should be very useful to protect your life." Then, Zhao Jiantian''s sleeves waved and a sword box appeared in front of them. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. Just looking at the sword box, he could feel the fierce smell inside. Chen Shaofeng immediately opened the sword box with a slight trembling, and suddenly the surrounding air waves rolled, and the Taoist sword Qi filled the whole hall. "This sword is called Jiuchong mountain. It is a top-grade spirit weapon on the ground. I won it by gambling with Lord Haotian. Now I give it to you. If your little thousand sword array is dominated by this sword, its strength should be improved a lot." At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhao Jiantian would give himself the spiritual weapon of the ground level. "Thank you, Lord!" Chen Shaofeng said respectfully after taking over Jiuchong mountain. "I''ll solve Wu Huang''s problem. You can go back!" Zhao Jiantian waved to Chen Shaofeng and sat down alone. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also put away jiuchongtian and walked outside the hall. There is only one month left from the battle of killing demons. Originally, Chen Shaofeng planned to practice in the mountain and sea map, but after thinking, he decided to go to the 99 demon tower. Although the mountain sea map can speed up the flow of time, it has not been used by real opponents. In the 99 demon tower, there are not only nine different environments, but also many monsters in the magical realm. Although it is dangerous, it is suitable for cultivation. In the Tianmai continent, there is a mountain range running through the whole continent, called the beast god mountain range, in which there are a large number of demon animals. It is said that there are many divine animals stretching out in the beast god mountain range. The Jiujiu demon tower is at the boundary of the beast god mountain. It suppressed a demon beast in the imperial territory. It was reasonably built by the major forces in Yanhuang Island, and later guarded by the Yanhuang city master''s house. There are many dangerous monsters in the 99 demon tower, and there are no treasures or rewards. Therefore, the forces of various sects will not pay attention to them on weekdays. Only some casual practitioners who pursue the limit will go to the 99 demon tower to try their luck. But for Chen Shaofeng, the 99 demon tower is a good place for cultivation. After all, the strong are constantly wandering on the edge of life and death. Only a real battle of life and death can improve their power. "Brother, are you looking for me?" At this time, Du Ping''an, who was practicing, hurried to say when he saw Chen Shaofeng. "I''m going to break into the 99 demon tower in the next month. Do you want to go together?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Du Ping''an looked stunned. The Jiujiu demon tower was a famous danger, and there was no reward. Even the strong in the magical realm would fall inside. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng said he was going to the Jiujiu demon tower. "Brother, the 99 demon tower is too dangerous. You''d better not go. When the demon killing place opens a month later, you can''t come out at any time when you enter the 99 demon tower." Du Ping''an showed a trace of worry on his face and began to dissuade him. Although he knew that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was very strong, the 99 demon tower was a fierce place, and no one would go on weekdays. For a moment, seeing Du Ping''an''s worried expression, Chen Shaofeng smiled: "don''t worry, if you don''t know how to save your life, you''re not going to die. With my current strength, I''m afraid the third layer is my limit. It shouldn''t be a problem to come out at any time." Hearing the speech, Du Ping''an was relieved. "With your current strength, it should be no problem to break into the first floor. If you want to improve your strength before the demon killing place is opened, it is most appropriate to look at the 99 demon tower now." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s analysis, Du Ping''an thought. Although the 99 demon tower is dangerous, neither of them has been there. After the two talked, they began to leave Yanhuang sect. The Jiujiu demon tower was in the beast god mountain range hundreds of miles away from Yanhuang city. If they walked, it would take at least a few days. Therefore, when they left Yanhuang sect, Chen Shaofeng borrowed a giant eagle from the elder. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng wanted to borrow it, the elder gave it to Chen Shaofeng without any hesitation, and taught him how to control the giant eagle. "Eldest brother, you say that our Yanhuang sect is also a super force. We don''t even give a wind shelter bead!" Chapter 1104 At the moment, Du Ping''an and Chen Shaofeng lie on the back of the giant eagle for fear of being blown down by the strong wind. As the name suggests, the wind shelter bead is a pill to resist the strong airflow. While talking, Du Ping''an also pulled the rope behind the giant eagle. Chen Shaofeng was also helpless. When he asked the elder to pick up the giant eagle, he forgot to mention it. When they flew into the air, they found that there was no wind shelter bead. Two hours later, the two people above the sky can see a majestic and tall tower building. Jiujiu demon tower is usually guarded by heavy troops. These guards are from the Lord''s house of Yanhuang City, which is also the people of Yanhuang sect. At the moment, the giant eagle drops sharply under the control of Chen Shaofeng. "Elder!" There are eight guards around the 99 demon tower. Each strength is to cultivate in the reverse environment. When the eight people saw the giant eagle falling rapidly in the sky, they thought it was the elder of Yanhuang sect and shouted out in a low voice. The giant eagle is usually the mount of the great elder, so the disciples in the sect are used to it. When they see the giant eagle, they think it is the great elder. However, when they see Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an coming down from the giant eagle, these guards are full of amazement. They are very confused about the identity of Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an and can ride on the giant eagle of the great elder, You should know that the giant eagle of the elder will not be lent to the disciples of the sect on weekdays. It will only be used when important things happen. "Senior brothers, it''s hard. We want to break into the tower!" Before walking to the crowd, Du Ping''an said directly without waiting for Chen Shaofeng to speak. "You want to break into the tower!!!" Hearing Du Ping''an''s words, he stood in the front enclosure, widened his eyes and asked in shock. "Please, senior brothers, we really want to break into the tower!" Seeing such a shocked expression, Chen Shaofeng said again. "Hahaha..." As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words were spoken, the eight people all laughed together, as if they heard funny things. "Brothers, did you hear that the little guy wants to break into the tower?" Seeing the expressions of the eight people, Chen Shaofeng frowned. "Younger martial brother, I think you''d better go back. If you die here, the elders will blame us. I''m afraid we''ll be punished again." Suddenly, one of the men with long hair laughed and said that he wanted to drive Chen Shaofeng away directly, but considering that Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an came by sitting on the giant eagle of the elder, he said so. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng''s face was slightly angry and said coldly, "elder martial brother, it''s bad. If you''re worried that the elder will blame you, you''ll say that the younger martial brother has to break into the tower!" "Hum! Let you go, you can go. If you disturb our peace again, you''ll look good!" The eight people have been guarding the Jiujiu demon tower for two years. They know little about the new things of zongmen, so they have only heard of Chen Shaofeng. Another man, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, short red hair, tall, holding a heavy knife, looked very fierce. At the moment, he scolded directly and loudly. "Old four, how can you talk? At least they are disciples of our sect. Hurry up and take advantage of my good mood, elder martial brother." When the man with long hair heard the curse, he smiled at the man with short red hair, then turned and looked at Chen Shaofeng and continued coldly. "Shit, big brother, if you don''t pay for them, it''s over!" At this time, Du Ping''an was completely angry. This group of people was aimed at both of them. Hearing the conversation between the two men opposite, Chen Shaofeng suddenly stretched his face and said with a light smile: "eight senior brothers, compared with the eight brothers of the Mo family? I''m listening to other senior brothers always praise you in the sect." Hearing the speech, the man with long hair smiled and hurriedly asked, "hahaha, little brother, what do you say about us?" The other seven people came together and waited for Chen Shaofeng''s answer. "When the eight brothers of the Mo family were not punished to guard the tower, they always peeked at the female disciples of the sect taking a bath, and liked to bully the new disciples of the sect, especially the handsome male disciples of the company commander at night..." Before Chen Shaofeng finished, Du Ping''an laughed directly. Chen Shaofeng was also giggling at the moment, and none of the Mo family''s brothers had an iron face and wanted to tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces. "Damn it, I must teach you a lesson today!" Suddenly, the red haired man cut through the sky with a big knife in his hand and cut it with a violent breath. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered. Although the red haired man was cultivating against the environment, his speed was very slow. Even Du Ping''an was faster than him. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng hid slightly on one side of his body, and the huge blade fell to the ground. In an instant, the gravel flew down, and a crack several feet deep and 100 meters long directly appeared on the ground. Du Ping''an and Chen Shaofeng looked surprised when they saw this scene. Although the red haired man had speed defects, his strength was too rebellious. "The fourth step back, I''ll come!" Seeing that the red haired man''s huge blade failed, a dwarf with a body like a ten-year-old child shouted. As soon as the voice fell, the dwarf disappeared directly. Chen Shaofeng was even more shocked. The dwarf was faster than himself. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to be careless. The whole man rushed directly to cover the sixth weight of the hand. The palm prints appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, completely blocking the dwarf''s way. For a time, the golden light exploded, and the sixth weight of the covering hand was directly broken. However, before the dwarf attacked again, there were dense palm prints in the air. "Get back!" When the battle was fierce, a voice like thunder exploded in everyone''s ears. Chen Shaofeng and the dwarf stopped their actions. "Hum, look what you think. Younger martial brother, why did you stop you from breaking into the tower? Don''t you all get out of the way." I saw a man with a beautiful face, a tall figure, a pure and charming face, like a woman, said in a sharp voice. As soon as the man spoke, the seven people who were angry retreated behind the man. After scolding, the man turned and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Younger martial brother, don''t be surprised. We, as senior brothers, want to break into the tower when we see your cultivation. It''s also for your comfort. If you really want to go, senior brothers won''t stop you, you can do it at will." When Chen Shaofeng sees the man in front of him, he always feels a little hairy. However, since the other party doesn''t want to fight, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to waste time. After all, he is only one month away from the place of killing demons. Chapter 1105 After watching Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an enter the 99 demon tower, the red haired man immediately asked loudly, "brother, let''s let them go?" At the moment, the coquettish man smiled and said, "even if we go in the 99 demon tower, I''m afraid we''ll die in it, not to mention them. And just now one of them has a token of the patriarch. Compared with the patriarch, we must have a deep relationship with the patriarch. We still have one year left, and the bitter days will come to an end. Don''t you still want to stay here for five years?" Suddenly, the people around were silent. Although they were unwilling, in their opinion, since Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an entered the 99 demon tower, they were no different from the dead. "Elder brother, how do you know they are from the Mo family?" After entering the Jiujiu demon tower, Du Ping''an asked. "It''s not difficult to know them. Speaking of them, eight of them were core disciples in Yanhuang sect five years ago, but later they made trouble and were punished here to guard the Jiujiu demon tower." Du Ping''an immediately realized that before entering yanhuangzong again, these eight people were also very famous, but they had not seen them. Jiujiu demon tower has nine floors. Each floor represents monsters with different strength and different environment. At this time, in front of the two people, there is a piece of trees and a river not far away. However, their faces were gloomy at the moment. Around them were the blood toothed tiger with a white head. The blood toothed tiger was a monster in the realm of life and death. It was dark, with a pair of blood red eyes. Its body was a circle larger than a normal tiger. Its mouth full of blood teeth was harder than ordinary weapons, and its strength could not be underestimated. "Brother, why don''t we go out first!" Seeing this, Du Ping''an twitched in the corners of his eyes and directly whispered. "Roar!" Hundreds of blood toothed tigers, seeing the two people who broke in, didn''t hesitate at all. They all frantically rushed over and made bursts of excited sounds. "You hide behind me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng gave a loud cry, clenched the purple dragon gun in his left hand and directly welcomed the past. Du Ping''an was stunned for a time. Of course, he knew Chen Shaofeng''s strength, but the strength of the blood toothed tiger was also very strong. If there were only a few, he certainly believed Chen Shaofeng, but now there are hundreds of blood toothed tigers, which is like hundreds of people at the peak of life and death besieging you. "The second type of purple emperor Ba gun Jue is Changhong through the sun!" Chen Shaofeng gave a low cry, and the purple dragon gun in his hand suddenly shone everywhere. Suddenly, a dragon roared out, and directly swallowed up several blood toothed tigers in front with strong pressure. For a moment, the Dragon flew everywhere, and a blood toothed tiger flew. Du Ping''an behind Chen Shaofeng was stunned. He couldn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng''s shooting skills were so skilled. The rotating long gun, splitting, picking, stabbing and swinging these seemingly ordinary moves were completely connected together at the moment, forming an invisible wall, allowing the blood toothed tigers around to rush over, But it can''t hurt Chen Shaofeng at all. In fact, Du Ping''an doesn''t understand that the strength of these blood toothed tigers is strong, but their speed is like an ant in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. After all, Chen Shaofeng, who has a variety of willpower, has a strong advantage. While surprised, Du Ping''an also began to attack. Since Zhan Tiansheng boxing came out, the surrounding waves were raging, the boxing was like a wave, and each fist had great power. A quarter of an hour later, a large number of blood toothed tiger bodies appeared on the ground. Hundreds of blood toothed Tigers had already been left. Moreover, seeing that Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an were so fierce, they all fled away. "Hahaha, brother, I''m not so happy!" At the moment, Du Ping''an laughed loudly. Although Du Ping''an was scratched in several places in the battle just now, it didn''t matter. Chen Shaofeng chuckled and didn''t speak. These blood toothed tigers are really powerful, but when he met Chen Shaofeng, he had a variety of willpower, so he would be defeated like this. If he met other people, he would be torn into pieces in an instant. People who go against the situation may not be able to get out. Chen Shaofeng stood up and looked around. With a helpless smile, he found that there were only these blood toothed tigers on the first floor, and there was no danger in the others. "Ping An, you wait for me on the first floor. I''ll go to the second floor!" Chen Shaofeng suddenly looked at Du Ping''an and said. Du Ping''an was surprised. He wanted to stop Chen Shaofeng, but he didn''t say it after thinking of Chen Shaofeng''s strength. The blood toothed tiger on the first floor was enough for Du Ping''an to fight. As for the second floor, he didn''t dare to imagine. After Du Ping''an said goodbye, Chen Shaofeng walked alone towards the entrance of the second floor. The blood toothed tigers around saw that Chen Shaofeng was far away. The monster intelligence of life and death was already very high, which was not much different from people. "Whiz" As soon as he stepped into the door of the second floor, a heat wave blew past, and Chen Shaofeng was surprised. The next shock came into Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. The molten slurry on the ground emits hot air waves, constantly emitting bubbles. There are flames in the bubbles. The surrounding stone walls are also glowing red under the burning of air waves. At this time, when Chen Shaofeng stood at the door, he could feel the pain of burning his body. Taking a deep breath, Chen Shaofeng began to urge the yuan force of his body to rush out of each pore of his body and form a yuan Qi mask on the surface of his skin. The space of the second layer is not large, and there is molten slurry all around. There is a stone road in the molten slurry, which just divides the molten slurry into two halves. The channel leading to the third layer is at the end of the stone road. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng stared at the hot molten slurry on the ground, and the two sword eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. After thinking, Chen Shaofeng took out a dress and threw it directly. Before it fell into the molten slurry, the dress was directly ignited by the rushing air wave, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and there was not even a trace of ash left. "It''s impossible!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng whispered that all the environments in the 99 demon tower should be illusory, but now they are not. These molten flames and the burning feeling are all true. After thinking, Chen Shaofeng pinched out the guiding seal directly with both hands. He saw that countless palms were immediately formed in the air, the sixth heavy hand covering the sky. Immediately under Chen Shaofeng''s control, all the palms flew out directly and all fell into the molten slurry. In an instant, the molten slurry boils directly, and a deep pit appears everywhere the molten slurry splashes. "†~†~†~†~" Suddenly a rustle came. Chapter 1106 Chen Shaofeng has the will of Dapeng. Although the sound is small, it is extremely harsh. Suddenly, red scorpions emerge in the surging molten slurry, but it is very different from ordinary scorpions. His body alone is half the size of a person, and a flame is burning on the poisonous thorn behind him. Chen Shaofeng was shocked when he saw this scene. He had never seen or heard of this monster, but he must not be an ordinary monster if he could live in this tens of thousands of degrees of magma. In an instant, the palm prints appeared again in the air to block out the sun. With the momentum of breaking bamboo, they all fell down. Suddenly, tens of feet of molten slurry splashed around, and these red scorpions were knocked to the ground. After a breath, Chen Shaofeng saw a convulsion. The violent covering hand just now fell on the body of these monsters and directly collapsed. The red scorpion was not hurt. Chen Shaofeng is very clear about the power of the hand covering the sky. Even if it is Nirvana cultivation, it can''t be damaged at all. At this time, it has no effect at all. "Hiss, hiss" Just now, the covering hands directly angered them. For a moment, they swarmed in. Seeing the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, they directly stabbed them out. "Master, go, your attack is invalid for them!" At this time, the voice of the dark one horned lion sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Chen Shaofeng was stunned and directly turned and jumped into the first layer. When the red scorpion saw that Chen Shaofeng had returned to the first layer, he stopped chasing and turned into the molten slurry. "Master, your attack has no effect on them." After the pause, the voice of the dark Unicorn sounded again. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t know why the dark Unicorn let himself escape. "Do you know them?" "Master, they are called flame scorpions. They are monsters in ancient times. Don''t only look at their strength, but only at the early stage of nirvana. Even at my peak, I have to walk around when I see so many flame scorpions. The sparks on the tails of those guys can easily melt even Imperial weapons." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng exuded fine sweat behind him. He secretly congratulated himself that he had not been in love with the war just now, but had directly returned to the first floor. "And the group of flame scorpions just now have no real entity. They are creatures transformed by fire spirit pulse. Their strength is not as good as the real entity, but you are definitely not an opponent, master!" "So they are invincible on the second floor?" After listening, Chen Shaofeng asked reluctantly. "Master, it''s true that you are, but they are all transformed by the fire spirit pulse. As long as you find the fire spirit pulse, they will naturally disappear." The dark Unicorn suddenly explained. The fire spirit pulse is a natural stone formed by heaven and earth. It contains powerful fire energy. One fire spirit pulse can support the temperature of ten volcanoes. Even if ordinary people see the fire spirit pulse, they have to avoid it. After all, just emitting a strong heat wave is enough to destroy a life and death environment and cultivate people. Only those powerful old monsters will compete frantically when they see the fire spirit pulse. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face is low. According to the dark unicorn, he can''t pass the second floor at all. "Master, in fact, there is no way to deal with some things. Although the flame scorpion is powerful, it is the fire spirit pulse. The fire spirit pulse not only does no harm to the monster with fire attribute, but also helps to break through. You didn''t get a phoenix feather before. Phoenix Phoenix is the ancestor of the monster with fire attribute. It is reasonable that the fire spirit pulse will not harm you, but will speed up Your absorption of Yuan force. " Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked very happy. Then he thought of the phoenix feather given to him by ChiYan sect. "Master, you''d better be careful. These are just my guesses. If the beast God Phoenix comes here, the fire spirit pulse will not have the intention of resistance, but there is only one phoenix feather. I don''t know whether it will be useful." Before Chen Shaofeng was happy, the dark one horned lion said again. At this time, Chen Shaofeng took out the phoenix feather put into the mountain and sea map. The yuan force in his body directly urged him. Suddenly, a strong fire wave formed ripples in the air and spread around. The blood toothed tiger left in the first layer felt the powerful flame breath and knelt down to the ground and moaned. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he saw this. He didn''t expect that phoenix feather should have such power. "Worthy of being a beast God, even a feather has such powerful authority!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng sighed in his heart. In addition to the surprise, Chen Shaofeng jumped into the second floor again. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng looked ecstatic. When he came in, he had to use a yuan strength mask to resist the heat wave, but now he can''t feel the slightest heat flow. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng put away his purple dragon gun and jumped directly into the white molten slurry. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s body was completely wrapped by the molten slurry, but there was no harm. The molten slurry here is indeed true, because Chen Shaofeng has tested before. The clothes he threw out are directly burned to ashes, and the fire spirit pulse is under the molten slurry, so Chen Shaofeng enters the molten slurry. The fire spirit pulse is not only useless for other cultivation, but also can kill himself. Unlike Chen Shaofeng, he has a mountain and river map. The mountain and sea map is a thing of ancient times. It can not only change the time flow rate, but also form a space, which is no different from the real space. If the fire spirit pulse is put into the mountain and sea map, The mountain sea map will be more powerful under the Zerun of the fire spirit pulse. Under the molten slurry, Chen Shaofeng can only look for it with the breath emitted by the fire spirit pulse. After all, there is no visibility in the molten slurry. A quarter of an hour later, Chen Shaofeng suddenly stopped. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face was stunned. After a quarter of an hour, Chen Shaofeng''s body sank into the molten slurry. An independent space appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. A resistance formed around the independent space, which made the surrounding molten slurry inaccessible. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng stepped directly into it. "This..." Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly. The recorded fire spirit pulse was the size of a fist. Now a piece of stone was as high as a door plank, and the red stone stood in front of Chen Shaofeng. The strong heat flow diffuses around, and the fire power here is rich and even forms a fog, which makes Chen Shaofeng''s tongue. After Chen Shaofeng was stunned, he directly stretched out and touched the fire spirit pulse. Suddenly, the powerful fire force rushed into Chen Shaofeng''s body like a dam burst. In a flash, Huo Yuanli seemed to have found a breakthrough and impacted Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian endlessly. However, the Wujing pill in Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian did not consume completely, and the remaining amount of medicine began to become active under the urging of Huo Yuanli. Chapter 1107 "There are eight aspects of life and death... Nine aspects of life and death... Nirvana... One peak of Nirvana..." At the moment, Chen Shaofeng only felt that his body was about to crack. The pain spread all over his body and his eyes were red. He didn''t know that his realm was making a rapid breakthrough. When he knew that the last trace of will could not bear it, Chen Shaofeng fainted. ... ... I don''t know how long later, Chen Shaofeng''s mind tingled and slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng found that his realm was already the five peaks of Nirvana, and his face showed indescribable surprise. Even Chen Shaofeng couldn''t believe that his accomplishments could be improved so quickly. However, there was another surprise that shocked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng only felt that his body was full of fire power. With a slight thought, his palm would burn. The next hour, Chen Shaofeng was completely shocked. The improvement of his realm and the change of his body really shocked him. After calming down, Chen Shaofeng looked at the fire spirit pulse in front of him. The fire spirit pulse was not as violent as before, but the smell was mild. Without saying a word, Chen Shaofeng directly put the door plate earth fire spirit pulse into the mountain and sea map. The mountain and sea map can integrate all things in the world. After the fire spirit pulse entered around the fire spirit pulse just now, it was as direct as in the earth. In an instant, the whole mountain and river map was more alive. Chen Shaofeng was about to leave the ground when his eyes suddenly lit up. After the fire spirit pulse was removed, there were many small stones glittering with fire light on the ground. This is the original fire stone. Although the fire yuan force contained is more than one ten thousandth of the fire spirit pulse, it is a very important thing for fire repairers, which can instantly improve the dry yuan force in the body. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng directly received all the original fire stones on the ground in his mountain and sea map. For a quarter of an hour, Chen Shaofeng came out of the molten slurry. Under the molten slurry, there was a treasure house. There were more than 1000 fire yuan stones alone. The eight brothers of the Mo family who are outside the 99 demon tower look blue. Outside the 99 demon tower, they can clearly see which floor Chen Shaofeng is on. They thought Chen Shaofeng would be killed on the first floor. But Chen Shaofeng not only passed the first floor, but also the second floor. "Boss, how can this boy be so fierce? Eight of us can barely survive on the first floor. He broke through two floors!" The red haired man said with consternation on his face. "Hum, I''ve seen disciples like this. It must be those old immortals who gave him the baby, otherwise it''s impossible to live and die with him!" The fourth said with a slight anger. "Yes, those old guys in the sect are always biased against our eight brothers. It''s better to kill him later when he comes out. We take our baby to Yunxiao sword sect." "The third brother is right. The cloud sword sect has pestered us again and again, and promised to give us a spirit weapon. Why should we suffer in this broken place!" For a time, all seven people shouted, but the coquettish man was silent. "Shut up, baby. I''ll know when he comes out." Suddenly the coquettish man who had not spoken said, and for a moment everyone stopped. At the moment, Du Ping''an is in a bloody battle with a blood toothed tiger. Zhan Tiansheng boxing is playing with Du Ping''an. The momentum around is getting stronger and stronger. There are signs of breakthrough. It is the so-called practice makes perfect. Continuous use of Zhan Tiansheng boxing will deepen the understanding of its boxing, reach a certain level, and it will be a natural breakthrough. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng slowly stepped into the third floor. The third floor is not like the second floor, which is manic and hot. There is only a black word in front of Chen Shaofeng. The sight can only see a few meters away, and the rest is black. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help holding the purple dragon gun in his hand. In such a place where his sight was seriously blocked and he didn''t know the terrain, he didn''t dare to be careless. "Da Da" Chen Shaofeng can clearly hear his footsteps and even his breathing at every step. "Boom!" After walking out of the 100 meters, the whole ground suddenly trembled. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s feet staggered. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly, his legs burst out of the force of thunder, and the whole person jumped up and flew into the air. Chen Shaofeng''s hands did not stop, and he directly pinched out the sixth move of the covering hand. Suddenly, a palm with hot fire appeared in the air, and the surroundings were lit up in an instant. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng exclaimed. The place where Chen Shaofeng had just walked was the ground, but the body of the monster. The third floor space was not large, but there was a Nine Tailed demon snake lying dormant on the ground. The winding body completely covered the whole ground. Chen Shaofeng had just walked from the body of the Nine Tailed demon snake. Seeing this scene in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, the only word is escape. The Nine Tailed demon snake has the blood of the ancient beast God. When they grow up, their strength is close to the realm of the great emperor. Even when they are young, they are also a magical realm, and they also have their own magical talents. Even strong people at the level of Xiang Yanghong and the leader of Tiandi city don''t want to provoke the Nine Tailed demon snake. "Boom, boom" Suddenly there was a thunderous explosion, and a dark shadow came directly. The powerful impact made the surrounding space burst inch by inch. The speed was too fast for Chen Shaofeng to turn around. Suddenly, his body flew out directly. In an instant, the pain of tearing bones spread all over Chen Shaofeng''s body, and the whole person was hit and flew out like a shell. All this happened too suddenly. From seeing the face of the Nine Tailed demon snake to being hit by the dark shadow, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even have a chance to react. When Chen Shaofeng fell to the ground, he was shocked to find that he had entered the fourth floor, and there was a roar on the third floor. Chen Shaofeng frowned. It is reasonable to say that even if he was attacked by the Nine Tailed demon snake without any precautions, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. At the moment, there were no scars except the pain just now, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel that the Nine Tailed demon snake deliberately sent himself to the fourth floor and didn''t want to kill himself at all. The fourth floor is like a fairyland. There is only one cliff. The green spring on the cliff flows down to form a lake. There is a big tree dozens of feet high on the bank. Under the tree, a man in black is sitting. One person is playing chess. When the man in black saw Ye Xun coming in, he turned around and looked at him with a smile on his face. Chapter 1108 "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come now!" Suddenly, the man in black stood up and smiled at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing a slight shock in the man''s heart, Chen Shaofeng immediately asked, "do you know me?" The man in front of Chen Shaofeng is sure that he has never seen it at all, but the man''s appearance is obviously familiar with himself. "Know how, don''t know how, as long as you take the mountain and river map, it''s the person I''m looking for!" The man''s words were like a mountain, crashing into Chen Shaofeng''s mind. The picture of mountains and rivers was Ye Xun''s secret. No one knew it except himself, but the man actually told his secret. "Don''t look at me like this. Don''t worry. There''s only one left in the world except you. I know it!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s expression of wanting to eat people, the man immediately said. "Who are you?" The identity of the man in black is too mysterious. Chen Shaofeng asked warily. "You can call me Kun, but others used to call me the beast ancestor!" The man in black had a weak voice, but Chen Shaofeng, who heard the name, was stunned by a thunderbolt. There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. Kun is thousands of miles away Kun is the ancestor of all animals. Heaven and earth existed since its birth. It can be said that it is much earlier than human civilization, and its strength is incomparable. Even the beast God is not its opponent. "Don''t be afraid. I didn''t eat you, but you humans eat very well!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was stunned again, but he also showed a trace of helplessness. "Did you deliberately let me in?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng firmly determined that Kun must have done it when his was sent to the fourth floor by the Nine Tailed demon snake just now. "Yes, I did let little snake send you in. Otherwise, with your strength, it''s impossible to break through the third floor!" Indeed, with Chen Shaofeng''s strength at this time, it is impossible to break through the third floor. "You don''t have to worry. I''m looking for you. I won''t kill you." Kun still looked at Chen Shaofeng with a smile, but Chen Shaofeng was really surprised that Kun, the ancestor of all animals, would ask him for a human in Nirvana. "Although I''m standing in front of you and talking to you now, I''m already dead. It''s just a dead soul. In ancient times, there was a big war. On behalf of the orc and the Terran alliance, I fought against the enemy together. In the last war, I died together with a good friend of the Terran, but I did save the world, and I had one thing to worry about, so I left a message Silk ghost, wait until now! " At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is stunned. The war in ancient times! It is said that in ancient times, the strength of both Terrans and orcs was very strong, because under the influence of the yuan power of heaven and earth, the weakest had the cultivation of life and death. "After my death, there were two leaders of the Terran family. One of them violated the original agreement and killed our Orc family. If not some of them were received in the mountain and sea map at that time, I''m afraid our Orc family would have disappeared." This is Kun''s face, obviously a little low, but after sighing, he continued. "So you came to me to help you kill the man who betrayed the agreement?" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng roughly understood the original of the matter and asked. "Yes, you have a mountain and sea map, so only you can do it!" "Funny, even if I have a mountain and sea map, it can''t guarantee whether it will fall before that, and why should I promise you?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Kun suddenly laughed. "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, but I can tell you a secret." "Later, when the two Terran leaders started a war, the mountain and sea map in your hands was broken at that time, and the leader of your position died at that time. If your world was not maintained by the border, I''m afraid it should have been broken at that time, and now it is a chaotic era away from the war, I''m afraid the ability of the border will be reduced in a thousand years Run out. " "At that time, he will return with his people again. At that time, don''t say it''s you, this heaven and earth will be destroyed!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s face is low. If it is true as Kun said, I''m afraid the people are not far from the war. There are Chen Shaofeng''s brothers and lovers here. He will never let this happen. "Who are you talking about, what''s their name? Where are they?" After calming down, Chen Shaofeng asked. "His name is Bitian. You people like to call him demon God. Bitian and their people are at the end of the east of this continent. The continent you are now in is not completed, but divided into two. You are in the West and they are in the East. There is only a boundary between the two." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Kun said that the people were the devil family. The human family has been at odds with the devil family since ancient times, but the world has never known the devil family. As early as ancient times, they were people of the same kind as their own. "With my current strength, I want to reach the same level as the demon God in a thousand years, and it is impossible to get rid of the demon God!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng realizes a very important thing. His strength is not enough at all. "Don''t worry, you have a map of mountains and seas, and you have my help. How can you defeat him at that time!" Immediately Kun looked confident and said proudly. "You help me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Kun in surprise and asked, "you are just a wisp of ghost. How can you help me?" "Hahaha, I''m the ancestor of all beasts. All the beasts in this world have to listen to me! Although I''m dead, our beasts are not dead." At this time, Kun laughed a few times and slowly took out a green bead. There was a cyan light rhyme on the bead, which looked very beautiful. "This is my beast pill. When you have the strength to refine him, all the beast families in this world will respect you. Even the beast God will respect you!" Hearing what Kun said, Chen Shaofeng opened his mouth wide. It can be said that even the strongest human beings will immediately be jealous when they see the beast pill of Kun, the ancient beast God. "You''d better refine my beast pill in the tower. If you take it out, it will attract countless people because of the power of heaven and earth. I''m afraid it will be taken away directly with your strength." At this time, Kun''s body began to become transparent. Chen Shaofeng ended up with beast Dan and watched Kun disappear in front of him. Kun was originally a remnant soul. He had completed his wish and disappeared. Chapter 1109 The beast pill in Chen Shaofeng''s hand emits bursts of breath. Chen Shaofeng frowns at the moment, but his mood is very complex. In a thousand years, the demon family will break through the barrier. If Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation can''t reach the same level as the beast God before, I''m afraid the whole mankind will perish. "Young master, it''s only two years since I practiced. If I were someone else, it would take at least a hundred years. Maybe I can defeat the demon God in less than a thousand years!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng took a long sigh of relief and whispered. It''s not so easy to refine the beast pill of the beast God Kun. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng entered the mountain and sea map, sat cross legged and stared at the beast pill. "Roar" The dark Unicorn sleeping in the mountain and sea picture suddenly felt a terrible breath when Chen Shaofeng took out the animal pill. His body could not help shivering and roaring. He lay on the ground motionless. This is the fear of the soul and the suppression of blood. The animal God is the ancestor of all animals. Any animal ancestor should obey. In the twinkling of an eye, a strong yuan force rushed out of Chen Shaofeng''s body and wrapped the animal pill in it. When Yuan force first came into contact with the animal pill, a faint light suddenly rushed into the sky and shrouded the whole mountain and sea map. At this time, Chen Shaofeng could only feel a strong and powerful pressure, and it was difficult to breathe. "Take it!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng blushed and shouted angrily. The faint light in the mountain and sea map began to gather around Chen Shaofeng, as if there was a huge invisible hand from every part of the mountain and sea map to Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Ah ~" A roar rang through the whole mountain and sea map. Chen Shaofeng''s face was pale, and the two rows of teeth were creaking because of the severe pain of his body. Kun''s animal pill contains infinite power. It is not that Chen Shaofeng can refine in a short time. After lasting for a quarter of an hour, the animal pill suddenly enters Chen Shaofeng''s body and lies quietly in the elixir field. The violent breath in the animal pill is also quiet at this time, but the faint light of the mountain and sea map is still compressing Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Brother, why haven''t you come back yet? Three days later, it''s time to open the demon killing place!" On the first floor, Du Ping''an frowned and said in a panic. In these more than 20 days, Du Ping''an''s zhantian Shengquan has been improved by two levels, which is far beyond Du Ping''an''s expectation. When he first came in, it was very difficult for Du Ping''an to challenge a blood toothed tiger alone. He was chased and beaten several times, but fortunately he was not seriously injured. Now the blood toothed tiger on the first floor seemed to see the God of plague. He smelled the smell from a distance, so he hurried to flee. Chen Shaofeng didn''t appear until now after Du Ping''an''s separation, and there was an array in the 99 demon tower. He couldn''t feel Chen Shaofeng''s breath at all. This made Du Ping''an want to go directly to the second floor several times, but after thinking about his strength, he still settled down. However, there are only three days left before the place of killing demons is opened, Du Ping''an was also worried. On the fourth floor, Chen Shaofeng is still sitting quietly, filled with the faint light in the mountain and sea map. At the moment, all of them are absorbed by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng seems to have died once in more than 20 days. Whether it is muscles, bones, skin or flesh, he has experienced a transformation. The faint light released from the animal pill is the strength of Kun''s will. It can transform Chen Shaofeng''s body and make Chen Shaofeng complete an amazing transformation, just like Chen Shaofeng at the moment. Muscles and bones are like jade, blood is like mercury, and every inch of skin is as tough as steel. "Yes!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng on the ground opened his eyes, and a faint light flashed from the corner of his eyes. The whole ground trembled for it. Chen Shaofeng gave a low cry, full of joy. Chen Shaofeng only feels that his body is full of power. It''s like a fist can smash the world. Of course, it''s just an illusion. After the transformation of animal pill, Chen Shaofeng''s body is really new, but it''s not strong enough. "Boom, boom!" Chen Shaofeng was so excited by his powerful power that he directly hit the ground with his red fist. The powerful power made the 99 demon tower vibrate for a while. "What happened?" Outside the Jiujiu demon tower, the seventh of the eight brothers of the Mo family looked up and saw the Jiujiu demon tower shaking. His face was shocked and said. "Panic what, it must be the monster on the top floor struggling again!" The old five who heard the news said that they were not surprised. During the period when the eight brothers of the Mo family were punished to guard the 99 demon tower, they could hear a shiver in the 99 demon tower every once in a while, which was already used to it. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng nodded all over his face. Just now, with Chen Shaofeng''s fist, the ground was like a cobweb, directly cracked, and there were dense cracks, each several feet deep. "It seems that as I expected, the strength of the body alone has been in general with the great empire, but the power is still in the reincarnation mirror!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng whispered to himself that even if Chen Shaofeng accelerated the time flow in the mountain and sea map, he did not fully refine, or even one tenth of it, but Kun''s will was completely refined by Chen Shaofeng. It is the so-called will first. After refining the will, the demon pill can stabilize. At least, the animal pill will not riot in the mountain and sea map, and Chen Shaofeng can control some simple demon beasts. As long as the animal pill is quiet in the mountain and sea map, there is no need to worry about being known by others, and it is not too late to refine it slowly in the future. "It''s time to go out!" With a low hum, Chen Shaofeng went directly to the third floor. This time, Chen Shaofeng intended to break through the peak of the realm of life and death, but there were surprises everywhere. Not only did his cultivation break through the five peaks of the inverse realm, but his body hardness was almost the same as that of the great empire. The most important thing was that there was an animal pill of the ancestor of all animals in the mountain and sea map, And a fire spirit pulse as big as a door panel. "Hiss, hiss!" When Chen Shaofeng had just stepped into the third floor, the voice of the Nine Tailed demon snake rang. Hearing the moving and quiet Chen Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth, he suddenly burst into terrible pressure, and the third floor was illuminated by the fire. Chen Shaofeng was like heaven and man at the moment. Feeling Chen Shaofeng''s pressure, the two lantern eyes of the Nine Tailed demon snake flashed a burst of fear, but to Chen Shaofeng''s shock, the Nine Tailed demon snake did not leave, but continued to swim to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. The purple dragon gun appeared directly in his hand, but he didn''t hurry to start, because Chen Shaofeng could feel the fear of the Nine Tailed demon snake, but the Nine Tailed demon snake didn''t stop, but Chen Shaofeng couldn''t understand it. Chapter 1110 After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng was shocked and finally understood the meaning of the Nine Tailed demon snake. The Nine Tailed demon snake is an imperial monster with high wisdom. Although it is not an adult and can''t speak, it swam around Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng immediately understood that the Nine Tailed demon snake wants people to give priority to themselves. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s face was surprised. The great emperor''s realm is a strong existence in this world. Which one can become a great emperor is not high above. If people know that Chen Shaofeng has a monster in the great emperor''s realm, even his chin will be surprised. With Chen Shaofeng''s strength at this time, he could not show his soul contract to the Nine Tailed demon snake at all, so Chen Shaofeng took the Nine Tailed demon snake in the mountain and sea map. When the dark Unicorn saw the Nine Tailed demon snake coming in, it began to roar wildly. However, at the moment when the Nine Tailed demon snake scattered its own divine animal blood breath, the dark Unicorn immediately counseled and lay on the ground motionless. Although the dark Unicorn also has the cultivation of the great empire, it is not a monster of the same grade as the Nine Tailed demon snake. It is like two chairs, one made of red sandalwood and the other made of jade. They can sit, but they are very different in essence. "Brother, you''re out." Du Ping''an, who was in a hurry, suddenly saw Chen Shaofeng coming out of the second floor. He was pleasantly surprised, but soon found that Chen Shaofeng''s was different from before. "Brother, your accomplishments..." Du Ping''an was stunned. In just more than 20 days, Chen Shaofeng directly broke through a great realm and reached the peak of the five levels of the counter situation. If he said it, no one would believe it at all. After hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng found that he forgot to hide his cultivation. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to improve his cultivation too fast. If Chen Shaofeng goes to the devil killing place like this, it will certainly encircle and suppress the other five forces. After all, this evil spirit against the sky will not only affect their status in the Tianmai continent. "The Jiujiu demon tower is really a good place for cultivation. If I still have time, I really don''t want to go." Chen Shaofeng didn''t explain, but scratched his head and said with a embarrassed smile. "Brother, it seems that I can''t catch up with you in my life!" In the twinkling of an eye, Du Ping''an recovered from the shock. He thought that Chen Shaofeng must be because of wujingdan, so his strength would make a breakthrough against the sky, so Du Ping''an smiled helplessly. "We came in today?" On the fourth floor of the 99 demon tower, Chen Shaofeng was immersed in cultivation. He didn''t know how long the time had passed. "Brother, the place of killing demons will be opened in three days. If we don''t go back, I''m afraid my sister-in-law won''t find us." Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s ignorance on his face, Du Ping''an joked directly. "It''s been so long!" Hearing Du Ping''an''s words, Chen Shaofeng was stunned. He had been immersed in refining Kun''s will. He didn''t think it was time to open the place of killing demons. If ordinary people want to hide their strength, they will not only be eaten back, but also if they are trained to be higher than themselves, they can see it at a glance. However, Chen Shaofeng is different. Chen Shaofeng''s body has been transformed and can compress the yuan force in his body into his muscles and veins without worrying about the rupture of his muscles and veins. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng began to urge the yuan force in his body to gather into the veins of his body. At the moment, Du Ping''an was surprised, and his mouth almost touched the ground. Chen Shaofeng is compressing the yuan force in his body, and the breath is getting lower and lower. Finally, it seems that it is gone. Suddenly, his cultivation began to decrease, and didn''t stop until he stayed at the Ninth level of life and death. "Big... Big brother, your body!" After the completion, Du Ping''an''s voice rang. Due to the compression of Yuan Li, he said that Chen Shaofeng''s body was a head better than before, but his body was much stronger. "It''s all right. It''s a cosmetic technique. You can hide your accomplishments!" Of course, Chen Shaofeng knows his changes, so he doesn''t care. The two stayed in the 99 demon tower for another quarter of an hour before they left. Chen Shaofeng absorbed Kun''s will and controlled some weak monsters. Therefore, the two people who had planned to leave stopped. After more than ten experiments, a blood toothed tiger came out behind their buttocks. "Elder brother, I said you didn''t have those, but you came with your fist!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly. Just now he didn''t succeed, but Du Ping''an was worried. He directly beat the blood toothed tiger. The blood toothed tiger followed them and his face was full of grievances. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect the younger martial brother to come out alive, which really makes us senior brothers admire!" At this time, the voice of the eight brothers of the Mo family suddenly sounded. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly and said softly. "You''re afraid you''re waiting for me. You''re all in a hurry!" Suddenly, the coquettish man, led by him, had a heavy face and had no smile during the interview. "Boy, I think we are brothers of the same school. I''ll give you a choice. Leave the things and a whole corpse for you." "Brother, why do you spend so much time with him? Just kill him!" The third, who was originally a hot tempered man, shouted at the moment. Chen Shaofeng''s face was still smiling. He had long known that the eight people had bad intentions, so he had been waiting for them to do it. "Hey ~, elder martial brother is very kind to me. He knows we''re leaving. He not only comes out to give us gifts, but also gives us things. I''m really grateful to be a younger martial brother." Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Suddenly, the eight people were stunned, and the old five directly scolded. "Shit, are you trying to die or don''t understand people? Our boss told you to take out your treasure." As soon as the Mo family ranked fifth, Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the fifth. Chen Shaofeng didn''t use weapons. He punched out directly. The speed was too fast for them to react. He saw the strong old five spit out old blood, and his body was hit and flew in the air. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to punch. Each punch was in a different position. Chen Shaofeng''s strength was like reincarnation. If each punch was hit in the same place, he would die if he didn''t use ten punches. "Old five!" The coquettish man with the head is ten strong. The strongest of these people has seven counter circumstances. The first reaction is to rush over quickly. After Chen Shaofeng''s last punch, the old five of the Mo family flew out directly. At the moment, the flirtatious man with a sharp blade has rushed over, but in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, the speed is slow like a snail. Chapter 1111 "Bang" "Bang" There were two more fists, and the next one was exactly the same as the previous one. Chen Shaofeng''s fist was powerful, and one punch flew the long sword in the hands of the flirtatious man. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng stopped, grabbed the flirtatious man''s body with one hand, returned to Du Ping''an and looked at the remaining five people. "Hey ~, elder martial brother, look at you. You have to do something when you give something." Du Ping''an stood beside Chen Shaofeng, his face full of shock. Not only Du Ping''an, but also several other people have such expressions. From Chen Shaofeng''s hand to now, they all react to their breathing skills at the moment. In particular, the flirtatious man in Chen Shaofeng''s hands can''t see that he is the same person just now. His whole face is swollen bigger than his stomach, and his mouth is toothless. His saliva is mixed with red. He can''t stop flowing out. How miserable he looks. Of course, the old five just now is more disabled. His body is a circle and he lies on the ground slightly panting. "Hey! Do you want me to do it or do it yourself?" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng put it in his hand. The flirtatious man like a chicken smiled and said. "Ah ~" After a breath, Chen Shaofeng directly threw the flirtatious man on the ground and kicked him. The flirtatious man immediately made a pig killing cry. "I''m not dead. I thought I was dead just now. I''m really sorry to hurt you!" Hearing the coquettish man''s voice, Chen Shaofeng said innocently. The rest of the people wrapped up Du Ping''an and stopped at the corners of their eyes, which was too shameless. "I... I''ll do it myself!" The flirtatious man, who was originally full of scars, had already lost his strength. Just now he didn''t speak, but lost his strength. At the moment, he used his milk strength, raised his hand tremblingly, and took off the storage ring on his finger. Seeing this scene, the remaining six of the eight brothers of the Mo family swallowed their saliva. They could understand the pain. "Elder martial brother, it''s really troublesome for you to take care of younger martial brother like this." Chen Shaofeng took the storage ring in his hand and said again. Suddenly Du Ping''an''s eyes twitched again and sighed in his heart: "is this the eldest brother I know?" "Let my brother go, or..." Among the remaining five people, the third was the third. At this time, his voice was intermittent. "Panic what, do you five want me to do it or do it yourself?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the third in the ranking and threw the unattractive man on the ground. His voice was still soft. The remaining six people had long been frightened. They didn''t dare to resist. They quickly took off the ring on their fingers and threw it on the ground. They didn''t dare to look at Chen Shaofeng in their eyes, lest Chen Shaofeng find himself next. "You think I''m stupid and have something to hold!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s voice sounded again. All six people were shocked and quickly threw their weapons on the ground. "Well ~, you''re pretty good. I can''t kill you!" "Bang" When he slipped, a voice sounded. Chen Shaofeng stepped on the head of the flirtatious man. In an instant, Cheng''s head was smashed like a watermelon falling on the ground. "You..." The second son was surprised when he saw this. The flirtatious man was their eldest brother. He took good care of their seven people on weekdays. In this way, Chen Shaofeng shouted like an ant. "I don''t like fighting at all on weekdays, and I don''t like killing people. I like strong things. Let''s see if you call fighting and killing and scold me when you come up. Is it damn it?" As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he picked up all the rings of the six people, received the storage ring with his weapons, and took down the dying old five storage ring lying on the ground and handed it to Du Ping''an, but only the seductive man''s ring was in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "Ping An, these things are given to you as gifts from me. You can have a good meal with your siblings later." Du Ping''an stared at Chen Shaofeng. Although he looked stunned, he was extremely excited. You know, the eight brothers of the Mo family are all experts against the situation. Chen Shaofeng not only didn''t dare fart, but also did not use any weapons or martial arts. He relied entirely on speed and strength. "Big brother, what should they do!" Du Ping''an asked after receiving the storage ring. "Don''t worry, none of them can go?" When Chen Shaofeng heard Du Ping''an''s words, he whispered in Du Ping''an''s ear. When he heard the words, Du Ping''an had a bad feeling. Sure enough, the next scene was more bloody than just now. The eight brothers of the Mo family didn''t even have a body left. "Roar!" Suddenly, the boundary at the gate of the 99 demon tower disappeared, and all the more than 20 blood toothed tigers left in the demon tower rushed out. When they saw so many blood toothed tigers, six people didn''t even have weapons. They were stunned and drowned by the blood toothed tiger in an instant. These blood toothed tigers were bullied by Chen Shaofeng in the 99 demon tower, and then sometimes bullied by Du Ping''an. They were full of anger. In addition, they had never eaten in the 99 demon tower. When they saw the six brothers of the Mo family, they tore up like crazy. In just a few breaths, the eight brothers of the Mo family completely disappeared. The eight brothers of the Mo family didn''t even think that they would lose in the hands of a martial brother in the realm of life and death at the time of cultivation. Originally, they planned to take the treasure from Chen Shaofeng. Now, they not only didn''t grab the treasure, but all of them have gone to the West. Except for the flirtatious man, the rest didn''t do anything. They were killed by the blood toothed tiger. More than 20 blood toothed tigers, after eating eight more people, did not run around, but returned to the tower. Chen Shaofeng''s hands changed. In an instant, he pinched away one seal after another, and the boundary at the door appeared again. From seeing Chen Shaofeng to now, Du Ping''an''s heart is receiving a strong impact, and it is stronger and stronger every time. However, Du Ping''an is very happy. Chen Shaofeng''s strength becomes stronger, which can break a real world. "Elder brother, you killed them all. Who will guard the 99 demon tower?" They were still lying behind the giant eagle and flying rapidly in the high altitude. Du Ping''an asked at the moment. "Go back and ask the elder to find a way. These eight people are worthy of death. I saw the keepsake of Yunxiao sword Sect on the innocent man. They may have colluded with Yunxiao sword sect secretly long ago." Chapter 1112 While talking, he saw a white bead in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, with bursts of sword Qi flowing on it. This is the keepsake of Yunxiao sword sect. If you want to enter Yunxiao sword sect, you can only take Yunxiao bead. Seeing the cloud night beads in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, Du Ping''an was surprised and looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. "In fact, it''s normal for them to betray yanhuangzong." Suddenly Chen Shaofeng said meaningfully. "They have caused too many troubles in Yanhuang sect. Even the company commanders are tired of it. The disciples of the sect are also hiding away. Therefore, the eight brothers of the Mo family have long been despised by thousands of people in Yanhuang sect. The elders of Yanhuang sect don''t want to see their trained disciples flow back into other sects, so they will send them to guard the Jiujiu demon tower." "Brother, what does that have to do with xiaojianzong?" After hearing Chen Shaofeng say so much, Du Ping''an still doesn''t understand why the eight brothers of the Mo family have the keepsake of Yunxiao sword sect. "Our battle for the heaven and earth list has dealt a great blow to the power of Yunxiao sword sect. They will certainly not stop, but in this Yanhuang continent, it is the power of our Yanhuang sect. Even if they want to do it, it is impossible. The eight brothers of the Mo family are their best choice." Du Ping''an suddenly realized that Yunxiao sword sect used the eight brothers of Mo family as the dark line in Yunxiao sword sect to deal with Yanhuang sect. However, the people of Yunxiao sword sect never thought that the flag they had just laid was just killed by Chen Shaofeng. Two hours later, a giant eagle fell over yanhuangzong, and Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an fell from it. "If you don''t come back, I''m afraid I and the patriarch will go to you." Zhao Jiantian, Zhao Hugo and elder Huang Da all appeared in front of them at the moment. The supreme elder Zhao Hugo looked at them and said with a light smile. "Well ~, yes, it''s much better than I expected to break through the peak of life and death again in just one month." Zhao Jiantian also praised at this time. Zhao Jiantian didn''t know Chen Shaofeng''s real strength. If he understood what he said, he would be stunned in situ. "Thank you, Lord. The supreme elder and the great elder specially came to see us." After Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an fell from the giant eagle''s back, they saluted first and then said. "This time we go to the place of killing demons. We Yanhuang sect have several children, such as Chen Shaofeng. Compared with others, we will certainly suppress the sect." Elder Huang Da also attached great importance to Chen Shaofeng. At this time, he said with a smile. "Lord, I don''t know what to say." At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly became serious and said. "No harm, but this is not the place to talk. Let''s talk when we get to the Yanhuang hall!" Suddenly, the elder Huang Da began to leave with the giant eagle. Du Ping''an, Zhao Jiantian, Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Hugo walked towards the Yanhuang hall. After entering the hall, Chen Shaofeng directly took out the sword sect Keepsake Yunxiao pill he got from the big brother of the Mo family for a hundred years. "Lord, to tell you the truth, during this period of time, we all want to be in the 99 demon tower. This cloud bead was taken from the eight brothers of the Mo family." As soon as they said this, they were calm and calm just now. They all looked surprised. Of course, they knew about the 99 demon tower, but they didn''t even go in. It is said that the monsters in it were very strong, and other people also went in. None of them came to a good end. If they were not seriously injured, they would die in it. Although the Jiujiu demon tower is under the control of Yanhuang sect, it is not the property of Yanhuang sect. It is said that all major forces built it together and suppressed a strong monster. Even the patriarch Zhao Jiantian has never explored the Jiujiu demon tower. "You went to the 99 demon Tower!" Although Chen Shaofeng said so just now, Zhao Jiantian reconfirmed and asked. "The two of us went to the 99 demon tower to try, but we were stopped by eight senior brothers of the Mo family. We had to take the disciples'' lives. Finally, they had to get this keepsake from one of them." "Nonsense, nonsense, what nonsense!" Suddenly Zhao Jiantian''s face turned angry and began to scold and said, "the Jiujiu demon tower is the forbidden area of our Yanhuang sect. It''s very dangerous. How can you go to the Jiujiu demon tower to test? It''s nonsense!" Chen Shaofeng''s face is full of embarrassment at the moment. He can hear that Zhao Jiantian is worried about himself. "Shaofeng, you are also true. Even I dare not go to the 99 demon tower carelessly. You should mess like this. What should I do if something happens?" The supreme elder also opened his mouth and whispered. "Thank the Lord and the supreme elder for their kindness. We''re not back!" Suddenly, the supreme elder sighed and shook his head helplessly; "It''s not that I won''t let you go, but the monsters in the 99 demon tower are too powerful, and now it''s the time to open the demon killing place. If there is a mistake, it will be a fatal blow to our Yanhuang sect." "Just, just come back! You said that the cloud beads were obtained from the eight brothers of the Mo family?!" When Zhao Jiantian saw that Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an were all right, he stopped talking and focused on the cloud beads. "It seems that we still underestimated the means of Yunxiao sword sect!" Before Chen Shaofeng could answer, Zhao Hugo began to say. "Over the years, we let eight of them guard the Jiujiu demon tower in order to prevent them from contacting the Yunxiao sword sect. Unexpectedly, they still can''t resist." Zhao Hugo continued after sighing. Zhao Jiantian''s face was pale. He looked at Zhao Hugo and said, "this matter is up to the supreme elder. They will not change their mind. Keeping it all the time will be bad for our Yanhuang Zongri, but they want to save their lives for our Yanhuang sect disciples." Zhao Hugo sighed heavily when he heard the speech, as if he had made some difficult decision. "Lord, I''m afraid I can''t even find their bodies in the past." Listening to their conversation, Chen Shaofeng said. "Huh?!" Immediately, Zhao Jiantian and Zhao Hugo both looked surprised. "When I left, they were fighting with hundreds of blood toothed tigers, and several were injured. Now three hours have passed, even the blood toothed tigers have killed them." Immediately, Du Ping''an began to explain. "It''s broken!" Immediately, after Zhao Hugo exclaimed, he rushed out of the Yanhuang hall. Zhao Jiantian''s face was as light as before, and he frowned slightly at this time. "The Mo family is a big family in the White Emperor city. Their strength is not lower than that of the Ling family. The eight of them are the sons of Mo Tianqi, the elder of the Mo family. They were sent to our Yanhuang sect because of their stubborn nature. During this period, the Yunxiao sword sect deliberately made friends with the Mo family. The Mo family ignored the Yunxiao sword sect. If the eight of them die, I''m afraid the Mo family and the Yunxiao sword sect will join hands." Chapter 1113 Zhao Jiantian looked at them and said meaningfully. Chen Shaofeng looked surprised. Unexpectedly, the eight brothers of the Mo family were still the children of the big family in Baidi city. "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll solve it myself. The devil killing place will be opened the day after tomorrow. Remember not to be careless. I''m afraid the other five sects will never let you go. It''s important to protect your life in case of crisis!" Soon Zhao Jiantian changed the subject. Chen Shaofeng is the treasure of Yanhuang sect. Even if he doesn''t get anything in the place of killing demons, he won''t let Chen Shaofeng die in it. As long as Chen Shaofeng doesn''t die, Yanhuang sect will certainly crush the heroes and become the top force in the Tianmai mainland in the future. "Clan, don''t worry, I have my own discretion!" Zhao Jiantian doesn''t have any patriarch''s airs at the moment. It''s more like saying that Chen Shaofeng is his brother. Seeing this scene, Du Ping''an looks surprised. In fact, this is also normal. After all, Zhao Jiantian and Chen Shaofeng have a relationship in addition to the patriarch''s disciples. They are martial brothers. Chen Shaofeng''s enemies in the devil killing land are mainly demons. After all, compared with the Tianjiao of other sects, Chen Shaofeng is not at the same level. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng does not take these major forces into account. A quarter of an hour later, Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an came out of the main hall. "Brother" Just outside the hall, a voice came. This person was Chen Feng. When he heard the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked at it. At the moment, Chen Feng''s face was flustered and his two sword eyebrows were wrinkled, as if something big had happened. "Brother, I have found you." Listening to Chen Shaofeng, Chen Feng gasped heavily. "Don''t panic, what happened?" "Brother, my sister-in-law was put under house arrest by the people of the Liu family. A few days ago, I met a white faced boy at the door of our Yanhuang sect. When I asked, I knew that such a big thing had happened. I''ve searched all over the past few days and you haven''t found it!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s face became gloomy. Just now, Chen Shaofeng was still wondering about the opening time of the wood killing place, and Liu Miaoshi had not come to find himself, but this happened. "Brother, the man asked me to give it to you." Chen Feng took out a black crystal ball from the storage ring. Seeing the crystal ball, Chen Shaofeng immediately changed it. This black crystal ball is a soul crystal, which can store a trace of one''s soul and release it under specific circumstances to complete long-distance dialogue with people. Of course, this kind of thing is one-time. "Shit, the Liu family is so shameless." Du Ping''an also cursed at the moment. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s heart is very complex. In fact, when he was making the list of heaven and earth, Liu Miaoshi said to himself that there was a small thing at home. Chen Shaofeng knew that it must not be as simple as Liu Miaoshi said. "Let''s go back first. It''s not suitable here!" Chen Feng looked at the disciples around him and said directly. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng returned to his room. Du Ping''an and Chen Feng were also supported by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng removed the soul crystal, and a yuan force poured into it. In an instant, the soul crystal was shining, and a powerful pressure was directly released. The dark room was immediately illuminated. Suddenly, the figure of a middle-aged man immediately appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. The middle-aged man''s eyes were deep and showed a calm and terrible breath. Although it was only a trace of soul, Chen Shaofeng could also feel the arrogant breath of the middle-aged man. "You are Chen Shaofeng!" Suddenly, the middle-aged man said directly. This kind of young man is the owner of the Liu family. Liu Jingtian has the cultivation of magical realm. However, facing Liu Jingtian, Chen Shaofeng has no fear at all, but looks like a light. "Yanhuang sect disciple Chen Shaofeng, I''ve seen the Liu family leader!" Although Liu Jingtian''s intention is not clear, as the future father-in-law, Chen Shaofeng still shows great respect, but Liu Jingtian doesn''t have a good face. "Hum! I really don''t know how Shier likes you!" Soon Liu Jingtian said coldly. "I won''t agree that Shier will go with rats like you this time. Compared with the Ling family, even people like you will hear about it. If you really have a heart for Shier, you will get flowers and trees on the other side of the land. If you can''t take it out, you will give up your heart to Shier in the future. He''s not a person like you." Then Liu Jingtian dissipated directly in the air. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng frowned and his mood was extremely complex. It is said that the flower trees on the other side grow at the junction of the demon world and Tianmai continent, but this is only a legend. No one has seen them for thousands of years. In the records ten thousand years ago, someone got the flower trees on the other side, but it is also a legend. If it is false, according to Liu Jingtian, Chen Shaofeng will lose Liu Miaoshi. Although the flower tree on the other side grows in a bad environment, it is recorded in the book that it has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. Whether it receives any injury, is born with physical defects, or is incomplete in soul, as long as it eats the petals of the flower tree on the other side, it will heal and complete the defects of the body. You should know that in this Tianmai continent, although some people can turn clouds and rain and cover the sky with one hand, no one can come back to life. Even if they can, they will turn people into puppets, and the flowers and trees on the other side just make up for the cultivator''s regret. We can imagine how precious they are. "Buzz!" When Chen Shaofeng hesitated, the soul crystal in his hand suddenly trembled. Chen Shaofeng looked at the soul crystal in his hand in surprise. A white soul, stretched out in the soul crystal, is now struggling violently. I really want to rush out. After a few breaths, the white soul rushed out. Chen Shaofeng was shocked again. This familiar breath Soon a woman appeared in the air. She was wearing a blue skirt and fluttered slightly in the air. Her black hair hung down her shoulders. She looked that everything was very good. Only her face was haggard. It was like water like jade. At the moment, she looked a lot thinner, and her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried. This woman is Liu Miaoshi. At the moment, Liu Miaoshi sees Chen Shaofeng, tears immediately flow out, and her body is constantly shaking. "Shaofeng, I can''t go with you this time. The Ling family suppressed us with strength. The Liu family insisted that I marry the Ling family. I swear not to agree, but compared with the Liu family and the Ling family, it''s not enough. Moreover, six months later, the Liu family''s ancestor was the deadline, and his father had no choice but to agree to the Ling family, but we didn''t have the opportunity." Chapter 1114 "As long as we find the legendary flowers and trees on the other side of the river within half a year or ten years, the ancestors of the Liu family will not die, and the Ling family will not dare to act recklessly." Liu Miaoshi looked at Chen Shaofeng with red eyes and tears, as if Chen Shaofeng was the best life-saving straw. "Miao Shi, don''t worry. After half a year, I will take the flowers and trees on the other side to the Liu family. I will let the Ling family know the consequences of irritating Chen Shaofeng." At the moment, in Chen Shaofeng''s heart, the fire of wind anger is surging. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng''s body lit a flame directly. "Bang" Suddenly, the crystal ball in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was directly crushed. It was not Chen Shaofeng''s doing, but the soul crystal. At the time, Liu Miaoshi''s figure in the air became weaker and weaker until it finally disappeared. "Ling family! I will destroy your whole family!" Watching Liu Miaoshi disappear, looking at Liu Miaoshi''s helpless eyes, looking at Liu Miaoshi''s painful expression, looking at Liu Miaoshi''s haggard mind, Chen Shaofeng''s heart is broken. It is the so-called that the dragon will die if it touches against the scales. But the flower tree on the other side is a legend, which is not true, and the Ling family is stronger than yanhuangzong. What can Chen Shaofeng do if he can''t get the flower tree on the other side after half a year??? "Brother! I''m coming in." At the moment, Du Ping''an''s voice suddenly rang. The door, which was open, was pushed open. Du Ping''an and Chen Feng didn''t go far, but waited outside the door. Just now they heard the sound of the broken soul crystal. They didn''t know what had happened in the room, so they came in in panic. They all stumbled and almost fell to the ground. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face was gloomy, and the flame was still burning on his body. Both of them were jumped. "Elder brother, what happened? Is it because the Liu family refused to let his sister-in-law come back?" Du Ping said anxiously when he settled down. Chen Feng around him was also worried. "It''s all right. I accidentally broke the crystal ball just now!" Seeing the two people coming in, Chen Shaofeng suddenly regained his reason. Chen Shaofeng will never let Du Ping''an and Chen Feng know about this matter. The place of killing demons is dangerous. If they know this matter, they will certainly worry about Chen Shaofeng. "Brother, is it the soul crystal of my sister-in-law? What happened?" Du Ping''an was still worried when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s terrible expression just now. "It''s all right. It''s just that Liu Miaoshi met the peace of breakthrough in the place of killing demons this time. She has to concentrate on cultivation, so she won''t go with us." Chen Shaofeng looked calm at the moment, forced out a smile and said. "It''s all right. I thought someone hurt my sister-in-law. If someone did, I would be the first to rush up and kill the bastard." "Me too!" Chen Feng and Du Ping''an said at this time. "You go back and prepare well. We will open the place of killing demons soon. We should start tomorrow!" Looking at them, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt happy. No matter when, Chen Shaofeng still has a group of brothers who can live and die together. The entrance to the place of killing demons is hundreds of miles away from Yanhuang sect, so according to the usual habit, they will start in advance. The elder will meet tomorrow. All the people who go to the place of killing demons will gather up and start to start. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had nothing important to do, they began to leave. "Xiaohai, Shanhai map, the current time flow rate can be up to how many times more than the outside world." After the two left, Chen Shaofeng entered the mountain and sea map. "Twenty times, that''s the limit." Xiaohai said reluctantly. After all, the mountain and sea map was seriously damaged, and it was 20 times more, which was also the limit. "Enough!" Hearing Xiaohai''s words, Chen Shaofeng said alone. Now Chen Shaofeng''s biggest dependence is Kun''s animal pill. Chen Shaofeng can sign the master servant contract with the Nine Tailed demon snake earlier by refining a little more. This is a killer mace for Chen Shaofeng. If the Nine Tailed demon snake takes action at a critical juncture, Chen Shaofeng has a greater grip to find the flower tree on the other side in the place of killing demons. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng looks at the dark unicorn. This guy has been in the mountain and sea map for some time. His strength is also in the magical realm, which is also a killer mace for Chen Shaofeng. In the yanhuangzong hall, after this moment, Zhao Jiantian and Zhao Hugo are two people, but their faces are not good. "Jiantian, eight people of the Mo family died. They were indeed eaten by the blood toothed tiger, but none of their weapons were found, so it''s very strange." Zhao Hugo said with a heavy voice. "Do you suspect that Chen Shaofeng killed them?" Zhao Jiantian looked at Zhao Hugo in surprise. "It''s possible that according to the strength of the eight brothers of the Mo family, hundreds of blood toothed tigers besieged. Even if they were defeated, they could still save their lives. But now they are not only killed, but also have no weapons. Someone must have killed them and taken the weapons away, and then let the blood toothed tigers eat their bodies." Zhao Hugo said carefully. "It''s really Shaofeng, but you and I all know the strength of the eight brothers of the Mo family. Even Shaofeng at the peak of life and death can''t fight eight people at the same time!" "Well, you don''t have to worry about the Mo family. People die and say nothing, but it''s not necessarily a bad thing for us. Since Chen Shaofeng can kill the eight brothers of the Mo family, his strength has been greatly improved. Maybe it''s far more than you and I expected. This demon killing place will also give us a surprise." At the moment, Zhao Jiantian''s eyebrows stretched and said. If you choose between Chen Shaofeng and the Mo family, Zhao Jiantian will definitely choose Chen Shaofeng without hesitation. After all, the Mo family and yanhuangzong are just cooperation, and Chen Shaofeng is a disciple of yanhuangzong. Besides, there has been no one in Chen Shaofeng''s potential for thousands of years, and what is more important than the Mo family is not a bit. "Well, what I''m worried about is that the eight brothers of the Mo family are dead, and the people of the Mo family are willing to know. Now they don''t dare to fight against our Yanhuang sect, but if Chen Shaofeng enters the place of killing demons, he''s afraid he''ll be blackhanded." Zhao Hugo looked at Zhao Jiantian and thought he was long. "Don''t worry, I''ll make my own arrangements." In fact, when seeing Chen Shaofeng today, Zhao Jiantian felt the breath of the Mo family from Chen Shaofeng''s body. After learning about the matter, Zhao Jiantian had a plan. For one night, Chen Shaofeng was refining the animal pill. In the mountain and sea map, the time flow rate was 20 times faster, but Chen Shaofeng only refined one thousandth of it. After all, this is the animal pill of the ancient animal ancestor Kun. Chapter 1115 In the morning, everything is quiet, and the night is about to disappear. A trace of morning light passes through the woods and shines directly on the Yanhuang hall. "Elder Zhao, when shall we start?" In front of the Yanhuang hall, dozens of people have gathered at the moment. Yang ChenLin looks at Zhao Hugo, the supreme elder who went to the demon killing zone team this time. Zhao Hugo didn''t speak. He looked at the place where Chen Shaofeng lived. At this time, the Tianjiao of Yanhuang sect and the powerful families in yanhuangzhou who participated in the place of killing demons have arrived, but Chen Shaofeng hasn''t arrived yet. "Brother Du, why don''t I go and find my brother?" Chen Feng looked at Du Ping''an and said anxiously. "Coming!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, he saw a figure moving quickly towards this side. It was Chen Shaofeng. This night, Chen Shaofeng took care of refining and chemical animal pill, so he forgot the agreed time. When he found it, he hurried over. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s figure, Zhao Hugo''s eyes showed a slight heaviness. Chen Shaofeng is the hope of the whole Yanhuang sect. This time, other powerful sects in the place of killing demons will try their best to deal with him, and his strength can''t really guarantee Chen Shaofeng''s safety. "Everyone has arrived. Let''s start!" Then Zhao Hugo said directly that it is an hour away from the time of departure. I''m afraid other people''s strength and sects have arrived first. A moment later, the crowd stood on the back of the giant eagle again, but this time it was different from last time. This time there was a wind bead, so there was no need to worry about being blown down by the high wind. Chen Shaofeng, Du Ping''an, Chen Feng, Xiao Menger and Qin Xin are five people on a giant eagle, and the remaining four people, including Zhao Hugo, are on the back of a giant eagle. "Brother Chen, will your strength improve so fast?" When Xiao meng''er met Chen Shaofeng just now, he found that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was already the peak of life and death, but it was only a few months since their last departure from the divine realm. Cultivation is to go against the sky. It can be said that it is impossible for ordinary people to improve a level in life and death without about ten years of effort. Even people called Tianjiao need a year to improve. Of course, it is not assisted by other special drugs. "It''s the reason for Wujing pill. Only Wujing pill can improve such a high level in a short time." Qin Xin on the side was not surprised. Chen Shaofeng was famous in the battle for the world list. Many people in the whole Tianmai continent probably knew that emperor Yang rewarded Chen Shaofeng with a boundless pill. Up to now, it is normal to improve his strength and reach the peak of life and death. "Tut tut Tut, how can I protect you two beauties if I don''t improve my power and enter the demon killing land?" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng said with a bad smile. In an instant, Qin Xin and Xiao Menger''s faces became pink like peach blossoms. Xiao Menger''s head was low and his face was shy, while Qin''s heart duked pink lips and fought back fiercely: "who wants you to protect!" Du Ping''an and Chen Feng laughed for a moment. "Brother Du, if your sister-in-law were here, would my brother dare to speak like that?" Chen Feng looked at Chen Shaofeng and joked. This time, not only their sect disciples and some big forces will go back, but also some old monsters will go, just like emperor Yang, a strong man who has lived for thousands of years. In the easternmost part of Tianmai continent, there is a mountain range, called demon mountain range, which was once the place of the war between demon God and Terran heroes in ancient times. The mountain range is endless. There are not only a large number of monsters, but also more demon families. Of course, there are strong boundaries outside the demon mountain range to resist the invasion of demon families. Kirin army, the strongest army in Tianmai mainland, is stationed again all year round to fight against the demon clan. Every four years, elite disciples of various forces in Tianmai mainland will go to the place of killing demons for trial. This is the place of killing demons. Half a day later, the giant eagle flying rapidly in the sky suddenly slowed down. The supreme elder Zhao Hugo looked at the distance with a low face. "What happened?" Yang ChenLin looked at Zhao Hugo suspiciously and asked. Chen Feng and Du Ping''an are also confused at the moment. They don''t understand what''s going on, while Chen Shaofeng looks pale. "There are a lot of lightning giant Eagles ahead. We''ll wait here and go!" Suddenly Zhao Hugo said, for a moment, everyone was stunned. Lightning giant eagle is a kind of eagle, but it is a monster with thunder attribute. Its strength is in Nirvana. It usually appears alone and is not afraid. Now there are a large number of them. If they rush in rashly, they will be attacked. If they go in with their strength, they will be burned into black charcoal in an instant. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng was as pale as before, so he became serious, because Chen Shaofeng not only felt the smell of lightning giant eagle, but also the smell of fire leopard. Chen Shaofeng refined the consciousness of animal ancestor Kun and was very sensitive to the animal family. There are many lightning giant eagles and fierce leopards. If you wait here all the time, you may not be able to leave at night. "Elder Zhao, let''s go directly. There are too many lightning giant eagles. If we wait here, I''m afraid nine will miss the opening time of the demon killing land." Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Hugo and said. Zhao Hugo doesn''t know, but now the number of lightning giant eagles is really too much to pass. "Don''t worry, they won''t attack us!" Zhao Hugo looked at Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were firm and didn''t seem to be joking at all. Zhao Hugo was stunned and continued to control the giant eagle to fly forward. Chen Shaofeng never does anything he is not sure about. Only then does Zhao Hugo dare to go in and move forward. Even so, Zhao Hugo has taken out his spirit sword and is ready to do it at any time. After a few breaths, many lightning giant Eagles appeared in the crowd. The body of lightning giant eagles is smaller than that of ordinary eagles, but there are circles of purple light rhyme between the feathers, which is the symbol of lightning giant eagles. "Squeak!" The lightning Giant Eagle sent out a harsh scream when he saw Chen Shaofeng and others coming. All the people were shocked when he saw this scene. Zhao Hugo was embarrassed and shouted, "go!" "Buzz!" At this time, a circle of visible light was emitted from Chen Shaofeng''s body. The bodies of those lightning Eagles trembled and turned around to escape directly, as if they felt something very terrible. "This..." Chapter 1116 Zhao Hugo, who had already released half of his kung fu skills, suddenly stopped. He looked shocked at the fleeing lightning giant eagle. He was shocked. He didn''t know what had happened. "Elder, let''s leave quickly." Chen Shaofeng looked at the shocked Zhao Hugo and said. While breathing, Zhao Hugo reflected and continued to drive the giant eagle away. These monsters are people who are deliberately arranged here, just to wait for the people of Yanhuang sect to pass by, otherwise the good lightning giant Eagles cannot appear in groups, and there are still a large number of fire leopards on the ground. When Chen Shaofeng saw the lightning giant eagle, he understood. He just didn''t know who had such great strength and could mobilize groups of lightning giant eagles. This is a monster in the opposite territory. In the scene just now, it was not clear why the lightning Giant Eagle suddenly left. Only Zhao Hugo saw a circle of light emitted from Chen Shaofeng''s body and drove away the lightning giant eagle. There was no danger along the way. When it was about to get dark, all the people arrived at the Kirin army camp under the demon mountain. From a distance, there is a fire at the foot of the demon god mountain, and the dense camps are among them. The Kirin flags that go one by one are also very dazzling in the night. At this time, two middle-aged men in armor came over in a hurry when they saw the people of yanhuangzong. "Elder Zhao, I didn''t expect you to lead the team this year! But this time you are also the last to arrive. We are all waiting for you." The man who spoke was wearing a pair of golden armor. The design of Kirin on his face was very conspicuous. The man''s body was more than six feet, much lower than ordinary people, but the man''s momentum was strong and looked extraordinary. At the moment, Zhao Hugo also greeted the past with a smile. "General Xi, I''m really sorry. I was delayed on my way back." Chen Shaofeng looked at the two people talking. It was obvious that the two people were very familiar and did not have the slightest politeness. The other man beside general Xi had long hair and braids. He looked very beautiful. "Elder Zhao, there is no one left in the third and tenth team. Which one do you want to choose?" General Xi and Zhao Hugo asked after they were poor and sharp. At this time, Zhao Hugo was obviously shocked and continued: "general Xi, I''m not as good as you in this army. You''d better help me choose." "Hahaha, OK, the third team has most new soldiers. I just confirmed to train me. I was still thinking about what to do, but since Zhao is old, I will be blessed by your yanhuangzong and help me take the third team!" Hearing the speech, Zhao Hugo''s face was obviously ugly, but the general didn''t let Zhao Hugo choose at all, and took out a Black Unicorn token. "This..." Zhao Hugo was full of anger at this time. The soldiers were new and didn''t know the terrain at all. If the border was opened and entered the place of killing demons, they were afraid that they would be ambushed immediately. This general had a good relationship with Zhao Hugo on weekdays. He didn''t expect to say so. "What? Zhao Changlao doesn''t want it?" "Hey ~, some time ago, you Yan Huang Zong didn''t have a very powerful disciple in the list of heaven and earth. This month, our Kirin army was excited and uneasy, especially the third team wanted to be led by you Yan Huang Zong. If you don''t agree, I can''t explain to these children when I go back!" Then, Captain Xi was melancholy and showed a very embarrassed expression. "Elder Zhao, I think the third team is very good. Since captain Xi is so enthusiastic, I can''t use saliva to extinguish it. Otherwise, Captain Xi''s position as a captain may not be easy to sit in the Qilin army!" Seeing the embarrassed Zhao Hugo, Chen Shaofeng went up directly, stared at captain Xi and said. Immediately, not only captain Xi, but also Zhao Hugo and yanhuangzong were shocked. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng dared to speak like this. "Hum! Elder Zhao, this is also your disciple of Yanhuang sect!" Suddenly, general Xi''s face was low, and he snorted coldly. Suddenly, a powerful pressure appeared around him. At this time, Zhao Hugo also had a low face. However, it was not Chen Shaofeng''s words, but a man who came with general Xi. A man had pulled out his weapon. "My name is Chen Shaofeng. I''m a disciple of Yanhuang sect. I just heard that general Xi was tall and powerful. Today''s room is really extraordinary, but it''s really tall and powerful." Chen Shaofeng is more than eight feet tall and half a head taller than ordinary people. Therefore, looking at general Xi, he simply lowers his head and bends down. Now Chen Shaofeng pulls the last word very long, and the irony is not blocked at all. "Elder Zhao, this is your genius of Yanhuang Zong! I wrote it down. He is the first one who dares to talk to me like this, hum." General Xi said a word coldly and turned away. Zhao Hugo looked at the Kirin token in his hand, but his heart was very complicated. "Elder, who is this man? He is deliberately harsh to our Yanhuang sect!" At this time, Mo Yanfeng, who has been silent, said that although Mo Yanfeng is the first captain of Yanhuang Zong law enforcement hall, this is also the first time to participate in the demon killing place. He doesn''t know the people here, especially the Kirin army. "Hey! He is the chief of the Qilin army." Zhao Hugo sighed and said. The Kirin army is the army of the Tianmai continent. It belongs to the imperial city of the Tianmai continent. Although it does not participate in the disputes of various sects, it is a strength that can not be ignored. Although these powerful sects are powerful, they are only regional, and the Kirin army is no less than these big sects. In terms of power, they are far more powerful than these big sects. Each sect will join the Kirin army without a test in the place of killing demons four years ago, because the Kirin army fights with the people of the demon clan here all year round. They know well about the habits of the demon clan and the terrain of the demon god mountain. Why do these things keep the big sects leading the team all the time. "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s hurry to find our own camp. We''ll have a dinner later. We can''t be late." At the moment, Zhao Hugo looked at the crowd and began to walk towards the barracks. Chen Shaofeng and others followed behind. After a few breaths, several looked at the barracks, which was only half the size of several houses, and appeared in the serious of the people. In front of the barracks, the "third detachment" of three people was written impressively In front of the military seal stood a young man who looked similar to Chen Shaofeng and others. When he saw Zhao Hugo and others, he ran over in panic. Chapter 1117 "You are elder Zhao! I''m the captain of our third team. My name is yuan he." There are only 20 people in the third team, and half of them have just been recruited into the Kirin army. They have never entered the place of killing demons at all. Although the remaining half have entered the place of killing demons, they have not entered the place of killing demons more than three times. After Zhao Hugo understood the situation of the third team, he was always bitter. The whole person was haggard. If you don''t know the terrain of the demon killing place, it''s lucky to survive in it. There are a large number of demon clans everywhere, and other sects will fight Chen Shaofeng this time. A quarter of an hour later, Zhao Hugo still accepted the real-time. After all, general Xi, who is responsible for assigning the team, has been offended by the baby Chen Shaofeng. It is impossible to change the team again. Finally, under the arrangement of Zhao Hugo, all the people settled down. The four girls were in one camp, and the remaining Chen Shaofeng, Du Ping''an, Chen Feng, Mo Yanfeng and others were divided into two camps. "Shaofeng, this is the Wanli traceless talisman. If you really come to the critical moment of life and death, you can directly use the Wanli traceless talisman and return to the border. This is what I mean and what the patriarch means." After arranging the others, Zhao Hugo deliberately left Chen Shaofen and said meaningfully. "Of course, I hope you won''t use it." In his opinion, the importance of Chen Shaofeng has already surpassed other people. As long as Chen Shaofeng does not die, one hundred or one thousand years later, yanhuangzong can still become one of the six forces, and even force five to become the first of the five. This is what Zhao Jiantian and Zhao Hugo agreed. This Wanli traceless sign was obtained only after Zhao Jiantian flew a lot of money and relationships. "Don''t worry, elder. Shaofeng won''t do anything stupid." At the moment, Chen Shaofeng also said that with Chen Shaofeng''s current strength, he doesn''t worry about the disciples in other sects, mainly the demon clan. The demon clan is ferocious in addition to its name, and the demon clan has an immortal body, so it''s difficult to kill. The so-called immortality is actually that the demon family has a blood pool, in which the demon family soldiers will continue to be born. As long as the demon family soldiers are killed, they are all reborn in it. However, after reborn, the strength of the demon family soldiers will not only decline greatly, but also their body will become the same as that of children. This is the frightening place of the demon family, which is equivalent to the immortal body. Even if you kill it, people will rise again, and the crowd will die when they die. "OK! Just have your words. Let''s go. I''m afraid the dinner will begin." Although Zhao Hugo disagreed with Chen Shaofeng''s way of getting rid of demons, the general could be regarded as a leader here. It''s just the so-called strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake. Before the war against demons began, he first offended others'' Kirin army. Maybe he will do something against you in the future. However, since Chen Shaofeng is the treasure of yanhuangzong, Zhao Hugo no longer said anything. In addition, general Xi is really unfriendly to yanhuangzong, as if he intended to target yanhuangzong, Zhao Hugo didn''t scold Chen Shaofeng on the spot. They soon came out of the barracks. In less than a quarter of an hour, more than a dozen other people also came over, as well as the small captain yuan he. "Elder, this time our Kirin army has prepared a rich dinner for various sects and great forces. I bet everyone hasn''t eaten it. I have long admired yanhuangzong. If I hadn''t missed yanhuangzong''s recruitment of disciples last time, I wouldn''t have come to join the Kirin army!" Yuan Hutton looked at Zhao Hugo and said wrongfully. Hearing the speech, all the people of yanhuangzong were surprised. It turned out that the boy had this kind of entanglement with yanhuangzong. "Hahaha, but I''m honored to meet the elders and disciples of the sect today. We''ll get drunk tonight." Although yuan he Nian and Xiao are young, they don''t look like a teenager at all. They are talking and laughing. They soon came to the place where they attended the dinner. This dinner also has a story, that is, when the heroes of the crowd had their last battle with the demon family, they had a big dinner at night. They had a feeling of returning to death. After taking over, although they suffered heavy losses, they defeated the demon family and the demon God. Since then, a dinner will be held the night before every quadrennial battle to destroy the demon. Chen Shaofeng looked around and saw that the whole dinner was really spectacular. A long stone table ran through the large and small stone tables, on which were placed all kinds of fruits and all kinds of mountain delicacies. At this time, dinner has not started yet, but many people have come. Most of the them are familiar with the Chen Shaofeng, such as Yunxiao sword sect, Haotian sect, Bawang sect, Yaowang Valley, etc. of the course, most popular is a beautiful woman in fairy palace. All of them were beautiful flowers. They were soldiers living in the barracks. When they saw these women, they immediately surrounded them. Their eyes were straight and couldn''t move away. At this time, when Chen Shaofeng looked from a distance, he saw the people of Yunxiao sword sect. There was no Chu Tian. Chu Tian was the leader of Yunxiao sword sect and would not come to lead the team. However, Chu Tian tried to kill Chen Shaofeng again and again and was forced to leave in the end. Don''t think about it. He certainly wouldn''t give up. "Hahaha, this is not Yanhuang sect. I didn''t expect you to come very early." At the moment, the people of Yunxiao sword sect also noticed Zhao Hugo and others. They spoke with unparalleled swords. Beside them was an old man with white beard. The old man looked ordinary, but Chen Shaofeng''s intuition told himself that this man was very dangerous. When Zhao Hugo saw the whole old man, he was suddenly shocked, and a look of fear flowed through his eyes. This person is one of the three old monsters of Yunxiao sword sect. Chu Yuan is a cultivation that is infinitely close to the great emperor. He ranks last among the three old monsters, which is also the strength of Yunxiao sword sect. There are two such powerful people in Yanhuang sect, and Chen Shaofeng has never seen them. This time, Yunxiao sword sect is so powerful that Zhao Hugo was surprised. It never occurred to him that Chu Yuan came to lead the team. "I''ve seen the elder!" When Zhao Hugo saw Chu Yuan, he said respectfully. After all, old monsters like this generally don''t interfere in the division of the sect. As long as they don''t threaten the life and death of the sect, they won''t do anything. They are also very generous and kind to people. "Hmm! Yes, old man. I haven''t been out for many years. This time I just caught up with the war to kill demons. I came by to have a look. Unexpectedly, Yanhuang sect is still strong and talented. It seems that Yunxiao sword sect still lags behind GUI sect." Chu Yuan looked at Zhao Hugo with a smile on his face at this time, but in his words, he glanced at Chen Shaofeng behind Zhao Hugo. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng only felt as if he was tightly locked by something. Chapter 1118 "Elder joked. Although Yanhuang sect has been handed down for a long time, there is still a gap compared with Yunxiao sword sect. We all know that the unparalleled strength of sword is the first among all sects." At the moment, Zhao Hugo said politely. The white beard old man smiled when he heard the speech and stopped talking, but he was very shocked. Just now he peeped into Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation with his divine sense, but he was shocked to find that he couldn''t see through Chen Shaofeng at all, and felt a terrible force, which shocked him. Next, Chen Shaofeng and others found the stone table of the remote prototype and sat down, while Zhao Hugo sat down at the long table. At this time, the old monster of Yunxiao sword sect is on the left and the Seven Star Alliance is on the right. On this long table, the people are the leaders of various sects and major forces, including some generals and several important figures of the Kirin army. On these round tables, there are various Tianjiao places in the sect. "Hahaha, Shaofeng, I knew I would see you here." Chen Shaofeng, who had just entered the seat, heard a voice. He immediately turned around and saw a man stride by Feng Yang, who was mengxingtian, the leader of the Seven Star Alliance. Chen Shaofeng was surprised to see the visitor. "Shaofeng, you are very different in the world list this time. I heard your news in the Seven Star Alliance. My ears are about to hear the cocoon." "Lucky, lucky, in the world list, they all fought for red eyes, so I took advantage of opportunism and got the seventh place." For a time, they fell into a hot conversation. Mengxingtian was not only a peerless arrogant, but also a strong and forthright person. Chen Shaofeng also hated sinister and cunning people, so they appreciated each other. An hour later, Xiao Menger, who was on the side, was slightly tooting his mouth at this time. He was dissatisfied with the arrival of mengxingtian. Within an hour, Chen Shaofeng and mengxingtian basically drank and chatted without looking at others. At this time, the surrounding voices suddenly quieted down. Even Chen Shaofeng and mengxingtian who were chatting stopped because they felt several strong smells. Suddenly, three figures appeared in the crowd. Emperor Yang, the three generals of the Kirin army, and a strange man were walking slowly. Chen Shaofeng''s intuition told himself that except for Yang emperor, none of the remaining four people had a lower breath than Yang emperor, that is to say, these five people were the cultivation of the great emperor. The five people came to the end of the long table, and then sat down on the five golden dragon seats. At this moment, one of the three generals of the Kirin army looked at the people and said, "I''m glad that the demon killing place has been opened this time, and the Tianjiao of all sects can come here. I welcome you on behalf of the Kirin army!" No one knows about the three generals of the Kirin army in the whole Tianmai continent. Thousands of years ago, the reputation of the three generals had spread all over the Tianmai continent. Only three of them fought tens of thousands of demon families in the place of killing demons and fled in a hurry. They are not the great emperor. After thousands of years, all three of them have become the great emperor. At this time, Emperor Yang suddenly noticed Chu Yuan. He was surprised, but he didn''t talk to him. "Different from the previous regulations, after more than 10000 magic beads are brought back from the place of killing demons, and the most sects will not only get an imperial weapon, but also get three places to participate in the Tianyun trial!" When I said this, all the people were boiling for a time. I didn''t expect that this year''s reward was different from that in previous years. An imperial weapon can be said to be the treasure of Zhenzong among the sects. Now, three places for Tianyun trial were added. All the people were boiling for a time. Tianyun tower is a treasure left by the ancestors in those years. There are a large number of treasures in it, and it will be inherited by the strong in Tianyun tower. Of course, it needs opportunity. If it can be inherited by the ancestors, it is afraid that it will soar to the sky and it will be difficult for Tianmai mainland to find rivals, it can not be inherited by the ancestors. All the inheritance of the heroes of the Terrans in those years is in the realm of the great emperor, That''s why everyone reacted so strongly when they heard about entering the Tianyun tower. The next news was not so popular, but several great emperors spoke in turn. However, when Emperor Yang spoke, he deliberately mentioned Chen Shaofeng, which made other sects more hostile to Chen Shaofeng. No matter who has any hatred in the border, you can''t kill anyone. At this time, the Qilin army has to follow the rules. "Elder Zhao, I heard that you''re taking the third team this time! Then you really need to be careful. If you''re not careful, it''s the same as de Yiluo four years ago. It''s gone as soon as you go in. We''ll have a big banquet for tiandaozong again. We''re sad for you." "Yes, yes, when you and I didn''t come, but I heard in our zhantian palace that Yiluo, the genius of Yanhuang sect, died in the place of killing demons, which made me uncomfortable for several days. If I hadn''t been in the Baihua building for a while, my mood would recover!" It was the people who were having a banquet. Suddenly, Ye Hong, the elder of the Tiandao sect, said with a smile on his face. The other people stopped, and Yue Yang, the elder of the zhantian palace, said with a smile. Zhao Hugo looked gloomy and said, "elder ye, you don''t have to worry about our Yanhuang sect. You''d better take care of your Tiandao sect. It changes rapidly. Maybe you Tiandao sect and zhantian palace can''t live alone this time!" Zhao Hugo''s words didn''t make ye Hongkai shut up. Ye Hongkai still looked at Zhao Hugo with a smile: "Hey, elder Zhao, this is a misunderstanding. I sincerely remind you of Yanhuang sect that genius is hard to meet, and Tianjiao is even harder to cultivate. We are all big elders, and we all know that last time you Yanhuang sect lost such a good seedling as ELO, Chen Shaofeng can really take good care of it this time, otherwise we will help you Yanhuang sect and take care of Tianjiao of Yanhuang sect to avoid it Something similar happened. " "Yes, yes, although Shaofeng is the pride of your yanhuangzong, it is extremely talented. For the future emperor of the Tianmai continent, we will be desperate to take care of the brothers of yanhuangzong." Zhao Hugo immediately turned white. Zhao Hugo knew that these people were not bad to Chen Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, they all said they wanted to deal with Chen Shaofeng and the disciples of Yanhuang sect. It was an obvious declaration of war. "Hahaha, stop talking. You see, elder Zhao''s face is white with fear. Don''t worry, elder Zhao. We Yunxiao sword sect will certainly do our part." Chapter 1119 "Good!" "Good!" "Good!" "It''s OK to have all the people together. I''m afraid I''m bored in it. If you waste brothers of the sect play with me, I''m sure I can kill more demons." Zhao Hugo couldn''t fight. Gun mouth battle was made pale by these people for a moment. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng, who has been drinking all the time, directly went over and looked at tiandaozong and others. "Also, you old guys, come and have a meal. Where do you get so much nonsense? You don''t look at those crooked melons and cracked dates you brought. I''m afraid they''ll die before they help me. And I have another thing to ask elder ye Hongkai!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng said this, all the people on the whole long table were shocked. The people who just satirized Zhao Hugo were all uncomfortable and angry. Even the three generals of Yang emperor and Qilin army looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. These elders are the leaders of various sects. They fight openly and secretly. Emperor Yang and others understand, but Chen Shaofeng really surprised them. "Damn thing, who are you scolding!" When ye Hongkai heard Chen Shaofeng call his old man, he said angrily and loudly. Although the elder of zhantian palace was angry, he didn''t speak yet. "Alas! I didn''t expect that the great elder of tiandaozong was so ignorant and just like a child. I was only a teenager and had nothing to say. I didn''t expect that the great elder was the same in front of so many people. Tiandaozong seemed to be a group of children wearing diapers!" Suddenly, ye Hongkai found that he had lost his temper. His face turned red and seemed to bleed. But when he heard that Chen Shaofeng really scolded himself this time, he was full of anger. He didn''t sit and stand for a moment. Emperor Yang and several other great emperors couldn''t help laughing at this scene. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng was not only talented, but also vicious. "Chen Shaofeng, you want to die!" Seeing this scene, the people of tiandaozong stood up directly. Yue Feilong also scolded at the moment. Yue Feilong is also a Tianjiao disciple of tiandaozong. His strength is stronger than that of Tianjiao Qi in the list of heaven and earth. "What are you? I''m talking to your father. Who let you interrupt? Elder ye, your dog, oh! No, it''s too unwise to be a disciple!" "Sit down!" Ye Hongkai snorted coldly at the moment and sat down directly. Yue Feilong''s people also sat back reluctantly. "Elder ye, I, Chen Shaofeng, don''t look very well recently. You''d better tell your garbage disciples to stay away from me after entering the place of killing demons. If you read them wrong and kill them as a demon clan, don''t cry at that time." Chen Shaofeng continued. Ye Hongkai was smart this time and said angrily, "hum, I don''t care about you." Ye Hong opened her mouth and said so, but she gave Yue Feilong a wink. Suddenly, Yue Feilong got up directly, looked at Chen Shaofeng fiercely and roared. "Boy, don''t you think you''re very powerful, but dare to fight with me, no matter life or death, only win or lose." Seeing this, Ye Hong''s face was gloomy and immediately smiled. Although Yue Feilong did not rank among many sect disciples, his strength was very strong. Yue Feilong could break through Nirvana as early as four years ago, but he didn''t break through due to the place where he killed demons. In his opinion, it can be said to deal with Chen Shaofeng''s boundless pill, In a short time, those who become the nine heaven of life and death are not at all, they are bullying the small with the big. "Less wind!" Chen Shaofeng, who was preparing to fight, was suddenly stopped by Zhao Hugo. It was not possible for Zhao Hugo to speak. Hong yekai hurriedly said again. "Hey ~, Zhao Taishang and Zhao Lao, this is the only thing the younger generation can see. Let''s not interfere. Besides, they are just exchanging views, regardless of the outcome of life and death. Why should they be so nervous!" Ye Hongkai is a famous old slider. He is sure to let Yue Feilong provoke Chen Shaofeng. Zhao Hugo doesn''t intend to let Chen Shaofeng fight. "And I''m not the only one who wants to see if you have made progress in this month!" Seeing Zhao Hugo''s hesitation, ye Hongkai hurriedly added fuel to the fire and continued. "Yes, we don''t have to intervene in the affairs between elder Zhao and the younger generation!" At this time, the people of Yunxiao sword sect and zhantian Palace also spoke hurriedly, lest Zhao Hugo would not agree. "Elder Zhao, let them take it!" Suddenly, Emperor Yang, who had never spoken, spoke directly at the moment. Zhao Hugo was not saying anything. In fact, Emperor Yang would speak mainly to see how Chen Shaofeng has made progress these days. "Old man of tiandaozong, I think it''s boring to compete like this. Even if I win, what''s the meaning? Why don''t we add some bets?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak directly, but looked at ye Hongkai and said faintly. Ye Hong opened her eyes straight and looked very happy. "Hahaha, it''s still refreshing for the younger generation. In this case, we tiandaozong will press a spiritual weapon!" "Hahaha, elder ye, you are really kidding. Your Tiandao sect only presses one spirit weapon. Is it not that there is only one spirit weapon stolen in the sect? Or do you think your disciple has a low chance of winning? We Yanhuang sect press ten spirit weapons." As soon as Chen Shaofeng said this, all the people around him were staring at Zhao Hugo. At this time, Zhao Hugo was also staring at ten spirit tools, which was a loser. "Hahaha, this is what you said. Look, there are ten spirit tools. You can prove it." Chen Shaofeng turned and looked at Zhao Hugo, who was shocked. He gave Zhao Hugo a reassuring look. Zhao Hugo nodded and agreed. "Boy, you will pay for your arrogance!" Yue Feilong looked at Chen Shaofeng''s fearless expression and said with gloomy eyes. Chen Shaofeng just smiled faintly, but didn''t speak. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly burst out, like a shell, fast as lightning. Yue Feilong looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to do it without saying a word, so he punched out in panic. "Bang!" "Ah ~" Suddenly, the two fists collided. Yue Feilong''s whole arm was directly broken and bent, and gave a cry of tearing heart and lungs. The next scene was the reappearance of the scene, that is, Chen Shaofeng beat the eldest and fifth of the eight brothers of the Mo family, punching and kicking like a reckless man. Chapter 1120 All the people present, including emperor Yang and several great emperors, were stunned. They also saw this kind of play for the first time. It was completely the play of street gangsters. They didn''t need any skills. It was all strength. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is at the level of reincarnation. Playing nirvana in reincarnation is like Lao Tzu playing his son. Yue Feilong said that he was dead, but he is just a person in life and death, just like playing his grandson. He doesn''t even have the strength to fight back. "You sneak attack, you sneak attack, don''t count, you sneak attack!" Immediately, ye Hongkai stood up directly. The stone chair he sat down turned into powder. The whole person shouted loudly. There was no attitude that the elders should have. In fact, ye Hongkai was really worried. Chen Shaofeng also broke their precious pimples of tiandaozong. It''s not just looking for death in the place of killing demons! Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng stopped and looked at Ye Hong. A half dead Yue Feilong was in his hand. Suddenly, he smiled and said faintly. "Elder ye, you''re not right. He asked me for a competition. I should have prepared for it. I''ve started. He''s still stupid. That''s really no wonder me. Is it difficult for him to challenge me? I have to wait for him to finish shit and eat, and then start?" "Brother, that''s great!" Du Ping''an, Chen Feng, Xiao Menger and others all secretly scream wonderful at this time. Chen Shaofeng''s mouth is completely unreasonable. Even if it is reasonable, you will not be able to do it. Ye Hong''s face was black and overcast. He almost fainted. He had never seen such a brazen man. "Bang!" Then Chen Shaofeng threw the half dead Yue Feilong in his hand in front of Ye Hongkai. "We agreed before, and we all testified that this game only won or lost regardless of life or death. I won if he wasn''t dead, so ten spirit tools should be given to Yanhuang Zong. In front of so many people, elder ye can''t speak nonsense." At this time, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Hongkai''s throat, but it was soon suppressed again. Finally, she trembled and said a word: "OK!" Zhao Hugo has been unable to see through Chen Shaofeng more and more since Chen Shaofeng started. He feels completely different from before. Killing the peak of a life and death realm is like killing ants. He doesn''t use weapons and skills. "Not now. I''ll send someone tomorrow!" At the moment, ye Hongkai explained that everyone felt reasonable after listening to it. After all, no one can go out with ten spirit tools at a time, even the Yunxiao sword sect, which is famous for one sword! "No!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t even think about it and said directly. "Tomorrow we will enter the place of killing demons. Since you lost the bet, you must give it to me now. Of course, considering the time, you people of Tiandao sect can rush back all night. Compared with before noon tomorrow, you can catch up." "Boy, although I lost you ten spirit tools, I didn''t say I would give them to you now. Besides, there are so many people here, you''re afraid I can''t pay off?" Ye Hongkai has a better atmosphere, not only because Chen Shaofeng is aggressive, but also because other sects who just stood on the same front with themselves are silent and watching tiandaozong humiliated. "Hey, I have a bad memory. Tomorrow we all enter the place of killing demons and come out again three months later. At that time, even if I remember, I''m afraid elder ye and other people here don''t remember, so I think we''d better follow what I said." Chen Shaofeng didn''t give in at all, but his tone was still firm. "You..." At this time, Ye Hong was very complicated in her happiness. She had lost the competition, which was already very embarrassing. Moreover, there was this broken gambling agreement, and the people around were watching the jokes of tiandaozong. "Elder ye, it''s better to follow what Chen Shaofeng said. After all, before the demon killing place is opened, if they get spiritual tools and enter the demon killing place, they will certainly increase their strength and help us destroy more demon families in Tianmai continent!" At this time, Emperor Yang said slowly. When he heard the speech, ye Hongkai almost cried. He stared at Chen Shaofeng with a trembling voice and said, "I promise you for the sake of Tianmai continent and our human beings!" Ye Hong said something to a disciple of Tiandao, and the disciple of Tiandao immediately began to leave. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s voice sounded again. "Wait a minute, wait for me." Chen Shaofeng went directly to the disciples of the creator sect and began to ask. "Ping An, Feng, elder Mo, tell me what kind of spirit tool you want!" All three of them were stunned. They looked at Chen Shaofeng with a smile and began to talk. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng stood again with Xiao Menger, Yang ChenLin, Qin Xin and Jian qinger and asked the same question again. Seeing this scene, Ye Hong almost didn''t spray out the blood he had just swallowed. This time he was really angry, but he dared to be angry and dare not speak. A minute later, he returned to ye Hongkai again and said with a smile: "we have selected ten spirit tools, three swords and one big knife..." "Shut up, although our tiandaozong lost, don''t think you can do whatever you want. You think this is buying weapons and let you have a good choice!" Without waiting for Chen Shaofeng to speak, ye Hongkai began to shout. "Elder ye, in order to kill more demons for our human beings, you said that just now. How can you return now?" "Poof!" This time, Ye Hong opened her mouth of old blood. She really couldn''t help but spray it directly. She stared at Chen Shaofeng and finally said these words hard. "OK! I promise you!" After Chen Shaofeng finished, the disciple of tiandaozong hurried away. "Well, well, let''s have a banquet. Five of us will open the magic killing place at noon tomorrow. You have three months to be inside. Finally, you can get a reward when the number of magic beads reaches a certain number." One of the three generals of Qilin said. The people watching the excitement were not talking, but began to talk and laugh in a low voice, eat wine and feast. "Brother, you are really my hero. You can spit blood out of the elders of tiandaozong. I admire you." After Chen Shaofeng sat down, he began to keep talking. The eyes of several beauties on the side were full of respect and admiration. At this time, ye Hongkai, who still had time for a banquet, left with the seriously injured Yue Feilong to heal. At the moment, Emperor Yang and several great emperors looked at Chen Shaofeng meaningfully. Chapter 1121 The battle between Chen Shaofeng and Yue Feilong just now was incomprehensible to others, but they, the powerful emperors of the realm, saw it very clearly. Chen Shaofeng completely crushed Yue Feilong with his own physical strength and strength. At the peak of life and death, Chen Shaofeng can have such amazing body and strength. To tell the truth, Emperor Yang is also shocked. Even in that year, he could not have such strength. If we say that when Emperor Yang saw Chen Shaofeng before, Chen Shaofeng was like a child without any reservation, but now Chen Shaofeng is like a giant. Even emperor Yang can''t really see Chen Shaofeng clearly. Although the atmosphere of the next dinner was a little tense, it was also very lively. The people around didn''t seem to remember the battle between Chen Shaofeng and Yue Feilong. "Brother Shaofeng, we have to rely on brothers to take care of our seven star hall when we enter the demon killing land this time." At this time, mengxingtian took a sip of wine and looked at Chen Shaofeng with pride. "Hahaha, brother Xingtian, don''t worry. When we get to the place of killing demons, we Chen Shaofeng will not abandon our brother." The people around were also more and more excited under the influence of spirits. The dinner lasted until dawn, and all the talents gradually left. Chen Shaofeng and others also returned to the military camp with Zhao Hugo. At this time, yuan he, Zhao Hugo and Chen Shaofeng are sitting in the main camp. Yuan he is obviously a little excited. Chen Shaofeng''s performance at the dinner party still excites him up to now. "Captain yuan, let''s talk about the situation in the demon killing land first." At this time, Zhao Hugo said directly. "Elder, in fact, I have only entered the devil killing place once so far. I don''t know much about the situation inside. However, the vice captain of our third team has entered the devil killing place three times. Now he is guarding the camp in the devil killing place. Specifically, enter the devil killing place and let it tell you. I''ll tell you everything I know." Yuan he then took a sip of strong tea and began to say, "in the place of killing demons, our Terran camp is mainly in the north of the demon god mountain range, while the demon family is in the south. We are separated by the demon god mountain range. If it is not for the final war, we will not easily rush to each other''s car camp." "The Kirin army has a total of 15 units and a main team. We are the third unit. Otherwise, we will guard the animal forest at the easternmost side of the demon mountain. Of course, if there is an emergency, everything should be arranged by the captain!" Yuan he talked endlessly at the moment, but Zhao Hugo''s face was a little embarrassed. The Liang Zi of yanhuangzong and captain Xi had been married. Based on his understanding of Captain Xi, this person is a narrow-minded person who must avenge his enemies. Therefore, when he enters the place of killing demons, he will certainly target yanhuangzong. Of course, he will not do it openly. After all, yanhuangzong also has certain strength. "There are also two places where our third team mainly guards. Each unit is hundreds of miles away. There is a transfer array in the distance. If we lose and the demon army attacks, Captain Xi will inform us to retreat from the transfer array. However, this is also an important channel for us to transport goods, so the demon people often destroy us The transport array of the "So we must guard it, or we won''t even have a chance to go back. The last time the demon clan invaded on a large scale, the transmission array of the eighth team was destroyed, and only one person in the whole team survived, and our arms were cut off." When yuan he said this, he seemed to think of the scene at that time, and his body could not help shivering. "Why is the transmission array not in our camp? But between the two teams?" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously that there was no one to guard this distance. He had to build the transmission station here, which was obviously deliberately damaged by the demons. When Zhao Hugo heard the speech, he looked at Chen Shaofeng and explained: "the demon god mountain range is very large, which is almost the same as our Tianmai continent. If the transmission array is built in our Third Battalion, it can''t connect with the main transmission array at all, so even if it is built, it can''t be used." Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the demon god mountain was so big. Chen Shaofeng thought that the demon god mountain was as big as the mountain he had seen. Although they all drank a lot of wine and didn''t rest at the dinner, they were about to enter the place of killing demons, so they didn''t feel any tired, and even had a raging fire in their hearts. The disciples of all sects are also gearing up and can''t wait to enter the place of killing demons. "Woo ~" Suddenly, there was a long sound of a horn. Originally, everyone in the camp rushed out with great strength. Chen Shaofeng and others also rushed to the gathering place. A quarter of an hour later, all the disciples gathered in an open space in front of the border. Captain Xi was wearing gold armor and holding a long gun. Although he was very low, he gave people an awe inspiring momentum. "Wait a minute, the border will be opened, and you will enter the main camp of the place of killing demons. The leaders of all teams will take you to their respective camps. Your task is to kill enough demons, get magic beads and contribute to our Terran in three months!" The momentum is like a rainbow and the voice is like thunder. It is eloquent and echoes in everyone''s ears. Chen Shaofeng looks at it calmly. At the moment, the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect and Tiandao sect are all looking at Chen Shaofeng. In their opinion, Emperor''s weapon is important, but killing Chen Shaofeng is more important, and according to recent years According to the situation, it is unrealistic to get 10000 magic beads in the place of killing demons, so killing Chen Shaofeng is the top priority. "Elder ye, I don''t know if our spirit tools are ready?" After captain Xi''s voice stopped, Chen Shaofeng''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Ye Hongkai looked embarrassed. After a night''s treatment, Yue Feilong, who had been intact, also had a murderous look in his eyes. "What''s the matter? We tiandaozong always keep our word. Give us another quarter of an hour and things will be given to you!" Ye Hongkai, with her hands on her back and a low face, snorted coldly. In fact, it was like dripping blood in her heart. It was ten spirit tools. Although spirit tools were not very precious in all religious doors, they were also very rare. Most people didn''t have spirit tools. Only important people in the religious door could have them. Tiandaozong unexpectedly gave Yanhuang Zong ten spirit tools for a bet. The pair of Ye Hongkai said that it was like cutting a piece of meat off his body. Chapter 1122 At the moment, the disciples of other sects hide their smiles when they see ye Hongkai''s look, angry and afraid to be angry. Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly and didn''t say anything, but waited quietly with Ye Hong. Sure enough, after a quarter of an hour, a bird''s song was ringing in everyone''s ears. Chen Shaofeng looked up and saw a big bird falling in the air. On the back of the bird was the man arranged by Ye Hongkai yesterday. Seeing this scene, Ye Hong opened her frown and gradually stretched out. After the man fell from the bird''s back, he handed a storage ring to Ye Hong Kai and whispered something to Ye Hong Kai. Suddenly, I saw that ye Hongkai''s face changed greatly, and the whole face was livid. "Hahaha, we disciples of Yanhuang sect thank elder ye for his generosity here. Now you can take out your things!" Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said. Ye Hongkai, who was in a daze, smelled the speech and suddenly looked at it. The corners of his eyes twitched for a long time. He said, "there are only eight things you want in this ring. All the things you want are specific. We tiandaozong can''t find them for a while. When you come out of the place of killing demons, I will naturally give you the rest!" When ye Hongkai said these words, the whole face was extremely embarrassed. One of the great forces of Tiandao sect couldn''t even get together ten spirit tools. Isn''t it a joke when it came out. Next, Chen Shaofeng''s reaction was even more shocking. "Yes, you don''t have to bother with the remaining two. Since you can''t find them at one time, just two handles. As long as they are spirit tools, we yanhuangzong like them!" Chen Shaofeng immediately smiled faintly. Originally, everyone thought that Chen Shaofeng would take this opportunity to humiliate tiandaozong. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng reacted like this. Ye Hongkai was also shocked at the moment, but he didn''t say anything. Chen Shaofeng obviously gave it another face. In fact, for Chen Shaofeng, yesterday was enough to humiliate the Tiandao sect. Now the place to destroy demons will be opened immediately. If he cares about this matter, it will make other sects despise Yanhuang sect. Zhao Hugo and several other great emperors saw Chen Shaofeng''s response, and their faces were also slightly smiling. "This son is divided into good and evil, understands opportunity, attaches importance to family affection, potential or Tianjiao. It seems that he will be a good seedling of our Tianmai continent!" One of the generals of the Qilin army looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with appreciation. "Well, let''s go. It''s time to open the border!" The Yang emperor smiled and said nothing. There is repression in the place of killing demons, so it can only be entered by the cultivation of life and death. The elders led by Zhao Hugo and Ye Hong Kai Chu Yuan can only wait outside the border, so Chen Shaofeng can only rely on himself in the place of killing demons. Suddenly, the Kirin three awards and the Yang emperor, the unknown man, strode Fengyang, stopped before the border. Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and the five people''s bodies burst into different colors. They were lit up by the dazzling light at any time during the day. Many people present hurriedly closed their eyes for fear of being flashed into their eyes by the strong luster, but Chen Shaofeng looked at the five people, because these five people represent the five elements between heaven and earth. The boundary should be composed of the power of these five elements, so it needs five people to open it. "Boom!" A loud noise came out, and the light column of enlightenment rushed into the sky. The whole space trembled, and then the five people suddenly slapped. Suddenly, the seemingly calm space had ripples, and a few feet of earth channel appeared in front of the five people. After a few breaths, the five took a deep breath and all the abnormalities in the surrounding space returned to their original state. "You have three months. You are the pride of our Tianmai continent. Even if you can''t kill the demon clan, you have to save your life." The voice of emperor Yang echoed in everyone''s ears at the moment, and then the disciples began to enter the channel under the leadership of general Xi. The reason why it takes three months is that each time the five of them open the barrier, they consume a lot of real name elements. They can only be used again after recovery. This is why the three can open the barrier again. The people of Yanhuang sect are also following behind Chen Shaofeng and walking towards the place of killing demons. "Brother, I feel so excited!" Du Ping''an is beside Chen Shaofeng and says excitedly. "Panic, it''s not that you haven''t killed people, and the demon clan is not very terrible. It''s basically the same as our Terran, but it''s a little different in body structure and cultivating skills." Chen Shaofeng said faintly that the demon family was almost the same as the ancestors in ancient times, but the elements of cultivation were different. There were thousands of elements between heaven and earth. These tens of millions of elements were basically divided into two categories. The first category was the elements of the light system, and the other was the elements of the dark system. This is also the difference between the demon family and human ancestors, so generally speaking, there is no difference between the demon family and human beings, but the elements of cultivation are different. After a few breaths, the huge buildings came into the eyes of the people. Chen Shaofeng was not surprised. The military camp within the border seemed like a city, which was magnificent and decorated with light. The flag of Tianmai mainland royal family was on the military camp, which was frightening. "Brother, look at the border!" Just when Chen Shaofeng was surprised, Chen Feng said in surprise. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he turned and looked at the border. He only saw that the channel just now was slowly shrinking after the disciples of a sect entered the place of killing demons. "Listen to me, you must listen to me in the devil killing land. No matter how excellent you are outside, you must listen to me here. If you disobey my orders, no one will save you in case of danger." General Xi took a special look at the disciples of Yanhuang sect. "You have one day to buy what you need and rest in the camp. Tomorrow, the captain of each team will take you to their respective places." Xi Shengyan continued at this time. All the disciples nodded secretly. Indeed, there is no so-called Tianjiao here. Only one will die if the strength of the demon family is poor. Moreover, no one will know if they die here. Even if the sect knows, what can they do? This is the army of the whole Tianmai continent. Chen Shaofeng looked at it with disdain and didn''t speak. This victory said so much, but he just wanted to remind the disciples that what I said here is up to you. If you dare not obey, you''ll kill you. Chapter 1123 However, in the face of absolute strength, everything is futile. You should know that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is in the five heavy days in the counter disk environment. In Chen Shaofeng''s body, there are not only the Nine Tailed demon snake in the divine realm, but also the dark unicorn. According to Chen Shaofeng''s calculation, the dark Unicorn will be able to recover to the realm of the great emperor in one more month. If others know this, I''m afraid it will be silly. A guy who goes against the world should have a monster with the strength of the great empire. After Xi Shengyan said a few words, he led the people into the camp. Then Xi Shengyan left, and Chen Shaofeng followed yuan he. "Brother Shaofeng, we''re staying here tonight. If you need anything, you can go around later. I''ll come to you tomorrow morning." Yuan he admired Chen Shaofeng from the bottom of his heart. In the face of the emperor''s many sects, he dared to ridicule tiandaozong, and Ye Hong vomited blood. This so-called military camp is really an eye opener for Chen Shaofeng. There are many places to eat, drink and play outside inns, pubs, brothels and casinos. You should know that Tianjiao disciples of their sects can leave only after staying here for three months, and the Kirin army in the place of killing demons can only go out once a year, so these things can be found in the military camp. It is the so-called sparrow, although small, has five internal organs. "Oh, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect the people of Yanhuang sect to be here!" At this time, more than ten people appeared in the eyes of everyone and said with a light smile. Chen Shaofeng looked at the past at the moment, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes! Just now, it was Yunxiao sword sect that got the sword unparalleled. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, the five followers of sword unparalleled, was just three of them. Sword unparalleled, Ling Gujun, and Yang Tiancheng, the captain of their five teams. "It turned out to be Yunxiao sword sect. Tianjiao sword is unparalleled. It seems that the enemy''s road is narrow." Without waiting for Chen Shaofeng to speak, Chen Feng spoke directly at the moment. "Cheng Shaofeng, do you think you''ve defeated the waste of tiandaozong? I''ll tell you clearly that the place of killing demons must be your place of burial!" Jianwushuang''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and the murderous spirit flickered in his whole eyes, as if he wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng a thousand times. This is normal. Last time, Tiandi Bangjian unparalleled was seriously injured because yanhuangzong. Later, if jianunparalleled hadn''t survived, I''m afraid he wouldn''t stand here at the moment. Now, naturally, he hates yanhuangzong''s people to the bone. "Hahaha, OK, I like to see you who can''t do me, but like to talk hard. Moreover, since you have to send me spirit tools, I can''t refuse!" Chen Shaofeng''s words made Jian Wushuang''s face twitch for a moment. "Hum, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''m going to fix your head!" After another cruel word, jianwushuang turned and left directly. It''s not Chen Shaofeng''s quarrel. You should know Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, but even ye Hongkai, an elder of some times, can spit blood angrily. Jianwushuang''s arrogance is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. "Brother Shaofeng, don''t worry, our third team is not vegetarian. As long as they dare to do it, I will make them regret!" Yuan he, who had been silent all the time, said directly at the moment. Originally, yuan he respected Yanhuang sect and Yunxiao sword sect, but the proud corner of the mouth just now was disgusting, which also made him unhappy. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a few clowns." With a faint smile, Chen Shaofeng began to walk towards the top of the inn. Last night, Zhao Hugo gave yuan he some raw stones, but yuan he refused to accept anything. "Ping An, feng''er and Yang ChenLin are the two of you at this time." "Menger, Qinxin, qinger, this is your spirit tool!" After entering the room, Chen Shaofeng began to give them weapons. At this time, the three women looked at Chen Shaofeng shyly. Although Chen Shaofeng got the spirit tool from the tiandaozong, if it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng, they wouldn''t have this opportunity, so they are a little shy at the moment. However, compared with them, Du Ping''an and Chen Feng, who took over the weapons in their hands, were extremely excited. This was a spirit weapon. It was the most precious weapon for them now, but the Emperor didn''t dare to think of it at all. At this time, Chen Shaofeng turned around and still looked at the remaining four people with a smile, followed by Mo Chengfeng and three disciples in the sect. Chen Shaofeng gave the four men the remaining two spirit tools of the tiandaozong. "Captain Mo, I''m really sorry. It seems that the remaining two spirit tools can only be given to you after going out!" Hearing the speech, Mo Chengfeng hurriedly said, "Shaofeng, you have made such a great contribution to our Yanhuang sect this time, and you have given us spiritual tools. We have done enough. We appreciate that you have no time." Mo Chengfeng took two spirit tools and handed them to the three. As the captain, Mo Chengfeng has been in Yanhuang sect for many years. If he practices a spirit tool, he will be laughed off. Although these spirit tools sent by tiandaozong are inferior spirit tools, they can also improve their survival at this important moment. After everything was arranged again, the people went outside with Chen Shaofeng. "Brother, where are we going after we get married?" At this time, Du Ping''an asked. The military camp is very big. If you wander around without purpose, I''m afraid you can''t finish it all day. "Elder brother, I heard that the food in the military camp is the best, and we are still in the devil killing place. Maybe there will be some different food. We can go and have a look!" Without waiting for Chen Shaofeng to speak, Chen Feng on the side spoke directly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "let''s go shopping first, and then go to the pub!" Suddenly, everyone was confused. They didn''t know what Chen Shaofeng wanted to buy. It''s reasonable that the children of each sect would have prepared what they needed before they came to the place of killing demons, so they didn''t need to buy anything in the barracks. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to the crowd, but walked around the street. A quarter of an hour later, Chen Shaofeng suddenly stopped, and the three big characters of wanbaoge appeared in front of the crowd. Wanbaoge is the largest merchant in Tianmai mainland. There are branches in all cities, big and small. It is said that the owner of wanbaoge is a great emperor and strong man, so no one dares to provoke him. Of course, there are no defective things in wanbaoge, almost all of them are high-quality products. In an instant, eleven people rushed in directly. Suddenly, the woman in the Wanbao Pavilion suddenly burst into an array, and came towards Chen Shaofeng and others with a happy face. Chapter 1124 "Little brother, what do you want to buy? We can say that we have everything as long as you want!" The woman is middle-aged, but she looks very charming. She has long purple hair hanging down her shoulders, and her face is slightly red. She has only a thin dress on her upper body. She can even see the two peaks inside, and her eyes show charm when talking, as if she can hook people''s heart and soul away. Chen Shaofeng was shocked when he saw the woman. Chen Shaofeng had the will of the animal ancestor in his body. Even if he was burning, he could suppress it. But Du Ping''an and Chen Feng behind him looked straight. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was not moved by his beauty, the woman was a little surprised and put away her charm. "Little brother, you are the disciples who come here to try out. In the place of killing demons, you have come to our Wanbao Pavilion. The jade silk armor is an inner armor that can''t be broken by the demon family. If your brother likes it, my sister will only accept you 10 million spirit stones today." Without waiting for Chen Shaofeng''s words, the people behind him were shocked and widened their eyes. Ten million yuan stone, ten million yuan stone can buy several inferior spiritual tools. An inner armor even wants ten million yuan stone, which is naked blackmail. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. "I want ten yuan force beads, fifty thunder and fire runes, and a hundred chapter ice breaking runes." Chen Shaofeng said it lightly, but the woman was stunned. These things Chen Shaofeng wanted were basically used in the array. Only the ice breaking charm was used in the battle, and the price of these things can buy several sets of jade silk armor. Suddenly, the woman woke up from her amazement and couldn''t close her whole face. "Little brother, you come in with your sister. We''ll give you something inside!" At this time, the woman directly used her proud twin peaks to stick to Chen Shaofeng''s body and said faintly. At this time, Xiao Menger and Qin Xin both looked at the woman in shock, blushing and angry. "Brother, let''s go with you. I don''t think this woman has a good intention. If her sister-in-law knows it, it may have a bad impact!" Seeing this scene, Chen Feng immediately stood up and stood beside Chen Shaofeng, full of serious oral English. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Chen Shaofeng smiled as if the woman wanted to take Chen Shaofeng away. In fact, this is the rule of wanbaoge. If the customer spends more than 10 million yuan, he will be invited to the inner room for trading, which is also respect for the customer. At this time, when the woman saw the expression of the people, she hid a smile and said to Xiao Menger, "since you don''t trust me, come with your lover brother!" Hearing this, Xiao Menger''s cheeks were so red that it seemed like blood could seep out. His whole head was lowered and he didn''t dare to look at the people. Then the woman turned and walked towards the interior of the Wanbao Pavilion. After several turns, the woman took the people to a residence Pavilion, The juge has the blessing of array, so they can''t hear the sound inside from the outside. When they see the inside of the juge, they are surprised. It is very elegant, with a faint fragrance, which makes people feel refreshing. In addition, there are places for people to rest and servants who specially make tea. After arranging the people to sit down, the woman whispered a few words to a strong man, then sat down, still looking at Chen Shaofeng. "Little brother, I forgot to ask you what to call you just now. If you don''t mind calling me sister Rong." "Chen Shaofeng!" Chen Shaofeng said with a pale face. Facing Xuanrong''s provocation or enthusiasm, Chen Shaofeng always looked indifferent, which surprised Xuanrong. She was very confident in her own. How many men fell under his skirt, but the young Chen Shaofeng surprised him, but it strengthened her desire to conquer Chen Shaofeng. During the conversation, the man who had just gone out came in again and had a heaven and earth ring in his hand. Xuan Rong took the man''s heaven and earth ring and still said with a smile. "Here is what you want, a total of 31 million yuan stone. My sister exempted the 1 million yuan stone for you. Are you going to pay with Yuan stone or with your body!" When Xuanrong handed the heaven and earth ring to Chen Shaofeng, she deliberately crossed Chen Shaofeng''s solid chest with her hand. After seeing the things directly in heaven and earth, I saw three stones suddenly appear in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. The light of fire flowing on them made the whole juge boil. The powerful fire yuan force was like a wild horse with a short rope hitting everyone''s body. "This...!" All the people present suddenly fell into infinite shock. This is the fire Yuan Stone Chen Shaofeng got in the 99 demon tower. There are many kinds of Yuan stones. The most common is the yuan stones that are used as currency transactions on weekdays, but the yuan stones with elements are very precious. Even if the elements are weak, they are much more precious than ordinary yuan stones. All kinds of Yuan stones with elements are divided into four grades: upper, middle and lower. One of the lower grade Huoling stones can exchange 100000 ordinary yuan stones, the middle grade is one million, and the top grade is ten million. The three yuan stones in Chen Shaofeng''s hand are the top grade Huoyuan stones. "Is the whole enough!" Seeing Xuanrong''s mouth open and full of shocked expression, Chen Shaofeng said with a light smile. "Enough... Enough!" After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s voice, Xuanrong woke up from the shock and said intermittently that Xuanrong, as the head of the Wanbao Pavilion, had never seen the Huoyuan stone, but she had only seen the top-grade Huoyuan stone once. She was still at the auction. It was just like Chen Shaofeng''s hands that she had a strong Huoyuan force. Du Ping''an, Chen Feng, Xiao Menger and others were shocked. They had been with Chen Shaofeng for such a long time. They didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng had such a treasure. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng threw the three fire yuan stones in his hand directly, then got up and walked out. He didn''t care. He looked straight at Xuan Rong. At this time, everyone also reacted from the shock just now. Seeing Chen Shaofeng walking outward, they hurried to follow him. Xuan Rong hurriedly collected the three fire yuan stones and hurriedly chased after him. "Little brother, no, brother Shaofeng, this is the black crystal card of our wanbaoge. There is another million yuan stone in it. If brother Shaofeng wants to buy anything in the future, he must come to me. Sister Rong has been waiting for you!" Hearing Xuanrong''s address, Chen Shaofeng got goose bumps all over, but in the face of Xuanrong''s enthusiasm, Chen Shaofeng also smiled. Chapter 1125 A moment later, the people came out of the Wanbao Pavilion. Xuan Rong looked at Chen Shaofeng and was reluctant to part. In fact, Xuanrong didn''t know that there were more than 1000 top-grade Huoyuan stones in Chen Shaofeng''s storage ring. If it was known, major sects would rob it by any means. Originally, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to buy anything. Yuanlizhu could be replaced by Huoyuan stone. Although it was a waste, Chen Shaofeng came up with this idea when he understood that there must be shops here. Yuan Lizhu is a necessary thing for the array. In the past, Chen Shaofeng didn''t need yuan Lizhu when fighting. That''s because Chen Shaofeng himself can deliver yuan Lizhu to the array, but if Chen Shaofeng left, the array would be without yuan Lizhu. But with Yuan Li, it is different. Yuan Li beads contain strong Yuan Li, which can continuously deliver Yuan Li to the array and maintain the array. Of course, there is an array called Juling array in the legend, which can directly absorb the Yuan Li between heaven and earth and be used by the array, but Juling array was lost a long time ago. Today''s arrays are basically replaced by Yuan Li beads or other things that can provide Yuan Li. "Brother, do you smell anything!" Du Ping''an was intoxicated and said at the moment. He heard that everyone was OK. After sniffing a few times, there was indeed a smell of wine mixed with the smell of meat in the air. Then, following the fragrance, they finally found yitianxiang, the largest tavern in the camp city. Yitianxiang is five stories high and almost the same size as the martial arts practice field of yanhuangzong. It can be said that it is the largest tavern Chen Shaofeng has ever seen. At the moment, in Chen Shaofeng''s heart, he was surprised that this natural fragrance is not only great, but also, as its name, the fragrance can be smelled from a few miles away. As soon as they stepped into the Yi Tian Xiang, they appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. The disciples of zhantian palace and Yue Feilong, who was battered by Chen Shao''s storm yesterday, were among them with the disciples of various sects. When Yue Feilong saw the yanhuangzong people coming in, he immediately straightened his eyes. However, after a few breaths, he returned to the original state. Chen Shaofeng not only abused tiandaozong yesterday, but also beat him violently, leaving him ashamed in front of each sect door. He must revenge this revenge. But now is not the time. It''s still in the military camp, so if you want to do it, you will be punished. When you leave the military camp tomorrow, his Tiandao sect will be the first to do it. Although he was abused by Chen Shaofeng before, in his opinion, he was completely different at that time and didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng, so he just lost the opportunity. And just now he just reached an agreement with the people of zhantian palace to jointly destroy the disciples of Yanhuang sect, and then talk about other things. "This is not a disciple of Yanhuang sect. Unfortunately, the location here has been covered by us, so please go back!" At this time, Zhan Tian''s Tianjiao disciple, Gu Tao, took a sip of wine and said faintly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng took the people and sat at a place two tables away from Zhan Tiangong. He said, "it''s really surprising to me. I thought Zhan Tiangong would be like tiandaozong. Xiang dead dogs generally don''t dare to speak. I didn''t expect to be brave!" As soon as this remark came out, the disciples of tiandaozong and zhantiangong, who had been drinking leisurely, immediately became angry and patted the table directly. Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly and glanced at the people disdainfully. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to these people at all. If they really want to do it, Chen Shaofeng can also play with them. However, it didn''t happen. As Chen Shaofeng thought, everyone started directly. Although the people of tiandaozong and zhantiangong were angry, they still had reason. After looking at each other, they sat down and didn''t provoke Chen Shaofeng. They knew that bickering must be self humiliating. It''s not like having a good meal and waiting until tomorrow. They didn''t provoke Chen Shaofeng, and Chen Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t care about them. After a few breaths, a waiter came over with a happy face. "Gentlemen, what do you want? We yitianxiang are the largest pub in the camp city. I''m sure you''ve never eaten anything here." "Go over everything you have here." At this time, Du Ping''an said directly. Hearing the speech, the sophomore was shocked. He thought Du Ping''an was joking with him. Finally, he left in surprise after confirmation. "Yo, I didn''t expect to see beautiful women in our military camp!" Suddenly, a rough and crazy voice rang in everyone''s ears. Chen Shaofeng and others looked at it when they heard the speech. At this time, a man with red hair and unusually strong body looked like a stone. He stood at the door of Yi Tianxiang, looked at Xiao Menger and said with a smile. Behind the red haired man stood a man in gold armor, holding a long gun. At a glance, he knew it was the man of the Kirin army. The man who spoke was Xi Shenghu, Xi Shengyan''s brother. There were four commanders above in the demon killing land, and Xi Shengyan was under the four commanders. Therefore, Xi Shengyan had great power and could be said to control life and death. That''s why Xi Shenghu is the overlord of the camp city. He says that whoever he wants to die will die. There are few things he can''t do. Most of the Kirin soldiers have been bullied by him, and countless people have died miserably in his hands. Xi Shengyan turns a blind eye to this. After all, this is his only brother. "Little sister, you belong to that sect. What''s your name? This demon killing place is very dangerous. It''s better to follow your brother. As long as you mention my name in this camp city in the future, there''s nothing you can''t do!" Xi Shenghu walked towards Chen Shaofeng''s people while talking. Tiandaozong and zhantian palace, who were originally angry, laughed at this scene. Before they came in, they knew Xi Shenghu. Although they didn''t care much, they also knew something. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and a sense of killing arises spontaneously. The dragon will die if it touches against the scales. What Chen Shaofeng hates most is to hit the attention of the people around him, and the appearance of Shenghu''s debauchery is disgusting just looking at it. "Second master, no, these are the disciples of big sects outside. If you offend me, I''m afraid I''ll blame you!" "Go away! Shit, I''ll give you to me. I''m the boss in this demon killing land. Whoever I let die, whatever the fucking sect, I''ll decide this woman today!" The man behind Xi Shenghu hurriedly said when he saw Xi Shenghu coming towards Xiao Menger. Chapter 1126 Immediately, Xi Shenghu scolded and said, as if he were demonstrating, lest others don''t know his identity. Suddenly, the man was speechless and lowered his head silently. He was one of Xi Shengyan''s men. His name was Qiu Qianhe. He followed Xi Shengyan for decades and was deeply loved by Xi Shengyan. Because Xi Shengyan knew that his whole brother always liked to make trouble, he sent Qiu Qianhe to follow Xi Shenghu all the time. However, Xi Shenghu didn''t care about Qiu Qianhe at all. Instead, he acted as a servant. He was helpless for Qiu Qianhe. At the moment, when other people in yitianxiang saw that it was Xi Shenghu, they immediately lowered their heads to eat for fear of being entangled by this unreasonable bully, while the disciples of tiandaozong and zhantian palace who were watching a good play were smiling. Then, taking Xi Shenghu directly came to Chen Shaofeng and others. There was a gust of wind. Chen Shaofeng''s people seemed to have only the cultivation of life and death, while Xi Shenghu was a great heaven in Nirvana. In his opinion, Xiao Menger was bound to win today. In the devil killing land, it is said that only life and death can enter, but entering the devil killing land is not restricted. The seal border formation is under the cloth of people''s ancestors. After ten thousand years, it is said that it can still resist the demon family, but it can not automatically absorb the Yuan force of heaven and earth. Therefore, in the channel entering the devil killing land, it can only bear the yuan force under nirvana. If the strong person above Nirvana enters, it must be a great damage to the boundary formation, so this is why the place of killing demons can only enter the realm of life and death. "Little sister, you are a disciple of that sect. If you follow your brother in the future, I will cover your disciples in this demon killing place. You can have whatever you want. Just serve me comfortably in bed!" Xi Shenghu''s obscene smile was all over his face. Xiao Menger was the only one in his eyes. He simply turned a blind eye to Chen Shaofeng and others. "It''s so fucking annoying. You can meet people looking for death anywhere!" This is Du Ping''an''s voice. His sitting body slowly turned and looked at Xi Shenghu. "I''ll give you three seconds to hand over your heaven and earth ring and get out!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s voice sounded with an irresistible momentum, which surprised Xi Shenghu. Of course, he was even more surprised that someone dared to abuse himself in the camp city. "Hey, these people are the disciples of the sect who have just come to the place of killing demons for trial. They don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." "We''d better eat quickly, or if this guy goes crazy later, I''m afraid our table of good meat will be destroyed!" Only two of the people who were watching upstairs whispered. He Xi Shenghu was a bully in the camp city. When he was abused like this, he saw a strong breath surging out like a fountain, and the ground under his feet suddenly cracked, with small cracks all over the circumference, like a cobweb. "Grandma, I won''t kill you today." Xi Shenghu shouted, and a long golden gun appeared in his hand. The whole man rushed over like a bear. The ground was cracked at every step, and the golden gun in his hand also pulled out a long gully on the ground. "Brother, I''ll go!" Du Ping''an snorted coldly, and the whole man burst out, and the chair under him turned into fragments in an instant. In the face of Du Ping''an, Xi Shenghu''s eyes are full of disdain. He is a strong man in Nirvana and an opponent at the peak of life and death. It''s like Lao Tzu beating his son. He doesn''t have any challenge at all. "Bang bang" Suddenly, Du Ping''an hit him with a red fist and immediately collided with his fist and gun. Du Ping''an''s body made a mistake in the air and fell steadily to the ground. Moreover, Xi Shenghu stumbled and almost fell to the ground. His eyes were all shocked. "Grandma, aren''t you a cow? Look, brother, I won''t kneel down to beg for mercy today!" For Xi Shengyan, Du Ping''an was like beating him up. What he hated most was this kind of person who deceived others. Suddenly, Du Ping''an rushed over again. His fists glittered with gold and crossed in the air like two meteors. All the people watching upstairs looked surprised. This powerful pressure and momentum is not the place that life and death can have at all. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng smiled and nodded gently. You should know that Du Ping''an''s boxing is zhantian Shengquan. The word zhantian is not in vain. In addition, in the Jiujiu demon tower, Du Ping''an is often practicing although he is on the first floor. When fighting the blood toothed tiger, his strength has already broken through the realm of life and death, It''s just that there has been no breakthrough in cultivation for the place of killing demons. At this time, Xi Shenghu''s eyes were confused, and the golden gun in his hand was like a poisonous snake in the air, constantly changing and wandering. "Boom!" The two collided here and made a loud explosion. However, they did not separate, but it was more intense. Every time Du Ping''an''s fists hit, they were like a meteor with great strength, but Xi Shenghu''s golden gun could not be easily cracked. For a time, both of them attacked hundreds of times. Du Ping''an was still in the state of life and death. Xi Shenghu, who was in the state of Nirvana, could not continue to fight. After a while, Du Ping''an seemed to be out of breath, and was forced to become a defender from the offensive advantage just now. "Die!" Xi Shenghu was overjoyed when he saw this. The long gun in his hand was smashed down heavily. Du Ping''an also waved his fists and bombarded the past. "Boom!" For a time, there was smoke and dust everywhere. Xi Shenghu''s body was like a shell. He suddenly flew out and hit Yi Tianxiang''s door heavily, and then rolled out. When the long gun just fell, Chen Shaofeng shot it directly, because if Chen Shaofeng didn''t do it, Du Ping''an would be seriously injured if he didn''t die today. On Xi Shenghu''s long gun, the silver luster is poison. He can''t see it at all in ordinary days, but Chen Shaofeng has a variety of consciousness. When Xi Shenghu took out the long gun, he can see it clearly, That''s why Chen Shaofeng did it. "Take care of them, I''ll come!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng glanced at the panting Du Ping''an and smiled. Seeing this, Du Ping''an no longer showed off his ability, so he returned to his seat. In fact, it''s not that Du Ping''an''s boxing skills are not strong enough, but Xi Shenghu''s strength is very strong. There is an accomplice in the Qilin army named Mangshan Jue, who can double his strength in a short time. As long as the Qilin army can use this accomplice. Although Mangshan is by no means a superior skill, it is very effective in combat, so the general of the Kirin army requires everyone to learn it. Chapter 1127 If Xi Shenghu hadn''t used Mangshan Jue, he might not have been able to resist Du Ping''an''s attack. You know, Du Ping''an is a person who can beat even the blood toothed tiger. Its power can be imagined Suddenly, a cold light broke through the air, with a strong cold, as if the surrounding had dropped sharply, and the people watching around were trembling. In the face of the cold light, Chen Shaofeng''s face remained unchanged. It seemed that he already knew the trajectory of the attack. If his body moved slowly, he easily avoided the attack. It was Qiu Qianhe who shot. Qiu Qianhe''s very ugly at this time. Chen Shaofeng suddenly shot and Xi Shenghu was attacked. I''m afraid he will be punished at that time. "You shouldn''t do it!" Qiu Qianhe''s voice is low, but it is full of murderous spirit. It seems that he has become a person before. Just listening to the voice makes people tremble at the bottom of his heart. "Oh ~, really? Sorry, I''ve done it." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked at Qiu Qianhe with disdain, without fear at all. "Then die!" Suddenly, the three foot cold sword in Qiu Qianhe''s hand erupted into a palpitating atmosphere again. When the long sword fell, I saw snowflakes floating in the air. All the people who watched immediately could not care about the wine and dishes they ordered. They all retreated outside the snowflakes in a panic, and their eyes were full of fear. "Thousands of snow!" Qiu Qianhe gave a low voice at this time. Suddenly, in the air, the snowflakes turned into ice needles one by one, and all rushed to Chen Shaofeng. There was no possibility of dodging. "Big brother!" "Less wind!" At this time, the people of Yanhuang parcel were worried. The pressure released by Qiu Qianhe was obviously much higher than Xi Shenghu, which showed that Qiu Qianhe''s strength was definitely more than just against the background. Not far away, the disciples of tiandaozong and the people of zhantian palace all smiled. They concluded that Chen Shaofeng must die under the ice needle. Even if it was against the situation, all of them could not resist this attack. "Broken!!!" A sound like the roar of a dragon suddenly appeared in everyone''s ears. The powerful sound wave shocked the whole Yi Tianxiang. Suddenly, a fire burst out from the ice needle. As long as the ice needle entered Chen Shaofeng''s body, it all turned into fog within three feet. At this time, we saw the fire rising all over the sky, like two winding and rolling dragons. For a time, everyone stood in place stunned. "This... This is impossible!" Yue Feilong, Gu Tao, Mu ran and others were trembling and scared. They couldn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng had such a powerful power. Qiu Qianhe, who is full of self-confidence, is also numb at the moment. He is completely shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s momentum. This hand falling thousands of snow is his most proud killing move. He has never failed, whether in the battle with the demon clan or in the fight with others, but he is broken by a little guy in the realm of life and death at the moment. "Boom!" When everyone was shocked, a flame rushed out of the sky and hit Qiu Qianhe heavily on his chest. Suddenly, Qiu Qianhe was like Xi Shenghu before. The whole person was like a shell. His body broke through the door and burst out of Yi Tianxiang and hit the ground. After a few breaths, the fire disappeared, and Chen Shaofeng appeared in the eyes of everyone again. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng gave Du Ping''an and others a waiting look, and then walked out slowly. Xi Shenghu was used to bullying in the camp city. People here also hated him. This time, when he kicked the iron plate, everyone rushed out to eat. As soon as Chen Shaofeng came out of Yi Tianxiang, he saw Qiu Qianhe and Xi Shenghu who had risen from the ground. Both of them looked like dead ashes. "Shit, this is the camp city where demons are destroyed. You dare to hit me. I must waste your hands!" Xi Shenghu roared again when he saw Chen Shaofeng. He had never been beaten or lost so much. Chen Shaofeng completely angered him. "Just now I asked how to punish you. Your proposal is good. I can waste your hands!" When the voice fell to the ground, Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed out again, with an appalling speed. "Second master, step back!" Qiu Qianhe gave a loud cry, picked up the cold sword in his hand and rushed over again. Qiu Qianhe was a cultivation achievement against the eight heavy heaven in the disk territory. He was careless just now, so he was hit by Chen Shaofeng. Now his heart is full of anger. "Boy, you must die here today!" The cold sword in Qiu Qianhe''s hand flickers in the air at the same speed as Chen Shaofeng. Facing the complicated shadow of the sword, Chen Shaofeng has a trace of disdain in his eyes. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t show his real strength now, Qiu Qianhe''s speed is like a child''s stick in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng threw a random fist, and Qiu Qianhe''s face changed greatly. This fist seems very ordinary, very slow and has no power. But such a calm fist makes him feel as if he is locked. No matter how he dodges, the fist will still hit his body. "Bang" "Boom!" Finally, Qiu Qianhe had to choose to use the sword in his hand to resist, and the heavy fist fell. The sword in Qiu Qianhe''s hand flew directly. The whole body had no resistance and directly hit the ground. For a time, the ground centered on Qiu Qianhe was sunken for several feet, and the whole person seemed to be fixed on the ground. "Grandma, we are all the peak of life and death. Why don''t we have such authority!" Seeing this scene, the crowd all screamed. Some people looked at Chen Shaofeng with envy and worship. Two men in silver armor whispered. "Why don''t we go and have a look, brother Shaofeng!" Xiao Menger, still in yitianxiang, was worried when he heard the loud noise outside. Du Ping''an and Chen Feng both ate the food on the table. "Big brother said let''s wait, let''s wait and eat quickly, or I''ll finish it in a minute. The food here is really different from ours. It''s delicious!" After Du Ping''an had a big drink of liquor, he looked at Xiao Menger and said that after listening to Du Ping''an''s words, Xiao Menger was still worried, but he still sat down. Mo Yanfeng is on pins and needles at the moment. Chen Shaofeng and Qiu Qianhe are definitely strong, and he Mo Yanfeng has a heart to pursue the strong. Now Chen Shaofeng and Qiu Qianhe are fighting fiercely, how can he still sit here and walk directly out. When he sees Xiao Menger, Qin Xin, Jian qinger and other disciples, they follow him, Only Chen Feng and Du Ping''an continued to eat. Chapter 1128 "Grandma, give it to me. If anyone kills him, I''ll give you a thousand magic beads!" Camp city is the place of Kirin army. There are a large number of Kirin army. Many people watching here are Kirin army. Just now, when Chen Shaofeng was fighting with Qiu Qianhe, Xi Shenghu just saw more than 100 Kirin army coming in a hurry. Immediately, Xi Shenghu seemed crazy and kept roaring. For a moment, the surrounding Qilin army quickly surrounded Chen Shaofeng. "Hahaha, you''re not very powerful. I''m the boss here. I''m in charge of the camp city. None of you want to leave here today!" "It seems that I have to kill you today!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the hundreds of Qilin soldiers around him with disdain and said in a indifferent voice. "Give it to me and kill him!" At Xi Shenghu''s roar, hundreds of Qilin soldiers came directly, each holding a long gun. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about these people at all. Many of them are cultivation accomplishments in the realm of creation, but at this time, Chen Shaofeng picked up the cold sword just dropped by Qiu Qianhe on the ground and rushed out directly. The Kirin army can fight against the demon family in the place of killing demons for thousands of years. It is not a general generation. The most important thing on the battlefield is the array. Although these people are just some cultivation accomplishments in the realm of creation, when Chen Shaofeng rushed over, they formed a hundred people array. For a moment, the people in the play seemed to become one. Vaguely, there was a monster over a hundred people. Facing these people, Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention at all. A large number of Yuan forces impacted on the cold sword. Suddenly, the powerful cold quickly enveloped the Zhou hundred people''s array. The cold sword crossed in the air, even half of the sky, and a red crack appeared in the air. Of course, this is just an illusion. Chen Shaofeng''s yuan force contains a lot of fire elements, and the sword used is a cold sword. The compatibility of ice and fire is what happened. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Chen Shaofeng''s body turned back a few steps, and the hundred people array was also trembling. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng looked at the hundred people array in surprise. These people who only have the cultivation of the realm of creation can completely compete with themselves, although Chen Shaofeng used less than 60% of his strength just now. Chen Shaofeng was shocked, and the Qilin army was even more shocked. They had been on the battlefield for a long time and had a good understanding of the hundred people array. A man of life and death cultivation could not resist the hundred people array, and Chen Shaofeng shook them just now. "Come again!" In an instant, Chen Shaofeng made a low sound, and the whole person rushed over again. However, this time, Chen Shaofeng was too lazy to use his sword. He directly threw the cold sword on the ground and rushed up with his bare hands. The strength of Chen Shaofeng''s body is the same as that of the great emperor. He is not afraid of being attacked at all. All the people watching are shocked again. In the face of the powerful hundred people array, Chen Shaofeng welcomes it with bare hands. His two fists are like giant hammers for a time, beating the hundred people array with the smell of flame. Hundreds of people continued to resist, but they were at a disadvantage for a time. Chen Shaofeng seemed to be a violent human monster. "This... How is this possible!" Xi Shenghu was stunned when he saw this scene. At this time, he realized what kind of people he had provoked. The hundred people array is also the middle force of the Kirin army. He was at a disadvantage against Chen Shaofeng. But now it''s over. He has a tie with Chen Shaofeng, and he is so ashamed in this camp city. On this point, he will never let Chen Shaofeng go. "Whoever it is, as long as you kill him, I''ll give you two thousand magic beads!" Xi Shenghu''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears again. However, except for the hundred people who didn''t understand the situation just now, no one moved at all. Chen Shaofeng''s strength really frightened them. A life and death situation is fighting against the hundred people alone, and he still has the upper hand. This kind of terrorist is looking for death. A moment later, the hundred people array finally couldn''t bear the fierce power of Chen Shaofeng. Everyone fell to the ground and looked very weak. "Hahaha, come again!" After breaking up the hundred people array, Chen Shaofeng stood in the crowd and said with a laugh that since Chen Shaofeng came out of the 99 demon tower, he has never had such a refreshing battle. Neither the eight brothers of the Mo family nor the battle Yue Feilong are so refreshing. It all depends on strength. The hundred people in the scattered hundred people array looked at Chen Shaofeng as if they were looking at monsters. This was the first time they had seen someone break through the array in this way. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng''s face suddenly became low. At this time, Xi Shenghu had already been frightened by Chen Shaofeng and began to run towards the general''s camp. "Want to go!" In an instant, Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed directly in front of Xi Shenghu. "Why, I want to go now?" Chen Shaofeng''s voice sounded like a rush to life, which made Xi Shenghu shiver. "You... You can''t kill me, but I''m here..." "Ah!" Before Xi Shenghu finished, a dagger directly appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Suddenly, Xi Shenghu''s right hand flew out. With a pig like cry, the blood splashed on the surrounding ground. Suddenly there was a cry of shock in the crowd. From the beginning, but now the people didn''t think that Chen Shaofeng dared to fly Xi Shenghu. They all thought that Chen Shaofeng just wanted to teach Xi Shenghu a lesson. "I will kill you, my brother is..." "Ah ~" Still so, Xi Shenghu said. Before he spoke, his other hand fell to the ground. His eyes were full of fear. What complexion and power, Xi Shenghu just wanted to live now. "What I hate most is that others threaten me!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at Xi Shenghu and said slowly. "Bang!" Xi Shenghu knelt directly on the ground with fear in his eyes. The strong Ninja trembled in pain and said, "brother, please let me go. Today is my fault. As long as you let me go, my brother will give you a lot of resources." Seeing Xi Shenghu''s appearance at this time, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Chen Shaofeng thought he would fight with himself to the end. He didn''t expect to admit counseling so soon. "It''s all right. I won''t kill you, but I will certainly abolish you." Chen Shaofeng looks at Xi Shenghu''s smiling face. Xi Shenghu sees this and his heart is straight. He knows that Chen Shaofeng must say to do it, but he is not reconciled. Chapter 1129 On this heavenly continent, 90% of them are cultivators, and the strong are respected. If his cultivation is abandoned, I''m afraid even Xi Shengyan will ignore him. Who wants to deal with a waste. "Stop!" Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to make a move, a loud noise suddenly appeared in everyone''s ears. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked over and saw two figures coming rapidly in the distance, just like a meteor. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. It was Xi Shengyan who came, but there was another man. The man was also wearing gold armor with a long scar on his face. The momentum emitted from his whole body was frightening. "Brother, save me, you must kill him!" When Xi Shenghu saw Xi Shengyan coming, he immediately cried with tears, as if he had seen his Savior. "I''m going to kill you!" Xi Shengyan saw that Xi Shenghu''s hands had been broken, and his body suddenly burst out a powerful threat. Although Xi Shengyan and Chen Shaofeng had only the peak cultivation of the realm of life and death, at the moment, he exuded a powerful force, completely above the realm of life and death. "Shengyan, the man is still in his hand. Don''t be impulsive!" The scar man behind Xi Shengyan suddenly opened his mouth and said that there was a more powerful pressure, rolling in like a wave, rolling towards Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care at all. Even if emperor Yang is here, Chen Shaofeng won''t have the slightest impact. The animal pill in Chen Shaofeng''s body is the animal pill of ancient animal ancestors, which they can''t shake at all. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, there was no response. A trace of surprise flashed in the scar man''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. "Chen Shaofeng, you let my brother go now. I can consider leaving you a whole body!" "Hey ~, how did you educate your brother as a general and bite people everywhere if you had nothing to do. If I hadn''t taught him a lesson for you today, I''m afraid I''d bite you in the future!" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about Xi Shengyan''s words at all. Since Xi Shenghu wants to kill him, it will not leave him a way to live. "You want to die!" Xi Shengyan was almost angry. Chen Shaofeng abandoned Xi Shenghu''s hands in his own territory and dared to abuse him in public. How could he tolerate it? The scar man frowned again when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s voice. "Chen Shaofeng, it''s our Qilin army''s decision here. Don''t think that you people of Yanhuang sect can do whatever they want. I must kill you today! I advise you to release my brother quickly." Although Xi Shengyan was angry, he only dared to scold and dare not be hard. If he was not careful, Xi Shenghu might be killed by Chen Shaofeng. "Childe Chen, I''m one of the four commanders of the demon killing land. You can call me Huang Tongling. There are regulations in our camp city that you can''t kill people. Don''t you really ignore the rules here!" Scar man didn''t yell like Xi Shengyan, but said with style. "It''s Huang Tongling. No wonder he has such a temperament. You can''t look like a man but live like a dog like some people!" While Chen Shaofeng was talking, he deliberately glanced at Xi Shenghu at his feet and Xi Shengyan tens of meters in front of him. "You..." Suddenly, Xi Shengyan was so angry that he bared his teeth and was speechless again, because Xi Shenghu was in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. "Don''t worry, Huang Tongling. You have your rules. I Chen Shaofeng will not deliberately destroy it." Hearing this, Xi Shengyan and scar man were relieved, which proved that Chen Shaofeng would not kill Xi Shenghu. "Childe Chen, even so, please let Xi Shenghu go." Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng looked helpless and said again, "I really don''t know what''s good about this boy. I can''t do anything except bullying soft and afraid of hard. Today, she molested the people of Yanhuang sect in public. I broke his two arms to teach him a lesson. I''ll give him a good education in the future!" As soon as the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng flew out and kicked directly at the Dantian of Xi Shenghu. With Xi Shenghu screaming, the whole person flew towards Xi Shengyan like a dead pig. "You want to die!" Immediately, Xi Shengyan couldn''t help his anger any more. The whole man rushed over directly, sending out a faint flame on his fists. The whole man came with the momentum of Mount Tai. "Bang!" In this regard, Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly. Facing the strong Xi Shengyan, he also hit a light fist, and the two fists collided. Xi Shengyan only felt his fists, as if he had fallen into a swamp and couldn''t exert himself at all. After a breath, the more violent power than himself was retransmitted along Chen Shaofeng''s arm. "Poof ~" Xi Shengyan, who had no time to guard against it, took a mouthful of blood and felt as if his body was going to explode. The powerful impact made his internal organs overturn. "This... This is impossible!" Xi Shengyan said loudly, and his eyes were shocked. Although he had the highest strength in life and death, even if he fought with Xi Shenghu, he would not be at a disadvantage, but Chen Shaofeng''s strength was obviously much stronger than him just now, which makes people not at the same level at all. Xi Shengyan was not as stupid as Xi Shenghu. Seeing that he was defeated, he immediately returned to Huang Tongling. "My Lord, you must help me. This boy is strange. I can''t beat him!" Xi Shengyan''s voice sounded, but commander Huang''s face remained unchanged, because from the moment he saw Chen Shaofeng, he knew that Chen Shaofeng was different. "I''m also good friends with the leader of Yanhuang sect and Zhao Zongzhu. Yanhuang sect is happy for Yanhuang sect to make such a dragon. However, you openly make trouble here today and provoke the authority of our Kirin army, so I must punish you!" Huang Tongling''s voice sounded again, but this time his voice was a little low. He was not discussing with Chen Shaofeng, but more like making a decree. "General Huang, you are wrong. This guy is relying on this to be the camp city. He is Xi Shengyan''s brother, so he molested our Yanhuang sect disciples. Do you think he should waste his hands!" Facing Huang Tongling, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any fear, but his words were mixed with some smiles. "Xi Shenghu, it''s his fault to pick things first. Didn''t you teach him a lesson and waste his hands just now, but you punished him, but you didn''t punish yourself!" Chen Shaofeng Jing was surprised. He didn''t think that Huang Tongling''s mouth Kung Fu was even more powerful than himself. He spared himself unknowingly. Chapter 1130 Looking at the conversation between Chen Shaofeng and Huang Tongling, Xi Shengyan on the side was crazy. Chen Shaofeng personally abolished Xi Shenghu''s cultivation in front of his own face. As a senior general, how can he bear such shame and want to tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces immediately. However, he didn''t dare to mess with Huang Tongling. Moreover, he found Chen Shaofeng''s strength just now, It doesn''t have to be weak at all. "I punish myself?" Chen Shaofeng exclaimed and looked at Huang Tongling with sarcasm. "Yes, we have our rules here. Xi Shenghu has lost his hands and cultivation by you, and you see so many people around you have died because of you, so you don''t punish yourself. I''m afraid the dead people are unwilling!" Commander Huang shouldn''t have looked at Chen Shaofeng. He said faintly that there was no change in Chen Shaofeng''s face. When Chen Shaofeng looked around, his face again showed surprise. Indeed, more than 20 people died around him. These people died of the forces affected by Chen Shaofeng''s battle with the hundred people array just now. Although it was not killed by Chen Shaofeng, it definitely has something to do with Chen Shaofeng. "What if I don''t?" At the moment, there was a purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and he looked at Huang Tongling with a slight frown. "It''s ok if you don''t punish. Of course, I won''t kill you, but after an hour, outside the place of killing demons, everyone will know that you, Chen Shaofeng, took the lead in killing all the disciples of Yanhuang sect in the camp city. At that time, even if the leader of Yanhuang sect comes, I''m afraid I can''t save you. Of course, your friends will be punished by the emperor together." Huang Tongling''s voice was very calm without any threat, but it struck Chen Shaofeng''s heart like a heavy hammer. Chen Shaofeng certainly didn''t have to worry. After all, Emperor Yang and several other three generals of the Qilin army appreciated him very much, but as commander Huang said, Du Ping''an and Chen Feng might be different. "Huang Tongling, I''ll kill him!" Xi Shengyan''s face was very heavy when he heard this. If the emperor knew about it, he didn''t need to intervene at all. Even if he wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng, it was impossible. But now as long as Huang Tongling helped him, Chen Shaofeng must die. "Shut up! You don''t know what your brother does on weekdays. You should reflect on the fact that you have been abandoned this time!" Huang Tongling''s words surprised him. Commander Huang is the person above Xi Shengyan. They have a good relationship on weekdays. Xi Shenghu has made trouble many times and can solve it by relying on Huang Tongling. For a time, Xi Shengyan''s teeth are dying together, and he can hear the sound of broken teeth. "I admit that you have threatened me, but I hate being threatened by others. You are not qualified!" "I didn''t threaten you. I just acted according to the rules. Of course, you can shoot me directly, but you''d better think about the result!" Each of the four commanders in the camp city is at the level of the divine realm. Chen Shaofeng looks like an ant to them, but Huang Tongling doesn''t do it directly. He seems to be dissuading Chen Shaofeng. He says so much, which surprises the people around him! "What is your punishment?" After pausing for a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng asked. "Well, you made a wise choice. The punishment is to go to the demon clan camp and destroy all kinds of arrays of the demon clan alone. Two months later, when the demon clan fought with the Kirin army, I don''t want to see any attack array of the demon clan!" As soon as commander Huang''s voice fell, the people around him were surprised. Even Xi Shengyan, who was full of hatred for Chen Shaofeng, stared wide. A life and death realm, going to the camp of the demon family, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to cross the beast god mountain, let alone destroy various arrays, which is equivalent to letting Chen Shaofeng die. "Of course, you can spend these two months hiding in the demon god mountain. As long as you can''t finish the task, your friends, I will still give them to the emperor on the charge of anti chaos. If you die, I will do the same. The only thing you can do is to complete the task. When you finish the task, you will not only be innocent. Our Kirin army will also reward you." "OK, I promise you!" When everyone was surprised, unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think at all, so he directly agreed. Commander Huang smiled at Chen Shaofeng. "But I have one condition. Before I come back, they can''t lose a hair, and I don''t hear anyone bullying them!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng looked at Huang Tongling and said coldly. "Of course, I can guarantee what you said in the name of my commander!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng nodded and stopped saying anything. The purple dragon gun in his hand was taken back into the storage ring again, turned and walked towards Xiao Menger and others. When the onlookers saw that Chen Shaofeng was close to them, they hurriedly made way. Chen Shaofeng''s strength completely frightened them and made them afraid of Chen Shaofeng. "Brother Shaofeng, you can''t go!" A moment later, Xiao Menger looks at Chen Shaofeng with tears and goes to the demon clan camp. It''s basically to die. This is even more because of Xiao Menger. How can Xiao Menger have the heart to watch Chen Shaofeng die for himself? "Brother, you can''t go. If you really want to go, we''ll accompany you!" Du Ping''an and Chen Feng had already come out of Yi Tianxiang. At the moment, their faces were very heavy. "Yes, Shaofeng, you are the pride of our Yanhuang sect. Even if we die, you can''t die. No matter where you go, we must accompany you!" Mo FengChen looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a complex complexion. "What are you doing? You''re suffering one face after another. I''m not going to die when I lose the demon clan. Why are you so nervous!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. However, Chen Shaofeng''s words made the atmosphere more heavy. Chen Shaofeng has the beast pill of the beast ancestor in his body, and there are two monsters in the realm of the great emperor. In addition, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is so strong that it''s not necessarily who will lose when he really fights with the demon family, so Chen Shaofeng doesn''t worry at all. After all kinds of, the people on the street also scattered, and the broken ground soon recovered. Chen Shaofeng and others also returned to the inn. The happiest thing about today is not Huang Tongling or Chen Shaofeng, but the disciples of zhantian palace and Tiandao sect who have been watching the war in the distance. "It''s ridiculous. Even if he has great strength, he will die when he goes to the demon clan camp. It just saves us from fighting." "It''s only a pity that I didn''t kill this guy myself!" At this time, Yue Feilong of tiandaozong said reluctantly that he was abused by Chen Shaofeng and humiliated in front of so many people. He wanted to torture Chen Shaofeng bit by bit. Chapter 1131 The next morning, Chen Shaofeng left the camp city alone. He had to use the transmission array to go from the camp city to the place of killing demons. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng set out before dawn. "The place of killing demons is really extraordinary!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng stood under the demon god mountain range and looked at the demon god mountain range that was comparable to the Tianmai continent. The thick clouds on the demon god mountain range rolled and shrouded the whole mountain range in darkness. In fact, this is not a real dark cloud, but a dead spirit. Terrans and demons have fought in the demon god mountain range all year round. It can be said that the bodies here have been piled up into mountains, Therefore, it also caused the scene of perennial dark clouds pressing on the mountain. However, Chen Shaofeng showed a smile when looking at the demon god mountain. There are not only corpses here. In ancient times, on the demon god mountain, human ancestors fought with the demon family with human heroes. This is also the only relic of Tianmai continent, so it is more like a treasure house in the demon god mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng turned into a dark shadow and entered the demon god mountain. It should be that the demon god mountain is very large. Therefore, it will take at least five or six days for Chen Shaofeng to pass through the demon god mountain and enter the camp of the demon family. Chen Shaofeng, who was running rapidly among the dead trees, could feel the gusts of Yin wind around him and was very scared. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng stopped, jumped up and finally landed on a dead tree. Just now, a dark shadow flashed in front of Chen Shaofeng, with a murderous spirit, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t see what it was. "Whiz!" A gust of wind blew suddenly. Before Chen Shaofeng could react, a powerful impact came from behind him. In an instant, a string of sparks flickered, and Chen Shaofeng''s body fell from the dead tree. Chen Shaofeng, who fell to the ground, looked in front of him in surprise. A leopard with dark body and oil green eyes was staring at Chen Shaofeng. It was the leopard who attacked him just now. "Youming leopard!" Surprised, Chen Shaofeng whispered that the name of this creature is Youming leopard. It has been recorded in Tianmai continent that there is a leopard living in the dark. It is called Youming leopard. Its body is much smaller than ordinary leopards, but its speed is unusually fast, and its fur is as hard as a spirit tool, and it has its own divine talent. "Roar!" The Youming leopard stared at Chen Shaofeng with two oil-green eyes and roared, as if celebrating that he had caught his prey. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng showed a smile. This creature has long been extinct on the Tianmai continent. I didn''t expect to meet it in the place of killing demons. If you catch it as your own mount, I''m afraid it won''t take a day to go to the demon clan camp. Suddenly, the Youming leopard''s body flashed and melted into the darkness again. Chen Shaofeng took out the purple dragon gun calmly and observed the surroundings warily. At this time, a dark shadow lit up, and the figure of the Youming leopard appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. He tore the darkness with sharp claws and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s head with a hurricane. The purple dragon gun, the lightning flint in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, crossed the air and collided with the claws of the Youming leopard. "Bang!" Even if there was a spark, the powerful impact made Chen Shaofeng''s body retreat backward. The body of the Youming leopard stopped in the air and disappeared into the dark again after less than a breath. Suddenly Chen Shaofeng frowned. The power of the Youming leopard was the same as that of Chen Shaofeng. The Youming leopard was famous for speed and defense. At this time, such power broke out, which made Chen Shaofeng nervous and vigilant. In an instant, the nether leopard reappeared. It was very fast. Even though Chen Shaofeng had the will of an eagle, he could barely catch the figure of the nether leopard. He had no chance to attack and could only resist it. "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" After three consecutive attacks, Chen Shaofeng stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng raised a burst of anger. The Youming leopard was originally a monster with dark attributes, and in the dark, the attack didn''t even have a trace of wind, so he couldn''t catch his figure at all. "Hum, since there is no light, I am light!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily, and the powerful and fire yuan force in his body gushed out quickly. For a time, the whole person was like the sun, and all the things within a mile around him were exposed. Of course, the Youming leopard was no exception. "Kitten, I''ll see how you hide this time!" Seeing the figure of the nether leopard, Chen Shaofeng gave a low sound, and the light flow of the purple dragon gun turned and hit it directly. "Ow ~" The Youming leopard was startled by the sudden light. When he saw Chen Shaofeng''s attack, he hissed and fled quickly. This time, in Chen Shaofeng''s sight, the nether leopard would not let him escape. Suddenly, the purple dragon gun was thrown out directly, like a fire dragon, with a violent breath, and the surrounding space trembled for it. When the purple dragon gun was about to stab the body of the nether leopard, the body of the nether leopard turned into two and two into four. The purple dragon gun passed through the body of the nether leopard and directly hit a dead tree. In an instant, all the dead trees within a few meters around were burned to ashes. When the purple dragon gun passed through the bodies of two of the Youming leopards, it was not hindered at all, as if it had passed through the air. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng looked shocked at the far away Youming leopard. In the process of escape, the two bodies became one again and finally disappeared. "Hey ~" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sighed in a low voice. This time, Chen Shaofeng was careless. He didn''t know the natural skills and habits of the nether tiger. What the nether tiger just displayed should be the natural skills. Suddenly, the surrounding fire disappeared, and the purple dragon gun inserted on the ground trembled and returned to Chen Shaofeng''s hand again. "Master, he didn''t go!" Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to leave, the voice of the dark Unicorn sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. "He didn''t leave?!" Hearing the words of the dark unicorn in the mountain and sea picture, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Unexpectedly, the nether tiger didn''t leave. "Master, I also have dark elements in my body. I can clearly feel that the nether tiger has not left just now, and is running towards you quickly." Said the dark Unicorn with certainty. Hearing the speech, a smile flashed across the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. This time, Chen Shaofeng knows something about the nether tiger. If he fights again, he will catch him. Chen Shaofeng flashed quickly within a mile around him. After a few breaths, he returned to his original place again, with a confident smile on his face. Chapter 1132 Within a mile around, Chen Shaofeng has set up a fire array. As long as the Youming leopard dares to come back, it will certainly be caught by Chen Shaofeng. A minute later, Chen Shaofeng really saw a dark shadow rushing towards Chen Shaofeng in the distance. It was the Youming leopard. However, Chen Shaofeng has some doubts at the moment. It should be that the Youming leopard doesn''t seem to turn back to attack Chen Shaofeng. In a hurry, it looks more like being chased by something. Sure enough, the Youming leopard ignored Chen Shaofeng, jumped over Chen Shaofeng and rushed to the distance. "Where to go!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t care what he was afraid of. At the moment when the Youming leopard rushed out, his arms and legs jumped suddenly, and all the ground within a few feet collapsed. Can you imagine how powerful Chen Shaofeng''s power is. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng flew directly into the air. The purple dragon gun in his hand flashed hot fire, making the surrounding air boil quickly. "Ow ~ ~" The Youming leopard had never paid attention to Chen Shaofeng before, so he ran away from the whole. Chen Shaofeng would resist for a while, but he didn''t expect to be directly attacked by Chen Shaofeng. The purple dragon gun drew a full moon in the air, and the gun body smashed into the body of the Youming leopard. At the moment, the black painted hair sent out a burning paste smell at the moment of contact with the purple dragon gun. The body of the Youming leopard was directly shot by the purple dragon. The powerful flame and power made the Youming leopard suddenly hit the ground like a shell. "Boom!" For a moment, there was a loud noise, and the ground was directly hit into a deep pit, and the body of the Youming leopard was in the deep pit with Venus in its eyes. Chen Shaofeng fell to the ground and looked at the Youming leopard with surprise. Chen Shaofeng did his best just now, but there were no scars on the Youming leopard''s skin. It should be that the gun body hit its head just now, so the Youming leopard fainted at the moment. With a wave of Chen Shaofeng''s right hand, the Youming leopard in the pit disappeared directly and was received by Chen Shaofeng. When the dark Unicorn saw the Youming leopard, his face was suddenly overjoyed and he opened his mouth to eat it. "Shut up, this is my mount. If you eat him, I''ll ride you next!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng quickly scolded. When the dark Unicorn heard the sound, it sent out a murmur to express his dissatisfaction. If you ride a dark unicorn, it will be faster. You know, the dark unicorn is an imperial monster, but it is for this reason that Chen Shaofeng can release the dark Unicorn at will. If Chen Shaofeng rides a dark unicorn in the demon mountain, he will soon attract the great emperor of the demon family, and maybe he can''t go to the demon family camp at all, Will be killed. "No!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng whispered, because in the place where the Youming leopard fled just now, Chen Shaofeng felt a lot of breath he had never seen before, and his strength was in the cultivation of life and death. "Want to go!" Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to leave, a rough and crazy voice was deafening, like thunder, ringing in Chen Shaofeng''s ears. Now that he has been found, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to leave. Instead, he turns around and looks at the past. He sees a whole ten men standing not far away. Each body emits a strong anger. These men are different from human beings. Everyone has a black horn on his forehead. His whole body is red, and his body is more than twice that of normal human beings. He is half higher than Chen Shaofeng. A big red knife looks very sharp behind him. "Unexpectedly, I met a single human. It seems that we ate some tonight." One of the demon warriors whispered at the moment. "Brother, this man looks thin and tender. The meat must be very delicious. If we take it back, the boss will reward us!" "Yes, yes, I think it''s better to burn it!" "No, no, it must be delicious." ... ... For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s chin was about to fall to the ground. These demons saw that they were discussing how to eat themselves. "Hey, are you finished?" After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t listen anymore, so he said directly. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s voice, the demons looked at Chen Shaofeng again, and their eyes were full of joy. "Have you agreed? If so, I''ll start killing you!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s tone is full of sarcasm. Chen Shaofeng has never had a hand with the demon clan. This is just an opportunity to practice. "Damn it, kill him first!" He is the biggest among the demon warriors. At this time, he looked at Chen Shaofeng and said angrily. Words fall. All the other demon warriors pulled out the red big knife behind them and rushed over directly. "Cover the sky hand!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng also shouted angrily. He saw hundreds of palm prints suddenly appear over Chen Shaofeng, each of which was burning hot flame. For a time, they all fell like raindrops. For these demon families, they had no fear of seeing this scene. With a low sound, the red broadsword in their hands lit up for a time, and looked directly at the covering hand falling from the sky. "Bang bang" The sixth move of covering the sky hand, even if it was against the environment, could not completely bear it. Those demon families felt the horror of covering the sky hand and immediately panicked. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop. Holding a purple dragon gun, he rushed at full speed. 1 "Changhong runs through the day!" Chen Shaofeng gave a loud cry. The purple dragon gun in his hand crossed the air, and then there was a scene of fire dragon. It even appeared on the purple dragon gun and wrapped around the purple dragon gun. It looked very ferocious. At the moment, the biggest man in the demon family saw the roaring fire dragon on the purple dragon gun and immediately pulled out another knife behind him to resist the flying fire dragon. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng is more or less surprised that this demon clan actually uses double knives. You know, double knives are not easy to master. They are extremely domineering. It is difficult to control one Dao. If they are two, it is difficult for some people to even wield a knife. "Boom!" In an instant, the fire dragon directly swallowed the demon warrior. The next scene surprised Chen Shaofeng. In the light of the fire, the demon warrior''s body retreated rapidly and stopped after withdrawing from a distance of tens of meters. Although it was a little embarrassed, it was not hurt. "Damn human, I must break your body!" Chapter 1133 The demon warrior holding double knives roared angrily at the moment. The two big knives in his hands suddenly lit up, a dazzling blood red, and a palpitating breath quickly covered all around. The monsters lurking around felt the violent breath, so they gave a low roar and fled quickly for fear of being affected. "If you can''t fight, you''ll get bigger. You don''t think you can win if you get bigger. You really don''t have a brain." When the demon clan with double swords released its pressure, its body became bigger again, just like a small giant. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng disdained. "Damn human, I''ll chop you into minced meat!" At the moment, the double knife demon clan roared and rushed over with double knives in hand. "Bang bang!" With the footsteps of the demon soldiers, the ground trembled, while Chen Shaofeng looked indifferent and said sarcastically: "too slow, too slow." Suddenly, at the moment when the big knife fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed and appeared a few meters away. Two big knives like door panels fell, and a 100 meter long gully appeared on the whole ground, which looked terrible. "Cover the sky hand!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng shouted, and countless palms appeared in the sky again, bombarding down with flames. Although the strength of the demon warrior increased sharply after the body became larger, the speed slowed down, but the speed of wielding the knife was still as fast as lightning, and the palm prints fell continuously. The double knives in the demon warrior''s hand flew rapidly, and even formed a sword shield at a time, and the palm prints could not penetrate at all. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. "Changhong runs through the sun!" The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand suddenly began to flash thunder in the dark clouds in the sky. At this moment, the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand turned into a fire dragon and rushed towards the demon warrior. The power of thunder and lightning broke through the myriad Jun, and the thunder clouds rolled high above the sky, as if they were storing power. At the moment when the fire dragon rushed out, the thunder and lightning fell and poured into the fire dragon. The fire dragon hit by lightning did not break up, but gave a dragon roar. The speed of the two can also be seen to merge together. "Human, I want you to die!" Seeing this, the warrior of the demon clan roared, and his double knives fell to the sky, as if he could disconnect the space. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Just now, at the moment of urging the fire dragon, Chen Shaofeng''s thunder consciousness was touched by himself, which led to the falling of Tianlei. "Boom!" Where the fire Thunder Dragon passed, it turned into ashes. With the most terrible momentum, it swallowed up the demon family soldiers. It suddenly broke out in an instant. The hot air wave made Chen Shaofeng avoid far away. The other nine demon warriors had no time to respond, so they were all wrapped in the explosion. Chen Shaofeng widened his eyes and looked surprised. When the afterwave was calm, a deep pit appeared at the place where the explosion just happened. There was no grass around, and the demon clan had already disappeared. However, there were red beads in the pit, which attracted Chen Shaofeng''s attention. When Chen Shaofeng walked in, he found that it was a blood red bead, emitting a weak hostility. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng understood that this should be a magic bead. After a breath, Chen Shaofeng found a total of ten magic beads, nine of which were the same, only one of which was not only twice as large, but also much stronger. "Hiss ~" Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to put the magic bead away, the Nine Tailed demon snake in the mountain and sea map suddenly gave out an anger, as if he was afraid of the magic bead. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to the Nine Tailed demon snake, but put away the magic beads and quickly left here. There are warlords and monsters everywhere in the demon god mountain. Such a loud noise in the battle just now will certainly attract a lot of warlords or monsters, so leaving here is the most important thing. A quarter of an hour later, Chen Shaofeng stopped in front of a boulder. The boulder was shrouded in three sides, and only one side was unblocked. It looked like a small cave. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng sat down and went directly into the mountain and sea map. The Nine Tailed demon snake saw Chen Shaofeng hissing again. "Master!" Sleeping in the dark unicorn, Chen Shaofeng felt that he opened his eyes and called lazily. "What is he talking about?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Master, he said that what you got just now felt a terrible smell." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was full of doubts, so he took out the magic bead. Suddenly, the Nine Tailed demon snake roared again. The magic bead is the most important thing of the demon family, just like the human heart. Although the demon family will be reborn in the blood pool after death, after rebirth, a new magic bead will condense in the body again. "Hiss, hiss!" At this time, the Nine Tailed demon snake roared again. He saw that the dark unicorn''s face suddenly changed, as if he had heard a very shocking thing. "Master, he said that in the beads, he could feel the ancient blood." Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng was surprised that there was ancient blood in the enchanted beads, which was definitely a surprise. At this time, Chen Shaofeng wondered why the Terran should always collect the enchanted beads. Magic beads are the stuff of the demon family. They are useless to the Terran. However, the Kirin army collects a large number of magic beads. The more magic beads they hand over, the more rewards they get. Is this related to the blood contained in the magic beads. Chen Shaofeng frowned and thought. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng looked at the magic bead in his hand. Suddenly, a vitality burst out of Chen Shaofeng''s body and wrapped the ten magic beads in his hand. Then there was a magical scene. A very weak force escaped from the magic beads and went into Chen Shaofeng''s body along the vitality. The power is very weak. If you can''t feel it, you can''t feel it at all. The power finally stays in the Dantian along with Chen Shaofeng''s vitality, as if it doesn''t exist at all. "Ah ~" At this time, a violent pain spread all over Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng''s body fell to the ground instantly, and his fists were just clenched together. This pain is not physical pain, but comes from the soul, as if something is depicting the soul. The pain lasted only a few breaths, but Chen Shaofeng was sweating, and his palm exuded a trace of blood because he clenched his fist too close just now. When Chen Shaofeng woke up, the magic bead in his hand had already turned into fly ash, as if it didn''t exist at all. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what happened, he can clearly feel that his strength has increased significantly, which is very weak or even negligible. However, Chen Shaofeng''s perception of his body is extremely sensitive. Chapter 1134 So this change can still be felt, which shocked Chen Shaofeng. The strong people of the Terran have been collecting magic beads. They must know this secret, so the soldiers of the Kirin army have been collecting magic beads. "Roar!" Now the Nine Tailed demon snake roared again. "Master, he said the power of demon God at this time. He saw this power when he followed the beast ancestor!" Hearing these words, Chen Shaofeng was shocked again. The magic beads actually contain the power of the demon God. No wonder the Terran will collect a large number of magic beads. In fact, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know that the human body can''t bear the power of Warcraft. Even a trace of it is impossible. Unless it reaches the realm of the great emperor, it can be refined. However, Chen Shaofeng is different. He not only absorbs the consciousness of the beast ancestor, but also his body has been strongly transformed by the beast ancestor, so he can directly absorb the power in the magic bead. Chen Shaofeng is a little excited at the moment. If he has been absorbing the power of the demon God in the magic bead, his strength will be stronger. At that time, even if he is fighting the demon God, he will have a little confidence. "Ow ~ ~" When Chen Shaofeng was excited, the Youming leopard thrown into the mountain and sea map by Chen Shaofeng woke up and roared with fear. In the mountain and sea map, there was the pressure of the beast ancestor beast Dan, so it was normal for the Youming leopard to feel fear. However, the Youming leopard didn''t expect that everything around him had changed when he woke up. There was not only a strong pressure, but also two monsters infinitely close to the great empire. For a time, the Youming tiger trembled with fear all over his body. "You have two ways. The first is to be my mount and the next day is to be my dinner." At the moment, Chen Shaofeng looked at the trembling Youming Leopard on the ground and said. The Youming leopard, as a monster in the magical realm, has the same wisdom as people. When he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, he roared in fear. Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand what the Youming leopard said, it was not difficult to see that it agreed. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng put his hand on the forehead of the Youming leopard, and immediately a force of soul spread poison. A pattern appeared on the soul of the Youming tiger, which was the master-slave contract. "Master!" After the master servant contract was completed, the voice of Youming tiger appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. "What''s your name?" "Master, my name is Andrew" At this time, Anlu was very clever, just like a big cat, lying next to Chen Shaofeng, with two oil-green big eyes flashing. In fact, Chen Shaofeng enslaved the monster, not just as a mount. In the demon mountain range, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know the way at all. If there was an Lu, a monster living in it all the year round, he would certainly avoid a lot of dangers and save a lot of trouble. After Anlu had a general understanding of the demon mountain range, Chen Shaofeng and Anlu came out of the mountain and sea map. Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry to go to the demon camp at this time. Anlu told Chen Shaofeng that it was difficult to enter the demon camp. Every channel was guarded by demon soldiers. It was like a monster that would be surrounded and suppressed if it wanted to get close. "Master, in fact, if you really want to get close to the demon clan position, there is no way. In the five hundred mile cold secluded pool, there is a star snake that is also a magical realm. His talent is space movement. If you can recover it, it must be very simple to enter the demon clan camp." Seeing what Chen Shaofeng thought, Anlu said at this time. "Star snake!" Hearing Anlu''s words, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. The star snake is a very rare monster. Dark monsters are very rare. It''s like the nether leopard like Anlu. The star snake is even more rare. It''s basically an extinct creature. Of course, their natural powers are very strong. For example, space transfer is like a small ten thousand miles without a trace, which can move quickly in space. "That''s a good proposal. Let''s go to the hanyoutan first. After I recover the star snake, I''ll go to the demon clan camp." "Anlu, at your speed, how long can we get to the cold secluded pool?" "Go back to your master. If there is no accident, you can arrive in one day." Hearing this time, Chen Shaofeng was very pleased. As expected, there was a Youming leopard. The next journey time could be greatly shortened. At this moment, the body of the Youming leopard began to grow. After a breath, a Youming leopard the size of a Tiger stood in front of Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sat down directly. In this way, one person and one beast disappeared into the night. There are not many monsters in the demon mountain, but there are many demon families. The number of demon families is two or three times that of the human race, so it is easy to see the shadow of the demon family in the demon mountain, and the area where the demon family activities is not fixed. What Chen Shaofeng thinks is that he can hunt more demon warriors and get some magic beads in the demon god mountain. "Stop!" An hour later, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly said that Anlu, who was speeding fast, also stopped. Chen Shaofeng can feel that there are bursts of ground element force fluctuations not far away. There is only one possibility of this situation on weekdays, that is, someone is fighting. Chen Shaofeng took out the purple dragon gun directly and groped carefully. "Shit, it''s really his grandmother''s bad luck. I saw so many demons as soon as I came in." Before he saw anyone, Chen Shaofeng heard a familiar voice. It was the talented disciple of Yunxiao sword sect, jianunparalleled. Chen Shaofeng and an Lu stopped at a distance of kilometers from the crowd. Jianwushuang, the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect and several strangers are fighting the demon clan at the moment. There are as many as 20 soldiers of the demon clan, and the total number of disciples of Yunxiao sword sect and several unknown men is just ten. So at this time, it is in a one-to-two situation. Jianwushuang looks very embarrassed. Chen Shaofeng was shocked when he saw this scene. According to the truth, the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect must be in their own team at the moment, but now they are fighting with the demon family soldiers. "Grandma, matchless elder martial brother, why don''t we withdraw first? The strength of the demon clan is so strong that it''s not easy for Chen Shaofeng to cross the demon mountain." After receiving a knife, one of the disciples flew out and finally landed around the unparalleled body of the sword, with a pale face. Jianwushuang is also aware of the horror of the demon family and the situation on his side. He is very passive. He can only be attacked by the demon family, even if he is like panting. "Hum, let''s go!" Suddenly, the sword was unparalleled and snorted coldly. Chapter 1135 Although it was far away, Chen Shaofeng heard the conversation clearly and was surprised. Unexpectedly, the people of Yunxiao sword sect were so interested in themselves. Instead of looking for them, they came to find themselves first. "Anlu, stop them and don''t let them go!" Chen Shaofeng suddenly showed a smile on his face. This group of people came. How could Chen Shaofeng use it to let them go. Just as jianwushuang wanted to retreat, the soldiers of the demon clan rushed up in an instant. The big red knife in his hand was like a door plank, heavy and generous, and attacked jianwushuang with violent power. "Get out!" At this moment, the sword peerless shouted. One sword in his hand suddenly turned into two, one before and one after, with a fierce cold light. The sword light flashed over the head of one of the demons and fell to the ground. Then the body of the unparalleled sword retreated rapidly, and the demon warrior of the other demons rushed over again. The strength of ordinary demon warriors is also in the realm of life and death. The unparalleled sword is the peak of the realm of life and death. It can be said that there is no opponent under the counter plate realm, so these ordinary demon families are not threatened at all. "Damn humans, I must eat you!" The demon warrior who was fighting with one of the strange men gave a roar and his body was shining red. Seeing this scene, the strange man''s face changed slightly. "Evacuate quickly, this guy is gathering his companions!" Hearing the news, all the people of Yunxiao sword sect were surprised. Sure enough, after a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng could feel a slight tremor on the ground. Chen Shaofeng looked up and saw that there were dozens of demon warriors pouring out opposite Yunxiao sword sect, and two of them were double swords. After killing the demon warriors who were attacking themselves, jianwushuang directly put away the two swords in his hands and evacuated to the rear, while other people of Yunxiao sword sect followed. "Anlu shot!" The sword was peerless in my mind. Anlu, who had been hidden for a long time, rushed out directly. The figure changed into two, four and eight. In just a few breaths, there were more than 30 Anlu with the same breath. Chen Shaofeng was surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect that Anlu could turn out so many. When fighting with himself, he only turned out four. The sword that wanted to escape was unparalleled. He saw a large number of monsters in front of him, and his face sank. "It''s the nether leopard!" At this time, someone shouted in the Yunxiao sword sect. It didn''t matter. The people immediately stopped and looked very embarrassed. Of course, the Youming leopard knew, but they didn''t expect to come out so many at once. "Get out!" Jian Wushuang''s face was low and said coldly. Suddenly, the double swords appeared again in the hands of the unparalleled sword, and rushed directly towards the Youming leopard. Although the Youming leopard can change so many, only one is real, and the others are fake. Once it is fought, the people of Yunxiao sword sect will find out. Chen Shaofeng wanted to come here, so he rushed over directly. "In the face of the attack, the sword is unparalleled. The Youming leopard raises its front paw and grabs it!" In an instant, the sword in the hands of jianwushuang was directly thrown away, and the whole person was like a shell hitting the ground in an instant. "Little Lord!" Yunxiao sword sect, who was about to start, saw that jianwushuang was hit and flew to the ground, so he rushed to jianwushuang. Jian Wushuang was shocked at this time. Just now he could feel that the power of the nether leopard was very strong. Does it absolutely mean that the defense and speed of the nether leopard as recorded are his strengths. At this time, the demon family just caught up again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng directly asked Anlu to withdraw back. The people of Yunxiao sword sect were about to be happy when they saw the Youming leopard leave. Unexpectedly, the demon army behind them had caught up, which made them miserable. "Damn human beings, none of you can leave. Stay for us for dinner!" The demon warrior with double swords roared at the people of Yunxiao sword sect, and rushed over immediately. "Little Lord, what should we do?" A disciple of Yunxiao sword sect asked anxiously, and the people of the demon clan had begun to attack. "Hum, I didn''t want to entangle with them. Since I can''t go, I''ll kill them all!" Jianwushuang said coldly at this time. Suddenly, the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect rushed up again. Jianwushuang looked at each other with two strange men. In the next scene, even Chen Shaofeng was very shocked. The three people seemed to have triggered some prohibition, and their bodies burst out powerful forces at the same time, rushing into the sky like a torrent. Suddenly, the three forces mingled with each other, and a very complex pattern was formed in the air. Under the guidance of the pattern, the blended forces returned to the three people''s bodies again. Suddenly, a magical scene occurred. The three people''s accomplishments began to improve rapidly like the dam burst. There are hundreds of ways to hide his accomplishments in the world, but it is really rare to completely hide his breath and strength. Chen Shaofeng can compress his accomplishments by relying on his body veins and being generous to ordinary people, and his body strength is far beyond nirvana. But I didn''t expect that these three people also hid their cultivation, and still transferred their strength to each other''s body through some special method, so that their cultivation fell. On special occasions, as long as their strength is integrated, they will return to the original state. Jianwushuang kept this hand to deal with Chen Shaofeng, but Chen Shaofeng offended the commander and was punished to the demon clan camp, which made jianwushuang angry. For their Yunxiao sword sect, Chen Shaofeng wanted to dig his bones and cramp so that he wouldn''t let Chen Shaofeng die in the hands of the demon clan. Jianwushuang took the people of Yunxiao sword sect to find an excuse to intercept Chen Shaofeng, but who knows that they met the demon family when they first came here. They killed one group after another, as if they had stabbed the demon family''s nest. They were just about to leave. Jingyou met the Youming leopard and fell into the previous situation again. The helpless sword broke out completely this time. He was ready to kill the demon family and used the bottom of the pressure box he had left to deal with Chen Shaofeng. "It''s really good. This sword is unparalleled. It''s not only not dead, but its accomplishments have broken through so many. It seems that I underestimate him!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the changes of the three people''s bodies and said in amazement. Chen Shaofeng and two strange men also stopped to improve their cultivation. The sword is unparalleled, but it rushes into the sky against the plate, and the other two are five times against the plate. Chapter 1136 The cultivation of the three is no weaker than that of Chen Shaofeng, which makes Chen Shaofeng never think of it. "Brother Mo, we have lifted the ban. I''m afraid we can''t explain to the Qilin army after we go back, so we have to rely on brother Mo!" After the three stopped, they didn''t rush to start, but looked at one of the men with dark skin and bad hair. "Don''t worry, in this demon killing place, our Mo family can still solve this small matter." The bad hair man looked at Jian matchless disdainfully and vowed. Smelling the speech, the double swords appeared again in jianwushuang''s hand, directly rushed into the demon family, and stabbed the demon family with double swords. "Mo family!?" Hearing the conversation, Chen Shaofeng was very shocked. He didn''t expect that the two men were sent by the Mo family. He killed the eight brothers of the Mo family not long ago. The Mo family united with the Yunxiao sword sect so soon. "Bang bang!" For a time, the two sides formed a state of confrontation. Chen Shaofeng, the double blade warrior of the demon family, knows that he has strong strength, so even the unparalleled sword against the environment can only gain the upper hand. It is obviously possible to kill him now. The two brothers of the Mo family, one holding a sword and the other holding a sledgehammer, fought against the double knife demon family. The strength of the double knife demon family was obviously suppressed and retreated step by step, but it was difficult to lose for a time. "Hey, hey, since that''s the case, I''ll help you!" Chen Shaofeng, who was hiding in the dark, smiled at the moment. "Anlu, wait for you to help the demon clan and listen to my orders!" Chen Shaofeng said to Anlu that Anlu immediately disappeared into the night. Chen Shaofeng found a very interesting thing. The Youming leopard likes sneak attacks. Even if he has strong strength, he is not willing to face up. Of course, Chen Shaofeng thinks sneak attacks are also good against Yunxiao sword sect and Mo family. "Get out!" The waste of double swords in the hands of sword matchless left many shadows in the air. However, the strength of the demon warrior is too strong. As long as the swords collide, the body of sword matchless will be shaken back for several meters every time, so as to stabilize the body shape, while the demon Warrior with double swords is relatively relaxed. At the moment, the sword peerless shouted angrily. After the twin swords resisted the attack of the twin swords, they gathered their whole body strength on their legs, swept and kicked out with one blow. "Bang!" The demon warrior with double swords stumbled and almost fell to the ground. The unparalleled face of the sword was black. The demon was a stone. He not only had great strength, but also had a hard body. He kicked with all his strength against the situation, as if he had been kicked on an iron plate. "Roar!" The demon warrior immediately roared. Chen Shaofeng could see that he was angry. Suddenly, the demon warrior''s body became bigger again. When he saw Chen Shaofeng in the dark, he smiled. He had personally experienced the horror of the demon warrior after the mutation. "Brother Mo, line up!" When jianwushuang saw the mutated demon warrior, he hurried to call. Suddenly, the three brothers of the Mo family began to get close to each other. "Anlu, stop them!" With Chen Shaofeng''s underground order, the figure of the Youming leopard suddenly appeared in front of jianwushuang in the dark. He grabbed his son and patted jianwushuang back again. Jianwushuang''s eyes were straight, and he gave a roar. He hated the Youming leopard to the bone. After the Youming leopard was in his hand, he disappeared into the night again, as if he had never appeared. "Die, human!" Seeing the unparalleled sword that had escaped, the double swords warrior dared to rush over again, and the double swords in his hand suddenly fell. "Boom, boom" When the two big knives crossed in the air, they immediately caused bursts of earth gas explosion, which was deafening. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t see the expression of the sword matchless at this time, but he certainly couldn''t laugh. "Little Lord!" Other disciples of Yunxiao sword sect shouted quickly when they saw this scene. The two brothers of Mo family were at least 100 meters away from jianwushuang and could not be rescued at all. "Hey ~, it''s a pity to let you die like this." Chen Shaofeng''s face was pleasantly surprised and sighed. He said faintly that if he was seen by jianwushuang, he would be angry even if he didn''t die. "Boom..." Then there was an unexpected scene. When two life-threatening broadswords fell in front of the unparalleled face of the sword, a burst of golden light suddenly flickered on the unparalleled body of the sword. The broadsword stopped straightly and couldn''t move forward any further. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s face was shocked, while the people of Yunxiao sword sect were surprised. Although the demon warrior''s face had not changed, he was also surprised. "Die!" Then the demon warrior was stunned for a moment, and the unparalleled body of the sword jumped up suddenly. The two swords rotated rapidly, and a vortex was formed directly with the sword as the center, which directly broke through the air. The world trembled. The sword Qi stabbed the demon warrior''s chest, and pierced the demon warrior''s body with the power of destroying the dead and decaying. A red blood bead fell directly to the ground, and the body of the demon man turned into fly ash and disappeared between heaven and earth at the moment when the magic bead was hit, as if it had never existed. Sword matchless picked up the magic beads on the ground, spit hard, and scolded. "Shit, I wasted a protective Fu Zui. What a waste!" Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the words of unparalleled sword. It was Fu Zui, the Tiger God, who was just now. Fu Zui is afraid it is difficult to find one in the whole Tianmai continent, so the price of Fu Zui is also relatively high. Fu Zui, the protector of Fu Zui, is the most advanced one. It contains the power of the great emperor and can resist an attack under the great emperor at the moment of life and death. Like the ice breaking Fu and thunder fire Fu purchased by Chen Shaofeng before, they are attack Fu compilations. Such Fu compilations can be made after the cultivation of the great emperor''s territory, so the price is not high, but the amulet drill is not at the same level as the attack Fu compilations. "Anlu, stop him and don''t let them have three rounds!" Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what array the three use, Chen Shaofeng is sure that if the three of them form an array, the demon clan will be defeated and his way of reaping the benefits of the devil will not be realized. Anlu''s body flashed and appeared in front of jianwushuang again. When jianwushuang saw Anlu again, his eyes turned red. If it hadn''t been for Anlu just now, he wouldn''t have wasted a precious amulet. Therefore, seeing Anlu now is full of killing intention. "Whiz!" Soon, the sword turned into a strong wind and stabbed Anlu with his shoulders. Anlu is the master here and is famous for his speed. Can it be attacked by his little sword. Chapter 1137 Anlu moved slightly in the air, which was to avoid the unparalleled attack of the sword, and accompanied by Anlu''s two ruthless claws. "Bang bang!" The sword is matchless and the sword is the shield. In the face of Anlu''s attack, the body retreats rapidly, and sparks flash in the air, which makes people unharmed. However, the sword''s matchless body should be a strong impact force, and it retreats nearly 100 meters away from the three people who are about to turn again. The warriors of the demon clan are not vegetarian. Although the two brothers of the Mo family have the strength to suppress the double blade warriors of the demon clan, now they relax together and rush over again. Coupled with a series of events, the two big knives that block out the sky and the sun can''t take precautions against them. "Damn beast, Grandpa, I must kill you!" Jianwushuang was almost mad at this. Anlu didn''t fight head-on at all. Suddenly, he made a sneak attack. Both sides withdrew from a distance of nearly 100 meters. After a few breaths, before jianwushuang relaxed, he appeared again and attacked again according to the old rules. In the dark, Anlu is omnipresent. He can''t even find the shadow. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng seems to be watching a movie. He sits cross legged on the ground with a plate in front of him. There are two kinds of fruits in the plate, which can refresh and nourish his spirit. Chen Shaofeng brought them in the door. This time is just in use. The battle lasted for almost a quarter of an hour. The sword was matchless. His eyes were red and his face was ferocious, just like a madman. Other disciples of Yunxiao sword sect were no better. They were killed by the demon clan. The rest were covered with scars and were very embarrassed. The two members of the Mo family should have consumed their strength for a long time, so at this time, the double blade warriors of the demon family are obviously at a disadvantage. The more the demon family soldiers fight, the more brave they are, without any fatigue. This is the most essential difference between the demon family and the human family. "Well, it''s time for me to play!" After Chen Shaofeng threw the last fruit in his mouth, his body flashed around Anlu. "Chen Shaofeng!" At the moment, jianwushuang sees Chen Shaofeng and shouts a shock on his face. They all think Chen Shaofeng is dead. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng appears himself now. "Hahaha, it''s worth our trip, brother Mo!" Jian Wushuang suddenly laughed and immediately shouted to the two people in the Mo family. "Hey! There are true feelings in the world. Brother Jian is afraid that I will meet the demon clan and deliberately open the way for me here. As a disciple of Yanhuang sect, we feel honored." Chen Shaofeng sighed with a smile on his face. Regardless of the unparalleled expression of the sword, he said with a touch. Jianwushuang stared at Chen Shaofeng and immediately scolded: "open your way, grandma, I want you to die today!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng pretended to be surprised and looked at the sword matchless: "what are you talking about? You''re here to send me a storage ring?" Jianwushuang knew that Chen Shaofeng was deliberately pretending to be stupid and didn''t say anything more. The whole person rushed over. "Boom!" Suddenly, before jianwushuang reached Chen Shaofeng, Anlu was a claw and beat Chen Shaofeng back. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said again, "brother Jian, in that case, I''m not polite!" After that, Chen Shaofeng directly saw the purple dragon gun in his hand and rushed to other disciples of Yunxiao sword sect who were not dead. Originally, the strength of the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect was in the realm of life and death, and some were even just five aspects of the realm of life and death. In the face of the demon family''s display, they were beaten under pressure. In addition, Chen Shaofeng joined the battle and had no resistance at all, so he was shot by Chen Shaofeng and left a big blood hole in his head. Of course, the demon clan is no exception. Chen Shaofeng has no good feelings for the demon clan. After a shot is killed, he directly removes the magic beads. After the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect are killed, Chen Shaofeng takes down their heaven and earth rings and takes them as his own. "Chen Shaofeng, you can''t kill me!" In the twinkling of an eye, there were only one of the ten or so ordinary Tianjiao, which made Gujun roar in horror at Chen Shaofeng. "Oh ~, why can''t I kill you?" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng asked with surprise on his face. Ling Jun said intermittently: "you... You killed us, our Yunxiao sword sect will not let you go." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly: "you can''t say something I''m interested in. I also know this. You don''t need to remind me." When the words were closed, the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand pierced the past impressively, and the speed was amazing. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, the purple dragon gun was only an inch away from Gu Jun. Chen Shaofeng asked with innocent eyes. "Do you have anything else?" At the moment, because of his fear, linggujun''s pants are already wet, and the smell of fox shame immediately spreads out. "Shit! You won''t stop just to pee." Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng finally couldn''t help scolding. "No... no!" Make Gu Jun stare at his eyes, the purple dragon gun one inch behind his head, trembling and saying. "Tell me what you have. I don''t have the patience to play with you now!" After seeing linggujun, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to get anything from him. "I said you would let me go!" A moment later, Ling Jun straightened his chest and began to say. "Our ancestors of Yunxiao sword sect and several big families in Baidi city will fight against you Yanhuang sect during the opening of the demon killing place. As the peerless Tianjiao of Yanhuang sect, you are our first target, so the order given to us by the elder is that you can''t leave here alive." Chen Shaofeng was shocked when he heard the news. Yunxiao sword sect dared to openly attack Yanhuang sect. However, this time, yanhuangzong United several major forces to attack yanhuangzong. I''m afraid few sects went back to rescue him. "Good, the news is really good!" "Uh..." After Chen Shaofeng said a word faintly, he turned and left directly, but he didn''t wait to make Gu Jun happy. Suddenly, a dark shadow in the air was an Lu, and a cold light flashed, making Gu Jun''s head become a watermelon falling on the ground, splashing everywhere, looking very bloody. Anlu also took down the heaven and earth ring of the dead Ling Gujun, following Chen Shaofeng''s example. "Chen Shaofeng, you want to die!" Watching Chen Shaofeng kill all the other disciples of Yunxiao sword sect, Zhao Jiantian seemed crazy and his breath was messy. "It''s really like a mosquito. It''s noisy. It''s your turn right away. What''s the panic!" Chapter 1138 Chen Shaofeng glanced at the unparalleled sword and said carelessly. Before Chen Shaofeng started, Zhao Jiantian rushed over immediately. The double swords in his hands flash like two poisonous snakes in the air, with an incomparably fierce momentum. "Anlu!" Chen Shaofeng looked indifferent and disdained Zhao Jiantian. Suddenly, an Lu''s stiffness in the air appeared again and rushed directly to jianwushuang. "How is this possible!" Sword peerless was completely stupid. In the face of Anlu''s attack, he hurried to resist. Suddenly, his claws collided with twin swords, and the surrounding space was rippling. "Boom!" Jianwushuang''s body fell directly below. How could Chen Shaofeng let jianwushuang fall like this? Seeing this body shape, he flashed and appeared behind jianwushuang in an instant. "Fly for me!" Chen Shaofeng''s right leg is full of Yuan force. You can see Chen Shaofeng''s right leg in your right eye. In an instant, it has become big. It is wrapped with flames. It looks very ferocious. Jianwushuang could feel the powerful power behind him. After a breath, jianwushuang took a mouthful of blood, and the whole person rushed into the air quickly. There was still a burning flame behind him, which looked like a rocket rising into the sky. "Unparalleled!" The two people of the Mo family, seeing that Mo''s heart is tied together, when they come back to the place of killing demons, the Mo family specially told them that if the sword unparalleled is injured and alive in the place of killing demons, they will be buried together. Chen Shaofeng was surprised to see their expressions, but soon showed a trace of evil smile. "Anlu, let him fly higher. Don''t let him down without my order!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly to the netherworld leopard that the eyes of the two people of the Mo family are straight. Even at the current height, they will not die and hurt if they fall down. If they were higher, they would be really dead if they were unparalleled. At the moment, the sword''s unparalleled eyes disappeared, and his face was still shocked. He never thought that the Youming leopard was suitable for Chen Shaofeng and his company. "Ah ~, I refuse!" High above the sky, jianmatchless scolded angrily, and his heart was full of resentment. He was unwilling that Chen Shaofeng could really surpass him. He was unwilling to die in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. He was unwilling to prepare for such a long time and finally put it in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. "Brother, it''s time!" The two men of the Mo family had a trace of blood in their eyes, as if they were making a difficult decision. "It seems that we are doomed to be unable to leave today!" The leading man sighed and said faintly. Chen Shaofeng looked at them and looked puzzled. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Mo''s gourd. Then Chen Shaofeng saw the most incredible scene. The sword in their hands directly cut their arms, and a stream of golden blood flowed out. In the sky above them, there was a very complex pattern, which Chen Shaofeng didn''t know, but the power emanating from the pattern was incomparably powerful and slightly weaker than the animal Dan of the animal ancestor. The blood flows out along the body and remains on the ground, which also forms a pattern, which is exactly the same as that in the air. "Master, stop them!" Chen Shaofeng, who was shocked, suddenly heard the hurried voice of the dark unicorn. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was more confused. "Master, they are the descendants of the ghost sect in ancient times. They are calling the dead soldiers with one blood!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly, his body rushed out suddenly, and the purple dragon gun in his hand turned into a fire dragon and swallowed it up at the two people. The service ghost sect was a sect in ancient times. Of course, it was a sect that appeared in ancient times when the world was calm after the war between human ancestors and demons. The service ghost sect knows the ancient law, controls life and death, and signs a contract with heaven and earth. It can summon powerful dead soldiers to be controlled by itself. In fact, the dead soldiers do not belong to this world. No one knows where they come from, but the only thing they know is that the dead soldiers have the body of immortality, and their strength is extremely strong. Even the strong in the great empire, in ancient times, they also gave way to the service ghost sect. When people want to summon the dead soldiers, it is not so simple. The life expectancy of the service ghost sect is very short. The average life expectancy is 30 years, of course, or even shorter. Every time the summoner calls out the dead, he will also be greatly bitten. Some people even die on the spot. Some can live up to one year even if they go back. Therefore, calling the dead is at the cost of life. Later, the service ghost sect slaughtered innocent people everywhere and collected souls to prolong their life. As a result, all the lives in the world were destroyed by the eight strong forces at that time. All the people of the service ghost sect were killed. Since then, there has been no service ghost in the world. The service ghost sect has existed for a hundred years in human history. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s heart is extremely complex. If the service ghost sect comes true again, even if the people of the demon clan do not invade, mankind will be in chaos, and how can there be people of the service ghost sect in the Mo family. "Boom, boom!" For a time, there was a loud noise in the sky, as if the whole space was about to burst, and Chen Shaofeng, who was in the lower level, also came to the Mo family. The fire dragon roared and swallowed the two people directly with a strong threat. However, in real time, it was not as Chen Shaofeng thought. The flames just swallowed the two people and were absorbed into the complex patterns on the ground. The two people were not hurt. Chen Shaofeng''s face sank and knew that he had failed. "Anlu, let''s go!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng made a decisive decision and left here immediately. If you bring the dead to the world, I''m afraid it''s difficult for Chen Shaofeng to leave. The dead summoned by the disciples of the service ghost sect can only exist for a certain time, and will disappear after time passes. Therefore, it''s the best policy to leave here now. When Anlu heard Chen Shaofeng''s voice, he no longer managed the unparalleled sword and returned directly to Chen Shaofeng. "Boom!" "Bang!" When Chen Shaofeng was about to leave, a powerful pressure suddenly appeared within a few miles. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that he was like pressing a mountain on his body. He couldn''t move at all, and there was a feeling of suffocation on his chest. At this moment, in the two patterns, a human figure is more and more obvious, which is the summoned undead. "It''s unparalleled to go quickly. I''m holding it here!" Seeing the dead appear, one of the men in the Mo family said flustered to the other, and the sword is like a meteor falling to the ground. Chapter 1139 Between the ancient patterns, the suffocating figure becomes more and more obvious, and Chen Shaofeng can feel the smell of terror more and more. "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar resounded through the world, and Chen Shaofeng''s heart suddenly shook. What Chen Shaofeng was most worried about happened. A bloody skeleton, holding a huge knife, exudes suffocating pressure. Chen Shaofeng feels the smell of the bloody skeleton and seems to compete with the Yang emperor. One of the people left by the Mo family saw the emergence of the dead. His face was very happy and his hands changed rapidly. He saw a bloody Rune floating in the air and immediately yearned for the disease of the dead. "Roar ~" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes opened angrily. When he saw the next scene, his eyes were straight. The summoned undead sent out a hoarse roar when he saw the rapidly coming rune. The huge knife in his hand waved, and the rune dissipated immediately. When the man of Mo family saw this, his eyes were angry and his face was surprised. The distance between the Mo family man and the undead is only a few meters. He can''t think of it. The undead he summoned turned directly at the moment, waved a huge blade in his hand, and a blood injection spewed out. "Quack..." After killing the man of the Mo family, the dead made a creepy whisper. "Ugly thing, this is our devil''s territory!" Before Chen Shaofeng could do something, the two remaining double blade warriors of the demon clan roared angrily and rushed over directly. When the dead was born just now, the pressure on Chen Shaofeng''s body had disappeared. Chen Shaofeng planned to leave here, but when he saw this scene at the moment, there was a faint smile on his face. "Anlu, how many demons are there around here? How many double knife demons are there?" Suddenly Chen Shaofeng asked. "Master, this is the place where demons and Terrans often move. The number of demons is at least more than 100, and the number of double knife demons is at least more than 10." "Very good!" Hearing an Lu''s answer, Chen Shaofeng laughed even more wantonly. Since there are so many demons around, he can use the undead summoned by the Mo family to Collect Magic beads for himself. Next, Chen Shaofeng ordered an Lu to go. All the demons around him were attracted, and Chen Shaofeng went to the sword. "Bang bang!" Behind Chen Shaofeng, there was a loud noise. The demon family''s double blade soldiers were constantly attacking the dead at this time. Just before, the breath emitted by the undead was almost the same as that of emperor Yang. The demon warrior was not his opponent at all. The big knife in the undead''s hand was more violent and waved it to block out the sky and the sun. Two double blade demon warriors work together, which is just the next step. At the moment, the sword is unparalleled. There is a fierce flame burning on his body and falling rapidly. Another Mo family man, frowning, moves quickly on the ground and is arranging the array. Chen Shaofeng was slightly surprised when he saw the unparalleled height of the sword. Just now he told Anlu not to let the unparalleled sword come down from the air. Anlu has been attacking the unparalleled body of the sword. Now he looks up. The unparalleled body of the sword is like the size of a fly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t go directly, but stopped at a distance of 100 meters between them and watched quietly. The man of the Mo family was sweating and was busy arranging the array. He didn''t notice Chen Shaofeng at all. A few minutes later, the sword in the sky approached the ground. Seeing this, the man of the Mo family hurried to urge the array. On the ground, there was a water flow the size of a house, straight into the sky and rushed towards the sword. "Boom!" "Poof!" The unparalleled body of the sword collided with the water injection. In an instant, there was a loud noise. The whole space was shaking. The Mo family man on the ground suddenly took a big mouthful of old blood and his face was extremely pale. Finally, the water wrapped the sword and landed steadily on the ground. After taking a deep breath, the Mo man immediately collapsed on the ground. Chen Shaofeng walked slowly. "How about it? It feels good up there!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and smiled. He looked as shameless as he could be. "I''ll kill you!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng came in such a timely manner, Jian Wushuang angrily shouted and rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng. "You have no chance!" Facing the angry sword, Chen Shaofeng suddenly changed his face and said coldly. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng did not use any weapons. The speed of the one punch was amazing. "Bang!" I didn''t see Chen Shaofeng''s fist at all. The sword was unparalleled. I just felt a strong impact in my mind. The whole person fell directly to the ground and was stunned in front of me. "Stop... Stop!" When Chen Shaofeng was about to step on the unparalleled sword, the last person left in the Mo family made a weak voice. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng put his feet away and looked at the Mo man in surprise: "I forgot there was another you when you didn''t speak!" The man of Mo family has a weak breath and has no ability to resist. Chen Shaofeng is not willing to let him die directly. This time, Mo family and Yunxiao sword sect work together to deal with Yanhuang sect. Chen Shaofeng can''t go out in the place of killing demons, so he needs someone who knows the details. The people of the Mo family are the most suitable. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his right hand and put it on the man''s forehead. He saw a faint light. The man''s eyes immediately darkened and painted a rune in the man''s soul, which is the great law of slavery. Chen Shaofeng forced him to implement the enslavement law, which will bite him back, but it is not worth mentioning for Chen Shaofeng''s body. Suddenly, a wave of information rushed into Chen Shaofeng''s mind. These are the memories of the man of the Mo family. As long as he was enslaved by the actual battle, the enslaved party will no longer have any secrets, and there will be no betrayal. As long as there are other ideas, the French will be triggered, and the soul will be destroyed in an instant. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes, looked more and more surprised, and finally stunned. This man is called Hu Qiu. He is brother to the man who was killed by the dead just now. They are in the Mo family. They are the right hand of Mo Changchun, the owner of the Mo family. Stop. The Mo family is not the only one who wants to kill Chen Shaofeng''s family in the place of killing demons this time. The Ling family also sent people, and their strength is stronger than them. Mo CHENFENG, who entered the place of killing demons with Chen Shaofeng, is also a chess piece arranged by the Mo family in yanhuangzong. What shocked Chen Shaofeng most was jianwushuang. Jianwushuang''s identity was amazing. Jianwushuang was the second son of the Mo family, whose real name was mo Feng, and the Mo family was the only surviving slave ghost Sect on the Tianmai continent. After learning the news, Chen Shaofeng quickly made a decision that neither jianwushuang nor Hu Qiu could be killed. Chapter 1140 "Roar!" At this time, there was a sudden hiss. Chen Shaofeng''s face sank and looked at the dead. He saw that the demon warrior had already been killed, and the body of the killed demon warrior did not disappear. The summoned dead were biting the body of the demon warrior. Although the dead had only one skeleton, the corpse of the demon warrior turned into a trace of red gas and gathered in his chest after he chewed it. "How could this happen?" Chen Shaofeng''s face was shocked. After the demon clan died, he would only leave magic beads, his body would disappear and return to the blood pool, and then he would be reborn. This is what the human clan has summarized about the demon clan for thousands of years, but the summoned undead is actually swallowing the demon clan''s body. The body laughing like a house, swallowed by the dead, could not hold on for a few breaths. At this time, the dead seemed not satisfied. He slowly raised his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng with two blood red eyes. "No!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng felt numb and whispered. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng directly received his sword unparalleled and Hu Qiu in his mountain and sea map, and fled in the opposite direction without hesitation. When the dead see Chen Shaofeng escape, they don''t get angry, but they send out a creepy laugh. Chen Shaofeng, who is running away, gets angry at the bottom of his heart. "Master, the surrounding demons have been led over!" In the dark, Anlu suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and said flustered. "Master! Let''s run away!" Before Chen Shaofeng could speak, Anlu uttered a cry of fear. Surprised, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what had happened, but saw a dark place in the distance, all of which were demon soldiers. The momentum emitted from the demon soldiers was very strong. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is in a dilemma. There are a large number of demon warriors in front of him and the dead at the level of emperor behind him. No matter who catches him, he has to die. "Master, follow me. I have a way!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s hesitant eyes, the Youming leopard said quickly. Suddenly Chen Shaofeng reflected that the Youming leopard could hide in the dark. At the moment when Chen Shaofeng disappeared, hundreds of demons ran towards the dead. Next, Chen Shaofeng saw the most unthinkable scene. The huge blade in the hands of the dead crossed horizontally, and saw that at least more than 20 demon warriors'' bodies were turned into two halves. The dead immediately jumped up and devoured the dead bodies. Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar among the demons. A demon with double knives came out slowly, and the surrounding demons hurried out of the way. After the undead swallowed his body, the red breath in his chest became bigger again, raised his face to the sky and gave a roar, and then his empty eyes looked at the outstanding demon warrior. "The ugly thing swallowed up the energy of our demon clan. I''ll kill you!" Suddenly, the demon warrior''s body emitted a burst of red light. He saw that his body was growing continuously, and finally his arms grew out behind his body for two days. Hiding a mile away, Chen Shaofeng was surprised to see the great changes of the demon family. The people of the demon clan have the inheritance of the demon God - eight arm magic power, which can grow up to eight arms and increase their strength eight times. Of course, the demon clan with complete magic power is as few as the strong ones above the human emperor. The body of the demon clan is very strong. When these magical powers were born, they have determined the strength. Ordinary demon clan has the strength of life and death. Before, Chen Shaofeng met demon clan soldiers using double knives, which is between ordinary demon clan and four armed demon clan soldiers, and has the strength of opposing the environment. The four armed demon clan is like the cultivation of the great emperor of the human race. Rarely shot, Chen Shaofeng just didn''t expect that Anlu could attract such a powerful demon warrior. The undead was obviously stunned when he saw the demon clan holding four knives in front of him, but immediately he laughed again. The huge blade in his hand once again waved and cut off the four armed demon family. The demon family with the strength of the Great Empire must have extraordinary strength. The Four Swords fell in the air at once and looked like blooming petals in the distance. The sudden collision of weapons caused a terrible wind, which could tear up the void. For a moment, the demons were thrown to the ground by the strong vigorous wind, and even Chen Shaofeng''s body trembled a few miles away. "Is this the battle between the great emperors?" After watching the two fight, Chen Shaofeng murmured. This is Chen Shaofeng''s unparalleled sword that suddenly sounded in the mountain and sea map. He immediately entered the mountain and sea map. Jianwushuang is still lying on the ground. He is very weak. He doesn''t know where it is, but he can obviously feel that there is a strong pressure around him. Now he is weak under this pressure, even talking takes a lot of effort. At this time, seeing Chen Shaofeng suddenly go out, Jian Wushuang still has red eyes, but he doesn''t speak, because he knows that it''s futile to say anything. He can''t beat Chen Shaofeng in his heyday, not to mention that he is not only seriously injured behind him, but also under strong pressure around him. Therefore, jianwushuang is ready to die. He is not afraid of death for his Tianjiao. The only thing is unwilling. "Should I call you, unparalleled sword? Or should I call you the second son of the Mo family? Your identity really surprises me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the sword and said with a smile. Hearing the news, Jian Wushuang was calm, and his face changed greatly in an instant. "You... How do you know!" Jian matchless asked in horror. He was the second son of the Mo family. No one knew about him except the Lord of Yunxiao sword sect, Chu Tian. "It''s simple, he told me!" Chen Shaofeng turned his eyes to the hand guard around him and said carelessly. "Master!" Hu Qiu''s eyes were empty. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s silent cry, Jian Wushuang''s expression changed again. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to control Hu Qiu. "Why, are you surprised? You think the enslavement law disappeared thousands of years ago, but you never thought I would use it, so it''s normal for you to be surprised." Jianwushuang''s thought is not in what Chen Shaofeng said. He knows that since Chen Shaofeng knows the great law of enslavement, he is afraid that he will become Chen Shaofeng''s servant. This is something that he is absolutely not allowed to happen by Tianjiao. It is his pride as Tianjiao. "Chen Shaofeng, who are you?" At this time, jianwushuang asked with hate. Jianwushuang is not stupid. At a glance in space, he knows that it is Chen Shaofeng''s, and Chen Shaofeng also knows the law of slavery ten thousand years ago, which makes him very concerned about Chen Shaofeng''s identity. Chapter 1141 At least you can know Chen Shaofeng''s identity before you die. "I am the Tianjiao disciple of Yanhuang sect and the enemy of Yunxiao sword sect and Mo family." Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything more. He stretched out his hand and put it on jianwushuang''s forehead. After a breath of Kung Fu, jianwushuang''s eyes became empty. There are not only arrays recorded in the heaven and earth map, but also a variety of Ancient Runes. The enslavement Dharma was found by Chen Shaofeng in the heaven and earth map, which means that the enslavement Dharma is actually very similar to the master-slave contract signed by monsters, but their essential difference is that they no longer have their own independent consciousness. When not disturbed by the master, it is no different from ordinary people. As long as the master has an idea, they will kill even their own parents and closest people, while the master-servant contract has its own independent consciousness. If the master, they can think for themselves. After getting the information he wanted to know, Chen Shaofeng came out of the mountain and sea map. At this time, the four Sabre warriors of the demon family and the dead were extremely motivated. There was no grass within a hundred meters, and the ground was broken into gullies. It is said that there are three kinds of undead summoned by the service ghost sect in ancient times. The first is the blood red skeleton. It is the current one. This kind of undead does not have high wisdom, but it also needs people above the realm of life and death to summon. The second is the Millennium corpse king. He is not only powerful, but also extremely poisonous. As long as he is touched by the body, he will be turned into blood. The third kind of power is not mentioned in the records, and the service ghost sect only let him appear once. The undead is obviously the first kind. The demon family is famous for its strength. It once broke thousands of laws with strength. It is very strong. Even in the face of the undead, it is not weak at all. The power of the undead will weaken with time until it finally disappears again. At this time, the undead is obviously pressed and beaten by the demon warrior. Chen Shaofeng smiled at this. This is the time he was waiting for. "Anlu, kill those ordinary demons. Don''t attack the double knife demons for the time being." After Chen Shaofeng said something faintly, the purple dragon gun immediately appeared in his hand, and the fire element of the purple dragon gun quickly spread around. The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, for a moment, the flame was unbridled, and lightning was mixed in the flame. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng rushed out directly. The purple dragon gun in his hand turned into a fire Thunder Dragon and rushed to the rest of the demon family. An Lu''s figure had already appeared. A cold light flashed, and you could see that a demon warrior disappeared, and the magic bead would have been taken away. "Damn human!" "Kill him!" Among the demon warriors at the moment, there are several double knife demon warriors. When they saw Chen Shaofeng and an Lu who suddenly attacked, they were furious, gave a roar, and directly waved their two life-threatening knives and rushed over. Although the strength of the double blade demon warrior is strong, the speed of the demon clan is very weak. Chen Shaofeng is not interested in the double blade warrior of the demon clan, but only kills ordinary demons. For a time, in the dragon flying fire dance in the demon family, the number of demon family soldiers decreased rapidly. Several double knife demon family soldiers kept roaring, and bursts of loud noise were venting their anger. After just a few breaths, half of the number of demons has been found. Chen Shaofeng and Anlu are like a machine. Anlu will take away a demon as long as he appears. The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, as long as the thunder flashes, there is also a demon warrior who disappears. "These damn flies, I''ll make you regret it!" One of the double knife demons shouted angrily, a burst of red light flashed in his body, and his body expanded rapidly. The rest of the double knife demons were like this. After killing a demon clan, Chen Shaofeng looked at several double blade soldiers with a faint smile and disdained. If Chen Shaofeng met for the first time before, he would suffer a great loss, but now there is no threat to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s speed accelerated again, leaving a residual shadow behind him. After half a breath, his body had appeared behind one of the double knife demons. The thunder suddenly appeared on the purple dragon gun and spun rapidly. A trace of vigorous wind was formed at the head of the gun, which made the void crack. In an instant, a fierce magic bead appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Suddenly, the other double knife demons were shocked. Chen Shaofeng had been avoiding their attack before, which made them think that Chen Shaofeng did not dare to fight against them. Now Chen Shaofeng just killed them, which made them instantly understand that the Terran in front of them was strong, at least they could not resist. "Everybody retreat!" The demon people are not stupid. Knowing that they are defeated by Chen Shaofeng, they immediately begin to retreat. However, since Chen Shaofeng has shot, they will not be allowed to leave. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng released Hu Qiu and Wushuang sword from the mountain and sea map and killed those escaping demons, while Chen Shaofeng dealt with these double knife demons. Half a quarter of an hour later, all the demons died miserably, and none of them escaped. When they looked at their booty, they showed a smile on their face. There are at least 100 demon families harvested this time, but what Chen Shaofeng cares about most is the magic beads of the four knife demon family soldiers. After finishing his clothes slightly, Chen Shaofeng looked at the dead and four knife demon soldiers who were still fighting each other. The strength of the dead is getting weaker and weaker. At this time, he can''t resist the attack of the four knife demon family soldiers. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. If the demon warrior wins, Chen Shaofeng will not get his magic bead. But Chen Shaofeng has been thinking about his magic bead, so this kind of thing must not happen. After thinking for a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up. Although he couldn''t help, his array was OK. Chen Shaofeng immediately put away the purple dragon gun and a green bead appeared in his hand, which was a bead of vitality. Soon Chen Shaofeng put the vitality bead 100 meters away from the two men fighting. Then Chen Shaofeng took out the thunder fire symbol and quickly moved around the two men fighting. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng returned to his original place again, with bursts of laughter on his face. "Get up!" Suddenly, with Chen Shaofeng''s angry drink, I saw that the clouds rolled over them in an instant, constantly thundering, filling the whole space. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning in the clouds. I saw a lightning with thick arms. For a time, it meandered down from the sky and directly bombarded the body of the four knife demon warrior. Chapter 1142 Suddenly, the body of the four knife demon family soldiers suddenly shook and their movements became a little slow. Although the four knife demon family has the strength of the great empire, it will still be affected by Chen Shaofeng''s attack. The huge blade in the hands of the undead was directly waved to block out the sky and the sun, as if the whole void had been cut off. The powerful breath made the monsters within a few miles emit a cry of fear. After a breath, one arm was thrown directly into the air. The four knife demon warrior became three knives and roared again and again. "Human beings, you dare to collude with creatures at different interfaces. Our demon clan will not let you go to death." The demon warrior who lost one arm was more crazy. He didn''t look at the dead, but rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. "Boom, boom" Within the array, Chen Shaofeng was not worried at all. He saw thunder clouds rolling in the sky and falling thunder after thunder, bombarding the body of the demon warrior. This made it difficult for the demon warrior to move. When he saw that the demon warrior was injured, the undead would let him go. After a burst of cold laughter, he directly launched an attack. Suddenly, the demon warrior fell into a dilemma and was suppressed by the thunder fire amulet. It was difficult to give full play to his strength, but now he lost an arm and couldn''t resist the attack of the dead. In an instant, there were only four arms, two of which had been cut off. "Master, that''s not very good. If the demon clan dies, isn''t it our turn next?" An Lu, beside Chen Shaofeng, said with some worry when he saw this situation. "Both of them have to die, and neither of them can live!" Chen Shaofeng showed a smile on his face and stared at their feet. The reason why Chen Shaofeng dared not leave was that the dark fire array arranged by Chen Shaofeng for the nether tiger was under their feet. As long as Chen Shaofeng urges the array, the space where they are will be swallowed by XuanHuo. Even if they are immortal, they have to take off a layer of skin. At that time, the dark unicorn is coming out. No matter the dead or the demon warrior, they have to die here. The demon soldiers used their powerful bow and crossbow at any time, but it still lasted for a quarter of an hour. A quarter of an hour later, Chen Shaofeng looked at them and shook his head. The demon warrior had only one arm left, and his body was injured in many places. The situation of the dead was obviously better, and a skeleton leg was broken. According to the situation at this time, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have to let the dark Unicorn come out of the mountain and sea map at all. One dark fire array can handle these two. "The fire of jiuxuan burns all things and Yin and Yang..." Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s hands changed, and his mouth was still talking. Suddenly, a fire rushed out of the mountain and sea map and directly entered under the ground. In an instant, the ground within a mile of the square cloud was boiling, all the stones, plants and trees on the ground died, and the surrounding temperature also rose rapidly. When the demon soldiers reacted, they couldn''t escape. In an instant, they saw pillars of fire rising into the sky. In an instant, the real demon mountain was lit up. The demon warrior and the dead are worth seeing this scene. The forces that were fighting quickly separated and began to flee everywhere. However, the array has been opened, and they can''t escape at all. In an instant, they are shrouded in the dark fire. At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at the two people and showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. In fact, the fire is not xuanfire, but the fire in the fire spirit pulse. The fire in the world is divided into four grades. The first grade is the fire of nirvana. As a phoenix behind ancient times, the flame in the body can not only burn all things, but also be reborn. The fire against the plate contains endless vitality. The second class fire is karma fire. Karma fire can compete with the fire against the plate. The two kinds of fires are different in nature and opposite to each other. The third-class fire is XuanHuo. XuanHuo comes from heaven and can burn the sky. Its fire is extremely toxic. As long as it is contaminated, it can basically not be extinguished. Of course, XuanHuo can be controlled by human beings. The best fire for alchemy is XuanHuo. The fourth class fire is an ordinary fire. The fire contained in the fire spirit pulse is an ordinary fire, but it is also scary enough. The fire all over the sky surrounded them and made a crisp sound. Now, a few miles away, the Qilin army on patrol was surprised to see what was happening here. "Lingbao was born!" The first young man, who was shocked, said that in the demon mountain, every time a treasure was born, it would cause violent noise. This force was so strong that they concluded that it was the birth of Lingbao. "Go and tell the captain!" One of them hurriedly said, and then rushed over with five people like Chen Shaofeng. The flame burned for half an hour. After the flame disappeared, there were demon warriors and undead. Except for ashes, there were still ashes around. Only this red bead the size of a fist fell on the ground. Chen Shaofeng looked at his masterpiece and sighed. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the XuanHuo array was so powerful. Chen Shaofeng did not stop at all. After putting away the magic beads on the ground, he immediately disappeared into the night. A moment later, the five people were panting. Looking around, their eyes almost fell out, and all of them turned into ashes within a mile. Although they were in the dark night, they clearly saw the residual stars and flames in the air. "Lao Zhang, it''s not like Lingbao''s action. I think it''s more like someone was fighting just now." At this time, someone said with a gloomy face, indeed, even if Lingbao was born, it could not cause such a large area of destruction, and it disappeared. Zhang Chong has been in the Qilin army for more than ten years. It can be said that he is highly respected by new people and has seen a lot of things. At this time, he also frowned. In the demon god mountain, there are only demons, monsters and humans, and only demons and humans can make such a big movement. So he was worried about whether the aristocratic family disciples rushed into the scope of the demon family and used powerful runes or other things to cause this situation. "It''s very close to the demon clan camp. We''ll guard it carefully here." After thinking, Zhang Chong still felt that he would not make a decision until the captain of the eighth team came. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng has already left the place just now. The demon god mountain is really big. With the help of Anlu, Chen Shaofeng found a very hidden place and sat down. Hundreds of magic beads appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Of course, the magic beads of the four knife demon family soldiers were also among them. Chen Shaofeng directly closed his eyes, rushed out of the Dantian and wrapped the magic beads. Chapter 1143 Then a red air flow flows out. This time it is obviously much more than last time. It can form a red line and enter the Dantian along the vitality at a visible speed. This time, Chen Shaofeng could clearly feel these red gases. After entering the Dantian, although there was a short stay, he soon gathered in the mud pill palace and contacted the soul. Suddenly, the soul trembled violently, and the strong pain was like the body was about to be torn. Chen Shaofeng roared loudly, and his hands were just folded together. Because he exerted too much force, he kept dripping blood. For a long time, Chen Shaofeng slightly opened his closed eyes and stood up from the ground. He would think of the pain just now. Chen Shaofeng was still afraid for a while. This time it was much stronger than last time and lasted longer. However, the only surprise to Chen Shaofeng is that his physical strength has increased again, which is insignificant compared with his own strength, but this definitely surprised Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is just the strength of the counter situation and has the strength of the reincarnation situation. He is a monster. If his strength can be raised to the great emperor situation again, Chen Shaofeng''s strength will have a qualitative leap. Chen Shaofeng waved his fist and was very satisfied with his change. The only thing he was unhappy about was the pain. "You two can go back!" "It''s the master!" Chen Shaofeng released jianwushuang and Hu Qiu and said faintly. Yunxiao sword sect and Mo family only want Chen Shaofeng to die and Yanhuang sect to perish. These two people are inserted by Chen Shaofeng and will certainly be of great use in the future. Moreover, the people of Mo family are so mysterious that they are still the remnant of the service ghost sect. Being able to stay on the Tianmai mainland for such a long time has not been found. In fact, his strength will not be weak, so Chen Shaofeng can''t underestimate it. "Anlu, how far is the star snake you said last time from our position?" After Jian Wushuang and Hu Qiu left, Chen Shaofeng looked around him and asked Anlu, who was as clever as a cat. "Master, if you hurry with all your strength, it will take another day." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng nodded. It''s not much a day. After such a long delay here, Chen Shaofeng is actually flustered. "Captain, Tianjiao disciple of Yunxiao sword sect, just came out of the camp city, he entered the demon god mountain himself and hasn''t gone back yet." At this time, the leader of the eighth team frowned and thought that the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect might have been taken away by the demon clan. After catching the human race, the demon clan will not be killed directly, but will be brought to the demon clan camp. Yunxiao sword sect is a big sect. If the leader comes out, it may be possible to save people, but they are impossible. Even in the past, they will die. "Captain, do you want to report this?" Zhang Chong asked in a low voice. "Follow the old rules!" The eighth pair of captains, without any hesitation, said that although Yunxiao sword sect is powerful, they hate the military law in Qilin army. If this matter is reported, they will not only lose their positions, but also be punished by the military law. Therefore, these things are not unknown to Tianjiao disciples every time they practice. As long as they hide them, they will be killed when they fight with the demon clan in the final decisive battle. Generally, there will be no other things. "You are so brave. Believe it or not, I will tell the commander now!" The four or five men were just about to leave when a voice rang directly. When the captain heard the voice, he shook his body and looked at it quickly. At the moment, jianwushuang and Hu Qiu came over in great embarrassment, but the momentum of the disciples of the big sect was still very strong. Jianwushuang looked at the people disdainfully. "Matchless childe!" Seeing the unparalleled sword, the captain suddenly changed his face and greeted him with a smile. Jian Wushuang''s identity is not something that a captain like him can provoke. At that time, he really thought that Jian Wushuang was dead. That''s what he said. Now he is worried when he sees that Jian Wushuang is still alive. .. .. .. A hundred miles away, Chen Shaofeng is sitting leisurely on the body of the Youming leopard. The Youming leopard is indeed a monster with dark attributes. It is like a ship meeting water in the dark. In just a few hours, it has appeared a hundred miles away. Because there was a nether leopard opening the way, Chen Shaofeng basically didn''t see any demon family along the way. Instead, he saw several big demons. Each person and beast avoided them carefully. "Boom, boom!" Chen Shaofeng, who was leisurely, suddenly felt a strong shock and accompanied by a strong breath. Chen Shaofeng stared at the place where the breath came out. After breathing, he saw a dark stick passing in the sky. The momentum sent out shocked Chen Shaofeng. "Is it an imperial weapon?" For a long time, Chen Shaofeng murmured to himself. "Anlu, what happened just now?" After waking up, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly looked at Anlu and asked. Anlu lives in the beast god mountain all year round. He must know what happened. An Lu had a face that he didn''t dare to do at all. He glanced at Chen Shaofeng and explained helplessly. "Master, these are your human weapons. They were left underground long ago. They were suppressed by the environment here. They can''t be found at all, but they came out again after a long time of ground changes." "The treasure was born!" Chen Shaofeng whispered and looked surprised. This is the legendary earth treasure. The smell of the weapon just now is really strong, stronger than his own Purple Dragon gun and Jiuchong mountain. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng was determined to be an imperial weapon. "Anlu, catch up with it!" Immediately, Chen Shaofeng said directly. At this time, anlubian also sighed helplessly, and then turned to catch up with the direction of the black stick. Every time a treasure is born, there will be a very violent movement, and the surrounding humans and demons will also be attracted. These weapons are not only of great help to the human race, but also of high strength to the demons. The speed of Youming leopard was very fast. After a few short breaths, Chen Shaofeng felt strongly that he was getting closer to the sword just now. But soon Chen Shaofeng''s face darkened, because he felt that someone was coming here, and the speed was very fast. Chen Shaofei suddenly frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, someone came in such a fast time. Chapter 1144 After a breath, Chen Shaofeng''s face was shocked. A group of people appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. One of them was a woman with a white skirt and veil covering her face. Her skin was as white as pearls, and her eyes were as bright and moving as the moon. "Lin Ruoshan!" Chen Shaofeng was shocked and whispered. Originally, Lin Ruoshan should have entered the place of killing demons with Chen Shaofeng, but later, the ice and snow palace suddenly recalled Lin Ruoshan, so Lin Ruoshan left. Chen Shaofeng thought that Lin Ruoshan would not enter the place of killing demons. Unexpectedly, he met it here. Chen Shaofeng didn''t see her at the banquet before. Lin Ruoshan is followed by the Tianjiao of the ice palace and the five Kirin armies, who are very anxious to chase after the black stick. Suddenly, Lin Ruoshan looked up at Chen Shaofeng, but soon returned to normal. Lin Ruoshan, who was running rapidly, felt that someone was always staring at him in the air, but looked at the past because Chen Shaofeng was in the dark and couldn''t see it at all. Chen Shaofeng didn''t show up in a hurry, but followed behind the ice and snow palace. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t appear yet. After a few minutes, everyone slowed down because a black stick flying in the air suddenly stopped. "Miss, it seems that there is only one team of us. I''ll get the things!" The woman in purple, seeing the stopped imperial instrument, twinkled a glimmer of light and said hurriedly. All the people present have never seen the imperial weapon. If the spirit weapon is planted in the Tianmai continent, it is already regarded as a top-grade weapon, and the best spirit weapon is even more difficult to obtain, let alone the imperial weapon. So everyone was very excited when they saw the emperor''s instrument. "Whiz!" Before the woman in purple walked over, suddenly a gust of wind began, and an arrow cut through the sky and shot directly with a cold light. "Who!" The woman was also the Tianjiao of jiuchongtian in the realm of life and death. She dodged quickly in the face of this arrow. Finally, her clothes were cut and turned a trace of blood red, but she was not seriously injured. "Sisters of Ice Palace, it''s wrong of you to do this. We saw this together, so it should be divided equally. How can you do it directly!" At this time, dozens of figures came out slowly from behind the nearby boulder. When they saw the visitor Lin Ruoshan, the ground color was gloomy. What I just said is Gu Tao of zhantian palace. Zhantian palace belongs to a super force, but the strength of ice and snow palace can not be underestimated. He is not afraid of the people of zhantian palace. "It''s easy to say, even if it''s for you, but if you Zhan Tiangong dare to hurt the people of our cold ice palace, you will die!" At this time, a woman with red hair in the ice palace had a very cold voice, which gave people the feeling that she had entered the ice cellar. "Hum, what a big tone. When do we work in zhantian palace? When do we need your people in Hanbing palace to talk more? What about those who hurt you? Do you think you women still want to fight with me?" Gu Tao glanced at the people in the cold ice palace and said directly that he didn''t pay attention to these women at all. The people in the cold ice palace were all angry and murderous, and so was Zhan Tian palace. Both sides gave in at all. The two captains of the Qilin army shook their heads helplessly when they saw this scene. They haven''t seen such a thing once. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a proposal, that is, let''s take back the things first and divide who they belong to. I''m afraid it''s impossible for us to leave even if we want to!" At this time, the captain of the Qilin Army stood up and looked at both sides and said. "It''s impossible. Those who hurt our ice palace must die!" The red haired man didn''t have the slightest sense of avoidance. His eyes stared at the people in the war palace, as if he could eat them. "A group of smelly women, are we afraid of you?" Gu Tao, standing beside Mu ran, said again for a moment. "Roar ~" After a few breaths, they didn''t start, but suddenly there was a cry all around. Hearing this voice, everyone''s faces changed slightly. The captain shook his head again and said helplessly, "look! What did I say? It seems that it must be difficult for us to leave today." Suddenly, dozens of demon family soldiers rushed over quickly. When the people in zhantian palace saw the demon family, they were slightly shocked, and then they welcomed the past. The people in the cold ice palace killed the past at once. The three foot cold sword in Lin Ruoshan''s hand crossed the air and saw a string moon appear. The surrounding temperature immediately dropped a lot, and the head of the demon warrior fell to the ground when the string moon disappeared. The magic bead was naturally controlled by him. In the face of the attack of two sects, zhantian palace and Hanbing palace, the demon clan was in a weak position for a time. "Die!" At this time, Gu Tao, who was supposed to fight the demon family, jumped up and rushed towards the painted black one. Seeing Gu Tao''s action, the red haired woman in the cold ice palace suddenly snorted coldly and saw her cut out of the three foot green front in his hand. In an instant, Gu Tao''s movement became slower and slower. After a few breaths, layers of ice began to form on his body. Chen Shaofeng, who was hiding in the dark, was suddenly surprised. Just now Chen Shaofeng also felt a cold blow. Unexpectedly, Gu Tao was frozen. After a few breaths, Gu Tao''s body was completely wrapped in a layer of strict ice. He didn''t know whether to live or die. "You want to die!" At the moment, Mu Ran is fighting with the demon family. Seeing Gu Tao being attacked by the people of the cold ice palace, he is furious. The heavy hammer in his hand falls directly. After killing a demon family, he rushes towards the people of the cold ice palace. "Bang!" At the moment, Lin Ruoshan is closest to Mu ran, so mu ran rushes directly towards Lin Ruoshan. Lin Ruoshan is all involved in fighting with the demon clan. When he reacts, Mu Ran''s attack has come in front of him. The wooden attack finally fell on Lin Ruoshan''s sword. Suddenly, the whole person flew out and hit the demon warrior''s body heavily. At this time, both the people of Zhan Tiangong and the people of Han Binggong understood that the two sides had begun to fight, and there was a burst of blood all over the sky. "Anlu, go and kill the man!" Chen Shaofeng, who has been in the dark, is suddenly full of killing intention. This Mulan dares to fight Lin Ruoshan, which completely angers Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1145 The Kirin army never intervened in the disputes and battles between the sects in the demon killing land, so now the Kirin army of the two teams withdrew. Seeing that she had no hand to hit, Mu ran rushed up again. The green blade sword in her hand swept Lin Ruoshan with a violent vigorous wind. After the attack just now, Lin Ruoshan''s body can''t react at all. The numb attack has hit, and the speed is amazing. The red haired woman didn''t expect that the wooden speed would be so fast, and his speed could not be saved. After half a breath, the wooden body suddenly stopped in the air, and his face was full of surprise. The sword in his hand didn''t move. No matter how hard he tried, the Qingfeng sword couldn''t be pulled back. Gradually, a monster like a big cat appeared in the air. All the black eyes were shining. Anlu''s two front claws were holding the wooden sword. "Youming leopard!" Mu ran exclaimed, immediately threw away the green sword in his hand, and his body retreated sharply. The red haired woman was also very shocked to see the sudden emergence of the nether leopard. Others didn''t know the horror of the nether leopard, but their Kirin army in the place of killing demons all year round knew it very well. In an instant, he took out his long gun and retreated back again. "Roar!" Anlu took a disdainful look at Mulan, made a laugh, and then raised the front claws of the broken gold and cracked stone to rush over. Of course, only Chen Shaofeng could understand Anlu''s ridicule. It was just a roar. Lin Ruoshan was also shocked to see the Youming leopard, because he felt a very familiar breath on the Youming leopard''s body. "Kill!" The red haired woman of the cold ice palace was surprised when she saw that the Youming leopard attacked Mu ran directly. She snorted coldly to the people in the cold ice palace around her. When Mulan was there, he was the opponent of Anlu. Under the attack of Anlu, Mulan retreated step by step, and suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground. At the moment, Mu ran only felt that his arms seemed to have been broken. Just now, facing the attack of Anlu, Mu ran hurriedly married a spirit weapon in the heaven and earth ring. But under the attack of Anlu just now, there were cracks in the inferior spirit tools, and there was a strong pain in the numb arms. "Senior brother!" During the war, di gutao saw the wooden at this time and rushed over directly. "All the people in the war palace listen to the order and line up!" After pulling Mu ran up again, Gu Tao said coldly. Chen Shaofeng, who was hiding behind a boulder a hundred meters away, was staring at the emperor''s weapon over the crowd. The faint imperial power made Chen Shaofeng''s blood boil. The last owner of this imperial weapon must have liked fighting very much, so the residual breath would have such an effect. Under Gu Tao''s command, all the disciples of zhantian palace retreated back, attacking the demon family and trying to get close together. When the people of the cold ice palace saw that the Zhan Tian palace was retreating, they immediately rushed to the imperial instrument in the air. Suddenly, the dark shadow came up, and the red haired woman in the cold ice palace threw herself into the air, and the stick was directly caught in Anlu''s mouth. "You..." The red haired woman looked at Anlu angrily. They all knew the horror of the Youming leopard. Just now, Mu ran was a good example. The Youming leopard was helping the cold ice palace just now, so the emperor''s weapon was taken away directly, and the red haired woman didn''t start immediately. Anlu disdained to see some red haired women, even the front body was set up and made a middle finger movement. This move of Anlu suddenly shocked the people around. A series of words describing Anlu, rogue leopard, shameless, obscene... Appeared in the minds of the beauties in the ice palace Chen Shaofeng, who is not far away, also lost his eyesight at the moment. Anlu is like a master. "Ow ~" Then Anlu gave a low roar and turned directly to leave. "Hum, I want to go. Look, I won''t peel you alive!" Suddenly, the red haired woman scolded loudly. A blue pendant on her wrist suddenly burst out with a strong sense of cold ice. Almost in the blink of an eye, the temperature around here drops rapidly. Since the red haired woman is the center, all the people around, whether the demon clan, Zhan Tiangong or Han Binggong, slow down. The ice layer appeared on the skin at a visible speed. Anlu felt the strong chill, and his face changed greatly. He wanted to run away quickly. However, he had recently met with the red haired woman, so the speed slowed down immediately and he couldn''t escape at all. Suddenly, everyone around except the red haired woman was frozen and wrapped in Anlu. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng''s face was somewhat surprised and atmosphere. The power of the cold ice just now could quickly freeze the surrounding creatures in a short time, which was not what she could have at all. The important thing is that this ice force is not divided between us and the enemy, and even Lin Ruoshan is frozen. "Hum, since you want it so much, I won''t give it to you!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng rushed out immediately. The distance between them was 100 meters. He didn''t need to breathe. At this time, the fire element in Chen Shaofeng''s body burst out like a volcanic eruption, and the whole space was filled with flames in an instant. The red haired woman looked dull for a moment. She didn''t know what had happened. She could only feel the raging fire around her. When Chen Shaofeng''s body reaches Anlu, the ice on Anlu''s body has been melted. Chen Shaofeng looks at Lin Ruoshan and disappears into the night with Anlu. Now is not the time to meet Lin Ruoshan, so Chen Shaofeng does not intend to meet, but Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know. Lin Ruoshan has already felt Chen Shaofeng''s breath just now. After Chen Shaofeng disappeared, everything around him was restored to its original state. All the people who had been frozen just now had been restored to their original state. Only the red haired woman just now, although she had not been seriously injured in the fire, her clothes and long red hair were all turned into ashes. The red haired woman never made up her mind about the changes in her body. When she saw that the people in Zhan Tiangong were staring at herself with wolf like eyes, she found her tragedy and immediately screamed. "Master, that woman is terrible!" Anlu sounded. As soon as he was frozen, his heart was a burst of fear, and he didn''t distinguish between enemies and friends at all. "It''s all right. I''ve taught him a lesson!" After Chen Shaofeng said one more sentence slowly, he slowly took the emperor''s weapon in Anlu''s mouth with both hands. Chapter 1146 The stick was all dark, and there was a five clawed dragon coiled on it, just like a real one, giving a strong smell of terror. "Fire!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly noticed that two words were engraved on the front of the stick, and the hostility on the stick was emitted from the stick. As Chen Shaofeng handed over the two, the stick suddenly trembled violently, as if he was very happy. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled. The emperor''s weapons already had their own spiritual knowledge, so Chen Shaofeng called out these two sticks to respond. On top of the imperial ware, there are more powerful immortal ware. It is said that the spirit of the immortal ware can be directly transformed into a human shape. No one can override it, and its strength is higher than that of the great emperor realm. Of course, these are just legends. No one has seen them, but there are records. The mountain and sea map in Chen Shaofeng''s body is also a treasure. As for the level of Chen Shaofeng, it''s not clear. If he can turn out a child, he will not be lower than his class. "If you have, I''ll call you Yanhuo!" Looking at the stick in his hand, Chen Shaofeng smiled and immediately the stick trembled again. "Anlu, let''s go!" Chen Shaofeng immediately scratched his head helplessly. If he was delaying, he was afraid it would be too late. At this time, there were four or five people walking carefully in a place of demon god mountain, as if they could avoid something. "Brother Du, I always think it''s bad for us to come out like this. If my brother or the commander knows, he will certainly punish us." These five people are Chen Feng, Du Ping''an, Xiao meng''er, Mo Changfeng and Qin Xin. Chen Shaofeng is punished to go to the demon family camp and destroy the array. This is an impossible thing. Even in the Qilin army, no one has done it, so it is obvious that Chen Shaofeng has to die. To their surprise, Chen Shaofeng agreed so foolishly. As his best brother, Du Ping''an could let Chen Shaofeng go to the demon camp alone, so he hurried over. With the strength of the five of them, there was basically no problem if they were careful to survive in the demon mountain. Therefore, when Du Ping''an asked the gun King demon mountain to find Chen Shaofeng, they all agreed. However, if all of them came, they would be very conspicuous. Under Du Ping''an''s arrangement, only five of them came here in the end. When I first entered the demon mountain, no one met two demon families, but it was completely destroyed to ashes under Du Ping''an''s zhantian holy fist. "Hum, what are you afraid of? If something happens, I''ll hold it for you. If Shaofeng goes to the demon clan position alone, he''ll die. If we don''t help him, will you still wait for the Qilin army to help?" Du Ping said angrily when he settled down. Chen Feng nodded firmly. Chen Shaofeng is his brother and the pillar of the Chen family, so he must not die here. "Do you want to find a way to reduce the wind?" When Xiao Menger looked at Du Ping''an, he asked that the book of the demon mountain had all their imagination. Only after entering the demon mountain did they understand that if they didn''t have a goal to find a person in such a big place, they would no doubt be looking for a needle in a haystack. "What''s the matter? I have a keepsake from my eldest brother, so I can feel his confidence. Don''t worry. You must be right to follow me!" The five people whispered and were going deep into the depths of the demon god mountain, because it was too dark in the demon god mountain, and some small changes could not be detected at all. At this time, behind the five people, there was a sound of hearing, so the five people didn''t hear it at all. "Get out!" Du Ping''an, who was walking between them, suddenly felt a strong murderous spirit. He immediately turned around and kicked Mo Chengfeng directly behind him. Suddenly, everyone was surprised to see Du Ping''an. In the blink of an eye, something more terrible appeared in front of the four people. I saw a big mouth of blood and swallowed a share of it to the place where Mo CHENFENG had just been. The bloody smell and fishy smell quickly changed around. Du Ping''an didn''t think about it, but spit it out immediately. At this time, Mo CHENFENG just reflected what had happened. A big dark green snake was spitting out the snake core and staring at Mo CHENFENG with two eyes as big as his head. Mo CHENFENG didn''t dare to hesitate. He suddenly got up from the ground and hid back. If it weren''t for Du Ping''an, he would be the food of the snake now. Suddenly, the remaining four people hurriedly distanced themselves from the behemoth. When he saw the snake with a big mouth, Du Ping''an was shocked and his eyes were about to fall out. The snake''s body is only 100 meters long, and the snake''s body is several meters thick. It looks like a monster, and the green body still emits a faint faint light. "What is this!" Seeing this, Xiao Menger said with fear. Not only Xiao Menger, but everyone present has never seen such a big snake. No, it should be a monster. "Run, are you still stunned?" Mo CHENFENG, who reacted one step earlier than the others, had already reasoned to a hundred meters away. Looking at the stunned people, he shouted. Suddenly, all four people reacted and immediately turned and ran away. However, the dark green snake would not let them go. I saw their huge body, just a slight movement, and it was already right. All five people were surrounded by their bodies. The snake''s head stood tall and looked like a building. "Oh! I''m so stupid!" Mo Chengfeng was also surrounded by the big snake at the moment. Mo Chengfeng regretted that if Mo Chengfeng didn''t remind the four people just now and left in a hurry, he would surely escape from the big snake, but now it''s impossible! "Menger, Chen Feng, give me your knife!" When Du Ping settled down, he shouted angrily and directly took the big knife in Chen Changfeng''s hand. The whole person rushed out quickly. In an instant, a golden light burst out from Chen Shaofeng''s body. It was like a light source in the dark. The remaining four covered their eyes, but they were afraid of being stabbed by the light. "Bang bang!" "Hiss ~ ~" This move was really effective. The snake''s eyes were as big as a head, so it shouted under the stimulation of strong light. Suddenly, the big knife in Du Ping''an''s hand also fell. In an instant, I only heard a string of metal collision and stiffness, and then I saw a string of sparks lit up. "This... Shit!" Chapter 1147 Du Ping''an immediately scolded directly, immediately dropped his knife and rushed to Chen Feng and others. "Run, I''ll take it off!" Du Ping''an shouted angrily at the moment. His body turned directly in the air, and suddenly a strong momentum broke out in an instant. Where did the four dare to hesitate? When they heard Du Ping''an''s words, they all rushed out. Du Ping''an''s behavior just now has angered the snake. At this time, the snake''s body shrinks quickly and wants to tie the five people together. "Broken!" Du Ping''an''s fists have sharp spikes one by one. With all his strength, he stabbed them in the past in an instant. This spike is the sharp tooth that Du Ping''an picked out from the mouth of the blood toothed tiger in the 99 demon tower. It can be said that ordinary spirit tools are not as hard and sharp as this one. In an instant, Du Ping''an''s fist fell, and a surprising scene appeared. The sharp thorn on Du Ping''an''s fist actually stabbed into the snake''s body. Although it was only a hole as big as a finger, it had no impact on the snake, but the snake felt the change of the body and was stunned for a moment. Du Ping''an was surprised. In this instant, the four people had escaped from the body of the big snake. The four knew they could not escape at all. After escaping from the snake, they immediately took out their weapons and rushed over. In an instant, the sword was shining, the powerful momentum was zero, and the surrounding void trembled. However, it is of no use to the big snake. After leaving a trail of fire on the big snake''s body, there is no substantive damage. "So hard!" After the attack, Chen Feng fell to the ground and looked at the snake in shock. The snake''s body was like steel. They couldn''t break it at all, and Chen Feng''s hands were numb. "Hiss ~" The attack of the five of them did not hurt the big snake, but it did completely annoy the big snake. They saw a huge tail sweeping away, like an Optimus column. Du Ping''an, who had just jumped from the ground, was still in the air. At the moment, he couldn''t escape. He saw the tail coming from the face. Du Ping''an''s power was great with one punch. "Boom, boom!" Suddenly there was a sound. The four people''s faces were as black as ashes and rushed to Du Ping''an quickly. Just now, Du Ping''an''s tail and the big snake''s tail were like floating and shaking trees. Just at the moment, Du Ping''an''s side was beaten out. The speed made it difficult for them to catch up. Xiao Menger''s moon eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. He was worried about Du Ping''an. He was beaten out faster than them. This blow must be very strong. I don''t know whether Du Ping''an''s body can bear it. "Hiss, hiss ~" After hitting Du Ping''an, the snake didn''t stop attacking. It was as big as the door, and rushed towards the four people again. Mo Chengfeng''s face is gloomy. Now he is calculating how to kill the four people around him. Du Ping''an has been attacked by the big snake just now, so it''s not enough to be afraid. Even if he doesn''t die, he is seriously injured. Among Chen Feng and the remaining two women, Xiao Menger''s strength is the strongest. Even he is not sure that he can kill him. "Chen Feng, you go quickly, brother Du. I''ll be in front of the beast!" Suddenly Mo Chengfeng shouted angrily, and his body turned directly and stopped in front of the snake. When the snake saw Mo Chengfeng, it seemed as if it hadn''t seen him, and directly spared the past. Taking this opportunity, Mo CHENFENG directly screamed, and the whole person disappeared immediately. "Brother Du!" After catching up with Du Ping''an who flew out, Chen Feng said in a panic. "Menger girl, you take senior brother Du Ping and leave first. We can''t escape together." The big snake has caught up now, said Jane with a heavy face. She didn''t expect to meet such a abnormal monster this time. It''s not what they can deal with at all. It''s just come out, and in less than a day''s time, the whole army will be destroyed here. Xiao Menger''s body was stunned and didn''t leave. Instead, he held a spirit weapon and stared at the snake. "We have no way out. If we really can''t, we''ll die here together!" Xiao Menger had no fear at all. It was impossible for them to stop the big snake. There was no hope at all. Jane was obviously surprised at Xiao Menger''s words, but she soon realized that she was also staring at the snake. "Hiss!" When the snake saw the two women, he stared at himself murderously, as if he had been insulted. He gave a strong roar and pulled out his powerful tail again. "Bang!" Xiao Menger and Jane didn''t do anything, but the snake''s body turned directly to the ground, as if it had been attacked. The two women''s faces were surprised and didn''t understand what had happened. After a few breaths, the two of them saw a monster like a cat standing in front of them and smiling at them. "Damn mouse, why are you involved in my business?" The snake''s body got up again from the ground, didn''t start, but looked at Anlu angrily and said. "Ow ~ ~" The two women were even more shocked when they heard that the big snake would speak. Their mouth was wide open and could almost plug a fist. Anlu turned around and yelled at the snake. The snake''s face was very embarrassed. "Your friends? I''ve never heard of them, and these bedbugs hurt me. I must eat them!" The voice of the big snake sounded again. Anlu''s face was surprised. He looked at Xiao Menger and others and was very surprised. Suddenly, the snake put the small hole just pierced by Du Ping''an in front of Anlu. "Peace!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Du Ping''an and Chen Feng. Seeing that the visitor was Chen Shaofeng, Chen Feng''s eyes were wet. "Brother, look at brother Ping An. He was attacked by the big snake just now. I can''t wake up anyway!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Du Ping''an without wrinkling and put his hands on Du Ping''an''s body. After several breaths, Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. Du Ping''an''s body was not injured in many ways. He broke several bones and fainted. There were no other serious injuries. "It''s all right. He just fainted. Take good care of him here. I''ll kill it!" Chen Shaofeng took a firm look at Chen Feng, and then walked towards Anlu and snake. Chapter 1148 Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed and he already appeared beside Anlu. Xiao Menger and Jian''er showed a little surprise after seeing Chen Shaofeng, but they soon became nervous again. After Chen Shaofeng looked at Xiao Menger, his face suddenly became severe, his body exuded strong authority, and walked towards the big snake. "Master, you can''t kill it. He is the star snake." Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s murderous spirit, Anlu trembled and hurried to say. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want him to stop at all. Flames were burning on his fists and suddenly burst out of the ground. The star snake saw Chen Shaofeng, who was full of murderous spirit, roared in a low voice, and glanced disdainfully at his two luminous eyes. "Bang!" Soon Chen Shaofeng''s fist went away with the power of thunder. The star snake was a monster with divine animal blood. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation in the realm of life and death. However, Chen Shaofeng''s provocation made him more angry. Suddenly, his tail like a house came with a strong destructive force. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng''s body was like a ball. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. The strength of the star snake completely exceeded Chen Shaofeng''s expectation. Of course, the star snake is no better. Its huge body, like a rolling hill, also rolled out. All the huge stones passed by were crushed. The star snake''s body roared and couldn''t believe what had happened. Just now, when it contacted Chen Shaofeng''s fist, the star snake felt as if it had hit the mountain. "Come again!" Chen Shaofeng soon stabilized his rapidly flying body, shouted angrily, and his body pounded away again. The star snake''s body was too large, and it had a few breathing skills, so he stopped. However, when he saw Chen Shaofeng again, his green eyes seemed to ignite a fire. At this time, for the first time in so many years, people who dared to provoke him with such strength should avoid even if the nether leopard fought with him. This time, Chen Shaofeng still doesn''t mean to dodge. His strength is gathered on his fists. Of course, this time, Chen Shaofeng''s fists are not only burning flames, but also seeing the power of thunder. "Bang" "Bang" One person, one snake, fight for a moment, as if it had detonated a bomb. At a glance, there was a loud noise, which made the void tremble. Under the leadership of Anlu, Xiao Menger and Jian''er had already hid a mile away for fear of being affected by the battle. When the two women knew that Anlu was the monster recovered by Chen Shaofeng, they were surprised, but soon Anlu became their toy. The two women were very interested in Anlu''s hairy hair. Anlu is a monster with dark attributes. He naturally doesn''t like to communicate with people, but he was devastated by the two women''s ruthless hands. In the end, he just lay down in a low voice and didn''t move. He was full of grievances. He just wanted Chen Shaofeng to solve the star snake as soon as possible and preside over justice for him. A mile away, the battle between Chen Shaofeng and the star snake was extremely fierce. The ground had been smashed into a deep pit several feet. "Roar" At this time, Chen Shaofeng punched out with a thunderous explosion and directly hit the body of the star snake, which was hit to the ground. "Right now!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up and his body rushed over again. His fists were like a wave, one after another, hitting the head of the star snake with the power of endless thunder. In the face of Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the star snake has no room to resist. It can only be beaten by setting the thickness of its body, and continues to make a painful roar. Chen Shaofeng star snake is not only angry, but also shocked. A Terran with life and death cultivation can fight against his own strength, and he has never been at a disadvantage, and his body is harder than his own. "Damn human, I will eat you!" The star snake roared angrily. Under Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the star snake revealed that it had been made a blood hole. The blood in it flowed out like a stream, and the wound was very ferocious. Suddenly at this time, the star snake spewed out a lot of black smoke. Chen Shaofeng hurried back when he saw this. This is snake venom. It is said that practicing poison with star snake venom is basically a near death. Even if there is an antidote, it is extremely difficult to save life. Moreover, when he came, Anlu told Chen Shaofeng that the star snake venom is very powerful, and all the contaminated places will turn into pus. No one can solve it except the star snake, so Chen Shaofeng must pay attention to it. So seeing the black smoke, Chen Shaofeng did not dare to be careless and quickly evacuated. Seeing Chen Shaofeng leave, the star snake roared. The body in the poisonous fog shrunk rapidly. It was a body 100 meters long. After a few breaths, it became the same size as the arm. Chen Shaofeng was slightly surprised when he saw this scene. In the records, the star snake is small, fast as lightning, and can escape into the void. Now this is his real body. Chen Shaofeng stared at the star snake after his body became smaller. A smile gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t worry at all. He seemed to have expected it long ago. Suddenly, the body of the star snake disappeared directly. Without waiting for Chen Shaofeng''s reaction, he only felt a powerful force directly impacting on his body. In an instant, his body was like overturning rivers and seas. Chen Shaofeng''s body fell on the ground. All the ground within a hundred meters cracked, and the dense ravines like spider webs spread around. "What a powerful force!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help crying out in his heart. It''s reasonable to say that the star snake''s body can''t have such power after shrinking, but Chen Shaofeng was extremely surprised at this time. "Damn human, you have completely angered me. You are the first person to let me show my body in nearly a hundred years. I will slowly bite your body to pieces and let you know the price of angering me!" The star snake with long arms appeared over Chen Shaofeng and said. The mythical beast of star sky snake has high blood, so it can speak in the magical realm. Chen Shaofeng looked at the star snake in front of him and suddenly laughed. The sinister laughter made the star snake feel bad. "It seems that I''m afraid I let you down. If I''m not prepared, how can I come to you!" When Chen Shaofeng said these words, his body slowly came out of the pit and patted the dust on his body leisurely. It didn''t look like a joke at all. Chapter 1150 "Cough, cough, cough!" Immediately, Du Ping''an coughed and opened his eyes. "Big brother!" Du Ping''an, who just woke up, stood up from the ground when he saw Chen Shaofeng. His eyes were full of excitement. "Brother, where''s the big snake?" Du Ping''an suddenly asked, and his face sank immediately. Seeing this scene, Jane giggled on one side. "Don''t worry, that little snake has been driven away by our Tianjiao disciple of Yanhuang sect!" When Jane was talking, she deliberately lengthened the words "snake" and Tianjiao disciple. When Du Ping settled down, he looked at Chen Shaofeng suspiciously. He didn''t know what Jane Er meant by the little snake. "Since it''s all right, by the way, brother, Captain Mo CHENFENG, it seems that he died when he was fighting with that snake!" Said here, Du Ping''an tightly folded his fist and blamed himself. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly, looked at Du Ping''an and said, "don''t worry, Captain Mo CHENFENG, he''s not dead. I brought him here!" Suddenly Du Ping''an looked at Chen Shaofeng in shock. Mo CHENFENG screamed before he died. Although he was running away, he heard it clearly. How could he not be dead? And when did Chen Shaofeng come here? What did he say to bring Mo Chengfeng here? "Anlu!" Chen Shaofeng whispered. He saw an Lu around him and disappeared immediately. The Kung Fu between his breathing appeared in front of everyone again, but he was holding Mo CHENFENG in his mouth. However, at this time, Mo CHENFENG''s body was tied and stuffed with clothes. His eyes were full of fear. Seeing Chen Shaofeng seemed to see a ghost. "Brother, what''s going on?" Seeing this, Du Ping''an asked suspiciously. Everyone around him was full of doubts. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and didn''t know what had happened? "Let him tell you!" Chen Shaofeng took the clothes out of Mo CHENFENG''s mouth calmly. "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, you have the seed to kill me. Even if I die, our Mo family will not let you go. You will be fine as soon as you enter the demon killing land for you? Now as long as you dare to show up, you will die!" As soon as he took out his clothes, Mo CHENFENG yelled. When they heard this, their faces suddenly changed. "It seems that you still don''t know that all the people you are waiting for are dead. The two sons of the Mo family are incomparable with the sword. The second childe of the Mo family is now under my control. Any disturbance of the Mo family can''t escape my eyes?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Mo CHENFENG and said faintly, but his words were full of murderous spirit. "You... It''s impossible!" Mo Chengfeng suddenly widened his eyes and stared at Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t believe it at all, but jianwushuang was the second childe of the Mo family. Only a handful of people knew it. Now Chen Shaofeng actually knew it, which really frightened him "Nothing is impossible. Can you cover the sky for your Mo family? It''s a joke. Don''t say it''s the Mo family. Even with the Ling family, it''s just a mole ant in my eyes!" Suddenly, there was an imperial spirit in Chen Shaofeng''s body, which made Mo CHENFENG feel strong fear and his body trembled. He only felt that in front of Chen Shaofeng, he was really like a mole ant, a trivial mole ant, and Chen Shaofeng could pinch himself with one finger. "I thought you were still useful to me, so I kept you all the time. Now there is no value in existence, so..." "Chen Shaofeng, even if I die, I won''t let you live!" Suddenly, a powerful force erupted in Mo CHENFENG''s body. "No!" Seeing this scene, Du Ping''an and several others were shocked. Mo CHENFENG wanted to explode. If Mo CHENFENG really exploded, they were so close that they couldn''t stop it. "Anlu!" Chen Shaofeng''s complexion remained unchanged and called faintly. On one side of Anlu, a pair of Mo who could not wait for a long time, his body suddenly became larger and swallowed Mo CHENFENG, who had not yet exploded. Seeing Anlu''s behavior, apart from Chen Shaofeng, other people''s mouths are wide open, they can plug a fist and look at Anlu in shock. Anlu is a monster with dark attributes. He can swallow any yuan force and energy in his body. These forces of Mo CHENFENG''s self explosion can''t cause damage to Anlu at all. Xiao Menger looked at Anlu at the moment. She didn''t like it at all. On the contrary, she felt a burst of horror. She didn''t think that Anlu was so cute and cruel. "By the way, I haven''t asked you how you came here? I didn''t let you stay in the camp city?" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s voice became severe and looked at the people. For a moment, Xiao Menger, Jane and Chen Feng looked at Du Ping''an. "Brother, I think it''s too dangerous for you to be here alone, so we''ll accompany you. Even if we''re in trouble, we still have a care!" Du Ping said with embarrassment when he settled down. Chen Shaofeng, who heard these words, was speechless for a while. This is not to take care of each other. It''s just to add trouble. This time, if Chen Shaofeng and an Lu didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid they would all become rations for the star snake. "Brother Shaofeng, won''t you not welcome us?" Xiao meng''er asked with lost eyes when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s appearance. "No, no, no, how could it be? It''s too late for me to be happy when you come, but it''s really too dangerous here. You must be careful here." Seeing Xiao Menger''s appearance, Chen Shaofeng suddenly said with a smile. "Hahaha, I knew big brother would not dislike us!" Du Ping''an immediately laughed. Seeing his appearance, Chen Shaofeng even had the heart to kick him. "Brother, where are we going next?" At this time, Chen Feng asked. They came here to find Chen Shaofeng. Now that they find Chen Shaofeng, they don''t know where to go. "Hey, hey, since you''re here, we''ll do a big thing!" This is what Chen Shaofeng said with a smile on his face. In fact, Chen Shaofeng didn''t complain about the four people coming, because Chen Shaofeng has an array that requires five people to form an array. These four people can just come. "Brother, I feel that the place you want to take us is not a good place!" Chen Feng asked nervously. Every time Chen Shaofeng showed this smile, something must happen next, so Chen Feng couldn''t help asking. "Wait until you know. Let''s get ready here and start in two hours!" Chapter 1151 When Chen Shaofeng and an Lu came, they saw a temporary camp of the demon clan ten miles away. The demon clan rarely established a camp outside the camp. However, they were eager to come, and Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop, so they sat nearby. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what the demon family wants to do, since the demon family is stationed in the demon god mountain camp, Chen Shaofeng must go to collect some magic beads, otherwise he will be sorry for the lucky and hard work of the demon family. Hearing the speech, they all sat down. Just now, when they were fighting with the star snake, their yuan power had been exhausted, and they could recover their yuan power in two hours. Anlu stayed in Chen Shaofeng''s body and lay motionless on the ground. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense had already entered the mountain and sea map. "Master!" When the star snake sees Chen Shaofeng appear, he is extremely respectful. Now he is more dependent on Chen Shaofeng. After all, the two monsters in the imperial realm are Chen Shaofeng''s slaves. The Nine Tailed demon snake is much higher than his divine animal blood. "I''m going to enter the demon clan''s camp. Can you go in?" Chen Shaofeng asked faintly when he saw that the injury had almost recovered. "Master, you want to enter the demon camp!?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the star snake was full of surprise. The demon family camp had two layers of boundaries. It was more difficult to enter the base than to kill all the demons. "Good!" Chen Shaofeng came to find Star snake to enter the demon camp. "Master, there''s no way. My talent and magic power can only get the first level of enchantment through the demon clan, but there''s a lock spirit array in the second level of enchantment, so we won''t have a chance to get out if we go in." The star snake said solemnly. "Two layer boundary!?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was surprised that the demon clan had two layers of boundaries. "Yes, there are a large number of ordinary demons in the first layer of the demon clan, and the strength of the demon clan in the second layer is very strong. Even I can''t fight it!" The star snake said seriously. He lived longer in the demon mountain than the nether leopard, so naturally he knows more about the demon family. "Your trace is that if we enter it, there will be no retreat!" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "Yes, the first layer of the demon clan is mainly set up for you humans, and the second layer is for our demon clan, so I have no way!" For a time, Chen Shaofeng fell into deep thought. If Chen Shaofeng was alone, it would be all right. But now not only Chen Shaofeng, Du Ping''an, Chen Feng and others are also there. Chen Shaofeng dare not take this risk. "Master, why did you enter the demon clan camp?" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s anxious face, the star snake asked. "Two months later, there will be a war between our Terran and the demon clan, so I want to destroy the attack array of the demon clan before two months!" At this time, the star snake had a snake face. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, he just made a face shocked. "Even so, I will try my best to help the master." The star snake whirled, even though it was helpless. Chen Shaofeng suddenly thought of one thing. When fighting with Chen Shaofeng, the star snake is obviously much stronger than that in the record. This is what Chen Shaofeng cares about very much, because Chen Shaofeng guesses that the star snake is also a magic bead, and its power will increase so strong. Maybe the star snake knows the secret of the magic bead. Half an hour later, Chen Shaofeng looked at the star snake in surprise. Sure enough, as Chen Shaofeng guessed, the star snake is in the demon god mountain. It is a demon warrior all year round, so its strength is constantly enhanced. Importantly, Chen Shaofeng got a more important news from the star snake. After swallowing the magic beads of the demon family, the blood power will be improved and the inheritance of the demon family can be obtained. This news surprised Chen Shaofeng. The star snake was even more surprised to learn that Chen Shaofeng could swallow the power of the demon God. Terrans don''t need monsters. Monsters and gods have powerful bodies, so the power of demon God is only a great tonic for them, and magic beads are poison for humans, a fragile creature. However, it is really unbelievable that Chen Shaofeng can devour the magic beads with his strength in the realm of life and death. The two hours passed quickly. Xiao Menger, Du Ping''an and others had already recovered Yuan Li and returned to the peak, but Chen Shaofeng was still sitting on the ground. Xiao Menger is also very depressed. He wants to talk to Chen Shaofeng several times, but an Lu around Chen Shaofeng doesn''t allow him to approach at all. "Brother Du, do you think my brother is asleep?" Chen Feng saw Du Ping''an''s nervous face and said with a smile. For a moment, the two began to make fun of each other. "Looks like you can''t wait?" Suddenly Chen Shaofeng, sitting on the ground, opened his eyes and looked at them for a while. "Let''s go. It should be almost time!" Chen Shaofeng said calmly again and walked towards the place he marked. At the moment, tens of miles away from Chen Shaofeng, there is also a team of people. This team is different from before. It is an all color Kirin army. Chen Shaofeng will definitely recognize the leader of the team when he comes here truthfully. It is Xi Shengyan. "Captain, the spy just heard that the demon clan came for the killing magic wand. They camped ten miles away, which means that the killing magic wand should be around." A man hurried to Xi Shengyan''s ear and said hurriedly. After Xi Shengyan heard these words, he saw that the long gun in his hand immediately fell to the ground, took a cold breath, and his back was cold. God killing staff is also an ancient weapon. It is said that it was used by the demon God in those years. It contains powerful power. It is so terrible that even the imperial realm can not bear the attack of God killing staff. If the demon clan gets the staff of killing God, it will be like a devastating disaster to mankind, so he can''t handle it. "Go back to Yingcheng as soon as possible and ask the commander to mobilize more Kirin troops here. Don''t tell anyone about this. When you arrive at Yingcheng, tell Huang Tongling." Xi Shengyan said to the silver armour boy with a heavy face. Since it is such a powerful weapon as the killing magic wand, I''m afraid the demon family must be prepared. In the past, even if they wanted to die, Xi Shengyan, such a greedy and afraid of death, would not bear the brunt. Xi Shengyan was relieved when he saw the man who left. The strength of the demon family has become stronger and stronger in the years when the demon family has encountered the human war. In these years, the human family simply dare not face it. Chapter 1152 If the demon clan gets the staff of killing God, the Terran will be defeated miserably in the war two months later, which is an unexpected result. Three hours later, Chen Shaofeng and others suddenly stopped. "Did you see that Chen Shaofeng pointed to a large wooden building a few miles away, surrounded by demon warriors." "So many!?" When people saw so many evil families, they were all exclaimed. There must be at least 100 dense evil families. "Anlu!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. Suddenly, an Lu''s figure appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Master, I''ve just seen it. There are more than 100 demons, including ten double knife demons and one four knife demons!" Anlu whispered to Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that there were four sword demon warriors. They had the strength of the imperial realm. If Chen Shaofeng and his party passed, they would be killed. "Do you know what they''re going to do?" After Chen Shaofeng paused, he asked. "I don''t know, but the demon clan usually appears in groups. Now there are so many, something must happen." Smelling the speech, Chen Shaofeng took a silent look at Anlu. These words are equal to not saying. Anyone with long eyes can see them. "Roar!" When Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what to do, the dark Unicorn suddenly roared in the mountain and sea map. In an instant, the surrounding vitality rushed frantically to Chen Shaofeng''s body, followed Chen Shaofeng''s body into the mountain and sea map. In the picture of mountains and seas, the mouth of the dark unicorn is as long as a person, forming a black vortex in the big mouth, and all those vitality are absorbed into the body. "Big brother!" Du Ping''an, Chen Feng''s people see the same of Chen Shaofeng, that is, they shout anxiously. Xiao Menger and Jian''er are also worried. An Lu roared and motioned to Du Ping''an and others to step back. He stood in front of Chen Shaofeng again. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng was full of surprises. The sudden change of the dark Unicorn marked that the dark Unicorn entered the imperial realm. The mouth of the dark unicorn is like a bottomless pit. The vitality around it decreases rapidly. In just half a quarter of an hour, the vitality around it is very thin. The predatory phagocytosis lasted for half an hour. After half an hour, the dark Unicorn roared again, which closed its big mouth and twinkled with a burst of dark light. He suddenly turned into a man. His face was beautiful and exquisite. Even Chen Shaofeng was ashamed of himself, but his skin had no change. It was black like carbon. If you don''t watch carefully in the dark, you can''t find it at all. "Hahaha, it seems that the sky is helping me!" Chen Shaofeng immediately laughed. Originally, he was a four knife demon warrior. Chen Shaofeng was still worried that he had no way, but in the twinkling of an eye, the strength of the dark one horned lion had been restored to the cultivation of the imperial realm. "Roar!" The sleeping Nine Tailed demon snake felt the changes in the outside world. It also opened its eyes and roared at the dark unicorn, as if celebrating. The star snake felt the smell of the dark unicorn and shivered. Soon Chen Shaofeng moved the dark one horned lion directly out of the mountain and sea map. When they saw the sudden appearance of the dark one horned lion, they were all shocked. "Brother... Who is he?!" After a few breaths, Chen Feng asked intermittently. As a monster in the great empire, the dark unicorn is very powerful- The four felt the pressure of the dark unicorn, startled again in their hearts, and their bodies trembled slightly. "You can call me Xiaohei. Of course, if you don''t mind, call me heishuai!" Hearing Chen Feng''s words, the dark one horned lion glanced proudly at the people and said majestically. "Poof ~" Hearing the introduction of the dark one horned lion, Chen Shaofeng almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. The dark one horned lion turned into an adult is indeed exquisite in facial features, but really speaking, the whole person can''t see it at all. He is so dark that he can''t even find anyone. The tense atmosphere suddenly changed and relaxed. Xiao Menger also covered up and smiled. Unexpectedly, the dark one horned lion was so humorous. "Let me introduce him. His body is a monster, which helps us fight against the demon clan." As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, the people were stunned again. The body was a monster. That doesn''t mean that the thin man standing in front of them was a monster in the imperial realm. "Just call him Xiao Hei!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the faces of the people, he couldn''t help smiling. He had already guessed what was going on. "Brother, your body is not a monster''s cave. If I guessed correctly, this guy should have come out of your body just now!" Chen Feng was not surprised at Xiao Hei''s identity, but shocked that the dark Unicorn appeared from Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng''s mountain and sea map, but Chen Shaofeng''s strongest card meaning, no one knows except Chen Shaofeng and several servants. "Hum, brother Hei, I''m a monster in the imperial realm. I can come out wherever I want!" Of course, the dark one horned lion knew the importance of the mountain and sea map. Before Chen Shaofeng could speak, he looked proud and disdained to say to Chen Feng. "Well, well, let''s discuss how to kill so many demons first!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng cleared his throat and said faintly that so many demon clan people must be scared to death in others, but for Chen Shaofeng, these are magic beads. "The Kowloon magic array must be controlled by five people. You first get familiar with it, and then I''ll be the array eye. The four of you help me, and I''ll kill a hundred people first!" With a wave of Chen Shaofeng''s arm, a burst of drawings appeared in front of the four people. The four people were stunned. What''s the meaning of killing 100 test players first, and the Kowloon magic array is really so powerful? Du Ping''an looked at the magic array of Kowloon. His face slowly changed from shock. His mouth was big and long enough to fill a fist. The other three looked the same as Du Ping''an. A few minutes later, the eyes of the four people looked at Chen Shaofeng, full of respect. This is one of the arrays in the heaven and earth diagram of the Nine Dragons magic array. It is extremely powerful. With heaven and earth as the dragon head and thunder as the Dragon God, they can kill people in several realms quickly. It''s not so easy to use the Kowloon magic array. Chapter 1153 There must be five people with the same cultivation. The people in the array must have thunder will and fire consciousness. Chen Shaofeng and others just have these conditions, so they can give full play to the Kowloon magic array. "I''ll give you an hour. You''ll be familiar with the array. After five hours, we''ll start attacking!" The eyes of the four people at the moment are very firm. Just now they thought Chen Shaofeng was joking, but they really saw the Kowloon magic array, which is to understand that the strength of the five of them can be increased several times with the help of this array, and they are not afraid to deal with the demon clan. "Master, what am I going to do?" The voice of the star snake is now remembered in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. "You and Anlu, there should be no problem solving the double knife demon warrior!" Chen Shaofeng whispered that the star snake and Anlu have the strength of the divine realm, and they are monsters. The strength itself is strong for human beings, so it is easy for the double knife demon warrior. When the star snake heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, it was obviously a little lost. With his strength and talent, even the four knife demon family had no choice but to be beaten. A few miles to the right of Chen Shaofeng, Xi Shengyan and his party waited quietly. "Captain, do we want to explore the strength of the demon clan first?" A bearded man beside Xi Shengyan said with a little excitement. He was also the first time to see such a large scale of the demon clan, so he was very nervous. "Hum, if you want to find you, go yourself." Xi Shengyan said unhappily that in the face of more than 100 demon families, even the 100 Kirin army can''t fight with them. If they used to be, they would be dead. "Captain, just now the commander sent me a message to wait secretly. They will come in three hours!" A quarter of an hour later, the silver armor man who left before appeared beside Xi Shengyan and panted. Suddenly, Xi Shengyan''s face changed slightly. It was the fastest speed from the camp city to here in three hours. At present, he can only wait here. "Boom!" At this time, the ground suddenly trembled, Xi Shengyan''s face changed greatly, and a bad feeling rose in his heart, that is, he ran with dozens of Kirin troops to the place where the demon clan was located. In the camp of the demon family, a fire dragon winds and turns, with terrible power, directly into the demon family soldiers, and there is a 100 meter long snake in the sky, like a black monster the size of a house. For a time, the demon clan was in chaos. The demon clan soldiers were swallowed up by the fire dragon and soon turned into ashes, leaving only a blood red demon clan. Xi Shengyan''s eyes straightened when he saw this scene. How could the monster take the initiative to attack the demon family? What''s the matter with the fire dragon? "Everyone followed me." Xi Shengyan shouted angrily and ran quickly to the demon camp. "Hahaha, brother, it''s too simple." Du Ping''an in the Kowloon magic array suddenly laughed. The fire dragon composed of the five of them is a nightmare for these demons. As long as they are swallowed by the magic dragon, their bodies will be burned to ashes almost in an instant. Those demons have no room to resist. In addition, Chen Shaofeng''s people made a sneak attack this time, so the demon clan didn''t respond at all. It was a big shock of death and injury. Xiao Menger and Jian''er were in the most useless position of the array and, of course, the safest position, so their task was to collect all the blood red beads that fell on the ground. "Die!" At this time, a voice sounded like thunder, which exploded in everyone''s ears. I saw that even the magic dragon was shocked. A tall, blood red demon warrior burst out of the air and shouted angrily at the people. This demon clan is the only four knife demon clan warrior here. "What''s shouting, black master? My head hurts!" Soon it was dark, the unicorn flew directly into the air, opposed to the four sword warrior of the demon family, and said slowly. I was surprised to see the dark Unicorn lion and the four knife demon warrior in front of me. "Damn monster, why attack my demon clan!" The four knives demon clan, looking embarrassed at this time, asked that there are many demon beasts in the demon god mountain range, but the demon beasts will never take the initiative to attack the Terran or the demon clan, unless they enter their territory. This is the first time. "Black master, I don''t think you''re happy. Do you have any opinion? There''s no opinion. I haven''t reached you yet." The dark one horned lion is no longer nonsense. With a flash of his body, he directly appears around the four knife demon clan. The simple fist has a terrible breath, and the void trembles violently. For a time, the vitality of heaven and earth gathered frantically towards Xiao Hei''s fist. The four knife demon family saw that Xiao Hei didn''t talk nonsense with him at all. For a time, they were extremely angry. The four big knives like door plates covered the sky and covered the sunset. It is like a blood lotus blooming in the air. Lightning flint saw that the two collided, and the body of the dark one horned lion was shot down on the ground in an instant. All the ground within a mile collapsed, and the demon camp collapsed several inches downward, causing smoke and dust all over the place at once. The four knife demon clan is not much better. A big knife in his hand was forcibly broken by the impact of the dark Unicorn lion. "Bah! Grandma''s, it really hurts!" After a few breaths, the dark Unicorn appeared on the ground again, spat and scolded fiercely. Their battle name did not affect Chen Shaofeng''s five people. There were fewer and fewer demons around. Du Ping''an and Chen Feng''s excited eyes were blood red at the moment. Not to mention them, even the Kirin army never thought about killing the demon family. The body of the star snake is more like a sledgehammer. Every time the tail is thrown out, dozens of demon family soldiers will be hit and fly. The double knife demon family has no power to fight back in front of the star snake. Anlu bar''s body becomes bigger, but as long as it doesn''t affect the speed in the dark, and the sharp claws emitting cold light pass by, several demon families will be killed. "This..." Not far away, Xi Shengyan''s eyes were straight when he saw the scene at this time. Three demons and a fire dragon turned out from the illusion fought against more than 100 demons, as if they were playing. In just a few minutes, the demon clan was already very few, and these monsters didn''t mean to stop at all. "Stupid monster, you will pay for your actions!" The Four Swords demon clan shouted angrily. They didn''t fight with Xiao hei and fled directly to their own camp. Chapter 1154 Xiao Hei was surprised when he saw this scene. He didn''t know what the demon clan was going to do. Chen Shaofeng also noticed this scene and stared at the demon camp in surprise. He didn''t understand what happened. After a breath, the camp just built by the demon clan burst in an instant, and the powerful impact flew out of the body of Chen Shaofeng and others around them for 100 meters before stopping. "What''s going on?" Du Ping''an looked at the place where the explosion had just happened. His face was dignified, and Chen Shaofeng was even more embarrassed. He felt a terrible pressure, which was hard to breathe, much stronger than the pressure of the Empire. Suddenly, at the place of the explosion, the blood was everywhere, and the half breath Kung Fu was shrouded in blood for a few miles. Chen Shaofeng''s face was stunned. In front of him, a whole body was red. A man''s high staff slowly broke through the earth, and a black gas was wrapped around the red staff. "What is this?" Chen Shaofeng''s mind was full of doubts, but he was also very shocked. This staff came out of the earth. It must be the treasure left by the ancient war. The demon family fought so hard and sent so many demon family soldiers for this staff. "Damn monster, you dare to peep at the magic wand of our demon family. I''ll kill you all." Suddenly, a roar appeared in the red light. At this time, figures gradually emerged, all holding four broad blades, and the smell was no weaker than that of the dark unicorn. "How is this possible!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng gave a low sound. Obviously, he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. It was something Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that there were so many four sword soldiers in the demon clan. After the red light disappeared, there were twelve four sword warriors in the air, led by the demon warriors who had fought with the dark Unicorn lion before. "Carl! Kill those kids." At this time, the first four knife man whispered, and soon a four knife warrior rushed straight. The four big knives in his hands gave people endless fear. And the four sword warrior headed towards the staff. In his panic, Chen Shaofeng decided that this staff must be very important for the demon family, so he must not let the demon family get it. Xiao Menger and the other four people were stunned when they saw this scene. "Star snake!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly and shouted angrily. The star snake, who had already appeared around Chen Shaofeng, waved its huge body to the demons. The star snake''s body was huge. Even if all the demons combined, it was not so big. Therefore, the four Sabre soldiers scattered for a time. The demon leader rushing towards the magic wand was stopped by the dark Unicorn again. At this time, Anlu swallowed the staff directly and disappeared into the dark. When the demons saw the sudden appearance of Anlu, their eyes were straight, and all of them rushed towards Anlu. The star snake took this opportunity to wrap Du Ping''an''s four people around their huge bodies and disappeared. In the eyes of the demon family, these four humans are just slaves of the dark unicorn, so they don''t care at all. The magic wand in Anlu''s mouth is the most important to them. So even if the star snake disappeared, there was no demon family to chase it. In Chen Shaofeng''s hand, there was a purple dragon gun, and his body sent out a faint light of fire and directly greeted him. "The dragon goes to sea!" In an instant, Chen Shaofeng''s body was ablaze with fire. The purple dragon gun in his hand turned into a tortuous fire dragon of Wei Yan, and rushed directly with the power of fire. "Boom!" Lightning, stone and fire saw that the fire dragon was in contact with the four knife soldier. The four big knives in his hand burst in the air at one time, and the two knives fell. The huge fire dragon was split in two at one time. "Poof!" Chen Shaofeng''s body resisted the last two knives. His body directly turned into a meteor and hit the ground heavily. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng ejected a mouthful of blood. However, Chen Shaofeng has no chance to breathe, because the big knife of the demon family soldiers is cut again, and the demon family can find Anlu hiding in the dark, and the distance between them is getting closer and closer. "Master, you go quickly, I''ll drag them!" At this time, the voice of the dark Unicorn suddenly appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Chen Shaofeng saw that the body of the dark Unicorn had appeared over him, and his face was obviously embarrassed. It was really hard for the dark unicorn to fight against the two four knife demons. "Roar!" The dark Unicorn roared, and its body directly changed from human nature to animal shape. Its huge body blocks out the sky and the sun, which is much larger than that of the star snake. This terrible swallowing force came out of thin air. At the moment, the second attack of the demon warrior named Carl has fallen. The huge blade that is about to fall on Chen Shaofeng''s head has stopped dead and can''t move forward an inch. So do other demons, as if his body has been frozen. Even the demon warriors chasing Anlu stopped. "Master, go quickly. Their number is too many and too scattered. I can only hold on to a few breathing times!" Chen Shaofeng, who was shocked, heard the voice of the dark Unicorn again. He just sat on Anlu''s body and fled. Anlu''s escape in the dark was first-class. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng and Anlu appeared several miles away, hiding and in the dark. "The dead monster, since he stole our magic wand from us, I must kill you!" At the moment, the four sword soldiers, who were led by him, gave a low sound and were obviously very angry. At one time, all the twelve four sword soldiers rushed to the dark unicorn. It was very hard for the dark one horned lion to fight against the two four Sabre warriors. Four came at once. If they dared to fight, they would turn around and run away. "Hahaha, it seems quite lively. We came at the right time!" At this time, a burst of laughter rolled in, and the faint afterwaves left ripples in the void. The dark unicorn, who was running away, suddenly changed his face. He felt as if he had fallen into a swamp, and his speed decreased rapidly. The twelve four knife demons were no better, and their speed slowed down. The eyes of the demons and the dark Unicorn looked at the voice. The four men were dressed in gold armor, and a unicorn on it was lifelike, emitting bursts of ferocity, as if it were real. These four men are the four commanders who came from the camp city. The one who just spoke was Huang Tongling. One of the other three commanders was tall and long like a bear and used a giant axe. The other looked like a child. He was short and small and kept eating a sugar gourd in his hand. Chapter 1155 The last one is the only woman among the four, with black hair and eyes as pure as stars. Her tall figure makes people feel no fear. The weapon used is a golden sword. "Huang Yan said, at this time, do you humans have to intervene in the affairs of our demon family and this guy?" The four sword soldiers, who were led by Huang Tong, looked at Huang Tong and hummed coldly. "Joke, what does your demon clan have to do with us, but our four brothers like to watch the fun best. You shouldn''t mind if we watch it here!" Huang Yan said, his body just sat in the air and looked at the demon soldiers leisurely. There are twelve four sword warriors of the demon family. They fight or are not afraid of Huang Yandao at all, but they are very tired of the four Xuanfeng magic array. The four commanders of the Kirin army are in the whole Moshan mountains, and almost only a few don''t know. The strength of the four of them is also in the realm of the great emperor, but their array is very powerful. The four Xuanfeng magic array is like a purgatory, and almost all the demons trapped in it can''t escape. In it, the strength of the demon warriors will be suppressed and weakened until they are killed one by one. There are twelve of them. If they go to war with Huang Yandao''s four people, even if they can win, they will be seriously hurt. Huang Yandao''s four people also have strong escape ability, so they basically belong to fight if they want to fight and escape if they can''t fight. More importantly, now Huang Yan says that these four people are not the goal of the twelve of them at all, so if they can not provoke one thing, they will provoke one less thing. "Hum!" The first demon warrior snorted coldly and chased the dark Unicorn again, followed by a four knife warrior. "Brother Huang, why don''t we just kill these guys?" One of the four men, like a child, asked suspiciously. "What''s the panic? The magic wand should be in the hands of the beast family. We finally came here. We''ll watch them fight for a while first. It''s not too late to go up!" Huang Yan glanced at the man and said helplessly. The body of the dark Unicorn suddenly became human again. In this space, the speed was blocked. In addition, the body was too large, and the speed was even slower. Therefore, it was originally a short distance from the four sword warrior, and now it has been caught up. Whether orcs or Terrans, as long as they cultivate into the realm of the great emperor, it is difficult to be killed, because becoming the realm of the great emperor is the integration of a road and the darling of heaven and earth. Therefore, the four knife demon warriors did not directly start at this time, but quickly surrounded the dark unicorn. "We give you a chance. As long as you hand over the magic wand belonging to our demon family, I can keep you a whole corpse!" The orcs rarely participate in the battle with the demon family in the beast god mountain, so there has been no large-scale war between the two, but this time Chen Shaofeng completely angered the demon family. "You deserve that thing from me. What a bunch of idiots. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you today!" Knowing that the dark one horned lion couldn''t escape, he didn''t escape at this time, but turned around and looked at the demons without fear. "Hum, since you want to die, we''ll help you." Suddenly, all the demon soldiers rushed over and waved the big knife in their hands. The void around zero seemed to crack in an instant. The dark one horned lion couldn''t resist the attack of so many demons. Its body made a sound of metal impact under the submergence of the big knife, but its body fell rapidly to the ground. Finally, after a loud noise, the body of the dark one horned lion fell into the ground, and a bottomless pit appeared on the face. "Roar!" Suddenly, the demon soldiers and the four commanders of the Kirin army on the ground changed their faces when they heard a roar in the air. This sound is the cry of the starry snake. The starry snake appears here again, which means that the demons in the imperial realm just now have to go. No one can stop them. "No, you can''t go. Our demon clan will kill all the mountains and find you!" The man of the demon clan, led by him, gave a roar. "Brother, it seems that we can''t get the divine killing staff. Why don''t we go back!" Huang Yan sighed helplessly. This time they came in vain. The killing magic wand was taken away by the orc family, but for them, as long as it was not taken away by the demon family. So Huang Yan said that he was also ready to leave. "Huang Yan said, hand over your Terran child!" When Huang Yandao was leaving, the four sword soldiers led by the demon clan suddenly said to the four people. They are not fools. The orc is cunning to rise the star. It is impossible to stay alone for the Terran. Therefore, the Terran child has a different relationship with the ORC. As long as they catch the human child, they are worried that the monster that just escaped will not come back? "It''s wonderful. Twenty demon warriors who have made great achievements in the realm of the great emperor fought against an orc and let it escape." Huang Yan said sarcastically, turning his eyes and disdaining to look at the demons. Immediately, the four knife demon family male was embarrassed, and a strong killing intention spread everywhere. "Huang Yan said, I advise you to hand it in, or none of you can leave today!" Suddenly, the face of the four commanders of the Qilin army suddenly changed, and Huang Yan said in a low voice, "you''re looking for death!" The four of them have four mysterious magic maps. Once they are displayed, the demon family seems to be in a swamp and moves very slowly. Even if the other party has twelve four knife soldiers, Huang Yandao has no fear. "Huang Yan said," I remember it would take at least one minute to cast the four Xuan seal magic map. Do you think I''ll give you one minute? " The four sword demons, who were the first, looked at the four of them and said coldly. They saw that the bodies of the surrounding eleven demons suddenly moved. Suddenly, they surrounded them. "You try!" When Huang Yan said that, he immediately shot his hand, and the long blue sword in his hand crossed. There was a river in the void. All the four knife demons in a circle surrounded the city were trapped in the river. This is not an ordinary river. The sword in Huang Yandao''s hand is called immeasurable sword. It is an imperial instrument, in which there is its own instrument spirit. This sword river is transformed from an instrument spirit, which is filled with a lot of sword Qi. When the magical realm falls into the sword box, it can be said that it will be broken into pieces in an instant. Like this four knife demon clan, although it will not be killed, it will greatly reduce its speed and resist the attack from the knife River. Chapter 1156 "Kill!" At this time, the soldiers of the four knife demon clan in the first place whispered, and then the demon clan in the Jianhe river rushed towards the four people quickly. The staff of killing God is no less important to their demon family than the magic God. This time, he was ordered to wait here for a month to lead the team. Now the staff of killing God has been robbed, and he will be killed even if he goes back. Therefore, forcing the Terran to hand over Chen Shaofeng is the best choice. The sword in Huang Yandao''s hand was extremely terrible. When a sword came out, the whole sky fell into absolute darkness. Only a 100 meter long sword shadow fell towards the demon family from the high altitude. The demon clan in the Dao river was originally blocked in action, and the moment the sword shadow appeared, they seemed to be locked in an instant. No matter where they moved, the giant sword would fall on their bodies. "Boom!" The lightning flint saw that the shadow of the sword fell and directly split the body of a demon warrior in half with the power of destroying the dead. "This... This is impossible, your sword..." At this time, all the demons were completely shocked. Huang Yandao killed four demons with one sword. "Hum, since you want to die, you can do it today!" The three people behind Huang Yandao immediately entered the Dao River, and the sword in Huang Yandao''s hand was raised again. Facing Huang Yan, whose strength is far higher than theirs, where the demon clan still has the desire to fight, it starts to flee immediately. "Huang Yan said, you are declaring war on our demon family. After today, our demon family army will break through your human camp!" After the first demon warrior shouted angrily, he also began to escape quickly. The strength shown by Huang Yandao just now is not what they can resist. Beside the cliff spring for tens of miles, Chen Shaofeng looked at the divine killing staff in his hand with a low face. Chen Shaofeng had never seen this staff and contained very strong power. When Chen Shaofeng poured Yuan Li into it, there was no change. "Master, Xingyue is back!" Anlu whispered beside Chen Shaofeng, who frowned tightly. Chen Shaofeng collected the killing magic wand in the mountain and sea map, and looked up. Immediately, the star snake and the dark Unicorn appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. The dark unicorn''s body exuded light blood, and the three knife wounds looked ferocious. "How is your injury?" Chen Shaofeng paused and asked. "My strength has just returned to the imperial realm and forced the use of divine power. Now I''m afraid the realm will fall back to the divine realm." The dark one horned lion looked at Chen Shaofeng and showed a helpless expression. With a low sigh, Chen Shaofeng took back the dark unicorn in the mountain and sea map. "Xiaohai, you may have seen this weapon?" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng thought of the mountain sea Turing. The mountain sea Turing had existed in ancient times, so he must know a lot. This staff doesn''t necessarily mean that the mountain sea Turing won''t know. "This is the weapon of the demon God. It''s called the killing God staff." Xiaohai''s voice immediately appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Suddenly Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly. It turned out to be a god killing staff. It is said that when the demon God fought with his ancestors, the weapon used was the God killing staff. The God killing staff can arouse the evil Qi, vitality, corpse Qi and various dark attributes seen in heaven and earth, and has the power to destroy heaven and earth. After entering the mountain and sea map, the God killing staff wanted to compete with the beast pill, but soon retreated and remained motionless in a corner. "Brother, there are a lot of fish here!" Suddenly Chen Feng''s voice appeared, and Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness retreated from the mountain and sea map. Chen Feng held a fish bigger than himself in both hands. "Ouch!" Before Chen Shaofeng could speak, an Lu on the side gave a low roar, and Chen Shaofeng''s face suddenly changed slightly. "The fish is poisonous and is about to be lost!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng said hurriedly, this fish is called star fish. The body can secrete a kind of highly toxic, but it is the collapse of human soul, which can be seen in the whole demon mountain as long as there is water. Hearing the speech, Chen Feng threw the fish in his hand on the ground. The star fish rolled on the ground for a while, and finally fell back into the lake. "Brother, is this poisonous?" Chen Feng couldn''t believe it. He had planned to use a fish for dinner. Unexpectedly, the fish was still poisonous. "Feng''er, anything you don''t know in the demon killing land is full of danger, so don''t do it without knowing." Seeing Chen Feng''s stunned expression, Chen Shaofeng whispered. "Brother, we have a total of 130 demons this time!" Du Ping''an''s face was obviously a little lost. It was impossible to gather enough magic beads. The strength of the demon clan is stronger than that of the human clan, and the demon clan basically appears in groups. If you want to hunt the demon clan, it must be a lot of people together. This is obviously impossible to achieve. The only chance is to grab a large number of magic beads during the war between humans and the demon clan two months later. Chen Shaofeng took the magic bead and received the heaven and earth ring. He smiled faintly and looked at Du Ping''an. According to Chen Shaofeng''s calculation, he got the most magic beads. Even the last haotianzong could not be as fast as Chen Shaofeng. "Let''s rest here!" Chen Shaofeng looked around and nodded with satisfaction. The waterfall is surrounded by mountains and has only one exit. As long as they block the exit, they won''t worry about finding the demon clan if they rest here for the time being. Chen Shaofeng robbed the demon family of such an important thing. The demon family will not be reconciled, so he will send a large number of demon families. Even searching the mountain will find Chen Shaofeng. After Chen Shaofeng set up the fog array at the exit, he asked Anlu to guard in the fog array. He entered the mountain and sea map and began to absorb Kun''s animal pill. "Have you ever heard of flowers and trees on the other side of the demon mountain?" In the picture of mountains and seas, Chen Shaofeng asked the star snake. "Master, there are no flowers and trees on the other side of the demon mountain. However, in my impression, the flowers and trees on the other side appeared in the nether city ten thousand years ago. Later, they disappeared and never heard of it again." Chen Shaofeng looked happy when he heard the speech. Anyway, at least the flowers and trees on the other side really exist. As long as they exist, there is hope. "Where is the nether city? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Then Chen Shaofeng asked again. "Master, the nether world is the place of the underworld. The nether city is the largest city among the demons. It is much larger than the demon god mountain. Among them, the four knife demons have been very common for a hundred years." After a pause, the star snake continued to answer. As a star snake with divine animal blood, it not only has the memory of inheritance, but also has lived in the demon mountain for thousands of years. It still knows some news. Chapter 1157 When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he saw a spasm. What is called four knife soldiers is very common. If there is a name, it should be equivalent to the human Baidi City, but it is much stronger than Baidi city. The demons were born in the blood pool. Their strength depends entirely on luck. A large number of four knife soldiers can understand it. "With my current strength, I think it''s too far away." Chen Shaofeng said with a low sigh. After all, now Chen Shaofeng is running for his life in the hands of four sword soldiers. He seems a little embarrassed, not to mention going to the demon clan. After absorbing the magic beads, Chen Shaofeng can clearly feel that his strength has increased a lot again and has reached the peak of the time round. "Buzzing, buzzing!" While Chen Shaofeng was meditating, the beast pill in the mountain and sea map suddenly trembled. Chen Shaofeng looked shocked and saw that the demons and beasts around him were roaring and scared. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand. It seems that the animal pill is passing something to his, but Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand at all. After a few breaths, the beast Dan calmed down. "Brother of tiandaozong, it seems that things should be inside. When we get inside, our wine depends on our ability. If we get it, it is who will say it." "Hahaha, that''s natural, but don''t forget our agreement." There are two five people standing outside the fog. If Chen Shaofeng is in the second meeting, these five people are Gu Tao and Mu ran of zhantian palace, Yue Feilong and Qi Zhong of Tiandao sect and two men in black. "Why is there such a big fog here?" Gu Tao glanced at the fog around him and said faintly. "This is the inheritance of xuantianzi, so it''s normal to have strong vitality and form a fog." Yue Feilong looked at Gu Tao disdainfully and said. In the hands of zhantian palace and tiandaozong, they all have a map, which records the remains of the same place - xuantianzi. A hundred years ago, the name of Emperor Xuan was almost well known in the whole Tianmai continent. An old monster who lived for nearly 5000 years had the cultivation of divine power realm, but he was the first person under the realm of the great emperor. The life span of cultivation in the magical realm was only 3000 years at most, but xuantianzi lived for 5000 years. Later, xuantianzi came to the place of killing demons in order to avoid the disaster. A hundred years later, xuantianzi never appeared. It is said that people died in the place of killing demons. Only a few powerful people know about it, and the map in their hands is the last place where Xuantian sat. Emperor Xuantian had countless wealth, and he had special methods to prolong his life, so many people thought about the relics left by Emperor Xuantian in the place of killing demons. In the twinkling of an eye, several people entered the fog. Anlu, who had been in the fog, suddenly opened his eyes and showed a trace of murderous spirit. "Be careful!" Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed, Gu Tao''s body flew out directly, fell to the ground, spewed out a mouthful of blood, looked extremely embarrassed, and said to the people. The people who entered the fog in an instant looked around vigilantly. Just now they just saw a dark shadow flash, and Gu Tao''s body flew out. "Be careful, that old guy seems to have left a lot of things here!" Yue Feilong didn''t panic at all. It''s the thing to guard that makes them most relieved. After all, if the Emperor Xuan didn''t leave anything, it''s impossible. He would arrange a guard animal here. "Master, someone has come in!" Chen Shaofeng, who was absorbing the beast pill, suddenly heard the voice of dark Lu, suddenly opened his eyes and looked stunned. He thought that the demon family had found himself so soon. "It''s the demon clan!" Chen Shaofeng asked in a low voice. "Master, it''s not the demon clan, it''s you humans. Listening to their dialogue, it seems that you want to come here to find something. You just entered the array!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was relieved, so he went out directly from the mountain and sea map and walked towards the fog. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng''s face was surprised that he was from Zhan Tiangong and tiandaozong. "Interesting. It''s really a narrow road for friends!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the people of tiandaozong and zhantian palace in the fog with a smile and said faintly. "Anlu, you play with them, but don''t kill them. I want to know what they''re looking for!" In an Lu moment, he disappeared, and then there was the scene that Gu Tao was attacked by the dark shadow. "Grandma, what is it?" After a quarter of an hour, Yue Feilong finally couldn''t help scolding. This is the devil. It''s as fast as lightning. In a moment, the people attacked seem to be broken. But the shadow didn''t attack anyone, but everyone was attacked. Yue Feilong felt the feeling just now. "Brother Yue, why don''t we go out first? We can''t find the shadow of attack in the fog. We''ll come in when the fog clears up!" Mulan rubbed his chest and said embarrassed. Yue Feilong could only nod at this time. He felt that if they didn''t go out, he would go crazy. In the center of the fog, he held it in his throat every moment for fear of being attacked by the shadow, but when the shadow came, he couldn''t hide from Ben and could only suffer. It was hard to kill him. Soon, the six people gathered together and began to retreat. Chen Shaofeng, who was outside the fog array, saw this scene and smiled. This is the fog array. If he can go out like this, he can be called the fog array. Sure enough, another quarter of an hour later, the faces of all the people in the fog changed greatly. They were still in the fog. They had just stepped into the center of the fog before, but now they have walked for so long, but they haven''t gone out at all. "Shit, it''s not a fog composed of heaven and earth. It''s an array!" Gu Tao scolded loudly, and his face was full of anger. Yue Feilong and Mu ran were also very embarrassed. They were respectively tiandaozong and zhantian palace, the leaders of the place to destroy demons, but they stepped into the maze because of carelessness and negligence. "Master, do you want to kill them?" Anlu''s voice sounded again and played with these people who were as strong as ants. Anlu was not interested, but Anlu was very happy to eat them. "No, they are still useful to me. They can''t be killed now!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the people in the fog and said coldly. Chen Shaofeng thought quickly in his mind. Then he remembered that they came to look for things in the. They could come here like this. The things they were looking for were not ordinary. Chapter 1158 Andrew, you''re dragging them here. Don''t kill them, Chen Shaofeng turned and left directly. There was no way there was anything around the mountains on these three sides. The only possibility was under the spring. Chen Shaofeng uses Yuanli to form a protective cover outside his body, and then goes directly into the water. The spring water is poisonous, so Chen Shaofeng uses Yuanli to form a protective cover. As his body went deeper into the water, Chen Shaofeng soon found the difference between the spring and the water. The more in-depth the yuan force contained in the spring, the more frightening it is. Only 20 meters away, the yuan force contained in the water is ten times more than that outside. When Chen Shaofeng thought, he looked under the water. The spring was not very deep. After that, it was 100 meters high, but below it was very large, the size of several miles around. This shocked Chen Shaofeng for a moment. He never thought that there was a cave under the waterfall. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng continued to dive underwater. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng stood on the ground, which immediately shocked Chen Shaofeng. The ground was actually mild. Moreover, the horror of Yuan Li transmitted to Chen Shaofeng is no less than the previous fire spirit pulse. After Chen Shaofeng stripped away the floating sand on the ground, a white stone with terrible mild yuan force appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng exclaimed, this is the Yuan Stone, and it is the best yuan stone. Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized that the strength of Yuan force here must be the credit of these yuan stones. After a quarter of an hour, Chen Shaofeng swam the whole lake bottom to one side. This is not just Yuanshi, but Yuanshi mountain. I don''t know how big or how many. I only know that all Yuanshi at the bottom of the lake are Yuanshi, and they are the best Yuanshi. The best Yuan Stone is rarely used for trading, and most of it is used for cultivation. The best Yuan Stone contains strong and pure yuan force, which plays a very important role in the breakthrough and consolidation of cultivation. Chen Shaofeng''s face is dignified. There are rich Yuanshi mountains here. He doesn''t share good things with others. But if you dig bit by bit, even if you give Chen Shaofeng a month, you may not be able to dig the yuan stones here. "What''s that?!" At the moment when Chen Shaofeng probed, he found a black hole in front of him. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Just now he was only looking at the Yuan Stone and didn''t notice it at all. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng swam past. The hole was not formed naturally, but was beaten out by people. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng entered the hole. An array was set at the entrance of the cave. When he entered the cave, Chen Shaofeng found that there was no water at all. Chen Shaofeng was stunned for a moment and understood that the things that tiandaozong and zhantian palace were looking for might be inside. The cave was very dark. Chen Shaofeng''s body sent out bursts of fire power. For a time, Chen Shaofeng''s body was like a torch. After turning a few corners, a space appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. It was the size of four or five houses, and the ground was full of green liquid. Suddenly Chen Shaofeng took a breath. All these things on the ground are yuan liquid. Yuan liquid is more precious than the best yuan stone. If the yuan force in the best Yuan Stone is pure and strong, it is like a drop of water in the sea. For a time, without saying a word, Chen Shaofeng directly tightened all the yuan liquid in the mountain and sea map. The volume of Yuan Stone is too large, and Chen Shaofeng can''t take it away for a time, but for these yuan liquid, Chen Shaofeng can still take it away. A few minutes later, all the yuan liquid was included in the mountain and sea map by Chen Shaofeng, and a small lake was formed in the mountain and sea map. The reason why it is called a small lake is that the mountain and sea map is too large after all. After Yuanye was taken away by Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were straight. Under Yuanye, there was an old man with white beard and white eyebrows, smiling and holding floating dust in the center of the green liquid. But soon Chen Shaofeng noticed a very important problem. The old man didn''t breathe, and Chen Shaofeng couldn''t feel any vitality. It was like he was dead. Just as Chen Shaofeng shrunk, suddenly the old man''s body began to shrink. Without the moisture of Yuan liquid, it was just a few breathing efforts. His body was dry and thin to the bone, like a skeleton. Chen Shaofeng, who was shocked, suddenly remembered a man, the son of heaven Xuan. The son of heaven Xuan died in the place of killing demons, and the weapon used by the son of heaven Xuan was a ups and downs. It is said that the floating and sinking place can bind the heaven and earth. In the space claimed by the floating dust, even the cultivation of the great emperor''s realm is difficult to move. The son of Xuan was inseparable from the great emperor of Yang by relying on the floating dust in his hand. "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack Chen Shaofeng, who was shocked, saw an amazing scene. Suddenly, a burst of black gas burst out in the ups and downs, making a strange sound. Because everything happened so fast, Chen Shaofeng was still in the shock just now. He didn''t react at all. He was entered into his body by black gas. The black gas passed through Chen Shaofeng''s body and rushed towards the mud pill palace quickly. It was already a reaction. It was too late for Chen Shaofeng to stop it. Immediately, the black gas directly attached to Chen Shaofeng''s soul. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes began to dim, and his body was gradually out of his control. At this time, in the picture of mountains and seas in Chen Shaofeng''s body, the animal pill suddenly trembled again, and a strange cyan energy rushed out and entered Chen Shaofeng''s mud pill palace. "No!?" When the black gas meets the cyan energy, it suddenly gives out a terrible roar and blends with each other. Chen Shaofeng only feels that his eyes are dark and he faints to death on the ground. At this time, Tianjiao of zhantiangong and tiandaozong, who were in the fog, were all covered with scars and lying on the ground. They didn''t even have the strength to move. They couldn''t get out of the fog, and the shadow kept attacking. Even if they tried their best, they couldn''t escape. "Shit, if I know what it is, I must kill him!" Gu Tao lay on the ground and roared. He was very unwilling. Now he wanted to eat Anlu raw. "In fact, we are not helpless, but it depends on whether you are willing to cooperate!" Yue Feilong said faintly when he heard Gu Tao''s words. Chapter 1159 Immediately, the people in zhantian palace straightened their eyes, immediately surrounded them and stared at Yue Feilong. "Do you have a way?" Gu Tao''s voice trembled slightly, even the heart of murder. Yue Feilong had a way to go out, and he didn''t say it until now. "Yes, there is a way. I just don''t know if you zhantiangong are willing to pay this price." Yue Feilong''s voice sounded, and Gu Tao''s face was suddenly surprised. "Brother Yue, I think you''d better tell us the way first, or how can we believe you? After all, you don''t have to be hurt lightly." The wooden voice sounded and looked at Yue Feilong faintly. His face was not excited. In his opinion, if the people of tiandaozong could leave, it would be useless until now. "Simple, compared with you people in zhantian palace, I know better. Brother Mu''s physique here is a mysterious fire pulse that is rare in a hundred years. If brother mu can explode himself, his power is hundreds of times stronger than ordinary people. At that time, all the arrays and fog will disappear, and we will naturally..." "You want to die!" Before Yue Feilong finished, Gu Tao''s face changed greatly and scolded loudly. At the moment, Mu ran was as gray as death, and his body was full of murderous Qi. "I''m just talking. If you really don''t want to, wait to die slowly!" Seeing this, Yue Feilong continued to say faintly. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Our tiandaozong came again this time. Only you will be consumed here!" Qi Zhong''s face was numb at the moment, and suddenly a burst of black light flashed in front of him, which wrapped all the disciples of tiandaozong in an instant. "Yue Feilong, you want to die!" Suddenly he was very angry, which obviously forced him to explode. Tiandaozong even left an amulet. When their Zhan Tiangong came, they met a terrible four knife demon warrior. If he hadn''t put up a protective light shield at last, none of them could escape. And now Yue Feilong has an amulet in front of them. "Hahaha, brother mu, don''t be angry. You saved the lives of our Tiandao sect before. How can you say that our Tiandao sect is also a big sect? When you go out, you will thank you." Yue Feilong, who was in the protective light shield, saw the wooden iron face and said with a laugh. "Bang!" At this moment, the figure of Anlu appeared again, and instantly attacked the light shield of tiandaozong, and his body suddenly stopped. Anlu''s face was shocked. He felt that his attack seemed to fall into a swamp, and all the powerful forces were dissolved. It was only a momentary pause. Both the people of tiandaozong and the people of zhantian palace were stunned when they saw the appearance of Anlu. "This... How is this possible!" Anlu he met. When they robbed the emperor''s weapons, they said they saw Anlu. Anlu''s strength was also terrible, but they didn''t expect to appear here. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the shadow that had been attacking them just now was the nether leopard. "Kill him!" Yue Feilong, who was in the protective light shield, seemed to have been ready. A war knife appeared in his hand and immediately cut at Anlu. In an instant, light and color burst out of Yue Feilong''s body, and the occupation in his hand was full of horror, and the whole void trembled. The people of zhantian palace rushed over at the moment. "Bang!" The sword in Yue Feilong''s hand fell on and directly hit Anlu''s body, but it was unexpected. Anlu didn''t fly out or kill Anlu. Anlu''s body shook and roared. Seeing this, Yue Feilong dared not hesitate to take the knife immediately, and an Lu obviously left a white trace on his body. "Roar!" Anlu''s body grew rapidly and gave a violent roar. Those who had just rushed to zhantian palace were directly hit by Anlu''s body and flew out. Mulan was no exception. His body on the ground was pale and directly highlighted a mouthful of blood. "Don''t panic. We''re in the protective light shield. Even if it''s a monster in the magical realm, it''s not so easy to break it." Yue Feilong looked at the people of tiandaozong who were full of panic and said faintly. As Yue Feilong said, in the enlarged Anlu, two sharp claws can quickly attack the black light shield, but the power will be absorbed every time. Yue Feilong, who was in the protective light shield, also organized the people of tiandaozong to attack Anlu. A few minutes later, Anlu stopped the attack and walked towards the people of zhantian palace. After a long time, Chen Shaofeng woke up from his sleep. He was lying on the ground. In front of him was the body of xuanzhenzi. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng remembered what had happened before. Lingzhi hurriedly entered the mud pill palace. Chen Shaofeng was surprised by the scene in front of him. The soul in the mud pill palace was chaotic. In addition, Chen Shaofeng had absorbed the power of the demon God in the magic beads, so the chaos in the mud pill palace was slightly red. But now, in addition to the previous soul, there is another soul in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, which does not interfere with Chen Shaofeng''s previous soul. But Chen Shaofeng is kind and brave to this soul, as if he were himself. Chen Shaofeng''s divine consciousness quickly poured in and wrapped up his strange soul. Suddenly, a strong message all floated in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. "The art of seizing one''s life!" A quarter of an hour later, Chen Shaofeng was able to figure out what happened. In ancient times, strange animals were in chaos, and many strange animals with different gods were born. However, later, they were unified by Kun. Among them, there was a kind of strange animal named Bai Ling, which was powerful and close to Kun''s status, but its life span was only a hundred years, just like human beings. However, Bai Ling has a more rebellious magic power, that is, the art of seizing and giving up, which is to immediately other people''s souls, and then host themselves in other people''s bodies. Of course, the host''s body will affect the exertion of strength. Later, Kun killed the white spirit and put the remnant soul into the Tao reincarnation, but what he didn''t expect was that a ray of the remnant soul of the white spirit reappeared ten thousand years ago. With his own magic power, he directly took away the body of the young xuantianzi. Since then, Bai Ling has lived for 5000 years instead of xuantianzi, which is why xuantianzi has lived so long. The previous black light was a white spirit parasitic in xuantianzi''s body. He Kun wanted to take away Chen Shaofeng''s body. However, he Kun sensed his natural enemy and killed him completely. However, the ghost of white spirit did not disappear, but was a part of Chen Shaofeng''s soul. Chapter 1160 Of course, the art of seizing and giving up the real name in the soul has not disappeared, which means that Chen Shaofeng can learn the magic power of the white spirit - the art of seizing and giving up the real name as long as he refines the remnant soul. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng was stunned. His eyes were full of consternation. His real name is taking away the art. Doesn''t it mean that he has another life. Chen Shaofeng thought quickly, and his face gradually showed a smile. He didn''t expect such a great harvest this time. The rock walls around the cave are inlaid with basic yuan stones. These things are good treasures. How could Chen Shaofeng let them go. A quarter of an hour later, Chen Shaofeng looked at the bare rock wall and smiled. He was very satisfied with his masterpiece. There is also a Yuanshi vein underground. Chen Shaofeng can''t take it away for a while and a half, so Chen Shaofeng doesn''t worry and swims to the surface of the water. Chen Shaofeng was in a coma just now. I don''t know how long it has been. The people fighting Tiangong and tiandaozong outside don''t know how to do it at the moment, so Chen Shaofeng plans to go back to the shore first. "Brother, how did you get out of the water?!" Suddenly there was a loud noise on the water. Chen Shaofeng broke through the water. Du Ping''an on the bank immediately became vigilant, but when he saw that it was Chen Shaofeng coming out of the water, he asked with consternation on his face. Du Ping''an didn''t notice that Chen Shaofeng entered the water just now, so he didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng entered the water. This is very shocked. "It''s all right. I took a bath just now!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng casually perfunctory, he hurried to the fog array. Chen Shaofeng looked surprised. In the fog array, Yue Feilong of tiandaozong and others reluctantly supported by the protective light shield, while the people in zhantiangong were lying on the ground dying and seemed to be dying. "Bang!" Under the last blow of Anlu, the body light shield of tiandaozong appeared like a crack in a cobweb watch. Soon the crack expanded and burst at last. "Hahaha, Yue Feilong, since I can''t get it, you can''t get it. If you want to die, we''ll die together!" Muran saw that the light shield of tiandaozong was broken, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his body burst into terrible power in an instant. "Anlu!" Chen Shaofeng immediately understood Mu Ran''s intention and wanted to die with the people of tiandaozong, so he took a breath of air conditioning. The cultivation of Mulan broke through the nirvana in an instant. Yue Feilong''s complexion changed greatly. Mulan''s strength shocked him. His real strength was just a heaven in Nirvana. However, he was too surprised to think more and hurriedly turned to escape. "Mulan, I''m dead. None of you from zhantian palace can live!" Mulan''s strength is nirvana, and his body is a unique dark fire pulse. If he explodes, he is afraid that he will be regarded as flat within a hundred meters. Yue Feilong, who knows he can''t escape, turns around again and looks at Mulan and roars. "Hahaha, hahaha, it''s funny. You really treat us zhantiangong people as fools. Others don''t know your identity, but zhantiangong has long known that we can drag the third childe of Ling family to die together when we die. I have no regret to die¡° When the words fell, I saw a suffocating yuan force burst out in an instant, the sky was covered with flames for hundreds of miles, and the ground trembled violently and collapsed downward. Between lightning and flint, Chen Shaofeng directly took Anlu back into the mountain and sea map and faded back. Du Ping''an and others, who were 100 meters away, were scared pale by the sudden explosion. The heat wave of the explosion rushed around, burning most of the number around. Of course, Du Ping''an and others received varying degrees of injuries. Du Ping''an was the most serious. His body caught fire in an instant. Although he finally jumped into the waterfall, his clothes and hair were burned. The other three people just stood behind the boulder. They didn''t have many serious injuries, only Jane''s clothes were slightly damaged. "Let''s go, we can''t stay here!" After saving Du Ping''an in the water, Chen Shaofeng quickly left with the four. Just now, the power of Mu Ran''s self explosion is too powerful. I believe that the demons and humans around will come in a few minutes. Chen Shaofeng has more God killing staff. The demons will not let Chen Shaofeng go, so leaving here is the best choice. Of course, Chen Shaofeng won''t let go of the best yuan stones under the water. The star snake stayed alone to help Chen Shaofeng dig the best yuan stones. "Brother, what happened just now?!" Du Ping''an said with difficulty. His face was full of grievances. When Chen Shaofeng rescued Du Ping''an in the water again, he handed his clothes to Du Ping''an. At this time, Du Ping''an''s face was embarrassed. There was no hair on his head, and even his eyebrows disappeared. Seeing Du Ping''an with such a face, Chen Shaofeng smiled. Xiao Menger and others saw this, but they all grew up and down. "When you were resting, the people of zhantian palace broke into the array I arranged by mistake. Finally, they couldn''t stand the environment inside, so they blew themselves up." Chen Shaofeng looked at the crowd and said lightly. Hearing the speech, the faces of the people were shocked and their eyes changed when they looked at Chen Shaofeng. What is called Zhan Tiangong''s self explosion? Even the soul will turn into fragments. They rarely choose self explosion in their cultivation. "Well, let''s not talk about these. Let''s think about how to solve these guys in front!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flickered murderous and looked forward. Du Ping''an heard Chen Shaofeng''s words and hurried forward. Suddenly his face changed greatly, because there were a large number of demon warriors in front of them, and there were hundreds of them. "Why so much!" Chen Feng was also surprised to see so many demons. "No, not only that, but also coming here!" Chen Shaofeng has Dapeng''s will, and his perception of the surroundings is much stronger than that of ordinary people, so he can perceive more than that. "Brother, what should we do?" Facing many demons, Du Ping''an was in a panic and hurriedly asked Chen Shaofeng. "Big brother..." Immediately Du Ping''an turned around and saw that Chen Shaofeng and Chen Feng had already appeared 100 meters away. Du Ping''an was ashamed and quickly chased after him. "There are so many demon soldiers sent out by the demon clan, which is much less than those in the demon clan camp. We can take this opportunity to go to the demon clan camp and return to their attack array." Xiao Menger frowned and said when she saw so many demons. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. Although he said so, there are even six demon families in the demon family camp. Even if a large number of demon families are not in the camp, it''s difficult for Chen Shaofeng to destroy this array. Chapter 1161 At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s complexion is complex. He is not too worried about such a demon family. Instead, Yue Feilong has his identity. Chen Shaofeng is surprised by his words before he dies. The trial of the place of killing demons is definitely not as simple as expected. The two families of Baidi city have participated in it, and more people have entered it. "Brother, we can''t go away!" When Chen Shaofeng was thinking, Chen Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said that Chen Shaofeng woke up from his thinking in an instant. There are demons all around, just forming a circle, and they are surrounded. "Human, hand over the killing staff!" This is a red demon clan with blood red head. He came out of many demon clans and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was surprised that the demon clan still had long horns on its head. Facing such a lineup, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said faintly. "There is no magic wand, but there are many magic beads!" "You want to die!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the one horned demon clan turned angry. "Brother, what do you have to say to them? Anyway, you can''t escape. If you can kill one, count one!" This is Du Ping''an''s direct opening. The blood toothed tiger fist on his hand has appeared, waiting for Chen Shaofeng''s opening. "I really don''t have what you want now. How can I bring something so precious with me?" "What do you want?" The one horned demon clan looked at Chen Shaofeng angrily, and his body sent out a murderous spirit. "I''ll give you something, but you have to promise me a condition!" "Hahaha, human beings, you think too highly of yourself. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? You think we can''t find the God killing staff without you? The God killing staff is our magic pearl. As long as the people of our demon clan get close, they will feel it. Even without you, we can still find the God killing staff!" "You can do it!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is not in the slightest panic. He doesn''t change his mind during the interview. He knows more about the mountain and sea map. The mountain and sea map forms a space alone. Even the demons can feel the breath of the God killing staff, but it is impossible for them to perceive the God killing staff in the mountain and sea map. After all, it is not in the same space. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s reaction, the one horned demon clan was obviously surprised. He thought this statement would scare Chen Shaofeng, but Chen Shaofeng''s reaction was beyond his expectation. "Human, I admit that you are very smart. The orc who took away the killing staff should also be your servant!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was so calm, the face of the one horned demon family also eased up and said faintly. "Yes, I can give you the killing staff, but you will be my slave!" "You want to die!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the one horned demon family''s face changed greatly and the breath of convergence erupted again. He is a strong man in the demon family, a six way warrior and a perfect eight knife warrior. It is impossible for him to be a slave to a human child. "You can''t refuse, or you can kill me now, but you can never get the God killing staff!" When Chen Shaofeng knew what was going on with the one horned demon clan, he still said calmly. "Kill!" Suddenly, the one horned demon clan was cold. I saw hundreds of demon clan soldiers around, all of whom rushed over. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, his face was startled, and the waves rolled in his heart. He didn''t expect that the one horned demon family would be disturbed to play cards. The next scene shocked Chen Shaofeng, because the one horned demon family rushed towards him. Chen Shaofeng only felt a dark shadow flash in front of him and couldn''t see his body clearly. Immediately there was a strong pain in his chest. Chen Shaofeng''s body flew directly and hit the mountain several miles away. Du Ping''an''s people stared at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s body was completely embedded in the mountain. When everyone was shocked, the one horned demon family went to Xiao Menger. "Stop!" Du Ping''an saw this scene, his body burst into golden light, and both of them smashed at the one horned demon family. "Bang!" When his fist reached the face of the one horned demon family, the one horned demon family suddenly raised his right hand, and Du Ping''s body was shot out in an instant. "Don''t do it!" Chen Shaofeng, who came out of the mountain, cut off Du Ping''an''s body from the air and said to Chen Feng, who was about to make a move. "Man, I admit I can''t kill you yet, but I''ll take these two friends first. I''ll give you two days. After two days, I''ll see you at the foot of Shuangjiao mountain. No, it''s what I want." "Two days later, I want them to be the same as now, otherwise you know the consequences!" "Don''t worry!" After the one horned demon clan finished, he left with the demon clan. Chen Feng wanted to come forward to intercept, but he was stopped by Chen Shaofeng. "It''s no use. We used to die now." Chen Shaofeng looked at Chen Feng and said coldly that at the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s heart is very complex. If he saw the demon family, he would take their to his own mountain and sea map, this would not happen. "Brother, it''s so difficult that we just watch that guy take sister meng''er and senior sister Jian''er away. What if they are humiliated by the demon clan!?" Chen Feng said in a panic. In fact, Chen Feng had already had subtle emotions when he saw Xiao Menger. Now Xiao Menger was taken away by the demon clan, and Chen Feng could no longer suppress his emotions. "No, although the devil family is incompatible with our human beings, the devil family attaches more importance to credit than our human beings. He has promised me just now. You don''t have to worry!" Chen Shaofeng explained to Chen Feng, but Chen Feng is still very worried. "Brother, what should we do now?" Du Ping''an, Chen Feng, Xiao meng''er and Jian''er didn''t see an Lu snatch the staff of killing God at that time, so they don''t know that the staff of killing God is in Chen Shaofeng''s hands now. "You two, hurry to the camp city as soon as possible, tell the four commanders about it, and say I''ll surprise him and let him go to the foot of Shuangjiao mountain in two days." "No, brother, I want to be with you!" Du Ping''an heard the speech and knew that Chen Shaofeng was going to support him. He hurriedly said that Chen Feng also had a hard attitude. "Do you want to save meng''er and jane''er? It''s impossible to save them with our strength, so we must rely on the strength of the Kirin army!" Seeing that both of them are like this, Chen Shaofeng directly scolded and said that since Chen Shaofeng can''t get the divine killing staff, no one can think of it. In Chen Shaofeng''s heart, he should have plans. Chapter 1162 Finally, under the gaze of Chen Shaofeng, they ran quickly towards the camp city. "Roar!" After they had just left for a few breaths, a low roar came out of the air. Chen Shaofeng looked and saw that the star snake appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Master, according to your order, I have brought back all the best yuan stones." Suddenly, the body of the star snake trembled and saw that the best Yuan Stone of Chen Shaofeng was piled up like a hill. Seeing so many top-grade Yuanshi, Chen Shaofeng was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t think that the underground Yuanshi mountains contained so many top-grade Yuanshi. "Very good!" A moment later, Chen Shaofeng said with satisfaction. Shuangjiao mountain is located in the easternmost side of the demon god mountain. It is only more than 100 miles away from him now. It is the only way to enter the demon family camp. It is only several miles away from the demon family camp. Two months later, there was a war between Terrans and demons, and the most important attack array of demons was in the enchantment. The one horned demon family thinks that it is the territory of the demon family to let Chen Shaofeng go to the foot wind. Even if the human Kirin army goes, it can''t resist many demon families. Since the staff of killing gods is so important to the magic family, Chen Shaofeng took his own measures and used the array to return to the staff of killing gods and the tactics of the magic family. In the dark demon mountain, the body of the star snake shuttles through the air quickly. Each flicker appears several miles away, much faster than Anlu. ... ... "What did you say? Where did you see Chen Shaofeng?" In commanding the camp in the camp city, Huang Yandao''s face was shocked and he couldn''t believe what he heard. "Commander Hui, I saw with my own eyes that Chen Shaofeng and several disciples of Yanhuang sect seemed to drive an array and kill a large number of demons with those monsters. Before you came, the star snake left with several other disciples of Yanhuang sect, and Chen Shaofeng was taken away by Youming leopard!" Xi shengyanzi stood in front of Huang Yandao and whispered. Hearing the speech, Huang Yan said that there were two sword eyebrows. He wrinkled tightly and didn''t speak. He bowed his head and was thinking about something. "If you really say so, the staff of killing God should be in Chen Shaofeng''s hand." When he said this, Huang Yandao''s face was very embarrassed. He knew what it meant. Originally, he thought that the God killing staff had been captured by the beast family. Even if the demon family wanted to retrieve the God killing staff, it would suffer heavy casualties. After all, there were several beast families in the demon God and the mountains, and even it didn''t dare to provoke easily. Now Chen Shaofeng has the staff of killing God. Chen Shaofeng may be found by the demon clan. Chen Shaofeng is named by the three generals of Qilin. He can''t die in the place of killing demons. If Chen Shaofeng is really dead, he will blame him at that time. I''m afraid he can''t bear the anger. Before, Huang Yandao didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng had something to do with the three generals of Qilin. Seeing Chen Shaofeng making trouble in the camp city, he asked him to go to the demon camp. Even if he was killed, he could kill several demon families. Later, when he received the order from the three generals, he realized that he had made a big mistake, so he hurried to send someone to the demon god mountain to find Chen Shaofeng. But half a month has passed, but there is no news. Now Chen Shaofeng is still in the magic mountain with a killing wand. It has been three days. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. "Now you take two teams of soldiers to find Chen Shaofeng in the demon god mountain. Remember to find him before the demon clan." After thinking for a moment, Huang Yan said directly. Thinking of Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments in the magical realm and a monster in the great emperor realm, Huang Yan said he was slightly relieved that he could at least deal with the demon family for a while. "That''s enough time!" "Huang Tongling, disciple of Yanhuang sect, please see me!" Just a few minutes after Xi Shengyan left, he saw a golden man running in and said. "Yanhuang sect disciple!" Huang Yandao suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up and said eagerly, "let them in!" Suddenly, Du Ping''an and Chen Feng came in flustered. They saw that Huang Yandao both looked low. Obviously, they hated Huang Yandao very much. After all, it was Huang Yandao who arranged Chen Shaofeng to destroy the devil, and they all heard at that time. Huang Yandao even threatened Chen Shaofeng with them. "My big brother asked us to bring you a word!" Du Ping''an spoke directly, his tone full of anger and disdain. "Two days later, I will give you four commanders a surprise at Shuangjiao peak!" Immediately Du Ping''an said directly. After the words fell, they didn''t want to see Huang Yan for a moment, so they turned and left directly. Huang Yan said that he was shocked when he heard Du Ping''an''s words. Chen Shaofeng wanted to surprise their four commanders, and he was still in the double corner peak. Huang Yandao''s face gradually changed from shock to embarrassment. He knew what Chen Shaofeng wanted to do. Du Ping''an and Chen Feng had planned to go to shuangjiaofeng to find Chen Shaofeng, but they were pressed down by Huang Yandao. Chen Shaofeng understood that it was enough to send a message, but when they came back together, they must be afraid of harming them and let him leave them in the camp city. The two men imprisoned by Huang Yandao yelled at the camp city. The whole camp city could hear them, and the curse was very loud. Even the guards around couldn''t listen. Huang Yandao didn''t seem to hear it. He ignored them and took 90% of the Kirin army in the camp city to Shuangjiao peak. At the moment, ten miles from the double horn peak, Chen Shaofeng and the star snake stopped. "Master, I have several friends here. Do you need me to call them too!" The star snake looked at Chen Shaofeng and said excitedly. After Chen Shaofeng told him what to do next, the star snake couldn''t help it any more. Chen Shaofeng either uses the whole double angle peak as the array eye and arranges a large array. The array is very simple, which is nothing more than Juyuan array, but such a large array can''t be completed by Chen Shaofeng, Anlu and XingKong snake alone. Take the double angle peak as the array center and attract the yuan force within a hundred miles to gather here. At that time, all the vitality will be detonated in an instant. I''m afraid it will turn into ashes within a fifty mile radius, and the attack array in the demon camp will turn into fly ash in an instant. This is Chen Shaofeng''s plan. Such a huge Juyuan array must be driven by a very strong yuan force. The best yuan stones that Chen Shaofeng came to can be used. Although it''s a pity, it''s worth using these best yuan stones to save Xiao Menger and Jian''er, plus the attack array to destroy the demon clan. Chapter 1163 "Friends?!" Hearing what the star snake said, Chen Shaofeng looked surprised, but for a moment, Chen Shaofeng said with a light smile. "It''s best to find help." The star snake has not lived in this demon mountain for a hundred years. It has not only grown into a magical realm, but also become a overlord. It''s a joke if there are few friends. At the command of Chen Shaofeng, the star snake quickly left. Chen Shaofeng found a quiet place, sat down and began to absorb the soul of Bai Ling in the mud pill palace. After touching the ghost of Bai Ling, Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense flickered a faint halo. It looked inconspicuous in the dark environment, but it contained infinite power. Bai Ling''s ghost has been completely suppressed by Kun''s animal pill, but when Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense touched, the ghost even resisted, which obviously resisted Chen Shaofeng. However, after a few breaths, the remnant soul gave in completely, because as long as he resisted, he would be strongly swallowed up by Chen Shaofeng''s soul. The faster the resistance, the easier it is to be swallowed up. This is because Chen Shaofeng''s soul contains Kun''s consciousness, which just suppresses the ghost of Bai Ling. "Roar!" An hour later, Chen Shaofeng was still immersed in his divine consciousness. He didn''t notice that a strange animal appeared a few meters behind him and roared. The strange animal is not big, only the size of a fist, but it is full of cyan luster. If Chen Shaofeng sees it, he will recognize that this strange animal is the longest seen monster in the demon mountain - Golden toothed rat. Golden toothed rats are timid by nature. They like to live in a dark environment, and their reproductive ability is particularly strong. They can be seen almost in the whole demon killing mountain range. But don''t underestimate them because they are small. The golden teeth are not barking in vain. Their teeth are very hard. Even the aura is like peanuts in his mouth. They can be chewed into pieces in a few seconds. Of course, their shortcomings are also very obvious, that is, their bodies are very fragile. Among the monsters of the same level, even the mildest flower eating cat can easily kill them. With two blood red eyes, the golden toothed mouse stares at Chen Shaofeng. He has been here for almost an hour. One stares at Chen Shaofeng in order to make a direct sneak attack later. Now after such a long time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t move. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng must have fallen asleep, so he appeared and was ready to attack Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, the golden toothed rat jumped up from the ground. Although it was only the size of a fist, its limbs were also very favorable. Its whole body seemed to splash gravel and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Bang!" "Ow ~" The golden toothed rat''s body collided with the faint light emitted by Chen Shaofeng''s body, as if it had been bombarded by a powerful impact. It was immediately bounced away, and the smaller body stopped after crashing into a rock. A trace of blood flowed out of the corners of the golden toothed rat''s mouth. His eyes opened angrily, like Chen Shaofeng yelling, thinking of fleeing in the distance. "Almost, almost succeeded!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng didn''t notice the changes in the outside world, but tried his best to devour the ghost of Bai Ling. After two hours, there was only a trace of the ghost of Bai Ling. The art of seizing and giving up is also gradually taking shape in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. The most important two words of the art of seizing and giving up one''s life are that one must devour the soul of another body with one''s own soul, so as to empty the other''s body and thought. Of course, if you succeed in seizing and giving up, your body will dissipate. There is another advantage of this life seizing and giving up technique, that is, the object to be seized and given up does not necessarily have to be an entity. Just like the animal pill, the animal pill contains the soul and magic power of monsters. Therefore, as long as it is the animal pill, it can be taken away. After being taken away, the animal pill will be hatched again as long as it is within a certain time. Chen Shaofeng got all these news from the ghost of Bai Ling. Bai Ling is a special monster bred by heaven and earth. Such a monster has appeared since ancient times. When he was still in shape, he was killed by Kun, so when Bai Ling reached adulthood, even Kun was afraid to be taken away. "Hoo ~" After another two hours, Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath, and the ghost of Bai Ling was completely absorbed by Chen Shaofeng. Feeling his soul, Chen Shaofeng was stunned. His soul was more than twice as big as before. You know, the growth of the soul is very slow. But Chen Shaofeng has doubled in a few hours. If others know this, they will think that Chen Shaofeng is not a human, but a monster. "Master!" At this time, Xiaohai''s voice suddenly appeared. Chen Shaofeng was slightly happy. Xiaohai didn''t take the initiative to appear for a long time. Because the mountain and sea map was badly damaged, Xiaohai was sleeping for a long time. "Xiaohai!" After staying for a moment, Chen Shaofeng immediately said. "Master, the art of seizing and giving up actually has another purpose!" When hearing Xiaohai''s words, Chen Shaofeng was surprised and murmured, "is there another use?!" Because the mountain sea map is connected with the soul in Chen Shaofeng''s body, when Chen Shaofeng''s soul changes, the mountain sea map will also know. "Well, in my memory clip, the former master studied Bai Ling. He could make people separate out of thin air. When Bai Ling was born, all forces were robbing Bai Ling. Finally, Bai Ling was killed by the animal ancestor, and only a trace of soul escaped. Since then, no one has seen Bai Ling!" After listening to Xiaohai''s words, Chen Shaofeng looked stunned. He didn''t expect that the truth of the matter should be like this. According to Kun''s will, Bai Ling was killed in order to seize Kun''s body and compete for the position of animal king. Unexpectedly, this is the truth. "What''s the other use you''re talking about?" After being shocked, Chen Shaofeng continued to ask. "A person''s soul is not always the same. He will continue to grow. You can divide your soul into two through the secret method. One takes away the other''s body and the other continues to stay in your body!" "How is this possible!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng exclaimed and divided his soul into two parts. It''s impossible. Time. The soul is the foundation of human beings, which is more important than Dantian. Even the lack of a trace will have a great impact on the body. Chapter 1164 If it is not divided into two parts, it can''t survive at all, let alone take away other bodies. "Master, it''s not impossible. In ancient times, there was an array that could refine puppets, that is, to separate their souls and pour them into puppets without life will, and puppets will have their own will." Listening to Bai Ling''s words, Chen Shaofeng''s interview has changed slightly. He has indeed heard that puppet refining is a secret skill in ancient times. What Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect is that he can divide his soul into half and never die. "But we can''t find the ancient secret arts now!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly and said that he didn''t say so much about the ancient secret arts. Like the puppet refining technique, these secret arts are like the service ghost sect. They have been eliminated in ancient times and do not exist at all. Therefore, it is impossible to obtain ancient secret arts. "Master, you are mistaken. Don''t you still have the beast pill of the beast ancestor!" Xiaohai''s words made Chen Shaofeng suddenly realize that the animal pill of the animal ancestor and Kun''s animal pill contained Kun''s memory. Kun also participated in the battle for Bai Ling in ancient times. I''m afraid he should know a lot about refining puppets. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng''s mouth showed a smile. Instead, he was a little excited that he could get a separation. Refining Kun''s animal pills is difficult, but it''s also a matter of time. Besides, there are some Kun''s memories in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, because Chen Shaofeng has refined some Kun''s animal pills. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng suddenly thought of something and directly took out the heaven and earth bag that xuantianzi had taken away at that time. Chen Shaofeng had been a little flustered before. He didn''t expect that xuanzhenzi''s heaven and earth bag was hanging around his waist. Xuanzhenzi has been controlled by Bai Ling for so many years, and there should be many good things. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly took down the heaven and earth bag around his waist. A few minutes later, Chen Shaofeng''s face was overjoyed. The whole person looked like a child who got candy and was directly happy on the ground. Xuanzhenzi''s heaven and earth bag contains thousands of kinds of elixirs and hundreds of handles. There are two top-grade elixirs alone. Although all kinds of skills are not very powerful, there are also thousands of them. More importantly, in one of the corners, there was an array diagram, called the mysterious array soul map. When Chen Shaofeng first saw this array diagram, he felt different. When he picked it up and looked at it, he realized that this was the array he was looking for. The array chart used when refining puppets in ancient times can be divided into two parts. The only defect is that the array chart is somewhat incomplete in the end. However, Chen Shaofeng has a heaven and earth map. It can be said that he can complete the mysterious array psychic map in a short time. Chen Shaofeng''s most is that he can''t close his smile. It''s like pie falling from the sky. One second ago, he was still anxious, but he didn''t expect that the next second, all the problems were solved. If Chen Shaofeng has a separation, his strength will be stronger than that in the future, and it will be no problem to deal with demons and gods in a thousand years. "Master, I''m back!" When Chen Shaofeng was full of excitement, the starry snake appeared directly in front of Chen Shaofeng''s face. Seeing the starry snake, Chen Shaofeng quickly recovered his calm. "Where''s your friend?" After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the huge snake head of the star snake showed a trace of evil smile, and Chen Shaofeng was numb. "Master, I have brought it to you!" As the voice of the star snake fell to the ground, a golden mouse appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. It was half the size of a man and covered with golden hair. It was incompatible with the surrounding environment, but it looked very noble. "Brother, this is my friend Hal. Although he is small, he is the king of the golden toothed rat in the whole demon killing land. All the golden toothed rats obey his orders. Even I don''t have its prestige!" The star snake said, looking at the golden toothed rat king with envy. "Hello, my name is Hal. Little snake''s friend is my friend. You can come to me if you have anything!" Suddenly, the golden tooth rat king stood up and looked at Chen Shaofeng with a smile. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and happy. With the help of the golden tooth rat king, even digging a pit underground is not a problem. But to tell the truth, Chen Shaofeng is the first time to see talking rats. The level of rats is very low, and even the strength of life and death is rare, let alone talking. The whole golden toothed rat king in front of Chen Shaofeng is obviously a monster in the magical realm. Then Chen Shaofeng took out all the best yuan stones and asked star snake and Hal to bury him under the double horn peak. Chen Shaofeng is sitting on Anlu''s body and arranging various arrays. The scale of this Juyuan array is very large. Even with the help of golden toothed rats, it takes at least five hours to complete it. There are demons around the double horn peak, but they don''t care when they see the golden toothed mouse. After all, this ordinary monster is still very common in the whole demon mountain range. Hundreds of miles away from the double horn peak, the Kirin army is coming to the double horn peak. The powerful momentum makes all the monsters and warlords around escape quickly. "Brother Huang, according to what you said, it seems that the war between our Terran and the demon clan will start ahead of schedule!" Among the four commanders of the Kirin army, Hua Yue, a female, said faintly. "Now we don''t know what Chen Shaofeng is going to do. That''s what I''m afraid of. If we go to war with the demon clan now and are still on the double horn peak, I''m afraid we will lose!" He said with a low sigh and helplessness. "Big brother, tell me to let him die. For it, tens of thousands of people like me will fall into hard struggle. Even if the grand prize knows, it will blame us!" The tall man said ruthlessly at this time that he had never seen Chen Shaofeng, but he had no good impression of Chen Shaofeng. "We can go, but don''t forget that the magic wand of killing God is in his hand. If it is obtained by the demon family, don''t say us. All the Kirin armies outside the class die here. I''m afraid they can''t fill the ambition of the demon family." Huang Yan said without changing his face that the killing magic wand really can''t fall into the hands of the demon family. Chen Shaofeng can''t hand over the killing magic wand. Even if Chen Shaofeng can''t get it, the demon family can''t get it. "Hey ~, grandma, these sect disciples really make trouble. I knew I would stay outside!" Chapter 1165 Five hours later, ten miles outside the double angle peak, Chen Shaofeng sat panting on Anlu''s back and arranged the Juyuan array, which almost used up Chen Shaofeng''s energy. In five hours, any place within a hundred miles was passed by Chen Shaofeng. Now only the golden toothed rat of the star snake is left to bury all the best yuan stones in the hills under the double horn peak. Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes and entered the mountain and sea map. If he wants to use the life snatching skill as soon as possible, he must first learn the mysterious array sub soul map. When Chen Shaofeng opened the mysterious array''s spiritual map, he saw a pattern ten feet long and five feet fast, which directly appeared in the air, forming golden runes beating in the air. At the end of the psychic chart of the Xuan array, there was nothing in a foot, as if it could be erased by people. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng also ignored so much. A concise yuan force poured out directly and wrapped the mysterious array sub soul map in it. Those golden runes flashing in the air instantly entered Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Feeling this strange power, the Nine Tailed demon snake, who had been sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and let out a low roar. "You''re back!" A quarter of an hour later, the star snake appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. However, seeing Chen Shaofeng practicing with his eyes closed, he didn''t bother. Anlu roared. The star snake and the golden toothed rat look around now, and their faces are slightly different, because the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth has become very rich, which is not as strong as here in the double horn peak. On the way to the mountains and seas, Chen Shaofeng did not move, and the time flow around him was faster and faster. Most of the runes in front of Chen Shaofeng had disappeared. These runes have deep mysteries. Chen Shaofeng can''t grasp them in a short time with the help of the heaven and earth map. Five days have passed in the mountain and sea map, but Chen Shaofeng only understands more than half. "General Vick, strange changes have taken place in the double horn peak!" Ten hours later, Chen Shaofeng still closed his eyes quietly, and in the camp of the demon clan outside the double corner peak, one of the demon clan said flustered. Standing in front of him was the one horned demon family. At the moment, the one horned demon family''s face was low, because he also felt the change of the double horned peak. Shuangjiao peak gathered a lot of vitality in one night. Vitality gathered and condensed here, and finally formed fog. This vision has never been seen before, so the people of the demon family believe that it is a vision of heaven and earth, so they don''t need to care. "Done!?" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly open in the mountain and sea picture. The runes in the air have long disappeared and are all depicted in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Even the disappeared part has been repaired by Chen Shaofeng in the heaven and earth picture. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s psychic map of the mysterious array in his mind is complete. It has been 24 days. Chen Shaofeng has been in the mountain and sea map for 24 days. It has been more than a day outside, and the agreement at that time has come. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. At the moment of opening, a golden light flashed through his eyes, and the momentum of the whole person became completely different. "Anlu, you two go now. Disperse all the ancestors within a radius of 50 miles." The moment Chen Shaofeng woke up, he said to Anlu and XingKong snake in front of him. "Yes!" After a low roar, Anlu left quickly, and the body of the star snake immediately disappeared in place. Chen Shaofeng looked into the distance and nodded secretly. At the moment, the fog formed by vitality in the array has long been very strong. The visibility of normal people in it is no more than five meters. "Brother, this..." In addition to the array, Huang Yan looked around with a heavy complexion. They were still wondering that there was so much less vitality around them than usual. When they saw this scene, they were shocked. "We''ll camp outside this yuan fog!" After thinking, Huang Yandao said coldly that there is only one possibility that this phenomenon can occur, that is, someone deliberately absorbed all the vitality around here. Even if the vitality here is extremely strong and a good place for cultivation, it can''t move forward rashly. "Brother, did I hear you right? We''re going to camp outside!" Commander long looked at Huang Yandao and said in shock that if the Kirin army was allowed to enter it, it would be able to improve a small level in a short time. Huang Yandao said that he wanted to tie the military camp outside. "If you want to die, just take your people in." In fact, Huang Yan was not sure. He didn''t need to explain. He didn''t look at commander long and said coldly. "You!" After stopping Huang Yan''s words, the Dragon really turned red, but scolded in his heart. Huang Yandao has the strongest strength among the four, so he was pushed to the top of the four. But if he really wants to fight, he may not be afraid of Huang Yandao. "Hum, if so, I''ll take my people in." Long Zhen snorted coldly, indicating to his own people to move on. When the remaining two commanders saw that their opinions were not unified, they didn''t know what to do for a moment. "You don''t care about me. I won''t stop you if you want to go in!" Seeing that they were slightly tangled, he said directly. "Boom, boom!" At this time, the ground suddenly vibrated. Long Zhen, who had just stepped into the yuan fog, hurried back with his own people. A moment later, countless monsters rushed out of the fog. It''s like something you''re afraid of. "This..." When long Zhen saw this scene, he didn''t know what to say. This vision must be a big event. "Brother Huang, what''s going on now?" When Hua Yue saw this scene, she was shocked and asked, the monsters in the demon mountain, but they know very well that such a large-scale migration is impossible. "I don''t know. The fog is strange. We''ll set up camp here. In a quarter of an hour, the four of us will go to find out first, and the others will stand by here!" Huang Yandao looked at the three people and said something faintly. Then he stopped talking and walked towards the Qilin army. Although the dragon''s face was embarrassed, he didn''t enter the fog. He wasn''t afraid, but said that Huang Yandao had ordered, and he couldn''t say anything now. Chen Shaofeng was alone outside the double horn peak, watching the fog around the double horn peak and sighing deeply. At this time, dozens of demon warriors gradually appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Chen Shaofeng felt their breath and was slightly surprised. Chapter 1166 These demons are all four sword warriors. "Have you brought what I want!" A strong voice sounded. Chen Shaofeng saw that he was in the one horned demon clan, came out from behind many four knife demons, and looked at Chen Shaofeng with a gloomy face. "Where''s my friend?" Chen Shaofeng did not answer, but said coldly. At this time, the one horned demon clan winked at one of the four knife soldiers, and the four knife soldiers left immediately. A few minutes later, Xiao Menger and Jane were brought over. Their faces were no different except a little pale. "Man, I''ve brought it to you. Where''s my stuff!" The blood red eyes of the one horned demon family are staring at Chen Shaofeng. He knows the cunning of human beings. If Chen Shaofeng came with the killing magic wand, he would feel the breath, but now he can''t feel the breath of the killing magic wand at all, so he has a trace of vigilance in his heart. "If I''m not mistaken, it''s already your people around here." Chen Shaofeng''s expression was not a bit flustered. He looked at Vic and said faintly. "Yes, you''d better not play any tricks, otherwise you know the consequences!" "Don''t worry, it''s all your people here. Even what I want to do is impossible. You chose the trading place here just to prevent me from doing anything. What are you afraid of!" After listening to Chen Shaofeng, Vic snorted coldly. "Let them leave first, and when they leave, I''ll give you something!" "Human, don''t push an inch!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng spoke, Vic suddenly looked dissatisfied. "It''s all your people here. I want to make sure I can go out anyway, don''t I? If I give you something and you kill us, I can''t escape even if I want to escape!" Looking at Vic, Chen Shaofeng calmly analyzed. All this was within Chen Shaofeng''s expectation. If the two women were in the explosion area, Chen Shaofeng would not hand over the divine killing staff. "Good. I''d like to see what medicine is sold in your gourd." With a flick of Vic''s sleeve, Xiao Menger and Jane quickly ran to Chen Shaofeng. "Anlu, take them away. Fifty miles away, there are a large number of Kirin troops. Where do you send them?" With a low roar, Anlu directly put the two women on his back and rushed to the place pointed out by Chen Shaofeng. Xiao Menger and Jane''s faces were very embarrassed. He knew it was because of himself that Chen Shaofeng fell into such a situation, so he felt very remorse. Chen Shaofeng watched them leave with a smile on his face. "Man, I didn''t expect you to be so old that you could make such a trained Orc listen to your orders. I guessed before. I didn''t expect you to be able to do so!" Vic was surprised to see that Anlu, who had been not far away, appeared around Chen Shaofeng. Although their demon family also had their own Warcraft, there was no demon family like Chen Shaofeng at all. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s faint smile, he didn''t speak. "General Vic, the four great kings of the Terran are killing people here!" Suddenly a demon clan hurried to Vic''s side and whispered. Chen Shaofeng heard these words clearly. "Hahaha, human, is this your dependence? I thought all your Terrans would come. I didn''t expect only four of them to come!" Vic''s voice was obviously full of ridicule. He had long been full of demon warriors around here, waiting for Chen Shaofeng to bring the Kirin army. At that time, he could destroy the power of the human race in the demon mountain. After all, if the Kirin army is in the camp city and close to the border, he is also powerless, but to his surprise, there are only four commanders from the Kirin army. "Yes, they were indeed called by me, and I prepared a surprise for you." "Surprise!" When he heard Chen Shaofeng say these two words, Vic''s face suddenly looked a little surprised. Chen Shaofeng was not surprised when he saw him. It seems that he has been ready for it, and there has been no change until now. "You''ll know soon!" "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Take out the divine killing staff quickly, or I''ll kill you now!" For a very simple time, Chen Shaofeng has been delaying it until now. He is a little impatient, and Vic doesn''t know why he feels an unknown feeling. At this time, Chen Shaofeng took the staff out of the mountain and sea map and looked at Vic. "If you want, take it yourself!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, he even disappeared directly. "What!?" Vick''s face suddenly changed, not only because Chen Shaofeng disappeared, but also because there was a magic weapon in the cave in Chen Shaofeng''s body. The magic weapon of the cave is a treasure that can form a cave alone. Unlike the heaven and earth ring, the heaven and earth ring is a space that people can depict in it. It is not only limited, but also easy to be destroyed, and it can not store things with souls. Even the time in it is static. The Dongtian magic weapon is different. The Dongtian magic weapon cannot be made, but a naturally formed space, just like the world with the outside world, and can expand by itself. Dongtian magic weapon has long disappeared in ancient times. Even the demon clan doesn''t have such a thing. Chen Shaofeng even carries a Dongtian magic weapon, which can also explain why he couldn''t feel the position of the killing God staff before. At the moment of Chen Shaofeng''s disappearance, Vic also chased out. Chen Shaofeng used the small Wanli traceless symbol. Each time he shuttled through the space, he was only a few miles away, so he couldn''t escape Vic''s eyes. "Brother Huang, look!" After killing a demon clan, Hua Yue saw a figure in front and rushed here quickly. She hurried to Huang Yan. Hearing the speech, Huang Yan said, counting Hua Yue''s eyes, he looked very happy. It was Chen Shaofeng who rushed here. However, before Huang Yandao was happy, Huang Yandao''s eyebrows immediately frowned, because behind Chen Shaofeng, he felt a more terrible smell, and there was only one person who could have this smell. But Huang Yandao got the news that Vic had been sleeping for thousands of years and could not wake up so soon. "Save Shaofeng quickly!" Huang Yan said with a low sound, the whole person rushed out directly. After the other three people picked up the magic beads on the ground, they immediately followed Huang Yan. "Jianhe!" At the moment, Huang Yandao''s limitless sword was suddenly waved, and a colorful river appeared in the air. Chapter 1167 Jianhe river is just behind Chen Shaofeng. Vic, who is chasing Chen Shaofeng, takes a look at the river in front of him and shows a smile of disdain. The big knife in his hand immediately appeared in the blood red, emitting a strange blood light, falling directly from the air with a terrible power, and the void trembled for a time. "Bang!" There was a sudden explosion in the air. A loud noise sounded like thunder from the abyss and rang through the whole demon mountain. The powerful aftershock made the bodies of Chen Shaofeng and Huang Yandao burst out like a cracked shell and hit the ground. After the collision of blood red broadswords, Jianhe twisted and disappeared into the air. A moment later, Huang Yandao got up from the pit and looked at the immeasurable sword in his hand. His face was very embarrassed, because he knew that the attack had hurt the spirit of immeasurable sword. "Bah, what a monster! I dare to fight your sword river with brother Huang!" Long Zhen patted the dust on his body, looked at the sky and scolded. Huang Yan didn''t pay attention to long Zhen, but hurried to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength is not much worse than their four sabres commander. At the moment, he also came out of the pit slowly. Huang Yan said that seeing that Chen Shaofeng was not hurt at all, he looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. "Huang Tongling, I didn''t expect you to really come. I''m ready for you. Don''t be scared later!" Seeing the appearance of Huang Yandao, Chen Shaofeng immediately smiled and said. Huang Yandao''s complexion was complex and he didn''t speak for a long time "Boy, are you Chen Shaofeng? Is the staff really in your hand?" Long Zhen looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with disdain. Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem special. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng and Ben couldn''t have got the divine killing staff. They just wanted to deceive them. Facing the real ridicule of long, Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, but looked into the air. "Boy, you really surprised me. All your babies will be mine later!" Vick''s voice rang out. In the fog, Vick''s body appeared in front of everyone. "Array!" Seeing this, Huang Yandao shouted angrily, and the four people''s bodies stood in their respective positions. Suddenly, the four people''s bodies burst out columns of light, and the black clouds of resentment that could not be dispersed all year round disappeared under the column of light. The golden sunshine came in, and it seemed like dawn for a few miles. Around the four people''s bodies, they are surrounded by golden light, which covers a distance of tens of meters. Chen Shaofeng looked at the four people in shock. The four mysterious wind magic map had such miraculous effects that even the clouds formed by resentment could dissipate. However, Vic''s complexion didn''t change. It looked like Huang Yan said faintly. "Subtotal of carved insects!" For a moment, another big knife appeared in Vic''s hand. The whole thing seemed like a rocket and rushed towards Huang Yan''s four people. At this moment, Huang Yan Dao''s four people formed a four mysterious magic map, which completely connected the four people. He saw that the immeasurable sword in Huang Yan Dao''s hand was suddenly stabbed away. The weapons in the hands of the other three people also burst out of the golden light and integrated into the immeasurable sword. "Boom!" In an instant, the golden light column rushed out directly. Everywhere it went, there was an explosion. The space seemed to be torn open. It looked very frightening. The speed of VIC who came from the lasing decreased slightly after entering the range of golden light. However, for Vic, the impact of this resistance is also very small and can be basically ignored. Suddenly, a burst of residual power spread around, and a very beautiful light rhyme was formed in the air. Chen Shaofeng stared at the scene. "Boom!" Dayton time rhyme exploded, and the powerful and hot shock wave spread around again. "Poof!" It was just a fight. Huang Yan said that the four people all spewed out a mouthful of blood and looked at the three pale. "Little doll, they are not my opponents. Even if their master comes, he can''t help me. You can protect you by looking for these useless waste?" Vic was in the air, looking at Chen Shaofeng with a pale face and said faintly. "Really, I said a surprise for you. It seems that you saw it!" Chen Shaofeng sighed deeply and held the divine killing staff in his hand. When they saw the divine killing staff in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, their eyes were straight. Anlu also suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and was directly included in the mountain and sea map by Chen Shaofeng. "Everybody, you have to watch!" Chen Shaofeng shouted to the enemy, but his voice rolled like thunder and sounded in everyone''s ears. "What are you doing!" Vick''s face suddenly changed. Chen Shaofeng smiled and gave him a strong sense of fear. He knew that it was impossible to make waves with Chen Shaofeng''s strength, but Chen Shaofeng felt the most terrible to him. Suddenly, a small ten thousand mile no trace sign appears in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Chen Shaofeng is only dozens of miles away from the double corner peak. Chen Shaofeng has three ten thousand mile no trace signs in his hand. It''s enough to reach the double corner peak. As the Wanli traceless symbol in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was crushed, there was a ripple in the air, and then Chen Shaofeng disappeared. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared several miles away, and Vic also reacted from the shock and hurried to chase after him. Chen Shaofeng disappeared for several times. After several breaths, Chen Shaofeng appeared on the double horn peak. The God killing staff in his hand was infused with powerful fire power by Chen Shaofeng. "Blow it up!" In an instant, Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly, and the powerful fire yuan force immediately poured into the top-grade Yuan Stone buried below. The best Yuan Stone and root couldn''t bear this powerful yuan force. They immediately exploded. One best Yuan Stone burst, followed by other yuan stones. "No, let''s go!" Huang Yandao instantly understood what Chen Shaofeng was going to do. Just now everything happened so suddenly. Huang Yandao hasn''t reacted yet. Chen Shaofeng''s body has appeared on the double angle peak. It''s obviously impossible to stop now. The four fled outside as fast as they could. Vic''s face was pale. He knew it was late, but he really didn''t think he would be in the hands of a child. The strong explosion ignited the whole foot wind, and the strong vitality that entered the demon camp began to explode. "Run!" In the demon camp, there is an attack array closest to the double horn peak, which has been destroyed in an instant. A large number of demon soldiers turned into fly ash without reflecting. Chapter 1168 Huang Yan said that at the moment, he and the three people were rushing out of the fog with all their strength. The explosive fog was so fast that they couldn''t turn back. The four only felt that behind them, the strong air waves were getting hotter and hotter, and their bodies seemed to be ignited. "Here, here, you can rush out immediately!" Just when the four people were anxious, the end of the spirit fog appeared in front of the four people. But before the three rushed out, they were surrounded by hot flames. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the bodies of the four people were blown out for several miles. Although the Kirin army stationed here was not in the spirit fog, many people were injured by the powerful aftershock. The hard collision of characteristics also burns up in an instant. "Shit, I must kill that boy next time I see him!" Several miles away, the dragon''s body was really scorched black. His hair had been completely burned and turned into a bald head. He rubbed his painful chest and scolded fiercely. The remaining three people were no better. Although Hua Yue was not burned too seriously, her clothes were also burned and ragged. Except for important parts, they were exposed outside. Huang Yandao and the other one were very embarrassed, but they were better than long Zhen. Huang Yan got up slowly from the ground, patted the dust on his body, stared at the double horn peak, and didn''t speak. Chen Shaofeng really surprised him. He saw such a powerful explosion for the first time in his life. At the moment, his definition of Chen Shaofeng is completely different. In his heart, Chen Shaofeng is a madman, an extremely crazy madman. Although the explosion was triggered by Chen Shaofeng, he knew it was all for them. The explosion was on the double corner peak. It was undoubtedly not the demon family that suffered the most damage, and he knew that in the demon family camp, it was the two largest attack arrays of the demon family. With such a powerful explosion, the damage to the two attack arrays is also very serious when the demon clan did not expect it at all. What he said to Chen Shaofeng before, Chen Shaofeng really did it. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng could really destroy the attack array of the demon clan. "Brother, what should we do next?!" Hua Yue turned around and a new long skirt appeared. Looking at Huang Yan Dao, she asked in a hurry. He understood that what Chen Shaofeng did was to fight the devil in two months, but Chen Shaofeng died like this, but he was a little unwilling. After sighing deeply, Huang Yan said, "go back!" After Huang Yandao said that, he went to the Qilin army. The Qilin army was affected by the explosion and was in a mess, waiting for Huang Yandao to rectify. At the moment, under the double horn peak, Vic''s face is dead gray. Most of his body has been blown apart by the explosion, his two arms have disappeared, and his left leg has disappeared. Only the place carrying the magic beads is relatively complete. If he hadn''t protected his vital points with weapons just now, I''m afraid he died in the explosion like Chen Shaofeng. "Damn humans, I must kill you all!" Vick was full of resentment and scolded. This time, the divine will was seamless in order to kill the magic wand, but all of them became Chen Shaofeng''s funerary objects. Not only did he not get the magic wand, all the demons died miserably, but also suffered a lot of damage in the camp within the border. He lived for ten thousand years. At this time, he was so humiliated for the first time that he was calculated by a doll who looked decades later. Vic''s face was very embarrassed at the thought. "What''s that?!" Vic, who got up from the ground, suddenly changed his face because he saw a figure rushing towards this side. "How is that possible?" When the shadow got closer to him, he saw that it was Chen Shaofeng who had just exploded. Chen Shaofeng stepped on the star snake and came here quickly. Vic is now seriously injured. Don''t mention the battle. Even standing up is very difficult. It''s impossible to leave. Thinking of this, Vic did it on the ground and waited for Chen Shaofeng quietly. At the moment of the explosion, Chen Shaofeng directly used the Wanli traceless symbol to escape from the scope of the explosion. After the explosion dissipated, Chen Shaofeng hurried to this side because he still had an important thing to do. "Well, it doesn''t feel good!" Chen Shaofeng looked at him with a smile and said that no one thought that Chen Shaofeng was still alive. Both the demon clan and the four commanders thought that Chen Shaofeng was dead, and a dead man could do a lot of things. "Doll, you are really cunning. I admit I lost." Vic''s voice trembled and was obviously very excited. "In my eyes, there is no win or lose, only life and death!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Vic and said with a smile. "Since I lost, you can kill me or scrape me!" "Hahaha, joke, your magic bead is really of great use to me, but I''m more interested in your body than a magic bead!" Vic''s face changed greatly when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. He had a very bad feeling. He saw Chen Shaofeng''s horror. Chen Shaofeng''s smile must have shocked him even more! "What are you doing?" Vic asked, trembling after shock. "Do you know the flower trees on the other side?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly asked, which surprised Vic. The flower tree on the other side is the Holy tree of their demon family. How could he not know. "Why should I tell you?" Vic asked in a low voice. "I''m giving you a chance. I can know if you don''t say it. After all, your body will be mine soon!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, the blood essence must fly out of his fingers. Suddenly, the blood is brilliant. Under Vic''s gaze, an ancient pattern has been formed. This is the secret of the mysterious array''s soul splitting map. After the soul is separated, it is directly injected into the blood essence. Then when Chen Shaofeng uses the technique of seizing his own life, he can seize Vic''s body. "What is this?" Vic''s face was shocked when he saw the complex patterns. He still knew a lot of things after living for so many years. He only knew this secret technique and had never seen it at all. "Ah! ~" Soon Chen Shaofeng gave a roar, and the whole person knelt on the ground and roared in pain. The pain of soul division is not what ordinary people can bear, just like self explosion. Chen Shaofeng''s body on the ground, like a bow, groaned in pain. Chapter 1169 Vic stared at the pattern formed in the air. He knew he had no chance, but he was unwilling. He would be defeated by a human doll. Even more unwilling to be a general of the demon family, he should die here today. A few minutes later, Chen Shaofeng gradually recovered his will, and the pain in his mind from the depths of his soul began to disappear slowly. In an instant, the Old French language they saw lit up for several feet and immediately disappeared into Vic''s body. Vic didn''t resist. His eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng calmly. After beating the drum and breathing, Vic''s body slammed to the end and passed. Chen Shaofeng got up from the ground, looked pale at Vic who had fainted, and his body trembled. It was obvious that he still remembered the pain just now. "Master, I have collected all the magic beads around me!" An Lu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. The explosion just now killed a large number of demons around, but their magic beads could not be destroyed. These are good things. Of course, Chen Shaofeng will not let go. When he comes back again, he arranged Anlu to pick up all the fallen magic beads on the ground. Seeing the number of demons, Chen Shaofeng was very surprised. The number of magic beads stacked on the ground should be at least 500. "Unexpectedly, this guy has so many people this time!" After putting the magic beads away, Chen Shaofeng looked at Vic on the ground and said faintly. After all, this is the territory of the demon family. If you stay here for a long time, you may be discovered by the demon family later. Ye Xun can''t go if he wants to go. An hour later, Chen Shaofeng appeared fifty miles away with Vic''s body. There is a cave here, which was discovered by Chen Shaofeng when he used the ten thousand mile traceless symbol to escape the explosion. At that time, Chen Shaofeng happened to appear in the cave. The cave was formed naturally, and the vitality in it was sufficient. It was absorbed by the Juling array before, but it had not changed much. Chen Shaofeng stopped at the mouth of Shandong. Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to enter the cave. Like this naturally formed cave, some strange animals will live in it all year round. Chen Shaofeng just wants to rest here for a while. Vic''s body emits a faint blood light in the picture of mountains and seas. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly, because this is the precursor to completion. Vic''s soul is very strong. Even under the suppression of the array, it will take several hours for Chen Shaofeng''s soul to be completely swallowed up. Sure enough, after a quarter of an hour, all the souls in the demon family were swallowed up, and Chen Shaofeng''s soul took its place, Immediately, a powerful and all the information impacted on Chen Shaofeng''s soul. The amount of information is very huge. It is all Vic''s memory. When Chen Shaofeng fully absorbs it, he will extract the useful information, and the rest will be cleared away by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at these Vic''s memories in his mind in shock and fell into meditation for a long time. Because Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the demon family is completely different from that of the real demon family. The place where the demon family lives is called Jiuyou world. There are only two cities, one is called Ming City and the other is Jiuyou city. The owners of these two cities are Jiuyou emperor. It is also called the demon God in the mouth of the human race, but in Vik''s memory, Emperor Jiuyou is not alone. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He is just a six Sabre warrior. He can understand and explore very limited things. In the Jiuyou world, there is a Jiuyou sea. All demon families were born from the Jiuyou sea. In the Jiuyou sea, 28 eight sword warriors and 500 six sword warriors were born, and countless others. Twenty eight are eight sword soldiers. In the world, they guard a piece of heaven and earth, and all obey the orders of emperor Jiuyou. Vick is one of the nine sword soldiers named Bagh. Chen Shaofeng began to look for what he wanted after he had a general understanding of some demon families. The star snake said that the flower trees on the other side have appeared in the demon family world. Vic has lived for so long. It should be very clear about this. A quarter of an hour later, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up, but soon Chen Shaofeng''s face became dark. Until finally, Chen Shaofeng''s face was very embarrassed. The other shore flower tree does exist, but his name is not called the other shore flower tree, nor is it a tree. During the ancient war, Emperor Jiuyou was seriously injured and his body did not recover. Therefore, he fell into a deep sleep all year round. However, he would wake up once every 1000 years. When Emperor Jiuyou woke up, a tree creature formed by the power of Jiuyou would appear around his body. After the tree creature was born, it swallowed up the nine yous around it. When the demon God fell into deep sleep again, those countless creatures also disappeared. Therefore, it is impossible to get Jiuyou flower tree. Jiuyou flower tree is a part of Jiuyou emperor''s body, or a parasitic thing in Jiuyou emperor''s body. Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly. Emperor Jiuyou woke up from his deep sleep only 20 years ago. To wake up next time, he needs to wait a thousand years. Even if Chen Shaofeng can really get the flowers and trees on the other side, he will go to Liu''s house less than two months later. "Boom, boom!" Suddenly, the ground trembled wildly. Chen Shaofeng quickly took back his demon family''s body into the mountain and sea map and rushed out of the cave. "Roar!" A roar came out of the cave, and Chen Shaofeng''s face was dignified. "Xingyue, do you know what is in this cave?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng asked the star snake. "Master, there are no other monsters inhabiting the cave before. I don''t know what''s in it?" At the moment, outside mathematics, there were five people. The five people felt the shaking of the ground and were all surprised. "Hahaha, elder martial brother, it seems that my guess is right. There has been a change here before. There must be a treasure to be born!" These five people are the disciples of haotianzong. They fought with a double knife demon clan dozens of miles away. There was a sudden explosion here, and they trembled violently within a hundred miles. And a black cloud appeared in the air. When haotianzong saw such a change, they thought there was a powerful treasure and hurried here. But just here, the ground trembled again. Chapter 1170 "We''d better be careful. This is the place to kill demons. The movement before the birth of the treasure is so big that it will attract a lot of people!" The speaker was not Ouyang Yunli, haotianzong''s first genius, but a child who looked only ten years old. Ouyang looked at the talking child in the cloud. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t speak. His name is Xuanling. He is the only disciple of Haotian sect who accepted disciples in the open sect. Both the sect leader and the elders of Haotian sect attach great importance to him. He is the first genius of haotianzong in Ouyang Yunli, but he is only a name. Although Xuanling is young, he is very talented and has the same strength as Ouyang Yunli. However, the two fought. Ouyang Yunli was very careful to defeat Xuanling. After all, a little guy who was only a few years old was not as good as Ouyang Yunli who was 18 years old in terms of system. "We''d better hurry there. Maybe someone else will hurry there before us!" Shen qianqin said helplessly when he saw the people at the moment. Since the patriarch asked Xuanling to follow them to the place to destroy demons this time, Ouyang Yunli didn''t laugh and was disgusted with Xuanling. Of course, he also knew that Xuanling and Ouyang Yunli had always been sworn enemies in Haotian sect. One was a disciple of the clan and the other was a disciple of the supreme elder. The words fell, and the people went straight over. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because he could see a giant rushing out of the hole quickly. "Red flaming Cyclops!" Seeing the monster rushing out, Chen Shaofeng shouted out. The red flaming Cyclops is an extinct monster, which can''t be seen in the Tianmai continent. All were hunted by the Terrans. The whole body of the red flaming Cyclops is a treasure, especially the blood and bones. There is a very strong fire element in the blood, which is very helpful to the practitioners. The bones are even more unusual. The bones of the red flaming Cyclops are much stronger than ordinary spiritual tools. But at the moment, the red flaming one eyed ape is very afraid. When you look closely, there are many moral scars on the body, and there is a roar of fear in the mouth. How could Chen Shaofeng let go of this amazing extinct creature? Suddenly Chen Shaofeng shot directly and went head-on in the face of the rushing demon clan. "Cover the sky hand!" Chen Shaofeng uttered a loud cry, and one of the two decisive seals hit out. In an instant, countless golden palm prints appeared in the air, all of which bombarded the red flaming one eyed ape. "Bang bang!" After a series of loud noises, he saw that there was smoke and dust everywhere, and for a time he fell into chaos. Chen Shaofeng, who was outside the smoke and dust, smiled and received the red flaming Cyclops in the smoke and dust in the mountain and sea map. When the red flaming one eyed ape was attacked by something, he was physically weak. Who knows, he even met Ye Xun. After a set of covering hands, the red flaming one eyed ape crashed to the end and fainted. Chen Shaofeng had the opportunity to receive him in the mountain and sea map. "Elder martial brother, I''m from Yanhuang sect!" Sima ban, who had just arrived here, recognized Chen Shaofeng immediately. At the moment, the people of haotianzong were shocked to see that it was Chen Shaofeng. They also heard about Chen Shaofeng before. Chen Shaofeng pretended to be a hero and was forced to enter the demon clan camp and die. To their surprise, Chen Shaofeng turned up here. Chen Shaofeng also noticed haotianzong''s people and showed a smile. Obviously, he was surprised to see haotianzong here. "Chen Shaofeng, I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect you to show up here!" After careful observation, Sima ban found that Chen Shaofeng was the only one, so he laughed and said. Previously, in the battle for talent, Chen Shaofeng was in the limelight, and even their haotianzong was under pressure, so the people of haotianzong had a trace of hostility to Chen Shaofeng. Now I see that Chen Shaofeng is still a person here. Naturally, I won''t miss such a good opportunity. "With your kind words, I live well!" Chen Shaofeng took a disdainful look at the people of haotianzong and said faintly. With Chen Shaofeng''s current strength, he simply disdains to fight with them, but Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t mind crushing the bedbugs of several prisoners. "Chen Shaofeng, you''d better not think about the treasure here. If you kneel down before us, we can consider sparing your life!" Sima Ban said at the moment, in their opinion, Chen Shaofeng is only one person. If you kneel down and admit your mistake, you can''t let him bypass Chen Shaofeng. Of course, it doesn''t count. It depends on Ouyang Yunli and Xuanling. "Treasure!?" Hearing Sima Ban''s words, Chen Shaofeng immediately understood. These fools of tiandaozong must have felt the vibration of the ground. They thought there was a treasure, so they hurried over and just saw Chen Shaofeng here. "Your proposal is good. I was just thinking about how to kill you. Now it seems that it''s too cheap to kill you." "You want to die!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Ouyang Yunli said murderously at the moment. He didn''t have any good feelings for Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, a trace of killing intention flashed through Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, but it was not because of the mole ants in Haotian parcel, but a strong smell came out of the hole. "Since you like treasures, go and get them yourself. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll give it to you!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up and he said. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, the whole person disappeared. The people of haotianzong were shocked to see Chen Shaofeng disappear out of thin air. "This... How is this possible!" Sima ban rubbed his eyes as if he had seen a ghost. "No trace for thousands of miles!?" Ouyang''s face in the cloud was soon indifferent, because he felt a trace of energy fluctuation in the air. "Shit, he runs fast. You must teach him a lesson next time you see him!" Sima ban also understood at the moment and thought that Chen Shaofeng left with a ten thousand mile traceless sign, followed by his scolding. "He said if the treasure is in the cave, will there be fraud?" At this time, Shen qianqin''s eyes are fixed on the cave. If he plays tricks on normal people, how can he easily give them the treasure? "No, I didn''t cheat in. I can''t tell at a glance." Xuanling said disdainfully at the moment. I saw five people walking towards the cave. Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave, but stood behind a big tree 100 meters away. Even he could feel the instinctive crisis from the breath from the cave. Chapter 1171 It must be more or less bad for the five of them to go in. "Boom, boom!" In an instant, after five people went in for a few minutes, there was a strong sound of fighting. Suddenly, the figure flew out of the hole and landed on the ground like a dead pig. Chen Shaofeng looked and saw three figures flying out, namely Ouyang Yunli, Xuanling and Shen qianqin. The appearance of the flying man was very embarrassed, which was even more embarrassed than the previous red flaming one eyed ape. "Go!" Xuanling first got up from the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body shook. "Hiss ~" A voice from the cave legend saw that the faces of the three changed greatly and hurriedly got up to leave. "Why do you want to go now?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared in front of the three and looked at them with an evil smile. "Chen Shaofeng, you want to die!" Ouyang roared in the cloud and rushed directly with his injured body. The speed was still very fast. "Haotian seal!" Xuanling''s hands changed at the moment. After a loud drink, he saw a glittering golden dragon seal over Chen Shaofeng. Haotianyin is the treasure of haotianzong''s Zhenzong. This time Xuanling came to the place to kill demons for cultivation. The leader of haotianzong lent haotianyin to Xuanling. After all, Xuanling is his only proud disciple. If he died in the place to kill demons, he would not be reconciled. On one side of Chen Shaofeng''s body, he escaped the attack from Ouyang''s clouds and looked at the Haotian seal in the sky. "It''s a little interesting!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said faintly that Chen Shaofeng''s body could not escape under Haotian seal. It seemed that it was completely locked to block out the sky and the sun. However, the breath from Haotian seal is not strong, but with Xuanling''s strength, which is only the peak of life and death, it can be imagined that Haotian seal is powerful. "Boy, you know what''s terrible in here. You deliberately let us in. I must kill you today!" Xuanling let out a furious drink and constantly urged Haotian seal over Chen Shaofeng. They had never thought of any danger in a cave before, but when they entered it, a monster with gold was inside. The strength is not what they can resist at all. It is only the first attack. Sima ban, who is closer to the monster, and Tianjiao, another haotianzong, died miserably. When they saw such a terrible monster, they wanted to escape from the cave, but they were attacked by the monster. "Broken!" Suddenly, a purple dragon gun appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and suddenly stabbed Haotian seal in the sky. The head of the purple dragon gun broke through the void with a loud explosion and directly collided with Haotian seal. "Boom!" In an instant, a terrible vigorous wind formed and spread around. Brother Zhen was trembling slightly in the void. "This... This is impossible!" After the afterwave dissipated, Xuanling''s eyes opened angrily and his eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng changed. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng still stands in place calmly, but in addition to the purple dragon gun just now, he also holds the Haotian seal that should have been in Xuanling''s hand. Haotian seal is now in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. It is like a toy. It is only the size of a leader and can be held in his hand. "Little boy, I thought you were here to feed with this. I didn''t expect to have such a good thing, but it''s too wasteful to be used by you. I''ll keep it for you first. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll throw it to you!" Chen Shaofeng bumped the Haotian seal in his hand and said calmly. Xuanling looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, which was more terrible than looking at the golden monster in the cave. This Haotian seal was the treasure of their Haotian sect. It was an imperial weapon, and its strength was very strong. He knows the strength of Haotian seal very well, but just now, Chen Shaofeng unexpectedly carried the impact of Haotian seal and took Haotian seal back into his hands. "Chen Shaofeng, you represent the trace of salt shortage and openly go to war with our haotianzong!" Shen qianqin looks at Chen Shaofeng and whispers. Chen Shaofeng has such strength. Even if they resist, the consequences can be expected. "No, with the strength of Yanhuang sect, you can''t do it if you want Haotian sect to fight Heng!" Hearing the words of shenqianqin, Chen Shaofeng quickly denied, but his face looked like a smile. "Hum, you yanhuangzong don''t have the courage!" I saw a roar from Ouyang cloud. "Chen Shaofeng, you return the Haotian seal to Xuanling and let us leave here. I don''t think this has happened today!" Shen qianqin looks at Chen Shaofeng and says again. The current situation is very obvious. If Ouyang Yunli and Xuanling die here, I''m afraid haotianzong will be seriously injured, so it''s the best choice to leave here first. "Even if I give you something, I''m afraid you have no life to take it!" While talking, Chen Shaofeng looked at the back of Ouyang''s cloud, with a trace of evil smile on his face. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s expression, they all had a bad feeling and immediately looked down Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. I saw a monster with the same black, full of killing intention behind them, and after feeling the strength of the monster, the three people were even more shocked. The strength of this monster is actually a monster in the magical realm. "Bang!" Anlu''s front paw slammed down, and Ouyang yunreid''s head broke like a broken watermelon. "I said, I won''t kill you, but I didn''t say my pet can''t kill you!" Seeing that both of them are shocked eyes, Chen Shaofeng said gloomily that the five people have been destined to be dead since the moment they saw Chen Shaofeng. "You can''t kill me, I''m haotianzong..." Before Xuanling finished, Anlu swallowed Xuanling directly into his stomach. From Ouyang''s death in the clouds to Xuanling''s death, there was only two breaths. Shen qianqin suddenly put it over and had to leave in a hurry. A dark shadow flashed in the air, and Shen qianqin''s body disappeared. An Lu looked at Chen Shaofeng and belched. "Master, this woman is terrible. I''d better eat children in the future!" Hearing Anlu''s words, Chen Shaofeng shook his head helplessly. "Come on, it''s time to go in and see the monsters they say!" After killing the people of haotianzong, Chen Shaofeng slowly walked into the mysterious cave. "No, the smell is so messy!" Chen Shaofeng really didn''t find this problem before, but now Chen Shaofeng can clearly feel that the yuan force in the surrounding air is very messy and violent. Chapter 1172 The feeling of this cave to Chen Shaofeng is definitely not that simple. Before, Chen Shaofeng was anxious to refine Vic''s soul and didn''t pay attention. The vitality around is very messy, not only fire power, water power, thunder power, but also all kinds of power in the world, which makes Chen Shaofeng more shocked. The more he walks to the cave, the messy power is very sensitive. You should know that Chen Shaofeng''s body is a chaotic spirit. These chaotic yuan forces in the air are very effective for the improvement of Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. After several breaths, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed dramatically after turning a corner. A golden monster with an inverted triangle head, a pair of blood red eyes staring at himself. The cave is very dark. Chen Shaofeng can''t see the monster clearly, but with the fire emitted by his body, he can only see that the monster''s body is golden. "Hiss!" When the golden monster saw Chen Shaofeng appear, he immediately let out a strong hiss. Obviously, he was very angry that these people broke into his place. "Cover the sky hand!" Without the slightest hesitation, Chen Shaofeng directly made a series of decisive prints with his hands. In an instant, he was surprised in the air, forming countless palm prints and rushed to the golden monster. With the help of the light of the fire covering the sky, Chen Shaofeng also completely saw the appearance of the monster. The body is like an enlarged version of an insect, covered with golden scales. In front of the body, there are four golden arms like big knives, which look very frightening. "What is this!" Chen Shaofeng was startled. The covering hand picked up by Chen Shaofeng''s novice just now bombarded the monster''s body and made a burst sound. The golden monster''s body just trembled slightly without any damage. "Hiss ~ ~" Chen Shaofeng''s attack completely angered the monster. The monster made a series of sounds in his mouth. Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand it, but Chen Shaofeng could see that this guy must be scolding himself. Suddenly, the four golden knives in front of the monster hit Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was surprised at the speed. "Bang!" With a dull noise, Chen Shaofeng''s body crashed into the rock wall behind him, and the surrounding mountains trembled slightly. Chen Shaofeng stared at the monster and looked pale. The monster''s attack was so strong that he didn''t have to hit the star snake with all his strength. Moreover, part of the monster''s body was buried underground and couldn''t give full play to its strength. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng rubbed his aching chest, and a purple dragon gun appeared in his hand. Because half of the monster''s body is buried underground, it can''t move. The range of attack power is limited, but Chen Shaofeng is different. Although the space in the cave is small, it doesn''t affect Chen Shaofeng''s movement. Compared with the monster, it is like a live target that can only attack. "Changhong runs through the sun!" In an instant, the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was radiant and shrouded the whole cave with a trace of thunder. The monster felt a force and gave a roar. The four golden knives in front of him kept waving in the air. For a time, a golden sword shield was formed, which surrounded the whole body without any gap, and the void trembled violently, as if it could break at any time. Chen Shaofeng, who is holding the purple dragon gun, has stabbed out. Yuan Li condensed a point on the head of the purple dragon gun. And where the point passes, it is the fragmentation of the void and the sound of explosion. "Boom!" Next, Chen Shaofeng saw an incredible scene. The purple dragon gun hit the golden sword shield, rippling circles of space ripples, and a black hole appeared at the impact point. Powerful and powerful, the cave can no longer withstand the attack of two people, inch by inch collapsed, and the black hole devours everything around it. "No!" Feeling the changes around, Chen Shaofeng immediately took back the purple dragon gun and rushed out of the cave. The golden monster behind Chen Shaofeng roared when he saw Chen Shaofeng leave. After several breaths, Chen Shaofeng rushed out of the cave at the moment when the cave completely collapsed. He looked very embarrassed. "What on earth is so powerful!" Looking at the cave that has completely collapsed, Chen Shaofeng whispered to himself that the strength of the monster just now is far beyond himself, but Chen Shaofeng has never heard of it. "Forget it." Chen Shaofeng gave a low sigh and was ready to leave. Even if the monster was powerful, by that time the cave collapsed, half of his body was still buried underground. Even if he didn''t die, he couldn''t get out. "Boom" "Boom" As soon as Chen Shaofeng walked out of the 100 meters, he saw the ground tremble again. Chen Shaofeng looked at the collapsed cave and saw a golden light suddenly break through the earth, emitting a very strong smell. Chen Shaofeng can feel a sense of suffocation. "Is this his real strength?" Feeling the strong pressure, Chen Shaofeng immediately sat on the body of the star snake and fled to the surrounding area. He still whispered his head in his mouth. With that suffocating feeling, Chen Shaofeng felt as if he had met Vic at the peak. After Chen Shaofeng left for an hour, Sandao appeared in the place where the golden light broke out just now. "We''re still late!" It was a man in golden scales. If Chen Shaofeng knew him here, he was the three generals of Kirin he had seen at the dinner party before. "The seal has been destroyed. I don''t know how many have come up this hour. This time, it''s not something the three of us can solve!" The other general said in a low voice, with two sword eyebrows tightly wrinkled together at the moment. "Roar!" Suddenly a sound came from the ground, and a green look rushed up. "Go back!" Before the green shadow rushed out, it formed a palm covering the sky in the air and immediately hit the ground. For a moment, the green shadow was hit on the ground again. The three generals'' bodies lit up a burst of light, and they saw complex Ancient Runes suddenly appear over the cave. After a few breaths, the Ancient Runes disappeared and everything around them returned to calm, but their faces were still very embarrassed. "I''ll tell Shifu about it. You let all the people in the demon killing land withdraw back to the camp city, especially the sect disciples." A senior general with short hair said with an embarrassed face. "That''s the only way now!" Another general, answered. "Xingyue, haven''t you seen the monster before after you have lived in this demon killing place for so long?" Chapter 1173 After leaving, Chen Shaofeng asked with a dignified face. "No, I can''t feel the breath of our orcs in his body. He doesn''t belong to our orcs at all!" At the foot of Chen Shaofeng, the star snake replied. After thinking for a moment, Chen Shaofeng stopped thinking that the demon god mountain is so large that it is normal for walking creatures to appear. "Xingyue, let''s go to the graveyard of the gods!" Chen Shaofeng suddenly said. When the star snake heard these four words, his face suddenly changed greatly. His body moving rapidly in the air couldn''t help trembling. A trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes, which was very obscure. Chen Shaofeng on his back didn''t feel it. Chen Shaofeng knows a secret about the demon mountain in Vick''s memory. It''s a secret for Chen Shaofeng, but it''s also mysterious for people who are here all year round. The demon mountain is so vast that there are three fierce places. The reason why they are called fierce places is that these three places are the most important places in the war between human and demon in ancient times. Space cracks can be seen everywhere. The fierce vigorous wind is raging. As long as they are close to their sect disciples, they will be sucked into the space cracks and hanged by nowhere wind blades, not to mention going to the graveyard of the gods. So when they came back, both the elders of the clan and the people of the Qilin army kept silent. Of course, the more dangerous the place is, the more treasures there are. A large number of imperial artifacts can be found in the cemeteries of the gods. Of course, Chen Shaofeng can''t miss this good place. "Master, are we really going somewhere?" The star snake suddenly confirmed and asked. It is very familiar with the star snake in the graveyard of the gods. The star snake was born in the graveyard of the gods when he was a child, but later he was forced to leave because of some things. "Yes!" Chen Shaofeng snorted and didn''t speak. His divine sense directly entered the mountain and sea map. In the picture of mountain and sea, Chen Shaofeng, the demon family, lies quietly. Because his injury was too serious before, now Chen Shaofeng regrets. Of course, why did he detonate all the best yuan stones? Now the body of the demon God recovers very slowly. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng took out all the magic beads he got. The magic beads can not only improve his strength, but also help the recovery of the demon family. After swallowing the magic bead, Chen Shaofeng of the demon family lit up a burst of blood light, and his broken arms grew out at a visible speed. "So fast!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng stared at the body of the demon clan. In Vic''s memory, the demon clan can recover its body through magic beads when it is hurt, but it can only absorb magic beads lower than its own level. For example, four sword soldiers can only recover from their injuries by swallowing the magic beads of double sword soldiers and ordinary demons. If they swallow the magic beads higher than their own level, they should die because their body can''t bear the nine yous contained in the magic beads. After a quarter of an hour, Chen Shaofeng''s arms of the demon family''s body have completely grown out, and most of his injuries have healed, except for one leg. "Stop!" Chen Shaofeng, who had just come out of the mountain and sea map, suddenly shouted. The star snake was surprised, but he still stopped. "Now there is still a distance from the cemetery of the gods. Let''s slow down. As long as we meet the demon clan on the road, we''ll kill them all!" The body of the demon family is Chen Shaofeng''s powerful card. There are many dangers in the graveyard of the gods, so Chen Shaofeng plans to use magic beads to completely repair the body of the demon family before reaching the graveyard of the gods. Anlu, Xingyue, Chen Shaofeng, Xiaohei and three beasts swept away a quarter of the mountains in the next ten days. Seeing the demon clan is like seeing food. For a time, the demon clan in the demon god mountain was frightened and didn''t dare to appear with three or two. At least a hundred demons appeared collectively. Of course, even so, they also depend on luck. If they met Chen Shaofeng, there would be dozens of casualties at most. Finally, Chen Shaofeng left in a panic. But if you encounter Xingyue and Anlu, half of the demons will be killed, and Xiaohei is even more terrible. No matter how many demons you see, they will all be killed. Therefore, in these ten days, on the path from the foot peak to the demon God cemetery, I didn''t dare to see the demon family again. "Master, we have thirty miles to go to the graveyard of the gods!" Thirty miles away, Chen Shaofeng is wolfing down the roast pork of Luhua pig. This is a more interesting thing Chen Shaofeng found in the past few days. There are Luhua pigs in the demon killing land, and the taste of Luhua pigs in the demon killing land is not generally good. Chen Shaofeng has never eaten Luhua pigs with such taste. "It seems time for a massacre!" After biting down a mouthful of pork, Chen Shaofeng said faintly. The magic beads they collected in ten days were only more than 300 later. Chen Shaofeng gave all the body of the demon family. There was only the last trace of the body of the demon family in the mountain and sea map, which could be completely recovered. It''s only ten miles away from a camp of the demon family. Chen Shaofeng stopped here for these demon families. However, no one knows what Chen Shaofeng has done. Over the dark clouds, two men stand with their hands on their backs, step on the heavy clouds, and look at the changes in the demon mountain indifferently. "The boy really surprised me again and again. Even I can''t understand him?" At this time, one of the men, dressed in black and with long hair, looked at Chen Shaofeng on the ground and said with a helpless smile. "His cultivation is only the realm of life and death, but he can control so many animal families. Some want to be animal trainers in ancient times!" The other man, dressed in gold armor, seemed to give people a feeling of supremacy and majesty. If Chen Shaofeng saw the man, he would surely recognize that the golden armor man was Xiang Yanghong - Emperor Yang. Three days ago, Emperor Yang, who was outside the demon killing place, received the news that there was a sudden change in the demon killing place and asked them to rush there. Just on the way, he met Chen Shaofeng and his party who killed the demon family. It immediately attracted the attention of emperor Yang. It didn''t matter. They were completely shocked. Chen Shaofeng and his party were like a meat grinder. The demon clan died where they had done it. Moreover, the other three monsters that killed the demon family were also Chen Shaofeng''s monsters, which shocked emperor Yang again. Hearing Xiang Yanghong say these three words, the man in black showed a trace of consternation. He seemed to say something, but he didn''t say it. Chapter 1174 In ancient times, animal trainers were very scary people. They always appeared and disappeared, but they could control a large number of animal families. As long as they provoked them, all of them would die in the animal tide. Even when the ancestors met these guys at that time, they were very annoying. The animal trainer didn''t deliberately appear at all. You can''t find it even if you want to find it. But then the animal trainers disappeared quietly. No one knew where they had gone. It was said that they were killed by Kun. As the leader of the orcs, Kun was naturally very tired of these people, so it was said that Kun killed him. No one knew where he went. "Let''s go. The delay here is too long. I''m afraid the old man won''t want to!" The man in black, after taking a look at Chen Shaofeng, whispered to Xiang Yanghong. Xiang Yanghong means that after looking at Chen Shaofeng, he disappeared with the man. "Kill!" On the ground, Chen Shaofeng and others had already surrounded. With Chen Shaofeng''s order, the huge body of the star snake rushed in in an instant. Xiao Hei''s speed was amazing. He couldn''t see his body at all. Several demons fell to the ground. The way of Anlu made Chen Shaofeng speechless. He swallowed the demon family in his own blood. When it was over, he spit out the magic bead again. Fortunately, you don''t have to take it directly, otherwise Chen Shaofeng will beat Anlu hard. Chen Shaofeng''s hands changed and made a complex seal in the air. Haotian seal appeared in the air and immediately hit the ground with a force of 10000 kilograms. For a time, all the buildings of the demon clan were destroyed, and none of them were spared. However, Chen Shaofeng''s face was not very good, because he felt a strong anger and was approaching himself. Soon Chen Shaofeng didn''t think about it, but his body retreated to a hundred meters away. Suddenly, a demon clan rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. "Get out!" When Chen Shaofeng felt that the demon clan was a four knife warrior, his face was shocked. Before the four Sabre warrior reached Chen Shaofeng, the star snake appeared in front of him. He saw the star snake''s tail several feet thick, pounding away with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. "Boom!" A deafening explosion sounded in the air and echoed in the clouds for a long time. The body of the four blade warrior was smashed and flew out at the moment of the explosion, just in front of Xiao Hei. After receiving the four blade warrior, a ferocious blood mouth appeared on the tail of the star snake, and the blood continued to flow out. By controlling its muscles, the star snake closed its wound in a few breathing times. "Black master, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Xiao Hei''s weapon is actually two short daggers with a trace of strange power. When waving, the void seems to be a piece of cloth. With the waving of the dagger, the void appears to wrinkle. "Bang!" Xiaohei''s speed is very fast, even better than the tail whip of star snake. The four Sabre warrior had just been beaten out by the star snake. He had no chance to respond at all. Xiao Hei had already appeared in front of him. The only way to resist Xiao Hei''s attack was to use a big knife. In an instant, Xiao Hei''s two daggers, like falling rain, constantly hit the four blood red knives. At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at the scattered double knife demons and ordinary demons, and immediately caught up with them. "Run! The devil is coming!" In the chaos of the demon clan, Chen Shaofeng heard a voice and couldn''t smile. These demon families have been killed by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s fame has spread all over the second demon family middle school within a hundred miles these days. Crazy slaughter of demons, whether three or two, or hundreds of groups, as long as you see Chen Shaofeng want to escape, you can''t escape. In this regard, the demon clan changed Chen Shaofeng''s title - big devil. After one, all the scattered demons were killed. Chen Shaofeng counted the magic beads. There were more than 500 magic beads in his hand, and of course there was a four knife demons fighting in Xiaohei. Under Xiao Hei''s attack, the body of the four knife demon clan became full of holes, but it was still struggling to resist. "Damn human, you should know the consequences of slaughtering our demon clan. Our demon clan will not let you go!" The Four Swords soldier was unwilling to let out a roar. At the moment when Xiao Hei pierced his head, his four arms threw four big swords at Chen Shaofeng at the same time. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly. Neither XingKong snake nor Anlu were around him. Even if he came, he couldn''t make Chen Shaofeng avoid. "Shit, come on!" Knowing that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t hide, he was a little flustered. After a low scold, he suddenly sat on a dark stick with a flying dragon wrapped around it. The momentum emitted made people feel a strong sense of suffocation. This stick is the only imperial weapon that Chen Shaofeng got before. After Chen Shaofeng got it, he didn''t try it. Now it''s just OK! As Chen Shaofeng injected yuan force into it, the Yanxing staff in his hand burst into a strong golden light. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was stunned and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Because the Yanxing staff was forcibly absorbing the yuan force in his body, the lightning flint saw that the four broadswords had impacted Chen Shaofeng. However, the four broadswords stopped quietly. Within the golden light formation area, not only the four broadswords were so big that they were about to arrive at Chen Shaofeng''s side, Anlu also stopped motionless, and his body was suspended in mid air. "Is this time still?!" Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he saw the changes around him, and was even more shocked by the power of Yanxing staff. However, Chen Shaofeng''s face soon recovered. In this field, there is no absolute stillness. In the real natural space, it is impossible to make time static. In addition, no one uses this imperial instrument, but an instrument spirit is released from the field, so it is definitely not time static. Sure enough, at the moment when Chen Shaofeng''s body dodged, everything recovered again. Four big knives crossed Chen Shaofeng''s cheek at once. "Bang bang!" With the sound of the four explosions, the four handles were so big that they were submerged under the ground and bottomed out in the deep. There were cracks like gullies on the ground dozens of feet around. When Chen Shaofeng saw the tragedy behind him, he was afraid. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t gambled right at that time, now Chen Shaofeng would have been a dead man. Of course, just now the time seemed like a static scene, which deeply attracted Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1175 At the moment, Xiao Hei has taken out the magic beads of the four blade warrior and returned to Chen Shaofeng. Xiao Hei''s eyes looking at Chen Shaofeng were full of worry. Just now, four big knives fell close to Chen Shaofeng''s side face. It can be said that his heart beat extremely. Even he couldn''t catch up. "Let''s go!" After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng recovered from his shock, looked at Xiao hei and said. The magic bead is enough. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have to waste time here. The recovery of the demon family''s body only takes a few hours. An hour later, Chen Shaofeng looked at the legendary tomb of the gods and his eyes were full of shock. Sijue mountain consists of four mountains with no peaks. It was one of the places where the demons and Terrans fought, and it was also the largest of the three main battlefields. There are bursts of dead gas around the mountain, which gives people an extremely strange feeling. To Chen Shaofeng''s shock, even in this dead place, the number of trees can grow, and the trees here are more lush than those in other places. "Master, it''s dignified here." Anlu looked alert and said faintly. As a leopard, his vigilance was several times that of other monsters, so he was also very sensitive to the murderous spirit in the air. Chen Shaofeng took the star snake and Youming leopard back to the mountain and sea map. It''s very dangerous here. If they are four people, they are easy to be found. After that, Xiao hei and Chen Shaofeng entered the sijue mountain together. "Master, be careful!" Anlu''s face suddenly changed when he was walking. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a chill, and his body immediately jumped up from the ground. Suddenly a green light burst out from the ground, as fast as lightning, but Chen Shaofeng had noticed the difference on the ground before, so he stepped in with the green light. "Pooh!" Chen Shaofeng looked and saw the green light fall on the ground. The ground was hit directly into a deep pit, and the green light just disappeared. "Xiao Hei, did you see what it was just now?" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng asked in surprise. "Master, I didn''t see it too fast!" The dark Unicorn said faintly. Just now he felt a strong killing intention, so he hurriedly reminded Chen Shaofeng. As for what it was, he didn''t know. Chen Shaofeng frowned and looked around solemnly. In fact, Chen Shaofeng noticed him at the moment of his green light, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. He didn''t expect to have such a strong attack. While Chen Shaofeng was wary of thinking, a trace of his body flashed from the corners of his eyes. In an instant, the purple dragon gun that had already been held in his hand was stabbed out. A green light and shadow just ready to appear on the ground was nailed to the ground. Chen Shaofeng looked at the green light on the head of the purple dragon gun and was surprised. The green light just now was a snake the size of a finger. "How is this possible!" Chen Shaofeng said in surprise that a small snake the size of a finger should have such great power. "Deng ~" Suddenly, a piano sound came from the air, pulling Chen Shaofeng back from his surprise. The piano sounds elegant and beautiful, like the sound of a clear spring hitting a rock. Hearing the sound, Chen Shaofeng''s face was even more embarrassed, because with the sound, there were more and more green snakes on the ground. "Master, follow me!" Seeing this, Xiao Hei took Chen Shaofeng and immediately stepped on the wind and soared away from the ground. At the moment when Chen Shaofeng and Xiao Hei soared, all the green snakes on the ground rushed over. "Whizz ~" In Chen Shaofeng''s hand, the purple dragon spear constantly stabbed out, like dozens of poisonous snakes, forming illusions in the air. As long as those green snakes touch the purple dragon spear, they were pierced and fell to the ground. Without waiting for their figures to fly up, the sound of the piano in the air suddenly changed, and the momentum ran like thousands of troops and horses fighting. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes sank, and the surrounding scene suddenly changed. A one eyed King Kong with a height of 100 feet roared madly in front of Chen Shaofeng. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was stunned. It was the first time he saw such a strange thing. In front of Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, the one eyed golden light directly waved two fists like a hill and smashed them directly. "Get out!" Chen Shaofeng gave a loud cry, and the purple dragon gun directly turned into a fire dragon and hit with two fists. Bang! The fire dragon turned into fly ash at the moment of fist contact, and then Chen Shaofeng''s body was smashed into the ground. In front of him, he wanted to faint. "Master!" "Master!" Chen Shaofeng was in a blur, and a small black voice appeared in his mind. Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes again, and everything around him returned to its original state again this time. They had already fallen to the ground. Just now, under the influence of the piano sound, Xiao Hei''s consciousness was also blank for a moment, so they fell to the ground. For a time, all the green snakes around rushed over. The strength of these green little snakes is very large. When they hit Xiaohei''s body, they only feel that they are more powerful than the four blade soldiers. What''s more fatal is that the volume of the little snakes is too small and there are too many, and Xiaohei heel can''t attack them. Chen Shaofeng was shocked when he saw these little snakes around him. He wanted to get up on the ground, but he found that his body seemed to be split, and there was a strong sense of pain. The hardness of Chen Shaofeng''s body is the same as that of the great emperor. Although the strength of these little snakes is strong, their muscles and bones can''t break. These are just illusions. After Chen Shaofeng fell to the ground, his mind just fell into other scenes. Therefore, the body is attacked like a target, and this illusion will appear at this moment. "Get out of here!" Chen Shaofeng, who had recovered his divine consciousness, burst into a rage, and the powerful fire power in his body and the power of thunder broke out in an instant. All of them were caught in a sea of fire within a few feet, and those little snakes suddenly turned into a green smoke and disappeared. In an instant, all the green snakes disappeared. Chen Shaofeng was shocked to see this scene, but soon it was a great joy for the interview. "Master, these annoying insects are afraid of fire!" Xiao Hei said excitedly at this time. Although these little snake attacks are nothing to Xiao Hei, they are very annoying and can''t be killed. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. He rubbed his painful chest and stood up from the ground. Chen Shaofeng cared more about the sound of the piano just now. These little snakes seem to listen to the commands of the piano sound. At the moment of the piano sound, these little snakes begin to appear in large numbers. They can''t get off their feet in just a few breaths. Chapter 1176 "The skin is still very tender. It seems that my dinner will be available today!" A coquettish voice sounded, and Chen Shaofeng immediately became vigilant. Suddenly, a woman in green fell from an ancient tree and stopped ten feet away from Chen Shaofeng. "I really didn''t expect that human children now have so much courage to break into my territory with such cultivation." After landing, the woman in green looked at Chen Shaofeng meaningfully and said faintly. "Who are you?" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng asked with a low face. The woman looks weak, but she feels very dangerous to Chen Shaofeng, and how can people in this lifelong mountain be weak. "Cluck, you didn''t even know I came here!" When the woman in green heard Chen Shaofeng''s voice, she covered her face and smiled. "You were the one who played the piano just now?" Seeing that the woman in green didn''t return to herself, Chen Shaofeng asked again. "Master, he doesn''t have any nonsense at all. I''ll just kill him?" Xiao Hei looked at the woman and was disgusted. The woman in green gave people a kind of evil smell. The woman still didn''t answer, but took out a piano. Two green snakes were painted on the piano, just as lifelike as real. "I''m really the one who plays the piano, and I''ve prepared a song for you. Listen carefully." When the woman finished, her hands began to caress the strings, and the sound of the piano came out. Hearing the sound, Chen Shaofeng felt that his head was about to burst. "Grandma, I don''t beat women. You''d better stop quickly!" Hearing the piano sound, Xiao Hei was embarrassed, so he roared. At the moment, the woman has been playing the piano with her head down. The sound of the piano is more and more urgent. The pain of Chen Shaofeng is more intense. Suddenly Xiaohei shot directly, and the two daggers in his hand crossed in the air, and two broken voids appeared in the air. The woman still didn''t look up and waved her hands quickly. "Boom!" When Xiao Hei approached the woman, a sharp Qi knife was formed in front of the woman. In an instant, when the dagger hit the air knife, there was an explosion. Xiao Hei''s body was hit and flew out for tens of feet to stabilize his body. The woman in green didn''t respond. The afterwaves formed by the explosion were scattered by the sound of the piano before they reached the woman. "So powerful?" After Xiao Hei''s body stopped, he couldn''t help shouting. Chen Shaofeng''s face is like ashes, and his eyes are full of blood. The woman''s attack is very strange. These piano sounds are like a sharp knife, constantly stabbing Chen Shaofeng''s soul. This time, Xiao Hei did not despise the woman. Although the woman did not know the background, her strength was already very terrible. "Roar!" After a roar, Xiao Hei instantly changed from human form to body, and his body like a hill rushed to the woman in green again. The green woman was slightly surprised when she saw Xiao Hei''s body, and her hands suddenly stopped. In the face of the attack of the dark unicorn, the woman''s body, sitting cross legged, burst out and rippled around. When the woman''s piano sound disappeared, Chen Shaofeng''s pain disappeared. Chen Shaofeng saw that the green woman rushed to Xiaohei and resisted Xiaohei''s attack with her bare hands. At the moment of contact, their bodies separated. The woman in green was like a shell on the ground, setting off a burst of smoke and dust. Xiao Hei''s huge body also fell on the ground and rolled for ten feet before stopping. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was stunned and couldn''t believe whether the woman was human or not. "Star moon!" After Xiaohei fights with the woman in green, Chen Shaofeng knows that Xiaohei is at a disadvantage. The strength of the mysterious woman in green is very terrible. If he drags on, the dark unicorn is afraid to lose. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng gave a low sound and directly released the star snake from the mountain and sea map. "It''s you!" After seeing the star snake, the green woman who had got up from the ground shook her body slightly, and her eyes were full of surprise. "What if it''s me? I said I''d take back what belongs to me. Today I''m going to drive you out of here!" The dialogue between the two made Chen Shaofeng and Xiao Hei stay in the air. They didn''t expect to know each other, and there seemed to be a lot of hatred. "Ha ha ha!" Hearing the speech, the woman in green smiled wildly. "Just you? Or the kid you brought? None of you can go today!" After laughing, the woman looked at Chen Shaofeng and Xiao Hei with disdain in her eyes and said with a wild smile. "Master, this guy is afraid of fire!" After the star snake hurriedly said to Chen Shaofeng, it disappeared in place. In less than a breath, the star snake appeared in front of the woman in green. A burst of black gas spewed out of the mouth of the star snake, trying to devour the woman in green. "Die!" Seeing this, the woman in green gave a low Ho, and her body jumped out ten feet away. "Little snake, let me help you!" Seeing this, Xiao Hei rushed over again. After the woman in green jumped out, her body suddenly burst into a powerful pressure, and all around her for miles. Chen Shaofeng only felt her body, as if she had fallen into a swamp and couldn''t move. "Hahaha, you were defeated by me to launch here 6000 years ago. I didn''t expect that your cultivation is still in the magical realm after 6000 years. In that case, I''ll kill you!" "Roar!" At this moment, the dark Unicorn master roared, and his body also burst out with powerful power. Suddenly, the two forces fought in the air and exploded. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng felt that his body was less powerful and could move normally. The star snake and Xiaohei have long rushed out again to fight with the green woman. The dark Unicorn has a huge body and strong power. The star snake is flexible and unexpected. However, the woman in green did not still use her hands to constantly confront the two, and she was not at a disadvantage. "Cover the seventh floor of the sky hand, cover the sky and block out the sun!" Chen Shaofeng''s hands changed, and his face was a little pale after a few breaths. Chen Shaofeng, on the seventh floor of the sky covering hand, mastered it when he entered the place of killing demons. However, the only disadvantage is that it consumes too much yuan force. Only one move can empty the yuan force in the body in an instant. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng has never used it. Now Chen Shaofeng does not hesitate to give this palm. In the sky above the three men''s battle, a large number of fire elements gathered, and a palm blocking the sky and the sun gradually formed. Chapter 1177 All three of them were looking at the sky, their huge palms burning flames, as if they had pressed the whole ground below. "How is this possible?" Seeing this scene, the woman in green changed her face and couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. "Incomplete blood waste, is this your card? It''s ridiculous. Do you think I won''t improve my shortcomings for thousands of years!" After a moment of surprise, the woman in green smiled wildly again. Her words were full of endless ridicule, and she despised the palm of the air. "All die!" Suddenly, the woman in green gave a loud roar, which was deafening, like thunder, echoing in the depths of the clouds. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes changed greatly when he looked at the green woman. He saw that the green woman''s good body expanded rapidly. Chen Shaofeng''s face changed many times in just a few breathing efforts. The woman in green had long disappeared and was replaced by another monster, which was similar to the star snake, but it was ten times bigger and longer than the star snake, and her dark cyan scale armor was like a shield one by one, glittering with metallic light under the light of fire. "This is his noumenon!" Seeing such a huge monster, Chen Shaofeng exclaimed. At the moment, the flame palms in the sky are small under such a large body. "Roar!" The long blue snake roared in the air, and the old man swallowed up the little black and the star snake. "You go first and I''ll cover you!" Xiao Hei hurriedly said to the star snake at this time. He saw that Xiao Hei''s body also grew up in an instant. He was breathing like a mountain. "Bang!" "Bang!" In an instant, their bodies collided together. Xiaohei''s strength was much weaker than that of the green snake. Every time we fight, we are always pressed by the big blue snake. "Useless waste, how can you be frightened? You didn''t always want to kill me. I told you that I ate your parents." While the green snake is fighting against the little black, it looks at the star snake and roars loudly. "Roar ~" At the moment, the star snake''s face was ferocious and roared. "Yes!" Just when Chen Shaofeng was worried, the seventh form of covering the sky hand, which had been accumulating power for a long time in the air, had been formed. "I must kill you myself!" The star snake''s eyes twinkled with killing intention. Regardless of the difference between his strength and the green snake, he rushed over again. "Die for me, all of you!" At the moment, the green snake is abusing Xiaohei. Xiaohei is like a big balloon and is constantly beaten by the cyan body. "Boom, boom!" The huge palm in the sky pressed against the green snake. After the blue roared, the tail like a mountain behind him turned into a shadow and whipped. "Boom!" Powerful and powerful impact on the palm of the hand, the handprint covering the sky is instantly broken, then broken, and then disappeared into the air. Chen Shaofeng''s body also turned into a shadow in an instant. Immediately, Xiao Hei, who was seriously injured, recovered in the mountain and sea map. The star snake is now dead, but Chen Shaofeng can feel that the star snake has lost consciousness. Chen Shaofeng talks to it through his soul. The star snake''s mind is only killing. At the moment of contact, the bodies of the two big snakes directly bite together. Their huge body is like a rolling machine. No matter what is on the ground, they will all be smashed into fly ash. For a moment, the ground trembled, and all the monsters in the tens of miles around fled in a hurry. "Just entering the graveyard of the gods, I met such a strong monster!" Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly and saw a demon clan in black standing beside him. It is as like as two peas of Chen Shaofeng, the body of the devil is now fully restored, just like before. "That big guy will give it back to you!" Two different looking Chen Shaofeng looked at each other and smiled. Suddenly, the demon Chen Shaofeng rushed out immediately. Among the four big knives behind him, two big knives were taken out. The strength of Xingyue is not a level different from that of cyan. Even the creature Black Unicorn is not an opponent, let alone the star snake. So in this short moment, the star snake''s body was full of scars and fell powerlessly to the ground. Cyan''s mouth was as wide as a house. He was going to swallow the star snake alive. "Get out!" At this moment, the demon Chen Shaofeng has reached the side of the star snake. His double knives fall impressively and hit the green snake. "Bang!" The cyan body lies in the moment when the two bloody swords touch. Chen Shaofeng only feels that there are two powerful forces in the two swords in his hand. The green snake was heavily hit and flew out between the lightning and flint. Its huge body slid for kilometers on the ground and finally hit the sijue mountain. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were shocked. He never thought that the body of the demon family had such a powerful power. Before, Chen Shaofeng knew that Vic''s strength was very strong. Now it seems that Vic didn''t use all his strength for himself at that time. "Roar!" The green snake roared and looked at Chen Shaofeng of the demon family in shock. The demon family is in the mountains of the gods. On weekdays, it is the well water with him, not the river, and now it is the demon family who is fighting against him. "General Vick!" Qinghe was shocked again when he saw the appearance of the demon family Chen Shaofeng. There were only a few powerful demon family soldiers in the tombs, and now the one in front of him was the most terrible one in the demon family. "General Vic, why are you here!" When the green snake saw the demon Chen Shaofeng, he immediately recovered to the human body, with great respect. He didn''t see any crazy meaning in his face. This scene choked Chen Shaofeng and Jane. I never thought that green snake wanted to know Vic before. "Kill you!" Suddenly, the two big knives in Chen Shaofeng''s hand fell again. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng said without haste or delay. Green snake sees that Chen Shaofeng continues to attack. The interview has changed greatly. He wants to escape quickly, but Chen Shaofeng''s knife has fallen. The blade fell down the green snake''s body, and a blood crack suddenly appeared on the green snake''s chest. The green blood left immediately. Vic is a six blade warrior. The ordinary four blade warrior has the strength of the ordinary emperor, while the six blade warrior is second only to the eight blade warrior, and the strength is also terrible. This is also the reason why the green snake is very afraid to see Vic''s body. Chapter 1178 The green snake''s body explodes out of a hundred meters away, then it stops and looks at the demon Chen Shaofeng with fear in its eyes. "General Vic, you..." The green snake looks at what Chen Shaofeng wants to say, but he opens his mouth and doesn''t say it. Chen Shaofeng flashes a killing intention in his blue eyes. In Vic''s memory, Chen Shaofeng knew that in the cemetery of the gods, Vic had a pawn of the beast family who occupied a blessed place for Vic. Now Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized that the pawn was the green snake. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is full of killing intention to this green snake, and does the green snake and star snake only see? It seems that they also have great gratitude and resentment, so this green Snake must not stay. In an instant, the demon family Chen Shaofeng turned into a red light and rushed to the green snake again. "You can''t kill!" Seeing this, the green snake was frightened and roared, and its body turned into an animal again. The strength of the two people was like that of children and adults. They didn''t think at all. The Tao in their hands fell from high altitude. In an instant, the surrounding time seemed to stand still, and the two big knives turned into thousands of miles of giants. "Tear ~" With a harsh sound, a big hole was made in the void, the breath inside was raging, the wind blade immediately filled the air, and all the entities were turned into debris. The green snake''s body was split in half with the falling of the huge blade, and the huge body slammed to the end. Chen Shaofeng''s interview was low, without a trace of joy. As soon as he entered the cemetery of the gods, Chen Shaofeng suffered heavy casualties, the dark unicorn was seriously injured, and the star snake was dying. At the moment, a green bead flew out of the green snake''s body and wanted to escape. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng directly held the green bead in his hand. At this time, the green animal pill, the soul and lifelong cultivation of the green snake are all in it, and it can be regarded as the only treasure of the green snake. After Chen Shaofeng included the animal pill in the mountain and sea map, he also included the huge body of the green snake in the near mountain and sea map. Although this corpse has no mysterious use, the yuan force contained in it is also very strong. It is a great tonic for the star snake. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng entered the mountain and sea map, and the demon family''s body rushed to the heaven blessing treasure in memory. "Master!" The star snake in the picture of mountains and seas was shocked when he saw the dead green snake. Tears twinkled in his two lantern eyes. Chen Shaofeng looked surprised at this scene. "Give you the beast pill and the body. I believe it will be very helpful for you to become an emperor!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the star snake and said faintly. Suddenly, the star snake''s face was shocked again. Chen Shaofeng helped him kill the green snake. He didn''t know how to thank Chen Shaofeng, and the beast pill is priceless. How dare he accept it. "Master, this... He is too expensive to accept!" A moment later, the star snake trembled and said. "There''s no need to refuse. Your current strength can''t help me. You can promote it to the realm of the great emperor." Chen Shaofeng''s tone was cold, but with an irresistible momentum. After shaking, the star snake swallowed the animal pill directly. "Don''t you want to tell me anything?" After several breaths, Chen Shaofeng looked at the star snake and said faintly. "Master, his name is Qing Yue. He was my brother thousands of years ago. I saw her in a tomb that year. She was just a newborn snake and was inadvertently suppressed under the Dharma array. Later, I used the magic power in advance, but I forcibly used the magic power because my cultivation was too low, which hurt my blood." Later, he told me that there were the bodies of ancient gods and beasts in the cemetery. As long as we get one of them, we can turn into gods and beasts. After thousands of years, we finally broke the array and snatched the body of a wind wolf in the divine beast realm. But who knows, he attacked me behind my back and sealed me behind the cemetery. When I came out of the cemetery again, the whole day changed. He was infinitely close to the realm of the great emperor, and I was just Nirvana at that time. All my relatives had long been swallowed up by him. Later, he knew that I came out of the graveyard and came to kill me. Finally, I escaped from the graveyard of the gods with serious injuries and was lucky to leave one life. At this point, the star snake stopped, and his eyes were still full of killing intention. Chen Shaofeng looked at the star snake in amazement. He didn''t think he had this dark history. There are basically no real divine beasts in this continent. Even if there are, they will not be born easily. Therefore, whether it is star snake or other demon beasts with divine beast blood, they have mutated and come from the descendants of divine beasts in ancient times. "Well, you should digest the beast pill as soon as possible. It must be that with the beast pill, it won''t take you long to become the great emperor!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng said. This animal pill is the animal pill of snakes. In contrast, the refining speed of star snake should be greatly accelerated, so it is just around the corner to become an emperor. Several hours later, a 100 meter long bone whip appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "Hoo ~" "Bang!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng poured Yuan Li, and saw a 100 meter long bone whip flying in the air, making bursts of harsh sounds, and finally beating on the mountain. It made a sound like thunder, and the rubble flew down. There was a gap the size of a house in the early mountain, and you can see the flames burning on the rock wall. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction. The bone whip is a blue body bone. Originally, the body bone of the green snake was thousands of meters long. Finally, Chen Shaofeng used XuanHuo to melt it all and reshape it into a hundred meters long again. Of course, its power is also greatly increased. Under the 100 meter long bone whip, Chen Shaofeng seems very small. The green snake''s body was also swallowed by the star snake. There was nothing left of the whole mountain like body. "The same as before?!" After a few hours, Chen Shaofeng appeared in the legendary heaven and felt the breath around him. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. The air flow here is the same as the mysterious cave before. The air flow is rampant, and the air contains the yuan force of many elements. Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t see this scene for the first time, he was still very shocked. "The reason why this place has become a blessed place is not because of these, but because there is a pool of yin and Yang under the ground!" Yin Yang nature water is a very rare thing. In the whole Tianmai continent, Chen Shaofeng has only heard of it in the Xuantian secret realm, and the area is only a few meters. Yin Yang water not only has the function of transforming muscles and bones, but also can warm and nourish the soul. Chapter 1179 Even the strong ones of the cultivation of the divine realm can benefit from it. This yin-yang creation pool is not so useful for the great empire realm. If you can become a great emperor, you will bear the baptism of Tianlei. After carrying Tianlei, you will become the darling of heaven and earth. Both your body and soul will be greatly changed. Therefore, this yin-yang creation pool water only has a very obvious effect on the great emperor, and the great emperor''s realm has little effect. Chen Shaofeng glanced around and spoke slightly. It was not a cave, but a deep pit. It was completely covered by green vines on Chen Shaofeng''s head, and there was no light shining in. The pit is very big. It is tens of miles around. Chen Shaofeng knows that this must be the place where the green snake rests on weekdays. The underground is the yin-yang creation pool. The breath from the yin-yang creation pool always transforms the green snake''s body. Therefore, the flame that the green snake fears most is the reason why Chen Shaofeng can resist the flame when fighting. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng walked down a passage towards the ground. "What is this?" After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng stopped because a white film appeared in front of him. Suddenly, the blood red big knife cut directly on it. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly, and his strength was absorbed. However, the white film trembled for a while, and there was no abnormality. "How is this possible?" The power of the devil driving body is the real great empire. Even a casual knife contains a very powerful and powerful power, but at the moment, this film that has never been seen doesn''t even want to crack. Soon Chen Shaofeng again wielded a knife and cut the past. This time it was four knives, and the power used was about 50%. "Boom!" When the big knife fell, the surrounding ground trembled immediately. Chen Shaofeng almost fell to the ground. When Chen Shaofeng looked at the white material again, he found that there was no change as before. Suddenly on the white film, there was a flash of golden hair, but it was a flash in the pan and soon disappeared. "This..." Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately recognized that there was an array here. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng sat cross legged and his divine consciousness spread around his body. The arrangement of the array requires a defensive array like the array eye. If you can''t find the array eye and want to break it with force, it is obviously very difficult. After a long time, Chen Shaofeng slightly opened his eyes and looked embarrassed. After Chen Shaofeng''s carpet survey, it was found that the array eye of this array was not outside, so it must be within the array. Moreover, this array is also connected with the mountain. No matter you have most of your power, you can''t break it at all. Your power impacts on the film. What the array can''t absorb will be introduced into the mountain and cause the mountain to tremble. Therefore, if you want to break the array, you need to destroy the whole mountain. The four Jue mountains are connected with each other. Destroying one is equivalent to destroying four. This method is obviously impossible. After sighing, Chen Shaofeng entered the heaven and earth map. The heaven and earth map contains countless arrays and is also the ancestor of the array. Most of the arrays are extended from the heaven and earth map. At the moment, the heaven and earth map is the most promising to break the array. There are thousands of arrays in the heaven and earth map. It''s not easy to find a suitable method to break the array. After a day, Chen Shaofeng gave up. Knowing that there is a huge treasure under the ground, you can''t go in. It''s like a chicken leg in front of your company, but you can''t eat it. After a deep sigh, Chen Shaofeng is ready to leave here. After all, since he can''t get it, he is also a waste of time here. Maybe he can find something else in other places. However, Chen Shaofeng just took two steps, but he saw a strange scene. Something penetrated through the array film. Chen Shaofeng suddenly turned around, but his complexion changed greatly, because the green snake that attacked him before penetrated from inside. Suddenly Chen Shaofeng uttered a cry of surprise. Obviously, he was shocked. The green snakes were dead, and these little guys were still alive. The little green snake, which had just penetrated from the inside, saw Chen Shaofeng outside and hurried to escape into the film again. Chen Shaofeng quickly took the little guy in his hand. Suddenly, the snake resisted strongly, but in Chen Shaofeng''s hands, it was like a solid prison. "Little guy, you''re really special!" Chen Shaofeng stared at the little guy, but his face was a little surprised, because the little thing had no soul and was like a puppet, but it had its own consciousness, and it had the smell of a green snake. Thinking of tens of thousands of little things before, they were all burned by Chen Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, they didn''t find any difference. A few minutes later, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t find any special from the little guy''s body, so he directly threw a snake the size of his hand on the ground. Suddenly, the little snake found that his body could move. In an instant, he jumped up from the ground and turned into a streamer into the film. At the moment of touching the film, his body passed through the past again. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was stunned. Should he be able to go back? The defensive array is used to make it difficult to enter. This is an attempt, and the little guy can get in and out freely, which means that there are things in his body that are not affected by the array, but Chen Shaofeng has just carefully checked that there is nothing in the little snake''s body. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up. The only thing on the little snake''s body should be the smell of the green snake. At the thought of this, the bone whip immediately appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. This bone whip is the bone of the green snake. It is said that Chen Shaofeng recast the snake bone with black fire before, but it is the bone of the green snake after all. It still contains the smell of green snake. If Chen Shaofeng''s judgment is true, he can certainly pass through the array with snake bone. The snake bones were waved in Chen Shaofeng''s hands and suddenly exploded in the air. The snake bones were broken in the void. "Bang!" In an instant, the bone whip hit the film and made a loud noise. A hole as big as a door panel appeared on the film. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly rushed out and entered the array. After Chen Shaofeng entered, the big hole on the white material was healing at a visible speed. The time of breathing was completely invisible, as if it had never changed. Chapter 1180 At the moment, Chen Shaofeng looks at this''s environment, his face is a little dull. There is a lake in front of him, which must be the yin-yang creation pool, but on the surrounding walls, it is full of green snakes. Chen Shaofeng looks like the stars in the sky, which can''t be counted. After seeing Chen Shaofeng enter them, these little snakes come with a pale impact. "Get out!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily. He saw six blood red broadswords in his hands, which quickly turned into waste in the air. For a time, a blood shield appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Before the small snakes rushed to Chen Shaofeng, they were divided into two sections. Because the water volume of the little snake is too large, the airtight knife and shield in front of Chen Shaofeng can not be shot down. However, when the little snake hits Chen Shaofeng''s body, it directly falls to the ground. The body of the demon clan can''t be shaken by these little guys. Whether they hit Chen Shaofeng''s body or the sword shield, they all look like a mayfly regret tree. This process lasted nearly a minute. The green snakes seemed to be conscious. After finding that they could not cause damage to Chen Shaofeng, they all began to withdraw. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. There were no creatures who looked like puppets at all. They even knew they were afraid. The next second Chen Shaofeng realized that he was wrong. These guys didn''t want to go back. The bodies of these little snakes quickly want to gather together. Just a few breathing efforts, a snake shape is formed on the ground, flashing green light. If you look at it from a distance, you will certainly think it is a snake. "Boom, boom!" The huge body across the ground sent out bursts of explosions. For this, Chen Shaofeng took back the six blood knives in his hand and replaced the bone whip. In an instant, the bone whip flew out, and the powerful force burst the void. Because Chen Shaofeng knew that some little guys were afraid of fire, he deliberately replaced it with bone whip. Sure enough, the bone whip flew out, like a wild roaring fire dragon. Hit the green snake. "Bang!" I saw the bone whip hit the blue body with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. In an instant, the whole green snake burned, and the strong flame swallowed all the green snakes in an instant. "Hiss ~" The little snake hissed in the fire. After a moment, it all turned into fly ash and disappeared, as if it had never existed. At this time, Chen Shaofeng nodded secretly. These annoying little snakes also reduced a lot of trouble for himself. Chen Shaofeng looked at the pool of yin and Yang, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. Now Chen Shaofeng''s strength and body refining are very strong. If he is promoted once, he is likely to be almost the same as the great emperor. At that time, the only difference between Chen Shaofeng and the great emperor''s realm is that he does not have his own realm. However, Chen Shaofeng does not have his own realm. The Yanxing stick has his own aura. If Chen Shaofeng uses the stick technique, he is a true cultivation in the great emperor''s realm. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to enter the pool of yin and Yang. This precious thing can be used for hundreds of years. If he stays here, Chen Shaofeng won''t give up. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng took out a bloody big knife and inserted it directly into the earth. "Boom, boom!" In an instant, there was a crack hundreds of meters deep on the ground. Chen Shaofeng was ready to move this thing to his mountain and sea map. If the mountain and sea map was nourished by the pool of yin and Yang, I believe the repair speed would be much faster. Suddenly I saw bubbles in the middle of the lake, the water surface kept rolling, and the whole water level rose a lot. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly and hurried back. After several breaths, Chen Shaofeng looked at the water in shock. It should be a monster standing on the water and staring at Chen Shaofeng. "Hiss ~" After they looked at each other for a few breaths, the monster made a harsh cry to Chen Shaofeng. But Chen Shaofeng was still shocked. Chen Shaofeng had seen this monster. It was the golden insects in the cave at that time. At the moment, there is a blank in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Why did this insect monster appear here? This is the territory of the star snake. How did he enter the yin-yang creation pool. When the monster saw Chen Shaofeng, he was full of hunger and hostility. He didn''t give Chen Shaofeng a chance to think again. His body directly turned into a golden light and shadow and rushed over. The rolling edge in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is like a winding fire dragon, which devours it directly, and the speed is terrible. However, golden insects dare not show weakness, and their speed is no slower than that of bone whip. Boom! Suddenly, the mountain trembled again, and the yin-yang creation pool on the ground shook constantly. A few minutes later, Chen Shaofeng''s body came out of the mountain and sea map. At the moment, the golden monster was fighting with the devil to drive Chen Shaofeng, and did not notice Chen Shaofeng''s actions. A long sword appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and stabbed it on the ground. He was about to fight away the yin-yang creation pool. "Roar ~" Suddenly, the golden monster noticed Chen Shaofeng here and roared and rushed directly over. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng stood on the ground with a low hum. The purple dragon gun in his hand immediately stabbed him out. The speed of the golden monster is fast, but Chen Shaofeng''s speed is faster. The moment he swings out, he has appeared beside the golden monster. "Get back!" Although the sound sounded, the bone whip suddenly grew tens of meters deep and entangled the golden monster. Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun is also in front of the evil monster. The next scene was far beyond Chen Shaofeng''s expectation. The body of the golden monster was not pierced, not even an inch away. The purple dragon gun flew out with great power, but when it hit the body of the golden monster, it was like hitting a rock, flashing sparks. When the purple dragon gun returned to Chen Shaofeng''s hand again, the golden monster''s body was not hurt. At the moment, the devil drives Chen Shaofeng to bear the bone whip. The strength of the bone whip is too long to display such a length here, so the power is greatly reduced. The golden monster broke away from the bone whip. At the moment, he gave a sound of anger, as if telling Chen Shaofeng that Chen Shaofeng''s behavior completely angered him. "Bang!" But before the sound of the golden monster came out, a big knife fell and hit the golden monster''s body heavily, the golden monster''s body. Chapter 1181 The body of the golden monster is like steel. No, it is more terrible than steel. In the battle in the great empire, you can tear the void by raising your hand, but Chen Shaofeng''s full blow can''t stab the scales of the monster. At the moment, the four golden knife like arms in front of the golden monster''s chest were raised high and fell. At the moment of hearing a loud noise, the void was forcibly broken. Chen Shaofeng, the body of the demon family, appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng''s God at the moment when the four big knives fell. "Boom, boom!" The blast roared away like thunder. The powerful impact shattered the void, and a large number of wind blades rushed out. All the places they passed were twisted into debris. At the moment, the mountain also trembled. Chen Shaofeng''s face was low. During the air raid, he had rushed out several miles away and looked at his demon family''s body fighting with the golden monster from a distance. The strength of the golden monster makes Chen Shaofeng''s tongue burst. He is not weaker than Chen Shaofeng, the body of the demon family. You know, this is a six Sabre warrior. His strength is higher than that of the ordinary emperor. Even the powerful cyan has been turned into two. The two golden wings behind the golden monster were very flexible and avoided the attack of the demon family for many times. When the attack arrived, it was just a blood mark. It was impossible to break the defense. "What the hell is this?" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng whispered to himself. There are countless strange species born out of the greatness of heaven and earth. Such powerful species are not new, but they will be known at the beginning of their birth, just like the beast Kun and bailing, the twelve sacred beasts in ancient times, but with golden monsters, Chen Shaofeng has never heard of. "Bang!" Suddenly, the body of the golden monster was directly smashed into the yin-yang creation pool. There were two blood marks on the body of the demon family. The red blood wanted to flow out, but in an instant, the wound healed together. "Whew ~" Suddenly, the monster made a harsh cry and saw his body directly enter the yin-yang creation pool. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He saw six big blood red knives in his hands and suddenly cut them off to the ground. In an instant, the heaven and earth trembled, and the yin-yang creation pool with a radius of kilometers was lifted up by the demon family. One, two, three At one time, the golden monster''s body rushed out of the yin-yang creation pool, but not one, at least ten. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was completely silly. He couldn''t think of how many golden monsters there were in the yin-yang creation pool. At this time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately put the yin-yang creation pool with a radius of kilometers into his mountain and sea map. The mountain and sea map is Chen Shaofeng''s independent space, and there is the suppression of Kun''s animal pill. Even if these golden monsters have towering strength, they can''t rush out of the mountain and sea map. "Boom, boom!" After entering the mountain and sea map, the yin-yang creation pool made a loud noise on the ground. The nine headed demon snake that had been sleeping opened a pair of huge eyes and gave an angry roar. Star snake and Anlu were shocked when they saw the monsters coming in. They should be able to feel these golden monsters. Their strength is very strong, at least stronger than them. "Buzzing" Seeing the surrounding scene, the golden monster immediately rushed towards Anlu, the star snake and the Nine Tailed demon snake. Behind him, the golden wings were hard, which was a headache. "This is Zerg!" At the moment when the mountain and sea map was included in the mountain and sea map, the sleeping child appeared. Chen Shaofeng entered the mountain and sea map, and the child gave a cry of surprise. Boom! Boom! When the child exclaimed, he ignored Chen Shaofeng. He saw the light screens around the world. These light screens had strong defense. Under the control of Xiaohai, the light screens moved closer to the surrounding areas, just enclosing the golden monsters who had just thought about flying here. Chen Shaofeng was both confused and shocked. Under the control of Xiaohai, the light screen continued to shrink. Finally, it stopped after controlling the distance between yin and Yang. The golden monster wanted to break the light screen. The strong force hit the light screen, and the light screen didn''t tremble. After all this was done, Xiaohai was relieved. "What do you say they are Zerg? What is that?" Seeing that Xiaohai controlled these golden monsters, Chen Shaofeng asked. "Zerg are not creatures in our world, but have they appeared in ancient times? Their strength is very strong. The most troublesome thing of Zerg is far more than these. Their birth ability is thousands of times that of human beings. That is, when human beings are born, Zerg can appear a thousand." "The Zerg can''t be eliminated as long as it grows with enough energy and time. I haven''t seen the Zerg in those years. I heard of other monsters when they appeared. I''m not very clear about the Zerg." After hearing Xiaohai''s words, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. He couldn''t imagine that these were ancient Zerg. "Where did you find them?" This is Xiaohai. He also asked. After Chen Shaofeng carefully explained the story, Xiao Hai''s face was embarrassed and Chen Shaofeng was very worried. "Master, you''re in trouble!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what it is and what it means in Xiaohai dialect. "Master, the place where you saw them before should be a space seal. When the cave collapsed, the space seal was untied, so there must be a lot of people rushing out." "According to the speed of Zerg reproduction, I''m afraid these you brought should be only one of them. After these days, they were born again." Xiaohai''s face was low and said faintly. Chen Shaofeng was surprised that he had released the terrible race. According to Xiaohai, the seal has not been repaired now. He is afraid that the place of killing demons will be disrupted. After thinking, Chen Shaofeng immediately rushed into the white barrier. "Master, what are you doing?" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, Xiaohai hurriedly said. "Since I released them, I''ll kill them all!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Xiaohai reluctantly shook his head. "Master, the Zerg is different from our Terrans, beasts and Warcraft. It''s no use killing these Zerg. The Zerg has an insect emperor, who controls all Zerg. Even if you kill them, the Zerg will be reborn again one day later. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng looked at Xiaohai in shock. According to Xiaohai, these guys can''t be killed at all. Chapter 1182 "Where is the insect king?" After thinking, Chen Shaofeng asked eagerly that only killing the insect emperor can make up for this mistake. In fact, even if the insect emperor is released, it has little to do with Chen Shaofeng. However, in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, he sketched a perfect reverie. Since the Zerg is so powerful, if he enslaves the Zerg emperor, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is absolutely one-to-one in this Tianmai continent, and it should be easy to deal with the demon clan. Even if something happens to the devil, Chen Shaofeng is not unsure of fighting with one. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng smiles at the corners of his mouth. "The insect emperor is not here!" When Xiaohai saw Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, he understood what Chen Shaofeng thought and said faintly. "Master, I advise you not to pay attention to the insect emperor. The insect emperor has a large number of Zerg soldiers. If you want to get close, it is impossible, let alone enslave the insect emperor. Moreover, the insect emperor controls thousands or even tens of thousands of Zerg soldiers. The soul is very strong. Even if you can get close to the insect emperor, it is impossible to enslave!" Hearing Xiaohai''s words, Chen Shaofeng suddenly lost his face. The plan he had just come up with had not been implemented. "What about the Zerg?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Xiaohai and said helplessly that since he could not enslave the insect emperor, these Zerg were useless. "If they can''t escape from my border, let them take them inside. When the master can kill them, I''ll untie the border!" After all, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have the strength to kill these Zerg. Even if he is released, it will only bring trouble. "Roar!" At this moment, the Nine Tailed demon snake who was sleeping suddenly roared and looked at the Zerg in the prison barrier. The huge body rushed towards the Zerg warrior quickly. "What does he want to do?" Chen Shaofeng was shocked when he saw this scene. He didn''t know what the big guy wanted to do. "Lord... Master, he said he wanted to eat!" Next to Anlu, he said in shock at the moment. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly. The Nine Tailed demon snake even wanted to eat these Zerg soldiers. You know, the strength of these Zerg soldiers is in the great emperor''s territory. Although the strength of the Nine Tailed demon snake is one step away from entering the great emperor''s territory, it is impossible to do it in quantity. "Master, what to do!" Xiaohai also said in surprise, but the Nine Tailed demon snake has now reached the prison shaped barrier and hit the barrier with his huge body. Chen Shaofeng''s interview was low and said coldly, "let him in!" This guy dares to do this. Chen Shaofeng has a feeling that the Nine Tailed demon snake will not die in it. Even if he is really defeated, there is Xiaohai. Xiaohai can give the Nine Tailed demon snake out. "Yes!" After Xiaohai answered, he saw the border close to the Nine Tailed demon snake and faintly disappeared. Suddenly, the Nine Tailed demon snake rushed towards the Zerg soldiers like crazy. The race soldiers also had no fear at all. They rushed frantically. The four front claws on their chest were like a wicked big knife. "Hiss!" The next scene greatly surprised Chen Shaofeng. The body of the Nine Tailed demon snake suddenly became huge. It was originally more than 20 kilometers long, but now it has at least more than 50 kilometers. The head alone is the size of a hill. The golden Zerg warrior seems to be a little bit in front of the body of the Nine Tailed demon snake. The prison shaped enchantment could not hold the body of the Nine Tailed demon snake. When Xiaohai saw this, he hurried to withdraw the enchantment. More than 30 golden Zerg warriors appeared on the yin-yang creation pool, all of them rushed towards the Nine Tailed demon snake. The mouth of the Nine Tailed demon snake opened, and a black hole was formed in the mouth, with strong suction around it. Those golden Zerg warriors in the realm of the great emperor, without any resistance, were sucked into the mouth by the Nine Tailed demon snake. "This... How is this possible!" Chen Shaofeng was stunned and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. You know the strength of the Nine Tailed demon snake, but it was much different from these Zerg soldiers. He was eaten in this way, and there were still more than 30 left. "Roar!" After swallowing these golden Zerg warriors, the Nine Tailed demon snake sent out bursts of roars. Chen Shaofeng could see that the Nine Tailed demon snake should be very happy, and then the body would be the same again, and then returned to the place where he had been sleeping before. He closed his eyes as if what had just happened had not happened. Chen Shaofeng stared at the Nine Tailed demon snake. This guy looked ordinary and never communicated with Chen Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, he had such strength. The huge body of the Nine Tailed demon snake, after swallowing the golden Zerg warriors, was significantly larger than before, and the Zerg warriors did not die. You can even see the Nine Tailed demon snake''s body ups and downs, and those Zerg soldiers are constantly pounding inside, trying to break their body out. "Master, this guy''s body won''t be punched a hole in a moment?" Anlu, looking at the Nine Tailed demon snake in shock, said in surprise. "Maybe!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng also twitched in the corners of his eyes. These Zerg soldiers resisted very badly inside, as if they were going to rush out, while the Nine Tailed demon snake was still lying on the ground as if nothing had happened, as if it was not his own body at all. "Ignorance, you are really ignorant!" "Although he hasn''t become an emperor, his blood is very pure. He can use his magic powers in advance. You know, this guy had a terrible name in ancient times." Xiaohai looked at Anlu and said coldly. Chen Shaofeng looked surprised. Did the Nine Tailed demon snake have other names in ancient times? When Anlu saw Xiaohai, he said he was silent and full of grievances, as if the child had been taught by his parents. "What was his name in and ancient times?" Chen Shaofeng asked without thinking. "Swallow the sky!" After hearing these two words, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly. Obviously, he didn''t believe that this guy was named tuntian in ancient times. It is recorded in the ancient annals that the mount of the ancestors was a monster named swallowing heaven, with a body length of 10000 feet. With a big mouth, half the sky seems to have been swallowed, and no one can reach it at all. Unexpectedly, the so-called swallowing heaven is the Nine Tailed demon snake among the twelve holy beasts. Chapter 1183 At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is more in awe of the Nine Tailed demon snake. You know, since he is a creature in ancient times and used to be the mount of human ancestors, his identity alone is enough to be respected. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng turns around and doesn''t look at the Nine Tailed demon snake, what ancient holy beast, what swallowing the sky. As long as he refines the animal pill, it won''t be all his own at that time. Chen Shaofeng walked faintly towards the yin-yang creation pool. Since those annoying insects have died, this is Chen Shaofeng''s. Such a large yin-yang creation pool can improve Chen Shaofeng''s strength to a higher level. Chen Shaofeng went to the yin-yang creation pool. After Chen Shaofeng brought the yin-yang creation pool into the mountain and sea map, it was placed adjacent to the original liquid. These two things are treasures. Chen Shaofeng took off his clothes and went directly into the pool of yin and Yang. Suddenly, a warm current followed Chen Shaofeng''s body and wrapped Chen Shaofeng tightly. Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes tightly and enjoyed the warmth. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng, the demon family, has left the treasure land and is ready to go to the next place. In Vic''s memory, Chen Shaofeng knows that there are a lot of secret places on the sijue mountain, and many secret places know where they are, so he doesn''t waste time at all. Two hours later, in front of Chen Shaofeng, two figures quickly flew over. Chen Shaofeng immediately stopped when he saw this scene. There was a sense of killing in his eyes. "General!" A moment later, two figures appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. One of the men shouted in surprise when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s face. Chen Shaofeng looks at the two men with a pale face and quickly looks for them in his mind. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng smiled and asked, "where are you two going?" In an instant, the two men''s faces were in a panic. When they saw Vic just now, they forgot that they ran out secretly. "Will, general! Why are you back!" One of the men said in a trembling voice. "Puff!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. He saw the big knife behind him fall directly from the air. The talking man''s head fell to the ground and his body disappeared instantly. At the moment, another man''s body saw this scene, trembling, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, for fear that he would be the next to die. "It seems that what I said is useless!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t kill another man immediately, but said faintly, but his tone was full of killing intention. "Will... General, I dare not again!" The man knelt down on the ground and shouted with fear. On another mountain hundreds of miles away, there is a secret place to be opened. Whether orcs, Terrans or demons are waiting to enter it secretly. Vic sent four people to the middle of the secret place ten days ago. Three days ago, Vic was furious when he knew that the staff was taken away. He killed the four Sabre warrior on the spot, and then went to find the staff in person. After all, the staff is more important than any secret place. These four people were the people who were left to guard the secret territory at that time. The one who died just now is called Fu Dao, and now Chen Shaofeng. The man in front is called Kewei. Both of them are powerful beings among the four Sabre warriors and are not weak at all. Chen Shaofeng picked up the magic beads on the ground, threw them directly into the mountain and sea map, looked at Kewei and said faintly, "I hope you can remember what you said. I don''t have eyes!" Vick nodded and was extremely frightened. Vick was very terrible in their impression, but he was also very good to them on weekdays, but once he was angry, he was very terrible. This time, Chen Shaofeng killed Fu Dao in front of him. Obviously, he failed to capture the killing God staff this time, so this will rise like this. This is Kewei''s guess in his mind. After cold humming, Chen Shaofeng directly continued to fly to the secret land, while Kewei closely followed Chen Shaofeng. Sijue mountain is the battlefield of the gods. The space here is unstable. There are large and small space cracks around. You can see them everywhere. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng continues to avoid these space cracks in the process of rapid flight. The space crack has a strong suction, and the wind blades inside are very dangerous. It can be said that even the spirit tools can be easily cut off. Although these wind blades can''t cause damage, they are strong in Imperial realm cultivation. As long as you fall into it, you will be sucked into the space crack by strong suction, attacked by countless wind blades inside, and you can''t escape at any time. It''s very difficult to even urge Yuan Li. These things, even the great emperor''s cultivation, are very afraid of these space cracks. "Tell me where the situation is now!" After a few minutes, Chen Shaofeng looked at Kewei and said coldly that after all, Vic had left for ten days, so the things around the secret place were not clear and did not exist in his memory. "Master, you have changed a lot these days!" The original three generals of the Terran were evacuated and replaced by two ordinary imperial realms. The orc crescent wolf demon and the angry bear king didn''t leave. Another old fellow of the orc came yesterday. Kewei said respectfully at the moment. Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly when he heard the speech, because the Terran would evacuate. It was obvious that he knew about the Zerg. As for the orcs, I''m afraid I don''t know that the Zerg have appeared. "Has there ever been a vision in the secret place?" After a pause, Chen Shaofeng asked again that this secret place is new, but it is very dynamic that attracts so many races together. "General, the natural array outside the secret area exploded yesterday. There were many cracks. I don''t think it will take three days. The secret area will open!" Covey said this with confidence. "Very good!" After the conversation, Chen Shaofeng nodded secretly. It seems that it''s time for him to listen. Three days is not long or short. If he is early, he will waste time. If he comes a few days later, he will miss it. "General, I don''t know whether to tell you something. I overheard it!" Kewei, now looking at Chen Shaofeng, said intermittently. Obviously, he didn''t know whether to say it or not. "Say something!" "I overheard the Terran conversation before. They said that the Zerg in ancient times came back here from the gap in space!" Chapter 1184 Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked indifferent and didn''t speak. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about it, Kewei stopped talking. A few hours later, they stopped a mile away from a lake. There was a lake a hundred meters in diameter, but the lake was shining with color. "General, it''s very kind of you to come back. The Terran people suddenly withdrew. Will it be strange? Shall we catch up?" The other two demons waiting here at the moment look at Chen Shaofeng and say respectfully. "No!" For the two men, Chen Shaofeng glanced at Yu Guang and replied faintly. Chen Shaofeng''s answer surprised the three of them. Vic was cautious and was not allowed to make any mistakes. Here is the camp of their demon clan. When Chen Shaofeng looked to the end of the lake, he could see two human men sitting cross legged. Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly shook, because one of the two men was Emperor Xiang Yang. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that emperor Yang also came here. It is reasonable that the cultivation power above the boundary of life and death can''t pass through. Why did emperor Yang appear here when he wasn''t outside the boundary? At the moment, there are a lot of questions in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng flew towards the lake. When Emperor Yang and another man saw Chen Shaofeng coming, they immediately got up from the ground and looked at Chen Shaofeng with hostility. Chen Shaofeng, who had to say hello, saw the appearance of the two, and immediately thought of his current identity as the demon general Vic. "Why? It''s just some small insects, so let your Terrans shoot like this?" Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately changed the topic. "Hum!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Emperor Yang and another man flashed a murderous spirit in their eyes and didn''t speak. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly and stopped saying anything. Now, even if he wants to continue the two people, they will conflict, so Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything and went back to the place just now. "General, since there are two Terrans left, why don''t we kill them?" When Chen Shaofeng came back, he was not talking. He saw the demon four knife warrior named Zach speak. "Neither of you is allowed to do it!" Hearing Zach''s words, Chen Shaofeng immediately snorted coldly. Suddenly, the three were surprised and didn''t understand why. If it had been put in the past, Vic would have killed two people without thinking. "They dare to leave two people. Do you think you have a chance to start? Or do they leave two people who are deliberately killed?" Seeing the appearance of the three, Chen Shaofeng continued. Suddenly, the three suddenly realized that the Terran has always been famous for its cunning. How can they leave two people here to die deliberately? If they dare to leave three people like this, they must be prepared. The main reason why Chen Shaofeng said this is that he has different identities now. When the secret place is opened, the three people have no use, Chen Shaofeng will not hesitate to kill them. After all, the magic beads of the four knife demon family contain strong Demon power. After Chen Shaofeng spoke, he also sat on the ground. Seeing this, the three stopped talking and scattered around. In the mountain and sea map, Chen Shaofeng sits with his eyes closed, slowly refining Kun''s animal pill. The power contained in the beast pill of the beast family is very powerful. Even if Chen Shaofeng has been here constantly refining, he can''t be completely refined without a hundred years. "This is!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly, because at the moment he saw something that could not be wanton. Ten thousand methods of animal service! Four big characters appear impressively in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. This is the magic power of Kun. Now they appear in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. It is said that in ancient times, the animal ancestor Kun had five kinds of magical powers, each of which was incomparably powerful, and this beast Wanfa was one of them. Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed. If he learned these arrays, he would no longer have to enslave the orcs one by one. Moreover, the magic power is very different from the master-slave contract. If the master-slave contract wants to be performed, the other party must submit to himself or can perform it without resistance. The magic power can be used unilaterally. As long as Chen Shaofeng is willing to use it, even the monsters in the great empire will become his own slaves. However, if the magic power wants to use it, the local strength must be under his own, or the soul power of the other party is weaker than his own. After Chen Shaofeng was shocked, he immediately began to practice this magic power. "Boom, boom!" When Chen Shaofeng was very happy, he suddenly trembled in the outer space, and the colorful lights radiated around him. Chen Shaofeng looked up and saw Chen Shaofeng, the body of the demon family, and immediately opened his eyes. At this time, the color film on the lake began to disappear slowly. Before Chen Shaofeng could move, he saw a huge wolf covered with snow-white, with a crescent engraved on his head, and rushed over immediately. "Bang!" This is the crescent wolf demon. However, before the crescent wolf demon enters the secret environment, the colored film diffuses a strong colored light with the final power. At the moment of contacting the crescent wolf demon, the crescent wolf demon''s body is like a cannon bullet. The huge body hit the ground and made the ground crack like a spider''s web, extending around. "Hahaha, crescent moon, how''s it? It''s hard to feel!" The furious Bear King entered the secret place in January, leaving a mockery, and then came a bird painted black. In Vick''s memory, Chen Shaofeng knew that this big black bird, named Soul Eater, was also the cultivation of the great empire. It had existed for tens of thousands of years and had long been a force in the beast god mountain. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng winked at the three demon families behind him, motioned to let them follow behind, and Chen Shaofeng entered the Tao after the Soul Eater. Emperor Yang and another man also entered the Tao after Chen Shaofeng. After that, Chen Shaofeng didn''t see clearly Suddenly, it was dark in front of Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. After a few breaths, a light appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Huh?" When Chen Shaofeng saw the surrounding environment, the interview changed greatly, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes. This secret place is totally different from other secret places. Chapter 1185 Looking around, it is full of endless white. At the foot, there is only a platform of 100 meters, and at the foot, it is endless white. I don''t know where it will lead. In front of Chen Shaofeng, there is a ladder. The ladder is very long. At least it can''t be seen at a glance. However, there is a very strong pressure in the space, which emanates from the end of the ladder. At the moment, not only is Chen Shaofeng''s face shocked, but everyone who comes in around is shocked. This is the cemetery of the gods. How can these things appear? It''s supposed to be corpses. Now this situation surprises everyone. "Hahaha, they are all fools. You came in in a hurry. I thought you would grab something. You''re not standing here with me!" The crescent wolf demon was the last one to come in. After a while, he immediately laughed. "Do you believe I killed you!" At this time, Chen Shao snorted coldly, and the surrounding atmosphere was immediately tense. However, to Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, his words were quite effective. When he said so, the crescent wolf demon was not talking. "Since that''s the case, we''ll see who reaches the end of the ladder first. If we haven''t seen anything, we''ll make a big move. I''m afraid even if we welcome it, we''ll get hurt. Finally, we find that what we get is useless to ourselves. Isn''t that a waste of time?" When everyone was rubbing their hands, Emperor Yang said faintly at this time. When they heard these words, they all nodded secretly. When Chen Shaofeng looked at Xiangyang emperor, a trace of praise flashed in his eyes. "Well, let''s compete who will reach the end of the ladder first!" After Chen Shaofeng finished, his body immediately turned into a blood light, disappeared in place and rushed to the position of the hundred steps. In an instant, when they saw this scene, they all began to rush towards the stairs. "Bang bang!" In an instant, after hearing only a few loud noises, Chen Shaofeng''s body seemed to hit a hard iron plate and was bounced back immediately. Not only Chen Shaofeng, but everyone else was shocked except the angry bear king. "This..." In an instant, Chen Shaofeng got up from the ground again and looked at the angry bear king who had reached 20 steps. "This ladder must go up one by one!" At the moment, the Soul Eater gave a low cry of dissatisfaction. After all, what he is best at is flying, but now he can''t rely on flying. He must take this step by step. He has no advantage at all, which makes him unhappy. After being surprised, Chen Shaofeng rushed out quickly. This time, he walked on the steps. "Bang!" When Chen Shaofeng took the first step, he just felt something smashed on his soul. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care, because this feeling is very small, and Chen Shaofen doesn''t care. Everyone also felt that after stepping into the first ladder, they looked very surprised. They didn''t think there was such a thing. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is very fast. Even Yang emperor was thrown out of several steps by himself. "Roar, a group of useless guys. It''s ridiculous. Now I understand!" The angry bear king was on the two white stairs, turned and looked at the people behind him, which opened his big mouth and said with a smile. A quarter of an hour later, Chen Shaofeng was already on the 720th ladder, and the end of the ladder also appeared in front of everyone. Chen Shaofeng could only see a small platform at a glance. Chen Shaofeng sighed slightly and looked at the people in front of him and took steps again. "Ah ~" Suddenly there was a scream. Chen Shaofeng looked back and saw that it was the crescent wolf demon. With the increase of the ladder, I didn''t care about the weak impact on my soul before, but now it''s like a sledgehammer hitting my soul. Everyone''s speed is full. Now the Yang emperor and Soul Eater are walking in the front, and the others are behind Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng had not tried the pain of soul division before, he would have cried out. This distance is not the limit for Chen Shaofeng, but the impact is not small, and the speed is obviously slowing down. Every step should be stopped for a minute to ease the pain of the beating on the soul. "Grandma, what''s the secret place? Grandpa won''t finish it with you!" Another quarter of an hour later, the crescent wolf demon turned into a bald man and made a unwilling sound. At this time, everyone has reached more than 800 steps, and the platform at the end is also very obvious in the eyes of everyone. Even Chen Shaofeng can see a man and a huge thing sitting on the platform at the end of the ladder. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t feel any breath except coercion. He is obviously dead. Under the moon, after scolding angrily, the wolf demon saw that his body changed into an animal body again, and ran very fast to the platform where people began to follow. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng was sweating so much that he didn''t dare to take the second step. Everyone was just like Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, the tempering of the soul here is no less than the pain of Chen Shaofeng''s soul division at that time. "Ah ~" After Chen Shaofeng advanced another step, he immediately gave a scream, his body trembled violently, and every pore was tightly shrunk and sweating. Chen Shaofeng only felt that after a long time, this strong pain disappeared slowly. Chen Shaofeng looked and saw that the Yang emperor was already in front of him, ten steps away from himself. At this time, there were three demons who came with Chen Shaofeng. The only one left was why he couldn''t adhere to the strong impact on the soul and gave up moving forward. At the moment, there are only four people on this ladder, Chen Shaofeng, Emperor Yang, Soul Eater and angry bear king. Chen Shaofeng ranked second, followed by Emperor Yang. "Hoo ~" After taking a deep breath, Chen Shaofeng continued to move forward. Strong pain came, like ten thousand thunder hitting his body, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t cry out this time. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know the owner of this palace and why he wants to build such a palace, Chen Shaofeng finds that this step is very helpful to the soul. Although Chen Shaofeng''s soul has been constantly impacted since just now, his soul has become very tough, and even the normal speed has been accelerated a lot. Chapter 1186 After another three steps, Chen Shaofeng stopped. This is the limit. Chen Shaofeng''s soul can''t bear it at all. At the moment, it is obviously impossible to reach the platform above the ladder, but it is not impossible. If Chen Shaofeng can absorb the soul in Kun beast pill. When Chen Shaofeng thought of this, he closed his eyes and sat quietly on the steps. "What is the devil doing?" At this time, the angry bear King behind Chen Shaofeng looked at Chen Shaofeng and muttered in surprise. The Yang emperor above Chen Shaofeng is also full of fatigue at the moment. It is obvious that the heavy blow on his soul also has a great impact on him. However, when he saw Chen Shaofeng sitting down, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. The demon family is different from the human soul. Both the human soul and the beast soul can be enhanced in the later stage, and the demon family was born from the blood pool. Therefore, the soul and the blood of inheriting the demon God are doomed at the time of birth. When the three demons who came in with Chen Shaofeng just now couldn''t bear the impact of their souls, they came directly without any hesitation, but Chen Shaofeng sat on the ground as if he wanted to practice. "What is the general doing?" The three four knife soldiers at the bottom looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise, while Kewei whispered. "The general is free to plan. We''d better not mind our own business!" Although everyone was puzzled, they were not discussing it. People are in the secret realm and have no idea that earth shaking changes have taken place outside the secret realm at the moment. The whole demon mountain has been occupied, and there is no trace of demon and human. Even the orcs in it have retreated to the dragon blood Canyon in the east of the demon mountain. It is said that there is a divine beast in the dragon blood canyon. It is a dragon in the valley period. Up to now, it has not died. It has been cultivated to an unimaginable level. No one has really seen it. The only thing that can be seen in the demon mountain is the golden armor warrior of the Zerg. Wherever he passes, whether it is the demon, the beast or the Terran, all of them are killed. "Master, now the whole situation, do we really not do it?" At the moment, there are three people floating above the camp city. An old man is immortal, with white hair and white beard. His age can''t be estimated, but the old man''s face is swept by the spring light and looks very energetic. "No, the Zerg is an accident. No one will start until they have to. The friction between us and the demon has lasted for thousands of years. I''m afraid the Zerg will appear again." When they heard the old man''s words, they all nodded. They all know that as long as they deal with the Zerg from their hands, I''m afraid the demon clan will deal with the Terran immediately. At that time, they will be attacked on both sides, even if they want to retreat. The same is true of the demon clan, so both sides look at each other and wait for the opportunity to win each other. However, what makes the three people somewhat confused is that under this situation, the insect emperor will continue to multiply. Now it''s OK to say that the power of the Zerg is not great, but a year later, I''m afraid there are Zerg soldiers in the whole demon mountain. At that time, even if they want to kill the Zerg, they are powerless. Seeing that the old man''s silence was not strict, the three were not sure what to say, but began to leave. Three days later, Chen Shaofeng in the secret place suddenly opened his eyes, and a red light flashed from the corner of his eyes, just like a demon God coming to the world. All the people in this secret place felt this terrible breath and a trace of fear rose in their hearts. "Finally!" Chen Shaofeng sighed and said slightly that in three days, Chen Shaofeng had a qualitative leap, and the mark of Kun was more and more obvious in his mind. Chen Shaofeng''s soul is hundreds of times stronger than before under the transformation of Kun beast pill, and it is likely to reach the end of the ladder. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng, who was driven by the devil, saw a blood light in front of him, and a figure appeared faintly under the gaze of everyone. "It''s Terran!" When the people below saw this scene, they immediately shouted out. Even the great emperor who came with emperor Yang was shocked to see Chen Shaofeng appear. "General, even enslaved the slaves of the Terran!" Kewei was shocked when he saw the emergence of Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t understand the slavery law of the demon family at all, let alone human beings. Even for the thoughtless orcs, it was difficult for the demon family to enslave. But not without. There were many human slaves under the demon God. Vic was the first demon to see the enslaved human race in addition to hearing about the demon God. Of course, they certainly wouldn''t think that Vic would have been lost by Chen Shaofeng. Indeed, the magic beads of the demon family are very special. Since ancient times, no one can control the demon family, and Bai Ling''s art of losing has disappeared in ancient times. It''s even more impossible for them to know these things. The Terran emperor looked very embarrassed. It was a naked provocation to the Terran. Release his slaves in front of the Terran emperor. The mountain and sea map is in Chen Shaofeng''s body, so Chen Shaofeng only has his own spiritual knowledge and soul to enter it. The body cannot enter it. It has been hidden in Vic''s body since Chen Shaofeng went to the secret place. There is a strange space in Vic''s body. It has existed since Vic was born. Although it is not big, it can only sit down for one person, but it is enough for Chen Shaofeng. After Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense enters the mountain and sea map, his body is like a body, which can be hidden in Vic''s body. "Demon man, what do you want to do? I think you can reach the end of the ladder with your own Terran doll?" The Soul Eater made a burst of ridicule. After all, these two around are the strong men of the human race, and they can''t reach the end of the ladder. "Chen Shaofeng!" Suddenly, Emperor Yang exclaimed, and his mind seemed to break open. The human being enslaved by Vic was the genius he had been paying attention to, and even thought it was a rare genius in a thousand years. He got the news a few days ago that Chen Shaofeng sacrificed himself, but he destroyed the attack array of the demon clan and killed a large number of the demon clan. At that time, he felt sorry, but now Chen Shaofeng is still alive!? "Vic, let him go!" Emperor Yang gave a roar, and his whole body suddenly sent out fierce murderous Qi. "Let him go?" Looking at Yang Di''s worried appearance, Chen Shaofeng showed a smile. Although emperor Yang helped Chen Shaofeng, their identities were Heaven and earth, one in the sky and the other underground. At the moment, Emperor Yang was so worried that a warm current flowed through Chen Shaofeng''s heart. Pure love new books have been put on the shelves. Friends who like pure love letters can click the link below to collect them first Chapter 1187 After Chen Shaofeng appeared, he walked up the stairs one by one. At the moment, everyone is all open. They can''t believe that Chen Shaofeng can withstand such a powerful soul impact. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng''s pace is not slow, his face is indifferent, and he doesn''t seem to be in some pain. "This...!" Emperor Yang looked at Chen Shaofeng in shock and forgot to speak for a moment. Each step will have a great impact on the soul, but the impact on Chen Shaofeng''s soul doesn''t even tremble. In this way, under the attention of the people, Chen Shaofeng walked towards the end of the ladder. A quarter of an hour later, there were only ten stairs left in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng stopped. At the moment, it was not the impact of soul in his mind, but the change in front of him. He saw all the ladder people around him disappear, and then Chen Shaofeng''s eyes darkened. "Who are you?" A moment later, a man appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. The man was holding a green willow branch and wearing a hat, half covering his face. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t see the man clearly, so Chen Shaofeng asked. At the moment, the surrounding scene has changed. Chen Shaofeng and the man are about 10 meters away. They are standing on a dark path, surrounded by giant trees. "I am the guardian of this level. As long as you defeat me, you can reach the next level. If you fail, your soul will dissipate!" The man looked up slightly, and his indifferent voice came out, like a god of death, Hearing the speech, Chen Shoufeng''s face changed greatly. His soul dissipated when he lost! Once the soul dissipates, after all, it is Tao, body and death. Suddenly, the man''s body rushed, and the willow branches in his hands turned into a cold light in an instant. "You are too weak!" Seeing the man''s hand, Chen Shaofeng suddenly saw the corners of his mouth rise and smiled. The man''s body method is full of flaws. Chen Shaofeng can see several points at a glance and can quickly defeat the man. When the man''s body reached in front of Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng suddenly moved. One side of his body easily escaped the cold light, and his right hand hit directly with a trace of vigorous wind. "Bang!" Without the slightest doubt, the man''s body was like a sandbag, which was beaten out and hit the ground heavily. After the man landed, he looked at Chen Shaofeng with his eyes, and still said in a cold voice. "You won! But if you want to go to the fifth floor with your strength, you will die!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, everything around him was restored. Chen Shaofeng''s mind was still echoing the man''s words just now. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly. Can you go back now? It''s almost the end of the road. How can you go back. Besides what Chen Shaofeng is worried about, you should know that Chen Shaofeng still has the body of the demon family. Even if he is dead, at least he has himself. After taking a deep breath, Chen Shaofeng took the second step. "Buzz!" The ground is still shaking, and the surrounding scene changes again. This time, it is different from before. In front of Chen Shaofeng is a sea, and the sea wind blows past Chen Shaofeng''s ears like a knife. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s interview showed a trace of surprise. The man in front of him was still the man just now, but the breath from his body was stronger than before. "Defeat me and you can enter the next level!" In the same words, it was still a cold voice. Chen Shaofeng looked at the man and said faintly, "hand it!" Suddenly, the man punched his hands and rushed straight with a little drill. Chen Shaofeng looked at the man with a hat in surprise. This time, the man''s speed was much faster than before. After being surprised, Chen Shaofeng suddenly used his legs to the ground. He saw that the rocks on the ground cracked instantly, and the cracks were like cobwebs. "Bang!" The two fists collided with each other and made a dull noise. The man''s arm was instantly retracted. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng also closed his fist and looked at the man calmly. Just now, when the two fists were in contact, the man''s arm was instantly deformed, and the arm was bent outward. It was impossible to punch. "You won!" The man whispered and disappeared. The scene around Chen Shaofeng changed again. An hour later, Chen Shaofeng arrived at the fifth floor. The men on the first four floors were wearing hats. The men on each floor would be improved. The strength of the first floor was very weak, the speed of the second floor was amazing, the second floor was strength, the third floor was skill, and the fourth floor was weapon. However, it''s all in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng clearly remembers the man with a hat on the first floor. When he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng, he said that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t get through the fifth floor. At this time, Chen Shaofeng still had some expectations for the fifth floor. "Buzz!" The ground trembled and the surrounding scenes changed. Chen Shaofeng looked around in surprise. At the moment, all the surroundings were white. At a glance, there was a man standing in a hat in front of Chen Shaofeng. "You can choose weapons!" At this time, the man with a hat stared at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. When the man with a hat looked at Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng also saw the man''s appearance. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was slightly surprised. The man''s face was defeated. He looked like a dead man. His cheeks were very thin, like a human skin on a bone. "If I want to take out my weapons, I have to see if you are qualified!" A moment later, Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "I said you couldn''t get past the fifth floor!" Then the man''s body rushed out and held a black stick. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. The speed of the man in a hat is terrible. When Chen Shaofeng looks at it, he can only capture a residual shadow. "Bang!" Before Chen Shaofeng could make a move, a terrible impact hit Chen Shaofeng''s body. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng stopped when he was hit and flew 100 meters, while the man continued to rush over. At this time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. The purple dragon gun revolved in his hand. A dragon chant, like thunder, exploded in the boundless white. "Get out!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily, his body jumped from the ground in an instant, and a fire dragon roared out, just in front of Chen Shaofeng. Next, a trace of fear flashed in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. The black stick in the man''s hand looked very flat and fell gently, but it fell so gently. The flaming fire dragon was directly smashed and scattered. "How could it be so strong!" Chen Shaofeng withdrew from the road 100 meters away again and exclaimed. Chapter 1188 I don''t want to believe the strength of men. This hat man is not at the same level as before. Before Chen Shaofeng stopped, the man in the hat rushed over again as a remnant after collecting and distributing the fire dragon. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" With the muffled sound, Chen Shaofeng had no strength to fight back. Under the man''s attack, he could only be beaten. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng took a breath of blood, and the strong pain from his chest made Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength like a great emperor unbearable. "Hoo!" The strong wind roared in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. The black stick fell from the air and hit Chen Shaofeng''s body. "I see!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes brightened, which was the great joy of the interview. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng''s body flew out. When Chen Shaofeng got up again, a stream of blood flowed through his face along Chen Shaofeng''s head and finally dropped on the ground. "I said you wouldn''t win!" At the moment, the man with a hat stopped and looked at Chen Shaofeng. His voice sounded like cold ice again. "Oh, really?! I don''t think so!" Chen Shaofeng is talking. He lightly receives the purple dragon gun from the mountain and sea map, and the Yanxing staff is held in his hand by Chen Shaofeng. "It seems that you don''t cry without seeing the coffin!" The man''s tone seemed to have doomed Chen Shaofeng''s life and death. Suddenly, his body hit Chen Shaofeng again. The black stick in his hand glittered with a burst of black luster and exuded frightening power. Seeing the man''s attack, Chen Shaofeng was not in the slightest panic. Facing the man from the impact, Chen Shoufeng even closed his eyes. The Yanxing staff in his hand has a golden luster and is shrouded in a few feet around. When the man''s stick was about to reach Chen Shoufeng''s head, Chen Shaofeng''s body withdrew one step backward. The stick fell from Chen Shoufeng''s eyes and hit the ground heavily, making a deafening explosion. "Huh?" The man noticed this scene and was surprised. It was obviously very shocked that Chen Shaofeng avoided his attack. "Bang!" In an instant, the Yanxing stick in Chen Shaofeng''s hand fell in the air, leaving a circular arc, and finally fell on the man''s chest. This contains the power of thunder. After receiving the attack, the man immediately flew out and fell to the ground, shaking slightly. "Indeed, you are perfect, both strength and speed are above me, but you forget that your weapon is a stick!" After Chen Shaofeng finished, the Yanxing stick in his hand fell directly. When a heavy weapon attacks, it will make a loud noise because of the resistance. When Chen Shaofeng hears the sound, he knows where the attack comes from. Therefore, as long as Chen Shaofeng dodges when the stick falls. The man''s speed is very fast. Chen Shaofeng can''t escape at all, but Yanxing staff can. Although Yanxing staff has an aura, it can just slow down the opponent''s attack speed and make up for Chen Shaofeng''s deficiency. Chen Shaofeng''s next stick was avoided by the man. After the impact of the force of thunder on the body, it will bring a sense of numbness, but it will soon disappear. "Hum!" After the man snorted coldly, he hit again, but this time he didn''t attack directly, but quickly revolved around Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng smiled. The man wanted to use his own speed to disturb the surrounding atmosphere and interfere with Chen Shaofeng''s attack. He really doesn''t know that Chen Shaofeng''s perception of the wind is far more than he imagined. Therefore, even if the Qi field is disturbed, Chen Shaofeng can feel it as long as the weapon falls. Suddenly the man shot, Chen Shaofeng still closed his eyes. At the moment when the stick fell, Chen Shaofeng easily hid. The Yanxing stick in Chen Shaofeng''s hand smashed it with frightening power. "Bang!" ... ... Chen Shoufeng recovered the scene around him. At the moment, there are only the last three steps left from Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng sighed slightly. The fifth floor just now almost killed Chen Shaofeng. There are three steps next. I don''t know what will happen. "The human child!" All the people on the first ladder looked calm, but they watched Chen Shaofeng walk up step by step. Who could think of a young man who was ordinary and whose strength was only the peak of life and death. It was as if they were unaffected and reached a place they couldn''t believe. "Grandma, when the boy comes down, I must kill him!" "Hum, he simply doesn''t pay attention to us. I''ll be one at that time, but I''ll divide the things he gets equally between us!" Several great emperors of the beast clan said intermittently. They have kept this secret place for a long time, and their orcs found it first. If they were taken away like this, they would be unwilling. No matter who got the things in these secret places today. Can''t leave easily. Yang Di''s face was low. In his eyes, Chen Shaofeng was already controlled by the demon clan. He was not interested in things here. He wanted to save Chen Shaofeng in his mind. Chen Shaofeng is a person who thinks they have the hope of becoming the next Yang emperor. He is also a genius in Tianmai mainland for thousands or even thousands of years. After taking a deep breath, Chen Shaofeng immediately stepped onto the next step. The surrounding scene changed again. There was an endless rainstorm in the sky. Chen Shaofeng stood on a section of the bridge and looked at a man only ten meters away from him. The man''s height is almost the same as that of Chen Shaofeng. People standing in the rain have heavy rain falling on their bodies. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t think you could really install a layer!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng was stunned in the rain and his face was startled. "You... Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked immediately, as like as two peas in the man''s voice, Chen''s voice was on the floor. The man with his back to Chen Shaofeng slowly turned around and looked at Chen Shaofeng. As like as two peas, Chen Shaofeng took a breath of cold air. "What? Aren''t you surprised?" "Hahaha, I am you and you are me. This layer is the same as the previous rules. If you defeat me, you can leave here. If you fail, your soul dissipates!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s expression, the man immediately laughed and said. Chen Shaofeng looked as like as two peas in his own man, though very shocked, but soon calmed down, he said coldly. Chapter 1189 "I am me. You are a substitute in my eyes, so you have to die in my hands!" "Very good, I hope you can be as powerful as you say!" Another Chen Shaofeng said, and his figure rushed over directly. How could it be? At the moment when the fake Chen Shaofeng rushed over, palmprints appeared in the air, but it was not a flame, but full of water elements. "Hahaha, don''t be surprised. As long as it''s something you can do, I can do it all!" After Chen Shaofeng finished, the countless fingerprints in the air fell and hit Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes disappeared, his body jumped up from the ground quickly and retreated back. The sound of explosion and the sound of violent rain made Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows frown. "What do you think of my palm!" Fake Chen Shaofeng said with a laugh at the moment. The voice just fell off the sea on both sides of the bridge and set off waves. Under the urging of fake Chen Shaofeng, those flying waves gathered together and were over them. "Fall!" The suddenly converging water turned into a palm print covering the sky and suddenly fell. Chen Shaofeng had nowhere to escape. There was only one bridge, and his palm completely covered the bridge. "Poof!" "Bang!" At this time, the purple dragon gun appeared in Chen Shaoshou''s hand. The purple dragon gun rotated rapidly, and the surrounding rain gathered. Finally, it condensed into a point on the head of the purple dragon gun. With the piercing sound of tearing the sky, he rushed to the palm print that was about to fall in the sky. At the moment of contact between the two, the purple dragon gun was shot down directly, and Chen Shaofeng''s body was covered with palmprints, making a deafening sound. After the palmprint composed of water elements dissipated, Chen Shaofeng stood up slightly, a mouthful of blood gushed out and dyed the surrounding rain red. "Well, this is hard!" When Chen Shaofeng saw Chen Shaofeng''s embarrassed appearance, he sneered with disdain. "Do you think this will defeat me?" Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly and said with disdain that such an attack is powerful, but he would not defeat Chen Shaofeng at all. "Good! Here comes the gun!" Suddenly, fake Chen Shaofeng''s face was a little angry. With a loud cry, a cold light rushed out of the water. Chen Shaofeng saw that a purple dragon gun made of cold ice rushed towards fake Chen Shaofeng. "I''ll beat you with your strongest move!" After the man sneered, he saw the purple dragon gun in his hand buzzing. Chen Shaofeng was surprised to see it once. All the rain in the sky was attracted. For a moment, a water dragon was formed. The water dragon wrapped around the purple dragon gun and sent out a roar. "The dragon goes to sea!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily, and a terrible force burst out of his body. A water dragon was also formed in the air out of thin air. "Subtotal of carved insects!" Fake Chen Shaofeng disdains to say at the moment. The reason why he talks like this and adapts to the sky is that Chen Shaofeng can''t think of a scene. The rain in the sky has not fallen, but it has turned into water dragons. This move is the four moves of zidiba''s shooting, and the Dragon flies in the sky. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng, who was about to make a shot, heard a loud noise in the air, so he hurriedly looked up and saw Water Dragons rolling in the air. In an instant, he saw them rushing down. Chen Shaofeng''s face was extremely shocked. This was the shooting of zidiba. Chen Shaofeng was the only descendant, but now this fake Chen Shaofeng not only can use zidiba shooting, but also has a higher level than himself. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng has no desire to fight. Not only is his realm different from the other party, but also his strength is not as good as others. He can''t fight at all. Chen Shaofeng''s body immediately left the ground and fled to the people behind him, and the water dragons seemed to have their own thoughts and directly chased Chen Shaofeng. Of course, in this narrow place, Chen Shaofeng had nowhere to escape. He was soon hit by a water dragon. Bursts of pain like tears came out of his body, making Chen Shaofeng''s teeth creak. "Give up, you are not my opponent at all. If you give up, I will give you a pleasure and save my time!" Chen Shaofeng''s body lay on the ground, motionless and dying. When he saw the fake Chen Shaofeng, he said faintly. "By you?" Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s body reeled from the ground again, wiped the blood left by the corners of his mouth, and said coldly. "Do you think you still have hope to win?" "Hahaha, ridiculous! You must die here today, don''t you think!" "Hum!" After a few words of conversation, they saw the waves rolling on both sides of the bridge, and immediately became violent. Endless water elements converge towards the fake Chen Shaofeng. After a few breaths, a winding water dragon appears in the air. The huge faucet is like a hill, and the dragon''s body is connected with endless sea water. "The rain has stopped!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were not on the dragon''s body at all, but muttered to the sky. "Do you know what is the shooting of zidiba?" Chen Shaofeng continued coldly at this time. "Flying dragon in the sky!" After Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily, it was Tianlong Leiyun''s masterpiece made up by black clouds, and a loud noise came out. "How is this possible!" Seeing the vision above the sky, I saw a trace of fear in the eyes of fake Chen Shaofeng, who occupied a strong advantage. Above the sky, purple lightning flashed, and purple lightning rolled. Suddenly, one day, the thick purple lightning pillar fell directly! Then more purple thunder pillars fell, like rain. Those falling thunder pillars condensed in mid air and finally formed a purple Thunder Dragon. "Roar!" The Thunder Dragon roared, and the whole void was trembling. The water dragon behind fake Chen Shaofeng looked shaky. "Boom, boom!" For a moment, the purple Thunder Dragon collided with the water dragon, and the whole space trembled violently. After a few breaths, everything returned to calm. After the two dragons wound and rolled in the air, the huge water dragon was scattered. The rest of Lei Wei is all impacted on the fake Chen Shaofeng''s body. "To tell you the truth, I still thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid it would take some time to practice the fourth move of purple emperor batianjue!" Looking at the dying fake Chen Shaofeng on the ground, Chen Shaofeng said faintly, without any ridicule in his eyes. "This... This is impossible! How could I lose!?" Chapter 1190 It is obviously difficult for Chen Shaofeng to accept this fact. Just now, Chen Shaofeng''s life and death is entirely in his hands. As long as he wants, he can crush Chen Shaofeng immediately, and now he has lost. "There''s nothing impossible. I said there was only one Chen Shaofeng, and there was me, but I''m curious. What is it that you can be shot by zidiba?" Chen Shaofeng looked at his fake self on the ground and asked coldly. "Ha... Ha ha, who am I? I said I was you and you were me, but I was another self in your heart. We were all strong, but you won!" After the fake Chen Shaofeng spoke, the surrounding scene was restored. Chen Shaofeng now took a deep breath of air conditioning. He almost died here just now. If he hadn''t had strong comprehension ability, he might not see the familiar ladder at all. Next, Chen Shaofeng didn''t step out of the last two steps again. Because he had just fought with another himself, Chen Shaofeng had a lot of inner feelings, so Chen Shaofeng entered the mountain and sea map to consolidate his understanding. "What is he doing?" When they saw that Chen Shaofeng sat down at the moment, they all looked angry. Chen Shaofeng only had the last two steps from the end, and unexpectedly stopped like this. "Shit, when the boy comes back, I must kill him!" The angry bear king looked at Chen Shaofeng with blood red eyes and said angrily. "Really, you can try!" At the moment, Yang Di, who had not spoken for a long time, said coldly. "You want to die!" The angry bear king shouted angrily and rushed directly. Two fists as big as a hill immediately smashed them. Emperor Yang is a new person to kill demons, so it''s not worth mentioning in the eyes of these monsters in the realm of the great emperor. "Bang!" Suddenly, Emperor Yang punched slightly in the air, which seemed to collide with the fist of the violent Bear King. Then an incredible scene happened. The body of the angry bear King flew out directly, which shocked everyone present. "Human, you want to die!" At this time, the soul devouring eagle and the crescent wolf demon rushed over in an instant. "Stop it!" Suddenly a blood light appeared, and a big knife appeared in front of everyone. The devil drove Chen Shaofeng and stood in front of the three people. "My people, my things, I''m still talking. Where are you?" The words of demon driving Chen Shaofeng shocked everyone. The most shocked was the other three demon families. You know, the demon family was the mortal enemy of the human family and had a bad relationship with the orc land, but now the two sides are fighting, and Vic stopped it. This shocked everyone. I don''t know why Vic did this. "General, are you sure you want to take care of our affairs?" Then the angry bear king said in disbelief. Vic is very strong in their hearts. He is not only the six warriors of the demon family, but also admires Vic''s way of doing things. Vic is not only cunning and insidious, but also has deep roots with the beast family. "Yes, if you do it now, I don''t mind killing all of you. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try." Chen Shaofeng''s tone is very green, but in his tone, he is full of self-confidence. At the moment, several orcs also have a low complexion. Not to mention the others, for now, Vic''s strength is very strong. At least one of them is very easy. Now there is their battle with the Terran. If Vic really helps the Terran, they can''t do it if they want to get out of here today. After knowing the interests, the three monsters in the realm of the great emperor did not speak and returned to their own position. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is practicing the zilongba shooting again and again in the mountain and sea map. These two are Chen Shaofeng''s killing moves during the battle, but it should be that Chen Shaofeng has not deliberately practiced since he entered the demon elimination. At this time, he practices again like a swimming fish in the water, which is very smooth. At the moment, in the camp city, Xiao Menger and Du Ping''an, who had been imprisoned before, had already been released. "Have you heard that neither the disciples of zhantian palace nor Tiandao sect have come back?" "Hmm! I haven''t come back for such a long time. I''m afraid I''ve died in the devil killing land. Even if I don''t die, I can''t come back!" At the moment, Du Ping''an, Xiao Menger and others discussed it among Yi Tianxiang. "Brother Du Ping''an, why won''t they come back?" Hearing the words of peace, everyone hurriedly asked, I don''t know why. "There has been a change in the demon mountain. All the Terrans have withdrawn from it and returned to the camp city. I also heard that not only our humans, but also the demon and orc have withdrawn from the demon battlefield. They have not come back yet. Even if they are not dead, they must not be able to come back!" Du Ping''an looked at the crowd and said faintly. Hearing these words, their bodies were all shocked, because Chen Shaofeng was still in the demon mountain. Since Chen Shaofeng was separated from Du Ping''an''s people last time, he had no news of Chen Shaofeng. "I asked some Qilin army brothers to inquire about brother, but they said they didn''t know. If there was any news, they would tell us!" Du Ping''an saw everyone''s appearance and explained with a low complexion that Du Ping''an and Chen Feng had planned how to escape from the camp city earlier, but no one thought that everyone in the camp city knew their appearance. As long as they get close to the city gate, they will be driven back. Even if they start, they are not so many opponents of the Kirin army. Once, the two of them were brought back by the Qilin army. After tossing around for a while, they found that they were useless. They no longer said to find trouble, but bribed the Qilin army to inquire about Chen Shaofeng''s whereabouts. However, the four of them didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng was dead in their eyes. In the double horn peak war, almost all but the Kirin army guarding the camp city were in the past. Of course, they had seen Chen Shaofeng and knew who Chen Shaofeng was. He also knew that Chen Shaofeng died here in the double corner peak for them. After that incident, Huang Yandao clearly told all of them to keep confidential anything about Chen Shaofeng. So all four of them were kept in the dark and didn''t know what had happened. "Brother Ping''an, it''s so messy outside now. I think we''d better go out and find it. Maybe brother Shaofeng needs our help now!" Chapter 1191 "Get out!?" Hearing Xiao Menger''s words, Du Ping''an smiled bitterly. Why didn''t he want to appear, but the people of the Kirin army, as caged birds, wouldn''t let them out at all. In other words, even if they were out of the camp, great changes had taken place in the demon mountain. Whether it is the demon family, the Terran family or even the orc family, they have removed the demon god mountain. Isn''t it a death for them to go. Du Ping''an still has some discretion in his heart. He knows what to do and what not to do. No matter what he says, he won''t take Chen Feng, Xiao Menger and others to die. Seeing Du Ping''an''s helpless expression, everyone was shocked and lost. "Don''t worry, I will do what my eldest brother does. You don''t have to worry. My eldest brother is powerful and there are two magical beasts around him. There will be no problem!" After Du Ping''an said it, he stopped talking and took a hard sip of the liquor in his hand. Chen Shaofeng is his brother of Du Ping''an. Du Ping''an won''t take their good friends to die, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t go to Chen Shaofeng. In his heart, he had already secretly decided to go to the demon mountain alone to inquire about Chen Shaofeng''s whereabouts. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who was in the secret place, looked at the last two steps and smiled faintly. No matter how powerful the enemy is, they will not be afraid. It is difficult to choose the seventh layer of the sky covering hand and the death layer of the purple emperor ba. Coupled with Chen Shaofeng''s powerful spirit, it is difficult to lose. "Boom, boom!" Suddenly the ground trembled again, and the world around Chen Shaofeng began to change. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng appeared in a house. On the roof, there were a lot of stars, just like a honeycomb. Chen Shaofeng looked at the surrounding environment and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes. Originally, Chen Shaofeng still thought that there would be strong opponents on this floor. He didn''t expect that there was no one. He just put a box in front of him. After being surprised, Chen Shaofeng went forward and opened the box on the ground. He saw a jade slip in front of him. Suddenly, the jade slips sent out a trace of soul breath and formed a human warrior in front of Chen Shaofeng. The warrior was wearing hard armor and holding a huge sword, giving Chen Shaofeng a sense of righteousness. "For many years, I finally waited until people came here!" When the man saw Chen Shaofeng in front of him, he made a heavy sound. It sounded like a bell, very loud, but the sound was ancient, as if it came from a distant ancient time. "Nice to meet you. You can call me the great emperor of the lily of the valley. Your coming here shows that you have passed the 1000 steps I arranged." "The great lily of the valley!" Hearing each other''s name, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. The great emperor of the valley orchid was different from the purple emperor. The purple emperor became famous later and became the strong one, and the great emperor of the valley orchid was a hero in ancient times. It is said that in an earlier time, it was earlier than in ancient times. At that time, orcs, Terrans and even Warcraft were not enemies. At that time, there was an abnormal disaster. The Terran sent a large number of soldiers to fight, with countless deaths and injuries, which was no less than the situation of the war between the Terran and the demon God. The emperor of the valley orchid was a strong man at that time. He was the right hand of the human race. After that war, the emperor of the valley orchid also died. At the moment, the emperor of lily of the valley appears in front of Chen Shaofeng. How can Chen Shaofeng not be shocked. "My descendants of the Terran, I died in the war for the Terran, but I can''t lose my unique skill after thousands of years of hard training. Therefore, before I die, I set up a secret place or secret place. If one day I really die, the skill I created can also exist in this world." "When you have arrived here, you have passed my test, and the power of soul has reached Xiaocheng. You are my first disciple. The only skill in my life is called wanjian Jue! After you have achieved great success, it is difficult to find an opponent in the imperial realm, and you can even peep into the origin of heaven and earth." "I hope you can practice well and leave a legacy for the lily of the valley!" After saying that, the emperor of the valley orchid disappeared. Chen Shaofeng looked at the jade slips in the box in shock and couldn''t calm down for a long time. How much tone is needed by those who can peep into the origin of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth only see that everything is formed from the origin of heaven and earth, whether it is all things in the world, or the magic power of skill, all come from the origin of heaven and earth. When you reach the realm of the great emperor, it''s like you can know a full head, and peeping at the origin is that you know the technology of making a full head. Shocked, Chen Shaofeng immediately opened the jade slips and saw a blue light burst out of the jade slips and into Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Chen Shaofeng immediately closed his eyes, and the ten thousand sword formula constantly appeared in his mind. After a quarter of an hour, Chen Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes. Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and his face was very excited. This ten thousand sword formula can''t be described by level. It''s an anti heaven skill. The formula of ten thousand swords is divided into three levels. The first level is to change swords according to decisions, and the number of swords depends on the strength of one''s soul and Yuan power. The second layer is called ten thousand swords. The power of the soul must reach Dacheng, and the power is the realm of the great emperor. However, ten thousand spirit swords are summoned, and each has its own power. The third layer is the unification of ten thousand swords. On the basis of the second layer, these ten thousand spirit swords are unified. Their power can cut the sky and the earth, and their power is very powerful. Suddenly, the surrounding scenes disappeared again. Chen Shaofeng returned to the previous ladder. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry to continue to the next ladder, but entered the mountain and sea map again. The formula of ten thousand swords is too rebellious. Compared with the shooting of zidiba, it is not the slightest difference. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng should first complete the first level of cultivation as his bottom card. Seeing Chen Shaofeng in the mountain and sea picture, he got the formula of the ten thousand sword formula. Suddenly, he got two Yuan Li Hai in his body, which was evacuated in an instant. On Chen Shaofeng''s head, a golden spirit sword appeared. Each spirit sword was three feet long, flashing sharp light on it, which was no worse than the spirit instrument. Chen Shaofeng stopped and counted the six hundred and sixty-six spirit swords around him. "Disease!" After Chen Shaofeng gave an order, those spirit swords flew out quickly. When the spirit swords crossed in the air, they could see the mountain and sea map, and the space trembled slightly. Obviously, they could not bear the power of so many handle swords. "Anlu!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng gave a loud cry. He saw that Anlu''s body suddenly became larger, and his sharp claws hit two of them with tens of thousands of kilograms of power against his own spirit sword. Chapter 1192 "Boom, boom!" An Lu''s attack, even the hill, could be pulled out of a hole, but it fell on two spirit swords. One of the spirit swords was broken, while the other handle was not affected and directly stabbed into an Lu''s body. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. He never thought that such an accident would happen. Anlu gave a low roar, and his body fell heavily to the ground. Chen Shaofeng hurried over. Until he saw the wound of Anlu, Chen Shaofeng gave a little breath. The place where the spirit sword pierced just now was in Anlu''s right arm, not in an important part. The rest of the spirit swords disappeared after reaching the end of the mountain and sea map. "Hoo!" Soon, Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath. Just now he used the ten thousand sword formula. Chen Shaofeng only felt that his body seemed to be drained. Not only did his vitality dry up, but also his body was very tired. Chen Shaofeng knew that this was the reason why his soul consumed too much. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is sitting on the ground. The raw liquid around him turns into yuan force and flows into Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng''s work lasted three hours. The demons and beasts outside the great empire hated Chen Shaofeng to the bone. In their opinion, Chen Shaofeng is delaying time. They are greatly shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s ability. Therefore, in their eyes, Chen Shaofeng has deliberately stepped into the last step. But Chen Shaofeng stopped at a step, which made everyone very angry. Only the demon family Chen Shaofeng and Yang Di looked heavy and looked at Chen Shaofeng, who had only the last step to go. In the heart of emperor Yang, there is a guess that Chen Shaofeng is not controlled by the demon clan at all. The numerous performances made by Chen Shaofeng have explained everything. If Chen Shaofeng is really controlled, he has already reached the final platform. Where do you need to stop to practice and nourish yourself. At this time, only after a person has an epiphany can he perform, but what makes Yang emperor puzzled is that Chen Shaofeng, a person who practices in the realm of life and death, would not have been controlled by the demon family. Why did Vic appear in his body? No matter what the truth is, he absolutely wants to give Chen Shaofeng out, even if he doesn''t hesitate to use his last killing move. Chen Shaofeng is too important to the development of human beings. They all know that the demon God still has a thousand years to wake up, and the boundary set by the ancestors is on the verge of collapse, and there are no people who can really compete with the demon God in the human race. Chen Shaofeng has only practiced for decades. He can have similar accomplishments. With their training, even if he can''t become the strongest, he will certainly be able to contribute to the Terran. After consolidating the ten thousand sword formula, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. At the moment, his heart is still very happy. The ten thousand sword formula is almost a killing move for Chen Shaofeng. Compared with the ten thousand sword formula, the previous small thousand sword array is a small Witch. When Chen Shaofeng entered the place of killing demons, he used the small thousand sword array because the small thousand sword array is not suitable to be cast here. There are evil spirits everywhere in the demon killing land. Xiaoqian sword array is an array full of mighty Qi. It is full of resentment. It has a great suppression on Xiaoqian sword array and can''t give full play to its original strength. After adjusting his breath, Chen Shaofeng stepped to the last step. With a buzzing, the surrounding scenes changed. A moment later, a trace of surprise flashed in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. This last layer was really unexpected. Chen Shaofeng never thought that as like as two peas before, the scene was just like the scene before, there was nothing around, but here it is full of old breath. Chen Shaofeng''s body is a chaotic spirit, so his body is also a chaotic vitality. The reason why Chen Shaofeng usually shows fire yuan force is that the fire yuan force of the fire spirit pulse last time led to the imbalance of Yuan force in Chen Shaofeng''s body. After counting the cloth from Chen Shaofeng, there is an egg. The egg is covered with runes. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know very old runes, but this egg gives Chen Shaofeng a very special feeling. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng went up and collected the egg into the mountain and sea map. Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t know this thing, Chen Shaofeng knew that this egg was by no means simple. Soon, the scene around Chen Shaofeng was restored again. With a helpless smile, Chen Shaofeng walked to the last step. On the steps sat a man with a giant in his hand. His body had already dried up. He was afraid that if he was gently blown by the wind, he would collapse. But the dry body exudes a strong breath. Even Chen Shaofeng feels a kind of pressure at the moment, which makes him breathe a little stuffy. Surprised, Chen Shaofeng walked to the body of the great emperor of the valley orchid. This dry body is the body of the great emperor of the valley orchid. "Bang!" After Chen Shaofeng took away the giant blade in the hands of the great emperor of the lily of the valley, he saw his dry body fall to the ground with a dull sound, and his whole body turned into fly ash and disappeared. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together. The soul of the great emperor of lily of the valley has long dissipated. He can leave a dry body, but also rely on the energy of the giant sword in his hand. After the giant sword was taken away by Chen Shaofeng, the body dissipated normally. "Master, let''s go!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the disappeared body and whispered. He accepted the inheritance of the great emperor of the valley, which shows that Chen Shaofeng is also a disciple of the great emperor of the valley. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng turned and walked under the steps. "Shit, the boy finally came down. We''ll do it together later. I don''t believe the three of us can do it together. What can those two guys do to us. When the Soul Eater saw Chen Shaofeng coming down from the end of the ladder, he immediately became vigilant. They stayed here for so long because they wanted to take what Chen Shaofeng got anyway. The crescent wolf demon and the angry bear king, after hearing the voice, were all sharpening their hands and eager to wait. On the other side, he was ready to rescue Chen Shaofeng at any time. He doesn''t care about what is in Chen Shaofeng''s hands, but Chen Shaofeng must be saved. The devil drove Chen Shaofeng to look at the people. There was a trace of evil smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t speak. Chen Shaofeng''s plan was to kill them all, except the two of the Terran. None of them will think of the real result. Chapter 1193 When he was about to reach the crowd, Chen Shaofeng suddenly stopped. When the Soul Eater saw this scene, he rushed over in an instant. At the moment when Chen Shaofeng took out the giant sword, the soul impact and prohibition on the steps had long disappeared. The body of the Soul Eater rushed over without any obstacles. Immediately, the crescent wolf demon and the angry bear King behind him rushed over to Chen Shaofeng in an instant or as their own body. "Kill!!!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng looked at the monsters in the three great emperors'' realm and said faintly. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng appeared with six arms, all holding blood red broadswords, but they didn''t stop the three monsters. The broadswords fell around him. The three demon families behind him didn''t even resist at all, so they were split into two. When the three died again, they all looked surprised and didn''t understand what had happened. Why did general Vic, whom they respected, suddenly start. Emperor Yang and the great emperor of another human race had already rushed towards Chen Shaofeng to stop the attack of three monsters. Soul eating birds rush out first. Flying monsters are very fast. In addition, they are the first to start. All Yang emperors and other people can''t stop them at all. And as soon as their bodies rushed, they were stopped by the angry bear king and the crescent wolf demon. "Get out!" At this moment, Emperor Yang shouted angrily, and the legendary imperial weapon - Qingyang sword appeared in his hand. For a time, the surrounding space seemed to stop, and the bodies of the two monsters were also affected for a time. However, as the monster of emperor Jing, they all have their own pride. The fist of the angry bear king suddenly smashed at emperor Yang with a trace of golden light. The crescent wolf demon was very fast and entangled with two great emperors. "Hahaha, boy, give me what you got!" The Soul Eater has now reached Chen Shaofeng and said with a laugh. "What if I don''t?" However, after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s answer, the Soul Eater looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. In his opinion, the Terran has been stopped by the furious Bear King and the crescent wolf demon, and Vic, who is recognized as the strongest here, has a distance from them and can''t rush here in an instant. But Chen Shaofeng was calm and did not pay attention to their. "OK! Since you don''t hand it in, you have to die!" After the Soul Eater said a word, he saw his wings slapping Chen Shaofeng directly. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is still the peak of life and death in their eyes. They don''t need to use all their strength to crush Chen Shaofeng. "Battle!" Chen Shaofeng stamped his feet slightly and said something in his mouth. Suddenly behind Chen Shaofeng''s body, there were countless spiritual swords. All these spiritual swords were composed of chaotic aura, flashing a trace of fire and thunder. Seeing this scene, the Soul Eater''s face changed greatly. Obviously, he was shocked by Chen Shaofeng. The spirit swords around Chen Shaofeng exuded a frightening smell. Even the monsters in the great empire feel this terrible smell and are very afraid. However, the Soul Eater is too close to Chen Shaofeng, and the attack has gone out. It is obviously impossible to stop in an instant. "Whizz, whizz!" Suddenly, the giant swords behind Chen Shaofeng flew out in an instant. One by one, the spirit swords pierced the void in the secret realm, flashing golden light, and rushed directly at the body of the soul eating bird. "Bang bang!" Then there was a scene in the air that everyone couldn''t believe. After resisting more than 50 spirit swords on the ground, the attack of soul eating birds was completely overwhelmed. I saw my body like a football, hit by countless spirit swords, and my body flew passively around in the air. As a flying monster, the Soul Eater''s body defense is not very strong. Under the attack of the spirit sword, there are countless sword marks after only one breath. Some spirit swords pierce into the Soul Eater''s body and do not dissipate. They look more like a hedgehog. "This... How is this possible!" The people below were stunned when they saw this scene. They couldn''t believe it. Even emperor Yang was stunned. In their opinion, if Chen Shaofeng is attacked by soul eating birds, he will be killed in an instant. Emperor Yang was also very worried about Chen Shaofeng just now. But now, under Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the Soul Eater has no chance to fight back. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng takes a step and the purple dragon gun in his hand suddenly stabs out. Under the attack of wanjian formula, the Soul Eater has no strength and Kung Fu to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Although he sees Chen Shaofeng''s attack, he can only keep his eyes open and stare at Chen Shaofeng. "Boom ~!" After a breath, the purple dragon spear stabbed the Soul Eater''s body with vigorous strength. I saw that the Soul Eater''s body was pierced. The whole body was fixed on the ground. "Kill him!" Suddenly, the king of bear was furious and shouted angrily. The huge body and the crescent wolf king rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. They could not have imagined that the Soul Eater would be defeated in the hands of such an ordinary human child. Moreover, this was a naked humiliation. Chen Shaofeng didn''t do it from the beginning. He only pushed the Soul Eater to the ground at the end. "Get down on your knees!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly roared and saw a terrible breath burst out of his body. All the people present, whether the Yang emperor and two human men, or the furious Bear King and the crescent wolf demon, felt the ancient authority. Suddenly, the Bear King and the crescent wolf demon were furious, and their bodies fell to their knees. Emperor Yang was afraid of this breath, but they also reached the point of kneeling down. But his eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng in shock. "From now on, you will be our slaves!" Seeing the two monsters kneeling down, Chen Shaofeng''s cold voice sounded. "Yes... Yes, master!" Chen Shaofeng''s arrogant words made Yang emperor incredible, and the three people''s answers made Yang emperor feel unthinkable. Chen Shaofeng''s strength at the peak of the realm of life and death can make several monsters in the realm of the great emperor kneel on the ground and become their own slaves. Even they can''t do it. "Who are you?" After thinking for a moment, Emperor Yang finally said that sentence full of doubts. "I''m a disciple of Yanhuang sect, Chen Shaofeng!" Chapter 1194 Chen Shaofeng''s tone is plain, but he has a momentum that needs no doubt. The Yang emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng in shock and stared. He couldn''t believe what Chen Shaofeng said. Next, Chen Shaofeng did not pay attention to Emperor Yang, but left the master-slave contract on the souls of the three beast families. The reason why they are afraid of Chen Shaofeng is that Chen Shaofeng has just extracted a trace of vitality from Kun''s animal pill, which makes them feel incomparable fear and fear. After the vitality dissipates, they will still return to their former appearance. Chen Shaofeng is afraid it will take some effort to suppress them, so he turns them into his own slaves while Kun''s vitality does not disappear. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng, the demon family, walked towards emperor Yang. "Disciple of the creator sect, Chen Shaofeng pays a visit to Emperor Yang!" When Xiang Yanghong heard Vic''s voice, his mind was like a bomb exploded, full of incredible faces. He never thought that the powerful six sword warrior of the demon family was Chen Shaofeng of Yanhuang sect, but there were still many questions in his mind. "Don''t worry, I''m Chen Shaofeng, and Chen Shaofeng is me!" "Xiang Yanghong, kill them. This is obviously the trick of the demon family. Chen Shaofeng must be the traitor of the demon family among our Terrans!" The man on the side suddenly began to stab Chen Shaofeng with a sharp dagger in his hand. "Bang!" Before Chen Shaofeng started, he saw the angry bear King beside Chen Shaofeng. His big fist immediately grew. "In an instant, the man''s body was like playing baseball. He was hit and flew out, and his body hit the ground heavily!" "Damn thing, I should have started with my master!" The Soul Eater has also been released from the ground by Chen Shaofeng. He is full of damage. At the moment, he said fiercely. "Elder Xiang, don''t worry! I am Chen Shaofeng. As for him, you can understand that he is my servant!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the body of the demon family and said helplessly. After all, Vic, as another life of Chen Shaofeng, is also the last means for Chen Shaofeng to protect his life. Of course, Chen Shaofeng won''t be foolish to tell others about these! "Shaofeng, what''s going on?" Yang emperor finally chose to believe Chen Shaofeng. After all, what Chen Shaofeng did before made him guess that Chen Shaofeng must not be controlled. "Hahaha, it''s a long story. If you really want to say it, I''m afraid you can''t finish it in a day!" Seeing Xiangyang emperor, Chen Shaofeng laughed loudly. Indeed, even if he said it, some people will believe Chen Shaofeng''s experience. "Let''s go out. This is not a place to talk!" Soon, Chen Shaofeng said faintly. A quarter of an hour later, the three people all left the secret place. After Chen Shaofeng and them left, this different secret place began to disappear and will never appear again. "Shaofeng, I didn''t expect you to be so strong now!" After they found a secluded place, Chen Shaofeng told emperor Yang and the man about his affairs. Of course, Chen Shaofeng will not tell the important things. Shanhaitu''s own demon clan separation and ten thousand sword formula are all brought by Chen Shaofeng. After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, Emperor Yang laughed and said that since Chen Shaofeng is not dead, and his strength is also invincible compared with them, he is already a top expert among the great emperors in Tianmai mainland. "By the way, elder, why haven''t I seen it before?" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng suddenly remembered the man who had been following emperor Yang, and asked embarrassed. "Linghai, the elder of Lingjia in Baidi city!" "Ling family!" Hearing the man''s words, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. The Ling family in Baidi city was the one who abducted his woman and threatened the Liu family. Originally, Chen Shaofeng planned to wait until he left the place of killing demons before going to Baidi city. Who would have thought that he met the elder of the Ling family here at the moment. "Yanhuang Zong is a dragon. Sure enough, one wave is stronger than another. We old people are really inferior to you!" Linghai praised Chen Shaofeng at this time. "Master Ling is joking. I can grow so fast with some luck!" Although Chen Shaofeng and Ling Hai are very polite, a trace of murderous spirit has risen in his heart. "Brother Chen said, you have the strength of this gang now. You can dominate with us. You don''t need to be called by your predecessors." Indeed, in this world, it is a world where the strong are respected. As long as the strength is strong enough, these old monsters who have lived for thousands of years should be polite to see you. "Shaofeng, your current strength is so strong that you can call us brothers!" Yang emperor also said at the moment, and Chen Shaofeng nodded. "Shaofeng, since the secret place is over, we have no intention to take it here. Why don''t you go back with us? All of our Terrans have retreated back to the camp city. Now the demon mountain is much more dangerous than before!" Speaking of this, Yang Di''s face sank. He also knew that the reappearance of the Zerg should be the Zerg. The three generals of the Kirin army who were here would withdraw and let them come here. "Well, I know, but I still have important things to do. You can go back and help me take care of the disciples of yanhuangzong and say I''m fine so that they don''t have to worry!" Chen Shaofeng looked at them and said faintly that after the last double corner peak, everyone thought Chen Shaofeng was dead. Chen Shaofeng had not been in touch for so long. Du Ping''an and them could just let emperor Yang take a message back. "You have something else!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, both of them were surprised. Since Chen Shaofeng knew about the Zerg, it was right to go back with them, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to go back. "Brother Xiang, please keep my strength secret. Now I don''t want others to know." "Don''t worry, it''s natural. You have your plan. I originally planned to train you. It''s ridiculous that you have changed and become the same existence as us!" Yang emperor smiled helplessly, as if it was fate playing tricks on them. Chen Shaofeng''s growth made them some unthinkable. "I don''t know what brother Chen is doing. The demon god mountain is already dangerous. Now it''s even more dangerous. Although your strength is strong, you also rely on external forces. If you encounter danger, it''s very dangerous to take your current cultivation level!" Chapter 1195 "Shaofeng, Linghai makes sense. We''ll accompany you first if you want to do anything. When you finish the work, we''ll go back together. Otherwise, I don''t trust you to stay here alone!" After hearing Linghai''s words, Emperor Yang also frowned and said. "Catch the insect emperor!" "What!?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s voice, they were stunned and couldn''t believe what they heard. "Yes, I want to catch the insect emperor!" Madmen are madmen at all. This is the most arrogant word they have heard after living for so many years. At the moment, Yang Di''s interview is low, but his mind is very complex. Chen Shaofeng''s practice really looks like a madman. Ordinary people don''t even dare to think about it. However, if Chen Shaofeng is not a madman, how can he enslave the orc, how can he blow up the demon array, how can he take away the body of the six blade warrior of the demon in a state of life and death, and how can he be on an equal footing with them in a state of life and death. "Shaofeng, do you have your own plan to capture the insect emperor, or do you already know the location of the insect emperor?" After thinking, Emperor Yang asked. At this time, he did not object to Chen Shaofeng''s practice. Chen Shaofeng has created so many miracles that he may really succeed. "I don''t know!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t even think directly. The insect emperor usually hides in a very secret place. Even if it''s difficult to find it, how can Chen Shaofeng know the location of the insect emperor. When Emperor Yang heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, his eyes twitched. He didn''t even know the location of the insect emperor. How should he catch the insect emperor. Linghai looks at Chen Shaofeng with disdain. "It''s just catching small insects. There''s no need to plan at all. Just kill them directly. If the Zerg soldiers can''t fight, we will surely retreat to the position of the insect emperor." Seeing their faces, Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. When they heard Chen Shaofeng, they were shocked again. What is called an insect and what is called hitting directly. The strength of Zerg warriors is the strength in the early days of the great empire. In their opinion, as long as they dare to show up, they will be chased and killed by hundreds or even thousands of Zerg. Even if Chen Shaofeng has the help of the orc, it is impossible for them to escape, let alone catch the Zerg emperor. Of course, they didn''t know that there was a monster swallowing heaven in Chen Shaofeng''s mountain and sea map. The last time they swallowed heaven in the mountain and sea map, more than 30 Zerg swallowed it all. Chen Shaofeng can see that it is not the limit of the Nine Tailed demon snake. Chen Shoufeng doesn''t know how many monsters can be installed in the Nine Tailed demon snake''s body, but Chen Shaofeng knows that swallowing the sky is not for nothing. "Brother Xiang, I''m not kidding you. You don''t have to worry about me. I can handle it myself!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng looked at the two people helplessly. "No, no, no, how can we let you face this dangerous thing alone? If we go with you, we can take care of each other!" Hearing that Chen Shaofeng told them to leave again, Linghai said without thinking. At the moment, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Linghai definitely didn''t mean anything. "Well, I haven''t experienced this life for a long time. I''ll accompany you this time!" Finally, after thinking for a moment, Emperor Yang said, with a complex expression as if he had made a difficult decision. "Brother Xiang, brother Linghai, thank you this time!" The reason why Chen Shaofeng intends to let them stay is very simple. That is to kill youlinghai. Linghai, as a member of the Ling family, feels that he knows a lot. In fact, Chen Shaofeng was like a reptile in Linghai''s eyes. He could easily crush him to death. He also disdained to fight Chen Shaofeng. However, seeing that Chen Shaofeng had recovered three monsters in the realm of the great emperor, his strength improved rapidly, so he moved his heart to kill. He has only heard about Chen Shaofeng and Miss Liu family. He also knows that the Ling family is suppressing the Liu family. Now Chen Shaofeng is growing up like crazy. If he doesn''t kill Chen Shaofeng again. I''m afraid that the next time I see Chen Shaofeng, it''s difficult to kill each other only with my own strength. Now Chen Shaofeng''s strength is still in the realm of life and death. Even if there is a strong orc to protect himself, there is still a way as long as Linghai wants Chen Shaofeng to die. After all, there is too much difference in their own strength. After a burst of comments, Emperor Yang took them to find the insect emperor, followed by Chen Shaofeng and Ling Hai. Half an hour later, the three stopped. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng looked ahead and saw that dozens of insects were biting the body of an animal family not far from him. The scene was very disgusting. Around each bite, blood fountains splashed several feet high, and the surrounding ground was red in an instant. The three great warriors of the orc family rushed out suddenly. Suddenly, the Zerg soldiers who really ate felt the murderous spirit behind them, and all rushed towards Chen Shaofeng in an instant. For a moment, the ground trembled and rippled in the air. At the moment of contact with the three of them, two of them had died. After only a few breaths, the Zerg soldiers were all dead and injured. "It seems that we will never do it!" Yang Di looked at the defeated Zerg warriors and said faintly. "Bang!" At this time, the body of the crescent wolf demon was hit and flew out. The people looked again and saw that the Zerg soldiers around rushed towards them. Chen Shaofeng looked around and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. There are at least 100 golden Zerg warriors rushing around, and they don''t keep flocking, When Xiang Yanghong and Ling Hai saw this scene, they rushed directly. For a moment, they were surrounded by these Zerg soldiers. They saw the sword and sword among the Zerg soldiers. Every stab would kill the Zerg soldiers. At the moment, the Zerg soldiers around rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly when he saw this scene. "Ten thousand sword formula!" Suddenly, ten spirit swords appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. Under Chen Shaofeng''s control, they flew out rapidly. The golden Zerg warriors'' shells twinkled in the air like a hard armor. "Puff!" After a breath, all the ten spirit swords pierced the Zerg soldiers in front. Then, around Chen Shaofeng, the spirit sword appeared again, and rushed around like before. More and more golden Zerg are attracted by their fighting. Chapter 1196 Chen Shaofeng kept attacking, but he found a surprise. The strength of these Zerg warriors now is very different from those Chen Shaofeng met in the yin-yang creation pool. At that time, Chen Shaofeng, the demon body, could not gain the upper hand against the golden Zerg soldiers, but now he can defeat these Zerg soldiers with Chen Shaofeng''s strength. There are more and more Zerg soldiers around. Chen Shaofeng''s soul power is gradually weakened. He feels a trace of fatigue. The vitality in his body is also consumed quickly. It has been supplemented twice in just a few minutes. Yang emperor and Ling Hai are better than each other. They are the great emperor. Their bodies have been baptized by Tianlei, so they are much better than Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, they are surrounded by Zerg soldiers, but they are not hurt. "Go and help him!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was struggling against so many Zerg soldiers, Emperor Yang whispered. However, before emperor Yang rushed, a man with a single horn on his head and a blood red body appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. The six knives in his hand formed a knife shield. As long as it was a Zerg warrior who rushed over, there was no resistance at all, and he was stirred into pieces. The man is the demon released by Chen Shaofeng in the picture of mountains and seas. Ling Hai suddenly lights up when he sees this scene. Vic''s body appears out of thin air, which means that there is a magic weapon in Chen Shaofeng''s body. Xiang Yanghong''s face shows a trace of surprise at the moment. He didn''t expect that there are so many secrets in Chen Shaofeng''s body. After the demon body came out, the situation turned around immediately. The strength of the demon body was too strong. Killing these Zerg soldiers was like crushing small insects. An hour later, the Zerg corpses on the ground were everywhere, and the blood converged to form a small river. After killing a Zerg warrior, Chen Shaofeng sighed. After such a long slaughter, the number of Chong warriors around him has not decreased at all. These are the advantages of Zerg. Zerg''s reproduction ability is too strong. As long as you give him time, he can even reproduce the number of a country. "Squeak!" Chen Shaofeng, who was fighting, suddenly heard a harsh cry. In an instant, he saw that these desperate Zerg soldiers retreated quickly like the ebb tide of the sea. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng showed a trace of surprise on his face and looked at Xiang Yanghong and Ling Hai. Both of them showed embarrassing expressions. "It seems that it''s time to come!" Then emperor Yang whispered. Chen Shaofeng was full of doubts. He didn''t know what emperor Yang said, but he didn''t wait for Chen Shaofeng to ask. There were buzzing sounds in the air, and Chen Shaofeng went away to see the golden Zerg again in the calm sky. Compared with before, there are only a few dozens of Zerg warriors, but Chen Shaofeng''s intuition tells him that these Zerg warriors are definitely not seen as much as expected. Suddenly, the Zerg warrior in front flew to Xiang Yanghong. Seeing this, their bodies erupted a terrible force, shrouded within a hundred meters, and the body of the golden armor warrior fell consciously into their field. The void trembled, and the powerful yuan forces converged on Xiang Yanghong''s head. In the blink of an eye, there was a 100m long lightsaber in the air. This lightsaber was condensed by Xiang Yanghong using all yuan forces. At the moment when the lightsaber was formed, Chen Shaofeng looked over and found that Xiang Yanghong''s face was weak. "Boom!" A loud explosion spread to the sky. Chen Shaofeng trembled slightly in the powerful impact, but his face was very embarrassed. As soon as their bodies came into contact with him, they were like playing baseball. The body of the Zerg warrior, such a powerful attack, unexpectedly fell to the ground, and an invisible crack appeared in the golden body. "Damn it!" A moment later, the two flew out several miles away and hit the ground. The powerful impact made Lingtian''s chest ache and spit out a mouthful of blood. Xiang Yanghong''s face also looked very embarrassed. "I don''t know my ten thousand sword formula. Can you kill them?" After shooting down the two Zerg warriors, they rushed to Chen Shaofeng quickly. Chen Shaofeng of the devil body had already rushed to stop four Zerg warriors, and all the remaining six rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Facing such a terrible Zerg warrior, Chen Shaofeng''s face was slightly gloomy, but he whispered in his mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s current strength can compete with those who have just entered the realm of the great emperor, but it is obviously impossible to face such a powerful Zerg. Chen Shaofeng''s ten thousand sword formula is not just a powerful attack. He condenses the sword with Qi. Chen Shaofeng''s Qi is chaotic vitality. Most importantly, Chen Shaofeng can pour his soul into the spirit sword to attack the other party''s body and soul. Of course, if so, Chen Shaofeng''s cohesion to control the number of spirit swords is to greatly discount. At the moment, there are only six Zerg soldiers rushing over, and Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have so many spirit swords. After all, it''s not at any time that he has an advantage over his strength. "Buzzing" Suddenly, a sword appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The body of the sword was three feet long, but there was no blade. A cyan halo flickered on the body of the sword. This sword is the Jiuchong mountain that Zhao Jiantian rewarded Chen Shaofeng. The secondary sword is called Jiuchong mountain and has nine times of power. After pouring yuan power into it, it can urge the French on Jiuchong mountain and absorb power for nine times. When attacking, Jiuchong mountain can release its power nine times, and its power will not weaken each time. At this time, Jiuchong mountain kept buzzing in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. Behind Chen Shaofeng, six Earth Spirit swords are condensed. This time, the spirit sword condensed is different from the previous one. The breath can obviously feel a trace of palpitation. "Right now!" When the Zerg soldiers were only a few meters away from Chen Shaofeng, they suddenly heard a low roar. The six spirit swords behind Chen Shaofeng suddenly rushed out, leaving black space debris in the air. The six Zerg warriors'' faces rushed over the spirit sword, and there was no trace to dodge. The four golden hand knives in front of the chest suddenly fell down, and the powerful force was also broken into the spirit void. "Bang!" The next scene stunned both of them who didn''t want to. The slips of these Zerg soldiers in contact with the spirit sword seemed to be shaped. Chapter 1197 Unexpectedly, they suddenly stopped all their actions and let the spirit sword impact on their bodies. "Bang bang!" The six Zerg warriors'' bodies were hit and flew out, but the spirit sword went out and ran through the Zerg warriors'' bodies as Chen Shaofeng imagined. After being shot down, the Zerg soldiers rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. This time, there were only five, one of them didn''t get up, and didn''t move on the ground without any breath. Seeing a dead Zerg warrior on the ground, Chen Shaofeng showed a satisfied smile. Just now, as like as two peas of Chen''s death, the nine heavy mountains fell on the head of a Zerg warrior who was closest to himself. The powerful impact instantly erupted, and there were nine shocks, each with the same force. Jiuchong mountain has no sword edge, which doesn''t mean there is no power. Although the body of these Zerg soldiers is strong, even the full blow of the demon body Chen Shaofeng can only pierce a small hole. But in their bodies, they are fragile, just like the body of life and death cultivation. The power of Jiuchong mountain is not in the appearance, but in the body through their golden armor. In addition, Chen Shaofeng''s power is also very powerful. What''s more, there was enough attack, so it just restrained the Zerg warrior, so the Zerg warrior didn''t seem to have any scars on the surface, but it had already rotted into meat mud in the body. If you break the body of the dead Zerg warrior, you will see the tragedy in the body. The two who didn''t want to go out were shocked. They knew Chen Shaofeng''s power and could fight with the people who had the strength in the early days of the great empire. If it wasn''t for Vic, the demon family fighter, Chen Shaofeng was nothing in front of them. This is why emperor Yang proposed to stay and protect Chen Shaofeng. Now Chen Shaofeng''s performance has completely exceeded their imagination. The strength of Zerg soldiers is above them, and he was killed by Chen Shaofeng just now. And he still died indistinctly, and his body didn''t even have a trace of scars, "No, he certainly didn''t do it. He is the only one who can do such a thing here!" Ling Hai didn''t believe what he said. After that, his eyes immediately looked at Vic, who was struggling with Zerg soldiers. Under the continuous attack of four Zerg, Chen Shaofeng, the demon body, had almost no energy to resist. He was like a baseball and was beaten around. "This guy says he and Vic are a person. I''m afraid it''s not. This guy must be Vic''s puppet. His mind is controlled. Just now he can easily defeat the Zerg soldiers, and Vic must give them the things he signed up for!" "Otherwise, with Vic''s strength, under the attack of the Zerg, you will have to be beaten passively?" Linghai still didn''t believe it at the moment, but he couldn''t explain the scene just now, so he immediately found an excuse and said. However, Xiang Yanghong didn''t agree with him. When he was in the first two places to kill demons, the intelligence of the six sword warrior of the demon family and Vic had already been carefully read by him, not to mention what Ling Hai said. Who has ever seen their most important baby handed over to their puppet, and they have been beaten? Puppets are used to protect themselves, so what Ling Hai said is not credible. Although Yang emperor doesn''t know why at the moment, Chen Shaofeng defeated the Zerg warrior so simply. "Broken!" Suddenly, the Jiuchong mountain in Chen Shaofeng''s hands fell again, and it was another Zerg warrior''s inexplicable body. After several breaths, there were only two Zerg warriors left, but Chen Shaofeng''s body was very weak and couldn''t move the spirit sword at all. Only Chen Shaofeng can think of injecting the soul power into the spirit sword. The consumed soul power is very terrible. Only three times, the number of spirit swords is decreasing every time. Even so, Chen Shaofeng can''t urge the spirit sword again. The Jiuchong mountain in Chen Shaofeng''s hands fell again. This time, the results were unsatisfactory. Without soul attack, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t even touch the shadow. Their speed was very fast. Even if Chen Shaofeng has strong willpower, he can only capture Tao''s body shape, but it is impossible to attack. "Boom!" After the explosion, the deadly hand knife fell and hit the Jiuchong mountain in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng''s whole body was like a flying baseball, flying towards the distance. Finally, his body fell heavily to the ground within a hundred meters, explaining the dense cracks. Within three feet of Chen Shaofeng''s body, there was a deep pit of several feet. "Poof!" At the moment of being hit, the Jiuchong mountain in his hand had fallen off. Chen Shaofeng moved, like a broken body. A mouthful of hot blood suddenly gushed out of his chest, "No!" Xiang Yanghong exclaimed when he saw the Zerg soldiers who were pounding against Chen Shaofeng again. "Don''t worry, I''ll save him. You can resist the Zerg warrior!" When Linghai saw the second curtain, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes and rushed out at Xiang Yanghong. Seeing Ling Hai who had rushed out, Xiang Yanghong sighed helplessly and rushed to the Zerg soldiers. Emperor Yang didn''t know one thing. Linghai followed Chen Shaofeng because he wanted to find a great opportunity to kill him. In any case, there will be a trace of gratitude and resentment between them and Chen Shaofeng. Originally, small goods like Chen Shaofeng looked like a mole ant in their cultivation. But now Chen Shaofeng''s strength is far beyond his imagination. Coupled with Chen Shaofeng''s rebellious talent, I''m afraid even their Ling family should be afraid. Therefore, taking advantage of Chen Shaofeng''s incomplete growth, he directly killed Chen Shaofeng in order to have extra trouble in the future. Now is a great opportunity. Chen Shaofeng is seriously injured behind him, and Xiang Yanghong is also supported by him. As long as he is close to Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng will almost die. There is no disparity at all. "Hahaha..." When Linghai approached Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng found him and made endless ridicule. "What are you laughing at?" In the face of such an abrupt whisper, Linghai only felt that his heart seemed to be hairy. He immediately stopped and his eyes were full of killing intention. "I didn''t expect you to be more worried than me. I wasn''t worried. You came here, but..." "But what?!" Chapter 1198 Chen Shaofeng lay on the ground and said faintly that there was no fear in his words. Ling Hai hurriedly but. "But are you so sure to kill me?" "Hahaha, you are a dying man. In my eyes, you are like an ant all the time. Don''t you always say that the six Sabre warrior of the demon clan is you? Now that he''s not with you, you can change one and let me have a look?" Linghai looked at Chen Shaofeng lying on the ground like he was dying, and explained his mockery and disdain in his eyes. "Hey! It''s an eye opener for a short-sighted person like you to cultivate into the realm of the great emperor. I let you know my secret. How can you live? Remember my ability, it''s not what you can imagine!" "Hum, it seems that the dying man''s mouth is still hard. Watch me cut off your head!" After Linghai shouted angrily, he immediately urged the sword in his hand to rush towards Chen Shaofeng. "Come out!" In an instant, Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily, and a giant appeared in the air. His body alone was hundreds of miles long, and a head like a hill stood in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Bang!" At the moment, the sword in Linghai''s hand suddenly stabbed on the jaw of the Nine Tailed demon snake, but the scale as big as the door plate was like a body of steel. After a series of sparks, no one had any mark. "This... How is this possible?" After a breath, the sword in Linghai''s hand fell directly to the ground, and his eyes looked at the behemoth in front of him. "Hiss!" The Nine Tailed demon snake, with two blood red eyes, looked down at Linghai from high altitude. Linghai was like a doll in front of it. Then, the Nine Tailed demon snake suddenly opened his mouth. For a moment, the sky seemed dark, and Ling Hai didn''t even have the desire to escape. "What is this?" Xiang Yanghong, who was shot out by the Zerg soldiers, saw the scene here, and his eyes were full of shock. He didn''t know what had happened. In an instant, Linghai was swallowed by the Nine Tailed demon snake. It was like a giant ate a small insect. Linghai didn''t even shout. He died silently. After the Nine Tailed demon snake swallowed Linghai again, it didn''t stop, but rushed to the remaining Zerg soldiers. Chen Shaofeng also stood up from the ground at the moment. Although the Zerg attack just now was strong, Chen Shaofeng''s body was as good as that of the great emperor. How could he not even get up after being attacked. The reason why Chen Shaofeng lies on the ground is to wait for Linghai to come. At the beginning, when Linghai proposed to help Chen Shaofeng deal with the insect emperor together, Chen Shaofeng knew his mind. At the right time, Chen Shaofeng killed a strong man of the Ling family here and had less trouble in Baidi City. Besides, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is so strong that he doesn''t need Linghai''s strength to help? Xiang Yanghong watched the Nine Tailed demon snake swallow Linghai with his own eyes. His heart was already extremely complex. The Nine Tailed demon snake seems to be the enemy of these Zerg. These Zerg soldiers want to escape in the face of the attack of the Nine Tailed demon snake, but they are swallowed by the Nine Tailed demon snake in an instant. "What is this?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng unexpectedly found a Wanli traceless symbol on the ground. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly. It was obvious that Ling Hai wanted to escape at the last moment, but the Nine Tailed demon snake was too fast. Linghai is not given the chance to crush the rune at all, so this Wanli traceless Rune will fall here. Wanli traceless talisman is a good treasure. Zhao Jiantian, the leader of Yanhuang sect, spent a lot of money to get a Wanli traceless talisman. Finally, I gave it back to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng used it before. Now Chen Shaofeng has the means to sign up again. After picking up the Wanli traceless amulet, Chen Shaofeng slowly walked towards the Nine Tailed demon snake and his demon family''s body. "Hard work! Thank you." Chen Shaofeng looks at the Nine Tailed demon snake and whispers that although the Nine Tailed demon snake follows Chen Shaofeng, it is also because Chen Shaofeng has been inherited by the animal ancestor Kun, and now Chen Shaofeng has not completely refined the animal pill of Kun. In the eyes of the Nine Tailed demon snake, Chen Shaofeng is like an ant. He has not been recognized. Chen Shaofeng has been in danger many times before, and the Nine Tailed demon snake has never helped. This time, Chen Shaofeng also talked with him for a long time. The Nine Tailed demon snake promised to help Chen Shaofeng three times. Just now it was one time, and there were two opportunities left. Of course, if Chen Shaofeng refined Kun''s animal pill, there would be no so many rules and could enslave the Nine Tailed demon snake. After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the Nine Tailed demon snake also nodded secretly. Finally, Chen Shaofeng took the huge body of the Nine Tailed demon snake directly back into his mountain and sea map. Vick followed behind Chen Shaofeng, and the two faced Xiang Yanghong who had just been knocked down to the ground. "Brother Xiang!" Chen Shaofeng saw the embarrassed Xiang Yanghong and said with a smile. "Just... Just now, it was an ancient giant beast swallowing the sky!?" At the moment, Xiang Yanghong is still shocked. He looks at Chen Shaofeng and asks, not believing it. Xiang Yanghong also knows about the records of swallowing heaven, but it''s just a legend, so he doesn''t believe it at the moment, but the monster just now is too similar to Moyang swallowing heaven. Xiang Yanghong asked tremblingly. "Well, brother Xiang can call him that, but I prefer to add his Nine Tailed demon snake!" About Xiang Yanghong''s question, Chen Shaofeng said without any hesitation. There are few people that Chen Shaofeng can trust. Xiang Yanghong is one of them. That''s why Chen Shaofeng told him about his separation. After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s confirmation, Emperor Yang''s face was shocked and embarrassed. "Shaofeng, I ask you, swallow the sky but listen to your control?" Xiang Yanghong asked again. He was not stupid. Just now the Nine Tailed demon snake suddenly appeared out of thin air. Only Chen Shaofeng could do it. If it was like this, the Nine Tailed demon Snake must have swallowed Linghai as instructed by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng immediately understood what emperor Yang thought and smiled faintly. "Brother Xiang, I really let the Nine Tailed demon snake eat the people of the Ling family, but it''s not what you think!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng began to explain. In fact, Xiang Yanghong didn''t know that many families in Baidi city started to fight Yanhuang sect, and they were afraid to send someone into the demon killing land to deal with Chen Shaofeng. After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Xiang Yanghong looked dignified and waited for Chen Shaofeng''s words. Chapter 1199 "Brother Xiang, it seems that you still don''t know what''s going on outside!" Xiang Yanghong''s face was heavy. When he opened from the place of killing demons, he had been in the city outside the border. He didn''t know anything about things outside. It was calm outside, and nothing big happened. Naturally, he didn''t know. He Xiang Yanghong only knows that the demon God will wake up in a thousand years, and the power of the human race to fight the demon God is just a dream, so their main character now is to improve the power of the human race as soon as possible. Even if Chen Shaofeng has the power of heaven, he has to give him an account of the Linghai who openly and killed the great empire. "When I rose up, Yunxiao sword sect regarded us as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. They sent people to snipe me many times. However, with my current strength, even a Yunxiao sword sect is not afraid." "But when I entered the place of killing demons, Yunxiao sword sect joined hands with the Mo family in Baidi city and sent experts with magical power to assassinate our Yanhuang sect disciples. Even the news I got from them is that outside the place of killing demons, they are plotting a bigger sniper." "Ling family, Mo family, Yunxiao sword sect and zhantian palace, the four forces of Baidi City, joined hands to deal with our Yunxiao sword sect. I''m afraid it''s time to do it now. "If I didn''t kill elder Ling just now, I''m afraid I would be killed by him." Chen Shaofeng''s words hit Xiang Yanghong like a heavy hammer. Xiang Yanghong didn''t know this after staying in the Qilin army for such a long time. At least he was also the overlord of one party. He was absolutely not allowed to have such a big fight within his jurisdiction. The endless small fights in ordinary days can promote the strength of a sect. However, in the face of the urgent moment of the presence of the demon God, if the Yanhuang sect is destroyed, their Terran strength will be less hurt. "Shaofeng, what you said is true?" Xiang Yanghong''s eyes flashed with shock, doubt, doubt and anger, and finally asked for confirmation. "Brother Xiang, I can''t get back to yanhuangzong now. I''ll put all my life and death on you!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer directly, but said. Xiang Yanghong looked dignified at the moment and didn''t ask any more questions, so he hurried away in the direction of the camp city. Now it''s only a month before the demon killing place is opened again, and the decisive battle will come soon. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t recover the insect emperor quickly, there will be chaos at that time, even if he has another idea, he has no ability. Watching Xiang Yanghong disappear into the sky, Chen Shaofeng sighed deeply and rushed to other places in the demon god mountain. At first, Chen Shaofeng thought that as long as he killed enough Zerg soldiers, he would find the Zerg emperor, but now he knew he was wrong. Zerg warriors are just puppets of the insect emperor, just like death squads. The more Chen Shaofeng kills, the more unlikely the insect emperor will appear. Therefore, after thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng is ready to enslave a Zerg warrior and find the whereabouts of the insect emperor through the Zerg warrior. Of course, with the power of Chen Shaofeng''s soul, he would not be able to fight against the soul of the insect emperor at all, but this is also the last way to find the insect emperor in addition to luck. Before leaving, Chen Shaofeng also did one thing, that is to let his demon body return to the demon family. Every demon warrior was born in the blood pool, and their magic beads were condensed through the water of the blood pool. The demon clan has a ceremony. Every once in a while, all soldiers with more than four swords have to go to the blood pool to re temper their body and soul. Of course, they also have the opportunity to listen to break through into eight swords soldiers, but the probability is very small. When you go to VIC in the blood pool, you can also bring out the water in the blood pool to help Chen Shaofeng complete his magic power. This is much easier than constantly killing the demon family. After all, there is only a faint trace of the power of the demon God in the magic bead. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng disappeared into the night. In the camp of the demon family, there is a place called luoshanhong. This is the place where the highest demon war warrior of the demon family is located. There are countless demon families surrounded on all sides on weekdays. Even the six knife demon family can be seen at will. "General Guiyou, do you think we need to attack the great changes that have taken place in the demon killing land first?" In a blood red ancient house, there was a man with two horns on his head and a circle of blood red ribbons all over his body. It looked very scary, but the man''s face was very handsome. Two sword eyebrows hung above Mingchen, and the exquisite face, even the top face of the Terran. "Vic, is there a whereabouts now?" "No, according to his people, the explosion range was very large. Even the Youhuo Lianyun array was destroyed. It''s difficult to escape with Vic''s strength!" Under the ghost you stood a demon man with a single horn like Vic on his head. "Don''t worry, the Zerg suddenly appear. The Terrans are more flustered than us. Let Vic see me when he comes back!" After talking, ghost you waved his sleeve and motioned for the one horned man to leave. Seeing this, the one horned man didn''t dare to stop and hurried back. However, after pushing out of the house, there was a trace of darkness on the one horned man''s face. General Guiyou is the supreme commander of all demon camps, specially responsible for dealing with humans, while Vic is the messenger of general Bagh from Jiuyou city. Since Vic came here, general Guiyou has become more and more indifferent to him, and he doesn''t even tell him the most important things on weekdays. He can stand it. He is thinking about how to deal with Vic every day. Vic is not only favored by general Guiyou, but also has strength above him. It is difficult to kill Vic. However, in this great change, he firmly believed that Vic would not survive. Even if he survived, as long as he didn''t meet general Guiyou, he would have a way to make Vic disappear forever. Thinking of this, there was a stick in the man''s hand that was all dark and without any luster, but the two blood Reds on it were still very bright. This is the staff of killing gods detonated by Chen Shaofeng at that time. It was only under a strong impact that it became like this. "General balk, you asked me to inquire about the whereabouts of general Vic. There is already news!" Suddenly, a demon warrior hurried over, looked at balk and said hurriedly. Balk was stunned at the news. "General Vick is not dead. There is news from the small people. General Vick is now hundreds of miles away and is coming here!" Chapter 1200 "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that he really didn''t die, but since he didn''t die, I''ll end you!" Balk was not angry at this time, but was overjoyed. He had always thought that Vic would not survive the explosion, but general Guiyou said everything until Vic came back, which moved his guess, but now that Vic is really not dead, it''s much easier to do. Suddenly, balk quickly flew out of the external force. At the moment, there is no peace on the demon mountain. In order to get food for the insect emperor, the Zerg soldiers often hunt the orcs in the dragon blood canyon. Although the orc hid in the dragon blood Canyon, the ancient Jiaolong in the dragon blood Canyon only appeared once. When the insect emperor chased the orc, the Jiaolong came to the sky and a breath in his mouth was to repel the Zerg soldiers. However, after that, although the insect emperor was afraid of the ancient Jiaolong. But as long as they caught the missing and out looking for food nearby, the ancient Jiaolong would not pay attention to them. Chen Shaofeng also knew from the mouth of a very weak monster that the monster was sleeping when the beast retreated. He didn''t know. When he woke up, he found that the beast disappeared without a trace. He knew I what had happened for a few days. Chen Shaofeng happened to meet him. Chen Shaofeng was surprised to see this little monster. He was not eaten by the Zerg. In front is the dragon blood canyon. Master, we''ll come here like this. I''m afraid we''ll be found right away. Anlu whispered beside Chen Shaofeng. There are Zerg warriors all around. Even if they stay in one place for too long, they will be found. Chen Shaofeng finds a place with strong vitality and stops. "I know!" Chen Shaofeng looked around and muttered something. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng sat down. Anlu and another little monster looked at Chen Shaofeng in shock and didn''t understand what Chen Shaofeng wanted to do. "Here they are!" Suddenly, the little monster exclaimed. Looking at it with two oily eyes, Anlu saw two Zerg soldiers covered with gold like armor not far away, who were thinking about rushing here. Seeing this, Anlu''s face was shocked. He had seen the power of these Zerg warriors with his own eyes. He was afraid that he would be split in half by the golden hand knife in an instant. "Master!" Anlu hurried to look at Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng sat on the ground motionless, but said faintly: "don''t move, they can''t see us!" Hearing the speech, Anlu and the goblin were stunned and suspicious. It should be that the Zerg soldiers rushed towards them. Since Chen Shaofeng spoke, Anlu also sat on the ground, motionless. The goblin had been scared, trembled and lay on Anlu''s body. Indeed, a surprising scene happened next. These Zerg soldiers, as if they could not see them at all, passed through their bodies and flew away into the distance. Anlu''s face was stunned and his mind was very confused. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. Chen Shaofeng had just set up an array around here. Not to mention these Zerg, even the insect emperor could not find them. "It''s time for you not to go out!" Before Chen Shaofeng entered the mountain and sea map, he said to the two monsters. During this time, Chen Shaofeng has gained a lot, whether it is yin-yang creation pool, Wan Jian Jue, or Kun''s animal pill. Chen Shaofeng has not been well consolidated, so he happens to use this time to consolidate his realm. "Master!" After Chen Shaofeng entered the mountain and sea map, his face was full of surprise. After eating the cyan demon pill and his body, his body formed something like a cocoon. Chen Shaofeng was not disturbing the star snake, but at the moment, a voice came out from the big cocoon like a hill. "Master, I have broken through the realm of being a great emperor, but my body is reshaping and I can go out soon!" The star snake''s voice sounded again, and suddenly Chen Shaofeng nodded slightly. The star snake broke into the realm of the great emperor, which was of great help to Chen Shaofeng. "Well, good!" In this regard, Chen Shaofeng said faintly that cyan was originally the cultivation of the great emperor realm. If the star snake could not become the great emperor realm after swallowing the cyan demon pill, it would be useless for Chen Shaofeng to ask him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything anymore, that is, he took off his clothes and suddenly entered the yin-yang creation pool. Chen Shaofeng had just entered the yin-yang creation pool before, because the inheritance of the great emperor of the lily of the valley had not been absorbed. After Chen Shaofeng entered the yin-yang creation pool, the calm water in the pool began to move. With Chen Shaofeng as the center, it formed circles of ripples, and finally converged into a very small vortex and flowed into Chen Shaofeng''s body. The yin-yang creation pool can strengthen not only the body, but also the soul. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not only twice as fast as before when he practices in this yin-yang creation pool. What''s more, here is the mountain and sea map, and the flow rate of time is very fast. In a corner of the mountain and sea map, three monsters in the great empire felt Chen Shaofeng''s body tremble when he entered it. The three of them were the soul eating birds enslaved by Chen Shaofeng in the secret territory, the furious Bear King and the crescent wolf demon. The three of them were injured to varying degrees in the secret place, so they were arranged by Chen Shaofeng for peace of mind. ... ... "It''s you!" Chen Shaofeng, a demon who was flying rapidly, saw a small black spot flying towards him. When the distance was closer, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. "Hahaha, yes, it''s me. Why shouldn''t I be happy to see old friends?" Balk said with a laugh, full of unbridled laughter. "Friend? It''s ridiculous that you are a garbage and deserve to call me a friend!" This balk Chen Shaofeng knows from Vic''s memory that he is basically a scum in the demon family. His combat effectiveness is not only weak, like a scum, but also likes to bully others. The demon soldiers under him have hardly been bullied by him. "Hum, Vic, I thought you were dead in the explosion and we could finish everything. I didn''t expect you to dare to come back!" "Oh ~, why not? Should it be for you?" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng said faintly, and his words were full of disdain. "Damn it, I''ll let you know the end of offending balk!" Chen Shaofeng''s words completely angered balk. Chapter 1201 Suddenly balk roared, his body expanded in an instant, and behind him there were four arms, plus the previous two arms, a total of six, six holding six blood red knives. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly. This guy''s strength is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. The six Dao light blocked the sky and the sun in the air, and there was no possibility of avoiding. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly, and saw the blood knife in his hand suddenly lift up and collide with the six Dao blood light. In an instant, the void collapsed, and bursts of vigorous winds around it turned into debris. "You...!" At this time, half of Chen Shaofeng''s body fell into the ground and looked at balk in front of him in shock. "Hahaha, what''s the matter? Didn''t you expect that I came to you alone, that is, I was already ready. You''d better give up resistance. At least, I''ll die with a little dignity!" Seeing the embarrassed Chen Shaofeng, Barker laughed wantonly. "Really, it''s not certain who will die!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s face recovered and his eyes looked at Barker with a deep look. "Hum, dare you speak hard when you are dying!" Suddenly, Barker rushed over again. Chen Shaofeng stared at Barker with both eyes. Suddenly, there was a strong blood red behind Barker. This is the water of Jiuyou. Barker''s strength will increase in an instant. It depends on the power of Jiuyou water. Jiuyou water is a kind of holy water in Jiuyou city. It is a remnant of flowers and trees on the other side. It can instantly improve the strength of demon warriors. It is very precious in both cities. Six Sabre warriors rarely have this kind of thing, but the nine quiet water is not completely missing. Among their demon clan camp, there are some to prepare for the Terran decisive battle. But those are forbidden goods. They can''t touch them at all. Barker can get the water of Jiuyou, which must be stolen from the demon clan camp. Chen Shaofeng is an instant analyst in his mind. "Ridiculous. Do you think you can defeat me with the water of Jiuyou?" After Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, six blood red broadswords appeared at the same time, and his body became as big as Barker in an instant. However, the breath emitted by Chen Shaofeng''s body is obviously stronger than Barker. "Boom, boom!" The two kept fighting in the air. With the help of Jiuyou water, Barker''s strength was significantly enhanced, which was almost the same as that of Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, they used the same moves, so they couldn''t tell the winner in a short time. After a few minutes, their bodies were divided quickly. Balk looked at Chen Shaofeng heavily and said heavily! "It seems that I still underestimate you, but fortunately I like to prepare with both hands!" At the moment, hearing Barker''s words, Chen Shaofeng''s face was obviously a little surprised. "Really, I hope you won''t let me down!" Suddenly, a broken God killing staff appeared in balk''s hand. When Chen Shaofeng saw the God killing staff, he was stunned. Chen Shaofeng clearly remembered that it had been destroyed at that time. Such a powerful explosion was unwilling to survive. Why did it appear in Barker''s hand. "Vic, how''s it going? I didn''t disappoint you!" Chen Shaofeng suddenly turns pale. Since the divine killing staff is in Barker''s hands, it shows that the divine killing staff was not completely destroyed at that time. It''s also strange that Chen Shaofeng was careless and didn''t make a good exploration. The staff of killing God must not fall into the hands of the demon family. Even if it is broken, as long as it returns to the hands of the demon God, the hope of the human family to defeat the demon family will be even more slim. "Buzzing, buzzing!" Suddenly, Barker''s mouth was full of words. He saw that the God killing staff in his hand suddenly sent out two skyrocketing blood lights, and a terrible breath came from the God killing staff. Chen Shaofeng felt that his legs seemed to keep talking and knelt towards the ground. However, the soul of the demon family was no longer the demon Vic, but Chen Shaofeng. How could Chen Shaofeng kneel easily? Chen Shaofeng trembled his legs, but did not kneel. Balk was already crawling on the ground under the bloody red light. Chen Shaofeng stared at the killing magic wand. It was the weapon of the demon God, so it was very powerful. It still contained the power of the demon God, so it could be so powerful. The two red lights entered Barker''s body at the moment when they appeared. Suddenly, Barker''s body changed greatly. Behind him, there were two arms again, and they didn''t stop. The one horn on his head became two after a few breaths. Chen Shaofeng''s expression was heavy and silent. His eyes were staring at balk. "No... no, no, no, stop!" Just when Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what to do, a miracle happened, and balk, who had rapidly improved his strength, let out a panic. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized that the power of the demon God is too strong, and his balk''s body can''t bear it at all. It''s like a bag that can only hold ten apples, but you have to put twenty, 100, or more, and there is only one end, that is, being burst. "Boom!" After absorbing three fifths of the power of the demon God, balk''s body reached the limit. He burst in an instant, and even the magic bead did not exist. Suddenly, without the slightest hesitation, Chen Shaofeng rushed over quickly and stopped with his bare hands, unexpectedly taking the nihilistic gas energy into his body. In an instant, the remaining two fifths of the Demon power was absorbed by Chen Shaofeng. Bahrke as like as two peas, Chen''s unique angle is double horn, and his arm has changed from six to eight. However, Chen Shaofeng was not killed by power like balk. After absorbing power, Chen Shaofeng only felt that his body was full of infinite power, and his fist seemed to break even the sky. "Patter!" Chen Shaofeng, who was in shock, didn''t notice the divine killing staff at all. After releasing the magic power, the divine killing staff became indifferent and fell to the ground, which was no different from an ordinary staff. "Hey!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng sighed deeply. He felt it was not worth it for balk. He didn''t even think he would die in his own hands in the end. Even Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of it. Just now he saw balk break through to the eight sword warrior under the power of the demon God. Chen Shaofeng was still thinking about how to escape. Chapter 1202 In the twinkling of an eye, balk was eaten by himself. Chen Shaofeng''s strength evolved into an eight knife warrior in a short time. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng recovered from his previous shock and picked up the dejected killing magic wand. At this time, although this thing has been completely abandoned, it can still be taken back and handed over. "You''re back!" When Chen Shaofeng was about to leave, a low and irresistible voice sounded. Chen Shaofeng looked at the sound and saw a double horned man looking at himself with a dark face. "General Guiyou!" Seeing the man''s appearance, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. In Vic''s memory, he had an unspeakable secret with ghost you, and ghost you''s strength ranked very high among the eight Sabre warriors. "General, have you seen everything just now?" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng asked in a low voice. God killing staff is not a small thing. Even ghost you attaches great importance to it. Since the demon God instructed that something would happen to the God killing staff, Vic was sent by ghost you to guard the God killing staff. Of course, they only see more important things. "Alas ~, it seems that I''m still a little late!" Ghost you looks at Chen Shaofeng and says with a sigh. "But it''s so far. It''s not necessarily a bad thing that you get the power of the demon God. Just finish the task I gave you!" Originally, ghost you asked Vic to guard the killing magic wand in order to get the power of the devil and be qualified as a servant of the devil in the election a hundred years later. Since the power of the demon God has been obtained by Chen Shaofeng, he can''t obtain the power of the demon God even if he kills Chen Shaofeng. "General Guiyou, please rest assured. When I return to Jiuyou City, I will finish the task!" Before, Vic and Guiyou only saw that they had a life and death agreement. Vic helped Guiyou get the strength stone from Bagh, and Guiyou gave Vic the opportunity to go to Jiuyou secret place. There are four original strength stones in Jiuyou city and Hades City, which are the treasures left by the demon God to the demon family when he is sleeping. The power of the original strength stone is very powerful and contains the power of the demon God. Even four blade soldiers can fight with eight blade soldiers as long as they have the original strength stone. Of course, the original power stone is in the hands of four City masters. The two city masters of Ming City and the two city masters of Jiuyou city each hold one original power stone. Of course, when the demon God is sleeping, the four City masters are not invariable. Only when they can get the strength raw stone can they become city masters. When the demon God wakes up, the four City masters are the followers of the demon God and can live a supreme gift. This is why ghost you wants to get the original stone of power. Bagh is one of the city masters of Jiuyou City, and his strength is the weakest among the four City masters. Vick happens to be one of Bagh''s confidants, so ghost you deals with Vick. "Now that you have become a Badao warrior, you don''t have to stay here. Go to Jiuyou city!" A moment later, ghost you said faintly. After being in the ghost Youli, Chen Shaofeng nodded secretly. When Vic came here from Jiuyou City, he was ordered by Bagh. Who could have thought it would be a thousand years. At this time, he has become a Badao warrior. It''s no use staying here. There are flowers and trees on the other side of Jiuyou city. It takes at least half a month to get to Jiuyou city from here. With a slight sigh, Chen Shaofeng flew towards Jiuyou city. At the moment, in the Terran camp, the three generals are very embarrassed, because during this period of time, the Zerg attack the camp frequently, and the scale is also very large. "Brother, in my opinion, otherwise we will kill the Zerg first, and then retreat back to the cinema. Finally, the war with the demon clan will drag back!" "I think this method is good. The array in the demon clan camp has been destroyed. Even if the demon clan wants to launch an attack, we can hold it!" "No, what you think is too simple. The position of the insect emperor is uncertain. It''s difficult to find it with our strength!" As soon as this word came out, the other two were lost in thought. The position of the insect emperor was indeed very hidden, and they could avoid the exploration of their divine consciousness. It was very difficult to find the position of the insect emperor. "Huang Yan said," I''ve seen three generals! " While the three were meditating, a voice suddenly sounded. "Huang Tongling?!" Seeing the arrival of Huang Yandao, the three were obviously very surprised. "I have one thing. I don''t know if I should report it to you three!?" Suddenly, Huang Yan said hesitantly. "Oh? Huang Tong has something to say!" "Just now our people heard that a monster fought with the Zerg several miles away from our camp city, and the monster''s power was very strong. It killed more than 1000 Zerg soldiers in a short time, and the rest of the Zerg soldiers fled in a hurry!" Hearing Huang Yan''s words, they all looked frightened and hurried to the outside of the camp city. Although Huang Yandao''s strength is not difficult to deal with these Zerg soldiers, he kills thousands of Zerg soldiers at one time. If Huang Yandao goes, he must be killed. Therefore, after receiving the news, Huang Yandao immediately told the three generals. After a few breaths, the three were on the camp city, staring at the monster Huang Yandao finally said, and their faces were all pale. Luocha, a fierce beast in ancient times, looks similar to people in records, but it has only one eye and is covered in blue. It is very powerful. "What we are most worried about has happened!" One of the generals said in a low voice that it took too long to get the crack opened. Except for the Zerg, they didn''t know what creatures rushed out of it. The appearance of Luocha made the three people a headache. None of them was Luocha''s opponent. If Luocha attacked the camp city, I''m afraid they couldn''t stop it at all. "Brother, he is not an adult yet. We can start first!" One of them suddenly said at this time. Their eyes looked again. Sure enough, the Luocha''s body was light cyan and sent out a faint glimmer. "Roar!" At the moment, Luo Cha, who was eating the body of the Zerg warrior, saw the three people in the air, and immediately screamed with excitement. His body suddenly jumped up from the ground. In an instant, the whole bottom shell was cracked, and the whole cyan body seemed to be a shell. "Die!" The three generals of Kirin suddenly burst out three white lights. For a moment, the whole air was like day, and all were shrouded in white light within a few miles. When the white light appeared, in an instant, then there was an incredible scene. Chapter 1203 The white light in the sky was caught in the hands of the three people, as if everything around was caught in the hands of the three people. Suddenly, the white light formed a long sword with a length of 100 feet and cut it towards Luocha. "Boom!" The lightsaber was engulfed by the dazzling white light and made a thunderous noise at the moment of contact with the Luocha. When the white light disappeared, the previous blue Luocha had already disappeared. "Brother, are we going to catch up?" One of them said at the moment that Luocha''s strength was too strong. Even if he was not an adult Luocha, it was impossible for the three of them to kill. Just now Luocha was hiding from the moment he felt the attack of the three. "No, now we don''t know how many aliens come out of the space. Now the most important task is to guard the camp city!" The other two nodded when they heard the speech. A moment later, the three returned to the camp city again. In the next half a month, the Zerg who originally occupied the demon mountain quickly subsided. Three people in the Terran camp also got news. At present, there are as many as five alien races. The Terran camp has also received three attacks. If there are not three people, the camp will be captured. Of course, the demon camp is not much better. They are attacked more. After all, the demon clan has more territory in the demon god mountain. After several attacks, the alien clan did not succeed. Then they occupied a position in the demon god mountain. "I don''t know when the master will wake up!" At the moment, Anlu outside the Dragon Cave Canyon is very upset, because the Zerg soldiers here have decreased rapidly. Although they don''t know why, they always give Anlu an ominous feeling. Chen Shaofeng sat on the ground as if he were still at the roots of an old tree. Even his breath was very weak. However, the vitality around him kept pouring into Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Boom, boom!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise between heaven and earth, just like thunder and dragon roar. It was the third sound in these days, and each time was more violent than each time. "Xiao He, wait here. Don''t go out. I''ll have a look outside!" After giving an order to the goblin around him, Anlu flew to the place where the sound was made. A moment later, Anlu, hiding in the dark, was shocked. A winding dragon was fighting a monster like a hill. The dragon''s body is very huge. Every scale emits a palpitating cold. The only disadvantage of the dragon is that there is no dragon horn on its head. This giant dragon is the dragon in ancient times. At this moment, it is very close to the dragon, but it does not really incarnate into a dragon. It is very different from the real dragon family. The monster is covered with spikes, like a hedgehog, but its strength is extremely powerful. It is that it is not at a disadvantage in the process of Jiaolong battle. This is also an alien that escaped from the cracks of space. It is also recorded in ancient times. It is called giant thorn beast. Although its strength is not very strong, its defense is absolutely very powerful. Even the imperial instrument can''t Pierce, and the huge thorns on its body are all weapons. If they burst out, they can penetrate the huge mountain. At the moment, the dragon''s mouth spewed out hot flames, wrapped the body of the giant thorn beast, and looked like a big fireball in the distance. But the giant thorn beast is not afraid of the flame. It allows the flame to burn on its body without any change. "Boom, boom!" In an instant, the body of the giant thorn beast curled up into a ball shape and hit the scale of the dragon with a loud noise. The place where the giant thorn contacts the scale emits Mars, just like fireworks in the sky. The battle between the dragon and the giant thorn beast lasted for one day. Anlu''s blood was boiling. He had already reached the peak of cultivation in the magical realm, only a line away from the great emperor realm. Watching the battle between the two, Anlu even touched the realm of the great emperor. The dark power emitted from the space black hole generated by the battle between the giant thorn beast and the dragon is very strong. It can help Anlu understand the dark elements. Two days later, Chen Shaofeng in the mountain and sea map suddenly opened his eyes. A golden light flashed at the corner of his eyes, which made the whole mountain and sea map tremble slightly. Suddenly, a smile appeared at the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. During this time, his body has undergone earth shaking changes in the pool of yin and Yang, and his conjoined body has reached the highest level. Before, Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength was almost the same as that of the great emperor. Now his physical strength has been strengthened again, at least twice as much as before. Chen Shaofeng''s strength has also turned into the peak of the divine power realm. "Boom!" In an instant, Chen Shaofeng punched, and the space in the whole mountain and sea map was shocked. The fast flowing time seemed to stop at this moment. Chen Shaofeng looked at his body changes with satisfaction and smiled again. This time, Chen Shaofeng went out to meet the Zerg soldiers. Even if he was defeated, he would not be as embarrassed as at that time. "Condensation" Then Chen Shaofeng roared, and a thousand real spirit swords appeared behind him. Each one was as powerful as Chen Shaofeng''s full blow. When Chen Shaofeng''s body is transformed in the mountain and sea map, Chen Shaofeng is constantly improving his soul. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s soul strength is strengthened again and can easily control a thousand soul swords. Of course, Chen Shaofeng''s limit is not a thousand, but 1111. However, Chen Shaofeng can play better when he controls a thousand handles. "Click, click!" While Chen Shaofeng was thinking, the big cocoon evolved from the star snake made a cracking sound. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly looked at it. Just a few breaths, the cracks on the cocoon have been tens of thousands of dense cracks. "Master, help me!" Chen Shaofeng, who is watching the cocoon, suddenly has an Lu''s voice in his mind. Chen Shaofeng''s interview has changed greatly. Anlu''s soul power is decreasing rapidly and will disappear soon. Chen Shaofeng, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly opened his eyes and disappeared into a residual shadow. When the little monster saw Chen Shaofeng leaving suddenly, his body trembled slightly, and he quickly followed him. If Chen Shaofeng leaves, he can''t live a day in the demon mountain with his strength. "Hold on, hold on!" Chen Shaofeng can clearly feel that the breath of Anlu is very weak and may disappear at any time. Chapter 1204 After a few breaths, Anlu appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, Anlu was burning a fierce flame, and Anlu''s body was motionless on the ground. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly grabbed his hands towards the air. For a moment, everything in the air seemed to be stationary, whether it was the flame or the wind. Then Chen Shaofeng suddenly pulled back, and the flame on Anlu''s body made a tearing sound, and was forcibly pulled apart. The fire was like a fire dragon with its own life. After being caught by Chen Shaofeng, it roared and wanted to get out of control. There is a fire spirit pulse in Chen Shaofeng''s body. How can he be afraid of a small fire dragon? Suddenly Chen Shaofeng opened his mouth and formed a small vortex in the air. The fire dragon in his hand was sucked into the Dantian by Chen Shaofeng, and there was no more life. Looking at the dying Anlu on the ground, Chen Shaofeng immediately brought Anlu back to the mountain and sea map. "Roar!" Suddenly, the ground trembled violently, and the ground collapsed under Chen Shaofeng''s feet. On the ground, there was a terrible roar. Chen Shaofeng looked gloomy and didn''t know what would happen next. "Damn alien, even if we die, you don''t want to go back alive!" A moment later, Chen Shaofeng saw the scene under his feet. The ancient Jiaolong and giant thorn beast fighting before the ground were just under the ground. The collapse of the ground was also caused by their fighting. There was a cold pool on the ground, where ancient Jiaolong lived all year round. However, he didn''t expect that his territory had already been infiltrated by aliens. When he fought with the giant thorn beast on the ground, other aliens had already appeared here. The green vines soared into the sky and formed a huge prison to wrap the huge body of ancient Jiaolong. This green vine has a strong regeneration ability. Under the attack of ancient Jiaolong, the broken vine can be restored to its original state in less than a breath. "No!!!" When the ancient dragon was completely wrapped, it gave a roar like thunder. At this time, a golden light appeared in the sky and came rapidly towards this side, leaving a space crack where the golden light passed. However, before the ancient dragon could see the true face of the golden light, the tengman all over the sky was completely swallowed up. "Tear ~" The already desperate Jiaolong heard a harsh sound, and then his eyes returned to light again. All the vines wrapped around him fell to the ground. The face of the ancient Jiaolong was shocked. Looking at the place where Jin Guangji came, I saw a young man holding a long gun, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a long hair floating in the hurricane. Behind the young man, there were dense golden swords. Each golden lightsaber contained amazing power. "Terran, I didn''t expect you to dare to find it. I''ll eat you!" Suddenly a voice sounded from the ground. Chen Shaofeng''s face was low, his eyebrows wrinkled, and he stared at the ground. With the ground shaking, a monster with the size of a hill and covered with giant thorns appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. It was the giant thorn beast that fought with Jiaolong before. When the green tengman appeared, the giant thorn beast dived underground. Suddenly, the giant thorn beast rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Green vines as big as arms also broke through the ground and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Disease!" Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng''s face did not change at all. In an instant, all the golden spirit swords behind him flew out with a momentum of breaking bamboo. "Bang bang!" The golden lightsaber hit the giant thorn beast''s body and made a dull sound. Although it could not pierce the giant thorn beast''s hard armor, the powerful impact made the giant thorn beast''s body retreat back and distance from Chen Shaofeng in an instant. The green tengman, when he met the golden lightsaber, was cut off in an instant, fell on the ground, turned into a pool of green pus and invaded the ground. In fact, Chen Shaofeng was also very shocked. Chen Shaofeng released the spirit sword when he saw the ancient dragon wrapped in a green rattan board. No, this difficult tengman will be cut off when he meets the spirit sword. "Get away!" The ancient dragon suddenly roared at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng, who was concentrating on controlling the spirit sword, immediately felt a terrible smell behind him. Chen Shaofeng''s body jumped up suddenly, and he stabbed out between the purple dragon gun, lightning and flint in his hand. "Bang!" In an instant, Chen Shaofeng was not given extra time at all. Chen Shaofeng only felt a sharp pain in his chest. His whole body was like playing baseball. At the moment, behind Chen Shaofeng, there was a monster standing. The monster was covered with scales, with a black corner on his head, and behind him was the elder''s tail. "Dragon man!!!" Ancient Jiaolong saw the man who attacked Chen Shaofeng. He was shocked and trembled. If the Zerg giant thorn beasts are all alien, and the Dragon man is the strongest creature in the alien. It is said that there were only more than 100 dragon men in ancient times, but they stubbornly resisted the millions of orcs. Of course, this is just a legend. No one has really seen it. At the moment, the ancient Jiaolong roared, and his huge body rushed towards the Dragon man in an instant. Chen Shaofeng, lying on the ground, uttered a whisper, his body was like falling apart, and a strong tingling sensation spread all over Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Stop the alien!" Soul Eater, crescent wolf demon and angry bear King were also released from the mountain and sea map by Chen Shaofeng. The ancient Jiaolong alone could not compete with the three alien races. After all, each alien race had a strong strength. In the face of the ancient Jiaolong with great momentum, the Dragon man''s scaly face showed no fear, but a smile. Seeing this smile, Chen Shaofeng felt a strong sense of crisis. "Boom, boom!" After a breath, Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene in front of him in shock and couldn''t believe it. Facing the sharp claw from the ancient dragon covering the sky, it broke instantly over them, and a large number of vigorous winds flew out, turning everything around into powder. Suddenly, the Dragon man''s body disappeared, and Chen Shaofeng''s eyes didn''t catch the Dragon man''s figure at all. Later, there was a blood hole the size of a human in the ancient dragon''s body, and the smell of blood spread all around in an instant. The ancient demon dragon also made a sad cry/ "Ga Ga" Then came a frightening laugh. Chapter 1205 "Go! You''re not his opponent." The ancient Jiaolong, who fell to the ground with a bang, looked at Chen Shaofeng and gave a roar, and his body rushed over again. The ancient Jiaolong was shocked by the appearance of Chen Shaofeng. A human baby who was not even the great emperor dared to appear alone in the demon god mountain. If he had been put in the past, he would have killed Chen Shaofeng in an instant. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng not only saved once, but also shocked him when he showed it. He knew that as long as the human baby didn''t die in the future, he would certainly become a strong man in the world. Now it''s a dead end. If it doesn''t save Chen Shaofeng, it''s dead. If he delays the dragon people, Chen Shaofeng may kill the dragon people for revenge after several years. However, the next scene completely shocked Chen Shaofeng. Before the ancient dragon''s body reached the Dragon man''s body, the Dragon man once again gave a cold laugh. Suddenly, the Dragon man''s body sent out a cold light, and four blood red lights appeared in the air. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng had a feeling that the whole world was cut off by his claws. "This... This is impossible!" After the Valley Dragon made its last sound, its hundred feet long body hit the ground. Four knives of blood red just divided the sound of the ancient dragon into four pieces. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng had no idea of fighting. He endured physical pain and fled to the distance. The three monsters in the position of the great emperor were behind Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has never seen such a terrible creature, not only because of his strength. When the four blood lights appeared just now, Chen Shaofeng''s body trembled involuntarily. At this time, as like as two peas of Chen''s first sight of Kun, the fear from the soul is certainly different from that of the orcs, but even so, Chen Shaofeng is not at all his opponent. "Kill, this Terran!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng running away, the Dragon man didn''t catch up, but made a hoarse voice in his throat. Suddenly, the giant thorn beast and the green vine man who didn''t know what was underground quickly chased Chen Shaofeng. Three monsters in the realm of the great Emperor didn''t have the upper hand at all when dealing with the two aliens, and even were beaten. The two aliens didn''t fight with them, and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng with all their strength. Blocked by three monsters, the speed is roughly the same as that of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has always maintained a distance of one kilometer between him and the alien. The Dragon man just walked towards the dragon blood canyon. All the monsters in his sight were eaten by the Dragon man. For a time, tens of thousands of monsters in the whole dragon blood Canyon quickly fled. The Zerg had been impatient outside the dragon blood Canyon for a long time. When they saw these monsters rushing out, they caught them all, and there was not even one left. "How ~!" Chen Shaofeng, who is running wildly on the ground, doesn''t care about his feet at all. After all, he has reached his realm. His body is very light. One jump on the ground is 100 meters. Because of this, when Chen Shaofeng jumped up and down, he only felt that his feet were empty and his whole body was chasing down. All this happened very quickly. No one noticed it at all. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng understood and fell into a hole. Moreover, the hole was very thin. Chen Shaofeng didn''t touch the ground after three breaths. Among the three monsters on the ground, Chen Shaofeng asked the three monsters to escape by themselves. The three monsters on the ground have been injured. One arm of the angry bear king is completely pierced by the giant thorn of the giant thorn beast. After receiving Chen Shaofeng''s order, the three fled quickly. The crescent wolf demon was the fastest of the three monsters and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, while the Soul Eater flew to the sky. Only the wounded fury Bear King was killed by two alien attacks. Of course, these things are nothing to Chen Shaofeng at the moment. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body is still chasing down. Facing the passage of time, Chen Shaofeng felt his speed and his face became gray. He fell at this speed. I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng would be thrown into meat mud. In this regard, the purple dragon gun appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. In an instant, the purple dragon gun was stabbed into the surrounding soil by Chen Shaofeng. After sending out a 100 meter long flame, Chen Shaofeng''s speed slowed down until Chen Shaofeng finally stopped completely. Chen Shaofeng looked at his feet. The whole cave was so dark that he couldn''t peep at the bottom of the cave. "What''s this?!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the surrounding rock walls, he gave a cry of surprise, because the surrounding soil was very smooth and looked like someone had specially corrected it. The soil is wet. Obviously, it is a cave just dug by someone. When thinking about the depth of the cave, Chen Shaofeng looks a little embarrassed. It is absolutely impossible for people or monsters to dig such a deep cave in a short time. The rest may be alien races. Most of them were not recorded in ancient times, only a few powerful and alien races were recorded. Therefore, if this cave is really excavated by an alien, it is normal. After thinking, Chen Shaofeng takes back the purple dragon gun in his hand and falls down again. Even Chen Shaofeng knows that there is an alien at the bottom. At this moment, things have reached this point. Even if Chen Shaofeng wants to return to the ground, it is impossible. After all, the falling depth is too deep. Chen Shaofeng needs at least several hours to return to the ground. After falling for another minute or so, Chen Shaofeng stepped on the ground at his feet. Chen Shaofeng maintained the same speed in the process of falling later, so even if he fell on the ground at the moment, he didn''t make a violent sound. Chen Shaofeng looked around in surprise. His eyes were full of surprise. After several minutes of complete darkness, there was a faint light in the surrounding soil. Chen Shaofeng could see the structure here clearly. In front of Chen Shaofeng is a space with the size of a house, and there are eggs on the ground. These eggs give Chen Shaofeng a very familiar feeling, but Chen Shaofeng can''t think of what eggs they are for a while. Opposite to Chen Shaofeng, there is also a cave. There are bursts of Yin wind with a bloody smell. Chen Shaofeng sees this scene, and the two sword eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together. This cave feels very dangerous to Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1206 After thinking, Chen Shaofeng still walked towards the opposite hole. Now Chen Shaofeng has no other choice. Chen Shaofeng''s footsteps are very light. Even he can''t hear the sound. The faint breath sounds regularly. Chen Shaofeng''s figure is close to the hole. "This...!" After a moment, Chen Shaofeng looked shocked. As soon as Chen Shaofeng entered the cave, he saw a huge triangular head appear in front of him. Chen Shaofeng knew it instantly. This guy was the insect emperor he had seen at that time. At that time, half of the insect emperor''s body was buried underground. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what the insect emperor really looked like. Now, with the help of the faint light in the cave, Chen Shaofeng can see very clearly that the volume of the insect emperor is very large, which is the size of at least three Zerg warriors combined. His lower body is like a fat man. Of course, there are insect eggs in the belly of the insect emperor. The insect emperor''s daily task is to eat and sleep, and then give birth to a large number of Zerg soldiers. It is impossible to appear in the outside world on weekdays. At the moment, the insect emperor is sleeping. His breath forms two vigorous winds, and even tears the void open two openings. However, the void recovers in an instant. Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge enlightenment in front of him in shock, and some could not speak. Originally, Chen Shaofeng was still looking for the whereabouts of the insect emperor. Unexpectedly, he happened to find the insect emperor here. In Chen Shaofeng''s heart, there are bursts of excitement. If Chen Shaofeng can control the insect emperor, he will be able to crush those aliens just by quantity. Even if he is with the dragon people, Chen Shaofeng is more or less sure. However, on the premise that Chen Shaofeng controls the insect emperor, the soul of the insect emperor is very strong. Chen Shaofeng is not sure about the insect emperor in the air. After all, there is no record in history that someone can control the insect emperor for their own use. Chen Shaofeng''s brain rotates rapidly, and plans appear in his mind one by one, which is soon eliminated. Chen Shaofeng wants to bring the insect emperor into his own mountain and sea map, but Chen Shaofeng does not control the insect emperor''s soul. If Chen Shaofeng forces him to do it, I''m afraid he hasn''t brought the insect emperor into his own mountain and sea map, he will wake up. Another way is that Chen Shaofeng moves the cave into his own mountain and sea map. However, if he wants to move the cave, he must separate the cave. If Chen Shaofeng starts, he is also worried that he will wake up the insect emperor. So for a time, Chen Shaofeng was helpless. "It seems that we can only be hard!" After sighing, Chen Shaofeng began to run the power of his soul. Chen Shaofeng, who was just about to start, stopped immediately, because at this moment, Chen Shaofeng looked at the insect emperor and was shocked to find that the insect emperor had awakened when he was thinking, and his two eyes were staring at himself. "Human, I remember you!" To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, the insect Emperor didn''t do it directly. After blinking, he opened his mouth and said to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s interview was complicated. He didn''t know what the insect emperor wanted to do. "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t rush out of the seal. I should thank you, but if you appear in my field without permission, I don''t mind taking you as my dinner!" "What do you want?" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care what the insect emperor says. Chen Shaofeng only cares what the insect emperor wants to do. "Hahaha, human, you are very smart. I haven''t eaten human for a long time. You let me eat you!" When the insect emperor finished, he opened his mouth in an instant. When he opened his mouth, he occupied the whole space. Chen Shaofeng had no space to escape at all. Just when Chen Shaofeng was at a loss, Chen Shaofeng suddenly saw a cave behind him. Suddenly, where did Chen Shaofeng dare to stay, he immediately returned to another cave. In the face of Chen Shaofeng''s move, the insect emperor''s face changed instantly. Just now, he didn''t eat Chen Shaofeng at the beginning because he was worried that Chen Shaofeng would enter the place where he gave birth to insect eggs. But the insect Emperor didn''t resist the temptation of human beings for a time, so he started. As expected, the scene that worried him most happened. "Humans, we have something to say. I know you humans don''t like killing!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s body entered another hole, his fear immediately disappeared, followed by the gentle voice of the insect emperor. After hearing the voice, Chen Shaofeng was surprised and didn''t know what he wanted to do. Chen Shaofeng had a fight with the insect emperor before. At that time, Chen Shaofeng failed to pierce the insect emperor''s defense with his strongest attack. Now, although Chen Shaofeng''s strength has been greatly improved, the insect emperor''s body was limited at that time, so that Chen Shaofeng could attack. Although the space here is small, it will be enough for the insect emperor to move at that time. As long as it is a fight, Chen Shaofeng is not sure. "I see!" Chen Shaofeng, who was thinking, suddenly saw insect eggs on the ground and understood in an instant. The insect emperor must be worried that Chen Shaofeng will destroy these eggs, so he will become so gentle. "Oh, really, why don''t I think so? I like killing very much!" Chen Shaofeng said, stepping on the nearest egg. In front of Chen Shaofeng, the insect emperor, who was only a few feet away, saw this scene, his face changed greatly, and tengran raised a murderous spirit. "Do you think if we start here, will they all be broken?" Seeing the insect emperor''s expression, Chen Shaofeng said calmly. Sure enough, hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the insect emperor''s murderous spirit disappeared in an instant. "Human, my patience is limited. You''d better not fool around, or I''ll let my children kill all your Terrans!" "Hahaha, you think highly of you aliens. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, you aliens didn''t take photos. In the end, they still rolled out obediently!" Chen Shaofeng said calmly, but the interview of a foreign nationality was very embarrassing. "I''ll give you a chance. If you surrender to me, I''ll let you eggs go!" "Hum, surrender? You''re a human baby? It''s ridiculous. Even your strongest Terran warrior dared not talk to me like that." Chen Shaofeng was not angry when he heard the emperor''s answer, because Chen Shaofeng knew that this request was originally a vision of heaven. "Really, it''s OK not to surrender, but you have to follow me to a place!" Since you can''t let the insect emperor give in, if you bring the insect emperor into your own mountain and sea map, everything will still have its own control. Chapter 1207 Reality is always crueler than imagination. As soon as Chen Shaofeng finished his words, the insect Emperor gave a cold hum. "Human baby, I''m giving you a chance. Do you think these insect eggs can really threaten me?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng frowned tightly. With the speed of the insect emperor''s birth of larvae, these eggs can be produced in a day. Even if Chen Shaofeng destroyed the eggs, it has little impact on the insect emperor. Of course, Chen Shaofeng knows these things. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is gambling that the insect emperor won''t do it easily with these insect eggs. If it was really like what Chen Shaofeng thought, the insect emperor would have done it to himself. At the moment, the insect emperor obviously hesitated and talked to Chen Shaofeng calmly, so Chen Shaofeng''s bet on these insect eggs is not insignificant in his imagination. "Human baby, I''ll give you a chance. If you leave my place now, I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, even if I destroy them, I''ll kill you!" Chen Shaofeng''s face remained unchanged and was not moved by the insect emperor''s words. He said in a low voice: "yes, you can try. I have given you two choices, either you go with me or give in to me!" Suddenly, a burst of killing intention rose again on the insect emperor''s body. He didn''t expect that he would be threatened by a human doll. And there is no way to face the threat. Indeed, Chen Shaofeng is right. These eggs are not ordinary eggs. When the insect emperor can wait for spawning every 100 years, the number of eggs per time is tens of thousands. These are the Zerg he has selected one by one for thousands of years. The biggest difference between these Zerg and other Zerg is that their strength is far beyond imagination. Insect eggs will be born in three days, and these eggs will be controlled by the insect emperor for ten thousand years, waiting for the birth three years later. If Chen Shaofeng were destroyed now, wouldn''t all his efforts have been in vain. Terrans don''t know much about Zerg. They only know that the strength of Zerg soldiers is very strong, and the insect emperor is an ovipositor. But I don''t know how the insect emperor can raise eggs. The strength of the eggs raised is stronger than that of the insect emperor. "I promise you I can go anywhere with you, but you know that once you leave here, your life is up to me and not you." After pondering for a moment, the insect emperor finally said. "Hahaha, good!" Hearing the answer of the insect emperor, Chen Shaofeng''s face was overjoyed. Just now, Chen Shaofeng was tangled in his heart. In case he gambled wrong, it was impossible for Chen Shaofeng to escape. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng was right. "Disease!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s hands changed. In his hands, there were decisive seals one by one. Finally, they gathered in the air. These zhenhuns can suppress the soul of the insect emperor. Only in this way can the insect emperor be brought into the mountain and sea map by Chen Shaofeng. The Nine Tailed demon snake met in the demon tower for a long time. According to the truth, Chen Shaofeng has no strength to bring the Nine Tailed demon snake into his own mountain and sea map. However, at that time, the Nine Tailed demon snake wanted to yield to Chen Shaofeng, and the soul would not have the slightest resistance. Suddenly, with the order of Chen Shaofeng, the soul seal in front of Chen Shaofeng suddenly flew out, like the body of the insect emperor. "You!" When Chong Huang understood the function of zhenhunyin, he was shocked and immediately resisted violently. If your soul is suppressed, it''s like a walking corpse with weak divine consciousness. It''s like giving your body to Chen Shaofeng without resistance. For a moment, the smell of the insect emperor was as light as if it was no different from the normal Zerg. Chen Shaofeng dared not hesitate to see this scene, but if he missed this opportunity, there would be no more. The insect emperor, who had just broken away from the soul seal of the town, had not yet come to start with Chen Shaofeng. He saw a darkness in front of him and a blank in his mind. However, in an instant, the insect emperor recovered. The surrounding scene was not in the cave, and he could not feel the smell of any insect eggs. On the contrary, it was a strong pressure that made him palpitation. "Where is this?" When Chen Shaofeng was a man, he entered the mountain and sea map with the insect emperor. Suddenly, the insect emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng in shock and asked. He knew it was definitely not in the cave, nor was it an illusion. "Xiao Hai, seal him!" He has succeeded. Where is Chen Shaofeng still talking nonsense with the insect emperor? Later, the insect emperor will know that he is trapped in the magic weapon of the cave, and will certainly work hard with Chen Shaofeng. Xiaohai''s figure emerged. When he saw the insect emperor, his face was shocked. "You... You really caught the insect emperor!" After being surprised, Chen Shaofeng asked in amazement. Although he is only an instrument spirit, Xiaohai is the instrument spirit of the mountain and sea map. He was born tens of thousands of years ago, so he has a strong spirit. "Do it quickly, or we won''t have a chance!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily. "Don''t worry, I''m in charge in the mountain and sea map!" Xiaohai looked at Chen Shaofeng helplessly and said faintly. At the moment, the insect emperor understood that Chen Shaofeng took him into another space. Suddenly, the insect emperor roared. Four golden hand knives twice as big as normal Zerg soldiers fell from the air in front of him. "Boom, boom!" In an instant, the mountain and sea map began to tremble. Chen Shaofeng felt the vibration, his face was very embarrassed, and Xiaohai''s face changed greatly. The power of the insect emperor is far beyond his imagination. Although the mountain and sea map is the strongest magic weapon in ancient times, the fairy has been damaged. It is impossible to recover the peak of Tao without tens of thousands of years. The power of the insect emperor is higher than that of VIC, so shanhaitu has a tendency to resist under the attack of the insect emperor. "Roar!" The Nine Tailed demon snake that has been sleeping in the mountain and sea map, after feeling the strong trembling of this space, sent out an angry roar and rushed towards the insect emperor. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was slightly relieved again. Although the strength of the insect emperor was strong, as an ancient divine beast swallowing the sky, the Nine Tailed demon snake was the strongest monster Chen Shaofeng had ever seen, much stronger than Vic. Of course, not only Chen Shaofeng, but also the insect emperor felt the power emitted by the Nine Tailed demon snake and suddenly stopped thinking about Chen Shaofeng''s body. The four big knives in front of the chest waved quickly to form a knife shield to resist the Nine Tailed demon snake that had been attacked. "Boom!" The tail of the Nine Tailed demon snake, like a huge pillar covering the sky, rolled over in an instant and hit the insect emperor''s sword shield with a dull sound. Although the insect emperor''s body is large, compared with the Nine Tailed demon snake, it is like a cat and sees human beings. Chapter 1208 At the moment of impact, the insect emperor''s body flew out like a flying baseball. "Come back!" Soon the small sea roared, and the insect emperor who was hit out of the air appeared behind him. After his body hit the light intensity, he actually talked back as it was. The two blood pupils were the same size as the door panel. They stared at the insect emperor who flew back again, and almost thousands of feet of his body soared into the air. "How is this possible!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes widened and his face was very surprised. Because at the moment, the body of the Nine Tailed demon snake sent bursts of strong and dazzling faint light in the air, and the tail danced quickly behind him, and the hundred foot long tail turned into nine in an instant. Chen Shaofeng was shocked that the Nine Tailed demon snake was a monster with double magic powers, which was a strange ability given by heaven and earth to different races. For example, the magic power of star snake can shuttle freely in space and quickly reach different places. Anlu''s magic power can be hidden in darkness, hiding and darkness. Human beings are the weakest and most powerful species among all species. They do not have any magical powers, but they are very sensitive to the element vitality between heaven and earth, and can be used by themselves. There are few monsters with double supernatural powers. Chen Shaofeng has hardly seen them. According to the records of ancient times, Kun is a monster with three supernatural powers, but he has not seen them, and he does not know the use of Kun''s supernatural powers. Now the Nine Tailed monster appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. I''m afraid it''s the only monster with double magical powers among all the monsters. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng understood why Kun kept the Nine Tailed demon snake by his side. In the sky, the nine red lights lit up, like a blooming guard board. In an instant, the petals fell down once, and each of them smashed at the insect emperor''s body with great strength. "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" ... ... The nine voices sounded once. Chen Shaofeng stared at the scene in front of him, but his heart was extremely complex. The insect emperor''s body was completely nailed to the ground. Even with the insect emperor as the center, the ground within a radius of 100 meters was all sunken. When Anlu and other monsters in the mountain and sea map saw the threat of the Nine Tailed demon snake, they all burst into a sudden tongue. At the moment, the Nine Tailed demon snake''s body quickly became smaller and finally returned to its original shape. It disdained to look at the dying insect emperor on the ground, and returned to its own place to sleep again. "This is the second time!" Chen Shaofeng''s mind suddenly remembered the voice of the Nine Tailed demon snake. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng looked at the whole monster in surprise. "You are so stingy, but you do it yourself this time. Why should you count it once!" Although Chen Shaofeng is dissatisfied, he can only whisper. After all, the power of the Nine Tailed demon snake has exceeded Chen Shaofeng''s imagination, and Chen Shaofeng still has no strength to enslave the Nine Tailed demon snake. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng went to the insect emperor who was dying on the ground. At the moment, the golden armor of the insect emperor had already lost its luster and appeared cracks. Chen Shaofeng clearly remembers that when he hit with all his strength, he only left a small hole in the insect emperor''s body. It can be seen that the insect emperor''s defense absolutely does not need the weakness of the giant thorn beast. In the face of the attack of the nine tails of the nine tail demon snake, he still can''t bear this suffocating force. After calming down again, Chen Shaofeng once said that it was like a war song in ancient times. With Chen Shaofeng''s mantra, a string of golden runes appeared in the air. Suddenly, all these runes entered the body of the insect emperor. Chen Shaofeng''s face was pale, his eyes closed, and hurried to sit on the ground. When Anlu saw Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, a trace of worry flashed in his heart. He had never seen such embarrassment in Chen Shaofeng''s interview. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng also found that the soul of the insect emperor is not what he imagined. This is a * * sea. Chen Shaofeng''s method of slavery is thrown into the * * sea. Let alone control, even a small piece can''t obey his orders. Chen Shaofeng''s mind was full of shock. Before, he also dreamed of directly enslaving the insect emperor. Now he knows how naive his idea is. However, there is no way at all. The insect emperor now has no resistance, just like a tiger with its teeth pulled out and let Chen Shaofeng kill it. If one enslavement spell doesn''t work, there will be ten, and if ten spells don''t work, there will be a hundred. Chen Shaofeng keeps playing the enslavement spell, and soon the power of the soul becomes very weak. Bursts of sleepiness rushed to Chen Shaofeng, which caused Chen Shaofeng''s face to be unusually pale. Outside the mountain and sea map, some of the insect eggs on the ground have cracks, but Chen Shaofeng in the mountain and sea map did not find them. In addition to the unexpected events in the mountain and sea map, a surprising thing also happened in the Yanhuang continent of the Tianmai continent. Yanhuangzong is the largest sect in yanhuangzhou. At the moment, it is besieged by many forces. All the disciples of yanhuangzong hide in the sect protection array and dare not take a step. "Grandma, I don''t believe they really dare to kill our yanhuangzong." Zhao Hugo said angrily at the moment in the Yanhuang hall. After the mountain protection array was opened, all the elders of Yanhuang sect gathered on the Yanhuang hall. "Their Yunxiao sword sect deceived people too much. They thought they would dare to be so arrogant if they found the backer of the Mo family. We Yanhuang sect also have strong emperors. Would we be afraid of them?" "According to the regulations of our previous sects, the other four sects have the obligation to help us, but now we haven''t even seen a person!" At the moment, all the elders said with shame and anger that the matter has reached this point, which can not be solved only by one sect of Yanhuang sect. Zhao Jiantian looked at the crowd calmly, and said faintly, "emperor Yang is not in the place to destroy demons, so we have to rely on ourselves to solve the crisis." "As you all know, the patriarch of the previous generation of Yanhuang sect has been closed for many years. No major situation can disturb him, so we have to rely on ourselves!" Zhao Jiantian''s words made things worse. The people around him were as pale as ashes just after his voice fell. "On our own, there are not only the people of Yanhuang Jianzong, but also the Mo family in Baidi city. Can we go to die on our own?" Suddenly, an elder sitting down complained. He was very angry. He hated that he had made a wrong decision. Chapter 1209 Two days ago, the people of Yunxiao sword sect invited him secretly to visit the elder of Yunxiao sword sect. Who knows, he refused without thinking at that time, but now the people of Yunxiao sword sect have grown up, but Yanhuang sect has nothing to do. Of course, Zhao Jiantian also saw the people''s ideas. He couldn''t help sighing deeply. Zhao Jiantian has never lost Chu Tian. In recent years, Zhao Jiantian is above Chu Tian in both cultivation and strength. But now Chu Tian and Mo''s family fight directly to the door of his home. Zhao Jiantian''s heart is even more angry. But what can it be? Yunxiao Jianzong is very fast this time. He won''t give him Zhao Jiantian a chance. Zhao Jiantian can''t even go out. He can only wait quietly in Yanhuang sect. Yanhuang sect also has its own allies, but Yunxiao sword sect has already set up a large array for hundreds of miles. Now I''m afraid that outsiders don''t know what happened to Yunxiao sword sect. "Boom, boom!" At this time, there were bursts of explosions. Everyone was surprised and their thoughts were pulled back. "Lord, I''ll meet them. How strong are the people of Yunxiao sword sect!" The person sitting down was burly and his eyes were like a torch. He could feel the strong flame just staring at his eyes. He is an elder of Yanhuang sect, and his strength is at the peak of reincarnation. "I''ll go too!" Even if another person stood up, he looked a little gentle, but his body emitted a breath that was no lower than that of the candle dragon. "Sit down!" Seeing them stand up, Zhao Jiantian immediately drank coldly and hummed coldly: "Yunxiao sword sect is in full momentum now. Let''s avoid its edge. When the time comes, I''ll let you do it!" When they heard this, they all trembled and looked at Zhao Jiantian. They didn''t expect Zhao Jiantian to say such words. The power of Yunxiao sword sect was stronger than Yanhuang sect. Now with the Mo family, it''s like adding fuel to the fire. Zhao Jiantian doesn''t mean to surrender at all. "Well, you all go back!" A moment later, Zhao Jiantian waved to the crowd, and then said faintly. "Lord, you let them go. I''m afraid it''s hard to find them again!" Zhao Hugo said meaningfully after watching the people leave. These people are sure that someone will take refuge in Yunxiao sword sect. Both Zhao Hugo and the people present just now understand this. Zhao Hugo didn''t expect that Zhao Jiantian would let them leave. "It doesn''t matter. We can''t stay when we should go. They can choose us, but they have to bear the consequences!" Speaking of this, Zhao Jiantian''s face suddenly became cold, his voice seemed to be eternal black ice, and the surrounding temperature suddenly fell down. Hearing the speech, Zhao Hugo was stunned in situ, and his eyes were full of shock. He had never seen Zhao Jiantian''s murderous spirit. Zhao Jiantian got up slowly from the dragon stone chair and walked towards the Yanhuang hall. Seeing this scene, Zhao Hugo sighed helplessly and stopped saying anything. "Hey, after all these years, I can finally use you now!" When Zhao Jiantian came to the end of the hall, his right foot suddenly stamped on the ground. Suddenly, a circle of Yuan force rushed around, and there was a creaking sound on the rock wall in front of Zhao Jiantian. The wall reverses and a door appears. Inside the door, it is dark. The hot air flows in, causing the surrounding temperature to rise sharply. Zhao Jiantian felt the temperature and smiled at the corners of his mouth. This is the only cabinet of Yanhuang sect. In addition to Yanhuang''s ancestors, only the patriarchs of previous dynasties know this secret. In the cabinet, there is a top-grade fire spirit vein and an imperial weapon in the cabinet. These things are the real treasures of Yanhuang sect and the treasures left by Yanhuang ancestors in those years. Then Zhao Jiantian went to the cabinet and raised a flame in Zhao Jiantian''s hand. In an instant, all the surrounding spaces were illuminated. There are dense gullies on the ground, and hot lava flows in the gullies. Zhao Jiantian stepped on the lava, and his face did not change at all, but showed a face of enjoyment. The lava finally gathered on a fist sized red stone with a huge sword inserted on it. The giant sword emits a suffocating smell, and a blood red dragon pattern is wrapped around the sword body. Zhao Jiantian went to the red stone and sat down directly. Zhao Jiantian has long had the ability to break through the realm of the great emperor, but the time is short, and there is no suitable candidate to be the leader of Yanhuang sect except Zhao Jiantian. So Zhao Jiantian refused to break through, and now Yunxiao sword sect has opened the door. He will not let Zhao Jiantian bear it like this. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng has been secretly positioned by Zhao Jiantian as the next leader of Yanhuang sect, so he has no worries about Zhao Jiantian. "Close!" Suddenly, Zhao Jiantian''s mouth roared, and the red stones on the ground trembled violently, and the red yuan force rushed into Zhao Jiantian''s body madly. "Ah ah" These fire elements are the energy of fire spirit. Even if the great emperor is here, he doesn''t dare to absorb them directly. However, Zhao Jiantian is a fire warrior, and there are enough fire elements in his body, so he dares to do so. The intense pain instantly penetrated Zhao Jiantian''s whole body, making Zhao Jiantian scream. As time goes by, the Yunxiao sword sect and many strong members of the Mo family outside the mountain protection array attack the mountain protection array in turn. The mountain protection array is connected with many mountains. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, it is not so easy to break it. Those who don''t even have the cultivation of the great empire can''t break the mountain protection array without two days. "Lord, it seems that someone is coming!" The Yunxiao sword sect, which is camped outside the mountain protection array, is now eating wine and meat. A man around Chu Tian suddenly said. Hearing the speech, Chu Tian took a sip of liquor and looked at the past. He saw that he was about to come from the mountain protection array. "Hahaha, just now I was just like Mr. Du. When will I come out? I didn''t expect it to be here. Come and have a drink. Our dinner has just begun!" When Chu Tian saw the visitor, he suddenly laughed and said. The people who came were the three middle class elders of Yanhuang sect. Their forces were all in reincarnation. The first were elder Du, who had been dissatisfied with Chen Shaofeng, and several other elders who had been frightened by Yunxiao sword sect. Chapter 1211 Although the Mo family has resentment against the yanhuangzong, it is not about to destroy the yanhuangzong. There are several children of the Mo family in the yanhuangzong. Zire knows that the yanhuangzong has to think it is a secret. On the surface, the Mo family united with the Yunxiao sword sect for the sake of the eight brothers of the Mo family, but in fact it was for the Yanhuang sect to get the treasure of Yanhuang sect. Yunxiao sword sect and Mo family have already divided Yanhuang sect. Yunxiao sword sect doesn''t want anything. After killing Yanhuang sect, all the things are handed over to Mo family. Of course, they are sure that the Mo family doesn''t know Lei Huojian. A Lei Huojian is far more important than other treasures in Yanhuang sect. "Well ~, good. I came here to tell you that our Mo family will send experts tomorrow morning. At that time, the mountain protection war of Yanhuang sect will be just a piece of paper!" "Get ready tonight and attack as soon as you arrive in the morning." Hearing Mo Shikai''s words, Chu Tian was slightly surprised. According to the plan, he could attack Yanhuang Zong within three days, and now Mo Shikai is so worried. "Brother Mo, didn''t we just break the mountain protection array in three days? We''re so anxious now?" Facing the doubts in his heart, Chu Tian still asked. "According to the news from the Kirin army, Xiang Yanghong has come out of the devil killing place. We don''t have much time. It takes at least one day to feel here from the devil killing place." Mo Shikai''s voice was low, but he didn''t worry. Xiang Yanghong died, but he was just the overlord of one side. He was powerful in the imperial territory, but their mo family had two hidden imperial strongmen. This time, one of them thought that Xiang Yanghong was intercepted at the place after all. Even if Xiang Yanghong broke through the interception, he felt that the day lily was already bright here. "Boom, boom!" When it was shocking, the whole yanhuangzong trembled, the sky was covered with thunder clouds, and even the mountain protection array trembled. "What happened!" Mo Shikai and Chu Tian look at yanhuangzong, and Chu Tian suddenly exclaims. "This is..." Mo Shikai, as the peak of the magical realm, is only a line away from the realm of the great emperor. At this time, he felt the endless power of heaven and the power of law he had been longing for for for a long time. At the moment when the power of law came down, even fools knew that someone had broken through in Yanhuang sect. To break through the realm of the great emperor, we must experience seventy-nine thunder robberies. Each thunder robber has its own meaning. After successfully passing the thunder robberies, it has become the favorite of heaven and earth. "It''s impossible. I know that only Chu Tian has the strength to break through the realm of the great emperor, but Chu Tian''s strength is almost the same as mine. It''s impossible to break through suddenly." Chu Tian roared angrily. He didn''t want to believe that yanhuangzong had someone break through the realm of being a great emperor at this time, and he didn''t want to believe that that person was Zhao Jiantian. "No, no, no, it must not be Zhao Jiantian!" Mo Shi opened his eyes to Chu Tian. At the moment, the leader of Yunxiao sword sect and Yanhuang sect are mortal enemies. Chu Tian has always been suppressed by Zhao Jiantian in strength. If Zhao Jiantian''s cultivation really breaks through the realm of the great emperor, he will be one person in the sky and one underground. Even Chu Tian will become a demon when he crosses the thunder robbery in the future. "Boom!" Lightning suddenly fell, and a finger thick lightning drew a purple track in the air and rushed to yanhuangzong. At this time, Zhao Jiantian had already come out of the secret room and sat in an open space in the back mountain of yanhuangzong. As the thunder roared, it was like lightning with thick fingers hitting Zhao Jiantian''s head. However, when lightning met Zhao Jiantian''s body, it was like water met a sponge, which was immediately absorbed by Zhao Jiantian. Thunder and lightning in Zhao Jiantian''s body turned into the power of thunder and quenched any part of the body. "Come on! Stop him. If the people in yanhuangzong are successful now, we want to destroy yanhuangzong hopelessly!" After several breaths, Chu Tian woke up from his panic again, looked at Mo Shikai and said angrily. "Stop him? It''s ridiculous. It''s good to enter the mountain protection array now. The peace talks are close to him." Although there were people in Yanhuang sect who crossed the thunder robbery, the mountain protection array did not disappear, and it was even more impossible for them to enter Yanhuang sect. "Shit, I don''t believe it. There''s no way. All the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect listen to the order!" Chu Tian roared, and his body sent out a strong murderous spirit. He turned and looked at the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect. The Yunxiao sword sect has a formation called the sky breaking array, which is one of the treasures of the Zhenzong left by the ancestor of Yunxiao. The sky breaking array needs to be composed of individuals. It gathers all the forces into one body. It can cut mountains and rivers and break mountains and hills. Its power is extraordinary. There are only 500 disciples of Yunxiao sword sect who came here with Chu Tian, but they can also form a sky breaking array, but their power is relatively small. Mo Shitou is in a mixed mood at the moment. He doesn''t know how to advance and retreat. Yanhuangzong is destined to have another strong emperor, and yanhuangzong thought he was strong. In addition, Xiang Yanghong, who will definitely come, has a small chance of winning. Now if they evacuate, they can push everything to Yunxiao sword sect. "Boom!" A moment later, the people of Yunxiao sect had formed a big array to break the sky. They saw that the bodies of 500 people emitted strong light, and the first was Chu Tian. If you observe carefully, you will find that the 500 people of Yunxiao sword sect seem to think of the whole, just like a person. The sword! Get up! The Chu sky standing above the hundred people is like a God. His body emits strong light, his face is calm, and his breath is calm. Suddenly, a large amount of light gathered in the air. After several breaths, a Baizhang sword appeared in Chu Tian''s hand. The sword body was inserted into the sky, as if the whole sky would be divided into two under this sword. "Fall!" After the giant sword was completed, Chu Tian roared again, and the giant sword in his hand suddenly fell towards the mountain protection array. In an instant, the whole ground trembled continuously, and there was a very small crack in the mountain protection array, which could not be seen without careful observation. In the Yanhuang sect, it was Zhao Hugo who was anxious. How could he not see the changes in the mountain protection array. "It''s broken!" Immediately, Zhao Hugo''s heart sank. At this time, the mountain protection array has to bear not only the attack of lightning, but also the attack of Yunxiao sword sect, so it can''t hold on. This is what Zhao Hugo is most worried about. At the moment, what fortune needs most is time. After fighting for time to give Zhao Jiantian through the thunder robbery, yanhuangzong will fight back with all his strength. Chapter 1212 "Elder Mo, help me!" Chu Tian said loudly at the moment. Although the power of the sky breaking array is powerful, there are only ordinary people at the moment, and they don''t even have half of the power. Therefore, the sky breaking array and the mountain protecting array formed a balance for a time. "Just, just, even so, our Mo family can''t return!" Mo Shikai heard Chu Tian''s voice, trembled slightly, sighed deeply and said. "What is this?" The people of Yanhuang sect talked and said one after another. Outside the mountain protection array, they saw a palm with a size of 100 feet. The fingers were slightly bent and exposed, and three fingers formed the shape of claws. With the formation of claws, the void sent out bursts of trembling, which surprised everyone. Even Chu Tian, who was hurriedly attacking the mountain protection array, stopped and looked at Mo Shi. Mo Shikai''s blow has touched the edge of the great empire. It can be said that the semi divine realm is complete. One foot has stepped into the great empire, but there is no breakthrough above the realm. "Tear!" With the fall of claws, the mountain protection array suddenly trembled and was dragged out by the attack. The mountain protection array is arranged by the master of Yanhuang emperor''s realm. Even if his Mo Shi has been half a step away from the emperor''s realm, he can''t break it with his strength. I can see that the two holes that have been hit just now are healing quickly. "I''ll come too!" Chu Tian finally saw a hole in the mountain protection array. He rushed over with great joy. The sword in his hand, like a natural moat, was inserted into a broken hole that had not been completely restored. Crackling~ The mountain protection array relies on the power of heaven and earth. At this time, the large array being repaired suddenly encountered the insertion of lightsaber, and the repair stopped, but it didn''t really stop, but slowed down. The lightsaber couldn''t bear the power of heaven and earth. After a few breaths, there were dense cracks under the powerful pressure. Seeing this, Chu Tian frowned and roared. "Drive, drive, drive!" The lightsaber was shining with three consecutive sounds. The lightsaber that was going to be broken was instantly repaired and stabbed into the mountain protection array with stronger power. For a time, all the people in Yanhuang sect shouted and began to run around. The mountain protection array trembled violently. Yanhuangzong gave several meters to the flowers and plants on each mountain, which withered and turned into fly ash in an instant. "If it goes on like this, the mountain protection array can''t hold on!" The elders looked heavy and said in fear. The power of Yunxiao sword sect was very strong, which had exceeded their expectations. Mo Shikai''s power was even stronger, which made them feel like death and completely lost the power of resistance. "Gather all the disciples of Yanhuang sect!" Suddenly, a thundering voice sounded in the ears of the children of Yanhuang sect. Everyone was surprised and looked at the source of the voice. It was Zhao Hugo who made the explosion. The supreme Elder spoke, and everyone rushed in panic. "Our Yanhuang sect is a big one through the ages. It is our shame that today we are oppressed by a small sect for thousands of years. As the children of our Yanhuang sect, you should shoulder the mission and swear to die together with Yanhuang sect." Zhao Hugo''s voice was heavy and vigorous. Every word was full of blood. Tens of thousands of disciples of Yanhuang sect were boiling with blood. "Today, the Yunxiao sword sect can''t destroy our Yanhuang sect. In the future, we Yanhuang sect will wash the Yunxiao sword front with blood. Everyone line up!" Yanhuang sect has a formation called Yanhuang array, which is a unique skill of Yanhuang ancestors in those years. It was trapped by five emperors and made them lose. It can be said to be a very powerful unique skill. However, this array is powerful, but it also has shortcomings. The strength of the person who is the head of the array must be in the realm of the great emperor, otherwise he can''t bear the strength at all. "Don''t, elder, the mountain protection array hasn''t been broken yet. We still have a chance. Your body can''t bear the power of counterattack..." At the moment, elder Yue hissed that they couldn''t live without Zhao Hugo. As a supreme elder, Zhao Hugo was deeply respected by his disciples in the Yanhuang sect. Even Zhao Jiantian was not dignified. If Zhao Hugo died, I''m afraid the combat power of Yanhuang sect would decline. "Needless to say, I have made up my mind. We yanhuangzong can allow the generation of rats and ants to come to defile!" Then, Zhao Hugo suddenly soared into the air, and a force that made heaven and earth tremble spread around. At this time, all the disciples tried their best to pass on their strength to Zhao Hugo. "Poof!" Before the formation of the Yan Huang array, Zhao Hugo was spewing blood, which greatly changed everyone''s complexion. "Hey ~, isn''t it that heaven wants to destroy our yanhuangzong!?" Seeing Zhao Hugo''s misty body, several elders on one side sighed deeply. In the twinkling of an eye, there were seventy-nine Tianlei and seventy-eight Tianlei. Zhao Jiantian''s body was not complete. They were all burst by lightning. "Sword!" The best spiritual weapon in Zhao Jiantian''s hands had already been destroyed by Tianlei. It was impossible for Zhao Jiantian, who was unarmed, to resist the last Tianlei. A red light flew rapidly from the yanhuangzong cabinet and finally fell into Zhao Jiantian''s hands. The layers of thunder clouds above the sky have been ready for a long time. The last sky thunder is also the most terrible sky thunder, which contains the purpose of the first 77, 48 sky thunder. It can be said that even the great empire dare not resist. "Boom, boom!" The thunder clouds exploded inch by inch. In an instant, a black lightning fell from the sky, tens of feet thick and thin. "Close!" Zhao Jiantian sent out bursts of roars, and there were layers of strong lights around him. In an instant, hundreds of masks wrapped Zhao Jiantian. When the thunder fell, it was like a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring. In an instant, everything within a hundred meters disappeared with Zhao Jiantian as the center. When the lightning dissipated, there was only one human bone in the whole body, and the breath emitted by the human bone was suffocating. "Gaga, today I enter the emperor''s territory and regard the world as mole ants!" Under the gaze of everyone, Zhao Jiantian''s body began to condense instantly, realizing his head, body and arms After several breaths, Zhao Jiantian was all condensed. Compared with the previous two people, his skin was as white as a woman, and his body was a section higher than before. The smell from all over was palpitating. The only thing that remained unchanged was the face. "Elder Zhao, come down quickly!" Other elders of Yanhuang sect were overjoyed at this scene and hurriedly shouted to Zhao Hugo. Zhao Hugo had just received general strength and had not caused irreversible damage to his body. Chapter 1213 Zhao Hugo''s body fell shakily on the ground and looked at Zhao Jiantian''s old face. Unexpectedly, his eyes twinkled in front of everyone. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. How could he make such a breakthrough? Why did he become a great emperor without going through the heart demon robbery!?" Chu Tian, who was still outside the mountain protection array, saw Zhao Jiantian''s change. He couldn''t accept it at all and kept growling in a low voice. Mo Shi looked at Zhao Jiantian with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Zhao Jiantian did not experience life and death just now. According to the fact that he was promoted to the Empire State at ordinary times, after the thunder robbery, he must experience life and death robbery. Life and death robbery is his own devil. Life and death robbery is more terrible than Tianlei robbery, but just now Zhao Jiantian became the Empire State directly after he went through the thunder robbery and recast his body. He has not experienced the process of life and death robbery at all. Half a month passed in a flash. Chen Shaofeng still closed his eyes under the demon mountain. The soul of the insect emperor is very strong. It took Chen Shaofeng half a year to finish it. The insect emperor will wake up the next day, but with the help of Kun, Chen Shaofeng makes the insect emperor dare not resist at all. Chen Shaofeng only needs to do this. In Chen Shaofeng''s mud pill palace, the soul power that used to be like a Pentium stream is now only a few inches away. This is Chen Shaofeng''s last soul power. If all is consumed, Chen Shaofeng will fall into a deep sleep, but fortunately, there is still the last point of soul power. "Master!" The insect emperor dragged his huge body, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said respectfully. "It''s finally finished. It''s worth my long time." Looking at the appearance of the insect emperor, Chen Shaofeng looked a little helpless and said that Chen Shaofeng thought he could finish it in three days at most. Who took half a year. Chen Shaofeng sat down again, and Kun''s animal pill trembled in the middle of the air. In Chen Shaofeng''s mud pill palace, it was close to the dry soul strength and quickly condensed. In a short quarter of an hour, it had turned into a river, but it had not stopped. Because Chen Shaofeng has been using the enslavement mantra for half a year, his soul has also been growing. After half a year, it is much stronger than before. For a whole hour, Chen Shaofeng stopped absorbing the power of the soul. The power of the soul in the inland of the mud pill palace is like a vast ocean. Although it is not as powerful as the insect emperor, it is also half. Now it can be completed in less than a month for Chen Shaofeng to enslave the insect emperor. "It''s time to go out and have a look!" After Chen Shaofeng got up, he gave a sigh. During this time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave here, and he didn''t know what was going on outside or what was going on with the aliens at the moment. "This is???" Chen Shaofeng has been sitting underground for more than ten days. His body is covered with cobwebs by spiders. Chen Shaofeng stares at the insect eggs on the ground. Because half of these eggs were missing and disappeared without a trace. After being surprised, Chen Shaofeng asked like the insect emperor. "Master, these eggs are different from those you met before. I spent thousands of years cultivating them. They should have been born. I was in the master''s magic weapon in the cave. After they were born, they didn''t feel my breath, so they left alone!" Hearing the insect emperor''s words, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. What is it that has been cultivated for thousands of years? Of course, the insect emperor immediately saw Chen Shaofeng''s doubts and explained again. "Master, simply put, they are the super soldiers I bred, much better than those you met before!" "Oh? How strong." Chen Shaofeng asked leisurely. Some of the Zerg warriors Chen Shaofeng had seen before were almost at the same level as Vic''s strength. How strong are these Zerg warriors? "Master, when they grow up, their strength is far better than me!" "What!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t believe it. He was shocked at the interview. Chen Shaofeng had personally experienced the strength of the insect emperor and was not an opponent to the ordinary emperor realm. The strength of these Zerg warriors is far better than that of the Zerg emperor. Master, don''t worry, they are all bred by me. No matter how strong they are, they have to obey your orders. Hearing what the insect emperor said, Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, Chen Shaofeng brought all the eggs that had not hatched to the mountain and sea map, and the insect emperor told him that for those Zerg soldiers who had left, the insect emperor could only feel their direction. If you want to recall them, Chen Shaofeng must find them. "Boom, boom!" "What''s going on?!" On the ground, a man was on a dead tree and was ready to sleep. The ground suddenly trembled, and the crooked neck tree under him also shook constantly. When he felt the change, the man quickly hid aside. He had met an alien several times in the place of killing demons. Each time he escaped from death. If he was lucky, he would die here. "Bang!" While the man was thinking, he suddenly made a loud explosion and saw a black thing rush out from under the ground. "What fresh air!" Soon, Chen Shaofeng felt the surrounding together and made a comfortable sound. The air was thin on the ground, so Chen Shaofeng sat there as if he were an old monk. "Come out!" After Chen Shaofeng calmed down for a few minutes, Chen''s face immediately sank down and said faintly. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the man''s face was like dead gray for a moment, but he didn''t make a sound. Even his breathing was very careful. He didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense was very strong, but it covered a mile. Originally, Chen Shaofeng just wanted to try his achievements in more than ten days. Unexpectedly, he just found someone here. "Who are you going to?" The man knew that he had been found, so he didn''t hide. He also walked out slowly, looked at Chen SA and said solemnly. In such a dangerous place, not only a person, but also jumped out of the ground. "Yanhuangzong, Chen Shaofeng!" "What?! you are Chen Shaofeng!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said faintly, while the man was surprised to hear Chen Shaofeng''s three words. "How do you know me?" Seeing the man''s appearance, Chen Shaofeng said faintly. Chapter 1214 "Are you really Yan Huang Zong Chen Shaofeng?" After being confirmed by Chen Shaofeng, the man still looked full of disbelief. Wu asked. Chen Shaofeng looked at the man in front of him. The man Chen Shaofeng had never seen, let alone knew. "Who the hell are you?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng is a little impatient. His hands have made a decisive seal and are ready to fight at any time. People have to guard against the chaos in the place of killing demons. "Hahaha, who am I? I''m the one you''re looking for!" The man''s body burst out an unparalleled breath, the dark light rushed to the clouds, and the whole void trembled slightly in an instant. Chen Shaofeng saw a haze in his eyes. When he saw the man again, Chen Shaofeng had a premonition that the man did not see him. At the moment, the man finally showed his strength, but Chen Shaofeng was a little excited. After a few breaths, the man''s figure appeared. His scales and armor were like steel, emitting a strong breath. The single character on the ground shocked Chen Shaofeng. "I''ve been looking for you for so long. I didn''t expect to meet you here!" The Dragon man looked at Chen Shaofeng and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. When the Dragon man fought with Chen Shaofeng, he felt the special breath of Chen Shaofeng''s body, which belongs to the beast family. It is extremely powerful. At that time, Chen Shaofeng fled. The dragon people thought that Chen Shaofeng''s face entered the territory of the emperor. How could he escape from the palm of the ancient Youshu family and the giant thorn beast, so they didn''t chase him. "Human boy, you should have a great opportunity physically. Hand over your things and I can make you die better!" At the moment, the Dragon man''s words are full of fun. He doesn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng at all. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng is like a lamb to be slaughtered. "I said that you aliens, who were not afraid of being beaten back then, dare to come back now. Let me ask you to go back today!" The strength of the dragon people is above Chen Shaofeng, so Chen Shaofeng is preemptive and talks about words. Behind Chen Shaofeng, he condenses a golden lightsaber out of thin air. "Disease!" These golden lightsabers, at the command of Chen Shaofeng, flew away at a terrible speed, shattered the void where they passed, and a large number of vigorous winds gushed out. When the Dragon man saw this scene, a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes. With Chen Shaofeng''s current state, he had such strength. However, with the strength of the Dragon man, even if the real great empire was once again, he could tear it to pieces with his bare hands. The Dragon man raised his hand, and a claw print appeared on the void above Chen Shaofeng''s head. Where it fell, it explained that the void was broken. If you look at it from a distance, you can only see the huge golden light and a faint light colliding together, sending out the sound of shaking the world. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng''s face was dignified, and a thousand handles matched the power of a strike with the great emperor''s realm. They all hit the dragon people''s body, and did no harm to the dragon people at all. At the moment when the paw print fell, Chen Shaofeng escaped several miles away and was almost torn to pieces. The Dragon man was surprised to see that Chen Shaofeng could escape his attack. Although the Dragon man was at his disposal, he had information that even ordinary imperial territory could not resist. "What I like most is to eat your human genius. Your cultivation can even rival the two-star empire. I''m afraid it must be the pride of the human race. I don''t know how the old monster of the human race will react if I eat you!" The Dragon man looked at Chen Shaofeng calmly and said faintly. "I want to eat, and I don''t want to see if you are qualified!" After Chen Shaofeng finished, he fled quickly. "Hahaha, you can''t run away!" Chen Shaofeng''s escape has long been expected by the dragon people. When the dragon people are prepared, how can Chen Shaofeng leave so easily. "Boom!" Suddenly, the Dragon man''s body was like a bow of the full moon. His legs burst out suffocating power. The air between his fingers exploded. The Dragon man''s body had appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Get out!" Chen Shaofeng''s speed is not reduced. There have already been nine heavy days in his hands. The scales on the dragon''s body have reached the point of invincibility. Chen Shaofeng can''t hurt a penny at all. That''s why Chen Shaofeng wants to gamble once. Jiuchongtian, as the best spirit weapon, is the same level as the purple dragon gun, but it has French in jiuchongtian. The Dragon man''s body also rushed towards Chen Shaofeng in an instant. Chen Shaofeng only felt that his breathing was suffocating. The luster of the jiuchongtian in his hands was constantly enhanced. When the Dragon man''s body was 50 meters away from Chen Shaofeng and me, the jiuchongtian in Chen Shaofeng''s hands fell down. "Bang" "Bang" ... ... The lightning flint only saw and could only hear nine explosions. Chen Shaofeng''s body flew out like a baseball. The Dragon man looked at Chen Shaofeng and gave a roar. At this time, the Dragon man''s body was hit on the ground, and a trace of black blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s seemingly mild blow shocked him greatly at the moment when his body came into contact with jiuchongtian. There was no feeling at all, and in the next nine breaths, the body seemed to be under the pressure of Mount Tai. The internal organs overturned the river and the sea nine times, and the power of each time was the same and incomparably powerful. "Damn Terran, I must kill you!" After the Dragon man roared, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. This was the first time that someone hurt him after the Dragon man entered the Tao space, and he was still a human child. His strength was not even the imperial realm, which was a disgrace to him. Chen Shaofeng''s body crashed into a lake after smashing two boulders the size of a house. "Master, wake up!" "Master, wake up!" After being hit by the Dragon man with all his strength, Chen Shaofeng passed out although his body was strong and had no big scars. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng in the water only feels that there is a voice in his mind getting louder and louder. "Poof!" After Chen Shaofeng ejected a mouthful of blood, he immediately woke up and found himself in the water. No, what''s more, it completely isolates the surrounding lake water in a circular space. Chen Shaofeng, who was shocked, found his body in a woman''s arms. The woman''s figure was beautiful. Her green clothes set off the whole person''s momentum as beautiful as Hibiscus in the water. And the woman''s face is more beautiful than any woman Chen Shaofeng has ever seen. "Star moon!" Chen Shaofeng was shocked and realized who the strange woman was. Chapter 1215 The woman was surprised to become the star snake in the great emperor''s realm. At the moment when Chen Shaofeng fell into the water, the star snake rushed out of the mountain and sea map and saved Chen Shaofeng. "Master! It''s me!" The sound as like as two peas and springs, is just like the human voice. Chen Shaofeng looked at Xingyue in shock, which was too far from before. Seeing the star snake at the moment, he couldn''t think of the big snake with a big mouth in a blood basin swallowing the demon warrior. "Master, let''s go. He''s coming!" The stars and the Moon said softly. Their body shape flashed and disappeared. They had appeared 50 miles away. Just entering the water, the Dragon man who saw Chen Shaofeng seemed to have seen a ghost in his eyes, so he watched Chen Shaofeng disappear. "No!" "Hum, I want to escape from my hands, but I don''t want to see how many kilograms you have!" The Dragon man immediately understood that Chen Shaofeng did not disappear, but used a special method to jump in the space. Among the alien races, the dragon people can also be regarded as one of the powerful races. Not only their physical defense and strength, but also their speed is very fast. Of course, the dragon people are not invincible. Their weakest place is their soul. This is the secret among their dragon people. The soul of the dragon people is very fragile. Although their body is extremely strong, they don''t dare to fight against one of the great emperors who are good at soul attack. The weakness of the dragon people is very obvious, so among the dragon people, they all have their own Lingbao, which can protect their souls. Even with these Lingbao, the dragon people don''t dare to confront the strong souls who are good at attacking. "Boom, boom!" Suddenly, the Dragon man''s body appeared ten miles away. He could feel Chen Shaofeng''s breath, so he quickly flew to Chen Shaofeng. "Master, where are we going!" Chen Shaofeng was in the arms of the stars and the moon, and his figure flashed constantly. The Dragon man behind him just wanted to catch up, but he was pulled away. "Demon clan camp!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly that the dragon people want to chase and kill Chen Shaofeng. Of course, Chen Shaofeng can''t go to the Terran camp, so there is only the demon camp. With the help of this period of rapid flight in the air, Chen Shaofeng''s body is also recovering rapidly. "Damn it, I didn''t expect a monster good at space to help him!" After Chen Shaofeng, he got a dragon man, which was a big scold. Originally, the Dragon man thought that Chen Shaofeng could jump in space with the help of some kind of space magic weapon. Who would have thought that the woman around Chen Shaofeng was a monster good at space, what''s more, it was the realm of the great emperor. An hour later, the demon camp appeared in the eyes of Xingyue. "Kill them!" Xingyue can see the demon clan camp. Of course, Xingyue can also be seen in the first place of the demon clan. During this period, the alien race is very rampant and often comes to provoke the demon clan. The vigilance of the demon clan is also very high. As long as it appears in their sight, whether orcs, Terrans or aliens, all will be killed. "This..." Xingyue didn''t fight with him at all. He disappeared with a flash of his body. He had appeared over the demon clan camp. In the demon clan with strong camp, it''s shocking to see the stars and moon suddenly disappear, but before they react, the dragon people have attacked. "Human, do you think you have escaped here, I can''t help it?" Dragon man, seeing Chen Shaofeng entering the demon clan camp, he disdained Leng hum. These ordinary demon warriors, who have several double blade warriors, are almost torn in half by the dragon people between their fingers. "Go and inform the general, alien attack, alien attack!" There was only one demon clan left. Seeing that his own kind was killed in an instant, he immediately had no desire to fight and hurried to the demon clan camp. "Die!" The Dragon man shouted angrily, and a snap of his finger burst out a faint light in an instant. "People of the demon clan can stand it when they see the dragon people open the killing. Thousands of demon clans pour out and rush towards the dragon people." "Hand over the Terrans and I''ll evacuate immediately!" The Dragon man saw so many demon warriors rush out. Although they were all dregs with combat power of 1, if he slaughtered too many demons and the hot demon strongmen came out, he would feel bad at that time. After all, this is a force, not a person. "Terran?!" "Damn alien, you killed the people of our demon clan and made such an excuse. We must kill you!" The demon family present didn''t see Chen Shaofeng at all. The only person who had seen Chen Shaofeng and Xingyue had been killed by the demon family, so the demon family thought that what the Dragon man said was just the reason for killing the demon family. "A bunch of brainless guys!" Hearing the cry from the demon family, the Dragon man said impatiently. At the moment, his body has been surrounded by thousands of demon families. "Xingyue, let''s find a safe place to hide and let them fight. When I recover, I''ll leave here." Chen Shaofeng looked at the moving stars and moon and whispered. Chen Shaofeng was attacked by the dragon people before. Although Chen Shaofeng''s body was finally intercepted by Xingyue, he could not recover completely without several hours. The camp of the demon clan is very large and very scattered. Xingyue and Chen Shaofeng stopped behind a boulder. Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes. His divine knowledge had already entered the Taoist mountain and sea map. The animal pill hanging in the air emitted a force of soul, which was absorbed by Chen Shaofeng. "Ah ~" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng roared in pain. After being absorbed by Chen Shaofeng, Kun''s aura turned into a carving knife. On Chen Shaofeng''s soul, ancient French is portrayed. Under his soul, the power of the soul like the sea is surging and surging. Xingyue sees Chen Shaofeng''s appearance in her arms. Her face is heavy. Chen Shaofeng''s face is pale as terrible as day, and a trace of blood flows out of her mouth. This situation lasted for an hour. After an hour, Chen Shaofeng listened. The carving knife had already disappeared. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were dissatisfied with the blood. In the mud pill palace, the sea formed by the gathering of the power of soul had already calmed down. However, Chen Shaofeng''s soul exudes a strong and simple atmosphere. Chen Shaofeng feels this power and sets off waves in his heart. "Hahaha" "Hahaha" "It seems that I have finished one fifth." Chen Shaofeng suddenly laughed and looked, then muttered with laughter. This is one of Kun''s ontological supernatural powers. According to ancient records, there are three ontological supernatural powers of the beast Kun. Chapter 1216 The first magical power can devour heaven and earth. It is more terrible than the beasts that devour heaven. A mouth, whether the sky or the earth, cannot escape their magical power. In fact, Kun''s supernatural powers were so powerful. More importantly, there was a separate space in Kun''s body. The power of space could hold a star. Even Chen Shaofeng can''t reach the power of Kun in those years. Even so, it''s easy to fight against the dragon people. Kun''s second magic power is a pair of wings that block out the sky and the sun. These wings can cut off the sky and the earth. The power is amazing. Although the third supernatural power is not mentioned in detail in the records, it can be known only by imagination that the supernatural power of the beast ancestor will not be weak. After the surprise, Chen Shaofeng stood up from Xingyue''s arms. Xingyue, let''s go back! ¡° Chen Shaofeng was able to fight with the dragon people before. Now he has the magical powers of Xingyue and Kun. Why should Chen Shaofeng be afraid. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Xingyue was also surprised. The strength of the dragon people was suffocating. Chen Shaofeng had to go back. During the time of Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation, the demon clan has already started a war with the dragon people. There are no more than dozens of the previous 1000 demon clans, and the ground is full of red magic beads. Standing in the air with the dragon people looking at each other is the six blade warrior of the demon family. The two have been fighting for half an hour. The dragon people completely press the six blade warrior, but they can''t kill the six blade warrior. "I said, give it to others, and I''ll leave immediately!" "Hum, just an alien, dare to shout in front of us. Even if we have humans, we can''t give it to you!" "So there''s nothing to talk about?!" The dragon people thought that the strength they showed was enough to frighten the spirit demon family, so they stopped to talk with them. After all, they continued to fight for a long time, and even the dragon people fighting crazy demons could not do it. "Since we can''t talk, we''ll die!" The Dragon man roared, and his body rushed over again. The six sword soldiers were not afraid. They fought with the six handles in their hands and launched a blood lotus in the air, petals by petals. The blood red blade seemed to be slow but almost to the extreme at the moment of falling. And the Dragon man hit a punch lightly and used his body to resist the attack of the six knife warrior. "Boom!" People''s bodies just touched for a moment, and the lightning flint immediately separated. The body of the six Sabre warrior shook for a while, as if it was about to lose its hold. The scale armor of the Dragon man''s super defense was actually cracked. "Grandma, I''m afraid this body is made of spirit tools!" Chen Shaofeng, who was already unwilling to appear, was stunned to see the battle between the two. The Dragon man completely crushed each other with his strong body. Who can stand this kind of play? "Die!" The Dragon man''s body suddenly burst out a powerful force. Two dragon claws with only three fingers grabbed it in the air. "Bang bang!" The two dragon claws hit the blood red broadsword, sending out a burst of metal impact. With strong impact, they just pulled out a flame. "Xingyue, you collect all the magic beads on the ground!" Chen Shaofeng''s look is that they are not happy or sad. From Chen Shaofeng''s current vision, we can certainly see that their strength is now in a balance. If they are not disturbed by the outside world, it will take at least half an hour to separate the fight. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to miss those magic beads on the ground. The body of Xingyue turned into a body in an instant. It was a small blue snake the size of an arm. The snake body was flowing with a circle of blue halo, which looked unusually beautiful. Xingyue''s body suddenly appeared below them, quickly collecting magic beads on the ground. "It''s her!" The Dragon man in battle suddenly noticed the sudden stars and moon, and his face changed greatly, because this little snake was the accomplice who rescued Chen Shaofeng before. At this time, the dragon people ignored the immortal demon family and rushed to the stars and moon immediately. The Dragon man originally came to pursue Chen Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the demon clan. Alas, with the clue of Chen Shaofeng, he certainly doesn''t want to stay here. After all, the strength of the demon clan is also very terrible. "Damn alien, it''s like running away? You haven''t asked me if I agree!" The six Sabre warrior who had been defending just now saw the Dragon man rushing in other directions, so he immediately followed him and shouted angrily. "Go away, you fool, don''t follow me!" The speed of the six Sabre warrior didn''t need to be slow. He immediately caught up with the Dragon man. When he saw this scene, the Dragon man shouted angrily. "Damn it, you killed so many soldiers of our demon clan and wanted to leave like this?" In the quarrel between them, the star snake has appeared in the next place. The Dragon man was grinned by the demon family for a time. "Since you want to die, I will help you!" When the Dragon man saw that he couldn''t get rid of the six Sabre warrior, his body collapsed, and two prototype weapons appeared in his hands. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, his eyes were slightly surprised. Chen Shaofeng had never seen this weapon. It was round in shape, like a sword. The only difference was that the blade was facing outside. Of course, what shocked Chen Shaofeng even more was that the dragon people had fought for so long. Although they had been fighting under the pressure of the six knife demon clan, they didn''t use weapons at all. This makes Chen Shaofeng know that this guy has never shown his real strength. "Damn alien, you despise me! You''ll regret it. I''ll let you know what real power is!" Seeing that the dragon people had only taken out their weapons until now, the six knife demon family roared and suddenly their blood light soared. The body keeps getting bigger and stops after a moment, and the body is twice as big as before. "Ignorance!" The Dragon man saw the change of the six sword warrior. After a cold hum, his body came again quickly. The two round weapons in his hands, under the urging of power, are also constantly getting bigger. "Die!" In an instant, the two giants collided together. Chen Shaofeng looked at them, and his face was as quiet as water. Both of them are very powerful. I''m afraid I couldn''t understand such powerful moves in the past. Chen Shaofeng is a quick analyst in his mind, but he is not afraid of them at all. Everyone has something he is good at, just like the star snake. Although his strength is not very strong, he is the darling of space and can shuttle through space. Chapter 1217 Chen Shaofeng has the magic power of star sky snake combination, so he may not be able to fight with the dragon people. Moreover, the dragon people must lose a lot of physical strength compared with the six Sabre warriors for such a long time. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng is not sure who will win the battle against the Dragon people again. A quarter of an hour later, thousands of magic beads on the ground have been collected by the star snake. The star and moon flashed and returned to Chen Shaofeng again, "Master, this is what you want!" "Here!" When the dragon people feel the reappearance of the snake breath in the starry sky, they also feel the breath of Chen Shaofeng. He rushed towards Chen Shaofeng quickly. "Human baby, you can''t escape. I''ll eat you!" "Die!" The speed of the Dragon man increased to the limit in an instant, and even the six Sabre warrior was thrown behind. Chen Shaofeng''s face was calm and his eyes looked at the Dragon man. "Fall!" It was still a blow to Jiuchong mountain, but different from before, Chen Shaofeng poured the magnificent soul power in the mud pill palace into Jiuchong mountain. The next blow must contain soul attack. When the Dragon man''s attack reached Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng and Xingyue disappeared and appeared behind the Dragon man. The Jiuchong mountain in Chen Shaofeng''s hands has fallen. "How is this possible?!" The Dragon man turned and looked at Chen Shaofeng. His eyes were full of surprise. His speed had just broken through the sub light speed and was very close to the speed of light. This is also his most proud speed. He was shown more by Chen Shaofeng? "Boom" "Bang" ... ... With the nine loud sounds, Chen Shaofeng''s expression was calm, and his body had already appeared a few miles away again. When liudao demon saw Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared, his eyes flashed with shock. Now he believes that what the alien said before is true, and Chen Shaofeng has been lurking here for a long time. The next scene made the six knife demon family look silly. Chen Shaofeng''s attack fell on the Dragon man''s body. The Dragon man seemed to have received a very strong impact. His body hit the ground, and there were cracks around zero. The Dragon man was in it, motionless, and black blood flowed out of his mouth. "This..." "You..." He knows the strength of the dragon people best. After fighting for so long just now, even if his physical strength decreases, there is no need to kill a small sea where humans have not entered the imperial territory. Now Chen Shaofeng beat the dragon people with one blow. The brain of the six Sabre warrior thought quickly, and his eyes soon fell on the Jiuchong mountain in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. He has no doubt that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is insignificant, but he must have a powerful magic weapon to defeat the dragon people. "Human beings, leave your things and you can leave!" The six Sabre warrior looked at Chen Shaofeng and roared. There was a glimmer of contempt in his eyes. He didn''t see the speed of the Dragon man just now, so he must have been careless in his human race just now, so he was controlled by Chen Shaofeng. "What''s your name?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked over, looked at the six sabres soldier indifferently, and asked coldly. "Joss!" When the six swordsmen listened to Chen Shaofeng''s question, they had a trace of doubt and disdain, but they still answered. "Boy, what? Want to know who will kill you next?" "Hum, there is no nameless ghost under my sword!" After Chen Shaofeng finished, he took Jiuchong mountain back, and the star snake rushed up directly. Star snake is an ancient holy beast. Even if it is good at moving in space, its strength should not be underestimated. Otherwise, it will become an ancient holy beast. "A bug wants to turn waves in front of me!" The six swordsmen were not afraid at all. After saying this coldly, they saw that the six swords in their hands turned into a lotus petal again and bloomed slowly in the air. At the moment when the star snake rushed out, it had turned into a body. Its huge body was really dozens of times larger than before. At a glance, it was still a body after removing the star snake''s body. Of course, this is only the most primitive form. It is inconvenient to fight. The body set up in the starry sky between the fingers is like an ordinary human snake, and the tail behind him comes rapidly with a vigorous wind and hits the six petals. At the bottom of the cave, the body of the six knife warrior was like a shell, and there were six blood marks on the tail of the starry sky, and the blue blood flowed out. "Xiao Hei, go help him!" Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. The dark one horned lion appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng in an instant. After receiving the order, he rushed to the star snake. Although this blow was powerful, it was impossible to kill the six blade warrior. Suddenly, a red light flew over in the distance. It was the six blade demon family that had just been pulled out. "Damn beast clan, we demon clan must crush you!" At this time, Xiao Hei also turned into himself, a body like a house. Although it is not much compared with the starry sky, it has to make a circle with the six sword warrior. "Come out!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily and made a bird song in the air. Whether it is the demon warrior, Chen Shaofeng and others are looking into the air. A bird full of Zhiqiang''s breath rushed down and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Followed by a wolf cry, deep and powerful, straight up into the sky. "This... How is it possible!" The six sword warriors of the demon family saw this scene, their eyes opened angrily, and they didn''t want to believe that the small sea of one human can control so many orcs, and they are all powerful orcs. "I can give you two choices. First, leave your magic bead and leave by yourself." "Die!" Before Chen Shaofeng finished, Jue Si shouted abuse. This is basically insulting the demon family. The magic bead is like the heart of the human family. Once it is taken out, it can''t survive at all. "Human doll, you think you find such an orc, we are afraid of you!" With a roar, the six swords in his hand flashed a strong cold light and chopped at Xiao Hei, who was closest to him. "Hoo Hoo!" Xiaohei didn''t fight with it at all. He saw his mouth open, and the surrounding void was distorted again. In an instant, everything around seemed to be stationary, and the moving speed was very full. Of course, not including Chen Shaofeng and others, the tail of the star snake came again with strong and powerful force. The body of the crescent wolf demon was the same size as the dark unicorn, and a 100 meter long column of light came out of its mouth. Chapter 1218 Even the six Sabre warriors, under the suppression of one holy beast and two great emperors, it is impossible to gain the upper hand. In the Kung Fu between several fingers, Jue Si was completely defeated. The talent of the star snake was unpredictable. Coupled with the suppression of the talent of the dark unicorn, it was very difficult for Jue Si to take a step forward. He could only attack in situ. As the saying goes, defending for a long time must be defeated. No one does not understand this truth. A moment later, there were many scars on Jue Si''s body, each of which was deeply visible. "Get out! Damn beasts, I must eat you all!" Jue Si made a roaring sound, but he could not break the attack of many monsters. "Human beings, there is a kind of competition between you and me. What is it to rely on the beast family!" Jue Si knew that these orcs were under the control of Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng didn''t die, it was impossible for him to turn over. "Yes!" At the moment, Jue Si was forced to be helpless. He just said it casually. Chen Shaofeng''s words stunned his body, but he soon looked very happy. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng has brought the dragon people close to his mountain and sea map and let Xiaohai suppress it. Chen Shaofeng looks at Jue Si and says faintly. "Hahaha, human baby, since you want to die, don''t blame me!" Seeing the monsters around him recede, Jiong Si''s face was overjoyed. He really didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to dare to be one-on-one with him. Chen Shaofeng is not even the realm of the great emperor. In his opinion, this is looking for death. A knife hit the sky, and the strong breath made all the monsters present tremble. "Master, get back!" The star moon saw a loud roar. Compared with before, this knife is not a level at all, or only dragon people can follow. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not retreat but was happy. The power from the ancient times suddenly broke out in Chen Shaofeng''s body. A Kun Dharma direction appeared behind Chen Shaofeng, 100 feet high and 100 feet wide. The Dharma phase appeared, and the whole sky was covered. "This is..." Jiong Si, who had come with all his strength, saw this scene, his face changed greatly and his eyes were full of fear. Although he had not seen the legendary animal ancestor, he did not understand the reputation of the animal ancestor. When he was shocked, he hurried to close his knife and prepare to withdraw back, but it was too late. At the moment when the Dharma came out, all the orcs in the whole demon mountain gave a cry of fear and crawled on the ground. The Dharma opened his mouth like a mountain, and suddenly the powerful power of swallowing filled the whole space. Jue Si had no power of resistance at all, but inhaled it. "No! You can''t kill me, I am..." When he entered Kun''s body, his body had dissipated. The last blood red magic bead appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and everything around him was restored. Except for joss, who had been dead, everything was the same as before, as if nothing had happened. Only a few monsters of Chen Shaofeng were crawling on the ground, looking stunned. No one thought that Chen Shaofeng could kill Jiong Si, let alone that the animal ancestor FA Xiang in ancient times would reappear. "Yes, one of the magic beads of six Sabre warriors can be worth thousands of magic beads of ordinary demon soldiers." Chen Shaofeng still looked at the magic bead in his hand calmly, showing a satisfied smile. "Congratulations, master, get the magic power!" At the moment, Xingyue has turned into a human body and stood beside Chen Shaofeng, saying with great respect. If it is said that before, Chen Shaofeng used his strength to make them surrender, but now, in their hearts, Chen Shaofeng''s status has long become the supreme immortal. The war seemed to be swept by a storm. In a few days, it spread all over the Tianmai continent, Warcraft, orcs and other races. "Master, we''d better leave here first. There are so many demons dead. Their reinforcements are afraid to arrive soon!" At this time, Anlu looked at Chen Shaofeng and said that the demon family and the dragon people had been fighting for two hours. Before, the reinforcements of the demon family were afraid to come soon. Chen Shaofeng looked at the sky with low eyes and said in a heavy tone, "it''s coming!" Hearing the speech, everyone looked forward and several black spots appeared in the sky, which were growing at a visible speed. "Master, I''ll drag them. You go first!" The previous demon clan can be said to have been a strong bow and crossbow. Chen Shaofeng was defeated by the omniscient talents of the gods. Compared with the previous Jisi, the smell of these demon clans is not weak. People don''t think Chen Shaofeng can create miracles. "No, you go back to the mountain and sea map. I''m enough here!" With a wave of Chen Shaofeng''s sleeve, all the monsters have been recalled to the mountain and sea map, and only the stars and moon stay with Chen Shaofeng. "Master, I won''t go back. I have a gift and magic power that can help you." Xingyue hurriedly said that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is very clear. If Chen Shaofeng stays here alone, he can''t escape at all. "Whatever!" Seeing no one, I was under pressure first. The demon family had no way. The whole air seemed to be imprisoned by one, and it was difficult for Xingyue to breathe. "Master, let''s leave first. The demon clan is very strong this time. We are not opponents!" Chen Shaofeng''s face is weak and still, while Xingyue is already flustered. "Escape? Hahaha, there''s no need to escape!" Hearing the speech, Xingyue looked surprised and didn''t understand what Chen Shaofeng meant. In the Kung Fu between several fingers, I saw two demon warriors stopping in the air 100 meters away from Chen Shaofeng, strong and breathing. "Human beings, I can''t imagine that you have been inherited by the animal ancestor. For your sake of continuous cultivation, I can be my slave. I can''t kill you!" One of the demons, like thunder, roared in Chen Shaofeng''s ears. When they arrived, they saw the vision in the sky. When they arrived here, they found that Chen Shaofeng''s body radiated the powerful power just now. "What if I don''t?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at the two demons with indifferent eyes. "Then only death!" Then, a burst of blood light was emitted from the demon warrior''s body. Suddenly, the blood light shrouded the area for tens of miles, and the blood light was filled with powerful authority. Around Chen Shaofeng, Xingyue''s body began to tremble under the influence of coercion, while Chen Shaofeng''s body seemed unaffected and remained as stable as Mount Tai. "Stop!" When Xingyue was worried, a voice sounded. The blood light just appeared disappeared in an instant, and the strong pressure also disappeared. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked at the place where the voice came from. An old man with white hair and beard was holding a floating and heavy one, and behind him were three men in gold armor. Chapter 1219 Of course, Chen Shaofeng has met these three people. It is the three generals of Kirin. The reason why Chen Shaofeng showed no fear before is that a voice appeared in his mind when Chen Shaofeng showed his Dharma. Let Chen Shaofeng wait here. Only the old monsters in the Tianmai continent can carry out thousands of miles of sound transmission. After all, even the strength of the great empire, the divine consciousness can only cover hundreds of miles. The old man and the three generals of Qilin fell in front of Chen Shaofeng and looked at two six Sabre warriors. "Old man, do you want to stop me?" Seeing the old man appear, one of the demon warriors said with a heavy face. "General Guiyou, we haven''t seen each other for a thousand years!" The old man''s eyes fell asleep. He said faintly when he heard ghost you''s words. "Old man, don''t talk nonsense. This human being has been inherited by Kun. I don''t need to say more about the importance. This man must go with me today!" Suddenly ghost you looks at Chen Shaofeng and whispers. "Hahaha, ghost you, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to have this temper. You can take people away, but it depends on whether you have this ability!" "Kill!" As soon as the old man''s words fell, he saw ghost you and another demon warrior coming straight. "Good" Seeing this, the ups and downs in the old man''s hands suddenly burst out thousands of white silk, forming a cage to cover the two people. "Yan, you leave with your children first. It''s enough for us and teachers here!" The man headed by the three generals of Kirin said at the moment. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng was taken away by one of the generals, while the old man and the other two Kirin generals began to fight with the two demons. ... ... The three generals of Kirin are named Yu, Yan and Ze respectively. Each of them has very strong strength. The man who came back with Chen Shaofeng ranks the third among the three generals of Kirin. "You are Chen Shaofeng of yanhuangzong!" A moment later, the three flew rapidly in the air, and Yan said. "Yan Huang Zong Chen Shaofeng has seen the elder!" "Well, Xiang Yanghong mentioned you before. Unexpectedly, you got the inheritance of the animal ancestor!" Previously, the three generals of Qilin ordered Huang Yandao to let them protect Chen Shaofeng''s safety in the place of killing demons, which was entrusted by Xiang Yanghong. "Elder, we''re leaving like this. Where is the territory of the demon clan? Will other elders lose to the demon clan?" "Hahaha, don''t worry, our teacher is a half step sage. Even ten more demons will die!" At this point, a glimmer of longing flashed in Yan''s eyes. "Sage realm?" Chen Shaofeng had never heard of this realm. Hearing the speech, he muttered suspiciously. "You don''t know?" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s puzzled appearance, Yan was surprised and said. Yanhuang sect is one of the ancient sects with a long history. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng would not know. "Well, you''ve got the inheritance of the beast ancestor. I''m afraid it won''t take long to be promoted to the great emperor realm, so I''ll tell you in advance." Yan''s body was stunned and smiled helplessly. In the Tianmai continent, the great emperor''s realm is already the strong one on the side of the town, and the great emperor''s realm is also poor, not to mention the great emperor''s realm. Even the yanhuangzong, which inherits thousands of shares, has few great emperor''s realm. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know that it is normal. "Only when we cultivate ourselves as the great emperor can we gather the golden elixir, cross the sky thunder robbery and heart demon robbery, and finally become the darling of heaven and earth. Ms. Bai''s great empire has nine levels in the period of the great empire. Each level should master a new avenue. When we take charge of the ten avenues, we will be perfect and become the strongest in heaven and earth!" "After the great emperor''s realm, there is another realm called sage. The so-called sage has escaped from heaven and earth. He can destroy heaven and earth by raising his hands and feet, integrate all the previous ten roads, and master the power of origin. In other words, a sage is like a world." "However, the strength of saints is too strong, so they are suppressed by the origin of the world. The action is very inconvenient, and they can''t get the strength of the origin from space. It takes thousands of years to recover each shot." Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard Yan''s words. He couldn''t believe how strong the sage was. "The elder Bai Xu just now is also a saint?" Chen Shaofeng asked urgently. "Hahaha, how can a saint be reached so easily? The master''s realm is a half step saint, which is between the realm of the nine major emperors and the realm of saints. Although he has not become a saint yet, he can reach the casual blow of a saint with one blow with all his strength." After hearing Yan''s words, Chen Shaofeng took a breath of air conditioning. When Chen Shaofeng saw the old man, he could feel the old man''s extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that the old man''s strength was so strong. "Elder, since it is so, can''t the elder kill the demon clan?" After thinking for a moment, Chen Shaofeng continued to ask, since the strength of the sage is so terrible, can''t killing the demon family be like killing a chicken and completely destroy the demon family before the demon God is born. At that time, there will only be a single commander left, and even the demon God is not the opponent of the human family. "You underestimate the demon clan!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Yan said faintly. "The strength of the demon clan is not what you and I can imagine. You have been in the place of killing demons for nearly three months. Compared with you, you also know that the strength of the demon clan is divided according to the number of knives they use." "Yes!" Of course, Chen Shaofeng knows. After all, Chen Shaofeng has another identity. He is the eight sword warrior of the demon family. "The demon clan has five levels. The weakest is the ordinary demon clan, followed by double Dao, four Dao, six Dao and eight Dao!" "Among them, the double sword warrior is the life and death realm comparable to our Terran, while the four knives are the ordinary great emperor realm, and the six knives are comparable to the five great emperor realm, eight knives!" At this point, Yan took a deep breath and his face showed a trace of heaviness. "Eight sword warriors are the strength of half step saints. As far as I know, among the demons, there are at least ten eight sword warriors, and our human half step saints can count. How can we beat the demons? If our human race has the boundary left by our ancestors, I''m afraid it would have been slaughtered by the demons!" At the moment, the burning face showed a trace of helplessness. "No, according to Yan, the eight sword warrior has the strength of a half step sage. Why has my magic body become an eight sword warrior, but my strength has not been improved much!" Chen Shaofeng muttered in his heart that at that time, the demon body Chen Shaofeng absorbed the power of the demon God and became an eight Sabre warrior, but his strength did not improve greatly. Chapter 1220 This makes Chen Shaofeng a little confused. "Since you have received the inheritance of the beast ancestor, you can improve your power as soon as possible. Our Kirin army will train you with the best resources to make you become the great emperor as soon as possible!" After finishing, Yan took a meaningful look at Chen Shaofeng and said faintly. Thousands of years later, the demon God woke up. At that time, mankind will face a disaster of destruction. Chen Shaofeng has won the inheritance of the animal ancestor, and the hope of human victory will increase. An hour later, the two returned to the camp city. In the camp city, all the Kirin troops returned here because of alien reasons, so it was more lively than ever. "Go and meet your fellow disciples. When the master comes back, we will come back to you!" When they entered the camp city, Yan opened his mouth and left. "Hey! It seems that my strength is still too weak. The strength of the eight Sabre warriors alone is half a step. The demons are all born from the Jiuyou pool, which is transformed by the demon God. According to this calculation, the strength of the demon God is definitely a saint, or even more powerful than the saint." After Yan left, Chen Shaofeng said to himself. "Damn thing, come here again and I''ll hit you once!" Chen Shaofeng, who was thinking, suddenly looked up and saw that four or five Kirin troops dressed in armor were all in reincarnation and were punching and kicking a teenager. "Bang bang!" A dark shadow flashed through the crowd, and five Kirin armies were beaten out like sandbags, followed by a scream from these Kirin armies. "Big brother!" When the man on the ground saw the shadow, he cried out with tears in his eyes and trembling body. It was Chen Shaofeng who shot just now, and the man beaten on the ground was Du Ping''an. "Are you hurt?" Chen Shaofeng pulled Du Ping''an up from the ground and asked with concern. "Brother, it''s great that you didn''t. They all said you died in the demon mountain!" Du Ping''an''s eyes were tearful. He couldn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng was standing in front of him. "Don''t worry, what can the devil family do to me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Du Ping''an and smiled. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng looked at the five Kirin armies on the ground. "Shit, I''m going to kill you!" Just now, Chen Shaofeng felt that the man being beaten was Du Ping''an, so he shot immediately. Of course, Chen Shaofeng didn''t kill him. At this moment, one of the Kirin army took out the sword at his waist and rushed over at once. They were suddenly attacked by someone, and they were also a guy with cultivation in the realm of life and death. They were suddenly angry. Not to mention that their body was the captain of the Kirin army, but also the cultivation in the realm of reincarnation. They were attacked by a realm of life and death. If this comes out, the five of them will have to walk with their heads down before they camp in the city. "Hum, those who dare to bully our Yanhuang sect, die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. Before, he didn''t take the lives of these five people, he just looked at them as a qilin army, but now Chen Shaofeng doesn''t hesitate. He raised his hand and slapped the man who came straight. It looked soft, flat and light. There was no special. It was like a slap played by children. Seeing that the momentum was stronger, the man did not put Chen Shaofeng in his eyes, but then at the moment of contact, he found that he was wrong. Chen Shaofeng clapped his palm on the sword that came over here. Unexpectedly, he broke the sword and finally landed on the man''s body. The man looked frightened and wanted to retreat, but there was no time. His palm fell on the man''s body and suddenly burst into the force of thunder. The terrible force hit the man''s body. His internal organs turned into a pool of plasma in an instant and lay on the ground without any vitality. "You... You killed him!" The remaining four Qilin soldiers were shocked to see that Chen Shaofeng really killed him. "Shit, in Yingcheng, we fought with the Kirin army. Let''s go together!" "Hum, I don''t believe in evil in a small state of life and death!" What shocked the four of them most was not that Chen Shaofeng dared to do it openly, but that he killed a man two levels higher than his own strength. However, the four soon thought that Chen Shaofeng was just a realm of life and death. Just now, he must have used some powerful spirit tool, which killed people two levels higher than himself. After all, in the eyes of the Kirin army, Tianjiao disciples from their sects or great forces have powerful spiritual tools given by the sect. "Brother, no!" At this time, Du Ping''an hurriedly shouted that he wanted to stop Chen Shaofeng, but Chen Shaofeng had decided to print. He saw thousands of palmprints in the air. This move was to cover the sky. The four people felt the terror of the palmprint, immediately began to be afraid, gave up resistance, and rushed out of the range covered by the palmprint. "Boom, boom!" Thousands of fingerprints fell in an instant, like rain. The four people had no chance to escape. After two fingers, the dead fell to the ground without any vitality. "Move my brother, kill him!" Looking at the four dead people, Chen Shaofeng said calmly. "Big brother, they are tiger''s men. It''s hard to provoke!" Du Ping An sighed deeply and said helplessly. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Where are feng''er and meng''er?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly turned to Du Ping''an and said with a smile that he was not alone compared with Chen Shaofeng who had killed people before. Du Ping''an no longer said anything, but took Chen Shaofeng to an inn. During this time, Du Ping''an kept looking for opportunities to escape from the camp city and go to the place of killing demons to find Chen Shaofeng. However, there are boundaries around the camp city. Du Ping''an can''t get there at all. He can only go from the city gate. However, since the Kirin army guarding the city changed a few days ago, those who want to leave will be surrounded and beaten. Du Ping''an''s body is still good. One arm of the previous one was simply interrupted. Today, Du Ping''an was ready to abscond again, but he was finally found. That''s why Chen Shaofeng saw this scene. "Kill, kill!" After Chen Shaofeng and others left, people passing by saw that five Kirin armies were killed. "Brother, they said you died in the demon mountain and were killed by the big bang. What''s the matter?" After leaving, Du Ping''an asked. All the people who returned from the demon mountain, as long as they heard the name of Chen Shaofeng, said that Chen Shaofeng was dead. Even Du Ping''an finally believed it, but even if Chen Shaofeng died, Du Ping''an would bring the body back. Chapter 1221 Chen Shaofeng thought that he had caused such a powerful explosion at that time. People thought that it was normal for Chen Shaofeng to die in the explosion. Next, Chen Shaofeng told us about the situation at that time. Du Ping''an was stunned and shocked. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng dared to take such a risk. You should know that the aftermath of the explosion would affect the flow rate of the space. Chen Shaofeng used the Wanli traceless symbol at that time. If he used the small traceless symbol, he would die. "Brother, you must take me next time you have such a thing!" A moment later, Du Ping''an looked at Chen Shaofeng with a praying face. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly. Even Chen Shaofeng was not sure to complete the situation at that time. If he took Du Ping''an to the past, he could not even escape when he finally went back to seize shevik''s body. Soon they entered the inn. When they saw Chen Shaofeng, Xiao Menger and other four people, they all clanked with their bodies. "Brother!" Suddenly, Chen Feng rushed to Chen Shaofeng with a happy face, and his eyes twinkled slightly. "Brother, I knew they were all liars. With your strength, those aliens are not your opponents at all!" "Brother Shaofeng!" Xiao Menger ran over with tears in her eyes. Seeing the appearance of the crowd, Chen Shaofeng smiled and felt a trace of warmth in his heart. "Brother, since you''re back, we''ll go to yitianxiang to pick up the wind and wash the dust for brother tonight!" Du Ping''an felt the atmosphere around him and suggested it. Finally, under the leadership of Chen Shaofeng, they walked towards Yi Tianxiang. At the moment, two Kirin generals and old man Bai Xu, thousands of miles away, are struggling with two demon families. "Old man, you are old. Maybe you can live to witness our great demon God and trample on your human beings!" Ghost you looked at the old man with a heavy face and shouted loudly. Originally, the old man was able to deal with one demon clan in Guiyou, and Yu Heze was able to deal with another six blade warrior, but when the old man didn''t expect, there were five six blade warriors, all of whom were very strong. After all, Shuangquan is hard to defeat four hands. Under the joint attack of five six sword soldiers and ghost you, the old man Bai Xu was finally injured. "Master, why don''t we leave? This is the camp of the demon clan. It''s difficult for us to kill them. Moreover, the disciples of Yanhuang sect should have returned to the camp city now!" After repelling a six Sabre warrior, Yu looked at the old man with white beard and said solemnly. "Go back!" Of course, the old man with white beard also understands this truth. He has been hindered by Chen Shaofeng just now, so he has put it off until now. "You can''t go away!" Before the three started, ghost you understood what the three were going to do. He saw six sabres and six sabres soldiers surrounded the three in an instant, and the same force erupted in their bodies. These forces gathered on the heads of the three people. A flick of Kung Fu between the fingers formed an ancient pattern. This pattern is very complex and emits an ancient and powerful atmosphere. "Soul seizing array!" Seeing the formation of the array, Yu saw the terrible array and gave a cry of surprise. At this time, even the old man with white beard frowned together. Soul seizing array is a killing array in ancient times. It can forcibly devour people''s soul and ignore noumenon defense. It was famous in ancient times. "Soul snatching array is an array that passed by our Terran in those years. Unexpectedly, it was captured by the people of the demon clan!" "Damn it, if the fire is here, the divine punishment of the three of us will certainly break this array!" Both of them said anxiously at this time. At the moment, the soul snatching array is storing energy. If the array really takes shape, I''m afraid they are the first to die. "Hey ~, that''s enough! That''s enough! It seems that the people who were supposed to stay to deal with your four magic generals can only be wasted on you now!" The old man with white beard soon recovered his calm and looked at the ghost. "Old and immortal things have to be tough when they die. I''ll see how long you can last!" The killing array has come out. The overall situation must be. Ghost you doesn''t believe what kind of waves the old man can turn up under such circumstances. In the face of ghost you''s scolding, the white beard old man didn''t speak, but slowly took out a palm sized lotus from his arms. "Old man, don''t you think you''re going to die soon, so you take out flowers for yourself." As soon as the ghost''s voice fell, his face suddenly turned blue. The refining in the old man''s hand slowly floated in the air, and then there was a scene that was unimaginable. At the last moment when the lotus petals fell, a suffocating force burst out, hundreds of times stronger than the old man''s full strength. "Run!" In an instant, there were two words in ghost you''s mind, that is, escape. The power contained in the lotus is beyond his ability to resist. The six six Sabre warriors who arranged the array around the three also gave up the array and fled quickly. However, the soul devouring array on the top of the three has been completed, and they can attack even when no one urges them. "Boom!" The powerful power exploded in an instant, and the demon family had no time to escape. The old man with white beard and Yu Heze were wrapped in the power of explosion. A mushroom cloud rising into the sky seemed to burn up in an instant, and the perennial resentment in the air disappeared under the destruction of the explosion. The explosion was stronger than the array arranged by Chen Shaofeng before. A moment later, the explosion stopped, the smoke dispersed, and only three people could be seen standing in the air. It was the white bearded old man and the other two Kirin armies, and all the others were gasified in the hot temperature. Within ten miles, except that the land under the feet of the three people is still intact, all other places have fallen three feet. Not to mention a tree, even one grass has disappeared. "Master, I have used this opportunity. Is it really worth it!" In the eyes of Yu, even if Chen Shaofeng has been inherited by the animal ancestor, how can a little guy whose cultivation is not even Nirvana be strong. "Master, that little guy just got the inheritance of the animal ancestor. It''s one thing whether he can live and become an emperor." Before that, there was a human with very strong talent, which was also inherited in ancient times. However, he was killed in the last mission. Hearing what people said, the old man with white beard smiled and didn''t speak. Chen Shaofeng''s importance far exceeded their expectations. Except for the old man with white beard, no one knew that there was another magic weapon in Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chapter 1222 The mountain and sea map is the magic weapon of ancestors in ancient times. It is said that the mountain and sea map can press the sky and shake the world. Even compared with the ancestors of demon gods and animals in those years, there is a certain gap in strength. But later, shanhaitu was destroyed in the war, and the ancestors were defeated. Everything turned into smoke. If it were not for the last few saints, mankind would have been extinct. Of course, these ancient mysteries can only be known by the old man''s cultivation. "That little doll is very important to us. There are some things you don''t need to know now!" A moment later, the white beard old man said faintly. They were surprised, but they were not asking anything. "Old friend, next time I see you, it will be a hundred years later!" The old man with white beard looked at the lotus companion who had turned into fragments and whispered in his heart. This flower is called jiucaimietian lotus. It was also a sacred vessel in the hands of the ancestors in those years. No one has been able to drive this sacred vessel since the death of the ancestors. The old man has resonated with jiucaimietian lotus since childhood. Now he is half a saint, but he can only play one-fifth of the power of jiucaimietian lotus. However, even the power of one of the five can frighten the enemies. After exterminating the demon clan, the three people rushed to the camp city, and they had just left half an hour later. The ground that has been destroyed gradually raises little red energy. If the old man with white beard is still here, he will recognize that the breath emitted by these energy is the ghost you that has been killed. "Human beings! You will pay a heavy price for what you have done!" A moment later, the red energy condensed into a figure in the air, and finally the ghost''s body appeared in the air again. However, compared with before, ghost you''s breath is very weak. Just now, at the moment of explosion, ghost you urged the forbidden art to turn his body into energy and sink into the ground for 100 meters, which narrowly escaped a disaster. The forbidden art has a strong counterattack. Ghost you''s current strength is that a four blade warrior can easily crush it, and ghost you can''t do it without a hundred years. In the Yi Tianxiang of the camp city, the people who were eating were suddenly surrounded by a group of Kirin troops. "Boy, you killed my man!" A man in many Qilin armies walked out slowly, looked disdainfully at Chen Shaofeng and asked, his words full of murderous spirit. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked up and saw that the man was weak, but he was a dragon scale armor with imperial value and the cultivation of reincarnation, which made people afraid. "Yes, it''s me!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng looked at the man in a flat voice and said calmly. "You know what will happen to those who dare to touch me!" Suddenly, a cohesive vitality burst out of the man''s body, and countless bottomless holes appeared on the whole ground. All the people watching in yitianxiang retreated back when they saw this scene. This man is no stranger. It is the prince Sikong Hao who arrived at the place of killing demons a month ago. Even if he is Huang Tongling, he should be polite when he sees this man. He should be Sikong, the imperial capital of Tianmai mainland and a royal family. "Boy, for your contribution to our Terran, you kneel on the ground today to apologize for my dead men, and I''ll spare you, otherwise don''t say you, even your Yanhuang sect can''t bear my anger!" The story of Chen Shaofeng was mentioned by Huang Yandao when Sikong Hao first entered the place of killing demons. He killed the demon clan by himself, and also urged to destroy the array of the demon clan. "Prince Sikong, this is because, moreover, it has nothing to do with my eldest brother. I''ll kneel down and apologize!" Du Ping''an immediately said that Chen Shaofeng had just returned, so he didn''t know sikonghao, but Du Ping''an knew that after Chen Shaofeng killed the Qilin army, Du Ping''an wanted to tell Chen Shaofeng. However, as soon as Chen Shaofeng came back, Du Ping''an was excited and forgot about it. "Go away, what are you!" Suddenly, with a wave of his sleeve, sikonghao burst out and rushed to Du Ping''an''s body. Seeing this, Du Ping''an''s face changed greatly. The other party was a reincarnation state. He couldn''t bear the strength. If he really hit his body, at least he would be seriously injured. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was an explosion in everyone''s ears. After everyone reacted, Chen Shaofeng stood in front of Du Ping''an and looked at Si Kong Hao with a gloomy face. All the people who were there were a burst of sobs. "Who is it that dares to kill Si Kong hao? I''m tired of living!" "No, you forgot him!" "He is not the powerful disciple of Xi Shenghu who was abolished three months ago. His name seems to be Chen Shaofeng." "What?! he is Chen Shaofeng!" "He didn''t die in the place of killing demons. I could see the explosion with my own eyes. Even if the commander was in it, he might not survive." For a moment, they also recognized Chen Shaofeng''s identity and talked about it one after another. Originally, Chen Shaofeng only wanted to teach the man a lesson, but now there is a murderous spirit in Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Get down and talk!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng decided to print in his hand, and a golden palm print was instantly condensed over sikonghao. The palm print was tens of feet in size, almost the same as people''s body. Seeing this, as a reincarnation state, Si konghoao glanced at Chen Shaofeng disdainfully. Even the people around him looked at Chen Shaofeng with the eyes of fools. After all, the strength difference between the two people is too big. Even if Chen Shaofeng had caused a powerful explosion in the place of killing demons before, the people would only think that Chen Shaofeng must have used some powerful and destructive magic weapon in Yanhuang sect. After all, with Chen Shaofeng''s arrogance, the sect would offer it as a treasure. Now Chen Shaofeng is only the peak of the realm of life and death, and Si konghoao is also the realm of reincarnation. They only look like two big realms. Even if there is a big difference, killing someone whose cultivation is lower than his own is like killing a chicken. Looking at the palm print falling, sikonghao took it easy. A three foot green front at his waist suddenly offered it out like a long sky stab. The powerful impact makes the void around tremble constantly. "Boom!" With the explosion, everyone''s eyes were shocked, and no one could believe it. After contacting the green front, this palm print broke the spirit tool and finally hit Si konghoao''s body. In the face of such a strong and, sikonghao had no chance to respond at all. His legs bent and knelt to the ground, and the ground cracked everywhere. It looked like a cobweb. Chapter 1223 "This... How is this possible!" The crowd gave a cry of surprise and looked at Chen Shaofeng with surprise in their eyes. "Give it to me. If you don''t kill this boy today, I''m sikonghao!" Sikonghao on the ground roared and his eyes were full of blood, which was the most humiliating to him. He was the prince of the imperial capital. He entered the realm of life and death at the age of 13, Nirvana at the age of 15, and successfully became the realm of reincarnation at the age of 20. He was a first-class genius in the whole Tianmai continent. At this time, he was slapped and knelt on the ground by a guy who had reached the peak of life and death. No doubt, it was not a cruel slap on his royal family''s face. All the Kirin soldiers who immediately followed Si konghoao rushed over. Du Ping''an''s eyes straightened when he saw this scene. Not to mention the identity of Si konghoao, any of these Kirin soldiers alone is the strength of the peak of life and death, not to mention the strength of nirvana. "Brother, I''ll help you!" Seeing this, Chen Feng immediately rushed over with a hard bite of his teeth. However, before Chen Feng could get in touch with the Qilin army, he felt an invisible force pulling himself back. "Step back!" Chen Shaofeng''s face is as calm as water. She said faintly. Xiao Menger and Jian qinger look worried at Chen Shaofeng. Although they know Chen Shaofeng''s strength is very strong, they are still worried in the face of so many people. "Hum!" Then Chen Shao snorted coldly, the chaotic yuan force in his body rose to the sky, and hundreds of palm prints condensed again in the air. When they saw this scene, they all took a breath of air conditioning. Although these palm prints were much smaller than the one just now, the smell was still very strong. Suddenly, the palmprint flew out and fell on the of the Kirin army like rain. These Kirin armies, which are no weaker than Chen Shaofeng, have no resistance at all. They all flew out like baseball. For a time, the dust and debris were flying around, and the tables, chairs, doors and windows were smashed to pieces. At this time, Si konghoao saw that his body rushed over quickly, and he was clutching something in his hand. "Shit, let me know the end of insulting our royal family!" The moment Si konghoao''s body reached Chen Shaofeng''s body, the things in his hands were also crushed. At this time, all the people saw that the things held in his hands were a symbol. In an instant, a thunder with thick and thin arms was formed from Si konghoao''s hand and wound towards Chen Shaofeng, just like a thunder snake. Seeing this scene, the people suddenly retreated again, and Du Ping''an, Chen Feng and Xiao Menger all retreated. The Fu compilation in sikonghao''s hand is familiar to everyone. It is a Tianlei Fu compilation. The power of Tianlei Fu compilation is very powerful. Even if it is a inferior Tianlei Fu compilation, ordinary life and death dare not resist. As the prince of Si konghoao, he has a noble status. The Tianlei Fu compilation used by him is certainly not inferior, and the Tianlei Fu compilation is an aggressive Fu compilation in scope. These things are the reasons why everyone retreats quickly. "Hey, this boy has nothing to do but to provoke the royal family. I was very optimistic about him. He removed Xi Shenghu, a bully for us. Now he has provoked Si konghoao. Even if he doesn''t die this time, he will be abolished!" After pushing Fang Yun several meters away, a voice came from them. Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly when he heard the speech. I am a chaotic body, not to mention the power of Lei Yuan. I don''t know how many times stronger than this Tianlei Fu. How can I be afraid of a mere Tianlei Fu. "Ray!" Chen Shaofeng roared in a low voice, and a mouth appeared strong suction, like a cave. He saw that the winding thunder snake was swallowed by Chen Shaofeng. "What!" "How is this possible!!!" Suddenly, the crowd looked at Chen Shaofeng in shock, stunned, like looking at a monster. Seeing this scene, Si konghoao had already stayed in place. He looked at Chen Shaofeng in shock and couldn''t believe what had just happened. "I seem to remember that just now you said that if I knelt down and apologized to you, it would be ok?!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the crowd, and his eyes fell on sikonghao''s body, saying faintly. "You..." Sikonghao dared not say anything at this time. Chen Shaofeng swallowed thunder and lightning just now. Even those with strong magical power can''t do it. Of course, Sikong Hao is also an understanding person. Chen Shaofeng showed his strength from this time, which was enough to kill him. Now he is far away from the imperial city. Although his status is noble, no one dares to touch him. But if Chen Shaofeng really kills him, even if he is finally convicted with Chen Shaofeng, he can''t live again. At this time, Si konghoao''s face was green and silent for a long time. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng continued to say faintly. "Now I''ll give you a way to live. Kneel down and beg for mercy, and I''ll let you go!" Although Chen Shaofeng''s voice is flat, it is penetrating. Everyone in yitianxiang can hear it clearly. "Shit, if I can be like him at any time, I''ll be dead and worth it!" "He''s a disciple of a big sect. We people who live and die may die on the desolate mountain that day. Why do you think so much!" For a moment, the people around talked again. Chen Shaofeng''s strength was too strong. He constantly crossed two great realms to defeat Si konghoao, and swallowed lightning. This is not what a life and death cultivation can do. "I am the prince. You dare to make me kneel down. Believe it or not, I can destroy all your yanhuangzong at my command!" This is what Sikong Hao said. After thinking, Sikong Hao figured out one thing. No matter how strong Chen Shaofeng is, he can''t resist the imperial city. Even if Chen Shaofeng wants to die, he can''t drag the whole yanhuangzong to die with him. "You''re threatening me!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng''s body erupted a powerful force again, and everyone was palpitating. "Little brother, listen to my advice. Don''t be impulsive. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you should also think about these sect disciples behind you. If you kill him, it''s hard to leave the place of killing demons!" At this moment, an old man slowly came over, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said meaningfully that the old man was an old man of the Qilin army and knew the horror of the imperial city very well. After all, Chen Shaofeng is not alone. He has Yan huangzong behind him and his parents and brothers. Chapter 1224 Sikonghao is the most valued of all princes. If Chen Shaofeng starts to kill the Pope, it may really happen. "Yes, you do well and think about the importance of things." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t wrinkle slightly, sikonghao hurriedly said. "Yes, I really don''t dare to kill you with my current strength, but I can still do it without you!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed out and appeared directly beside Si konghoao. His light fist didn''t use any yuan force. "Bang!" A dull sound, like thunder, exploded in everyone''s ears. In an instant, the whole yitianxiang was silent, and everyone was not even breathing in the atmosphere. Chen Shaofeng is simply a madman. He knows whether the other party is the prince or still does it. The old man, who had just been persuaded, trembled and looked at Chen Shaofeng who had already shot in shock. He didn''t think that Chen Shaofeng dared to really do it. Si konghoao was already bloodless, and he even forgot to scream. Chen Shaofeng''s fist was like a meteorite from Jiutian, containing trembling power. Chen Shaofeng''s strength has long been the reincarnation realm. Coupled with the changes in the pool of yin and Yang, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has doubled. At this time, his strength has been compared with the peak of Shentong realm. And sikonghao was just a reincarnation realm. He couldn''t stand such a powerful attack. When Chen Shaofeng punched him on the arm, he made a click, and both arms folded back strangely. "Kneel down!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily again, and his two fists smashed like meteorites again. Si konghoao''s legs were also broken and fell to his knees. After this section of sikonghao''s legs and arms, Chen Shaofeng stopped, looked at sikonghao kneeling on his back, and said contemptuously. "You can be convinced that I waste your arms!" "Ah ~" Si konghoao, who responded, gave a roar, his body kept shaking, and his eyes were quickly covered with blood. "I will kill you, I must kill you!" "If you don''t accept it, fight until you take it!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, and his hands waved quickly. The sound of slapping kept coming out, and the expression of everyone could not be described as shock. Because Chen Shaofeng is a madman, regardless of the identity of the other party and the consequences. "Brother Shaofeng!" Xiao Menger''s complexion was complicated at the moment, and she whispered. Chen Shaofeng abandoned Si konghoao. It happened too fast and didn''t give them a chance to respond. Even if they want to stop Chen Shaofeng, it is impossible. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng stopped, looked blandly at Si konghoao and continued to ask, "I abandoned my hands and feet, killed your man, and let you kneel in front of me. You can be convinced!" "I... dress!" Just now, sikonghao''s legs and arms were suddenly broken by Chen Shaofeng. Sikonghao''s divine sense fell into endless anger. Now he has been slapped by Chen Shaofeng and has already sobered up. Chen Shaofeng is a murderous God who is not afraid of death. How dare he say more? If he angers Chen Shaofeng, maybe Chen Shaofeng will really kill him. Half an hour ago, on the other side of the camp city, a Kirin army hurried to a room. "Elder brother, that boy has provoked Prince Sikong this time!" A man was lying in bed with a gloomy face. When he heard someone talking, he said impatiently. "The boy?" "Big brother, that''s the boy of yanhuangzong!" "What!" Hearing the speech, Xi Shenghu''s face was startled, which was quickly reflected. "You can''t see the wrong person. That boy didn''t say he had died in the demon mountain!" "Elder brother, don''t worry. My younger brother can see very clearly. It''s the boy. The boy became the man of Prince Sikong, and Prince Sikong rushed there with a large number of people." "Hahaha, shit, I said that when he died, it would be too fucking cheap for him." "Come on, I''ll go and have a look!" "Don''t worry, elder brother. That boy dares to provoke Prince Sikong. Even if he doesn''t die, he will lose a layer of skin." The man helped Xi Shenghu up and said with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go there quickly. Maybe we can see that boy beaten and don''t even know his mother!" Xi Shenghu scolded and walked towards Yi Tianxiang with the help of the man. "Bang!" "Shit, Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect you to..." This is in Yi Tianxiang. A man who has been smashed into a hole is suddenly kicked down, followed by Xi Shenghu''s voice. However, before Xi Shenghu finishes speaking, it suddenly stops, and the words that haven''t been spoken are stuck in his throat. Hearing the speech, everyone looked over and found that it was Xi Shenghu. With the help of his entourage, Xi Shenghu looked pale at Chen Shaofeng. "Oh ~ it''s you!" Chen Shaofeng was surprised to see that it was Xi Shenghu. "What''s this fool doing here? It''s not enough that his legs were wasted before. Now he still wants to be beaten?" "Who knows! I guess I heard the prince''s trouble for yanhuangzong, so I rushed over!" When they saw Xi Shenghu, they all talked and said. In their opinion, Chen Shaofeng dared to abolish the royal family and kill Xi Shenghu. I''m afraid he won''t even blink his eyes. "What can I do for you?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Xi Shenghu and asked faintly. "Chen... Brother Chen, I''m here to apologize!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s voice, a moment later, Xi Shenghu twitched in the corners of his eyes and said this sentence intermittently. "Apologize to me?" "Elder brother Chen, I offended a lot when I was young. I didn''t feel good when I went back, so I always wanted to apologize to you. I heard you were here today, so I came here!" Xi Shenghu trembled and whispered. Originally, he thought Chen Shaofeng would be beaten by the prince. In addition, if he added fuel and vinegar nearby, it is not impossible to abolish Chen Shaofeng. But who knows, just entering yitianxiang, before he finished speaking, he saw Si konghoao who couldn''t distinguish his appearance on the ground. Although Si konghoao''s company was swollen like a pig''s head, the armor on Si konghoao''s body was still very recognizable. This scene instantly made Xi Shenghu''s head blank. Why was sikonghao on the ground and beaten like this? Who dares to fight sikonghao? However, in an instant, Xi Shenghu understood. Chen Shaofeng sat there intact. I''m afraid all this is what Chen Shaofeng called, but what he didn''t expect is that Chen Shaofeng dared to fight Prince Sikong. Before, Chen Shaofeng beat him. He recognized Si konghoao''s identity, but he was the Royal son. Chapter 1225 Their identities were very different. He couldn''t figure out who gave Chen Shaofeng the courage. Shaofeng dared to fight Si konghoao, and it didn''t look light. "Really? I heard you just now and scolded the reality." Chen Shaofeng looked at Xi Shenghu and said with a light smile. Xi Shenghu looked at Chen Shaofeng''s face and his body trembled. In his heart, Si konghoao scolded him a thousand times. If Si Kong Hao hadn''t come to trouble Chen Shaofeng, he wouldn''t have hurried to join the fun, let alone appear in the current scene. "No, no, no, brother Chen, just a moment ago. You know I''m used to swearing before, so I like to swear first when I open my mouth. Please don''t be surprised!" All the people were shocked when they heard Xi Shenghu''s words. "Shit, I didn''t expect this boy''s tongue to be so powerful!" "What? He''s obviously looking for something." "A bully like him should not appear in our camp city!" Everyone is whispering at the moment. We can see that Xi Shenghu must have come to see Chen Shaofeng bullied just now. He just found that the situation is wrong. That''s what he said. After listening to Xi Shenghu''s words, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "I like to help others most. Since you have this bad habit, I have to help you change it!" "No, no, no, brother Chen, please don''t worry. I''ve been trying to correct it all these days. Brother Chen manages everything every day. This disappears. Don''t bother brother Chen!" "Well, since you don''t need me to do it, open your mouth a hundred and take this guy away!" "Yes, yes, yes!" After receiving Chen Shaofeng''s order, in the next quarter of an hour, the whole Yi Tianxiang could only hear the sound of slapping his face. A quarter of an hour later, several attendants who followed Xi Shenghu left yitianxiang with sikonghao and Xi Shenghu. "Shit, it''s really cathartic. If I can have such strength when, I''m afraid I can wake up happily after sleeping!" "Isn''t it? People are the cultivation of life and death, and I seem to hear that his cultivation is only a few years!" "What! How many years?" Hearing this sentence, the people took another breath of air conditioning. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not like the strength of a life and death realm, let alone a strength that can be achieved in a few years of cultivation! "If you really say so, I''m afraid if you give him another ten or twenty years, he won''t become an emperor!" One joked. "Boom!" When the people were discussing, the whole Yi Tianxiang was shrouded in a powerful threat. The people''s bodies were breathing hard and their faces were shocked. Between the fingers, a middle-aged man was wearing a golden armor. The of Kirin was suddenly lifelike. This man was Ze, one of the three generals of Kirin. After they returned to the camp city, the old man with white beard sent Ze to take Chen Shaofeng there. "No, I''m really worried about what to do." When people see the people coming, their faces change greatly. The Qilin army is the army of the Imperial City, and the three generals of the Qilin army have a close relationship with the imperial city. Just now, Chen Shaofeng beat sikonghao half to death. It''s normal for one of the three generals of the Qilin army to come to find Chen Shaofeng. "Come with me!" Ze stopped in front of Chen Shaofeng and whispered. Ze is the least good at communication among the three. His daily communication with people is just a few words. "Brother Shaofeng, brother, big brother, brother Shaofeng..." Everyone who came with Chen Shaofeng heard this scene. Ze was one of the three generals of Kirin, and his strength was the realm of the great emperor. Except Chen Shaofeng, they all looked at Ze respectfully. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng nodded and looked at the people of yanhuangzong. "You are still waiting for me where you live!" After Chen Shaofeng finished, he followed Ze to leave yitianxiang. After Chen Shaofeng and Ze left yitianxiang, all the people in yitianxiang were boiling. Today, Chen Shaofeng brought unimaginable shock to them. They also met Ze, one of the three generals of Kirin. The three generals of Kirin are the highest positions in the Kirin army. They are very powerful and are respected by all their Kirin army. A few minutes later, under the leadership of Ze, Chen Shaofeng entered the underground from a secret tunnel. The main reason why Yingcheng has existed for tens of thousands of years is the underground palace. The underground of the camp city has a very large building called the underground city, which was specially built by the old man in those years to stabilize the siege camp city. Of course, more of them are the underground city, which is the core of the real boundary. Of course, the human group set up a protective barrier for human beings, that is, the core stayed here. Later, in order to protect the barrier core, the white beard old man established a camp city around the barrier core, which has been an underground city. After entering the underground, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up. The palace was magnificent, even the Yanhuang hall. After turning several corners, a magnificent palace was reflected in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. "Master, it''s inside!" Zeton snorted coldly when he stopped looking at Chen Shaofeng. "Squeak ~" Chen Shaofeng pushed away the half hidden, and an old man sat in a, who was the old man with white beard. "Elder, what can I do for you?" Seeing the old man, Chen Shaofeng said with direct respect. According to what Yan said before, the old man is a half step sage''s cultivation. This cultivation alone is the overlord of one side. "Hahaha, little doll, do you know my name?" Suddenly, the old man looked at Chen Shaofeng with a smile and asked. "I haven''t seen you, sir. Naturally, I don''t know who you are!" "Well, little doll, relax and don''t be nervous. I don''t eat people, old man. Everyone here calls me Taoist whisk. You can also call me Taoist whisk." The old man looked kind and asked calmly. "Chen Shaofeng, disciple of Yanhuang sect, paid a visit to the floating dust Taoist." Hearing the old man''s name, Chen Shao''s body was surprised and became more respectful. The reputation of Taoist floating dust has long been spread on the Tianmai continent. Of course, Chen Shaofeng knows such a name. It is said that the demon clan launched an attack on mankind thousands of years ago. However, at that time, with the power of harmony, Taoist whisky just fought back tens of thousands of demon families. After that, the name of Taoist floating and sinking was well known in the whole Tianmai continent. "Well, yes, Yanhuang Zong is a large quantity in ancient times. It''s normal to have your arrogance." Chapter 1226 "Little doll, you have been inherited by the ancestor of the ancient beast family. It seems that you have entered the 99 demon tower and passed the test of the ancestor of the beast." Taoist whisk looked at Chen Shaofeng and said faintly with envy. Since Chen Shaofeng has been inherited by the animal ancestor, he must also have passed the recognition of the animal ancestor. Even if he is a Taoist and half step sage, he can''t win the inheritance. Therefore, even if Taoist whisky covets, he can''t do anything. After all, Chen Shaofeng is still the pride of the human race. If he gets the animal ancestor Chen Shaofeng, he may become a saint in the future. Even if he is not a saint, he is also the peak of the great emperor. When the demon God wakes up thousands of years later, he can protect the world of the human race. "Elder, you also know Jiu Jiu demon Tower!" Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the words of Taoist whisky. At that time, Chen Shaofeng was very strange. The 99 demon tower had existed in yanhuangzhou for thousands of years. Why didn''t everyone find that there was the inheritance of animal ancestors in it, and it was absurd to use the 99 demon tower to suppress monsters. "Hahaha, that''s natural. These things don''t belong to any secret. It doesn''t hurt to tell you!" "Jiujiu demon tower was originally a treasure in the hands of the beast ancestor. Later, after the end of the ancient war, the beast died, and the Jiujiu demon tower was lost. However, it was accidentally obtained by your Yanhuang ancestor ten thousand years ago." "However, all imperial instruments have their own spirit. Only when they are recognized by the spirit can they be used. After receiving the news, all the strong men of the human race go to compete for this peerless imperial instrument." Speaking of this, the ancestor of whisky suddenly stopped and sighed meaningfully. Seeing this appearance, Chen Shaofeng knew that what happened later was not simple. "But no one thought that everyone fought their lives for this peerless imperial instrument. In the end, they found that no one can drive the 99 demon tower, and the demon tower has ancient power. If forced to urge, they will be eaten back!" "Since then, no one has mentioned this peerless imperial weapon, so your ancestors used the 99 demon tower to suppress the orcs." Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized that the doubts in his mind at that time were also solved. "It seems that I''m the one the beast ancestor wants to wait for!" After meditating, Chen Shaofeng whispered in his heart. "Little doll, do you know why I came to you?" Suddenly, the old master''s face became serious as if he had changed. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked. "I don''t know!" Even if Chen Shaofeng has the inheritance of the animal ancestor in his body, but the Taoist whisky can''t get it, so Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what the ancestor whisky means when he comes alone. "There should be a peerless treasure in your body!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng''s complexion changed greatly. What the Taoist whisk said is so obvious. It is the mountain and sea map in Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Little doll, since you have been inherited by the animal ancestor, I''m afraid you can become a peerless strong man in the near future. The ancient sacred ware mountain and sea map in your body is the holy treasure of our Terran. You can''t really urge it to stay in your body. It''s better to give it to our Terran." The duster didn''t cover up at all. He said his intention faintly. His tone was full of irresistible voices. At the moment, it''s like chaos in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. The mountain and sea map is Chen Shaofeng''s secret, which has never appeared. Moreover, he knows that the people in the mountain and sea map have been recovered by himself if they are not dead. Why does Taoist whisky know that there is a mountain and sea map in his body. Seeing Chen Shaofeng whispering, the dustman continued. "Little doll, compared with what you don''t know, the demon God will wake up in a thousand years. At that time, our Terran will face the disaster of supreme destruction, and the mountain and sea map in your hand can resolve this crisis for us. As a Terran, you should contribute to our Terran!" "Of course, I promise you, if you hand over the mountain and sea map, you will be the hero of our Terran. Yanhuangzong will also become the first in Tianmai mainland, and the resources in Tianmai mainland will continue to give you yanhuangzong!" Taoist whisk''s face was low, as if he had made some difficult decision. Of course, Taoist whisky understands that sacred objects such as mountain and sea maps are far more valuable than these, but Chen Shaofeng is just a small life and death situation at the moment. He gives too many things, and Chen Shaofeng can''t bear it. "What if I don''t!" After a long time, Chen Shaofeng said these three words plainly. Suddenly, Taoist whisky''s body shook. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to refuse, but soon Taoist whisky said again. "Little doll, do you know the mountain and sea map in your hand, but you are concerned about the fate of all our Terrans. Are you willing to watch all your relatives and friends, including you, die in the hands of the demon clan after a thousand years?" "Moreover, the mountain and sea map can''t play its real strength in your hands. Although you are also a member of our Terran, you can''t resist the power of the demon God, so you are good!" "Hey ~, elder, it''s not that I don''t give it to you, but that the mountain and sea map has actually been damaged. It''s not a sacred weapon at all. I''m afraid it''s inferior to even the top magic weapons!" "You don''t need to worry about whether it''s a sacred vessel. Just hand it in!" Suddenly, a powerful force suddenly broke out and enveloped the whole house. Chen Shaofeng only felt the blood rolling in his body, as if a mountain was pressing on his body. "If I don''t hand it in!" Chen Shaofeng was not afraid at all. Even in the face of such strong pressure, the author still had to stand and his body did not tremble. "Hahaha, if you hand it over, I will abolish your cultivation and bring it back by myself!" Suddenly the floating dust Taoist said with a wild smile, and his white beard danced with the wind at the corner of his mouth. "Hey, elder, why do you need this? Since you already know that the mountain and sea map is in my body, how can you not know that the mountain and sea map has been recognized by me? As long as I think, an idea can destroy the mountain and sea map and make it disappear completely, so elder, think twice before you start!" "You dare!" Taoist whisky is very angry. He is not only a half step saint, but also an uncle of his highness in this world. It can be said that his identity is extremely respected. Even his highness is extremely respected when he sees him. When did he suffer this kind of anger. "Why don''t you dare? You just want to get Shanhai map. As long as you dare to do it, I will destroy her!" "Good, good!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t flinch at all, the angry white beard of the floating dust Taoist priest turned up. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to refuse himself, and it was crisp and neat. Chapter 1227 "I didn''t expect you to be so unkind. In that case, I will kill you and condense your soul in the fire for thousands of years, so that you will never be reborn!" In an instant, Taoist whisk was furious and stretched out one hand. Suddenly, the whole hall was covered with huge palm prints. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have any room to escape, and in the mind of Taoist whisky, even if Chen Shaofeng has been inherited by the animal ancestor, it is just the strength of the peak of life and death. It''s impossible to escape from a saint. "Boom!" The huge palm fell and the whole space trembled. This palm contains the power of a huge sage. Not to mention Chen Shaofeng''s only life and death realm, even the great emperor realm can''t retreat here. Chen Shaofeng''s palm fell, just like a mole ant, but the Taoist whisk''s face was dignified and took a long breath. After the giant palm disappeared, there was no one above the ground, and a man was suspended above the high-altitude hall. It was Chen Shaofeng. "Your qualifications are mediocre and your Taoism is ordinary. As an emperor, you have lived for more than ten thousand years. You are a half step saint. You have survived for tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid it''s close to the deadline. What you say is for the sake of the human race. It''s just an excuse for you to use the mountain and sea map to make yourself a saint. I''m right, Tianshan sect general Dharma elder!" Chen Shaofeng hung down in the air, and every word sounded like a thundering thunder in the ears of Taoist whisk. "You..." Suddenly, Taoist whisky''s body trembled and his face was obviously a little old. This was his secret. All the people he had known for thousands of years had been killed by him. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to know so much about him. "You mean how do I know? I tell you what you don''t know. I know. I also know what you know. Ten thousand years ago, you made a deal with the demon clan. The demon clan provided you with a large number of magic beads every three years for you to practice the magic power of the demon God, but the longevity is increasing for thousands of years, and you are a whole Terran. Do you think the rest of the Terran are fools?" Seeing the shocked eyes of Taoist whisk, Chen Shaofeng continued. Every sentence and word made the old man more embarrassed. "Hahaha" "Ha ha ha!" Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, and suddenly the Dharma popularization was like crazy. His body trembled violently, and his white beard and white hair danced under the tyrannical vitality. "Boy, you really surprised me. I thought I killed all the insiders, but I didn''t expect you to know. In that case, I''ll kill you again!" The dustman was completely angry this time. This is a secret he has kept forever. Those who knew this had already been killed. "Really, you can try!" In an instant, behind Chen Shaofeng, there were 500 spirit swords, each of which contained a huge force of chaos. "Unexpectedly, you still have the inheritance of the great emperor of the lily of the valley." When he saw the spirit sword behind Chen Shaofeng, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes again. "However, even if you call out the beast ancestor today, you have to die here!" The dust burst into thousands of white light filaments with thick arms and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Each light filament has the power of a full blow from the great empire. If the attack is on Chen Shaofeng''s body, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng will become a sieve in an instant and have no resistance. "Close it for me!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily, and all the five hundred spirit swords behind him wanted to condense together. Each time they condense, the spirit sword will grow one point. With a tight flick between his fingers, all the spirit swords behind Chen Shaofeng gathered together, and a huge sword tens of feet long was shot out. Thousands of white lights collided with the giant sword. This time, the whole palace could not recognize this powerful impact. The surrounding underground palaces began to collapse inch by inch. "What''s going on?" At the gate of the underground palace, the three generals of Qilin saw this scene, and their eyes were full of surprise. "Big brother, second brother, start the array quickly. The underground palace can''t collapse!" Dun time domain hurriedly said that the three people burst out golden lights. The golden lights met to form a huge net covering the sky. The underground palace that was about to collapse was stopped by the huge net. "Poof!" Above the underground palace is the whole camp city, but I can imagine that the pressure is huge. It''s only a blink of an eye. All three people are flushed and spit out a mouthful of blood. "Brother, this is not the way. Let''s leave quickly!" "Leave? We have no way out. Don''t you know that the camp city is above the underground palace. If we go, the whole city will collapse." Ze said hard at the moment. In the underground palace, Chen Shaofeng''s lightsaber can''t bear the pressure of thousands of light columns. After piercing hundreds of light columns, the giant sword turns into nothing. "Boy, you can''t beat me. If you surrender and hand over the mountain and sea map, I''ll make you die better. Of course, those old men who promised you can still do it!" Taoist whisk is still sitting on the ground and looking at Chen Shaofeng with a pale face. However, after a flick of his fingers, Taoist whisk''s face suddenly solidified. He saw Chen Shaofeng laughing, laughing like a madman. "What are you laughing at!" "Hey! You think everything is under your control, but what you do is not under the control of others." Chen Shaofeng''s face suddenly became serious and looked at the whisky ancestor. "You..." At the moment, the father of whisky wanted to say something. His eyes suddenly became empty. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a strange smile, and his body quickly flew out of the underground palace. "You can''t escape!" Behind Chen Shaofeng, there was the roar of Taoist duster, and Chen Shaofeng had already disappeared. Just now, Chen Shaofeng poured his own soul power into the lightsaber. At the moment of breaking, the giant sword, like the soul power of a huge wave, patted the soul of the duster Taoist priest along the light formed by dusting, which made the duster Taoist priest fall into momentary inattention. After Chen Shaofeng left, Taoist whisk didn''t immediately chase him, but sat in place with an unusually heavy complexion. He couldn''t figure out why Chen Shaofeng knew so much about himself, even the top secret he had never told anyone. Chen Shaofeng knew all about it. In fact, it''s not surprising that Chen Shaofeng knows this. Vic is a six way warrior in the demon family and a subordinate of Bagh. He knows a lot about the morality of the demon family. Chen Shaofeng knew these things when he robbed shevik''s body. However, Chen Shaofeng never knew who the Dharma popularization was and who the dustman was. The dustman even reported his name. Chen Shaofeng knew what he did like the back of his hand. Chapter 1228 In Yi Tianxiang, the crowd sighed and regretted when they saw Chen Shaofeng taken away by Yan, one of the three generals of Qilin. "Alas! It''s a pity that he has all his accomplishments. I''m afraid if he is given another hundred years, he will certainly become a great emperor of our Terran family." "Isn''t that right? It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who beat his opponent across two realms, but who let him offend the people in the imperial city." Since Chen Shaofeng came to the camp city, he not only eliminated the bully Xi Shenghu for them, but also killed the demon clan. It can be said that he has made a great contribution to the human race, so people still have a good impression of Chen Shaofeng, but now Chen Shaofeng has offended Huan Sikong Hao. Even if the ancestor of Yanhuang sect comes, it will not be so easy to solve. "Bang" "Shit, let''s go together. If he dares to touch my brother, I''ll fight with them!" At this time, Chen Feng shouted angrily and said angrily. "Sit down!" Seeing this, Du Ping''an couldn''t help shouting. "This matter is up to me. I''ll go if I want to go. You all stay well!" Chen Shaofeng has just returned. It was originally a happy event. However, Chen Shaofeng came out for him. Now he is taken away by the upper echelons of the Qilin army. Everyone is very sad. "Brother Du, we can''t solve this matter. We''d better inform Zhao Zongzhu them." Xiao Menger said in a low voice. Hearing the speech, everyone looked dignified. "I think I''d better listen to sister Xiao''s words. Sikonghao is the prince of the imperial city. Even if it''s all in the past, he''s just dying. No matter what we yanhuangzong say, they''re all Wannian ancient Zong, and they won''t give us yanhuangzong face!" In a moment, Jian qinger looked at the dignified atmosphere around her and whispered. "Hey! If it wasn''t for me, brother wouldn''t..." Du Ping''an was embarrassed and complicated. "Well, let''s inform Lord Zhao!" At this moment, Chen Feng took out the keepsake left by Zhao Hugo when he left. "Boom" "Boom!" At this time, the ground suddenly trembled, and everyone stumbled and almost fell to the ground. "What happened." The keepsake in Chen Feng''s hand also fell to the ground. Before everyone could react, there was a more violent shaking. The house began to collapse for a time, and all the people ran out of the house. "Someone is fighting under the ground!" At this time, a man suddenly said, just after the voice fell, a kilometer long crack opened on the ground, and a large number of people fell down. For a time, the whole camp was in a panic. "PUFA, you think you can cover up all the things. One day I will tell the whole Terran about you!" While the camp was in chaos, a voice sounded from the sky and sounded in everyone''s ears. "Big brother!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng stepping on a giant eagle and staying on the camp city, Du Ping''an exclaimed. For a moment, everyone also looked at the sky. They were all shocked and surprised to see Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. "Roar!" When everyone was shocked, a big snake came out of thin air. All the people of Yanhuang sect were involved in it. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. The people in the whole camp city had already been frightened by the snake. Chen Shaofeng stepped on Ju Ying and saw the star snake bar. After yanhuangzong people took it away, the Soul Eater at his feet screamed and rushed out of the camp city. "I said, you can''t run away!" Suddenly a white light rose from the ground and chased Chen Shaofeng. They were stunned and didn''t understand what had happened. The speed of brushing the dust is very fast. In an instant, it has appeared at a distance of 100 meters from Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, hand over the things!" The Taoist priest shouted angrily, and the dust in his hands flew out again to form a mesh cage, in which Chen Shaofeng was shrouded. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng frowned tightly, which was Chen Shaofeng''s miscalculation. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought that the Soul Eater was a favorite in the air. He left first. Even if it took some time to catch up with the law popularization, but the speed of the law popularization surprised Chen Shaofeng. "Roar ~" In Chen Shaofeng''s body, a large amount of vitality gushed out, and a virtual shadow of a monster like a bird, not a bird, not a fish, not a fish was formed in the air. The moment the monster appeared, it was shrouded in a few miles around. "This is!!!" When the people in the camp saw this scene, their mouths were about to fall to the ground. They were like birds rather than birds, fish or fish. There was only the legendary ancestor of animals in ancient times. Everyone was in shock. "Hahaha, boy, it seems that this is your card. Do you think only this dharma can stop me from killing..." The old master''s eyes flickered, and the huge murderous spirit shrouded Chen Shaofeng. In Kun''s Dharma phase, heaven and earth trembled and swallowed up the huge net wrapped in Chen Shaofeng in an instant. The duster''s words haven''t finished yet. His eyes almost fell to the ground when he saw such a scene. "Put it out!" The Taoist priest brushed the dust between his fingers, which reflected that although Kun''s Dharma phase was strong, Chen Shaofeng''s strength was just a realm of life and death. I saw a flame flickering in the eyes of the dusting Taoist. Two small flames became more and more obvious in his eyes, and finally became the pillars of fire intersected by the thick red arms of the two sets of arms. Kun Gang swallowed the huge net wrapped around Chen Shaofeng. The two pillars of fire rose into the sky, and all the places they passed were swallowed by the fire. Ten thousand years of industry fire is extremely overbearing. As long as it is contaminated with a little, it will burn quickly. Behind Chen Shaofeng, the Dharma phase covered the sky and blocked the sun, even began to burn at the moment when it was contaminated with the karma fire. "Ah ~ ~" Chen Shaofeng, who is on the body of the soul eating bird, only feels that his soul seems to be eaten by thousands of ants, and his pain is incomparable. "Just a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng completely lost consciousness." "Close!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng fainted, the dustman looked very happy. He stretched out his hands to the void. Suddenly, a covering palm appeared in the air and grabbed it at Chen Shaofeng. The next scene was completely beyond the expectation of popularizing the law. A little green snake the size of a finger appeared in an instant, and then disappeared again without the effort of playing between the fingers. "Wait...!" Seeing this scene, those who appeared in the air raised their hands and stopped impressively. Taoist whisk''s eyes were full of shock and regret. He should have known that Chen Shaofeng had been inherited by the animal ancestor and was able to control monsters. Seeing that his hands were about to be, he was taken away by a monster who was good at space. Chapter 1229 When the war over the camp city subsided, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in the eyes of PUFA and turned to look at the incomprehensible camp city that had been destroyed. "Yanhuangzong disciple Chen Shaofeng was enslaved by the demon clan and entered the Tao. Our Terran wants to destroy our Terran ancient border. Anyone who sees this person from now on can kill him!" The voice of Taoist PUFA rolled like thunder among the crowd. "What, the boy of yanhuangzong has been enslaved by the demon clan!" "No, I talked to him before!" "What do you know? His cultivation in the realm of life and death can defeat his opponent across two great realms, which has never been seen in history. What else can he do if he is not enslaved by the demon clan!" "Yes, I must have been seen through. I was badly defeated and destroyed our camp city!" Suddenly, everyone began to talk. Just for a few breaths, everyone present believed that Chen Shaofeng was the spy sent by the demon family. "Master!" A moment later, under the broken underground palace, Yan looked at PUFA and shouted hurriedly. "Master, something serious has happened!" "Why are you so flustered!" Seeing this, PUFA snorted angrily. "Master, the demon clan suddenly attacked, and there were a lot of people!" Hearing the speech, PUFA''s body was stunned, and immediately laughed and said. "Good, good!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng left, the demon family army attacked here. This time, Chen Shaofeng, the puppet of the demon family, was sitting dead. "How many people!" "Master, there are too many demons. I don''t know how many. I can see tens of thousands of demons alone, and the whole demon mountain is a demon family." "What!!!" Hearing this, he couldn''t sit still no matter how high he was in the practice of popularizing Dharma. He immediately got up and shouted in surprise. "How could it be? How could the demon clan suddenly appear so many!" The agreement of popularizing Dharma in the demon clan was years ago, but now there are so many demon clans suddenly, which is completely beyond his expectation. "The demon clan is so arrogant, what about those aliens?!" PUFA immediately thought of the alien appeared on the demon god mountain. The seal was destroyed this time, but the five alien came out, as well as the Zerg. The arrogant and domineering attack of the demon will certainly be attacked by the alien. "Master..." Yan looked at the shocked Dharma popularization at this time, but the language stopped, as if it was difficult to hide. "What the hell happened, say it!" Seeing such a burning Moyang, PUFA couldn''t help scolding and said. "Master, the alien disappeared all night, as if it had never been!" "What! How is this possible!" Hearing these words, the old body of popularizing the law slammed on the ground again, repeating the impossible three words in his mouth. "Master, what should we do now!" The popularization of the law was ashen and in shock, and the voice of Yan could not be heard clearly. After a long time, the PUFA was full of wrinkles and was a little weak again, as if he was hundreds of years old in an instant. "Inform all Kirin armies to guard the border!" "Let Yu go to Tianmai continent and summon all aristocratic families and sects" "Resist the demon clan with us." After saying that, PUFA did not speak, but turned and walked towards the underground palace. All this happened by coincidence. It was like someone could plot. PUFA was an old monster that had survived for thousands of years. Now it is like a child who has just entered the world. He doesn''t know what happened. A moment later, PUFA stopped in a very tight independent space. This is the place for practicing Dharma in ordinary days. This article has little space. It is a space magic weapon. It is indestructible. Even he can''t destroy it. At this time, in front of PUFA''s body, there is a stone plate with a radius of several feet. On this stone plate, there are numerous Ancient Runes, emitting suffocating power. This is the eye of the array and the soul of the barrier guarding mankind. If the stone plate is destroyed, the barrier will be broken in an instant. However, when breaking, he glanced at the stone plate and walked towards a green ball not far away. Seeing the round ball, PUFA''s eyes twitched and his face was very embarrassed. The round ball was given to him by the demon family at that time. PUFA and the demon family were also connected through the round ball. Now the round ball is cracked, that is to say, the famous demon family has destroyed the agreement at that time. In a corner of the demon mountain, the people previously carried by the star snake and Chen Shaofeng, who is still in a coma, are among them. "Don''t worry, the master''s soul has found an attack, so he fell into a deep sleep temporarily at that time. He should wake up soon¡° What did Du Ping want to say when he settled down? The star snake said faintly. "It''s all me. If it weren''t for me, my brother wouldn''t be in a coma. If it wasn''t for me, my brother wouldn''t offend the royal family!" Du Ping''an blamed himself deeply in his heart. Chen Shaofeng just returned to the camp city from the demon mountain. He didn''t even have a rest, so he escaped from it again. "Brother Shaofeng, what happened after leaving?" Xiao Menger looked at the star snake with a heavy face and asked softly. The star snake didn''t speak, but looked at Chen Shaofeng with a dignified expression. Karma fire is said to come from hell, but it burns the soul through the body. Now in Chen Shaofeng''s mud pill palace, the soul power that used to be like the ocean has already been burned by karma fire, and the rest is as big as a fist. In the demon killing land, the demon clan sent a large army to attack the camp city, which spread all major sects and forces in one day like a hurricane. "Lord!" Dozens of elders in Yanhuang sect all looked heavy and said nothing. Only Zhao Yuguo looked at Zhao Jiantian and said solemnly. "Needless to say, Shaofeng is not only the pride of our Yanhuang sect, but also the pride of our human race. Our sect leader will never believe that such a thing will happen. Even if I do, I will personally save him!" Zhao Jiantian''s divine color swept through the people below. He said firmly that Zhao Jiantian and Chen Shaofeng share the same vein, and he knows Chen Shaofeng very well. He knows that Chen Shaofeng will not betray the people and the yanhuangzong at all. If Chen Shaofeng has taken refuge in the demon family and been enslaved by the demon family, as Qilin Jun said, Zhao Jiantian will certainly save Chen Shaofeng. "Lord, please think twice. I know Shaofeng is a talent that we Yanhuang sect can''t get, but now whether he takes refuge in the demon clan or not, he has become the enemy of the world. It''s hard not to be the Lord. You have to be the enemy of the world!" Mu Chang was always one of the four elders of Yanhuang sect. He did his best for Yanhuang Sect on weekdays. Even when Yanhuang sect was oppressed by Yunxiao sword sect, he didn''t show any timidity at all. Chapter 1230 "Lord, you have now become the supreme emperor. Even if we Yanhuang sect really lost Chen Shaofeng, it''s not that we can''t be the first of the six forces." Seeing this, another elder also said hurriedly. "Yes, Lord, our sect just started a war with Yunxiao sword sect. It''s really bad for all the staff to go out now!" The people who had been quiet fell into boiling again. "You want to stop me?" Suddenly Zhao Jiantian was cold, and the Winton around him fell rapidly. "No, but if the patriarch wants to sacrifice us, Yanhuang zonglai has only one disciple, so please step on my Han''s body." "Yes, I also agree with Han Lao''s words!" "Me too!" ... ... "Lord, although Shaofeng is important, compared with our Yanhuang sect, please understand the size!" Seeing everyone''s reaction, Zhao Hugo looked heavy and said. Zhao Jiantian also looked at the crowd at the moment. He didn''t speak for a long time. His complexion was very heavy. After a few centuries. Zhao Jiantian said slowly: "after three days, the place of killing demons will be opened. As long as it is under the great emperor''s realm and above the realm of life and death, all must enter it to resist the demon clan. I have been cultivated into the emperor''s realm, so let the supreme elder take you there!" After that, Zhao Jiantian got up. He looked as if he was a few years old and walked outside the Yanhuang hall. Everyone present could not understand Zhao Jian''s mood. Only Zhao Hugo sighed deeply when he saw this scene. After hearing the last decision, many elders were obviously satisfied and left one after another. Fifteen days ago, Yunxiao sword sect broke the six sect agreements and attacked Yanhuang sect with their disciples. Zhao Jiantian, the leader of Yanhuang sect, temporarily broke into the realm of the great emperor. With the power of one person, he defeated the sky breaking array in Yunxiao sword sect and killed Chu Tian, the leader of Yunxiao sword sect. Later, Emperor Xiang Yang Hongyang felt that he had finally calmed down the matter and told the world that all the losses of Yanhuang sect in this war were compensated by Yunxiao Jianzong, which meant that Yunxiao Jianzong, who had been wounded, completely lost the strength to fight with Yanhuang sect. It spread all over the Tianmai continent overnight. Everyone was shocked by it. They scolded Yunxiao sword sect for its shamelessness and shocked Yanhuang sect for adding a great empire. Yanhuang sect''s position among the six forces also changed from the last to the third. Of course, these are just external announcements. On the night of 15 days ago, the mountain protection array of Yanhuang sect was finally broken by Yunxiao sword sect. However, at the last moment, Zhao Jian turned into a great emperor and launched a war to tear the sky and split the earth with one of the hidden great emperors of Yunxiao sword sect and a great emperor of Mo family. Yanhuangzong had a total of six peaks, but they were accidentally leveled by the three people fighting. However, Zhao Jiantian defeated them with a sword array. When Xiang Yanghong arrived, the war was over. When Zhao Jiantian was ready to kill them, Xiang Yanghong stopped him. First, now the demon clan is rampant, and there are very few Terran emperors. If the Terran clan is launched, I don''t know if I can hold it, so I can''t kill them. The identity of the Mo family is special, but it''s troublesome for important officials around the emperor to kill them. However, Xiang Yanghong promised Zhao Jiantian that if the demon clan attacked, he would let Yunxiao sword sect block the striker and kill the resistance demon clan. At the moment, the people in Yunxiao sword sect were already in a panic. Their sect leader and nearly half of their elite disciples were taken away by Chu Tian to attack Yunxiao sword sect, and finally the whole army was destroyed. Now Yunxiao sword sect can be said to be greatly weakened. Now there is a sudden war in the place of killing demons. I trust the patriarch. Chu zhongyun said in front of many elders that three days later, let Yunxiao sword sect act as a forward and rush to the demon army. "I don''t agree, I don''t agree!" "Please think twice, Lord. We Yunxiao sword sect can take on great responsibility if we have suffered heavy losses." "Hum, you obviously want us Yunxiao sword sect to die and destroy the sect created by our ancestors." Hearing Chu zhongyun''s words for a moment, the 38 elders of Yunxiao sword sect were all very angry. "Elders, this is not what I mean, but what emperor Yang and the emperor capital mean!" Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked and stared at Chu chongyun. If the whole Tianmai continent wanted to say that it was a real strong man, it was afraid that it was only the imperial city. In fact, the Sikong family in the imperial city was also a big family. In those days, the gods on the Tianmai continent died, and the major power families fought constantly for power, and the Sikong family stood out in the struggle that year. Relying on the power of one family, the Sikong family pressed the whole Tianmai mainland. Later, the Sikong family established a Kirin army to resist the demon family. It was respected by all major forces and families in Tianmai mainland, so it respected the Sikong family as the first family in Tianmai mainland. The imperial city was also built by later families for the Sikong family, so basically as long as the Imperial City spoke, the whole Tianmai continent did not dare to disobey. "This matter is very important. Of course, I won''t see the Millennium foundation of our Yunxiao sword sect destroyed in my hands, so I''ll tell my grandfather about it and let him decide." This time, everyone stopped talking and looked at Chu Zhongtian with firm eyes. Although Yunxiao sword sect is only a sect that has passed on for thousands of years, it is also one of the largest sects. It has its own pride and will never accept such humiliation. After the crowd left for an hour, Chu Zhongtian went to the Yunxiao tower of Yunxiao sword sect, which is the treasure of their Zhenzong and the magic weapon of Yunxiao ancestors. It is said that the ancestor of Yunxiao is on the Yunxiao tower, but no one has ever seen it. The only time he appeared was nearly a thousand years ago. At that time, the Yunxiao sword sect had just been established for a thousand years and was oppressed by other sects. It is said that on the Yunxiao sword sect, the Yunxiao tower rose into the sky and became ten thousand feet high in the air. It fell from the air and directly killed the sect disciples who came to challenge at that time. Since that incident, no one has come to challenge Yunxiao sword sect. Yunxiao sword sect has also quickly become a powerful sect, pressing several sects and ranking third among the six potential sects. Chu Zhongtian looked up and sighed. The Yunxiao tower has a total of 81 floors, which is also the cultivation secret of Yunxiao sword sect. Each of these 81 floors has corresponding trials, and you can get corresponding rewards through trials. However, there is no one who can successfully climb to the 81st floor. Chu Tian, the leader of the last Yunxiao sword sect, has a magical realm cultivation, up to 70 floors. It is impossible to go up. Chu Yuntian''s highest record is 71 floors, which is Yunxiao sword sect, the law enforcement elder. Therefore, after Chu Tian''s death, he became the leader of Yunxiao sword sect. Chapter 1231 While Chu Zhongtian was thinking, the cloud tower suddenly emitted a faint light. Chu Zhongtian was stunned at this. The mountain like cloud tower shrinks rapidly. With a few finger flicks, the cloud tower turns into a house. On the top of the tower, there is a middle-aged man standing with white hair, holding a green sword and dressed in white as a God. "The 26th leader of Yunxiao sword sect, Chu Zhongtian has seen the ancestor!" Seeing the middle-aged man, Chu Zhongtian suddenly knelt down and said respectfully. "Lao Zu, Zhongtian is guilty. Please punish him severely!" Before the middle-aged man could speak, Chu Zhongtian said with a trembling body. "It doesn''t need much. I already know what happened in our sect recently. It has nothing to do with you. In three days, we will lead all our disciples to the place of killing demons. You can arrange it!" The voice of the middle-aged man was cold, but it revealed a trace of helplessness. Hearing the speech, Chu Zhongtian was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Yunxiao''s father had never gone abroad to Yunxiao tower. He knew everything about Yunxiao sword sect. The sunset rises to the East, and the three-day time has passed in an instant. In the Tianmai continent, the strong emperors are almost born like bamboo shoots after the rain in these three days. Beyond the Terran border, there are already tens of thousands of strong people, and the lowest strength is in the realm of life and death. "Master Ling, I didn''t expect you to pass the pass!" Chu Jiantian was surprised to see the man in purple robe in the sky of Yanhuang sect. Zhao Jiantian didn''t intend to go to the place of killing demons under the dissuasion of the elders. Unexpectedly, on the last day, he didn''t expect that the fire king, the last leader of Yanhuang sect, who had been closed for thousands of years, would leave the customs and let Zhao Jiantian personally lead the people of Yanhuang sect to the place of killing demons. The man in purple robe heard the voice, looked at it, saw a flash of joy in Zhao Jiantian''s eyes, smiled and said. "Xiaotian! Hahaha, I didn''t expect that we haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. You have grown up at the same level as us old people!" The robed man, named Ling Sheng, is one of the three great emperors of the Ling family in the White Emperor city. Zhao Jiantian, as the best genius of Yanhuang sect thousands of years ago, had a relationship with Ling Sheng on several occasions. "Master Ling flattered me. It''s been thousands of years. If I don''t set foot in the imperial realm, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by my master." "Hahaha, I''m talking about the old man''s temper. He''s not as good as me." While they were talking and laughing, a woman with a wonderful figure, a blue dress, a moon eyebrow and Phoenix eyes, appeared in front of everyone like a fairy. When Ling Sheng saw the woman, his eyes lit up as if he saw Tianbao. "Oh, this is not the most beautiful moon fairy in our Tianmai mainland. I didn''t expect to see the Moon Fairy when I went to the place of killing demons this time. It''s really an honor for us ordinary people!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiantian smiled and didn''t speak. Dozens of emperors rushed over quickly, looking at the Moon Fairy like a wolf. Women are the last generation of princesses in Xuannv palace. They were also Tianjiao a thousand years ago. Among many Tianjiao, beauty and talent are both important. And the Moon Fairy has a forthright temperament, so she is most favored by these wolf like men. "Yuexiang is also very happy to meet our old friends who have not been seen in thousands of years!" Hearing Ling Sheng''s words, the Moon Fairy covered up her smile, which was full of charm and yearning. "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid that so many strong emperors are the strong territory that our Tianmai mainland can''t meet for thousands of years!" "Who says not? These are old people who have lived for thousands of years, and they are the peerless talents of our Tianmai continent. Although they have long lived in seclusion, we may only have this chance to see so many imperial territories at one time in our life." When the disciples of the underground sects saw nearly 100 powerful emperors in the air, they were all booed and talked one after another. "This is not Lord Zhao. We have to ask Lord Zhao to take care of us when we enter the demon killing land this time!" A cold voice sounded. Zhao Jiantian looked at it and his face was heavy. This person was the strong man of emperor Mo''s territory who came with Yunxiao sword sect at that time. He was finally defeated by Chu Jiantian and was named Mo Wenhao. "Really! Don''t worry. After entering it, I Zhao will not abandon Mo''s family!" Zhao Jiantian''s face disdained, and his voice said coldly. "Hahaha, OK, our Mo family is waiting for you yanhuangzong!" Suddenly another figure also appeared in front of Zhao Jiantian. The man was tall and full of animal skin. He was one of the three hermit emperors of the Mo family, Mo Tianshan. Manwang, Mo Wenhao and others are the same people as Ling Sheng in those years, but manwang is very famous. In those years, he was already famous in four continents. In contrast, Mo Wenhao''s strength is not worth integration. He is also recognized as the weakest person in the strength of the three old monsters of the Mo family. "It seems that your arrogance is very arrogant. Would you like to taste the power of my seven star sword?" As soon as the man King''s voice fell to the ground, another strong voice sounded. The comer was covered with shawls and long hair and dressed in a white robe with a pattern of seven stars and beads on it. This is mengtianxing, the leader of the previous generation of the Seven Star Alliance. He was one of the top ten figures on the Tianjiao list in those years. When he saw mengtianxing, Wang suddenly snorted coldly and turned away directly. In those days, there were many Tianjiao, so a list of Tianjiao''s strength appeared in the world, called Tianjiao list, which was also the later Tianjiao list. Mengtianxing''s strength is in the top 10 of Tianjiao list. Manwang ranks 12th, the leader of the previous generation of Yanhuang sect ranks ninth, the fairy palace Moon Fairy ranks eighth, and the Ze ranking first is still haotianzong. The fact that mengtianxing has a festival with the three powerful emperors of the Mojia family is also a well-known thing in the whole Tianmai continent. The enemy of the so-called enemy is his own friend. Mengtianxing just opened his mouth when he saw this scene. "Lord Chu, I seem to have heard that you are the peerless Tianjiao of Yanhuang sect. Chen Shaofeng took refuge in the demon clan. You didn''t instigate it!" The leader of Tiandao sect, Yan Qing, entered the Empire ten years ago. At this time, he looked at Chu Jiantian and smiled. "Hum, our Yanhuang clan is a big one for thousands of years. How can we do such a thing? Lord Yan also wants to try Zhao Jiantian''s sword." Suddenly, Zhao Jiantian''s body burst out a powerful and terrible force, which immediately surprised everyone present. The imperial realm is divided into nine realms, each of which needs to understand a new avenue. Zhao Jiantian, who has just been promoted to the imperial realm, is obviously a double imperial realm. "Hahaha, Lord Zhao, we all go to kill demons in the place of killing demons. I just say it at will. Why be angry!" Chapter 1232 "Insult me, but insult us yanhuangzong, there is only one end!" Then Zhao Jiantian slowly slapped his hand, and the palm formed a palm print in the air. On the palm print, there was a blend of fire and cold water. People were even more shocked when they saw this scene. Two different roads were merged by Zhao Jiantian. To know that it is easy to understand the Tao and difficult to integrate the Tao. Even though they have become the old people in the imperial territory for seven years and understand five or six Tao, they have not been able to integrate any two roads, let alone two complete roads. Seeing this palm, Yan Qing dared to pick it up. His body shape moved quickly. It appeared a mile away between his fingers. However, when the palm print was printed, it seemed that Yan Qing had been locked, and his palm quickly chased him in the air. "Boom!" Suddenly, a man in linen short clothes and holding a gangster fell from the air and hit Zhao Jiantian with a slap. Suddenly, the powerful energy burst open in the air, and the whole void trembled. The man looked at Zhao Jiantian and said. "Lord Zhao, our Terrans gathered here not to fight, but to resist the demon clan. Please respect yourself and don''t arouse our dissatisfaction!" Zhao Jiantian looked at the man and a golden light flashed in his eyes. He turned away with a cold hum. Before, people also disdained Zhao Jiantian, who had just been promoted to Emperor territory, but since Zhao Jiantian''s slap just now, no one here dared to underestimate Zhao Jiantian. What happened between Yanhuang sect and Yunxiao sword sect half a month ago, although it was told that Yunxiao sword sect Chu Tian did it himself. However, those of them who were powerful in the imperial realm knew that Zhao Jiantian defeated Yunxiao Jianzong, a strong imperial realm, and the Mo family thought it was strong. At the moment, when people look at these words, it is not an empty tide. It is certainly not an ordinary person to integrate two different roads. An hour later, all the disciples of the major factions in Tianmai mainland have arrived. There are 108 strong emperors in the air. The array is huge. It can be said that it is a rare image in Tianmai mainland in ten thousand years. "Fellow Taoist friends!" Suddenly, a strong voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Countless Tianjiao saw that three men in gold armor appeared in everyone''s sight. "Fellow Taoists, this time the demon clan made a comprehensive attack on our Terran. I had to ask you to come. All our Terran hopes are in the hands of everyone." "The situation is serious, so our imperial city also sent 11 emperors as pioneers to fight with the demon clan first to explore the reality!" Hearing Yan''s words, all the disciples of all sects on the ground were surprised and marveled at the strength of the imperial city. They immediately sent ten strong emperors. If they were scattered to all parts of Tianmai mainland, they would be strong. "If you don''t say much, please be prepared. The situation inside is very bad, so please be more careful!" You can enter the place of killing demons under the realm of life and death by entering the enchantment channel opened by the three generals of Kirin, but those who cultivate accomplishments above the realm of life and death need to enter it through space runes. Of course, the enchantment can isolate space. Even using space symbols requires the Kirin army to use special means to cross the enchantment. Everyone was shocked when they entered the camp city. The camp city revealed the Kirin army with broken arms and legs. Moreover, the whole city was very desolate, but fortunately there were people in all shops. It seemed that it would be better. "Boom boom!:" Before everyone could react, there was a loud noise in the air, and the ground trembled slightly. "What happened?" All the disciples who had just entered did not understand what had happened, and exclaimed. "The demon clan launched the 12th attack. The only people left in our Kirin army and the generals sent by the imperial city are fighting with the demon clan." Seeing the crowd at a loss, he thought the passing Qilin army looked at the crowd and said faintly. At the foot of a holy devil mountain 50 miles away from the camp city, there is an array with a radius of several kilometers, and there are caves everywhere on the mountain. These caves are the temporary residence of the demon people. Without the blessing of the Dharma array, the holy devil mountain could not bear so many demon families. "Lord Guiyou, if I didn''t expect, we would be able to break the second city today!" In the depths of a cave, a six way warrior looked at ghost you and said respectfully. "Hum, how about the recovery of the four City masters?" After the ghost youleng snorted, he asked. "Lord Guiyou, the two adults of Jiuyou city have not recovered, but the two adults in the hell city have sent many soldiers here. The array can be built in three days. Then we can go straight to the hell city!" "Well, I want to let mankind know that the price with me is the most!" "But..." The six Sabre warrior''s face was heavy at the moment, but he wanted to stop talking when he looked at ghost you. "But what?" Ghost you asked impatiently. "My Lord, but the information you asked me to inquire about has not come to fruition until now. The people of Jiuyou city have blocked the information very closely, and our people can''t inquire at all." Hearing these words, Guiyou fell into meditation. Guiyou ordered the demon body Chen Shaofeng to go to Jiuyou city to steal Bagh''s strength stone, but he completely lost contact two days after he left here. That''s why ghost you made people inquire about the whereabouts of the demon body Chen Shaofeng. However, Jiuyou city was closed this time. Even he didn''t know what happened. Jiuyou city was closed once in a thousand years. It was only when the Lord of Jiuyou woke up, but now it is still hundreds of years before the Lord of Jiuyou woke up again. "My Lord, it''s bad. A large number of soldiers suddenly appeared in the Terran. None of the people we sent this time survived!" While ghost you was thinking, another six blade soldier rushed in and looked at ghost you and said in horror. Hearing the news, ghost you didn''t show surprise, but showed a smile and said faintly. "I knew the Terran couldn''t bear it. According to the Terran''s habits, it''s always necessary to show your teeth. We almost killed all the Terrans in the demon god mountain before. I''m worried if the strong Terran doesn''t appear." "Sir, shall we use those things?" Hearing these words, another six sword warrior looked at ghost you in fear, as if waiting for ghost you''s command. "It''s time for you to decorate. In three days, I''m going to die in the place of killing demons!" Chapter 1233 The war between Terrans and demons is imminent. It is the first time in thousands of years that Terrans and demons have fought such a fierce battle. What makes everyone wonder is where the aliens who suddenly appeared across the demon God mountains have gone? In a corner of the demon mountain. "Xingyue girl, how long will brother Shaofeng wake up?" Xingyue looked at Chen Shaofeng, who had fainted for several days, and asked with worry. "Don''t worry, the master is fine, but I don''t know when he will wake up?" Xingyue reluctantly looked at Chen Shaofeng, showing a trace of worry. Before, Chen Shaofeng''s soul power was rapidly weakened. When he was about to disappear, he stayed a little as small as a candle. But it was the candle like soul power that lasted for several days. In the raging karma, the candle like soul power was very weak, but it was also very tenacious. Therefore, Xingyue doesn''t know when Chen Shaofeng will wake up. As Chen Shaofeng''s monster signing a slavery contract, he is very sensitive to Chen Shaofeng''s soul perception. "What!" When Xingyue sighed, his face suddenly changed. Chen Shaofeng was already weak, but he was growing rapidly. The speed was very fast, and the karma around him was swallowed up in an instant. "What happened to sister Xingyue?!" Seeing the panic of Xingyue, Xiao Menger said in horror. For a time, Xingyue didn''t understand how or. Facing Xiao Menger''s words, Xingyue had to shake her head. "Don''t worry, the master should wake up right away!" An hour later, in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, the power of the soul was completely restored, but the growing power of the soul did not mean to stop at all. Another hour, the soul power in Chen Shaofeng mud pill palace has all condensed the water drops of the city, and another hour, it has gathered the rivers of the city. Four hours later, the power of soul in Chen Shaofeng''s mind once again formed a * * big, but Chen Shaofeng still didn''t wake up. "Boom, boom" When Xingyue is wondering why Chen Shaofeng hasn''t woke up yet, the soul in Chen Shaofeng''s mind is like an ocean, but the power of the soul is not reduced. Finally, all the soul power gathered into a seed and deeply immersed in Chen Shaofeng''s soul, "Boom" A moment later, great changes took place again in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. The soul power that had disappeared once again appeared, but this time it was not the same as before, but turned into a tree. It is said that at the beginning of the world, there were no creatures in the world. Only one tree was named chaos tree. All things in the world originated from chaos. In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, the number is several meters high and the trunk is as thick as an arm, but it exudes a powerful force of chaos. After calming down all the movements in his mind, Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness is gradually recovering. "Master, you finally wake up!" Xingyue sees Chen Shaofeng slowly opening his eyes and exclaims in surprise. His eyes are full of joy. Xiao Menger''s eyes are crystal clear at the moment, and the color of excitement is hard to hide. "How long have I slept?" After waking up, Chen Shaofeng looked at the stars and moon and asked. "Master, it has been five days since you were unconscious!" Hearing Xingyue''s words, Chen Shaofeng flashed a killing intention in his eyes. Before, he was chased by popularizing the law, which hurt his soul. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t changed his soul at last, I''m afraid he would really die. "What about the Terrans in the camp city now?" "Master, I went to inquire several times during your coma, but I didn''t get close. All the demons in the demon god mountain have been stationed 50 miles outside the Terran camp city and constantly attack the Terran." "Where did Ping An and feng''er go?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that Du Ping''an and Chen Feng were not here. "Brother Shaofeng, brother Du Ping and brother Chen Feng went fishing in the nearby rivers. There is a river not far away. We have been fishing by brother Du Ping''an and brother Chen Feng these days." Hearing the speech, Xiao Menger hurriedly replied. Xingyue, you go and bring them. I''m going to close now. When I leave the customs, we should go back. "Go back?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Xiao Menger muttered suspiciously that Chen Shaofeng had offended the Qilin army. If he went back, he would be taken away by the Qilin army. "Brother Shaofeng, do we really want to go back?" Xiao Menger didn''t want to see Chen Shaofeng caught, so he asked reluctantly. Seeing Xiao Menger like this, Chen Shaofeng was warm in his heart and said in a gentle tone like his sister. "Don''t worry, brother, I''m going back to settle accounts this time. None of those who betrayed our Terran and hurt us can escape!" After Chen Shaofeng finished, he didn''t say anything. He sat quietly on the ground, and his divine consciousness had entered the map of mountains and seas. "Boom" "Bang!" "Damn human, let me out, I must kill you!" The Dragon man imprisoned by Xiaohai roared angrily when he saw Chen Shaofeng appearing in the mountain and sea. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you out soon!" The Dragon man''s body is completely squeezed together by the barrier. Only one tail behind him can move and beat continuously. However, the space is limited and it is impossible to exert force at all. Therefore, the barrier can''t be shaken when the Dragon man''s attack wants to shake. Chen Shaofeng walked slowly towards the Dragon man and said again. "I''ll give you a chance. If you surrender to me and make me your master, I can make you live better." "Hahaha, human beings go to hell. We baluks will never yield to any group. We are natural soldiers. Nothing can defeat us!" "Hey! It seems that I can only refine you into my puppet!" Chen Shaofeng sighed and said helplessly that Chen Shaofeng intended to enslave the dragon people, but now it is no longer necessary. The dragon people are too arrogant. Even if Chen Shaofeng enslaved the dragon people, maybe the dragon people will kill Chen Shaofeng for their own arrogance. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng can only refine the Dragon man into a puppet. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s soul power rushed out quickly, and the chaotic sacred tree in the mud pill palace emits a faint halo. "Roar" At the moment, all the creatures in the mountain and sea map are crawling on the ground and roaring with fear. Even the animal Dan of the ancient animal Zu Kun, who stayed in mid air, is feeling the constant shaking of the power of the soul. "How is this possible?" The Dragon man looked at Chen Shaofeng and exclaimed. Chapter 1234 At this time, the fear of the soul came here. They dragon people are natural warriors. They have never seen such terrible soul power, and it still emanates from an indigenous body. "Nothing is impossible. You are alien in my eyes, and I am alien in your eyes!" As time went by, the eyes of the dragon people became empty and lost their consciousness completely. "Master!" A moment later, the strength of the surrounding soul dissipated, and Chen Shaofeng looked at the dragon people with satisfaction. Although the strength of the dragon people could not be improved in the future, it was enough to use the current strength of the dragon people. At the moment, in Chen Shaofeng''s mountain and sea map, it can be said that a new force has sprung up. In these short days, there are thousands of insect families bred by the insect emperor, and all the eggs raised by the insect emperor for thousands of years have been born, a total of 44. The strength of these Zerg warriors is very strong. According to Chen Shaofeng''s estimation, they are much stronger than the six Sabre warriors of the demon clan, but they are still like children in the face of spreading Dharma to the half step sage. "Roar!" Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to leave the mountain and sea map, the Nine Tailed demon snake roared in the mountain and sea map. Chen Shaofeng turned and looked at the Nine Tailed God snake. Before, Chen Shaofeng should not have enough soul power, so he can''t enslave the Nine Tailed demon snake at all. Now Chen Shaofeng goes to the Nine Tailed demon snake. Suddenly, the body burst out terrible soul power, the Nine Tailed demon snake roared again, and an ancient pattern appeared on the soul of the Nine Tailed demon snake. There is also an ancient pattern on the chaotic tree in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. If you observe it carefully, you will find that the two patterns are exactly the same. At this time, there is no master servant relationship between Chen Shaofeng and the Nine Tailed demon snake. They are equal. However, if the soul of one party dissipates, the soul of the other party will also dissipate. The slavery contract can be dissolved only by the owner, while the equality treaty can be dissolved only through two joint. Then Chen Shaofeng left shanhaitu, but Du Ping''an and Chen Feng didn''t come back. Soon Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up and he quickly flew towards two people and a beast. "Brother Shaofeng?" The two women who had been guarding Chen Shaofeng hurriedly shouted when they saw that Chen Shaofeng suddenly left. Roar! Hiss~ A roar came. It was the voice of Xingyue. Xingyue was fighting with two Zerg soldiers. These Zerg soldiers were those who left underground before. They were the eggs bred by the insect emperor after thousands of years. The strength is very strong, especially two at a time. Xingyue is in a mess under the joint efforts of the two people, and there is no room to fight back. If it weren''t for the natural power of the star snake, it would have been broken by the eight golden blades. "Buzzing, buzzing!" At this time, Xingyue''s body had many scars and was unable to resist. The blades of the two Zerg soldiers were about to fall from the air. In an instant, the insect emperor appeared in the air, and the four golden knives in front of the insect emperor''s chest made a buzzing sound. The two Zerg warriors stopped and flew towards the insect emperor. "Du Ping''an and Chen Feng, who have been hiding on the ground, gave a sigh of relief when they saw the two Zerg soldiers leave." Just when they caught the fish and were ready to leave, two golden Zerg soldiers fell from high altitude and attacked them. If the star snake feels it in time, when Chen Shaofeng sees them again, he''s afraid it''s already two bodies. When these race soldiers saw the insect emperor, they looked very gentle and rotated around the insect emperor. "It''s big brother!" They walked out slowly from behind a boulder. They just saw Chen Shaofeng and shouted quickly. Chen Shaofeng was seriously injured before. Neither of them knew when Chen Shaofeng would wake up. "Brother, are you well?" A moment later, Du Ping''an looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked in surprise. Even Chen Feng was very surprised. Before, Chen Shaofeng''s soul was very weak, and everyone was very worried. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum was stronger than before, which surprised them. "Ha ha, don''t worry, my life is hard!" Seeing that they were worried, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Eldest brother, this time it''s from peace. After thinking for a few days, I think I''d better finish it!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng has completely recovered, Du Ping''an said firmly. "You think they''ll let you go if you plead guilty?" "They don''t want you, but me? So if you go, you will be arrested." Looking at Du Ping''an, Chen Shaofeng reluctantly said that if it was really for Chen Shaofeng''s attack on Si konghoao, law popularization would not find Chen Shaofeng at all. "Brother, what do you mean?" Chen Feng immediately recognized that there was something in Chen Shaofeng''s words and hurriedly asked. "Some things are not time to tell you, I will tell you in the future!" After Chen Shaofeng finished, the two stopped asking, and the three began to go back. "Brother, where did the Zerg go just now? Why didn''t you see them?" After the boulder, they didn''t see the insect emperor in front of Chen Shaofeng, nor did they see the two Zerg soldiers and the insect emperor. Finally, Chen Shaofeng took them back into the mountain and sea map. "You say they!" Chen Shaofeng flicked his sleeves and suddenly appeared in front of the crowd the Zerg soldiers who had just chased Du Ping''an and Chen Feng. Seeing this scene, the four people all looked shocked and stared at Chen Shaofeng. "This... How is this possible?" "What happened to brother Shaofeng?" Xiao Menger also asked. "I forgot to tell you one thing. The insect emperor has been controlled by me. All Zerg now obey my orders." Chen Shaofeng''s words were undoubtedly a bomb that exploded in everyone''s ears. Everyone knows the strength of the alien race, and even the weakest of these Zerg warriors and Du Ping''an and Chen Feng won''t let Xu Huang. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng said that the insect emperor had already been enslaved by himself. If it came out, I''m afraid no one would believe it at all. After all, there has never been anything about enslaving other races in power, even in ancient times. "Brother, what''s the matter? The insect emperor was enslaved by you!" Even though they were not convinced, they were convinced that Chen Shaofeng summoned two Zerg soldiers out of thin air. "It''s a long story, but you just need to remember that all the aliens in the magic mountain are your own!" They were shocked again. All the aliens in the demon mountain were their own. Chapter 1235 Chen Shaofeng did not explain that these things are simply unacceptable to Du Ping''an and others. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng does not intend to tell them now. Seeing this, they are not asking. "Brother, where are we going next!" Du Ping''an looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked. Chen Shaofeng was unconscious before, so they stayed here. Now Chen Shaofeng has woken up. It''s definitely not good to stay here again. At this time, a smile appeared at the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth and said faintly, "kill!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Only Xiao Menger looked at Chen Shaofeng with a dignified expression. Chen Shaofeng had told her that when Chen Shaofeng came back from seclusion, he would return to the camp city again. "Brother, we can''t go back. It''s because of me. You offended the Qilin army before. If you go back now, don''t say you killed someone. I''m afraid you''ll be caught immediately." "Brother, what brother Du Ping said, we''d better contact the patriarch first. What we Yanhuang Zong said is also a Wannian ancient Zong. Even the imperial city should give us Yanhuang Zong face." Although Chen Feng said so, he knew that yanhuangzong might not be able to protect them. It was the Sikong family in the imperial city that they offended. Seeing the appearance of the crowd, Chen Shaofeng smiled and sighed. He said faintly, "don''t worry, when did I do something I''m not sure of?" Even if Chen Shaofeng said so, the people still looked gloomy. This time they were facing the Imperial City, not Yunxiao sword sect, Tiandao sect and zhantian palace. "Boom, boom!" An hour later, Chen Shaofeng sat on the body of anlud, while others were on the body of star snake. When it was ten miles away from the camp city, there was a loud explosion in the direction of the camp city. The powerful energy fluctuation is transmitted to the outside, and the boulders affected are broken in an instant. "This is..." Feeling the energy fluctuation, Chen Shaofeng''s face sank like the moon in the dark water. + "You stay here first and Anlu will take care of them!" After Chen Shaofeng whispered, he disappeared with the star snake. Everyone in the original place felt the aftermath of the battle, his body trembled slightly, his heart was afraid, and the power of the aftermath of the battle could kill them. Thinking of this, everyone also understood that those fighting outside the camp city should be the strong in the great empire. If they used to be afraid that they would turn into fly ash in an instant. "These beasts, open the door!" "Shit, if I''m lucky not to die, I must kill them!" "Lord, what should we do?" Outside the camp, there are 64 disciples of Ms. Bai Yanhuang sect. Zhao Jiantian is the realm of the great emperor, and there are 12 elders such as Zhao Yuguo. The rest are also the weakest realm of life and death. At the moment, hundreds of ethnic groups are constantly attacking, and the camp gate is closed without the slightest intention of opening. After defeating a six knife demon family, Zhao Jiantian retreated to the people. At this time, Zhao Yuguo asked with an embarrassed face. "I stopped these animals. You took us yanhuangzong people to escape to the depths of the demon god mountain." "Lord!" Zhao Hugo''s eyes went deep into the water and looked at Zhao Jiantian, but his anger was burning in his heart. At the moment, if they don''t retreat, I''m afraid everyone will die. The people of Yanhuang sect are full of anger. The Qilin army wants them to Yanhuang sect and die. The disciples of all sects who entered the place of killing demons a day ago had just assembled, and the leader of Qilin army ordered Yanhuang sect and Yunxiao sword sect to help Qilin army fight against demons. Although Zhao Jiantian was reluctant, he still led his disciples out of the camp. No one in Yanhuang sect thought that there was no Kirin army except the demon clan, and there was no Yunxiao sword sect. In an instant, Zhao Jiantian understood that he had been plotted, but the gate of the camp city had been closed, and there was no news in the barrier. However, the Qilin army in the camp city seemed to see the people at all, "Hahaha, you can''t go!" This time, there were two six sword warriors in the demon clan. Zhao Jiantian was seriously injured when he first attacked. If he hadn''t formed a mask by relying on the treasures left by the ancestors of yanhuangzong, they would be surrounded by them, and he would live until now. Under the attack of two six knife demons and many four knife demons, the mask had already been broken when the rice paper in the water was touched. Zhao Jiantian holds the thunder fire sword in his hand, and his body rises slowly. In his eyes, one is as blue as water, and the other is burning with fire. The thunder fire sword in Zhao Jiantian''s hand was raised, and in an instant, it was high above the sky, forming a sword with water and fire. The sword body was 100 meters long, emitting a palpitating atmosphere. "Tut tut!" "I''m afraid if you give him thousands of years, there will be a Zhao Huaye!" "Hum, so what, but he has no chance!" "Hey! Such a good seedling is the gospel of our mainland and the whole Terran. Unexpectedly, it should be a little doll, offending the imperial city and betraying the Terran. What a pity!" In the camp city, everyone can feel the strength of Zhao Jiantian''s sword, and they are discussing it one after another. The Qilin army will certainly have a problem with Yanhuang sect, but many sects claim that they have seen Yanhuang sect colluding with the demon clan, so even some unwilling sects are powerless. "Hum, I can''t. That boy will ignore the whole clan and watch his relatives and friends killed by the demon clan!" It is the white bearded old man who is talking about popularizing the law. Chen Shaofeng not only knows his secret, but also has a mountain and sea map hidden in his body, so he will not let Chen Shaofeng live anyway. Chen Shaofeng got the inheritance of the beast ancestor, and fled back to the demon mountain. He can command all animals. As long as Chen Shaofeng wants to hide, even his half step saint can''t find it. Therefore, he sent someone to put Yanhuang Zong in front of the demon family. With the strength of Yanhuang Zong, he could not fight against the demon family at all, and Chen Shaofeng took several Tianjiao disciples of Yanhuang Zong before taking them away. That is, we can see that Chen Shaofeng is a person who attaches importance to friendship. We know that yanhuangzong will appear when he is besieged by the demon clan. He can catch Chen Shaofeng when he popularizes the law. Although Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not strong, Chen Shaofeng is not alone. There are other races who are enslaved, I''m afraid as long as Chen Shaofeng goes below zero, the whole camp city can be broken in a day. "Boom, boom!" On the camp city, Zhao Jiantian''s sword tore the void in an instant, and countless vigorous winds gushed out. The momentum was very powerful. Chapter 1236 In the demon clan, two figures came out quickly, and their bodies soared in an instant. The six blood red blades in their hands turned into a 100 meter long knife and cut off Zhao Jiantian from all directions. "I''m afraid the triple empire can defeat this sword again!" The middle-aged man, dressed in white, looked heavily at the thunder fire sword in Zhao Jiantian''s hand. This sword not only exceeded Zhao Jiantian''s realm, but also crossed two levels. Even he couldn''t do it. The man is Luo Changsheng, who ranked first in the Tianjiao list thousands of years ago. "Boom!" Immediately heaven and earth sent out a burst of mourning, and a huge sound rushed to everyone''s ears. At the moment of sword contact, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be shrouded in darkness. The explosion of power failed to cover the ground for tens of miles, and any creature seemed to turn into small dust under the meaning of destruction. This is the power of destruction. What kind of thing can devour the universe and kill all things at this time? It is neither the inheritance of the blood method of the demon family nor the absolute power of other races, but the meaning of destruction hidden in the depths of the universe. In the core of the explosion just now, the void was shattered hundreds of times, condensed hundreds of times, and finally turned into a little meaning of destruction. But it is enough to let the people in the whole demon mountain feel the power of the knife. Hundreds of great emperors and powerful people in the camp city trembled involuntarily and were afraid from the bottom of their hearts. Even the half step sage''s popularization of Dharma in the lurking is also frightened. His heart is like waves and waves. He can''t believe it at all. After the wave dispersed, I saw two six knife demon warriors, whose bodies were hit by the impact just now, just deep into the ground for tens of meters. "It''s impossible. Who is he?" At this time, Zhao Jiantian''s body is already dying. I''m afraid he may die at any time. Zhao Jiantian''s sword has used all his strength. After all, it is burning his golden elixir. However, Zhao Jiantian''s body did not fall on the ground, but was still in mid air. He was just held by a monster with scales, one horn and a black tail behind him. "Suzerain...?" When the people below saw this scene, Zhao Hugo trembled his hoarse voice. Not all the people of Zhao Hugo yanhuangzong took a cold breath in the face of such a scene. The man walking Dragon God can be so powerful and powerful that he will not be affected by anything. It is the alien dragon man recorded in ancient times. "Bang bang!" Then, before everyone woke up, they saw tengmans with thick arms breaking out of the ground. These tengmans seemed to be full of life and impacted among the remaining hundreds of demon families. The strength of the demon clan is weaker than a little. The body is dressed into a plug in an instant and turns into fly ash, leaving a blood bead. The two six sword demons also rushed out of the ground at the moment, but just rushed out, the dragon people had left Zhao Jiantian''s body among the yanhuangzong people. He rushed over quickly, a faint light lit up, and the strength was stunned. With only one blow, the body of a six knife demon family was torn in half in an instant. Another six Sabre warrior saw this scene and wanted to escape, but the strength of the dragon people was so strong that even two complete six Sabre warriors could suppress it with force again, not to mention that the two six Sabre warriors were already injured when they fought with Zhao Jiantian just now. So another six knife demon clan had not run out for a few meters, but was also caught and divided into two. In a short moment, hundreds of demons who almost forced yanhuangzong people into a desperate situation disappeared in a short minute under the attention of everyone. "Alien, is alien, how can alien appear!!!" People were surprised in their eyes. They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. Tengman all over the sky had been a dragon. This has been beyond everyone''s expectation, that is, the popularization of Dharma hiding in the dark is also extremely shocked. What the popularization of Dharma shocked is not the emergence of alien races, but the reason for the emergence of these alien races. The alien saved Yanhuang Zong, but he couldn''t figure out why the alien did so. At this time, the people of Yanhuang sect were also wrapped by tengman all over the sky, and all were pulled into the ground. The figure of the Dragon man also disappeared in an instant. It took only two minutes from the appearance of the alien race to taking away the people of Yanhuang sect, but it has shocked everyone. All the people in the camp city are stupid. This is an alien. At that time, the powerful alien, human ancestors and animal ancestors, have led 10000 soldiers to fight with the alien, and they can kill the alien in the end. It just drove them out of the world again, and now the alien reappears. Doesn''t it mean that the Terran is about to fall into darkness again. "Alien, why did alien reappear? We entered the demon killing land to kill the demon, not to die." For a time, everyone in the camp began to complain. The strong people of different races knew it, especially the Dragon man and the green tengman just now. They believe that if they were killed in the past moment, they would be a little low spirited against the devil family, but it is impossible to let them die. A moment later, the people of Yanhuang sect appeared 50 miles away. Chen Feng and others were all here. Xingyue took them back dozens of miles to the right. The aftershock of the battle in the imperial territory was too strong just now. If they didn''t retreat, they would be affected and killed. "Elder Zhao... Why are you here?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at the yanhuangzong people who had been brought back and asked in surprise. "At the moment, everyone is surprised to see Chen Shaofeng and others!" "Shaofeng, why are you here?" Zhao Hugo is even more shocked to see Chen Shaofeng. The whole Tianmai continent is spreading. Chen Shaofeng has taken refuge in the demon clan and took away the Tianjiao of Yanhuang sect. Of course, Zhao Hugo would not believe it, but all the other elders in the sect looked gloomy when they saw Chen Shaofeng. "Hey! It''s hard to say." "Elder Tai, don''t worry, Lord Zhao, I''ll cure it!" Chen Shaofeng put Zhao Jiantian''s body on the ground under the comments of everyone. "Stop!" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. It was the elder of Yanhuang sect. "Hum, our Yanhuang clan is a powerful clan for all ages. Even the imperial city has to give some thin noodles, but it should be the second son, collude with the demon clan and hurt the prince Sikong, so our Yanhuang clan will be reduced here. Besides, we can''t be sure whether the second son is the demon clan. We can''t give the Lord to him!" Chapter 1237 "Yes, yes, it''s not him. The imperial city will abandon our Yanhuang sect. Will Lord Zhao become like this? Anyway, everything is due to him, so I think we might as well tie up the second son and give it to the royal family. In this way, we can naturally give us justice!" Another elder saw this and hurriedly said. For a time, the whole yanhuangzong, except a very few people, all shouted to tie Chen Shaofeng away. "Enough!" Zhao Hugo''s voice suddenly sounded. In an instant, everyone was quiet. Zhao Hugo looked at everyone with a low face. "Now those guys in the camp city are watching our yanhuangzong jokes. We managed to escape. Don''t you want us all to die here!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng no longer said anything. He only saw that his hands played a decisive seal. This seal is called the turning back seal. It is to turn a normal person''s vitality into energy and make the injured recover in a short time. Of course, this kind of Dharma seal is originally a way to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred self. Few people are willing to use it. It has long disappeared in Tianmai mainland for a hundred years. At this time, a green woman appeared in the eyes of the public. The woman was slim and slim, with green hair and a smile. She was like a lotus in the water. Compared with the stars and the moon, she had no advantage. This person''s name is Lvji. He is also an alien. His body is an ancient tree that has survived for thousands of years. Zhao Jiantian only consumes his golden elixir and exhausts his yuan strength. Now he is in danger of life and death. Only Lvji, a powerful creature, can survive. Suddenly, Lvji was also sitting on the ground. Chen Shaofeng''s hands were constantly changing in the air, flashing a faint golden light print. The last hand was on Lvyi''s forehead and the other hand was on Zhao Jiantian''s Dantian. I saw a green vitality, with a strong force of life, quickly along Chen Shaofeng''s body into Zhao Jiantian''s Dantian. "Shit, they are a group of ruthless guys. If it weren''t for the big brother, they would have been cut into eight pieces by the people of the demon clan." Du Ping''an looked at the so-called elders and said angrily. "Little thing, what are you talking about!" Although Du Ping''an''s voice was not big, it was just heard by the elders among them. I saw the elders of yanhuangzong, whose faces were black and gray and full of anger. "Say you old people. Your life was saved by my eldest brother. What qualifications do you have to say about him?" "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. We were saved by a foreign race. What''s the relationship with the traitors who took refuge in the demon clan? Are you talking nonsense? Believe it or not, I abandoned your cultivation!" Hearing what Du Ping''an and Chen Feng said, Zhao Hugo looked at Du Ping''an suspiciously for a moment. He thought a little in his heart, but the more he thought, the more terrible he became. Finally, he asked with a trembling body. "Ping An, did you say that what you just did was not an alien, but Shaofeng?" As soon as Zhao Hugo said this, everyone burst into laughter. It was the alien who just shot, which everyone saw clearly. It has nothing to do with Chen Shaofeng, a man whose cultivation is only the peak of life and death. They are dark in front of them and finally meet Chen Shaofeng. They think it is just a coincidence. "No!" Du Ping''an looked at Zhao Hugo and replied. "The alien is certainly not Shaofeng''s family, but brother Shaofeng is the master of these alien families. All the alien families in the demon god mountain listen to brother Shaofeng. Just now Brother Shaofeng took us to the camp city. He just met the Taoist patriarch and elders who were killed. Only then did these alien families save you!" As soon as Du Ping''an''s words fell to the ground, Xiao Menger was complaining and looked at Zhao Hugo to explain. Hearing the speech, the elders of Yanhuang sect were shocked, but soon looked at Chen Shaofeng with disdain and laughed. "Miss Xiao, don''t talk nonsense. A person like him will still be the master of an alien race. Why don''t you say he''s the master of the demon clan? It''s just that we don''t wrong him!" "Yes, although he pretends to save the Lord here, he may plant some seeds for the Lord. At that time, our whole Yanhuang sect will become a puppet of the demon clan!" "Bang!" One of them thought that just after the elder''s voice fell, he saw a dark shadow flash through the air. He saw that the elder''s body flew tens of meters like a baseball, and finally hit the boulder. Instantly, the body turned into a blood cake, and the dead could no longer die. Suddenly, everyone was surprised and looked at the weak woman who looked like an immortal in front of them. Just now, elder Hu was killed by a slap in the face. What''s the concept at this time? You should know that elder Hu''s cultivation is the peak of reincarnation. One step away is the magical realm. Even if Zhao Hugo hits with all his strength, it can''t be killed instantly. And this fairy who looks very weak and everyone wants to protect has such strength. "If anyone insults his master, he will die!" Xingyue''s words, like thousands of cold ice, made everyone present shiver, including Zhao Hugo. Next, all the people present were not talking nonsense, which gave them a chance to start again, in which a large number of Chen Shaofeng. It seems that strength is just Tianjiao disciple of the peak cultivation in the realm of life and death. They even have such terrible servants, and the whole woman in green on the ground, which makes them feel very terrible. After several hours, Chen Shaofeng took back his hands and sighed. After several hours, Zhao Jiantian''s injury has basically recovered, but it will take some time to wake up. At this time, Lvji''s face is flushed. This is the reason why Chen Shaofeng has transferred too much power in her body just now. However, according to the resilience and vitality of Lvji''s several families, I''m afraid she can restore her original strength in one day. "Shaofeng, what''s the matter with all this? Why are you said to take refuge in the demon clan?" Seeing Chen Shaofeng wake up, Zhao Hugo asked meaningfully. In fact, he didn''t know. Everything that happened made him feel that things were not so simple. "Elder Zhao, it''s inconvenient for me to tell you something, but what I can tell you is that I got the inheritance of ancient animal ancestors, so I can control all animals and control other races by array." "The dust blowing Taoist of our Terran family actually reached an agreement with the demon family ten thousand years ago. In order to become a real saint, he ate the magic beads to extract the energy of the demon God and prolong his life. At that time, as a price, we waited for the demon God to wake up and gave up the whole family." Chapter 1238 Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, everyone was stunned. Who is the Taoist whisk? He and ability use the life and death of the whole Terran to make a deal? The name of popularizing the law disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. Even the royal family in the Tianmai continent, very few people have heard of the whole name, let alone their younger generation. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t lost the six Sabre warrior of the demon family and the memory of VIC, an old monster, even Chen Shaofeng couldn''t know the Dharma, let alone these Xinmi. "Hum! This is just one side of your story. Why should we trust you?" Then elder Han shouted angrily. The people haven''t even heard of the Taoist whisk. They know whether Chen Shaofeng deliberately made up a lie to deceive them. Now the fact is that the whole Yanhuang sect was almost destroyed because of Chen Shaofeng''s decision, recklessness and reckless calculation by the royal family. "Yes, I support elder Han''s words. Why should we trust you?" Another elder also said at this time. "I have the power to make you surrender!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s inner body, like the surging river, was crushed to the people in an instant. Chen Shaofeng''s pressure contains a powerful force of chaos, which is the most primitive law of the beginning of the universe. In an instant, all people in the world simply can''t bear such a terrible force. I saw the body crawling on the ground in an instant and shaking constantly. Their eyes were full of horror. They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. Which of these elders'' accomplishments was not at the peak of the reincarnation mirror, but several elders were already in the magical realm. But under the pressure of a little guy at the peak of life and death, he can''t even resist. At this time, what shocking things. If these things were not seen and experienced by himself, even if they were killed, they wouldn''t believe that there are such things in the world. "Are you convinced?" Chen Shaofeng looked at these proud elders on the ground. Their voices sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. "I don''t accept it. We are the elders of Yanhuang sect. Even if you are an emperor, you are also a disciple of Yanhuang sect. In the face of our elders, we should submit to the earth. There is harmony and justice in the world!" At the moment, only Han Changlao made an unwilling roar. The other elders were pale. Chen Shaofeng''s strength was too strong, completely beyond their expectation. Now Han Changlao still dares to shout like this, which is no doubt not to send himself to death. Although other elders are unwilling, they don''t want to say anything under the threat of Chen Shaofeng. "If you don''t accept it, you''ll be beaten!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. He just stretched out his hand and gave it a palm. The palm fell from the sky with a strong light. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t look directly at it. "Boom!" "Poof!" Elder Han couldn''t stand the blow. His face turned pale and his blood essence spewed out. "I''m the elder of Yanhuang sect for generations. You offended me. I''ll kill you!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng''s face was neither happy nor sad. It was another palm. Like before, it only used 20% of his power. "Bang" "Damn it, you have the guts to let me out. I want to fight to the death with you!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and saw the pressure around him disappear in an instant. "You want to challenge me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at elder Han again and asked. "Don''t talk nonsense. I must let you know what real power is!" When the words fell, elder Han''s body suddenly soared, and the powerful breath quickly oppressed the people. At the moment, everyone looked at elder Han with a shocked face. Such a powerful force could not be emitted by the cultivation of reincarnation. "No, they are not elder Han?" Suddenly, a man shouted. In a moment, people suddenly realized that the smell of elder Han, who was living with them day and night, was not owned by elder Han at all. "Hahaha, damn yanhuangzong, damn little doll, just humiliated the general like this. I''ll let you know what terror is!" Elder Han shouted angrily. The original body burst in an instant. A gold armor man appeared in the eyes of everyone. The moment when the gold armor man''s body appeared again. It began to expand rapidly. Elder Han was still old, so he bent his body. On weekdays, he looked like a fairy, but he was also weak. While the man''s body was bouncing between his fingers, he grew up as tall as everyone else and was stronger than me. "You are a member of the royal family!" Before Chen Shaofeng could speak, Zhao Hugo exclaimed. The golden armor of this man''s body injury is not what ordinary people can have. It is the special armor of the imperial capital in the Tianmai continent. "Hahaha, I''m afraid. I''m one of the twenty-four emperor generals, beixuan emperor general. Today I''m going to kill you ignorant people instead of the highest will of our Tianmai mainland." "Boom." With one blow, a 100 meter long gully was suddenly pierced on the ground. Most of the elders'' bodies were blown up and fell heavily to the ground, seriously injured. We wanted to kill you, but with Chen Shaofeng, we slandered our national teacher of Tianmai mainland and made an enemy of Tianmai mainland. Chen Shaofeng is to blame for your death today. Hearing this voice, everyone felt extremely desperate. It turned out that what Chen Shaofeng said was true. It turned out that Tianmai mainland had reached such a point that they had already been pawns in the hands of others. "Die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng slapped directly, and the golden palmprint cut through the sky and smashed it towards the North xuanhuang. "Hum, I was oppressed by your little life and death before I succumbed to that smelly shell. Now I have come out, how can I be afraid..." "Poof" Beixuan emperor general, facing Chen Shaofeng''s slap, said with disdain, but before he could finish, he also punched, and the fists and palms collided in an instant. The power of terror burst out in an instant. The last word was stuck in the voice of the general of beixuan emperor. He just couldn''t say it. It should be Chen Shaofeng''s sentence that hurt him. "I didn''t expect you to hide well, but it''s just a double immortality. Since you dare to be so rampant, I''ll let you know what the real power is today!" Then Chen Shaofeng held the seal in his hand. In an instant, hundreds of golden palm prints appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. This is the sixth weight of the covering hand, but the power of people determines the strength of the skill! Chapter 1239 Seeing the golden palm print, beixuan emperor snorted coldly, and a black knife appeared in his hand. "Boy, your strength is strong, but you never know how terrible it is to be an emperor and how powerful you are!" Suddenly, all around was wrapped by an invisible power. In this power, the northern xuanhuang would be like the master of heaven and earth. Everything here was controlled by him. Even the law of the great road between heaven and earth could not penetrate into it. This is the realm. This is the ability given by the origin of heaven and earth after becoming an emperor. In his own realm, he is the Supreme Master. "Go!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was low. With a cold hum, thousands of palmprints still emitting strong power behind him flew out in an instant. "Boom, boom!" One by one, the palm prints were oppressed by an invisible force before they reached the general of beixuan emperor. Of course, beixuan emperor would rely on his own strength to force Chen Shaofeng''s palm prints to be scattered, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng''s palm prints were more powerful than he imagined. "Overestimate your strength!" Impressively, the northern xuanhuang will snort coldly again, and his body will burst out a frightening force, like the eternal famine rushing into the sky. The black knife in his hand, in an instant, was black and swallowed up all the light around him. At this moment, it was still dark in the eyes of everyone except darkness. "This... He has no God!" At this time, when the people of yanhuangzong felt this power, their eyes were full of fear. On weekdays, the saints in the Tianmai continent did not exist. Even if they did, they lived in a corner. Therefore, the imperial realm was the supreme strength, and each imperial realm was the power to suppress one side. Just like Xiang Yanghong, Zhao Jiantian is still in a coma and doesn''t know when he will wake up, so people feel the terrible power and despair in an instant. "Roar!" Suddenly a sound sounded, followed by a painful roar, which disappeared in the next dark moment. The northern xuanhuang general, who had just made everyone submit, disappeared half of his body, and beside him was a snake like a huge city. The snake''s body was full of green scales, and there was an ancient French at the head of the snake. "Damn it, you attacked me secretly. I must kill you!" The general of beixuan emperor shouted angrily at the moment. But Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly and said, "I don''t want anyone to fight you!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words were finished, Xingyue swallowed up beixuan emperor''s body, and then his body turned into Xingyue just like a fairy. "This..." At this time, everyone was stunned, whether Zhao Hugo, the elders of Yanhuang sect and the disciples of Yanhuang sect. "Less... Wind!" Zhao Hugo trembled and looked at Chen Shaofeng. His eyes were full of excitement, and his heart was even more complicated. Before, not only the elders, but also he felt that what Chen Shaofeng said was not very credible, but now it is not only the strength shown by Chen Shaofeng, but also the strength of Xingyue just now. Everyone is dormant. Beixuanhuang will be a dignified great emperor. He was killed by Xingyue in an instant. Not even a chance to resist. "Shaofeng, the elders just didn''t know, so they behaved like this. Please let them go in my face!" Zhao Hugo looks like a superior elder. He is as humble as a novice disciple. His words are full of helplessness. You should know that the power of the imperial realm cannot be violated. Even if Chen Shaofeng is not the imperial realm, the maid around Chen Shaofeng is the imperial realm. Those who can make the monsters in the imperial realm become their own slaves are even more dignified. "Elder Zhao, don''t worry. These things have nothing to do with the elders in our sect. As you saw just now, Han Chang has long been killed and replaced by the people of the imperial family. The imperial city is the capital of our Tianmai mainland, and the Sikong family can''t send puppets among various sects." "Therefore, the only person who can do this is the old and immortal thing in the imperial capital!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Hugo with a smiling face and said. "Shaofeng, if it''s true as you said, we Yanhuang Zong should make peace, what should we do as a human race!" Zhao Hugo thought of what Chen Shaofeng said just now, and he couldn''t help but be afraid. This is a great disaster for the human race. It can''t be solved by Chen Shaofeng alone, let alone by Yanhuang sect. "Don''t worry, elder Tai. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have the strength to fight the demon clan in an all-round way, it''s still possible to protect our Yanhuang sect, but the most important thing now is to return to Tianmai continent." Everyone of yanhuangzong believed what Chen Shaofeng said at this time, but when they heard that they returned to yanhuangzong, they all sighed. In the current situation, it is difficult to return to Tianmai mainland and even enter Yingcheng. "Don''t worry, elder superior. Shaofeng has a plan in mind. I''ll take all the people of Yanhuang sect back to the Tianmai continent. I, the elders and martial brothers of Yanhuang sect, just need to stay safely in the miemo mountain for a period of time." "Younger martial brother Shaofeng, what else do you say we need to do? We won''t be slack at all!" Suddenly, a strong man came out and looked at Chen Shaofeng. His eyes were full of hope. "Dear martial brothers, I Chen really have the responsibility to hurt you this time, but as long as I Chen Shaofeng is here, I will never hurt you!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the crowd and said. "During this period of time, we will certainly walk hard, but as long as we yanhuangzong all work together, we will be able to return to the original state." Zhao Hugo said at the moment. After Chen Shaofeng arranged the people of yanhuangzong in a safe place, he flew to the camp city alone again. In the holy devil mountain fifty miles away, the ghost you''s face was embarrassed. A clan suddenly appeared and took the Terran away. More importantly, the people who killed their demon family made the ghost extremely angry. The alien family was originally an accident in the demon god mountain, and now this accident has become an existence that people have to be vigilant. The power of the alien is very strong. In just a few minutes, he killed hundreds of demons, including two six Sabre warriors, so ghost you is also a headache at the moment. Chapter 1240 "Lord Guiyou!" When ghost you was at a loss, a voice sounded. "The ghost has adults. What you asked me to check has been found out!" Hearing the words of a demon warrior below, ghost you''s frown was immediately turned and said flustered. "How!?" "Lord Guiyou, those aliens are indeed Terrans who left without killing them, but took them fifty miles away, and I also saw the young strong man of Terran, but..." Demon warrior, said here a little pause, and soon continued. "However, the small incompetence only saw that after they talked, everyone disappeared!" Ghost you frowned in an instant, his heart was thoughtful, and his eyes sank down. In fact, after Chen Shaofeng killed the general of beixuan emperor, he ordered XingKong snake to take the people of Yanhuang sect to the place where they had been before. There is a distance of thousands of miles from here. The people of demon and Terran are in the camp city. Therefore, he doesn''t care about the place so far away, and Chen Shaofeng escapes into the darkness with Anlu. So the demon warrior mistakenly thought that Chen Shaofeng and Yanhuang Zong disappeared in an instant. "It seems that it''s really just like this!" After a long time, the ghost sighed deeply and said slowly. The alien suddenly disappeared, and then there were people who came down from the human race, and brought them back to Chen Shaofeng. All these spearheads pointed at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has received the inheritance of ancient animal ancestors and can command all animals, but it does not mean that it is impossible to control other races. Although the structure of the alien is different from those of the natives, the animal ancestor was the great power of that year. He fought against the other ancestors and did not lose the battle with the alien. What''s more, the orcs finally lost control of this kind of magic skill. Maybe they developed a way to control other races that year. At this time, he ghost you and even the whole demon clan don''t want to see things. Even if it is true, they don''t have a chance. Now there are only a few aliens entering the Taoist demon god mountain, and it should be the reason for their demon family''s wanton attack on the Terran, so the Terran has mobilized almost half of their power, so as long as they can seize this opportunity and kill half of the power of human beings at one fell swoop. When the demon God is born, even if the human race has the help of other races, it can''t resist the power of the beast race. Thinking of this, ghost you looks at the demon warrior in front of him. "Our construction array has been completed?" "Lord Guiyou, according to your anger, three Hunyuan arrays have been built and can be started as shown!" "Good!" Hearing this, Guiyou shouted loudly and immediately broke through the ground. He had lost half his life because of the law popularization. Just this revenge, he wanted Guiyou back. "Terran, I want you to know what is the power of terror!" The powerful power of the demon family rushed out of the ghost''s body and turned into blood dragons. In an instant, three arrays separated by 100 meters rose like a real dragon soaring into the sky. If someone is here, he will be greatly shocked. Just by opening these three arrays, the creatures around him will be drained of energy and die in an instant, and there are cracks on the ground. The holy devil mountain behind ghost you can no longer hold on, but also began to collapse inch by inch. "Hundreds of blood red lights rose into the sky and finally gathered together to form a spear covering the sky" "Disease!" Finally, with the order of ghost you, the spear rushed to the depths of the clouds in an instant. And in the camp city, everyone did not know the terrible scene. "I didn''t expect the alien to be born again. Our Terran will have a great disaster!" At the moment, less than a quarter of an hour has passed since the alien killed the demon and left the people of yanhuangzong. Everyone was still in shock just now, and felt sorry for yanhuangzong. If it was really an alien, they were afraid that their gratitude and resentment between the demon family and the human family would be put down for the time being and fight against the alien together. "How about some of the royal family have not recovered with us?" These powerful imperialists who have lived for thousands of years are not fools. If they come here to fight against foreign races, they will not die. Moreover, the royal family has never appeared, so they will not die as pioneers anyway. Under the threat of the emperors, the people in the imperial city seemed to disappear. Even the three generals of Kirin disappeared. They didn''t realize that the three generals of Kirin and the Nine Emperors sent by the imperial city were all in the underground palace. "When will the teacher come out?" Yan also asked anxiously at the moment. At this time, people outside the gate of the underground palace didn''t know what had happened. After yanhuangzong was taken away by a foreign race, PUFA ordered all the imperial families and emperors in the camp city to gather in front of the underground palace. Half step sage of popularizing Dharma has an extraordinary position among the royal family. He has been granted a great national teacher and stationed in the place of killing demons for many years. Moreover, during the ten million years of popularizing the law, chess pieces have been arranged in all major forces and sects, so that they can successfully become saints after a thousand years. It is more difficult for a saint than to ascend to heaven. You know, if you want to become a saint, you are suppressed by laws everywhere. This is going against the sky. Except for some people born in remote ancient times, no one has become a saint at all. After ten thousand years of research, the popularization of Dharma has come up with an amazing secret, which is why the popularization of Dharma should strive to become a saint, even at all costs. "Hey ~, since my secret has been known, I''m afraid I can''t hide it if I want to be full. I can only use another method." The eyes of Dharma popularization are full of communication. In the underground palace, the eyes of Dharma popularization are closed, and the divine consciousness covers several areas outside the camp city. As long as Chen Shaofeng appears, he will arrive immediately. Chen Shaofeng is his hope. Of course, he may become a person who makes him fall short of success. However, he didn''t care about these Dharma popularization for a long time. He thought he would be able to see a way to compete with the sky. After all, the demon God is an absolute saint, but he was seriously injured and slept for many years. Now Chen Shaofeng appears with the inheritance of the animal ancestor, which is his greatest opportunity. In the inheritance of the animal ancestor, there must be a way to fight against heaven and earth. In fact, the Dharma popularization doesn''t know that people can''t become saints at all. Saints are heaven and man, not ordinary mortals. Even if a mortal has high cultivation and strong strength, he can''t become a real saint. Chapter 1241 "Boom, boom!" When the crowd was full of anxiety, a bloody light came from nine days and fell heavily on the defensive array of the camp city. All of them trembled and looked at the past. They saw a powerful protective array. Under the impact of blood light, there were cracks in an instant. "What''s that?!" When everyone was still shocked, they saw the blood light all over the sky, and everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. The red light that first hit the protective array immediately darkened. It was a bloody spear with a body of several feet, emitting palpitating energy. "Demon clan, it''s demon clan, run!" For a time, the people who stayed in place were completely in a mess. Even the great empire with extraordinary strength frowned. The power of the spear was so powerful that it was beyond their expectation. One hit, just the first hit, broke the whole protective array. And now far in the sky, you may see the blood light all over the sky, which is coming quickly. If so many spears fall together, I''m afraid they can''t bear such power. "All the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect listen to the order and enter the Yunxiao Tower!" A man, dressed in a plain robe and holding a long sword, looked dignified and whispered to the people of Yunxiao sword sect. Suddenly, a mysterious pagoda the size of a palm grew rapidly in the man''s hands, and finally turned into a tall man. All the people of Yunxiao sword sect rushed into Yunxiao sword pagoda at once. Seeing this scene, people quickly sacrificed their magic weapons. All kinds of defensive weapons or defensive talismans appeared in an instant. "Boom, boom!" The blood light fell, and the protective array of the camp city only resisted a few breaths. Then it was as fragmented as imagination, and its transformation ability seemed to disappear in the air. After that, those blood lights hit people. "Broken" The ancestor of Yunxiao sword sect, his face was a little low. When the blood red spear appeared a few meters away from him, the sword in his hand suddenly lit up. "Bang" "Click" After hearing a dull noise, the spear attacking in the air suddenly turned into several sections, while Yunxiao''s father still looked at the people with the same complexion. Then hundreds of different weapons lit up, and those bloody spears came and went quickly. After dozens of breaths, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Those who are protected are elite disciples of various sects, all of whom are junior. The strong imperialists in each sect fight against the flying bloody spears. Although they resisted the attack, the protective array of the whole camp city was also completely broken. Hundreds of strong emperors now have gloomy and ugly faces. Because they can feel that not far away, the towering magic gas is coming quickly. Sure enough, after several breaths, the ground began to tremble violently. "Hum, the demon clan attacked at this time. I''m not afraid of death." Under the underground palace, Taoist whisk immediately gave a cold hum, and the alien reappeared. PUFA didn''t expect that the demon family dared to attack. "You, go and help the sects and quickly drive the demon clan back. Don''t affect my plan!" A few minutes later, Taoist whisk opened his mouth and said that everyone in front of and behind the underground palace was delighted to see the popularization of Dharma. "Terran, hand over the boy who got the inheritance, or you''ll all be teased to death!" For a moment, the demon clan had appeared in the sight of everyone, but these so-called people''s genius and strength trembled. There are too many demons, far more than they expected. At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands. And the first is many six sword soldiers. After hearing the voice of the demon family, they all have a trace of doubt in their hearts. "Hum, even if we die, we can''t give in to your demon clan." After Yan snorted coldly at the moment, his body turned into a flame and went towards many demon families. Behind Yan, there were lights and shadows of different colors, which also quickly followed the past. "We Terrans will never bow to the demon clan." Seeing such a scene, the elders of all sects urged the weapons in their hands to rush towards the demon family. "A group of overkill mole ants, led by the demon general, quickly rushed over after a cold hum." "Cut off the water with a sword!" The sword in Yunxiao''s father''s hand suddenly turned into a water flow in the air. The water flow was not long, with a distance of hundreds of meters, across the air. The people of the demon clan, if the weaker ones touch the water flow, they will be broken into pieces in an instant. Although the powerful demon clan will not have fatal damage, its speed will also be greatly reduced. "Ha ha ha, look at me, Ding Lai!" One of the people shouted angrily. A square tripod with three feet and two ears in front of his chest suddenly became larger. The Kung Fu between several fingers turns into a tripod ten feet high, like a hill. "Boom, boom!" When the tripod fell, not only the world trembled, but the ground was hit into a deep pit. Hundreds of powerful imperialists can stir up a hole even in the sky. Tens of thousands of demons who came at once burst open the pot. "Kill them!" When the devil saw this scene, he snorted coldly, and hundreds of six sword soldiers behind him rushed out quickly. A few miles away, Chen Shaofeng quickly covered up his breath and looked at the scene in front of him with a faint smile. This is exactly what Chen Shaofeng wants to see. Both the demon clan and the Terran clan cannot be shaken by Chen Shaofeng''s current strength. But now it''s different. Chen Shaofeng only needs to sit down and be a fisherman. The demon family wants to know the inheritance left by the animal ancestor in Chen Shaofeng''s body, and the general rule is to get the mountain and sea map. Chen Shaofeng can just use the demon clan to reveal the true face of popularizing the law. "Huh?" The Dharma popularization in the underground palace, whose eyes had been closed, suddenly opened. It seems that just now in their divine consciousness, he felt a trace of Chen Shaofeng''s breath, but it was very weak and soon disappeared. Chen Shoufeng''s position was not determined by the Franco Prussian chain, so he had disappeared. "Hum, I don''t believe I can''t find you!" However, Chen Shaofeng has appeared, so there is no need to stay here to popularize the law. His body breaks through the ground in an instant and goes to the place where Chen Shaofeng appeared just now. Chen Shaofeng is not a fool. He knows that popularizing the Dharma is a half step sage''s cultivation. His strength is frightening. Therefore, since he chooses to appear again, he will be prepared. Of course, he will not find himself as simple as popularizing the Dharma. Chapter 1242 A white light flashed through the air, and the people who were fighting the demon soldiers didn''t notice. "Where, where!" In the popularization of Dharma in the air, the divine consciousness spreads within the maximum radius of 50 miles, and all are in their own detection. At the moment, I felt the ghost of Taoist Dharma popularization in the magic camp. My face sank and my body disappeared quickly. Several miles away from the camp city, Chen Shaofeng and Anlu were sitting on the ground, one man and one beast, roasting the legs of the blood toothed tiger. "Master, I didn''t expect the food to be so delicious!" Anlu swallowed half of the blood toothed tiger''s body and said with satisfaction. Chen Shaofeng did not answer. His eyes looked faintly into the sky, and a white awn flew by quickly. With Chen Shaofeng as the center, it extends for 100 meters around, and is shrouded by the sky robbing array. In ancient times, the sky robbing array was generally used to suppress demons or foreign families. This array can isolate any yuan force and law. In the array, it is like a fish leaving the water. Chen Shaofeng is not worried, because in this array, Yuan force can be used as long as it is not used. What''s more, the array is arranged by Chen Shaofeng. You can go out and read it if you want. Chen Shaofeng arranged the heaven robbing array mainly to avoid the divine consciousness of popularizing the Dharma and cover up his breath. Chen Shaofeng does not intend to fight with popularizing the Dharma now. "Boom!" A moment later, a loud noise, like a dragon flying for nine days, rolled away, sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s ears, and finally slowly disappeared into the deep clouds. "It seems to have begun!" Hearing the sound, Chen Shaofeng gently rubbed his ears, finally looked at the sky and said faintly. "Old and immortal, hand over your Terran doll!" "Hum, it seems you''re not bad. You didn''t blow up at that time." Seeing ghost you, PUFA obviously showed a surprised look and said faintly. "Die!" Suddenly, the ghost hummed coldly, and his body twinkled in the air like a ghost. Seeing this, PUFA''s wrinkled eyes narrowed, showing a trace of disdain in his face. There were hundreds of ghosts in the air between the fingers, and the breath emitted by each was as strong as a huge wave. "Old and immortal, let me know what real power is!" In an instant, all the Dharma popularization around rushed over, and at the moment, the Dharma popularization that had been moving suddenly moved. The dust in his hand formed a white awn with the thickness of tens of thousands of fingers, crossed a white mark in the void and rushed towards the ghost you. "Bang bang!" The continuous explosion sounded continuously. The ghost''s body was like a balloon, which was beaten out one by one, but the body just beaten out would rush back in an instant. Finally, at the third time, the white mans could not bear the powerful attack, and instantly turned into yuan force and disappeared. "Yes!" Seeing this, the face of popularizing Dharma finally became dignified. He thought that what popularizing Dharma had just used was illusion, creating illusion through rapid movement, but now he knows that it is not so. There is only one real body in the phantom art, and all the others are remnants, but hundreds of ghosts and ghosts in the air have strong attack power. Just a few breaths, all the white mans in the sky were suppressed by the ghost. "Zhentian hammer!" The dust in the hands of PUFA was gently pulled, and all the white awns that had been suppressed in the air were returned. Next, PUFA stretched out his palm and buttoned his thumb to form a fist. If someone is here, he will be surprised to find that PUFA looks like an old man with bent body and white hair. But his palm is like ice muscle jade palm, which is almost the same as that of a baby. "Boom!" The fist hit out gently, like a baby slowly hitting the air, but then there was a shocking scene. Suddenly, a white ripple scattered around, and suddenly began to shatter in the void. The ghost you who was about to rush over was shocked into pieces. "Poof!" When the rest of the light dissipated, hundreds of ghosts had disappeared, and the real ghost was pale. A mouthful of blood spewed out a hundred meters away from the popularization of the law and looked at the popularization of the law in shock. "You''d better save it, I don''t want to kill you. Go quickly, but if it''s really the person who hinders me from looking for someone, I don''t mind killing you!" After the attack, PUFA took back his fist, and the breath of his body fell down again. The whole looked like an old man if he didn''t wake up. "Old and immortal, I will kill you, I must kill you!" Ghost you was already injured before, so her strength is not as good as when she was at her peak. The Zhentian hammer, a common skill, can defeat ghost you. Hearing the words of PUFA, ghost you trembled and roared. A pale and colorless staff was taken out by ghost you. It was surrounded by a black dragon. Just looking at it can make people palpitate. "This is!!!" Seeing the things in ghost you''s hand, PUFA''s face changed greatly. This is the God killing staff that has lost the power of the demon God before. However, the news that PUFA got was that Chen Shaofeng was destroyed by the staff of killing gods, but now it appears in the hands of ghost you. But soon PUFA''s wrinkled eyebrows stretched out. In his hand was indeed a god killing staff, but PUFA soon noticed that it was a god killing staff, which was damaged, and it was impossible to exert its power. Just thinking of the Dharma popularization here, his face changed again, and his body trembled slightly. A drop of golden blood was sacrificed from the ghost''s body. Just staring at the golden blood, Dharma popularization was heavy breathing, as if a mountain was pressing on his body. This drop of golden blood is the demon God to stop bleeding. The demon God existed in ancient times. It is also the powerful power contained in a drop of blood of the saint, which can not be borne by Dharma popularization at all. "Old man, today is your death!" Ghost you looked ferocious and drank angrily, while the God killing staff in his hand was suspended in the air and combined with golden blood. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the killing God array trembled violently, and bursts of space ripples scattered around. The boulders were broken and the ginseng wood turned into powder. PUFA''s face was heavy, and his white hair was a hundred times stronger than before, enveloping his whole person. However, the space ripple, above the white awn of the transmission path, ignored the protective cover formed by the popularization of the law and directly passed to the popularization of the law. "Poof!" After the aftershock, PUFA spewed out his blood essence, and his face was extremely pale, just like the face of a dead man. Chapter 1243 A white light flashed through the air, and the people who were fighting the demon soldiers didn''t notice. "Where, where!" In the popularization of Dharma in the air, the divine consciousness spreads within the maximum radius of 50 miles, and all are in their own detection. At the moment, I felt the ghost of Taoist Dharma popularization in the magic camp. My face sank and my body disappeared quickly. Several miles away from the camp city, Chen Shaofeng and Anlu were sitting on the ground, one man and one beast, roasting the legs of the blood toothed tiger. "Master, I didn''t expect the food to be so delicious!" Anlu swallowed half of the blood toothed tiger''s body and said with satisfaction. Chen Shaofeng did not answer. His eyes looked faintly into the sky, and a white awn flew by quickly. With Chen Shaofeng as the center, it extends for 100 meters around, and is shrouded by the sky robbing array. In ancient times, the sky robbing array was generally used to suppress demons or foreign families. This array can isolate any yuan force and law. In the array, it is like a fish leaving the water. Chen Shaofeng is not worried, because in this array, Yuan force can be used as long as it is not used. What''s more, the array is arranged by Chen Shaofeng. You can go out and read it if you want. Chen Shaofeng arranged the heaven robbing array mainly to avoid the divine consciousness of popularizing the Dharma and cover up his breath. Chen Shaofeng does not intend to fight with popularizing the Dharma now. "Boom!" A moment later, a loud noise, like a dragon flying for nine days, rolled away, sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s ears, and finally slowly disappeared into the deep clouds. "It seems to have begun!" Hearing the sound, Chen Shaofeng gently rubbed his ears, finally looked at the sky and said faintly. "Old and immortal, hand over your Terran doll!" "Hum, it seems you''re not bad. You didn''t blow up at that time." Seeing ghost you, PUFA obviously showed a surprised look and said faintly. "Die!" Suddenly, the ghost hummed coldly, and his body twinkled in the air like a ghost. Seeing this, PUFA''s wrinkled eyes narrowed, showing a trace of disdain in his face. There were hundreds of ghosts in the air between the fingers, and the breath emitted by each was as strong as a huge wave. "Old and immortal, let me know what real power is!" In an instant, all the Dharma popularization around rushed over, and at the moment, the Dharma popularization that had been moving suddenly moved. The dust in his hand formed a white awn with the thickness of tens of thousands of fingers, crossed a white mark in the void and rushed towards the ghost you. "Bang bang!" The continuous explosion sounded continuously. The ghost''s body was like a balloon, which was beaten out one by one, but the body just beaten out would rush back in an instant. Finally, at the third time, the white mans could not bear the powerful attack, and instantly turned into yuan force and disappeared. "Yes!" Seeing this, the face of popularizing Dharma finally became dignified. He thought that what popularizing Dharma had just used was illusion, creating illusion through rapid movement, but now he knows that it is not so. There is only one real body in the phantom art, and all the others are remnants, but hundreds of ghosts and ghosts in the air have strong attack power. Just a few breaths, all the white mans in the sky were suppressed by the ghost. "Zhentian hammer!" The dust in the hands of PUFA was gently pulled, and all the white awns that had been suppressed in the air were returned. Next, PUFA stretched out his palm and buttoned his thumb to form a fist. If someone is here, he will be surprised to find that PUFA looks like an old man with bent body and white hair. But his palm is like ice muscle jade palm, which is almost the same as that of a baby. "Boom!" The fist hit out gently, like a baby slowly hitting the air, but then there was a shocking scene. Suddenly, a white ripple scattered around, and suddenly began to shatter in the void. The ghost you who was about to rush over was shocked into pieces. "Poof!" When the rest of the light dissipated, hundreds of ghosts had disappeared, and the real ghost was pale. A mouthful of blood spewed out a hundred meters away from the popularization of the law and looked at the popularization of the law in shock. "You''d better save it, I don''t want to kill you. Go quickly, but if it''s really the person who hinders me from looking for someone, I don''t mind killing you!" After the attack, PUFA took back his fist, and the breath of his body fell down again. The whole looked like an old man if he didn''t wake up. "Old and immortal, I will kill you, I must kill you!" Ghost you was already injured before, so her strength is not as good as when she was at her peak. The Zhentian hammer, a common skill, can defeat ghost you. Hearing the words of PUFA, ghost you trembled and roared. A pale and colorless staff was taken out by ghost you. It was surrounded by a black dragon. Just looking at it can make people palpitate. "This is!!!" Seeing the things in ghost you''s hand, PUFA''s face changed greatly. This is the God killing staff that has lost the power of the demon God before. However, the news that PUFA got was that Chen Shaofeng was destroyed by the staff of killing gods, but now it appears in the hands of ghost you. But soon PUFA''s wrinkled eyebrows stretched out. In his hand was indeed a god killing staff, but PUFA soon noticed that it was a god killing staff, which was damaged, and it was impossible to exert its power. Just thinking of the Dharma popularization here, his face changed again, and his body trembled slightly. A drop of golden blood was sacrificed from the ghost''s body. Just staring at the golden blood, Dharma popularization was heavy breathing, as if a mountain was pressing on his body. This drop of golden blood is the demon God to stop bleeding. The demon God existed in ancient times. It is also the powerful power contained in a drop of blood of the saint, which can not be borne by Dharma popularization at all. "Old man, today is your death!" Ghost you looked ferocious and drank angrily, while the God killing staff in his hand was suspended in the air and combined with golden blood. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the killing God array trembled violently, and bursts of space ripples scattered around. The boulders were broken and the ginseng wood turned into powder. PUFA''s face was heavy, and his white hair was a hundred times stronger than before, enveloping his whole person. However, the space ripple, above the white awn of the transmission path, ignored the protective cover formed by the popularization of the law and directly passed to the popularization of the law. "Poof!" After the aftershock, PUFA spewed out his blood essence, and his face was extremely pale, just like the face of a dead man. Chapter 1244 "Buzzing, buzzing!" Suddenly, a dragon chant spread to all directions and echoed in the depths of the clouds. Then there was a giant dragon. The Dragon God had an idiot, with golden scales and dragon horns on his head, which was like nine days of golden thunder, emitting light tears. "How is this possible?" At the moment when the Dragon rushed out of the ground, the ghost was as gray as death, and his heart was extremely complicated. Everyone looked up at the Golden Dragon in the sky and was in awe. After swimming in the clouds, the Golden Dragon returned to the Dharma popularization again. The golden light shrinks and finally turns into a long sword. This sword is called keel sword. It is a bone sword formed after the ancestor killed a nine Day Golden Dragon and condensed his keel. This sword has a dragon soul in it. It has life. After the ancestor died, everyone thought it was a keel sword. It turned into a nine innocent dragon again and returned to the Dragon world. No one thought that the legendary sacred keel sword had been buried underground. "Get out!" Soon, PUFA shouted angrily, and the keel sword in his hand quickly crossed the air. He saw that the huge hand covering the sky had been attacked and cut into two ends in an instant. "Roar!" The demon God separated and screamed in pain. His body shrank rapidly, but his hands were also recovering. The demon God separation is summoned through the God killing staff. The power of the demon God contained in it is poor, so if you consume a trace, you will lose a trace. When all the power of the demon God is consumed, the demon God separation will naturally disappear. "Kill, kill all mankind!" Ghost you was going to kill the Terrans who appeared in the land of demons and gods this time. He just killed PUFA by the way. Now the overall situation must be that the keel sword has appeared. It is impossible to kill PUFA. For a time, all the demon warriors rushed towards the elders and disciples of the Terran. "No!" The number of hesitant demons is too many, and the middle Lord elder can''t resist it at all. Just in the time of snapping his fingers, dozens of Tianjiao have died, all of them were cut off by a knife. The elders in each sect looked pale when they saw this scene. These disciples are the best Tianjiao of their generation. If this situation continues, I''m afraid they won''t last for a quarter of an hour. "Squeak!" "Roar!" At a time when everyone was at a loss, there was a bird singing in the air, which was already roaring. Suddenly, everyone saw that a black bird with a length of tens of meters flew quickly. Its two wings were like two blades. In an instant, two demon warriors were cut off. On the ground, a wolf demon with silver moon was chewed by a demon warrior. And on the ground, a large number of vines with thick arms rushed up into the sky, and a large number of demons were torn to pieces when they were unprepared. "Demon and alien..." Everyone was shocked when they saw this. Although the orcs are not mortal enemies with the Terrans, they are also unwilling to help the Terrans, let alone alien races. Now the scene makes all of them shocked. "Bang bang!" When the people were shocked, PUFA was holding a keel sword. When the demon God came out with a sword, he would be hurt. Although the demon family has a separate body at that time, its strength also makes the law popularization dare not despise. This one has no consciousness. Even if he is injured, his terrible fist will fall down. Seeing that the head of the demon God was about to be cut off, he counted to the flash of the dark shadow and just smashed the PUFA company with the sword into the ground. "It''s impossible!" The Dharma popularization above the ground, the body is stunned, and the eyes are full of disbelief. It was the Nine Tailed demon snake that attacked just now, and Chen Shaofeng stood on the Nine Tailed demon snake and looked at PUFA calmly. "Sword!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was neither happy nor sad. He gave a low Ho, and the keel sword that fell beside the Dharma popularization suddenly shook and trembled. At the last moment, PUFA was even more shocked. He wanted to control the keel sword again, but he found that the keel sword seemed to have lost contact with himself. He couldn''t believe such a thing would happen. The keel sword finally fell into Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and then Chen Shaofeng and the Nine Tailed demon snake disappeared. Some happened too fast. It took only three fingers from Chen Shaofeng''s appearance to taking away the keel sword. Not only was the general Dharma in a daze, but also the attack of the demon God had not fallen in time. The ghost you not far away doesn''t know what happened. However, a few seconds after Chen Shaofeng left, ghost yo showed a smile. Although Chen Shaofeng ran away, there was no common law of keel sword, and he was vulnerable in front of the devil. "Roar ~" After the attack failed, the demon God sent out a dissatisfied roar and noticed the body of PUFA here. Chen Shaofeng, who has returned to the sky robbing array again, was interested to see that he got the keel sword in his hand. The breath of this sword is very strong. If you want to control it, Chen Shaofeng can only control 2% of its power at most. Of course, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that the keel sword was the original weapon of the ancestors in those years. It can be said that it can cut the sky and the earth, and its power is extremely powerful. Even if it is 2%, it is not something that ordinary emperors can bear. The reason why Chen Shaofeng can take the keel sword from the hands of popularizing the law is that Chen Shaofeng''s body is a chaotic yuan force. When the keel sword appeared, Chen Shaofeng''s body felt a very strong sense of intimacy. In ancient times, it was said that the ancestor was a chaotic body, and the yuan force in the body was also the mixing force. The keel sword was very kind after feeling the mixing force of Chen Shaofeng, so it abandoned the popularization of Dharma. The power of the keel sword is really frightening. You know, even the half step sage of popularizing Dharma has only mastered less than half of the power and can fight against the separation of the demon God. The demons and monsters sent out by Chen Shaofeng, such as soul eating birds and dragon people, fought back the demon soldiers and asked them to return. After the earthquake massacre just now, all the people present were full of doubts. They didn''t know why these alien and great empire demons suddenly appeared and why they helped themselves. Although they can''t figure it out, they at least know that these alien races are not their enemies now. On the contrary, the popularization of Dharma is like a demon clan in their hearts. He even controlled many old clans and died for him alone. If they hadn''t used amulet compilation in an instant just now. I''m afraid daoxiao is dead now. At the moment, although PUFA has no keel sword, it still has its own strength, and the demon God''s strength is not as terrible as before. I saw that the dust in the hands of PUFA had already turned into a long sword to resist the attack of the demon God. Chapter 1245 "Open it for me!" The sword in the hands of PUFA was turned into a white awn again. The white awn rushed straight into the sky and fell from the sky. With a strong threat, the void within a few miles was broken in an instant. The demon God punched his hands and quickly hit Bai mang. Immediately before the two fists, two black holes the size of a house appeared. The vigorous wind rushed out in an instant, and all the places passed were turned into debris. "Boom!" The two collided together and made a sound that shook the world. The white awn, which had been condensed to the extreme, was suddenly broken under the power of boxing, and didn''t even hold on to a breath. All the Dharma generals straightened their eyes when they saw this scene, and the difference between half a step and half a step was very different. The Dharma generals spewed out blood and stared at the demon God. He did not expect that the gap between the two was so strong. The sage had gone beyond heaven and earth and was not affected by the law. The giant hand was the highest law of heaven and earth. Even if it was only one ten thousandth of the power, it also contained a strong force of the law, which could not be borne by the common law at all. "Buzzing, buzzing!" Ghost Youjing looked at this scene, and suddenly the staff of killing God in his hand trembled. Seeing this, ghost youyou''s face sank, and the power contained in that drop of demon God''s blood was about to disappear. And the demon God separation is becoming more and more violent at the moment. "Boom!" It was another blow, and the PUFA wrapped by Bai mang was like a nail, and was hit into the ground in an instant. Before PUFA got up, the fists all over the sky fell like raindrops again. After a few breaths, the demon''s body instantly shrunk to the size of a man. The general law also flew out of the ground and ejected a mouthful of blood essence again. The whole person looked embarrassed. The devil''s fist gathered again. When he saw the last fist, PUFA''s face turned pale. The power contained in this fist was very powerful, more than ten times stronger than before. His body can''t bear it now. He''s afraid that even if he doesn''t die, his cultivation will be wasted. "You can''t kill me!" "You can''t kill me!" "I am the leader of Jiuyou City, the guest Qing of the human race under Bagh!" At the moment, PUFA no longer concealed his identity. His body was wrapped in white blood light. His already withered body expanded. Within a few breaths, PUFA''s body was as strong as a cow, half taller than normal people, green tendons on his head soared, and his body was surrounded by blood light. The whole person seemed to be neither man nor devil, and the fist just condensed by the demon God stopped at the moment and disappeared. "Master!" Seeing such a scene, the three generals of Qilin straightened their eyes. They followed the master for thousands of years, and they were the national masters of Tianmai mainland. They were even people of the demon family. It is not the Terrans who are more embarrassed, but ghost you. Now the devil and God have separated. He is also seriously injured and is not the opponent of popularizing the law at all. Even if PUFA is the guest Qing of the demon family, he is only the guest Qing, and even under bagde. There is no moral relationship between ghost you and PUFA de. ghost you forced PUFA De''s identity out, so that PUFA can''t survive in the Terran and will kill him. At the thought of this, ghost you didn''t hesitate at all. With a flash of his body, he fled to the distance. As soon as the demons and gods are separated, how can the Dharma popularization make ghost you escape? Moreover, the magic power of the Dharma popularization is about to be completed. It''s just that you can use ghost you''s magic beads to improve your magic skills. "Want to go?" Seeing such a scene, PUFA didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, but directly chased after ghost you. "Bang!" At the moment, PUFA narrowed his eyes and raised his hand slowly. Suddenly, a bloody palm was condensed in the sky over the ghost place. The palm covered the sky and the sun like the palm of the demon God before, but it lacked the power of palpitation. The palm fell suddenly. Ghost you had no chance to resist and was smashed directly. "Hum, I broke my chance and exposed my identity. Then use your accomplishments to improve my skill!" After the palm disappeared, PUFA slowly walked over and looked at the ghost you who was dying on the ground. "Demon guest Qing, it seems that I don''t fully understand you!" When the Dharma popularization was about to remove the ghost beads, a voice sounded slowly. Although the voice was small, it had very strong penetration, and everyone present heard it clearly. "It''s Chen Shaofeng of Yanhuang sect!" The Pope was shocked to see the people who appeared. It was Chen Shaofeng who had betrayed the Terran and was enslaved by the demon clan. "Under his feet is???" After the shock, people noticed the Nine Tailed demon snake at Chen Shaofeng''s feet, which was even more shocked. "It seems that the holy beast swallows the sky!" After a breath, a patriarch exclaimed. Although they have not seen the mount of the ancient holy beast ancestors, it is clearly described in the records. The nine snake tails are the most obvious sign. After being reminded by one person, everyone was shocked again. This is not only an ancient holy beast, but also the mount of human ancestors. "How is this possible? I can''t read it wrong!" People are unwilling to believe it. It is said that the ancient divine beast swallowed the sky, but it is a nightmare of an alien race to swallow the sky. It has a very strong strength and is at the feet of a young generation of cultivation in the realm of life and death. This makes them who have lived for thousands of years unbearable. "Hahaha, it seems that I didn''t get nothing today!" Seeing the appearance of Chen Shaofeng, he was not angry but happy. Before, he should have come from the underground palace for Chen Shaofeng, but he met ghost you before he found it. Now Chen Shaofeng even appears on his own initiative. In his opinion, this is the mouth of a sheep like a tiger. Even if Chen Shaofeng has more magical powers, more skills and more inheritance, he is just a cultivation in the realm of life and death. As long as you move your finger slightly, you can crush Chen Shaofeng. "Hey! I thought you would hide your identity, but I didn''t expect that you dared to expose your identity in front of the sects in Tianmai mainland." Chen Shaofeng looked at the popularization of the law, sighed helplessly, said faintly, without the slightest fear. "So what? Without my nod, they can''t go alone. They are like ants in my eyes." "Really, today we will kill you with the power of ants!" As soon as the voice of PUFA fell, a man''s body slowly came out of the crowd and said. When he heard the speech, he frowned slightly. After looking at the past, the speaker was Xiang Yanghong, an important figure in Tianmai mainland. Others didn''t know Chen Shaofeng''s identity, but Xiang Yanghong knew it very well. Chapter 1246 "Ladies and gentlemen, the disciple of Yanhuang sect is not a man of the demon family. He is a man of our human family. He is inherited by the ancient animal ancestor Kun. Xiang didn''t clarify in time before, just to lead out the real demon family." When Chen Shaofeng was betrayed by the demon clan and the disappearance of the human clan spread to Tianmai mainland, Xiang Yanghong knew that there was a lot of doubt about this matter. Xiang Yanghong didn''t make any sound at that time. Later, when Chen Shaofeng woke up from his sleep, the first thing he did was to order the dark Unicorn master to find Xiang Yanghong, tell the story aside, and let the people of Yanhuang sect of Xiangyanghong bar push them in front of the demon family. Once the battle starts, the people of Yanhuang sect are afraid that it will become Chen Shaofeng''s most fatal weakness. Anlu is a demon beast with dark attributes. You can hide your breath well in this demon killing place. As long as you don''t deliberately look for it, you can''t find Anlu at all. The law popularization looked at Xiang Yanghong and immediately understood that this was a trap, but soon the law popularization began to laugh. "With you mole ants and the little guy whose whole cultivation is only life and death?" PUFA looked at the crowd and laughed and said, you can have all kinds of tricks, but you are vulnerable to absolute power. "Really? In that case, let you know that the power of mole ants can shake the sky." Suddenly, a burst of golden light broke out in Xiang Yanghong''s body, and the world around him trembled slightly at the moment of golden light. "Great seal!" Seeing the changes around, there was a trace of surprise on the face of popularizing France. Great seal is also an ancient spell, which has been spread to the present, but the requirements of great seal are too harsh. Since Pei Tianxiu of the ancient Taoist school refined the first layer 5000 years ago, no one has ever succeeded. Now the reappearance of the great seal is indeed shocking. At the moment of the golden light, the world has changed greatly. There is a hundred meter golden Rune above the head of PUFA and on the ground. Runes rotate rapidly, and the distance of 100 meters shrinks rapidly. "What a great seal technique. Unfortunately, it''s only the first layer. If you can cultivate it into the second layer, I''m afraid it will take some effort to kill you today!" PUFA narrowed his eyes, looked around at the rapidly shrinking golden light, and said with a light smile. Suddenly, the dust in the hands of the general Dharma turned into a white blade, and the general Dharma waved gently, a sword blade flew out suddenly, and the surrounding space was broken in an instant The great seal disappeared in an instant. "How is that possible?" Everyone was stunned when they saw this, and the power of popularizing the law was completely beyond their expectation. "Roar!" When everyone was shocked, a loud noise rang through the world. The Nine Tailed demon snake at Chen Shaofeng''s feet twisted its huge body and rushed towards PUFA. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly flashed a golden light, like a magic weapon out of its sheath, and suddenly appeared behind Chen Shaofeng with a spirit sword. This time, it was not a thousand spirit swords, but five thousand. Everyone present shouted. They couldn''t believe that the attack of a little guy with only life and death was better than them, and the next more shocking scene appeared. The five thousand soldiers'' spirit swords were quickly integrated, and the speed was faster and faster, and the volume of the spirit sword was also larger and larger. In the end, even Xiang Yanghong screamed. When Xiang Yanghong saw Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng''s ten thousand sword formula was not so powerful. Now Chen Shaofeng''s strength is so shocking. "Disease!" The condensed sword is a hundred feet long and has a frightening power. It is no better than the attack of popularizing the law. With the order of Chen Shaofeng, the golden sword impacts away with the power of tearing the sky and the earth. "Boom, boom" "Bang bang" "Bang" The Nine Tailed demon snake rushed to the general law, and the general law has remitted a sword, which is much stronger than the power of breaking the big seal just now. The nine tails of the Nine Tailed demon snake fall down in turn, just like a blooming flower, which is extremely amazing. The blade hit the tail like a braid and trembled violently. In the end, it was only the third impact that broke up, and all the remaining five attacks hit PUFA. In the face of such a powerful attack, the popularization of law did not have the slightest tension. A strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He even put away the white dust and suddenly put his hands deep in his hands. His feet were in the air, just like when Pangu opened the sky. All the five attacks were held in his arms by PUFA! At this time, the Baizhang spirit sword condensed by Chen Shaofeng has reached the body of PUFA. The Dharma popularization stood in the air, motionless, and the spirit sword suddenly stopped a few inches away from the Dharma popularization. At this moment, people can see clearly that there is an invisible barrier around the body of Dharma popularization, and the Baizhang spirit sword stopped when it hit the invisible barrier. "Click!" After several flicks between his fingers, the Baizhang spirit sword began to break. Chen Shaofeng saw that his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The power of popularizing Dharma exceeded Chen Shaofeng''s estimation. Before, Chen Shaofeng repeatedly overestimated the power of popularizing the law, and the power of popularizing the law still exceeded Chen Shaofeng''s expectations. "Boy, where are your aliens? Let them all come out, or I''m afraid there''s no chance!" The Dharma popularization made great efforts with both hands, and the blue tendons burst up one after another. The huge body of the Nine Tailed demon snake was pulled up and finally hit the ground. Then he looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was nervous, and said faintly. Sure enough, around Chen Shaofeng, there were a large number of aliens, including dragon people, ten strongest Zerg warriors and giant thorn beasts. "As you wish, but I''m afraid you can''t bear it." At this time, Chen Shaofeng said faintly with a smile. "Alien, alien!" Seeing the many different races behind Chen Shaofeng, the whole crowd was boiling. Not only the Tianjiao disciples of various sects, but also those ancestors and patriarchs were stunned. Xiang Yanghong was even more shocked. When Chen Shaofeng left, Chen Shaofeng said he wanted to enslave the insect emperor. At that time, he just meant that Chen Shaofeng was joking. Now, not only the Zerg, but also the dragon people and other aliens appear behind Chen Shaofeng, which makes Xiang Yanghong look at Chen Shaofeng again. Enslavement of alien races did not appear in ancient times, but now Chen Shaofeng has really done it. A trace of surprise flashed in PUFA''s eyes. Originally, Chen Shaofeng controlled the alien, but he guessed. Just now, he just wanted to explore the reality. Unexpectedly, these alien races have really been controlled by Chen Shaofeng, which makes all kinds of things that are contrary to common sense done by alien races immediately known. Chapter 1247 "Hum, do you think these alien residues are my opponents?" "Just, just, I''ll let you die today!" Soon the law popularization disdained Chen Shaofeng and said with contempt. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly, his hands printed, and an ancient power radiated. Before he could spread the law, the Dragon man behind Chen Shaofeng rushed out in an instant, and ten Zerg warriors and giant spikers rushed away. "Huh?" This was a careless Dharma popularization, and his eyes suddenly showed a shocked color. Yuan Li seemed to be taken away in an instant between heaven and earth. What made him more unexpected was that even the power of law seemed to be vaguely felt, as if someone had left a gap in the air with a knife, and both yuan power and law were intercepted. Soon PUFA''s face recovered again, because the Dragon man had come to him. "Get out!" PUFA shouted angrily and hit a punch slowly. This punch has no fist technique at all, just like a punch when a baby is playing. But the next scene surprised everyone. This seemingly simple punch collided with the dragon''s claws and erupted instantly, just like a volcanic eruption and the terrible threat of destruction rolled away. Under this circle, the dragon claw has no resistance at all. Its body is like a shell that flies out of the air for hundreds of times before it falls to the ground. At the moment of landing, it causes strong damage and governance, and the ground collapses for several inches. Although the yuan force and law disappeared in an instant, as a half-step sage, the golden elixir in his body has already turned into a golden product, and the power of heaven and earth contained in the golden elixir is huge and frightening. In a short time, it does not affect him to play his strength. The attack of popularizing Dharma made Chen Shaofeng look even more embarrassed. Chen Shaofeng had arranged a heaven robbing array within dozens of miles in order to connect the laws of heaven and earth, but the strength of popularizing Dharma without laws is still so strong. The strength of the dragon people and the ten Zerg warriors is the Nine Emperors'' territory. Although they are not invincible to popularizing the law, after all, the power of the law has been intercepted in the heaven and earth within a few miles, and both are difficult to defeat the four hands. Under the siege of many foreign nationalities, the popularization of law finally revealed a trace of panic. At the moment, in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a breath came out, and the face of a patriarch who was watching the war of the century suddenly became heavy. They have never seen this kind of power, but it makes them feel afraid, which is more powerful than the power of being born as a demon God before. Since they entered the place of killing demons, these things had already exceeded their expectations, so at the moment, even if they had already been stormy in their hearts, their faces were no longer at a loss. "Roar!" After several finger flicks, a monster hundreds of feet high was condensed behind Chen Shaofeng. The monster has a huge body, fish body and bird wings, a faint golden luster on its skin, and its body is like steel. This is the Dharma phase of Kun. Now Chen Shaofeng''s soul power has turned into a tree of chaos. The condensed occurrence is also very real, not a virtual shadow as before. As soon as the ancient beast ancestor Dharma phase came out, all the monsters and beasts were obedient within hundreds of miles at a time. Even their forefathers of different races and sects trembled. If not determined, I''m afraid I''ll kneel down. At the moment, the Dharma popularization, who is fighting with Chen Shaofeng''s foreign fighters, feels such a powerful breath and his face has changed greatly. At the moment, there is no power of law in the world, just relying on the remaining power in his golden elixir. It was impossible to resist Kun''s power. Suddenly, the Dharma was popularized, brushed the dust in his hand, repulsed several Zerg soldiers, and his body burst out quickly. However, all this was expected by Chen Shaofeng. Before he rushed out of the 100 meter popularization of the law, the speed suddenly fell down and retreated back. PUFA felt this and looked behind him. At this time, the body of the star snake was suspended in mid air, and a mouth was like a bottomless cave, forming a black hole. For a time, the whole void trembled because of the strong suction. "No!" At the moment, the Dharma phase of Kun is shooting towards the popularization of Dharma. Its wings cover the sky. In the process of flying, it is more like two incomparably wide knives, which can open the sky and split the earth. PUFA screamed out, and his eyes were full of hunger and fear. He was not so afraid even when he faced the separation of the demon God before. "I won''t die, I won''t die. I''m half a step away from becoming a saint. How can I die?" Suddenly, PUFA''s body expanded again, surrounded by magic Qi, making his body like a monster. Two golden lights crossed, and the whole space suddenly became quiet. It was dead silence. After two golden lights, the body of PUFA broke inch by inch in the air, and the gold elixir in the mainland was cut in half. After that, the kundi Dharma phase disappeared, while Chen Shaofeng quickly rushed towards the body of popularizing Dharma with a keel sword. Although the golden pill for popularizing Dharma was destroyed and dead, at the moment when the body of popularizing Dharma was cut off, a red light rushed out of the body of popularizing Dharma, and the red light became translucent. Suddenly, the keel sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand stood out, and a golden dragon soared out and rushed to the translucent red light with great power. "Ah!" After a snap between the fingers, a scream came out in the red light. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng held the soul of popularizing Dharma directly in his hand. "You can''t kill me. I''d like to tell you the way of saints I know." Just as Chen Shaofeng was preparing to crush the soul of popularizing the law into pieces. The Dharma popularization in Chen Shaofeng''s hand exclaimed. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was a little surprised in his eyes, but after playing between his fingers, he already clenched his right hand. How many people admire a saint who can transcend heaven and earth and become a great power. The mountain and sea map in Chen Shaofeng''s body is the cave opened by his ancestors in those years. It is said that when the whole space is broken, one side of time will be destroyed in an instant. Even if you have the power to destroy heaven and earth, the moment sacrificed in the mountain and sea map is irresistible. This is the power of Dongtian. Of course, after becoming a saint, opening up the cave is in his own golden elixir. Only renzu practices his cave into a peerless weapon. Relatively speaking, the so-called secret of becoming a saint by popularizing the law is unknown. After all, he has lived for tens of thousands of years. If he can become a saint, he has already become a saint. Why should he constantly find various ways to prolong his life. Chapter 1248 The general rule is that he didn''t expect to die. He actually died in the hands of Chen Shaofeng, which shows that the sky robbing array is a natural power to swallow the sky. Finally, Chen Shaofeng summoned the Dharma of the beast ancestor. All these are linked in a chain, which does not allow the popularization of the law to come and react. The popularization of the law did not expect that Chen Shaofeng had prepared so much to kill him. At the moment of PUFA''s death, everyone was flushed and their eyes were full of shock. Chen Shaofeng yanhuangzong was a Tianjiao who only had the cultivation of life and death. A few months ago, Chen Shaofeng was not even a mole ant in their eyes, but now Chen Shaofeng killed people they might look up to for a lifetime in front of them. Chen Shaofeng looked at the dead and could not popularize the Dharma. He walked slowly over. The dust in the hands of the Dharma popularization was a sacred instrument. "Chen Daoyou, since my master died, please let me take his body away and hide it in a place. It is said that he has been possessed, but after all, he has made indelible contributions to our Terran in this life!" A moment later, Yan, Yu and Ze appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and said sadly. Although the popularization of Dharma has entered the devil''s way, the three brothers have been like children for thousands of years. All their accomplishments have come from the popularization of Dharma. Thousands of years ago, in a small village at the easternmost side of the Warcraft mountains in Tianmai continent, it was trampled out by horse thieves overnight. No one in the whole village survived. After dawn, the law popularization happened to pass by. Seeing such a scene, I was deeply saddened. Just when the law popularization was ready to leave. However, he felt that there was still weak anger in the corpses all over the ground, so PUFA found three children from the corpses. These three children were born with dragon veins. Seeing such a scene, PUFA was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were still three people who could have such heavenly veins in this small village. Finally, the law popularization took the three children back to the imperial city and trained them with their whole life. "Yes!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the three and said faintly. The corpse of popularizing the law is of no use to Chen Shaofeng. Popularizing the law is the national teacher of the royal family after all. Of course, Chen Shaofeng is not easy to stop. "Hahaha, there are heroes like Shaofeng in our Terran. The demon clan must be destroyed in the near future!" For a moment, everyone reacted and wanted Chen Shaofeng to come and say with respect. However, some people turned away with a cold hum. Now that Chen Shaofeng has cleared the charges, he has repelled the demon clan and killed the puppet of the demon clan lurking in the Terran for thousands of years. In the future, they will certainly have a great reputation and their status in the Terran will continue to rise. These religious sects will definitely contact Chen Shaofeng, so they will have a good relationship in advance. "Hum, who knows if he is a demon, even if he is not a demon, he is not an alien!" At this time, a person snorted coldly. When they heard the voice, they all looked at it, and their faces showed a trace of surprise. You know, Chen Shaofeng is in a high position, and there are still people who dare to slander him like this. Isn''t this trying to die? The speaker is mo Changchun, who has been in the imperial realm for more than 500 years. It has long been the five Heaven of life and death, and is an important figure in most imperial realms. "You''re right. No one has ever been able to control the alien race. Even if the human ancestors of our human race had already done it, the animal ancestors and the demon gods did not do it. How could he do it if he only had the cultivation of life and death?" "In my opinion, although this person is not a puppet of the demon family, he is not a good man. He must be an alien!" As soon as Mo Changfeng''s voice fell, another voice also sounded. What he said was Yan Qing, the leader of Tiandao sect. All of a sudden, the originally happy atmosphere was darkened. Everyone was not talking, but looked at Chen Shaofeng. A thousand people who had festivals with Yu Yanhuang Zong or Chen Shaofeng also stood up. Although Chen Shaofeng is powerful, although he helped them repel the demon clan and killed the Dharma popularization, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is just a realm of life and death. The life and death situation, strength and status of Chen Shaofeng have surpassed them. If Chen Shaofeng is really promoted again in the status of the Terran, I''m afraid that these sects who had a festival with Chen Shaofeng before will always succumb to the Yanhuang sect. "Ladies and gentlemen, Xiang Yanghong can guarantee this with his life. Shaofeng is one of our people." Seeing this, Xiang Yanghong hurriedly said. "Brother Xiang, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but that there are many things we can do for this son. We can''t trust him rashly. After all, our Terran can''t stand the toss!" Yan Qing looked at Xiang Yanghong and said meaningfully at the moment. "Yes, since brother Shaofeng is really not our alien, it''s better for him to prove it to us, otherwise it''s hard to convince everyone!" Several religious sects who had a festival with Yanhuang sect sang white face and black face in every word. At this time, they all said slowly with confidence. Not to mention whether Chen Shaofeng is an alien or not, Chen Shaofeng will be frustrated under the coercion of everyone. Even if Chen Shaofeng is not an alien, he can kill the alien with the help of Chen Shaofeng''s hand. At that time, Chen Shaofeng''s strength will be frustrated. They will not be so afraid of these sects. If Chen Shaofeng is really, they will not be afraid. Now almost all the strong people in each sect gather here. Even if they really start, it is better than Chen Shaofeng only dealing with them in the future. "Yes, brother Shaofeng must give us a proof of this, otherwise we will not believe it!" "Really!" Hearing that the people began to coax, Emperor Yang looked low for a time and didn''t know what to do. So was human nature. If you were rich, someone would want you to be as ordinary as them. If you were cowardly, those people would have to put a foot on your body. Chen Shaofeng looked at these people and sighed helplessly. Then he laughed. "Ha ha ha!" When everyone saw that Chen Shaofeng was like this, they were all in a panic. They thought that Chen Shaofen was really an alien. They were so angry when they guessed his identity correctly. "I, Chen Shaofeng, have been working all my life. Why should I explain to you? I was an ant in your eyes before. In order not to let me grow up, the first thing that many people''s sect disciples enter the place of killing demons is not to resist the demon clan, but to attack Chen Shaofeng''s head!" "Since you have to prove it, I''ll prove it to you!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell to the ground, the Dragon man behind Chen Shaofeng suddenly burst out and punched Mo Changchun, the owner of the Mo family! "Bang bang" Chapter 1249 For three consecutive sounds, Mo Changchun''s body retreated in the air and didn''t stop until he retreated for more than a kilometer. Everyone looked shocked. The strong people of the dragon people had seen it before. Don''t say one mo Changchun, even three Mo Changchun can''t resist the attack of the dragon people. At the moment, Mo Changchun was unharmed after being attacked by the dragon people. Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes and looked at Mo Changchun, but if it was still water, it seemed that he had expected it. The Mo family is the inheritance of the ghost sect in ancient times. It will not be as simple as it seems. All this has long been expected by Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng was not surprised at this, but looked at Mo Changchun with interest. "Chen Shaofeng, you want to die!" Mo Changchun, who was attacked, was immediately shrouded in the murderous spirit of nongnong and stared at Chen Shaofeng. "Less wind, can''t do it!" Xiang Yanghong also hurried out at this time, looked nervously at Chen Shaofeng and said that now everyone is full of hostility to Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng tries to force him, and Chen Shaofeng has offended the royal family, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng, including yanhuangzong, will become a public enemy in Tianmai mainland in the future. If it were someone else, he would not dare to do it, but Chen Shaofeng is different. He not only has two ancient traditions in his body, but also can enslave other races. "For the matter between you and me, I can spare your life today in the face of brother Xiang. However, your Mo family and Yunxiao sword sect are fighting against Yanhuang sect, so you will die today!" Chen Shaofeng said to the crowd with a dull face. Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised. Yanhuang sect was the bottom among many forces. Although there was an agreement not to attack the sect, no one would say anything if it really happened. After all, both Mo family and Yunxiao sword sect are more important than Yanhuang sect, but now it is different. Except for Chen Shaofeng, Yunxiao sword sect will not stop at this time. Hearing the speech, Xiang Yanghong''s face was low. This matter belonged to him. At that time, when he hurried to yanhuangzong, the battle was over. Although yanhuangzong won miserably, he at least killed the Lord of Yunxiao sword sect, Chu Tian, so he advised Zhao Jiantian to make things smaller and smaller. "Kill!" When everyone was shocked, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly again. This time, all the dragon people and giant thorn beasts behind Chen Shaofeng rushed over. Seeing this, Mo Changchun immediately saw a black box in his hand. On the box, a strange smell came out, which made everyone feel a palpitation. In the twinkling of an eye, the Dragon man''s body appeared in front of Mo Changchun again. His hands turned into dragon claws, flashing a faint faint light, and suddenly fell. The powerful power shattered the void at once. Seeing this, everyone held their breath. The Dragon man''s blow was very strong. They were afraid they couldn''t hold on for several seconds. Although Mo Changchun''s strength is slightly strong, it is unbearable in the eyes of the public. Only Chen Shaofeng looks at Mo Changchun and flashes a golden light in his eyes. "Boom, boom!" In an instant, bursts of mushroom clouds appeared around Mo Changchun, and soon the Dragon man''s body flew out of the explosion. Instead of flying out, it was blown out. It looked very embarrassed. There were a lot of blood marks on the body. "How is this possible?!" Immediately someone exclaimed. I couldn''t believe this scene. Mo CHENFENG could hurt the dragon people so badly. After the smoke and dust dispersed, a figure slowly appeared in the eyes of the people. It was mo Changfeng just now. In an instant, the people seemed to explode and looked at Mo Changfeng unbelievably. "How is this possible? Is she also a half step saint?" "It''s impossible. If the Mo family has a half step sage, how can they be pressed by the Lu family all the time? These male Lu families bully the Mo family all the time?" Xiang Yanghong was even more shocked and couldn''t believe looking at Mo Changchun. Just now everyone thought that Mo Changchun would die, but now Mo Changchun can appear unscathed. "It seems that I still underestimate you?" Mo Changchun''s body kept rising, his eyes were empty, but his mouth murmured. Chen Shaofeng saw that Mo Changchun at the moment was as popular as before. Now he is like a corpse, his eyes are godless, and his actions are very stiff. Of course, Chen Shaofeng has no doubt that Mo Changchun''s strength has soared, and even Mo Changchun is a puppet or a dead. "Yes, it seems that you don''t want to hide your identity, but if so, I''m afraid your Mo family will disappear in Tianmai continent forever." Chen Shaofeng smiled lightly and stared at Mo Changchun without the slightest worry. Even if it''s the dead, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t killed it. "Hahaha... It''s ridiculous. Our family has lived in this Tianmai continent for tens of thousands of years in order to reproduce the glory of that year one day. However, you ignorant people try every means to obstruct us." "Today, we let you know that our ghost sect was terrible!" Mo Changchun''s words fell, and his body suddenly burst out towards Chen Shaofeng. The speed was so fast that he shed shadows in the air. It seems that hundreds of Mo Changchun rushed over at the same time. When Chen Shaofeng smiled, dozens of Zerg soldiers behind him immediately went up face to face. The four golden knives in front of his chest were like a gap between heaven and earth. "Click click" Mo Changchun suddenly went deep into his hands and saw a rushing Zerg warrior in one hand, suddenly crashing together. Two Zerg warriors, without the slightest resistance, like two insects, were crushed to death in an instant. Seeing such a scene, everyone present took a breath of air conditioning. After a flash of surprise in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, he raised his keel sword and suddenly cut it down. A golden dragon was a hundred feet long and covered the sky and the sun. It rowed through the air and made a bright dragon chant and rushed to Mo CHENFENG. "Chen Shaofeng, if you only have these means, you''d better die!" Mo Changfeng crushed the roaring Golden Dragon and stood in the air, like heaven and man, irresistible, laughing loudly. When Chen Shaofeng fought against the law popularization before, Mo Changchun was not affected by those demons at all, but observed in the dark. He saw all Chen Shaofeng''s moves. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t dare to go against Chen Shaofeng. After all, Chen Shaofeng has an alien army anyway. "Really, since you want to die so much, I will satisfy you!" Even now Mo Changfeng is so strong that Chen Shaofeng has no fear in his eyes. Chapter 1250 At that time, Chen Shaofeng''s hands condensed a decisive seal, which changed constantly in his hands, and the yuan force in his body poured out madly in an instant. Suddenly, behind Chen Shaofeng, a spirit sword was condensed. This sword was completely different from before. The sword body was thin into the cicada''s wings, and the sword body was nearly transparent, like a dream. "How is that possible?!" Mo Changchun, who had a clear mind, saw the sword, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes and felt the smell of death. This sword is all the strength of Chen Shaofeng''s soul. When Chen Shaofeng enslaved the Mo family, he learned from it that the real art of the dead was lost in the inheritance of thousands of years. Thousands of years ago, the Mo family gave birth to a ghost serving genius. Since childhood, he can communicate with the dead. When he was a teenager, he can complete the ghost serving skill that the Mo family inherited. This person is the Mo family who lives in Mo Changchun. However, when Chen Shaofeng felt the power in Mo Changchun, he knew that Mo Changchun was not a genius at all. There was a strong soul power in his body. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng speculates that Mo Changchun is the reincarnation of Mo''s ancestors, which is why he is so powerful, but the energy of the previous life remains in the reincarnation''s soul. Chen Shaofeng''s soul has condensed into shape, which is the most powerful force of chaos, just restraining Mo Changchun. At the moment when the spirit sword was condensed, Mo Changchun gave a cry, as if he was sentencing Mo Changchun to death, so Mo Changchun felt fear. "Hoo!" Chen Shaofeng folded his hands and took a deep breath. The spirit sword behind him suddenly shot out, while Mo Changchun in the air changed his face and wanted to open more spirit sword attacks. However, this sword is condensed by the power of the soul. It has already locked Mo Changchun''s soul. As long as Mo Changchun can''t escape, he roars and his body expands in an instant. For a time, all the people present were defeated. What appeared in front of them was a skeleton, a bloody skeleton, which was mo Changchun''s original face. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, I can''t die!" Mo Changchun''s mouth is still an angry cry, but the spirit sword has come to Mo Changchun. Knowing that he could not hide, Mo Changchun waved his fists and fought against the flying spirit sword. "Boom, boom!" Between his fingers, Mo Changchun''s body went to the end. The fist he just hit was still in the air. At the moment, it seemed to be static, and only Mo Changchun''s body fell heavily to the ground. "The Mo family is the descendants of the ghost sect. I beheaded them today, which can be regarded as a disaster for our Terrans, but someone asked me to show evidence?" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng turned and looked at the crowd who had already been numb, and his voice was like thunder. "No, no, no, just now it''s the Mo family. It has nothing to do with us if we want to make things difficult for Taoist friends. Since the Mo family is the descendant of the service ghost sect, it''s also damn." "Yes, before, we didn''t want Shao Fengdao''s explanation, but worried that Shao Fengdao''s friend was the one who killed the royal family." "It''s our honor for our Terran to have Shaofeng brothers. Compared with thousands of years later, our Terran will surely kill all the demons and drive out all the other races!" When Chen Shaofeng heard what they said, he showed a smile. That''s how human nature is. Before, people thought that Chen Shaofeng dared to be so aggressive only by relying on these alien races. Now Chen Shaofeng killed Mo Changchun on his own. Naturally, they dare not have any more opinions. "Shaofeng, I''m not considerate in dealing with Yanhuang sect by Mo family and Yunxiao sword sect, but now the demon God may wake up at any time. We Terrans must work together, so please look at our face and spare Yunxiao sword sect!" A moment later, Xiang Yanghong looked at Chen Shaofeng with a heavy face and said. The ancestor of Yunxiao sword sect has long been ashen. He is not Mo Changchun, let alone popularizing the law. Just now, the strongest people who were arrogant in front of Chen Shaofeng were killed by Chen Shaofeng. Even if he resisted, he would die. "Brother Xiang, don''t worry. I, Chen Shaofeng, always pay attention to clear gratitude and hatred. Yunxiao sword sect started against Yanhuang sect because it was instructed by Chu Tian and has nothing to do with other people of Yunxiao sword sect, so I''ll go to Chu Tian. As long as the people of Yunxiao sword sect don''t stop me, I won''t start!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that Chu Tian had already been killed by Zhao Jiantian, so he said such words. "Gratitude and resentment are clear, love and righteousness are valued. Such a person is rare even in our Tianmai continent!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Xiang Yanghong''s eyes flashed a trace of shock. People looked at Chen Shaofeng differently. Originally, they thought that Chen Shaofeng would retaliate against Yunxiao sword sect with such terrible strength. No one told Chen Shaofeng that it was shocking that he could say such words. The old ancestor of Yunxiao Jianzong, who is on the side, is a little relieved at the moment. If Chen Shaofeng insists on killing Yunxiao Jianzong, he has no way. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, he puts his suspended heart down. "Ladies and gentlemen, so many things have happened in the demon killing land today. It''s quite shocking compared with everyone, but please don''t spread it when you go back." A moment later, Xiang Yanghong looked at the crowd and said. Just as they were about to leave, a giant snake with a length of 100 feet suddenly appeared in front of them. The snake had a blue halo. It was the star snake. After killing PUFA, Chen Shaofeng asked XingKong snake to come with the yanhuangzong people who had been rescued before. "Master Zhao!" When people saw the yanhuangzong people coming out of the giant snake, they were all stunned, but they soon recovered. They thought of Xiang Yanghong and said that Chen Shaofeng was the descendant of the ancient beast ancestor. The people of Yanhuang sect were sent back by a big snake, and they all understood. "Lord Zhao, you yanhuangzong have made a dragon. At this time, the luck of our whole human race!" The people who wanted to leave immediately surrounded Zhao Jiantian when they saw the reappearance of Zhao Jiantian. "Shaofeng, this time you not only found out the undercover of the demon clan for our Terran, but also killed the descendants of the service ghost sect, which has made an immeasurable contribution to our Terran." "What do you want, as long as I can do something, you just open your mouth!" Xiang Yanghong looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked solemnly. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was no longer in need of the skill. One skill of the ten thousand sword formula was enough, while other skill powers could be found if Chen Shaofeng wanted to find them from Kun''s animal pill. Chapter 1251 Therefore, Chen Shaofeng does not lack the magic power of Kung Fu. "Brother Xiang, I don''t lack skills, but Shaofeng has something to ask you!" Hearing the speech, Xiang Yanghong''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Now Chen Shaofeng''s strength is among the Terrans. I''m afraid no one can deal with Chen Shaofeng except those in the imperial city and some old guys who have been in the dark for thousands of years. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had something to ask him. "Shaofeng, if you have anything, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will do it with all my strength. Of course, if you want to kill, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me!" After this incident, it can be said that the Terrans have suffered a great loss of vitality. Not only did they die to popularize the law, but the Mo family must destroy the family this time, and dozens of emperors died miserably. The only gratifying thing is that there were no casualties in this generation''s Tianjiao. "Hahaha, brother Shaofeng, please don''t worry. The thing I asked for is very simple!" Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s face was shocked: "the Liu family in Baidi city has a deep relationship with me. The Ling family has always been aggressive towards it. I can''t return to Tianmai mainland now, so please brother Xiang to help me protect the Liu family." "And please brother Xiang, give this thing to Miss Liu Miaoshi!" After Chen Shaofeng''s words, a storage ring appeared in his hand. Xiang Yanghong immediately understood what Chen Shaofeng meant, but Xiang Yanghong didn''t quickly agree. Of course, it''s not that Xiang Yanghong doesn''t agree. The White Emperor city has a city Lord, and his strength is far better than Xiang Yanghong. Moreover, his relationship with Xiang Yanghong is not very good. If Xiang Yanghong goes, he''s afraid it will backfire. "Shaofeng, in your current reputation, you are far better than me. This matter is a small matter, but I have a festival with the leader of Baidi City, so if I go, I''m afraid it will backfire!" While talking, Xiang Yanghong''s face was slightly red. He was very embarrassed. Just now he promised with confidence. Unexpectedly, he found himself powerless in the blink of an eye. "Even so, it''s not difficult for me to be brother Xiang!" Chen Shaofeng had no choice but to say this. In fact, when the demon body Chen Shaofeng entered the daojiuyou City, Chen Shaofeng planned to go to the Jiuyou City himself, as well as the original stone of power that ghost you had always wanted. Chen Shaofeng wanted to know. So Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to go back to yanhuangzong this time, but to Jiuyou city. That''s why he wants Xiang Yanghong to help him solve the Liu family. Now let''s see if Chen Shaofeng really goes back. "Shaofeng, although your strength is already very strong, you still lack too much in cultivation. I have a boundless pill left here. Although I can''t wish you to become an emperor immediately, it won''t make your cultivation look so unbearable!" While Xiang Yanghong was talking, he took out a green bead, which was the Wujing pill taken by Chen Shaofeng before. It is true that Wujing can ignore the realm and quickly improve his cultivation. However, since the pill can''t be used indiscriminately, Wujing pill can improve cultivation by encouraging seedlings, but its strength can''t keep up with its own realm. Of course, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have to worry about these at present. However, Chen Shaofeng has used Wujing pill before, and now he can still feel the medicine power of Wujing pill that has not been fully stimulated in his body, so this Wujing pill has no great effect on Chen Shaofeng at the moment. But Chen Shaofeng still put wujingdan away. This time, what happened in the place of killing demons came to an end. A few hours later, the three generals of Qilin sent all their disciples out of the place of killing demons again. "Brother, do you really want to go to Jiuyou city?" Du Ping''an looked back at Chen Shaofeng and said reluctantly. Jiuyou city is the city of the demon family, and it is extremely dangerous. Chen Shaofeng entered it alone, but he died for ten years. After Chen Shaofeng told Du Ping''an his thoughts, Du Ping''an''s heart exploded incomparably. "Well, I''ll go back for three days this time. After three days, I''ll start to leave!" "Brother, I can go with you!" After thinking, Du Ping''an shook his body and summoned up the courage to say. "It''s impossible. I''m the only one going to the devil killing place this time. You still have important things to do when you stay in Tianmai continent!" "Important things!?" Hearing the speech, Du Ping''an said in doubt. He didn''t understand what Chen Shaofeng meant. "When I go to Jiuyou City, Miaoshi still needs your protection. If you go with me, who will protect Miaoshi!" Suddenly, Du Ping''an was shocked. "I''m going to Baidi city tomorrow. Then you can go with me!" After saying that, Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an entered the dilapidated underground palace. When Chen Shaofeng first entered the underground palace, he felt that there was a strong power in the underground palace. "What are you doing here???" In front of the underground palace, there stood a man in gold armor, holding a huge knife and looking at Chen Shaofeng with a heavy face. This person is Ze, the father of the three generals of Kirin. Popularizing Dharma is like a father to them. Once they died, they had been full of hatred for Chen Shaofeng. Now Chen Shaofeng appeared in their eyes again and suddenly raised bursts of hatred in Ze''s body. "I want to know what''s under the underground palace. You should tell me!" Chen Shaofeng stopped a few meters away from Ze and looked at Ze blandly. "You go, we don''t welcome you. This underground palace is not only the forbidden area of our Imperial City, but also the forbidden area of our Terran. I know I can''t beat you, but if you break in hard, you can''t bear the consequences!" Although Ze is full of hatred for Chen Shaofeng, his master has fallen into the devil''s way. He should be punished for these things. "Really! I''ll give you two choices, leave or go with your master!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body also rose, and a murderous voice said heavily. For a time, there was a tense atmosphere around, and you could start at any time. "Second brother, step back. Since he can get the recognition of keel sword, it also needs fortune. Master is no longer here. We''d better go and bury his old man''s body on Hualong mountain!" Suddenly a burning voice sounded and walked out of the underground palace. "Hum!" After Ze Leng snorted, he and Yan flew directly outside the underground palace. After they left, Du Ping''an around Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, Chen Shaofeng collided with Ze''s breath. The powerful pressure made it difficult for him to even breathe. "Let''s go!" In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng said a word and walked towards the underground palace. The underground palace is the same as before, but it is broken. The broken walls are surrounded by broken stones. Chapter 1252 These are the traces left by Chen Shaofeng''s battle with the popularization of the law. At that time, if Chen Shaofeng didn''t attack the popularization of the law by his soul, he would really die here. Seeing such a big underground palace, but such a terrible appearance, Du Ping''an was shocked. After stopping for several breaths, Chen Shaofeng went directly to the end of the underground palace. Although the underground palace is large, he can see the end at a glance. The end is a wall. In front of the wall, Chen Shaofeng stopped, and the powerful power came from behind. Chen Shaofeng slowly stretched out his right hand and put it on Qiang. Suddenly, a powerful yuan force broke out from Chen Shaofeng''s hand, just like the power of thunder. "Boom, boom!" The 100 meter long wall suddenly trembled, and golden runes flickered on the wall. Seeing such a scene, Chen Shaofeng showed a trace of shock in his eyes. Chen Shaofeng has never seen this Rune before, but he is familiar with it. It seems that where to see the power of the rune, it gives Chen Shaofeng a very terrible power. Such a powerful rune is set under the underground palace. There are several seals behind the wall, which is very important. "Brother, how do you know that there are differences here?" At the moment when the golden Rune appeared, Du Ping''an''s body kept calling, knelt down on the ground and trembled, while Chen Shaofeng was still like a mountain, standing in front of the wall, staring at the wall with dignified expression, as if thinking about something. Du Ping''an looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted with shock. "You didn''t feel able to fight before???" Hearing Du Ping''an''s words, Chen Shaofeng looked shocked. He looked at Chen Shaofeng inconceivably and was shocked all over his eyes. Chen Shaofeng thinks that after entering the underground palace, everyone can feel the powerful power. Now it seems that only Chen Shaofeng can feel it. Soon, Chen Shaofeng sat down. Although Chen Shaofeng had not seen these runes, it was not necessarily that they could not be broken. In the memory of Chen Shaofeng''s divine knowledge Kun, the memory in Kun''s soul is very huge. All the things Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have are lost in the corner of his mind, and now they can be used. Seeing Chen Shaofeng so, Du Ping''an sat up hard. Scholar Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes and felt this powerful and powerful pressure. "No, no!" For an hour, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes, sighed helplessly and said that in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, he didn''t find this Chinese French. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng has also found similar runes in heaven and earth map. Suddenly Chen Shaofeng frowned. Chen Shaofeng had never seen the rune, but it gave Chen Shaofeng a very familiar feeling. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it. When Chen Shaofeng''s head was big, his eyes suddenly opened. Chen Shaofeng''s face was happy. He directly appeared the black stick he had obtained before. There were several small characters engraved at the top of the stick. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care at that time. As like as two peas in front of Chen Shaofeng, the little word see light suddenly on Chen Shaofeng''s wall. "It''s not a rune, it''s a font." Chen Shaofeng said in a low voice, but when he knew that these runes were actually words, Chen Shaofeng took a breath. How strong is it? The written words can have such a powerful power. It can be imagined how strong the people who left these words are. Soon, Chen Shaofeng got divine knowledge and entered those messy memories in his mind again. He couldn''t find them before. He should have found the wrong direction. Kun is the ancestor of animals. He has survived for thousands of years. He must be knowledgeable. Sure enough, after a moment, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes again and showed a smile on his face. These words are indeed words. They are not words obtained by the human race, but words of different races. They are words called Yan Clan, and the words on the Yan Xing stick are probably Luofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Yanxing staff in his hand and understood that Luofeng should be the name of the master at that time. In Kun''s memory, there is only a general introduction to the words of Yan nationality. Chen Shaofeng can see the general meaning. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng raised his head and looked at the words in front of him After a long time, Chen Shaofeng''s expression was unusually dignified and sighed deeply. "Brother, why do you sigh?!" A few minutes ago, Du Ping''an felt the pressure around him. When he was a little smaller, he hurriedly opened his eyes. He just saw Chen Shaofeng''s constant lamentation and asked. Hearing Du Ping''an''s words, Chen Shaofeng looked at Du Ping''an and said. "Nothing, let''s get out of here!" Chen Shaofeng waved his sleeve, and the wall returned to its original appearance again, a wall that looked very broken. Du Ping''an didn''t dare to look at Chen Shaofeng in detail, but he quickly followed up. "Hey!" Chen Shaofeng sighed again. His heart was already very complex. Those words recorded a story, a very old story. In other words, at the beginning of the formation of this world, there was an ethnic group called Yanzu, who had come here. They lived in the world for countless years and created a bright civilization, but later they didn''t know why they left. The Terrans and demons are all the descendants left by the Yanzu in those years, but after countless years, everyone has forgotten these. Behind the wall, there are some things left by the descendants. If you want to open the wall, you must find nine keys. The words on the wall only record these things, but Chen Shaofeng can be very sure that there must be a great secret Xin behind the wall, which is about the Yan family, but now Chen Shaofeng has no ability to open it. Chen Shaofeng looked at a key in his hand. This key was obtained by Chen Shaofeng before, and the reason why Chen Shaofeng can feel that powerful power is also due to this key. Yanzu is too far away from Chen Shaofeng, and these nine keys have no connection. If you want to know, it all depends on your own luck, so Chen Shaofeng can''t find it. "Boom, boom!" Chen Shaofeng, who had just left the underground palace, had not yet stood firm. The ground trembled violently. The already devastated camp city began to collapse. Originally, the underground palace was about to collapse, but it has been supported because of the popularization of law. Chen Shaofeng was slightly surprised that it could not collapse until now. But in the camp, all the people and things had already been evacuated, so they collapsed. Chapter 1253 The ground collapsed in an instant. Du Ping''an was even more shocked when he saw such a scene. The city with a radius of 100 miles disappeared in an instant. "Let''s go back!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng grabbed Du Ping''an in one hand, and a faint light in the other hand was crushed in an instant. They disappeared in situ. Chen Shaofeng killed Mo''s family in the place of killing demons, cut off the Terran national teacher of Tianmai mainland, beat back tens of thousands of demon families, and got the inheritance of the beast ancestor. Although these things did not spread in Tianmai mainland at the request of Chen Shaofeng. However, among some of the strong, it has been spread for a long time. This matter is even more violent in the Imperial City, but the imperial city doesn''t seem to see it. This surprised the senior management of each family, and it was full of fear for Chen Shaofeng. "Finally back!" Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and looked over the Tianmai continent. It was a clear sky. For nearly a year, Chen Shaofeng was basically in the place of killing demons. He couldn''t see the sun at all, let alone the white cloud layer. "Hahaha, brother, it''s better for the air in Tianmai continent." Du Ping''an took a deep breath of the surrounding air and said excitedly. Chen Shaofeng soon frowned, because when Chen Shaofeng entered the place of killing demons, the Liu family gave Chen Shaofeng three months, but now nearly a year has passed. I don''t know how the Liu family and Liu Miaoshi are. Chen Shaofeng has made a decision in his heart. If Liu Miaoshi hurts a finger, he will crush the Ling family. Liu Miaoshi is his Chen Shaofeng''s woman. How can others miss her. "Brother, when do we start to go to Baidi city?" At this time, Du Ping''an looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked. "Soul Eater!" Chen Shaofeng whispered, and saw the soul eating bird, which suddenly appeared beside Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is still the peak of life and death, so he can''t fly. "Go now!" After Chen Shaofeng''s words, people have stepped on the back of the soul eating bird and flew rapidly towards Baidi city. Baidi city is located in the middle of the Tianxue mountains, tens of thousands of kilometers away from Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng wanted to catch up, it would be impossible without half a month. However, for Chen Shaofeng, these distances can be caught up in one day at most. Baidi city is the only city in the Tianmai continent. The city is thousands of miles wide. There are not only big families, but also the imperial city. Moreover, Baidi city is also respected as the emperor capital. In Baidi City, many people have been talking about two things in the past three days. The first is the marriage of two families in Baidi city. The second thing is the Mo family, one of the five families in Baidi City, yesterday. Unexpectedly, he murdered the royal family and was caught in prison overnight, which made the forgotten imperial city appear in everyone''s mind again, all of which sent out a burst of fear. The imperial city has a very special status in the whole white Emperor city. If there is no major thing, it will not participate in any competition at all. The Imperial City in the White Emperor city is like a dead city. Sometimes the imperial city will not make any movement for thousands of years, let alone no one will come out or go in. The only thing to let people know that there are still people in the imperial city is that there is a clock the size of a house on the Imperial City, which will ring every morning. Of course, these are just what these people think. There are not only Sikong family in the Imperial City, but also five families who send in a steady stream of things every day, and Sikong family is full of all big families. Whether in the five families or other powerful families, there is the shadow of Sikong family. As one of the five families in Baidi City, the Ling family has an invincible name. The five families are Lu family, Sheng family, Ling family, Mo family and the declining Liu family. At the moment, in a wine shop, several men sat together in neat clothes and said politely. "Hey! I didn''t expect that the Mo family with high momentum on weekdays didn''t exist in such a moment. I feel like a dream!" "Isn''t that right? The day before yesterday, I went to the Wanbao pavilion to get things instead of the third young master of the Mo family. I didn''t expect that the Mo family would be gone before they were delivered!" "If I say, the Mo family deserved it and dared to kill the prince." "Forget it, forget it, we don''t say this. I don''t know if you know. The ancestor of the Liu family seems to have turned into an immortal this morning!" Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an were sitting in a corner of the restaurant. Chen Shaofeng, who had a dull face, immediately dimmed after hearing the news. Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an have just arrived at the White Emperor city for a short time, but they have just entered the White Emperor city. The news in the White Emperor city is like a flood. So is Chen Shaofeng. Liu Miaoshi is still safe. However, the wedding between Liu Miaoshi and the Ling family will be held in three days. Originally, the wedding should have been held a few months ago, but Liu Miaoshi suddenly committed suicide and was finally rescued. After several months of cultivation, she began to hold the wedding again. When Chen Shaofeng heard these news, a trace of unbearable flashed in his heart. Liu Miaoshi, who couldn''t wait, even resisted with suicide. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng was angry that the Liu family seemed to be indifferent to this matter. "Miaoshi, I''m back. I won''t let you suffer any more!" After Chen Shaofeng paused, he continued to listen to the boys around him. "The ancestors of the Liu family have also suffered these years. For the sake of the frustrated owner, they should have turned into immortals for a long time. Until now, I heard that when the ancestors of the Liu family turned into immortals, even their souls were burned." Huaxian, in the Tianmai continent, refers to those who naturally die of old age as soon as their birthday comes. Before Liu Jingtian took over, the Liu family had the second strength among the five families. However, over the past thousands of years, everything in the Liu Jingtian bar family failed, forcing her daughter to join the Ling family she didn''t like. Basically, everyone in Baidi city knows these things. "Brother, do you want us to go straight into Liu''s house and grab my sister-in-law back!" Du Ping''an heard what they said, which was also a very atmosphere. He asked for a moment. "Don''t worry, I want to see how confident the Ling family is!" Chen Shaofeng said calmly that Chen Shaofeng''s story has spread quickly among the top leaders of Tianmai mainland. The Ling family knows that Liu Miaoshi is their own woman and is even more indomitable now. Chapter 1254 An hour later, Du Ping''an and Chen Shaofeng left the restaurant. "Brother, where are we going next?" After they came out, Du Ping''an looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked. "Wolong altar!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly with a flash of cold light in his eyes. Wolong altar is the largest altar in the White Emperor city. If anything important is held in the Imperial City, it will be held in Wolong Lake. The marriage between the Ling family and the Liu family was held in Wolong tan. The Ling family and the Liu family, as the two families in the White Emperor city, certainly have a great momentum, so they chose to hold it in Wolong tan. The real marriage was held in three days, but during these three days, the Ling family held a grand banquet in wolongtan. Outside Baidi City, many influential families will come. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng saw the so-called Wolong altar. The Longtan was tens of miles around, just in the center of Baidi city. In, the Longtan was already full of people. Chen Shaofeng walked slowly when he saw this scene. "You two are also here to attend the concubinage of young master Ling?" At this time, two men came over and said politely when they saw Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng looked, he saw two men, one high and one low. Their complexion was flushed. Their accomplishments were reincarnation, and the one who spoke was one of the higher men. "Concubine?!" Hearing these two words, Chen Shaofeng was puzzled, and his eyes flashed a cold light. "You two don''t know?! you don''t know which sect disciple you are, or family children?" When they saw Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an, they were full of shocked expressions, and asked in surprise. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng took out the token of yanhuangzong. After seeing the token, they were stunned, but soon recovered their smiles. "It''s really disrespectful to be a disciple of Yanhuang sect in Huoling domain. We are disciples of Jinlong sect in Lingjian domain. My name is Yuqing. This is my senior brother named Yuzhuo!" The tall man looked at Chen Shaofeng and smiled. Yanhuang sect in the Tianmai continent is an ancient sect with a long history. Even though Yanhuang sect became lonely later, it is also a great force in donglingzhou, so people in other places know its name. "I''m Du Ping''an, a disciple of Yanhuang sect. At this time, my senior brother Chen Feng." Du Ping''an said hurriedly at this time. "You two, I don''t know what you said about concubinage?" After the introduction, Chen Shaofeng asked. "Two brothers, it seems that you didn''t know when you came. I didn''t know before. After entering Baidi City, I heard from the Taoists that the son of Ling family had already had his own wife." "Yes, yes, this marriage between the Ling family childe and the Liu family is actually a concubine!" "Oh, it''s a pity. You don''t know, Miss Liu. She''s so handsome that she has been reduced to a concubine. If we had held it in the palm of our hand as a baby!" Speaking of this, both of them flashed a trace of helplessness in their eyes. Of course, this is to say casually, who dares to move the people of the Ling family. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng can no longer hide his murderous spirit. The Ling family is so bullying that they not only rob their women, but also want their women to be concubines! "Two brothers, why don''t we go there together? Now the Wolong altar hasn''t been opened. All the disciples of major forces can enter it." At this time, Yuqing looked at Chen Shaofeng and said. "No!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the two and walked towards the Wolong altar after a cold word. "What! Shit, a waste sect dare not give our brothers face." After they left, Yuqing said coldly. Their golden dragon sect is a big sect. Although it is not in the same place as Yanhuang sect, it is absolutely unnecessary for Yanhuang sect. Sure enough, there are some large disciples in the Sun Moon Lake. I''m afraid the only person who can make so many great forces come to congratulate is the Ling family. Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an sat down in a place where there were fewer people. "Pa ~" "Shit, you''re blind. You dare to hit us again, young master Yan. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" At this time, a voice came and saw that the surrounding crowd quickly surrounded the past, while Chen Shaofeng sat motionless. "Young master, I think this chick looks good. Why don''t we take him back and let him serve you well tonight." The Yan family was originally a small family in the White Emperor city, but the young lady of the Yan family, Yan Xinxin, married to the Ling family, so the status of the Yan Family in the White Emperor city also improved rapidly. The man, Yan Helei, was Yan Xinxin''s disciple and the only young master of the Yan family. On weekdays, relying on his sister, he walks sideways in the White Emperor city, often seizing two young girls. He is a famous dog supporting people. "It''s interesting. Although it''s much worse than your young lady, since she''s a servant girl of the Liu family, I''ll serve you today!" Hearing the servant around him say so, Yan Helei also looked at the woman on the ground carefully. He was surprised to find that the woman''s face was also somewhat beautiful, so he said with adultery on his face. However, as soon as Yan Helei''s words fell, a man shouted full of atmosphere. "Stop it, Yan Helei. What are you doing?!" There are a man and a woman in the Liu family. The woman is Liu Miaoshi, and the man''s name is Liu Changqing. This time, the Ling family hosted a banquet, and Liu Changqing came on behalf of the Liu family. "Damn thing, I should talk to my young master like this!" Hearing Liu Changqing''s angry roar, the servant around Yan Helei immediately appeared a knife in his hand and was ready to scold. "Tut tut!" "Who do I think it is? It''s the Liu family boy. I''m in a good mood today. I won''t embarrass you. Your servant girl just bumped into me. In order to compensate me, I''ll take it back. Should you have no opinion?" Yan Helei looked at Liu Changqing and said with disdain. Chen Shaofeng looked through the crowd. The woman on the ground was frightened and looked like a waterfall. Her eyes were already soaked with tears. "Yan Helei, don''t go too far. He is the future young Lord''s wife of my Liu family!" Liu Changqing hurried to the ground to help the woman up and looked at Yan Helei angrily. In an instant, the onlookers understood what kind of servant this was. At this time, the young master''s wife of the Liu family. No wonder Liu Changqing was so angry to see Yan Helei''s servant slap a woman in the face just now. "Really, I didn''t expect it to be the young Lord''s wife of your Liu family. It''s just that I want a concubine to pick up your woman these days!" Chapter 1255 Hearing Yan Helei''s words, Liu Changqing looked angry and suddenly burst into a powerful yuan force. "Strict, who do you think you are? It''s just a dog supporting others. I must kill you today!" Smell speech, Yan Helei''s body is also out of a murderous spirit. Although Yan Xinxin has power and power on weekdays, he hates it most when others mention it, and Liu Changqing dares to abuse himself like this. "Kill him!" After Yan Helei snorted coldly, several men around him rushed out in an instant. "Bang!" "Bang" Liu Changqing''s fault is that the realm of life and death is very important, and the two men are in the realm of reincarnation. Killing him is like killing a dog. The two men hit each other lightly, and Liu Changqing gathered all his strength to strike a sword. As a result, Liu Changqing flew out like a shell and hit the ground heavily. "Shit, even if your father came, he didn''t dare to talk to me like that!" Yan Helei looked at Liu Changqing, who was spitting blood on the ground and couldn''t even stand up, and scolded fiercely. "Kill him!" Suddenly, Yan Helei snorted coldly again, and the two men rushed here. "Boom ~" When the two men were about to reach Liu Changqing, a strong breath suddenly came to their faces. They didn''t even have a chance to respond. The whole man just lay on the ground and moaned. Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. They didn''t know what had happened, and they didn''t know why the two men suddenly looked like this. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng slowly stood up from his chair and walked towards the crowd. Du Ping''an followed Chen Shaofeng behind him. For a time, everyone looked at Chen Shaofeng, and Yan Helei looked at Chen Shaofeng with an embarrassed face. "Shit, did you two do it?" Yan Helei asked with angry eyes at Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an. Chen Shaofeng did not answer Yan Helei, but walked to the young master''s wife of the Liu family and said softly. "Take Liu Changqing back. His hands are very heavy. If he can''t get treatment, I''m afraid his cultivation will be wasted!" At this time, the woman''s face flushed, her head was like a chicken pecking rice, nodded, and then quickly ran to Liu Changqing. "Fuck, I ask you something?" Looking at the woman leaving with Liu Changqing, Yan Helei immediately faced Chen Shaofeng and said angrily. "So what, so what?" After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng turned to look at Yan Helei and said with disdain. Chen Shaofeng has more than abandoned one of Yan Helei''s shameless scum and bullies. Xi Shenghu and Si konghoao don''t need Yan Helei''s dignity. "Who is this man? He dares to meddle in Yan Helei''s affairs!" "It''s just a peak of life and death Sutra. I dare to be a hero here. I really don''t know heaven and earth!" "I''m not sure it''s the child with a family or a big sect. Anyway, we''ll come here this time if we''re not bored!" For a moment, when people saw this scene, they all talked and were shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s action. For the mole ants like Yan Helei, Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to intervene, but he provoked the people of the Liu family. "Kill him!" Although Yan Helei is a bully on weekdays, he is also a smart man. He knows that those people dare to provoke those people, so what has been so angry in ordinary times? Seeing that Chen Shaofeng has brought him down like this, how can he let Chen Shaofeng go. Suddenly, the only man left behind Yan Helei rushed over again. This man was stronger than the previous two. The realm was the peak of reincarnation, which Yan Xinxin deliberately sent to protect Yan Helei. "Stop!" The man just started, suddenly a voice rang out. The man who was just ready to do it immediately stopped, and everyone''s eyes looked at it again. A man''s skin is white and his body emits a fragrance. If he is not careful, he really thinks he is a woman. However, when people saw the man, they all took a breath. The man was Ling Ling, a parent-child of the Ling family. Although he was not as powerful as several young masters of the Ling family, there were dozens of people who stampeded in the White Emperor city. Of course, if these are not enough to make people so afraid, it is said that Ling Ling Ling received a divine man to pass on his kung fu and practiced a blood skill, which is extremely powerful. On weekdays, he uses human blood to improve his strength. "Hum, you bastard, you always make trouble for me outside. You''ll be abandoned when you go back!" After Ling Ling came here, she looked at Yan Helei angrily. Ling Ling was Yan Helei''s backer. When he heard Ling Ling''s words, Yan Helei was so frightened that he fell to his knees and hurriedly begged for mercy. At this time, Ling Ling turned and looked at Chen Shaofeng, and then asked with a heavy face. "You two, I don''t know which sect disciple you are, because you are strangers?" This banquet was attended by many disciples of great forces. Even Ling Ling did not dare to offend him easily, so it was like this. Seeing the man''s, Du Ping''an flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes and hurriedly said, "we are Yanhuang sect disciples!" "Yanhuangzong?!" When the man heard these three words, his complexion was a little low. Although the Ling family held this banquet for everyone, they were not welcome except yanhuangzong. "Two are disciples of Yanhuang sect. We don''t welcome Ling family. Please go back!" So naturally, I know something about the Ling family. Of course, I know that Liu Miaoshi''s lover is a disciple of yanhuangzong. "Interesting? You are an invincible Ling family. You promised to hold a banquet for all sects. Why don''t you welcome our Yanhuang sect? If it comes out, I''m afraid your Ling family''s face will be lost!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said. Chen Shaofeng''s figure was low and quickly spread to the crowd like a bell. It was a messy crowd. When they heard the sound, they all looked over. Chen Shaofeng''s words hit Ling Ling''s face like a slap in the face. Ling Ling''s face became extremely embarrassed for a moment. "Hum, it''s not your turn to take care of our Ling family. Someone will kick him out." The Ling family really doesn''t pay attention to the strength of the peak of life and death. "Elder martial brother, look, these are not the two people of yanhuangzong just now!" Ling Ling''s words fell. He saw two dark shadows rushing over quickly. Before Chen Shaofeng started, Du Ping''an, who was behind Chen Shaofeng, rushed out quickly. Chapter 1256 There was a faint golden light on his fist. "Boom, boom!" Three loud noises, like hundreds of meters of huge waves in the deep sea, rushed at the people, and the two shadows just now were immediately beaten out. At the moment, everyone''s eyes are full of shock. What they just did was the Ling family''s proud guard. Although their strength is only the reincarnation realm, it is reasonable to kill Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an, who are at the top of the realm of life and death, like crushing an ant, and now they have lost. "Worthy of being a disciple of Yanhuang sect, it seems that I underestimated you!" Ling Ling snorted coldly and looked at Du Ping''an. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect such arrogance in Yanhuang sect. "I''ll give you another chance to leave now. We Ling Ling and even our Ling family can not pursue you. If you advance an inch, even if your patriarch comes, you can''t save you!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and looked at Ling Ling with disdain. "If you want to do it, you can try it?" Chen Shaofeng''s words are low, but they are full of frightening power. Ling Ling''s eyebrows are wrinkled. He looks at Chen Shaofeng and has an impenetrable feeling. Chen Shaofeng is obviously just a cultivation of life and death Sutra, but it gives people an unfathomable feeling. "Hum, in that case, we have nothing to talk about!" Suddenly, the black gas came out of Ling Ling''s body. The human body trembled involuntarily and was afraid of the gas. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes. These black gases are corpse gases, but they are different from those of the service ghost sect. The breath of the service ghost art of the Mo family service ghost sect is extremely violent, while the gas in Ling Ling Ling''s body gives Chen Shaofeng a sinister feeling. "Peace, be careful!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at Du Ping''an and said softly. Du Ping''an was full of fighting spirit. After an excited answer, he rushed over quickly. Du Ping''an sent out his double fists, which were impressively impacted by two fists with yuan power condensed to the extreme. These two fists were strong enough to rival the double masters of reincarnation. Ling Ling''s cultivation is the same as Du Ping''an. There is only the peak of life and death Sutra, but his eyes show a trace of disdain in the face of such a punch. "Open it for me!" When he reached Ling Ling Ling''s body, the black airflow in front of Ling Ling Ling''s body was just the golden fist of the blocker. These fists smashed into the black gas, as if they were trapped in a swamp, and even a trace of them could not break through. Seeing this, Du Ping''an immediately shouted angrily. His body looked like a full bow and suddenly shot away again. "Bang!" As a result, it can be imagined that there was no movement of those black gases in a dull sound. "The blood is good. It can push me into the second layer of immortal skill!" At the moment, Ling Ling''s body was entangled by black gas, and his eyes stared at Du Ping''an. The greedy color in his eyes was not hidden at all. When they saw this scene, they all quickly retreated back, full of shock, and said in a trembling voice. "Magic skill!" "This is the legendary magic skill!" "Ah ~" Suddenly Du Ping''an in front of Ling Ling Ling gave a roar, and his body dried up at a visible speed. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also frowned. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more and rushed over quickly. "Pa ~" Suddenly a blue shadow flashed, and Ling Ling''s body was shot out like a shell after the blue flashed. Du Ping''an''s body also fell to the ground in an instant. Chen Shaofeng held the bone whip and helped Du Ping''an up. "Brother, be careful. That guy doesn''t know what trick to use. He can absorb your blood essence out of thin air!" Speaking of this, Du Ping''an coughed for a while and appeared very weak. Chen Shaofeng took out a green pill and handed it to Du Ping''an, and then walked towards Ling Ling again. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about the eyes of the surrounding people, and all the disciples of the sect around him closed their breath. First, Chen Shaofeng really dared to fight the people of the Ling family. Second, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is so terrible. "Who are these two people? They have such strength. I think his age should be less than 20!" "They didn''t say they were the disciples of Yanhuang sect!" "It''s impossible. Although Yanhuang sect is large, it is actually a sect that has lost immediately. How can there be such a powerful Tianjiao disciple!" In the battle for talent before, although Chen Shaofeng realized very well, it was only in donglingzhou. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng was not the first in the ranking at that time. Therefore, in addition to donglingzhou, many people did not know the existence of Chen Shaofeng. "No, yanhuangzong won the eighth place in the world competition except for a Tianjiao a year ago!" People who know the existence of Chen Shaofeng will open their mouth when they hear the comments of the people. As soon as this sentence was said, it was like dropping a bomb in the crowd. Suddenly, the crowd was boiling again. Under the age of 20, you can win the eighth place in the battle for genius with the strength of the five Heaven of life and death. This is really Tianjiao. Compared with the Tianjiao of other sects, it is not a level. "No, he''s not Chen Shaofeng. His name is Chen Feng!" Suddenly a voice sounded, and the people saw that it was the two martial brothers of Yu Qingyu and Yu Zhuo. "You two, don''t you know Yanhuang Zong?" Hearing Yuqing''s words, someone immediately asked. "We had communication when we came here. He introduced himself. The man in blue was named Chen Feng. The man who was knocked down just now was named Du Ping''an!" Yu Zhuo also looked at the crowd and said. The reason why Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to use his own name is that he doesn''t want to lead to unnecessary trouble. The two martial brothers, Yu Qingyu and Zhuo, also know that the name Chen Shaofeng said to them is wrong. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" At the moment, when people were talking, a dull sound came into their ears. Chen Shaofeng was standing in place. The blue bone whip in his hand was like blue and kept waving. It was also very difficult for Ling Ling to get close to Chen Shoufeng. He could only be attacked by Chen Shaofeng. "Damn thing, I''ll let you know what will happen if you offend me!" Ling Ling was beaten by Chen Shaofeng and couldn''t fight back. Finally, she was angry. Suddenly, the black gas around her began to gather. Chen Shaofeng''s face was plain and his arm did not stop. The blue bone whip was made of blue bones, not only powerful. Chapter 1257 Chen Shaofeng wants to kill it, but he doesn''t want to kill him immediately. Just now Ling Ling swallowed Du Ping''an''s blood essence, and Chen Shaofeng asked him to return it a hundred times. "Damn it, stop it. Do you know what you''re doing?" Yan Helei didn''t expect this scene to happen at all, nor did he expect Chen Shaofeng to really dare to do it. "Kneel down and talk!" After the bone whip whipped Feiling Ling, Chen Shaofeng turned and looked at Yan Helei like a snake, and suddenly gave a low ho. In an instant, the powerful pressure swept away again, just like a huge mountain. Where did Yan Helei have the strength to resist, and his body knelt to the ground in an instant. When they saw this, they looked green and took a breath of air conditioning. Yan Helei''s legs couldn''t bear the strong and pressure at the moment of kneeling down. His legs tore apart, and a stream of blood stained the broken tiles red. Ling Ling was even more terrible. Originally, she looked as delicate as a woman. At this time, she was full of blood, and blood red left a very long blood mark on the ground. "He''s trying to provoke the Ling family!" A man in the crowd whispered in a trembling voice. This time, the Ling family hosted a banquet to entertain heroes all over the world. Chen Shaofeng dared to be so arrogant, which was a slap in the face of the Ling family. "I won''t let you. Our Ling family will kill you. Even your Yan huangzong will be buried with you!" At the moment, Ling Ling on the ground, his eyes full of blood, roared. "Really, I''d like to see how strong the family in Baidi city is!" After Chen Shaofeng finished, he lifted Ling Ling''s body in one hand, and then did it slowly in front of a table and chair. "I''ll give you Ling''s family half an hour. If no one comes to save you, I''ll take your life!" Chen Shaofeng''s words, like the tip of a needle, pierced people''s hearts again. Chen Shaofeng beat the people of the Ling family in the territory of the Ling family, but he still didn''t go, and he was so rampant. Chen Shaofeng is the first person they have ever seen so rampant. "Also, the second son''s strength is strong, which can be regarded as the top arrogance of our Terran. Even Luo Changsheng was just like that." When someone saw this scene, he took a deep breath and said sadly. "What''s the use of good talent? He''s a waste without a brain. He offended the Ling family. If I had run away, he would be like a fool. He not only didn''t go, but also talked wildly here." "Yes, even if the leader of Yanhuang sect comes, I''m afraid he can''t save him." "Yes, some time ago, Yan Huang Zong just had a conflict with Yunxiao sword Zong. I heard that Yan Huang Zong even broke the mountain protection array and hurt his vitality. This is the way out of Yan Huang Zong!" For a time, everyone was talking. Most people were laughing at and abusing Chen Shaofeng, but only a few people regretted Chen Shaofeng''s talent. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is sitting in front of tables and chairs, like a mountain. How can they know Chen Shaofeng''s ability. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to argue with them. After all, this time, he doesn''t want to be an enemy with the world, but to step on and destroy the Ling family. "We Ling people will come soon. I must break you into thousands of knives and burn your soul under the fire of karma for thousands of years." Ling Ling looks at Chen Shaofeng. His eyes are like a burning torch, and his heart is like erupting lava. When did Ling Ling receive such anger? As a member of the Ling family, even if he was an outsider, he was praised by many stars. Chen Shaofeng looked at the tea cup in his hand. Half an hour later, the tea was cold, and the people around him were very nervous. Now half an hour has passed. Chen Shaofeng said that after half an hour, if the Ling family didn''t have it, they would kill Ling Ling. Now half an hour has passed. Do Chen Shaofeng really dare to kill Chen Shaofeng? Of course, people don''t believe that Chen Shaofeng really has the courage to kill Ling Ling. Ling Ling is also a member of the Ling family. If Chen Shaofeng really does it, he must declare war with the whole Ling family. Under the gaze of the public, suddenly a big black cat appeared in the eyes of the public, which made everyone puzzled. The cat is just a kind of poultry. Who would beat a cat around him on weekdays. "It seems that no one will save you. In this case, you are of little use to me, so you can die!" Chen Shaofeng put down the cup in his hand, looked at Ling Ling and said faintly. "No, no, no, it''s impossible. Why didn''t our Ling family come?" Ling Ling was full of words at the moment and said that the Lingjia city government could come here in half an hour at most. If it was reincarnation, it would be a few breaths, but now there was really no one in the Lingjia except him. "Roar!" At the moment, an Luyou''s black eyes looked at Ling Ling and gave a roar. Suddenly, Ling Ling''s body was nailed in place. His body was stiff and couldn''t move. This is from the suppression of the soul. Ann Reuben is a monster with dark attributes. His strength is at the peak of the divine realm. He can break through the imperial realm one step away. "No, I beg you not to kill me. I can give you a lot of spirit stones..." When Ling Ling spoke, Anlu''s body expanded in an instant. A mouth was the size of a table and swallowed Ling Ling''s body in an instant. "Evil animal, shut up!" In an instant, a loud noise, like thunder, came from high altitude and blew in everyone''s ears. Because of the powerful power, some people with low cultivation immediately spilled blood in their ears. At this time, after swallowing Ling Ling, Anlu looked up and saw a white virtual shadow high above the sky. "Unreal body method!" "It''s the sword saint of Ling family!" Seeing this scene in the air, everyone was forced to bear the buzzing sound of their heads and looked at the illusion in the air in shock. The Ling family can become the Baidi City family, but it does not rely on the wealth of the invincible country. You should know that in this heaven of the jungle, only strength is the truth that determines everything. The strength of the Ling family is very strong. What everyone knows is that there are three powerful emperors and four saints. Such a powerful array can be placed in a sect and can pull one side. A sword light was extremely overbearing and suddenly hit. The lightning flint appeared in front of Anlu. Anlu didn''t even have time to react, so he was attacked by the sword light. "Boom!" An impressively dull sound sounded. Anlu''s body stopped only a few meters away, and there was a blood mark on Anlu''s body. Although it was not obvious, it shocked Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1258 Chen Shaofeng knew the defense of Anlu''s body best. At that time, even Chen Shaofeng couldn''t break it. At the moment, a sword light broke Anlu''s fur shooting defense. The phantom appeared in front of everyone. I saw a man wearing an abnormal body, with two thick sword eyebrows and bronze skin. The whole person looked relaxed and happy. This person is Ling zhantian, the sword saint of Ling family. "Is it you who provoked the majesty of our Ling family?" Ling zhantian looked at Chen Shaofeng at the moment, his eyes flashed a chill, and his voice said coldly. "Challenge your majesty?" "No, just a Ling family doesn''t deserve it!" Soon Chen Shao snorted coldly and looked at Ling zhantian and said with a smile. "Don''t be ashamed. Let you know our Ling family''s sword today!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Ling Zhan heard a cold sound. The three foot sword edge in his hand suddenly hummed and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. With a sword, I saw snowflakes floating in the sky, and the surrounding temperature also dropped suddenly. All the people present mobilized their strength to resist the cold. The next moment, with Chen Shaofeng as the center, within a few meters, a thick ice layer began to appear directly. With a low roar, Anlu''s body was immediately wrapped by the fist thick Yan ice. When Yan Bing reached Chen Shaofeng''s body, it instantly turned into water droplets, and then turned into water mist and disappeared. "Yes, your sword is close to Taoism. What''s your name?" Chen Shaofeng gently patted the water drops on his robe with his sleeve, looked at Ling zhantian calmly and said. At the moment, all the people present, including Ling zhantian, have a dull complexion. Even the big demon in the magical realm can seal his sword, but Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have anything. "You hide your strength!" Ling zhantian asked incredulously. "Bang!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng flicked his fingers and saw that Ling zhantiandi''s body seemed to have been hit by the former gar. The whole person immediately flew backwards and hit the ground heavily. "Ah ~" When Ling zhantiandi fell to the ground, the people around him were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened. All this happened so suddenly. Ling zhantian was even more shocked. He didn''t feel Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "It''s impolite. I haven''t returned to my question." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s sleeve waved again, and a golden flame came out of thin air to wrap the frozen Anlu. After several fingers, the Yan ice around Anlu disappeared, and Anlu roared angrily. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!?" Ling zhantian got up and couldn''t believe what had just happened. His heart was full of shock. "Who did it just now?" "Who did it just now?" Ling zhantian looked around and asked with murderous eyes. When they saw this scene, they all held their breath for fear that the sword Saint would find themselves. "Hey, I appreciate your Kendo originally. If you are so rude, I''ll kill you first!" When Ling zhantian''s eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng spoke again, and his words were full of pride. "Yellow haired child, how dare you talk big? I don''t care where your helper is. Today I must let you know that we Ling Tianwei can''t touch it!" Suddenly, Ling zhantian shot again. The three foot sword edge in his hand suddenly lifted up. In an instant, the whole fierce murderous spirit filled the whole sky. A hundred foot sword edge has long been condensed in the air. Chen Shaofeng smiled at this scene. Although this one has a powerful momentum, it is not useful. The middle method of sword meaning is incomplete, and the sword is not cruel enough. Although Chen Shaofeng is not proficient in kendo, Chen Shaofeng knows the great way. There is a complete great way for dozens of days in Kun''s animal pill. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng''s body is a chaotic body, which originally contains thousands of ways, so he can see the power of Ling zhantian''s sword at a glance. "Hiss, hiss!" The blade of the hundred foot sword suddenly hit, and the earth breaking sword seemed to cut off the whole sky. When the sword edge reached Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes widened sharply, and a terrible force flowed through his eyes. At this time, Chen Shaofeng stretched out his right hand. Suddenly, the 100 foot sword edge was caught in his hand by Chen Shaofeng. "Shit! Am I right!" "How could this be possible? Isn''t he the cultivation at the peak of life and death?" "Shit, it''s a ghost. They joke with me in broad daylight!" People didn''t see Chen Shaofeng''s move just now. Even though they thought it might be Chen Shaofeng''s move and hit Ling zhantian, Chen Shaofeng said that it was impossible to achieve the strength of life and death cultivation, so they didn''t believe it was Chen Shaofeng''s move just now. Now Chen Shoufeng easily caught the full blow of Ling zhantian''s magical realm with a palm of his hand, and he was unharmed. Where do they put their faces? "Are you hiding your strength?" Ling zhantian also asked in surprise at the moment. His body trembled slightly. He believed that he had been suddenly attacked just now. It was what Chen Shaofeng called that Chen Shaofeng could pick up the huge blade empty handed. It was not difficult to kill him. "No!" Hearing what the people said to Ling zhantian, Chen Shaofeng didn''t change his face and said very plainly. "It''s impossible?" "Yes, it''s impossible. Ling Jiansheng was famous and powerful a hundred years ago. Even those who are strong in the imperial realm can make one or two moves. Now the strength is more unfathomable. If the strength is not hidden, how can he take the giant blade empty handed." Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s indifferent face, they immediately said it. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t hidden his strength, how could he defeat Ling zhantian? Even Ling zhantian doesn''t believe it. "Hahaha, Xu and I hide our strength. You are a mere magical realm, which is like mole ants in my eyes!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng looked up at Ling zhantian and said with a smile. In fact, if Chen Shaofeng hid his strength, it is reasonable to say that Chen Shaofeng''s current cultivation realm should be the cultivation of the six heaven of nirvana. "Arrogance!" Ling zhantian trembled and said angrily. If he had not put Chen Shaofeng in his eyes before, but now Chen Shaofeng is a strong man who can really compete with him in his eyes. "Hum! I''ve worked hard to refine my sword for hundreds of years. How can you know that? Now I''ll let you know my real strength!" Hearing Ling zhantian''s words, everyone suddenly began to retreat quickly for fear of being affected. They can''t bear the power of the powerful in the magical realm. Chapter 1259 For a moment, the whole sky seemed to fall into darkness. There was only one sword with bright body and strong golden light, like the scorching sun. The magic power of the sword is the magic power of the sword formed after the sword is intended to become the magic power realm. This sword is formed by Ling zhantian''s body, man-made sword and sword. At this moment, Ling zhantian is a sword, a sword that can cut off heaven and earth. The supernatural realm, as its name suggests, turns the consciousness of understanding Tao into a supernatural power with the help of part of the power of heaven and earth. The people who had already evaded felt this powerful and terrible sword, and all of them trembled. "Yellow haired child, I killed you today, and I will trample on your sect tomorrow to let you know that the power of Ling family cannot be touched!" Ling zhantian''s figure came again in the dark, and Chen Shaofeng reluctantly shook his head. What about his magic power? He is still vulnerable in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Well, you have known Kendo for hundreds of years. Today I''ll let you know what a sword is!" In an instant, Chen Shaofeng pinched his right hand and suddenly waved it into the air. "Boom, boom!" A sword light with only arm length tore the darkness in an instant, and the sword flew away in the sky. "No!" "No!" "I won''t die!" Chen Shaofeng''s sword contains a strong sword meaning, which is the sword meaning of lily of the valley. It completely crushed Ling zhantian. When he saw this seemingly weak sword light, Ling zhantian''s heart was full of fear. He had never seen such sword meaning before in his sword practice for so many years. Even the king of sword wood of the Ling family did not have such a frightening sword intention. "Tear!" The golden light tore up all the darkness, and finally suddenly hit Jianmu''s body. Suddenly, the sky fell into silence, incomparable silence, more accurately, dead silence. Only Ling zhantian who fell to the ground and lost an arm. The people hiding not far away were stunned in place at this time, as if they had been nailed. They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. Just now, the sword Saint urged his sword magic. The whole world seemed to fall into darkness. They all understood this, but after a few breaths, there was a small and weak sword light. Unexpectedly, the torn darkness hit Ling zhantian''s body in his mouth, and Ling Tian''s arm was cut off. They couldn''t believe that such a weak sword light could break Ling Jiansheng''s magic power. Ling zhantian lay on the ground, his eyes blankly, as if thinking about something. He didn''t know that one of his arms had been cut off. The sword of the avenue lies in the essence. Ling zhantian''s eyes faintly emit a trace of essence light, slowly becoming more and more divine. "Ha ha ha!" "I see, I see!" After a few fingers, Ling zhantian suddenly got up from the ground, looked at Chen Shaofeng and laughed. "Isn''t he stupid?" At the moment, when they saw Ling zhantian''s appearance, they showed it and said suspiciously. Seeing the people''s appearance, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling. It''s normal for them to understand this. If anyone with the strength of the magical realm is constantly crushed by a life and death realm, even the magical powers will be broken and an arm will be cut off, he will go crazy. But Ling zhantian is different. Ling zhantian is a once-in-a-century sword. He was born for the sword. The sword just waved by Chen Shaofeng contains a complete kendo. Although Ling zhantian had his arm cut off, his mind was completely immersed in kendo. Now he woke up. "Elder, Zhan Tian thanks again. Zhan Tian will certainly repay you for your kindness!" Suddenly Ling zhantian went to Chen Shaofeng and said with a smile. "Well, yes, it seems that you have realized the Tao. After going back this time, you should become an emperor in a few days!" In fact, for Ling zhantian, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to kill him. Ling zhantian''s sword is a real sword, which can be said to be a good seedling among humans. Although Chen Shaofeng came to smash Ling''s house, he still can''t bear to start when he meets such a genius. "Yes, please follow the instructions of your predecessors. Zhan Tian will go back now and break through the imperial territory as soon as possible!" At this time, Ling zhantian was like a child in front of Chen Shaofeng and showed great respect. All the people around looked at Chen Shaofeng in shock and Ling zhantian in doubt. The two people who fought regardless of life and death have become good friends. No, they should be good teachers and disciples. Suddenly, Ling zhantian turned and looked at Yan Helei. "Hum, damn thing, I offended the elder. Die!" After Ling zhantian finished, he waved with a wave. Yan Helei, who had already been achieved, changed his complexion, immediately knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. "I have no eyes..." Before Yan Helei''s words were spoken, his body turned into powder and disappeared. "Ladies and gentlemen, we are all frightened today, so our Ling family banquet will open again tomorrow. Please leave!" After Ling zhantian said that, he faced Chen Shaofeng, put his hands on his chest with a half salute, and then turned into illusions and disappeared again. He didn''t care about his severed arm. For the big family like Ling family, there is no shortage of magic medicine that can repair the broken arm. In addition, the restoring power of shentongjing is also very strong, and it can return to its original appearance in half a day. Ling zhantian, who used to hold people under pressure, knew that he was wrong when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s sword. He was wrong from the beginning. There was no love in life. Chen Shaofeng was not a realm of life and death, but a real imperial strongman. Casually waving a sword contains Kendo, and the Kendo is stronger than his master. It can be imagined that if Chen Shaofeng really wants to kill him, he is just thinking. The reason why Chen Shaofeng has not killed him is to surround him to let him understand the Tao. People helped you enter the imperial realm for no reason. How can this great kindness be rude? In this world, the strong is respected. Why not, Chen Shaofeng has such strong strength. After Ling zhantian left, Chen Shaofeng sighed slightly. Although Chen Shaofeng pulled Ling zhantian out, it doesn''t mean to let the Ling family go. The Ling family dares to bully the Liu family and force Chen Shaofeng''s woman to marry. This revenge alone can destroy the Ling family. For a moment, the people around began to leave. No one dared to look at Chen Shaofeng. They didn''t seem to be stared at by Chen Shaofeng. Just now, they didn''t talk less about Chen Shaofeng and speak less ill of Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng was the kind of person who kept a grudge, they might be a corpse. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng waved his sleeve and Anlu disappeared. Du Ping''an hurried over several times. Chapter 1260 "Elder brother, why did you kill the supernatural realm master of Ling family?" Du Ping''an walks to Chen Shaofeng and asks in doubt. He doesn''t know why Chen Shaofeng did this. If he killed Ling zhantian just now and left Liu Miaoshi at that time, the Ling family will be stopped by one less person, but Chen Shaofeng just let him leave. "Well, he won''t do it to me!" Chen Shaofeng flashed a trace of confidence in his eyes and said faintly. "Master Chen Feng!" After the crowd dispersed, Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an were about to leave, only to hear a voice. Chen Shaofeng looks like the brothers of Yuqing and Yuzhuo. "What else do you have?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t like the two people, so he asked coldly. "Master Chen, before, we two brothers offended many people. Please don''t blame them!" Yuqing and Yuzhuo suddenly knelt down and said sincerely. "Get up, you don''t know, you don''t have to take it to heart!" After Chen Shaofeng sneered, he was ready to leave. The two brothers stopped Chen Shaofeng again. "What? If you don''t want to stop me?" Instantly, Chen Shaofeng''s face was low and looked at them impatiently. "No, no, no, even if we lend our two brothers a hundred courage, we dare not stop elder Chen." "Master Chen, we actually have something to ask you for help!" The eyes they looked at Chen Shaofeng were full of supplications. "Hum, why should I help you!" Chen Shaofeng is already tired of them. Where can he help them. "Master Chen, this is the treasure that our two brothers undoubtedly got. Please accept it!" As they spoke, they took out a red bottle and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. When the bottle was taken out, Chen Shaofeng felt the breath, and his face showed surprise for a moment. "This..." Du Ping''an also felt the breath at the moment, which was also full of shock. "Master, this is Pei Yuanguo. Originally, our brothers planned to use it when we became a magical realm, but our qualifications are stupid. I''m afraid it will take thousands of years to dedicate it to our master!" Peiyuan fruit is conceived from the law and contains the law of heaven and earth. When a powerful person becomes an emperor, he needs to experience three disasters, including sky thunder disaster, heart demon disaster and the most fundamental quenching disaster. Each of these three disasters is full of danger. If there is one disaster, it will disappear all over and everything needs to come back again. However, there are some treasures against the sky between heaven and earth. Just like the Peiyuan fruit in front of Chen Shaofeng, this fruit is conceived by the laws of heaven and earth, which contains a strong force of laws. If an ordinary magical realm is in the time of disaster, if there is this Peiyuan fruit, it can resist 90% of the three disasters. So as to easily avoid three disasters, but if ordinary people eat this Peiyuan fruit, the body can''t bear the power of the law contained in it, and it will be turned into powder in an instant. "What can I do for you?" Chen Shaofeng immediately collected Peiyuan fruit. Chen Shaofeng was full of chaotic power. When he crossed the robbery, he was afraid that Peiyuan fruit could not be used at all, but it was also good to stay for the people of Miaoshi peace. Seeing Chen Shaofeng put away Pei Yuanguo, they were very happy to change color, but they darkened in an instant, and their eyes showed a sad color. "Senior, we both grew up in jinlongzong. We didn''t have parents. The master raised us both. I''m the master. I have a free heart. I don''t get involved in right and wrong in the sect, but the master was killed three years ago!" "Our martial uncle worried that Shifu would compete for the sect leader and kill Shifu secretly. This Peiyuan fruit was found by Shifu for us both." As they talked, their eyes were full of crystal. Chen Shaofeng and Du Ping''an listened patiently. This is exactly the case in the clan competition. It is not uncommon to compete for the position of clan leader and kill martial brothers. Before, Chen Shaofeng was resented by others in Yanhuang sect. A little thing would kill people. Chen Shaofeng hated this kind of people most in his life. "You asked me to kill your martial uncle?!" Chen Shaofeng looked at them and said faintly. "Yes, please promise us that our brothers will avenge our master if they live forever. If we don''t promise today, we will break the Golden Dragon sect and make those old things regret it in the future!" Yuqing looked at Chen Shaofeng and said excitedly. "Accept people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. Let''s go!" Chen Shaofeng looked at them indifferently and said. Their hearts are not bad. They know their kindness and seek revenge for their master until they die. Chen Shaofeng also slightly appreciates their character. Moreover, the Golden Dragon sect is hundreds of miles away from here. Chen Shaofeng can feel that it will not delay the things here in Baidi city when he goes for an hour. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s promise, they immediately stood up and looked at Chen Shaofeng excitedly. "Thank you, master!" "Brother, are we really going?" Du Ping''an looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked him, "tomorrow is the time for the Ling family to really hold a big wedding. If Chen Shaofeng leaves now, if he encounters trouble, he can''t get out for a moment, but it will delay the big event.". "Don''t worry, I have plans in my heart!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Du Ping''an and said faintly. "Star moon!" Chen Shaofeng said softly, and a beautiful white woman appeared in front of the four. Yuqing and Yuzhuo were stunned and flushed when they saw the appearance of Xingyue. "Good... Beautiful!" After a long time, the two talents said intermittently together. Suddenly, the star and moon gently waved their jade hands. They saw a faint white light spot wrapped around the four people. The electro-optic flint saw that all four people disappeared. After Chen Shaofeng left, the White Emperor city exploded like a bomb. Compared with the previous Mo family arrested overnight, the Ling family married the Liu family and discussed more. What was more crazy was Chen Feng of Yanhuang sect, who provoked the dignity of the Ling family at the Ling family banquet. In the realm of life and death, he easily killed Yan Helei and Ling Ling, the son of Ling''s family. He defeated Ling zhantian, the sword saint of Ling''s family. Finally, Ling zhantian was respectful. Under the guidance of Chen Feng of Yanhuang Zong, he covered the Tao and broke through the realm of the great emperor. Chen Feng''s name is like a myth. In Baidi City, it is widely spread for several miles. Being able to give directions at will can make a person break through and become the great emperor''s realm. This means alone is a state of mind. The two concepts of the great emperor''s realm and being able to guide people to become the great emperor''s realm are thousands of miles apart. Even the people in the great emperor''s realm dare not say that they can point out a person in the divine realm as the great emperor''s realm. After all, they do not cover the Tao, which is different. Chapter 1261 To reach such a state, we only know that there are strong people who have reached the end and extreme of cultivation on the same road, such as Dharma popularization and lily of the valley. Chen Shaofeng is different. Chen Shaofeng not only knows the ten thousand ways, but also has the inheritance of the sage realm. It is easy to guide a person who half steps into the emperor realm to the great emperor realm. Because of the marriage with the Ling family, the Liu family''s house is full of bright red. Red wedding symbols are pasted on the door walls everywhere. However, the atmosphere in Liu''s house, which should have been a celebration, is very heavy at the moment. Liu''s family lives at home and his servants are all low faced. "Hum, you''re still waiting for him. You''re just a young generation. Even if you''re stronger, what''s the use? All the people who went to the place of killing demons have counted back. He hasn''t come in the past few days. Moreover, once the old ancestor dies, if you don''t marry, you''ll die if you leave us behind." In the lobby of the Liu family, Liu Jingtian looked at Liu Miaoshi and scolded fiercely. "Miao''er, there are some things you can do and some things you can''t do. If the yanhuangzong boy really loves you, even if he doesn''t get the flowers and trees on the other side of the legendary land, he should come out of the devil killing land, but what about others now?" "Besides, what the boy wants is nothing. You''d better listen to your father. Lingyang is really a good child. Although you have been wronged to be a concubine, how many women don''t have this chance to marry into the Liu family!" "Your father and I did this, first to keep the Liu family, and second to your happiness!" "Mother, I won''t marry. Don''t tell me. I won''t marry even if I die." Liu Miaoshi was already in tears, lowered her head and trembled, and said without giving in. "Evil, we Liu family have raised you for decades, so you can''t sacrifice for Liu family once!" Suddenly, Liu Jing was angry. The pure sandalwood chairs around him turned into powder, and the hall was full of strong momentum. In the past six months, the Liu family has been in this atmosphere full of gunpowder, and Liu Jingtian will lose his temper from time to time. Liu Miaoshi was forced to marry Lingyang every day. Liu Miaoshi''s tears have never been heard since. He was his favorite father in this family, and now he hates him deeply. At this time, the only thing that can make him feel a sense of security, interesting and gratifying is Chen Shaofeng, but Chen Shaofeng is delayed in the future. "Master, it''s not good, master, it''s not good!" This is a middle-aged man in a gray robe. Liu Jingtian ran over in a panic. Seeing this, Liu Jingtian put away his strong authority, and Mrs. Liu showed a reluctant smile. Liu Miaoshi gently wiped away the tears and looked at it. "Bastard, panic, what panic, is there any etiquette!" Liu Jingtian suddenly looked at the middle-aged man and humed coldly. This man is the housekeeper of the Liu family and Liu Jingtian''s capable assistant on weekdays. "Master, the young master was badly hurt when he was attending the Ling family banquet. Now he has been brought back by the young master''s wife. Go and have a look!" Li De looked embarrassed at Liu Jingtian and said in a panic. Suddenly, Liu Jingtian seemed to be half struck by lightning, and his body stayed in place, but he soon reacted. "What, who dares to touch our Liu family!" Suddenly, Liu Jingtian hurried out of the hall, and his wife and Liu Miaoshi followed. Liu Changqing is the root of their Liu family and Liu Jingtian''s only son. If Liu Changqing has another accident, I''m afraid the whole Liu family will be gone. At the moment, Liu Changqing is lying in bed, pale and weak. Yan Helei''s fist just hit Liu Changqing''s Dantian. Although the Dantian has not been abandoned, this fist has hurt the root of the Tao, even if it is saved in time. It is impossible to recover without a year. "Changqing, you can''t do anything. I''m sorry. It''s all because of me. You''re hurt like this because of me. I''m sorry..." At the moment, Zheng Yan whispered sobbing beside Liu Changqing. "Bang!" Suddenly, a loud noise came, and the door, which was hidden, was opened in an instant. Liu Jingtian ran over with worry. "Changqing, Changqing, how are you?" The Mrs. Liu family behind Liu Jingtian was even more worried, and her face was full of worry. When Liu Jingtian saw Chen Shaofeng lying down, his face became gloomy. "What''s going on?" Suddenly Liu Jingtian looked at Xu Yan and said coldly that although Xu Yan was a quasi young woman of the Liu family, she was very unpopular with Liu Jingtian. The Xu family is a very small family in Baidi city. Even the housekeeper of the Liu family has a much higher status than the Xu family owner. If Liu Changqing hadn''t insisted on keeping Xu Yan, he would have driven Xu Yan out of the Liu family with Liu Jingtian''s character. Now Liu Changqing is in a coma. Xu Yan is not as good as a dog in the Liu family. Liu Jingtian is even more angry when he sees him. "It''s all because of me. It''s all because of me that Jingtian gets hurt. It''s all me!" At this time, Xu Yan saw Liu Jingtian''s face and became more frightened. Her body trembled and whispered the words in her mouth. "Go away, a loser can''t even speak!" Seeing Xu Yan like this, Liu Jingtian was even more angry. He gave a roar and waved his sleeve. Xu Yan''s body was like a flying baseball and hit the wooden door in an instant. When Liu Miaoshi saw this scene, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. Liu Jingtian, as the owner of the Liu family, was a snob. Liu Miaoshi hurried to Xu Yan. Liu Jingtian''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, took a deep breath, and then put his hand on Liu Changqing''s body. A moment later, a frown stretched out. Liu Changqing''s injury hurt Dao Dantian, but there was no other great love. Liu Jingtian also understood this. "Come on, take our Yuanyang pill from Ling family!" Yuanyang pill is a pill for repairing tendons and bones. It''s very precious. There are only three pills in Liu''s family. A moment later, a man was carrying a gilt plate with a dark Pill on it. This was Yuanyang pill. Suddenly, Liu Changqing immediately put the Yuanyang pill in Liu Changqing''s mouth. "How is Jingtian Changqing injured?" Mrs. Liu asked hurriedly. "No problem, but you can''t get out of bed within three months!" Said here, Liu Jing Tiandi''s face darkened again. "Tell me, what happened?" At this time, Liu Jingtian looked at a thin man beside him. This man was Liu Changqing''s servant. He had followed Liu Changqing to the Wolong altar before. Chapter 1262 The man''s name was Gao Xiang. He looked at Liu Jingtian and said with a trembling body. "Master, it''s Yan Jiayan Helei''s so-called. The young master''s wife accidentally bumped into Yan Helei, but she was molested. The young master was angry, so she fought with Yan Helei and was beaten like this in the end!" After Yan Helei heard this sentence, he had almost extinguished his anger and Teng it again. He looked at Xu Yan in Liu Miaoshi''s arms and scolded. "Bitch, I know it''s you bitch who caused the trouble. It''s really a broom star. It brings disaster to my Liu family wherever you go. Today, I''ll take your life as compensation for my son except you for our Liu family!" After the words, Liu Jingtian''s thug waved and a big palm print went out. "Bang!" With a sudden explosion, a body flew out in an instant. It was not Xu Yan but Liu Changqing who flew out. "Miao''er!" When Liu Jingtian saw the man flying out, his face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Liu Miaoshi to mention Xu Yan''s palm at the moment. "Poof!" "Father, why are you so aggressive? Although the Xu family is only a small family in Baidi City, Xu Yan and his brother really love each other. Why do you want to kill him? Shaofeng and I are the truth. Why are you so aggressive? Is it true that our Liu family is the only family that can maintain its status by marriage?" "Why does our happiness have to be linked to the life and death of our Liu family? Did our Liu family ever rely on other families to maintain their position in those years? Grandpa pressed the Mo family to be submissive to us on his own, but now you are here..." When Liu Miaoshi said this, he was spewing blood again, and his eyes were full of blood. Liu Jingtian stood where he was, as if he had been hit by lightning. "Miao''er, don''t talk nonsense!" Mrs. Liu, seeing such a scene, hurriedly said. "And you, you keep saying that for my good, for my good, have you considered my feelings? Listen to your decision that time! Our Liu family''s asset debt has been negative, and you have to take out the original stone to your idle brother every month. Have you considered it for our Liu family!" Mrs. Liu''s family is the first beautiful woman on the Zuixian building in the White Emperor city. Her name is Huarong. In the White Emperor city, there is a well-known name - jieqianyi. Later, she met Liu Jingtian and was taken home by Liu Jingtian to marry her as a concubine. Later, Liu Miaoshi and Liu Changqing''s mother died. Since then, all the big and small things of the Liu family have been in the hands of Huarong. Huarong has a brother who is a gambler. The Liu family has millions of spirit stones just to gamble for his brother these years. Of course, Liu Jingtian didn''t know these things, but he never cared about face. At the moment, Liu Miaoshi''s words, like a hard slap in the face, hit Liu Jingtian and Huarong heavily. "Do you think it would be better to kill Xu Yan Changqing? If you kill Xu Yan, what should Changqing do if he wakes up! All this is Yan Jiayan he Lei''s saying. You''re not very powerful. Go and kill Yan He Lei!" Liu Miaoshi''s last voice was like a roar. After that, he picked up Xu Yan''s body and walked out of the house. Liu Jingtian has stood in place, his heart is like a knife twist, and the pictures once floated in his mind. "You are a waste, no waste. Born in our Liu family, you don''t even have the talent for cultivation. You are destined to be a waste in the future!" At that time, the Liu family had three sons and Liu Jingtian had two younger brothers. But from the moment of birth, Liu Jingtian seemed destined that his body could not gather yuan force. In the world of the jungle, Tianmai continent, if he could not practice, he had to wait for death. No one could change this fact. But when he was twelve years old, a miracle happened. Liu Jingtian met a mysterious old Taoist. He was very happy to talk with him. The old Taoist priest was like a supernatural ghost. He knew everything. Liu Jingtian asked him for help. The Taoist priest asked him to kill his two brothers and gave him a very old rune. The two brothers were born from the same root, and the blood in their bodies was the same as that of Liu Jingtian. In this way, they can turn their talents into blood, and all of them can be transferred to their own bodies. At that time, Liu Jingtian had already had enough of this humiliating day and promised without any. Sure enough, after he killed his two younger brothers, it only took him half a month to greatly increase his strength and instantly become the first genius of the Liu family. The two corpses were also taken away by the Taoist priest. The Liu family went crazy to look for the two young masters who disappeared. Finally, they didn''t know. Moreover, the strength of Liu Jingtian suddenly increased, which made the Liu family no longer look for the other two teenagers. Later, when Liu Jingtian''s strength Avenue Nirvana passed through a heavy sky, it seemed to be blocked by a natural graben. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t improve a bit. After so many years, he no longer had hope. Over the years, Liu Jingtian lived by means and was even more cruel. However, the Liu family was not strong after all. It declined day by day, and finally became this step. Now in Liu Changqing''s heart, if he hadn''t killed his two brothers, how could he be so lonely? How did the Liu family become like this? How could a little Liu family bully you? Suddenly, Liu Jingtian laughed wildly. He smiled so ferociously. Why did the Liu family accept such humiliation? Why did the Liu family decline so much? Why did the Liu family become so defeated here? "Yan family, Yan Helei! Ling family! Today I Liu Jingtian to be a strong man!" Suddenly, Liu Jingtian shouted angrily, and his body suddenly turned into a residual shadow and disappeared into the house. "Master!" "Master, wait a minute!" After Liu Jingtian left for several breaths, all the people reacted. Suddenly, the thin man hurried to follow him. Liu Changqing is now possessed by the devil, but he is a heart devil. In his heart, he can recover only by killing Yan Helei. Otherwise, the heart devil will bite back and become a madman. Even if his divine consciousness recovers, he will die when he crosses the robbery in the future. "Senior, there is our golden dragon sect ahead." At the moment, Yu Qing looked at Chen Shaofeng and said respectfully, hundreds of miles away from Baidi city. When Chen Shaofeng looks at it, he can see a mountain with twists and turns spreading like a dragon. There is a hundred mile Golden Dragon building, which is the legendary Golden Dragon sect. Although the two brothers Yuzhuo and Yuqing saw Chen Shaofeng defeat the Lingjia sword Saint before, they were still a little worried about Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1263 But at the moment, seeing Chen Shaofeng''s monster can catch a hundred miles'' journey in an hour is full of confidence in Chen Shaofeng. Up to now, their martial uncle is just a cultivation accomplishment who has just stepped into the magical realm. In their opinion, Chen Shaofeng is more than enough for him. Chen Shaofeng looked at the dragon vein and smiled. His powerful divine sense was instantly shrouded in the whole mountain range. "Huh?" In the Golden Dragon sect, a middle-aged man breathed all over his face and his hair was messy. He closed his eyes in a secret room and suddenly opened his eyes. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Suddenly the body flew over Jinlong mountain. "I don''t know which Taoist friend came and didn''t inform me in advance, so that I could come to meet him!" Chen Shaofeng and others who stopped on the Golden Dragon suddenly sounded a strong voice in their mind, and then the man appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. "Yan Huang Zong Chen Feng!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s divine knowledge also spread and echoed in Yin Zhongtian''s mind. "Yan Huang Zong Chen Feng?" When Yin Zhongtian saw Chen Shaofeng, his face suddenly sank down, and he talked silently. "You should know these two!" Chen Shaofeng saw Yin Zhongtian''s appearance, his face was still light smile, and his body wandered away. Yu Zhuo and Yu Qing, who had been in front of Chen Shaofeng and Xingyue, appeared. Suddenly, Yin Zhongtian''s face changed greatly. "It''s you two! Hum, why didn''t you find a helper to kill me!" When Yin Zhongtian saw Yu Qingyu and Zhuo, he was no longer polite, but said coldly, sending out bursts of murderous Qi in his body. "Martial uncle Yin, you killed your senior brother in order to compete for the position of patriarch. Today we will avenge the master!" They were obviously afraid to see Yin Zhongtian, but after seeing Chen Shaofeng, they quickly said with confidence. "Hahaha, good, good. In that case, we have nothing to talk about. Let''s do it. As before, I''ll let you do three moves!" Yin Zhongtian looked at yuqingyuzhuo and said with a laugh. Yuqingyuzhuo is the genius of jinlongzong. He has been instructed by Yin Zhongtian many times, but every time Yin Zhongtian instructs them, he will deliberately let them do three moves. "Hum, younger martial brother, do it!" They no longer talked nonsense. They rushed out in an instant. The two figures, one black and one white, crisscrossed in the air, and finally attacked from two directions. "Boom!" Their bodies instantly hit Yin Zhongtian''s body, stirring up bursts of strong spatial ripples and dispersing around. At the moment, Yin Zhongtian''s body became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared. They realized that what they attacked was just a remnant left by Yin Zhongtian''s rapid movement. "It''s too slow. It''s too slow. You''d better cultivate your strength for a hundred years again!" Suddenly Yin Zhongtian appeared at a place hundreds away from them, and his tone was full of disdain. Suddenly, their bodies separated quickly again. One of the two swords was pure black and the other was pure white. When they appeared in the air, the sound of the sword sounded like two different spirit birds singing, which was very moving. Seeing that the two men took out the two swords, Yin Zhongtian''s face was no longer indifferent, but slightly frowned. "Whoosh!" Two spirit swords, like two lasers, instantly cut through the sky and stabbed Yin Zhongtian. These two swords are male and female swords. They are a pair of best spiritual swords. They are also very famous in the Tianmai continent. "Buzzing, buzzing!" This time Yin Zhongtian didn''t dodge, but when the sword was about to reach his face, he suddenly stretched out his hands, one hand for two fingers, and just clamped two swords that were only an inch away from him. "The power is too small. If I put it after three moves, I can kill you in an instant!" Yin Zhongtian looked at them and said sharply again. "Back!" At the moment, Yu Zhuo made a big noise, and their bodies quickly retreated back and separated from Yin Zhongtian again. "If you only have these strengths, I think you''d better get out. I haven''t seen you today." Yin Zhong looked at them and said coldly. The killing intention in the eyes of the two people in the air became stronger and stronger. After Yuqing made a look at Yuzhuo, the swords in their hands suddenly began to want to gather together. Just beside the three, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes have narrowed into a line and constantly judges in his mind. Yin zhongtiandi''s strength is very strong. It should be effortless to kill Yu Qingyu and Zhuo at least. However, after observing for so long, Chen Shaofeng found that Yin Zhongtian didn''t want to kill them at all. Instead, he just wanted them to retreat in the face of difficulties. This makes Chen Shaofeng a little puzzled. He doesn''t understand why Yin Zhongtian is doing this. At this moment, two swords, one black and one white, were completely united. Suddenly, a long sound came out from the sword body again, and a powerful and fierce momentum continued to spread around. "Old thief Yin, today we will avenge our master!" Seeing such a scene, Yin Zhongtian was even more shocked. "I didn''t expect that you two little beasts could cultivate male and female swords to such a level in just a few months!" Soon Yin Zhongtian''s complexion was restored. Looking at Xiang Yuqing and Yu Zhuo, he said with slight approval. After the long sword screamed, it was immediately cut off. Chen Shaofeng was surprised to see the sword. The power of the sword was a bit profound. Although it was still thousands of miles away from the real Tao, the power of the sword was enough to rival the ordinary blow of the powerful in the divine realm. It is conceivable that the two reincarnation practitioners could hit such a strong blow, which is enough to prove their strength. Yin Zhongtian also dared not take it in his hand at this time. A green blade suddenly appeared in his hand. Between the lightning and flint, the green knife waved, leaving a beautiful shape of the waning moon in the air, and then directly collided with the flying sword. The collision of swords and swords caused a terrible storm, which is like the vigorous wind that can destroy everything in the interlayer of space. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the male and female swords, which were originally combined, were also separated in an instant and flew out, while Yin Zhongtian''s body retreated three steps back at this time. "Little beast, your attack is over. Next, let you come to see me!" Yin Zhongtian was very fast. As soon as his voice fell, he appeared in front of Yuqing and punched out. Chen Shaofeng looked at Yin Zhongtian and was more confused. After hitting the male and female swords, the green knife in Yin Zhongtian''s hand was taken back and hit them with two fists. Chapter 1264 Chen Shaofeng''s hands were instantly printed, one palm was formed over the two of the three, and suddenly shot at Yin Zhongtian. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Yin Zhongtian''s body was rotten down in an instant. "From now on, your opponent is me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yin Zhongtian and said faintly with a trace of disdain. Yin Zhongtian looks shocked at the moment. The strength shown by Chen Shaofeng is only the peak of life and death, so Yin Zhongtian doesn''t pay attention to it. Only a woman like an immortal around Chen Shaofeng has the strength that he can''t see through. At the moment, Yin Zhongtian''s heart aroused waves. He didn''t expect that a little guy with cultivation in the realm of life and death could hit such a violent blow just now. If he hadn''t retreated quickly when he resisted, he would have been hurt. "Who are you?" Yin Zhongtian looked embarrassed at Chen Shaofeng and said. "Lord Yin, it seems that your memory is not good. I didn''t say it just now. I''m Chen Feng of Yanhuang sect!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was plain and said calmly. "Jin Long Zong and you Yan Huang Zong didn''t want to come in contact. Taoist friend, are you declaring war on our Jin Long Zong on behalf of your Yan Huang Zong?" Yin Zhongtian said coldly at this time. Compared with Yanhuang sect, Jinlong sect is not a big sect, but it is not a sect bullied by others. "No, I, Chen Feng, came here today for your two little martial nephews. It has nothing to do with our Yanhuang sect." "Don''t talk nonsense. In that case, let me see what you can do!" Suddenly, Yin Zhongtian''s face sank, and he rushed to Chen Shaofeng immediately, and he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. Chen Shaofeng showed too strong strength before. "Get down!" Soon, Chen Shao snorted coldly and slowly stretched out his palm. Suddenly, a palm like a house appeared over Yin Zhongtian. The yuan force of the palm condensed to the extreme, and the power emitted was naturally very afraid. Yin Zhongtian, who came quickly, looked ugly again. He thought he had overestimated Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Now it seems that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is far beyond his imagination. Even he can''t fight this palm alone. "Break it for me!" Of course, even if Yin Zhongtian sends out such a powerful one, which one as a magical realm will have no strength. The black knife crossed in the air. In an instant, the whole sky seemed to be cut off, clicking and extending to the golden palm. The golden palm, under the pressure of this, just trembled slightly, and then continued to shoot towards Yin Zhongtian. "How is this possible!" Yin Zhong finally couldn''t help exclaiming. "Break it for me..." At the moment, Yin Zhongtian kept talking. The black knife in his hand showed dozens of knife shadows. Finally, the palm of his hand could not bear the violent power, and finally dispersed. "Yes, it seems that you still have some strength!" Seeing such a scene, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said plainly. At this time, Yin Zhongtian looked at Chen Shaofeng as if he had seen the super strong. He didn''t care as much as he did just now. "I don''t think your name is Chen Feng!" Yin Zhongtian''s body stopped and said. "Oh ~, I''m not Chen Feng. What''s my name?" Hearing Yin Zhongtian''s words, Chen Shaofeng asked with interest. "Master Chen Shaofeng came to jinlongzong. It''s Yin. I have no eyes and can''t recognize master Chen Shaofeng!" Suddenly Yin Zhongtian knelt directly on one knee and saluted with both hands, saying respectfully. "Hahaha, I said my name was Chen Feng, which is Chen Feng. Now there is no Chen Shaofeng here!" "It''s an elder!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Yin Zhongtian didn''t dare to resist at all, said the attacker. After all, he doesn''t care what Chen Shaofeng''s name is. He can have such means and is a disciple of Yanhuang sect. Only Chen Shaofeng who just beat back the demon family in the place of killing demons! However, Yin Zhongtian also had some doubts. It has been several days since the place of killing demons. The only thing that makes him wonder is that he really didn''t think that Chen Shaofeng, who killed the great emperor and the strong like ants in the place of killing demons, could have anything to do with Yu Qingyu and Yu Zhuo. "Get up. I''m here to receive money to help others. I''ve received gifts from both of them, so I''m bound to kill you!" Hearing this, Yin Zhong''s face suddenly became very frightened. If Chen Shaofeng was really as powerful as the legend, he would have no chance today. If Chen Shaofeng killed him, he could only wait to die. "But..." Chen Shaofeng didn''t worry about it, but continued. Yin Zhongtian was full of expectation when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s two. "However, it is your two nephews who let me kill you this time, so I only listen to them. If you really want to live, you need to discuss with them. In fact, Chen Shaofeng didn''t really want to kill Yin Zhongtian. According to Yu Qingyu and Zhuo, they have a hatred of killing teachers with Yin Zhongtian, but Chen Shaofeng looks at the different picture of the knife. Just now, Chen Shaofeng didn''t do anything. Yin Zhongtian wanted to kill Yu Qingyu and Zhuo, so he could do it in an instant. Chen Shaofeng didn''t have time to stop it, but Yin Zhongtian wanted to kill them at all. "Yes, sir, Yin Zhongtian understands!" Yin Zhongtian thought quickly after listening, and then replied respectfully. Suddenly, Yin Zhongtian walked towards Yu Qingyu and Yu Zhuo. They were injured just now. Now they are lying on the ground. When they see Yin Zhongtian coming, their faces change greatly. "Sword!" Yuqing suddenly shouted angrily. The male and female swords that had fallen to the ground suddenly rushed over and attacked Yin Zhongtian. When the two swords immediately reached Yin Zhongtian, Yin Zhongtian suddenly raised his hand, and the two male and female swords were firmly held by Yin Zhongtian. "There are some things you should know!" Yin Zhongtian walked towards them and said with a heavy face. Hearing the speech, Yuqing and Yuzhuo were surprised. They didn''t know what Yin Zhongtian wanted to say. Suddenly, Yin Zhongtian backhanded. In his hand, there was a black bead, which scattered a faint halo and looked very beautiful. "Master!" When they saw the bead, they suddenly shouted. This bead is a special soul locking bead, which can keep the soul away from the body from disappearing between heaven and earth. It is called soul locking bead. In this bead, it is the master who keeps talking in their mouths, but now it is a soul bead. Chapter 1265 "Hey ~, I''ve been hiding it for such a long time. I didn''t expect to hide it. Elder martial brother, younger martial brother Yin failed to fulfill your wishes!" Yin Zhongtian gave a long roar and a painful roar. Yu Qingyu and Yu Zhuo were already stunned. They didn''t understand why Yin Zhongtian did this. "Elder martial brother, I didn''t kill him, but died for saving me!" "It''s impossible. I saw the master die in your hands with my own eyes. It was you who killed the master, because you coveted the throne of the Golden Dragon sect!" Hearing Yin Zhongtian''s words, Yuqing roared in an instant. All this seemed to have been real-time. After all, it was Yin Zhongtian who came out of the inner hall with the dead body. There are some things I don''t tell you because your strength is too weak and you are too young to bear some pain. Since senior Chen Shaofeng has come today, it''s time to tell you these things. Yin Zhongtian''s words had no effect on them. Their hearts had already thought that their master died at the hands of Yin Zhongtian. "Do you know Fengxian sect?" "So what if you know!" Yu Zhuo said indifferently. For a time, Yin Zhongtian''s thoughts were pulled back to a long, long time ago, when he first entered the Golden Dragon sect. At that time, there were three people, two men and one woman, who joined the Golden Dragon sect with him. Among them, there was a pair of Taoist couples, Shan Zifu and Chen Qingqing. Shan Zifu''s cultivation and talent were the highest among the four of them. After entering the Golden Dragon sect for several three years, he became the realm of life and death. His Yin Zhongtian''s cultivation ranks second, followed by Chen Qingqing. The three of them often practice together in Jinlong sect, and their relationship is also the best. But suddenly one day, they received an order from Zong''s door, asking the three of them to represent Jin longzong at the triennial genius conference in this continent. Of course, it was their dream to fight as a sect, but no one thought that something unacceptable had happened. The ancestor of Fengxian sect was a royal family, so Fengxian sect presided over this talent conference. Once again, on an accidental occasion, the three of them met Li Dashan, the overlord of fengxianzong at that time. Li Dashan was fascinated by Chen Qingqing''s appearance. In the later big ratio, the black hand wasted one leg of Shan Zifu and robbed Chen Qingqing. With their strength, it is impossible for them to fight against Fengxian sect. Even with the Jinlong sect behind them, it is impossible. The power of Jinlong sect is a hundred feet different from that of Fengxian sect. Moreover, the sect will not be a woman, because the three of them offended Fengxian sect. After the defeat, they and Shan Zifu were seriously injured, and then fled back to the Golden Dragon sect. Since then, Shan Zifu''s mind has been full of revenge and continuous cultivation, and his power has stepped into the realm of divine power in just a few decades. When Shan Zifu went to Dao Fengxian sect again, he found that Chen Qingqing had died five years ago. It was said that he was killed by Li Dashan''s wife. After learning this, Shan Zifu fell into the devil and killed him from the foot of fengxianzong mountain to the waist of fengxianzong mountain with one sword. Halfway up the mountain, the elder of Fengxian sect was seriously injured again, and Yin Zhongtian felt Fengxian sect at the last moment and rescued Shan Zifu. Of course, no one knew who they were. At that time, they both changed their looks. After returning to the Golden Dragon sect, it took Yin Zhongtian several years to save the possessed Shan Zifu. Finally, Shan Zifu recovered, but it was hard to rest assured that he was cruel to Fengxian sect and Li Dashan. The next thing is that Shan Zifu met two little brothers, Yu Qingyu and Zhuo, and then took them to the Jinlong sect among the dead. He treated them like his own son, so that one day he could kill Li Dashan and destroy the Fengxian sect for him. One night a year ago, Shan Zifu, once a peerless genius of the Golden Dragon sect, broke through the imperial realm 20 times in a hundred years and became a strong imperial realm. Then he didn''t even leave a word and killed the Impatiens sect directly. However, the fate is so unfair, but the fate is so rough. This time, in Fengxian sect, there happened to be a strong man in the imperial city. With only one palm, he just seriously injured Shan Zifu''s body. Finally, under the siege of the crowd, Shan Zifu managed to escape back to the Jinlong sect. At that time, he was seriously injured and could not be treated at all. Before Shan Zifu died, he once said a paragraph. It is precisely because of this paragraph that Yin Zhongtian is extremely strict with Yuqing and Yuzhuo. "I have used up all my strength to cultivate myself into the imperial realm and survive the demonic robbery. In this life, I have no chance to help younger martial sister Qingqing take revenge. This is my single thing, but before I die, I want younger martial brother Qingyin to help me do the last thing!" After Shan Zifu died, Yin Zhongtian''s heart was extremely painful, but he couldn''t take revenge. Even his 100 year old senior brother, who lived and died, couldn''t hold a funeral after his death. Yin Zhongtian locked the soul of Shan Zifu with soul locking beads, and his body brought out the Golden Dragon sect, which was just seen by Yu Qingyu and Yu Zhuo. This caused both of them to think that Yin Zhongtian killed their master. Yin Zhongtian then took Shan Zifu''s body back to the place where they used to like to practice most, and then cremated it to ashes. What Shan Zifu said at that time was to let Yin Zhongtian guide the two brothers Yuzhuo and Yuqing to practice hard and avenge their master and mother. Yuqing and Yuzhuo are rare Yin and Yang veins with great potential, but Yuqing and Yuzhuo don''t know. Yin Zhongtian then drove them from jinlongzong to a place without resources, embarrassed them everywhere, stimulated their potential and made them strong as soon as possible, and then planned to tell them these things. Yin Zhongtian also specially sent people to the Ling family feast to let people know how far they are from real talents. I just didn''t expect that this series of things would happen later. What''s more, I didn''t expect these two boys to find Chen Shaofeng''s newborn Buddha. If he had better explain, I''m afraid they''d have to pay for it this time. After Yin Zhongtian finished talking about all the details, Yuqing and Yuzhuo were already in tears. Chapter 1266 Chen Shaofeng looked at the three people with a heavy face. Just now, Yin Zhongtian could see that Yin Zhongtian kept his hands everywhere. Now he knows the secret. "Martial uncle, we wronged you!" They look at Yin Zhongtian and feel extremely guilty. Yin Zhongtian has tried his best to Shan Zifu for a hundred years, and he has been careful to them. In recent years, they have been regarded by him as enemies of killing Shifu, and now it has been revealed. "Hey, elder martial brother was kind and magnanimous all his life, but he finally died, but I can''t avenge him. Now that you know these things, you can take back elder martial brother''s soul lock bead. I hope you can avenge elder martial brother and destroy fengxianzong one day!" Chen Shaofeng can hear that Yin Zhongtian''s words are helpless. He and Shan Zifu are brothers and sisters. Looking at Shan Zifu''s death in his own hands, he finally has no way to revenge. After all, there is a golden dragon sect behind Yin Zhongtian. If he dies, the Golden Dragon sect will decline even more if it has no patriarch. "Martial uncle, don''t worry. Shifu has the kindness of adoptive father to us. If we have the strength, we will help Shifu understand his wishes!" It made people come out at the same time, and a raging anger was kindled in their hearts. "It seems that I don''t need to help you kill your martial uncle. Of course, I won''t give you what you give me!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at the three and said with a smile. At the moment, people also look at Chen Shaofeng and show a helpless smile. "Elder Chen has worked hard. Now that he has come to our Jinlong sect, now he enters the sect to have a drink. He doesn''t forget to come here for nothing!" "No, since your gratitude and resentment have been accepted, I don''t mean to stay here." After Chen Shaofeng said that, he stepped on the star snake and disappeared in an instant. Yu Qing and Yu Zhuo who remained in place were even more shocked. Chen Shaofeng''s strength was so strong that they were very surprised. Even their martial uncle was respectful in front of him. "Qing''er and zhuo''er, how did you find master Chen?" Seeing Chen Shaofeng leave, Yin Zhongtian asked with a sigh of relief. "Martial uncle, we met them during the feast of the Ling family. We thought he was just a little cultivation in the realm of life and death, but we didn''t expect to have a conflict with the Ling family and kill the children of the Ling family. In the end, a swordsman came to the Ling family and was defeated in his hands!" Hearing what they said, Yin Zhongtian''s mouth showed a smile. With the strength of Chen Shaofeng, not to mention the three sword saints of the Ling family, even the ancestors of the Ling family came out, I''m afraid they all fell. "Martial uncle, who is he? Why does he seem to have only the cultivation of life and death, but he has great strength here." "Yes, yes, he said he was yanhuangzong, but if it was yanhuangzong, it should have spread to us long ago, but we didn''t know!" "He is a person who can make the Tianmai continent tremble when sneezing." Yin Zhongtian''s face suddenly looked seriously into the distance and said meaningfully. At the moment, in the White Emperor city, a man with red eyes and a long red sword was running rapidly in the White Emperor city. This person is Liu Jingtian, the head of the Liu family. "Get away, he''s crazy, he''s crazy!" All the people in the street, seeing this scene, hurried away for fear of being stared at by Liu Jingtian. But when Liu Jingtian saw them, he didn''t seem to see them and ran all the time. "Master Liu, what''s the matter?" An old man who looked a little old said haggardly after watching Liu Jingtian leave. This man is the shopkeeper of danxiang Pavilion. He has a good relationship with Liu Jingtian on weekdays. Just yesterday, he was drinking with Liu Jingtian. Now he sees Liu Jingtian like this. "Who knows, but look at the direction, because you should go to Chuanyun street!" A man standing beside the old man answered faintly at the moment. "What, you don''t know that such a big news has happened in our Baidi city?" A man asked in surprise when he heard their conversation. "Little brother, I don''t know what you''re talking about. This is the old man. I''ve been busy refining pills. I don''t understand the things in the city!" "This morning, the young master of the Liu family clashed with Yan He Lei in the Wolong altar. He was seriously injured and later rescued. However, judging from the current situation, it should be that the young master of the Liu family had an accident!" Hearing the man''s words, the old man looked heavy and hurried to chase Liu Jingtian. "Yan Helei, get out of here!" A moment later, outside the Yan family door, Liu Jingtian suddenly shouted angrily. Suddenly, his powerful power sounded like rolling thunder in the ears of everyone in the Yan family. Suddenly, the Yan family rushed out quickly, and four or five burly men were the thugs of the Yan family. Then a man of the same age as Liu Jingtian came out slowly. "Hum, grandma. I haven''t gone to your Liu family yet. I didn''t expect you, an old man, to dare to come to the door!" Although Yan Helei is also the only male in the Yan family, he is dead now. Yan Fu, the master of the Yan family, was furious when he learned about it. Since his daughter Yan Xinxin married into the Ling family, no one should speak loudly to him except a few powerful families. After suddenly receiving the news, Yan Fu was even more angry, but Chen Shaofeng showed too strong strength, and they didn''t know Chen Shaofeng''s whereabouts, so they finally blamed everything on Liu''s family. Just after the assembly, the men and horses were ready to go to Liu''s house, but Liu Jingtian just appeared in the. "Yan Helei, take your life!" At the moment, Liu Jingtian basically lost his mind. In addition to knowing the people he wanted to kill, he had no consciousness at all. The long sword in his hand suddenly shook, and the whole person rushed towards Yan Fu. Each of the five people who rushed out of the Yan family was as strong as Liu Jingtian and had the strength of nirvana. Suddenly, they rushed out to Liu Jingtian in an instant. "Boom, boom!" The long red sword in Liu Jingtian''s hand suddenly turned into sword shadows. In an instant, it seemed that hundreds of long swords stabbed together. However, the strength of the five men is also very strong. One of the men took the lead and changed quickly before the shadow of the sword. There was a sound of explosion between the two, so that the surrounding walls were constantly broken by earthquakes. "Hum, I dare to kill my son. Today I will take your head of Liu Jing Tiandi to your Liu family and let your whole Liu family bury me." Chapter 1267 Over the years, with the help of Yan Xinxin, their Yan family has not only made progress, but also continuously improved their strength. Therefore, they are not afraid of the Liu family with deep heritage. Although Ling Ling is dead, Yan Xinxin is still their daughter-in-law. Liu Jingtian, who only relied on one person''s strength, was the opponent of six people. After ten fingers, he fell to the ground, with a mouthful of blood gushing out and his face defeated miserably. "Yan Helei, get my life!" Although Liu Jingtian''s body was injured, his eyes were still bloodshot and cried in pain. "Master, do you want to kill him!" One of the men, looking at Yan Fu, said slowly. "Kill!" Yan Fu''s face was cold and suddenly he said. Suddenly, one of the men suddenly cut off a black machete in his hand. "Stop!" In an instant, a voice sounded, and the man''s action just stopped. Hearing the speech, Yan Fu looked up. It was the old man he had just chased. Yan Fu saw the old man with a slight doubt in his face. "Crane, don''t you want to stop me?!" Although the shopkeeper of Heyun danxiang Pavilion is only a bad old man with the strength of life and death, he is very famous in Baidi city and even in the whole Tianmai continent. Because he has another identity, only some big families know his identity - Imperial City Yudan master! Dan Dao is divided into four realms. The first is Dantu, the second is Dan master, the third is royal Dan master, and the fourth is Dan Sheng. In the whole Tianmai continent, there are many Dants and only a few Dan masters. They are regarded as treasures by all big families. He Heyun is the only one who can be called the Royal Dan master. He has mastered the connection methods and abilities of many top-grade Dan medicines, and is praised as the Royal Royal Royal Royal Dan master by the people of the royal family. "No, no, no, I''m an old man who never interferes. You''re right and wrong, but Jingtian has some friendship with me. Now you''ve lost your mind. You''re five people. It''s really unfair!" Crane cloud gently brushed his long beard and said with a smile. "Old crane, what do you mean???" Yan Fu asked with some embarrassment when he Yun said so and so. He is really worried about Heyun''s intervention. If Heyun interferes in this matter, he is afraid that the Yan family will not say revenge, and he can''t even think about it. "When the old man is healed by him, at least he recovers his mind. In this way, the old man, I can be regarded as a person who values love and righteousness. I won''t care what you want to do after that. Even if he is inferior to others and dies, it''s his business!" Crane cloud, his eyes flashed a golden light, looked at Yan Fu and said faintly. "Yes, since the old crane has spoken, if I don''t agree, I will advance an inch!" Yan Fu as like as two peas, he said, even if Liu Jingtian was rescued, he could face him with five strength and his killer. He could not die in a moment, so Yan Fu was not worried at all. After Yan Fu finished, Heyun walked slowly to Liu Jingtian, who had fallen to the ground. "Old friend, old man, I''ve been with you for so many years. I wanted to really wait until I was mature to release him. Now that I''m at the present stage, let them know your power over there!" Crane cloud whispered and slowly took out a black pill from the storage bag. This pill looks like nothing special, not even a trace of aura. Even an ordinary pill will give out the elixir that the pill should have. And this black thing is like a small stone, no one''s special. After a snap, Liu Jingtian swallowed the pill in Heyun''s hand, and Heyun also slowly retreated. Liu Jingtian, who had just taken the pill, suddenly gave a painful roar, and then his body rolled on the ground. As if, it was very painful. Seeing this scene, Heyun showed a confident smile and turned to look at Yan Fu. "Master Yan, I''m ready. The next thing is between you. It has nothing to do with me!" Crane cloud didn''t leave, but his body slowly retreated to one side and looked at the people quietly. Yan Fu was slightly surprised and looked at Heyun. He didn''t know what happened. According to the truth, if Heyun wanted to help Liu Jingtian, Liu Jingtian shouldn''t recover after taking the pill. But now it seems that Liu Jingtian not only didn''t recover, but also showed a very painful appearance. Soon Yan Fu''s face recovered and showed a smile. Anyway, since he Yun was not involved, he could kill Liu Jingtian. After all, he was afraid of change. "Kill!" With Yan Fu''s order again, the man just started again. This time, no one stopped. He saw the blade fall suddenly without a pause. "Bang ~!" The next scene was far beyond everyone''s expectation. When the blade fell on Liu Jingtian''s body just now, there was a sudden explosion. It seemed that Liu Jingtian''s body exploded and didn''t see it clearly, The man''s body was blown out by the explosion. The whole man was like a baseball. After his body was installed on the wall and ran through the whole Liu family, he stopped. "What!?" Yan Fu''s complexion suddenly became iron blue. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. The other four people, as if they had seen a ghost, looked at Liu Jingtian. In the crane cloud not far away, a smile came out, as if all this had been expected. "Roar!!!" When everyone was shocked to the extreme, Liu Jingtian suddenly shouted, and the ground trembled with him. So a monster appears in front of everyone. "How is this possible?" Everyone was shocked when they saw such a scene, and their hearts were filled with fear. At the moment, Liu Jingtian had long been no longer Liu Jingtian. A monster with two people in height, long ears, big nose, friendly face and tusks appeared in front of the people, and behind the monster was a pair of wings of the elderly. "Roar!" The monster was cold again. A pile of wings behind him moved gently, and the whole person disappeared, When Liu Jingtian appeared again, he was already holding a head in his hand. He was one of the Yan Family''s dead masters. "Come on, come on, go back!" Yan Fu, seeing such a scene, where dare to start, he rushed to the house immediately. As early as decades ago, when the Yan family became strong, he spent a lot of money to buy a large defense array, which shrouded the whole Yan family. Don''t just. Chapter 1268 If the monster''s speed is very fast, it is already the imagination of super outstanding people. With a breath of Kung Fu, three people''s heads are caught into pieces. The remaining one and Yan Fu are hiding in the array. Seeing this scene, the monster didn''t seem to enjoy it. He chased Yan Fu, but he was shocked back by an invisible force just before Yan Fu''s house. Yan Fu was a little relieved at this time. In fact, just now he was worried about whether this array would be broken. "Roar, I want blood, I want blood!" After being shaken back by the invisible force, the monster gave a roar and actually started talking. Yan Fu was even more shocked in the array. This voice was the voice of Liu Jingtian before. Just now, the monster appeared so fast that even he didn''t know where the monster came from. Now he finally realized that the monster was Liu Jingtian. Suddenly Yan Fu seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly looked at Heyun, but he found that the Heyun that was still here had already disappeared. He didn''t know when to leave. "Shit, damn it!" Yan Fu immediately scolded fiercely, but looking at Liu Jingtian with shocked expression, he was helpless. Liu Jingtian''s monster is very powerful. It was only a few moments ago. Four of the five strongest thugs in his Yan mansion were dead, and now there is only one and himself. In an instant, the monster rushed over again. With a slight shock on the wings behind Liu Jingtian, ripples visible to the naked eye appeared in the space and spread around. Liu Jingtian''s body was more like a bow pulled into a full moon and rushed out at an unimaginable speed. "Boom!" "Click..." Liu Jingtian''s body was fitted with the array again, as if everything was still between lightning and flint. The invisible shield formed by the array makes a sound of fragmentation. After one breath, the shield is completely fragmented. "It''s impossible!" Yan Fu was shocked and shouted angrily. He turned and ran to Yan''s house again. However, Liu Jingtian''s speed will make him escape. After leaving a residual shadow in place, he suddenly appears next to Liu Jingtian. "Give me your blood!" His hoarse voice was like a sickle. When Yan Fu heard it, his body suddenly shook and trembled. He knew he couldn''t escape and stopped in place. "Boom!" After a snap of his finger, Yan Fu was still in his place, but what he had been waiting for did not happen, but was awakened by the loud noise. Yan Fu, who found himself alive, hurried to look behind him. A man with sword eyes and star eyes, carrying his hands and plain eyes, was Chen Shaofeng. Liu Jingtian, who became a monster, had already disappeared and was inlaid in the ground. Seeing such a scene, Yan Fu looked very happy and exclaimed. "Kill him, kill him!" "Noisy!" "Pa!" After hearing the high voice, Chen Shaofeng suddenly turned around and slapped Yan Fu in the face. Yan Fu slapped him in the face with a sudden slap on his back. His body was like a top. After turning on the ground for more than ten times, he stopped. "You... You dare hit me!" Yan Fu''s right face was swollen several inches high, and his eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng angrily. "One more nonsense, I''ll kill you now!" Chen Shaofeng said impatiently at the moment. As soon as Chen Shaofeng entered the White Emperor city, he knew that the master of the Liu family was possessed and rushed to the Yan Family with weapons in his hand. When Chen Shaofeng felt it, he was shocked. Where did he fall into the devil? Liu Jingtian in this I way is a devil at all. So Chen Shaofeng is a hand, and Liu Jingtian is trapped on the ground. "This smell is familiar, but I haven''t seen it!" Looking at the monster Liu Jingtian on the ground, Chen Shaofeng murmured in his mouth There was only one man left beside Yan Fu, who had already been frightened. On the ground, Yan Fu was slapped in the face by Chen Shaofeng just now, and dared not speak. "Xiao Hei, have you ever seen this type of monster?" After observing several breaths, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what it was, so he looked at Anlu and asked. Anlu lived for a long time and became a monster with dark attributes, which was very similar to the smell emitted by this monster. "Shadow bat!" When Anlu saw Liu Jingtian''s changed monster, his eyes opened angrily, as if he had seen something incredible. "Shadow bat?!" After hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng frowned, and Chen Shaofeng had never heard of the shadow bat. "Master, it seems that this is a kind of monster that has disappeared. Among our dark monsters, it belongs to a powerful monster, just like your Terran royal family!" Immediately, Anlu also looked at Chen Shaofeng and said. After hearing this, a trace of surprise flashed through Chen Shaofeng''s mind. It was an extinct monster. How could it appear here? It was still made by Liu Jingtian. More importantly, on the body of the shadow bat, Chen Shaofeng felt a very familiar breath, although he hasn''t remembered it yet. All doubts appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. It was far more than what he didn''t see in the appearance. The water in the Tianmai continent was much deeper than the place of killing demons. The shadow bat kept roaring on the ground and wanted to struggle. However, under the pressure of Chen Shaofeng, he refused to do it at all. Of course, with Chen Shaofeng''s current strength, it is obviously impossible to use coercion to oppress the shadow bats with the great empire, but in Chen Shaofeng''s body, there is the power of the ancient beast Zu Kun, which can forcibly suppress the shadow bats. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng walked slowly, and a force followed Chen Shaofeng''s hands into Liu Jingtian''s body. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s face was dignified. But after a few breaths, it was a breath. "I see!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said confidently. He already knew why Liu Jingtian became a shadow bat. Just now, Chen Shaofeng entered Liu Jingtian''s body through Yuan Li and found a black bead in Liu Jingtian''s Dantian. The powerful and dark air is emitted from the bead. Liu Jingtian''s words are now like this, which is caused by the bead. Chen Shaofeng concluded that the black bead was the beast pill of the shadow bat. Of course, things are definitely not so simple. After ordinary people swallow such a powerful beast pill, they can be transmitted to death by violent power in an instant. Chapter 1269 However, Liu Jingtian not only didn''t burst his body, but also absorbed the dark power of the dark bat and turned into the rudiment of the shadow bat. However, fortunately, this animal pill should have just entered Liu Jingtian''s body and really combined with his body. If Chen Shaofeng came an hour late, I''m afraid he wanted it, Liu Jingtian would look the same, which is impossible. Thinking of this, as like as two peas in Chen''s wind, a breath of air passed through the air. Liu Jingtian on the ground suddenly screamed wildly, just like what he had seen before. In Yan Fu not far away, seeing this scene, there was a trace of cold sweat. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is really too strong. He is not a big man on the side, but he is also a strong man famous for external forces. However, Chen Shaofeng had never seen him before. What shocked him more was that Chen Shaofeng seemed to have only the strength of life and death. "It''s him!" Suddenly, Yan Fu took a breath of cold air and remembered what the servant who followed his son Yan Helei to the Ling family feast said. A plain looking young man seemed to have only the cultivation of life and death, but he killed his son and defeated Ling Ling, one of the three sword saints of the Ling family. After a few breaths, Liu Jingtian''s voice became smaller and smaller, but his body was also changing. He saw that he was a monster and was slowly restoring his original appearance. After a while, as like as two peas, it was only a few wounds on the body. Some wounds were deeply visible. Chen Shaofeng also stood up and looked at a seemingly flat bead in his hand. This bead is the animal pill of the shadow bat in Liu Jingtian''s body. Now Chen Shaofeng took it out. "Here you are!" After sighing, Chen Shaofeng directly threw the beast pill of shadow bat to Anlu. There is still a strong dark force in the beast pill of shadow bat. Anlu, the nether leopard, is also a monster of the shadow series. Refining this beast pill and improving its strength more quickly may not be unable to make a breakthrough into the great empire. Anlu had been waiting for Chen Shaofeng''s words for a long time. With a sudden jump, he swallowed the animal pill and showed a facial expression. After finishing everything, Chen Shaofeng turned and looked at Yan Fu. Yan Fuguang glanced at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. He only felt that his body was torn by countless poisonous snakes. It was extremely uncomfortable, and his heart was even more terrified. "Are you the master of the Yan family?" Chen Shaofeng looked blandly at Yan Fu and asked faintly. "White Emperor city, Yan Fu, the master of Yan family, have you seen the elder!" Before seeing Chen Shaofeng, Yan Fu was still trying to avenge Chen Shaofeng, but now in his heart, let alone revenge, he didn''t even dare to breathe in front of Chen Shaofeng. "I''m a disciple of Yanhuang sect. Chen Feng and Yan Helei are your son. But he offended me before, and I killed him. If you have any dissatisfaction, just ask me, but the Liu family will be protected by me from now on. If you let me know that you dare to tamper with the Liu family secretly, the whole Yan family will die!" Chen Shaofeng''s last dead word was very heavy, like a sledgehammer, which hit Yan Fu''s heart. "Yes, my rebellious son is not sensible. He offended the elder and deserved his death. Elder, rest assured that we will not offend you!" Yan Fu was so scared at the moment that he dared not say a word. After listening, Chen Shaofeng asked with a slightly dignified expression. "Do you know why the Liu family leader became like this?" Chen Shaofeng knew that it was impossible for Liu Jingtian to absorb the power of shadow bats. Moreover, the shadow bats disappeared long ago, and Liu Jingtian could not have it at all, so there must be other people. "If I go back to the elder, I don''t know?" Yan Fu looked at Chen Shaofeng and replied timidly. Of course, Yan Fu didn''t know that the pill Heyun gave Liu Jingtian was the animal pill. "Have you ever seen someone give Liu Jingtian a black bead in these hours?" "Go back to the elder..." When Yan Fu was just talking, he suddenly felt stunned. His body suddenly fell to the ground and completely lost his breath. "Yes!" Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was shocked and squatted down quickly. Yan Fu had completely lost his vitality, and his soul collapsed for tens of thousands, which had already disappeared. "How is this possible?" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense shrouded more than half of the hundred mile city. In addition to a few very powerful smells, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel any strange people at all. Chen Shaofeng''s complexion is dignified to the extreme. He doesn''t know what happened at all, but the only thing that can make Chen Shaofeng sure is that Yan Fu must know what happened, so people in the dark will start. "Forget it, check it if you have a chance in the future!" A moment later, after taking a deep breath, Chen Shaofeng reluctantly looked at Yan Fu''s body. "Let''s go!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at Anlu and said. Anlu carried Liu Jingtian''s body and disappeared with Chen Shaofeng. After Chen Shaofeng left, an old man appeared in Yan''s house. It was Heyun who fed Liu Jingtian the animal pill before. "Hum, unexpectedly, this boy really controls the power of the beast ancestor. It seems that it takes some effort to win it!" After saying that, Heyun also disappeared with the dead body of Yan Fu. In the Liu family, it had already become a mess. They all saw that Liu Jingtian was crazy and rushed out of the Liu family. They didn''t have to think about going to the Yan family. How can they not know the strength of the Yan family? Now the Liu family is lonely. Compared with the Yan family, the Liu family is no match at all. Liu Jingtian is now even more possessed and goes to Yan''s house. He is afraid that there will be no return. Liu Changqing did not wake up. Liu Miaoshi hid in the room alone because she was angry and didn''t know what happened. Only Mrs. Liu, after thinking clearly, packed up a pile of things and escaped from the Liu family with two servants. Chen Shaofeng falls in front of the Liu family''s courtyard. Looking at such a desolate Liu family, he can''t help sighing. Although the Liu family is lonely at this time, the ancient wall is full of Lingsheng''s door wall, which reveals an shocking momentum. Chen Shaofeng can even imagine how powerful and powerful the Liu family was when they were strong. "Miaoshi, I''ve come to see you!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng gave a sound, like thunder, rolling away and echoing in the clouds. Chapter 1270 Liu Miaoshi, who was in the room, was in great pain. After hearing the sound, his body suddenly shook and trembled. This is the crystal eyes, but also become a tearful person. "Bang!" Liu Miaoshi could no longer hide her true intention in her heart. At the moment, she opened the door directly and ran to the door of the Liu family. Some domestic servants who had not left the Liu family stopped their actions after hearing the sound of thunder. "Isn''t it the Ling family?" When one of the servants heard that the voice was the name of Liu Miaoshi, he couldn''t help whispering. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng took Liu Jingtian''s body and walked towards Liu''s house. "Master!" The housekeeper who arrived at the door first saw Liu Jingtian behind Chen Shaofeng. He was shocked and shouted in surprise. Then he ran towards Chen Shaofeng. "Your master is all right. You need to rest for a few more days to recover!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the housekeeper and put Liu Jingtian''s body in the housekeeper''s hand. "Thank you, young master. I thought our master..." Housekeeper, after the result of Liu Jingtian, said tremblingly. "Ah Liang, come and greet the childe!" The old man shouted impressively. Soon a man also ran out. Chen Shaofeng saw a young man, who was a little thin and sick. "Childe, I''ll take you to our Liu family''s palace!" The man named a Liang said obediently at the moment. "No, no, someone came back to me!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng looked not far away and showed a happy smile. A Liang heard what Chen Shaofeng said. He didn''t know who Chen Shaofeng was talking about. In the Liu family, Liu Jingtian, the leader of the Liu family, has passed out, and the young leader is still unconscious. Is there anyone else in the family? "You..." Then a young girl was dressed in a blue dress, with a graceful figure and a waterfall hair hanging at her waist, looking like a fairy. However, the girl''s face was very haggard, her eyes turned red, and their tears were also very obvious. It was obvious that she cried a lot on weekdays. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng felt a pang of heartache. During the period when Chen Shaofeng went to the place of killing demons, he didn''t know how Liu Miaoshi was treated to become what he is now. At the moment, neither of them spoke, and Liu Miaoshi''s tears kept leaving. Chen Shaofeng''s expression was dignified and his heart was like a knife twisted, and he slowly walked towards Liu Miaoshi. "I''m sorry to have made you suffer during this time!" After several breaths, Chen Shaofeng suddenly took Liu Miaoshi''s body into his arms and said softly. "Who the hell is he?" At the moment, some servants who had heard the roar just now were shocked after seeing this scene, and one of the young maid said faintly. "I don''t know, but it seems that the relationship with this man is not general, miss!" "I know, I know. You don''t remember that half a year ago, the young lady often said that he would come to the young lady. At that time, I asked the young lady who he was. It seems that it was him!" Another maid hurried to explain. The crowd looked at them like this. It seemed that after a long time, the two talents separated slowly. "When I come back, I won''t let anyone bully you!" "Shaofeng, take me with you. The people of the Ling family will come in three days. Let''s leave together. The farther the better." At the moment, Liu Miaoshi said nervously that now the ancestor of the Liu family is dead. In fact, he doesn''t want Chen Shaofeng to come here. The Ling family can''t fight Chen Shaofeng at all. "Go? We''re not going anywhere. I''ll accompany you well these days. After I solve the Ling family, I''ll take you to a place you''ve never seen before!" Chen Shaofeng suddenly flashed a chill in his eyes and said solemnly. "Shaofeng, you don''t know that the Ling family is really strong. At home..." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Liu Miaoshi said anxiously, because Liu Miaoshi thought Chen Shaofeng didn''t know the strength of the Ling family, so she would say such arrogant words. However, before Liu Miaoshi finished, Chen Shaofeng gently blocked Liu Changqing''s cherry lips with his fingers. "Don''t worry, I know what you want to say, but you don''t know me yet. I''m ready to come to you. You don''t have to worry about Ling family. Just leave everything to me!" Liu Miaoshi looked at Chen Shaofeng with shocked eyes. After a long time, she buried her head in Chen Shaofeng''s arms, gave a gentle cry, and then nodded gently. After that, Liu Miaoshi took Chen Shaofeng to the place where Liu Changqing lived. Chen Shaofeng also just knew that Liu Changqing didn''t want to come. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought that Liu Changqing''s injury was not serious and should wake up in an hour, but Liu Miaoshi told Chen Shaofeng that Liu Changqing would wake up now. Chen Shaofeng just came to have a look. "I said, so it is!" After seeing Liu Changqing''s body, Chen Shaofeng whispered. Suddenly, a golden light burst out of Chen Shaofeng''s body and directly entered Liu Changqing''s body. "He was just too tired before, so he didn''t wake up. He''s well now!" After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Liu Miaoshi showed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, Liu Changqing just slept. "I''m going to kill you..." Suddenly, Liu Changqing murmured in his mouth on the bed, and his eyes opened in an instant. "Changqing!" Liu Miaoshi saw Liu Changqing wake up and hurriedly shouted. "Sister! Where''s Xu Yan?" Liu Changqing suddenly sat up from the bed, looked at Liu Miaoshi and said hurriedly. "Don''t worry, your precious wife, I''ve hidden it. You''re also my father''s character." Liu Miaoshi looked at Liu Changqing and said spoiled. In the Liu family, among the only people who can feel the warmth of Liu Miaoshi, there is his brother Liu Changqing. "Master!" When Liu Changqing saw Chen Shaofeng, his face suddenly changed. Then he knelt down directly on the ground and shouted respectfully. Liu Miaoshi was even shocked to see Liu Changqing look like this, and looked at Chen Shaofeng suspiciously. "Just call me Chen Shaofeng. There''s no need to be polite!" Chen Shaofeng waved his sleeve and Liu Changqing knelt on the ground. His body was held up by an invisible force. "Do you know?" Liu Miaoshi still asked her doubts. It is reasonable to say that Chen Shaofeng and Liu Changqing had never met at all. How could Liu Changqing be so respectful when he saw Chen Shaofeng, and even used the words "senior". Chapter 1271 "Elder sister, how do you talk? This is senior Chen." When Liu Changqing saw Liu Miaoshi at the moment, he looked indifferent and said busily, for fear of offending Chen Shaofeng. "Hahaha, I said there''s no need to be polite. I''ll be your brother-in-law in the future!" Seeing that Liu Changqing was still trembling, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said. "Brother in law!!!" For a moment, Liu Changqing seemed to hear something incredible and looked at Liu Miaoshi in shock. After hearing that Chen Shaofeng asked Liu Changqing to call his brother-in-law, Liu Miaoshi''s face suddenly flushed. Liu Changqing wondered when he had such a powerful brother-in-law. In the blink of an eye, Liu Changqing seemed to think that he did know that Liu Miaoshi had a lover who was a disciple of Yanhuang sect, but Liu Jingtian always refused. Suddenly, Liu Changqing thought again. Chen Shaofeng at the Ling family feast seemed to say that he was a disciple of Yanhuang sect. Thinking of this, Liu Changqing really understood that the man with great strength was the one Liu Miaoshi had been thinking about. "Thank you for saving my brother-in-law!" Liu Miaoshi feels shy, but Liu Changqing doesn''t. You know, with such a powerful brother-in-law, what is a strict family? Even the Ling family is not afraid. Before he fainted, he saw with his own eyes that Chen Shaofeng lost even the sword saint of the Ling family in the hands of his brother-in-law. "Hahaha, good, good. Your injury is no longer serious. Just cultivate yourself during this time!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Liu Changqing with satisfaction and said with a smile. "What are you talking about? We haven''t got married yet!" Hearing their conversation, Liu Miaoshi''s face was already flushed like blood, and she whispered in a shy voice. "That "Talk to your brother-in-law and sister. I''ll go and see the swallow!" Liu Changqing suddenly remembered that after saying a word about Xu Yan, he walked outside the house, leaving Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi. "Shaofeng, what''s the matter? Why is Changqing so scared and respectful to see you?" After Liu Changqing left, Liu Miaoshi couldn''t help asking. "Nothing. I just felt Baidi city this morning. I happened to know about the Ling family''s banquet, and then saved Changqing at the banquet." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s explanation, Liu Miaoshi was obviously not satisfied. Just saving Liu Changqing, how could Liu Changqing be so respectful, but seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to explain, Liu Miaoshi couldn''t ask. A moment later, on the main hall of the Liu family, there were four people sitting, namely Chen Shaofeng, Liu Miaoshi, Liu Changqing and Xu Yan. "Hum, I knew that bitch didn''t really follow her father, but was greedy for our Liu family''s property. Once our Liu family was killed, he ran faster than the rabbit!" At the moment, Liu Changqing looked heavy and scolded. "Forget it, since my father is OK, let him go. What I''m worried about now is, what should the people of the Ling family do when they come?" Liu Miaoshi looked at Liu Changqing and said faintly. "What''s the panic? What if the people of the Ling family come? If we have a brother-in-law, we''re afraid that the Ling family won''t succeed?" Before Chen Shaofeng spoke, Liu Changqing said carelessly. "Well, yes, you don''t have to worry. I came back this time for Miaoshi and Ling family." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Liu Miaoshi was still a little worried, but she was not saying anything. "Changqing, it''s still some time for my father to wake up. The Liu family has become a mess. You''d better pick up the Liu family first, so as not to let my father say you''re not good." Liu Miaoshi looked at Liu Changqing and said in the tone of the elder''s teaching the younger generation. "Sister, don''t worry, just look at mine!" What Liu Changqing hates most is Liu Miaoshi. Obviously, he is only one year old, but he is always taught by his elders'' oral English. Now he has no dissatisfaction at all when he hears Liu Miaoshi''s words. "Liu Jingtian, the third housekeeper of the Ling family came and didn''t come out to meet him!" While the three were talking, a voice sounded like an explosion in everyone''s ears. Liu Miaoshi''s face darkened instantly, but Liu Changqing and Chen Shaofeng looked indifferent. Liu Changqing has seen the terrible of Chen Shaofeng, so she doesn''t worry about the Ling family at all. "Miaoshi, you go with me to meet the housekeeper!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng whispered, then put one hand around Liu Miaoshi''s waist, and then the whole person fell directly on Anlu''s back. In the blink of an eye, they appeared at the door of Liu''s house. Chen Shaofeng saw a middle-aged rich man, dressed in brocade robes and jade belts, followed by four or five burly men. He looked majestic and stood at the door of Liu''s house. When the man saw the two people suddenly appeared, he showed a sudden shock and his face sank instantly. "Hum, bold, you''ll be a member of our Ling family right away. How dare you do this? Someone will kill this boy." After the third housekeeper gave a cold cry, the five tall men behind him, each of whom was a man with nirvana, came over in an instant. "Shit, you bitch should treat our Ling family like this. We don''t want this engagement. Today, you Liu family will disappear from Baidi city!" "Pa!" As soon as the voice of the third housekeeper fell, a clear voice sounded. Then the body of the third housekeeper was like a shell, and the whole man flew a hundred feet away. "Hum, my woman, in fact, you can defile it!" Just now it was Chen Shaofeng. The five people were surprised to see this scene and hurried to the third housekeeper. Compared with Liu Miaoshi and Liu family, the third housekeeper was their treasure. "You... How dare you hit me?" The five people ran to the three housekeepers and their faces turned green for a moment. Chen Shaofeng was very cruel just now. One face of the three housekeepers was swollen as big as his head, and blood was flowing out of his ears, eyes, nose and mouth, and his teeth were almost gone. The third housekeeper trembled with a slightly fat body, got up from the ground, looked at Chen Shaofeng, and said with tears in his eyes that one side of his face was too swollen, and he couldn''t even speak clearly. "Third Master, do you mind?" "Waste, it''s all waste. I''ve been beaten. Why don''t you come here?" The third housekeeper saw that the five people were still around him. He was so angry that he trembled and scolded angrily. Suddenly, no one suddenly realized it. He quickly turned and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked very bland at the five people who rushed over, and didn''t take it to heart at all. Chapter 1272 "Get out!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, one hand crossed in the air, and one palm appeared impressively in the air, which is the seventh form of covering the sky. The five people who raised their hands changed greatly. They all hurried to escape the coverage of their palms. Chen Shaofeng had locked the five people with divine knowledge. Where would they escape. "Bang!" In the blink of an eye, a loud noise sounded. Under the rolling of the giant palm, even the ground fell by several inches. Suddenly, there were smoke and dust everywhere and gravel splashed. Seeing this scene, just now the three housekeepers were still full of momentum. At the moment, their mouths were wide open, but they couldn''t make any sound, and their faces were shocked. "Less wind!" Liu Miaoshi behind Chen Shaofeng exclaimed at the moment. He couldn''t believe it. Chen Shaofeng just raised his hand and pressed the five strong men of Nirvana cultivation on the ground. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng strolled towards the three housekeepers who had been scared silly, and each step hit the three housekeepers'' hearts like a heavy hammer. "What are you... What are you doing? I''m the housekeeper of the Ling family!" When Chen Shaofeng arrived in front of him, the third housekeeper could no longer hide his fear and said in a trembling voice. "Oh! Really, I seem to have heard you curse just now?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng''s voice was calm. He looked at the third housekeeper and asked. "No, no, no, young Xia, you must have heard wrong. I hate people with unclean mouth and tongue. I didn''t curse just now!" Hearing the words of the three housekeepers, Chen Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Really, I hate it, too." Then, a golden light flashed from Chen Shaofeng''s hand, even a pig killing cry came. "Woo ~ ~" The third housekeeper''s tongue was cut off by Chen Shaofeng in an instant. At this time, his face was extremely frightened and his heart was even more angry, but he could only make a purring sound. "Why, are you not satisfied with my punishment?" Before the third housekeeper could give up his voice completely, Chen Shaofeng looked heavy and asked coldly again. Hearing the sound, the third housekeeper endured the pain and dared not make a sound for fear that Chen Shaofeng would really kill him. He has lived for more than 100 years and has never seen such a rampant person. The Ling family is already his biggest backer. The young man in front of him completely ignores the Ling family. What he is saying is useless and will lead to murder. "Today, I''m in a bad mood to kill you. Go back to the Ling family and tell everyone in the Ling family that I''m covered by Chen Shaofeng in the Liu family. If I see a person from the Ling family in my sight, I''ll kill one by one!" "Woo woo" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the third housekeeper dared to stay. After making a few vague sounds, he hurried to roll away on the ground. At this time, Chen Shaofeng turned and looked at no one who had just been pressed under his palm. Although Chen Shaofeng''s palm was powerful, he couldn''t kill the five people. After the palms disappeared, the five people were extremely embarrassed, vomited blood wildly, and even one person passed out. "Why, do you still want to fight me?" Soon, Chen Shaofeng looked at the five people, his eyes showed a murderous spirit, and asked coldly. Hearing this, the five people quickly got scared from the ground and chased the third housekeeper. After the crowd left, Chen Shaofeng returned to Anlu''s body and gently hugged Liu Miaoshi''s waist. "Let''s go back!" Liu Miaoshi had been shocked by the strength shown by Chen Shaofeng for a long time. Before she could react, she was suddenly held in her arms by Chen Shaofeng in public. She was extremely shy and wanted to struggle, but how powerful Chen Shaofeng was. "Shaofeng, the Ling family is really strong. Although I don''t know why you are so powerful now, the Ling family is also a family. It can''t be defeated by one person alone." "Let''s go before the Ling family comes!" After returning to Liu''s house, Liu Miaoshi looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with worry. In his opinion, even if Chen Shaofeng is more powerful, the Ling family will not give up if he hurts the people of the Ling family. Moreover, the Ling family has a long history. How can one person be enemy. Even if Chen Shaofeng can defeat nirvana, what about reincarnation? Supernatural realm? Liu Miaoshi did not even dare to think about it. After all, the whole Tianmai continent has several strong emperors who can count with their fingers. What''s more, Ling Jiaguang knows that there are three strong emperors, and he doesn''t know what else in the dark, so leaving now is the wisest choice. "Little fool, your husband''s power can''t be shocked by the Ling family. If the Ling family doesn''t accept it, I''ll fight them to submit. If the royal family doesn''t accept it, I''ll fight them to submit. Even if the whole Tianmai continent doesn''t accept it, I''ll fight them to submit." At the moment, there are two raging flames in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, as if the nine sky sky can give Shaofeng a hole. Liu Miaoshi''s two smart eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng and were infected by the endless war. At this moment, he seemed to have no fear of any fear in the world, no matter who, just because of him. Baidi city is a large family nearest to the imperial city. The area of the city hall alone is half the size of the imperial city. This city hall is the Ling family. The whole Ling family is divided into three parts. Decibels are called South Pavilion, North Pavilion and West Pavilion. The reason why there is no East is that the East is the imperial city. It is said that long ago, the ancestor of the Ling family was actually just an ordinary person. There was no Ling family at all, but he was born in an era of the power of the jungle. He was the only one who didn''t like practice and indulged in business every day. The reason is very simple, that is, the ancestors of the Ling family had enough of living without money, so they vowed to make a lot of money. The money of those who practice immortality against the sky can''t be easy to earn. The ancestors of the Ling family almost died nine times. Finally, they established the Ling family with one hand. On weekdays, people in the three areas of the Ling family basically don''t have contact. There are all the elders of the Ling family in the South Pavilion. There are three elders in the Ling family, each of whom is the cultivation of the great emperor and resides in the South Pavilion. The South Pavilion is also the most mysterious place of the Ling family. Chen Shaofeng met two elders of the Ling family before and killed one. The West Pavilion has also become the watchman of the Ling family. Now the owner of the Ling family has four wives, six sons alone, all living in the West Pavilion, and the West Pavilion is the best place for the Ling family, just like a fairyland. The last North Pavilion is where the Ling family does business. The Ling family has been handed down for so many years and all they rely on is doing business. Chapter 1273 No matter how developed, business is the main business. Lingjia''s business involves a wider range. As long as Tianmai mainland can find it, they all have it, even if they can''t find it. At the moment, in lingjianan Pavilion, in a magnificent and tall pavilion built near the mountain, there is an old man. The old man''s body is dry and looks like a dead soul, which also looks very terrible. "Did you find the third man''s body?" The old man looked at the man under him and asked hoarsely. His voice seemed to come from hell. It could make people get goose bumps just by sounding. "Brother Hui, I''ve been in the devil killing land for one month. I haven''t even seen any relics, not to mention the body of the third." The man under the old man is Ling Sheng who went to the place of killing demons at that time. This time, two people died in the Ling family, one is the third childe of the Ling family, and the other is Ling Hai, one of the three emperors of the Ling family. "Hum, I''ll give you another month. If you can''t find the person who killed the third, you''ll resign as an elder!" Hearing the old man''s words, Ling Sheng''s body suddenly shook. In the Ling family, if it is said that they have the most right to speak, it is undoubtedly the three imperial territories of the Ling family, Ling Sheng, Ling Hai and Ling Tian, who is already the owner of the family. But the old man in front of Ling Sheng is the strongest person in the whole Ling family. There are four Ling brothers, but only three are known outside. This old man is the fourth. It is the eldest brother of the three of them. Part of their ability to become the great empire is under the guidance of the old man, so the four of them are full of awe of the eldest brother. In fact, it''s more fear. The old man has become an emperor for more than 5000 years, 2000 years more than the three of them, and has never done anything in 3000 years. Therefore, no one knows what kind of cultivation he is now. Even so, it is not what they can resist. "I know, brother. I didn''t find the body of my third brother when I went to the place of killing demons this time, but I suspect it''s a person!" "Say!" The old man still closed his eyes and said hoarsely. "A boy of Yanhuang sect has been inherited by the ancient animal ancestor Kun, but he has controlled many monsters in the great emperor''s territory, and many other races." "Well, is there such a thing?" Hearing Ling Sheng''s words, the old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ling Sheng in amazement. "Elder brother, what I said is true. Not only that, the boy not only repelled the demon army in the place of killing demons, but also killed the prince Sikong Hao. Finally, he killed all the old national teachers. I saw it with my own eyes at that time!" The old man''s face was very surprised just now, but when he heard that he defeated the demon clan and killed the national teacher to popularize Dharma, his face suddenly became dignified, and he was no longer like that just now. "How about the cultivation of the second son now?" After a long time, the old man asked again. "Brother, as far as I know, the cultivation of this boy is just the peak of the realm of life and death, but his own strength is between the realm of divine power and the realm of the great emperor." "The old master had a relationship with me in those years. Even now, compared with the old master in those years, I can''t resist a blow. This boy can''t defeat the old master!" Soon, the old man said again, his voice trembling, and the whole man looked like he was going to die. "Eldest brother is right. The boy was not worth a blow in front of the old national master, but the old national master was attacked by the demon clan again. Finally, the demon clan summoned the demon God through the killing magic wand. Finally, the old national master didn''t hesitate to expose that he was a demon in order to protect himself. Only then did he escape." "The boy also relied on several powerful monsters and several powerful aliens in his hand to kill the old national teacher!" The news fell on the old man''s heart like a heavy hammer. After Ling Sheng finished, the old man seemed to be several years old again. He opened his dry mouth and said shakily. Without saying a word, the air dried skin on his face was slightly pumped. Move. "Hey! Unexpectedly, the old national master finally took refuge in the demon clan in order to find the land of immortality!" When the old man said these words, he sighed deeply. "When I met the old master, I could feel a trace of evil spirit from his body, so I determined that the old master must have gone astray, but I didn''t expect to be killed by a younger generation!" "Eldest brother, I think it was yanhuangzong''s boy who killed the third brother. The woman who the fourth brother''s eldest son married with the Liu family this time is yanhuangzong''s old friend, so I think I''m sure the boy poisoned the third brother in the place of killing demons, and then let Warcraft eat the third brother''s body." "Hum! No one dares to touch our Ling family. Go and bring the boy here. I''ll know if it''s him when I see him!" Suddenly, the old man stood up from the ground, and a trace of cold flashed in the two days, which was like a blade, which made people feel scared. "Big brother!" When Ling Sheng was about to leave, a voice suddenly came through. They both looked at the past. It was Ling Tian, the master of the Ling family. When they saw the man, a trace of shock flashed across their face. "Fourth brother, why are you so flustered?" The old man looked at the flustered Ling Tian and asked. Ling Tian is the youngest and favorite among the four of them. That''s why he became the master of the house. "Brother, something happened recently. I think you might be interested." "Oh ~, it doesn''t seem like a small thing that can make the fourth brother so flustered!" Seeing this, Ling Sheng sneered with disdain on his face. "Fourth brother, what''s up?" Ling Tian tidied up his robe slightly at this time, and then opened his mouth seriously. "Brother, there is a man in the White Emperor city. He is a disciple of Yanhuang sect. He only has the cultivation of life and death. However, in Wolong Lake in the morning, he not only defeated Zhan Tian, but also didn''t kill Zhan Tian. He also interpreted the avenue with sword technique to make Zhan Tian break through the realm of the great emperor." At that time, Zhan Tian told me what happened after he came back. I thought this man was strange and followed him all the time. Unexpectedly, this man went to Jinlong sect. The leader of Jinlong sect only had to fight this man for one round, and then defeated him. Then treat this person with great respect. After he left, I asked him to know that he was the peerless genius in the demon killing land. In his body, he has the inheritance of ancient animal ancestors. It must be recorded that there are ways to break through being a saint. It''s very important. I didn''t do it without authorization. So I came to discuss with my eldest brother. Chapter 1274 The old man heard Ling Tian''s words, his eyes suddenly burst out a cold light, and then asked coldly. "Hum, I didn''t expect him to come to our Baidi city. There is a way to heaven. He doesn''t go. There is no way to hell. I have to come. Fourth brother, where is he now?" Ling Tian could not help trembling when he saw the old man like this. The last time he saw the old man like this was when the Mo family provoked the Ling family a thousand years ago. Finally, he was cut back by the old man''s sword. Since then, no big family has come to provoke him. "Brother Hui, as far as I know, he is at Liu''s house now." "Well, Ling Sheng and his fourth brother take the lock tower. Let''s go together. This man will bring it back to me. But remember to be careful. Since this man has been inherited by the animal ancestor, he must be extraordinary, and the power of the strange animals around him can''t be underestimated!" Of course, Ling Sheng was very clear about what the old man said. At that time, when Chen Shaofeng fought with the demon family and popularizing the law, he was beside him. "I see!" After they answered, they immediately withdrew. Chen Shaofeng in the Liu family doesn''t know these things at all. "Shaofeng, how is father''s injury?" At the moment, Liu Miaoshi, Chen Shaofeng, Xu Yan and Liu Changqing are in front of Ling Tian who fainted. Chen Shaofeng''s expression was dignified, while others were very worried. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought Liu Jingtian was all right and could recover as long as he rested for a period of time, but just a quarter of an hour ago, the housekeeper suddenly ran over and said Liu Jingtian had no breath. Chen Shaofeng and the crowd hurried here. After Chen Shaofeng''s careful observation, he found a very fatal thing. In Liu Jingtian''s body, the major veins were completely blocked, blocked by a very mysterious force, and Chen Shaofeng could not break them. Moreover, we should know that the meridians are blocked, and Yuan Li can''t run in the body at all, nor can he become an immortal. Chen Shaofeng''s clear reporter, Liu Jingtian''s cultivation should not be low. All this is a mystery, which makes Chen Shaofeng confused. "It''s terrible. I''ve sealed his heart. He can only live for ten days at most. If I haven''t found a solution in ten days, I''m afraid it''s true..." Chen Shaofeng didn''t say the last two words. Hearing this, Liu Miaoshi''s eyes turned red instantly. Liu Miaoshi was at Liu''s house. Liu Jingtian used to love him and Liu Changqing very much. Although it''s different now, it should be forced by the situation. "Brother in law, there is really no other way." Liu Changqing still couldn''t bear to ask. "When the body vein is sealed, he can''t become an immortal. He can practice against the sky. The load on his body is too large. Even if I can open his vein, it''s just to prolong his life for up to one year, so don''t hold his hope!" Chen Shaofeng said that these are all facts. Originally, the immortals were walking against the sky. They were difficult step by step and could die at any time. Liu Jingtian''s body was completely blocked by channels, but he still forced to practice for such a long time. It is reasonable to say that he had already died. It''s a miracle to live for so many years. In fact, Chen Shaofeng wondered whether all this would have something to do with the mysterious man who put the shadow bat beast pill into Liu Jing''s celestial body. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face suddenly changed and suddenly said. "You wait for me here. Don''t go out without me!" After Chen Shaofeng finished, his body turned into a remnant and disappeared. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared over the Liu family''s house. Anlu looked at them with a fierce light at Chen Shaofeng''s feet. Now it''s dark, and the endless darkness envelops everything around it, but this is also Anlu''s favorite environment. "Now that you''re here, save it. Why hide!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a golden light, looked at the endless darkness and said faintly. As soon as the voice fell, two voices suddenly rushed out of the darkness. Chen Shaofeng saw that two men, one wearing a dignitary, the other wearing a black robe and long dishevelled hair, seemed to have just woke up. "Yes, I didn''t expect to find us so soon. It''s really worthy of being inherited by the animal ancestor!" The man in expensive clothes looked at Chen Shaofeng, his eyes showed a burst of greed, and said. "Don''t talk nonsense. You are the people sent by the Ling family. I planned to enter your Ling family tomorrow. I didn''t expect to send them up today, but now it''s time to kill people." "The upright son is arrogant, let me waste your mouth today!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, they both looked embarrassed, and the man in black moved and rushed over directly. The black robe hides itself perfectly in the darkness. "Kill him!" Seeing this, a smile appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face, and then an Lu, who was under him, said calmly. Suddenly, Anlu disappeared, and instead of Anlu, he was a Soul Eater. To deal with the two great emperors of the Ling family, Chen Shaofeng didn''t need to let the starry snake or alien come out. Anlu was deliberately alone. In the dark, Anlu''s hiding ability and sneak attack ability are by no means what their two ordinary emperors can bear. In the twinkling of an eye, the man in black suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, and Chen Shaofeng was not in the slightest panic. The sword suddenly stopped when it was a few inches away from Chen Shaofeng, and the man''s face showed an extremely shocked expression, and his body also flew back quickly. An Lu appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng again, showed an expression that I can handle, and then disappeared again. In less than a flick of his fingers, Anlu''s body appeared behind the man in black again. After a cold light flashed in the air, his sharp claws suddenly fell. "Bang!" The whole person fell heavily on the ground like a baseball, and the ground within tens of meters cracked and collapsed. "Fourth brother, what are you doing?" Ling Sheng, who was on the ground, hurriedly got up from the ground, looked at Ling Tian who was still in place, and growled with complaint. "Second brother, I thought you could kill him!" Hearing Ling Tian''s words, Ling Sheng felt a pain in his chest and almost spit out a mouthful of blood. He had seen Chen Shaofeng''s strength before, not to mention himself. Even if they worked together, they might not be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. If he hadn''t brought their Ling family''s treasure lock Tower this time, he would never come. After all, no one wanted to die. Chapter 1275 "Are you finished? Go to hell!" In the conversation between the two, behind Chen Shaofeng, there was already a three foot long spirit sword. The spirit sword was like a form in the dark night, flashing a cold light. With Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness, it cut through the sky and shot towards Lingtian. "Die!" Seeing such a scene, Ling Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. He saw a five foot long staff in his hand, with a golden dragon winding around the staff body, emitting a faint imperial power. "Boom!" At the moment when the two collided, Ling Tian''s face sank suddenly. The stick in his hand almost came out, and the whole person kept falling down and finally hit the ground. "How is this possible!" Ling Tian looked surprised and didn''t believe what was happening at present. "He doesn''t rely on monsters to have strong strength. How can his strength return..." What else Ling Tian wants to say is a sudden stop, because Chen Shaofeng''s second sword has flown over again. "Broken mountains!" Suddenly, the stick in Ling Tian''s hand erupted into terrible power, enveloping the whole Liu family. For a moment, within tens of miles, it seemed that all were still, and only the stick on the sky fell slowly. The servants of the Liu family hurried into the house when the three fought. At this time, the people saw the sky covering magic stick through the window. They were afraid that if the stick really fell, the whole Liu family would turn into powder. "Anlu, kill him!" Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng suddenly shouted to the dark, and a cold light rushed to Ling Tian. The speed was amazing. It was simply jumping in space. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, the cold light had reached Ling Tian. Ling Tian''s stick released his own field, so he was extremely sensitive to the surroundings. Anlu''s blow just threw an empty blow. However, in the dark, Anlu''s speed was almost invincible. After two breaths, Ling Tian''s arm was torn off by Anlu. "No!" Suddenly Lingtian screamed and his eyes turned red. "Right now!" At the moment, Ling Sheng''s breath soared, and there was another handle in his hand. Three feet green peak rushed frantically towards Chen Shaofeng. Ling Tian''s stick has reached Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng pinches a decisive seal with both hands. His body is completely wrapped by a powerful golden light, and the whole person is like a God. Ling Sheng even noticed this scene, so he took this opportunity to rush towards Chen Shaofeng. This is Ling Sheng''s strongest blow. If Chen Shaofeng resists alone, he can''t be distracted at all. Ling Sheng has already calculated it just now. "No ~" The Kung Fu between the fingers roared again in the dark. The powerful breath shrouded in a radius of tens of miles dissipated gradually at the moment, and everything returned to its original state. Chen Shaofeng looks at Ling Sheng and shows a trace of evil smile on his face. What Ling Sheng can think of, how can Chen Shaofeng not think of it, so Chen Shaofeng has already asked a powerful Zerg warrior in the Empire to wait for Ling Sheng to start. In an instant, Ling Sheng''s right hand was also cut off. "Come back!" Chen Shaofeng whispered. The Anlu and Zerg soldiers who constantly launched attacks retreated behind Chen Shaofeng. Now Lingtian has no right arm, and Lingsheng just has no left arm. They both look very embarrassed. "I''ll kill you, beast. I must cut you thousands of times!" Ling Sheng looked at Chen Shaofeng with red eyes and said painfully that although the cultivation reached the realm of the great emperor, the broken arm could grow again in a few days, it was a great shame for them. "Really, do you think you still have a chance?" Chen Shaofeng just wanted to try their strength. He didn''t kill them at all. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng has had enough and can kill them. "Come out!" Soon, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly again. There were four Zerg warriors with great empire strength behind him. Plus the previous one, there were five in total. Killing them was like slaughtering chickens. Seeing such a scene, their faces sank. In Ling Tian''s hands, they slowly picked up a palm sized tower weapon, which was the lock tower they deliberately prepared for Chen Shaofeng. This tower is not only a seal weapon, but also an imperial weapon. Originally, seal weapons are very precious among many weapons, and they are also an imperial weapon. It can be imagined that this sky lock tower has a position in the Ling family. With their majestic yuan force, they continue to converge in the lock sky tower. The palm sized tower began to rotate slowly, and its size also grew rapidly. In just a few fingers, the lock tower turned out to be the size of a mountain. This time, the whole Liu family, twenty miles away, was shrouded in the tower. "Yes!" Chen Shaofeng, standing on the house, gradually condensed his expression. The surrounding space was sealed, and he rose and fell down with great authority. "Boy, today I''ll let you know what it means to have days outside and people outside!" The two people floating in the sky are showing a trace of satisfaction at the moment. The lock tower is one of the four true treasures in their Lingjia family. It must be extraordinary if it can be used as a treasure of the town. "Hum, little skill!" Hearing what they said, Chen Shaofeng disdained to frown slightly, and then a stick appeared in his hand. All the sticks are dark, but you can vaguely see the five clawed Golden Dragon coiled on them. "Break it for me!" In an instant, a strong force burst out. The stick in Chen Shaofeng''s hand turned into a giant and crashed away towards the lock tower. "Buzzing, buzzing!" Soon, the virtual shadow of the stick disappeared, and the lock tower made a crisp and grand sound, just like the old monk ringing the bell. After a tremor, the lock tower returned to normal again, as if it had not been attacked. For a time, Chen Shaofeng put away his Yanxing stick, his face was very dignified, and the surrounding was strengthening. Now even Chen Shaofeng can feel a resistance, hindering Chen Shaofeng''s speed. "Hahaha, boy, you''d better give up. You can die better then." Lingran laughed when she saw that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t shake the lock tower at all. Originally, they were still worried about whether the lock tower could stop Chen Shaofeng. After Chen Shaofeng''s test just now, they were relieved. Chapter 1276 Chen Shaofeng is very embarrassed under the power of locking the sky. With the passage of time, the resistance of space is becoming stronger and stronger. "See the emperor''s instrument with kindness!" After struggling for a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body finally retreated. A glimmer of gold flashed in his eyes and said faintly. "Kill!" Ling Sheng and Ling Tian lost one arm by Chen Shaofeng, but it didn''t affect the battle. At this moment, they rushed over again like tigers and wolves. "Guys, you think you can trap me just by relying on the broken tower. It''s naive!" Seeing them like wolves and tigers, Chen Shaofeng''s face was flat and said faintly. "Hum, boy, you dare to be crazy when you are dying. See if I don''t take off your head!" Ling Sheng gave a roar, and the long sword in his hand burst out like fireworks in the air. The powerful sword Qi passes through the air. Everywhere it passes, the space is broken inch by inch. "Sword!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily, and thousands of spirit swords appeared behind him. Chen Shaofeng also didn''t expect that two ordinary emperors could use their own forced formula of ten thousand swords. The light of the stars dares to compete with the bright moon. The Ling families behind Chen Shaofeng are completely combined in an instant. Seeing such a scene, Ling Sheng''s eyes were full of shock, and the sword light he had just sent out disappeared in an instant. A sword is a hundred feet long, with a slight shock. The void is broken instantly, and the space under the lock tower vibrates violently. "It''s impossible!" Ling Tian and Ling Sheng suddenly stopped and exclaimed. Chen Shaofeng showed the same strength as them, especially the sword behind Chen Shaofeng. Even they didn''t dare to fight with all their strength. Even if they didn''t die, they would be seriously injured. "Disease!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng whispered, and the sick long sword behind him directly cut through all the imprisonment and cut them off. "Go!" They can''t take care of each other. They think about different places for a moment and run away quickly. This sword has Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual knowledge. In fact, they can escape so easily. A sword came out, although it stabbed the air, but the huge sword body, after rotating in the air, chased Ling Sheng again. Lingtian''s strength is only one heaven in the great empire, and Chen Shaofeng doesn''t pay attention to it, while Lingsheng is two Heaven in the great empire, so Chen Shaofeng''s goal is Lingsheng. "No... you can''t kill me. My big brother is..." The speed of the spirit sword was amazing. Before Ling Sheng ran far, he had been caught up and roared with fear. "Bring me so much nonsense and die!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly again. The momentum of the spirit sword expanded again and rushed to Ling Sheng with an unmatched momentum. The distance between the two is only 50 meters. It''s impossible to escape again. "Brother, help me!" Chen Shaofeng, who thought Ling Sheng was going to die, became gloomy after Ling Sheng''s explosion. An old man appeared in Lingsheng and Lingjian. The old man was thin and dry like a dead body. But it was such a man. He just held the spirit sword with his hands. Despite Chen Shaofeng''s efforts, the spirit sword could not do anything forward. "Taoist friend, I''m a Sancai immortal. I have to forgive others. They don''t mean to offend. For my face, let the door leave!" After a breath, the old man said slowly. "Hum, you want to stop me with your separate projection? Die!" Soon, Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily, and a woman in white appeared around him. It was the star snake. "Xingyue, kill him!" "Live..." Xingyue''s body disappeared, and then appeared. The old man wanted to talk, and his body was broken by Xingyue. This is Ling Sheng, who is behind the old man. He has already been scared pale and held his breath. After killing the projection separation of the old man, Xingyue grabbed Ling Sheng''s body and returned to Chen Shaofeng again. "Just now, who are you?" With a wave, Chen Shaofeng took the lock tower in the air back into his hand and showed a satisfied smile. The strength of the sky lock tower is really very strong, but the person who cast it is very weak. If two identical practitioners who cultivate the double heaven of the great empire, it is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to exert the sky lock tower even if he wants to struggle. Then, Chen Shaofeng looked at Ling Sheng, who was in extreme fear, and asked. "Chen... Elder, please don''t kill me. I''ll tell you what you want to know!" Ling Sheng''s first reaction was to beg for mercy. He didn''t want to die. "Of course!" "Senior, the man just now is my eldest brother. When I usually come out, I will bring the amulet given by my eldest brother to me." "Your big brother?" Hearing Ling Sheng''s words, Chen Shaofeng showed a trace of surprise. Chen Shaofeng still knows something about the Ling family. The Ling family has three emperors. Linghai, who was killed by Chen Shaofeng in the place of killing demons, now Lingsheng and Lingtian have another person. "Yes, my eldest brother is the strongest person in our Ling family." After listening, Chen Shaofeng looked at Ling Sheng thoughtfully. Just now, the old man was just a projection, so he could easily resist his attack. I''m afraid his strength is definitely above the five Heaven of the great empire, and maybe even higher. Before Chen Shaofeng could speak again, a white light appeared in the air in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. The smell of white light is very strong. Chen Shaofeng''s face is low and looks at the white light. "Anlu, you come back!" The strength of the newcomers is definitely much higher than Chen Shaofeng, so it''s useless for Anlu and ordinary Zerg soldiers to stay here. Chen Shaofeng waved them back to the mountain and sea map. "Let him go!" Before Chen Shaofeng arrived, a voice like a rolling wave rolled towards Chen Shaofeng with strong and powerful force. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s body took a step backward, and his eyes flashed a cold light. In less than a breath, the old man''s appearance completely appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. His body was as thin as firewood, and his eyes were empty and dark, like people who had long died. However, the breath from this corpse like body is powerful and makes people tremble uncontrollably. It is only weaker than the popularization of Dharma in the place of killing demons. Chapter 1277 "What if I don''t?" Although this person''s breath is very strong, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is beyond his imagination. "Die!" The old man doesn''t have much nonsense. When Chen Shaofeng killed his separate projection just now, the gratitude and resentment they saw can no longer be solved by words. The old man''s body was white and soared again. Chen Shaofeng''s body retreated continuously, but Ling Sheng in Xingyue''s hand was still like a dead dog in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "Boy, I know your origin. Don''t think you can do whatever you want when you arrive at the inheritance of the ancient beast ancestor. After all, you are the genius of our Terran. Leave your inheritance today and I can spare you from death!" The old man, looking at Chen Shaofeng, said with a serious face. "Oh ~, really? I remember someone talking to me like this some time ago and was finally eaten by my pet. I remember it''s like Linghai." "Die!" Chen Shaofeng''s words, like the tip of a needle, pierced the old man''s heart. Originally, he just suspected that Linghai was killed by Chen Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, since Chen Shaofeng dared to admit it openly in front of him. From now on, the old man must kill Chen Shaofeng. After all, the people of the Ling family can''t be humiliated. Chen Shaofeng did not weaken at all, nor did he have the slightest fear. His voice was as plain as water. "Kill!" After Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell to the ground, a kill word appeared in the mind of the star snake. Ling Sheng in Xingyue''s hand is the first to die. His head is seen in Xingyue''s hands, like a burst balloon "Damn evil beast, I must let your soul bear my anger!" Seeing Ling Sheng killed, the old man was completely angry. He suddenly stretched out his arm and held it in the air. Suddenly, the whole world seemed to be in his hands. With force, a palm as big as a door appeared around the star and moon, and grabbed the star and moon with endless intention of destruction. "How awesome!" Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng exclaimed. The old man''s Dharma is actually the way of destruction. Destruction knows that among all people''s Dharma, there is an invincible existence, just like the thunder road. With the meaning of endless destruction, when you cultivate to a certain level, you can turn the whole mountain into powder with one blow. Of course, the ancestor of the ten thousand ways is chaos. Chen Shaofeng behaves like this. He is not afraid of the old man''s Taoism, but is shocked by the sudden birth of the destruction avenue that has not appeared for tens of thousands of years. "Roar!" Under this strong power, Xingyue''s body suddenly roared, and the whole person disappeared. When the old man saw the suddenly disappeared stars and moons, he had aroused ripples in space, and his face was suddenly surprised, but he soon recovered. "Unexpectedly, it''s a monster good at space. It seems that I didn''t come in vain this time!" The old man finally whispered, and his hands changed constantly. One white French seal came out of thin air and finally disappeared into the sky. "No, lock the spirit array!" Seeing the old man like this, Chen Shaofeng gave a low sound of shock. "Come here!" After successfully arranging the lock spirit array, the old man stretched out his hand again and grabbed it at Chen Shaofeng. "Dragon man, kill him!" Facing such a powerful force, Chen Shaofeng no longer hides his power. Giant thorn beasts and dragon people appear around Chen Shaofeng in an instant. "Bang bang!" In an instant, there was a loud noise, and the body of the giant thorn beast hit the crushed hand. In just one breath, everything was calm. Chen Shaofeng looked at the old man who was as dry as a corpse. "Alien? It seems that those rumors are true!" The old man narrowed his eyes into a slit and said faintly. "It''s true or false. You''ll know if you''ve tried!" Soon, the Dragon man''s body left a faint light in the air and directly appeared in front of the old man. It seemed flat, but the power contained in it was terrible. "Boom!" Compared with the dragon people, the old man was weak, but he didn''t flinch at all in momentum. He greeted the dragon people with one punch. A powerful and explosive explosion was produced in their fists, and the void was broken in an instant. Under the strong impact, their bodies were constantly retreating. The Dragon man''s body finally stopped after exiting hundreds of meters, while the old man''s body still stopped after exiting 100 meters. "It''s true that the top ten races seem to underestimate you. The next step is to let you know what real power is!" After the old man''s figure stabilized, there was no anger on his face, but a trace of surprise. "The wind is coming!" Suddenly, the old man suddenly stretched out his left hand and grabbed it again in the air. Suddenly, there was a strong wind, as if all the winds in the whole space were born by him. "Sword!" Then, the old man stretched out his right hand again and waved it several times in the air. It was a violent wind, but it became very fierce for a time. All the houses passed by were broken. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew over. Chen Shaofeng just felt that his body seemed to be cut by countless blades, resulting in strong pain. It was only a few breaths, and hundreds of wounds were scratched on his body. For a time, Chen Shaofeng quickly fled to other places. Of course, these scars were only skin injuries. Chen Shaofeng dares to conclude that if he doesn''t leave, he will be crushed by the wind if he has a few more breathing time! "Boy, you have an unusual relationship with the little doll of the Liu family. Today I''ll let him accompany you to see my third and second younger brothers!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had escaped the attack of the wind blade, the old man stared at the house where Liu Miaoshi of the Liu family was located and said with an obscene smile. "If you want to die, it''s just a small law. Dare to teach others in front of me!" "Xiao Hei, eat it!" Impressively, Chen Shaofeng suddenly said, seeing that the boundless, strong wind just stopped for a moment. It is the lacquer black horned lion that has been in the sea map of Chen Shaofeng mountain that causes this scene. The magic power of the lacquer black horned lion is somewhat similar to that of swallowing the sky, but it has no swallowing ability, but it has a strong obstacle to space. Before the wind blade fell, it stopped in the air, like falling into a swamp. "Kill!" Then Chen Shaofeng whispered again, and the Dragon man and the giant thorn beast rushed to the old man. "Bang bang!" Under the attack of the Dragon man and the giant thorn beast, the old man was able to cope with it at the beginning, but as time went on, he was unable to cope with it. Chapter 1278 "Falling moon!" A moment later, when the old man was defeated, the dark waning moon in the air suddenly shone like a tomorrow. Chen Shaofeng''s expression is dignified. The breath of the old man''s body is just like this waning moon. The breath is rising madly. Originally dry skin, now it seems to be inflated and expanding. "Sunset palace, Tiangong!" The battle between Chen Shaofeng and the old man was very fierce. He didn''t notice that there were two people standing hundreds of miles away from the battle center, one man and one woman. The woman was thin and long, giving people a kind of evil spirit. One was a man with a big figure but a childlike face. At the moment, the childlike man exclaimed. Luoxia palace has long been a disappeared sect. There are no more than five people who have heard the whole name on the whole Tianmai continent. Of course, Luoxia sect is strong and can recover the sky with one hand. "I didn''t expect that this day''s work was really practiced by the old man!" The woman also said with a slightly surprised look. "It seems that the gate of heaven is wide open this year, and our advantage will be weaker." After a few simple conversations, they stopped talking and looked at Chen Shaofeng again. "Come back!" Chen Shaofeng had a feeling that when the old man''s breath stopped, it was absolutely terrible, so Chen Shaofeng took the Dragon man and the giant thorn beast back into the mountain and sea map and watched it change. "Hahaha, yes, finally..." After several breaths, the old man''s breath finally stopped rising, but his face was ecstatic. He looked at the waning moon in the air and roared. "I''ve been watching the moon for three thousand years. That''s what I''m waiting for now." "Boy, you have to pay for what you just did!" Suddenly, the old man stared at Chen Shaofeng and said. "Whiz!" "Boom, boom!" Suddenly, the old man''s body moved. Chen Shaofeng only felt that his eyes were black. The whole person hit the ground like a shell. The ground was like a spider''s web, split dozens of deep, and the ground of the whole Liu family fell by several inches. "Good... Pain!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at his body, and his left chest was pierced with a blood hole with a big fist, and the blood gushed out like a fountain. "Boom!" "Ah" Before Chen Shaofeng got up, another punch broke one of Chen Shaofeng''s arms. The severe pain made Chen Shaofeng scream and curl up on the ground. "Hahaha, boy, how do you feel? Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll torture you well and let you know what the car is more comfortable to die than to live!" The old man''s figure appeared over Chen Shaofeng, his face flashed a cold light, and his face shouted wildly. "Come out!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng has no ability to escape or fight. He only wants to live with the animals in the mountain and sea map. "Roar" "Roar" "Roar" In an instant, Chen Shaofeng''s body lit up a burst of light, and a dense number of Zerg soldiers appeared in the air. Each breath was not much stronger than before. Two days later, the big snake was as long as ten thousand feet in volume alone, and its head was like a hill. "So many?!" The old man, seeing such a scene, his face suddenly shook and exclaimed. The two people not far away were also surprised to see such a scene. They didn''t think that Chen Shaofeng had hidden so many slaves. Just looking at the past, there must be at least thousands. Even if all the cultivation for the great emperor in Tianmai mainland were added together, there were not as many as Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, how about more? I''ll kill you like a chicken." Soon the old man''s face returned to cold again. He looked at the dense monsters in the air and said coldly. "Old man, why don''t we go somewhere else? This is Baidi city. It''s a pity to destroy it!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng tried to get himself up, then looked at the old man and said. "I''m not afraid of you!" Smelling the speech, the old man also disdained to say. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng disappeared, and the old man also disappeared. The monsters and alien races in the air also flew to the sky in an instant. In less than half an hour, outside Baidi City, in an empty space in the Warcraft mountains, Chen Shaofeng slowly did it with the help of a woman in green. It was Luji who had super recovery ability. Just on the way of flying, Chen Shaofeng had recovered with the help of Luji''s strength, and even his broken arm had grown out. But Chen Shaofeng''s breath is still very weak. It''s impossible to recover without an hour and a half. Chen Shaofeng is just a peak of the realm of life and death, and Lvji has the strength of the realm of the great emperor, so it is very easy to restore Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Chen Shaofeng appeared first, followed by the old man, and then thousands of slaves. "Boy, you are really good. You are always beyond my expectation. If you are willing to be my slave and drive me for 10000 years, I can consider sparing you one life!" "Of course, if you kill my two brothers, you can avoid the death penalty, but you can''t escape the living crime. I just killed your Yanhuang sect." The old man who was going to do it suddenly stopped, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said. "Kill!" In this regard. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t talk nonsense at all. With a cold word, the Zerg all over the sky rush away in an instant. Next, Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes. The old man was very strong and weaker than the previous law popularization. However, the old man became so terrible with the help of the power of the moonlight, so Chen Shaofeng had a bold guess in his heart. If the moonlight was covered, would the old man''s strength recover again. Of course, these are just guesses. Chen Shaofeng is not sure, so he wants to have a try. There are countless arrays in the heaven and earth map. Only one sky blocking map can block the moonlight, but the sky blocking map has high requirements for spell casters. It must be the realm of life and death. So Chen Shaofeng can only look for others. At the moment, the old man is like a beast. Among the Zerg soldiers, he keeps running around, carrying the bodies of several Zerg soldiers every time. "Bang bang" For a time, the nine tails of swallowing the sky were smashed down like nine powerful sticks. The old man''s body was very small under the tail of swallowing the sky. After nine loud noises in a row, the old man was as calm as a mountain on the ground. On the surrounding ground, it has collapsed tens of feet, and everything has been destroyed. Chapter 1279 "The speed is good, but the strength is also OK. If I become an emperor, I may still hurt me, but now..." The old man''s eyes flashed like a sharp sword out of its sheath, which made the world around him tremble slightly. "Break it for me!" Suddenly, the old man punched with one hand, his body was like a perfectly drawn bow, and shot out in an instant. The target was naturally the Nine Tailed demon snake. "Boom!" With a bang, all the hills and ground in the radius were lifted several feet. A large number of Zerg soldiers were shot out under the fluctuation of this power. Chen Shaofeng is still sitting on the ground, motionless, allowing the surrounding storm to be so crazy, Chen Shaofeng is like the roots of an old tree. After the afterwaves disappeared, the old man''s body finally appeared again. There was an bottomless hole on the ground, and the body of the Nine Tailed demon snake also flew a hundred meters. At the moment when the fist fell, the Dragon man rushed first and was punched into the ground by the old man, and then the fist power hit the body of the Nine Tailed demon snake. "Yes!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng, who had been sitting on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes and showed a trace of joy. Although Chen Shaofeng can''t cast the sky covering map, Chen Shaofeng can cast the great seal and soul robbing. If these two techniques are cast at the same time, they can disguise as the sky covering map. "Bang bang!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the old man and heard a loud noise. The old man''s body passed through the Zerg soldiers quickly. Every breath will have a Zerg soldier fall, and the speed is faster than Chen Shaofeng''s imagination. "No, I''d better take them back first!" Chen Shaofeng was bleeding when he saw this scene. These Zerg soldiers are his most important combat power. He was killed by the old man like a chicken. Chen Shaofeng himself is very distressed. "Why, boy, do you love these animals?" When the old man saw that there were still a large number of demon beasts and Zerg soldiers left, all of them were collected by Chen Shaofeng, his body suddenly stopped, stared at Chen Shaofeng and said. "I have a move to kill you. Do you believe it?" Chen Shaofeng also raised his head, looked at the old man floating in the air and said faintly. "Oh ~, really? In that case, let me see what else you can do!" Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, the old man looked at Chen Shaofeng with interest. Now in the old man''s view, Chen Shaofeng is like a person waiting to die. Killing Chen Shaofeng is easier than killing an ant. So the old man didn''t worry about killing Chen Shaofeng. "Then watch it!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng finally said something, and his hands only played the seal of Tao and Dharma. Chen Shaofeng''s body was like a scorching sun for a moment, and the fire was enveloped within a few miles. "You want to die!" After three breaths, the old man could no longer bear it. He felt that his strength was passing a little. And the sky is getting brighter and brighter, like day. "Whiz!" The powerful attack came with a wave of destruction, and the surrounding void was already broken. "Boom, boom!" In an instant, vines broke through the ground and formed a net barrier in front of Chen Shaofeng. The old man''s fist contains endless destructive power. These barriers are like a mantis blocking the car and break in an instant. "How could..." After breaking through the barrier, the old man found that Chen Shaofeng disappeared, and he couldn''t feel the power of Taoism. "You are looking for me!" Just when the old man was shocked, Chen Shaofeng''s figure came out of the air. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng put his hands together and stood on the back of a monster. Chen Shaofeng''s heaven sealing skill is limited, so he can only introduce the old into the array. "I guessed right as expected. You use your skills and need the help of external forces. You feel good now?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the old man''s face was gray, the French language the size of a house above his head appeared, and his own strength passed quickly, just like a dragon winding his body. It is also withering rapidly at a visible speed. "Boy, you want to die!" All the strength of the old man is gathered on his arms. Now the old man''s strength continues to pass, but there is still the power to hit the last blow. With the collection of white light, the old man''s body dried up faster and more serious than before. It was completely covered with bones. "Die!" Dying, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that this last punch was terrible when Taoist Sancai accumulated strength. The mixing power in Chen Shaofeng''s body is like a rolling wave, crazy. "Roar!" Kun''s Dharma phase has also taken shape at the moment. He rushed towards the old man at a fast speed. His two wings are more like two giant blades, leaving two golden lights where he passed. Between the lightning and flint, the void trembled. Everything in the tens of miles around turned into powder, and the hills became flat in an instant. "Boom, boom!" "What happened!" In the White Emperor city fifty miles away, it was at night. A large number of people woke up and looked at the distance in shock. Can see the fire like the sun, suddenly lit up, but disappeared in an instant. "How did my brother-in-law raise it?" "Just now I could hear the sound of fighting. Now there''s nothing!" Liu Changqing, who was in Liu''s house, looked suspiciously at the quiet and frightening house and said with worry. Liu Miaoshi''s eyes were red at the moment, her hands clutching her clothes, and she was worried about Chen Shaofeng. He has seen Chen Shaofeng''s power, but he hasn''t come back after going out for such a long time. It must be the strong man of the Ling family who found it. You know, the Ling family has three strong men in the imperial realm. If it was a strong emperor this time, wouldn''t Chen Shaofeng be unable to fight? Liu Miaoshi was even more worried when he thought of it. Suddenly, both of them saw such a light, and the Liu family trembled. "Less wind!" Suddenly, Liu Miaoshi''s heart was angry, and a very bad premonition rushed out of the door and rushed to the bright place. "Xu Yan, you greet my old man, and I''ll be right back!" The bright place is the Warcraft mountain. The strength of the big demon in it is so strong that even the strong ones in the magical realm will fall. Of course, Liu Changqing won''t let Liu Miaoshi go alone. The two men looked surprised dozens of miles away from the battle. "Fortunately, we run fast, or our identities will be exposed!" The young and strong man looked at the evil and charming woman and said in a slightly embarrassed way. Before, the two of them felt the power of terror, which was to escape quickly. This was the fact that they didn''t expose their identity and escaped. Chapter 1280 "I didn''t expect that the little doll''s strength should be so strong." "Yes, otherwise, how could the Dharma popularization finally die in his hands, but that''s the inheritance of the beast ancestor. It''s a waste to put it on him. If you and I get it, we will enter the fairyland!" "Forget it, this time you and I were ordered to come, but Sancai died too cowardly!" Childlike, strong and evil woman, just say one word to me, and then disappear in place. Just after they left for a few breaths, another white robed old man appeared here. If Liu Jingtian knew this person here, it was the crane cloud of danxiang Pavilion. However, the crane cloud disappeared in a moment. As the morning sun rises, Baidi city is like a fairyland in the continuous warm sun, surrounded by clouds and fog. "Cough..." In the Liu family''s main room, a weak cough came out. Liu Changqing, who was sitting under the collapse, suddenly looked a while and hurried up. "Father, how are you?" Liu Changqing looked at Liu Jingtian, who had been sleeping all night, and hurriedly asked. "Changqing! You..." Liu Jingtian opened his eyes and saw that it was Liu Changqing. He looked a little flustered. "Changqing, sit down quickly. Your injury is serious. You can''t get out of bed these months!" Suddenly, Liu Jingtian started from bed and said flustered. Later, Liu Jing was on the couch all over the world. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground. "Father, where are you going?" Xu Yan, who had been behind Liu Changqing, saw Liu Jingtian so, so she hurried forward to help him. "Hum, I have to tell you where I''m going?" "Father, the Ling family won''t come today, and the Ling family won''t come in the future!" After Xu Yan was retreated with a sound, Liu Changqing immediately said. Suddenly, Liu jingtiandi''s body suddenly stood in place and looked at Liu Changqing in shock. "Sister, I left this morning with Chen Shaofeng of Yanhuang sect. Sister asked me to tell you that we Liu family don''t need to bow to any family. If he doesn''t become an emperor, he won''t step into Baidi city!" As Liu Changqing spoke, a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes. Last night she followed Liu Miaoshi. Before she left Baidi City, she met Chen Shaofeng. At that time, Chen Shaofeng was pale and his body was carried back by a big bird. This morning, Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi left Liu''s house early in the morning. Chen Shaofeng said that he came back this time to leave with Liu Miaoshi. When Chen Shaofeng left, he set up a large array around Liu''s house, which is called Jiuyang mountain protection array, guarded by a big knife monster with two triangular eyes. According to Chen Shaofeng''s words, even if the great emperor comes, it takes an hour to break this array. Moreover, when Chen Shaofeng left, he said that if there was any need in the future, he could ask the Ling family for help. They would not refuse or refuse. Liu Changqing then told Liu Jingtian everything that had happened in the past two days. "This..." After hearing Liu Changqing''s words, Liu Jingtian stayed where he was for a long time. After a deep sigh, he walked out of the house. Liu Changqing looked at Liu Jingtian leaving, and his heart was even more complicated. When Chen Shaofeng left, he told him that his father was a puppet, but the puppet was refined by living people. Even Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how to restore Liu Jingtian, so he doesn''t have to worry about Liu Jingtian''s life at all. Hundreds of miles away from the city, Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi make people fly rapidly on the back of soul eating birds. "Shaofeng, where are we going next?" This is Liu Miaoshi. She looks at Chen Shaofeng and asks him. He and Chen Shaofeng leave Baidi city and don''t know where to go next. "Yanhuangzong." When Chen Shaofeng took Liu Miaoshi out of Baidi City, he had already planned. Originally, Chen Shaofeng calculated that he would leave Tianmai mainland tomorrow and go to Jiuyou city. However, Jiuyou city has undergone great changes. Chen Shaofeng took Liu Miaoshi to die. So Chen Shaofeng plans to leave Liu Miaoshi in yanhuangzong, and then go to Jiuyou city by himself. A moment later, they had reached the sky of yanhuangzong and saw a figure flying towards them quickly. "Less wind!" It was Zhao Jiantian. When Chen Shaofeng was tens of miles away from yanhuangzong, Zhao Jiantian felt the breath of Chen Shaofeng. "Shaofeng, it''s hard for you. Let''s go back to the hall first!" A moment later, there were only Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Jiantian in the yanhuangzong hall, and Liu Miaoshi was with Du Ping''an and others. "Hahaha, Shaofeng, you are really amazing. Now I''m afraid everyone in our Tianmai continent knows your name!" After the three sat down, Zhao Jiantian looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with admiration. "Elder martial brother, I''m flattered. Shaofeng wants to ask you for help." "Oh ~, don''t say one thing, even a hundred, as long as I can do it, I will promise you." During this time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t see and saved Yanhuang sect, but also let Tianmai have a variety of sect doors in the upper layer of the mainland. When he heard the name of Chen Shaofeng, he trembled all over. The status of Yanhuang sect has become the first of the six forces in a few days. Zhantian temple, Tiandao sect, Yunxiao sword sect... These sects can''t be compared with Yanhuang sect. "Elder martial brother, can anyone of our Terrans go to the devil''s land?" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, a trace of shock flashed in Zhao Jiantian''s eyes, but it soon recovered. "You..." Zhao Jiantian took a deep breath, but his complexion was a little heavy. About the land of the demon family, he began to contact it after he became the great emperor realm. Although Chen Shaofeng was not the great emperor realm at this time, his strength was also like the great emperor realm. "In fact, our Tianmai continent is not what you think. I believe that when you are now, you will find that among our Terrans, you will feel the smell of demon clan in Tianmai continent." "Our Terrans and demons were actually allies in ancient times, but the later demons had too much ambition, so we broke out a war with the demons. Over the years, many demons have entered our Terrans. Some demons are not vicious again, and some are now in our Tianmai continent." "The ancestor of Hedong family is a member of the demon family. However, he has lived in our Terran place for thousands of years. Most of them produce spirit tools. We Terrans can''t build them at all. Basically, they come from Hedong family." Therefore, there is not only war between the Terran and the demon, but also a transmission array directly leading to the demon in our Tianmai continent. Chapter 1281 However, the people who go to the demon family from Tianmai continent are all fierce and evil people. Only those who can''t survive in Tianmai continent will go. "Elder martial brother, are there any people who go to the place of killing demons and come back again?" Chen Shaofeng paused and continued to ask. "Yes, from ancient times to now, I know only one person!" "Who!" "The beast in service belongs to Qianyang!" "In those days, the reputation of the service animal sect was creepy in the Tianmai continent. All the sects jointly attacked the service animal sect, but some disciples will escape. Qianyang is one of them." "After he fled from the service animal sect, under the siege of many immortals, he entered the demon family. Everyone thought that he must have died. After thousands of years, he not only didn''t die in the demon family, but also became a half step saint and returned to the Tianmai continent." "Kill one of the top leaders of the sect of the besieged beast sect." "Then what!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly asked. He was even more shocked. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing on the Tianmai continent. "You should not be surprised that our Tianmai continent is not as harmonious as it appears. Of course, many things will not be made public." Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s expression, Zhao Jiantian said with an indifferent smile. "Later, the Imperial City shot, and then I didn''t know. I only knew that Qianyang had disappeared since then." Zhao Jiantian said, looking into the distance, he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Shaofeng, the land of the demon family is extremely dangerous. If you ask these questions, I can guess what you think. Your cultivation is too weak now. It''s really not too late to wait until you become an emperor. Besides, our Tianmai continent is much better than the land of the demon family. Why worry about those places!" "Don''t worry, senior brother. I''ve always been measured!" Chen Shaofeng naturally knows the danger of the demon family, but it is also necessary for Chen Shaofeng to go this time, because if Chen Shaofeng wants to cultivate the magic power, he must go to the Jiuyou sea. Originally, Chen Shaofeng intended to be another one to bring out the Jiuyou water from the Jiuyou sea. However, the Jiuyou city has undergone great changes, and Chen Shaofeng had to go by himself. "Hey ~, forget it, it''s best if you don''t go. Of course, if you really want to go, I can''t stop you with my cultivation!" "Elder martial brother, I went to the devil''s land to do something, not to die. You don''t have to be so determined!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "Hahaha, yes, yes, I think too much. Younger martial brother, your potential is unlimited, and you have been inherited by the beast ancestor. Don''t say those demon families, even if they are alien, they have nothing!" Then Zhao Jiantian laughed. "Elder martial brother, Miaoshi and I have been in deep love for a long time. I''m going to leave here next, so I''m most relieved only to give her to elder martial brother. It''s more troublesome for elder martial brother in the next period of time!" "Younger martial brother, you can rest assured that no one will hurt them with me." With Zhao Jiantian''s strength, he can cope with the imperial realm as long as his cultivation is not too high, not to mention the mountain protection array. The general imperial realm can''t be broken without a moment and a half. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng handed Zhao Jiantian a storage ring. Here are all the things that Chen Shaofeng had killed others in the place of killing demons. All the things that several brothers of the Ling family have got are here. Chen Shaofeng hasn''t seen it and doesn''t bother to see it. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s scenery is an imperial instrument. Now there is one, and there is also a sacred keel sword. "The special envoy of the imperial city came, and the Lord Yanhuang didn''t come out!" Zhao Jiantian just took the ring and heard a sound. Suddenly, Zhao Jiantian and Chen Shaofeng both flew away to Yanhuang sect. A man with long hair, dressed in a robe, with his eyes as bright as a sword, stepped on the flame and suspended over Yanhuang sect, looking at Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Jiantian. "Please forgive me, master, for coming here and meeting Zhao far away!" "It doesn''t matter. This time I take Chen Shaofeng to the Imperial City in the name of the imperial city!" The man looked at Chen Shaofeng and said plainly. "Take me to the imperial city?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the man''s words, he was surprised. He guessed a lot in his heart. He didn''t know what he came for. Chen Shaofeng beat Sikong Hao in the place of killing demons and killed the Dharma popularization. After returning, he didn''t even have a few days to kill the two great emperors of the Ling family again. "Elder, I don''t know why I took Shaofeng there?" Zhao Jiantian also had some doubts in his heart. He looked at the man and asked. "You don''t have to call me an elder. Since you are also an emperor, you can call me a fire saint. I don''t know what it is. I''ll know when I get there!" "Stop!" For a time, the murderous Qi in Chen Shaofeng''s body surged, but before the murderous Qi gushed out, Zhao Jiantian hurriedly said in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, just pressing Chen Shaofeng''s murderous Qi back. "Don''t be rude, don''t be rude. The imperial city is the strongest in our Tianmai continent. It''s not only powerful, but also dignified. You don''t know what it is to go to the imperial city this time. Remember not to do it!" "Moreover, the fire saint has been famous on the mainland five thousand years ago. There is absolutely no need for the national teacher to be weak. You and I are not rivals at all!" "Hey, it seems that I will delay my trip again!" Chen Shaofeng sighed deeply and said in a low voice. "Let''s go!" This is the man said faintly again. The flames at his feet collided instantaneously, and bursts of heat waves made the surrounding space hiss. Those flames disappeared directly after wrapping Chen Shaofeng. "How is this possible?" With one step, the fire Saint appeared hundreds of miles away. Chen Shaofeng only felt his body. In the fire, he was oppressed by invisible power, and a trace of strength could not be used. "You don''t have to struggle. In my field, don''t say it''s you. It''s useless even to popularize the law!" In the field of fire saint, Chen Shaofeng''s every move is mastered. Fire Saint also finds that Chen Shaofeng is trying to resist. "Elder, you really don''t know why you let me go?" Chen Shaofeng finally asked again. "Hahaha, don''t worry. I certainly don''t want to scold you. Although I don''t know why I want you to go in the past, I''m sure it''s not because of what you''ve done!" Fire Saint Lang smiled and said disdainfully. "Boy, you are really lucky. You not only got the inheritance of the animal ancestor, but also hide the mountain and sea map in your body." Then Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly. He looked at the fire saint in front of him, and his eyes were even more shocked. "You don''t have to be shocked. In front of me, with your current cultivation, there is nothing to hide." Chapter 1282 For a time, Chen Shaofeng''s heart was like a huge wave. Before Chen Shaofeng was in front of the Dharma popularization, he was immediately seen the mountain and sea map in his body, and it was already in front of the fire saint. Does this not mean that the cultivation of the fire saint is no less than the Dharma popularization. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng took a cold breath. Fortunately, Zhao Jiantian persuaded him just now. He didn''t offend this person. A quarter of an hour later, they stopped in front of the imperial city. Go in and naturally someone will pick you up. Immediately, the surrounding flames disappeared, but Chen Shaofeng could still feel the temperature of the heat wave. From a distance, there is a building that connects the sky. It is a building that goes up to the sky in the whole Tianmai continent. No one knows why it was built or what it is used for. However, everyone knows that this building has existed since the Tianmai continent was established. If you are close, you will find that the imperial city is surrounded by a wall 100 feet high. This wall is not an ordinary wall, and the divine consciousness can''t be like it at all. The Imperial City, which occupies half of Baidi City, has only one import and export, that is, the export in front of Chen Shaofeng. An ancient door is a hundred feet high. The dragons and phoenixes carved on the door are as if they were real. When Chen Shaofeng looks at it with his eyes, he can feel an invisible fear, the pressure from the soul. There are two stone statues in front of the door that have existed for tens of thousands of years. The stone statues are also very magical. They are here all year round, and no one touches them. There is really no trace of dust on them. "Squeak ~" Suddenly, the door in front of Chen Shaofeng opened a gap that could accommodate the next person. After squatting for a moment, Chen Shaofeng immediately entered. "This!!!" Chen Shaofeng, who had just stepped into it, looked stunned and couldn''t believe it. The yuan power of heaven and earth here was more than 100 times higher than that outside. In front of Chen Shaofeng, there are two sea of flowers with a radius of tens of miles. The flower fragrance of these words is very useful for practitioners. It can not only refresh and nourish the soul, but also solidify their own mind when they cross the robbery, so as not to fall into the mental robbery. There is a winding path paved with pure spirit stone in the middle of the two sea of flowers. Chen Shaofeng just stands in it and can feel the constant tumbling of vitality in his Dantian. Shocked, Chen Shaofeng looked up at the sky and saw that a large amount of vitality condensed into fog gathered in the place hundreds of miles above the sky. He couldn''t see the sky at all. Ordinary people can''t enter the Imperial City in their life, and they don''t know what''s in the imperial city. Chen Shaofeng was also shocked by the scene in front of him. He didn''t think it was such a scene in the imperial city. What''s the difference between this and fairyland? "You are Chen Shaofeng!" At this moment, a deep breeze blew, and the sea of flowers in front of Chen Shaofeng trembled slightly. A large number of flowers rotated in the air. A woman in long clothes immediately appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng saw that the woman''s appearance was even more peerless. Many women in the Tianmai continent lost their appearance in an instant when compared with the woman in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Are you the one who took me?" However, Chen Shaofeng recovered from playing between his fingers, and then asked. The woman saw that Chen Shaofeng could recover her look in such a broken time. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, but she soon nodded. Chen Shaofeng''s identification of Tao and mind, the soul is even stronger, and of course, his self-control is also very strong. "You can call me the flower fairy. The sea of flowers here looks beautiful, but it is very dangerous. Without my guidance, ordinary people will become fertilizer for feeding flowers in an instant." The woman looked at Chen Shaofeng and introduced her faintly. "Hedao?!" Hearing the words of the flower fairy, Chen Shaofeng whispered, what is the realm of Hedao? I''ve never heard of it. However, in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, he also has his own guess. The great emperor''s realm is to feel countless roads, and then where they are together. "Let''s go. If you have any questions, you can me." Suddenly, the flower fairy waved and saw hundreds of petals sweeping up again in the sea of flowers. These petals were combined in an instant and became a flower garden composed of petals. The flower fairy fell on it gently with Chen Shaofeng. "Fairy, why is the power of heaven and earth here so different from the outside world?" After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng asked. "Of course, there are secular circles outside, and here we are connected to the heaven. The yuan force of heaven and earth is naturally rich. Of course, you don''t know. In the heaven, the yuan force of heaven and earth is a hundred times that of here." The flower fairy heard Chen Shaofeng''s words and answered softly. "Fairy, what is heaven and secular?" Chen Shaofeng then asked again, but this time the flower fairy didn''t answer, but looked at Chen Shaofeng and smiled. Next, Chen Shaofeng didn''t ask any questions. A quarter of an hour later, the two people crossed the sea of flowers. Close to Chen Shaofeng, there were many seemingly very old houses in front of him. These houses look messy, but they give people a very comfortable feeling. Behind the houses, there is a very tall palace. Outside the palace, there are still clouds, as if there are dragons walking around outside the palace. After flying over these houses with Chen Shaofeng, the flower fairy went directly into the palace. "Master, people have brought you!" In front of the palace, the flower fairy said faintly, and then the whole body turned into countless petals, and then disappeared. Chen Shaofeng was shocked to see this scene and thought that the flower cultivation just now was formed by the petals. Now it turns into petals and disappears again. Is it not a flower essence. In fact, it is not only humans and animals that can cultivate. Some plants will also be shaped after the breeding of heaven and earth, and then cultivate in general. Weapons can reach a certain Chengdu, pills can also be, almost everything between heaven and earth can be. For example, the Turing sea in the mountain and sea map in Chen Shaofeng''s body is like this. However, if these things want to transform and cultivate, they have to pay much more effort and time. The aura of heaven and earth is much more than that of humans and monsters. They would have been full of vitality. In addition, they can''t understand the Tao, so they are far inferior to humans and monsters. "Come in!" Just then, a voice sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. The voice came from the palace. Chapter 1283 The palace gate opened without wind, and a strong force poured out. Chen Shaofeng''s heart was filled with fear. More intense than the fear of seeing the identity of the demon God. Without waiting for Chen Shaofeng to take action, the powerful force is to take Chen Shaofeng directly into it. Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene in front of him. His mouth was wide open and almost fell to the ground. His face was even more shocked. The fire in the hall is bright, and there are two stone pillars with dragons around. Chen Shaofeng looks at the dragon on the stone pillar and roars at Chen Shaofeng. There are hundreds of futons in the corridor. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need to think about them, but they are used here for cultivation or transmission. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s body stopped. Chen Shaofeng looked ahead and sat on dozens of steps. The man was dressed in a black robe, his eyebrows were as deep as you can see, and his eyes were like stars, giving people a supreme feeling. Chen Shaofeng didn''t even resist in front of the man. "Yanhuangzong disciple Chen Shaofeng has seen the elder!" Then Chen Shaofeng said. "Well, yes, at a young age, you have such an opportunity. If you have ten thousand years, it must be another divine realm." "Elder, what is the divine realm?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the man and said to himself. After a pause, he began to ask. "Well, you don''t know it''s also natural. After all, the divine realm is still too far away from you. However, you have the inheritance of animal ancestors and human ancestors. You will naturally become an emperor realm in a few years. These things tell you why." "You are an emperor. The territory is divided into ten parts?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the man immediately asked. "Elder, I know about the realm, so I still know these!" "Well, yes, becoming an emperor can integrate up to ten Tao. When the tenth Tao is integrated, it is perfect. After completion, there is no way to perceive any Tao between heaven and earth. If you want to improve, you need to integrate the understood Tao. This level is called harmony!" Listening to the man, the division of realm in Chen Shaofeng''s mind is becoming more and more obvious. "After uniting the Tao, it becomes a divine realm. The difficulty of uniting the Tao is like going to heaven. Among ordinary people and thousands of people, there is a very low possibility of uniting the Tao to succeed." Hearing what the man said, he immediately looked heavy and continued to ask. "Senior, I heard outside that becoming a great emperor is a saint. If the Tao is successful, it will become a divine realm. Isn''t the saint also a divine realm?" "Hahaha, saints, it''s just a false god''s realm. What is a God''s realm? It is not limited by heaven and earth. Life is unlimited. You can create and destroy heaven and earth with your hands and feet. How can a mere Saint compare with a God''s realm!" For a time, Chen Shaofeng wanted to have a clear realm of cultivation in his mind. For a time, it was more chaotic. "Saints are still human beings. They just claim to be the losers of the United way. If the United Way fails, they will not die immediately. Each has a life of one million years, and their strength is invincible in the realm of the great emperor, and the realm of God only needs to move a finger to kill saints!" For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. Unexpectedly, the sage claimed to be the person who failed to unite the Tao. Chen Shaofeng immediately understood that the Dharma popularization he had encountered before should be people who have not integrated the Tao or are not sure of the integration of the Tao, claiming to be half step saints. "But it''s not all. Do you know how many Taoist dharmas there are in the world?" Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s shocked appearance, the man smiled and continued to ask. "Back to the elder, the disciple doesn''t know." "Well, it''s quite sincere. You don''t know now. If you achieve the divine realm, you will feel that there are a total of 1024 Taoism in the world, of which 24 are the main roads, and the remaining 1000 Taoism are ordinary ones!" "Elder, why are there differences between Taoism and Dharma? Are they different?" "Of course, the strength of the avenue is not comparable to that of ordinary Daoism at all. In this way, any one of the 24 avenues is stronger than the sum of 1000 ordinary Daoism." "What!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng finally couldn''t help exclaiming. "Elder, what is the main road and what is the common Taoist law?" "Well, let me tell you, time, space, destruction and so on are all the ways of the great road, and although there is no water, fire, wind, thunder and so on, they are the so-called ordinary ways!" The man, with a slight change in his face, looked at Chen Shaofeng again and said. After listening, Chen Shaofeng thought quickly in his mind that he is a chaotic body and uses the power of chaos. Therefore, he is much better than ordinary people in understanding Taoism and can intercept Taoism with the power of chaos. "Well, you can''t know these things now, but since you asked me, you''ll tell you. Do you know why I came to you?" A moment later, the man stared at Chen Shaofeng and asked. "Go back to elder, I don''t know!" "You''ve got the mountain and sea map, which can be regarded as my younger martial brother. I came to you to see who my younger martial brother is!" For a moment, the man looked at Chen Shaofeng with a smile and said slowly. "Junior brother!?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the man''s words, he was surprised. What younger martial brother? I do have a map of mountains and seas. Even if I was a disciple of my ancestors, who is this man? Why do you call yourself younger martial brother? "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. Just call me elder martial brother Qianyu. I''m the descendant of the 46th of Fuxi. You were selected by the mountain and sea map, and naturally you are our disciple of Fuxi." "Fuxi?!" In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, he quickly inquired about the name. A few minutes later, Chen Shaofeng found that Chen Shaofeng had never heard of the name Fuxi. It didn''t even exist in the memory of Warcraft, and the name of ancient ancestors was Yuhuang, not Fuxi. "Elder martial brother Qianyu, aren''t you also a disciple of renzu?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at the man and asked. "Ancestors!?" "Hahaha, joke, my master is Fu Xi, and Zu Dayu is my senior brother." For a moment, Chen Shaofeng seemed to have suffered a bolt from the blue. He looked at Qianyu inconceivably. In ancient times, things were famous everywhere. The human ancestor who resisted alien races was just his senior brother. Who was he? Who is the name of Fuxi? This news is too shocking for Chen Shaofeng. If so, Chen Shaofeng can be called brothers with the ancestors of ancient times. "Don''t be surprised, you and my teacher are the supreme big man. You can''t think of it in your current vision." Chapter 1284 "Although you were selected by the mountain and sea map, it''s still early to become a disciple of Shifu. You will be the real disciple of Shifu when you become a Taoist realm. Now you can only be regarded as a registered disciple." Chen Shaofeng''s heart was a little shocked and became a Taoist. Isn''t that the divine realm immediately? Only when he reaches the Taoist can he be regarded as a formal disciple. How terrible his master is? Chen Shaofeng has a concept in his mind. "Elder martial brother, what is the heaven? When I came here, I met the flower fairy and mentioned the heaven." "The heaven is too far away for you. Even if I tell you, it''s useless. On the contrary, it will add pressure to you. When you become a member of the Tao, I''ll tell you." QianChuan looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a little dissatisfaction. "I want you to come here this time. Once I see you, there will be nothing else. However, as your senior brother, when we meet for the first time, I will give you a gift. What do you want?" "Thanks for your kindness, elder martial brother. I don''t need anything, but I don''t know something in my heart. Please tell me!" "Hum, if you still ask the heaven, go back!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, QianChuan immediately looked slightly angry and hummed coldly. "Elder martial brother, is the transmission array to the demon clan in the imperial city?" Originally, QianChuan, with a slightly low complexion, was also surprised and asked. "Why do you ask? Do you want to go to the land of the demon clan?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer. His eyes flashed a trace of firmness and looked at QianChuan. Of course, QianChuan immediately understood what Chen Shaofeng thought and said again. "Yes, the transmission array is in the imperial city. You can think of it, but do you know whose territory the demon clan is!?" "Lord of Jiuyou!" Suddenly, QianChuan''s face was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng, an Aboriginal, knew the name of the Lord of Jiuyou. "The Lord of Jiuyou, as you know, is just a separate body. The Lord of the demon family, Jiuyou, is just a separate body of Jiuyou. The real Lord of Jiuyou is not here, but there are too many people with stronger strength than you in the demon family. Your current strength enters it and the probability of living back is very low. Do you want to enter it now?" "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to dissuade me. I''ve already decided in my heart. Just ask elder martial brother to open the transmission array!" "Well, well, it''s worthy of being my younger martial brother of QianChuan. Go first. I''ve informed you. After you go out, you''ll be free to take you back to the transmission array." In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng has left. He is still in the QianChuan in the hall. Watching Chen Shaofeng leave, a trace of chill flashed in his eyes. "Have you seen the master?" After Chen Shaofeng came out, he saw the flower fairy waiting for him. "Well, fairy, who lives in these houses below?" They set foot on the flower bed again and flew towards these disordered and orderly houses. Chen Shaofeng looked down and asked. "Those who can live here are the master''s servants!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s body was shocked, and his eyes were full of doubts. They all said that in the palace, it was the Sikong royal family. Was it not that the Sikong royal family was the servant of QianChuan? Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly asked again. "Fairy, can they be surnamed Sikong?" "Well, there are many servants of your master, and Sikong is only a part of them. He helps your master manage the secular world for your royal family in the secular world." Compared with QianChuan, the flower fairy is very gentle and explains it to Chen Shaofeng carefully. When Chen Shaofeng came to the imperial city once, he felt that his world outlook had collapsed. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought that the sage was the highest cultivation, but he didn''t expect that the sage was just a self proclaimed loser of the Tao. Besides, outside the Imperial City, the whole Tianmai continent knows that the Sikong royal family who respects and fears is just a disciple of QianChuan. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know the strength of QianChuan, at present, QianChuan is likely to be a divine realm. After one, they stopped at the center of many houses. At this time, Chen Shaofeng saw that there was an open space several miles in front of him, and in the open space, this very old pattern was engraved. Chen Shaofeng has not seen it, and there is no record in the heaven and earth map. There are four buildings around the open space, and beside the buildings are two guards wearing gold armor and holding a long sword. Chen Shaofeng, when people know these guards, is the Kirin army. However, the strength of these eight Kirin armies is far higher than the three generals of Kirin, but it is a little weaker than the smell of popularizing the law. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng knows that the Kirin army is so terrible. Compared with the Kirin army in the demon killing land, it is not worth mentioning. "Fairy, what are you doing here? What can I do for you?" In the twinkling of an eye, a rickety man ran over in a panic and said respectfully to the flower fairy and Chen Shaofeng. "Well, act on the orders of your master!" Hearing the words "master", the old man''s body trembled and said flatteringly. "If the fairy has any orders, tell me to wait, and I will finish it!" "Well, you go down. If I have anything, I''ll tell you naturally!" Although the flower fairy said with a smile, Chen Shaofeng could see that the flower fairy was also a little impatient. "Hao''er, come here quickly!" The old man didn''t leave, but turned around and yelled. He saw a young man appear. Chen Shaofeng looked at it and was surprised. The young man was also shocked when he saw Chen Shaofeng. The young man was sikonghao who was abandoned by Chen Shaofeng in the camp city of the place of killing demons at that time. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng showed a smile at the corners of his mouth and looked at sikonghao and said faintly. "Long time no see!" "Fairy, this is my grandson, Si Kong Hao. I have admired the fairy for a long time. I hope I can practice now!" "Damn it, how could you be here? Grandpa, you must do it for me. It was his hand that moved me at that time!" The old man just spoke and didn''t wait for Yuhua to speak now. Suddenly sikonghao looked at Chen Shaofeng and said angrily. Hearing the speech, the old man was shocked to see Chen Shaofeng, but also frightened to see the flower fairy. "Shut up, no big or small, how can you talk like this in front of the fairy!" However, the old man also quickly reacted and scolded Sikong Hao. "Die!" Suddenly, the flower fairy''s finger was slightly touched, and Sikong Hao''s body flew out like a shell. "Sikong ChiYan, this is the host''s guest. You dare to be so weak. Don''t you want to live?!" Chapter 1285 "Fairy calm down, fairy calm down. I''m guilty. I''m willing to go to the flower sea to raise flowers for thousands of years." Sikong ChiYan looked at his beloved grandson being beaten, but he didn''t have the slightest anger and said with a smile. Sikong family in the Imperial City, only Sikong ChiYan, the oldest elder, can talk to Yuhua now. He has only seen Qianyu twice in his life, and his status is even lower. "Get out of here, or I''ll feed my flowers with you as fertilizer!" When Chen Shaofeng saw this, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of sadness. The flower heart looked very kind. Unexpectedly, he became angry. His breath was so strong that it was no less than popularizing the law. Sikong ChiYan, who dared to stay, was already frightened, but he quickly picked up Sikong Hao, sighed deeply and left. "Let''s laugh. Let''s continue." After Sikong ChiYan left, the flower fairy continued to look at Chen Shaofeng and said with a smile. This is the flower fairy, waving her hands and long clothes gently. Suddenly, there are waste petals all over the sky. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes stare round. These petals are condensed by Yuan Li, containing a strong breath. The petals fell on the ancient French, and the patterns on the ground began to shine. "Boom!" Impressively, the whole ground under Chen Shaofeng''s feet trembled instantly. The ancient pattern was radiant and the strong luster immediately wrapped Chen Shaofeng in it. "Young master, this is the map of the devil''s land and a Book of Vientiane heaven and earth supernatural powers. It''s a gift from the master to the young master. I hope the master can come back again!" As Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness became weaker and weaker, the voice of the flower fairy appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s ears again, but the voice became weaker and weaker. Chen Shaofeng only felt as if he came from a very far place. In the light, Chen Shaofeng could only close his eyes and didn''t know where he was. After a long time, Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes and felt that the around him had disappeared, so he slowly opened his eyes. "This..." Chen Shaofeng calmly looked at the scene in front of him and set off a storm in his heart. All the surrounding environment had changed. The blood red sky and the gravity of the ground were several times more than that of the Tianmai continent. If ordinary people were here, it would be difficult to walk. Although the place where the demon family lives belongs to the same place as Tianmai continent, the environment of this half brother continent belonging to the demon family is completely different from Tianmai continent. Ordinary people simply can''t survive here, and there are many strange races born out of marriage. Of course, the strongest and largest is the demon clan. "What a strong gravity!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng moved his body and felt as if there was a hill on his body. "Roar" When Chen Shaofeng was shocked, suddenly a figure came rapidly. Chen Shaofeng looked up at the sky and saw a creature with a length of 100 feet and a blood red skin flying towards him. "No, I was attacked as soon as I got here!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face was a little low. He looked at the blood red monster in the air and flashed a cold light. "Ten thousand sword formula!" However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t dare to be careless. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know the biological strength here. A thousand spirit swords were ready to move behind Chen Shaofeng. When the monster immediately reached Chen Shaofeng, the spirit sword burst out. "Whiz!" The spirit sword left a golden light and shadow in the air and stabbed them all at the monster''s head. "Roar!" The strong golden light immediately surrounded Chen Shaofeng. The monster roared, as if in great pain. Chen Shaofeng, who was just ready to breathe a sigh of relief, looked dignified again. Although the spirit sword pierced the monster''s body, it seemed that the monster could not be killed. It had strong healing ability. A wound with a long arm healed immediately before it was completely cracked. After several breaths, the spirit sword disappeared, and the monster''s body had no scars. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng gathered a thousand spirit swords behind him again, but this time these spirit swords quickly gathered together. In the blink of an eye, a spirit sword with the size of a monster appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. The sword light not only emits this strong golden light, but also has a faint light on the sword edge if you carefully observe the flowers. "Disease!" Soon, Chen Shao snorted coldly, and the spirit sword of dozens of feet behind him suddenly rushed towards the monster. "Roar!" After circling in the air, the monster roared at Chen Shaofeng. It seemed that Chen Shaofeng had completely angered him. Sure enough, a fishy red smell suddenly came out of the monster''s mouth. "Hiss, hiss!" The spirit sword condensed by Chen Shaofeng, wrapped by these red breath, seemed to fall into a swamp. The speed immediately decreased, and the yuan force in the spirit sword was also rapidly weakened. "How is this possible?!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t believe looking at the scene in front of him. This guy was absorbing the yuan force in the spirit sword. However, the disease spirit sword was controlled by Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled with a strong golden light. The spirit sword in the blood fog suddenly burst, and the powerful yuan force turned into a small spirit sword again and rushed towards the monster. "Roar!" The explosion of the spirit sword made the monster never think of it. With the help of the rest of the explosion, the speed of the spirit sword accelerated again, and most of the spirit swords broke through the blood fog. "Hoo Hoo!" The monster was suddenly surprised, and its huge body quickly turned in the air. With the help of stronger diving force, it directly rushed towards the spirit sword. Chen Shaofeng stared angrily at the scene in front of him. He was already shocked. The wisdom of monsters here is no weaker than that of humans. The two wings of the monster suddenly vibrated when they hit the spirit sword. For a time, a strong storm was set off in the air, which just changed the track of these spirit swords. However, among the various spirit swords, there is a small sword which is completely condensed by the power of aura. It is not affected by any external force and disappears into the monster''s body in an instant. The monster also has its own soul. The monster just stopped seems to lose consciousness. His eyes are closed and his huge body falls to the ground. "Right now!" When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, a keel sword appeared directly in his hand. A piece was torn down from high altitude and immediately came to the monster. Chapter 1286 At the moment, the monster''s divine sense is also clear, but Chen Shaofeng''s sword has arrived in front of him, and he can''t dodge at all. A fire lights up, and Chen Shaofeng''s body falls to the ground and gasps. In this place of the demon family, I still don''t adapt. Chen Shaofeng came quickly just now and consumed a lot of physical strength. "Not dead yet!" The monster''s head was cut off by Chen Shaofeng, and Chen Shaofeng didn''t care, because Chen Shaofeng thought the monster would die, but the next move shocked Chen Shaofeng. The monster''s huge body flew up from the ground. Two huge claws like dragon claws grabbed their heads and flew into the air in an instant. They didn''t even look at Chen Shaofeng and flew towards the end of the sky. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng was stunned and at a loss. He didn''t think that the monster would escape. "Hey, I tore off his two wings when I knew it!" After watching the monster fly away, Chen Shaofeng sighed gently. Powerful monsters have been bred in the land of the demon family all year round. Even the demon family that dominates the whole Jiuyou continent has not completely counted all the creatures in the Jiuyou continent. A few minutes later, Chen Shaofeng found a place after all, and then did it. Four array flags appeared in his hands and directly threw them on the surrounding ground. This is a fog array. You can''t see Chen Shaofeng outside the array. At that time, when Chen Shaofeng was using the transmission array to leave, he finally seemed to hear the words of the flower fairy. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about entering the Jiuyou mainland. Now he remembered. Chen Shaofeng sat cross legged on a huge stone. A complex and disordered pattern suddenly appeared in his mind. This is the distribution map of Jiuyou continent. The two big cities Jiuyou city and Ming City are in the center of Jiuyou continent. Many small tribes are scattered around the two cities. These tribes are not only composed of demon people, but also some other races born on the Jiuyou continent all the year round, such as the spirit family, which is a race born in the Jiuyou continent. However, under the oppression of the demon family, they have long been shrinking in some small places. The people of the demon clan are mainly distributed in Jiuyou City, and in the underworld City, the ruler is still the people of the demon clan, but the survival race is huge, at least there are hundreds of races, and part of the elf clan also lives in it, ORC clan, shadow clan The race in the underworld city is mixed, and it is not against humans. Some humans enter the daojiuyou continent to go to the underworld city. Of course, if they enter the Jiuyou city by mistake, they will be killed in an instant. But even in the underworld, human status is very low. Looking at the map of Jiuyou continent, Chen Shaofeng kept flashing the memory of Jiuyou continent in Vic''s mind at that time. "I''ll go to the underworld first!" Chen Shaofeng whispered at the moment. Originally, Chen Shaofeng intended to go directly to Jiuyou City, but now it seems that even with Vic, it is impossible to enter Jiuyou city. "By the way, there''s also a Dharma of heaven and earth?!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng thought of another skill that the flower cultivation immortal said. Between backhand and backhand, a jade slip appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, on which many French words floated. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng crushed the jade slips, and immediately a large number of French appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Chen Shaofeng looked more and more happy about the skill in the observer''s mind. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing. The Dharma phase heaven and earth is a skill of the imperial realm, but it is of no use to Chen Shaofeng. The only useful thing is that he can resist the oppression around him in a short time. The heaven and earth of the Dharma phase are one, condensing the Dharma phase, turning your body into a huge giant, and your strength increases suddenly. The strength of Zeng depends on his own strength. If an ordinary emperor''s realm uses FA Xiang Tiandi, his own strength will be about four times stronger at most, and the multiple will be less and less with the improvement of strength. How could it be so easy to use such an anti heaven skill? Of course not. It''s the power of one''s own soul that drives the Dharma to heaven and earth. It has nothing to do with yuan power. Ordinary emperor territory can only use Dharma to heaven and earth once a year. Of course, there are other effects, that is, to form their own unique space field. Of course, it is different from the space understood by the great empire. This space is formed by heaven and earth to resist the surrounding oppression. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng felt a warm current in his heart. He looked very strict, but he was good for himself. Knowing that he went to Jiuyou continent, he not only gave himself a map, but also gave himself back to the world of Dharma. Two hours later, Chen Shaofeng stood up from the ground at this time. Chen Shaofeng''s soul had already reached the realm of the great emperor, so now he can cultivate Dharma and heaven and earth. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng stopped after cultivating Dharma and heaven and earth. "Get up!" In an instant, the chaotic tree in Chen Shaofeng''s mud pill palace flashed a faint light, and Chen Shaofeng''s body grew up quickly. "Hoo! So comfortable!" In an instant, Chen Shaofeng stopped and kept his body at two people''s height. At the moment, the pressure around him has been greatly reduced. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng dared to feel that his strength has been much stronger. At least twice as much power as before. Chen Shaofeng looked at his body with satisfaction and soon made his body return to its original shape again. "Good is good, but it consumes too much soul power!" Chen Shaofeng murmured. Then Chen Shaofeng waved his sleeves, put away four array flags, and then looked for a direction on the opposite side. Because the sky in Jiuyou continent has no sun or stars, and the eight sides are mixed into one side, regardless of East, West, North and south. It''s easy to get lost here. If Chen Shaofeng wants to go to the Ming City, he must first find a random sign on the map. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know where he is now. It''s still very difficult to find the logo on the map. "Soul Eater!" After a moment, Chen Shaofeng finally stopped and looked at the surrounding lush mountains and forests, which was a headache. "Bang!" As soon as the soul eating bird came out of the mountain and sea map, its body immediately fell from the air to the ground. "Master, where is this?" Impressively, the Soul Eater got up again from the ground and slowly flew into the air. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked in shock. Chapter 1287 "Nine secluded places!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the distressed appearance of the Soul Eater and said with a sigh. Originally, Chen Shaofeng planned to let the Soul Eater carry himself. Now it seems that he can''t fly with himself, let alone himself. "Jiuyou!?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the Soul Eater looked surprised. How could they not know Jiuyou, which is the most dangerous place, who live in the place of killing demons all year round. Even the big demons that have existed in the place of killing demons for thousands of years dare not easily set foot in the place of Jiuyou. "Well, go back!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Soul Eater again, with a little helplessness in his eyes. The guy was so frightened that even his feathers stood up when he heard the word Jiuyou. With a flick of Chen Shaofeng''s sleeve, the Soul Eater disappeared again. Chen Shaofeng, who was just about to let Anlu out, found an uprising. Chen Shaofeng''s body can feel that something is calling itself at a distance of unknown distance. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s body began to turn slightly red. After a few breaths, there were blood red lines on Chen Shaofeng''s body. These are the power of the devil. For a time, Chen Shaofeng felt that his body was full of power. He could punch through the ground with his fist. Of course, this is just an illusion, but Chen Shaofeng''s power has definitely improved. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng, who was in surprise, suddenly heard the cries of many monsters around him, and then the sound was getting farther and farther away. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng looked around in shock. He didn''t know what had happened. Soon, Chen Shaofeng put away the power of the devil and went back and forth in the forest. The gravity of Jiuyou is too strong, and Chen Shaofeng''s speed is greatly reduced, at least one-third more than before. And just the yuan force consumed on the way is also very terrible. It can''t keep up with the yuan force absorbed by the body. "Drive, drive, drive!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng stopped and closed the road in a low voice. The force originally suppressed by Chen Shaofeng''s muscles and veins rushed away like a dam burst. For a time, Chen Shaofeng''s breath expanded crazily. Nirvana was a heavy sky, a double sky, a triple sky After several breaths, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation has stayed in the seven heaven of nirvana. This is Chen Shaofeng''s original cultivation, which has been suppressed by Chen Shaofeng. Now it has been completely released. Chen Shaofeng feels that his body is very smooth. "Whiz!" Before, Chen Shaofeng compressed most of his strength into his muscles and veins. He can''t work even in battle. Now his strength is released, his muscles and veins are unblocked, and the whole person''s speed is a little faster, which is almost the same as in the Tianmai continent. In a quarter of an hour, Chen Shaofeng''s body stopped behind a huge tree surrounded by eight people. At this time, Chen Shaofeng hid behind the tree and looked forward with his eyes. "This is..." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, because in front of him, there were four or five people, no, exactly like human beings and non-human. They were wearing some simple cloth strips to hide their shame. Behind them, there was a wooden bow and arrow, and their ears were pointed. Chen Shaofeng immediately understood that these people are the so-called elves. Because there is Vic''s memory in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, he still knows the appearance of elves. However, these elves look very embarrassed, because in front of them, there are a group of flying insects with the same size of head. These Zerg don''t look big, but there is an extremely sharp needle at the tail. The needle is pure black. You don''t need to think about it to know that it must contain highly toxic. Moreover, the teeth of these Zerg are also very sharp. An elf hiding behind the tree was about to shoot an arrow. Suddenly, a Zerg bit through the huge tree and directly bit the head of the elf behind the tree. "All back, all back!" Originally, there were only six elves in the team. Two people died just after a face-to-face meeting. The leading elves saw this scene, their eyes straightened, and hurriedly called everyone around them. These insects, seeing the five people of the elves, are like seeing food. Although the Zerg seem small, they not only have strong combat effectiveness, but also have a large number. There are hundreds of them that Chen Shaofeng can count. "Wooden shield!" For a time, facing so many insects, the elf man, led by him, twinkled with golden light in his hands. Suddenly, a more green cane rushed out of the ground and wrapped five people in it. These vines are somewhat similar to those of Lvji, but the size alone is not a bit different. "Puff!" "Puff!" Under the siege of many insects, those vines were bitten to pieces in an instant. "Damn it, I didn''t expect that we met so many cannibals as soon as we came out!" Seeing that the wooden shield was bitten in an instant, the man''s eyes showed an unwilling look. "Chief, you take Oman and leave quickly. I can only hold on for a few breaths!" At this moment, an elf man rushed directly into many cannibals and shouted at the other elves. "Ice field!" Suddenly, the man''s body burst into a terrible old and friendly force. In an instant, the speed of these cannibals slowed down, but they all thought of the man rushing over. "No, Crowe, come back quickly!" The man rushed out to release the magical power too fast. At the moment, the four elves reacted, and one of the female elves hissed. "Go back, do you want him to die in vain?" The leading spirit saw such a scene and directly took the people back. At the moment, the man''s magic had disappeared, and hundreds of cannibals rushed over. "Are you dying? Maggie, I''m sorry. I agreed to marry you, but I still didn''t do it!" When the elf man rushed into the cannibal bee, he already knew his end. At this time, he didn''t resist at all, but closed his eyes and waited to be torn to pieces by the cannibal bee. "Well! Am I dead? Why can''t I feel the pain?" After a few breaths, the elf man flashed questions in his mind, and then opened his eyes. He saw a man wearing a black robe and holding a whip. He saw the cannibal bees coming constantly. Under the man''s whip, even one could not get close to them. "Why are you disappointed that you didn''t die?" This is Chen Shaofeng turning to look at the shocked elf man and saying with a smile. Chapter 1288 The elf man had already been shocked by this shocking scene and couldn''t make a sound. Chen Shaofeng''s strength completely exceeded his imagination. The whip in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is like a flexible dragon dancing in the air. As long as it is touched by the bone whip, the cannibal bee will burst in an instant. "Well, it''s not fun at all. Let''s die." Suddenly, there was a strong flame wrapped around the bone whip, and all the cannibals were swallowed up in an instant. After a few breaths, all the cannibals were turned into ashes. Crowe looked at Chen Shaofeng. In addition to shock, there was shock left in his eyes. The cannibal bee was famous in their region. As long as it met, it was a near death. However, in front of them, the seemingly young boy easily killed hundreds of cannibals. "Heaven... God of heaven, Crowe, the wood elf people, has seen the God of heaven!" Before Chen Shaofeng could speak, Crowe suddenly fell to his knees and said respectfully in his eyes. "God?!" When Chen Shaofeng heard Crowe''s address, his face moved slightly, so he smiled and said. "You don''t have to. I''m not a God. I just happened to pass by here. Do you know where this is?" Seeing the man like this, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly explained. "Not a god!?" Crowe whispered when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, but his face was still ecstatic. In his memory, the God of heaven was powerful and could control fire and wind. Even if Chen Shaofeng was not a god of heaven, what was the difference between Chen Shaofeng and the God of heaven. "If you go back to heaven, this is a distant mountain forest. We are one of the 108 races living in this ancient mountain forest!" Then Crowe said respectfully. "So this is the ancient mountain forest!" Chen Shaofeng whispered that the ancient mountains and forests were not far from the underworld. If Chen Shaofeng tried his best to get there, he should be able to get there in a month. "My name is Chen Shaofeng. I''m not a God. You can call me Shaofeng." At this time, Chen Shaofeng explained that he was always called the God of heaven, and Chen Shaofeng didn''t adapt. "Hero Shaofeng, thank you for saving my life. I can''t repay buck. Please follow me back to Mu Shi and let me repay my life!" Suddenly, a glimmer of light flashed in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Now Chen Shaofeng is unfamiliar with the place of life here. It''s just to see these aborigines and go back with them. Chen Shaofeng can also know all the situation here, so it''s a good choice to go back with him. "Well, yes, I just want to find a place to stay. I''ll go back with you!" Hearing that Chen Shaofeng promised himself, Buck''s face was full of ecstasy. Then, led by buck, Chen Shaofeng walked towards the Mu tribe. An hour later, houses appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. These houses were built on three thick trees. Of course, Chen Shaofeng knew something about them. Because they all live in the forest all year round, they will be attacked by strange animals, so he chose to build his residence on the tree. "Chief, I''m back!" As soon as he returned to Mu''s tribe, Crowe suddenly saw that the doors of the originally very quiet house were opened in an instant, and elves came out of it. For a time, at least hundreds of elves came out of the house. Their eyes first looked at Crowe, which was very surprised, but soon looked at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is very uncomfortable under the gaze of many elves. These elves who live here have not known how many years they have lived here. They have never seen anything like Chen Shaofeng, so they are very curious. "Is he from that tribe?" "Who is he? Why haven''t we met?" ... ... "Buck!" One of the fairies saw buck coming back, jumped down from the tree and ran towards buck. "Crowe, I thought you..." The elf named Oman now shed tears and looked at Crowe with surprise. "I thought I was going to die, but after you left, I met Shaofeng hero. He saved me. By the way, what about the leader?" Hearing Crowe''s words, Oman turned to Chen Shaofeng with gratitude in his eyes. "Oman thanked the hero for saving his life!" Suddenly, the elf named Oman also knelt on the ground, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said. "There''s no need to be polite, just a little effort!" "Crow, the leader is in the temple of sacrifice. We all think you can''t come back, so the leader went to the temple of sacrifice!" Then Oman looked at Crowe and replied. "OK, we''ll find the leader now!" Under the leadership of the two elves, a quarter of an hour later, he stopped under a huge tree, which was even more encircled than what Chen Shaofeng had seen before, and there was a big house in the middle of the huge tree. "What a strong wood element!" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng looks at the house above the giant tree and exclaims that there are very strong wood elements for Chen Shaofeng in the house. Although Chen Shaofeng has no idea of the way of wood, because it is the power of chaos in Chen Shaofeng''s body, he is also very sensitive to the perception of various elements. Suddenly, a huge leaf appeared at the feet of the three people. The leaf grew continuously and finally stopped at the same position as the house. "Chief, I''m back!" Buck went to the house and shouted. Suddenly, when Chen Shaofeng saw the elf man, he hurried out. "Crowe, are you okay?!" "Hahaha, it''s a manifestation of God. You came back alive." "Chief, it was the hero who saved me. I invited the hero back!" At this time, the elf leader looked at Chen Shaofeng along Crowe''s eyes, his body suddenly burst, and then his face showed a very strong color of fear, exclaimed. "You are a Terran!" "Oh? Do you know our Terrans?" Hearing the leader''s words, Chen Shaofeng looked at him in surprise. "Leader Mu thanked you for saving your life here, but please leave our elves quickly. We can''t accommodate you and your people!" Suddenly, the leader looked straight and said coldly to Chen Shaofeng. "Chief, what are you doing? He saved me just now." Crowe looked at the elf leader and said in shock. "I understand that you saved our elf people, and we elf people will certainly repay you. At this time, the mysterious liquid specially brewed by our elf people, please leave us quickly!" Chapter 1289 Suddenly, a beautiful wooden bottle appeared in the leader''s hand. Chen Shaofeng could feel that the wooden elements in it were very strong. He was afraid that even if his arms and limbs were broken, he could grow in an instant only after drinking this mysterious night. Chen Shaofeng has Lvji. His recovery power is far more than the so-called Xuanye. He doesn''t need these things at all. "Oh, let me leave. I''ll ask you something. Tell me what you want." "It''s impossible. I advise you to leave at once, or I''ll inform the blood demon guard now!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng spoke, the old man immediately said it seriously, as if Chen Shaofeng had a deep hatred with him. "Chief, brother Shaofeng is really a good man. I won''t lie to you. If I didn''t him, I would have died just now." Crowe and Oman both looked at the leader with pleading eyes and tried their best to persuade him. The old man was still very indifferent to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought he had found the aborigines to understand this place. It''s also convenient to go to Hades at that time. Unexpectedly, it would be such a result. "Hum, every good thing of mankind, let alone that we don''t take him in. It''s impossible for one of the 108 races in the whole ancient mountain forest to dare to take him in!" Immediately, the old man hummed coldly again, his eyes full of resentment, looking at Chen Shaofeng. "Yes!" Chen Shaofeng, who was going to leave, became more interested after hearing the leader say these words. "That won''t work. I''d better leave first. When there are few people, I''ll directly forcibly search the old man''s memory." Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart that in fact, Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to attack them at all, but he didn''t think that the old man was so stubborn and seemed to know a lot of things. "Chief!" "Chief!" "Boom, boom!" Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to leave, the house in the tree began to tremble, and there was a chaotic roar outside. Suddenly, the leader no longer cared about Chen Shaofeng, but ran out of the wooden house directly, and the other two elves followed. "Leader, gulagulagula has attacked our Mu family!" The leader who had just gone out saw a tall spirit holding a long bow and said in panic. "What, he is so brave that he dares to attack us!" Hearing this, the leader is about to explode. Gulagulagula is also a nearby ethnic group, but this ethnic group is relatively special. It is a barbarian. On weekdays, there will be some small friction between mu and gulagulagula, but it will never attack like this. After all, Mu has more overall strength than gulagulagula. "Leader, the gulagula people don''t know how to attract the wind eyed wolves around us. We can''t resist it at all!" It was the angry leader who suddenly looked dignified after hearing the wind eyed wolf. The wind eyed wolf is one of the most exemplary monsters here. The speed is very fast, and the attack power is still very strong. If you fight with it, you can''t even touch the body of the wind eyed wolf. Of course, the wind eyed wolf doesn''t have any shortcomings. His biggest disadvantage is that his body is very fragile. Even the female elves in their tribe can easily pierce the body of the wind eyed wolf. "Come on, come with me!" The leader didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He hurried with the three elves to the place attacked by the wind eyed wolf in front. "Chief, what about him?" Oman looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked. "Hum, wait until we come back!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly. In an instant, his divine knowledge covered the whole Mu family. Sure enough, where Chen Shaofeng had just come in, there were at least ten creatures of the same size as people, covered with light blue hair and looked like wolves. The speed of these creatures is very fast, almost 100 meters in a flash, and random front claws attack on the big tree surrounded by two people. In the twinkling of an eye, the trunk will be torn to pieces. Behind this group of wind eyed wolves stood a group of giants with huge axes and five people tall. These giants looked very primitive, and their bodies were covered with some leaves. Even the huge axes in their hands were made of stone. "Bang!" Suddenly, the giant axe in the monster''s hand fell down in an instant. There was a crack on the ground. Mu''s houses on the big trees collapsed directly. "Hahaha, little ones, don''t kill these female elves. We''ll take them back and enjoy them slowly. We can spend a lot of money if we buy them at that time!" The leading barbarian saw his momentum and said with a laugh. "Great God, give us Mu''s strength to drive away these invaders!" At this time, the leader has reached the place under attack in front. A golden statue appears in his hand. The statue is very small and exquisite. It is only the size of a palm, but it is very exquisite. The animal has a head and a pair of wings behind him. He holds a magic wand in his hand. Every grain on the body was very clear. With the old man''s mouth talking, I saw that the statue lit up a faint light. "Buzzing, buzzing!" After a few breaths, dozens of beams of light burst out of the statue and all flew into the huge trees around. "Click!" "Click!" Then there was a magical scene. The huge trees that inhaled the light column moved. The huge roots came out directly from the ground and turned into two legs with vines, and the dense branches turned into two very strong arms at one time. "Ganymede, it''s Ganymede!" Some barbarians showed a trace of fear when they saw the giant wooden man. "Hum, what are you afraid of? We still have fire eyed wolves. They will be afraid of these woods!" When the barbarian leader saw the people like this, he immediately shouted angrily. "Ow ~" The newly emerged Ganymede was immediately hit on the ground by a wind eyed wolf. With its powerful power, the wind eyed wolf didn''t even make a call and turned into meat mud. "How amazing!" Observer Chen Shaofeng was pleasantly surprised at the battle. There were no elves, barbarians and Ganymede in Tianmai continent. The strength of these Ganymede is very strong, and the wind eyed wolves are very fast. However, under the huge body of Ganymede, few can escape. In less than a quarter of an hour, a large number of wind eyed wolves are dead, and only a few wind eyed wolves are left, because fear has already escaped. "We won!" "We won!" "My husband!" Chapter 1290 For a time, when Mu''s people saw these wind eyed wolves die, they cheered with rest. Of course, some people were killed by the wind eyed wolves just now, so there were mixed cries. "Hoo!" The leader of Mu family also took a deep breath at the moment. Fortunately, these wind eyed wolves were killed. If he didn''t die, he would become the sinner of the whole Mu family. "Lark, all the wolves are dead. If you don''t go yet, will you really go to war with us?" At the moment, the head of the Mu family flashed a cold light in his eyes, looked at lakla, the leader of the lakla clan, and said coldly. The La Clarke people attracted the wind eyed wolves to attack their Mu family. It is reasonable to say that they will never give up. However, after the attack of the wind eyed wolves just now, Mu family has suffered heavy damage and is not easy to start a war, so the Mu family leader just frightens these barbarians. "Hahaha, a group of bugs deserve to let us retreat. It''s ridiculous, leader Armani. Do you think these smelly trees alone can drive us away?" "It''s ridiculous. I''ll let you smelly trees know what fear is!" The strong voice fell, and suddenly the flames fell from the sky. The Mu family was stunned for a time. What they were most afraid of was fire. "Impossible. How can you control the sky fire?" Leader Mu immediately exclaimed. When the fire fell to the ground, all the people saw clearly that it was not a fire at all, but a ferocious fire eyed wolf. "Run, all Mu''s escape quickly. Go as much as you can!" Amani was flustered for a moment. How could the fire eyed wolf appear here? There had been no fire eyed wolf in front of them, which is the reason why they Mu Shi lived here all the year round. Chen Shaofeng looked at this scene at the top of a big tree. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. The wind eyed wolf just appeared and the fire eyed wolf now appeared are single attribute monsters, which are long seen in the Tianmai continent. However, in the Jiuyou continent, because the Jiuyou force between heaven and earth is mixed with the yuan force, the yuan force between heaven and earth is very unstable. It is very difficult to breed Yuanli monsters, but now Chen Shaofeng is very shocked. He saw two kinds of single attribute monsters as soon as he entered the Jiuyou continent. "Bang bang!" "Ow!" The Ganymede doesn''t strike at all in front of the fire eyed wolf. What these Ganymede fear most is fire. As long as they are slightly contaminated with the flame, they will burn in an instant. These fire eyed wolves appeared for only a few breaths, dozens of Ganymede were all dead, and some Mu''s Elves were eaten by fire eyed wolves as food. "No! Mu''s ancestors, I''m sorry for you, Amani, right? Our Mu''s people!" Seeing the people around him being eaten, Amani''s old face was extremely embarrassed, leaving two lines of tears like tree sap. "Forget it, who makes me a good man? Even if you treat me as you did just now, I''m a handsome and kind-hearted person. Of course, I won''t care about you." Chen Shaofeng said slowly on the huge tree. "Lvji killed these little wolf dogs!" Impressively, Lvji has appeared around Chen Shaofeng. "Yes, master!" After agreeing, Lvji rushed to the fire eyed wolves. "Puff!" "Ow ~" The Mu clan who was running away suddenly stopped, and tengman with thick and thin arms broke out from the ground. The speed was amazing. Before those fire eyed wolves remembered the reaction, their bodies were stabbed through a blood hole and fell to the ground, dying. "Bang" "Bang" ... ... "The wood God appeared. Don''t be afraid. Let''s kill these barbarians together!" Armani saw this scene, his face was overjoyed, and suddenly turned to the Mu clan who ran away behind him. Hundreds of vines are like the sickle of death. Once they appear, they will take away a fire eyed wolf. After two breaths, all the fire eyed wolves will be killed. "Damn Mu Shi, you are so powerful and mysterious. Let''s go!" Lakla knew that the situation was bad. After an angry roar, she turned and ran away. "Kill!" The Clarke people humiliated Mu Shi so much that Amani asked them to escape. At this time, he said coldly, and saw many Mu Shi chasing away. "Don''t worry, they want to escape from me, Chen Shaofeng. It''s a fool''s dream!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofen''s body fell from the air. The crowd who were ready to catch up stopped and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Anlu, kill them!" Suddenly, Anlu''s body appeared in the eyes of the people. His body expanded rapidly and finally grew like a hill. "Boom!" The moment the palm fell, those barbarians who had just escaped and were less than 100 meters were smashed by the falling giant palm. People looked at the scene in front of them, and their eyes were shocked. Chen Shaofeng''s strength was far beyond their cognition. After killing those barbarians, Anlu''s body shrank instantly, and finally became as big as a cat. She stopped on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder. At the moment, Lvji also rushed out of the ground, and all the surrounding vines were collected. Amani, who has only a prejudice against Chen Shaofeng, is still shocked in his eyes and his mouth is wide open. It seems that he almost fell to the ground. "Amani, the leader of the Mu family, has seen the God of heaven. I didn''t know the identity of the God of heaven before. Please forgive our ignorance!" Armani knelt to the ground. For a moment, all Mu''s people knelt on the ground. "Cough, cough, cough! I have a name. My name is Chen Shaofeng. Is this the way to represent guests when you see the God of heaven?" Chen Shaofeng took Luji and Anlu back to the mountain and sea map, looked at these people, and then looked at these people with a serious expression. "Yes, it''s my neglect. The God of heaven will lead our Mu family. It''s our Mu family''s great luck. Today we mu family have a big banquet!" Hearing the whole disappearance, all the people of Mu family shouted excitedly, as if they had forgotten those dead fellow people, and even forgot that many of their houses had been destroyed just now. Of course, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know until evening that it took only a few minutes for the Mu family to build a house on a tree. Their life is very simple. They don''t need anything else except a place to live. Once again, the Mu family is often besieged by other tribes, so they often move to practice such convenient house building skills. "God, I really don''t know today. You are the God coming. Please don''t blame the God. I''m also for our good!" Chapter 1291 "Oh? For your good?" Drop from the clouds, as like as two peas, Chen Shaofeng was led into a house by a mandate. He was full of respectful remarks that they had disappeared from the gods for tens of thousands of years, so they never saw the celestial being. Chen Xiao Feng''s strength was overwhelming. Even though he was like the human model, they were far more convinced that Chen Shaofeng was the God of heaven. Hearing Armani''s words, Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "Hey! God, you don''t know. Five thousand years ago, our Mu family was still a big family here. One day, a man with black hair and black pupils suddenly appeared, claiming to be a human race." "We mu Shi are like brothers to him, but who knows, after knowing our Mu Shi''s xuanming liquid, human beings quickly and directly took all the xuanming liquid we mu Shi have collected for thousands of years. We mu and several other ethnic groups pursued and killed together. At that time, the strength of the human race was not strong, but after he got xuanming liquid, his strength increased too fast. In just ten years, he slaughtered all 108 ethnic groups in our ancient mountains and forests. Later, our tribes united to resist the Terran. The strength of our tribes was not human strength at all. At that time, I was a child, but I knew that all ethnic groups did not keep any hope in that war. Miracles always appear. When we all have to give up, the Terran suddenly disappeared, as if it had evaporated from this continent. Until a hundred years later, we are sure that the Terran will not come again, and each tribe will return to the original place again. Speaking of this, Armani deeply sighed that now only he knows the horror of human beings in the whole Mu clan, so when he sees that Chen Shaofeng''s appearance is the same as that of human beings thousands of years ago, he will expel Chen Shaofeng whatever he says. "Do you know the name of the Terran at that time?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at Amani and asked. "It''s been too long. I can''t remember, but the only thing I remember is that human beings can summon ancient dead bodies, and all the dead bodies in the whole ancient mountain forest in the air. Those dead bodies are like demons without any pain. They will be killed when they see living creatures!" Amani said here, his heart was still a burst of fear. "It seems it''s really him!" Chen Shaofeng has determined that only Zhao Jiantian said at that time that the servile beast belongs to Qianyang. After entering the Jiuyou earth, Qianyang stayed in it for thousands of years, and then returned to the Tianmai continent again. "Chief, don''t worry. I, Chen Shaofeng, will certainly protect your Mu family''s safety when I''m here. But you should tell me honestly that the clearer the situation of ancient mountains and forests, the better!" "God, I will tell the truth." Amani looked at Chen Shaofeng and felt a burst of discontent. What Chen Shaofeng just said was that he would leave for a while, but if he could get the blessing of God, they would surely revive that year. But after all, when they were a small group, Chen Shaofeng was a God in his eyes. Naturally, he could not control Chen Shaofeng. He could only try to let Chen Shaofeng stay here for a while. The evening soon arrived. Mu''s dinner was very lively. Mu''s specially brewed rum played a very good role in the growth of the soul. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng was almost drunk by Mu''s wine at the dinner. Finally, if Anlu didn''t promote Chen Shaofeng, Mu would have no wine in the next 1000 years. Late at night, Chen Shaofeng sat cross legged in a wooden house. His divine sense had already entered the mountain and sea map. In the picture of mountains and seas, Chen Shaofeng is still sitting cross legged. The animal pill with Kun complexion is a strange connection between the animal pill and Chen Shaofeng. The powerful and majestic soul force is constantly pouring into Chen Shaofeng''s mud pill palace. At the moment, if Chen Shaofeng uses divine consciousness to attack, he still needs to condense his divine consciousness on the spirit sword and can''t really transform it into a tree of chaos when Chen Shaofeng''s soul power is strong enough. The tree of chaos is the first divine tree born between heaven and earth at the beginning of chaos. It contains infinite space and incomparable power, and each trunk is a complete Avenue. It is said that even a powerful man sighs when he sees the tree of chaos, not to mention that he can''t shake the tree of chaos at all. The chaotic tree in Chen Shaofeng''s mud pill palace is only two people tall at this time, but under the breeding of the spirit of the beast ancestor, the soul tree also grows very fast. In a year, it grew almost an inch high. "The sword technique has no way. It is born by itself. Those who become swordsmen can wave their hands as swords. Everything between heaven and earth can be their own swords!" I don''t know how long later, Chen Shaofeng slowly stood up, his eyes are still closed, and a large number of spirit swords have appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. The highest state of the formula of ten thousand swords is to take all things as the foundation. There are so many things in the world. If you really reach the whole state, what else is your opponent? Although the ten thousand sword formula was created by the great emperor of the valley, the great emperor of the valley did not give full play to the ten thousand sword formula in the end. The avenue of swordsmanship leads directly to the divine realm, or higher. Wanjian is just a form of kendo. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s is constantly improving on the kendo, and the small thousand sword array is also completely mastered by Chen Shaofeng. Behind Chen Shaofeng, a thousand swords are divided into three different parts, some are constantly rotating, some are flying rapidly, and some are against each other. "The sword array is a word of Ms. Bai. Although my little thousand sword array can play its due strength, it has less potential." Everything has potential. Whether it''s landscape or fire, trees have their own potential. Potential is the soul. Chen Shaofeng still has a very shallow understanding of kendo. "Shi... Shi... Shi!" For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was talking in his mouth, and suddenly a golden light flashed in his eyes. "I see. So this is potential!" I saw those spirit swords above Chen Shaofeng''s head. Suddenly, the disordered wind scattered and kept beating in the air. The seemingly disordered spirit swords gave people a feeling of integration, just like those disordered houses in the imperial city. "I see!" Chen Shaofeng also suddenly thought of the houses in the Imperial Palace and realized something for a while. At this time, these spirit swords were in the air, no matter how wasteful and messy, but they gave people the feeling of mixing together. "Give it to me!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng whispered. Chapter 1292 I saw thousands of flying swords and wanted to gather together in an instant, but this time they were not integrated together, but condensed into an array above Chen Shaofeng''s head. It was obviously dominated by the spirit sword with No. 1 than other parts. This spirit sword was condensed from 100 common swords. The periphery is divided into three layers. Each layer is surrounded by more than 300 spirit swords. From a distance, the spirit swords hovering above Chen Shao a Feng''s head are like a huge awl. Of course, this is just an array formed by Chen Shaofeng. After adding potential into the sword array, it becomes very charming. If Chen Shaofeng surrounded some monsters with a spirit sword, what happened? He found that the monsters were like real. "Good! Now my sword array can be called a real sword array." Chen Shaofeng looked at the spirit sword jumping in the air like a child, and said with satisfaction. "Boom!" Suddenly, the breath of Anlu lying around Chen Shaofeng suddenly expanded. Chen Shaofeng smiled at this scene. Anlu ate the beast pill of shadow bat before. According to reason, he should break through this period of time. Until now, it is slower than Chen Shaofeng expected. When a monster becomes a great emperor, it will not suffer three disasters, but when it becomes a beast God, it will suffer three terrible disasters. In the dark Unicorn not far from Anlu, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes. Since he followed Chen Shaofeng, there have been two monsters from the divine power realm to the great emperor realm. The key is that these two monsters have been rewarded by Chen Shaofeng. But he didn''t get it once, so he was very depressed. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng was neither hot nor cold to him. He wouldn''t find himself if he had nothing. "Roar!" The huge body of the Nine Tailed demon snake also roared at the moment, as if celebrating Anlu''s breakthrough in the realm of the great emperor. The stronger the divine animal blood contained in the body, the more difficult it is to become a great emperor and a beast God. The Nine Tailed demon snake stretched out its hand in ancient times, which is not weak compared with that of the Dragon God. Therefore, it is still early to break through the great emperor. Without the function of mountain and sea map, the Nine Tailed demon snake needs at least a thousand years to break through the great empire, but with the help of mountain and sea map, it can break through in a hundred years. Chen Shaofeng looked at Anlu quietly. He didn''t go until Anlu broke through. "Master!" The man in the incarnation of Anlu is tall and has bronze skin. He is very beautiful. After seeing Chen Shaofeng, he opened his mouth and said. "Well, yes, but I still like your animal appearance!" "Master, you still want to ride on my body!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, an Luman said with embarrassment. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything. Chen Shaofeng''s closed door practice was three days. When Chen Shaofeng came out of the wooden house, Armani hurried over. "God, you are awake!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Anlu and was very worried. He asked, "chief, what are you worried about?" "Back to the gods, the krakrakra people came again. They knew that those krakra people had been killed by us before, so this time, the people of the shadow family sent a message to attack our Mu family tomorrow." Amani also hurried to say at the moment and didn''t dare to hide anything. He came to Chen Shaofeng these two days, but Chen Shaofeng was practicing. He Amani was also a knowledgeable person. Naturally, he knew that Chen Shaofeng was practicing, so he didn''t bother. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t wake up for two or three days, he was completely flustered. He didn''t know whether to wake up Chen Shaofeng. As a God, Chen Shaofeng dared to cry. After the final thinking, he informed the elves of other families. The elves are not only their Mu clan, but also Tu clan, Huo clan and Shui clan. The elves have these four clan clans. On weekdays, they don''t communicate with each other and ask each other for help when they are in danger. "God, don''t worry. I''ve informed other families. The reason why I came to God is to hope that God will help our elves if we fail!" "Yes!" Chen Shaofeng said with a faint smile. After all, he knows that people are soft spoken and short handed. Before, Chen Shaofeng drank so much rum at the banquet, so it''s nothing to help others here. He straightened out an Lugang''s breakthrough into the realm of the great emperor and tried to find these guys. "God, I won''t bother you. If you need anything, just tell me directly." Amani was ready to leave, but he was immediately stopped by Chen Shaofeng. "Wait a minute!" "God, do you have anything else to say?" "I have something to ask you!" "How big is this ancient mountain forest? Where are we? Where are the 108 other races distributed? Where should I start if I want to go to Hades?" Hearing that Chen Shaofeng asked so many questions at once, Amani was stunned. He didn''t know some of the questions Chen Shaofeng said. "God, our ancient mountains and forests are very large. I don''t know how big they are. The general 08 races living in our ancient mountains and forests lived separately. It was 108 years ago, but I don''t know how much they are now and where they are." "As for the underworld you mentioned, I''ve heard that a hundred years ago, some businessmen entered our Mu family. At that time, they talked about a place called the underworld. As long as they follow the weak water, they can always see the place called the underworld!" After hearing what Armani said, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. He didn''t know. He didn''t know. He asked himself a few questions. The old guy didn''t know any of them. "Hey, forget it. After all, there''s another one. Well, you can go!" "That day, Armani Retired!" "Wait a minute, where is the weak water?" Seeing that Armani was about to leave, Chen Shaofeng suddenly asked again. After hearing the business, Armani looked at Chen Shaofeng again and said respectfully: "Lord Huitian, I have lived near here all my life. I have only heard of the weak water. I don''t know the specific location!" "You..." Chen Shaofeng vomited blood without getting angry. "You go, you go!" After Armani left, Chen Shaofeng helplessly looked at the mountain forest full of giant trees and took a deep breath. Chapter 1293 "Anlu!" After Armani left, Chen Shaofeng made a helpless sound and disappeared directly. Chen Shaofeng''s goal is the underworld, but he will not be here for a long time. The Mu family doesn''t know anything outside, so Chen Shaofeng can only find it by himself. Shuttling through the ancient mountains and forests, Chen Shaofeng sighed. The power of Jiuyou in the Jiuyou continent here is too strong, so all kinds of elements are very rare. If Chen Shaofeng''s body is not the power of chaos, he can slowly extract other elements from the air. I''m afraid it''s difficult to use the skill. Of course, if other ordinary people come here, let alone give full play to their strength, even survival is difficult. "Bang bang!" Chen Shaofeng, who was advancing rapidly, suddenly stopped. At the moment, the ground under Chen Shaofeng''s feet was shaking. It seemed that something huge was approaching here. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng turned around and thought about where the voice came from. A few minutes later, Chen Shaofeng''s body stopped at the top of a huge tree. Although the gravity here is very strong, Anlu has become a great empire, and the ability to stop at the top of the tree can still be achieved. "This is..." Seeing the scene in front of him, Chen Shaofeng''s face was suddenly overjoyed. There are at least 500 people in a team with different races. The trembling sound is that there are 100 giants like ten stories tall in the team. The sound of walking is also followed by various ethnic groups behind him. Soon Chen Shaofeng found the abnormality of this huge alignment. Both the giant and the people of other races behind the giant were tied with black handcuffs. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng understood that these people should have been arrested, but what made Chen Shaofeng strange was that Chen Shaofeng didn''t see any supervisors in this team. According to the truth, so many people who have been arrested must have heavy soldiers to guard the progress. Otherwise, with a huge body like a giant, it is very easy to escape. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense quickly enveloped the whole walking team. "Who dares to spy on our ogudin caravan?" Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense just shrouded away, and a loud voice sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, waiting for Chen Shaofeng to make some moves. A surging cloud force like a wave rolled quickly. "Boom, boom!" This powerful and soul force hit the chaotic sacred tree in Chen Shaofeng''s mud pill palace, just like an ant trying to shake the tree. "Good guy, compare the power of soul with me!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a cold light. He saw that his soul power turned into a sharp spirit sword and went directly to the source of soul power. "Ah!" After a breath, Chen Shaofeng heard a painful roar, and then the captured races began to think about running around. "This is dead?" After a breath, Chen Shaofeng''s body fell at the front of the team and found a child who had lost his life and death experience in a car pulled by an alien animal. It''s just a child. I want to look like a child. My small skin is brown and the whole person looks dull. Chen Shaofeng knows the origin of the child. The ogudins are Meizu people. They are good at using soul attacks. They forge weapons for a living on weekdays. They are quite famous in the Jiuyou continent. However, the whole tribe is scattered, no matter in the hell city or Jiuyou city. Chen Shaofeng looked at the ogudin people whose soul had disappeared. He felt a pang in his heart. He just found a guy who seemed to know the ghost city. He was so vulnerable. Now Chen Shaofeng regrets his attack just now. "It seems that we can only go to other places!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng sighed deeply and said impatiently. At this time, those who were caught had fled, leaving only dozens of cars and nothing else. "What is this?" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng noticed the boxes on the wooden cart and muttered suspiciously. After holding the curious Chen Shaofeng to open the boxes, he was disappointed again. These boxes contain some ironware, knives, guns... Etc. Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to leave, some gravel blocks did attract Chen Shaofeng''s attention. These gravel blocks were also placed in the box and looked very inconspicuous, but each small stone did emit a weak Jiuyou force. The power of Jiuyou is the power of the demon God. This time, a trace of happiness appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng opened all the boxes. "So much!" In a total of 96 boxes, there are small stones containing the power of Jiuyou, and the small stones in one box are much larger. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng exclaimed, I''m afraid one person is tall when so many stones are piled up, and the Jiuyou force contained in it must be more than that in the magic bead of a six knife demon family warrior. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng put all these things into the storage ring. Although these weapons are of no use to Chen Shaofeng, giving them to the Mu family can also improve their strength. Anyway, it''s just easy work. Chen Shaofeng can''t find the news of the underworld city. He will be in the Mu family anyway. When Chen Shaofeng thought of this, he nodded secretly. Chen Shaofeng was surprised that the Meizu people appeared here. After all, a large ethnic group like Meizu must live in the dark city or Jiuyou city. If it wasn''t for something, they wouldn''t come to such a remote place. Then, at the speed of Chen Shaofeng, it took a day to turn all the four weeks and hundreds of miles away, and there was no so-called weak water. However, Chen Shaofeng also has some harvest. Within a hundred miles, there are four ethnic groups living in this area, namely the Mu family, the clarkla family, the one eyed family, and the blood shadow family. Mu''s family is in the center, facing the two families. Behind him, there is a bottomless cliff. Even Chen Shaofeng can''t go down completely. The place above the cliff is the shadow family. The shadow clan likes to kill. On weekdays, the races around them are very afraid of it. As long as the shadow clan grows naturally, when they grow up, their strength is in the realm of life and death. Chen Shaofeng was also very shocked when he knew it. It is not uncommon for him to achieve a high level without practice. If you want the star snake to grow up, you are in the reincarnation state, while if you want the Nine Tailed demon snake, as long as you grow up, you are in the great emperor state. Chapter 1294 However, it will be very difficult for them to practice in the later stage. It is said that in ancient times, when the Dragon nationality was an adult, it had the strength beyond the realm of the great emperor. "Whiz!" Chen Shaofeng, who was advancing rapidly, suddenly stopped and an arrow scratched against Chen Shaofeng''s ear. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly stopped and thought of looking at it from a distance. I saw two people standing 100 meters away from Chen Shaofeng. A woman was thin and tall. There was only a thin gauze covering her body. Three points loomed and looked very obvious. When he saw another man, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes almost fell out. Isn''t this dwarf the Meizu he killed at that time? "Boy, you are brave enough to rob us!" The little man, at this time, took a direct step forward, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said in a child''s whiny voice. Chen Shaofeng, who was shocked by his ability, immediately laughed loudly after hearing the man''s voice. "You want to die? Don''t laugh!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng laughing at himself like this, the man said angrily, and a black flute appeared in his hand. At the moment when the flute appeared, Chen Shaofeng''s expression immediately became serious. The flute sent out a strong resentment and gave Chen Shaofeng a feeling of uneasiness. "Woo ~ ~" Sure enough, at the moment when the flute sounded, Chen Shaofeng felt as if it was dark between heaven and earth, surrounded by floating ghosts, thinking that he rushed over. "Get out!" Soon, Chen Shao snorted coldly, and a strong fire broke out in his body. It was only a breathing time, and the scene was restored again. "How is that possible?" When they saw such a scene, they were shocked and exclaimed, and looked at Chen Shaofeng strangely. The feeling just now is just the environment. If this environment is a person who is trapped in the realm of life and death, I''m afraid it''s still useful, but it''s useless for Chen Shaofeng. "Demon, go!" The two men who woke up in an instant dared to fight with Chen Shaofeng and directly began to escape. They don''t know Chen Shaofeng''s strength, but they know that Chen Shaofeng''s soul is very strong, so they dare to come back again, but just now Chen Shaofeng just broke his soul flute. So he understood that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was far above them. Even if he used unique skills, he must not be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, so he no longer shot, but quickly fled. "Hahaha, since you''re here, stay!" Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng looked at the two people who fled and laughed. The whole person suddenly turned into a streamer and ran after them directly. At first, Chen Shaofeng still felt a pity. He missed the opportunity to go to the underworld city. Unexpectedly, the two people came back again. Chen Shaofeng will not let them leave. "Boom, boom!" The two men who were running away quickly looked more embarrassed at the sky. A huge hand was falling slowly. They had no chance to escape. "Spare your life, spare your life, we are both willing to surrender." Suddenly they both stopped, knelt down and looked at Chen Shaofeng with praying eyes. "Take it!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled and took back the sky covering hand directly. "Why don''t you run?" "We are undoubtedly offended. Please let us live together!" The coquettish woman stood up and thought that Chen Shaofeng came slowly. Every step was extremely coquettish, with a strong charm. Chen Shaofeng looked at the woman and couldn''t help smiling in a low voice. Chen Shaofeng''s Taoist heart is so strong. If he was confused by this kind of goods, Chen Shaofeng would have died long ago. Would he appear here. "Here you are!" "God, what are you doing?" As soon as the woman came to Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think about it, so she took out a set of clean clothes from the storage ring and handed them directly. The woman immediately looked at Chen Shaofeng with a dull face. She didn''t know whether to take it or not. "Aren''t you going to ask me for a dress?" Chen Shaofeng pretended to be innocent and said in surprise. "You..." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the woman''s complexion was instantly iron green. For a moment, he was ashamed. When he saw Chen Shaofeng''s strength, he knew that he must not charm Chen Shaofeng. But now the situation is different, so even if he is not sure, he wants to have a try. Who knows that Chen Shaofeng should be so humiliated, which is even more humiliating than forcing him on. "Why did you two assassinate me?" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng was not joking. His face suddenly sank down. A cold air directly enveloped them. They felt Chen Shaofeng''s breath. Both of them were surprised at the bottom of their hearts. "Back... Back to God, today you..." The boy like man just couldn''t say it here, for fear that Chen Shaofeng would kill himself in anger. They have never seen people like Chen Shaofeng. It is clear that Chen Shaofeng robbed his own things. Now he wants to take them back, but he knows why. Seeing this man like a child, with a baby voice and intermittent words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t be serious. "Forget it, not for you." Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng said faintly. After hearing this, the man suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t say it just now. "It''s reasonable to say that you hit me. I should put you two in the nest of cannibals and let you taste the pain of tearing your heart!" "However, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you two a chance to seriously answer some of my questions. If you kill me and deceive me, I''ll kill you. Of course, if you answer seriously, will I let you go?" Both of them listened to Chen Shaofeng''s words seriously, and they were all overjoyed. They were worried that Chen Shaofeng would kill him if he didn''t agree. It''s ok now. At least Chen Shaofeng can talk. "God, you... You said, we must not dare to deceive!" "You two are Meizu people?" "No..." "No!!!" When Chen Shaofeng heard this answer, his eyes were wide open and almost fell out. "How can you not be from Meizu? Which clan are you?" "Back to the God of heaven, we don''t have a clan. We are people from the dark river. We happened to meet the God of heaven when we came out to perform the task this time!" "Underground river?!" Hearing the man''s answer, Chen Shaofeng frowned again. Chen Shaofeng seemed to have heard the name, which was in Vic''s memory. However, Chen Shaofeng felt useless at that time, so he destroyed all the messy memories. Chapter 1295 "You tell me what an underground river is?" "Return to God! The underground river is the largest employment organization in this ancient mountain forest. Whether it''s assassination, pressing goods or slave trade... We are responsible for the underground river." "Oh ~, hearing this, Chen Shaofeng looked happy. He must know the ghost city because he is so large and organized." "Well, well, well, you know the underworld?" Both of them trembled at the sudden excitement of Chen Shaofeng. They thought Chen Shaofeng was going to kill them. "Know... Tao, return to God. Of course we know that Hades is the place where we make the greatest sales efforts in the dark river!" Man, now puff up his chest and look at Chen Shaofeng, full of pride. "Do you know the way and direction to Hades?" After his surprise, Chen Shaofeng came back again. They met and looked at each other, and then opened their mouth again: "return to the gods? We must know the direction of the underworld, but we don''t know how to get to the underworld!" "Oh? What do you say?" Hearing what they said, Chen Shaofeng looked at them with a little surprise. "We have the rules of the underground river. The last two days of each month are the days when all kinds of efforts, materials and medicinal materials are sent to the underworld, but we don''t know how to get to the underworld." "Yes, I''ve been in the underworld for more than 100 years. I don''t know how the dark river crosses the sea of thunder clouds and the sea of blood fog." "More than a hundred years!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the man like a child and said in surprise. "My Lord, I didn''t lie. I''ve lived 150 years!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, the man said proudly that although his appearance remained at the age of three, his IQ was an old monster who had lived for a hundred years! "Forget it, you still tell me what the sea of thunder clouds and the sea of blood fog are. What is the connection between going to Hades and passing through these two places." "Lord Hui, our ancient mountains and forests were surrounded by two dangerous places, the sea of thunder clouds and the sea of blood fog. The city of Hades is outside the sea of thunder clouds and the sea of blood fog. Therefore, to go to the city of Hades, we must pass through these two places. This is the iron rule of our ancient mountains and forests for thousands of years." "Well, I haven''t heard that there are other places that can lead to Hades!" "So magical!" When Chen Shaofeng heard what they said, he looked at them with interest. Unexpectedly, the sea of thunder clouds and the sea of blood fog are here. Of course, Chen Shaofeng knows these two places in Vic''s memory. The sea of thunder clouds is a dangerous place, in which the space is disordered and there are turbulent flows everywhere. Even the strong in the realm of life and death will be swallowed up, and violent thunder will fall from time to time in the high altitude. Vic is so powerful that he is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He doesn''t want to go there. The origin of the sea of blood fog is even greater. It is a relic left by the ancient war. There are not only many treasures, but also very dangerous. In addition, it is shrouded in blood fog all year round, so it has also become a place of good and bad luck. Except for some people who have experienced life and death, they will not go to it at all. The sea of thunder clouds is even more impossible. "Back, sir, can we leave?" When they saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak for a moment, they asked in fear. "Leave?!" Soon Chen Shaofeng''s voice sank again. He just stood up and got two people, and suddenly fell to his knees again. "Did I let you go? Really, I was going to let you live after asking. I didn''t expect to be so rude. I''d better die!" "Bang!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng slapped the woman directly on the head. Suddenly, the woman''s body burst, and even her soul was dead. "You..." Seeing this, the man looked surprised and looked at Chen Shaofeng in fear. "What is your relationship with him?" After killing the woman, Chen Shaofeng didn''t kill the woman immediately, but asked with a dull face. "Kill me, I won''t tell you!" At the moment, the man said in a trembling voice that he no longer believed Chen Shaofeng. Anyway, if he said it, he would die, so he decided not to say it. "Oh?!" "As you wish!" Suddenly Chen Shaofeng raised his hand again, and the man had already closed his eyes. After a few breaths. "I''m not dead?!" "I''m not dead!" Chen Shaofeng grabbed the man with one hand and sat on Anlu''s back. He quickly thought about Mu''s passing. An hour later, Chen Shaofeng stopped in front of mu. "Lord God, you are back!" Armani had been waiting for Chen Shaofeng to come back at the door. At the moment, she was very happy to see Chen Shaofeng. "What are you panicking about? Is it not that the shadow man has come?" Seeing Armani''s flustered appearance, Chen Shaofeng asked faintly. "Lord Huitian, the shadow and clarkla people will come tomorrow according to the time. Today, the leaders of several other clans have come. Some of them know the city of Hades. I remember that Lord Tianshen mentioned the city of Hades at that time, so I was anxious to tell you!" "Well, yes, I''ll be there later!" Chen Shaofeng answered, then thought about his cabin and walked over. It''s not a way to take this little guy. All Chen Shaofeng plans to lock him into the house. "Hum, why didn''t you kill me?" A moment later, the man looked bitterly at Chen Shaofeng and asked. "Kill you, how can I find the location of the underground river?" Chen Shaofeng calmly replied that Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to kill the two people, but the woman Chen Shaofeng felt so disgusting that Chen Shaofeng killed him. However, although the man was an adult''s spoken language, he was just with children. Chen Shaofeng could use it to fight the underground river. "You kill me, I won''t tell you!" Suddenly, the man didn''t want to talk directly. "Really? I don''t think so." After humming coldly, Chen Shao thought about walking outside and ignored the man. Although Chen Shaofeng left, Anlu, who was six or seven times taller than him beside the man, did stare at him. "What are you looking at, stupid dog? Look, I''ll give you stew!" Man, this is to hold his breath. At that time, he fought with Chen Shaofeng. Knowing that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, he escaped by pretending to die. After his partner''s turn, it should be because the things seized by Chen Shaofeng are very precious. Only then did he return again to take back the things. Who knows that Chen Shaofeng is a pervert with strong strength. Even the boss of their underground river, he has never seen such terrible strength. Finally, he was brought back by Chen Shaofeng as a pet. Chapter 1296 When Chen Shaofeng entered the house, he saw four men sitting on a long wooden table. Amani was sitting alone, and the other three were sitting separately. "God, you''re here!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming in, Amani quickly stood up from his chair and said respectfully. At the moment, the five people all stood up and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Armani, is this what you call God?" Before Chen Shaofeng spoke, a man with a red body hummed coldly. Chen Shaofeng looks at the other three people. They are all burning gas, as if they have a deep blood feud with Chen Shaofeng. "ChiYan, what do you mean?" Seeing that the three were so hostile, Armani asked quickly. "Hum, black hair and black pupils, this is clearly human beings. Amani didn''t expect you to betray our elves, betray our 108 tribes in ancient mountains and forests, ally with human beings, and worship human beings as gods!" A man full of rocks, the official leader of the Tu family, tulashan, looked at Amani with disdain and said coldly. "Ladies and gentlemen, I, Armani, swear to God that God Chen is not a human race. He is the God of our elf tribe." Before Chen Shaofeng came, Amani mentioned to the leaders that Chen Shaofeng was similar to human beings, but what he didn''t expect was that these people were so rude and couldn''t help feeling a sense of hatred. "Don''t talk nonsense, is it human? Take us to the ELF KING and know it at first sight!" The one who spoke this time was a blue water elf leader. Amani and Chen Shaofeng said that someone knew that the underworld was the water elf leader. The four elves have a common Elven king, who came from the underworld and helped the elves survive again when they were in the most difficult times. However, the ELF KING will not appear on weekdays. I don''t know where he has gone. The elders can meet only when the ELF KING comes back. "You mean the ELF KING is coming back?" Armani heard the water leader exclaim. "Yes, our great elf king sent me a letter a few days ago and will return tomorrow. At that time, the ELF KING will know whether this boy is a human or a god!" For a moment, Armani was not talking. "Interesting. I didn''t expect you to have an ELF KING!" Hearing the conversation between the four, Chen Shaofeng looked at the four and said with a faint smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, we''ll catch this guy first today and let the ELF KING judge him himself. If it''s a Terran, we must make him suffer from heart eating!" Among the four elves, only Huo''s temper is the most grumpy. After a cold word at the moment, I saw a burning flame on my body, just like a fireman! The other two are also ready to move. Get ready, Chen Shaofeng. "Ridiculous, you will be my opponent?" Chen Shaofeng looked at these three people and couldn''t help talking about them. It can be said that Chen Shaofeng can press the three people into meat and mud by gently moving his fingers. If the strength of the three of them is divided according to human beings, it is at most just a state of life and death. "Stop!" Before the three started, Armani, who had not been talking, suddenly said. "Armani, what are you doing? Are you really going to be the enemy of our whole elf family?" "Hum, this is the God of heaven. Even if his Highness the ELF KING comes back, he is also the God of heaven. The power of the God of heaven can be violated by you." "Even if Shaofeng is not a God, it is also our guest of Mu family. It will never be a Terran." Listening to Armani''s words, Chen Shaofeng flashed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. At this time, Armani still maintained himself. "Do it!" Seeing that Armani''s attitude was so tough, the three people didn''t say anything. They directly thought that Chen Shaofeng rushed over, and everyone had their own iron tools in their hands. "Kneel down!" In the face of the three people who came back quickly, Chen Shaofeng''s face remained unchanged. Suddenly, he was angry, and a powerful threat broke out from Chen Shaofeng''s body. The three people who started more suddenly saw that they knelt to the ground, and their hearts trembled violently. "A group of mole ants are rampant in front of us. Even if your ELF KING comes, I can cut it with a sword, not to mention you little guys!" Their bodies were all trembling. Under the powerful VIIa, they couldn''t even speak. "God calm down, God calm down! These are the people of our elf family. They didn''t know your strength just now, so they would offend. Please let them live!" At this time, Amani said in a hurry. Chen Shaofeng looked at Amani and sighed. The old guy had good intentions, but now he''s caught in the middle. Moreover, he still didn''t forget to speak for himself in the face of the doubts and dignity of the three just now. "Armani, in your face, I can make a living around them, but I dare to offend me. Death can be avoided and life can''t escape. Let them kneel here all day!" "You..." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the three people were shocked. Which of them was not the leader of respect for status among the clan family, and even the ELF KING was not qualified to kneel here. All of them were flushed and wanted to talk, but under the pressure of Chen Shaofeng, the three knelt quietly on the ground and didn''t move. "Why don''t you accept?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the leader of Huo family and asked coldly. "I... no!" "Ah!" Before he could finish his words, he suddenly raised another level under the pressure around him. The three people were no longer kneeling this time, and their bodies were lying on the ground instantly. A strong sense of oppression could see cracks under their bodies. "Don''t worry about them. They''ll be fine. Let''s go!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the three and nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at Amani again and said faintly. Amani also followed Chen Shaofeng out. "God, old man, I have one thing to ask God." "I know what you want to ask, I can tell you!" Armani held her breath and looked at Chen Shaofeng, waiting for Chen Shaofeng''s answer. "They are right. I am indeed human, but there are also good and bad people in our Terran. It was the sinners of our Terran who entered your ancient mountains and forests at that time. They escaped here when they were chased and killed by the Terran." "I''m different. I came here to find a place. You should know." Chapter 1297 "Hey! In fact, I''ve been worried in my heart, and I finally came to this step!" Amani sighed heavily. The whole person seemed to be several years old and murmured. "But don''t worry, I will never indiscriminately kill innocent people when I enter the Jiuyou mainland, and since I entered you, Mu Shi is destined for you, and these things will be sent to you." Chen Shaofeng looked at Amani calmly and handed over a storage ring, "No, no, no, God, we can''t take your things. You helped us repel the wind eyed wolf and the krakla people before. We are very grateful. We really can''t take these things!" Amani quickly declined. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t helped them before, they would have been destroyed a few days ago. Now Chen Shaofeng admits that he is a Terran, and he doesn''t dare to take Chen Shaofeng''s things. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell the outside world that I gave you these things, and you mu Shi need these things more than I do!" "We are Mu Shi!" When hearing these four words, Armani finally took the storage ring with trembling hands. Everything he did to him was not for mu Shi. Mu Shi was his root and his life. These days, Mu Shi could not stand the toss under the continuous attack. "This..." When Armani saw the things in the storage ring, his complexion suddenly changed. There were thousands of iron tools, and there were a large number of body armor. Even if he sold their whole Mu Shi, he could not exchange so many things. "God, it''s too precious. I can''t accept it, and we can''t accept it!" Immediately Armani said in shock. "Don''t worry, these things may be very important to you, but they are like garbage in us. If you don''t want them, I''ll throw them away!" "I am the leader of Armani Mu family, representing our whole Mu family to thank the God of heaven. Just because of this kindness, we mu family will certainly saddle the God of heaven!" Chen Shaofeng is helpless. He just lost some garbage. He can excite him so much. It''s no use for Chen Shaofeng to ask them. "As I said, I am a human race, not your so-called God. You can call us by our names in the future." "Even if it''s not a God, so what? You take us Mu''s so, it''s our Mu''s God!" Seeing such stubbornness, Chen Shaofeng no longer said anything. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng returned to his cabin. As for the other clan leaders, Chen Shaofeng also let them go under Amani''s plea. "Anlu!" Chen Shaofeng, who had just entered the cabin, was frightened by the scene in front of him. The man''s face was swollen, as if he had been beaten for some time, while Anlu was still lying beside him, his eyes closed and motionless. "Master!" Anlu noticed that Chen Shaofeng came in and immediately turned into human nature and came over. "What''s going on?" Looking at the man complaining, Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Master, I taught this guy a lesson for his careless export!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng saw that the child was full of depression and sat motionless on the ground. Originally, he thought Anlu was just Chen Shaofeng''s pet, so he scolded and became angry. But I didn''t expect that Anlu''s strength was incomparable, stronger than the fear brought by Chen Shaofeng. Next, Anlu pressed it hard on the ground. "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet?" After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng looked serious and asked the man like a child. However, the man was angry. He didn''t open his eyes to see Chen Shaofeng and ignored Chen Shaofeng. "Don''t you say?!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng asked coldly. "If you kill me, I''ll die if I say it or not. Why should I tell you!" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I can naturally know!" Chen Shaofeng put one hand on the man''s forehead, and finally chanted the Dharma mantra intermittently. For a time, golden mantra appeared in the air, while the man''s eyes began to be godless. A quarter of an hour later, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. "I can''t imagine that this dark river should be so!" The underground river is very mysterious and doesn''t appear at all at ordinary times. These people call themselves the underground river. In fact, they are just a chess piece of the underground river. They are only responsible for transporting materials for the underground river. They don''t know anything else, and they don''t know where the underground river is. The man named Fran and the previous flirtatious woman are a pair of partners. They perform tasks together on weekdays. "Hey! Although I don''t know the way to the underworld, at least I know how to get to the sea of thunder clouds." "What did you do to me!" The man looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked in horror. Just now he could feel that he had lost his memory. "You''re useless. I''ll give you two choices. The first is to die, the second is to take me to Lord radk, and then I can let you go." "How do you know!!!" Fran looked at Chen Shaofeng and was shocked. Radk was their boss and the real disciple of the dark river. He couldn''t even see him on weekdays. He could only see him once a month when he was on duty. "Don''t waste my time, or I''ll kill you now. Even without you, I can see radk, but it''s just some Kung Fu." The cold voice, like a sharp blade, pierced Fran''s heart. Although he was not afraid of death, he didn''t want to die. He wasn''t sure whether Chen Shaofeng would really let him go. "I can promise you, but I can''t believe what you did today unless you swear to our great God!" "You are suicidal!" Fran''s words had just finished. Chen Shaofeng rushed out directly under the strong authority and shrouded him in it. "Then you kill me. If you don''t make a God''s oath, I can''t believe you. If you kill me at that time, what can I do, so I won''t take you to the boss." For a moment, Chen Shaofeng frowned, and what he said was reasonable. After thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng agreed, because when he met the people on the dark river, he set a place in advance. Every time there was a task and radk sent a message to him, so Chen Shaofeng couldn''t kill him yet. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng made a divine oath in front of Fran. "Boom, boom!" Suddenly, the blood fog rolled high above the sky, making bursts of sound. Chen Shaofeng looked up through the house. When he made his oath just now, it seemed that someone had been staring at him in the air. Chapter 1298 "Lord of Jiuyou! One day we will meet!" "If I''m right, your task will not be handed over until three days later. If they find you disappeared, radk will take the initiative to find you." Then, Chen Shaofeng looked at Fran and said faintly. "Yes, you will see him in three days!" Chen Shaofeng nodded secretly and ignored Fran. Instead, he sat down and got the stone containing the power of Jiuyou today. Chen Shaofeng''s magic power must be further improved. In the picture of mountains and seas, Chen Shaofeng sits cross legged with as many stones as houses in front of him. "Come!" Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The Jiuyou force in the stone kept pouring into Chen Shaofeng''s body, and Chen Shaofeng''s body began to become blood red. Before, Chen Shaofeng not only killed a large number of demon family soldiers, but also obtained the magic beads of several six Sabre warriors and ghost you, which were absorbed by Chen Shaofeng. In Chen Shaofeng''s body, the power of Jiuyou has reached 60%. Chen Shaofeng also estimates that these stones can improve his body by about 10%. In just a quarter of an hour, Chen Shaofeng stood up. The stones on the ground were no different from ordinary stones. Chen Shaofeng''s body is covered with blood red lines. His body expands continuously. Finally, his body stops at a height of tens of feet. "Boom!" Immediately, the space in the mountain and sea map trembled slightly. Chen Shaofeng looked happy and looked at his body differently. "What a powerful force!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s strength was about two great realms higher than before in the early stage of the great empire. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng''s body returned to its original shape again. After this demonization, his strength has indeed become much stronger, but it really consumes yuan power. Chen Shaofeng is also a little curious. He clearly uses the power of the demon God to improve his power, but he has to rely on yuan power to maintain it in the end. When Chen Shaofeng woke up, it was the afternoon of the next day. Chen Shaofeng was also shocked. He didn''t expect that he had wasted so long refining animal pill. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense shrouded the whole Mu family. At the moment, the Mu family''s people were defending the enemy. The Clark La people and the blood shadow people had come in an hour. Mu''s people all went to resist the enemy. Because Chen Shaofeng gave them weapons and equipment, Mu''s people just resisted the two attacks. Of course, some of them were injured. "Chief, we can''t stop it. The shadow people are too powerful for us to capture them!" "I''d better ask God to do it!" At this time, an elf man said hurriedly. "This..." He and Zeng didn''t know that the blood shadow clan was powerful, but Chen Shaofeng was really closed, and he didn''t dare to disturb. Moreover, other families of the elf clan should have left early because they were suppressed by Chen Shaofeng last night. "Quack quack quack quack quack quack, you''d better give up resistance." At the moment, a person of the blood shadow family, after ordering the head of an elf family, roared wildly. Their blood shadow clan is usually belligerent, and they can hardly find an opponent with speed. If it weren''t for Mu''s spirit''s hard stone armor, some would have been killed. "Hey! It seems that we have to invite the gods!" Armani sighed and said helplessly. "Anlu, go and kill these bugs!" Seeing the Elves will be defeated, Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Yes, master!" In an instant, Anlu''s body disappeared. "Roar!" Before Armani turned and went to find Chen Shaofeng, a dark figure suddenly flashed through the air. The speed of the dark figure was much faster than that of the blood shadow family. And the shadow is like a black hole. Wherever it passes, whether it''s the blood shadow or the clarkla, it disappears, "What is that?" After several breaths, there were few people left in the blood shadow clan. The man of the blood shadow clan, headed by him, exclaimed. The clarkela people, seeing that the situation was wrong, hurried to retreat. "Grandma, these are terrible!" Anlu''s body suddenly stopped and vomited out bodies like hills, all of them shadow and krakrakra. "It''s the mount of God!" When everyone saw the shadow clearly, they all took a breath of air conditioning. Anlu was riding under Chen Shaofeng on weekdays. No one would think how much Anlu left. And now the power of Anlu really, really surprised them. Soon, Anlu turned into a dark shadow again and killed all the shadow clansmen after a few snap fingers. "Armani!" When everyone was happy, Chen Shaofeng appeared and cried in a low voice. "God!" Armani saw Chen Shaofeng coming and hurried over. "How many people did you lose this time?" "Back, God, this time the shadow clan and clarkla clan attacked our Mu clan. Three mu clan died and 16 were injured!" "Yes!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction. The waste products were very helpful to Mu Shi. "I''m ready to leave. You mu family should be careful when you survive. The shadow clan and clarkla clan are greatly weakened this time. They should not attack again in a short time, but you should be well prepared!" "God, are you really leaving?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, he asked again fiercely, and he was even more reluctant to give up. Even if Chen Shaofeng was a human, what about other families of the same family? When they saw Mu''s attack, all of them were evacuated, and the Terrans who were turned into demons were their Mu''s and water and fire again and again. "Well, I''ve found the way to Hades. It''s useless to stay here any more!" "God, you have great kindness to Mu Shi. Please finally let us Mu Shi give a banquet to see you off!" Armani said in a trembling voice, full of sincerity. He knew that Chen Shaofeng would leave sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to be so sudden. "Don''t bother. If I have a chance in the future, I will still meet with you!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell to the ground, and all the Mu clan fell to their knees. When they raised their heads, Chen Shaofeng had already disappeared. "Your strength is so strong. Why are you so good to a useless Mu Shi?" After leaving for an hour, Fran in Chen Shaofeng''s hand whispered. "You child, why should I explain to you!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng came to the Jiuyou mainland, he met the Mu family. It''s fate, so Chen Shaofeng will do it. Chapter 1299 "Boy, after crossing the dark forest, we''ll be there!" Eight hours later, Chen Shaofeng, who was running rapidly in the forest, stopped, while Fran spoke in his hand. Chen Shaofeng knew that the dark forest was one of the most dangerous places in the ancient mountain forest. There were huge trees around the dark forest to cover the sky. Entering it was like night, and there were many hidden blood animals. "What''s in here?" Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng looked and asked. After all, Fran, as a man of the dark river, would pass through the dark forest every once in a while. "I don''t know. We never encounter danger when we cross the river!" Suddenly, Fran said proudly that almost all the people passing by the underground river would not encounter danger, and he didn''t know it, but almost all the people except the underground river would die. "It''s interesting. It seems that you have some means in the dark river!" "Let''s go!" There is only a snake shaped path in the dark forest, but only a hundred meters can be seen. After all, there are huge trees in the sky. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly stopped. There was a mysterious force in the dark forest, vaguely calling Chen Shaofeng. In front of Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng can feel a strong murderous spirit. Although his vision is not wide, Chen Shaofeng can hear the sound of heavy breathing. "Boy, there''s something ahead." Suddenly, beside Chen Shaofeng, Fran spoke. "Bang, bang, bang" Fran''s words just fell to the ground, the ground around him trembled, and a cold current rose around him. Chen Shaofeng had already held the purple dragon gun in his hand. "How could this be possible? I''ve been here all year round and this never happened!" Fran was shocked when he saw the strange things around him. Chen Shaofeng frowned and stared at the front. "Coming!" After a few breaths, the faint trembling of the ground happened again, but this time it was more and more intense. "Ow ~" A roar suddenly sounded. Both of them changed their faces. Chen Shaofeng had heard this voice before. It was the cry of the wind eyed wolf. Of course, if it''s just some wind eyed wolves, Chen Shaofeng certainly doesn''t worry, but from the sound, Chen Shaofeng can''t judge how many, but at least thousands. "Why so much?" Fran looked around and could see countless green eyes staring at them, but he didn''t attack them, just surrounded them. "Why did they stop?" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng looked around and whispered. According to the temperament of the wind eyed wolf, he must have come to attack himself long ago, but the surrounding wolves did not attack, which made Chen Shaofeng very strange. "Oh ~" "Unexpectedly, it was a human. I haven''t seen a human for thousands of years." A few kilometers away from the two, there is a huge tree, which is several times higher than the surrounding trees, and the thickness is as big as a small house. If Mu Shi sees this tree, he will be shocked. Even if they live on wood trees, they have never seen such a number. In the middle of the tree, there is a tree hole. There are all kinds of things in it, just like a perfectly decorated room. A thin old man sat at a wooden table and whispered. "Unexpectedly, I met the Terran again. I must eat him this time. Last time, the human really hurt me so hard that I can''t leave here for thousands of years." The old man said, there was a green walking stick in his hand, and there was a black stone statue at the top of the walking stick, which lit up. Chen Shaofeng would be shocked if he saw what the old man had in his hand, because the stone statue was the stone statue of animal ancestor Kun. "Get out!" Around Chen Shaofeng, their abilities were wrapped in the wind eyed wolves. When the stone statue lit up, they madly filled it up. Although there are a large number of these wind eyed wolves, at most they are only the strength of life and death. For a time, the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand turns into a swimming dragon. Wherever they pass, as long as they are the wolves they encounter, they will all be torn up. "Puff" "Puff!" The wolf who rushed to the front and was rushing over, was chopped up, and immediately the wolf behind rushed over. Fran hid behind Chen Shaofeng and looked at the scene in shock. The gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is like a barrier. No wind eyed wolf can rush over. Suddenly, a wolf rushed from behind Chen Shaofeng. Its sharp claws crossed the air and even produced airflow. However, when it was about to grasp Chen Shaofeng''s body, a wave burst out of Chen Shaofeng''s body, and the wind eyed wolf was instantly turned into two halves. "This person has some strength!" The old man in the tree hole looked at the changes here in surprise through a bronze mirror in front of him While breathing, Chen Shaofeng killed more than 200 wind eyed wolves. "These animals are really useless." Suddenly, the old man snorted coldly, but the stone statue of the staff in his hand lit up again. "Buzz ~ ~" The wind eyed wolves around Chen Shaofeng suddenly stopped their attack and wanted to gather together. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help wondering. The next scene surprised Chen Shaofeng. These wind eyed wolves began to devour them by themselves. "They want to evolve. Let''s run!" When Fran saw this scene, he was already frightened and fell to the ground, shocked and said. The word evolution came from Fran himself. The wind eyed wolf would devour his companions and become a monster in a short time. However, this situation is not common in the wind wolves. It will only happen when the wind eyed wolf leader is selected. There are at most hundreds of general wind eyed wolves. The selected wolf owners are extremely powerful. Even the blood wolf is not an opponent. Blood wolf is a very powerful wolf species, which rarely appears. There will be few blood wolves in the whole ancient mountain forest, and blood wolves appear alone. A blood wolf is enough to level a tribal clan. After a few minutes, all the wind eyed wolves were killed, and only one remained. Chen Shaofeng saw that the wind eyed wolf was covered with blood red, with light blood lines on it. "So it is!" Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng said faintly that these wind eyed wolves are not evolution. They just devour each other and improve the power of Jiuyou in their bodies. "Boy, if you don''t go, I''ll go first!" Seeing that the storm leader had taken shape, Fran''s body suddenly thought of running away from the dark forest. "Little fellow, if you want to die, I won''t play with you!" "Anlu, look at him!" Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly and said reluctantly that the strength of the blood wolf is probably not even stronger than that of the four sword warrior. Unexpectedly, he was scared like this. "Roar!" Suddenly, the wolf Lord looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted angrily. His body was like a heavy arrow. The boulders on the ground were smashed by the powerful impact in an instant. The whole body, like a violent wind, rushed to Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face was indifferent, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He saw that he was accomplished with one hand, and there was a strong blood red force around his arm. This is the power of Jiuyou, but it is tens of thousands of times stronger than that of the wind eyed wolf master. "Boom!" After a loud noise, the space stirred up a powerful ripple. The body of the wind eye wolf Lord burst one by one, and the body turned into a blood mist in the air. How is that possible? " At this time, the old man in the tree cave looked surprised and couldn''t believe what was in front of him. I can''t believe that Chen Shaofeng killed the wind eyed wolf master in a circle. I can''t believe that the Jiuyou force in Chen Shaofeng''s body is so strong and concise. You should know that the power of the demon God is actually so good. Even if he absorbs the power of Jiuyou between heaven and earth all year round, it is just a little condensed now. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to be surprised everywhere. I can meet people here who are so united by the power of Jiuyou. It seems that my injury is expected and my revenge is expected!" After being surprised, the old man''s eyes flashed a cold light. "Boom, boom" Suddenly, the surrounding ground began to tremble. Zhou Yuan looked around in surprise and saw hundreds of monsters with a height of 20 feet and human body and animal head suddenly appeared, and then rushed frantically. "How is it possible!!!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene in front of him in shock. These monsters are orcs, an ethnic group on the edge of the ancient mountain forest. It is close to the center of the ancient mountain forest, and there are so many orcs at one time, which is not in line with common sense. "I want to live, bring him back alive!" The old man in the tree hole said excitedly at the moment. "Master, do you want to kill him!" Anlu has also returned to Chen Shaofeng and asked Chen Shaofeng. As soon as Fran escaped from a distance of less than 100 meters, he was caught back by Anlu. Just now, he saw Chen Shaofeng''s fist. He was already too frightened to say anything. "Keep it first. If you run again, you''ll kill it!" "God... God, I won''t run, I won''t run. I was blinded just now, so I lost my head. Please God bypass me all night!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Fran disdainfully, but he looked at Anlu again. "These guys, you do it!" "Yes, master!" Suddenly, Anlu''s body turned into a mountain. These orcs were just the size of mole ants in Anlu''s eyes. "Hoo Hoo!" Before these orcs reacted, Anlu''s blood mouth grew. The powerful suction made the hundreds of orcs have no resistance at all. All of them were swallowed into the air. After a few breaths, the surrounding area returned to calm. There were no bodies around except the traces of the fight just now. "This!!!" Fran at Chen Shaofeng''s feet had already lost his voice and looked pale. It was the first time he had seen such a powerful force. Chapter 1300 "This... Is this still Anlu?" Fran looked up in shock at Anlu, who was already as tall as a hill. His eyes were bigger than copper bells, and his words began to be incoherent. Now Anlu is like a mutated monster, with sharp teeth like a wolf head magnified countless times, and the corners of his mouth constantly expand to the back of his head, highlighting the blood red gums. On the rows of sharp canine teeth, drops of saliva fell to the ground. The cold and tyrannical breath, like disturbed water lines, constantly repels all things that want to get close to Anlu. The messy weeds were almost pressed down into the ground. Tall shrubs creak under heavy load. The leaves suffered a tornado and were torn into pieces of powder by the sweeping breath. ¡­¡­ "Is this the true power of Anlu¡° Fran could hardly groan. He looked hard at the saliva in his mouth and asked dryly. "Maybe!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at Fran and answered lightly. ¡­¡­ "Maybe...!?" Fran no longer felt relaxed about Chen Shaofeng''s understatement. He always felt that there was a deeper meaning in his words. Looking at Chen Shaofeng and an Lu, his eyes are more solemn, or he has begun to worry about his future. At the beginning, I thought it was easy to escape with all my skills. I also expected the power of Chen Shaofeng. But unexpectedly, even a servant around him was as powerful as a demon. At one breath, hundreds of orcs were sucked into his blood without any resistance. A follower is so powerful, so how strong should he be as a master? Fran felt cold all over his body. He wanted to break his head. He couldn''t imagine that power at night. "Let''s go. Don''t delay any more. These local chickens and dogs are not worth my time¡° Chen Shaofeng glanced at Anlu, whose breath soared after his transformation, and walked deeper. "Oh, master¡° After Anlu changed, he felt that his whole body was full of power, which he had never experienced before meeting Chen Shaofeng. That powerful feeling made him very excited and he was turning his head around to find more enemies to vent his emotions. I didn''t expect that an opponent didn''t appear. The orcs seemed to disappear, and I didn''t see a shadow. Had to lift the transformation, returned to normal size, and honestly followed Chen Shaofeng. Nor did he take care of Fran, who was pale behind him and fell into his own thoughts. "Shall I go with you¡° "At this time, maybe it''s my best chance to escape, or run¡° "Although these two people are powerful, they are not vegetarian in the orc tribe, and there are more people. If I go in with them, won''t I be regarded as an accomplice by the orcs¡° Fran stood and looked at Chen Shaofeng and Anlu who had gone far behind him. His legs seemed to be filled with lead. He couldn''t step away. "Anlu, have you forgotten something¡° "Master, no!" Anlu, who followed him, touched his head suspiciously. "You must have forgotten something. Think about it carefully¡° "Let me think, let me think! Oh, I really want to forget my servant!" Anlu looked suddenly enlightened, "If a servant doesn''t follow his master, how will you discipline him¡° "No master, such a servant can only be killed!" Anlu replied fiercely, looking back at Fran, and his eyes had become awe inspiring. "Um... Um? Um?" "Servant? I''ve ruined Fran''s reputation and become a servant of a servant?" "Ah, what the hell is this?" Fran listened to the conversation between the master and servant. He felt worse than eating shit. He hurried to catch up in Anlu''s bloodthirsty eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The power of Jiuyou is so powerful. I must get this man." The old man in the tree cave suddenly came to this scene, shocked and delighted. The command in his mouth passed out quickly like a flying arrow. At the same time, the orcs living in the dense forest received a dignified instruction at the same time. "The majesty of the beast God cannot be trampled on. Catch the three people who broke in." With the roar of ORC excitement, thousands of orcs quickly gathered and rushed towards the guiding eyes. "Hurry! Hurry! The target guided by the beast God is ahead. I, Aruba, must be the first to catch the enemy and get the reward from the beast God¡° Among the orcs, an ORC with a huge body and two hands holding a big axe roared loudly. With his strong physical strength, he ran directly in front of the orcs. "Aruba, do you think you are the only one who wants to get the reward from the beast God, and don''t ask me if Eureka agrees¡° At the same time, a larger Orc stood up, and a scar across his face made him very ferocious. What he held in his hand was a mace made directly from tree trunk. Before entering other orcs, he couldn''t help giving way to a passage. "Ha ha! Eureka, if you want the reward from the beast God, fight for it yourself. Don''t think Aruba will be afraid of you." As soon as Aruba touched the two huge axes in his hand, the roaring sound was like a huge thunder in the air, shaking the orcs. However, the orcs didn''t care at all, but became more excited. "Aruba! Aruba!" Although Aruba was younger than Eureka, he was not afraid and received bursts of praise like roars from the orcs. The orc''s mood has reached a peak state. Many orcs'' eyes have begun to congest, and the roar will startle the birds living in the dense forest. "Let''s go, kill the intruders and offer the most delicious prey for the beast God¡° "Let''s go! Let''s go¡° Roaring, the orc''s mood has reached a peak, and they have directly forgotten their initial orders. Ignoring their beast God wants them to catch prey alive, not kill it. "Yes! Yes¡° "Get excited and roar. Then you can offer me delicious prey." The old man in the tree hole looked at the orc tribe that had churned like boiling water, and a morbid sneer flashed on his face. He is not worried that these orcs will kill Chen Shaofeng, because he knows that even if they go together, they will not be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. All he needs is to consume Chen Shaofeng''s strength. At the same time, his eyes turned to Chen Shaofeng, who was walking in the dense forest. He looked at them like hunters looking at their prey. Especially seeing Chen Shaofeng walking in front, the greed in his eyes is almost dripping out. Chapter 1301 "Boom, boom!" The sound of heavy thunder suddenly came out of the thick forest like the virgin forest. "Damn it, it''s an orc!" Fran, who had been expecting for a long time, changed his face when he heard the voice, and he exclaimed. "Orcs?" Isn''t this a place for wolves? Why are there Orc tribes living here? ¡° Chen Shaofeng asked strangely At first, he was besieged by wolves, which made him think it was just the territory of wolves. Unexpectedly, there were orcs living here. "It''s true that this is a wolf territory, but there are also a group of Orc tribes living here. But many people don''t know, because the orcs here are different from other Orc tribes." Fran sorted out his thoughts and said timidly. "Different? Do you have two heads and three eyes?" Anlu glanced at Fran, who looked flustered, and couldn''t help laughing. He was too timid. "It''s not different from other orcs, but the orcs here believe in a mysterious beast God and have never contacted other Orc tribes. Even if they were sent by other Orc tribes in the past, they will be driven out." When Fran saw Andrew''s sarcasm, his face turned red and explained quickly. "Is there such a thing¡° Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng was also very curious. "So we''d better turn around and leave here quickly. It''s said that as long as the orcs catch the outsiders who break in here, they will kill and eat them directly¡° The thunder like voice has become louder and louder. You can even hear the orcs roaring excitedly. If it hadn''t been for Andrew''s murderous eyes, Fran would have run away. "Franmo, you didn''t lead the ORC. You led us here¡° Chen Shaofeng said faintly. Although he had heard the sound of orcs approaching, he didn''t care at all. "It''s impossible. Although I hate you to the bone, Fran will never joke about his life¡° Fran was about to cry. He was almost on his knees for the two masters and servants. If his life had not been held in Chen Shaofeng''s hands, he would have run away. "Well, I believe what you said is true for the time being, but why did we run away?" "Anlu went to talk to the orcs opposite. We were just passing by. We didn''t want to break into their territory. I hope the well water between us doesn''t invade the river." Chen Shaofeng said to the nearby. At this time, the orcs opposite have seen the three people standing in the dense forest, all of whom have raised their weapons high. "Yes, master!" Anlu seemed to hear something happy. Looking at the excited look on the face of the orc opposite, Fran, who was already frightened, wondered whether there was a relationship between the two parties. But the next scene completely let Fran fall into a dull, and he could no longer look directly at the master and servant. "Boom!" "Hello, garbage on the other side! My master asked me to come over and talk to you. Get out of the way quickly, or you''ll have to die¡° Anlu strided a few landing bays and came to the front of the almost crowded orcs. "Eh¡° The orcs with bloodshot eyes and murderous face were suddenly silent. They were shocked into a dull state by Anlu''s words. "Isn''t this man sick? He wants to kill so many of us alone¡° "Ha ha, boys, are you scared by your grandpa Anlu''s words? Get out of the way quickly, or I''ll kill you~¡° "Wow! Damn Terrans, they insulted our great orcs. See Grandpa chop you to death with an axe¡° "Damn boy, you are so arrogant¡° "The orc is on the, bless me to kill this arrogant boy¡° "Beast God, I will torture this insect in the most vicious way¡° ¡­¡­ For a moment, all the orcs reflected, all like ants blowing the pot, and rioted. One by one, fearlessly holding their weapons, they charged at Anlu. "Boom, boom¡° ¡±Pop pop¡° Some orcs opened their simple bows and arrows behind, and the arrows roared to Anlu like a curtain of rain. Some red eyed orcs threw their weapons directly and smashed them at Anlu. More crazy orcs directly raised their companions and threw them like stones at Anlu standing opposite. The orcs who were still in mid air were not afraid at all. Instead, they were more excited to wave their weapons. On their face, they were bloodthirsty and murderous. They stared at Anlu laughing opposite, and their sharp fangs showed in their grinning mouth. "Boom¡° The orcs in front have already fought with Anlu, and a circle of invisible black gas radiates on Anlu and stirs around. "Damn it, get out of here! The orcs are rioting!" Fran was already pale. "Don''t be afraid, the orcs are not our opponents!" Chen Shaofeng looked at everything in front of him seriously and said calmly. "Really? But even if we are not afraid of them, what about naaru? What about him?" When Fran heard Chen Shaofeng say so, his heart was very complicated. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to evaluate himself so much. "Anlu? Isn''t Anlu good?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t react for a moment. "Didn''t you say we didn''t have to be afraid of orcs? What about Anlu?" Fran replied suspiciously. "Hehe, you misunderstood me. I''m talking about me and Anlu¡° ¡±As for you, even if you run, you will be caught by angry orcs and killed directly¡° Anlu in front has begun to fight with the orcs. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to see him fight alone. He walks forward. With his footsteps, a circle of ripples on his body came out from him. The tide orcs saw him and charged him bravely. "Boom¡° At this moment, the world was quiet, and the tide like orcs seemed to encounter the rocks on the coast and burst into a roar around Chen Shaofeng. ¡­¡­ And Fran "So he meant him and Anlu, and I didn''t count them at all¡° "I wasn''t his man at the beginning¡° ¡±In his opinion, even if I run, I will be caught by the orcs¡° "So they didn''t want to run at the beginning, because they didn''t have to, and I didn''t have to¡° Looking at the figure of Chen Shaofeng who had joined the battle, Fran felt as if his body had been emptied of the air pocket and had no strength. Chapter 1302 "Get out of the way if you don''t want to die¡° Chen Shaofeng punched away the orcs around him and said coldly. These orcs surrounded him like flies, which was boring. "Ha ha, get out of the way? Don''t ask grandpa about the axe!" It was none other than Aruba, the young strongman of the orc tribe. I saw his ferocious smile, his body suddenly expanded, and his body more than three meters high became tall in the roar. The roar of bone pulling is like bursts of thunder, which is frightening. After a few breaths, Aruba turned into a huge Orc more than ten meters tall. He looked down on Chen Shaofeng as a child in front of him. "As an orc, you have a lot of nonsense!" Chen Shaofeng took a cold look at Aruba after his transformation, and a dazzling purple flashed in his hand. "Bare!" An empty voice sounded in the air. The purple shadow was like a bright light at the beginning of heaven and earth. The quiet light stopped everyone for a moment. Boom After the transformation, Aruba seemed to be attacked by a Colossus, and his body of more than ten meters was hit by the blue light and shadow almost in an instant. I didn''t even have time to react. I was directly hit and flew. The huge body left a surprising shadow in the air and fell heavily in the orc position. "Damn it! This human is so powerful¡° "Aruba! Aruba! Go and see Aruba¡° "Ah! Great beast God, what do I see? The most powerful young expert in the tribe can''t even catch the human blow?!" Some of the orcs roared in surprise and others howled in despair. The orcs looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief "Damn it! You dare to hurt your uncle Aruba!" With a roar and roar, among the smoke and nitrate in the sky, Aruba, who was shot away, blasted away the soil on his body, stared at Chen Shaofeng standing opposite him with scarlet eyes, and his animal face was fierce. "If you don''t want to die, leave immediately. I don''t have much time to stay with you insects." Chen Shaofeng looked at Aruba who had lost his mind. The cold and awe inspiring breath made all the orcs standing in front of him feel like they had met the wild beasts. That kind of killing intention made them lose their courage that they had always been proud of. "Damn human, you have completely angered Aruba. I want you to kneel before the beast God and repent." Aruba roared, stepped forward and rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng like an ancient beast. "Boom!" Aruba''s broad soles stepped hard on the ground. Every step was filled with rocks and the earth roared. It was like a giant shaking the sky and the earth, shaking the air with powerful flesh and blood. Wrapped in smoke and dust, he hit Chen Shaofeng with groundbreaking power. "Insult Aruba, then die!" ¡­¡­ "Wow¡° The air was cut The trees were agitated and fell down The soil was blown away and turned into dust. Chen Shaofeng''s foothold has been submerged by Aruba''s axe, and the earth almost enveloped the whole battlefield. "Dead¡° "Must be dead, must be!" "No one can escape from Aruba." ¡­¡­ "Very powerful, but you are still too weak¡° In the eyes of the beast people, Chen Shaofeng''s hazy body slowly appeared in everyone''s eyes. All the people were desperate Unexpectedly, even Aruba''s most powerful blow was avoided Aruba''s grinning mouth was still with a winning smile, but it immediately turned into a panic. Because he found that his axe was pinched by Chen Shaofeng. Even if he exhausted his whole body, he could not shake it for half a minute. It seemed that the axe in his hand suddenly weighed a thousand kilograms. I can''t mention it. "What the hell is going on¡° Aruba''s eyes were red and his body kept pulling back the axe, but it was as ridiculous as a child. "Come on! As long as you drag me one step, Chen Shaofeng will leave here immediately and will no longer set foot in your Orc tribe¡° Chen Shaofeng held Aruba''s axe with one hand and looked at Aruba with a red face and said jokingly. "Damn it, damn it¡° Aruba could not say a word. He felt his body began to weaken, and his strength seemed to flow to an invisible deep pool. The muscles of the whole body trembled in bursts and sent out unbearable cries. Blood lines broke in his body. His body more than ten meters high was like a piece of porcelain, and began to have winding cracks. "No! Go and save Aruba! Otherwise he will die in his own power before he defeats the enemy¡° Some of the orcs saw Aruba in such a situation and roared quickly. With the roar, the orcs jumped out of several powerful Orc warriors, biting their teeth and staring at their blood red eyes. The weapons in their hands made a frightening sound in the air. "Ding¡° A wolf toothed stick flashing ferocious cold light hit Chen Shaofeng severely, but it was pinched by an Lu who didn''t know when to come to him. "Boom!" "Patter!" At the same time, the other two weapons fell on Anlu who stood in front of Chen Shaofeng, but Anlu had no human appearance at this time. He had already activated the blood force on his body, and there were thick hairs flying on his body. The heavy force fell on him like soft cotton, like a stone sinking into the sea, which did not bring him the slightest danger. "Boys, your opponent is your uncle Anlu!" Feeling the heavy power on his body, Anlu took a deep breath and roared fiercely. The mace he held in his hand was kneaded into powder like flour, and a hurricane like ripple burst around him. With his words, the beast like Anlu has launched an attack on the warriors of the three Orc tribes. He didn''t always stand in front of Chen Shaofeng, because only he knew how powerful his master was, or even he didn''t know where his master''s limit was. Anyway, every time the master shot, the enemy fell. He was numb to such a plot, so when the orc stopped, he was not idle for a moment. He turned into a tall beast, like a giant who would never have enough to eat, crazy devouring the orc who had fallen into a dull state. "Delicious, delicious! As long as you eat more, maybe your blood accumulation will reach a critical point and your cultivation will break through!" Anlu said to himself as he swallowed it quickly. The speed of attacking the three Orc warriors in his hand is faster. Chapter 1303 "Come on, save Aruba together!" The orc tribe has now been completely alarmed and launched an attack on Chen Shaofeng and Anlu. Not far away, Fran has been selectively forgotten. "Get out of here and let me Eureka!" With a roar, as the only two young masters of the orc tribe, Eureka rushed out without doubt. "The beast God is on!" Eureka held up his weapon and roared. With the sound, his body seemed to be suddenly filled with mysterious power and suddenly soared. The only remaining cloth covering the body was broken, and almost in a few breaths, it became an orc warrior whose appearance was greatly enlarged by countless times. "Eureka, let''s get out of the way. He has activated the power given to him by the beast God. He can''t distinguish between the enemy and me." The orcs shouted in panic. At this time, Eureka, as he said, had lost his mind and waved his weapons aimlessly. Shoot all the orcs around you who haven''t time to escape, and a flesh and blood channel goes straight between Eureka and Chen Shaofeng. The blood is so scarlet that people feel cold. At this time, the orcs also felt bitter. Before their own people touched each other''s clothes, they were wrongly injured by their own people. The loss this time is too great. Even if these outsiders are killed, it will be difficult for the tribe to restore its former glory. An old tribal leader murmured, and then he was buried in his heart. His eyes to Chen Shaofeng and Anlu were full of unparalleled killing opportunities. "Warriors, rush! For the beast God! For the tribe¡° "Rush, for the tribe¡° Boom! Some orcs finally met Anlu''s body, but the weapon left only a shallow white mark on Anlu''s body. Then, in consternation, they were firmly clasped by Anlu''s huge claw like hand, and directly pinched and exploded in the toothy sound of bone fragmentation. However, the orcs who had killed red eyes were more angry by their companions'' blood. They picked up their weapons and launched a more fierce attack like Anlu. More of them rushed to Chen Shaofeng, who still controlled Aruba. Eureka''s mountain body was like a banner of the orc tribe, and madly launched a death attack on Chen Shaofeng. Boom! Air riots, blood splashes. Wail, roar, groan The dense deep forest is like a ruthless meat grinder, broken flesh, soaked blood and red soil on the ground. "Dong!" Eureka was kicked by Chen Shaofeng and broke her hand bone. Her hand was like a mace like a tree trunk, which had flown in the distance. "Ka!" Aruba weakly covered his chest, and the purple cloud gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand opposite him glittered with a dazzling purple star. "People of the orc tribe, do you still attack us? If it continues, your tribe will disappear in the dust of history forever today¡° Chen Shaofeng repelled the two most powerful young experts in the history of the orc tribe, and had completely surprised them. The blood red breath in his eyes was also scattered by Chen Shaofeng''s strong strength. "We can''t go on like this, or our Orc tribe will perish¡° The orcs began to be afraid. The weapons in their hands seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. They couldn''t mention them again. "Ha ha! Master, I think the orcs have been frightened by us¡° At this time, Anlu also solved the enemy in his hand and stepped to Chen Shaofeng''s side. At this time, he was also embarrassed. His thick hair had lost its original color, and the dried blood condensed outside his body, sending out a strong smell of blood. There was also a touch of deep fatigue in his eyes. "Don''t worry, as long as the orcs stop attacking, they will have failed¡° Chen Shaofeng glanced at Anlu around him. His spirit swept his body. Fortunately, he was not hurt much. His blood was left by the orcs. "Be careful next time, don''t be rash!" Chen Shaofeng said that the words without feelings made Anlu giggle for a long time. ¡­¡­ The wind in the dense forest seemed to notice the dead soul in this place, and the air became a lot colder. A few scattered raindrops fell from the sky on the leaves dyed red by blood, revealing their original color. "Dear Sir, since you don''t want to break into here by force, please leave!" In the opposite Orc tribe, at this time, a group of tough orcs crowded an old ORC. Dressed as a priest, it is not difficult to guess his high position in the tribe. "What''s your name?" Chen Shaofeng asks Anlu to stand behind him. He doesn''t have to be afraid of an old ORC. "Villain, Yuk! It''s Eureka''s grandfather¡° The orc priest said cautiously that he didn''t dare to get too close to the master and servants of Chen Shaofeng, and stopped far under the protection of more than a dozen orcs. "Are you a priest of the orc tribe, a priest or a Crusader¡° Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about the vigilance of the orcs. In fact, in his opinion, such a distance is just a matter of breathing. The orc warriors who look very tough on the other side are just some small characters, which can be dismissed easily. "Yes, my Lord¡° Yukes was surprised that Chen Shaofeng was so knowledgeable. In fact, many people only know that the orcs have the name of priests, but many people don''t know that there are many kinds of sacrifices, including those who master the power of war, those who worship the gods, and those who save suffering and cure diseases "Dear Sir, the villain is just an ordinary sacrifice!" Yukes''s voice is more humble, and Chen Shaofeng is more mysterious in his heart. "Aren''t you afraid of death as a priest offering sacrifices to the gods?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. According to the orc tradition, as long as you become a priest, you can''t go out of the sacrifice Temple of the gods all your life, unless it''s the time of life and death. Such a situation is endless. The hatred of both sides, even children and grandchildren, must be washed away with blood. As long as the other side has a little blood, this hatred will continue. Although he and Anlu were afraid to kill these orcs, they did not reach such a point. He is not afraid of being alone, but if it is not necessary, he does not want his future generations to be shrouded in the days of revenge or retaliation. "The adult laughed. Although the villain worshipped the gods, he also knew the fear between life and death." Yukes glanced at the orcs who had fallen to the ground forever on the battlefield, and a sad look appeared on his dry and old face. "Then you''re still here! Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were so fierce that the orcs opposite couldn''t help raising their weapons to resist. "Sir, sir, sir! Just because our war priest has died in your hands, if the villains don''t come out again, our Orc tribe may no longer exist from now on¡° Yukes had more bitterness on his face. Chapter 1304 ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿¡° At this time, not only an Lu was ignorant, but even Chen Shaofeng was speechless. Unexpectedly, it was like this "Then why did your Orc tribe suddenly attack us? Although we are outsiders, we have no intention of invading you. "This... This..." Yukes hesitated, and the breath of the orc warriors around him became a lot heavier. Because their hearts were clear, they received the order of a mysterious man who had been enshrined in the tribe. The mysterious man, like their ancestors, had high authority in the tribe. "Dear Sir, in fact, we only heard the guidance of the gods and knew that a disaster would happen in our tribe. At this time, you came to the tribe, so it is in line with the guidance of the gods¡° Yukes said in a relaxed tone as much as possible. He took a careful look at Chen Shaofeng opposite. Fortunately, there was no big reaction, and his heart was relieved. "So you orcs attacked us because you got the guidance of the so-called gods?" Chen Shaofeng remained calm and knew that things were far from so simple. If there is God''s guidance, why do you give such orders only when you and others come. Some of them must be making trouble, but only by continuing to investigate can we know who it is. "Yes, yes¡° Yukes replied hurriedly, and his heart wanted to send away the two powerful humans immediately. Since the tribe believed in the Legendary God, its relationship with outsiders has become more and more tense. In fact, there have been many such intrusions before. But they were driven away by the warriors of the tribe, or caught and sacrificed to the mysterious gods. I thought this time was the same as usual. I didn''t expect that the two humans were so powerful that they didn''t catch them. Even the warriors in the tribe died and injured a lot. It can be said that the casualties this time have exceeded those in the past. If we continue to follow the instructions of the gods, then the only way to meet the tribe is to be doomed. "So what did you come out for¡° Chen Shaofeng has understood the beast priest who looks stiff and rotten, and said faintly. He didn''t like the orc tribe at all. At the beginning, he attacked himself and others indiscriminately. Now he found that if he was not an opponent, he ran out and begged for mercy. This little man''s hypocrisy was like an ugly acting skill in his eyes. "For peace, reconciliation!" Yukes''s bitter face twitched, and his turbid eyes showed a helpless look. His words immediately caused the orcs to riot, and the eyes of the remaining orcs lit up the flame of anger again. "The orcs don''t need reconciliation, only death or victory!" Eureka half hung an arm, and the rough and kind voice echoed over the dense forest like a war drum. The surging emotion made many exhausted orcs warm up again, and they all smashed their chest with their fists madly. The wild momentum makes people look sideways. "Eureka, stand down! Don''t talk to your respected adults like that." Yukes drank coldly, and a flash of pure light flashed in his muddy eyes. "Father... I...!" Eureka opened her mouth and wanted to continue to say something, but she had to hang her head in her father''s cold eyes. After taking a hard look at Chen Shaofeng opposite, Eureka stomped back among the orcs behind. "Dear Sir, can we talk about the specific reconciliation now?" Yukes didn''t seem to see his son''s behavior. He changed his face and said to Chen Shaofeng. "Yes, we don''t have much hostility to the orc tribe. In fact, the harm to you is just forced self-defense." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. He doesn''t care about the actions of the orc tribe. As long as he doesn''t make trouble for himself, even if the orc tribe is destroyed, he doesn''t feel surprised. "In order to compensate adults for their losses, our tribe will take one of the Warcraft blood of the great empire as adults'' compensation!" Yukes was actually bleeding when he said this sentence. "The blood of the great emperor''s realm of Warcraft? Do you still have a powerful Warcraft in the great emperor''s realm?" Chen Shaofeng asked, if the orc tribe in front of you has a Warcraft in the great emperor''s realm, why didn''t you come out to help at the beginning? "My Lord is joking. Our tribe still had experts in the great empire realm a long time ago, but that was a long time ago. After thousands of years of decline, the tribe can no longer restore its former glory." Yukes sighed, and a desolate breath came out of him. The sad mood made many orcs feel the same, and they couldn''t help but look sad and desperate. "But fortunately, now we have a young generation like Eureka and Aruba. They are our pride!" Feeling the sadness and despair of the group, Yukes quickly restrained the sadness and despair of himself. At the same time, he waved his hands and wore a skull bracelet made of unknown beasts on his wrist, emitting a vast and powerful roar. All the beasts were shocked, as if they had just woken up. The sad and desperate look in their eyes was swept away, only a piece of determination and blood. "What a powerful means to change people''s mood in breathing!" Chen Shaofeng was also surprised to see the transformation of the orcs, and became more curious about the profession of priest. He knew in his heart that this was just a show to himself, showing that the orc tribe was not without resistance. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say much about Yukes'' move. It''s not a guilty performance for the other party to show strength. It''s just the hand needed for better reconciliation. He doesn''t care. "Reconciliation is possible, but I have another condition!" Chen Shaofeng went on to say that the Warcraft blood of a great emperor is dispensable to him, not very precious. However, for Anlu, this is a gift from heaven. His blood power can be purified a lot to make his evolutionary road more stable. "Of course, if adults are not satisfied, our tribe can also take out other compensation gifts!" In fact, Yukes was only testing Chen Shaofeng, but when he saw that the other party was not interested in the blood power of the great empire, he knew that he was going to bleed this time. His heart was ready, but he didn''t expect that the next words would not only surprise him, but also make the orcs agitate. "I need to know who the mysterious God in your mouth is!" Chapter 1305 "This..." Yukes looked embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s request was this. "Your Highness, if you can''t agree to his request, it''s blasphemy!" "Yes, my lord priest, human words can''t be trusted at all!" ¡­¡­. The orcs had rioted, and even Yukes, as a respected priest in the tribe, could not calm them. "It seems that your people are still dreaming of a great beast God to help you! In that case, let me send you to your great beast God¡° Chen Shaofeng was too lazy to talk to these simple minded orcs with developed limbs. His eyes were indifferent and his hands lit a bright yellow flame. Suddenly it was the red flame fist. The burst flame scorched the air and sent out a hot temperature. The power of the flame immediately dried the moist air, and the raindrops in the sky became scarce in this terrible temperature. "Sir, please calm down, sir!" Yukes saw that the peace he had fought for was about to be broken immediately. He immediately walked closely to Chen Shaofeng and said in a flattering tone. The speed of that sharp rope, even the orc warrior with tendon flesh had no time to hold him. He had to watch him come to Chen Shaofeng. Several wanted to rush to protect Yukes, but when he saw Anlu standing next to Chen Shaofeng, he immediately stopped. They have seen the scene of Anlu eating his own people one by one after he turned into a monster. The appearance of eating quickly makes them fear from the bottom of their heart. However, I also thought that the respected priests in my tribe were standing alone and weak in front of Chen Shaofeng, who was like a demon king, and had to step away with difficulty, tremble and grasp their weapons and want to come up. "Cowardly trash, get out of the way¡° The frightened performance of several Orc warriors angered Eureka and Aruba behind them. They held their weapons in hand, bit their teeth and kicked away the orc warriors, standing behind Yukes like stiff wood. Two pairs of animal eyes stared at Anlu in front of them, but what they responded was a bigger stare than them. The three people just stared at each other. "Well, whether Yukes will agree or not! My patience is not unlimited¡° Chen Shaofeng said impatiently to Yukes who was close to him. The flame on his arm was burning with his words, almost enveloping all the people around him. Yukes was fine. When the hot smell like the sun came to him, the magic weapon in his hand naturally exuded a black cold smell, so that he would not be hurt. Eureka and Aruba had no means of priests, so they had to use their own strength to resist the pressing heat. After a while, fine beads of sweat fell on their faces, but they were still trying to insist, because Anlu opposite was also shrouded in the flame, but instead of their hard work, they could constantly provoke them. This made them very angry. They knew they were not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, but they didn''t expect that even Anlu''s strength was much stronger than the two of them, which shocked them as the most powerful expert of the younger generation of the beast family. The heart is more unconvinced, but with the passage of time, their bodies have been wet with sweat, as if they were fished out of the water. "Well, dear sir, please put away your strong strength! We agree to your conditions." Yukes was also very shocked. He thought that even if Chen Shaofeng was strong, he was only a little stronger than himself, but he didn''t expect that even Anlu around him was so strong. But Anlu''s performance was just the appearance of Chen Shaofeng''s followers, which began to shake his heart. A powerful and mysterious young man is accompanied by a strong follower. Such a combination makes his heart begin to guess whether these two people are the young generation in that mysterious place? Many of the mysterious places that have turned the world upside down on the mainland have special rules, that is, let the excellent young generation come out to experience when they grow up. "Is this the young man in front of us¡° Yukes couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng carefully again when he thought of it, but no matter what he thought, he felt that the young people in front of him didn''t have the force of being born in a big family, and some were just as calm as an abyss. He was even more frightened. It was even difficult for him to summon up the courage to talk again. Yukes dared not ask, but the young man in front of him was a good opportunity for the tribe. "Dear Sir, why do you want to know the God who commands our tribe¡° Yukes asked cautiously. He didn''t want to bring another fierce enemy to his tribe. Because he ordered you to attack us. If I don''t even know what the enemy looks like, is it too incompetent¡° Chen Shaofeng glanced at Yukes with a cautious look on his face. "Well, actually... In fact, we have only rarely heard him give such instructions all the time, even more than 100 years since the last time." Yukes was at sixes and sevens in his heart. He didn''t know the purpose of Chen Shaofeng''s arrival, let alone why he had a conflict with the beast God believed by himself and others. "Well, you don''t even know who you''ve always believed in. So how do you make sure that it''s the beast God who gives you orders every time?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and thought of an obvious problem. "In fact, we can''t be sure whether it''s our own God, but every time a beast God shows his miracles¡° Yukes whispered. Obviously, the beast God in his mouth also has his own way to order the people of the orc tribe. "In this case, doesn''t it mean that the beast God has always lived in your tribe?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and thought of a question. "Yes, it seems that the beast God has existed since we came thousands of years ago." Yukes narrowed his eyes and recalled. "A thousand years ago? Are you sure?" Chen Shaofeng has more doubts in his heart. The life of a person with strong cultivation can last a long time, but if it is more than a thousand years, it will not be a simple role. After all, even his master lily of the valley died in the rolling years. Is this man comparable to the master? Chapter 1306 "Then, sir, please give me some time. I think the people of the tribe need some time to accept it¡° Yukes could not shake Chen Shaofeng''s determination, so he had to compromise. Chen Shaofeng didn''t move and waved his hand, which was obvious. Yukes slowly stepped back and stood still in the light rain. He calmly looked at the angry orcs around him. His skin was dark, like the wind and snow rocks on the earth. His bent body was much shorter than the orcs, but none of the orcs despised him. On the contrary, the orcs couldn''t help feeling when his eyes scanned him I straightened my chest. "Warriors, I''m your priest Eux! I know you have doubts in your heart, and I''m happy to answer them for you¡° Yukes'' words not only stunned all the orcs, but also Chen fengshao. What''s the old guy doing? "Your Highness, please guide us!" The orcs knelt down in fear and deeply resisted their foreheads on the muddy land. They were disturbed to doubt a priest who believed in the gods as if he were doubting the great God. "Children, you are all tribal warriors. Every land here has been dyed red with blood by your ancestors for generations, so that we can live here in peace. But now there are bad people who want to destroy the peace here. Do you promise?" Yukes''s words were low and slow, like rolling stones in the river. With the help of the power of water, they were hard chiseled in the hearts of the orcs. "No! We don''t!" the orcs even knelt on the muddy ground and roared in their mouths. The rising emotion ignited the anger in the hearts of all the orcs. "Yes, I don''t want to. What shall we do if someone wants to destroy our home?" "Kill him!" The beasts gnashed their teeth and roared, staring at Chen Shaofeng, who was watching a play nearby. His eyes were red with blood. He just waited for Yukes to kill him immediately at his command. "What shall we do if someone wants to plunder our wives and children?" yekes continued, his voice rising higher and higher, like a dull thunder in the sky. ¡±Kill him! Whoever he is¡° The roar of the orcs was like a roaring mountain torrent, shaking the heaven and earth. At this time, even an Lu, who has always been disdained, became a lot more serious. He came to Chen Shaofeng''s side. The arched muscles under his back were also constantly making a cicada like sound, which was a posture ready to attack. "Big... Big... Man!" at first, Fran, who didn''t know where to hide, shrank behind Chen Shaofeng, and he couldn''t say a word. ¡±What if he is our God? "It was not until this time that Yukes raised the last question. ¡°¡­¡­¡° The animals who were in high spirits and breathed heavily were stunned. Their eyes were bigger than ever. Their brains didn''t turn around for a moment. "Isn''t it an outsider in front of you? How did you become a God?" The orc''s simple mind couldn''t turn around for a moment. They looked at the revered priest suspiciously, but didn''t see the answer they wanted. The scene was immediately quiet. The heavy breathing one after another was like the second before the volcano was about to erupt, which was disturbing. Yukes was not in a hurry. He stood still and looked at the people in front of him. His turbid eyes were shining like light. That kind of light is constantly flowing, like God''s eyes watching everything quietly. "Then, we don''t want such a god!" At this time, suddenly an orc stood up, waved his weapon and roared loudly. From time to time, this person was Yukes''s son Yurika. Eureka''s rough voice was like a thunderbolt in a sunny day, which woke up all the orcs at once. "We don''t need such a god!" "We don''t need such a god!" "Overthrow him and smash him!" ¡°¡­¡­ ¡± Until then, there was an unpredictable smile on Yukes''s face. He glanced approvingly and looked at his son with bright eyes. He didn''t say anything but nodded. "Then, let''s overthrow the bad man who always wants to enslave us and ask the great beast God to guide us!" Yukes raised the staff symbolizing authority and roared loudly. "Please the beast God to guide us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mighty orcs rushed to a mysterious place of the orc tribe at the encouragement of Yukes. They urgently needed a victory to declare their courage and combat power. The speed of the orcs was very fast, and they retreated almost without a trace in a very short time. "Yukes, I have to say that your ability to flicker is very strong." Chen Shaofeng looked at the direction where the orcs disappeared. There was bound to be a very tragic battle. "Ha ha, dear sir. I didn''t deceive them, but all these are God''s instructions." Yukes didn''t care about the sarcasm in Chen Shaofeng''s words. "Please come with me." Yukes walked ahead and led Chen Shaofeng. "Then go¡° ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The deep dense forest blocks out too much sunlight. There are very few plants and trees here, and only some strange stones stand under the forest. The vines are like strange snakes. In order to grab more sunlight, they cling to the trunk and continue to extend to the sky. Standing under the tree, I looked up as if I saw many strange snakes shuttling between the trees in the sky. "This is where you call the gods to live?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and looked at the scene in front of him. The big tree surrounded by the stars and the moon was almost invisible at a glance. The trunk surrounded by dozens of people had been hollowed out. The rampant branches are a simple door. The tree holes have been destroyed by grumpy beasts, and there are no traces of biological life. Even the most basic bed and stool are not available. It is more like a shelter for animals. "Yes, this is where the mysterious God lives." Yukes said respectfully, and he was also very confused. "It seems that he has left!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. He was a little sorry. This was the first time he was framed by others. He didn''t even see anyone. "Maybe, but we have never seen his face. No one knows where he came from. Everything about him is very mysterious." Yukes continued. He was afraid that Chen Shaofeng might have misunderstandings. "Doesn''t he need to eat?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly thought of a question. "I haven''t seen it. Although we worship him, he never allows us to get close. All the people who get close are dead," said Yukes with a touch of sadness on his face. Chapter 1307 "Disappear?" asked Chen Shaofeng suspiciously. "Yes, it''s disappearing. Anyone who came and broke in here without his permission disappeared." Yukes calmed his mood and said very firmly. "How did it disappear? A living man can''t disappear for no reason. Even so, he should leave some clues." Anlu came to be interested. He liked listening to such strange things best. "If there is a trace, we will not doubt him. It is because too many people who broke into here for various reasons have disappeared that I doubt the gods I have always believed in." Yukes said sadly "So you take us as your Pathfinder, Yukes, your little calculation is really good!" hearing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned and smiled with a cold meaning. "Cough... Our strength is too weak, and we haven''t had too much contact with him before, so we don''t know each other at all!" Yukes hurriedly explained. The man in front of you is much better than that God, okay? "In Chen Shaofeng''s cold eyes, Yukes has sweat on his face, and his pressure is too great. "Do you mind if I go in and have a look?" Chen Shaofeng took Anlu into the tree hole before Yukes answered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yukes opened his mouth and looked at Chen Shaofeng speechless. He hasn''t spoken yet. Today, I lost my face as a tribal priest. In the past, no one in the tribe was respectful to himself, but I didn''t expect to eat when I met Chen Shaofeng. The gap in his heart made him feel old for several years, and he couldn''t breathe. "Master, the people here haven''t left long." As soon as he got into the tree hole, Anlu pulled his nose, and his eyes looked around fiercely. "Really? Can you feel the direction of the other party''s departure?" Chen Shaofeng looked at everything here with great interest. There was almost no difference between inside and outside the tree hole. It''s just dry, the difference between rain proof and no rain proof. It seems that the person living here should be a bitter monk. Chen Shaofeng silently analyzes it. "No way, it''s very strange. There seems to be no human smell here. It seems that people living here are more like a kind of Warcraft or other things." Anlu pumped his nose hard "You mean, people don''t live here at all?" Yukes heard Andrew''s words behind them. "Yes, I can guarantee that those who live here are not people." Anlu''s eyes carefully scanned everything around him. It seemed that he had found some clues. "Tell me what you think!" Chen Shaofeng stopped at this time. He turned around and asked. Just now he felt something unusual from the air. The purple dragon gun, which was dormant in his body, made a slight cicada sound in his body when he entered the tree hole, which was unprecedented. The eagerness revealed by the purple dragon gun made him afraid to be careless. Is there anything in the tree cave that can move treasures like the purple dragon gun? "Master, you know the power of my blood. When I entered here, I suddenly felt that the atmosphere here was very strange, and gave me an illusion that I was threatened." "We Warcraft are the most sensitive to the power of blood. We can detect each other even at a long distance. So I think it must be a powerful Warcraft that controls the orcs to attack us behind the scenes." Anlu frowned. He didn''t understand that if he only noticed the arrival of others, he wouldn''t attack himself! If he didn''t agree, he would attack himself. It can only be revealed in creatures without wisdom. General powerful Warcraft have high wisdom, and some even have higher IQ than human beings. "That''s strange!" Andrew muttered to himself. "Yes, it''s very strange, Yukos. You said that every time you heard the instructions of the gods, you attacked the intruders. So how did you receive the orders?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly asked, and he already had a guess in his heart. "Didn''t the order be directly passed on to us?" Yukes looked at Chen Shaofeng, who obviously had an idea. "Do you mean that this mysterious instruction is directly transmitted to your ears every time?" Chen Shaofeng accentuated his tone, especially the two words of ears. Looking at Chen Shaofeng with a serious face, Yukes dared not be careless. He paced a few steps thoughtfully, and then stopped at the door of the tree hole. Then he said slowly. "Yes, except for the first few times, only a few people heard it. Later, almost all the voices sounded directly in the ears of every ethnic group." Yukes thought about it. Until today, he found that he had ignored a problem for a long time. That is how the mysterious man informs the people in each tribe. If he has such strength, there is no need to hide here. Because those with such strength are already strong people who ring through the whole continent, there is no need to secretly nest in their own backcountry where birds don''t shit. "It seems that we caught a big fish this time!" Chen Shaofeng looked at everything in front of him with great interest and no longer suppressed the purple dragon gun that had jumped up and down. "Yila!" as Chen Shaofeng relaxed his repression, a purple light immediately appeared in front of everyone. The sudden sharp meaning made the orcs on guard outside the tree cave alert immediately. They all held their weapons tightly and inquired into the tree cave suspiciously. Yukes was also startled by the purple dragon gun that suddenly appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Thinking that something bad had happened, he quickly planted several defensive techniques in front of him. However, when he saw that it was just a false alarm, he awkwardly dispersed the shimmering Dharma array. "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry back to the tribe to prepare a banquet to meet our respected adults." Yukes shouted at the confused people outside the tree cave and scolded one of the orcs bloody. The orc, who had been scolded in a muddle, ran towards the tribe with his weapons on his face. Other orcs could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that nothing else had happened and that they had not attacked the beast god they had always believed in. After all, it is the belief of the orcs. Although they respect the priest Yukes, they want them to attack their God. Even simple minded people have some resistance. Chapter 1308 The grand welcome ceremony was held in the evening. A dozen whole dry trees were built into a huge fire on the open field, and the burning flame almost lit the night. Above the fire hung a skinned beast, which was flowing with bare oil. The tempting aroma made the hungry beasts lean back on their big heads, lick their tongues and look at the roasted meat. Chen Shaofeng was arranged to the center of the square by Yukes. Originally, Chen Shaofeng wanted to refuse, but he reluctantly sat in this position under Yukes'' persuasion. Next to him, an intoxicated Anlu looked at the center of the square. Is there a girl from the orc tribe singing and dancing there? Chen Shaofeng looked at Anlu, who had obviously become a brother pig. I don''t know what these careless Orc girls look like. He secretly despises Anlu in his heart. The old guy Yukes, who was sitting on his left hand, looked at the girls dancing soundly. At this time, his eyes also had no turbid eyes. A pair of eyes are brighter than the eyes of young people, with a faint blue light. Fran is good. Because she grew up handsome, she was pulled to the fire by the passionate Orc girls at the beginning of the dinner and surrounded by a group of girls. It was obvious that she was filled with a lot of fruit wine. "One is old and one is small!" Chen Shaofeng picked up the fruit on the plate in front of him and ate it. He didn''t put his mind here at all. "Dear Sir, why do you look so boring? Don''t my Orc women have the taste of your human women?" Yukes saw Chen Shaofeng with an impatient face. He happily raised his glass and came to him drunk. "The beast girl is good, but in my heart, I still think the human woman is more delicious." Chen Shaofeng gently touched the cup handed by Yukes and sipped the fruit wine. "Hehe, I still think our Orc girls have a taste. Sir, look at the strong body, the round curve and the heroism between raising legs and waving hands. How can ordinary Terran women have such a taste?" Yukes shook his head and counted the benefits of the orc woman. While talking, he didn''t forget to secretly aim at the girls'' secret place. "All right! The old man is also a top-notch, and he is still disrespectful at a large age." Chen Shaofeng dislikes the old man Yukes who is far away and pretends not to know him. It has always been said that the orcs are big and simple. It''s better to see than hear. "Priest, please arrange a place for us to rest. I''m a little tired today." Chen Shaofeng has no time to waste here. If he has such time, he might as well go to practice more. "But tonight''s performance hasn''t started yet!" Yukes is reluctant to stay, but he wants to keep Chen Shaofeng in the orc tribe. One night''s romance is also a good talk for the orcs, especially for young people like Chen Shaofeng who are famous and powerful. As long as you have a little relationship, if you can leave a little blood or something, it''s a pile of delicious food. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what he was paying attention to. He didn''t have such an idea or interest. "Anlu, do you want to stay here tonight?" Chen Shaofeng walked to the arranged residence under the guidance of the arranged Orc girl. And because Anlu was behind, he was held by Yukos, who was quick eyed and quick-going. He even poured several glasses of wine and didn''t even find his master gone. "Master, wait for me! Wait for me!" Andrew saw the owner''s figure disappearing in the eyeliner and hurriedly shouted. Regardless of Yukes'' comfort, he pushed away the orc girl who was about to raise his glass to honor himself, threw off his big step and caught up. When he came to the arranged residence, he could not hear the noise of the tide in his ears, and Chen Shaofeng was relieved. Quit the orc girl and told her not to disturb herself without anything special. It''s already midnight. The night in the forest is as quiet as water, and only natural sounds echo in the night sky. Chen Shaofeng didn''t sleep. He sat on the stone bed, closed his eyes and practiced. The Qi and blood in his body moved up and down with the sound of insects and birds outside. With his breath, a huge and deep breath slowly rose from him. As he breathed, there was a faint green air between his nose and breath. He swam in the air like a spirit snake. The feeling of flexibility made it difficult to move his eyes. As time slowly ran away, Chen Shaofeng''s breath became more and more quiet. With the continuous expansion of his breath, his inspiration suddenly shrouded hundreds of meters around his residence. It can be said that in the scope of his grand inspiration, even ants can''t jump out of Chen Shaofeng''s investigation. "Have you rested?" just then a voice came from a distance. It was Yukes. "Report to the priest that the guests have rested when they return to their residence." the answer is the orc girl who leads Chen Shaofeng. Obviously, she is not a simple Orc woman, but also responsible for the protection of Chen Shaofeng. "Have a rest as soon as you come back?" Yukes asked suspiciously. The rest of a strong man like Chen Shaofeng is dispensable to him, but such a thing is amazing. "Yes, your highness!" "Well, protect the adult well and don''t let anything disturb him." Yukes sighed, obviously a little lost. "Good Lord." the orc girl didn''t dare to be careless and answered immediately. Even Chen Shaofeng heard the sound of weapons touching, which amused Chen Shaofeng who had heard everything clearly. If this can protect good people, it''s strange. However, with the rude character of the orcs, Yukes can think of arranging people to protect himself. He is a careful man of the orcs. "Is Yukes here? Come in," he said faintly, trying to see what happened to Yukes looking for himself so late. Yukes, who had given up, just wanted to turn around and leave, but heard Chen Shaofeng''s voice and thought of him behind him. When he turned back, he didn''t see the figure of Chen Shaofeng. He was also surprised. It seems that he has discovered it since he came here. He has a deeper experience of Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Without the slightest hesitation, Yukes hurried into Chen Shaofeng''s resting place. Without waiting to ask questions, he knelt directly on the ground and said, "please save the people of my tribe!" Chapter 1309 "Yukes, which song did you sing?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and looked at Yukes kneeling on the ground. At this time, Yukos had no confidence in the past, and there was only panic on his old face. His neatly combed white beard was also messy. It seemed that he was in no mood to pay attention to his description. "Sir, please save our Orc tribe!" Yukes saw Chen Shaofeng come out of the rest room, and his muddy eyes suddenly lit up a touch of hope. "Stand up and talk. Don''t you feel cold on your knees?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yukes on the ground silently. The old man didn''t look at who was fooling. It was clear that the position of his knees was padded with thick things. The voice was wrong and unprofessional at all. "Cough... Ha ha..." Yukes smiled awkwardly and stood up with the magic wand in his hand. It was not until this time that there came the sound of hurried footsteps outside. It was no one else but Yukos''s son, Eureka. "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Eureka saw Yukos standing up from the ground as soon as she came to the door. Seeing the scene in front of her, Eureka thought that her father had been threatened by Chen Shaofeng. With big eyes like a copper bell, she angrily stepped over to grab Chen Shaofeng''s collar. "Chen Shaofeng, you''re bullying people again. Do you use any despicable means to threaten your father." before Eureka''s open hand caught Chen Shaofeng, Anlu, who didn''t know where to come from, grabbed her wrist. Both of them stared at their own eyes and worked hard secretly. "Yukes, I think you''d better go back. I Chen Shaofeng is just an outsider and is not suitable to be involved in the affairs between your orcs." seeing Eureka and Anlu fighting like bulls, Chen Shaofeng frowned and refused thousands of miles. "No... no... dear sir, please help us. No one can help us except you," Yukes almost said to Chen Shaofeng in a pleading tone. "Eureka, what are you doing? Don''t apologize to your excellency Chen Shaofeng quickly. Does the courage of the orc only teach you rudeness and recklessness?" Yukes almost yelled at Yukes, who was still fighting with Anlu. His irritable tone and attitude towards Chen Shaofeng were a great change of 180 degrees. Not only Chen Shaofeng was stunned, an Lu was startled, and his strength softened directly. "Father, I don''t apologize. Our great Orc warriors don''t need..." "Bang!" before Eureka''s words were finished, a loud head burst on his messy brain bag. His face changed from black to cyan and then to red almost in an instant. "Father! You..." Eureka turned around and looked at his father, but his words were not finished. In the position just now, his head was hit again. At this moment, Eureka couldn''t say a word. There was a flash of fog in her eyes with fierce light on weekdays. She covered the place where she knocked, and her whole body was shaking. Poor child! Chen Shaofeng looked at Eureka, who looked like an angry daughter-in-law, and silently mourned for him. Having such a father, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a blessing? On the contrary, Anlu was heartless and heartless. The corners of his smiling mouth were pulled to the back of his head. If it wasn''t for the eyes of his master, he might be more reckless. "Eureka quickly apologized to the adult. Did you listen to his father''s words?" Yukes looked at his stunned son helplessly and said without doubt. "Forget it, Yukes, don''t force children. It''s bad for children''s physical and mental growth." Chen Shaofeng glanced at Eureka, who was stuck in place like a piece of wood. This time, not only Eureka''s face turned red with anger, but also Yukes''s face was embarrassed. The only thing that didn''t change was an Lu, who was watching a play next to him. He was out of breath and hammered his thigh. It seemed that if he didn''t calm down, he might die laughing on the spot. "Anlu, don''t you have anything to do? Please pour us a cup of tea." Chen Shaofeng squinted at Anlu like chaff on the side and said faintly. "Yes... Yes, master." when Anlu heard Chen Shaofeng''s voice, he couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. He walked into the inner room dejected. However, he felt a lot refreshed when he saw Eureka''s stupid eating flat. "Well, Yukes, if you have anything to say, it''s going to dawn, and I have to go back to make up my sleep." Chen Shaofeng and Yukes sat down one after another and pushed Anlu''s poured tea to him. "Thank you, sir." Yukes carefully took the tea and sipped it gently. But when he saw Eureka standing at the door like a wood, his old face was angry. "Eureka, if you want to take root here, please stand outside and accept the gifts of rain and dew. Don''t block the scenery outside." Eureka was ridiculed by her father in front of outsiders. She couldn''t hang her face anymore. She stamped her feet and banged out like a gust of wind. "Alas! This unlucky child." Yukes felt a touch of regret when he saw his son jumping out of here. If your son has a little vision, he will understand his good intentions. "Your Excellency is from a mysterious place?" Yukes took no time, took back his eyes, seriously stared at Chen Shaofeng, who had a dull expression, and asked his first question tonight. "Priest, what do you think?" in Yukes'' eyes, Chen Shaofeng looked at him directly and said quietly. "I didn''t think you came from such a family," Yukes said, shaking his head after a serious look. His words surprised Anlu who had been standing behind Chen Shaofeng. There was a slight cyclone flowing in his hand. Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows also jumped. Unexpectedly, the old man saw through himself, but he didn''t move at all. He sat there steadily, as if he didn''t care at all. "In fact, when you came here, I knew you wouldn''t come from such a family or place!" Yukes picked up his beard and sighed. "Why do you think so?" Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. Although he didn''t want to package himself with such an identity, he was also curious where Yukes saw it. Chapter 1310 "Because you don''t have the temperament they have!" Yukes looked at Chen Shaofeng "Temperament? Have you seen those people from big families before?" Chen Shaofeng looked back at his whole body. Do those people from big families really have a different temperament? Born to be a king, as long as you are under the breath, you must obey! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t believe it in his heart. If there are such people, what''s the meaning of living for those who are still struggling? "Hehe, in fact, it''s not what you think. The reason why I can see it is that I saw a young Tianjiao who came out of that big family to experience." Yukes put down his teacup and spit out the truth. "Oh? People who are in the hereditary family are born children. They are destined to be extraordinary. Is that true?" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t wonder why Yukes can see such characters. People will encounter a lot of opportunities. This sentence is the same for orcs. Even if orcs don''t die, their life expectancy will be longer than that of humans. "Not only have I seen it, but everything I have today is thanks to each other!" Yukes''s voice became a lot lower, lonely with a strong reluctance. It seems that there are many secrets in his heart "Did the other party make you a priest?" Chen Shaofeng took a funny look at the old Orc in front of him. He couldn''t imagine that there were such sentimental people in the orc family. Hasn''t the orc always been a word of disagreement? "In fact, I was also a genius of the orcs when I was young!" Yukes was silent for a moment, and he didn''t refute. Chen Shaofeng can think that the brave Orc genius has become a priest who no longer steps on the outstanding Temple all his life. The transformation between them can not be explained in a word or two. He consciously didn''t ask other people''s sad things. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ha ha, it makes you laugh. I can''t stop talking about the old sesame and rotten millet." Yukes eased his mood and smiled awkwardly. His orange skin wrinkled deeper. "In fact, the reason why I can see that you are not from such a big family is that you don''t have the temperament to regard everything as nothing." "You know, you are so kind to the people around you, even your followers. Such a thing will not happen to the people who come out of those places. They always have only themselves in their eyes, and even the close people are just their tools to reach the top." Yukes said for a long time. He directly pointed out the difference between Chen Shaofeng and that group of people. "Oh? It''s so!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. He smiled. If it''s just such a reason, it''s a little too obvious. Because all along, as long as the people around him, his heart does not regard them as their own slaves or servants. People''s ability has size, and the size of the role only determines their position. The same is true for Anlu and the same is true for Xingyue. "I asked you this question today because I went back to check the historical materials handed down by the tribe and found that the beast Ming who has always controlled our beast family may also come from such a family." Yukes didn''t know what Chen Shaofeng thought, so he paused and straightened out his own thoughts before opening his mouth. "Don''t you know each other''s information? Why do you have it now?" Chen Shaofeng moved in his heart. If so, it explains why the purple dragon gun in his body suddenly became restless when he was in the tree cave today. Because the purple dragon gun used to be the treasure of the purple emperor palace. It can be regarded as the treasure of the town hall by the famous purple emperor palace. Of course, it''s not certain that people who have seen such an aristocratic family or even drank the blood of the people in it. "Yes, according to the information left by our tribe, this man suddenly appeared in the tribe thousands of years ago. No one knows the purpose of his coming here. It''s more like that such a man was here when our tribe moved here." Yukes'' words surprised Chen Shaofeng. What kind of person can cross the long river of thousands of years and live in this era. He does not deny that there may be such old and immortal figures in some mysterious places, but they are all forcibly piled up with natural materials and earth treasures. It''s a miracle to have such people in such a remote place as the ORC. "Do you mean that the other party may have existed here before you orcs?" Chen Shaofeng is not very interested in the other party''s life experience. "Yes, according to the information of the tribe, this inference is very possible. At that time, the tribe also wanted to drive away the unknown man who appeared in the territory, but we failed." Yukes sighed "In fact, you suddenly broke into other people''s territory. Do you still want to drive others away? And then you failed. Instead, you were forced by the other party to respect him as the beast Ming of your first Orc family." Chen Shaofeng glanced obliquely, and the dejected Yukes ruthlessly exposed him. "Cough... Please don''t care about these details. Anyway, we orcs failed later, but since we need to worship him as the God of orcs, I also found out the other party''s possible real identity." Yukes coughed and waved to save face for himself. "That''s ok?" Chen Shaofeng heard that it was possible to know each other''s real identity. He was interested and sat up straight. "Have you ever heard of the name of the Dark Star Destroyer?" Yukes brightened when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s interest. "The one who obscures the stars? Whose name is this? Is it a person in ancient times?" Chen Shaofeng looked at his proud face and knew that he would not be aimless. He thought for a moment, but there was no such person in his memory. "It seems that you haven''t even heard of such a person, but if you say another name, you will know him!" Yukes sold a pass. "You old man, if you want to say it, just say it or not." Chen Shaofeng turned his eyes, and he didn''t eat it. "Oh, you''re too boring! Another name of the mysterious man is the devil spreading panic." Yukes didn''t get the tease of evil taste on Chen Shaofeng, so he had to give up. "The devil spreading panic? Spreading... The devil spreading panic..." Chen Shaofeng felt that the taboo was very familiar and carefully searched the memory in his mind. A moment later, his face changed, looked at Yukes seriously and said word by word. "You mean Darcy, who is praised as the king of demons and the devil of the source of panic?" Chapter 1311 "Yes, you heard right. It''s Darcy, who is called the king of demons, the fear Demon Lord and the Dark Star Destroyer in the legend." Yukes''s face was also very ugly. Even he didn''t think that there was such a terrible existence beside his bed all the time. The king of demons was a peerless strong man active in medieval times. When he was still alive, he had made a reputation in the whole continent. Even if it is a person like master lily of the valley, it may be just like that in his time. What''s more, Darcy, the king of demons, is the most likely person in the legend to have been exposed to the secrets of the heaven, because his cultivation has reached the top of the world and the peak of the sage realm. Unfortunately, later, when he was most famous, he fought with a mysterious man. That ancient war lasted for several years, half of the continent was affected and many mountains were broken. This is the name of the Dark Star Destroyer. Unfortunately, this is his last name because he failed. So an obscure word was added. Since then, no one has seen him appear again. Even the mysterious man who fought with him disappeared without a trace. From beginning to end, no one knows the outcome of their war and where they finally went. Gai Yatong is synonymous with him. If he had not failed for the only time in his life, Darcy might have found the secret of going to heaven. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ If such a person is still alive, it will be a great pressure on anyone. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is heavy. "Even if such a person is still alive, it doesn''t have much impact on me?" Chen Shaofeng calmed his mind, but he still had a headache when he thought that the other party inexplicably ordered the orc tribe to attack him. "Maybe, if we are simply ordered to attack the intruder, why should he escape? With his strength and name, there is no need to run away directly? There is only one explanation!" Yukes, holding his beard, kept pacing the room, panicking that characters like the Demon Lord were still alive, and his heart was also very uneasy. "What''s the reason?" Chen Shaofeng asked slowly, looking at Yukes who was sitting uneasy. "Maybe the other party knows you!" Yukes suddenly turned back and stared at Chen Shaofeng. The light in his eyes was almost brighter than the candle in the room. "Know me?!" Chen Shaofeng was silent. This is the only reason that can be explained. In that case, the orcs suddenly ordered the orcs to attack themselves at the beginning, and then the orcs defected and hurried away with each other. In particular, the purple dragon gun dormant in his body suddenly became restless. All these signs show that perhaps, as Yukes said, the other party knows himself or the people around him. "It''s impossible! You all say that the king of demons existed thousands of years ago, so he can''t know the master at all. The master is thousands of years away from him!" Anlu suddenly interrupted and muttered. "Hehe, the baby doesn''t know a person by looking at what the other person looks like. Some things are engraved in his bones!" Yukes smiled mysteriously and pointed out the shortcomings in Anlu''s words. "Oh! I know that the other party must be like us Warcraft. We can directly sense the power of other blood through blood. But in that case, doesn''t the master also have Warcraft blood?" Anlu asked and answered himself, and suddenly shouted with excitement on his face. "Master! Master! Maybe you are also a Warcraft!" Anlu was very excited. If the master was also a Warcraft, wouldn''t he be closer to himself? That would be perfect. "Anlu, if you think so, you actually mean the same thing." Yukes said with a mocking face. Chen Shaofeng is considered to have the blood of Warcraft. Isn''t he a lot closer to the beast family. "Anlu! Please pour us some hot water again. Don''t you see that the tea is cold!" in Yukes''s teasing eyes, Chen Shaofeng helplessly helped his forehead. "In fact, this is also the reason why I beg you. Now only you can help us. If the other party is Darcy and betrays the God''s oath, we have been branded as a blasphemer now. If the other party has the ability of heaven, our Orc will really be extinct!" There was a sense of sadness on Yukes''s face. It was so. He just wanted to do his best to make up for it. Now all his hopes rest on Chen Shaofeng. No matter how strong he is now, even the famous Darcy escapes without fighting. Chen Shaofeng''s thigh is at least much stronger than his small arm and calf. Now the only way is to pull Chen Shaofeng''s strong thigh into his boat. Alas! It''s too difficult! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know about Yukes'' plan, but he also has his own plan in his heart. It seems that he may have another inexplicable enemy, but at present, the other party has no plan to do it directly. Both of them were silent, and there was silence in the empty stone house. "Yukes has to say that your abacus is very good, but I really can''t help you. I can''t protect myself now." "You don''t think I can sing against a legendary figure who became famous thousands of years ago, so you''d better hire someone else!" Chen Shaofeng directly rejected Yukes''s request. Darcy didn''t know what kind of contract he had reached with the orcs. No one can tell what happened in those years. If he rashly stepped into them and inexplicably set up an enemy, he might not know if he was trapped. "In fact, I don''t want you to save our whole family. I just hope you can leave some blood for our Orc family when you can." Yukes obviously already had the answer in his heart, but he didn''t want to give up. He was unwilling to watch the orcs disappear. "If there are only a few people, maybe I can find a place for them to live in the future." Chen Shaofeng frowned. He thought of Xingyue. Maybe there can accommodate several people there. But everything depends on the choice of the orcs. It''s really difficult to choose several people among thousands of people "Not too many people, only two." Yukes heard that Chen Shaofeng promised, and a touch of ecstasy appeared on his old face, and hurriedly replied. "Come on! Go and call Aruba and Eureka! Tell them to run!" Chapter 1312 Three days later, when Chen Shaofeng left the orc tribe, there were many around him, not only Anlu and Fran, but also Eureka and Anlu. On the yellow sand covered commercial road, Chen Shaofeng and his party are on the way to Kettering city. As the big beasts, Eureka and Aruba earned enough attention all the way. Even Chen Shaofeng received special attention. "You see those two people are so strange. Why their ears are still furry!" a young girl in the caravan pointed at Eureka and Aruba on the last carriage of the caravan. The sound of milk immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They couldn''t help but turn their heads and look in the direction of the little girl''s fingers. "Don''t talk nonsense, children. Be careful that those two strange uncles eat you!" a beautiful woman next to the little girl glanced at Eureka and Aruba, who were embarrassed. There was a flash of contempt in their eyes and hugged the little girl into her arms. When the little girl heard her mother say so, a mist immediately appeared in her big watery eyes, and her bulging cheeks hid in her mother''s arms. Her actions made the beautiful woman stagger in the majestic land, and the men next to her couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. "I said not to be with these caravans. It''s not only inconvenient to move, but also much slower than moving alone." Eureka sat in his position with a cold face and kept muttering. He was fed up with the sight of being regarded as a strange monster, which made him uncomfortable. "Well, Eureka, put away your nagging!" Aruba, who was in the same car with him, leaned back on the box full of goods, closed his eyes as if he were feeling the warm sunshine. "Aruba, don''t think I don''t know you don''t like to be with these humans! If you have a chance, you must be the first person to leave the caravan!" Eureka choked by Aruba, put away the weapon on his knee and carried it on his back. Because it was inconvenient to go out, his weapon had been forcibly replaced by a smaller axe by Yukes. His awesome mace didn''t let him bring it out. This is also the reason why Eureka feels uncomfortable, like a friend who has been with her for a long time. "Forget it, I''ll tell you that you don''t understand." Eureka sighed and felt even more meaningless to Aruba. He didn''t want to come out, but he was uncomfortable to Aruba, his former enemy. Now he doesn''t want to go to Keteling city with Chen Shaofeng and Anlu. I don''t know what my father thinks, so I want to tie Chen Shaofeng, a human and a tribe together. ¡­¡­ Time passed slowly. The caravan rested twice on the way, and then stopped at a flat depression in the evening. "Let''s have a rest here today. It will be dark and the road will not be safe. The leader of the team is an old man with a frosty face. The wrinkles of knives and axes indirectly show that he is an experienced guide. "Stop, camp!" shouted the guard''s man, and the carriage full of goods stopped slowly around. Chen Shaofeng took Anlu and Fran out of the carriage, and Eureka and Aruba came at the same time. "In fact, we don''t have to stop here. We have to walk so slowly to kotling city. I don''t know how long it will take." Eureka complained and shook off the gravel and dust. "Don''t panic, we''re not in a hurry!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. He took Anlu and sat down under a nearby tree. "Alas!" Aruba looked at the fellow brother who came out with him with a headache. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything in his mouth. "Come on, let''s follow the Lord, but the priest ordered us to protect the LORD all the way to kotling city." Aruba reminded Eureka dully. "Well, I see. I just don''t think we need to be with these human caravans at all. We''ll walk faster to kotling City ourselves." Eureka wanted to return to the tribe earlier. He clapped his hands impatiently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Fran, do you want to escape?" Anlu suddenly shouted, and Fran''s figure was about to disappear into the woods. "Do you want to follow me? Or together!" replied Fran, who was very single. Chen Shaofeng has already seen it, but he doesn''t care. Fran is the clue to find radk in the dark river, but he doesn''t think Fran dares to leave himself and return to the dark river alone. When Fran''s mission failed, he was already a dead man in the eyes of the dark river. It''s good not to return to the dark river. Once he returns to the dark river Maybe the dark river will be used as a model of betraying the organization immediately. Waiting for him at that time is a more painful way to die, and death may become a luxury delusion. "Let him go. He''ll come back obediently soon!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at him with an indifferent attitude, which made an Lu Shan smile. "I''m just afraid that the boy will use some tricks in the dark!" Anlu touched his big head and said what he thought. "No problem!" Chen Shaofeng said no more, and returned to the carriage alone. Anlu saw that the master didn''t want to say much, and he closed his mouth knowingly. "Hey, Aruba and Eureka, do you want to find something fun?" Anlu turned his eyes and saw two silent orcs standing not far away. He thought of an idea. "Fun? What fun?" Eureka had already been suffocated by the strange eyes and dull atmosphere along the way. As soon as she heard that Anlu said there was something fun, she came to her spirit immediately, and both eyes began to shine. "Eureka, don''t forget the instructions of the priest, and we have to protect the safety of adults!" the one standing next to him wanted to leave with Anlu. Immediately reached out to block the moving Eureka and said with a serious face. "Aruba, why are you so stubborn? We''re just leaving for a while. It won''t affect anything!" Eureka impatiently tried to push away Aruba in front of her, but she didn''t push Aruba, who seemed to have roots on the ground. "But the priest said..." Aruba wanted to stop Eureka. "Well, well, the priest is still my father!" Eureka followed Anlu and chased Fran in the direction he left. Chapter 1313 "Eureka! Eureka!" Aruba helplessly looked at Anlu and Eureka who had disappeared into the night. He even shouted a few times, but he didn''t get a response, so he had to give up. "Sir, would you like something to eat?" Aruba came to Chen Shaofeng''s carriage. Eureka had left. He had to shoulder the responsibility of guarding Chen Shaofeng''s safety. Although his protection may have little substantive significance for Chen Shaofeng, it is his duty. "It''s all right. You can rest early yourself." Chen Shaofeng''s calm voice came out of the carriage. Aruba hesitated under the carriage for a long time. He didn''t go away until he attracted the strange eyes of others in the caravan. He hid himself in his carriage and said nothing. ¡­¡­ The moon shines all over the world. The tall mountains are like a green dragon lying on the vast earth, giving people the illusion of tranquility and massiness. The roar of Warcraft and birds made the forest more angry. At this time, a figure was sneaking through the mountains. Only human images are walking in a maze and shuttling through the woods. Every place where they settle is carefully avoided where they will leave traces. Even when resting, it is also in the shade and hard to find. "It should be here!" I don''t know how far I traveled in the towering mountains, and the figure finally stopped at a place with a faint mist. This man was no one else, but it was Fran. He had changed his appearance at this time. I don''t know when my face has been pasted with a short beard, and my thin body has become a lot thicker and stronger. Without a childish appearance, every move is more decisive. "Fran, you''re late!" just before he stopped, a charming voice came in the mist. As the fog rolled, a woman with an amazing curve came over. As she walked in, Fran finally saw the exquisite face hidden in the fog. A pair of eyes like a deep pool and soft lips make people feel dry at a glance. "Scorpion!" unexpectedly, even you came. When he saw the woman in front of him, Fran''s face suddenly changed. It was as if there was a woman in front of him who made the population dry and tongue dry, which made him fear like a snake and scorpion. "Why? Why can''t it be me? My dear LAN? And please don''t call me scorpion next time, just call my name heilian." the woman didn''t seem to see Fran''s reaction, gently rolled her long hair, but there was no warmth in her narrow eyes. "We are not so familiar with each other. This time even you have sent out the organization. Is there any big plan?" Fran replied calmly and resumed his initial look. "Hehe, don''t you Fran know what''s going on in the organization? Oh, by the way, I forgot you escaped secretly now. Is your new master okay with you?" The woman called scorpion pretends to exaggerate and exaggerates as if she thought of something. "Scorpion, please pay attention to your words. I don''t betray the organization or have any new owners." Fran was silent and stared coldly at each other''s dissolute performance. "Hehe, it''s no use saying this to me. I don''t know what the organization should do, but you Fran has become famous in the organization. I''m not the only one who came out this time. Maybe they will be happy to listen to your explanation?" the woman didn''t seem to hear Fran''s threat. Her mouth said to herself. "What, the organization even sent other him out?" Fran immediately sweated and bent. He was like a frightened beast. He jumped under a towering tree. He didn''t feel much at ease until his back was against the solid and cold trunk. "Don''t make such a fuss. You don''t need to organize. You''re just incidental to this operation. There are other more important goals that need our strength." the scorpion looked at Fran''s frightened look and laughed with joy. "Forget it, don''t scare you. Have you followed Chen Shaofeng for so many days? Has he revealed his strength?" the scorpion laughed fiercely. She stared at Fran''s eyes and asked seriously. "Do you want to fight Chen Shaofeng?" Fran''s face became very ugly. He tried to calm his breath. "That''s not what you need to know. Even if you do it, you''re also excluded from this action, because you''re not pure anymore, you know?" the scorpion gently shook his green onion white finger and motioned Fran to answer her question. "Well, I''ll tell you what I know!" seeing the scorpion''s attitude, Rao had already prepared in his heart. Fran was also cold in his heart. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, which slowly said. "Say it! Maybe I''ll give you a happy one for the sake of you being my friend!" seeing that Fran has made up her mind and the scorpion''s charming face has recovered some color, but the meaning in her words doesn''t have much emotion at all. "Do you really want to take this step?" Fran smiled bitterly, and he didn''t give up. "You know, in fact, you died when the mission failed. You should be glad that you enjoyed a few more days of sunshine. But in my opinion, these will only make you more painful." Scorpio looked at Fran seriously. At this time, she no longer had the look of adjusting smile, and the sincere emotion in her eyes even made people dare not look directly at her. "Hehe, maybe, maybe I died when the task failed. Maybe I should be doomed to die when I received the task. All this is doomed." Fran said these words like a hard sigh of relief. He laughed at himself, but there was no smile on his face, only endless bitterness. ¡­¡­ Silence, like the darkness generated at the moment before dawn, was frightening. Neither Scorpio nor Fran spoke. "You shouldn''t have said that, you know?" the scorpion suddenly said coldly to Fran, with cold eyes. "Why?" "Because it is an unforgivable sin for you to break through the hope in my heart so ruthlessly!" With a cold roar, the scorpion has become a fuzzy lightning, illuminating the whole forest. Chapter 1314 "Childe, here is the fruit wine that has just been warmed. Would you like to drink some to keep out the cold?" On the side of Chen Shaofeng''s carriage, the old man, the guide of the caravan, came over with a pot of steaming bowl in his hand. The faint aroma of wine dissipated in the cold air with the steaming heat, which attracted Aruba sitting in his carriage. Move. His eyes were burning at the steaming bowl in the old man''s hand, and his throat couldn''t help swallowing saliva. "No, I''ve fallen asleep." Chen Shaofeng''s hazy voice came out of the car, like the voice of a awakened person after being awakened. "Hey! Well, if you don''t drink hot wine to warm up your body, you may sleep more sweetly!" the old man didn''t leave, and a kind smile squeezed out of his wrinkled face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had fallen asleep. "... forget it!" after a moment of silence, Chen Shaofeng''s voice came out of the carriage, as if after some consideration. "Young master, you''d better try the fruit bar made by the old man himself. I don''t think you''ll fall in love with this unforgettable taste after a sip." the old man looked at the curtain of the carriage with bright eyes, as if he could see the things in the carriage through the curtain. Not only that, but he also picked up the curtain of the carriage by hand and stepped to get on the carriage. The action is very simple and fast, without the old man''s twilight. "What are you doing, old man?" until this time, even the careless Orc Aruba found something wrong with the old man, quickly picked up his weapons and jumped out of the carriage to stop the old man. But as soon as his feet fell on the ground, he felt that his legs seemed to step on a ball of soft cotton, and he couldn''t make any effort. "Boo!" he seemed to have no bones all over. Not only did he fall heavily on the ground, but also the weapons in his hand hit the position of his eyebrow bone, and the blood flowed out all at once. "Be careful, my Lord!" Aruba couldn''t care that the blood had dyed his eyes red. He roared hoarsely and tried to hold up his body with his hands, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move half a minute. Even the action of raising his head made him gasp and boo. "Don''t struggle, silly man. It''s useless. This is the most powerful overpowering drug in our underground river. Even smelling a little smell can make you sleep for ten and a half days. What''s more, you just sucked hard." a soft voice said around him. From time to time, others are beautiful women with little girls in the caravan. "So... It''s you..." Aruba saw that it was hard to describe the pain in the visitor''s heart. His party jumped into a wolf''s nest. He and others had already become other people''s food. "Well! Well, don''t struggle any more. This will not help, but will speed up the operation of the overpowering drug in your body." the beautiful woman saw Aruba arching her head to the ground and trying to stand up, as if she were persuading. "So what, I''ve never been afraid of death in the orc family!" Aruba roared, staring at the woman in front of him with bloody eyes, eager to swallow her with his teeth. "Yes, you are not afraid of death. But this overpowering drug won''t let you die. It will only make you coma faster. It was supposed to be a meal. If you struggle so hard, maybe just a few breaths will be enough!" The woman said softly, turning a blind eye to Aruba''s fierce eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aruba''s movements suddenly froze and his breathing almost stopped. "Ha ha! I lied to you. You really took it seriously!" the woman laughed when she saw Aruba''s state and wiped the suspected tears from the corners of her eyes. "I''ve long heard that the people of the beast family have a simple mind and developed limbs. I didn''t expect that seeing is better than hearing. That''s really the case!" "Alas, maybe that''s why most orcs are enslaved and become vassals of my Terran family!" "He''s so cute. I want him to be my servant if I don''t have to kill him." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "Well, kill him quickly and finish the task early!" a young voice said in the crowd, and all the joking people were silent. "I''d better come, Captain!" the woman said, taking a silver silk thread out of her belt. She saw that the silk thread seemed transparent, which would be difficult to find with the naked eye if it weren''t for the moonlight. "Hurry up! Don''t waste time." it was the little girl who pointed to Eureka and Aruba and said they were so strange. Instead of being childish, she was the captain of the couple. "Well, my respected captain Xuehe, I promise to let him die soon!" the beautiful woman smiled, her wrist shook gently, and the silk thread in her hand seemed to suddenly come alive, leaving a sharp roar in the air like a spirit snake. "Bye, big man!" the woman''s voice was like a dream, and the silk thread like a spirit snake in her hand had stabbed Aruba''s forehead with the great power of destroying gold and stone. "Come on, I am never afraid of death in Aruba!" Aruba looked at the bright light close at hand, biting his teeth and roaring. "... alas!" At this moment, when all were watching Aruba''s death, a sigh with compassion suddenly sounded. "Boom!" a startling explosion suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, illuminating the whole depression. The bright purple light is like a thunderbolt piercing the sky, which makes everyone close their eyes and dare not look directly. "Be careful!" a frightened cry remembered in everyone''s ears. It was the old man who first carried the hot wine, but he had lost his composure at this time. "Bang!" The huge roar remembered in Aruba''s ear. He felt that the ground shook a few times, and then countless earth hit him like rain. Holding back the dazzling pain, Aruba saw a person through the corner of his eyes. The image was like a ball. He was severely kicked out by Chen Shaofeng. A stream of air passed through the air and hit the big tree in the distance. "Well, you''re not dead!" At this time, all the people saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t know when he came to Aruba. He was holding a long gun flashing purple halo in his hand, and the position where the woman was standing had been replaced by a huge pit, and he couldn''t even see a shadow. Chapter 1315 "You are all from the dark river? I didn''t go to you, but you have the courage to come to the door!" Chen Shaofeng stood with a long gun and stared coldly at the people in front of him, with powerful eyes. At this moment, watching the domineering Chen Shaofeng on the stage, the people in the dark river were silent, the atmosphere was quiet and secretive, and even the old man who was the leader was silent. In their data, Chen Shaofeng only half stepped into the strength of the sage. Originally, the task could be completed easily this time. However, I didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was so strong that he hurt the old man with good strength on his side as soon as he appeared. In addition, he also killed the beautiful women whose strength has reached the realm of the great emperor. Such strength has made them feel a little pressure. "People say you are a disciple of yanhuangzong, but I can''t understand how to cultivate you into such a master in a short time with the strength of yanhuangzong." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng has won the lead, as the person in charge of this action, the little girl stood up and stared at Chen Shaofeng with a trace of puzzled emotion in her eyes. "I don''t know. Maybe I was born to practice faster than others!" Chen Shaofeng replied coldly. The purple dragon gun in his hand had turned into a purple lightning and went straight to the little girl. "Be careful, let''s go together!" with a roar, the people in the dark river dispersed one after another, tightly surrounding Chen Shaofeng in the middle. However, their encirclement has not yet fully formed. Chen Shaofeng''s shadow is like a ghost. In his breath, he comes to the back of a big man. The purple dragon gun in his hand is like a blooming flower and fire. With unparalleled fierce spirit, he fiercely stabs the back of the big man. "Fierce bear''s war spirit!" seeing the purple dragon gun held up by Chen Shaofeng stabbed hard like himself, the Han scared the dead souls, and his muscles trembled violently. The muscles like rocks seemed to be dyed with a layer of golden color in the vibration. Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole person became a golden bronze man. Not only that, the big man''s arms and thighs are constantly lengthening and thickening. Hair like steel needles emerge from the pores of the skin, like wearing a thick yellow sweater. "Roar!" in the void behind the big man, a fierce bear loomed and roared at the purple dragon gun stabbed by Chen Shaofeng. "Come on, Qiu Laosan has used the most powerful skill. As long as he delays a little time, he can turn the war situation around." the people in the dark river shouted loudly when they saw the scene changing rapidly. Boom! The fierce bear behind the third grader of the dark river hill collided with the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Suddenly, electric fire splashed, the rocks broke, and countless earth turned into powder in the roar of their air engine. "Ah! My hand!" then a shrill scream resounded through the night sky. I saw that Qiu Laosan''s arms, which had become a bronze man, had become two twisted shapes and hung soft on him. Beads of sweat big as beans slipped from his face, and the bright red blood was like a fountain, spitting blood out. "Hiss..." seeing the terrible end of his companions, the attack of others in the dark river slowed down. "Help, help me! Help me!" The huge pain made Qiu Laosan kneel down on the ground and struggle constantly. The soil was mixed with blood and water. It was already muddy, like a ghost struggling in hell. It looks terrible! "Hmm? I didn''t die. I''ll hit you again!" And those who didn''t wait for the dark river helped Qiu Laosan. The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand shocked violently, and the force of thunder hit Qiu Laosan''s Vest again. "Poof!" this time, he didn''t even scream. The hit Qiu Laosan was crushed by the great power of the purple dragon gun, leaving blood all over the sky. "Damn it, attack with all your strength! Kill him!" "Sky fire magic fist!" "Roaring sun holy palm..." "Purple shadow claw!" "..." the flames and lightning are fighting. The people in the dark river have already killed their red eyes. They all use their unique skills to press the bottom of the box. Chen Shaofeng has been shrouded in the attack of the public within the scope of standing. The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand has become a curtain like the sky, blocking all attacks within three feet of his body. No matter what kind of attack, it can''t shake the purple light. It''s like there''s an insurmountable mountain in front of Chen Shaofeng. Even if the sky falls apart, he can''t advance half a minute. "Damn it, you can''t break his defense at all. In an instant, people have attacked more than a dozen moves. Unfortunately, no matter what method they use, they can''t break Chen Shaofeng''s defense like a turtle shell. "Damn it! Damn it! Break it for me! The people of the underground river can''t help crying. They are about to despair. "Get out of the way, let me come!" just as they were about to give up, a sharp voice suddenly sounded behind them. When they heard the voice, they couldn''t help looking at the past. They saw a child like man coming step by step. The little girl''s tender face was no longer naive and lovely. Her big eyes were cold at this time, like a piece of ice that will not change for thousands of years, which made people feel cold at a glance. "The captain is getting angry!" "How long has it been? I can finally see the captain''s shot. The last time I shot, I still remember it was three years ago!" "Come on, spread out!" The people in the dark river saw the little girl coming with a cold face. Everyone slowly stopped their attack and silently began to retreat to the periphery. There is no place for experts at this level to fight. ¡­¡­ Chen Shaofeng looked coldly at the little girl who came slowly to him step by step. Her face was not relaxed because the other party looked smaller. "Should I call you yanhuangzong - Chen Shaofeng or Chen Feng?" the little girl came to the field and stared at Chen Shaofeng, looking at him up and down, as if to see through his secret. "All right!" Chen Shaofeng lightly replied with a purple dragon gun in his hand. "Purple Dragon gun, the treasure of the purple emperor palace?" seeing the dazzling purple in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, the little girl''s tone became solemn, and she felt a threat from the purple light. The sharp breath seemed to tear all her defenses, making her feel like she was on her back. "Have eyesight!" Chen Shaofeng moved in his heart. He didn''t expect that just a few shallow eyes, the other party had recognized his weapons and origin, and his heart was also serious. "Hehe, the legendary purple emperor palace. It is said that there is an incomparably powerful unique skill called purple emperor''s gun formula, which can destroy the sky and the earth, kill gods and kill demons. Let me see how many moves you have mastered?" As soon as the voice fell, the little girl had turned into a red flame and rushed straight to Chen Shaofeng opposite. Chapter 1316 "Angry flame - Tianyin claw!" With the sharp angry drink, the little girl''s legs stepped on the ground, and the huge force instantly collapsed the ground under her feet. With the huge anti shock force, the little girl''s legs bent like stepping on the spring. In the splash of soil, the whole person suddenly flew in the air. "Chen Shaofeng, die! Remember, the man who killed you is the river Qianyue." The fierce drink mixed with the sound of a young child resounded through the world. In the black night, the steaming and burning flame was like a meteor falling sharply in the sky. With a huge roar, it fiercely rushed at Chen Shaofeng on the ground. "Well come!" "The first move of Zidi Ba gun formula - meteors catch the moon!" Looking up at the flames constantly rushing towards him in the night sky, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes stood and an invincible momentum rushed up from him. The purple dragon gun in his hand seems to have suddenly had his own life. Spontaneously, a dazzling light like the bright moon appears at the tip of the gun. The red cherry floating in the wind is like countless stars clustered next to the bright moon. Chen Shaofeng bent his legs slightly, raised his purple dragon gun and rushed up to Qianyue in the air. A long gun is like electricity, and heaven and earth are in the same light. It seems that there is a bright moon suddenly in the night. The brilliance of that moment has made the real bright moon in the sky lose its color. Finally! Chen Shaofeng and Qianyue hit each other hard. "Boom!" The heaven and earth roared, the sun and the moon were shocked, and the flame and lightning were like fiery meteors in the air. The dazzling brilliance made all the food lose its color. "Ha ha! Come again soon!" Chen Shaofeng shot Qianyue into the air, and his cold eyes flashed. The spear flew and the glory flashed. The gun tip has locked the position of Qianyue. "Ow!" Between heaven and earth, there is a black dragon roaring. The spine behind Chen Shaofeng''s back is like a clanking spear. With the gathering of rolling forces like mountains and rivers, he is constantly making the sound of dragon roar one by one. At this time, he is like a green dragon lying on the vast earth, with endless vicissitudes between his eyes. Squint to pierce the sky. "Come on! Waiting for you!" Qianyue was blown in the air, and the flame under her feet has become a river of lava flowing with the power of flame. In the fire, she is like the gods who master the power of fire. Her eyes have turned into two burning flames. "Sky fire - meteor meteor!" "The third move of Zidi baqiang Jue - Jiaolong going to sea!" In the night, a purple dragon wrapped in endless lightning hovered in the sky. Meteorites fall in the night, and the flames in the sky seem to destroy all living beings. Dragon roar! Fire rage! Heaven and earth are reversed at this moment, and the sun and moon sink at this moment. The black dragon roared angrily and crashed into the fire. "Boom, boom!" It was like a sudden torrential rain in the sky, and the red fire rain scattered into the forest. For a moment, the forest was surrounded by a sea of fire. "No, the captain has been really angry with Chen Shaofeng. Get out of here quickly, or we will be affected by their battle¡° The people in the dark river raised their eyes and looked around. They were surrounded by flames. Not only that, purple lightning kept beating in the flames. "Leave quickly¡° The people in the dark river were desperate to escape. In a hurry, one of them was accidentally rubbed by the beating lightning on his arm, and the rubbed arm was wrapped by a purple lightning. "Ah! Damn it! The lightning is strange!" I saw that the man''s arm had turned into a black coke almost in an instant, and it was still spreading to the whole body. "Come on, cut off his arm, or you''ll die¡° With wit, he immediately took out his weapons and did not dare to hesitate. He cut down the man''s arm, which had become coke. "Patter." When the dark arm fell to the ground, it was like burnt wood, broken into powder. "What a terrible attack! Leave quickly without delay." When they saw this scene, they were in a cold sweat. They didn''t care to wrap up the wound for the broken arm and ran away in the sea of fire and lightning. ¡­¡­ "Chen Shaofeng has to say that you are very powerful. Although your cultivation is only a half step sage, your strength has long exceeded that of ordinary saints. If you are given the opportunity, you may be invincible in the near future." Qianyue wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth. She had been injured. This was something she didn''t think of. "In the future, you have been injured. Do you want me to catch you or do you want me to beat you half to death and ask the location of your underground river headquarters¡° Chen Shaofeng lightly steps on the soles of his feet. He looks at Qianyue across from him indifferently. He won''t be soft hearted because the other party looks like a little girl. The strength that the other party just showed, even he, can''t guarantee to take her attack without loss. If you just regard as a little girl, you may not even know how to die. "Beat me half to death?" Qianyue seemed to hear something very funny. She couldn''t help forking her waist and laughing. If you see a little girl carved in powder and jade doing this, it may be regarded as lovely. It''s a pity that the flame of Qianyue is like a spreading wave, which is shocking. "So, then die!" Chen Shaofeng''s long gun fiercely pointed at the opposite Qianyue, with a tone like thousands of years of cold ice, trying to freeze everything in the world. "What! But I''m going to be angry!" Qianyue''s face was indifferent and cold, and a cold chill crept up from the corners of her eyes. A flame is like a volcanic eruption. In the air flow, it emits a suffocating burning wave. The fire waves, like the surging tide, roared and roared with the power of the great bank sweeping the world and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is like a reef standing on the coast, standing still even in the tide, like a barrier between heaven and earth, even heaven and earth can be separated. There seemed to be an invisible gap between them. They collided silently, then regressed, and then continued to accumulate strength to collide with each other. The flames soared and the purple electricity was like a mountain. Chen Shaofeng''s spirit has firmly locked the opposite Qianyue, and the purple lightning twining on the purple dragon gun in his hand is becoming more and more bright. For a moment, the atmosphere was like oil cooking and fire, and a war was imminent. "The fourth move of Zidi Ba gun formula - flying dragon in the sky!" "The fifth move of Zidi Ba gun formula - dragon war in the wild!" Chen Shaofeng''s words were like gold and his steps were like dragons. Suddenly, a dragon roared in his long gun. A fierce and domineering momentum rose into the sky, and the roar like a startling dragon began to shake the void. "If you want to fight, I Chen Shaofeng will fight!" Chapter 1317 "Bang!" Chen Shaofeng''s feet made a loud noise, and the thick soil seemed to be impacted by the power of mountain torrents. His people have turned into a purple lightning flash and rushed to the opposite moon. With one shot, the lightning burst and the strong wind burst. It was like being cut by a giant axe with endless lightning between heaven and earth. Like porcelain, there were tiny cracks in the void. "Love fire - kill the heart." Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s momentum, Qianyue snorted coldly, her petite body shook violently, and the whole body seemed to burst out suddenly. The rolling heat wave twisted the space slightly, and a fiery short sword appeared in her hand. "Boom" With a thunderous roar, the purple dragon gun and the fiery red short sword collided fiercely, and the power of fire and lightning squeezed and annihilated each other. In the air machine confrontation, the waves overlap and roll, sweeping the void in all directions. "Come again!" "Come again¡° "Come again!" Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly, and the corners of his mouth had a cruel color. The purple dragon gun in his hand hit three times in a row in an instant. Each time was like earth shaking, wind and rain. The tyrannical atmosphere made people feel difficult to breathe at a glance. Feeling Chen Shaofeng''s rapid attack, Qianyue''s face changed and her expression became ferocious. She shouted angrily, raised her short sword, and a red flame appeared between the two. "Boom!" The explosion shook everywhere, and the open space of more than 100 meters between them was crushed by the power between them, with soil splashing and sand flying. "Boom!" "Boom..." There were several continuous explosions. There was no complete place between them. They all stood in the air through strong cultivation. A huge crater appeared at their feet, like being hit by a meteorite, and the surrounding trees fell in all directions. "Before, I only knew that yanhuangzong played a powerful role. I didn''t expect such a powerful role. As expected, I can''t underestimate the people all over the world. I was arrogant before!" Qianyue frowned and gasped at Chen Shaofeng. After many battles, Rao Shi has felt a little tired. But Chen Shaofeng opposite is still as calm as before, and her breathing has not changed, which makes her feel a little bad. "It''s all the accomplishments of a half step sage. Why does he seem to have not been fighting, and his breath has not changed." Qianyue feels suffocation in her chest, and she suffers internal injury in the battle with Chen Shaofeng. "We can''t drag on any longer. We must make a quick decision." Thinking of this, Qianyue gave a cold drink, and the whole body''s breath rose again. The originally hot flame soared again, and the fiery red color changed slowly to the purple black color. The breath on the body is also becoming vast with the transformation of the flame, and the original clear eyes also began to become terrible and cruel. "The flame of death - burning the sky!" "Chen Shaofeng, accept death! You are glad that I can unlock all my strength. Not everyone has such a chance." ¡­¡­ Feeling the power of Qianyue''s sudden surge, Chen Shaofeng also changed his face. He didn''t expect that Qianyue''s small body still contained such great power. His accomplishments, which have been infinitely close to the realm of saints, are stronger than himself. Although both the half step sage realm and the sage realm are within the sage realm, even this half step doesn''t know how many amazing and peerless people can''t make any progress in a lifetime. He did not expect that today he would have the opportunity to see a person in the same realm take the last step towards the supreme land. This step between heaven and man has been taken. From then on, no one can stop heaven and earth. At this time, the prohibition has been lifted for thousands of months. The breath of the whole body is like a real tide, which makes people feel boundless depression. "Chen Shaofeng, accept the final death. Your invincible myth will be ended by the Qianyue of my underground river today." The moon roared fiercely, and a touch of cruelty flashed across her face. With a gentle wave of the short sword in her hand, a black flame with the smell of death suddenly appeared in front of her. In front of a black flame that can devour almost all the light, even Qianyue''s face as the master has become solemn. She gently controls the flame with her arm and pushes it towards Chen Shaofeng like holding a torch. Looking at the strange black flame floating in the air and slowly floating towards himself, Chen Shaofeng was awed. He didn''t escape him immediately, because he knew that even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t avoid the attack, which might even lead to a more terrible attack. Seeing Qianyue holding the black flame with mysterious power in her hands, Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun roared without wind, and the sound of gold and iron roared through the world. "Die!" "Boom!" In the explosion, Chen Shaofeng only felt that a force to devour his whole body was constantly grinding himself, like being in a huge grinding plate, and his bones were creaking in this huge friction force. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng took a step back in Qianyue''s crazy encirclement and killing. This step was like a flood burst after being blown open. An irresistible force made him take another step back. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng kept retreating in his hanging, Qianyue''s mouth took a trace of disdain. In his compassionate eyes, he seemed to have seen Chen Shaofeng defeated by himself. Boom, Chen Shaofeng''s whole body has been shrouded by the black flame issued by Qianyue. He can hardly see his body. It seems that defeat is a foregone conclusion. "Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng''s invincible reputation will be lost in the captain''s hand!" the people in the dark river who fled to the distance looked back and couldn''t help sighing as Qianyue had the upper hand. Chen Shaofeng has always been synonymous with invincibility in people''s mouth. When it comes to him, it will say his past brilliant achievements. They didn''t expect that as soon as they took action, they would directly knock down his invincible fame, which made them not only marvel at the strength of the organization. At the same time, they also have more fear and burden for Qianyue''s strong heart. For this little girl who seems to be only a few years old, their hearts have classified her as the top strong. "You said that captain Qianyue defeated the famous Chen Shaofeng this time. Will it be praised and amazed like Chen Shaofeng?" someone asked "No! Captain Qianyue has always been very low-key, and has never heard of any information about her. Even in the organization, no one knows her origin except a few people." It was the old guide who was hit by Chen Shaofeng at the beginning. At this time, he also narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Shaofeng and Qianyue who were still fighting together in the distance. Chapter 1318 The night was bleak. Chen Shaofeng felt the strong killing around him, and his heart was heavy. That magnificent flame force destroyed the gold crack stone and almost ignited his hair. "I can''t go on like this, otherwise I''m afraid it''s hard to be good today." Chen Shaofeng suddenly insisted on shooting the purple dragon gun in his hand. "Boom!" a huge force exploded between the two. Taking advantage of the impact of this force, Chen Shaofeng flashed to Aruba, grabbed him and flashed to the towering mountains. "Unexpectedly, you want to escape! You are looking for your own death!" Qianyue was furious. The fiery red short sword in her hand was ruthlessly sacrificed, wrapped in supreme power, and hit Chen Shaofeng heavily. The thousand months of all strength have been untied, and the strength has far exceeded Chen Shaofeng. Coupled with her flame like black inflammation, even those who are in the same state with her are afraid to hate on the spot. I saw the dim and obscure breath like a tide of heaven and earth surging up from Qianyue. The short sword made a startling sound, and several black flames, like invisible sword Qi, roared through the sky and shot at Chen Shaofeng''s back. This is the effect that Qianyue fully exerts his strength after unlocking all his strength. "Ha ha! I''ll arrest you and leave you with a whole body!" Qianyue laughed. Originally, her strength has reached half a step, which is the strength of saints. When she is ready to break through, her strength is infinitely close to the realm of saints. Smelling the powerful power filled in her body, the gap that had been shackled in her body had disappeared, and her eyes were full of happy madness. She can''t wait to catch Chen Shaofeng. If she gets the secret of Chen Shaofeng''s rapid cultivation again, how powerful will she grow into? Sage realm? Or the peak of sage realm? Maybe even the legendary secret of heaven can be set foot in? Thinking of this, Qianyue''s eyes looking at Chen Shaofeng''s figure have been covered with a strong murderous spirit, which is dominated by ambition. "Kill all those who stand in my way of cultivation! Kill! Kill!" the fierce breath emanates from him, and the huge power in his hand can''t wait to vent. For a time, the air stagnated at this time. Everything was quiet, and the earth trembled under the breathtaking momentum. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and reluctantly turned his neck to look behind him. I saw the cold temperament of Qianyue changed at the beginning, the crazy hair was flying in the air at this time, and Haobai''s hands were like a curtain covering the sky. There was a strong wind between the five fingers, and the cold and fierce killing intention shrouded his whole body. "How did this guy change so strangely?" Chen Shaofeng was shocked. He quickly waved the purple dragon gun to block the fierce wind. His feet kept turning. His steps had been urged to the extreme. His figure rushed left and right in the murderous spirit of Qianyue, like a bird walking on the waves. "Too slow, or too slow!" Chen Shaofeng rushed towards the forest in front of him, sweating. At this time, the close distance seems to have become a gap between the streams and the sky, which is difficult to reach. "Again, leave the fruit and your whole body¡° The voice behind him was like thunder. If he hadn''t been slower than Chen Shaofeng, Qianyue would have killed him in front of him. How could he be left to jump in front of him. "Hehe, you have the ability to catch up! Do you think you are strong? In fact, you are a little doll in my eyes." Chen Shaofeng smiled contemptuously and mocked ruthlessly. "Damn it, don''t run away if you have the ability! Others hurry up and siege him with me!" Qianyue angrily shouted. She ordered the people who had escaped from the underground river to siege together. "Yes!" the people in the dark river who had fled far had to agree when they heard Qianyue''s order. Bitterly, they hardened their heads and besieged Chen Shaofeng, but no one wanted to be a leading bird and become Chen Shaofeng''s goal. Their strength is much worse than that of Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng. They just release their weapons to attack and obstruct from a distance. "Ha ha, if you want to besiege me, don''t ask me if Chen Shaofeng agrees." Chen Shaofeng chuckles and runs like a flying dragon wrapped by lightning. He sees the direction and goes straight away. The direction he chose was not where Fran left, but another direction. Now he just asked Eureka and Anlu not to meet people in the dark river. ¡­¡­ Running all the way, Chen Shaofeng and Qianyue have slowly thrown away the others in the dark river. Looking around, there are all lush forests. "There''s a cave ahead! There''s a cave ahead!" Aruba, who was held by Chen Shaofeng, was much better at this time, pointing to a dark cave in the distant mountains. Chen Shaofeng looked carefully and found the location of the cave at the same time. Without hesitation, he threw himself into the past. "Chen Shaofeng, do you want to drill a hole like a mouse?" Qianyue, who followed closely, also found Chen Shaofeng''s purpose. Her eyes were cold. When the short sword in her hand was waving, a large group of black flames flew to my position in the mountain, trying to stop him. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng has rushed to the front of the cave "Damn Chen Shaofeng!" Qianyue was furious and rushed to the cave. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng had already disappeared, and the hole was covered by her flame. "Boom!" The bitter blow of Qianyue has completely broken the hole, and the rolling stones and sand seal the hole. People inside can''t come out, and people outside can''t go in. "Chen Shaofeng! I will kill you!" Thousands of months were angry, with fireworks in their eyes and gnashing their teeth. Looking at the hole sealed by rubble, Qianyue''s hatred was slightly vented. "Chen Shaofeng, if you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Your two subordinates will help you pay your debts for the time being!" Qianyue took a hard look at the collapsed cave and directly turned to the direction of Anlu and Eureka. ¡­¡­. Chen Shaofeng hobbled along with Aruba in the dark cave. The flame in his hand could illuminate his side for three steps, and then it was far away, but it was difficult to see the dark. He was on guard. The cave was so strange that he was hardly angry. Even the insects didn''t see one. It seems that everything is dying out here, only the boundless water mist and the sound of water droplets falling on the stone wall are like pearls and jade falling on the plate. The silence was terrible. He didn''t dare to be careless. He reflected on the wet stone wall with a faint light, emitting a dazzling light. For a time, the cave seemed to be touched by something. A golden light refracted back and forth to illuminate the whole cave. Chen Shaofeng saw the situation in the cave at this time. "What''s the matter? There are traces of human activities in the cave?" Chapter 1319 On the fluorescent stone wall, a little murals appear, the flirtatious colors shine in bursts under the golden light, and an inexplicable charm drips out quietly in the air. The mural in front of him can''t be seen clearly. Chen Shaofeng can only infer from the general outline that the things depicted in the mural look like a huge monster. The first feeling is like a wolf, but compared with the common wild wolf, it is larger and extremely ferocious. It can be seen from the picture of giant wolves biting people depicted in the murals. There are many such murals, but most of them have been mottled and fallen off. The rest can''t guess. Maybe there are such murals in the depths of the cave. Chen Shaofeng looked at the mural in front of him, as if he were in a more distant time and space. Everything seems to have a strange feeling, but it is a strange harmony. It seems that these murals have existed here for thousands of years, and no one has ever come in and found them. "The road behind has been broken. Even if you go out, you may only have a thousand months of angry attack waiting for you. You might as well break into this strange cave and maybe you can escape to heaven." Determined, Chen Shaofeng continued to walk deeper into the cave. The black fog inside has become thicker and thicker, and the moisture has become heavier and heavier. Finally, the faint fire light can''t shine through the black fog. Chen Shaofeng and Aruba are like a lonely boat, drifting alone in the sea of black fog. It seems that everything has no direction, only drifting aimlessly. I don''t know how much time has passed I don''t know where he is. Chen Shaofeng just feels that his consciousness is about to be consumed in this long time and space. "Squeak!" Suddenly, a voice remembered in the dark fog, like a thunder, waking Chen Shaofeng''s lax consciousness. "Damn it! How could you lose your guard!" a chill rose behind Chen Shaofeng and looked at the deeper part of the cave in fear. The black fog there is more thick, vaguely suppressing the terrible devil. "How can there be animal cries in the lifeless black fog?" Chen Shaofeng was on alert. He was sure he heard right. There must have been animals just now. He waved away the torch in his hand, the flame flashed away, and the side of his body was shrouded in darkness again. "Ding!" curled up and gently summoned the purple dragon gun. A flash of lightning flashed across the cold air and sent out a bare current in the dark. Holding the purple dragon gun tightly in his hand, Chen Shaofeng felt a little stable in his heart. The sound of electric current on the purple dragon gun stirred the stone walls of the cave like a tide. After a short calm in the dark, there was a roaring sound in the air. "Bang!" Chen Shaofeng, who was in the dark, listened carefully to the breaking sound in the air, and his hands were long. It was like a flash of lightning in the air and stabbed something attacking him. I just felt that the tentacle was very heavy, as if it had hit the broken cotton wool. A raw feeling was transmitted in Chen Shaofeng''s hands through the purple dragon. With a flash of light, Chen Shaofeng found that the animal shot by the purple dragon was a mouse more than a foot long. When he concentrated on it, it looked like the fire silkworm purple mouse outside, but it was more huge. The fire silkworm purple light mouse was hit by Chen Shaofeng, but was not injured. After rolling on the ground, it struggled to get up and grinned at Chen Shaofeng. Its ferocity can be seen. "Fire silkworm purple light mouse?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. The fire silkworm purple light mouse was only equivalent to the cultivation of creating a chemical environment, and was timid. It was the same as the one in front of him. Just when he felt strange, more squeaks suddenly sounded in the cave, and the noisy sound rushed towards Chen Shaofeng like a tide. Listening to the squeaking sound of the tide in the cave, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Now he rushed to the depths of the cave regardless of his exposure. He almost forgot that the fire silkworm purple light mouse was the most gregarious animal. In the dark cave, Chen Shaofeng quickly ran to the deep, like lightning. The noisy squeaks in the back are getting farther and farther away. Finally, they slowly disappear and can no longer be heard. Until the end, there was no sound around Chen Shaofeng. He stopped panting. After wiping the big man all over his head, Chen Shaofeng looked at the surrounding environment. The space here is wider, not only that, but also a faint faint light emanates from the surrounding stone walls, and the black fog gradually becomes scarce. "There must be something strange here. Although the fire silkworm purple light mouse has low strength, it is the most vindictive by nature. It is impossible that he didn''t catch up after he arrived." Chen Shaofeng was on guard carefully, and he didn''t dare to be careless here. After wiping the sweat on his face, Chen Shaofeng glanced back at the place where he ran, where the black fog surged, and strange sounds came from the black fog from time to time. It was obvious that there was something strange hidden in it. After a short rest, he had time to slowly look at the vast underground space in front of him. I don''t know whether it''s because we''re close to the exit or for some special reasons. It''s not as dark as it was just now. We can see the things inside through the reflected light. I saw that there were still those strange murals on the surrounding stone walls, and they were clearer than what I saw in the previous paragraph, and the colors were more beautiful and moving. However, without exception, they all depicted the scenes of some monsters eating people. The scarlet blood Ji sprinkled the whole mural, and the cruel and raging atmosphere was revealed from the mural. If you are not careful, it is like facing a fierce beast. "Ziqing Yan Zhen Falcon in the great emperor''s territory....." "The giant lion of the wind in Nirvana....." "Thunder red lead eagle..." "The wind is like a red elephant..." Chen Shaofeng quietly looked at the murals in front of him with a heavy heart. He didn''t know what had happened in the cave before, but the murals here depicted some powerful Warcraft outside, and even the appearance of the great empire. The existence of Warcraft in the great emperor''s realm can be regarded as a powerful existence in the outside world. Its powerful strength can be comparable to the human beings in the saint''s realm, and it also has the powerful advantage of strong physique, which can almost crush two or three human warriors of the same level. The murals here are just like ordinary Warcraft, which can be seen at that time. "What happened that year?" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what happened that year, so that the living human beings need to be preserved in the form of murals, perhaps to warn future generations or admire their predecessors? Chapter 1320 The more you go inside, the more murals there are, and the more space there is. In the end, the cave is like day, and such murals are engraved on the smooth stone walls. There are murals of human strongmen killing and cutting everywhere, murals of Warcraft biting each other, wailing, brave and rampant Scarlet blood has become the main tone of this space. Every mural seems to live. Looking at these vivid pictures, Chen Shaofeng can even feel the tragic atmosphere in the pictures. The underground of the cave is no longer smooth stone walls, but dark brown soil. Chen Shaofeng walks hard on it. Every step seems to be in the muddy mud. The strange smell filled in the space made him stop and have a rest every distance, so he was panting without much distance. Squinting through the strange space, Chen Shaofeng just wants to leave immediately. Everything here is too strange. ¡­.. It''s hard for Chen Shaofeng to estimate how long he has been in this cave. In addition to the groups of fire silkworm purple light mice he met at the beginning, he met more and more Warcraft activities in this vast dynamic world. There is also the existence of the great empire. Every time he walks carefully in the cave space, he almost bypasses it far except for unnecessary fighting. There are too many Warcraft here. Almost every other distance, there will be a Warcraft entrenched in it. At first, he killed a Warcraft, but he didn''t expect to attract more Warcraft, so he had to run away. Aruba reluctantly followed him in order not to increase his burden. Along the way, they were careful. So if he can not use force, he will try not to use force. "Poof!" Chen Shaofeng coldly drew out the bloody Purple Dragon gun and looked at the Warcraft lying in front of him. His face was a little ugly. It killed a Warcraft one eyed green eyed wolf in Nirvana. This kind of Warcraft is very common in the outside world. It doesn''t have much strength. It''s not powerful in Warcraft. In addition to relying on strong physique to fight, it can spit out a wind shaped arc knife from its mouth. The most terrible thing about this kind of Warcraft is his cunning. He can spit out a wind-shaped arc knife when he is a soldier. If you are not careful, you may face the danger of a clean break. At this time, the one eyed green eyed wolf in Nirvana fell to the ground, and the blood gushed out of his body. The dazzling blood soaked the nearby ground, and the strong fishy smell spread in the air. Chen Shaofeng wiped the blood on the purple dragon gun on the fur of the one eyed green eyed wolf. He felt the little power left in his body. He couldn''t help being discouraged. Although he avoided fighting, he kept reducing his strength. Be sure to quickly reply to your strength, otherwise it may be unknown whether you can get out of this cave. Looking at the body underground, Chen Shaofeng bit his teeth reluctantly. If his strength had not been cut down after continuous fighting, how could he pierce his body with a purple dragon gun, so that there was a smell of blood around him, so that more Warcraft could find their traces. Chen Shaofeng frowned and stepped towards the cave further away. ... we have to find a place to restore strength. Shortly after Chen Shaofeng left, a lion shrouded in fire appeared in the position of the one eyed green eyed wolf. It was the flame double headed lion ranking at the top of Warcraft. The flame double headed lion, which has been ranked in the Ninth level of Warcraft, is already the top existence of Warcraft. It is equivalent to the perfect cultivation of the Ninth level of the great emperor realm of mankind. Even if it meets the strong man in the half step Saint realm, it won''t let it go. I saw the flame double headed lion come to the body of the one eyed green eyed wolf, full of Tengteng flame. His eyes looked at the dead body humanized, thought for a moment, and looked up at the direction Chen Shaofeng left. After half a ring, he seemed to weigh it at the bottom of his heart and chased down in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. The fierce flame burns silently in the air as fast as lightning. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was no black fog in the cave, and it began to be full of vitality. The lush jungle appeared here. If it was not because he was in such a place, Chen Shaofeng even thought he had walked in the surface world. The green leaves shake slightly in the breeze. An underground river flows through the jungle. The clear river is very clear at a glance. Holding water in his hand, Chen Shaofeng drank a little. A trace of sweetness drifted between his lips and teeth. There was no imagined taste. It was very delicious. After drinking for several times, Chen Shaofeng continued to walk towards the depths of the jungle. With the emergence of the jungle, small animals began to appear, squirrels jumping between branches, macaques climbing among vines Birds sing and insects sing, so it''s not lively. Walking in such an environment, Chen Shaofeng argued and walked in the direction he set. With the continuous progress of Chen Shaofeng, he has walked in the depths of the jungle. With the continuous deepening, his vision has become narrower and narrower. After walking for a period of time again, his blinded vision suddenly brightened, and the vision in front of him suddenly brightened. He has come to the deepest part of the jungle, and the space here has changed to be vast. It turned out that he had unknowingly passed through the jungle and came to a cliff. It seemed that he had unknowingly walked out of the cave, but he didn''t expect that another exit of the cave would be on the cliff. Standing on the edge of the cliff and looking down, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being embarrassed. He was too high. How should he go down? Feeling the mountain wind blowing from the distant mountains, Chen Shaofeng was in a good mood. At least the current situation was good. At least he had walked out of the cave. This can be regarded as exciting news. His eyes swept over the edge of the cliff. In addition to the bare stones, there were some sparse vines. The twisted vines were like big snakes winding and tangled together. They climbed tightly on the steep mountain wall, and opened many small white flowers. The small white flowers decorated with yellow swayed gently on the ugly vines with the breeze, like wind bells, and a faint aroma floated in the air. "It seems that if you want to leave this cliff, you need the help of these vines!" Staring at these vines, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows in surprise. The place where the vines are winding is strange. Squat down and use the purple dragon gun in your hand to pick out the place where the vines are winding. The mountain wall also reveals its original face. Chapter 1321 "Beast God manual! Chen Shaofeng, who had been following Chen Shaofeng, looked at the ancient paintings on the stone wall in shock and cried out. "The atlas of the beast God, yours of the beast clan?" asked Chen Shaofeng curiously, looking at Aruba with a lost face. "You see, on the stone wall, there are the ancient words of our Orc family." Aruba said excitedly that in order to get more mural letters, he cut off all the vines. After a while, the vines winding and clinging to the cliff were finally cleaned up by Aruba, and they completely saw all the contents of the mural. The mural depicts a sacrificial scene, and the flame is not from the fire, but poured down from the sky from a huge star in the void, so it looks like a flame swept the whole sky. Not only the flames on the human beings who kneel down are poured down by the stars, but also the flames on the Warcraft are given by it, so the murals should be viewed in the opposite direction. It is the sacrificial star that gives the flame to the Warcraft, and then the flame attached to the Warcraft continues to spread to humans. This scene seems to be the ability of humans to transform the flame given by the star with the help of the body of the Warcraft. On the edge of the mural, there are lines of small ancient characters. Chen Shaofeng approached his body and carefully identified them. After racking his brains, he finally recognized all the characters. "Manual of Warcraft" Chen Shaofeng looked at the words in front of him in shock. He didn''t think that the content depicted in the mural was an ancient practice method. Although he doesn''t know what kind of skill it is, it seems very old. At least he hasn''t heard of another skill called Warcraft manual in the world. "Is this a kind of fire ability?" Chen Shaofeng is a little excited. At least he hasn''t mastered any skill about attribute power, and the skill in the Warcraft manual seems to be a skill to strengthen his body strength. In that case, he will play a more powerful power in battle. There seem to be a lot of Dharma formulas that can be practiced in this world, but the Dharma formulas that are spread outside are flawed or have little potential. Those powerful Dharma doors are firmly held in the hands of more powerful practice families or powerful people with towering accomplishments. It can be said that a powerful Dharma formula is a very scarce resource, so although some people are talented and intelligent, they may also be mediocre all their life, because they don''t have more cultivation resources for him to practice. Many qualified martial arts practitioners have to rely on those powerful families or strong people, work hard and complain, in order to get stronger Your cultivation method. At present, this is how Chen Shaofeng doesn''t move! Moreover, a strong body is an essential condition for a martial artist. He enthusiastically looked at the words recorded in the handwriting and deeply recorded all the words word by word. Only then did he have the heart to think and carefully watch the contents displayed in the murals. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t dare to practice this skill in vain. He wants to find the secret or information of practicing this skill from the murals. Chen Shaofeng must be careful, he has to be careful. Time passed quietly In the next few days, Chen Shaofeng and Aruba were slowly studying the mysteries of the murals, and also tried to practice according to the recording methods of the manual of Warcraft. The power enters the body, and the power inside quickly flows in Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng carefully controls this power and operates according to the method recorded in the manual of Warcraft for the first time. Take your mind. Chen Shaofeng carefully practices according to the methods recorded in the skill. This time, he feels even stronger. This expansion feels good. Chen Shaofeng is a little excited. He tried his best to use the skills on the Warcraft map. Chen Shaofeng looked into his body. Although it was only a short period of practice, his body had shown a dim red look. "Unfortunately, there is still too little time!" Chen Shaofeng regretted. Next, he needs to hunt more Warcraft. Chen Shaofeng gets up and looks at his direction. Deep in the cave, there are many powerful Warcraft "Bang!" the huge flame claw slapped Chen Shaofeng on the ground, and the huge force made the trees with large bowl mouth break. "Ha ha! The flame double headed lion in the great empire is really powerful!" Chen Shaofeng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up holding the broken tree trunk. He looks very miserable now. He has put away the purple dragon gun in his hand, and almost all his clothes have been torn one by one. Opposite him, his opponent''s appearance is not much better. The head on the left of the once mighty flame double headed lion was hung sickly on his neck, and a huge gap appeared on his neck, which was the fatal injury caused by Chen Shaofeng''s abandoning the purple dragon gun. The once burning flame also became very dim, and the blood trickled to the ground. The hot blood scorched the ground. "It seems that you are also very uncomfortable!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. The smile at the corner of his mouth pulled the wound, making his smile very stiff. The pain of the wound raised a desire for destruction at the bottom of his heart and looked coldly at the double headed lion who was also on guard against his own fire. One man and one lion, silent opposition, life and death war will be imminent. The hot air swept the breath between them. "In that case, I''ll let you have a good look at my kung fu!" Chen Shaofeng took the lead in the attack. He took off his ragged clothes and showed his strong upper body. The strong upper body is carved like granite. The smooth muscle lines and concave convex muscles burst out powerful strength in every movement. "Beast divine fist" shouted, and a reckless breath appeared on Chen Shaofeng. The red light shrouded his body, and a pair of Iron Arms hit the double headed lion heavily towards the flame. "Roar!" a furious lion roared, and the flame double headed lion also started. With the roar of the lion shaking the space, a hot pillar of fire spewed out of its mouth. The blazing flame emits a blazing high temperature, and the air seems to be ignited, and the twisted hot air licks everything around. The green leaves wither rapidly in the hot air, and the cold underground river rises bursts of white smoke in the high temperature - this is what it looks like to be evaporated. This is the unique talent of flame double headed Lion - flaming prison fire. It is said that even hell can ignite the flame. "Come on!" Chen Shaofeng was not surprised but happy. There was a crazy ruthlessness in his eyes like a knife. His body didn''t retreat but entered. He rushed into the flame like a crazy bull holding a pair of iron fists. Chapter 1322 Almost in an instant, the rising flame swallowed him, and only the red fire was faintly visible. "Ow!" watching Chen Shaofeng rush into his own flame like death, the scarlet eyes of the flame double headed lion reveal a sense of contempt, and the surging flame is more fierce. Chen Shaofeng feels that a powerful force is blessing him. Even those who want to roast people have become a lot weaker. Although it is still very hot, there is no such hot smell. "Hehe, you think that I entered your flame is an act of seeking death. Without complete assurance, how can I use this method?" Chen Shaofeng was even colder in his eyes. He met the flame double headed lion a day ago. At that time, he didn''t find its existence. If he hadn''t kept a kind of alert at any time, and with the continuous study of Warcraft atlas these days, he might have been ambushed and died by the double headed lion. All along, the stupid Warcraft also knew how to sneak attack prey, which surprised Chen Shaofeng. After the initial panic, there will be endless fighting. There is no need to question the strength of the flame double headed lion. Chen Shaofeng can''t kill it almost with all his solutions, and the double headed lion can''t be the perfect Chen Shaofeng of the Ninth level in the yuan martial arts. Therefore, one man and one lion were in a stalemate. The battle lasted almost a day and night. One head of the flame double headed lion was also cut off by Chen Shaofeng, with only a thin layer of skin and meat connected. "Look who dies and who lives this time!" Chen Shaofeng urged his strength to the extreme. The red flame made a buzzing sound, like a gentle tremor like a tide, which is a manifestation of the rapid operation of the skill. "Beast God rage!" With Chen Shaofeng''s angry drink, a dull sound of thunder and rain suddenly sounded in the cave. There were rolling black clouds condensing over the cave, and purple electric snakes were flying in it. For a moment, it seemed that there was a thunder god cutting the world. After the thunder, a faint vapor appeared in the air, and the hot air was a little colder. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s wrapped purple lightning, the eyes of the flame double headed lion shrank, and even the emitted flame was weakened. However, as a top level Warcraft of the Ninth level, how could it accept its fate? It roared again, and the flame suddenly soared. At this time, the bright yellow flame changed a little towards purple, and the temperature became hotter. Looking at the endless flame in front of him, Chen Shaofeng gradually became serious and took a deep breath. This was not the first time he fought with Warcraft of the same level, but it was the first time for a powerful Warcraft like the flame double headed lion. He had to be careful. The other party not only has a strong physical combat effectiveness, but also has such a powerful talent, which makes him feel some pressure in his heart. "Bang!" the flame soared again. When the flame was about to reach Chen Shaofeng, he suddenly turned and flashed aside. The bright yellow flame almost wiped his trouser legs, and the high-temperature flame scorched the soil on the ground almost in an instant. A little spark flickered, and it has completely become the existence of magma. Avoiding the fire pillar attack of the flame double headed lion, Chen Shaofeng trampled heavily on the ground, his body was slightly depressed, like a leopard catching prey, and his body was like a sharp arrow flying off the string towards the flame double headed lion opposite. Although the cave is vast, it is only hundreds of meters away. This distance is almost a few breaths. Chen Shaofeng has come to the flame double headed lion like lightning. Just as Chen Shaofeng''s fist was about to hit the enlarged lion''s head, a hot breath behind him had come behind him. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s face changed, his heavy fists suddenly turned into a tap, and his body rushed to the ground. When his body was close to the ground, his palms slapped heavily on the ground, and the huge anti gravity pushed his body into the air. This series of actions were almost completed in an instant. At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that the other head of the flame double headed lion was spewing out a pillar of fire. "Unexpectedly, the brain that seems to have been abandoned still has strong combat effectiveness!" Chen Shaofeng, who was in the air, twisted his body. The purple lightning wrapped around his body flew fiercely towards the fire on the ground with the power of this torsion. It was the Thunder God''s angry blow. Purple lightning was like a spear, dragging bright shadows, and the roar rang through the cave. Looking at the purple lightning falling in the air, the angry flame double headed lion roared angrily, and the two heads of one left and one right spewed out pillars of fire at the same time, and there was a faint posture of cohesion. "Bang! Sparks splashed and lightning flew. The purple lightning and flame collided heavily, and the huge force shook the nearby ground. The rolling sand hit the tree trunk like bullets, and the surrounding rows of trees fell side by side, radiating around them. For a time, the mud and dust were hazy Looking at the ineffectiveness of his resistance, a look of fear flashed in the eyes of the flame double headed lion. This was the first time that he felt the strength of the human opposite. The strong smell emanating from his bones made him want to turn his body and escape immediately. Finally, it retreated. It rose its strength and fled to the depths of the cave like a burning meteor. "Hmm? If you want to escape, have you asked me if I agree!" coldly looked at the figure of the flame double headed lion that quickly escaped. Chen Shaofeng sneered and stepped on it like lightning. One escape and one chase, the distance is getting closer and closer. Looking at the flame double headed lion staggering and frantically fleeing in front, Chen Shaofeng flashed a bloodthirsty sneer at the corners of his mouth, and a purple light appeared in his hand. It was the purple dragon gun. Waiting for this moment! The body bullied the side of the flame double headed lion. Chen Shaofeng''s body seemed to become a cold fighting machine at this moment. At the moment of approaching, his fist, elbow and knee, almost all the joints that can attack the whole body, had become attack weapons. The purple dragon gun in his hand almost became a purple thunder, constantly shuttling on the huge body of the flame double headed lion. There was a dense dull crash, which was almost a sound. The wail of pain and the dull sound of wind and rain echoed in the cave for a time. Several curious Warcraft looked at it from a distance and ran away quickly, as if they saw a very terrible thing. "Die!" "Roar!" The battle scene has scared other Warcraft away. Chapter 1323 On the steep cliff, the moonlight is cold, and a figure is exposed under the faint moonlight. It is Chen Shaofeng. It has been three days since the battle with the flame double headed lion, and the injury in his body has been completely cured in recent days. Not only that, after this battle, his cultivation in the saint''s realm had a slight loosening, and he had to leave. He has already memorized the skills of the manual of Warcraft, and has transplanted many small saplings from the forest in the cave. I think the murals engraved on the cliff will be covered by the lush forest in a few years. Aruba had already understood the skills in the beast God manual, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t know how many layers he had understood. He also asked Aruba, but Aruba couldn''t say it himself, and his practice seemed different from his. When practicing, they move more towards the direction of physique. They will make such a big difference in the same practice, and let Chen Shaofeng know that he has found a treasure. The more powerful the skill is, the more profound the martial arts it contains. Everyone can understand different martial arts that suit themselves. Only some large holy places of practice can have such Kung Fu. This time, he and Aruba both gained a lot of benefits, which made him feel some emotion. But the thought that there were people in the dark river chasing him outside made him feel like a lump in his throat. "Why not break through the realm of saints here!" Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. He was more confident when he saw the process of thousands of months entering the realm of saints. Do what you say. Chen Shaofeng told Aruba not to disturb himself and officially began to attack the sage realm that has stopped. The mountain wind roared, the night sky was misty, and the cold air drifted between heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ Chen Shaofeng was quietly coiled on the cliff. His thin face radiated a faint light under the moonlight. The battle these days did not make him tired, but gave him a cold and mature color. The naked upper body is still vaguely visible. The fierce battle a few days ago left mottled marks. The wound has healed and left delicate skin. Qiu Jie''s muscles fluctuate in his body like a green dragon. It''s hard to imagine the powerful power contained in it. These are the harvest of coming to the cave world. Although the battle is very fierce, Chen Shaofeng is no longer the same as Chen Shaofeng at the beginning. Even when he meets a powerful Warcraft like the flame double headed lion, he is confident to kill it in a very short time. Sitting on the cliff, Chen Shaofeng quickly entered the state of cultivation, which also benefited from the strength accumulated in many days of fighting. He has turned his practice into a simple one like drinking tea and drinking water, and has been completely integrated into his life. As Chen Shaofeng continued to enter the state of cultivation, his breathing became more and more low, and in the end, it was almost inaudible. If he had not been surrounded by a red color and breath all over his body at this time, no one could believe that he was still alive. This cultivation method is amazing. I have to be surprised by the strength of the Warcraft atlas. The red breath is like a flying spirit, flying around Chen Shaofeng''s body, drilling out of his pores from time to time, as if there is no form or quality. At this time, his body was like a sponge, constantly bulging and contracting, and a dull sound was transmitted from the position of belly Dantian. As time went by, Chen Shaofeng felt that there was an invisible big mouth in the muscles and bones of his whole body, which was greedy devouring the power of his whole body. Feeling the emergence of this force, Chen Shaofeng brightened his eyes and knew that the opportunity to break through the sage realm had finally come. As soon as the magic formula of the manual of Warcraft was turned slightly, the power of powerful power gushed out of the body, and the air seemed to be burning. Take your mind. Chen Shaofeng controls this force and rushes towards the perceived barrier. The power of the skills recorded in this mysterious manual is really strong, like the tide, impacting the barrier representing the realm of saints, but even so, it is difficult to shake the mountain gap. Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry. He slowly accumulated his strength and constantly put his strength into the long river of strength. The majestic force shook and hurt his muscles and veins. "This is the time!" the mighty force roared across the barrier of the sage realm. At the moment of contact between the two, Chen Shaofeng felt a sharp pain all over his body, and a smell of fishy and sweet appeared in his throat. "Unexpectedly, I was hurt!" Chen Shaofeng was horrified. "Go on!" he took all his strength, and the cool smell around him became manic, even more huge and surging. At this point, the world was shaking, the muscles and veins of the whole body were injured more seriously, and even hidden cracks appeared. However, it was not without effect. The barrier like a mountain finally loosened. Chen Shaofeng was delighted. Summon up the strength of the whole body to impact again, but you can no longer take out a trace of strength from the body. "Do you want to give up?" "If you give up this opportunity, I don''t know what year and month it will be!" It is said that it is not uncommon for someone to fail in the realm and stay in place all his life. Chen Shaofeng is very unwilling. Does he really give up. Thinking of the contempt of the family when they looked at themselves, Chen Shaofeng felt cruel in his heart There is no such precedent in history, but now he has to take the risk. "Let''s start to break through! Cheer up and run all the skills crazy. The golden light flashed in the power. It was the purple dragon gun. I saw the golden light of the purple dragon gun, and helped Chen Shaofeng break through with his own lightning power. Lightning is like a river, and there are electric flowers flashing in the air The thunder clouds in the sky were driven, forming a thunder cloud vortex above Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Is this still human?" Aruba was stunned when he looked at such a scene from a distance. He has been taught since he was a child. His cultivation is carried out step by step. He has fought steadily at every step. Today, seeing Chen Shaofeng so, I can''t describe it with shock. "Continue to impact!" the failure did not cause waves in Chen Shaofeng''s heart, but continued to drive his whole body to impact the barrier belonging to the realm of saints. "Boom!" At this moment, the mountains and rivers are turning upside down At this moment, the world is changing Chen Shaofeng felt that his whole body was empty, as if he were in an endless void. There was a huge star turning in the void. Looking at the huge star in front of him, Chen Shaofeng was neither happy nor sad. He knew that he had finally come to another world. Chapter 1324 The endless mountains are like black dragons lying prone on the earth, with luxuriant branches and leaves on the tall tree crown to block out the sun. A figure was running like an ape in the dense forest. He saw a light branch under his feet, and the man had flown out. In the blink of an eye, he had crossed a distance of tens of feet. This man is no one else. It is Chen Shaofeng who takes Aruba. Having broken through the holy land a day ago, he went down to the bottom of the cliff with the help of the vines wrapped between the cliffs, thinking that he could leave the mountain in less time. Unexpectedly, the mountains seemed endless. He had to walk and stop to identify the direction. "Bang!" his body fell gently on the tree crown. Chen Shaofeng stood straight and looked into the distance. He was quite helpless. Although the scenery in front of him was beautiful, he couldn''t stand his desire to return. "Have you come to the depth of the beast god mountain, otherwise you have walked out of this place at your own speed." frowning at the continuous Cangmang mountain, Chen Shaofeng thought quietly. The beast God mountains almost traverse this continent, and in addition to fierce beasts, it is said that even the most powerful top Warcraft live in it. You should know that fierce beasts, Warcraft, spirit beasts and the past are divine Beasts (Warcraft). Such existence has been comparable to the most powerful man in human history, so Chen Shaofeng had to be careful. If you really stumble into someone else''s territory, a yawn may kill you. He opened the kettle made of animal skin at his waist and took a shallow sip. The sweet water immediately wetted his thirsty lips, calming the anxious Chen Shaofeng. At this time, a team of men and horses had appeared at the bottom of his eyes. The bright armor tightly protected a beautiful girl in white in the middle. Around them, a group of one eyed green eyed wolves surrounded them and kept roaring at them. "Well, how can there be people here?" Chen Shaofeng just worried that he couldn''t get out of the mountains. He didn''t expect a turn for the better immediately. "But it seems that they have been attacked by wolves!" Aruba whispered, closely following him Chen Shaofeng and Aruba did not disturb the group, but observed from a distance. Although there are only more than a dozen of these warriors, each of them has the cultivation of Nirvana, and seems to be very good at cooperation. Each time they make a knife, they can calmly leave a wound on the wolves. In particular, the leader''s cultivation is obviously more profound. Almost every knife cuts off these one eyed green eyed wolves, and it looks very relaxed. "What a powerful warrior, I just don''t know what state his accomplishments have reached, whether it is reincarnation or Nirvana?" Chen Shaofeng secretly guessed in his heart and estimated the strength of the other party. Although these warriors are powerful, although they don''t seem to be in any danger for a while, they forget that this is the boundary of Warcraft, and the most important thing is the powerful Warcraft. The pungent smell of blood floated in the forest and further away with the mountain wind. "Roar!" the silent mountain seemed to come alive suddenly. A roar like thunder rang through the world, shaking the trees. With this roar, something in the depths of the distant mountains kept approaching rapidly, and it was very powerful. All the towering trees along the road were knocked down to form a straight path. "Damn it, Miss protection!" the leader cut a sneaking one eyed green eyed wolf to death with a knife, looked ugly at the things approaching him, and shouted. "End the formation! End the formation!" the warriors shouted. The stars and the moon protected the woman in white in the middle, with the blade facing outward, staring at the fast approaching thing. "Roar!" the thing finally appeared in front of the crowd. When it came to the front of the crowd, it was not busy attacking, but was about to die with a big mouth. A one eyed green eyed wolf that could not dodge was swallowed by it without even the slightest resistance. The rest of the one eyed blue eyed wolves also howled and ran away crazily when they saw them. Their ferocity and cruelty can be seen. "The great empire... The Warcraft of the great empire..." "Captain, it''s the great empire!" After several soldiers saw what was in front of them, they cried loudly and trembled. The Warcraft in the great empire has rough skin, thick flesh and gifted powers. It can almost crush human warriors of the same level. "Shut up! Protect the young lady and stay back!" the leading soldier was angry and looked at the soldiers fiercely. He wanted to kill them. In the face of a big enemy, the most taboo is to shake the morale of the army. "World of Warcraft, bloodthirsty wolf!" The leader looked at the attackers in front of him and his party, and his heart was bitter. I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful Warcraft soon after entering the beast god mountain. He didn''t know how powerful Warcraft he would meet later. Although the bloodthirsty wolf is only a first-class Warcraft, it has infinite power and can control the nearby soil attributes. It covers itself when fighting and is as hard as steel. Therefore, even if it is more powerful than it, Warcraft is not its opponent. Chen Shaofeng stood on the treetop and quietly looked at the scene in front of him. In his heart, he had extracted the data of bloodthirsty gray wolf. For such a Warcraft, Chen Shaofeng also has a feeling that it is difficult to talk. Although he has been promoted to the sage realm, he still doubts whether he can kill it in the face of the bloodthirsty wolf. "Maybe it will take a lot of effort!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth filled with an excited look. He was eager to try and try how strong his cultivation in the sage realm was. "Back, back!" The warriors can''t wait to retreat towards the back. Fortunately, the formation is not scattered. Even when running for their lives, they protect the woman in white among the people, which makes Chen Shaofeng very curious. Most people are in a panic when they are in danger, but the team in front obviously doesn''t have such a situation. Although they seem very afraid, they still walk steadily. Even the beautiful woman in the middle has a calm face and can''t see the slightest look of panic. Sure enough, it is a well-trained team. Ordinary people can''t achieve such psychological quality at all. Are they the army or the disciples of those big families? Chen Shaofeng thought that he might be able to leave by this way and ask them, such as going to Keteling city. "Roar!" "Damn it!" "Be careful, this beast is going to attack!" "Alert! Alert!" Chapter 1325 In a series of exclamations, the bloodthirsty wolf, who has been eyeing, finally revealed his cruel side. It roared, and the surrounding soil suddenly became loose. The broad soles of its feet crushed all the stones underground like a soil roller, shaking its thick body like the city wall and leaning against the people. "Be careful, this is the iron back!" the leader shouted. He looked back at the frightened people, bit and pulled out his long knife and greeted the bloodthirsty wolf. "Dong!" the sound of gold and iron roared through the valley. The long sword of the armour slashed the huge claws of the bloodthirsty wolf and burst out a little spark. "Captain, be careful!" "Captain..." I saw that the long knife of the leading armour had just touched the Giant Claw of the bloodthirsty gray wolf, and even had no time to split the second knife, it was hit by it with abundant strength, which was a few minutes faster than the speed he had just rushed at. "Don''t move, hurry up and run away with the young lady!" touched the blood line at the corner of his mouth, and the leading armour struggled to stand up with the long knife in his hand. He did not dare to step back, because at this time, the bloodthirsty wolf was staring at himself angrily. He did not dare to take any rash action. He was afraid to be shocked and angry, and even had no chance for others to escape. "Uncle Wu Yuan, run away with us!" At this time, the white skirt woman who had been protected among the people couldn''t help shouting. She looked at the bleeding leader at the corner of her mouth with worry. Her relatives have not come much. This time, if she had not insisted on coming to the beast god mountain to find medicine for her father, Uncle Wu Yuan and others would not be in such great danger. "Miss Shiyu, you run away first! I''m not so easy to be killed by the Cang bear! If you leave, I don''t have any scruples, but I have a better chance to run for my life!" Wu Yuan''s eyes swept through the crowd and finally stopped on the face of the white skirt girl. Looking at that beautiful face, Wu Yuan couldn''t help feeling sad. The girl who used to laugh could never come back. If so many things hadn''t happened in the Qin family, maybe she would still be as happy as the young ladies of other families. "Let''s go!" Wu Yuan was so cruel that he grabbed the long knife in his hand and killed the black bear not far away. This time, even if he died, he would open a way for the young lady to live, and it would live up to the trust and care of the master and the young lady. "Uncle Wu Yuan..." the woman in white watched Wu Yuan rush to the figure of the bloodthirsty wolf. She tried to get out of the protection of the people, but she was tightly held by several warriors. "Miss, let''s go!" "Yes, maybe chief Yu can escape from heaven." the people who closely protected the woman in white pulled her back, but about time disappeared into the dense forest. Chen Shaofeng looked at the woman leaving the direction with a smile. These people are too greedy and afraid of death. They are not even as good as a woman. However, they also chose the right path. This Wu Yuan seems to be more than eight accomplishments in the Yuan Wu realm. Although it is not comparable to the bloodthirsty wolf as a Warcraft, it will not be killed at once. If everyone cooperates properly, it is possible to escape from the clutches while paying a certain price. What a pity Chen Shaofeng sighed at Wu Yuan fighting with the bloodthirsty wolf. It''s time to do it yourself, or else this Wu Yuan may really die at one hour and three in the evening. "Angry water strike!" Wu Yuan shouted angrily and waved his long knife. This is his unique skill to press the bottom of the box. His martial spirit has been urged to the extreme, and the sparkling water light is like a halo around him. Each attack filled the air with moist water vapor. The hazy water vapor fluttered gently like a mist, and the nearby leaves were more verdant. There was a roaring wave on his long knife. The sound was like the surging tide beating on the stone, making a dull sound. If his attack is the boundless sea, then the bloodthirsty wolf is the Cangshan Mountain across the ridge of heaven and earth. "Roar!" the bloodthirsty wolf stepped heavily on the ground like connecting heaven and earth. Every time he trampled on the earth, the earth had splashed with a kind of gravity visible to the naked eye. For a time, the earth was flying, and there seemed to be a huge war drum pounding heavily between heaven and earth. Only the roaring sound was heard. "Boo!" the long attached to the endless wave finally cut heavily on the hairy forehead of the bloodthirsty wolf. The bloodthirsty wolf didn''t even dodge Wu Yuan''s earth shaking knife. He raised his own pair of fleshy wolf claws and hit Wu Yuan''s chest like a drum. If this is done, Wu Yuan will face the end of broken tendon and fracture, and even worry about his life. At this time, Wu Yuan had no place to use his strength. The attack on the bloodthirsty wolf was inevitable. He stared at the long knife on the bear''s head, but he was disappointed with the knife that had instilled all his strength. He didn''t even cut off the fur of the bloodthirsty wolf, and only a shallow white seal appeared. He was desperate. Couldn''t he hurt the bloodthirsty wolf even if he died? What''s the use of staying and fighting for the young lady? It''s just a joke? At this critical moment, a figure appeared on his side. It was Chen Shaofeng who shot. "Bang!" Chen Shaofeng took the fatal blow of the bloodthirsty wolf with both hands. At the same time, he shook his body slightly and threw Wu Yuan out of his back. "This... What''s the matter?" Wu Yuan fell to the ground far away. His brain crashed. He looked at the young man fighting with the bloodthirsty wolf in front of him, and was a little stunned. "The young man looks almost as big as the young lady, but he is so powerful that he can''t hurt the bloodthirsty wolf even if he works hard. He can use his hand to catch the powerful blow?" Wu Yuan, who was able to escape, was shocked. Chen Shaofeng fell to the ground, frowned and looked at the manic and restless bloodthirsty wolf. He already had a general estimate in his heart. Although I just saved Wu Yuan in a hurry, I tried to find out the power of the beast. If I don''t use all the power of the sage realm, it may be very difficult to clean it up. "In that case, try the power of the sage realm!" Chen Shaofeng looked cold and quietly opened the red flame of his mind. He took a deep breath and stared at the bloodthirsty gray wolf opposite. His strong legs kicked gently, and his figure had rushed to the opposite side like an arrow. "Roar!" Chapter 1326 Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s figure like a phantom, when the bloodthirsty wolf was so provoked, his anger burned so fiercely that scarlet blood appeared in his eyes, which is a manifestation of madness. Its strong hind legs stepped on the ground hard. The soil on the ground seemed to be inexplicably attracted, slowly turned into something like mud, and gradually covered its huge body. Almost in a few breaths, the bloodthirsty wolf was completely covered by this mud. Except for the eyes and mouth, other parts of the body seemed to be shrouded by thick armor, and also exuded this kind of metallic luster. Looking at the bloodthirsty wolf like an iron wall, Chen Shaofeng looked slightly cold and narrowed his eyes. A cold light circulated in the depths of his eyes, like a hawk and falcon. He secretly looked at each other''s flaws. "Boo!" Chen Shaofeng fiercely collided with the bloodthirsty wolf. Chen Shaofeng''s body was like a child in front of the huge body of the bloodthirsty wolf, but it contained great power. One person and one beast had pushed away almost at the moment of impact. The powerful power of the bloodthirsty wolf pushed Chen Shaofeng back, and the bloodthirsty wolf himself was knocked dizzy and confused in place for a long time. "It seems that his strength can''t be compared with it. Wow really has a strong capital." Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank, but he didn''t know that his performance had started a wave in Wu Yuan''s heart not far away. "Is this... This young man really so powerful? Is it the genius of that big family to compete with the bloodthirsty wolf known for his strength?" Wu Yuan was shocked. If Miss can get the kindness of this young man, then she will be able to solve the crisis in the family. At the thought of this, Wu Yuan''s eyes could no longer calm down. He looked hot at the figure standing in the middle. After a while, the bloodthirsty wolf woke up from his dizzy state. He looked at the short figure opposite. His anger had been burning violently. He wanted to tear up the weak human one by one and then eat him. Once again, he carried his talent and supernatural powers, and more sediment climbed on him as if he had lived. Not only that, but also ferocious spikes appeared on his palms. At this time, the bloodthirsty gray wolf seemed to be wearing a heavy iron fist, and there were many cold shining spikes on it. This time, it will take the initiative to attack until it tears the human opposite to pieces! Attack again. Looking at the change of the bloodthirsty wolf, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed and he didn''t dare to be careless anymore. As soon as he changed the way of beating and rushing in front, he changed into a kind of light attack. Like a jumping spirit, he constantly surrounded the bloodthirsty wolf. The rune dagger in his hand gave out a gorgeous golden light. He missed and left immediately. For a moment, the bloodthirsty wolf seemed to have many golden flowers blooming. The heavy bloodthirsty wolf left and right clumsily resisted Chen Shaofeng''s attack, but its speed was too slow. Every time it was about to attack Chen Shaofeng, the figure had already dodged. "Roar!" the furious bloodthirsty wolf could no longer stand the powerlessness. With a dull roar, he saw that the soil covered on him flew out like iron. All over the sky, the metal clip like flowers and rain is wrapped with surging power and indiscriminately attacks everything around. Seeing the bloodthirsty wolf, Chen Shaofeng was stunned at first, but Xuan ER was cold and fierce in his heart. He was worried that there was no way to open your tortoise like shell. He didn''t expect that you showed a flaw. He didn''t want to die. "Zidi baqiang Jue!" Chen Shaofeng drank softly. Purple lightning suddenly surrounded him. There were several electric snakes swimming in the air, with a sense of crispness. "Boom!" like Thor creation, purple lightning fills the whole space, green leaves wither rapidly in the high temperature, and the wet soil emits bursts of white smoke, which is the smell of scorching. The dazzling brilliance made Wu Yuan couldn''t help closing his eyes. There was a thorn white and he couldn''t see anything clearly. After half a ring, he slowly opened his eyes and found that the place where the bloodthirsty wolf stood had become a deep huge pit. The bloodthirsty wolf with rough skin and thick meat now had no movement. His bright fur was turned over by lightning, one by one like moss. "This... This adult... Has the bloodthirsty wolf been killed by you?" Wu Yuan struggled to get up. He spoke hard. He didn''t know what to call this young man who looked younger than his daughter for a moment. "Ha ha! Dead? How could it be that I just lost the ability to act for a while, and I''ll still be alive and kicking when I recover in a few days!" Chen Shaofeng gently shook his head. Although the bloodthirsty wolf is only a Warcraft, it is not so easy to be killed in years. Even if he himself can only make it temporarily lose the ability of action. This is no longer an ordinary Warcraft. Every promotion of a great realm is a transformation of life. I didn''t know until I entered the sage realm, and this feeling became clearer and clearer. "What... Didn''t die?" Wu Yuan''s progress was slightly stagnant. He looked at the bloodthirsty wolf lying in the pit in horror. The vitality of the Warcraft was too strong. It looks so miserable, it''s just a simple loss of vitality. At the same time, his heart was more awed of Chen Shaofeng. He was able to beat such powerful Warcraft out of action, which convinced his proud heart. "Borrow your long knife!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the bloody wolf paralyzed on the ground and looked at the thick fat "Yes, yes!" Wu Yuan wiped a cold sweat and quickly handed his long knife to Chen Shaofeng. He seemed to have no resistance to Chen Shaofeng from the bottom of his heart. For a man who licks blood all year round, this performance is very inconsistent with his ordinary performance, but somehow he doesn''t have this strange idea for Chen Shaofeng. "Maybe it''s because the boy saved his life!" Wu Yuan secretly looked at Chen Shaofeng who was inserting the long knife into the head of the bloodthirsty wolf. Looking at the scene of blood splashing, his face twitched secretly. Chen Shaofeng stepped on the head of the bloodthirsty wolf, raised his long knife with both hands, gestured for a while, and stabbed the head of the sleeping bloodthirsty wolf. "Ouch!" the intense pain made the sleepy bloodthirsty wolf struggle violently, but Chen Shaofeng''s body was like a mountain and didn''t move at all. In a moment, the bloodthirsty wolf had no life. I don''t know if it''s good or bad to meet this person! Wu Yuan lamented in his heart! Chapter 1327 The conversation between Chen Shaofeng and the old man is very secret. Even the people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment just look at it from a distance and don''t know what they are talking about. However, when they see that the person talking to Chen Shaofeng is the person of the crimson moon, they know that they will be hurt as soon as the face of the man in black changes. As the largest mercenary regiment in the city, the crimson moon and the second largest mercenary regiment, the lone wolf mercenary regiment, have a fierce struggle in the Dragon wolf ridge. Although the city Lord issued an order not to fight in the city, it does not hinder the hatred between the two mercenary regiments. This year, the two mercenary regiments have shed blood outside the city several times. If the fat is robbed by the crimson moon again this time, they may throw their bodies in the field and feed Warcraft tomorrow. Thinking of this, several people in black behind couldn''t help but wink at each other and slowly surrounded Chen Shaofeng. A man in black also hurried to the headquarters to report. "Be careful, the cubs of the lone wolf mercenary regiment are coming." the old man raised his eyelids and said in silence, winking at a man nearby. The clever man understood in his heart and turned and ran out. "Old man Zhang, but he''s fooling people again?" the man in black didn''t cover up when he saw that things had been exposed. He walked carelessly and slapped his palm on the stall in front of the old man. The heavy palm shook the things placed on it and rolled in pieces. "Who am I? I''m from the lone wolf mercenary regiment. But you''re so arrogant that you''re not afraid to die outside the city?" the old man was not angry when he was provoked by the black robed man''s name, but looked coldly at the arrogant young man in front of him. "Oh, this old guy is not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you today?" the young man said with a strange smile, rolling his white eyes and smiling at his companion. He didn''t estimate that the other party was the person of the crimson moon at all. Watching someone make trouble here, a group of people immediately gathered around, all looking like watching the excitement. "You talk, I''ll go first!" Chen Shaofeng felt the eyes of the onlookers. He was uncomfortable all over and walked out. "Don''t go, don''t you see that the people of our lone wolf mercenary regiment have wrapped up here?" the leading young man flashed a grim smile at the corners of his mouth and grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder. "Let go of your dirty hands..." feeling the power of holding his shoulder, Chen Shaofeng was cold and looked into the youth''s eyes. "If I don''t let go, what will you do?" smiled, and a dark look flashed through the youth''s eyes without paying any attention. "Hum, a person in Nirvana can be so arrogant, and he really doesn''t know how to die." Chen Shaofeng gently shook his head, looked piteously at the young man''s eyes and sneered. "Jie Jie, boy, threaten me? It''s not good, but at least it''s more than enough to kill you!" the young man sneered, and his bloodthirsty look was very terrible. "What a death wish!" Chen Shaofeng sighed softly. With the sound, he saw his upright body move suddenly, and his right foot stepped on the ground. He only heard a roar. He stepped on a deep footprint on the hard street. Chen Shaofeng''s body didn''t move, and his body trembled slightly. The young man''s arm on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder flew out with a string of blood beads. The pungent fishy smell suddenly floated in the air. Not only that, there was only a bone stubble exposed on the young man''s shoulder. The huge pain swallowed him up in an instant. He fell to the ground like a pig, covering his broken place and rolling on the ground. Chen Shaofeng''s counterattack was almost instantaneous. The onlookers almost didn''t react. They saw that the people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment fell down until their arms flew in the air and fell heavily to the ground. They found that things happened. They felt bad in their hearts. At the beginning, someone slipped away secretly. "Boy, do you feel hurt by the people of my lone wolf mercenary regiment?" "Damn it, how dare you? How dare you?" "Boy, you''re looking for death. No one can save you today. Not only you, but also your family will be wiped out by the people of my lone wolf mercenary regiment......" The man in black with the young man immediately screamed and shouted at Chen Shaofeng, but none of them dared to rush up. "Well, who was talking about wiping out all my family just now? I''m kind of talking about having a try?" "Shit, what I said is about to happen..." a shouting black robed man swears and drinks violently, even pulls out the weapon tied around his waist and rushes towards Chen Shaofeng. "You!" "Yes!" "Yes!" "Look!" "Die!" One word at a time, one step at a time, Chen Shaofeng''s face was like frost. A soul stirring force rose from him, and the cold chill rolled around everything. Feeling the cold breath from Chen Shaofeng, the old man''s face changed greatly and said in his heart, "I''m going to be hurt!" I didn''t expect that I would make such a big disaster today. I knew so, I shouldn''t have the idea of testing this boy. From now on, the city of longlangling may turn upside down. "Boom!" the air roared. "Long!" the earth trembled. Chen Shaofeng''s hands stirred each other, and a faint red light appeared on him. For a time, his momentum was unparalleled. The young man who rushed towards Chen Shaofeng looked at Chen Shaofeng''s figure. His arrogance had long disappeared, leaving only a desperate panic. Just when he was in despair, a group of black robed people hurried across the corner. The bald head of the leading black robed man glittered in the sun. Seeing this man, the young man seemed to see hope. His eyes were ecstatic. He shouted for the deputy commander''s help and rushed over there. The fear of life worries made him exert his extraordinary strength. He ran quickly under his feet and threw him out with every step. The soles of his feet were forced again, and the figure had appeared more than ten meters away. Looking at the man getting closer and closer in front of him, the young man looked very happy. As long as he was moving forward a distance, he could run to the deputy head and escape the boy''s pursuit But why did the deputy head look so strange? What was he worried about? The young man was puzzled. At this time, the young man suddenly felt a pain in his chest and couldn''t lift a trace of strength all over. He was dull and looked at his chest in confusion. I don''t know when there was a pale gold dagger inserted there, and blood gushed out of my chest like a fountain. He desperately wanted to cover the wound, but more blood flowed out of his fingers and fell to the ground with full reluctance. "Boy, you are looking for your own death!" a violent drink sounded earth shaking. Chapter 1328 Coldly glanced at the young man who fell to the ground. Chen Shaofeng slowly withdrew his hand and sighed gently: "there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door in hell. You come by yourself." "It''s really a panic to die!" he looked at his face indifferently and angrily, intending to rush over his bald head. Chen Shaofeng was unmoved. "Boy, you''re looking for death!" as the deputy head of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, Gu Meng was angry. He didn''t expect that the bold boy dared to kill his own people in the street. This is simply a naked provocation against the authority of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. It seems that many people in this city have forgotten my cruelty. He roared and galloped like a bulldozer. His legs were trampling on the ground, making a dull roar. A fierce breath had enveloped Chen Shaofeng. Gu Meng, who was in a rage, was undoubtedly the most terrible. Even the people close to him intentionally or unintentionally pushed away for a distance, and his eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng with a trace of pity and excitement. "How will this boy die?" a good man asked the people nearby. "I think it may be torn into pieces by the deputy head!" "Not necessarily. The deputy commander pays most attention to his reputation. This time, the boy killed our people in front of him. According to the temper of the deputy commander, he will beat the boy to survive, not to die, and finally feed the dog." "As soon as you said that, I thought of the last person who provoked the deputy head of the group who finally got that kind of tragedy..." someone in the crowd said weakly. At the thought of that kind of tragedy, a chilling chill climbed up the spine. "Boy, tell me your name, I''m Gu Meng. I won''t kill unknown people!" the rabbit took up the kite and fell. Gu Meng fell heavily in front of Chen Shaofeng like a shell, lowered his bare head and said condescensively. His eyes were full of crazy look. "Chen Shaofeng!" as if he didn''t feel the crazy killing intention all over his body. Chen Shaofeng leaned back slightly and said without salt. "Why, now I know I''m afraid. Don''t you think it''s too late?" Looking at Chen Shaofeng leaning back to open the distance from himself, Gu Meng couldn''t help being proud. However, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I Gu Meng must kill you and kill you to pieces in front of the public. "This is the end of provoking your grandpa Gu Meng!" Gu Meng snorted coldly in his heart. His eyes at Chen Shaofeng were more crazy and cruel, and even had a trace of fanatical color, like prey. What he likes to see most is the helpless but helpless appearance. Only by slowly torturing can he enjoy the fun. "Who says I''m afraid of you, but I don''t want to ask about the bad breath in your mouth. How long have you not brushed your teeth?" Chen Shaofeng calmly touched his nose, as if he really smelled a bad smell. ¡­¡­ Gu Meng was as motionless as if struck by thunder. "Pooh!" Some people in the crowd couldn''t help laughing, and a strange atmosphere surrounded the air. "Who? Who''s laughing?" Gu Meng felt that his heart was dripping blood. He only felt that his whole body''s blood was gushing towards his head, and his white eyes were full of blood. His triangular eyes were like copper bells. He fiercely swept the direction of the laughter. He saw a young woman in red. The woman in red looks only in her twenties. Her wheat like skin reflects health in the sun, exudes a kind of healthy vitality, and her eyebrows and eyes are slender, like a crescent moon. Seeing this woman, Gu Meng''s anger suddenly went out, and he said with a smile. "Who am I, the head of the scarlet moon, the famous demon moon!" "Hehe, I thought it was someone with such a big voice. It turned out to be the deputy head of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, head Gu Meng!" the woman in red was not angry, and looked at Chen Shaofeng in the middle with a smiling face. A pair of good-looking eyes kept looking at him. Moreover, she bit the word "deputy head" very hard, and the unknown person sounded as if she meant something. Gu Meng seemed to be mentioned about the scar at the bottom of his heart and said very ugly: "Hey, how about my lone wolf mercenary regiment? You don''t have to tell me what to do. It''s said that our regiment has mentioned you many times in private, but I miss you very much!" Gu mengneng, as the deputy head of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, did not rely solely on his outstanding strength, and his excellent mind was beyond the reach of ordinary people. In a few words, he blocked the words of the woman in red. "Hum! Demon moon will teach you the master''s skill sooner or later. If there''s nothing wrong, please leave our crimson moon territory! Otherwise, I''ll regard your behavior as a provocation to the crimson moon mercenary regiment. I don''t think you can afford such a thing!" The demon moon corridor was covered with a layer of frost. There was no good color to say to Gu Meng, who smiled strangely. "Go, of course you can go, but this boy killed the man of our lone wolf mercenary regiment, and we must take him away today!" hearing the speech, Gu Meng''s muscles jumped in the corners of his eyes, and a chill flashed in his eyes. Take this boy anyway today, otherwise this man will be planted by the lone wolf mercenary regiment. Thinking in his heart, he wanted to catch Chen Shaofeng around him. His five fingers were like a dustpan, arousing bursts of strong wind and grasping at Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder. If you grasp it, you will crush Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder in an instant. Looking at Gu Meng''s arm, Chen Shaofeng''s face remained unchanged and his feet turned gently. It seemed that there was a whirlwind around his body. With a slight spin of his figure, he had avoided Gu Meng''s inevitable grasp. "Eh! This boy is weird!" Gu Meng flashed in his eyes and continued to catch Chen Shaofeng. "That''s enough, Gu Meng. Do you really think I demon moon is a dead man?" at this time, the demon moon had come to the two people. A red shadow swept Gu Meng''s arm. He only heard a slight dull sound in the air, and Gu Meng stepped back with his arm. "Demon moon, you''re going to war!" Gu Meng looked at the demon moon with an ugly face. When did he suffer such a great humiliation, so his eyes looking at the demon moon and Chen Shaofeng were completely cold, and the cold chill swam away at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s not up to Gu Meng to decide whether to start a war or not. If you don''t go, my demon moon doesn''t mind sending you away!" the demon moon in red sighed and looked at Gu Meng. There was an impatient look on her soft face. "Ha ha! Demon moon! You''ll regret it!" Gu Meng took a fierce look at the silent Chen Shaofeng next to him, put down his cruel words and angrily took people away. "You shouldn''t provoke them!" Chen Shaofeng was indifferent. "You shouldn''t provoke them!" the demon moon in red was indifferent. Chapter 1329 The night of nothingness came unhurriedly. A curved moon hung in the sky. The bright moonlight gently sprinkled between heaven and earth, like a thin layer of white yarn, adding a bit of mystery. Pushing the window to look at the moon, Chen Shaofeng sat quietly at the table against the window, looking bored at the brightly lit street. In my mind, I think of all the things I have encountered these days. I always feel that it is not so simple. The river suddenly found itself. Is there any help from the orcs? Chen Shaofeng didn''t think about it. Aruba didn''t betray himself even if he died. That''s why even if Qianyue killed himself, he didn''t give up Aruba He didn''t give him much help. After the initial excitement, a faint pressure appeared in his heart. He picked up the tea cup on the table and blew away the heat floating in it. Chen Shaofeng took a sip and crossed his throat with a trace of dry tea along his tongue. "It seems that he must plan his future direction." after tasting the dry taste still left at the tip of his tongue, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help setting a goal for himself. Now that you are a saint, as long as you continue to practice, there are infinite possibilities. It''s just that the precious things needed for cultivation are too expensive. Although I have crossed the realm of saints, the inside information is still too weak. Moreover, I still stay in a superficial place for the sage realm. Every time I practice, I feel that there are more profound things that need to be excavated slowly. Sage''s realm has come to the end of this world. If you don''t have your own direction, you can''t stop all your life One thought is holy and the other is human. "Is it because you have made a mistake?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. In his mind, there are countless practices in his mind. Unfortunately, after he became a saint, he always felt that the practices he practiced were about to reach the ceiling. After the initial outbreak, my own knowledge and accumulation have fallen into a state of drying up and drying up. A feeling of being shackled quietly appeared in his body But the more so, the more Chen Shaofeng has a sense of urgency. "In the final analysis, there are still too few resources!" Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank. It''s close to the Warcraft forest, but there are countless Warcraft magic drugs in it. If he can get some as much as possible during this period of time, he won''t be so embarrassed. In the forest of Warcraft, there has been a saying that danger and opportunity coexist. "Although the Warcraft in the Warcraft forest is very powerful, there will be no great danger in my current state as long as it is too deep. It''s nothing to deal with the Warcraft in the great empire." Chen Shaofeng thought, shook his head and smiled. He was already evaluating his strength before entering the Warcraft forest, It seems that I have encountered too many dangers during this period of time. However, being able to survive in such a dangerous place is also a way of cultivation. As long as you can adapt to such a danger, it is undoubtedly the most beneficial to practice. At that time, those who once despised me in the Lin family will certainly open your eyes! Chen Shaofeng made up his mind and decided to continue to improve his cultivation in these days. However, before that, he must find an inconspicuous weapon. His purple dragon gun is too conspicuous. Although there is still a long distance from Kettering City, there is no guarantee that there will be no people in the dark river here. ¡­.. In the morning of the next day, when the heavenly palace was bright, Chen Shaofeng washed and ate breakfast early and began to stroll around the city. I have to say that the Qin family''s way of doing things made him feel more comfortable. It not only provided him with a rest room, but also sent him three meals a day in person. These are the good intentions of the Qin family. Chen Shaofeng didn''t refuse. Sometimes accepting other people''s gifts is a sign of trust. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng specialized in looking for shops selling weapons and living pills, but he didn''t meet anything he liked all the way down. There are many things that look flashy. The bright weapons are no longer suitable for him. Having entered the realm of saints, his strength has doubled, and the general weapons in his hands are like weightless, not to mention those that look bright and beautiful as decorative weapons. "Qizong?" Chen Shaofeng''s figure stopped in front of a tall attic, raised his head, looked at the two great characters on his head, and the mark like snow and moon. The shops are filled with a wide range of weapons, swords, spears and halberds. From time to time, there are beautiful women who are introduced in detail by interested people. "The name of the weapons store is really new." Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly and walked in. Just as Chen Shaofeng walked into the shop, a petite girl wearing a light yellow skirt came quickly with a smile on her face. "What kind of weapons do you need......" looking at Chen Shaofeng, who is dressed up as a rich childe with a beautiful face, the girl brightened up and said softly. "Is there any weapon suitable for the martial arts in the sage''s territory?" Chen Shaofeng was unmoved by the colorful girl. "Saint territory? Is the childe already a powerful warrior in Saint territory?" Hearing that Chen Shaofeng needed a weapon suitable for the martial arts in the saint''s territory as soon as he spoke, the girl flashed a shocked expression on her face, covered her red lips with her small hand, and couldn''t believe that the teenager who looked like a teenager was already a powerful martial artist in the saint''s territory. Glancing at the surprised girl, Chen Shaofeng frowned without showing any trace. It seems that Chen Shaofeng''s heart is not high. The girl''s pretty face suddenly turns white, and her eyes at Chen Shaofeng become a lot of awe. "If you need a weapon from the sage''s realm, please wait a moment. I need to ask the steward to buy a hand weighing weapon for you." the girl adjusted her mood and said quickly. She lowered her head and peeped at the beautiful young man in front of her, afraid that she might accidentally offend him. "Hmm!" Chen Shaofeng nodded and agreed. "Please wait a moment, childe." Chen Shaofeng was arranged in the VIP''s special rest place. The yellow skirt woman walked quickly towards the second floor. Before long, two women came out of the attic on the second floor. In front of them was the yellow skirt girl who had just received Chen Shaofeng. She whispered something to the woman next to her as she walked. The woman behind nodded from time to time, and the makeup flowers on her head shook gently with her actions. Her skin was snow, frost and jade. With a gust of fragrance, the woman has come to Chen Shaofeng, with a pair of big watery eyes that seem to be able to speak. "Su Waner, what can I do for you¡° Chapter 1330 "I need a weapon that can be used in the sage''s realm, and I need to change these materials into pills for cultivation!" Chen Shaofeng took out a token. There is a scarlet crescent moon on the white jade token. "Be satisfied with the childe''s request!" looking at the token emitting a faint red light on the table, Su Waner flashed a faint surprise in her eyes. She smiled and said softly, sitting opposite Chen Shaofeng. "I don''t know what materials you need to replace!" Su Waner tooted her beautiful lips, leaned forward slightly, and saw the deep gullies in front of her chest. "The fur and blood essence of the bloodthirsty gray wolf, the internal elixir of the flame double headed lion and some miraculous drugs need to be replaced for me. If there is any surplus, please replace it with the daily elixir." Touching his nose, Chen Shaofeng smelled the fragrance floating in the air, and his face was a little unnatural. "Ha ha, of course!" looking at Chen Shaofeng''s embarrassed appearance, Su Waner felt funny and threw a wink at him. The blurred eyes made Chen Shaofeng crazy for a while. "Goblin!" Chen Shaofeng felt a heat in his chest and an expanding feeling running through his body. He quickly took it in and scolded secretly. Then he took out the materials stored in the storage ring. With a flash, the table in front was almost filled with all kinds of Warcraft materials, low-level internal alchemy and some miraculous drugs There are also bones with rolling heat, sharp and pale teeth, Inner Alchemy with green smell, and some unknown spirit grass and fruits, which are the resources accumulated by Chen Shaofeng all the time. The most dazzling is the inner alchemy that still emits bursts of flames. I can see a red light on the round inner alchemy. Not only that, but also the colorful haze, which is obviously already a top-level inner alchemy of Warcraft. Next to it, there is a yellowish inner pill scattered quietly. Although it does not raise bursts of flames like the flame inner pill, it also makes people dare not look down at it. It seems that there is an invisible force silently repelling all forces around him. Even the flame of the flame inner pill can not invade a penny, and there is a feeling of being oppressed. The rest are almost all low-level internal alchemy. Although they all have their own attribute power, they can''t be as loud as these two, but they have more numbers. "This... This is the inner pill of the ninth order Warcraft flame double headed lion?" "But what kind of Warcraft''s inner alchemy is this earth attribute? The sixth order ancient bull? The eighth order swamp iron... Is it the inner alchemy of the Warcraft bloodthirsty wolf in the great empire?..." Su Waner looked at Neidan on the table in shock, and she felt a terrible wave in her heart. Although she had already prepared, she didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to give her such a big surprise. The girl in yellow dress and colored clothes who just started next to her has fallen into a dull state. She has never seen the inner alchemy of Warcraft belonging to the great empire. Even the highest one in the ordinary transaction is only the middle-level inner alchemy of Warcraft, such as the inner alchemy of the Ninth level top Warcraft flame double headed lion. Almost all those who have these inner alchemies are regarded as treasures. It is almost impossible to circulate in the market except that one or two can sometimes flow out of the monthly auction. "All the materials are here. Please help me estimate the price!" Chen Shaofeng said calmly. "Young master, wait a minute, I need to ask our chief appraiser to distinguish the truth from the false, and please forgive me!" Su Waner was the one who had seen too much. After the initial shock, she immediately gave Chen Shaofeng a sweet smile and looked at him with more tender eyes. "All right!" Chen Shaofeng felt a headache for Su Waner''s eyes, and weakly agreed. Not long ago, an old man with white face and beard came out from following Su Waner, and he quarreled while walking. "How is it possible that the inner alchemy of the ninth order flame double headed lion is already very rare. It is impossible to have the inner alchemy of the Warcraft bloodthirsty wolf belonging to the great empire. Is Su Wenchu sure she is right?" "Hey, Grandpa Lin, go and have a look by yourself." Su Waner said helplessly, pointing to the place where Chen Shaofeng was. Taking the old man Su Waner to introduce Chen Shaofeng, it turns out that the old man is the chief appraiser of their family. He seldom shows up here, so he has a strange temperament. I hope Chen Shaofeng won''t be surprised. "This... This is really the inner pill of the bloodthirsty wolf?" the old man didn''t care what Su Waner said. He looked at the inner pill belonging to the bloodthirsty wolf on the table and took a deep breath. As a treasure, he gently held the inner pill shining with earthy yellow in his hand and rubbed it continuously. With his 2 actions, a light green light came out of his palm. With the green light, the plants placed in the room looked more green than green. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s eyes shrunk, the green light was obviously the vitality of life. The breath that made him feel comfortable all over made his power run faster. As the green light in the old man''s hand became stronger and stronger, Neidan, a bloodthirsty wolf, began to become restless. "Ang!" with a heart shaking roar, a nothingness wolf like figure appeared in Neidan. Although the tall virtual shadow is not solid, there is a strong sense of oppression revealed on it. "Bloodthirsty wolf, it''s really a bloodthirsty wolf!" The old man looked at the virtual shadow in front of him in shock and muttered to himself. His eyes at Chen Shaofeng became very surprised. The boy in front of him is only a teenager, but he can take out such a powerful inner pill of Warcraft in the realm of the great emperor. No matter how he got it or not, it means that his identity behind him is not simple. "The value of this inner pill alone has exceeded all the values on the table, and the market is priceless!" as the chief appraiser, the old man felt his throat a little dry, coughed and thought about it, sorted out his mood and said slowly. Listening to the old man''s words, Chen Shaofeng never spoke, and a smile appeared on his face. "I don''t know if the old gentleman can identify these materials together, and the younger generation is very grateful." Chen Shaofeng tapped his fingers on the table, and a stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. "At least I don''t have to worry about the economy, and listen to Qin Shiyu. There will be a mysterious skill auction at the auction this month. I can take a chance at that time." "It may take some time!" the old man turned his head and looked at Su Waner standing silent, who nodded gently. "Nothing, I''ll wait!" pretending not to see their actions, Chen Shaofeng nodded. The appraisal work was carried out in an orderly manner. Before Chen Shaofeng finished drinking the tea cup, the appraisal inside had been completed. "Mr. Lin, all of them have been identified. There are four five level internal alchemy, ten three level internal alchemy, one ninth level internal alchemy of Warcraft, one first level internal alchemy of Warcraft in the realm of the great emperor, and a little magic medicine..." "The market value of third-order Warcraft Neidan is 300 gold coins." "The market value of four five level Warcraft inner alchemy is 1200 gold coins." "The market value of level 9 Warcraft inner alchemy is 5000 gold coins." "According to the market value, the inner alchemy of Warcraft in the realm of the great emperor should be 20000 gold coins, but it is very rare, so it is difficult to evaluate." "Just the inner alchemy of Warcraft, a total of 22000 gold coins, plus other miraculous drugs, the total value of zero is about 23000." the old man carefully identified the value and couldn''t help swallowing his throat. This is a one-time identification of more than 20000 gold coins, which is difficult to meet several times in a few years. Hearing the old man''s offer, Chen Shaofeng was ecstatic: "he is finally rich." Chapter 1331 "This guy, don''t you care if you pay more than 20000 gold coins in his eyes?" looking at Chen Shaofeng, who has been calm almost all the time, Su Waner on the side almost hates her teeth, and a pair of watery big eyes keep sweeping around Chen Shaofeng. After a while, more than twenty or thirty thousand gold coins were stacked on the table under Su Waner''s arrangement "Miss Wan''er, do you think you can change these gold coins into the weapons and pills I need?" looking at the gold coins stacked slowly on the table, Chen Shaofeng felt that his eyes were going to be blinded by the yellow gold coins. He pulled his face and said to Su Wan''er reluctantly. Su Waner looked at Chen Shaofeng with a gloating face and couldn''t help smiling: "Of course, but you may not have much gold coins left right away. The cost of weapons and materials for a mysterious level is almost the value of Warcraft inner alchemy of the same level. Plus other costs, I have to say, Chen Shaofeng, you are really rich and generous. It''s rare for us to meet such a generous guest!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Thoughtfully, he rubbed his chin with his hands and spread his hands: "It''s so expensive. I thought there were a lot of more than 20000 gold coins. It seems that miss Wan''er''s business is the most profitable. Why don''t you give me a discount? You see, I''m so poor, and I come to your place in the red moon to take care of your business." "Young master Lin, don''t make fun of Wan''er. The story about you and the lone wolf mercenary regiment yesterday has spread in longlangling city. Who doesn''t know about you, so we still owe you the crimson moon!" Su Wan''er covered her small mouth and smiled. Miaoman''s posture gently tilted towards Chen Shaofeng. Her narrowed eyes were like a lazy little fox, with a charming color. "However, when it comes to powerful weapons such as xuanjie weapons, they can hardly be measured in gold coins. Just like the inner alchemy of crazy animals, even if there is a approximate price, it is also priceless. Have you heard of anyone selling these high-level weapons and miraculous drugs? It can be said that it is too late for everyone to collect such things, so only one or two of them will be encountered in the auction Su Wan''er looked at her and continued. "I see!" Chen Shaofeng saw Su Waner''s serious appearance, which didn''t look like fraud. He suddenly realized in his heart, and began to understand why the old man who was called Lin Lao at the beginning would say that the inner pill of iron backed cangxiong has a market and is priceless. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s expression, Su Waner gathered her hair floating on her cheeks and continued, "so the emergence of these high-level internal elixirs or pills can cause sensational benefits. Every auction can attract many people with financial resources. If I have such an internal elixir, I should protect it carefully for fear that others will rob it." Looking at Su Waner''s face full of money fans, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being embarrassed. From Su Waner''s reaction, he realized that his experience was not rich enough. "In that case, please ask Miss Wan''er to help me find out where there are xuanjie weapons to sell. All the weapons have been damaged." Chen Shaofeng is not difficult to force people, so he just needs to step back and ask for the second place. "I don''t know what a little girl should say!" Su Waner glanced at Chen Shaofeng and said. Chen Shaofeng was surprised and said, "miss Wan''er, it doesn''t hurt to say it directly." "In fact, as a powerful warrior weapon is important, what suits you is the best. You don''t blindly pursue the strength of weapons. Many famous warriors'' weapons are not outstanding, but they have also accompanied their brilliant life. Therefore, if childe Lin really needs a weapon, you might as well choose the direction from the most appropriate conditions "Su Waner licked her lips and said positively. "Oh, don''t you know if Miss Wan''er has a suitable weapon for Lin?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Su Wan''er to say such words. He couldn''t help looking up. In fact, he didn''t have much research on weapons. The idea in my mind has always been that the more powerful the weapon is, the better. As for the suitable weapon, it is impossible to meet and ask. After all, the weapons needed when the strength is low and the weapons owned when the strength is strong are not available in Japanese. "If you don''t mind, we really have a weapon suitable for you." "Really?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Su Waner smiled and didn''t speak. She patted her hands gently. She saw two strong guys coming in with a wooden box. They looked ready. I saw two guys carrying the wooden box with heavy steps. It seems that it has been for some years, and it is covered with dust. Chen Shaofeng watched curiously as the man put the wooden box on the ground. When the wooden box touched the ground, it made a dull noise and shook the nearby floor. He couldn''t help but wonder what kind of weapon it was so heavy. "Childe Lin, open it and have a look!" when the wooden box landed and the guys came out of the room, Su Waner nuzui to Chen Shaofeng and motioned him to open the box. How could Chen Shaofeng refuse such a request? When he walked over, he saw a small lock on the box. Such a lock was like a child''s play in front of Chen Shaofeng. He squeezed his palm on the lock and gently twisted it. With a click, the iron lock became an iron knot in his palm. "Can''t it be an iron block here, so heavy?" Chen Shaofeng squatted in front of the head iron box, didn''t open the box immediately, and turned his head to Su Waner in the back. "You''ll know when you open it!" Su Waner kept smiling on her pretty face, and she wanted to have a narrow look. The palm gently rested on the wooden box. The cold touch stimulated Chen Shaofeng''s skin. He took a deep breath and slowly opened the lid of the wooden box. With the opening of the wooden box, a smell of musk rushed into his nose to prevent the smell of the elixir of insects and ants. In the box, there was a long sword lying quietly. The long sword was dark and without a trace of luster, like a stone. Chen Shaofeng grabbed the long black sword and wanted to take it out, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t shake a penny. There was a strange force just resisting his own strength. "How could it be so heavy?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t believe in evil and continued to increase his strength, but he still couldn''t take out the long black sword, even moving half a minute. It''s strange. The box looks only more than four feet long and two feet wide. It doesn''t look very heavy at all. Moreover, although the two guys look heavy when they carry it in, they are just three or four times of cultivation in Xuanyuan territory. Their strength just now is more than this strength, but they can''t shake a penny. "Miss Wan''er, what''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng turned his head and asked. Chapter 1332 "Do you think there is a strange power stopping your power?" Su Waner smiled at Chen Shaofeng''s shriveled appearance. In Chen Shaofeng''s almost murderous eyes, he explained in detail: "in fact, you can try not to use your cultivation accomplishments, but directly use your own physical strength. In that way, you can take out this weapon. This weapon is specially made to develop your physical potential, so if you can''t use your physical strength, it''s almost impossible to mention it." "There are other weapons to develop the potential of the body?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the black long sword in front of him in surprise. He didn''t use his cultivation. He gently held both ends of the box with his palm and controlled the power flowing in the muscles and veins of his body with his mind. He slowly recovered and shrank in his Dantian position. There was no cultivation of martial arts all over his body, He took out the long sword with his arms. "How is it? Do you feel very surprised?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a smile as he waved the long sword in his hand. "It''s interesting, but how do you fight with such a long sword?" Chen Shaofeng felt his head embarrassed and asked himself to fight with others with such a four-way long sword. He can even imagine his funny appearance. "If you look carefully, you will find its mystery!" Su Waner didn''t answer Chen Shaofeng''s question. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng picked up the long sword in his hand and looked at it carefully. It was found that the black long sword was made of unknown material. Even in the bright sun, there was no metal appearance. Not only that, it felt more hot. It was engraved with complex runes. It looked very strange, like a strange eye. There is a small groove in the middle of the eye, with a red spar inlaid on it, and a little spark is flowing. "Is this a rune?" Chen Shaofeng gently groped for the pattern on the long sword with his fingers and recalled all the runes he had seen in his mind, but there was no clue in his mind. These patterns are too strange. At first glance, they seem to be drawn randomly, but as long as you look carefully, you find that each rune is arranged together in a certain order, and there is an incomprehensible mystery at the intersection. "Don''t guess! It''s not rune. You''ve seen that the weapon can be engraved with Rune. It can be said that there is no material that can carry the power of rune, and the Rune of each Rune master is unique. Even if it looks similar, it''s difficult to tell who it belongs to from the surface of the rune." Su Waner looked at Chen Shaofeng''s focused face and couldn''t help teasing. "So what''s the use of this long sword?" Chen Shaofeng had no clue in his mind, so he had to accept the reality. "Didn''t I tell you just now that this is a weapon to develop the group''s physical potential, and even I don''t know what 2 role it plays, but you can try to input your yuan power into the red crystal." Su Waner bit her lips. She didn''t pay too much attention when she got this strange weapon, It''s just something a strange man mortgaged to them. Many years have passed, and the person who has not seen the mortgage has come back to redeem his weapon. Today, I heard that Chen Shaofeng needs a weapon. Somehow, I thought of this strange weapon and let Chen Shaofeng try it. According to Su Waner''s words, Chen Shaofeng drew out a trace of Yuan force from his body and slowly input it into the red crystal. As soon as his yuan force entered the crystal, he felt as if he had come to a vast sea, which was full of flames. The overwhelming flames swallowed up that trace of Yuan force. "This..." as Yuan Li was swallowed up, Chen Shaofeng''s perception retreated. He looked at the box in front of him in cold sweat, and his eyes were full of shock. "Are there all flames inside, and as soon as the power of Wu soul enters, it will be completely swallowed?" Su Waner looked at the cold sweat on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead and sighed in her heart. It seemed that Chen Shaofeng had also failed. "Strange weapons that can devour noumenon power. Can such weapons be used in combat?" Chen Shaofeng murmured to himself. If a warrior wants to give full play to his strength, he needs the stimulating power of his body, and his body is the foundation of his strong strength. If his body power is swallowed up, it will undoubtedly be completely abolished. In this way, is it different from ordinary people? "Yes, it''s almost impossible to fight!" Su Waner smiled bitterly. "However, it can be used to develop the physical potential. That''s why you can see that two guys can carry it in, but you can take a penny. It can be said that such a weapon is more useless for strong people with higher martial arts cultivation, but it is undoubtedly a powerful weapon for people with low level and weak physical strength." Su Waner pointed out the disadvantages of this strange weapon. Not believing in evil, Chen Shaofeng once again drew out a trace of strength and sent it to the long sword power. He didn''t believe that there were such strange weapons in the world. What''s the significance of such weapons if they can''t use martial arts forces to fight? Chapter 1333 "Has childe Chen really decided?" Su Waner heard that she was a little unbelievable. She had completely told the disadvantages of this strange weapon. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng still chose this weapon. "Don''t you think that you can solve the secret of this weapon? In fact, we worked hard to get this weapon and used huge human and financial resources to study it. We didn''t even find anything valuable after consulting very powerful warriors and spell masters." "The inference is that it only has an effect on polishing the body, but it doesn''t improve the strength at all." Su Waner shook her head and wanted to persuade Chen Shaofeng as much as possible. After all, Chen Shaofeng is already a friend of the scarlet moon, but the demon moon, as the head of the team, pays great attention to him. "Miss Lao Waner is worried about this. In fact, I don''t hope I can crack the secret of the long sword. I just hope I can have a strong body when breaking through a more powerful realm, so I want to use this weapon to fight and boil my physical strength." Su Waner was silent. In fact, she had already found that Chen Shaofeng''s was red. At first, she thought that Chen Shaofeng''s special power, so she wondered with her eyes, but she didn''t think much. Now that Chen Shaofeng has said it himself, Su Waner not only has some silence, but also has some admiration and admiration in her eyes. "Sure enough, what the head said was right. No powerful warrior was piled up with persistence and efforts!" thinking of this, Su Waner thought of the head''s instructions to herself. Now she knew why the head would have such a high evaluation of Chen Shaofeng. "Maybe not. The contradiction between the crimson moon and the lone wolf mercenary regiment really needs the help of the people in front of us to turn defeat into victory!" as the person of the crimson moon, Su Waner has hardly heard such praise from the head''s mouth. "In that case, the weapon will be sold to childe Chen according to the cost of 3000 gold coins mortgaged here by the man at that time!" Su Waner thought about the cause and effect, and said sincerely. Such a decision has been carefully considered by her. "Oh? Aren''t you afraid of losing money?" Chen Shaofeng has accepted the preparation of being severely slaughtered by Su Waner. He didn''t expect Su Waner to sell it to himself at such a low price. "Hehe, in fact, we haven''t lost much. No one has paid attention to this weapon for so many years, and the person who mortgaged it has never appeared again. We can''t get rid of it. Although it is equivalent to xuanjie weapon, there was no powerful appearance of xuanjie weapon at that time. It''s still me to use it to gain Lin Gongzi''s friendship They''ve made money! "Su Wan''er covered her mouth and chuckled. "Well, thank you. Please let me know where I can find Chen Shaofeng in the future!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t delay. He couldn''t wait for such kindness. When Chen Shaofeng came out from Su Waner''s place, the sun in the sky was west, the orange sunset covered the whole sky, and there was no noise in the daytime in the streets. After taking a deep breath, Chen Shaofeng then walked towards his residence with the dim lights on both sides of the street. The evening of longlang mountain is unintentionally beautiful. The tall mountains are shrouded in the haze of dusk, showing a mysterious grandeur. From time to time, night hunters walk through the dense forest with torches, like twinkling stars in the endless void, with a different charm. While appreciating the beauty and delicacy, Chen Shaofeng gently rubbed the ring on his finger with his left hand and bowed his head to recall his harvest this time. Apart from the 3000 gold coins deducted from his purchase of strange weapons, he had 20000 gold coins left, but Qin Shiyu had made an early reservation for the inner pill of the iron backed cangxiong at the beginning, so he didn''t trade the inner pill at all. In addition, Zi Su Waner exchanged some healing pills there. In the end, he owed Su Waner more than 1000 gold coins. This makes Chen Shaofeng, who has never had much concept of gold coins, worry about gold coins. He has to think of a way to make money quickly Just as Chen Shaofeng''s thoughts were flying, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Suddenly, a figure hit him heavily. Chen Shaofeng responded, raised his head and just wanted to ask, but he didn''t expect that the figure had quickly run into a dark alley. "Ha ha, it''s embarrassing to use such a poor means!" it turned out that he had unknowingly walked in a remote street, and it was difficult to see half a person around. Not only that, there was no light in the houses on both sides of the street, as if he had slept early. In the calm night, there was a sense of suffocation. Chen Shaofeng looked at the surrounding environment, sneered and walked slowly into the alley where the shadow disappeared. "PATA! PATA!" the crisp footsteps echoed gently in the quiet alley. There were no fingers in the alley. Chen Shaofeng walked slowly towards the depths of the alley, as leisurely as walking, and there was no place to be nervous at all. "Poop!" with the sound of a flame burning, a figure at the end of the alley lit a torch. With the flame burning, Chen Shaofeng finally saw the situation in front of him. Looking at the head shining in the light of the fire, Chen Shaofeng was stunned. After a long time, he said helplessly, "who do I think it is? It''s Lord Gu Meng, the deputy head of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. I don''t know why head Gu Meng deliberately led me here?" At this time, Gu Meng didn''t take anyone. He stared at Chen Shaofeng opposite, as if he wanted to eat people. He said in a gloomy way: "boy, I don''t care how you come from, but if you want to run through the muddy water of longlang ridge, you have to weigh your strength. You don''t know how to die at that time." Light eyes lifted their eyelids and looked at Gu Meng''s cold expression. Chen Shaofeng''s next words stunned Gu Meng: "ha ha, I Chen Shaofeng has never been a person who likes to join the fun, but did Gu Meng think of a word when head Gu Meng hit his mind on my head?" "A word? That sentence?" Gu Meng asked suspiciously for a moment. "That is, when a person has a little ability, he thinks that heaven and earth are the biggest. No one sees it, but he doesn''t think that his own ability is like a clown in the eyes of others. According to the words of our hometown, he is... Like a fool." Chapter 1334 The air suddenly calmed down, filled with a strange smell. Since Gu Meng became the deputy head of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, he has never been so humiliated, and he was humiliated by a young hairy boy. The evil spirit in his heart can''t be swallowed anyway. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to look at Qi Wenbin and scold people. He is not his opponent at all. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s no use just showing off your mouth. See the real chapter under your hand!" Gu Meng stared at Chen Shaofeng gloomily, growled and met a violent bear. The dull smell of blood emanated from him, and his whole body was shrouded in a bloody ocean, which belonged to him. "Great emperor''s realm?" looking at Gu Meng''s magnificent blood, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were cold and silently opened his power. A touch of red color appears in the dark alley, and heat is intended to be distributed in the air. "Ha ha, the lowest level of flame is also embarrassing. It seems that everyone thinks he is a peerless genius now!" Gu Meng looked at the red flame swirling around Chen Shaofeng, his face was stunned, and then laughed at him. He thought how good Chen Shaofeng looked, but he didn''t think that the other party''s existence was the lowest of the Seven Realms of red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. So a scornful smile flashed in my eyes. In this way, let Gu Meng tear you to pieces. This is the price for you to contradict me. With a heavy step, Gu Meng slowly put two huge boxers in his hands. The metal boxers kept making a harsh metal sound with his clenched and open palm. As he walked towards Chen Shaofeng, who was still standing, he smiled and said, "wail, boy!" Looking at Gu Meng''s ferocious blood eating appearance, Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes. He was silent. A strange iron weapon appeared in his hand. The dark weapon also emitted a strange light even in the dark. "It''s too early to say who will die and who will live!" Chen Shaofeng said, dragging the long black sword in his hand and rushing at a fierce pace. The soles of his feet were hard on the ground and rushed straight towards Gu Meng at the end of the alley. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s figure approaching in front of his eyes, Gu Meng''s eyes were shining and burst, and his mouth shouted, "come on!" He shook his bald head and rushed at Chen Shaofeng at the same time. The power condensed between his hands has been gushing with rich blood gas. One step, Chen Shaofeng rushed in front of Gu Meng''s body. His body was nailed in place like a javelin, urging Gu brain to input all his strength into the weapon power in his hand. "Bang!" for a moment, a fire dragon appeared in the air, and a hot flame appeared on his weapon. At this time, Chen Shaofeng seemed to be a giant living in the flame sword, chopping down at Gu Meng close at hand. It''s like a fire dragon roaring, like lava erupting, and more like a sea of fire churning again. The majestic heat burns everything in contact. Feeling the huge power of the flame, Gu Meng''s fleshy face could not help shaking slightly. A crazy flame burned in his cold eyes, grinning and laughing. He bumped into it at a faster speed. "Roar!" the flames soared to the sky, and the dark night sky lit up in an instant. It''s very unclear why people looked here, but the dazzling brilliance disappeared in another instant. "Is there anyone fighting over there?" "It seems that there are powerful fighters fighting..." "The Dragon wolf mountain is getting more and more restless!" whispered an old mercenary. The huge impact force made Chen Shaofeng back several steps, but Gu Meng didn''t receive much influence. Seeing Chen Shaofeng back out in embarrassment, a raging breath rose in his heart. The left foot steps forward fiercely, and there is blood gathering in Youquan. "Bang!" like a shell, Gu Meng''s right fist rushed heavily towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. The terrible strength tore the resistance of the air and screamed sharply, and the fierce wind swept around. Chen Shaofeng, who was walking backward, flashed through Gu Meng''s heavy fist, but he didn''t expect that the blood and gas force around Gu Meng tore himself like a swamp. Chen Shaofeng felt as if he were in the swinging water waves, and there was no place to focus on all over his body. "No more retreat!" the current situation has been very unfavorable to Chen Shaofeng. I don''t know what. Chen Shaofeng''s back has touched a cold wall, and the current situation is in jeopardy. "Ha ha! Boy, next year''s today is your death day!" seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s back against the wall has retreated, Gu Meng''s cloudy eyes suddenly brightened, and the dead dark breath appeared in the corner of his mouth. He could almost foresee the blood splashing of Chen Shaofeng''s head under his fist, which had made him hot and dry. Looking at Gu Meng''s bloodthirsty sneer in his mouth, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are still as cold as ice. He calmly avoids Gu Meng''s attack like a storm, but his mind turns like electricity to calmly analyze the situation in front of him. He slowly took a deep breath, and the raging flame suddenly opened. In an instant, a huge force filled his body, like the surging force of a river, swam rapidly in his body, making a roaring tide. The sound was like the sound of the waves beating on the scorched rock. The rolling waves ran through his muscles and veins, and a tear pain stimulated his nerves. Then there was a strong flame on the dark long sword in Ran''s hand, and then with Chen Shaofeng''s powerful and unparalleled power, he cut towards Gu Meng with a momentum of cutting the sky and the earth. "Blood prison!" looking at Chen Shaofeng suddenly burst out such terrible power in front of him, Gu Meng finally put away his contempt and drank loudly. With the scarlet blood of the voice, he imagined that blood waves would surge up, and the sound of Gudong Gudong came out. Not only that, the place where Gu Meng stood had been corroded by this strange blood, revealing a thick layer of low soil. "Thor rage!" "Thunder kill!" A purple light and shadow appeared in the night sky and shrouded Chen Shaofeng. In an instant, the red flame and purple lightning tightly wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s power. The powerful power rose again, and this time there were signs that the meaning was out of control. The houses on both sides are very fragile in front of this powerful force. A trace of electric arc is like a spirit snake shuttling through the void, constantly destroying the surrounding buildings and blocking out the sky and the sun for a time. Chapter 1335 Feeling the numbness of his body, Gu Meng became very angry. Not only that, but even his own strength was restrained by the purple lightning power. The blood breath around him had an interesting image of collapse. "You can''t go on like this, otherwise you''ll be killed by the little beast!" Gu Meng clenched his teeth and looked at Chen Shaofeng, whose strength was soaring in front of him. A cruel smile poured out of his face, and his fists were tightly clenched together. All the blood around him gathered between his hands like water, and a bloody ball appeared in his fist, Finally, it condensed into a red blood cell the size of an egg. "Blood day!" Gu Meng looked at the blood cells condensed between his hands and breathed a sigh of relief. This blood day was his own talent, but even he didn''t master it skillfully. I didn''t expect to release this magic power at one time this time. It seems that my cultivation may have to go to a higher level after this war. Gu Meng was happy and looked at Chen Shaofeng with meaningful pity in his eyes. "I have made a further leap in my cultivation that you have kept me immobile for a long time, so I''ll let you die happily!" Gu Meng grinned, his heart was very happy, and his thick white teeth sent out a cold breath in the dark night sky. The bloody ball was strongly opposed by Gu Meng to Chen Shaofeng and retreated, with a sharp roar. The air seemed to be crushed and collapsed by the powerful force contained therein. The huge wind and waves are like magnificent waves, which cover Chen Shaofeng one by one. Unexpectedly, they all press down the ground around Chen Shaofeng, and a deep pit appears where Chen Shaofeng stands. Feeling the strong wind on the pavement, Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face became serious and dignified. The strength of the whole body poured into the black long sword without any reservation. Even the crazy battle did not retain the slightest. The body began to feel a sense of collapse. "Boom, although the black long sword has a strange ability to devour power, the flame power of power can no longer swallow all the power in an instant. The flame inside suddenly burst out as if provoked, and a visible flame halo rushed into the black long sword to resist all the related forces. With the appearance of this force, Chen Shaofeng''s feet kicked hard on the wall behind him, pushing his body out like a shell with great strength. Like a flying arrow, Chen Shaofeng''s body flew in the air. He held up his long black sword and dived in the direction of the bloody ball from the sky. "The Dragon fights in the wild!" Chen Shaofeng stared at the long sword and chopped on the bloody ball. "Bang!" in the earth shaking sound, Chen Shaofeng finally collided with Gu Meng, and a circle of visible ripples spread in the air. "Hiss!" there was a dull sound. At the moment when they hit each other, the sound of clothes and silk tearing came out, followed by Chen Shaofeng and Gu Meng. His back hit the wall hard, and most of his body was almost trapped in it. Chen Shaofeng felt as if he had been hit by a giant hammer on his chest. He could even hear the sound of sternum fracture in his ears, and there was a fishy and sweet smell in his throat. "Puff!" I couldn''t help it any longer. A mouthful of blood gushed out of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, and the dazzling scarlet instantly soaked his mind. Not only Chen Shaofeng''s appearance is very miserable, but Gu Meng on the opposite side is no better now. A huge gap appears in his body. The skin and flesh wound runs through his whole upper body from his bare head. Fresh blood is like an uncontrollable faucet. The blood stains cover all his face and can''t see him clearly The way you look. Not only that, the fists of both hands were also cut open, revealing the inner hands. The bare bones were terrible. "How could it be? How could I be defeated by you!" "Aren''t you lower than me?" "Have you stepped into the saint''s realm? Yes, it must be!" Gu Meng couldn''t believe it. He looked at his hands, but he couldn''t lift half his strength since his arm. He gasped and leaned on the wall behind him, staring at Chen Shaofeng opposite. There was a half point of arrogance in that decadent and decadent look. "Hehe! At the beginning, I reminded you that you can''t hold everyone at will! Unfortunately, you didn''t listen ~!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Gu Meng coldly. He slowly breathed out, lifted the long black sword in his hand and walked slowly towards Gu Meng. Every step he took, blood trickled from his mouth, and the position in front of his chest had been completely wet. Not only that, a little blood spilled on the ground, and a penetrating killing intention appeared on him. "What are you doing? What are you doing?" "Boy! I''m the deputy head of the lone wolf mercenary regiment and the brother-in-law of the head of the lone wolf. Dare you move me...". "Ha ha! So what?" Chen Shaofeng looked contemptuously at Gu Meng who tried to retreat. Unfortunately, behind him was the end of the alley, waiting for him was just a cold wall. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, as long as you let me go, I''ll give you a lot of money!" Gu Meng dragged his body almost split in half and tried hard to climb over the wall, but the wall in front of him, which was only more than one person, was like a Tianjian. He couldn''t turn over it. "Oh, how much money?" Chen Shaofeng sadly looked at Gu Meng''s futile move, gasped, slightly lowered his body and leaned over to look at Gu Meng. "A lot, 30000, 30000 gold coins! As long as you let me go, I''ll take you to get it immediately!" Gu Meng looked at Chen Shaofeng and said hurriedly. He compared a big circle with his hand and looked at Chen Shaofeng with hope in his eyes. "I can''t believe you. I''ll follow you. If you lead me to the place of your lone wolf mercenary regiment, I won''t even have my life!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head, raised his dark long sword and threatened to chop down Gu Meng''s bald head. "No... not in the mercenary regiment station. In my house in the city, no one usually goes there!" "No. 26, Qilong street!" Gu Meng looked at Chen Shaofeng''s fierce look and was about to cry. Almost all his heart was filled with the fear of death. "Oh, then thank you!" With the sound, a cold light fell on Gu Meng''s head, and the pungent blood gas was dispersed. "You... You... Don''t keep your promise..." Gu Meng turned his eyes hard, looked at the dark long sword on his head, and stared at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. "Hehe, when will I promise to spare your life?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about Gu Meng''s angry eyes. He attached himself to Gu Meng and groped for a while, frowned and left. Chapter 1336 "Hum! Half a step to the sage''s realm? Hum! That stupid pig doesn''t know that he is already a real sage''s realm! However, he has just become a sage''s realm, and the realm is not very stable." Chen Shaofeng coughed and a stream of blood flowed down from the corners of his mouth. Only Chen Shaofeng knew that he could kill Gu Meng in the great empire,. Only with the help of the energy of the black sword, there is the amazing ''Dragon fighting in the wild''! I won by chance. Otherwise, it is really difficult to determine who will win today! "Careless! You must be very careful in the future! Everyone has his own cards! The secret skill of blood day displayed by Gu Meng today is also very powerful. I almost fell into the hands of the other party. This time, we must learn a lesson." As Chen Shaofeng was on his way, he carefully observed his surroundings to avoid being found. After all, Gu Meng said that he was the head of the lone wolf mercenary regiment and the brother-in-law of the lone wolf. Once they find out that they killed Gu Meng, they will be very dangerous. "By the way! There are 30000 gold coins. I want to get them! Hum! This is your compensation for me! 30000 gold coins is not a small amount. Is it No. 26 Qilong street? Yes... It''s far away from the lone wolf mercenary regiment. In addition, Gu Meng has just died... It should be safe at present!" At the thought of this, the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth turned up and showed a smile. "Hiss!" But then came the tearing pain. He was hurt too badly. Just a smile had affected his wound. "Hehe... Thirty thousand gold coins are enough to buy some good herbs and repair your injury." "26 Qilong street! I hope Gu Meng didn''t lie!" Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng bowed his head and stepped up under his feet. A gust of wind disappeared into the alley. Because it is night, there are not many pedestrians on the street. Let Chen Shaofeng easily leave this alley. Within a short time after Chen Shaofeng left, several martial artists attracted by the fighting between Chen Shaofeng and Gu Meng rushed to the alley. "Hmm? It seems that this is the place where the fighting took place! It''s so bold! Even dare to fight in this city! The smell of blood here is very strong. Let''s go ahead and have a look." These martial artists, on their clothes, embroidered a magnificent lone wolf on their chest! This majestic lone wolf is raising his head towards the blood moon in the sky and sending out a disturbing roar. not bad These people are from the lone wolf mercenary regiment! They are the head of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. Seeing that Gu Meng has not returned, they sent them to look for Gu Meng''s. I just heard the voice of Gu Meng and Chen Shaofeng fighting. "There''s a man here! No... come here! This man... This man... Is Gu Meng!" The warrior of the foremost lone wolf mercenary regiment first found Gu Meng who died miserably on the ground and immediately shouted in panic. "What? Ancient Mongolia! Impossible! Here, who dares to oppose our lone wolf mercenary regiment! Don''t you want to live?" The other soldiers of the mercenary regiment were angry. "Ah! It''s Gu Meng! It''s so miserable to die! It doesn''t pay attention to our lone wolf mercenary regiment! It doesn''t pay attention to our commander alone! Send a signal immediately and call people! Send a letter to the commander! I believe our commander alone will break the murderer to pieces!" "JOJO..." In the dark night sky, three bright signals exploded in the air. This is the highest and most dangerous signal of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. "No! Commander! No! Just to the east of the city, we found the promotion signal of our lone wolf mercenary regiment!" The lone wolf, who was eating meat and drinking in a big bowl, received a report from his brothers. The lone wolf who was drinking directly threw the wine bowl in his hand on the ground. "Click!" The wine bowl fell to pieces! "What? Hum! In the territory of our lone wolf mercenary regiment, who dares to quarrel with us? It''s death! Brothers, go! I''d like to see who dares to act wildly in our territory! I''ll screw his head off as a night pot!" "Not bad! Dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. That''s enough! Commander! We''ll tear him up now!" All the people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment at the scene, like their leader, smashed the wine bowl in their hands and roared ferociously. "Call the brothers at once and set out at once! I want to see what the other party is!" With the command of the lone wolf, the whole lone wolf mercenary regiment immediately exploded like a camp. But in less than a quarter of an hour, there were not many collections. "Let''s go!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What? Gu Meng''s body, has it been found? It seems... I want to hurry up!" Looking at the bright signal in the air, Chen Shaofeng frowned. He knew that this was the distress signal of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. Hiding in a corner, Chen Shaofeng, who was simply dealing with his wound, immediately got up and ran towards No. 26 Qilong street. "It''s the front. It''s No. 26 Qilong street. Dog day, I didn''t expect that Gu Meng should be so rich!" This Qilong street is a very prosperous street. Those who live here are generally rich and noble people with many homes. In Qilong street at night, orange lanterns are hung at the door of those rich and noble houses, emitting a soft halo. "This is number five, this is number six..." Chen Shaofeng easily found No. 26, Qilong street. "This is... Gu Meng''s residence. I must be careful!" Chen Shaofeng knows that his injury is very serious and he can''t fight again. He carefully approached the wall and carefully explored the movement inside. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to take risks easily when he couldn''t be sure whether there was any danger inside. "Here... It seems... There is really no danger." After careful exploration, Chen Shaofeng determined that there was no risk, gently jumped over the wall and entered the yard. "Sure enough, no one!" After Chen Shaofeng reconfirmed, he carefully came to the door of the room, grabbed the door lock with his right hand, and gently drew the black sword in his hand. "Click!" The door lock was easily cut off under the sharp black sword like paper paste. "Hoo Hoo..." Chen Shaofeng carefully opened the fire fold and lit the light of the room. "30000 gold coins... Where will ancient Mongolia put it?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and looked at the decoration in the room. His eyes fell on the bed. Chapter 1337 "What''s going on outside? Why is the Dragon wolf ridge so noisy tonight." In this Qilong street, in a delicate courtyard, a slim figure turned and frowned and said. This slim figure is no one else, but the demon moon, the head of the Fei moon mercenary regiment. After all, she is the cultivation of the great empire and is very sensitive to the induction between heaven and earth. Although the lone wolf mercenary regiment is far from here, it is also far from here where Chen Shaofeng fought with Gu Meng. However, she still felt a trace of noise. "Report! Report to the leader! Our brothers, they found that all the lone wolf mercenaries had begun to gather, and they had left their base camp under the leadership of the lone wolf." At this time, a figure fell in front of the demon moon. This man is the member in charge of the peripheral intelligence of the Feiyue mercenary regiment. "What happened tonight?" the demon moon''s beautiful eyebrows screwed together. Asked. "It seems that... Gu Meng, the deputy head of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, was suddenly killed. Gu Meng is the brother-in-law of the lone wolf. This time, he poked the hornet''s nest. All the members of the lone wolf mercenary regiment launched it and must find out the murderer of Gu Meng." Fei Yue''s intelligence officer said. "What? What are you talking about? Gu Meng... Was killed?" Hearing this, the demon moon couldn''t help shouting in surprise. She was not surprised. In this dragon wolf ridge, the lone wolf mercenary regiment is strong because they have two heads of the great empire. One is the head of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, lone wolf! The other is their deputy head, the brother-in-law of the lone wolf, Gu Meng! Now, Gu Meng, deputy head of the powerful lone wolf mercenary regiment, was... Killed! So... The lone wolf mercenary regiment will not be so terrible in the future! "This... Ha ha... This is a great thing! In this way, the lone wolf mercenary regiment is not our opponent! Although the strength of the lone wolf is equal to that of our commander, without Gu Meng, the rest are not our opponent!" "Not bad! The Dragon wolf ridge in the future will be our world of Fei Yue!" Hearing the news, the people of Fei Yue are very happy. "Ha ha... I just don''t know. Gu Meng died in the hands of the powerful warrior! We Fei Yue should thank him well!" "We don''t know that. Don''t say that we, the people of the current lone wolf mercenary regiment, don''t know. Who is the murderer?" The intelligence officer of the Feiyue mercenary regiment said. "Murderer... Ha ha... Interesting! This man... We should know each other!" I don''t know why, Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed through the demon moon''s heart. "Although... I don''t know what''s the contradiction between you, but... At present, you are the only one who can kill Gu Meng in longlang mountain... You are really a mysterious man! Don''t worry, we Fei Yue won''t treat you badly!" "By the way! Immediately worry about all the members of the Fei moon mercenary regiment and let them assemble quickly. I''m worried that this lone wolf may jump over the wall tonight!" The demon moon''s heart jumped and hurriedly said. She knew that with the lunatic personality of the lone wolf, if he could not find the murderer who killed Gu Meng, he would make use of the topic and push Gu Meng''s death on the body of the Fei moon mercenary regiment. Originally, in the Dragon wolf ridge, the lone wolf mercenary regiment and the Fei Yue mercenary regiment are the great enemies of life and death. Outsiders will believe that Fei Yue did this. "Yes! Hum! I''m afraid they won''t come. As long as they dare to come, we''ll let them come back!" The members of the Fei moon mercenary regiment responded quickly and began to assemble the members of the mercenary regiment urgently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "With Gu Meng''s greedy character, his gold coins are not at ease even when he sleeps. Then... It should be on his bed." Chen Shaofeng walked lightly to the bedside and opened the cabinet at the head of the bed, but he got nothing. "Hoo..." Chen Shaofeng lifted the bedding from the bed. The smooth wooden bed surface is exposed. "Ha ha... I''m very careful. Unfortunately, it''s still hard to escape my eyes." On the smooth bed surface, careful Chen Shaofeng still found a clue. At the head of the bed, there is a slight gap that can''t be checked. "Pa!" Chen Shaofeng uses the black sword and inserts it into the gap. With a stroke of the black sword, it opens directly. "Sure enough, it''s here!" At first glance, it is a small package wrapped in silk and satin, which is wrapped very carefully. Chen Shaofeng grabbed it and opened it layer by layer. The gold ticket of 30000 gold coins appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. 30000 gold coins... Here we are. In this way, I can quickly buy medicine to heal my wounds. Although after a simple bandage, Chen Shaofeng''s injury is still getting worse and worse. He knew that he could not delay any longer. If you don''t treat it in time, even if you recover later, you will leave yourself no small hidden danger. What''s more, I''m just breaking through the sage realm soon, and the realm is not very stable. If you fall down because of this injury and want to break through again, it will not be so easy. Perhaps in this life, you will be imprisoned in the realm of saints and difficult to break through. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng dared not delay. He hurried out of the room, jumped out of the courtyard wall and went straight to the outside of Qilong street. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss! That''s it! The body of head Gu Meng is right ahead!" The lone wolf followed the members of the lone wolf mercenary regiment and felt the dead battle between Gu Meng and Chen Shaofeng at the fastest speed. "En? This... This is not the hand of the demon moon! This is a strange strongman in the great empire realm... Is there a new strongman in the great empire realm in longlang ridge? Or did the Fei moon mercenary regiment invite the strongman outside to fight us?" Entering the scene, the lone wolf looked at Gu Meng''s injury, and then turned his eyes to the whole battle scene. The lone wolf can create the lone wolf mercenary regiment alone. Naturally, he is also a ruthless and cautious guy. He just looked at it and saw that the attribute energy permeated in the battlefield was not demon moon at all, and this fighting style was also not the fighting style of Fei moon. "How''s it going? Is there any clue? Who moved the hand?" Asked the lone wolf in a gloomy voice. "Commander! When we got here, only the body of commander Gu Meng was left. We didn''t find any clues about the murderer, so... We can''t be sure who did it." The first to arrive here, said the man of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. Chapter 1338 The lone wolf came to the scene and checked the personnel of the lone wolf mercenary regiment first found, but he still didn''t get any useful news. His cruel eyes fell on the dead Gu Meng at this time. "Bastard! Why don''t you know? Be careful! I really think you can run amok with your cultivation! Fool! Now you''ve ruined the good situation of our whole lone wolf mercenary regiment!" The wolf gnashed his teeth and looked at Gu Meng''s body, but he couldn''t stop thinking. "Now... Since we can''t find the real murderer, then... Now things will undoubtedly greatly weaken the strength of the lone wolf mercenary regiment! In this way, the high-end combat power of the Fei moon mercenary regiment and the lone wolf mercenary regiment is very close! Although my strength is still much stronger than that demon girl of the demon moon, but... That demon girl''s qualification is very evil! Sooner or later, she will surpass me! Once our strength is surpassed by the Fei moon mercenary regiment... Hum! My lone wolf can never be surpassed by that demon girl of the demon moon! " The corner of the wolf''s mouth turned up and gave a sneer. "That witch... Is really charming! It''s better to... Take it! What''s more, the current Fei Yue mercenary regiment may not be ready. If you give her a surprise... It may not be impossible!" In the mind of the lone wolf, the graceful posture of the demon moon appeared, and his heart was hot. "As for his present wife, since Gu Meng is dead... It is of little value!" All along, people outside thought that Gu Meng was so kind to him because he was his brother-in-law. However, only the wolf himself knew that he married his sister because of Gu Meng''s strength. "Hum! It''s obviously Fei Yue''s move! Brothers, our deputy commander Gu Meng can''t die in vain! It must have been Fei Yue''s people! We''ll ask Fei Yue for an explanation now!" the cruel voice of the lone wolf was conveyed to the ears of every lone wolf mercenary regiment. "Yes! It must have been Fei Yue''s people! They dare to assassinate our leader Gu Meng, the people of our lone wolf mercenary regiment. We absolutely want to ask for justice!" "Kill Fei Yue!" "Kill Fei Yue!" Just a few breaths, under the guidance of the lone wolf, and they already have a lot of contradictions, and there is a lot of hatred among the league members. All the people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment have reached a consensus. "OK! Demon Yue, the leader of Fei Yue, is in Qilong street. We''ll go to Qilong street and make it clear to them! Otherwise, from today on, there will be no more Fei Yue mercenary regiment in longlang ridge." said the lone wolf. "Yes! The head is right! We''ll surround Qilong street!" "Revenge for ancient Mongolia!" Suddenly, hundreds of members of the lone wolf mercenary regiment went straight to Qilong street in indignation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo..." Because his injury was very serious, Chen Shaofeng fell on the street of Qilong street and even gave out heavy breathing. The wound was even more painful. Fortunately, he has done a lot of disposal, so that there is no bleeding. "En? No! Why is it so noisy ahead?" While walking, Chen Shaofeng heard the noise and shouts from the front, as well as the footsteps of many people. There was a faint cry. "What? What they shout is... Revenge for ancient Mongolia!" "No! The lone wolf mercenary regiment... Found its way so quickly! It''s really not easy to become the largest mercenary regiment in longlang mountain!" Chen Shaofeng was really surprised. He could not imagine that the lone wolf mercenary regiment had found its way in such a short time. "What should I do? Once my current strength is found, there will be only one way out! Run! Run!" Chen Shaofeng knows that this is his only way out at present. "Pa Pa!" Chen Shaofeng turned around and immediately went straight to the road. "No! There are people here! This... Has the lone wolf mercenary regiment surrounded here? Hum! I''m not so easy to catch! Even if I die, I''ll hurt your lone wolf mercenary regiment!" Chen Shaofeng has heard that even behind him, there is also the voice of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. Obviously, the Qilong street has been surrounded by them. "Why don''t... I hide in this family first!" Chen Shaofeng raised his head and took a look. His body soared into the air and fell directly into it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Commander! The people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment are shameless! They came as expected!" "No! I''m afraid the whole Qilong street has been surrounded by them!" "Shameless lone wolf! I''m afraid they''re really going to take the opportunity to annex our Feiyue mercenary regiment." At the beginning, when Fei Yue wanted to gather people, many people thought it was a fuss. They think that the first thing the lone wolf mercenary regiment should do now is to find the murderer as soon as possible. But unexpectedly, they were guessed by their head demon moon. "Hum! This is expected! With the ruthlessness and cunning of the lone wolf, he will certainly plant it on us today. As long as they swallow our gossip moon today, tomorrow will be the official investigation, and they will also say that we killed first." "Well! Don''t say anything shameless! The lone wolf is a shameless nature! Get ready to fight! This time, it may be a life and death battle between us and the lone wolf mercenary regiment! It will be extremely cruel! We have won. In the future, the Dragon wolf mountain will be the world of our gossip moon! If we lose, we will be destroyed! The lone wolf... Will not allow us a place to live! "Said the demon moon in a cool and pleasant voice. "Yes!" Everyone agreed. "Come on! Guard the gate for me! Send someone on the wall to guard. Once you find someone from the lone wolf mercenary regiment, report it immediately." Under the command of demon moon, the people of Feiyue mercenary regiment immediately began to take their places. However, at this time, a figure really fell into the yard from the outside. "Who!" "Die!" Suddenly, dozens of figures hidden in the dark rushed towards this figure. "What... This... What is this place? Do you... This is out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest." The figure that just floated in is none other than Chen Shaofeng. He could not imagine that he wanted to come in and escape, but he fell into the trap of siege. "Hum! You want to kill me? It''s not that easy!" "Ethereal steps! Meteors catch the moon!" Chen Shaofeng stepped out at his feet and broke through the blockade with his martial arts skills like lightning. Chapter 1339 After Chen Shaofeng found himself surrounded, he made the most correct choice at the first time. The ethereal step, coupled with his move to catch up with the moon, is not powerful, but the speed is the ultimate he can play so far. "Boom!" The warrior who blocked Chen Shaofeng''s shortlisted position was bombarded out by Chen Shaofeng''s sprint. Then, Chen Shaofeng rushed out of the encirclement. "Poof!" However, such an impact also made Chen Shaofeng pay a price again. A mouthful of blood gushed out. "Who? Dare to be wild!" For the first time, a slim figure rushed to Chen Shaofeng like lightning. "Huh? Stop!" The demon moon who dared to come recognized Chen Shaofeng at a glance. He immediately raised his hand and stopped his mercenaries. "Commander! Commander! We killed him!" The mercenaries around have completely surrounded Chen Shaofeng at this time. "This is a misunderstanding! I know him. He has a life and death feud with the lone wolf mercenary regiment." demon Moon said. "It''s you! Ha ha... It''s a misunderstanding! I... I thought I fell into the hands of the lone wolf mercenary regiment again." At this time, Chen Shaofeng also recognized the demon moon. "How did you get hurt so badly? Did you kill that ancient monk?" Demon moon asked in surprise. Because she saw Chen Shaofeng a few days ago and generally knew Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Compared with ancient Mongolia, there is still a certain gap. "That''s right! That gumeng deceived people too much! Although I killed him, I was seriously injured by carelessness," Chen Shaofeng said. "You really killed it! So, the people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment outside are looking for you everywhere today?" the demon moon asked. "Not bad! Don''t worry, I won''t bother you. I''ll go out now." Chen Shaofeng said. "It''s a little late to say whether it''s involved or not. Moreover, it''s a little late to say this. Today, the lone wolf is obviously not kind. Otherwise, he won''t surround Qilong street." demon Moon said. "Commander! Can the lone wolf mercenary regiment still dare to fight with us if we hand him over?" "Good! Now there is no ancient Mongolia. Just give us some time, and then we can surpass the lone wolf mercenary regiment." Many mercenaries of the Feiyue mercenary regiment looked at Chen Shaofeng and said. In their opinion, the murderer of Gu Meng is here now. As long as they hand over Chen Shaofeng, they won''t be hurt any more. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng was alert and ready to break through and leave at any time. "Hum! You are confused! Fortunately, you are still a man! You don''t think about what kind of person the lone wolf is! Will he miss today''s opportunity? Stupid! Somebody, help Mr. Chen into the room immediately to recover. The rest of you, keep a close watch." The demon moon''s cold voice, angry. "Yes!" The demon moon''s prestige was not low. With a roar, the mercenaries didn''t dare to speak and went to guard obediently. "Mr. Chen, come with me." Demon moon took Chen Shaofeng into the room. "Mr. Chen, this is a healing elixir in my collection. Why don''t you take it first and refine it, then your injury can recover." Then the demon moon took out a jade box from her arms. After opening it, a dense green halo came out of the jade box. Not only that, with the opening of the jade box, a strong smell of Dan also filled the room. In his mouth and nose, he smelled such a sweet smell of Dan, which made Chen Shaofeng recover from his injury. This is a top-grade elixir. "This... How interesting!" Seeing such pills, Chen Shaofeng''s heart was also hot, but then he refused to say. Now, he has only more than 30000 gold coins. Such a elixir is absolutely priceless. Even gold is hard to find. A healing elixir, sometimes, may be a life! Such kindness is too great. "Mr. Chen, you don''t have to care so much. This pill is supposed to save lives. In the future, if your injury is cured, just give it back to me. A big man, can''t you even afford a pill?" demon moon spoke very frankly. "Well... In that case, you''re welcome! I, Chen Shaofeng, owe Miss Yao Yue a big favor! In the future, there must be a big reward!" At present, Chen Shaofeng really needs such a elixir. Now that he has said this, Chen Shaofeng is not hypocritical. "Gudong!" Chen Shaofeng took the pill and swallowed it directly. A cool and pure energy entered Chen Shaofeng''s body along the throat. With pure medicine, he began to repair Chen Shaofeng''s injury. "I''ll give Mr. Chen a hand!" The demon moon waved her hand, which was an energy that fell on Chen Shaofeng and accelerated Chen Shaofeng''s refining of pills. Now, with the healing of the elixir and the help of Chen Shaofeng himself and the demon moon, Chen Shaofeng''s injury recovers quickly and quickly with the naked eye. I believe that Chen Shaofeng''s injury will be able to recover completely in a short time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Commander! No! The lone wolf mercenary regiment, led by the lone wolf, has surrounded us all! It seems that they really poured out!" At this time, the people of the Feiyue mercenary regiment reported. "Hum! I''ll meet him now!" The demon moon gave a cold hum, looked at Chen Shaofeng, pushed the door and went out. "Demon moon! Come out! Unexpectedly, the people of your Fei moon mercenary regiment dare to kill my brother-in-law Gu Meng! This account must be paid with blood today!" "Get out! Pay with blood!" "Flat the moon!" On Qilong street, the people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment have completely surrounded the demon moon''s house and shouted loudly outside. The lone wolf stood in front of the gate. "Hum! I''ll give you three breaths. If the demon moon doesn''t dare to come out, don''t blame me. You''re welcome! At that time, cut the grass and eliminate the roots! Leave none!" The wolf''s cruel voice was sent into the yard by him. "Hum! Lone wolf! Is it up to you? It''s lawless! Do you dare to make trouble at the gate of my gossip moon? Are you tired of living!" At this time, the door of the Feiyue mercenary regiment was opened. The demon moon looked disdainful and walked out of the door first. "Ha ha... Demon moon! You little girl dare to come out to see me! Hum! Today, you Fei Yue''s people killed my brother-in-law. What do you say? I''m not the only wolf who killed everything. Today, as long as you Fei Yue obey us, you marry me and become my woman, this will be written off. What do you say?" the only wolf has a pair of squint eyes, He glanced greedily at the demon moon''s slim body and said. Chapter 1340 "Yes! As the woman of our leader, you Fei Yue will join us. At that time, the Dragon wolf ridge will be our world! It''s cheap for you!" "Yes! If you dare not agree, the men will kill all! The women... Ha ha... Warm the bed!" Behind the lone wolf, the mercenaries of the lone wolf mercenary regiment showed off one by one and gave an obscene smile. "Hum! Lone wolf! Don''t think we Fei Yue are afraid of you! Gu Meng''s death has nothing to do with our Fei Yue. As for clues, I can give you some, but it has nothing to do with our Fei Yue." demon Yue snorted coldly and angrily. "Ha ha... Who did you cheat? You Fei Yue did it! Demon Yue, are you going to propose a toast instead of a penalty? Today, you have only two ways. One is to be my woman and Fei Yue belongs to our lone wolf mercenary regiment. The other is to send you to hell!" said the lone wolf, with a cruel look and a scarlet tongue, licking his lips. "Fuck you! Who''s afraid of who! Kill these evil wolves!" At this time, the people of the Feiyue mercenary regiment could not help but roar and rushed up. "Kill!" The people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment were unwilling to fall behind. The weapons in their hands were raised high and rushed to kill the people of Fei Yue. "Demon moon! You killed yourself!" At the foot of the wolf, his body rushed towards the demon moon like lightning. "Xiao Tian tore the moon!" The lone wolf is his strongest martial skill. His two hands turned into real wolf claws in an instant. It was covered with a layer of wolf hair and ten fingers, just like iron claws made of steel, flashing a chilling light. Towards the demon moon. "Hiss..." The single wolf''s grasp is to make the air seem to be torn, revealing black cracks. "Go away!" Demon month a pure and beautiful Nu Zha, in the hand appeared a soft whip.. "Pa!" The soft whip in the demon moon''s hand flashed in the air. There was a clear sonic boom. Then, like a flash of lightning, it rolled towards the lone wolf. Just for a moment, the demon moon''s soft whip had tied the lone wolf. "Ha ha... Little pepper! It''s delicious! I just like it! Why... Do you still want to play binding? Unfortunately, your rope is not tight enough! Open it for me!" The body of the lone wolf suddenly expanded. "Come on!" The soft whip of demon moon was broken in an instant. "Poof!" Just a breath, not only the soft whip was broken, but also the demon moon received no small damage. "Ha ha... That''s interesting! Since you don''t appreciate it, it''s more interesting now! I want you to know the end of fighting against my lone wolf! Today, I''ll have a good time with you! Right here in Qilong street, in front of all the members of your Fei Yue mercenary regiment! Ha ha... I''ll give you to my brothers and let them taste the taste of Fei Yue Tian''s leader!" "Boom..." While talking, the eyes of the lone wolf have begun to become scarlet, and the smell of the lone wolf began to become stronger and stronger in an instant! "Sirius changed!" This is the card of the lone wolf! Such a secret skill is already a high-level combat skill of the earth level. "Ha ha... With the help of Sirius transformation, my strength is already at the peak of the great empire! Just catch it! Come here!" The lone wolf, who showed his secret skills, was so powerful that the demon moon, who was almost as powerful as the lone wolf, felt a sense of pressure. "Boom..." At the same time, in the battlefields of both sides, a hurricane appeared because of the change of the lone wolf. Many mercenaries on both sides were blown about by this hurricane. What''s more, he was blown out directly. "Commander! It''s so powerful! Fei Yue! You''re finished! Ha ha..." The people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment saw the strength of the lone wolf, and they became more arrogant. "This... The lone wolf is so powerful! It seems that today... Our gossip moon... Is really over!" The people of the Feiyue mercenary regiment were cold with a shock in their hearts. "Hum! Lone wolf! That''s not enough!" The demon moon clenched her teeth and sent out a sharp roar! At this time, a moonlight just penetrated the clouds, shone down, and fell on the demon moon. "Hua la..." The soft moonlight, like a stream of water, made a sound. With the injection of moonlight, the smell of demon moon began to rise. "Ha ha... What a pity! It''s not a full moon now! So... You''re destined to humiliate me!" A terrible wolf claw bombarded the demon moon. "Break it for me!" As soon as the demon moon opened her eyes, she also bombarded the past with a fist. The punch was covered with crimson brilliance. "Boom..." One fist and one claw roared together. The roar of the explosion directly made the nearby mercenaries fall back several steps. "Pa!" Demon moon is the whole person flew out and crashed into several walls. "Poof!" As soon as the demon moon opened her mouth, the blood in her mouth sprayed out. "Ha ha... Now... I will make you my woman in front of you Fei Yue! Then, give it to my brother!" The wolf laughed and stretched out his big hand to catch the demon moon. "Let go of our leader!" Countless people from the Feiyue mercenary regiment rushed up to save the demon moon. "Ha ha... Mole ants are like ants. You don''t measure your strength! Get out of here!" The wolf sneered, and his strong arm just waved gently. "Boom, boom..." Countless figures have been blown out. "Ha ha... The commander is powerful!" "The commander is invincible!" Seeing this scene, the people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment shouted wildly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This elixir... It''s really powerful! I want to recover my injury as soon as possible! I, Chen Shaofeng, can''t let my benefactor, because my son died!" Chen Shaofeng, who was healing in the room, naturally sensed the situation outside. "Hoo Hoo... Hurry up! Hurry up! Just by connecting this meridian, I can fully recover from my injury! I can even go to a higher level!" The energy of Chen Shaofeng''s whole body runs rapidly in his meridians. Just like the continuous tide, it constantly bombards the injured meridians. "A little! Just a little time is enough!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Demon moon! I can''t let you survive or die now! Next, you can enjoy it!" Just like the big hand of steel, he grabbed the demon moon with one hand, and then the other big hand grabbed the demon moon''s clothes. "No! You kill me!" Demon moon roars in horror! Chapter 1341 "Fast! Fast!" In the room, the energy continuously impacts Chen Shaofeng''s meridians. At the next moment, the magnificent energy finally rushed away from Chen Shaofeng''s meridians. "Boom..." These magnificent energies rushed into Chen Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge. For a long time, I don''t know why. The imprisoned sea of knowledge is suddenly connected under the impact of this magnificent energy. "Xiaohai! Mountain and sea map!" Chen Shaofeng felt the breath of mountain and sea map again. "Well! No!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng had no time to understand the mountain and sea map, and had no time to communicate with Xiaohai. Because he felt the extreme danger outside first. Just a flash, Chen Shaofeng''s figure has smashed the door and appeared in the courtyard. "Stop! Get out of here!" Seeing the situation in front of him, Chen Shaofeng looked at the fire and waved his hand. The black Epee had appeared in his hand. "Boom..." The black Epee in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, with an indomitable momentum, fell towards the arm of the lone wolf. "Huh? Die!" The wolf was surprised. He felt the crisis from the black sword. "Wow!" The lone wolf quickly retreated and took back his arm like lightning. However, his claw caught the demon moon''s clothes. "Tear..." A sound of clothes tearing, random, an exquisite ketone body flashed away. With a wave of his hand, Chen Shaofeng saw a garment flying out of the mountain and sea map space and wrapped the demon moon. "You... Be careful! His strength is very strong!" I had already reported my belief that I would die. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, I was saved by Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, in the case just now, the other party was so careful to cover his body in time so that he didn''t expose himself to the public. Demon month is very grateful to Chen Shaofeng now and quickly gives a voice to remind him. "Hehe... Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me!" In the past, when he played against upper Mongolia, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t play his cards, which led to serious injury. Now because of the other party''s elixir, he broke through his previous state in one fell swoop. Now that Chen Shaofeng can communicate his mountain and sea map, he has been fearless for a long time. Don''t say that there are several powerful monsters in their own mountain and sea space. It is now that shanhaitu can continuously supply its own massive energy. "Boy! Who are you? Dare to attack me! The lone wolf mercenary regiment works! You''d better get out of here! Don''t mind your own business!" Dugu Aotian was surprised. In his heart, he even felt a little faint danger. So he said. "Hum! Who am I? I''m the one who killed Gu Meng! How? Should you kill me now?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "What? He killed our deputy commander?" "Damn it! Dare to attack our lone wolf mercenary regiment! Commander! Kill him!" Chen Shaofeng''s words made the whole lone wolf mercenary regiment fry. "Is there any misunderstanding? Young man, have you been cheated by the people of Fei Yue? It''s between our lone wolf and Fei Yue today. You''d better not get involved! Now, if you quit in time, our lone wolf mercenary regiment can let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Although the lone wolf is vicious, he is very cunning and cautious. He felt the danger in Chen Shaofeng and didn''t want to fight with Chen Shaofeng now. "Hum! As long as Fei Yue is killed today, this boy will not be kneaded by himself in the future!" thought the wolf in his heart. "Ha ha... You are the head of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, the lone wolf? They say you are cruel, cunning and powerful. But today, I don''t think you are even a man! I Chen Shaofeng dare! I killed Gu Meng! It has nothing to do with Fei Yue! You are still not a man. Can you only bully one woman?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Die! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Sirius change! Kill me!" "Ouch!" The lone wolf knows that we can''t be good today! A wolf howl! His body expanded again. At the same time, his momentum is rising again. Now the lone wolf has the momentum of breakthrough. "Well... Mr. Chen, you... Must be careful!" Now, the people of the Feiyue mercenary regiment can only place all their hopes on Chen Shaofeng. "Boom..." The wolf''s huge body, a stamp, the very hard granite ground, there was a big pit. The body of the lone wolf has also jumped in the air. A pair of huge arms and steel like wolf claws swept towards Chen Shaofeng. "Tear the world apart!" The two wolf claws of the lone wolf, with a terrible roar, unexpectedly made the space have a trace of cracks, which is very terrible. "Hum! Small skill!" The heavy sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand burst into the majestic energy without money. "Hum..." In the middle of the black, Chen Shaofeng''s palm was taken as the starting point and began to shine one after another. One... Two... Three... Five halos lit up continuously. "Hum..." The trembling black sword exudes a heavy Taoist rhyme. There was a feeling of existence of the avenue. "Open it for me!" The black sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was blocked with a colorful halo. This sword seemed to be very slow, but it was just in front of the wolf''s claw when there was no time to rush. Just in front of Chen Shaofeng, the wolf''s claw, which is as hard as steel and can tear the world, was steadily blocked in the air by a colorful halo sword. "Hoo Hoo..." The energy hurricane brought by the lone wolf bombardment destroyed the walls behind Chen Shaofeng. "It''s over! It''s over! Such power... I''m afraid Mr. Chen is over!" The people of the Feiyue mercenary regiment at the scene couldn''t help but close their eyes and didn''t dare to look again. "Is this... The real strength of the lone wolf? I''m so far away from him! Chen Shaofeng! I hope you can retreat!" demon moon also bowed her head and prayed for Chen Shaofeng in her heart! However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t look very strong, but he is still so strong that he doesn''t even shake at all! "OK! Mr. Chen, hold on!" "Mr. Chen resisted!" This scene made all the people of the Fei moon mercenary regiment who had just opened their eyes shout in surprise. "Chen Shaofeng... Really blocked it! How could it be... What strength is he? You know... Just now... He was still seriously injured!" demon Yue opened her eyes in surprise. Chapter 1342 "What? He stopped it!" The scene in front of me also shocked countless people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. Just now, everyone thought that Dugu Aotian must be able to kill Chen Shaofeng. However, I didn''t expect to be blocked! "Hmm? You still have some skills! But! It''s just an appetizer! Die!" Next, the lone wolf went crazy and continued to bomb and kill. "Boom, boom..." Every step of the lone wolf will leave a deep footprint on the hard ground. His every bombardment can make the whole space vibrate. The power is amazing. "This... Is this the strength of the peak emperor? It''s too powerful!" "In the face of such a powerful and invincible lone wolf... Mr. Chen... Can you win?" Just now, Chen Shaofeng blocked the joy of Dugu Aotian''s attack, and was immediately stunned by Dugu Aotian''s powerful bombardment. All the people of the Fei moon mercenary regiment watched the battle between the two sides in horror again. "Ha ha... The commander is powerful! Kill him! Tear him up!" On the other hand, the people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment began to rejoice. "I block! I block!" Chen Shaofeng did not panic at all. Now with the continuous energy supply of shanhaitu, he can cope with it with ease. Instead, his mind was immersed in the big black sword in his hand. He just sensed that the energy he injected seemed to meet the martial Rune in the big sword. It seems that he only activated five channels, so he sent out five halos. The five halos also injected themselves into the strength of the black sword, and even played five different attribute energies. Moreover, these energies are mutually generated and overcome each other, and burst out several times of their original strength. "This Epee is really unusual! I just don''t know how many runes it has. After all of them are activated, how much power it can exert!" Chen Shaofeng realized for a while that he only realized the energy of activating the rune. There was no understanding at all. He just took his mind back from the big sword. "Boom..." Chen Shaofeng wielded his sword with one arm and bombarded the lone wolf with a magnificent energy. "Step, step!" The huge body of the lone wolf retreated several steps in succession under the bombardment of Chen Shaofeng. Not only that, there was a crack in his steel body under Chen Shaofeng''s sword. A trace of blood penetrated through the crack. "Hum! You don''t have that ability, do you?" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. "What? This... How is this possible! You... How can you hurt my body!" At this moment, looking at the crack on his body, the lone wolf roared in horror. Others don''t know, but he knows how terrible his body is after the transformation of Sirius. You''re welcome to say that it''s a hill. You can blow it up at once and you won''t get hurt. However, the other party is just a sword, which makes his body hurt! "Good! Good! Mr. Chen is powerful!" The people of the Feiyue mercenary regiment, with bright eyes, shouted loudly. "This... The head of the lone wolf was... Injured!" The same scene fell into the eyes of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, which really frightened them. This is the first time they have seen that the lone wolf was injured in the strongest state. "Boy! You die! I''m going to use my ultimate martial arts! I''ll kill Sirius!" The lone wolf roared, and his body changed again. His legs became unusually thick in an instant. "Boy! Die! Ow!" The lone wolf made the most shocking howl. "Ha ha... Boss! Kill him!" "I knew our leader had the strongest cards!" Seeing this scene, the people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment roared in surprise again. But the people of the Feiyue mercenary regiment looked dignified again. They also obviously feel that the lone wolf now seems to be more powerful. They feel that the pressure they bear has also increased a lot. "Huh? Hum! Bluff is not worth a blow! Come on!" Chen Shaofeng was not moved at all. With a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, he blocked his chest with a horizontal sword. "Ow! Die!" The body of the lone wolf soared into the air. At the same time, countless hairs on his body suddenly burst over, blocking Chen Shaofeng''s sight. "Is that all you can do? Hum! Insect carving skills! Cover the sky! Spread it to me!" Chen Shaofeng''s other hand immediately used his covering hand. Wow With a big hand covering the sky, he pushed out a palm directly in front of him. "Peng!" Countless hairs were immediately scattered by the strong vigorous wind. "Ah? Well... Where''s our boss?" Who knows, there is no lone wolf in the air. "Where''s the lone wolf? Look! Where is it! He... He ran away!" A man from the Feiyue mercenary regiment just looked at the direction where the wolf ran away. Shouted quickly. "What? Boss lone wolf... Unexpectedly... Escaped?" This time, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect to be the boss of the wolf mercenary regiment! The great, the strong! Head of the lone wolf, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly left his brother... The only son escaped! "Hum! Want to escape? In front of me, wanting to escape is like a fool talking about a dream!" Indeed, Chen Shaofeng''s ethereal steps, coupled with his martial arts skills, meteors catching up with the moon and Changhong penetrating the sun, combined, his speed has reached an unimaginable level. "Today is your death!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth turned up and sneered. His body was like electricity. "Meteors catch the moon!" A figure, like lightning, has disappeared in front of everyone. "Ha ha... The lone wolf has scared away! Kill the bastards of the lone wolf mercenary regiment!" The people of the Feiyue mercenary regiment, now with great momentum, roared and took the lead in launching an attack on the lone wolf mercenary regiment. "Run!" The so-called tree falls and the monkeys scatter! Without the lone wolf here, the lone wolf mercenary regiment has become a plate of loose sand. Birds and beasts scatter in the city. "Brothers, avenge with revenge! Complain with fate! Don''t let them go!" All the people of the Fei moon mercenary regiment pursued and killed the members of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. "The lone wolf mercenary regiment is over! Chen Shaofeng... Is so powerful!" Demon Yue also joined the battle group. A dozen people from the lone wolf mercenary group stopped. Looking at the figure chased out by Chen Shaofeng, she was still very shocked. Chapter 1343 "Hum! As long as I escape, with my strength, I can set up a Powerful Mercenary regiment again in a few years! At that time, lead them back to longlang mountain, which is still my world!" The cunning lone wolf ran away with all his strength and thought in his heart. "That bastard doesn''t know what it is! One day, I''ll frustrate him!" In his heart, he hates Chen Shaofeng very much! If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t appeared today, he would have been able to annex the Feiyue mercenary regiment according to his own ideas. Even the little girl of demon moon will have a good time under her crotch. After annexing Fei Yue, the lone wolf mercenary regiment will be able to compete with the city Lord''s house of longlang ridge! At that time, he will be the real earth emperor of longlang mountain! "What a pity! It was that bastard who broke my big deal!" "One day! I will kill you!" The lone wolf in flight couldn''t help roaring. "Hum! You have no chance! People like you deserve to die!" A cold voice appeared on the lone wolf. "Ah! Who?" The lone wolf was surprised. Now the speed of the lone wolf is his acme. Such a speed, in the same order, is simply invincible. However, he was still caught up by others, which caused a storm in the heart of the lone wolf. In an instant, he had turned into a huge body and was in a cold sweat. "The man who killed you!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, and his figure had fallen in front of the lone wolf, blocking his way. "You... How could you be so fast!" Cried the wolf in horror. "You''d better keep this question and go to hell! Die!" The black Epee, shining five halos, formed a colorful sword, and bombarded the lone wolf. "No! No! Boom..." With a roar, the wolf''s huge body was bombarded out for more than ten meters. "No! Please! I am willing to be your servant! Please save my life! I am a strong man in the Empire! I also have the lone wolf mercenary regiment! As long as the master accepts me, I will have the whole lone wolf mercenary regiment!" "And... Our lone wolf mercenary regiment has countless wealth. These are my gifts to my master!" The wolf knelt down in front of Chen Shaofeng and said. "Now beg for mercy? Want to be my servant? You don''t deserve it! Die!" Chen Shaofeng was not moved at all. Boom The multicolored sword pierced the heart and bombarded the lone wolf''s chest. "Poof..." The blood of the big mouth sprayed out of his mouth. At the same time, his huge transformation, like a frustrated ball, quickly shriveled down. Finally, he became his original appearance and died in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng! Have you killed the lone wolf? Thank you! Thank you for saving our Feiyue mercenary regiment tonight!" At this time, the demon moon has also chased and killed. When she saw the dead body of the lone wolf, she also breathed a sigh. After all, the strength of the lone wolf is terrible. Once he gets away and takes revenge, Fei Yue can''t bear it. "You''re welcome. I must kill the lone wolf. Besides, it''s lucky that you saved me and gave me a healing elixir. Otherwise, I''ll be lucky today," Chen Shaofeng said. "Commander! All the people of the lone wolf mercenary regiment have run away. We destroyed the lone wolf mercenary regiment today. In the future, it will be our gossip moon in longlang ridge." At this time, the people of the Feiyue mercenary regiment also came here one after another. "OK! Immediately summon people to attack the headquarters of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. We should quickly copy the nest of the lone wolf mercenary regiment before those people go back. After all, the heritage of the lone wolf mercenary regiment over the years must be very rich," said demon Yue. "Yes! We''ll take people to attack the nest of the lone wolf mercenary regiment!" Fei Yue''s men immediately took people to the lonely Wolf''s nest. "Brother Chen, why don''t we hurry over too. These should be yours." demon Moon said. "Hehe... You''re welcome. I''m just looking for something I need." Chen Shaofeng said. The two walked together and went straight to the headquarters of the lone wolf mercenary Regiment under the leadership of demon moon. When they arrived at the headquarters of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, the headquarters of the lone wolf mercenary regiment had been completely controlled by Fei Yue. "Commander, the lone wolf mercenary regiment is really rich! Commander, go and have a look. The brothers have a straight eye." When she came to the lone wolf mercenary regiment, the demon moon got her reward. "These things belong to brother Chen. We can''t take them. Tell him to go down and kill those who are good at spoils!" said the demon moon. "This... Indeed! This should be." Although they all know that if it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng tonight, let alone capture these booty and destroy the lone wolf mercenary regiment. I''m afraid they have become the soul of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. "In that case, I''m welcome. Let me see. As long as it''s not what I need, it''s yours." Chen Shaofeng is not hypocritical. After all, now Chen Shaofeng is also very lack of resources. "There are so many things? And so many gold coins?" Although Chen Shaofeng has seen a lot of the world, he is also startled by the materials of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. There are many animal pills and mountains of gold coins. Among them, there are many pills. It''s a healing elixir. There are more than a dozen. "The lone wolf mercenary regiment... Is really rich." Even the demon moon''s eyes are constantly shining. You know, the elixir given to Chen Shaofeng was also obtained by demon Yue, who didn''t know how much thought it took. However, the reserve of the lone wolf mercenary regiment has more than a dozen. "Well... I''ll take five." This is a life-saving thing, but Chen Shaofeng won''t be polite. Of course, if you take them all, Chen Shaofeng''s face... Is not so thick. "Brother Chen... You''d better take more. Just leave one or two for me." demon Moon said. "No, I''ll see what else I need." Next, Chen Shaofeng selected many high-grade animal pills. Every time Chen Shaofeng took an animal pill, the people of the Feiyue mercenary regiment following the demon moon couldn''t help pumping pain in their hearts. Although they knew in their hearts that Chen Shaofeng deserved all this, they couldn''t help but feel distressed. "You''d better all go out. When brother Chen has finished selecting, you can come in again." demon moon shook her head and said. "This... Ha ha... Mr. Chen pick it casually! We... Don''t feel bad! Don''t feel bad!" The man of the Feiyue mercenary regiment said awkwardly. Chapter 1344 In the warehouse of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, Chen Shaofeng kept exploring and looking for something useful to himself. A high-grade animal pill. It''s a necessity. Chen Shaofeng needs many animal pills to cultivate now. Not only his own needs, but also his mountain and sea map. He also needs to devour the beast pill and constantly evolve. He also looks forward to what kind of surprise this mountain and sea map will bring to himself after advanced. What''s more, Xiaohei in this mountain and sea map also needs to constantly absorb animal pills for cultivation and evolution. "Well? What''s this?" In the warehouse of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, there is an insignificant diamond object. There is a lot of dust on it, which can only be vaguely seen. It seems to be a kind of earthy yellow diamond object. However, Chen Shaofeng felt that this thing seemed very extraordinary. Because, with Chen Shaofeng''s current vision, he can''t see whether it contains this energy. Now Chen Shaofeng is a saint''s realm. General things, whether there is energy or not, can be known by sensing. However, under Chen Shaofeng''s induction, his divine consciousness seems to be isolated. I don''t know if this thing contains energy. "I''ll see what it is!" Before Chen Shaofeng came to this thing, he reached out and took it in his hand. "Hum..." At this time, he knew the map of mountains and seas in the sea, and even trembled himself. "Master! Master! I want this!" He knew the sound of the sea. "It seems that this thing... Is really extraordinary!" Chen Shaofeng was pleasantly surprised. He knew that this thing could disturb his mountain and sea map, which made Xiaohai so eager to get. It must be a good thing. "Xiao Hai, what the hell is this?" Chen Shaofeng communicated with Xiaohai when he knew the sea. "Master! This is the spirit core!" Xiaohai said quickly. "Linghe? What''s that?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. It was the first time he had heard of such a thing. "It''s normal for the master of the spirit core not to know. Because there should be no such thing on the Tianmai continent. I wonder how such a thing can be found here." Xiaohai said. "Don''t sell off. What the hell is this?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "This spirit core is the essence of the beasts that are comparable to the Wu fairyland. It is the same existence as that of the beast. Only when it becomes a spiritual beast, their energy is further condensed and purified, and it becomes the rhombic spirit core. The energy inside it is more pure and magnificent. However, it can not be absorbed by the realm of the master." "Spirit core! The core of spirit beast? Spirit beast comparable to Wu fairyland? God! How could this lone wolf mercenary regiment have this thing?" Hearing this, it turned out that it was the soul core of a spirit beast comparable to Wu fairyland. Even Chen Shaofeng was a little silly. "Do you want this to be useful?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Of course it''s useful! It''s useful! I''ve sensed it. It''s an earthy yellow spiritual core with a trace of original breath energy. After I absorb it, my strength will rise sharply. Moreover, I can also feed back to the master to understand the origin of earthy attributes, so that the master''s strength can soar day by day. It''s not impossible to soar directly!" Xiaohai said. "What? This thing... Is so rebellious?" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. He stared at the diamond shaped nucleus in his hand, which looked not big, and felt like a dream. "Master! Master! Give it to me quickly!" At this time, in Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, Xiaohai is very eager to communicate with Chen Shaofeng. "Here you are." The divine sense moved, and the spiritual core had disappeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. "Ha ha... Great! Great! As long as I get the spirit core of various attributes, I can recover the noumenon! If I can get the divine personality, I can completely recover!" Knowing the sea, there came Xiaohai''s proud laughter. "God? What is that?" This is the first time Chen Shaofeng has heard of it. "Ha ha... Master, now you''d better not concern yourself with the divine personality. After all, it''s still a very distant thing. The divine personality can be condensed only when it reaches the strength of the fairyland. Of course, some even immortals can be condensed." Xiaohai said. "Immortal? Divine beast? God!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling sick. "That thing... You''d better not think about it. You''re just a saint''s land. You don''t know how many ways to go from flying to becoming an immortal." "Brother Chen? Brother Chen? What''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with that thing just now?" The demon moon Beside Chen Shaofeng saw that Chen Shaofeng was in a daze and couldn''t help asking after he picked up an unknown diamond object. "Er... Nothing, just the thing just now... Seems to be what I need most, so I refined it first. Let you worry. By the way, I don''t want the rest... I think... I''ll leave it all to you Fei Yue mercenary regiment." Chen Shaofeng said. After all, Chen Shaofeng got a spirit core just now! And he also knows that all the things here add up, I''m afraid they don''t have the value of one tenth of the spiritual core. What''s more, I''m afraid I''m still running away without the elixir given by the demon moon tonight. "This... How can this work? These things are too many and valuable. How can we keep them alone?" Demon moon doesn''t know the value of the spirit core. She feels that Chen Shaofeng may be embarrassed. "That''s settled. I''ve just refined that thing. Now I''m going to shut up. Please prepare a room for me so that I won''t be disturbed." Chen Shaofeng said. "Well... In that case, I don''t want to thank you! I''ve written down this kindness," said demon Yue. "Somebody! Prepare a room for brother Chen. In addition, send someone to guard him. Don''t disturb brother Chen''s seclusion. And these things, brother Chen Dayi, have given to Fei Yue. Send someone to clean up immediately and bring them back to Fei Yue mercenary regiment." demon Yue ordered. "Yes! Mr. Chen is righteous!" Immediately, Fei Yue''s people led Chen Shaofeng back to Fei Yue''s mercenary regiment to arrange closure. "Captain! These... Mr. Chen doesn''t want them? It''s really dignified!" "Head! I don''t think Mr. Chen has a crush on the head?" The man flying over the mercenary regiment, who was sorting out his finances, said while his eyes were shining. "What are you talking about? I... how can I deserve brother Chen?" said demon moon. A red glow flashed on the demon moon''s cheek. Chapter 1345 "Mr. Chen! This is the place where our demon month leader often closes. There are all kinds of pills and animal pills. If you need anything else, please tell me." The people of the Feiyue mercenary regiment took Chen Shaofeng to the residence of the demon moon in Qilong street again, opened a closed room and said. "Well, please." Chen Shaofeng pushed the door and entered the room. This is the former demon moon closed room. The layout inside is very simple without a trace of daughter. However, there is still a faint fragrance of virginity in the room, which makes people feel beautiful. "I''d better shut up!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng has obviously felt that the mountain and sea map in his body is undergoing earth shaking changes. "Hoo Hoo..." Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh and immediately began his retreat. He should pay close attention to the changes of the mountain and sea map. Moreover, he can also understand some mysterious original power from the changes of mountain and sea map. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense fell into the mountain and sea map in his body. "Boom..." As soon as Chen Shaofeng realized his divine sense, he felt that the current mountain and sea map seemed to be changing constantly. Big and small. Not only that, the mountain and sea map is sometimes heavier than Wanjun and sometimes as light as a feather. Among them, there is a way of the original power, in which it keeps churning. The mountain and sea map is the source force of tightly entanglement and wrapping. With the wrapping and entanglement of the mountain and sea map, it is also constantly absorbing those original forces. "How powerful! Are these original forces the energy of that spiritual core? Unexpectedly, a small spiritual core can contain such a huge power!" Chen Shaofeng felt a little, the original power of yellow. He felt incomparably thick and magnificent. It seems that it takes only a little to fall on yourself and flatten yourself. "Master! This spiritual core has enough energy. When I swallow this spiritual core, my strength will be further enhanced. At that time, even the master''s strength will be fed back by me, and may be able to directly break through and soar. Moreover, if you understand the original power of attributes, you can use the original power to shape your body, and you are not afraid of thunder." Shanhaitu constantly absorbs the power of the source and transmits the sound to Chen Shaofeng. "Don''t worry about me, you quickly absorb it!" "Good master!" Then the mountain and sea map began to rotate rapidly, and the original force was torn into his body by the rotating mountain and sea map. "Boom..." The mountain and sea map sent out a thunderous roar. At the same time, the original feelings are rippling around. "This is a good thing!" Chen Shaofeng will not waste such a good opportunity to practice and understand. With Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation, halos began to appear on Chen Shaofeng. These are just some of the energy spilled out from the mountain and sea map. Although most of the energy has been absorbed by the mountain and sea map, only this little energy is enough for Chen Shaofeng to understand and practice. "Click! Hula..." Chen Shaofeng''s body has also undergone great changes because of his perception, cultivation and absorption of those original forces. His body appeared lines formed by the original force, which were then absorbed and transformed by him. However, while absorbing and transforming, his body also absorbed some and strengthened his body. The process of continuous absorption and transformation completes the cleaning of the source force again and again in a disguised form. If Chen Shaofeng can open his eyes now, he will find that his body is constantly changing colors. And his physique is also undergoing great changes because of these color changes. At this time, his body seemed no longer like flesh and blood, but more like cast iron. It''s estimated that it''s hard to hurt him now, not to mention ordinary weapons, but some spiritual weapons. "Boom... Hoo Hoo..." I don''t know how long later, the mountain and sea map in Chen Shaofeng''s body stopped slowly in a roar. At the same time, a breeze blew, and earth shaking changes had taken place in the mountain and sea map. "This is..." Chen Shaofeng can feel that the previous mountain and sea map can only exist in his own body, which is very abstract. Now, it seems that he has been able to show it. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng obviously felt that the weight of the mountain and sea map is really terrible. I''m afraid any warrior in the holy land can be directly killed by him. "Master! Ha ha... Great! If I can collect all the spiritual cores of all attributes and meet all my needs, I can completely recover, that is, it is possible to become an independent world!" At this time, the small sea looks very strange. Part of his body became khaki. His hair, with a pinch, also became earthy yellow and looked like a pinch dyed. "Can become a world?" Chen Shaofeng was really frightened by Xiao Hai''s words. A world! Since the beginning of the world, there are only three thousand worlds. And the mountain and sea map in his body actually says that he can become a world? A world! What is a world? This huge Tianmai continent is just a corner of the world! "But... Where can I find the spiritual core of all attributes? And... I have to meet the number he needs? Isn''t this... A joke? I got such a spiritual core unexpectedly. This is the spirit core! The spirit core of the spirit beast that can be comparable to the strong warrior in Wonderland! I guess my current cultivation in front of the spirit beast... Is not enough for others to sneeze? " Chen Shaofeng immediately gave up the idea of cultivating Xiaohai. "Well... If we want to become a world... We''d better take our time," Chen Shaofeng said. "Of course! I know the master''s current cultivation. If you encounter a spirit beast, you only have to rush to the street. By the way, now I''ll give you some original energy to help the master improve his cultivation." While talking, Xiaohai stretched out his yellowish finger and pointed it at the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. "Hoo Hoo..." The mysterious power of origin entered Chen Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge very gently. "This... Is so easy to absorb!" Feeling the power of this gentle source, Chen Shaofeng began his crazy cultivation. Chapter 1346 The original power of this Tao has been refined by the small sea. Chen Shaofeng naturally gets twice the result with half the effort. Rao is so. Chen Shaofeng has also absorbed his feelings. I don''t know how many days, he feels that his strength has reached the peak of the sage realm unconsciously. "This... How long has it been since I reached the peak of the sage realm?" Chen Shaofeng, who has stopped practicing, feels like a dream. You know, if you don''t know how many Tianjiao, it''s difficult to set foot in the realm of saints all your life. By chance, I not only stepped into the sage realm, but also... I reached the peak of the sage realm in a short time. If the martial artists in Tianmai mainland know this, I''m afraid they will doubt life. In particular, those who have entered the realm of saints, but have not broken through several realms in their whole life, should die of envy and jealousy. "Master! With your current strength, physical fitness and your energy reserves, it''s easy to get through the disaster. Why don''t you go through the disaster directly and achieve a real fairyland." Xiaohai said. "Ha ha... Well... You can''t rob others'' territory. It''s not good if you accidentally damage others'' retreat. Moreover, this is located in longlang mountain. There are countless civilians. If you hurt innocent people... I''m afraid it will leave cause and effect." Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and felt his own strength. "Unexpectedly... Is it so powerful?" Now Chen Shaofeng''s strength, even himself, is shocked. "It''s estimated that... If you encounter a lone wolf now, that''s... Moving your fingers?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hum! You Fei Yue mercenary regiment dare to openly kill innocent people in longlang mountain! No one can protect you this time! If you are sensible, surrender obediently! Otherwise, as long as I give an order, everyone will die under the butcher''s knife of the city master''s residence." At this time, what Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know is that outside Qilong street, the Fei moon mercenary regiment has long been surrounded by the army of the city Lord''s house in longlang ridge. "City leader! I have said it many times. It''s not our fault! All of us are from the lone wolf mercenary regiment. They brought people to kill us and annex us. We had no choice. Then we rose up and killed the lone wolf of the lone wolf mercenary regiment and defeated the lone wolf mercenary regiment. How can you impose all the responsibilities on us? I demon moon... Don''t accept it!" The slender demon moon, with a beautiful face, said gloomily. "Ha ha... Don''t you agree? I''m the leader of the Dragon wolf mountain! I''m the heaven of the Dragon wolf mountain! I''m the land of the Dragon wolf mountain! In the past, you two mercenaries were powerful and balanced each other. Now, only you are left. My little dragon Wolf mountain can''t accommodate you! What''s more, you kill in broad daylight Quit, destroy the lone wolf mercenary regiment and cause a lot of deaths and injuries. These are intolerable to the Empire. I advise you to surrender obediently. Fight against the city master''s house. You don''t have this strength at present! " The city Lord of longlang mountain said with a very arrogant laugh. In the past, there were lone wolf mercenary regiment and Fei Yue mercenary regiment in longlang mountain, which checked and balanced each other, and the city Lord''s house didn''t dare to fight. Now, Fei Yue has defeated the lone wolf mercenary regiment, swallowed countless resources of the lone wolf and many of their powerful members. It immediately aroused the vigilance of the Dragon wolf ridge city Lord''s house. He clearly realized that the annexation of the two mercenary regiments had led to a large number of deaths and injuries. This has reduced their strength a lot. Now is the best chance to really control longlang mountain and eliminate Fei moon. So he launched an attack without hesitation. As for the reason... As the mayor of longlang mountain, it''s not easy to find a high sounding reason. The encirclement and suppression of Feiyue for several days finally forced everyone of Feiyue into the home of Qilong Street demon moon. "Captain! What shall we do?" Now, the demon moon has only left the backbone of her former Fei moon mercenary regiment. As for those who took in the lone wolf mercenary regiment, they had already run away. "We Fei Yue... Would rather die than surrender! Moreover, we Fei Yue are not ungrateful people! Behind us, there are our life-saving benefactors! Even if we die... We can''t retreat, let alone surrender!" The demon Moon said, turned and looked at her closed room not far behind them. "It''s been almost a month. Haven''t there been any news yet? Maybe... We''ll never see each other again!" The demon moon showed the most gentle smile on her beautiful cheek. However, when she turned around and looked at the army of the city Lord''s house, she turned cold again. "OK! Since you want to die yourself! Don''t blame me for being cruel! Come on! Kill me!" As soon as the city Lord of longlang mountain waved his hand, countless soldiers of longlang mountain began to kill strongly. The figures, holding a knife and gun flashing with cold light, went straight to the demon moon and others and rushed to kill them. "Brother Chen! Farewell! Kill me! As long as we live, we can''t let them into the yard!" With a roar, the demon moon will rush up with people. "Pa!" Just then, the room behind them suddenly opened the door. "En? What''s the matter? Fei Yue... Is in danger again? Demon moon... No! Stop it! Die!" Just out of the door, Chen Shaofeng saw the scene in front of him. He saw that countless soldiers were about to rush to kill. The target of the attack was the people of the Fei moon mercenary regiment. Especially demon moon, bear the brunt. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng was no longer polite and slapped him directly. "Cover the sky hand!" A heavy and powerful hand covering the sky appeared in the air. When this palm appeared, an irresistible majesty came at the same time. "Boom..." Just in front of the demon moon and others, the soldiers of the Dragon wolf ridge who were charging couldn''t bear such a threat. Those who threw themselves into the ground were severely suppressed on the ground by such a threat. "Pa!" The next moment, the palm of the sky fell gently. "Boom..." The light palm fell to the ground, but there was a palm mark several meters deep on the hard ground. The countless soldiers of longlang mountain were smashed by this big hand, just like killing mosquitoes and flies. Chapter 1347 "What? This... When did Mr. Chen become so domineering?" This scene shocked everyone. They simply can''t imagine that a person should have such a strong strength. "Brother Chen... Just shut up for a few days... How can you have such strength? Brother Chen''s qualification... Is really beyond people''s reach!" The demon moon has a pair of wonderful eyes, which are even more colorful. Her eyes fall on Chen Shaofeng, and she is no longer willing to leave. As for the danger, she knew that there should be no danger since Chen Shaofeng appeared. "It''s... impossible! You... Who are you? I... I was personally appointed by the Empire, the city master of longlang ridge! You... Don''t come here!" The city Lord of longlang mountain was already frightened by Chen Shaofeng''s palm. Hundreds of city guards, including several commanders, are already in the realm of the great emperor. He worked hard to find it. Unfortunately, I was slapped to death just now. "Is this... Is this still human?" The surviving soldiers of the city Lord''s residence retreated one by one, and their legs were shaking. "The city Lord of dragon wolf ridge?" Chen Shaofeng just finished his retreat and didn''t know much about things outside. Looking at the demon moon, he asked suspiciously. "Yes, he is the city master of longlang mountain! However, he deceives people too much! He even wants to kill Fei Yue!" said demon moon. "No! All this is a misunderstanding! Someone is fanning the flames around me! In the future, I promise, such a thing will never happen again." the city Lord of longlang Ridge said quickly. "Bah! You are a villain! What misunderstanding, this is your excuse!" the demon moon sneered and said. "So... Will it be troublesome to kill him?" Chen Shaofeng said. "No! I really know I''m wrong! I don''t dare anymore!" Hearing this, the city Lord of longlang mountain was frightened. He quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. "It''s a little troublesome to kill him, but there''s no big problem. The management of the empire is very loose. As long as you manage it and pay taxes on time, there won''t be any problem," demon Yue said. "In that case, you''d better die!" Chen Shaofeng said. "No! No! I''ll fight with you!" The Lord of longlang mountain, who is kneeling on the ground, jumped off the wall. His legs suddenly kicked on the ground, his body expanded rapidly, his hands were closed and his fingers were tightly fastened, which was like real energy, and formed a sharp peak, which impacted Chen Shaofeng. This move can be regarded as the decisive strike of the city Lord of longlang ridge, with extraordinary power. "Be careful!" Demon moon and others saw it. They were frightened and shouted loudly. The sudden death of a great emperor is powerful enough to kill him. If demon moon and others face it, it is absolutely difficult to survive. Even Chen Shaofeng, who was before the retreat, would be dead if he encountered such an attack. Unfortunately, he is really facing the present Chen Shaofeng. Is Chen Shaofeng who is about to break through the Holy Land and reach the real fairyland! Even more, in the realm of saints, he has experienced the washing of the power of origin. The strength of his body has been called a terrible Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha... Die! However, let me see how powerful your blow is!" Chen Shaofeng turned up his mouth and smiled. The body is not to avoid, calm to right. "No!" Demon moon is scared! The voice trembled. Fei Yue screamed and used her strength to rush over. She watched helplessly. The city Lord of longlang mountain directly bombarded Chen Shaofeng. "Mr. Chen!" The mercenaries of the Fei moon mercenary regiment opened their eyes and roared in horror. "Kill him!" The soldiers of the city Lord''s residence roared with gnashing teeth. "Die!" The city Lord of longlang mountain roared wildly. In his eyes, Chen Shaofeng is already a dead man! A dead man who died under his decisive blow! "Ha ha... Die? Hum!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth turned up and his body shook with indifference. At the next moment, the decisive attack of the city Lord of longlang ridge hit Chen Shaofeng. "Boom..." However, something incredible happened to everyone. I saw that the charge hands and his arms of the Dragon wolf ridge city Lord bombarded Chen Shaofeng, which was like bombarding steel. Chen Shaofeng''s body is like a rock that has stood for thousands of years. However, the arms of the Dragon wolf ridge city Lord were directly smashed on Chen Shaofeng. If it weren''t for the critical moment, out of the instinct of survival, the city Lord of longlang ridge turned over without hesitation. I''m afraid he would be crushed to pieces. "Hiss..." "My God!" The demon moon, who was frantically rushing over, suddenly widened her eyes and a cherry lip. She was stunned and could fill an egg. The people of the demon moon mercenary regiment were stunned and forgot to breathe. "Kill..." The soldiers of the city Lord''s house who were shouting wildly to kill Chen Shaofeng were as if they had been strangled by the neck. They couldn''t shout a word one by one. "He... Is not a man! He is a demon!" "In this world... No one''s body will be so hard! He is a demon!" At this moment, all the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence were frightened. They immediately threw away their weapons and ran away. "Demons! We longlang mountain demons!" In the blink of an eye, all the remaining soldiers of the city Lord''s house ran away. "Brother Chen... Are you... Are you okay?" Demon moon asked carefully. "I... ha ha... I said, he can''t hurt me." Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile. Indeed, just now, Chen Shaofeng had made the strongest defense. However, the decisive strike of the city Lord of longlang ridge is still far from Chen Shaofeng''s defense limit. "Spare me! Please spare me! I... I''m willing to let you dominate! Just spare my life!" At this time, the city Lord of longlang ridge had already sealed his meridians with his cultivation. He endured the pain and knelt in front of Chen Shaofeng again. "Hum! Dog! Dare you cheat us like this, Mr. Chen! You''re looking for death!" Many people from the Feiyue mercenary regiment came and cut down with their knives. "Go away! I just lost to Mr. Chen. What are you?" Although he has been injured, the strength of the current dragon wolf ridge city master is not compared with those of the Fei moon mercenary regiment. He just shook back the people of the Feiyue mercenary regiment with a slight shock. "Then die!" Chen Shaofeng fell on the Lord of longlang mountain. Chapter 1348 "Boom..." It seems that it is only a gentle step, but the whole person of the Dragon wolf ridge city Lord has been stepped into the hard ground by this step. The whole body has already become a pile of rotten meat. "Brother Chen! I was scared to death just now!" At this time, the demon moon came to Chen Shaofeng and said in shock. Now, the demon moon has fallen in love with Chen Shaofeng. That is, they are no longer brother Chen, but brother Chen. "Ha ha... Now, the strength of the great empire can''t hurt me." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "The great empire can''t hurt you anymore?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked and speechless. In this empire, the strength of the great empire is already very strong. Only the national division of the empire is said to have gone beyond the realm of the great emperor. However, Chen Shaofeng''s strength can''t even hurt the great empire. So... What strength is Chen Shaofeng now? Moreover, Chen Shaofeng was seriously injured when he killed Gu Meng more than ten days ago! It''s very hard to kill the lone wolf. However, it has only been more than ten days, and I can crush the great empire! What kind of qualification is this! "By the way, killing the city Lord really doesn''t have much impact?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "Don''t worry, although there are some troubles, but... It shouldn''t be a problem. We Fei Yue also know many senior leaders of the Empire, and we can handle it." demon Yue said again. "OK, in that case, I''ll rest assured. Otherwise, I''m really worried and leave now." Chen Shaofeng said. "What? Brother Chen... Are you leaving? Where are you going?" Hearing that Chen Shaofeng was leaving, the demon moon''s heart suddenly felt empty and tasteless. "I''m here to do something. But now my strength is enough and I need to go back. My fellow disciples and my friends are waiting for me to go back." Chen Shaofeng said. "But... Will brother Chen come back in the future?" the demon moon asked very uncomfortable in her heart. "Should come back." In fact, Chen Shaofeng knows that there may be no chance to meet again in the future. Now Chen Shaofeng is already the peak of the sage realm, facing the baptism of this disaster. Once the disaster is over, Chen Shaofeng can hardly stay for a long time. "Why don''t we have a banquet tonight and celebrate in our Feiyue mercenary regiment, which can be regarded as a practice for brother Chen." demon Moon said. "Yes! Mr. Chen, you have saved our Fei Yue in the place where she will die several times. We are grateful to her from top to bottom. Please give us a chance to thank you." On the spot, all the people of the Feiyue mercenary regiment were looking forward to it. "This... In that case... Then... All right!" Looking at the people''s extremely expectant eyes, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t say a word of rejection. The next day, the whole dragon wolf ridge was already known. Now the Dragon wolf ridge has changed its owner. The lone wolf mercenary regiment that used to dominate longlang mountain has been annexed by Fei Yue. And now the city Lord''s mansion was defeated by Fei Yue. The city Lord of longlang mountain has died on the spot. "The Feiyue mercenary regiment is really hidden! Unexpectedly, its strength is so rich!" "Indeed! The strength of the Fei moon mercenary regiment is unfathomable!" Suddenly, the Feiyue mercenary regiment became the talk capital of the whole longlang mountain. Of course, some legends of heroes and beauties are interspersed among them. It is also a rumor that the head of demon moon is attracted to the mysterious strong. What''s more, there are beautiful legends about the mysterious strong, heroes saving the United States, and beautiful women promising each other. That night, the Feiyue mercenary regiment invited almost all the famous doors of longlang mountain. The venue of the dinner is located in the city Lord''s mansion of longlangling. On the one hand, it is necessary to present the most luxurious dinner for Chen Shaofeng to practice. On the other hand, it is also announcing to the whole dragon wolf ridge that the future dragon wolf ridge will really be the world of the Fei moon mercenary regiment. Now the city Lord''s residence has completely changed. The soldiers of the city Lord''s residence have been dismissed. All served by people from the Feiyue mercenary regiment. That night, I came to the famous gate of the city Lord''s residence for dinner, all with heavy gifts. But Chen Shaofeng and demon Yue''s only son had another banquet in the room. The demon moon tonight is still in red. This dress has indeed been greatly improved. The deep V collar in front of the chest makes the full double peaks of the demon moon looming and incomparable temptation. The red gauze clothes as thin as cicada wings add thousands of charm to the demon moon. This is the dress that demon moon has never worn. I have never had such a look of shame. Of course, such a demon moon also brightened Chen Shaofeng''s eyes and a burst of charming scenery in his heart. "Miss demon moon, thank you for your application. Let me toast you first." With that, Chen Shaofeng raised a glass of wine and said. "Brother Chen, don''t be a stranger. In the future... Just call me yue''er." In a word, the demon moon''s face had already been red with shame. This month is the nickname of demon month. "That''s not funny. Please!" Chen Shaofeng drank it all and said. "Brother Chen! Please!" Demon moon also looked shy and drank a glass of wine. Next, they kept toasting each other, and their figure was getting closer and closer. I don''t know when the lights in the room have gone out, but no one came out of the room. However, there were groans in the room. The next day, before dawn, Chen Shaofeng pushed the door and walked out of the room. "I can''t help it. The disaster is coming soon. Before I leave, I... Should go to the Empire. I must not let demon moon and Fei moon have any more twists and turns." Chen Shaofeng looked back at the demon moon, who was still sleeping. He really bowed his head and disappeared in the city master''s house. "Brother Chen! I don''t know... When can we meet again!" The demon moon on the bed suddenly sat up and looked at the place where Chen Shaofeng disappeared. Two lines of clear tears have already flowed down. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Who''s out there?" On this day, there was a young figure in the imperial master''s residence. The patron saint of the Empire, their national teacher, fought with this young man on this day. As a result, the national division invincible to the Empire was defeated by the young man. The next day, the Empire sent a message. Demon moon officially became the city Lord of longlang mountain. "Sorry, I''m... Going back!" Outside longlang mountain, Chen Shaofeng looked at the direction of the city master''s house and sighed slightly. Chapter 1349 Chen Shaofeng, who left longlang mountain, was hard to suppress because of a big war with the national division. "Boom..." At this time in the sky, there are already dark robbery clouds beginning to gather. "I''m going to find a favorable terrain and rob it." Chen Shaofeng looked around and found a majestic mountain. Just when Chen Shaofeng reached the mountain, the first thunder was about to fall. "Boom..." The first disaster, like a flash of lightning, hit Chen Shaofeng. "ZLA..." Electric arcs meander around Chen Shaofeng. Let Chen Shaofeng''s wheat skin, it is because of this thunder robbery that there are layers of scorched black color. "Hiss!" "This robbery... Doesn''t seem so terrible." The first thunder did not cause much damage to Chen Shaofeng. It was as if... It was just a slight electric arc, which made him feel paralyzed by a shock all over his body. Of course, it''s also because Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how rebellious he is now because he has experienced the original washing of his constitution. If ordinary people were like this, they would have been extinguished. "Boom..." At this time, the robbery clouds in the sky are more thick because of accumulation. Moreover, a seemingly nonexistent pressure also began to fall slowly. Thunder in the air, constantly blowing, lightning, in the clouds, like a light dragon, constantly circling and roaring. Thousands of miles around, the wind and cloud change color. "This... Seems a little interesting!" "Boom..." It seems to be in response to Chen Shaofeng''s words. A bucket of thick and thin thunder bombarded down again. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng bombarded it with one punch. The vitality energy formed a huge fist shadow and bombarded and robbed thunder head-on. "Boom..." The two energies bombarded together in the air. A deafening roar made the whole space seem to tremble. The nearby rocks and trees were affected by this energy bombardment. For a time, the rocks were broken and the trees were broken. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chen Shaofeng feels that this space doesn''t seem to be very stable. It''s like an illusion. "Hum..." The robbery cloud in the sky thickened again. After a burst of roar, the robbery cloud landed a large part. The thick robbery cloud seemed to devour Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe... Come on! There are two more. Let me see how powerful it is and how much benefit it can give me!" "Boom, boom..." The cloud robbery began to ferment and roll. The thunder dragons roared incessantly. In this robbery cloud, countless electric lights began to gather. "Hua la..." several lights converged into a bright star''s thunder and bombarded down again. "Good to come! This thunder robbery is strong enough!" Chen Shaofeng has already felt that this robbery contains energy that makes him feel terrible. "Click... Boom..." This thunder robbery didn''t give Chen Shaofeng time to react. It just exploded on Chen Shaofeng in an instant. "Boom..." Chen Shaofeng, who had no time to respond, still stood in the local area and suffered such a robbery. "Strong enough!" Countless electric lights exploded on Chen Shaofeng. Walking on him made Chen Shaofeng''s body tremble. Some of Chen Shaofeng''s weak positions have been robbed by this thunder, which has opened a wound for him. On the wound, the lightning flashes continuously, which makes Chen Shaofeng burst into a dull hum. Really, this taste is too uncomfortable. "It''s really good to rob thunder! Let me know my weak parts. At that time, I can strengthen my cultivation and protect these parts. Moreover, although these parts are injured, I can still feel the benefits of robbing thunder!" not bad Chen Shaofeng feels that he is very miserable now. Under these three robberies, in fact, his body is more abnormal. "Another one!" Unless you feel the power of the sky, it has become more and more thick. Solemn and solemn, at the same time, a terrible pressure fell on Chen Shaofeng. This terrible pressure has made Chen Shaofeng feel his contempt and vulnerability. "Hoo Hoo..." In the air, a strange wind suddenly blew. The wind, with such a sharp blade, blew on Chen Shaofeng, making him feel pain and unbearable. "What a strong wind!" Unless they all feel terror. You know, Chen Shaofeng''s defense is abnormal enough now! Even the strength of the great empire and the bodies that are difficult to hurt have appeared one after another. "Boom... Sing..." The Thunder Dragon roared in the clouds. Several electric lights and several thunder dragons gathered together. "Buzz" A huge ball of purple thunder has taken shape. "No! It seems that we should deal with it carefully! If we are not careful, our lives will be worried!" "Fix it for me!" Chen Shaofeng immediately mobilized his majestic energy to repair his injury. "ZLA! Boom..." This thunder also came, which was impossible to prevent. "What a terrible robbery!" Chen Shaofeng had no time to dodge and resist. A series of thunder bombarded him. not bad This time, not together, but continuous thunder, constantly bombarding down. Each one will leave a terrible wound or a scorched mark on Chen Shaofeng. The pain is hard for outsiders to understand. However, the benefits are unimaginable. Of course, this benefit can only be obtained if you can survive. "No! My energy is not enough! Xiaohai! Hurry to replenish my energy!" With the increasing number of wounds, the longer the body is robbed by thunder, the more energy it consumes. Just a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng''s own energy has been consumed. "I see, master!" At the next moment, a continuous and magnificent energy immediately poured into Chen Shaofeng''s sea of Qi. "Ha ha... Repair it!" Robbing thunder constantly destroys Chen Shaofeng''s body, and now Chen Shaofeng has sufficient energy and continues to repair. "Boom..." Finally, the purple thunder finally stopped. "Hum..." A colorful halo fell on Chen Shaofeng in an instant. Chapter 1350 "Whoa... Whoa..." Such a colorful halo fell on Chen Shaofeng, making Chen Shaofeng feel particularly comfortable. Chen Shaofeng knows that this is the energy infusion after the robbery. It is the heavenly welfare for those who cross and rob martial arts. Dujie strengthens the martial arts'' physique, and energy perfusion is a rapid recovery because of the injury and consumption of Dujie. With the pouring of colorful halo energy, Chen Shaofeng''s body felt particularly comfortable and happy. It seems that the pores of the whole body are jumping and embracing these energies. "Hoo Hoo..." With Chen Shaofeng as the center, a whirlwind blew around his body. The energy between heaven and earth was also absorbed by Chen Shaofeng''s body, which filled Chen Shaofeng''s sea of Qi in an instant. "These are all good things! I... seem to be able to store some!" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth turned up and immediately guided the energy into his mountain and sea map. "Master! Great! Send in as much as you have! I need too much energy!" Chen Shaofeng''s approach immediately received Xiaohai''s response. "OK! Then go on!" Under the guidance of Chen Shaofeng, the energy flows into the mountain and sea map and is absorbed by Xiaohai. "Hoo Hoo..." With the continuous absorption of Chen Shaofeng, such an energy whirlwind has become more and more powerful, even forming a huge tornado. Just in an instant, the energy of heaven and earth thousands of miles around the whole mountain was absorbed. "Hua la..." With the last colorful energy absorbed by Chen Shaofeng''s body, this energy whirlwind also disappeared between heaven and earth. "Hum..." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body felt an irresistible force of exclusion. "This is... Here... A warrior who can''t retain the strength of the real fairyland?" Chen Shaofeng realized it in an instant. "No! Are you going to be transmitted?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt a flower in front of him. "Well? This is... The place where I entered the Jiuyou continent?" Chen Shaofeng felt incredible. He never thought that he would be sent to this place. "No! It seems that there is a strong repulsive force here! It turns out that... After my robbery... I can''t stay in this Tianmai continent anymore?" The enlightenment appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the sea. "Master! The Tianmai continent is just a lower boundary, and he should have his own upper boundary. Since the master has been robbed, he should only have a few days left and will rise to the upper boundary. In this Tianmai continent, it is no longer suitable for the master to exist. Of course, it should be no problem in just a few days." at this time, Xiaohai, in Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the sea, said aloud. "So it is! In that case... I should go back to Liu''s house to have a look. After all, I want to explain to Shi Shi. Moreover, my senior brother... I also want to see him. After all, I know the strength of the heaven now. I also want to ask senior brother how he stayed in the Tianmai continent." Just before going to Jiuyou, Chen Shaofeng met his eldest martial brother, Qianyu. However, Chen Shaofeng knew that the strength of the other party was unfathomable. At least it was a real fairyland that had joined the Tao. Why can he survive in this Tianmai continent. "Brush..." Just an idea, Chen Shaofeng''s figure has flown out hundreds of feet. Now, it has reached the true fairyland, and Chen Shaofeng''s speed has almost reached the extreme. Even just now, he just did it at will, which was useless. "Ha ha... Awesome! This is the strength of the real fairyland! It''s really a thousand miles in one step!" Just a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng came to Liu''s house in Baidi city. "Ha ha... Poetry is as hard as ever!" At this time, Liu Miaoshi was doing his magic work. Liu Miaoshi, who was originally pure and beautiful, practiced ice and snow magic skills. His cold and noble temperament made Liu Miaoshi as pure and beautiful as a cold goddess. "Poetry!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help whispering. "Ah? Brother Feng!" Liu Miaoshi, who was practicing, trembled and immediately shouted out in surprise. It''s this voice. I don''t know how many times it has appeared in my dream. However, every time I wake up, it is an empty joy. "Hey! I... there is a hearing illusion. I must miss chen Shaofeng too much. I don''t know how brother Feng is now?" The beautiful and noble Liu Miaoshi smiled, and suddenly the whole yard was like a hundred flowers in full bloom. "Shishi, it''s me! I''m back." At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng has fallen behind Liu Miaoshi and held Liu Miaoshi''s shoulder. "Ah!" Liu Miaoshi''s body trembled, and then two lines of excited tears flowed down. A jade hand just held the back of Chen Shaofeng''s hand for fear that he might run away. Then he suddenly turned around and stared at Chen Shaofeng with infinite joy on his face. "Brother Feng! It''s really you! I... not a dream!" "Silly girl! Of course you''re not dreaming! I''ve come back to see you." Chen Shaofeng fondled Liu Miaoshi''s hair and said. "Brother Feng!" Liu Miaoshi couldn''t help it any more. She threw herself into Chen Shaofeng''s arms and began to cry. "Are you ashamed? Are you thinking about Chen Shaofeng again? I''m so ashamed!" At this time, a clear voice came from a distance. It was Liu Miaoshi''s sister, Liu Sishi. "Oh, I''m so ashamed!" As soon as she heard her sister''s voice, Liu Miaoshi came back to her senses and wanted to leave Chen Shaofeng''s arms, but she didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng still held Liu Miaoshi''s body tightly. "Ah! Brother-in-law... You... Actually came back! Smelly brother-in-law! How did you come back! You want to die me!... no, you want to die my sister!" Realizing that he had leaked his words, Liu Sishi''s face floated a large red glow and hurriedly said. However, when she looked at her sister, Liu Miaoshi threw herself into Chen Shaofeng''s arms, not to mention how envious she was. However, while admiring, it is also very sad. "I''m... A little delayed. Isn''t it already here?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Oh, I''m so ashamed!" While Chen Shaofeng was talking, Liu Miaoshi quickly left Chen Shaofeng''s arms. "What? You... You have broken through the holy land now? You have reached... What a fairyland? Is there such a realm?" Several people sat down and also asked about Chen Shaofeng''s experience. After knowing Chen Shaofeng''s current defeat, the two women were very surprised. Chapter 1351 The three of Chen Shaofeng talked together for a while, and the whole Liu family knew that Chen Shaofeng had come to the Liu family. Suddenly, the whole Liu family became lively. After all, the last disaster of the Liu family was solved by the Liu family''s golden turtle son-in-law Chen Shaofeng. The heads of the Liu family hurriedly summoned people to prepare the banquet in the evening. Of course, he also organized people to disturb the conversation between Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi sisters. "What are you talking about? You... You''re leaving Tianmai continent? This..." Knowing the current situation of Chen Shaofeng, Liu Miaoshi, who has always been like an iceberg beauty, also showed an eager look. "Brother in law! How can you be so ruthless? You are the little sister who is willing to give up my national beauty. How can you be willing to close the moon and shame the flower!" Liu Sishi said anxiously. "Shi Shi, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect it to be like this. Moreover, I can obviously feel that the rejection of Tianmai continent towards me is becoming stronger and stronger. I can''t hold on for long. I''ll leave later. Before I leave, I have to go back to Yanhuang sect and meet the sect leader and my martial brothers. Especially... The Qian I want to meet Elder martial brother Yu, "said Chen Shaofeng. "Brother Feng... Shi Shi really doesn''t want you!" At this time, Liu Miaoshi, who was as beautiful and noble as an iceberg, couldn''t help but rush into Chen Shaofeng''s arms again. Two lines of clear tears flowed down the snow like skin. It really can''t stop. "Smelly brother-in-law! You just came back to earn other people''s tears!" Liu Sishi didn''t care. She snuggled up to her sister and held one corner of Chen Shaofeng''s clothes with one hand. She couldn''t help crying. "Shishi, little sister! I''m sorry. This is a gift I prepared for you. You should practice as soon as possible and improve your strength quickly! Maybe we still have a chance to meet in the upper world." With that, Chen Shaofeng took out a storage bag, which was what Chen Shaofeng got in the lone wolf mercenary regiment. There are many good quality animal pills and several healing elixirs. Chen Shaofeng left all these to Liu Miaoshi sisters. After all, now Chen Shaofeng basically doesn''t need those animal pills and elixirs. "Brother Feng, why don''t you stay at Liu''s house tonight!" Liu Miaoshi could hear her heartbeat when she said this sentence. On a pretty face, it is even more rare to see. It is covered with a red glow. Beauty is not a thing to be seen. "Shishi! I''m... sorry! I''m going to hurry now. Because it''s too late." At this time, Chen Shaofeng has felt that the exclusion of Tianmai mainland to himself is becoming stronger and stronger. According to this growth rate, it will only take a few hours to leave here and fly to the upper bound. I should go back to yanhuangzong before flying. More importantly, we should meet elder martial brother Qianyu. I want to ask myself whether the so-called heaven is flying this time. "Brother Feng! In that case, don''t worry! I will devote myself to cultivation! In a short time, I will be able to fly up and go to find you! Brother Feng, you must wait for me!" said Liu Miaoshi. "And me! I also want to find you with my sister!" Liu Sishi said. "Don''t worry! I''ll lay a big river and mountain waiting for you in the upper boundary," Chen Shaofeng said. After saying goodbye to sister Liu Miaoshi, Chen Shaofeng knew that he didn''t have much time, so he didn''t go to see others, but rushed directly to yanhuangzong. "Shi Shi, your sister is out. Where''s Chen Shaofeng?" Seeing the depressed Liu Miaoshi sisters coming out, the owner of the Liu family looked behind them for a few times. He didn''t find Chen Shaofeng''s figure and asked quickly. Liu Miaoshi is still immersed in the sadness of Chen Shaofeng''s departure. Without speaking, he walked directly by the owner of the Liu family. She wants to go back and practice as soon as possible. She wants to break through the sage realm in the shortest time! Fly up to the upper world and reunite with your brother Feng. "Brother Feng... Has gone." Liu Sishi said sadly. "Go... Go? He... Didn''t he come to propose marriage and marry your sister? Did... Your sister... Annoy Chen Shaofeng?" the Liu family leader asked in surprise. "No! It''s my brother-in-law... He''s so powerful that he has broken through the saint''s land. It''s said that he has reached a real fairyland. The Tianmai continent can''t stay long and will fly to the upper world." Liu Sishi said. "Break through the Holy Land... Real fairyland... Fly to the upper world!" Every sentence of Liu Sishi shocked all the senior managers of the Liu family and the owners of the Liu family. At this time, their knowledge of the sea is blank! Only those, the guards and servants of the Liu family, were still confused. Really, they don''t really understand the holy land, the real fairyland. However, from the expression of the Liu family, they also understood that it was really powerful! Too powerful. "My uncle... It''s really great!" This news is really hot! Every news is enough to make the whole Tianmai continent have an earth shaking impact. However, these news are all because of a Chen Shaofeng. "Awesome! No one has been able to break through the realm of saints for many years. Now, Chen Shaofeng is young and... Is about to rise!" "Ha ha... I''ll tell you! Our poetry girl''s vision is absolutely right! It''s just a pity. If Chen Shaofeng could stay in Tianmai mainland for a few years, it would be difficult for the Liu family to be underdeveloped!" the owner of the Liu family shook his head and sighed, looking like he regretted losing tens of millions of animal pills. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Chen Shaofeng returned to the yanhuangzong hall, he saw Du Ping''an, who was very close to him. "Elder martial brother Du," Chen Shaofeng called. "Younger martial brother! Is it really you? When did you return to Tianmai? Why didn''t you summon me to pick you up!" Du Ping''an said in surprise. "I just came back, too," said Chen Shaofeng. "By the way! The Lord is in the backyard. I''ll inform him now. He may be very happy when he knows you''re back. You don''t know. The Lord often talks about you and says that your qualifications are the most rebellious. In the future, we Yanhuang sect will be proud of you." Du Ping''an said happily. "What are you talking about? Eh? Shaofeng! You''re back! You... Ah! You... Your strength... How can you be so powerful!" As soon as he entered the hall, Zhao Jiantian saw Chen Shaofeng. His strength is also the later stage of the sage realm. His natural induction is much stronger than Du Ping''an. Chapter 1352 Chen Shaofeng returned to yanhuangzong this time. Although he has restrained his authority, he has not completely restrained his cultivation. Just now, Zhao Jiantian sensed in the backyard that there was a powerful martial artist in the hall, so he hurried to the hall. However, he didn''t expect that the breath of strength came from his younger martial brother, Chen Shaofeng. It immediately surprised him. "Younger martial brother''s strength? How powerful can you be? Have you broken through the realm of saints, younger martial brother?" At this time, Du Ping''an remembered later that Chen Shaofeng came to his back when he didn''t feel at all. Obviously, the strength now is much stronger than yourself. "Ha ha... Peace, Shaofeng''s strength... I''m afraid it''s not a simple sage realm anymore." Zhao Jiantian said. "It''s not a simple saint''s realm? How could this be possible? Younger martial brother Shaofeng and I have only been separated for a few days?" Du Ping''an said in surprise. "Hehe... I''ll tell you the truth. Now I''ve really broken through the saint''s land and reached the real fairyland. And I''m about to fly up," said Chen Shaofeng. "This... This is a monster!" Du Ping''an was stunned, went back several steps in succession, widened his eyes and said. "Hiss! Younger martial brother! You really... Feel powerless!" Zhao Jiantian shook his head and said, "originally, I wanted to hand over our yanhuangzong to you. Unexpectedly... You were going to fly." Zhao Jiantian is also a genius of Tianzong, a generation of Tianjiao! This time, I was really hit by my little younger martial brother. Others don''t know, but Zhao Jiantian knows how difficult it is to break through this holy land. In particular, it is even more difficult to fly directly. Generally, it is to break through the real fairyland, and there will be a period of time to refine Xianyuan. Unless it is, the inside information of cultivation is very rich. After the robbery, there is enough energy. After the robbery, when the colorful energy is added, its own energy can be directly transformed into immortal yuan before it can directly rise. "If you are a younger martial brother, you really fly up directly, this accumulation... Is it too rich? But how old is your younger martial brother? You have such an inside story!" "Elder martial brother, I won''t say more. I don''t have much time now. I just want to ask, is there anything else in the sect that needs me?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that you could reach the realm of soaring so quickly. There were some words that I could tell you only when you take over the patriarch. Since you have risen first, come with me!" said Zhao Jiantian. Chen Shaofeng strolled around and followed Zhao Jiantian behind. "This... Isn''t this the forbidden area where we live?" Zhao Jiantian took Chen Shaofeng to the forbidden area of Yanhuang sect. "Yes! This is the forbidden area of our Yanhuang sect. There are some secrets of our Yanhuang sect and even Tianmai continent." While talking, Zhao Jiantian has opened the door of Yanhuang sect forbidden area. "This is the forbidden area of Yanhuang sect! In fact, it is the place where we buried the bones of the sect door that didn''t soar in the past dynasties of Yanhuang sect. There is also a martial arts skill left here by the sect''s senior. If necessary, it can frighten the midnight snack and give some help to the sect. Of course, these martial arts skills can only remain in this forbidden area for a hundred years. Once a hundred years arrive, The power of martial arts will begin to become weaker and weaker until it dissipates, "said Zhao Jiantian. "This... Forbidden area is used for this purpose! Can a person who soars leave a martial arts skill?" Knowing the function of the forbidden area, Chen Shaofeng was amazed. "Not bad! However, the martial arts left behind can only be used when the sect is dying. They can''t be understood by ginseng." Zhao Jiantian said. "Then I''ll leave a piece of martial arts!" said Chen Shaofeng. Then, under the guidance of Zhao Jiantian, Chen Shaofeng sealed his strongest blow so far. This blow, even Chen Shaofeng himself does not know his power at present. That is, after Chen Shaofeng broke through the real fairyland, he realized the thunder of the gun bullying formula! "Younger martial brother! Next, I''ll tell you the most important news. That is, in fact, the upper boundary of Tianmai continent is our Tiandu peak." Zhao Jiantian said. "Tiandu peak?" Chen Shaofeng asked in surprise. "That''s right! Some of us, the former leader of Yanhuang sect, have also soared. It''s only a few hundred years ago. These news are also the secret of the sect. Only when we break through the realm of saints or become the leader of the sect can we know the news." he said these days. "In that case? Is there any news about the upper bound?" Chen Shaofeng said. "I don''t know the exact news. I just know that the upper world... Seems not peaceful! What''s more, hundreds of years ago, the leader of Yanhuang sect was called jianxiaotian! Jianxiaotian, who is known as Hengjian laughing at the world. That is a generation of Tianjiao, who also rose to the upper world at a young age. If you get to the upper world, you can find master jianxiaotian at that time. I believe he will take care of it "Yours," said Zhao Jiantian. "OK!" Chen Shaofeng nodded. "Well, zongmen has nothing else to do. What else do you need zongmen to help you?" Zhao Jiantian said. "Just trouble you martial brothers to look after the Liu family for me," Chen Shaofeng said. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother! As long as we yanhuangzong, no one can bully the Liu family." Zhao Jiantian promised. "In that case, I have to find a friend of mine and know something. Don''t forget it," Chen Shaofeng said. After saying goodbye to his martial brother, Chen Shaofeng came to the flower sea of the imperial city. He wants to find Qianyu and know something. It is still the flower fairy who introduced Chen Shaofeng last time. "Unexpectedly, we met so soon. Your strength has increased so rapidly. It seems that... Our mission will soon end and return to our former hometown," said the flower fairy. "Your mission? Your former hometown?" asked Chen Shaofeng suspiciously. "Hehe... Well, no more. Go to find Lord Qianyu. Your senior brother will tell you." The door of the hall opened silently again. His eyes are like stars. Qianyu, dressed in black, has a smile on his face. He looks at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes and appreciates it very much. "My younger martial brother, I really envy your qualifications! Unexpectedly, we met again so soon." Chapter 1353 The eyes are like the thousands of feathers of the stars. With a faint smile on his face, he looks at Chen Shaofeng walking slowly. "I also got a spiritual core by chance, which made my strength advance by leaps and bounds," Chen Shaofeng said. "Hehe... So it is! No wonder! After all, you have the mountain and sea map. No wonder you can refine the spirit core. The energy of a spirit core is enough for you to break through. Even the mountain and sea map... Makes a lot of profits?" Qianyu blinked as he spoke. In the bottom of his eyes, there seemed to be a touch of jealousy. "Hehe... I really can''t hide anything from elder martial brother. By the way, I came here today to inquire about the upper world with elder martial brother. Also, I broke through the real fairyland and felt the exclusion of the Tianmai continent. I don''t have much time now. I feel that I will be excluded at any time and fly to the upper world. However, I feel that elder martial brother''s strength is stronger than mine, but why can you not be excluded here? "Chen Shaofeng asked. "Hehe... My lovely younger martial brother, don''t you know that we are just a separate projection, including the flower fairy outside? To tell you the truth, I came here to find you and see what strength you have grown up. My senior and I have been waiting for you. Well, since you are leaving the Tianmai continent, so... We are leaving too. As for the upper world, I don''t know. I haven''t been to the upper world for thousands of years. You still need to know it yourself. However, I can tell you about the upper world now. Now, senior master and I are very embarrassed. And our senior brother Dayu, we are fighting against foreign demons, and the situation is extremely dangerous. We urgently need the help of shanhaitu. Younger martial brother, since shanhaitu has recognized you as the master, you should practice quickly. We are all waiting for you in the upper world. "Qianyu said. "What? You... There are enemies in heaven? Can''t you resist them with the strength of your senior and elder martial brothers?" Chen Shaofeng was shocked and said. "Ha ha... Younger martial brother, you are still naive. The strength of the extraterritorial demons is quite strong. Like the Tianmai continent, the extraterritorial demons also blow their breath, and the Tianmai continent will disappear." Qianyu said. "Hiss... Unexpectedly... So powerful!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. "Well, younger martial brother, help you good luck! Your time is up." Qianyu said. As Qian Yu''s voice fell to the ground, Chen Shaofeng felt that a repulsive force that he could not resist came from his feet. "Boom..." The whole palace burst open because of such an energy. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will try to reunite with the master as soon as possible! Fight against the demons!" said Chen Shaofeng. "OK! Younger martial brother! Don''t let us wait too long!" Looking at the figure of Chen Shaofeng gradually disappearing, the smile on Qianyu''s face disappeared. "I''m really looking forward to meeting you! I just don''t know how far this mountain and sea map will grow at that time." "Master! What shall we do?" At this time, a burst of flower fragrance overflowed. The flower fairy slowly came to Qianyu and asked. "Of course, we don''t need to be in this broken place. By the way, after all, it''s my junior brother. Do you think I should think of him and bring him some gifts? Otherwise, it''s embarrassing when I haven''t seen him for many years. Linghe... How can Linghe appear in this place? It''s interesting!" Qianyu still has a faint smile on his face. But there seemed to be an indescribable look in his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The five elements realm is within the Tao domain of the eastern Qingtian emperor. Today is the day for the four major gates in the Taoist domain of emperor Qingtian to discuss the allocation of resources. "Hum! How can you do this! We belong to the same vein of the Qing emperor. What do you want to do now? Do you want to deprive even the last half of our resources? In this way, don''t we all run out of Tianfeng''s resources? Although we all have no new people in Tianfeng, don''t we need to practice?" A fat figure of Luo Xian said angrily. "Song Qianyue! You''re satisfied! It''s good if we don''t reduce your resources! You still have the face to ask for new resources? You''re all Tianfeng. How many years have you no new people? Hundreds of years? You still have the face to say that!" "Not bad! This time, what do you say? The resources of this new person can''t be distributed to you!" "Right! New talent resources are for new people to use! You Tianfeng have no new people to fly for hundreds of years, and you should be satisfied with your resources for hundreds of years! If your resources are not so sufficient, you Tianfeng can send evil spirits like sword and smile? No! This time, as long as you Tianfeng has no new people to fly, what do you say, I won''t give you any resources! Not just this time, as long as you have no new people in Tianfeng, then... In the future, there will be no resources for you! " The other three main gates of the Taoist domain of Qingtian emperor also argued and said. "I''m going to find the Qingtian emperor! You''re bullying us all Tianfeng! It''s unfair! It''s unfair! The Qingtian emperor clearly stipulated that the worst newcomers in the sect should also give half of the resources! You want to give nothing! We don''t agree! Don''t agree!" song Qianyue of Du Tianfeng spits and disagrees with everything. "OK! Song Qianyue, we won''t embarrass you. Well, we''re waiting for five days. It''s time for Qingtian emperor to distribute resources. As long as you all have a rise, we''ll give you 10% of resources this year! But if no one still rises, hum! You''re welcome! I won''t give you a hair!" "OK! After all, we are all in the same vein of Qingtian emperor. That''s it!" "Good! That''s it!" The patriarchs of the other three major sects also reached an agreement. "You... You''re deceiving people too much! It''s clear that... You have a bad intention! No! We don''t care. We''re all Tianfeng, just because we deserve half of our money!" song Qianyue still said reluctantly. "Hey! My own patriarch... This image is really... Don''t admit to looking directly at it!" Qiao Yuanfeng of dutianfeng came here with song Qianyue. Qiao Yuanfeng felt a little ashamed when he looked at the dead faced image of his patriarch. So he turned and looked away. In this hall, there is a mirror made of crystal. At this time, in the east of the mirror image, a fuzzy figure appeared slowly. Chapter 1354 Qiao Yuanfeng is quite upright by nature. He looks at his patriarch and feels ashamed of himself for being so shameless in order to compete for resources. Therefore, his eyes did not dare to stay on these people, but kept looking around. "Suck! All our own Tianfeng will not give us any strength next time! Otherwise, why should the Lord so with unreasonable demands for resources? If we all have a soaring sky, we will not be so passive." Qiao Yuanfeng knows that emperor Qingtian Daoyu pays most attention to newcomers. Therefore, the new resources once a decade are very rich. Even if it''s only half, it''s not a small amount. "En? Is that... Is this the lower boundary of Tianfeng? Did someone fly up?" At this time, Qiao Yuanfeng suddenly saw that in the crystal mirror image, in the easternmost area, there was a figure gathering slowly. "Elder martial brother, look!" Qiao Yuanfeng hurriedly pulled a hand, and song Qianyue, who was still arguing with the other three sect leaders, said "What do you think? First, we should grab resources. That''s the most important thing. I know you are thin skinned, but now... I will!" no! It''s awesome! " Song Qianyue was arguing with each other. He thought Qiao Yuanfeng was trying to persuade him, but suddenly he saw the figure in the east of the mirror. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Everyone! We are all masters of religion! We can''t talk like farting! Let alone shit to recycle! You just said that as long as we all have Tianfeng, you will give us at least 10% of the resources! Ha ha... That''s the deal! Ha ha... Look! It won''t take five days! Now there is!" Song Qianyue pointed to the mirror and said excitedly. Now Song Qianyue, don''t mention how happy he is. "Who is this soaring person? It''s very likely to happen! Good luck! Zongmen, we must vigorously cultivate!" This crystal scene is a mirror spirit tool positioned on one side. What is shown here is the warrior who soared from the lower world. The easternmost part is the boundary of Dutian peak. This warrior, now the easternmost, is the climber of Dutian peak. "Hmm? How could this happen?" "Shit! Bad luck!" The patriarchs of the other three main sects suddenly sank. It took them a long time to make this decision. Although it feels a little unkind, isn''t it all for resources? But now it''s better to... Send out half more! It''s like stealing chicken instead of rice! Song Qianyue was so happy that he asked, "by the way, who is on duty at the flying point this year?" "I''m on duty this year! Lord! What should I do?" Qiao Yuanfeng suddenly raised his head and widened his eyes. "You... Shit! Get in touch with zongmen! Send someone right away! Damn it! Who is this? It''s too deceiving! Why did he fly today!" song Qianyue almost jumped up and shouted quickly. "What? You... You don''t have anyone to pick up the lifter at the liftoff point?" "What are you doing on Tiandu peak? By the way, dead people don''t count!" As soon as I heard this, the patriarch of the three main doors brightened his eyes again. Said one after another. The rising points of these four main gates have become the territory of demons since they were strongly attacked by demons thousands of years ago. However, these demons didn''t find it at all. Nor did it attract the attention of demons. Therefore, lurking near the soaring point and receiving and guiding the soaring person has become an important event of each sect. Although the demons near the flying point are not very strong, they are all below spirit beasts. Their strongest strength is equivalent to the strength of real fairyland. However, you know, the energy here is different from the energy in the lower bound. The lower bound is the yuan Qi energy, and here we really need to absorb and refine the immortal Yuan energy. When they reach the upper boundary, even if they learn the skill of transforming Xianyuan, it will take a long time to transform all their energy into Xianyuan. Here, you don''t have to fight with Xianyuan. If you still use the previous vitality energy, your power will be greatly reduced. Moreover, the consumption of vitality energy is not generally large, and can not be effectively supplemented. It will soon dry up. Martial arts, once you lose your vitality, where will you be the opponent of demons? Can only be food for demons. All sects of the Qing emperor''s Taoist domain will arrange sect disciples at the flying point all year round to pick up and lead the flying people back to the sect. "Damn it! Damn it! It''s all me! I have to drag you here! It''s over! It''s over! I hope it''s all in time!" Song Qianyue hurriedly walked back and forth in the hall. "Hey! We are all Tianfeng. We haven''t had a climber for hundreds of years. Why... Just today, there is a climber! It will take an hour for the sect door to arrive. I hope this climber... Doesn''t have too bad luck!" Qiao Yuanfeng has contacted the division brothers of zongmen. Fortunately, zongmen still has people in charge. They don''t all go to experience and shut down. Several practitioners have already arrived. "Hehe... Luck? The luck of the soaring man is not very good! After hundreds of years of soaring, he encountered such a thing, hehe... We see, it''s enough!" "Isn''t it? I don''t know what you think? You dare to neglect such an important thing." "No wonder there hasn''t been a climber for hundreds of years. Are they all desperate? Ha ha..." The patriarchs of the other three major sects gloated one by one. "Hum! Don''t be happy too early! I tell you, if the ascender really dies, when brother Jianxiao comes back, I''ll tell him that you have to embezzle half of the resources to delay us from picking up the ascender! At that time, I must let younger martial brother, but I''ll ask you to have a good theory!" song Qianyue said, gritting his teeth. "You... Hum! You are shameless!" "Yes! It''s your own responsibility! What does it have to do with us?" "Yes! Are you a mad dog? Indiscriminately climb and bite!" The patriarch of the three major sects immediately had a headache. It''s true that the sword Xiaotian that flew up on Tianfeng is too evil. Among his peers, none of the three major departments is his opponent. In the past, in the hands of Jian Xiaotian, he suffered a lot. "Hey! Elder martial brother, don''t quarrel. Now I hope that the martial brothers of the sect can rescue people in time. Otherwise, I can''t shirk my responsibility!" Qiao Yuanfeng said angrily. Chapter 1355 "Is this flying?" Chen Shaofeng felt that he was held up by a force that he couldn''t resist. And the speed is getting faster and faster. "Hoo Hoo..." The vigorous wind roared in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. In just a few breaths, he had soared. "The vigorous wind above is so powerful! I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t resist the raging vigorous wind without being tempered by thunder robbery!" When Chen Shaofeng left the mainland, his speed immediately slowed down. The vigorous wind raging around is very powerful. It blew on Chen Shaofeng''s body and immediately made his clothes scratched. After a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng''s outermost clothes have become fragments. On Chen Shaofeng''s bare skin, there are traces. "Hum..." Chen Shaofeng immediately used his energy, propped up a shield and tightly protected himself. He doesn''t want to let his clothes become fragments. Moreover, although his defense is basically not afraid of the damage of these vigorous winds. However, those vigorous winds also brought a lot of trouble and some pain. So hold up an energy shield and everything will be solved. "Master! Are we soaring? I already feel that we seem to be going to a new world." In Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the sea, there came the voice of Xiaohai. "Ha ha... Good! We are flying up to the upper world. Xiaohai, what strength are you now?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "My strength now should be able to trap the demons in Wu fairyland. After all, the spiritual core I swallowed last time is not simple. There is a trace of pure energy of the origin of heaven and earth. Like that spiritual core, it is very rare. It is very helpful to me," Xiaohai said. "Ha ha... OK! There should be many spirit beasts in the upper world! When I have enough strength, I will have enough spirit nuclear control." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Thank you, master! Master, I feel these days that I seem to have a new ability. After swallowing the spirit core, I found that I can pull out the energy of the spirit core." Xiaohai said. "Pull out? What do you mean?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Can''t the master absorb the energy of the spiritual core? I can directly absorb the energy of the spiritual core now. After I have absorbed all the energy of the spiritual core, I can instill it back, so that the master can absorb and practice." Xiaohai said. "What? Hehe... This is really good! That is to say, in the future, I will be able to directly devour the beast pill like I did in Tianmai continent?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "It should be like that." "Ha ha... Good! Great!" "Boom..." While they were talking, as Chen Shaofei rose higher and higher, the power of the vigorous wind became greater and greater. This makes Chen Shaofeng have to increase the strength of the energy shield. "Hua la..." The magnificent energy began to be consumed continuously. "Hiss! I don''t know how long it will last. If it''s consumed like this, I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on my own energy!" Chen Shaofeng clearly felt that his energy passed too fast. At this speed, the rest of his energy can''t even support the time of a incense stick. In fact, where does Chen Shaofeng know that the former climbers, "Hey! I don''t know how the previous climbers did it. Is there a scarred one in the upper bound of flying? Plus... Is it covered by clothes?" This really makes Chen Shaofeng guess right. "Hua la..." The energy shield is constantly consumed, and Chen Shaofeng''s energy can''t keep up after a few breathing times. "Xiaohai! Send me some energy," said Chen Shaofeng. Now, with Xiaohai as the backing, Chen Shaofeng is most afraid of energy consumption. "Good master!" The next moment, just a few breathing time, Chen Shaofeng''s air sea, energy is filled again. "What''s going on ahead?" After about a quarter of an hour, Chen Shaofeng saw that there was a chaotic place above him. With his own strength, his divine consciousness could not penetrate at all. "Kaka, Kaka..." At the same time, Chen Shaofeng was overwhelmed by the pressure that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t bear. Chen Shaofeng just felt that he had suddenly entered a world of nothingness. Here, I seem to have no body, no thoughts, no... Consciousness. I don''t know how long later, Chen Shaofeng felt that his consciousness gradually recovered. "Hiss! What''s the matter with me? Why can''t I feel the vitality energy? Moreover, my energy seems to be being suppressed?" Chen Shaofeng felt that his whole body was very sore, and he had a feeling of Taishan pressing the top. It''s like a mountain on his body. It''s so heavy that he can''t breathe. "Hoo Hoo..." Chen Shaofeng tried his best to use his skill. Between breathing and exhaling, Chen Shaofeng felt better and opened his eyes. "Here... Is the upper bound?" To the eye, it is like a wild world. He was at the edge of a jungle. There are weeds and shrubs everywhere. The trees in the jungle in the distance are hundreds of feet according to Chen Shaofeng''s visual inspection. And this is not the highest. "Master! Do you feel that this place is different from Tianmai continent?" At this time, the voice of Xiaohai rang from Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the sea. "That''s true! What''s the matter? Moreover, when I use the skill, the effect is very little," Chen Shaofeng said. "Master! This is because the energy here is more concise and pure than that of the Tianmai continent. It seems that people call it Xianyuan. You need to quickly convert the energy in your sea of Qi into Xianyuan." Xiaohai said. "Into Xianyuan? Well... I won''t," Chen Shaofeng said. "Master, you won''t, but I will. You just need to pour your energy into the mountain and sea map, and I can refine it and return it to you." Xiaohai said. "OK! Great! I''ll give it to you now!" Next, all the energy in Chen Shaofeng''s air sea slowly flows into the mountain sea map. "Roar..." However, just then, a ferocious roar came through. "Is that... A demon?" Chen Shaofeng stared. Chapter 1356 "Lord song, don''t worry. Although the flying point is in the area of demons, after all, it''s only an edge area, and you don''t necessarily encounter powerful demons. Of course, even ordinary demons can abuse and kill new climbers. Ha ha..." Wu Shatian, the patriarch of chuanwufeng, shook his head and said with a gloating smile. "I''m not talking about you. Although you haven''t had a climber in Tianfeng for hundreds of years, you can''t ignore it? Now, it''s not easy. There has been a climber for hundreds of years, but it''s going to be the food rations of demons! Hey! This is the loss of our human beings!" the patriarch of Haiyang peak looked distressed, It''s really hard to hide the gloating at the bottom of my heart. "That''s enough! Hum! Anyway, you just said that as long as we all have new climbers this year, we will get 10% of the resources! Don''t refuse to admit it!" song Qianyue said. "Hum! Lord song, it will take five days for you to count until all the climbers of Tianfeng are still alive!" Wu said. "Good! As long as five days later, the new climber of dutianfeng is still alive, we will cash it." The others also said. "Hum! Wait for me! When Xiaotian comes back, I''ll let him go to your door and challenge him well!" Song Qianyue said with a cold hum. "Patriarch, we''d better hurry and see if the new climber can survive! I... I''m really sorry for him!" Qiao Yuanfeng scolded himself. "Hey! It''s also the boy''s bad luck! It''s also our bad luck at Tianfeng! Why did we fly up today, at this time!" While shaking his head and sighing, song Qianyue waved his hand. A fairy yuan fell on the mirror crystal. "Hoo Hoo..." The mirror of the mirror crystal, even like the water, rippled. With the ripples, the mirror seems to have changed. Moreover, close to the blurred figure, it began to occupy the whole mirror image. The figure showed a light green color. "I hope he''s lucky enough not to encounter demons!" Qiao Yuanfeng said with a thick remorse on his face. "It''s only fate!" song Qianyue''s mouth also closed hard. "No!" Suddenly, a red shadow appeared on the mirror. Qiao Yuanfeng''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person came to the front of the mirror image with a nervous step. Both hands clenched their fists hard, and the green tendons burst. The momentum of the whole person is particularly fierce. The red shadow displayed on the mirror image is the appearance of the demon. "Hey! This little guy... His luck is really bad!" Song Qianyue also sighed. "Ha ha... It seems that... You are all unlucky of Tianfeng. After staring for hundreds of years, you finally got a climber. Unfortunately, it seems that you should be the shortest lived climber. But don''t worry, what miracle may happen? Maybe this climber is a peerless wizard? Maybe... He can escape?" Wu chuanwufeng sneered and said. "Wu Shatian! Hum! Don''t be sarcastic here. I tell you, there will be times when you cry!" song Qianyue said. "Song Qianyue! Don''t be so arrogant here! We''re making cold remarks. Is it our fault? It''s your own carelessness. There''s no one to guard the flying point. First of all, you''re the leader of the sect. You still have the face to talk big here!" Nie gang of Wushan sect snorted coldly and said. "That''s right! It''s song Qianyue''s fault! I''ll admit it! At that time, I''ll blame it and I''ll bear it!" song Qianyue said. "Lord, this is also my fault! It''s my dereliction of duty!" Qiao Yuanfeng said chagrinously. "Hum! I asked you to come with me. I can''t blame you! Now I''d better have a good look and see if this boy will have any adventures! As long as he can survive well, I song Qianyue will double compensation!" song Qianyue gritted his teeth and said. "I will certainly make up for my mistakes!" Qiao Yuanfeng also said. "That also needs to be able to survive! Look, the demon has begun to get close to him." Wu potian pointed to the mirror and said. "No! Little guy! Run!" Although Qiao Yuanfeng knows that this is just a mirror image, it is eighteen thousand miles away from here. But he still shouted nervously. "I''m afraid... It''s too late!" song Qianyue shook his head and sighed. On the mirror image at this time, the red shadow has come in front of the green shadow. Then, the two shadows overlap. This shows that... The two sides have fought. "It''s over! It''s over! Those who have been waiting for hundreds of years... It''s over! What a pity!" Wu bangtian shook his head and said. "Alas!" song Qianyue also heaved his head and sighed. "Wait... Lord, look! He... Did he run away?" On this mirror image, the red and green images have separated at this time. The green image is moving fast. The red image followed, just catching up. "Hum! This little guy is quite flexible. It seems that his body method should be good! Unfortunately, no matter how flexible his body method is, he can''t last long without the support of Xianyuan. Sooner or later, he will become the devil''s ration." Wu Po Tian said. "Shut up! Otherwise, don''t blame me. Song Qianyue is rude!" song Qianyue roared angrily. "Why? We chuanwufeng are afraid you won''t succeed? I''m just telling the truth." Wu potian sneered. "Look! This guy''s body method is really unusual! The distance between them seems to be widening." On the mirror image at this time, the green figure is getting farther and farther away from the red image. "We must survive!" song Qianyue and Qiao Yuanfeng were nervous, and sweat was on their foreheads. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This... The devil''s size... Is really big!" Chen Shaofeng looked up and saw the whole picture of the demon. The heart is also extremely shocked. "Isn''t it too strong? Even walking makes the ground vibrate." In the sight of Chen Shaofeng, a black bear as high as a hill appeared. This black bear, with scarlet eyes, is greedily looking at Chen Shaofeng, as if he saw a unique delicacy. He had a big mouth, exposed his sharp teeth, and salivated at the corners of his mouth. He spread it to Chen Shaofeng. "Shit! This... The devil of fairyland! I''m not an opponent now. It''s important to run for my life first!" Chen Shaofeng immediately used his footwork. "Rub!" With a stamp under his feet, his body had flown out more than ten feet. "Cough..." Just using this footwork, Chen Shaofeng found that the immortal yuan just transformed in his sea of Qi had been consumed. "Ow..." The black bear, like a hill, chased Chen Shaofeng. "This... What can I do?" Chen Shaofeng, who has just risen, is in great danger. Chapter 1357 "Boom..." The black bear like a hill makes the ground tremble with every step. Moreover, the speed of the black bear is very fast. This black bear, with dark hair and shiny red eyes, makes people look scared. In the blink of an eye, the black bear like a hill has come to Chen Shaofeng. "Roar!" The black bear let out an excited roar and a fishy wind paved the surface, which made Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but close his mouth and nose. At the same time, a large claw like a PU fan has caught Chen Shaofeng. This grasp is as fast as the wind. "Flash for me! Meteors catch the moon!" Now Chen Shaofeng just wants to run away. This kind of demon is not what he can deal with now. He had just felt that he had just soared, and now his vitality energy had not been refined at all, and he could not use it freely. "Whoosh! Pop!" Chen Shaofeng was like a flash of lightning, right in the black bear''s big claw like a King Kong. When he was about to catch himself, he shot out. However, Chen Shaofeng, who had just risen and could not fully adapt, also suffered a great loss. The body''s center of gravity was unstable and fell directly to the ground. "No! Run, run!" Now Chen Shaofeng has only one idea, that is to run! "Black bear! I remember you! At that time, I must dig out your bear bile and eat your paws!" Just in the blink of an eye, the black bear had chased and killed again. "Flash for me!" Chen Shaofeng''s body flew out again. Also fell to the ground again. "Oh, no! We''ve run out of Xianyuan!" He felt that there was only his vitality left in the sea of Qi. The immortal yuan had dried up, which surprised Chen Shaofeng in an instant. "Is it... I''m going to die on the spot as soon as I fly up!" "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" With a roar, the black bear slapped his front chest with his two front paws. His face was more ferocious and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. "Master! Here''s Xianyuan!" At this time, the voice of Xiaohai came from the sea. "Hua la..." At the same time, the immortal yuan was immediately filled with Chen Shaofeng''s spirit. "Flash for me! Ha ha... Good Xiaohai! With your help, this big guy is nothing at all!" After getting Xiaohai''s Xianyuan, Chen Shaofeng immediately had confidence. Although he is now using Xianyuan, with enough Xianyuan, Chen Shaofeng is enough to protect himself. "Roar..." The black bear failed to catch Chen Shaofeng for several times, which made him very angry. The pace is accelerated under the feet. However, as Chen Shaofeng became more and more proficient in the use of Xianyuan, the advantages of body method gradually appeared. Gradually, one person and one bear began to pull apart. "Ha ha... Now... It''s hard for you to threaten me in the morning. Then next, it''s my battlefield!" Chen Shaofeng turned his mouth up, glanced at the black bear, turned his body and ran towards the bushes. "Boom, boom..." The black bear followed him closely. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hmm? He is... Ha ha... Good! He escaped! Great!" In the Taoist realm of the Qing emperor, song Qianyue saw the green figure, gradually distanced himself from the red figure, and slowly left the mirror position and disappeared. Suddenly he laughed at ease. "Hum! Song Qianyue, don''t be happy too early. If you can escape this demon, you don''t have to meet a new demon. If he can''t arrive at Tianfeng all day, he will risk becoming a demon ration at any time." Wu Paotian sneered. "Yes! Patriarch! Now that you are here, I will rush back to Dutian peak. I will take him back to Dutian peak safely!" With that, Qiao Yuanfeng immediately walked out of the hall without waiting for song Qianyue to speak. His body was like a lightning bolt and disappeared in front of the people. "What? What are you talking about? Today we all have Tianfeng, but there are new climbers? Qiao Yuanfeng is on duty this year. He went to the Taoist palace of Qingqing emperor. What can we do?" Du Tianfeng, the disciple on duty who got the news, immediately panicked. "Now let''s hurry there and hope he can stick to it. Don''t encounter powerful demons." The disciples on duty, Wang Zhao and Wang Changhua, immediately jumped up, and a flying sword under their feet, like a lightning bolt, went straight to the flying point. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ha ha... There is a bush ahead. Here, I have a greater advantage. I still want to eat me. I will take revenge if I have revenge!" Chen Shaofeng jumped into the bush. "Ow, ow..." Just a few breaths, the black bear has come after him. "Boom, boom..." The angry black bear slapped the thick coffins. "Hum! Look at the sword!" In Chen Shaofeng''s hand, the black giant sword has lit up five halos and bombarded the black bear at once. "Hey!" Who knows, at this time, the black bear even issued a different note. "This is... Bad!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt that his body was suddenly pressed down by a powerful gravity. His center was unstable and almost fell in front of the black bear. "Boom..." At this time, the black bear had been photographed with one palm. If this palm is really photographed, Chen Shaofeng will not become a meat pie and will be seriously injured. "What a cunning black bear!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng clenched his teeth, he stepped under his feet. "The dragon goes to sea!" Take the sword in your hand as a big gun, and the black bear''s legs as the vast sea! At the critical moment, Chen Shaofeng finally escaped again. "Boom..." Behind Chen Shaofeng, the black bear slapped on the ground. So that a deep pit several meters deep appeared on the ground. "Kill!" Chen Shaofeng put away his sword and took out his purple dragon gun from the mountain and sea map. "Thunderous!" The purple dragon gun, coupled with Chen Shaofeng''s perception of the power of the origin of heaven and earth from the map of mountains and seas, bombarded the top of Mount Tai with one shot. "Boom..." The shot was blocked by the two arms raised by the black bear. However, the purple dragon gun is infused with Chen Shaofeng''s immortal yuan, and with the blessing of "Thunderbolt", the power is naturally very powerful. But with this shot, the huge body of the black bear was smashed into the ground more than one meter deep by Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! Come again! Thunderbolt!" Chen Shaofeng has enough Xianyuan. One shot, one shot, it''s like hitting a stake. He bombards the black bear constantly. Chapter 1358 Chen Shaofeng, who was eating bear''s paws, just felt a flower in front of him and two more figures in front of him. Chen Shaofeng''s body was immediately tight. At the same time, he immediately adjusted the Xianyuan in the group and communicated with Xiaohai to help him transport Xianyuan at any time. "Who are you? But you just flew up from the Tianmai continent?" Wang Zhao asked quickly. "That''s right! I just flew up from the Tianmai continent. Unexpectedly, I met a powerful demon when I just flew up. Fortunately, the demon was not very flexible, which allowed me to escape and kill. By the way, there are roasted bear paws here. It''s better for you to eat together." Chen Shaofeng said. "You... You really just flew up? Unexpectedly... You killed a demon of level 12? Unexpectedly... It''s still a black bear famous for defense and ferocity!" Wang Changhua took a few steps to the place where Chen Shaofeng killed the black bear just now. After returning, he said in surprise. "Yes, what''s the matter? It''s going to eat me. Of course I''m going to kill him." Chen Shaofeng said rightly. In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, this is very normal. However, this sentence was unbelievable to Wang Zhao''s ears. You know, when they just soared, they couldn''t even use their body methods, not to mention fighting demons. Not to mention the twelve level demons in the real fairyland, even the demons in the great empire, they can do nothing. "This is... Evil! We are all Tianfeng. This is another evil after hundreds of years!" "Ha ha..." Wang Zhao, who happened to be the same, laughed. "Good! Good killing! Good killing! To tell you the truth, we are the friars of Tiandu peak. We came here to pick you up. In addition, you''d better clean up quickly. It''s really dangerous for you to dare to bake food here. I''m afraid your trace has been sensed by some demons now. We''d better go quickly. If you recruit me If we provoke some powerful demons, we are also very dangerous, "Wang Zhao said. "Good! Let''s hurry. It''s too late. It seems that it''s really too late." Wang Changhua also said. "Li..." At this time, a bird song had come from the sky. A big bird with a wingspan of several feet circled in the sky. Although there are still hundreds of feet away, Chen Shaofeng has felt a crisis with a thrilling fierce breath. "Come on! There are many more in the back. Let''s hurry!" When Wang Zhao waved his hand, a sword appeared in the air and stepped on it. "I''ll open the way!" Wang Changhua''s figure soared into the sky. A flying sword waved countless sword lights and rose into the sky. "Come on! Let''s go!" Wang Zhao waved to Chen Shaofeng and said. "Stay here by yourself... It seems to be just a dead end! Go and have a look with them first!" Although Chen Shaofeng has too many doubts now, after thinking about it, he jumped onto Wang Zhao''s sword and stood behind Wang Zhao. "Younger martial brother! Stand up! We''ll hurry as soon as possible!" Wang Zhao turned and said. "OK! Don''t worry." At this time, Chen Shaofeng was completely relieved. A person who dares to turn his back on himself is at least his trust in himself. Such a person should not harm himself. "Li..." At this time, there were several fierce big birds flying in this direction in the sky. "Kill!" Wang Changhua, who opened the road ahead, roared. The sword immediately turned into dozens of sword lights and killed the leading bird. "Boom..." The beak of the speaker of the big bird was very powerful. When he opened his mouth, a white light bombarded the sword light. At the same time, the huge wings incite the body to rise rapidly. The rest of the sword light fell into the empty space. "Li..." Those behind the big bird also took off at full speed to avoid the sword light. "Speed me up!" Wang Changhua''s figure, the sword light in front of his followers, advanced at full speed and broke through behind the big birds in an instant. "Go!" Wang Zhao followed closely and made no progress, directly surpassing Wang Changhua. "Ha ha... Give you another gift! Give it to me!" Dozens of sword lights shot away at the big bird behind him and detonated instantly. "Boom..." There was a roar in the air, and countless feathers were flying in the air. Blood splashed everywhere, accompanied by birds singing. "Ha ha... Well, the demons on the ground are all right. We''ll rush to dutianfeng now." Wang Zhao said with a smile. "Thank you for your kindness! I''m sure Chen Shaofeng will bear it in mind." unless he also looked down. At this time, a large number of demons are rushing to the place where Chen Shaofeng just barbecued. If the other party didn''t come to pick him up, make a quick decision and leave with him, then... I have now fallen into the omni-directional siege of these demons? At that time, there will be ferocious birds in the air and demons on the ground. I really want to call the sky should not be and the earth should not work. Even if Xiaohai gives himself more Xianyuan, he will only end up as a demon ration. Now, Chen Shaofeng is sure that these two people really came to save themselves. However, up to now, Chen Shaofeng''s heart is still very puzzled. How did the other party know that he was killed here? Fortunately, it''s not far from Dutian peak. Soon, a towering mountain peak appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s sight. "What a magnificent mountain!" In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a sky high peak stands in the distance. Looking up, I couldn''t see the top of the mountain. From halfway up the mountain, they are covered by thick floating clouds and can''t see clearly. "This is our all Tianfeng! I know you have a lot of questions in your heart. I''ll tell you when you arrive at the all Tianfeng." Wang Zhao said. "Thank you, brother!" said Chen Shaofeng. "Open the array! We''re back!" Wang Changhua first came to the front of Dutian peak and said. "Huhu... Hum..." There was a wave in the empty air. After a ripple, several disciples came out. "How many senior brothers! Have you saved me? I''m so lucky!" "That''s good! Younger martial brother, you''re really lucky! You haven''t met a demon for such a long time. It''s bad luck!" These disciples of Tianfeng were surprised to see that Wang Zhao and Wang Changhua actually brought back a soaring man. When they went out, they both thought that this time, it must be bad. After all, for such a long time, as long as you encounter a demon, it will become each other''s rations. Chapter 1360 "Ha ha... You know, our younger martial brother is not simple! It''s just as much as the sword and Xiaotian in those days!" Wang Zhao smiled. "Isn''t it? You don''t know. Instead of meeting demons, he met a level 12 black bear. Yes! It''s the kind of black bear that defends against metamorphosis and is very cruel." Wang Changhua said. "You two must have gone early and just saved the younger martial brother?" "It must be so! Otherwise, you can''t bring back this little younger martial brother. By the way, what''s your name?" Several disciples of Du Tianfeng said. "Hehe... Well, you''re wrong. Don''t you know, when senior brother Wang Zhao and I arrived, our little junior brother was eating roasted bear paws. Even we were in a hurry and haven''t introduced each other yet." Wang Changhua smiled. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng took the lead in giving gifts and reported his name. "I am the ascendant of Tianmai continent, Chen Shaofeng of Yanhuang sect," Chen Shaofeng said. "Ha ha... I''m Wang Zhao! We are all Tianfeng. We''re all from the same family." Wang Zhao said with a smile. "I''m wang Changhua." The remaining disciples also reported their names. "What? This... Impossible!" "Shit! Can''t it be true? This... You killed the 12th level black bear? Roasted bear paw? Are you kidding?" These disciples of Tianfeng all laughed. These people, I think, flew up from the lower world. When he just soared, Xianyuan had not been transformed, but he had great skills, which were difficult to use at that time. "This really didn''t lie to you. Ask our younger martial brother." Wang Changhua pointed to Chen Shaofeng and smiled. "Hehe... I... also happened. I guess... At that time, the black bear was hurt." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Ha ha... I''ll just say, it''s almost the same!" they laughed. "Well, watch the mountain gate. We''ll take people in." Wang Changhua said hello and flew into dutianfeng with Chen Shaofeng. To the eye, it is a hall built according to the peak. It looks very majestic. The wooden gate of the main hall, covered with unknown metal, looks very heavy and solemn. Above the gate of the main hall, there is a huge plaque in the middle, on which three big characters are written: Dutian hall. "Younger martial brother, this is the main hall of Tianfeng. I''ll take you in. Now the leader and the Deacon are not here. If you have any questions, we''ll answer them for you. Later, we''ll arrange a room for you. As for your cultivation resources, I tell you, we all have Tianfeng. When the leader and the Deacon come back, we''ll arrange for you to send them Let it go. You just need a good rest, "said Wang Changhua. "I really have a lot of questions to ask my brothers," Chen Shaofeng said. "Then come with me." Chen Shaofeng followed them into the Dutian temple. After they were seated, Chen Shaofeng opened his mouth. "Two brothers, I don''t know. How do you know I will be in danger and will go to the rescue?" "Ha ha... This is the fairy jade that the Deacon sent us a message. We only knew it. In the past, there were people on duty. This time, we were negligent. However, fortunately, the Deacon and the Lord saw you soaring in the mirror fairy jade in the hall of the Taoist domain of Qingtian emperor, so they informed us to rescue you." Immediately, Wang Changhua said the cause and effect. "I see! I still want to thank the two elder martial brothers for their help!" Chen Shaofeng got up and bowed to the end. "Ha ha... You''re welcome! Younger martial brother, you''re really welcome!" they also quickly returned the gift. "Let''s go! I''ll take you to find a room. We''re all Tianfeng, but we have a lot of empty rooms. Choose whatever you want!" Subsequently, Wang Changhua took Chen Shaofeng to settle the room. Wang Zhao wanted to quickly tell the news to the patriarch song Qianyue and the Deacon Qiao Yuanfeng. "Suzerain!" Wang Zhaogang summoned song Qianyue and immediately got song Qianyue''s reply. "How''s it going? Have you seen anyone? Or... Have you seen clothes?" At this time, song Qianyue, who was still in the Daoyu Hall of emperor Qingtian, asked carefully. "Don''t worry, Lord. We have received the younger martial brother. He is safe and has no damage." Wang Zhao said. "What? OK! Ha ha... OK! You did a good job! Ha ha... OK! Fortunately, you went in time. Fortunately, the boy''s body method was good, and he escaped the disaster! This is a great event for Tianfeng!" song Qianyue''s sad face disappeared in an instant, and the whole person was refreshed immediately. "What? The rising newcomer... Didn''t really die?" Although they could not hear the words of Wang Zhao in the summoned fairy jade, they had seen it from Song Qianyue''s expression. The rising newcomer was really saved. "This... How is it possible!" The patriarchs of the other three major sects were surprised, stared at each other, and felt incredible. "This... How is it possible!" This time, it was not the three patriarchs, but song Qianyue who was also stunned. Because he learned from the fairy jade that Chen Shaofeng killed the 12th level black bear independently and roasted the bear''s paw. "En! OK! Great! You make a good arrangement. When I go back, I must have a good look! This must be another demon! Ha ha... We are all blessed in Tianfeng!" song Qianyue said and put away the messenger Xianyu. Song Qianyue, full of spring breeze, turned to look at the patriarchs of the three main doors and said with a smile: "You old guys, what else can you say? We all have Tianfeng''s newly promoted disciples this year! This year''s resources, we all have Tianfeng''s success to be determined! Don''t say five days, how many days, we''re not afraid! Now the new disciples have arrived at Tianfeng, called Chen Shaofeng." "This..." Now, the three patriarchs have no words. What song Qianyue said just now is just to run Du Tianfeng. Now we really want them to take out 10% of their resources and feel the pain. Qingtian emperor Daoyu is very generous in cultivating new people. Give this 50% more resources... No one will think of it. "What? Do you want to break your promise? What you say is like shit! Do you want to swallow it back?" song Qianyue said. "You... Vomit! It''s disgusting for you to talk to song Qianyue!" "Song Qianyue! You are so vulgar!" These people were disgusted by song Qianyue. Chapter 1361 "The five elements realm, the upper realm is actually called the five elements realm. Now it is controlled by the four heavenly emperors. Another Heavenly Emperor has been missing for ten thousand years." Through understanding with Wang Zhao and others, Chen Shaofeng knows a lot of news. "This is my room? Here... Seems to be full of vitality." Chen Shaofeng followed Wang Zhao to the room and said. "Ha ha... Of course! This is only a primary room, because you want to refine your vitality and become immortal yuan. Therefore, this room still provides you with enough vitality. When your vitality has been refined, a new room will be arranged for you. In that room, immortal yuan will be provided." Wang Zhao said. "Hehe... Zongmen is really thoughtful. By the way, are these vitality unlimited?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "For newcomers, of course, there is unlimited supply. You can rest assured that our sect''s supply array has special people on duty. No matter how much energy you need, you can provide you with animal pill or immortal yuan in time. By the way, let me tell you, now you can absorb more energy as soon as possible, and the sect will arrange to help you reshape your meridians at that time The more immortal yuan you convert, the greater your help will be. In the future, the faster your cultivation speed will be. "Wang Zhao said. "Isn''t it better to absorb Xianyuan directly?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Hehe... The key is that you can''t absorb Xianyuan cultivation now? Moreover, to reshape the meridians, zongmen can only help you trigger your own Xianyuan. You can''t use external forces to help you. In that case, your future growth will be affected. Therefore, the more immortal yuan you have, the better your qualification will be. By the way, at that time, the sect will use the precious source energy to strengthen you. At that time, it depends on you. If you are most friendly to that energy, you will arrange the corresponding skill for you. "Wang Zhao said. "OK! Thanks for the reminder from senior brother Wang Zhao," said Chen Shaofeng. "You''re welcome. When we came here, we also came here like this. By the way, there are a lot of knowledge about the five elements world. People who have just ascended urgently want to know. They are all ready. If you want to know something, you should know it first." Wang Zhao said. "OK! Thank you, senior brother!" Chen Shaofeng saw Wang Zhao off and looked at his current room. The whole room is very simple. There is only one bed, a set of tables and chairs, and a very exquisite bookshelf. It is full of jade slips. "These... Are really good books that can be read with divine knowledge." Chen Shaofeng saw the instructions on the bookshelf, picked up a jade slip introduced by the five element circle, and the divine consciousness entered it. The five elements boundary is the most stable boundary. Among them, there are countless opportunities waiting for you to develop! Fifth Avenue area. There are countless demons and spirit beasts waiting for you to destroy and subdue. There are also countless people who are still hurt by demons, waiting for you to rescue them. Don''t think you are complacent when you fly to the five elements world and have ten thousand years of longevity. In fact, your journey has just begun! Because the Terrans of the five elements are in danger of collapse at any time. As powerful as the five heavenly emperors, they are constantly fighting, because there are countless external demons who want to enter the five elements world. They constantly open up the border, constantly corrode and infiltrate, and want to open up a channel to invade and colonize the five elements. Within the five elements, there are also countless demons who nibble at the Terrans. Practice quickly and become strong, because this is the only way you can live. "Hiss! These five elements... Are so dangerous?" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense withdrew from the jade slips. "Ha ha... It seems that how much energy can be absorbed is also a test of the cultivator''s qualification. The more immortal yuan, the better for reshaping his muscles and veins? That''s... Great!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. He has the mountain and sea map as the backing. This fairy yuan... Really don''t want too much. "Now... I''d better absorb the vitality first. Since... Let me absorb as much as possible, I hope... Zongmen has enough storage." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and smiled. With a mountain and sea map that can store vitality and energy, Chen Shaofeng is confident to let Du Tianfeng go bankrupt directly. "Hoo Hoo..." Chen Shaofeng began to practice with his knees crossed. A strong vitality immediately entered his body from his whole body. "Hua la..." The vitality energy entering Chen Shaofeng''s body, like streams, converges into the meridians, becomes a river, and directly rushes towards Chen Shaofeng''s sea of Qi. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was like a dragon absorbing water. Only a few breaths and the strong vitality in the room were robbed. "Hum..." However, the concentration of vitality has just decreased, and the wall in the room is a low hum. "Hoo Hoo..." Then, abundant vitality came out of the wall. This is an array to replenish vitality. It has taken effect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "A new climber has come to zongmen. For hundreds of years, we all have new people at Tianfeng!" The friar in charge of logistics of Du Tianfeng also knew that a new ascent had come to the zongmen, and he was happy that he had received the zongmen. After all, there are no new people for hundreds of years. When they go out, they are always laughed at. "Ha ha... Xiao Wu, you should be careful. Don''t let the newcomers absorb energy later. The beast pill is not enough. I heard that the Deacon began to return today. As long as deacon Qiao Yuanfeng returns to the sect door, he will open the array and reshape the immortal body for the newcomers. Just let''s see what the new climber''s qualifications are like? Can he catch up, The sword smiled hundreds of years ago. " Several disciples in the datianfeng logistics group who manage the energy supply array together said. "Ha ha... Stop it! How many swordsman Xiaotian are there in the whole five element world? It''s just brother swordsman Xiaotian! In just a few hundred years, he has crossed the real fairyland and become a strong man in the later stage of Wu fairyland." "Yes! It''s a fairy dish to be an evil spirit! It can be seen everywhere." Several martial brothers laughed at each other. "What are you talking about? By the way, we have prepared enough animal pills. Let''s have a look. What''s the qualification of our new junior brother?" Wang Zhao and Wang Changhua also came to the energy supply department and said. "Ha ha... I''ll prepare some more now to ensure enough supply. We don''t have much else in Tianfeng, that is, the supply of animal pills is enough!" Xiao Wu, who is in charge of supplying animal pills, changed into a full animal pill and went to the warehouse to get the animal pill again. Chapter 1362 Soon, Xiaowu has received a lot of animal pills back. "There are a lot of these animal pills. Brother Jianxiao didn''t use that much in those days. It should be enough," said Xiao Wu. "Well, almost. Let''s have a look here. Chen Shaofeng should be practicing soon." Wang Zhao and others said. "Buzzing..." At this time, the array to replenish vitality suddenly vibrated. This is a vital energy array. It will only be at the peak. The beast pill in the array consumed less than half in an instant. "This... Isn''t it? How can consumption be so terrible?" This scene shocked everyone. "This... Should be because he just... Absorbed the vitality in the room and just triggered the vitality Dharma array?" Wang Zhao said a little unsure. "I think so too!" Wang Changhua and others nodded. But the next moment "Buzzing..." The array trembled a few times quickly, and then the energy of several animal pills had been exhausted. "Is this... So terrible? It''s much more terrible than jianxiaotian in those days?" Wang Zhao and others all opened their eyes. At the same time, they were also very surprised. After all, my classmates. The better the qualification, the greater the help to the sect. "No! The animal pill has been used up! I''ll replace it right away." Xiao Wu, who is responsible for maintaining the array, also replaced an animal pill with the fastest speed. However... The next moment "Buzzing..." The Dharma array runs continuously and rapidly again. It''s just a few breaths. The animal pill just replaced is consumed again. "This... This speed... Invincible!" Xiaowu''s speed is very fast. Several animal pills are replaced again. However, similarly, in less than one incense stick, the animal pill was consumed again. "Hiss! Awesome! It was brother Jianxiao who only changed the beast pill twice, and it took more than an hour. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t even have it for half an hour, so he has consumed the beast pill twice! We all found the treasure in Tianfeng!" said Wang Zhao. "No wonder he was able to kill the black bear of level 12 independently just after he rose! It''s really unusual!" Wang Changhua said stunned. "Just ascended, he killed a black bear of level 12 independently? Is it so rebellious?" Wang Zhao and Wang Changhua inadvertently made Du Tianfeng disciples who maintained the array speechless with shock. "Kill the demons of level 12 independently? Is this... Impossible? Didn''t the two elder martial brothers save them?" several people asked in shock. "Hehe... It''s normal that you don''t know. Only the disciple guarding the Mountain Gate knew about it. In fact, when we saw him, he was already eating roasted bear paws." Wang Zhao said. "Don''t tell me, the bear paws he roasted are delicious." Wang Changhua also smiled. "This... Is so awesome! Doesn''t it mean that we all Tianfeng got another demon fellow?" several dutianfeng disciples brightened their eyes. "Otherwise, you think we''re free and run here to see how much strength he will absorb?" Wang Zhao said with a smile. "Hum..." The vitality array was shaken once, and the energy of the beast pill was exhausted again. "Awesome! Awesome! This is more than brother Jianxiao!" He couldn''t help exclaiming. Xiaowu changed into beast pill at the fastest speed. "No! Two senior brothers, please watch it. I''m afraid it''s not enough. I''ll go and get some animal pills." Xiao Wu looked at the remaining animal pill. It was only enough for one time at most. He hurried out to get the animal pill. "This... Is really against the sky! We all have the most anti sky qualification in the history of Tianfeng. We have only absorbed the array energy five times. This is the fourth time. I want to see if he can absorb five times, or... Surpass five times!" Wang Zhao and Wang Changhua are looking forward to it in surprise. "Hum..." With several buzzes of the array, the beast pill was consumed again. "I''ll change it!" Wang Zhao quickly changed into the beast pill. "I''m back!" when the fifth beast pill was about to be consumed, Xiaowu finally came back. "This time, I brought all the animal pills in stock. I thought there were too many of them before. Now they are finally in use. These animal pills are enough to start the Dharma array ten times. It should be enough." Xiaowu said. "Ha ha... This is absolutely enough." The array has been used five times. If you start it ten times, it will be 15 times. Even in the history of dutianfeng, it has only been started five times. "Hum..." The array vibrates again. The fifth consumption has been exhausted. "Hiss... This... We all Tianfeng really want to be proud again! We have equaled the record of dutianfeng!" Wang Zhao and others were stunned and took a cold breath. "Kaka!" Just a few breaths, Xiao Wu changed his new beast pill and stared at the Dharma array nervously. "Hum..." After a incense stick, the animal pill is consumed again. "This... He has broken the record of Tianfeng! Now... He has absorbed the energy of the Dharma array six times! Awesome! Awesome!" Wang Zhao and others were too nervous to breathe. It seems that they are afraid of their breathing and can stop the Dharma array. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo..." Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh. He felt that this was his limit. Now his sea of Qi has been completely filled with vitality energy. Not only the sea of Qi, but also the meridians all over his body have been stored up. "The vitality here... Has not decreased at all, and the concentration is still so strong. This... Can''t be wasted! Moreover, it seems that senior brother Wang Zhao said that the more vitality you absorb, the better. Then... Save more! You can store as much as you want in your mountain and sea map space." Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng began to store the vitality energy in his Qi sea and the energy in his meridians into the mountain sea map space. Next, Chen Shaofeng practiced again and began to absorb vitality energy. "Hua la..." The majestic vitality energy began to continuously pour into Chen Shaofeng''s meridians. "Ha ha... Finally stopped, which has broken the record of smashing the door all Tianfeng." Wang Zhao and others looked at the stopped Dharma array, shook their heads and smiled. "Can''t you? You can still absorb it!" However, at this time, the Dharma array, which had stopped for a while, was started again. Chapter 1363 "How is this... Possible? He... Can absorb it?" This scene really frightened everyone! Indeed, this is no longer a surprise, it should be a shock! They have never heard that a person can absorb so much vitality. "Hum..." Just a few breaths, this time the beast pill was consumed again. Xiao Wu was numb and changed again. However, the beast pill just replaced soon... Consumed again. "Can also absorb..." Several people felt that they were numb. "Hum..." After consuming again, Xiao Wu stretched out his hand "This... Is all used up! All the animal pills... Are used up!" Xiaowu said in horror You know, when you add the opened beast pill and the beast pill he received back, it''s the beast pill in the array for 15 times! How much energy is that! Unexpectedly... It was absorbed by one person! "This... What kind of qualification is this?" "Can''t it be... Taotie reincarnation?" "Are you all here? What about the new talent?" At this time, Qiao Yuanfeng, who had rushed back to Dutian peak through the transmission array, came in. He has just returned to dutianfeng. He knows that Chen Shaofeng has been saved and returned to dutianfeng. Naturally, he is very happy. I know. Chen Shaofeng has been lined up by Wang Zhao and others. Therefore, he also came here to know Chen Shaofeng''s qualification and how it is. "Deacon Qiao, you''re back. Take a look. If there''s no accident, we''ll all be Tianfeng. I''m afraid there will be an evil spirit against the sky!" Wang Zhao said excitedly. "Not bad! Deacon Joe, have a look. He... He has absorbed 15 groups of animal pills in a row!" said Wang Changhua. "What? How much? Hehe... Are you confused? Dare you joke with me?" Qiao Yuanfeng''s face sank instantly. Qiao Yuanfeng doesn''t believe that one person can absorb 15 groups of animal pills. Are you kidding? Even the whole five element world has no such record. It was the founder of Du Tianfeng. Of course... At that time, there was no such thing. However, it was Jian Xiaotian that absorbed five groups. This... Group 15? Hum! Whose sea of gas... Is so big? "Deacon Joe, we''re not kidding! You see, the waste pill after use is still here." Xiao Wu quickly pointed to the ground and randomly placed it. After 15 groups of use, the remaining animal pill impurities said. "Is this... True?" Rao is deacon Qiao, who is well-informed and really frightened. "It''s true! This Chen Shaofeng is not simple! You know, when we arrived, we thought he must be finished! But, unexpectedly, when we arrived, people not only killed the 12th order black bear, but also ate roast bear paws with relish." Wang Zhao said. "Ha ha... Ha ha... OK! It seems that Tianfeng is going to develop! He is a genius who is more evil than jianxiaotian! OK! Let him have a rest first. Tomorrow, I will help him refine immortal yuan and reshape immortal body. In addition, you did a good job this time! It''s a great achievement to be able to safely pick him back. Zongmen will certainly do well "I''ll give you a second level contribution," Qiao Yuanfeng said. "Really? That''s great! Thank you, Deacon Joe!" Wang Zhao and the two were also very happy. In datianfeng, many resources are related to their own contributions. These contributions include helping the sect, hunting demons, spirit beasts, turning in treasure, or spirit core, etc. As for the beast pill... These are basically of no use to them. They are turned over to the zongmen, and then the zongmen will uniformly turn over the beast pill, spirit core and so on to the Tao palace of the Taoist domain of the Qingtian emperor. Then, the Tao palace will purify the energy inside, and then, after charging a certain amount of money, issue it again. A secondary contribution, conversion of points and resources, is not a small number. "Well! With this Chen Shaofeng, we should be very rich in Tianfeng''s resources over the years! Ha ha... Good! Good! Every game over the years is based on the disdain of the three families, as if they gave us our resources. This time, hum! In the last hundred years, we should all be the leader of Tianfeng." Qiao Yuanfeng said. New climbers have a hundred years of qualification to participate in the newcomer competition. Qingtian emperor Daoyu will distribute a large number of materials every ten years. This includes a huge amount of resources allocated according to the strength of newcomers. It is used to motivate zongmen to train new people. Song Qianyue and Qiao Yuanfeng went to the Qingtian emperor''s hall to fight for this resource. This resource is allocated by their four major sectors. Generally, newcomers take 50% of the first place and occupy half of the resources alone. The second place is 30%, and the third and fourth places are 10%. In other words, for hundreds of years, Tianfeng didn''t even have a climber, so it was almost disqualified. Fortunately, jianxiaotian is very evil and strong. As long as that sect wants to forcibly rob, he will go to that sect and forcibly challenge the disciples of his peers. Because of jianxiaotian''s evil fighting power, he will win a complete victory every time. The defeated side must compensate a large amount of resources. This allowed the remaining three major gates to save half of their resources every time when there were no climbers on the Tianfeng mountain. However, now jianxiaotian has long been separated from the identity of a new disciple, which leads to the fact that the other three major schools only want to occupy half of the resources this year. "OK! In addition, this matter is tightly sealed. When someone asked, he said that it was better to fall behind the sword and Xiaotian in those years. Otherwise, it would be bad if some powerful demons came up with ideas." Qiao Yuanfeng said. "Yes! Deacon Joe!" they nodded heavily. This happened thousands of years ago. It was a peerless Tianjiao from another sect, with considerable qualifications. The sect naturally attached great importance to it. Only when he came to Wu fairyland did he let him go out of the sect to experience. In addition, an elder of heaven fairyland secretly protected him. However, even so, he was ambushed by powerful demons. This Tianjiao disciple disappeared. The elders of heaven fairyland almost fell. "Song Qianyue! Do you know that you almost made Tianfeng lose a peerless Tianjiao?" When Qiao Yuanfeng left the Dharma array, he summoned song Qianyue and said. Chapter 1364 "What do you mean? Can his qualification catch up with jianxiaotian? Don''t fool me!" At this time, song Qianyue came to one side alone, waved around him, shielded the immortal knowledge around his body, and said. "Jian Xiaotian? Hehe... Song Qianyue! You almost became the eternal sinner of dutianfeng! Do you know? Just now, Chen Shaofeng, who just flew up, absorbed 15 groups of animal pills at once! 15 groups!" Even though it was tens of thousands of miles away, Qiao Yuanfeng''s voice was still excited. "How much? What are you talking about? Are you... Confused?" song Qianyue trembled at this. "You''re confused! I saw it with my own eyes! Song Qianyue! I tell you, I''ll reshape his immortal body tomorrow! Besides, you don''t know, he just flew up and killed himself..." Before Qiao Yuanfeng finished, he was interrupted by song Qianyue. "I know. He killed a black bear alone. Ha ha... Developed! He has such a strong fighting ability and such a strong ability against the sky! We Tianfeng really found a treasure! By the way! After you rebuild his immortal body tomorrow, you must tell me at the first time what his immortal body is. I can''t wait! I really want to go back now , witness this moment with you! "Song Qianyue said. "Don''t worry! I''ll tell you the first time," Qiao Yuanfeng said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The array of dutianfeng is really not simple! I have absorbed so much energy, but it is still so sufficient! Then I''m not polite! After all, the energy needed to repair the mountain and sea map is unlimited. Xiao Hai himself doesn''t know how much energy he needs to complete the repair. Moreover, for any energy, Xiaohai can transform freely according to his own needs. He just needs to input energy to him. There is such a good opportunity, but we can''t waste it! " Chen Shaofeng smiled and his divine consciousness fell into the mountain and sea map. "Hoo Hoo..." At the same time, the magnificent vitality energy began to be guided into the mountain and sea map by Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha... It''s great that there is so much energy! For all the energy, the more the better!" With a faint smile and a wave of his hand, Xiaohai easily absorbed these energy into the mountain and sea map. "Xiaohai, recently, as long as I have extra energy, I will guide you in. You can rest assured to absorb it and repair yourself." Chen Shaofeng said. "Don''t worry, master. However, if I can recover completely, these energies alone won''t work. I also need the basic original energy. For example, the last time, the spiritual core with the original earth attribute energy. If I can gather the most basic original attribute energy of the species, I believe I can have the most critical recovery. I can also awaken a powerful spirit Ability, "said Xiao Hai. "OK! Don''t worry. Now that we have reached the five elements realm, I believe we will never lack the original spiritual core of the basic attributes of the five elements. I will help you find it," Chen Shaofeng said. The vigorous energy was guided into the mountain and sea map by Chen Shaofeng. Until... Vitality becomes very thin. "It seems that this array should be used up. I should have a good rest." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning, Qiao Yuanfeng and Wang Zhao couldn''t wait to knock on Chen Shaofeng''s door. "Chen Shaofeng, this is Qiao Yuanfeng, the deacon of Du Tianfeng." As soon as Chen Shaofeng opened the door, Wang Zhao hurriedly introduced him. "Hehe... Are you Chen Shaofeng? Yes! Yes!" Qiao Yuanfeng asked. "Well... Deacon Qiao, you flatter me." Chen Shaofeng said humbly. "Well, I''m here today to take you to refine the immortal yuan and reshape the immortal body. Only by achieving a new immortal body can you cultivate well and grow rapidly in the five elements world. I believe you have absorbed enough vitality energy yesterday. At that time, I will help you reshape the immortal body. At that time, the immortal yuan transformed by your vitality will directly destroy the damaged body, Re use Xianyuan to shape. The reconstructed immortal body will be refined by immortal yuan, which will get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, the immortal body is the most powerful in terms of strength and physique. When you understand the original energy of heaven and earth, you will be more responsive. "Qiao Yuanfeng said. "Then thank deacon Qiao!" Chen Shaofeng quickly thanked him. "Come with me!" Chen Shaofeng followed Qiao Yuanfeng to another room. In this room, Chen Shaofeng can clearly feel that the whole space is very ethereal, with rich Xianyuan energy. "Well, Wang Zhao, you protect the Dharma outside. This is the most important thing to pay attention to refining immortal body. Take a look first." Qiao Yuanfeng took out a jade slip and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. "This... Is so mysterious! Immortal body... Is divided into many levels." Chen Shaofeng looked at it and reshaped the immortal body. Unexpectedly, he used Xianyuan to reshape the meridians of his whole body in a very complex way. Among them, the most important thing is to have a person who should be very careful to protect his heart. Otherwise, once the heart is hurt, all previous efforts will be wasted. Moreover, it will cause irreparable damage to yourself and make your strength difficult to advance in the future. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng also saw that the reconstructed immortal body is indeed powerful. Among them, there is one kind recorded, that is, the innate Taoist body, whether cultivating any martial arts or cultivating fairies, can be captured and displayed, and its power is more powerful than the ordinary immortal body. Especially in the later stage, when you feel the way of heaven, the advantage will be more obvious. "Innate Taoist body! Is it so powerful? Is this... Hongmeng chaotic body?" Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense sees a kind of immortal body that is superior to all Tao bodies. "Hongmeng chaotic body can achieve twice the result with half the effort when practicing any skill. It is also extremely powerful to exert the power of the skill. In the later stage, only the body can compete with the heaven. However, there is only one example in ancient times, that is, an ancient god who created the heaven and earth. It is said that he robbed this heaven and earth from the hands of the heaven and earth." "Hiss! Is this Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body... Too powerful? Can it resist the heavenly way? Can it make a breakthrough? If you have Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, you won''t walk horizontally in the future?" "Hehe... What do you think?" Later, Chen Shaofeng also smiled. Since ancient times, there is only one case. "Well, have you seen it? Then let''s start." In Chen Shaofeng''s ear, Qiao Yuanfeng''s voice came. Chapter 1365 "Do you really want to be so relieved to hand over your safety to the other party?" Hearing this sentence, Chen Shaofeng''s heart is also very worried. However, he knew that if he did not cooperate, he would not only hurt the other party''s heart of helping him, but also lose the best opportunity. "Xiaohai! Can you protect my heart?" In the divine sense, Chen Shaofeng communicated with Xiaohai and said. "Master... My words should not be very good. Moreover, if the other party really wants to use his head, if something happens outside your heart, it will damage your heart." Xiaohai said. "This... Good! You can only bet once!" "Why? Aren''t you ready? Don''t worry. Tianfeng is very safe in both of us. Besides, I''m also very experienced. You can rest assured. Hehe... In addition, I know that you may not rest assured. After all, we just met, but I don''t need to worry about you at all." At this time, Qiao Yuanfeng''s words of encouragement came from outside. At the same time, he also enlightened Chen Shaofeng and said. "It seems that it is my heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman." Chen Shaofeng was secretly ashamed. Indeed, Chen Shaofeng can feel that the strength of the other party has definitely surpassed the real fairyland. At least it''s the strength of Wu fairyland. It''s a trick to deal with yourself. "Deacon Qiao, you''re very attentive. I''m conditioning my strength. Now it''s all right," said Chen Shaofeng. "Then let go of your mind. Don''t worry about your heart pulse. After you refine your vitality and become immortal yuan and reshape your immortal body, I can also help you refine your heart pulse. Remember, you must consume immortal yuan as much as possible and use immortal yuan as much as possible to refine and reshape your meridians, including your body. The more you reshape, the more thoroughly you refine, the greater the benefits to you." Qiao Yuanfeng said. "OK! Deacon Qiao, please! I''m going to start." Chen Shaofeng said. "OK! I''ll protect your heart now!" Chen Shaofeng felt that a very gentle energy, like a Wang Chunshui, flowed into Chen Shaofeng''s meridians, and then it flowed very gently into his heart, protecting the whole heart. "Well, now you can quickly refine immortal yuan. The process of rapid refining will be very painful and hurt your meridians. However, this is the best time to reshape immortal body." Qiao Yuanfeng said. "OK! I''ll start now! Refine it for me! Break it for me!" In an instant, the refined immortal yuan raged in Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng''s meridians were immediately broken in a large area. "Hiss..." A burst of heart rending pain made Chen Shaofeng tremble. "How powerful! It''s really extraordinary! Don''t worry, your heart is safe! Now nourish your meridians and body." Qiao Yuanfeng''s step-by-step guidance. "Hoo Hoo..." Chen Shaofeng took a breath and began to use the freshly refined Xianyuan to reshape his body and meridians. An hour! two hours! As time went by, Chen Shaofeng remained motionless. If not, the chest is still ups and downs, and occasionally the reconstructed body is constantly rolling, just like a dead man. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What are you talking about? Hum! This time, you don''t want to default! The rookie battle, the last one, has 10% of the resources! Although we can''t participate in this year''s rookie battle, none of you want to default! We''ve made a decision!" Song Qianyue shouted angrily in the Daoyu Hall of emperor Qingtian. Now, the other three do not agree and give 10% of the resources to Du Tianfeng. "Ha ha... OK! Song Qianyue! What you said, is it right to act according to the regulations of emperor Qingtian?" Wu said with a sneer. "Yes! This is the rule set by Emperor Qingtian in those years! No one can change it!" song Qianyue said. "In that case, we don''t have to wait five days. Now we have decided to give you 10% of the resources," Wu said. "Hum! That''s it! Now that the matter has been settled, I won''t accompany you! Song has something else to do, so I''ll go first." song Qianyue said. "Then don''t send it away! Lord song, we''ll see you later." Wu Po Tian smiled. "Hum!" Song Qianyue also hugged his fist and left the hall. "Hum! I''m too lazy to negotiate with them! I''d better hurry back to dutianfeng and see if the new Chen Shaofeng has such good qualifications! There is no summons at home. What immortal body has been rebuilt! I''m so anxious! I don''t pay attention to sending a summons to Qiao Yuanfeng." It''s already five days. The affairs of emperor Qingtian''s Daoyu have also been completed. The allocation of resources has also been finalized. Song Qianyue naturally wished he could not hurry back to Dutian peak. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Wu Shatian! What do you mean? You can pay half the extra!" "That''s it! It''s very! Stealing chicken can''t eat rice! Bad luck! You promised so happily." As soon as song Qianyue went out, the other two sect leaders were unhappy and said. "Ha ha... I promised. Didn''t you all follow the rules of the emperor Qingtian? Did you all forget? The emperor Qingtian also stipulated that new disciples can challenge each other. Moreover, although there are restrictions on the bet of challenge, there is no limit on the number of times. Let''s send someone to challenge. It''s over? Take turns, don''t say 50%, this is 10% We have to let Du Tianfeng spit out our resources! Didn''t song Qianyue use emperor Qingtian''s rules to oppress us? We''ll follow emperor Qingtian''s rules, "Wu said. "This... The ascender of Dutian peak has just ascended. It will take several days to reshape the immortal body. He still needs to learn skills and fairies. Will he agree to our challenge?" said the other two patriarchs. "Ha ha... Well... He can''t help but refuse. Emperor Qingtian also has rules. If he doesn''t agree to challenge, he will be judged as the loser. You can directly know the deacon of the palace and deduct the materials of the corresponding bet. As for the sword Xiaotian of dutianfeng, although he is really a monster... Yes, he is not a new disciple now. For hundreds of years, I really think we have no family Is there great power? Which family has no ancestor in the realm of emptiness? I''m afraid he will go to heaven! If Du Tianfeng really dares to let Jian Xiaotian make trouble, I can''t say it. Even if I''m punished by my grandfather, I''ll have someone abandon him! "Wu Paotian sneered. "Hum! That''s it! For hundreds of years, it''s because this sword Xiaotian is new. It''s hard for us to fight. This time, we can''t let him go wild!" The other patriarchs nodded and said. Chapter 1366 "I''m really worried! There''s no news at all!" Song Qianyue hurried through the transmission array and returned to Dutian peak. "What? It''s been four days. Haven''t you finished reshaping the immortal body? Is this... Really such a monster?" When song Qianyue saw Wang Zhao, who was still protecting the Dharma, and knew that Chen Shaofeng''s reconstruction of the immortal body was not over, his whole eyes lit up. "Ha ha... Good! Good! It was only three days for Jian Xiaotian in those days. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng was so rebellious! Good! Ha ha..." Song Qianyue could not express his joy. However, Chen Shaofeng, who is now in the secret room, is in great pain. It''s really painful to reshape the immortal body. You need to break your meridians and body again and again, and then use Xianyuan to wash it again and again. Wash thoroughly. The purer the reconstructed immortal body, the better the nature. "Once! Twice! Three times!..." Pain over and over again! It''s harder and harder over and over again! Several times, Chen Shaofeng wanted to stop, but he still insisted. "I can feel it. There seems to be a little impurity! No! I''ll do it again! Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng began to reshape again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hiss... Chen Shaofeng... Is so powerful! No wonder he can absorb so much vitality! He has been reshaped for dozens of times! This... Is an iron man, and it will melt! Moreover, this immortal body... This immortal body... Has been crystal clear, like a fairy jade. This is already a heavenly body! God! In my lifetime, I have seen a heavenly body , it was born in front of me! And... It''s still the heart pulse I personally guard! " Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s immortal body, it was like a piece of fairy jade. This is the recorded Xiantian Dao body. Qiao Yuanfeng felt that the whole person was going to explode! This surprise came so suddenly! In the past, even in dreams, I didn''t dare to dream like this! "He... He''s still reshaping!" Qiao Yuanfeng looked at Chen Shaofeng''s painful twisted cheeks and felt a great shock. In those years, he also experienced the reconstruction of immortal body. He knows that this pain is really not something that ordinary people can adhere to. General pain can be temporarily relieved by magic. But this is different. He is not only unable to relieve pain, but also increases nerve induction. He needs to know where his impurities are not washed away. "It''s already a pre heaven Taoist body, and it should be rebuilt! Is... His purpose... Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body! God! Can''t it! Is his immortal yuan... Enough?" Qiao Yuanfeng widened his eyes. not bad Now, Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan... Is not enough. "This fairy yuan is not enough?" Chen Shaofeng could not see his face clearly, and his cheek tightened. He did not expect that this time, he needed so much energy. More than several times than before. "Xiaohai, do you have much Xianyuan? Let me see if I can use it." Chen Shaofeng thought of the energy in the mountain and sea map. "Don''t worry, master! Everything! I''ll send it to you now." Wow A steady stream of Xianyuan entered Chen Shaofeng''s body. "OK! Refine it! Wash it! Reshape it!" Stocks of Xianyuan were refined and reshaped by Chen Shaofeng. "Hoo Hoo... Finally!" This time, after Chen Shaofeng''s remodeling, he looked inside and finally felt that there was no trace of impurities. The whole immortal body is transparent inside and outside, free of dust and scale. "This is... God! It''s really Hongmeng''s chaotic body!" Qiao Yuanfeng, who protected Chen Shaofeng''s heart outside, was really stunned. "Deacon Qiao, I have finished reshaping my immortal body. What are you doing now?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Well, wait a minute. I''ll start to supply the five elements source energy to help you understand the power of the source. Let''s see what kind of source you most agree with." Qiao Yuanfeng said. "OK! There''s deacon laujo." "Hum..." The big array trembled, and the five element source energy came into the room. "Whoa... Whoa..." Chen Shaofeng immediately started absorption cultivation. The original energy of the five elements, like Jiulong absorbing water, was absorbed by Chen Shaofeng into his body. "This... Is the most perfect fit! Ha ha... This Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body is really extraordinary!" Qiao Yuanfeng is almost stupid. In his eyes, he clearly saw that the five original energies rushed into Chen Shaofeng''s body. "This... All attributes agree! This peerless genius was given to us by Tianfeng! Ha ha... Ha ha..." Now Qiao Yuanfeng seems to laugh three times! "OK! Now I''ll withdraw from the heart pulse, your heart pulse. You should be careful and refine it." after Qiao Yuanfeng gave a voice to Chen Shaofeng, Xianyuan slowly withdrew from Chen Shaofeng''s heart pulse. "Thank you!" Chen Shaofeng sincerely thanks. His own Xianyuan, after entering the heart pulse, obviously felt it. Although the refining of the heart pulse was a little poor, it was also good. As long as you refine and reshape yourself a little, you can reach the realm of dust-free and scale-free. The refining and remodeling of the heart pulse is completed in only half an hour. "Hoo..." Chen Shaofeng took a long breath, opened his eyes and stood up. "Hoo Hoo..." At the same time, Qiao Yuanfeng also breathed a sigh. "Good job, Chen Shaofeng! In the future, if you need it, you will give it to the sect. The sect will certainly meet all your requirements! In addition, you must not go out of the sect these days. No matter what you do, you must first improve your strength. After all, no matter how strong your immortal body is, don''t try dangerous things when you don''t have strength. That''s right "Stupid performance," Qiao Yuanfeng said with great concern. "Don''t worry, I know," said Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha... It''s finally finished. How''s it going? What''s the realm of his immortal body?" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng has completed the reconstruction of his immortal body, song Qianyue couldn''t help pushing the door and came in, looking forward to asking. This immortal body has been remodeled, which is difficult for outsiders to see. Only I and the person who helped him guard his heart and rebuild his immortal body together can know. Then, unless the strength of the other party has reached more than fairyland. "It''s OK. It''s on a par with Jian Xiaotian," Qiao Yuanfeng said. "OK! Hehe... This is also good! The sword Xiaotian in those days was Geng gold sword. It was very domineering." song Qianyue said. Chapter 1367 "Geng gold sword body?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. "Is Geng Jin sword so powerful? Can it match my Taoist body?" "Ha ha... Of course, it''s different from your Taoist body. However, the Geng gold sword body is different from jianxiaotian''s body." Qiao Yuanfeng smiled. "What kind of person is he? Don''t sell off," song Qianyue said. "Ha ha... I''m afraid to tell you, you can''t help jumping up." Qiao Yuanfeng smiled. "Is it... Is it the Xiantian Taoist body? Ha ha... Ha ha... It''s really going to jump up! Let them laugh at our Tianfeng. It hasn''t soared for hundreds of years, but the one that soared is a great power! The sword Xiaotian and Geng gold sword body hundreds of years ago are now the generals of the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. Now Chen Shaofeng is actually the Xiantian Taoist body! I envy song Qianyue Die those bastards! "Song Qianyue said with flying eyebrows. "Congenital body? Is it very powerful?" Qiao Yuanfeng asked deliberately with a straight face. "Old Joe! Are you stupid? Yes, the Xiantian Taoist body, our whole Qingtian emperor Taoist domain, has not appeared for thousands of years. It''s normal for you to forget." song Qianyue shook his head and said. "No, I also know that this Xiantian Taoist body is very powerful, but... It''s not the most powerful?" Qiao Yuanfeng frowned. "You... Don''t scare me! Don''t scare me! I... I can''t bear it!" Hearing this, combined with Qiao Yuanfeng''s previous expression, song Qianyue trembled with excitement. "Old Joe! Really... More powerful than Xiantian Dao body?" song Qianyue asked with expectation and excitement. "It''s that Taoist body! The only supreme Taoist body in all ages! It appeared in Tianfeng!" Qiao Yuanfeng said. "Really? Hongmeng... Chaos... Taoist body?" Song Qianyue almost trembled and asked word by word. Qiao Yuanfeng nodded slowly with excitement. "Ah! I''m so happy! Peng!" Song Qianyue was so excited that he jumped. The whole room paved with a large piece of rock was bombed by song Qianyue. It was abandoned. The riprap shot immediately attracted the attention of the patrol disciples of Dutian peak. In an instant, dozens of disciples flew in. "Cough! It''s okay, it''s okay! You all go back. It''s me who practices a new skill. I didn''t stop it for a while." Song Qianyue said awkwardly. "This... Lord... What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng waved his hand, and countless falling stones of dust were thrown aside by him. "Ha ha... Our leader likes to jump as long as he is extremely happy. Last time, jianxiaotian rebuilt Geng gold sword, it was almost destroyed here. This time, it was completely destroyed." Qiao Yuanfeng smiled. "All right! Old Joe! Chen Shaofeng, let''s go and discuss. This is a big event! It''s not only related to our Tianfeng, but also to the whole Qingtian emperor Dao domain and the five elements world in the future. We should be careful about this!" Song Qianyue''s look at this time is indeed extremely dignified. "Come on, come with me to the hall!" He followed song Qianyue to the main hall. Song Qianyue opened the protection of the whole hall and burst into a burst of laughter. "Ha ha... I''ll tell you, when did Tianfeng have such bad luck! There hasn''t been a climber for hundreds of years, so it''s going to give us an unparalleled pride! Chen Shaofeng! I won''t say more. We all Tianfeng, all our resources and skills are unconditionally open to you! If your contribution is not enough, it''s from the contribution of me and old Joe Face deduction! At that time, you can change it to us. Also, that''s your Taoist body. You must keep it secret! This is related to your own life and family! Don''t think it''s safe for us to have our ancestors in charge! If the demons know that you have such a powerful body, they will come to kill you at any cost! Your current task is to cultivate! Cultivate! Or cultivate! If your strength doesn''t reach the martial fairyland, I don''t recommend you to leave the sect! "Song Qianyue said. "Not bad! This is also my suggestion! We don''t dare to say more about Tianfeng. This resource is really not very scarce! It''s enough for you to practice in martial fairyland." Qiao Yuanfeng also said. "Well... Thank you, Lord!" Chen Shaofeng said. "Hehe... You don''t need this! As long as you are from Tianmai continent, you are all from Tianfeng! We are all our own people. You''re welcome! There are hundreds of millions of people, warriors and practitioners in the whole five element world! As long as you reach the real fairyland, you are not a warrior, but a monk! You will be called an immortal monk only when you reach the Wu fairyland! You will be called an immortal teacher only when you reach the holy fairyland. And our four main gates helped Qingtian emperor Daogong in the five elements world to guard the four fortresses and protect hundreds of millions of people. Of course, even among the people, there are many places where demons gather, and there are also many dangerous places, in which there are powerful demons to guard. There will also be demons, who will open the border from different places and kill creatures. And our responsibility is to guard the eastern fortress! Protect the people in the East. This is the Tianfeng peak, which is composed of the soaring people in our lower world and the descendants of the soaring people. We can''t have too much involvement with the local people. We must be very fair. " Song Qianyue said. "That''s right! This is also the basis for our four major gates, such as Tianfeng, to surpass the whole Qingtian emperor Taoist palace. Of course, our strength is also a prerequisite. Although we don''t have many people, each of us has extraordinary strength!" Qiao Yuanfeng said. "What we all do in Tianfeng is to cultivate the strong and protect the people. Once the Qingtian emperor''s Taoist palace is called up, we should always be ready to face the army of demons! Because we are only in the rear. On the periphery of the five elements world, the five heavenly emperors have been leading people and constantly fighting! It is with their protection that we have a relatively stable life." Song Qianyue said. "It turns out that... The soaring upper bound... Is still in danger!" Chen Shaofeng sighed. "Hehe... We humans... Have never been really safe!" song Qianyue said. "OK! Chen Shaofeng, I''ll take you to the inheritance hall to choose your suitable skills and fairies." song Qianyue said. "Besides, take this jade token. It''s my keepsake. You''re a newcomer. You don''t contribute. It''s inconvenient. With this jade token, you can exchange what you need at any time." "OK! Thank you, Lord!" Chen Shaofeng accepted it impolitely. Chapter 1368 Chen Shaofeng knows that this is not the time to be polite. I really need a lot of resources now. As for the contribution inside. Chen Shaofeng feels that with his own strength, these are not problems. A few people walked out slowly. About a incense burning time, Chen Shaofeng and others stopped in front of an attic that didn''t look very majestic. On the plaque, three simple characters are written: inheritance hall. "This is the inheritance Hall of Du Tianfeng. It contains almost all the inheritance of our whole Du Tianfeng. Of course, some powerful inheritance is in the hands of some ancestors and elders. You need to be at least an immortal master and a direct disciple of those ancestors or elders before you can practice. They create their own martial arts and gods Pass. " Qiao Yuanfeng pointed to the attic and introduced Chen Shaofeng. "Someone stop!" As several people approached, a cold voice appeared in everyone''s ears. "Hum..." There was a ripple in the front space of the inheritance hall, and an old figure appeared in front of the three people. "Inheritance elder! This is Chen Shaofeng, our newly promoted disciple of Tianfeng. Now that we have reshaped the Taoist body, let''s choose the skill first." song Qianyue made a check and said. "Oh? We all have skyrocketors this year?" While talking, the old elder opened his eyes. Chen Shaofeng felt that with the old man''s eyes open, there were two flashes of lightning. Suddenly it lit up. Moreover, these two eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng, and even let Chen Shaofeng feel that it seems that all his secrets have been seen through. " "That''s awesome! What''s the cultivation of the inheriting elder?" Chen Shaofeng broke out in a cold sweat in an instant, and his body subconsciously assumed a defensive posture. "Ha ha... Nice little guy! Interesting! Interesting! Go!" The elder waved. "Pa!" The space seems to open a boundary, and the door of the inheritance hall is also opened. And the inheritance elders disappeared. "Thank you, elder inheritor." Song Qianyue and others are still very respectful chief inspectors. "Let''s go." Song Qianyue took Chen Shaofeng and others into the inheritance hall. "This... Is so big!" Looking at the small attic outside, but inside, Chen Shaofeng found that there was heaven and earth inside. The whole attic is ten thousand feet high! "Don''t fly up in the middle of this. There are countless prohibitions, the lowest of which can directly destroy the martial fairyland. All the disciples have to climb up on foot. In order to express their respect for the meritocracy created by the sages," song Qianyue said. "I have written it down," said Chen Shaofeng. This kind of sages who left precious skill for mankind is worth doing! "In addition, as long as you like your skill and tell it, you can use the divine knowledge engraving skill. But remember, each time you enter the inheritance hall, you can only touch the two-step skill at most. You can only enter the inheritance hall once a month." Song Qianyue and Qiao Yuanfeng explained many rules in the inheritance hall for Chen Shaofeng, which left Chen Shaofeng out of the inheritance hall. "What I lack now should be body method and learning a fairy art." Chen Shaofeng secretly calculated, and then went up the stairs. "Hua la..." As Chen Shaofeng ascended step by step, some skills and fairies and introductions were projected in front of Chen Shaofeng, so that Chen Shaofeng could observe well. "This inheritance hall is really not simple! It''s so convenient!" "This is... Nine changes of Tianlong! The body method is like an ancient Tianlong. The body posture is vigorous and dreamlike! You can practice as long as you reach the real fairyland. This skill seems... Very good! It can advance with your own strength." Chen Shaofeng stopped in front of this body method jade slip. "Well, you can practice in the fairyland. That''s it." As soon as Chen Shaofeng raised his hand, he would pick up this skill. "Hoo Hoo..." Who knows, his body, unexpectedly suddenly, entered a barrier. In the middle of this boundary is the body method jade slip. "It''s still preserved in this enchantment. It''s interesting." Chen Shaofeng reached out to take the jade slips. "Brush!" I didn''t know that the jade slip was on Chen Shaofeng''s finger. When he was about to catch it, it suddenly flashed and appeared on the other side, making Chen Shaofeng catch an empty one. "This... Has its own spirit! Interesting! Where to run!" Chen Shaofeng used his fastest body method and rushed over like a flash of lightning. "Brush!" What Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that at the critical moment, the jade slip was once again out of Chen Shaofeng''s control! "Shit! I don''t believe it!" "Hoo Hoo..." Chen Shaofeng''s figure, in this border, launched a chase war with this jade slip. "It seems that I still underestimate the enemy!" After several breaths, Chen Shaofeng failed to catch the jade slips. It was at the last moment that I suddenly missed. "Then you can only use body method and martial arts! Meteors catch the moon!" Chen Shaofeng''s speed has been improved again. But it still didn''t succeed. "Hum! Thunderous!" Chen Shaofeng added his own understanding of the native energy, and a heavy pressure fell on the jade slips. Let the jade slips in the air sink. "Meteors catch the moon! PA!" Chen Shaofeng finally grabbed the jade slip in his hand. "Hehe... Finally got it! Quickly rub it in the sea of knowledge!" Chen Shaofeng took it in the center of his eyebrows and rubbed it into his sea of knowledge. When he went back, he began to practice. "Hum..." When Chen Shaofeng finished rubbing, the space was distorted, and Chen Shaofeng''s figure appeared on the steps of the inheritance hall again. "Next, we need to find a magic." "This is... Great cutting! Powerful magic, which can cut space in the later stage! Cultivation should be at least in Wonderland." Chen Shaofeng saw a big cutting book, which is very powerful. Unfortunately, the requirements for strength are also very high. "Summoning skill! Heaven fairyland can be cultivated!" "Thousand illusions can be practiced in a fairyland. This... Is not very useful. It''s not what you need most." Chen Shaofeng also saw some powerful magic tricks. However, he felt that his attack was very good. He just needed a magic skill that could assist his attack. "This is... Traction, which can be practiced in fairyland. The greater the strength, the more powerful the object will be." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes fell on the traction in front of him. Chapter 1369 "Traction! This is good! If you cooperate with your own skill, then... You will be able to multiply your power!" Chen Shaofeng has begun to deduce the power that he can produce by using the purple emperor Ba gun formula and cooperating with this traction technique. "At present, I''m just the strength of real fairyland, and I''m not suitable for practicing some powerful skills. I''d better practice my previous skills and see what changes will happen if I use Xianyuan to urge. Moreover, the gun technique behind the purple emperor Ba gun formula is extremely overbearing. He has soared and has not been able to fully understand it. I believe that his realm and the blessing of Xianyuan will be able to understand the gun technique behind the purple emperor Ba gun formula. I''m afraid the gun technique behind the purple emperor Ba gun formula can only be inspired by Xianyuan. I have my own black sword, which is by no means an ordinary product! At present, I have only unlocked five prohibitions, and there are several behind. I haven''t found out how to lift the prohibitions. I can expect that once lifted, the power can''t be underestimated. " "Well, I''ll choose traction." As soon as Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand, his figure once again entered a section of the border. "Ha ha... It turns out that every skill has to be assessed? Interesting! It''s worthy of being a fairy skill! If you can''t meet the requirements of the skill, it seems that you won''t inherit the skill." Chen Shaofeng smiled and stepped out. The jade slips were right in front of him. "Come on!" Unexpectedly, as soon as Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand, he felt a traction force. He was caught off guard. Chen Shaofeng''s arm was pulled aside. "Eh? It''s interesting!" "Cover the sky hand!" With a big hand, Chen Shaofeng seemed to have covered the whole border and grabbed the jade slips. This time, Chen Shaofeng is sure. But something he couldn''t believe happened. No matter how close his palm is to the jade slips. However, there is always a traction force to promote the jade slips. It makes his palm and jade slips have this distance all the time. "This... Ha ha... This is not difficult for me!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and took back his hand to cover the sky. "This time, you can''t run?" Then, Chen Shaofeng carefully reached out and slowly grabbed the jade slips. "Traction is in hand!" Chen Shaofeng put the jade slips of traction in the center of his eyebrows and rubbed them in his knowledge of the sea. You should leave now that you have got the two skills. Chen Shaofeng stepped down and went out of the inheritance hall. He turned back and bowed deeply to the inheritance hall. "Good!" In the inheritance hall, a faint whisper came out. "It seems that the whole inheritance hall is always under the monitoring of the elders of the inheritance hall." On the way back, Chen Shaofeng thought. "The most important thing for me now is to get some supplies and quickly improve my strength. If I can continue to improve my martial arts in Tianmai, I will continue to improve. If I can''t, I will put aside." Chen Shaofeng kept walking towards the warehouse of dutianfeng. He''s going to get some resources now. By the way, is there a spiritual core with pure source energy that Xiaohai needs most in the warehouse of dutianfeng. If there is such a spiritual core, while Xiaohai devours, absorbs and refines, he can also absorb some original power, use the original power to wash the immortal body, and be more able to understand the power of the original power and improve his strength. "Someone stop!" Just after arriving at the warehouse, he was stopped by Du Tianfeng''s disciple who guarded the warehouse. "Who are you?" "I''m the disciple who just flew up from the lower world. My name is Chen Shaofeng. This is the jade card given to me by the patriarch." Chen Shaofeng respectfully took out the jade card given to him by song Qianyue and handed it to the disciple guarding the warehouse. "Let me tell you, there are still people in dutianfeng who don''t wear the clothes of dutianfeng sect. They turned out to be newly promoted disciples. Have you reshaped your body? Now that you''re here, you can get two sets of dutianfeng disciples'' clothes together. Since you''re a newly promoted disciple, you can only wear the clothes of new disciples. By the way, I''m our dutianfeng disciple, Yang Ye." The disciple guarding the warehouse said. "Thank you, elder martial brother. By the way, I came here mainly to get my cultivation resources. I also want to ask if there is a pure spiritual core with original power. I want to exchange some." Chen Shaofeng said. "You want to exchange for a spiritual core? What are you doing with that? You can''t practice?" Yang Ye frowned at this. "So... I''ve become a Taoist body and can''t absorb spiritual core cultivation? It seems... I must be careful not to reveal that I can use spiritual core cultivation." Chen Shaofeng also reminded himself. "Can''t you practice? Hehe... I just soared and don''t understand it yet." Chen Shaofeng said. "Let me tell you. We practitioners can''t use the spiritual core at all, because there are some will of the spiritual beast. If we forcibly absorb the energy of the spiritual core, it will cause the resistance of those will, which will easily lead to the direct explosion of the spiritual core. Not only can we not absorb the energy inside, but we will also be injured. Therefore, our four major sects will collect the spiritual core from the secular world and send it to the Taoist palace of the Qing Tian emperor in exchange for the energy core that deprives the will of the spiritual core for cultivation. As you said, the pure spiritual core of the original force is very rare, and the energy core of the pure original force is even more rare. Moreover, these energy cores are also very precious. In exchange for their points, they are several times that of ordinary energy cores, "Yang Ye said. "So it is!" Chen Shaofeng was a little disappointed. And I''m glad that when I was in Tianmai continent, I was able to meet a spirit core with pure earth attribute. "However, the leader should have made a lot of contributions on the jade plate. I don''t know if I can exchange some attribute energy cores first, which is really useful for my cultivation." Chen Shaofeng said. "In that case, I''ll go and have a look. By the way, what kind of energy core do you need?" Yang ye asked. "Let''s have some attributes. I need them all." "You... Need it all? Well, I''ll have a look." In a short time, Yang Ye took out a storage bag. "Younger martial brother Chen Shaofeng, there are more than a dozen attribute energy cores here, and each attribute energy core needs to deduct 5000 contribution points. In addition, the contribution points deducted from the metal, fire and wood energy cores need to be doubled. Are you sure you want to exchange it?" Yang Ye said. Chapter 1370 "The contribution of the patriarch... Should be enough?" Chen Shaofeng asked shyly. "Let me see, hehe... Although the patriarch has made a lot of contributions, more than 100000 will be deducted from this exchange. After deducting these... There is not much left," Yang Ye said. "More than 100000..." Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect to need so many contribution points. However, these things are not only related to the repair of Xiaohai, but also related to their own strength. "Contribution points, I will earn them back sooner or later. By the way, elder martial brother Yang, how much contribution points will this spiritual core give to zongmen?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "If you give a spiritual core to zongmen, you will give 800 contribution points. An ordinary energy core needs 1000 contribution points to be exchanged. The zongmen has no profit at all. The Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor redeems it to zongmen according to this proportion. In the earthly world, two spiritual cores can be exchanged for one energy core. However, what you want is a pure attribute energy core At a higher price, "Yang said. "In that case, exchange it. Thank you, senior brother." Chen Shaofeng said. This comparison is also within the scope of Chen Shaofeng''s acceptance. Of course, in the future, Chen Shaofeng will absorb a large part by himself. After all, you can absorb all of it. What do you have to turn it in for energy core. "OK! There are all the attribute energy cores and your own cultivation resources. Because you are a new person, the zongmen will give you ten ordinary energy cores as cultivation resources for your new person every month." Yang Ye said. "Then thank you!" Chen Shaofeng received his clothes and those energy cores and went back to his room. "I''ll see what happens when Xiaohai absorbs these energy cores!" Immediately, Chen Shaofeng immediately began to absorb those attribute energy cores. "Hoo Hoo..." What Chen Shaofeng first absorbed is still an energy core with soil properties. A thick and pure attribute energy was absorbed by Chen Shaofeng into his own air sea. Then, it washed in Chen Shaofeng''s body and entered the mountain sea map. With the scouring of this energy, Chen Shaofeng has a deeper understanding of the energy of soil properties. "Ha ha... It''s really good! Several times the value, it''s worth it!" Next, Chen Shaofeng absorbed the remaining attribute energy cores in turn. Each attribute energy core makes Xiaohai excited and inexplicable. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng gained a lot. In the blink of an eye, more than ten days have passed. Chen Shaofeng has absorbed all his energy cores and attribute energy cores in just more than ten days. "My Xianyuan is incomparably abundant now. It''s time to study my martial arts. As well as the body method of Tianlong nine changes and traction, I should practice it well." "Sure enough! The power of the Zidi Ba gun formula urged by Xianyuan has increased several times!" swiftly! Powerful... Thunderous! Chen Shaofeng reached the seventh form continuously. The power of each form is different from before. Can''t you understand the eighth move? Chen Shaofeng still failed to understand the eighth move. "The power of the eighth move must be incomparably powerful! Open the sky and split the earth! Just the name is incomparably domineering! However, I can''t worry. I need to step by step." Next, Chen Shaofeng began to practice Tianlong nine changes and traction. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hum! Song Qianyue! Do you really think that 10% of the resources are so easy to swallow? I want you to spit it out for me as much as you swallow it!" In the west of the Taoist domain of Qingtian emperor, in the main hall of Chuanwu peak. Wu Paotian, who hurried back to Chuanwu peak from the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor, roared angrily. "Lord, I''ve informed younger martial brother Liu Rufeng to leave the pass as you ordered. Now, under the cultivation of our sect''s rights, younger martial brother Liu Rufeng''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Whether it''s martial arts or fairies, he has become proficient. His strength has soared. It''s up to your command." In the hall, Wu Xinghai, the deacon of chuanwufeng, had long been instructed by Wu chuantian. "OK! Song Qianyue! Don''t you want to act according to the rules of emperor Qingtian? Don''t you want 10% of the resources? OK! I''ll give it to you! However, since you all said that you should act according to the rules of emperor Qingtian, Emperor Qingtian also stipulated that new disciples can challenge freely within a hundred years, and they are not allowed to refuse. At the same time, the loser should We have to pay the winner the same resource bet. Although the bet is not very big, there is no rule on the number of challenges. This time... I will stay in Tianfeng for several months! Every day, I will challenge your newcomer several times until I get back the 10% resources! I will let you all Tianfeng, let you song Qianyue, chicken fly and egg fight! " Wu smashed the sky and hit the hard table. "Pa!" On the hard desktop, a clear palm print immediately appeared. "Let''s inform Liu Rufeng now. Let''s start now. If we wait for the other two factions to come back, don''t we want to share those resources with them? We have to take the resources in our hands first!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Chen Shaofeng is good! Very good! But... It''s too extravagant! I spent most of my life''s savings at once! I bought so many attribute energy cores, alas!" Knowing the resources exchanged by Chen Shaofeng, song Qianyue was also in pain! In those days, he himself was not willing to exchange for attribute energy core! The key is that song Qianyue feels that he has suffered too much in exchange for attribute energy core! An attribute energy core requires 5000 contributions, which takes six times more contribution points. Not to mention the energy core of metal, fire and wood, which is even more exaggerated. "Hehe... Don''t worry, as long as it''s not a waste. You see, he hasn''t come out yet. It''s estimated that he will be closed for a long time. The resources he exchanges are enough for him to practice for two months. He has such a rebellious qualification and such diligence. What are we dissatisfied with?" Qiao Yuanfeng said. "That''s true! Ha ha... This year''s new disciple Dabi, we all have no hope for Tianfeng. After all, we only have less than two months left. However, next year, we will get a good result. At that time, all the losses will be doubled back." song Qianyue said. Chapter 1371 Haiyangfeng and the two leaders of Wushan sect came together. "It''s really strange! This time, how can I see that Wu Shatian doesn''t seem to care much? If he argues, we should be able to give Du Tianfeng only half of the resources. At first, he said to give them 10%, but later, his attitude was obviously wrong!" Shen Gaoshan said. "That''s right! Wu Paotian''s temperament is not a loser at all! Unless it is, there''s no way. I think... This old guy must have a bad intention! It must be..." Nie gang of Wushan sect sneered. "Not bad! I think it''s probably enough! It must be back to Chuanwu peak to lead their powerful disciples to challenge the new disciples of Dutian peak! Wu Po''s innocence is a good calculation!" Shen Gaoshan said. "That''s right! In this way, song Qianyue of dutianfeng can only swallow his pain! Because this is also the rule set by Emperor Qingtian! Even if he makes trouble in emperor Qingtian''s Taoist palace, song Qianyue has no reason!" Nie Gang said. "Hum! Wu Shatian! Does he want to take all the new resources of dutianfeng? Damn! We must not let him succeed! Otherwise, the new disciples will have more and more advantages in the future!" Shen Gaoshan said. "Yes! Let''s hurry back to our sect. The new disciples who lead our sect also go to dutianfeng. We also want a share!" Nie Gang said. "Good! Let''s hurry now!" As soon as they stamped their feet, they disappeared into the air. Almost at the same time, haiyangfeng and Wushan sect, the two main sect leaders in the South and the north, arrived at their own sect and issued the same order. It was only a moment of incense. The two patriarchs, with their own proud disciples, left the sect and went straight to Dutian peak. "Lord! According to what you said, is this wrong? After all, our four major sects are all affiliated forces of the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. Moreover, the disciple of dutianfeng has just risen. I hope you don''t fall into a well like this, Lord." The leader of Wushan sect is the disciple of Wushan sect who rose a few years ago. His name is Zhao Haitao. He is also a Tianjiao disciple! In less than ten years, it has reached the strength of level 10 of true fairyland. As soon as it rises, the average annual level of advancement is already extraordinary. Although it can''t be compared with the Tianjiao sword Xiaotian of the last session of dutianfeng, it can be regarded as a gifted disciple among its peers. In this rookie competition, even if we can''t compete for the first place with chuanwufeng''s disciples, which one should be the second. After all, the disciples of chuanwufeng have soared for decades, and now they have stepped into the strength of Wu fairyland. It''s not what ordinary fairyland can resist. As for the disciples of Haiyang peak, the most powerful new disciple, is also level 10 of fairyland. However, the real combat power is not Zhao Haitao''s opponent. "Haitao! I know what you think. I also know that you are loyal by nature. However, if we don''t go, those resources will be robbed by the other two families. If we go, we only take part. Moreover, if you really don''t have the heart, you can take it and give it back to them." Nie Gang said. "Even so, it will also cause demons to the disciples of dutianfeng and make his future cultivation slow down a lot. I really can''t bear it," Zhao Haitao said. "Haitao, it''s up to you. You can release water or enlighten each other at that time. In short, if we don''t go, maybe the disciple will be abused more miserably." Nie Gang said. "In that case... Let''s go! However, Lord, it''s agreed. We can''t bring back the resources I won." Zhao Haitao said. "OK! Just listen to you. Ha ha..." Nie Gang said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I see. Chen Shaofeng has bought so many resources at once. Song Qianyue really hurts! He himself, for thousands of years, has not exchanged such resources. These contributions are accumulated by him little by little! "Smelly boy! At that time, if your strength doesn''t increase much, I won''t practice you well!" Song Qianyue has made up his mind. As long as Chen Shaofeng''s strength does not grow by leaps and bounds after waiting for a few months, he should give good guidance. After all, is it also the duty of the leader of dutianfeng to help the disciples of dutianfeng practice. "Ha ha... I see, you just feel distressed. It doesn''t matter. If your contribution is not enough, there is mine. I look after him!" Qiao Yuanfeng said. "Bah! Nonsense! I don''t think much of him and will give him my own jade plate? That''s what song Qianyue saved for many years. Moreover, my jade plate still represents my identity! Hum! I''m really a fool! Don''t you know the power of Hongmeng''s chaotic body?" song Qianyue laughed and scolded. "Lord song! I don''t know if my old friend is welcome to visit!" At this time, a very distant voice was conveyed to Dutian peak. "En? Wu Shatian? Why does he come to our Tianfeng at this time?" Hearing this sound, song Qianyue''s good mood immediately disappeared and his eyebrows frowned. "What did Wu of chuanwufeng come to do?" Qiao Yuanfeng also felt something wrong. In the past, for hundreds of years, there were no other patriarchs visiting. "Not good! This old man... He can''t be... To challenge Chen Shaofeng of Tianfeng?" In an instant, song Qianyue''s face became gloomy and scolded angrily. "It''s... Impossible? Is Wu Po naive and shameless! He wants to destroy the Taoist heart of our new disciples of Tianfeng? Despicable!" Qiao Yuanfeng said. "I''ll tell you! This time, Wu Po Tian is so easy to talk. With 10% of the resources, I moved out of the regulations of the Taoist palace of the Qingtian emperor, and he stopped talking. It turned out that he had such a vicious mind! Hum! How unreasonable!" song Qianyue angrily said. "Hey! But according to the rules of the Taoist palace of Qingtian Emperor... We can''t refuse. It''s really... Cunning!" Qiao Yuanfeng said with hatred. "Hum! Why can''t you refuse! I said that when Chen Shaofeng just flew up, he met a demon and was seriously injured. Up to now, he hasn''t rebuilt his body! He''s still healing! Want to challenge our disciples of dutianfeng? Let him wait! Wait until the Dabi of dutianfeng''s disciples is over and the resources are distributed!" song Qianyue said. Chapter 1372 "But after the distribution of resources, we still can''t escape. Do we have to pretend to be injured all the time?" Qiao Yuanfeng frowned and said. "Ha ha... We all have only one disciple in Tianfeng. At that time, we will say that he has gone out of the sect to experience. What can they do? Unlike the three of them, we all have several new disciples. Someone has to practice in the sect. We are different. There is only one. We can prevaricate it for any reason." song Qianyue said. It is stipulated in the Taoist palace of emperor Qingtian that new disciples should take turns to go down the mountain for experience. Du Tianfeng has only one disciple, so there is no rotation at all. "That''s it! Let''s go to the front of zongmen to meet. When we get to the ground of Tianfeng, we can''t try the etiquette!" Qiao Yuanfeng nodded and agreed. "Hum..." When the protector array was opened, song Qianyue and Qiao Yuanfeng, with more than a dozen disciples, came to the gate of Dutian peak. At this time, two figures appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of Dutian peak. It was Wu Shatian of chuanwufeng. Behind him was a disciple of chuanwufeng. In a hundred years, chuanwufeng has promoted many disciples. This one ranks among the top three among the many disciples. "Hum! It''s overqualified to deal with a newly promoted dutianfeng newcomer." Wu burst into a sneer. "Lord song! I''m all right! It''s really like three autumn after a day''s absence! No, I missed Lord song very much just after we parted. Today, I take the liberty to come, and I hope Lord song won''t be surprised." although Wu Paotian smiled on his face, he didn''t think it was treacherous. "Ha ha... Wu Shatian! Don''t do this! My old song really doesn''t have time to greet you! I''m just surprised! By the way, I have something else to do, so I won''t keep you! See you off!" Seeing that a disciple of chuanwufeng came behind Wu Shatian, song Qianyue''s face suddenly looked bad and said coldly. "It''s... not good! Anyway, our four main sects are all like one another. Don''t lord song give this face?" Wu said with a sneer. "Just don''t give it! What''s the matter? See off!" song Qianyue said. "Ha ha... OK! Have fun! In that case, I don''t have to worry about anything! If Lord song doesn''t give me face of chuanwufeng, then chuanwufeng won''t give you face of dutianfeng! Today, I take the disciples of chuanwufeng to challenge your new disciples of dutianfeng! Song Qianyue, let you disciples of dutianfeng come out to fight!" Wu broke the sky and put away his smiling face, Said contemptuously. "You... Hum! Surnamed Wu! I know you didn''t hold your fart when you came today! Do you want a face? Doesn''t the old face feel feverish?" song Qianyue said angrily. "Yes! Lord Wu! You are also the leader of a sect. You said just now that the four major sects are linked by one spirit. Is that how they are linked by one spirit?" Qiao Yuanfeng was also angry. "I see. You all have new disciples in Tianfeng. Take our disciples from Chuanwu peak to your Tianfeng to compete with your new disciples and help you train new disciples. Don''t you think it''s the same spirit? Song Qianyue! Qiao Yuanfeng! Don''t you forget? The rules of emperor Qingtian''s Taoist Palace are that the four main sects should be the same spirit and branch with each other Learn from each other and jointly improve your accomplishments! I also act according to the rules! Is it... Is it wrong for me to act according to the old man''s rules of the Qing Tian emperor? "Wu Po Tian said with a sneer. "Hum! We are all Tianfeng disciples. We met demons just after flying up. Now, our body has just recovered, and we haven''t reshaped our body. We haven''t practiced our Tianfeng skills, so we''re not even our Tianfeng disciples. I''m afraid you''ll come for nothing today!" song Qianyue said. "Ha ha... Who are you kidding? I haven''t reshaped the Taoist body for several months? I haven''t practiced Du Tianfeng''s immortal skill? Well! Call him out and let me see." Wu potian sneered and said. "That''s right! I don''t believe what you said. I came here today to compete with the disciples of your sect! Please help me, Lord song!" Liu Rufeng, a disciple of chuanwufeng, standing behind Wu Shatian, stood up and said in a loud voice. When he came, he already knew it from the mouth of his patriarch Wu Shatian. This is the disciple of Tianfeng, who has just ascended. I''m afraid I haven''t learned any magic yet. This time, I came to datianfeng, which is basically lying and winning. Moreover, the patriarch has promised that all the resources won this time are his own. 10% of the resources! It excites him to think about it. "Ha ha... Tianfeng is so busy! It seems that we are here at the right time!" At this time, laughter came, and several people fell in front of Dutian peak. "These two old foxes!" Wu Po Tian frowned when he saw the visitor. "This is to take a share!" Then Wu Paotian said with a smile: "it''s Lord Shen and Lord Nie. Why are you here? Unexpectedly, we just separated and met here again. Nice to meet you! Nice to meet you!" "Ha ha... It''s really a pleasure to meet you! If we don''t come, we won''t see you." Shen Gaoshan said. "How about it? Lord song! Enjoy some tea." Nie Gang said. "Hum! Birds of a feather! Come with me!" At this time, song Qianyue''s face became more gloomy. He saw that behind the two patriarchs, there was also a disciple. It goes without saying that their purposes are the same. However, after all, the four major sectors are interlinked. Since the three patriarchs have arrived at dutianfeng, it''s really hard to say if they refuse to leave. Moreover, the disciple can''t avoid the competition as long as he is shut out. "Hum! As long as I bite Chen Shaofeng to death, I haven''t practiced the magic of our all Tianfeng, and I''m not even a disciple of our all Tianfeng. No matter how many tricks you try, it won''t help." song Qianyue thought in his heart as he walked away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Tianlong nine changes!" In Chen Shaofeng''s room, there are nine consecutive figures of Chen Shaofeng. "Yes! The Dragon nine changes are really not simple! Not only is it fast, but also it can confuse the enemy! Good! Really good! I''ll try traction again!" This traction is a kind of magic. Although Chen Shaofeng used to be able to use martial arts, he was also able to absorb objects. However, it is totally different from this. Not only the power is different, but also the methods used are different. This traction technique is a kind of immortal consciousness, which can be used together with the skill. "Traction!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng waved his hand, the objects in the room moved with Chen Shaofeng''s immortal knowledge. Traction, it''s done! Chapter 1373 Wu Paotian and others followed song Qianyue and Qiao Yuanfeng into the main hall of dutianfeng. Wu Po Tian said, "Lord song, you are the main hall of Tianfeng, but we haven''t come for a long time." "It''s good that you don''t come all your life! Hum!" Song Qianyue said with a gloomy face. "How do you talk? Decades ago, you visited chuanwufeng. Have you forgotten? At that time, we also learned a lot about the prestige of jianxiaotian. Especially chuanwufeng, we dare not forget it. Thanks to Jian Xiaotian, who helped us cultivate so many excellent disciples in chuanwufeng. So today, if we have the conditions, we will certainly help doutianfeng, "Wu said after taking his seat. "It''s a pity that we all have no luck at Tianfeng! Besides, Wu Shatian! If you hadn''t bullied jianxiaotian so badly in those years, he would block your door?" song Qianyue said with a smile. "That''s right! It wasn''t because you bullied all the newcomers of Tianfeng! This made jianxiaotian Jedi fight back! The next year, I fought with you for decades! It also led to jianxiaotian''s cultivation flying into the sky!" said Qiao Yuanfeng. "So ah! We want to cultivate another generation of Tianjiao for you Tianfeng. You see, I''m chuanwufeng interesting enough?" the whole platform said shamelessly. "You... Hum! What a pity! Chen Shaofeng is not a disciple of Tianfeng now. I''m disappointing you." song Qianyue said. "It''s all right! Not today, maybe tomorrow? Besides, there''s still the day after tomorrow? We can wait." Wu said. "You... Ha ha... OK! It''s really good! When Jian Xiaotian comes back, I don''t mind. Let him go to your residence door for a stroll." song Qianyue said. "Lord song, it''s different now. We can find it back at any time." the whole platform said insidiously. "Wu Shatian you!" song Qianyue''s teeth itched. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Not bad! The effect is even better than I expected! However, such practice never asks anyone to compete, which makes the practice of Kung Fu more perfect." In the room, Chen Shaofeng combined with fairy arts and skills to show it. Although the effect was good, it still didn''t satisfy Chen Shaofeng. After all, self-cultivation is dead. The enemy will not just stand there waiting for you to use your skills and magic to kill him. "Xiaohai? How was your harvest?" Chen Shaofeng said to Xiaohaigou in the sea. "Ha ha... Master! I have gained a lot! Unfortunately, there are still too few attribute energy cores! However, my harvest is also very huge! Master can try to let me go! I feel that after I absorb these five attribute energy cores, I seem to be able to condense my immortal body." Xiaohai said. "What? This... Is great!" Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense released the small sea. "Hoo Hoo..." A magnificent fairy yuan poured out in front of Chen Shaofeng. Then, these immortal yuan condensed a boy''s body. "This... Why is it still a child?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "The main reason is that there are too few energy cores. And my immortal body can''t be outside for too long. Otherwise, it will be destroyed because there is no way to recover energy in time." Xiaohai said. "Ha ha... OK! This is already very good! And I will find enough attribute spiritual cores in the future. At that time, you will gather a real immortal body, and then you can move freely outside." Chen Shaofeng said. "Thank you, master! However, my body is still a picture of mountains and seas, which is inseparable from my master. I go wherever my Master goes." Xiaohai said. "OK, let''s go to search for the spirit core together. By the way, Xiaohai, what strength are you now?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "My strength, now, if I play it alone outside, I can only play the power of the peak of real fairyland. If I integrate with the master inside, we can play the strength of Wu fairyland. In addition, my control of attribute energy is the strength of Wu fairyland in the middle and later stages, and we are not afraid of a war!" Xiaohai said. "This... Is so powerful? Ha ha... This attribute energy core is really worth it! We really owe Lord song a great favor!" Chen Shaofeng said. "So, should we exchange energy cores and continue to practice?" Xiaohai said excitedly. "But... There is no attribute energy core in the warehouse of dutianfeng. And... This time, we have used too many contributions of Lord song, and I don''t want to use the jade card of Lord song anymore. Besides, you don''t know, in this five element world, everyone can''t swallow the spiritual core directly. They have to replace the spiritual core with an energy core. And the spiritual core is exchanged for an energy core, It takes 20% of the cost. It''s not cost-effective, "Chen Shaofeng said. "Twenty percent? It''s really not cost-effective. We might as well absorb it directly. Moreover, after I swallow the spirit beast will in the spirit core, it also has a lot of benefits. It''s a lot of help for my mental power." Xiaohai said. "Well, in that case, we might as well... Go down the mountain now and find the spiritual core ourselves," said Chen Shaofeng. "OK! With spiritual core, especially attribute spiritual core, our strength will advance by leaps and bounds." Xiaohai said. "Well, in that case, I''ll find Lord song now. One is to return other people''s jade cards to Lord song, and then I''ll tell him my decision. Moreover, I always stay at the sect door, and the improvement of my strength is too slow." Do what you say. Chen Shaofeng cleaned up, put on Du Tianfeng''s clothes and left his room. "This is Tianfeng''s dress. It''s very good. The material of this dress is not simple." After Chen Shaofeng put it on, he found that it was just right with his body. This is clearly a dress with shaping function. I''m afraid in the secular world, a suit of such clothes is absolutely valuable. Chen Shaofeng went out of the room and interrogated Du Tianfeng''s disciples. He knew that Lord song seemed to be entertaining guests and went straight to the main hall. "Junior brother Chen Shaofeng! Wait! Wait!" At the corner of the main hall, Chen Shaofeng was caught by someone. "Well? Elder martial brother Wang Zhao, what can I do for you?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Younger martial brother, don''t go to the main hall! You don''t know that there are three sect leaders with disciples in the main hall. They have to compete with you and challenge you! The sect leader is dealing with it. Don''t show up," Wang Zhao said. Chapter 1374 "What''s going on? Why do they challenge me? Besides, the competition between disciples is not very good?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. "Hey! You don''t know." Immediately, Wang Zhao told the cause and effect, as well as the gratitude and resentment. As soon as Chen Shaofeng heard this, he laughed angrily at that time. "What? Hum! How dare they humiliate us all? They want to step on me and humiliate our sect? Haha... Haha... They are afraid they have made a wrong calculation! What is the cultivation achievement of the other party''s disciples?" Although Chen Shaofeng''s anger has been aroused. However, Chen Shaofeng is not a reckless man. As the saying goes, know yourself and the enemy, and win every battle. "Among the three major sects, the disciples of chuanwufeng sect seem to have the strongest strength. They should be in the later stage of real fairyland. However, the disciples of Wushan sect are not simple. In short, the strength of the disciples of that sect is the strength of the middle and later stage of real fairyland, which is beyond your ability. At that time, not only will you be humiliated by them, but also yours Resources will be won by them. Moreover, it will affect your heart of Tao. You''d better hide quickly, "Wang Zhao said. "Hehe... Thank you for your concern, senior brother Wang Zhao. However, it''s just a fairyland... I really didn''t pay attention to it." With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng pushed Wang Zhao away. He rose and fell, and his body fell in front of the hall. "Ha ha... Now that it''s delivered to the door, I won''t miss this opportunity! I''m just short of resources." I see. The competition can still win resources. Now Chen Shaofeng is more worried than the disciples of the three major sects. As for the cultivation of the other party? Hehe... Sorry! I''m in harmony with Xiaohai now. It''s a martial fairyland. I have to weigh it. "Dutianfeng new disciple, Chen Shaofeng, meet the patriarch!" Chen Shaofeng shouted and walked into the hall. "En? Are you all the new disciples of Tianfeng? Ha ha... Good!" Hearing this, Wu''s eyes lit up. "En? Damn it! The disciples outside don''t even have this eye price? Why did Chen Shaofeng come in?" song Qianyue''s eyes widened. "Cough... Chen Shaofeng, you are not a disciple of Du Tianfeng yet." song Qianyue said. "Lord song''s words are wrong. Is this clearly the dress of Du Tianfeng''s disciples? Why not Du Tianfeng''s disciples." Wu Po Tian said. "He hasn''t learned Du Tianfeng''s skill and fairy art yet," song Qianyue said. "Master! I came here today to return the master''s jade card. Now I have learned a skill and a magic skill of the sect. In addition, I have used the master''s contribution to exchange a lot of energy cores, which have been absorbed." With that, Chen Shaofeng took out the jade card and handed it up with great respect. "You... You child... How... You are so boastful!" Song Qianyue winked and said. "I didn''t brag. I learned a body method and a traction skill," said Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha... Song Qianyue, what else do you have to say now?" Wu burst into laughter. "All patriarchs! I''m going to challenge the disciples of dutianfeng now. Please help master song!" Behind Wu Shatian, Liu Rufeng, a disciple of chuanwufeng, stepped out, looked contemptuously at Chen Shaofeng and said. "Hum! Do you know how to bully people? Let me challenge you first!" Who knows, at this time, Zhao Haitao of Wushan school did step out. Came out from behind Nie Gang, pointed to Liu Rufeng and said. "This... Ah! I''m an apprentice. I''m good at everything. I''m just like a fire. I''m a little rigid!" Nie Gang pinched his eyebrows and shook his head. "Ha ha... Brother Nie, you are a disciple... Something interesting?" Wu Paotian''s face is not good-looking. "Well, I think so. Let''s have a competition." Seeing this, song Qianyue brightened his eyes and said. At the same time, he glanced at Nie gang and smiled. "It seems that not all of the three major doors have come to challenge me, and we all have Tianfeng''s friends. It''s good!" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know that the other party is helping himself. "Brother, I don''t need it. This is the business of Tianfeng. Please make way first. Let me come first." Chen Shaofeng took a step forward and said. "You... This... Hey! Why don''t you know... The truth that it''s a guest from afar? Or should they come first?" It was not easy for someone to stop him. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng came up by himself, song Qianyue was angry at this moment. "That''s not good! I''ve just learned martial arts and fairy arts. I''m going to take advantage of the competition to practice my martial arts." Chen Shaofeng said. "That''s right. You''re all new disciples of Tianfeng. You''re really sensible." Wu Po Tian''s smile looked very treacherous. He looked at Chen Shaofeng. He looked like a wronged big head and a fool. "By the way, I heard that the competition between the disciples of the sect also needs to be colored. I don''t know if it''s true?" Chen Shaofeng said. "You... Are so angry with me!" Chen Shaofeng''s words were even more angry. Song Qianyue almost couldn''t come up at one breath. I wonder why Chen Shaofeng, a disciple who looks very smart, is so stupid? Also take the initiative to put forward the color head? "The disciples of dutianfeng are really interesting! Yes! They have colorful heads. By the way, according to the regulations of the Taoist palace of the Qingtian emperor, the maximum number of energy cores at a time is ten. Well, let''s take ten. After all, it''s not good to have too many. What do you say, Lord song?" Wu Po Tian said. "Lao Wu! Are you really so shameless?" song Qianyue said angrily. "Well, it''s OK! Just ten. By the way, is this competition regardless of the number of times?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "Usually only once a day. Of course, if both sides agree, they can have unlimited competition. After all, do they share the same spirit and improve each other? We still have to help them," Wu said. "OK, let''s... Have unlimited competition. Are you all right?" Chen Shaofeng said with his mouth turned up. "We... Certainly had no opinion at that time." "That''s settled!" said Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! I''ve come to dutianfeng''s territory! When are you allowed to be so arrogant! Even if it''s a challenge, I''m Chen Shaofeng! Now! I! Chen Shaofeng, the trusted disciple of dutianfeng! Challenge your disciples of chuanwufeng! Unlimited times! Until one side completely admits defeat! " While talking, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum suddenly changed. A mighty immortal yuan came out majestically. His momentum suddenly broke out and kept climbing. Fairyland level 1... Level 2... Level 4... Level 6 In one fell swoop into the late stage of true fairyland! Chen Shaofeng points to Liu Rufeng. "You! Fight!" Chapter 1375 "Well? What''s going on?" Chen Shao was surprised by the rising momentum of the storm. "Hum! Who are you bluffing? In just a few months, even if you are the talent of heaven, how powerful can you be? The later stage of fairyland? Ha ha... This is the magic of cultivation?" Wu burst into a sneer. We watched you soar in the mirror with our own eyes. In just a few months, did you turn the sky. "Rufeng, go and compete with your younger martial brother. Remember, don''t be too hard. Pay attention to discretion." Wu broke the sky in the sense of these two words, especially the emphasis of the tone. "Lord, don''t worry!" Liu Rufeng glanced at Chen Shaofeng and said. "This... Something''s wrong with Chen Shaofeng! This strength... Is it really the late stage of fairyland?" Song Qianyue also wondered. "Did... Chen Shaofeng practice magic?" Qiao Yuanfeng said uncertainly. "Boy! You''re arrogant! Are you still fighting? See how I teach you!" Liu Rufeng was angry. How dare you, a newcomer, be so crazy in front of me? Do you really think you can scare people by practicing an illusion? "Boom..." Liu Rufeng stepped out and his momentum soared! However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng really turned up his mouth and kicked at his feet. "Tianlong nine changes!" In the hall, when Chen Shaofeng came to Liu Rufeng''s space, there were more than a dozen figures. "Hum! Get out!" A crisp slap in the face directly slapped Liu Rufeng. "Pa! Hoo..." A figure, like a piece of rotten wood, flew out of the hall. "This... This is impossible!" Wu stood up as soon as he patted the chair. His eyes were wide open and almost fell out. Not only Wu Butian, but everyone in the hall stood up and grew up in shock. "This... This... I''m not dreaming, am I?" Song Qianyue didn''t speak quickly. "Well... Chen Shaofeng... A little evil! Hahaha..." Qiao Yuanfeng really laughed. "What''s the situation? Isn''t this man a newcomer who has just risen for a few months? Why... Is he so fierce?" Shen Gaoshan, Nie gang and the other two disciples were stunned. "Poof! You... You''re a sneak attack! I''m not finished with you!" At this time, chuanwufeng''s disciples had stood up, returned to the hall, opened their mouth and spit out several teeth. "Not finished? Ha ha... Funny! Sneak attack? I told you, let you fight. It''s not finished with me. OK, take out the ten energy cores just now. Let''s have another ten energy cores." Chen Shaofeng sneered. "OK! You... Wait!" Liu Rufeng took out ten energy cores in his storage handbag. "Boy! This time, I''ll let you kneel on the ground and call grandpa!" Liu Rufeng roared. "What''s your name?" Chen Shaofeng said angrily. "Call grandpa!" "Ha ha... I don''t recognize a grandson like you!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. "You... Want to die!" Liu Rufeng took out his sword. "Hum..." The sword was urged by Liu Rufeng''s Xianyuan, and the glory soared! The immortal elements scatter dazzling brilliance. The sword is breathtaking. "Jinwu sword technique! Jinwu Puzhao!" The dazzling sword light radiated a bright light. It even formed a golden black shape and shot at Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha... Is that all? Not enough! Traction! Thunderous!" A traction technique directly led Liu Rufeng''s attack away from the direction. Then, the purple dragon treasure gun hit the top and fell down. "En? This son... Is an evil spirit!" This time, when Chen Shaofeng made a move, the four patriarchs in the hall were even more shocked. Because this time, it''s not the same as last time. Last time, Chen Shaofeng took advantage of his own speed and the carelessness of the other party. He didn''t take precautions to succeed. His own strength has not been exposed at all. This time is different! This time, everyone saw it. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is really the later stage of fairyland! At least, they should have the strength of level 10 of real fairyland! "This... Is not good! I''m careless! Is it necessary to steal chicken and rice?" Wu Po Tian''s face was not so ugly. People''s thoughts are only a moment. However, it was the moment of lightning and stone fire that the results of the competition in the hall had appeared. Under Chen Shaofeng''s traction, Liu Rufeng''s sword technique has lost its target. However, Chen Shaofeng''s thunder really hit Liu Rufeng. "Boom..." Just this time, Liu Rufeng''s legs fell to the ground because they were overwhelmed. If the ground of the hall were not too hard, it would smash Liu Rufeng to the ground. "Click!" Liu Rufeng''s knees fell on the hard ground and smashed immediately. "Ah!" He let out a scream and fell to the ground. Instinctive is about to roll. "Hum! Did I let you move? Lie on the ground and call grandpa!" An earthy YELLOW FAIRY yuan, with an artistic conception of earthy attribute, fell on him. Liu Rufeng, who originally wanted to get up and roll, almost flattened his whole body like a mountain. The whole body was tightly pressed on the ground and couldn''t move at all. "Poof..." Chen Shaofeng said that Liu Rufeng was really angry and annoyed. Shame is hard. A mouthful of blood gushed out and fainted at that time. "This..." This scene really shocked everyone. No one could have imagined such an ending. The disciple of chuanwufeng who has been flying for decades is already the strength in the later stage of true fairyland. Now he has been crushed by a new disciple of dutianfeng who has just been flying for a few months! not bad It''s rolling! This time, everyone knows, it''s definitely not lucky! This is the reason why there is too much difference in strength! Moreover, when it was turned off, Chen Shaofeng finally showed that artistic conception, which was terrible! However, only when you reach Wu fairyland can you master your strength! He... How can he have this artistic conception now? "This... Ha ha... Ha ha... Lao Wu! I really want to thank you! Without the competition of your disciples, we are all Tianfeng disciples. We really don''t grow so fast! Ha ha... Ha ha..." Song Qianyue had a hanging heart. Once he put it down, the whole person felt very happy. Suddenly burst into laughter. "Happy!" Qiao Yuanfeng also clenched his fist and shouted! Chapter 1376 "It''s impossible!" At this time, Wu Shatian and two other patriarchs were shocked. What did they see! They see the strength that should not appear on a new disciple at all! A new disciple can thoroughly crush a disciple who has risen for decades with absolute advantage. That''s all! But what happened just now? That artistic conception... Who can give an explanation? Are we wrong? They all know that once they can use attribute artistic conception, it is equivalent to stepping into the strength of Wu fairyland. What is Wu fairyland? Is to understand the attribute martial arts and the attribute artistic conception. This is stepping into Wu fairyland! But what''s the matter with the new disciple of Du Tianfeng? How many months'' new disciples have understood the attribute artistic conception? This can''t be described as a demon, can it? "How impossible? Do you still want to cheat? Ha ha... Wu Botian! You also have today! In the next hundred years, all the new resources of chuanwufeng will belong to us!" At this time, song Qianyue swept away all his previous depression and was in high spirits. However, Qiao Yuanfeng did see the exaggerated expressions of several patriarchs. Suddenly, he was stunned. Then he recalled what happened to Chen Shaofeng just now. Especially the last one. "This... My God..." Qiao Yuanfeng''s eyes widened instantly, and his mouth grew up so that he could put a big duck egg into it! "Lord... Just now... Am I dazzled? I seem to have... Seen... Chen Shaofeng. He... Used artistic conception!" Qiao Yuanfeng said carefully. "What''s the matter with artistic conception? Just win... What did you say? Artistic conception? Are you dazzled? Just now... Shit!" Song Qianyue has not been aware of it until now. He knows what this means. "Lord song! Is he really a new disciple? Don''t fool me!" Wu''s face was gloomy and dripping. "Hum! Lao Wu, there''s no doubt that Chen Shaofeng is a new man who is like a fake. There''s no way to make a fake. If you want to default... It''s no use! Because I''ll take someone to visit your chuanwufeng in a few days! I hope you won''t be a shrinking turtle and refuse to see me at that time! In your words, after all, our four major sects share the same spirit. It is also our duty to help your disciples of chuanwufeng improve their accomplishments! "Song Qianyue said. "Chen Shaofeng? Good job! You''re very good! Don''t let go of our disciples of chuanwufeng." When Wu broke the sky and waved, Chen Shaofeng felt an irresistible force and pushed himself back. "Hoo Hoo..." Liu Rufeng, who was unconscious on the ground, was wrapped by an energy. In an instant, his injury recovered. "I''m so angry!" Liu Rufeng roared and his eyes had opened. Angry eyes found Chen Shaofeng. He was gnashing his teeth and wanted to rush over again. "Rufeng, stop! Isn''t it embarrassing enough?" Wu broke the sky and drank angrily all his life. He reached out and took out a storage bag and threw it to song Qianyue. "Here are all the energy cores I brought this time. It''s our bet. I''m sorry to disturb you today. We''ll leave now. As for when Lord song is going to chuanwufeng, I''m sure Wu will be waiting." Wu Po Tian''s face had returned to calm, saluted and said. "Hehe... Lord Wu is very kind. By the way, don''t worry, I will visit chuanwufeng." song Qianyue said. "Hehe... Well... We''ll say goodbye to Haiyang peak." At this time, Shen Gaoshan, the patriarch of Haiyang peak, also stood up and said. "Is this the elder martial brother of haiyangfeng? Since he''s here, I''d better not go back. Please give me some advice." Seeing that the other party wanted to go, Chen Shaofeng was the first to lose his temper. After all, as long as you win, there are many energy cores. Moreover, as long as you win one game, there are at least ten energy cores. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to miss such a good thing. What''s more, it made them unkind and forced them to Du Tianfeng. Today, thanks to their strong strength, otherwise, today I don''t know how to be humiliated by them. "Hum! You really think I''m afraid of you!" Li Chengyang, a disciple of Haiyang peak, stepped up. "Don''t think that if you can defeat the disciples of chuanwufeng, you can be arrogant! I, Li Chengyang, am not afraid of you! Moreover, I am already the peak strength of the real fairyland, and I have stepped into the Wu fairyland with one foot. Just rely on you... Hum! Don''t regret later." "Choke..." A crisp sword sound, like a sword in autumn, appeared in Li Chengyang''s hands. "Please!" Li Chengyang held the sword with one hand. The whole body of the sword fluctuated like waves. "Haiyang peak is not simple! Li Chengyang''s Canglang sword formula has become a success." Seeing this scene, song Qianyue and Qiao Yuanfeng both nodded secretly, and worried about Chen Shaofeng at the same time. "Chen Shaofeng, you''ve fought a battle. It''s better to have a rest," song Qianyue said. "No. just a moment," said Chen Shaofeng. "Arrogance! Look at the sword! Big waves go east!" The sword in Li Chengyang''s hand trembled immediately. With the trembling body of the sword, majestic Xianyuan flows. "Boom..." Those majestic immortal yuan, flowing with the sword body, even made the sound of the roaring waves. At the same time, the whole space seems to become a leaf boat floating in the strong wind and waves, which is in danger of overturning at any time. "Hum! Small skill!" "Thunderous!" Chen Shaofeng gave a cold hum, and the purple dragon gun smashed! At the same time, a of soil properties has also been involved. "Boom..." Just this shot, like a mountain, hit the waves at once. Let your waves rise a thousand feet, I will stand still. "Break it for me!" Li Chengyang continuously urged more than ten times, but he still returned in vain. Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun is like an insurmountable natural moat. It is insurmountable to recognize his waves and waves. "With this skill, you are still too young!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and rushed forward with the purple dragon gun in his hand. "The dragon goes to sea!" A spear, like a dragon, roamed the sea, braved the wind and waves, went straight to Li Chengyang and rushed over. "Ah! The waves are thousands of feet high!" One after another, the immortal yuan set off a huge wave and bombarded the past towards the gun. However, it is a pity that this is a dragon going to sea. How can it be trapped by strong winds and waves! A dragon is not a thing in the pool. When it meets the sea, it becomes a dragon! Chapter 1377 I have to say that Li Chengyang is really a tragedy. How can you resist the Dragon when the waves are surging? The huge waves directly separated from each other in front of the Jiaolong. "Boom..." This shot hit Li Chengyang without reservation. "Poof!" Li Chengyang''s body flew out directly. When he was in the air, a mouthful of blood gushed out, forming a blood mist. "Pa!" His body fell to the ground and struggled, but he couldn''t stand up. "We... Admit defeat! This is the energy core." Shen Gaoshan''s face was also ugly. As soon as he shook his hand, a storage bag fell into song Qianyue''s hand. "Hehe... I''ll be a frequent guest in the future. To tell you the truth, if you really don''t come, I''ll miss you. I''ll go and see you then." song Qianyue said, beaming. "Hum! Lord Nie Gang, it''s up to you." Shen Gaoshan snorted coldly and waved his hand. A fairy yuan had wrapped Li Chengyang. A healing elixir had also been sent to Li Chengyang''s mouth. Li Chengyang quickly healed his wounds and dared not speak. He stood behind Shen Gaoshan honestly. "Brother, your strength is really strong! It seems that I underestimate you. Next, let''s have a duel. Although I have been flying for more than ten years, my cultivation is only in the later stage of real fairyland. However, my skill is violent, so you should be careful," Zhao Haitao said. "You... Haitao! Let''s not compete!" Nie Gang said quickly. He has seen the strength of Chen Shaofeng. He knows that even if Zhao Haitao makes a move, he may not be able to win steadily. Today, because Zhao Haitao was strong just now, Nie gang was angry. Now it seems that it is a blessing in disguise. As long as Zhao Haitao disagrees, it is estimated that today, the two will not have to compete. Moreover, with the temperament of song Qianyue, he will take this Chen Shaofeng to challenge Chuanwu peak and Haiyang peak one by one in the future. And their own Wushan sect may be free from challenges. Now I was surprised to see that Zhao Haitao should take the initiative to challenge Chen Shaofeng and stopped it quickly. "Patriarch! My strength has been stuck in the late stage for a long time. I haven''t been able to break through because there is no equal opponent. I can''t give full play to it. Today, there are several patriarchs here, and my brother''s strength is even higher than my Bo Zhong. I can''t give up this opportunity!" This head made a deep salute to the three patriarchs. Then he turned to Chen Shaofeng and said, "brother, this time, no matter win or lose, I will give you ten energy cores. What do you think?" "Ha ha... Since you call me brother, I agree to your request. This time, you can do it with all your strength and show it. Whether you win or lose, you and I have a sincere competition. As for the energy core, don''t mention it!" Chen Shaofeng appreciates Zhao Haitao''s personality. At the beginning, he was the only one. He didn''t even obey the orders of his patriarch. He stood up and challenged Liu Rufeng for himself. Chen Shaofeng also appreciated his character. "Thank you! My skill is the most powerful burst crazy Sabre of Wushan sect. When it''s just too hot, give full play to it. Sometimes I can''t take it. You... Must be careful. Once you find that you can''t take it, you should speak as soon as possible." Zhao Haitao said. "Just don''t worry. I have enough means to protect myself." Chen Shaofeng said. Knowing that the other party is the strength of the real fairyland in the later stage, Chen Shaofeng has a measure in his heart. Now, his Xianyuan volume can be said to be only a lot more than some martial fairyland. In addition, because of Xiaohai, Chen Shaofeng has so much perception of source attribute energy. Enough to protect yourself! "Then be careful!" Zhao Haitao took out his sword. His left foot stepped forward! "Boom..." A burst of momentum suddenly broke out. This is an indomitable, brave and unprepared momentum, so fierce and wild. It''s like a fireball that explodes with regret at any time, full of oppression! "Hiss! No! This Zhao Haitao is not simple! We must look good at Chen Shaofeng and can''t hurt him." At the same time, song Qianyue and Qiao Yuanfeng looked dignified. They even have a little regret about why they didn''t stop just now. "Cut the wind and rain with one knife!" Zhao Haitao waved a knife! This Dao, countless immortal yuan, bits and pieces, is like the wind and rain in the world, everywhere. The sword in Zhao Haitao''s hand is like the guide of this storm. Countless wind and rain, with this knife, rushed at Chen Shaofeng. However, just one palm away from Chen Shaofeng, the wind and rain suddenly turned into a little flame. And it''s still a burning flame. "Boom..." With the arrival of Zhao Haitao''s knife, all the flames burst together with the knife awn at this moment. "What great power! However, these are not enough! Break them for me!" Now Chen Shaofeng''s body has been remodeled by Xianyuan. Coupled with these days, the continuous erosion of the original attribute. Whether it is defense or physical strength, it has already reached a abnormal level. Chen Shaofeng bombarded out without a fancy punch. "Boom..." The flames and daggers all over the sky bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s fist, producing a burst air flow. "Step, step!" The two sides shook hard, and Zhao Haitao went back several steps in a row. But on the contrary, Chen Shaofeng did not move. Moreover, his fist was unharmed. "Ha ha... OK! Cut it silently!" Zhao Haitao, who stepped back for several steps, laughed and waved his big knife at will. A red blade, light and powerless, floated towards Chen Shaofeng. "How awesome!" However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng felt the extreme burst of knife Qi from this knife awn. The power of this knife is more than ten times that of the one just now. "The Dragon fights in the wild!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to take this knife with his fist. He waved a big gun and hit it with one shot. "Pa!" It was a crisp sound, and the spear awn and knife awn bombarded together. But then, suddenly, the whole space trembled. Between Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Haitao, there was a dazzling brilliance just where the spear awn and the knife awn intersected. The roaring burst made Chen Shaofeng step backwards. "Step, step!" Zhao Haitao went back more than ten steps in a row. Blood has flowed from the corners of my mouth. "Hahaha... Happy!" Chapter 1378 Two knives in a row. The first knife only retreated a few steps, and the second knife retreated more than ten steps. However, Zhao Haitao''s momentum is even more prosperous. He laughed and pointed his sword at the sky. "Brother, you should be careful. I have another knife. This knife is called chopping Canglong! It''s my strongest knife." While talking, Zhao Haitao''s momentum has reached the peak. "Boom..." A red energy rose into the sky. Like a fire dragon, it hovers and rolls in the air. "Cut the black dragon with one knife!" Zhao Haitao was in place, his body took off rapidly, and then he cut down with a knife. "Sing..." In the air, the red hot dragon made a soul shaking roar, opened its mouth and swallowed it at Chen Shaofeng. "Be careful!" Song Qianyue and others felt the power of this blow and reminded them at the same time. "Ha ha... I can catch it!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Fire attribute? Hehe... Cover the sky hand!" "Buzz!" A big hand covering the sky immediately appeared in the air. On this big hand, there was a burning flame. The big hand that burns the flame, the flame energy above, is even more burst than the Yanlong. "Green dragon? Hehe... I see what power it is!" With a wave of his big hand, Chen Shaofeng caught the tumbling roar and was pouncing on Chen Shaofeng''s hot dragon. The dragon head, dragon horn and dragon body of the whole Yanlong were given by Chen Shaofeng. "Sing!" The hot dragon uttered an unwilling roar. However, it was directly crushed by Chen Shaofeng''s big hand. "Peng..." The Yanlong turns into a immortal yuan with fire attribute, which will dissipate in the air. "Master! Good thing! Give it to me!" Who knows, the voice of the sea came from the sea. "OK! Here you are!" Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and absorbed it directly into the mountain and sea map. "This is also attribute energy, the more the better," said Xiaohai in divine consciousness. "This... This is also caught? And it looks more relaxed and casual than just now? This... How is this possible?" This scene fell into the eyes of several patriarchs in the hall and felt incredible. Zhao Haitao''s attack just now has enough time to prepare, and his momentum has reached the peak. This knife cuts the Cang dragon and also reaches his maximum strength at present. Even the friars in the early days of Wu fairyland may have to waste their hands and feet. However, such a knife was dismissed by Chen Shaofeng. "Hoo Hoo... OK! Good job! Thank you, brother! This is all my energy core. This time, it''s really a worthwhile trip to Dutian peak! I have more understanding of burst crazy knife! My strength has also made great progress!" Zhao Haitao, who cut out three knives in a row, was already asthmatic because he consumed too many cents. Said slowly. "You''re welcome. Keep these energy cores for yourself. I hope you can improve your accomplishments as soon as possible, and then... Come back to me to compete. Because I also benefit a lot from competing with you! I hope we can often compete and make common progress." Chen Shaofeng threw the energy core back to Zhao Haitao. Since Zhao Haitao''s Xianyuan is so useful to Xiaohai, and at first glance, Zhao Haitao is a straightforward man eager for justice and justice, Chen Shaofeng also likes it very much. Whether because of his character or his help, Chen Shaofeng has made this friend. "Well... Ha ha... You''re welcome! That''s what you said. In the future, I''ll come to you to compete. Can you refuse?" Zhao Haitao, without affectation, directly put the energy core into his arms and said boldly. "OK! It''s a deal." Chen Shaofeng also smiled. "Not bad! Not bad! Congratulations to dutianfeng, Lord song! You disciples of dutianfeng are really noble and righteous! In the future, we Wushan sect and dutianfeng must move more. Chen Shaofeng, this is our wish of Wushan sect. Please take it. We offended so much in the past. In the future, we must keep watch and help each other and share the same aspirations ¡£¡± When Nie gang saw this, his face also showed shame. He took out the storage bag in his arms, handed it to song Qianyue and said. "Hehe... Lord Nie, what are you talking about? We are in the same breath, and we should move more in the future. Hehe... Zhao Haitao, a disciple of your sect, can''t be underestimated! His talent and future are unlimited." song Qianyue put away his storage bag without trace and said with a smile. "Ha ha... Excuse me. Let''s leave." Nie gang got up and said. "Why? Don''t you stay a few more days?" Qiao Yuanfeng said. "Forget it, we''re in a hurry. There are still a lot of things for Wushan sect to deal with. I''ll leave now." Nie gang got up and said. "We''re going back too! I''m sorry to disturb Lord song. We Haiyang peak are also very upset. We''ll leave now." Shen Gaoshan also got up and said goodbye. "OK! Send Lord Nie! Send Lord Shen. However, Lord Shen, you are also polite. We will also visit Haiyang peak. At that time, Lord Shen, I hope Lord Shen will not blame us for being abrupt." song Qianyue said to Shen Gaoshan angrily. "Well... Shen must wait." Shen Gaoshan smiled bitterly. This is really, at home, not content. Go out and invite trouble. You know it! He can now think that in a few days, song Qianyue will take Chen Shaofeng to his Haiyang peak to challenge. However, among the disciples of haiyangfeng, only Liu Rufeng has the highest strength. At that time, you can only be slaughtered. I''m really insulting myself! He looked. Although Zhao Haitao was also defeated, he was not injured at all because of his full play. On the contrary, he benefited greatly because of the war. His strength, because of this war, has a qualitative leap. Moreover, he even established a very good relationship with Chen Shaofeng of Du Tianfeng, that is, he didn''t even charge gambling money. It can be predicted that they will not be sent to Wushan to challenge in the future. Moreover, as long as you have some understanding, you can compete with Chen Shaofeng at any time. "Unexpectedly, this time, Wushan sect has become the biggest winner!" Shen Gaoshan looked at Nie gang and his party and was very envious. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boy, what''s the matter with you? You can beat Liu Rufeng in just a few months? And your strength... Is it a real fairyland or a martial fairyland?" After seeing off Nie gang and his party, song Qianyue''s eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1379 To tell the truth, even now, song Qianyue still feels like he is dreaming. He never thought that a new disciple could beat the monks in the later stage of fairyland and even the peak in a few months. Moreover, the most important thing is... He even understood the attribute artistic conception. This is quite powerful! Looking at the Taoist realm of Qingtian emperor, even the five elements realm, how many people have been stuck in the real fairyland all their lives. This is a real fairyland and a martial fairyland! If you understand the attribute artistic conception, you can step into the martial fairyland, You can''t understand the attribute artistic conception. In this life, you don''t have the opportunity to step into the martial fairyland! Chen Shaofeng, who has only been flying for a few months, has now understood the attribute artistic conception. Not to mention, they clearly saw that it has been used during the competition just now. Not only when fighting with Liu Rufeng, they also feel that the fight with Zhao Haitao just now, the big hand covering the sky and the burning flame above, is also an artistic conception. "Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body! Is this the power of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body? It''s really against the sky!" Song Qianyue and Qiao Yuanfeng looked at Chen Shaofeng as if they were looking at a treasure in the world. "My strength... Should still be true fairyland. However, I have absorbed so many immortal yuan, and now it should belong to the later stage of true fairyland?" Chen Shaofeng said. "This... Is really hitting people!" Song Qianyue and Qiao Yuanfeng were shocked, but they also felt a trace of frustration. In those years, they both reached the late stage of true fairyland for more than ten years. But look at Chen Shaofeng. In a few months, it''s really late in Wonderland. "You just practiced your skills... When you were in Tianmai mainland? Unexpectedly, the power here is still so powerful," song Qianyue said. "This... I didn''t expect that the martial arts cultivated in Tianmai mainland, using Xianyuan to urge, are more than ten times more powerful. It seems that these skills should be ordinary. Moreover, even if it is prompted by Xianyuan, there are still some moves that can''t be used. I think these skills are not simple! They should not be ordinary skills." Chen Shaofeng said. Whether it''s the purple emperor''s gun formula or the hand covering the sky. The power is increased by ten times when using immortal yuan to urge. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng can clearly feel that this power is still not the end. Especially the purple emperor''s gun formula. With my current strength, I still can''t practice the eighth form, which shows how majestic the eighth form needs Xianyuan energy. Similarly, the power of this move must be very terrible. What''s more, there is the ninth type of Zidi Ba gun formula. "Not bad! I can see that using Xianyuan to urge is very smooth without any stagnation. This skill is not simple." For some low-level skills, using Xianyuan to urge will almost always look very dull, not to mention the power, even less powerful than using Yuanqi. "By the way, Chen Shaofeng, don''t return this jade card. Take it first. After all, you don''t have any contribution now. You''d better improve your strength first." Song Qianyue said. "Lord, I don''t think this jade plate is of much value to me. Our sect has no attribute energy core. Moreover, I should not lack energy core now. After all, I have gained a lot just today. These energy cores are enough for me to use for several months." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "That''s good at that time! In that case, I''ll take the jade card back first and come to me when you need it. By the way, these energy cores are won by yourself. Take them back quickly to absorb and cultivate. When you''re ready to cultivate, we''ll go to Chuanwu peak and Haiyang peak. Hum! Since they can come to the door, we won''t stop! By the way, we''ll be there in a month After that, Dabi, the new disciple of the four major schools, we didn''t want to sign up. This time, we all Tianfeng certainly won''t let us! "Song Qianyue said. "That''s good! With Chen Shaofeng''s strength, although he won''t win the championship, he can at least get the second place. There are 30% resources for this second place," Qiao Yuanfeng said. "Yes, although Chen Shaofeng''s strength is very good, he should be a little inferior to Fang Yunhai, the eldest disciple of chuanwufeng." song Qianyue said. "Well, that''s true. After all, the sea of clouds has been soaring for decades. It''s said that it''s the early stage of Wu fairyland and is about to break through to the middle stage of Wu fairyland." Qiao Yuanfeng said. "Do you mean that the big disciple of chuanwufeng, named Fang Yunhai, is only the strength in the early stage of Wu fairyland?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Yes, although it is the early stage of Wu fairyland, it is already very powerful. Although you can crush Liu Rufeng of Sichuan Wufeng, there is a big gap between real fairyland and Wu fairyland. Although you also master the attribute artistic conception, there is still a big gap in the volume of Xian yuan. The Xian yuan reserve of Wu fairyland is more than twice that of real fairyland. This Fang Yunhai, just like you It can kill you, "song Qianyue said. "Compare with me?" Listening to song Qianyue''s words, Chen Shaofeng wanted to laugh. Isn''t that wuwonderland? Don''t say one, just a few martial fairylands. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t look at the reserves of Xianyuan alone. "Lord song, if the other party''s understanding of attribute artistic conception is similar to mine, then I have absolute confidence to win the first place. You don''t know, the power of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body is not only to quickly understand attribute artistic conception, but also abnormal for the reserves of Xianyuan. My reserves of Xianyuan are at least three times that of real fairyland." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng is very modest in this situation. "Oh! Ha ha... OK! In that case, let''s send a big surprise to chuanwufeng! Ha ha..." As soon as song Qianyue heard this, he was elated. He could imagine how lost and depressed Chen Shaofeng would be when he even lost their Fang Yunhai. "Is there another month? Let''s hone our skills and learn more fairies. As for other skills, they may not be as powerful as our Zidi Ba gun Jue and sky covering hand." He returned the jade card and went back to his room. Chen Shaofeng was very happy when he looked at the energy core he had got. After all, these are the first income Zi earned after he came to the five elements world. "Next, I have to practice hard! In a month, a month, I will absorb all these energy cores. At that time, I will make my strength to a higher level." Chen Shaofeng secretly made up his mind. Chapter 1380 "That''s outrageous! The luck of Du Tianfeng is so good! Every new disciple is a monster! Jian Xiaotian is a monster, and Chen Shaofeng is even more a monster!" Stealing chickens is not an eclipse. Wu, who broke the sky and returned to chuanwufeng, was furious. This time, I really picked up the stone and hit myself in the foot. In a hurry, I found the Dutian peak with the energy core. Licking his face, he forced Du Tianfeng''s disciples to compete with his own disciples. But Unexpectedly, it was such a result in the end! He was humiliated by song Qianyue! "Hey! This is... I lost watermelon and didn''t find sesame!" Wu Shatian sighed. He knew that if he didn''t find the door, song Qianyue wouldn''t let Chen Shaofeng participate in the competition. But now it''s different. Chen Shaofeng was so powerful that he defeated all the disciples of the three major schools. Although the disciples of chuanwufeng are only the top three and not the most powerful disciples, the disciples of the other two main schools are the most powerful. In this way, Chen Shaofeng of Du Tianfeng can at least get the second place. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng has understood the artistic conception now, and his strength is very powerful. Yu Jinkun of chuanwufeng is not necessarily his opponent! "Headache! This is a miscalculation. I''ll lose the game!" Wu Paotian saw Chen Shaofeng''s strength and compared it with his disciple Yu Jinkun. He unexpectedly found that Yu Jinkun didn''t seem to be sure of winning. "Hum! I can''t say. If song Qianyue really wants to take part in the competition this time, then... I''m not polite. I chuanwufeng must keep the first place. Moreover, it can make him afraid. Afterwards, he doesn''t dare to challenge us chuanwufeng. Otherwise... We chuanwufeng will swallow it from this year." Wu vomited a sullen breath through the sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo..." Du Tianfeng, in Chen Shaofeng''s room, all the Dharma arrays have been opened to the maximum. It is already full of rich Xianyuan. Chen Shaofeng is absorbing and refining soundly. "My immortal yuan has been absorbed almost. Next, it''s time to practice my skills again." After absorbing for an hour, Chen Shaofeng stopped practicing. During this time, he didn''t look for new skills, but kept polishing his previous martial arts. Because he found that after using Xianyuan to urge, although most of his previous skills have been, they can''t match Xianyuan. However, his hand covering the sky and the Zidi Ba gun formula are still very sharp. Each time of training, there is a little bit of new understanding. "My current body method has nine changes of heaven and dragon, and traction. With my own sky covering hand and purple emperor Ba gun formula, I should be able to cope with it at present. However, if I can take the opportunity to learn the eighth move of purple emperor Ba gun formula, then... I''ll be sure." Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart. These days, song Qianyue didn''t explain chuanwufeng to Chen Shaofeng, especially Yu Jinkun, the most powerful of chuanwufeng''s new disciples. He also knows that Yu Jinkun''s strength is now a martial fairyland. However, Chen Shaofeng is still not afraid. "The eighth move of Zidi Ba gun formula! Open the sky and split the earth!" Again and again, Chen Shaofeng kept experimenting. Every time, I feel that I seem to have a new understanding, but I fail again and again. "I don''t believe it! Come again!" Chen Shaofeng constantly cultivates, but it is always difficult to succeed. "Is... His method wrong? What he needs is not just ordinary immortal yuan? Is it the original attribute artistic conception? I''ll try!" Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng manipulated an original artistic conception and fell on the purple emperor''s gun formula. "The eighth style opens the sky and splits the earth!" "Boom..." There was a roar in the air, and the array buzzed. "No! Although this room is big, it is always difficult to show your hands and feet. Go out to practice." Chen Shaofeng came outside and went directly to the school yard of dutianfeng. "Open the sky and split the earth!" "No! The artistic conception of soil attribute is added, which is more thick and less determined!" "Open the sky and split the earth!" Still not! The metal artistic conception is added. Although it is invincible, it has lost its flexibility and composure, with a slight feeling of drift. With the help of Xiaohai, Chen Shaofeng has continuously tested five original attribute artistic conception, but it is always difficult to achieve his wish. Sometimes, after applying the original attribute artistic conception, the power is even smaller. "What the hell is going on?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and thought, why not... Like this! "Xiaohai, you will help me later. We will cooperate together. I will add the original artistic conception of soil attribute myself. You can add the other four original artistic conception. Let''s try. What kind of power will five original artistic conception add together!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes glowed and said. "Good master!" Xiaohai promised. "Start! Open the sky and split the earth!" Chen Shaofeng and Xiaohai have cooperated more and more tacitly now. As Chen Shaofeng beat out the eighth form, the five attribute artistic conception was all added to the eighth form. "Buzz!" Chen Shaofeng felt that all his Xianyuan were emptied by the purple dragon gun in his hand. The body of the purple dragon gun suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. A terrible wave suddenly broke out in space. Just in front of the purple dragon gun, even Chen Shaofeng didn''t know it. When the five attribute artistic conception fell on the purple dragon gun, there was a black spot only the size of rice grain on the trembling gun tip. The next moment "Boom..." According to the purple dragon gun, there was a dark gully on the extremely hard school ground in front of Chen Shaofeng, which was refined by a special technique and blessed with the immortal array, stretching more than ten meters. The protective array around the school yard roared. "This... Has such great power? It''s done!" Looking at the dark gully in front of him, Chen Shaofeng felt incredible. "Who? Who dares to break into the sky peak!" At this time, the noise made by Chen Shaofeng has alerted the disciples and elders on Dutian peak. Even some reclusive elders were startled out of the pass by this news. "Brush!" Just for a moment, the school field was surrounded by elders and disciples of dutianfeng. "Hmm? This is... You got it?" Song Qianyue also came to the school yard for the first time. He saw Chen Shaofeng standing on the school yard and asked in shock. He couldn''t help but be shocked. The power of this blow is wufairyland, which may not be able to catch it! "Well... I was careless, too." Chen Shaofeng said shyly. Chapter 1381 "You really did this?" Although we have guessed that this is what Chen Shaofeng did, many people are still shocked and speechless after hearing Chen Shaofeng admit it. After all, Chen Shaofeng is a trust that has only soared for a few months! The elders who didn''t know Chen Shaofeng were not surprised at first, but they were angry. They didn''t care about the destruction of the school yard, but it disturbed their isolation and made them very angry. However, I know that Chen Shaofeng has only soared for a few months. Now, he has such strength. One by one, he is shocked. "Ha ha... It''s just a school field and a Dharma array. It''s harmless. It''s really gratifying that we all got such a proud disciple at Tianfeng. Good! Good! Good! Since the sect has nothing to do, I''ll go to seclusion later." All the elders appreciated Chen Shaofeng very much. After seeing Chen Shaofeng, his figure slowly disappeared into the air. "Ha ha... OK! Chen Shaofeng! Good job! It''s no problem to have such a means, even Yu Jinkun who eats Sichuan Wufeng! Come and repair the school yard immediately. In addition, when repairing the school yard and Dharma array, don''t disturb Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation." song Qianyue said. "Don''t worry, Lord. Leave it to me." Wang Zhao gladly accepted the order. "Cough... Well... Sect leader, I''ve almost finished my cultivation. I''ll go back to my room and tidy up and prepare Dabi, the disciple of the four major sects." Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes, it''s time to prepare. After all, it''s not a few days. Go and be busy. I''ll send someone to call you at that time." song Qianyue said. "Lord Xie." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A few days passed quickly. On this day, Chen Shaofeng received a notice from Song Qianyue. "Chen Shaofeng, patriarch, please go to the main hall. We''re going to the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor." Wang Zhao came to Chen Shaofeng''s room and said. "OK! I''ll come right away." Chen Shaofeng tidied up his clothes and stepped out. "Chen Shaofeng, let''s set out now and go to the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. The competition of the four major gates will begin. This time, as long as we get the second place, we can get 30% of the resources. If we can get the first place, we can get 50% of the resources. This 50% of the resources is enough for you to practice continuously in zongmen for one year." Song Qianyue said. "So many? Hehe... This time, I''ll be the first. By the way, Lord, are there any energy cores with original attributes among these resources?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Of course, there will be attribute energy cores. Generally, there won''t be many. However, if these 50% resources, there should be many attribute energy cores in them. If you want, it''s easy to do. When the game is over, I''ll take you to their sect and have a competition! We won''t go unless we squeeze all their attribute energy cores. And we''re under the Taoist realm of Qingtian emperor They should also have a lot of stocks in their hands. At that time, we''ll replace them, "song Qianyue said. "That''s great!" Chen Shaofeng said happily. "Well, let''s go." Song Qianyue set out with Chen Shaofeng and Wang Zhao. "This is the transmission array?" Chen Shaofeng followed song Qianyue to the back mountain of Dutian peak. He was very curious when he saw the transmission array. I can see that there is a transparent Dharma array in front. Just outside the Dharma array, there are three grooves. Each groove has countless lines, which are connected with the development of transparency. "Yes, this is the transmission array of our five elements world. The transmission array of our sect is only small. Each time, it can transmit up to five people. Transmitting one person requires the energy of half an energy core." song Qianyue said. "See the Lord!" When I saw song Qianyue and his party coming, I looked at the disciples guarding the transmission array and saluted quickly. "Well, open the transmission array. We''re going to Qingtian emperor Daogong." song Qianyue said. "Yes! Lord!" Chen Shaofeng followed song Qianyue into the transmission array and looked at it curiously. At this time, the transmitted Dharma array was closed, Chen Shaofeng felt it, and the Dharma array was immediately wrapped by a palpitating energy. "Hum..." The Dharma array sent out a buzzing sound, and the outer space seemed to flow like a liquid. Moreover, the flow speed is faster and faster. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also feels a sense of weightlessness and discomfort caused by spatial disorder. "Don''t you feel very uncomfortable? It''s better to stabilize your body and close your eyes. When I first took the transmission array, I vomited." Wang Zhao saw Chen Shaofeng''s face and said with concern. "Thanks for your concern, elder martial brother. I''m fine," said Chen Shaofeng. The space outside the Dharma array is turbulent, and the flow speed is faster and faster. A few hours later, the speed of the transmission array dropped slowly. The turbulence in the outer space also stopped slowly. "Pa!" A clear sound came, and the outer space array suddenly opened up. "Ha ha... Here we are." song Qianyue said with a smile. "This is the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor?" Chen Shaofeng took a look and found that there were soldiers standing guard everywhere outside the transmission array. These soldiers are all dressed in uniform, full of spirit and extraordinary heroism. "Yes, this is the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. Come with me." Song Qianyue took Chen Shaofeng out of the Dharma array. "See? This huge space is a transmission array. We''re just a small transmission array." Song Qianyue pointed around and said. "Such a large transmission array?" Chen Shaofeng was shocked. Because the space that song Qianyue refers to is several times larger than the school field of dutianfeng. "Of course. If the transmission array is too small, how can it be transmitted when the troops go out to fight? Do you want to transmit several like us? Isn''t that delivering vegetables?" song Qianyue smiled. "Well... That''s true. By the way, it will cost a lot to build a transmission array of our sect?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Of course. The small transmission array of dutianfeng needs more than 100000 energy cores, so we may not be able to invite such experts. In addition, we have to bear all the materials ourselves," song Qianyue said. "So exaggerated?" Chen Shaofeng said in surprise. "Exaggeration? Don''t you understand? To build a transmission array, you need more than an expert. This expert must be able to master at least five kinds of source energy before he can succeed. Where can I find an expert who can understand the five kinds of source energy? There are only a few of our five elements." song Qianyue said. Chapter 1382 "Look at your promise. By the way, Chen Shaofeng''s magic fruit, you can eat my two. For me, it''s just to satisfy my appetite. It doesn''t work," song Qianyue said. "How interesting is that? I just want my share," said Chen Shaofeng. "You''re welcome, junior brother. By the way, i... I''ll give you one. It doesn''t really work for me. I''m already a martial fairyland and my divine knowledge is careless. If I don''t really like his taste, I''ll give it to you. Don''t blame me," Wang Zhao said. "No, really. I only need two." Although he knows that the magic fruit is not generally good for his own taste, Chen Shaofeng still doesn''t want to accept the favor of others. "Don''t be fussy. Boy, although this thing is precious, it will be more precious if you quickly improve your strength. Remember, the faster your strength increases, the better it will be for our sect. What''s more, if you improve your ability, can''t you get this fruit? At that time, I don''t look down on you if you don''t get more for the sect." song Qianyue was angry, say. "Yes! You''re welcome. Brother Jianxiao also ate four of them." Wang Zhao said. "In that case, I''m not polite." At present, Chen Shaofeng is no longer hypocritical. However, the heart has secretly determined that in the future, with what they need and their ability, they will help them get it back. "Is Lord song of dutianfeng there? Someone wants to see you!" At this time, I heard a voice outside. "Song Qianyue is here. Please come in and see me." song Qianyue immediately announced. "Lord song, this is what you all Tianfeng disciples, Jian Xiaotian, sent from the battlefield of Daoyu. Please take it." At this time, a soldier from the Taoist palace of the Qingtian emperor came in, holding a jade box in his hand. "It''s actually something sent by brother Jianxiao." Wang Zhao quickly took it. "Ha ha... Thank you, brother." song Qianyue said with a smile. "You''re welcome! We also want to thank Lord song. You don''t know that the last war was commander Jian Xiaotian to turn the tide. Otherwise, we don''t know how many brothers will be killed or injured." the soldier smiled. "Now that the things have been delivered, we''ll leave." "I''ll take my brother out!" Song Qianyue took the soldiers away from the Taoist palace of emperor Qingtian. "I don''t know what brother Jianxiao sent?" Wang Zhao smiled. "Open it." As soon as song Qianyue waved his hand, the divine knowledge brand of sword Xiaotian on the jade box had disappeared. On this jade box, some energy is very rich, because they are afraid of the passage of energy, they will be branded with their own divine knowledge. If an outsider forcibly opens it, the brand of divine consciousness will directly destroy the things inside. "Ah! Ha ha... It''s all spiritual fruit! So many! Eh? There''s even this? Where did elder martial brother get it?" I saw that there were more than a dozen magic spirit fruits in the jade box. Next to the magic spirit fruits, there was a jade bottle with a section of spirit roots. "This is a spiritual root of the magic spirit fruit. I got it by chance. Please see if it can be bred in Dutian peak. If not, give it to the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. I heard that we all have new disciples at last. Give them to him. Don''t be stingy. Eat them yourself. The effect of this thing is very good." Then, a very gentle voice came from the jade box. "Hey! Brother Jianxiao is so powerful! You can even get the root of magic spirit fruit." Wang Zhao said in surprise with the root. "Jian Xiaotian is really the pride of Du Tianfeng!" song Qianyue said. "Well... Brother Jianxiao is really good! I haven''t even seen him. He has prepared such a rich gift for me. I will be a big reward in the future!" Chen Shaofeng''s heart is also warm. When he came from the Tianmai continent, he didn''t think that after he soared, he even entered such a warm door. The patriarch is so kind, and the martial brothers of the sect are also very harmonious and friendly. Even the elder martial brother I haven''t met is said to be an arrogant figure. He is also so gentle. "Lord song, now that I have so many magic fruits, I don''t need yours. I have enough." Chen Shaofeng said. "You''re welcome, Chen Shaofeng. Besides, your senior brothers have such a sense of consciousness. Am I still so selfish as the leader? In addition, I tell you, you know your strength, and you know what effect these magic fruits have on you. I won''t say more. Wait now, I''ll find some attribute energy for you Nuclear, give you another hand. Hehe... If... You can really understand the five elements attribute energy and become a holy array master, boy, what can''t you give to zongmen in exchange? "Song Qianyue said. "Yes, you''re welcome, younger martial brother. Just put these away and eat them first. I just eat this one to satisfy my craving." Wang Zhao said. "In that case, I''m not polite!" Seeing that the other party was so sincere, Chen Shaofeng was no longer polite. "It''s... it''s absolutely delicious! No wonder Wang Zhao is so greedy." Bite a magic fruit, unless you feel your taste buds, it''s really as comfortable as an explosion. At the same time, it also has a hearty feeling, a fairy yuan, straight into the divine knowledge and communicate with the world. That feeling is beyond description. "It''s really a good thing! But I can''t waste it! Xiaohai! Show me the five elements attribute." Chen Shaofeng communicated with Xiaohai in divine consciousness. "Hey... OK. What treasure did the master get? The divine sense is jumping happily. I can feel that the master''s divine sense is growing rapidly." Xiaohai said. "It''s a kind of fruit, called magic fruit. It''s said that it can increase God''s consciousness and comprehend attribute energy," said Chen Shaofeng. "And such fruit? Let me have a look?" Xiaohai said. "Of course, I''ll give you one." Chen Shaofeng directly sent a magic fruit into the mountain and sea map space. "This... This is the magic fruit you said, master?" Who knows, Xiaohai shouted in surprise as soon as he saw the magic fruit. "They said, this kind of fruit is called magic fruit. What''s the matter? Isn''t it right?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Ha ha... These people are fools! It doesn''t matter what the name of the fruit is. The key is that the appearance of this fruit represents something too terrible! Master! We''re going to develop!" Xiaohai said with excitement and trembling. Chapter 1384 "It seems that this magic fruit must be unusual." Chen Shaofeng is really excited to see Xiaohai for the first time. "Xiaohai, don''t patronize this excitement. Tell me quickly what it means?" "Master! This thing called magic fruit can really help to understand attributes, but do you know why? This is because the magic fruit should get a trace of the flavor of Tao fruit. That is to say, there may be the existence of Tao fruit right here. At least, Tao fruit has existed and left Tao rhyme." Xiaohai said. "What is Daoguo?" Chen Shaofeng also heard about it for the first time. "Ha ha... This fruit is amazing! It''s called the fruit of the great road. It''s just a mature fruit. Even if ordinary people eat it, they can understand a great road magic power and become a great power in the realm of virtual gods." Xiaohai said. "What are you talking about? It''s just a Tao fruit that can become an empty God state?" Xiaohai''s words really shocked Chen Shaofeng. Empty spirit realm! Chen Shaofeng is a general task of Tianjiao. After so many years of cultivation, how many lives and deaths have he experienced, so he has today''s strength. Now it''s just a real fairyland. This has been turned into a monster like Tianjiao. However, just a fruit can make an ordinary person become a great power in the realm of virtual God! This is incredible! If Xiaohai didn''t say this, and Chen Shaofeng knew that Xiaohai would never deceive himself, Chen Shaofeng thought it was a fantasy. "Of course! What you don''t know, master, is that although the fruit is against the sky, it is just a branch of a tree. If you get the fruit, if you take this opportunity to find the fruit tree, you may be able to pass through the fruit tree and find the tree of heaven and earth between the earth and the earth that day." Xiaohai said with infinite longing in his eyes. "The tree of heaven and earth? What''s that?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. Today, from Xiaohai''s mouth, he knows too many things he didn''t know before. "The tree of heaven and earth is the first tree between heaven and earth! It is said that in the past, the whole heaven and earth was supported by the tree of heaven and earth at this moment. Later, because of the war of the gods, the tree of heaven and earth was inadvertently destroyed, which caused the mixing of heaven and earth and became chaos. I don''t know how many years it took before a generation of great gods appeared again, reopened heaven and earth, and reshaped the support of heaven and earth. The great God also fell on the road of looking for the tree of heaven and earth. "Xiaohai said. "How could there be such a thing? The war of the gods... Could have turned the whole world into chaos? Destroyed the tree of the world? Are we... The creatures after the war of the gods?" Chen Shaofeng asked in shock. "Yes! If we can find the place where the magic fruit grows, we may be able to find the tree of Tao fruit. If we get the tree of Tao fruit, we will have the opportunity to find the real tree of heaven and earth. And if we get the tree of heaven and earth, then... We can become the real eternal existence in this world." Xiaohai said excitedly. "Look! We must find it! No matter what difficulties we have, we must find the magic fruit, the Tao fruit and the tree of heaven and earth!" said Chen Shaofeng. "Well, only by finding the tree of heaven and earth can the heaven and earth really stabilize. Many years ago, the whole world was broken again, because without the blessing of the tree of heaven and earth, the whole world is very fragile. If such a world meets the war of the divine order, it will fall apart again. At that time, the whole world may fall apart again Destruction. No one can be spared. Only by finding the tree of heaven and earth, reshaping and blessing the whole world, can the world be stable again. "Xiaohai said. "In that case, let''s cheer together! I want to improve my strength in the shortest time," Chen Shaofeng said. "Good master! I will try my best to help you! Take these magic fruits quickly. I will give you the artistic conception of the five elements attribute. Help you master the original attribute as soon as possible." Xiaohai said. "OK! Let''s start!" With that, Chen Shaofeng took a magic fruit again. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense is growing step by step, and his perception of the attributes of the five elements is also slowly improving. His momentum is also growing slowly unconsciously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hum! In the past, the people from Du Tianfeng came the latest. This time, they came so soon. Song Qianyue, as the saying goes, is non-toxic and does not have a husband. This time, maybe the last time in a hundred years, I got 50% of the resources in Sichuan Wufeng. Don''t blame me." When song Qianyue took Chen Shaofeng and others into the other courtyard of emperor Qingtian''s Taoist palace, Wu Paotian had already arrived. He hid on one side and watched song Qianyue take people into the other courtyard of dutianfeng. "This immortal eroding liquid is my careful preparation. I hope I can give you a surprise at that time." Wu broke the sky with a sinister smile on his mouth, and his body slowly disappeared again. In a yard outside Qingtian emperor''s Taoist palace, Wu''s figure slowly appeared. "Pa!" Just as Wu''s figure slowly appeared, a Dharma array was broken. "Although it costs a lot, it''s worth it." In the Taoist palace of emperor Qingtian, the guards are very strict. It is very difficult to use hidden skills to get in. Wu Paotian also used a complicated Dharma array to sneak in without being aware of the ghosts. Of course, this can only be done when Emperor Qingtian is no longer in power. If Qingtian emperor were here, all the subtle changes in the whole Qingtian emperor Dao palace would be difficult to escape his divine consciousness. "Lord! I brought you the demon you need!" The speaker is Liu Rufeng, a disciple of chuanwufeng. Behind him, a strong man bound by a fairy rope followed him. The man looked dispirited and his eyes were dull, but he had a broken horn on his head, which was very chic. "Hehe... Jinjiao clan, I know your identity. Are you the nephew of the leader of Jinjiao clan? Besides, you are still the genius of the younger generation. Unfortunately, we are not satisfied and are caught by those who eat chuanwufeng." Wu Botian said. "You Terrans are the cruelest! Have fun if you want to kill or cut! I won''t surrender to you!" Said the young man, in a weak voice. Chapter 1385 "Well, in that case, I''ll open the skylight and tell you the truth. I''ll give you a way to live. Do you want to?" said Wu Shatian of chuanwufeng. "Hum! What tricks are you going to play again? I tell you, you can''t expect me to tell you the way of our golden horn clan''s Secret territory. I''d rather die than return to my family. I know that you have branded your Terran marks in my body. You can follow these marks to find our secret territory." the broken horn man said. "This time, I really want to give you a way to live. Of course, you have to do something for me. And this thing is also of great benefit to your demons." Wu Po Tian said. "I won''t believe you! I won''t run away. I won''t let you find our new people again." the broken horn man said. Last time, he thought he had sneaked away with his own ability. However, when he found his hidden people and wanted to escape back, he was blocked by the people of chuanwufeng. That time, all the hidden people were harmed by him. "This time is different. I can remove the brand for you now. Is that enough to show our sincerity?" Wu said. Then, as soon as Wu broke the sky and waved, the fairy rope was opened. At the same time, a virtual shadow was also in the middle of the man''s eyebrows, which was caught by Wu Shatian. This is their brand on the man with broken horn under Chuanwu peak. "What do you want to do?" the look of the man with broken horn relieved a lot because there was no suppression of the fairy rope. "I need you to help me sprinkle this immortal spirit liquid on a disciple of dutianfeng. After it''s done, I''ll let you fly away. What? Don''t suffer? That disciple of dutianfeng is a generation of Tianjiao. He has understood the evil spirit of artistic conception after flying for a few months. It''s a great blessing for you demons to get rid of such a disciple. Once such an evil spirit It''s a great disaster for you demons to grow up, "Wu said. "You won''t lie to me? Is there such a good thing? Hum! I don''t believe it!" said the broken horn man. "It''s up to you! If you don''t do it, I won''t force you," Wu said. "I''m not unwilling to do it! Even if you don''t let me go, I''m willing to do something about calculating your human pride. I don''t believe you''ll let me go. Moreover, I don''t have a chance," said the broken horn man. "Don''t worry about opportunities. I''ll create them. If you let go, I''ll really let you go. Of course, if you are caught again, I won''t blame you. After all, this golden horn of your golden horn family is very valuable." Wu Po Tian looked at the broken horn of the broken horn man and said. "OK, I''m afraid to help you! But you have to help me recover my strength first. Otherwise, I don''t have the strength to fight." the broken horn man said. "OK, don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything. I have more than a dozen metal spiritual cores and healing pills here, which is enough for you to recover." Wu Shatian stretched out his hand and threw a storage bag to the man who broke the corner. "Ha ha... Cunning Terran, I''m Mo Li of the Golden Horn clan. I''ll help you complete this task." the broken horn man said. "Mo Li? Ha ha... So your name is Mo Li? Well, I hope we can cooperate happily," Wu said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo..." With Xiaohai''s full help, Chen Shaofeng absorbed all the magic fruit in just two days. He felt that his perception of the five elements was stronger. In particular, he first realized the attribute of earth, and now he has a deeper understanding. Just waving, without the help of Xiaohai, we can display the artistic conception of unearthed attributes. "The energy core... Has been used up. What you need most is the energy core. Of course, it would be better if you attribute energy core. Attribute spirit core is also OK." Now what Chen Shaofeng most urgently wants is the attribute spirit core or energy core. Compared with the attribute energy core, Chen Shaofeng wants to get the attribute spirit core. After all, Xiaohai can also devour the attribute will inside and get no small benefits. "Ha ha... Younger martial brother, you are so talented and diligent. No wonder your strength will improve so fast." As soon as Chen Shaofeng finished his practice, Wang Zhao came over with a smile. "Hehe... I can''t help it. Who makes me the lowest true disciple of Tianfeng?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. The whole Tianfeng is composed of the disciples of the lower world and the descendants of these people. The descendants of the disciples of dutianfeng can become the true disciples of dutianfeng only when they reach the Wu fairyland. As long as he is a disciple who rises from the lower world, he will automatically become a true disciple of Du Tianfeng. "Don''t you just feel that I just soared? In those days, it took me 20 years to break the real fairyland and become a martial fairyland. Cultivation also requires a combination of work and rest. This is your first time to Qingtian emperor Dao palace. Let''s go. I''ll take you out to play. There are a lot of night markets outside Qingtian emperor Dao palace. The food inside is very delicious. Moreover, I can receive what you need The attribute of energy core, "said Wang Zhao. "Really? I''m going to have a look. Let''s go and have a look now." Chen Shaofeng said. Although Chen Shaofeng also likes what is delicious, it is nothing compared with the attribute energy core. Now that we know that it is possible to find the attribute energy core here, we can''t miss it. "OK! Let''s go out now," said Wang Zhao. "Have you heard? The king''s family of the Taoist palace of the Qingtian emperor, this time they poured out and surrounded a gathering place of demons. This time, they not only got a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, but also, it is said, there are many attribute spiritual cores. There are also many spiritual fruits that can help monks speed up their cultivation. It is said that there are some ancient spiritual pills that can make them It''s amazing for monks to increase their breakthrough level. " "Really? Alas! Unfortunately, we can''t afford this money. It''s no use knowing." When Chen Shaofeng and Wang Zhao went out, they just heard several sergeants who had changed their posts at the gate of emperor Qingtian''s Taoist palace. "En? Attribute spiritual core? Genius earth treasure? Spiritual fruit?" After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned. In addition, he is not very interested, but Chen Shaofeng is really excited about this attribute spiritual core. After all, this attribute is very important to Chen Shaofeng. Those attribute energy cores have lost the will of demons, and there is a lot less energy in them. Moreover, the price is much higher than the attribute spirit core. "If you can find the Wang family and buy their attribute spiritual core directly... Should it be possible?" Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart. Chapter 1386 "Several elder martial brothers, I don''t know where the king''s family is? We also want to see their king''s genius treasure." Chen Shaofeng walked over with a kind face and asked. "Hehe... It turned out to be Du Tianfeng''s disciple. The Wang family is easy to find. After all, they have their own chamber of Commerce. It''s in a corner of the commercial area. It''s not very big. There are not all the things in it. But this time, they got a lot of good things and many people went. You can find out by asking. By the way, it''s said that there is a young spirit beast." One of the sergeants said. "Thank you, brother Jun," said Chen Shaofeng. "What? Younger martial brother, are you really going to find the Wang family?" Wang Zhao asked. "Of course, aren''t we going to find the attribute energy core? Since the royal family has determined that there will be one, we might as well go and have a look. If it''s appropriate, ask the price. We can change it," Chen Shaofeng said. "Well, wait a minute. I''ll go to the patriarch and bring more energy cores. This thing is hard currency," Wang Zhao said. "Thank you, senior brother." Wang Zhao came back at a short time. "Let''s go. The patriarch said that we can change as many energy cores as you need. This time, the patriarch, who has been stingy, didn''t give less energy cores." Wang Zhao patted the storage bag and said. "Ha ha... I owe a lot of energy cores to Lord song, and I have made some contributions." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Don''t worry. When your strength increases, these are small things. In Tianfeng, as long as you have strength, it''s easy to earn contributions." Wang Zhao said. "Let''s hurry there," said Chen Shaofeng. Now that you know that the Wang family has an attribute spiritual core, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want any accident and wants to take it in his hand as soon as possible. "OK! Don''t worry, let''s go now." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ha ha... Father! I really didn''t expect that we could get such a huge harvest in the west this time! We not only got so many genius land treasures, but also got so many spiritual cores. There are many attribute spiritual cores alone. This West is our blessed land! We must go to the West more in the future." The king''s chamber of Commerce in the Taoist domain of emperor Qingtian. In the back hall at this time, the king''s people are holding a meeting together. "Well, this time, our Wang family is indeed blessed! I didn''t expect that it was just a wounded demon. We could find their nest after following it. Not only that, there were so many talented earth treasures in their nest." Wang Dabiao, the owner of the Wang family, looked very comfortable. "Isn''t it! I can see it. It must be that they fought a big war between demons to compete for the genius earth treasure. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be. The demons in the whole nest are scarred. Some powerful demons are dying." said an elder of the Wang family. "There is a strange smell in this whole thing. However, perhaps it is really like what the elder said. They just had a big war because of the genius treasure, which gave us such a great opportunity," said another elder of the Wang family. "Ha ha... Anyway, our Wang family is developed this time. This time, as long as it is sold, our Wang family''s strength will be able to go to a higher level." "That''s good! These genius earth treasures, which are useful and useless, are replaced by energy cores, which is enough for us to practice well." Everyone in the Wang family was happy and said one after another. "Hehe... Isn''t it? Now, look at our Wang''s firm outside. In the past, there were not many customers a day because of its remote location, but now, there is no traffic on that day. Don''t you all know the news and want to see the genius treasure?" "Yes, these people are human spirits one by one! Wait and see. When our Wang chamber of Commerce auctions, we can take the opportunity to shoot what they need." "Well, I can''t see through this until now. But now that it''s done, let''s show it for a few more days. When the competition of the four major doors begins, we will start the auction. Our whole Qingtian emperor Dao domain, that is, when the four major doors compete, has the best market and the most families, which can also enable our Wang family to get the highest return Report. " Wang Dabiao, the owner of the Wang family, said. In fact, up to now, Wang Dabiao still feels very strange. He couldn''t understand how their Wang family could have encountered such a lucky thing. Not only did they find the nest of such demons, but those powerful demons were still dying. Unexpectedly, there is a young spirit beast. It seems that he has not yet opened his mind. This is a good thing. As soon as the news spread, many people were coveting this spirit beast. He has carefully observed the injuries of those demons. It seems that... Some injuries can be caused by Terrans. Therefore, he got these treasures and those spiritual cores. He didn''t dare to sell them immediately. Instead, he released the news and displayed them in the Wang family firm. One is to increase the popularity of the Wang family in the Taoist domain of Qingtian emperor and let more people know about the Wang family chamber of Commerce. Another reason why he didn''t dare to tell the family was that he just wanted to show these treasures so that some interested people could know that these treasures were in his hands. If these treasures are really large families of some Terrans who lost them after being intercepted by demons, he dare not possess them privately. If he comes to the door, he will have a good communication with each other. After all, this is the place of emperor Qingtian''s Taoist palace. No one dares to act recklessly here. That will arouse the anger of Qingtian emperor Daogong. There is no one in the Taoist domain of Qingtian emperor who can bear the anger of Qingtian emperor. Even in the whole five element world, there are few people who can bear the anger of Qing Tiandi. However, he didn''t know that no one came to the door after showing it for more than ten days. He was slowly relieved. "Well! In a few days, let''s auction it publicly. As long as there is no problem, we Wang family will be able to go to a higher level this time." Wang Dabiao thought in his heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hehe... Is this the Terran disciple Wu Shatian of chuanwufeng wants me to start? Doesn''t it look like much? It''s ordinary. It''s not as good as my young master! Look at my single character, how perfect it is!" Chapter 1387 Soon after Chen Shaofeng and Wang Zhao walked out of the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor, a figure came out from a corner behind them. This man, no one else, was released by Wu. At this time, his broken corner has been covered up. He looks no different from ordinary people. "Hum! This Terran looks smart, but it''s not smart, but it''s mistaken by smart? Stupid! He wants to use the crown prince! Ha ha... Wu Botian, wait." "The upper bound is really different from the lower bound." Chen Shaofeng can be seen everywhere on the street. There are many hotels and hostels. However, these hotels charge fees based on the richness of Xianyuan. The richer the Xianyuan, the higher the price. The snacks on the street are not based on delicious taste, but on the amount of energy. As long as it is energy rich, the price will be higher. Of course, the energy is rich, the taste is delicious, and the price is even higher. "Younger martial brother! Younger martial brother! That''s the thing! It''s best to eat! It''s said that this kind of thing can grow only in a bloody place. It tastes delicious. Only the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor can supply it." Yes, a snack stall is surrounded by many people. The stall owner is using Xianyuan to constantly urge the flame to bake things that Chen Shaofeng has never seen before. "Ha ha... Let''s line up. This thing is not only delicious, but also contains rich energy. The Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor is in short supply. You don''t know that this kind of thing can only be sold by his family after the leader level falls. These things are only available in the battlefield of the Taoist domain. They are called bloody food clams. They taste delicious It''s too late. " When Wang Zhao spoke, there was saliva flowing down the corners of his mouth. When the distance was close, a strong aroma came to Chen Shaofeng''s face, which also moved Chen Shaofeng''s fingers. "Ha ha... Well... Let''s arrange it." Although Chen Shaofeng was very worried, it was hard to refuse when he looked at Wang Zhao''s expression. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng has been attracted by this delicious food now. "Hey, hey... This Terran, it''s really good to talk about this diet. Otherwise, I''ll have some?" Mo Li''s figure also appeared behind Chen Shaofeng and others, a few people away from Chen Shaofeng. "Etch Fairy Spirit liquid, this thing is not strong enough. That is, it can make his qualification fall into the dust. Why don''t you add some materials yourself. Then... Hey, Wu Po Tian, if you want to calculate the crown prince, you should be ready to be calculated by the crown prince." Mo Li''s hidden Golden Horn dropped a little dust and entered the jade bottle containing erosive fairy liquid. "The added immortal eroding liquid will certainly make your life worse than death. By the way, you won''t lose your life. If you die, my previous efforts will be wasted. With such a puppet, we Jinjiao people will be able to devour the Taoist domain of Qingtian emperor as soon as possible? In the future, this will be the world of our Jinjiao people! It will also be the world of the crown prince!" Mo left for a week and nodded with satisfaction. "The Terran will enjoy it. The tall building and the Dharma array look very comfortable. And the food is really wonderful." He was imprisoned by the fairy rope for so long, and now he is released. Mo Li naturally enjoyed it. As for saying that Wu broke the sky and got the forbidden divine consciousness in his body, Moli didn''t care at all. If it hadn''t been for Wu''s immortal rope, there was a trace of Taoist rhyme of Qing Tiandi, which made it difficult for him to break free. Mo Li would have escaped long ago. "Ha ha... It''s our turn at last. Younger martial brother! Here you are! Eat quickly! This is a good thing." Chen Shaofeng and Wang Zhao finally bought the bloody clams. Wang Zhao took a quick bite and gave them to Chen Shaofeng. "Well, it''s really good. It tastes delicious and full of energy." Chen Shaofeng also ate a few, very delicious. "Let''s go. Let''s find someone to go to the Wang chamber of Commerce." After eating, Wang Zhao and Chen Shaofeng asked someone for the address of the Wang family chamber of Commerce. "Two brothers, are you going to the Wang''s chamber of Commerce? Hehe... I''m going to the Wang''s chamber of Commerce, too. It''s said that there are many talented earth treasures in the Wang''s chamber of Commerce. I''m just going to have a look." Mo Li, who was also eating bloody clams, followed up behind Chen Shaofeng and said. "Well, let''s go together," said Wang Zhao. "Two brothers, let''s go. I''ll show you the way. By the way, if there''s something I like at the Wang''s house, can you rob it with me?" Mo Li said. "Don''t worry about this. We don''t need any other genius earth treasure. We all don''t lack this thing. It''s just my junior brother, who needs some spiritual cores." Wang Zhao said. "Spiritual core? I don''t need that thing. There is no energy core to use." Mo Li shook his head and said. In the commercial area, the flow of people is obviously several times more. The whole business district is very lively. Many chambers of Commerce set up booths at the door. Some girls still perform some very popular and explicit songs and dances on these booths to attract popularity. "The Wang family is in a corner. In the past, they didn''t know how to go. Unexpectedly, the Wang family will be lucky at that time. This time, it is estimated to be developed. However, there is a saying of your Terrans, which is called, fortune is hidden by misfortune, and fortune is relied on. Ha ha ha, I really don''t know whether the Wang family is really in the head of luck." Mo Li looked at the Wang chamber of Commerce, which was already in sight, and said inexplicably. At this time, some booths were also set up outside the Wang chamber of Commerce. On these booths, there are many spiritual cores and some materials on demons. Some demons have internal organs that can be used as medicine, and some are materials that can refine immortal tools. For example! On this booth, there is one for Mo Li to see. His face suddenly changes... A golden single horn. "Unicorn at the level of heavenly beast! Ha ha... My father is really willing!" Mo Li''s eyes showed a brief tenderness. "Look, the cub is really beautiful! At that time, I must let the family take pictures no matter what price." At this time, there is another one on the booth. It looks stupid and cute. It is covered with white fluff, just like a baby animal like a little Jingba, which is very noticeable. "Sister! Are you here too? I''m not sensible! I''ve wronged you!" Who knows, Mo Li''s eyes were red when he saw the young beast, and tears flowed down. Chapter 1388 "Ha ha... Chen Shaofeng! As long as you get my immortal eroding liquid, your strength in the future, not to mention rapid progress, will become an extravagant hope if you want to maintain your current strength." Not far away from Chen Shaofeng and them, Wu Shatian, who has changed his appearance, looked at Chen Shaofeng and his party with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Golden Horn clan, as long as you help me fill Chen Shaofeng with immortal eroding liquid, I''ll give you a treat. I believe you don''t want to tie immortal ropes and live in prohibition?" Wu bangtian has already made up his mind. As long as a young man of the Golden Horn family completes the task he has given him, he will personally take action and give him an end. "I will never let myself have any control to live in this world." Wu burst into a sneer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "There is indeed an attribute spirit core here." Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to Mo Li. His eyes had fallen on the spiritual core on the Wang''s booth. As for the cub that everyone pays attention to, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t take a look at it at all. "Brother, I''m sorry for you!" At this time, behind Chen Shaofeng, Mo Li really came to Chen Shaofeng and said. "En? Hehe... Please get out of the way. I want to see these spiritual cores." It was just a chance encounter. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care at all. However, the next moment, Mo Li was suddenly slapped in the past. "Well?" Chen Shaofeng immediately felt a huge crisis. "Go away!" At his feet, he kicked more than a dozen feet in a row. Each foot was thunderous and powerful. Every foot kicked Mo Li. "Bang bang!" Powerful strength and majestic Xianyuan bombarded Mo Li, but it was like a defeat. Under Mo Li''s strength, it doesn''t have much effect at all. Mo Li slipped his palm and grabbed it on Chen Shaofeng''s chin. "Pa!" A water line was sent to Chen Shaofeng by Mo Li. "Brother, I don''t have time. I''ll give you something! We''ll meet again." "Hee hee... Xiaolili, see if I go back and don''t spank you!" At this time, the young animals surrounded by the crowd suddenly expanded. And quickly transformed into human form. It turned into a very charming beauty. Those snow-white fluff became very sexy clothes, but blocked some very explicit parts. The whole person looked very charming. "No! Everybody run! This is a heavenly beast that can transform into shape!" This scene immediately shocked everyone. All the customers were in a hurry. There are countless monks who rise directly and fly away. "Hee hee... Didn''t everyone like me so much just now? Want to go now? It''s too late! PA!" The charming girl just snapped her fingers, and the monks who rose suddenly burst. That is, the blood fog all over the sky was swept away and turned into nothingness. "This... Bad! Careless! Unexpectedly, the demon of the Golden Horn family has such a huge background!" Wu Shatian, who was paying attention here, saw that Mo Li had succeeded and was about to make a move, and was startled by the charming woman. This is the demon of the beast kingdom! Only when we reach the realm of heaven and beast can we change our body freely. Moreover, the actual strength of the shot in turn just now has been exposed beyond doubt. "I can''t be invisible and retreat! Otherwise, I can''t escape responsibility in the future!" Although Wu Shatian is also a holy fairyland, it is also comparable to the strength of heaven beast realm. However, he knew that he should still be the opponent of this woman. If he ran away at this time, then in the future, Emperor Qingtian calculated that he could not escape death. "Demon, stop! In our Terran Qingtian emperor Dao palace, do you dare to be wild? Leave your life!" Immediately, Wu broke the sky, immediately revealed his identity, recovered his real body and rushed directly. "Hee hee... Old man, you''re not my opponent. Today, Miss Ben, I''m not interested in playing with you! Miss Ben, I''m looking for my little brother. Xiaolili, let''s go!" The charming demon woman held the golden horn on the booth as soon as she reached out her hand. This golden horn was held in her hand by a charming girl. A powerful energy was injected directly into the golden horn. "Boom..." The Golden Horn immediately burst into dazzling brilliance. What''s more, the energy that makes people extremely frightened radiates out in an instant. "Click! CLICK!" It is this space, because of such a terrible energy, it makes an incredible sound of fragmentation. It seems that this space will become fragmented because of this terrible energy. The charming girl, with a step, came to Mo Li''s side and held Mo Li with one hand. "Extreme space!" A crisp sound, but in this space, a dark hole suddenly appeared. At the same time, this charming girl, pulling Mo Li, is about to leave. "Hey... Brother, it''s fate to see you again!" Mo Li smiled at Chen Shaofeng and said. Then he caught his narrow eyes. It fell on Wu Shatian. "Ha ha... Forbidding divine knowledge? Just bullshit! Poof!" Mo Li opened his mouth and spewed out a mysterious rhyme. At the same time, Wu broke the sky and spewed out a mouthful of blood. "This... How is this possible!" At this moment, Wu Shatian really set off a huge wave in his heart. Because, just now, he issued the divine consciousness on Mo Li, which had been stripped by life. Not only that, he seems to feel that because of the connection between this divine consciousness and himself, his divine consciousness seems to have been added to an unknown mysterious rhyme. "This... His strength... Has surpassed the heavenly beast? Impossible! If so, how did he get caught by his disciples of chuanwufeng?" Wu burst into a panic. "Goodbye!" At this time, Mo Li really entered the black hole with the charming girl. With the entry of Mo Li and the girl, the black hole immediately began to close slowly, and then the whole space has recovered as before. If it hadn''t been for the mess here, I''m afraid people would have thought it was an illusion just now. "Xiaolili! Are you getting bolder and bolder! Dare you leave home without permission? If you''re not careful, your life will be lost! This time, you''ll go home and see your father don''t punish you for confinement for a hundred years!" In the passage of space, the charming girl said. "Ha ha... My father won''t! By the way, I did meritorious service just now!" Mo Li said with a smile. Chapter 1389 "Hum! Xiaolili, please ask for your blessings at that time! Our most noble crown prince of the Golden Horn family has become a prisoner of the Terran." said the charming girl. "Ha ha... Elder sister, isn''t it because of the collapse of the way of heaven caused by a sudden breakthrough? Otherwise, they are not enough for me to sneeze. However, this time, I found a generation of Tianjiao. I can feel that the youth of the human race I saw just now is a real evil! However, the leader of chuanwufeng of their Terran family still wants to destroy him with the immortal eroding liquid. Such an evil spirit will not do such a thing until I am defeated. When I arrive at the battlefield of the heavens, I will measure it with him. "Moli said. "Hehe... Is that the Terran youth you mentioned? Hum! Without eyes, I didn''t take a good look at Miss Ben." the charming girl Qiong said with her nose slightly cocked. "This time, I still have something to gain. You know, the Lord of chuanwufeng still uses his divine sense and gives me a ban. Unfortunately, congratulations to him this time. In the future, if the youth of the Terran rises, it will be his weakness, and we can control him. Moreover, I have also given the ruling spirit seal in his divine sense. At that time, we Jinjiao clan will die There will be two puppets, "Mo Li said with a smile. "Two?" "By the way! The young man just now, I have also given him the Yu Ling seal, hey hey... Although I want to defeat him openly, it doesn''t hinder me from controlling him... Eh? Interesting! He... Has contacted the Yu Ling seal!" At this time, Mo Li in the space channel was shocked. "Elder sister, that young man, unexpectedly... Has lifted the spirit seal!" Mo Li said. "What? How could this be possible? Could it be that... I have lost sight of it? His strength... Seems to be just a fairyland? How could it be possible to remove your spirit control seal! You are now a heavenly beast! Equivalent to the holy fairyland of the Terran! Have you... Gone to the power of the fairyland now?" the girl was surprised and said. "It''s impossible! If there were the most immortal, it would be hard for us... To escape. I can only say that my eyes are too accurate. The Terran youth... Is not simple!" Moli said with a complicated look. Even Mo Li didn''t know it. The most regretful thing in his life was that he didn''t go all out to kill Chen Shaofeng, and didn''t give all the immortal etching liquid to Chen Shaofeng. However, what he doesn''t know is that Chen Shaofeng is also very depressed. Why doesn''t he have more of this immortal eroding liquid? It''s a big tonic! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What''s going on? No! Someone calculated!" After Chen Shaofeng was infused with a liquid by Mo Li''s repressive strength, the whole person immediately knew that today may have been calculated from the beginning. "Younger martial brother!" Wang Zhao was also surprised and just wanted to rescue Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the charming girl had burst out. The power of the heavenly beast makes Wang Zhao in wuwonderland have no power of counterattack at all. "No... what kind of poison is this? Can it erode my divine consciousness?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt that his divine consciousness was suffering from irresistible erosion. Not only the divine sense, but also his meridians and his immortal yuan seem to be suffering from an irresistible erosion. "No! I must suppress these eroding energy and exclude them from the body, otherwise my strength will be over!" Chen Shaofeng was shocked and hurriedly ran Xianyuan to expel the eroded energy. However, Chen Shaofeng felt that when he ran Xianyuan, the eroding energy accelerated. At the same time, there is an obscure and complicated picture and text in this energy. This obscure picture and text is so obscure that it attempts to occupy a place in his eroded divine consciousness. "Master! What''s the matter with you?" At this time, the voice of Xiaohai came from Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the sea. "I''ve been calculated. There''s an energy, which is very strange and does great harm to me. There''s also a strange rune, which wants to control my divine consciousness." Chen Shaofeng quickly communicated and said. "Boss! Let me see!" In an instant, Xiaohai''s energy entered Chen Shaofeng''s divine consciousness. "Eh? Ha ha... Boss! Don''t worry, these are good things! I can handle them!" Xiaohai laughed when he saw the strange energy. "What is this?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "These are supposed to be highly toxic, which is called immortal eroding liquid. They can erode the monk''s divine sense and also erode the monk''s body. If they are contaminated, they may regress their cultivation and are difficult to advance in this life. However, they don''t know that this highly toxic is also a very pure sexual energy," Xiaohai said. While talking, Xiaohai has shot. He just waved his hand. Those who were eroding Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense and meridians, and the highly toxic erosive Fairy Spirit liquid, began to converge into Xiaohai''s hands. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense and meridians were also relieved. "Is this also attribute energy? Or pure attribute energy?" Chen Shaofeng asked in surprise. "Of course! This is the energy that belongs to the wood family attribute. Any highly toxic belongs to the wood family. The more highly toxic, the purer the attribute." Xiaohai smiled. "Hua Hua..." After only a few breaths, Xiaohai has collected the highly toxic essence of the immortal eroding liquid into his palm. "Goo!" Xiao Hai opened his mouth and swallowed it. "Comfortable! Unfortunately, too few! The more of these things, the better. If I reach enough, I can advance again." Xiaohai said contentedly. "And what is this?" Chen Shaofeng asked, pointing to the mysterious and complex Rune in his knowledge of the sea. "Well, this is a control rune, called Yu Lingyin. Once it is completely controlled, only the person who uses Yu Lingyin has an idea and will become his puppet." Xiaohai said. "So vicious? How to deal with it?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Ha ha... This is even simpler. This rune is attached with rich gold energy. As long as I deprive it of its energy, he will have no moths. Moreover, without the rune supported by energy, you can understand it at will." Xiaohai said. "OK! In that case, I''ll understand it!" Chen Shaofeng said. "OK! Master, don''t worry about understanding." with a wave of Xiaohai''s big hand, the metallic energy attached to this Rune was stripped out by Xiaohai. Chapter 1390 "This is Yu Lingyin? It''s so complicated!" Without the spiritual seal of attribute energy, it reveals the face of origin. Chen Shaofeng saw that the whole Yu Lingyin was an extremely complex rune. This Rune seems to be slowly disappearing without the maintenance of attribute energy. "No! I want to understand it right away! It''s a pity that I didn''t understand it when I saw it!" Chen Shaofeng quickly blocked the six senses and immersed his mind into the enlightenment governing spirit seal. "Xiaohai, please protect me first. I want to understand the spirit seal." After Chen Shaofeng preached to Xiaohai, he began a comprehensive enlightenment. "Chen Shaofeng! Chen Shaofeng! What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng, he was like a zombie. Without any reaction, the whole person was immediately frightened. Wu Shatian suppressed the shock in his heart and quickly swallowed a pill to run Xianyuan to heal his wounds. A moment later, Wu, who had almost recovered, opened his eyes and saw Chen Shaofeng. He saw that Chen Shaofeng was still unconscious under the call of Wang Zhao, and his heart couldn''t help breathing. Although the youth of the Golden Horn family, his strength is beyond his own judgment. However, the task assigned to him has been completed for himself. After all, the other party is the devil of the Golden Horn family. The pride of the Terran, they will not let go. "Dutianfeng disciple? Chen Shaofeng? Why are you here?" Wu broke the sky and pretended to be shocked. He came up and asked quickly. "Lord Wu, please show me. Chen Shaofeng was calculated by the demon! It seems that he took something for Chen Shaofeng." Wang Zhaoji''s tears were about to come down. "Don''t worry, I''ll have a look." Wu feigned and observed Chen Shaofeng. His face immediately became gloomy. "The demon is really powerful! You are all Chen Shaofeng of Tianfeng. He has been known by the demon for only a few days. If I see it well, what Chen Shaofeng just said should be the legendary immortal eroding liquid." Wu Po Tian said with a look of great hatred and regret. "What? Immortal eroding liquid? This... How could this be possible? This thing is taboo in the five elements world. How could this thing appear?" Wang Zhaoyi was frightened and trembled at that time. "It''s over! This time it''s over! Chen Shaofeng has such a qualification that he has been poisoned by the immortal liquid. So... What can we do in the future? Isn''t such a monster''s qualification... All over!" Wang Zhao said sadly. "Oh! God is really jealous of talents!" Wu Po Tian was happy, but his face looked compassionate. "Surround at once! Everybody, don''t move!" At this time, the soldiers of the Taoist palace of emperor Qingtian had surrounded here under the leadership of the commander. "What a powerful demon! Dare to enter here to make trouble!" The commander of Qingtian emperor Dao palace frowned and came over and said. Now, the whole Wang family''s business has become a ruin. As for the Wang family, it basically no longer exists. "Commander! There is another living mouth here!" On the ruins of the Wang family, there was a figure, dying. "Ha ha... The Wang family... It''s over!" This man is the master of the Wang family. After a word, he also died. "Immediately block all channels and everyone should assist in the investigation!" The commander of the Taoist palace of the Qingtian emperor immediately blocked all the exits. Now the surviving people and monks are under control. "Hello, Li Tongling. This disciple of dutianfeng is seriously injured now. I think we should let them return to the other courtyard of Qingtian emperor Dao Palace first. It''s convenient for you." Wu Po Tiangui is the leader of a sect and often goes to and from the Taoist palace of emperor Qingtian. Naturally, he knows the commander. "It''s Lord Wu. It''s easy to say. After all, they all work for his majesty Qingtian emperor." The commander was very cooperative. "Thank you very much. Wang Zhao, take Chen Shaofeng with you to find Lord song and see if there is any way to cure Chen Shaofeng." Wu Shatian said. "Thank you, Lord Wu." Wang Zhao carried Chen Shaofeng on his back and disappeared in a gust of wind. Rushed back to another hospital. "What? How could such a thing happen? It''s unreasonable!" Song Qianyue, who knew the news, was very angry. He looked at Chen Shaofeng, who seemed stiff all over, and his eyes were going to be angry. "Wu Paotian is here? Hum! This old man must be playing tricks! I''ll settle accounts with him now!" song Qianyue roared and was about to go out. "Sect leader! It''s impossible. The other party is a heavenly beast. Moreover, it can open up the space channel. I''m afraid even sect leader Wu has no contact with such a powerful demon." Wang Zhao said. "What? The Taoist palace of the Qingtian emperor is still mixed with heavenly beasts? Can you open the space channel? Tell me carefully!" Song Qianyue looked surprised and said. "Hum! Even so... Wu Shatian can''t escape suspicion!" Knowing the whole process of this matter, song Qianyue still felt that he could not get rid of it, even though Wu Paotian was seriously injured. "I''ll enter Xianyuan for him now to see if it''s useful." Walking back and forth, song Qianyue saw that Chen Shaofeng still didn''t respond. A majestic Xianyuan was injected into Chen Shaofeng''s meridians. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo... That''s great! I finally understand and understand! It turns out that the rune printed by Yu Ling is the origin of the divine soul rune. No wonder I can control each other and make each other my own puppet." Chen Shaofeng finally understood and mastered the Lingyin when the Lingyin was about to disappear. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt that a majestic Xianyuan entered his own meridians. "En? It''s the patriarch! This..." Subconsciously, Chen Shaofeng wants to wake up and refuse song Qianyue''s Xianyuan. "Master, they all know that you have been poisoned by the immortal liquid. Why don''t you take the opportunity to absorb some immortal yuan to explain why you haven''t been hurt." At this time, the voice of Xiaohai was transmitted. "This... It will be feasible at that time. I can also get some cents." Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng no longer resisted, but chose to let Xiaohai simulate the toxicity of Xianling liquid and inject it into his own meridians. "Hmm? This... Is actually effective? Ha ha... Great!" Song Qianyue, who is trying his best to input Xianyuan into Chen Shaofeng, feels that there seems to be a strange energy in Chen Shaofeng''s meridians, which is destroying Chen Shaofeng''s meridians. Chapter 1391 "Get out of here! Don''t spoil my Tianfeng pride!" Song Qianyue roared, and the more majestic Xianyuan rolled over the energy of the immortal eroding liquid simulated by the small sea. "Spoil? Poof!" Chen Shaofeng, who wanted to pretend for a while, was directly sprayed by song Qianyue''s shocking words. "Poof!" A mouthful of black blood was sprayed out by Chen Shaofeng. "Zizi..." The blood, which fell to the ground, gave off a rotten smell and was still corroding the ground. "Boom..." A flame spewed out and was immediately burned into nothingness by song Qianyue. "Chen Shaofeng, how are you? Tell me, how do you feel?" Song Qianyue asked Chen Shaofeng with concern. "I... feel that my meridians have been seriously injured and it should take some time to recover. Moreover, it seems that my divine sense has also been hurt and needs to rest for some time." Chen Shaofeng said deliberately pretending to be weak. "OK! I''ll prepare some medicines for you now. They are all medicines for nourishing meridians. You should cultivate quickly. It doesn''t matter how long. As long as you can cultivate well, everything is worth it." song Qianyue said happily. "Thank you, Lord song," said Chen Shaofeng. "Younger martial brother! You scared me to death!" Wang Zhao''s face showed a smile at this time. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''m just a little tired." Chen Shaofeng said. "OK, you can go and have a rest right away. Let''s not participate in this competition. As for resources, don''t worry, we don''t lack resources." song Qianyue said. "This... I still have to participate in the competition. Just give me one day. Even if I can''t fully recover, I can also recover 70% or 80% of my strength. Maybe I can''t be the first, but the second is not a big problem." Chen Shaofeng said quickly. Now, Chen Shaofeng knows through Xiaohai that there is a world tree in the world. He urgently wants to improve his strength. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t try to be brave. I promise that dutianfeng will never lack your resources." song Qianyue said. "Lord song, what I lack now is not only resources, but also combat experience and... Opportunities for breakthrough. Therefore, I must participate in this competition," Chen Shaofeng said. "In that case... You must take good care of your body." song Qianyue reluctantly agreed. "Lord, don''t worry. My own body will care more than anyone else." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ha ha... Chen Shaofeng! I''m afraid your life is over? Do you still want to participate in this competition? Hum! Even if you participate in this competition, it can only be a joke. You can only be a joke not only in this competition, but also in the newcomer competition in the next 100 years!" Wu Paotian took chuanwufeng''s disciples to another hospital and laughed in his own room. "Well! No! What is this?" At this time, he suddenly felt that his knowledge of the sea seemed to have something that flashed away. "No! Why can''t you find it?" When he immediately entered his sea of knowledge, he was unaware of it. Maybe it''s my illusion. "Lord, are you looking for me?" At this time, Wu Shatian''s door was opened, and Yu Jinkun, a disciple of chuanwufeng, pushed the door and came in. "I''d like to tell you a good news. Chen Shaofeng, a disciple of dutianfeng, was attacked in the business district today. It seems that he was poisoned by the immortal liquid. This kind of thing is taboo in our five elements circle. Unexpectedly, there are demons of the Golden Horn family lurking in the business District. I don''t know why, but he hurt Chen Shaofeng of dutianfeng. This time, you''ve been There is no threat. Don''t worry about practicing, "Wu said. "It''s the sect leader! In fact, Chen Shaofeng is not my opponent at all. Now, disciple, he has entered level 3 of wufairyland and will soon attack level 4 of wufairyland. Once he enters level 4, he will be in the middle of wufairyland. Disciple, I don''t believe that a newcomer can be my opponent! Moreover, my attribute artistic conception can be received and sent by heart, disciple Chen Shaofeng must be able to crush him. This time, if he is injured and can''t participate in the competition, it''s his luck, "Yu Jinkun said. "Ha ha... Good! Practice well! You are the pride of our chuanwufeng for hundreds of years! Practice well! Remember, Chen Shaofeng is not your goal, even Jian Xiaotian. Don''t look at it. Your goal should be more tall," Wu said. "It''s the patriarch! Don''t worry, my goal has always been his Majesty the Qingtian emperor! I want to be able to set foot in the battlefields of the heavens like his majesty!" Yu Jinkun said. "OK! This is our disciple of chuanwufeng!" Wu Botian said with satisfaction. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Suzerain, with the game approaching, it has been spread outside. Because junior brother''s injury, junior brother''s odds are going to lose 100 per cent." On this day, Wang Zhao returned to the other hospital unhappily and said. "Hum! These bastards! I don''t know yet. Chen Shaofeng was injured and a newcomer, and his strength was damaged. Alas! I had brought a lot of energy cores and was ready to do a good job. As a result, such a thing happened," song Qianyue said. This time, song Qianyue thought that with Chen Shaofeng''s new identity, he would have a good odds. As long as you press one or two games, you can earn a lot. Coupled with the resources that should be allocated to the game, it will be a lot of resources. However, I didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng was accidentally injured. "What are you talking about?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who had finished his cultivation, pushed the door and came in. "Er... Nothing. It''s all small things," song Qianyue said. "Small matter? I heard it. What''s the odds? What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Don''t take it to heart. I can''t hide it anyway. I''ll tell you. It''s true." Knowing this, Wang Zhao simply told Chen Shaofeng. "What? There''s such a thing? Why didn''t you say it earlier? That is, I won. As long as I press one energy core, I can pay me a hundred energy cores?" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up. "Younger martial brother, don''t take it to heart. Besides, after all, you are hurt now." Wang Zhao said quickly. "Hehe... Don''t take it to heart? How can it be! I''m too happy." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Chapter 1392 "Chen Shaofeng, I know. Your heart is unhappy. We can see your strength. Those people belittle you too much." song Qianyue also said. "Hehe... Lord song! It''s good to belittle! Only in this way can I get the greatest benefits. As for saying that I''m unhappy, it doesn''t exist at all. Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll not only be unhappy, but also be very happy." Chen Shaofeng smiled. This is clearly sending energy cores to himself. It''s strange that Chen Shaofeng is unhappy. "Hmm? Shaofeng, you have just experienced the erosion of eroding immortal spirit liquid, which has done a lot of damage to your strength and meridians. I think you should cultivate yourself well. You shouldn''t participate in the competition again. I still think you should cultivate yourself well. Now, I order you as the patriarch..." "Lord song! Do you think I can take part in the competition now?" Chen Shaofeng knows that song Qianyue cares about himself. Therefore, he directly interrupted song Qianyue''s words, but fully released his authority. "Boom..." A peak of true fairyland, even the prestige comparable to Wu fairyland, immediately enveloped the whole room. Nowadays, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not only not half backward, but more refined. "This... How did you do it?" Song Qianyue and Wang Zhao asked in shock. "Ha ha... It''s a coincidence. I used to take a genius earth treasure. Although it improved my strength, it always left a toxin in my body. This time, it was a blessing in disguise and was neutralized by the immortal eroding liquid." Chen Shaofeng could only make up one reason and said. "This... Ha ha... This is a great opportunity! Chen Shaofeng! Unexpectedly, your opportunity is so profound! Great! This is really great!" song Qianyue laughed. "Younger martial brother! You... You''ll scare me to death! If your qualification is eroded because of this trip, I''ll blame myself all my life." Wang Zhao also said. "You should be relieved now?" said Chen Shaofeng. "Don''t worry! Of course, don''t worry! That''s the same sentence. Let''s protect two and fight one! Hum! Pay one hundred? Then they''ll lose all their money!" song Qianyue said angrily. To tell you the truth, song Qianyue''s heart is so uncomfortable with such odds. "Hehe... Lord song, we''re not in a hurry. Only in this way can we get great benefits. Moreover, this time, I just took the opportunity to hone my artistic conception. This time, I''ll pretend that my immortal yuan has been damaged and can''t run smoothly. I''ll take the opportunity to hone my artistic conception and use my own to win. In this way, the next game will be a success , my odds are the same, because it should still be not low. In this way, we can always make a lot of money, "Chen Shaofeng said. "Hehe... That''s it! However, if we press too much, they will also change the odds. Therefore, we should be safe and not press too much at once. Moreover, this time, I must let chuanwufeng bleed well! I''ll make Wu Shatian spit blood," said Song Qianyue. "Hey... I''ll go out and bet now! Let''s make a lot of money for him! This time, I brought all my savings, just want to make a profit from junior brother." Wang Zhao smiled. Originally, he thought that Chen Shaofeng was a newcomer and the odds must be profitable. So, when I came, I replaced all my contributions with energy cores. I thought that Chen Shaofeng''s playing once would give those opening powers a chance to know Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Unexpectedly, this time, because of Chen Shaofeng''s accident, he gave himself more opportunities. "This time, I bet right!" Wang Zhao was very happy. "Well, remember, go to a few more places. In addition, I have brought more than 100000 energy cores here. Lend them to Chen Shaofeng." song Qianyue said. "This... Sect leader, you... Just lend me some." Chen Shaofeng said. "Hehe... Don''t worry, I can get the energy core from Wu Po Tianlao with empty hands." song Qianyue said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the business district of Qingtian emperor Daogong, the people here are rich, and the gambling house is also the largest. Although it has experienced the control of chaos by heavenly beasts, it has been restored soon under the management of the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. "Bet quickly! The competition will start tomorrow! This time, don''t say we won''t give you a chance! The new disciple of Du Tianfeng, Chen Shaofeng, has offered you a chance to lose 100. As long as you dare to bet and fight, you can turn a sparrow into a phoenix! One energy core can win 100 energy cores, which is faster than grabbing energy cores! Hurry Bet hard! " In the gambling house, the staff pulled their necks one by one and couldn''t help shouting. "Hum! Er Gouzi! Don''t shout! Your gambling house will deceive people! I''ve made it clear. A few days ago, the new disciple of Du Tianfeng, named Chen Shaofeng, was at the scene the day the heavenly beast made a disturbance and opened the space channel. I don''t know why, he was seriously injured. Moreover, it is said that he was eroded by the eroding Fairy Spirit liquid. How dare you still be here , fooling us to crush all Tianfeng disciples? It''s really heartless. " At this time, a burly true fairyland peak cultivator came to the gambling house and said. "Ha ha... You still come to our gambling house often. What is gambling? Is it small and broad? What if he wins? In the first game, he will play against Haiyang peak. The newcomer of Haiyang peak is not strong. It''s just a fairyland." said the second dog of the gambling house. "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense! The disciple of Haiyang peak is not as powerful as a disciple of dutianfeng who has just ascended for a few months. Besides, he was seriously injured. It''s better to buy dutianfeng disciple and feed the energy core directly to the dog. I don''t know what the leader of dutianfeng thinks, or that dutianfeng disciple is arrogant and ignorant. He just ascended for a few months It''s obviously self humiliating to dare to participate in the competition last month. " At this time, a fat man with a big belly came in with disdain on his face and said. "Oh! Isn''t this Master Li? What brings you here?" Er Gouzi said respectfully as soon as he saw the fat man. "Hum! Er Gouzi, it''s not my style of Li Dashao not to bet on this winning bet. Come on, give me 10000 energy cores and buy Du Tianfeng disciple to lose. That''s all the rubbish left." Li Dashao said. Chapter 1393 "Should all your garbage go directly into the waste treatment plant?" At this time, a voice, although small, was conveyed with a very angry voice. At the gate of the gambling house, Wang Zhao, dressed in ordinary clothes, and Chen Shaofeng, who changed his appearance, came in. This is the fifth gambling house they bet on. In the previous gambling houses, each gambling house, they only laid hundreds of energy cores. Because, they are also afraid of too much, causing the attention of the gambling house. Of course, along the way, they received a lot of ridicule every time they bet. This is regarded by them as the price of making a fortune. However, in the largest gambling house in the business district, they did hear that someone insulted Du Tianfeng''s disciples. This is really something they can''t stand. "Who dares to talk to me like that? Don''t you want to live?" As soon as Li Da Shao heard this, he had a big fat face and became horizontal. A pair of triangular eyes showed vicious eyes. "Why? Since you insult others, you should be prepared to be insulted by others." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Hum! Am I wrong? The gambling house has already offered a hundred odds. What''s this rubbish? Besides, no one dares to talk to me like that in the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor! Now, apologize to me immediately and leave me a thousand or eight hundred energy to check and compensate for the crime. I, Li Dashao, will let you go if you don''t remember the villain. Otherwise, today, let me go You can''t leave here. "Li Dashao sneered. "What''s the matter with the odds of 100? Their gambling house sometimes looks wrong. As for the apology? You don''t deserve it! It''s even more ridiculous when it comes to paying for the energy core." Chen Shaofeng glares angrily. "Ha ha... Look out of sight? OK! Are you from outside? OK! Then, you should be very optimistic about this dutianfeng disciple? You have the ability to press him! If you dare to press 100 energy cores today, I don''t need you to apologize. If you dare not press today, hum hum! Don''t blame me, Li Dashao, for bullying foreigners today! I want you to kneel down and apologize!" Li Dashao said. "Ladies and gentlemen, you''d better apologize and leave. It''s hard for Li Dashao to provoke! Their father is a commander of the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. He has a heavy army and is very powerful! He is very important to Qingtian emperor. You can''t provoke him." "Not bad! You should be outsiders. You don''t know the strength of the Li family. You''d better apologize and go. Outsiders don''t know, but I know that this gambling house has shares in the Li family." At this time, in the gambling house, several monks who came to bet sent a message to Chen Shaofeng and Wang Zhao. "What? The gambling house... Still has shares in the Li family? Ha ha... Interesting! So... Here it is!" Chen Shaofeng heard the voice and smiled. "OK! We''ll crush all Tianfeng disciples today. Of course, we won''t crush 100 energy cores..." Chen Shaofeng said deliberately and slowly. "Ha ha... I knew you were poor! Besides, you were also a hard spoken man!" said Li Dashao disdainfully. "It''s not that we don''t dare to make big bets, but that we don''t know how much you can make. If we make too many bets, don''t respond. We''re afraid to waste our feelings," Chen Shaofeng said. "Ha ha... Ha ha... What a joke! I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue. Er Gouzi, give them all the bets they have." Li Dashao said. "Don''t worry, young man. Just them... Hum! Come on, how many are there?" said Er Gouzi, who was also a dog who stood up for others and swaggered. "In that case, let''s... Do less," Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes, let''s do less. Let''s do 100000 first?" Wang Zhao also said. "Well, just 100000. I''m afraid they can''t afford it. 100000, you should dare to take it?" Chen Shaofeng also said. "100000... Ha ha... Of course... 100000?" Originally, er Gouzi thought Chen Shaofeng said ten, but he suddenly came back to his senses. This is 100000! 100000 energy cores! If they really win, they will lose a million... Not 10 million energy cores! Even if you sell this gambling house, you can''t afford to pay! "This... This... We still need to ask for instructions." At that time, the sweat of the two dogs came down. Don''t look at these two dogs. Dogs stand up to others. However, he can have today''s status. He is also alert, observant and flexible. Only when he comes back can he be in charge of this hall in this gambling house. "100000? Hehe... You still have some money. Don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t get 100000, you can''t get out of the gambling house today." To tell the truth, Li Dashao was surprised when the 100000 energy cores were exported. Although Li Dashao, in the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor, is also a person with good hands and eyes, he is a 100000 energy core, and he doesn''t have the financial resources. After all, the Li family, a large family, consumes a lot of cultivation every day. "It''s only one hundred thousand yuan. It''s not a big fortune. This storage bag should be enough." Wang Zhao said and took out a storage bag. This is what song Qianyue bet on them. There are more than 100000 energy cores here. Just now, I just took out thousands of them. "This... Is enough. Wait a minute, you guys. I''ll go to our steward and inform him that I have no authority for such a high bet." Er Gouzi''s divine sense glanced at him and said quickly. "Ha ha... I''ll tell you. The gambling house looks big, but actually... Hum!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. "You... Hum! OK! Don''t ask for instructions! I''m in charge. We''ll take the bet! Hum! Since the wronged head came to send the energy core, we won''t take it. We''re sorry for our IQ!" said Li Dashao. "Big and small! This is no small matter. You..." "What? Er Gouzi, who gave you the courage? Dare you keep talking to me?" The two dogs were interrupted by major Li before they finished saying a word. "Here... Li Dashao! We''ll take it now. We''ll take it now." Er Gouzi knew that Li Dashao was actually the behind the scenes owner of the gambling house. Since Li Dashao spoke, he had to do it quickly. The procedures are very convenient. It''s only a few breaths before they''re ready. Chen Shaofeng holds the bet in his hand and looks at Li Dashao with a smile. "By the way, Li Dashao, now my bet is also made. How about we add an external bet? If Du Tianfeng disciple wins, you will kneel down and apologize to that Du Tianfeng disciple." Chapter 1394 "What? How dare you insult Li Dashao!" As soon as the two dogs heard this, they became angry at that time. After all, he should perform well in front of his master. "Somebody! Beat them up first!" The two dogs shouted with great strength. "Wow!" The guards in the gambling house immediately surrounded Chen Shaofeng and Wang Zhao. "Hey, no! No! Hehe... You are a brave stranger. Well, for the sake of 100000 energy cores, I don''t want to care about your mistake just now. However, since you want to bet with me, you have to take out the chips to respond. Hum! Unexpectedly, you want me to kneel down to Du Tianfeng''s disciples? Good! If he really wins, I will When you are blind, buy a lesson. Even kneel down for him. But if you lose, what do you want to do? " Li Dashao squinted at Chen Shaofeng and said. "I lost? Hehe... Whatever you do," said Chen Shaofeng. "OK! That''s what you said. That''s it! If you lose, I''ll let you be the watchdog of our gambling house. Every day, squat at the door of the gambling house. If you come to a guest, call me. If you come to a guest, call me. If you dare to be lazy, I''ll tear down your bones." Li Dashao said viciously. "You''re cruel! But I like it! That''s it. By the way, we''ll meet again. Because I find that I have a fate with your gambling house." Chen Shaofeng said. "Hum! Isn''t it fate? You''re going to be the watchdog of our gambling house! Ha ha..." Er Gouzi smiled. "By the way! Although you are not good-looking, this is your remaining energy core. We still have our own professional ethics. Take it away." Er Gouzi left 100000 energy cores, and the remaining energy cores remained in the storage bag and threw them to Chen Shaofeng. "Pretty good. By the way, isn''t Chen Dashao? I''ll see you on the game. Remember, our bet." "Remember, too! I''ll get you a rope and a dog leash." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Chen Shaofeng left, er Gouzi hurriedly arranged a room for Chen Dashao. "Li Dashao! This is a bit unusual! Do they have any gossip? They dare to press 100000 energy cores at once! If there is any accident, we... Can''t afford to sell the gambling house." Seeing Chen Shaofeng and others gone, the two dogs quickly laughed and said. "Hum! What do you know? Don''t you know that just a few days ago, the disciple of dutianfeng was seriously injured in this business district?" Chen sneered. "We know. However, dutianfeng is not an ordinary sect, but the four main sects guarding the Oriental portal of the Taoist domain of the Qing emperor. They should have enough pills. They should recover from ordinary injuries soon. Moreover, it is rumored that the disciples of the three main sects were defeated by the disciples of dutianfeng. We still don''t know about this gambling house , why do you give such an outrageous odds, "said Er Gouzi. "Ha ha... Er Gouzi, you did well today. I won''t hide it from you. Although our Chen family is the behind the scenes owner of the gambling house, you know who the biggest owner of the gambling house is?" Chen Dashao said. "Well... I''m just a boy. How can I know such a thing?" said Er Gouzi. "Hehe... I tell you, the biggest owner is chuanwufeng. Their sect leader confirmed it personally. The new disciple of dutianfeng was poisoned by the immortal etching liquid. Hehe... Don''t say whether he can win or lose, but whether he can compete or not." Chen Dashao said. "So it is! It was confirmed by the sect leader of chuanwufeng himself? Ha ha... In this way, we are sure to win the 100000 energy cores. Moreover, there will be another watchdog at the gate of our gambling house in the future." Er Gouzi laughed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What? You really pressed out more than 100000 energy cores? This... Will gambling houses dare to take it? It''s strange!" When he returned to the other courtyard, song Qianyue knew that Chen Shaofeng and Wang Zhao had really pressed out so much. He was very puzzled. He knows that ordinary gamblers will be very careful when they encounter big bets. Even if you want to take a bet, it will reduce the odds. However, he looked at the bet list brought back by Chen Shaofeng and Wang Zhao, but it was still one hundred for one. "Hum! There must be a problem here. Moreover, even if we really win, we probably can''t get so many energy cores. After all, this ten million energy cores is not a decimal. It''s estimated that no gambling house can afford to pay." song Qianyue said. "Well... What should we do? Should we let them default? They really can''t afford to pay. Even if we kill them, it won''t do any good." Wang Zhaoyi said depressed. "Ha ha... Although they can''t afford to pay, don''t they still have a gambling shop? If they can''t afford to pay, they will take their gambling shop. In the future, we all have Tianfeng, and we will have our own gambling shop in Qingtian emperor Dao palace. It''s a place where we can earn a lot of money every day. What''s more, with the strength of both Tianfeng, we should pay back a gambling shop in Qingtian emperor Dao palace It''s not a big problem, "said Song Qianyue. "Hehe... Anyway, we won''t suffer," said Chen Shaofeng. "Well, Chen Shaofeng, you''d better hurry to have a rest. Make good preparations for tomorrow''s game. All this depends on whether you can really win." song Qianyue said. "Don''t worry, Lord song. I''ll not only win, but also win narrowly this time. Since they still offer such odds, I believe they must have got the news and know that I was poisoned by eroding Fairy Spirit liquid, so they dare to open the market like this. I''ll show them that I was poisoned, but I''ve been temporarily suppressed by the Lord. Through this war, my toxin will be destroyed It will break out again. Hehe... Then in the next game, we still have a chance. "Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Chen Shaofeng! You are more insidious than me. That''s it! But you should be careful, don''t be careless." song Qianyue laughed and said. "Carelessness? Don''t worry. Even if I''m careless, the disciples of Haiyang peak are not my opponent." Chen Shaofeng said. After saying goodbye to song Qianyue and returning to his room, Chen Shaofeng immediately calmed down. "Tomorrow, I need a dangerous victory, so... Why don''t I take the opportunity to hone my artistic conception? Yes! Tomorrow, I will suppress my Xianyuan and urge my artistic conception. I will use my artistic conception to surpass Haiyang peak." Chapter 1395 Chen Shaofeng made up his mind. He knew that once he could easily win, there would not be such a big odds in the next game between himself and Wushan school. In particular, Chen Shaofeng still has the idea of winning the first place in his heart. He not only wants to win a narrow victory and earn energy core, but also wants to paralyze the disciples of chuanwufeng and paralyze Wu Shatian. Although he still doesn''t know how much the 50% resources are, he does know that it will definitely be more than 30%. Now, what Chen Shaofeng wants most is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, reach the Wu fairyland and enter the Dao battlefield. After all, where there is magic fruit, there should be the Tao fruit said by Xiaohai. There will be spiritual roots. If you get the spiritual root, you may be able to get the tree of the world that Xiaohai said. "Xiaohai! I want to feel the Artistic Conception!" Chen Shaofeng communicated with Xiaohai and said. "Good master! I''ll show you the artistic conception of the five elements." The next time, Chen Shaofeng tried to understand the artistic conception. A few hours later, Chen Shaofeng''s mind consumption was too large and finally stopped. "Great harvest! With these insights, it should be no problem to win the disciples of Haiyang peak tomorrow." Chen Shaofeng recovered a little, and he really remembered the Lingyin of his perception. "It''s a good skill. Unfortunately, it only needs to touch the other party''s divine knowledge to work. Moreover, I only learned the primary level of the spirit control seal. I believe that when the other party performs magic, I should know that my strength is not high, so I didn''t use the advanced spirit control seal. I''m afraid the real spirit control seal is very terrible." Chen Shaofeng realized that if he used this Lingyin, he could only control people with lower strength than himself. Moreover, he also needed to contact each other''s divine knowledge to be effective. "In the future, if you use it yourself, you may be able to explore advanced methods. Forget it, there are still a few hours before tomorrow. Let me have a good rest." Subsequently, Chen Shaofeng began to meditate and restore his spirit and Xianyuan. The night passed quickly. The next day, early in the morning, song Qianyue prepared a beautiful meal. "Ha ha... Today is a good day. Let''s eat quickly and start the competition. Then, we''ll have a good harvest! Ha ha... Really look forward to it! We''ve been Tianfeng for more than 100 years and haven''t made so much money." When song Qianyue spoke, his face was almost smiling. "Oh! Lord song, it seems that brother Jianxiao didn''t bet less in the first game? Didn''t you win less?" Wang Zhao said. "Fuck you. In the first year, jianxiaotian didn''t win. But the second time, Jianxiao naively gave us Tianfeng a long face and won the second place. However, at that time, the odds were not so high. I wonder, I didn''t know the strength of jianxiaotian in those years. How could this gambling house know so well. Hey hey, but I still won a lot in those years." Song Qianyue said proudly. "All right! Let''s go." After breakfast, song Qianyue took Chen Shaofeng and Wang Zhao straight to the other courtyard. "Where is the playing field?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Hehe... Younger martial brother, the competition venue of Qingtian emperor Daogong is, of course, the square of Qingtian emperor Daogong. The decoration inside the square is beautiful. It is not open at all in general. It will be open only on the major festivals of the Taoist palace of the Qingtian emperor, or to celebrate the victory of the battlefield in the Taoist domain and the competition of the four major disciples. You don''t know. The square of Qingtian emperor''s Taoist palace has a magnificent Dharma array. There are countless spirit flowers, spirit grass and spirit trees. Walking inside is like walking in the ocean of fairy yuan. When you reach out and catch it, it''s all fairy yuan. "Wang Zhao said with great longing. "Ha ha... That''s good! The emperor Qingtian, an old man, is magnificent! The square of emperor Qingtian''s Taoist palace is indeed a blessed place. As long as the square is open, countless practitioners will come immediately. Especially when Dabi, the disciple of the four major sects, didn''t know how many people would come to watch. On the one hand, generally speaking, the disciples of the four major sects are the best choice. Their competitions are commendable. They all have places to learn. On the other hand, they go for the rich immortal yuan in the square. Ordinary people practitioners can enter the square on major festivals and when celebrating victory, but only the disciples of the four major sects can enter the square It is indeed a carnival for ordinary practitioners and the common people, because in this square, the soldiers are only responsible for order and will not have any control, "song Qianyue said. "I see. Is Xianyuan extremely rich? Hehe... It''s really a treasure! I just don''t know how rich it is? Well, i... I should restrain myself." Chen Shaofeng made up his mind. Although he urgently wanted to improve his strength, he could not expose himself. "See? Those are practitioners and ordinary people who want to enter the square." Came to the front of a square that looked like a garden, said Song Qianyue. "This is the square of Qingtian emperor Daogong? It''s really beautiful, but... Can this square accommodate so many people?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the square in front of him and said. The square in front of us is just like a glass carving, which is very magnificent. From the outside, you can see that the inside is shining. All kinds of spirit flowers compete for beauty. All kinds of spirit trees are even more strange. They are not only unique in shape, but also some spirit trees, which can soak up fairy fog, just like practicing. "Ha ha... You''ll know when you go in. Let''s go. We have a special channel." song Qianyue smiled. "Hey... Younger martial brother, when I first came here, I thought the same as you thought." Wang Zhao smiled. "Is there anything else in it?" Chen Shaofeng followed song Qianyue to the back of the square gate. Song Qianyue took out a jade slip and injected a fairy yuan. "Hum..." The shield covering the square immediately burst out of a light consumption, and then, a flash, a colorful channel appeared in front of several people. "It''s so clever." Chen Shaofeng exclaimed. "Ha ha... What is this? Inside, it''s even more shocking." Wang Zhao said. Chen Shaofeng followed song Qianyue inside. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, he came to the end of the channel and suddenly saw the light in front of him. "Hiss! This square... Is so big!" As soon as he came out of the channel, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes widened. Chapter 1396 Chen Shaofeng really didn''t expect to see the beautiful square outside. When he got inside, he couldn''t see the edge at a glance. At this time, there were already countless practitioners in such a large square, including many ordinary people. On the whole square, the rich Xianyuan has formed a light fog. Just take a sip, you can feel it, refreshing and refreshing. When practitioners entered the square, they seemed to be intoxicated one by one. "How was it? Was shocked? When I first came, I was also shocked," Wang Zhao said. "These people... Why don''t they practice quickly?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Because he saw that the practitioners in the square were just intoxicated in the fairy fog, and no one paid attention to their practice. He was a little puzzled. "Ha ha... Cultivation is generally not allowed here. Moreover, if you carefully understand it, you should know that it is better to cultivate here than to understand it." song Qianyue said. "Well?" Chen Shaofeng subconsciously released his divine consciousness. "This... Has such a strong attribute, Xianyuan! There are five kinds of Artistic Conception!" Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and was even more shocked. "Now, do you know why so many people don''t practice? In those days, when Emperor Qingtian just sacrificed to the square, countless people entered the square and only knew how to practice. The angry emperor Qingtian was thrown out at that time. Then, he issued an order to prohibit practice in the square." song Qianyue said. "It''s really a waste to practice here." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said. "Come on, we have a special box. Of course, this is also a space refined by sacrifice." Song Qianyue took out the jade slips and wrapped them with a milli light. Chen Shaofeng and others appeared in a space. "This is our Tianfeng room. You see, that''s the middle of the square and the rooftop, where you play," song Qianyue said. "Since the square is so big, can they see our game?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Of course I can see it. Hehe... The whole square is a treasure comparable to an artifact. Your game will appear on the sky of the square synchronously, and everyone can watch you from the first perspective." song Qianyue said. "It''s really a big deal," Chen Shaofeng said. "Hum! What is this? It''s a treasure comparable to an artifact? Master! I''m much better than this treasure! I just haven''t recovered." Feeling Chen Shaofeng''s attitude towards the Qingtian emperor Daogong square, Xiaohai said sour. "Ha ha... You know, our Xiaohai is definitely not bad." Chen Shaofeng hurried to deliver a message. "However, master, there are a lot of exotic flowers and plants in the square. Moreover, there are many, which are invaluable. If we can transplant some, it will be of great benefit to the master and me." Xiao Hai said. "Well... We''d better wait. Let''s not provoke the Qingtian emperor." Chen Shaofeng said quickly. Nowadays, Chen Shaofeng is only the strength of the real fairyland. Once he annoys the Qingtian emperor, I''m afraid that one finger of others can make him ashes. "Chen Shaofeng, get ready. Later, we will go to the competition room. The people from the four main doors will be in one room. The rules of the competition are still the same. The newcomers challenge the third place last year and the other two will compete at the same time." song Qianyue said. "Don''t worry, I''m ready," Chen Shaofeng said. "Well... Chen Shaofeng, be careful when you''re done," song Qianyue told him again. "Lord song, don''t worry." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As time goes by, it''s time for them to play soon. Song Qianyue led them to a big room. They were in a trance. They came to a big room again. The other three sect leaders and their disciples also appeared in the room. "Hehe... Lord song, I didn''t expect that you are all Tianfeng. You are so anxious. You really want to participate in the competition just a few months ago." Wu potian of chuanwufeng sneered. "Didn''t you take care of me? Otherwise, I really didn''t dare to let the newcomers of dutianfeng come to the competition. I had planned to give up for a long time, but after the care of Lord Wu, our disciples of dutianfeng made rapid progress. Can we waste the care of Lord Wu? No, we all decided by consensus , I want to take part in this competition. However, we also signed up to participate. But... Hey! Now something like this has happened, we... It''s really difficult! "Song Qianyue looked very upset. "Oh, Lord song, what do you mean? Who doesn''t know that you are all Tianfeng''s Chen Shaofeng? That''s a generation of Tianjiao? Last time, we went to Dutian peak, but we all failed. This time, you will be famous in the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor." Wu Po Tian said. "That''s right! Although I have heard that Chen Shaofeng, who is from Tianfeng, encountered a heavenly beast, and also suffered the calculation of demons and took the immortal liquid, I believe that this disaster may be just a small ordeal for a generation of Tianjiao. It doesn''t hurt Daya. Even more, it can become the driving force for him to move forward." Shen Gaoshan of Haiyang peak said with a smile. Only Zhao Haitao, a disciple of Wushan sect, was very concerned. He glanced at Chen Shaofeng and asked, "are you okay?" "Although I was poisoned by the immortal spirit liquid, it is just as the leader of chuanwufeng said. Such a disaster is the driving force for me to move forward. Although my immortal yuan is not running smoothly, my artistic conception can also make up for my deficiency. I also take this opportunity to hone my artistic conception." Chen Shaofeng said. "OK! I''ll help you then! It''s the most appropriate place to hone your artistic conception in qingtiandi square, especially on the challenge platform in the central government." Zhao Haitao said. "Hum! Talk big! Chen Shaofeng, this time, I will report the humiliation of the last World War I!" Li Chengyang of Haiyang peak angrily said. "By you? Hehe..." Chen Shaofeng just smiled contemptuously. "You... Hum! You dare to be tough when things are coming! See you on the challenge stage later!" Li Chengyang snorted coldly. "Ha ha... Lord song! I found that you are all disciples of Tianfeng. You are really more arrogant than each other! The sword laughing days a few years ago was arrogant enough. Unexpectedly, this is more arrogant! However, this cow can only blow, but it''s useless." Wu Po Tian smiled. Chapter 1397 "Hum! So what? When we come here, we are at the end of the list at most. Besides, what if Chen Shaofeng of Tianfeng wins?" song Qianyue said. "Win? Ha ha..." Shen Gaoshan laughed immediately. "Lord song, if in the past, our disciples of Haiyang peak were really not the opponents of you Tianfeng newcomers, we admit it. But what''s the situation now? Eroding immortal spirit liquid! What else do you think? I''m afraid it won''t take long for you Tianfeng''s disciples to be no different from ordinary people? Alas! It''s a pity to say that! You all Tianfeng has been a newcomer for more than 100 years, but it is still a generation of Tianjiao! What a pity... What a pity. "Shen Gaoshan shook his head, smiled and sighed. A look of schadenfreude. "Lord song, I think you''d better hurry and I''ll find someone to show Chen Shaofeng. Although it''s said that there is no salvation in this immortal spirit liquid, there is always an exception. Maybe... It''s true that there is no salvation in the immortal spirit liquid?" Wu Po Tian also said solemnly. However, in this discourse, it is particularly sour. "Wu Shatian! You old man! There may be a conspiracy of you old man in here! Hum! What? What do you mean by that? Are you afraid? Wu Shatian! I think you have been cast a shadow by our disciples of Tianfeng?" song Qianyue said angrily. "Cast a shadow? Ha ha... Song Qianyue! How dare you say it! For decades, you have been Tianfeng, and you can''t even stand up. How dare you speak like this?" Wu Po Tian also said angrily. "OK! I, song Qianyue, never admit defeat all my life! We were all Tianfeng before, but I did! But this time is different! I, song Qianyue, don''t believe in evil! Isn''t it the spirit liquid of eroding immortals? Chen Shaofeng has only been hit for a few days. I''ve also suppressed him. Hum! I don''t believe it and can''t play a few games yet. Chen Shaofeng! Remember! This time, you must win at least one game for me! Otherwise... Hum! "Song Qianyue said angrily. "Lord song... I... I will try my best! I will!" Chen Shaofeng also gritted his teeth and pretended to be angry and unwilling. "Ha ha... Song Qianyue, you''re too hard on people. The odds outside are 100 for one! However, I tell you, with such odds, there is really a fool who bought 100000 energy cores at once. Ha ha... Do you think it''s funny?" Wu Po Tian said with a smile. "Wu Chuangtian! I''ll bet with you! Song Qianyue bet with you! I also bet 100000 energy cores. I''ll bet. Chen Shaofeng can still win Haiyang peak! Dare you?" song Qianyue''s eyes have turned red. He looked at Wu Chuangtian a little crazy and said. "Bet 100000 energy cores? Bet he wins Haiyang peak disciple?" Wu''s eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng and Li Chengyang, but he didn''t speak. "Lord song! Don''t worry! I will win everything I say! I will!" Chen Shaofeng said excitedly. "Hum! You can''t measure your strength! At that time, you will cry! You know, I have bought my own win! I have bought 10000 energy cores! This time, I will not only shed shame in the first war, but also make a lot of money!" said Li Chengyang. "Song Qianyue, I know what you think. You''re going to put all your eggs in one basket, aren''t you? Do you want Chen Shaofeng to get an energy check first, even if he''s trying to damage his immortal body? Ha ha... Unfortunately, I can''t make you happy. I can bet with you, and I can bet with you more. But I''m not betting on one game, I want to bet two games together! If If you are all Chen Shaofeng of Tianfeng and can win two games in a row, we''ll bet 500000 energy cores. What do you think? "Wu said. "You... How cruel! How cunning!" song Qianyue said angrily. However, in fact, song Qianyue''s heart has blossomed with joy. He tried to hold back his happiness and became angry, but there was a ferocious smell. "Hehe... You can bet or not," Wu said. "Lord song! Believe me once! I... please!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes turned red and his body trembled a little. He stared at Song Qianyue and said. "Hum! The immortal body is unstable. Do you still want to win?" Li Chengyang heard that up to now, Wu Botian is not optimistic about him. He was angry and said. "Chen Shaofeng! I hope you are more rational! Water is not allowed on this challenge stage. Moreover, once I really compete, I never waterproof. You should think seriously. In addition, you helped me so last time. When my resources are allocated, I can give them to you." Zhao Haitao said. "No! Thank you for your reminder. This time... I... I can''t... And I''m not qualified to keep my hand." Chen Shaofeng said bitterly. "Chen Shaofeng! I''ll fight song Qianyue! This time, if you really win, all the bets belong to you. If you lose... You... Live and die! Du Tianfeng... Can''t accommodate you." song Qianyue said sadly. "OK! Song Qianyue hasn''t made a decision! I can trust you. The energy core can be cashed after allocating resources." Wu Po was happy. He was afraid that song Qianyue would go back on his word and said quickly. As for losing? Wu Shatian watched with his own eyes. The boy of the Golden Horn family poured the immortal liquid into Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. That''s an erotic spirit liquid! It''s just a drop, which can corrode the immortal body! Now, Chen Shaofeng''s immortal body has become unstable because of the erosion of the immortal spirit liquid. Want to win two more? Doesn''t he know that this immortal eroding liquid will speed up the operation of the toxin due to the battle and accelerate the speed of eroding the immortal body countless times? Hum! After the first game, the immortal eroding liquid can completely erode his immortal body. Scene two? Whether he can still stand still needs two more words. Wu Po Tian once saw with his own eyes how miserable it was for a friar who was poisoned by the immortal liquid. "In that case, let''s start! I want to compete with the disciples of Haiyang peak immediately!" Chen Shaofeng said with an eager look. "Hehe... Why are you in such a hurry to find abuse? In that case, let''s complete you! Patriarch, let''s start now!" Li Chengyang of Haiyang peak also said. "OK! In that case, let''s start!" Several patriarchs have reached a consensus, and the time of the game has come. As soon as the four patriarchs reached out their hands, a jade slip appeared in their hands. Then they pinched their fingers and played a fairy formula. "Hum..." There was a buzz in the space. Chen Shaofeng felt light. When he appeared again, he was surprised to find that he had stepped into the challenge platform in the center of Qingtian emperor Daogong square. Chapter 1398 "This is the challenge platform?" Chen Shaofeng looked around and found that the challenge platform was very interesting. It was isolated by a transparent barrier. "Ha ha... Chen Shaofeng! This time, I''ll see how arrogant you are! I''ll be ashamed before the snow!" At this time, Li Chengyang of Haiyang peak also appeared opposite Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Li Chengyang looked ferocious. Indeed, last time, Li Chengyang lost to Chen Shaofeng and returned to Haiyang peak. I don''t know how many disciples of Haiyang peak laughed at him. Because this is almost something that has never happened in the Taoist domain of Qingtian emperor. It''s unbelievable that Li Chengyang, who has risen for decades, lost to the newcomer who has risen for several months. This made Li Chengyang, who returned to Haiyang peak, live in humiliation every day. However, he knew in his heart that Chen Shaofeng was too evil, but his classmates didn''t agree at all, that is to say, he was too waste. Li Chengyang, who returned to Haiyang peak, suffered the humiliation of his classmates. He can only turn the humiliation into a driving force and continue to practice. In order not to meet the disciples of Haiyang peak, he kept shutting down. Is to improve your strength as soon as possible. This time, taking part in the competition, his strength has been greatly improved. That is, in the past, he had a great understanding of the attribute artistic conception that was difficult to touch. "Li Chengyang! We all know that this time, Du Tianfeng''s new disciple even has to participate in the competition. If you are not the opponent of Du Tianfeng''s disciple this time, you won''t lose face to us!" "Good! We don''t want waste at Haiyang peak!" This is what Li Chengyang said to him when he came to the game. Li Chengyang also vowed that this time, he must be ashamed before the snow. However, he himself knew that it was almost impossible. However, he didn''t expect that things suddenly took a great turn. He got the exact news that Chen Shaofeng had an accident. He was poisoned by the immortal eroding liquid! He felt that God would help him again. This is God''s chance to give him a snow before shame. Li Chengyang looked at Chen Shaofeng coldly. His feet slowed down deliberately, and his head was raised high, as if he wanted to overlook Chen Shaofeng. It seems that Chen Shaofeng has become a defeated general under his command and can be slaughtered by him. "You want to be ashamed before the snow? Ha ha... Who gives you confidence? Arrogance is a disease that needs to be cured!" Chen Shaofeng turned up his mouth, smiled and said. "Chen Shaofeng! Don''t be complacent! Last time, I lost to you by accident. This time, I won''t! Besides, do you still want to pretend in front of me? Hum! No one knows that you have been poisoned by the immortal spirit liquid. This time, I''ll let you taste all the humiliation in front of countless monks!" Li Chengyang said, Pointed around and said. This challenge platform is in the middle of Qingtian emperor Daogong square. The surrounding barriers are transparent. With this transparent barrier, Chen Shaofeng can clearly see that around the challenge platform, there are countless monks, as well as countless martial artists and people in the square of Qingtian emperor''s road palace. Their eyes also fall on the challenge platform at this time. Although Chen Shaofeng couldn''t hear the sound outside through the barrier, he could feel the enthusiasm of the onlookers outside at this time. It seems that they are urging them to start quickly. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes turned and smiled again. His eyes saw Li Dashao in the gambling house in the business district. At this time, I don''t know if there is any induction. Li Dashao''s eyes also coincide with Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. "Li Dashao! This boy dares to look at you like this! It''s rude! However, this boy doesn''t earn us less energy core. Later, as long as he loses, our gambling house can not only make a lot of money, but also get a watchdog for nothing." Er Gouzi, right beside Li Dashao, said flatteringly. "Hum! That watchdog, I''m going to make a decision. I''ve also made a decision to earn 100000 energy cores. It''s ridiculous that I want to kneel down for such a garbage that has been poisoned by the immortal liquid!" Li Dashao looked at Chen Shaofeng and smiled disdainfully. His palm was under his neck and made a beheading action. "Hehe... I don''t know whether to live or die yet." When Chen Shaofeng smiled, he stretched out his index finger, pointed to Li Dashao, and then pointed to his body. "I''m so angry!" Chen Shaofeng pointed out that angry Li Dashao almost vomited blood. He knew that this was Chen Shaofeng''s sign to let him kneel in front of him later. "Very! Don''t be angry with Li Dashao. Later, when he loses, let him kowtow and make amends!" Er Gouzi said angrily. "Hum! A disabled man dares to be so arrogant! Isn''t he a disciple of dutianfeng? What''s the arrogance? Once he becomes a disabled man, even dutianfeng won''t support you! Then, it''s up to me to repair you!" Li Dashao gnashed his teeth angrily. "How''s it going? Is Chen Shaofeng afraid? But if you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake here, I can let you suffer less." At this time, Li Chengyang sneered and said. "Really? Are you still so arrogant? Hehe... I think so too. Arrogance is a disease that needs to be cured in such an environment. How about it? Do you want to kneel down and admit your mistake now?" Chen Shaofeng said. "You want to die!" Li Chengyang was angry at that time. "Canglang sword formula!" A roar, a crisp sword sound and a cold light appeared in the air. However, surprisingly, this cold light is not a sword. But... Like a stream of water. This is Li Chengyang. He wrapped his sword with his own artistic conception. "En? This Li Chengyang of Haiyang peak has made such great progress in strength?" In the room of the four main doors, song Qianyue, who saw this scene, frowned. He can clearly feel that the strength of Li Chengyang of Haiyang peak has really changed a lot from the last time. "Hehe... Lord song, thanks to the encouragement of the disciples of dutianfeng, Li Chengyang of Haiyang peak is now entering the country thousands of miles a day. In particular, his speed of understanding the artistic conception is changing with each passing day. Now, it is the peak of the real fairyland. Maybe he can really set foot in the martial fairyland after this war." Lord Haiyang Feng, Shen Gaoshan said proudly. Chapter 1399 "Hehe... Lord song, hey! You should be more open. After all, the four main sects share the same spirit. Although you are all disciples of Tianfeng. This time, you were poisoned by the immortal spirit liquid and almost useless. However, it is also a great contribution to inspire the cultivation will of the disciples of Haiyang peak." Wu Shatian said insidiously. "Hum! Is it too early for you to be happy now? Wait and see the result. By the way, Wu Shatian, I hope you won''t be too ugly at that time." song Qianyue snorted coldly and said. With that, song Qianyue''s eyes were also firmly fixed on the challenge platform. To tell the truth, song Qianyue is also worried about Chen Shaofeng. He did not expect that in a short time, Li Chengyang of Haiyang peak had reached the peak of true fairyland. Moreover, he also understood the power of artistic conception. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the square, because Li Chengyang lit his sword, countless comments came immediately. "Here we go! Here we go! You see, I''m right? This is clearly a game without suspense! You see? The disciples of Haiyang peak, after all, have soared for decades, and now they are the peak of fairyland! You see, that sword has been wrapped by kuishui artistic conception outside, and will soon step into Wu fairyland. These are Tianfeng disciples, absolutely I''m looking for abuse. Ha ha... Fortunately, I bought haiyangfeng disciple. Although the odds are appalling, the victory lies in stability. " "Isn''t it? I don''t know what the leader of Tianfeng thinks? A newcomer who has just risen for a few months even asked him to participate in the competition. Isn''t it in a hurry to find abuse? I''m not afraid to lose Du Tianfeng''s face." "Yes! I also bought haiyangfeng disciple." Many monks around Li Dashao discussed the Tao. "Ha ha... You have a good eye. Don''t you know that there are still people in the gambling house in the business district who bought 100000 energy cores and bought Du Tianfeng disciples. They even said that as long as Du Tianfeng disciples lose, they will become a watchdog in our gambling house. Ha ha... It''s even the family. There are such gamblers," Er Gouzi said with a smile. "Ha ha... It''s still a gambler. It''s obviously a fool. By the way, if disciple Du Tianfeng wins, what does he want?" One of the monks asked. "If dutianfeng disciple wins, he asks that Li Dashao kneel in front of dutianfeng disciple and kowtow." Er Gouzi said. "Hum!" When Li Dashao heard this, he snorted angrily. "Hehe... Well... At that time, it was all our Li Dashao''s wit. This is an excuse to provoke the other party to take the bait." Li Dashao gave an angry hum, and the two dogs trembled, and quickly added. "Ladies and gentlemen, I think... The disciples of dutianfeng and the sect leader of dutianfeng are not fools. If they must lose, they should not participate in the competition. I think the disciples of dutianfeng may not have no chance. Therefore, I just bought a hundred energy cores and bought this dutianfeng disciple to win. Ha ha... Have a fight, once you want to win If you win, it means 10000 energy cores. It is enough for decades of cultivation resources. " At this time, a thin monk said. "Hum! Dutianfeng disciple? If you know, this dutianfeng disciple was poisoned by the immortal etching liquid?" Li Dashao said. "What? Oh! It''s... it''s over! It''s over! I... I have an energy core at this moment, but... I stole it from my wife! If she knows, i... my wife won''t run away!" Hearing this, the thin monk said angrily. "Ha ha... Thin monkey, your wife will certainly run! Congratulations, you will become a single member in the future." A monk who knew the thin monkey laughed. "Brother Wang! Brother Wang, let''s discuss it. Please help me cover up..." the thin monkey said quickly when he saw an acquaintance. "Go away! Don''t want me to say, lend it to me! At that time, your wife asks me for it. What shall I do?" The man said quickly. "Well... I don''t necessarily lose. If I win, I''ll give you ten energy cores this time. Thank you. How are you?" the thin monkey begged and said. "Hum! Will you still win? If you win this time, my old Wang, give you the house next door." "Well... Lord dutianfeng, dutianfeng disciples! You''ve done a lot of harm! Please, you''ll win!" the thin monkey put his hands together and prayed. "Shit! Get away! Don''t you want to hurt us, Li Dashao?" the second dog scolded. "Er Gouzi, don''t be angry, ha ha... We like such people," said Li Dashao. "Look! The game has begun!" At this time, Li Chengyang on the challenge stage can''t help but start with Chen Shaofeng. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Chen Shaofeng! Can''t you think of it? In just a few months, I had an opportunity to understand the artistic conception because of the humiliation and oppression you brought me. This is my artistic conception of kuishui. Today, I want to repay your humiliation to me a hundred times! Die!" Li Chengyang laughed. He is now very confident in his strength. Because now he feels that his strength has made great progress. But Chen Shaofeng, because he was poisoned by the eroding immortal spirit liquid, even the immortal body was unstable. "Sunflower water! Kill me!" "Hua la..." Li Chengyang pointed to the sky, and the streamer wrapped in sunflower water flowed towards Chen Shaofeng. This streamer, looking at the speed is not fast, but it blinks. "Ha ha... Is this your arrogant artistic conception? Sunflower water artistic conception? It''s really the light of flies." Chen Shaofeng laughed and waved his hand. "Isn''t it more artistic conception? Hehe... Sorry, you sunflower water artistic conception can only be regarded as a grandson in front of me!" A surging river runs in front of Chen Shaofeng. The streamer of Li Chengyang plunged into the river in front of Chen Shaofeng. "What! This... This... Is also a sunflower water Artistic Conception! How is this possible!" Li Chengyang''s eyelids jumped, and then he jumped up as if he had been trampled on his tail. The Kui water artistic conception that made him extremely confident didn''t even splash in Chen Shaofeng''s rivers. "This... How is it possible! He... He can understand the artistic conception of Kui water!" The other three patriarchs of the four main sects were stunned. Especially Wu Shatian, his eyes were dead on Chen Shaofeng. "Don''t... I''m out of my sight this time? No! The immortal yuan on him obviously doesn''t work well! This... Should be his divine consciousness, and he hasn''t suffered much damage." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hehe... Better than artistic conception? You seem... To lose!" With a wave of his hand, Chen Shaofeng flooded the river towards Li Chengyang. Chapter 1400 "Shit! How could this be possible! No! The disciple of Haiyang peak is so rubbish!" On the square of emperor Qingtian''s Taoist palace, Li Dashao looked at the challenge stage. There was a blank in his brain. "And what''s the matter with this disciple of dutianfeng? How can he understand such a great artistic conception just a few months after flying? This... This divine knowledge can be so powerful? It''s impossible!" Li Dashao''s eyes, looking at the challenge platform, are about to stare out. He bet with each other in the gambling house. If it is true that the disciple of dutianfeng won, would he really want to kowtow here in front of him? In that way, how can I stay in Qingtian emperor Daogong in the future? If you let your father know, will you break your bones? If you don''t admit it... Shit! Just now, these people around heard it. Moreover, people will find their own! How many Li Dashao are there in Qingtian emperor Dao palace! My father knew that I had no gambling products, which was even worse! "Li Dashao... These... Are Tianfeng disciples. Aren''t they seriously injured? What''s going on?" Two dogs were about to cry when they saw this scene. After all, he personally handled the 100000 bets in the gambling house. If Du Tianfeng''s disciple really wins, then... He doesn''t have to think about the end. "This... Ha ha... No! It''s all Tianfeng disciples. It''s too fierce! It''s an evil spirit! Ha ha... I... am I going to develop!" The thin monkey behind Li Dashao looked at the challenge platform in the sky, and his eyes began to shine. He didn''t know what had happened, so he wanted to gamble. As a result, he stole 100 energy cores at home, so that he didn''t dare to go home now. Now he saw that the disciples of dutianfeng had an absolute advantage on the challenge stage. It seemed that the disciples of Haiyang peak had the strength of rolling, which surprised him inexplicably. "This... You boy... Won''t really have to take shit luck?" brother Wang, right behind him, his eyes were dull. "Thin monkey! You''re here! I found you! Let me see how I deal with you today!" At this time, a somewhat beautiful woman came right behind the thin monkey and roared. "Ah! Madam! Madam, how did you find here?" The thin monkey shivered when he heard the sound. "Say! Where have you got the 100 energy cores? Take them out quickly! You''re capable if you don''t fight for three days! You dare to steal the energy cores at home!" the woman reached out and twisted the thin monkey''s ear. "Don''t tell me, you bet again! Otherwise, I won''t spare you!" the lady said angrily. "Madam! Madam! Take it easy! You... This time is different! Look, look at the challenge platform. I bought datianfeng disciple to win. This time, we will develop." the thin monkey quickly pointed to the challenge platform and said. "Hum! I knew you gambled again! These days... I can''t... you said you bought doutianfeng disciple... You kill thousands of knives! He will lose!" the woman looked at the challenge platform and said. At this time, a huge wave was about to sweep Chen Shaofeng. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This... How is it possible!" In the room of the four patriarchs, Wu looked at the river that appeared out of thin air on the challenge stage in shock. He felt incredible. "Isn''t it... I don''t have enough immortal eroding liquid. Hasn''t his divine sense been hurt so far? It''s still so powerful! It''s just a real fairyland. Moreover, when Xianyuan and immortal body are damaged, it can still have such a powerful artistic conception. This is how powerful the understanding of water is!" "This... How can such a disciple become a disciple of Dutian peak! What a qualification! If this disciple can become a disciple of Haiyang peak, we Haiyang peak will be able to cultivate him into the most powerful existence of the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor!" Shen Gaoshan, the leader of Haiyang peak, looked at Chen Shaofeng with complicated eyes. "Chen Shaofeng... Awesome!" Zhao Haitao''s eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng on the challenge stage, full of admiration. At the same time, his eyes were very hot. He is eager to fight again with Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha... Just a glass of water, dare you compete with the big rivers? Look, you can''t even get up." song Qianyue said with a heartless smile. "Fool! Although Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of artistic conception is incomparably powerful, now, his artistic conception also needs to be supported by Xianyuan. He can''t grasp the origin. He can win by bombarding with Xianyuan directly. But he shows up here and uses this flashy thing." It was just a breathing time. Wu Paotian saw it. Chen Shaofeng''s rivers and rivers look very shocking. However, without the support of Xianyuan, it is a problem whether they can be maintained, not to mention their power. "That''s right! Without the support of Xianyuan, we can''t grasp the origin. After all, it''s a castle in the air and a mirror." Shen Gaoshan also said. At this time, it seems to be to confirm their views, challenge the stage and rush to Li Chengyang''s rivers, which are shrinking rapidly. "Ha ha... I see! I see! Although you have a deep understanding of artistic conception, it''s a pity that you don''t have the support of Xianyuan! Ha ha... I will win in the end!" Seeing that the submerged River gradually turned into a stream, and even soon turned into a streamer, Li Chengyang laughed excitedly. "The waves are thousands of feet high! Watch me destroy your rivers!" A huge wave came with Li Chengyang''s sword. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hum! Flashy." Chen Shaofeng gave a cold hum. The streamer quickly condensed into a sharp ice cone and stabbed Li Chengyang. As for Li Chengyang''s towering waves, there was no threat or even a trace of obstruction in front of the ice pick, so he was pierced by the ice pick. "No!" After all, Li Chengyang also saw many life and death crises. He immediately felt the crisis. He felt that the ice cone, which looked very fragile, made him feel very dangerous. Even, can endanger their own lives. "Break it for me!" Li Chengyang immediately got goose bumps all over his body. The majestic Xianyuan gushed out and poured into the sword in his hand. A bright brilliance wrapped the sword and cleaved towards the ice cone that looked like it would be smashed at any time. Chapter 1401 "Ha ha... Finally! Beat him quickly! Otherwise, I''ll make you look good!" Looking at Li Chengyang''s hand, Li Dashao in the square trembled with excitement. In fact, once Li Chengyang really loses, he will pay too much for Li Dashao. However, the ideal is full, but the reality is skinny. "Want to break my ice cone? Hehe... You think too much." Chen Shaofeng sneered and waved his hand. "Hua la..." That ice cone suddenly turned into a stream. "Pa!" Li Chengyang''s sword crosses the stream. However, cut off the water with a knife, and the water flows more! The general stream, which was cut off, condensed into a cone again in front of Li Chengyang and stabbed at the center of Li Chengyang''s eyebrows. "Ah!" Li Chengyang felt the bitter cold contained in the ice cone. We can feel the terrible fairy yuan contained in this ice cone. "No!" Li Chengyang stamped his foot and retreated sharply. However, the small ice cone followed closely, and the extremely sharp ice cone stared at the center of Li Chengyang''s eyebrows, leaving him nowhere to hide. "Boom..." The next moment, Li Chengyang''s body hit the transparent shield of the challenge platform. However, a ripple appeared in the transparent barrier. "Pa!" At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s ice cone felt an irresistible external force and was strongly crushed. It became debris and dissipated in the air. "I... disagree!" Li Chengyang issued a cry of extreme injustice, but the next moment, his figure has been transmitted out of the challenge platform. "This... All Tianfeng disciples have really won?" This scene immediately made the practitioners in the whole square utter countless exclamations. But then, there was a lot of abuse and noise. "Turtle son of haiyangfeng! What a waste!" "Haiyang peak disciple! Dog, accompany my energy core!" Many practitioners in the square bought haiyangfeng disciples. At this moment, they all lost everything. "Ha ha... We are developed! We are developed! Madam! We are developed!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng really won, the thin monkey''s eyes widened and his whole body trembled with excitement. Roared to the death. "You... Did you really buy Du Tianfeng disciple?" The thin monkey''s wife was also surprised and asked. "Madam! I bought a hundred! I stole a hundred from home. I bought them all! I bought them all! The odds of a hundred are that we will have 10000 energy cores!" said the thin monkey excitedly. "You really stole the energy core from home! I can''t spare you! You''ll come home in the evening!" Mrs. thin monkey said sternly. "Madam! But... I made 10000 energy cores! Don''t you praise me?" the thin monkey said wrongly. "Hum! Then wait... To go home in the evening," said Mrs. thin monkey. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How could this happen! He... Isn''t he hurt? Bastard hurt me!" looking at the figure of Tianfeng disciple Chen Shaofeng on the challenge stage, Li Dashao couldn''t help shivering. "Do you really want to kneel and kowtow in front of him? But how can you go out in the future?" Li Dashao is too tangled. "No! I... I want to go quickly! Get out of here! Find a quiet place quickly. In that case, if I really kneel down and kowtow, no one will see or know. At that time, I won''t admit it." Thinking of this, Li Dashao quickly turned around and left. "Li Dashao! We... What shall we do? Our gambling house... Doesn''t have so many energy cores!" Seeing that Du Tianfeng really won, er Gouzi''s body trembled. How much energy did he spend to make a living now. However, perhaps today, his job is estimated to be gone. "Ah... Bastard! Dare you say that? You made this bet! Are you a pig brain? You dare to decide such a big order! Wait, it''s not over!" said Li Dashao. "Ah... What? Li Dashao, you asked me to do it at that time! You did the whole thing yourself." the two dogs were almost crying. "Hum! Er Gouzi, you should know how to judge the hour and size up the situation. When will my eldest son Li do such a thoughtless thing?" Li Dashao made up his mind, but he didn''t admit it. He knew that if his father knew, he would not only bet with others, but also kneel down and kowtow to others, but also lose the whole gambling house. I''m afraid he wouldn''t want to hang out all his life. "You''ve done a lot of thoughtless things. For example, should you kneel in front of me and kowtow and admit your mistake now?" A voice appeared behind Li Dashao, making Li Dashao, who wanted to leave quickly, tremble and turn back slowly. This man, no one else, is Chen Shaofeng who just won. On the challenge platform, Li Chengyang was sent out of the challenge platform, and the rest of Chen Shaofeng appeared a enlightenment. I know, I can choose freely to go anywhere in this square. However, the time limit is a little short, only a short time of incense. This may be qingtiandi Daogong square, which is more humanized. Let the winning party, the first time, and their friends and relatives to cheer the victory. Chen Shaofeng also happened to see the back of Li Dashao who wanted to leave. "You... Why did you come here? Shouldn''t you hurry to celebrate the victory with the martial brothers of dutianfeng? I''ll give you an account of our affairs." through the voice, Li Dashao has been able to determine that Chen Shaofeng was the one who made heavy bets at that time. "Will you give me an explanation? Hehe... Li Dashao seems to be a believer. However, I remember what I said at that time. I want to kneel down here and kowtow to admit my mistake. Since Li Dashao is a believer, then... Please." Chen Shaofeng tidied up his clothes and held his chest up. "You... Your name is Chen Shaofeng, isn''t it? Let''s discuss. I''ll give you tens of thousands of more energy cores. Can you see?" Li Dashao bit his teeth, approached Chen Shaofeng and whispered. "Ha ha... Am I still a person with energy core? So, now, I want you to kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Li Dashao coldly and said. "You... Don''t bully people too much! Our Li family can''t be bullied in Qingtian emperor Dao palace!" said Li Dashao angrily. "In the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor, we are all Tianfeng, not to mention a cat and dog, who will refuse to pay." he said gently. But a powerful voice, accompanied by the figure of song Qianyue, appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1402 "You... Are you the leader of dutianfeng? Well... My father is Li Tongling. By the way, he takes good care of your sword Xiaotian of dutianfeng. This is not good for me. Lord song, please forgive me this time." When Li Dashao saw that song Qianyue of dutianfeng appeared, he immediately put on a wronged little face and said. "Hehe... That''s not what you said when you belittled and humiliated us all Tianfeng? Li Tongling is indeed the right hand of Qingtian emperor, but we all Tianfeng don''t have to sell face. What''s more, Li Tongling, what I know is that he seems to be a holy fairyland by entering the holy world? Hehe... You really don''t fulfill the gambling agreement? Then... Hum!" Song Qianyue sneered. "Lord song, I''m not arresting you, but... If you change a place, the Li family will remember your kindness, and there will be a good reward at that time! And now, you know. My father is in charge of the distribution of materials in the Taoist palace of the Qingtian emperor. Please give face to Lord song," whispered Li Dashao. "Well?" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed. "Lord song, is the Li family so powerful in the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "The Li family is indeed trusted by the Qing emperor. However, it doesn''t matter. Commander Li is a saint by gambling. He won''t blame us," said Lord song. "Lord song, you are determined to fight against our Li family?" Li Dashao said angrily when he saw his father. "Hum! How dare you yell with me? Kneel down!" An invisible threat fell on Li Dashao. "Poop!" Li Dashao knelt down in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Kowtow!" "Bang bang!" Li Dashao''s head was suppressed by a force of coercion, that is, three consecutive bangs. "OK! OK! Du Tianfeng, right? Chen Shaofeng, right? Hum! Let''s see! We Li family and you are all Tianfeng!" Three loud heads knocked down, and Li Dashao''s face turned red, like pig liver. "Ha ha... I see." song Qianyue smiled. "Hum! You wait!" Li Dashao gnashed his teeth, but he had no face to stay here anymore. He turned and ran away. "Li Dashao! Wait for me! Wait for me!" The second dog chased him quickly. "Go away! You''ve lost the gambling house, dog! I haven''t settled with you yet! I''ll let you fill in this account with your life!" Li Dashao kicked Er Gouzi and said angrily. "Li Dashao... This... Can''t blame me!" Two dogs were kicked to the ground and cried. Unfortunately, his master, Li Dashao, is not in the mood to take care of him now. "It''s over! It''s all over! What can I do in the future? Back to the gambling house... There''s no way to live." Two dogs have no God in their eyes and mutter to themselves. However, the next moment, his eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng and song Qianyue. "Lord song! Young master! Take me! Otherwise, I will have no way to live! Please save my life!" The two dogs hugged Chen Shaofeng''s legs and cried bitterly. "You... You are to blame. You''d better go to your master." Chen Shaofeng was not moved at all. The body trembled and a fairy yuan shook two dogs'' arms open. After all, what you do, you have to bear the consequences. "Chen Shaofeng, let''s go back." Song Qianyue took Chen Shaofeng and left directly. "Awesome! It''s really a peerless Tianjiao! It''s awesome to be able to defeat the disciples of Haiyang peak in just a few months!" "It''s said that there are still injuries. Wouldn''t it be more terrible if there were no injuries?" "It''s really strange that Du Tianfeng doesn''t rise in a hundred years. It''s such a monster to rise a disciple. The last time Jian Xiaotian was so, this time Chen Shaofeng was even more evil." "Isn''t it? The last time jianxiaotian didn''t participate in the competition in the first year." Seeing Chen Shaofeng gone, the friars in the square talked one after another. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Chen Shaofeng, you have a deep understanding of artistic conception, which is deeper than I have. Unfortunately, you are poisoned. There is not enough Xianyuan. Otherwise, you can enter the wufairyland at any time. Later, it will be my competition with chuanwufeng disciples. Last time, thanks to your competition, I gave full play to my strength, which helped me a lot. This time, my strength has reached the bottleneck and stuck at the peak of real fairyland. If I can still understand this time, I will be able to break through Wu fairyland. I hope you can have a good look at my competition, because you and I When playing, I will still do my best. " Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming back, Zhao Haitao came over and said. "Don''t worry, I will take a good look at your strength. Moreover, I won''t let you down. You can still give full play at that time. I will help you break through," Chen Shaofeng said. "Ha ha... Boast! Boy, your understanding of artistic conception is really good and can be compared with me. Unfortunately, your immortal yuan is insufficient, and you are poisoned by the immortal spirit liquid. It is doomed that your future road will not last long. Hum! Wait until the next game, it will be our competition. Although it is safe to challenge the protection on the stage, there will be no worry about your life, but, I won''t let you fail easily, "Yu Jinkun said with a sneer. "Really? But what I want to tell you is that arrogant people usually end up badly. Did you see that Li Dashao who knelt down and kowtowed just now? He was right in front of us. He was so arrogant that he needed to kowtow and admit his mistake." Chen Shaofeng said. "Die!" Yu Jinkun was furious and roared. At the same time, a bully suppressed Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" Song Qianyue gave a cold hum. The invisible pressure immediately suppressed Yu Jinkun''s authority. "Song Qianyue, when can you protect him? The iron must be hard. By the way, the day after tomorrow, it will be the game between them. Can you also go to the challenge platform to protect him?" Wu said. "Chen Shaofeng, although I''m not necessarily his opponent, I''ll help you fight him. He won''t be proud for long. Next year, I can surpass him. At that time, I''ll help you teach him a good lesson," Zhao Haitao said. "Hum! Zhao Haitao, you''d better worry about yourself. Boy, watch it. Zhao Haitao wants to stand out for you. I won''t keep my hand later." Yu Jinkun, who is from Sichuan Wufeng, hummed coldly and looked at Zhao Haitao coldly. "Ha ha... Joke! I Zhao Haitao, never need others to keep hands! Come on! Let''s fight!" Chapter 1403 "Let''s start!" At the next moment, the figures of Zhao Haitao and Yu Jinkun have disappeared in the room and appeared on the challenge stage. "Fight! Cut the wind and rain with one knife!" Zhao Haitao didn''t talk nonsense. He cut it off together. The power of this knife is several times stronger than the war with Chen Shaofeng a few months ago. "Ha ha... Insect carving skills! Look at my sword coming to the West." Yu Jinkun smiled and stretched out his hand, and a cold light appeared in his hand. "Brush!" This cold light, which came later and came first, appeared in front of Zhao Haitao''s knife. "Boom..." Zhao Haitao''s knife was directly suppressed by Yu Jinkun, but it was not used. "A knife cuts silently!" Zhao Haitao took a step back and cut the sword silently. "Ha ha... These are the moves! The next move is to kill the black dragon?" Yu Jinkun, dressed in white, looks very casual and unrestrained. He still comes to the West with a sword, which makes Zhao Haitao return without success. "Step!" Because of this sword, Zhao Haitao took another step back. "How strong! The strength of Yu Jinkun, the disciple of chuanwufeng, is even stronger. Has it been in the middle of Wu fairyland?" The eyes of song Qianyue and several patriarchs fell on Yu Jinkun. This is Yu Kun, who has been suppressed by jianxiaotian all these years. It seems that he has also received a lot of benefits. Otherwise, this sword technique cannot be so powerful, and the progress of strength will not be so rapid. "Cut the black dragon with one knife!" At this time, Zhao Haitao, who had retreated for several steps, threw himself on the treasure knife in his hand with his immortal yuan, a violent explosion and a red flame Canglong. "Sing..." The red hot dragon, with a dragon chant, opened its mouth and bombarded Yu Jinkun. "Ha ha... It''s still this sabre. However, it has made some progress. Unfortunately, it''s not strong enough. Break it for me! Jianhan Kyushu!" The sword in Yu Jinkun''s hand vibrated, and countless streamers came out like a cold sword. "Hum! Heartburn Yan!" At the next moment, Zhao Haitao''s eyes suddenly shot two flames and rushed directly into Yu Jinkun''s eyebrows. "Well?" At this time, Yu Jinkun''s mind was attacked by a terrorist attack. This led to a brief and extreme stagnation of his Xianyuan. However, it was only a little time. Yu Jinkun immediately recovered Qingming. It was at this time that the red black dragon had rushed in front of him. "No! The sword breaks the sky!" Yu Jinkun was shocked. He was no longer free and unrestrained. His whole body turned like an electric drill with the sword in his hand. "Hum..." An extremely sharp, like a sharp peak of a front arrow, once it appeared, it bombarded the black dragon directly. "Boom..." With a roar, Yu Jinkun successfully broke the green dragon and appeared behind Zhao Haitao. Zhao Haitao, the broken dragon, trembled and suddenly looked back. The corners of his mouth really flowed blood. "Boom!" The sword in his hand stood on the ground to support his body. "Poof!" Yu Jinkun opposite him spewed blood with a thick flame. Once the flame fell to the ground, it burned up the blood and dispersed with the wind. "Ha ha... I underestimated you. This time, you don''t have a chance. Next, it''s my turn." In this blow, Yu Jinkun was also injured. He slowly turned around and pointed the sword in his hand at Zhao Haitao in the distance. "I lost. I can''t make the fourth knife yet." Zhao Haitao directly put away his sword and disappeared on the challenge stage. "You... Hum! Do you think you can escape? I''ll challenge you in Wushan sect!" Watching this scene, Yu Jinkun was angry. He also immediately left the challenge platform, returned to the room and said angrily to Zhao Haitao. "Whatever! But when I can cut the fourth knife, you''ll be finished," Zhao Haitao said. "Well, Haitao, don''t say a word. Let''s go back." Nie gang of Wushan sect just glanced at Yu Jinkun and said, "everyone, I''m leaving today. I''ll see you tomorrow." With that, Nie Gang disappeared into the room with the figure of Zhao Haitao. "Hum! You can run very fast." Yu Jinkun refused. "Hehe... Alas! I still can''t compare with some people. Chen Shaofeng, don''t you know that Jian Xiaotian was a new disciple when he hadn''t stepped into the battlefield of the Taoist domain a few years ago. Some people were too scared to go back to the sect for a year. Look, it''s so swollen in a few years. Alas! Let''s go too," said Song Qianyue. "Hehe... Lord song! This moment, that moment. At that time, I hope you are all Tianfeng''s disciples. Don''t run away." Wu said with a sneer. "We are all disciples of Tianfeng. We are not so shameless! Yu Jinkun, are we? Hehe... The day after tomorrow, after our game, I hope you can be so arrogant. By the way, I hope you won''t dare to return to your sect again in the future." Chen Shaofeng said. "Boy, I''ll wait for you the day after tomorrow. At that time, I hope you don''t take the initiative to admit defeat. Moreover, I''ve decided. After the game, I''ll visit you all Tianfeng. Last time, I wasn''t in zongmen. My younger martial brother lost face in dutianfeng. I''ll go back and find it myself." Yu Jinkun said. "Let''s talk about it after the game the day after tomorrow. Maybe... Your disciples of chuanwufeng may run again." Chen Shaofeng said. "Chen Shaofeng, let''s go." Song Qianyue also left the room with Chen Shaofeng and Wang Zhao. "Chen Shaofeng, you can see. Yu Jinkun is very powerful. At present, his strength is already in the late stage of Wu fairyland. Although there will be no death on the challenge stage, if I don''t pay attention, it will leave a lifelong regret. I suggest that you take the initiative to admit defeat at that time." Back to his room, song Qianyue said. "Lord song, no one knows what will change before the last minute. Don''t worry, I won''t let the danger happen to me. It''s just Yu Jinkun. I''ll pay attention to it," Chen Shaofeng said. "Well, your qualification is dozens of times that of Yu Jinkun. Yu Jinkun has risen for decades. You have only risen for a few months. It''s not necessary to fight with him now." song Qianyue said. "Hehe... I know. But, Lord song, should we go first and take back the bet? It''s a large energy core." Chen Shaofeng said. Chapter 1404 Chen Shaofeng now, because of the existence of Xiaohai, which is against the sky, has a very deep understanding of attribute artistic conception. What he lacks now is really an energy core, or spiritual core. As long as there are enough energy cores and spirit cores, it''s really not difficult for him to break through to Wu fairyland. Moreover, Xiaohai needs energy core more than Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what will happen as long as he can give Xiaohai enough energy core, especially attribute energy core or spirit core. However, at least Chen Shaofeng knows that every change will restore Xiaohai and make Xiaohai''s strength stronger. "Hehe... Let''s go now. Don''t worry. Here, it''s Qingtian emperor Daogong. They can''t run away from those gambling houses." song Qianyue said. "Yes, Chen Shaofeng, don''t worry. Those energy cores can''t run away. As long as the gambling house has them, it''s ours. Of course, if they can''t afford to pay, the gambling house is ours. In this Qingtian emperor Taoist palace, no one dares to break the rules, nothing else." Wang Zhao also said. "That''s good. Hehe... I''m really short of energy core." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "It''s as if others don''t lack it." Wang Zhao whispered with a smile. "Ha ha... In the Qingtian emperor Taoist palace, not to mention the Qingtian emperor Taoist palace, which is the whole five elements world, who doesn''t lack energy core? This is hard currency. Another hard currency is pill. Even Lingbao is worse. These energy cores are equivalent to the money in the lower world, but they are better than money. Who doesn''t lack? Well, let''s go," song Qianyue said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng and Wang Zhao followed song Qianyue to the gambling house in the business district. "Well?" When he came to the gambling house in the business district, far away, Chen Shaofeng found that the two dogs knelt at the door of the gambling house, and there was a rope tied to him. There is still a lot of blood on the ground. This two dog son, the whole person couldn''t help shaking, tried to bite his teeth, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. In the distance of the business district, there are many people and practitioners pointing at it. However, they were afraid of the soldiers of the Qingtian emperor''s Dao palace and did not dare to go there. Right next to ER Gouzi, there are these soldiers of Qingtian emperor Daogong. Behind these soldiers, there is an old man sitting comfortably in a chair and drinking tea. "What''s the situation?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t wrinkle. "Hehe... Nothing. It seems that Li Tongling already knows that the eldest son of his family has made trouble. That man is a monk of Li Tongling''s family and a fairy land." song Qianyue said. "The friar in paradise... Is he just the housekeeper led by Li Tong?" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking at the old man more. "Hehe... Are you Chen Shaofeng? That''s good! That''s good! We haven''t had such a genius in the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor for many years. We Li Tongling are very happy to know. Originally, our gambling house should give you 10 million energy cores. Unfortunately, we Li family don''t have such a large sum of money. The gambling house is priced at 500 In addition, our Li family has raised five million energy cores as your compensation. Please check it. " The old man saw song Qianyue and others coming and said faintly. "Hehe... Manager Li works, we''re still very relieved. OK, we''ll take the bet. We must come to see Li Tongling another day." song Qianyue said with a smile. "That''s not necessary. In a few days, Li Tongling will go to the battlefield of Daoyu. Recently, the Shura family is very irritable and provocative. The emperor Qingtian is not here. Li Tongling has been ordered by the emperor Qingtian to take charge of the battlefield of Daoyu and can''t meet the Lord song." the old man said. "That''s a pity. Hehe... But please tell Li Tongling that if you have a chance, you must go back and visit." song Qianyue said. "Well, I must have brought these things. Lord song ordered them and we''ll leave now. In addition, this dog made rude remarks and insulted Du Tianfeng disciple at that time. Today, we Li family broke his legs and asked him to be a watchdog. It was also used as a bet and given to you. You can deal with his life and death in the future." The housekeeper of the Li family said, pointing to the two dogs who were still kneeling on the ground and trembling. "Thank you, we''ll deal with it," song Qianyue said. "Farewell!" After that, the housekeeper of the Li family went to the Qingtian emperor''s Taoist palace and left. "Five million energy cores? Hehe... It should be enough for you. Leave my principal and take the rest." Song Qianyue handed Chen Shaofeng the storage bag containing the energy core. "Well... I can''t have one person and so many energy cores. Besides, I can only take one third of the principal of Lord song and senior brother Wang Zhao." Chen Shaofeng said. "How can I do this? I''m just running errands. I don''t dare to ask for it." Wang Zhao said quickly. "Chen Shaofeng, although I don''t know why your accomplishments enter the country so quickly, I know that it must have something to do with the energy core. Everyone has his own secret, and I won''t ask you. But remember, only when your strength is strong, this is your real capital! As for others, they are external objects. The energy core is in your hands, at present Then you can play the greatest role. Don''t refuse. Besides, when your strength comes up, can you still treat zongmen badly? After all, Tianfeng is your root in the five elements world anyway. "Song Qianyue said. "Not bad! Younger martial brother Chen Shaofeng, don''t mention it. Your strength has increased, and we all Tianfeng can get a lot of benefits." Wang Zhao also said. "Well... I still can''t take it all. Now that you have said this, Lord song, I''ll have the cheek to take four million yuan. Don''t be polite to me for the rest." While talking, Chen Shaofeng took out four million energy cores and put them into his storage bag. Chen Shaofeng is really short of energy core now, otherwise, he would never want so much himself. "In the future, I will double return it to zongmen and senior brother Wang Zhao." Chen Shaofeng secretly made up his mind. "Hehe... OK! Then we won''t be hypocritical. Wang Zhao, this 500000 is yours." Song Qianyue threw Wang Zhao a storage bag and said. "Ha ha... Thank you, sect leader, and younger martial brother Chen Shaofeng," said Wang Zhao happily. "It''s the first time I have so many energy cores." Wang Zhao said excitedly. Chapter 1405 "Master! I''m sorry! I''ll be your watchdog in the future! I have no eyes. I''ll watch the door with you in the future. Just ask you to give me a bite to eat." At this time, the faint voice of two dogs came. These two dogs are still capable of trouble. Just now three people were dividing the energy core. It was inconvenient for him to make a sound. At this time, seeing that they were all divided, the three parties were happy, and it seemed that several people were in a good mood, so they hurried to speak. "You... They really broke your legs?" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s divine knowledge was swept, he found that the two dogs'' legs were indeed broken. Even the only accomplishments were almost abandoned. "Master! If it weren''t for the fact that I had to watch the master''s door, my cultivation would be abolished, even be used as meat, but feed the spirit beast. I said that I humiliated the master and became a watchdog at that time. I also said that I bet with the master that if I lost, I would be the master''s watchdog, so I saved a dog''s life. Please be merciful and leave me as a watchdog." The two dogs struggled with their weak bodies and kowtowed hard. "Ha ha... These two dogs have today?" "Yes! In the past, with the authority of the gambling house owner, the dog used to bully others." "The key is that he really looks down on people. A pair of dog eyes don''t recognize experts. Now, these two dogs have really become watchdogs." "I think we should treat him as meat and feed the spirit beast. Bah!" "By the way, are you disciples of Du Tianfeng? Such people can''t stay. Go and feed the spirit beast." Without the soldiers of emperor Qingtian''s Dao palace, all the people who pointed out in the distance rushed over. Several people, who may have received the anger of the two dogs before, spit on him constantly. "Chen Shaofeng, you won the gambling house. You can handle it. We''ll go first." song Qianyue frowned and said. "OK, you all get out of my way! This will be our Tianfeng place in the future. These two dogs, although they look down on people, are also our Tianfeng''s watchdog. If you dare to abuse him like this again, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people. Let''s break up," Chen Shaofeng said. "Master! Did you... Did you promise to take me? Did you promise me to be a watchdog? I thank the master, and I kowtow to the master." As soon as the two dogs listened, they quickly kowtowed hard regardless of their injuries. Every knock on the head is very loud, and a blood mark will be left on the ground. "I didn''t promise you to be a watchdog. Besides, we all have Tianfeng and don''t need a watchdog," Chen Shaofeng said. "Ah! Master! Please leave me! I left here... There is really no way to live! Please! At that time, I did that to win the favor of Li Dashao. I really had no way, just to live! Please!" Hearing this, the two dogs kowtowed even more urgently. "All right! Come in with me." With a wave of his hand, Chen Shaofeng broke the rope around Er Gouzi''s neck. Although this two dog son, Chen Shaofeng is also very disgusted. However, Chen Shaofeng is willing to humiliate others. "Why don''t you... Try the spirit control seal on him." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes swept over Er Gouzi. These two dogs have very low strength now, but they are also the strong ones in the lower divine realm. This kind of strength, in the lower bound, is also a powerful party. However, here, it is the lowest existence. "Thank you, master! Thank you, master!" Er Gouzi''s excited body trembled, but he tried several times, but he still couldn''t stand up. After all, the bones of his legs have been broken. "Go!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned and wrapped Er Gouzi''s legs with a fairy yuan, constantly moisturizing his bones. After several breaths, er Gouzi''s bones have been preliminarily treated. "Master! Master! It''s hard for me to repay your kindness in my life!" Feeling his legs, he gradually had strength and the feeling of pain disappeared slowly. The two dogs were moved by tears. "Don''t flatter me in the future. Besides, I''m not a good man. If you dare to disgust me again, I''ll waste you again." Chen Shaofeng said angrily. "Yes! Master! I won''t do it in the future!" ergouzi quickly agreed. "Here you are. The Li family is still a little stingy. It just leaves us an empty shell. There is no one left in the whole gambling house except the two dogs." Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming with ER Gouzi, song Qianyue said. "Master! Don''t worry. I can handle all the other party''s affairs alone. Don''t worry." Er Gouzi said quickly. "Ha ha... OK. We all have Tianfeng. We have our own gambling house in the Taoist palace of the Qing Tian emperor. It''s just an empty shell, which is worth five million energy cores. The procedures of this gambling house are difficult to handle. There is only one in each area. This business district is the most expensive. Otherwise, the Li family would not have won it secretly in those years." song Qianyue said. "Lord song, you can do it. I don''t understand this kind of industry," Chen Shaofeng said. "Well, in that case, let zongmen handle it. Of course, 50% of the profits of the gambling house will be transferred to your account. You can have an energy core or zongmen''s contribution." song Qianyue said. "Then... Give the energy core first. If you owe me something, I''ll wait." Chen Shaofeng said. "Ha ha... Don''t mention that. I''ve earned everything from Wu Paotian," song Qianyue said. "By the way, Lord, I still have some personal things to deal with. You can arrange the rest," Chen Shaofeng said. "Well, you go." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Er Gouzi, find a safe room. I want to tell you something." After all, it is the first time to use Yu Lingyin. Chen Shaofeng is very careful and doesn''t want to be disturbed. What''s more, this kind of magic is what Chen Shaofeng got from the demon boy, and he doesn''t want to be found by outsiders. As for this two dog son, if he succeeds, he can become his puppet at any time. As long as he is willing, he can destroy him at any time. If he doesn''t succeed, of course, Chen Shaofeng won''t be soft hearted. "It depends on your own luck. If I succeed, I will give you a new life. As long as you don''t betray me, I will keep you safe all your life. If I fail, then... Don''t blame me for being cruel." Chen Shaofeng glanced at Er Gouzi and thought in his heart. Chapter 1406 "Master! Look at this room. It''s Li Dashao''s room before. There is also Xianyuan array in it. It''s very comfortable and safe. In the room, you can open the protection array of the room." Er Gouzi took Chen Shaofeng to a room and said. "Well, open it," said Chen Shaofeng. "Good master." Two dogs pressed the switch, the door opened silently, and a strong smell of Xianyuan came to his face. "It''s worthy of being a dandy in the Taoist palace of emperor Qingtian. He can enjoy it." Chen Shaofeng looked at the layout of the room. It was very comfortable. "Your name is er Gouzi. I''m going to tell you now that I''ve learned a magic skill that can explore your divine knowledge. I need to explore your divine knowledge to see if you really want to be sincere to me." Chen Shaofeng said. "Master! Don''t worry! I must be loyal to you! If I''m unfaithful, I''d rather be thundered! My body will be destroyed!" The two dogs trembled as soon as they heard it, and said quickly. "In that case, would you like to let go of your Divine sense and let me test it? You can''t resist, or you will disappear," Chen Shaofeng said. "Please test it now, master! I''m two dogs, absolutely heartfelt!" With a look of loyalty, righteousness and courage, er Gouzi knelt in front of Chen Shaofeng and said. "OK! You have to be careful." Chen Shaofeng mobilized his immortal yuan, his hands began to slide astringently, and his divine consciousness began to outline the complex runes of governing Lingyin. "Hum..." Because it was the first time to use it, Chen Shaofeng was very unskilled. For the first time, he failed. "Come again!" After several times, the Rune of Yu Lingyin finally succeeded. "Go!" Chen Shaofeng pointed at the center of Er Gouzi''s eyebrows. "Is this his divine sense? It''s really weak and pitiful." Chen Shaofeng sensed through his divine sense that the divine sense of the two dogs, in his sea of knowledge, was just like the size of a walnut, with a faint halo. "En? Sure enough, there was no resistance. The life of these two dogs... Was so miserable!" Completely let go of the two dogs who knew the sea. All his memories were exposed to Chen Shaofeng''s divine consciousness. Chen Shaofeng found that the life of these two dogs was simply a tragedy. My parents died when I was a child. I lived by begging. Later, he was adopted. However, this kind-hearted man offended a large family and was used by the other party, resulting in family destruction and death. "These two dogs... Have a good character. In the past... They were all for life." Through ER Gouzi''s knowledge of the sea, Chen Shaofeng also understood. These two sons of dogs, even now, still keep his adoptive father. Now, his adoptive father has been abandoned because of his cultivation, and he has always been on the verge of death. If Er Gouzi hadn''t been using his money to buy Herbs and hang his adoptive father, his adoptive father would have died long ago. "It turns out that these two sons of bitches are trying to please Li Dashao and get some resources to hang his father''s life. It''s good. If you meet me, if you''re lucky, my Yu Lingyin can succeed, you''ll be happy." Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense was very careful, so he shrouded his ruling spirit seal towards Er Gouzi''s divine sense. "Poof!" Without any hindrance, this complex spirit control seal entered Er Gouzi''s divine knowledge, and then a lot of content in this divine knowledge was conveyed. "I must perform well. I must be loyal to my new master! I will give my adoptive father an old age!" In Er Gouzi''s knowledge of the sea, many thoughts were also conveyed to Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea. Chen Shaofeng also realized that life and death are under control. Just one of his thoughts, these two dogs, will live rather than die. It''s a feeling of complete control. "It''s pretty good! Filial piety comes first." At the same time, all kinds of feelings about Yu Lingyin also came one after another. Because of this exhibition, Chen Shaofeng has a lot of feelings about the spirit. "Well? Since his insights and information can be transmitted to me, can some of my insights also be transmitted to the past? This... Do you want to try?" Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help it. After all, if this can work, then the strength of the two dogs can be immediately improved by themselves. After all, the strength of these two dogs is still too low. If you can directly convey your feelings, you only need to give him enough energy core, so his strength will be strong in the future. A puppet who can fully control himself, the stronger the strength, the better. "Try it yourself, and you won''t lose anything. These two dogs'' divine knowledge is too weak. I''ll help him open up the sea first." "By the way, ask Xiaohai. He also needs to have a way." Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately learned about the sea and communicated with Xiaohai. "Master, if you want to help him open up the sea, it''s better to use the energy of wood attribute. In this way, he won''t be hurt. Moreover, it will make his divine consciousness more active. Just slow down." In Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, Xiao Hai said. "Wood attribute energy? OK! Xiaohai, input me some wood attribute energy." Chen Shaofeng said. "OK!" At the next moment, in Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, a green energy with strong vitality slowly flows into Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea from the mountain and sea map. "Go." Chen Shaofeng guided this energy and entered the sea of knowledge of Er Gouzi. "Hua la..." Because of the entry of this energy, er Gouzi himself was very dry to know the sea. Immediately, because of the entry of such energy, it set off waves. Even the divine consciousness the size of a walnut began to glow with vitality and began to grow vigorously. "Hum!" Er Gouzi snorted very comfortably, and his face showed a very peaceful face. It took about a quarter of an hour for Chen Shaofeng to stop the input of wood attribute energy. Because Chen Shaofeng feels that Er Gouzi''s knowledge of the sea has expanded to the extreme. After all, his physical quality is still too poor. "Hoo..." Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh, and his divine knowledge withdrew from the sea of knowledge of Er Gouzi. "It''s really wonderful." Chen Shaofeng can now clearly feel his connection with ER Gouzi. Really only need their own idea, can let the other party carry out without resistance. Chapter 1407 "Master! Your great kindness! I can''t repay you all my life!" Er Gouzi, who opened his eyes, immediately widened his eyes, turned over and knelt in front of Chen Shaofeng. Although he doesn''t know what Chen Shaofeng did to himself just now, he can clearly feel that his strength... Seems to have changed dramatically. At the same time, he felt that his whole person was fresh and comfortable. In the past, he could feel that there seemed to be a constraint of inaction on his body. Now, it''s like a sudden relief. "Well, as long as you do well, your future benefits are indispensable." At this time, Chen Shaofeng also felt that his divine consciousness was a little tired, and said. "Don''t worry, master! From now on, I will be your dog! I will do whatever you want me to do!" Er Gouzi, said with oath. "In the future, you''d better not call Er Gouzi. In the future, you''ll call Hu Zi. I, Chen Shaofeng''s men, don''t need dogs, just tigers. In the future, you''ll call Chen Hu," Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes! Master! Chen Hu will be loyal to his master to the death!" The former two dogs, now Chen Hu, said. "OK! You will be a tiger of Chen Shaofeng in the future. With your heart in mind, I will give you enough energy core. You can improve here immediately!" Chen Shaofeng took out the storage bag and handed it to Chen Hu. There are tens of thousands of energy cores. "Yes! Master!" Chen Hu immediately opened the array and began to absorb the energy core. With the absorption of energy core, Chen Hu''s strength and momentum also began to improve rapidly. The strength of the magical realm, the strength of the great emperor realm, and the strength of the sage realm. "Boom..." The whole room burst into a roar. Chen Hu''s strength, impressively, has broken through the Holy Land and entered the real fairyland. "En? Is there no natural disaster here?" Chen Shaofeng sees Chen Hu and breaks through the real fairy, but there is no disaster coming. He frowns and thinks. "Hoo Hoo..." Half an hour later, Chen Hu''s strength and momentum were stable. At present, his strength has stayed in the early stage of true fairyland. And a foul smell also floated out. "Oh..." With a wave of his hand, Chen Shaofeng opened the room and went out. "You wash it quickly, and then, when the game is over, I will take you to Du Tianfeng to rebuild your immortal body." A voice appeared in Chen Hu''s sea of knowledge. "Yes, master!" said Chen Hu. "In the future, don''t call me master, just call me boss." "Yes! Boss!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Chen Shaofeng, here you are. By the way, where are the two dogs?" Seeing the figure of Chen Shaofeng, song Qianyue asked. "He has something else to do. Since it''s just an empty shell, we''ll take good care of it after the game. He doesn''t have time these days. I should change his name. In the future, he won''t call Er Gouzi, but Chen Hu," Chen Shaofeng said. "Well, that''s good. That''s a good name," song Qianyue said. "By the way, Lord song, I have one more thing to ask. Just now I found that Chen Hu is also a material that can be made, but a jade covered with dust. Now, I have combed his meridians and laid a new foundation for him. His qualifications have also been brought into full play. He has accumulated a lot of wealth and even entered the early stage of bringing real fairyland. I hope to bring him back to Zong after the game is over Door, please help him rebuild his immortal body, "said Chen Shaofeng. "What? What did you just say?" Upon hearing this, song Qianyue''s eyes immediately changed. Song Qianyue also saw the qualification of Er Gouzi early in the morning. It''s not even as qualified as ordinary people. However, following Chen Shaofeng alone for a few hours, what''s the matter now? Chen Shaofeng even said that he has broken through to the early stage of true fairyland? This... Impossible! Song Qianyue instinctively doesn''t believe it, but he trusts Chen Shaofeng very much. "Chen Shaofeng, how did you do it?" Song Qianyue knew from his heart that this must have something to do with Chen Shaofeng. "His qualification is actually very special. When I was in the lower bound, I saw books about this qualification and knew how to unlock it. Therefore, just now I helped him unlock the shackles of this qualification, and he broke out all the details." Chen Shaofeng said. "OK! OK! Although I don''t know what kind of qualification this is, we all Tianfeng will help you. By the way, can you tell me how strong his qualification is?" song Qianyue asked with great expectation. "How powerful? It should be... Similar to me?" Chen Shaofeng thought about it and said. After all, Chen Hu''s realm and perception can be directly transmitted by himself, which is equivalent to the strength of the other party. As long as he is willing, he can only have a linear difference with himself. "You... What did you say? Just like you?" Chen Shaofeng''s words really startled song Qianyue. Chen Shaofeng''s qualification, however, is really a monster, a generation of Tianjiao. In the Taoist palace of emperor Qingtian, a small worker mixed in the gambling shop, unexpectedly... Would he have such an anti heaven qualification? "Can''t you? Younger martial brother! Don''t scare me! The two dogs are so evil?" Wang Zhao was also frightened. "Chen Shaofeng! Don''t lie to me! If you really have such qualifications as you said, this time, I will work with Qiao Yuanfeng to reshape his immortal body. However, because he is your servant, he also needs to join dutianfeng." song Qianyue said. "Can he join dutianfeng?" Chen Shaofeng asked. These days, Chen Shaofeng also knows a lot. He knows that the disciples of these four major sects can only be the disciples of the sect if they are the descendants of those who rise from the lower world. "Of course, although he is not your descendant, he is indeed your servant. It is your personal belongings. If you are a disciple of dutianfeng, he can also be a disciple of dutianfeng." song Qianyue said. "Well, in that case, I''ll let him join dutianfeng," Chen Shaofeng said. "Well, that''s settled. Well, let''s go back. After all, Chen Shaofeng has another game tomorrow. Although Zhao Haitao won''t hurt you, you still need a good rest," song Qianyue said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hum! Unexpectedly, this Chen Shaofeng is so difficult to deal with! He can defeat the disciples of Haiyang peak after being hit by my immortal etching liquid! I''m so angry!" In the other courtyard of chuanwufeng, Wu Paotian''s face was blue and walked back and forth. This time, he lost miserably. Because he also has a lot of shares in the gambling house in the business district of Qingtian emperor Daogong. Chapter 1408 "Hua la..." Chen Shaofeng, who returned to the other courtyard of Dutian peak, immediately began to absorb those energy cores. The magnificent energy began to enter Chen Shaofeng''s immortal body. The more majestic energy is directly into the mountain and sea map. Now Chen Shaofeng, with sufficient energy core, will not be stingy. "Comfortable! Really comfortable! Master! I feel that as long as you give me enough energy, if you give me another opportunity, I can be promoted again! This time, if I can be promoted, it will be of great benefit to me and the master." With the majestic energy absorption of the sea, like a child, he got his favorite candy, smiling and very happy. "Another opportunity?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. "Well, I feel that such energy absorption can make me strong, but I can''t advance. It seems... I still need some special things," Xiaohai said. "Something special? What is it?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "I can''t say now. It should be something original. Something that can make my noumenon, something that can be promoted." Xiaohai said. "Then you can only look for it slowly. Think about what can make you advance." Chen Shaofeng said. "Good master! But look, I guess it must have something to do with some original attributes of the spirit core." Xiaohai said. "Well, in that case, when the game is over, I will go back to collect a large number of original attribute spiritual cores to see if it works," Chen Shaofeng said. "Good master. Then we''ll absorb energy together. At that time, we''ll accumulate and make little progress." So, in the other courtyard of dutianfeng, Chen Shaofeng and Xiaohai started crazy absorption together. "This Chen Shaofeng is fierce!" Seeing the array and high-speed operation in Chen Shaofeng''s room, majestic Xianyuan were absorbed, and song Qianyue nodded constantly. "This genius is really diligent! If he is so evil and diligent, he will be damned if he can''t improve his strength quickly." "It''s really powerful!" Wang Zhao nodded constantly. "You know you''re still lazy here? Don''t you hurry to practice!" song Qianyue glared at Wang Zhao and said angrily "I..." "What am I? Look at Chen Shaofeng. He''s more talented than you. He''s also more diligent than you. You still have the face to eat here? Do you have to wait until Chen Shaofeng''s strength exceeds you?" song Qianyue angrily asked. "I... I''m going to practice now!" Wang Zhao said dejectedly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I two dogs, unexpectedly also have today? I unexpectedly also can become a real fairyland expert?" Up to now, both dogs have a feeling that is not very real. "Am I really dreaming? Is there such a powerful monk in this world? My master... This means is too rebellious!" Consolidated his realm, and then, after cleaning up the dirt on his body, he didn''t care about the smell of the room, and ER Gouzi''s eyes lit up. "I''ll start a new life in the future! I''m really different from before! Because this time, I''ve had a blessing in disguise! I met a generation of Tianjiao! It''s a great opportunity to be the servant of my master!" "That''s right! I, er Gouzi, will never be Er Gouzi again in the future! My name is Chen Hu! The master has given me a name! I''ll be Chen Hu from now on! Chen Hu, the servant of master Chen Shaofeng! In the future, I''m just the master''s dog! A loyal dog that finally owns! Chen Hu!" Er Gouzi''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. He can feel that he is no longer a cheap worker in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Chen Shaofeng really treats him like a person. "The feeling of being a man... Is he really good!" At this time, er Gouzi''s eyes were moist and left tears. "Shit! I have so many adults that I still keep this!" Chen Hu wiped his tears and couldn''t help laughing. "Go home! Clean the room well. In the future, I, Chen Hu, will serve the master well. No, I want to call the boss! Hehe... The master takes me as a brother! Shit! I peed again!" Chen Hu''s excited tears came down again. "It''s time to go home. It''s great to meet such a boss!" Looking at the energy core left by Chen Shaofeng, Chen Hu is really shocked. Although Chen Hu had seen many energy cores before, none of them was his own. It''s all from the gambling house. But now, he has tens of thousands of energy cores at once. This is tens of thousands of energy cores! In the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor, the energy core is hard currency! It''s more precious than those fairy jade! "Today! Eat something good! In the future, be filial to your adoptive father! Give him the old man and enjoy his life." Chen Hu is happy. When Chen Hu came out of the room, he found that Chen Shaofeng and others had already left here, so he quickly washed his room until there was no smell. "Go home! Immortal body, buy some good things! By the way, go and buy some clothes first. These clothes can''t be worn." Because of the dirt discharged from his body, Chen Hu''s clothes are neat and have a disgusting smell. "Isn''t this the two dogs? How does it look? The whole person is different?" Er Gouzi closed the gambling shop. As soon as he came out, he was seen by the guys in the business district. They saw that the former two dogs, now Chen Hu, the whole person''s temperament and skin color have undergone earth shaking changes. Although, looking carefully, the person is still that person. However, it is very different from before. Chen Hu''s home is in a corner of emperor Qingtian''s Taoist palace. There are no rooms here, just things similar to tents to shelter from the wind and rain. "Adoptive father! I''m back! What do you think I bought today? In the future, our good days will come!" Chen Hu changed into clean clothes. The whole person looked radiant and carried some delicious food in his hand. Among them, there are many monster meat that were reluctant to buy before. Chen Hu also bought some immortal wine. "My adoptive father used to like xianniang best. I haven''t drunk it for many years." Thinking of this, Chen Hu''s nose is sour. "The dog is back? Cough... It smells good! Why, did your gambling house earn a lot of energy cores in this competition? How many fairy jade did you get? You can''t spend like this. You must save the flowers." At this time, an old and weak voice said. Chapter 1409 "Adoptive father, it''s not what you think. This time, the gambling house not only didn''t make money, but also lost all the gambling house," Chen Hu said. "What? Then... Where did you get these things?" The tent was separated by a cloth curtain. At this time, an old man hobbled out of the tent. The old man, who has no arm, is very weak. Even his legs and feet are not sharp. With a stick as a crutch. "En? Dog, you even changed your new clothes? No! Your look... What''s the matter?" Chen Hu''s adoptive father saw that Chen Hu was wearing neat clothes and looked very different from before. The whole person looks very powerful. "Adoptive father! Our good days are coming! Moreover, in the future, I will not be called Er Gouzi! My name is Chen Hu! The boss said, I am a tiger!" Chen Hu said. "A tiger? Hehe... Just you. By the way, your master... What does that mean?" asked the adoptive father. "That''s the case..." Immediately, Chen Hu simply said it again. "Adoptive father, in the future, we may not have to live here. We will have a good life. Don''t worry, you took care of me before, and I will bring you up to the end of your life in the future." Chen Hu only talked happily, but he didn''t find that his adoptive father''s look really became very flustered and ugly. "What? What are you talking about? Now... You are a real fairyland? And... You... Your gambling house... Has changed people? What can we do? We... We are going to be dangerous!" said the adoptive father''s voice trembling. "Danger? Hehe... Adoptive father, what are you talking about? Now I''m half of dutianfeng. Do you know dutianfeng? It''s one of the four major gates in the Taoist domain of Qingtian emperor!" said Chen Hu. "Son of a bitch! What do you know? I let you enter this gambling house because, I know, the backer behind this gambling house is not simple! He is a leader in the Taoist palace of the Qing Tian emperor and is very appreciated by the Qing Tian emperor. However, now that you have nothing to do with leader Li, we... Are in danger! No! Let''s go quickly! Leave quickly Here! "Chen Hu''s adoptive father, frightened and frightened, stood up trembling and said. "Adoptive father! What''s the matter with you? No one can bully us in the future! My strength now is a real fairyland!" Chen Hu said. "You... You don''t know how powerful! What''s the matter with fairyland? I used to be the peak of Wu fairyland! Isn''t that the end? Is our whole Qin family broken? If it weren''t for my old bone, it would have been frustrated long ago! Hurry up, dog, we should hurry up. If we were late, we wouldn''t be able to go." Old man Qin was worried and hit the ground with his stick. "No! I can''t walk enough! My boss likes me very much and treats me as a person. He also trusts me so much that he gave me tens of thousands of energy cores at once. I can''t betray him," Chen Hu said. "What? He''ll give you tens of thousands of energy cores at once? Let me see." Old man Qin opened his storage bag. "It''s true! Dog, since I can''t give up your boss for you, then... Let''s try to find him. See if he will take us in. He can''t stay here. It''ll be very dangerous and affect you. If your boss really takes us in, it''s different. I believe they shouldn''t dare to provoke Du Tianfeng." old man Qin said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Master! I have seen that the two dogs have gone home! However, it seems that the two dogs are different from before!" Not far from Chen Hu''s home, a figure, using the jade slips carefully, is transmitting a message. "OK! Ha ha... You stop him right now. I''ll take someone there now! After waiting for so many years, it''s finally today! Hum! There were gambling houses protecting him before, and we didn''t dare to find them. We were afraid of this. We startled Li Tongling, and then made wedding clothes for others. This time, we can finally do it." With that, the other party anxiously interrupted the message. "Hum! I have a chance to do meritorious service! In the future, I don''t have to defend this dirty place wrongly!" The figure''s eyes lit up. He came to this place just to stare at the Chenhu family. To be exact, it is to stare at Chen Hu''s adoptive father. "What? I''m going to go now? Ha ha... I''m afraid it''s too late." As soon as he lifted the curtain, he entered Chen Hu''s tent. "En? Da Zhuang? What are you doing here?" Chen Hu knows this man, also from shantytowns, called Dazhuang. Always say hello. "What am I doing here? I''ll stop you. Your adoptive father wants to run, so what can I do? I''ve suffered so many sins here, just for you, how can I let you run now? We really don''t dare to provoke Du Tianfeng, but we won''t let you escape!" At this time, the young man called Da Zhuang said. "Da Zhuang! What do you mean by that?" As soon as Chen Hu heard this, his eyes immediately stared up and said angrily. "What do you mean? Hum! I''m here to keep an eye on old Qin! I''m from the Hu family in the Taoist palace of the Qing emperor! Old Qin, boss Hu, let me ask you something, will you give it or not? For such a thing, you have no Qin family. Are you reluctant to give it up? Today, even your old bone and these two dogs have a cheap life, Will you pay for it? "Said the big man. "Da Zhuang! What are you talking about? Are you... My adoptive father''s family... All caused by you?" Hearing this, Chen Hu clenched his teeth and said angrily. At that time, Chen Hu was happiest in his adoptive father''s family. He still can''t forget. "So what? Isn''t it all because your adoptive father doesn''t know what''s good or bad? Today, if he dares to ignore the praise again, we boss Hu will have no patience. This time, we''ll cut the grass and get rid of the roots!" Da Zhuang said. "Dog! Kill him quickly! Run away yourself. If we wait until the Hu family comes, we can''t go!" old man Qin said anxiously. "Damn! Da Zhuang! Today, I''ll kill you!" Chen Hu said angrily. "Ha ha... Just you? Hum! What are you? I''m Dazhuang, that''s the peak of mortals!" Dazhuang sneered. In this upper world, as long as it is a real fairyland, it is called mortal land. The peak of mortal realm is the sage realm equivalent to Tianmai continent. "Mortal peak...... hum! Die!" Chen Hu sneered and said. Chapter 1410 "Ha ha... Er Gouzi, you are so funny! Don''t I know what strength you are? I think you want to die!" The big man laughed and hit with a punch. He is very clear about Chen Hu''s strength. This punch has been reserved. I don''t want to kill Chen Hu with one punch. He wanted to catch Chen Hu, and then use Chen Hu to force old man Qin to hand over what the Hu family needed. "You''re trying to die! Die!" However, Chen Hu at this time is not the second dog son of yesterday at all. Chen Hu also punched out. "Boom..." The two energies bombarded one place. A figure was directly blown away and flew out of Chen Hu''s tent. "Click!" A crisp voice, accompanied by a loud scream. At this time, the big and strong, the whole fist, had been smashed, and even his arm had been broken. "You... You can''t! How can you suddenly become so strong? Or... You''ve been acting all the time!" Dazhuang looked at Chen Hu in horror, screamed and roared. "Hum! Remember! The former two dogs are dead! Now, my name is Chen Hu!" Chen Hu went to Da Zhuang step by step, said. "You... Don''t come here! Please! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Dazhuang saw Chen Hu''s murder and said in horror. "Hum! Don''t kill you? Do you want to keep you? Do you want to hurt us again?" Chen Hu said. "Chen Hu, don''t delay. Let''s go quickly. It''s too late to wait." old man Qin shouted anxiously with a crutch. "Adoptive father, don''t worry. It won''t take much time." While talking, Chen Hu kicked out. "Er Gouzi! Don''t you want to know, old man Qin, what is hiding? What is the reason why the Qin family will break down and die?" Seeing that his life was dying, Da Zhuang roared quickly. "I said! My name is Chen Hu! Die!" Chen Hu kicked it. "Boom..." But with this foot, Da Zhuang''s whole person was blown away, his body was torn, and he couldn''t die anymore. "Adoptive father, let''s go. Go to Qingtian emperor Dao palace and find my boss." Speaking of his boss, Chen Hu has inexplicable confidence. He felt that Chen Shaofeng would be able to help them. "OK! Let''s go," said old man Qin. "Let me carry you," said Chen Hu. "Want to run? You can''t run!" However, at this time, several figures have been blocked outside the shanty town. "It''s over! It''s over! Dog, run yourself quickly! Leave me alone! Go!" Old man Qin, struggling, came down from Chen Hu''s back and said. "I won''t tell my adoptive father. But I''m ashamed. I may not see my boss! I got so many energy cores from the boss and spent so much energy by the boss to improve my strength. I''m going to die. I''m really sorry for the boss!" Chen Hu''s face is very ugly. "Boss! I''m sorry! I Chen Hu may not be able to help you!" Then Chen Hu knelt down in the direction of emperor Qingtian''s Taoist palace and knocked his head for more than a dozen times. His forehead was covered with blood. "Well?" Chen Shaofeng, who is trying to cultivate and absorb the energy core, shivered suddenly when he knew the sea. "This is... What''s going on? How can I feel... A little different?" Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes, but the strange emotion just now was gone. "The difference just now... Seems to be in your own sea of knowledge..." Then, Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense entered his own sea of knowledge. "Is this... From Yu Lingyin?" After careful induction, Chen Shaofeng felt it. Just now it seemed that he knew the sea. This complex Lingyin vibrated. "Is it... What''s wrong with Chen Hu? Hum! I''ll see what he wants to do?" At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng immediately communicated with Yu Lingyin. "This is..." At the first time of communicating with Yu Lingyin, Chen Shaofeng knew what was happening now. "Damn it! Those who dare to kill me! How unreasonable!" Chen Shaofeng immediately stood up. "Chen Hu! Hold on, I''ll come right away!" Chen Shaofeng spoke directly to Yu Lingyin and said. Chen Hu, holding the heart of death, just wanted to work hard with each other and know the sea, but Chen Shaofeng''s voice came. He was stunned and followed by great joy. "Boss! The master knows his current crisis! And he is coming to save himself!" "Bold! Er Gouzi, how dare you kill our Hu family!" The leader is Hu Yifei, the owner of the Hu family. "Hu Yifei! What on earth do you want to do? How many times have I said that thing? It''s really gone! I don''t know what''s going on. I just touched it and disappeared! You killed our Qin family for that thing. You really deceived people!" Seeing the owner of the Hu family, Hu Yifei, old man Qin''s eyes turned red at that time. "Hum! Old man Qin! It''s OK for you to cheat others. Do you think Hu Yidao will believe it? Old man Qin, your heart is really cruel. You don''t want to take it out when you see so many relatives die in front of you. I don''t know if you won''t tell me if I kill your dry son in front of you today?" Hu Yidao said. "Hu Yidao! Even if you kill me, I really can''t take it out! I beg you! I''ll recognize the Qin family! Don''t embarrass my dog! If you want my life, take it." old man Qin cried. "If you don''t see what I want, none of you will leave today! As for old man Qin, my patience has been worn out. If you don''t see anything today, you will die!" Hu Yidao said. "Adoptive father! Don''t be afraid! The Hu family, right? Although you Hu family are indeed a big family in the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor, I Chen Hu is already a member of Du Tianfeng. I don''t believe you dare to provoke Du Tianfeng." Chen Hu said proudly. "Ha ha... We Hu family really dare not provoke Du Tianfeng, but as long as we kill you all today, who knows, we did it?" Hu Yidao sneered and said. "But my boss already knows that he is coming," Chen Hu said. "Hum! Who are you bluffing? When I came here, I had blocked this place. Even the jade slips can''t send messages. Today, no one can save you." Hu Yidao said. "Hu Yidao! I''ll give you this old life today! Please keep the dog alive!" old man Qin said. Chapter 1411 "Hum! Stop talking nonsense! Take it down and take it away!" Hu Yidao is still very cautious. Although he has covered the four sides with his immortal knowledge, he doesn''t believe that Chen Hu can summon, but he is still afraid of long dreams at night. "No way! Die!" Chen Hu stared and stood in front of old man Qin. "Hum! Just rely on you... Be honest with me!" Hu Yidao gave a cold hum, waved his big hand, and a majestic Xianyuan shrouded Chen Hu. "Ah..." Chen Hu immediately felt that his whole body had been bound, that is, Xianyuan, which was difficult to operate. There is a big gap between him and Hu Yidao. Hu Yidao is already an expert at the peak of Wu fairyland. He can''t resist it at all. He watched helplessly as the Hu family''s guard rushed towards old man Qin. "Ha ha... Ha ha... I, Lao Qin, have lived enough! No one can torture me anymore! I''ve had enough!" Who knows, the old man Qin burst out a mouthful of blood with a laugh. Old man Qin broke his heart with his only Xianyuan. "Dog, I''m sorry! I hurt you!" In a word, he died on the spot! "Adoptive father!" Chen Hu''s empty mouth yelled. Under Hu Yidao''s control, he couldn''t even make a sound. "I''m dead! Bad luck! But, you boy, it''s interesting! That thing must be on you. Otherwise, how can your strength advance by leaps and bounds? A few days ago, you were still a mortal land, but now it''s really a fairyland. Say, did your adoptive father give you the crystal core?" Hu Yidao''s fierce eyes fell on Chen Hu and said. "Jinghe? Nonsense! How could my adoptive father have that thing! Hu family, Hu Yidao! Ha ha... You killed my adoptive father. I will avenge Chen Hu!" At this time, because Hu Yidao asked, Chen Hu relaxed his constraints. Chen Hu said aloud. "Hum! I still want revenge. I''ll abolish you now and take you back to torture! As for the people here, kill them all." Hu Yidao snorted coldly and was about to start. He wanted to kill all the people in these shantytowns. "Well? Someone came!" At this time, the divine consciousness that shrouded the whole shanty town did catch a figure and came quickly. "Stop! Who dares to move us? We are all Tianfeng people!" At this time, a voice came in from the outside. "Boss! Boss, run! You''re not his opponent!" Chen Hu saw that it was Chen Shaofeng who arrived. Tears flowed down and shouted quickly. "No!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s voice, Hu Yidao was surprised. He didn''t expect that the people of Tianfeng really knew. However, Hu Yidao, who has been shrouded in divine consciousness, is relieved again. Naturally, he has seen that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is just a real fairyland. And now he''s just here alone. "Ha ha... What about disciple dutianfeng? As long as I do it clean, no one knows that it was made by the Hu family. Boy, you broke in by yourself." Hu Yidao said. "Hum! What? Do you really dare to move the people of Du Tianfeng?" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and said. When he came, he had informed Wang Zhao and asked him to inform Lord song. It only takes a few minutes to get there. Naturally, he could see that he was not the opponent of the other party. "Dutianfeng disciple, ha ha... How awesome! I''m afraid too. So, it''s only clean after killing. Die!" The tiger shot with a knife. A sharp knife light appeared in the air and chopped at Chen Shaofeng. Hu Yidao is old and crafty. He''s afraid of dreaming too much at night. He even shot directly. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt a great crisis! He felt that he was locked. It was locked by this knife light! "Tianlong nine changes! Traction!" Chen Shaofeng showed his body method to the extreme. There are nine figures in the air. Each one is like Chen Shaofeng''s real body, which is difficult to judge. At the same time, a traction technique also fell on that knife light. "Boom..." Between lightning, stone and fire, Chen Shaofeng''s body method, coupled with the blessing of traction, was a millimetre away. The light of the knife was cut down between the milli hairs. On the ground, a knife mark of more than ten feet appeared. On the side closest to Daoguang, Chen Shaofeng''s clothes are also broken. It was Chen Shaofeng who left knife marks and blood stains on his Hongmeng chaotic body. "Hmm? Can you still escape? It''s not easy! It''s a fairyland. It can resist the attack of the peak of our martial fairyland. However, this time, you don''t have a chance!" Hu Yidao was about to attack immediately. "Hoo... Tianlong nine changes!" Without waiting for Hu Yidao''s hand, Chen Shaofeng''s figure has flown out for dozens of feet. "Hum! I don''t care who you are. Those who dare to kill me today will kill me." Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. He knows that he is not the opponent of the other party. He only needs to delay a little time now. "Good boy, you''re very alert. Unfortunately, you still can''t escape! Go to me!" "Boom..." A lightning knife light locked Chen Shaofeng''s figure again. This knife light made Chen Shaofeng''s scalp numb. "Master! No! Run away!" It is the small sea in the sea that feels the crisis. "Hum! Who dares to attack the disciples of Du Tianfeng!" At this time, a cold hum came, and the lightning knife light had been smashed in the air. "Poof..." Not only that, Hu Yidao spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out upside down. "You must be careful from now on. If I come late, you will be in danger." Song Qianyue''s figure fell in front of Chen Shaofeng and said. "Yes, Lord, I will be careful next time." "Who are you? It''s unforgivable that you dare to lay hands on our disciple Du Tianfeng! Tell me the reason and give you a chance to end it yourself." song Qianyue said faintly. "I''m the leader... I''m very awesome!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng looked at Song Qianyue several times. "You are... Lord song. All this is a misunderstanding." Hu Yidao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said carefully. "There is no misunderstanding. The costumes of the disciples of dutianfeng are the evidence. Come on, give me a reason. If you end it yourself, we will not find your family. Otherwise, we will cut the grass and get rid of the roots." song Qianyue said. Chapter 1412 "Lord song! I''m Hu Yidao..." "There''s no reason, is there? Then cut down the roots." song Qianyue stared and interrupted Hu Yidao''s words. "Is this... The Lord of Tianfeng... So cow?" Chen Hu was stunned at this scene. "Good! Lord song, it''s like this. In those years, we and old man Qin found a secret place together. In this secret place, there was a heavenly beast that hit the fairyland. However, it was so easy for the heavenly beast to become a divine beast. The vast heavenly disaster was really terrible. The powerful heavenly beast could not survive the disaster. However, it was strange that the heavenly beast did not die on the spot. So we began to look for it. After all, even if such a powerful heavenly beast died, the body was also a great deal Rich wealth. However, by the time we found him, old man Qin had found him one step ahead of us. After we arrived, old man Qin immediately ran away. We found that the crystal core that condensed all the energy of the heavenly beast had disappeared. Therefore, we had been looking for old man Qin, but he always denied it. He said he had seen him, but that But the crystal core was in his hands and disappeared out of thin air. He refused to hand in anything. "Hu Yidao said. "So you killed my adoptive father''s family? Did you destroy the whole Qin family?" Chen Hu roared. "Hum! That''s a crystal core! Even if all the Qin family add up, not one crystal core is of great value." Hu Yidao said. "Are you okay?" At this time, Wang Zhao also felt that he came to Chen Shaofeng and asked with concern. "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. What is crystal core?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Crystal nucleus can be fierce. That is only the heaven beast that has reached the holy fairyland. It condenses the essence of the whole body. Under the heaven beast, there is only the spirit core. In general, this nucleus is very rare. Because the strength of the heaven beast is very strong, and it is not easy to hunt and kill. Moreover, when the powerful animal is killed, most of it will explode itself, so this city On the surface, few crystal nuclei can be seen. Every crystal nucleus is invaluable, "Wang Zhao said. "What else do you want to say?" Lord song asked. "I... hehe... I didn''t expect that after so many years of plotting and doing so many things, I was a mirror flower and water moon. I brought such a terrible disaster to the Hu family. I really deserve it! Lord song, please give me a hand and let go of the Hu family! Hu Yidao is also interested in my interests. I''d rather end myself and make amends for you Tianfeng''s disciples." Hu Yidao said. "Chen Shaofeng, what do you think?" song Qianyue asked. "You deserve to die! You should make amends to Chen Hu!" Chen Shaofeng said. "Hehe... A Dalit, he doesn''t deserve it." Hu Yidao said. "You... I''ll kill you myself!" Chen Hu said angrily. "Hum! It''s up to you? I said, you don''t deserve it." Hu Yidao sneered. "Lord song! Keep him! I hope Chen Hu will avenge himself in the future." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes also changed. Now Chen Hu is Chen Shaofeng''s man. Moreover, Chen Hu''s strength is only a little lower than Chen Shaofeng. He said Chen Hu didn''t deserve it. In fact, he also hit Chen Shaofeng in the face. "Not bad! Boss! Just let him live a few more years. I, Chen Hu, will kill him myself! I, Chen Hu, will kill him all over the house and give revenge to my adoptive father and the whole Qin family! Blood for blood!" Chen Hu said. "Well, in that case, it''s up to you. Today, I''ll let you Hu family go first. However, if you Hu family dare to openly hunt down our disciples of Du Tianfeng, we still have to pay some price. Then 100000 energy cores and the lives of these people." Song Qianyue just punched lightly. Dozens of Hu family disciples, except Hu Yidao, were all killed on the spot. "Well... The Hu family will immediately send 100000 energy cores as compensation." At this scene, Hu Yidao''s scalp was numb and sweating. He said quickly. "The strength of Lord song... Is so strong! When can I have such strength?" Just now Song Qianyue made a move, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel a trace of Xianyuan fluctuation. This is the control of Xianyuan, which has reached the realm of doing whatever you want. "Well, go away," song Qianyue said. "Thank Lord song!" A quarter of an hour ago, Hu Yidao, who was arrogant and wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng, could only swallow it at this moment. "This is strength! I must be strong as soon as possible!" In Chen Shaofeng''s heart, the desire for strength is more urgent. "Well, I''ll go back first. I''ve swept the immortal knowledge here. There should be nothing to do. Come back as soon as you''ve handled the matter." song Qianyue said. "Thank you, Lord. I''ll be back soon." Chen Shaofeng said. "Boss! It''s a mess for you." As soon as song Qianyue left, Chen Hu knelt in front of Chen Shaofeng and said. "Get up. You''d better deal with your adoptive father''s body quickly," Chen Shaofeng said. "OK, I''ll bury my adoptive father now." Chen Shaofeng followed Chen Hu to the random burial post outside. "In those years, all the people of the Qin family were buried here. Here, the adoptive father was able to reunite with the Qin family''s brothers and sisters." Chen Hu said with a sad look. However, at this time, the head of old man Qin''s body suddenly burst into a halo. "What is this?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed. "This... I don''t know," Chen Hu said. "Good thing! Good thing! Master! It''s a good thing! It''s very weak. Master, hurry to grab it!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng knew the sea, and Xiaohai shouted excitedly. "Well, well, there seems to be no need to rob." At this time, there was a blood hole on old man Qin''s forehead. A diamond crystal core emitting halo floated out of the blood hole. Once this crystal core appeared, it floated towards Chen Shaofeng and Chen Hu. "Traction, come here." Chen Shaofeng used a traction technique. Before he could use it, he found that the crystal core suddenly disappeared. The next moment, it appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hands, and then disappeared again. "Well? Where... Where has this been?" Chen Shaofeng looked at his hands. They were empty. He looked around and found nothing. "Haha... Still want to run! Haha! Master, I''ll eat him!" Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea really brought Xiaohai''s excited cry. Chapter 1413 "Well... How did he get to my sea of knowledge?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng also felt that the crystal core with halo had entered his own sea of knowledge. Of course, if Xiaohai hadn''t found out, Chen Shaofeng himself couldn''t know. This crystal core, as if it had its own consciousness, was hidden. However, it was discovered by Xiaohai. "Mountain and sea map!" Xiaohai unfolded the mountain sea map and wrapped the crystal core directly. In the picture of mountains and seas, small seas are everywhere. That crystal core constantly changes its orientation, but every time, it can be caught by Xiaohai. "Roar..." This one, the crystal core emitting halo, sent out a majestic animal roar, turned into a big mouth and swallowed it towards the small sea. "Hum! You dare to be arrogant in my territory! Look at the fist!" Xiaohai hit it with one punch. "Peng!" Although the punch hit the crystal nucleus, the crystal nucleus, which turned into a big mouth, bit Xiaohai''s fist. "Click!" Just once, Xiaohai''s fists were bitten off. "Oh! I''m so angry! I see you bite me!" Xiaohai is just the embodiment of the mountain sea map. In the mountain sea map, the likelihood can be restored immediately. However, this still angered Xiaohai. "I see how many things you can bite? How many things you can swallow! Dashan, hit him!" As soon as Xiaohai waved his hand, a towering mountain in the mountain sea map rose from the ground and hit the crystal core. "Roar... I want to devour heaven and earth!" The crystal core roared again, a big mouth suddenly widened, and swallowed it towards the mountain. Such a big mouth started from the mountain and began to devour it one by one. "Click! CLICK!" The sour voice is getting louder and louder. The towering mountains are really getting smaller under his swallowing. "Hum! It''s useless! I''ll see how much you devour? Increase it for me!" Unfortunately, this is a map of mountains and seas, the territory of Xiaohai. Just a consciousness of Xiaohai, the mountain swallowed by the crystal nucleus, began to expand infinitely. Those mountains that have just been swallowed up by crystal nuclei grow again, and they are more towering than just now! More majestic. "Devour heaven and earth! I devour heaven and earth!" The crystal nucleus is constantly engulfed. However, the speed of the mountain is several times that of his engulfment. A quarter of an hour later, the crystal nucleus that began to emit a halo began to become lighter and lighter. "Hey, hey... Now it''s my turn! Isn''t it just swallowing? I can too!" The next moment, Xiaohai stretched out his hand, took the crystal core and threw it into his mouth. "Woo... I''m still pretending! Unfortunately, you''re not careful enough in my eyes! I''ll refine you!" Xiaohai''s body began to send out waves of terrible fluctuations. Occasionally, it can still appear. The big mouth of the crystal nucleus just now. "Master! This crystal core has too much energy, and it has great powers. I need a lot of time to refine it. I may need to sleep for a while to absorb his energy." Shaoqing, in Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the sea, there came Xiaohai''s voice. "Well, be careful yourself. That crystal core is not simple," Chen Shaofeng said. "Hey... I see. Master, we''ve made a lot of money! I''ve refined this crystal core and got some memories. It turned out that this is a heavenly beast with divine beast blood. It awakened its blood and was evolving into a divine beast. When it failed to resist the natural disaster, it sealed itself in the crystal core to prepare for a comeback. As a result, it fell into our hands. Refining such a crystal core, my strength, can have an earth shaking change. "Xiaohai, say. "Divine animal blood? That''s really good! You should be careful. Maybe it has some cards," said Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha... Don''t worry, master. I don''t dare to talk big outside. However, in this mountain and sea map, I am a god! Don''t say that he failed to promote to a divine beast. Even a real divine beast can''t hurt me when he entered the mountain and sea map. Don''t worry, master." Xiaohai said. "Be careful yourself." Subsequently, Xiaohai''s contact with Chen Shaofeng was interrupted and began to absorb crystal nuclear energy. "Boss, are you okay?" Chen Hu looked at Chen Shaofeng very nervously and asked. Just now, the contest between Xiaohai and crystal nucleus was just a moment. Chen Hu saw that the crystal core emitting halo appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and disappeared. Chen Shaofeng kept silent and was very worried. "Hehe... Don''t worry, I''m fine. By the way, don''t go back to your home now. Come with me to the other courtyard of dutianfeng." Chen Shaofeng said. "Good boss." "Do you still need to go back and pack up?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Ha ha... Forget it, boss, I don''t have much to clean up." Chen Hu smiled bitterly. "Are you done? Hehe... Your name is Chen Hu now, right? You''re Chen Shaofeng''s man now, and you''re half of our Tianfeng. You should know the rules set by Emperor Qingtian, and I won''t say more. Chen Shaofeng has told me that we Tianfeng can help you rebuild your body, but you also have to do something for us Tianfeng, but, But you can''t think of yourself as a disciple of Du Tianfeng. Can you understand? "Song Qianyue said. The rules of the Taoist domain of emperor Qingtian have long been stipulated. The disciples of the four major sects can only be the friars who fly up from the lower world, or the descendants of these people. As for outsiders, they are not qualified. "Lord song! Thank you. I know this rule. As long as I can follow the boss, I will be satisfied." Chen Hu is very satisfied now. After all, in the past, he had a son, which was not a good day at all. Now life is better than before. I don''t know how many times. At least... He doesn''t have to flatter or look at people''s faces. His boss takes good care of himself. It''s more generous. I can''t say. One shot is tens of thousands of energy cores. I don''t have so much income in the first half of my life. Moreover, as soon as the boss accepted himself, he helped himself cut hair and wash marrow and improve his qualification. He even made himself a friar in a real fairyland in just a few hours. Such a boss makes Chen Hu willing to follow. Chapter 1414 The next day, on the challenge stage. "Chen Shaofeng! I won''t keep my hand! My strength is stronger now. I heard you were injured. You should be careful," Zhao Haitao said. "Don''t worry, I''m still saying that. You just need to let go of your actions. I know you''re only one line away from the breakthrough. I''ll help you," Chen Shaofeng said. "Are you... Really all right?" Zhao Haitao was still worried. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s injury is not a secret at the four main doors. As we all know, he was poisoned by the immortal eroding liquid and his strength was greatly hurt. "Hehe... Don''t worry. Let me tell you something. Don''t tell me. The immortal etching liquid is useless to me. Lord song has solved it for me." Chen Shaofeng said. "Ha ha... No wonder! No wonder Li Chengyang is still not your opponent, so... You should be careful." After a word, Zhao Haitao''s momentum suddenly changed. The whole person immediately became very violent and overbearing. It seems that he can give you an extremely overbearing attack at any time, so that you will be doomed. "Hiss! The disciple of Wushan sect seems to be stronger than yesterday!" "Isn''t it, do you feel it? He... Seems to be about to break through, but he just missed the door." "Good! I feel the same way." "This time, Du Tianfeng''s disciple must not be an opponent? Yesterday, I lost all my money! This time, I made a lot of mistakes." "Hum! Me too!" "Thin monkey, how did you bet?" At this time, the thin monkey is looking at the competition on the challenge stage with a beautiful face. "I... ha ha... Now our husband and wife are following their husband and wife. They are very harmonious. They are all given by the defeated Du Tianfeng disciple. Of course, I still want to beat Du Tianfeng disciple. Although this time, it''s not as terrible as losing one hundred, there''s also a chance of losing three. Ha ha... This time, I''ll buy some." the thin monkey hugged his wife and smiled. At this time, the thin monkey, with his pride on his face, let everyone know that he must have tossed with his wife when he came home yesterday. "Ha ha... Thin monkey, just this little body, take it easy!" Everyone laughed. "Hum! What''s wrong with your little body? Don''t look at your thin brother. He''s an expert in that field, isn''t he his wife?" The thin monkey looked up proudly, looked at his wife and said. "Do you... Want two?" His wife did have a shy smile on her face, but one hand twisted hard at his waist. "I... ha ha..." The thin monkey gave a bitter laugh. "This knife is not simple. I want to learn it well! I also use a knife!" "Well! The sword has something to think about, and I want to learn it well! You see, the disciple of Wushan sect is sharp at this time, as if... He himself is about to become a knife!" Many more practitioners set their eyes on Zhao Haitao on the challenge platform. They were attracted by Zhao Haitao''s knife intention. "Pay attention! I''m going to do it!" "Choke!" There was a sound of the sword coming out of the scabbard, and a peak appeared in the air. "Cut the wind and rain together, cut the silence with one knife, and cut the black dragon with one knife!" Three consecutive knives were bombarded by Zhao Haitao in an instant. The wind and rain turned from knife Qi will wrap Chen Shaofeng, a black dragon, circling and roaring, as if to break up the space. "OK! It''s really strong, but it''s still not enough! Break it for me! The thunder is powerful! The purple dragon dances wildly! You have a green dragon, I have a purple dragon!" In the air, a purple Thunder Dragon formed by lightning fought with Zhao Haitao''s black dragon. Under the thunderous bombardment, the rest of the attacks were easily resolved. "Chen Shaofeng, have fun! Ha ha... Be careful, I may have realized the fourth knife!" At this time, Zhao Haitao said with a hearty laugh. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Good! Haitao works hard!" The masters of the four major doors who are watching the game are all against the challenge platform. Nie gang of Wushan school was particularly excited. Because he knew that the power of the fourth knife was very powerful. Moreover, as long as he can cut the fourth knife, then... Zhao Haitao will be able to break through immediately and become a monk in wufairyland. "Lord Nie, you Wushan sect took advantage of Tianfeng. Zhao Haitao''s accomplishments made a big step in the last war with Chen Shaofeng. I''m afraid it''s going to be advanced this time. Should you show it to Wushan sect?" song Qianyue said. "Ha ha... Don''t worry! As long as Zhao Haitao can really be promoted, I''ll give you 10% of the resources of Wushan sect this time." Nie Gang said. "OK! Even so, you still take advantage. You know, Zhao Haitao is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, but Chen Shaofeng won''t block your door." song Qianyue said. "Song Qianyue, please be content. Don''t be cheap and be obedient. You Tianfeng have really found a treasure for such a good disciple. If there were such a disciple, my Wushan sect would like no one to rise for thousands of years." Nie Gang said. "There''s no way. That''s the problem of character. Song Qianyue''s character is so powerful! There was a sword Xiaotian before, and now there is a Chen Shaofeng. He really can''t refuse!" song Qianyue said proudly. "Hum!" Next to Wu Po Tian and Shen Gao Shan, they kept humming coldly. However, the fact is that they really have no way to refute it. "Hehe... Lord song, I hope Chen Shaofeng will admit defeat early tomorrow. Once such a disciple has any damage, it''s really bad." Yu Jinkun, the disciple of chuanwufeng standing behind Wu Shatian, said faintly with an oblique corner of his mouth. "Boy, I know you don''t agree. You don''t dare to trouble Jian Xiaotian. You were bullied by Jian Xiaotian. However, it''s not so easy for you to vent on Chen Shaofeng. Maybe I won''t let Chen Shaofeng out tomorrow. I won''t give you this opportunity." song Qianyue said faintly. "Are you all disciples of Tianfeng so fond of being a shrinking turtle?" Yu Jinkun said. "You... You disciples of chuanwufeng are the real shrinking turtles! When brother Jianxiao went to your residence, all your disciples were shrinking turtles, and none of them dared to compete." Wang zhaonu said. "I''ll see how many years you chuanwufeng can be bullish? Hehe... With Chen Shaofeng''s qualification, I think you chuanwufeng will really become a shrinking turtle again in one year. In those years, you were suppressed by the sword Xiaotian of us all Tianfeng, and in the future, you will be suppressed by Chen Shaofeng of us all Tianfeng." song Qianyue sneered and said. Chapter 1415 "Look! He''s going to cut!" In the square, countless people stared at the competition on the challenge stage. "Well... Why should he take the knife?" Challenge Taishan. The sabre light in the air is being taken back by Zhao Haitao bit by bit. The ordinary Sabre light was integrated into Zhao Haitao''s body bit by bit. "The fourth knife... One knife cuts the nether world! Chen Shaofeng, be careful!" At this time, Zhao Haitao''s body immediately burst into a bright knife light. It seems that Zhao Haitao himself is a peerless treasure knife. "This is... Body knife and one! Ha ha... Good! Good!" Nie Gang clenched his fist and hit him with both hands. "Hum..." The whole space on the challenge stage was trembling. Zhao Haitao''s body, his palms stretched forward, turned into a blade and sent out an extremely sharp blade. "Cut the nether world with a knife!" Everything in the world can be sent to the nether world under this knife! This one is very overbearing and unreasonable. "Boom..." The bright knife light makes people unable to open their eyes. The fast speed makes it difficult for people to respond. "No!" Song Qianyue trembled in his heart! Clenched his fists and blurted out. "Come on!" This time, Chen Shaofeng even felt the crisis of life and death. "Does my body fit the sword? Does... My body also fit the gun when I open the sky and crack the earth?" Between lightning, stone and fire, Chen Shaofeng also made his own response. Stimulated by the crisis and Zhao Haitao, a purple dragon gun appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Open the sky and split the earth! Open it for me!" A purple edge is like a purple light that cracks the heaven and earth. It is sharp and unparalleled and rushes straight into the heaven and earth. "Boom..." A light training, a purple light bombarded together. A dazzling light broke out, that is, the whole challenge platform produced a huge shaking. Unexpectedly, there were fine lines like cracks. "Ha ha... Happy! I lost! If I understand!" The crowd had not yet recovered, and a hearty whisper had sounded on the challenge platform. When the light dissipated and the challenge stage, only Chen Shaofeng''s own figure was left. There is also the ground of the challenge platform, which is still in a mess and is still recovering itself. It was a long time before someone came back. "Hiss... All Tianfeng disciples, there are really demons! He... Won again!" "Shit! I... I fucking... Lost my pants!" "You lost your pants and pants! I... I don''t even have pants!" On the square, countless practitioners were beating their feet. Yesterday, they just saw the strength of Zhao Haitao and Chen Shaofeng. They all felt that the disciples of Tianfeng were not opponents of the disciples of Wushan sect at all. So they shot again and wanted to make a profit. However, unexpectedly, reality taught them a lesson again. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Concubine AI! See? This is my vision! Do you understand? Ha ha... This time, I bet right again!" Only thin monkeys, arrogant pinch their waist and look around, it seems that they really have the feeling of instructing the country. "You... You want to beat him!" "Madam! I know why you are so strict with him. This guy is a guy with a nose and a face!" "Elder sister, please take your monkey away quickly! Go home and discipline it well!" The thin monkey''s words have provoked public anger. "Hum! It''s your turn to take care of our family affairs? My husband''s eyes are much better than yours! Your majesty, please come home with me." Who knows that this thin monkey''s wife is also a man who worships herself very much. "Well! Let''s go home and count the energy cores. Alas, we won yesterday. After counting all night, our hands hurt. I don''t know, there are more today. Alas! Pain!" the thin monkey shook his head and sighed. "Don''t go! I won''t kill you!" "Bitch!" In the eyes of countless contempt and envy, the thin monkey couple fled. However, they looked very happy. "Ha ha... Lord song, I''ve decided. This time, I''ll give you 20% of Tianfeng''s resources! Thank you!" Nie Gang said happily. He didn''t expect that this time, Chen Shaofeng helped Zhao Haitao exert all his strength, which not only made Zhao Haitao cut the fourth knife, but also reached the realm of the unity of man and knife. This is not only Zhao Haitao''s successful promotion to wuwonderland, but also his strength will advance by leaps and bounds in the future. "Hum! It''s already very cheap for you!" song Qianyue was also overjoyed. "Hoo..." Challenging Chen Shaofeng on Taishan is also an effort to understand the artistic conception of his shot just now. "Hehe... The sky is breaking the earth. Is it necessary to combine people and guns?" With a smile, Chen Shaofeng left the challenge platform and appeared in front of song Qianyue and others. "Chen Shaofeng, I hope I can fight you tomorrow. I hope you don''t flinch." As soon as Chen Shaofeng appeared, Yu Jinkun took a step and said. "Well? We had a war tomorrow. What do you mean?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. "Hum! Younger martial brother! The patriarch didn''t want you to fight tomorrow. Yu Jinkun is the strength of Wu fairyland. However, he said..." Wang Zhao suddenly noticed song Qianyue''s eyes and immediately shut up. "What did he say?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were really cold. "If you don''t fight, you''ll be a shrinking turtle! What''s the matter? You don''t really want to be a shrinking turtle. Will you quit fighting tomorrow?" Yu Jinkun said. "I dare not fight tomorrow? Shrinking turtle? Hehe... Who gives you confidence? Maybe after tomorrow, you will understand who is shrinking turtle. You and I will have a war tomorrow!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. Although Chen Shaofeng knows that the strength of the other party is very strong, it is already the strength in the early stage of Wu fairyland. However, Chen Shaofeng is confident. Although he may not be able to win the other party, he has sufficient self-protection strength. "OK! I hope you don''t flinch tomorrow! I''ll wait for you!" Yu Jinkun said proudly. It seems that he is sure to win this game. "Hum! Flinch? That''s not my style. It''s you. I hope you won''t disappoint me too much at that time. I just need to do my best and be ready to feel the shot just now." Chen Shaofeng said. "Hoo Hoo... Ha ha... Great! Master! I''m awake! I''ve absorbed the crystal core. My strength is too strong now." At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the sea really heard the voice of Xiaohai. Chapter 1416 "Xiao Hai, are you awake? That''s really great! In this way, I''ll be more sure tomorrow." Just after returning to the other courtyard, Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea came Xiaohai''s happy cry. "What are you sure? What are you going to do?" Xiaohai asked. "Tomorrow, a disciple of Wu fairyland from chuanwufeng will compete with me. Unexpectedly, he thought I didn''t dare to go on stage and use the method of exciting generals." Chen Shaofeng said. "Ha ha... Martial fairyland disciple? Ha ha... Master! Get rid of him! Get rid of him! Don''t worry, he can''t hurt you! Martial fairyland, in front of the master in the future, is the kind of food! The kind you can eat!" Xiaohai laughed arrogantly. "What do you mean? I''m so confident? I was going to use my body method and practice the combination of man and gun that I just reached. What do you mean by that?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and said. "Master! Don''t you know? Do you know what''s the matter with the crystal core I just refined? I tell you, this crystal core, its master, is actually the blood of an ancient divine beast, Taoyu. This Taoyu is a typical food. However, after all, people are divine beasts. They can eat everything! Even energy can be swallowed directly. Moreover, He is also proficient in some space laws and has a slight understanding of space. This time, I refined this crystal core, which is of great help to my strength. Moreover, in this crystal core, the monster with gluttonous blood hid his soul in the crystal core, absorbed and swallowed the energy of the host, and was ready to revive. However, I refined it. I also got some of his magical powers, that is, some rules of space I also got the pieces, "Xiaohai said proudly. "Fragments of space rules? Descendants of Taoyu?" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng was also shocked. In ancient times, every beast was a very powerful existence. After all, the worst beasts are equivalent to monks in fairyland. Although this gourmet is a food, it is an ancient divine beast after all. Moreover, it is still a divine beast that has mastered some spatial laws. This strength must be extraordinary. "That''s right! It''s the descendant''s blood of Taoyu. Now I''ve got part of the ability of this blood. I can also devour things. However, because my body is just a map of mountains and seas, I can''t actively devour things, but can only passively devour some things. In addition, I think I''ve got space debris, which is of great help to my master. My master can feel it "Said Xiaohai. "En? OK, I''d like to see what you get from this space debris?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Hey... Master, I have refined the crystal core now. My own strength is equivalent to that of Wu fairyland. However, even if I encounter heaven fairyland, I also have the power of a war! I will use the power of space to make my master understand." When Xiao Hai finished, Chen Shaofeng felt that he was suddenly wrapped in a very mysterious energy. It seems that there are some differences in the three inch space around his body. "What energy is this?" Chen Shaofeng curiously stretched out his hand and stirred it. He even felt that there was some viscous feeling in the three inch space. Moreover, there is a feeling that everything is under control. "What''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng asked in amazement. "Master, this is the new ability I gained after I got the fragment of space law! I can cover around the master''s body and three inches of space. Therefore, in the future, the master''s safety will be more guaranteed! As long as the opponent''s strength is not too strong, the master can be invincible. Moreover, as long as the opponent''s strength does not exceed that of wufairyland, he said to me All your attacks, including the energy, can also be swallowed up by these three inches of space, increasing my strength. Moreover, without the enhancement of my strength, the energy I can swallow will become more terrible. I can swallow the energy equivalent to my strength. "Xiaohai said. "Well... Still have this ability? That''s great! Then, if you become an immortal in the future, you will be able to devour the strength of the immortal?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Yes! I can devour the power of immortals now, but the efficiency is too low, less than 10%. And devouring the power of Wu fairyland can transform all the dust into my own energy." Xiaohai said. "This ability... But it''s really great!" Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed. Think about it. Fighting with others in the future is equivalent to swallowing energy cores one by one, and it''s still the kind that doesn''t cost money. In the future, all enemies will become mobile and free energy cores! "Ha ha... OK! Xiaohai, you are so powerful!" Chen Shaofeng laughed and said. "Master! Don''t praise me, otherwise... I will expand!" Xiaohai also laughed proudly. "Chen Shaofeng! Although I know that you may have your cards, because it''s ugly that you shouldn''t lose, I still don''t want you to play tomorrow. After all, you''re a newcomer this year. If you don''t stand, others can''t say anything. This time, Yu Jinkun of chuanwufeng obviously wants to find a place for them, and he also wants to stand on you. You are not the opponent of Wu fairyland now. I''m more afraid that he will be cruel and leave you some irreparable damage, which will hurt your immortal body. This time, in any case, you will lose more than you gain when you go to the challenge stage. I hope you''ll be careful tomorrow. Try not to go on stage. If you''re afraid of his gossip, you''ll stay at the door tomorrow. Just don''t go. After all, now we also get 50% of the resources. Your second place deserves 30%. The leader of Wushan sect has promised you 20%. Your cultivation should be enough. " Song Qianyue, the patriarch of dutianfeng, said with a dignified look. "Yes, younger martial brother Chen Shaofeng, don''t pay attention to Yu Jinkun of chuanwufeng. It''s most important for you to preserve yourself. You''ve only been flying for less than a year, but he''s been flying for decades. There''s no need to see each other." Wang Zhao also persuaded. "Ha ha... Young clan leader, senior brother Wang Zhao, don''t worry. I know it well. Moreover, I can confirm now that I can basically be invincible." Chen Shaofeng said. "En? How do you say that?" song Qianyue asked in surprise. "Lord, don''t worry. As long as Yu Jinkun is still a martial fairyland, I can be invincible," Chen Shaofeng said. Chapter 1417 "Is this true? But the other party is a martial fairyland after all." Wang Zhao was surprised and said. "Just don''t worry. I won''t bet on my own safety." Chen Shaofeng said. "No! I''m still a little worried. Well, let Wang Zhao try with you. If you can resist Wang Zhao for half an hour, then... We''ll believe you." song Qianyue said thoughtfully. "Well, in that case, let''s start," Chen Shaofeng said. "Younger martial brother, you should be careful." The next moment, Wang Zhaoyi stretched out his hand and a sword appeared in his hand. "Senluo Jue! Dead wood sword!" A green energy wrapped the sword in Wang Zhao''s hand and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. This attack, under the blessing of Senluo formula, has a feeling that everything is exhausted. It seems that as long as you are stabbed by such a blow, the vitality of the whole person will wither. This is the unique skill of dutianfeng. It belongs to a kind of wooden skill. The power is also amazing. "Wood attribute energy? Ha ha... Master! This is also a good thing! Give it to me!" When Xiaohai smiled, three inches of space immediately wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Younger martial brother, be careful!" When the dead wood sword was about to stab Chen Shaofeng, Wang Zhao saw that Chen Shaofeng was still indifferent. He thought that Chen Shaofeng didn''t react, and the sword stayed three inches in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Ah ah... I swallowed it... Ah! I didn''t eat it!" Knowing the sea, the depressed voice of Xiaohai came. In fact, he wanted to show too much. Unexpectedly, Wang Zhao''s attack stopped three inches away from Chen Shaofeng. "Hmm? This... How is it possible!" On the other side, song Qianyue''s eyes suddenly stared. He found a clue, because he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a little fluctuation in the space around Chen Shaofeng''s body. Song Qianyue was already a great friar in the holy fairyland. Although he was not clear about the power of the law, he did not touch it. However, the keen perception of holy fairyland is not comparable to that of ordinary monks. He can clearly feel that there seems to be a fluctuation of the power of law in the space around Chen Shaofeng''s body. This made song Qianyue tremble. Even his knowledge of the sea is a little unstable. "My God! Was it an illusion?" However, when he realized it carefully, he couldn''t figure it out at all. After all, he didn''t reach that level. His perception just now was also because he was very nervous, Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, just now, when Xiaohai suddenly set out three inches of space, he felt a clue. At this time, the three inch space of Xiaohai has perfectly overlapped with the outer space. He really can''t feel it. "Elder martial brother Wang Zhao, just attack at ease. You should... Can''t hurt me." Seeing that Wang Zhao was so careful, Chen Shaofeng was also very moved. He reminded him and said. "This... Really can''t hurt you? Then... I''m not polite." He said impolitely, but Wang Zhao still didn''t dare to be careless. "Look at the sword! Dead trees and flowers!" On Wang Zhao''s sword, flowers appeared out of thin air. Each flower had a fairy yuan in the real fairyland, and bombarded Chen Shaofeng in the past. For insurance, Wang Zhao only used the strength of real fairyland. "Pa pa..." Who knows, these dead wood flowers have been detonated within three inches of Chen Shaofeng, but they haven''t even lifted a little spray. Even the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s clothes have not changed. The flowers of dead trees, which are equivalent to the strength of the real fairyland, dissipated in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha... Tonic! Swallowing this thing is much better than digesting energy core." Swallowed the small sea of dead wood flowers and said with more meaning. "Just... The quantity is too small. The quality is not high." "Hmm? It''s really all right? Moreover, the attack of fairyland doesn''t work at all? Can... My younger martial brother really resist the attack of Wu fairyland?" Wang Zhao was also stunned. "Attention! This time, it''s really the strength of Wu fairyland! Flowers of dead trees!" "Hum..." This attack is indeed the strength of Wu fairyland, but it is the primary strength of Wu fairyland. "Pa Pa Pa!" Flowers of dead trees exploded in Chen Shaofeng''s three inches. "Swallow it for me! Ha ha... Refreshing! That''s cool enough!" The energy of this explosion was directly swallowed by the small sea. As long as it is not reached, the attack of fragmented space can be directly swallowed up by the three inch space of Xiaohai. "En? This... How is it possible! This is the attack of wuxianwonderland!" Wang Zhao''s eyes widened. Just now, it was really the attack of Wu fairyland''s strength, but... Chen Shaofeng was still as stable as Mount Tai and motionless. Even the corners of the clothes... Still didn''t move. "This... The attack of Wu fairyland... Is like the breeze caressing the hills?" Not to mention that Wang Zhao was shocked, even song Qianyue felt unbelievable. Song Qianyue, who is now a holy fairyland, has never seen such an ox breaking skill. "We are all Tianfeng. What kind of demon did we find? It''s a fairyland. It''s hard to hurt even the bombardment of Wu fairyland! It''s... Really unreasonable! But... I like it!" A surprise appeared on song Qianyue''s old face. "I... it seems that I can pit Wu to break the sky once! Hey hey..." "I don''t believe it! Younger martial brother! Be careful! I''m going to do my best!" "Dead wood begets flowers! Dead wood begets spring! The sea withers and the rocks crumble!" Wang Zhao attacked three times in a row, and each attack was extremely sharp. These three swords, not to mention the real fairyland, are ordinary martial fairyland. They all have to drink and hate on the spot. However, these three attacks, without exception, disappeared within three inches in front of Chen Shaofeng. Still, even the waves didn''t lift up. Look at Wang Zhao. The three swords are continuously displayed. The flash is a little untidy, and the long hair is a little messy. However, looking at Chen Shaofeng, it turns out that... His hairstyle is not disordered! "This... My attack on the peak of Wu fairyland can''t even shake Chen Shaofeng''s hair? This... This is too abnormal!" Wang Zhao was stunned. "Ha ha... OK! OK! Great! Tomorrow, let the disciples of chuanwufeng understand what despair is! Ha ha..." seeing here, song Qianyue laughed and said. He can already imagine how desperate Yu Jinkun would look if he saw that Chen Shaofeng''s hair was not disordered after an attack. Chapter 1418 "Elder martial brother! You must vent your anger for me today! Chen Shaofeng of datianfeng is really a monster!" Sichuan Wufeng is not in the hospital, said Liu Rufeng. "Hehe... Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ve seen the strength of Chen Shaofeng. He''s not my opponent. This time, I''ll make a fool of him in public in the square of Qingtian emperor Daogong. Hum! After the competition, I''ll take you to challenge Du Tianfeng. This time, there''s oil and water. This time, he needs at least 30% of the resources for us "It''s a challenge," Yu Jinkun said proudly. "Please, elder martial brother. Hum! I really want to see how you can challenge dutianfeng and force them to become shrinking turtles," said Liu Rufeng. "Yu Jinkun, be careful. This Chen Shaofeng... Is very strange. Don''t be careless. Of course, your strength is here. As long as you are careful enough, Chen Shaofeng of Tianfeng can''t turn over any waves." At this time, Wu of chuanwufeng broke the sky, pushed the door, came in and said. "Meet the Lord! Lord, don''t worry. As long as I am here, the new disciple will still be the world of chuanwufeng in these 20 years." At this time, Yu Jinkun has soared for 80 years. In another 20 years, it will be 100 years, and he will not be a new disciple. "Hum! Twenty years later, I will become a martial fairyland! At that time,... At that time, I will not be afraid of Chen Shaofeng!" Liu Rufeng was not confident enough and spoke a little tough. "Hey! We chuanwufeng... Have no successors!" Seeing this, Wu Po Tian sighed in his heart. When he was in a trance, he didn''t find that a complex Rune eroded his divine consciousness again. "Well, have a good rest, don''t be careless, and deal with tomorrow''s game well. At least, with you, we chuanwufeng don''t have to worry about being challenged by Du Tianfeng''s disciples. It''s a pity that song Qianyue, the old fox, has taken a lot of my energy core. This time, they know that Chen Shaofeng can''t win and won''t gamble with me." Wu broke the sky and sighed. "Lord, although song Qianyue of datianfeng won''t gamble with you, Wang Zhao should be very impulsive. Yesterday, when he said to shrink his head, I thought he was a little worried. Why not... Tomorrow I will urge Wang Zhao, the disciple of datianfeng, and I''ll gamble with him!" Liu Rufeng said eagerly. "That''s a good idea. However, Wang Zhao is just a disciple of dutianfeng, and he should not have many energy cores. Forget it, give you 50000 energy cores for standby. At that time, you can play it by ear, and the bigger the bet, the better," Wu said. "Don''t worry, Lord! I must let him take the bait!" said Liu Rufeng. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hey! Today is the day of your competition. But... I always think it''s a little flawed!" Song Qianyue looked at Chen Shaofeng with a satisfied smile on his face and shook his head. "Lord, do you think it''s a flaw in beauty?" Wang Zhao widened his eyes and said. "Ha ha... Wu Paotian knows that I''ve always been cautious. This time, he won''t take the initiative to bet with me and know I won''t agree. Therefore, it''s not a fly in the ointment if he can''t make a profit?" song Qianyue said. "Lord... Why don''t you... Just leave it to me. I think the disciples of chuanwufeng are very arrogant. I''ll have a bet with them then." Wang Zhao said. "Well, you can have this. But remember, don''t take the initiative to bring it up. Otherwise, Wu chuantian may be alert." song Qianyue said. "Lord, don''t worry. However, if you win, you will give me a commission." Wang Zhao said. "Ha ha... Don''t worry, I''ll give you 20% and Chen Shaofeng 50%. The sect needs 30%. Song Qianyue said. "OK! It''s settled. Lord, you can give me 100000 energy cores first." Wang Zhao said. "Well, that''s it. Ha ha... Now I''m really happy! Let''s go!" song Qianyue said. "The patriarch of his family... Seems to love cheating. However, it''s good." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and smiled. "By the way, Chen Hu, you go out and dress up. Well, go and make some heavy bets and buy me to win." Chen Shaofeng asked back. "Don''t worry, boss! It''s up to me! I''ll disperse the injection and won''t attract attention." Chen Hu promised. After all, Chen Hu is a real expert. This little thing is really easy to catch. In the square of Qingtian emperor Daogong, in the room of the four major gates, the disciples and patriarchs of the four major gates gather together. Today is the last day of the game. "Ha ha... Lord song, unexpectedly, you came quite early. I can''t wait to see how my disciples lose?" Wu Po Tian said with a smile. "Hum! Wu Paotian, I know what you are proud of. Although we are all Tianfeng''s disciples now, Chen Shaofeng, is not your opponent to Jin Kun, ten years later? Even ten years later, Chen Shaofeng is still not Yu Jinkun''s opponent. Yu Jinkun has been soaring for 80 years? Twenty years later? What''s the bull spirit of Sichuan Wufeng? Do you still expect this goods to pick a girder for your chuanwufeng? "Song Qianyue said, pointing to Liu Rufeng with a sneer. "You... Lord song! You are so bullying!" When song Qianyue pointed to his nose and spoke like this, Liu Rufeng almost fainted. "I think our patriarch said yes!" Wang Zhao added. "Hum! Who can say exactly what will happen in the future? Maybe in a few years, chuanwufeng will get a generation of Tianjiao? Song Qianyue, you''d better worry about the present. The competition between them will begin soon. I''ll ask you, today, you Tianfeng won''t accept it?" Wu Po Tianleng snorted and said. "We... Hum!" Song Qianyue is happy and speaks from his heart. Later, I''ll see where you put chuanwufeng''s face! However, his face pretended to be angry. "Yes! Don''t you agree? Hum! With Chen Shaofeng of Tianfeng, you still want to compare with our senior brother of chuanwufeng? Hum! I''m afraid you don''t dare to play?" said Liu Rufeng. "Chen Shaofeng, why don''t we start the game now to save time." Yu Jinkun looked at Chen Shaofeng contemptuously and said. "Now... It''s not time yet," Chen Shaofeng said. "Ha ha... I think you''re just going to be a shrinking turtle? Hum! What you say is so nice!" Liu Rufeng laughed and said. Chapter 1419 "You disciples of chuanwufeng are the real shrinking tortoise! In those days, I don''t know who was beaten by brother tianshixiao, the sword of Tianfeng. No one dared to fight!" Wang zhaonu said. "You... Hum! If you have the ability, let''s bet! Dare you bet?" Liu Rufeng roared. "Just bet! I''m not afraid of you!" Wang Zhao said happily. Song Qianyue, on one side, also raised his eyebrows and felt proud. "Old fellow, you''re playing tricks on me here. You also asked disciples to bet with us! Hum! Old man, your abacus is wrong! This time, you''ll lose your life!" "OK! What you said! These are 50000 energy cores. I bet you are all Tianfeng''s disciples. You can''t even make it through my senior brother''s three moves!" Liu Rufeng said. "Bah! You disciples of chuanwufeng are really stingy. You only have 50000 energy cores? So stingy, I don''t care to gamble with you! Don''t gamble." Wang Zhao also tilted his lips and said. "What? Ha ha... Fifty thousand energy cores are stingy? Ha ha... You''re really laughing at me! Have you ever seen so many energy cores as an ordinary disciple? You''re... Afraid to gamble, looking for an excuse?" Liu Rufeng said with a laugh. "Oh! I really haven''t seen any energy cores, but I don''t dare to go out without one hundred and eighty thousand energy cores. We are all Tianfeng disciples. We are so proud!" Wang Zhao took out his storage bag, grabbed an energy core and said. "If you don''t have 100000, you can bet? Your disciples of chuanwufeng are really poor." "You... Hum!" Liu Rufeng has only 50000 energy cores in his hands, so he can only focus on Wu Shatian. "This disciple of dutianfeng, do you have so many energy cores?" Wu''s sky breaking eyes also flashed. As a patriarch, I dare not say that I dare not go out without 1080000? Yes, that''s because the other side won too much in the first game. Think of the first game, Wu is very distressed. He paid for that one... He didn''t even have any bottoms left. The whole gambling house lost money. "Hehe... Our disciples of chuanwufeng will never be looked down upon. Take these energy cores first." Wu Shatian waved and a storage bag fell into Liu Rufeng''s hands. "OK! Thank you, Lord!" Liu Rufeng was very happy that the storage bag was in hand. "Then bet 100000 energy cores!" said Liu Rufeng. "You... Hum!" Wang Zhao was happy and pretended to hesitate. "Why? It''s not... Dare you? Do you want to be a shrinking turtle?" Liu Rufeng said. "Hum! You are the shrinking tortoise! Your disciples of chuanwufeng are the shrinking tortoise! Bet! Don''t you mean 100000 energy cores? Just... Feed the dog! Bet!" Wang Zhao said, gritting his teeth. "Hum! Disciple Du Tianfeng, you should be polite!" On the other hand, although he saw that Du Tianfeng was finally fooled, Wu Paotian''s face was very ugly. What do you mean for the dog? This is my own bet! If these energy cores win, most of them go into their own storage bags. Isn''t this a disguised scolding me? "Wu Shatian! Do you still want to participate in the affairs between the disciples?" song Qianyue said to Wang Zhao with a heavy face. "Don''t you want to float your 100000 energy cores? It''s not such a waste to have energy cores!" "Otherwise... I won''t gamble?" Wang Zhao hesitated and said. "Hum! You don''t really want to..." "Bet!" Wang Zhaoyi gritted his teeth, interrupted Liu Rufeng and said. "OK! All patriarchs will testify that we bet!" Liu Rufeng said immediately. "Well, with so many people, who will default? Don''t make people laugh. It''s time for the game," Wu said. A ripple in the air, the figures of Chen Shaofeng and Yu Jinkun, have appeared on the challenge stage. "Hum! Chen Shaofeng, in dutianfeng, I heard that you bullied Liu Rufeng of chuanwufeng. He is my best younger martial brother. This time, I want you to pay back double! I want to beat you. On this challenge stage, kneel down and beg for mercy in front of countless people of Qingtian emperor Daogong!" Yu Jinkun said confidently. "Kneel down and beg for mercy? Hehe... Since you want to kneel down and beg for mercy, I''ll reluctantly promise you. I hope you won''t admit defeat on your own initiative." Challenge the two people on the stage and start immediately. But on the square of Qingtian emperor Daogong, the thin monkey and his wife really made me the focus again. "Thin monkey! You look very empty today? Isn''t it... No more?" They joked and said. It''s no wonder people say that, actually, the thin monkey looks very good today, but his body... Is really a little empty. "Damn it! No matter how vain... I''d like to! What do you know? Although I have a wife, I haven''t touched him for many years! I''m addicted these days! I''m not only obedient, but also full of tricks and considerate service." Of course, the thin monkey thought in his heart and dared not say so. "Go away! How can a man say no! Wife! Do you say I can!" "You... Get away!" The thin monkey''s wife bowed her head slightly shyly and said. "Ha ha... Thin monkey! Today, don''t tell us that you bought the dutianfeng disciple again! This time, although it''s ten for one, this chuanwufeng disciple is a real martial fairyland. It''s across a great realm. Dutianfeng disciple can''t win at all!" "Not bad! This time, I made a heavy bet! Although the odds are poor, the victory is steady!" "Well, indeed, I made a heavy bet!" Everyone around nodded and said. "Cut! You guys just don''t know how to earn this energy core! Just make a heavy bet. How many energy cores can you win? I''m different. This time, I''ve made dozens of energy cores, and I''m still optimistic about Du Tianfeng disciple. Of course, it doesn''t matter if I lose. These energy cores are originally profitable. Hey hey, I''m here today either to win or to win Thanks to all Tianfeng disciples, I not only won countless energy cores, but also let me find my passion. " "Fuck you!" "Shit! Not only show off your wealth here, but also show off your partners here!" "Despise you!" The thin monkey''s words attracted a burst of ridicule. However, at this time, the competition on the challenge stage also began. Chapter 1420 "Ha ha... You see, we are sure to win! This is the strength of Wu fairyland! Real fairyland is not enough!" "Indeed! These are Tianfeng disciples. They have only defensive power. Do they even have a chance to fight back!" They just saw that Yu Jinkun''s attack on the challenge stage was followed by one wave, with great power and ferocity. "This... Disciple of dutianfeng, it''s not easy! Unexpectedly... He can carry it! This... Can''t be dutianfeng... Who paid the blood! What artifact did he give this dutianfeng disciple?" In the eyes of everyone, although Chen Shaofeng was constantly attacked by the other party''s home, he was still unharmed. Even, he looked... A little... As firm as a rock. "I... how do I feel... It seems that the disciples of dutianfeng have been invincible?" One of them, looking shocked, said. "This... Ha ha... Wife! Today... Maybe I will win again! Concubine AI! Go back today... Hey hey..." The thin monkey burst into an obscene smile. "Shit! Can''t it! Can''t... Martial fairyland defeat the new disciples of Dutian peak? It''s against the sky! Is this disciple of Sichuan Wufeng so useless?" The monks in the square of emperor Qingtian''s Taoist palace gradually began to lose their breath. Because none of them knew how many had made heavy bets. On the challenge stage. "Chen Shaofeng, right? Look at the sword! A sword coming from the West will cold Jiuzhou and pierce jiuxiao." Yu Jinkun is merciless. His hand is a sword. In his opinion, it''s just a pure fairyland. Three swords are enough. "Ha ha... It''s really a martial fairyland. The same sword move is more than ten times more powerful than Liu Rufeng. However, the attack power is far worse than that of senior brother Wang Zhao." Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart. Indeed, the corners of his mouth turned up. He seemed to ignore it at all. "You really want to die! You have to be handsome before you die! Although you won''t really die on this challenge stage, you will be actively judged to lose and transmitted at the critical moment, but sometimes it''s inevitable to get hurt." Yu Jinkun sneered. "Three inch space!" Where did he know that Chen Shaofeng had already opened three inches of space. "Boom, boom..." With Yu Jinkun''s three moves sword technique, metal attacks Chen Shaofeng. However, just three inches outside Chen Shaofeng''s body, they were all blocked. And this countless energy. Just three inches outside Chen Shaofeng''s body, countless energy was absorbed and swallowed by three inches of space in an instant. This extremely sharp attack looks very shocking, but... It can''t even affect Chen Shaofeng''s clothes. "This... How is it possible!" When the three swords were sent out, he was ready to watch Chen Shaofeng lose, and even Yu Jinkun, who was injured, widened his eyes. "This... Lord song! Is it too much? You all have Tianfeng. You won''t get any artifact. In order to win the competition, you gave it to your new disciples of Tianfeng?" In the room with four main doors, Wu''s face was even more ugly. "Artifact? Ha ha... Wu Shatian, you dare to think! I can tell you clearly now! I am a disciple of dutianfeng, which is quite not simple! I also woke up a magic power after the last game against Zhao Haitao of Wushan sect. Hum! I tell you clearly that Yu Jinkun of chuanwufeng is not an opponent!" song Qianyue said. "What? This... This is not a demon! This is like a Heavenly Emperor!" Everyone looked at Chen Shaofeng on the challenge stage and showed an extremely shocked look. More people''s eyes fell on song Qianyue, the leader of dutianfeng. They are really envious! How did such a good thing fall on dutianfeng? "What a cunning song Qianyue! I''m... Calculated again!" Wu''s face is so ugly! Think about it, this time the game, the loss is too big! It''s really depressing. Gamblers lost all their shares, plus hundreds of thousands of energy cores. In this competition, I was pretty sure, but I was still stable. I was afraid of making too many bets, and the other party didn''t promise. Only then did I give my disciple 50000. Who knows, the other party added 50000, and I... Hey! Wu Po feels a little like crying without tears. "But... Maybe, in the awesome sword of Jin Kun, it can be wonderful!" Yu Jin Kun! You must give it strength! " Wu Paotian, with a livid face, stared at the challenge stage. "It''s... impossible! Chen Shaofeng! Die! A sword to the sky!" A dazzling brilliance, exuding the artistic conception that sharp objects will pierce all things, bombarded Chen Shaofeng. "Boom..." The whole space, because of this sword, produced a huge sound explosion and dazzling sword light, which made countless people subconsciously close their eyes. "Ha ha..." In response to this sword light, it was only Chen Shaofeng''s faint smile. "Hum..." Three inches outside Chen Shaofeng''s body was just a ripple. Then, this dazzling sword light was annihilated three inches in front of Chen Shaofeng''s body again. "Ha ha... Cool! That''s cool! This thing is pure energy, and it''s still metallic energy. It''s much more refreshing than swallowing those energy cores!" Chen Shaofeng knew the sea, and Xiaohai smiled proudly. "It''s really good. It can not only win the game, but also earn a lot of energy cores. The key is that it can directly absorb energy. In the future, this is a good way to make a breakthrough." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled and thought in his heart. "This... Impossible! How is this possible!" Seeing the sword, Yu Jinkun was still frustrated for a moment. It made him feel, unbelievable. You know, this sword to the sky is to face the martial fairyland friars with the same cultivation. Even if they can catch it, they are very embarrassed. However, looking at each other''s real fairyland, Du Tianfeng disciple Chen Shaofeng was unharmed. "How? This awesome thing! Even to scratch the itch for this uncle is not enough! You are not kidney deficiency? Can you be a man?" Chen Shaofeng laughed. "You... You''re not a man! Kill me!" Chen Shaofeng''s words completely angered Yu Jinkun. "A sword comes from the west, the sword is cold in Jiuzhou, pierces the sky and rushes into the sky." The sky divine sword lies in Jin Kun''s hand. It is constantly displayed. A sword is more powerful than a sword. The majestic immortal yuan comes out without the bombardment of money. "Cool! It''s awesome! Master, let him give it more strength! It''s all up to the energy of several energy cores." in the sea of knowledge, Xiao Hai complacent. "A sword to the sky!" However, after using the sword to the sky again, Yu Jinkun''s Xianyuan has been completely consumed. Chapter 1421 Looking at the last attack, it was still three inches outside Chen Shaofeng''s body and was dissolved into invisibility. Yu Jinkun clenched his teeth and roared reluctantly! "This... This is impossible!" To this day, he still feels incredible. He felt as if he were in a dream. Yu Jinkun''s strength has reached the middle of Wu fairyland, while Chen Shaofeng''s strength is only a mere real fairyland. He just flew up for a few months. And I''ve been flying for 80 years! No one knows how hard they have worked these years. No one knows what price he has paid under the oppression of Du Tianfeng''s sword and Xiaotian these years to achieve his present achievements. But... How can I have such a result now? "This... This is not true! I should be dreaming!" Yu Jinkun muttered to himself. "Dream? Hehe... I''m really sorry for you that you dare not even admit your failure. However, the four main doors are linked together. I''ll help you wake you up!" Chen Shaofeng smiled, raised his hand and slapped Yu Jinkun on the face. Instead of using Xianyuan, Chen Shaofeng just used his own physical strength. However, even so, the power of this slap should not be underestimated. What''s more, Yu Jinkun has exhausted Xianyuan and has no defense ability. "Pa!" Without a fancy slap, Yu Jinkun''s body flew out with it. "Poof!" Yu Jinkun opened his mouth and spit out a tooth. The whole person is even more directly ignorant! "I... was defeated by a real fairyland? I was slapped in the face by... And it hurt? It''s not a dream? But if it''s not a dream, how could this happen!" Now Yu Jinkun is still ignorant! After all, such things have already subverted his cognition. "What''s the matter with Yu Jinkun? Don''t you know to admit defeat?" In the room of the four main doors, Wu''s face is as ugly as it is! He really didn''t expect that Yu Jinkun, who had stepped into the middle of Wu fairyland, would lose to Chen Shaofeng of Du Tianfeng. "Isn''t... He doesn''t have the strong poison of eroding fairy liquid? But even if he isn''t poisoned, he shouldn''t have such strength! After all, it''s just a real fairyland. He can resist the all-round attack of Wu fairyland and is still unharmed. Just now... What he used doesn''t seem to be an artifact at all. Dutianfeng won''t have such a powerful artifact, so... It can only be a kind of defense magic power. But... Such defense magic power... Is too abnormal! It''s just that the real fairyland can defend against the attack of Wu fairyland. It''s incredible! " "Du Tianfeng... Really lucky! Jian Xiaotian stopped talking a few years ago. This time, Chen Shaofeng... Is even more outrageous!" The other two patriarchs were also envious. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Perfect! Oh! That''s great! What''s the better thing to win the championship in the four major competitions? That is, I bought peripheral gambling games. Ha ha... I''ve done everything! Ha ha..." Looking at the scene on the challenge stage, song Qianyue looked around and was very... Badly beaten. "How could it be like this! How could it be like this! There must be a black curtain! There must be a black curtain!" "It''s over! It''s over! My energy core! I''ve worked hard to accumulate the energy core for decades! It''s gone!" "Sichuan Wufeng of dog day! You are a pit goods!" On the square, countless people roared. "Hey, hey... My vision is unique! Concubine AI! You should sleep well tonight!" Only the thin monkey, whose eyes are shining constantly, looks very complex. With one hand, he held the young woman around him. A smile really rippled around the corner of his mouth. "Your majesty! I will let your majesty enjoy tonight!" The young woman beside the thin monkey looked obsessed at the thin monkey and said. "Hum! A bunch of fools! Master''s younger martial brothers, how can they be like ordinary people! Alas! In a word, the king has been in the five elements world for hundreds of years, and the energy of this incarnation will be exhausted. These days, he has attached this thin monkey. Although he has a love affair with his wife, he has made their husband and wife harmonious, and left him a lot of energy cores, which is also a payment Gave him a generous reward. It''s time to leave! Well, this long-time young woman is very charming. I''d better... Leave after tonight. " No one can see that there is actually a virtual shadow on the thin monkey. It was such a virtual shadow that completely controlled the thin monkey. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "When I was on the challenge stage just now, I remember you said that you had to kneel down and admit defeat. Then I''m sorry. Next, just kneel down and admit defeat!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth turned up. With a wave of his hand, he covered the sky and grabbed Yu Jinkun "Get down on your knees!" "Pa!" Under the suppression of Chen Shaofeng, Yu Jinkun knelt in front of Chen Shaofeng. "This... This is not a dream! I... I really knelt down! I... no! I want to admit defeat..." When Jin Kun announced his defeat, a ripple on the challenge stage disappeared on the challenge stage. "Hehe... It seems that I should go to big brother to say hello?" At this time, the thin monkey in the square trembled, and a virtual shadow penetrated the space and appeared on the challenge platform. "Well?" When this virtual shadow appeared, Chen Shaofeng obviously felt it. It seemed that there was a kind of repulsive energy in the space of the challenge platform. However, such a virtual shadow, but ignoring this exclusion, still appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe... Good! You''re good! You''re better than those people I''ve met before. You need demons. By the way, the master is still waiting for you. You should grow up quickly! Otherwise... It''s too late! Remember, there''s not much time left for you! By the way, I forgot to tell you, in fact... The master also likes it. Let people kneel down and admit their mistakes! It''s better to Why don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake now? Hehe... " This virtual shadow came out with one finger. "This... Not good! What power is this?" The next moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that a very great force appeared on him. Such a force made it difficult for him to resist. "Who are you? Who is your master? I Chen Shaofeng... Can''t kneel!" "Boom..." At Chen Shaofeng''s feet, the extremely hard challenge platform was trampled down by Chen Shaofeng''s legs and directly submerged into his knees. "Hehe... It''s hard. I like hard. It''s the most fun! Kneel down for me, too!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng could stand it, he pointed again. "Master! I''ll help you!" "Hum..." Chen Shaofeng''s three inch space wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s body again. "Hmm? That''s interesting! But it''s not enough!" "Go back!" With a wave of his hand, Chen Shaofeng''s three inch space was suppressed into his body. "This... What kind of strength is this? When did I provoke such existence?" Chen Shaofeng was shocked, and the cold sweat soaked his whole body in an instant. "Hum! I don''t care who you are! I don''t care who your master is? Want me to kneel? Impossible! I... don''t kneel!" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng broke out all his strength! His incomparably powerful body expanded in an instant. The strength that shocked this virtual image broke out. "Master! Look at me!" At this time, the mountain and sea map is also running rapidly. The terrible energy fluctuations started a crazy operation in Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Hum..." Xiaohai''s three inch space once again appeared outside Chen Shaofeng''s body. All the suppression was immediately blocked outside after the three inch air entry of Xiaohai appeared. "Oh! What a pity! The strength of this thing is really terrible. It seems that my energy is running out. So... Let''s kneel again when we meet again next time. Boy, remember, grow up quickly and don''t let the master wait too long!" The next moment, the virtual shadow suddenly disappeared. "Hey, hey... There''s still a little energy. You can''t waste it." The thin monkey in the square mountain looked at the challenge stage, and then turned away with his arms around the young woman around him. "Who is the other party... And who is the master in his mouth?" Chen Shaofeng was still very vigilant at this time. "Hum..." The next moment, the ground crushed by Chen Shaofeng has been slowly restored. Chen Shaofeng also felt the power of exclusion. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well... It seems that Chen Shaofeng has also paid all his strength! The consumption of that magic power for him... Is not small!" The people of the four main doors couldn''t see the virtual shadow at all. They saw that Chen Shaofeng on the challenge stage was soaked with sweat. Moreover, even the hard ground under his feet was crushed. "This should be... Release the attack power of Yu Jinkun just now?" The people could not see the virtual shadow and thought that this was the price paid by Chen Shaofeng''s magic power just now. "What''s going on? Is there really a big price for Chen Shaofeng''s magic power? But this didn''t happen in the last competition with Wang Zhao." Song Qianyue''s look became dignified. "Hoo Hoo..." The figure of Chen Shaofeng appeared in the room. "Hehe... Chen Shaofeng, are you okay?" One step came to Chen Shaofeng''s side. Song Qianyue''s magnificent Xianyuan has been input into Chen Shaofeng''s meridians. "Don''t worry, Lord song. I''m fine." Absorbing the magnificent Xianyuan of song Qianyue, Chen Shaofeng''s exhausted energy was instantly relieved. The whole person has become relaxed. "Well, in that case, then... We''d better go back early. By the way, everyone, I''m sorry. This time, we accidentally won the first place and got 50% of the resources. However, with those unexpected income and later challenges, we all gained a lot this time! By the way, Wu Shatian, a few days later, I''ll take Chen Shaofeng to visit. At that time, I hope your disciples of chuanwufeng don''t disappear behind closed doors. By the way, don''t do what you say... What kind of shrinking turtle. That kind of behavior is really bad. Ha ha... See you later! " Song Qianyue smiled. "Lord song, wait for me, wait for me to take the bet, hehe... But 100000 energy cores are not a small amount." Wang Zhao said happily. "Hum! Song Qianyue! We chuanwufeng... Don''t care about this energy core! I''ll wait for Lord song in chuanwufeng!" Wu broke his teeth and said. "Don''t worry, I will go." As he spoke, song Qianyue''s eyes swept over the leaders and disciples of Haiyang peak and Wushan sect. When song Qianyue looked at Shen Gaoshan and the disciples of Haiyang peak, they subconsciously avoided their eyes. Nie gang of Wushan school just smiled awkwardly. "Ha ha... Interesting!" song Qianyue laughed. "Chen Shaofeng! Welcome to our Wushan sect!" Zhao Haitao of Wushan sect did speak. "This..." In a word, Nie gang of Wushan sect wanted to cover Zhao Haitao''s mouth. Let him be a guest? At that time, I don''t know how much energy core will be lost. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is already invincible among the new disciples. At that time, going to zongmen and challenging one by one will not only hurt the reputation of Wushan sect, but also make Wushan sect lose a lot of energy core! "Don''t worry, I will find you. Your knife is very strong! I will ask for advice." Chen Shaofeng said. "Well! I feel it too! That knife is very overbearing! When I fully understand that knife, I will change my name to Badao!" Zhao Haitao said. "Sabre! OK! Your Sabre has incomparable domineering spirit!" Chen Shaofeng said. "OK! I''ll wait for you! I''ll wait for you to come and see my new understanding of that knife." Zhao Haitao said. "I look forward to your becoming a bully as soon as possible." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ha ha... OK! Chen Shaofeng! I really didn''t expect that your strength won the first place in the competition in the first year! Then, the next hundred years will be a time when we all have incomparable scenery in Tianfeng." Back in the other courtyard, song Qianyue looked at Chen Shaofeng and said proudly. "That''s right! I''m afraid I''ll change my name to senior brother in a few days! It''s really depressing! But I''m more happy for you, junior brother!" Wang Zhao said. There is an unwritten rule in these five elements, no matter which Dao domain. That is to respect the strong! No matter how many years you have practiced, as long as your strength is strong enough, you are the boss! "Elder martial brother? Hehe... Not bad!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "I don''t care. I care. Yes, my own strength is still too low." Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart. Chapter 1422 "Hehe... It''s hard. I like hard. It''s the most fun! Kneel down for me, too!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng could stand it, he pointed again. "Master! I''ll help you!" "Hum..." Chen Shaofeng''s three inch space wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s body again. "Hmm? That''s interesting! But it''s not enough!" "Go back!" With a wave of his hand, Chen Shaofeng''s three inch space was suppressed into his body. "This... What kind of strength is this? When did I provoke such existence?" Chen Shaofeng was shocked, and the cold sweat soaked his whole body in an instant. "Hum! I don''t care who you are! I don''t care who your master is? Want me to kneel? Impossible! I... don''t kneel!" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng broke out all his strength! His incomparably powerful body expanded in an instant. The strength that shocked this virtual image broke out. "Master! Look at me!" At this time, the mountain and sea map is also running rapidly. The terrible energy fluctuations started a crazy operation in Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Hum..." Xiaohai''s three inch space once again appeared outside Chen Shaofeng''s body. All the suppression was immediately blocked outside after the three inch air entry of Xiaohai appeared. "Oh! What a pity! The strength of this thing is really terrible. It seems that my energy is running out. So... Let''s kneel again when we meet again next time. Boy, remember, grow up quickly and don''t let the master wait too long!" The next moment, the virtual shadow suddenly disappeared. "Hey, hey... There''s still a little energy. You can''t waste it." The thin monkey in the square mountain looked at the challenge stage, and then turned away with his arms around the young woman around him. "Who is the other party... And who is the master in his mouth?" Chen Shaofeng was still very vigilant at this time. "Hum..." The next moment, the ground crushed by Chen Shaofeng has been slowly restored. Chen Shaofeng also felt the power of exclusion. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well... It seems that Chen Shaofeng has also paid all his strength! The consumption of that magic power for him... Is not small!" The people of the four main doors couldn''t see the virtual shadow at all. They saw that Chen Shaofeng on the challenge stage was soaked with sweat. Moreover, even the hard ground under his feet was crushed. "This should be... Release the attack power of Yu Jinkun just now?" The people could not see the virtual shadow and thought that this was the price paid by Chen Shaofeng''s magic power just now. "What''s going on? Is there really a big price for Chen Shaofeng''s magic power? But this didn''t happen in the last competition with Wang Zhao." Song Qianyue''s look became dignified. "Hoo Hoo..." The figure of Chen Shaofeng appeared in the room. "Hehe... Chen Shaofeng, are you okay?" One step came to Chen Shaofeng''s side. Song Qianyue''s magnificent Xianyuan has been input into Chen Shaofeng''s meridians. "Don''t worry, Lord song. I''m fine." Absorbing the magnificent Xianyuan of song Qianyue, Chen Shaofeng''s exhausted energy was instantly relieved. The whole person has become relaxed. "Well, in that case, then... We''d better go back early. By the way, everyone, I''m sorry. This time, we accidentally won the first place and got 50% of the resources. However, with those unexpected income and later challenges, we all gained a lot this time! By the way, Wu Shatian, a few days later, I''ll take Chen Shaofeng to visit. At that time, I hope your disciples of chuanwufeng don''t disappear behind closed doors. By the way, don''t do what you say... What kind of shrinking turtle. That kind of behavior is really bad. Ha ha... See you later! " Song Qianyue smiled. "Lord song, wait for me, wait for me to take the bet, hehe... But 100000 energy cores are not a small amount." Wang Zhao said happily. "Hum! Song Qianyue! We chuanwufeng... Don''t care about this energy core! I''ll wait for Lord song in chuanwufeng!" Wu broke his teeth and said. "Don''t worry, I will go." As he spoke, song Qianyue''s eyes swept over the leaders and disciples of Haiyang peak and Wushan sect. When song Qianyue looked at Shen Gaoshan and the disciples of Haiyang peak, they subconsciously avoided their eyes. Nie gang of Wushan school just smiled awkwardly. "Ha ha... Interesting!" song Qianyue laughed. "Chen Shaofeng! Welcome to our Wushan sect!" Zhao Haitao of Wushan sect did speak. "This..." In a word, Nie gang of Wushan sect wanted to cover Zhao Haitao''s mouth. Let him be a guest? At that time, I don''t know how much energy core will be lost. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is already invincible among the new disciples. At that time, going to zongmen and challenging one by one will not only hurt the reputation of Wushan sect, but also make Wushan sect lose a lot of energy core! "Don''t worry, I will find you. Your knife is very strong! I will ask for advice." Chen Shaofeng said. "Well! I feel it too! That knife is very overbearing! When I fully understand that knife, I will change my name to Badao!" Zhao Haitao said. "Sabre! OK! Your Sabre has incomparable domineering spirit!" Chen Shaofeng said. "OK! I''ll wait for you! I''ll wait for you to come and see my new understanding of that knife." Zhao Haitao said. "I look forward to your becoming a bully as soon as possible." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ha ha... OK! Chen Shaofeng! I really didn''t expect that your strength won the first place in the competition in the first year! Then, the next hundred years will be a time when we all have incomparable scenery in Tianfeng." Back in the other courtyard, song Qianyue looked at Chen Shaofeng and said proudly. "That''s right! I''m afraid I''ll change my name to senior brother in a few days! It''s really depressing! But I''m more happy for you, junior brother!" Wang Zhao said. There is an unwritten rule in these five elements, no matter which Dao domain. That is to respect the strong! No matter how many years you have practiced, as long as your strength is strong enough, you are the boss! "Elder martial brother? Hehe... Not bad!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "I don''t care. I care. Yes, my own strength is still too low." Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart. Chapter 1423 The competition among the four disciples also ended with Chen Shaofeng''s victory over Yu Jinkun of chuanwufeng. No one thought that this time, it was Du Tianfeng''s disciple who had just been promoted for a few months. Chen Shaofeng won the first place. This makes most of the gambling houses in Qingtian emperor Dao palace make a lot of money. After all, more people buy Chen Shaofeng and lose. As for those who say that they are popular, there are very few, and it doesn''t hurt at all. Of course, the gambling house bet by Chen Shaofeng and the thin monkey... Is very unlucky. Instead of making money, they lost a lot. "Chen Shaofeng, ha ha... This time, you let us all shine! Very good! Ha ha... After this competition, your strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. I have seen that your strength is different from that when you just soared." Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s figure, song Qianyue felt very gratified. "Thank Lord song for his appreciation. However, my strength is still too low." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said. "Chen Shaofeng, after all, your flying time is too short. However, this time, you have so many energy cores and the support of the sect, you don''t lack resources at all. As long as you take time, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. You have the talent against the sky, sufficient resources, and what you lack is only time. The only thing we don''t lack is time." Song Qianyue said. "Yes, younger martial brother Chen Shaofeng. Originally, the school wanted to send you into the secret place, look for opportunities and help you cultivate. Now it seems that you don''t need it at all." Wang Zhao said. "Enter the secret place? Where is that?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a flash of light. In the lower bound of time, Chen Shaofeng did not enter the secret realm less, but also got a lot of good things. Therefore, in his bones, Chen Shaofeng is very curious about the secret place and so on. "Ha ha... These secret places are generally newly discovered. Moreover, they will be opened only after the Qingtian emperor Taoist palace has confirmed the strength of the demons in them. Of course, some resources have been collected once. However, there are still many resources in them. After all, the great powers of the Qingtian emperor Taoist palace have high vision, and some resources are not available at all Despise. In addition, there are some secret places and some mysterious hidden Dharma arrays, which are not discovered by ordinary people. Recently, we have received news from the four main gates. We have found a new secret place in Hezhou. It has been confirmed that the demons in it have been cleaned up. The demons above the strength of Wu fairyland have been cleaned up. It is suitable for monks under Wu fairyland to enter. "Song Qianyue said. "Below Wu fairyland? I''m very suitable," said Chen Shaofeng. "In fact, with your current resources, you don''t have to take risks at all. This time, we have got more than half of the resources. We have to go to the three main gates to challenge and get some resources. At that time, you only need to practice well at the sect gate, participate in competitions and challenge. A hundred years is enough for you to cross the martial fairyland and become a heavenly fairyland "I''m the strong one," song Qianyue said. "However, I want the fastest speed to enter Wu fairyland," Chen Shaofeng said. "Chen Shaofeng, your strength has improved too fast. You don''t have to be so eager. There are many hidden dangers for your future strength breakthrough." song Qianyue said. "Well, if you really want to see it, then... We''ll arrange to challenge the three major gates as soon as possible. After all, we don''t all feel a little guilty about the energy core at the corner of our mouth." song Qianyue smiled. "Is it time for the secret place?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Don''t worry. Now this newly discovered secret place is still being cleaned up. Moreover, the disciples of our four major sects are not ready and will not open. After all, how can the disciples of our four major sects send people to this new secret place?" song Qianyue said. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. The disciples of our four major sects can generally enter the newly developed secret territory, but they can''t reveal their identity in the secret territory, otherwise they will lose their qualification for the next time." Wang Zhao smiled. "Why is this?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "Hehe... The main thing is that once you expose your identity, you lose the meaning of experience. Well, since you want to go, we''ll hurry back to the sect as soon as possible and prepare to challenge the disciples of the three major sects. Especially chuanwufeng, we need to pay a good visit." song Qianyue said. "Boss! Are you leaving now?" Knowing that Chen Shaofeng and his party are going to return to dutianfeng, Chen Hu is very reluctant to give up. "Chen Hu, I''ll tell you what happened to the gambling shop in the business district of Qingtian emperor Daogong. You can do it without worry. After all, there is Du Tianfeng behind you. In addition, your strength should be improved as soon as possible. Of course, Hu Yidao also has concerns. He doesn''t dare to attack you secretly. After all, you have to avenge yourself for this Hu Yidao," Chen Shaofeng said. "Don''t worry, boss. I will avenge Hu Yidao myself," Chen Hu promised. "It''s not busy. Chen Hu still wants to follow us to dutianfeng. We''ll wait until we come back. Chen Hu is also half of dutianfeng. We''re not stingy. Let''s recast his body." song Qianyue said. "Thank you, Lord," said Chen Shaofeng. "Thank you, Lord! Thank you, Lord!" Chen Hu naturally knows the benefits of reshaping the Taoist body and quickly thanks him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Unexpected! Unexpected! That Chen Shaofeng is such a monster!" In the other courtyard of chuanwufeng, Wu''s face is as ugly as it is. This time, he really lost his wife and his soldiers. Lost the game! Lost to the newcomer of Du Tianfeng! Energy core Don''t mention the energy core! Just think about it. Not only the energy core, but also a gambling house! It''s gone! "Tell me, what''s the situation? Your sword is so powerful that it can''t cause any damage to Chen Shaofeng?" Wu asked in a deep voice. "I... even now, I still feel like I''m in a dream." Since the game came back, Yu Jinkun seemed to have lost his soul. "What''s going on? You must make it clear. This is the key!" Wu Po Tian angrily said. Wu Shatian can foresee that song Qianyue and Chen Shaofeng will appear on Chuanwu peak soon. Chapter 1424 Wu Shatian knew that if he could not figure out as soon as possible how Yu Jinkun, who was already one foot and was about to enter the middle stage of Wu fairyland, would lose. At that time, the Sichuan Ukraine summit would be more passive. "I... I really don''t know! I still don''t understand why all my attacks disappeared when Chen Shaofeng was three inches in front of him. It seems that... It''s like being swallowed up without any sense." Yu Jinkun said. "Three inches in front of him, swallowed up? No sense? Is it true... Du Tianfeng has blood capital and equipped Chen Shaofeng with Lingbao?" Wu chuantian looked frightened and uncertain. "Hum! If that''s true, then... When I get to Chuanwu peak, I''ll choose a good place! If I really win by the power of Lingbao, then... Wu Shatian will give you a surprise. Du Tianfeng, song Qianyue, Chen Shaofeng, I''m waiting for you in Chuanwu peak!" Wu Shatian''s heart was cold hum. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Returning to dutianfeng, song Qianyue soon arranged to reshape Chen Hu''s body. "This is to reshape the Taoist body? Now my qualification is so strong!" Chen Hu, after remolding the Taoist body, was incomparably moved. "Boss! I, Chen Hu, will be your servant all my life... No! All my life!" Chen Hu immediately knelt in front of Chen Shaofeng, kowtowed and said. He knew that in this life, if he had not met Chen Shaofeng, his life was doomed to be only a bottom gangster who was shouted around. "Get up quickly. It''s not like words. Well, these are some energy cores you use for cultivation. Take them and go back to the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. Let''s get together in the gambling house as soon as possible. You can''t fall behind in your own cultivation." Chen Shaofeng said. "Don''t worry, boss. I will manage the gambling house well and make the gambling house advance every day! My cultivation will not fall behind." Chen Huxin swore. "Well, I''m relieved," said Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, since Chen Hu''s business has passed, then... We should visit chuanwufeng immediately. Calculate the number of days, there should be not much time to open the secret place. We should visit the three main gates once, and the time should be just right." Sent Chen Hu away, song Qianyue said. "OK! In that case, I''ll prepare and we''ll leave tomorrow." Chen Shaofeng promised. That night, Chen Shaofeng began to practice with all his strength. In the room of dutianfeng, there are enough immortal yuan blessing arrays. You only need to place enough energy cores to quickly absorb immortal yuan. However, with the help of Xiaohai, Chen Shaofeng can''t use those arrays at all. However, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Chen Shaofeng still opened all the Dharma arrays, and pieces of energy cores were placed by him. "Hoo Hoo..." As soon as the array was opened, the whole room was filled with Xianyuan as thick as clouds. "Hoo Hoo..." Xianyuan was absorbed by Chen Shaofeng and felt that it was comfortable and clear. "Click! CLICK!" Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the sea, while Xiaohai is one by one. He directly threw the energy core into his mouth, just like eating peanuts, one mouthful... Several. Xiaohai''s cheeks are bulging when I read. "Good thing! Good thing!" The energy cores were directly chewed and absorbed by the sea. Xiaohai absorbed a large number of Xianyuan, and part of Xianyuan was directly poured into the mountain sea map space by Xiaohai. With the continuous pouring of immortal yuan, Xiaohai himself didn''t find that the mountain and sea map space is changing a little. "Chen Shaofeng, let''s go. This time, just the two of us, ha ha... It''s really comfortable to visit chuanwufeng again!" Early in the morning, song Qianyue found Chen Shaofeng and said. "OK, we''ll start now." Chen Shaofeng promised. "Hum..." The transmission array flickered, and the transmission array of Du Tianfeng disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the transmission array of chuanwufeng, many chuanwufeng disciples are waiting with joy. "Ha ha... This time, we are the first to congratulate elder martial brother and patriarch. We will certainly get a lot of rewards." "Of course! At the end of the last game, each of us got dozens of energy cores." "This time, elder martial brother Yu Jinkun will definitely get the first place. No one in the other three major schools is our opponent." "That''s right! It''s said that this time, the newly promoted disciple of dutianfeng also participated. Do you think it''s ridiculous?" "That''s not necessarily. After all, last time, we heard that the disciple was not simple. He even won Li Chengyang of Haiyang peak. Anyway, he can get the third place." "The third place... Isn''t it also a 10% resource? Ha ha... It''s not like chuanwufeng. Since jianxiaotian, you can get 50% of the resources every time, and you have to turn in some of the major doors. Elder martial brother Yu Jinkun, don''t have too many resources!" These chuanwufeng disciples all stayed outside the transmission array and talked about it one after another. Their faces were beaming with joy. After all, they know that Yu Jinkun of chuanwufeng is a monk who is about to break through the middle of wuwonderland. The other three main gates, no one has entered Wu fairyland. "Come! Come! Stand up quickly!" They saw the flicker of the transmission, quickly lined up the formation, with a sincere smile on their faces. "Hum..." The transmission array flickered, and the figures of Wu Botian and Yu Jinkun appeared in it. "Congratulations! Congratulations! Congratulations! Congratulations on your return!" The crowd was very neat and uniform, and shouted. "Hum!" This voice directly made Wu Shatian, who already had a bad face, even more gloomy and distorted. So Wu dashed his sleeves and disappeared into the local area. "This... Lord, what''s the matter?" Everyone was confused. They saw that Yu Jinkun and others were still there, and quickly surrounded Yu Jinkun. "Congratulations to elder martial brother Yu! Congratulations to elder martial brother Yu! This time, elder martial brother Yu must have obtained unknown resources again?" "Hehe... What''s more? Elder martial brother Yu Jinkun''s hand is certainly easy to catch!" People said one after another. Yu Jinkun and his party heard such words. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it was. Yu Jinkun, in particular, wanted to find a ground crack to drill in. "You... Are all scattered!" Yu Jinkun stamped his foot and quickly slipped away. "This... What''s the situation?" Chapter 1425 Seeing the patriarch and Yu Jinkun, these disciples of chuanwufeng were a little confused. "This... Did... We chuanwufeng lose?" A disciple said uncertainly. "What are you talking about? How is that possible?" The other disciples were very unhappy. "Hey! I just lost." Liu Rufeng, who went to the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor, sighed. "What? Did you really lose? Zhao Haitao of Wushan sect is so powerful? A few days ago, it seems that he hasn''t broken through Wu fairyland?" "Yes! I heard a few days ago that Zhao Haitao wanted to break through, but he didn''t succeed." "Zhao Haitao should not be Yu Jinkun''s opponent. Why did he lose?" "It must be the Wushan sect that gave Zhao Haitao some great Lingbao!" These disciples are not angry. "Not Zhao Haitao," said Liu Rufeng. "Isn''t it Zhao Haitao? Is it Li Chengyang of Haiyang peak? Don''t be kidding! That Li Chengyang is not my opponent." "Ha ha... That is, Li Chengyang is really strong in the middle of fairyland. Elder martial brother Yu Jinkun can teach him to be a man with one hand." These chuanwufeng disciples said. "I''m not a disciple of Haiyang peak either." Liu Rufeng said bitterly. "Don''t be kidding. Since you are not a disciple of Wushan sect or Haiyang peak, can you still be a disciple of Dutian peak?" "Yes! Liu Rufeng, don''t joke! Tell me what''s going on?" "Isn''t it? The disciple of dutianfeng has only been rising for a few months? Is the realm of fairyland stable? Ha ha..." These disciples teased one after another. They don''t believe it. It''s really Du Tianfeng''s disciple who won Yu Jinkun. "It''s the disciple of dutianfeng," said Liu Rufeng. "Bah! Liu Rufeng! You lost to the disciple of dutianfeng last time, that''s all. Why? In order to get back your face, elder martial brother Yu Jinkun said that you lost to the new disciple of dutianfeng, too. You''re shameless!" "Yes! You think elder martial brother Yu Jinkun is as useless as you!" The last time, Liu Rufeng and Wu went to dutianfeng to challenge Chen Shaofeng. As a result, Liu Rufeng was defeated and returned, which has become a joke in zongmen. "You! Hum! What do you know? Chen Shaofeng of the Datian peak is an evil spirit! Believe it or not, it is estimated that Chen Shaofeng will come to Chuanwu peak in a few days. He will challenge all new disciples of the Chuanwu peak. At that time, you will know how evil Chen Shaofeng is." Liu Rufeng said. "Hum! You just make excuses for yourself! I don''t believe how capable a newcomer can be?" "Yes! If he comes, I''ll let him know that we chuanwufeng are not easy to bully!" Several of the disciples of chuanwufeng, who have not been promoted for a hundred years, are regarded as new disciples. They are all dissatisfied and shout. "Hum! Do you have the strength of elder martial brother Yu Jinkun?" Liu Rufeng laughed and said. "Elder martial brother Yu Jinkun''s strength is really high, but maybe... His skill is not proficient enough!" "Not bad! Cultivation doesn''t mean combat effectiveness!" "Well, just wait. I''m sure they''ll come in a few days. Because when we came back, the patriarch purchased several things and delayed a little time. I hope you don''t flinch when you meet Chen Shaofeng." Liu Rufeng turned and left. "Hum! You dare to say that you can defeat Chen Shaofeng? Do you really think that your combat effectiveness is stronger than that of Jin Kun? It''s ridiculous!" "Hum! When I was defeated and returned, I was ridiculed by all kinds of you. This time, you can also taste the taste of failure. It''s very good!" Liu Rufeng looked at the faces of chuanwufeng disciples and hoped that Chen Shaofeng and song Qianyue would come to chuanwufeng early. "Hua la..." Xianyuan flows in the school field of chuanwufeng. The array bases refined by Wu Shatian were put into the array eye after being refined by him. "Hum..." The space of the school yard vibrated and a buzzing came. The whole school yard seemed to be wrapped by a transparent passport. "Ha ha... Soul repelling array! It''s done!" Looking at the array base refined by himself, Wu broke the sky and turned his mouth up. This array has no great effect. Its only function is to repel some Lingbao. As long as it is a treasure of Lingbao level, whether it is a sacred artifact refined the day after tomorrow, a congenital Lingbao, or... A legendary chaotic Lingbao, it will be rejected by this array. "Hum! I don''t believe that a true fairyland disciple who has just risen for a few months should be Yu Jinkun who defeated Wu fairyland! Song Qianyue, as long as you bring people to Chuanwu peak, I will let you all show the pride of Tianfeng! Song Qianyue, I''m still looking forward to your arrival. At worst, it can inspire my children of Chuanwu peak, You can be brave after knowing your shame and practice harder. "Wu burst into a sneer. I''m afraid even song Qianyue can''t imagine that there are still people waiting for their arrival in chuanwufeng. "Chen Shaofeng, this transmission array is the transmission to chuanwufeng. Ha ha... I really look forward to the scene that those chuanwufeng disciples are afraid to meet after losing! It''s a feeling to think about it! There has been no such opportunity for many years since Jian Xiaotian left!" song Qianyue smiled. "Hehe... Lord song, we''d better hurry to transmit it." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said. Now Chen Shaofeng is looking forward to arriving at chuanwufeng earlier. After all, there are many disciples waiting for him to challenge Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, in Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, every disciple is the energy core of walking. The key is that most of these energy nuclei are attribute energy nuclei. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t lack energy cores now, Chen Shaofeng won''t have too many energy cores picked up in vain. By the way, it seems that as long as you win, there are additional energy cores as rewards. "What? Anxious? Ha ha... Let''s go!" Song Qianyue also smiled and took Chen Shaofeng and stepped into the transmission array. "Hum! I don''t believe it! Disciples who have only risen for a few months can really win senior brother Yu Jinkun!" "Yes! I don''t believe it! Moreover, I heard that they will come to our chuanwufeng challenge! I''m so angry! I''ll wait for him here!" "Get out of my way! It''s just a disciple in the early stage of fairyland. Let me teach you a lesson first!" At this time, outside the transmission array of chuanwufeng, many chuanwufeng disciples have been surrounded. They are waiting for the arrival of Chen Shaofeng and others. Chapter 1426 While these disciples of chuanwufeng talked about it one after another, the transmission array was really flashing. Two figures appeared in the transmission array. "Look!" Among them, several disciples found song Qianyue and Chen Shaofeng at the first time. Those discussions also stopped abruptly. "It''s really the people of Du Tianfeng! They... Actually came!" Although they don''t know Chen Shaofeng, they all know song Qianyue and the clothes of Du Tianfeng''s disciples. "Ha ha... Chuanwufeng disciples are very enthusiastic. They are still waiting to meet us here." Song Qianyue smiled and stepped out of the transmission array. "Lord Wu, Lord Du Tianfeng, Lord song Qianyue is visiting!" A powerful voice was sent out by song Qianyue. "Hum! I really came!" Wu Shatian heard song Qianyue''s voice and subconsciously bit his teeth. "Hahaha... Lord song! Wu has been waiting for a long time!" Then, with a smile, the figure appeared outside the transmission array. "I''m just afraid of Lord Wu. You''re in a hurry. I''ll bring someone quickly," song Qianyue said. "Hum! This old thing!" Wu Shatian was angry, but his face was still smiling. "Hehe... Please come inside." Wu stretched out his hand and said. "Lord Wu! Is this Chen Shaofeng, the new disciple of dutianfeng?" At this time, Jishou, a disciple of chuanwufeng, stopped song Qianyue and Chen Shaofeng and asked. "So what?" Song Qianyue asked with a playful smile on his face. "I heard that Du Tianfeng disciple Chen Shaofeng is powerful. Now that he has come to our Chuanwu peak, I want to compete with senior brother Chen Shaofeng." The disciple said. "Yes! And us!" Immediately, there were several new disciples who had risen within a hundred years, all stood up and said. "It''s nice to see the black mountain in Sichuan. There are so many new disciples in a hundred years." Seeing several people standing up, song Qianyue was also jealous. After all, this is Tianfeng. For hundreds of years, there are only two people. However, song Qianyue was relieved to think of the strength of these two people. "Nonsense! Dutianfeng''s guests have just arrived. It''s a tiring journey. How can they accept your challenge." Wu feigned anger and said. "No! I accept it! I''m here today to challenge chuanwufeng disciples. Since you took the initiative to challenge, I have no reason not to accept it." Chen Shaofeng did step out and said. "Hum! Then, let me challenge you first today!" The disciple who spoke first said. "Hehe... Don''t worry, there are opportunities. It''s not just you new disciples, as long as you are the disciples of chuanwufeng. Under the heaven fairyland, it''s my goal to challenge. Of course, if you don''t dare to accept the challenge, forget it." Chen Shaofeng said. "What? What did he say just now? He wants to challenge all the disciples below the heaven fairyland of chuanwufeng?" "Arrogance! It''s too arrogant!" "Who does he think he is?" Chen Shaofeng''s words made all the Sichuan Wufeng disciples present angry at that time. After all, when they were at the lower boundary of Chuanwu peak, each of them was the pride of heaven. In the lower bound, it is a legend. "Hum! Isn''t Chen Shaofeng right? You''d better pass my level first! Look at the sword!" The disciple who was the first to challenge Chen Shaofeng angered his heart, pulled out his sword and was about to go to war. "Stop! What a formality! Is there any way to treat guests!" Wu broke the sky and quickly stopped him, angrily. "Lord Wu! I can''t wait! Tianfeng disciples are too arrogant!" This disciple of chuanwufeng roars. "Hum! Even if you want to compete and challenge, you have to enter the school field of chuanwufeng." Wu Po tiannu said. "Hum! I have arranged the soul repelling array in the school field. At that time, you can see at a glance whether you rely on the power of magic weapons. If you really rely on the power of magic weapons, today, I will find all the humiliations of the Qingtian emperor Daogong competition. Of course, I will rob all those resources." Wu Po Tian sneered. "Chen Shaofeng! Dare you go to the school with me!" The chuanwufeng disciple sneered and said. "Dare you? Hehe... I, Chen Shaofeng, have come to Chuanwu peak from Dutian peak. Do you dare me? I''m not afraid of anything else when I come to your Chuanwu peak. I''m afraid that the people who are afraid of your Chuanwu peak have become your Chuanwu peak disciples. As Liu Rufeng said, shrink their heads." Chen Shaofeng said. "Hateful! Chen Shaofeng! Come and fight!" "Chen Shaofeng! You are so crazy!" Chen Shaofeng almost drove all chuanwufeng disciples crazy. "Hoo Hoo..." Dozens of figures flew straight to the school field of chuanwufeng. "Ha ha... It''s a little interesting!" With a faint smile, song Qianyue strolled around with Chen Shaofeng and walked into the school field of chuanwufeng with Wu chuantian. "Start!" Wu Shatian secretly started the soul repelling array of chuanwufeng school field. "Hum! I don''t think you can pretend!" Wu Shatian obviously felt that Chen Shaofeng''s current strength is still a real fairyland. "He must have used the power of magic weapons! This time, I see how you pretend!" Wu burst into a sneer. "Huh?" However, what made him feel incredible was that Chen Shaofeng''s figure entered the school field unhindered. Even a faint halo did not appear on his body. "Well... How could this be possible? Are there really no magic weapons on him? Are those his own real combat power? Or his own cultivation magic powers? That''s really bad!" Wu Shatian was shocked when he saw that Chen Shaofeng entered the school field without any obstacles. "Eh? Master, it''s interesting here! There''s a little resistance, hee hee... I''ve swallowed all this energy." The energy of the soul repelling array was swallowed by the sea before it could find the sea. "Ha ha... Today, you can eat boldly. Today, we will challenge all chuanwufeng disciples under the heaven fairyland." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Chen Shaofeng! You''re here at last! Come and fight!" "Yes! Come and fight!" At this time, the news of Chen Shaofeng''s arrival and Chen Shaofeng''s words have spread all over chuanwufeng. Many chuanwufeng disciples rushed to the school yard and roared one after another. "Hehe... Why? You can''t wait so long? Since you can''t wait, you want me to teach you a lesson, then I''m not polite. Today, I''m all Tianfeng disciple, Chen Shaofeng, put my words here. As long as you are a disciple of chuanwufeng, as long as your strength does not break through heaven fairyland, then... I will challenge as many as you come! " Chapter 1427 "Damn it!" "Arrogance!" "Do you think you are Jian Xiaotian?" "Even Jian Xiaotian dare not speak like that!" Chen Shaofeng''s words immediately angered all chuanwufeng disciples. "Chen Shaofeng dares to fight!" The disciple of chuanwufeng, who was the first to challenge, roared again. "Ha ha... That''s war one!" Chen Shaofeng smiled, his body shook, and an amazing momentum broke out suddenly. "Hum! Look at the sword! Jinwu Puzhao!" This disciple started with the golden and black sword technique of chuanwufeng. The sword light was sharp and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe... Good luck! Unfortunately, the power is too small." Chen Shaofeng did not dodge, but there was a big gun in his hand. It''s his purple dragon gun. The tip of the gun stood at your feet, the barrel facing up, close to your body. "Arrogance! Die!" Chuanwufeng disciple, seeing his attack, the other party didn''t care, but was angry. "Buzz!" Immortal yuan poured into the sword without money. "Boom..." Between lightning, stone and fire, the sword of chuanwufeng disciple stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. A roar was deafening. Hoo Hoo Chuan Wufeng''s disciple flew out on his back. However, Chen Shaofeng''s figure did not move. "How strong!" "How awesome!" Many disciples of chuanwufeng were shocked when they saw this scene. "Wuwu... Good thing! Good thing. Unfortunately, the strength of the other party is still too low. It''s a fairyland. There''s a little less energy." Chen Shaofeng''s gun is defended within three inches. As long as he enters the first three inches, all the energy will be absorbed by Xiaohai. "Ha ha... Then end the battle as soon as possible and let their martial fairyland disciples end." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Impossible! Look at the sword! Jinwu immortal explosion!" Chuan Wufeng''s disciple gave his strongest blow. "Boom..." A dazzling light burst out on his sword. It was as if the sword in his hand had become an ancient golden black. "This... Good! Younger martial brother, you must be able to win!" "Younger martial brother, it''s not easy! What a fairyland! I realized the golden black immortal explosion!" Seeing this move of chuanwufeng disciple, many chuanwufeng disciples were excited and clenched their fists. Because they all know that this move is very powerful. Generally, it''s hard to understand and display when you''re not in Wu fairyland. "Ha ha... Die!" This disciple is also overjoyed. All the immortal yuan in the whole body were poured into the sword. He wants to finish his work. "This... Ha ha... Good! After such stimulation, I didn''t expect that he could understand the power of golden and black immortals with the real fairyland. Good!" It was the patriarch of chuanwufeng. Wu bangtian couldn''t help nodding. "Flashy." Chen Shaofeng was unmoved and still just stood there quietly. "Boom..." The dazzling brilliance immediately drowned Chen Shaofeng''s figure. "OK! Ha ha... Great!" Seeing this scene, chuanwufeng disciples shouted happily. However, the next moment, a figure, very embarrassed, was kicked out. Those incomparably dazzling lights, just three inches outside Chen Shaofeng, were swallowed up by Xiaohai. "Touch!" At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng kicked chuanwufeng disciples. The body of chuanwufeng disciple immediately arched into a prawn and flew out. At this time, those dazzling Guanghua have been swallowed up by Xiaohai, revealing Chen Shaofeng''s figure. "This... How is it possible!" The whole school yard was silent at this moment. They looked at the middle of the school field, still standing proudly, and felt incredible. "You, who else? Dare to fight!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the chuanwufeng disciples around the school field and said faintly. "This... Damn! Look at me! Chuanwufeng disciple, the initial strength of Wu fairyland! Dare you fight?" Immediately, a disciple of chuanwufeng flew down. "Hehe... At the beginning of Wu fairyland? It''s not enough to see." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "What? Damn it! Arrogance!" "A real fairyland. It''s said that Wu fairyland is not enough!" "Dutianfeng disciple! You want to die! Sky divine sword! Sword cold Kyushu!" A cold light and a quick thunder attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe... It''s not as good as Jin Kun, nor can you." The barrel in Chen Shaofeng''s hand directly blocked the sword tip, but he didn''t shoot. "This sword, No. come again!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "You... Poof!" The disciples of the other party''s chuanwufeng gushed blood directly. Chen Shaofeng''s original intention is to let the other party attack more, or let Xiaohai absorb more Xianyuan. However, in the eyes of the other party, Chen Shaofeng''s move is undoubtedly too arrogant! I didn''t pay attention to him at all. "Well... Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Shaofeng wondered and asked. "Deceive people too much! A sword to the sky!" This disciple, under the pressure of Chen Shaofeng, unexpectedly broke out to the limit. "Hiss! Not bad! This time, it''s worth it!" Wu Shatian was relieved to see this scene. After all, compared with the energy core, the strength of disciples is more precious. "Boom..." The majestic Xianyuan was poured into the sword, and a mighty energy seemed to rush out of the sky. "It''s a little interesting." With a faint smile, Chen Shaofeng still shot at the other party''s sword tip. "This is a good thing!" The majestic Xianyuan, almost without any consumption, was swallowed by Xiaohai. "This... Impossible!" This scene shocked all the disciples of chuanwufeng. Because the sword of the disciple just now, although there are also disciples of wufairyland, they can take it down. However, they are definitely not so relaxed. What''s more, there are more people among them. They ask themselves and can''t answer them at all. "I don''t believe it! Come again!" The disciples of chuanwufeng who competed with Chen Shaofeng were even more unconvinced. "A sword to the sky!" He poured all his immortal yuan into the sword in his hand. "Wow... Boom..." A more powerful attack took shape immediately and bombarded Chen Shaofeng again. "Good! Great to come!" I feel the majestic immortal yuan contained in this blow. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are more bright. "These are all good things! They are all energy cores that can''t provide. Attribute energy!" "Swallow it!" Xiaohai is even more happy, there is no waste at all. Chapter 1428 "What? Is that all? Then... Next!" When the other party''s Xianyuan had almost consumed, Chen Shaofeng kicked it out and ended the battle. "This... This is too evil!" "Is this disciple of dutianfeng really just a fairyland that has soared for several months?" "It''s incredible!" Two consecutive victories shocked all chuanwufeng disciples. It''s a fairyland. They have never encountered such a fairyland. Even the sword Xiaotian didn''t have such a monster. "Hum! Now you know how powerful this Tianfeng disciple is? At that time, you laughed at me so much. Now, aren''t you all frightened?" Liu Rufeng looked at the disciples of chuanwufeng and was shocked one by one. He was relieved. "Why? Is there no one in chuanwufeng? Or are chuanwufeng disciples afraid to fight?" After waiting for a while, Chen Shaofeng saw that there were no disciples of chuanwufeng and said contemptuously. "Rampant! Look at me!" Chen Shaofeng''s words really angered chuanwufeng disciples again. One of the chuanwufeng disciples flew up directly. "I''ll teach you a lesson, disciple in the early days of Wu fairyland." As soon as this disciple came up, he didn''t dare to be careless, but directly used his strongest attack. "Boom, boom..." The magnificent Xianyuan made a roaring sound, and the sword in his hand was even more dazzling. Unfortunately, as long as it is under the heaven fairyland and under the blessing of Xiaohai, even a hair of Chen Shaofeng can''t be hurt. A disciple of chuanwufeng, defeated! The other one also failed! In a short time, all the new disciples of chuanwufeng in a hundred years, no matter what cultivation and strength, were defeated by Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, these people''s immortal yuan is also consumed. "This... Is too evil!" At this moment, all chuanwufeng disciples were shocked and speechless. "By the way, chuanwufeng disciple who lost just now, please hand over the energy cores you should give. For each game, just ten energy cores." Chen Shaofeng said. The competition between the new disciples is colorful. "This... It''s really oppressive! I was kicked and gave people an energy core!" Those chuanwufeng disciples who lost to Chen Shaofeng gnawed their teeth one by one. "Here you are! We don''t lack this thing in chuanwufeng!" Although the disciples of chuanwufeng were oppressed, they still took out the energy core and threw it to Chen Shaofeng. "Thank you! By the way, what about younger martial brother Jin Kun? Why don''t you come out to compete? Hehe... And younger martial brother Liu Rufeng? Is it difficult... They are going to be shrinking turtles themselves?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "You... You''re the shrinking turtle! I''m Liu Rufeng here!" Liu Rufeng gritted his teeth and walked into the school yard. "Ha ha... You really are not a shrinking turtle, but a little bloody. You are a man. I, Chen Shaofeng, come to chuanwufeng and want to challenge you!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "You... You are so bullying!" Hearing this, Liu Rufeng was about to cry. Yu Jinkun is already the strength in the middle of Wu fairyland, and he is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. He Liu Rufeng is just the strength of real fairyland. What can he compete with Chen Shaofeng? "These are ten energy cores. I admit defeat!" said Liu Rufeng. "Ha ha... Younger martial brother Liu Rufeng, I despise you! How can we be timid without fighting?" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to let Liu Rufeng go. Although the energy core is very good, Chen Shaofeng is determined to get the other party''s attribute Xianyuan energy. "You... You deceive people too much! Look at the sword! Jinwu Puzhao!" After all, it is in the school field of chuanwufeng, which is at the door of Liu Rufeng''s home. If you let the martial brothers know, you dare not take action. In the future, you will be unable to lift your head in the whole chuanwufeng. "It''s like a man! But you''d better get out of here!" After several breaths, Liu Rufeng''s Xianyuan was exhausted, but he was still kicked away by Chen Shaofeng. "Who else? Can''t anyone dare to compete with such a big Chuanwu peak?" Chen Shaofeng, who easily won again, looked at the wolves. As long as he saw it, the disciples of Wu fairyland and real fairyland Huang flustered away from Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Dare not look at Chen Shaofeng. "Lord! I''d better go out! It''s useless for me to let chuanwufeng suffer such humiliation again!" On a mountain peak of Chuanwu peak, Yu Jinkun looked at Chen Shaofeng fighting in the school field, gritted his teeth and said. "It''s no use going out. I can''t see how he did it now." Wu''s face was gloomy and ready to come out of the water. "Why? None of your new disciples of chuanwufeng dare to come out?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "You... Don''t be crazy!" "Arrogance!" Immediately, many chuanwufeng disciples shouted angrily and said. Although they were not angry, none of them dared to stand up. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is here, which makes all new disciples rush to great pressure. "Why? New disciples don''t dare to end up. Don''t even those disciples who have soared for hundreds of years dare to end up? I, Chen Shaofeng, will put my words here today. No matter how many years you have soared, as long as your strength doesn''t break through to heaven fairyland, today, I, Chen Shaofeng, will challenge all of you in chuanwufeng!" Chen Shaofeng stood on the school yard, looked down at the four sides and said. "You... Are too arrogant! These are ten energy cores. See how I teach you!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, a figure flew into the school field. "I, the strength in the later stage of Wu fairyland! Accept your challenge! Look at the sword!" The visitor is a disciple who has been promoted for hundreds of years. He is already the strength of the later stage of Wu fairyland. "Hum! Elder martial brother Wu will surely defeat this arrogant dutianfeng disciple!" All the disciples of chuanwufeng know that the one who took the shot is the real strength of the later stage of Wu fairyland. Moreover, his combat effectiveness is also quite strong. "Come on!" Chen Shaofeng still did not dodge, and the purple dragon gun still blocked the other party''s attack with one shot. "Hua la..." The majestic Xianyuan in the later stage of Wu fairyland was swallowed up by the sea like running water. In just half an hour, the other party''s Xianyuan was exhausted, and Chen Shaofeng still kicked it and ended the battle. "Why? Is that all you chuanwufeng disciples can do? Then, let''s have more." Chen Shaofeng said. Chapter 1429 "This... Is too arrogant!" Accompanying song Qianyue, Wu Paotian, who is watching here from a distance, doesn''t mention how ugly his face is. "This... This boy is a little Biao! Ha ha... I like it!" Even song Qianyue didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would say such a thing. "Damn! Arrogance! Let me come!" Chen Shaofeng''s arrogant words completely annoyed all chuanwufeng disciples present. Immediately, a disciple of chuanwufeng flew to. "Kill!" "Boom..." The majestic immortal yuan, which was about to burst out, roared with sword gang and swept away towards Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe... Come on!" Chen Shaofeng is still the same strategy. Just three inches in front of him, he guards against each other''s sword and allows Xiaohai to devour Xianyuan energy. "Master! It''s so comfortable! As long as there is enough energy, my space can be expanded infinitely." The same situation, the same formula. After consuming the other party''s Xianyuan energy, he was still sent out of the school field by Chen Shaofeng. "Next!" "I''ll come!" One after another, they continue to enter the school field. He was constantly sent out of the school by Chen Shaofeng. With the passage of time, almost all the disciples who stayed in chuanwufeng came to the school field unconsciously. They looked at the figure still standing proudly in the school field and felt incomparable shock. They had no idea that there were such fierce monks in the world. One person, is this to pick all the disciples under the heaven fairyland of the whole Sichuan Wufeng? "Is this... This Chen Shaofeng... So fierce?" Not to mention chuanwufeng''s disciples, song Qianyue was stunned and grew up. Although he knows that Chen Shaofeng is not simple, he should be able to give chuanwufeng a big surprise when he comes to chuanwufeng. However, he did not expect that it would bring such a powerful shock to chuanwufeng. "This... Is incredible!" At this time, Wu''s face was not so ugly at first. He has determined that Chen Shaofeng must have obtained an incomparably powerful magic power. If there is little difference in strength, it is really frustrating to be defeated. However, in the face of this kind of crushing, there is no such chagrin. "Lord song! It seems that we all want to congratulate dutianfeng. This time, you all got a great pride! As long as this son grows up, there will be no limit to his future! I just don''t know what restrictions his magic power has." Wu said. "Hehe... Thank you for your compliment! We don''t know. However, with the growth of his strength, his magical power will become more powerful." song Qianyue said. "Well, let''s stop here today. Let''s talk about the challenge tomorrow. Tonight, I prepared a grand dinner for you." Wu said. "Then thank Lord Wu." "Boom..." Once again, he kicked a disciple of chuanwufeng away. Before Chen Shaofeng spoke, he heard song Qianyue''s voice. "Chen Shaofeng! That''s enough. That''s all for today." song Qianyue said. "This... Is the patriarch!" Chen Shaofeng reluctantly agreed. He really doesn''t want to give up such a good opportunity to absorb attribute energy. "This... What a pity! Master, ignore him and continue! Let''s continue." Xiaohai even disagreed and shouted in Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea. "Well, it''s better to go too far than to go too far. Let''s stop here today. It''s a lot of income today." Chen Shaofeng checked. In a short time, he defeated dozens of chuanwufeng disciples and harvested hundreds of energy cores. Moreover, it is also absorbed by the small sea. "Is this... Finally... Over?" These chuanwufeng disciples also breathed a sigh of relief. Although they were not angry, they had already been conquered. However, this is the territory of chuanwufeng, and they have to stand up. At this moment, I heard that it was coming to an end. Countless people breathed a sigh of relief. There was a terrible feeling in their eyes. "Today... It''s over, but what about tomorrow?" A disciple asked in a low voice. "Tomorrow... We''d better shut up!" "I... I have a task to do tomorrow and I want to go out." "Me too." "Me too." "Well... My God! These martial brothers... They don''t all choose to shut down or go out of the sect? Then... Tomorrow... Won''t no one go to war? Then... I used to joke that people are Tianfeng disciples and shrink their heads. Didn''t I fall on my chuanwufeng disciples?" Liu Rufeng listened to the words of those chuanwufeng disciples, and the shock in his heart was even more indescribable. "Chen Shaofeng, I can''t believe your growth. Ha ha... This time, I don''t think Wu Paotian dare to be bullish in front of us Tianfeng again! In the future, chuanwufeng disciples will be three points lower when they see us Tianfeng." Song Qianyue felt extremely proud when he saw Chen Shaofeng. "Lord song, don''t worry. Tomorrow, I will challenge all the disciples under chuanwufeng tianfairyland again. This time, I must let the whole chuanwufeng disciples know that we are all powerful Tianfeng." Chen Shaofeng said. "Ha ha... Now the disciples of chuanwufeng already know that we are all powerful in Tianfeng. Tomorrow... It is estimated that there are few disciples who will stay in the sect." song Qianyue smiled. The words of those chuanwufeng disciples can''t hide from Song Qianyue''s ears. At that time, Song Qianyue also looked at Wu Wu Tian, but the latter was only a face red, did not speak. I should have acquiesced in the disciples'' decision. Although the dinner was well prepared, the number of people attending the dinner... Was very few. Few of the disciples of chuanwufeng appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe... Lord song, don''t be surprised. Many of those disciples... Are closed." Wu Po Tian said with a slightly embarrassed smile. "No harm! No harm! Ha ha..." A dinner, a hasty end. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Patriarch! Tianfeng deceives people too much! Chen Shaofeng is also hateful!" In Wu''s broken room, Yu Jinkun gritted his teeth and said. "Yu Jinkun, remember, the terrible thing is not your opponent, but yourself! As a friar, you must have an invincible heart! Our generation of friars dare to contend with the Tao of heaven, and what is the result of failure again and again?" Wu Po Tian said. Chapter 1430 "Patriarch! It''s my fault! I should regard him as a high mountain. No matter how high he is, I''ll cross it!" Wu Shatian''s words made Yu Jinkun immediately realize his shortcomings. "It''s just like a monk! Go to the challenge tomorrow! Losing is not terrible, what''s terrible is not daring to fight!" Wu said. "Yes! I know." Yu Jinkun nodded heavily. "Also, you should remember that everything is possible in this world! Winning or losing is just a passing cloud. Winning or losing is a turning point. Only living long is the real winner. The so-called genius is often arrogant and hard to break. This storm of your manager is not necessarily a bad thing. In addition, the real winning or losing is often not in the school, but in the school In the battle of life and death, in all the schemes, "Wu said with a cold light in his eyes. "I see!" Yu Jinkun said, gritting his teeth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Good! Good! This time, it''s really fun!" Returning to the guest room arranged by chuanwufeng for dutianfeng, song Qianyue laughed happily. "Chen Shaofeng, you are so domineering! Even the sword Xiaotian in those days doesn''t have your pride, courage and strength! It''s just a fairyland. You dare to challenge all the chuanwufeng disciples below the fairyland! You have fought and won repeatedly! It''s incredible! I have to doubt whether you can reincarnate in ancient times!" song Qianyue said. "It''s nothing. I just woke up a divine power when I soared." Chen Shaofeng said modestly. "It is estimated that after tomorrow, few of those chuanwufeng disciples will accept your challenge. Most of them will hide. Of course, our goal has been achieved. After tomorrow, we will go to the next sect. When we finish the battle, the new secret place should be able to open." song Qianyue said. "OK! Tomorrow, let all their chuanwufeng disciples go together." Chen Shaofeng said arrogantly. "Ha ha... OK! I just like this domineering power! However, don''t try to be brave, you''d better be safe." song Qianyue said. "Hey... Master! Don''t worry! As long as the opponent''s attack power can''t reach heaven fairyland, I can stop all the energy supply! Those immortal Yuan energy can also be absorbed. This benefit is great." Knowing the sea, Xiaohai said. "Well, I see. Don''t worry, Lord. As long as the opponent''s attack power doesn''t exceed heaven fairyland, I will be invincible." Chen Shaofeng said. "OK! I''ll protect the Dharma for you tomorrow. As long as someone''s strength exceeds heaven fairyland, I can directly sense it and make him unable to enter the school field." song Qianyue said. "OK! Thank you, Lord song." The night passed quickly. After breakfast, Chen Shaofeng and song Qianyue came to the school field again. At this time, the field of chuanwufeng school was really empty, and there was no disciple. The disciples of chuanwufeng who used to be on duty didn''t come today. "I''m all Tianfeng disciple, Chen Shaofeng. Challenge all the disciples in tianwonderland of chuanwufeng. Please come to fight!" Chen Shaofeng stood in the middle of the school yard, and his voice spread all over the four directions. "Chen Shaofeng! Deceive people too much! I''m Yu Jinkun!" A figure flew into the school field. "Damn! Do you really deceive me? Is there no one in chuanwufeng?" At the same time, many disciples in the later stage of Wu fairyland and the peak strength of Wu fairyland also stepped on the flying sword and rushed to the school field. "Ha ha... Unexpectedly, you really dare to come!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Hum! Don''t you want to challenge our chuanwufeng? I''m Yu Jinkun! Look at the sword! A sword to the sky!" Yu Jinkun is not nonsense. The opening is the strongest attack. "Boom..." The magnificent immortal yuan roared and the sword light flickered, stabbing Chen Shaofeng. Unfortunately, after a few moves, Yu Jinkun''s Xianyuan couldn''t keep up. "Ha ha... This skill is not my opponent! Are you poor in Sichuan Wufeng?" Chen Shaofeng laughed and ended the battle with one foot. "Poof! You... Deceive people too much!" Yu Jinkun was enraged and attacked his heart. It was a mouthful of blood that gushed out. "I''ll fight!" Then another disciple of chuanwufeng flew out. The strength of this disciple is very strong. Among these disciples who came to fight, they are also second to none. It''s already the peak cultivation of Wu fairyland. The immortal yuan is majestic and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. But it still came back in vain. All Xianyuan and sword Qi disappeared three inches in front of Chen Shaofeng. It seems that even Chen Shaofeng''s clothes were not hurt by the devastating and overwhelming attacks. "Is chuanwufeng deserted?" Still a natural and unrestrained foot, sent the other party out of the school field. "This... This son... Is too evil!" "Even the peak of Wu fairyland is not an opponent. What should we do?" In this war, Chen Shaofeng stunned all chuanwufeng disciples. "Why? Don''t you dare to fight? Haha... Why don''t you come together! Let me see how capable you disciples of chuanwufeng are? Why? Don''t you have the courage to go together?" said Chen Shaofeng. "Too arrogant!" "It''s death!" "I''m so angry! Brothers, let''s go together!" "If we can''t stop, don''t say we intend to kill you!" Chen Shaofeng''s words immediately angered all the disciples under heaven fairyland who came to fight around the school field. "This boy... It''s really inconvenient! I''ll take care of it. I can''t hurt him!" Seeing this scene, song Qianyue also smiled bitterly in his heart and immediately became alert. Song Qianyue is ready to rescue Chen Shaofeng at any time. He didn''t think that Chen Shaofeng could really defeat so many chuanwufeng disciples. After all, he knows that Chen Shaofeng has only risen for a few months, and now his real strength is only a real fairyland. "Kill!" Immediately, outside the school field, dozens of chuanwufeng disciples flew into the school field. The majestic immortal yuan and the magnificent sword light that make heaven and earth vibrate. "Hum! You can''t live by doing evil!" Wu burst into a sneer at the corners of his mouth. These disciples were informed by him to come to the school field, just to wait until Chen Shaofeng expanded and attack them. "Such an attack is a fairyland. If you don''t pay attention, you should hate on the spot! I see how you should deal with it!" "Die!" Countless sword lights shine everywhere, making the void burst. "Boom..." The magnificent immortal yuan roared, as if to smash everything. "Come on! Master! Give it to me!" In Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, there was a small excited voice. "Are you sure you can carry it?" To tell the truth, seeing such a formation, Chen Shaofeng''s face is a little pale. "Ha ha... Don''t worry, master! Everything is under control!" "Hum..." Chen Shaofeng obviously felt that his three inch space seemed to be strengthened again. "Boy! Can you do it! Don''t hold on!" At this time, the voice of song Qianyue came to Chen Shaofeng''s ears. "Lord song, don''t worry! I''m... okay!" "Lord song! Du Tianfeng''s disciple is really an unparalleled Tianjiao! Unparalleled in the world!" Wu broke the sky and came to song Qianyue in one step. "Hum! Wu, get away! I know what you mean! You want to distract me! Don''t be so shameless!" Song Qianyue was furious and roared. Subsequently, song Qianyue put all his energy on Chen Shaofeng. He is ready to save people as soon as he finds something wrong. "Song Qianyue! Don''t spit! You Tianfeng disciples asked for this!" Song Qianyue was said to be through his mind. Wu Potian''s face turned red. "Boom..." At this time, countless sword lights that bombard the sky and the earth have fallen on Chen Shaofeng. "Hum..." However, what makes everyone hard to believe is that Chen Shaofeng''s three inches outside flickered waves of ripples. Those attacks that destroy the sky and the earth were gradually weakened in these waves of ripples, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "It... Disappeared! It... Disappeared again!" This scene shocked everyone. Even song Qianyue and Wu Shatian were stunned. Because even with their current strength, they can''t eliminate such a dense and powerful attack. "Impossible!" "I don''t believe it!" "Kill!" Those disciples of chuanwufeng felt incredible. They run Xianyuan again and urge the sword. "Boom..." Attack after attack, continuous. However, on the contrary, Chen Shaofeng is indeed as solid as gold soup. "This... Impossible!" After attacking for half an hour, dozens of chuanwufeng disciples consumed almost all their immortal yuan. However, Chen Shaofeng still stands proudly. "Hehe... What? Everybody! Is that all you can do? Then don''t blame me for being rude!" I feel that these people don''t have much Xianyuan energy, and Chen Shaofeng''s mouth is turned up. "Sorry! I''ll take you back!" "Boom, boom..." In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng kicked out dozens of feet. Dozens of figures were kicked away in an instant. "Poof!" Many chuanwufeng disciples were so angry that they vomited blood and turned around and left. "Your energy core hasn''t been left yet!" Chen Shaofeng said. "I can''t live without you!" Wu said. Wu Paotian knew that today''s war had cast a shadow on all chuanwufeng disciples participating in the war. If you let them stay here, they have to spit blood foolishly. At the same time, Wu''s heart is also jealous to death. He is jealous of Du Tianfeng and song Qianyue! Envy Du Tianfeng. A hundred years ago, there was a sword to smile. A hundred years later, a more evil and rebellious Chen Shaofeng came. "Hehe... Chen Shaofeng, don''t worry. Lord Wu, anyway, is also the Lord of religion. It won''t lose our energy core. It won''t lose our resources. Lord Wu, do you think so?" song Qianyue looked at Wu Shatian happily and said. "Hehe... I really envy you all Tianfeng! Song Qianyue, your luck is really good! There''s no more nonsense. This year''s new disciples, all the resources, we chuanwufeng have given to Du Tianfeng. In addition, we chuanwufeng double the energy core lost by all the fighting disciples today. Lord song, are you satisfied with this reply?" Wu said. "OK! OK! I knew Lord Wu was a happy man! Then we won''t disturb him in the future. Today we''ll leave." song Qianyue said. "OK! Then don''t send it. Later, I''ll send all the energy cores," Wu said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hey, hey... Wu is really straightforward in doing things!" After checking the energy core in the storage bag, song Qianyue found that there was only a lot more, and couldn''t help laughing. "Lord song, these energy cores, even if I return your resources. After all, I have consumed a lot of your points." Chen Shaofeng said. "What are you talking about? Hehe... I don''t know how happy you are to be able to suppress the whole chuanwufeng disciples alone. As for those points, it''s useless for me to keep them. You can use them just right. Here, these energy cores are yours. Although I don''t know why you want to annoy those disciples and let them fight together, I can see that you can Enough. Absorb the immortal energy and use it for yourself. The energy core is also very important to you. You''re welcome. " Immediately, song Qianyue handed the storage bag directly to Chen Shaofeng and said. "Lord song, what''s so funny?" Chen Shaofeng refused. After all, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t owe much. "Womanishly fussy, I am the master of the Tianfeng, and I has the final say." With that, song Qianyue forced the storage bag to Chen Shaofeng. "This... Lord song! Thank you! In the future, as long as the Lord song or the sect has something to do, I Chen Shaofeng is duty bound." Chen Shaofeng said. "Ha ha... It''s enough to have you." song Qianyue smiled. "Well, let''s go. The next stop is Haiyang peak." The transmission array flickered and watched song Qianyue and Chen Shaofeng disappear. Those children of chuanwufeng breathed a sigh. "Lord! I... can''t swallow this breath!" In Wu Shatian''s room, Yu Jinkun, who also observed the trace of Chen Shaofeng, also took a breath and said with his teeth. "Ha ha... Don''t do that. There are many opportunities in the future." Wu burst into a sneer. "That''s right! It''s estimated that Chen Shaofeng will participate in this secret place. When I wandered into the Taoist domain of Qingtian emperor, I made a lot of friends. Qiuzhong also has a lot of Saint immortal families. They will send someone to the new secret place. At that time, in this secret place, I will make Chen Shaofeng of dutianfeng pay his due price." Chapter 1431 "Die!" Countless sword lights shine everywhere, making the void burst. "Boom..." The magnificent immortal yuan roared, as if to smash everything. "Come on! Master! Give it to me!" In Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, there was a small excited voice. "Are you sure you can carry it?" To tell the truth, seeing such a formation, Chen Shaofeng''s face is a little pale. "Ha ha... Don''t worry, master! Everything is under control!" "Hum..." Chen Shaofeng obviously felt that his three inch space seemed to be strengthened again. "Boy! Can you do it! Don''t hold on!" At this time, the voice of song Qianyue came to Chen Shaofeng''s ears. "Lord song, don''t worry! I''m... okay!" "Lord song! Du Tianfeng''s disciple is really an unparalleled Tianjiao! Unparalleled in the world!" Wu broke the sky and came to song Qianyue in one step. "Hum! Wu, get away! I know what you mean! You want to distract me! Don''t be so shameless!" Song Qianyue was furious and roared. Subsequently, song Qianyue put all his energy on Chen Shaofeng. He is ready to save people as soon as he finds something wrong. "Song Qianyue! Don''t spit! You Tianfeng disciples asked for this!" Song Qianyue was said to be through his mind. Wu Potian''s face turned red. "Boom..." At this time, countless sword lights that bombard the sky and the earth have fallen on Chen Shaofeng. "Hum..." However, what makes everyone hard to believe is that Chen Shaofeng''s three inches outside flickered waves of ripples. Those attacks that destroy the sky and the earth were gradually weakened in these waves of ripples, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "It... Disappeared! It... Disappeared again!" This scene shocked everyone. Even song Qianyue and Wu Shatian were stunned. Because even with their current strength, they can''t eliminate such a dense and powerful attack. "Impossible!" "I don''t believe it!" "Kill!" Those disciples of chuanwufeng felt incredible. They run Xianyuan again and urge the sword. "Boom..." Attack after attack, continuous. However, on the contrary, Chen Shaofeng is indeed as solid as gold soup. "This... Impossible!" After attacking for half an hour, dozens of chuanwufeng disciples consumed almost all their immortal yuan. However, Chen Shaofeng still stands proudly. "Hehe... What? Everybody! Is that all you can do? Then don''t blame me for being rude!" I feel that these people don''t have much Xianyuan energy, and Chen Shaofeng''s mouth is turned up. "Sorry! I''ll take you back!" "Boom, boom..." In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng kicked out dozens of feet. Dozens of figures were kicked away in an instant. "Poof!" Many chuanwufeng disciples were so angry that they vomited blood and turned around and left. "Your energy core hasn''t been left yet!" Chen Shaofeng said. "I can''t live without you!" Wu said. Wu Paotian knew that today''s war had cast a shadow on all chuanwufeng disciples participating in the war. If you let them stay here, they have to spit blood foolishly. At the same time, Wu''s heart is also jealous to death. He is jealous of Du Tianfeng and song Qianyue! Envy Du Tianfeng. A hundred years ago, there was a sword to smile. A hundred years later, a more evil and rebellious Chen Shaofeng came. "Hehe... Chen Shaofeng, don''t worry. Lord Wu, anyway, is also the Lord of religion. It won''t lose our energy core. It won''t lose our resources. Lord Wu, do you think so?" song Qianyue looked at Wu Shatian happily and said. "Hehe... I really envy you all Tianfeng! Song Qianyue, your luck is really good! There''s no more nonsense. This year''s new disciples, all the resources, we chuanwufeng have given to Du Tianfeng. In addition, we chuanwufeng double the energy core lost by all the fighting disciples today. Lord song, are you satisfied with this reply?" Wu said. "OK! OK! I knew Lord Wu was a happy man! Then we won''t disturb him in the future. Today we''ll leave." song Qianyue said. "OK! Then don''t send it. Later, I''ll send all the energy cores," Wu said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hey, hey... Wu is really straightforward in doing things!" After checking the energy core in the storage bag, song Qianyue found that there was only a lot more, and couldn''t help laughing. "Lord song, these energy cores, even if I return your resources. After all, I have consumed a lot of your points." Chen Shaofeng said. "What are you talking about? Hehe... I don''t know how happy you are to be able to suppress the whole chuanwufeng disciples alone. As for those points, it''s useless for me to keep them. You can use them just right. Here, these energy cores are yours. Although I don''t know why you want to annoy those disciples and let them fight together, I can see that you can Enough. Absorb the immortal energy and use it for yourself. The energy core is also very important to you. You''re welcome. " Immediately, song Qianyue handed the storage bag directly to Chen Shaofeng and said. "Lord song, what''s so funny?" Chen Shaofeng refused. After all, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t owe much. "Womanishly fussy, I am the master of the Tianfeng, and I has the final say." With that, song Qianyue forced the storage bag to Chen Shaofeng. "This... Lord song! Thank you! In the future, as long as the Lord song or the sect has something to do, I Chen Shaofeng is duty bound." Chen Shaofeng said. "Ha ha... It''s enough to have you." song Qianyue smiled. "Well, let''s go. The next stop is Haiyang peak." The transmission array flickered and watched song Qianyue and Chen Shaofeng disappear. Those children of chuanwufeng breathed a sigh. "Lord! I... can''t swallow this breath!" In Wu Shatian''s room, Yu Jinkun, who also observed the trace of Chen Shaofeng, also took a breath and said with his teeth. "Ha ha... Don''t do that. There are many opportunities in the future." Wu burst into a sneer. "That''s right! It''s estimated that Chen Shaofeng will participate in this secret place. When I wandered into the Taoist domain of Qingtian emperor, I made a lot of friends. Qiuzhong also has a lot of Saint immortal families. They will send someone to the new secret place. At that time, in this secret place, I will make Chen Shaofeng of dutianfeng pay his due price." Chapter 1432 "Hey! How could Tianfeng''s luck be so good? If Haiyang peak were given a disciple like Chen Shaofeng, I''d rather Haiyang peak didn''t have a lower bound flying disciple for hundreds of years!" Back to Shenshan mountain of Haiyang peak, he sighed and said. "Patriarch, I don''t believe it. The new disciples of dutianfeng are so powerful after flying for a few months. Did they fly up before and hide by them?" A deacon of haiyangfeng knew the result of this time and didn''t believe it at all. "Hehe... Do you think you can hide it? What''s more, we all saw it when the disciple soared." Shen Gaoshan explained the situation at that time. "Sect leader, I think we''ll let Haiyang peak''s new disciples leave one and send out the rest. Otherwise, the abuse of the new disciples who have been promoted for several months will be a great blow to them. Since Li Chengyang has lost to Du Tianfeng several times, it doesn''t matter. Let him stay and accept the challenge of Du Tianfeng''s disciples." deacon Haiyang Feng, say. "Well, that''s what I mean. Hey! I can''t keep the resources of newcomers this year. Let''s do it," Shen Gaoshan said. Half an hour later, several new disciples who rose in a hundred years were summoned to the hall of Haiyang peak. "What? Did our senior brother Li Chengyang of haiyangfeng lose to the newcomer of dutianfeng?" "These are the new disciples of Tianfeng. How many months have they risen?" "This... Impossible!" Haiyangfeng disciples who knew the news stared at each other in shock and felt incredible. "Elder martial brother Li, did you... Drain the water?" "I... me... Farting water! Even Yu Jinkun of chuanwufeng lost!" Li Chengyang said angrily. "Hiss! Yu Jinkun has lost? Can''t you? Didn''t Yu Jinkun have a fairyland of martial arts a few years ago?" "Not bad! A few years ago, I also saw too Jin Kun. It was the early stage of Wu fairyland." These disciples of haiyangfeng said with great shock. "Well, don''t talk. Let me tell you. What Li Chengyang said just now is true. It is estimated that in a few days, song Qianyue of Dutian peak will come to Haiyang peak with Dutian peak disciple Chen Shaofeng. This man''s strength is very strange and has a magic power that we can''t see through. I guess you are not opponents either. If you fight with each other, you can only find humiliation. This time, you only need to leave one disciple, and the rest of the disciples can go out to practice. However, don''t go too far. A new secret territory will be opened soon. Don''t miss it at that time, "Shen Gaoshan said. "Patriarch! I! I''ve thought about it for a long time. I''ll go to my friend and discuss with him to enter the secret territory together." Hearing this, Li Chengyang said quickly. He has lost to Chen Shaofeng twice, and has been abused in the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. However, the strength of the other party is only wufairyland. The feeling that all the means were useless and defeated by the other party made him feel too ashamed. "You?" Shen Gaoshan looked at it and his mouth was crooked. He knew that Li Chengyang would not be willing to fight Chen Shaofeng again. "You''d better forget it. Just stay at zongmen and fight Chen Shaofeng." Shen Gaoshan said. "Ah! No! Lord, I''m not his opponent! Besides, why me?" Li Chengyang''s face immediately turned into a bitter gourd. "You... After all, you lost to each other twice. You''re more... Experienced." Shen Gaoshan was also very ashamed and said. "I''m... More experienced! Such experience... What a shame!" Li Chengyang has a fever on his face. Do you want to swear. But he didn''t dare. A few hours later, the new disciples of Haiyang peak left Haiyang peak for various reasons. "Lord Shen, song Qianyue''s visit is safe!" A few days later, song Qianyue came to Haiyang peak with Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha... Lord song, Emperor Qingtian said goodbye to the palace. Shen Gaoshan has been looking forward to the presence of Lord song." Hearing song Qianyue''s voice, Shen Gaoshan still felt uncomfortable even though he knew that the other party would come sooner or later. One step out, Shen Gaoshan''s figure appeared outside the Haiyang peak transmission array. Looking at Song Qianyue and Chen Shaofeng walking out of the transmission array, they laughed. "Really looking forward to our coming to Haiyang peak? Ha ha... I also know that Lord Shen expects us to be guests. No, we came to Haiyang peak just after our victory in Chuanwu peak. I''m afraid Lord Shen waited too long." song Qianyue said. "Shit! Arrogant! It''s so arrogant! But everyone has a Tianjiao disciple Chen Shaofeng on Tianfeng! I can''t bear it!" Shen Gaoshan swallowed a breath. "Congratulations to Lord song. Unfortunately, Lord song came here. Li Chengyang is the only disciple who has risen in a hundred years. The rest of the disciples went out to practice earlier and haven''t come back yet. Then let Li Chengyang fight." Shen Gaoshan said. "I... I don''t want to!" Behind Shen Gaoshan, Li Chengyang, with a reluctant face, had the impulse to curse. Now, he is really the most afraid to face Chen Shaofeng. But he could only harden his head and take a few steps to come to song Qianyue and Chen Shaofeng. "Haiyangfeng disciple, Li Chengyang, is willing to accept the challenge of doutianfeng disciple!" This sentence is very bitter. "You? Defeated general! I think Haiyang peak should pay more disciples." Chen Shaofeng glanced at Li Chengyang and said. "You? You look down on me!" said Li Chengyang with a red face. "Am I wrong? Haven''t you lost to me twice?" Chen Shaofeng said. The strength of Li Chengyang is just a fairyland. Chen Shaofeng, who has absorbed a group of Xianyuan energy in Wufeng, Sichuan, doesn''t care about the Xianyuan energy in a real fairyland. "You... You..." Li Chengyang wanted to refute, but he found that he was really speechless! Because, although the words of the other party are very ugly, they also make themselves feel very humiliated. But... What the other party said... Is really true! "Hehe... Isn''t Chen Shaofeng? He''s really amazing! Such a qualification really makes people jealous. Although we haiyangfeng know that Li Chengyang is not your opponent, among the newcomers, Li Chengyang is the most powerful. In addition, the other younger brothers are not in haiyangfeng, so we can only let Li Chengyang fight." Shen Gaoshan said. Chapter 1433 "Lord Shen, I don''t know how many of your disciples below Haiyang peak and heaven fairyland are in the sect?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Ha ha... There are really many disciples below heaven fairyland who are at the sect gate." Shen Gaoshan said with a smile. "Well... I''m all Tianfeng disciple Chen Shaofeng. I''m willing to challenge all the disciples below tianfairyland on Haiyang peak." Chen Shaofeng said. "What are you... Talking about? Chen Shaofeng, are you kidding? There are many disciples of Haiyang peak and the peak of Wu fairyland. Don''t think you won Yu Jinkun of Chuanwu peak. You think it swept Wu fairyland." Shen Gaoshan''s face sank immediately. He felt that the other party really didn''t pay attention to their haiyangfeng. Dare to say such big words. "Ha ha... Lord Shen, we''re not kidding. Well, it''s still ten energy cores. As long as it''s your sect and the disciples below heaven fairyland, we''ll give them to you if they lose. In addition, the new resources will also be divided to you according to the win or loss. What do you think?" song Qianyue said. "What did you say? What you said is true? Don''t go back!" Shen Gaoshan thought that the other party spoke like this to humiliate haiyangfeng. However, looking at Song Qianyue''s appearance, what he said is true! Haiyang peak can really let the disciples under heaven''s fairyland fight. That would be great! Apart from others, there are at least dozens of disciples under heaven fairyland who are still on Haiyang peak. There are several disciples at the peak of Wu fairyland who are practicing in the sect. "Of course I won''t go back on my words," Song said. "Ha ha... Song Qianyue has a time to boast! This is really a chance for Haiyang peak!" Shen Gaoshan was happy. Unfortunately, I don''t know why. Wu Shatian of chuanwufeng didn''t give Shen Gaoshan timely feedback. If he knew that Chen Shaofeng was fighting dozens of martial fairyland disciples in chuanwufeng, I don''t know how he would feel. What kind of wonderful expression will be on your face. However, at least now, Shen Gaoshan''s mood is very comfortable. "Ha ha... Lord song, please come inside! I''ll summon all the disciples of Haiyang peak under the heaven fairyland to fight against the disciples of dutianfeng. I will also order them to keep something from hurting your precious disciples of dutianfeng." Shen Gaoshan said. "Hurt our disciples of Tianfeng?" Song Qianyue glanced at Chen Shaofeng and took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. From your heart, Shen Gaoshan, you really think too much. Having seen Chen Shaofeng''s strength in Sichuan Wufeng, song Qianyue doesn''t even worry now. "What? Damn it! It''s all Tianfeng. We haven''t paid attention to Haiyang peak!" "Hum! What a death wish! No one at Haiyang peak deceived me?" "Ha ha... What ignorance! In those days, I was suppressed by Jian Xiaotian. Now, Du Tianfeng''s disciple wants to challenge everyone under heaven fairyland! How ignorant it is!" "Hum! Just in time! Give him back the hatred of that year!" As soon as Shen Gaoshan was informed, he annoyed all the disciples under the heaven fairyland of Haiyang peak. "Whoosh..." From all directions of Haiyang peak, the figures rushed to the hall of Haiyang peak. "Who is so arrogant? He speaks wildly!" "Bully me. Is there no one on Haiyang peak?" "Let me teach all Tianfeng disciples a lesson!" These martial fairyland disciples wore angry faces one by one, as if they had been greatly humiliated. "Why? Is that all?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. These people, everyone, are the energy core of walking! Moreover, their immortal Yuan energy has attributes, which is better than the energy core. Immortal Yuan energy of the Wu fairyland, but it is equivalent to several energy cores. I''m afraid that the martial fairyland disciples of Haiyang peak do not know that they have been regarded as the energy core of walking in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. "Hum! All the disciples of dutianfeng are so lawless. Don''t you know the greatness of heaven and earth? Just a few people? I can make your life worse than death alone!" Among them, there is a disciple of Wu fairyland, angry. "Ha ha... In that case, let me first experience your strength. I hope you''re not a dead duck, but a bit of real talent and learning." Chen Shaofeng laughed and said. "Be careful, elder martial brother. This disciple of dutianfeng is not simple. At that time, chuanwufeng''s disciple was also a martial fairyland, but he easily won." Li Chengyang quickly spread the voice and said. "Hum! My strength is already in the later stage of Wu fairyland. You can''t compare the strength of chuanwufeng''s Wu fairyland with mine. It''s so ignorant! No wonder it''s not the opponent of Du Tianfeng''s disciples!" Who knows, the disciple, after listening to Li Chengyang''s words, glanced at Li Chengyang disdainfully and said. "You... Hum! You really don''t know a good heart!" Li Chengyang gritted his teeth and muttered depressed. "Hum..." On the school field of haiyangfeng, the big array opened. "Hoo Hoo..." Chen Shaofeng and the martial fairyland disciples of Haiyang peak entered the school field together. "You all Tianfeng are visitors from afar. You''d better do it first. Otherwise, I''m afraid that others will say that Haiyang peak bullies your new disciples." The disciple of Haiyang peak, with a proud look, said. "Hehe... I''ll do it first? I''m afraid I''ll do it first, and you won''t have a chance to do it. Let me see if you have real talent." Chen Shaofeng won''t do it. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is still a real fairyland. If he shoots now, he may not be able to hurt each other. Besides, Chen Shaofeng''s real purpose is to absorb each other''s Xianyuan energy. He doesn''t want the strength of the other party to be wasted on his own defense. "How arrogant! I think you''re looking for death! The waves are thousands of feet high!" A sword like a huge wave rose out of thin air and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. The huge wave formed by this sword roared, as if to smash everything. "Ha ha... Come on!" Chen Shaofeng just laughed. He was as motionless as a mountain and like a rock. "Hum! He is looking for death!" "It''s just a fairyland. I dare to resist the attack of Wu fairyland. I really don''t know how to live or die!" Seeing this scene, all haiyangfeng disciples showed a contemptuous smile. Chapter 1434 In their opinion, Chen Shaofeng is clearly looking for death! As long as one doesn''t pay attention, Chen Shaofeng will be smashed by this towering wave if he can''t stop the Wu fairyland disciples of Haiyang peak. "Song Qianyue! In case of any accident, don''t blame my Haiyang peak disciple for killing him!" Not only the disciple of Haiyang peak, but also the patriarch of Haiyang peak. Shen Gaoshan looked dignified and said to song Qianyue. "Ha ha... Lord Shen, you are worried too much." song Qianyue smiled and said. "Hum! Du Tianfeng''s disciple is just a fool who flatters the public!" Those martial fairyland disciples of Haiyang peak kissed their mouths and said. "Boom..." The next moment, the huge waves bombarded Chen Shaofeng. However, no matter how powerful the huge wave is, let it roll and roar, but after approaching Chen Shaofeng''s body, it is like falling into a bottomless abyss. All the energy and all the attacks seemed to disappear in front of Chen Shaofeng. "This... What is this means!" "This... Impossible!" "What did I... See?" "Am I... Dreaming all the time?" The scene in front of them really subverted all their cognition. "Hiss! The strength of Chen Shaofeng... Is more powerful! This magical power... Is also more evil!" Although Shen Gaoshan knows that Chen Shaofeng has such magical powers. However, at that time, Chen Shaofeng fought against Yu Jinkun in the early stage of Wu fairyland. Moreover, it seems that Chen Shaofeng at that time was not so relaxed. "Hum! I knew you... How could it be!" On the school field, a disciple of haiyangfeng with an incomparably proud look thought that he could defeat Chen Shaofeng with this move, and was preparing to say a few words of pretending to force. However, in his perception, the immortal yuan bombarded by himself... Lost his sense! yes! Is to lose all the sense, as if he did not output Xianyuan at all, and did not send any attack. All Xianyuan energy and powerful attacks are like a clay ox into the sea, without any trace. "Hehe... Why? This is the strength of the disciples of Haiyang peak martial fairyland? It seems... More like... Juggling?" Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly and said. "Boom..." Chen Shaofeng''s words really ignited the anger of Duoyou Haiyang peak disciples again. "What did he just say?" "He even said that the strength of our Haiyang peak disciples is magic?" "Is this a disguised insult to our skill of Haiyang peak?" "He didn''t see all our disciples of Haiyang peak!" "Too arrogant! Too ignorant!" "Elder martial brother! Teach him a lesson quickly! If you don''t have that ability, get out of my way!" "Give it back to me quickly! My sword is hungry and thirsty!" Around the school yard, all haiyangfeng disciples were mad at Chen Shaofeng''s words. "These are Tianfeng disciples... They are really ignorant and fearless!" Even Shen Gaoshan feels that Chen Shaofeng is really crazy. "Boy! You really want to die! This time, I left my hand and didn''t admit to killing you. Since you sincerely want to die, then... I will help you! Huge waves are heavy!" The sword in the hands of the martial fairyland disciple of Haiyang peak is more important than a thousand! The majestic immortal yuan seems to pour into the sword with endless. Because the pouring of Xianyuan seems to make the sword in your hand more thick. "Hua la..." In the void, there was a sound of water. "Crash... Boom..." A sound is higher than a sound. After dozens of sounds, it has become a roar like a waterfall. But then there were hundreds of voices. "Boom..." Huge waves are heavy! It''s a thousand huge waves, superimposed together. With the superposition of each huge wave, the void roared. A wave of mountains and seas, shaking the world, instantly filled the whole school field. Just this move has consumed almost all the Xianyuan energy of the disciple of Haiyang peak. "OK! This is the real strength of our Haiyang Fengwu fairyland!" "Beautiful! This time, I see how he resists!" This move of haiyangfeng disciples immediately made all haiyangfeng disciples rejoice. "Hum! I see how you answer!" "Boom..." The superimposed attack of thousands of huge waves, with the momentum of mountains and seas, rolled over against Chen Shaofeng. This move is really powerful. Normally speaking, not to mention the real fairyland, but ordinary martial fairyland disciples may not be able to take this move. Even then, he will be seriously injured. "Ha ha... Come on! This is the strength of Wu fairyland!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes shine. He can clearly sense that the energy contained in this move is really amazing. And the power contained in it is also earth shaking. "Master! That''s great! That''s the power that''s the most enjoyable! These are the purest water energy, which is of great benefit to my noumenon!" Chen Shaofeng knew the small sea in the sea and shouted in surprise. The noumenon of the small sea is the mountain sea map, which has the original water attribute. "Chen Shaofeng! You should be careful!" Song Qianyue was worried. However, at the next moment, in the eyes of all people, the powerful huge wave was still three inches in front of Chen Shaofeng and disappeared. not bad Just disappeared! It''s like it''s never happened, that is, it doesn''t even splash. It''s as if the thousand heavy waves met the vent and got into it uncontrollably. Disappeared without a trace. "Ha ha... This time... Impossible! This... Poof!" Haiyangfeng disciple, who had consumed all his Xianyuan, saw his full blow, the other party was still unharmed, and suddenly a depressed mouthful of blood gushed out. "Ha ha... It seems that this strength is not very good! Are you at your wit''s end? Then... I''m sorry! Go away!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and slapped him in the face. "Pa!" The crisp sound of slapping makes the very quiet school field, which was shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s strength, more and more quiet. However, there is a figure, because of this slap, flying out of the school field. This sudden change made many Haiyang peak disciples not respond for a moment. Chapter 1435 "It''s not true! It''s definitely not true!" Haiyangfeng disciple, who was slapped in the face, stood up and was confused. "Pa Pa Pa!" As soon as he raised his hand, he slapped himself several times. "Hiss... It''s impossible! I''m the strength in the later stage of Wu fairyland! Why did I lose to the real fairyland? I......" This disciple of Haiyang peak is really going to collapse. The only immortal yuan left in the body disappeared in the eyes of everyone all the way. "Hiss..." Until this time, all the haiyangfeng disciples around the school field still haven''t reacted. It''s hard for them to understand. What kind of magic power did Tianfeng disciples use to resist the attack of Wu fairyland without injury. "It''s... It''s against the sky!" Shen Gaoshan''s face was even more ugly. He saw that today''s Haiyang peak was going to be lost to grandma''s house. A large group of martial fairyland disciples, if they can''t even defeat the real fairyland disciples of Du Tianfeng, they will really laugh off other people''s big teeth. "No! Song Qianyue is so calm. It seems... He has seen such things." Shen Gaoshan took a look at Song Qianyue, saw song Qianyue''s clear look, and was shocked. "Lord song, I don''t know if you''ve been to another sect?" Shen Gaoshan asked. "Hehe... We came from chuanwufeng. Chen Shaofeng and I stayed in chuanwufeng for a few days." song Qianyue said. "So... Chen Shaofeng is in Sichuan Wufeng..." Shen Gaoshan asked carefully. "Hehe... Wu fairyland of chuanwufeng is no match," song Qianyue said. "Old man! Wu Botian didn''t give himself any news! It''s disgusting!" Hearing this, Shen Gaoshan secretly didn''t know how many times he scolded Wu Shatian. But, think about it, if your own sect, all the martial fairyland lost to Chen Shaofeng, it seems... You won''t say it yourself. Because... What a shame! "Why? Don''t you dare to fight?" Chen Shaofeng, still calm, stood in the middle of the school field and said. "I don''t believe it! I''ll fight you!" At this time, I thought that the disciple of Haiyang peak stood up again and flew into the school field. "Yes! Elder martial brother Tong should do it!" "Elder martial brother Tong, that''s the peak of the real martial fairyland. You will win!" Seeing the disciples who came out, the disciples of Haiyang peak, all recovered their spirit and shouted. "Hehe... The peak of Wu fairyland? Let me see. How many energy cores can you drink? Chen Shaofeng smiled in his heart. "Master! This is the peak strength of Wu fairyland, but it can be equivalent to ten energy cores. Hey hey... The more you come, the better!" Know the small sea in the sea and shout excitedly. Strands of Xianyuan energy were absorbed by Xiaohai. Part of it warmed up his own physique, and more of it was poured into his noumenon mountain and sea map. At this time, the mountain and sea map has already begun to change imperceptibly because it has absorbed a lot of energy. The former bleak peaks have begun to become mellow and have a faint green meaning. The previously dry river, now, has also become a Juan Juan water flow, with a faint tendency to return to the sea. "Ten energy cores? Hehe... That''s really a lot!" I know that the other party''s Xianyuan energy can be equal to ten energy cores. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are very eager to look at the other party. "You... What''s that look?" Elder martial brother Tong, who has entered the hall, has been startled by Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. He felt that Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were like... Looking at his favorite senior sister. "Ha ha... I appreciate your strength. Stop talking nonsense and let''s start!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Hum! Frozen thousands of miles!" I don''t know. It''s a skill to raise the other party''s hand. "Click! CLICK!" An indestructible ten thousand year dark ice appeared at the feet of Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, the rapid rise seems to turn Chen Shaofeng into a xuanbing statue. "Hee hee... Good thing! More! This is pure water energy!" However, this kind of technique is really right for Chen Shaofeng. It''s like feeding Xiaohai. "Hua la..." Ten thousand years of xuanbing met Chen Shaofeng. It was like that xuanbing met the sun. It suddenly turned into a Juan Juan water flow and disappeared around Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Huge waves are heavy! They will never stop!" After that, elder martial brother Tong, a disciple of Haiyang peak, waved his sword, emptying waves and waves. Back waves push front waves, and front waves then back waves. Unexpectedly, it really forms a certain cycle, which is endless. "Boom..." In an instant, the huge waves emptied and the universe shook, as if the whole space would be smashed by the huge waves. "Well come! Ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng laughed. He could already feel the energy contained in this huge wave. As expected, it was not comparable to the Haiyang peak disciple just now. Of course, Xianyuan is also more majestic and powerful. "Suck it!" This time, Chen Shaofeng took the initiative to reach out and a vortex like a bottomless black hole appeared in the palm of Chen Shaofeng''s hand. As long as it is a huge wave within three inches of Chen Shaofeng''s palm, no matter how powerful it is, it is hidden and disappeared. "Great! Ha ha... Great! More! More!" Know the sea, Xiaohai is smiling. "Is... Elder martial brother Tong... Going to lose?" "I''m going crazy! What kind of magic power is this? Is it so rebellious?" Outside the school field, senior brother Tong, who was given high hopes, was about to lose. This fact makes all Haiyang peak disciples crazy. "Hum! Come again!" In the school yard, senior brother Tong of haiyangfeng also changed his face. The attack that I think is the most powerful has returned without success. No, it''s reactive... It hasn''t returned. It was dissolved in... And disappeared. Let his face burn. "Mountains and seas!" The majestic immortal yuan was poured by his madness without money, and a huge water flow from the void appeared behind him. This water wave is vast and mighty, just like the pouring of the Milky way, and its momentum is unstoppable. "Hum! I''m a map of mountains and seas! He''s going to destroy mountains and seas! Master! I can''t spare him!" Elder martial brother Tong''s sentence was overwhelming, but it aroused Xiaohai''s obsession. "Ha ha... Then... Give him a kick?" Tianhe, with its mighty power, still did not escape the fate of being swallowed up by Xiaohai. Senior brother Tong of Haiyang peak was indeed sent out of the school by Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1436 "Hiss!" The whole school yard, a burst of air-conditioning sound. Elder martial brother Tong, on the other hand, disappeared into the air without landing. He felt that he really had no face and appeared in the school scene. "This... Is really too evil!" Shen Gaoshan''s heart is bitter. He understood why Wu Botian didn''t tell him. One is that if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it. Another reason is that... This unspeakable humiliation... Is not only unspeakable, but also seems to make others experience it, which feels very good. What Shen Gaoshan doesn''t know is that Wu Paotian is also smiling bitterly in the current Sichuan Wufeng. "Shen Gaoshan, I guess... You are also very depressed now? Hehe... It''s embarrassing to meet the evil spirit of dutianfeng!" When Wu''s mind was agitated, he really didn''t know that his divine sense, a hidden rune, had eroded part of his divine sense again. It''s only a small part, which makes it difficult for Wu to find. "Dear senior brothers of haiyangfeng, don''t you dare to fight?" Chen Shaofeng has been waiting for half an hour. At this time, the disciple of Haiyang peak is really frightened. Half an hour, no one came to an end. They are, subconsciously, leaning back. When Chen Shaofeng''s eyes swept over, they all unconsciously bowed their heads and dared not look at Chen Shaofeng. "This... Ah!" Seeing this scene, Shen Gaoshan shook his head and sighed in disappointment. "Ha ha... Ridiculous! Why don''t you come together! Don''t say that you dare not go together! Don''t let me, a disciple of dutianfeng fairyland, despise you!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "What are you talking about?" "Let''s go together!" "This is really a great shame!" "Good! Brothers, why don''t we just..." "Kill!" Before saying a word, the disciple of Haiyang peak found that he had been rushed up by the red eyed disciple of Haiyang peak. "Kill!" The next moment, he rushed out immediately. "Boom..." Countless sword lights shine on heaven and earth. Countless immortal yuan open and close vertically and horizontally. And the water of the Milky way will rush back to all things in the world. For a time, the whole school field vibrated in the void, just like the fragmentation of space. It was such terrible energy that instantly drowned Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Ha ha... Nice to meet you!" Chen Shaofeng opened his hands, three inches of space, and firmly protected himself three inches outside his body. "Wow, Kaka! Master! It''s really great!" Know the small sea in the sea and shout excitedly. "Hoo Hoo..." The majestic and rich Xianyuan are continuously absorbed into the mountain and sea map by Xiaohai. "Hum! This time, we can''t blame!" "Good! He asked for it himself. We went together!" See, Chen Shaofeng''s figure was drowned by countless immortal Yuan energy. All Haiyang peak disciples know that this time, they are Tianfeng''s disciples, more or less bad. "This... Lord song, this is really what you Tianfeng disciples asked for! Moreover, such words are really hurtful. They aroused the fighting spirit of Haiyang peak disciples. Under the indignation of the crowd, it is difficult to control the measure. You can''t be surprised." Shen Gaoshan immediately ran Xianyuan and ten were on guard against song Qianyue''s turning over and killing. However, he took a look at Song Qianyue, but found that the other party''s look was still very calm. "Hehe... I''ve seen all this. Don''t worry. I know it''s not your disciples of Haiyang peak." song Qianyue said. "Hmm? This... Is not quite right!" Shen Gaoshan was stunned! He knows that song Qianyue is very protective of the calf. Dutianfeng disciple, I''m afraid that if he suffered such an attack, he might not be able to leave bone residue. The other party is still so calm. Is he... Still song Qianyue, who protects the calf? However, at the next moment, Shen Gaoshan knew that song Qianyue was still the same song Qianyue. It''s just that song Qianyue has great confidence in Du Tianfeng''s disciples. This rich and incomparable energy was absorbed by Xiaohai for a quarter of an hour, and Chen Shaofeng''s figure was revealed again. "He... Is still alive!" "This... Is not true!" When Chen Shaofeng''s figure was revealed again, all the disciples of Haiyang peak were stunned. "It''s just a few days. How could he be so powerful!" Shen Gaoshan was even more shocked and his eyes widened. I''m afraid he had to avoid the attack just now, even if he was under such a siege. But... The other party is only a true fairyland disciple! It was unharmed! "What? That''s all? You Haiyang peak disciples... Are really empty!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth turned up and said with a sarcastic tone. "You are all Tianfeng disciples!" "Shit! I can''t stand it!" The sword light flickered again. Violent Tianhe, galloping and roaring. The majestic fairy yuan poured down like a waterfall. "Really... Cool!" Through the three inch space, Xiaohai continuously absorbs Xianyuan energy. At the same time, he is constantly washing Chen Shaofeng''s body. Time and time again washing, so that Chen Shaofeng, who has already reshaped the immortal body and become the chaotic Taoist body of Hongmeng, is also experiencing washing again and again. "Wow, Kaka... The master is really great! As long as I can use friends with enough energy, I can recover quickly! Master, you know, I am afraid when I think about my previous power!" Xiaohai said excitedly. "Hehe... Don''t worry, I''ll help you get back to the top!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Hoo Hoo..." This time, countless Haiyang peak martial fairyland disciples continued to bombard. Some Haiyang peak disciples directly exhausted their immortal yuan. See, countless sword lights flicker, the Milky way is vertical and horizontal, and the immortal yuan roars. This time, it lasted half an hour. After passing through the Dharma array and blessing the school field on many floors, there are signs of collapse due to the continuous bombardment of Haiyang peak disciples. "Hum! This time, there''s really no bone residue left!" All the disciples of Haiyang peak exhausted their Xianyuan, stopped attacking and kept panting. "I don''t believe it, so you don''t worry!" Shen Gaoshan, who also felt that he understood hate, turned and looked at Song Qianyue. "This... Something''s wrong! Song Qianyue... Why are you so calm?" Chapter 1437 Shen Gaoshan wanted to see song Qianyue''s panic. However, he saw that song Qianyue was still calm and calm, and then... Shen Gaoshan subconsciously opened his eyes. "Is it... In this case, will Du Tianfeng disciple Chen Shaofeng be all right?" As time went on, a quarter of an hour later, some of the haiyangfeng disciples in the school field had not recovered. When they were still breathing, Chen Shaofeng was calm and calm, and his figure with a faint smile on his face did appear again. "This... Is he still a person?" "It''s just... The spirit beasts and demons with the strength of Wu fairyland have never seen such demons!" At the scene, all haiyangfeng disciples were numb and shocked. "Ha ha... Ha ha... No wonder I can''t beat him. It''s not that I''m weak, but that the other party is too evil! Look at you, how can you make fun of me in the future! The strength of a large group of you in wufairyland is not their opponent. It''s really normal for me to lose in his hands!" Seeing this, Li Chengyang relaxed. Last time, he lost to Chen Shaofeng and returned to zongmen, but he suffered from unknown ridicule and abuse. Similarly, not only the disciples of Haiyang peak, but also the patriarch of Haiyang peak, Shen Gaoshan. "Once the disciple of dutianfeng grows up... Who will be his opponent in the world? However, since the other party has such good qualifications and such strong strength, he even comes to Haiyang peak to challenge all Haiyang peak''s martial fairyland disciples. What does that mean? Is it just for such an energy core?" Shen Gaoshan''s eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng''s figure and kept thinking. "Song Qianyue, there is no shortage of energy cores that should be given to you. I don''t know what you think of such a disciple. I don''t believe it. You''re just trying to embarrass us! Come on, in front of righteousness, I''m Haiyang peak. I''m duty bound!" Shen Gaoshan said. "Ha ha... Good job! Lord Shen, I won''t hide it from you. I''ve felt that this disciple is unusual since Chen Shaofeng appeared. My original idea is the same as what you think. I want to protect him well, put him in the sect and let him grow up healthily." "I can''t say anything else. We all supply Tianfeng with the energy core he needs to grow. However, I find that his strength is becoming more elusive in every battle. It seems that as long as it is a battle, he can grow. This growth is not only the strength, but also the growth of combat effectiveness! Can you believe that it hasn''t been a year since he soared? I''ve always seen it with my own eyes, and I don''t believe it. But this is the truth! His growth is terrible! This may be our greatest luck. Since he is eager to fight, I also found that he is not a reckless disciple. I will try my best to help him and perfect him! I will help him consolidate his foundation. Maybe there will be a little monster in the future Dao domain battlefield! Maybe, in the future heaven battlefield, our Qingtian emperor Dao domain will no longer be criticized, but will be a drag In my heart, there is still a greater wild hope. Maybe when he grows up, our whole five element world will become the most powerful existence in the heavens because of him. " At this moment, song Qianyue had deep eyes and high spirits. It seems that he went back to the time when he fought in the battlefield of Daoyu. "How dare you have such great confidence in him?" Shen Gaoshan was really shocked and asked. "Ha ha... Maybe I underestimated him! There are too many irrationalities and mysteries in him. Moreover, he has great luck!" song Qianyue said. "OK! Song Qianyue! Tell me, how can I help you?" Shen Gaoshan said. "You... Give more energy cores," song Qianyue said. "Get out!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "No face to see people!" "I want to doubt that my martial fairyland is false!" At this moment, the mentally unstable disciple of haiyangfeng even had a crack in his heart. "Ha ha... Don''t you look at it? After your unreserved full play, your realm still has strength and will there be a great sublimation? Go back quickly, recover well and check it. Continue to fight tomorrow!" Just then, the voice of Shen Gaoshan came. "Eh? As soon as the patriarch said... I really felt it. The barrier I broke through... Seems to be a little loose! No, I want to close it immediately!" One of the disciples at the peak of Wu fairyland said. "Me too! I want to shut up immediately!" There were several disciples at the peak of Wu fairyland who hurried away immediately. "I... I found something, too. I want to shut up!" A disciple in the early days of Wu fairyland also shouted. "You are an early disciple of Wu fairyland. You have a fart discovery." A disciple of Haiyang peak next to him said. "The discovery of fart is also closed! Do you still want to fight again tomorrow?" He whispered. "I... Have also found! I have made a major breakthrough! Ha ha... I''m going to close down!" As soon as the disciple heard this, his eyes brightened and he roared, and he flew away. "Shit! Faster than me!" In the blink of an eye, dozens of Haiyang peak disciples in Wu fairyland disappeared in such a large school field. Moreover, when they were leaving, they shouted that they had made a breakthrough and were going to close the door. Without outsiders, Shen Gaoshan''s face became very calm. "Chen Shaofeng! Good job! I envy you all Tianfeng! Take these energy cores with you. We Haiyang peak is not rich and hope to help you. In addition, you are welcome to visit Haiyang peak at any time when you need it." Shen Gaoshan said. "Ha ha... Lao Shen, you are interesting enough. Among these people, you are a smart man. You should have a good relationship with Wu Shatian. I always feel that Wu Shatian is wrong." song Qianyue said. "OK, I see." Shen Gaoshan said. "In that case, let''s go. The next stop is Wushan sect. Zhao Haitao is a good seedling. Let''s go and have a look." song Qianyue said. Chen Shaofeng nodded. When he met Zhao Haitao for the first time, he was the only one who did not challenge himself because he was new. "Then don''t give it away," Shen Gaoshan said. "Hehe... See you later." With that, song Qianyue left the school field with Chen Shaofeng and went straight to the transmission array. "Shen Gaoshan... Seems different from before," Chen Shaofeng said. Chapter 1438 "It''s no different. It doesn''t matter if I tell you. Shen Gaoshan and I are actually friends. The disagreement between us and his initiative to take refuge in Wu Shatian are all arranged by us." song Qianyue said. "Why?" "Because, I always feel that Wu Chuangtian is unreliable! In the past, the four major sects were really linked together. However, since Wu Chuangtian took over, they have slowly changed. The disciples of the four major sects have harbored ghosts. This is very problematic," song Qianyue said. "Why did you tell me this news?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Because, I hope you will meet the disciples of the four major sects in the future and try not to kill them. Because the four major sects... Are really connected by flesh and blood." song Qianyue said. "Well, I promise you. As long as it''s unnecessary, I''ll show mercy," Chen Shaofeng said. "Of course, if you kill, you can''t keep your hands. I believe you should understand me," song Qianyue said. "Hehe... Lord song, don''t worry. I''m Chen Shaofeng. I''ve never been soft." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wushan sect. "Cut the wind and rain together, cut the silence with one knife, cut the black dragon with one knife, and cut the nether world with one knife!" Since Zhao Haitao returned to zongmen, he has worked harder. Cutting it out one by one, the magnificent immortal yuan surged, and the huge knife awn roared continuously as if it were the beginning of the day. On the school field, with Zhao Haitao''s knife falling, cracks continue to appear on the school field. The school ground of Wushan sect has also been blessed by the Dharma array. It is as strong as a spirit beast. However, only Zhao Haitao, who is at the peak of the real fairyland, can break this defense with every knife, which is very shocking. "OK! Zhao Haitao is really good! It''s just a little worse than Chen Shaofeng of dutianfeng. If Chen Shaofeng of dutianfeng doesn''t appear, Zhao Haitao will be respected in the four major competitions in a few years." Outside the school field, Lord Nie Gang nodded constantly. "There''s still something wrong! Yes, I can''t give full play to it with my own cultivation! If I can work with Chen Shaofeng... Maybe I can break through the martial fairyland!" Zhao Haitao practiced continuously for several hours. When he stopped, he always felt that he still had a little meaning. It seems that I have found the door to break through the Wu fairyland. The door is also hidden. I only need to push it gently to open it. However, I don''t know why, he just couldn''t find the way to push open the door. "Brother Nie Gang! Song Qianyue came to visit!" Just then, song Qianyue''s voice came from Wushan school. "Hmm? There are people from Tianfeng! Ha ha... Chen Shaofeng should also be here?" Hearing this voice, Wu''s eyes lit up and his mood suddenly brightened. "Welcome! Welcome Lord song to Wushan sect!" A bright voice also appeared, and Nie Gang''s figure also appeared outside the transmission array. "Are you really welcome? We come to challenge the Wushan sect." song Qianyue joked and said. "Hehe... Of course welcome. Only challenges can make common progress." Nie Gang said. "You''re here at last! I... Want to compete with you now, OK?" At this time, Zhao Haitao''s figure appeared. His eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng and said very urgently. "Haitao, a friend of Du Tianfeng, has just arrived. How can we be so unreasonable," Nie Gang said. "It doesn''t matter. Since elder martial brother Haitao is so eager, then... I have to accompany him." Chen Shaofeng smiled. He has seen that Zhao Haitao seems to have encountered some kind of bottleneck. "OK! Let''s go to the school field now!" Zhao Haitao said excitedly. "Please!" One by one, they flew to Wushan school. "Look! That man is the dutianfeng disciple who won the first place as a newcomer!" "It is said that he has a good relationship with Zhao Haitao of Wushan sect." "It should be. Look at elder martial brother Zhao Haitao. I''m glad to see each other''s attitude." "Haitao is really a Wuchi. The first request he sees is to compete with each other!" This scene also made many disciples of Wushan sect very curious. "Go! Let''s go and see how evil the dutianfeng disciple is." "Yes! Let''s see the real combat power of senior brother Haitao!" In an instant, I don''t know how many figures appeared around the school field. "Hehe... Lord song, I''ll make you laugh. Haitao is a quick temper." Nie Gang said. "It doesn''t matter. Zhao Haitao is a real character. I appreciate it very much. You Wushan sect has such a good seedling. Once he finds a breakthrough direction, his future strength is unlimited!" song Qianyue said. "That''s good! I like Haitao''s character very much. I like to go straight." Nie Gang also said. "Let''s go and have a look. Zhao Haitao, is this a breakthrough? Maybe it''s really an opportunity." song Qianyue said. Subsequently, their eyes also fell on the two figures on the school field. "Chen Shaofeng, my burst crazy knife has made a new breakthrough. I feel that my fourth knife seems to have encountered a bottleneck. There is a feeling that I still have more meaning. Next, you should be careful. I want to use all my strength. It may be difficult to stop. You must be careful," Zhao Haitao said. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine," said Chen Shaofeng. Now, Xiaohai''s strength is more powerful. Don''t say that Zhao Haitao is just the peak of real fairyland, that is, the peak of Wu fairyland. Chen Shaofeng won''t care. "Watch it!" Cut the wind and rain, cut the silence, cut the dragon, and cut the nether world! Each of the four consecutive knives carries a kind of Qi covering the mountains and rivers, and the knife Qi is soaring. It can be said that each knife is no longer the attack power of real fairyland. "Zhao Haitao''s combat power has increased so much! But he hasn''t broken through the real fairyland! You Wushan sect also found treasure!" Seeing this scene, song Qianyue''s eyebrows also stretched out and smiled. A disciple can have such combat power in the real fairyland. Once he enters the martial fairyland, his combat power can grow geometrically. And the benefits for our future growth are self-evident. "Ha ha... But it''s almost too much compared with Chen Shaofeng, you all Tianfeng! The combat power of Haitao is... Like scratching! It''s a freak!" Nie Gang smiled bitterly and said. Chapter 1439 Song Qianyue looked at him and said slowly, "it''s not so. Each has its own advantages." At this time, there is no need to have friction with the people of Wushan sect. "Ah, you''re right!" Nie Gang smiled awkwardly and knew it in their hearts. At this time, I suddenly heard the sound of rustling outside the door, which was made by animals climbing the door wall. Nie Gang''s face changed slightly. He quickly tried blinking and moved the door to find out. I saw dozens of poisonous snakes spitting letters and twisting their bodies, moving closer to them in this direction. Strange shape and clear goal. It is estimated that the enemy retaliated. It was a strange thing that shouldn''t have appeared here. Chen Shaofeng immediately held a sword and several sword Qi reached seven inches of the snake. They have no room for resistance. The bright red blood immediately contaminated half an mu of land. "Wait, what''s this?" With the appearance of red, the snake''s body suddenly turned to ashes, leaving no room to find out the truth. It can be seen that the other party is cautious. At present, none of them knows who the other party''s attack target is? The state of attacking at any time. "Hahaha..." Hearty laughter came out, and several figures appeared in the distance. It''s the one who lives in the door! "I''ve heard that Chen Shaofeng''s sword Qi is extraordinary. Today, I''ll try it with a small animal. It really can''t be underestimated." The first man wearing purple clothes, his eyes blurred, holding a shaking fan. Inside and outside the words are praise for Chen Shaofeng, but it exudes a pattern of strangers not getting close. "I''m in xiawu mountain sect. I don''t know what''s the matter with the special envoy of zongmen?" After such a quarrel, even people with a good temper will be indifferent to it. "It''s not a big deal. In the future, the Wushan sect will be taken over by our sect..." Nie Gang''s face turned black when he heard this. It seems that Wu Shatian has started to make this idea, but he now controls the power of the sect. How can he fall in love with a small sect? Extremely hateful. "What if I don''t follow?" Nie Gang looked awe inspiring. Why should he give up his hard-earned foundation to others? Besides, the man didn''t have any good thoughts in his heart. Even if you let all the disciples under your name belong to the sect. Can that represent their worry free life from now on? It''s a robbery. "There is no room for discussion. I came here today to inform you, not to gossip with you here." The man in purple patted him on the shoulder and said calmly. "Get out!" Nie gang was angry in his eyes. He really deceived people too much. How can you use such a mean means? "Is it possible that the people of our family have given you a long face? They dare to speak unkindly to me." The man in front of him was suddenly angry. He took out his sword directly and cut at Nie Gang without saying a word. He dodged a big move. "It seems that you should also see our sect Dharma!" The man in purple said something. A black gas flashed in front of him, and the barrier opened, instantly surrounding several people present. And Chen Shaofeng, who has been watching coldly. "This is a sect mystique. Only their most senior disciples can unlock this spirit array." After all, song Qianyue was well-informed. He immediately recognized what was around them. If they now urge the spiritual power in their hands, they will bite back into their bodies. "What should I do?" "Out." Chen Shaofeng slowly vomited two words. He was trapped in such a place. He was able to speak out quietly. So he''s confident. You can''t control psychic power, but you don''t say you can''t use the sword in your hand. Chen Shaofeng didn''t use his internal power, but gently took the sword in his hand. Hit again in the four hollowed out places of this array. Use the aura of heaven and earth to open the barrier. There was only a surprised look on the face of the man who lived in the door just now. But what they were puzzled about, the huge counterattack did not appear once. What is Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation? He can''t be described as a plastic talent at all. He is almost the pride of heaven. We can even do everything we can to attack any force. "How is it possible? No one can solve this array at all..." He said suddenly. After seeing these people who were in trouble just now, I knew that the situation was over. I''m afraid the task given to him by Wu Shatian will not be completed. "Die!" Zhao Haitao''s hand fell with a knife, and a mysterious sword directly and ruthlessly hit him. This knife directly cut into all the real Qi around him and could no longer make him return to his previous fully armed state. In an instant, the man was already scarred. It''s almost a bare body. The spiritual power in his body was constantly released. The direct reason was that the previous spiritual array ate his own physical strength. Zongmen''s plan didn''t succeed. He just met Wushan sect and was defeated. "Ah --" He gradually became crazy and talked. "Wu Shatian asked me to do it. It has nothing to do with me. Please let me go." After a few laps on the ground, he fainted. It seems that it''s just a bluff guy. "You can already crack the mysterious realm?" Song Qianyue hesitated and asked the man around him. Naturally, he knows how capable this man is? But in the emergency just now, the other party almost had to compromise. Eventually it reversed. At this time, I really realized why Wu Po Tian could command the four main gates. Because he''s so cruel. Now most of the people in the sect have been controlled by him. They can send people to harass other small sects at will. In order to expand his power, Wu Shatian''s hands have been stained with countless blood. If he doesn''t succeed this time, it can''t guarantee who will suffer next? "Yes." Chen Shaofeng nodded. This is not an uncontrollable spirit array at all, but it is too mysterious to be spread by outsiders, which makes them so afraid. "Tell me, have you been promoted in the process just now?" I can see a golden light on his head. I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng has been silent and broke another realm again. "Yes." It feels like a perfunctory response. But it is already Chen Shaofeng''s most real voice to treat them. "It seems that I''m far from you." Zhao Haitao said leisurely, with a little shame in his eyes. His moves are not worth mentioning in front of Chen Shaofeng. It is estimated that the other party just looked at him like a clown. Chapter 1440 They returned to Wushan gate. But Chen Shaofeng knows that he has humiliated the disciples of the sect this time. In the end, they will certainly retaliate. But it''s not a big deal. "Wait a minute!" A few mists suddenly appeared in front of them. They felt a little strange. It''s even incredible. It''s different from what they saw before. Song Qianyue decisively stopped all the people next to him at this time. If you go further, I''m afraid your life will be lost. It''s not alarmist. The timing of these mists is very terrible. It is likely that the people who live in the door have made a comeback. The others argued with each other. Each has his own story. "Just now I told you to accept advice. What should we do now? How can we get rid of those who offend the four main doors?" "You think everyone is like you." "I''m a wall grass, so I don''t want to be chopped into meat mud by others." Several incompetent people talked endlessly, as if no one was comity to anyone. However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about such remarks at all. It''s not a terrible thing. What can be counselled? He first said that he blocked his airway so that it was impossible for these poisons to enter their bodies. Wait until it dissipates before making some changes. "Someone is coming." Suddenly, there were rows of people in front of them. Their eyes were distracted. They shouldn''t be here. And the pace of walking is unusually stiff. "It''s a corpse man!" I don''t know who suddenly shouted, and suddenly the person who had been arguing stopped. Such people are only mentioned in some ancient books, and no one has really seen them at all. This is terrible. "No, if it''s really a corpse man, why doesn''t the person behind the scenes appear?" Because of this, they don''t have their own consciousness. Only when they are manipulated can they have some attack skills. "Yes, the person who plays the flute in front is." Chen Shao opened his mouth coldly. His expression was so calm that he seemed to remain unmoved when he saw such a frightening thing. Enough to see what his heart has reached? "Are you sure you can fight?" Song Qianyue panicked. He knew Chen Shaofeng''s means and ability, but it was not easy to break out of the siege among so many uncontrollable people. And their bodies have a steady stream of energy, which will not be exhausted at all. "Didn''t he have a flute in his hand?" Chen Shaofeng said lightly. Are these people old eyed? I don''t understand how to use wisdom. Isn''t it a waste of time and energy to use force at this time. What''s more, the man wearing white clothes and holding a flute should not be simple. They are not the only ones who can appear in such places, but those of Wushan sect behind them. I little interesting. Chen Shaofeng gave them a cold look. In addition to Zhao Haitao just now, the others have been counselled. The expression on his face was too pale to hide. Before the others started, they had surrendered themselves. Funny? "Zhao Haitao, you directly launched the initiative attack to attract one side is the eyeliner, I will take the whistle in his hand to take." Chen Shaofeng patted the man on the shoulder. You don''t need to remind yourself too much about this task. Cooperation between the two sides is the most important. As for who despises who such nonsense, we''ll talk about it after it''s over. "OK." Then the two of them had a big fight. Chen Shaofeng flew directly beside the man in white. Sure enough, this man has very deep internal power. Although he has a flute in his hand, the skills he shows are very strong and people can resist it. Chen Shaofeng waved his arm. Suddenly, 10000 sword lights hit the man in white. "Who sent you?" Chen Shaofeng walked slowly in front of him and took the flute from his hand. The humble and helpless look in his eyes didn''t feel that he was very poor, but that he was too confident. "No?" Chen Shaofeng drew a sword at random and pressed it against each other''s chest. "It seems that you don''t want to live. But why should I help you?" Chen Shaofeng scratched his arm and arm. Knife by knife left traces on him. Some nearby grasslands were instantly bloody by this man. It''s terrible. "You devil..." The man was frightened, but when he was ready to speak, Chen Shaofeng suddenly lost his patience. A knife solved his life. I wasn''t playing with him just now, but testing some sword skills cultivated in his body. If you guessed right, it should be the first of the evil ways. It seems that the evil people also have an eye on Chen Shaofeng and them. Song Qianyue has been resisting the attack of these corpse people just now. His knife speed is very fast, but it can''t resist others'' recovery ability faster than him. "Don''t fight any more. I''ve got something." Chen Shaofeng destroyed the flute directly. If the bass can be controlled, these poets will become headless flies and die directly if they destroy here. His practice is indeed desirable. After a moment, the angry crowd suddenly all the self exploding bodies. "Did you notice when you fought with them just now? He had some tricks against you. In fact, he should have seen them before." Chen Shaofeng asked the man next to him. He can get some information from the man in white, which is enough to prove that these things he brought are also related to the evil road. "Yes, I once thought it might be their own physical reasons, but after playing two or three times, I found that they were not ordinary skills practiced by ordinary people." The two of them reached a consensus. Now this matter has become extremely serious, because no one can change what happened here. "Evil? It seems that we have become a thorn in the eye of others." Song Qianyue suddenly appeared at this time, and then accurately analyzed a series of recent events. It can be avoided, but it''s hard to get on. Doomed results. "What should we do?" Nie gang was a little nervous at the moment. He has become a sworn enemy of zongmen, and now he has provoked an evil road. It seems that the life of Wushan sect after them is not easy. "You really mind if I leave first." Chen Shao said coldly. He knows who those people are going after? Moreover, the evil way is not that they have deep skills, but that they will kill people with some dark tricks. Sometimes there is no defense at all, so it falls down. Extremely cruel and cold-blooded. Chapter 1441 During the conversation, another old man in green appeared. But strangely, the old man in green is different from ordinary people. He has tusks, his face is dark, and his skin color is dark, like a human monster. When Zhao Haitao saw this man, he couldn''t help but change his face: "what kind of monster is this? Why don''t people, ghosts or ghosts?!" "Hahaha! Smelly boy, I think you''re tired of not saying hello to me when you see the elders!" the old man in green appeared in front of the crowd, his voice was rough and hoarse, as if sand and iron collided. "Where is this monster?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the old man in green and immediately saw through the old man''s identity. Suddenly, he is an old immortal who refined himself into a corpse puppet! "A group of uneducated young people, I''m Mo sang! When I was free in the world, you were still in your womb!" the old man in green smiled grimly. "Mo sang? Is he Mo sang?!" Zhao Haitao thought the old man was a monster. Unexpectedly, he had heard of it before! Mo sang is an old monster who is good at refining corpses, but his preference is very special. He never refines corpses, but refines himself into a puppet like body. Now, Mo Sang''s body has been transformed by him to be neither human nor ghost, half dead and half alive, and has a super physique! "Do you know him?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Haitao. "Indeed, I have heard that he used to be an evil party. He did all kinds of bad things and was chased by many people. Later, he suddenly disappeared. People thought he was killed by his enemy or died of old age. Unexpectedly, he could still live until now?" Zhao Haitao was very surprised. Zhao Haitao has also heard about this man before. It is said that this old thing also likes to catch living people to experiment. If he is caught by this old monster, he will not survive or die! "It turned out to be a neurotic antique. I''m so old and have this hobby..." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. When Mo sang heard this, his green eyes narrowed, as if he had been provoked by an old wolf. Mo sang didn''t yell, but stared at Chen Shaofeng closely. It seemed that the superficial anger was not enough for him to vent his anger. Mo sang grinned and said, "little doll, have you ever heard of my experiment?" "Oh? What''s it like?" Chen Shaofeng asked back without any concern. "First heat the medicine pot, then put down my unique poison prescription, refine it day and night, and then wait for the medicine pot to boil..." "Finally, take a bastard like you to the pot!!" Mo sang issued a fierce drink, which had attacked Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. "So fast!" Song Qianyue, Nie gang and Zhao Haitao almost didn''t react. They found that Mo sang had attacked! Although Mossan is huge, his skill is extremely agile. His flexible speed and weight highlight his inhuman fact! This living monster will disgust anyone who sees it. Mo sang lived to this day under such eyes, so his brain had long been abnormal. Mo sang laughed: "smelly boy, do you know my strength? Do you regret it? If you kneel down and surrender, I can give you more anesthetic when I test you." Chen Shaofeng disagreed: "I think you have any ability. You''re just an old monster moving faster!" Chen Shaofeng had already made a move before his voice fell. A sharp sword suddenly appeared! Mo Sang was unprepared and was about to avoid, but now the sword Qi had attacked him! "This boy..." Mo Sang was very surprised. He thought Chen Shaofeng was just an arrogant young man. Even if he had some skills, how could he compare with him in terms of strength? But now it seems that this boy is really unusual! With the instinctive reaction of the monster''s body, Morsan managed to avoid the blow. "It''s dangerous!" Mo Sang was so scared that he was sweating, and he had a feeling of fear in his heart. Since Mossan became a monster''s body, he hasn''t felt the fear of human nature for a long time. Now Mo sang feels it on the ground, which comes entirely from the young man named Chen Shaofeng! Thinking of his abilities at his previous age, morsanton felt that he had lived on dogs before. "It seems that I underestimated the enemy. Fortunately, I avoided the blow before. Otherwise, if I was hit, I''m afraid it would be difficult to escape..." Mo Sang was relieved when he looked at the sword that missed him. As long as he didn''t suffer much injury, mosan was confident in his ability to escape. But Mo sang didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng had come behind him unknowingly. A sword spirit ran through mosan''s heart mercilessly. "It''s no big deal to blow such a big cow, except that its body and bones are harder than ordinary old people." Chen Shaofeng said. "What?! when did you come behind me?!" Mossan was shocked. Mo Sang was very confident in his skill. He thought that no one could escape his eyes and perception. The boy''s speed was so amazing?! no It can even be said that he is much better than him! Mo sang suddenly realized the gap between himself and Chen Shaofeng! "Damn..." Mo sang slowly fell to the ground and died. "Mo sang is dead?" Zhao Haitao watched Mo sang fall to the ground in amazement. Zhao Haitao thought he was in big trouble this time. As a result, Chen Shaofeng solved him without two moves? What Zhao Haitao doesn''t know is that when Chen Shaofeng made his first move, he just frightened Mo sang. Unexpectedly, Mo Sang was so bad that he was about to run away. Where was his previous prestige? "No, he''s not dead." Chen Shaofeng glanced at Mo sang on the ground. Mossan remained motionless. "Can you say..." Zhao Haitao stared at Mo sang, whose heart had already drained of blood. But in essence, mosan has no heart at all! Morsan''s heart can be replaced at will. Even without this heart, he can continue to live for a long time. When the words fell, Mo Sang was moved like a rabbit. Seeing that he couldn''t pretend to be dead, he ran away with a fluke mentality and rushed out at once. But as soon as he rushed out, Mo sang suddenly found that his legs had lost consciousness. Mo sang looked back and found that Chen Shaofeng had cut off his two legs at some time! "Asshole! You''re kidding me!" Mo sang said angrily. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to play with him, but when he saw an old monster like Mo sang, he was curious whether he would die. As he expected, this Mossan is really an old monster. It''s really not a fluke to live to this day. Chapter 1442 "Damn! Hateful! Bastard! I''ll break you up sooner or later! Stew adult medicine and drink it bit by bit..." Old man Mo Sang''s voice was resentful. His anger at Chen Shaofeng went straight to his head, making his hair stand up. At first glance, it looked even more terrible! But Morsan now realized that he was likely to die! Even if you hate Chen Shaofeng again, what can you do? Mo sang refined himself into this monster in order to become strong and no longer be bullied. And the fact is true. After becoming such a person without ghosts, his strength has increased greatly, and almost no one is his opponent! Mo sang doesn''t want to look back on the past, the tragic and powerless past But now it fell into the hands of Chen Shaofeng. Mo sang felt deep powerlessness and frustration in his heart. Chen Shaofeng glanced at Mo sang, who immediately lowered his head. After Mo sang lowered his head, he was stunned. Why did the habit of that year appear again today? Mo sang has never dared to look directly at the strong. He is like a humble servant, bowing and bowing to others all the time. After Mo sang became stronger, he liked to be bowed to himself, but now how did he change back?! Isn''t he getting stronger?! How can a strong man bow his head to others?! Mo Sang''s heart was filled with all kinds of questions, which made him more grumpy. But when he saw Chen Shaofeng coming towards him, all his anger was muted in an instant, and he couldn''t help screaming. "Wait, wait! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Mo sang cried out, as if he saw some monsters. Song Qianyue, Nie Gang, Zhao Haitao and others standing on the other side were stunned. Is this still the evil ghost Mo sang in the world?! Why is it like a frightened little boar in front of Chen Shaofeng? Chen Shaofeng didn''t pity him. He threw out a sword spirit and fell on Mo Sang''s head.. Mo sang hurried to death and struggled. His head tilted and the sword cut off his neck! Mossan''s head fell to the ground! But Morsan is still alive. Mo sang seems to have only one head left, but he still has vitality. Obviously, maussaint''s body doesn''t belong to him at all. Even, in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, many things on Mo Sang''s head are not his. Only the brain belongs to mosan himself, but almost none of the others. I don''t know where this guy took it from. "Wait! Wait! I can give you everything you want, as long as you keep my head! Keep me alive! Please!" Mo sang said urgently. Chen Shaofeng said, "why do you do so many unreasonable things in order to live this rotten life? You deserve it." Chen Shaofeng killed the killer without hesitation. "Smelly boy! Take it easy! Don''t want to hurt my junior brother!" "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Mo, you have made a big embarrassment today! When you go back, the senior brothers will laugh at you!" Suddenly, two fat and thin strange men appeared. A black light flashed and mosan''s head disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng turned his head and saw that Mo Sang''s head had fallen into the fat man''s hand. Mo Sang was overjoyed when he saw the two men: "two senior brothers! You can come! If you come later, my life will be lost!" The fat man has no hair. He looks kind and purposeful, like a kind fat monk, but the scars and ferocious smile on his face show his ferocity and ferocity! Another thin man was as thin as a wood. On the surface, his bones could be seen completely. He was holding a big gourd in his hand and was constantly filling his mouth with liquid medicine, but his stomach didn''t rise at all. These two are mo Sang''s senior brothers. The fat one is called fan yuan and the thin one is called Du Laogui. They are both stronger experts than Mo sang. The fat man called fan yuan touched his bald head, smiled and scolded: "junior brother Mo sang, didn''t you say you could solve it all by yourself? Look? Look? You even lost your body. Haven''t you seen such a big embarrassment for a long time? Ha ha..." Du Laogui drank the potion, burped and said with a smile: "elder martial brother mosang, I said we should follow. You don''t know. The elder martial brothers are all for you. If it weren''t for your trouble, elder martial brother said that he had an unknown hunch and had to shout to see you, you would never see us again!" Mo sang said with a flattering smile, "yes, yes, thanks to the two senior brothers! Otherwise, brother, I will die this time!" "Hey, they are all martial brothers! Don''t say so many polite words! As long as you go back, you will take your baby... Hey, hey!" fan yuan smiled and motioned. Mo Sang was stunned at first, but under the pressure of annoyance, he could only bite his teeth and say, "well, this time, I can''t enjoy the baby because no two senior brothers saved me. I''ll give it to the two senior brothers! It''s inconvenient to say here. I''ll tell the two senior brothers where the baby is when I go back!" Old ghost Du opened his eyes: "where is it? Where are our senior brothers greedy for your baby? We saved you because of our friendship!" Fan yuan also said with a smile: "yes, yes, just give me the baby. Don''t give it to old ghost Du." As soon as old ghost Du heard this, his face suddenly darkened: "brother fan yuan, you can''t talk nonsense... How can the baby get half of one person?" Fan yuan quickly changed his mouth and said, "joke! Joke!" Old ghost Du immediately smiled. If it hadn''t been for the pressure of the school, they would have left Mo San alone. This time they saved Mo sang. Even Mo sang had nothing to say. The baby must belong to them! As for the time when the baby is half by one or swallowed by one, we have to go back and talk about it. However, they will never see the baby again. Chen Shaofeng stood not far away, looked at the three living treasures and said, "what are you happy about? Is there anything to be happy about the death of younger martial brother?" "Ha ha... Smelly boy, are you blind? Although I have lost more than half of my body, that body is not mine. As long as my head is still there, I am immortal!" Mo sang laughed. "Oh? Really?" Chen Shaofeng also smiled. At this time, Mo sang suddenly felt something wrong. A sharp cold suddenly appeared in mosan''s mind. "Wait! Elder martial brother fan yuan, something seems strange!" "Old Du! Get back!" The next moment, Mo Sang''s only remaining head suddenly exploded, and a large amount of sword Qi suddenly emerged. Mo Sang''s head was instantly crushed by sword Qi and reduced to meat mud. This time, even Morsan had to die. Mo sang couldn''t believe it before he died. The boy had a backhand! Fan yuan and Du Laogui are also confused. They thought they had rescued Mo sang safely. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng had left a sword Qi in Mo Sang''s head long before. As soon as the sword Qi comes out, even ten mosang will die now!! Chapter 1443 "Junior brother Mo sang?!" "Bastard! Mosan hasn''t told us where the baby is! You killed him?!" Both fan yuan and Du Laogui are angry. They look at Chen Shaofeng as if they were looking at someone who killed their father and enemy. "It seems that your brotherhood is really good. It''s like a dead brother." Chen Shaofeng said. "Do you know what you did?! we don''t know the whereabouts of that baby!" "Damn it! Mossan is dead! He can''t get anything! WOW!!!" Fan yuan and Du Laogui are so angry that they are crazy. Now Mo sang is dead and has nothing. As for whether Mossan is important or baby is important? Of course, baby is important! Mosan important fart! Fan yuan and Du Laogui didn''t care about Mo sang from the beginning. They were just worried that he would die and let them lose their baby''s whereabouts. If they weren''t all from the same school, they would have dealt with Mo sang, an old loser! Seeing Mo Sang''s tragic death, fan yuan and Du Laogui still didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng, but immediately talked to each other. They only care about that baby. "Mo sang is dead, do you still have a clue about that thing?" fan yuan looks at old ghost Du. "It''s gone! It''s all gone! Mozanna bastard''s mouth is very tight. I don''t have any clues!" Du Laogui''s face was helpless. "Hateful! Hateful! What should I do?" annoyed Yuan said angrily. "What else can I do? Kill the boy first to vent my anger! Although the possibility is very low, I still take Mo Sang''s waste body back. I don''t know if there are some clues." Du Laogui gnashed his teeth and said. Fan yuan talked with Du Laogui for a moment and immediately made a good idea. Kill Chen Shaofeng. There''s nothing to talk about. "The boy seems a little strange. If you kill him, you may have a better baby than mosan''s private treasure!" Du Laogui said fluently. "Yes! It''s best to catch him alive! Go back and cook him slowly!" annoyed yuan nodded. Words fall, trouble edge first shot. With a wave of his big hand, fan yuan suddenly produced a dark fog out of thin air. A large number of ghosts appeared in the black fog, which seemed to be a polymer of some kind of monster. This is the housekeeping skill of fan yuan. ¡ª¡ªHaunted by ghosts! The black fog swept towards Chen Shaofeng quickly. "Smelly boy, you''re dead. You can''t get away from me this life! You''ve fallen into my hands all your life!" fan yuan stared at Chen Shaofeng with a bad face. At the moment, fan yuan has begun to think about how to fix Chen Shaofeng after he is caught back. There are a variety of ways to annoy people. They emerge one after another. They can be called hell on earth. No one is not crazy after suffering. Fan yuan caught many experts with this move, so he spread his reputation. Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry and gave another sword Qi. The sword was fierce and attacked the black fog in the blink of an eye. "Hahaha... It''s useless. This thing is not an entity..." Fan yuan was about to laugh, but he found that the black fog he summoned had an omen of being dispersed. The next moment, all the ghosts in the black fog were dispersed by this startling sword! Smash! Then, the sword Qi quickly attacked fan yuan!! "How can it be? Can this boy''s moves drive away ghosts?! even if he can drive away ghosts, my annoying ghosts can resist! How?!" annoying yuan''s face was very surprised. "Elder martial brother fan yuan, look at me!" At that moment, Du Laogui rushed to fan yuan and opened his dry mouth. I saw that this sword Qi was swallowed by old ghost Du!! Du Laogui inhaled the sword gas, immediately closed his mouth, and then slowly showed a satisfied smile. "Hey, hey... The smell of the small airflow is OK, but it seems a little less." Du Laogui disdained. When he saw this, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "younger martial brother Du, your move is so powerful no matter how many times you watch it. Look at your little belly, you can really pack anything!" To tell you the truth, fan yuan was almost shocked when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s move. It was the first time he saw such a cold sword skill. Just looking at it, he thought his head would be cut off. Fan yuan touched his neck with lingering fear. Fortunately, nothing happened. Thanks to old ghost Du, it is worthy of being an old monster who claims that any attack can devour. This is Du Laogui''s famous move, bottomless pit. He can swallow anything! Even if Chen Shaofeng''s sword is fierce and powerful, old ghost Du can swallow it without any damage! Even after the old ghost Du swallowed up the attack, he could counterattack the attack again! Chen Shaofeng saw old ghost Du swallow his sword Qi, so he said, "how about it? Is the sword Qi delicious? Don''t you feel uncomfortable?" "Hehe, you don''t look at me, old ghost Du. How can this thing..." Du Laogui said half, suddenly his face gradually twisted. An ominous premonition suddenly appeared in fan yuan''s heart, and he quickly called him, "old ghost Du?! are you all right!" Du Laogui''s face was ugly. Then he took a stone out of his arms and swallowed it without hesitation. "It''s strange. I have to use this stone to eat such a strange thing for the first time..." Old ghost Du just swallowed the stone of digestion, suddenly! His thin belly bulged greatly! It''s like an inflated balloon!! "I, I take it!!" old ghost Du took his stomach hard and his body soon recovered. Seeing this, old ghost Du looked at Chen Shaofeng unexpectedly and said, "good boy! No wonder he can kill Mo sang. He has some skills! My stomach bag can hardly hold it!" "Really?" Chen Shaofeng chuckled. Du Laogui suddenly realized that something was wrong. It didn''t seem that Chen Shaofeng''s sword Qi had been digested in his stomach. A wisp of sword Qi suddenly came out of Du Laogui''s belly. "What?! how could it be?!" old ghost Du''s face was shocked. His stomach is called a bottomless hole. He can swallow everything. How can he be burst?! Can you say that the boy''s sword Qi can fill the bottomless hole?! "Ah ah!!!" Old ghost Du screamed. In the next moment, a lot of sword Qi came out of his body and chopped it from head to foot!! Old ghost Du is dead!! Seeing Du Laogui''s almost crushed body, I can''t believe it. Looking at Chen Shaofeng again, I find that the other party is also looking at me. He knows the strength of Du Laogui, which is much stronger than the waste of mosan. I don''t know how many times! How could you lose to this smelly boy?! But the body fragments in front of me tell fan yuan that this is the reality! Old ghost Du can''t even take Chen Shaofeng''s move!! Although fan yuan is better than Du Laogui, the gap between them is not big. Doesn''t this mean that this young man can kill himself with one move?! Chapter 1444 Fan yuan turned around and ran away while old ghost Du was killed. The speed of annoying edge is so fast that it has rushed out of everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye. But the good scenery didn''t last long. Fan yuan suddenly found that he also had sword Qi. "Hateful... I was plotted by the boy..." Before fan yuan finished his last words, a lot of sword Qi appeared on him. Sword Qi spewed out from neck to foot and cut the trouble edge into meat mud. The flesh and blood spilled on the ground, and the troubled head also fell in response, making a pop sound. Tired edge''s eyes stare at the sky and die in peace! Trouble causes many evils. It is carefree in life and desolate in death. And fan yuan had already calculated that he would have such a day. People who do evil often die hard! Fan yuan thought he had high cultivation and strong escape ability. He just killed Chen Shaofeng. As a result, he and his two younger martial brothers were killed by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng killed this man and didn''t care. A hateful man like this dies. Chen Shaofeng went to song Qianyue and said with a smile, "Lord song, I''ve kept you waiting." "It doesn''t matter. I also know that these people are definitely not your opponents. Sure enough, you don''t need me to worry." song Qianyue said happily. Song Qianyue likes talented people like Chen Shaofeng more and more. These are all disciples of Tianfeng! No matter how greedy other sects are, they can''t take away Chen Shaofeng, a great genius!! "Lord song, is the secret land open now?" Chen Shaofeng asked song Qianyue. "You mean the secret place in Hezhou? It''s open, but I don''t think you need to go there. Stay in the sect and Practice for hundreds of years. Your future will be unlimited. Why take risks there?" song Qianyue advised. In Song Qianyue''s opinion, with Chen Shaofeng''s qualifications, staying in a safe sect and practicing honestly is to fight with people from the other three sects at most, which is extremely safe. But if you go to the secret place of Hezhou, song Qianyue can''t guarantee Chen Shaofeng''s safety! Song Qianyue is eager for Chen Shaofeng to stay in dutianfeng all his life. After many years, he is definitely a super strong person who shocked the world! But song Qianyue found that Chen Shaofeng seemed to be busy? Why abandon the stable environment and go to the dangerous place like the secret place? "Lord song, a strong man is definitely not cultivated from the greenhouse, and the secret place has been searched by Da Neng. Most of the demons left are below heaven fairyland. How can you rest assured with my strength?" Chen Shaofeng said confidently. "Indeed, as you said, but you are such a genius... If there is a chance, I will be a sinner forever!" song Qianyue said seriously. Chen Shaofeng''s talent is beyond doubt. As long as he doesn''t fall on the way, it''s absolutely certain to surpass song Qianyue. As long as Chen Shaofeng grows up, Chen Shaofeng is likely to become the mainstay of the Terran in this five Avenue area! Because of this, song Qianyue was so careful and advised again and again. But seeing that Chen Shaofeng has made up his mind, song Qianyue can''t say anything. Because song Qianyue believes that Chen Shaofeng will be fine. As Chen Shaofeng said, the strong never grow up by living in peace in the greenhouse. Being in the greenhouse all the time may hinder Chen Shaofeng''s growth. Thinking of this, song Qianyue couldn''t help thinking of many strong men in the five elements world. Which of them grew up entirely by the cultivation of the sect? Which one has not experienced risk? Chen Shaofeng has not experienced life and death, and naturally has his own coping methods. Therefore, song Qianyue decided to trust Chen Shaofeng. Since Chen Shaofeng can come to this step today, it is by no means a fluke. Chen Shaofeng is so powerful and talented that he piled it up bit by bit! "Well, let''s take another day off and you can enter the secret place tomorrow." song Qianyue nodded his head. "Thank you, Lord song," said Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha... As long as you can come out alive, it''s better than anything." song Qianyue smiled. "Let''s go." They said goodbye to Nie gang and others, and immediately left Wushan sect. ¡­¡­ It takes some time to get to Hezhou, so Chen Shaofeng and song Qianyue are not in a hurry. In the evening, they found a high-end Inn and stayed. Before the break, song Qianyue told Chen Shaofeng something to remember. "Although the secret territory has been raided by those powerful experts, and many demons have been killed inside, it is inevitable that there will be missed fish." "In other words, it is possible for you to meet demons above Wu fairyland in the secret land." song Qianyue said positively. "I see. But since they were caught in the net, it means that they were either good at breath collection or weak enough in heaven fairyland, so they were missed?" Chen Shaofeng said. "This... Maybe this is the possibility." song Qianyue nodded. "Will there be demons in the holy fairyland?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "It''s impossible! After all, we all know that every time we cross a big realm, the gap is very different. Friars below heaven fairyland like you can only encounter weaker heaven fairyland demons at most. Demons with holy fairyland strength will never be left in the secret realm." song Qianyue said. "Is there any exception from the past to the present?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "This exception seems to have happened, but it didn''t cause any big trouble. You can rest assured. Since that incident, the strength of demons in the secret territory has been confirmed very clearly." "The only thing I''m worried about is that if Wu Po Tien knows that you''ve entered the secret territory, he will poison you." song Qianyue frowned. "It''s all right. Wu Paotian can''t go in the secret place." Chen Shaofeng said. "Even so, he will certainly send people to deal with you. If you can, you''d better be easy to look at, so as not to be targeted by them." song Qianyue said. "Well, next you have a rest and eat some delicious food. After rectification, we''ll start again tomorrow." Song Qianyue said that and left Chen Shaofeng''s house. The guest rooms where song Qianyue and Chen Shaofeng live are connected, but they are separated by a layer of cloth. This is just in case. If there is a killer plotting against Chen Shaofeng, song Qianyue can also rescue him in time. As song Qianyue thought, a killer has come to the inn. Looking at the high-end Inn in front of him, the killer silently took out a picture on which Chen Shaofeng''s face was suddenly printed. This killer, nicknamed "breath gathering devil", is a master killer who is good at hiding his breath and has the cultivation of heaven fairyland! This time, Chen Shaofeng is the target of the task of gathering breath demon! Chapter 1445 Lianxi devil received a highly paid task this time, and the total reward was a little surprised even the famous killer like him. The person to kill is not a peerless strong man, but a disciple of dutianfeng who has just emerged and hasn''t practiced for long!! The devil could not help wondering how much the client hated the young man? So much so that he offered such a huge price? When Lianxi devil received the first deposit, he knew that the client was coming for real. And I''m really lucky. Killing such a weak dutianfeng disciple can get such a big reward. Today''s work is really easy enough. If he succeeds, it will be enough for him to waste. I don''t know how long. "Ha ha, boy, don''t blame me after you die. Who makes you so hated!" Lian Xi devil sneered, and immediately turned into a dark shadow and quietly entered the inn. The two guards of the inn were completely unaware of the breath gathering devil, even if they worked more attentively and seriously, it was useless. At this moment, the inn is very lively. Because it is a high-end Inn, the guys inside are smart and good, and the waitresses are also upright and intelligent. If ordinary people want to sneak in quietly, it is impossible. They will definitely be found on the first floor. But the calming devil was very skillful and mixed into the busy guys. Lianxi devil is not only good at hiding his breath, but also very good at camouflage. Even the immortal master of holy fairyland sometimes can''t detect his true face! Of course, it is not without cost that the breath gathering demon can have such a powerful hidden power. When he converges his strength, his strength will be greatly reduced. If you are against an ordinary celestial Wonderland enemy, the breath gathering demon can only retreat. But there is no need to worry about dealing with real fairyland talents like Chen Shaofeng! The breath gathering devil can be suppressed by strength! What if he''s a genius? No matter how talented a person is, can he still cross two great realms to deal with him? Therefore, when he entered the inn, Chen Shaofeng was doomed to die. In order to avoid being discovered by a strong man like song Qianyue, Lianxi devil can''t use a wide range of investigation ability to explore at the moment, but he determines that Chen Shaofeng is somewhere in the inn. The demon came to the front desk. At this moment, the girl at the front desk is a little tired because of her work. The devil came to the front desk in the man''s clothes. "Who are you?" the girl at the front desk looked at the devil suspiciously. She remembered that there should be no man in the inn. Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. The girl at the front desk was just a weak person with low strength. She was hit by magic and her eyes became godless. Lianxi magic checked the counter account book and quickly determined the location of the guest room where Chen Shaofeng lived. "So it''s here, and it''s connected with the guest room of song Qianyue of dutianfeng? Hehe, think it''s difficult for me?" Lianxi devil put the account book back in place and left immediately. The girl at the front desk was in a trance for a while, then she woke up and forgot about the devil. She thought she was too tired and dozed off. A moment later, Lianxi devil found the guest room where Chen Shaofeng and song Qianyue lived. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is enjoying a delicious dinner, holding a jade slip in his hand, and doesn''t forget to study. Lianxi devil stood in the shadow and took a look at Chen Shaofeng''s guest room instead of vision. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was still enjoying a good meal, he couldn''t help sneering: "eat, this is your last dinner." At this time, the devil suddenly came up with a plan. Seeing a busy and disoriented waiter with dishes nearby, Lianxi devil walked over without hesitation. "Leave it to me," said the demon with a smile. "Are you new here?! great. I''m too busy tonight. Go and give it to the guest in room 2." seeing the clever disguise of Lianxi devil, the man didn''t think much and directly handed him the dishes. Lianxi devil took the dish. When the man left, he sprinkled a little powder unconsciously. He is a killer, not a reckless man. Quietly killing talents is what he is good at. "This is a precious medicine that even fairyland experts can poison. If you eat it, you will die. This is my treasure, but if you get that reward, it''s worth it!" Lianxi devil thought to himself, and immediately took the dishes to Chen Shaofeng''s guest room. The door of Chen Shaofeng''s guest room was still open, and Lianxi devil naturally walked in. "Sir, this is what you ordered..." The devil smiled and handed the dishes to the table in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng nodded and didn''t seem to find anything unusual. The calming devil turned around and showed a cunning smile on his face: "I didn''t expect it to be so simple! This deal is so easy to earn! Hehe, even if you are talented, what? This slight negligence is your death date!" Of course, without confirming Chen Shaofeng''s death, the breath gathering devil will not go. As for Chen Shaofeng''s death, how does the breath gathering devil get away? Even if song Qianyue found him, Lianxi devil had a way to escape safely! "Wait!" suddenly, Chen Shaofeng stopped him. The devil was surprised. Did the boy find out? The devil''s killing intention increases greatly. Since he can''t hide it, he will kill Chen Shaofeng directly! Even if song Qianyue finds out, it doesn''t matter. It''s troublesome at most. Unexpectedly, the next moment, Chen Shaofeng said, "I didn''t order this dish. Are you wrong?" "Ha?" Lian Xi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng said such words. "That... That..." the killing intention in Lianxi devil''s heart suddenly disappeared. "Of course. Are you new here?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and joked. "Ah! I''m sorry, sir! I''m really new! Please wait a moment!" Lian Ximeng apologized quickly. "It''s all right. Just take one plate and I''ll give it to you." Chen Shaofeng smiled. The devil reluctantly left. Looking at the delicious food that had been poisoned in his hand, Lian Xi devil scolded in his heart. That damn man! I made a mistake about the food delivered! He lost so precious poison for no reason! Lianxi devil secretly decided to kill the bastard after killing Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, the former man came again with a dish in his hand. "Ah, it''s you. Hurry and help me. It''s the guest who ordered it just now." the man quickly handed the things in his hand to Lianxi devil. Seeing the untouched dish in Lianxi''s hand, the man couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter? Is it the guest who doesn''t like it? Why don''t you give it to me?" "Here you are!" the devil glared at the man. "What''s your attitude? I''m your elder!" the man stared back without hesitation. "I can''t bear it! I can''t bear it!" Lian Xi almost cut the man in his heart. Chapter 1446 All wasted a poison. We can''t destroy his killer''s plan. Plan is more precious than poison to the breath gathering devil. This is his unique experience that he will succeed every time he kills! If there is no plan, how can the killer escape? The killer who can kill and escape is the real killer. "The guest said this was not his dish." said the devil. "How is it possible? Just tell the guests no more carefully? Most importantly, how can you treat me like this? I''m your senior!" the man said arrogantly. The breath gathering devil stared. Although he was good at hiding assassination, he was not a good tempered master. Where was he targeted by a little man like this? But when he thought that his plan was about to succeed, he wanted to continue to endure it. But how is it possible to make him bow to a man? How noble he is! He wants to apologize to a little man?! Lianxi devil swore that after this, he would kill this man alive! Before he could say anything, the man saw that he looked strange and thought he was wronged. He said helplessly, "forget it. For your sake, I''ll clean you up after I''m busy. Now you hurry to bring vegetables to the guests." With that, the man left. The breathing devil stared at the back of the damn man, and his lungs almost burst. He was despised by a little man?! Blame it all on that damn Chen Shaofeng! Don''t you finish eating early! The spirit of convergence poisoned again and brought the new dishes into Chen Shaofeng''s guest room. "Guest, this is your dish." Lian Ximo reluctantly smiled. "Hmm..." seeing the dish in front of him, Chen Shaofeng pondered. The devil suddenly realized that it was wrong. The boy wouldn''t say he was wrong again? "The packing of this dish seems to be scattered. Have you done it well?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and seemed dissatisfied. The devil''s face was strange. He looked down at the dishes on the table. It was really a little messy because he was too angry and unstable. "Ah, forget it. I won''t embarrass you. Go out." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand. The corner of the devil''s eye twitched. He almost punched Chen Shaofeng in the face and said with a smile, "then I''ll go first." The devil was about to leave and was stopped by Chen Shaofeng. "Wait a minute." Chen Shaofeng shouted in the back. The devil was almost mad without anger, but he stubbornly endured it. Looking back, he said with a stiff smile: "what else do you have?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "I think you guys are also very hard. You have to be so busy working at night. What can you do? Come on, sit down and eat together?" The smile on his face suddenly disappeared. This bastard is playing with him!!! Chen Shaofeng is really playing with him. The food is poisonous. Chen Shaofeng has already seen it. Chen Shaofeng also saw the hidden breath of the breath gathering devil. The immortal friar of heaven fairyland came here as a waiter and personally served poisonous delicacies. Isn''t this an obvious assassination? This breath gathering devil is also strange. Song Qianyue is in the guest room on the other side, but he hasn''t found it yet! For a moment, the breath gathering devil launched a fairy art. ¡ª¡ªThe world is silent! For a moment, the whole guest room where Chen Shaofeng was located suddenly became quiet. Originally, the inn was very busy. Even if there was sound insulation, it was inevitable to hear some noise, but now I can''t hear a trace. It seems that only this room is isolated from the world, and there is no sound from here. This is a rare incomplete magic skill mastered by Lianxi devil. Unfortunately, it can only be launched once every six months. No sound can be heard in this space, even song Qianyue can''t detect it. Because of this limitation, the breath gathering devil has been reluctant to use this magic, but now it is used on the boy in the real fairyland! "Judging from the handwriting on the previous client, the client seems to hate you very much. Now I understand that you are indeed a damn smelly boy. How dare you fool me?! go to hell!" After a while, a sharp dagger suddenly appeared when he turned over in the devil''s hand. Soon, the devil holding a dagger stabbed Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng seemed unmoved and sat there all the time. The next moment, the dagger of Lianxi devil disappeared deeply into Chen Shaofeng''s chest. But strangely, there was no feeling of stabbing into the entity in the hand of Lianxi! Soon, Chen Shaofeng in front of Lian Xi devil gradually disappeared. Suddenly, he was just a remnant image! "What?! fake?!" Lian Xi was surprised. As a killer, Lianxi devil naturally knows everything about hiding and investigation, which is his most proficient means. But in his investigation, Chen Shaofeng created an illusion that he couldn''t see through?! "No! This boy is not an ordinary fairyland!" the devil realized the danger. The most important thing is that it is the first time that Lianxi devil has noticed this danger from a mere real fairyland little man. The devil looked around and looked back. He didn''t see Chen Shaofeng. "Where is he? Up there?!" The devil looked up, but he didn''t see Chen Shaofeng. The calming devil couldn''t help wondering. Did the boy escape by magic? Is it true that Chen Shaofeng is just a powerful illusionist? I don''t have any ability at all? However, just when the devil thought so, a hand fell on his shoulder. "What''s the stupidity in the battle?" Chen Shaofeng appeared behind the convergence demon, grabbed the latter''s shoulder and smiled. The devil turned his head in disbelief. He had seen the back once before. Chen Shaofeng should not be there! And the boy obviously had a chance to escape. Why didn''t he call song Qianyue for help? In fact, as long as song Qianyue came, the plan to collect the interest devil could only declare failure and run away. But Chen Shaofeng did not do so. "I''m curious about the strength of heaven fairyland. Now it seems that it''s no big deal, or do you belong to the weaker one?" Chen Shaofeng said. Lianxi devil didn''t expect that this is the reason why Chen Shaofeng didn''t call song Qianyue?! As soon as he made an effort, he drew a distance from Chen Shaofeng. The next moment, a dagger appeared again in the hand of Lianxi devil. This time, the dagger is coated with fierce poison, which can even poison the strong in Wonderland! In order to kill Chen Shaofeng, Lianxi devil doesn''t intend to hide and tuck in. He wants to do his best. "I''ll make you regret it!" Before the words fell, the Lianxi devil stabbed Chen Shaofeng again with a dagger. The breath gathering devil is very fast. This time, he has full confidence to kill Chen Shaofeng! Chapter 1447 However, this time, the dagger of Lianxi devil still only stabbed the residual image of Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes! The next moment, several illusions of Chen Shaofeng appeared in the room. The house was not narrow at first, but after a large number of Chen Shaofeng appeared, the magic feeling of restraining breath was limited by the space. But obviously, these Chen Shaofeng must be illusions, not real bodies. Among the many separated bodies, there must be the real body. Obviously, there was only one person on the other side, and his cultivation was much lower than him, but the Lianxi devil felt that there were enemies in all directions. Is it an illusion, or is his investigative ability inferior to the other party''s illusion? It was as if a large number of eyes fell on him, which made the Lianxi devil panic. What he is good at is concealed assassination, and he is rarely exposed to the eyes of such people. However, with so many eyes, Lianxi devil also knew that there was only one person. But no matter how the investigation technique of the breath gathering devil is scanned, he can''t find out which one is the real body! The most important thing is that song Qianyue has not noticed the strange situation in the room because of the silence of the world he has displayed. Wouldn''t it be more difficult for him to escape if song Qianyue came? "The other party is a real fairyland... No, it may already be a martial fairyland! Can this boy also restrain his breath and hide his cultivation?" The devil thought of this and thought it was very possible. According to Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation, the devil doubts that it is not a real fairyland at all, but a martial fairyland! Even the peak of Wu fairyland! But according to the intelligence, Chen Shaofeng should be a disciple of dutianfeng who has not been promoted for a long time. How can he have such a high cultivation?! Even if it is a genius, no matter how abundant the resources are, it is impossible to be promoted to Wu fairyland in such a short time? And Lian Xi devil always felt that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was much stronger than that of general Wu fairyland! The devil doesn''t know how many cards Chen Shaofeng has. If he knows, he will think about it before accepting this task. No wonder the remuneration of this Commission is so high. Now seeing Chen Shaofeng''s strength, Lianxi devil finally knows how difficult the task is. It is extremely difficult to secretly assassinate a super genius like Chen Shaofeng without knowing the holy fairyland like song Qianyue! If Chen Shaofeng ate the highly poisonous food at the beginning, the breath gathering devil wouldn''t have to work so hard! But at that time, Chen Shaofeng noticed, which also meant that the breath gathering devil had already failed. At that time, the most correct way should be to announce the failure of killing the target and leave decisively! But Lianxi devil was unwilling. What''s more, he even took people''s deposit. Can''t he go back empty handed? It''s bad for his killer''s reputation. But now the devil regretted it. He shouldn''t have accepted this entrustment! What a loss! "No wonder I want to escape?" the fighting spirit in Lianxi devil''s heart wavered. He felt extremely humiliated. He even ran away from people who were lower than himself The thought of Lianxi devil lasted only a moment, and Chen Shaofeng''s attack fell down. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! In Chen Shaofeng''s illusory body, a gun flashed in one''s hand and stabbed down the back of the convergence devil. At the extremely critical moment, Lianxi devil noticed the killing intention behind him. The phantom behind must be Chen Shaofeng''s real body!! Aware of this, the breath gathering devil wanted to support the defense magic, but it was too late. In desperation, the convergence demon can only try to avoid the fatal part of the purple dragon gun attack, and support a thin layer of defense wall. The next moment, the purple dragon gun ran through the devil''s lungs on the spot. "Er......" the color of pain appeared on the devil''s face. At the same time, the breath gathering devil was also extremely frightened. This Chen Shaofeng broke his defense magic?! Although the breath gathering devil is not very good at defense, it is not too bad. Although the defense magic power displayed in case of urgency is not the largest, it is not weaker than the strength of the peak period of Wu fairyland. But Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts have been able to hurt people in paradise? Hold your breath and the devil''s heart will retreat. At this time, the calming devil also knew that the entrustment could not be completed. If the magic of silence of heaven and earth failed, song Qianyue must be aware of it. At that time, he must be captured or dead! It was the first time that the breath gathering devil failed to assassinate, but it was also the last time. When his heart retreats, it also means that he has no fighting spirit. Once a man loses his fighting spirit, he is no longer willing to fight. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, Lianxi devil is the most vulnerable at the moment, so he can handle it. Lianxi devil was hit by the tip of the purple dragon gun, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. Then Chen Shaofeng kicked up again. The devil was kicked to the ground, and the purple dragon gun was pulled out, bringing out a piece of blood. At that moment, the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand gathered Xianyuan, and the blood flowers of the convergence demons around him also condensed into the virtual shadow of the bloody gun tip. Dong! The virtual shadow at the tip of the bloody gun shot out suddenly and fell heavily on the convergence demon. This time, Chen Shaofeng''s attack pierced the heart of the convergence demon and directly smashed it! But the breath demon is still alive. He had the cultivation of heaven and fairyland, and without hesitation used the healing magic to heal his body. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t break his head, just like this, the breath gathering devil may really escape for a long time. Once you leave this room, the dark night street is the territory of the convergence devil, and it''s much easier to escape. "Damn boy! Remember it for me." the devil secretly cursed Chen Shaofeng in his heart. He immediately put up his defense magic and ran directly to the window. As long as he leaves this room and escapes outside, it will be safe. If Chen Shaofeng catches up, the devil may not be able to turn back and fight in the dark. It''s not certain who will lose and who will win at that time. Chen Shaofeng pursued the devil in the rear and didn''t mean to let him go. The purple dragon gun in his hand kept shooting gun shadows, which made the defense wall of the devil ripple violently. The power of this attack makes the breath collecting devil secretly frightened. If he gets a few more times and the defense wall breaks, he will be finished at that time! "Fast! Fast! Almost!" At this moment, the devil had fled to the window and stepped over a table, which was outside. Outside, he''ll be safe! Just as the convergence demon was about to leave the house, Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared outside the window, holding a purple dragon gun in his hand, blocking the retreat of the convergence demon. "Hum! The attack from the rear is genuine. This must be a remnant in front of me to confuse my mind and break it!" The devil didn''t hesitate to rush out. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the purple dragon gun mercilessly ran through the head of the convergence demon. The sea is broken! The constipation devil stared at the boss and couldn''t believe the fact that he was killed. Chapter 1448 He collected the devil, was lawless and carefree all his life, and died like this? Die in such a small inn? "This, this... How is it possible..." The body of Lianxi devil was provoked by Chen Shaofeng with the purple dragon gun in his hand. The former was like a slaughtered dead dog and tried to struggle before he died. However, the life of the breath gathering devil soon disappeared. As a killer, his life dissipated in the world. The breath gathering devil is defeated! turn in one''s grave. Lianxi devil never thought that he was assassinated all his life and succeeded many times. Finally, he capsized in the gutter and planted it in the hands of a disciple of dutianfeng in a real fairyland. Until his death, Lian Xi devil was wondering what state Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation had reached and what step his strength had reached? Even song Qianyue couldn''t see the answer. "Less wind! Well done!" At this time, song Qianyue came out with a happy face. Song Qianyue witnessed most of the process of the devil''s assassination of Chen Shaofeng. In fact, Chen Shaofeng has already informed song Qianyue to let the latter take precautions. However, Chen Shaofeng asked song Qianyue to prevent accidents, not because he was worried about being hurt by the killer, but to avoid each other''s escape. Song Qianyue is here. Although the breath gathering devil has excellent hiding means, Chen Shaofeng and song Qianyue can completely leave the killer when they are seen through. Although the room is spacious, it is much smaller for the battle field. Because of this, there are few ways for the devil to retreat. As a killer, Lianxi devil likes such an environment to avoid the target from escaping. Although there are advantages, there are disadvantages, that is, it is difficult to escape. But killers are people who can escape, because killers who can''t escape are not good killers, so this disadvantage has been made up by the breath gathering devil. But this time, there was a mistake in the intelligence of the interest gathering devil, which misjudged Chen Shaofeng''s strength. In addition, the medicine was not successful, and because of the temptation of huge reward, he took risks and ended up dead. Song Qianyue was very surprised. The movement ability of Lianxi devil was very strange. He was obviously an experienced killer. However, because the killer restrained his cultivation, song Qianyue always thought that the convergence demon was only the strength of the peak of Wu fairyland. In Song Qianyue''s opinion, even at the peak of Wu fairyland, he must not be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, so he has been watching. If anything happens, with the strength of the killer, song Qianyue is completely sure to save Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng''s battle is really great. Song Qianyue doesn''t need to worry at all. From the beginning to the end, the devil was almost led by Chen Shaofeng. Finally, the shot that Chen Shaofeng shot to kill Lianxi devil was powerful and performed so well that even song Qianyue was shocked. As for why Chen Shaofeng''s phantom can also launch an attack, it is that he left a little magic in the phantom, making it fake into the illusion of his real body. Chen Shaofeng expected that the devil would escape from the window, so he was waiting for him all the time. Finally, the breath gathering devil was killed by Chen Shaofeng when he was less prepared for the front. Such similar moves are all used by the breath gathering devil in the assassination before. I didn''t expect that this means would be used on myself one day! Because of this, song Qianyue felt that the killer died without complaint. "Shaofeng, are you okay?" song Qianyue came over and asked quickly. Although the killer is dead, he is very worried that Chen Shaofeng will be plotted by the killer. After all, killers often kill quietly. Maybe before the killer died, he put all his eggs in one basket and left a plot on Chen Shaofeng. "Of course not." Chen Shaofeng nodded. But song Qianyue didn''t feel so relieved. He quickly used the investigation magic to check it. As he expected, Chen Shaofeng was safe and sound without any injuries. Chen Shaofeng won another beautiful victory. Song Qianyue didn''t fight against the celestial fairyland friars like Lianxi devil from beginning to end, and Chen Shaofeng can still win! Because of this, Chen Shaofeng can be sure that he can indeed defeat the friars in paradise. In this way, after arriving at the secret place, Chen Shaofeng can also consider what kind of opponent he can deal with. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Song Qianyue is taking care of him now, but he won''t have any more in the future. When Chen Shaofeng surpasses song Qianyue, no one will protect him, and he will protect others at that time! Song Qianyue looked at the body of the killer Lianxi devil and pointed to him, "this man must have come to assassinate you. It seems to be the peak of Wu fairyland? Isn''t it heaven fairyland?" Song Qianyue looks at Chen Shaofeng with some doubts. If Chen Shaofeng could kill the friars in heaven fairyland now, it would be great! "Maybe so." Chen Shaofeng said, and then began to check the body of Lianxi devil. "What?! this killer is a fairyland?! no, I thought about it. You''d better stay in the sect." song Qianyue hurried. Chen Shaofeng can kill the friars in the fairyland in his present state. His future is simply bright. Because of this, song Qianyue felt that Chen Shaofeng still needed to practice slowly in Dutian peak. Chen Shaofeng ignored him. There was a lot of money in the storage bag on Lianxi devil, which was taken away by Chen Shaofeng. "Don''t worry, this battle is also good for me. And there will be no enemies in paradise in the secret land, which is actually better for me." Chen Shaofeng said casually. Song Qianyue couldn''t say anything more. Even the killers in Paradise can''t kill Chen Shaofeng. Who else can kill him in the secret place? The hiding ability of the breath gathering devil is very strong. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t been alert this time, song Qianyue didn''t know there was a killer. "Alas, since you say so, I won''t advise you. After all, you are so strong now. Among the disciples of Du Tianfeng, you are the most reassuring to me." song Qianyue said. Song Qianyue is relieved of Chen Shaofeng''s strength. He is worried that the enemy he meets will far surpass Chen Shaofeng in cultivation. The secret place seems dangerous, but it is not so for Chen Shaofeng. After being swept away by the strong, there are few powerful demons. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t go, it will be a waste of this opportunity. Although Du Tianfeng has received a lot of resources, it is shared by a group of disciples, not Chen Shaofeng alone. If you take too many resources of dutianfeng, not only will people leave a handle, but Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to do so. Chen Shaofeng needs too many resources. I''m afraid even if he drains all Tianfeng, it''s not enough. You might as well get it yourself. Chapter 1449 At last, Chen Shaofeng got a special jade slip from Lianxi devil. This jade slip records the unique breath collection technique of the breath collection devil. Unfortunately, the breath collection technique recorded in this jade slip also has disadvantages. If it is used, although the breath converges completely, its strength will decline. It will take more than a minute to untie this astringent technique. I''m afraid this is the reason why Lianxi devil died in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. One minute seems very short, but for the competition between experts, the moment is the difference between life and death. Chen Shaofeng put the jade slips away and put them into the storage bag. Chen Shaofeng''s harvest is not small. The killer really has a lot of money, which makes him a lot of money. This makes Chen Shaofeng look forward to the secret land of Hezhou. The ancients did not deceive me with the gold belt of murder and arson. The breath gathering devil has worked hard all his life to practice breath gathering and assassination. Now, before he can spend much, he is taken away by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng needs to cultivate lingxiaohai, a mountain and sea map instrument. He is a big belly man. He can''t see the bottom of how many energy cores to feed. It is precisely because xiaohaiyuan constantly provides Chen Shaofeng Xianyuan that he has the opportunity to cross the great realm and kill the killer of heaven fairyland. Chen Shaofeng needs more resources! The resources of dutianfeng may meet the needs of ordinary true disciples, but they are still too few for Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng also realized that even if song Qianyue tried to protect him, there would inevitably be omissions. If Chen Shaofeng is not alert this time and has been completely dependent on song Qianyue, he will be in great trouble. The strength of others is not as good as their own. Song Qianyue helped Chen Shaofeng clean up the body of Lianxi devil and took it outside to destroy it. Then, Chen Shaofeng called the inn clerk to clean up the blood in the house. The inn clerk came in and saw that there was obviously a fight here. Although he was surprised, he was not surprised. Although the territory of the five elements is Terran territory, friction will inevitably occur. People in the inn are not surprised, so they don''t care too much. Because of improper security, the murderer sneaked into the inn, endangering the safety of the guests. After apologizing to Chen Shaofeng and song Qianyue, the inn changed a clean room for them and reduced their expenses by 50%. After all, this kind of thing doesn''t have a good impact. The inn also hopes that Chen Shaofeng and song Qianyue won''t be too angry. Chen Shaofeng felt guilty. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with the inn. He also let the inn reduce half of the expenses for nothing. Chen Shaofeng gave the cleaning clerk some tips. The latter immediately smiled at such a "huge sum of money". Afterwards, Chen Shaofeng ate and drank as before. The arrival of the killer was not taken as a matter at all. Time flies, after a night. The next day. Chen Shaofeng and song Qianyue set off again to the secret land of Hezhou. Because the location of that secret place is remote, there is no transmission array to go, so we can only go straight. After another half day''s effort, Chen Shaofeng and song Qianyue came to the secret territory of Hezhou. "Finally." "Eh? Why are there so many people?" When Chen Shaofeng and song Qianyue came to the entrance of the secret place, they found that there were a lot of people gathered here. Not only the friars of the real fairyland and the martial fairyland, but also the people of heaven fairyland, even the mortals below the real fairyland came. Although there are people from the holy Wonderland here, it seems that they have no intention to enter the secret land. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help asking song Qianyue, "isn''t this secret land only accessible to people from real fairyland and martial fairyland? Why are there so many heavenly fairyland and mortal martial artists here?" Song Qianyue also looked puzzled: "it''s strange that in the past, there were absolutely few people who could enter the secret territory. This time it seems that something has changed." "Didn''t you say to hide your identity? It shouldn''t be necessary anymore?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "It should be like this. That''s right." song Qianyue nodded. The entrance of the secret place is like a torn space with a crack. At the entrance of the secret place, there is an old man guarding. The old man was sitting on a recliner, his eyes closed, as if he were sleeping. The old man''s cultivation breath is all restrained. No one here can see through his cultivation. But in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, this old man is undoubtedly far more powerful than song Qianyue! "Old man! Why can those real fairyland and martial fairyland go in? We can''t go in heaven fairyland?!" a young man shouted angrily to the old man guarding the entrance of the secret place. "The rules have been written on the sign. Monks above heaven fairyland are not allowed to enter. Of course, there are exceptions, unless you are a figure like Qingtian Emperor..." the old man''s tone is long, and he doesn''t seem to pay attention to the young people in heaven fairyland in front of him. "What nonsense! There are demons in the fairyland in the secret land this time. Why can''t we fairyland friars like us go in? Do you want the friars in wufairyland to die?" the young man retorted. As soon as the young man said this, there was a lot of discussion around him. "What? There are fairyland demons in the secret land? How can we fight such demons in the real fairyland and martial fairyland?" "Yes, a big gap can''t be made up so easily!" "Even if there are several peaks of Wu fairyland, they are not the opponent in the early days of heaven fairyland. If the secret land doesn''t let the friars in heaven fairyland, how can they fight?" Chen Shaofeng and song Qianyue were also puzzled when they heard the people around them. Although he has doubts in his heart, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care much about the powerful demons of heaven fairyland in the secret land. The intelligence of demons is often lower than that of humans. Although they are strong, they often win by hard work or quantity. Human beings master magic and martial arts. Generally, they can defeat demons of the same level. Friars like Chen Shaofeng are not afraid even of fairyland demons. The old gatekeeper said, "I''ve written the rules clearly. Don''t you want to break in?" "What about Chuang?! my family is not vegetarian!" In spite of the obstruction, the young man had to rush into the secret place. The next moment, the old gatekeeper appeared in front of the fairyland youth and gave him a palm. The young man in Wonderland pulled out his long sword and pointed it at the palm of the old gatekeeper. Qiang!! The immortal youth''s long sword was broken, and the man flew out directly. The young man fell heavily on the ground, leaving a palm print on his chest. The young man fell into a state of near death and convulsed on the ground. The old gatekeeper sat back on the recliner and didn''t take care of the dying young man at all. The venue was suddenly quiet and no one said anything anymore. Chapter 1450 Several people, who seemed to be the children of a family, immediately flashed out of the crowd, treated the Wonderland youth in time, and then hurried away. The magnificent friar in fairyland was as weak as a chick in front of the old man. The crowd looked silly. The old man guarding the entrance of the secret territory is obviously not an ordinary guard! The friar in Wonderland didn''t even have the strength to fight back? The famous fairy land friar, obviously a descendant of a big family, also carried a defensive magic weapon, but Leng didn''t block the attack of the old gatekeeper! Even song Qianyue didn''t kill the famous celestial fairyland friar with one move, unless he was a weaker celestial fairyland friar. But that famous monk in Wonderland is a disciple of a big family. I''m afraid his cultivation is at its peak. He also carries magic weapons. Song Qianyue thinks he can''t defeat him with one move. But the old gatekeeper did it easily, showing his incomparable cultivation, much higher than song Qianyue! In the eyes of many people, the old gatekeeper only made a little effort, otherwise the young man would die. If the strong are offended, most of them will directly go to the killer, but the old gatekeeper didn''t do that. Obviously, he was instructed by some great powers. The old gatekeeper is obviously a cultivation above the holy fairyland. As for the person who instructs him, he is likely to be a super strong person above the virtual fairyland. As for whether it will be Qingtian emperor? This is also possible. If this secret place has been supervised by Emperor Qingtian himself, it will be of great significance. "Well, the troublesome people have been solved. What else do you have to say?" the old gatekeeper looked at the crowd. Of course, the people had no opinion and lined up in obediently. Monks below heaven fairyland can enter the secret place. Monks above fairyland cannot enter. This rule is completely hard. Even if someone tries to bribe the old man, it is useless. The old gatekeeper ignored anyone at all, even if the monks of the big family came. But others are very smart. "Senior, can my disciples go in?" a man of holy fairyland cultivation said respectfully to the old gatekeeper. This is the case in the five elements world. The strong should be respected, especially the very strong. The old gatekeeper glanced at the disciples behind him. They were all at the peak of Wu fairyland. It was one step away from breaking through heaven fairyland. Seeing the man''s behavior, many people understand! "You can enter." the old gatekeeper didn''t think much and nodded. Immediately, the old gatekeeper asked the attendant behind him to hand over several signs to these people. The man was very pleased and said to several disciples at the peak of Wu fairyland behind him: "you go in quickly. You can''t lose your chance. The door depends on you." Several disciples at the peak of Wu fairyland nodded and walked into the secret place. These friars at the peak of Wu fairyland are obviously not young. It seems that they have been stuck at this stage and it is difficult to make progress. But the friars at the peak of this martial fairyland are very suitable for this secret land!! This practice has attracted many people to follow suit! Doesn''t it mean that only friars under heaven fairyland can enter? Good! We sent people from the peak of Wu fairyland. I don''t know. When the friars at the peak of Wu fairyland go in and break through to heaven fairyland, they will have an advantage! Song Qianyue also realized that the secret place was unusual, and the hidden opportunities inside were not trivial. Maybe even a holy fairyland friar like him will be greedy. But song Qianyue, as a monk in the holy fairyland, couldn''t get in at all. If you break in, you might end up with the fairyland youth just now. Song Qianyue tried to detect the cultivation of the old gatekeeper, but he couldn''t see through it. And he didn''t intend to offend the strong man. The old gatekeeper is obviously much better than him. Song Qianyue will never provoke friars better than himself. But song Qianyue wondered that as the leader of dutianfeng, he knew many strong people. Even if others didn''t know him, he still needed to know who he was. But in his memory, there was no such title of the gatekeeper in the five elements world. At this time, it''s Chen Shaofeng''s turn to enter the secret realm. The old gatekeeper glanced at Chen Shaofeng and nodded silently. The attendant handed out something: "this is your token." Chen Shaofeng took the token. This is a token of an empty board. There is nothing on it. Surprisingly, this token is a magic weapon! Chen Shaofeng tried to check the secret of this token, but found that it was indeed an ordinary token without any function. The material of such an empty token looks ordinary, but it is also a magic weapon? "Go in," said the old gatekeeper. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop too much and went into the secret place. As soon as he entered the secret place, Chen Shaofeng felt empty under his feet, followed by an inexplicable sense of floating. ¡­¡­ Inside the secret realm. Only for a moment, Chen Shaofeng found that he had come to another place. It''s like a desert here. It looks very desolate and has nothing. The sky was dry yellow without any sunshine. The yellow dust flying in the air seems to shine, making it less dark here. Chen Shaofeng is standing here, even breathing doesn''t feel right. The air here seems to contain some kind of toxin. If you live here for a long time, you will damage your cultivation. Chen Shaofeng isolated the poisonous air by using magic. It''s strange that even if Chen Shaofeng isolated this toxic air with magic, it can erode the magic barrier and consume Chen Shaofeng''s immortal yuan! Fortunately, this erosion does not consume a lot of Xianyuan, which is far less than Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan recovery speed. This is mainly assisted by Xiaohai. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''s not so easy in this place! Just standing here will consume immortal yuan. After that battle, don''t ordinary friars have no immortal yuan left? What else are we talking about competing for opportunities and resources? "By the way, where are the others? Many people should have come in before me." Chen Shaofeng looked around. There was no one around. It seemed that everyone had been transmitted elsewhere. Chen Shaofeng took out the secret place token he had obtained at the entrance and found that a word - man quietly appeared on the token. This is suddenly a human token. Next to the herringbone, there are also several small characters drawn, namely God, devil and man. It seems that in addition to human tokens, there are two types of Tokens: God tokens and magic tokens. Chapter 1451 Looking into the distance, Chen Shaofeng could see a huge palace. The palace was resplendent, towering in the clouds and surrounded by fog. It looked very extraordinary. "What is that? Is it the original facility in the secret territory?" Is there a palace inside the secret place? Is it some kind of inheritance? Without much thought, Chen Shaofeng flew to the palace. But as soon as Chen Shaofeng flew up, he felt an extremely heavy pressure, which was heavily suppressed on him! This pressure is so strong that even Chen Shaofeng finds it difficult to resist. "How heavy!" This is the suppression of the great power of heaven and earth, which seems to be an instinctive reaction within the secret realm. Chen Shaofeng was forced to fall to the ground again. When Chen Shaofeng''s feet stood on the ground, the suppression of the great power of heaven and earth disappeared in an instant. "I see. Can''t you fly here? Well, I''ll run over!" Seeing that he couldn''t fly, Chen Shaofeng simply ran over. Chen Shaofeng''s forward speed is no slower than flying, so it doesn''t matter to him that he can''t fly. But after running for a long time, Chen Shaofeng found that he was not much closer to the palace. The distance from the palace seems very close, but it seems very far away At the same time, a demon appeared! This is a dragon demon who can stand on the ground like people. Chen Shaofeng once read the atlas and immediately recognized that it was a dragon monster called demon dragon. Its strength was generally at the peak of real fairyland. The demon dragon has rough skin and thick flesh, and can perform fairies. It is not a small trouble for ordinary fairyland friars! When the demon dragon saw Chen Shaofeng, a pair of turbid longans immediately stared at him. The demon dragon uttered a dragon chant, shrouded in a circle of black light, and stormed at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the ugly demon killing himself, Chen Shaofeng took out his purple dragon gun. For others, this demon dragon is a trouble, but for Chen Shaofeng, this is a mobile beast pill! Chen Shaofeng gently turned the purple dragon gun in his hand, and a spiral virtual shadow of gun wind immediately formed in front of the gun tip. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Boom! Like a bullet smashing a giant clock, Chen Shaofeng instantly smashed the defense barrier of the demon dragon and exploded the head of the demon dragon. The demon dragon''s brain spilled all over the ground and died on the spot. The body of the demon dragon stood still, but its head had disappeared. Boom The huge corpse of the demon dragon slowly fell to the ground and raised a burst of dust. After the demon dragon died, a streamer flew out and disappeared into Chen Shaofeng''s token. Chen Shaofeng slowly breathed out a breath and felt that fighting in this environment was a little boring. Even if he holds up the magic wall to isolate the miasma like air, it is difficult to resist the boredom in the secret territory. There seems to be a special array blessing in this secret place, which affects the flow of immortal yuan in the monk''s body, making it more difficult for people to perform magic outside. Although it seems to be a drawback, in Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, this is definitely the best place for training. If you can use magic freely in this special space, maybe after returning to the outdoors, the display of magic will be more smooth. "Huh? And?" Just killed a demon dragon, Chen Shaofeng had not had time to take its beast pill, and then there were three demon dragons. The three demon dragons are also at the level of real fairyland. They are also very belligerent. They rushed over immediately after seeing Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng remembers that the demon dragon should be a smart demon, not such a bloodthirsty monster. Chen Shaofeng can''t think too much. The three demon dragons have rushed in front of him. Chen Shaofeng''s old technique was repeated, and the three gun shadows appeared again. Three muffled sounds sounded, and Chen Shaofeng''s attack fell on the three demon dragons. The defense of the three demon dragons was broken. They were stabbed through their throats on the spot and fell to the ground. The blood soon dyed the earth red. Three more demon dragons were killed by Chen Shaofeng! Fighting here, although the environment is not very good, it is much easier for Chen Shaofeng. When facing those sect disciples, Chen Shaofeng tried his best to suppress his killers, but he dealt with demons differently. Demons are the enemies of Terrans. They have a life and death relationship with each other. There is no need to show mercy at all. Chen Shaofeng will kill if he wants, and the beast pill will be taken at will. But without waiting for Chen Shaofeng to get the beast pill, four demon dragons appeared. "Is it over? Where did these demon dragons come from?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. There is a vast expanse around here, but these demon dragons appear inexplicably. Obviously, everything we see here is not true. It is likely that there is a magic land type Dharma array running. The appearance of these demon dragons may also be deliberately transmitted by some kind of Dharma array. Except that the enemy is true, everything else we see is false. But Chen Shaofeng is a little happy. So many demons also mean a steady stream of animal pills. Blessed is Xiaohai! Chen Shaofeng slaughtered the demon dragon he met while moving forward. These demon dragons are crazy and have a high sense of war. When they see Chen Shaofeng, they don''t hesitate to kill them. Even if their companions die in battle, they are completely fearless. It''s a group of deadly demon dragon death squads! While killing the demon dragons, Chen Shaofeng took the animal pill from them and let the small sea of shanhaitu devour it. This makes Chen Shaofeng''s immortal yuan increase instead of decrease! With the addition of immortal yuan, Chen Shaofeng squandered the immortal yuan to his heart''s content, and used one more powerful shot after another to destroy the demon dragon in front of him. After killing for a while, the demon dragons around had been swept away. Chen Shaofeng is based in the center of the demon dragon''s body group, but the purple dragon gun in his hand is not stained with blood. Look around again, no demons have appeared, and the same is true after a moment. "Eh? The token has changed again?" Chen Shaofeng took advantage of the time when the demon dragon was not in the way and looked at the man token in his hand. On the human token, I don''t know when the value of "143" appears. Chen Shaofeng calculated. Isn''t that the number of demon dragons he killed before? Not only that, Chen Shaofeng also found that there was an additional transmission function on the human token. In other words, Chen Shaofeng can be transmitted to a transmission location nearby. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to continue wasting time. Although killing demon dragon can obtain beast pill, its value is not high. What he wants is more precious resources. Chen Shaofeng uses the human token transmission function. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng found himself in a camp. ¡ª¡ªTake a break. The camp is very large and houses are set up for people to live in. Now there is no one in the camp, only Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1452 "This is the place to rest?" Chen Shaofeng glanced around and found that there was no one, but there were puppets. A puppet is something made by a puppet master. It is similar to a robot and can do some simple chores. Generally speaking, puppets are very stupid, but Chen Shaofeng always feels that puppets here look not low in intelligence. A puppet said to Chen Shaofeng, "what do you need?" Chen Shaofeng asked, "where is this place? Why are you here?" "We are the puppets left by the puppet master. We specially serve the people in the secret territory, because you are likely to stay here for a long time," the puppet replied. "Isn''t it a few days or months?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "It''s hard to say. It''s possible for you to stay here for several years, more than ten years, or even hundreds or thousands of years. This secret place has existed here for many years, and the interior has been completely transformed." the puppet said. Although Chen Shaofeng can leave the secret place at any time, he can''t come in next time. "What''s the point of staying here in this secret place?" Chen Shaofeng said. "There is a very special inheritance in the secret territory, which has not been taken away until now. When you take away that inheritance, it will end," the puppet said. "So it is... Have predecessors left precious inheritance? There should be a lot of resources for me to use?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. At the beginning, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that there was inheritance in the secret territory, which surprised him. The significance of the existence of this secret place is entirely for that inheritance! At first, Chen Shaofeng thought it was an environment created to train friars in real fairyland and martial fairyland. Now it seems that it is not so. Chen Shaofeng did not choose to rest, but left the rest point. Outdoors, Chen Shaofeng continued to move forward. Before, Chen Shaofeng thought he couldn''t get close to the palace, but that''s not the case. As long as the journey is more, you can get a little closer to the palace, but this distance is very insignificant. In other words, if you keep moving forward like this, you can run to the Palace door sooner or later. However, as Chen Shaofeng moved forward, the demons encountered on the road became stronger and stronger. From the beginning, it changed from quantity to quality. A demon dragon in Wu fairyland, led by more than 80 demon dragons, appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. For true fairyland, it is very difficult to cross a great realm and defeat the enemy. Although the demon dragon in the martial fairyland in front of us is a kind of monster, it can perform fairy arts. It does not only rely on the strength of the body to fight, so it is very difficult to deal with. If you are an ordinary true fairyland friar, you must have to retreat from here at the moment. It is really too difficult to cross the great realm and defeat the enemy. But Chen Shaofeng has no intention to retreat at all, because he knows very well that this demon dragon with the strength of Wu fairyland is just a beginning! Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand suddenly flashed a virtual shadow. The virtual shadow vividly outlines the shadow of a dragon, which is immediately transformed into the form of a real dragon. The purple dragon gun turned into a real dragon and hit the demon dragon in wufairyland. Boom!! The demon dragon in Wu fairyland was hit by the virtual shadow transformed by the purple dragon gun and broke on the spot. The body of the demon dragon fell to the ground and struggled desperately. Chen Shaofeng stepped forward and shot another gun wind from the purple dragon gun in his hand, directly smashing its head. The demon dragon leader who can command nearly 100 demon dragons was killed by Chen Shaofeng, and a little confusion suddenly occurred in the demon dragon group. Holding a purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng rushed into the demon dragons and launched a ruthless killing again. The number of demon dragons is more than 80, but in front of Chen Shaofeng, it is like an eagle catching a chicken, which is suppressed by Chen Shaofeng. "Ho ho!!!" A large number of demon dragons gathered together in an attempt to besiege Chen Shaofeng. The five elements fairy art was constantly displayed by the demon dragons, and all of it fell on Chen Shaofeng. However, such an attack had no effect on Chen Shaofeng. All these fairies were swallowed up by Xiaohai. The demon dragons bombed indiscriminately, and Leng didn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng''s hair. In this way, Chen Shaofeng braved the attack of all demon dragons, waved the purple dragon gun in his hand, and crossed left and right in the enemy array. After fighting for a long time, Chen Shaofeng killed all the demon dragons. Killing demon dragons in fairyland is nothing. For Chen Shaofeng, chasing these escaped demon dragons is the most difficult. After killing these demon dragons, the number of demons killed by Chen Shaofeng''s token increased again. Because he killed a demon dragon in Wu fairyland, Chen Shaofeng''s token also showed the elite of killing demons. If the demon dragon with real fairyland strength is a miscellaneous soldier, the demon dragon in wufairyland is enough to be comparable to the level of a centurion. After killing the demon dragon group, Chen Shaofeng went on for a long time without encountering other demons. But soon after, another demon appeared. The demons that appeared this time were of a type other than the demon dragon. Chen Shaofeng killed the demon for some time before returning to the rest point. When Chen Shaofeng returned to the rest point again, he found that many people had gathered here, all of them are friars in the real fairyland without exception. Several true fairyland friars gathered together breathed a sigh of relief: "ha... Finally found a foothold. I thought I would fight all the time!" "This secret place is terrible. There are endless demons! You can''t kill them at all! Now think about it, it''s really not easy for our Terran to occupy such a large territory in the five elements Road area..." "I heard that these demons were deliberately put in by our Terran, and the number is almost endless! Most importantly, these demons have nothing valuable." "I lost a lot this time. I came to the secret place to look for treasure. As a result, the baby didn''t find it. The pill and money were running out." "If there wasn''t a rest point for us to rest, I''d just use the token to exit." Many friars in fairyland talked about it with some happiness. Of course, there are some experts who don''t cooperate with others from beginning to end. They kill all the way to the rest point. The whole camp was full of evil spirits, as if it were a soldier''s camp that had just experienced a big war. Chen Shaofeng found that all the people here are friars in the real fairyland, and there is no Wu fairyland. He remembered that many martial fairyland friars came here before he entered the secret land, but there was no martial fairyland friar in the camp at present. Obviously, the rest point of martial fairyland friars is completely different from that of real fairyland friars. Chapter 1453 After a quiet day, there were more and more true fairyland friars in the camp. It is the first time Chen Shaofeng has seen so many true fairyland friars gathered together. Obviously, this is because many non sectarian friars in the five elements circle have also entered the secret realm. More and more houses are built in the camp, but it doesn''t seem crowded. The camp is very huge. Even if the number of true fairyland monks in the camp rises sharply, it still looks very spacious. Originally, there were monks who entered the secret territory with mortal servants. These mortal servants are ordinary people and conform to the rules of entering the secret place. But there are no mortals in the camp account. Obviously, mortal warriors have also been assigned to other places in the secret territory. It was a puppet left by a puppet master who served the whole camp. Chen Shaofeng fought for a whole day. Although the consumption of Xianyuan is not very large, most of them may be real fairyland strength demons. Therefore, if he continues to fight, the income is not very large, so he went to rest. Chen Shaofeng returned to the simple house where he lived and practiced in the house. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation lasted until midnight. There are also morning and evening in the secret territory, but the night here is much brighter than the night outside. Suddenly, a cry broke the tranquility of the rest point. "No! Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" "A lot of demons! Everybody get up! It''s not time to go to bed!" "This is the wave of demons! If you don''t resist, you will be destroyed by the defense ability of this broken camp!" "If the transmission array at the rest point is broken, we won''t be able to transmit it back here next time!" With the voice in the camp, many monks woke up from their sleep. Originally, they thought it was safe in the rest point. Because of the rules, they couldn''t attack each other, but they didn''t expect to fight all day during the day and at night? Hearing the sound, Chen Shaofeng finished his cultivation and immediately opened his eyes. Leaving the house, Chen Shaofeng went outside the camp tent. At this moment, many true fairyland friars gathered outside the camp. Far away from the camp, a large number of demons are attacking and killing the camp. People looked at the demons attacking in the distance and found that the number of enemies was at least ten times more than theirs!! "My God... So many demons?! how do you fight?!" "Damn! Although we are all true fairyland friars, we can kill demons of the same level alone under normal circumstances, but the difference in quantity is too big?" "Indeed, with such a number, we can''t win... What should we do?" Many monks are worried. Seeing an army of demons like a vast ocean, many people have a feeling of fear. "No! I''m running!" At the critical moment, several true fairyland friars chose the urging token and left the secret land without hesitation. This attracted a small number of friars with little strength to follow suit. Soon, the monks in front of the camp were reduced and left the secret place. But most of the true fairyland friars still choose to stay here. Although the number of demons in front of us is huge, it is far from the ability to capture the whole friar camp in fairyland. The most important thing is that none of these demons is the demon of wufairyland strength. Chen Shaofeng looked at the people around him and found that there was an atmosphere of collapse. Most of those who produce this panic atmosphere are the weak, and the strong will never be afraid of it. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the demons in front of him and found that most of them were demon dragons and a few were lion and tiger demons. In addition to some magic skills of the demon dragon, the rest are demons who are good at hand to hand combat. For the true fairyland friars who are good at fairyland, the combat effectiveness of these demons is not very strong, but the number is a little more. If Chen Shaofeng faces it alone, he also has a chance to win! Because what monks are good at is to defeat the power of the group with their personal strength! Chen Shaofeng has a map of mountains and seas. For him, the magic attack of the demon dragon group can be regarded as pouring flood into the river, but it can be used by him. As long as time is enough, Chen Shaofeng is sure to kill these demons. But in this way, it seems too conspicuous. Chen Shaofeng didn''t come here to show off. You know, it''s just the beginning of the initial battle in the secret place. The most important inheritance of the secret place has not yet appeared! Chen Shaofeng has almost guessed the meaning of the existence of this secret place, and the appearance of demons in front of him is also expected. For Chen Shaofeng, these demons just came to give away the war merit. Just in front of the camp, when the monks hesitated to leave the secret place, someone stood up. People looked at him and found that he was a friar in the early days of Wu fairyland. "Hahaha! Why is it so lively?" The visitor was a young man with long hair. Many people were surprised when they saw that he had the strength of Wu fairyland. "What?! it''s actually the cultivation of Wu fairyland? Aren''t there only real fairyland monks in the camp? Where did he come from?" "I know this man. He is bi zaifeng of the Bi family. It is said that he is a super genius of the Bi family. He really came." "Don''t you know up to now? Those big forces are desperately sending real fairyland and martial fairyland to the secret land. The friars at the peak are going to let them break through the big realm and occupy the advantage in the secret land!" "I see!" "No wonder... Ah, I''m just at the beginning of fairyland. It seems that I can only pick up the leak behind everyone." Many people wake up. Not only did Bi zaifeng, a friar in the early stage of Wu fairyland, appear, but several friars in the early stage of Wu fairyland successively appeared in the camp. Before that, some scattered people gradually gathered around these friars in the early stage of Wu fairyland. As Chen Shaofeng thought, many people can''t sit still. This is a whole group of true fairyland demons. For friars in Wu fairyland, as long as they cooperate with these true fairyland friars, they don''t worry about the consumption of immortal yuan. If the real fairyland is a soldier, the martial fairyland can be a general. And the demon army in front of us is nothing more than scattered troops and bravery, which will be defeated at one blow! Most human friars are very shrewd, and many are trained in healing fairies. Therefore, in case of danger, they are bound to return to the camp, and the casualties are bound to be very small. The demon army will not have many fairies at all. Over time, it will be destroyed. "Come with me!" The Bi family took the lead in the wind, turned into a breeze, and shot out in the blink of an eye. Many true fairyland friars in the rear quickly followed up. Of course, many people walked slowly towards the demons. Soon, Bi zaifeng at the front fought with the demons, and a large number of demon dragon bodies were lifted up like dead leaves. Chen Shaofeng followed the crowd at the beginning, but after a while, he gradually left the crowd and fought alone. Chapter 1454 In a short time, the monks fought with the demons. The sound of monks shouting and killing, the sound of demon dragons chanting and the roar of demons and monsters are mixed together. Led by several strong men in the early stage of wufairyland, friars followed and slaughtered scattered demons. Chen Shaofeng went deep into the demons alone without any support. Many demon dragons, lions and tigers rushed over desperately when they saw Chen Shaofeng. For a time, there was no retreat in all directions, and a group of demon dragons hovered above. If you are an ordinary true fairyland friar, you are looking for death if you go so deep into the demons. Even martial fairyland friars have to rely on the help of real fairyland friars at the moment. Most of the martial fairyland friars here have just broken through. They are not very familiar with the control of strength and do not play well. But Chen Shaofeng is different from them. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Dragon fighting in the wild! I saw several Taoist virtual shadows flash and rush away in all directions. For a time, a large number of demons were swept into the sky, and their bodies were torn like pieces of paper. Chen Shaofeng holds a purple dragon gun and several virtual shadows return. He looks like a suit of armor and can''t see his face. In such a wave of demons, Chen Shaofeng just went upstream, leaving a large number of broken corpses of demons where he passed. Chen Shaofeng swept forward with the purple dragon gun in his hand. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. The surging immortal yuan emerged crazily, condensed into a vast ocean and attacked the demon dragons on all sides. Many demon dragons were involved in the wave, which seemed soft, but hidden a huge killing opportunity. All the demon dragons involved in the tide are flawed. Even if they lose their senses, they can''t help crying at the moment. At the next moment, a violent airflow suddenly passed and crushed all the demon dragons. With Chen Shaofeng as the center, the surrounding ground was stained with blood. Because of the effect of dragon fighting in the wild, Chen Shaofeng''s attack power has greatly increased at the moment. No demon can stop him. The number of monks is much less than that of demons. They are fighting at the forefront of demons and demons, and they are not too deep. Most demons were left behind at the moment, so that only the most advanced demons were fighting and looked very scattered. At the beginning, Chen Shaofeng rushed into the rear of the demon and ran freely in it. Chen Shaofeng''s offensive is very strong, like a sharp blade, which is deeply inserted into the heart of the demon army. The demon group was in chaos! "Hmm? Strange? What the hell are these demons doing? They''re scattered again?" Bi zaifeng, who has been fighting in the front array, noticed the chaos of the demon group. "It seems that something went wrong in the rear of the demon group, which led to the transfer of the hatred of the demon troops behind." another gray haired youth said, which was the cultivation achievement in the early stage of wufairyland like Bi zaifeng. "Well done! It should be that a martial fairyland friar rushed to the back of the demon group to make trouble. In this way, the cohesion of these demons will be worse!" Bi smiled on Feng''s face. If nothing happens, I''m afraid the war will end soon. The grey haired young man said, "it seems that the battle is very smooth. Although there are a large number of these demons, they are not great." On the battlefield, many times, several monks beat up a demon. These demons were so scattered that they were not led at all. It was like coming to die on their own initiative. The reason why the battle is so smooth is mainly that these demons are different from the demons outside. Most of them have lost their normal reason, and even the IQ of the beast is less than that of the beast. At present, as long as the friars in wufairyland don''t have any trouble, the friars will win. After fighting for another moment, Bi zaifeng looked around with some doubt: "it''s been so long, why hasn''t the demon of wuxianjing strength appeared?" The grey haired youth beside him said, "maybe only the demons in the real fairyland appear in this war?" Bi nodded in the wind, "probably so." On the other side, in front of Chen Shaofeng, several demon dragons with the strength of Wu fairyland appeared. These demon dragons in wufairyland are the elite of demons and can command the surrounding demon dragons. The demon dragon elite sent out a dragon chant, and the surrounding demon dragons immediately gathered to them. Seeing the corpses of demon dragons all around, the elite of these demon dragons showed a fierce look. Chen Shaofeng almost killed 30% of the demons on the whole battlefield, and almost all the demonic hatred of the rear forces gathered on him alone. The elite of these demon dragons are different from other demons. They seem to have not fallen into a crazy state and maintain some reason. Because of this, they can summon the demon dragons around them. As for non demon dragons, they don''t listen to their call. "Are you here? It''s not fun to kill these useless demon dragons. I''ll cut you." Chen Shaofeng slowly clenched the purple dragon gun in his hand. Chen Shaofeng immediately rushed to the demon dragon elite. The demon dragons around rushed frantically towards Chen Shaofeng. In between, the latter showed a gun wind and immediately opened a road in front, leaving a ground of crushed demon dragon bodies. Chen Shaofeng soon came to a demon dragon elite. "Roar!!" The demon dragon elite had the strength of the early stage of Wu fairyland and fought back without hesitation. Chen Shaofeng swept the purple dragon gun in his hand and hit it aside with great strength. The demon dragon elite fell to the ground. This blow alone almost made it fall into a dull state. The violent impact made its brain chaotic. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Chen Shaofeng fell from the top, and the purple dragon gun formed a huge virtual shadow of the gun tip, which fell heavily on the fallen demon dragon elite. Boom A move hit, the demon dragon elite and the earth behind it were opened a big hole. The demon dragon elite lost half of his body and died miserably on the spot. This intensified the hatred of the surrounding demon dragons and instinctively killed Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng swept the purple dragon gun and released strong waves. Wind and waves roll, all demon dragons die and hurt. Then, the other several demon dragons gathered many demon dragons around to form a square array, and the collective seemed to attack Chen Shaofeng in a neat and uniform manner. This time, the demon Dragon integrated by the elite of the demon dragon has formed a combat array, and the overall strength has increased a lot. Chen Shaofeng used the purple dragon gun to sweep out another storm. This time, he didn''t kill any demon dragons, but only lifted some of them. "Yo? It''s a battlefield array? Although it''s a popular battlefield array, it can be used only if there are a large number of them, but generally speaking, demons can''t master this move..." Chen Shaofeng stood in place, looked at the neat demon dragon army in front of him, and couldn''t help pondering. Chapter 1455 Chen Shaofeng saw something at another level. In fact, many people have guessed the origin of these demons. It should be from the Fifth Avenue area. At the beginning of the five Avenue domain, there were no humans. Because of this, the number of demons in the huge five Avenue area is almost innumerable. Thanks to the five heavenly emperors, the Terran can take root in this land. But the number of demons is too much, and the five heavenly emperors can''t always do the thing of exterminating demons. There are strong and weak demons. Almost all the most powerful ones have been eliminated by the five heavenly emperors, but there are still a large number of demons left. Instead of wasting time, the five heavenly emperors handed it over to the monks. The demon army that appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng was probably transmitted from the Fifth Avenue area. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help wondering how huge the Dharma array was, so that so many demons could be transmitted in one breath? There are few Dharma arrays that can force transmission. If the transmitted object is a demon dragon, it will resist. While transmitting, it must resist the attack of the transmitted person. Can you resist the attacks of so many demons in one breath, even a large Dharma array can''t afford it? If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t use the mountain and sea map to absorb the attack, even he can''t afford the overwhelming attack. Now Chen Shaofeng can kill the enemy wantonly in the demon group, mainly because they are too scattered and have no integration ability at all. After all, this is only the first battle. Chen Shaofeng believes that this is likely to be the weakest offensive of the demon group. In a few days, even Chen Shaofeng may not be careless. It''s no joke that one accidentally fell here! Although there is a token that can protect your life, it can urge you to send it out. It takes a little time. The token sends the holder out of the secret place. Although it takes only a few breaths, it is too long for people like Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng saw many friars in the early days of Wu fairyland before, which shows that if you break through the realm here, you don''t have to be transmitted to the camp in Wu fairyland. If he can break through the strength of heaven fairyland here... Chen Shaofeng will be more comfortable on this battlefield. Chen Shaofeng took a look at the demon dragon army that was about to rush to kill. He didn''t care much, but took out the token. The number of demons killed by Chen Shaofeng shown on the token has broken ten thousand. In addition, the token has not changed, and it is still a human token. Chen Shaofeng looked back and found that the front line of the demon group was about to be broken by the monks. If they break through the front line of the demon group, they will be greeted by the integrated demon dragon army. These demon dragon troops belong to the only elite in the scattered demon army. If they don''t find it in time, the friars who have spent a lot of cents will inevitably be injured or even killed if they hit the iron plate head-on. Although these demons are as weak as cats and dogs in Chen Shaofeng''s hands, they still seem a little powerful to many real fairyland friars. Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon dragon troops not far away. They were condensed together. Although they were still evacuated, they were much more orderly than before. As for the elite who command the demon dragon army, they are strictly protected in the most central position. "Although I don''t know what kind of enemy will be next, the war should be over." The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand suddenly made a sound like a dragon chant, which overshadowed the Dragon roar of all demon dragons present. The demon dragon army was stunned. ¡ª¡ªCover the sky. A vast hand quietly appeared above the demon dragon army and fell heavily. This palm fell and immediately scattered a demon dragon army. Many demon dragons were directly crushed to death. Boom! Chen Shaofeng rushed into the demon dragon army like a shell. Boom! With a purple dragon gun in his hand, a demon dragon elite was immediately strung on the pole by Chen Shaofeng. The demon dragon elite looked at the demon dragons below in amazement, and the consciousness began to dissipate quickly. Chen Shaofeng killed a demon dragon elite without stopping. He threw the purple dragon gun in his hand, directly threw the body of the demon dragon elite, and then attacked and killed other demon dragon troops. The demon dragon troops who formed the square array were still like iron plates, but in front of Chen Shaofeng, they were like fragile cardboard and could not resist at all. Chen Shaofeng wantonly killed the demon dragon elite who commanded the demon dragon in the demon dragon army. He lost the demon dragon army of the commander and was soon out of control. Without the elite commander of the demon dragon, the surrounding demon dragon can only instinctively attack and fall the attack on Chen Shaofeng. But Chen Shaofeng was very fast. Many fairies not only missed Chen Shaofeng, but hit their own companions. In less than a few breaths, all the demon dragon elite were killed by Chen Shaofeng. Their bodies were strung on the purple dragon gun by Chen Shaofeng, and the animal pills were taken away. He took the beast pill. Although these elite bodies of demon dragons are also worth some money, Chen Shaofeng is not interested. With a toss, the elite bodies of several demon dragons were thrown into the sky and then fell heavily. The demon dragon elite died miserably, and the next demon army, like them, was quickly destroyed by the monks. Soon, the monks broke through the last line of defense of the demon group and entered their rear. As a result, when they looked, they found that there was a large open space, and the ground was full of demon bodies. "Strange? Why are there no demons behind?" Bi zaifeng wondered. "Did someone take the lead and kill the demon in the rear?" the grey haired youth looked at BI zaifeng. Bi zaifeng and grey haired youth are the strong ones who command the friars. Their strength is in the early stage of Wu fairyland. The demons in front of them are not opponents at all, so they have been at the forefront. But now it seems that someone has gone deep into the enemy''s belly and helped them reduce their pressure. Bi zaifeng was worried about the lack of immortal yuan. Unexpectedly, the demons were about to be destroyed unconsciously? "Look! The corpse over there looks like a demon dragon in Wu fairyland!" the grey haired youth pointed to the distance. Bi zaifeng looked over and found many corpses of demon dragons in wufairyland! "It''s incredible... Someone killed the demon dragon in Wu fairyland under the siege of so many demons?" Bi zaifeng felt incredible. Bi zaifeng felt that some immortals were out of money just because he slaughtered these demons in the real fairyland. If it weren''t for the help of the true fairyland friars behind him, Bi zaifeng wouldn''t dare rush at the front. "Who did it? Who did it?" Bi looked around in the wind. But Chen Shaofeng left long ago. Chapter 1456 After the battle, all the monks returned to the camp. After this war, people realized how dangerous this seemingly safe secret place was. In this war, there were few casualties, but there were still monks who died in the battle. Even if there are token disengagement means, you won''t be given that time in battle. Many friars can''t even use the token disengagement function and are killed by the enemy. Most of the enemies are stupid monsters. Even the smarter demon dragon is just a monster caught in the state of crazy war. It can only rush and hit, which is not comparable to the real fairyland friars of human beings. But even so, some monks died, including several monks at the peak of the true fairyland. If there were not a few friars in wufairyland, the friars might even be defeated in this war. If the war is defeated, the camp will be broken and the transmission array will be destroyed. After leaving the rest point, if they can''t find the next rest point, they can only be exposed to the crisis all the time. At the rest point, although it is not guaranteed that there will be no demons, there will not be demons at all times like in the wild. Only in this place can monks rest at ease. Bi zaifeng was in the camp and looked at the friars around him. He found that there were many friars in wufairyland than before. "It seems that many people have made a breakthrough. What''s going on in this secret place?" Bi zaifeng wondered. Bi zaifeng remembered that there were only a few people who had the cultivation of Wu fairyland before. But now the battle is over. Although the true fairyland friars have been reduced, there are more than ten more martial fairyland friars. "It seems that this secret place can also help people break through the great realm. No wonder we all broke through before." the grey haired youth told Bi in the wind. Gray haired youth, nicknamed ice wolf, is a scattered cultivation, but he has a good relationship with Bi zaifeng. "It should be right. I thought they could break through the martial fairyland in the future. I didn''t expect to break through after coming here. Maybe this is one of the mysteries in the family?" Bi said in the wind channel. Bi zaifeng thought for a moment and then said, "by the way, have you seen some special monks?" The ice wolf shook his head: "no, I didn''t find the man you said earlier." What Bi zaifeng and ice wolf are looking for is the people who killed the demon dragons in wufairyland on the battlefield. If those demon dragons with the strength of Wu fairyland are not killed in advance, the friars who consume a lot of immortal yuan are likely to be defeated. Because people hold tokens in their hands, they can leave the secret place at any time. Once most people leave, the battle can be said to be lost. In such a situation, even master Bi zaifeng can only abandon his camp and gather the remaining monks to wander in the wild of the secret place. "Ah! Unfortunately, if you can win over that expert, even if you don''t get the inheritance of the secret place in the end, it''s worth it." Bi zaifeng felt very sorry. Bi zaifeng comes from a big family. He is not only talented, but also good at dealing with interpersonal relationships. Therefore, Bi zaifeng also knows that the possibility of inheriting the secret realm is very small. It''s better to do other things. Excellent casual practitioners like ice wolf are attracted by Bi zaifeng. This battle is also thanks to ice wolf, otherwise Bi zaifeng really can''t command all the real fairyland friars. "Well, since he was in the camp before, we will meet sooner or later. And in my opinion, the man seems to have room." ice wolf said. "If that''s true, I''d rather see him!" Bi said in the wind channel. Chen Shaofeng ignored the people in the discussion, but took out his token and looked at it. The token is still a human token without any change. However, after this battle, the number of demons killed by Chen Shaofeng soared. The real fairyland demons killed tens of thousands, and the Wu fairyland demons also killed more than ten. Because of this, the human token held by Chen Shaofeng liberates another function. Now he can be transferred to the next rest point. Chen Shaofeng returned to his residence and used the token transmission function. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng suddenly disappeared. The second camp. After arriving here, Chen Shaofeng found that it was also a camp. There are many puppets in the camp, but there is no one. In addition to those super powers, he should be the first person to come to the camp. This time, Chen Shaofeng found that there were several more facilities in the camp. Looking not far away, Chen Shaofeng found a very conspicuous facility with three large characters on the plaque. "Exchange house?" seeing the building, Chen Shaofeng can probably guess what its function is. Chen Shaofeng walked into the exchange room and saw a puppet. This puppet is unusual. He has the strength of the peak period of Wu fairyland!! The puppet is human, but has no skin. There is a sign of "shopkeeper" around his neck. The exchange room was empty. There were only puppet shopkeepers and a few bags and jade slips. Behind it was a huge jade slip for the group to watch. "Welcome to the exchange house, young man. You are the first to enter here. Therefore, you are entitled to 50% discount in the exchange house here!" said the puppet shopkeeper. "Yo? I can exchange 50% off. That''s good." Chen Shaofeng smiled and went to the counter. "If you want to exchange anything, just take a look at the jade slips. What you need to exchange items is the demon fighting skill you killed." the puppet shop owner said. Chen Shaofeng picked up the jade slips and looked into them with his mind. Good guy, there are many things that can be exchanged here. Things like energy core are almost sold in bulk. If Chen Shaofeng exchanged all his combat achievements for energy core, he would be able to exchange them for a very large amount. But Chen Shaofeng thought about it and thought it was not worth it. He always felt that the war merit of his token had other uses. For Chen Shaofeng, he is no longer short of low-end resources. What he lacks is more rare high-end resources. Chen Xiao Feng consumed some of the military exploits, changed the essence of the core of the attribute energy, and then left. That is to say, Chen Shaofeng will send these attributes to the core of the energy and send them to the Shanhai chart, allowing the small sea to digest. When Xiaohai absorbed these things, it didn''t affect Chen Shaofeng''s fight, so he went out again. After leaving the camp, Chen Shaofeng came to the wild and found that he was much closer to the huge palace, much closer than the first camp. In this way, as long as Chen Shaofeng obtains enough war achievements, he can be transmitted to the palace. As for running to the palace, I''m afraid I don''t know how long it takes to succeed. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to waste his time like this. Chen Shaofeng looked back and found that the first camp could be seen here. But when he was in the first camp, he couldn''t see where the second camp was. Chapter 1457 Chen Shaofeng left the second camp and began to explore around. After walking for a while, Chen Shaofeng didn''t find any demons. "Eh? The forest?" Soon after Chen Shaofeng left the second camp, he came to a forest. The forest appeared quietly, blocking the way to the palace. Chen Shaofeng tried to fly and found no problem. But when you get over the forest, you will continue to be suppressed by the secret land. Chen Shaofeng had to fall from the sky. "Shouldn''t there be anything in the sky?" Chen Shaofeng looked up at the sky and thought to himself. The sky was still so dull and lifeless. If you look at it like this, there seems to be nothing in the sky. Don''t forget that there is a large Dharma array here. What you see is not real. The only certainty is that the forest in front of us is really real. Chen Shaofeng uses perception to sweep, and can immediately detect a large number of demons lurking in the forest. If you rush in, you will be attacked and killed by their groups. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the purple dragon gun in his hand and walked into the forest without hesitation. Secret Forest. In the forest, there was no sound, no bird singing, no sound of streams, so it was particularly silent. Here, the only thing Chen Shaofeng can hear is the breath of demons and their approaching footsteps. "There are many." Chen Shaofeng looked around, but he didn''t see any shadow of the enemy. But in Chen Shaofeng''s ears, the footsteps around him were closer. For a moment, a sharp shrill cry sounded. Not the front, not the back, but in all directions! Chen Shaofeng was suddenly surrounded by the enemy! But when he looked around, he didn''t see any enemy. Only tough trees stood around. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. He put a pestle on the ground with a purple dragon gun in his hand. Buzzing As if a giant bell were ringing, the sound was expanded by magic to form a sound wave. With Chen Shaofeng as the core, it suddenly spread around. The demons who attacked around directly shattered their brains. For a moment, all the invisible demons showed their shapes and fell to the ground. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was so strong, they immediately turned and fled. Chen Shaofeng ignored the escaped demons and looked at the bodies of those guys. The demons hidden around Chen Shaofeng are small human demons. This kind of demons is called Shura demons, which is a kind of demons. The demon family is the smarter one among the demons, while the Shura demon is the most common one among the demons. Shura demon, a demon family, is best at stealth, and has human like hands and can use weapons. They planned to attack Chen Shaofeng before, but they found the wrong object. However, the escaped Shura demons did not leave far. They are still eyeing Chen Shaofeng and have no intention of letting him go. However, they do not seem to have the intention to continue fighting. Chen Shaofeng took one step closer and they took two steps back. When Chen Shaofeng rushed over, they retreated a long way and kept a distance from this human being. Chen Shaofeng looked around and found himself surrounded again. These Shura little demons like to be invisible very much. Even if Chen Shaofeng can see them through the investigation of fairies, they will continue to do so. As if waiting for the moment when Chen Shaofeng relaxed, he stabbed him again. This group of Shura demons are all armed with weapons, such as daggers and short knives. If you look carefully, you will find that these weapons seem to be just some kind of monster''s teeth or tough natural materials. Chen Shaofeng stabbed a gun and shot a virtual shadow of the gun tip. The virtual shadow of the gun tip was like a bullet. It hit a Shura demon and pierced its head on the spot. The body of the Shura demon fell from the tree. Then, Chen Shaofeng shot several virtual shadows at the tip of the gun. Wow, wow One Shura demon after another fell from the tree. Their faces were left with holes with big fists. None of them could survive Chen Shaofeng''s attack. This time, the Shura demons finally realized that this human was not an ordinary true fairyland friar, and almost all ran away. Although they are far away from Chen Shaofeng, there are still many Shura demons staring at him in the distance. As if this kind of surveillance can bring them a sense of security. Even Chen Shaofeng feels a little troublesome. If this is an open space, Chen Shaofeng guarantees that none of these guys can escape. Although Shura demon is agile and has strong attack power, its defense power is very weak. If they get together, Chen Shaofeng can crush them with a random move. "Fighting in this environment is hard for ordinary friars in fairyland." Chen Shaofeng immediately estimated the trouble of the war. If those true fairyland friars in the rear come to the second camp, even if they are on guard in front of the forest, they will be plotted by these Shura demons. Shura demons often fight in groups. If there are monks left alone, I''m afraid they will be gnawed to the bone. "This is the forest level of the second camp. If there are the third camp and the fourth camp... There are few monks left in the end," Chen Shaofeng guessed. He thought about it, then cut off a big tree with magic, and quickly carved it into a brand. Chen Shaofeng wrote the types of demons in the forest on the sign, then threw them away and set them in front of the entrance of the forest. If the monks come here, they will be alert to the Shura demon. Shura demon is like a duck to water in this environment. Friars have to think about Countermeasures before entering. Otherwise, even if you want to use the token to leave the secret place, I''m afraid there''s not enough time. Assassins are often good at killing with one blow, but they won''t give you another second to escape. "Speaking of, the trees here are really hard. What are they made of?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. Chen Shaofeng hasn''t seen the trees in the secret territory in the atlas. Even if he uses the gun wind here, it can only lead to the rubbing sound of the branches and leaves of the trees, which can''t be cut at all. You know, Chen Shaofeng''s gun is dancing before the wind. Even the demon dragon can''t resist. It''s either dead or hurt. But there is no such power in this forest. Doesn''t that mean that the defense of a tree here is stronger than the demon dragon? Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng was not careless and began to go deep into the forest. There are many dangers here. If he is a little careless, he may capsize in the gutter. Nevertheless, Chen Shaofeng did not feel the slightest fear, but vaguely looked forward to it. He wanted to see what was in the forest. Is there a treasure, or the end of the next level? Chapter 1458 An hour has passed since Chen Shaofeng entered the forest. An hour later, Chen Shaofeng was almost attacked by Shura demons no less than a hundred times. It seems that even if they can only hurt him, they don''t care about risking their lives. It''s hard for people to understand this way of behavior. Probably because only Chen Shaofeng is here, their goals are locked in this person. Because of the attack of Shura demons, Chen Shaofeng got a lot of war achievements. The whole road was almost full of the bodies of Shura demons. Chen Shaofeng also hung the bodies of several Shura demons on the purple dragon gun. Such a provocative behavior, the forest is still so quiet. Seeing that their companions were killed and humiliated, none of the Shura demons is angry. It seems that death is not terrible for them. At this moment, a long laugh sounded. Three Shura demons with bone helmets and bone knives appeared. These three Shura demons are all the strength in the early stage of Wu fairyland. They can''t be called Shura demons, but Shura demons. They have stronger concealment ability. If an ordinary true fairyland friar is here, I''m afraid they won''t know even if they come. Even if a martial fairyland monk doesn''t investigate them carefully, it''s hard to find them. But in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, their whereabouts are like candles in the night, which is not difficult to find. The activities of the three Shura demons were completely exposed to Chen Shaofeng''s perception. Even their intentional and unintentional killing intention was detected by Chen Shaofeng. The Shura demons, who had kept a distance from Chen Shaofeng, also began to gather here at the moment. At present, Chen Shaofeng''s retreat has been blocked. Chen Shaofeng has gone deep into the forest for several hours. It''s not easy to return to the camp in this place. In this forest, if you want to leave, you have to leave the secret place and can''t return to the rest point. Even if other true fairyland friars desperately urge the disengagement ability of the token at the moment, they may not be able to escape safely. Although Chen Shaofeng has a long distance from those Shura demons, this distance is only a blink of an eye for this fast demon family. Chen Shaofeng did not take the initiative to attack, but took the purple dragon gun and motioned to them the body of the Shura demon strung on it. This is an undisguised provocation. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s move, the three Shura demons immediately showed contempt. It seems that Chen Shaofeng is shameless, and it seems that it is foolish to use this trick against them. "How about hanging your bodies?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Shura demons suddenly changed color and seemed to understand Chen Shaofeng''s words. With a whoosh, the original illusory figure of the three Shura demons disappeared completely. They completely restrained their breath and sent orders to the Shura demons around them. For a time, all Shura demons killed Chen Shaofeng alone. Some of these Shura demons are invisible, some are not, and the three Shura demons are missing. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Dragon fighting in the wild. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum has undergone earth shaking changes, and his overall strength has greatly increased! Boom! Chen Shaofeng smashed the body of a Shura demon and killed it. The small demons of Shura, who were planning to attack, were completely deterred by Chen Shaofeng. Although they are much smarter than demon dragons, they lack that kind of bravery. When they see that the gap between the two sides is too large, fear will inevitably arise from their hearts. At the moment when the Shura demons were deterred, Chen Shaofeng shot again. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! Accompanied by a dragon chant, a huge virtual dragon shadow suddenly appeared. The giant dragon virtual shadow ran rampant in the forest and crushed many Shura demons directly. Even the tough tree had to fall at the moment. While Chen Shaofeng was killing the Shura demons around with a purple dragon gun, a Shura demon shot. Boom. On the land where Chen Shaofeng stepped, a Shura demon with a bone blade suddenly rushed out. Is the fourth Shura demon! As the strength of Wu fairyland, it is not ashamed of sneaking into a real fairyland like Chen Shaofeng, but full of joy. Just when the Shura demon thought he was going to succeed, Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun had fallen on his forehead. The tip of the purple dragon spear was firmly inserted into its brain. This made the Shura demon''s face twisted. The brain was pierced, but it was still very tenacious and wanted to resist. Most demons are like this. Although most of them are stupid, their physical quality is much better than human beings. Even if the brain is destroyed, the body will have the instinct to fight back. The Shura demon held the tip of Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun with difficulty. It seemed that he wanted to pull it out, but at the moment of death, the latter did not meet his wish. Chen Shaofeng suddenly waved the purple dragon gun and immediately threw out the body of the Shura demon man hanging on the head of the gun. The body of Shura demon fell in mid air and suddenly hit an invisible thing. This impact made a Shura demon in an invisible state show his figure. Just when the Shura demon was going to be invisible again, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of it. The fierce stab of the purple dragon gun instantly pierced the head of the second Shura demon. Chen Shaofeng looked aside again. In his perception, another Shura demon came to him. The Shura demon saw Chen Shaofeng looking at himself and immediately stepped back. ¡ª¡ªTraction. When Chen Shaofeng showed his magic, an invisible string quietly hooked the Shura demon. Shura demon wants to break free, but he finds that he can''t break away at all! Purple emperor''s gun tactic - meteors catch the moon. Chen Shaofeng recovered the traction technique and stabbed the Shura demon who wanted to distance from him with a purple dragon gun. The purple dragon spear ran through the head again and killed the Shura demon. But it''s not over yet. There''s the last Shura demon. There were three Shura demons before, in fact, there were four in total. At that time, the Shura demons hiding in the ground had been hiding. The last Shura demon was surprised to see that his companion was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. You know, on the surface, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is just the middle of the real fairyland! This is mainly because Chen Shaofeng used the art of convergence. Although these Shura demons are very strong, their magic is not powerful. Their latent ability can only be displayed so smoothly because of their talent. If Chen Shaofeng restrained his cultivation breath, he would not be able to find it with these demons. Chapter 1459 At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng disappeared from his place. Seeing this, the Shura demons panicked and looked around. Such a dangerous human being, they are the first time to see them here! Headed by Shura demon, an unprecedented sense of crisis emerged in his heart. It clearly felt that the killing intention of human beings was condensed in itself without concealment. As for other Shura demons, of course, they will not be let go by Chen Shaofeng, but Shura demons know that if they want to die, it will definitely be the first to die! Because it is the strongest here! Shura demons want to call on the surrounding Shura demons to gather around it. Only in this way can they have the possibility of victory. From beginning to end, their attack completely missed Chen Shaofeng. If they can hit, they may still have a chance. Chen Shaofeng''s defense ability in the end. They didn''t see it from beginning to end. Any attack was easily dodged by the former. But if you sacrifice your life to attack, it may have miraculous effects. But before the Shura demons gathered the surrounding Shura demons, Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun had penetrated its head from the rear. The last Shura demon looked stunned and couldn''t accept the fact of his death. They managed to live in this place for some time, but it was still difficult to survive. It''s still too difficult for them to live in this world. Shura demon''s eyes are full of hate, both for Chen Shaofeng and the world. It wanted to look back at Chen Shaofeng, but it couldn''t do it in the end. It died with unspeakable hatred. All Shura demons died, and the remaining Shura demons naturally did not dare to stay any longer and fled one after another. Chen Shaofeng did not let them go. Several virtual shadows flashed and chased the Shura demon running away in all directions. Seeing a large number of Chen Shaofeng virtual shadows catching up, countless Shura demons were scared to death! Even the powerful Shura demon is not the opponent of this human being, let alone them? Although the number of remaining Shura demons is huge, the speed is definitely not as fast as Chen Shaofeng. With the shrill scream, countless Shura demons hated under the virtual shadow of Chen Shaofeng, and their blood dyed the whole forest red. In just a few days, Chen Shaofeng''s bad name spread in the forest territory of Shura monster. Shura monsters have certain wisdom and can communicate simply. Thus, many Shura demons learned that an extremely powerful human had appeared in the forest recently. This human has only real fairyland level strength, but can defeat their Shura demon! General Shura demons go to fight him. There is only one way to die. Such rumors that are easy to cause panic spread in the territory of the Shura monster family, which attracted many Shura demons to destroy Chen Shaofeng in order to compete for position. This has brought Chen Shaofeng a lot of military achievements. In just a few days, Chen Shaofeng killed countless Shura demons, and 30 Shura demons. Chen Shaofeng thought that in this way, he could use the token transmission function to go to the third camp, but this is not the case. It seems that no amount of combat merit he has obtained can be transmitted to the third camp. Is it because the war achievements are not enough? So it can''t be transferred to the third camp? Or something else? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know much. The only thing he knows is that most of the demons in the forest are Shura demons. Even those more powerful Shura demons are mostly in the early stage of wufairyland. In the middle of Wu fairyland, Chen Shaofeng saw only one Shura demon in recent days. Because too many Shura monsters were killed, the Shura monsters here chose to run away directly after seeing him. They didn''t even dare to look at him from a distance. Chen Shaofeng has traveled a long way in this forest, but he still hasn''t gone out of the forest. Now, when Chen Shaofeng moves forward, he is completely convergent. Most of the Shura monsters waited until Chen Shaofeng came behind them to find that the human had come. Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun fell again and quietly reaped the life of a Shura demon. The Shura demon was eating fruit before he died. He was completely unprepared for Chen Shaofeng''s sudden attack. He didn''t even know how he died. "There seem to be many Shura monsters ahead." Chen Shaofeng found a territory of Shura monsters. Not far away, in front of a cave, dozens of Shura monsters gathered together. A Shura demon priest, holding a fragment in his hand, chattered like a monkey talking. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t understand it at all. These Shura monsters have their backs to Chen Shaofeng. When he killed the eating Shura demons before, he didn''t disturb them. Chen Shaofeng walked up quietly. After coming behind them, Chen Shaofeng realized what they were doing. It seems to be telling a story. The Shura demon repeated the language that Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand, and was completely immersed in his own world. But when the Shura demons around saw Chen Shaofeng appear, all the Shura demons changed their faces. It was like seeing some demon appear. The Shura demons immediately fled here, leaving only the Shura demon. Shura demon was very confused. Why did everyone run away? When the Shura demon saw the shadow under his feet, he turned his head. Soon, it saw Chen Shaofeng!! Shura demon suddenly realized, just like a frightened monkey. The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand fell suddenly and ran through its skull. The Shura demon was instantly killed, and the fragments fell from its hands. The good monster party was destroyed by Chen Shaofeng alone. In the distance, a Shura demon glared angrily at Chen Shaofeng and shouted abuse, which seemed to denounce the human behavior. The abuse of the Shura demon made all the Shura demons around respond one after another. However, their strength is not as good as Chen Shaofeng. They can only say what the latter simply can''t understand. Shura monsters seem to be blaming Chen Shaofeng. Don''t you have the slightest guilt when you do these cruel things? Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun responded to them. A purple lightning flashed suddenly, and the little Shura demon named the happiest was nailed to the tree trunk with a purple dragon gun. Chen Shaofeng hooked his fingers. The purple dragon gun that disappeared into the trunk was immediately pulled out by the owner and slowly pulled out. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, the purple dragon gun is like a light, freely crossing the forest. The Shura demons who were still denouncing Chen Shaofeng were stabbed to death by a purple dragon gun on the spot. Some Shura demons want to catch the purple dragon gun flying everywhere, but with their huge strength, they can''t catch the gun even if they break their hands. Not only the purple dragon gun, but also the many weapons in the storage bag were driven by Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1460 For a time, the flying Purple Dragon guns and various weapons launched a big battle in the territory of Shura monsters. Some Shura demons were stabbed by purple dragons, some were beheaded by machetes, and some were smashed into meat mud by giant hammers In a short moment, all the Shura demons around died, and none of them could escape. Chen Shaofeng bent down and picked up the fragments on the ground. "What is this?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the remnant and found it was a remnant of a map. The content of this map fragment is actually the map of this forest. This is really an unexpected discovery. Chen Shaofeng is having a headache where he is going. If you''re still wandering around in the forest, I''m afraid the monks in the first camp will enter the second camp in a few days. Chen Shaofeng looked at the map fragments and found that he had only traveled less than one tenth of the way in this forest. This is mainly because Chen Shaofeng is in circles most of the time. After all, there are still many Shura monsters here. "It''s this way..." Chen Shaofeng looked in one direction. Chen Shaofeng tried to go straight from the entrance, but he inevitably went a little wrong. But as long as there is this map, Chen Shaofeng can be a lot more convenient. The map not only records the route in the forest, but also records the location of some resource points. Among them, the most precious is zuixianniang. From the map, it seems that the location of zuixianniang resources is near a lake. If there is a large number of drunken celestial brews, that will be good for Shanhai chart, much better than using the essence of energy. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng decided to go to the lake with drunk xianniang first, and then leave the forest. But before leaving here, a Shura monster came here. The comer is a Shura monster in armor, whose physique is almost the same as that of human beings. When Chen Shaofeng saw it, he suddenly found that it was a Shura monster at the peak of Wu fairyland! This is a higher level than Shura demon, Shura demon general. The Shura demon held a war knife in his hand, and his eyes under his helmet were staring at the bodies of the people around him. Seeing the scene of his companion being slaughtered, the Shura demon showed his intention to kill Chen Shaofeng in his eyes. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think so. The world is such a jungle. There is nothing to say. Chen Shaofeng gripped the purple dragon gun and suddenly attacked the Shura demon general. Qiang! Shura demon will use the sword in his hand to block Chen Shaofeng''s attack. The two sides suddenly separated. "Does this monster know how to cut?" Chen Shaofeng felt a little strange. This Shura demon will be different. It is different from those Shura monsters who can only communicate simply. Its wisdom is obviously higher! After the collision just now, Chen Shaofeng suddenly saw that it was the unique Shura Sabre technique among the Terrans! This kind of sabre technique is extremely difficult to perform, which is not something that ordinary monks can learn. But the Shura demon general in front of him was completely displayed. Similarly, the Shura demon will also be surprised by Chen Shaofeng. In its eyes, this human is clearly just the strength of a real fairyland in the middle stage. Can it burst out with the same strength as it? Because of the use of breath gathering technique, with the eyesight of Shura demon general, we can''t see Chen Shaofeng''s real cultivation. Chen Shaofeng''s strength made the Shura demon more cautious. The Shura demon general has killed many monks who are more powerful than him by virtue of the Shura knife technique he learned by chance. It is also the first time that it has met Chen Shaofeng, an opponent whose realm is lower than it, but who can compete with it! This makes the Shura demon excited. The profound meaning of Shura Sabre technique can stimulate the potential of life in a desperate situation. The Shura demon will practice the Shura Sabre technique to this day by virtue of surviving tenaciously in countless desperate situations like death. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how many years the demon has been practicing, but from the appearance, the Shura demon should still be very young. At this age, you have the strength of Wu fairyland at its peak. Among the four sects, you are also a super genius. There are many geniuses in Terrans, and naturally there are many geniuses in demons. The Shura demon general in front of us is a genius among demons! By virtue of self-study, it learned the extremely difficult Shura Sabre technique from human beings, which shows its excellent talent. This genius among demons is very harmful to the Terran. If it is allowed to grow up, it will bring no small trouble to the Terran. Just as the demons will send assassins to assassinate the geniuses in the Terran, the Terran will also selectively attack the demons. It''s just that there are too many demons in the five element Taoist domain, so they haven''t been dealt with. This time, the Shura demon will meet Chen Shaofeng. It''s just a necessity in chance. Chen Shaofeng killed so many Shura monsters. Of course, the Shura monsters will not let him go easily. Shura demon general has heard about Chen Shaofeng from other Shura demons recently. Originally, it was not serious, but when it saw the bodies of its companions all over the ground, it realized that this human must be killed! ¡ª¡ªShura Sabre technique! The Shura demon will roar like a monkey. In the blink of an eye, it has rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s face and danced a blade shadow in his hand. The shadow of the knife spread all over Chen Shaofeng''s vision and seemed to force him to retreat. Before the shadow of the knife fell on him, Chen Shaofeng was aware of the chill behind him. When! Chen Shaofeng blocked the purple dragon gun back and easily blocked the attack of the Shura demon general. As for the countless sword shadows in front of him, Chen Shaofeng stretched out his left hand. ¡ª¡ªCover the sky! The huge palm shadow appeared in front of the knife shadow, and the two sides collided with each other. Soon, the empty shadow of Chen Shaofeng''s palm knocked away all the knife shadows. The shadow of the knife fell on the virtual shadow of the palm and burst out a lot of sparks. Chen Shaofeng looked back and found that the Shura demon had disappeared. There was silence around, and the Shura demon would completely hide his figure. Shura demon will be as good at hiding his whereabouts as other Shura monsters. In this huge forest, this is their home, occupying the terrain like a fish in water. The hiding ability of Shura demon is much better than other Shura demons and Shura demon men, but it can''t be completely hidden in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng can see a dark shadow in the forest, running around at a very terrible speed. Because of the relationship between Shura demon generals, many Shura demons and a large number of Shura demons gradually appeared around. It seems that they are all called by the Shura demon. After the previous collision, the Shura demon will also feel the threat from Chen Shaofeng. If it fights alone, it really doesn''t have much confidence in its heart. Chapter 1461 Perhaps because of their nature, these Shura monsters are not as brave as wild boars. Once they meet a slightly stronger opponent, they appear hesitant. Whether it is the previous Shura demon, Shura demon, or the most powerful Shura demon general in front of us, it is the same. Shura demon general has a strong fighting will, but in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, he is just a weak person who has learned the fighting skills. With the appeal of the Shura demon general, the Shura monsters who have not dared to approach this area began to gather here. Chen Shaofeng''s bad name has been spread among the Shura monsters. As long as you meet this human, run away! Almost all Shura demons have heard similar words. But this time is different! Even the Shura demon shot such a strong man. What is a mere human? As soon as they heard that they were going to fight a downwind battle, the hesitant Shura demons and Shura demons suddenly summoned up their courage. Hearing the voice of the mighty Shura monsters in his ears, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. However, in the ears of all Shura monsters, this is a battle to inspire the demon''s heart!! Chen Shaofeng''s humiliation before, but none of them has been forgotten. The forest was originally the world of their Shura monster family, but everything changed except this man came. The forest was full of corpses, and all the brothers died in peace. Hang the little demon on the branch and bake the demon to eat... It''s all the evil deeds of that human being! It''s different now! As soon as the Shura demon came out, the voice of counterattack sounded again in the forest. There is only one enemy, Chen Shaofeng. Just because there is only one person, the Shura monsters think Chen Shaofeng is helpless. As long as he consumes a few more days, he will be tired to death. Shura monsters are not only good at sneak attacks, but also good at tired soldier tactics. One of the most favorite things that Shura monsters do is to watch their prey fall down in fear. But I didn''t know there was such a freak as Chen Shaofeng! These days, Chen Shaofeng eats well and sleeps well by himself. He doesn''t look tired at all. The defense barrier displayed by Chen Shaofeng is too strong. Ordinary Shura demons can''t break through at all. If the Shura demon goes to assassinate him, it''s all gone! Because of this, in addition to the Shura monster daring to attack him at the beginning, when Chen Shaofeng''s bad name spread, no Shura monster dared to offend him at all. The strength gap is too big. The Shura demon will play for the first time, let them see that the strength gap has been narrowed! With so many companions this time, they will win this battle! Seems to be infected by a large number of companion voices, Shura demon will also start to get excited and roar. The Shura demon will raise his sword as if he were a hero, making the voices around him even louder. It looks like it''s showing off to Chen Shaofeng. Look, I have so many companions. Look at you again? Chen Shaofeng stood alone, looking lonely. There was no Shura monster around to encourage him. All of them were spitting at him. Chen Shaofeng glanced at these monkey like things and pestled the purple dragon gun to the ground. A sound wave, with Chen Shaofeng as the core, slowly spread around. The Shura demon seemed to feel it and immediately roared and released the sound wave. Two waves of sound collided, shaking the earth. But obviously, the sound wave released by Chen Shaofeng was stronger and covered the sound wave of Shura demon. Many Shura monsters were stunned when they heard this noise, and then their ears couldn''t hear any sound anymore. This is thanks to the counterattack of the Shura demon general, otherwise many Shura demons'' brains will shake into a paste on the spot! Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! Chen Shaofeng released a giant dragon shadow and instantly crushed the bodies of many onlookers. Several Shura demons were wiped by the virtual shadow of the dragon and were also seriously injured. For a time, the Shura monsters who had gathered together were in a mess. Seeing that so many companions who had supported him were killed, the Shura demon couldn''t help roaring and killed Chen Shaofeng. While Chen Shaofeng is killing other Shura demons, the Shura demon will hide his body and come to the side of the former. ¡ª¡ªShura Sabre technique! The Shura demon stabbed the sword in his hand deeply into Chen Shaofeng''s ribs. Got it! The Shura demon showed his joy on his face. But the next moment, the Shura demon turned the joy on his face into confusion. Because it doesn''t have any sense of hitting the target. Soon, the Shura demon will find that the Chen Shaofeng he stabbed is just an illusion!! The real Chen Shaofeng didn''t know where to go for a long time! ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. Several visions of Chen Shaofeng appeared, causing the Shura monster to scream. In their eyes, Chen Shaofeng''s image can be called an evil ghost in hell. Meeting him is tantamount to death. Chen Shaofeng didn''t take care of the Shura demon general and continued to kill the demons in front of him. Although they are large in number, they are not very belligerent. Many Shura demons have heard of Chen Shaofeng''s bad name. They would rather run away than turn around and fight. Originally, it took Chen Shaofeng some trouble to kill these Shura demons, but now he doesn''t need it at all. The Shura demons with their backs to him were stabbed to death by Chen Shaofeng with a purple dragon gun. Chen Shaofeng''s phantom also seems to have combat effectiveness, and Shura little demon is not an opponent at all. For a time, the Shura demon will not see which one is the real Chen Shaofeng, so he can only cut down the phantoms one by one with a war knife. But no matter how it cuts, it doesn''t hit Chen Shaofeng''s real body! Shura demon will not be stupid. Chen Shaofeng''s real body is undoubtedly the strongest. Just find the strongest one. "Quack quack!" a Shura demon man screamed like a monkey. In front of the Shura demon, Chen Shaofeng pierced his chest with a purple dragon gun, but he missed his heart because he missed it. Shura demon will see this scene and kill it immediately. Being able to subdue a Shura demon so easily, there is no doubt that this is Chen Shaofeng''s real body. ¡ª¡ªShura Sabre technique! The Shura demon showed his sword technique again, and the overflowing sword Qi poured out heavily on Chen Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, the sword of the Shura demon finally fell on the Shura demon. The Shura demon priest looked at the Shura demon general in front of him in disbelief. The latter''s knife had hit his throat firmly. The Shura demon died and didn''t understand. The king who came forward to protect them would hurt them! Shura demon will be surprised and angry. It realizes that it has been teased by Chen Shaofeng! Chapter 1462 At this moment, the Shura demon will be aware of the danger from the rear. A virtual shadow of Chen Shaofeng appeared and stabbed the purple dragon gun down its back. The Shura demon was trying to defend against the attack from the rear, but suddenly, after a long desperate battle, it instinctively realized that the attack from the rear was not the most deadly. At the thought of this, the strength of the defense behind the Shura demon couldn''t help weakening, and then looked up. good heavens! So this human is on its head! Chen Shaofeng''s virtual shadow stabbed the Shura demon''s back with a purple dragon gun, but he couldn''t pierce its armor. The armor of Shura demon general is a bone armor. I don''t know what kind of demon''s bone is. It''s very tough! Chen Shaofeng can even penetrate the defense of Shura demon with a blow of virtual shadow, but even the defense of Shura demon general can''t be broken here. The Shura demon adds its defense skill to its bone armor, and its defense power is almost comparable to that of the friar in heaven! Aware of the attack from above, the Shura demon will raise his head and show his housekeeping skills. Shura Sabre - cut people! A sharp black light suddenly appeared and fell on Chen Shaofeng with a whoosh. Qiang!! The Shura demon cut his sword on Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun, which burst out a fierce spark and hit the latter heavily. Chen Shaofeng flew to the rear and landed steadily on the ground. "The Shura demon general is really unusual." Chen Shaofeng secretly said in his heart. The attack of the Shura demon general just now can match the attack of the convergence demon, but if it comes to the combat effectiveness of hard fighting, the Shura demon in front of us must be stronger. Whether it is combat response or strength, this Shura demon will be qualitatively different from other Shura monsters. Before, Chen Shaofeng thought that his virtual shadow could confuse it and kill it. Unexpectedly, he was avoided by it. The reaction ability of Shura demon general is completely built up by the experience of countless battles of life and death. Shura demon will also be scared a little confused at the moment. If it hadn''t gone through countless battles of life and death, Chen Shaofeng''s move before could have killed it!! The strength of human attack is completely alien! It''s a monster. As a demon, Shura demon will feel that human beings are like monsters for the first time. Most human beings are gentle, but this human is different. Although he has a human appearance and behaves like a normal human, in his eyes, Chen Shaofeng is completely a monster, both on the surface and inside! Originally, the Shura demon would still want to beat Chen Shaofeng by the group, but now it seems that this guy in front of him can''t be eliminated so easily. At the moment, because of Chen Shaofeng''s killing, the Shura monsters have fallen into great chaos. You can see that the Shura monsters will turn the tide and beat Chen Shaofeng back, and their morale is excited again. Chen Shaofeng heard the chattering of Shura monsters again. He seemed to be surrounded by a group of monkeys. This time, Chen Shaofeng ignored them and focused his attention on the Shura demon general. Because even if Chen Shaofeng kills other Shura monsters again, I''m afraid it won''t affect the Shura demon general. After the contest just now, the Shura demon will have a deep understanding of Chen Shaofeng''s strength. If it is involved in other things, it will die!! Shura demon will fall into a desperate situation again. Since coming to this strange forest, Shura demon has not met an enemy for a long time. No monster can beat it at the same level. But the emergence of Chen Shaofeng has brought it great shock and despair that has not been felt for a long time. Even when it has gone through desperate scenes several times, it is far from facing the difficulties of Chen Shaofeng. Shura demon general once wanted to escape, but now he can''t escape at all. It is very clear that once it exposes its back to Chen Shaofeng, it will be the cold head of the purple dragon gun that runs through its heart! Do you want to beg for mercy? It''s impossible! This guy is human! Human beings have no intention of letting them go! Chen Shaofeng was more cruel. He never left his hand when he saw the demons. The Shura demons he saw, except those who escaped by chance, all came to death! As for counterattack? On this point, Shura demon will still see a glimmer of hope. No matter how you look at it, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is far weaker than that of the real fairyland. Yes, as long as you hit Chen Shaofeng''s body once, it may be its chance to win. The instinct of being an animal makes the Shura demon feel that he still has some luck. Thinking of this, the Shura demon will bite his teeth and hold the sword in his hand. Listening to the voices of the surrounding companions and the consciousness of fighting back, the Shura demon has played 120% of its ability at the moment!! "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who. Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed and disappeared from his place. The Shura demon narrowed his eyes, and the direct feeling made it instantly see through Chen Shaofeng''s position, and the sword in his hand fell to the right. Qiang! The Shura demon hit Chen Shaofeng, but was blocked by the latter with a purple dragon spear. The first attack of the Shura demon general achieved a great advantage, which made the Shura monsters present shout and dance excitedly. Shura demons will achieve such a result, and their morale immediately increases a lot. The Shura demon will use the Shura sword technique and wave the sword in front of Chen Shaofeng. The battle collision of one person and one demon made the ground vibrate. The Shura demon will attack again and again. He doesn''t give Chen Shaofeng a chance to fight back. In the eyes of all Shura monsters, this is that their king has the upper hand!! As long as they hit Chen Shaofeng once, they will be able to seriously hurt him. They think so. Seeing the serious face of the Shura demon, the surrounding Shura monsters also vaguely knew the significance of this battle. The Shura monsters who originally wanted to help didn''t dare to do more now. Because the fighting intensity between Shura demon and Chen Shaofeng is too high, any Shura monster in the past can''t resist an attack. Shura monsters can only watch quietly and wait for victory. How vicious is Chen Shaofeng? I will never let them go! Shura monsters are relatively simple, so no one wants to escape, not to mention in their view, their kings are about to win! Why run away? The continuous attack of the Shura demon general seems to have pressed Chen Shaofeng too late to breathe, and the morale of the Shura monsters continues to rise! Shura Sabre - cut people! Shura demon will chop another knife. This time, the sabre hit the throat of the latter along the gap blocked by Chen Shao''s style!! Are you going to win?! Chapter 1463 At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng, who was hit by the Shura demon, appeared a strange ripple. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes! As soon as the Shura demon changed his face, he realized for the first time that Chen Shaofeng in front of him was just an illusion, definitely not his real body. After thinking like lightning and flint, Shura demon will understand. The human is behind him! As soon as the Shura demon turned around, he saw Chen Shaofeng. But this Chen Shaofeng is also a fake, just an illusion. Shura demon will hold up defense and intend to resist the attack from the phantom. But this time, Chen Shaofeng''s phantom is just a visible phantom, without any attack ability. The Shura demon looked up and saw another Chen Shaofeng. Shura demon will do his best to defend, but he still pays attention to his side. Sure enough, Shura demon''s directness made it see through again, and Chen Shaofeng above was just an illusion. These are all false illusions. The real body must be somewhere else. The real Chen Shaofeng is on the side!! The next moment, Shura demon will show all his skills! Shura Sabre - Shura chop! Shura demon will chop Chen Shaofeng next to him! However, at this moment, the Shura demon''s face showed consternation. Chen Shaofeng beside it is also an illusion! Where is the real Chen Shaofeng?! "Ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng, who was in front of the Shura demon general, laughed calmly. The Shura demon will turn his head in disbelief. It suddenly finds that Chen Shaofeng, who has been fighting with it before, is the real body! Chen Shaofeng''s position has not changed at all! The wisdom of demons is worse than that of humans. All the actions of Shura demon from beginning to end were seen by Chen Shaofeng. Shura demon will desperately want to find out Chen Shaofeng''s position, but suddenly find it in front of him? During this period, Chen Shaofeng didn''t attack. Isn''t he watching him play monkey? Before the Shura demon will have time to think more, Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun has fallen to its chest. Shura demon will fully defend!!! Dong! The purple dragon gun fell heavily on the chest of the Shura demon general and shot him down on the ground in an instant. However, thanks to the Shura demon''s defense wall, bone armor and heart goggles, he resisted the heavy blow of Chen Shaofeng. But even so, the heart of the Shura demon was broken by the concussion of the attack. The Shura demon will vomit blood and lie powerlessly on the ground. The surrounding Shura monsters had high morale, but suddenly their king fell down, which made them feel confused. The self-confidence of Shura monsters has disappeared. Chen Shaofeng stood in front of the Shura demon general without any emotional fluctuations in his eyes. The Shura demon will finally realize the fear of death. In the past, when it encountered a desperate situation, it was not a real desperate situation, and there was often a ray of vitality in the desperate situation. But this time is different. What Shura demon will fall into is not despair, but despair. When the will to fight is lost, it will be more terrible despair than falling into despair. The Shura demon showed a panic color on his face. It raised its head and looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, which revealed a little begging color. Shura demon will beg for mercy! But will Chen Shaofeng let it go? Not to mention, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hurt the killer this time. Seeing this, the Shura demon quickly knelt down and begged for mercy and kowtowed to Chen Shaofeng! The Shura monsters around are stupid!! Who will Shura demon be? That''s their monster! A set of Shura Sabre technique makes it impressive. It is known as the first genius in the ethnic group. It is the big man who protects them! But now the Shura demon''s voice of kowtowing and begging for mercy is constantly coming into their ears. The object that Shura demons will beg for mercy is that they hate Chen Shaofeng! Chen Shaofeng smiled: "I won''t kill you." The Shura demon will be stunned first, and then his face will be overjoyed. Although it can''t speak human language, it can understand some at least, and it can also transmit sound by heart. Chen Shaofeng plans to let it go, which he never thought of. Shura demon will succumb to Chen Shaofeng, a human being. Chen Shaofeng slowly stretched out a foot and stepped on the head of the Shura demon general. Shura demon will feel the humiliation, which makes it feel familiar. In fact, the Shura demon used to have a name, called Dog egg. Shura demon has been caught by humans before. Because it is similar to monkeys, it has always been played by monkey players as monkeys. Monkey people try to call Shura demon to lay dog eggs. At that time, Shura demon generals who were still dog eggs not only wanted to make amends, but also brought tea and water to monkey people. Even if they didn''t have enough to eat, they couldn''t show any dissatisfaction. It was not easy to escape there. Dog egg accidentally saw the Shura Sabre technique performed by a human master! Since then, the dog egg has transformed into a Shura demon general. The Shura demon will kill many good human hands on the battlefield of the five element Taoist domain, and has been sought after by countless Shura monsters. But many years later, the Shura demon will not know how to enter this strange forest. The forest is very big. The most important thing is that there are no humans. The Shura demon will live in peace in this forest for a period of time and enjoy a good life that he hasn''t had before. Until Chen Shaofeng appeared. Chen Shaofeng killed his people and made him kneel down in front of many people to beg for mercy, just like the dog egg in those years. "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?" Chen Shaofeng said again. Chen Shaofeng''s voice was not loud, but the chill made the Shura demon feel frightened. The Shura demon shook his head with trembling. "If you ask these monkeys to gather together for me, I won''t kill you." Chen Shaofeng said. The Shura demon will be stunned. It guessed what Chen Shaofeng was going to do. Chen Shaofeng wants to catch all the Shura monsters in this area!! Because of the relationship between Shura demons and generals, there are many Shura demons gathered here. If Chen Shaofeng is the only one to kill, many Shura monsters will be missed. So, Chen Shaofeng needs a helper. This helper is the Shura demon general. Shura demon will instantly understand Chen Shaofeng''s personality, which completely forces it to kill all its companions! People who give in once often give in a second time, and then there will be a third or fourth time Sure enough, the Shura demon will succumb again. Shura demon will make a cry, as if to say something to the surrounding Shura monsters. Originally there were some chaotic Shura monsters, suddenly quiet down. "Well, next, let them go into the pit." Chen Shaofeng pointed to a deep ditch not far away. The seam was large and deep enough to bury the bodies of many Shura monsters. Chapter 1464 Shura demon''s face was sad, but he did as Chen Shaofeng said. It has completely become Chen Shaofeng''s running dog! The Shura demon general didn''t expect that he was still living like an emperor a few days ago. Suddenly he was reduced to this? After the appeal of the Shura demon general, the Shura monsters hesitated at first, but they did as the Shura demon general said. Because Shura demon will be their king! It is they who protect their strong. What the strong say will never be wrong. What the Shura monsters don''t know is that the Shura monsters will be really strong, but Chen Shaofeng is stronger. Now the Shura demon will no longer be strong, but weak. The strong do have the ability to protect others, but the weak often find it difficult to protect themselves. So the Shura demon will entrap all its companions. It''s not that no Shura monster wants to escape, but it''s the Shura demon general who can stop the runner!! Once the Shura demon general found that there was a Shura monster to escape, he waved the sword in his hand without hesitation!! The Shura demon will know that if there is an escaping companion, Chen Shaofeng will be the first to clean it up. In order to live, the Shura demon will feel that he can only do so. Shura demon will feel that Chen Shaofeng is to blame for all this! It was Chen Shaofeng who disturbed their peaceful life. There are also Shura monsters who try to resist, but they are not the opponents of Shura monsters at all. Even the Shura demon is not the sum of the Shura demon generals. Shura demon will be really powerful, not to mention that it will learn Shura Sabre technique. Ordinary Shura demon is not its opponent at all! Even if another Shura demon will appear, it may not be the opponent of the Shura demon general who is trained in Shura knife technique. All the Shura monsters are afraid of the cruelty of the Shura demon general, so they can only jump into the deep pit. Under the terrorist means of the Shura demon general, except for a few Shura monsters who wanted to escape and resist were killed, all Shura monsters were already in the deep pit of the ground. Chen Shaofeng was watching. The Shura demon was doing the whole process. It seems that he wants to perform better in front of Chen Shaofeng. The Shura demon will work very hard. It is no longer the invincible king, but a weak coward. The ground fissure is deep, but the surrounding space is a little narrow, which leads to many Shura monsters being pressed below. Shura monsters have strong physique, so this pressure will not kill them. Next, it''s time for Chen Shaofeng to make a move. Chen Shaofeng flew into the air and tried not to touch the scope of the secret realm. Then, the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand glowed blue. This light lit up the deep pit and made almost all Shura monsters see it. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. With several loud dragon chants, several giant dragon virtual shadows fell from the sky. The target is undoubtedly the Shura monsters in the deep pit. The face of the Shura monster in the deep pit showed the color of despair. Shura monsters are in a mess, but the pit is too narrow. No matter how they struggle, they are useless. The giant dragon virtual shadow appeared in front of Shura monsters and slowly enlarged Countless Shura monsters screamed and wailed before they died. It seems that they are complaining about why Shura monsters will do this. But no matter how much you cry and howl, it''s useless. The dragon''s virtual shadow still falls after all. The pressure of terror squeezed into the narrow ground and deep ditch. A strange noise sounded. Chen Shaofeng destroyed a large number of Shura monsters! Under the gaze of the Shura demon general, a large amount of blood swept through a large number of flesh and blood, and suddenly gushed up. It doesn''t need to look, it knows that all the Shura monsters in the deep pit have died. Of course, several shrewd Shura demons wanted to escape, but they were stopped by Chen Shaofeng. As soon as the virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared, they could only drink hate. But incredibly, a Shura demon escaped by luck. It seems that the Shura demon will also escape and quietly come to the foot of the Shura demon general. The Shura demon will find it, and the Shura demon also knows that he has been found by the former. Shura demon will be shocked. How did this Shura demon escape! But he was worried that Chen Shaofeng would settle with him at that time, so he killed the Shura demon who escaped by chance. The Shura demon also died under the Shura demon general. At this moment, there were no more monkeys around, and the forest was so quiet. The only monster that can survive is the Shura demon. Chen Shaofeng came to the Shura demon general. The Shura demon immediately showed a flattering smile and hugged his fist to congratulate Chen Shaofeng for killing so many of his companions. Only the slowly enlarged head of the purple dragon gun responded to it. The purple dragon gun runs through the brain of the Shura demon general! Shura demon will look at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief. He can''t believe that he was killed by Chen Shaofeng! It betrayed its people and gave up its dignity! It still came to such an end?! "You''re the only one who deserves to die, you stooping waste." Chen Shaofeng said coldly, and then pulled the purple dragon gun away. The Shura demon will slowly fall to the ground with wide eyes. It didn''t understand until its death why it gave up everything and couldn''t even get a living. Chen Shaofeng flicked a finger, and a wisp of sword Qi suddenly fell on the body of the Shura demon general. In an instant, the body of Shura demon was crushed into meat mud by sword Qi. Chen Shaofeng urged Xianyuan. Among a large number of Xianyuan packages, Shura demon dropped all his weapons and equipment into his storage bag. The things carried by the demon are still very valuable. For example, the goggles can resist his blow. It can be seen how good the quality is. After checking the relics of Shura demon general, Chen Shaofeng found that most of his things were bone equipment. Where the hell did this guy get these equipment? From the observation, these bone equipment and other Shura monsters come from the same bone. I don''t know what kind of monster''s bone it is. Most of these bones can be used in the hand without grinding. They are very suitable for Shura monsters. But for humans like Chen Shaofeng, this kind of thing is not very valuable. Only the relics of Shura demon belong to high-quality products. As for the demon pill of Shura demon general, Chen Shaofeng accepted it impolitely. There are animal pills and demon pills among demons. Anyway, it''s almost. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand, and a large number of demon pills and animal pills suddenly floated in the deep ditch of the ground not far away. Chen Shaofeng threw all these demon pills and animal pills into the mountain and sea map and gave them to Xiaohai for absorption. Chapter 1465 After killing the Shura demon general, Chen Shaofeng continued to move forward. Because he killed the Shura demon general and a large group of Shura monsters, Chen Shaofeng''s bad reputation in the forest is more prosperous. Any Shura monster who meets Chen Shaofeng will show the color of panic and avoid far away. However, as Chen Shaofeng moved forward, there were more and more Shura monsters on his way. This time, no Shura monster is going to challenge Chen Shaofeng. Even the Shura demon will not be his opponent, let alone other Shura monsters. Chen Shaofeng plans to go to the resource point of zuixianniang, which seems to be occupied by the Shura monster family. "I''ve been walking for a few days and I''m tired of seeing the woods around me." Chen Shaofeng felt bored. Those Shura monsters have dared not fight him. Even if Chen Shaofeng chases them, he can''t catch a few. Chen Shaofeng took out the fragmented map and looked at it. He found that he was very close to the resource point of zuixianniang. He should be able to arrive today night. evening. "Eh? There is a mountain?" walking on the road, Chen Shaofeng suddenly saw a big mountain. After walking in this forest for so long, Chen Shaofeng saw a mountain for the first time. Not only that, Chen Shaofeng also detected a large number of Shura monsters in his perception!! The mountain in the distance is the resource point of zuixianniang. Let''s call it zuixianshan. The resource point of Zuixian mountain is the stronghold of Shura monsters in the forest! As soon as Chen Shaofeng came here, he was immediately found by the Shura demon team responsible for patrolling. As soon as the patrolling Shura demon saw Chen Shaofeng, he immediately made a strange cry and took the team to Zuixian mountain. They seem to have been on guard for a long time, and they are not surprised by Chen Shaofeng''s arrival. Chen Shaofeng''s route is very easy to know. The purpose of his trip is to drunk Xianshan. However, Shura monsters seem to have misunderstood that Chen Shaofeng is here to challenge them. Chen Shaofeng just plans to empty the drunken immortal wine on the drunken immortal mountain. As for the Shura monster... It''s just the garbage he wants to eradicate. Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming, the Shura monsters around showed contempt one after another, but they still made way. In the eyes of Shura monsters, Chen Shaofeng came to challenge their demon king. Chen Shaofeng glanced at them and directly launched an attack. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. As soon as the Dragon virtual shadow appeared, many Shura monsters around were immediately crushed into meat residue. "Mumble!!" The Shura monsters were shocked. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng started at the foot of the mountain before he went up the mountain? Do you follow the rules? What''s the ability to bully us Shura demons?! Go up the mountain and fight our demon king! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to talk about rules with these demons. In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, these guys are just a group of monkeys who have learned magic. For the Terran, they are a lot of trouble. Kill them if you can. There are so many demons in the forest in a secret place. I''m afraid there are more demons in the broader five Avenue area. If you can, Chen Shaofeng even plans to eradicate all the demons in the secret territory. After killing a group of Shura demons, Chen Shaofeng glanced at the Shura demons hiding far away, and then walked slowly up the mountain. The Shura monsters stared at Chen Shaofeng''s back with a frightened face, and felt cold in their hearts. As soon as Chen Shaofeng came, he gave them a blow. But the Shura monsters on Zuixian mountain are indifferent to their life and death. Is it the demon king who doesn''t know that Chen Shaofeng is coming? Or don''t care about their death at all? All along, can the invincible demon king in the hearts of Shura monsters defeat this human? Walking on the mountain road, Chen Shaofeng found the scenery here very good. There are no rough forest trees here, but many maple trees are planted. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng could see the Shura demon observing himself from a distance from time to time. In the forest, Shura demons are also very important Shura demons, but they can be seen everywhere on Zuixian mountain. Because only the Shura demon is qualified to enter the Zuixian mountain and become the elite and even high-level of the Shura monster family! The status of Shura demon can only live at the foot of Zuixian mountain, or leave Zuixian mountain and live in the forest. The resources in the forest are relatively scarce, and Demons other than Shura demons also exist, which is difficult to survive there. Here is simply a cage. Shura monsters live here. The only place they can yearn for is Zui Xianshan. The bright red maple leaves began to fall slowly. The originally prosperous and beautiful Zuixian mountain was stained with blood red. When Chen Shaofeng reached the end of the mountain road, he saw a cottage in front of him. The stronghold built by these Shura monsters is pretty good. It looks like a model. On the surface, it is better than those human mountain thieves. In the stronghold, there are obviously a large number of Shura monsters, many of which are more than the strength in the early stage of Wu fairyland. Even there are many Shura demon generals at the peak of Wu fairyland. Most importantly, the stronghold has a Shura monster with the strength of heaven fairyland!! Shura demon generals at the peak of Wu fairyland can call themselves king in the forest. The Shura monster with the strength of heaven fairyland is known as the Shura demon king, that is, the identity of the patriarch! Ordinary true fairyland friars absolutely dare not challenge celestial fairyland friars. If the Shura monster reaches the strength of heaven fairyland, it can be abused even if it doesn''t have magic. Kill any real fairyland friar. Even martial fairyland friars are definitely not opponents of celestial fairyland friars. Even the friars in the peak period of Wu fairyland are no match for the friars in heaven fairyland, no matter how many the former are. Most of the qualifications of Shura monsters stay at the stage of real fairyland and martial fairyland, and very few can reach heaven fairyland. Most demons are easy to cultivate in the early stage and difficult to cultivate in the later stage. Demons lack wisdom and have no books to refer to. Many of them are naturally cultivated by relying on their physical talents. Shura monsters who can be promoted to heaven fairyland must have super qualifications that surpass all Shura monsters! Even the Shura demon general who is familiar with Shura Sabre technique has been unable to break through to heaven fairyland after so many years. For demons, they will not learn knowledge, and the importance of qualification is self-evident. Talent is everything! Demons with talent will naturally become the strongest. The entrance of the cottage is open, and a sign is hung next to it, on which crooked large characters are written in human handwriting. Drunk fairy mountain, hero cave. Seeing these words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help pumping from the corners of his eyes: "hero cave? These monkeys call themselves heroes?" "Well, I''d like to see how many heroes you monkeys can make!" Chen Shaofeng entered the stronghold. Chapter 1466 As soon as Chen Shaofeng entered the stronghold, a large number of eyes gathered on him. Chen Shaofeng looked around and found that there were more Shura monsters in the stronghold than he thought! Among them, Shura demons are the most, almost without exception, they are the strength of the peak period of real fairyland. Then there are hundreds of Shura demons at the elite level. There are Shura demon generals. Here, Chen Shaofeng saw at least 20. Finally, the most powerful existence in the stronghold - Shura demon king. On the top of Zuixian mountain stands a throne like building. The Shura demon king is sitting on the Dragon chair, wearing a wine made by drunken immortals on his right hand, and is slowly enjoying it. On both sides of the lower side of the Shura demon king, there are more than ten Shura demon generals. At the bottom, there are a large number of Shura demons and more Shura demons. For the arrival of Chen Shaofeng, they just showed a disdainful smile. What strength does Chen Shaofeng have? In the eyes of Shura monsters, it is the peak period of true fairyland. It is almost to die. At this moment, there seems to be a banquet in the stronghold. All Shura monsters are having a good time. The arrival of Chen Shaofeng doesn''t seem to be an important thing. The Shura demon king waved at will and sent a Shura demon general to clean up Chen Shaofeng. They don''t seem to know the origin of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng killed a large number of Shura demons. They don''t seem to know this kind of thing. And it is true! Ordinary Shura demons can''t go to Zuixian mountain at all. Even if the Shura demon is not loyal enough, he can''t enter Zuixian mountain! As for the Shura demon general, without loyalty, he can''t enter Zuixian mountain and become the commander of the Shura demon king! The Shura demon general killed by Chen Shaofeng a few days ago is a self-supporting Shura monster. He has a bad relationship with the Shura demon king. There are also a large number of Shura monsters killed by Chen Shaofeng. Those Shura monsters can''t enter Zuixian mountain, so they can only wander in the forest. The Shura demon king doesn''t care about their life and death at all. In fact, this is also the first time that the Shura demon king realized the existence of Chen Shaofeng. Shura demon king is very strange. He has lived here for so long. How can a human come out? The Shura demon king was already drunk. He suddenly realized the "value" of Chen Shaofeng and quickly called the Shura demon general who was going to kill Chen Shaofeng and let him stay alive. The Shura demon king plans to keep Chen Shaofeng as a pet in the stronghold. Before, the Shura demon king had seen many people caught by humans and lived a life worse than death. Gradually, many memories rose in the heart of the Shura demon king. The more you think about it, the more angry the Shura demon king is. It vowed to teach humans a good lesson. Originally, the Shura demon king was about to forget the existence of human beings. I didn''t expect to see it again today. I had to humiliate human beings. The Shura demon king continued to drink drunk immortal wine and enjoy the dance of Shura monsters. Boo!! A loud noise suddenly sounded! A dark figure crashed into the banquet and fell to the ground. After seeing the true face of the shadow, the Shura monsters found that it was the Shura demon general sent by the demon king! What''s going on? Isn''t it going to catch the human? How did you get knocked down? The Shura monsters quickly looked at the perpetrator and found that the guy was Chen Shaofeng!! "Oh, no!" the Shura demon king shouted angrily, and the wine in his hand fell on the table. Around the Shura demon and Shura demon will see this, they all seem very flustered. It''s disturbing the demon king''s interest, but it''s a very serious event! Immediately, a Shura demon with a long gun will fly out and kneel down in front of the Shura demon king. The Shura demon with a long gun will ask for instructions and let it clean up Chen Shaofeng. The Shura demon king took a look at the Shura demon general and found that he didn''t care much about his subordinates, so he nodded casually and let it do it. As for the defeated Shura demon general... In the eyes of the Shura demon king, it is a waste! Don''t deserve to be his man! Chen Shaofeng saw them talking, and soon a Shura demon with a long gun came out. When the Shura demon saw the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, he couldn''t help showing his greed. The weapon used by this Shura demon general is also a long gun. It often uses this kind of weapon, so I immediately saw that the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is very extraordinary! With so many Shura monsters watching around, the Shura demon with a long gun will also appear very nervous. For it, this is its important battle in front of the demon king. If it is appreciated by the demon king, its status will rise greatly! The Shura demon king was drinking drunk immortal wine with a wine lamp, and his look was flat. For the Shura demon king, fighting with humans under his own hands is much more interesting than enjoying dance. "Ah ah!" the Shura demon will make a sharp sound, hold a long gun and dance a beautiful gun flower. This attracted applause from the surrounding Shura monsters. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng suddenly shot. Boom! With another loud noise, Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun fell heavily on the Shura demon general. Fortunately, the Shura demon used the long gun to block in time, and the tip of the purple dragon gun finally fell on the barrel of the long gun. Chen Shaofeng''s blow immediately flew the Shura demon out. The Shura demon will turn over in mid air and then fall to the ground again. When the Shura demon with a long gun will fall to the ground, its face is full of shock. This human is so strong! This is the strongest opponent it has ever met! Suddenly, the Shura demon will vaguely remember. Recently, there is a news in the forest. It is said that a very strong human friar came to the forest and his cultivation was probably the peak of the real fairyland. Because I heard that Chen Shaofeng was only at the peak of the real fairyland, the Shura monsters on Zuixian mountain didn''t care. The Shura demon with a long gun did not pay attention to the human being. Recently, it heard that the Shura demon who is good at Shura knife will be killed by the human, and it didn''t believe it. The Shura demon general who is good at Shura sword technique is not an ordinary Shura demon general! That''s the most powerful Shura demon general in the whole forest! If the demon had not offended the demon king, the guy would not have been expelled from Zuixian mountain. Now, the Shura demon with a long gun will realize that the human in front of us should be the human monk in the rumor. It should also be true that this human killed the Shura demon general who was good at using Shura knife. For a time, the Shura demon with a long gun will fall into a dilemma. If it goes to fight, it is likely to be killed by Chen Shaofeng. It wants to admit defeat, but the demon king is watching! Once you admit defeat, you will be killed by the demon king! What should it do? Chapter 1467 The answer is told by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng saw that the Shura demon would not escape, but returned to him, so he showed another move. Zidi Ba gun formula - flying dragon in the sky! The next moment, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of the Shura demon general with a long gun. It was another shot. The wary Shura demon general quickly used his long gun to resist, but this time, the purple dragon gun directly smashed its long gun! Ping! Only heard a crisp sound, the Shura demon suddenly broke the long gun in his hand, and the purple dragon gun hit the Shura demon general''s heart hard. The purple dragon gun runs through the body of the Shura demon general! Chen Shaofeng stirred up the body of the Shura demon and lifted it in mid air. "Er..." Shura demon twisted his face and wanted to continue to struggle. Chen Shaofeng turned the purple dragon gun, and a surging air burst out of the Shura demon general. Boom The Shura demon suddenly exploded his body, and fresh blood splashed on the face of the surrounding Shura monsters. All the Shura monsters looked surprised. Unexpectedly, another demon general level cadre fell! You know, although there are many demon generals with the peak of Wu fairyland, there are absolutely few. These Shura demons are the elites in the whole forest, but they can''t even pass two moves in Chen Shaofeng''s hands? Seeing this scene, the Shura demon king inevitably looked ugly. Its most anticipated scene did not appear, but its subordinates lost in the hands of this human. Sometimes, victory may not be a pleasant thing, but it is definitely much better than failure. Failure is often bitter and no one will like it, even demons like Shura demon king. The Shura demon king just wanted to see the performances of his subordinates, but such performances were really a failure. The Shura demon king shouted again and sent a Shura demon general to meet Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng feels a little interesting The king of demons disdained group fights, but challenged him one by one. Because on the surface, he only had the strength of the peak of the true fairyland, so the Shura demon king obviously didn''t pay attention to him at the beginning. Soon, the next Shura demon will play. This time, the demon will be the right hand of the Shura demon king. He is very loyal. The latter believes that he can win. Chen Shaofeng can see that the Shura demon has loose eyes and unstable steps. It is obvious that he has been addicted to pleasure for a long time and his combat effectiveness is not strong. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! With only one move, Chen Shaofeng instantly burst the body of the Shura demon general! This makes the Shura demon king feel strange. Its capable men were killed by Chen Shaofeng, a human being? You know, loyalty doesn''t mean ability. Shura demon king is a demon, not a human. He doesn''t know this kind of puzzling thing. The Shura demon general killed by Chen Shaofeng is the weakest he has ever seen. The Shura demon king''s face was ugly. He felt that the ugly performance should be over, so he sent his confidant to go up. Chen Shaofeng makes another move! In less than a few breaths, the confidant of the Shura demon king was also killed by Chen Shaofeng!! There was an uproar!! All the Shura monsters cried out in surprise. It is not the Shura monsters who are surprised by Chen Shaofeng''s strength, but the human beings who dare to refute the face of the demon king!! Sure enough, the Shura demon king was angry. The Shura demon king picked up the bone knife and stood up. The surrounding Shura monsters were afraid of the face of the Shura demon king and lowered their heads one after another. There is only one reason why they are so afraid of Shura demon king. Shura demon king is the strength of heaven fairyland! It can be said that one Shura demon king is enough to kill all Shura monsters present! So they are so afraid of the Shura demon king and flatter it one after another. Once the Shura demon king is angry, I''m afraid the whole stronghold will no longer exist. Many Shura monsters want to stay away from this battlefield, but if they go, they will be overwhelmed when the demon king wins! From beginning to end, no Shura monster thought that their demon king would lose. A big gap can not be made up so easily. The Shura demon king came to Chen Shaofeng. The size of Shura demon king is much larger than that of ordinary demon men and demons, which is comparable to a strong orangutan. Its strength is indeed not wrong in the early days of fairyland! Compared with Chen Shaofeng, Shura demon king is obviously much taller and stronger than the latter. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, who was thinner than himself, Shura demon king showed contempt. Even though Chen Shaofeng could easily kill his subordinates, the Shura demon king did not pay attention to Chen Shaofeng. If your men are dead, you can recruit again, so the Shura demon king is not rare. Can be in a bad mood, but it will be bad for a long time. Therefore, the Shura demon king must vent his depression. As for how to vent? Just kill Chen Shaofeng. The Shura demon king danced the heavy bone knife in his hand and easily fanned a strong wind. The strong wind formed a tornado, which hit Chen Shaofeng with an unstoppable trend. After all this, the Shura demon king turned and left. The evil wind it exerts is not comparable to ordinary fairies. It not only has tracking effect, but also has amazing lethality. Before, there was a Shura demon who wanted to challenge its status. As a result, it only made this move and killed all the challengers. For the Shura demon king, Chen Shaofeng is just a fool trying to shake its position. Boom!!! The tornado hit Chen Shaofeng solidly, like a blade like hurricane, blowing hard on him. Soon, Chen Shaofeng was swallowed by the tornado. The surrounding Shura monsters didn''t think so when they saw Chen Shaofeng killed. Just a human being, how can they shake their position as demon king? But before long, the tornado appeared abnormal. The huge tornado was quickly reduced and then gathered in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. There was no injury on Chen Shaofeng. The blow of Shura demon king didn''t hurt him at all. Chen Shaofeng gathered a huge wind force in his hands and compressed it into the size of his fist. The terrible wind is spreading around with Chen Shaofeng as the core. The maple leaves in the stronghold began to dance. The Shura demon king turned around unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng didn''t die. Chen Shaofeng not only didn''t die, but also launched a counterattack. Five element spell - Green Gang wind. In the next moment, the tornado in Chen Shaofeng''s hand suddenly shot at the Shura demon king like a long gun. In an instant, the wind gun formed by Qinggang wind has attacked the Shura demon king!! Chapter 1468 Seeing the sharp wind gun attacking his eyes, the pupil of Shura demon king suddenly shrank to a little. "Roar!!" The Shura demon king roared, and a large amount of vigorous Qi suddenly appeared on his body. ¡ª¡ªShura Gang armor! The strength of heaven fairyland makes the Shura demon king''s defense almost impeccable at the moment. Boom! In the blink of an eye, the wind gun released by Chen Shaofeng collapsed and turned into a huge air wave. The air waves dispersed and fell towards the mountain. Many Shura demons are directly swept away by the air wave. Even many Shura demons can''t stand stably. Only Shura demons can stand here. The Shura monsters looked hesitant. Just at that moment, they seemed to see the fear of the Shura demon king. At the moment, the Shura demon king was panting, and seemed to still feel a lingering fear of the scene just now. Since the Shura demon king had the power of heaven fairyland, it had not felt the threat for a long time. But Chen Shaofeng''s blow just now made him feel deep fear. At the same time, the Shura demon king was also angry at his gaffe. How powerful it is, and when has it been so angry? The Shura demon king hasn''t fought for a long time, so his reaction has been a little slow. If it weren''t for his instinctive reaction, Chen Shaofeng''s blow could run through his head! "Oh!!!" the Shura demon king roared angrily, and his fierce eyes swept at Chen Shaofeng. As a result, the Shura demon king found that Chen Shaofeng had disappeared. The Shura monsters present didn''t see Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes! Chen Shaofeng shows his illusory body and several illusions of Chen Shaofeng appear in the group of Shura monsters. The Shura demon king frowned with disgust when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s face. Without hesitation, he waved his big knife at those illusions. Several Qi blades flew out and fell into the group of Shura monsters. For a moment, blood splashed. Many Shura monsters were affected because of Chen Shaofeng''s relationship. They were hit by the air blade released by the Shura demon king and died miserably on the spot! Shura monsters are restless. They are very afraid of the Shura demon king, but Chen Shaofeng''s actions make them angry! This is to lure the demon king to kill them! Because of the irritable character of the Shura demon king, Chen Shaofeng''s strategy was very successful. Chen Shaofeng only spent some fairy yuan to create the illusion, which attracted the Shura demon king to attack its ethnic group! The attack of the Shura Demon King became more and more cruel, and even fairies were displayed. Although the Shura demon king is a demon, his qualification is excellent. Even in learning, he also masters many human fairies. Although the Shura demon king''s brain is very developed, he is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent in terms of intrigues. The Shura demon king doesn''t understand at the moment. His move is to break with the elite of the whole ethnic group! But the Shura demon king still didn''t wake up, waved a big knife and cut off the phantom of Chen Shaofang. A Shura demon general possessed by Chen Shaofeng''s phantom was cut down by the Shura demon king''s sword. The Shura demon cut off his head directly. It had no resistance in the whole process. It is not that the Shura demon will not want to resist, but can''t resist and don''t want to resist. Because of such multiple reasons, the Shura demon general who should have a certain counterattack ability was killed by Chen Shaofeng! The Shura demon king waved his big knife, and several gangqi tornadoes suddenly flew out and fell into the group of Shura monsters. The Shura monsters were brutally separated by the gangqi tornado, and a large number of Shura demons and Shura demons were reduced to a pile of meat mud on the spot. The illusion released by Chen Shaofeng was gradually destroyed by the Shura demon king. In a short time, the stronghold became a mess, and the Shura monsters panicked. Not long ago, the Shura demon king was still having a party in the stronghold and had a good time. When Chen Shaofeng came, it was all a mess! When the Shura demon king came back, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know where to hide!! The lungs of the Shura demon king are going to explode. It looks left and right, but it can''t find where Chen Shaofeng is! ¡ª¡ªInvisibility! ¡ª¡ªConvergence of breath! Chen Shaofeng stood on a maple tree, completely hid his body and looked at the Shura monsters below. Thanks to the help of the Shura demon king, the number of Shura monsters has been reduced a lot. But it is still too difficult for Chen Shaofeng to destroy all these Shura monsters. If you fight alone, once you are entangled by several Shura demons, coupled with the strength of the Shura demon king, even Chen Shaofeng has no spare power to solve other Shura demons. Even if you win in the end, a large number of Shura demons will escape. So Chen Shaofeng plans to use some tricks to ask the Shura demon king to help. As a result, the implementation of the plan was much easier than he thought, and the Shura demon king was easily caught. It was only a long time before the Shura demon king replaced Chen Shaofeng and killed one tenth of the Shura monsters! This is mainly because these Shura monsters are too concentrated, and the skills and power of the Shura demon king''s large-scale fairies are also very strong. The ability tendency of Shura demon king belongs to high attack, high defense and high sensitivity. The only short board is that his brain is not very good. If the Shura demon king had not the strength of heaven fairyland, these Shura monsters would not be loyal to it at all. Chen Shaofeng took a look at the escaped Shura monsters and found that many small demons and demon men hated themselves as human beings, but also revealed their dissatisfaction with the Shura demon king. It can be seen that the Shura monster family is a mob. Even the Zuixian mountain hero cave, which gathers the elite of the group, is nothing more than this. "No wonder there are far more demons in the five Avenue area than humans, and there are many powerful demons, but humans still expand their own territory in this world. How can these guys become powerful?" Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. There should be many intelligent demons in the Fifth Avenue area. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know much about the Fifth Avenue area, so he can only guess one or two from this small forest. Chen Shaofeng also wants to go directly to the Fifth Avenue area, but his strength is still not enough after all. It is still very dangerous to leave human territory without authorization. Chen Shaofeng estimated that if you want to move in the five Avenue area, at least one day''s cultivation in Wonderland is barely enough. If the cultivation of holy fairyland is enough to protect itself in the five Avenue area, it is most appropriate to have the cultivation to fairyland. As for the upper virtual God realm and God Man realm, they still seem a little distant. It''s better not to mention them for the time being. Seeing the Shura monsters scattered and fled, the Shura demon king roared and immediately deterred the escaped Shura monsters. The Shura monsters who originally wanted to escape from the stronghold, photographed under the great pressure brought to them by the Shura demon king, had no choice but to return to the stronghold. Chapter 1469 The Shura demon king used the detection technique to scan around the group of Shura monsters, but he couldn''t find Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng can see that the investigation technique of Shura demon king is good at close investigation, but not at long distance. As long as Chen Shaofeng keeps a certain distance from the Shura demon king, the Shura demon king cannot find himself. The Shura demon king''s close combat is very strong, but he is not very good at long-range, even the investigation technique is the same. If Chen Shaofeng rashly approaches the Shura demon king, he will be noticed by the latter. If you are entangled by the Shura demon king, it is likely to evolve into a protracted war at that time. Chen Shaofeng looks at the remaining Shura demon generals in the stronghold. These Shura demon generals are the biggest threat to Chen Shaofeng except the Shura demon king. After the Shura demon general, it is the Shura demon, but the Shura demon has been difficult to pose a threat to Chen Shaofeng. While Chen Shaofeng was planning how to kill the Shura demon king and the Shura demon general, other situations appeared below. Chen Shaofeng looked at them and found that the Shura demon king was angry. The Shura demon king couldn''t find Chen Shaofeng. He thought the latter had escaped, so he could only vent his anger with the little demons and demon men in the ethnic group. When the Shura demon king saw which one was not pleasing to his eyes, he punched directly and killed a Shura demon! But the Shura monsters did not have any complaints and chose to swallow their anger. It seems that this kind of thing is no wonder. Even though the Shura demon king is very powerful, it can''t erase the dissatisfaction of the Shura monsters. Chen Shaofeng made up his mind. With a snap of his finger, an illusion very similar to him appeared. This phantom is unusual. It was carefully constructed by Chen Shaofeng and has a certain combat effectiveness. After Chen Shaofeng''s phantom appeared, it fell in front of the Shura demon king. There was an uproar! When the Shura demon king saw Chen Shaofeng, he was extremely jealous of the so-called enemy meeting. The former raised his big knife, gave birth to countless vigorous Qi blades, and cut at Chen Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng''s phantom skillfully avoided this attack. The next moment, the angry attack of the Shura demon king fell on the Shura monsters behind. Chen Shaofeng''s phantom is standing in front of a Shura demon general. The attack of the Shura demon king came very quickly and almost made the Shura demon not react. Shura demon will immediately raise the bone stick and defend with all his strength in the moment of crisis. But the sword Gang Qi blade of Shura demon king is too powerful. It can only defend reluctantly and avoid the most deadly part. But the Shura demon could not avoid the demon men and little demons behind him, and was directly cut into meat mud in the sky''s air blade. The Shura demon will see this and look very angry! Its character is different from other Shura monsters. It seems more ferocious and arrogant. It even raised the bone stick and hit back at the Shura demon king! "Muttering?!" the Shura demon king saw that the demon would dare to resist himself, and was so angry that he scolded a monkey language. "Chatter!" the Shura demon holding the bone stick showed a set of stick method and attacked the Shura demon king without fear. The Shura demon king''s face showed disdain and was going to fight back. At that moment, the phantom of Chen Shaofeng appeared, and the imitation Purple Dragon gun fell heavily on the back of the Shura demon king. The Shura demon king''s attention was on the rebellious Shura demon general. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng started at this time and was staggered. The attack power of Chen Shaofeng''s phantom alone is not enough to break the defense of the Shura demon king, but the Shura demon general holding a bone stick is not parallel! While the Shura demon king turned his attention to Chen Shaofeng''s phantom, the Shura demon hit him with a stick, and the shock force fell on the Shura demon king''s face across the vigorous Qi defense layer. This led to the Shura demon king being beaten back a few steps. The Shura demon general was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, his strike could beat back the Shura demon king?! When it shot before, in fact, it had some regrets. Afterwards, the demon king would never let it go. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s phantom attacked again! The Shura demon Wang Dun was severely beaten by Chen Shaofeng''s phantom and the Shura demon in the center! Although the damage to the Shura demon king is not great, at least it makes the Shura demon king look a little embarrassed. The embarrassed appearance of the Shura demon king was seen by the Shura monsters. It''s the first time they''ve seen the demon king fall behind! Although it is only on the surface, it is enough to arouse the resistance of Shura monsters. The Shura demon holding the bone stick will see this and begin to appeal to the surrounding Shura monsters to cooperate with Chen Shaofeng! Destroy the Shura demon king! When the voice fell, many Shura monsters responded, but only a few. At this time, Chen Shaofeng shot himself! Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared in front of the Shura demon king and gathered a large number of immortal yuan with the purple dragon gun in his hand. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! The tip of the purple dragon gun fell heavily on the gang Qi armor in front of the Shura demon king. The vigorous Qi armor gathered by the Shura demon king has very strong defense. Even if it is attacked by Chen Shaofeng, there is no sign of being broken. But Chen Shaofeng''s attack is so strong that even the Shura demon king has to resist carefully. Once the gang Qi armor is broken, the Shura demon king knows that he will be pierced by Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. In desperation, the Shura demon king can only be suppressed by Chen Shaofeng. All Shura monsters saw this scene and thought that the Shura demon king was going to die. Immediately, half of the Shura monsters planned to solve the Shura demon king and responded to the resistance of the Shura demon general with a bone stick. The Shura demon holding the bone stick will see this and immediately identify Chen Shaofeng as the Savior, shouting that this human is the king in their hearts. Because the Shura demon king was beaten by Chen Shaofeng, he still looked very embarrassed. The Shura monsters really mistakenly thought that the king of the stronghold was going to change his master, and immediately all boiling up. Almost all Shura monsters choose to attack the Shura demon king! For a time, the old and new hatred had to be settled. The Shura demon king was attacked by a large number of Shura monsters! There are more than ten Shura demon generals inside! For the Shura demon king, the biggest threat is Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng alone made the Shura demon king only choose to resist the attacks of all Shura monsters, and he didn''t dare to look away from Chen Shaofeng for a moment. Shura demon king is the first time to see so many people who resist it! In the past, the Shura demon king said that even if they were to die, the Shura monsters must suffer. The resentment accumulated in the past for a long time has been vented by the Shura monsters at the moment. Hearing all the voices against him, the Shura demon king realized how bad his situation was! Chapter 1470 The battle turned out to be Chen Shaofeng, with a group of Shura monsters, beating up the Shura demon king! Chen Shaofeng was also surprised. Unexpectedly, these Shura monsters hated their demon king so much. Chen Shaofeng''s action is like lighting a powder keg filled with gunpowder for a long time. The explosion is inevitable! The Shura demon king was attacked by Chen Shaofeng and besieged by the Shura monster group. The reserves of Xianyuan slipped quickly! Most of the Shura monsters have the personality of a grass on the wall. When they see that the Shura demon king doesn''t support them, they think that the Shura demon king is coming to an end, and they are even more cruel when they release demons and fairies. But Chen Shaofeng knew that the Shura demon king was in good condition. Although it looks embarrassed, there is no injury on the Shura demon king! Its vigorous Qi armor is so powerful that even Chen Shaofeng can''t break it. However, Chen Shaofeng''s attack on the Shura demon king can consume many of the latter''s immortal yuan reserves. In terms of Xianyuan reserves, Chen Shaofeng has a mountain and sea map, so Xianyuan is the most! However, the immortal yuan reserve of Shura demon king is very limited, even if it is the strength of heaven fairyland. The Xianyuan quality of Shura demon king is undoubtedly better than that of Chen Shaofeng, but it is completely inferior to the latter in terms of reserves! Coupled with the backwater of a large group of Shura monsters around, the immortal yuan reserves of the Shura demon king soon consumed nearly half, and gradually ran out of money! Once the immortal yuan is exhausted, the Shura demon king can only fight Chen Shaofeng with his flesh. Although the body of Shura demon king is extremely tough, it can''t stop Chen Shaofeng''s blow!! "Roar!!" The Shura demon king roared, and his vigorous Qi armor suddenly became larger to resist all attacks. Soon, the Shura demon king saw a Shura demon general, waved his big knife and killed his owl head in an instant! The Shura demon king didn''t stop. A large number of air blades appeared in his big knife and rolled to the other two Shura demon generals next to him. Two Shura demon generals were also killed by the Shura demon king''s Qi blade. The momentum of Shura demon king suddenly rose! It has the momentum to suppress Chen Shaofeng and all Shura monsters! Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled. Sure enough, the Shura demon king couldn''t sit still. The Shura demon king''s counterattack was immediately caught by Chen Shaofeng. When the Shura Demon King attacks, the defense of vigorous Qi armor seems to be a little lax. Seizing the moment, Chen Shaofeng launched an attack. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - thunder! The purple dragon spear pierced the gangqi armor of the Shura demon king! Ruthlessly pierced the waist of the Shura demon king. "Er..." the Shura demon king was hit by Chen Shaofeng, and his face involuntarily showed a color of pain. The Shura demon king has not remembered what pain is for a long time. It is powerful and is a fairy demon. Even the Shura demon will be difficult to hurt it. But this time, the cold Purple Dragon gun made it recall what pain was. No one likes pain, and so does the Shura demon king. The long-term slackness of the Shura demon king makes its combat response not as good as Chen Shaofeng. The previous rash counterattack made it go to the abyss of hell! Chen Shaofeng pulls out the purple dragon gun and retreats a distance. The hole in the waist of the Shura demon king was gushing blood, and all the Shura monsters were watching. This is the first time that Shura monsters have seen their demon king injured! The momentum gained by the Shura demon king''s counterattack fell suddenly and reached the bottom of the valley! The Shura demon king is a weak person no matter who looks at him at the moment! The morale of Shura monsters soared! And reached the peak! No Shura monster is afraid of the demon king. The Shura demon king was injured. He instinctively displayed the most powerful defense technique and strengthened the defense ability of vigorous Qi armor, so that all Shura monsters present could not hurt it. Just as the Shura demon king was about to perform healing, he suddenly stopped and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng seems to be waiting for it for treatment. The head of the purple dragon gun in his hand is still dripping with the blood of the Shura demon king! The Shura demon king finally understood! What is Chen Shaofeng going to do! From beginning to end, Chen Shaofeng did not intend to let go of any Shura monsters and was determined to kill them all! But Chen Shaofeng has only one person. How can he encircle and suppress so many Shura monsters? So the Shura demon king was used. At this time, the Shura demon king realized the importance of his own people! If he were united with them, how could Chen Shaofeng hurt it so easily? "Chatter!" the Shura demon king shouted quickly, hoping that the clan people could help it. But the Shura monsters have resented the Shura demon king for a long time. Now they are staring at it. It''s weak. They want to kill it!! Once the Shura demon king dies, all the Shura monsters will be killed by Chen Shaofeng! No Shura monster plans to respond to the Shura demon king. Even if there is one, he doesn''t dare to take the lead. Because in their view, the demon king is dead. As for the next demon king, should it be Chen Shaofeng? But where is Chen Shaofeng rare to be their demon king? Chen Shaofeng only wants to kill them and get war merit from them! The Shura demon king had no choice but to fight back! The Shura demon king tried his best to support the vigorous Qi armor, and then went to kill the surrounding Shura demon generals. Shura demon generals see that the Shura demon king has been injured and the attack is stronger! From time to time, Chen Shaofeng attacked the Shura demon king to make it hurt. The Shura demon king also wants to entangle Chen Shaofeng, but how can the people around him not give it this opportunity at all!! Gradually, the Shura demon king was covered with blood, and several blood holes were opened by Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. With the loss of blood, the Shura demon king knelt down on the ground with his legs soft. Chen Shaofeng didn''t continue to attack. In order to avoid the death attack of the Shura demon king, he quietly retreated to the periphery of the battle circle. This leads to the Shura demon king who is seriously injured and can only fight all Shura monsters. The Shura demon king never thought that it would be its people who killed it! Finally, the Shura demon king realized that he was about to die and burst out the potential of life. The Shura demon king killed a path of blood and planned to rush out of the encirclement. However, the remaining Shura demons will not intend to let it go. They are best at fighting downwind battles. The Shura demon king had no choice but to kill the Shura demon general who was in the way. Shura demon generals did not expect that the Shura demon king still had the power of resistance, and most of the people were killed and injured at one time. The Shura demon king tried his best and finally got out of the siege. However, next, a man blocked its way. This person, of course, is Chen Shaofeng. Seeing Chen Shaofeng blocking in front of him, the conscious Shura demon king roared before his death. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng raised the purple dragon gun and killed it. Chapter 1471 Chen Shaofeng picked up the purple dragon gun and hung the body of the Shura demon king. The Shura demon king died with his eyes closed. The strength of heaven fairyland was great. Finally, the people rebelled against their relatives and died miserably. The Shura demon king came to this day with his talent to surpass his peers, but the strength of heaven fairyland was still nothing in this huge five Avenue area. It lived happily in Zuixian mountain, its cultivation stagnated, and was finally killed by Chen Shaofeng. If the Shura demon king has been studying and practicing hard, maybe he can escape this disaster in this battle. Chen Shaofeng looked at the body of the Shura demon king and secretly warned himself that if he was a little lazy, he might end up like it one day! When the purple dragon gun turned in his hand, the strong gun wind suddenly appeared and exploded the body of the Shura demon king. The body of Shura demon king was broken to pieces. Soon, a round demon pill slowly fell into Chen Shaofeng''s hands. There was a commotion among the Shura monsters around. When they saw the flesh and blood of the Shura demon king, they all showed their salivation. The demon pill of Shura demon king is undoubtedly the most precious, but its body is also a rare material. This is the Shura demon king of heaven fairyland. If other Shura demons will eat it, they may have a chance to break through to heaven fairyland. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. No Shura monster dared to touch those flesh and blood. Now Chen Shaofeng has been recognized as a king by Shura monsters. Of course, this precious thing should be left to the king. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said gently, "these things are useless to me. I''ll give them to you." Listen, even though many Shura monsters don''t understand what Chen Shaofeng said, they can guess the character of the new Demon King through Chen Shaofeng''s look. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng is much better than the Shura demon king! Several Shura demon generals and Shura demon men who understood Chen Shaofeng''s words ran out at the first time to compete for the body of the Shura demon king. Their actions made all Shura monsters suddenly realize. Chen Shaofeng is willing to give them such precious things? The king is really great! For a time, all the Shura monsters fought desperately for the flesh and blood of the Shura demon king. However, only the Shura demon will win the hand finally. Shura demon will hold a Shura demon king''s arm, full of joy, and is going to bite it. Suddenly, a gun wind suddenly ran through its eyes and shot out from the back of its head! Chen Shaofeng did it! Several gun winds shot from the purple dragon gun and hit the key of several defenseless Shura demon generals. They looked surprised and fell to the ground. The Shura monsters looked at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief. Why did their new demon king attack them? What''s the point? Chen Shaofeng is human and doesn''t treat them as companions at all. "Ha ha... I''ll send you on the road with the Shura demon king!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a cold smile. Chen Shaofeng''s attack was very sudden, coupled with the competition caused by the corpse of the Shura demon king, he was not found by other Shura demons after he started. While the remaining Shura demons will compete for the body of the Shura demon king, Chen Shaofeng launched a raid again. Several Shura demons will be killed by Chen Shaofeng without much defense. Now, there are only six Shura demons left on the field. Most of them are exhausted because they consumed a lot of immortal yuan when fighting with the Shura demon king. But different from Chen Shaofeng, his Xianyuan reserves are still very sufficient! Not much physical exertion. The main force of fighting with the Shura demon king before, but the Shura monster and Chen Shaofeng are rowing in most cases. Because of this, these Shura monsters consume a lot and are mentally weak. In the face of Chen Shaofeng, who is still at the peak, they have no possibility of victory at all. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Chen Shaofeng attacked continuously and killed three Shura demon generals. Shura monsters found Chen Shaofeng''s sinister intentions and immediately fell into great chaos, in which Chen Shaofeng wantonly killed. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s true face was so cruel, Shura monsters couldn''t help regretting what they had done before! They can be said to have indirectly killed the Shura demon king. Once the demon king without the strength of heaven fairyland sits down, they have no chance of winning against Chen Shaofeng! From the moment of the death of the Shura demon king, the Shura monster family has been equal to the end. Now no matter what Chen Shaofeng does, no one can stop him! The only three Shura demons will appeal to the surrounding people in an attempt to make all the people beat him. Soon, a large number of Shura monsters responded. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about the three Shura demon generals, but went to kill those Shura demon soldiers. Shura demons have the strength in the early stage of Wu fairyland. There are still many left here. These guys are visible to the naked eye for Chen Shaofeng. And they are so concentrated that it is suitable for Chen Shaofeng to release group attacks and destroy them. ¡ª¡ªCover the sky. Chen Shaofeng consumed a lot of immortal yuan and gave birth to a huge hand virtual shadow. The giant hand virtual shadow pressed down and killed a large number of Shura demons in an instant. There are many Shura demons. Only single digits can survive. The strength of Chen Shaofeng awakened all the Shura monsters present. Who is Chen Shaofeng? Although he did not work in most cases in the battle with the Shura demon king, he finally killed the Shura demon king! If only these Shura monsters fight with the Shura demon king, the final winner must be the Shura demon king! If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t injured the Shura demon king many times on the way and made it seriously injured, how could he be suppressed by the Shura monsters? After realizing this, many Shura monsters regretted it. At the same time, they were more afraid of Chen Shaofeng. Facing the Shura demon king, they are in awe and fear. Facing Chen Shaofeng, they only have fear. The two seem similar, but the Shura demon king will not kill them all, but Chen Shaofeng is different. Chen Shaofeng will try his best to kill all Shura monsters! The stronghold began to be filled with blood, and the ground was gradually dyed red. A large number of Shura monsters were killed by Chen Shaofeng, and the stronghold became a mess. Shura monsters desperately ran down the mountain, but most of them were Shura demons and a very few Shura demons. Most of the Shura monsters on Zuixian mountain were killed by Chen Shaofeng. None of the Shura demons will live. 99% of the Shura demons died, and only nearly 30% of the Shura demons fled here. Chapter 1472 After this battle, the War Merit displayed on Chen Shaofeng''s token soared. Most importantly, after killing the Shura demon queen, Chen Shaofeng can be transferred to the next rest point, that is, the third camp. Even if he doesn''t get out of the forest, Chen Shaofeng can leave here at any time. But don''t worry. Chen Shaofeng plans to collect Zuixian wine and then go to the third camp. Walking on the wet ground, Chen Shaofeng began to look for the resource point of zuixianniang. The resource point of zuixianniang is on this zuixianshan mountain. Before the Shura demon king died, the wine he drank was made of drunk immortal wine. Zuixianniang has a special aroma. It is a very delicious wine even without any change. About three minutes later, Chen Shaofeng found the entrance to the zuixianniang resource point. It is a cave leading to the interior of Zuixian mountain. There are several moonstones hanging at the entrance of the cave, and the cave is bright. Without much thought, Chen Shaofeng went in directly. After entering the cave, Chen Shaofeng walked down the simple stairs. After a tortuous road, Chen Shaofeng estimated that he had reached the mountainside of Zuixian mountain. However, there is still no drunk xianniang found here. Chen Shaofeng went all the way to the bottom of Zuixian mountain. From here, Chen Shaofeng can see a small amount of drunk immortal wine. The ground and walls are all stained with a little drunken immortal wine. The cave smells of wine, but strangely, there seems to be no small animals here, not even insects. Here, I still haven''t gone to the end, and there are caves leading to the underground. Chen Shaofeng began to walk to the cave leading to the underground. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came to a spacious space. In front of us is a huge lake! This lake is not simple. It is completely composed of zuixianniang, as if it were made of wine. Drunken immortal wine is a very rare material. If you sell it to the outside world, so many drunken immortal wines can bring Chen Shaofeng rich money! Moreover, these drunken immortal wines can be absorbed by shanhaitu. If all these drunken immortal brews are absorbed, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation will be further improved. However, the best way is to use zuixianniang as a material to refine more precious pills and other items. "Eh? This lake comes up against the current?" Chen Shaofeng found a strange place. Generally speaking, the water flows to the lower part, but the drunken immortal wine here is completely upstream from below. Chen Shaofeng went to the source of zuixianniang and found that it was an abyss. The bottom of the abyss is the source of all drunken immortal wine. Here, Chen Shaofeng sensed that there was a living creature below, and it was very powerful! Chen Shaofeng thought, and then jumped down. Chen Shaofeng uses flying skills to make his descent faster. After a long time, Chen Shaofeng fell to the bottom of the abyss. It''s completely dark here. When Chen Shaofeng uses his investigative technique, his eyes suddenly become bright. It seems to be an underground karst cave, and there are signs of transformation. The cave is very large, and the space is as big as a drunken fairy mountain. Chen Shaofeng believes that it is not the Shura monsters who transform here. Before, when he was on the top, Chen Shaofeng could see many footprints left by Shura monsters, but there was no footprints here. There are only traces left by some large creatures on the ground. At present, it is the source of drunken immortal wine, a strange stone. The stone looks like a cube, suspended in the air, and the drunken xianniang is pouring out. "Is it the drunken immortal stone? No wonder there is so much drunken immortal wine here." Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized. Drunken immortal stone is a treasure that can produce drunken immortal wine. Only by holding a drunken immortal stone, you will have a steady stream of drunken immortal wine. Drunk immortal stone is an inexhaustible treasure mine! However, it is impossible for the Shura monster family to put such a treasure here. According to the temper of the Shura demon king, he should put the drunken fairy stone on the drunken fairy mountain. Chen Shaofeng stood in place and suddenly felt the ground tremble under his feet. Boom, boom I saw the pool formed by drunk immortal wine in front of me, and suddenly a huge head appeared. Soon, a giant appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. This monster has dragon horns and is snow-white. It can fly in the air without wings. "Dragon?" Chen Shaofeng realized what creature it was at the first time. This monster is huge and a white dragon. Its strength has reached the middle of heaven fairyland and is even stronger than the Shura demon king. Chen Shaofeng has seen it in the atlas. It is a kind of dragon named "white rock dragon". It is good at defense magic and has no less wisdom than human beings. At the same time, it is also a kind of dragon who likes to eat people. It is the enemy of human beings in the five Avenue area. "Who disturbed my sleep?" after Bai Yanlong appeared, his deep eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation in Wonderland was immediately recognized by Bai Yanlong. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s weak strength, Bai Yanlong''s face showed contempt. "I thought those Shura monsters bothered me again, but it turned out to be a human?" "Can this monster speak human words?" Chen Shaofeng felt a little strange. Even the demons of heaven fairyland don''t necessarily speak human words. It seems that this white rock dragon has a lot of details. "I hate human beings the most. Go to hell." Bai Yanlong said casually and spewed out a thick fog. These thick fog is not ordinary smoke, but deadly poison gas. Chen Shaofeng released the defense barrier and planned to resist it. But he found that the smoke could ignore the defense layer and invade directly into the interior. If you inhale these toxic gases, it''s no joke. Chen Shaofeng used Xianyuan, which gave birth to a strong wind. The strong wind blew away all the poisonous smoke and attacked the white rock dragon instead. Seeing this, Bai Yanlong opened his mouth and inhaled all the poisonous smoke into his stomach. For a moment, the posture of the white rock dragon turned into a round ball, which looked funny. Soon, Bai Yanlong spit out the poisonous smoke again. This time, the poisonous smoke seemed thicker and swept towards Chen Shaofeng. Because it is an underground karst cave, the ventilation effect is very poor, so it is difficult to exclude the poisonous smoke here. Unless more cents are consumed, the poisonous smoke can be discharged to the ground through the long underground tunnel. However, at this time, Bai Yanlong opened his mouth and sprayed, and a thick fog suddenly formed a hard barrier at the exit. In this way, Chen Shaofeng can''t escape. "The strength of fairyland, dare you offend me? Die here... Ha ha ha." Bai Yanlong sneered at Chen Shaofeng who was in trouble. Chapter 1473 Even if Chen Shaofeng uses a defense barrier, it is difficult to resist the invasion of these toxic smoke. However, it is not that these toxic fumes are special, but that they have some erosion ability. Chen Shaofeng strengthens the defense barrier again. Now, the poisonous smoke can no longer be eroded. "Eh? You human beings have some skills? Your cultivation in fairyland can resist my corrosive poison smoke?" Bai Yanlong looked a little surprised. The corrosive poisonous smoke released by it will kill even the Shura demon. Even the Shura demon will die. Even if you cast defensive spells, the poisonous smoke of white rock dragon can also erode those immortal yuan. Before, when the Shura demon king came here, the white rock dragon knocked it down, but didn''t kill it. At that time, Bai Yanlong ordered the Shura demon king not to allow the Shura monster family to enter here. Only then did he let the Shura demon king go. Since then, the Shura demon king only dared to let his people collect drunk immortal wine in Zuixian mountain, and never went underground. But what Bai Yanlong doesn''t know is that the Shura demon king has been killed by Chen Shaofeng. Bai Yanlong only thought that Chen Shaofeng was a human who entered here by mistake. Perhaps he had to escape here because of the pursuit of Shura monsters. Bai Yanlong remembers that there should be no humans in the forest. Are humans coming? Bai Yanlong shook his head and dared not think more. Humans are great enemies to it. White rock dragon hates these creatures. After sleeping for such a long time, Bai Yanlong also felt a little hungry. He just took Chen Shaofeng to satisfy his appetite. In Bai Yanlong''s view, Chen Shaofeng has fallen into a desperate situation. The exit is sealed by it. This human has no way out except waiting for death. As for defeating it? Get out of here? Is this even more impossible? Is there a real fairyland in this world that beats the human beings in heaven fairyland? This human is not the five heavenly emperors! Bai Yanlong was not in a hurry to kill Chen Shaofeng. He was curious about how the human knelt down and begged for mercy, just like the Shura demon king. It is also one of Bai Yanlong''s hobbies to make humans succumb. It seems that from this moment on, Bai Yanlong has seen Chen Shaofeng''s panic and begging for mercy. When he thinks about his ugly appearance, he can''t bear to laugh. "Why? Don''t you beg for mercy?" Bai Yanlong smiled at Chen Shaofeng. No matter how Chen Shaofeng resists, this is a closed space. Even if he can resist the poisonous smoke temporarily, he can''t leave here. The reserves of immortal yuan of any friar are limited. If they are consumed, the human immortal yuan will be consumed sooner or later. But what Bai Yanlong doesn''t know is that Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan reserves are much more than it! "Beg for mercy? I think it''s you who beg for mercy later." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. "Hehe, the last guy who talked to me like this is the Shura demon king. I think you escaped here after being chased and killed by its people? Can''t you see that my strength is much stronger than you?" Bai Yanlong said with a smile. No matter what Bai Yanlong thinks, Chen Shaofeng is just a friar in the real fairyland, at most the level of the early stage of Wu fairyland. This huge cultivation gap is the foundation for Bai Yanlong to win. Even the Shura demon king of the same level was beaten by it. If it hadn''t let go of the Shura demon king''s life, there would be no demons with the strength of heaven fairyland in the forest on the ground. Chen Shaofeng understood. It seems that the white rock dragon still knows the Shura demon king. Bai Yanlong thought that Chen Shaofeng came here after being chased and killed by Shura monsters, so he despised him. Of course, the most important thing is that Chen Shaofeng is just the strength of the real fairyland on the surface. Chen Shaofeng never underestimated the enemy, but the Bai Yanlong obviously made a fatal mistake. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng took out the purple dragon gun. When the purple dragon gun appeared, Bai Yanlong looked a little surprised: "this weapon... Some extraordinary! It''s a pity to be held in your hand by a little guy like you!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk nonsense. He mobilized Xianyuan and prepared to attack. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s posture, Bai Yanlong shook his head. At a glance, he saw that the Xianyuan emerging from Chen Shaofeng was only the quality of the real fairyland. I''m afraid you can''t tickle it with this kind of martial arts attack Boom! In the next moment, Chen Shaofeng suddenly broke out and attacked Bai Yanlong with a purple dragon gun. Bai Yanlong didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s speed was so fast that his face changed. Fortunately, although Bai Yanlong despises Chen Shaofeng, he still has a sense of vigilance. The white rock dragon spewed out a thick fog and formed a layer of defensive armor. Its defense means are diverse. Even the Shura demon king can''t break this thick fog armor alone. Ping! Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng smashed the thick fog armor of Bai Yanlong with only one blow! "What?! he is not a true fairyland friar?!" Bai Yanlong was shocked. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng''s attack fell heavily on him! Boom!! Bai Yanlong was shot by Chen Shaofeng, and his huge body hit the thick rock wall heavily. Bai Yanlong suffered this heavy blow and was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables, but before it recovered, Chen Shaofeng''s second attack came again. Boom!!! Bai Yanlong was hit by Chen Shaofeng again, and the thick rock wall collapsed directly. Boom The underground karst cave gradually shows an unstable trend and constantly vibrates. Chen Shaofeng made a random attack and kept Bai Yanlong under control. However, relying on its strong defense ability, Bai Yanlong soon got rid of Chen Shaofeng''s entanglement. After getting a little breathing, Bai Yanlong stared at Chen Shaofeng angrily. "Damn it! You are the cultivation of Wu fairyland?! no! It must be Heaven fairyland?!" Bai Yanlong said angrily. Bai Yanlong always thought that Chen Shaofeng was the cultivation in the real fairyland, but that was not the case at all. After Chen Shaofeng showed his strength, Bai Yanlong found that this guy''s cultivation was actually a martial fairyland. As for whether it is the initial stage or the peak stage of Wu fairyland, Bai Yanlong can''t see through. However, Bai Yanlong believes that even at the peak of Wu fairyland, he can''t show such a powerful attack. Therefore, this human must be the cultivation of paradise. No wonder this human has no fear. Originally, both sides have the same level of strength! "So, you can reach this cave not because you were chased by the Shura monster family, but because you came in?" "Strange? Why didn''t the Shura demon king stop you? Was it... You killed it?" Bai Yanlong got such a guess. Chen Shaofeng didn''t retort and said with a smile, "yes, I not only killed it, but also killed a lot of its people. The food is poor recently. Let''s take you as a dragon meat banquet." Chapter 1474 "Oh! Arrogant boy, I''ll show you the gap in the same realm!" Bai Yanlong snorted coldly and immediately uttered a dragon chant. The sound of dragon singing is vast, echoing in the spacious karst cave. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng suffered the impact of sound waves in all directions. Because this is an underground cave, the voice channel spell released by white rock dragon has formed a huge attack power! Even if Chen Shaofeng exerts a defense barrier, the sound wave can swing into the earthquake without hindrance. ¡ª¡ªSilence. Chen Shaofeng showed a magic skill. All the sound waves that hit him were invisible weakened. It''s like an invisible shell protecting Chen Shaofeng inside. No matter how the sound waves fall on him, they will be bounced back. Chen Shaofeng is unharmed! There are many spells, fairies, witchcraft, etc. in this world... Chen Shaofeng naturally learned various restraint skills. The premise of using these skills is to consume immortal yuan. The more immortal yuan skills are consumed, the stronger the power will be! Chen Shaofeng has a map of mountains and seas and reserves more immortals than heaven, so he can completely resist the move of Bai Yanlong. The most important thing is that Chen Shaofeng has learned enough skills without any shortcomings. Chen Shaofeng also has Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, and his spells and fairies can be greatly increased! Even if the enemy is a fairyland, Chen Shaofeng is not afraid! The white rock dragon is really strong, much stronger than the Shura demon king. This dragon chanting skill alone is enough to shock the Shura demon king to death. But it is impossible to overthrow Chen Shaofeng. "What? He''s still alive... Does he have the means to restrain the tonal Taoism?" Bai Yanlong seemed a little surprised. Temperament spells usually belong to a few schools. Few monks will study them. Even if they learn them, they may not be proficient. White rock dragon is good at defense and is good at long-range attack skills. In addition, this is an underground cave. The Dragon chanting power released by it can be increased several times, which is more powerful than ordinary single spell skills. Even ordinary celestial fairyland friars can only escape in embarrassment. But Bai Yanlong didn''t want to let Chen Shaofeng go and blocked the exit all the time. Bai Yanlong thought that even if he couldn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng, he could at least hurt him, but the result surprised him. The human was not hurt at all! "Come again!" Bai Yanlong casts another talent skill. Similar to the previous dragon chants, this is a natural ability of their dragon clan. ¡ª¡ªDragon breath! Bai Yanlong''s nose blew out two breaths and attacked Chen Shaofeng. These two dragon breath are unusual and have strong killing ability! Long Xi was like two golden lights, which fell on Chen Shaofeng in an instant. Ping! The golden light suddenly broke Chen Shaofeng''s defense barrier! The golden light falls on Chen Shaofeng and cuts him in half! Seeing this scene, Bai Yanlong''s face showed a proud smile: "ha ha... Stupid thing, let you fight me." Just when Bai Yanlong thought Chen Shaofeng was dead, his imaginary blood did not appear. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes! It was not Chen Shaofeng who was cut into two sections by the golden dragon breath, but an illusion! "What? It''s just an illusion? It''s impossible! I stared at him from beginning to end. How could I let him escape?" Bai Yanlong''s face was grim and he immediately became vigilant. The disappearance of Chen Shaofeng brought great psychological pressure to Bai Yanlong. Bai Yanlong released the round white protective wall for the first time, so that he could defend in all directions to prevent Chen Shaofeng from plotting. Bai Yanlong cast his investigation spell and scanned around to find the location of Chen Shaofeng. But Bai Yanlong''s investigation magic is not as good as Chen Shaofeng''s calming and hiding magic. Bai Yanlong Leng can''t find Chen Shaofeng!! There is almost no place to hide in the underground cave. It is hard for Bai Yanlong to believe that he can''t find the human. The only place to hide is the lake formed by drunken xianniang. But there is the terrain of baiyanlong. It knows everything inside. Chen Shaofeng can''t be there. "This human is so strange! Up to now, I haven''t figured out whether he is a martial fairyland or a heavenly fairyland! He''s excellent at hiding. He''s definitely a celestial fairyland friar! Although I still don''t know his accomplishments, it can''t be a martial fairyland!" Bai Yanlong looked ugly and realized that his opponent was difficult to deal with this time. In the past half ring, Bai Yanlong still didn''t see Chen Shaofeng, and it didn''t find Chen Shaofeng''s location. "Did he escape?" Bai Yanlong had some doubts in his heart. But as soon as this idea rose, it was immediately cut off by Bai Yanlong. "No! He must still be in the cave. What that bastard said before should not be a joke..." Bai Yanlong said in his heart. Bai Yanlong also has the talent skill "dragon sense" of prediction, which can subtly predict the future. Although the prediction of dragon sense is not accurate most of the time, it sometimes has miraculous effects. Bai Yanlong predicted that Chen Shaofeng still stayed somewhere in the cave, waiting for his flaws to be revealed. When the flaw appears, it may be the moment that determines life and death! Bai Yanlong clenched his teeth and felt extremely depressed for the first time: "Damn it, I always believed the people''s words before. As long as my defense is enough and fast enough, I can survive in such an environment..." Now Bai Yanlong has some regrets. When this disaster is over, he must study the investigation spell well! It would be better if we could learn the human detection magic! Magic is often better than magic, but it is also more difficult to learn. Bai Yanlong''s IQ is very high. Learning that difficult knowledge is nothing, but he suffers from no access to it. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng looked at the white rock dragon below and didn''t move. Chen Shaofeng stood at the top of the underground cave and completely restrained his breath, like a stone inlaid on the stone wall. Just because he disguised himself as a stone, Bai Yanlong didn''t find Chen Shaofeng when he cast his reconnaissance spell everywhere. In fact, Chen Shaofeng is not far from Bai Yanlong, but the latter just misses the place near it. Bai Yanlong never thought that Chen Shaofeng was hiding on his head! It''s very close to the exit. If Chen Shaofeng wants to leave here, he just takes the opportunity to dig a hole and then rush out. However, at the beginning, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to escape, but to kill Bai Yanlong. The white rock dragon has strong defense and fast speed. Although it has certain terrain advantages here, it is also an obstacle that prevents it from escaping here. Bai Yanlong is much better than the Shura demon king. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t hit it hard, Bai Yanlong is likely to escape in the end. Chapter 1475 If Chen Shaofeng wants to kill Bai Yanlong, he must hit it hard first. If it was only a minor injury, maybe Bai Yanlong was alert and ran for his life. When Bai Yanlong is slightly injured, Chen Shaofeng is only 70% likely to leave it. If it is a seriously injured Bai Yanlong, Chen Shaofeng is 100% sure to kill it! But Bai Yanlong is a strong hand among the demons in heaven fairyland. It is still difficult for Chen Shaofeng to hurt it. Now baiyanlong is in a state of extreme vigilance. If there is any movement, Chen Shaofeng will be found by it immediately. What Chen Shaofeng thinks now is how to kill Bai Yanlong without letting him leave. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how many cards Bai Yanlong has in his hand, but he still hasn''t planned to escape here. He should still have a lot of confidence. As for where his confidence comes from, Chen Shaofeng thinks he has guessed that it is the Dharma array in the cave! In this cave, there is a powerful offensive and defensive Dharma array. Because of this, Bai Yanlong has great confidence to trap Chen Shaofeng here and kill him. Chen Shaofeng has seen this dharma array in the atlas. Although it is ancient, it is not a very rare Dharma array. During this period of time, Chen Shaofeng also learned a lot of knowledge of Dharma array and found that it was not very difficult. There are many types of immortal level Dharma arrays. At present, the Dharma array occupied by white rock dragon is a Dharma array that can attack and defend, which is called white dragon Dharma array. The white dragon array has no ability to trap the enemy, so the white rock dragon needs to block the exit and seal Chen Shaofeng''s retreat. Chen Shaofeng estimated that if Bai Yanlong launched the ability of the Dharma array, he might be able to burst out the strength of heaven fairyland in the high period, or even the strength of heaven fairyland in the peak period. But the Dharma array is fixed in the underground cave, so if Chen Shaofeng escapes, Bai Yanlong doesn''t intend to chase him. Bai Yanlong regards Chen Shaofeng as a great enemy. If we let this human run now, I''m afraid it won''t be able to live in peace in the future. Baiyan dragon is a rare species of dragon. It doubts whether Chen Shaofeng has been keeping an eye on its "material". For human beings, the dragon clan will often become the material for them to refine magic tools, which is also one of the reasons why demons hate human beings. Most importantly, there is a huge drunken immortal stone here! Bai Yanlong has always regarded it as a precious treasure like his second life! Bai Yanlong relied on the drunken immortal stone to promote his strength to the middle of heaven fairyland so quickly. Once the drunken immortal stone is lost, the strength of Bai Yanlong will grow very slowly, much slower than human friars like Chen Shaofeng. Bai Yanlong thinks that Chen Shaofeng must know the value of the drunken immortal stone. If he can''t, he will display the power of the Dharma array. Even if he can''t kill Chen Shaofeng, his strong combat power will reduce the human''s covet here. Maybe people from the holy Wonderland will come here in the future, but Bai Yanlong thinks it is impossible. It also knows a little about the rules here. Friars in Saint fairyland are not allowed to come in at all. Although the drunken immortal stone is precious, it is not as good as the inheritance in the distant palace "Roar..." Bai Yanlong couldn''t wait and chose to strike first. Another dragon chant sounded, and the surrounding rock walls were broken one after another. However, only one rock did not collapse under the impact of sound waves. At that moment, Bai Yanlong''s eyes became sharp and looked to his right. "Here you are!" Bai Yanlong found Chen Shaofeng''s position. Bai Yanlong opened his mouth and vomited, and a thick fog rich in impact attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng easily avoided it. The thick fog fell on Chen Shaofeng''s original foothold and vaporized the rock wall at that position in an instant. ¡ª¡ªWhite dragon change! Bai Yanlong displayed his talent and skills, and his size suddenly shrunk to the size of a python. It was too big to suppress Chen Shaofeng, so it gave up that tactic. The smaller white rock dragon can more easily avoid Chen Shaofeng''s attack. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s attack also fell on Bai Yanlong. Fortunately, Bai Yanlong was on guard, but because Chen Shaofeng''s speed was too fast, he avoided it obviously and dangerously. Chen Shaofeng took back the offensive, but his impact still fell intact on the rock wall. Boom The underground cave vibrated again. If it had not been for the blessing ability of the Dharma array, the underground karst cave would have collapsed. "How close! He almost hit him!" seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attack, Bai Yanlong was quite frightened. Chen Shaofeng''s attack is so strong that even Bai Yanlong dare not resist. Once hit by Chen Shaofeng, Bai Yanlong feels that he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes! Chen Shaofeng conjures up several virtual shadows, each of which is capable of fighting and attacked and killed the white rock dragon in all directions. If the Shura demon king is here, it must be impossible to find out which one is Chen Shaofeng''s real body. But Bai Yanlong is different. It can see through Chen Shaofeng''s disguise at a glance. If Chen Shaofeng hid somewhere and completely restrained his breath, Bai Yanlong really couldn''t find him. But now that Chen Shaofeng is so aggressive, it''s easy for Bai Yanlong to find him. "This is true!" Bai Yanlong uttered a dragon chant and instantly smashed the virtual shadows of Chen Shaofeng, leaving only one real body of Chen Shaofeng. "Look!" At this moment, the white rock dragon seemed to turn into a sharp sword, and all the white scales on his body were closed. ¡ª¡ªLongqi kill! In the blink of an eye, Bai Yanlong had attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also showed his martial arts skills. Several virtual shadows of the purple dragon were instantly condensed on Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. Purple dragon dance! Chen Shaofeng suddenly broke out and attacked Bai Yanlong. In an instant, the two collided!! I saw the white rock dragon originally turned into a sharp sword, as if it had hit a behemoth, and instantly flew backwards out!! "Er..." Bai Yanlong was hit by Chen Shaofeng and was immediately hit by the latter. He had no power to fight back!! Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun hit Bai Yanlong''s body several times. But the scales of the white rock dragon were very tough. With the white fog armor wrapped around it, Chen Shaofeng failed to penetrate its body. But the huge impact fell heavily on the white rock dragon. Bai Yanlong tried his best to escape and soon opened a distance with Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, blood flowed from the mouth and nose of Baiyan dragon. It looked at Chen Shaofeng unbelievably. No matter how you look at it, baiyanlong always thinks that his cultivation is thicker than Chen Shaofeng. When it comes to hard work, it should be better. But the reality is that it can''t compare with Chen Shaofeng!! Don''t human friars claim to win by magic? But how can this human brute force be greater than it?! Chapter 1476 "I lost to you..." Bai Yanlong looked at Chen Shaofeng not far away. Chen Shaofeng exudes the cultivation atmosphere of the peak period of real fairyland, but obviously this is not true. But there is no doubt that at this time, Chen Shaofeng can still smoothly perform the breath collection technique, which shows that he still has spare power. If we continue to fight like this, Bai Yanlong can foresee his final defeat! If Chen Shaofeng seizes the opportunity because he misses, resulting in serious injury, it will not be able to turn over at that time. In desperation, Bai Yanlong can only launch its last card!! White dragon array! The light of the Dharma array rose and enveloped the whole underground cave. The underground cave, which was originally dark, suddenly seemed as bright as day. A large amount of drunk immortal wine is absorbed by the Dharma array and transformed into the energy of the Dharma array. The ability of the white rock dragon in the Dharma array has reached the high stage of heaven fairyland in a short time! And rising! If Bai Yanlong gives full play to his strength, he can even exert his combat effectiveness at the peak of heaven fairyland! "Unfortunately, this dharma array needs to consume a lot of immortal yuan and drunk immortal wine, so it can''t be started often. However, the drunk immortal wine stored now is enough for me to destroy this human being." Bai Yanlong looked at Chen Shaofeng coldly. It''s all the fault of this human being, which has reduced its drunk immortal wine a lot. Chen Shaofeng also found the momentum change of Bai Yanlong at the moment. Obviously, it has the ability to launch the Dharma array. However, Chen Shaofeng can see that this array is not so powerful. It can only be regarded as a good array. But even so, the promotion of Bai Yanlong brought by this dharma array is huge. If the ordinary friars in heaven fairyland fight the white rock dragon with the increase of the French array, they are likely to lose. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Chen Shaofeng made a sudden attack and came to Bai Yanlong. The purple dragon gun hit him hard. "Small skill of carving insects!" Bai Yanlong disdained his tone and stubbornly resisted Chen Shaofeng''s blow. Although he said so, Bai Yanlong was still very shocked in his heart! Bai Yanlong found that the power of Chen Shaofeng''s strike just now has increased a lot! What''s going on? In fact, Chen Shaofeng launched the ability of dragon fighting in the wild early. This skill can not only bring him a great increase, but also strengthen his combat effectiveness with the extension of combat time! Because of this, Bai Yanlong found that his attack and defense ability was still not far from Chen Shaofeng! If it didn''t use the white dragon array, maybe the blow just now would be enough to hurt it! "Damn it!" Bai Yanlong scolded in his heart and immediately launched an offensive. Bai Yanlong spits out the smoke he is best at and attacks Chen Shaofeng. The smoke is rolling, very thick, and some stones falling from above dissipate directly in the smoke. After Bai Yanlong used the white dragon array, all the attack methods it used became stronger! But this time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dodge, but rushed up against the thick smoke. Under Chen Shaofeng''s defense barrier, he can feel a strong impact, which is constantly falling on himself. But even so, Chen Shaofeng rushed out of the thick fog and attacked Bai Yanlong''s face. "What?!" Bai Yanlong was surprised, but Chen Shaofeng was too fast. He couldn''t dodge, so he had to fight back. Bai Yanlong superimposed strong fog armor on his body to form a strong defense. Boom! A dark shadow flew out and landed on the rock wall in the distance. Bai Yanlong was knocked out by Chen Shaofeng! This time, a blood hole was pierced in the center of the white rock dragon''s body, and blood was flowing out. Bai Yanlong, who claims to be very defensive, still can''t resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack!! "Er... It hurts! It hurts!" Bai Yanlong fell into a manic state, and the blood hole in his waist brought him unimaginable pain. At the next moment, a large amount of sword Qi burst out from the white rock dragon and tore up its flesh and blood. Bai Yanlong screamed again, "Asshole!!" Bai Yanlong found the sword Qi left by Chen Shaofeng in his body. It found that the sword Qi had been pouring over its body, as if to attack its brain. Once the brain is shattered by the sword gas, the white rock dragon will die! As a last resort, Bai Yanlong cut off half of his body! Bai Yanlong''s body was half short, half of it fell from the air and hit the surface of zuixianniang lake. Blood gushed from the fracture of Bai Yanlong''s body, but it soon stopped the injury. Baiyan dragon is a dragon. Its constitution is very strong. Even if half of its body is broken, it can grow in the future. Although the cost is very high, which will cause it to fall from the cultivation in the middle of heaven fairyland to the early stage of heaven fairyland, it is better than death. With such a serious injury, Bai Yanlong has a strong hatred for Chen Shaofang. Hate to hate, but now Bai Yanlong wants to leave here. It is no longer Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. But Chen Shaofeng obviously doesn''t intend to let it escape here. Bai Yanlong returned to the side of the drunken immortal stone, stroked the dragon claw on the top of the drunken immortal stone and said to Chen Shaofeng, "don''t come here." Bai Yanlong''s tone was calm and did not look angry. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng knows what this guy is going to do. "You want to threaten me with drunken immortal stone?" Chen Shaofeng said. "You think well. You know how precious this thing is. If I hadn''t taken care of it all these years, it wouldn''t have been here. How could you enjoy it?" Bai Yanlong said. "What do you want?" Chen Shaofeng said. "I want to take away the drunken immortal stone, but I won''t take away the drunken immortal wine here. I''ll give it to you on the condition that you must let me leave here safely." Bai Yanlong said. It is going to negotiate with Chen Shaofeng. If it is stronger than Chen Shaofeng, of course, there is no need for negotiation. But Chen Shaofeng is so strong that he can only make such a bad decision. Will Chen Shaofeng agree? Bai Yanlong thinks that this human will certainly agree! Although the drunken immortal stone is very precious, the daily output of drunken immortal wine is limited. The greatest value of drunken immortal stone is that it can produce drunken immortal wine. In addition, it is of little use. There are a lot of drunken immortals here. Bai Yanlong thinks it can completely satisfy Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng threatens, Bai Yanlong will threaten him with drunken immortal stone! "Hum, you still want to negotiate terms with me? The drunken immortal wine here is mine, and the drunken immortal stone is mine," said Chen Shaofeng. "Human beings, don''t be too greedy. If I destroy the drunken immortal stone and pollute the drunken immortal wine here, you won''t get anything at last." Bai Yanlong sneered. Chapter 1477 Bai Yanlong firmly believes that Chen Shaofeng does not dare to move it. The value of drunken immortal stone is very high. Hearing what Bai Yanlong said, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being silent. Seeing this, Bai Yanlong thought that Chen Shaofeng was counselled and smiled more: "as long as you let me out, all the drunk immortal wines here are yours... It is impossible to produce so many drunk immortal wines without more than ten years of effort, and you should be satisfied." When Bai Yanlong said this, in fact, he also knew that in the past ten years, he had been absorbing drunken immortal wine. In fact, all the drunken immortal wine here was left by him. But the reserves of these remaining drunken immortal wines are very huge. Even the friars in paradise have to be excited. Bai Yanlong did not forget to continue the temptation: "as long as you let me out, the Dharma array here also belongs to you. There is also a book about Dharma array, which I can give to you." The book of the Dharma array is the jade slip that constructs the white dragon Dharma array. It''s useless for Bai Yanlong. It''s OK to give it to Chen Shaofeng. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to follow Bai Yanlong''s meaning. At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly sighed. Bai Yanlong has made a decision in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. He can''t help laughing and saying, "we are all the accomplishments of heaven fairyland. It''s no good to continue to fight hard..." Bai Yanlong didn''t say half of what he said. Chen Shaofeng interrupted him and said, "although the drunken immortal stone is precious, I hate others threatening me." The implication is that Chen Shaofeng would rather destroy the drunken immortal stone than kill Bai Yanlong. Isn''t it just some resources? Big deal, go to the third camp and fight again! The forest area of the second camp is not difficult for Chen Shaofeng at all. Although the third camp may be more difficult, it is obvious that there are many treasures inside. It is likely that something more precious than the drunken immortal stone will appear. "What?! aren''t you afraid I''ll break the drunken immortal stone?" Bai Yanlong''s face changed. Bai Yanlong really didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would be so cruel. Even if he didn''t get drunk, he would kill it! This is the drunken immortal stone, which even the holy fairyland friars want to covet! As long as you have this thing, you don''t need to worry about resources before you are promoted to Wonderland! Why burn jade and stone? As long as we let it go, at least drunk xianniang can be obtained by human beings. Bai Yanlong doesn''t know Chen Shaofeng. He thinks that using the drunken immortal stone can threaten him. Drunken immortal stone is just a dead thing. It may be very precious to Bai Yanlong, but it is just a valuable tool in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. It''s just a mere tool. You can change it if you don''t have a big deal! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to give in to others for these tools! The next moment, Chen Shaofeng suddenly launched an attack. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Chen Shaofeng suddenly attacked Bai Yanlong and scared the latter away. The moment Bai Yanlong dodged Chen Shaofeng, he found that a wisp of sword Qi also hit the drunken immortal stone under his claws. Bai Yanlong was startled and hurried to hold the drunken immortal stone tightly to avoid it, but he didn''t dare to use too much force to prevent the drunken immortal stone from being crushed by it. Although the drunken immortal stone is hard, it is easy for the dragon family in paradise to break it. The sword Qi fell on the cave wall and opened a big cave, which showed that Chen Shaofeng was real. "Are you crazy?! this is the drunken immortal stone! If I hadn''t hid in time, even the drunken immortal stone would have been broken by you!" Bai Yanlong said angrily. "Hehe, it''s just a stone. For me, it''s material. If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed! Go and get something else later!" Chen Shaofeng continued his attack. Bai Yanlong hid for a while because he was holding the drunken immortal stone under his claws. In order to avoid being damaged, he had to choose passive defense. "Damn! You''re in a hurry!" Bai Yanlong had no choice but to give up the underground cave and drill towards the ground. Bai Yanlong said before that he would destroy all the drunken immortal wine, but now he can''t do so. Once it uses poisonous fog to pollute the drunken immortal wine, Chen Shaofeng will take the opportunity to kill it. That human being is willing to destroy the drunken immortal stone. How can he be reluctant to abandon those drunken immortal wines with lower value? At present, the threat is useless. Bai Yanlong has only one way left, that is to escape here with drunken immortal stone! As long as it goes to the sky, it still needs a last card! The white rock dragon turned into sword light, and in an instant it had drilled out of the ground. For it, the soil and smoke are no different. They can''t hinder it at all. The white rock dragon soon came to the ground and flew towards the sky. However, shortly after Bai Yanlong flew out of the ground, Chen Shaofeng followed him. Bai Yanlong felt Chen Shaofeng behind him. He didn''t even dare to turn his head back. He quickly flew high into the sky. Above is not an ordinary sky, but a part of the secret land! If Chen Shaofeng follows it closely, he will be suppressed by the great power of the secret realm sooner or later! As a demon, Baiyan dragon is much less restricted in the sky than Chen Shaofeng! In other words, as long as the white rock dragon enters the high-altitude field, it means that he is safe! It is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to get into the air. "Very good! It''s a little close!" Bai Yanlong burst out a white smoke behind him under a little pressure. Although it doesn''t look elegant, it''s actually the scales on the white rock dragon. Relying on this driving force, Bai Yanlong entered the high-altitude field! After arriving here, the white rock dragon was also suppressed by the great power of heaven and earth and could no longer fly upward. "Hoo... Hahaha!! finally escaped! I see how you can catch up with me!" Bai Yanlong breathed a sigh of relief. First he looked at the drunken immortal stone under his claws, and then at Chen Shaofeng further down. Sure enough, with a distance of less than 300 meters, Chen Shaofeng was suppressed by the great power of heaven and earth and could no longer move forward. "Ha ha! Fool! Just because you still want to kill me!" Bai Yanlong was very happy when he saw that Chen Shaofeng ate flat. Although the drunk immortal wine in the underground karst cave has been lost, the good thing is that the drunk immortal stone is still in its hands. As long as you have drunk immortal stone, baiyanlong will have a steady stream of drunk immortal wine. With its own qualifications, it has a great chance to be promoted to the cultivation of holy Wonderland in the future. Bai Yanlong is not afraid of Chen Shaofeng''s revenge. As long as it stays here, it will become the overlord in the secret realm sooner or later! Maybe the super inheritance in the palace can still fall into its hands! If you get the super inheritance in the palace, Bai Yanlong will find Chen Shaofeng''s trouble sooner or later! It is the first time that the white rock dragon has suffered such a big loss in human hands since it grew so big! When Chen Shaofeng saw the white rock dragon in the sky, he couldn''t take it for a moment. Bai Yanlong''s speed is very fast. Even if Chen Shaofeng can catch up, it is difficult to prevent it from escaping to the high air. Chapter 1478 After all, there is the white dragon Dharma array left by Bai Yanlong in the underground cave. It was because the Dharma array delayed him a little time that Bai Yanlong escaped. Chen Shaofeng found that the suppression of the secret realm of heaven and earth was indeed strong, but it was much weaker for Bai Yanlong. But... Even so, the dragon is not really safe. At this moment, a purple round shield appeared on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and then clenched the purple dragon gun in his hand. Bai Yanlong looked at Chen Shaofeng below and said with a laugh, "why? Can you rush up against the pressure of the secret realm of heaven and earth? Don''t dream..." Before Bai Yanlong finished speaking, he saw a very strange scene. Chen Shaofeng really rushed up under the pressure of the secret realm of heaven and earth! "It''s impossible!" Bai Yanlong''s face was stunned, as if he were in a dream. The power of heaven and earth in this secret place is very powerful. Although the power will be changed according to the cultivation of the realm, it is impossible for Bai Yanlong to continue to rush forward with the cultivation of Chen Shaofeng''s paradise. At least the cultivation of holy fairyland, you can touch it! Did Chen Shaofeng break into the holy fairyland? Of course not. Even Bai Yanlong guessed wrong that Chen Shaofeng was not a friar in paradise. In fact, Chen Shaofeng is just the strength of Wu fairyland in the early stage! It''s incredible that Chen Shaofeng can resist the repression only when he rushes to heaven fairyland. Bai Yanlong always thought that Chen Shaofeng was a friar in heaven fairyland. He didn''t think that this human being, who was too stressed to breathe, was only the cultivation in the early stage of Wu fairyland! If you say it, no one will believe it! Heaven fairyland was beaten by a friar at the beginning of Wu fairyland. It was a great shame, just like an adult was beaten by a child! Now Chen Shaofeng continues to rush up against the pressure of the secret realm of heaven and earth, which makes Bai Yanlong doubt whether he is dreaming!! Bai Yanlong wondered if the repressive power of the secret realm of heaven and earth had weakened, so he also tried to fly to a higher sky. But as soon as it flew up less than a meter, the huge pressing force of heaven and earth fell heavily on it, almost making it vomit and bleed! The white rock dragon was crushed back by the pressing force. Bai Yanlong was shocked that the power of heaven and earth in the secret land had not changed! Bai Yanlong looks at Chen Shaofeng and finds that this guy is less than 30 meters away from it! Chen Shaofeng braved the pressure of the great power of heaven and earth and rushed to the distance of Bai Yanlong. The purple round shield on Chen Shaofeng is also compressed to the size of an adult at the moment. But he can still rush forward!! Although the power of heaven and earth in the secret realm is very strong, the purpose is only to push the intruder back to his original position. Chen Shaofeng feels like a mortal with a mountain on his body! A little slack will be crushed by this mountain. If it had been before, Chen Shaofeng could not have done it. But now it''s different. Chen Shaofeng has become very strong. Even if he becomes a mortal, he is also a mortal who can bear the mountain!! Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Chen Shaofeng held the purple dragon gun in his hand, turned it into a purple streamer, and shot away at the white rock dragon. Bai Yanlong was surprised and happy. He really didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would fight with him against the great power of heaven and earth in order to kill him! Baiyanlong is not a weak person. After all, it has the cultivation strength of heaven fairyland! "Ha ha! Look at the moves!!" Bai yanlongshi exhibited his strongest strike so far. It even burns its own soul source, making the power of urging talent skills more powerful!! The profound meaning of white dragon - white sword breaks the sky! A sword light fell, and the sky seemed to be torn in two. The white rock dragon turns into a white sword light and collides with Chen Shaofeng! Blood gushing!! Holding a purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng smashed the sword light of Bai Yanlong, ran through its throat and rushed out of its lower body! Bai Yanlong''s brain was smashed by Chen Shaofeng! "... this... How is this possible..." Bai Yanlong''s will gradually blurred. What he finally saw was not Chen Shaofeng, but the drunken immortal stone. The precious drunken immortal stone makes Bai Yanlong remember it before he dies. However, what Bai Yanlong finally saw was that one hand held the huge drunken immortal stone. "Chen Shaofeng... I curse you..." Bai Yanlong said with resentment and died. The body of the white rock dragon began to change back to its original size as the spell power dissipated. A huge dragon corpse fell from the sky. Boom The Dragon corpse fell into the forest and crushed several unlucky Shura demons on the spot. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng also fell from the sky. This time, Chen Shaofeng got the drunken immortal stone!! Looking at the drunken immortal stone in his hand, Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. The great power of heaven and earth in the secret place is really very strong, much more powerful than the white rock dragon. Bai Yanlong has been seriously injured. Even if he escapes to the high air and relies on the great power of heaven and earth in the secret place to protect himself, he still can''t resist Chen Shaofeng''s blow. In fact, Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect the drunken immortal stone. To his surprise, the white rock dragon was not willing to destroy the drunken immortal stone before his death. Before his death, Bai Yanlong was on the verge of death. He just wanted to see the drunken immortal stone more, so he didn''t destroy it. As a result, it''s cheaper now, Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng took the drunken immortal stone, but he was not satisfied. He fell to the ground and collected the dragon body of Baiyan Dragon into the storage bag. Then, Chen Shaofeng went into the underground cave and took all the drunk xianniang away! There is still half of the body of baiyanlong in the underground cave, and Chen Shaofeng also didn''t let it go. Poor Bai Yanlong not only lost himself, but also his body was not let go by Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t know that one day it would become materials and be refined into magic weapons. At the moment, there are a lot of drunken immortal wine for Xiaohai to absorb! Xiaohai is almost too busy. This huge resource is enough to double the Xianyuan reserves in Shanhai map! Not only that, Chen Shaofeng can also use these drunken immortal wines to strengthen the strength of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body! He will be stronger in the future! Then, Chen Shaofeng also sent the drunken immortal stone to the mountain and sea map. Drunken immortal stone has the function of producing drunken immortal wine. The drunken immortal wine produced every day is very huge! With such a drunken immortal stone, Chen Shaofeng''s strength can be said to be improving all the time! There are more immortal yuan than can be used up. After all this, it''s meaningless for Chen Shaofeng to stay here. Take out the token and Chen Shaofeng urges it. However, Chen Shaofeng did not rush to the third camp, but returned to the second camp. He killed the Shura demon king. He can go in and out of the second and third camps at will. Chapter 1479 Chen Shaofeng used the ability of the token and returned to the second camp. After returning to the second camp, Chen Shaofeng found that there were many more people in the camp, and they were increasing continuously. It seems that the outcome of the first battlefield is the victory of mankind. Chen Shaofeng is qualified to come to the second camp in advance because he has obtained additional combat merit in advance. Now, Chen Shaofeng can see a lot of friars in martial fairyland. They used to be the peak of true fairyland, and later broke through to Wu fairyland in the secret realm. Several more people have broken through to the middle of Wu fairyland. This is amazing. Generally speaking, in such a short time, no one can upgrade from the early stage of Wu fairyland to the middle stage of Wu fairyland. Chen Shaofeng can hear people talking around him. "Wow! This is the second camp?" "Unexpectedly, just after fighting with the demon army, there is a second battlefield here." "Do you think there will be a third camp?" "Don''t scare me! Just the Shura demon in the forest is enough for us to drink a pot! How powerful will the demon be in the third camp?" "But how do I think the forest with Shura monsters is not very powerful? Those Shura monsters ran away when they saw us monks." "Hehe, those Shura demons are cowards, worse than those demon dragons! This battlefield will be occupied by us sooner or later!" The monks did not know that the Shura monsters were afraid of them because of Chen Shaofeng''s bad name! Chen Shaofeng listened to the people around him and heard some interesting things. For example, the boundary stone, the final victory reward of the first battlefield, is actually the boundary stone of wufairyland! The realm stone can promote a small realm of friars, that is, if a friar in the high stage of true fairyland uses a realm stone, he can be promoted to the peak of true fairyland! The first battlefield rewards the boundary stone of Wuxian, which can improve a small realm of Wuxian monks! Before, Chen Shaofeng thought it strange that in such a short time, someone was promoted to the middle of Wu fairyland, which was completely impossible. But if the boundary stone is used, it makes sense. The boundary stone is a treasure to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan. It is very rare. I didn''t expect that this secret place would reward such valuable things. Second, a few monks in the camp got the boundary stone, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t get it. Because Chen Shaofeng took the lead and rushed to the front. When others were still in the first battlefield, he had fought in the second battlefield. After the first battle of the first battlefield, in fact, there are still many places that have not been explored by the monks. Bi zaifeng, a strong man, led the friar army to kill all the demons in the first battlefield before he won the reward. Therefore, he did not participate in the final Chen Shaofeng and did not get the final reward. However, Chen Shaofeng''s treasure is no less than the boundary stone because he is at the forefront! Just the drunken immortal stone, Chen Shaofeng is enough to exchange more than three realm stones, and it is also the realm stone of heaven fairyland! Although the boundary stone is very useful, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need it very much. Chen Shaofeng has a Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body and uses the boundary stone. Instead, he is not as good as practicing slowly. Because of Hongmeng''s chaotic Taoist body, no one is his opponent at the same level. Even if he is the enemy of heaven fairyland, Chen Shaofeng has the ability to kill him. Chen Shaofeng guessed that the enemy of holy Wonderland is likely to appear in the next battlefield! However, Chen Shaofeng thinks it is unlikely that there will be enemies in the holy Wonderland on the third battlefield. After all, most of the people present are true fairyland friars. In a sense, it is the limit for people here to defeat fairyland demons. Chen Shaofeng went to the exchange house. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, he can exchange more treasures than others! Even the boundary stone can be exchanged by Chen Shaofeng! "The man token you hold has the highest amount of combat merit, and you also killed the demons in heaven fairyland, which is commendable, so you have privileges that others can''t enjoy." the puppet owner of the exchange house smiled and said. "So it is. Can people with high military achievements still have privileges?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. Chen Shaofeng consumed his fighting achievements and exchanged them for the realm stone of three martial fairyland. This is the largest amount of boundary stone in Wuxian realm that Chen Shaofeng can exchange at present. Although Chen Shaofeng does not intend to use these three boundary stones, if there is any trouble, these three boundary stones can also be used as a bottom card. Not only that, because Chen Shaofeng killed the two heavenly fairyland demons of Shura demon king and Bai Yanlong in the forest battlefield, he can also exchange them for the realm stone of heavenly fairyland! The boundary stone of heaven fairyland is much more precious than that of Wu fairyland! The three boundary stones of Wuxian realm are not as precious as one boundary stone of Tianxian realm. No matter who, once promoted to heaven fairyland, it has barely been regarded as the middle-level position within the five elements. Because of this, the boundary stone of heaven fairyland is several times more precious than the boundary stone of Wu fairyland. Chen Shaofeng is very satisfied with such a harvest. It seems that those who are at the forefront have to resist a lot of trouble, but they also harvest much more than ordinary people. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng got the drunken immortal stone. If he sold it to the exchange house, he would certainly get huge military achievements. But drunken immortal stone is very rare. There is no exchange house, so Chen Shaofeng can''t sell it. After exchanging enough resources, Chen Shaofeng used the ability of the token to go to the third camp. The third camp. When Chen Shaofeng came to the third camp, he found that there was no one here. The third camp is almost the same as the second camp, but the facilities are increased a little. The third camp was empty. Only the puppet stood still and looked very quiet. Chen Shaofeng was used to this feeling. He left the camp for the first time to investigate what kind of battlefield was outside. Leaving the camp, Chen Shaofeng came outdoors. "Maze?" After coming outdoors, Chen Shaofeng first saw a huge maze of facilities. The maze is very large, and the height has reached the height where the great power of heaven and earth can exert its suppressive power. In other words, it is impossible to fly through this maze. The entrance of the maze was open, and two stone statues were guarding it. Chen Shaofeng looked at the two stone statue guards with detective techniques and found that they were still living creatures! And the cultivation has reached the early stage of heaven Wonderland! However, when Chen Shaofeng approached them, he found that they would not attack. It seemed that they were just guarding the entrance. Chapter 1480 Chen Shaofeng plans to have a look first. He glanced at the two stone guards next to him, and soon Chen Shaofeng went in. Maze battlefield. After entering the maze, Chen Shaofeng saw some spacious corridors. The corridor is about forty meters high and fifty meters wide. It seems very spacious, but for people like Chen Shaofeng, it inevitably seems a little narrow as a battle ground. Not far away, there are several branches. If you continue to go forward, you will go deep into the maze. There is no guarantee whether you can come out at that time. Chen Shaofeng took out the token first and tried to use it to see if he could return to the third camp. As a result, the transfer function cannot be used in the maze. However, if you use a token to get out of the secret place, you can still do it. Looking at the walls here, Chen Shaofeng found that the wall was made of a hard material called "ebony stone". Chen Shaofeng stabbed the wall with a purple dragon gun and suddenly blew out a big hole. "Although the labyrinth walls are very hard, they are not indestructible." Chen Shaofeng secretly said in his heart. If he can do so, Chen Shaofeng can choose not to take the labyrinth Road, but stubbornly open up a way to move forward. In short, as long as you go forward, you can get out of this maze sooner or later. As long as you get out of this maze, you should be able to enter the fourth battlefield. Before long, the walls damaged by Chen Shaofeng were soon restored, and the rubble on the ground was swallowed by the maze floor. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng damaged the wall several times and found that the damaged wall would be restored soon. In other words, no matter how much Chen Shaofeng destroys here, as long as it takes a period of time, the maze will recover as before. Chen Shaofeng also found that the hardness of some walls is different. Even if he wants to destroy them, it will take a lot of hands and feet. If you are just an ordinary true fairyland friar, you can''t destroy the walls here at all. Chen Shaofeng fell into meditation. Once some walls in the maze are difficult to destroy, even he may be trapped inside. Although Chen Shaofeng has the means to escape from the secret place, he doesn''t want to place his life entirely on a token. It is worth mentioning that although there are very hard walls in the maze, these walls have gaps. Chen Shaofeng can also see some insect creatures living in it. Chen Shaofeng began to move forward. After a long journey, Chen Shaofeng encountered the first demon. It is a demon dragon. Its strength is in the high stage of true fairyland. It is not a strong type for Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng stabbed the demon dragon with a purple dragon gun and killed the demon dragon on the spot. The demon dragon wailed. He didn''t understand what had happened and found that he had been killed. The demon dragon fell to the ground and twitched and soon died. After the demon dragon died, the body was still left there, but after a period of time, the demon dragon''s body was swallowed by the maze. That''s why the maze is so clean. Chen Shaofeng walked on for some time, and then met a stone giant. The face of the stone giant is inlaid with a gem, as if it were its eyes. The stone giant''s eyes still move and are scanning around. It seems to have been standing there for many years, and some plants have grown on the two stone feet. Behind the stone giant is a maze of small rooms. The stone giant stayed here, as if to avoid letting others into the small room. It is worth mentioning that this stone giant has no accomplishments, but a simple stone monster. When he saw Chen Shaofeng, the stone giant immediately sent out strong hostility. The stone giant raised his right arm and fell hard at Chen Shaofeng. Boom! On the floor of the maze, a depression was directly hit by the stone giant. Although the stone giant doesn''t have any accomplishments, it can burst out as strong as the friars in wufairyland. But its strength is far from enough compared with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng stabbed a gun and easily broke the stone giant''s eyes and killed him. The body of the stone giant fell to the ground and set off a storm. After killing the stone giant, Chen Shaofeng walked into the small room behind him. The small room was poorly made, and the stone door fell down as soon as it was pushed. After entering the house, Chen Shaofeng saw a pile of vines. These vines produce fist sized fruits with a light blue color on the surface. These are wound healing fruits, which can cure trauma instantly. They are very rare fruits in the five elements world, and the price is high. Only by knocking down a stone giant, you can get this precious item. Chen Shaofeng is worth it this trip. Chen Shaofeng accepted all the fruits without hesitation. Having satisfied his appetite a little, Chen Shaofeng continued to explore the depths of the maze. Chen Shaofeng found that there are amazing things in this maze! Many rare materials are guarded by the demons of real fairyland and Wu fairyland. Chen Shaofeng knocked them down almost effortlessly. After knocking down the keeper of the real fairyland, Chen Shaofeng can get the items and materials needed by friars in the Wu fairyland. After defeating the keeper of Wu fairyland, Chen Shaofeng can get the items and materials needed by friars in heaven fairyland, and even the fairyland books he has never seen before. Probably because no one has come here to plunder for many years, there are a lot of goods piled up in the maze. Now many are cheap. Chen Shaofeng is alone. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know where these things come from, but the reason is estimated to be in this maze. The maze will devour dead objects. It is likely that the original holder of these things obtained by Chen Shaofeng died, and then passed through the "hand" of the maze and fell into Chen Shaofeng''s hand. When he first entered the maze, Chen Shaofeng wondered if the maze was alive? Because the maze is too huge, Chen Shaofeng''s investigative techniques can only detect part of it. The maze is huge and can lead to the underground and the upper layer. Chen Shaofeng can enter the labyrinth leading to the underground at will, but not the labyrinth leading to the upper layer. Entering the upper maze, Chen Shaofeng will be suppressed by the great power of heaven and earth because of the secret territory. Chen Shaofeng suspected that the core of the maze should be located on the upper layer. Now Chen Shaofeng is in a labyrinth on the ground, not on the upper floor or underground. Chen Shaofeng has been walking in the labyrinth on the ground for some time, and has not found the presence of demons in paradise for the time being. In the maze on the ground, Chen Shaofeng saw a transmission spar in a room. If it is located in the room where the crystal stone is transmitted, Chen Shaofeng can use the token to return to the third camp. Chen Shaofeng did not rush back to the camp, but entered the underground maze. Chapter 1481 B1 After entering the underground maze, Chen Shaofeng saw a scene different from the ground maze. It smells rotten. There are demon corpses everywhere, even human corpses. Most of the bodies have rotted, and only a few are still alive. For example, the body of the demon dragon killed by Chen Shaofeng is in a corner here. Chen Shaofeng also saw the creeping wall, which is not a stone wall, but composed of bright red flesh and blood. The ground here is composed of soft tissue, which is blood red. It seems that this is not a maze, but the body of a monster. If a timid person sees such a scene, he must be bloodless at the meeting and dare not take a step in at all. Chen Shaofeng''s face remained unchanged and went straight in. Here, Chen Shaofeng saw the bodies of many demon dragons and Shura monsters. Among them, many of the bodies of Shura demons left a blood hole in the fatal part, which was obviously stabbed to death by some kind of spear weapon. What does Chen Shaofeng think? It''s all his own masterpiece! In other words, the demons killed in the previous battlefield were sent to this maze by the secret place for digestion? Although the underground floor looks disgusting, it still presents a maze. There are not only one underground floor, but also two underground floors and three underground floors... I don''t know what will happen if I go to the bottom. The size of each layer in the maze can be comparable to the forest of the second battlefield. Chen Shaofeng has only one person and can''t fully explore every place on each floor, so he can only keep going down. The further down, the stronger the enemy Chen Shaofeng encountered. In the underground labyrinth, there are many rotten demons. Chen Shaofeng also saw some hungry demon dragons come here to look for food. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s delicious food, these demons even didn''t care how strong each other was, so they killed him with interest. As a result, of course, Chen Shaofeng killed them all. These demons are not his opponents at all. After reaching the fifth floor, Chen Shaofeng encountered not only demons, but also all kinds of monsters. During this period, Chen Shaofeng met creatures like the living dead. These living dead seem to be transformed by war dead monks, with some instinctive reactions, and some even release fairies! After entering the tenth floor underground, Chen Shaofeng encountered an obstacle. "The living dead at the peak of Wu fairyland?" What blocked Chen Shaofeng''s way was a living dead man at the peak of Wu fairyland. The living dead man seemed to be a monk who was good at using a long gun, and his whole body smelled of the peak of martial fairyland. It seems that the body was well preserved before death. Although it was dark green, it was still alive. In particular, the cultivation of the other party is not weakening at all, but getting stronger and stronger. It''s hard for Chen Shaofeng to tell whether this guy belongs to living humans or dead people. Chen Shaofeng thinks the living dead can talk. "Get out of the way." Chen Shaofeng tried to say. "I''ll guard here. You''re not allowed to go down again." the friar of the living dead replied. The friar of the living dead blocked the entrance to the next floor of the maze without any intention of making way, just like a loyal guard. "Ho? Can you really talk? Aren''t you dead?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "I have indeed died once, but because of the environment here, I am back from the dead. The value of my survival is to keep here," said the living dead friar. When the friar of the living dead said this, he looked proud of it, so that people could not see that he was a living dead man. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shaking his head. In his opinion, the living dead friar was undoubtedly dead. How can there be friars in this world who are willing to be monster servants? Chen Shaofeng can see that this living dead monk can only be regarded as a puppet. He is manipulated by some creature and is not human at all. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng clenched the purple dragon gun in his hand. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng suddenly attacked the living dead friar. The purple dragon gun glowed with gold and stabbed the latter. This attack came quickly. Even if Chen Shaofeng made a frontal attack, the friar of the living dead seemed a little overwhelmed. Fortunately, because of his instinctive reaction, the friar of the living dead reluctantly blocked Chen Shaofeng''s blow with his long gun. The huge impact force fell on the living dead friars, knocked them away heavily and landed on the tough flesh and blood wall. The flesh and blood wall helps the living dead friar reduce most of the impact, so that it does not suffer so much damage. But because the living dead friar blocked Chen Shaofeng''s blow with his weapon grid, the weapon almost collapsed after being hit hard, and cracks are slowly emerging on it. This long gun is originally a fine product, but compared with Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun, it is still not worth mentioning. Without weapons, the living dead friar is like a toothless tiger. But the living dead friar was not discouraged. He kneaded a formula in his hand and released several light guns. Chen Shaofeng waved the purple dragon gun, easily smashed these light guns, and then attacked again. This time, the tip of the purple dragon gun penetrated the brain of the living dead friar. Dark red blood gushed out, and the friar of the living dead fell to the ground, convulsing all over. The brain was destroyed, and the living dead friar seemed to want to struggle, but he couldn''t stand up anyway. A moment later, the living dead friar lost his last breath. However, Chen Shaofeng knew that he did not really kill the demon. An ant sized bug came out of the blood hole of the living dead friar. This thing is a parasite, a parasite on the body of a living dead monk. It was because of this parasite that the dead monk was able to move. The parasite seems to be able to inherit the monk''s memory. Because of this, the living dead monk can perform his magic. Now the monk''s brain has been completely destroyed, and the parasite can no longer control the body, so it can only choose to escape. There are many small cracks in the ground, along which parasites can escape. If Chen Shaofeng didn''t notice, maybe he really let it escape. A flame appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and fell on the parasite. The parasite was wrapped in fire, rolled in pain and soon burned to death. Since there are even the bodies of friars at the peak of Wu fairyland, it is estimated that there are also the bodies of fairyland life that day. After knocking down the parasites that control the living dead friars, Chen Shaofeng continued to go deeper. Chapter 1482 Eleven floors underground. From here on, Chen Shaofeng can see many strange monsters. These monsters have no accomplishments and fight only by their own ability. For Chen Shaofeng, these monsters are not powerful, but they are tricky. For example, parasitic monsters are more troublesome if they get into the body. From beginning to end, Chen Shaofeng was covered with defensive walls, so these parasitic monsters could not invade his body. Even if a parasitic beast intruded into his body, Chen Shaofeng had a way to eliminate it. Hongmeng''s chaotic body is not the body of ordinary people. Although the attack methods of these parasitic beasts are tricky, they are not good at dealing with large-scale attacks, and the magic of fire is extremely restrained against them. Just as Chen Shaofeng was going to enter the 12th floor underground, he saw a small room. According to the rules of the maze in the past, there should be a transmission spar in this small room, which can let him return to the third camp. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much and went in directly. This time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t see the transmission crystal. On the contrary, the interior of the room was surprisingly huge. Just after Chen Shaofeng entered here, the stone door of the room suddenly closed. A small Dharma array emerged. After the Dharma array was running, Chen Shaofeng found that the defense strength in the house had increased. There is no doubt that this is a trap. It is set here to trap the enemy. Soon, round worms were drilled out of the surrounding meat wall. These insects look like giant snails and are close to the size of a calf. These are parasitic snails, which store a large number of parasites in their bodies. The top of the parasitic snail''s shell exposes a hole and discharges a large number of parasites. For a time, a large number of parasites appeared in the room, which were densely distributed throughout the room, making people shudder. Chen Shaofeng glanced faintly, then stretched out his right hand, and a flame appeared on his fingertip. Soon, the flame expanded rapidly and formed a ring. ¡ª¡ªHell fire! With Chen Shaofeng as the core, a large number of flames were released around. All parasites were burned by Chen Shaofeng, including parasitic snails. The room began to give off an unpleasant smell of burning. This was not over, and then there were many friars of the living dead. These living dead friars are puppets parasitized by parasites. They are no longer human. Chen Shaofeng shot out, and a living dead monk was smashed like tofu. Most of these living dead friars are at the level of real fairyland. Under the control of parasites, many can''t play their original level, and the release of magic is also very unskilled. However, their number is very large. Chen Shaofeng killed one wave and another. In less than a few minutes, Chen Shaofeng killed hundreds of living dead friars. If ordinary martial fairyland friars are here, I''m afraid they will be consumed by these living dead friars. However, Chen Shaofeng''s immortal yuan is extremely rich. Even if their number is increased ten times, it will not be a problem at all. After playing for a while, Chen Shaofeng was tired of it, because killing these living dead friars would not increase his combat achievements!! Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to waste time with them. Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to break the door and rush out, but he suddenly thought, where do these living dead friars come from? Where do parasitic snails come from? Soon, another group of living dead friars appeared. Chen Shaofeng opened a hole with a purple dragon gun and rushed in before the meat wall was closed. When entering the inside, the meat walls on all sides began to close towards Chen Shaofeng, as if to imprison him inside. Purple dragon dance! Several Purple Dragon virtual shadows appear and directly smash the surrounding tough meat wall. Chen Shaofeng continued to rush forward under the pressure of the meat wall. The pressure on the flesh wall here is much less than the pressing force of Tiandi Weili, and it can''t hinder Chen Shaofeng''s progress at all. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng came to another place. It''s dark here, surrounded by many things like giant insect eggs. This seems to be an ovarian chamber where a large number of parasitic animals are cultured. Chen Shaofeng wantonly destroyed all his ovaries. Light green liquid flowed on the ground, and the ovarian chamber was damaged by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng went to other places and found that there are many ovarian chambers here! Chen Shaofeng destroyed them one by one, and then began to look for the monster matrix here. In Chen Shaofeng''s perception, there is a monster of Wu fairyland strength. After entering an ovary room, Chen Shaofeng saw a monster being cultivated. Seems to have been ordered, the monster opened his eyes. After breaking the soft shell, the monster stood in front of Chen Shaofeng. This is a monster similar to a mantis. It looks about five meters high. The sickle blade of both arms looks very sharp. This monster was actually cultivated by the ovary room here. You know, even a friar in martial fairyland needs a lot of resources and talents to cultivate. However, the monsters here can be directly cultivated into the cultivation of Wu fairyland? The mantis monster sees Chen Shaofeng and chooses to strike first. The mantis monster waved the sickle blade at Chen Shaofeng, but the next moment, Chen Shaofeng disappeared from his place. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes! The mantis monster was confused and looked around. It seemed that he didn''t know how to use reconnaissance. Chen Shaofeng appeared behind the mantis monster and stabbed it with a purple dragon gun in his hand. The purple dragon spear pierced its head and killed it. A large amount of green blood flowed from the blood hole of the mantis monster, and it slowly fell to the ground. The mantis monster came and went quickly. It was killed by Chen Shaofeng less than a round. But this is not over. Next, Chen Shaofeng saw a steady stream of monsters appear in front of him. These monsters look strange, like alien creatures. They seem to be made up of all kinds of demons. Each of them has more than the strength of Wu fairyland, and the strongest can even reach the peak of Wu fairyland! These monsters may be much weaker than Shura monsters in terms of single combat effectiveness, but they are much stronger than Shura monsters in terms of group combat effectiveness! Most of the Shura monsters are very cunning and weak, even the Shura monsters will be the same. Shura monsters are good at fighting downwind battles, but downwind battles have always been disastrous. But the monsters in this maze are different. These monsters seem to have leaders, and each one is fierce and fearless! When Chen Shaofeng fights, attacks from all directions will fall on him. Even if Chen Shaofeng kills them, they will rush forward without hesitation. After a round of fighting, they only shortened the distance of less than a few centimeters from Chen Shaofeng in the whole group. As soon as he approached Chen Shaofeng, the monsters were immediately killed by Chen Shaofeng. But even so, they rushed forward without any hesitation! Chen Shaofeng is trapped in a tight encirclement. No matter how many monsters he kills, more monsters will emerge, as if endless Chapter 1483 Zerg mother Emperor About fifteen minutes later. Chen Shaofeng''s ovary room is now full of corpses. Many blood mixed together to form a colorful color, which is particularly strange in the dark underground maze. Some monsters fell to the ground and struggled before they were completely dead. This battle seems to be over, but it is still not over. In Chen Shaofeng''s perception, there are still a lot of life reactions nearby. These enemies did not continue to attack and seemed to be attacked. The operator stopped it. It seems surprising that Chen Shaofeng can defeat the monsters. The other party does not continue to send monsters to attack Chen Shaofeng. But the other party didn''t seem to want to let Chen Shaofeng leave safely, so he didn''t dismiss the monster. It was like thinking about the countermeasures to eliminate Chen Shaofeng. It became quiet around. Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave this floor in a hurry and walked towards the ovary room in front. Just then, the door to the next ovarian chamber suddenly closed. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng waved the purple dragon gun in his hand and directly broke the gate. Entering the next room, Chen Shaofeng saw the empty room. There is nothing here, only a stone wall, and an insect with many eyes is flying. At the next moment, the multi eyed insect projected an image onto the stone wall. The image shows the face of an insect, which looks like a magnified bee. It is different from other insects. It has a look similar to people and has strange patterns. Chen Shaofeng recognized it at a glance. This thing is the mother of these monsters - the Zerg mother emperor! "Man, I''m surprised that you only have the cultivation in the early stage of Wu fairyland and can defeat my servants." To Chen Shaofeng''s slight surprise, the sound made by this ugly insect is somewhat similar to that of female elders in humans. "I advise you not to go deep into the labyrinth. It''s all my territory. Please leave here." the mother emperor of the Zerg said to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has no intention of negotiating with it, but he might as well ask him. "Are you the mother emperor of Zerg? Even in Zerg, it is a very rare species. It is said that when you grow up, you will at least have the strength of holy fairyland. Why are you in such a place?" Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing this, the Zerg mother Emperor just smiled and said, "haven''t you been caught by your human strongman? He also promised that if I can break through to the virtual realm, I can leave here." "Can you get out of here when you break through the empty state?" Chen Shaofeng was very curious. It''s not so easy to break through and reach the empty spirit realm! In particular, it is also the mother emperor of the Zerg. In fact, it is much more difficult to cultivate in the later stage than human beings. If the Zerg mother emperor can break through the virtual God realm, it will definitely bring great trouble to the Terran. And the people who catch it here promise to let it go? Doesn''t that mean that even dealing with the virtual realm is just a small matter for the mysterious strong man? "Do you know who that man is?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "I don''t know. That''s my business. Please leave here quickly." the Zerg mother emperor said. "Hehe, if you don''t tell me, I''ll go to you and interrogate you myself." Chen Shaofeng said. Although Chen Shaofeng knows something about this secret place, most of it is his guess. The Zerg mother emperor seems to have been caught here for a long time. If Chen Shaofeng asks him, he should get a lot of information. Now Chen Shaofeng is very curious about what inheritance there is in the mysterious palace that has been inaccessible. "Human beings, don''t be arrogant. You only have the strength in the early stage of Wu fairyland, and you dare to trouble me in front of me?" said the Zerg mother emperor. "I heard that although the Zerg mother emperor is good at cultivating Zerg soldiers, her strength is not very good. I should be able to kill you. Let me guess which floor you are on? Is it on the 50th floor underground?" Chen Shaofeng said. The Zerg mother emperor''s face was unhappy and said, "I can see that your talent is excellent. Your Taoist body alone is a very rare type in the human race. You should be the descendant of the five heavenly emperors. Killing you may cause a lot of trouble. Please don''t force me." "Do you think I am the descendant of the five heavenly emperors?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Isn''t it?" the Zerg mother emperor wondered. "Sorry, I''m not bleeding from the five heavenly emperors." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "So you are not the descendant of the five heavenly emperors!" the Zerg mother emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes from now on. The reason why the Zerg mother emperor talks to Chen Shaofeng is because she is worried about his identity. The Zerg mother emperor was lucky to meet one of the five heavenly emperors. He found that Chen Shaofeng''s body was very similar to that Heavenly Emperor! Although there are some differences, I''m afraid the quality of its Dao body is the same. The Zerg mother emperor saw that Chen Shaofeng''s Taoist body was very unusual, so she doubted whether he was the descendant of the five heavenly emperors. If the Zerg mother emperor kills him, if this person is the biological son of one of the five heavenly emperors, no matter how many Zerg soldiers it has, it will not be enough for one of the five heavenly emperors to kill. You know, the five heavenly emperors are in this secret place, but they can come and go if they want! Under normal circumstances, the Zerg mother emperor does not dare to easily provoke the descendants of the five heavenly emperors. However, the fact is that Chen Shaofeng is not the descendant of the five heavenly emperors! That''s great! The Zerg queen is good at cultivating Zerg warriors. Even, it can cultivate Zerg warriors even stronger than itself. But it is very troublesome to cultivate Zerg warriors, because in most cases, Zerg warriors have poor qualifications. When they are just cultivated, their strength will be finalized. If you want to improve the qualification of Zerg warriors, you have to rely on materials to make up for it. For example, the monster corpse in the early days of fairyland, if the Zerg mother emperor uses it as a material and uses it on a Zerg warrior, it will certainly cultivate a Zerg warrior at the peak of wufairyland. If you are lucky, you can upgrade it to the early days of fairyland. But it will be the peak in the early days of cultivating into heaven Wonderland, because the raw materials are only the monster corpses in the early days of heaven Wonderland. If you want to cultivate better Zerg warriors, you must use better materials. Chen Shaofeng, who has the chaotic body of Hongmeng, is a perfect material in the eyes of the Zerg mother emperor! With good luck, the Zerg mother Emperor may be able to cultivate a Zerg warrior into a super warrior with the potential of the five heavenly emperors! Of course, that idea is very idealistic. If it stays in the secret realm all the time, the super Zerg warrior with strength and talent will be discovered by the five heavenly emperors sooner or later. However, the Zerg mother emperor can choose to hide Chen Shaofeng and not cultivate him until he escapes from this secret prison. Now, the most important thing is to capture Chen Shaofeng. If you can catch him alive, it''s best! Chapter 1484 Thinking of this, the Zerg mother emperor couldn''t help smiling and persuading: "little brother, do you want to be a member of our Zerg? I can keep your mind and ensure that you can become a strong man comparable to the five heavenly emperors in the future." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help wondering, "I can be a good person. Why should I be an ugly insect like you?" After hearing this, the Zerg mother emperor immediately retorted, "do you think we are ugly? I don''t think you humans are ugly? There is no doubt that you humans are the ugliest in the world." "Anyway, I don''t expect you to join our Zerg voluntarily, but you can''t go out of this maze." the mother emperor of the Zerg smiled and immediately issued instructions. For a time, all Zerg soldiers controlled by the Zerg mother emperor in the maze began to gather towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. The ground began to tremble and the atmosphere began to get depressed. Chen Shaofeng can sense that a large number of life bodies in the maze are converging here. "I tell you, there are more than 100000 Zerg warriors in this maze, including 130000 real fairyland, 2000 martial fairyland, 30 heavenly fairyland and one holy fairyland Zerg warrior." the Zerg mother emperor said proudly. The Zerg mother emperor''s army is very strong and powerful. The thirty Zerg warriors in heaven fairyland and the Zerg warriors in holy fairyland are enough to destroy the friars in the second camp! The Zerg mother emperor is so confident that it all comes from the huge power in her hands. If you are an ordinary Friar and hear the strength of the Zerg mother emperor, I''m afraid you have to disarm and surrender at the moment. Chen Shaofeng is silent. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, the Zerg mother emperor thought he was afraid and continued: "in fact, I don''t want to kill you. As long as you obey my orders and obediently enter the ovary room, I can choose to keep you alive?" "Oh? Don''t you want to use me as material to cultivate Zerg warriors?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Generally speaking, if you use human beings as materials, that person will certainly die, but you are different. Instead of cultivating you into a Zerg warrior, it''s better to engrave a slave seal on you and make you loyal to me forever." the Zerg mother emperor''s tone is leisurely. For the Zerg mother emperor, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is too weak after all. The strength of Wu fairyland in the early stage is hardly worth mentioning in this maze. As long as the Zerg mother emperor sends its 30 heavenly fairyland Zerg warriors and the holy fairyland Zerg warrior, Chen Shaofeng will be defeated. The Zerg mother emperor is just worried about hurting Chen Shaofeng. In case his qualification decreases, the gain is not worth the loss. From the beginning, the Zerg mother emperor was sure to win, and this human will be in a desperate situation! As for the hope of human victory? That''s completely impossible. Not to mention that the Zerg mother emperor itself has the strength of holy Wonderland. Even if the last 30 Zerg warriors in heaven Wonderland are defeated, it still has a holy Wonderland Zerg warrior! The holy Wonderland Zerg warrior is a super warrior cultivated by the Zerg mother emperor using the body of a holy Wonderland human friar! Wu fairyland challenges holy fairyland. It''s completely looking for a dead end! The super Zerg warrior who challenges it will surely die! "You''re really stupid. If you had fooled me that you were actually the biological son of one of the five heavenly emperors, I might really dare not touch you. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to explain your identity." the Zerg mother emperor smiled. "Aren''t you afraid of other Terrans except the descendants of the five heavenly emperors?" Chen Shaofeng said. "In addition to the strongest of you, why should we be afraid of you? If there were no five heavenly emperors, you wastes would not have a place in the five Avenue area." the Zerg mother emperor disdained. The Zerg mother emperor is indeed right. Without the five heavenly emperors, the five elements world would not exist. This is a world where the strongest decides everything. Here, only the strongest is the most noble. For others, everything will be inferior. Many demons thought that if the five heavenly emperors did not exist, the Terran would have no chance of winning. Zerg like the Zerg''s mother emperor, who is good at group combat, know how weak the Terran''s group combat ability is. The Terrans are not united at all. They rely entirely on the strongest to lead them forward. If their Zerg also have super strong people like the five heavenly emperors, the five Avenue area definitely belongs to their Zerg. They are different from Zerg and Terrans. The superior''s order is everything. Even if they are asked to die, they will do it. Under the command of the Zerg mother emperor, a large number of Zerg soldiers, as well as some demons and monsters, gathered on the floor where Chen Shaofeng was located. This is the eleventh underground floor. Now the eleventh underground floor has been completely filled by Zerg soldiers. Even the tenth underground floor and the twelfth underground floor are full of Zerg mother emperor soldiers. As long as the Zerg mother emperor gives an order, even if there are ten humans, they will be crushed by its army. The Zerg mother emperor said to Chen Shaofeng, "man, I''ll tell you for the last time. As long as you surrender now and let me engrave the slave seal, I can give you special treatment. Your identity is second only to me, and you can deploy all Zerg soldiers." Chen Shaofeng ignored it. Once you are engraved with the slave seal, you can''t turn over for a lifetime. "If you let me engrave the slave seal, I have to think about it." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng tried to delay time. He wanted to find the location of the Zerg mother emperor. Chen Shaofeng can kill those Zerg warriors, but it is much more difficult to find out the position of the Zerg mother emperor. The Zerg mother emperor is very good at hiding, and seems to be far away from Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng hasn''t found it yet. But as long as time is enough, Chen Shaofeng can sense the spiritual fluctuation of the Zerg mother emperor from this large number of Zerg soldiers, so as to infer the position of the Zerg mother emperor. If the Zerg mother emperor is alert, it will be difficult for Chen Shaofeng to find it again! "Stubborn." the Zerg mother emperor snorted coldly and immediately gave an order. For a time, all Zerg soldiers, as well as many demons and monsters, rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s room. The ground began to vibrate violently! It can be seen how large the number of enemies is! Although Chen Shaofeng''s Labyrinth room is somewhat spacious, it still looks too small compared with hundreds of thousands of Zerg soldiers and Demons and monsters. Soon, Chen Shaofeng saw the corridors around the room, and a large number of enemies emerged!! Most of these enemies are Zerg warriors, as well as demon dragons, stone giants, Shura demons and so on... Most of their strength is at the level of real fairyland. The Zerg mother emperor plans to consume Chen Shaofeng''s immortal yuan and kill him alive! As long as there is no Xianyuan, no matter how strong the friar of the Terran is, it is also a toothless tiger! Not worth mentioning! Chapter 1485 At this moment, the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand flashed a cold light. Purple dragon dance!! Chen Shaofeng pestles the purple dragon gun to the ground. Suddenly, several virtual shadows of purple dragons appear beside him. The purple dragon appeared and rushed fiercely to the corridors around the room. The purple dragon''s virtual shadow is as powerful as bamboo, crushing all the attacking monsters. Chen Shaofeng killed hundreds of Zerg soldiers and monsters in the maze. But before long, the purple dragon virtual shadow was destroyed by the monsters who rushed forward next. They are fierce and fearless of death. They hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800 themselves. Even the giant dragon''s virtual shadow is difficult to resist this huge number of enemies. When the Zerg mother saw this, she smiled more. Chen Shaofeng''s move just now is undoubtedly a large-scale attack martial art. Although it is powerful, I''m afraid the consumption of Xianyuan is also very huge. Before long, the Zerg mother Emperor may not even need to send its Zerg elite troops. These bottom Zerg soldiers alone can capture Chen Shaofeng. The Zerg warrior with real fairyland strength can be cultivated by the Zerg mother emperor at any time. However, the Zerg warrior that the Zerg mother emperor can control is also limited. So far, it can only cultivate so many Zerg elite. If it were not for the upper limit of controlling the Zerg forces, the Zerg mother emperor would have caught all the monsters in the whole maze and used them as materials to cultivate its Zerg soldiers. The Zerg mother emperor needs only elite soldiers, and if Chen Shaofeng can become its material, it can definitely surpass the Zerg warrior with the strength of holy Wonderland it now has. The mother emperor of the Zerg commanded the multi eyed insects and watched Chen Shaofeng fight in the sea of insects through shared vision. When Chen Shaofeng is a thousand, all the enemies who flock to him will be crushed by the dragon''s virtual shadow. But just killed a group, and the next group of monsters who stepped on the body of the former rushed up madly. The maze was full of monsters'' roars. Chen Shaofeng showed his martial arts one after another and killed countless monsters. Even the labyrinth corridor was filled with the bodies of monsters. This led to the monsters in the back crowded together, and some demons of non Zerg soldiers were trampled under the feet of Zerg soldiers. Fortunately, most of the Zerg warriors are very light, and the demon''s physique is also very strong, so they didn''t crush those demons. Because the corridor was full of corpses, the monsters behind stalled and piled together. If the momentum of the monster group slows down, Chen Shaofeng will have breathing room, which is not in line with the wishes of the Zerg mother emperor. Seeing this, the Zerg mother emperor quickly commanded the Zerg soldiers and let those maze monsters rush in front as cannon fodder. Sure enough, under the orders of the Zerg mother emperor, the Zerg soldiers were organized in an orderly manner. Then, because the maze monsters were afraid of the Zerg warriors in the fairyland, they had to do it obediently according to the Zerg mother emperor''s words. The Zerg queen has been operating in this maze for many years, so she knows how to mobilize these monsters. There are more than a million monsters in the maze! Although the Zerg mother emperor can''t mobilize all the monsters, he can mobilize tens of thousands of maze monsters by relying on the deterrence of Zerg soldiers in paradise. Zerg warriors belong to the family background of the Zerg mother emperor. Instead of letting its soldiers die, it''s better to let those maze monsters fight with Chen Shaofeng. Soon, Chen Shaofeng scuffled with the maze monsters. Chen Shaofeng''s performance is very amazing. His immortal yuan seems endless. A large number of wide-ranging fairies are constantly used to kill all maze monsters. Seeing here, the Zerg mother emperor also felt something wrong. Even if a friar has more immortal yuan reserves, it should not be possible to persist until now. Chen Shaofeng squanders Xianyuan wantonly. He doesn''t seem to worry about the depletion of Xianyuan at all. Not to mention the hundreds of thousands of Zerg army, even if it doubled, Chen Shaofeng was also not afraid. With the drunken immortal stone, Chen Shaofeng''s immortal yuan reserves are almost inexhaustible. The drunken immortal wine produced by the drunken immortal stone is much more than he imagined, and the consumption of immortal yuan is not much higher than the increase! Not long ago, shanhaitu also absorbed a large amount of drunk immortal wine, so it is impossible for the Zerg mother emperor to exhaust Chen Shaofeng''s immortal yuan. The Zerg mother Emperor didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng had a mountain and sea map, and thought the problem was Hongmeng''s chaotic body. "This human body is very unusual. Does it belong to the type that immortal yuan can''t use?" the mother emperor of the Zerg was confused. In the past, when dealing with humans, the Zerg mother emperor was best at using cannon fodder to exhaust each other''s Fairy yuan, and then kill and capture it. But Chen Shaofeng is completely an alien, and Xianyuan can''t be used up at all! Not only that, with the increase of combat time, Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness seems to be strengthened! Others say that the Vietnam War is weaker, but Chen Shaofeng is stronger! Seeing this, the Zerg mother emperor found it difficult to consume Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan and physical strength, so he could only use its Zerg elite. This is a Zerg force completely composed of wuwonderland strength! There are more than 2000 members! Even the friars in fairyland have to give in! Only Zerg warriors in holy Wonderland can defeat this elite Zerg army. If the former Zerg warriors and maze monsters in the real Wonderland belong to cannon fodder, this Zerg elite army is the family background of the Zerg mother emperor. After ordering the cannon fodder troops to make way for a road, the Zerg mother emperor asked the Zerg elite troops to prepare. All Zerg elite began to follow the command of the Zerg mother emperor and began to accumulate strength. The surging energy began to gather on all the Zerg elite. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also found that the enemy no longer appeared, and there was silence on the eleventh floor of the maze. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think they are retreating. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng feels that a surging energy flood in the maze is gathering. This power is completely beyond the power of heaven fairyland!! This is the group attack skill of more than 2000 Zerg elite - xingmang! This move is a unique skill of Zerg. It controls the joint attack skill released by a large number of Zerg soldiers. The Zerg mother emperor once eliminated dozens of celestial fairyland friars in a moment! And hit a monk in holy Wonderland! The Zerg warriors in wuwonderland seem not strong, but if they can fully gather their power, they can burst out unimaginable power. If the Zerg mother emperor comparable to the five heavenly emperors can be born in the world, the Zerg can be integrated and directly eliminate the five heavenly emperors at one stroke! This is the power of Zerg! Chapter 1486 In a short moment, more than 2000 Zerg elite gathered strength. Seeing Chen Shaofeng still standing in place, the Zerg mother emperor couldn''t help showing a smile. In its view, Chen Shaofeng obviously hasn''t realized how strong this move is. He is just a martial fairyland friar, and there is no chance to resist this blow! In order to avoid beating Chen Shaofeng into powder, the Zerg mother emperor can also form the Zerg''s elite joint attack skills into an attack similar to kendo. In this way, even if Chen Shaofeng is hit by the combined attack skill, he will not be destroyed, but he will certainly be seriously damaged. Once he is seriously injured, no matter how much he resists, he can''t escape from the palm of his hand. "Let''s show you the power of our Zerg!" The Zerg mother emperor commanded more than 2000 Zerg elite and released the group attack skill. Massive energy gathered together and burst out in an instant! ¡ª¡ªXingmang!! The surging energy wave swept towards Chen Shaofeng. Along the way, all the corpses blocking the energy wave were instantly destroyed into fragments!! Among them, the sharpest attack has rushed to Chen Shaofeng! This attack is like sword light, stabbing Chen Shaofeng''s waist!! If he is hit, Chen Shaofeng will be cut in half!! The Zerg mother Emperor didn''t leave Chen Shaofeng any way back. Just behind the sword light, there was a surging energy wave blocking his retreat. For a time, Chen Shaofeng had no way to retreat! The narrow labyrinth space made him have no place to dodge. The attack range of energy wave covers every corner of the corridor and room!! And the sword light is the most deadly! It runs directly through Chen Shaofeng''s waist! Seeing this, the Zerg mother emperor showed a proud smile. Boom Suddenly, the Zerg mother emperor''s shared vision flashed white, and then fell into darkness. The multi eyed bug was destroyed by the energy wave, and the Zerg mother emperor could no longer share her vision. So the Zerg queen transferred her shared vision to a Zerg warrior on the eleventh floor of the maze. The Zerg warrior is closest to Chen Shaofeng, but to find Chen Shaofang, he still needs to go through a corridor. Flying in the corridor for a moment, the Zerg soldiers came to the labyrinth room where Chen Shaofeng was located. But strangely, there is nothing left in the maze room!! The only thing left is a purple long gun, which seems to be Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. "What? He''s dead?" the Zerg queen was very surprised. It didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would be destroyed by such an attack?! "Strange, I have clearly controlled the power. The human has extraordinary physique. The attack of heaven fairyland can''t hit him hard. How can it be destroyed by the energy wind?" the mother emperor of the Zerg wondered. When the Zerg mother emperor cast the star awn, the main lethality focused on the sword light. The purpose of the Zerg mother emperor is only to seriously hurt Chen Shaofeng. As long as Chen Shaofeng is seriously injured, it will be much easier to catch him alive. As for the energy wave released by the Zerg elite, it is just to block Chen Shaofeng''s retreat, and its power is not so strong. In the perception of the Zerg mother emperor, Chen Shaofeng was stabbed by the sword light at that time and must have been seriously injured. But even in the state of serious injury, those energy winds can''t destroy the human without residue, can they? Is it wrong? Chen Shaofeng is actually not that powerful? This possibility is very big. Otherwise, people with that kind of body can''t be destroyed by the attack of heaven fairyland, even with no residue left. If Chen Shaofeng escapes, the Zerg mother emperor should also find the hole left by Chen Shaofeng when he escapes. But there was nothing left in the labyrinth room, only his weapons were left as relics. Thinking of this possibility, the Zerg mother emperor felt more and more right. "It''s a pity. I didn''t expect this human to be so useless. I think too highly of him." "If you can leave his body, you should be able to train him into a Zerg warrior at the peak of Wonderland." the Zerg mother emperor sighed. Originally, the Zerg mother emperor also planned to train Chen Shaofeng into the world''s first Zerg warrior. Unexpectedly, all this was like a dream. The Zerg mother emperor began to command the Zerg troops to leave. Chen Shaofeng has been eliminated. It''s meaningless to keep the Zerg soldiers there. In this war, the loss of the Zerg mother emperor was not large. Although many Zerg soldiers at the bottom died out, these Zerg soldiers can be supplemented soon. When the Zerg mother emperor commanded his troops to return to the insect nest, he found something wrong. "How did this thing get in?" the Zerg mother emperor was puzzled when he saw a wufairyland demon dragon mixed into the Zerg army. This wufairyland demon dragon is different from other demon dragons. It seems that it is not used to walking, and its eyes are not as crazy as other demon dragons. Instead, it shows human spirituality. The Zerg mother Emperor didn''t care much, but he suddenly realized something wrong in his mind. "Good guy! So you''re hiding here!" the Zerg mother emperor suddenly realized that the demon dragon was actually changed by Chen Shaofeng! Aware of the eyes gathered on him, the demon dragon showed a color of regret. "I wanted to follow you to find your queen. It seems that I have been seen through." Seeing that he could not disguise, the demon dragon changed back to a person. This person is Chen Shaofeng!! Chen Shaofeng was unharmed, holding a purple long gun in his hand. The purple long gun left in the previous room is just a replica of the purple dragon gun. Just now, the elite attack of 2000 Zerg did not hit Chen Shaofeng. In fact, Chen Shaofeng sneaked into the Zerg mother emperor''s cannon fodder army as early as the attack, in order to find out the position of the Zerg mother emperor. If you can follow the Zerg elite to leave, Chen Shaofeng may be able to find the nest of the Zerg mother emperor. Although Chen Shaofeng can disguise himself as the Zerg warrior of the mother emperor of the Zerg, he may be seen through at the first time. In fact, it is. If Chen Shaofeng becomes a Zerg warrior, the Zerg mother emperor can find that this guy is a fake for the first time!! The Zerg queen can control all Zerg warriors belonging to it. If someone disguises as its Zerg warrior, the Zerg queen can see through it instantly! Every Zerg warrior''s soul is left a trace of soul mark by the Zerg mother emperor. Once a fake is mixed in, it can be seen through without looking. If the Zerg mother emperor had not been alert and had seen through Chen Shaofeng''s disguise among many demons, he might have really let him follow the Zerg army to its insect nest! Once the location of the insect nest is identified, the Zerg mother emperor will be in big trouble! Chapter 1487 Although the Zerg mother emperor can create Zerg soldiers in holy fairyland and heavenly fairyland, its combat effectiveness is very poor. Although the Zerg mother emperor also has the strength of holy fairyland, the actual combat ability can only be regarded as the bottom of holy fairyland. A little stronger friar at the peak of heaven fairyland can defeat it. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is very strong. If he finds the location of the insect nest, even the mother emperor of the Zerg can''t help worrying. No one came to the maze before, and the vigilance of the Zerg mother emperor was not so high. Occasionally, demons entered its insect nest territory. If Chen Shaofeng enters its insect nest territory, it will be in great trouble! The Zerg mother emperor doesn''t know how Chen Shaofeng evades the star, but this alone can arouse its high vigilance! If it hadn''t been for the Zerg warriors in the holy Wonderland around it, the Zerg mother emperor would have backed out now. "No! This human must be destroyed. Although the best result is to catch him alive, the other party has remembered my insect nest and must not let him live!" thought the mother emperor of the Zerg family. The Zerg mother emperor found that she was sometimes best at perceptual investigation and could not find the location of Chen Shaofeng. If he hadn''t noticed that the demon dragon disguised by Chen Shaofeng was strange, he would have thought that Chen Shaofeng was really dead! The Zerg mother emperor quickly mobilized all Zerg soldiers to attack Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is located in the corridor on the eleventh floor of the maze. As long as he blocks two exits, he will fall into passivity! Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! A giant dragon shadow emerged, attacking the Zerg elite in one direction. Many Zerg elite want to escape, but the Dragon virtual shadow occupies the space of the whole corridor and has nowhere to hide. Hundreds of Zerg elite were wiped out by Chen Shaofeng''s move. Chen Shaofeng stepped on the elite body of the Zerg and entered the next room. "Damn humans! They killed so many of my elite soldiers!" the Zerg mother emperor was very angry. Zerg elite are different from those ordinary Zerg warriors. They are saved by the Zerg mother emperor one by one. That''s good. Chen Shaofeng killed hundreds of Zerg elite in one attack, which makes its elite troops unable to gather enough 2000! The Zerg mother emperor once again let the Zerg elite show their star and attack Chen Shaofeng. However, due to the lack of space in the corridor, only about 500 Zerg elite can attack together. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. The Dragon shadow appeared again and collided with the star awn. The joint attack of 500 Zerg elite is a little weak after all, and the power storage time is slightly insufficient. The power is much weaker than that before. The Dragon virtual shadow completely smashed the star awn, crushed and killed dozens of Zerg elite, and then dissipated. Chen Shaofeng urges another giant dragon virtual shadow to attack the elite of the Zerg. Every time the Zerg mother emperor''s star awn urges, it needs to accumulate power, so after the Dragon virtual shadow appears again, the Zerg elite can only choose to avoid. However, due to the lack of space in the corridor, many Zerg elite can''t escape at all. The Zerg elite were hit by Chen Shaofeng''s Dragon shadow and killed instantly. Nearly 100 Zerg elite were killed by Chen Shaofeng!! The Zerg elite troops of the Zerg mother emperor have been reduced to more than 1800 at the moment! The Zerg mother emperor realized that the Zerg elite troops could not be launched, and the single combat was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all, so he sent the Zerg generals in paradise. A giant monster with the strength of heaven fairyland appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! When Chen Shaofeng attacked, he ran through the huge monster in front of him! A big hole was left in the body of the giant monster. A lot of green blood poured out and fell to the ground. With this single blow, Chen Shaofeng knocked down a Zerg general!! For Chen Shaofeng, the Zerg in Wonderland are not strong these days. These guys'' single combat ability is very poor. At most, they are at the same level as the Shura demon king, even worse than it. Even the Zerg at the peak of heaven fairyland are not as powerful as the white rock dragon. However, the number of them is relatively large, reaching more than 30. If the Shura demon king and the white rock dragon fight against them, it is absolutely the defeat of the Shura demon king and the white rock dragon. Zerg generals have cunning fighting methods, strong fighting ability and stronger group combat. If you fight them in turn, you will usually be consumed by them. But Chen Shaofeng is different. He has a picture of mountains and seas, and his immortal yuan is almost endless. He is not afraid to compete with them at all. There are more than 30 Zerg generals. It seems that there are many, but for Chen Shaofeng, it is not as good as the elite joint attack skills of the previous 2000 Zerg! More than 30 Zerg warriors in tianfairyland can''t become powerful at all. Next, Chen Shaofeng is confident to break them one by one. Chen Shaofeng slaughters the escaped Zerg elite while dealing with the Zerg general. The Zerg mother emperor watched her Zerg soldiers flee in a hurry and hurriedly commanded, but Chen Shaofeng soon broke the order. Among the insects, Chen Shaofeng is invincible. Even the Zerg soldiers in Paradise can''t stop him. A single Zerg general in paradise is definitely not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. If more than 30 Zerg generals come together, the Zerg mother emperor has a lot of confidence to defeat Chen Shaofeng. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t give the Zerg mother emperor this opportunity at all. As soon as he saw that the Zerg generals planned to gather together, he immediately rushed up to break them up. The Zerg elite trapped in chaos have become the drag bottles of Zerg generals! It''s a burden in battle! The Zerg generals were divided into several teams by Chen Shaofeng, and then smashed! Every time Chen Shaofeng''s attack falls, a Zerg general will be killed and severely damaged. Seeing one Zerg general after another killed, the Zerg mother emperor was bleeding in her heart. The Zerg elite is dead, and the Zerg mother emperor can remake it. As long as time is enough, it can remake a group of Zerg elite troops. But the Zerg generals are different. Each one needs celestial fairyland level corpses as materials to be made. After staying here for so many years, the Zerg mother emperor has created more than 30 Zerg generals. It almost went out in less than half an hour today? Everything it painstakingly accumulated was destroyed by Chen Shaofeng! At the moment, Chen Shaofeng has killed nearly half of the Zerg generals, and a large area of Zerg elite has died. The Zerg generals did not receive the order of the Zerg mother emperor to retreat and continued to rush to Chen Shaofeng with fierce momentum. These Zerg warriors don''t have much intelligence and only obey the orders of the Zerg mother emperor. So even if the Zerg mother emperor let them die, the Zerg soldiers will never hesitate. Chapter 1488 Now, the Zerg queen has only one choice to reverse the situation. The Zerg queen looked at a Zerg warrior around her. It is tall and has sharp eyes. This is the Zerg warrior in holy Wonderland and the most important guard of the Zerg mother emperor! "You go." the Zerg mother Emperor gave an order. The Zerg warriors in holy Wonderland received the order and left the insect nest. The insect nest is a distance from Chen Shaofeng. In order not to be found by Chen Shaofeng, the Zerg mother emperor needs other Zerg soldiers to delay. For a time, the morale of the remaining Zerg generals increased greatly. However, the Zerg generals are not in a hurry to attack, but passive defense. As a result, Chen Shaofeng needs at least three moves to kill a Zerg general. Nevertheless, the Zerg generals died quickly. Chen Shaofeng killed half of the Zerg generals. Soon, there were less than ten Zerg generals left. Although the strength of the Zerg general has reached heaven fairyland, it is too weak compared with Chen Shaofeng. However, the momentum of the Zerg generals did not decline, but became braver and braver! They cooperate well and have a good understanding, but under Chen Shaofeng''s strong combat effectiveness, it is still difficult to recover the defeat. However, the Zerg generals delayed a lot of time. The Zerg elite are not Chen Shaofeng''s opponents at all. They have completely retreated. In the labyrinth corridor, only Zerg generals and Chen Shaofeng confront each other. Just then, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha! Next, it''s your time to die!" the Zerg mother emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him, with a strong color of hatred in her eyes. The Zerg mother emperor suffered such a big loss for the second time. The first time was when he was caught here, and the second time was because of Chen Shaofeng! Therefore, the Zerg mother emperor sent its only Zerg warrior with the strength of holy Wonderland! What appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng was the demon bee, the strongest Zerg warrior of the Zerg mother emperor. The appearance of demon bee is very similar to the Zerg queen. They all look like giant bees. The devil bee has both hands and feet, showing a human posture. It holds a saber in its hand. It is shaped like a needle and looks very light. Most importantly, the cultivation of holy fairyland appears on the demon bee, which is definitely not an illusion. This demon bee alone is enough to defeat all Zerg elite and Zerg generals!! In addition to the Zerg elite force''s energy accumulation and joint attack skill "star awn" can compete with it, almost no demon in the whole maze is the opponent of the demon bee. The Zerg mother emperor accumulated a large amount of wealth in the maze and created so many Zerg warriors with the help of demon bees. The demon bee is made by the Zerg mother emperor using the corpse of the holy fairyland friar. It has the strength of the holy fairyland at the beginning of its birth! Now it''s stronger than before! The Zerg mother emperor sent it out, of course, in order to eliminate Chen Shaofeng. In order to kill Chen Shaofeng, it has already lost more than half of the Zerg troops! Most importantly, Chen Shaofeng is still reluctant to let go and wants to find his nest, which has violated the rebellious scale of the Zerg mother emperor! Even if the Zerg mother emperor is not surrounded by the Zerg soldiers in the holy Wonderland, he will definitely destroy Chen Shaofeng. Now there are still some Zerg warriors left in tianwonderland. If you cooperate with the devil bee, you can definitely kill this human. The Zerg mother emperor dispatched the remaining more than 1000 Zerg elite and planned to use the star awn skill again. Purple dragon dance!! Dozens of purple dragon virtual shadows appeared and rushed to the Zerg elite in the front and back direction. Seeing this, the demon bee broke several Purple Dragon virtual shadows in an instant. Nevertheless, there are still many purple dragon virtual shadows rushing towards the Zerg elite who have gathered again. In a moment, more than 1000 Zerg elite left by the Zerg mother emperor were all killed by the purple dragon virtual shadow!! "My Zerg elite!!!" seeing this scene, the Zerg mother emperor couldn''t help screaming. The Zerg mother Emperor didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng still had spare power at this moment. If he didn''t do it, all the remaining Zerg elite troops would die!! In fact, it can''t be regarded as all dead. There are still two or three hundred Zerg elite left. But the remaining Zerg elite have no threat to Chen Shaofeng. The demon bee ignored the dead Zerg elite. It fought with Chen Shaofeng according to the order of the Zerg mother emperor. Qiang! Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun collided with the devil bee''s sword and made a huge bang. Demon bee looks thin on the surface, but it contains huge brute force in its body. The power of the devil bee didn''t surprise Chen Shaofeng. On the contrary, he was surprised that the other party''s strength was not as strong as he thought. Demon bee is obviously not a strong attack Zerg warrior. It seems to belong to the agile type. As soon as Chen Shaofeng fought with the devil bee, the latter left a residual shadow and came to Chen Shaofeng''s back in an instant! The devil bee stabbed the sword in his hand, but he could only stab the illusion left by Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes! Chen Shaofeng dodged the blow of the demon bee, and then pulled away from it. The speed of demon bee is amazing. Even Chen Shaofeng has to be vigilant. As soon as Chen Shaofeng distanced himself from the demon bee, the remaining Zerg generals launched a surprise attack on Chen Shaofeng. Purple dragon dance!! Several Purple Dragon virtual shadows flew out and killed three Zerg generals in an instant. The remaining Zerg generals were saved by the demon bee when they were about to be killed by the purple dragon virtual shadow. Seeing this, the Zerg mother emperor can only let the last few Zerg generals retreat. Although there are few Zerg generals left, it''s better than none. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to let them go and caught up. The devil bee saw that Chen Shaofeng ignored himself and stabbed Chen Shaofeng with his sword. The demon bee left a remnant again, and the sword point stabbed Chen Shaofeng behind. But the attack of demon bee fell on Chen Shaofeng''s phantom again! No entity hit! Chen Shaofeng made several illusions and killed the last Zerg general. Seeing this scene, the Zerg mother emperor sighed helplessly. The Zerg army it has built over the years can be regarded as all over! Now we can only expect the devil bee to kill Chen Shaofeng and get the latter''s body as compensation. The Zerg mother emperor thinks it''s only a matter of time before the demon bee kills Chen Shaofeng and will never be killed by this human. Although the defense of the demon bee is not very strong, it is not bad in the holy fairyland. The Zerg mother emperor believes that Chen Shaofeng is not likely to win. But this human runs too fast and can also perform all kinds of magic tricks. What the Zerg mother emperor is most worried about is that this human will escape! Once Chen Shaofeng runs away, the Zerg mother emperor will lose to grandma''s house this time! Chapter 1489 From beginning to end, Chen Shaofeng never thought of running away. Because the other party is weaker than himself, why run? Only the weak will escape. The strong will never run away. Only with strong strength and strong soul can we really be called a strong man. No matter which of these two things is missing, it can not be regarded as a real strong person. If only one of them is regarded as the top half of the strong person. If none of them, they are absolutely weak. Now, Chen Shaofeng has found out the strength of the demon bee in front of him. Devil bee is indeed the strength of holy fairyland, but if it is a strong hand in holy fairyland, Chen Shaofeng thinks it is still too high. In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, the strength of demon bee is worse than that of the four major sect leaders. Most importantly, because the demon bee is still manipulated by the Zerg mother emperor, Chen Shaofeng has detected the location of the Zerg mother emperor from its mental fluctuation. It''s on the 75th floor of the underground maze! It''s so far away. No wonder it took Chen Shaofeng so much time to find it. Now if you go to their nest, you will be found by the Zerg queen. If it is found that leads to the escape of the Zerg mother emperor, Chen Shaofeng will have more trouble if he wants to find it again. The Zerg mother emperor and her nest are valuable treasures in the five elements world. The Zerg queen can breed a large number of Zerg warriors. Once enslaved, she can have a steady stream of Zerg warriors. Chen Shaofeng considered enslaving the Zerg mother emperor, but this had to wait until he defeated the Zerg mother emperor. As long as you get the Zerg mother emperor, you can create a large number of Zerg soldiers. Even if there is only one person, you can become a big power. The Zerg mother emperor is very popular with those big families. It is very suitable for both acting as a pioneer Death Squadron of the family and giving it to future generations. As long as you have the Zerg queen, even if the enslaver is just a waste of the real fairyland, you can still get the most loyal protection of the Zerg warriors in the holy fairyland. Loyalty is a rare thing among Terrans, so the Zerg mother emperor is so popular. It''s a little difficult to catch the Zerg mother emperor alive, but Chen Shaofeng thinks he should still be able to do it. However, there is no need to force. Once Chen Shaofeng finds it too difficult to catch it alive, Chen Shaofeng will kill it without hesitation. Even if it''s just a corpse, the value of the Zerg mother emperor is very high. It was right to come to this secret place. In less than a month, Chen Shaofeng obtained a lot of resources. If all the fighting achievements are converted into items, even if there is no resource supplement for many years, it will be enough for Chen Shaofeng to use. Chen Shaofeng looks at the devil bee. The demon bee kept attacking, but didn''t hit him once. The strength of demon bee cannot be underestimated, but when it comes to combat skills, it is much worse than Chen Shaofeng. The fighting skill of demon bee is completely inherited from the memory of the Zerg mother emperor. Zerg can pass on their memories to the next generation, but usually only a small part of them. Most of the memories left by the Zerg queen to the demon bee are obtained from the Zerg soldiers who died in the war. Even if the body dies, the brain will leave a memory. The Zerg mother emperor can absorb these brains and turn them into memory. The original prototype of demon bee is the lower Zerg warrior "soldier bee" in the Zerg mother emperor. The Zerg mother emperor made a lot of soldier bees. The fighting consciousness left by them has been completely inherited from the demon bee. The demon bee remembers many memories of the battle between the soldier bee and the Terran. Among the Terrans, there are people who are good at using long guns, similar to Chen Shaofeng. However, in the memory of demon bee, no one''s shooting method is comparable to Chen Shaofeng. When it fought with Chen Shaofeng, there was a very uncomfortable feeling emerging. This is not only the embodiment of the cultivation gap, but also comes from the gap in the depths of the soul. The devil bee has no wisdom of its own, and only follows the instinctive consciousness. The only thing demon bees are good at is fighting. Because of this, the demon bee realized the huge gap between itself and the human in front of him!! Although the devil bee has the cultivation strength of holy Wonderland, Chen Shaofeng is not bad. The vast amount of immortal yuan in the mountain and sea map makes up for the gap between Chen Shaofeng and the devil bee. Chen Shaofeng can compress a large number of immortal yuan in the mountain and sea map and convert it into immortal yuan no less than that owned by the holy fairyland friar!! Although this transformation consumes a lot of Xianyuan reserves, there are too many Xianyuan in Shanhai map, and Chen Shaofeng can fully bear these losses. Therefore, even if Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation in the early stage of Wu fairyland, he can have no less than that in the holy fairyland!! The confrontation between Chen Shaofeng and devil bee has gradually reflected the gap between the two sides with the extension of time. The Zerg mother emperor looked at it strangely and found that the demon bee was suppressed by Chen Shaofeng!! Although the demon bee seems to have gained some advantage in the early days, it can only defend passively now. Demon bee is a Zerg warrior with the strength of holy fairyland. It was suppressed by a human in the early stage of martial fairyland?! Even if this human has an extraordinary body, it''s not so powerful, right? Is it difficult that this man really has the demon talent comparable to the five heavenly emperors?! If the Zerg mother emperor can put this news outside the five Avenue region, it can be sure that the demon groups in the five Avenue region will resist the pressure of the five heavenly emperors to eliminate Chen Shaofeng! Once this person grows up, the consequences are unimaginable! At the thought of this, the Zerg mother emperor involuntarily recalled the power of the five heavenly emperors. If this human really has the demon talent of the five heavenly emperors, it should die here!! The Zerg queen felt that she should have the ability to complete it. Originally, the life of Zerg in the five Avenue region has been very difficult. If there is another human strong man at the level of emperor of heaven, I''m afraid the five Avenue region will become the territory of Terrans. Demons, Zerg and other alien races will all be slaughtered by Terrans until they completely die out. The Zerg mother emperor''s intention to kill Chen Shaofeng is more prosperous. If the Zerg mother emperor wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng just because he was greedy for his body, he has now regarded him as a great enemy. Originally, the Zerg mother emperor was so confident that she wanted to catch Chen Shaofeng alive because she was surrounded by Zerg soldiers in holy Wonderland. But now the situation is very bad. The devil bee with the strength of holy fairyland is suppressed by Chen Shaofeng''s forcibly crossing two great realms. Depending on the situation, the Zerg mother emperor thinks the demon bee won''t last long Knowing this, the Zerg mother emperor felt that she should have sent all her subordinates to attack Chen Shaofeng, otherwise she wouldn''t have done so. It''s impossible to catch Chen Shaofeng alive. I''m afraid I can''t even kill him! Chapter 1490 In the next moment, Chen Shaofeng hit the devil bee with a heavy blow. The demon bee was instantly knocked out and ran through several flesh and blood walls before Kankan stopped. The shell of the devil bee''s chest was left with a deep depression in the tip of the gun. Although this blow was not fatal, it did a lot of damage to the demon bee. It''s like a person''s chest is left with a punch mark deep into the flesh and blood, which makes it out of breath. Before the demon bee can use magic to heal the wound, Chen Shaofeng''s next attack comes again. The demon bee had no choice but to escape. Boom. Chen Shaofeng ran through wall and missed devil bee. Looking back, Chen Shaofeng found that the demon bee began to escape. The demon bee has received the instructions of the Zerg queen and is driving to the insect nest. After the fight between demon bee and Chen Shaofeng, the Zerg mother emperor has come to a conclusion. They are not Chen Shaofeng''s opponents. Even if you count all the Zerg soldiers, the Zerg mother emperor can''t beat Chen Shaofeng alone! The Zerg mother emperor always thought she had a chance to win, so she lost her troops. It has underestimated the strength of Chen Shaofeng, which leads to this end. The responsibility is all on it. Half of the Zerg soldiers were destroyed, most of the Zerg elite lost, and the Zerg generals were destroyed! If even the demon bee is killed, I''m afraid it''s not far from death! Fortunately, the demon bee only suffered some minor injuries. It must be possible to escape back. The Zerg mother emperor urged the demon bee to get rid of Chen Shaofeng and never let him find his nest. The Zerg mother emperor plans to keep the devil bee alive without exposing the location of the insect nest. But what it doesn''t know is that the location of the insect nest has long been found by Chen Shaofeng! "Want to escape?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t let the devil bee go and immediately chased it. The demon bee was very fast. After getting the order, he immediately left Chen Shaofeng behind. The devil bee is agile. Although many demons try to hinder it along the way, the holy fairyland strength emitted by it has deterred all the bottom demons. The demons dare not stop, they can only avoid. There are also demon dragons who are not afraid of death. They dare to attack demon bees and are beaten to pieces by the latter. In a very short time, the demon bee has come to the entrance to the next level. A purple round protective layer appeared on Chen Shaofeng, and then left a residual shadow, smashed all the walls in front of him, and rushed directly to the devil bee. Seeing Chen Shaofeng in front of him, the devil bee was also stunned. Because of the command of the Zerg mother emperor, the demon bee did not choose to engage, but chose to avoid. But Chen Shaofeng''s attack has fallen. Chen Shaofeng uses his gun technique to stab the devil. A large number of remnant shadows appeared in front of the demon bee and looked dazzled. The demon bee, relying on its fighting consciousness, saw through Chen Shaofeng''s real body and used its sword to open the latter''s attack. Chen Shaofeng''s attack deviated and fell on the wall. The wall was blown out of a big hole in an instant. Taking advantage of this gap, the demon bee made a turn, smashed the nearby wall and tried to escape to the right. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - meteors catch the moon. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng chased behind the devil bee! The purple dragon gun in his hand stabbed the latter fiercely. Bang. The purple dragon gun hit the demon bee on the back, but it didn''t hurt it. This blow is less powerful and can only leave a few traces on the shell of the demon bee. But the concussion force remained on it and gave the demon bee a little damage. The devil bee got this and escaped faster! Devil bee insists on running away, and Chen Shaofeng has some trouble catching it. Chen Shaofeng chased behind, while the devil bee fled in front. Chen Shaofeng chased very closely and could leave a wound on the demon bee from time to time. Soon, the devil bee wound added to the wound, and the wound on the shell began to flow blood. It can be seen that Chen Shaofeng''s attack has caused internal injury to demon bee. Fortunately, the injury is not serious, and the demon bee can still fly at full speed. The devil bee with the strength of holy fairyland ended up being chased and killed! And the opponent is just a human who has cultivated in the early stage of Wu fairyland! If you are an ordinary friar, you will be ashamed that you have the strength of holy fairyland but are chased by martial fairyland friars. But the devil bee is different. It has almost no intelligence, only fighting instinct, and will only obey the instructions of the Zerg mother emperor. Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming again, the demon bee makes full use of some demons in the maze and asks them to stop Chen Shaofeng. When several demon dragons saw Chen Shaofeng, they didn''t pay attention to the demon bee, but directly killed Chen Shaofeng. Demons are more hostile to Terrans, but they are much lower to Zerg like demon bee. Chen Shaofeng waved the purple dragon gun and instantly killed these demon dragons looking for death. Thanks to these demons, the demon bee won very little time and opened some distance from Chen Shaofeng. Although the demon bee is agile and has a skill in speed, it is still a little worse than Chen Shaofeng. If those demons hadn''t killed Chen Shaofeng, the demon bee would probably have been caught up by Chen Shaofeng. Demon bee is very familiar with the maze and gives full play to the geographical advantage in the maze. Chen Shaofeng can''t be seen behind it. Because of the attack of demons and the emergence of a demon dragon with the strength of heaven fairyland, Chen Shaofeng began to slow down and was dragged by the demon dragon. Although Chen Shaofeng soon eliminated the demon dragon in the paradise, the wasted time has made him unable to catch up with the demon bee. The Zerg queen breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the demon bee get rid of the human. Thousands of calculations, the Zerg mother Emperor didn''t expect the result to be like this in the end. Chen Shaofeng didn''t get the super material, and his demon bee almost died. "Damn, if I hadn''t finished cultivating the strongest Zerg warrior, I must use the most cruel method to refine you into the material of our Zerg warrior!" Looking at Chen Shaofeng who stopped chasing, the Zerg mother emperor snorted coldly. As long as the demon bee has not been killed, its loss is still within the tolerable range. In this battle, the strength of the Zerg mother emperor was equivalent to losing half. Except for the demon bee, only the lowest Zerg soldiers could survive, and the Zerg elite were seriously reduced. The value of the lowest Zerg warriors is too low. After all, they can''t show their joint attack skills at all, so they can only be used as cannon fodder. The Zerg mother emperor went to the insect nest, looked at a huge ovary in front of her, and lovingly stroked the surface of the ovary. In the huge ovary, sleeping like a baby Zerg warrior. This is the insect king. In terms of status, it is comparable to another insect mother emperor. The Zerg king has no ability to cultivate Zerg warriors, but he has very strong combat ability. Although the worm king is still very young, it has the strength of holy Wonderland now!! This worm king is the real card of the Zerg mother emperor!! Chapter 1491 A moment later, the demon bee returned to the insect nest. Unlike when he left, the devil bee was hurt all over, all by Chen Shaofeng. It was like seeing her child bullied. The Zerg mother emperor''s face was very ugly. "Damn..." The Zerg queen came to the demon bee and stroked the wound on the latter, feeling very uncomfortable in her heart. Although the demon bee has no intelligence, it is completely cultivated by the Zerg mother emperor alone. It is its child! The Zerg queen may not hesitate to let the Zerg soldiers at the bottom die, but the demon bee is different. Demon bee is one of the proudest children among the Zerg warriors cultivated by the Zerg queen. Now, the Zerg mother emperor has listed Chen Shaofeng as one of the most hated enemies in his life! The Zerg queen had hated humans before, but she had never hated anyone so much. Chen Shaofeng was the first to kill so many Zerg warriors. When it was caught here, the human strongman didn''t hurt its Zerg warrior. Although deprived of liberty here, the Zerg mother emperor doesn''t care very much, so she can''t say how much resentment she has against the human strongman. The Zerg mother emperor likes to stay in the insect nest, so there is nothing wrong with living in the secret place. Now Chen Shaofeng has destroyed half of its strength, and there is a great possibility of endangering the insect nest. The Zerg mother emperor now hates him to the bone. "I''m sorry he can''t find it here. Go and have a rest and treat the injury first." the Zerg mother emperor said to the demon bee. The demon bee nodded, but it just turned around and entered the combat state again. "What''s the matter with you?" the Zerg mother emperor wondered. Dull, he didn''t know why the demon bee was so vigilant. The next moment, an attack has attacked the Zerg mother emperor. Seeing the gun tip close at hand, the Zerg mother emperor felt a very strong breath of death. Qiang! The demon bee on one side opened Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun with his sword. Chen Shaofeng retreated and fell back at the entrance of the insect nest. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng came to the insect nest, the Zerg mother emperor looked stunned: "how could it be?! how could you be here?!" The Zerg mother emperor quickly used the visual sharing skill to view the original location of Chen Shaofeng. Then, the Zerg mother emperor saw the second Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng, who was under the surveillance of the Zerg mother emperor, was walking to the upper level, but as he walked, his figure gradually became vain, then turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared. Fake! The Chen Shaofeng in front of it is the real thing! "Impossible! I''ve been watching you, how can I miss it!" the Zerg mother emperor is still very incredible. One of the skills that the Zerg mother emperor is good at is investigation, but can Chen Shaofeng separate the phantom body under its surveillance? And walk into the insect nest? In fact, this is not the first time the Zerg mother emperor missed it, but the second time. When the Zerg mother emperor commanded the Zerg elite to use the star awn, it missed once. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng said, "the investigation skills of the Zerg have long fallen behind. You have been trapped in the secret place. How do you know how fast the outside world is developing?" Chen Shaofeng is telling the truth. Although the investigation skills of the Zerg mother emperor are excellent, they have serious disadvantages. The Zerg mother emperor can only investigate by relying on the eyes of other Zerg soldiers. Once there is something wrong with the Zerg soldier, the Zerg mother emperor will not notice. From the beginning, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think how strong the Zerg mother emperor was. Chen Shaofeng attacked before. If it weren''t for the devil bee, the Zerg mother emperor would have been killed by him!! "Eh... What''s that?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge ovary next to the Zerg mother queen and looked a little curious. The larvae bred in this ovary are very different from the Zerg he has seen before. The strength of this larva has the strength of holy Wonderland!! Still in infancy, have the strength of holy Wonderland? Among the Terrans, it is equivalent to a child less than two or three years old. It has the strength of holy Wonderland. It can be called a monster level super genius!! However, Chen Shaofeng''s estimation is wrong. This larva seems to have only a juvenile period, but it has been cultivated for hundreds of years. Chen Shaofeng has never seen this kind of Zerg warrior in the atlas. He has only a little knowledge in his mind. "I''ve heard that the Zerg queen can cultivate Zerg princes with special talents. Is that it?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge ovary not far away in doubt. It seems that Chen Shaofeng is not allowed to take a look at it. The mother emperor of the Zerg screams, "come on! Kill him!" The Zerg queen gave instructions to the demon bee. Demon bee is still wounded because of the previous battle with Chen Shaofeng. It is not very likely to win against Chen Shaofeng. But the command was everything, and the demon bee rushed up bravely. Boom! With only one blow, Chen Shaofeng flew the demon bee out and hit it heavily on the huge ovary not far away. The demon bee hit the huge ovary, instantly broke the soft surface and made the culture medium flow out. "Ah ah!!! My most important child!!" the Zerg queen screamed wildly when she saw that the huge ovary was broken. However, the Zerg mother emperor finally resisted his intention to attack Chen Shaofeng. The Zerg mother emperor is very weak. Even some Zerg generals are not opponents. If it dares to attack Chen Shaofeng, the latter has full confidence to kill it every second! At present, it''s only a matter of time to kill the Zerg mother emperor. With the oil bottle of the Zerg mother emperor, Chen Shaofeng is equivalent to holding a hostage. The devil bee can only be beaten passively! The demon bee ignored the voice of the Zerg queen. It just followed its instinct to protect the Zerg queen. As for the worm King''s larvae behind the Zerg mother emperor, the demon bee has no obligation to protect them. Now the demon bee''s superior is still the Zerg mother emperor. If the Zerg queen gives way to the Zerg king, then the demon bee will choose to protect the Zerg king. The demon bee clenched his sword and got up to attack Chen Shaofeng. Soldier bee sword technique - all swords are one. Demon bee Shi displayed his sword skill and came close to Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! An insignificant light flashed by. Ping!! The sword of the demon bee was smashed by the purple dragon gun at this moment! The tip of the purple dragon spear pierced deeply into the chest of the demon bee and penetrated it. Chen Shaofeng pulls out the purple dragon gun and brings out a bloody flower. The demon bee was hit hard and fell to the ground from mid air. The sharp pain was transmitted to the nerves of the demon bee, but it still endured it. The demon bee slowly climbed up from the ground and pulled out a bee needle again from behind. It was used as a sword. "Don''t you give up? I''ll give you a ride!" Chen Shaofeng holds the purple dragon gun and is preparing to give the devil bee a final blow. Just then, a larva''s cry sounded from the broken ovary from a distance. Chapter 1492 Chen Shaofeng looked at the sound, and then saw a baby sized insect crawling out of the broken ovary. This insect has no weak feeling of any larva, as if an ancient giant beast had just been born, and the smell of terror is emanating from it. "This thing should be their last Zerg warrior." Chen Shaofeng focused on the newly born Zerg king. The newborn insect king looks cute, but the cultivation breath on him is really the strength of the holy fairyland. "How could this happen..." when the Zerg mother emperor saw this scene, she looked stunned and seemed unable to accept this fact. Zerg warriors born in advance often have weakened talents. If the insect king is born in advance, there is no doubt that it will have a devastating blow to its talent. "No! You can''t come out yet! You haven''t become the whole!!" the Zerg queen instinctively shouted. As long as the insect King returns to the ovary, the Zerg mother emperor still has a way to let the insect King continue to cultivate. However, the Zerg mother emperor suddenly remembered the existence of Chen Shaofeng. With Chen Shaofeng here, does the mother emperor of the Zerg still have a way to let the Zerg king return to the ovary and be cultured quietly? The answer is certainly impossible. The current situation obviously does not allow the re cultivation of the Zerg king, but the Zerg mother emperor is not willing to waste its only hope in this place. However, hearing the caring words of the Zerg mother emperor, the Zerg King seemed a little impatient. "Long winded." the worm king looked at the Zerg mother emperor and replied coldly. The mother emperor of the Zerg was glanced at by it. She was very worried and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to see it again. Generally speaking, the Zerg queen controls all Zerg warriors, even the Zerg king. But now the Zerg king has recovered, and the Zerg mother emperor can no longer control it. The insect King cultivated by the Zerg mother emperor is not an ordinary prince, but a super insect king with far more qualifications than it. The Zerg mother emperor firmly believes that as long as the Zerg King grows up, he may not be able to compete with the five heavenly emperors one day in the future. Although the possibility of defeating one of the five heavenly emperors is very low, this is also the only hope. Under the gaze of the Zerg mother emperor, the Zerg King began to grow and tried to quickly enter the whole stage. Chen Shaofeng chose to strike first. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! When! Before the purple dragon gun approached the larva, it was blocked by a layer of white protective wall visible to the naked eye. Cracks appeared faintly on the surface of the white parapet, but they soon healed. Soon, the young insect King began to metamorphose. In the white parapet, the insect King began to grow up. In less than one breath, it grew as tall as Chen Shaofeng. The insect king stood up from the ground, first glanced at Chen Shaofeng, and then looked around. Looking at his brand-new hands and feet, the insect king felt worried about gain and loss. It is extremely looking forward to coming to this world. The insect king has been cultivated in the ovary room by the Zerg mother emperor. Even if he thinks of it, he can''t come out. This time, the accident made its wish come true. However, the world in front of us is completely different from what it imagined. It looks very ugly. The strength breath of insect king can be quickly promoted in a very short time! The threat of terror spread in the insect nest, making the demon bee and the Zerg mother emperor have the idea of submission. All Zerg soldiers present knelt down slowly to show their respect for the Zerg king. This is the instinct of all Zerg warriors. They just obey their superiors according to their subconscious mind. For zerg warriors, obedience to their superiors is everything. Only Chen Shaofeng can''t feel anything. Because Chen Shaofeng is a human relationship, this kind of coercion has no effect on him. Watching the Zerg mother emperor and the demon bee kneel on the ground, Chen Shaofeng didn''t miss such a good time. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Chen Shaofeng suddenly shot, and the purple dragon gun mercilessly ran through the head of the demon bee. The demon bee was killed by Chen Shaofeng without any defense. The demon bee knew that Chen Shaofeng was going to attack, but its will was suppressed by the insect king, so it couldn''t resist at all. For the devil bee, even if Chen Shaofeng kills it, he can''t disturb the insect king. The birth of the insect king made all the Zerg soldiers present get rid of the enslavement of the Zerg mother emperor and turn to the insect king. The insect king is now the king of the insect nest, not the mother emperor of the Zerg. From the moment of the birth of the Zerg king, the Zerg mother emperor has abdicated. Now the master of the insect nest belongs to the new insect king! For the insect king, Chen Shaofeng is an unknown object. Chen Shaofeng is obviously strong, but he doesn''t listen to its command. This is non Zerg life - human. The memory engraved in its mind began to emerge. The insect king immediately learned that this disobedient creature, called human, is the great enemy of the Zerg. The insect king doesn''t care whether the Terran is the great enemy of the Zerg. He just thinks Chen Shaofeng is very eye-catching! Just destroy the things that hinder your eyes. "Noisy." the insect King glanced coldly at Chen Shaofeng who was making a noise. Like a king in the world, the insect king stood proudly in front of the insect nest and looked at Chen Shaofeng, as if looking at some mole ant. The next moment, the worm King shot. With a wave, it tore the void, which quickly spread towards Chen Shaofeng like a broken lens. ¡ª¡ªSpace rift! Seeing the space skills of the insect king, Chen Shaofeng hit back. Cover the sky hand - cover the sky. The huge palm shadow appears, releasing the power of the law of space. The empty shadow of the palm spread towards the crack in Chen Shaofeng''s space with a wave. The harsh sound suddenly reverberated in the maze, shaking the maze. The next moment, the space crack and the virtual shadow of the palm disappear at the same time. be well-matched in strength! "Didn''t die?" the worm king looked a little surprised. He understood why the insect nest was almost empty and there were so few subordinates. It turned out that the great enemy came, which led to its early birth. But that''s good. The worm king has long been tired of staying in his ovaries. But forced by the Zerg mother emperor, the Zerg king has been unable to wake up. Now it can open its eyes and look forward to the world. In a sense, Chen Shaofeng helped it. Thinking of this, the insect King couldn''t wait to go out. But obviously, the human in front of us will not let it get its wish so easily. Both the Zerg mother emperor and Chen Shaofeng are obstacles to the Zerg king. The insect king hates Chen Shaofeng and hates the Zerg mother emperor at the same time. Chen Shaofeng blocked its way, while the Zerg mother emperor blocked its birth. The next thing to do is very simple. Kill the human, then kill the Zerg mother emperor, use them as food to make it stronger again, and then go out. The worm king can see that it is the strongest of all the lives present. Chapter 1493 Worm King Rao glanced at Chen Shaofeng with interest, as if he were looking at something new. "It really surprised me. You obviously only have the strength in the early stage of Wu fairyland. You can play the strength of holy fairyland. You must have some treasure." The insect King learned a lot about human beings from his memory, including all kinds of tools used by human beings. Human beings are the spirit of all things, with flexible hands and intelligent brain, so that they can use tools. The original tool should be a wooden stick, which has been developed to the present. Zerg are different. Zerg mostly rely on themselves, so most of their skills come from heredity. Worm king can also use tools, but he prefers to use his own abilities. Mountain and sea map is a kind of space magic tool. For insect king, it is equivalent to a kind of tool. In the view of insect king, Chen Shaofeng is a human warrior with all kinds of precious tools. In fact, there are many weapons, magic weapons and other items in the insect nest, but few are suitable for the insect king. The insect king was very curious about what the tool Chen Shaofeng held, so he stretched out his hand and begged: "human, give me your thing, and I can exempt you from the capital crime of offending me before." There was an indisputable smell in the insect King''s tone. This is the unique attitude of the superior. Because the insect King found that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was much weaker than him. When he was just born, he was ignorant of many things. He thought that as long as he said a word or two lightly, he could make Chen Shaofeng yield. Although the previous contest seemed to end in a tie, it was not in essence. Just now it was just a random blow from the insect king, and Chen Shaofeng obviously took it seriously. Such an opponent can''t get into the eyes of the insect king at all. The insect King couldn''t bear to kill an interesting human like Chen Shaofeng, so he told him this. But how could Chen Shaofeng listen to the Zerg and other aliens? In response to the insect king, it was Chen Shaofeng''s shooting. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! A huge dragon appeared and rushed to the insect king. The insect king looked disdainfully at the virtual shadow of the Dragon attacking in front of him and waved his palm very casually. Boom! The virtual shadow of the dragon is suddenly broken, just like the waves hitting the rocks. Seeing this, the Zerg mother emperor couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s worthy of being the king with the talent of the insect God! The human boy who forced us to almost die before is not the opponent of the king at all!" The Zerg mother emperor was both happy and worried. It is glad that with the insect king, the crisis of the insect nest must have been over, but the insect king was born ahead of time, and his qualification may decline. If they are not qualified enough, it will be easier for their future growth to reach the bottleneck. Can they turn over at that time? The Zerg mother emperor has lost contact with the outside world. She doesn''t know what''s going on in the Fifth Avenue area now. The Zerg mother emperor can only place her hope on the Zerg king, but because of Chen Shaofeng, the Zerg king was born in advance and his qualification decreased Even if you kill Chen Shaofeng, it''s hard to make up for the loss. At present, it is the best time for the insect king to catch Chen Shaofeng. Before, the Zerg mother emperor lost confidence in catching Chen Shaofeng alive, but now the Zerg king is born, and this possibility has been greatly improved! "Lord worm king! Please catch this human alive, and I can cultivate him into your most reliable Zerg guard!" the Zerg mother emperor used a respectful language, which is not as high as the Zerg mother emperor before. The king of the insect nest has been replaced. The current Zerg mother emperor is no longer the original Zerg mother emperor. Now the Zerg mother emperor is just a tool for the development of the insect nest and the production of Zerg soldiers. The insect king is now the master of the insect nest. All Zerg Warriors must listen to him! Even the Zerg queen is no exception! "Live catch?" the worm King glanced at the mother emperor of the Zerg family and looked at Chen Shaofeng again. "Indeed, in my memory, this human''s physique is extraordinary. It should be a rare top-grade Taoist body..." The insect King touched his chin and looked at Chen Shaofeng, as if he were estimating the value of something. The insect king doesn''t care about Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Even if the latter can kill the devil bee, it can do it for the insect king. If you let it do it, it can even do better than Chen Shaofeng. "If you catch it alive, just keep your limbs complete?" the insect king looked at the Zerg mother emperor. "Eh? This... Of course, the more complete the better," replied the Zerg mother emperor. "As long as the core is not damaged, even if there is a problem with the shell, it doesn''t matter?" the worm king said again. "Yes... That''s right." the Zerg mother emperor hesitated and nodded. The Zerg queen can see what the Zerg king is thinking now. It''s like a child sees some solid toy and wants to play with it. And that toy is Chen Shaofeng. Naughty children usually like to separate their limbs from toys. But insect king is different. Chen Shaofeng is not only a toy, but also similar to nutrition, but also an important material. The insect king has good intelligence, so he asked the mother emperor of the Zerg for advice. The reply of the Zerg mother emperor is: "it doesn''t matter if it''s damaged a little." The insect King shot again. Just like moving in an instant, the insect King appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. A finger stabbed straight at Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Chen Shaofeng easily saw through such a frontal attack and blocked it with a purple dragon gun. Dong! A muffled noise sounded, and the insect King hit Chen Shaofeng out with his finger. The impact made Chen Shaofeng slide backward. Then, the insect King appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng again and pointed again. Dong! Dong! Dong! The insect King''s attacks continued, but Chen Shaofeng could resist them every time. The purple dragon gun has been attacked by the insect King many times, but there is no momentum of destruction. The purple dragon gun is not only hard, but also resilient. It has amazing defense under Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan package. The shock power of the insect King''s attack was transmitted to Chen Shaofeng''s hand through the purple dragon gun, which made his palm feel numb. In a short moment, the insect King forced Chen Shaofeng to the corner of this floor. If you go out again, it''s outside the maze. But the insect King''s attack momentum still did not weaken and continued to attack. Soon, the worm king and Chen Shaofeng broke the wall, left the scope of the maze and came to the outside of the maze. Because the insect nest is underground, the two are now in the underground. For worm king and Chen Shaofeng, the soil here is very soft, and underground activities are like bubbles. "What''s the matter? Don''t you fight back?" the insect King spoke while attacking, and didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng at all. This is the absolute suppression of strength! Chapter 1494 Before, the Zerg mother emperor and demon bee could not defeat Chen Shaofeng. In the view of the Zerg king, it was because they were weak. Even if Chen Shaofeng has powerful tools, insect king is also confident of winning. After playing for a while, the worm king also felt a little impatient. The worm king has made many attacks. Although the attack method is only fingers, each attack is enough to kill Zerg at the level of demon bee. But Chen Shaofeng stubbornly resisted them all, which surprised the insect king. According to the memory in his mind, even if Chen Shaofeng can resist his attack, he should be crushed by the shock force. Soon, the insect King found that Chen Shaofeng seemed to be covered with an almost invisible film. All the concussion power it left on Chen Shaofeng after the attack was removed by this layer of film. "Is this human magic?" the insect king was curious. Most of the memories inherited by the insect king are the talent skills left by the Zerg, as well as the spells of the demon and demon families. The insect king has few fairies and is out of date. But the worm king can learn the latest Fairies in the Terran through Chen Shaofeng. For the worm king, as long as the opponent casts it in front of it, it can learn and use it in a very short time. "If you only have this ability, go to hell." the worm King attacked again. This time, the position attacked by the insect king is Chen Shaofeng''s heart! However, the insect King''s fatal blow did not hit Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes! The finger of the insect king just hit the phantom left by Chen Shaofeng. This illusion is very real. Even after the bug King hits, he has the feel of hitting. But this feeling is only forged by Xianyuan. Like some stupid Zerg soldiers, it is easy to be deceived by this trick. The insect king turned his head and saw that Chen Shaofeng had appeared behind him. At the same time, in Chen Shaofeng''s body, the insect king also felt a strong killing intention from the former. The speed of Chen Shaofeng''s outburst is faster than when he fought against the devil bee!! Zidi Ba gun formula - flying dragon in the sky. The purple dragon gun is filled with all the killing intentions of Chen Shaofeng. The attack fell, but Chen Shaofeng only stabbed an empty hole. The insect king even imitated Chen Shaofeng and left an illusion! The phantom is vivid and extremely lifelike. As soon as Chen Shaofeng looked up, he found that the insect king had come to his top. The insect King fell down suddenly and dropped his feet to Chen Shaofeng''s head. Boom For a time, the earth shook. "This is also false?" the insect king was stunned. A large number of illusions of Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of the insect king. These phantoms look like models and can almost confuse the real with the false. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng appeared next to the insect king again. In the perception of the insect king, this Chen Shaofeng is undoubtedly an illusion. But the insect King''s estimation is wrong. This Chen Shaofeng is actually the real body! At this moment, the worm king also realized that something was wrong. But even if it reacts now, it''s too late. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - thunder! The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand exploded into countless lightning flashes, and then condensed into a little and fell heavily on the worm King''s abdomen. The insect king saw this and urged the Zerg to send out their defense skills. The insect King plans to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is just like that, so he bullies Zerg warriors such as demon bee. With this human attack, you can''t hurt it at all. But what it never thought was that Chen Shaofeng''s attack was not simple. Boom!!! The purple dragon spear went deep into the worm King''s abdomen! And stabbed it in the back. At this moment, the insect King''s face showed a fierce and incomparable color of pain. The next moment, the insect King seemed to escape and opened a long distance with Chen Shaofeng. "Asshole!!" the worm King''s face twisted with pain. It has just been born, and the body has not adapted to the environment here. Just being blown by the wind, the insect king will feel uncomfortable all over. This is the first time it has seen and felt the world. Because of this, the insect king was stabbed by Chen Shaofeng, which is thousands of times more painful than ordinary people!! Only the wind blows, the insect King feels uncomfortable, not to mention the sharp pain deep into the bone marrow? Chen Shaofeng can be said to have carved an indelible mark in the soul of the insect king. The insect king has just been born. He doesn''t understand what this negligence means. "Go to hell." Before the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng''s second attack also fell. Zidi Ba gun formula - open the sky and split the earth!! In an instant, Chen Shaofeng had come to the insect king. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was so fast that he almost didn''t even react to the insect king. Chen Shaofeng''s hidden strength was finally displayed in front of the insect king. Before the insect King wakes up from the severe pain, Chen Shaofeng has come, which inevitably makes the insect King feel a little panic. The fear of death appeared in the mind of the insect king for the first time. The worm king doesn''t understand what death means. It has been in the ovary room, shrouded in a greenhouse like environment. Chen Shaofeng realized what pain was for the first time because of the violent hurricane. The purple dragon gun hit the insect King''s waist again. The insect king had not recovered from his injury before, but now he was hit with all his strength by Chen Shaofeng. Click!! A crisp sound sounded. The worm king was split in half! The insect king suddenly felt that the heaven and earth were rotating, and his lower body was also rotating. Bang. The insect King fell to the ground, and then its lower body fell to the ground. The insect King''s face was stunned and didn''t understand what the situation was now. This is not underground, but on the ground. The insect king looked at the bright sky, but did not see the sun in his memory. In the inheritance and memory of the Zerg king, there is a sun in the sky. But... Why is there no sun here? Worm king doesn''t understand. Next, the insect king saw Chen Shaofeng''s face. Chen Shaofeng was holding a purple spear and his face was covered with a shadow. He couldn''t see clearly. This human is the one who killed it. The insect king felt that he was not wronged. There were many things that were not recorded in the inheritance and memory of the Zerg. Chen Shaofeng''s last shot made the worm King realize that it was the power that even it could not explode. The insect king had been belittling Chen Shaofeng before. Now he understands that there are people stronger than him in this world. It is said that there are five heavenly emperors in the world. Are the five heavenly emperors stronger than this human being? Suddenly, the worm king saw a dark shadow attacking him. Chen Shaofeng used the purple dragon gun to penetrate the insect King''s brain and kill him. The worm king is dead!! Chapter 1495 After killing the insect king, Chen Shaofeng took his body with a storage bag and began to return to the maze. In the perception of the Zerg mother emperor, its fetter with the soul of the Zerg king has completely disappeared. In other words, the worm king is dead. After learning this fact, the Zerg mother emperor couldn''t accept this cruel fact. This obviously only the human beings in the early stage of Wu fairyland defeated the insect king with the strength of Saint fairyland? You know, this is not an ordinary Zerg warrior in the holy Wonderland. Even the human monk genius is definitely not the opponent of the Zerg king. Is this what human beings have? Such a question arose in the mind of the Zerg mother emperor. It vaguely guessed the fact why the Terran can last so long. Even people like Chen Shaofeng can burst out with such strength. On the contrary, although the Zerg are united, there is no legacy of civilization, and failure can be said to be doomed. Soon, Chen Shaofeng returned to the insect nest in the maze. The insect nest was in a mess. Due to the death of the insect king, the Zerg soldiers fell into chaos. They had just become under the command of the insect king, and the insect king died before their soul was completely stable, which caused great damage to their spirit. The body of the demon bee on the ground was still left there. Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry to get it. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about them, but went to find the Zerg mother emperor. Although the value of demon bee is very high, there is still a big gap compared with the Zerg mother emperor. If you can catch the Zerg mother emperor alive, Chen Shaofeng will be able to cultivate a large number of Zerg soldiers to use. If one day you don''t want it, you can sell the Zerg mother emperor directly. There will be many people in the five elements world willing to buy it. Chen Shaofeng leaves the labyrinth room of the insect nest and returns to the labyrinth again. In the maze, Chen Shaofeng can search for the trace of the Zerg mother emperor. It seemed to run away in a hurry and took nothing away. Chen Shaofeng has guessed where the Zerg mother emperor wants to escape. It must be the upper layer of the maze. Where did the Zerg mother emperor escape. As long as the Zerg mother emperor enters the upper layer of the maze, Chen Shaofeng will be suppressed by the great power of the secret land after chasing a certain distance. Because the Zerg mother emperor is an alien monster, she suffers much less suppression in the secret place than Chen Shaofeng. This rule is like protecting those aliens. The fact is that the Zerg mother emperor suffered a unilateral attack by Chen Shaofeng, and almost the whole army was destroyed. Chen Shaofeng quickly chased after the trace left by the Zerg mother emperor. Along the way, many Zerg warriors tried to stop him, but most of them were still in chaos. The Zerg mother emperor is very fast and familiar with the terrain. He knows where the maze walls are thin and where they are thick. Even, there is a secret tunnel built by the Zerg mother emperor in the maze. The Zerg queen flew quickly in the maze and looked back from time to time. "The human seems to be chasing me... Oh, he doesn''t seem to have taken the body of the insect nest and demon bee left by me." the Zerg mother emperor Leng hum. It knows that it has been defeated. In order to save its life, the Zerg mother emperor can only leave those things to attract Chen Shaofeng''s attention. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t take those things at all. He just took the body of the insect king. The value of a worm King''s body is comparable to that of a worm nest, but the value of a worm nest is also very high, even higher than that of a worm king. As long as you have insect nests, it''s easy to create a large number of Zerg warriors. Although there is no insect nest, the Zerg mother emperor can also make Zerg soldiers, but that efficiency is much slower. Chen Shaofeng did not plan to pick up the insect nest because it was too large. Although Chen Shaofeng can put the insect nest into the storage bag, this thing is too big. It is estimated that it will waste some time. That time is enough for the Zerg mother emperor to escape. In addition, there seems to be no one else in the maze except Chen Shaofeng, so Chen Shaofeng is very relieved that the things there will not be picked up by others. Now just focus on the Zerg queen! The Zerg mother emperor ran away desperately. Now she has come to the ground of the maze, that is, the first floor of the maze. Chen Shaofeng chased very closely, less than three floors away from the Zerg mother emperor. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was amazing, and the Zerg mother emperor was shocked. The strength of that human being is very terrible, but now it is obviously much weaker than when dealing with the worm king. The Zerg mother emperor won''t despise Chen Shaofeng this time. Even the Zerg king was knocked down by him. What else can''t that man do? After several breaths, the Zerg queen came to the second floor of the maze. This time it''s not the underground class, but the upper class of the maze. There are a large number of demons and monsters here, which are generally the strength of real fairyland. These monsters were ignored by the Zerg mother emperor, who used an explosive technique to focus their attention on the entrance. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came here and saw the back of the Zerg mother emperor. "He should be so fast..." the Zerg mother emperor was shocked and also felt a trace of fear. Once caught up by Chen Shaofeng, life is better than death! The Zerg mother emperor can see that Chen Shaofeng''s attempt is obviously to enslave it. Now it has no escort. If it fights with that human being, it will definitely be defeated. Because the Zerg mother emperor''s previous explosion, a large number of monsters'' attention fell on Chen Shaofeng. A lot of monsters rushed at Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! The virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared and crushed all the monsters in front of him in an instant. The corridor was full of monster bodies, emitting a bloody smell. Chen Shaofeng''s attack attracted the attention of other monsters. Chen Shaofeng did not delay and continued to move forward. The Zerg mother emperor opened a certain distance from Chen Shaofeng, and then quickly got into the secret channel it had built before. After the secret passage was opened, the Zerg mother emperor drilled in and entered a higher class. Then, the secret tunnel quickly turns into a small hole. This is a kind of space magic. It is very troublesome to build and easy to destroy. However, this secret path is not easy to be found. If Chen Shaofeng wastes time searching these secret channels, it is the intention of the Zerg mother emperor. The Zerg mother emperor advanced several layers in a very short time. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know where those secret passages were. He could only choose to take the stairs at the nearest distance, or directly break the wall and rush to the upper floor. Everyone is fighting for that very short time. In the past, more than ten seconds can be wasted at any time, but now it is the key moment to decide the outcome. Chapter 1496 As long as the Zerg mother emperor escapes above the 30th floor of the maze, Chen Shaofeng will be suppressed by the great power of heaven and earth in the secret land. Chen Shaofeng''s victory belongs to Chen Shaofeng as long as he catches it or kills it when the Zerg mother emperor enters that class. Although the worm king and the worm nest are of high value, the mother emperor of the Zerg is different. The Zerg mother emperor is the main source of Zerg. Even if you lose the two materials of the Zerg king and the insect nest, the Zerg mother emperor must master them! Soon, the Zerg mother emperor came to the 30th floor of the maze by relying on the secret channel! At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also caught up with the Zerg mother emperor! Seeing Chen Shaofeng, the Zerg mother emperor was shocked. It relies on the secret channel created by space skills to reach the 30th floor of the maze so quickly, and this human caught up so quickly? If these secret passages had not been built before, I''m afraid they would have been caught by this human! After arriving at the 30th floor of the maze, Chen Shaofeng saw a large number of statues. These statues are diverse, including monk statues, demon dragon statues, soldier statues and Zerg statues Most importantly, at this moment, Chen Shaofeng feels the suppression of the great power of heaven and earth from the secret realm. The Zerg queen rushed to the stairs leading to the 31st floor of the maze. At the entrance of the stairs stood two statues of giant rock soldiers. The appearance of the Zerg mother emperor immediately alerted two giant rock soldiers. The giant rock soldier was released from the petrified state, and the weapons in his hand were also released from the petrified state. Just at this time, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of them. Because the Zerg mother emperor has gone to the 31st floor of the maze, the two giant rock soldiers did not chase. They have been removed from the petrified state, and the hatred value is gathered on Chen Shaofeng at the first time. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know much about these giant rock soldiers. He can only detect that they are the strength of heaven fairyland. Because Chen Shaofeng is being suppressed by the great power of the secret place at the moment, it will be more troublesome to deal with these guys than before. Chen Shaofeng showed his shooting skills! Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Two shots fell on the giant rock soldiers and instantly opened two big holes in their chest! However, this alone can not completely defeat the two giant rock soldiers. The giant rock soldier retreated a few steps because of the impact, and then stood still again. The two huge wounds on the chest did not affect their combat effectiveness. If they were Zerg warriors, they would be killed at the moment, but unlike the giant rock soldiers, they have no heart, and the place where Chen Shaofeng hit is not the core of their life. Next, two purple sharp lights flashed. The two giant rock soldiers were attacked by Chen Shaofeng, and their heads were directly beaten away! But even so, the giant rock soldiers are still not dead, and their life core is not in their head. "Alas, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the Zerg mother emperor before the 40th floor." Chen Shaofeng sighed. Seeing the giant rock soldiers still in the way, Chen Shaofeng was not careless and continued to attack. Boom! Boom! Two loud noises sounded, and Chen Shaofeng''s next blow shattered them! Without obstacles, Chen Shaofeng entered the 31st floor of the maze. At this time, the Zerg queen has entered the 35th floor!! After Chen Shaofeng entered the 31st floor, it seems that he knocked down two giant rock soldiers and violated the public anger of the statue. As a result, all the statues in the class got rid of the petrochemical state and killed Chen Shaofeng!! One statue after another monster appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. The strength of these statues should not be underestimated. The weakest ones are the peak of Wu fairyland, and many are the strength of heaven fairyland. "What''s the matter? They don''t chase the bug, but they all trouble me?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. Chen Shaofeng didn''t enter the maze for a long time and didn''t know much about it. But he is an expert and brave, so he can run wild in the maze. Although it is not very difficult to knock down these fossilized statues, after these time are wasted, the Zerg mother emperor will escape to a higher level of the maze. At that time, Chen Shaofeng can only catch the Zerg mother emperor under the great suppression of the secret realm. At this moment, the Zerg mother emperor has come to the fortieth floor of the maze. "That human really didn''t know the structure of this maze, and actually triggered the trap." the Zerg mother emperor looked back and found that Chen Shaofeng''s figure had long been invisible. A large number of statues are de petrified. They don''t even look at the Zerg mother emperor, but go towards Chen Shaofeng''s class. In the high-rise of this maze, the statues are one. In other words, as long as someone attacks one of the statues, the statues here will be hostile to that person. The Zerg mother emperor knows this place very well. Even in the past, she doesn''t dare to offend the statues here too much. But Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand. This is the intelligence gap. Chen Shaofeng was delayed because of the obstruction of the statue, which gave the Zerg mother emperor nearly a minute!! Here, even the Zerg mother emperor began to be suppressed by the great power of the secret realm. The Zerg mother emperor came to the 50th floor of the maze under pressure. After arriving here, the Zerg mother emperor looked at the stairs leading to the upper floor and had no strength to move forward. The Zerg mother emperor is worried that Chen Shaofeng can rush to this level. Although it is very unlikely, he is still very worried. Before, the Zerg mother emperor suffered huge losses because of her contempt. She doesn''t want to repeat it. Therefore, what the Zerg mother emperor thinks now is not whether Chen Shaofeng can enter this layer, but that the latter must come to it! This time, the Zerg mother emperor did not have any luck, but faced up to Chen Shaofeng. "At least one more floor can reassure me." the Zerg mother emperor went to the stairway leading to the 51st floor. After arriving at the entrance of the stairs, the Zerg mother emperor felt a strong and incomparable pressure, like a mountain, heavily pressing on it. "Ha ah... Ha ah..." The Zerg mother Emperor just took a step up the ladder and made herself panting. Almost the same as before, when the Zerg mother emperor came here, he was blocked by the stairs here. The pressure of taking one step on the ladder is comparable to the sum of all the pressures before going to the 50th floor of the maze!! This pressure is not only physical, but also mental. Although the Zerg mother emperor is also getting stronger these years, she has been living in the insect nest and has not experienced this experience for a long time. "I''m afraid I can only come here." the Zerg mother emperor felt tired in her heart and didn''t move on. Chapter 1497 The previous mentality emerged again from the heart of the Zerg mother emperor. "It''s all here anyway. Even if the human attacks, he will suppress the power of the secret place. He can''t come here." the mother emperor of the Zerg said in his heart. But what the Zerg mother emperor never expected was that Chen Shaofeng came to the 50th floor of the maze with ease. The pressure of the secret place fell on Chen Shaofeng, as if it didn''t exist. All these reasons come from the second token in Chen Shaofeng''s hand - Magic token. Originally, Chen Shaofeng only held a token. But after killing the demon bee and worm king, the human token split into a second token, which is the demon token. Now, Chen Shaofeng is the holder of tokens and magic tokens. He has more authority in the secret realm! Because of this, when Chen Shaofeng came to the 50th floor, he suffered much less from the suppression of Weili in the secret place than he thought. Although the pressure has not completely disappeared, it does make people feel a lot easier. When he came to the 50th floor of the maze, Chen Shaofeng also felt that it was almost the same as when he was on the 30th floor. Seeing this scene, all the flukes in the heart of the Zerg mother emperor disappeared!! As if she saw some monster, the Zerg mother emperor continued to walk up the stairs. The emergence of Chen Shaofeng made the Zerg mother emperor squeeze her life potential. It braved the great power of the secret realm and took three steps forcibly!!! Although this is only a three-step distance, the secret land Weili of the ladder here can ensure that the friars at the peak of the holy Wonderland can''t attack here! The Zerg mother Emperor didn''t expect to take three steps! "Aha... AHA... I think you... Still... How can you catch me!" the Zerg mother emperor looked behind him and found that Chen Shaofeng had reached the entrance of the stairs. The distance between the two sides is very close, and the total distance is less than three meters. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Zerg mother emperor in front of him and stabbed the latter mercilessly with the purple dragon gun in his hand. The Zerg mother emperor''s face was frightened and watched the tip of the purple dragon gun enlarge rapidly in her eyes. However, when the purple dragon gun was close at hand, the tip of the gun could no longer be close. Seeing this, the Zerg mother emperor was almost paralyzed, but Chen Shaofeng stood in front of it and made it dare not move more. The Zerg mother emperor standing here is much less oppressive than Chen Shaofeng, the great power in the secret place. In other words, if Chen Shaofeng wants to seize the Zerg mother emperor, he must surpass the strength of defeating the Zerg king before! "The secret place here is very oppressive." Chen Shaofeng first glanced at the Zerg mother emperor, and then looked at the steps here. There is a huge gap between the 50th floor and the 51st floor. Weili in the secret place has a very strong suppressive force. The Zerg mother emperor trembled with fear and looked at Chen Shaofeng as if he were a monster. Fortunately, it can be protected in the secret place. Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng''s action would definitely kill it! But now the Zerg mother emperor has come to a dead end, neither forward nor backward. But Chen Shaofeng is different. Chen Shaofeng can still go up the ladder. Because of holding the magic token, Chen Shaofeng was not suppressed in the 50th floor of the maze, but when he walked to the ladder leading to the 51st floor, the great power of the secret land fell again. Although the repressive force of the secret realm is still strong, Chen Shaofeng is under much less pressure than expected because of the magic token. Chen Shaofeng took a step. In the view of the Zerg mother emperor, it is undoubtedly that it began to take a step towards hell. Chen Shaofeng took the second step and came behind the Zerg mother emperor. Then, Chen Shaofeng took the third step and stood next to the Zerg mother emperor. Unlike the Zerg mother emperor, Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to try his best in the whole process and easily stood next to the Zerg mother emperor! "How could it be! You should be suppressed by the great power of the secret land better than me!" the Zerg mother emperor couldn''t believe the facts in front of her. Chen Shaofeng can stand here so easily, which itself can explain a lot of problems. The more you think about it, the more the Zerg mother emperor feels unlucky. Why did Chen Shaofeng find it? What the Zerg mother emperor doesn''t know is that it''s so unlucky just because it''s too weak. The secret place does protect these demons, monsters and alien races, but when they come to this secret place, they are doomed to perish. These demons and monsters are just fertilizer for human beings to cultivate the strong. "Do you surrender obediently, or do you want me to remove your hands and feet so that you can''t move?" Chen Shaofeng said to the Zerg mother emperor. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to hurt it, because it will reduce the value of the Zerg mother emperor. "I... I surrender... Don''t kill me." under the pressure of survival, the Zerg mother Emperor gave in. Although the future waiting for it is likely to be human slavery, it is better than death. Chen Shaofeng used the magic of bondage to trap the Zerg mother emperor and his brain. As long as the Zerg mother emperor has a slight intention of resistance, Chen Shaofeng''s means to stay on it will kill him in an instant. Chen Shaofeng put the Zerg mother emperor into a special storage bag. After finishing this, Chen Shaofeng came down the stairs. This time, Chen Shaofeng was not so eager to leave. Before, in order to catch the Zerg mother emperor, he took great pains for fear of killing each other. The Zerg mother emperor is also cunning. If it hadn''t lured the statues to attack him, Chen Shaofeng wouldn''t have caused so much trouble. When leaving the upper layer of the maze, Chen Shaofeng was attacked by a large number of statues. Fortunately, he was not in a hurry and could take care of them slowly. Chen Shaofeng walked from the 50th floor of the maze to the first floor of the maze. Then, Chen Shaofeng went into the underground maze and came to the location of the insect nest. At the moment, the devil bee''s body is still there, and the insect nest is still there. Chen Shaofeng entered the huge insect nest and found many weapons and magic weapons collected by the Zerg mother emperor. Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate to put these things into his storage bag. After taking away the corpse of the devil bee and the huge insect nest, Chen Shaofeng made a lot of money again this time. The harvest this time is no better than getting the time difference of drunken immortal stone, but it takes more effort. After taking the booty, Chen Shaofeng took out the magic token. Magic token is different from human token and has more permissions. For example, in the maze, Chen Shaofeng can use the function of human token to return to the third camp only when he is at the transmission spar of the maze. But the magic token is different. The holder can return to the third camp anytime and anywhere. In addition, Chen Shaofeng can go to the battlefield and camp he has experienced before at will. With a whoosh, Chen Shaofeng sent it back to the third camp. Chapter 1498 After returning to the third camp, the first thing Chen Shaofeng wants to go to is the exchange house. After arriving at the exchange room, Chen Shaofeng went to the counter and checked the items in the exchange room first. The exchange house has been updated, and the jade slips show many things that didn''t exist before. These things are much more precious than when Chen Shaofeng came last time. And one of the most precious items can''t even afford the massive military exploits held by Chen Shaofeng! "Chaotic crystal?" seeing this item, Chen Shaofeng suddenly brightened up. This is similar to the drunken immortal stone, which can produce resources. But unlike the drunken immortal stone, this thing can directly produce immortal yuan! This chaotic crystal is the fourth level chaotic crystal, which can give the holder immortal yuan of holy fairyland quality. In other words, even a friar in a real fairyland can give full play to the strength of the holy fairyland if he holds chaotic crystal! If this kind of thing is placed within the five element boundary, it will definitely cause an uproar! Friars in holy fairyland have an unusual status. If they are placed in a sect, they are the sect leader! Even if some strong people can''t use it and give it to their younger generation, even if the younger generation is no longer decent, at least they can protect themselves by relying on chaotic crystal. Chaotic crystal is very valuable in the five elements world. Even if this kind of thing sells the patriarch of the four major sects, it can''t make up the money! Chen Shaofeng never thought that he could buy this thing from the exchange room. Although his current combat achievements are insufficient, he can sell the booty he obtained before. In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, the price of chaotic crystal is very low, and you will never lose money if you buy it. In order to get chaotic crystal, Chen Shaofeng sold many of the booty he seized these days to the exchange house. Seeing a mountain of items appear on the counter and fall to the ground, the puppet shopkeeper couldn''t help staring: "ho ho... So many things? All of them have to be sold? Then I''ll calculate how much War Merit you can get..." The puppet shopkeeper flashed in his mind and immediately calculated the answer. Chen Shaofeng got a lot of war merit. But even so, Chen Shaofeng still can''t afford chaos crystal! So Chen Shaofeng sold all the demon bees, insect kings and insect nests he had just got. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s harvest, even the puppet owner exclaimed: "my God, you killed all the insect nests in the maze battlefield? Two insect nests with the strength of the holy fairyland, and one insect nest... Tut tut." The puppet shopkeeper was very happy, then calculated all these things and added the war merit to the token held by Chen Shaofeng. But even so, Chen Shaofeng''s exploits still can''t afford chaos crystal!! That''s a long way to go! The puppet shopkeeper also said, "young man, you are really powerful, but if you want to buy this level 4 chaotic crystal, even if I give you a 10% discount, your combat skills are still not enough." In desperation, Chen Shaofeng had to sell the Zerg mother emperor. The Zerg mother emperor is a living creature. Chen Shaofeng was worried about something unexpected, so he didn''t take it out: "I still have a Zerg mother emperor in my hand, which has been caught alive by me. Please help me calculate. If I sell it, can I buy chaos crystal for the War Merit I exchanged?" When the puppet shopkeeper heard the speech, he looked surprised, then smiled and said, "if there is no defect, it should be enough, but I have to check the goods." Chen Shaofeng said, "of course you can inspect the goods, but the Zerg mother emperor has the strength of holy Wonderland. Don''t you care?" Although the puppet shopkeeper is powerful, Chen Shaofeng feels that it is obviously not his opponent. If the puppet shopkeeper let the Zerg queen escape after delivery, I''m afraid the trouble will find him. When the puppet shopkeeper heard this, he just smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Just take it out. I have my own way." Chen Shaofeng took the Zerg queen out of the special storage bag. The Zerg mother emperor saw the surrounding scenery and found that it was in a house. Looking at the puppet shopkeeper and Chen Shaofeng, the Zerg mother emperor suddenly found that Chen Shaofeng seemed to be going to sell it! It was the first time that the mother emperor of the Zerg family felt the humiliation of being sold by humans as goods. Her heart was particularly heavy. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, her face was even more ugly. "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" Knowing that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, the Zerg mother emperor chose to put all his eggs in one basket and ran away. Just as the Zerg mother emperor fled to the door, the big array of the exchange house suddenly turned. The puppet shopkeeper manipulated the array and put pressure on the Zerg mother emperor. The Zerg mother emperor only felt a huge pressure coming suddenly, and instantly crushed it to the ground. She couldn''t even play her claws! Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was also surprised: "the Dharma array in the exchange room is so powerful." The puppet shopkeeper''s strength is not strong, but he can completely suppress the Zerg mother emperor, which shows how excellent the Dharma array here is. The puppet shopkeeper smiled and said, "of course, otherwise, how can we dare to do such a business as exchange house?" The puppet shopkeeper clamped down the Zerg queen, and then photographed it in front of him with the power of the array for inspection. "Although there are some injuries on the surface, it''s not even a minor injury. As long as you sell it and count all your current combat achievements, I can sell level 4 chaotic crystal to you." the puppet shop owner said. "OK, I''ll sell it to you!" Chen Shaofeng promised immediately. Although the Zerg mother emperor and the insect nest are important, they are still not the most important to Chen Shaofeng. What Chen Shaofeng pursues is the limit of his personal strength, not the help of others. The Zerg mother emperor is good at group combat, but the power storage and release of xingmang is not a moment, and the operation is very difficult. Instead of keeping the Zerg mother emperor to train Zerg soldiers, Chen Shaofeng would rather sell it and exchange it for chaotic crystal to improve his strength. If you have chaotic crystal again, Chen Shaofeng''s strength will continue to soar! The power of shanhaitu will also be stronger! After selling the Zerg''s mother emperor, Chen Shaofeng finally made up his fighting achievements and exchanged it for level 4 chaotic crystal! Chen Shaofeng sends the level-4 chaotic crystal to the mountain and sea map. Xiaohai looked very happy when he saw it: "great! This is level 4 chaotic crystal! Just the quality of Xianyuan produced, there is the level of holy fairyland!" Obviously, in terms of practical value, chaotic crystal is much better than drunken immortal stone. Chen Shaofeng began to let shanhaitu absorb the Xianyuan of chaotic crystal. Before, the battle of demon bee, Zerg mother emperor and Zerg King consumed a lot of Xianyuan of Chen Shaofeng, but after getting the chaotic crystal, Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan reserves began to rise rapidly again! Previously, although Chen Shaofeng defeated the enemies of these holy fairyland strength, he also consumed a lot. Converting the immortal yuan in the mountain and sea map into the immortal yuan of holy fairyland quality can''t be borne by ordinary martial fairyland friars at all. The reason why Chen Shaofeng can do it is that he has sufficient resources. The stronger he becomes, the more Chen Shaofeng feels that resources are still very scarce! Chapter 1499 After a day''s rest. Chen Shaofeng continued to explore the labyrinth battlefield. The maze is very huge. Although Chen Shaofeng entered the underground maze before, he often went down and did not enter the depths of the maze. Find the exit of the maze to enter the fourth battlefield. Even if Chen Shaofeng now holds a magic token, it cannot be transmitted to the fourth battlefield. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng began to look for the exit of the maze and went in and out of the maze many times. But many days later, Chen Shaofeng''s exploration progress is still not very good. A few days later, the demons and monsters in the maze have been greatly reduced. They were all destroyed by Chen Shaofeng alone. Although he has won a lot of war achievements, he can''t compare with killing the Zerg with the strength of holy Wonderland. Many times, when Chen Shaofeng entered the maze, there were no demons to "welcome" him. Although he didn''t find the exit of the maze, Chen Shaofeng found another thing that made him care. That''s the class above the fiftieth floor of the maze. The last time Chen Shaofeng was chased by a group of statues because of the Zerg mother emperor, but this time he didn''t. The value of these statues and monsters is very low. Chen Shaofeng didn''t waste Xianyuan on them and avoided them all. Chen Shaofeng came to the 50th floor of the maze again. The ladder leading to the 51st floor looks ordinary, but there is a great secret place suppression force. Chen Shaofeng walked up the stairs again. This time, the pressure on Chen Shaofeng is much less. Because Chen Shaofeng has gone through it once before, he doesn''t need to spend more effort. But after taking three steps, Chen Shaofeng suffered great suppression in the secret place again. Then, relying on his strong strength and under pressure, Chen Shaofeng walked to the 51st floor of the maze. After arriving at the 51st floor, Chen Shaofeng suffered from the secret place, and the suppression force suddenly weakened by half. Chen Shaofeng breathed a little relieved. The ladder leading to the 51st floor is not very difficult for Chen Shaofeng. The last time he chased the Zerg mother emperor, Chen Shaofeng was just in a hurry, so he was so troublesome. In capturing the Zerg mother queen, Chen Shaofeng has tortured a lot of information. Chen Shaofeng knows the information of the stratum below the 50th floor of the maze. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t even know that it was above the 50th floor. Chen Shaofeng has plenty of time this time. It doesn''t matter how much time he wastes. In this way, Chen Shaofeng continued to go to the 52nd floor. On the way, Chen Shaofeng didn''t encounter any enemies. He found the stairs leading to the upper floor very smoothly. Such a cycle, soon, Chen Shaofeng came to the 59th floor of the maze. This class is the territory that the Zerg mother Emperor didn''t set foot in when she still lived in the maze, so Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have the information here. After coming here, Chen Shaofeng found a large number of statues. After these statues found Chen Shaofeng, a light flashed in their eyes, and then they were relieved of fossilization. One after another, all the statues have been lifted from their petrified state. The strength of these statues is all at the peak of the real fairyland, which is not very strong for Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng wondered why the enemy''s strength decreased instead of increased after reaching the 59th floor of the maze? Chen Shaofeng had suspected that these statues were not disguised as the strength of fairyland. After the war, he found that it was not so. The strength of the statue is really not strong. Chen Shaofeng won almost effortlessly. A large number of stone fragments were left on the labyrinth corridor, and all the statues were destroyed by Chen Shaofeng. Although the victory was easy, Chen Shaofeng''s face was not very good. After reaching the 59th floor, the suppression power of the secret land is stronger. Even against the enemies of the real fairyland, Chen Shaofeng consumes much more than usual. Fortunately, he bought the chaotic crystal before. Otherwise, he would have to go back before going to the upper level. I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng would have to go back because of too much consumption and too little booty. "If I go on like this, I can only go to the 100th floor of the maze at most, and I must return." Chen Shaofeng calculated in his heart. Although Chen Shaofeng''s immortal yuan is sufficient, it is not unlimited. Before, Chen Shaofeng consumed a lot of immortal yuan to defeat the insect king. The booty is the insect king. But above the 50th floor of the maze, the only booty is the corpse of the statue of the real fairyland, which is not worth a dime. If you fight like this, Chen Shaofeng will lose blood. If there is nothing good after reaching the 100th floor of the maze, Chen Shaofeng thinks he should simply leave the upper floor and look for the exit of the maze. After all, Chen Shaofeng came here to earn resources. With the resources, we can become stronger, and there is no place worth exploring above 50 floors of the maze. Under the pressure of the secret place, Chen Shaofeng stepped up the ladder to the 60th floor. After walking out of the stairs and entering the 60th floor, the pressure on Chen Shaofeng suddenly decreased. From here on, the number of statues began to increase. If it is below the 50th floor, Chen Shaofeng has no difficulty in cleaning up these statues. However, on the 60th floor, Chen Shaofeng bears great pressure in the secret place. Dealing with them is like dealing with a group of enemies at the peak of wufairyland. But these statues are completely unaffected by the repressive power of the secret land! On the contrary, there is a strong trend! After consuming a pen fairy yuan, Chen Shaofeng defeated these statues and continued to move forward. In this way, Chen Shaofeng came to the 70th floor under pressure. Stepping up the ladder, Chen Shaofeng bears stronger repression!! It''s like several huge mountains pressing on mortals, which makes people miserable. Moreover, it is even more difficult for Chen Shaofeng to fight against the enemy under pressure. But Chen Shaofeng still won the victory and defeated all the statues, but the consumption is also very large. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came to the 80th floor. After arriving here, Chen Shaofeng found that his strength was brought into play, even in the early stage of the real fairyland! The number of enemies of the statue has also increased, but it still hasn''t baffled Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng retrograded in the torrent of the statue and came to the entrance of the 90th floor! After arriving at the 90th floor, Chen Shaofeng found that his burden would increase by one tenth every step he took with him! A moment later, Chen Shaofeng came to the 91st floor. After coming here, Chen Shaofeng felt that he felt heavy pressure every time he breathed. It seemed that as long as he relaxed, the huge pressure would crush him. After arriving here, Chen Shaofeng felt that the maze materials here were particularly hard. And he seemed to fall from the friar of wufairyland to the bottom of the mortal Valley, just like a mole ant without power. But even so, Chen Shaofeng is also the most powerful mole ant in the world!! Chapter 1500 Another wave of statue enemies appeared. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng slowly grasped the purple dragon gun in his hand. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Massive dragon virtual shadows appear and bombard the statue monster in front. The statues were blown away, but they didn''t die. Now Chen Shaofeng''s strength relying on Xianyuan is so weak that he doesn''t even have one ten thousandth of the previous strength. But it is worth mentioning that Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength has not changed. As long as you don''t use Xianyuan, but use physical strength, the strength still hasn''t changed much. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong runs through the sun!! Under Chen Shaofeng''s physical shooting, several statues were directly smashed!! From the 90th floor to the 99th floor, Chen Shaofeng spent much more time than before. About a day later, Chen Shaofeng finally came to the 99th floor of the maze. As long as you go up the stairs, Chen Shaofeng can come to the 100th floor! If there is still nothing after that, Chen Shaofeng will choose to return along the way, because there is really no profit here. In order to get here, Chen Shaofeng lost a lot of money. "I''ve come here. If I don''t have some good things, I''ll go back!" Chen Shaofeng gritted his teeth and walked up the stairs. After reaching the 100th floor, Chen Shaofeng has to bear the suppression of Weili in the secret land, which has doubled! Most importantly, the stairs leading to the 100th floor are longer than those on all previous floors!! Looking up, Chen Shaofeng could only see the dark stairs without a trace of light. After walking ten steps, Chen Shaofeng suddenly found that his pressure had not increased. So Chen Shaofeng continued to go up. But even so, the immortal yuan in Chen Shaofeng''s body is still being consumed quickly. Every breath, Chen Shaofeng consumes a lot of cents! I''m afraid only Chen Shaofeng has such a big capital to play here! A moment later, Chen Shaofeng had taken hundreds of steps on the stairs. But strangely, this time, the great power suppression of the secret realm did not become stronger. Before long, Chen Shaofeng looked back and found that he couldn''t see the entrance of the stairs. No matter before or after, Chen Shaofeng can''t see a trace of light. After walking for dozens of minutes, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt a huge pressure on him. This time the pressure is so great that you can even directly press Chen Shaofeng into meat mud! Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Dragon fighting in the wild! Chen Shaofeng increased his strength, coupled with the ability of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, he stubbornly resisted all the pressure of the secret environment. Chen Shaofeng went on. After another period of time, the pressure reappeared. So back and forth, but Chen Shaofeng is still not discouraged. Because he still hasn''t reached the limit! About half a day later, Chen Shaofeng finally saw the exit. The bright light appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked cold and didn''t have any carelessness. He continued to move forward. Finally, it suddenly opened up. Chen Shaofeng stepped up the last step and came outside. Here, Chen Shaofeng can see the vast sky and make people calm. "This is the top floor of the maze?" Chen Shaofeng found that he had come to the top of the maze unconsciously. Here, Chen Shaofeng can''t feel the great power suppression of any secret place, just like on the ground. Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, there was a cold sweat behind him. In order to come here, he paid a lot. The consumption of Xianyuan is much more than that when fighting with the insect king. The top floor of the maze is flat and stands a tall tower. The shape of the tower is very ferocious. On the surface, it is engraved with a large number of strange patterns. At the entrance of the high tower, there is a plaque with three big characters - magic tower. After coming here, Chen Shaofeng''s magic token appeared. The word "magic" on the magic token suddenly became more ferocious, and then opened a permission ability. Chen Shaofeng can enter the demon tower and accept the trial of the demon. The magic token passed such a message to Chen Shaofeng. "Demon trial?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon tower. Strange visions appeared at the entrance, making people unable to see the situation inside. According to the information of the magic token, there are a large number of monsters lurking in the magic tower, and the experimenter can enter it for trial indefinitely. The safety of this trial is very high. Even if Chen Shaofeng is injured inside, he can be quickly treated and transmitted out of the magic tower. In other words, the possibility of death is very small when you are tested in the magic tower. In order to come here before, Chen Shaofeng consumed a large amount of fairy yuan. There is nothing to hesitate. Chen Shaofeng enters the demon tower. He wants to recover the loss. After entering the magic tower, Chen Shaofeng came to a very spacious space. The ogre tower doesn''t look very big on the surface, but the space inside is very broad. It is obvious that space magic is used here, so it can shape this scene. The next moment, several rays of light fell on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s fatigue has been eliminated! This is the healing magic. It''s the function of the magic tower. This is the interior of the magic tower. Chen Shaofeng can vaguely see the wall in the distance of the magic tower. It seems to be an open battlefield, with flat blocks and bricks on the ground. As for the enemy... Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel any enemy. Yes, there is no living creature here. Just then, several lights fell from the sky. The light fell to the ground and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Soldiers?" what Chen Shaofeng saw was not demons, aliens and monsters, but living human soldiers. A whole army of 10000 soldiers appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. However, there was no emotion in the eyes of these soldiers, which seemed extremely empty. In Chen Shaofeng''s perception, these soldiers are not living beings. It seems that they are made by the magic tower. However, from them, Chen Shaofeng felt a strong killing intention. The killing intentions of tens of thousands of people are concentrated on Chen Shaofeng, which makes the atmosphere here very dignified. Chen Shaofeng could not detect their accomplishments, so he was not careless. Soon, the legions of soldiers were killed. Instead of using any magic, they rushed to Chen Shaofeng in a neat and uniform way. Chen Shaofeng tries to mobilize Xianyuan and finds that it can''t be used here. Chen Shaofeng had learned this news from the magic token before, so he was not surprised. In other words, in the magic tower, Chen Shaofeng needs to defeat the 10000 people without using Xianyuan! Once he can''t use magic, Chen Shaofeng can''t launch a range attack. Even so, Chen Shaofeng was not timid and rushed towards the ten thousand army opposite. Chapter 1501 "Eh? These soldiers are so weak." As soon as the fight was over, Chen Shaofeng found something strange. Seeing their neat array, I thought they were well-trained elite soldiers. I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable. These soldiers are really good in combat skills, but their individual combat effectiveness is too poor, almost like ordinary people. Such an opponent is too weak for Chen Shaofeng to mention at all. Even if Chen Shaofeng doesn''t use Xianyuan, it''s not a problem to solve the 10000 person Legion. Like a strong wind sweeping away fallen leaves, Chen Shaofeng spent less than 15 minutes to wipe out the army of 10000 people. Because he can''t use Xianyuan, Chen Shaofeng can only solve it through physical strength. This speed is very fast. Although these soldiers are very weak, if they are scattered by Chen Shaofeng, it will take a lot of time to solve them individually. If you can use Xianyuan, Chen Shaofeng can kill them in seconds! Chen Shaofeng won the victory without much effort. After being knocked down by Chen Shaofeng, the soldiers in front of them turned into light particles and disappeared. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also saw a huge clock recording the world. On the huge clock, the time used by Chen Shaofeng to defeat the 10000 strong army was recorded. The huge clock is still counting down, and the pointer is turning slowly. "Is there a time limit?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. The magic token had not prompted such a message before. Next, another ten thousand army appeared. There are infantry and cavalry in the Legion. The equipment they wear seems to be much better than before, and their individual strength seems to be improved. Soon, the soldiers rushed to kill Chen Shaofeng. The ground rumbled, and it sounded that the soldiers'' footsteps were very neat. Chen Shaofeng fought with them. In this fight, Chen Shaofeng found that most of their strength had improved a lot, and their strength was also greater than the original. Especially the cavalry, with the horses and the momentum, their strength increased several times. Nevertheless, they are still not Chen Shaofeng''s opponents. Relying only on the power of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, Chen Shaofeng can easily solve them. Because he found the time limit, Chen Shaofeng didn''t waste any more time. This time, it took less than 15 minutes to defeat this more powerful ten thousand army. Now, almost 30 minutes have passed, and Chen Shaofeng has solved the two legions. Soon, the third Legion appeared! This time, there were not only infantry, cavalry and crossbow men in the Legion. These crossbow men use light arrows, which are formed by light beams. Soon, cavalry and infantry took the lead in attacking Chen Shaofeng. The cavalry, holding a saber and riding a war horse, rushed to attack, aiming at Chen Shaofeng''s throat. Soon, before the cavalry approached, a large number of light arrows fell from the sky, covering Chen Shaofeng''s range of action of nearly 100 meters. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dodge and let these light arrows fall on him. Many light arrows were blocked by a layer of vigorous Qi on Chen Shaofeng before they came one meter in front of Chen Shaofeng, making a banging noise. This is vigorous Qi to protect the body. It has nothing to do with Xianyuan. Of course, if you can use Xianyuan, Chen Shaofeng can make the defense of this layer of vigorous Qi stronger. Although Xianyuan cannot be used, Chen Shaofeng can still use many means. So far, Chen Shaofeng has learned a huge amount of knowledge. Even if he does not use Xianyuan, he still does not lack combat means. Chen Shaofeng braved the arrow rain and fought with the infantry and cavalry. Behind the infantry and cavalry, the crossbow men kept shooting light arrows, focusing the light arrows on Chen Shaofeng as much as possible. Many infantry and cavalry were hit by light arrows, and the arrows went deep into their bodies. However, they have no complaints at all. They attack Chen Shaofeng like a robot. This kind of opponent without self-awareness is actually the most troublesome one. If it were a normal human being, seeing the enemy as powerful as Chen Shaofeng, he would have fled long ago. With their strength, they can''t defeat Chen Shaofeng at all. Although the crossbow men shot most of the light arrows at Chen Shaofeng, the latter was not hurt. After spending some time, Chen Shaofeng first solved the cavalry group. The cavalry rode a war horse and was much faster than the infantry. Once he left Chen Shaofeng''s attack range, he would waste more time to catch up, so he gave priority to solving them. The infantry without cavalry support was like a group of mole ants, which were quickly eaten by Chen Shaofeng, a powerful individual, and soon destroyed. There were only those crossbow men left. After Chen Shaofeng solved the last infantry, he ran towards the crossbow men. When the crossbow men saw Chen Shaofeng attacking them, they immediately shifted their positions. During this period, the crossbow men did not forget to shoot light arrows at Chen Shaofeng in an attempt to delay his steps. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was faster. He caught up with the crossbow men in the rain of arrows. The melee of crossbow men is very poor, but they can dodge very well. In order to destroy them, Chen Shaofeng wasted more time than the sum of cavalry and infantry! Finally, he grabbed the last crossbow hand and stabbed him to death. Chen Shaofeng spent nearly 20 minutes and won the battle. Now, almost an hour has passed. Chen Shaofeng looked around and found that there was still no change in the demon tower. Soon, a fourth Legion appeared. The fourth Legion expanded into an army of 20000. The general who led the regiment was a young general who looked familiar. "This man seems to be a general of the five elements world who died a long time ago?" Chen Shaofeng immediately recognized the young general. Chen Shaofeng has read the history books of the five elements circle, among which there are some records about historical figures. The young general was one of the troops against demons, and his reputation was not prominent. Although the other party is human, Chen Shaofeng also knows that these guys are not living people, but similar to puppets. The ogre tower obviously has the ability to make puppets. Every time Chen Shaofeng defeats an army, a more powerful puppet army will appear. This time, the other side was led by a relatively strong general. "Attack!" the young general raised his sword and gave a command. All the soldiers responded and fought under the command of the young general. For a time, an army of 20000 people attacked Chen Shaofeng with great momentum. Chapter 1502 The two sides are at war. In a short moment, Chen Shaofeng was surrounded by an army of 20000 people. Under the leadership of the young general, the encirclement was very tight. Cavalry and infantry are like round wheels, big and small, crushing Chen Shaofeng in the center. Saber, Warhammer, lightsaber, axe... All weapons fall on Chen Shaofeng. But Chen Shaofeng''s body protecting vigorous Qi did not move, and even a ripple did not appear. The attacks of these soldiers have no effect on Chen Shaofeng! This is a huge gap in strength. Even if Chen Shaofeng doesn''t use Xianyuan, the gap between them and Chen Shaofeng is still too big. Even a group of people are not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. Chen Shaofeng held the purple dragon gun in his hand and showed a martial art. Purple dragon dance! Chen Shaofeng holds a purple dragon gun and shakes out a lot of gun flowers. The gunshot turned into a virtual shadow and fell on the surrounding cavalry and infantry. The virtual shadow of gunshot flowers ran through one soldier after another, and a large area fell in an instant. With the soldiers falling down, there was a big vacancy around Chen Shaofeng. The soldiers seemed to be taken by Chen Shaofeng''s momentum. After a moment of confusion, many soldiers quickly filled the vacancy. Even if he can''t use Xianyuan, Chen Shaofeng can use other skills. Unfortunately, the consequence of not using Xianyuan is that the power of the skills is not as good as before. Chen Shaofeng is good at many fairies and spells. But once Xianyuan can''t be used, no matter how many fairies and spells you will have, it''s useless. This makes Chen Shaofeng secretly vigilant. At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that he was too dependent on the use of magic. The Terran civilization within the five elements is very perfect. Although wars often occur, the development of magic is undoubtedly the fastest. Chen Shaofeng learned a lot of fairies by riding the free ride of the times. Xianyuan can''t be used, just like a computer without electricity, it can''t give full play to its maximum ability. "If I can''t use Xianyuan again in the future, I have to think of other ways..." Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. Although Xianyuan is easy to use, it is not Chen Shaofeng''s only choice. Human civilization has developed for many years. In addition to the ordinary cultivation methods, they also master many skills. After trying to use it, Chen Shaofeng found that although it is not as powerful as Xianyuan, it is much better than using ordinary physical attacks. At this moment, a sword strike suddenly fell behind Chen Shaofeng. Qiang! Chen Shaofeng used the purple dragon gun, which bounced off. Turning around, Chen Shaofeng saw the young general. The young general holds a long sword and is solidifying Chen Shaofeng. From the beginning of the battle, the eyes of the young general never left Chen Shaofeng, as if trying to find out the flaws of the latter. This guy is just a puppet, so Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to show mercy. The young general waved a long sword and attacked Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªOverlord sword! The young general suddenly broke out, and the whole person turned into a light. In the blink of an eye, he attacked Chen Shaofeng. Countless sword shadows appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, dazzling people. Under the seemingly complex and beautiful shadow of the sword, there is a fatal threat. Chen Shaofeng is a little surprised. The swordsmanship this guy wields looks unusual. Because he had noticed it for a long time, Chen Shaofeng avoided the attack of the young general without any accident. The young general stopped his strength and almost missed an infantry with his long sword. Taking advantage of this gap, Chen Shaofeng suddenly came behind the young general and stabbed the purple dragon gun in his hand again. If he hits, Chen Shaofeng can run through the heart of the young general. Although these guys are puppets, they also have fatal points. Once these vital points are hit, even these puppet soldiers will be seriously injured if they don''t die. However, the young general turned around very keenly, then swept out with a sword and knocked open Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. The young general clenched his long sword and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. The young general is agile. Although his physique is not as good as Chen Shaofeng, he can block the attack from the latter every time. "Although you are just a puppet and your physical strength is much weaker, your sword skills are good." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help admiring. Chen Shaofeng didn''t lie. The young general''s swordsmanship is very good and not weaker than him. That is a realm that can only be reached by those who have been practicing sword skills for many years. This time, Chen Shaofeng did not rely on the advantages of Hongmeng''s chaotic body, but competed fairly with young generals. Pure martial arts skills. However, the young general obviously had no such idea. On the one hand, he commanded the soldiers around him to continue the attack and continue to fight with Chen Shaofeng. Soon, the young general was defeated in less than five rounds. The purple dragon gun runs through the heart of the young general. Draw out the purple dragon gun. There are not many enemies around Chen Shaofeng. He found that his shooting skills had been greatly improved recently due to long-time fighting. Marksmanship is very important. If your marksmanship is very high, even if your accomplishments are lower than those of the other party, you can defeat the strong with the weak. After a while, Chen Shaofeng destroyed the Legion. However, the magic token passed a message to Chen Shaofeng. Because he used too much time, he could not enter the next level, and the challenge failed. With a whoosh, Chen Shaofeng was forcibly transmitted out of the demon tower. After leaving the magic tower, Chen Shaofeng found that his body had been treated by healing spells, and his physical fatigue completely disappeared. However, mental fatigue can not be treated by magic, although Chen Shaofeng''s mental fatigue does not feel tired. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also found an extra reward in his storage bag. These rewards are a lot of energy cores and drunken immortal wine! After Chen Shaofeng got these energy cores and drunk immortal wine, he put them all into the mountain and sea map. This makes up for the Xianyuan reserves lost by Chen Shaofeng before. Because the reward was too rich, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much and continued to enter the magic tower to challenge. As a result, Chen Shaofeng found that the challenge of the magic tower was only once a day! "Unfortunately, I want to make more money." This forced Chen Shaofeng to return to the third camp. The third camp was still empty and there was no one. If you continue to explore the maze battlefield and find common exits, it will waste Chen Shaofeng a lot of time, and the booty can''t satisfy him. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng thought it better to let others help him solve this problem. However, there was no one in the third camp, only Chen Shaofeng himself. Others fell on the second battlefield and could not enter the third battlefield. Chen Shaofeng used the magic token and sent it back to the second battlefield. Chapter 1503 The second camp. After returning here, Chen Shaofeng found that many were in a hurry. People come and go in the camp. Chen Shaofeng suddenly appears here. Instead, he seems to be in the way. Chen Shaofeng directly grabbed a true fairyland Friar and asked, "what are you busy with?" When the friar heard the speech, he thought Chen Shaofeng had just come to the second battlefield. He quickly replied, "don''t you know? The battlefield Demon Lord has appeared. Everyone is seizing the time to destroy it!" "As long as we destroy the battlefield demon lord, we can all get special rewards from the secret place! If we can get the realm stone again, it''s worth it! Maybe there''s a magic weapon!" The friar said that and left in a hurry. "Battlefield demon master?" Chen Shaofeng stood and thought. He hadn''t seen the battlefield demon master. Chen Shaofeng entered the next level in advance and never fought with the battlefield Demon Lord at all. Everyone in the camp is in a hurry, but there are also people who are resting. Many people wait until the immortal yuan in their body recovers, and immediately leave the camp and go to the front line to fight. It seems to be a very troublesome job to eliminate the battlefield demon lord, and Chen Shaofeng followed. Using the magic token, Chen Shaofeng immediately came to the transmission crystal near the demon master on the battlefield. Although Chen Shaofeng can also go directly to the battlefield Demon Lord through the demon token, it''s too ostentatious. Forget it. After arriving at the crystal transmission in the forest battlefield, Chen Shaofeng saw a large number of monks. The number of monks is more than what Chen Shaofeng saw last time. It should be because more monks have entered the secret realm recently. The number of friars with martial fairyland cultivation increased sharply, but the friars with real fairyland cultivation still accounted for the majority. At the moment, people are fighting a huge monster. The monster looks like an elephant. It is like a crystal all over. It stands where it is and doesn''t move. This monster is called the immortal god elephant. It is a rare variety of demons. Chen Shaofeng soon learned that the cultivation of the immortal elephant was the peak of heaven fairyland. But the immortal elephant is different from other demons. Although it is the cultivation at the peak of heaven fairyland, its strength can reach the strength of Saint fairyland. However, although the undead image is strong, it also has great shortcomings. The undead body is like a crystal and is difficult to move. After such a long time, the immortal elephant only moved one step. Because of this, Chen Shaofeng saw a large number of monks frantically attacking the immortal gods, but there were few casualties. Because the immortal elephant is standing still, the attack of the friar in Wonderland can also hurt it a little. The immortal god elephant does not have many spells. Many of them are air wave spells, and their lethality is generally small. The immortal elephant suddenly gave out an elephant cry, and then became silent. Seeing this, the friar army immediately stopped the offensive. "Run! The immortal elephant is going to attack!" "Those who don''t want to die come back quickly! While it''s still gaining momentum!" "Although the monster is so stupid, if it hits with that move, the impact of the air wave alone will be enough to shock you people who have cultivated in the real fairyland to death!" Almost all the monks quickly withdrew. There are also several strong men in wufairyland who have no intention of retreating. "Wait for me!" a real fairyland friar fell and shouted in panic. No one turned back to help him, because the attack of the undead elephant had been released. The overwhelming air waves spewed out from the immortal elephant and rushed madly to the ground. The friars entered the temporarily constructed defense array to defend. Many monks inject immortal elements into the defense array to improve their defense. Soon, the air wave swept over and attacked the defensive array. The defense formation is like an air shield, with a rhombic face. When the air wave hit the defense array, it was immediately split into two parts and washed away on both sides. The monks hid in the defensive array and were all safe and sound. But some single bottom friars were unlucky. They were hit by the air wave. Even if they showed their defense magic, they were hard to resist and were shocked to death by the air wave. Although the immortal elephant is inconvenient to move and can''t defend spells, it has the strength of the peak of heaven fairyland at least. Coupled with its abnormal physique, this move is enough to destroy the friars in the real fairyland. But for the friars in Wu fairyland, this move seems painless. Many martial fairyland friars continued to attack the undead elephant against the wind wave. Like a piece of wood, the immortal god stood there motionless, allowing those ants like monks to continue to cause harm to it. The undead image also has strong resilience. Although it has been attacked by many monks, it can recover while being injured. But obviously, the monks do more damage to it than their own recovery ability. Although the immortal elephant has not fallen yet, it is destined to be worn to death by the army of friars as long as it lasts. Led by Bi zaifeng and others, they have gradually felt out of support. "Damn! This battlefield demon master is too difficult to fight! Although he can''t defend spells, he is so rough and fleshy! His recovery ability is so strong..." a martial fairyland friar scolded. "This is only the demon lord of the second battlefield. If the demon lord of the third battlefield... Wouldn''t it be the strength of holy fairyland?" another martial fairyland friar was also very worried. "This possibility is very great. If it is the battlefield demon master with the strength of holy fairyland, if it doesn''t stand still like the immortal God and let us fight, we are not opponents at all!" Seeing that the morale of his companions was somewhat low, Bi zaifeng comforted him: "don''t think too much. Now think of a way to destroy the immortal god elephant, otherwise we will have to retreat." A gray haired young man beside him also said, "although our Xianyuan can recover, if we fight for a long time, we will inevitably feel tired. If there is an oversight, we are likely to be seriously injured." When they were fighting before, a martial fairyland friar was almost shocked to death by the aura of the immortal elephant because he was slow and didn''t use defense spells. Bi zaifeng thought for a while and finally sighed: "forget it, withdraw. We''ve been fighting for so long and only hurt less than one-third of the monster. If we fight again, the casualties will be greater." The grey haired youth also agreed with the tunnel: "yes, withdraw. After a while, we''ll fight again when there are more monks in wufairyland." The battlefield Demon Lord will not disappear as long as he is not eliminated. Unlike Chen Shaofeng, they can enter the next battlefield in advance. If they don''t destroy the battlefield demon lord, they can''t enter the next battlefield. However, when everyone was ready to retreat, Chen Shaofeng shot! Chapter 1504 A huge shooting shadow suddenly appeared in mid air. The shooting shadow whirled like a top, and then fell on the immortal elephant. Boom The shooting shadow stabbed the body surface of the immortal elephant, and then spun wildly on its body. "Moo..." The immortal elephant, which has been standing still, has rarely moved. The immortal elephant struggled, suddenly raised his head and flew the virtual shadow of the spiral gun that had been attacking him. The virtual shadow of the spiral gun flew into the air and disappeared in a moment. Because of Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the immortal elephant is angry and the forward speed surges!! With an unstoppable momentum, the undead elephant moved forward quickly and stunned almost everyone. Before the immortal god elephant took a few steps, the virtual shadow of the second and third spiral gun fell again. The undead elephant was attacked on both sides and wanted to resist hard, but how could he be stronger this time than before!! The immortal god elephant is very difficult to move, and is unable to top fly these two powerful and more huge virtual shadows of the spiral gun, so he can only let it drill on his body. Soon, the virtual shadow of the spiral gun disappeared, and two huge blood holes were left on the immortal elephant. The two blood holes in the immortal elephant gushed blood wildly, and the vitality lost rapidly. Although the undead image appears crystalline on the surface, it is still flesh and blood inside. The long-term attack did not hurt the body of the immortal god elephant, but Chen Shaofeng immediately caused great damage to the monster. With such serious injuries, the immortal elephant also realized that there were species that could threaten it among the enemies like mole ants in front of him. Feel the breath of death coming on your face, and the immortal god like crazy urges the talent skills. ¡ª¡ªUndead power! I saw a blue light falling on the immortal elephant, and soon its injury recovered quickly. Seeing this, Bi zaifeng woke up like a dream and shouted, "let''s do it!" Bi shouted in the wind, and then took the lead and rushed to the front. As soon as he shook his hand, two wind blades appeared, and immediately fell on the blood hole of the immortal elephant. The wind blade fell into the wound of the immortal elephant and instantly caused a lot of injuries inside it. The undead elephant had healed, and immediately sprayed blood out. "The immortal elephant is hurt again!" "Everyone, hurry up! The battlefield Demon Lord is dying!" "Finally, the battle achievement of harvesting the devil''s life belongs to me!" "Kill it! Kill it!" Seeing this, the friars left the range of the defense array and attacked the immortal elephant. The immortal god elephant was treating the injury and had no time to care for him for a short time. He could only let these mole ant monks hurt it. For the immortal god elephant, Chen Shaofeng''s attack is more terrible. The combined attack power of these mole ants is not as good as the virtual shadow of the spiral gun! Chen Shaofeng didn''t do it. It seems like a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the immortal elephant! The talent and skills of the undead elephant are obviously better than the attack of everyone. The injury is healing with the naked eye. Even the lethality of Bi zaifeng, ice wolf and others can not match the speed of the immortal elephant to recover from the injury. In less than a few breaths, people saw that the injury of the immortal elephant had recovered most of the time. The crystalline defense on the surface of undead''s skin has become thicker. Obviously, it has strengthened its defense. Then, the immortal god elephant used two big ears to protect his narrowed wound and prevent people from attacking again. Unable to hurt the wound of the immortal god elephant, many friars'' magic attacks fell on the immortal god elephant, which seemed very powerless. "Damn! I didn''t expect this elephant to have this move..." "I''ve seen from the atlas that the immortal elephant has a talent skill that can quickly restore itself to normal state in case of serious injury. Obviously, it has used this skill!" "Then don''t we have no chance of winning?" "No! We still have a chance. The undead elephant can only use the talent skill once every half a month, that is, we will seriously hurt it again, and then our victory!" When the monks heard the speech, they immediately knew it. But how difficult is it for a badly wounded immortal elephant? Had it not been for the virtual shadow of the previous spiral gun, the immortal elephant would not have exercised this life saving talent. In other words, they have worked so hard for so long to defeat the undead elephant, which is an impossible task? Only by relying on a strong hand can we win! But that expert just made such a strong attack. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it again in a short time? Just when many people thought of this, a virtual shadow of spiral gun appeared again. "That man did it again?" Bi zaifeng saw it and couldn''t help but rejoice. As long as the mysterious master makes a hand in person, there is a great possibility of winning this battle. Although he was very reluctant, Bi zaifeng thought he could not defeat the immortal God. The monks were also very excited when they saw the virtual shadow of the spiral gun. "Me! My God! This move is coming again!" "Come on! Kill the monster!" "But... Is only one virtual shadow enough?" Under the gaze of the crowd, the virtual shadow of the spiral gun fell heavily on the immortal god elephant. The undead elephant wanted to dodge the blow very much, but its difficult body made it impossible to do this seemingly simple thing. So the immortal elephant strengthened the crystal armor on his forehead and planned to resist the blow. However, when the virtual shadow of the spiral gun fell on the forehead of the immortal god elephant, a bloody scene happened. The power of the virtual shadow of the spiral gun is several times stronger than before! Directly drilled a blood hole in the head of the immortal god elephant!! "Moo!!!" The immortal elephant screamed bitterly and looked very painful. Soon, the virtual shadow of the spiral gun disappeared, and a blood hole ran through the forehead of the immortal god elephant!! Although the head of the undead is pierced, the undead instinctively avoids the most deadly parts in the most dangerous times. Although the undead elephant is so large, its brain is actually very small. Even though the head has been penetrated, the little brain of the immortal elephant has not been damaged. But such a serious injury has seriously hit the fighting will of the immortal god elephant. The undead elephant has used a talent skill before, and can''t use this skill for a short time. And the immortal elephant doesn''t know the way to defeat the human. Chen Shaofeng stood in the crowd. Because of the art of convergence, the immortal elephant couldn''t find him at all! So the immortal elephant turned around quickly and ran away with his back to the monks. This made the monks look at it in a daze. The immortal elephant who beat them down before is going to run away?! Chapter 1505 Although the undead elephant wants to escape, it moves very slowly and can''t escape at all. The immortal god elephant only appears here, but it is transmitted here by the secret realm. There are only two choices in front of the immortal God, either defeat the friar or be killed by the friar. In fact, from the moment the immortal elephant escaped, it was doomed that today was its death. "Take advantage of the enemy''s illness and kill the enemy!" Seeing that the immortal looked weak, all the friars began to chase after the victory. Countless magic attacks, like cheap fireworks, continue to fall on the immortal elephant. The two blood holes before the immortal elephant have been healed, but the blood hole wound on the head has not. The monks saw the weakness of the immortal elephant and attacked its head one after another. Soon, the injury of the undead elephant became more and more serious. In less than fifteen minutes, the undead elephant fell. Stepping on the corpse of the undead elephant, the monks cheered for victory! The next moment, a huge amount of light fell on the man token carried by the monks. "Finally, the victory award is issued!" "God, this time there is not only the boundary stone! There is also a magic weapon!" "Although it''s just a low-level magic weapon, it''s better than nothing!" The monks found themselves rewarded, and there was a commotion. "I also have..." Chen Shaofeng found a reward in his magic token. This reward is the final reward for Chen Shaofeng''s defeat of the battlefield demon lord! Others will be rewarded for participating in the battle to defeat the battlefield Demon Lord. Although it was not Chen Shaofeng who finally killed the immortal god elephant, this time he made the greatest contribution, so he won the highest War Merit, so the final reward fell on him. There is a storage space in the token, which is not very large. Chen Shaofeng checked it a little and found that he not only got the boundary stone of heaven fairyland, but also got a boundary stone of holy fairyland and a large number of rare resources. The results of this trip are still very fruitful. After knocking down the undead, the sealed entrance to the third battlefield was also lifted. Chen Shaofeng entered the transmission entrance with the flow of people. The next moment, everyone entered the third camp. For a time, the empty third camp was full of people. Most of the monks saw the exchange house and went in one after another. Others wanted to rest and went to the rest area. A few people choose to go out and view the environment of the third battlefield. Seeing so many people, Chen Shaofeng also went to the rest area and entered a house to rest. After fighting for so many days, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t practiced. Now is a good opportunity to digest the war results. Chen Shaofeng uses the skill to improve his cultivation. Now Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is approaching the middle of Wu fairyland, and he will be promoted to the middle of Wu fairyland soon. While Chen Shaofeng was practicing, other monks also entered the maze to explore. ¡­¡­ A few days later. The monks found that there were fewer demons in the maze than expected. At the moment, a small team of monks is exploring. The friar who leads this team is bi zaifeng. Bi zaifeng used three realm stones one after another. At present, his cultivation has reached the peak of Wu fairyland. Although Bi zaifeng comes from a big family, there is no treasure like boundary stone in the family. After coming to the secret place, Bi zaifeng gained a lot. He had practiced for so many years before, but he broke through to the early stage of wufairyland some time ago, and now he has suddenly risen to the peak of wufairyland. Although Bi zaifeng knew that he got so many boundary stones, largely relying on luck, strength is strength. Bi zaifeng really wants to find the mysterious strong man. If he can get on with that man, maybe he can be promoted to heaven fairyland. Many times, when a strong person leads himself, the speed of promotion will be much faster. Bi zaifeng has been speculating about the cultivation of the mysterious strong man. Now, it is very possible that it is the peak of heaven fairyland, or even holy fairyland. But Chen Shaofeng has always been behind the scenes and seems not interested in communicating with them at all, which makes Bi zaifeng feel very sorry. "Although the maze is very big, many demons have strong strength. The enemies in wufairyland are too common here." Bing langdao beside Bi zaifeng. "There are also the upper and lower levels in the maze. The upper level is suppressed by the great power of heaven and earth in the secret land. Let''s not mention it for the time being. There is no problem in the lower level, but the enemy is very strange." a senior monk in wufairyland said. Bi zaifeng thought for a moment, so he said, "these days we have been exploring on the first floor, and other monks have also explored on the first floor, but there is no exit at all. Why don''t we go to the lower floor?" "No! I''m not going!" At this time, an arrogant voice sounded. All the people in the team followed the sound and saw a girl in red. After seeing this woman, many people lowered their heads without refuting. The girl in red is Yan Hong, the eldest lady of the Yan family. Yan Hong''s cultivation has reached the peak of Wu fairyland. Compared with Bi zaifeng, she is not weak. She is a talented girl of Yan family. Not only that, Yan Hong is bi zaifeng''s girlfriend. The two families intend to enter into a joint marriage relationship. Bi zaifeng could only get rid of this attention and said with a smile, "well, I''ll listen to you." Yan Hong snorted coldly, "the underground maze is too dirty. The monsters there are still disgusting. Who will go to that messy place!" Yan Hong has been very delicate since she was a child. Since she came to the secret place, her temper is getting worse and worse day by day. For Bi zaifeng and others, although life in the secret realm is a little bitter, the harvest is huge! Everything is worth it. However, for a young lady like Yan Hong, the environment in the maze is like a garbage dump, which is unbearable. Therefore, Yan Hong often complains, and Bi zaifeng can''t refute anything. Because Bi zaifeng also thinks it''s dirty enough. Children of big families like them don''t like to stay here at all. Bi zaifeng never wanted to fight in the front line of the past five Avenue area. He just worked hard for his family. "Eh? There''s someone in front. There''s only one friar. It seems to be a true cultivation in fairyland." a scout friar in the team found something strange. When Bi zaifeng heard what he said, he also looked at it with investigative techniques. He found that it was true. He said, "let''s go and have a look. There is only one person on the other side, maybe a single monk." Since the second battlefield, monks have often formed teams. Many of the monsters in the maze are better than the Shura monsters in the second battlefield. If you don''t form a team, you can''t move forward at all. Therefore, in the view of Bi zaifeng and others, it is impossible for someone to act alone here. "What? You''re always helping others. It''s not too troublesome." Yanhong was impatient, but she kept up with the team. Soon, people saw a young man. The young man was holding a purple spear, and in front of him was a demon dragon in the early stage of Wu fairyland. This person is Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1506 These days, Chen Shaofeng has been practicing and goes to the magic tower to challenge from time to time. Today, after the magic tower challenge, Chen Shaofeng came to the maze to look for the exit. Because the maze is still full of many powerful monsters, Chen Shaofeng plans to clean up some monsters at the level of heaven and fairyland, so that the monks can speed up their exploration. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much when he saw the demon dragon in front of him. He was going to destroy it. Suddenly, a group of monks appeared in another corridor and attacked the demon dragon. The demon dragon was unprepared, hit by the wind blade and directly cut into two sections. The demon dragon fell to the ground, and his upper body was still struggling. Next, a flame fell on the demon dragon and instantly burned it into barbecue. The demon dragon stared and died in peace. "Well, although it''s a demon dragon in Wu fairyland, it''s really vulnerable." a girl took the lead to walk out. It was the girl who gave the last blow to the demon dragon. Chen Shaofeng uses the detection technique to sweep, and instantly knows the cultivation strength of the other party. It is the peak period of Wu fairyland. It''s really good to have such strength at a young age. Looking at the team next to the girl, Chen Shaofeng found that without exception, they were all disciples of the big family, led by Bi zaifeng. Bi zaifeng is the strongest in the human secret realm and the most famous among countless monks holding human tokens. If Chen Shaofeng is not in people''s Secret territory, Bi zaifeng is indeed the strongest. That''s right. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? Do you think you can see through my accomplishments with your investigative skills?" Yanhong raised her chin to Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng just smiled. Just a rude little girl. Don''t pay too much attention. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attitude, Yan Hong seemed dissatisfied: "what''s the matter with you? We can save you. We won''t even say thank you?" Listening to his words, Chen Shaofeng just said, "I can deal with the demon dragon alone." "You!" Yan Hong didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to refute her, and her face immediately became angry. "Yan Hong." Bi zaifeng immediately came out and stopped her. Bi zaifeng is here to help, not to make enemies with others. Bi wrote it down secretly in Feng''s heart. Although Yanhong is his girlfriend, they are not engaged and their relationship can be dissolved at any time. Bi zaifeng wants a smart woman, not a big lady like Yan Hong. Although Yan Hong is beautiful, her character is really bad. If she really marries her, she may cause great trouble in the future. If you just treat Yanhong as a sister, Bi zaifeng feels good. "Sorry, brother, Yan Hong is used to being rude at ordinary times, but she is still a very good girl. I hope you will forgive me." Bi zaifeng arched his hand to Chen Shaofeng with a smile and looked elegant. In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, Bi zaifeng is like an elite trained by a big family. As for Yan Hong, even if she looks beautiful, she can''t change the fact of dandy. I''m afraid she can''t become a senior when she gets old, unless she has an excellent level of cultivation. But Bi zaifeng is different. This guy not only has high cultivation, but also has an excellent way of dealing with people. He is quite famous in people''s secret place. This person has such potential that he is highly likely to become the head of the family in the future. "No harm, thank you for your help." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Yan Hong saw the two people talking, but she didn''t turn her head a little dissatisfied, and didn''t say anything more. Usually Bi zaifeng takes good care of her, so Yanhong also likes him, and seldom refutes his face. She comes from a large family, which is common sense. Bi zaifeng said to Chen Shaofeng, "I think you seem to be a monk at the peak of the real fairyland. Have you separated from your companions? Why don''t you go with us?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head: "no, I can do it alone." Yan Hong said angrily: "don''t pretend. How can a friar in a real fairyland come here alone? Now we are going to go back and take you with us." Chen Shaofeng was surprised that the girl didn''t object. Is it because she is really kind-hearted? Of course, Yan Hong didn''t care about Chen Shaofeng''s safety. She just wanted to leave more favor in Bi Zifeng''s heart. Yanhong doesn''t know that she has already been treated by Bi zaifeng as her sister. She doesn''t want to associate with her at all. Although Yanhong is bi zaifeng''s girlfriend, it''s just a family meaning. Bi zaifeng doesn''t think so. Many times, the heirs of the family have to consider all aspects of things. Bi zaifeng is often helpless. It seems that this time, Bi zaifeng invited him to join the team for the sake of Chen Shaofeng''s safety, but actually for his own reputation. How can the heirs of a great family die? "It doesn''t matter. The first maze is not so dangerous. I can go back alone." Chen Shaofeng refused. "How can we do that? We are all human friars. One more person and one more guarantee." Bi zaifeng advised again. After hearing this, several monks around him advised Chen Shaofeng to join. Chen Shaofeng thought for a while and thought it was OK to join, so he agreed. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s promise, Bi zaifeng smiles more. If you leave the secret place in the future, there will be rumors of helping others in the five elements world. In man''s secret place, Bi zaifeng has rescued many bottom friars and won a lot of fame for this. Now Bi zaifeng is just a friar at the peak of Wu fairyland, not competent for the patriarch. These things he has done in the secret place will become the food for him to become the head of the family sooner or later! After Chen Shaofeng joined, the monks beside Bi Zifeng praised them one after another. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say a word in the team, but Bi zaifeng talked to him from time to time. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care. Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with himself. Chen Shaofeng came here just to eradicate the powerful demons in the maze, so as to make the progress of exploring the maze faster. It doesn''t matter what others do or want. Chen Shaofeng can understand that people like Bi zaifeng want to win power. Only weak people need the help of others. If you are strong enough to solve everything, you don''t need the help of others at all. "There''s an enemy! It''s the giant rock soldier at the peak of Wu fairyland." the investigation friar in the team suddenly shouted. Hearing the speech, the monks in the team immediately became vigilant. The strength of the giant rock soldiers is generally stronger than the monster dragon, and the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. If you are careless, even the high-stage friars in wufairyland will be injured. For the team of Bi zaifeng and others, the giant rock soldiers at the peak of Wu fairyland belong to a more powerful enemy. Chapter 1507 After discovering the enemy''s attack, Bi zaifeng''s team immediately became vigilant. The first to perform the magic was another woman in the team. A blue light fell on the giant rock soldier. Blue light turns into solid ice and instantly freezes its legs. Immediately, the female friar waved again, and a light blue liquid suddenly fell on the giant rock soldier. The giant rock soldier was hit by the light blue liquid and didn''t notice that the ice on his legs had begun to crack. When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, his hand holding the purple dragon gun was also loosened. It seems that the victory is settled. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t make a move. "Look at me!" Immediately, Yan Hong showed her fire fairy skill. ¡ª¡ªSamadhi is really hot! A flame emerged from Yan Hong''s fingertips, and then fell gently on the giant rock soldier. The flame contacted with the light blue liquid and instantly evolved into a raging fire! The huge rock soldier ignited an extremely high-temperature flame, and even its stone skin melted. However, the defense of the giant rock soldier is extremely tenacious. It is still tenacious when burned by such high temperature. With fire on his body, the giant rock soldiers rushed towards them! Its primary goal is Yanhong. Seeing the giant rock soldier, Yan Hong, as a girl, was a little surprised. Yan Hong''s strength is very strong, but her combat experience is not rich. She has been protected by the monks in the team, and her on-the-spot response is not very good. When Bi zaifeng saw this, he quickly took a step, stood in front of Yan Hong and waved his hand. ¡ª¡ªThe wind and fire are surging! A huge wind wave with great impact suddenly came out of Bi Zifeng''s hand and landed heavily on the giant rock soldier. The momentum of the giant rock soldier is blocked, and after the blessing of this strong wind, the fire on the giant rock soldier is more prosperous!! Bi lights up a blue light in Feng''s hand. He looks at the giant rock soldier in front of him and is ready to go. However, the giant rock soldiers who suffered the group attack have reached their limit and can no longer move forward. "..." the giant rock soldier said nothing, but his body could not withstand such high temperature. In the process of struggling, his body began to dissolve. Soon, the giant rock soldier knelt in front of the crowd and did not move. Facing the giant rock soldiers at the peak of Wu fairyland, Bi zaifeng''s team won easily. "Well played," Chen Shaofeng praised. These friars cooperated well. Ten of them gave out 150% of the overall combat effectiveness, and the defeat of the giant rock soldiers should also be deserved. Chen Shaofeng seldom forms a team with others. If he were the captain, I''m afraid he didn''t do so well. Obviously, Bi zaifeng''s ten member team has a tacit understanding, so it can play such a powerful group combat ability. If the tacit understanding is not enough, they will become stumbling blocks, which is one of the reasons why Chen Shaofeng doesn''t find someone to form a team. Chen Shaofeng had no tacit understanding with them, so he didn''t intervene before. Yan Hong raised her head proudly when she heard Chen Shaofeng''s words: "of course, you don''t see whose team this is." Bi zaifeng and others just take Chen Shaofeng''s praise for granted. They have heard too many similar praise. Bi zaifeng was not very happy when he defeated the giant rock soldier. Although the team can harvest some spoils, he can''t use them. Bi zaifeng is a child of the big family. The value of the relics after the death of the giant rock soldier is not high. He does not lack this resource. What Bi zaifeng lacks is a rare object like boundary stone, which even his family doesn''t have. That''s why Bi zaifeng worked so hard. He wants to be ahead of everyone and break through the cultivation of heaven and fairyland! However, just as Bi zaifeng was thinking about other things, Yan Hong came to the giant rock soldier. The giant rock soldier is still emitting high temperature. It is dark red as a whole, but Yan Hong doesn''t think so at all. Yan Hong is an expert in playing with fire fairies. There is no need to worry about this high temperature. "Let you scare me just now!" Yan Hong kicked the giant rock soldier''s thigh discontentedly, venting her resentment. However, at that moment, the giant rock soldier moved very inconspicuously. The giant rock soldier still has a glimmer of vitality!! Almost everyone present didn''t find it, and Yan Hong didn''t notice it at all. At that moment, Bi zaifeng reacted. At the same time, the giant rock soldier suddenly raised his hand, held it tightly into a fist, and fell heavily against Yan Hong. "Not good!" Bi zaifeng was frightened and ran over. Although Bi zaifeng is not far away from Yan Hong, the attack speed of the giant rock soldier is not slow, and the giant fist has come close to Yan Hong in the blink of an eye. "This..." Yan Hong was stunned when she saw the huge fist of the giant rock soldier. She didn''t respond. Yan Hong is just the eldest lady of a family. Unlike Bi zaifeng, her combat quality is not very high. In battle, life and death can often be decided in an instant. At the moment, Yan Hong even forgot to use her defense skills. If she is hit by the attack of the giant rock soldiers, she will be smashed into meat and mud! Bi zaifeng broke out at an unprecedented speed, but he still couldn''t catch up! "It''s over!!" Bi Zifeng''s eyes are full of blood, as if he had seen the end of Yan Hong. Once Yanhong dies here, even in the hands of giant rock soldiers, Bi zaifeng also has great responsibility! Bi zaifeng is the leader of the team and bears the responsibility of protecting everyone. If Yan Hong dies, even if his companions in the team don''t blame him, his family will punish him! Now the relationship between the Bi family and the Yan family is on the rise. If Yan Hong dies here, it will have a great impact on his future status. Although they are not engaged yet, they are only good friends on the surface, but if Yan Hong dies in his team, his responsibility will be great! Even his fiancee is not well protected. In the future, Bi zaifeng is likely to be criticized for becoming the head of the Bi family. Yan Hong''s survival, Bi zaifeng may not care. But as soon as Yanhong dies, he will be in big trouble!! But I can''t catch up now! At that moment, Chen Shaofeng shot. Bang! A purple film flashed out and suddenly knocked the giant rock soldier''s arm away. Everyone was stunned and watched Chen Shaofeng''s back. Yan Hong is the same. She thought Bi zaifeng would appear to save her, but she didn''t expect to be the real fairyland friar who didn''t even know his name! The giant rock soldier lost one arm, but he also had another arm. The giant rock soldier brewed up the earth magic in his hand and hit Chen Shaofeng heavily. Chen Shaofeng held the purple dragon gun in his hand, and a purple light flashed across the tip of the gun. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! An extremely heavy blow fell on the chest of the giant rock soldier. Boom The body of the giant rock soldier was opened a big hole in an instant! The storm caused by the offensive blew on everyone''s faces, and everyone''s expression was so incredible. Chen Shaofeng knocked down the giant rock soldier with only one blow! Chapter 1508 "Well... What''s the matter? The friar in Wonderland killed the giant rock soldier with one move?" "Isn''t it? The giant rock soldier is already dying, and his body is about to dissolve." The people in the team were surprised and talked a lot. Bi zaifeng couldn''t help but rejoice when he saw that Yanhong was saved. He had imagined the worst situation before, but he didn''t expect it to turn around. At the same time, Bi zaifeng also had a great curiosity about Chen Shaofeng. Many people present didn''t see what happened with Chen Shaofeng''s blow just now. They just felt that Chen Shaofeng knocked down the dying giant rock soldier and saved Yan Hong. However, in Bi zaifeng''s eyes, Chen Shaofeng''s move is really terrible. Bi zaifeng is also confident to kill the giant rock soldier, but... Like Chen Shaofeng, Bi zaifeng thinks he can''t do it. Bi zaifeng was very confident in his speed, but the moment Yan Hong was attacked by the giant rock soldiers, he couldn''t catch up at all. Chen Shaofeng, who was at the end of the team, did it! And knocked down the giant rock soldiers! On the surface, the giant rock soldier is dying, but its body defense still exists. No friar in the team can destroy it instantly. But Chen Shaofeng still did it! Bi zaifeng vaguely felt that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was unfathomable. Although Chen Shaofeng did not reveal all his strength, Bi zaifeng, one of the heirs of the Bi family, has much higher knowledge than ordinary monks. Bi zaifeng can see that Chen Shaofeng''s strength has at least reached the high stage of heaven fairyland. You know, in the human secret land, everyone''s strength at the beginning is a real fairyland. Bi zaifeng was at the peak of real fairyland at that time. After breaking through, he became the early stage of Wu fairyland, and then used realm stone to reach the peak of Wu fairyland. And in Bi zaifeng''s eyes, there is a strong man in the high stage of heaven fairyland?! What kind of adventure did the other party get to have such strength? However, Bi zaifeng''s estimation is wrong. Chen Shaofeng is actually just a friar in the early stage of wufairyland, although his strength is indeed stronger than ordinary friars in tianfairyland. Bi had an idea instinctively in Feng''s heart, that is to make friends with Chen Shaofeng. This is bi zaifeng''s habit. Although interpersonal relationship is intangible, it is one of Bi zaifeng''s Maces. "Yanhong!" although he thought so, Bi zaifeng first ran to Yanhong. At this time, Bi zaifeng won''t talk to Chen Shaofeng. Otherwise, who will he be? "Brother Feng..." Yan Hong seems to be scared. Her previous arrogance has disappeared, but she looks like a little girl drenched by water. "Are you all right?" Bi looked concerned in the wind. Yan Hong almost didn''t cry when she sipped her mouth. It''s the first time that she has come to the secret place for so long! If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t appeared in time, she might have died! However, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry. I think Miss Yan can deal with it alone?" Yan Hong listens to her words, and her original gratitude to Chen Shaofeng is gone. Yan Hong didn''t understand Chen Shaofeng at first, but after thinking carefully, she knew that this person was talking about the previous thing. At that time, they "saved" Chen Shaofeng, and Yan Hong complained that the former didn''t know how to repay his kindness. Now, saved by Chen Shaofeng, Yan Hong''s mood is quite complicated. "I''m different from you, thank you!" Yan Hong snorted, making people seem to have no idea whether she was thanking or swearing. She turned and left. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. Unexpectedly, the girl would also say thank you? Although Yan Hong was frightened, she was not hurt. After returning to the team, she looked as usual. The team''s companions were not aware of the previous danger, but chatted one after another. The friars in the team didn''t see how strong Chen Shaofeng showed before. They thought that Chen Shaofeng killed the dying giant rock soldier in order to compete for military merit. Bi zaifeng is different. He can see that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is very unusual! Bi zaifeng walked to Chen Shaofeng and thanked him with a sincere bow: "thank you so much just now." "It''s all right. The giant rock soldier is really dying. Even if I don''t do it, Yanhong should be able to cope." Chen Shaofeng replied. Yes, Yan Hong is a friar at the peak of Wu fairyland. Even if she is hit by the attack of the giant rock soldiers, she will never die easily. But serious injuries are inevitable, and they will certainly lose face in front of the people in the team. For their big family children, dignity is often more important than life. If Yan Hong is seriously injured in front of the giant rock soldier, such an ugly appearance will certainly lead to her wind rating decline. Even if Yan Hong heals her injury and kills the giant rock soldier with fire magic, the fact that she is seriously injured will not change. Yanhong is arrogant and arrogant because she has such strength. If there is no such strength, even if Yanhong is a child of the big family, people of other families will despise her. The previous raids by the giant rock soldiers have actually exposed Yan Hong''s weakness. Her awareness of combat is too poor. If it weren''t for the care of Bi zaifeng and others, I''m afraid she would die soon after she entered the secret place. Bi zaifeng sighed: "originally, I advised Yan Hong to practice melee more, but she just didn''t listen. I hope she can learn a long lesson this time..." Bi zaifeng glanced at Yan Hong and found that the latter seemed to be hiding from the two of them, pretending to chat in the team. Yan Hong was unable to accept the sarcasm made against Chen Shaofeng before. She was saved by the latter. Her mood was very complicated. She just wanted to divert her attention by chatting with her companions. "Thank him again when you go back." Yan Hong thought so. While returning to the third camp, Bi zaifeng chatted with Chen Shaofeng. Before, Bi zaifeng didn''t even ask about Chen Shaofeng''s name, but now he knows it. "Chen Shaofeng..." Bi zaifeng felt that he had vaguely heard the name and seemed to be a genius of a sect. Soon, they came to the room where the crystal was transmitted and used the token to return to the third camp. After returning to the third camp, Chen Shaofeng walked towards his residence. Bi zaifeng glanced at Chen Shaofeng''s back and said goodbye to his companions. Only Yanhong stayed and stood with Bi zaifeng. In the third camp, people come and go, and their location is similar to a street. There are many monks who set up stalls on the street, and even ordinary people who do snack business. Bi zaifeng said to Yanhong, "Yanhong, what happened today..." Bi zaifeng''s words were not half said, but Yan Hong interrupted angrily: "I know!" Bi raised his face on the wind board and said earnestly: "before going to the maze tomorrow, you and I will go to him and thank each other well, okay?" "Oh..." Yan Hong turned away and dared not face Bi zaifeng. From small to large, once Yanhong makes any mistakes, she will listen to the wind. But this time, Yanhong didn''t think so Chapter 1509 The next day, nine o''clock in the morning. Chen Shaofeng was practicing in the house when the door rang. Chen Shaofeng can guess who is coming without guessing. When he came to the door and opened it, Chen Shaofeng saw Bi zaifeng and Yan Hong. Bi zaifeng was as usual, with a gentle smile on his face. Yanhong is no different from yesterday, but without the original arrogance. "It''s you," said Chen Shaofeng. "Brother Chen, I really thank you yesterday. Yan is red and thin skinned. I hope you won''t be surprised." Bi zaifeng smiled. Then Bi zaifeng glanced at Yanhong, as if urging her to speak. Just before, Bi zaifeng had agreed with Yanhong to thank her. "Not soon?" Bi urged in the wind. "Hum!" Yan Hong thought of her humiliation yesterday and turned away. When Bi zaifeng saw this, he didn''t feel too surprised. He just shook his head helplessly and said to Chen Shaofeng awkwardly, "sorry... Brother Chen." "It''s inconvenient to stand at the door. Come in and sit down." Chen Shaofeng motioned. Bi zaifeng and Yanhong were not polite and entered the room. The house where Chen Shaofeng lives is not a luxury house, but a very simple house. There are all kinds of houses in the rest area. Chen Shaofeng lives in a remote place, which is also the cheapest one. "How do you live in such a shabby place?" Yan Hong frowned when she saw the house with almost no furnishings. Generally speaking, the higher the combat merit, the better treatment can be enjoyed in the rest point. The house where Chen Shaofeng lives is obviously only a place where ordinary people live in a fairyland. "Yan Hong, don''t be rude." Bi zaifeng glared at her like an elder. But unlike usual, this time Yanhong didn''t listen to bi zaifeng. When Chen Shaofeng heard Yan Hong''s words, he just said casually, "although the house is a little small, it''s better than living in the wild." Yan Hong smiled: "you still look like a monk who practices hard?" Bi zaifeng was stunned. He found that today''s Yanhong was different from the past. Is it In the past, Bi zaifeng took care of Yanhong many times, which made her always feel that the other party was her brother, not the feeling of male-female relationship. When Yanhong knew that the family asked her to marry Bi zaifeng in the future, she didn''t think too much, so she agreed. Although she will make an engagement in the future, Yan Hong doesn''t care much. Until Chen Shaofeng appeared. From small to large, Yan Hong has always respected a man like Bi zaifeng. Bi zaifeng not only has the demeanor of a gentleman, but also has strong strength. So that among her peers, Yan Hong has never seen anyone comparable to bi zaifeng. Even among a large number of true fairyland friars in man''s secret land, only Bi zaifeng can command the people. It can be seen that his talents and means are not comparable to those of ordinary people. In contrast, Chen Shaofeng has always been alone, not even his teammates. But yesterday, Chen Shaofeng knocked down the giant rock soldier, which left a deep impression on Yan Hong''s heart. This makes Yanhong care about men other than Bi zaifeng for the first time in her life. Bi zaifeng saw Yan Hong''s look in his eyes and couldn''t help smiling. Bi zaifeng knew Yanhong very well and knew what the girl was thinking in an instant. Not surprisingly, because of Chen Shaofeng''s help yesterday, Yanhong already cares about men other than herself. Although Yanhong is his fiancee, they are not engaged. Bi narrowed his eyes and made a choice in an instant. Bi zaifeng thinks what if he can make friends with Chen Shaofeng and let Yanhong out? For Bi zaifeng, Yanhong is just a tool similar to an object! He is one of the heirs of the family. Although he looks like a gentleman on the surface, his secret means are more sinister than anyone. The reason why Bi zaifeng wants to marry the Yan family is to get a share from the Yan family. After all, the Yan family is also a big family. Bi zaifeng is not 100% sure to get the position of patriarch until now. Just in case, he wants to join hands with the Yan family. But now after entering the secret realm, Bi zaifeng''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Even without the help of the Yan family, he has 70% or 80% of the chance to get the position of clan leader! If you give Yanhong to Chen Shaofeng... It means making friends with Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng and Yan Hong marry in the future, his relationship with them will be more consolidated. Last night, Bi zaifeng was investigating Chen Shaofeng''s identity. Although the secret place is completely closed, the means of communication are not completely isolated. It''s OK not to investigate. Bi zaifeng was a little surprised by this investigation! Chen Shaofeng''s strength is amazing! He is the most gifted super genius among the four sects! Even in the five elements circle, Chen Shaofeng''s qualification is much better than many people. Even Bi zaifeng is ashamed. When he learned Chen Shaofeng''s identity, Bi zaifeng immediately thought of the mysterious strongman in the secret realm. If there is no accident, Bi zaifeng feels that the mysterious strong man who knocked down the immortal elephant is Chen Shaofeng! Bi zaifeng doubts Chen Shaofeng''s real strength and thinks that he has at least reached the peak of Wu fairyland and is likely to be a monk in heaven fairyland. Otherwise, how could you kill the undead elephant alone? Bi zaifeng is more curious about Chen Shaofeng. If you can make friends with Chen Shaofeng, Bi zaifeng will not hesitate to pay Yan Hong, his fiancee. However, what Bi zaifeng doesn''t know is that Chen Shaofeng is not interested in Yanhong at all. He just wants to become stronger. By the way, he waits for time to pass and challenges the magic tower. The reason why I talked to bi zaifeng and others is just to enable them to speed up the process of exploring the maze. Bi zaifeng has a high reputation in people''s secret land. If he sends people to explore the maze, Chen Shaofeng will definitely explore the process much faster. All Chen Shaofeng has to do is kill those maze monsters above the peak of Wu fairyland. Bi zaifeng has something to say and tries to get rid of the relationship with Yan Hong. Yan Hong couldn''t hear the meaning of her words, but she didn''t care. But Chen Shaofeng was very clear and politely refused. This makes Bi zaifeng very sorry. If Chen Shaofeng can connect with Yan Hong, he as a "matchmaker" will get great benefits in the future. Bi zaifeng is not in a hurry to get them together. He knows this kind of thing can''t be in a hurry. If you don''t have feelings, you can have feelings over time. Yan Hong is still confused about this. Bi zaifeng has a way! The most important thing is how to continue to meet Chen Shaofeng. So Bi said in the wind, "brother Chen, are you free? Why don''t we explore the maze again? With an expert like you, the process of exploring the maze will be much faster." Chapter 1510 "Is there any trouble in the maze?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Trouble? This is... Today, a demon dragon in paradise emerged from the first floor of the maze, blocking the way of the exploration team. We can''t move forward." bi was in the air duct. "Well, I''ll go with you." Chen Shaofeng said. Yan Hong expressed doubt: "what are you talking about? That''s the demon dragon in heaven fairyland. Brother zaifeng, do you want to rely on the power of Chen Shaofeng?" Yan Hong can see that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation should also be at the level of Wu fairyland. On the surface, although it is the peak of real fairyland, it should use the magic of hidden cultivation. For Yan Hong''s doubts, Bi zaifeng just smiled. Yan Hong is different from him and doesn''t understand the meaning of his words. Yesterday, Bi zaifeng saw that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was much stronger than him, otherwise he wouldn''t visit specially. Making friends with the strong is always worth making friends with the weak. Bi zaifeng always does so. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t seem to have the pride of many strong men, so Bi zaifeng is happy to associate with Chen Shaofeng. "Do you need me to take yesterday''s hands?" Bi zaifeng asked. "No need." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. "Ha?! is it just the three of us going together?" Yanhong was a little unbelievable. Although Bi zaifeng is very strong, for Yan Hong, the help of her companions in the team is also very important. Without those companions, I''m afraid the combat ability of the team will be greatly reduced. But Yan Hong''s complaints didn''t make Bi zaifeng care. Although Bi zaifeng always trusts those companions, in fact, he doesn''t care at all. In this way, the three left the rest area and went to the maze. During this period, Bi zaifeng called the ice wolf into the team. Although Bi zaifeng overestimates Chen Shaofeng''s strength, he is also worried about accidents. Although the ice wolf is a casual cultivation, his cultivation has reached the peak of Wu fairyland, and his strength is equal to him. In case of any accident, Bi zaifeng and ice wolf can also deal with it. Finally, Bi zaifeng hopes Yanhong to go back, but she is opposed by the latter. Reluctantly, she can only promise to enter the maze with her. Soon, the four entered the maze. After entering the maze, the four faced an empty maze. Because of the friars'' sweeping these days, the number of monsters in the maze has decreased sharply. On the way to the destination, everything was smooth sailing. Many friars in the real fairyland bowed their heads respectfully to show their respect when they saw Bi zaifeng, even friars in the martial fairyland. This is the unique treatment of the strong. Because the strong can control the fate of others. Bi zaifeng is a child of a big family. He is usually very gentle, but even so, many evil people are very afraid to see him. All this comes from the power of the strong! The more powerful Chen Shaofeng naturally gets Bi zaifeng''s respect. Because this is a people''s secret place, real fairyland friars are the bottom, and martial fairyland friars are the backbone. It''s not too much to say that Chen Shaofeng, who has surpassed the peak of martial fairyland, is the overlord in the secret place. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t like to publicize loudly, which makes Bi zaifeng happy. In this way, he can have more contact with Chen Shaofeng. Bi zaifeng is very optimistic about Chen Shaofeng. In case he becomes a great power in the future, with this relationship, the family will win more status! After going deep into the first layer of the maze, the four finally ushered in the first enemy. It''s a demon bat at the peak of Wu fairyland. This demon bat is bigger than ordinary bats in size, very flexible in action, and likes to suck human blood most. People who are often sucked by demon bats will be sucked directly into adults. "It''s a demon bat! Be careful of its phantom body!" Bi zaifeng quickly reminded. Demon bats are good at using magic to confuse their opponents, and then take the opportunity to suck blood. The strength of this demon bat has reached the peak of Wu fairyland. Even Bi zaifeng and others have to be careful. Although we should be careful, this demon bat is not a threat to bi zaifeng and the ice wolf. Bi zaifeng is just worried about Yanhong''s accident. The strength of everyone present is Yanhong''s worst combat effectiveness. Bi zaifeng must be vigilant. When the ice wolf turned over, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. ¡ª¡ªQinglan sword! The long sword in the ice wolf''s hand suddenly turned into green, and its lethality increased greatly. It gave a hard blow to the demon bat. The demon bat dodged, retreated a few meters, and then turned to the side. Soon, the demon bat came near Yanhong. Seeing the demon bat flying towards her, Yan Hong subconsciously showed an expression of disgust. Nothing is more disgusting to her than this ugly monster. Samadhi true fire - polar flame! Yanhong consumed a lot of Xianyuan and released a surging flame. The fire fairy hit the demon bat and destroyed it in an instant. "Ha ha, but so." Yan Hong was very happy to see the devil bat drinking and hating under her fire fairy art. However, the other three present did not think so. Yan Hong''s fire magic didn''t hit the demon bat, so she was keenly avoided. Demon bats are good at avoiding, especially when Yan Hong performs fairy arts, it takes a certain time to get ready, which makes the demon bats aware of the danger in time. The ice wolf''s eyes narrowed. Although he knew that the demon bat had not died and tried to sneak into Yanhong, he didn''t say anything. Yesterday, Bi found him in the wind and told him about Chen Shaofeng. What happened yesterday didn''t make ice wolf pay attention to Chen Shaofeng. Although the ice wolf realized that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was definitely more than the real fairyland, he thought that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was no stronger than them. When he heard Bi zaifeng say that Chen Shaofeng had knocked down the mysterious strong man of the immortal god elephant, the ice wolf didn''t care. Ice wolf once got a treasure when exploring the secret place! You can kill the demons in paradise! Ice wolf''s cards can also let him kill the immortal elephant, but he didn''t do so at that time! Because that card was a consumable, he was reluctant to use it. When he heard about Chen Shaofeng, the ice wolf was not surprised, nor did he deny that Chen Shaofeng killed the immortal elephant. But if Chen Shaofeng is better than himself, ice wolf is absolutely not satisfied. Let''s not talk about fame, just about strength. Ice wolf is confident to become the strongest in people''s Secret territory! But ice wolf is good at silkworm subduing, which is his way of doing things. Ice wolves have no big background. If they have treasures in their hands, they will be coveted by others. Now Chen Shaofeng is watched by Bi Yufeng. He thinks he is the mysterious expert. Ice wolf is also very happy. However, the ice wolf absolutely does not recognize that Chen Shaofeng is the strongest monk in the secret territory. This is the pride of ice wolf, a genius. Chapter 1511 Talent skill - bat return! At this moment, the demon bat suddenly appeared behind Yan Hong. "Be careful!" Bi gave a warning in the wind. Yan Hong was stunned, turned around, and then saw the demon bat in front of her! If it is the past, there are many investigation friars in the team. Yan Hong can rely on her companions to know the location of the demon bat in advance. But this time there were only four people in the team, and none of them was a special investigator. This led to Yan Hong''s ability to play, not as good as yesterday. The ice wolf looked at me coldly. He wants to know how to deal with this situation with Chen Shaofeng''s strength? As long as Chen Shaofeng does it again, the ice wolf can know Chen Shaofeng''s real strength. At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng made a move. Without any martial arts, Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun flashed. Accurately hit the demon bat flying in mid air. The demon bat was stabbed by the purple dragon, and the blood splashed out, almost not on Yan Hong''s face. The demon bat hung on the purple dragon gun and beat his wings desperately in pain in an attempt to escape Chen Shaofeng''s control. Chen Shaofeng threw his long gun and threw the demon bat to the ground. The demon bat was hit by Chen Shaofeng, and blood gushed from the wound. After a while, the demon bat fell to the ground and struggled to die. Seeing this scene, Bi zaifeng''s face was happy, while ice wolf''s face was gloomy and had some doubts. Only Yanhong was furious. "Hey! What''s the matter with you! The monster''s blood splashed on me just now!" Yan Hong was angry with Chen Shaofeng. "Don''t you have a protective layer against fairies? You won''t get dirty." Chen Shaofeng said naturally. "Even so! It''s disgusting!" Yan Hong said angrily. Bi zaifeng looked at them and couldn''t help but keep silent. Unlike him, Yan Hong easily approaches Chen Shaofeng. It seems that because the girl has no intention, Chen Shaofeng''s defense against Yanhong is very low. But Bi zaifeng felt vaguely that Chen Shaofeng didn''t catch a cold at all. This surprised Bi zaifeng. Originally, he thought Chen Shaofeng was a person who didn''t know how to communicate at all, but he was actually better than he thought, at least much better than the ice wolf. Bi zaifeng also knows the character of the ice wolf. Although he doesn''t say anything on the surface, he is actually more proud than anyone. Perhaps because Bi zaifeng said yesterday, he is hostile to Chen Shaofeng now. Bi zaifeng said that Chen Shaofeng is the first strong man in the human secret realm, and the ice wolf will not accept it. If they fight, Bi zaifeng will be happy. So he can see who is stronger and who is worth making friends with. As for friends? Bi zaifeng never paid attention to these relationships. All he did was for himself! However, when the ice wolf saw Chen Shaofeng''s shot, the arrogance in his eyes was cut a lot. "That shot just now is almost perfect. There is no place to be picky." the ice wolf frowned. Ice wolf''s attainments in martial arts are stronger than Bi zaifeng. The ice wolf can see that Chen Shaofeng''s previous random blow seems ordinary, but it is actually unfathomable. Of course, it may also be lucky. The ice wolf can kill the demon bat with one move, but he can''t easily use this sword technique in front of others. The most important thing is that the requirements of that kind of sword technique are also relatively high. If the ice wolf was in Chen Shaofeng''s position just now, he doubted whether he could do it. The ice wolf vaguely saw Chen Shaofeng''s unfathomable strength. Unfortunately, Chen Shaofeng shot too few times, and the ice wolf is still uncertain. Seeing the ice wolf''s changing expression, Bi zaifeng couldn''t help walking forward and asked, "ice wolf, what do you think of brother Chen''s move just now? It killed the demon bat with one move." The ice wolf looked at BI in the wind, then shook his head: "it''s hard to say, the defense of demon bats is very weak, even ordinary martial fairyland friars can do it..." Ice wolf words here, can not go on. Bi zaifeng hears the implication of the ice wolf, which means that he can''t see through Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Of course, as long as you let Chen Shaofeng do more, you can know. "Wait a minute, we''re facing the demon dragon in heaven fairyland. However, according to the information I have, it''s only blocked at the intersection and won''t take the initiative to attack. If we lose the enemy at that time, we''ll escape directly." Bi Zidao. Bi has an escape crystal in Feng''s hand. Even if he is not in the room where the crystal is transmitted, he can lead the people back to the rest point. When the ice wolf heard Bi zaifeng say so, he also secretly agreed. As long as you reach that day and fight in front of the fairy demon dragon, you will see Chen Shaofeng''s strength at that time. Now there is still a long way to go from the location of the fairy demon dragon. The four people still need to move on. On the way, the four met many maze monsters. Maze monsters have appeared from the strength of real fairyland to the peak of Wu fairyland. The strength of these monsters is generally not very strong. Bi zaifeng and ice wolf personally destroyed them, and even Yan Hong killed one. Only Chen Shao won''t do anything at all. It''s like coming here for an outing. This makes Yanhong complain constantly, but Chen Shaofeng still ignores her. As long as there is no opponent worth mentioning, Chen Shaofeng does not intend to make a move. The idea of Bi zaifeng and ice wolf is also vaguely seen by Chen Shaofeng, but he doesn''t care. Chen Shaofeng can read people''s hearts and naturally understand them. Bi zaifeng and ice wolf''s character can be said to be completely shaped by the environment, and it is only for self-interest. Similarly, Chen Shaofeng joined the team to help himself. Without Bi zaifeng as a leader, Chen Shaofeng would not be able to command the people in the secret place. Although force can be used to force everyone, Chen Shaofeng can''t do that unless he has to. Bi, under the command of the wind, recently made a maze map. Because there are many friars exploring, the map of the maze is updated every day. Chen Shaofeng also contributed to the update of this map. He anonymously gave map updaters a lot of information about the maze, including the secret passages of the underground maze and the upper maze. This made the monks explore the maze much earlier! Although Chen Shaofeng also explored the maze before, which made the progress a lot earlier, he still didn''t do as well as these friars. Many rooms on the map that Chen Shaofeng didn''t know were marked out. This is the power of the group. Even a group of weak people can burst out powerful abilities. Chapter 1512 "It''s coming soon, everybody get ready." Bi zaifeng turned and said to the three people behind him. Ice wolf and Yan Hong nodded, but Chen shaofenghun didn''t care. Chen Shaofeng''s attention focused on the maze map. On the map, there is a room that attracts Chen Shaofeng''s attention. Where is he going to have a look. Chen Shaofeng kept silent and let the three in the team look at him. "Hey, brother zaifeng is talking to you." Yanhong said discontentedly to Chen Shaofeng. "Oh, I see." Chen Shaofeng ordered. "Does brother Chen have any plans?" Bi zaifeng came over. "After killing the fairy demon dragon that day, I''m going to have a look at this place." Chen Shaofeng pointed to a room on the maze map. Bi zaifeng came to Chen Shaofeng and looked at the map in his hand. "This is the room accidentally explored by a real Wonderland team yesterday. It is located on the second floor of the maze." "This room is very strange. No one can get in. Brother Chen is interested in it?" Bi said in the air duct. "Yes, if you are busy, I can go alone." Chen Shaofeng said. "No, if brother Chen is in a hurry, we can go there first. We''ll clean up the fairy land demon dragon in the way later." Bi zaifeng said. Bi zaifeng is worried that Chen Shaofeng has no confidence in dealing with the fairy demon dragon, so he says so. In fact, Bi zaifeng has no bottom in his heart against the demon dragon in heaven fairyland. After all, there are not many people in the team. He had expected Chen Shaofeng''s strong strength to lead so few people here. If there are too many people, it will not be so convenient to get out of the maze at that time. Now Bi zaifeng has limited the number of the team. A moment later, the four finally came to the location of the demon dragon in heaven fairyland. At present, a demon dragon with the same size as a normal demon dragon blocked the fork in the road. The demon dragon was not crazy, and his eyes showed normal emotions. This is the demon Dragon King, the king rarely appears in the demon dragon family. Although it is expensive as the demon Dragon King, its strength is only heaven fairyland, which is obviously much weaker than the king of the human race. But in the demon dragon family, this demon dragon is definitely a strong one. Especially for Bi zaifeng and others, this demon dragon is absolutely difficult to deal with. "Everybody be careful." Bi zaifeng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked alert. Even the ice wolf was not careless and began to brew magic in his hands. Yan Hong didn''t care much when she saw the demon Dragon King. "Is this the demon dragon blocking the road? It doesn''t look much different from ordinary demon dragons?" Yan Hong said casually. In Yan Hong''s eyes, the strength of the demon dragon seems to be at the level of the early days of paradise. If there are enough companions, there should be no problem killing it. Unfortunately, there are not enough companions this time. Yan Hong glared at Chen Shaofeng and blamed him for everything. The demon dragon king saw Bi zaifeng and others in front of him and slowly showed a disdainful smile. A powerful deterrent force suddenly emanated from the demon Dragon King. Heaven fairyland high stage!! The strength of this demon Dragon King has reached the high stage of heaven fairyland! It''s different from the early days of fairyland in intelligence. Bi zaifeng''s face changed: "is it the high stage of heaven fairyland?!" If it is only the demon dragon in the early days of heaven fairyland, Bi zaifeng may have the confidence to defeat it. They are all experts at the peak of Wu fairyland. They master fairies far better than demons. They can win under normal circumstances. However, the demon dragon king whose strength has reached the high stage of heaven fairyland is difficult to overcome, because the strength gap is too large, he can only rely on other means. Seeing this, the ice wolf secretly put his hand in the storage bag and showed his strongest means at any time. Ice wolf looked at BI zaifeng and found that latter held crystal tightly and didn''t use it. In the ice wolf''s view, it is obvious that Bi zaifeng also has a card other than breaking away from the crystal. Yan Hong felt the pressure of the demon Dragon King, and her face was timid. It was the first time she encountered the demon of heaven fairyland strength, which was completely different from the heaven fairyland friars she had seen before. Demons usually have strong hostility to Terrans, and now this hostility has fallen on them mercilessly. This is a battle of life and death! At ordinary times, Yanhong has many companions around her, so she is not afraid of this atmosphere. But this time it was different. There was only an outsider such as Chen Shaofeng in the sparse team, which made Yan Hong feel uneasy. But at the thought of Bi zaifeng''s powerful strength, Yan Hong felt that it should not matter Yan Hong turned to bi zaifeng and found that even he was nervous. No problem? Yanhong couldn''t help feeling a little worried. At this time, Chen Shaofeng came out with a purple dragon gun. Chen Shaofeng came to the front of the team and faced the demon Dragon King. The demon Dragon King, who was amused by the nervous faces of the three people, suddenly changed his face. After seeing Chen Shaofeng''s face clearly, the demon Dragon King seemed to see some monster, showing a frightened look. This is particularly obvious when it is placed on a demon dragon. "What''s the matter? The demon Dragon King is afraid?" Bi zaifeng looked at him incredulously. The ice wolf can''t believe the facts at present. All this is because of Chen Shaofeng! Before, Chen Shaofeng stood behind them. The demon dragon king didn''t see him. Now as soon as Chen Shaofeng stands up, the demon Dragon King is so frightened?! The ice wolf looked at Chen Shaofeng incredulously. What did the man do? A few days ago, Chen Shaofeng made a big fuss in the insect nest of the underground maze. At that time, many maze monsters in Wonderland joined in. Among them is the demon Dragon King in front of us. The demon Dragon King was very cunning. Seeing that the Zerg was wrong, he left the battlefield. Finally, the demon Dragon King witnessed the scene of Chen Shaofeng destroying the powerful Zerg in the holy Wonderland! This planted a huge seed of fear in its heart. Therefore, when the demon dragon king saw Chen Shaofeng appear, his first reaction was to escape! It is not the opponent of this human being! At the next moment, the demon Dragon King ran away with his tail between his legs like a drowning dog!! But Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to let it go. All blame it for blocking this fork in the road, which led to Chen Shaofeng having to come here. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed and came to the back of the demon Dragon King. The purple dragon spear pierced the head of the demon Dragon King in an instant. The demon Dragon King was pierced by the purple dragon gun, and his face showed the color of panic. The demon Dragon King is dead! With only one move, Chen Shaofeng killed the demon Dragon King in the high stage of heaven fairyland. Bi zaifeng, Binglang and Yanhong are all extremely shocked!! Chen Shaofeng''s strength is so strong?! Chapter 1513 Seeing the body of the demon Dragon King, ice wolf and Yan Hong were speechless. Yanhong was too surprised to believe this was a fact. She always thought that Chen Shaofeng might have some strength, but at most it was only about the same as Bi zaifeng. But what surprised her was that Chen Shaofeng not only killed the demon Dragon King of heaven Wonderland! And it''s still a second kill! Although Yanhong has the temper of a big miss, she also has the vision of a big family miss. She knows what Chen Shaofeng''s blow means. Even the elders in the family may not be able to do this. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is far beyond her imagination! No wonder before, Chen Shaofeng could save her for the first time. It turned out that the strength of this man was so unfathomable! Yan Hong also understood why Bi zaifeng had invited Chen Shaofeng to join the team, even excluding other companions. It turned out that all this was because Chen Shaofeng was so powerful that even Bi zaifeng couldn''t help flattering him. At the same time, Yan Hong is also a little depressed. Chen Shaofeng is so strong, why don''t you be willing to say it? Yan Hongxin spoke quickly and directly said to Chen Shaofeng not far away: "Hey, how powerful are you? How can you always hide and tuck in? Is it fun to fool us?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at her and said disapprovingly, "will you publicize yourself everywhere?" Yan Hong was stunned, then raised her head: "what? Isn''t she powerful enough to say?" Chen Shaofeng slowly widened his eyes. The girl can really say anything. Compared with Yan Hong, the shock in the ice wolf''s heart was like a dry river bed, which was suddenly attacked by a flood, which made it difficult for him to accept such a fact. Chen Shaofeng shot the demon Dragon King. The ice wolf knows what kind of mystery it contains. This is what Chen Shaofeng achieved with his own strength. Because of this, the ice wolf is so difficult to accept. To kill the demon Dragon King with one move, the ice wolf can also do it, but it must be with the help of external means. In the secret place, the ice wolf has obtained many rare items of consumption, which can make him explode the strength of heaven fairyland! However, these rare items are consumable and often disappear after only one use. If he is allowed to kill the demon Dragon King with his own strength, the ice wolf doesn''t dare to think so! This is completely a move to seek death, even if it can''t drain his immortal yuan reserve! It seems that there is only a small gap between the peak period of Wu fairyland and the early stage of heaven fairyland, but it is actually a big gap. Like a child, you can''t beat an adult unless you rely on weapons. But even with weapons, children are still children. The probability of losing to adults is still very high, so ice wolves dare not take risks. In the eyes of the ice wolf, Chen Shaofeng is so incredible. With his weak strength, he easily killed the powerful monster like the demon Dragon King. Ice wolf doesn''t know Chen Shaofeng''s cards. He only sees his incomparable strength. Especially when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s shot, the ice wolf found that Chen Shaofeng''s shooting attainments were far beyond his imagination! From the purple dragon gun running through the demon Dragon King''s eyes to his brain, there was no trace of mud and water in the whole process. Ice wolf estimated that even if he practiced his sword technique for hundreds or even thousands of years, he could not compare with Chen Shaofeng''s just shot. The ice wolf, who has always considered himself qualified, gave in for the first time. He admitted Chen Shaofeng''s talent. Such words as talent and qualification have always been filled with the five elements. A gifted friar naturally goes further. Some friars can''t be strong even if they have great wealth. But some people, even without talent and wealth, can still become strong. The ice wolf has changed from such a poor boy to today''s ice wolf. On the surface, he is indeed comparable to bi zaifeng and other outstanding people, and there are even signs of surpassing him, but in fact, he has been doubting whether he has the so-called genius qualification. Facts have proved that ice wolf is indeed an excellent monk. But Chen Shaofeng, who appeared in front of the ice wolf, is undoubtedly better! The ice wolf was jealous when he shot the demon Dragon King! But the ice wolf can''t see how Chen Shaofeng did it! Is it by shooting? Or a hidden means? Or both? Ice wolf wants to come forward and ask Chen Shaofeng, but he can''t do it! Ice wolf is different from Bi zaifeng. He is not very good at communication. So many times Bi zaifeng is talking, and the ice wolf just agrees. So this time, the ice wolf was no exception. He looked at BI zaifeng eagerly. At this time, it must make Bi zaifeng speak better. The ice wolf is worried that if he says something wrong, it will be difficult to deal with any bad consequences. The ice wolf sometimes admires Yanhong. This girl really dares to say anything. It''s just that all the people in front of her are that kind of people. After all, the five elements are a world where the strong are respected. Sometimes a casual slip of tongue may change your destiny. Bi Zifeng knew the urgency of the ice wolf at the moment, but he didn''t make any communication with the ice wolf, even in his eyes. Bi zaifeng strode forward and said in surprise, "brother Chen is good at martial arts! The demon Dragon King can''t resist a move under your hand!" Yan Hong said in a aside way, "brother Feng? Are you right? He only made one move. How can you see that his martial arts are good?" Bi zaifeng smiled: "Yan Hong, don''t you know that? Experts can often defeat the enemy with one move. We usually practice martial arts for this, even fairies." "Think about it. If the samadhi true fire you usually practice can burn all enemies in a moment, wouldn''t it be perfect? That''s the highest level. But many times we can''t do it and can only fight the war of consumption." Bi Ziyu said in a long way. "So it is..." Yan hongruo realized. However, when Chen Shaofeng killed the demon Dragon King, he didn''t think so much at all. In fact, it was just a hit. Chen Shaofeng compressed the quality of Xianyuan through the mountain and sea map, so that he could temporarily burst out the strength of heaven fairyland. As for the shooting technique, Chen Shaofeng really has some experience. In addition, the demon Dragon King has no will to fight, so Chen Shaofeng can deliver a fatal blow so smoothly. But even so, Chen Shaofeng''s move really shocked the three people in the team. Even the arrogant genius like ice wolf has to admire Chen Shaofeng''s talent. The first person in the secret realm is Chen Shaofeng!! Chapter 1514 "Do you want the body of the demon Dragon King?" Chen Shaofeng said, pointing to the body of the demon Dragon King. "If brother Chen doesn''t mind, let me deal with it. Then I''ll pay you for your war achievements." Bi Zifeng. "No, I''ll give you the war merit. I just don''t want the body of the demon Dragon King to stay here and make trouble." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand. For Chen Shaofeng now, the corpse of the demon in the fairyland is dispensable. His mind is in the secret room on the second floor of the maze and has no intention to take care of other things. Bi zaifeng uses the storage bag and quickly collects the body of the demon Dragon King. For Bi zaifeng, ice wolf, Yan Hong and others, the corpse of the demon Dragon King is of great value. Chen Shaofeng gave them things, perhaps just to show kindness? Bi zaifeng is not surprised by Chen Shaofeng''s generosity. After all, the latter can kill even fairyland demons, which is naturally ignored. Bi zaifeng knew what Chen Shaofeng was thinking, so he said, "brother Chen is going to the special room on the second floor of the maze? How about I lead the way?" "That''s good." Chen Shaofeng nodded. The four began to go to the second floor of the maze. Speaking of it, the mysterious room on the second floor of the maze is not far from the entrance of the maze. But this mysterious room is so special that it must be easily discovered by ordinary people that almost all monks are hoodwinked. The mortal originally came to pick up the body of the killed demon in the maze. By the way, he planned to make a windfall on the monk''s body, and then he muddled into the secret room on the second floor of the maze. This secret room is very special. Ordinary people can easily enter it. It is very difficult for friars with high accomplishments to enter! As a result, up to now, the secret room has not been fully explored by the monks, and can only rely on some incompetent mortals to investigate. The secret room was shelved by Bi zaifeng and others, but they also took it to heart. Now Chen Shaofeng plans to investigate the secret room, which is exactly what Bi Zefeng wants. Before long, the four came to the secret room on the second floor of the maze. In front of the secret room stood four monks, all of whom were the accomplishments of the early days of Wu fairyland. "Leader Bi." a friar in the middle of wufairyland, led by him, arched his hand at BI in the wind. "We''re going to enter the secret room. No one can come in without my instructions during this period. Do you know?" Bi said in the wind channel. "I see." the friar nodded. After that, the four people went into the secret room. This secret room is very special. It can only accommodate one person. At the entrance and exit, there is also the great power of heaven and earth in the secret territory. Ordinary monks really can''t get in. But the four were all strong in Wu fairyland, so they all entered smoothly. Inside, there was only a narrow room. On the wall of the room, some words are engraved, which seems to be a puzzle. Because the puzzle had already been solved, a transmission array had emerged on the side wall of the room. This transmission array is a small transmission array, which is less than one square meter in size and looks very Mini. "This is the entrance of the secret room. Brother Chen, I can''t guarantee what will happen before I go in. The secret room is very special, but it doesn''t work. It puzzles me." Bi zaifeng reminded. Bi zaifeng went into the secret room once. The scene inside made him feel a little strange at that time, so he specially told Chen Shaofeng to avoid his suspicion. "I see. Go in." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Listen to the words, Bi zaifeng walks into the transmission array. Soon, Chen Shaofeng, ice wolf and Yan Hong also entered the transmission array. The next moment, the four came to a vast space. The capacity of this room is larger than most of the rooms in the maze. Even if an army stays here, it doesn''t seem narrow at all. In the huge room, four light blue crystals are suspended, emitting soft light. The walls of the room are engraved with a large number of strange patterns. What''s amazing is that there is some attraction in these mysterious patterns, which makes people immerse themselves and involuntarily want to study. Even Chen Shaofeng can''t see what''s strange about these mysterious patterns in a short time. "What is this?" Yan Hong was curious. "This seems to be an ancient ciphertext, derived from ancient times," Bi zaifeng explained. According to the documents that Bi zaifeng learned in his family, these strange patterns are ancient characters and form ciphertext like a password. Only by unraveling the ciphertext can we know what is written on it. "It is said that in ancient times, there were no humans in the five Avenue area, and the five element world was not established. Even demons were very few, and most of them were monsters without intelligence..." "But at that time, some words had been left." "Those words are called ancient ciphertext. Up to now, few forces can interpret them. It is rumored that these ciphertext are left by super life in ancient times. Of course, these are rumors and can''t be believed." Bi Zefeng. "What do you think of the ice wolf?" Bi looked at the ice wolf in the wind. Ice wolf also came in for the first time. I didn''t expect to see ancient characters. To his surprise, in a small inheritance he had inadvertently obtained, there was an interpretation method of these ancient ciphertexts! This surprised the ice wolf. After a little interpretation, the ice wolf found that this is indeed a relic left by a great energy in ancient times!! Unfortunately, in the little inheritance that ice wolf mastered, he only mastered very few skills about interpretation, and he could not interpret all the ancient ciphertexts at all. Of course, as long as time is enough, ice wolf can unlock all the ciphertexts and get real records! Ice wolf suspected that this could be a super inheritance left by an ancient great energy! I didn''t expect him to meet him! For Bi zaifeng''s words, the ice wolf just shook his head: "I haven''t seen it either. I''m not sure. I just think these words are really magical and seem to have some attractive magic." The answer of the ice wolf was ambiguous, and Bi didn''t feel strange in the wind. From the look before the ice wolf, Bi zaifeng always felt that the ice wolf seemed to know what? Bi zaifeng once got information that the ice wolf seems to have inherited some kind of inheritance, but he didn''t study it deeply. Is the inheritance inherited by the ice wolf related to these ancient ciphertexts? Although Bi zaifeng''s family had interpreted the ancient ciphertext, the rewards they could get were almost worthless, so they gave up the interpretation. Therefore, Bi zaifeng can hardly understand the ancient ciphertext in front of him. But Bi saw a trace of unnaturalness on the ice wolf before the wind. He is very good at thinking about other people''s faces. Bi zaifeng guesses that the ice wolf is nearly 80% likely to know something. By the way, and Chen Shaofeng, what would he think? Chapter 1515 Bi zaifeng looks at Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is making a similar interpretation. After half a ring, Chen Shaofeng sighed and shook his head. It seemed that he was disappointed. Seeing this, Bi zaifeng thought Chen Shaofeng knew something. After thinking about it, he tried to knock from the side. "Brother Chen, these are ancient ciphertexts. I can only interpret one or two from the family documents. Do you think this is a super inheritance left by some strong people?" Bi zaifeng tried to say. When the ice wolf heard Bi zaifeng''s words, he looked like thunder. He thought Bi zaifeng had interpreted it! But Bi zaifeng didn''t understand at all. He just wanted to test Chen Shaofeng''s reaction. As for the expression of the ice wolf, Bi zaifeng didn''t let go, and he knew it completely through the investigation magic. "It seems that the ancient ciphertext interpreted by the ice wolf is related to super inheritance..." Bi said secretly in Feng''s heart, but he didn''t ask the ice wolf directly. Bi zaifeng wrote it down secretly. If you have a chance, you must ask the family to send a text master to interpret the ciphertext. "I think this should be left by a strong man in ancient times. Maybe it''s really a super inheritance." Chen Shaofeng is a little indifferent. "What brother Chen said is true?!" Bi zaifeng was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng answered so thoughtlessly. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said without any concern: "it''s true. These ancient ciphertexts are about a super inheritance. They should be..." "Bastard! What are you talking about?!" at this time, the ice wolf angrily interrupted what Chen Shaofeng wanted to say. Ice wolf had only interpreted less than one-third of the ciphertext, and knew the outline of the ciphertext in front of him. It was really about the super inheritance of a strong man. And Chen Shaofeng interpreted it so quickly. Obviously, he has the ability to interpret the relevant ciphertext! The ice wolf thought he was so strong that he didn''t lie. But because of this, the ice wolf wants Chen Shaofeng to shut up so urgently! Doesn''t Chen Shaofeng know what the big families in the five elements world are? If they know that there are actually two super heritages in the secret realm, they may tear their face to rob them. At that time, even if there is bi Zaifei, it''s useless! Bi zaifeng is only the heir of the family, and his current ability is not enough to shake the strong in the family. If Bi zaifeng knows about it and asks him to disclose it to the Bi family, then the people competing for the super inheritance in front of him will be a whole group of people! If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t say it, he will compete with him at most! Why did Chen Shaofeng say it? Yan Hong, who had been standing behind, was startled by the tone of the ice wolf and complained, "ice wolf! What happened to you suddenly? So fierce?" The ice wolf frowned tightly: "shut up!" Yan Hong was about to get angry, but Bi zaifeng stopped her. Facing the fierce ice wolf, Bi zaifeng still didn''t change his gentle style and said with a smile: "ice wolf, it''s not good to interrupt others. Brother Chen hasn''t finished yet." The ice wolf took a deep look at BI zaifeng, then glanced at Chen Shaofeng and said, "Chen Shaofeng, let me tell you, super inheritance is an undisclosed secret in the five Avenue region. It is said that anyone who gets one of the super inheritance can get the strength comparable to the five heavenly emperors." "Once there was a mortal who got a super inheritance by luck. From then on, he soared like a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate." "Although this person is not the five heavenly emperors, he does exist in the five elements. His whereabouts are unknown, but he must still be alive." the ice wolf''s tone gradually calmed down and told Chen Shaofeng the truth. Bi zaifeng didn''t interrupt. Chen Shaofeng decided all this. As long as Chen Shaofeng is willing to tell the whole story, Bi zaifeng can give him a lot of wealth through family relations! It''s about super inheritance. Bi zaifeng must not be careless. Super inheritance is difficult and easy. The super inheritance rumored in the secret realm is an extremely difficult one, which has not been taken away so far. That is, recently, the super inheritance in the secret realm has just been discovered. When it is taken away, I don''t know how many years it will take. The super inheritance in the territory of Peru is located in the huge mirage palace. Up to now, no one can get close to it. Ice wolf and Bi zaifeng are very clear that it is very difficult to obtain the super inheritance in this secret territory. They have just come to the third battlefield, so it is difficult to stick to it, and it is wishful thinking to take away the super inheritance in the mirage palace. But the super inheritance recorded in this secret room is different. It belongs to other types of super inheritance, which may be very easy. You know, the lucky man who took away the super inheritance in those years, but a mortal can even do it. Wouldn''t it be easier for them as monks? Even if the possibility is only one in ten thousand, ice wolf doesn''t want Chen Shaofeng to send such important information directly to bi zaifeng. Chen Shaofeng was about to say something. His face suddenly became dignified, and his hand holding the purple dragon gun couldn''t help tightening. Aware of Chen Shaofeng''s killing intention, Bi zaifeng and ice wolf were stunned. Is it because Chen Shaofeng said it so easily that he had already regarded them as dead? Of course, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have that plan. He noticed the smell of demons. When Bi zaifeng and the ice wolf were nervous, Yan Hong also noticed the difference. Yan Hong looked around: "brother Feng, there seem to be monsters, and there are many more." "What are you talking about?" Bi zaifeng was stunned. He suddenly understood why Chen Shaofeng had a murderous intention. It turned out that all this was a misunderstanding! Bi zaifeng felt a little flustered about his gaffe and was going to explain it to Chen Shaofeng, but a large number of demons appeared next, which completely deterred him. "How could this happen? So many demons?! and so strong!" Bi zaifeng felt a trace of strangeness. At this moment, the ice wolf also realized why Chen Shaofeng''s face was dignified. It turned out that Chen Shaofeng realized the danger long before they noticed it. The ice wolf scolded himself in his heart. He even spent the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. I don''t know when the transmission array has been blocked by strange runes and can no longer be used. A large number of demons and monsters... Constantly appeared in front of the four people. The huge room is now completely sealed, and four people can''t leave. Seeing that many fairyland monsters appeared in the black fog, Bi zaifeng was shocked: "how could this happen? This kind of thing hasn''t happened before when others came in and out of here!" Chen Shaofeng said, "maybe we accidentally triggered some mechanism in the process of interpreting the ciphertext, which led to these monsters being ingested into this room." Chapter 1516 Seeing so many monsters, Yan Hong''s face was stunned: "mechanism? Why don''t I feel the sign of mechanism? There is no fluctuation of immortal power here." Chen Shaofeng said, "the cultivation methods in ancient times may be different. The mechanism here should not be driven by Xianyuan." "Be careful! They''re coming!" cried the ice wolf. At the same time, a large number of monsters began to attack the four people. The strength of these monsters has generally reached Wu fairyland. Many of them are at the peak of Wu fairyland, including even the monsters of heaven fairyland! Bi glowed Turquoise in the wind''s hands. ¡ª¡ªQinggang storm! Bi waved his hand at the hyacinth and released a huge cyan tornado. The cyan tornado hit the monsters and instantly brought a bloody rain. Countless monsters were cut into meat mud by the tornado. Bi zaifeng released a tornado, which did not stop, and released five tornadoes in succession. "Look at the move!" Bi looked awe inspiring, stretched out his hand and slowly clenched it into a fist. Green vigorous wind method - six samsara! Six tornadoes circling on the ground slowly gathered together and released a strong attraction. Countless monsters were attracted by the wind and pulled into the storm. Under the scream of a large number of monsters, six tornadoes completely merged together to form a double gyro tornado. In the eyes of the tornado''s typhoon, a terrible tearing force has been formed. All the monsters below the strength of heaven fairyland have been killed by Bi Yufeng! A large number of monsters in the field suddenly decreased by two-thirds. Seeing Bi zaifeng''s move, Yan Hong couldn''t help clapping her hands and encouraging: "brother zaifeng is so powerful!!" The ice wolf also had a dignified face: "Bi zaifeng is really powerful, and his wind attainments are really high." Although the ice wolf can kill so many wufairyland monsters in one breath, it can''t do so well as Bi zaifeng. But when it comes to individual combat strength, the ice wolf thinks he is much better than Bi zaifeng. After aiming at a celestial Wonderland giant rock soldier, the ice wolf took out his blue sword. The next moment, the figure of the ice wolf suddenly disappeared, leaving only an ice sculpture like him in place. ¡ª¡ªPolar sword! The ice wolf turned into several residual shadows and came to the back of the giant rock soldier with a whoosh. When the giant rock soldier saw the ice wolf, he didn''t panic. He suddenly turned around and stretched out his hand to catch him. The ice wolf flashed again and came to its back again while the giant rock soldier turned around. In the next moment, the Cang blue sword had fallen on the neck of the giant rock soldier, and the sharp blade was deeply submerged. The ice wolf kicked on the shoulder of the giant rock soldier, and the blue sword cut the giant rock soldier''s head. The giant rock soldier was directly by the owl head, and the internal life core was also crushed by the ice wolf. The giant rock soldier fell to his knees feebly, and then fell down with a bang. "It''s good to kill the giant rock soldiers in heaven fairyland with one move." Yan Hong couldn''t help but praise it, and her previous resentment against the ice wolf seemed to be gone. One move killed the giant rock soldier. The ice wolf was not proud on his face. He consumed a little more immortal yuan in his body, and that move just now directly overdrawn his physical strength. Although it can break out to kill the giant rock soldiers in Wonderland, the combat mode of ice wolf can not last long. After the battle, you have to take medicine and rest. Fortunately, the other party is just a monster like demons. The ice wolf still has a lot of control over the current situation. Bi zaifeng could not help nodding when he saw the ice wolf''s hand. He said in his heart, "it''s a man I like. He really has some skills." Although there were some contradictions between the two before, they were nothing. Bi zaifeng cares about the super inheritance, but he is much calmer than the ice wolf. Although Chen Shaofeng hasn''t finished before, the news about super inheritance should not be so important. "By the way, how about Chen Shaofeng?" Bi zaifeng looked at Chen Shaofeng. He was curious about how Chen Shaofeng shot. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is also fighting. But Chen Shaofeng is different from them. He doesn''t fight with all his strength, but simply uses the strength of his body to fight. But even so, Bi zaifeng and ice wolf, who had been in the limelight before, were stunned. All the monsters near Chen Shaofeng were shot and killed by him. Waving the purple dragon gun in his hand, no monster can get close to Chen Shaofeng within his attack range. Chen Shaofeng''s shooting technique is like flowing clouds and water. It is not only smooth, but also has no flaws. All the monsters approaching him fell silently. In the eyes of Bi zaifeng and others, Chen Shaofeng''s figure seems illusory, and none of the monsters close to him can cross the attack range of his purple spear. Even the heavenly Wonderland monster can''t beat Chen Shaofeng''s move! And not one or two. Almost all the heavenly fairyland monsters rushed to Chen Shaofeng. But Chen Shaofeng is still like this. With the power of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, he is enough to crush ordinary celestial fairyland monsters! Chen Shaofeng''s every blow is a fatal blow. There are no monsters that can hold up to the second move. In the magic tower, Chen Shaofeng has practiced many times. Without using Xianyuan, his strength is still amazing! If you use Xianyuan, Chen Shaofeng''s strength will be stronger. But there is no need to hurry. The battle is far from over. There is no need to squander Xianyuan. Chen Shaofeng can see that the monsters photographed in this room are definitely far more than that. In fact, they are already accepting the super inheritance in the ancient ciphertext, but Bi zaifeng and others don''t know it. Originally, Chen Shaofeng could not interpret all the ancient ciphertexts, but Xiaohai could. After Xiaohai told Chen Shaofeng, he knew what these ancient ciphertexts wrote. The content in the ancient ciphertext is really about the Legendary Super inheritance. However, the ancient ciphertext here only reveals part of the super inheritance, more about the writer''s practice diary. The content of the diary is no big deal, that is, the travel diary of the strong. Because of this, Chen Shaofeng can easily say it. Maybe the content in the diary really has a lot to do with super inheritance, but Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care much. It is said that a mortal accepted the super inheritance and became a strong man comparable to the five heavenly emperors. How can such a mortal be an ordinary mortal? Chen Shaofeng always thought that whether people are strong or not is definitely not seen from the surface. Strength is indeed a manifestation of the strong. But the strength of the soul can gradually turn the weak into the strong and make the strong stronger. Obviously, the original mortal who accepted the super inheritance may have been weak at the beginning, but as soon as he got the opportunity, he would change immediately. That mortal is definitely not a weak person, and the super inheritance received is not so simple to inherit. Chapter 1517 Now, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is even stronger than ordinary people. He is much stronger than the ordinary people at the beginning. I don''t know how many times. With such a solid foundation, what Chen Shaofeng needs to do now is just keep moving forward. As long as we keep moving forward, one day, Chen Shaofeng can come to the end of his own strong road. Even if there is no super inheritance, Chen Shaofeng is confident that he will become a stronger person than the five heavenly emperors sooner or later! The four fought with a large number of monsters. In less than a moment, the field was swept away. With Yan Hong''s samadhi fire, the last giant rock soldier was burned to death. The huge room was full of monster bodies, emitting bursts of bloody gas. Seeing this scene, Yan Hong frowned and didn''t want to stay here anymore. She''s a great young lady of the Yan family. Where have you ever stayed in such a broken place? Bi wiped a sweat on the wind: "finally won." The ice wolf didn''t speak. Looking at Chen Shaofeng not far away, his eyes have become a little dodgy. Thanks to Chen Shaofeng, they fought much more smoothly. One of the biggest feelings is the ice wolf. He can''t believe that a person can explode such a powerful fighting ability with his flesh. Chen Shaofeng''s shooting technique has reached a level that even the ice wolf can''t touch! Especially when the ice wolf knows that Chen Shaofeng is much younger than him, the ice wolf is even more uncomfortable. Chen Shaofeng''s talent obviously far exceeds him! Ice wolf used to think he was a genius. After knowing Chen Shaofeng, he was a little restrained. Now, when comparing, ice wolf only feels that he is different from Chen Shaofeng, and it is impossible to compare at all! Yan Hong was so tired that she was sweating that she simply sat on the ground: "finally, I''m finished. My fairy yuan is almost used up. It''s still so dirty here. Let''s go quickly." Yanhong didn''t expect that she would run out of Xianyuan one day, let alone deal with so many enemies one day. It is said that there are more demons and monsters in the Fifth Avenue area. I don''t know how the big forces and scattered practitioners deal with it? Bi zaifeng glanced at the position of the portal and said helplessly, "no, the portal array is still closed. We can''t get out." Yan Hong was surprised when she heard this: "what should we do? We shouldn''t have to live here all our life?" Bi said in the wind: "that won''t happen. Although this is a closed space, it should be just a place in the maze battlefield. As long as we break the wall, we can go out, but it will take some time." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "no, the walls here are sealed by a very powerful secret law. I''m afraid even the holy fairyland friars are difficult to break through." Bi zaifeng didn''t know about it and couldn''t help frowning: "the secret law that even the holy fairyland friars can''t break?" The ice wolf smelled the words and tried to use the fire fairies to blast the wall not far away. The rune mark suddenly appeared on the wall, and completely stood still in the face of the fire magic of the ice wolf. Although the rune on the wall had a tendency to be damaged, it was repaired in the next moment. "This is a Dharma array that can be repaired independently. If we can''t break it in one breath, we can''t leave here," Chen Shaofeng explained. "I don''t want to live here for decades!" Yan Hong complained first. Although they are all Tianjiao in the five elements world, it is impossible for them to break through the holy fairyland without decades of effort. Ice wolf''s face is also a little ugly. He doesn''t want to stay with Yan Hong and Chen Shaofeng. Ice wolf has another card in his hand. Maybe he can break the French array, but the price is too high. He is not willing to pay alone. Ice wolf looked at BI zaifeng and found that he was also meditating. Obviously, he was not flustered. Is it that Bi zaifeng also has a card? The ice wolf couldn''t help thinking in his heart. As for Chen Shaofeng The ice wolf looked at Chen Shaofeng and found that this man''s killing intention was more intense. The ice wolf quickly looked around and thought there would still be enemies. But after a while, there was still nothing. "Isn''t it over yet?" the ice wolf questioned Chen Shaofeng. As soon as the ice wolf finished, he shut his mouth. Next, four giants appeared. It''s nothing else. It''s the undead elephant they just knocked down some time ago. Four immortal gods appeared in front of the four people! "Immortal elephant?! and it''s still four headed?!" the ice wolf took a breath when he saw the immortal elephant appear. The situation is beyond the control of the ice wolf! The cards in the hands of the ice wolf can only kill an immortal elephant at most! As for the remaining three, even if the ice wolf runs out of cents, it is definitely not an opponent. Ice wolf has always been so confident, because he has many cards, and even the enemies in the peak of Wonderland are not afraid. But this time, the appearance of four immortal gods completely shattered his faith! These are four immortals. Even if there are four ice wolves, they are definitely not their opponents! "Big trouble!" Bi zaifeng''s face gradually became ugly. Bi also has a card in Feng''s hand, which can destroy two immortal gods. This card, Bi zaifeng has been reluctant to use. In the second battlefield, he didn''t use it because there were many people and mixed eyes. But now even if they use it, even with the ice wolf, they can only destroy three immortal gods, and the remaining one By the way, and Chen Shaofeng. Bi is happy in Feng''s heart and quickly focuses on the past. He found that Chen Shaofeng''s face was as usual and had not changed much. It seems that he should still deal with me. Bi zaifeng secretly withdrew his hand and didn''t intend to use that card. If Chen Shaofeng fails, it''s a big deal to leave the secret realm. However, just when the ice wolf was going to use the human token and leave the secret place, he found that he couldn''t use it! "Bad!! the token''s disengagement function can''t be used, and we can''t leave the secret place!" there was a trace of panic in the ice wolf''s tone. "What are you talking about?!" Bi zaifeng hurriedly took out the human token and tried to urge. As the ice wolf said, the disengagement function of human token did not start. Human token can''t get out of the secret realm. This is the first time! At any time in the past, they had the opportunity to use human tokens to escape from the secret place. This is also a life-saving means for many monks and even mortals to go deep into the secret place. Now the disengagement function of human token fails, which is definitely a big problem. If they can''t even save their lives, why do they come to the secret place? They came to look for treasures to become stronger, not to die! There are many dangerous areas in the secret place. If there is no means to protect life, the number of monks in the secret place will have to be reduced by at least 80%! Chapter 1518 While Bi Feng expected Chen Shaofeng to win, he also considered the possibility of his failure. It''s a big deal. Bi zaifeng uses a human token to get out of here. However, now the token disengagement function cannot be used. The four of them are like grasshoppers tied to a rope! Even if they beat down these undead gods, what''s next? Bi zaifeng and ice wolf dare not think about it. Chen Shaofeng didn''t worry as much as they did. At the moment, he only had one idea - fighting. Defeat all the enemies in front of you and make yourself stronger. "Moo..." The four immortals shouted at the same time. The cry of the immortal elephant evolved into a sound wave and dispersed. Because this is a closed space, all the sound waves attacked the four people. "Be careful!!" Bi zaifeng quickly drank a reminder. Now their life and death have been tied together. If they do not unite and cooperate, they will be greeted by death. Bi is very regretful in Feng''s heart at the moment. If he knew so, he would not come to this secret room! Now it''s good that the news of super inheritance has not been obtained. I''m afraid even my life will be here. Just as Bi zaifeng, Binglang and Yanhong planned to fully defend against the attack of sound waves, Chen Shaofeng launched a counterattack. ¡ª¡ªThe world is silent. Chen Shaofeng showed a skill he had mastered some time ago. For a moment, the huge room was silent, and the sound waves were virtually weakened until they disappeared. Bi zaifeng and others are trying to resist the sound wave released by the immortal God, but the imaginary sound wave attack did not appear. Undead seems to have fought against them once, so they have a lot of experience, but what''s going on now? Bi zaifeng was stunned and immediately realized that it was Chen Shaofeng who shot. "This move is extremely restrained to the sound and Taoism style." Chen Shaofeng smiled. After releasing the sound waves, the four immortal elephants found that it seemed to have no effect, so they stopped using it. Yan Hong was so happy that she opened her mouth and said something. It seemed that she was praising Chen Shaofeng, but she suddenly realized that she couldn''t speak. Bi zaifeng used the magic of mind communication: "great, the attack means of undead gods are single. With this move of brother Chen, we can eliminate these four undead gods." The ice wolf also nodded: "yes, the immortal elephant has lost its means of attack. Now it''s the lamb to be slaughtered. We''ll attack them before the time limit of Chen Shaofeng''s magic has passed." The three were about to attack. Suddenly, the four immortals moved again. ¡ª¡ªWater wave technique. Unexpectedly, at the next moment, the four undead gods all cast another spell together. This trick is a very common small spell that even mortals can use. Water wave technique can urge the flow of water. Generally, it is only the degree of a bucket of water. But when the four immortals are added together, the attack of water wave technique is very spectacular! Like a collapsed dam, the surging water waves fell from the sky like a waterfall and hit the four people. Fortunately, the attack power of this move was almost nil. The four people performed mobile magic and fell on the water. For a time, the huge room was filled with a lot of water. If the four immortals were allowed to continuously inject water, maybe the whole room would be filled with water. At that time, the war will be in trouble. The emergence of water wave technique surprised the three people. Bi zaifeng frowned: "please, these four immortals are more powerful than the immortals in the second battlefield. They also master other types of spells." This is not over. After the four immortals performed the water wave technique, they performed another move. ¡ª¡ªElectric spear. The feet of the four immortals suddenly burst out a fierce current. This move is much sharper than water wave technique. Bi zaifeng, Binglang and Yanhong quickly flew into mid air to avoid the attack. Only Chen Shaofeng still stood in place. Chen Shaofeng holds the purple dragon gun in his hand, and the water on the floor has gradually spread over his ankles. Chen Shaofeng''s body is wrapped with a layer of gas armor, but he doesn''t let water touch him. On the surface of gas armor, it also has the ability to isolate current. Even if the four undead gods attacked together, Chen Shaofeng''s Qi armor defense was not broken by the undead gods. The five element spell is a conventional spell within the five element boundary, so people have also developed many means of restraint. Like the undead, he can only cast conventional magic methods, which is of no use to Chen Shaofeng. In fact, Bi zaifeng and others can also block this attack, but they dare not be careless in the face of undead, a monster with the strength of the peak of heaven fairyland. In a sense, the immortal elephant can even reach the strength of the holy fairyland. In the view of Bi zaifeng and others, they have no chance of winning at all. But for Chen Shaofeng, he has killed all the enemies of the holy fairyland. What is the immortal elephant of the holy fairyland? It''s just four targets with rough skin and thick flesh. Chen Shaofeng moved and began to move forward. Facing the huge immortal elephant, Chen Shaofeng is even smaller than an ant. Feeling Chen Shaofeng''s small killing intention, the four immortal gods released their spells one after another. ¡ª¡ªWind wave technique. ¡ª¡ªWind blade. ¡ª¡ªStorm. ¡ª¡ªKamikaze. Four undead gods cast spells at the same time and made them form a combination skill. Must kill - shenlang hurricane! The four wind methods suddenly formed a wind wall and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng and others with an unstoppable trend. The power of the wind wall is so terrible that even the ground blessed by the secret arts has been cut a thin layer. All the monster corpses on the ground are reduced to a pool of flesh and blood under the promotion of the wind wall! Even the corpses of fairyland monsters are no exception! The wind wall is so magnificent that it almost fills this huge room. For a time, Chen Shaofeng and others had no way out. Seeing such a fierce wind wall coming slowly, Bi zaifeng and others were also pale. They could see that this move of the immortal gods was to kill them. Ordinary means could not resist this move at all! In desperation, the ice wolf can only take out his cards. It is a humble stone called Beacon stone. This stone can make the ice wolf burst out the skill of killing an immortal god elephant in a short time. It can only be used once. Now it''s time for life and death. Ice wolves can''t take risks. They can only use beacon stones to protect their lives. However, at this time, Bi stopped the ice wolf in the wind. "Don''t waste this treasure," Bi said in the wind channel. The ice wolf quickly turned back and said, "what are you talking about? If we don''t do our best, we''ll die." Bi zaifeng shook his head and pointed to Chen Shaofeng. The ice wolf was stunned and looked at it quickly. Chen Shaofeng rushed towards the wind wall. Holding a purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng stubbornly blocked the wind wall. For a time, the wind wall can''t move forward! It was as if the bulldozer had hit a diamond embedded in the ground! be secure against assault! Chapter 1519 ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. Chen Shaofeng exerts his martial arts skills and tries his best to top the wind wall in front of him. I saw the wind wall that was moving forward suddenly tottering, and then turned to rush towards the four immortals. Seeing this scene, the four immortals quickly launched spells to push the wind wall back. But no matter how hard they tried, the wind wall showed no sign of being shaken and attacked them straight. The wind wall is getting closer and closer to them, and the non death elephants move slowly. Most importantly, they can''t retreat. A moment later, the wind wall hit the four immortals. Great pressure broke out from the wind wall and fiercely pressed on the four immortals. "Eyes!" The four immortals stood against the wind wall, just like a big turtle blocking the impact of the carriage. The strength of the wind wall is huge. Although the four immortal gods are huge, they can''t resist the huge power and are pushed back slowly. The undead gods are extremely defensive, but under the attack of the wind wall, they will inevitably be covered with a layer of skin. Finally, the wind wall disappeared, and the four immortals were injured. Among them, the immortal elephant standing in the front was the most seriously injured, and one of its tusks was broken, because most of the pressure of the wind wall actually fell on it. With its powerful self-healing ability, the four immortals began to heal themselves. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. Chen Shaofeng stabbed forward with a purple dragon gun and suddenly released a virtual shadow of a spiral gun. The virtual shadow of the spiral gun fell on the wound of an immortal elephant, and a deep wound was drilled in an instant. Yan Hong was stunned when she saw this: "was that move used by the mysterious master when attacking the Demon Lord in the second battlefield?" Bi zaifeng smiled: "do you know now?" Yan Hong heard this and found that Bi zaifeng had already known, even the ice wolf was no exception. But after seeing it with his own eyes, the ice wolf was still a little incredible. But there are four immortals in front of them, and there are only four of them. Last time they had a group of people who could unite and cooperate, but this time there were only four people. Can''t each deal with one head? Bi said in the wind: "the situation is still not optimistic. Let''s help. At least we should contain an immortal elephant." The ice wolf nodded, "OK." Just as they were ready to shoot, Chen Shaofeng released several virtual shadows of spiral guns. The virtual shadows of these spiral guns are concentrated on the most seriously injured immortal elephant. The immortal elephant wailed, and blood holes were drilled in his body by the virtual shadow of the spiral gun. The other three immortals wanted to help, but they could not Parry just in the face of a virtual shadow of a spiral gun. They could only watch their companions seriously injured. Finally, the immortal elephant couldn''t hold on and showed his talent and skills. With the blessing of gifted skills, this immortal elephant with several blood holes drilled by the virtual shadow of the spiral gun healed quickly. In less than a few breaths, the injury on the immortal elephant healed. But before long, Chen Shaofeng''s next strike came again. Chen Shaofeng jumped up and came to an immortal elephant. When the purple dragon gun was swept in his hand, Chen Shaofeng directly flew it out. The immortal elephant hit the wall in the distance, shaking the strange runes on the wall. The immortal elephant was almost dizzy by Chen Shaofeng''s blow and lay on the floor full of water. Chen Shaofeng didn''t give it breathing room and released a spiral gun again. This time the virtual shadow of the spiral gun is much smaller, but the penetration is stronger. Under the crisis, the undead elephant struggled to display a rare defense spell. I saw an eye of the immortal elephant suddenly fly out and turn into a shield. This shield is diamond shaped. With the blessing of multiple defense spells, it has a strong defense. ¡ª¡ªCelestial shield! The immortal elephant stared at his red eyes, and even shed blood and tears between his eyes. This is a skill that overdrafts vitality. After use, it will lose its own source of life. The defense of celestial shield is unparalleled. Even ordinary holy fairyland friars can''t break this defense. But in the face of such a threat from Chen Shaofeng, the immortal god elephant can only do his best to resist it. However, at the next moment, after the virtual shadow of the spiral gun fell on the celestial shield, it ran through it in less than one breath. Ping! The extremely hard celestial shield suddenly broke. The virtual shadow of the spiral gun completely smashed the defense of the celestial shield and attacked the immortal elephant. In fear, the immortal elephant turned his other eye into a celestial shield in front of him. Ping! There was another crisp sound, and the second sky shield was broken again! In this way, the immortal elephant''s eyes were all gone. The immortal elephant lost a pair of eyes, but at the moment it seemed as if it could see the virtual shadow of the spiral gun attacking itself. The undead elephant is dying and tries his best to urge the defense spell. But even so, the virtual shadow of the spiral gun easily penetrated these defense shields and the brain of the undead. The immortal god stared at a pair of empty eyes and died in peace. The undead is dead! Before Bi zaifeng and others can help Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng has solved an immortal god elephant. Chen Shaofeng attacked again. Several virtual shadows of spiral guns flew out. The remaining three immortals were very frightened. Facing the monster Chen Shaofeng, they felt a strong threat. But the huge room is completely closed, and they can''t escape Chen Shaofeng''s palm at all. The undead god elephant who was still launching the offensive is now running away, and Chen Shaofeng is chasing after him. Another virtual shadow of the spiral gun appeared and hit the back of an immortal elephant. The immortal elephant was very unlucky. He was killed by Chen Shaofeng without any defense. He didn''t even use his talents and skills. At the moment, the immortal gods and elephants have been frightened by Chen Shaofeng and appear extremely frightened. Bi zaifeng and others looked silly, and the idea of wanting to help disappeared. "Four immortal gods, two of them were killed by him, and two of them are running away?" the ice wolf shook his head. Chen Shaofeng repeatedly surprised him. Ice wolf''s original genius self-confidence has disappeared. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s ability, ice wolf realized how ridiculous his so-called genius was. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s invincible figure, ice wolf felt a little envious. Bi zaifeng breathed a sigh of relief: "it seems that even if we don''t help, there''s no problem. Brother Chen is really great." Bi zaifeng doesn''t dislike the feeling of being sheltered. After all, he has fully realized the power of Chen Shaofeng. They''d better not make trouble for Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1520 Before long, the third immortal elephant was also killed by Chen Shaofeng. The huge elephant fell down, and there was a trace of blood on the head of Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. Now, there is only the last immortal elephant left. The outcome is decided. The immortal elephant shrank in the corner and looked at Chen Shaofeng in fear. The last immortal elephant was the most cowardly. From beginning to end, it didn''t fight Chen Shaofeng, but obeyed his partner''s will to launch spells. During the battle, it was also hit by Chen Shaofeng''s attack, leaving a huge blood hole. Now that all the other undead gods are dead, it has to hide in the corner and don''t know what to do. The wound is bleeding. Even if it is healing, it can''t change its flustered heart. The giant is like a frightened deer. Looking at Chen Shaofeng and others, it seems to be begging for mercy. Survival is often the instinct of life. Obviously, the last immortal elephant still wants to live. Bi zaifeng looked at it and said, "this is the last immortal elephant. Let''s deal with it." The ice wolf also nodded and said to Chen Shaofeng, "brother Chen, I''m afraid you consumed a lot of immortal yuan. Finally, the immortal elephant was seriously injured. Just give it to us." Both of them thought that Chen Shaofeng had consumed a lot of Xianyuan and offered to help one after another. They didn''t want to take Chen Shaofeng''s credit. After all, they were locked up here and had to work together to escape. There is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng is the strongest among them. As long as Chen Shaofeng still maintains his combat effectiveness, they will have a lot of vitality. Yan Hong saw that the immortal elephant was a little pitiful and couldn''t help saying, "you''ve been scared to death by its appearance. You''d better let it go?" After hearing this, the ice wolf looked a little strange: "Yan Hong, what are you talking about? This is the immortal god elephant in heaven fairyland. I''m afraid it''s older than your grandfather in terms of its cultivation age. What pity is there for this monster?" Bi zaifeng didn''t have many accidents, but smiled and said, "Yanhong, you don''t have to worry. Just leave this job to me and the ice wolf." Yan Hong was confused and said, "but look at it. How poor it is. It has no will to fight. It''s nothing to let it go?" "Hum, the benevolence of women." the ice wolf said with disdain when he saw that Yan Hong was so stubborn. Bi zaifeng thought for a moment, and then said to Yanhong, "Yanhong, why don''t you ask brother Chen for his opinion? He beat down the immortal God, and let him decide?" As soon as Yan Hong heard this, she immediately felt that this proposal was good. Seeing Yanhong smiling, Bi Zifeng was secretly proud. Bi zaifeng knows exactly who Chen Shaofeng is. Let Chen Shaofeng teach Yanhong while he is doing this. Often only the suffering in reality will make people remember deeply. Yanhong thought that Chen Shaofeng would not be so cruel and would let the immortal elephant go. Yanhong vaguely felt that she knew Chen Shaofeng better. She always felt that this man was a good man with a kind heart. Yan Hong said to Chen Shaofeng, "Chen Shaofeng, what do we do with this immortal elephant? It looks like there is no threat." Chen Shaofeng listened, his face was still calm, and said, "let it go? Why let it go?" Yan Hong wondered, "you''re not going to let it go? Why didn''t you kill it?" "The immortal elephant has been seriously injured. Just leave it to bi zaifeng and ice wolf. My immortal yuan is a little consumed." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng has a map of mountains and seas. He has a lot of Xianyuan reserves and can spend it wantonly. But in front of Bi zaifeng and others, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to expose too much. The key is bi zaifeng. He is one of the heirs of the big family. If he knows too much, he will be in trouble sooner or later. If others know that they have a large amount of immortal yuan reserves, many unscrupulous people will definitely stare at him. That''s why Chen Shaofeng pretended that Xianyuan consumed too much. On the surface, Chen Shaofeng only made a few moves, but in fact, the consumption of Xianyuan is very great. If there is no mountain and sea map, ordinary monks will not be able to hold on. Bi zaifeng thought that Chen Shaofeng was a friar in paradise, so they didn''t doubt it. If they know that Chen Shaofeng is only in the early stage of Wu fairyland, they will doubt that Chen Shaofeng has precious magic weapons! Xianyuan is the most important thing for friars, so Bi zaifeng and ice wolf came forward without any hesitation to kill the last immortal elephant instead of Chen Shaofeng. The immortal elephant has been seriously injured. For Bi zaifeng and ice wolf, it can kill alone. In the next moment, Bi zaifeng and the ice wolf showed the strongest attack means and killed the immortal god elephant in an instant. The last immortal elephant also fell down. Because of the attack of the wind and the ice wolf, it died very desolate and its body became ragged. The most valuable thing of the immortal elephant was kept by Bi zaifeng and the ice wolf and sent to Chen Shaofeng. With bloody items, Chen Shaofeng dutifully collected them into the storage bag. Seeing what Chen Shaofeng and the three of them did, Yanhong felt a trace of disgust. In her opinion, the immortal elephant has completely lost its fighting consciousness. Why kill it so stubbornly? Don''t you think it''s pathetic? Yan Hong raised some animals similar to kittens and dogs when she was a child. Later, when they were ill, they were taken out by their parents for treatment. After a long time, Yan Hong found that her parents had not brought back the kitten and dog. Later, Yan Hong learned that the day her parents left home, her pet had been thrown away. Yan Hong still can''t understand her father and mother, and can''t understand that they will do such cruel things. Her children xiaoha and Xiaole were ill and needed treatment. Their parents not only didn''t help them, but abandoned them when they needed help most. The same is true for Chen Shaofeng, Bi zaifeng and ice wolf. The last immortal elephant has been scared like a child. Why kill it? If you don''t kill, maybe you can make the immortal elephant a companion. Yan Hong couldn''t understand why Chen Shaofeng refused to let go of the immortal elephant because he obviously had the strength to suppress it. Yan Hong is in a bad mood. She doesn''t even look at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "do you think Bi zaifeng and I have gone too far?" "Isn''t it? You obviously have the strength to suppress it, just like dealing with kittens and dogs. Why do you do so well? Don''t you see the expression it finally shows? Won''t your conscience hurt?" Yan Hong said. Chapter 1521 When the ice wolf heard Yan Hong''s naive words, he sneered and said, "Miss Yan, don''t forget that these monsters came to our trouble before. They were killed by us and asked for hardship." Yan Hong retorted, "but in the end, it has conceded defeat. Why should we kill it." Bi zaifeng advised: "Yanhong, the immortal god elephant is a demon in the Fifth Avenue area after all. This monster can kill many of us. Not to mention that they attacked us this time. If brother Chen were not here, we would die." Yan Hong is still not satisfied. Chen Shaofeng said with a smile, "Yanhong is right. We are really a little cruel. We should let go of the immortal elephant." BI was silent in the wind and the ice wolf, and said nothing. Yan Hong was overjoyed when she heard this: "you see, even Chen Shaofeng agreed with me." The ice wolf sneered, "that elephant is dead now. What''s the use of saying this?" Yan Hong listened and looked gloomy. She could not help feeling depressed when she looked at the corpse of the immortal elephant. In the end, she couldn''t forget the expression of the immortal elephant. I''m afraid she won''t be able to sleep in the future. Chen Shaofeng said again, "after all, the immortal God seems to belong to demons and is the enemy of our human race. We have to kill it for the sake of our whole mankind." "If you meet the enemy in the future, do you have to be kind and soft?" Chen Shaofeng said to Yan Hong. "But at last, the immortal elephant has no fighting will and is not our enemy." Yan Hong replied. "Yes, it was really not an enemy at that time, but a weak animal," Chen Shaofeng said. "Then why did you kill it?" Yan Hong said. "If you don''t kill it, it will return to the demon''s tribe sooner or later and finally become the enemy of our human beings. It''s only for the future to destroy it now," Chen Shaofeng said. "Is that so..." Yanhong was gradually persuaded. This is not that Chen Shaofeng''s words are reasonable, but that she has nothing else to do except agree. Because Chen Shaofeng is the strongest person here. What he said is the truth. Truth is often only in the hands of the strong, and even if the weak speak the truth, it is not the truth. No matter how much Bi zaifeng and ice wolf say, Yan Hong will not be convinced. But as long as Chen Shaofeng shows this meaning, Yan Hong will agree. After the elimination of the four immortals, the huge room suddenly quieted down. The accumulated water in the room was also eliminated by the wind and ice wolf. Chen Shaofeng''s strength makes them feel a lot safer. The consumed Xianyuan cannot be recovered in a short time. After the wind and ice wolf eliminate the accumulated water, they quickly sit down and have a rest. However, it was not long before another enemy appeared. The runes on the walls of the huge room suddenly appeared like water waves. A monster the size of a human appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and others. "Hahaha! I''ve been locked up inside for so many years, but I''ve come out!" The monster sent to the huge room is a two meter tall green skin monster. It has buckteeth, sparse hair on its head and poisonous sores on its face. The green skin freak holds a stick and wears a piece of cloth, like a savage in the mountains. However, it looks ugly, but its strength has reached the holy fairyland!! Suddenly, it is an enemy of the strength of Saint fairyland!! "Is it goblin?!" Bi recognized the monster at the first time. "It''s the goblin of the holy fairyland?! there are goblin of the holy fairyland in the world?!" the ice wolf was also very surprised. If the four undead gods brought them shock, the goblin in front of them brought them despair. Although they had a hunch that the enemy of the holy Wonderland would appear, they never thought that the enemy would be goblin! Gebrin is a common weak demon in the five Avenue region. Most of gebrin''s strength is inferior to that of ordinary people. But the goblin in front of us has the strength of holy Wonderland! It''s incredible! "This thing is goblin? It looks too ugly..." Yan Hong saw the goblin in front of her, and immediately covered her nose in disgust, as if she was afraid of smelling the smell of goblin. The ice wolf said sarcastically, "Miss Yan, didn''t you say they were poor before? Do you still think so now?" "What time is it! You''re still sarcastic about me!" Yan Hong trembled with anger. Of course, Yanhong is not angry because of the ice wolf. She is afraid. As soon as she saw the ugly appearance of goblin in front of her, Yanhong was afraid. If Chen Shaofeng lost, what would he look like Chen Shaofeng took a look at Yanhong and knew she would be like this. At present, the strength of the goblin has reached the level of Saint fairyland, and definitely belongs to the strongest existence of the goblin family. Although gebrin''s tribe is weak, it has a large number. It''s not surprising that one or two demons occasionally appear. Previously, the reason why Chen Shaofeng, Bi zaifeng and ice wolf completely wiped out the immortal gods was to weaken the overall strength of these monsters. Once similar demons are born in these monsters, it will be a huge disaster for the Terran. Compassion, kindness, should be used in their own people, is good. If it is used on the enemy, the future evil will come sooner or later. "Hahaha... Xiaonizi, I heard what you said just now. Let you be the stronghold lady of our tribe in the future." goblin looked at Yan Hong and laughed. "Who''s going to be your village lady!" Yanhong roared. It''s better to die than let her be with this monster. Now Yanhong regrets her previous speech. Originally, she hated the ice wolf. Now the enemy is coming. I don''t know why. Even the ice wolf can bring her a sense of security. Yanhong doesn''t know why. The only certainty is that Yanhong feels the most security from Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the appearance of gebrin, the strength of the holy Wonderland, Chen Shaofeng slowly stood up from the ground. Chen Shaofeng gave a cold look at gebrin in front of him, and then directly released a spiral gun. The appearance of the spiral gun was as fast as lightning, and it attacked goblin in the blink of an eye. With this blow, gebrin was directly hit by Chen Shaofeng and flew out heavily. He hit the hard wall and made a dull noise. Even gebrin, who has the strength of holy Wonderland, still can''t stop Chen Shaofeng''s move! Bi zaifeng, Binglang and Yanhong were all shocked. Chapter 1522 Although Chen Shaofeng can defeat the immortal god elephant, the latter is only a monster in paradise after all. Even if the undead like this monster is very rare and its strength is generally stronger than many races, this advantage can not really cross the big gap. The goblin in front of us is different. It''s the strength of Saint fairyland!! Chen Shaofeng can beat back the goblin in the holy Wonderland?! The strength of holy fairyland is the leader of the four sects. Chen Shaofeng has the strength to threaten holy fairyland?! Bi zaifeng is the most shocked of the three. As one of the heirs of the family, he knows the most. He knows what it means to have strength comparable to holy Wonderland. Monks in holy Wonderland can compete for the position of patriarch in the family! In other words, with Chen Shaofeng''s current skills, he is qualified to compete for the position of patriarch of the big family. Although Chen Shaofeng is not a person of family origin, he can also go to the big family to become a sacrifice, and his status is almost comparable to that of the patriarch. Of course, generally speaking, the patriarch of the big family in the five elements world is not the highest position. There are also the supreme elder, the supreme elder and so on As soon as this gebrin appeared, Bi zaifeng, Binglang and Yanhong were at a loss. For them, the strength of the monsters in holy Wonderland has far exceeded the scope they can deal with. Even if they break through the cultivation of heaven fairyland, they are definitely not the opponent of this goblin. What''s more, the strength of this goblin may have reached the middle of the holy Wonderland! At present, they can only rely on Chen Shaofeng, which is their only hope. Chen Shaofeng stared at gebrin in front of him and his face was calm. The strength of this goblin is much weaker than the worm king. The martial arts you have cultivated are obviously wild. "Er... Damn!" Gabriel fell to the ground, his hand over his chest, and he still felt a sharp pain. Chen Shaofeng''s blow just now was like going through its heart. If it hadn''t avoided the fatal part in time, it would have died long ago. "Isn''t this human being the strength of the real fairyland?" goblin wondered. In gebrin''s perception, Chen Shaofeng''s strength should only be at the peak of the real fairyland. How can he burst out the strength of the holy fairyland? Fortunately, Goblin didn''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness, and it was over this time. But even so, gebrin still didn''t think that the most humble Chen Shaofeng was the strongest among these people. Gebrin used to be just a weak gebrin. He struggled at the lowest end of the biological chain for many years before he came to this step. Because of this, this cautious mind has long been deeply buried in its heart. Gebrin is very suspicious that Chen Shaofeng is a monk in holy Wonderland, but he deliberately hides his strength. This is amazing. Generally speaking, the alien demons in Saint fairyland are usually not the opponents of Saint fairyland friars. Terrans master a large number of immortal methods, which are much more powerful than their demons, spells and combat skills. Chen Shaofeng''s move is much more powerful than his stick technique. Before gebrin thought more, Chen Shaofeng''s second attack came again! The whole process, did not give gebrin a chance to speak! Gebrin quickly raised the stick to resist Chen Shaofeng''s second blow. Dong! The purple dragon gun fell heavily on the stick in goblin''s hand. The blow of the purple dragon gun did not destroy the stick in gebrin''s hand. It seems that this thing is not an ordinary stick. Gebrin was hit again because of the impact through his body. Behind goblin is a hard wall with Rune blessings. This time, gebrin was not injured. After being hit by Chen Shaofeng, he fell heavily on the wall and bounced away like a spring. ¡ª¡ªSpring leg! Goblin''s legs showed a spring like outline and bounced around the spacious and huge room. This move is a school of magic learned by ordinary people and does not appear to be clever. Finally, after slowing down the impact, Goblin fell to the ground slowly. Next, Chen Shaofeng''s third attack fell! "I''m X!" gebrin yelled. In fact, he didn''t want to fight Chen Shaofeng. The contest between holy fairyland and holy fairyland often turns into a loss for both sides, or one of them will win an overwhelming victory. Facing Chen Shaofeng, gebrin was not confident of winning an overwhelming victory. But in its view, Chen Shaofeng can''t completely suppress himself! Why should both sides lose?! Gebrin wanted to make peace, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t give it a chance to speak at all. One person and one monster fight together. Bi zaifeng and others can only watch from a distance. Yan Hong said anxiously, "brother Feng, should Chen Shaofeng be all right?" Bi zaifeng was also a little uncertain this time. He hesitated and said, "brother Chen has excellent martial arts and unfathomable cultivation. He should have a way." Bi zaifeng doesn''t want to see Chen Shaofeng lose! Once Chen Shaofeng loses, they have to fall into the hands of gebrin. I don''t know what kind of treatment they will have at that time! Maybe Yanhong can survive then, but the two big men won''t have that possibility. The goblins hate the Terrans because the latter is the one that ravages them most. Terran friars often catch goblin and sell it in the trade market. The enslaved goblin is usually used by monks to do farm work or dangerous work. Usually, he is either tired or killed. And goblin will attack mortal villages and plunder. In the past, Goblin was an ethnic group living in the five elements boundary. Later, when the Terrans came to the five Avenue region, their territory was robbed. At present, the goblin family has hid in the mountains and wild forests of the Fifth Avenue region and has no contact with the Terrans, but the hatred in their hearts can definitely be regarded as the top three of the alien families. The goblin in the holy fairyland in front of us is definitely the king of goblin. It is impossible to let go of their self-esteem friars easily. Once caught by goblin, it''s lucky to die. Usually life is better than death. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to talk to King goblin and killed him directly. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. The purple dragon spear stabbed out of his hand, and a giant dragon virtual shadow suddenly appeared. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s move, gebrin was shocked and had to deal with it carefully. It feels life-threatening! ¡ª¡ªOrc power! Gebrin held a wooden stick, his muscles suddenly burst out, and green veins appeared on the surface. Gebrin''s figure suddenly magnified several times, and even the stick in his hand magnified several times at this moment. In front of it, the virtual shadow of the giant dragon, which originally appeared to be huge, now also seems ordinary. "Hey!!!" Goblin waved the stick in his hand and hit the head of the dragon''s virtual shadow. Boom! The dragon''s virtual shadow is suddenly broken!! Chapter 1523 After smashing the dragon''s virtual shadow, Goblin was quite proud. It''s huge at the moment. Chen Shaofeng and others in front of it are like little mice. However, compared with the previous undead, Goblin''s physique is still much smaller. "Hehe, it was not that I couldn''t beat you before, but I didn''t want to fight. How about it? Now you see the strength of our goblin family? Hahaha..." goblin laughed. Looking at the huge goblin in front of him, the ice wolf wondered, "strange, what''s the weapon in his hand? Even Chen Shaofeng''s weapon can''t be destroyed?" Ice wolf has seen the power of Chen Shaofeng, and the purple spear in his hand is obviously very extraordinary. Generally, the rough wood will be destroyed by Chen Shaofeng. But the fact is no, gebrin also broke the magic released by Chen Shaofeng with that wood! The ice wolf thinks he can''t resist the blow that Chen Shaofeng just made, let alone show it. If you exchange places with goblin, I''m afraid the ice wolf would have been turned into ash. Bi said in the wind: "the * * in gebrin''s hand is not an ordinary wooden stick. It''s a kind of immortal wood material with tough texture. Ordinary weapons will be restrained instead." The ice wolf was surprised: "doesn''t that mean that Chen Shaofeng has a low chance of winning?" Chen Shaofeng is their hope. If anything goes wrong, they will be finished. When gebrin heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "you know, I''m also a talkative gebrin. If you beg for mercy and take off your equipment, I can let you be my subordinates." "What?! let us be the subordinates of animals like you?! ridiculous!" the ice wolf heard it and couldn''t help humming coldly. Let him be the subordinate of this kind of guy. The ice wolf would rather die! Yan Hong also scolded: "just a monster like you, who will be willing to talk to you!" Goblin was furious: "do you know my strength? If you want to join, take advantage of now! As long as you kill Chen shaocrazy, I''ll let you go!" Bi zaifeng was stunned when he heard what he said. A thought flashed through his mind, but he soon gave up. The contradiction between the two sides is absolutely irreconcilable, only life and death. But... If Chen Shaofeng had a chance, Bi zaifeng could join gebrin''s command, it would be better than death. I think so in my heart, but Bi said on the wind''s mouth, "we are all human beings. How can we collude with you!" Hearing the conversation between the three, Goblin was so angry that he was about to smoke: "you dead bastards... After killing this Chen shaocrazy, I must torture you! Especially you!" Gebrin points to Yanhong. Yan Hong was startled and hurriedly shouted to Chen Shaofeng, "Chen Shaofeng! You must kill it!" "Hehe, what he can''t do is that we are all the accomplishments of the holy fairyland. We will only lose both of us. Either he ran for his life alone or he died here." gebrin sneered. It tried to shake the will of the three and let them join it instead. With the help of these three people, Goblin would have a better chance of winning. Gebrin can see that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is stronger. In addition, there are three people''s friars behind him. Its chance of winning can only be more to lose and less to win! According to Goblin''s past experience, these humans can''t let it go. Even if those three people let it go, the man named Chen shaocrazy will never let it go! But to gebrin''s surprise, no matter what it said, Bi zaifeng and others had no intention of betrayal, and their faith was very firm. Obviously, because of Chen Shaofeng, this gebrin alone can not shake their camp. And Chen Shaofeng has been watching without interrupting them. When gebrin saw Chen Shaofeng staring at him, he vaguely felt the mockery from Chen Shaofeng. Gebrin is just a gebrin family. The weak title has not been taken off until now. Even if Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is obviously weaker, these Terrans still despise it. "You damn bastards!" goblin was furious and raised his stick. This time, gebrin did not attack Chen Shaofeng, but instead attacked Bi zaifeng and others. "No! Hide!" "This damn beast..." Bi zaifeng and ice wolf quickly reacted and planned to dodge. But compared with the attack speed of goblin, their reaction ability can''t keep up. However, just when gebrin''s * * was about to fall on the three, Chen Shaofeng''s attack had hit gebrin. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! The purple dragon gun hit goblin in the stomach. Gebrin felt as if he had been hit by an adult''s fist in his childhood and flew out! Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! Chen Shaofeng just finished the first move and released the second one. The huge dragon shadow appeared and pursued goblin. Goblin''s huge body hit the wall and made a huge dull noise. Soon, the Dragon shadow had come to Goblin. At the moment, gebrin has adjusted his state. Although Chen Shaofeng''s blow caused some damage to it, it is not fatal. "Hum! That''s it again." goblin disdained. It has understood Chen Shaofeng''s move before. Although it seems powerful, it is actually weak. It can bully the monsters in paradise. ¡ª¡ªOrc Wang Zhili! Gebrin showed stronger skills, and his strength suddenly increased. When the virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared in front of him, gebrin waved with the fairy wood in his hand. However, this time, Goblin has to bear much more strength than the previous one! "Eh?! what''s going on?!" A cold sweat broke out on goblin''s forehead, and he felt a more terrible threat than the last time. The dragon''s virtual shadow pushed forward against gebrin''s * * and pressed the latter against the hard wall. The huge pressure kept pressing on goblin, making it almost out of breath. "How could this happen?! I can''t fight back?!" goblin was shocked. It didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts were not full of strength! This time, it is likely that this human has made every effort! Gebrin felt that he was in the way of a mantis. In a short time, he would be crushed to death!! "Ah!!!" Under the impact of the Dragon shadow, Goblin was swallowed. The hard wall originally blessed by runes has now been partially destroyed. In the huge room, a large hole nearly 30 meters high was opened. Chapter 1524 A pool of blood has been left in the original position where gebrin stood. In the pool of blood lay an arm and a thigh, which belonged to gebrin. The broken hands and legs were already flesh and blood confused, as if they had been run over by a roller. In the deep cave, Goblin was seriously injured. He broke an arm and a leg. His huge body is gradually shrinking. The fairy wood fell to the ground and has changed back to its original size. Gebrin did not expect that he had just seen the sun again and fell into hell. And it was the human who pushed it into hell! Gebrin wanted to get Xianmu, but Xianmu was picked up by a human hand. It was Chen Shaofeng who picked up Xianmu. Chen Shaofeng weighed the weight of Xianmu and found that it was similar to ordinary wood. But the tenacity and strength of this immortal wood can even be compared with the purple dragon gun. "This kind of good thing can''t be ruined by you alien monsters." Chen Shaofeng smiled and put it into the storage bag. The value of Xianmu is very high, and Chen Shaofeng made another stroke. Goblin''s face showed a look of horror. It did not expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength should be so strong! Powerful enough to make it feel unfathomable! Most importantly, gebrin found that he had miscalculated. I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng''s strength is more than a holy fairyland! I''m afraid it''s beyond the holy Wonderland! Reached Wonderland! It''s just a goblin king, dare to provoke to the friar of fairyland? Aren''t you tired of living?! Bi zaifeng and others were too shocked to speak. Chen Shaofeng''s defeat of gebrin in the holy Wonderland with this move can explain a lot of things! Even a normal Saint fairyland friar can''t defeat the saint fairyland goblin. What''s more, this gebrin holds Xianmu, a gebrin with unusual combat effectiveness. But Chen Shaofeng did it. Bi zaifeng was the most shocked of the three. Everything Chen Shaofeng did exceeded his expectations. Originally, Bi zaifeng thought he overestimated Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Now it seems that he still underestimated him! Chen Shaofeng glanced at gebrin, who collapsed on the ground, holding a purple dragon gun in his hand, and walked towards it. Goblin was as frightened as a little girl. He covered his wound and shouted, "wait! Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me." But why is there less killing in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes? However, after Chen Shaofeng approached gebrin for a few steps, he stopped again. Chen Shaofeng turned to bi zaifeng and others, and his eyes fell on Yan Hong. "Yanhong, I think it''s very poor. Why don''t you let it go?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile to Yanhong. "What?! let it go?!" Yanhong really didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to say so. Yan Hong understood what Chen Shaofeng meant. Obviously because of what happened before. But looking at the ugly appearance of gebrin and the ideas it showed before, Yan Hong was disgusted with gebrin. "Who wants to sympathize with it? Kill it quickly!" Yanhong was disgusted. "Why? Immortality elephants are cute? They can''t be much different." Chen Shaofeng said. "Why? Am I wrong? The immortal elephant looks much better than this guy." Yan Hong snorted coldly. Indeed, as Yan Hong said, for many people, the immortal elephant looks much better than goblin. The ice wolf also came over and said, "brother Chen, you''d better kill that guy quickly, so that he won''t take the opportunity to heal his injury and fight back on his death." Bi zaifeng also agreed: "indeed, brother Chen, the strength of this monster has reached the holy Wonderland. It''s better to kill it quickly in case of accidents." The strength of Bi zaifeng and others can''t kill gebrin, even if the latter has been seriously injured now. This is the gap in the world. Bi zaifeng and others suspect that Chen Shaofeng is actually a monk in the holy fairyland, but because of the previous reason, they think that Chen Shaofeng depends on the power of the purple dragon gun, so they can seriously hurt gebrin. In short, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is still unknown to them. If he is killed by gebrin, they will be unlucky. By this time, Goblin had slightly healed his injury. "Go to hell!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s back to himself, gebrin suddenly got up and jumped at Chen Shaofeng. Gebrin stabbed Chen Shaofeng with his claws. If he hits, he can take out his heart! The next moment, gebrin''s hand stabbed into Chen Shaofeng''s body! "Got it!" goblin was overjoyed to see that he had succeeded in the sneak attack. As long as this human dies, it will turn defeat into victory! "Brother Chen!" "Chen Shaofeng!" Bi zaifeng and others were shocked. They never expected that Chen Shaofeng would be attacked by gebrin. How could he be so careless? However, in the next moment, the happy look on goblin''s face gradually turned into fear. It had stabbed into Chen Shaofeng''s heart, but it didn''t touch anything. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. Chen Shaofeng, standing in place, slowly disappeared, just an illusion. Goblin turned pale and looked around in horror. Before, he knelt down and begged for mercy, hoping that Chen Shaofeng could spare him. But now the sneak attack has made that possibility disappear. There is only one chance. If you lose it, you won''t have it. When Chen Shaofeng knew he was going to sneak attack, gebrin knew he was dead. In desperation, Goblin can only use the worst strategy! Gebrin ran boldly towards Yanhong, very fast! Even if there was only one leg, it took goblin less than a blink of an eye to come to bi zaifeng and others less than three meters away. "So fast!" this was the first thought in Bi Feng''s mind. Although gebrin was seriously injured, they still could not be opponents. Is Chen Shaofeng fighting this monster? Before the fight, the terrible speed of gebrin made Bi zaifeng and others realize what the strength of holy Wonderland really means. Especially Yan Hong, when she saw goblin attacking herself, she was extremely frightened. Before, she thought the immortal elephant was a little pathetic, but now when she saw goblin in front of her, she didn''t think so anymore. When life and death comes, all feelings will disappear, leaving only fear. However, before goblin could get close to them, Goblin''s pace began to slow down. A gust of sword gas suddenly came out of goblin''s head. A large amount of sword gas gushed out and completely smashed gebrin from head to foot. Gebrin was crushed to pieces and could not die any more. "But so." Chen Shaofeng glanced at gebrin''s body and didn''t care. Chen Shaofeng has long left a plot against gebrin, so this guy is bound to die. Chapter 1525 Chen Shaofeng kills gebrin and makes Bi zaifeng and others surprised and happy. To his surprise, Chen Shaofeng can even defeat the monsters in the holy fairyland. To his delight, Chen Shaofeng is on their side. Chen Shaofeng is human. Bi zaifeng and others believe that the former will naturally protect them. At any time, the identity of the Terran is their greatest reliance. Unconsciously, the pride of big family disciples that Bi zaifeng and others originally maintained has completely disappeared, replaced by their respect and fear for Chen Shaofeng. This is the respect that the strong can enjoy. Bi zaifeng pointed to the hole broken by Chen Shaofeng and said, "brother Chen, do you think we can open a passage along this cave?" Bi zaifeng wants to follow the cave and escape back to the labyrinth battlefield. Just because of his poor strength, he can only turn to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng nodded: "yes, but we don''t have so much time." "Do you think there will be monsters later?" Bi zaifeng was very worried when he thought of it. He now regrets coming here. If not, how could he be so embarrassed this time. "Yes, Goblin was just an appetizer before, not the most powerful. There will be enemies next," Chen Shaofeng said. Bi zaifeng and the ice wolf felt cold at the bottom of their hearts. According to Chen Shaofeng, the goblin in the holy Wonderland is not the strongest? Will there be stronger monsters next? Can they really resist with their strength? The ice wolf couldn''t help asking, "brother Chen, we can''t get out of here now. Why don''t you tell us your true cultivation accomplishments so that we can be at ease. I can tell you my cards..." Before Chen Shaofeng spoke, Bi zaifeng interrupted: "ice wolf, don''t do this. It doesn''t matter how strong brother Chen is. What matters is that we are all companions. I believe we can leave here." The ice wolf felt a little puzzled when he heard Bi zaifeng''s words. At this time, if we let everyone know how much Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is, we can rest assured. The ice wolf can see that whether it is himself, Bi zaifeng or even Yan Hong, it is in a very uneasy state. If you let them know Chen Shaofeng''s real strength, they won''t be afraid. Anyway, Chen Shaofeng is not hostile to them. At this time, he needs unity and cooperation. What''s wrong? Why does Bi zaifeng say that? Bi zaifeng smiled at Chen Shaofeng and said, "brother Chen, you don''t have to tell us your accomplishments, and I will never tell you my real strength." In fact, there is only one meaning in Bi zaifeng''s sentence - don''t let Chen Shaofeng tell them the real cultivation. Bi zaifeng comes from a big family and knows much more than ice wolf. He left a thought here. In fact, he didn''t mean to help Chen Shaofeng hide his accomplishments, but to avoid accidents. From the meeting to now, Chen Shaofeng has shown too many miracles, which surprised the heirs of Bi zaifeng''s family. If one day Chen Shaofeng kills the patriarch of the Bi family, Bi zaifeng will not be surprised. For Bi zaifeng, Chen Shaofeng is terrible. His intuition is so vigilant. From the moment when the immortal elephant was killed, Bi zaifeng had a strong fear of Chen Shaofeng. After Chen Shaofeng killed gebrin in the holy fairyland, this feeling became stronger. If all this is deliberately concealed by Chen Shaofeng, in fact, he is a monk in holy Wonderland, this situation is definitely the best. It''s nothing strange that the friar of the holy fairyland knocked down the alien of the holy fairyland. If Chen Shaofeng is actually a friar in paradise, it means that he has a powerful magic weapon that allows him to cross the great realm and kill strong enemies! If so, Bi zaifeng and others will face the risk of being killed by Chen Shaofeng. That kind of magic weapon must be very precious. Even holy fairyland and even fairyland friars will covet it. For people like Chen Shaofeng, Bi zaifeng believes that he is very likely to start. If Chen Shaofeng is really just a friar in Wu fairyland as they seem, the problem will be big! The friar of Wu fairyland killed the goblin of Saint fairyland?! Even if it''s not goblin, but a pig, it''s an incredible thing! If so, Bi zaifeng is worried that Chen Shaofeng will be bad for them. Many times, people with great secrets will choose to clean up those who know the secrets. The ice wolf''s question just now simply pushed them to the edge of the cliff. It can be said that those who don''t know are fearless. Bi zaifeng believes that Chen Shaofeng is a friar in the holy fairyland. He never dares to think that he is a friar in the Wu fairyland. Chen Shaofeng still has human nature, but Bi zaifeng can''t guarantee when this trace of human nature will die out. Therefore, as long as he is trying to explore Chen Shaofeng''s secret, Bi zaifeng will block his mouth at the first time. In this almost top secret space, who knows what Chen Shaofeng, a person who controls power, will do. Bi zaifeng didn''t forget to charge Yan Hong: "Yan Hong, now we''re trapped here. We can''t relax. We can avoid chatting." Bi zaifeng was afraid that Yanhong would talk more and said all the things Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to talk about. "Oh, I know." Yanhong nodded, not knowing Bi''s deep meaning in the wind''s words. Yan Hong just doesn''t have many opinions. She naturally listens to bi zaifeng''s words. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to kill them, but Bi zaifeng was too worried. However, Bi zaifeng is now in a weak position and naturally has to think hard. They only got along with Chen Shaofeng for a few days. God knows who Chen Shaofeng is. However, Chen Shaofeng also took advantage of the situation and didn''t say his true accomplishments. Many times, it''s better not to expose important information easily. The most important thing is that even if Chen Shaofeng tells his true accomplishments, others may not believe it. If only Bi zaifeng and others believe, it is useless. As soon as the information is spread, it will naturally become more and more exaggerated. As long as Chen Shaofeng holds the most powerful power in his hands, no matter who comes, he has the means to deal with it. At present, although they are in trouble, they are not desperate. Desperate people are just Bi zaifeng and others, not Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has long thought of a way to go out. Bi zaifeng and others really had no way to depend on him. If they know that they have a way to go out, but they don''t use it, the next second, Bi zaifeng and others will turn their gratitude to him into hatred. Why does Chen Shaofeng stay here? Of course, in order to get the super inheritance here! Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t have any good way to escort Bi zaifeng and others away. He simply asks them to accompany him and fight for help. Chapter 1526 Three minutes later, there were spatial fluctuations in the huge room. Spatial fluctuations make a crack form, like a broken mirror. The smell of three holy fairyland leaked out from the crack of space. "It''s the enemy of the holy fairyland again! And it''s still three!" Bi zaifeng''s face was ugly. "There''s no way. We hide in the corner and try not to give brother Chen trouble." the ice wolf was helpless. Bi used items in the corner of the huge room and set up a small defense array in the wind and ice wolf. The three hid in the corner and quietly looked at Chen Shaofeng in the distance. They can''t do anything. The only thing they can do is try not to hold Chen Shaofeng back. Chen Shaofeng looked at the space crack in the air. His face was as usual, but his war intention was also rising gradually. He wanted to see what the enemy would be next. Soon, the three behemoths showed their appearance from the cracks in the space. The space crack suddenly disappeared, and the three headed monster suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Monsters are the strength of the holy fairyland at its peak, and their body size is a little smaller than that of the immortal elephant. In terms of strength, they are definitely much stronger than the undead elephant! These three monsters are suddenly the three extinct hell demons - the three Eudemons. These three magic beasts are flame magic, thunder magic and ghost magic. The flame demon looks like a Phoenix, but his head is a ferocious face, and the feathers on his body burst into a very hot heat. The thunder magic was like a crystal, not a creature, and light blue lightning burst from top to bottom. Ghosts and demons are the most mysterious, like black whirlpools. You can see its appearance faintly, but people can''t remember its face because of some mysterious power. Their strength is generally stronger than ordinary holy fairyland monsters. Any of them can easily suppress the previous king goblin! The three Eudemons are powerful. Compared with the sloppy appearance of goblin, they are simply the king of the monster world. "It''s three Eudemons?! brother Chen is going to be in trouble." Bi zaifeng saw it and couldn''t help but bite his teeth secretly. "Three Eudemons? What''s that?" Yan Hong asked. "Three eunuchs are ancient species in the five Avenue area. They have very strong combat power and can be called one of the strongest monsters," Bi zaifeng explained. The ice wolf on one side also said, "I have seen similar records. According to the truth, this kind of eudemon has already been extinct by the five heavenly emperors. How else?" "Maybe it''s survived. We''re really unlucky to meet this monster..." Bi zaifeng sighed. They can only watch Chen Shaofeng confront this super monster. They can''t help anything. As soon as the three Eudemons appeared, they launched an attack first. The pale red flame magic suddenly spewed out a huge red column of light. The red light swept to the position where Chen Shaofeng stood. Chen Shaofeng jumped into the air and avoided the blow. The light and fire sent out a fierce high temperature, and the place it passed was reduced to a sea of fire. For a time, the huge room became a huge oven, and the temperature kept rising. The protective layer on Chen Shaofeng''s body was gradually roasted dark red. Chen Shaofeng, who was in mid air, was immediately locked by the light blue thunder magic. Boom!!! A thunder with thick thighs descended abruptly. Chen Shaofeng tried to dodge, but lightning kept up. The next moment, lightning hit Chen Shaofeng. The thunder and lightning sent out a fierce explosion sound, which suddenly crushed Chen Shaofeng into coke. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. However, it was not Chen Shaofeng who was split into coke by lightning, but a substitute left by him. At the next moment, the dark ghost appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. Ghosts and demons are shaped like phantoms and look like deep and incomparable black holes. Suddenly, space cracks appeared in all directions of Chen Shaofeng. The space crack burst out power beside Chen Shaofeng, and even the space was torn. Cover the sky hand - cover the sky. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand and waved forward. All the space cracks disappeared quietly. The three Eudemons returned again and did not continue to pester Chen Shaofeng. Bi zaifeng and others breathed a sigh of relief. "Brother Chen is really amazing. He can even stop the attack of the holy fairyland monster." Bi zaifeng said admiringly. "Indeed, I think I definitely don''t have this ability. Just the previous goblin is enough to kill me thousands of times." the ice wolf nodded. Because Chen Shaofeng killed King goblin before, they are not so surprised to see that Chen Shaofeng and the three Eudemons are close to each other. Yan Hong said, "how can you say such a frustrated thing? Although Chen Shaofeng is really powerful, you can''t be discouraged. Anyway, I''ll surpass him sooner or later." Yan Hong said, clenching her fist secretly and staring at Chen Shaofeng in the battle. Chen Shaofeng''s continuous victory has brought them great confidence. However, before long, Chen Shaofeng''s situation gradually became a little bad. The three eunuchs constantly launch an offensive, and Chen Shaofeng can only choose passive defense. It seems that Chen Shaofeng has no time to care about him and has no chance to launch an attack. If this continues, Chen Shaofeng''s failure is a foregone conclusion. Bi zaifeng''s face sank: "brother Chen, is there no problem..." He watched Chen Shaofeng Dodge, and the confidence he had piled up was also disintegrating. The ice wolf didn''t speak, but looked at it quietly. Yan Hong watched Chen Shaofeng fight and felt more and more anxious. Yan Hong wanted to leave the defensive array and go out to help, but Bi zaifeng stopped her immediately. "Brother Feng, what are you doing? We need to go out and help him." Yan Hong said. "You can''t help. Going out will only cause him trouble." Bi zaifeng shook his head. "But can we only watch like this?" Yan Hong said. "We don''t have that strength. You look light here now, but you don''t know how terrible the fluctuation is in the center of their battle. If you get close, you will die," Bi zaifeng said. Hearing Bi zaifeng say so, Yan Hong can only lower her head and can''t refute anything. The gap in power is too big. No matter what they do, it''s useless. Now, they have completely become a burden, and they can''t even cheer, because no information can be transmitted at the moment. Under the spell ability of ghosts and demons, any communication skills can''t be used normally. Even if someone releases skills like wind blade, they can''t command well. Under the spell skills of the three Eudemons, this place has become a battlefield only belonging to them. Chapter 1527 Under a variety of illusions, Chen Shaofeng saw an illusion like scene. The three Eudemons in front of us began to split into several. The appearance of a large number of three Eudemons gave Chen Shaofeng great psychological pressure. This psychological pressure is not generated in Chen Shaofeng''s heart, but imposed on Chen Shaofeng by ghosts and demons. Most importantly, this phantom monster, although all illusions, can launch an attack. The power of these spell attacks is no weaker than that of the previous king goblin. Ghosts and demons are good at all kinds of magic and soul attacks. This kind of attack hit Chen Shaofeng accurately. Chen Shaofeng can even feel that the soul in his body is shaking, and there is a sense of boredom in his heart. Fortunately, his soul is strong, otherwise he will not only feel bored, but his soul will be damaged. The soul is the source of a monk. If you get a little damage, you may become dementia. Even if it does not become dementia, the soul will be confused after being injured. Once distracted in battle, he will be met with death. While Chen Shaofeng was hit by magic and soul attack, flame magic and thunder magic both attacked the former. But Chen Shaofeng''s defense is very strong. Under their attack, the former is stunned without any injury. Chen Shaofeng''s defense is like a big iron ball. No matter how the three Eudemons whip him, they can''t hurt him. Chen Shaofeng first locked the ghost. Under Chen Shaofeng''s investigation, the real body hidden in the phantom body was immediately seen through by him. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A giant dragon phantom appeared and hit the ghost. However, although the Dragon phantom hit the ghost, it was bounced away by the latter at the next moment, with the main impact and almost no injury. After being attacked by Chen Shaofeng, the ghost demon became more cautious and hid behind the flame demon and thunder demon as a shield. The ability of ghosts and demons is more inclined to assist. With the help of flame magic and thunder magic, the magic and soul attack exerted by ghost magic have produced great power. If it was not Chen Shaofeng who faced them, but the general Saint fairyland friars, I''m afraid they would have torn them apart! Flame magic and thunder magic unleashed the attack of fire and thunder, forming an attack intertwined with thunder and fire. Chen Shaofeng dodged frequently and avoided their offensive. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is very fast. He wanders around the huge room. Flame magic and thunder Magic have no way to take Chen Shaofeng. Coupled with their huge size, they are simply living targets. In the face of Chen Shaofeng''s fast small opponent, it is difficult for magic attack to hit it. At the same time, the ghost reduced its size and made it the same size as Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªThousands of phantoms! Ghosts and Demons showed their talent and skills, and its figure filled the whole huge room in an instant. At the moment, there are small ghosts and Demons everywhere. Even Bi zaifeng and others can''t see the battle. Soon, Chen Shaofeng stabbed in front of him with his purple dragon gun, which shocked the space. Space first has a small shock, and then quickly waves to the surrounding space. There was a violent shock in space! At that moment, all kinds of magic and soul attacks released by ghosts and Demons collapsed. Only a few ghosts and Demons remained and swam in mid air. But relying on the attack just now, Chen Shaofeng has found the specific location of the ghost. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Dragon fighting in the wild. Zidi Ba gun formula - flying dragon in the sky! Chen Shaofeng showed two skills in succession and suddenly attacked the ghosts and demons. At this time, ghosts and Demons appear to be small, only as big as balloons. Ghosts and demons were unprepared. Looking at Chen Shaofeng in front of them, they found that they could not escape this blow. In desperation, the ghost magic changed his body back to its original size, even bigger than the flame magic and thunder magic. At the moment when the ghost became bigger, the purple dragon gun directly penetrated the body of the ghost! "Roar..." the ghost screamed and fell to the ground. Ghosts and Demons fell to the ground, and their body size changed back to its original size. Only a fist sized blood hole was opened in the abdomen of the ghost. Chen Shaofeng hit it completely! The ghost is hurt! Chen Shaofeng was planning to pursue the victory, but flame magic and thunder magic stopped him. Purple dragon dance! Several Purple Dragon virtual shadows appeared and impacted on the flame magic and thunder magic. Flame magic and thunder magic tried to resist the attack, but the impact of these purple dragon virtual shadows was much stronger than they thought!! Under the crisis, both flame magic and thunder magic displayed their talent skills. ¡ª¡ªHeaven and earth fire! ¡ª¡ªThunder in the sky! A pillar of fire and a pillar of thunder hit the purple dragon virtual shadow released by Chen Shaofeng. Under the attack of fire pillar and thunder pillar, all the purple dragon virtual shadows disappeared. The huge room became a mess, and even Bi zaifeng and others hiding in the corner were affected. Fortunately, the main power of the attack did not fall on the defensive array, otherwise they would be more or less dangerous. Bi zaifeng and others felt very incredible when they saw Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Chen Shaofeng even carried three monsters with the strength of holy fairyland with one person? You know, these three monsters are three Eudemons, known as hell demons in ancient times. Most importantly, Bi zaifeng and others didn''t see Chen Shaofeng''s tired appearance. Bi zaifeng saw that the ghost phantom was injured and shouted, "kill it quickly! The lives of the three phantom beasts are connected. If you don''t kill it now, its injury will soon recover!" Because of the injury of ghosts, phantoms and demons, Bi zaifeng''s intelligence and magic can also be spread. But Chen Shaofeng watched helplessly as the ghost and demon recovered. Bi zaifeng sighed: "trouble, brother Chen has only one person, but he has to fight with the three Eudemons in turns. I''m afraid it''s difficult to parry." However, the ice wolf maintained a different opinion: "not necessarily. Chen Shaofeng has surprised us many times. I''m afraid he still has a card to play." This time, the ice wolf was full of confidence in Chen Shaofeng. Yanhong looked nervously and said nothing more. Chen Shaofeng continued to fight and attacked the ghost demon who was injured once. The ghost demon''s injury has healed at the moment, turned into the size of a balloon, and swam behind the flame demon and thunder demon. It has seen the power of Chen Shaofeng and dare not take any more risks. The flame magic and thunder magic were obviously afraid of Chen Shaofeng and did not take the initiative to attack. The situation gradually evolved into Chen Shaofeng suppressing the three Eudemons alone! Chapter 1528 Three eunuchs are really strong, but Chen Shaofeng feels that the insect king is stronger in terms of monomer strength. And at that time, the insect king was just born and did not adapt to the world. Flame magic and ghost magic are much stronger than King goblin in strength, but they are weaker than King worm. Only the power of thunder magic can be similar to the worm king. Chen Shaofeng has seen through the strength of the three Eudemons. They unite and cooperate, and their strength is indeed much stronger than the insect king. What''s more, there are three flame magic, thunder magic and ghost magic, which are much more powerful than the insect King fighting alone. The insect king is better at group fighting, but when Chen Shaofeng fights with him, the former does not have such a powerful insect nest as a backing. Chen Shaofeng stared at the ghost. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - meteors catch the moon. Chen Shaofeng released a lot of starlight. The starlight was like a grain of light. In an instant, he caught up with the hidden ghost and fell on it. The ghost demon was caught by the starlight, and his soul power and dark magic broke out. But he couldn''t get rid of these starlights. These starlights have a strong power of restraint against ghosts and demons! The ghost was dragged by the starlight and dragged in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Ghosts and Demons really want to stay away from Chen Shaofeng. After all, they are only good at long-range harassment and are not good at close combat. ¡ª¡ªTraction. When Chen Shaofeng performed the magic again, the ghost was immediately pulled out from behind the flame magic and the thunder magic. Chen Shaofeng showed his body method and came to the ghost in the blink of an eye. Holding the purple dragon gun tightly, Chen Shaofeng stabbed the ghost. A heavy blow, accurately hit the ghost''s face. Although ghosts and demons have always maintained a ghostly posture, they actually have entities. As long as you use soul attacks, you can hit the entities of ghosts and demons. Chen Shaofeng''s shot is a special effect with soul attack. Soul attack is one of the means to restrain ghosts and demons. Ghosts and Demons immediately screamed when they felt pain, and their body shape changed back to its original shape again. At the same time, the strange shadow on the ghost disappeared, and a strange face emerged. The real body of the ghost is actually a mask! At this moment, two holes have been left on the ghost''s face, showing signs of cracking. There was no blood at the hole, because the ghost was not living. However, from the wound, the ghost''s soul is leaking and its vitality is greatly reduced. The ghost''s face, which had remained unchanged, also showed anger at the moment. The face of its mask changed for the first time. Only the ghost''s mouth was open and seemed to roar, but actually there was no sound. Jie Jie Jie!!! The piercing soul howl sounded from the ghost. This soul howling sounds frightening, liking and sad... A variety of emotions reverberate in the spacious and huge room. The soul roar fell on Chen Shaofeng, squeezing his soul. At the next moment, the soul howling suddenly disappeared. It seems that many things that have been filled in my heart have suddenly been stripped away. ¡ª¡ªSoul kill! White soul threads appeared from behind Chen Shaofeng, forming a network. Inside, Chen Shaofeng seems to be trapped by sharp lines. He can be cut with a little force. The white soul silk twisted hard on Chen Shaofeng''s body! Soul stripping! At that moment, even the floor engraved with Ancient Runes was left a lot of scars by the white soul silk. This move can instantly kill the holy fairyland friar. Ghosts and Demons manipulate the white soul silk, just when they think they can break Chen Shaofeng into pieces. An accident happened. Chen Shaofeng was like a piece of iron entangled by a rope. He was unharmed at all. Ghosts and demons were stunned. They didn''t expect this to happen. Chen Shaofeng has the chaotic body of Hongmeng and the ability of mountain and sea map. His soul strength is far higher than that of ordinary people. Chen Shaofeng saw all the tricks of ghosts and demons, so he chose to deal with them first. It''s not that ghosts and demons have a great auxiliary effect. Chen Shaofeng stares at it only because it''s the best bully. The soul attacks of ghosts and demons are almost ineffective against Chen Shaofeng! Chen Shaofeng''s soul is incomparably solid. The tricks of ghosts and demons are very weak to his lethality and are not worth mentioning at all. Like Chen Shaofeng, no one can control his soul strength, and shaking his soul is nonsense. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng and ghost demons are close at hand! ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! With a bang, Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun hit the ghost''s face firmly. The mask entity of ghosts and Demons was directly hit by Chen Shaofeng. The ghost and phantom sent out a mournful howl, which seemed to be wailing because of pain. Flame magic and thunder magic were very surprised, so they hurried to rescue. The distance between them and Chen Shaofeng is not far, it is less than 50 meters. But this distance, at the moment, just like the end of the world, just can''t catch up. In the face of Chen Shaofeng with strong melee ability, ghosts and demons were beaten. Even if Chen Shaofeng hardly used Xianyuan, he almost crippled ghosts and demons! The mask body of ghosts and Demons keeps dropping fragments, each of which belongs to its flesh and blood. Ghosts and Demons desperately release their soul defense in an attempt to block Chen Shaofeng''s fatal blow. In terms of soul strength, Chen Shaofeng was far stronger than it and easily broke its defense. No matter how ghosts and Demons Dodge, Chen Shaofeng is getting closer and closer to them. Ghosts and demons are best at bewitching others. They also like to use means such as nightmare and hell illusion. But now, ghosts and Demons never thought that they would meet the nightmare one day. And this nightmare is Chen Shaofeng! Chen Shaofeng is its hell! Boom! Chen Shaofeng''s last blow directly broke the mask of the ghost. The mask is directly reduced to pieces, and the body of the ghost is no longer complete. However, ghosts and demons did not die. The lives of the three Eudemons are connected. If you only kill ghosts and demons, you can''t completely destroy them. It is with such a strong ability of life recovery that eudemon species could have a foothold in ancient times. However, even if they were the most powerful monsters in ancient times, they were still not the opponents of the Terran. Of course, there are exceptions to everything. As long as Chen Shaofeng completely destroys the ghost and magic, even if the flame and thunder magic are still alive, they can kill the ghost and magic. Ghosts and demons are very weak now. As long as you give Chen Shaofeng some more time, you can turn them into ashes. However, flame magic and thunder magic will not give Chen Shaofeng such a chance. The next moment, flame magic and thunder Magic have come behind Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1529 Being stared at by two giants, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel uncomfortable. Unconsciously, Chen Shaofeng has long been used to such staring. Flame magic and thunder magic scattered strong killing intention, and released spell attacks respectively. The pillars of fire and thunder fell from Chen Shaofeng''s head. Boom The flame spread, but it only hit the illusion left by Chen Shaofeng. Lightning chases the shadow of Chen Shaofeng and can only hit the phantom left by Chen Shaofeng in the end. Flame magic and thunder magic released a wide range of spells respectively in an attempt to hit the hiding Chen Shaofeng. The flame released by the flame demon and the lightning released by the thunder demon hit each other. But flame magic and thunder Magic have resistance to each other. Ordinary flame and lightning can''t hurt them. Because of this, even if flame magic and ray magic are very close to each other, they don''t worry about hurting their companions when they release spells. At the next moment, a large amount of magma gushed from the flame phantom and fell to the ground. The magma began to erode the floor, and the flame phantom seemed to intend to destroy Chen Shaofeng''s foothold. "No, the magma is flowing." Yan Hong''s face is pale. The battle between ghosts and Demons and Chen Shaofeng has affected them, causing some damage to the souls of Bi zaifeng and others. Fortunately, most of the attack power of ghosts and demons is on Chen Shaofeng, otherwise they might be shocked by their souls. Although the affected relationship, Bi zaifeng and others suffered some minor injuries, but they were not fatal. In the defensive array they are in, they have the ability to defend against soul impact. Bi zaifeng and others are not very good at soul magic. Chen Shaofeng first solved the ghosts and demons, which can be regarded as helping them. Bi zaifeng used an item to strengthen the defense ability of the defense array again. The magma spread and gradually spread to the defense array of Bi zaifeng and others. The lava released by the flame phantom is not ordinary lava. The high temperature emitted by it can melt even diamond. Although the defensive array was not supported at the beginning, it can last for a period of time because of the array items used by Bi zaifeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is still fighting with flame magic and thunder magic. Ghosts and demons have fallen to the ground, but they are still struggling, and the fragments of the huge mask are being combined bit by bit. Usually, after five minutes, ghosts and demons can be restored to their original state. Because of the good relationship between flame magic and ray magic, the recovery speed of ghost magic is also faster, which can be recovered in less than three minutes. These three minutes seem very short, but for flame magic and thunder magic, this time is not short. Their attack fell on Chen Shaofeng, who either avoided it or could not break through his defense. Even if the attack hits Chen Shaofeng, most of his power will be removed by Chen Shaofeng. In other words, the specific damage of magic attacks released by flame magic and thunder magic falls on Chen Shaofeng, I''m afraid less than 10%! In the perception of flame magic and thunder magic, Chen Shaofeng''s strength fluctuates, sometimes in the early stage of Wu fairyland and sometimes in the peak stage of holy fairyland. Every attack shown by Chen Shaofeng has the explosive power of the peak of the holy Wonderland, and even reached the Wonderland! With the progress of the battle, both flame magic and thunder magic felt great pressure. At first, flame magic and thunder Magic also supported ghost magic, but now they have completely ignored it. Chen Shaofeng also turned his attack object to flame magic and thunder magic. The flame demon was shot by Chen Shaofeng and fell to the corner. Two pillars of fire suddenly appeared in the body of the flame phantom, as if it were like a thigh, so that it reluctantly stood on the ground and slowed down the impact by stepping back a few steps. The position of flame magic is next to bi Zefeng''s defense array at the moment. The heat energy emitted by the flame phantom alone is enough to make the friars in heaven feel uncomfortable! Bi zaifeng and others immediately used the cooling magic, but it was also difficult to resist the high temperature on the flame phantom. Bi zaifeng''s hair has been baked to some curls by the hot temperature at the moment! Fortunately, the flame demon soon returned to the war. Flame magic didn''t pay attention to bi zaifeng and others at all. In its view, Bi zaifeng and others are mole ants! In a short time, only Lei phantom fought with Chen Shaofeng alone. Without the assistance of flame magic, the pressure of ray magic suddenly increased! Lei phantom''s body is crystallized. It is more difficult to parry in the face of Chen Shaofeng''s physical attack. And the thunder method of thunder magic is not very important to Chen Shaofeng. Although thunder method has strong attack power, it also has a method of restraint. If you have the help of flame magic, it can work combined with the attack of thunder magic. But now there is only one Lei phantom. Facing Chen Shaofeng''s magic of restraining Lei FA, its strength has been greatly weakened. ¡ª¡ªThunder in the sky! Several lightning strikes hit Chen Shaofeng. But Chen Shaofeng used magic to direct the current under the floor. The floors and walls here are blessed with Ancient Runes. Chen Shaofeng has made use of some terrain this time. Chen Shaofeng is close to Lei magic again. Facing the pressing Chen Shaofeng step by step, Lei phantom was also at a loss. Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness is so strong that Lei phantom thought he was fighting across the great realm. Seeing that ordinary thunder methods could not cause effective damage to Chen Shaofeng, Lei magic simply used physical attack. ¡ª¡ªThunderbolt drill! Thunder magic turned his body to form a spinning top, and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng with fierce lightning. Although thunder magic is just a crystal, it can also show its martial arts! Facing the strong attack of Lei magic, Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid it, but chose to fight hard! Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun collided with Lei phantom''s body. Chen Shaofeng and Lei phantom roared at each other, and the surging immortal yuan spread around. Chen Shaofeng felt great pressure from Lei phantom. And Lei magic felt the unstoppable power from Chen Shaofeng! A crack quietly appeared on the body of ray phantom. Ping! With a crisp sound, the crystal body of the thunder phantom gradually began to crack and spread to every corner of the body. Under the impact of Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts, the thunder magic suddenly broke. Large pieces of crystal burst out from the body of ray phantom. Wow, wow Countless crystal blocks fell on the ground, and the thunder magic fell down at this moment. Dong... Dong... Dong The thunder phantom fell to the ground, and the light blue crystal gradually lost its beautiful color and became pale and rough. Thunder magic is defeated! Chapter 1530 The flame magic just arrived at the moment, but everything was late. Thunder magic has been defeated by Chen Shaofeng, and the crystal''s body has been completely broken. Although thunder magic can also be repaired, it can''t be done in a short time. With Chen Shaofeng here, how can they achieve their wishes? Chen Shaofeng has successively defeated ghost magic and thunder magic. Now only flame magic is left. There is still a minute and a half before the ghosts and Demons return to their original state. The total time was less than 90 seconds, but the flame magic knew it was too late! Whether it is to help ghost magic or repair thunder magic, flame magic is difficult to support. If the three Eudemons are together, they can burst out their strength close to fairyland. But once one of them is lost, the combat effectiveness will be reduced sharply. Although group combat is beneficial, once they lose their companions, their combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened. If the flame magic is defeated again, the three magic beasts will be finished. Once all three Eudemons are defeated, they will face death. Although the three Eudemons are not ordinary beasts and have no biological flesh and blood life, they have the instinct to survive. Bi zaifeng and others saw that Chen Shaofeng had even killed the thunder phantom, and a trace of joy appeared on his face. "You can do it! Chen Shaofeng is really powerful. You know, it''s three Eudemons and has the strength of holy fairyland..." the ice wolf''s tone was excited. "I knew he could do it. After knocking down these monsters, we should be able to go out?" Yan Hong said. "This... I think it should be over." Bi nodded in the wind. Hearing Bi zaifeng''s words, Yan Hong''s face became much better. Even Yan Hong was shocked by the powerful strength of the three eunuchs. She realized today how strong the strength of the holy Wonderland is. At the thought of growing up in the family, Yan Hong inevitably felt some regret. In the past, the elders didn''t scold her because they doted on her, not because they couldn''t beat her. If the elders of Yan family make a move, Yan Hong can''t even stop it. Although she thinks so, Yan Hong always feels that the three Eudemons in front of her are more powerful than the head of the Yan Family The ice wolf looked at BI zaifeng: "brother Bi, do you think there will be enemies after brother Chen beat the three Eudemons?" Bi zaifeng''s face was dignified: "although I don''t want to admit it, maybe... There should be more." Listen to the words, the ice wolf had some relaxed mood and tightened up again. The monsters of the three holy fairyland have been the last straw to overwhelm them. Now they can only expect Chen Shaofeng to deal with it. But once there are enemies stronger than the three Eudemons, can they still be saved? Facing the powerful Chen Shaofeng, the flame phantom felt fear and wanted to escape here. Ke San eunuchs are good materials for Chen Shaofeng. How can they be let go? Finally, the flame demon showed his unique skill. ¡ª¡ªVulcan is present! The flame on the flame demon suddenly became fierce. This time, the flame on the flame phantom did not seem so hot, but looked beautiful and sacred. The flame magic tool shows an entity, from the original behemoth to the same size as Chen Shaofeng. He has a huge physique and has no effect in front of Chen Shaofeng. He is just a living target. It is precisely aware of this shortcoming that the flame phantom changed his body shape. It used to have thunder magic and ghost magic, but now it doesn''t. Thunder magic and ghost magic have been knocked down. Now the hope of survival is only on the flame magic. The three Eudemons have been locked in that empty space for many years. They don''t want to go back. There is only one way to leave there forever, that is to defeat Chen Shaofeng! ¡ª¡ªHell fire! Flame demon cast a skill. This time, the flame displayed by the flame phantom was not as powerful as before, but seemed thick. Chen Shaofeng tried to use the purple dragon gun to sweep away the flame, but found that the flame was soft, just like touching the dry straw, and the fire was booming in an instant. Chen Shaofeng is preparing to use his magic to extinguish the flame, and the flame demon has come to Chen Shaofeng at the moment. ¡ª¡ªVulcan fist! The flame demon clenched his fist and attacked Chen Shaofeng. The flame magic changed his previous style and launched a close combat with Chen Shaofeng. The flame phantom is filled with the fist of the flame, which is solid like an entity. Each fist can make the flame burn Chen Shaofeng''s defense layer. For a time, the Xianyuan consumed by Chen Shaofeng became violent. The flame magic focused on every blow he made. While consuming a lot, it is also powerful. Chen Shaofeng could see that the flame phantom was going to put all his eggs in one basket. As long as we block its attack, whatever happens next, it must be his victory. If he is burned by the flame demon, it is Chen Shaofeng''s failure. But how could Chen Shaofeng lose to flame magic? Chen Shaofeng used the purple dragon gun to show his shooting skills, and blocked the attack of flame magic several times. The physical attack intensity of flame magic is very high. Chen Shaofeng found that it is stronger than the insect king. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also feels that the strength of flame magic is still rising continuously! Obviously, the secret method cast by flame magic is not a skill that consumes vitality, but an increasing skill. Standing in front of the flame phantom, Chen Shaofeng saw a trace of the demeanor of the God of fire. But Vulcan doesn''t fight with his fist. Although flame magic has the strength of holy fairyland, it is not the strongest after all. ¡ª¡ªFire back! Chen Shaofeng uses his magic to weaken the flame attack of the flame demon. ¡ª¡ªEvacuation. Chen Shaofeng uses another skill to empty the air here. The flame demon continues to spit out oxygen and make the flame burn again. Flame magic uses the skills of fire path increase to make the flame more victorious. But now the fire magic of flame magic has been weakened by Chen Shaofeng. If there are ghosts and thunder demons at the moment, flame demons will have a chance to defeat Chen Shaofeng. But both the ghost demon and the thunder demon were solved by Chen Shaofeng, and the flame demon had no power to parry. Gradually, the body of Yan phantom was pierced by Chen Shaofeng. During the period of ghosts and demons, he also wanted to speed up the restoration of the mask, but it was smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s move. Finally, under the fatal blow of Chen Shaofeng, the little god of fire transformed by flame magic gradually declined. The flame magic has become a child''s size, and its strength has been greatly reduced. At the moment, there is only less than the initial strength of the holy Wonderland. Chen Shaofeng kicked the flame demon away. The flame demon hit the wall and made a loud noise. After this blow, the flame on the flame phantom went out. The flame magic was also defeated, and the flame on his body completely disappeared. Without the flame, the noumenon presented by the flame phantom turned out to be a piece of charcoal. So far, the three Eudemons are defeated! Chapter 1531 After defeating the three Eudemons, Chen Shaofeng was a little relieved, but he still didn''t relax his vigilance. It''s still not over. Ghost demon, thunder demon and flame demon were all killed by Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, they can''t come back to life and officially welcome death. They have been trapped here for many years to meet this day. If you kill Chen Shaofeng and others, the three Eudemons will be able to escape from the sea of suffering and leave this place. But it was Chen Shaofeng who finally won. Stepping on the corpse of three Eudemons, Chen Shaofeng won the victory again. The three Eudemons are excellent materials, not to mention that they themselves are the strength of the holy fairyland, and their value will be higher. However, even so, Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry to put the bodies of the three Eudemons into his bag. At this moment, the three Eudemons have died, and the vitality stored on their bodies is melting rapidly. The lost vitality of the three Eudemons is being transformed into another kind of energy. This ablation is not because of Chen Shaofeng, but because of the huge Dharma array set in the huge room. Yes, there has always been a huge Dharma array here. At the moment, the Dharma array is absorbing the life source of the three Eudemons and making them dry up quickly. The Dharma array absorbed the vitality of the three Eudemons, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop it. Once the Dharma array runs, it can''t be stopped. Even if Chen Shaofeng destroys the Dharma array, it can''t affect the operation of all this. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to do so. Because the operation of the Dharma array affects the next events. "Brother Chen! Are you okay?" At this time, Bi zaifeng and others ran over. The bodies of the three Eudemons were not far away. They deliberately kept a certain distance. The three Eudemons are the strength of holy fairyland. Although Bi zaifeng and others know that the three Eudemons are dead, they are worried that the three Eudemons are not dead. Yan Hong glanced at the bodies of the three Eudemons not far away, slightly palpitating and said, "Chen Shaofeng, these monsters should have died?" Chen Shaofeng nodded: "don''t worry, they are dead." Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, Bi zaifeng and others felt relieved. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is amazing. Now even Yan Hong feels a sense of distance from him. In order to erase this sense of distance, Yan Hong said in an ordinary tone: "Hey, are you too powerful? You''ve been hiding from us. This is a demon monster in the holy fairyland, and it''s still three heads! I''m afraid even the head of our Yan family can''t beat it." "The head of the Yan family is just the head of the clan who manages the clan. He is not the strongest. If he is the supreme elder of your family, he should be able to deal with it." Chen Shaofeng said. "Do you know that there are supreme elders in our family?" Yan Hong was curious. "Of course, those who dare to call themselves big families will at least have a monk in Wonderland," Chen Shaofeng said. Bi zaifeng didn''t chat with Yan Hong like that. The defense array they used had collapsed, so they had to come to Chen Shaofeng. And now Chen Shaofeng is still holding a weapon! I''m afraid the battle is not over yet. Bi zaifeng carefully glanced at the bodies of the three Eudemons not far away and asked Chen Shaofeng, "brother Chen, what''s the matter with the bodies of the three monsters? They are still shining. It seems that vitality is being absorbed." Bi''s cards in Feng''s hand are almost exhausted, so he is very upset. This feeling of losing control of the situation makes Bi zaifeng very uncomfortable. As Bi zaifeng said, although the three Eudemons have been defeated, they have an abnormal situation. I don''t know why, Bi zaifeng has a very uncertain premonition. This premonition reminds Bi zaifeng of a possibility, but he doesn''t want it to be true. In desperation, Bi zaifeng can only ask Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng said casually, "indeed, the original energy of the three Eudemons is being absorbed by the Dharma array in this room. I''m afraid they are sacrificing for some monster with the three Eudemons as sacrifices." "What?! sacrifice?!" Bi zaifeng was shocked. Use the monsters of three holy fairyland as sacrifices. How terrible will the summoned enemies be?! The ice wolf said in disbelief, "brother Chen, why don''t you interrupt the sacrifice? Stop the Dharma array!" The strength of the three Eudemons has made them tremble. If there are more powerful ones, what can they do?! The defensive array used by Bi zaifeng and others has collapsed, and the remaining defensive arrays that can be used have worse performance. If they fall into more fierce battle, they may die because of the spread. Did Chen Shaofeng ignore their lives? Chen Shaofeng explained: "although I wanted to stop the operation of the Dharma array, it was difficult to do so." The ice wolf hurriedly said, "how do you say that?" "You see, this is a one-time consumption of the Dharma array, and a total of ten layers are stacked." Chen Shaofeng pointed to the floor where the three eudemon bodies were located. On the floor, the Dharma array and runes are emerging. They are constantly absorbing the power between heaven and earth as a driving force to make the Dharma array run. The Dharma array absorbed the life source of the three Eudemons, but did not turn it into the power of the Dharma array, but transferred this energy. Bi zaifeng''s face was ugly: "that is to say, brother Chen, you can''t destroy these ten Dharma arrays?" "That''s not true. Although I can destroy these ten Dharma arrays, I''m afraid I can''t stop the sacrifice." "Once this array is destroyed, it will forcibly speed up the operation, but will speed up the process of sacrifice." "Once the sacrificial process is accelerated, I''m afraid the bodies of the three Eudemons will be destroyed," Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng is still useful for the corpse of the third eudemon, so he doesn''t intend to interfere with the sacrifice. "The most important thing is that now the sacrifice is half done. It is estimated that the Dharma array has been running since the beginning of the battle between me and the three Eudemons." "Although there are ways to stop the sacrifice, it must be done slowly. With my array attainments, I can''t remove the array in such a short time." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. "Then we can only look at it like this?" the ice wolf said eagerly. At the thought of the coming enemy, the ice wolf was frightened. "Although it''s really the only way, it''s actually an opportunity. Then you can leave here," Chen Shaofeng said. "Chen Shaofeng, can we really go out?" Yan Hong said. "Although the process may be thrilling, it is OK." Chen Shaofeng nodded. When they heard Chen Shaofeng say so, they felt relieved again. But Bi zaifeng is still a little worried. He always feels that he has guessed the way Chen Shaofeng said to go out Chapter 1532 A moment later, the sacrifice was over. The original energy of life on the three eudemon corpses is completely exhausted, but the corpses are still well preserved. After losing the original energy, the value of the corpses of the three Eudemons decreases, but the value is still high. Ten Dharma arrays that had been running suddenly stopped and then collapsed. Space cracks appear again. However, unlike the previous time, the space crack was not opened actively, but forcibly opened by a "hand". Under the gaze of Chen Shaofeng and others, a huge hole was torn in the space crack. The big hand tearing open the space crack shows the shape of monster claws, which looks powerful. From the crack in the space in front of them, everyone felt a terrible breath. Bi zaifeng and others are shocked! "This... This is?!" the ice wolf turned pale and couldn''t believe the reality in front of him. "It''s a monster in the fairyland!" Bi said firmly in the wind. Although Bi zaifeng had expected, he couldn''t believe that the enemy would be like this! They are just a group of friars at the peak of martial fairyland. Although they can be called genius, they have not yet fully grown up. In a person''s secret land, there is an enemy to the fairyland?! Doesn''t it mean that the strongest enemy in the human secret land is only the enemy of the holy fairyland? How come even monsters in Wonderland come out?! Under normal circumstances, the friars in man''s secret land are real fairyland. How can they beat such enemies?! Friars at the level of true fairyland and martial fairyland fight monsters in fairyland, which is no different from dying! Even thousands of friars in Wu fairyland can''t compare with a finger in fairyland! At the same time, a head poked out of a crack in space. This head is very similar to the mask of the ghost, but unlike the ghost, it has its own body. The exit of the space crack is not big, and the monster appears very reluctantly. Bi zaifeng and others watched the monster slowly come out of the space crack, and his heart was cold. Bi zaifeng understood why Chen Shaofeng said he could go out later. Although the walls in the huge room are blessed with runes to improve their defense, they can never stop the monster in front of us. As long as this wonderland monster destroys here, they can really go out. But if the monster destroys the room, I''m afraid they''ll all die. Bi zaifeng and others look at Chen Shaofeng and want to ask him what else he can do. To their surprise, Chen Shaofeng held the purple dragon gun tightly and was ready for battle. Bi zaifeng and others have always suspected that Chen Shaofeng was a friar at the peak of heaven fairyland. It was only because he used magic weapons that he defeated the three demons. But now... What accomplishments does Chen Shaofeng have? "Brother Chen? Are you kidding? This is a monster in the fairyland! How can we be rivals?!" the ice wolf was surprised. "Of course you are not its opponent, but I am different. Take the opportunity to escape. I can''t care about you anymore." Chen Shaofeng said. "Chen Shaofeng, what are you talking about? Haven''t you tried your best before?" Yan Hong wondered. So, when Chen Shaofeng fought with the three Eudemons before, they survived all because Chen Shaofeng was covering? While the three were talking, the monster had climbed out of the gap in space. The gap in the space is not very spacious. The monster tries to tear it up again and finds it impossible. It seems that the space here has special power. Soon, the monster appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and others. This monster is very similar to the three Eudemons, just like the combination of the three Eudemons. It wears a mask, its body is blue crystal, and has suspended hands and feet. This kind of thing is difficult to combine with the word "biology". Although it is not flesh and blood life, this monster is indeed a creature. This is a species called "magic beast king". The magic beast king burst out flames and lightning, and was shrouded in a black fog. It has three attributes, and its strength has reached Wonderland! If you want to meet this opponent with the strength of Wu fairyland, the possibility of winning is as difficult as a mortal. If you are lucky, the magic beast king doesn''t see them, but breaks the wall and leaves here, then they can escape here. However, as soon as the magic beast king appeared, he quickly stared at Chen Shaofeng and didn''t mean to leave at all. The first task of the magic beast king is to kill Chen Shaofeng. Because... Chen Shaofeng is now inheriting the super inheritance! The magic beast king is an obstacle. Only when the phantom beast king is defeated, can Chen Shaofeng be qualified to inherit the super inheritance! The magic beast king opened his mouth and quickly accumulated energy inside. The next moment, the magic beast king released the energy in his mouth and burst out a light column mixed with fire and lightning. Chen Shaofeng stood where he was, while Bi zaifeng and others had long been away from him. Facing the impact of the light column, Chen Shaofeng dodged the blow without panic. The light column fell to Chen Shaofeng''s side and instantly opened a deep hole in the floor. The phantom beast king saw that Chen Shaofeng was so clever that he radiated a lot of light beams. The light beam shoots out from the eudemon king, all of which lock Chen Shaofeng on the ground. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. Chen Shaofeng showed his birth method and left shadows in place. The light beam penetrated the residual shadow left by Chen Shaofeng, leaving several holes in the floor. Gradually, Chen Shaofeng''s range of movement narrowed, and the ground had become thousands of Cang and hundreds of holes. Chen Shaofeng stood on a complete ground, surrounded by deep pits destroyed by the phantom beast king. The magic beast king pursued the victory and continued to attack. With a flash of light, the last floor that Chen Shaofeng could stay was also destroyed by the magic beast king. Although there are still many places in the huge room, Chen Shaofeng didn''t go anywhere. Chen Shaofeng came to the wall as if standing on the ground. The magic beast king spits out a beam of light again. This time, the attack of the eudemon king is more prosperous! The emergence of a large number of lights almost left Chen Shaofeng nowhere to hide! Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng dodged again. This massive light beam instantly opened a deep hole in the wall, but there was no bottom. However, this blow still missed Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng stood on the ceiling of the huge room. The eudemon king raised his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng. A pair of beams of light shot out between his eyes. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! Holding a purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng releases a giant dragon virtual shadow at the magic beast king. The Dragon phantom directly crushed the light beam of the eudemon king and smashed it in an instant. Seeing this, the magic beast king quickly released a massive beam of light. The beam appeared again, but this time Chen Shaofeng didn''t dodge, but hit back! Purple dragon dance!!! Chapter 1533 Several Purple Dragon virtual shadows appear, and each one is larger than the giant dragon virtual shadow. The combat effectiveness of these purple dragon virtual shadows is stronger. In the face of the light beam of the eudemon king, the momentum presents a situation of suppression. At the next moment, the beam ocean collides with the purple dragon virtual shadow group!! Boom Under the light beam of the eudemon king, countless Purple Dragon virtual shadows were disintegrated one after another. All the purple dragon virtual shadows collapsed under the attack of the light beam. Bi zaifeng and others hid in the corner and watched this scene happen. In this way, Chen Shaofeng was swallowed by the ocean of light beams. Soon, the light beam disappeared and the eudemon king looked up. Chen Shaofeng''s ceiling has been completely penetrated. Bi zaifeng and others looked up. Far away, they saw a glimmer of light. There''s an exit!! What about Chen Shaofeng? At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has returned to the maze. The big hole opened by the magic beast king directly penetrated the whole maze. Chen Shaofeng, unharmed, stood by the entrance and was looking down. The magic beast king is also looking up at Chen Shaofeng above. The eudemon King moved and began to fly upward. Just at this time, a small team of monks came to Chen Shaofeng. "Wow, what''s going on there?" "There is a big hole!" The friar team was very surprised and their curiosity forced them to go in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. But before they approached, the smell of the eudemon king immediately deterred them. The monks of this friar team all looked frightened. "To fairyland?!" "My God! Run!" The friar team was almost scared to death and ran for their lives. Where dare you get close? Not only the friars of the Terran, but also many monsters in the maze fled as soon as they felt the breath of the eudemon king. Even many demon dragons in the mad devil state obeyed their instincts and avoided the phantom beast king far away. The magic beast king is not interested in human friars or demons and monsters in the maze. From beginning to end, its goal is Chen Shaofeng. Seeing that the magic beast king was ready to come out of the cave, Chen Shaofeng showed a martial art again. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! The Dragon shadow appeared and rushed towards the magic beast king. Seeing this, the magic beast king seemed to disdain and ejected a light beam. The magic beast king has seen the ability of the dragon''s virtual shadow before. This time, in its perception, Chen Shaofeng''s move is even worse than before. Unexpectedly, when the beam collided with the dragon''s virtual shadow, the latter completely swallowed the beam! After the Dragon phantom swallowed up the light beam, the power became more powerful and hit the eudemon King hard. The magic beast king was overwhelmed and hit by the dragon''s virtual shadow! The fierce impact spread all over the eudemon King''s body and directly beat it back to the huge room. Boom! With a loud noise, the magic beast king fell into the pit he had created before. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of the eudemon king again. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - thunder! The purple dragon gun fell heavily on the head of the eudemon king. With a loud bang, the mask on the king''s face suddenly cracked. At that moment, the expression on the king''s face changed. Its expression acts directly on the mask, showing a strange posture. In an instant, the crack on the magic beast king''s mask suddenly disappeared, stretched out his hand and grabbed it at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng sweeps with the purple dragon gun, directly opens the hand of the eudemon king, immediately displays his gun technique and hits the eudemon king in the face. "Er... Er... Er..." Under the continuous attack of Chen Shaofeng, the phantom beast king made a slightly painful sound. However, Chen Shaofeng''s attacks did not do much damage to the magic beast king. It''s like an ordinary fist hitting a strong adult. Although it''s painful, it''s not fatal. You know, Chen Shaofeng''s attacks fell on the face of the eudemon king, but the only damage was this! In the huge cave, Chen Shaofeng didn''t let go of the phantom beast king, continued to attack, and didn''t give the latter time to breathe. At this time, Bi zaifeng and others fled the huge room. The ceiling of the huge room has been opened a big hole by the eudemon king, which can just let them escape here. Before leaving, Yan Hong couldn''t help looking back: "Chen Shaofeng, is he all right?" Bi zaifeng had a chance to escape. Naturally, he had no plan to go back. However, Bi zaifeng still turned back and smiled at Yan Hong: "don''t worry, brother Chen has brought us surprises and surprises again and again. This time he will win." Bi said so in Feng''s mouth. In fact, his heart is in chaos. He originally planned to report directly to the family after leaving, but he was afraid of making enemies with Chen Shaofeng. If Bi zaifeng informs the family and causes the Bi family to be disadvantageous to Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng will find trouble with him in the future. Bi zaifeng thought about it and thought it was better to swallow it. Bi zaifeng suspects that even if the monk of Bi''s family comes to fairyland, he has no way to take Chen Shaofeng. If the Bi family knows Chen Shaofeng''s strange strength, it will certainly attract investigation. If you want a thorough investigation, you must subdue Chen Shaofeng. But Bi zaifeng suspects that the family can''t do it! From the beginning, Bi zaifeng focused on the pros and cons of rights and interests. Bi zaifeng doesn''t want to make friends with Chen Shaofeng, and he doesn''t know whether to tell Chen Shaofeng about it. If he is the only one who knows this, it''s OK, but there are three people who know it. Bi zaifeng looked at the ice wolf and Yanhong, and then said, "ice wolf, Yanhong, it''s known by heaven and earth, you know, I know. Don''t mention it to anyone, you know?" The ice wolf nodded silently. Seeing the ice wolf''s attitude, Bi zaifeng thought he didn''t intend to say it. For ice wolf, Chen Shaofeng''s intelligence is of little value, because he has no big power as the background, so he can''t make friends with Chen Shaofeng for this. But Yan Hong''s words Yan Hong also nodded: "OK, I won''t say it." Bi zaifeng was a little uncertain and asked, "Yan Hong, you should think clearly. Brother Chen has such strong strength. If people in your family know about it, they will certainly come to him for trouble. Of course, they may also attract him..." Yan Hong said with a smile, "I understand. In brother Feng, I can see that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to entangle with our big families, so it''s better not to say." When Yan Hong said this, Bi zaifeng breathed a sigh of relief. Now the future has been solved. I only hope Chen Shaofeng can defeat the phantom beast king. If Chen Shaofeng fails, the man''s secret place will end here. The monks holding the token end in failure. They don''t even see the gate of the mirage palace. If Chen Shaofeng finally defeated the phantom beast king, the next thing to meet them... Will be a more terrible difficulty. Chapter 1534 The phantom beast king was being attacked by Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, it no longer made any sound. The figure of the eudemon King gradually collapsed. It seems that the magic beast king has escaped not long ago. "Illusion?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly stopped halfway and found that the phantom beast king was no longer in front of him. The size of the eudemon king is huge, which is more like a living target for Chen Shaofeng. But the magic beast king is still very flexible and completely out of touch with his huge body. The magic beast king and Chen Shaofeng opened a certain distance, and then slowly stopped and fell to the ground. Of course, the phantom beast king is not running away, but avoiding. A certain consciousness in its heart is awakening. In order not to be hindered by Chen Shaofeng, the phantom beast king wants to stay away from the former as far as possible. Seeing that he could not catch the magic beast king for the time being, Chen Shaofeng simply stopped chasing him. Chen Shaofeng and the phantom beast king confront each other, and both sides fall into silence. Gradually, the consciousness of the eudemon King woke up! As soon as he became conscious, he saw Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was dressed in plain clothes, his face was indifferent, and he held a purple long gun in his hand. From Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, the phantom beast king seemed to see the powerful soul inside. After sleeping for so many years, the magic beast king saw something other than himself for the first time. It is certain that Chen Shaofeng is its enemy. The phantom beast king awakened to this. As long as Chen Shaofeng is eliminated, the phantom beast king can be free. "I haven''t seen humans for many years." the magic beast king suddenly said such a sentence. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, the eudemon King seems to fall into the memory. "Really conscious?" Chen Shaofeng looked awe inspiring. The conscious beast king is obviously much more difficult to deal with than the unconscious monster. Chen Shaofeng''s attack seems to have had a negative effect and awakened the phantom beast king. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect it. With those moves, he can solve the phantom beast king. The magic beast king is different from the insect king. This guy is the enemy of fairyland. There must be no relaxation. But even so, Chen Shaofeng still has a great chance of winning. "I didn''t want to kill you, but there was no way. One thing was confirmed in my consciousness, that is to kill anyone who wants to inherit." the eudemon king said. "Inheritance? Do you mean super inheritance?" Chen Shaofeng said. "That inheritance is not called super inheritance. It''s all the names you arranged without authorization. But it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid no one in the world will know the name of inheritance anymore." the eudemon king said. "Hehe, if I kill you, I should inherit it? Anyway, it''s just someone else''s legacy. It''s useless to put it there. I took it all impolitely." "It''s arrogant. Your attitude reminds me of the five heavenly emperors. Although their personalities are slightly different, they are essentially the same." the phantom beast king hissed. "You Terrans won''t win the final victory." the magic beast king''s tone was firm, and his face seemed to smile. If I didn''t know, I thought this guy was a man. "Oh? Where does your confidence come from?" asked Chen Shaofeng. "Don''t you know? You should know the power of the five heavenly emperors?" the eudemon king said. "You also know the five heavenly emperors?" Chen Shaofeng replied. "Of course, I''m afraid thousands of me are not their opponent." the eudemon king said frankly. "What do you know, human beings? The five heavenly emperors are still alive, but you can''t attack the five Avenue area, which can explain a lot of problems." the eudemon king said. At this point, Chen Shaofeng was silent. Things are really strange. With the strength of the five heavenly emperors, there is no problem sweeping the whole five Avenue area. The five great roads are extremely huge. Even for the five heavenly emperors, it is also a very vast world. However, no matter how huge the five Avenue area is, it can still be destroyed by the five heavenly emperors. But the five heavenly emperors did not do so. It''s not that the five heavenly emperors don''t want to do this. But they can''t! The eudemon King paused and continued: "I think you know very well. In the five Avenue region, there are many different races, all of which are kings with the strength comparable to the five heavenly emperors." "You Terrans do occupy a large territory now, but you can''t shake the position of those old monsters in the five Avenue region." the eudemon king said. "Do you know the strongest alien?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Hahaha... I know them, they don''t know me." the magic beast king smiled. "Might as well talk about it?" Chen Shaofeng was curious. "Why are you asking?" the phantom beast king asked. "I won''t allow you monsters to run wild on the Terran territory. Sooner or later, they will destroy you all." Chen Shaofeng''s tone was flat, as if he just stated a very insignificant thing. "Ho?! hahaha... How ridiculous!" the magic beast king laughed. "Even the five heavenly emperors didn''t say such words. You are a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. When you know the strength of those monsters, you certainly don''t dare to say such words." the eudemon king said. "Hum, it''s just a group of old monsters that survived in ancient times. Cultivation has long stagnated. It''s nothing more than this waste." Chen Shaofeng said. "What are you talking about?!" hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the eudemon King''s face gradually became ugly. As if the Dragon had been touched against the scales, the mask of the eudemon King became ferocious and twisted like a ghost. "I have read some miscellaneous books that record ancient history. It seems that you Eudemons were not destroyed by our Terrans? It seems that you were killed by other aliens..." "Judging from your words and deeds, the strongest alien you respect is not the guy who destroyed your eudemon species?" "If that''s true, you''re just a loser who worships the bastards who destroyed your whole family," Chen Shaofeng said. At this point, the eudemon King''s face looked very gloomy. Chen Shaofeng seems to be right and wrong. Chen Shaofeng can only give a general idea, but he can be sure that the eudemon species should not be destroyed by the human race. The hostility of the eudemon king does not come from itself, but from a command. "A guy like you should not inherit." the magic beast king stretched out a big hand and covered Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªNirvana hand. The big hand extended by the magic beast king seems to be in charge of the reincarnation of the world, which makes people involuntarily attracted to the past. The crystal hand of the eudemon King mercilessly covered the tiny Chen Shaofeng and rolled it down mercilessly. Chapter 1535 After the magic beast king showed his martial arts skills, he felt that he had hit Chen Shaofeng. With a sneer, the magic beast king tried harder. It can see Chen Shaofeng''s reality. In fact, this guy is just a monk in Wu fairyland. But the magic beast king dare not underestimate Chen Shaofeng. This guy is not afraid of himself as a fairyland. He must rely on him! With his physical ability alone, the phantom beast king is enough to kill Chen Shaofeng. As for Chen Shaofeng''s ability to kill three phantom beasts, the phantom beast king is not surprised. This ability is something that can be done for the once five heavenly emperors. Chen Shaofeng wants to inherit the super inheritance. If he doesn''t even have this ability, this level is enough for him to die. The one who destroys Chen Shaofeng is the phantom beast king! "Hmm? Still want to resist?" the phantom beast king felt something wriggling under his palm. This feeling is like covering a hard insect with your palm. You want to crush it to death, but you find that the insect is really hard! The magic beast king exerted more force and tried to crush Chen Shaofeng. The power of the eudemon king, even if he doesn''t cast any magic, can explode the power to hurt the fairyland. The body of the eudemon king is itself a weapon! ¡ª¡ªCover the sky! At this time, the magic beast king felt the great power from under his palm. "HMM... what''s the matter?! the boy''s power is so amazing?" the magic beast king felt that he was pressing not a mole ant, but a monster! Soon, a big hand virtual shadow pushed away the crystal palm of the eudemon king, and then ruthlessly covered it towards the eudemon king. The phantom beast king was covered by the big hand of the virtual shadow, as if he had been slapped by someone. This slap was not powerful, but it made the phantom beast king feel humiliated. Originally, he just wanted to kill a little thing in Wu fairyland. The magic beast king didn''t expect it to be like this. How can a strong man be provoked by ants?! "Damn!" the magic beast king was furious and stood up again immediately. When he got up, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know where to go. "Where have you been? This boy is really a thief!" the phantom beast king looked around, but he still couldn''t find Chen Shaofeng. The phantom beast king cast the detection spell and scanned around the huge room. At this moment, the huge room has become a mess, and there are more places to hide. But under the investigation spell of the eudemon king, everything has no hiding place. Even so, the magic beast king still didn''t find Chen Shaofeng. Although Chen Shaofeng''s figure is much smaller than that of the phantom beast king, there may be omissions when looking with his eyes, but the investigation magic will not be missed. "Still can''t find it? Did you escape to the maze?" the phantom beast king wondered. If Chen Shaofeng escapes, it means that no one has won. Although the magic beast king has been locked up in the dark space for a long time, it has a mission. As long as the inheritors are excluded, the magic beast king can not only restore freedom, but also obtain unexpected treasures. For the eudemon king, he has been locked up for so many years. How can he not get some interest from Chen Shaofeng? As a martial fairyland monk, Chen Shaofeng can fight to fairyland. He must have an extraordinary magic weapon. If this magic weapon falls into its hands, it will certainly help increase its strength. Just then, a sharp pain spread all over the phantom beast king. "Don''t you see me? Silly?" Chen Shaofeng''s voice suddenly appeared in the ear of the phantom beast king. The magic beast king found that Chen Shaofeng had been standing behind it! At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has deeply penetrated into the eudemon King''s brain with a purple dragon gun. The eudemon King''s body is crystal, but he also has a brain similar to flesh and blood life. The brain of the eudemon king is a small blue crystal located on its head. Now, the small blue crystal on the phantom beast king has been completely broken by Chen Shaofeng. The pain spread all over the eudemon king, but it was not fatal. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - thunder! Chen Shaofeng worked hard to make the purple dragon gun penetrate deeper. And the use of magic, so that the explosive force exploded in the head of the eudemon king. Boom! The eudemon King''s head exploded! A large number of light blue crystals scattered, forming a beautiful flower rain. Lost his head, the phantom beast king looked a little shaky. If it is a monster in the holy Wonderland, it must suffer a heavy blow at the moment. Different from the magic beast king, it is not flesh and blood life. Chen Shaofeng''s attack can only give it some minor injuries. Although the small blue crystal was broken, it was soon repaired by the magic beast king. Attracted by the spirit of the eudemon king, a large number of crystal fragments began to gather on it. The eudemon King recovered quickly and recovered in less than one breath. The broken mask was also repaired by the phantom beast king at the first time. He was hit by Chen Shaofeng. The phantom beast king was not surprised. "Hahaha... Is your attack so powerful? It''s not enough to tickle me!" the eudemon King sneered. As the magic beast king said, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hurt it deeply. The magic beast king''s recovery is amazing. The damage caused by Chen Shaofeng can be completely healed in one breath. Chen Shaofeng continued to blow up the head of the eudemon king. The head of the eudemon king was broken again, but it soon recovered. Every time the blue crystal fragment is damaged by Chen Shaofeng, it can recover quickly without leaving any defects. "I''m the strength of fairyland. Even if the core of life control is destroyed, it won''t hurt me. Don''t you know?" the eudemon king said. As the magic beast king said, the cultivation in Wonderland usually doesn''t worry about how the body is damaged. Even if Chen Shaofeng breaks the eudemon King''s brain, he can''t kill it immediately. Only when the other party''s body is destroyed, together with the other party''s soul, can the life body to the fairyland be killed. Unlike the magic beast king, it only needs to destroy Chen Shaofeng''s body once. Chen Shaofeng is only the cultivation of Wu fairyland. Once his body is seriously damaged, his combat effectiveness will decline. At that time, even if the magic beast king does not use soul attack, he can destroy Chen Shaofeng. The magic beast king occupies a great advantage, so even if Chen Shaofeng performs better, he is not afraid. No one will fear the weak. However, no matter how many times Chen Shaofeng destroys the phantom King''s body, it is difficult to kill the phantom king. This is the difficulty of inheritance. Not only is there a great gap in strength, but also it is difficult to cause effective harm. Although it is unfair, this is the world. The magic beast king doesn''t care about fairness. As long as he kills Chen Shaofeng, he can get great benefits. Even if he has been locked up in the dark space for so many years, it''s worth it! "Come on! Go on!" the magic beast king attacked and drove Chen Shaofeng everywhere. Chapter 1536 The magic beast king emerged fierce energy and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. A large number of energy bombs appeared and exploded in the huge room, which soon collapsed. At present, Chen Shaofeng has no foothold. At his feet is a huge pit like an abyss. Chen Shaofeng used to show his flying magic and stood in mid air. The phantom beast king deliberately made Chen Shaofeng have no place to stand. He could see that Chen Shaofeng was good at martial arts and lost the support of the ground. Chen Shaofeng could only display his martial arts in the air. The magic beast king has never thought of fighting Chen Shaofeng head-on. Although he is huge, he is extremely tricky in battle. It''s all because of the past. When the magic beast king was growing up, he was often bullied by human friars. It once thought that the Terran friars were difficult to deal with. Even if Chen Shaofeng only has the cultivation of Wu fairyland, the magic beast king will deal with it as a stronger opponent than himself. The magic beast king doesn''t have the demeanor that fairyland demons should have. Even if he uses this move, he doesn''t have any sense of shame. Here, there is no justice and despicability, only victory and death. "What''s the matter? Can you only run?!" The phantom beast king chased Chen Shaofeng and waved his fist wantonly. Its fist was controlled by an invisible hand and kept waving at Chen Shaofeng. Every random boxing of the eudemon king can seriously injure a monk in the holy Wonderland! The magic beast king releases the light beam and lightning while using his fist to fall on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng kept dodging, which failed the eudemon King''s several attacks. Chen Shaofeng, who has lost his foothold, can only stand on the side wall. The pit below has been enchanted by the magic beast king. If you go down, you may be trapped. The magic beast king has Xianyuan in the fairyland. Although Chen Shaofeng has a picture of mountains and seas, the quality of Xianyuan can''t be compared with it. However, Chen Shaofeng can make his strength close to the strength of the eudemon king. Through the skills and fairies used by the phantom beast king, Chen Shaofeng gradually mastered the quality of the fairy yuan of the phantom beast king. A moment later, the magic beast king slowly found that Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness increased. "What''s the matter? He seems to have the ability to increase? And with the increase of combat time, he will improve his physical ability?" the phantom beast king found something wrong. Chen Shaofeng became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. From the beginning, he was obviously at a disadvantage and gradually matched it. The magic beast king thought that Chen Shaofeng had become so powerful by using the magic of growth. In this way, it firmly believes that Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan reserves will soon run out of money. For the fairy yuan of the increase category, the stronger the ability, the more fairy yuan will be consumed. The magic beast king doesn''t think Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan can support so long. After some time, the magic beast king found that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was still rising! "Does he have the magic weapon of saving?" the magic beast king was surprised and uncertain. He didn''t expect that if he continued to fight like this, Chen Shaofeng not only didn''t look tired and paralyzed, but became more and more energetic! Aren''t Terran friars getting weaker and weaker? Isn''t their confidence derived from Xianyuan and Xianshu? In front of Chen Shaofeng, he is completely an alien to the eudemon king! The magic beast king didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng could compress the immortal yuan in the mountain and sea map. He always thought that the latter was increasing his strength to the peak of holy Wonderland through magic weapons. Now, the magic beast king only feels that he is facing an opponent in Wonderland! From beginning to end, although the magic beast king was careful in the battle, he never thought that Chen Shaofeng could defeat him. It''s a fairyland animal! How could you lose to a Terran friar in wuwonderland? If Chen Shaofeng''s talent is really so terrible, can he escape? At the thought of the word "escape", the phantom beast king immediately put it behind him. How long have you been fighting and you want to run away? The magic weapon carried by Chen Shaofeng makes the magic beast king jealous. He has to kill Chen Shaofeng and grab it to have a look. What''s more, its restrictions have not been completely lifted. If you escape, you may not be able to escape in the end. Instead, you are chased and killed by Chen Shaofeng. The magic beast king feels very strange. Now the fighting time is almost ten minutes. Why hasn''t Chen Shaofeng run out of Xianyuan?! "Ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng sneered. As the battle time with the eudemon King lengthens, Chen Shaofeng has gradually mastered the use method of Xianyuan to fairyland! Xianyuan in Wonderland is very difficult to control, but it is not impossible. Although Chen Shaofeng seems to be only the cultivation of Wu fairyland, in the mountain and sea map, he has been filled with immortal yuan to fairyland! Now, Chen Shaofeng has enough strength to kill the magic beast king! The magic beast king was kept in the dark, thinking that Chen Shaofeng''s magic weapon would run out of immortal yuan in a short time. But Chen Shaofeng hardly used the zhiwonderland Xianyuan in the mountain and sea map. Chen Shaofeng only used a small part of the Xianyuan in the mountain and sea map, and then fought hand to hand with the eudemon king. In the magic tower, Chen Shaofeng has fully understood the ability of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. Even the immortal yuan in the fairyland, Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body can still bear it without any burden! Because of this, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation remains the same, just a martial fairyland, but his physical strength is no different from that of the phantom beast king. With this alone, Chen Shaofeng has enough confidence to kill it. Although the magic beast king has many spells and fairies, in fact, his close combat is very poor. Chen Shaofeng''s marksmanship has reached a very high level, which is much better than the eudemon king! The fighting skills of the eudemon king are completely wild. As for the beast like monster like magic beast king, can it be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent? "Bastard! Look at the move!" Gradually, the magic beast king felt the threat from Chen Shaofeng, consumed nearly one-third of the immortal yuan in his body, and displayed a skill. ¡ª¡ªPhantom black hole! The magic beast king cast a space spell! Chen Shaofeng''s original position suddenly emerged a black hole like vortex. This is enough to kill friars in Wonderland! "Die for me!!!" the magic beast king roared and planned to let the black hole devour Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the magic beast king, and then showed a smile. "Naive beast, think this kind of space magic can kill me? Open it to me!" Zidi Ba gun formula - open the sky and split the earth! Chen Shaofeng tore open the void with the purple dragon gun in his hand and directly gave the black vortex one point and two halves! The black vortex split in two and collapsed in front of the eudemon king. "This... How is this possible!! you?!" the magic beast king looked at it unbelievably. The magic beast king suddenly found that Chen Shaofeng in front of him had become different from before. It was as if the five heavenly emperors appeared in front of the eudemon king. Staring at the mysterious Chen Shaofeng in front of him, the phantom beast king only had fear in his heart. Chapter 1537 The magic beast king found that Chen Shaofeng''s strength can be compared to fairyland unconsciously! In other words, Chen Shaofeng standing in front of it is not a friar in wufairyland, but to fairyland! This is not the breath that can be used by magic weapons. This is the real fairyland friar! The magic beast king feels the power of fairyland friars! "Have you been promoted to fairyland?!" the magic beast king was shocked to find that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation breath had changed. It was Chen Shaofeng''s shot that responded to the eudemon king. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shao weathered into a purple light and suddenly penetrated the eudemon king. The purple dragon spear pierced into the chest of the eudemon king and directly poked a hole. Unlike before, the eudemon king was also attacked by a very fierce soul! The blow of the purple dragon gun turned into a soul shock, shaking the soul of the eudemon king. The soul of the eudemon king was constantly rippling and directly shattered. The spirit of the eudemon king was destroyed by 3%. Although only a small number of souls have been destroyed, as the source of life, any carelessness will lead to irreparable consequences. The soul of the phantom beast king was destroyed by Chen Shaofeng, which immediately brought great influence to the phantom beast king. "Er..." the phantom beast king only felt a trance in front of him. The damage to his soul was much stronger than that to his body. Chen Shaofeng did not let go of the flaw of the moment of the phantom beast king and showed his shooting skills again. Purple dragon dance! A large number of purple dragon virtual shadows appeared. With Chen Shaofeng''s shooting, they quickly bombarded the eudemon king. In an instant, countless Purple Dragon virtual shadows appeared in front of the phantom beast king. These purple dragon virtual shadows are incomparably solid and comparable to real dragons! The purple dragon''s virtual shadow returns to reality from emptiness, which also proves that the power of this blow has reached the peak! The fear between life and death makes the magic beast king quickly return to God. ¡ª¡ªStrong life blue armor! The eudemon King flustered to cast his defense spell and tried his best to defend. Because it is a skill released in a hurry, its defense is not high. The purple dragon virtual shadow fell on the blue protective wall released by the magic beast king and broke it in an instant. All the purple dragon virtual shadows hit the magic beast king inside. Thanks to the defense spell, the magic beast king won a little time. It roared and shrouded in a layer of armor. ¡ª¡ªLife armor! This time, the defense spell made the magic beast king form an incomparably solid armor. The magic beast king stood in place, strained his nerves and tried to resist Chen Shaofeng''s move. But the impact of purple dragon virtual shadow is much stronger than that imagined by the phantom beast king. The purple dragon virtual shadow continuously impacted on the eudemon king, making the latter stand with trembling legs. One after another Purple Dragon virtual shadow, sacrificed his life to hit the phantom beast king, and collapsed in an instant. Although the eudemon king stood at the end, his body cracked. The magic beast king was seriously injured. The eudemon king moves like a rabbit. He quickly distanced himself from Chen Shaofeng. After keeping a certain distance from Chen Shaofeng, the magic beast king got some breathing time. It lowered its head, looked at its body and found that cracks had appeared everywhere. The physical injury is fairly good, but the soul injury has brought great damage to the magic beast king. The phantom beast king is different from flesh and blood life. Its body is composed of crystal, charcoal and so on. Even if the body is destroyed, the phantom beast king can be reborn again. However, Chen Shaofeng''s previous attack has deeply hurt the soul of the eudemon king. Nearly 20% of the soul of the eudemon king has been destroyed! Especially the core of the soul has been almost torn! This is like a mortal''s heart being cut several times. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to live. Fortunately, the origin of the eudemon King''s life is different from that of human beings. Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng''s previous attack can take his life away! Because the soul core was injured, the combat effectiveness of the eudemon King decreased. Although the soul as a whole still maintains vitality, in this state, the phantom beast king thinks he can''t defeat Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the phantom beast king not far away and felt like facing a beast trying to struggle to death. "After killing you, will the eudemon species be destroyed?" Chen Shaofeng said casually. The eudemon king was angry. It was the first time that he was provoked by a human friar. This man is too shameless. He has the strength to the fairyland and has hidden it now? And this man is going to hide! Through the investigation of magic, the magic beast king noticed that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation strength was changing up and down, and was free to change between Wu fairyland and Zhi fairyland! What martial fairyland friar! This is the fairyland! No wonder this guy has so much courage to inherit the super inheritance! Every time Chen Shaofeng opened a card, the phantom beast king felt terrible and numb in the end. No wonder the people who locked it here said that as long as it could kill its successor, it could enjoy great benefits. Can kill this monster! The magic beast king also thinks he can get less benefits! The phantom beast king looked at Chen Shaofeng in front and felt that he had no way to start. Chen Shaofeng''s figure is much smaller than it, but the phantom beast king feels that he is facing a hedgehog ball and there is no way to take it. The magic beast king has no magic weapon. In the same state, it will obviously fall to the disadvantage. If the other party is an ordinary friar in fairyland, it''s just that the magic beast king can be crushed by his talent, but Chen Shaofeng is completely a freak! In the same realm, I''m afraid I''m in an invincible state! The strength of the eudemon king is not weak. On the contrary, it belongs to a very strong one in the realm of fairyland. Because of this, the magic beast king knows the gap between himself and Chen Shaofeng! The more the competition between experts, the more you can understand how big the gap is! The atmosphere became stiff, and Chen Shaofeng attacked again. "Damn!" the magic beast king had no choice but to continue to fight with Chen Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, this time, Chen Shaofeng''s seemingly ordinary strike broke out beyond the imagination of the magic beast king! Boom! The magic beast king was directly knocked out by Chen Shaofeng, hit the hard wall and hit a big pit. The pain behind the magic beast king is burning. It has crystal life. It feels the pain except the soul for the first time! This shows that the magic beast king can''t hold on. The physical injuries have been applied to the soul. Its body is close to its limit. Although the magic beast king can quickly repair physical injuries, this is not unlimited. Especially when the soul has been hurt by Chen Shaofeng, the situation of the eudemon king is more and more difficult. Chapter 1538 "Look at the move!" suddenly a light came out of the eudemon King''s mouth and shot at Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªCover the sky. Chen Shaofeng showed his martial arts skills and released the giant hand virtual shadow. The light released by the magic beast king fell on the virtual shadow of the giant hand, and immediately burst out a fierce light. These lights are not fatal, they are just very dazzling. Chen Shaofeng saw only a flash in front of him, so he couldn''t continue to rush up. Chen Shaofeng can see that the magic beast king is dying. Because of the mountain and sea map, Chen Shaofeng can use the Xianyuan he can only have in Wonderland, which greatly reduces the strength gap between him and the magic beast king. With this advantage, Chen Shaofeng can narrow and surpass the remaining gap again through his fighting skills! If the magic beast king doesn''t have any new tricks, Chen Shaofeng will kill it directly. After a while, the light gradually dissipated. And Chen Shaofeng also saw the new magic beast king. It seems that at that moment, the magic beast king used a skill he had never used before. "Now that you have been promoted to fairyland, there is no way." At this moment, the magic beast king''s injury is completely healed, as if he had just appeared at the peak. Not only that, the body components of the eudemon king have also increased, and his hands and feet are more flesh and blood. This is one of the skills of eudemon talent. Just now, the magic beast king showed his talent and skills and changed his form. This move is different from Terran magic. It obtains more powerful power by changing body parts. The only disadvantage is that after changing the form, it cannot be recovered. The magic beast king will lose the ability to repair his body quickly and lose the ability to lose. The phantom king has been reborn and is no longer the original phantom king. It has abandoned its original body and used another body! Abandoning the original body is an undesirable skill for most Terran friars. Terran friars usually like to cultivate their original body to gain strength. But for the magic beast king, this kind of thing is nothing. The phantom beast king has no fixed body. The body he used last time is not the one Chen Shaofeng saw. The eudemon king can not only use all kinds of bodies, but also seize and give up and use biological bodies. The reason why the magic beast king didn''t use this skill is mainly to worry about the future. As long as the body is changed into this form, the phantom beast king must use the current body for a lifetime. This method is very undesirable, which is one of the skills that the magic beast king doesn''t want to use. You can never change your body. For eudemon species, it is similar to that Terrans can never use their own body. If it were not for Chen Shaofeng, the phantom beast king would not choose this road. Because it has no way to go! This talent must be used to change the situation, or it will be over. At such a high price, the magic beast king also gained great power! Its strength has reached the peak of Wonderland! Far more than Chen Shaofeng! At the same time, the size of the eudemon king is also shrinking rapidly, becoming the same size as Chen Shaofeng. The magic beast king holds a sword in his hand. The sword is blue crystal, which is suddenly its spine. Qiang! The magic beast king suddenly flashed out, and the blue crystal sword in his hand collided with Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. The power of the eudemon king is infinite. His power is even stronger than Chen Shaofeng! Even if Chen Shaofeng has Hongmeng''s chaotic body, he can''t help feeling a little hard at the moment. At the sound of, the magic beast king bounced Chen Shaofeng away with a blue crystal sword. Chen Shaofeng fell back and landed steadily on a wall. "Hehe! What''s the matter! Where''s the previous arrogance?!" the eudemon King continued to attack with a sword. The eudemon King''s attack is fierce and very fast. One man and one beast left countless shadows in mid air, and the fight was very hot. Some labyrinth monsters who had strayed into the huge room were wiped out by the aftermath of the battle before they could get close to them. ¡ª¡ªPhantom sword! The phantom beast king''s figure flashed, leaving a residual shadow. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng uses the purple dragon gun to block and parry the attack of the eudemon king. The momentum made Chen Shaofeng and the eudemon King fall to the ground. The eudemon King took the opportunity to sweep Chen Shaofeng''s legs with his tail in an attempt to make him fall to the ground. To the surprise of the phantom beast king, Chen Shaofeng actually fell down. But before the magic beast king showed his joy, Chen Shaofeng stabbed a gun and hit the former in the chest. But Chen Shaofeng''s shot was not powerful and failed to break through the defense of the eudemon king. After the magic beast king changed his form, his combat power soared directly, and his defense power was much higher than before. The magic beast king swept away with a sword and released a large number of sword shadows. The shadow of the sword drifted in the air, like a killer fish in the water, eyeing Chen Shaofeng. In the next moment, countless sword shadows fell on Chen Shaofeng. A sword rain suddenly formed and poured down on Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! Chen Shaofeng released a giant dragon shadow and blocked all the black sword rain in front of him. However, there are still many black sword shadows running through the Dragon virtual shadow and attacking Chen Shaofeng. Dangdang. The black sword shadow after the attack was weakened did not destroy Chen Shaofeng''s defense, but was bounced away. Seeing that the black sword shadow could not break Chen Shaofeng''s defense, the eudemon king did not continue to attack, but stretched out his hand and made all the sword shadows return to him. The sword shadow around the magic beast king began to accumulate strength, and the quantity became more and more urgent. Purple dragon dance! Chen Shaofeng also released a large number of purple dragon virtual shadows. Under the indoctrination of countless immortal yuan, the purple dragon virtual shadow has become as much as the magic beast king. Most importantly, the magic beast king found that the growth of his black sword shadow was not as good as Chen Shaofeng. Whenever the magic beast king creates a black sword shadow, Chen Shaofeng can create two purple dragon virtual shadows! With each other disappearing, the magic beast king chose to release all the black sword shadows to Chen Shaofeng. Wow, wow! Another curtain of sword rain fell. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also made all the purple dragon virtual shadows fight back. Sword rain collided with the purple dragon group. Soon, the purple dragon gun destroyed all the black sword shadows and attacked the eudemon king. The eudemon King quickly dodged and avoided the attack of some purple dragon virtual shadows, but all purple dragon virtual shadows have tracking function, so it is not useful to do so. "Ah ah!" The phantom beast king screamed, and a large number of purple dragon virtual shadows hit him. Chapter 1539 Boom! A loud noise suddenly sounded and shook the whole maze. The maze vibrated for a long time before it gradually stabilized. Many monks in the maze did not know what had happened, but many people were aware that danger was brewing. "What happened?" a true fairyland friar said strangely. The rest of the team also looked dazed and uneasy. "I have a hunch! It seems that something very bad is going to happen! We little shrimps can''t resist this trend! Hurry back to the rest point!" The monks who were exploring the maze chose to return to the camp. Many monks quickly used the communicator to upload this information. The monks in the third camp got the news and no longer went into the maze. At the same time, Bi zaifeng and others returned to the third camp safely. During this period, they also noticed the vibration of the maze. Bi zaifeng has no doubt that it must be Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, Bi zaifeng also realized that Chen Shaofeng really has the strength to fairyland! The strength of this level is enough to threaten a large family. Although the fairyland is not enough for the whole Bi family to face up to, people with that strength must not make enemies. Bi zaifeng secretly rejoices that he hasn''t sent messages to the family before. If he gets into trouble with Chen Shaofeng, he will be in great trouble. If a friar in Wonderland messes with a big family, even if there are strong people in the family, it is difficult to stop the friar from doing damage. The most taboo of big families is that some strong people attack their descendants. Bi zaifeng takes a look at Yanhong and Binglang. They all have a good heart and are sure that Chen Shaofeng caused the vibration of the maze. Immediately, Bi zaifeng informed everyone in the third camp. Bi zaifeng issued an order to let all the monks in the maze return to the camp. "Everybody! Now a very powerful demon has emerged in the third battlefield, and its strength has reached the holy fairyland!" Bi zaifeng stood on the humble podium and spoke to all the humanitarians in the camp. Bi zaifeng''s voice is not loud, but it can clearly echo in everyone''s ears. Hearing Bi zaifeng''s words, the monks in the camp were in an uproar. "What?! the devil of the holy fairyland?" "The immortal gods of heaven fairyland are enough for us to drink a pot. Now even the demons of Saint fairyland have emerged?" "Originally, I wanted to get the super inheritance in the mirage palace. Now it seems that the inheritance is indeed a mirage! It is out of reach!" "I don''t know what leader Bi can do? Shall we leave the secret place?" the monks under the stage said one after another. Bi zaifeng didn''t tell the truth. If he told them that he was the magic beast king in the fairyland, everyone would run away. However, things have not come to an end. Bi zaifeng still has great confidence in Chen Shaofeng. With the help of Chen Shaofeng, they might really go to the mirage palace. "Don''t be impatient! Now there is an expert who is fighting against demons." Bi Zifeng said. The monks under the stage made another uproar. "What?! is there a monk fighting that monster?!" "That''s the devil of the holy fairyland! Could it be that the friar at the peak of the fairyland was born one day in the human secret realm?" "It''s very possible! Even the boundary stones are available. The friars at the peak of heaven fairyland may really have! They may even break through the holy fairyland." "In such a short time to break through to the holy fairyland, even if there is a boundary stone to use, but this talent is too terrible?" "If you can win, maybe the fourth level is the way to the mirage palace!" The monks were surprised and delighted. Bi zaifeng saw the faces of the people and thought to himself, if he knew that Chen Shaofeng was actually fighting the magic beast king in Wonderland, what would these people think? Bi zaifeng continued: "so! All we can do now is wait! The battle between the holy fairyland is very terrible. Once we get close, we may be slightly affected and die with our cultivation." Bi Zifeng knows this very well. When Chen Shaofeng fought with the three Eudemons before, he felt that he had experienced life and death several times. The magic beast king is obviously more powerful. If it is affected a little, I''m afraid there will be no bones! This time, if there is anything wrong, Bi zaifeng will immediately use the token to escape! Hearing Bi zaifeng''s words, the monks talked one after another. Many people agreed with Bi zaifeng, but some friars wanted to take risks. The third camp fell into peace. After a moment, a few monks left here. Bi zaifeng knew what these friars were doing and did not stop them. Although he is a leader, he has no obligation to manage anyone. Bi zaifeng only needs to lead everyone to victory. At the moment, Bi Zifeng urgently hopes that Chen Shaofeng can win. In this way, he may be able to follow Chen Shaofeng into the mirage maze! Bi zaifeng secretly vowed in his heart that sooner or later he would surpass Chen Shaofeng! On the other side, the battlefield between Chen Shaofeng and the eudemon king. At this moment, the battlefield of one person and one beast has been transferred from the underground to the maze. There are no friars in labyrinth. They have all run away. This enabled Chen Shaofeng to give full play to his strength. In the maze, the strength of the eudemon King broke out even more amazing, and the two were even more inseparable in a short time. Chen Shaofeng was not surprised by the growth of the eudemon King''s strength, but looked forward to it. Different from Chen Shaofeng, the phantom beast king gradually felt tired. The strength of Chen Shaofeng has brought it a great psychological burden. Any mistake will be pursued by Chen Shaofeng. The phantom beast king has almost no breathing room. Therefore, the magic beast king showed the most powerful sword skill he had learned. ¡ª¡ªMagic sword. The figure of the eudemon king suddenly filled every corner of Chen Shaofeng''s vision. These are the illusions released by the phantom beast king. However, in Chen Shaofeng''s perception, they all have combat ability, not just phantom separation. The next moment, all the phantoms of the phantom beast king returned and merged with the phantom beast king. At this moment, the eudemon King''s offensive reached the peak! Magic sword style - violent sword Qi! The eudemon king turned into a sword shadow and hit Chen Shaofeng heavily. And Chen Shaofeng also showed a shot. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Boom! be well-matched in strength. The magic beast king set off a huge wave in his heart! The previous blow was the full strength of the eudemon king! Its purpose is to kill Chen Shaofeng. Kendo is fierce and can often defeat the enemy with one strike. That''s why the eudemon king used the blue crystal sword. He had planned to kill Chen Shaofeng when he was unprepared... But the latter still blocked him with this full blow. "How could it be like this! How could he be so strong?!" the magic beast king couldn''t accept the facts in front of him. Chapter 1540 Kendo tends to attack the strong and defend the weak. Now is the best time for Chen Shaofeng to fight back. When Chen Shaofeng showed his shooting skills, the purple dragon gun suddenly turned into a purple virtual shadow and attacked and killed the phantom beast king. The magic beast king, however, held the blue crystal sword in his heart, trying to stop Chen Shaofeng''s attack. This time, Chen Shaofeng not only poured all his strength, but also broke out the unprecedented power of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. The purple dragon gun broke out with unprecedented strength and collided with the blue crystal sword with a trace of purple awn. The magic beast king only felt a great force emerging, and he was unable to resist it at all! When! The blue crystal sword in the magic beast king''s hand is directly bounced off! The purple dragon gun hit the eudemon King''s body heavily. Purple emperor''s gun formula - the spirit dissipates! The purple virtual shadow disappeared into the eudemon King''s body and tore the soul inside it. The spirit of the eudemon king is very tenacious. At the moment, he completely shrinks into a ball and plans to resist Chen Shaofeng''s blow. However, all that the magic beast king has done is useless. Like a fragile worm, the eudemon king was quickly torn apart by the purple phantom. Its soul is struggling and roaring, but it still can''t protect the soul core. At that moment, the ghost of the eudemon king was scattered! Lost his soul, the phantom beast king is now only a body. Even the body is black and blue at the moment. The battle with Chen Shaofeng is too difficult for it. The eudemon King fell down unwillingly. Before he died, he kept Chen Shaofeng''s face firmly in his heart. This is not pure hatred. It is also curious about the final step of the person who is about to be inherited. The magic beast king is doomed not to see that day, and the world seems to turn gray at this moment. All the past of the eudemon king was in vain at this moment. The phantom beast king is dead! When the king becomes the king and defeats the enemy, his success will wither, and the eudemon king will become another stepping stone at the foot of Chen Shaofeng. After killing the eudemon queen, the purple shadow on Chen Shaofeng disappeared. After this battle, Chen Shaofeng felt that his shooting attainments had been greatly improved. His strength has improved again. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is still in the early stage of Wu fairyland and has not changed. But even so, Chen Shaofeng has the strength to kill the fairyland! Even if he leaves the secret place, now Chen Shaofeng also has respected strength. At this point, even if he goes to the front line of the five Avenue area, Chen Shaofeng has the ability to protect himself. If you return to Tiandu peak, you may get a higher status than song Qianyue In this world, strength is everything, not age. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to go back to Tiandu peak to improve his status, but hopes to reduce some boring trouble. As he becomes stronger and stronger, Chen Shaofeng can still feel the vastness of the world and his own smallness. The illusory beast king has the strength of fairyland, but in the secret land, he is just like an animal in a cage. If someone else knocked it down, he might be ecstatic, but Chen Shaofeng was not happy at all. Even a strong man like the phantom beast king is treated like a mole ant. What is his achievement? If you don''t become the strongest person in the world, your destiny will always be in the hands of others. Perhaps all this in front of us has been recognized by some strong people? Or do they not care at all? Although Chen Shaofeng already knows something about the world, he is still not enough. "It''s still too weak. If you don''t get eternal life and have invincible power, there is only so much fate you can control." Chen Shaofeng glanced at the body of the phantom beast king and said nothing. The end of the eudemon king may be his own one day in the future. Although the Terran is the strongest ethnic group in the five Avenue area, who knows what will happen tomorrow? Under any calm, there will be an undercurrent. If you don''t know the truth, you will always sink in the dark. At this moment, a message came into Chen Shaofeng''s mind. This is information about super inheritance! After learning the information, Chen Shaofeng found that he still didn''t get the inheritance. However, it is not far from obtaining this super inheritance. Chen Shaofeng didn''t rush back to the huge room, but picked up the body of the eudemon king. After checking the body of the eudemon king again, Chen Shaofeng put the guy into the storage bag. This is just in case. If this guy pretends to be a corpse, it will be in trouble. Soon, Chen Shaofeng returned to the huge room and picked up all the booty. After collecting these materials, Chen Shaofeng made another windfall. If you sell it to the exchange house, I don''t know how much War Merit you can get? Although the eudemon King''s body is made of superior materials, Chen Shaofeng can''t use it. Selling it to the exchange house is the best choice. Next, Chen Shaofeng found the last hidden transmission array in the house according to the information given by the super inheritance. This transmission method array is very hidden. It can only be opened after all ancient ciphertexts are untied and the permission of super inheritance is obtained. Chen Shaofeng uses the teleportation array to teleport to another room. This room is not a secret room, but a very humble room in the maze. The room was empty, dark and empty. After Chen Shaofeng came here, the room immediately emitted light. Many ancient characters appeared on the surrounding walls. All these words need to be parsed to know what they are written. Through the information obtained from super inheritance, Chen Shaofeng can interpret ancient characters! Chen Shaofeng began to interpret, and the whole process was very smooth. The ancient characters in this room are still not the content of inheritance, but some travel experiences of the author. However, Chen Shaofeng learned what the five Avenue region looked like in ancient times. Before the Terrans came to this continent, there were civilizations of other life in ancient times. This civilization was once strong and dominated the whole five Avenue region. Later, after the civilization left, the left legacy was inherited by the creatures in the Fifth Avenue domain, and then evolved into the current demons and monsters. After reading the ancient ciphertext here, Chen Shaofeng found that another transmission array was opened. This time, this transport array, unlike other transport arrays, is a disposable consumable. After use, it will crash. Seeing the appearance of the transmission array, a smile appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face. It''s no waste of his hard interpretation for so long, and the real inheritance can finally be obtained! Chen Shaofeng walked into the transmission array without any hesitation. Chapter 1541 In a trance, Chen Shaofeng found himself in another place. Here seems to be the top of a high tower. From below, you can see a vast human secret land. "This is the top of the magic tower?" Chen Shaofeng found that this is the top of the magic tower and looked around. It''s flat here. There''s nothing. The top of the magic tower is not spacious, but it seems a little small. The top of the magic tower is an inaccessible area, because if you want to go up, you will be suppressed by the great power of the secret realm. If you want to climb from the inside of the magic tower to the top, you can''t do it, because there is no entrance and exit on the top of the tower. Most importantly, Chen Shaofeng was not suppressed after he came here. If there is still great power to suppress the secret place here, I don''t know how much pressure it will be. I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng can only leave. Fortunately, there is no great force to suppress any secret place here. It seems to be protected by some kind of barrier. At the next moment, runes slowly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. These runes, all ancient characters, are recorded in this void. Ancient characters are suspended in front of Chen Shaofeng, allowing him to browse. Chen Shaofeng waved, and all the ancient characters rushed towards him. Chen Shaofeng absorbed all the ancient characters. Chen Shaofeng has won the inheritance of ancient gods! Chen Shaofeng''s shooting attainments have been greatly improved! After absorbing the memory and true story left by ancient gods, Chen Shaofeng''s strength soared! Although this inheritance is completely limited to memory, even Chen Shaofeng is surprised by the mystery contained therein. Some unimportant problems in the past are now rapidly magnified in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Through the memory of ancient gods, Chen Shaofeng found many shortcomings. "I see. Although I have understood the essence of the moves of Zidi Ba gun formula, it is still far from enough." "I haven''t been really perfect about the methods of magic and cultivation, etc." "So it is..." Many of the puzzles of the past have been solved at this moment. It''s like peeling a cocoon. The process is very detailed and orderly. This memory inheritance left by ancient gods can be regarded as a monk''s treasure. Chen Shaofeng benefited a lot from his study. If it can spread, it will certainly make an uproar in the five elements. Unfortunately, this memory is a complete consumable. With Chen Shaofeng''s ability, it can''t be written. And I don''t know how long it will take to write it, so I''d better talk about it later. He came to the five Avenue area only a short time, and many problems emerged with his cultivation. Now that he has obtained the true memory of the ancient gods, many of Chen Shaofeng''s puzzles have been solved. Many confusions in practice often affect future accomplishments. Chen Shaofeng came to the Fifth Avenue area not long ago. Although he made great progress, he also left many hidden dangers. If it were not for Chen Shaofeng''s rich background, he would not have defeated the phantom beast king. But he is only a friar in wufairyland after all. Even if he can defeat the magic beast king in fairyland, he can''t change this fact. There are few hidden dangers in Chen Shaofeng, and there is almost no confusion. But even so, Chen Shaofeng had some confusion in practice. Although these confusions will not affect most of his future practice, they will seriously hinder his progress when he reaches the state of the five heavenly emperors! If you want to reach the realm of the five heavenly emperors, any confusion is not allowed. Chen Shaofeng can see what kind of state his current level is in. There is still a big gap from the level of the five heavenly emperors. It is obviously impossible to defeat the five heavenly emperors. If one day his accomplishments are close to the level of the five heavenly emperors, can Chen Shaofeng break through that level? The answer is hard! Chen Shaofeng knows that he still needs to learn. After all, the talent of the five heavenly emperors is the top level, which is absolutely on a par with Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, the five heavenly emperors did not know how many years they had lived. They were old monsters many times older than him. Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation, the longer the life. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how old the five heavenly emperors are this year, but he is definitely much older than himself. Because of this, with Chen Shaofeng now, I''m afraid we have to work hard for a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years... To surpass them. It is almost impossible to achieve the strength of the five heavenly emperors with the efforts of these years. Chen Shaofeng sank down and devoted himself to understanding. In the memory and inheritance of ancient gods, there are many contents about later cultivation. If you learn it all, you can save Chen Shaofeng a lot of practice time. But it''s related to the cultivation above fairyland. It''s absolutely difficult for Chen Shaofeng to understand it, just like ordinary people who have not yet learned to climb mountains have to walk in the sky. Although the opportunity is slim, it is not impossible. Chen Shaofeng sat there quietly, motionless. There is a lot of knowledge stored in the memory of ancient gods, which can not be digested in a short time. The days passed day by day. The purple dragon gun stood beside Chen Shaofeng, still. In these days, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t moved once from beginning to end and is completely immersed in thinking. Time passed, a dazzling effort, a month passed. Chen Shaofeng still hasn''t finished his meditation. The purple dragon gun has been covered with a thin layer of dust. Chen Shaofeng''s body is covered with a layer of purple light without any dust. Just then, the purple dragon gun suddenly moved. The purple dragon gun curled up and hung beside Chen Shaofeng. Immediately, the purple dragon gun seemed to be held in his hand and stabbed two shots forward. This is a very basic move in stabbing and shooting. In this month, Chen Shaofeng did not fall into a state of dormancy. His spirit has been at its peak. He remained awake all the time, just thinking. Chen Shaofeng''s thinking has never stopped since the beginning. In the memory of ancient gods, Chen Shaofeng has consumed 30% of them and transformed them into his own knowledge and opinions. With the manipulation of Chen Shaofeng, the purple dragon gun continuously displays its basic shooting skills. This seemingly ordinary shooting shows a mysterious charm. A faint threat was released from the purple dragon gun. Just then, Chen Shaofeng shook his head. The pressure released from the purple dragon gun converged. So repeatedly, the attack on the purple dragon gun coagulates but does not disperse. Chen Shaofeng practiced like this, as if he felt the passage of time. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is practicing his marksmanship wholeheartedly to further improve his marksmanship. Chapter 1542 Another month has passed. Chen Shaofeng still sat there, the purple dragon gun suspended beside him, as quiet as a stone. However, this tranquility is not pure silence. There is a trace of almost completely convergent spirituality on the purple dragon gun. Chen Shaofeng excluded the dross of knowledge and abandoned it. Although it is the true memory left by ancient gods, there are also inappropriate places. As a monk, you must not blindly believe in other people''s knowledge. Learn knowledge, extract its essence, and remove its dross. Chen Shaofeng''s practice will certainly be opposed by most monks. But most of the monks are actually at the bottom of the monks. They represent the weak among the monks. Their opinions are often wrong. Truth is often in the hands of a few people. And Chen Shaofeng is the person who dares to give up unnecessary knowledge. Even the person who leaves this knowledge is a great power in ancient times, even if this person has been recognized by most people. Chen Shaofeng dares to doubt, so he can come to this step today. He is also willing to believe and take every step. Between doubt and belief, it seems simple, but in fact there are many great principles. Many ordinary monks never know when to doubt or believe, so they often fall into confusion. Chen Shaofeng was also confused, but now he will not be confused. Although he didn''t understand the shooting skills, it was only limited to the confusion of martial arts, not the loss of life. It is no accident that Chen Shaofeng has come to this step, which he has accumulated bit by bit. In the memory of ancient gods, Chen Shaofeng found that at least one thousandth of them were wrong. One thousandth of a mistake seems rare, but for a monk, it can''t be careless at all. If a monk makes a mistake in his cultivation, he may be abandoned. This is one of the reasons why monks are so attached to perfection. Most of these mistakes are based on the wrong views of the ancient times. A few of them were abandoned by Chen Shaofeng because of his extraordinary views. In Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness, a figure appeared in front of the dark. This figure is the ancient god! This ancient god is simulated in the true legend of memory, not a real ancient god. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng is fighting with the phantom of ancient gods. The other party is also a martial artist who wields a long gun and is entangled with Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, they seem to be two ordinary mortals, using the shooting method that mortals can use. So, you come and I go, the two are inseparable. Both use the same strength of the body and the same weapons. Because of this, the battle between the two is a contest in martial arts. The battle time is getting longer and longer. Chen Shaofeng remembered all the time and observed the improvement of his shooting skills. The ancient gods simulated in front of him are really powerful. Chen Shaofeng played with him for a whole month and still didn''t distinguish between them. This shows that the shooting skills between the two have reached the peak, and it is difficult to take another step forward. If any party has a flaw, it will inevitably usher in failure. But neither Chen Shaofeng nor the ghosts of ancient gods made any mistakes. The battle continued. Gradually, Chen Shaofeng gained a lot of insight in the battle. Finally one day, Chen Shaofeng made a great breakthrough in his marksmanship! ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Chen Shaofeng''s spear runs through the heart of ancient gods. The long battle finally came to an end. The ancient gods stood there and slowly disappeared under the gaze of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng learned "the power of the overlord"! Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. At the moment, the purple dragon gun is suspended in front of Chen Shaofeng, keeping the move that Chen Shaofeng showed in his consciousness. There was nothing in front of the me, no enemy. Nevertheless, Chen Shaofeng surpassed himself and made his shooting a step further. This step made Chen Shaofeng surpass himself and his former self. Chen Shaofeng stood up and held the purple dragon gun. The immortal yuan on the body was shocked, and the dust on the purple dragon gun was suddenly shaken away. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes seemed very calm, as if this lengthy period of time had only passed a few minutes. In fact, three years have passed. In these three years, earth shaking changes have taken place in the secret realm! However, these have nothing to do with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked under the tower and jumped. After leaving the top of the tower, Chen Shaofeng was immediately suppressed by the great power of heaven and earth in the secret land. This makes Chen Shaofeng''s landing speed soar! But the next moment, a force on Chen Shaofeng emerged, weakening all the great powers of heaven and earth in an instant. The power of heaven and earth in the secret realm is almost ineffective to Chen Shaofeng! After falling to the top of the maze, Chen Shaofeng began to walk down the stairs. Chen Shaofeng returned to the maze. Having just understood the new moves, Chen Shaofeng wants to know his strength. In these three years, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation did not improve very fast, but reached the middle of wuwonderland. However, the improvement speed of this cultivation is very fast in the five Avenue area. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came to the 99th floor of the maze. Here, there is a huge secret place, Weili suppression. Three years ago, Chen Shaofeng felt a little difficult standing on the 99th floor, but now he doesn''t feel so at all. Although his accomplishments have been improved little, his overall strength is far better than before. When Chen Shaofeng came to the 99th floor of the maze, he immediately welcomed the first enemy. It was a giant rock soldier at the peak of paradise. If this kind of giant rock soldier had been placed three years ago, Chen Shaofeng would have to use the mountain and sea map at least in order to easily defeat it. Now... Chen Shaofeng didn''t eliminate the great power of heaven and earth in the secret place. He took out the purple dragon gun. The giant rock soldier at the peak of heaven fairyland launched an attack immediately after seeing Chen Shaofeng! Dong. An inconspicuous crisp sound suddenly sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun, unknowingly, has penetrated the core of the life of the giant rock soldier. The life core of this giant rock soldier is located at its feet, which is generally difficult to be found. But in front of Chen Shaofeng, everything has nowhere to hide! The giant rock soldier stood in place without any shaking and died quietly. When he was dying, the giant rock soldier didn''t have any pain. He didn''t even know why he died. Now Chen Shaofeng can kill the immortal with one blow! Chapter 1543 The magic beast king found that Chen Shaofeng''s strength can be compared to fairyland unconsciously! In other words, Chen Shaofeng standing in front of it is not a friar in wufairyland, but to fairyland! This is not the breath that can be used by magic weapons. This is the real fairyland friar! The magic beast king feels the power of fairyland friars! "Have you been promoted to fairyland?!" the magic beast king was shocked to find that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation breath had changed. It was Chen Shaofeng''s shot that responded to the eudemon king. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shao weathered into a purple light and suddenly penetrated the eudemon king. The purple dragon spear pierced into the chest of the eudemon king and directly poked a hole. Unlike before, the eudemon king was also attacked by a very fierce soul! The blow of the purple dragon gun turned into a soul shock, shaking the soul of the eudemon king. The soul of the eudemon king was constantly rippling and directly shattered. The spirit of the eudemon king was destroyed by 3%. Although only a small number of souls have been destroyed, as the source of life, any carelessness will lead to irreparable consequences. The soul of the phantom beast king was destroyed by Chen Shaofeng, which immediately brought great influence to the phantom beast king. "Er..." the phantom beast king only felt a trance in front of him. The damage to his soul was much stronger than that to his body. Chen Shaofeng did not let go of the flaw of the moment of the phantom beast king and showed his shooting skills again. Purple dragon dance! A large number of purple dragon virtual shadows appeared. With Chen Shaofeng''s shooting, they quickly bombarded the eudemon king. In an instant, countless Purple Dragon virtual shadows appeared in front of the phantom beast king. These purple dragon virtual shadows are incomparably solid and comparable to real dragons! The purple dragon''s virtual shadow returns to reality from emptiness, which also proves that the power of this blow has reached the peak! The fear between life and death makes the magic beast king quickly return to God. ¡ª¡ªStrong life blue armor! The eudemon King flustered to cast his defense spell and tried his best to defend. Because it is a skill released in a hurry, its defense is not high. The purple dragon virtual shadow fell on the blue protective wall released by the magic beast king and broke it in an instant. All the purple dragon virtual shadows hit the magic beast king inside. Thanks to the defense spell, the magic beast king won a little time. It roared and shrouded in a layer of armor. ¡ª¡ªLife armor! This time, the defense spell made the magic beast king form an incomparably solid armor. The magic beast king stood in place, strained his nerves and tried to resist Chen Shaofeng''s move. But the impact of purple dragon virtual shadow is much stronger than that imagined by the phantom beast king. The purple dragon virtual shadow continuously impacted on the eudemon king, making the latter stand with trembling legs. One after another Purple Dragon virtual shadow, sacrificed his life to hit the phantom beast king, and collapsed in an instant. Although the eudemon king stood at the end, his body cracked. The magic beast king was seriously injured. The eudemon king moves like a rabbit. He quickly distanced himself from Chen Shaofeng. After keeping a certain distance from Chen Shaofeng, the magic beast king got some breathing time. It lowered its head, looked at its body and found that cracks had appeared everywhere. The physical injury is fairly good, but the soul injury has brought great damage to the magic beast king. The phantom beast king is different from flesh and blood life. Its body is composed of crystal, charcoal and so on. Even if the body is destroyed, the phantom beast king can be reborn again. However, Chen Shaofeng''s previous attack has deeply hurt the soul of the eudemon king. Nearly 20% of the soul of the eudemon king has been destroyed! Especially the core of the soul has been almost torn! This is like a mortal''s heart being cut several times. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to live. Fortunately, the origin of the eudemon King''s life is different from that of human beings. Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng''s previous attack can take his life away! Because the soul core was injured, the combat effectiveness of the eudemon King decreased. Although the soul as a whole still maintains vitality, in this state, the phantom beast king thinks he can''t defeat Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the phantom beast king not far away and felt like facing a beast trying to struggle to death. "After killing you, will the eudemon species be destroyed?" Chen Shaofeng said casually. The eudemon king was angry. It was the first time that he was provoked by a human friar. This man is too shameless. He has the strength to the fairyland and has hidden it now? And this man is going to hide! Through the investigation of magic, the magic beast king noticed that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation strength was changing up and down, and was free to change between Wu fairyland and Zhi fairyland! What martial fairyland friar! This is the fairyland! No wonder this guy has so much courage to inherit the super inheritance! Every time Chen Shaofeng opened a card, the phantom beast king felt terrible and numb in the end. No wonder the people who locked it here said that as long as it could kill its successor, it could enjoy great benefits. Can kill this monster! The magic beast king also thinks he can get less benefits! The phantom beast king looked at Chen Shaofeng in front and felt that he had no way to start. Chen Shaofeng''s figure is much smaller than it, but the phantom beast king feels that he is facing a hedgehog ball and there is no way to take it. The magic beast king has no magic weapon. In the same state, it will obviously fall to the disadvantage. If the other party is an ordinary friar in fairyland, it''s just that the magic beast king can be crushed by his talent, but Chen Shaofeng is completely a freak! In the same realm, I''m afraid I''m in an invincible state! The strength of the eudemon king is not weak. On the contrary, it belongs to a very strong one in the realm of fairyland. Because of this, the magic beast king knows the gap between himself and Chen Shaofeng! The more the competition between experts, the more you can understand how big the gap is! The atmosphere became stiff, and Chen Shaofeng attacked again. "Damn!" the magic beast king had no choice but to continue to fight with Chen Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, this time, Chen Shaofeng''s seemingly ordinary strike broke out beyond the imagination of the magic beast king! Boom! The magic beast king was directly knocked out by Chen Shaofeng, hit the hard wall and hit a big pit. The pain behind the magic beast king is burning. It has crystal life. It feels the pain except the soul for the first time! This shows that the magic beast king can''t hold on. The physical injuries have been applied to the soul. Its body is close to its limit. Although the magic beast king can quickly repair physical injuries, this is not unlimited. Especially when the soul has been hurt by Chen Shaofeng, the situation of the eudemon king is more and more difficult. Chapter 1544 "Look at the move!" suddenly a light came out of the eudemon King''s mouth and shot at Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªCover the sky. Chen Shaofeng showed his martial arts skills and released the giant hand virtual shadow. The light released by the magic beast king fell on the virtual shadow of the giant hand, and immediately burst out a fierce light. These lights are not fatal, they are just very dazzling. Chen Shaofeng saw only a flash in front of him, so he couldn''t continue to rush up. Chen Shaofeng can see that the magic beast king is dying. Because of the mountain and sea map, Chen Shaofeng can use the Xianyuan he can only have in Wonderland, which greatly reduces the strength gap between him and the magic beast king. With this advantage, Chen Shaofeng can narrow and surpass the remaining gap again through his fighting skills! If the magic beast king doesn''t have any new tricks, Chen Shaofeng will kill it directly. After a while, the light gradually dissipated. And Chen Shaofeng also saw the new magic beast king. It seems that at that moment, the magic beast king used a skill he had never used before. "Now that you have been promoted to fairyland, there is no way." At this moment, the magic beast king''s injury is completely healed, as if he had just appeared at the peak. Not only that, the body components of the eudemon king have also increased, and his hands and feet are more flesh and blood. This is one of the skills of eudemon talent. Just now, the magic beast king showed his talent and skills and changed his form. This move is different from Terran magic. It obtains more powerful power by changing body parts. The only disadvantage is that after changing the form, it cannot be recovered. The magic beast king will lose the ability to repair his body quickly and lose the ability to lose. The phantom king has been reborn and is no longer the original phantom king. It has abandoned its original body and used another body! Abandoning the original body is an undesirable skill for most Terran friars. Terran friars usually like to cultivate their original body to gain strength. But for the magic beast king, this kind of thing is nothing. The phantom beast king has no fixed body. The body he used last time is not the one Chen Shaofeng saw. The eudemon king can not only use all kinds of bodies, but also seize and give up and use biological bodies. The reason why the magic beast king didn''t use this skill is mainly to worry about the future. As long as the body is changed into this form, the phantom beast king must use the current body for a lifetime. This method is very undesirable, which is one of the skills that the magic beast king doesn''t want to use. You can never change your body. For eudemon species, it is similar to that Terrans can never use their own body. If it were not for Chen Shaofeng, the phantom beast king would not choose this road. Because it has no way to go! This talent must be used to change the situation, or it will be over. At such a high price, the magic beast king also gained great power! Its strength has reached the peak of Wonderland! Far more than Chen Shaofeng! At the same time, the size of the eudemon king is also shrinking rapidly, becoming the same size as Chen Shaofeng. The magic beast king holds a sword in his hand. The sword is blue crystal, which is suddenly its spine. Qiang! The magic beast king suddenly flashed out, and the blue crystal sword in his hand collided with Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. The power of the eudemon king is infinite. His power is even stronger than Chen Shaofeng! Even if Chen Shaofeng has Hongmeng''s chaotic body, he can''t help feeling a little hard at the moment. At the sound of, the magic beast king bounced Chen Shaofeng away with a blue crystal sword. Chen Shaofeng fell back and landed steadily on a wall. "Hehe! What''s the matter! Where''s the previous arrogance?!" the eudemon King continued to attack with a sword. The eudemon King''s attack is fierce and very fast. One man and one beast left countless shadows in mid air, and the fight was very hot. Some labyrinth monsters who had strayed into the huge room were wiped out by the aftermath of the battle before they could get close to them. ¡ª¡ªPhantom sword! The phantom beast king''s figure flashed, leaving a residual shadow. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng uses the purple dragon gun to block and parry the attack of the eudemon king. The momentum made Chen Shaofeng and the eudemon King fall to the ground. The eudemon King took the opportunity to sweep Chen Shaofeng''s legs with his tail in an attempt to make him fall to the ground. To the surprise of the phantom beast king, Chen Shaofeng actually fell down. But before the magic beast king showed his joy, Chen Shaofeng stabbed a gun and hit the former in the chest. But Chen Shaofeng''s shot was not powerful and failed to break through the defense of the eudemon king. After the magic beast king changed his form, his combat power soared directly, and his defense power was much higher than before. The magic beast king swept away with a sword and released a large number of sword shadows. The shadow of the sword drifted in the air, like a killer fish in the water, eyeing Chen Shaofeng. In the next moment, countless sword shadows fell on Chen Shaofeng. A sword rain suddenly formed and poured down on Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! Chen Shaofeng released a giant dragon shadow and blocked all the black sword rain in front of him. However, there are still many black sword shadows running through the Dragon virtual shadow and attacking Chen Shaofeng. Dangdang. The black sword shadow after the attack was weakened did not destroy Chen Shaofeng''s defense, but was bounced away. Seeing that the black sword shadow could not break Chen Shaofeng''s defense, the eudemon king did not continue to attack, but stretched out his hand and made all the sword shadows return to him. The sword shadow around the magic beast king began to accumulate strength, and the quantity became more and more urgent. Purple dragon dance! Chen Shaofeng also released a large number of purple dragon virtual shadows. Under the indoctrination of countless immortal yuan, the purple dragon virtual shadow has become as much as the magic beast king. Most importantly, the magic beast king found that the growth of his black sword shadow was not as good as Chen Shaofeng. Whenever the magic beast king creates a black sword shadow, Chen Shaofeng can create two purple dragon virtual shadows! With each other disappearing, the magic beast king chose to release all the black sword shadows to Chen Shaofeng. Wow, wow! Another curtain of sword rain fell. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also made all the purple dragon virtual shadows fight back. Sword rain collided with the purple dragon group. Soon, the purple dragon gun destroyed all the black sword shadows and attacked the eudemon king. The eudemon King quickly dodged and avoided the attack of some purple dragon virtual shadows, but all purple dragon virtual shadows have tracking function, so it is not useful to do so. "Ah ah!" The phantom beast king screamed, and a large number of purple dragon virtual shadows hit him. Chapter 1545 Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, Amy and Maya felt more and more comfortable with Chen Shaofeng. Different from Zhou He, Chen Shaofeng is obviously more mature and powerful. He defeated the stone man in heaven fairyland with the cultivation of Wu fairyland. This talent is absolutely top-level. Most importantly, Chen Shaofeng knocked down the stone man with the momentum of rolling! The figure of the moment when Chen Shaofeng knocked down the stone man has been deeply engraved in the hearts of the two women, greatly increasing their favor. In addition, Chen Shaofeng has a gentleman''s demeanor, which makes the two women want to associate with him. What''s more, the two women don''t want to form a team with Zhou He anymore. It was because of Zhou he''s courage and ignorance that they fell into death. If Zhou he didn''t boast that he was strong, how could they follow him to the fourth floor of the maze? Seeing that the two women held Chen Shaofeng, Zhou he couldn''t help looking a little ugly and said with a gloomy face, "I said, don''t disturb brother Chen, can you? Don''t you see others are busy?" Zhou he''s words greatly reduced the two women''s favor for him. Amy and Maya can see that Zhou he has a problem with Chen Shaofeng. The two women compared Chen Shaofeng with Zhou He, and immediately felt that Zhou he seemed childish. And Zhou he is indeed much younger than Chen Shaofeng, with a trace of juvenile tenderness on his face. At this level, it''s strange to enter the top of the maze without problems. "Brother Chen, are you busy? What are you going to do now?" Amy asked hurriedly. "I''m going back to the third camp," Chen Shaofeng replied. "So it is! We''re going back too!" Amy''s face lit up with joy. "If childe Chen doesn''t dislike it, let''s go back together?" Maya said quickly. Chen Shaofeng could hear that both women were a little uneasy. After all, just out of danger, the environment in the maze will naturally make women feel afraid. If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng, I''m afraid they would have died before. If Chen Shaofeng leaves because of Zhou he''s relationship, it''s hard to say whether they can return safely at that time. Although they can use human tokens to leave the secret place, once they leave the secret place, they can''t come in any more, and they don''t want to give up. Now that Chen Shaofeng is here and there are such strong people, they will be able to return to the third camp safely. As for Zhou he? For both women, it doesn''t matter. Zhou he''s identity background is superior, but in the eyes of the two women, Zhou he is really unreliable. "Of course, I will escort you back." Chen Shaofeng nodded and agreed. Amy and Maya were both happy. Only Zhou he was dissatisfied, but he didn''t show it. In this way, Chen Shaofeng walked with the three. It was rare to meet three people. Chen Shaofeng asked bluntly, "where are you friars?" Amy answered, "Maya and I are from the spiritual kingdom." "Oh... You are the people of the Dao domain of the soul emperor." "What about you, brother Chen?" "I''m from the Taoist domain of emperor Qingtian and a disciple of Dutian peak." Chen Shaofeng said. "It turns out that childe Chen is a disciple of dutianfeng. No wonder his skill is so powerful." Maya was a little envious. Amy and Maya are not sectarians, but ordinary casual practitioners. As for Zhou he Hearing the three people talking about their background, Zhou he''s face gradually eased and became a little proud. "Brother Zhou, what about you?" asked Chen Shaofeng. Zhou Hezheng was waiting for Chen Shaofeng''s sentence. He raised his head and made his tone as plain as possible: "I also come from the Taoist domain of Qingtian emperor, and Qingtian emperor is the ancestor of his family." Yes, Zhou he is the descendant of Qingtian emperor! However, Zhou he is not a direct descendant of Qingtian emperor, but a collateral, and has little to do with Qingtian emperor. Emperor Qingtian has lived for many years. There are more than ten million people in his family, and Zhou he is one of them. Zhou he had no position in the family, so he came to the secret place to get the Legendary Super inheritance. It''s just... It''s very difficult in the secret place, which makes Zhou he feel discouraged. "It''s the descendant of emperor Qingtian. It''s disrespectful." Chen Shaofeng hugged his fist. "Where, nothing." Zhou he''s tone is flat, but the smile on the corner of his mouth reveals his inner thoughts. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care much about Zhou he''s identity. He hugs his fist to show respect, not to Zhou He, but to the Qingtian emperor behind him. Qingtian emperor is powerful. With the current strength of Chen Shaofeng, he is definitely not an opponent. Qingtian emperor is still a strong man in maintaining the five elements world. Chen Shaofeng admires such figures. As for Zhou he... He is still young. Let''s practice more. Hearing the dialogue between Chen Shaofeng and Zhou He, Amy and Maya have more favorable feelings for Chen Shaofeng. Although Chen Shaofeng is strong, he has no pride. On the contrary, Zhou He, relying on his status as a descendant of Qingtian emperor, seemed a little arrogant, which made the two women feel a little unhappy. In the eyes of the two women, Chen Shaofeng is the benefactor who saved their lives, but Zhou he treats his benefactor in this way. Zhou he didn''t realize this at all. He just felt that Chen Shaofeng was bowing to his family. You know, he is the descendant of Qingtian emperor! Zhou he has seen many strong men who bow their heads because of his identity. Chen Shaofeng, a friar in a mere martial fairyland, is what?! You should bow your head. Zhou he didn''t notice the expression of Amy and Maya at the moment, and he still went his own way. Amy and Maya looked at Zhou He with some disdain and whispered. "Ah, I heard that he was the descendant of Qingtian emperor, so I formed a team with him. I didn''t expect it to be like this..." "Although he is a descendant of emperor Qingtian, he is not emperor Qingtian himself, but an ordinary dandy." Amy and Maya are disappointed with Zhou He. They had intended to cling to the great God of the Qing Tian emperor, but seeing Zhou he so unbearable, they might not benefit much from making friends with Zhou He. Chen Shaofeng could see that Amy and Maya were careful, but he didn''t say it clearly. Sometimes, if you can''t say something, you''d better not say it. Chen Shaofeng asked about the secret place again, and both women told Chen Shaofeng without hesitation. Now Chen Shaofeng knows that the maze battlefield has been cleared! It seems that a year ago, Bi led the team in the wind belt, defeated the demon lord of the labyrinth battlefield and opened the road to the fourth battlefield. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. The demon master of the labyrinth battlefield should have reached the cultivation of Saint fairyland. How did Bi zaifeng win? Chen Shaofeng only gets a little information from Amy and Maya about Bi zaifeng and others, which is not very clear. During his three years of seclusion, many things happened in the secret place. Chapter 1546 On the way back to the third camp, the four met the enemy again. Those are two giant rock soldiers in Wu fairyland. They are not very strong for Chen Shaofeng. The combat effectiveness of the giant rock soldier is much stronger than that of the demon dragon. For the three people except Chen Shaofeng, they are not weak enemies. Seeing the appearance of two giant rock soldiers, Amy and Maya showed vigilance. Before they came to the labyrinth, they also encountered many giant rock soldiers, but most of them are the strength of the real fairyland. Facing the two giant rock soldiers in Wu fairyland, they seem a little difficult. The giant rock soldier has a fatal weakness. As long as you attack its weakness, even the friars in the real fairyland can defeat it. This is the experience summarized by the monks in the maze battlefield. When Zhou he saw the enemy appear, he immediately stood out with a sword: "just two giant rock soldiers! It''s up to me!" Regardless of the three people behind him, Zhou he rushed out first. ¡ª¡ªBlue Sky Sword formula! Zhou he shows the sword technique of Qing Tiandi! Two blue lights suddenly crossed the body of the giant rock soldiers and instantly cut off the arms of the two giant rock soldiers! Zhou he has very strong attack power. With the cultivation of true fairyland, he can hurt the giant rock soldiers with high defense. He has made a lot of contributions to his sword technique. "I see... Is this the sword technique used by Emperor Qingtian?" Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes and immediately saw through the tricks used by Zhou He. The Qingtian sword formula used by Emperor Qingtian is a very advanced sword technique. It can''t be accomplished without years of immersion. Chen Shaofeng can see that the blue sky sword Jue performed by Zhou he is only half a bucket of water. It''s not so much the formula of Qingtian sword as the action of emperor Qingtian when he performed his sword technique. But even so, Chen Shaofeng could see that Zhou He gave full play to the power of the consumed immortal yuan through the blue sky sword formula. Chen Shaofeng is not a member of Qingtian emperor''s clan. Naturally, he can''t browse the sword spectrum of Qingtian sword formula. Although there are many copies of Qingtian sword formula on the market, they are not true, but left to the public. But even then, Qingtian sword Jue is also one of the sword techniques loved by friars in the five elements circle. Zhou he''s Blue Sky Sword formula is different. There is a trace of authentic flavor in it. Although it''s still far away, what Zhou he studied should be the real Qingtian sword formula. Of course, Chen Shaofeng knows that with Zhou he''s status, he can''t learn the true story of the complete Qingtian sword formula. Emperor Qingtian is very strict with his descendants. He will never easily spread the true legend of Qingtian sword formula. Only in the face of people with excellent talents, the Qingtian emperor will teach the real Qingtian sword formula, but it is rumored that he has not found a suitable successor up to now. Just like valuables, without corresponding price, of course, it is impossible to exchange them, let alone give them away. Zhou He, as one of the descendants of Qing Tiandi, did not have enough talent and naturally could not get the true biography. But perhaps for the sake of Qingtian emperor''s family, his people have more or less obtained part of the true legend. When Zhou he wants to learn this sword technique, he should also be warned not to spread it easily. Chen Shaofeng can''t get any information about the true transmission of Qingtian sword formula from Zhou He. Of course, nothing is absolute. As long as the price is enough, no matter how strict the secret is, it can be obtained. Chen Shaofeng is mainly proficient in marksmanship, not swordsmanship. Although Qingtian sword formula is a good choice for sword cultivation, it is not very important to Chen Shaofeng. The two giant rock soldiers were instantly cut off by Zhou He, but they still had full vitality. Obviously, Zhou he didn''t hit the life core of the giant rock soldier. Chen Shaofeng stood behind and didn''t intervene. He just watched quietly. Amy and Maya could see that Zhou he wanted to show off. They looked at the silent Chen Shaofeng. Although they had some ideas, they didn''t say it after all. Seeing that the attack worked, Zhou he couldn''t help smiling. "It''s worthy of being the true legend of Kendo of our ancestors. It''s really powerful! It''s a pity that I only learned part of it, and I can''t study the rest in my position... It''s a pity!" Zhou he was amazed and regretted at the same time. Zhou he doesn''t have much actual combat experience. In the face of the giant rock soldier whose cultivation is stronger than himself, he feels he can win easily. As long as you show the Green Sky Sword formula, no one can stop his sword! The giant rock soldier paid attention to Zhou He, then picked up the broken arm on the ground and took it back. The giant rock soldier urged out the earth magic. At that moment, the severed arm was easily taken back. ¡ª¡ªBlue Sky Sword formula! Zhou he showed his sword technique again, and the sharp sword light cut away the body of the giant rock soldier. Amy and Maya could not help feeling envious when they saw Zhou he''s Blue Sky Sword formula. This is the unique sword technique of emperor Qingtian! It is totally different from the castrated version of Qingtian sword formula circulating in the market. Feeling the envious eyes from behind, Zhou he smiled more. Unexpectedly, a dark shadow suddenly appeared inside the giant rock soldier who had been split by Zhou He. This shadow is very fast! Zhou he didn''t even react. With a bang, Zhou he flew out. Zhou he smashed heavily on the wall in the distance and vomited blood directly. "Er... Er... What''s the matter?" Zhou he felt numb with pain and didn''t see what attacked him clearly. At the same time, the monster who beat Zhou He to fly has approached Chen Shaofeng, Amy and Maya. It was a little monster with a black face. It looked like an integration of mice and bats. Its name was parasitic mouse. The combat effectiveness of the parasitic mouse itself is not very strong, but it has the ability to parasitize on other species. Obviously, the previous two giant rock soldiers were manipulated by parasitic rats. Zhou he attacked the giant rock soldier. Naturally, he was regarded as a great enemy by parasitic rats and would not let go easily. The parasitic rat rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s face and seemed to be planning to manipulate Chen Shaofeng. The parasitic rat can see that among the four people present, Chen Shaofeng has the strongest strength. If he is parasitic, he must be better than the giant rock soldier. However, the parasitic mouse miscalculated Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Chen Shaofeng stabbed forward with a purple dragon gun and easily penetrated the throat of the parasitic mouse. The parasitic rat hung on Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun, and his face was stunned. Parasitic rats appear suddenly and die very suddenly. Amy and Maya didn''t realize what was going on, but they found that the battle was over. The two giant rock soldiers lost the control of the parasitic rats and fell down into a pool of soil. For Chen Shaofeng, this area in the maze is not a dangerous place, and there is no threat to his own existence. But in Amy and Maya''s opinion, Chen Shaofeng is so powerful that people feel suffocated! It seems that there is nothing he can''t beat. Chapter 1547 Zhou he got up from the ground. At the moment, he looked very embarrassed. Noticing that Amy and Maya looked at themselves, Zhou he was so ashamed that he almost didn''t find a crack to get in! He was a hero before, but now he has become a bear again. Alas! For young people like Zhou He, there is nothing worse than being looked at by the opposite sex. Zhou he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. He also became bad. He thought that after leaving the family, he would usher in a new world, but he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s appearance broke Zhou he''s fantasy. There are too many geniuses in this world, especially those like Chen Shaofeng. Zhou he felt great pressure from Chen Shaofeng, even beyond his pressure in the family! Zhou he always thought that those geniuses in the family were recognized by their ancestors, so they got the name of genius by relying on the true biography of their ancestors. As long as he leaves his family and comes to the five elements world, he is definitely an expert. However, the existence of Chen Shaofeng gave Zhou he a painful blow! In Zhou he''s opinion, Chen Shaofeng is just an ordinary friar in the martial fairyland. In the Qingtian emperor''s family, anyone with such accomplishments can be found. But why does Chen Shaofeng give him a feeling that it is difficult to cross? Aware of Zhou he''s eyes, Chen Shaofeng glanced at him and ignored him. Although Zhou he is the descendant of Qingtian emperor, his qualifications are mediocre, and there is obviously nothing surprising. "Although there is the blood of Qing Tiandi, is it just so?" Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. Zhou he''s performance disappointed Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng continued to move forward and didn''t say anything more to the three. After a period of time, the four safely entered the room with transmission crystal and returned to the third camp. When he returned to the third camp again, Chen Shaofeng found that the number of people in the third camp had decreased a lot. He didn''t know whether they all went to the fourth battlefield or died. Soon, Chen Shaofeng and the three separated. Amy and Maya still have the idea of forming a team with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng thought about it and refused, which made Amy and Maya feel very sorry. Zhou he didn''t intend to stay in the team and left directly. Soon, Chen Shaofeng went to the exchange house. Three years later, the exchange house is still as new and luxurious as ever, full of copper smell. "Young man, are you here again? Long time no see?" the puppet shopkeeper smiled. Chen Shaofeng left a deep impression on it, so up to now, the puppet shopkeeper remembers him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say much. He took out all the booty he got. When the corpse of the eudemon King appeared in front of the puppet shopkeeper, it couldn''t help crying out: "my God, this is the corpse of the eudemon king. It has reached the strength of fairyland in cultivation! You knocked it down?" The puppet shopkeeper took a very surprised look at Chen Shaofeng and didn''t say anything more. Although it was a surprise, the puppet shopkeeper usually put these things away. After the successful exchange, Chen Shaofeng''s War Merit soared again! After finishing these, Chen Shaofeng returned to the rest area where he lived for rest. Although Chen Shaofeng has been meditating almost all these three years, in fact, he hasn''t slept once. It''s hard to come back and have a rest. Now Chen Shaofeng knows how to enter the mirage palace. All the keys are above the magic tower. Although Chen Shaofeng accepted a super inheritance on the top of the magic tower, Chen Shaofeng never entered the top of the magic tower. The next day. After a whole day''s rest, Chen Shaofeng set out. Using the token function, Chen Shaofeng came to the demon tower. Three years later, the magic tower still hasn''t changed. Chen Shaofeng walks into the demon tower. After entering the magic tower, a puppet Legion appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. This is the level on the first floor of the magic tower. Three years ago, Chen Shaofeng challenged the magic tower many times, but the result was failure. Three years later, seeing them again, Chen Shaofeng had a different feeling. Soon, the puppet army rushed to Chen Shaofeng. With neat footsteps and no shouting, they killed Chen Shaofeng. At the next moment, the puppet army stepped into the attack range of Chen Shaofeng. Because of the magic tower, Chen Shaofeng can''t use Xianyuan and can only use physical attack. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. Chen Shaofeng uses his gun technique. All the puppet soldiers who rushed to Chen Shaofeng fell without exception. It was like countless gun shadows galloping by, and the puppet soldiers fell in batches like wheat. After knocking down these puppet soldiers, Chen Shaofeng ushered in the second level. Now Chen Shaofeng seems to be able to deal with these puppet soldiers, and it doesn''t take much time to kill them. Before long, Chen Shaofeng reached the level on the tenth floor of the magic tower, which took less than one tenth of the time last time. This level, for the current Chen Shaofeng, was not very difficult, and he passed it easily. Immediately, a message came into Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Because he cleared the Customs within the specified time, he got a time reward. After receiving the time reward, you can stay in the magic tower for a longer time. Otherwise, it is almost impossible to get to the top of the magic tower with the original time. The next 11th, 12th and 13th levels... Were easily passed by Chen Shaofeng. Until the 30th level, the enemy changed. There is only one enemy this time, that is a puppet general with cultivation in holy Wonderland. Not only that, the puppet general can also use to consume immortal yuan and display powerful magic. And Chen Shaofeng still can''t show his magic. No doubt, judging from the situation, it is very unfavorable to Chen Shaofeng. Once a monk cannot use immortal yuan, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, the puppet general grasped the heavy axe in his hand and rushed over. ¡ª¡ªLightning flint! Although wearing heavy armor, the puppet general is very agile and flexible! Before and after coming to Chen Shaofeng''s face, the puppet general waved his heavy axe and cleaved at the former. Qiang! The heavy axe collided with the purple dragon gun and made a harsh noise. The heavy axe used by the puppet general seems ordinary, but it has hardness beyond imagination. Under normal circumstances, many weapons will be destroyed under the attack of purple dragon gun. But in the magic tower, this situation is very difficult to happen. In terms of weapon materials, the weapons used by the puppet of the magic tower are not as good as Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun, but at least they will not be destroyed in a short time. As long as Chen Shaofeng spends more time, he can destroy each other''s weapons. But in that case, Chen Shaofeng''s time in the magic tower will be exhausted. Chapter 1548 As soon as the puppet general appeared, he showed his full strength and kept Chen Shaofeng down. For it, even if it can''t kill Chen Shaofeng, it should kill each other''s time. As soon as the time comes, it will be the victory of the magic tower. If it were Chen Shaofeng three years ago, I''m afraid he would waste a lot of time on this pass, resulting in failure. But this time is different. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. Feeling that Chen Shaofeng''s killing intention has changed, the puppet general quickly uses a heavy axe to block. But the purple dragon gun was like a long snake. It was so flexible that it was difficult for the puppet general to parry for a time. He could only watch the purple dragon gun magnify in front of him bit by bit. Whoosh. Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun suddenly hit the puppet general''s head! This blow was accompanied by soul attack. Even the puppet general had to drink hatred at the moment. With a pop, the puppet general fell. Chen Shaofeng passed the level on the 30th floor of the magic tower easily. Although the puppet general has the ability to quickly heal injuries like the phantom beast king, Chen Shaofeng can easily destroy each other''s soul with every attack now. Puppet generals are similar to machines and have amazing recovery ability. It is difficult to kill them with ordinary attacks. During these three years, Chen Shaofeng has already figured out a way to defeat his opponent without using Xianyuan. Even without Xianyuan, Chen Shaofeng can use his soul. The soul is divided into three souls and seven souls, including the core of the soul and the shell of the soul. Chen Shaofeng used the shell of his soul as his weapon. In this way, even without Xianyuan, Chen Shaofeng also has other means of attack. The true memory of ancient gods is of great help to Chen Shaofeng. After killing the puppet general, Chen Shaofeng pushed the level directly to the 39th level. The process was completely rolled all the way with hard strength. Chen Shaofeng enjoyed his strength and stepped over the bodies of countless puppets. At the thirty ninth level of the magic tower, there are ten puppet generals in the holy Wonderland. They are armed with all kinds of weapons, some are riding war horses, and behind them are a large number of puppet soldiers in wufairyland and tianfairyland. If you are an ordinary friar in Wonderland, I''m afraid you will be troubled by such a large number of enemies. Once the quantity is enough, it can also cause qualitative change. It''s like ten elite soldiers are definitely not opponents of 100000 miscellaneous soldiers. But Chen Shaofeng is different! The number of enemies is dispensable to him! ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Chen Shaofeng entered the enemy line and launched an attack. Ten puppet generals in the holy Wonderland showed their joint strike skills, knives, guns, sticks and other weapons, all of which hit Chen Shaofeng. The heavy force pressed on the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and was blocked by him. Chen Shaofeng did not use the brute force of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, but bounced it all back through flexible skills. In this way, the attack of the ten puppet generals not only did not hurt Chen Shaofeng, but also was bounced away by Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Chen Shaofeng left a remnant. The purple dragon gun in his hand directly ran through the head of a puppet general. The whole process is like killing mole ants, without any difficulty. The remaining nine puppet generals rushed up again without any hesitation. Purple dragon dance! In a short moment, Chen Shaofeng''s long gun ran through the heads of the remaining nine puppet generals. Chen Shaofeng took the purple dragon gun away from the head of a puppet general. With the fall of the puppet general, the other puppet generals also fell, leaving a hole in their faces. The rest of the puppet mixed army of Wu fairyland and heaven fairyland cultivation is not a problem for Chen Shaofeng. These puppet mixed armies only exist to consume Chen Shaofeng''s time. Several virtual shadows of Chen Shaofeng appeared, which directly ran through the whole puppet''s mixed army. A large number of puppet soldiers fell, like mole ants, and were easily knocked down by Chen Shaofeng. Next, it''s the fortieth level. This time there was only one enemy. It was an enemy like a puppet soldier without any accomplishments. However, from it, Chen Shaofeng felt the threat. If you are careless, you will be knocked down. The next moment, the puppet moved. The puppet''s movement speed was not fast, so he ran towards Chen Shaofeng with a sword. "Are you going to kill my time?" Chen Shaofeng wondered and grabbed the purple dragon gun and rushed up. Chen Shaofeng left a remnant shadow and came to the puppet in the blink of an eye. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! When! Chen Shaofeng showed his shooting skills, but he was directly blocked by the puppet. There was no emotional fluctuation on the puppet''s human like face. When! When! When! Chen Shaofeng''s several attacks were blocked by the puppet. The puppet did not launch any attack, just passive defense. The puppet''s defense was almost impeccable, and Chen Shaofeng''s several attacks did not work. The puppet can use magic, which makes its defense more powerful. Chen Shaofeng found that the puppet''s martial arts were better than all the previous puppet generals. However, this guy has no accomplishments, but he can release the magic that can only be released by monks at the peak of the holy fairyland. This is the most difficult skill among the five elements to learn by using the world''s power to develop a technology that surpasses its own power. And Chen Shaofeng saw it in a mere puppet! Chen Shaofeng can also make puppets. But with Chen Shaofeng''s ability, you can''t make a puppet with such superb martial arts! It can be seen that the person who created the magic tower can freely create puppets of this level. If Chen Shaofeng also mastered this technology, even without the Zerg mother emperor, he could create his own army. The more advanced the puppet, the more difficult it is to make. In front of the puppet, Chen Shaofeng can see that the materials used are not precious. Perhaps, just the price of a celestial friar can create such a puppet. This is a wonderful thing. It''s worth it to think that a puppet of this grade can be made at the price of a friar in Wonderland. "But you are only a puppet after all. I hope the last level of the magic tower can surprise me." Chen Shaofeng looked at the puppet in front of him and showed a smile. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - thunder! Chen Shaofeng broke out the strongest blow ever! The attack of this move was so fast that the puppet almost didn''t react. Boom! The purple dragon spear ran through the puppet''s body, and its huge attack power tore it apart. Wow, wow The puppet was smashed to pieces by this blow and was directly scrapped. Chapter 1549 After knocking down the puppet at level 40, Chen Shaofeng came to level 41. The previous puppet appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng again. Not only that, there are several puppets behind it. The total number of these puppets is not many, only ten. After seeing Chen Shaofeng, the eleven puppets rushed up. These puppets looked very smart. After the team was dispersed, they solidified and formed a neat and uniform offensive. Chen Shaofeng first targeted the strongest puppet. Because these puppets have no accomplishments, Chen Shaofeng can only rely on intuition to confirm which is the strongest. In Chen Shaofeng''s perception, there is a puppet who is slightly different. After confirming the puppet, Chen Shaofeng held the purple dragon gun and stabbed the puppet. With a whoosh, the puppet disappeared from Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Chen Shaofeng looked up and found that the puppet had jumped into the air, and then suddenly fell. The puppet fell on the barrel of Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun! The puppet''s posture is very light. Standing on the pole of the purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng can hardly feel the weight. Immediately, the puppet threw a kick on the purple dragon gun, jumped at Chen Shaofeng and punched him out. Whoosh! Instead of hitting Chen Shaofeng with his fist, he rubbed his face and crossed. Then the puppet swept out again. At the same time, ten other puppets also attacked Chen Shaofeng. Instead of using weapons, they use fighting skills. These puppets are very flexible. Chen Shaofeng feels like fighting with a group of powerful monkeys, just like Shura monsters. Different from Shura monsters, they have no fear. Death can''t make them feel fear. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. When Chen Shaofeng turned his purple dragon gun, he burst out his powerful power and stabbed another puppet. The puppet was unprepared. Chen Shaofeng hit him in the chest and directly drilled a big hole! Chen Shaofeng drew out the purple dragon gun and took the puppet''s life. Seeing the puppets attacking and killing around, Chen Shaofeng showed his martial arts skills again. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. Chen Shaofeng stabbed the purple dragon gun in his hand at the three puppets on the side. The purple dragon gun ran through the two puppets in an instant, but when it met the third puppet, the offensive suddenly stopped. Not only that, the puppet also held the barrel of Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun with his back hand. A great force came, and Chen Shaofeng found that the puppet tried to take his weapon. However, relying on the power of this puppet man alone, it is impossible to compete with Chen Shaofeng''s Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. Chen Shaofeng first pulled him over with a purple dragon gun, then emptied his hand, raised his hand and blasted the puppet in front of him. The puppets also fought back, and together with the other puppets, they also launched an attack on Chen Shaofeng. "Drink!" Chen Shaofeng slapped the puppet in front of him and defeated him in an instant. The puppet was smashed like a dead leaf, and the mechanism parts were splashed everywhere. A sudden wave of air swept out and blew all the puppets around. Purple dragon dance! Several purple films suddenly fell and hit the core of all puppet people''s lives. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng also fell to the ground. Surrounded by the bodies of puppet people, this level also passed. The bodies of the puppets also melted and disappeared. Next is the forty second level. Dozens of figures fell from the sky. Similar to the puppets before, they are all unarmed martial Taoists, but the number has increased several times. Fifty puppets watched Chen Shaofeng and surrounded him instead of keeping a certain distance. The puppet leader, led by him, said calmly, "end the array." ¡ª¡ªSoul lock array. Fifty puppets came to their respective positions, then quickly formed an array and stared at Chen Shaofeng. In Chen Shaofeng''s perception, their lives seem to be connected at this moment. Soon, a puppet rushed out and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng stabbed forward with force. The strength of this gun is very fierce. Chen Shaofeng is confident to kill it with one move. The purple dragon gun hit the puppet''s chest and flew it out in an instant. The puppet hit the ground, made a crisp noise, and soon got up. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, the puppet was unharmed, but a dent with a gun mark was left on his chest. The puppet touched his chest and seemed surprised at Chen Shaofeng''s strength. One shot failed to kill the puppet, and Chen Shaofeng soon came to a conclusion. "This array seems to allow them to share the injury. It''s a group array." Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. Chen Shaofeng looked at the other puppets and found that they were also slightly injured, but the injury was very different from the puppet who was attacked by Chen Shaofeng. Because of the soul lock array, the damage to the target attacked by Chen Shaofeng will be shared, that is, only one-fifth. After the other puppets share the damage, the damage will be weakened again. If the number is large, the vitality of these puppets will be extremely tenacious. With the ability of soul lock array, all puppets can also be healed. Not only that, Chen Shaofeng found that they can also move and transpose, and instantly replace the positions of their companions in the Dharma array. This should be the ability of the soul locking array. Next, all the 50 puppets began to get closer to Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Purple mang diversion. Several lights and shadows were emitted and fell on the fifty puppets. They were moving forward, but they were knocked away by these purple lights and shadows. This is a containment skill. In addition, Chen Shaofeng can''t use Xianyuan. The damage to them is not great. "We can''t let them besiege, we should break them one by one." Chen Shaofeng soon saw the flaw of this array. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng began to rush towards a puppet in the Dharma array. In Chen Shaofeng''s perception, this puppet has the worst will and the lowest combat effectiveness in the team. The number "50" is engraved on his head, which is its mark. When Chen Shaofeng approached it, the puppet of No. 50 moved away through the ability of the soul lock array. Immediately, the puppet No. 1 appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªKilling fist! Puppet No. 1 punched Chen Shaofeng in the face. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - meteors catch the moon. Chen Shaofeng suddenly retreated, stabbed the purple dragon gun out and stabbed the fist of puppet No. 1. When! With a sound, they suddenly separated. Puppet No. 1 took advantage of the victory to pursue, while other puppets also took advantage of this gap to surround. For a time, Chen Shaofeng fell into the siege, and the puppets waved their fists in all directions. Chapter 1550 ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. With a whoosh, Chen Shaofeng''s figure suddenly disappeared. All the 50 puppets hit was the shadow left by Chen Shaofeng. Without the support of Xianyuan, the shadow soon disappeared. Boom, boom! All the fists of the puppets fell on the faces of their companions. An unexpected punch hit their own people in the face, which made them feel a little confused. Because of the soul lock array, their damage is shared equally, and the overall damage is still a little less. At the moment, all the puppets turned their backs to Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! Chen Shaofeng propped up a virtual shadow and rushed boldly towards the puppet crowd in front. With a roar, all the puppets were knocked out by Chen Shaofeng. Many puppets were smashed to pieces directly under the impact of Chen Shaofeng, and their broken limbs and bones fell on the ground. Some of these puppets are full of oil, some are empty and have only one core. With these rough materials, these puppets were made. Chen Shaofeng became more and more interested in the manufacturing methods of puppets. Chen Shaofeng''s attack destroyed nearly half of the puppets in an instant. Although the soul lock array allows them to share life, it is not absolutely shared. Otherwise, as long as Chen Shaofeng destroys a puppet, it will be enough to bring them down. Although soul lock array can share damage, it cannot share lethal attack. Now, there are only about 25 puppets left in front of us. Losing half the number of people, the effect of the soul lock array formed by them is also greatly reduced. Soon, under the continuous attack of Chen Shaofeng, the remaining 25 puppets were gradually eliminated. When the last puppet is left, the effect of soul lock array disappears completely. Finally, this puppet is No. 1 puppet. It has the strongest will, the strongest combat effectiveness and the most cunning one. ¡ª¡ªKilling fist! Puppet No. 1 once again showed his fist and rushed at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is not weak, but his attack is more fierce. Seeing that it was difficult for him to beat Chen Shaofeng, puppet No. 1 boldly blocked the attack with his own body and planned to sacrifice his life to attack. The purple dragon gun ran through the body of puppet 1, but did not kill it. Puppet No. 1 fiercely rushed to Chen Shaofeng and waved a hand knife to cut Chen Shaofeng''s neck. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng just chuckled. Zidi Ba gun formula - the spirit dissipates. Puppet No. 1 waved his hand knife and gradually became weak from the beginning. Its soul was destroyed by Chen Shaofeng, and its body began to collapse at the same time. Puppet No. 1''s body began to disintegrate, and his hand knife fell weakly on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder. Chen Shaofeng pulls out the purple dragon gun and kicks the puppet in front of him. Parts of the puppet fell on the ground and began to melt and disappear. Next is the fortieth and third level. The enemy is still an unarmed puppet, and the number has increased to 100. The weakest puppet among them is comparable to the previous puppet No. 1. When a hundred puppets appeared, they formed an array immediately. ¡ª¡ªSoul lock array. ¡ª¡ªSilence. With the help of the power of the magic tower, they instantly formed two arrays. One array is the same as the previous soul lock array, but another array Under the gaze of Chen Shaofeng, a hundred puppets slowly disappeared. Silent array, an invisible array. A hundred puppets not only disappeared, but even their breath disappeared. When they move, there is no sound, which makes it difficult to detect their position. ¡ª¡ªPerception! Chen Shaofeng released his perception to explore the position of the puppet. These puppets are not living beings. They are more difficult to detect than friars and demons. When Chen Shaofeng released his perception, a puppet came to him! ¡ª¡ªKilling fist! When he recovered, Chen Shaofeng found that two fingers had pierced his eyes. Chen Shaofeng immediately turned his head and let the puppet''s fingers brush his hair. When a hair fell, Chen Shaofeng smashed a punch to the right and hit the puppet in the chest. With a dull sound, the puppet retreated before Chen Shaofeng launched a chase. A hundred puppets quietly attacked Chen Shaofeng. Their attacks all pointed to Chen Shaofeng''s vital points in an attempt to cripple him. Chen Shaofeng left a shadow to avoid their attack. Several puppets were killed by the shadow of Chen Shaofeng. There was no place in their throat, heart and lower body. After Chen Shaofeng avoided, puppet No. 1 appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Puppet number one is twice as powerful as puppet number one in the previous level. With the blessing of the array, its combat effectiveness is stronger. In the field, just count the speed at which it erupts, and you can catch up with Chen Shaofeng. Puppet No. 1 turned over in mid air and then fell on Chen Shaofeng''s celestial cover. Chen Shaofeng sweeps up with a purple dragon gun and blows the puppet away. Puppet one landed and disappeared again. In Chen Shaofeng''s perception, these puppets began to gather. Although the number of these puppets has increased a lot and can be invisible, it is not too much trouble for Chen Shaofeng. As long as we deal with them carefully, we can eliminate them even without all our strength. The puppet crowd seemed to be aware of this, so they planned to concentrate on the offensive and eliminate Chen Shaofeng in one fell swoop. Their gathering is getting closer and closer, which makes Chen Shaofeng a little confused about what they intend to do. Next, the puppet crowd rushed towards Chen Shaofeng again in step. "Huh?!" Chen Shaofeng found that several attacks appeared in front of him. It''s like all puppets concentrate on the offensive and turn into one person. It seems that because of the silence array, in Chen Shaofeng''s perception, these invisible puppets merged at this moment. The offensive in the puppet crowd reached its peak! Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! Chen Shaofeng uses his shooting skills to fight them! With a bang, the two sides separated from each other. Chen Shaofeng landed smoothly, while some puppets were unstable. Although they can unite, they are not one person''s strength after all. Once the power is dispersed, their overall strength will decline. Taking this opportunity, Chen Shaofeng attacked again. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng had rushed into the enemy array and began to kill. Purple dragon dance! Chen Shaofeng wields a long gun. Every time an attack falls, a puppet will die. The puppets fell in batches and never stood up again. Chapter 1551 After the short video, all the puppets in this level were defeated, and no one could live. At the same time, the soul lock array and silence array also lost their effect, making all puppets appear. The ground was full of broken parts of puppets. In the next 40 levels, the number of puppet people became more and more. At the same time, the arrays they use have become more diverse. From one or two arrays at the beginning to dozens of arrays at the 49th level. When the number of people increases, their array becomes more powerful. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is scuffling with an army of millions of puppets. The army formed by millions of puppets looks at the sea of people. Chen Shaofeng stands in it like an ordinary person. This level takes a long time. Chen Shaofeng can waste his time wantonly. Because of enough time, the combat effectiveness of these puppets is also very strong, which is far from comparable to the previous level. After they cast their array, their overall combat effectiveness, even in Wonderland, is not the opponent of these puppets! If the eudemon King were here, I''m afraid he would be gradually eaten away by them. ¡ª¡ªFrenzy. A puppet holding a sledgehammer smashed the sledgehammer at Chen Shaofeng''s head. Because of the blessing of the array, although it holds a sledgehammer, it is extremely sensitive, and its power will become stronger with time. Chen Shaofeng dodged the blow and then took a backhand pat. The puppet''s head was directly photographed into his chest by Chen Shaofeng''s palm! The head was destroyed and the puppet holding the sledgehammer was scrapped in a fit of convulsions. After killing a puppet, Chen Shaofeng welcomed dozens of puppets as opponents. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Chen Shaofeng stabbed several guns one after another, leaving several purple shadows. Immediately, the dozens of puppets fell, and they were all knocked down by Chen Shaofeng. But the puppets killed by Chen Shaofeng are like a drop in the bucket for the whole huge puppet army. At this speed, even if Chen Shaofeng is not defeated, time will be consumed. But the requirement of this pass is to eliminate all puppets here within a certain period of time. It seems that the conditions for victory are similar to those in the previous decades, but this time the quality of these puppets is very high. They have formed dozens of arrays, their combat effectiveness has increased exponentially, and they are under the command of leaders. Each of them is also a good soldier and strong general among the puppets. Now Chen Shaofeng can''t use Xianyuan. Generally, it''s difficult to eliminate so many puppets. It''s ok if these puppets are puppet soldiers with less powerful martial arts like those before the 40th pass, but each puppet here is at the level of a martial Taoist master. Such a large group of martial arts masters, even Chen Shaofeng feels a little tricky. Although they are definitely not Chen Shaofeng''s opponents by virtue of their martial arts, they can fight a lasting war with Chen Shaofeng by relying on their martial arts skills. In this battle, Chen Shaofeng has a time limit and can''t fight a protracted war. If they get what they want, Chen Shaofeng will lose. "Kill you first!" In the battlefield, Chen Shaofeng once again destroyed a puppet team, and then ran into a puppet leader with 100000 people. Chen Shaofeng rushed towards them. The puppet leader, holding a horn in his hand, blew the horn. The 100000 puppets who followed it immediately lined up and piled together in an attempt to stop Chen Shaofeng. Although Chen Shaofeng has only one person, none of them is lax. The puppet leader rode on the puppet horse. When he saw Chen Shaofeng, he blew the horn again. Uh, uh, uh The puppet army howled and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Hundreds of thousands of troops, like a surge, swept towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng disappeared into the puppet army like a blade. For a moment, countless puppets flew over and were smashed to pieces by Chen Shaofeng. Relying on the ability of Hongmeng''s chaotic body, Chen Shaofeng forcibly killed a large group of puppets and rushed to the puppet''s head. The puppet''s head pulled out the saber around his waist, and then rode back towards Chen Shaofeng. The puppet''s head and eyes waved a chopping blow and released a sharp air blade. The Qi blade was half human high and passed over the heads of many puppets. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is stepping on the head of a puppet as a stepping stone. Qi blade came to Chen Shaofeng and was smashed by his gun. In an instant, the light of the knife flashed. The puppet leader riding a war horse has rushed to Chen Shaofeng, and the saber in his hand is close at hand! Chen Shaofeng stepped back and raised his hand. He used a puppet as a shield and threw it at the puppet leader. The puppet leader did not hesitate to cut him in half. Seeing that the raid failed, he retreated again. The puppet people around also supported the puppet leader and escorted him away. Chen Shaofeng did not miss this opportunity and ran to the puppet leader with his feet on the heads of many puppets. Some puppets want to reach out and grab Chen Shaofeng''s ankle, but the latter''s running power is also huge. A group of puppets can''t catch Chen Shaofeng, and even if they do, they can''t restrict him. Seeing this, the puppet leader also grabbed a puppet and threw it at Chen Shaofeng. The puppet flew to Chen Shaofeng, but without any counterattack, he fell into the crowd again. The puppet leader was stunned, and Chen Shaofeng in his vision disappeared. The next moment, a great force picked it up. As soon as the puppet leader looked back, he saw that Chen Shaofeng was grasping his collar. The puppet leader''s backhand was a punch, but Chen Shaofeng hit him to the ground and immediately opened his head. The puppet''s part bounced on Chen Shaofeng''s face and did not move the latter. Soon, Chen Shaofeng raised his head. When he saw the enemy in the shadow, his face was overjoyed. Within Chen Shaofeng''s vision, a puppet in a luxury car appeared. It''s a puppet master! As long as you kill this guy, the army of millions of puppets will collapse without war! The reason why puppet soldiers appear is naturally that they feel the threat of Chen Shaofeng. According to its calculation, if left unchecked, Chen Shaofeng will kill all puppet leaders, whether thousands of commanders or tens of thousands of commanders, and will be eliminated. At that time, Chen Shaofeng still has time left, and they will lose. In order to save the defeat, the puppet military division had to appear in person. When the puppet military master saw Chen Shaofeng, he gently slapped the feather fan in his hand at him. At that moment, many puppets beside Chen Shaofeng burst out dazzling light. Boom! Boom! Boom The violent explosion sounded, and under the control of the puppet army division, the puppets blew themselves up. Their explosions are blessed with the power of the array, and their power is even stronger! Massive pieces of puppet parts were shot at Chen Shaofeng, and the waves of the explosion fell on him. Chapter 1552 Chen Shaofeng fired a gun, stabbed the puppet''s foot and penetrated it in an instant. Because of the obstruction of this puppet, there are more puppets around Chen Shaofeng. I saw puppets everywhere, and there was not even a gap left. Chen Shaofeng looked at the puppet military master, who immediately disappeared. "It ran away again..." Chen Shaofeng sighed. With so many array blessings, the puppet''s military master is so skilled that he has no room to attack. Unless Chen Shaofeng breaks all the array eyes. As long as the array eye is broken, the ability of the Dharma array will decline, and Chen Shaofeng will have a chance to destroy it. Those who guard the array eye are the puppet''s generals, puppet leaders, puppet generals and so on Chen Shaofeng smashed all the puppets in the way, and then caught an insignificant figure. It''s a puppet pioneer! The puppet vanguard is the vanguard General of this puppet army. If you kill it, the strength of the army will decline. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng noticed himself, the puppet pioneer rushed up without hesitation. The puppet pioneer also used a long gun and wore silver armor. Qiang! The purple dragon gun and the silver gun collided with each other, making the water burst out with a violent impact. Wow, wow! The high-temperature water spray set off. Chen Shaofeng and the puppet pioneer jumped out of the water and then stopped on the water. Chen Shaofeng fell on the water. As soon as his shoes touched the water, the high temperature was released and made a Zizi sound. However, the puppet pioneer seemed to be standing on the flat ground and was not affected by the terrain. Chen Shaofeng was about to move. A hand stretched out at his feet and grabbed his ankle. The puppet pioneer saw this flaw and rushed up with a silver gun. ¡ª¡ªSilver wing gun! A pile of wing shadows suddenly appeared behind the puppet pioneer, and the speed ability increased greatly. The puppet pioneer left a gorgeous shadow and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Several gun shadows broke out in his silver gun. The puppet man''s vanguard''s every strike contains a strong killing opportunity. Behind the seemingly beautiful, it is an extremely sinister move. The silver spear stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s fatal part! Chen Shaofeng showed his shooting skill with his backhand. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Chen Shaofeng fired all the attacks of the puppet pioneer, and then stabbed it in the throat with a purple dragon gun. Click! There is only one round, and the puppet vanguard''s head is gone! The puppet pioneer''s broken head fell on the water. The hot water melted the head of the puppet pioneer. It can be seen that without the ability of array, these puppets simply can''t resist such a high temperature. The puppet pioneer did not die. After fighting with Chen Shaofeng, he drew a distance. The puppet pioneer touched his head and found that it was gone, so he took it out underwater, took a puppet''s head and put it on his head. Unfortunately, the performance of this puppet''s head is worse than before. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has raided in front of it! Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Boom! The puppet pioneer was knocked out by Chen Shaofeng! After flying a kilometer, the puppet Pioneer turned over and stood firm on the water, but the impact made it slide out of a distance again. Taking this opportunity, Chen Shaofeng approached the puppet pioneer again and showed his shooting skills. Chen Shaofeng launched a series of attacks to keep the puppet pioneer down. The puppet pioneer kept dodging and blocking. Although he changed his head, his overall performance did not decline. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng revealed a flaw and was peeped by the puppet pioneer. Silver wing shot - Silver awn! A silver light flashed, and the puppet''s pioneer hit hard, but he missed Chen Shaofeng. In fact, the flaw revealed by Chen Shaofeng before was only deliberately done by Chen Shaofeng. The puppet''s vanguard missed, and the whole man''s head was almost stretched out to be beaten by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng punched the puppet pioneer''s face. The puppet pioneer was punched and the whole man turned like a top. At the next moment, the purple dragon gun directly penetrated the chest of the puppet pioneer and opened a big hole. After being hit so hard, the puppet pioneer couldn''t hold on and fell down. Under the hot water, the body of the puppet pioneer was melted. As soon as the puppet pioneer died, the fighting power of the puppet army fell and the morale became low. Next, Chen Shaofeng found several puppet generals and killed them quickly. Although the puppet general is powerful, he has almost no power to fight back against the more powerful Chen Shaofeng. One puppet general after another was killed by Chen Shaofeng, and the strength of the puppet army continued to decline. Half a day later, under the continuous attack of Chen Shaofeng, the puppet army lost nearly half. Among them, most of the elite puppet people were killed by Chen Shaofeng, and there were no puppet people such as leaders. These puppet leaders cannot stay. They are the main force in the army and must be eliminated. The water originally formed by high temperature has now almost evaporated. The Dragon summoned by the puppet master was also killed by Chen Shaofeng and was lying in a puddle. Chen Shaofeng still has half a day to continue fighting. Although there are at least more than half of the enemy, their array is now incomplete. From the original dozens of arrays, there are less than ten still running. If nothing unexpected happens, Chen Shaofeng will win the final victory. Half a day is enough for Chen Shaofeng to kill them more than three times. Most of the time wasted before was spent on the puppet generals and leaders. Now, the only enemy left is the puppet army division. Seeing the winning Libra falling in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, the puppet military master slowly stood up from the wooden luxury car. It changed its previous leisurely posture and looked dignified. The puppet soldier waved the feather fan in his hand and all the puppets fell down. Hundreds of thousands of puppets fell to the ground, leaving only the puppet military master and Chen Shaofeng standing. The puppet military division has no hope on the army at the moment. If the quantity is enough, it can indeed form a qualitative change, but the current quantity is difficult to defeat Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, the puppet army took all their power away. The puppet army master used mana and cast a spell. ¡ª¡ªThe weather is changing. It''s a spell to change the climate. Inside the magic tower, there is a small world, and naturally there is its climate. After the spell works, the sky, which was originally cloudy, becomes cloudy. Thunderclouds are forming rapidly. Chapter 1554 Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng had the idea of interrupting his magic. Chen Shaofeng rushed out and rushed to the puppet military division in the distance. But just after Chen Shaofeng approached it, the puppet military division performed the move and left the original place. Because there are still some arrays that have not been destroyed, puppet soldiers can still move around in the battlefield. The movement range of the move technique is not very wide, but with the increase of array ability, the puppet army division almost moves in a blink on the battlefield. But it will be caught up by Chen Shaofeng sooner or later. Now we can only rely on the normal operation of this spell. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not continue to chase. Because it''s too late. The puppet master''s speed of releasing spells is too fast. I''m afraid it''s hard to interrupt. Looking up, Chen Shaofeng saw the sky with black clouds. The sky was filled with a faint blue light, bursting with powerful energy. All the puppets sacrificed by the puppet master have been transformed into the energy of thunder clouds in the sky. These energies are enormous and must not be underestimated. If you let it get ready, I''m afraid you can kill friars in fairyland with one move. Chen Shaofeng is just a friar in the fairyland of martial arts. Although he has a Hongmeng chaotic body, it will be hard to take this blow. If you can use Xianyuan, it''s OK, but now Xianyuan can''t be used. As a monk, Chen Shaofeng''s most powerful means can''t be used. This is one of the shortcomings of friars. Losing Xianyuan will greatly reduce their combat effectiveness. Soon, the thunder method of the puppet army division was ready. In the sky, thunder billowed and blue electric snakes fled everywhere. At this time, one eye suddenly opened in the dark sky. ¡ª¡ªThe art of heavenly eye. The puppet master cast another spell in an instant. This is the spell of detection lock. After this move is performed, the puppet military division can completely lock Chen Shaofeng. The next attack hit rate will be greatly improved, which is almost a must. Thunder method often represents quickness and difficult to dodge. The puppet military master has great confidence and uses the powerful thunder method formed by the energy accumulation of hundreds of thousands of puppet people to hit Chen Shaofeng through the art of heavenly eye. As long as it hits Chen Shaofeng, it thinks it can hit him hard! Even kill! In this battlefield, it occupies the greatest advantage! "Hehe... This is the ancient thunder method. Chen Shaofeng, I''ll see how you deal with it?" the puppet military master suddenly said. The puppet soldier spoke rarely and called out Chen Shaofeng''s name accurately. Words fall, Tianlei has formed! In Chen Shaofeng''s perception, the sky thunder in the sky is emitting energy that can be called destroying the sky and the earth! The puppet military master looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was rapidly approaching him, smiled, pointed to the sky, and then pointed down. Ancient divine Art - art of scourge!! Boom!!! A dark blue lightning suddenly fell from the dark sky. This thunder and lightning came very quickly and fell down boldly with the potential to tear the sky! ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula!! Chen Shaofeng showed his martial arts without hesitation. "It''s useless. It''s an ancient divine skill, which can be resisted by extraordinary martial arts." the puppet military Master seemed to see that Chen Shaofeng was cut into coke by Tianlei. Bang bang!!! At this moment, the sky thunder fell. The ground made by the magic tower was directly split by Tianlei! Lei FA hit Chen Shaofeng!! Under the gaze of the puppet military master, Chen Shaofeng''s figure turned gray and then disappeared. Lightning devours Chen Shaofeng! Turn into ash! Immediately, the sky returned to its original state. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared, the puppet military master sighed, as if regretting the fall of a generation of Tianjiao. Looking at the past, the battlefield was in a mess, with mountains falling and earth cracking everywhere. There was only one puppet military division left in the puppet people''s Congress army, while the enemy Chen Shaofeng fell out in the sky thunder. However, the battle did not come to an end. If Chen Shaofeng died, the magic tower would repatriate it, but in fact it didn''t. "Strange? Why isn''t it over? Is he not dead yet..." the puppet''s military master wondered, so he pinched his fingers. After calculation, the puppet military master breathed a sigh of relief. According to its calculation, Chen Shaofeng was dead. Can anyone live under the thunder of ancient gods? "Huh?!" Suddenly, a purple long gun ran through the chest of the puppet soldier! It was Chen Shaofeng who launched the attack. Chen Shaofeng, holding a purple dragon gun in his hand, was standing behind the puppet''s military division. The puppet military master was very surprised. What surprised him was not that Chen Shaofeng ran through the core of his life, but why he was not dead. Under its heavenly eye technique, Chen Shaofeng should not have avoided that thunder! Being hit by such a powerful thunder method, Chen Shaofeng is safe and sound? The answer to this question is not known until the puppet soldier dies. The puppet army fell. Although the puppet military division lost, it felt that it was not wronged. Chen Shaofeng still has enough time. Even if he doesn''t sacrifice hundreds of thousands of puppets, Chen Shaofeng can still win. The puppet army will not last long without the cover of a powerful puppet general. It can be said that they were doomed to lose to Chen Shaofeng from the beginning of the battle. With this level, we can''t stop Chen Shaofeng! The corpse of the puppet army master gradually melted and disappeared. "Hoo... After playing for such a long time, I finally got through the 49th level." Chen Shaofeng pestled the purple dragon gun on the ground and took a breath. Finally, the move of the puppet army master is really terrible. Once a demon like the magic beast king is hit, I''m afraid it will directly turn into powder. Chen Shaofeng saw the whole process of the puppet military master''s application of thunder method, and he also had a good understanding. As long as time is enough, Chen Shaofeng can copy this ancient divine method. The ancient magic seems to be different from the magic that consumes immortal yuan. If you can master the cultivation method of another way, Chen Shaofeng will certainly not reject it. As for how Chen Shaofeng finally stopped the puppet army''s scourge, of course, he introduced lightning to the ground. Most of the lightning fell to the ground, not Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng performed the nine changes of heaven and dragon again, so the residual lightning did not hit him. The power of that thunder method was so powerful that its impact separated the ground before it fell. Chen Shaofeng is in the gutter, so he is a little embarrassed. In terms of the injury, although he looked embarrassed, he was not hurt at all! Next, it''s the fiftieth level. Chen Shaofeng is vaguely expecting what kind of enemy he will meet next. Chapter 1555 Soon, Chen Shaofeng ushered in the 50th pass. A gray light suddenly fell from the sky. The gray light was condensed not far away from Chen Shaofeng and shaped a long gun weapon. What appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng was a puppet in gray armor. The grey armour puppet looks heroic and has a very good combat effectiveness. At this time, the magic tower sent a message to Chen Shaofeng. The opponent he faced was called grey general. The enemy of this level is it. It''s the only one. In the previous checkpoints, most of them let Chen Shaofeng fight a group of puppets, but this time there was only one opponent. Although there is only one enemy, it is definitely stronger than the 49th level. In the 49th pass, the enemy mainly delayed Chen Shaofeng''s time and let him lose. But the next level is obviously not based on delaying time. After all, those who can reach the 50th level are difficult to contain with group tactics. There are many puppet people in gray armor in the magic tower, but it looks more human. General grey is one of the best puppets. The magic tower can transform its combat effectiveness at will. When general grey saw Chen Shaofeng, he just said blandly, "are you Chen Shaofeng? No one has been able to reach the level on the 50th floor of the magic tower for a long time. I hope you can pass." Words fall, time begins to count down, and the battle is about to begin. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the time and found that it was sufficient. This is a time limit that will never end even if the opponent deliberately delays. Obviously, this war is only a life and death contest. "Although I don''t know how many people have come before me, you alone can''t stop me." When Chen Shaofeng finished, the battle began. General grey took the first step and ran to Chen Shaofeng. Its speed is not very fast, but it reveals an unstoppable trend. General grey''s momentum gradually accelerated and finally turned into a light. ¡ª¡ªOverlord shot! The grey general stabbed out his long gun, showing a virtual shadow of a huge gun. The virtual shadow of the giant gun revealed a strong momentum, with an air wave, attacking Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng displayed his shooting skills with a purple dragon gun and collided with the other party. When! The two long guns collided and burst into violent sparks. Chen Shaofeng and general grey passed by, and the first confrontation was over. The two drew a distance. General grey first glanced at Chen Shaofeng and found that the other party had no sign of attempting to attack. Then he glanced at the weapon in his hand and found that a scar had been left. Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun still shows no signs of damage. "Is the quality of the weapon obviously inferior?" seeing the scars on the long gun, the grey general was silent. Just now, general grey understood the strength gap between himself and Chen Shaofeng. He is not as good as Chen Shaofeng. It is precisely because of its strong strength that it can be so clearly aware of the gap between itself and Chen Shaofeng, which is difficult to make up. Just like the puppet military master, when he realized that he was going to lose, he immediately put all his eggs in one basket. However, unlike the puppet army, general grey still has the possibility of winning. All this comes from overlord shooting. "When I use the overlord gun, I can become stronger in Vietnam. Although there is a big gap with Chen Shaofeng, over time, these gaps can be made up..." thinking of this, general grey''s fighting spirit is more prosperous. The previous thinking lasted only a moment, and general grey made a decision. Overlord shooting - overlord soul! The grey general''s tiger body was shocked, and his sense of war was more prosperous. The pupils in his eyes seemed to be emitting a burning red flame. This move can enhance its strength, but it is difficult for it to carry out activities during this period. This huge flaw, falling in front of Chen Shaofeng, is naturally a good opportunity. "Its strength began to rise gradually?" Chen Shaofeng noticed this. I don''t know what skills general grey has used. His strength is rising. If left unchecked, its strength will exceed its limit and surpass Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng thought, but he was not in a hurry to attack. His Zidi Ba gun formula also has similar means to increase strength. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t use it. His strength is getting stronger and stronger now. The opponent in front of him is suitable for him to study his shooting skills and make him reach a higher level. Most importantly, even a raid is useless. Although general grey appears to be full of flaws, he is actually well prepared and indestructible in terms of defense. If Chen Shaofeng just makes a strong attack, he will suffer an unprecedented fierce counterattack. Chen Shaofeng slowly closed his eyes and clenched the purple dragon gun in his hand, as if he was accumulating strength. General grey had thought that Chen Shaofeng would take the opportunity to attack it and had made a good response, but he found that the latter did not do that. "Hehe, maybe you can see that I was prepared to use this skill, but the longer you delay, the stronger I will be!" "Even if you see the problem, you can only stand there and stare for nothing, ha ha......" general grey was delighted. At the moment, general grey''s strength has exceeded the limit and reached the peak! No matter how powerful the challenger is, there must be no chance of winning! "Unfortunately, you wasted the most precious opportunity. Although I seemed to have been on guard before, that moment was indeed a flaw!" "Now I''m several times stronger than before! Even if your weapons are better than mine, it''s hard to recover!" general grey has made up his mind that he will win. The next moment, the grey general rushed out. Its speed has also increased several times. With the help of mobile skills, it can be called a ghost. It came to Chen Shaofeng in an instant. "Look!" ¡ª¡ªOverlord shot!! General grey exerted all his strength, turned his long gun into a dark shadow, and ruthlessly fell on Chen Shaofeng''s face. At the same time, the shadow of a giant appeared behind general grey, which seemed to show the face of the overlord in those days. With the blessing of overlord virtual shadow, the strength of grey general soared again! Although this moment came quickly, Chen Shaofeng was also well prepared. Chen Shaofeng chose to fight back. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s posture, general grey couldn''t help humming coldly: "stupid! Do you think you can resist my blow just by your cultivation?! die for me!" General grey can see that Chen Shaofeng''s physical body is very strong, but it is difficult to make up for the huge gap in cultivation. In the early stage of wuwonderland, even if how to increase, what is it?! Chapter 1556 General grey''s offensive is stronger. He tries to destroy Chen Shaofeng with one move! "Zi Di Ba gun formula..." Chen Shaofeng gave a deep thought, and then suddenly opened his eyes. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are clear and bright, and his strength condenses and does not disperse. The purple dragon gun in his hand trembled slightly, as if he was excited. "Look!" ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! ¡ª¡ªPower of the overlord! Chen Shaofeng released two skills one after another, and his strength soared! "What?!" the grey general, who was close at hand, also looked stunned at the moment. General grey found that Chen Shaofeng, who was as weak as a mole ant a moment ago, is now as powerful as a giant beast! The grey general, who was originally strong, suddenly found that he was as weak as a mole ant in front of Chen Shaofeng! "Ah ah!" general grey tried to strike first before Chen Shaofeng started. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng also moved. The purple dragon gun in his hand seemed fast as slow, and also attacked general grey''s face. "It''s late!" seeing this, general grey found that his long gun was close to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun has just been raised. This time is enough to decide the outcome. General grey has enough confidence that only when his attack hits Chen Shaofeng, he can crush it to pieces. Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, general grey''s face is more happy. At this moment, time seemed to solidify at this moment. ¡ª¡ªTime goes back. Chen Shaofeng launched a skill left by ancient gods in his true memory. The grey general in front of us stopped in this very short time. Space solidification! Even the air flow showed no sign of activity. Chen Shaofeng alone can also carry out activities in this frozen space. But even so, Chen Shaofeng''s activities are very difficult, just like frozen people trying to move their bodies. Chen Shaofeng took the purple dragon gun in his hand and fired general grey''s long gun. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng pointed the purple dragon gun at the gray general''s face. The next moment, time began to flow normally. The grey general, who had originally revealed a trace of joy, turned down sharply and became stunned and frightened. The tip of the purple dragon gun revealed a trace of purple light and hit its face hard. Boom! The ferocious impact directly exploded the gray general''s head. The grey general was smashed from head to toe. It completely withstood the blow of Chen Shaofeng, and the fragile puppet body could not resist the impact. Under such a strong attack, general grey was crushed to pieces and directly scrapped! The fiftieth pass. The difficulty of this level is just a little stronger than the previous level for Chen Shaofeng. The opponent in the last level is mainly to delay time, but this level only needs to deal with one person. In addition, the other party has no intention of delaying time, so Chen Shaofeng won so quickly. Soon, Chen Shaofeng ushered in the opponent of the next level. He is still a puppet with a long gun and armor. He looks like general grey. The only difference is that the puppet man, who is similar to the grey general, has more bright eyes. "Are you the same as the last one?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Chen Shaofeng thinks it is different from the previous grey general, but it seems that the difference is not big. "Different." general grey said calmly. "Different from before, my shooting skills are better than before. This time I will end you." general grey said. The battle began again. ¡ª¡ªImperial shot! ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Two kinds of shooting techniques are displayed from the long guns in the hands of both sides. As soon as the fight began, Chen Shaofeng saw the difference. The shooting skill of the gray general in front of him has added other strength compared with the previous strong and domineering. The shooting technique of general grey accumulated strength very quickly and broke out almost every time. The offensive of shooting is often fierce, and the imperial shooting made by general grey is more calm. But only in this way, it is still not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. In less than three rounds, Chen Shaofeng fired a gun and provoked general grey''s body. General grey got rid of his long gun and died decadent. In this way, Chen Shaofeng went all the way from the 50th pass to the 60th pass! During this period, general grey''s strength has been growing, and his shooting skills have become stronger. The two shooting methods of overlord shooting and Emperor shooting were all shown from general grey, but they were finally lost to Chen Shaofeng''s purple emperor gun formula! Chen Shaofeng has a deep understanding of the Zidi Ba gun formula. Although general grey''s shooting skills are commendable, they can''t defeat Chen Shaofeng. After the 60th pass, the grey general who had been Chen Shaofeng''s opponent disappeared. Then, in front of Chen Shaofeng was a puppet dressed in red. It held a Yanyue sword and stood on the ground like a javelin. After seeing Chen Shaofeng, general Hongjia''s eyes burst out a fire red light. General Hongjia stepped forward and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. His whole body was boiling with murder. WOW! General Hongjia danced with a big knife and fiercely cleaved at Chen Shaofeng. When! Chen Shaofeng bounced the big knife with the tip of the purple dragon gun. At that moment, he felt a huge force. Hoo Hoo! General Hongjia then waved his big knife and swept Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng took two steps back to avoid the two attacks. Two moonlight blades quickly swept towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng sweeps with a purple dragon gun, and the moonlight gas blade suddenly breaks. At the next moment, general Hongjia jumped up, raised his big knife and fell on Chen Shaofeng''s head. Boom! This knife cut the ground in two! This is the interior of the magic tower. The space is strange. No matter what kind of battle, it will not affect the magic tower. "This guy is much more powerful than the grey general before." Chen Shaofeng was also secretly shocked. A mere puppet was made to this extent. If this kind of high-grade puppet is placed in the five elements circle, I''m afraid its price will reach the sky high price. Although this thing is precious, Chen Shaofeng has to destroy it. The puppet of the magic tower can''t be put into the storage bag. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Chen Shaofeng caught a flaw in general Hongjia, and the purple dragon gun suddenly hit the latter''s chest. Click! The red armor on the red armor general was directly cracked by the purple dragon gun! After eating the heavy blow, general Hongjia immediately distanced himself from Chen Shaofeng. General Hongjia retreated far away and seemed afraid of Chen Shaofeng''s pursuit. General Hongjia fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he was unsteady and half knelt on the ground. He looked at the wound on his chest, and the turtle''s cracked armor had exposed the core of life inside. The impact force has fallen to the core of life, causing serious injuries. Chapter 1557 At this moment, the round core of life gradually cracked. General Hongjia was stunned! The crack of the core of life became bigger and bigger, and finally broke with a bang. The core of life is broken, and the life of general red armour has come to an end. His knees, which were still holding on, suddenly softened, and general Hongjia fell down decadent. Chen Shaofeng didn''t look at the loser more, and the battle was not over. After defeating general Hongjia, Chen Shaofeng broke through ten levels in a row. After defeating several red armour generals all the way, Chen Shaofeng came to the 70th pass. Seventy level is no longer a puppet, but a puppet monster. But Chen Shaofeng still didn''t waste time and destroyed the puppet monster in a very short time! After the next 70 levels, without exception, all puppet monsters appeared. These puppet monsters are very similar to the demons in the Fifth Avenue area, and their natural abilities are almost the same. White rock dragon puppet, Shura demon king puppet, immortal elephant puppet... Similar puppets appeared. During this period, Chen Shaofeng also encountered a puppet monster similar to the eudemon king. Most importantly, the puppet of the magic beast king Chen Shaofeng met has almost the same consciousness as the magic beast king Chen Shaofeng killed! Although there are some doubts, Chen Shaofeng still killed the puppet of the phantom beast king. The phantom beast king was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, let alone the phantom beast king who had become a puppet. The phantom beast king puppet fell down and was destroyed by Chen Shaofeng. None of these enemies affected Chen Shaofeng''s firm will. However, this series of battles made Chen Shaofeng''s spirit feel a little tired, but his fighting will became more and more firm. In less than an hour, Chen Shaofeng destroyed all the puppet monsters and came to the 80th level. After the 80th pass, the puppet appeared again. The puppet of the 80th pass has a high level of martial arts and is close to the state of Chen Shaofeng''s marksmanship. It took Chen Shaofeng a lot of trouble to knock it down. The puppets after the next 80 levels are also getting stronger and stronger! But Chen Shaofeng still won the victory! This time, Chen Shaofeng rushed all the way to the 99th pass! After reaching the 99th level, Chen Shaofeng was already a servant of dust. Although you want to use the magic to clean it up, you can''t use Xianyuan here. In addition, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think that the 99th level can be like the previous level, which will only make the clothes dirty. Finally, the enemy of the 99th level appeared. And the enemy as like as Chen Xiao Feng is as like as two peas! This guy is still a puppet. His face is the same as that of Chen Shaofeng. Even the weapons in his hand are all purple dragon guns! However, in the eyes of the puppet, Chen Shaofeng first saw the puppet''s emotion, not human nature. "This guy looks like me." Chen Shaofeng was stunned. Looking at the fake Chen Shaofeng not far away, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling curious. As a fake, Chen Shaofeng, who is stronger or weaker when it comes to shooting? At the same time, Chen Shaofeng, a fake, opened his eyes. Its eyes were sharp, but it soon changed into the same look as Chen Shaofeng. In fact, this thing is not a fake of Chen Shaofeng, but a mirror puppet. Mirror puppets have the ability to copy each other''s abilities, improve them and become stronger. This mirror puppet is the product of the ninety ninth level of the magic tower. Naturally, it is much stronger than the ordinary mirror puppet. I don''t know how many times. "Please." fake Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Then I''m welcome!" Chen Shaofeng held the purple dragon gun in his hand and took the lead in launching the attack. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. Chen Shaofeng left several residual shadows and appeared in front of the mirror puppet. The purple dragon spear in his hand pierced through the body of the mirror puppet. However, Chen Shaofeng did not hit the feel of the entity in his hand. Chen Shaofeng hit only an illusion! ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. The mirror puppet also showed the same moves as Chen Shaofeng to avoid this fatal blow. Next, the mirror puppet also showed the purple emperor''s gun formula! The mirror puppet left a remnant, holding a purple spear, and suddenly burst into front of Chen Shaofeng. This move is suddenly the Changhong running through the sun in the Zidi Ba gun formula. The mirror puppet perfectly copied Chen Shaofeng''s moves. Unexpectedly, after attacking, the mirror puppet found that what he hit was just a remnant. The mirror puppet was stunned, then looked left and right and found that Chen Shaofeng was gone. The venue suddenly quieted down. After a moment, one hand patted the mirror puppet on the shoulder. "Where are you looking?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. The mirror puppet saw Chen Shaofeng, his face was a little dignified, and then stabbed back with a purple spear in his hand. Chen Shaofeng dodged easily and then stabbed the mirror puppet in the back with a purple dragon gun. The mirror puppet showed his magic and resisted Chen Shaofeng''s attack through the defense barrier. Unlike Chen Shaofeng, the mirror puppet is a member of the magic tower, so he can display his fairies wantonly. In other words, Chen Shaofeng must defeat the fake Chen Shaofeng who can display his magic skills when he can''t use Xianyuan! ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. After being hit by Chen Shaofeng, the mirror puppet immediately showed his body method and broke away from Chen Shaofeng''s attack range. After pulling away from Chen Shaofeng, the mirror puppet immediately consumes the immortal yuan in his body and displays the magic attack Purple dragon dance! Several exquisite Purple Dragon virtual shadows appeared and rushed to Chen Shaofeng! For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was surrounded by purple dragons in all directions, which was difficult to avoid. Purple dragon dance! Chen Shaofeng also showed the same skills, and then attacked the purple dragon virtual shadow flying in all directions with a purple dragon gun. For a time, all the purple dragon virtual shadows were broken by Chen Shaofeng! A lot of purple light and shadow fell and became fragments. "How could this happen?" the mirror puppet seemed a little incredible. "It''s just a replica, even if the skills are exactly the same. Since you look the same as me, I''m stronger at the moment. Can you catch up?" Chen Shaofeng said and ran towards the mirror puppet. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! Chen Shaofeng''s forward speed suddenly became faster. He was against a wind wall in front of him and pulled out a long and narrow tail of air waves behind him. Only a virtual shadow of a dragon appeared in front of the mirror puppet. The mirror puppet was stunned. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s attack range was close to himself, he quickly used weapons to block. A loud bang! The mirror puppet was forcibly bumped away by Chen Shaofeng! Chapter 1558 It''s like a wild boar was hit by a truck, and the mirror puppet fell on the ground like a dead pig. The impact paralyzed it. Although it was a puppet, it also felt pain. If there is no pain, if the means of plotting are left, it will not be known in a short time, so pain must exist. Although he was hit hard by Chen Shaofeng, the mirror puppet''s physical fitness was very good and was not destroyed. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng''s second strike was close to the back of the mirror puppet. Chen Shaofeng''s shot revealed the fatal killing! If it hits, Chen Shaofeng is sure to destroy it! The mirror puppet was cold behind his back and rolled his body to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s shot. Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun didn''t enter the floor, and the impact made the ground make a dull noise. Then, Chen Shaofeng pulled out the purple dragon gun. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the mirror puppet jumped up one by one, picked up the purple spear on the ground, and separated from Chen Shaofeng. It gasped heavily, because it looked like Chen Shaofeng. It looked like Chen Shaofeng was in crisis. "Is this what I look like? It''s ridiculous." Chen Shaofeng stared at the mirror puppet humanity not far away. The mirror puppet seemed to be a little angry and said, "it''s incredible. According to the data, your strength should not be so strong." The mirror puppet calculated several times, and it found that the strength shown by Chen Shaofeng was still improving! In the end, is Chen Shaofeng not giving full play, or is his strength rising all the time? Mirror puppets don''t understand! For it, data is everything. If the data is wrong, its chances of winning become uncertain and fall into endless darkness. "Just keep in mind that your data has become scrap iron." Chen Shaofeng attacked again. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Purple mang diversion. Chen Shaofeng turned into four or five shadows and quickly attacked the mirror puppet. ¡ª¡ªPerception! The mirror puppet suddenly opened his eyes and saw through Chen Shaofeng''s separation immediately. But there are two separate bodies, which the mirror puppet can''t see through. The brain of the mirror puppet began to calculate which Chen Shaofeng in front of him was more likely to be the real body. "It''s this!" the mirror puppet stabbed a gun. But what runs through the purple spear is only a remnant of Chen Shaofeng. "This is true!" the mirror puppet panicked and stabbed a long gun at Chen Shaofeng on the other side. But next, the purple spear is still not the real body. "It''s true here." Chen Shaofeng shot to the side of the mirror puppet. The mirror puppet was hit and flew, rolled in mid air and fell to the ground again. He looked at the wound on his flank and found that a hole with a big finger had been left. Puppet healing - armor composite. Mirror puppet''s urging skill healed the wound. But there are still some hidden injuries left on him by Chen Shaofeng, which are difficult to cure in a short time. At the same time, these hidden injuries also erode the interior of its body and reduce its physical performance. This little injury is absolutely nothing to the mirror puppet. But if Chen Shaofeng continues to leave hidden wounds on him, I''m afraid the next battle will end in less than ten minutes. The mirror puppet knows that there is a gap in his martial arts. If his physical performance decreases, he is not far from being destroyed. "No longer? It seems that my replicator is no big deal. Compared with the real body, fake goods are really worthless. The more similar they are, the more obvious the difference is." Chen Shaofeng said casually. Mirror puppet people are also very puzzled! In terms of physical performance, the mirror puppet firmly believes that he has reached the same level as Chen Shaofeng. In terms of fighting skills, the mirror puppet also mastered a large amount of data of Chen Shaofeng, from the first floor to the 98th floor of the magic tower. Obviously, at the beginning, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t climb above the 50th floor. But later, Chen Shaofeng''s strength advanced by leaps and bounds, and suddenly broke through the 99th pass! At that stage, the mirror puppet could not grasp the specific information of Chen Shaofeng. It can be said that in these three years, the data control of the magic tower over Chen Shaofeng is completely blank. Although these days, Chen Shaofeng broke through the level from the first floor to the 99th floor, and the magic tower has collected his battle data, but it is not complete. Because Chen Shaofeng hasn''t tried his best! Although Chen Shaofeng did make every effort to attack occasionally, the data possessed by the magic tower is still too few to perfectly calculate the correct conclusion. In other words, the data in the hands of the mirror puppet is likely to be wrong all the time. Because of this, there is still a big gap between the mirror puppet and Chen Shaofeng when he can''t master the latest data from the magic tower. This gap is the gap in Chen Shaofeng''s data mastered by the magic tower. The mirror puppet alone can''t make up for this gap. The mirror puppet can almost perfectly copy the opponent''s strength, and even improve and become stronger, but Chen Shaofeng''s strength is difficult to improve. Moreover, if the replicator really improves Chen Shaofeng''s strength, he may be learned by Chen Shaofeng! This is the terrible part of Chen Shaofeng''s talent! Outstanding talent, coupled with extraordinary learning ability and improvement ability, has created the current Chen Shaofeng. Seeing an enemy far stronger than himself, Chen Shaofeng is more excited because he can find a way to make himself stronger from each other. It can be said that after copying Chen Shaofeng''s strength, the mirror puppet is the strongest copy of the magic tower so far! Therefore, there is no way to defeat Chen Shaofeng in the database of the mirror puppet! Not only is there no way to overcome it, but it can''t even delay time. In the comparison of data, I''m afraid it will be destroyed by Chen Shaofeng in a few minutes. The purpose of the mirror puppet is to prevent others from breaking into the 100th floor of the demon tower. To this end, it can do anything, even self destruction. Anyway, even if it destroys itself, the ogre tower will repair it. "According to the calculation, the replication ability based on Chen Shaofeng is 10% to 40% "The probability of defeat in this war is 99.9 percent." "The probability of winning by delaying time is zero." "The only small chance of victory is that Chen Shaofeng leaves on his own initiative." the mirror puppet''s brain calculates the result of the battle. Chapter 1559 So the mirror puppet asked Chen Shaofeng, "are you going to take the initiative to leave the magic tower?" Mirror puppet people are similar to robots and different from humans, so they will ask such incredible questions. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng just said casually, "what are you talking about? I take the initiative to leave? I''m about to win. Why should I leave? I''m curious about what''s on the 100th floor of the magic tower." After getting the answer, the mirror puppet concluded that the possibility of defeat in this war is 100%. "The chance of victory is zero. Remove the data restriction and activate the backup hidden data." The eyes of the mirror puppet changed. As if a large amount of data were being input into the brain of the mirror puppet, the momentum of the mirror puppet changed. Although it is a robot, it has almost become a human mimicry. Chen Shaofeng can feel the subtle changes in it. "This guy seems to be getting stronger?" Chen Shaofeng looked at him not far away. In a short moment, the mirror puppet has "transformed" himself. The current mirror puppet is no longer the former Chen Shaofeng replica. But from the appearance, it is still the same as Chen Shaofeng. "I see. The magic tower may come to an end this time." the mirror puppet suddenly said. Different from before, the voice spoken from the mouth of the mirror puppet is like the vicissitudes of an old man. Although the face has not changed, the core data of the mirror puppet has been rewritten. "The core has been replaced?" Chen Shaofeng said secretly. In his opinion, although the mirror puppet in front of him still looks like himself, the interior has changed. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know this kind of puppet very well. Although he knows that the other party has changed, he doesn''t know how to do it. In short, the soul of the mirror puppet has been replaced. "Young man, you''re a little capable of coming here. But if you don''t beat me down, you can''t go to the top of the demon tower." the mirror puppet smiled faintly. "What are you?" Chen Shaofeng could see that the mirror puppet in front of him was probably a strange soul, so he was curious. "Me? I am one of the people of the ancient gods," replied the mirror puppet. "Oh? People of ancient gods?" Chen Shaofeng looked at it up and down. But the mirror puppet is not good-looking. Chen Shaofeng can''t rely on his ability to peep into the soul inside the puppet. "Although I have got the true memory of the ancient gods, I haven''t been able to know whether the ancient gods are human..." Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. "Are you ancient gods human?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Want to know? It''s not a big deal. There should be records in the five elements boundary. Go find it yourself. I don''t remember it in my memory." then, a high war spirit emerged from the mirror puppet. It opened its hand and sucked, and the purple spear not far away was immediately absorbed into its hand. The mirror puppet raises his hand and poses like a big bow full of strings to be put. Overlord shot - feitu. Whoosh! With a bang, I saw that the purple long gun used by the mirror puppet had been blasted, just like a purple light arrow. Chen Shaofeng quickly sidestepped. The purple spear wiped Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon spear and flew out. Finally, it didn''t enter the outer wall of the demon tower. Buzzing Half of the purple spear disappeared into the wall, and the gun barrel outside was shaking violently. Generally speaking, with such great power, it can be completely submerged into the wall, but in the end, it is only half. It can be seen that the purple long gun is still under the control of the mirror puppet. At this moment, the mirror puppet man has obtained the consciousness of ancient gods, and his combat ability has soared! Its every action has the charm of ancient gods. It can be said that at the moment, Chen Shaofeng is fighting against ancient gods! However, the other party has only one puppet body. But even so, ancient gods can rely on this puppet body to break out much stronger combat ability than the previous mirror puppet people! ¡ª¡ªShort walk! It took a step and shrunk to an inch and came to Chen Shaofeng. A hand knife appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. This hand knife is extremely sharp, and a layer of tough vigorous Qi is attached to its surface. Chen Shaofeng turned his head, avoided the blow, and then blew out his left palm towards the mirror puppet. The mirror puppet was shocked by vigorous Qi in his body. He blocked Chen Shaofeng''s blow with his body, and kicked his left foot out towards Chen Shaofeng''s abdomen. After dodging, Chen Shaofeng sweeps hard with the purple dragon gun in his hand. The mirror puppet bends over and kicks up. In order to dodge, Chen Shaofeng had to retreat. The mirror puppet turned in midair. Unexpectedly, it disappeared in the next moment. ¡ª¡ªThousands of illusions! Mirror the figure of the puppet, divided into dozens of ways. At the same time, the mirror puppet quickly approached Chen Shaofeng, and before he could get close, he gathered Xianyuan in his hands, and a thin layer of cyclone appeared on its surface. Soon, the mirror puppet waved his hand knife! Wow, wow!!! A large number of round air blades hit Chen Shaofeng from all directions. Boom, boom! The air blade fell to the ground and blasted the position where Chen Shaofeng stood into pieces. Chen Shaofeng, who should have nowhere to escape, disappeared from his place. It looked as if Chen Shaofeng had escaped. "Hehe, I''ve seen through the trick of hiding." the mirror puppet didn''t look for Chen Shaofeng, but continued to wave his hand knife. Another pile of gas blades hit and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s original position. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s figure emerged. It turned out that Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave the original place from beginning to end. Before the air blade attack of the mirror puppet, Chen Shaofeng dodged away in a very narrow space. "You are obviously different from my previous replicator. If you were the previous one, you wouldn''t see it." Chen Shaofeng smiled. The mirror puppet also smiled and then waved his hand knife. Seeing another air blade flying towards him, Chen Shaofeng held the purple dragon gun in both hands. Whoosh! Chen Shaofeng shook out a piece of gunpowder and broke all these gas blades! But it''s strange that after Chen Shaofeng broke these Qi blades with a purple dragon gun, they would be divided into two parts and become more fierce. In this instant, the air blade in front of me doubled, and changed from the size of a washbasin to the size of a palm. Although the volume of the air blade becomes smaller, the segmentation ability is strengthened! Chen Shaofeng uses the purple dragon gun to break them all! I saw those air blades become smaller and smaller, one by one as big as a finger! And very flexible, but also turn to attack Chen Shaofeng''s weakness! Chapter 1560 Chen Shaofeng uses the purple dragon gun to destroy these small Qi blades. These small Qi blades are extremely tough. Chen Shaofeng breaks them like a mortal breaking a discus. You can clearly feel that these things are extremely hard. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his palm and waved it, and a gust of air swept forward. I saw that the small Qi blade that had flown to Chen Shaofeng was suddenly rolled by the air wave and attacked the mirror puppet. When the mirror puppet saw this, he just stretched out his palm. A dark black ball appeared on the palm of its hand. All the air blades flying to it, including the air waves waved by Chen Shaofeng, were swallowed by the black ball in its palm. Suddenly, the black ball and thunder in the hands of the mirror puppet emerged. ¡ª¡ªThunder! As soon as the mirror puppet flexed his fingers, the black thunder ball in his hand floated towards Chen Shaofeng. The black thunder ball flew towards Chen Shaofeng very leisurely. It looked very beautiful and didn''t seem dangerous. However, Chen Shaofeng retreated faster as if facing a great enemy. Chen Shaofeng and the black thunder ball are far apart. In his vision, the mirror puppet has almost disappeared on the edge of the battlefield. Just after Chen Shaofeng separated from the black thunder ball, the latter suddenly exploded. It was a silent explosion. First there was a flash of thunder, and then all around fell into darkness. After the darkness lasted three seconds, a little white awn appeared in the center. Then the surrounding became bright again, and roared with the sound of thunder. Pili pili The place where Chen Shaofeng used to stand is now scorched black, even in the deep layer of the ground. Then, the mirror puppet stretched out his hand and waved to the ground, and a black thunder ball suddenly appeared. The black thunder ball expanded a little more than before. After it fell into the hand of the mirror puppet, its volume doubled. The black thunder ball contains terrible energy. With the mirror puppet pouring Xianyuan, the power is constantly improving. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s distance from himself, the mirror puppet stretched out his other hand. Another transparent sphere of light emerged from the hands of the mirror puppet. There was also a strange flash of lightning in the transparent light ball, but it was more a crack than lightning. From Chen Shaofeng''s perspective, it looks like a broken crystal ball. ¡ª¡ªSpace trace ball. Black thunder balls and transparent light balls fly out of the hands of the mirror puppet, rotating and winding around it. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. Chen Shaofeng released three spiral guns and shot at the mirror puppet. With strong drilling force, under the traction of Chen Shaofeng, the screw gun attacks the mirror puppet with the law of swinging left and right. However, as soon as Chen Shaofeng''s three spiral guns approached, they were swallowed by the transparent light ball in the hands of the mirror puppet. All the energy contained in the spiral gun is absorbed by the transparent light ball in the hand of the mirror puppet. The transparent photosphere seems to have more meaning, spitting out a small cyclone. Immediately, the mirror puppet threw the transparent light ball and black thunder ball in his hand at Chen Shaofeng. First, the transparent light ball exploded, just like a broken bubble, and disappeared in an instant. At the next moment, a space crack suddenly flew towards Chen Shaofeng. Space cracks directly split space, like a huge sharp blade across it. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. Chen Shaofeng dodged the blow of the mirror puppet. Cross The ground was split, revealing a dark abyss. Although it is nominally the 99th floor of the magic tower, Chen Shaofeng knows that this battlefield is a special space inside the magic tower. Even if it is completely destroyed here, it will never affect the magic tower. The mirror puppet looked at Chen Shaofeng not far away. At its feet, mm, was the divided ground. From its appearance, it doesn''t seem to worry about being affected by the attack of space trace ball. Next, the black thunder ball also exploded, triggering a massive amount of lightning. The electric snake pounced on Chen Shaofeng, like blue dazzling shadows. Purple dragon dance! Chen Shaofeng waved the purple dragon gun in his hand. A strange force emerged and absorbed all the electric snakes into the head of the purple dragon gun. For a moment, the head of Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun excited violent lightning. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Thunder Dragon roar! Chen Shaofeng released a huge faint blue dragon shadow. The virtual shadow of the dragon is entangled with the power of lightning, and everywhere it passes will become scorched black. The mirror puppet couldn''t help but be stunned: "did you swallow my skill with martial arts?" The Thunder Dragon virtual shadow attacks. The mirror puppet wants to dodge, but finds that this thing has tracking function. In desperation, the mirror puppet can only block with his bare hands. When the sound of, the mirror puppet blocked the impact of Thunder Dragon''s virtual shadow! But the Thunder Dragon virtual shadow didn''t stop because of this. It was like a huge car hit a great mantis and was frantically rolling against the small Mantis. The mirror puppet also felt the terrible energy of Thunder Dragon virtual shadow! "Bad..." The mirror puppet was gradually swallowed up by the Thunder Dragon virtual shadow. A lot of lightning strikes the mirror puppet. This is the beginning. The more later, the thunder becomes stronger. Boom, boom The Thunder Dragon virtual shadow passed through the mirror puppet, and the surging thunder Leighton roared past it. Then, the Thunder Dragon shadow disappeared and exploded on the mirror puppet. The impact force, accompanied by the force of lightning, falls on the mirror puppet. For a time, the mirror puppet felt strong pain. Because now it is the consciousness of ancient gods that controls the mirror puppet, and this pain naturally falls on it. "This is the pain I haven''t seen for a long time... Almost let me forget... But just like this, do you think you can hurt me?" the mirror puppet sneered. The consciousness of ancient gods was very strong. Such pain alone could not tear it apart. Chen Shaofeng released several Thunder Dragon virtual shadows and fell on the mirror puppet. The mirror puppet instantly saw through Chen Shaofeng''s attack and was going to move away to dodge. But the mirror puppet was paralyzed by lightning and could not move for a time. "What?! the body can''t stand electric shock paralysis?" This paralysis usually lasts only a few seconds, but this time is enough for Chen Shaofeng to launch many attacks. "Ah ah!!!" The mirror puppet let out a howl, and the sound wave suddenly emerged, repelling all the thunder force, which relieved its paralysis. After gaining the activity ability, the mirror puppet immediately moved away from this area. Several Thunder Dragon virtual shadows hit the foothold of the original mirror puppet. Several large holes filled with terrible thunder appeared on the battlefield. Chapter 1561 Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s blow, the will of the ancient gods in the puppet man was dignified. "What a terrible move. It should have exceeded your physical limit. Aren''t you afraid of being eaten back?" asked the mirror puppet. "Old man, I''m afraid your will is a super antique age. It''s too old. The times have been improving. Previous knowledge can''t be used to measure the present." Chen Shaofeng said. The will of the ancient gods in the mirror puppet thought that the move just shown by Chen Shaofeng exceeded the limit of Chen Shaofeng''s body, but it didn''t. The ability of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body has been developed to the limit by Chen Shaofeng. The move just now is just approaching the limit. Although Chen Shaofeng can also make Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body exceed the limit and burst out stronger ability, every time he exceeds the limit, he will bite back, so the skills beyond the limit cannot be used lightly. If you can use Xianyuan, you don''t have to care about this reverse bite, but this is in the demon tower. Chen Shaofeng can''t use Xianyuan at will Because of this, the will of ancient gods can manipulate the mirror puppet and Chen Shaofeng to this extent. Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng''s use of Xianyuan will explode a little. Even if the will of the ancient gods is strong, the body of the mirror puppet it uses will not be able to bear it. "I see. After the comparison just now, you are better, but it''s all because my body is much worse than you..." the mirror puppet slowly clenched his fist and sighed with his head raised. Although the mirror puppet has been increased by the magic tower, Chen Shaofeng''s Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body is stronger in terms of ability. This is the gap of hard power. Even if the mirror puppet has the support of the will of ancient gods, he can''t win. The will of ancient gods was very clear. They knew that there was no chance of winning again, and it was meaningless to waste time. The will of ancient gods was different from that of puppets. They knew flexibility. "Ha ha... Although I can''t beat you, you don''t think I''ll give up so easily?" the ancient spirit will said with a smile, and its expression was revealed from the mirror puppet. At the next moment, blue light flows on the mirror puppet. Immediately, the eyes of the mirror puppet showed blood red. "The backup hidden energy is starting..." the mirror puppet''s face showed a grim smile. "Hmm? According to your appearance, are you going to explode?" Chen Shaofeng immediately saw it and immediately opened the distance. "Hahaha, you''re right." the mirror puppet saw Chen Shaofeng retreat and didn''t chase him. The battlefield is so big that there are ways for mirror puppets to catch up with Chen Shaofeng. "You know, before you came to the magic tower, these puppets were accumulating energy, even the magic tower." "Can you imagine what happens when the energy accumulated by all the puppets suddenly explodes?" the mirror puppet smiled. Ignoring the mirror puppet, Chen Shaofeng stepped several times and retreated to the edge of the battlefield. However, the battlefield is limited in scope after all. When Chen Shaofeng retreats to the edge of the battlefield, he can no longer retreat. At this moment, red light appeared on the body of the mirror puppet, like a time bomb about to explode. Because of the crazy surge of energy in the body, the surface of the mirror puppet also presents an explosive state. Seeing Chen Shaofeng fleeing to the edge of the battlefield, the mirror puppet raised his hands and smiled more: "it''s useless! No matter how you step back, I can get close to you at this distance! Explode around you!" "Hum, do you think a puppet''s explosion can hurt me?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Of course it''s impossible, but what if it''s the total energy of the puppets in the whole demon tower?" mirror puppet humanity. "Even so, you can''t hurt me. You''re just wasting time," Chen Shaofeng replied. Chen Shaofeng is confident that when this guy approaches, he will dissipate all the impact and heat of the explosion. The power of puppet man''s explosion is mostly reflected in heat and impact. Chen Shaofeng has the means to restrain this heat and impact. "This is a bit surprising to me, but what if I let my will hit you with the explosion?" mirror puppet humanity. "What are you talking about? Don''t you even want this will?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Although Chen Shaofeng figured out that this guy was going to explode and hurt himself, some didn''t expect that he was willing to burn jade and stone. The will of ancient gods was not a puppet. Once it was destroyed, it could not be restored. If even the ancient gods in the mirror puppet have to sacrifice their lives to attack, it may really hurt Chen Shaofeng. "Hahaha... My noumenon is immortal, and my will is immortal. What is it when a wisp of will dies?" After that, the mirror puppet began to burst out violent light. This road presents a white awn, which shoots out from the crack on the mirror puppet. "Come on! Let''s die together!" the mirror puppet laughed and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "This madman..." Chen Shaofeng had to hide. While Chen Shaofeng is far away from the mirror puppet, the latter is also chasing it. After approaching a certain distance, the mirror puppet found that he could no longer approach, and then exploded. The pale yellow light blooms from the mirror puppet. Just like the explosion of a small sun, the mirror puppet''s body melts and becomes more beautiful at the moment of explosion. Boom A dazzling white light suddenly appeared. Immediately, the violent explosion hit Chen Shaofeng in the distance! First, the impact of an explosion fell on Chen Shaofeng, making him move back a distance by the wind and waves. Immediately, dozens of wind waves impacted by the explosion ran over! Then, there are hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of explosion waves, which continuously impact on Chen Shaofeng!! Chen Shaofeng was blown back several kilometers by the wind and waves of the explosion. Not far behind is the edge of the battlefield. Chen Shaofeng''s vigorous Qi stood still. Facing the impact of the air wave after the explosion of the mirror puppet, there was no trend of being destroyed at all. The high temperature began to erode Chen Shaofeng''s vigorous Qi, but it was also restrained by his means of cooling down. The high temperature lasted only 30 seconds, and the high temperature released by the mirror puppet began to stagnate. If it is only the explosion of the mirror puppet, Chen Shaofeng can say that he has resisted it. However, it is not only the self explosion of the mirror puppet, but also Chen Shaofeng has to resist the sacrificial attack of the will of the ancient gods. It is like a mirror puppet, but also died of spontaneous combustion. A strong soul impact hit Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1562 The huge soul wind blows on Chen Shaofeng! Soul wind is like sharp knives, cutting Chen Shaofeng again and again, taking away a small amount of soul on the surface of his body. This attack is not fatal to Chen Shaofeng. The damage is like tickling. This kind of soul wind cannot be resisted by vigorous Qi. Chen Shaofeng can only choose to use his soul to resist. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng can feel the crazy strength of the will of ancient gods before their death! ¡ª¡ªSoul armor! Chen Shaofeng used soul skills to create a shield in front of his body. I saw a virtual shadow of Chen Shaofeng holding a shield to resist the fierce soul wind. At this moment, it is the confrontation between Chen Shaofeng''s soul and the soul of the will of ancient gods. There is no draw, only life and death. Losers will completely disappear from this world! "Do you want to hurt me just like this?" Chen Shaofeng stood in place with great momentum and no recession. On the contrary, it is the soul wind of the will of ancient gods, showing a shrinking trend. The will of ancient gods has existed for many years, and has declined a lot than that year. It is difficult to shake Chen Shaofeng''s powerful soul. But the next moment, the soul wind was strong again. "Eh? What''s going on? Hasn''t its soul been annihilated yet?" Chen Shaofeng resisted the soul wind and found that the power of the soul wind has become stronger again and rising. Ancient divine skill - Divine crow! I saw that it was like the soul wind from the strong wind, which was suddenly destroyed. Manipulated. A lot of soul wind blowing through Chen Shaofeng''s body began to hover and accumulate energy. This soul power was transformed into a large bird, with dark black eyes. In a short moment, a torrent of soul force pressed on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng only felt that he had a big mountain on his body, which made him feel depressed. The next moment, another soul wind blew and blew Chen Shaofeng into the air. Not only that, Chen Shaofeng also felt his soul swaying. It seemed that if he was unstable, he would be taken away by the soul crow above. Once the soul is taken away, there will be only one body left in Chen Shaofeng''s body. At that time, the aftermath of the self explosion of the mirror puppet will destroy him in an instant. Although Chen Shaofeng so strongly blocked the attack of the mirror puppet, it was because he took the initiative to defend, just like raising a shield against the attacking enemy. Once the soul has a problem, by virtue of Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation in wuwonderland, it will be destroyed by the aftermath of the explosion if it is not prepared. Chen Shaofeng''s soul shocked his arm and bounced the soul crow away. Chen Shaofeng fell to the ground again. "What is this?" Chen Shaofeng looked up while resisting the soul wind. I saw a black monster soaring in the sky. It looked very much like a crow. Its body was 30 meters wide. The soul wind, which had been exhausted, rose sharply after a fan of the wings of the black monster! There was a strange noise in the sky, as if the monster was howling excitedly. The black monster stared at Chen Shaofeng firmly and seemed to take him as prey. Feel the delicious smell of Chen Shaofeng''s Hongmeng chaotic body, and the eyes of the ink monster show the color of greed. In the eyes of this monster, the strength of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body can be compared to an incomparably rich meal! The black monster flapped its wings again to make the power of soul wind more powerful! Trying to destroy Chen Shaofeng''s soul. The more violent soul wind blew on Chen Shaofeng and shook his soul constantly. But this shock was soon restrained by Chen Shaofeng. Like a rock in a strong wind, although it is occasionally unstable and falls debris, it is still difficult to shake. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s condition, the soul God crow began to fall from the sky. The appearance of the ink monster is only presented in Chen Shaofeng''s soul perception. In front of Chen Shaofeng, it is an invisible monster. Hoo Hoo Another soul wind blew, and the soul God crow passed through Chen Shaofeng''s body without causing any damage to him. The soul God crow has no intention to attack. It seems to be deterring prey. "This guy... Did the ancient gods change their will? But obviously there is no consciousness of the ancient gods." Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. The ancient gods will release this monster as a sacrifice. Chen Shaofeng can see that this is a soul creature without a real body. Its combat effectiveness is very strong. The soul wind alone can kill the holy fairyland friars in a wide range! "Fortunately, I strengthened my soul during my practice, otherwise I might not be able to resist the soul wind." Chen Shaofeng showed his soul skills while resisting the soul wind. Soul skills can be used without the support of immortal yuan, but they will consume soul. Chen Shaofeng''s soul is very strong. As long as he doesn''t consume his core soul, he won''t have any risk. Chen Shaofeng propped up his soul armor and began to rise into the sky. Now on the battlefield, the self explosion of the mirror puppet has ended, leaving a hot heat. Although the soul God crow blew the soul wind, in fact, there was no wind on the battlefield. This soul wind is not material, which is different from the wind in reality. Chen Shaofeng raised his head. There was still nothing in front of him. But he felt that in front of his eyes, a huge monster was watching him. Soon, Chen Shaofeng kicked into the void and shot into the air. Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming, the soul God crow also flew towards Chen Shaofeng. The soul God crow turned into a black shadow and fiercely hit Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªWhite feather God crow! The body shape of the soul God crow floats in front of Chen Shaofeng. It turns into an entity! The whole body is snow white. Once it appeared, its fierce momentum instantly made the earth tremble. At this moment, the attack of God crow reached the peak! Purple emperor''s gun formula - the spirit dissipates! Facing the strong God crow, Chen Shaofeng did not shrink back, and the purple dragon gun in his hand also bloomed a strong soul power. Chen Shao weathered into a purple shadow and hit the white God crow. Ping! A crisp sound. As if the glass had been broken, white shadows began to fall in the sky. The raven is shattered! A wisp of the will of ancient gods also emerged from the soul God crow. "Unexpectedly, so far, there are still people who can defeat me... You will not be so lucky at the last level." the will of the ancient gods fell to Chen Shaofeng''s feet and said. Chen Shaofeng looked at it and stamped it out. "I''m dead. There''s so much nonsense." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think so. Pass the ninety ninth level of the magic tower! Chapter 1563 After killing the mirror puppet and the will of ancient gods in the 99th level, Chen Shaofeng came to the last level. The scene of the battlefield has changed. I saw that the original battlefield like ruins was suddenly transformed into flat ground. The previous battle seemed to be nonexistent, and all traces disappeared. Chen Shaofeng looked around and found that the enemy in the last level had not appeared, so he stood in place waiting with a purple dragon gun. After waiting for ten minutes, there was still no movement in the field. "What''s the matter? It hasn''t appeared yet?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. After half an hour, there was a change in the battlefield. A space crack suddenly appeared. The space crack was picked open by one hand, and then a head emerged from it. This head is very special. It is the head of the soul. Soon, a soul appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. This soul body seems to have fallen for a long time, because it has just awakened, so it is still in a turbid form. The ghost of the ancient gods appeared! "You are my opponent in this war?" asked Chen Shaofeng. Facing Chen Shaofeng''s inquiry, the ghost of the ancient gods did not pay attention. It first looked around, then at the sky, and then at its own hands and feet. Finally, he was willing to take a look at Chen Shaofeng, but soon turned away. "My God! Finally let me out! This damn devil tower!" the ghost of the ancient gods cursed immediately as soon as it appeared. As soon as Chen Shaofeng heard this, he immediately felt something was wrong. Chen Shaofeng learned from the information from the demon tower that this thing is indeed a part of the soul of ancient gods, which is called the remnant soul of Zhou Mie gods for short. The source of this remnant soul comes from the soul of an ancient god called Zhou Mie. Because it is a soul body, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what it looks like or what kind of life it is. At this time, the ghost of the ancient gods looked at Chen Shaofeng and seemed to frown at the moment. "What''s the matter? How can there be people here?" the ghost of Zhou Mie looked at Chen Shaofeng in great doubt. Obviously, the ghost of this ancient god and the will of the previous ancient god do not come from the same ancient god. At this moment, Zhou Mie''s remnant soul realized what was going on and cursed: "bastard! Did the fallen demon tower put me in front of this humble human life as a trial monster?" Hearing what he said, Chen Shaofeng immediately realized that he was a grumpy guy. Zhou Mie ignored Chen Shaofeng at all, and suddenly howled, and his soul power emerged. I saw the soul flame, starting to burn on it. This soul flame has no power to melt soul, but is full of the breath of the life. The soul flame began to quickly repair the remnant soul of Zhou Mie. In the blink of an eye, it changed from a remnant soul to a soul full of life. "Ha ha! Great! My strength is restored!" Zhou Mie''s soul laughed loudly. But the next moment, Zhou Mie''s soul''s face became low again: "the soul Emperor... It''s all your fault, otherwise I wouldn''t have been closed by the demon tower for so many years! When I recover all my strength, I''ll settle with you again!" When Chen Shaofeng heard what he said, he was also surprised that this guy had something to do with the soul emperor? Immediately, Zhou Mie''s soul cast his eyes at Chen Shao and looked up and down. "HMM... this body is good, but it''s a pity it''s not my own family. Although the Terran is weak and vulgar, its strength is at least not too bad. I took it reluctantly." Zhou Mie''s soul nodded, and then naturally said to Chen Shaofeng, "Hey, get over here. I allow you to kowtow to me three times and nine times to show your respect for me." The other party said this, and Chen Shaofeng was not good enough to be polite to it. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun! A spiral gun shot at Zhou Mie''s soul! Zhou Mie''s soul flashed and avoided the blow in an instant! "Ha ha... Stupid!" Cold laughter sounded. Although he couldn''t see each other''s expression, Chen Shaofeng knew how ferocious this guy looked at the moment, as if he were a wild beast trapped for many years. Zhou Mie''s soul suddenly hit and seemed to play a flying kick! Chen Shaofeng looked chilly, and his figure was illusory at this moment. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. Zhou killed his soul, but missed Chen Shaofeng. "What a fast speed..." Chen Shaofeng found that this guy is the strongest enemy he has encountered so far. It is worthy of being the soul of ancient gods, which can not be underestimated. Zhou Mie''s soul seemed a little unexpected. He turned back, looked at Chen Shaofeng not far away, smiled and said, "your strength is not bad. Your body is well built. It''s really hard for you over the years. Don''t worry. After killing you, I can let you be my mount." Are you going to use people as mounts? Chen Shaofeng heard it for the first time. Obviously, the ghost of the ancient gods called Zhou Mie is not human. However, it was precisely because Zhou''s extinction was not human that it planned to use people as mounts. Just as people regard elephants and horses as mounts, it is not surprising that Zhou destroyed such monsters and used people as mounts. "I''m wrong. You''re not the most powerful enemy I''ve ever seen, but the most crazy one." "You want to drive mankind?" Chen Shaofeng holds the purple dragon gun in his hand and shows his shooting skills! Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! Chen Shaofeng suddenly shot at Zhou Mie''s soul. A huge dragon shadow appeared in front of Zhou Mie''s soul. "A small skill of carving insects." Zhou Mie''s soul saw Chen Shaofeng attack and said flatly. ¡ª¡ªMirs spread their wings! Zhou exterminated his soul and swept it with force. He was covered with a light gray light. Then he didn''t retreat but entered and hit Chen Shaofeng. Boom!!! When the two collide, one of them directly collides with the other. It was Zhou Mie''s soul that was knocked out! Zhou Mie''s soul was attacked by Chen Shaofeng, and his soul began to melt. But while its soul is melting, it is also recovering rapidly. With just one breath, Zhou Mie''s soul recovered! "Eh, you human beings have some meaning. You can fight hand to hand with me without dying..." Zhou Mie''s soul looked at Chen Shaofeng with some rarity, as if looking at some rare treasure. It''s a coincidence. After the fight just now, Chen Shaofeng almost guessed what the ghost in front of him was based on. Although it''s just a soul, if Chen Shaofeng catches it, it must be the material of the superior Both sides looked at each other and coveted, as if the craftsman were looking at some best material. Chapter 1564 Chen Shaofeng chose to take the lead in launching the attack. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. With a whoosh, Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon spear pierced the air. Zhou Mie''s soul flew into the air, and a pair of wings grew behind him. Zhou Mie''s soul seemed to be very good at moving in the air and enjoyed it. "It''s wonderful that I haven''t looked down on other creatures for a long time!" Zhou Mie''s soul took a deep breath in the air. Immediately, Zhou Mie''s soul stared round, and a pair of dark red fine awns appeared in a group of soul shadow. "Come on, try my move." Zhou Mie''s soul smiled grimly and looked at Chen Shaofeng below. ¡ª¡ªThe white rain fell. Zhou extinguished his soul with a pair of wings, and a large number of white feathers fell like stars. Wow, wow! Chen Shaofeng was hit like an arrow rain. The purple dragon gun in his hand showed purple Gang Qi. Chen Shaofeng swept hard, and all the white feathers were swept out by him in an instant. Unexpectedly, at the next moment, the white feathers swept out immediately counterattacked back. All the white feathers have a tracking function. After Chen Shaofeng beat them away many times, these feathers will continue to attack him. Dangdang. Chen Shaofeng kept flying all his white feathers and stood where he was without taking another step. "This man has a solid foundation in martial arts." Zhou Mie said secretly in his soul. Although Zhou Mie despised the human race, it can still see whether a human is strong or weak. Obviously, this human has received a lot of training and is a difficult prey. Zhou Mie''s soul looked at Chen Shaofeng as if he was not frustrated, and then flapped his wings several times. More white feathers fell and shot at Chen Shaofeng. A large number of white feathers, like an eagle chasing after Chen Shaofeng, followed Chen Shaofeng''s prey. Around Chen Shaofeng, a wave of white feathers seemed to roll up and attack him wave after wave. Zhou Mie''s soul stood on top of Chen Shaofeng, as if joking with the latter. But the battle lasted for a moment. Zhou Mie''s soul found Chen Shaofeng''s extraordinary tenacity. The feather sea it released has not hurt him at all up to now. "This guy''s physique is too strange. Obviously his strength is not very good, but he has an unusually high explosive power?" Zhou Mie''s soul frowned slightly and looked a little confused. Just as Zhou Mie''s soul was going to make the next move, Chen Shaofeng launched another attack. Chen Shaofeng stepped on the white arrow feathers around him and ran up with the trend! "Is this guy serious or stupid? He wants to fight in my field?" Zhou Mie''s soul smiled and let all the white feathers scatter. Seeing that the white arrow feathers around him were going to retreat, Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand to them. ¡ª¡ªCover the sky. An empty shadow of a big hand emerged from Chen Shaofeng, and then controlled all the white arrow feathers around him. As soon as Chen Shaofeng shook his right palm, all the white arrow feathers immediately shot at Zhou Mie''s soul. "Hum." Zhou Mie''s soul snorted coldly, and the right wing slapped. The white arrow feather reflects off towards Chen Shaofeng. But these white arrow feathers shot empty, and Chen Shaofeng was not in his original position. "Is it over there?" seeing that Chen Shaofeng disappeared, Zhou Mie''s soul looked a little dignified. He didn''t dare to be careless and looked sideways first. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had attacked himself with a purple dragon gun. Chen Shaofeng appeared very suddenly, which made Zhou Mie''s soul feel an unknown premonition. "No, this is not the real body, but his part. I''m afraid his real body is in... The feathers I released." Thinking of this, Zhou Mie''s soul looked at his white arrow feather again. Sure enough, under the perception of Zhou Mie''s soul, one of the white arrow rain looked very cunningly approaching it! "Ha ha! Here!" Zhou Mie''s soul emitted a white light and penetrated the white feather on the spot! Chen Shaofeng has been hit hard! "Er!" was penetrated by white light, Chen Shaofeng changed back to his original shape, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. "Hahaha..." Zhou Mie''s soul smiled endlessly, but at this moment, a cold air emerged from behind Zhou Mie''s soul. Poof. A long spear with purple light penetrated the chest of Zhou Mie''s soul!! "What?!" Zhou Mie''s soul was frightened and looked back. It found that I don''t know when Chen Shaofeng had come behind him! What is the Chen Shaofeng in front of it?! Chen Shaofeng didn''t give Zhou the chance to destroy his soul. He stabbed him seven or eight times in a row. Zhou''s soul power dissipated a lot, but after being attacked hard, it also found an opportunity to distance itself from Chen Shaofeng. Zhou Mie''s soul hid far away, and Chen Shaofeng did not continue to pursue. Zhou Mie''s soul looked at the two Chen Shaofeng in front of him. The bleeding Chen Shaofeng turned into a dummy after several breaths and fell to the ground. "It''s another indiscriminate move..." Zhou Mie''s soul covered the wound and seemed to be gnashing his teeth. Soon, the wound on Zhou Mie''s soul healed. It is a soul body, without a physical body. Generally speaking, a soul without a physical body is like water without a source, which dissipates every day. But Zhou Mie''s soul is different. Even if it has no body, the recovery speed of the soul is still very fast and has the potential to grow continuously. Chen Shaofeng suspected that the ancient god Zhou Mie was a bird, either an eagle or a Phoenix. Phoenix has the ability to be reborn, while Zhou Mie has the ability to quickly heal the soul. Chen Shaofeng believes that the original form of Zhou Mie is a Phoenix, which should be a common Dark Phoenix in ancient times. Just when Chen Shaofeng thought so, Zhou Mie''s soul also showed its original shape. A sharp roar of the Phoenix echoed in the sky. I saw Zhou Mie''s soul with wings and a round ball behind him, suddenly transformed into a huge black feather Phoenix! This is an ancient creature - the Dark Phoenix! Chen Shaofeng guessed right. The original appearance of Zhou Mie''s soul is the Dark Phoenix. The Dark Phoenix is proficient in all kinds of spells, can arouse the great power of the world, and has the immortal ability of rebirth. Generally speaking, the ancient creatures in the five Avenue area have long died, but the Dark Phoenix in front of us is a living species... No, it''s the soul of the Dark Phoenix, but it''s rare enough. Chen Shaofeng has also seen many strange enemies. This time, he is suddenly a soul animal formed of living fossils! The Dark Phoenix soared in the sky, and the huge shadow shrouded Chen Shaofeng. The Dark Phoenix is lifelike, not like the illusion of the soul. Seeing its size, Chen Shaofeng released several spiral guns without hesitation. Chapter 1565 The virtual shadow of the spiral gun shot at the Dark Phoenix with a fierce drill. The Dark Phoenix is huge, and the space of the battlefield is still much smaller for it. Not surprisingly, the virtual shadow of the spiral gun hit the Dark Phoenix, The virtual shadow of the spiral gun penetrated into the body of the Dark Phoenix and was swallowed by the latter in a moment. The Dark Phoenix was hit by Chen Shaofeng, and it didn''t seem to matter. Just like being attacked by caterpillars, its huge size increases its bearing capacity. "Do you think I''ve become a target for you to fight? I''ve changed back to my body. My body size is hundreds of times larger than before, and its mass has become hundreds of times. With your attack, I can heal at once." the voice of Zhou Mie''s soul came from the huge Dark Phoenix. After the Dark Phoenix wound healed, energy began to accumulate under him. A huge black ball appeared on the Dark Phoenix. The Dark Phoenix flapped its wings, and in an instant the black ball had become as big as it. At the same time, there is a fire red flame, which falls on the black ball, forming a mixture of darkness and flame. The shell is a high-temperature flame, and the core is a deep black hole. Immediately, a pair of white wings spread behind the black hole fireball. ¡ª¡ªShadow Phoenix! "Gaga, Gaga... Go to hell." the Dark Phoenix laughed with two wings. Huge black hole fireball, falling downward. At first, the black hole fireball just fell slowly. Soon, the white wing behind it suddenly opened. At that moment, the white wings turned black and burst out an unparalleled driving force! The black hole fireball turns into a falling meteorite, and the speed reaches the extreme! With Chen Shaofeng as the target, the black hole fireball slammed into the earth. The black hole fireball grew bigger and bigger in front of Chen Shaofeng, and finally came to him. Chen Shaofeng has nowhere to hide. Although the battlefield is wide, it has a margin. The black hole fireball almost fills half of the battlefield! Boom, boom, boom!!! The black hole fireball fell to the ground and flattened half abruptly. A dark air ripple poured out of the fireball of the black hole. While the ground is shaking, it is melting. Originally a clear battlefield, at this moment, it became dark. A moment later. The Dark Phoenix looked down at the battlefield with a big hole and gave out a vast laugh. "Hahaha... This guy deserves to die!" Zhou Mie''s soul scanned the bottom, and he couldn''t feel Chen Shaofeng''s breath anywhere. From beginning to end, Zhou Mie''s soul did not pay attention to Chen Shaofeng. A friar at the level of martial fairyland, he dares to provoke himself. He really doesn''t know how to live or die! "Unfortunately, that guy''s body was also destroyed." Zhou Mie''s soul said with some regret. The strength of mankind is really good. Even Zhou Mie felt a threat. Therefore, Zhou Mie tried his best to destroy Chen Shaofeng, even if he couldn''t get the latter''s body. If it has a complete body, the human in front of it can naturally be caught alive. But if it had a complete body, how could it be trapped in this damn demon tower for so many years?! "But forget it, anyway, it''s just a human body, which can''t compare with our noble Phoenix family." Zhou Mie''s soul was proud in his heart. "By the way, there''s the bastard of the soul emperor!" Zhou Mie''s soul was angry and planned to avenge the soul emperor. Soul emperor GUI is one of the strongest of the human race, but Zhou Mie''s soul, once an ancient god, is not afraid of him. "How do I get out next? Didn''t the magic tower say that as long as I kill this human, I can be released..." Zhou Mie''s soul was confused. At that moment, the abnormal chill appeared behind Zhou Mie''s soul again! "Huh?!" Zhou Mie''s soul suddenly turned around. As a result, there was nothing behind him. "Scared me, I thought that guy was not dead." Zhou Mie wiped a cold sweat in his soul. I don''t know why. Since seeing Chen Shaofeng, Zhou Mie''s soul has an unknown omen. It''s like it''s dying today. "Is that guy dead or not?" Zhou Mie''s soul wondered. It searched again, but still couldn''t find Chen Shaofeng''s body, even the latter''s weapons. "Strange! Where has that guy gone? Did he run away after being seriously injured?" Zhou Mie''s soul was more confused. Just as Zhou Mie''s soul planned to reduce the size of the Dark Phoenix and search for Chen Shaofeng''s body, a space crack suddenly appeared. This frightened Zhou Mie''s soul! Next, a figure appeared in front of Zhou Mie''s soul. The man who came out of the space crack is Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng seems to be safe and sound, not even a trace of dust. Zhou''s move to kill his soul just now didn''t hit Chen Shaofeng. "What?! is it you?!" Zhou Mie''s soul never thought that Chen Shaofeng was not only not dead, but also not hurt! Did it just blow out?! "Impossible! I saw him swallowed up with my own eyes..." Zhou Mie''s soul was very puzzled. By what means did Chen Shaofeng avoid the black hole fireball of Kai Zhou''s soul? Chen Shaofeng exhaled and said, "your home is really stuffy. How long haven''t you taken care of it?" As he spoke, Chen Shaofeng also took out an egg. Suddenly, it is a crystal bird egg, which seems to be the egg of the Dark Phoenix?! Seeing the egg in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, Zhou Mie''s soul almost didn''t stare out! Fortunately, it doesn''t have eyes now, otherwise I''m afraid it will burst into fire now. "You! You! You..." Zhou Mie''s soul hesitated and could not say a word at this moment. Just now, when Zhou Mie''s soul released the black hole fireball through the soul of the Dark Phoenix, Chen Shaofeng split a space crack and entered the space cell where Zhou Mie''s soul was imprisoned. Because the demon tower has released Zhou Mie''s soul, Chen Shaofeng can easily slip into this space cell. Chen Shaofeng didn''t have much interest in Zhou Mie''s cell. At first, he just planned to hide Zhou Mie''s move. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, there are many good things in Zhou Mie''s soul space cell. So Chen Shaofeng took them all. Seeing the egg in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, Zhou Mie''s soul almost didn''t explode! Originally, I thought Chen Shaofeng''s bones were gone, and even regretted that he broke this guy''s body and destroyed it. Now Zhou Mie''s soul just wants to kill him! "Smelly boy... I warn you, if there is something wrong with that egg, I will never let you go..." Zhou Mie''s soul looked very gloomy and threatened. Needless to say, Chen Shaofeng knows that this egg is very important. Because, inside this egg, Chen Shaofeng sensed a link between it and Zhou Mie''s soul! Chapter 1566 The connection is so weak that it can''t be detected without getting close. "What would happen if I smashed it?" Chen Shaofeng gestured. "Dare you --" Zhou Mie''s voice immediately sharpened. Chen Shaofeng raised his hand and seemed to be going to smash it. "Wait a minute!" Zhou Mie''s soul suddenly said. "What?" Chen Shaofeng looked at it. Zhou Mie''s soul was very tangled at the moment. After enduring a good moment, his tone softened. "Well, I''m defeated in this battle. Don''t destroy that egg, you know?" Zhou Mie''s soul said. "Now it''s not that I beg you, but that you beg me to respect your attitude." Chen Shaofeng said proudly. "OK... I promise you, little brother, don''t destroy that egg. Its value is much higher than the sum of you and me. Do you understand?" Zhou Mie''s soul tone eased rarely. If it had been before, with Chen Shaofeng''s attitude, Zhou Mie''s soul would have been killed regardless of the three seven twenty-one. However, Zhou Mie''s soul made concessions for this only egg? It can be concluded that this egg is really precious, and its value may be higher than its value, as Zhou Mie''s soul said. As for the value than Chen Shaofeng? Chen Shaofeng thinks his value is infinite. Chen Shaofeng can see that this is definitely not the egg of the Dark Phoenix. This egg, with its mysterious luster and sea blue color, flows with divine light on its surface. Zhou Mie''s soul is connected with the life of this egg. Because of this, this thing is as important to Zhou Mie''s soul as the flesh! However, although Chen Shaofeng can see that this is not the bird''s egg of the Dark Phoenix, he can''t see what it is. I''m afraid this egg is an ancient product. The atlas that Chen Shaofeng browsed did not record this kind of thing. "You say the value of this egg is higher than you and me?" Chen Shaofeng was curious. Not to mention Chen Shaofeng, Zhou Mie said that his value was lower than this bird egg? Chen Shaofeng can see that Zhou Mie is very arrogant, but he even drops his identity in front of a bird''s egg? It''s incredible. "You don''t understand, this is the egg of the divine bird." Zhou Mie''s soul said. "With God sparrow?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slowly. Chen Shaofeng has heard of this ancient creature from the memory of ancient gods. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what the divine bird looks like, but he knows from the memory that it is one of the most brilliant bird races in ancient times. In terms of identity and status, the Dark Phoenix is only allocated with divine birds to carry shoes! It is already a very noble existence to give God birds shoes. In ancient times, Zhou extinguished his soul, so he can even call himself a God. Zhou Mie''s soul always wanted to get the bird''s body. Therefore, it did its best and finally got a bird''s egg! Unfortunately, although it got the bird egg of the divine bird, it was defeated by the soul emperor, and finally sent to the space cage of the magic man tower and sealed for many years At the thought of this, Zhou Mie''s soul felt sad. But now Chen Shaofeng is holding the egg of the divine bird. Zhou Mie''s soul must be treated with care! This is the bird''s egg that it has carefully taken care of for countless years! Zhou exterminated the soul and even did not hesitate to give up the noumenon to hatch it. It''s still a long time before the eggs of the divine bird hatch, but for Zhou Mie''s soul, it''s almost the end! Don''t make any mistakes at this juncture! Zhou Mie''s soul was also very confused. He set up an obstruction array in the space cage. How did this human sneak in? But anyway! God Bird''s egg has fallen into the hands of that damn human. Even if you pay your life, you must not let this person hurt this egg! Even, Zhou Mie''s soul was willing to temporarily hand over the bird''s eggs to Chen Shaofeng. This kind of precious thing, I believe the other party will not destroy it casually Unexpectedly, under the gaze of Zhou Mie''s soul, Chen Shaofeng first knocked the eggshell, then threw it in his hand and weighed it. "Hey! Damn it! What are you doing?! didn''t I say this thing is very important?!" Zhou Mie''s soul roared loudly. "Although you say so, how do I feel it''s empty?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "Don''t you even know that?! the divine bird''s body is light, almost better than nothing. Of course, so is the bird''s egg! The only place heavy is the eggshell!" Zhou Mie''s soul scolded. Chen Shaofeng got a lot of intelligence from Zhou Mie''s soul, and he was quite satisfied. Under the gaze of Zhou Mie''s soul, Chen Shaofeng collected the divine bird''s eggs into the storage bag. Zhou Mie''s soul was very unwilling, but he had nothing to do. It can''t take the bird''s eggs with it, so it''s put in a space cage. Zhou Mie''s soul hates Chen Shaofeng, but he can''t do anything about him now. Now Chen Shaofeng is carrying the egg of the divine bird. In the future, no matter where the ends of the earth are, he will catch it. Zhou Mie''s soul planned to take the divine bird as his new body and get rebirth. At that time, its strength will be dozens of times more than before! There is a lot of hope to kill the soul emperor! Chen Shaofeng said, "continue to fight." But Zhou Mie''s soul didn''t want to fight. Zhou Mie''s soul flew to the edge of the battlefield, as if he was going to leave here. But when it hit the outer wall of the magic tower, the power of the magic tower pushed it back. "Bastard... This broken tower hinders me again and again." Zhou Mie''s soul hated. Zidi baqiang Jue - Jiaolong goes to sea At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s attack has arrived. Zhou Mie''s soul was transformed into a dark Phoenix again, releasing the offensive of the dark way and the fire way. The two sides are entangled, and Chen Shaofeng has the upper hand. Zhou Mie''s soul is a rat repellent. Although he wants to kill Chen Shaofeng, he is worried about destroying the bird''s egg on the latter. Because of this, after Chen Shaofeng gained the upper hand, he couldn''t stay steady. Although Zhou Mie''s soul could be reborn and had strong recovery ability, it could not withstand the repeated blows of Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Chen Shaofeng waved the purple dragon gun and several Purple Dragon shadows hit Zhou Mie''s soul. The Dark Phoenix transformed by Zhou Mie''s soul sent out bursts of mourning, which would be knocked down by Chen Shaofeng from time to time. The battle lasted longer. Zhou Mie''s soul felt unprecedented pressure from Chen Shaofeng! The strong smell of death came to his face. Zhou Mie knew that if he continued like this, he would be killed alive by Chen Shaofeng! Finally, Zhou Mie''s soul couldn''t bear it! "You forced me!" Zhou Mie''s soul first drove the Dark Phoenix away from Chen Shaofeng. After accumulating strength, he rushed towards him. ¡ª¡ªMirs spread their wings! The Dark Phoenix gave a sound of Fengming and hit Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1567 Boom! Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid, chose hard resistance, and was suddenly knocked out by the Dark Phoenix. "My God!" Zhou Mie''s soul trembled when he saw Chen Shaofeng flying out. The storage bag is easy to destroy. If you accidentally break the egg of the god bird inside, all the efforts of Zhou Mie over the years will be destroyed. Next, Chen Shaofeng paused and stopped in mid air. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was all right, Zhou Mie''s soul was relieved. But immediately he thought about it and felt that Chen Shaofeng should cut thousands of cuts. Obviously, the other party is sure that he doesn''t dare to attack, so he doesn''t avoid his attack at all. "This bastard is more hateful than the soul Emperor..." Zhou Mie''s soul hated in his heart. Chen Shaofeng threatened it like this. Except for the soul emperor, he couldn''t find the second one. Zhou Mie''s soul was so powerful that now it is threatened by a mole ant! Zhou Mie''s soul thought of the soul emperor again. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he immediately felt that the two people were very similar! In those years, when the soul emperor pit killed it, it seems that a similar method was used. Zhou Mie''s soul had already secretly vowed that he must be careful when he met human beings again. But now it''s like this again! Are humans so hateful?! "Despicable fellow! Dare you put down the bird''s egg of yishenque! Let''s fight for 300 rounds! Do you, a sinister villain, have such courage?" Zhou Mie''s soul yelled at Chen Shaofeng. Zhou Mie''s soul tried to provoke Chen Shaofeng and confuse the other party''s mind. When Chen Shaofeng heard Zhou Mie''s soul scolding, he just acted as a breeze in his ear. What is the abuse of others? What''s more, it''s just the scolding of animals. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Chen Shaofeng charged again. With a bang of the purple dragon gun in his hand, he flew the Dark Phoenix transformed by Zhou Mie''s soul. The Dark Phoenix suffered a fierce impact and suddenly hit the thick wall behind it, leaving a huge depression where it was hit by the purple dragon gun. The aftermath of the impact raged in the Dark Phoenix''s body, tearing and destroying its body. The Dark Phoenix''s wings shook and removed the impact. Nevertheless, Zhou Mie''s soul found that the injury on the Dark Phoenix he had transformed was aggravated. Although the Dark Phoenix has strong self-healing ability, Chen Shaofeng also has the ability to leave hidden wounds. Chen Shaofeng knew that the soul of Zhou Mie could not sit still. If it goes on like this, even if Chen Shaofeng holds the God Bird''s egg, it will kill him at all costs, even if the egg may be destroyed. Only when Chen Shaofeng was defeated could Zhou Mie''s soul leave the demon tower. If you don''t do this, Zhou Mie''s soul will be dead. Even if there is a god bird''s egg, it''s useless. In other words, whether Chen Shaofeng carries the eggs of the divine bird or not, Zhou Mie''s soul will eventually go all out. In that case, it''s better to take the God Bird''s egg first. For Chen Shaofeng, only what he gets belongs to him. Will it have a special function if it is eaten with the eggs of God finches? Chen Shaofeng has stayed in the secret place for so long that he seems to have no luxury for a long time. If Zhou Mie''s soul knew what Chen Shaofeng thought, I''m afraid he would go crazy. It has worked hard to prepare the plan for so many years. Chen Shaofeng wants to eat it with the most important material of divine bird?! However, if you eat it with God Bird''s eggs, it really has a strange function! While Chen Shaofeng attacked, while Zhou Mie''s soul controlled the Dark Phoenix to fight back, he was also shouting abuse. It has to be said that Zhou Mie''s soul is worthy of being an old monster older than the five heavenly emperors. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hear many swearing words from his mouth, so he was very useful immediately. "You black bone chicken, what''s the use of barking loudly? You still have to die when you die." listening to the abuse of Zhou Mie''s soul in front of you, Chen Shaofeng disdained to tunnel. "What... You compare me with those domestic animals? What''s the difference between you humans and bipedal animals?" Zhou Mie''s soul retorted. In the confrontation, the strength competition between the two is also strengthening. Gradually, Zhou Mie''s soul found that he was a little out of control when attacking Chen Shaofeng. Zhou Mie''s soul controlled the attack of the Dark Phoenix more and more urgent, which was difficult to retract and release freely. The situation is gradually out of the control of Zhou Mie''s soul! Many times, Zhou Mie''s soul worried about whether he would slap Chen Shaofeng to death and destroy it together with the egg of the divine bird, but Chen Shaofeng seemed unusually tough. It''s like seeing a ball run over by a cart several times. When you think the ball is going to explode, it''s safe. "This guy......" Zhou Mie''s face was dignified. Zhou''s effort to kill his soul has reached 80%, and it is entirely possible to kill Chen Shaofeng with one move. But Chen Shaofeng is more and more brave, and there is no tendency to retreat at all. The battle between Chen Shaofeng and Zhou Mie''s soul has gradually reached its peak! Zhou Mie''s soul attack is becoming more and more unstoppable. Every time, it can cause a surging momentum on the battlefield. At this moment, the Dark Phoenix has plowed the whole battlefield again and again, and the ground has shown a scorched earth shape. Chen Shaofeng''s offensive is penetrating the heaven and earth. The falling of the purple dragon gun can cause the shock of the earth. "This guy... His cultivation is so low, how can he play such an offensive?" Zhou Mie''s soul was secretly frightened. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Zhou Mie''s soul did feel a strong threat from Chen Shaofeng! This threat is equivalent to a contest between two phoenix of the same level. Zhou Mie''s soul was almost defeated by the emperor of heaven. In addition, it always returned with a great victory. But this time, Zhou Mie''s soul felt the threat from the same level from Chen Shaofeng! No, even more dangerous! "This boy''s body is very strong. It''s almost comparable to my dark Phoenix''s corpse... You know, my dark Phoenix''s corpse used to be close to the level of the soul emperor." Zhou Mie''s soul frowned more tightly. Boom! Chen Shaofeng''s fall was avoided by the Dark Phoenix. Like a sledgehammer falling, the earth trembled like a desktop. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Dragon fighting in the wild! ¡ª¡ªPower of the overlord! The two skills increased Chen Shaofeng''s strength and made him burst out a terrorist ability beyond the imagination of Zhou Mie''s soul. "How powerful..." Zhou Mie''s soul looked at Chen Shaofeng on the ground in mid air, as if he saw a human monster. I think this human is a monster?! You know, Zhou Mie''s soul is a monster among monsters. Chapter 1568 Could it be that this human qualification is stronger than it? This kind of qualification is not the qualification of cultivation, but the innate qualification. Just like Zhou Mie soul, it was originally a phoenix family. It was born with great combat effectiveness and excellent qualification. Zhou Mie is the most powerful Dark Phoenix in the Phoenix family. Coupled with his own blood, he has incomparable strong qualifications. His talents and talents make his qualifications more powerful. As a human being, Chen Shaofeng''s own qualification has completely made up for the deficiency of many human beings. However, although human beings are born weak and have no magic ability of the Phoenix family, they have transcendent wisdom and dexterous hands. The qualification of the human race is absolutely a first-class level in the whole world. But in the human race, many people have obvious advantages and disadvantages. Like Chen Shaofeng, it is obvious that he has too excellent qualification, which is far beyond ordinary people. Even Zhou Mie''s soul felt that Chen Shaofeng''s qualification was stronger than it. "It''s impossible. I not only have the blood of the Phoenix family, but also have the super first-class ability of the Dark Phoenix. How can I lose to him..." Zhou Mie''s soul was unwilling. You know, even compared with the soul emperor, Zhou Mie has more confidence than him! But in the face of Chen Shaofeng... In the heart of Zhou Mie''s soul, there was an idea that he was inferior to him! Zhou Mie''s soul wanted to extinguish this idea very much, but it was as if it was born with the ability of rebirth, with the potential to never extinguish. The idea deeply rooted into the heart of Zhou Mie''s soul and made it feel very painful. This made Zhou Mie''s pride in his soul broken. Finally, under the pressure of Chen Shaofeng, Zhou Mie''s soul emerged the idea of fighting for his life. "No matter what the egg of the divine bird is, even if the egg is broken, I have a way to surpass the soul emperor. Now I must solve the boy first!" Zhou Mie''s soul stared at Chen Shaofeng firmly and had an unprecedented determination in his heart. Zhou extinguished the soul and felt that killing Chen Shaofeng was more important than killing the soul emperor. Now Chen Shaofeng''s strength is still very weak, which is a good opportunity for him to start. If Chen Shaofeng becomes stronger in the future, Zhou Mie''s soul will not dare to think about it. The five heavenly emperors are troublesome enough. If there is another Chen Shaofeng, the five Avenue area will be swallowed up by mankind! Become a hell for other races! ¡ª¡ªRebirth! The Dark Phoenix gave out a loud and clear Phoenix sound, and soon there was a raging fire on his body. The flame was red and bathed in the Dark Phoenix. Just two breaths, the injury Chen Shaofeng left on the Dark Phoenix healed! Not only that, the strength of the Dark Phoenix has increased again! It can promote the growth of its strength through death in battle! Because of Chen Shaofeng, the Dark Phoenix has become stronger! "This guy''s ability is so strong. I left so many secret wounds on him and he wiped them out at once." Chen Shaofeng sensed the strange appearance of the Dark Phoenix. ¡ª¡ªWhite feather meteorite! The Dark Phoenix shook its wings, and a large number of white feathers burst down. The Dark Phoenix is huge, and its feathers are several times larger than before, like countless white meteorites falling. Boom, boom! White stars and meteorites impacted around Chen Shaofeng, and the huge impact lifted him into the air. Chen Shaofeng then stabilized in mid air and was about to avoid these white meteorites. ¡ª¡ªShadow Phoenix! The Dark Phoenix did not stop the attack and released a larger black hole fireball. Boom!! Another black hole fireball fell! The black hole fireball is huge and almost occupies the whole battlefield. Chen Shaofeng can''t avoid it. The black hole fireball fell, and Chen Shaofeng was buried under the ground by the violent impact! The Dark Phoenix looks at Chen Shaofeng below and can see that the latter is not dead. With that guy''s tenacious vitality, it''s hard to kill without using all means. The Dark Phoenix opened its mouth and a flame fell. The fire was only the size of a python at first, but when it landed, the fire began to soar. ¡ª¡ªDemon fire set the prairie ablaze. A big hole was opened in the battlefield. Suddenly, the fire surged and continued. ¡ª¡ªHell fire. Another ghostly fire emerged and tossed in the sea of fire. ¡ª¡ªSamadhi is really hot. In the sea of fire, it presents a volcanic form, and there are even fire dragons looming in the sea of fire! The Dark Phoenix cast his best fire spell one after another and burned Chen Shaofeng underground. In the huge pit, the flame presents a colorful blending posture, rising wildly. The Dark Phoenix fanned again with its wings. ¡ª¡ªBanana fan. A strong wind fell into the pit. Hoo Hoo Hoo!!! Just like adding fuel to the fire, the fire in the huge pit is more prosperous. "Burn... Burn him..." the Dark Phoenix didn''t stop the attack and kept releasing the magic of fire and wind. ¡ª¡ªGhost fire. The Dark Phoenix vomited again and lit the soul flame in the pit. These soul flames are not ordinary. They are lit by the Dark Phoenix with its own soul. The ghost fire fell into the pit and absorbed most of the flame and transformed into its own soul. One by one, the ghost fire balls turned into dark Phoenix at this moment! These dark Phoenix have 80% of the strength of the Dark Phoenix controlled by Zhou Mie''s soul! With the help of a large number of souls of the Dark Phoenix, the power of the Dark Phoenix''s urging spell is more fierce. The battlefield was full of high temperature, and even the walls of the ogre tower gradually melted. The ground is melting and sinking deeper. 5¡¢ Six Dark Phoenix, flying in the sky. They collided with each other, but strangely penetrated the past. They are all soul bodies, so they can penetrate each other. The Dark Phoenix looked at the huge pit below and immediately searched for a response of life. It''s Chen Shaofeng! The Dark Phoenix released a lot of fire and wind spells, but Chen Shaofeng was still not burned. In the pit, Chen Shaofeng was in the center, wrapped in a layer of fire clothes. Chen Shaofeng was so wrapped by the fire that he couldn''t see his face clearly, only revealing a pair of empty eyes. The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is no exception, with a fierce purple flame. Being in the pit, Chen Shaofeng is at the highest temperature. The high temperature melted the ground under Chen Shaofeng''s feet, making him sink deeper underground. But even so, Chen Shaofeng was not burned. Hongmeng''s chaotic Taoist body urges out powerful vigorous Qi, which can not only protect Chen Shaofeng inside, but also isolate the high temperature. Although Chen Shaofeng is surrounded by a hot sea of fire, he doesn''t actually feel the heat. It was the wind channel spell of the Dark Phoenix that brought him some trouble, so he had to dodge. Chapter 1569 But the feet are very greasy and the ground is melting. In order to leave here, Chen Shaofeng slammed on the ground. Like an arrow, Chen Shaofeng shoots out at the Dark Phoenix. "Finally, do you want to do your best." Zhou Mie''s soul didn''t relax its vigilance when he saw Chen Shaofeng attack. It summoned the Dark Phoenix around and let them resist Chen Shaofeng''s blow. The separation of these dark Phoenix is very powerful. It is more than enough to block Chen Shaofeng''s full attack. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Boom! Chen Shaofeng instantly broke a part of the Dark Phoenix. Then, several Dark Phoenix came to resist. Boom, boom! Under the impact of the purple dragon gun, the separation of the Dark Phoenix was broken by Chen Shaofeng like a piece of paper! Seeing this scene, the Dark Phoenix''s heart sank. "Block it for me!" the Dark Phoenix called the remaining parts and went to resist Chen Shaofeng. But Chen Shaofeng''s offensive remains unabated. Boom!!! The last few branches of the Dark Phoenix were also broken by Chen Shaofeng! Finally, Chen Shaofeng saw the Dark Phoenix and Zhou Mie''s soul in the center of the core. The Dark Phoenix releases a strong wind. The strong wind blew on Chen Shaofeng and instantly dispersed the flame on the surface of his vigorous Qi armor. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face appeared in front of Zhou Mie''s soul. It was a murderous and indifferent face. Changhong penetrates the sun - shooting the sun! Whoosh! Chen Shaofeng kicked into the empty air and the momentum was stronger. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng had come to Zhou Mie''s soul. The soul armor of the Dark Phoenix was destroyed, revealing its true face. Surprisingly, the real body of the Dark Phoenix is a dry and yellow monster corpse! This Phoenix corpse is the true face of Zhou Mie''s soul! Zhou Mie had already died, leaving only his soul, but his body had not rotted. But because of the soul emperor, Zhou Mie''s soul could not return to the original body, but could only control his dead body. The original Dark Phoenix has been transformed into a corpse Puppet by Zhou Mie''s soul. It is a real tool. After losing the beautiful soul armor, the ugly Phoenix corpse fell down. Poof The huge mummy was so light that it hardly made much noise when it fell to the ground. A strong stench came out of the Phoenix corpse. The mummified body had almost lost its hair, leaving only a bare yellow body. As the saying goes, the Phoenix in distress is not as good as the chicken. That''s the case. "I see. The so-called dark Phoenix is indeed extinct. Where can this kind of thing be regarded as a Phoenix." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. "Hateful!!" when Zhou Mie''s soul saw his body destroyed, his attitude became crazy. This is the body it used before. Now it is destroyed by Chen Shaofeng. There is no doubt that it is the biggest insult. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the corpse of the Dark Phoenix and made a decision in his heart. Ancient divine skill - Divine crow. Chen Shaofeng flicked a finger, and a wisp of black light suddenly appeared and fell on the corpse of the Dark Phoenix. This was originally a move performed by the consciousness of an ancient god. After Chen Shaofeng eliminated it, he also learned this move. The originally Gray Dark Phoenix corpse suddenly became lifelike. At this moment, the corpse of the Dark Phoenix showed strong vitality. Zhou Mie''s soul looked very surprised: "what? He can manipulate my body? How can he do it without the recognition of my life origin?" Before Zhou Mie''s soul was surprised, a monster similar to the Phoenix appeared. Unlike the Dark Phoenix, this monster is more irritable and aggressive. After Chen Shaofeng performed this ancient divine skill, he found that the divine crow was out of his control. But a moment later, Chen Shaofeng completely controlled the God crow. "Go and kill it." Chen Shaofeng manipulated the divine crow to attack Zhou Mie''s soul. The God crow immediately obeyed Chen Shaofeng. God crow spreads its wings, and its body is bigger than the original Dark Phoenix! It also has a soul like body. Although this huge body seems a little narrow in the battlefield, it does not affect its activities. There was a sharp crow cry. The figure of the divine crow suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Mie''s soul. Zhou Mie''s soul was shocked, and a breath of death came to his face. The world seemed to turn gray at this moment. In the blink of an eye, the God crow swallowed Zhou Mie''s soul! "Wow!!!" Zhou Mie''s soul screamed bitterly. After swallowing Zhou Mie''s soul, the God crow felt abdominal distension. Zhou Mie''s soul struggled frantically in the stomach of the divine crow, trying to break through the shackles. As soon as the divine crow was urged by magic, Zhou Mie''s soul was digested by it. Zhou Mie lost his soul! After killing Zhou Mie''s soul, the God crow breathed out a sigh and seemed a little satisfied. Soon, the God crow looked at Chen Shaofeng. "This thing is so powerful." Chen Shaofeng was surprised. This ancient divine skill is the first time Chen Shaofeng has performed it. It''s very good to have this effect. Chen Shaofeng waved and summoned the divine crow. The divine crow sensed Chen Shaofeng''s call and flew over curlily. The God crow fell on Chen Shaofeng''s arm, and then changed back to the original state with a puff. After the God crow returns to its original state, it is the mummy of the Dark Phoenix. Because the God crow became smaller, the mummy of the Dark Phoenix became smaller, only the size of ordinary poultry. The corpse of the Dark Phoenix lay on the ground, motionless and lifeless. "Can''t it last?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the corpse of the Dark Phoenix and tried to summon the divine crow again. But no matter how Chen Shaofeng uses his ancient magic, he can''t summon the divine crow. God crow''s combat effectiveness is very strong. If you get the body of the Dark Phoenix, you can burst out beyond imagination. After that, Chen Shaofeng can summon divine crows to carry out auxiliary operations. This dark Phoenix is the body of the ancient god Zhou Mie. With its assistance, Chen Shaofeng''s strength will rise sharply. God crow seems to be very restrained from soul life, so Zhou Mie''s soul will be killed in an instant. After the defeat of Zhou Mie''s soul, the demon tower also came to an end. "Congratulations, Chen Shaofeng. You have opened up all levels of the magic tower." A vast voice echoed on the battlefield of the magic tower. "You deserve it." A sacred token fell from the sky and flew to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng took the token and suddenly found that there was a word "God" written on the token. Chen Shaofeng has obtained the divine token! "This is the reward you deserve." The magic tower also sent a clearance reward to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng obtained the puppet man''s books and some precious items. Chapter 1570 "It''s over at last." Chen Shaofeng sighed. The most important achievement of the magic tower is undoubtedly the latest God token. As long as he holds this God token, Chen Shaofeng can enter the mirage palace. At this time, the light door opens. Chen Shaofeng stepped out, walked to the light door and left the magic man tower. After Chen Shaofeng left the magic tower, the entrance of the magic tower was closed. Chen Shaofeng has passed the customs in the demon tower, so he can''t go in anymore. Because of holding the God token, Chen Shaofeng can now freely enter and leave any place in the secret territory! Chen Shaofeng only did some simple rest, so he directly used the God token to go to the mirage palace! With a whoosh, Chen Shaofeng disappeared from his place. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng came to a huge palace. This is the mirage palace, where the Legendary Super inheritance is located in the secret land! "Finally here." Chen Shaofeng looked at the palace in front of him and couldn''t help feeling anticipation. The gate of the mirage palace was tightly closed. Even if the monks in the secret place really come here, I''m afraid they can''t enter. If you want to enter the mirage palace, you must hold a god token. Chen Shaofeng used the power of God token. Because of God''s token, the gate of the mirage palace slowly opened a crack. Holding a divine token, Chen Shaofeng entered the mirage palace. After entering the palace, Chen Shaofeng obtained an intelligence. According to the information, I want to go to the central room in the palace to accept the super inheritance. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng saw a lot of furnishings. These things are very expensive treasures placed in the five element boundary, but they can be seen everywhere here. Suddenly, there was a movement in Chen Shaofeng''s mountain and sea map. Xiaohai said in surprise, "master, look over there!" Chen Shaofeng looked down the place Xiaohai said, and then saw a big tree growing in the yard. This big tree is full of wonderful charm. When you look at it, you will be attracted by the illusion inside. "This is the tree of fruit." Chen Shaofeng said unexpectedly. Xiaohai was also very excited and said, "great! I didn''t expect to come to this secret place and find a tree of fruit! There are many fruit on it!" As Xiao Hai said, there are many Tao fruits growing on the tree of Tao fruits in front of him. Chen Shaofeng''s Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body was immediately attracted by these massive Taoist fruits! If these Taoist fruits are removed and all are absorbed by Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, Chen Shaofeng''s strength will soar to unimaginable levels again!! However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t do it. The mirage palace was presided over. If you mess around, you will be attacked. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng will not pick other people''s things without permission. Of course, if it were the enemy, there would be no such concern. Xiaohai said: "master, don''t you take it? If you take it, you can have the strength of the virtual spirit realm!" Xiaohai is the spirit of the mountain and sea map, so it has no human nature. For it, as long as it is beneficial to Chen Shaofeng, it doesn''t matter if it is taken away by others. Chen Shaofeng said, "although the Tao fruit is good, it is not necessary for me. Why steal?" With that, Chen Shaofeng no longer paid attention, but turned and left. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng went to the central room in the palace. This is a wide hall with a pillar inlaid with precious stones. On the gem pillar, a pale gold circular object is suspended. "After many years, finally someone came here again." the round object made a sound and sincerely welcomed Chen Shaofeng''s arrival. "You are the host of the mirage palace? Unexpectedly, you are a soul body." Chen Shaofeng said. The pale golden soul said, "my noumenon is not here. I am a wisp of will left by him, which exists as the operation of this palace." "When you enter here, you should have obtained a god token." "You can use a god token to exchange a treasure from me." the pale gold soul said. "Oh... The purpose of this God token is here." Chen Shaofeng looked at the God token in his hand. Soon, the God token burst into light, and a ray of light disappeared into the pale golden soul. "It''s really a real God token. That''s right." the pale golden soul nodded like a person. Immediately, three things fell from the sky. "These three things are the treasures you can inherit from me. You can only take one of them." the pale golden soul said. These three things are not ordinary things! First of all, the first treasure is Daoguo! And there are still thirty! The second treasure is a sword manual, which is the essence of life-long Kendo of ancient gods. The third treasure is a blue fruit, called embryo orchid fruit. When Xiaohai saw a whole thirty Tao fruits appear in front of him, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "master! God! It''s a whole thirty Tao fruits! There were only about fifteen Tao fruits on the tree outside!" Xiaohai said happily to Chen Shaofeng, "we must have chosen the fruit, right?" Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng did not choose Tao fruit. "I choose the embryo orchid fruit on my right hand." Chen Shaofeng said. Xiaohai looked very surprised: "what? Master? Don''t tell me the fruit? Once you eat it, you can have the cultivation of virtual God!" "It doesn''t matter. I can achieve the cultivation of the virtual realm sooner or later. What''s more, even if the enemy of the virtual realm comes to me, I have confidence to overcome it." "In the future, my achievements must be in the realm of virtual God. Now I don''t have to rush." "After using the embryo orchid fruit, my Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body can almost reach the peak. At that time, I will not only be able to fight the virtual divine realm, but also be stronger when I reach the virtual divine realm in the future!" said Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng will not choose the first treasure Daoguo. Although this thing can directly improve his strength, I''m afraid his overall strength will be the same after reaching the cultivation of virtual spirit realm. Chen Shaofeng has the help of mountain and sea map. If he tries his best to urge, the cultivation of virtual spirit realm can be barely achieved. Therefore, Tao fruit is not the first choice for Chen Shaofeng. The second treasure is the sword manual that the ancient god had learned in front of him, but Chen Shaofeng is good at shooting, and the sword manual is not attractive to him. This sword manual is also extraordinary. If ordinary people learn it, they will reach the realm of the five heavenly emperors sooner or later. Chen Shaofeng would not choose the first or second treasure, so he chose the third treasure - embryo orchid fruit. Chapter 1571 Embryo orchid fruit can cultivate Hongmeng chaotic body, and the effect is excellent! When Chen Shaofeng was looking for Tao fruit, he wanted to get embryo LAN fruit. He never expected to meet here. Embryo orchid fruit is extremely precious and has an effect on the five heavenly emperors. Only in places like super inheritance can there be such a collection. The effect of embryo orchid fruit is actually better than 30 Tao fruits! Because of this, in this super inheritance, there are only 30 Tao fruits, while there is only one embryo LAN fruit. After taking 30 Taoist fruits, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation can indeed reach the peak of the empty spirit realm, but it''s over. No matter how much Tao fruit you take, you can''t reach the realm of God and man. But the embryo orchid fruit is different. If one goes on, it is enough to make the virtual God realm peak and greatly improve the possibility of promotion to the God human realm!! Chen Shaofeng has a special constitution. He has Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. The effect of using embryo LAN fruit is more than ten times that of others. In other words, Chen Shaofeng, who used the embryo LAN fruit, will certainly break through the realm of God and man in the future! And there are great details, continue to break through! Therefore, Chen Shaofeng was destined to choose it from the moment the embryo LAN fruit appeared. "You choose the embryo orchid fruit? Have you figured it out?" the pale golden soul said. "Yes, I''ll choose the embryo LAN fruit." Chen Shaofeng replied. "I''m just a wisp of will of the noumenon. Naturally, I can''t interfere with your choice, but I have to tell you in advance." "I won''t talk about Tao Guo first. This is the most common of the three treasures. Although Tao Guo can make people directly break through the realm of virtual God, it shouldn''t be very attractive to a genius like you." "Embryo LAN fruit... Indeed, your Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body will go to a higher level if you use embryo LAN fruit. Your choice is very correct." "However, I must say that neither Tao fruit nor embryo LAN fruit is as precious as my sword manual. If you learn it, I guarantee you can reach the level of the five heavenly emperors." the pale golden soul seduced. Listen, Chen Shaofeng just shook his head. "Don''t you believe it? Even the five heavenly emperors will choose to understand my sword manual." the pale golden soul said. "My goal is not the five heavenly emperors, but above the five heavenly emperors." Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, the pale golden soul was stunned at first, and then said with a smile: "hahaha... It seems that I misunderstood. Your ambition and ambition are far beyond ordinary friars. I seem to see the guy who was the soul emperor in those days. He is the same as you, but that guy is less polite than you." "If I have the chance, I hope to see you with my own eyes one day in the future." "It''s a pity that I''m just a wisp of will of my body. I can''t give you all these three gifts. Otherwise, even if you don''t want this sword manual, I will give it to you." "If you can help me inherit this sword technique, I think it will be carried forward. It''s a pity..." The pale golden soul said and gradually dissipated. Together with thirty Taoist fruits and sword spectrum, the pale golden soul disappeared. At present, only the embryo fruit is left. Chen Shaofeng hooked his finger and made the embryo LAN fruit fly into his own hands. The embryo orchid fruit is blue and looks like crystal. The embryo orchid fruit did not leak a trace of breath and looked very solid. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng reached out and tore off a layer of film on the surface of the fruit. This film is the peel of the embryo fruit. Chen Shaofeng just ripped the peel from the fruit of the embryo, and the essence inside it suddenly began to leak out. Chen Shaofeng gently opened his mouth and absorbed the essence of the fruit. The embryo LAN fruit gradually disappeared and became the nutrient of Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic body. At the beginning, Chen Shaofeng only felt a warm and cool feeling in his body. Soon, Hongmeng''s chaotic Taoist body began to degenerate. This transformation is an evolutionary transformation. The essence of life everfount is pouring into the core of the life of the hung Meng''s chaotic body, transforming into the energy of growth. This growth has been accompanied by the improvement of Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. The cultivation that can be improved cannot directly bring benefits to Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. The improvement of cultivation is just incidental to the growth of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. This time, the essence of life of the fruit of the embryonic orchid has given him the power of life. From this moment on, Chen Shaofeng felt that his life had changed in essence. The endless power emanates from the interior of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, which is not only full, but also soft. This growth is continuous. Even if Chen Shaofeng breaks through the level of virtual spirit one day, the effect of embryo LAN fruit is still effective. Soon, Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body completely absorbed the embryo LAN fruit! Completely transformed into their own strength! Not only that, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is also improving rapidly. With just a few breaths, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation has broken through to the high level of Wu fairyland. The improvement of cultivation is just incidental, so it is not much improved. The main function of embryo LAN fruit is on Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. How strong is the Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body with embryo LAN fruit? Chen Shaofeng is sure that if Zhou Mie''s soul appears again, he can destroy it as long as he doesn''t have three moves! Chen Shaofeng waved the purple dragon gun to the void ahead. A surging air wave suddenly emerged and swept into every corner of the mirage palace. In the yard, the fruit of the Tao fruit tree swayed slightly by the strong wind. Although the pale golden soul has left, there is still a Dharma array in the mirage palace. If Chen Shaofeng messes around here, he will encounter a severe counterattack. Are there any other treasures in the mirage palace? The answer is yes. However, Chen Shaofeng cannot inherit it. In this super inheritance, Chen Shaofeng can only get one treasure. Super inheritance is not distributed to a single person. Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng didn''t choose one from three in front of the treasure, but gave it all to him. In the secret realm, even if Chen Shaofeng gets another god token, he can''t get other inheritance rewards. Chen Shaofeng has inherited part of the super inheritance in the secret place. It can be said that the secret place has also ushered in the end for him. However, the super inheritance is not completely over. Chen Shaofeng inherited only one of the super inheritance, not all. In the five Avenue area, there are other super heritages... Waiting for him to explore. Chapter 1572 Before leaving the mirage palace, Chen Shaofeng also got a letter. This letter refers to the fuse, which was issued only after Chen Shaofeng obtained the inheritance. This letter shows Chen Shaofeng where the next super inheritance is located. "The next super inheritance?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the text on the letter and found that it was ancient text. After analysis, Chen Shaofeng got the next clue of super inheritance. "Go back to the sect first." Chen Shaofeng said secretly. He received the fuse in the storage bag. Then, Chen Shaofeng used the ability of the token and broke away from the secret realm. The journey in the secret land is over. ¡­¡­ After leaving the secret territory, Chen Shaofeng returned to the entrance of the secret territory of Hezhou. "Finally back." returning to the five element world, Chen Shaofeng looked. The entrance to the secret place was as hot as ever. Countless monks lined up to enter the secret place. There is a hot sun hanging in the sky, which is something not in the secret realm. Although there are many monks in the secret realm, they still seem depressed. After returning to the five elements circle, Chen Shaofeng was a little tired and relaxed. After Chen Shaofeng left the secret place, many people immediately turned their eyes on him. In these eyes, there are greed, envy, disdain and so on You can see that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is only the level of Wu fairyland, so don''t open your eyes immediately. It''s good to put the cultivation accomplishments of Wu fairyland within the five elements boundary, but here, Wu fairyland friars can be seen everywhere. Chen Shaofeng looked at the entrance of the secret place and found that the old man who had guarded the entrance had changed. People come and go here. The number has soared more than ten times than at the beginning. It seems a little crowded. Chen Shaofeng plans to return to the sect. Leaving the entrance of the secret place, Chen Shaofeng began to walk in the distance. Chen Shaofeng gradually goes away, and his back is hidden in the wild forest in Hezhou. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s back, several people who have been peeping at him can''t help showing a greedy smile. After leaving the scope of the secret place, the surroundings looked desolate. Chen Shaofeng walked alone on the avenue, looking like a scattered repair. "Someone?" in Chen Shaofeng''s perception, several people followed behind him. Judging from the murderous intention they sent out, they must have bad intentions. Chen Shaofeng can easily guess the purpose of these people. A moment later, the people who followed Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help it. "Stop!" A total of five men surrounded Chen Shaofeng. Their accomplishments are generally at the level of Wu fairyland, and there is only one real fairyland. Chen Shaofeng glanced at them and said indifferently, "what''s the matter with you?" "Don''t talk nonsense! Hand over the baby you brought out of the secret place quickly! Or I''ll kill you!" the leading sharp mouthed man said fiercely. "What kind of person do I think I am? I turned out to be just a few worthless robbers, which has humiliated your status as a monk." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. He looks crazy! He must have got some treasure in the secret place, which is why he is so rude!" said another thin man. These five people are evil gangs who have been wandering around the secret territory recently. They are known as the five snitches. They like to block scattered cultivation and rob property. Recently, there has been a lot of noise in the secret place. The five snitches have also come here to make some "deals". Don''t say yet! Five people made a lot of windfall money by robbing and killing several monks who left the secret territory! He also added some magic weapons! Great increase in strength. As the saying goes, after the strength of the five snitch increased, the desire also soared. Now, they have an eye on Chen Shaofeng, a super fat sheep. If they knew what the treasure on Chen Shaofeng was, they would be red eyed on the spot. Unfortunately... They met Chen Shaofeng. It''s not easy to rob things from Chen Shaofeng. In this world, only Chen Shaofeng robs others. How can he tolerate others robbing himself?! "Want to rob me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at them indifferently, but did not take out his weapon. "Do it!" the leading sharp mouthed man shouted, and the five people immediately launched an attack. Artillery, wind wheel, lightning... And other magical attacks all bombarded Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng stood still and let them attack. All the magic attacks fell on Chen Shaofeng and were blocked by a thin layer of vigorous Qi on him. After fighting the five snitches for a while, they almost ran out of Xianyuan, but Chen Shaofeng had nothing to do! Even Chen Shaofeng''s clothes didn''t get a trace of dust! Seeing this, the five snitches were stunned. "How could it be like this?! this boy has been beaten like this?" the sharp mouthed man looked at Chen Shaofeng in amazement. "Ha ha, you''re finished? Now it''s my turn." Chen Shaofeng sneered and slowly raised his hand. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun! Chen Shaofeng flicked a finger and a gun wind suddenly shot out of his fingertips. The gun wind hit one of the robbers, and the huge impact instantly exploded the robber''s body! A blood rain rose very abruptly! Then slowly sprinkle it down. The faces of the remaining four robbers also changed from surprise to panic. "Why is he so powerful..." the man with a sharp mouth looked at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief, and his face was pale. The golden belt of killing and setting fire is indeed true, but it also has to bear the corresponding risks. Now, it''s time for the five... Four snitch to face the risk. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful, the remaining four robbers were so frightened that they turned around and fled. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. In the next moment, four Chen Shaofeng appeared and blocked their way. Chen Shaofeng''s terrorist strength has scared them out of their courage, and even the courage to fight back has been lost. Seeing the phantom of Chen Shaofeng, the four fled in other directions. Chen Shaofeng waved his knife and several wind blades came out suddenly. The wind blade cut off the bodies of the three robbers and cut them in half! The three fell in a pool of blood and lost their lives. Chen Shaofeng''s phantom stood beside them and watched them die indifferently. Chen Shaofeng''s ferocity made the three people in a state of panic and died slowly. Now, only the last robber left is the sharp mouthed man. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" the sharp mouthed man shouted for mercy, covering his broken arm with his right hand. The sharp mouthed man managed to avoid the wind blade released by Chen Shaofeng, but now he has come to a dead end. The sharp mouthed man didn''t expect that the five of them had just reached the peak of their life a few days ago. How did they become like this again? "Bedbugs in the five elements world." Chen Shaofeng flicked his finger and released a trace of sword spirit. The sword Qi fell on the man with sharp mouth and smashed it in an instant. Chapter 1573 "But so." glancing at the corpse on the ground, Chen Shaofeng''s face was flat, as if he had just done a trivial thing. But that''s not over. In Chen Shaofeng''s perception, someone is still watching himself. Chen Shaofeng looked at a mountain in the distance. The mountain is sparse and bare, just like the head of middle-aged and old people. At first glance, there was nothing. However, on this barren mountain, there is actually a bald man in an invisible state. Seeing Chen Shaofeng looking at himself, the bald man quickly held his breath for fear of being discovered by the former. The bald man was afraid to move, and the sound of his heart beating could be clearly transmitted to his ears. "Did he find me?" the bald man trembled in his heart. When Chen Shaofeng killed just now, he was very terrible. The bald man was afraid of being found by Chen Shaofeng and was killed together. He also knows the five snitches. They are the demon friars who have been integrated recently. In the five element boundary, there are orthodox friars, demon friars and scattered friars. The right way and casual cultivation usually don''t do things that harm the five elements world, but the evil way friars are different. Killing and setting fire is a common thing for the devil friars. Recently, there has been a lot of uproar in Hezhou. Many evil friars are wandering here. The entrance of the secret place is strictly protected by the great forces. Some monks of unknown origin, such as those of villain level like them, are difficult to enter unless they pay a huge price. But over the past three years, the so-called super inheritance has not been taken away, and everyone''s enthusiasm is not as strong as at the beginning. However, it is certain that many monks did get precious things from the secret place, which attracted countless people''s eyes. As a result, evil friars like bald men formed an evil clique to encircle and suppress friars who left the secret land, even friars with a large background. The bald man stared at Chen Shaofeng and found that this guy was surprisingly strong! I''m afraid you have to cultivate in Wonderland to deal with him! After a moment, there was no movement around. The bald man put his head out carefully and observed the distance. Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to find him. He still walked straight on the avenue. "I''m afraid the boy has got a big treasure in the secret place! The five snitches can''t stop him. It''s really amazing! It should be a magic weapon for attacking and cutting... You must inform the leader!" the bald man thought of this and hurried to the gathering place of evil parties. The gathering place of evil parties is not far from here, but it is very hidden. After passing through several Dharma arrays, the bald man came to the entrance of a cave. The cave looks ordinary and not very deep inside. It looks very narrow. No one would have thought that this is the gathering place of most evil parties recently. The bald man entered the cave. The next moment, he came to a very spacious cave. It turned out that the cave was just an illusion, and the interior was actually a transformed cave fortress. The bald man hurried into the interior, but was soon stopped by the guards. "Stop! It''s the place where the leaders and cadres stay. You little immortal bastard, get out quickly!" the Evil Party of the guard shouted coldly. Hearing the watchman''s words, the bald man is not angry. He usually stays with these guys. Have you heard any language abuse? "I have something urgent to report to the leader! If the boy runs away, we will lose a lot." the bald man hurried. "Then go in." the Evil Party of the guard didn''t think much, so he let him in. After all, he is just a little gangster with true immortal cultivation. He can only be regarded as a miscellaneous soldier in the gathering place of evil parties. As everyone knows, just after the bald man went in, a little black crow also followed in. The little black crow restrained his breath. Under the gaze of most evil parties, no one found it. Soon, the bald man walked to the meeting room. At the moment, the door of the conference room is open and there are four people sitting inside. These four people are all the accomplishments of heaven fairyland. If their strength is within the five element boundary, they can be regarded as middle-class monks. But they are all wanted criminals, and each of them is a villain with bad deeds. There was no decoration in the conference room, just an ordinary cave. Four people sat together, with a big pot and grill in the center. There is food in the big pot, and I don''t know what meat it is. On the grill, there are instant boiled mutton and beef. The most conspicuous is a big man. He is naked, fat and round. At the moment, he is eating the cooking in the pot. He was not afraid of scalding and ate in big gulps. This big man, named Niu Wang, is a monk with a high level of fairyland. Niu Wang used to be a soldier on the battlefield of the Fifth Avenue area, but later the alien attack was difficult to resist in his friar army. He became a deserter, killed his superiors, took away property, and collaborated with the enemy to falsely report the military situation, resulting in tens of thousands of deaths and injuries on the friar side. So far, he is wanted. Niu wanhu ate the sea and drank. He was sweating. He was in a good mood. But a young man sitting next to him frowned: "cow, pay attention when eating. Look at your sloppy appearance." The young man also had a high level of cultivation in paradise. His name was Ji Ling. Ji Ling was born at the bottom and had done countless evil things. Niu Wang heard what Ji Ling said next to him, slapped him on the table and scolded, "what are you talking about?! what''s wrong with you?" "What''s your hurry?! didn''t I just say something about you?!" Ji Ling also scolded. "Hum!" the cow snorted coldly, and then continued to eat bitterly. After the scene was quiet for a moment, Niu Hu thought of something and grinned: "Lao Ji, it seems that you got some interesting magic weapon yesterday? Take it out and have a look?" Ji Ling listened and didn''t speak, but his face was a little proud. "Cheapskate, take it out and let us have a look." Niu urged. Ji Ling Yiyan took out something, which was a piece of Rune paper. Seeing this, Niu Wang opened his eyes, snorted disdainfully, and turned his head to eat. "I said, do you know what this is? That''s the attitude?" Ji Ling said as if he didn''t take the unpleasant things that had happened before seriously. "I just killed a friar yesterday and got this magic weapon. It''s called voice transmission Rune paper. Whenever and wherever, I can communicate through another Rune paper." Ji Ling said proudly. After hearing this, Niu despised it even more. He never needed this kind of thing. A thin looking man on one side listened and said curiously, "Ji Ling, what you said is true? Can this thing really communicate anywhere?" Chapter 1574 Ji Ling said with a smile, "that''s right. Even in some enclosed spaces, the communication ability of this magic weapon is still good." The skinny man smiled kindly and said, "then make an offer and I''ll buy it." "Not for sale." Ji Ling smiled. "Don''t sell?! don''t sell! What do you say?!" said the thin man. This thin looking man, named Hong qingfan, has the lowest cultivation among the four. One day, he had the cultivation in the early days of fairyland. Although Hong qingfan''s cultivation is low, his strength is not the weakest. At the same time, the price of the wanted notice is also in the second place. Seeing that the three were still making trouble, the handsome adult man sitting on the main seat sighed: "look at the appearance of you three. I don''t know where you think you are crazy." The man has a big family style in his gestures, which is obviously different from the other three. The man, Zhang Luyuan, is a descendant of emperor Qingtian. However, he killed the youngest son of emperor Qingtian and has been wanted by the family so far. Zhang Luyuan has the strength of heaven Wonderland at its peak, but in terms of combat effectiveness, he is not as good as the other three. Although Zhang Luyuan has the quality of a big family, he is usually spoiled. Although his cultivation is very high, he is only a dandy, and his combat experience is better than nothing. But his vision is much higher than the three, and he knows secrets that many people don''t know. The four have been together for some time. Although there are some quarrels, they are usually quite harmonious. There was no other reason. There were too many monks who brought out treasures from the secret land. After the four people robbed the scattered cultivation, they were amazed by the items they obtained as a fairyland. Because of this, although the four people have some discord with each other, their relationship has been warming up. This good situation continued until recently and began to disappear. There are already strong people in the five elements world, starting to stare at them, and the four are ready to run. But the secret place was right in front of them, and the four were reluctant to part with it. While they were discussing whether to stay out of the limelight for a while, a bald man broke into the conference room. The four men immediately looked at the man. The bald man was stared at by four celestial fairyland friars. He felt very angry, but he still insisted on telling the information he had just got. "Four leaders, I saw the five snitches killed just now!" the bald man said. "Five snitches? What is that?" Niu Feng frowned and touched his big head. He really couldn''t remember such a person in the organization. Ji Ling said, "the five snitches joined us a few months ago. It seems that they have the strength of wufairyland." "Cut! Just a few thieves in Wu fairyland are dead. Why did you come here to inform us? Tired of work?! disturb me to eat. Believe it or not, I''ll cook you!" Niu Xun stared at the bald man with a bad face. The bald man was shocked and said quickly, "four leaders, it doesn''t matter if the five snitches die. The key is that the one who killed the five snitches is just a monk in wufairyland, and only one move was used in the whole process! Very powerful!" "Just one move? Or the friar in wufairyland?" Ji Ling couldn''t help rubbing his chin. He was a little interested in the friar. There is no doubt that a friar in wufairyland can kill his opponent in the same realm with one move. Obviously, he has valuable magic weapons to protect himself. Otherwise, how can an ordinary martial fairyland friar have such strength? In addition, the monks who appear near the secret place must have obtained some treasures from the secret place! Niu Wang heard the bald man''s words and stared round his big eyes like a bronze bell: "what do you say? Kill the friars in Wu fairyland in one move? Or four? What''s the big deal! If I! I could do it!" Niu Wang is a senior monk in Wonderland. He has been on the battlefield for many years and has great strength. He usually uses only one move to kill the enemy. It''s normal for Chen Shaofeng to kill the five friars in the same state. Ji Ling just asked, "Niu Wang, can you kill five celestial fairyland friars in one breath?" "This..." Niu listened and couldn''t help thinking, but couldn''t say a word. Indeed, this martial fairyland friar really has some skills to kill five opponents in the same realm at one go. But the four suspected that Chen Shaofeng did it through magic weapons. "OK, go and kill him and see what treasure this boy has." Niu Wang said. Hong qingfan on one side was dissatisfied and said to Ji Ling, "what did you tell Niu? He doesn''t know if it''s better? There''s only one person on the other side. Even if he has magic weapons, I''m afraid it''s not enough for us." Ji Ling smiled and replied, "no, I don''t think the other party is a friar in wufairyland, but a fairyland." Hong qingfan wondered, "do you mean... The monk in wuwonderland hid his accomplishments?" Ji Ling nodded: "that''s right. Otherwise, who can kill five opponents of the same level in one breath? And kill them with one move! It''s very possible to be a friar in paradise. If the other party has a special magic weapon... So one more person is one." Hong qingfan nodded: "OK, the four of us will kill him, finish the last vote, and then take shelter!" "Go!" The three got up and were about to leave the conference room. But one person didn''t get up, that was Zhang Luyuan. "Zhang Luyuan, what are you still eating? Come back and eat!" Hong qingfan urged. Zhang Luyuan is the highest among them, and this battle is essential. "Alas, isn''t it just a broken magic weapon? What''s the hurry?" Zhang Luyuan said with some indifference. He comes from a big family and is the descendant of Qing Tiandi. What magic weapon have you never seen? It''s just a magic weapon from the secret place. How good can it be? "Hurry to go! You forgot who helped you last time you were chased?" Hong qingfan said. "Good good." Zhang Luyuan had no choice but to get up. The bald man immediately walked ahead: "four adults, I''ll show you the way!" The bald man looked very anxious. He looked forward to what kind of reward he could get after killing Chen Shaofeng. He is meritorious in transmitting information, and the four leaders will certainly not be stingy. Soon, the bald man took four people to the intersection. At this time, the evil party previously guarded had disappeared. "What''s the matter?! where are the guards?! where are they?!" Ji Ling yelled when he saw that there was no one at the intersection. This is the intersection leading to the conference room. It''s unguarded? What if you get into the right friar? Hearing this, the bald man recalled the guy''s attitude towards himself and said, "Lord leader, I know the guard. I often find him lazy while you eat..." The bald man did not hesitate to frame him. He believed that with the temper of the four leaders, the guard would be executed. Just then, the guard''s evil party came back. However, on this person''s shoulder, there is a black crow, staring at them firmly Chapter 1575 The bald man pointed at the man: "Lord leader, that''s him! That boy is lazy!" Ji Ling said, "OK! Where''s your asshole? Where''s your partner?! give me an explanation!" For Ji Ling, this intersection is very important. If someone makes a surprise attack, they will be overwhelmed when they eat inside. Ji Ling arranges the watchman just in case, but the watchman doesn''t know where to fool around? This is a big problem. It is absolutely no smaller than killing Chen Shaofeng. The guard man smiled at the bald man: "I thought I wouldn''t be seen through. I didn''t expect to be seen through by your mistake." The bald man didn''t understand the guard''s words. He hurriedly said, "Lord leader, look at him. He''s still talking nonsense. He must have drunk again last night." "Damn it!" Ji Ling was furious. He was not a good tempered man. He attacked the guard man with one claw. At this moment, the guard man in front of the five people disappeared. Then, Chen Shaofeng appeared! Chen Shaofeng took off the disguise of illusion and revealed his original face. It turned out that the guard was disguised by Chen Shaofeng! As for the original guard, he was just killed by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng came here just to know if there were any captured hostages here. After entering here, Chen Shaofeng saw many white bones. The people caught by these villains had long been killed, and no one survived. Next, there is nothing else to do. Kill the leaders of these evil parties! Clean up this den of thieves! ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. Chen Shaofeng made a sudden move and first attacked the leader of the evil party with the highest cultivation. Chen Shaofeng''s right arm wrapped around a spiral wind and plunged into Zhang Luyuan''s side. "Eh?!" Zhang Luyuan suddenly widened his eyes. He slowly moved his eyes down and saw a hand running from his left waist to his right waist. "What?!" "What''s going on?!" "Zhang Luyuan unexpectedly..." The three evil party leaders watched Chen Shaofeng kill Zhang Luyuan in disbelief. Although Zhang Luyuan is the weakest of the four leaders, he is at the peak of heaven fairyland! Cultivation is the highest. Zhang Luyuan''s face twisted, slowly raised his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng took out his hand and brought out a bloody flower. The hole in Zhang Luyuan''s waist suddenly spewed out a lot of blood. Zhang Luyuan was born in a big family and had little combat experience. Chen Shaofeng''s blow almost made him faint "Hateful!" while Zhang Luyuan felt pain, he also had an unprecedented hatred for Chen Shaofeng. Zhang Luyuan hasn''t suffered since he was a child. He usually makes others suffer. A little son of the Qing emperor provoked him, and Zhang Luyuan killed him without hesitation. He didn''t regret it. As a descendant of the super family, how can he tolerate others to offend himself? "Kill... Kill you..." Zhang Luyuan''s hands lit up, as if he wanted to show his magic. But before Xianyuan finished urging, Zhang Luyuan burst and fell down. The gun wind of the spiral gun tore his flesh and destroyed his brain from bottom to top. A dandy like Zhang Luyuan can''t stop Chen Shaofeng''s attack. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng killed a friar in paradise, which shocked the other three evil party leaders. "Zhang Luyuan is dead?!" Hong qingfan couldn''t believe it. "No mistake! At least he is at the peak of heaven Wonderland, and he has a defense magic weapon of automatic hair trigger?!" Niu Xun also shouted. "Be careful! This person is not an ordinary person!" Ji Ling said. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, the bald man immediately shouted, "Lord leader! I''m talking about him! He killed the five snitches!" "What?! is this boy?!" Ji Ling was stunned. The three evil party leaders used the magic of investigation to sweep Chen Shaofeng. As a result, they found that Chen Shaofeng was just a friar in the early days of real fairyland? "The boy has hidden his accomplishments! Be careful!" Ji Ling shouted. Chen Shaofeng looked at the bald man and said, "thanks to you, otherwise I''m afraid it will take me some time to find this den of thieves in this desolate forest." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the bald man suddenly felt his back cold. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his fingers, and a spiral gun wind suddenly emerged from his fingertips. "No!!!" the bald man was frightened and hurried to hide from the cow beside him. In the next moment, the spiral gun shot out and penetrated the bald man in an instant. The bald man had a big hole in his chest and was almost cut off by his waist. Before the bald man died, a distorted color appeared on his face. Then, the spiral gun flew towards Niuwang. At that moment, Niu Wang felt an unprecedented crisis! "Get out of here!!" a nine ring broadsword suddenly appeared in Niu Wang''s hand and fiercely chopped it against the spiral gun wind. The knife Qi was released from the nine ring broadsword and hit the spiral gun wind. However, this Dao Qi alone could not destroy the spiral gun wind, and was directly dispersed. The sabre Qi overflowed and directly split the bald man into pieces. Seeing the wind of the spiral gun flying towards him, Niu Wang took the nine ring broadsword and tried to block the blow. When! Dangdang The spiral gun wind fell on the nine ring broadsword in Niu Wang''s hand and made a banging sound. "Oh, oh, oh..." Feeling the fierce momentum of the spiral gun wind, Niu Wang found that he couldn''t stop it with his brute force! When there was a loud noise, the spiral gun wind bounced the nine ring broadsword in Niu Wang''s hand! The nine ring broadsword fell to the ground and suddenly broke into two sections! The spiral gun wind flew straight to Niu Wang''s chest. "Ah?!" Niu was at a loss for a moment, because it was underground and the Dodge space was limited. Suddenly, a foot kicked the cow away! Straight into the wall. Boom Niu Wang opened a big hole in the wall, but he also avoided the spiral gun. The spiral gun hit the wall in the underground hole and drilled a deep hole. Seeing the power of the spiral gun, the three evil party leaders took a breath. Where is this fierce man?! So powerful?! "Are you Chen Shaofeng?!" Ji Ling looked at Chen Shaofeng''s face and suddenly recognized his origin. "Chen Shaofeng? Who is that?" Niu Wang climbed out of the wall, his ashen face full of doubts. "This guy is from Du Tianfeng, and the power behind him is Qing Tiandi... Unexpectedly, he came here? I see. I can''t hear his name in recent years, so he went to the secret place..." Ji Ling frowned deeply. Chen Shaofeng blocked the intersection and made them unable to advance or retreat. Chapter 1576 "What are you afraid of? How long has the secret place been open? He came out so soon. He must have met strong enemies in the secret place before he escaped! There are three of us. Can''t we beat him alone?" Hong qingfan said. Hong qingfan really thinks so, and if you kill each other, you can definitely get great benefits! Maybe it''s an unimaginable treasure. At that time, the surrounding people who are companions may become enemies! "Yes! We are all friars in paradise. Zhang Luyuan is really a loser. He can''t even take a move from the other party in the peak cultivation of paradise! He deserves to die." Niu arrogant also said. Niu Wang has long despised Zhang Luyuan. Although he has the highest accomplishments, he has the worst strength. He always shows the attitude of a big leader. The style of the so-called super family is really disgusting. Niu believes that Zhang Luyuan is a typical waste with a rich background, but mixed up in a mess. "According to Chen Shaofeng''s previous data, his cultivation should only be at the peak of the real fairyland. Now I''m afraid his cultivation has reached heaven fairyland because of the treasure in the secret land..." Ji Ling hesitated. "What are you afraid of? Can the celestial fairyland friars of Du Tianfeng be more powerful than the three of us?" Niu Feng retorted, trying to boost morale. There are three of them now. They are all friars in paradise. Together, they have a certain chance of winning. If one of them escapes, their chances of winning will be greatly reduced! Everyone is a friar in paradise. Is it because Chen Shaofeng is a friar in Tianfeng that he can play three in a dozen? They are also masters of friars in paradise! He has lived in life and death for many years, and his combat experience is incomparably old. Although it''s a pity that Zhang Luyuan died, the three of them thought that this guy would die sooner or later, but they were lucky to die in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. "Listen, everyone, his move just now seems to be a top-level magic. Be careful! I''m afraid the friars at the peak of heaven fairyland can''t resist it!" Niu Xu whispered. "The other side is obviously a typical strong attack and weak defense. We should take more offensive means so that we can win!" Hong qingfan said. "OK!" Ji Ling nodded and didn''t hesitate. Chen Shaofeng''s intention to kill is very obvious. If they are scattered, they will be right in Chen Shaofeng''s arms. The three are now working together and determined to fight with Chen Shaofeng. "Wow!" The cow burst and drank, and the stone skin began to appear on his body. The stone skin on his body sprang up wildly, covering Niu Wang''s whole body. In a blink of an eye, Niu Wang became a stone giant! ¡ª¡ªRock change! This magic skill is a skill that Niu Wang learned by killing a martial immortal who came out of the secret land. After using Niuwang after the transformation of giant rock, its defense can reach the peak of heaven fairyland! It can resist the attack of friars at the peak of heaven fairyland! According to the prediction, even the attack of Saint fairyland friars can barely resist one or two, which is very powerful. Before, Chen Shaofeng''s offensive was extremely fierce, and the four people were unprepared, so Zhang Luyuan was killed and Niu Wang was almost finished. Now the remaining three people are united, and there is time for Niu Wang to transform. "Very good! Niu recklessly changed successfully!" "Bull, defense depends on you!" Hong qingfan and Ji Ling preached to Niu Wang. "Hahaha... Give it to me. Thanks to you two watching, otherwise the man named Chen will sneak into me." an ugly smile appeared on Niu Wang''s face, who became a stone giant. With solid stone layer protection, Niu Wang''s confidence increased greatly. If Chen Shaofeng releases the spiral gun attack again, Niu Wang has confidence to resist it! "Niu Wang, hold it first! Look at me next!" Ji Ling sent a message, and then retreated behind Niu Wang. ¡ª¡ªGhost fairy change! Ji Ling''s body suddenly changed. Ji Ling''s whole person is transformed from entity to virtual body, even clothes are no exception. In the twinkling of an eye, Ji Ling became a ghost! This is Ji Ling''s ghost immortal change. It can not only completely resist physical attacks, but also release physical and soul attacks! This is Ji Ling''s killer mace. After using this move, his cultivation will decrease a little, but his combat effectiveness is the strongest of the three. Hong qingfan also hid behind Niu Wang''s side, and then a thorn whip appeared in his hand. Chen Shaofeng looked at the way the three went all out, but he was not careless. These guys are the leaders of evil gangs around here. They robbed a lot of casual cultivation from the secret place. Maybe they really have a killer mace. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. Chen Shaofeng flicked his fingers, then released three spiral guns and shot at the three people. This time, Chen Shaofeng did not use the power of mountain and sea map, but only used the Xianyuan of Wu fairyland. Seeing the wind of three spiral guns flying, the three evil party leaders were like great enemies. "Go back!" Ji Ling shouted. Niu Wang and Hong qingfan both dodged away quickly. Although Ji Ling was a soul body, he was worried that something might happen, so he quickly avoided the three screw guns. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng released three virtual shadows of spiral guns. This time, the virtual shadow of the three spiral guns has the tracking function. When Niu Wang, Hong qingfan and Ji Ling saw the virtual shadow of the spiral gun flying, they were scared to continue to retreat. But this time, they found that the virtual shadow of the spiral gun had the tracking function! "Ah!" Niu Wang was the slowest and was hit by a virtual shadow of a spiral gun. The spiral gun hit Niu Wang''s chest and buzzed into his chest. A lot of stone chips splashed and rubbed, and the spiral gun ran through Niu Wang''s body, leaving a big blood hole in his fist. The gun wind also tore his internal organs and made his injury worse! Poof. The cow fell to the ground and covered the bleeding wound with a frightened face. The last time I was seriously injured, I was on the front battlefield of the Fifth Avenue area. The appearance of Chen Shaofeng reminded Niu Wang of the officer who pursued and killed him. But Chen Shaofeng is obviously more terrible! Niu Wang''s intuition told him that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation was only at the level of Wu fairyland. But the other party can make himself afraid with the cultivation of Wu fairyland! How did you meet this monster?! The virtual shadows of the remaining two spiral guns run through Hong Qing fan and Ji Ling respectively. Hong qingfan was hit by the virtual shadow of the spiral gun, and immediately gave a scream, and his heart was pierced directly! He fell into a pool of blood and tore his heart and lungs with pain. "Good pain! Good pain!" Hong qingfan rolled with pain and frantically urged the healing magic. Ji Ling was also hit by the virtual shadow of the spiral gun, but he has been transformed into a soul body and is not affected by physical attack. Ji Ling also tried to avoid, but he couldn''t escape the tracking of the virtual shadow of the spiral gun. If he wasn''t a ghost immortal at the moment, I''m afraid he would end up with the other two. Chapter 1577 Ji Ling was shocked: "why is this Chen Shaofeng so powerful?! are all the disciples of Du Tianfeng so strong?" Although Ji Ling has some information about Chen Shaofeng, he doesn''t know it specifically. Ji Ling only knows that Chen Shaofeng is the most prominent one among the few materials about Du Tianfeng. But Du Tianfeng belongs to the power of the Qing Tian emperor. With Ji Ling, a wanted criminal, it is very difficult to obtain information. Unless he gets close to the devil, Du Tianfeng''s information is very difficult to obtain. But cooperating with the enemy is a great sin, and Ji Ling doesn''t dare to do it often. If he knew that Chen Shaofeng had defeated a whole group of martial fairyland friars with the cultivation of true fairyland, he would escape on the spot. But because Chen Shaofeng is blocked at the intersection, Ji Ling has no way out. Even if he escapes, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng will catch up with him. Before, Chen Shaofeng appeared in the cave mysteriously. Ji Ling didn''t forget. Even in the evil party cave, Ji Ling did not relax, because there were not only him, but also three other leaders. But when Chen Shaofeng came to the cave, none of the four knew. The most useless Zhang Luyuan was killed by Chen Shaofeng first, which greatly weakened their combat power. Chen Shaofeng sneaks into the evil party''s cave. I''m afraid he has the idea of catching them all. But it''s strange that Chen Shaofeng has made so much noise. Why didn''t others come? At this time, Ji Ling was surprised to find that the intersection they were at had been sealed, and no sound could be heard. At that moment, Ji Ling knew Chen Shaofeng''s purpose. Chen Shaofeng seems to have mastered magic tricks like magic. I''m afraid he''s going to kill them, turn into them and summon all the members of the evil party... The last pot. Ji Ling quickly took out the magic weapon of Rune paper and prepared to communicate. Suddenly, a virtual shadow of a spiral gun came and nailed the rune paper magic weapon in Ji Ling''s hand to the wall. "What?!" Ji Ling was shocked. He has become a ghost immortal body, and the things he touches can also be virtualized. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng can meet him in this case?! In other words, can Chen Shaofeng kill him? Thinking of this, Ji Ling''s face was more dignified. The body of ghosts and immortals is Ji Ling''s biggest killer mace. In addition, his fairies are not so excellent. If Chen Shaofeng can attack his empty body, Ji Ling''s greatest advantage will be gone! "Yes... Is there any way to get vitality?" Ji Ling''s brain ran wildly, trying to escape from Chen Shaofeng''s hands. At present, Niu Wang and Hong qingfan have been injured, and the possibility of their death is also rising. Chen Shaofeng estimated in his heart: "I have Wu fairyland immortal yuan in my body. Using the power of spiral gun can hurt these fairyland friars, but I''m afraid it still takes some hands and feet to kill them." "I''d like to try how far I can do with Hongmeng''s chaotic body alone." Chen Shaofeng took out a red tassel gun from his storage bag. This red tassel gun is not a valuable weapon, but just bought casually in the market. Holding a red tassel gun, Chen Shaofeng pointed to one of the three evil party leaders in front of him. Niu Wang looked pale when he saw Chen Shaofeng pointing a red tassel gun at him. Did you aim at him because you were big? Ji Ling was shocked: "so this guy is not a monk who is good at magic? But a close combat monk?" Chen Shaofeng simply used the power of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body to attack Niu Wang. Chen Shaofeng sent out a momentum of breaking through the air and ran over the cow. Great fear appeared in Niu Wang''s heart. Chen Shaofeng pointed the attack target at himself. He could only choose hard resistance. Niu Wang is not good at running away. In this narrow space, only death can have a glimmer of vitality. After Chen Shaofeng rushed close, Niu Wang found that the former didn''t seem to intend to use magic. "You don''t even use immortal yuan. Do you think you can beat me without using immortal magic?! die for me!" Niu recklessly urged the soul burning secret method, and suddenly shouted, and his body size doubled. The corridor of the cave was not spacious. Niu Wang was bigger after he changed. He had to bend down when standing here. ¡ª¡ªTaurus top! At this moment, Niu Wang''s body suddenly turned into gold and looked like a Taurus. Niu Wang almost squeezed all the Xianyuan in his body, broke out an unprecedented ferocious blow and rushed to Chen Shaofeng! Ji Ling and Hong qingfan, who covered the wound, looked at them with horror. This is the first time they have seen Niu Wang go all out. "I didn''t expect Niu Wang to hide this card. I can''t even resist this attack once." Ji Ling looked at it in surprise. "That''s great, Niu Feng has a back hand... That guy doesn''t even need defense magic. He''s dead!" Hong qingfan covered his wound and looked at it. His healing magic is very excellent. Although his heart was damaged, he was saved. As long as the brain is not destroyed, Hong qingfan has a way to cure it. At the moment, Niu Wang and Chen Shaofeng are close at hand! "Fool! You want to stop me without using magic? Regret it in the yellow spring!!" Niu stared at his bloodshot eyes and felt a little excited in his heart. He seemed to have seen Chen Shaofeng''s body twisted under his own impact. Niu Wang once killed his superiors with this move. Although he was a sneak attack at that time, some of them were invincible, his cultivation was much lower than that of the other party at that time! In Niu Xun''s opinion, Chen Shaofeng, who is the cultivation of heaven fairyland, will be seriously injured if he takes this move! When Chen Shaofeng saw Niu Wang rush in front of him, he immediately wrapped a wisp of gang Qi in his red tassel gun. The material of the red tassel gun is not excellent. Obviously, it can''t break Niu''s defense. You can get the red tassel gun with vigorous Qi protection. Both attack and defense performance will increase greatly! Boom! A dull noise sounded! Chen Shaofeng, holding a red tassel gun, unexpectedly bumped the cow away! Not only that, the red tassel gun left a huge hole in Niu Wang''s body, which was much more serious than the virtual shadow of the spiral gun. The fierce vigorous Qi and strong wind fell on Niu Wang. Niu Wang only felt that his eyes were dark, and then he couldn''t see anything. In his perception, his body is being torn apart by ferocity! Under the gaze of Hong qingfan and Ji Ling, Niu Wang''s body was not only blown out of a big hole by the red tassel gun, but also torn by the fierce vigorous wind! Boom! Niuwang''s body fell on the wall and formed a piece of bright red meat mud! The cow is dead and desolate! Dead without a whole body! Chapter 1578 "Has the ability of Hongmeng''s chaotic Taoist body been improved to this extent?" Chen Shaofeng was also surprised. This is the first time that Chen Shaofeng attacked a human monk with Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. In the magic tower, the puppets'' martial arts are very strong. They will remove their strength many times when they use their shooting skills. But Niu Wang is different from fairyland friars these days. His martial arts are not so excellent. The reason why they can practice to this state is mostly because of their excellent talents. Many of the fighting skills of Niu Wang, a monk, are wild, which is very rough in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. When Chen Shaofeng attacked with a red tassel gun just now, it was just a random blow. But even if it is a random blow, Niu Wang, who has high cultivation in heaven fairyland, will be directly reduced to meat mud. Compared with using the immortal yuan of Wu fairyland cultivation to attack fairyland, the power of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body is stronger! The effect of embryo orchid fruit has been shown from Chen Shaofeng! Although embryo LAN fruit can''t quickly improve Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation, it makes his Hongmeng chaotic body reach unimaginable strength. The power of Chen Shaofeng''s random blow fell into the eyes of Ji Ling and Hong qingfan, which seemed very terrible. In their view, Chen Shaofeng suddenly broke out and showed his real strength. "Niu, Niu, he..." Hong qingfan turned blue and couldn''t believe what he saw. Niu Wang, known as the integration of attack and defense, is the most difficult leader of the evil party to deal with. But Niu Wang was beaten into meat mud by Chen Shaofeng in front of them! Totally vulnerable! How can this not make them feel terrible?! "No! Chen Shaofeng has been promoted to the holy fairyland!" Ji Ling was shocked. If Chen Shaofeng is a friar in paradise, they may run for their lives. But if Chen Shaofeng is a saint fairyland friar, how can they resist?! Just like a child, how can it be an adult''s opponent? "What?! holy fairyland friar?!" Hong qingfan''s face was very ugly. Although he had thought about this end when he came here for robbery and murder, he couldn''t accept the fact when it really appeared. They are all people who have enjoyed beauty, otherwise they would not have been struggling in the dark side of the five elements. As soon as they heard the word "holy fairyland", Hong qingfan and Ji Ling suddenly lost their sense of war. Fight the holy Wonderland friar?! Are you kidding?! Even a group of celestial fairyland friars can''t win! The friars in the holy fairyland have barely been regarded as the high-level status of the five elements world. Like Hong qingfan and Ji Ling, they don''t dare to offend at will. Hong qingfan, Ji Ling and others hide their names and wander in this cave like place in order to avoid the pursuit of those holy fairyland friars. "It seems that Chen Shaofeng was only a true fairyland friar a few years ago. As soon as he came out, he became a holy fairyland friar? Did he come out early, not because he encountered difficulties? But because he got the Legendary Super inheritance?!" Ji Ling thought of this in an instant. Ji Ling can be sure that Chen Shaofeng''s time to enter the five elements world should not be long. In such a short time, it is almost impossible for cultivation to reach the holy fairyland! Obviously, what chance did Chen Shaofeng get! It is likely to be the super inheritance in the rumored secret land! This time, Ji Ling did not guess wrong. Chen Shaofeng did get super inheritance, and one was two. However, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng will be regarded as bragging when he talks about the two super inheritance. That''s a super inheritance. Those who get it will soar! Reach unimaginable heights. What Ji Ling and Hong qingfan don''t know is that Chen Shaofeng is actually just a friar in wufairyland. But in terms of actual combat effectiveness, Chen Shaofeng is not afraid even if the opponent in the virtual realm comes! If Ji Ling and Hong qingfan knew that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was more than holy fairyland, their expression would be particularly wonderful. At best, they are just a group of bandits and roving bandits with high cultivation. They have no awareness of fighting against opponents of this level. "I surrender! No, don''t kill me!" Hong qingfan suddenly shouted. Chen Shaofeng turned to look at him. For a moment, fear appeared in Hong qingfan''s heart. He felt the strong killing intention from Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng flicked his finger and a spiral gun burst out suddenly. The speed of the spiral gun was so fast that it came to Hong qingfan in the blink of an eye. Dong. The spiral gun ran through the head of Hong qingfan, leaving a blood hole. Hong Qing fan fell to the ground and suddenly there was no sound. Ji Ling glanced at Hong qingfan and scolded in his heart: "cunning guy." Ji Ling knows that Hong qingfan is used to a kind of fairy art, called corpse relinquishment, which can be resurrected for a period of time after death. Even if the corpse is destroyed, Hong qingfan has a way to repair the corpse and bring himself back to life. The disadvantage of this skill is that after death, cultivation will drop sharply. At the same time, you will be seriously ill for a long time, and your longevity will be relatively reduced. As long as the body is not burned, it can be said that Hong qingfan will not die. Ji Ling looked at Hong qingfan''s body and said with a smile, "Hong qingfan, you don''t know. I''m used to a way of giving up. When your body returns to its original state, I''ll take your body away. Don''t blame me. Blame Chen Shaofeng if you want." But next, Ji Ling was frightened by Chen Shaofeng''s actions. Chen Shaofeng pointed at Hong qingfan''s body, and a wisp of sword gas suddenly exploded. With a bang, Hong qingfan''s body was crushed by sword Qi and instantly reduced to meat mud. Ji Ling saw it, and his heart was cold. Chen Shaofeng is so cruel that he won''t let go of his opponent''s body. How can he escape? Just then, a small insect emerged from Hong qingfan''s body, but soon lay back and pretended to be dead. "I say this man is a little strange. It turns out that his soul is hiding in parasites." Chen Shaofeng looks at the parasites in the meat mud of Hong qingfan''s body. Ji Ling suddenly realized: "no wonder I''ve heard that Hong qingfan has an immortal body. It turns out that this guy hid in the parasite''s body and manipulated his original body..." I''m afraid Hong qingfan is the only one who can think of such a way. To be sure, this parasite is not a demon, it is indeed changed by Hong qingfan. The parasite sensed that Chen Shaofeng noticed himself and quickly ran away. Chen Shaofeng showed off another spiral gun and fell on the parasite. The parasite let out a shrill scream and then disappeared. From this moment on, Hong qingfan is really dead. In a short period of time, three of the four leaders of the evil party died, leaving only Ji Ling. Chapter 1579 Chen Shaofeng set his eyes on Ji Ling. Ji Ling shivered all over, as if mortals were in the middle of ice and snow. Ji Ling knew that if he remained indifferent, he would be killed by Chen Shaofeng. This man is definitely a bloody butcher. There is no entanglement in killing. It seems that killing them is easier than crushing an ant. However, Ji Ling had no way to escape. For a moment, lightning and flint flashed in his mind and suddenly opened his mouth: "don''t kill me! I know the news about super inheritance!" Chen Shaofeng was going to do it. Unexpectedly, he heard such a news. But the leader of the evil party has obviously been forced to a dead end by himself. He may be lying. "Oh? News about super inheritance? You know? Tell me." Chen Shaofeng raised his hand and paused. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng stopped, Ji Ling was reluctantly relieved and hurriedly said, "just a year ago, I heard that someone got the news of super inheritance from the secret place. Of course, what I said about that person is not you." "Chen Shaofeng, I know you must have got the super inheritance in the secret land, otherwise you can''t reach this intensity from the friars in the real fairyland in such a short time." Ji Lingdao. "It seems that you still know something about me. Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me other clues of super inheritance." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Although Chen Shaofeng has a clue of super inheritance in his hand, he is sure that it is only one of the branches of super inheritance. The real super inheritance is made up of countless branches. Maybe Ji Ling really has branch clues about super inheritance. Feeling Chen Shaofeng''s strong killing intention, Ji Ling swallowed his saliva and said, "although this cave is the gathering place of our evil parties, we fairyland friars these days are not real leaders. The real leader is a holy fairyland friar." It''s really surprising that these evil gangs still have a leader of cultivation in holy Wonderland. "Where is he?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Well... I can take you to find him." Ji Ling replied nervously. He didn''t dare to tell Chen Shaofeng directly. Once Chen Shaofeng knew the man''s location, he was useless and would be killed. At the same time, Ji Ling also wants to predict Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Unexpectedly, this guy is not afraid when he hears the name of monk in holy Wonderland. Maybe he has been promoted to holy Wonderland If he can bring Chen Shaofeng to the big leader of the evil party in the holy fairyland and let the two fight, Ji Ling will still be alive. Chen Shaofeng is too strong. Ji Ling wants to live, but he has to be smart. Hard work is definitely not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. "You don''t have to take me. Tell me where the place is." Chen Shaofeng stepped closer and forced him to ask. Ji Ling guessed what Chen Shaofeng was going to do and gritted his teeth and said, "no! I''ll take you to see him. The big leader appears and disappears. Unless we ask, he won''t appear." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and then said, "then inform him, let him come quickly, and say that he has found the clue of super inheritance. Don''t play tricks, or I''ll kill you now." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Ji Ling''s scalp was numb. He had to harden his scalp and take out the communicator. Ji Ling''s communicator, shaped like a conch, is a very common communication device in the five element boundary. Taking a careful look at Chen Shaofeng, Ji Ling uses the communication conch to contact the big leader of the evil party. During Ji Ling''s contact, there was no sound at the intersection, only the bleeding sound of the bodies of the other three dead evil party leaders, and the atmosphere was particularly dignified. About forty seconds later, the communication conch finally got a response. "What are you doing?" a dull man''s voice came from the communication conch. Chen Shaofeng looked at Ji Ling in the back, and the latter didn''t dare to act rashly. At this moment, Ji Ling clearly understood that he had no possibility of defeating Chen Shaofeng. He could only place his hope on the big leader. "Big leader, it''s me, Ji Ling." Ji Ling said. He delayed as much as possible, hoping to make the big leader aware of his situation. But unfortunately, the big leader of the evil party is not such a smart person. He can''t hear the meaning of Ji Ling''s words at all. "Speak quickly, I''m busy!" the big leader scolded angrily. "I just killed a true fairyland friar. He has a clue of super inheritance." Ji Lingdao. "What are you talking about?!" the big leader''s shocked voice came from the communication conch. Without any doubt, the chief said bluntly, "look after that guy''s body. No one is allowed to touch it! Whoever touches me will kill anyone! Ji Ling, watch it for me first and I''ll give you benefits afterwards! Also, don''t cut off the communication!" Ji Ling listened nervously to the big leader''s words, especially when he heard the last words of the big leader, he realized that he could live. "Yes! Yes, I see! Big leader!" Ji Ling holds the communication conch in his hand and carefully looks at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng stood there without speaking and waited quietly. As long as the big leader arrives, Chen Shaofeng has a way to deal with that guy. This is a clue about super inheritance, which should not be careless. Although Ji Ling may cheat him, this matter must be investigated. Anyway... Ji Ling will kill him sooner or later. Now I don''t kill Ji Ling. I''m just worried that the so-called big leader doesn''t dare to come after he finds something strange. The five elements world is very vast. If the big leader insists on absconding, Chen Shaofeng will be hard to find him in a short time. Let the evil leader live longer for the time being. While waiting for the big leader to come, Ji Ling has been thinking about countermeasures. He was worried that even if the big leader came, he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent! Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s confident appearance, Ji Ling doubted whether the former had any mace that could kill the friars in the holy fairyland! "Damn, I knew this kind of guy would come to trouble, so I ran away first." Ji Ling regretted very much. Ji Ling has robbed many treasures in the secret realm from many casual practitioners. If he had left earlier, he would not have met a guy like Chen Shaofeng. I don''t know what''s wrong with Chen Shaofeng. If he really gets super inheritance from the secret place, what else does he come to this place? Is his sense of justice overflowing? But Ji Ling thinks Chen Shaofeng is not a good man. This guy hasn''t asked him what bad things he has done from beginning to end. The man seems to just want to kill them... Ji Ling feels from Chen Shaofeng''s eyes that the guy is looking at himself with contempt for insects. Unexpectedly, less than three minutes later, the voice of the big leader came into the evil party cave from the outside. "Ji Ling! I''m here! Come out!" Chapter 1580 Hearing the ugly voice of the big leader, Ji Ling felt that the voice was as beautiful as the sound of nature for the first time! He''s saved! With a bang, the entrance seal of the evil party cave was directly broken by the big leader. He sensed Ji Ling''s position at the first time, knocked away all the members of the evil party and rushed there directly. Soon, a fat man appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "This guy is the leader of this group?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the fat man. He was more than two and a half meters long, with bare arms, only wearing a pair of suspender pants, a saw knife in his hand, and blood on it. His name is Bao Dan. He has the cultivation of holy Wonderland. He is the leader of this evil party and has the strongest strength. When Bao Dan came here, he simply ignored the bodies of the three evil party leaders around him and said to Ji Ling, "Hey, Ji Ling, I''m here. Don''t you have a clue of super inheritance? Where?" Bao Dan looked left and right and could only focus on Ji Ling and Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng must not know him, and Bao Dan showed his vigilance. Ji Ling saw Bao Dan coming and hurriedly ran over: "big leader, save me!" At the moment, Ji Ling broke out all his strength and made his emptiness reach the peak! Ji Ling tries his best to escape and try to escape from Chen Shaofeng''s attack range! Soon, Bao Dan was less than three meters away from Ji Ling. "I escaped!" Ji Ling was very excited. He was disgusted when he saw the big leader''s face, but now he seemed to see the Savior. On the contrary, Bao Dan''s face was confused. What about the clues of super inheritance? Soon, Bao Dan realized that he had been cheated by Ji Ling, and his anger rushed to his face. "You damn guy!" Bao Dan raised his saw knife and cut at Ji Ling. "Big leader, spare your life!" Ji Ling was surprised and hurriedly avoided. Bao Dan was about to kill Ji Ling, but at that moment, a dark shadow suddenly flew in! With a whoosh, Ji Ling''s head was opened a hole by the dark shadow. Ji Ling''s body returned from emptiness to reality and fell to the ground. His face still kept the happy look when he saw the big leader, and his death was not clear. Ji Ling is dead! All the four leaders of the evil party died! The shadow came straight at Bao Dan! "So fast!" Bao Dan was stunned and immediately resisted with a saw knife in his hand. But the impact of the shadow was very strong, and pushed Bao Dan back a long distance. "Hey, hey!!!" Bao Dan struggled and lifted the saw blade up. The red tassel gun projected by Chen Shaofeng was immediately bounced off by Bao Dan''s saw knife and inserted into the ceiling of the cave. Bao Dan quickly stepped back and distanced himself from Chen Shaofeng. After pulling away, Bao Dan looked up and looked at Chen Shaofeng clearly. "This man... Seems to be called Chen Shaofeng?" Bao Dan frowned. He is a saint fairyland friar with much more intelligence sources than Ji Ling. Although Bao Dan is not good at calculation, the cultivation of Saint fairyland can enable him to urge more calculation fairies. In Bao Dan''s memory, there is the name Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is one of the members who have entered the secret realm. Bao Dan has been eyeing him for a long time. It has been revealed that Chen Shaofeng is one of the candidates who may obtain super inheritance and is at the end of Bao Dan''s list of must kill. Generally speaking, at the end of Bao Dan''s must kill list, he is definitely not a powerful person. The leader of people like Bi zaifeng in the secret realm is the person Bao Dan really wants to kill. Bao Dan doesn''t know the relationship between Bi zaifeng and Chen Shaofeng, but there is no doubt that Bi zaifeng, who has been standing in front of the stage, is more likely to obtain super inheritance. Bao Dan really didn''t expect that the enemy appearing in front of him would be Chen Shaofeng? When this guy entered the secret land, didn''t he only have the cultivation in the real fairyland? "Oh... I see! What benefits did you get in the secret place?" Bao Dan had an idea and suddenly thought of a possibility! Bao Dan thought Ji Ling was lying before, but now it seems that this is not the case! In just three years, how can there be a monk who can be promoted from the cultivation in the real fairyland to the cultivation in the holy fairyland? It''s impossible! "It seems that Ji Ling''s thin bamboo pole is not useless, ha ha." Bao Dan looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes and suddenly became bad. In Bao Dan''s opinion, even if Chen Shaofeng is promoted to the cultivation of Saint fairyland, where can he get strong? A guy who has not been in the five elements world for a few years can''t compare with his practice time! He has a good chance of winning this battle! "You should have obtained the super inheritance in the secret place? Hand over the inheritance obediently, and I can save you a dog." Bao Dan stroked the saw knife in his hand. "I''ll give it back to you intact and give you the clues of super inheritance!" Chen Shaofeng said. "Hum!" Bao Dan knew that it was no use going on. Anyway, it''s all the cultivation of holy fairyland. Bao Dan doesn''t believe that he is worse than Chen Shaofeng! Bao Dan danced with a saw knife in his hand and chopped at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid it. Instead, Xianyuan appeared in his hand and greeted him. "Hmm? He doesn''t even use weapons? Is he a martial Taoist?" Bao Dan wondered. A chill flashed in Bao Dan''s eyes and chopped at Chen Shaofeng''s hand with a saw knife. When! The saw blade collided with Chen Shaofeng''s hand knife! Soon the two sides were bounced apart. "What?!" because of the impact, Bao Dan stepped back several steps, and then Kan Kan stopped the momentum. He took a look at the saw knife in his hand, but it was rolled by Chen Shaofeng''s blow. "Is this boy really a martial Taoist? Can he resist my saw with his bare hands? How is his body hardened?" Bao Dan felt incredible. There are not no friars specialized in cultivating the flesh in the five elements, but the number is relatively rare. Most of the monks are good at using magic, not melee fighting. And there are few monks who engage in close combat with their bare hands. Holy fairyland melee monks like Bao Dan generally use weapons. He has reached the holy fairyland and fought with his bare hands. Bao Dan has only seen Chen Shaofeng so far! It''s hard to give full play to the advantages of cultivation in holy fairyland when fighting with bare hands. Doesn''t Chen Shaofeng know? Of course Chen Shaofeng knows. He tried the ability of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body and found that he still didn''t reach the limit. Even in the face of the saint fairyland friar as an opponent, he can guarantee to win. Although I have long competed with the puppets in the demon tower, those guys are not monks after all. Now, as soon as he fights with Bao Dan, Chen Shaofeng has determined the ability of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, which can indeed defeat the friars in the holy fairyland. Only through practice can we get the truth. Chapter 1581 Bao Dan thought Chen Shaofeng was a unarmed melee friar, so he distanced himself from him again. Bao Dan urged him to attack Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng did not think much and immediately launched a counterattack. The battle between them began to spread to the members of the evil party in the cave. In the evil party cave, because of the battle between the two, there began to be continuous earthquakes. There are also some unlucky members of the evil party, who died because of the spread of the battle between them. "It''s the big leader! Why is the big leader here?" "Just now the big leader came and hurt several brothers. I don''t know what happened?" "No, no!! the four leaders are dead!!" "What?! the four leaders are dead?!" Before long, the bodies of the four leaders of the evil party were found by the members of the evil party. A panic atmosphere began to pervade the whole cave. However, the panic in the cave was soon calmed down. It''s all because of baldan. "Don''t worry! The big leader is avenging the four big leaders!" "We also went to help! The big leader will reward us afterwards!" Members of the evil party went to help Bao Dan one after another. These evil party members are all villains who are good at fighting with the wind. In their eyes, Bao Dan, who has the cultivation of holy fairyland, is as powerful as a God. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng and Bao Dan were fighting together in the square of the evil party''s cave, and the fierce air waves scattered around. A large number of Evil Party members stood around. "That''s great! We can''t intervene at all!" "This is the strength of the big leader... Look! The righteous friar has been suppressed!" "Hahaha... Our leader, but the cultivation of holy fairyland, in my opinion, he only has the cultivation of heaven fairyland?" Members of the evil party talked about it one after another and were not afraid at all. This is not because they completely place their confidence on Bao Dan, but that many villains here are used to running for their lives. They have no intention to leave the organization before they see the collapse of the situation. After all, this organization has brought them too many benefits. However, what they don''t know is how chaotic Baodan''s heart is at the moment. "How could it be! His strength is so strong! I''m afraid there will be the peak of holy Wonderland!!" Bao Dan was extremely shocked in his heart. Bao Dan originally thought that Chen Shaofeng was a friar fighting with bare hands. Previously, he had a trace of contempt. But now, this contempt has completely disappeared, replaced by incredible shock. Chen Shaofeng is too strong! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Bao Dan thought he was fighting a holy fairyland friar with divine soldiers! But from beginning to end, Chen Shaofeng didn''t use weapons, but used his fists to fight. His whole person seemed to be equivalent to a magic weapon. Bao Dan''s saw blade fell on Chen Shaofeng and could not cause a trace of injury at all! It was the first time Bao Dan had seen a man with such a strong body. "This... This guy must have got super inheritance, otherwise he would never have such a grade of flesh." a cold sweat broke out on Bao Dan''s forehead. There was a trace of doubt in his heart before, but now it has completely disappeared. Bao Dan is sure that Chen Shaofeng must have a super inheritance! Bao Dan was both excited and worried. Bao Dan was excited that he met the Legendary Super inheritance again. He was worried about whether he was Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Chen Shaofeng has inherited the super inheritance. Can he beat him? Just then, some members of the evil party shouted in panic, "no! The exit of the cave is sealed!" "What?! the exit is sealed?" "I see! The chief must be worried that the friar escaped, so he blocked the exit!" "I see. It''s worthy of being a big leader!" Members of the evil party talked one after another, and many people expressed concern. Bao Dan was secretly anxious when he heard the words of the members of the evil party around him. "If you let them help me, the odds of winning should be improved... But what can these scattered soldiers do for me?" Bao Dan was very disappointed with these evil party members. He had seen many people with evil intentions and had planned to run away. But the exit of the cave was not sealed by Bao Dan, but by Chen Shaofeng! Obviously, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to let him go, let alone everyone! Chen Shaofeng plans to bury all these evil parties here. From this moment, Chen Shaofeng began to launch an offensive. Bao Dan was losing ground, and there was no more courage. Baodan''s momentum continued to decline. At the moment, Bao Dan has been completely suppressed by Chen Shaofeng and has little chance to fight back. Bao Dan turned from attack to defense and defended Chen Shaofeng''s attack to death. "Is that all you can do?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Damn it!" Bao Dan was inspired by Chen Shaofeng to succeed and showed a martial art. ¡ª¡ªThe electric saw cut people! Bao Dan saw the knife in his hand and suddenly turned like an electric saw. Bao Dan consumed a lot of Xianyuan and cut it off at Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the rotation of the saw blade reached the peak! A powerful offensive broke out! Buzzing, buzzing! The saw blade like an electric saw appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªCover the sky. A huge hand shadow appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also used the mountain and sea map to make his Xianyuan quality reach the heaven fairyland. Saw blade collides with giant hand virtual shadow. Click! The saw blade broke! Bao Dan was hit by the giant hand virtual shadow and directly flew out. Bao Dan vomited a mouthful of blood and hit the stone wall of the square. All the members of the evil party present were stunned. "Big, big leader, he..." "The big leader lost!" All the members of the evil party immediately fell into a riot. Bao Dan''s failure dealt a serious blow to their morale! Originally, their loyalty to the organization was not high. Bao Dan''s failure was tantamount to the fall of the organization''s flag. Why hesitate? "Everybody run away!" Before the words fell, all the evil parties rushed to the exit one after another, and ignored Bao Dan at all. "Fools! Stop!" Bao Dan roared loudly, trying to get the evil parties back. After this fight, Bao Dan has realized that he is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. If they don''t unite, they will all die. Bao Dan had just climbed out of the stone wall with a big hole, and Chen Shaofeng came to him. "Ah... You..." Bao Dan saw a trace of fear on Chen Shaofeng''s masked face. Because Bao Dan saw the ruthless killing intention from Chen Shaofeng. "Do you have super inherited information? Tell me, I can spare your life." Chen Shaofeng said. How could baldan believe him?! Chapter 1582 Bao Dan is sure that once he tells Chen Shaofeng the news, he will be killed immediately! "Do you want super inherited information? Of course, but I have one condition..." Bao Dan covered his wound with a pale face, and his momentum was weakening. "Hehe, let you go, right?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. Soon, Chen Shaofeng released a spiral gun wind and hit Bao Dan''s heart. The spiral gun wind instantly destroyed Baodan''s heart and twisted it into a pile of meat mud. "Huh?!" His heart was broken and Bao Dan vomited blood in his mouth. The sharp pain almost drowned his consciousness. But he is a saint fairyland friar after all. Even if his heart is broken, he will not die in a short time. "Why are you like this? Aren''t you afraid that I won''t tell you about the super inheritance..." Bao Dan said unbelievably. He is the only one in the world who holds the super inheritance clue. If he dies, the clue will be broken. Doesn''t Chen Shaofeng know? What Bao Dan doesn''t know is that Chen Shaofeng also has clues of super inheritance, and it is absolutely genuine. It is hard to tell whether the information in Bao Dan''s hand is true or false. Even if it is true, it can only be regarded as icing on the cake for Chen Shaofeng. "Tell me! Where is the clue of super inheritance?! otherwise I''ll kill you now!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. "Let me go... I''ll say it!" said Bao Dan as he vomited blood. "Dare you bargain with me?" Chen Shaofeng simply started and beat Bao Dan. At this moment, all the evil parties in Dongfu square have fled, leaving only the two of them. But several evil friars stayed and looked nervously at Bao Dan and Chen Shaofeng. The whole underground cave has been blocked. All the evil friars can''t escape. Now they can only pray that God will give them a chance to escape. Chen Shaofeng''s face is a little ugly. Bao Dan is hard to deal with. If you want to get super inheritance information from him, I''m afraid it''s really possible to let him live. However, Chen Shaofeng would rather lose the clue of super inheritance than kill this guy. Although the clues of super inheritance are valuable, Chen Shaofeng already has one in his hand. If Bao Dan loses the clue of super inheritance, Chen Shaofeng''s future benefits will be reduced. But if Bao Dan is left alive, such a person with bad conduct will have endless trouble in the future. "Forget it, there''s another clue of super inheritance. If you don''t have it," thought Chen Shaofeng, whose eyes showed cold killing intention. Bao Dan was shocked. At this moment, he clearly felt Chen Shaofeng''s determination to kill himself! "Die," said Chen Shaofeng, with a gun in his hand. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun! Facing Bao Dan''s head, Chen Shaofeng releases a spiral gun. Just as the spiral gun was about to explode Baodan''s head, a black light suddenly appeared from the mask on his face. "Ha ha! I can''t help you. I''ll help you again." the black mask on Bao Dan''s face suddenly burst into laughter. At the moment, the spiral gun wind fell on the mask on Bao Dan''s face and drilled wildly. Buzzing, buzzing! After a roar, the power of the spiral gun wind gradually decreased, and finally disappeared with a bang. At the same time, the black mask on Bao Dan''s face showed a strange face and looked straight at Chen Shaofeng. "Unexpectedly blocked my spiral gun? What is this mask?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. Before, the black mask on Bao Dan''s face was not noticeable to Chen Shaofeng. He thought he wore it only to cover up the real mask. But now, in Chen Shaofeng''s perception, the black mask on Bao Dan''s face has emerged a very strong magic! It''s like a demon who kills countless people and appears in front of him. "Young man, after living in a hurry for a hundred years, you dare to do it to me?" a smile suddenly appeared on Bao Dan''s face. "You are..." Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. He could see that the Baodan in front of him was no longer the Baodan before. He was controlled by the black mask! Not only that, Chen Shaofeng also found that Bao Dan''s injury is recovering rapidly at the moment! Cultivation is also soaring! "Hahaha! Power! Power is emerging!" Bao Dan laughed wildly, his skin and flesh showed blood red, and even his muscles were highlighted. Chen Shaofeng can see that Bao Dan at the moment seems to have changed back to the Bao Dan before. "Great! Hell mask! You are finally willing to help me!" Baodan laughed. "Hehe... Now your cultivation has reached the peak of the holy fairyland. With my strength, you can even compete with the monk in the fairyland and kill him. I need his soul and body," said the mask. "OK!" Baodan answered, and then urged the power of hell mask. The hell mask began to grow larger and then covered Baodan''s body. In a very short time, the hell mask formed a suit of war clothes, which wrapped Bao Dan''s whole body. At this moment, Bao Dan''s strength has reached the level of fairyland! "This thing... Amazing, what a strong magic!" Chen Shaofeng can clearly feel the crazy momentum emanating from Bao Dan at the moment. Although Bao Dan seems crazy, his mind is still very clear. Soon, Bao Dan looked at Chen Shaofeng. Before, he was a little afraid of Chen Shaofeng. Now his mentality has been completely different. In his eyes, Chen Shaofeng has become an ant. Holy fairyland friar, what is it?! "Hey!" Bao Dan punched, and a violent boxing style broke out. With an unstoppable momentum, he attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng did not resist hard, but easily avoided it. The fist style crossed Chen Shaofeng''s side and fell behind. The trend of boxing became stronger and stronger. Some evil friars hiding in the dark were run over by boxing because they couldn''t avoid it! "Hahaha! How awesome! My strength has really increased!" Bao Dan laughed wildly, sweeping away the previous decline, At this time, Bao Dan''s body size has more than doubled. Originally, he appears to be larger than Chen Shaofeng. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng is like a cat and dog at his feet. Because of the power of hell mask, Bao Dan''s self-confidence burst! Even Bao Dan could not use his original weapon at the moment. He directly launched an attack with his bare hands. Now, Bao Dan''s attack power has soared several times than before! Indeed has the strength of the fairyland! With the hell mask covering him, Baodan''s defense has reached a very amazing level at the moment! ¡ª¡ªScrew gun! Chen Shaofeng flicked a finger and fired three spiral guns one after another. The virtual shadow of the spiral gun hit Bao Dan and drilled wildly on the surface of his body. A moment later, the virtual shadow of the spiral gun only left a big hole in Bao Dan''s body, and did not hurt him. Chapter 1583 "Hahaha! Funny guy, are you tickling me? Show me your real skills!" Bao Dan said and attacked again. Bao Dan''s heavy fist fell and aimed at Chen Shaofeng''s head. If it''s true, maybe Chen Shaofeng''s head will be stuffed into his chest. But the next moment, Bao Dan suddenly felt the great power he had burst out, and suddenly dissipated like a clay ox into the sea. Bao Dan looked intently and found that Chen Shaofeng had stopped his fist with his hand. You know, this is his power after passing the hell mask! Even to fairyland can hurt! What Bao Dan doesn''t know is that Chen Shaofeng has killed even fairyland demons. With Bao Dan''s strength, he can''t defeat Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun! A whirlwind suddenly twined around Chen Shaofeng''s arm. Rubbing, Chen Shaofeng''s hand hit Bao Dan''s chest! With a loud bang, Bao Dan was knocked out by Chen Shaofeng. This great force spread all over Bao Dan''s body and almost made him angry! Fortunately, there is the protection of hell mask, otherwise this blow alone will be enough to let Baodan die! But the shock wave did not disappear, raging inside Bao Dan''s body and difficult to remove. "That''s great!" Bao Dan was shocked. His face was crazy, and he couldn''t help slowing down. He really didn''t expect that he had obtained the increase of hell mask, but he still had such a big gap with Chen Shaofeng. "You just asked me to show my real skills?" Chen Shaofeng said, and then took out a purple long gun. It''s the purple dragon gun. "If you can stop me, I''ll let you live." Chen Shaofeng slowly clenched the purple dragon gun in his hand and his eyes fell on Bao Dan''s face. At that moment, Bao Dan felt an extremely strong life crisis. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Boom! The purple dragon gun left a purple shadow and suddenly waved it! The incomparably fierce impact fell heavily on Bao Dan''s chest! Bao Dan''s eyes widened slowly, and his face remained unbelievable. The purple dragon gun ran through the armor of hell mask and Bao Dan''s body, killing half of his body. Flutter. Bao Dan''s mutilated body, broken in two, fell heavily on the ground. Bao Dan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t close his eyes. He couldn''t believe that he still had the upper hand. He died so soon. Baodan died! "This guy, I don''t know what props he used, but he has the strength to reach the fairyland in a short time. Fortunately, my Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body ability has been improved a lot. Even if I don''t use Xianyuan, I can kill him with one move." Chen Shaofeng glanced at Bao Dan''s body and said nothing. Although Bao Dan was a big leader of the evil party, he was at least a monk with the strength of fairyland. People with such strength will become fugitives. It can be seen that the situation within the boundary of the five elements is still a little chaotic. Generally speaking, when reaching the cultivation of holy Wonderland, most people will choose to join big forces, such as song Qianyue. Bao Dan didn''t know what he had done. He was evil in such a place, but he still didn''t disturb the real high-level in the five elements circle. In other words, Bao Dan, who has the strength from the holy fairyland to the fairyland, can not enter the magic eye of the high-level of the five elements world. Once he violated the interests of the top leaders of the five elements circle, Bao Dan would never live to this day. It can be seen that the cultivation of holy fairyland and zhifairyland is still not a real high-level of the five elements world, but a pseudo high-level. On the surface, Bao Dan was just a cultivation in the holy fairyland, and his strength reached the fairyland after the outbreak, but he still didn''t dare to make trouble. The strength of fairyland is still nothing in the whole huge five element boundary. As soon as Bao Dan died, the armor of hell mask on his body was also shrinking slowly. Most of the armor had fallen off, but the black mask on Bao Dan''s face was not hurt. "What is this?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the black mask on Bao Dan''s body. It was because of this black mask that Bao Dan burst out his strength to the fairyland. Chen Shaofeng gently waved the purple dragon gun, released the sharp wind and waves, and completely destroyed Bao Dan''s body. In the process of destroying the corpse, Bao Dan''s storage bag was deliberately retained by Chen Shaofeng and taken away by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the things in the storage bag, and then received Bao Dan''s storage bag into the bag. After Baodan''s body was destroyed, the black mask rolled to the ground. "Hey, hey... Do you want to be my master?" the black mask suddenly made a noise, and the voice looked evil and awe inspiring. "Oh? What are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked when he saw that it had its own intelligence. "I am a hell mask, a treasure left over from ancient times!" the hell mask gave an ugly laugh, which looked very strange. "Are you the clue of super inheritance?" Chen Shaofeng was curious. "Yes, that''s it!" answered the hell mask. Chen Shaofeng also holds a clue about super inheritance in his hand. It is a finger fuse that can lead Chen Shaofeng to the next super inheritance destination. The super inheritance clue obtained by Bao Dan is on this hell mask! "Then tell me where the next super inheritance place is?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "Yes! But you must let me parasitize on you before I can tell you where I know the ancient inheritance is." the hell mask said with a smile. "What are you talking about? Parasitism?!" Chen Shaofeng frowned slowly. He can''t let this kind of thing parasitize on himself. No wonder Bao Dan is wearing such a strange mask. It turns out that if he wants to get the clue of super inheritance, he must let this thing parasitize. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng can associate the origin of this hell mask. It should be a casual cultivation. After entering the secret territory, he accidentally got the hell mask and got the clue of super inheritance. After leaving the secret territory, he was robbed and killed by evil parties near the entrance of the secret territory, and then the hell mask fell into Bao Dan''s hands. Bao Dan has not held the hell mask for a day or two, but he still has not obtained the super inheritance, but wanders around with the hell mask. After knowing that he may have super inherited intelligence, Bao Dan also rushed directly. It can be seen that the content of super inheritance mastered by hell mask is not so easy to obtain. "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, I have the true legend of ancient hell in my hand. If you get it, you will soar to the sky. Even if you meet the five heavenly emperors, you will have the power to fight!" "Don''t hesitate, put on me, loosen your mind and let me parasitize in your heart. I promise I can bring you unprecedented power immediately!" the hell mask laughed and bewitched. Chapter 1584 "If you accept the inheritance of ancient hell, you can get the power to fight with the five heavenly emperors?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Although it sounds like bragging, Chen Shaofeng thinks it may be true. Bao Dan didn''t reveal any information about super inheritance from beginning to end, probably because he signed any contract with hell mask. For example, if he violates a treaty, he will be killed by the hell mask. Because of this, Bao Dan did not disclose any information about his super inheritance. If Chen Shaofeng really accepts the hell mask and lets it parasitize in his mind, if the hell mask wants to happen to him in the future, Chen Shaofeng will have no resistance. The parasitism of hell mask is like putting an insect in a mortal''s brain. Usually, this insect will not affect the person''s life, but once it produces some sinister thoughts, controls the person''s brain and affects his thoughts, the person may not be able to resist. If this person wants to resist, the worms parasitic in the mortal brain will also dominate. At that time, you can''t survive or die. Bao Dan is a villain in the five elements circle. He has always been wanted and the reward remains high, so he can naturally accept the existence of hell mask. Chen Shaofeng has seen through the purpose of hell mask. The super inheritance mastered by hell mask absolutely needs a demon heart to have the possibility of inheritance. How to have a magic heart? In fact, everyone has a magic heart and a good heart, but usually these two hearts are exchanging dominant positions. And to wake up the devil''s heart is nothing more than killing and cutting, satisfying desire and so on People like Bao Dan will certainly inherit the mask of hell without hesitation. People like Bao Dan are already the public enemies of the Terrans in the five element world. They can''t survive normally in the five element world. That''s why they take this extreme path. Moreover, this style of behavior is also very suitable for villains like Bao Dan. Bao Dan killed many people, but he never thought he was wrong. This is typical magic. But different from Chen Shaofeng, he is a serious disciple of the sect, and the forces behind him can be said to be the emperor Qingtian. If Chen Shaofeng learns from Bao Dan to wear the mask of hell, he will enter the path of Shura and become the enemy of the world. Of course, Chen Shaofeng won''t wear a hell mask. For him, wearing a hell mask does more harm than good. Although the true legend of ancient hell described by the hell mask is very attractive, it is not very attractive to the righteous friars like Chen Shaofeng. If you want to get this true biography, you need to give up too many things. It seems that the gain is not worth the loss. Chen Shaofeng bent down and picked up the hell mask. "What? Do you feel my sincerity? Don''t hesitate to wear me! Give up all the rules and morality in the world, and I can let you have everything!! whether you control the five elements, the five Avenue, or the whole world!" the hell mask laughed loudly, trying to disturb Chen Shaofeng''s mind. "That''s really good..." "But now, I can''t give up my life. If I''m chased and killed by friars in the five elements world all day like these evil parties, it''s endless." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "No! I won''t let this happen to you! Your talent is excellent. I can let you use other moves to gain everyone''s fame and satisfy all your desires..." hell mask also felt Chen Shaofeng''s determination at the moment and quickly persuaded him. "Stop talking, I won''t use you. You''d better tell me the location of the ancient hell inheritance, or I''ll destroy you!" Chen Shaofeng threatened. Chen Shaofeng has now determined that the true legend of ancient hell is in the hands of hell mask. You must get the authentic content without using it. "Ha ha! Let me tell you the true story of hell? Dream!" the hell mask laughed. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll destroy you?" Chen Shaofeng said. "No! You won''t! You''ll never want to destroy me." the hell mask said firmly. "Oh? Are you sure? Do you want me to try?" Chen Shaofeng continued to threaten, trying to oppress the will of the hell mask and make it obey. But the hell mask was not afraid of being destroyed at all and said, "don''t use these tricks! My will can''t be shaken by you. For me, it''s more important to keep the content of the true story of hell than I was destroyed. If you want to destroy me, just do it!" The threat of hell mask to Chen Shaofeng is completely ignored. This time, its attitude shows its unparalleled determination. Although the hell mask has intelligence, it is similar to that of a puppet. It is just an obsession. In order to complete the task left by the true legend of ancient hell, even if you are destroyed, you don''t care. Chen Shaofeng''s threat is tantamount to casting pearls before swine. "Ah, it''s a pity. Although I have mastered the clue of the second super inheritance, this so-called ancient hell is not suitable for me." Chen Shaofeng felt sorry. "What''s not suitable for you? You just think you can''t give up your interests. Do you want to be a righteous friar? I tell you, even a demon friar will disguise as a righteous Friar and hide all the time..." the hell mask saw through Chen Shaofeng''s mind and continued to bewitch. At this time, the spirit Xiaohai of the mountain sea map also said, "master, what are you going to do with this hell mask? Do you want to break it?" "It''s a pity to break it. If you can''t, you can sell it." Chen Shaofeng said. The hell mask seemed to hear the dialogue between Chen Shaofeng and Xiaohai, and quickly said, "don''t sell me! I can''t find a second master with such talent as you! You''ll regret selling me then!" Chen Shaofeng ignored it and received the hell mask into the storage bag. Just in case, Chen Shaofeng specially put the hell mask into a separate storage bag. After the hell mask is put into the storage bag, you can still say, "why did you put me here? It''s dark, let me out!" "Be quiet," Chen Shaofeng said coldly. The hell mask felt the threat from Chen Shaofeng and stopped talking. Although it is not afraid of being destroyed, it does not want to be destroyed. If you really annoy Chen Shaofeng, the hell mask knows that you will be destroyed by the former without hesitation. After dealing with the hell mask, Chen Shaofeng thought it was time to destroy the evil party cave. Although the four leaders of the evil party are dead and the big leader is dead, there are still many remaining evils of the evil party. Chapter 1585 After this battle, the combat effectiveness of these villains has declined seriously. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Even if he didn''t do it, the number of these villains decreased rapidly. Now, the immortal yuan of the evil friars has been almost exhausted. At this time, Chen Shaofeng saves more effort. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to waste his precious immortal yuan and physical strength on these people. Letting them kill each other can not only save Xianyuan and physical strength, but also watch a good play in vain. There may be temporary cooperation between villains, but once there is a little interest offense, they will turn into enemies in an instant. The remaining 500 evil friars are tough guys. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid he will delay time. Chen Shaofeng makes a sudden move! The immortal yuan was poured into the purple dragon gun, and there was a burst of virtual brilliance. Chen Shaofeng showed a martial art. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A giant dragon appeared suddenly. At the next moment, the Dragon shadow attacked the evil friars in front! Many evil friars were unprepared and saw only a huge dragon shadow before they died. "Ho ho!!!" The dragon''s virtual shadow released a dragon chant and rolled over the bodies of the evil friars. Like a crushed tomato, half of the remaining evil friars died! There were only 500 evil friars left. After being crushed by the Dragon shadow, there were less than 200 left. The sound of dragon chanting released by the giant dragon''s virtual shadow made the remaining evil friars'' brains confused. While they were unprepared, Chen Shaofeng released a giant dragon shadow. Another dragon shadow ran over, but because of Chen Shaofeng''s raid earlier, the evil friars were not completely unprepared. However, due to the sound of dragon chanting, many evil friars continued to be in a stalemate. Even if they realized that the virtual shadow of the dragon was coming, they could not avoid it. Seeing the dragon''s virtual shadow attack mercilessly, these evil friars who were deadlocked in place showed a look of panic and didn''t forget to scold before they died. "Chen Shaofeng! I curse you!" "You liar! Despicable!" "I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost..." Countless evil friars scolded, and the Dragon virtual shadow was close at hand. It''s just dirty language. What''s it? Click! Click Many evil friars couldn''t escape. In the process of abusing Chen Shaofeng, they were crushed to death by the Dragon virtual shadow. The whole body was almost crushed into pieces of paper, and the plasma burst out. "Hehe, a bunch of stupid pigs, who will be kind to a group of villains?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. But the evil friars in the square did not die, and more than 50 people remained. These more than 50 people have seen through Chen Shaofeng''s personality after their recent life and death, but the latter is extremely powerful and they have nothing to do. "It seems that my estimation is correct. There will be more than 50 people left." Chen Shaofeng secretly said in his heart. But this is not the final result of Chen Shaofeng''s estimation. What he wants is that all these people die. "You fight with me and kill them all." Chen Shaofeng said to the more than ten evil friars in wufairyland on the stone platform. The more than ten evil friars were also very hesitant when they heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. Chen Shaofeng goes back in front of them. God knows if he will kill the rest of them too! "This bastard is lying to us! Let''s fight together! He will kill us all!" shouted a villain friar at the peak of wufairyland on the stone platform. He tried to appeal to the remaining evil friars to fight with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s idea is very clear now. It''s obvious that this person didn''t intend to let them go at the beginning! If they follow Chen Shaofeng to kill the remaining members of the evil party, Chen Shaofeng will have to deal with them next! Chen Shaofeng looked at the evil friar who refuted himself at the peak of Wu fairyland and stabbed him without hesitation. The purple dragon gun pierced his abdomen and opened a big hole. "Wow!" the evil friar was also a cruel man. He knew he couldn''t live, so he chose to fight back before he died. At this time, a dark red light appeared on the body of the evil party man. With a loud bang, the evil party man blew himself up! The impact of Wu fairyland''s self explosion at its peak fell on Chen Shaofeng. This is the choice of the evil party man. He concentrated the impact after the explosion on Chen Shaofeng as much as possible. He didn''t intend to make this man feel better when he was dying. But this kind of self explosion attack didn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng at all. He had encountered many puppet self explosion attacks in the magic tower. This impact has long been used to. A layer of Qi armor appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s surface, which was his defense armor formed by consuming immortal yuan. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want the man''s dirty things after the explosion to get on his body. It''s great to be able to use Xianyuan. When he was in the demon tower, Chen Shaofeng passed through the vigorous Qi protection brought by Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. It is more convenient and more effective for Chen Shaofeng to use Xianyuan to urge the magic skill. If the power of Xianyuan and Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body is superimposed, the power is not vulgar. Like the friar at the peak of Wu fairyland, Chen Shaofeng can kill easily. The more than ten evil friars around looked at each other from the ground when they saw the tragic death of the self exploding evil party companion. Do you listen to Chen Shaofeng or not? Listen, after killing these people, they are likely to be next. But in the end, everyone chose to follow Chen Shaofeng''s instructions to kill the remaining members of the evil party. Rather than disobeying Chen Shaofeng now, they would rather choose the residual trace of insignificant vitality. Chen Shaofeng is too strong! Who can beat him? Although most of the remaining 50 members of the evil party are the accomplishments of Wu fairyland, because of Chen Shaofeng''s admission, everyone has no resistance and is as weak as a lamb. Chen Shaofeng ran a purple dragon gun through the body of a member of the evil party, and then picked it up. The body of the evil party member hit the high wall of the square and became flesh and blood blurred. The remaining dozens of evil friars are also killing the remaining Evil Party members in accordance with Chen Shaofeng''s instructions. Because of the previous fighting, the remaining members of the evil party had insufficient immortal yuan in their bodies. After a weak resistance, they were killed by the evil party friars in their heyday. However, it was not that more than a dozen evil friars had followed Chen Shaofeng''s arrangement, but one evil friar did not follow Chen Shaofeng''s instructions. It was the monk in Wonderland who was a woman. Chen Shaofeng ignored her and continued to kill. In less than a minute, only Chen Shaofeng and a dozen evil friars, as well as the female friars in paradise, were left on the Dongfu square. Chapter 1586 After this battle, the combat effectiveness of these villains has declined seriously. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Even if he didn''t do it, the number of these villains decreased rapidly. Now, the immortal yuan of the evil friars has been almost exhausted. At this time, Chen Shaofeng saves more effort. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to waste his precious immortal yuan and physical strength on these people. Letting them kill each other can not only save Xianyuan and physical strength, but also watch a good play in vain. There may be temporary cooperation between villains, but once there is a little interest offense, they will turn into enemies in an instant. The remaining 500 evil friars are tough guys. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid he will delay time. Chen Shaofeng makes a sudden move! The immortal yuan was poured into the purple dragon gun, and there was a burst of virtual brilliance. Chen Shaofeng showed a martial art. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A giant dragon appeared suddenly. At the next moment, the Dragon shadow attacked the evil friars in front! Many evil friars were unprepared and saw only a huge dragon shadow before they died. "Ho ho!!!" The dragon''s virtual shadow released a dragon chant and rolled over the bodies of the evil friars. Like a crushed tomato, half of the remaining evil friars died! There were only 500 evil friars left. After being crushed by the Dragon shadow, there were less than 200 left. The sound of dragon chanting released by the giant dragon''s virtual shadow made the remaining evil friars'' brains confused. While they were unprepared, Chen Shaofeng released a giant dragon shadow. Another dragon shadow ran over, but because of Chen Shaofeng''s raid earlier, the evil friars were not completely unprepared. However, due to the sound of dragon chanting, many evil friars continued to be in a stalemate. Even if they realized that the virtual shadow of the dragon was coming, they could not avoid it. Seeing the dragon''s virtual shadow attack mercilessly, these evil friars who were deadlocked in place showed a look of panic and didn''t forget to scold before they died. "Chen Shaofeng! I curse you!" "You liar! Despicable!" "I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost..." Countless evil friars scolded, and the Dragon virtual shadow was close at hand. It''s just dirty language. What''s it? Click! Click Many evil friars couldn''t escape. In the process of abusing Chen Shaofeng, they were crushed to death by the Dragon virtual shadow. The whole body was almost crushed into pieces of paper, and the plasma burst out. "Hehe, a bunch of stupid pigs, who will be kind to a group of villains?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. But the evil friars in the square did not die, and more than 50 people remained. These more than 50 people have seen through Chen Shaofeng''s personality after their recent life and death, but the latter is extremely powerful and they have nothing to do. "It seems that my estimation is correct. There will be more than 50 people left." Chen Shaofeng secretly said in his heart. But this is not the final result of Chen Shaofeng''s estimation. What he wants is that all these people die. "You fight with me and kill them all." Chen Shaofeng said to the more than ten evil friars in wufairyland on the stone platform. The more than ten evil friars were also very hesitant when they heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. Chen Shaofeng goes back in front of them. God knows if he will kill the rest of them too! "This bastard is lying to us! Let''s fight together! He will kill us all!" shouted a villain friar at the peak of wufairyland on the stone platform. He tried to appeal to the remaining evil friars to fight with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s idea is very clear now. It''s obvious that this person didn''t intend to let them go at the beginning! If they follow Chen Shaofeng to kill the remaining members of the evil party, Chen Shaofeng will have to deal with them next! Chen Shaofeng looked at the evil friar who refuted himself at the peak of Wu fairyland and stabbed him without hesitation. The purple dragon gun pierced his abdomen and opened a big hole. "Wow!" the evil friar was also a cruel man. He knew he couldn''t live, so he chose to fight back before he died. At this time, a dark red light appeared on the body of the evil party man. With a loud bang, the evil party man blew himself up! The impact of Wu fairyland''s self explosion at its peak fell on Chen Shaofeng. This is the choice of the evil party man. He concentrated the impact after the explosion on Chen Shaofeng as much as possible. He didn''t intend to make this man feel better when he was dying. But this kind of self explosion attack didn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng at all. He had encountered many puppet self explosion attacks in the magic tower. This impact has long been used to. A layer of Qi armor appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s surface, which was his defense armor formed by consuming immortal yuan. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want the man''s dirty things after the explosion to get on his body. It''s great to be able to use Xianyuan. When he was in the demon tower, Chen Shaofeng passed through the vigorous Qi protection brought by Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. It is more convenient and more effective for Chen Shaofeng to use Xianyuan to urge the magic skill. If the power of Xianyuan and Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body is superimposed, the power is not vulgar. Like the friar at the peak of Wu fairyland, Chen Shaofeng can kill easily. The more than ten evil friars around looked at each other from the ground when they saw the tragic death of the self exploding evil party companion. Do you listen to Chen Shaofeng or not? Listen, after killing these people, they are likely to be next. But in the end, everyone chose to follow Chen Shaofeng''s instructions to kill the remaining members of the evil party. Rather than disobeying Chen Shaofeng now, they would rather choose the residual trace of insignificant vitality. Chen Shaofeng is too strong! Who can beat him? Although most of the remaining 50 members of the evil party are the accomplishments of Wu fairyland, because of Chen Shaofeng''s admission, everyone has no resistance and is as weak as a lamb. Chen Shaofeng ran a purple dragon gun through the body of a member of the evil party, and then picked it up. The body of the evil party member hit the high wall of the square and became flesh and blood blurred. The remaining dozens of evil friars are also killing the remaining Evil Party members in accordance with Chen Shaofeng''s instructions. Because of the previous fighting, the remaining members of the evil party had insufficient immortal yuan in their bodies. After a weak resistance, they were killed by the evil party friars in their heyday. However, it was not that more than a dozen evil friars had followed Chen Shaofeng''s arrangement, but one evil friar did not follow Chen Shaofeng''s instructions. It was the monk in Wonderland who was a woman. Chen Shaofeng ignored her and continued to kill. In less than a minute, only Chen Shaofeng and a dozen evil friars, as well as the female friars in paradise, were left on the Dongfu square. The world Chapter 1587 Chen Shaofeng looked at the nun in Wonderland and said, "aren''t you going to say something?" This nun, Chen Shaofeng, has paid attention to her for a long time. She originally disguised herself as a man and sneaked into this evil party organization. She should not be a member of the evil party. The nun looked at him and said, "aren''t you going to kill me too?" "It''s better to kill the remaining ten people first," Chen Shaofeng said. The remaining more than a dozen evil friars were shocked and angry when they heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. "This scum! Sure enough, he didn''t intend to let us go!" "Kill him!" The remaining ten evil friars attacked Chen Shaofeng one after another. Chen Shaofeng smiled and didn''t avoid. The purple dragon gun in his hand fluctuated strongly. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun! Dozens of spiral guns burst out and hit all the evil friars in the head. Without exception, they were killed by Chen Shaofeng on the spot, and headless bodies fell to the ground. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s cruel attack, the nun couldn''t help frowning. "They have lost their fighting spirit and obey your orders. Why do you want to kill such a killer?" the nun glanced at Chen Shaofeng with some disgust. Chen Shaofeng didn''t agree with this, but said with a smile: "they are all ferocious people, and keeping them is also a disaster. You don''t want to let them live?" "That''s not true. I was lurking here to destroy this evil party organization... But I think your technique is still too cruel. It''s really against the style of our righteous friars." the female friar snorted coldly. "Then it''s out of style. I don''t care." Chen Shaofeng didn''t refute this. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about his style. It''s inconvenient to keep these residues. What''s more, when Chen Shaofeng killed them, he killed them every second. He didn''t bring them much pain. He''s already very kind! The nun seemed surprised. Chen Shaofeng said so. He wanted to refute his reply. As soon as he came to his mouth, he couldn''t help swallowing it back. "My name is Chen Shaofeng. I''m a disciple of dutianfeng. Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng introduced himself and asked. Although Chen Shaofeng can barely see that this person is not a member of the evil party, he is not sure. "My name is Xue Miaoli. I''m a friar of Qingtian emperor Daogong. Because I accepted the task of Qingtian emperor Daogong, I''m here to investigate." the friar said, took out a sign and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. Because she is a weak party, she has to express her identity to avoid being killed by Chen Shaofeng. After checking the token of Qingtian emperor Daogong, Chen Shaofeng determined that it was true. The image and name on it were consistent with Xue Miaoli in front of him. Most importantly, the sign of emperor Qingtian''s Taoist Palace on the token is true. At this time, Chen Shaofeng knew that the identity of the woman came from the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. "It''s my own person. Please forgive me for being rude just now." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Hum, just now I thought you had some plans to let me solve other evil party members, but with your strength, you can wipe them out alone." Xue Miaoli seemed dissatisfied with Chen Shaofeng''s order just now. "There''s no way. There are so many of them, and my immortal yuan is limited. I won''t waste it at will. If there is another monk in the holy fairyland, I''ll be in danger." Chen Shaofeng said naturally. Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, Xue Miaoli couldn''t say anything, because the former''s words were indeed reasonable. Even for the holy fairyland friars, Xianyuan is not unlimited. It is the most correct way to let the members of the evil party kill each other first, and finally launch a deadly offensive to eliminate them. Xue Miaoli didn''t agree with Chen Shaofeng''s approach. She was horrified to see members of the evil party killing each other. This makes Xue Miaoli doubt Chen Shaofeng''s personality. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about Xue Miaoli''s views on himself. What are other people''s views? Even if the emperor Qingtian comes and doesn''t like his practice, Chen Shaofeng will kill all the residues of these humans. If it were not for the cancer of this group of people, the boundary of the five elements would expand a lot in the five Avenue area. Although he expressed his attitude, Xue Miaoli still admired Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is very young, much younger than her, but his cultivation has reached the holy fairyland! Bao Dan, the leader of the evil party, died miserably in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. With such a strong combat power, Chen Shaofeng is definitely a well deserved genius. Xue Miaoli knows that the secret place has been opened recently, and there are many rare resources in it. According to intelligence, Chen Shaofeng, the talented disciple of dutianfeng, has been missing for more than three years. He should have entered the secret territory. Now Chen Shaofeng appears here because he has obtained enough resources. Xue Miaoli remembers that according to the information in the Taoist palace of the Qingtian emperor, Chen Shaofeng''s original cultivation should only be a real fairyland. As soon as he appeared, he killed Bao Dan, a saint fairyland friar. There is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng has reached the cultivation of Saint fairyland, at least at the peak of heaven fairyland. Xue Miaoli miscalculated this point. Chen Shaofeng''s current cultivation level is only the high level of Wu fairyland. "You have the strength of holy fairyland at a young age, and you have killed the holy fairyland villains of the Evil Party branch. Such qualifications are enough to join the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor." "I suggest you go back to Dutian peak and apply to Qingtian emperor Daogong. I believe they will approve you to become a member of Qingtian emperor Daogong." Xue Miaoli said. "Oh, let''s talk about it then." Chen Shaofeng said casually. He didn''t seem to care about joining Qingtian emperor Daogong. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s perfunctory tone, Xue Miaoli was quite angry: "Hey, do you understand what I mean? The Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor is an organization created by Lord Qingtian himself. After joining, maybe you can meet Lord Qingtian. Do you understand the importance of this?" "It''s necessary to join the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor, but there''s no need to rush for a while. I have some things to do recently. I''ll talk about it later," Chen Shaofeng replied. When Xue Miaoli heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, he looked at the latter strangely. This is a good opportunity to join Qingtian emperor Daogong! Don''t he know how much welfare he will enjoy by joining Qingtian emperor Daogong? Many people want to join Qingtian emperor Daogong. They can''t even see the threshold. Such a great opportunity, Chen Shaofeng sent her away with a word? I don''t know. I thought I begged him to join! The most important thing is that there is a great emperor in Qingtian emperor''s Taoist palace! Does this Chen Shaofeng not know the power of Qing Tiandi? Chapter 1588 Xue Miaoli doesn''t know that Chen Shaofeng is worried about the clue of super inheritance. Where are you interested in going to Qingtian emperor Dao palace? After joining Qingtian emperor Daogong, I don''t know how many tasks are waiting for me. How can I search for clues of super inheritance at that time? Although Chen Shaofeng is very strong, he is not the strongest. He needs a lot of time and resources. Joining the Taoist palace of emperor Qingtian is bound to be dragged down by the task, resulting in the reduction of practice time. Although these tasks should not be mandatory, at that time, as a member of the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor, everyone was busy. Only he had nothing to do. What would others think of him? Since you have become a member of the organization and enjoy resources, of course, you must bring value to the organization. Otherwise, what does the organization want you to do? However, practice belongs to practice. Chen Shaofeng can also completely eradicate this evil party organization and eliminate the harm for the five elements world. Chen Shaofeng will try his best to remove the cancer of the five elements while improving his cultivation. In the information network of emperor Qingtian''s Taoist palace, it is obviously much better than the information in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. Now is a good time to use the power of others. "Miss Xue, this evil party organization, I don''t think it should be the headquarters of these villains. Do you have any information about the headquarters of this organization?" asked Chen Shaofeng. "Of course, but it''s not complete, otherwise I won''t lurk here. Are you sure you want to listen?" Xue Miaoli said. "Tell me, I think it''s more than enough to solve this matter with my strength." Chen Shaofeng said positively. Xue Miaoli felt a little arrogant when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words: "I tell you, this matter is much more serious than you think. The evil party organization under our feet is just a branch of their headquarters. Bao Dan, who has the cultivation of Saint fairyland, is also the head of the branch." "Although you have the cultivation of holy fairyland, there must be a leader of holy fairyland in their headquarters. Maybe you are an expert in fairyland!" "Chen Shaofeng, you are just a cultivation in the holy fairyland, and you are still so young. Why risk going to that place? If you practice for decades or hundreds of years, what do you want?" "Recently, the Taoist palace of emperor Qingtian sent me out to investigate. I believe that soon, the organization endangering the five elements world will be destroyed by us." Xue Miao''s polite words are firm and determined, and he has great confidence in the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. After all, since the establishment of emperor Qingtian Daogong, when has it failed? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think so. He estimated that the so-called Evil Party Organization headquarters may have existed in the five elements circle for many years. As for the shortage of people in the Taoist palace of emperor Qingtian, it should also be true. How long has the emperor Qingtian''s Taoist palace been short of hands? Chen Shaofeng suspects that it has been a long time. According to the information in Chen Shaofeng''s hands, the five heavenly emperors have not moved recently. This situation may be because they really have something important, or they can''t get away because of something. Otherwise, how could there be so many cancer organizations in the five elements? Far from it, this evil party organization alone is even near the secret territory. It can be seen how the order of the five elements is! If it were not for the control of those so-called big families, I''m afraid the situation near the secret territory would have been out of control. The top big family is the super family of the five heavenly emperors. These families are the most powerful, and the backing behind them is the five heavenly emperors. But now the five heavenly emperors have no movement, and the power of the five elements has almost fallen to those super families and big families. Chen Shaofeng doubted whether these family forces really considered for the five elements. Many powerful families are very corrupt inside. They enjoy the blessing brought by the five heavenly emperors and don''t do much good. Chen Shaofeng has met many such people since he entered the realm of the five elements. Although there are capable people like Bi zaifeng, they are only a few of those great forces after all. Chen Shaofeng does not doubt the loyalty of those super families, large families and Terran organizations, but their ability. This is a world of martial arts, which Chen Shaofeng has never forgotten. Although the five super families are descendants of the five heavenly emperors, they are not the five heavenly emperors themselves. Most importantly, Chen Shaofeng considered the worst case. If the five heavenly emperors are defeated by the demons and aliens in the five Avenue area, if Chen Shaofeng completely believes in others, he will perish with the Terrans in the end! Recently, Chen Shaofeng vaguely had a premonition, a premonition of a big crisis. This hunch can only be said to be intuition and groundless. But Chen Shaofeng can''t ignore this hunch. At the moment, the peace in the five element boundary is like the peace before the storm. From the arrival of the storm, Chen Shaofeng even suspected that it was tomorrow! Although today is so calm and peaceful, maybe the five elements world will become a battlefield in the next moment! Chen Shaofeng has this directness after countless lives and deaths. What about the strong? Even the five heavenly emperors dare not really say they are invincible. Various loopholes and spy organizations in the five elements circle continue to emerge, which makes Chen Shaofeng more worried. This time, there are four celestial fairyland friars in the branch of the evil party organization, including thousands of martial fairyland and real fairyland friars! This is a big organization! And near this branch, there is a saint fairyland friar! But who did emperor Qingtian''s Taoist palace send? It''s just Xue Miaoli, a friar in paradise, and she''s the only one! This is near the secret territory. These evil parties are so ostentatious that the forces in the five elements circle turn a deaf ear to it? Chen Shaofeng is very suspicious. It is not that the Terran forces in the five elements don''t want to control, but that they can''t. Coupled with Xue Miaoli''s personal statement of the dilemma of insufficient manpower, Chen Shaofeng believes that he is very likely to guess correctly. If all his expectations are wrong, of course, it''s the best. Chen Shaofeng is eager to be closed and latent for thousands of years. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to do so. He didn''t want to entrust his life to others. A peaceful life is often numb and intoxicated. Once you encounter danger, you will panic and fall into the abyss of hell. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much about this evil party organization at first. He just thought it was a group of greedy bandits and thought it was enough to kill them all. But after entering the evil party cave, the number of evil parties in it exceeded Chen Shaofeng''s imagination. Finally, even the friars of Saint fairyland came out! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think it''s wise to let go. A single spark can start a prairie fire, not to mention a large fire here. Chen Shaofeng wants to extinguish the disaster before it comes. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng plans to follow the information of the evil party organization. As for whether he finally touches a melon or a broken vine, he only knows afterwards. Chapter 1589 Finally, after several conversations, Xue Miaoli told Chen Shaofeng the location of the headquarters of the evil party organization. Chen Shaofeng was surprised that the headquarters of the evil party organization was very far away from here and located at the edge of the five elements circle. "Miss Xue, I have a few more questions to ask you." Chen Shaofeng continued to ask. "You ask." Xue Miaoli said casually. She didn''t doubt Chen Shaofeng''s intention. Xue Miaoli has guessed that Chen Shaofeng is going to clean up the headquarters of the evil party organization. Although she doubts whether Chen Shaofeng can fight, as a monk in holy Wonderland, can he do it even if he can''t fight and escape? What Xue Miaoli didn''t know was that Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to escape before he planned to go there. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to just go to the evil party headquarters and come back after a few rounds. He wants to eliminate it! Go to that place and lose is death. "What''s the shortage of people in the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "This... Although it''s hard to say, as a person of Du Tianfeng, it''s nothing to tell you. At present, most people in the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor have been sent out." Xue Miaoli said. Hearing the news, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly, but soon relaxed. "Then I''ll ask you again, where did you get the information of this evil party organization?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "Of course, I got it from the Taoist palace of emperor Qingtian. Of course, I got a small part recently. I will report it when I go back." Xue Miaoli said. "What level of strength do you think the boss of the headquarters of this evil party organization will have?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "It should be a fairyland? So I don''t suggest you go." Xue Miaoli looked serious, and she really thought so. Chen Shaofeng frowned and remained silent. "When was the last time you saw the Qing emperor with your own eyes?" Chen Shaofeng asked. This is a very serious problem. Qingtian emperor, known as one of the strongest combat forces of the Terran, has been missing, which makes Chen Shaofeng very worried. "It seems that it was two years ago. It was the emperor of heaven. That''s right." Xue Miaoli thought for a while and then replied. "On average, Emperor Qingtian only appears once every ten years, but because of the recent turmoil in the five Avenue area and the uneasiness of the people in the five element world, he has appeared more frequently in the emperor Qingtian''s Dao palace than before." Xue Miaoli told Chen Shaofeng what he knew. Chen Shaofeng looked normal and didn''t seem to think much. But in fact, Chen Shaofeng''s ominous premonition is stronger. According to the information in his hand, he found a flaw that was not a flaw. This flaw is the emergence of Qingtian emperor. Is it because of the turmoil in the five elements world that emperor Qingtian wants to appease the people himself? Of course not. This is a world that respects martial arts. As long as Qingtian emperor''s word is light, any unrest will subside. Although he did not deny that emperor Qingtian was kind, Chen Shaofeng did not think he was that kind of person. If you really want stability in the five elements realm, don''t you just want emperor Qingtian to destroy the demons in the five Avenue realm? As long as we win the first World War, the five elements will sing and inspire. Moreover, there are not only Qingtian emperor but also four other heavenly emperors in the five element circle. But several heavenly emperors did not make a move. Emperor Qingtian also appeared in the Taoist palace more often than before. Chen Shaofeng believes that the Qingtian emperor who appeared in the Taoist palace is not himself, but a part of him. The real Qingtian Emperor may be saving his energy for the next war. No, it''s even possible that Qingtian emperor has no confidence in the next war with demons and aliens and is trying his best to break through! From the eyes of the five elements and other monks, the strength of the five heavenly emperors is definitely the peak of the world. But for the five heavenly emperors, that is far from the peak. Chen Shaofeng also has the ambition to impact a higher realm, so he can expect some ideas of the five heavenly emperors. On the surface, there is no wind and no waves in the five Avenue area, and there are only some small frictions between Terrans and demons at most. But in the mainland, the undercurrent of the five Avenue area is surging, and the five element world is in danger, as if the bomb had been buried and had not been detonated. Chen Shaofeng currently has two options. The first is crazy cultivation. No matter what happens, wait for the moment when the war breaks out and fight with all your strength. The second is to reduce the cultivation time and dig out the "big bomb" buried by demons and aliens in the five elements boundary. Get rid of all hidden dangers. Chen Shaofeng can''t do it alone, but he can get rid of big hidden dangers. If you choose the first option, Chen Shaofeng''s advantage is higher cultivation and stronger individual combat effectiveness. However, because things in the five elements world are left unchecked, unimaginable casualties will occur. If you choose the second option, Chen Shaofeng can remove most of the hidden dangers of the five elements world. At that time, the state of the five elements world will be more complete and his own forces will be stronger. Three years ago, when Chen Shaofeng was still at dutianfeng, his strength was weak and had little impact on the war situation of the five elements world, so he never considered such a thing. But now, although Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments are still in the high stage of Wu fairyland, Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body has developed most of its potential and has the ability to control the final battle situation of the five Avenue domain. However, with Chen Shaofeng''s current strength, it is still impossible to decide the end of the war. After all, he still has too little time to practice! But the world has always been like this. It is not indifferent, but it will not be kind. It''s good that Chen Shaofeng has such strength. If he is a child, he can only drift with the tide and watch the world change. Chen Shaofeng doubts very much that even if his strength is now put in the final war, he will drift like a paper boat That won''t work! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t like the feeling that his fate goes with the waves. Chen Shaofeng never believed in luck or fate. He believed in himself. Both luck and destiny are actually determined by people. Believing in luck and destiny is actually equivalent to throwing your own hope into the water. You never know whether the water is bottomless or just a puddle. Finally, Chen Shaofeng made a decision. At this moment, it is a fork in Chen Shaofeng''s fate. His next choice will affect his life. The road of destiny is always there, and it has never changed. People who make choices are actually choosing their own destiny, which is a road they should know where to go. In the road of destiny, there are darkness, light, uneasy and uneven, and have a good trip. As long as the heart is firm, sooner or later, we can reach the end. Although the end point is likely to be the tomb engraved with your name Chapter 1590 Chen Shaofeng didn''t choose either. There are only two choices on the table. Give up the Terrans in the five elements world and cultivate strength alone. Even if the final population is lost too much, the final victory can completely change the situation in the five Avenue domain, and the Terran population can be cultivated back slowly at that time. As long as the demons and aliens are eliminated, the five Avenue region will completely become the territory of the human race, and the population will soar at that time. Friars are the driving force of this world civilization. The Terrans with the five Avenue region will grow into an unimaginable powerful race. Protect the Terrans in the five elements world, even if their strength is poor in the end, there are countless reinforcements behind them. Under the crisis of life and death, the Terrans are highly likely to work together. In addition, there are strong people such as the five heavenly emperors, and there will be no trouble after victory. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Adults should know that they will give up. But... Chen Shaofeng is different. Chen Shaofeng is not an ordinary person. How can such a choice of fate defeat him? Usually, when ordinary people face fate, they have only two choices. In fact, when people face fate, they really have only two choices, and there is no third option. But Chen Shaofeng is different. He can remove both options! Abandon and destroy the options in front of you! Yes, he can choose neither the first nor the second choice! When there is no choice, eliminate all choices and create new choices! Under normal circumstances, no one can do such a thing. When you think there are only two choices, it shows that there is nothing you can do in the face of fate. At that time, no matter what choice to make, it must be wrong. But who is Chen Shaofeng? He can come to this day, is fate protecting him? Of course not. If Chen Shaofeng believed in fate and luck, he would have died on the road. Therefore, the choices in front of Chen Shaofeng have changed from two to three. But even if it was the third choice, he didn''t choose! The third choice has been created. If you don''t choose, what else can you choose? It doesn''t matter. Chen Shaofeng can be rebuilt! The third choice is not to make a choice, so choose the fourth choice. Finally, Chen Shaofeng decided not to choose the fourth choice! He ruled out all the options, leaving only the last one. In other words, there is only one way for Chen Shaofeng to go. What is this road? Chen Shaofeng decided that he would interfere in both the affairs of the human race in the five elements world and the affairs of demons and aliens, and he would never slack off in his personal cultivation. However, taking into account two things at the same time is likely to cause the possibility that both sides will lose in the end. However, if Chen Shaofeng is determined to become the strongest in the world, this may be of great help. If you don''t even have that idea, how can you achieve your wish in the end? When you want to get everything, be ready to lose everything. Chen Shaofeng already has that kind of consciousness. "The final war between Terran and alien..." Chen Shaofeng thought of the most critical point, and the mood in his eyes gradually calmed down. "Although it may happen tomorrow, it may also happen hundreds of years later. That kind of thing is uncertain." "What I can do at present is to do what I can do as much as possible." Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. Chen Shaofeng has considered what to do next. "Miss Xue, thank you for your information. I''m going to leave." Chen Shaofeng thanked and motioned to leave. "You''re welcome. I''ll see you later." Xue Miaoli smiled faintly. She doesn''t know what kind of choice Chen Shaofeng has made in such a short time. She still thinks that Chen Shaofeng is troubled by the evil party organization. Her pattern is much smaller than Chen Shaofeng. Although she is also a cultivation genius in the five elements world, her cultivation qualification is not the qualification of the whole person. Xue Miaoli never thought about the possible great changes in the five Avenue region. Just like a person who has never seen the whole picture of the sea, this person has never thought about how vast the sea is, and naturally he will not consider what the distant side will be. From this moment on, Chen Shaofeng was no longer anxious. All previous concerns have now vanished. When a person is anxious, he is likely to make an unwise choice. Because of this, Chen Shaofeng completely eradicated his anxiety and made the most correct choice. Even if tomorrow is the beginning of the final war, there must be no wavering in my heart. A little wavering may be the key to deciding the outcome. Perplexity often appears on the road of fate, but as long as we see through its authenticity, the way forward will never disappear. Chen Shaofeng runs away from the evil party''s cave, followed by Xue Miaoli. Then, Chen Shaofeng and Xue Miaoli soared into the sky. High in the air, the strong wind blew on him, making him feel a chill. Standing in the sky, Chen Shaofeng can feel his smallness. At the same time, he can also feel his strength, the huge power to manipulate heaven and earth No matter how small people are, they also have the power to shake the world! Chen Shaofeng holds a purple dragon gun and his immortal power surges. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A huge dragon shadow appeared from the sky. The Dragon shadow fell heavily on the top of the evil party''s cave and destroyed it in an instant! When the whole dragon shadow disappeared, the evil party cave had been completely destroyed and reduced to an ordinary mountain pit. "All the people in the evil party''s cave have been destroyed. Do you want to destroy this cave? The Dharma array inside is still useful." Xue Miaoli was puzzled. "Of course, it''s meaningless to leave this kind of thing behind. It will only create people''s panic and fantasy out of thin air." Chen Shaofeng said casually. In the evil party''s cave, all valuable things were scraped by Chen Shaoshou, and none was left to Xue Miaoli. In Xue Miaoli''s opinion, Chen Shaofeng is stingy! There are many relics of the evil party friars in the evil party cave, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t give her one! Obviously, it''s the kind of person who doesn''t like losing. Although she didn''t do anything, it was her task. Now it''s all screwed up by Chen Shaofeng! Chen Shaofeng glanced at the dissatisfaction on Xue Miaoli''s face and just smiled. All the belongings obtained by these evil friars are ill gotten. God knows whether these belongings will be traced one day. With Xue Miaoli''s skill, it is impossible to keep these things. If Chen Shaofeng gave her some, it might cause her great trouble in the future. Most importantly, if anything happens, the enemy will infer his intelligence from Xue Miaoli''s things. Without saying anything more, Chen Shaofeng and Xue Miaoli left here respectively. Chapter 1591 After leaving the boundary of Hezhou, Chen Shaofeng thought about it and thought it better to eliminate the evil party organizations first. About returning to dutianfeng, Chen Shaofeng contacted song Qianyue with a communicator. Soon, song Qianyue''s face appeared on the communicator. "You have come out of the secret place? Great!" song Qianyue''s face showed a smile on the image projected by the communicator. "But you''ve only been in the secret place for three years... How''s the harvest?" song Qianyue couldn''t help worrying. The secret place is not closed, that is to say, the super inheritance should not be inherited. Song Qianyue didn''t know much about the super inheritance. He only thought that Chen Shaofeng was defeated by the demons and monsters inside, so he withdrew. Song Qianyue thought Chen Shaofeng would stay there for decades. He didn''t expect to come out so soon. Just three years is too short for song Qianyue, who has lived for thousands of years. "The harvest is very good." Chen Shaofeng replied. "The harvest is very good? Since you said it, it must be true! Just in time, there have been a lot of demons and aliens in the Taoist domain of Qingtian emperor recently. Please come back and help." song Qianyue said, not eager. "Have demons and aliens come out to make trouble? What''s the situation of the four major gates?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Chen Shaofeng is worried about this, but judging from Song Qianyue''s face, the situation is not dangerous. "It''s OK. The enemies are not very powerful. When you''re away, we''ve blocked several waves of offensives and are ready to turn defense into attack and destroy them at one fell swoop." "If you come back now, you can certainly take advantage of the situation to kill many demons and obtain war achievements. In this way, you will get more resources from the sect..." song Qianyue welcomed Chen Shaofeng''s return. Song Qianyue also wants to know how Chen Shaofeng''s strength has grown without seeing him for a while. Song Qianyue thought that Chen Shaofeng had stayed in the secret land for three years. How could his cultivation be improved to Wu fairyland, and his comprehensive strength might have reached heaven fairyland. But he never thought that just before, Chen Shaofeng had killed a monk in the holy fairyland. If Chen Shaofeng shows his full strength, the expression on song Qianyue''s face will be very wonderful. The meaning of Chen Shaofeng''s return to the sect door is not very obvious: "Lord song, I plan to return to the sect door again in a period of time. Can you stop the attack of demons and foreign races?" "Of course, there are not only holy fairyland friars in the sect, but also many strong ones who haven''t revealed their hands. Don''t worry about this." song Qianyue said casually and was very confident in the details of the four main gates. Song Qianyue didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng in this small battle from the beginning. For song Qianyue, Chen Shaofeng is a gifted disciple of Du Tianfeng. There is a bright future, but that will be in the future. No matter how beautiful things are in the future, if they haven''t happened in front of us, they are meaningless. Song Qianyue thought that after Chen Shaofeng had at least the cultivation of holy Wonderland, he would let him do something. The cultivation of holy fairyland can walk alone in the five Avenue area. With Chen Shaofeng''s talent, he will be able to solve a lot of problems for Du Tianfeng at that time. Cultivation like Wu fairyland can only do small things for zongmen at most. If you want to affect the battle pattern, you don''t have to think about it. Song Qianyue is glad to see that Chen Shaofeng cares about the battle between the sect and the demons, which shows that Chen Shaofeng has a lot of sense of belonging to the five elements and the sect. However, when Chen Shaofeng was sent to fight, song Qianyue thought it would be better to try his best to ensure his safety. If he died in that small battle, it would be a great loss to Du Tianfeng. Song Qianyue said, "by the way, I want to tell you one more thing, that is, Wu Botian is dead." "Wu is dead?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned. This Wu Shatian and Chen Shaofeng still have a lot of impressions. Unexpectedly, this man suddenly died? However, Wu will die if he dies. It has little to do with Chen Shaofeng. "Now the Lord of chuanwufeng has changed, which is very good." song Qianyue smiled. Wu chuantian''s death was a good thing for song Qianyue. In this way, the four major departments will no longer oppose each other, but unite together to fight against foreign enemies. After talking with song Qianyue, Chen Shaofeng learned about Du Tianfeng''s recent situation. Although there are demons harassing, they don''t need their own strength. The four main gates are enough to deal with it. After all, it is only a small battle, and the demon side has no leader to command. Demons multiply rapidly and yearn for human life. Occasionally, things like animal tide will impact the five elements world. The four main gates are the place to guard the entrance of emperor Qingtian''s Taoist palace. They have a strong foundation. Naturally, they will not fall down so easily. Chen Shaofeng decided not to return to dutianfeng for the time being. First, we should solve the problems of Evil Party organizations, and at the same time, we should also do things about super inheritance. Although the four main sects are fighting against demons, they have enough power to deal with them. Chen Shaofeng is powerful. If he joins the war, he will be able to end the battle faster. However, Chen Shaofeng has only one person and can''t finish everything. Many times, he also needs to borrow the power of others. From the perspective of the overall situation, Chen Shaofeng''s move is more correct. If there is any accident at that time, just go to the battle by yourself. Before long, Chen Shaofeng and song Qianyue ended their communication. Next, Chen Shaofeng plans to go to the northern border of the five element boundary. This area is very far from the northern border of the five elements boundary. It will take a lot of time if you go on foot. Chen Shaofeng chose to use the transmission array, so he went to a nearby big city. In big cities, there are large transmission arrays. The place where Chen Shaofeng is going is far away, so the cost is also high. But now Chen Shaofeng is very rich, so he doesn''t care. Because he was not in a hurry, Chen Shaofeng set out after a day''s rest in the city. Through the ability of the transmission array, Chen Shaofeng came to the northern border of the five elements boundary. After leaving the transmission array, Chen Shaofeng first saw a desolate city. This city is called Huangshi City. It is a relatively large city on the northern border of the five elements boundary. Nevertheless, the population of this city is not very large. Only Chen Shaofeng came here through the transmission array. Although it looks desolate, Huangshi City is a fortress city guarding the border of the five elements, which has a very important strategic position. Even if there is no war, the defense here is very strict. Now Yellowstone looks very peaceful, but once there is a war, it will be very lively here. Chapter 1592 Chen Shaofeng had no intention of staying in Huangshi City and left here directly. On the street, there are a few people, many of whom are monks, but mortals are a minority. The environment of Yellowstone city is not suitable for ordinary people to survive, so most ordinary people will not live here. Ordinary people who work here have a very good job, so they choose to stay here. When he was about to leave Huangshi City, Chen Shaofeng was stopped by the gate guard. "Young man, are you going out?" the guard, a middle-aged uncle, asked. Chen Shaofeng nodded. "Well, I want to tell you that the aliens here are not very comfortable recently. Your cultivation seems to be just a martial fairyland? I advise you not to go out to explore treasure. Many monks have died outside." the guard warned. But Chen Shaofeng insisted on leaving, and the guards did not continue to stop him. Seeing the dutianfeng token in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, they let him pass. Out of the city, it is a wilderness. From this area, it is not the Terran''s sphere of influence. Outside the five elements realm, many are uninhabited areas. At the same time, there are also demons and alien territories. If Chen Shaofeng rushes into these areas, he will be surrounded and killed by demons and alien races. Under normal circumstances, monks will not leave the five elements world. But people like Chen Shaofeng who have full strength will be free even if they leave the five elements world. However, if you want to leave the five elements world for adventure, you''d better have the strength of holy fairyland and heaven fairyland at worst. It is very dangerous outside the five elements world. Even if the Terrans often sweep in the border area, the number of demons and aliens still does not decrease much. Two months have passed since a recent sweep of Yellowstone City, which has led to a lot of rampant demons outside the city. "According to the information Xue Miaoli gave me, the headquarters of the evil party organization is near Huangshi City..." Chen Shaofeng thought while walking forward with a purple dragon gun. Even then, a dark shadow appeared in the wind and sand in the distance. Chen Shaofeng looked over and found a leopard out of the sand. This is a sand leopard. It has the ability to fly. It can fly at low altitude with the power of wind and sand. It is very fast. When the sand leopard found Chen Shaofeng, a sharp light flashed in his eyes and rushed over immediately. It is hungry. In this area, food is very scarce. People like Chen Shaofeng exude delicious aroma, which is equal to delicious food. Previously, Chen Shaofeng was about 500 meters away from the sand leopard. In just a second or two, it had rushed in front of Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much. A mere leopard is a great threat to mortals, but not to monks. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Chen Shaofeng showed his shooting skills, and the purple dragon gun hit the sand leopard''s face heavily. The huge impact force directly concave the sand leopard''s face into the inside, and then it was penetrated. The sand leopard died on the spot and was opened a hole from beginning to end. The strength of sand leopard is much stronger than that of ordinary beasts, but its strength is only at the level of the middle stage of real fairyland. It is much weaker than the wave of demons in the secret realm. Just killed a sand leopard, and then several sand leopards appeared. These sand leopards are not all alone. Many of them fight in groups. When they saw that Chen Shaofeng had killed their companions, and the human looked delicious, they all rushed forward with a fierce face. For a time, Chen Shaofeng was surrounded by sand leopards. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a strong fluctuation of immortal power. Feeling the strength shown by Chen Shaofeng, all the sand leopards are frightened. Because Chen Shaofeng had previously restrained his cultivation breath, they all thought that Chen Shaofeng was just the strength of the real fairyland. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun! Several spiral guns were released by Chen Shaofeng. Spiral guns pierced the bodies of the sand leopards and nailed them to the ground. Chen Shaofeng killed all the sand leopards, and then moved on. During this period, Chen Shaofeng encountered several waves of wild animals, but he killed them all. About three hours later, Chen Shaofeng came to the headquarters of the evil party organization in Xue Miaoli''s intelligence. Dongjie mountain. This is a desolate mountain, which is almost empty, showing a scorched yellow. Only on the top of the mountain, it seems that some blue plants grow. Lightning falls from time to time on the Dongjie mountain. This kind of lightning can kill the real fairyland friars, so that there are almost no ordinary beasts on the mountain. Not only that, there will be space cracks on the cave boundary mountain. If the friars of real fairyland and Wu fairyland are involved, they will be directly torn up! Various special circumstances have led to the Dongjie mountain becoming a dangerous place. But for Chen Shaofeng, the danger is not great. He went up the mountain without hesitation. While Chen Shaofeng was still wandering at the foot of the mountain, a sky thunder fell from the sky! Thunderbolt! Tianlei hits Chen Shaofeng, but Lei Li is guided to the ground by his defense magic. Chen Shaofeng continued to move forward. Halfway, Chen Shaofeng ran into a space crack on the hillside again. This space crack has the ability to tear up friars in wufairyland, and has a strong attraction. As soon as Chen Shaofeng touched the space crack, he was pulled in by its power. This space crack is much easier than the danger Chen Shaofeng encountered in the secret realm. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. Chen Shaofeng used his space skills to break this space crack. As if a little Tornado had been dispersed, the space crack disappeared in an instant. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng was attacked by a large number of sky thunder and space cracks, but in the end there was no danger. Now Chen Shaofeng''s strength is particularly strong. Even this dangerous place is like walking on flat ground for him. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng came to the top of Dongjie mountain. The top of Dongjie mountain is flat, and there are white thunder clouds over it. In the white thunder cloud, a terrible thunder force is brewing, and an electric current bursts on the surface of the cloud. The frequency of sky thunder on the top of Dongjie mountain is higher, and dozens of sky thunder fall almost every second. Chen Shaofeng''s defense magic moves around and is not hurt by Tianlei. "The top of the mountain is not so desolate here." Chen Shaofeng glanced at the top of the mountain and found that there are many plants growing here. On the top of Dongjie mountain, there are thunder trees and electric grass, which looks quite vibrant. Thunderbolt fruits also grow on the thunder tree, which are rare materials within the boundary of the five elements. For Chen Shaofeng, these things are not of great value, so there is no need to waste time picking. Chapter 1593 Chen Shaofeng picked a thunderbolt fruit, took a bite, and was immediately impacted by the current. Although it can paralyze, the flesh of thunderbolt fruit is very delicious. Chen Shaofeng''s Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body is very powerful. Thunderbolt fruit was immediately absorbed by him. While eating thunderbolt fruit, Chen Shaofeng looked for the headquarters of his evil party organization. On top of the Dongjie mountain, there is only a wild forest of the thunder trees with theout any buildings. However, this does not mean that there are no people on the top of the mountain. Chen Shaofeng found that on the top of Dongjie mountain, there are signs of many friars'' activities, as well as the existence of demons and aliens. The information Xue Miaoli gave him should be correct. The headquarters of the evil party organization may be here. In Chen Shaofeng''s perception, this is still a spatial area. As long as you open the channel, you can enter this spatial area. However, Chen Shaofeng did not intend to force it. Ancient divine skill - Divine crow. Chen Shaofeng released the divine crow. The divine crow turned around Chen Shaofeng, then a space ripple appeared on his body, and then disappeared. Chen Shaofeng closes his eyes and shares his vision with the divine crow. Sure enough, when the God crow entered this space area, he saw a huge building! It''s a castle with a lot of guards! Many of the guards in the castle are not humans, but aliens and demons. Yes, here it is! Chen Shaofeng takes back the divine crow, then finds a place and raises the purple dragon gun in his hand. Bang! Chen Shaofeng suddenly waved the purple dragon gun and made a space gap in front of him. The scene in the space area is revealed in the space gap. Chen Shao weathered into a purple streamer and entered the space gap. ¡­¡­ Broken boundary gate is an alien organization on Dongjie mountain. Today, the leaders of the broken boundary gate organization received a letter from the top. Three leaders of holy fairyland cultivation came from the broken boundary gate organization. "Stone python, long time no see." a rhinoceros like alien, wearing armor, smiled at a man in black in front of him. The man in black also smiled: "rhinoceros leader, how are you doing?" "OK, I just killed a holy fairyland friar of the Terran recently and made a lot of benefits from him." the alien called rhinoceros leader smiled. Rhinoceros leader, named rhinoceros Qiao, is a strong alien and one of the leaders of the broken boundary gate. The man in black, named Shi Mang, was a traitor of the human race. He had been engraved with a slave seal and became a running dog of the alien race. He is also one of the leaders of the boundary breaking gate. A moment later, another lotus like creature appeared in front of rhinoceros stilts and stone python. "You come so early." the creature like lotus made a sound. This lotus creature, named demon lotus, is also one of the leaders of the boundary breaking gate. The three of them were called and gathered today. It goes without saying that the existence of the boundary breaking gate is to open a gap in the five element world for demons and aliens to enter. As a traitor of the human race, Shi mang is mixed in the five elements world and has not been noticed. Today, the three of them are called here by the organization. They should have planned to do it. The rhinoceros said, "well, let''s stop talking nonsense and enter the conference room to see the letter from above." Rhinoceros stilts, stone Python and demon lotus entered the conference room of the broken boundary door at the same time. The conference room was empty, with only one transmission array. A letter was emerging on the conveyor. Shi mang stepped forward, took down the letter and opened it. After checking the letter, Shi mang immediately showed a smile: "the master has started to act, and we have been instructed." After reading the letter, the rhinoceros suddenly realized: "the transformation method recorded in the letter can make us become the appearance of the Terran. With this breath collecting tool, we can disguise as adults!" Demon lotus was worried: "but... With these disguises, is there really no problem?" Demon lotus is very worried that there are not many strong people in its tribe. It is very worried that there will be accidents on its trip. Shi mang said with a smile: "demon lotus, you don''t have to worry. I have a high position in the Terran. If I introduce and arrange you, you won''t have any problems." After listening to this, the demon lotus was a little relieved: "I''ll be relieved if you say so, but we must be careful. If we are detected by the people of Qingtian emperor''s level, our plan will go bankrupt at that time." Shi mang said: "it doesn''t matter. Even if we are detected, we won''t affect the general plan. Although our cultivation has reached the holy fairyland, we can''t control the final result..." Rhinoceros qiaohen said, "damn Terrans, they took all the territory of our rhinoceros, killed us and used our horns as materials. I''m afraid this big revenge will be avenged soon!" Demon lotus doesn''t matter: "hatred doesn''t matter, but if we continue to make the Terran strong, our small group will be extinct by them." Shi mang said, "this plan needs a month''s preparation time. During this time, you two should stay in the broken boundary gate for a while." Rhinoceros Qiao and demon lotus nodded. Although they are the highest level in the broken gate, there are stronger superiors above. Because of this superior, the loyalty of members in the organization is generally high. There is no other reason. The organization of boundary breaking gate is finally connected with the demon emperor! The demon emperor is the most powerful demon in the demon group! In fact, the power can rival the five heavenly emperors! It is a super strong person that the Terrans are extremely afraid of! Both evil party organizations and boundary breaking gates are under the command of the demon emperor. In other words, no matter how many organizations such as evil party organizations and border breaking organizations are destroyed, as long as the demon emperor does not die one day, such organizations will never be eradicated! At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has infiltrated into the castle of the broken boundary gate. After entering the castle, Chen Shaofeng disguised himself as a demon dragon in Wonderland and walked forward wantonly. It is full of demons, aliens and even humans, but only a few. Chen Shaofeng ignored them and was heading for the meeting room in the castle. In Chen Shaofeng''s perception, he has seen through the three leaders of the boundary breaking sect who have cultivated in the holy fairyland. "It''s strange that there are only three demons of holy Wonderland cultivation in this organization? How can this happen? Isn''t this the headquarters of the evil party organization?" Chen Shaofeng felt very strange. He always thought that the real headquarters of the evil party organization should be led by monsters such as virtual paradise. If not, at least it must be the strength of fairyland. But in this organization, although there are many elite demons, the strongest one is the strength of holy Wonderland. Is it true that, as Xue Miaoli said, the ability of this organization is only at this level at most? Chapter 1594 Chen Shaofeng overheard the conversation of the three leaders of the broken boundary sect and learned some news about their superiors. But Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what it is. About the demon emperor, the three leaders of the broken boundary gate naturally didn''t say it directly. The word "demon emperor" is a taboo word for demons and aliens. If you say it casually, it is said that you will be killed. The strength of the demon emperor is enough to deter all demons and monsters weaker than it! Even if it''s not here! Because of this, when the three leaders of the boundary breaking gate want to talk about the demon emperor, Chen Shaofeng is not completely sure what the news in their mouth is. At this time, the stone Python holding the letter fluctuated in his hand, as if he intended to destroy the letter in his hand. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng knew he couldn''t wait any longer. Although the border breaking gate is the headquarters of the evil party organization, it is not the most senior organization. In other words, there are superior organizations above the boundary breaking door! The problem of the evil party organization may be solved by just eliminating the broken boundary gate, but the evil buried in the five element world has not been eliminated. It''s like digging out part of the rotten roots, but leaving most of the rotten roots, which is useless. It must be completely eradicated! Even if it is not completely eradicated, the rotten roots of the most important part should be eradicated! There are only three leaders of the holy Wonderland organization in the boundary breaking gate. Killing them can''t achieve much substantive results. In other words, the letter sent to the broken boundary gate is the only clue that Chen Shaofeng can grasp the overall situation at present! Can Chen Shaofeng watch the clue destroyed? ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. Chen Shaofeng takes out the purple dragon gun and uses it. Because he wanted to use Xianyuan, Chen Shaofeng showed the fluctuation of Xianli, but he tried his best to suppress it and it was not easy to perceive it. At this moment, one of the three leaders of the boundary breaking gate in the conference room noticed the abnormality. Demon lotus instinctively perceived the existence of Chen Shaofeng. Threat! Great threat! The demon lotus''s instinct warned it so. However, that feeling is not a completely certain hunch, just an intuition. Demon lotus has a kind of directness that is almost predictive. It is a natural ability belonging to their group. Through this ability, the demon lotus has avoided the danger for many times, and has grown to this day. When Chen Shaofeng completely restrained his murderous spirit and was ready to start, he instinctively felt the sense of crisis. "No! Someone!" before the demon lotus said this, Chen Shaofeng had already shot. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! ¡ª¡ªThe world is silent! ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes! Chen Shaofeng showed three skills in succession and disappeared from the original place! Because of the demon lotus''s reminder, under the extreme crisis, stone Python and rhinoceros stilt reluctantly reacted. But Chen Shaofeng''s speed is too fast. Even if he is reminded by the demon lotus, when Shi Mang and rhinoceros Qiao find Chen Shaofeng, this man has come behind them! "Not good..." Shi Mang and rhinoceros Qiao trembled in their hearts. There are strong enemies!! They were attacked! Under their unprepared, such a strong attack! If you are hit, I''m afraid you will be seriously injured if you don''t die! While Shi Mang and rhinoceros Qiao instinctively urged magic to defend, Chen Shaofeng''s moves also fell. Chen Shaofeng''s goal is not to kill them, just for the letter in Shi Mang''s hand. Because of this, the power of his marksmanship is not very strong, but more to confuse the enemy. Shi mang first felt the letter disappear in his hand, and then he was hit by the force of a heavy hammer behind him! "Ah!" "Wow!" Stone Python and rhinoceros stilt flew backwards at the same time. Only the demon lotus dodged Chen Shaofeng''s attack, but she was still very frightened and hurried back. Chen Shaofeng''s figure suddenly fell from the sky and landed in front of the door of the conference room, holding the letter in Shi Mang''s hand. Stone python, rhinoceros stilt and demon lotus are extremely frightened. They can''t believe that there is such a strong opponent in their territory! Crisis! Great crisis! The huge crisis of the broken door is looking at the letter in his hand with a careless face at the moment. Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry to kill them, so he left the lives of the three monsters for the time being. The members of the boundary breaking gate are relatively few, with less than 300 members. Although they are capable, they are much easier for Chen Shaofeng''s killing. Because he doesn''t know whether there are spies on the Terran side in the boundary breaking gate, Chen Shaofeng must be eliminated one by one to avoid killing his own people by mistake. There are less than a dozen Terran traitors in the boundary breaking gate, which is very easy to investigate. The first problem now is the letter in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The letter is blank, not written by words, only with a seal in the lower right corner. A content is sealed on the letter. You need corresponding permission to cancel viewing. In other words, as a Terran, Chen Shaofeng can''t browse. But it doesn''t matter. Chen Shaofeng has the corresponding cracking method. As long as the letter is in his hand, he can decipher the contents in a short time. When Shi mang saw that Chen Shaofeng had taken away the letters sent to them by his superiors, he couldn''t help drinking: "no! He took the letters!" Rhinoceros stilt hesitated: "his cultivation seems to be better than us... Retreat is the best strategy for the time being." Demon lotus also agreed: "rhinoceros stilt makes sense. This person obviously can''t be measured by common sense. We don''t have to take risks!" When Shi mang heard their conversation, he was furious: "what do you know? That''s a very important letter! Don''t you know who sent it?! how can it fall into the hands of the Terran side?!" Stone Python has been completely enslaved by the demon side and become a running dog, so he will think of the demon side wholeheartedly. At that moment, the seal in the lower right corner of the letter glowed. The seal mark shows the head of a little monster. It seems that the head of the little monster shows a strange smile because of Chen Shaofeng. "Enemy! Enemy!" the monster''s head on the letter moved. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt a great threat! Boom, boom!!!! The letter exploded very suddenly!! The impact of the explosion, which can be called the full blow of the friar in Wonderland, fell on Chen Shaofeng! Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng found out in advance that even if the letter attacked at close range, he was not afraid. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - thunder! Chen Shaofeng also launched a gunshot and attacked the letter! The explosion and Chen Shaofeng''s attack collided with each other. The letter was blown to pieces on the spot, vaporized and reduced to nothingness on the spot, leaving no trace. Chapter 1595 The shadow of the demon Emperor Chen Shaofeng did not suffer any damage and stood where he was. Although the blast was strong, it was still within Chen Shaofeng''s tolerance. But the explosion of the letter just now really surprised him. Chen Shaofeng''s accident was not the explosion of the letter, but the head of the little monster on the letter. The stamp of this seal comes from an unusual source! Suddenly it is the seal of the demon emperor! Yes, this is the seal of the demon emperor! The power of this seal alone is enough to reach the full blow of the friar at the peak of fairyland! This shows how powerful the demon Emperor himself is! This also makes Chen Shaofeng understand that the source of the evil party organization is the demon emperor! No wonder the surface of the boundary breaking door looks so bright. It has also opened up a large space area in the dangerous area of Dongjie mountain. It turned out that there was a demon emperor behind it. Does the demon emperor have so much leisure time to manage these small organizations? And specially sent a letter to give instructions? Although the cadres of Saint fairyland''s powerful demons are powerful, they can never be called the real high-level. For the demon emperor, the demons of the holy fairyland can be destroyed easily. Therefore, it is impossible for the demon emperor to manage this group organization force. Chen Shaofeng speculated that it should be only the demon emperor''s men who hold the demon emperor''s seal to manage these bomb organizations in the five element world. As for the demon Emperor himself, he should still be in cultivation and preparing for the next war. "Although I didn''t get the content of the letter, I know that the source of these organizations should come from the demon emperor." Chen Shaofeng thought. Chen Shaofeng is not sure that his guess is completely correct. The stamp of this seal may also be forged by other aliens. Although the demon emperor is powerful, he is not the strongest monster among demons and alien races. You know, there are five heavenly emperors in the five elements, and the demon emperor is not the only strong one in the five Avenue area. If there was only one strong demon emperor in the Fifth Avenue region, the demon alien in the Fifth Avenue region would have been wiped out by the Terran. "OK!" when Shi mang saw the letter explosion, he was worried and relaxed. As long as the letter disappears, the most important content will not be peeped by Chen Shaofeng. Shi mang feels happy in his heart. Although rhinoceros Qiao and demon lotus have read the letters before, there are subtle differences in the contents they see because of their different identities. Only people like stone Python are completely destroyed. Those who control will get some trust from the devil. Rhinoceros stilts are completely different from demon lotus and stone python. They feel the strength of Chen Shaofeng and doubt whether they are opponents. The first consideration is whether to run away. They have never been loyal to the group, only for their own interests. Chen Shaofeng has no intention of letting them go. It''s best to torture the information he needs in the process of killing them. "Tell me the information about this organization and the demon emperor. I can spare you from dying." Chen Shaofeng said proudly. Rhinoceros Qiao and demon lotus were silent and didn''t mean to speak. Although Chen Shaofeng is strong on the surface, both rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus don''t know his details. There''s no need to betray the demon emperor in such a hurry. Once they betray the demon emperor, they will be pursued and killed all their lives! Shi mang is different. He has been enslaved by demons. Mentally, he is completely inclined to the demons: "hum! Want information?! I won''t give it to you if I die!" When Chen Shaofeng saw that Shi mang was a man and a monk in the holy fairyland, he couldn''t help but say, "it seems that you have been manipulated? It doesn''t matter. I''ll send you to hell." Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! This time, Chen Shaofeng locked the attack target on Shi Mang and tried his best! With a whoosh, Chen Shaofeng heard the news from the original place. Shi mang was surprised. He saw Chen Shaofeng approaching himself quickly with a very fast speed! "This guy is so fast..." Shi mang finally left such an idea in his mind. The stone Python had little time to react, but instinctively urged the defense magic. Stone Python''s defense suddenly became indestructible! But this time is different from the last time. Chen Shaofeng mainly killed them before launching the attack! Boom! As soon as the purple dragon gun hit the stone Python''s defense magic, it instantly destroyed the latter''s defense shield! Shi mang saw the tip of the purple dragon gun and slowly magnified it in front of his eyes. The strong wind hit the stone Python''s face. The premonition of death appeared in Shi Mang''s mind. Stone Python wants to struggle, but he can''t! With a loud bang, Shi Mang''s upper body was smashed by Chen Shaofeng! Stone Python''s lower body still stood in place. After the attack, he fell down. Half of the body left by the stone Python was bleeding continuously, forming a pool of blood in the conference room. Rhinoceros Qiao and demon lotus looked at it in horror. They couldn''t believe that Shi mang was killed by Chen Shaofeng! That''s a move! Kill a friar in holy Wonderland with one move! What does this strength mean?! This shows that Chen Shaofeng''s true cultivation is likely to be a fairyland! Both of them are the accomplishments of the holy fairyland. How can they beat the Terran friars in the fairyland?! Although Chen Shaofeng''s strength is still uncertain, Shi mang was killed in front of them Unlike stone python, a running dog controlled by demons, rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus have tribes as backstage. Demons, aliens... These monsters are not very united, but they come together because of the existence like the demon emperor. Because of this, don''t see through the boundary gate. On the surface, it is very united. Inside, it is the elite of the demon alien race, but in fact, the high-level doesn''t have any sense of belonging. These alien monsters come together only by respecting the strong. "Stone Python was killed, rhinoceros stilt... What good way do you have?" demon Lian''s face was dignified, but from the human point of view, it was difficult to see its "face". "I''m afraid we are not rivals... We can only rely on the adult who broke the boundary door." the face of rhinoceros Qiao is also very ugly. Such a strong enemy ran to their boundary breaking door, and rhinoceros Qiao felt very unlucky. I thought I didn''t need to do much work to stay in the broken boundary gate organization, but now the human friars like Chen Shaofeng have emerged, which means that it''s not safe here and may have been seen through by the human forces! Must be fully relocated! Sooner or later, Chen Shaofeng shot again. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! Chen Shaofeng released two giant dragon virtual shadows and attacked rhinoceros stilts and demon Lotus! Seeing the virtual shadow of the dragon coming, the terrible pressure immediately reduced the morale of rhinoceros Qiao and demon Lotus! There is no doubt that this is comparable to the attack of fairyland friars! What should they do?! Chapter 1596 Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng''s move was not obscure, so rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus saw through the position of the former''s attack. They all dodged left and right in an attempt to avoid the blow. Unexpectedly, when rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus tried to dodge, the giant dragon virtual shadow even moved with them. Dragon virtual shadow has tracking function! "No!" the rhinoceros stares round its eyes. Under the crisis of life and death, it can only watch the virtual shadow of the Dragon attack itself! Such a terrible impact, rhinoceros stilts firmly believe that they can''t stop it. I''m going to die with the stone Python? "I''m dying..." the demon lotus is also very desperate at the moment. It has lived for thousands of years, but when I think about it, I feel very short. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to kill them immediately. The giant dragon virtual shadow exploded in front of them. Boom The explosion of the dragon''s virtual shadow shook the whole boundary breaking door. The members of the broken gate were shocked, but they didn''t know what had happened. A member who broke the boundary door wanted to enter the conference room to report, but he was blocked by Chen Shaofeng''s seal. Rhinoceros Qiao and demon lotus watched the virtual shadow of the Dragon disappear. They had just walked around the gate of hell, and they had a great fear of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s absolutely powerful strength really shocked the two monsters! On the surface, Chen Shaofeng is the cultivation of Wu fairyland, but it must be disguised! It''s shameless for human beings to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers. Are the friars of the Terrans so shameless and terrible? Rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus have not entered the five element world. Although they have information about the five element world, they are not detailed. The strength of Chen Shaofeng even makes them fantasize about the terrorist strength of the Terran. If every Terran in the five elements is so powerful, how can they fight? Might as well take the tribe and hide in the gully. Although rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus are powerful, they don''t have much ambition. They just follow the meaning of the most powerful person like the demon emperor. Chen Shaofeng stepped forward and looked down at the two monsters: "do you know why I didn''t kill you?" "Please give instructions! We will do it!" rhinoceros Qiao and demon lotus nodded in unison. The attitude of rhinoceros stilt and demon lotus makes Chen Shaofeng doubt. Is it that these two monsters have any tricks? While Chen Shaofeng was secretly wary, he asked, "tell me, who is your highest level?" This is what Chen Shaofeng is most concerned about. Rhinoceros Qiao answered without hesitation, "it''s the demon emperor!" Chen Shaofeng looked at it in disbelief. Are the bones of the rhinoceros monster tribe so soft? Sold by your boss so soon? Or do rhinoceros stilts trust the strength of the demon emperor, so they don''t worry about the leakage of information? Chen Shaofeng asked again, "what is the purpose of the demon emperor to set up this organization here?" The demon lotus hurriedly replied, "of course, it''s to arrange the traitors to go to the five elements world. Because Shi mang is a traitor of the Terran, many monsters have infiltrated into your Terran territory." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng felt strange. At the same time, he could not help but doubt whether the relationship between these demons and alien races is the level of mob? Can it be said that the five heavenly emperors in the five element boundary have not eliminated these monsters, not because they are afraid of each other''s strength, but because these demon aliens are not worried at all? How did this kind of leader emerge from such an excellent demon organization as boundary breaking gate? At the beginning, Chen Shaofeng saw that the boundary gate had a lot of money. Even the castle was very luxurious. He thought it was a powerful one in the demon organization Chen Shaofeng continued to press questions and got a lot of information from rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus. Rhinoceros Qiao and demon lotus didn''t hide anything. They told Chen Shaofeng everything they could say. Chen Shaofeng was also very surprised. Many of the information given to him by the two monsters were more important. They were so easy to say by the two guys. "Is there anything untrue in what you two said?" Chen Shaofeng''s tone was filled with deep doubt. Rhinoceros Qiao was shocked. For fear that Chen Shaofeng would kill himself in anger, he quickly replied: "no! What demon lotus and I said is true! In fact, we are also very dissatisfied with the demon emperor. It forces our ethnic group to be coolies for its relatives! Lord Chen Shaofeng, you want to decide for us!" The demon lotus also agreed with him, smiling and saying: "yes! Yes! We have long been unhappy with the demon emperor, but because the strength of the ethnic group is not as good as it, so we can bear it until now, sir, you are our Savior!" Rhinoceros Qiao also said: "in fact, we have long been like joining the Terran. As long as you say a word, I will immediately join you with all my relatives!" Although Chen Shaofeng was skeptical, he could guess a general idea. Demons and alien monsters are not a race. Most of them are made up of messy monster groups. Since the Terrans entered the Fifth Avenue, demons and aliens felt the threat, and then they united together. But they are only a mob after all. Although there are super strong people such as the demon emperor, they are not connected with each other. The complaints of rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus should be true, but they still have no trust in the Terran. It was only under the pressure of Chen Shaofeng that rhinoceros Qiao and demon lotus said such words. At best, they are just a group of people who are at the helm of the wind. They are not a big threat. The main reason is that the five Avenue area is too large. With the population of the five elements, it can''t cope for the time being. The five heavenly emperors have been standing idly by, and they don''t know what delayed them, so they let a large number of demons and aliens infiltrate. The rhinoceros saw that Chen Shaofeng''s face remained unchanged, so he was cruel and said, "I am willing to let adults plant slave seals and be loyal to you all my life!" Demon lotus was surprised to hear rhinoceros Qiao say so, but it can also be understood. Only in this way can small ethnic groups like them survive. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng is so powerful. If you follow him, you may have good fruit to eat in the future. The demon lotus also followed: "I am willing to be planted by adults and loyal to you all my life!" Chen Shaofeng thought about it and thought it was necessary. These are two big monsters in the holy fairyland. They can still bring some benefits to Chen Shaofeng. Just as Chen Shaofeng was ready to step forward and plant slavery for the two monsters, a vast voice echoed in the conference room of the broken boundary door. Rhinoceros Qiao and demon lotus heard this sound, which was very frightening. Chapter 1597 Chen Shaofeng felt a little puzzled: "is it the breath of the fairyland? In this broken gate, are there demons sleeping in the fairyland?" Previously, the demon had been sleeping somewhere in the boundary breaking door, as if mole ants didn''t leak any breath. Now as soon as it woke up, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt its existence. It''s like an ant turned into an elephant. It''s hard for Chen Shaofeng to know. Rhinoceros stilt and demon lotus both came back to their senses. They both understood what had happened. "It''s Lord Mengyu waking up!" the demon lotus''s face was ugly. "He didn''t wake up early or late, but he woke up at this time." rhinoceros Qiao also felt very unlucky. Meng Yu is similar to Shi Mang and is extremely loyal to the demon emperor. If the dream heard what they said before, everything would be over! The two monsters can only pray. Mengyu didn''t hear anything before. The demon lotus hurriedly said to the sky: "Lord Mengyu! Help us quickly! Someone has hit the boundary breaking door!" The vast voice came again and said, "I heard it all. I''ll get rid of him." Rhinoceros stilt and demon lotus were relieved. "But your betrayal of the organization is unforgivable." In a word, a monster suddenly appeared in the spacious and huge conference room. The monster looks like a human, but it''s a little different as a whole. It is five meters tall, strangely shaped and has four feet and four hands. This is a kind of creature called Mengyu, which is rare in the five Avenue region. Seeing the appearance of Mengyu, rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus knelt down on the ground and looked panic: "my subordinates are incompetent. Please make atonement for Mengyu!" Mengyu said, "our existence of breaking the boundary door is not just for the interests of the ego, but for the ego." "Now you betray the organization and are willing to join the Terran and become the running dog of the Terran. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Rhinoceros Qiao and demon lotus were shocked and bowed their heads and said, "please spare your life, Lord Mengyu!" "No, if I didn''t wake up this time, I''m afraid the boundary breaking door would have been destroyed by you." Mengyu still didn''t forgive them. As Meng Yu said, the broken boundary gate has always been managed by stone python, rhinoceros stilt and demon lotus, but the real leaders of the organization are not the three of them. They are just agents, and Mengyu is the real head of the organization. However, Mengyu can have the strength to the fairyland by relying on his natural ability, but it also has disadvantages. That is, it often falls into sleep. During this period, it has no combat ability and will not leak any breath, just like mole ants. As for when to wake up, even Mengyu doesn''t know. Because of this, rhinoceros Qiao and demon lotus surrendered to Chen Shaofeng when they knew that Mengyu was still alive. The two monsters do not have the ability to wake up Mengyu, and they have not seen Mengyu several times since they joined the boundary breaking gate. They only know that the big demons that occasionally appear in the boundary breaking door to the fairyland, but when they appear, rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus are not clear. Just like the last time, a traitor came out of the boundary breaking gate, made a big noise, and a leader died, but Mengyu didn''t appear at that time. Because of that, rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus never put their hope on Mengyu. But this time, Mengyu woke up! When rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus see Mengyu''s cold eyes, their hearts fall to the bottom of the ice. "Lord Chen Shaofeng! Help us quickly!" "Lord Chen Shaofeng! We are willing to be your running dogs!" Rhinoceros Qiao and demon lotus run to Chen Shaofeng at the same time. Chen Shaofeng did not relax his vigilance in the face of Mengyu, a great demon in the fairyland. The gap between the strength of holy Wonderland and that of fairyland is quite large. Although rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus have the cultivation of holy Wonderland... In fact, they are not very useful to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng feels that this dream is related to the demon emperor! Never be careless! At the same time, Mengyu also felt the threat from Chen Shaofeng. "This is the breath of ancient gods..." Mengyu looked at Chen Shaofeng with some disgust. For him, rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus are really not enough for Tao''s men. These two monsters are the lowest type in the top. Although Mengyu has planned to kill Chen Shaofeng, it feels that if it is a little careless, it will be killed by Chen Shaofeng! This kind of premonition is very strong, which makes Mengyu devote himself to the battle. When he saw rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus running to Chen Shaofeng, Mengyu couldn''t help smiling and let them take the lead. When Chen Shaofeng saw rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus running towards him, the purple dragon gun in his hand suddenly fluctuated strongly. Rhinoceros stilt and demon lotus were stunned: "Lord Chen Shaofeng! We''re here to go to you! Don''t attack us!" "Things in the way!" Chen Shaofeng showed his martial arts skills. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! A giant dragon shadow, released from the purple dragon gun, suddenly attacked the rhinoceros stilt and the demon lotus. "Hide!" Rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus are sandwiched in the center by Chen Shaofeng and Mengyu. They can only dodge left and right. Fortunately, the conference room is large enough, otherwise it is definitely not enough for this person to show his three monsters. The giant dragon virtual shadow passed through the rhinoceros stilt and the demon lotus. Instead of pursuing them, it attacked Mengyu. Mengyu is huge, but the conference room is also large enough. It is specially built for it. But Mengyu had no intention of dodging. Boom!! The giant dragon''s virtual shadow hit Mengyu hard. "How powerful!" Mengyu was attacked by the dragon''s virtual shadow and was pushed back by the impact for a distance. But Mengyu finally resisted the impact of the dragon''s virtual shadow! "Hey!" the next moment, Mengyu opened his mouth and sucked in, his face became like a black hole, even absorbing the whole dragon''s virtual shadow. Mengyu swallowed his throat and ate the virtual shadow of the dragon! Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately detonated the dragon''s virtual shadow. Bang The dragon''s virtual shadow exploded in Mengyu''s body, but Mengyu only emitted blue smoke from his ears and was not seriously hurt. "Hehe... It''s delicious. I didn''t expect that you only have the cultivation of Wu fairyland on the surface, and your real strength is no different from that of zhifairyland." Mengyu couldn''t help but praise. "I''ve been sleeping for a long time and I''m a little hungry. Just give me a cushion." Mengyu aims at rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus. After that, Mengyu suddenly stretched out his two hands, which quickly grew longer, and grabbed the rhinoceros stilt and the demon lotus respectively. Suddenly caught by Mengyu, rhinoceros stilt and demon lotus seem to fall into the abyss. "Ah! Lord Mengyu! No!" "Please, Lord Mengyu, spare your life! We will be loyal to the demon emperor in the future!" Rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus are caught in the hands of Mengyu and struggle frantically, but they are of no use. Seeing Mengyu holding rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus, Chen Shaofeng immediately saw a flaw. "Good opportunity." Chen Shaofeng immediately showed his martial arts skills again. Chapter 1598 Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Chen Shaofeng suddenly burst up and shot at Mengyu with a purple dragon gun. Mengyu only felt a light suddenly hit him. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon spear tip was close in front of him. With a distance of only a millimetre, the purple dragon gun can run through Mengyu''s eyes. This distance is absolutely incomparable. "Ha ha, I missed." Mengyu''s body returned from reality to emptiness, avoiding Chen Shaofeng''s fatal blow. From this moment on, Chen Shaofeng understood what Mengyu refined. It was an empty way. No, it should be said that the natural ability of Mengyu is the virtual Tao skill. Virtual Tao can be turned from virtual to real, and from real to virtual. It is a very practical skill, but it is also very difficult to learn. These abilities of Mengyu are not learned, but innate. The purple dragon spear did not stab Mengyu, but the latter gave birth to a large number of arms and grabbed Chen Shaofeng. At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng was caught by countless phantom hands! These phantom hands are powerful and powerful. The power that only exists in fairyland falls on Chen Shaofeng. Mengyu tries to tear Chen Shaofeng apart! Zidi Ba gun formula - the spirit dissipates. With a wave of the purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng''s strong soul power instantly destroyed these illusions. These phantom hands, as well as Mengyu''s own hands. Soul force, like a gun wind, plunged into Mengyu''s arm. "Er..." Mengyu felt a tingling, so he quickly released his hand holding Chen Shaofeng and stepped back quickly. When the dream moves, it looks like a ghost and moves quickly in the spacious conference room. Chen Shaofeng took advantage of the victory to pursue, and had no intention of letting Mengyu go. In the spacious meeting room, Chen Shaofeng and Mengyu chased each other without slackening. But at this time, Mengyu still grasped rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus. Before they died, they gave full play to their great life potential and struggled in Mengyu''s hands. The struggle of rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus also brought some little trouble to Mengyu. Mengyu scolded, "you two are dying anyway! Let me fill my stomach and don''t do these superfluous things." Mengyu''s sentence is to let rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus die! Survival is the instinct of any life, unless the life gives up the idea of life itself. But are rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus the kind of guys who want to die? They saw Chen Shaofeng and Mengyu fighting together and couldn''t help finding a glimmer of vitality! If they lose, they may finally be able to pick up a bargain. As long as you live in a muddle, you still have vitality! The rhinoceros said, "demon Lotus! Don''t give up. They fight. Maybe we can get out of trouble!" "What else is possible... We''re dead..." facing the crisis of life and death, a demon lotus who thought he was smart gave up first. The demon lotus heard the meaning of rhinoceros stilts, that is, Chen Shaofeng planned to use them as a shield to harass Mengyu, and Mengyu planned to devour them to increase their strength. In other words, both of them have some value in a short time, and both sides will try to let them survive. Sure enough, every time Mengyu plans to talk, Chen Shaofeng will attack, making Mengyu unable to talk. Mengyu has just awakened from his sleep. His fighting spirit is not high and his body is a little thin. Chen Shaofeng can be regarded as taking advantage of others'' danger. But is there any difference between evil and justice in the war of life and death? However, Mengyu''s strength is much stronger than that when he woke up last time, so he didn''t fall down. After a contest, Chen Shaofeng found that this guy''s strength suddenly reached the peak of fairyland! Mengyu is close to a breakthrough and can cross the great realm. It is not so easy and takes longer to accumulate. With the inside information of dream, we can''t break through the realm of virtual God. Mengyu has been disturbed by Chen Shaofeng, and can see the latter''s intention. He is more disgusted with Chen Shaofeng. "Damn, do you think I''m very rare for these two things?" Mengyu hated Chen Shaofeng''s shamelessness. He originally wanted to fight with Chen Shaofeng, but this human used this means. It''s like going to war on an empty stomach, but you''re full before you go to bed. Even if you fight on an empty stomach, it won''t have much impact. "Two useless things, go to hell!" Mengyu''s strength began to increase, trying to crush rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus. The rhinoceros stilt and the demon lotus were very frightened when they felt the strength on them. "Lord Chen Shaofeng! Come and save us!" cried the rhinoceros. "If you don''t come again, we will die! Otherwise it will have no effect on you!" the demon lotus also said. "Is it good for me to save you? Tell me any secrets quickly." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Rhinoceros Qiao and demon lotus feel bad when they see Chen Shaofeng''s smile. A strong death crisis emerged from their minds. Now they have only one life-saving straw, which is Chen Shaofeng in front of them. But they have already told many secrets before, and Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need them anymore. "I can tell you about the demon Emperor..." before rhinoceros Qiao finished, he was pinched by Mengyu''s throat. "Little thing... How can you know about the demon emperor by your position." Mengyu sneered. The demon lotus was so frightened that she cried: "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" The next moment, before Mengyu started, the virtual shadows of the two spiral guns suddenly flew out and ran through the heads of the two monsters. The brains of rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus were blasted by the virtual shadow of spiral gun at the same time! Rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus are dead! "Hmm?" Mengyu was stunned. He saw two virtual shadows of spiral guns flying towards him. The virtual shadows of the two spiral guns showed a sense of killing. Mengyu felt Chen Shaofeng''s determination to kill himself. Get rid of the bodies of rhinoceros stilts and demon lotus. Mengyu urges the defense spell to defend. When! The virtual shadow of two spiral guns hit Mengyu, but it blocked it. Chen Shaofeng did not keep his hand, but it was not so easy to kill Mengyu. Although the mountain sea map can be used for explosion, it will consume a little more. Chen Shaofeng plans to kill Mengyu at the least cost. You know, Chen Shaofeng has a powerful Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. He only needs a little Xianyuan to kill Mengyu. Mengyu seemed to feel Chen Shaofeng''s idea, and couldn''t help humming coldly: "you don''t seem to have done your best? It''s ridiculous. You think you can beat me like this?" After that, the body of Mengyu began to empty. After the dream became empty, the body began to erode the space in the conference room. The virtual fog quickly dispersed and enveloped the whole conference room. A depressing atmosphere appeared in the conference room. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s ears are still echoing Mengyu''s strange laughter. In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng was surrounded by Mengyu''s empty body! Chapter 1599 "Taste the power of my dreamland!" Meng Jishi showed his talent and skills. ¡ª¡ªDreamland sea. At this time, the fog covering the conference room became thick. The fog turned into heaven and earth, and the meeting room in front of me gradually disappeared, and all the voices could not be heard. Suddenly, the scenery around Chen Shaofeng suddenly changed. Chen Shaofeng saw countless of his past, as well as his old friends and enemies. They turned into their own deadly enemies and shot mercilessly! Chen Shaofeng is trapped in the dreamland sea! "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack. Mengyu saw Chen Shaofeng standing motionless in the middle of the dreamland sea and was sure that he was dead. Its talent and skills are very unusual. Even if it''s just a fairyland, you can kill the enemy through the monsters in the fairyland! In other words, if a powerful opponent like the demon emperor appears in Chen Shaofeng''s dreamland! Then Chen Shaofeng is in danger! Of course, because Mengyu''s accomplishments are limited, even if Chen Shaofeng encounters a powerful enemy like the demon emperor in the dreamland, the strength of the demon emperor in the dreamland will reach the initial stage of the virtual God realm at most, and there is no possibility of reaching the demon emperor realm. But even so, this skill is very powerful! It is a super skill that can cross the great realm and kill the opponent! Mengyu''s dreamland sea skill has a high hit rate. Sure enough, Chen Shaofeng was hit as soon as he shot. As long as Chen Shaofeng sinks in the dreamland, the dream has a way to kill him! "It''s a pity that the skill of dreamland sea can''t be used more. It seems that I have to sleep for some time again." Mengyu felt some regret. Yes, the magic land sea skill has certain limitations and can''t be used many times. When Mengyu sleeps, it is not only to improve his strength, but also to reset the skill of dreamland sea. Now apply this move to Chen Shaofeng, Mengyu doesn''t regret it. This human is so strong that even Mengyu feels frightened. Mengyu is one of the servants of the demon emperor and is completely subject to the demon emperor. Because of this, Meng Yu thinks that Chen Shaofeng is a great threat to the demon emperor! It''s been a long time. Mengyu hasn''t met a human who can threaten the demon emperor for a long time. Although Chen Shaofeng has not yet fully grown up, he is likely to be the next emperor like strong man in the future! Originally, the five heavenly emperors in the five elements world were enough to make the demons headache. How about another strong emperor of heaven? "Before Chen Shaofeng grows up, he must be strangled in the cradle and never let him threaten the Lord." Mengyu said secretly in his heart. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng stood in place, surrounded by phantom clouds. These are the abilities of the dreamland sea, which has invaded Chen Shaofeng''s mind. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is unprepared. If Mengyu steals an attack, he can definitely succeed. Just like a sleeping adult, even a little hairy head can assassinate him, not to mention the powerful monster like Mengyu? However, once the dreamer enters the dreamland sea, the utility of the dreamland sea will disappear immediately. Although the dreamland sea is powerful, it also has serious defects. Even if a performer like Mengyu enters the range of the dreamland sea, the effect of the dreamland sea will disappear in an instant. At that time, Chen Shaofeng must be able to react. Human friars like Chen Shaofeng must master spiritual magic and react very quickly in battle. Although Mengyu wants to make a move, he is worried that once Chen Shaofeng breaks through the ability of the dreamland sea, it will be in great trouble at that time! Finally, he stuffed Chen Shaofeng into the cage of the dreamland. Mengyu really didn''t dare to let this guy out. For Mengyu, Chen Shaofeng is like a big shark, and he is a little goblin demon. Although he has temporarily trapped the big fish, Mengyu does not guarantee that he can win once it breaks through the trap. But the dreamland sea is different. Mengyu can use his ability to release the enemies of the virtual divine realm in Chen Shaofeng''s dreamland! As long as the dreamland sea is not broken, Chen Shaofeng must fight against the enemies of the virtual God realm! If Mengyu rushes in, Chen Shaofeng only needs to fight Mengyu in the fairyland. Although Chen Shaofeng is unprepared, Mengyu is not confident that he can kill Chen Shaofeng in an instant. What Mengyu is good at is fantasy and raid. But now Chen Shaofeng is trapped in the dreamland. Mengyu is stunned and doesn''t dare to start. Mengyu hesitated. "It''s better to see his scene in the dreamland first and then make a conclusion." Mengyu decided to test it first. The next moment, Mengyu''s fist big eyes suddenly opened bigger than the washbasin. Black light flows in its eyes. Although its shape is strange and ugly, only its eyes are black and beautiful. When he saw Chen Shaofeng''s dreamland, Mengyu was so frightened that he stagnated all over! "No, no?!" Mengyu saw that Chen Shaofeng was in a dreamland. It was dark and there was nothing! In Mengyu''s heart, a strong death crisis suddenly appeared. Poof. I saw a purple spear running through Mengyu''s chest. "Er..." this sudden blow twisted Mengyu''s face. But Mengyu is also a monster who has experienced countless life and death, and immediately broke away from Chen Shaofeng''s attack range. Mengyu jumped into the range of the dreamland sea, and then turned around. Sure enough, Mengyu saw Chen Shaofeng! At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is standing in front of Mengyu, and the purple dragon gun in his hand is still dripping blood. "Damn... Since this is the real body, the dream in the sea is..." Mengyu turned his head and looked behind him. As a result, Mengyu saw a puppet that looked like Chen Shaofeng. "When on earth..." Mengyu seemed incredible. It is a monster very good at magic. Unexpectedly, Chen shaofenglu didn''t even find it! At the next moment, the gun wind that Chen Shaofeng left in Mengyu suddenly exploded! "Oh, eh?!" Mengyu whispered, feeling that there was a violent airflow raging in his body. Mengyu spit out another mouthful of blood and spit out the plot that Chen Shaofeng left in it. Mengyu is hurt. "Asshole..." Meng Yu''s face was ugly. He never expected Chen Shaofeng''s attack to come so suddenly. Originally, I wanted to catch a turtle in a jar. Unexpectedly, I was kicked into the jar. "It''s really a monster of magic. It''s still difficult to hide it from you." Chen Shaofeng smiled. He is not good at magic, but he has learned a lot. Coupled with the ability of mountain and sea map, Chen Shaofeng''s magic is not weaker than the most fairyland friars! With this blow, Chen Shaofeng hurt Mengyu and consumed not much immortal yuan. He really made a lot of money. Now Mengyu is injured, and Chen Shaofeng has a better chance of winning. If there is no accident, you can kill Chen Shaofeng with the next blow! Chapter 1600 The injury caused by Chen Shaofeng is bigger than what he imagined! Even if it tries its best to stop the spread of the poison like trace in the body, it is completely impossible to start! Tao trace is the trace of the whole world. Only the experts who can understand the world can do the damage that can leave traces in the enemy''s body through martial arts. For friars and demons with immortal yuan and mana, general toxins can be dispelled by various fairies. But the trace of Tao is different. It''s like leaving poison in mortals. Without corresponding means, it can''t be dealt with! Mengyu is the mortal, and Chen Shaofeng is the guy who has been poisoned! Now, the trace poison left by Chen Shaofeng in Mengyu''s body is eroding its body! If the poison goes deep into the soul, it is like severe poison into the brain, and the Mengyu will die directly. It is absolutely impossible for Mengyu to get rid of these trace poisons. It has no such means of restraint. It''s like being bitten by a poisonous snake. Not all serum can expel poison! The venoms of poisonous snakes are not all the same! What''s more, Mengyu has no way to get rid of this trace. With its ability, it can''t do it! Mengyu has nothing to do with the "legacy" left by Chen Shaofeng! With the fairies and spells mastered by Mengyu, none of them can dispel these Tao marks! "Damn..." Mengyu''s face almost twisted into a pimple and regretted his previous carelessness! It is too much reliance on its natural skills, so it caused such a big oversight. Mengyu looked at Chen Shaofeng. He saw a hostile face. The other party''s idea of putting himself to death was openly displayed! "Impossible, impossible... Those who can exert the power of Taoist traces must at least reach the realm of virtual God. Why can you do...?" Mengyu looked at Chen Shaofeng suspiciously. As it spoke, it tried to treat and delay as much time as possible. What can Chen Shaofeng say? The response to Mengyu was, of course, another shot. The dream is unavoidable. The damage of the track is much greater than it imagined. It can hardly even move a bullet. The purple dragon gun hit Mengyu''s chest heavily and shot him away. Bang. Mengyu hit the wall of the conference room, but it didn''t make much noise. Chen Shaofeng formed a purple trace of all the injuries and fell on Mengyu. It''s like tearing up flesh and blood on mortals and not forgetting to sprinkle salt and fierce poison on them. At the same time of pain, it is also the time of despair of death. "Er..." Mengyu was so painful that he let out a low cry, and the vision in front of him began to distort. At this moment, Mengyu seems to see a messy world, and Chen Shaofeng''s appearance is not only so clear, but also so distorted. This man is a monster composed of demon souls! No, it''s too flattering to describe Chen Shaofeng with the devil family! This guy is like a demon emperor coming! Once upon a time, Mengyu was not a servant of the demon emperor, but wandering alone in the five Avenue area. That kind of life, although boring, is good in freedom. But suddenly one day, Mengyu met the demon emperor. The terrible scene of that day, up to now, the dream can not forget, deeply engraved into its heart. That fear will not be forgotten until death. But with the demon emperor''s will implanted into his soul and brain, Mengyu has gradually forgotten his fear of the demon emperor. However, the appearance of Chen Shaofeng reminded Mengyu of that horror again! "No... impossible! Nothing in the world is more terrible than the demon emperor!" Mengyu struggled desperately. Mengyu''s will is constantly melting. It tries to struggle and collide in the room, but Chen Shaofeng doesn''t watch and walks forward. Hearing the footsteps of Chen Shaofeng, Mengyu woke up like a dream! It stared at Chen Shaofeng with wide eyes and a frightened face. From this moment on, Mengyu realized the horror of Chen Shaofeng! "You, you are a friar in the realm of virtual God!" Mengyu''s eyes showed blood and stared at Chen Shaofeng. In Mengyu''s perception, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is only in the early stage of Wu fairyland, which is not remarkable. But it''s definitely a disguise! How can such a powerful guy only have the beginning of wuwonderland?! If you can completely crush its strength, you must be a friar in the realm of virtual God! Mengyu is very regretful at the moment. If he had known this, he would not wake up! Or you can escape! "Friar of the virtual realm..." Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly, and the purple dragon gun fell down again. What the purple dragon gun aims at is the brain of Mengyu! If the body is injured, there is still the possibility of treatment, but the brain hosts the sea and soul. If you are hit by Chen Shaofeng, you will die! At the time of life and death, Mengyu burst out her last potential in life, and unexpectedly escaped Chen Shaofeng''s fatal blow. "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous." Chen Shaofeng was not surprised to see Mengyu avoid his blow. At least it is also a big monster in the fairyland, and it has experienced life and death. Unfortunately, this time Mengyu met Chen Shaofeng, the God of death. Chen Shaofeng is definitely their deadly enemy for the demons like Mengyu! Poof. Finally, no surprise, the purple dragon gun ran through Mengyu''s head and destroyed its brain. As a great demon in the fairyland, Mengyu has great talent and great vitality. It still survives tenaciously when its brain is destroyed! But with the passage of time, the life breath of Mengyu is also melting rapidly, like a piece of thin ice in the desert. Although it still persists in the hot sun, life is rapidly disappearing between breathing. "Ah..." Mengyu twitched all over, his whole face twisted, his eyes turned around, and he didn''t notice when he bit his tongue. Under the unexpected gaze of Chen Shaofeng, Mengyu stretched out his hand and grabbed the barrel of the purple dragon gun before he died. As if he wanted to pull out the long gun, Mengyu struggled to death with the rest of his breath. "Ridiculous, how ridiculous. The big monsters in fairyland are so funny before they die." Chen Shaofeng didn''t laugh, but his face was dignified. Mengyu''s situation may be the epitome of his future. If one day encounter an unexpected enemy, the end of Mengyu may be his own end. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want such a funny scene to fall on himself. This is not a matter of self-esteem or inferiority, but something that will never be allowed to happen. The winner will go one step further, and the loser will fall into the abyss of hell. As long as one defeat, the end of Mengyu is his own end in the future! Never lose! Until... Reaches its peak! "Die!" Chen Shaofeng urged the power of the purple dragon gun and exploded Mengyu''s head in an instant! Chapter 1601 Mengyu''s head exploded on the spot and disappeared completely. A lot of flesh and blood splashed out and fell on the ground. Losing the support of consciousness, the Mengyu, which has been barely suspended on the ground, also fell to the ground. It''s like a pool of mud. The dream doesn''t move. But before Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief, Mengyu moved again! "Revenge... Revenge..." Mengyu''s body that lost his head made a sound. That is a kind of instinct of Mengyu, a strong will to be enslaved to his bones by the demon emperor! But now Mengyu doesn''t even have a head. It''s just fresh fish slaughtered by Chen Shaofeng. However, at this moment! The golden light of Mengyu''s body suddenly rises! The golden light radiated from the dream, completely enveloping the conference room! Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. Soon, he thought of some possibility. "Is this pressure... Demon emperor?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. A terrible pressure is spreading from the field. Pressure covers the whole castle of the broken boundary gate and the whole Dongjie mountain! After feeling the pressure, all the members of the boundary breaking gate could not help kneeling on the ground and shivering. As if the mole ants saw the dragon, it was enough to crush and crush their momentum and make their minds collapse! Surrender! No surrender is death! All the lives below the fairyland fell to the ground to show their submission to the strongest! Chen Shaofeng also felt this strong and incomparable pressure. He has only the cultivation of martial fairyland. There is no doubt that this coercion has had a severe impact on his body! This kind of coercion does not appear in the real world, but in the depths of people''s hearts. All obedient lives follow this practice from the source of life. But Chen Shaofeng is different! Will the king surrender to the feet of others?! "Hum! You want me to bow down just by your will? It''s ridiculous! Even if you''re here, I''m not afraid!" feeling the pressure from the oppression around, Chen Shaofeng also burst out his momentum. Facing the powerful pressure of the demon emperor, Chen Shaofeng did not waver in his heart, but his war intention was stronger! "Hahaha... You have some meaning!" in the quiet atmosphere, the demon emperor''s voice suddenly sounded. It was a voice different from human beings, but similar to human gods. It''s the demon emperor! The demon emperor''s will appears! A golden light burst out at the head of Mengyu. It is because of this golden light that Mengyu has not completely died. Mengyu''s soul was barely maintained by the demon emperor''s will, which was the last breath. As long as one breath is still there, the demon emperor will have a way to recover it. It is not as difficult as expected to reach the realm of demon emperor''s will and come back from the dead. At the moment, the brain of the dream is being quickly organized. A large number of head fragments, concentrated in the head of the dream, reassembled its brain. However, this kind of assembly is very limited. Chen Shaofeng can vaguely see the cracks on the head of Mengyu. It''s like a broken tree trunk, which is forcibly glued back. Nevertheless, Mengyu regained some consciousness! "Ah..." Mengyu only felt a splitting headache, as if his brain had split. no It''s already cracked! The brain is split! This feeling spread all over the nerves of the dream! But Mengyu is still very loyal to the demon emperor! Even death can''t change Mengyu''s loyalty to the demon emperor. This is the power of slave seal! Feeling the coming of the demon emperor''s will, Mengyu looked crazy, but reluctantly gathered his consciousness: "yes, I''m sorry... Adult... I, I lost..." "Ha ha... You''ve worked hard, but you can''t beat this man." the demon emperor''s will replied. "I, I will work hard... For adults... Always work hard!" Mengyu said hard. "Well, I just like you dogs who work hard for me." the demon emperor will sneer. Hearing this, Mengyu not only didn''t get angry, but seemed to get some supreme glory and thanked him constantly. The communication between Mengyu and the demon emperor''s will lasted less than a moment. The next moment, the demon emperor''s will urges a magic. "Wow!!" Mengyu screamed. At this moment, Mengyu''s life ability reached an unprecedented peak! Mengyu''s consciousness has also become clear! But all this is an illusion. The outbreak of dream can only maintain three breaths. This short time is given by the will of the demon emperor. The purpose is not for anything else, but to kill Chen Shaofeng. The demon emperor doesn''t want Chen Shaofeng to continue to grow. He feels a threat from Chen Shaofeng. Now this threat is still insignificant to the demon emperor, but any threat may grow into an unprecedented hidden danger. Sacrificing a worthless dream is completely harmless to the demon emperor. However, it is the will of the demon emperor, not the real demon emperor, who is in charge of all this. "Go! Kill him!" Inspired by the demon emperor''s will, the golden dream rushed to Chen Shaofeng. This is a completely desperate attack. No matter what happens to Chen Shaofeng afterwards, Mengyu will die. Mengyu madly urged his most proud talent and ability. ¡ª¡ªDreamland sea!! Because of the demon emperor''s will, the limitation of the natural ability of dreamland sea was lifted. This time, the dreamland sea was erupted with unprecedented power! Before he approached, Chen Shaofeng saw countless fantasies! Mengyu approaches Chen Shaofeng quickly and tries to kill the latter when he is trapped in the dreamland! In only one second, Mengyu is sure to hit Chen Shaofeng hard and kill him if he is lucky. The demon emperor''s will is very clear. He can''t kill Chen Shaofeng with Mengyu''s dreamland sea skill. Therefore, we can only rely on the moment when Chen Shaofeng was confused by the dreamland to decide the victory or defeat. In any case, Mengyu''s death can cause some damage to Chen Shaofeng! Because of the demon emperor''s ability of will, the utility of the dreamland sea did not disappear after he entered the scope of the dreamland sea! "That''s it! Kill! Kill him!" the demon emperor shouted in the back, looking forward to Chen Shaofeng''s killing. What will this hero look like when he is killed? The demon emperor will feel the long lost sense of expectation. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is trapped by the sea of illusion, and there is darkness in all directions. And Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know the location of Mengyu. Mengyu stretched out his claw and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. Because of the power of the demon emperor''s will, Mengyu''s strength has soared to the realm of emptiness! It can be called the full strike of the great demon in the virtual realm! The next moment! Mengyu''s hand is close to Chen Shaofeng''s heart! Chapter 1602 "You underestimate me..." Then a voice sounded. The demon emperor was stunned. He suddenly saw Chen Shaofeng raise his head in the dreamland sea! That is to say, the dreamland sea! Didn''t trap Chen Shaofeng! This is a powerful attack of the great demon in the virtual realm, and the power of the dreamland sea has soared dozens of times! But Chen Shaofeng is still not confused! The first time I broke free from the shackles of fantasy! "Not good!" the demon emperor will quickly retreat. Mengyu still rushes forward. For it, killing Chen Shaofeng is at this moment! However, at that moment, Chen Shaofeng moved and the purple dragon gun in his hand moved. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - meteors catch the moon. In this set of shooting techniques, a slightly insignificant move was displayed by Chen Shaofeng. Several gun shadows fell heavily on Mengyu''s body. Dong! Dong! Dong! Several loud noises suddenly sounded. The gun shadow ran through Mengyu''s body and smashed it! "Wow!" Mengyu screamed, and the golden light in her body overflowed madly. In the blink of an eye, Mengyu''s original solid body completely collapsed. The dream is reduced to pieces! Mengyu is dead!! But none of this is over. Chen Shaofeng''s attack target is not Mengyu. But the will of the demon emperor!! Seeing the several gun shadows like purple python, the demon emperor''s consciousness seems to disdain. "Hum! Such shooting skills also want to hurt me?!" after the demon emperor realized that he stepped back for a distance, and then stopped. In front of the demon emperor''s will, Chen Shaofeng''s move is really worthless. It has experienced countless wars of the strong. For it, Chen Shaofeng is just a small hair with no hair! "Inferior life! Dare you play martial arts in front of me?!" the demon emperor''s consciousness burst out a force. I saw several sharp gun shadows that had attacked the demon emperor''s consciousness, which disappeared in a short moment. "Ha ha... But so!" the demon emperor will laugh and ridicule Chen Shaofeng''s weak attack. At the same time, something unexpected happened to the demon emperor''s will. I saw that all the gun shadows that had been destroyed by it were revived! Several scattered gun shadows condensed again at this moment and tightly entangled the demon emperor''s will! "What?" The demon emperor''s will and body are illusory. Although they are similar to the soul, they are essentially different! But now, the demon emperor''s will is caught by Chen Shaofeng! Although the demon emperor''s will is lonely and arrogant, it is not the real body and has no real ability. Arrogant people are bound to suffer great losses, even the demon emperor is no exception, although it is a monster. "Look!" Zidi Ba gun formula Meteors catch the moon - month by month!! At that moment, several residual shadows were left on Chen Shaofeng. At that moment, countless attacks fell on the will of the demon emperor. The final fatal blow also plunged into the body of the demon emperor''s will!! Ping! "... how could it be?" there was a ripple on the surface of the demon emperor''s will, and then a crack appeared. Just like the mirror of glass, cracks are exposed. The crack spread quickly and distributed all over the body of the demon emperor''s will. The demon emperor''s will suffered a heavy blow! "Hehe, after all, it''s just the will of the demon emperor, not the real body. Why are you afraid of it?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Damn guy..." the demon emperor felt that he was about to be destroyed, but he still didn''t give in. This is only a wisp of the will of the demon emperor. Its destruction does no harm to the demon emperor. Just like a person''s thoughts, the disappearance of his thoughts will not cause any harm to himself. Even if the idea disappears, create a new idea. What Chen Shaofeng destroyed was just a wisp of will of the demon emperor! Nevertheless, this wisp of demon emperor''s will is also surprisingly strong! It can be seen that the strength of the demon emperor itself is far beyond the imagination of ordinary monks. "Dare to destroy my will, young man, you are very capable." before the demon emperor''s will was broken, he gave a cold sneer. "Remember it for me, I have sent a message to my body, and I have written down your appearance... Ha ha!" the demon emperor will laugh. "From now on, you are one of the must kill lists of our demon clan! You can be on this list only by cultivating in wuxianjing. Few people can do it except those damn heavenly emperors." "Although you are not the strongest one on this list, I believe we will meet again sooner or later." "Hahaha! Then you will tremble in hell!" with the continuous melting of the will, the demon emperor''s will is not so stable and his speech becomes not sharp. It''s like a person''s brain has been gradually cut off. It''s certain to become stupid. And the demon emperor''s will can not die now. It''s great for his will. However, the demon emperor''s will didn''t think that Chen Shaofeng didn''t just want to destroy it. Suddenly, the demon emperor felt a threat in some other sense. The demon emperor suddenly raised his head. He saw a smile on the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. It''s like the hunter has put his head in front of the trap when he sees the prey. The smile on the demon emperor''s face suddenly disappeared. "You! What are you going to do?!" the demon emperor was shocked! Cover the sky hand - catch the soul! Chen Shaofeng''s immortal power emerged, giving birth to a phantom hand. This phantom hand, which is completely composed of spiritual force, shows signs of instability in reality. However, after Chen Shaofeng''s repeated practice, this move has become very stable. After releasing the phantom hand, Chen Shaofeng suddenly covered the demon emperor''s will! The demon emperor''s will trembled for the first time, revealing its inner chaos at the moment. Yes, this is one of the fairies to seize the will. Chen Shaofeng has mastered and applied it. Chen Shaofeng once thought that if he could catch those precious wills, he might get unexpected gains. When the demon emperor''s will appeared, Chen Shaofeng was already palpitating. This is only the will of the demon emperor, not the real body. The combat effectiveness is a little bit of the real body. How could Chen Shaofeng let go of such a good opportunity?! So, Chen Shaofeng decided! Seize the will of the demon emperor! Torture! Get important information from it! When the demon emperor''s will inferred Chen Shaofeng''s idea, it almost collapsed on the spot. It is the supreme demon emperor in the demon family! Demon God! Chen Shaofeng is a friar in the martial fairyland. How dare he covet his will? Just as ants dare to offend dragons, they simply don''t know how to live or die! But Chen Shaofeng really dared. He not only dared, but also did so! Chapter 1603 Seeing the phantom big hand coming towards him, the demon emperor will make a decision. In an instant, the demon emperor''s will collapsed! It resolutely chose self destruction. The demon emperor''s will slipped to the ground like sand and disappeared quickly. "Boy, I remember you..." the demon Emperor didn''t forget to threaten before he would destroy himself. Seeing the demon emperor''s will die out quickly, Chen Shaofeng also knew that he could not grasp this will. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng took a direct shot and clapped the demon emperor''s will with his phantom hand. Since it''s going to commit suicide, it''s better for Chen Shaofeng to push it again. The demon emperor will see that Chen Shaofeng still has this hand. With a cold hum, he will be destroyed by the phantom hand the next moment. The demon emperor''s will dissipated into nothingness without leaving a trace. If you leave a little, the demon emperor will worry about what experiment Chen Shaofeng will do. Seeing that the demon emperor''s will completely disappeared, Chen Shaofeng felt some pity: "my ability is insufficient. It''s still difficult to catch the demon emperor''s will. If I can catch it, it will certainly bring me great help." Indeed, if you can catch the will of the demon emperor, Chen Shaofeng will master the key intelligence of the demon family! Although the demon emperor''s will is not the core will of the noumenon, it is only a very small part, but it is enough for Chen Shaofeng to use. No matter how bad it is, even if you don''t get any valuable information from the demon emperor''s will, it''s also expensive to use it as material. What about the will of the demon emperor? As long as Chen Shaofeng can overcome, he doesn''t care even if all the strongest in the five Avenue area come. "To my surprise, the demon emperor will reside in a monster in the fairyland, that is, the guy named Mengyu is controlled by the demon emperor." Chen Shaofeng thought. In other words, if Chen Shaofeng encounters a life controlled by the demon emperor next time, Chen Shaofeng can kill it and capture the will left by the demon emperor. The only difficulty is to capture. It is not difficult to kill the other party, but if you catch it alive, you need certain means and conditions. Moreover, the demon emperor''s will is not ordinary will, and it is more difficult to capture. As for being hated by the demon emperor''s will Just remember. Chen Shaofeng is not afraid of it. It is certain that after this event, Chen Shaofeng is very likely to log in to the blacklist of the demon family. However, Chen Shaofeng felt that the demon emperor would not record himself in the file of the number one enemy. In front of Chen Shaofeng, there must be five heavenly emperors. As for whether there are others, Chen Shaofeng is not very clear. "After cleaning up this batch of garbage, the next batch of garbage is..." Chen Shaofeng glanced at the messy meeting room, then took away the storage bag of the body on the ground, and then left. Chen Shaofeng walked out of the meeting room and came to the corridor of the broken boundary gate castle. At the moment, many members of the broken boundary gate gathered in front of the meeting room. Because of the seal, the members of the boundary breaking gate can''t get in all the time. Now Chen Shaofeng, a stranger, came out of the gate, and the members of the gate suddenly realized it. "It smells of blood... Look! It''s blood!" "Rhinoceros leader, demon lotus leader, stone Python leader... All dead?!" "There are fragments over there. Is it Lord Mengyu''s?" "Is even Lord Mengyu dead? Who is this man sacred?!" The members of the boundary breaking gate felt the killing intention of Chen Shaofeng and involuntarily stepped back. Seeing the monster in front of him, Chen Shaofeng mercilessly shot. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Several Purple Dragon virtual shadows appear and instantly kill the monsters in front! On the ground, a pile of muddy bodies were left. Chen Shaofeng''s atrocities frightened the broken boundary gate members who were coming here. This is the murderer who killed the three leaders and leaders of the boundary breaking gate. They can''t compete with each other with their strength! "Everybody run!" The monsters noticed Chen Shaofeng''s eyes on them and immediately ran away. But their speed alone can''t escape Chen Shaofeng''s palm. Several spiral guns appeared and directly penetrated the members of the boundary breaking gate. The atmosphere of panic began to spread in the broken gate. The death of the high-level made the members of the boundary breaking gate feel an atmosphere of despair and forced them to escape here desperately. However, Chen Shaofeng is so fast that few members of the broken gate can survive after leaving the castle. Chen Shaofeng used his separation to block the four entrances and exits of the broken boundary gate castle and kill all members who tried to leave the castle. This led the members of the broken gate to unite against Chen Shaofeng alone. "This man has been fighting with the leader for a long time! He should be seriously injured. Let''s take this opportunity to destroy him!" "Yes! There''s no way anyway! If you run around again, you''ll die!" "Let''s rush together! Kill him!" After being cornered by Chen Shaofeng, the members of the boundary breaking gate launched a fierce counterattack. But all this was in vain. A giant dragon shadow appeared and crushed them all in an instant. A large number of border breaking gate members fell on the road of charge, and only Chen Shaofeng stopped them. Chen Shaofeng seems to incarnate as a god of death, wantonly reaping the lives of the members of the broken boundary gate! Finally, after feeling the huge gap with Chen Shaofeng, the members of the broken boundary gate can only rely on the slim chance of running for their lives. Chen Shaofeng killed the remnant party who broke the boundary. Because of the loss of combat power, the war situation has completely shown an inverted trend. The members of the boundary breaking gate do not want to escape here, but the space gate that leaves the boundary breaking gate has been blocked by Chen Shaofeng, and no one can get out. If the strong break the space gate, they can escape. Unfortunately, among the members of the broken boundary gate, it is generally the strength of Wu fairyland, and there are few heavenly fairyland. The monsters in the fairyland were first killed by Chen Shaofeng. The remaining members of the boundary breaking gate of wufairyland are hard to shake in the face of the blocked space gate and can only wait to die in situ. In less than ten minutes, there were less than fifty members left. Among them, dozens of human traitors were killed by Chen Shaofeng at the beginning. These human traitors have been controlled by the demon clan and are real running dogs of the demon clan. When Chen Shaofeng slaughtered the members of the broken boundary gate, they fought desperately. Because they have been controlled, Chen Shaofeng didn''t show any mercy when he started. Finally, under the weak resistance of the broken gate members and the remnant party, Chen Shaofeng wiped them out. So far, all the members of the broken gate organization were killed by Chen Shaofeng, and no member could live. After all the members died, there was only an empty shelf left in the boundary breaking door. After Chen Shaofeng destroyed the castle, the boundary breaking gate was completely destroyed. Chapter 1604 After destroying the organization, Chen Shaofeng left Dongjie mountain. Dongjie mountain, as usual, had no impact due to the destruction of the boundary breaking gate organization. Chen Shaofeng first returned to Huangshi City to have a rest. After finding an inn, Chen Shaofeng went in to stay. The business of Huangshi City Inn is not very good. When Chen Shaofeng eats, he is the only one in the lobby. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need to eat because of his physique, he can feel a little better when enjoying delicious food. In the middle of the night, while resting in the inn bedroom, the hell mask spoke again. "Hey, Chen Shaofeng, let me out quickly. I''m suffocated in the storage bag." the hell mask kept shouting in the storage bag. At first, Chen Shaofeng ignored it, but the hell mask made more and more noise. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want the sound of hell mask to affect others, so he took it out. "What''s the noise at night?" Chen Shaofeng was unhappy. "Don''t say that. It''s not a good job for later generations to inherit the ancient hell." the hell mask smiled. "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Talk quickly." Chen Shaofeng urged. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think that at this time, the hell mask will make fun of himself. There must be something to say. However, the hell mask said with a smile: "I''m just bored and want to find someone to talk." "What are you talking about?" Chen Shaofeng frowned at the speech and stuffed it back into the storage bag again. "Wait, wait! Don''t, don''t do this..." the hell mask didn''t want to go back to the dark storage bag and shouted quickly. "Speak quickly!" Chen Shaofeng said displeased, but this time a smile appeared on his face. Chen Shaofeng guessed what the hell mask wanted to do. "Do you want to know where the ancient hell is?" said the hell mask. "Of course, tell me," Chen Shaofeng said quickly. Since it was inherited in ancient times, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has soared, and there are substantial benefits inside. Naturally, this kind of thing must be caught in his own hands. Now Chen Shaofeng holds two clues about ancient inheritance, one is the fuse, the other is the hell mask. The guidance letter from the mirage palace. At present, Chen Shaofeng still has some trouble going to his destination, but the hell mask is different. According to Chen Shaofeng''s estimation, the hell inheritance should be in the area of Huangshi City. "According to my observation of you, Chen Shaofeng, your qualifications are OK, so..." the hell mask began to talk for a long time, as if to delay time. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t complain, so he listened. After the hell mask finished a pile of nonsense, Chen Shaofeng finally heard the real place of the ancient hell inheritance! It''s at hell''s gate! Hell gate is located in the yellow spring sea, in the area of Yellowstone! "Sure enough, it''s at the hell gate..." Chen Shaofeng began to think. Chen Shaofeng has heard similar rumors about the inheritance of ancient hell. But these rumors are not reliable, so Chen Shaofeng didn''t waste time on these things. Can''t help thinking as like as two peas in the hell''s mask, Chen Shaofeng can''t help thinking of the same rumor. After all, the hell mask is an object, which has changed hands several times, and the information leakage inherited by ancient hell is inevitable. But so far, the ancient hell inheritance has not been inherited. Like the dead Bao Dan, he was the last person to hold the hell mask, but he did not inherit the ancient hell inheritance, but tried to find other super inheritance. There is no doubt that the inheritance of ancient hell is very difficult, or it has extremely harsh conditions. "What are the conditions for inheriting the ancient hell?" Chen Shaofeng asked directly. "Of course, but this condition is nothing..." the hell mask smiled and said the answer. "As long as you go to the 18th floor of hell, it is possible to inherit the inheritance of ancient hell. Very simple conditions?" the hell mask said. "I see. I''m going to hell on the 18th floor." Chen Shaofeng kept it in mind. It sounds simple, but it doesn''t seem so easy to go to hell. The next morning. Chen Shaofeng left the Inn and set out again. This time, Chen Shaofeng is going to the huangquan sea, which is located in the Far East of Huangshi City. Chen Shaofeng uses the fastest speed to fly at high altitude. Because Chen Shaofeng has been far away from the five elements, he encountered many monsters on his way. Especially when passing through a large forest, Chen Shaofeng was besieged by a large number of gebulin. The strength of these goblins is generally at the level of mortals. There are a few real fairyland and more than a dozen Wu fairyland. Because Chen Shaofeng revealed the cultivation of Wu fairyland, the group of gebrin launched an attack at the first time. After Chen Shaofeng was attacked by them, he was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the number of these gebrins exceeded 80000. It deserves to be called the five Avenue region. The environment here is simply made for these monsters and aliens. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng launched a counterattack and slaughtered these gebrins crazily. Gebrin group looked stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng was a hard stubble. After a period of resistance, the morale of the goblin tribe collapsed. The strength of Chen Shaofeng is a nightmare for them. In particular, Chen Shaofeng did not intend to let go of any of them at all. He immediately performed the sealing magic and blocked all the areas nearby. Of course, this kind of seal magic is not particularly advanced, and the consumption of immortal yuan is not much. But it was enough to prevent goblin from escaping below the real fairyland. Chen Shaofeng gives priority to killing the goblin of wuxianjing and real fairyland in the goblin tribe. Then, the rest is a group of ordinary goblin with low combat effectiveness. In the forest, the goblin tribe was reduced to hell, with goblin''s bodies and blood everywhere. When the goblins saw Chen Shaofeng, they all screamed in horror and ran away frantically. But because of the blocking of seal magic, these goblins can''t escape. They are mentally retarded, do not understand that they have been trapped and are still running away. Seeing the goblins running around, Chen shaofengliu showed a cruel smile. Chen Shaofeng stabbed a long gun and immediately provoked a goblin. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" guglin was stabbed by a long gun and hung on it, gasping desperately because his lungs were penetrated. Chen Shaofeng threw the spear and threw the famous gebrin onto another gebrin. The two of them collided with each other, and their huge strength made their necks break and died directly on the ground. Chapter 1605 Seeing this scene, the hell mask couldn''t help laughing: "sure enough, sure enough! You really may inherit the ancient hell inheritance. People like you can do it." When Chen Shaofeng heard the hell mask, he didn''t care too much. It was only Chen Shaofeng''s temporary interest to destroy the goblin tribe in front of him. "What''s wrong with me?" Chen Shaofeng said casually. "I feel the ferocity of you. Obviously, gebrin is also life. Although he is not human, there are a large number, and there are several kind-hearted ones. Why don''t you let them go?" asked the hell mask. "Let them go? Where do I know which goblin is kind?" Chen Shaofeng replied naturally. "Of course you can know that you can identify it if you give you some time, but you haven''t done so," said the hell mask. "This is not nonsense. How long will it take me to identify the good and evil in goblin?" Chen Shaofeng killed another escaped goblin and replied casually. "So you think your time is more important than these kind goblins?" said the hell mask. "Who told you that these goblins were kind." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. "The kind goblin also has, just like the one you just killed. I feel the kind heart from it." the hell mask said. Hell mask is very sensitive to the emotion of life and can see through the good and evil in the heart of life. It''s not only the mood in gebrin''s heart, but also the idea in Chen Shaofeng''s heart and the hell mask. In the perception of hell mask, Chen Shaofeng will not hesitate to hand down these goblins, whether good or bad. "Then I can''t help it. I''m one of the Terrans and won''t be merciful," Chen Shaofeng said. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. If you give freely with goodwill, you will definitely bury a huge curse in the future. After a period of killing, all gebrin were extremely afraid of Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng drove them to the corner of the seal barrier, and then performed a wide range of attack magic to destroy them all at one breath. The hell mask was very happy to see a dead body on the ground. It greedily absorbed goblin''s dying emotions and gradually grew. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the hell mask and didn''t care about it. This hell mask is similar to an instrument spirit and has the ability to grow. After eliminating the goblin tribe, Chen Shaofeng continued to move forward. About an hour later, Chen Shaofeng came to a beach. In front of us is a * * sea. The beach was golden and glowed in the sun. This is the yellow spring sea. On the sea of the yellow spring, there are Mori white bones floating, which looks shocking. However, the water surface of the huangquan sea is very clear. After Chen Shaofeng came here, he immediately alerted the demon dragons stationed here. These demon dragons are clear demon dragons, which are different from the crazy demon dragons in the secret realm. When they found Chen Shaofeng, they immediately attacked and killed him. For the demon dragon, human meat is delicious and is a good delicacy. Many of these demon dragons are Wu fairyland demon dragons, and their strength is much stronger than that of the previous goblin tribe. These demon dragons generally have the strength of real fairyland, and their combat effectiveness is not weak. The first few demon dragons rushed up and immediately urged several magic attacks. Wind blade, water column, flame... And other fairies fell on Chen Shaofeng. Boom, boom After a burst of explosion, Chen Shaofeng disappeared from his place. For these demon dragons, the disappearance of Chen Shaofeng is really unimaginable. Spiral gun - spiral diffusion. Chen Shaofeng waved his long gun and immediately released a lot of spiral gun wind. The demon dragon who first launched the attack did not expect to suffer such a sudden counterattack, and was immediately pierced by the spiral gun wind. A lot of spiral gun wind fell into the group of demon dragons. The power of spiral gun wind is extremely high. Even the demon dragon in wufairyland has no possibility to resist. For a time, a lot of dragon blood splashed everywhere and dyed the whole beach red. Under Chen Shaofeng''s move, the demon dragon group decreased by almost 95%, almost completely destroyed. Few of the remaining demon dragons are disabled. Chen Shaofeng waved his long gun again and released a lot of spiral gun wind. Another batch of demon dragons fell, and only three demon dragons remained. These three demon dragons are not hurt and are strong. Chen Shaofeng caught the three demon dragons and baked them on the spot. When the campfire was lit, Chen Shaofeng set up a grill and began to enjoy the demon dragon meat. The hell mask was strange and asked, "Chen Shaofeng, what are you doing here? The yellow spring sea is in front of you, and the hell gate is under the sea." "What''s the hurry?" Chen Shaofeng looked disapproving and was still baking demon dragon meat. After cooking the demon dragon meat, Chen Shaofeng sprinkled the seasoning and ate it. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking about how dangerous the hell gate was. When he came to the yellow spring sea, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. This feeling is very subtle, and Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what it is. Intuition told him that the hell gate under the yellow spring sea was very risky. If you don''t prepare yourself, it will never come back. Eating can calm down a little, so Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry to enter the huangquan sea. Speaking of it, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t had time to deal with the egg of the divine bird since he started. Now about to enter the hell gate, Chen Shaofeng suddenly remembered this thing. The eggs of God finches can not only hatch God finches, but also a good material. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need a divine bird, and it''s too long to wait for it to hatch. Although it is a very precious species, it is not extinct. Compared with the divine finches, there are also many excellent birds. Take the eggs of God Finch, which can increase the strength of soul after eating. There may be many ghosts in hell gate. If Chen Shaofeng eats the eggs of God sparrow, his strength will be higher, and he will have a greater winning rate at that time. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng took out the bird eggs of the divine bird. "Is it God Bird''s egg? I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing." the hell mask smiled. Then, the hell mask noticed Chen Shaofeng''s idea: "do you want to eat the God Bird''s egg and improve the soul strength?" "That''s a pity. The greatest value of the divine bird is its noumenon, not food. If you enslave it, it will be a great combat power." The hell mask says that Chen Shaofeng is not recommended to eat this bird egg. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t think so. He directly smashed the bird''s egg. Chapter 1606 After smashing the egg shell of yishenque, a seemingly gorgeous mist immediately overflowed. Seeing the fog, Chen Shaofeng opened his mouth and immediately inhaled it into his abdomen. Chen Shaofeng continued to absorb along the silk gap. The divine bird is very magical. Before it was born, it was a visible water mist. It would not hatch into a bird until it matured. Because it is not completely mature, there is only this water mist in the egg. This mass of water mist like material is of great benefit to the soul! After Chen Shaofeng absorbed it, the strength of his soul soared! A moment later, the egg of God sparrow was empty, leaving only the eggshell. After the essence of the bird is absorbed by Chen Shaofeng, the eggshell is also directly transformed into nothingness. Chen Shaofeng ate yishenque''s egg! Chen Shaofeng''s soul strength has been greatly improved!! Feeling that his soul has become more solid, Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh. "Worthy of being a rare bird''s egg in the world..." his soul has been substantially improved. Chen Shaofeng felt it and couldn''t help singing. As if the dry land had been watered by rain, Chen Shaofeng''s soul seemed to have been baptized. Of course, all the above are just illusions, but the soul has become solidified. After all this, Chen Shaofeng made a decision and went to the hell gate of the yellow spring sea! After clearing the remains on the ground, Chen Shaofeng flew over the yellow spring sea. Huangquan sea is one of the sea areas, very vast. After approaching the hell gate range mentioned in the hell mask, Chen Shaofeng entered the yellow spring sea. Under the yellow spring sea, there are a large number of fish. Most of these fish schools have no wisdom, but their combat effectiveness is strong! They hardly have any accomplishments, but they have an extremely powerful body. For example, the killer swordfish, which is a highly aggressive fish. They are good at group operations. There are thousands of small-scale units, and large-scale units can exceed tens of millions or even hundreds of millions! In the yellow spring sea, there are a large number of murderous swordfish. Due to the large number, even the holy fairyland friars dare not enter here easily. More than 100 million units of killing swordfish can''t be killed even if the holy fairyland friars drain the immortal yuan. The ocean in the five Avenue area is extremely huge, and there are many dangers in it. Even the friars of Saint fairyland may have an accident. When Chen Shaofeng entered the sea of the yellow spring, he became extremely vigilant. Before long, Chen Shaofeng was attacked by a school of fish. It''s a herd of tusked killer whales. When they noticed Chen Shaofeng, they rushed up immediately. Tusk killer whales are huge, each as big as a big ship. There is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng''s small body is enough to fill their teeth at most. However, Chen Shaofeng''s Hongmeng chaotic body exudes supreme "delicacy". Therefore, even if Chen Shaofeng''s body size is small for them, it is enough. These monsters can identify enemies with special nutrients. After swallowing them, they can increase their strength. It can be said that the powerful monsters in the ocean of the five Avenue area gain more powerful ability by swallowing other species. Tusk killer whales are no exception. After discovering Chen Shaofeng, they realized that this is an evolutionary accelerator that can bring them evolution! "Roar!" One tusked killer whale after another opened its big mouth and bit Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the tusk killer whale''s bloody mouth was everywhere. When Chen Shaofeng turned his hand over, the purple dragon gun flashed out. Spiral gun - spiral diffusion. Spiral water guns shot out. The spiral water gun ran through the tusk Orcas around Chen Shaofeng and instantly opened a big hole in them. The red fish blood began to diffuse. Chen Shaofeng killed hundreds of tusk Orcas with one move, which further stimulated the ferocity of tusk orcas. Facing the dead companion, the tusk killer whale swallowed it without hesitation. After eating his companions, Chen Shaofeng saw that several fanged killer whales had evolved! ¡ª¡ªDevour! The natural skills of the tusk killer whale were stimulated. After several tusk killer whales devoured their companions, their organs became more. ¡ª¡ªDeep sea water drill. At this moment, a fanged killer whale suddenly spit out a water gun. Chen Shaofeng found that this guy used magic! When The water gun hit Chen Shaofeng, but he blocked him with a purple dragon gun. "These fish are so interesting." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Although the individual strength of the tusk killer whale is generally strong, the number is only hundreds, which is not a trouble for Chen Shaofeng. The appearance of this kind of thing made him feel interesting. After the short video was cut, the tusk Orcas were almost killed by Chen Shaofeng. A large number of bodies of tusked killer whales began to sink to the bottom of the water. They die very fresh and do not float until they decay. The remaining several tusk Orcas fled in a hurry and had no more covet for Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s extraordinary strength shocked them all. Physiological instinct made the escaped tusk killer whale run away without swallowing the body of its companion. Chen Shaofeng only took one or two of the fish carcasses of these tusked killer whales as materials for future use. As for the rest of the carcass of the tusked killer whale, before long, other schools of fish will help him clean up. Most of the fish in the sea are carnivorous. Before Chen Shaofeng left, a group of fish swarmed in. This group of fish is extremely large, many times more than the number of tusk orcas. They are similar to a sword in shape. They are killer swordfish. When they saw the large number of tusked Orca carcasses, they immediately rushed frantically. But on the way, Chen Shaofeng stood in the way. Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to pay attention to it, but the killer swordfish didn''t allow him to leave. Killer swordfish have no monk like perception. They only choose to attack by relying on what they see with the naked eye. For the killer swordfish, there is no creature in the ocean that can make them afraid. The character of the killer swordfish tends to be brave. Even if it is not against the other party, it will fight to the end. If it hadn''t been for the strong breeding ability of killer swordfish, this way of fighting would have made them self destruct. Seeing a large group of murderous swordfish attack, Chen Shaofeng immediately appeared a strong fluctuation of immortal power. The killer swordfish likes fighting and can''t easily let him go. In that case, Chen Shaofeng will kill them all! Spiral gun - spiral diffusion. Chen Shaofeng released a large number of spiral water guns. The number of killer swordfish is huge, and it is a group battle, so the hit probability of spiral water gun is very high. The spiral water gun entered the school of killer swordfish and immediately burst out a fluffy blood mist. Chapter 1607 However, the number of swordfish killed by the spiral water gun is not high. The killer swordfish is flat. Although it looks like a dense group, if they rush straight, their flat body is easy to be mistaken for paper. Nevertheless, all the spiral water guns did not fail, killing some of the killer swordfish. However, for the huge number of killer swordfish, the number of deaths is really not worth mentioning. The killer swordfish attacked! Wow, wow! Like blades, the killer swordfish crossed Chen Shaofeng''s side. In this short moment, Chen Shaofeng suffered millions of attacks! Although Chen Shaofeng''s defense magic has not been broken through by them, many gaps have been opened. At this time, Chen Shaofeng saw clearly that the overall number of this killer swordfish had reached five million! The attack method of killer swordfish is similar to kendo. It has a sharp attack and is good at breaking defense. This group of killer swordfish is not strong, but they are very numerous. Five million murderous swordfish, if the number is added up, the power is also very good. If an ordinary Saint fairyland friar were here, I''m afraid he would have been injured long ago. The best way to deal with this large number of killer swordfish is to avoid them. The killer swordfish is cheap in value and doesn''t taste very good. Even ordinary people don''t like to eat it. It''s of no benefit to destroy them. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to leave. "It''s said that the killing swordfish is proficient in kendo. Some people in the five elements circle have simulated the sword technique of the killing swordfish. I''d like to see it." Chen Shaofeng looked forward to it. As far as Chen Shaofeng is concerned, as long as his opponents master certain skills, they can exercise their martial arts through competition. After an attack, the killer swordfish turned a circle and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. This time, they performed a joint strike stunt! ¡ª¡ªSword folding! A large number of killer swordfish began to overlap. This is not just a simple overlap, but a joint attack of Kendo marks! These murderous swordfish that look like ordinary beasts can attack with Kendo marks?! Tao trace attack can''t be mastered by people or animals with high cultivation. As long as the skill is superb, it can be brought into play. The killer swordfish has no intelligence, only instinct. In the long-term reproduction process, the battle mode of charge has gone deep into their bone marrow and soul. Thus, the killer swordfish can rely on instinct to burst out unimaginable powers when fighting in groups! This is why the Kendo friar of the five elements world referred to the killing swordfish. Although the killer swordfish has no wisdom, they get abilities that other creatures can''t have in long-term battle. The next moment, all the murderous swordfish attacked Chen Shaofeng! A sharp sword came at Chen Shaofeng! The sword split the sea directly and tore a hole. Chen Shaofeng turned the purple dragon gun in his hand, and a huge force gathered on the tip of the gun. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. Bang!!! The murderous swordfish collided with Chen Shaofeng, and their offensive broke out instantly. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s attack overtook the murderous swordfish and ran it over in an instant. A large number of killer swordfish were broken into pieces and flew along the chaotic current. More than 5 million murderous swordfish were destroyed by Chen Shaofeng in an instant! The attack of the murderous swordfish left a Kendo mark on Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand and the Kendo mark on the purple dragon gun disappeared in an instant. He is also proficient in kendo, so he has the means to restrain Kendo marks. The remaining murderous swordfish did not give up and continued to attack. However, after losing half of the number of killer swordfish, the overall strength is greatly reduced. When performing the folding sword style, the power also plummeted by more than half. Less than half a minute later, almost all the killer swordfish died. The remaining murderous swordfish are still not discouraged and attack Chen Shaofeng, even if these attacks are useless. Killer swordfish is good at death fighting. Even if they die, they will not stop attacking until they are defeated. Soon, Chen Shaofeng shook the purple dragon gun in his hand, and the residual murderous swordfish around him was also directly shocked to death. Chen Shaofeng won. "Finally won." Chen Shaofeng felt a little troublesome. But it''s not over yet! Under the gaze of Chen Shaofeng, another wave of fish came. "Why so much? Forget it, retreat." Chen Shaofeng chose to leave. But the fish kept chasing, and Chen Shaofeng could only fight and retreat. After killing several waves of fish, there were no more fish to chase. Chen Shaofeng came to the bottom of the yellow spring sea safely. Hell gate is located at the bottom of the yellow spring sea. It''s dark here. I can''t see my fingers. At the same time, there are many benthic creatures with strange shapes. There were several big sea creatures. When they saw Chen Shaofeng, they thought it was a small fish. They opened their mouth and swallowed it at him. After killing some sea creatures, they felt the threat from Chen Shaofeng and dispersed. After a whole day of searching, Chen Shaofeng finally found the so-called hell gate. Hell gate is actually a crater. In the dark sea bottom, it emits a slight red light, like blood. The entrance of hell gate is very large and looks like human eyes. When Chen Shaofeng came here, he immediately felt the spirit of killing. This kind of breath is very special. It shows a breath of death and makes people feel low. Around the entrance of hell gate, there are some dead fish lying without any live fish. You know, it''s still very lively under the sea. When Chen Shaofeng came, he was "warmly welcomed" by them. Only here at hell gate, there was a dead silence, and no fish came and went. The breath leaked from the hell gate has the ability to erode creatures and can kill creatures that have lived in this place for a long time. However, this breath does not last long, otherwise there would be no life under the seabed. "It''s a dead breath. It''s so strong. No wonder it''s so quiet here." Chen Shaofeng knew it immediately. "This is the gate of hell. If you go in casually, you will die." the hell mask laughed. "Indeed..." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, the hell mask said, "why? Don''t you dare to go? Although there is hell below, if you don''t go in, you won''t get the inheritance of ancient hell." Chen Shaofeng did not worry, but first extended his hand to the entrance of hell gate. When the hand is near the entrance of hell gate, it is eroded by dead gas immediately. This kind of stillness has great damage to living creatures full of vitality. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s hand approached the dead breath, it immediately attracted a lot of dead breath and rushed frantically into his hand. Chapter 1608 The vitality of Chen Shaofeng''s hands was immediately eroded by death, and the vitality was rapidly reduced. Soon Chen Shaofeng withdrew his hand. "The quality of this dead spirit is very high. It''s just leaked out of the hell gate. If you go in..." Chen Shaofeng hesitated and thought. The quality of dead Qi is high and low, just like the quality of Xianyuan. Dead gas is like dirty water. The dirtier it is, the higher its quality is. The dead Qi in hell gate can be regarded as the first-class in the world. It is definitely the best material for refining the magic weapon of soul Tao. This kind of stillness is absolutely fatal poison to the vigorous Chen Shaofeng. Dead gas is not only found in hell gate. Dead creatures will have dead gas. The dead gas of hell gate is just of high quality. Within the boundary of the five elements, there have long been corresponding means of restraint. Chen Shaofeng consumes immortal yuan and urges the magic. ¡ª¡ªSoul armor. Chen Shaofeng made a transparent and gray soul armor on the surface of his body. After getting the soul armor, Chen Shaofeng extends his hand to the entrance of hell gate. This time, Chen Shaofeng has soul armor defense, so he won''t be eroded by death. However, this layer of defense can not reassure Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªMountain and sea map! Chen Shaofeng used the high-quality immortal yuan compressed by the mountain and sea map, and then used the magic of soul armor. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the soul armor on Chen Shaofeng became solid. From the original nearly transparent soul armor, it has been transformed into dark black armor. On the surface, Chen Shaofeng is like a soldier wearing black armor. With this quality of soul armor, Chen Shaofeng was a little satisfied. Then extend your hand to the hell gate. This time, the dead gas leaked from the hell gate fell on Chen Shaofeng''s soul armor, which can''t even erode. Only this level of soul armor can be maintained for a long time after Chen Shaofeng enters the hell gate. If it is the previous transparent soul armor, I''m afraid it will melt quickly after entering the hell gate. At that time, Chen Shaofeng must consume Xianyuan to maintain the soul armor. Now the advanced soul armor has higher defense. Even these high-quality dead Qi can''t be eroded. Soon, Chen Shaofeng entered the hell gate. As soon as he entered the hell gate, Chen Shaofeng felt a vortex like torrent and was pulling himself in. Chen Shaofeng followed the torrent and went underground. After entering here, Chen Shaofeng felt a lot of dead spirit. "What a strong breath of death. The breath here is much stronger than the leak." Chen Shaofeng secretly said in his heart. After the hell mask came here, he immediately shouted happily, as if he had drunk ice wine after work: "great! I haven''t returned to hell for a long time! The world in the sun is really noisy! There is no such quiet as hell." After entering the hell gate, it was dark all around, there was nothing, and there was no sound, which made people feel dead. Looking back, Chen Shaofeng saw the exit of hell gate and tried to go out. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng was blocked by a torrent and couldn''t get out at all. "Hahaha... Chen Shaofeng, the environment here is different from the sun. Although you are wrapped in soul armor, you are a living man after all." "The environment here doesn''t allow you to go out until you die, unless you have higher cultivation to compete with the environment here." the hell mask smiled. As the hell mask says, when a living person enters here, he is absolutely dead and lifeless. It''s full of dead gas. It''s a deadly poison for living people. In the long run, it will definitely die like a fish corpse outside hell. Chen Shaofeng is wrapped in soul armor. Although it is not obvious, it is still corroded by death... No, it is not so much corrosion as assimilation. The environment here will assimilate everything into nothingness. Although the quality of Chen Shaofeng''s soul armor is high, it still shows weak vitality. With a little vitality, the environment here will continue to assimilate it and become nothingness. If Chen Shaofeng''s immortal yuan is exhausted and can no longer maintain the soul armor, then Chen Shaofeng''s end will be more miserable than the fish corpse outside hell. Even the corpse will not be left. The world behind the hell gate is worse than the hell mask. Seeing Chen Shaofeng trapped, the hell mask mercilessly mocked: "it''s useless. Even if you can kill the monsters in Wonderland, you can''t leave here. Just stay here with me all your life." "Speaking of it, the man named Bao Dan was also a little lucky. He didn''t even master the magic of soul armor. He also doubted what I said, so he never entered the gate of hell." "Even if I seduced him with some small interests, Bao Dan stopped the car in time at the end... But, Chen Shaofeng, you are different. Only a person like you who thinks you are powerful will fall into the trap!" "Ha ha, but you don''t have to worry. I''ll stay with you in hell until you die! I''ll be happy to see you die, ha ha..." the hell mask laughed. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the hell mask in his hand and just smiled: "do you really think I can''t get out?" The hell mask replied, "why don''t you try again?" Chen Shaofeng listened and urged a kind of magic. For a moment, the soul armor on Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared with light white lines. At the same time, the dead spirit around pushed frantically towards Chen Shaofeng. But this time, the death was not attracted by Chen Shaofeng, but showed an attitude of exclusion. Death pushed Chen Shaofeng to the entrance and exit of hell gate! A strong space torrent blocked Chen Shaofeng''s way. At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng broke out suddenly and broke away from this dreamland. Chen Shaofeng returned to the bottom of the yellow spring sea. Hell gate entrance. The hell mask looks at the surrounding environment. It is indeed the bottom of the yellow spring sea. That''s right! "How could it be! With your strength and a big living man, how could you escape from the hell world..." the hell mask looked very surprised. "Ha ha, there are many things you don''t know." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Hell mask is just a tool. Its wisdom is limited, and it doesn''t have much strength, even if you can see through Chen Shaofeng''s strength? Chen Shaofeng''s attempt can also ensure that he can get out of this so-called hell safely. The hell mask couldn''t help saying, "with your strength, you may really get the inheritance of ancient hell." "According to your previous idea, I can''t get the inheritance of hell?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Of course, the hell world excludes the living, but only the living can inherit this inheritance. If the inheritance is placed in the hell world, it can be imagined that its owner doesn''t want people to get it easily." the hell mask said. After getting ready, Chen Shaofeng enters hell again! Wow Once again, he came to the dead world of hell, and Chen Shaofeng headed deep. Chapter 1609 After entering the hell world, Chen Shaofeng first passed through a zone close to nothingness. There is nothing here, only Chen Shaofeng wanders again. Occasionally, you can see some ghosts, but they have no intelligence. Ghosts are also divided into levels. Some ghosts are powerful and intelligent, but most ghosts are only solitary ghosts without intelligence and can only act by instinct. About an hour later, Chen Shaofeng saw something else. What appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng this time was no longer a ghost. In the darkness before us, small things such as plants and insects gradually appeared. These plants and insects are generally soul objects, such as soul grass, small soul insects and so on. These things like darkness and grow savagely in the hell world. These things are everywhere in this area except that there are no these soul grass and soul insects near hell gate. Chen Shaofeng collected some and put them into his storage bag. Now Chen Shaofeng can''t use it, but he can collect some for preparation in case he doesn''t need it urgently. In addition to collecting some soul grass, Chen Shaofeng also accidentally collected rare materials such as dark snow lotus, jingsoul flower and so on. These things are not necessarily sold in shops in the five element circle, unless they go to the auction house. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the resources here would be so rich and collected them wantonly. Before long, the resources in this area were almost collected by Chen Shaofeng, and there was no grass. However, the roots of these grass resources have not been damaged by Chen Shaofeng. It will take only a few years to regenerate and grow another batch. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng walked into a forest. This forest is very strange, composed of soul trees, showing a transparent shape. In the forest, there are still many soul animals, because Chen Shaofeng is on guard. Because there is no ground, the forest can move up, down, left and right. Standing here, Chen Shaofeng is like a algae forest in the sea. Chen Shaofeng didn''t lose his way because he had specific goals. There are many kinds of soul animals in the forest, but they generally like quiet, and their sense of attack is not very strong. Chen Shaofeng left without provoking them. Another hour later, Chen Shaofeng left the forest. Chen Shaofeng saw a huge door. "This is the gate of hell?" Chen Shaofeng raised his head and stared at the huge gate in front of him. The gate looks inconspicuous. It is forged from refined iron. On the whole, it shows a strange magic. "Yes, this is the gate of hell. Yes, it is the legendary entrance to the hell world." the hell mask said. "As long as you pass the gate of hell, behind you is the world of hell, the kingdom of hell and the real world of the dead." "The kingdom of hell... Should someone rule that place?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Of course, the kingdom of hell is the territory of the soul emperor." the hell mask said. Chen Shaofeng was not surprised. The soul emperor is good at the skills of soul Tao. The hell world is full of a large number of soul Tao life. The soul emperor can''t give up such a precious resource holy land. Although the strength of the soul Heavenly Emperor has been called one of the strongest in the five Avenue area, he still needs a huge supply of resources to practice. The higher the cultivation, the more resources needed, and the more expensive. The resources consumed by strong people like the soul emperor every day are probably astronomical. Chen Shaofeng''s entry into the world of hell can be said to be the territory of the soul emperor. Ancient hell inheritance, the soul emperor should also know... I don''t know whether he can''t take away the inheritance or whether he is indifferent to it. Chen Shaofeng reached out and tried to push the gate of hell. As a result, the gate of hell was very stable, and Chen Shaofeng couldn''t push it at all. "You can''t. this is the gate of death, excluding living creatures. If it is the soul of the dead, this door will be as thin as paper and can be easily pushed open." "If it is a living person, this door will become like a mountain in front of mortals. You can''t shake it with all your strength." the hell mask said. "The soul emperor is also a living man. Do you know how he got in?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "The ghost emperor is powerful. The barrier of ghost gate is meaningless to him. Just go through it directly." the hell mask said. This means that the soul emperor can use the means of virtualization to cross the gate of ghosts. This makes Chen Shaofeng''s mind emerge a conjecture that the soul emperor will not abandon the body, only the soul exists? "But your words are impossible unless you leave your body and let your soul in." the hell mask said again. Of course, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to leave his body. This is Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. Now a lot of power has been developed. If Chen Shaofeng''s soul is taken away when he leaves, it will be in great trouble! Therefore, leaving the body and letting the soul go to the hell world is a very inappropriate means. "Don''t smash the door." Chen Shaofeng thought of it and was eager to try. The hell mask didn''t speak, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t start either. Ghost gate is the entrance to hell. If you smash the gate, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng will have to find another ghost gate. "Although it is difficult for the living to shake the gate of hell, if you use the power of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body..." Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng once again dropped his hand to the gate of death. Soon, Chen Shaofeng made a sudden effort! After half a ring, there was still no movement at the gate of hell. The hell mask said: "don''t waste time. I haven''t seen any inheritor who can push the gate of hell with his bare hands, unless you are close to the level of the soul Emperor..." Half way through the hell mask, there was a noise at the gate of hell. Creak At this moment, the gate of hell has been pushed open a gap. Chen Shaofeng''s power has pushed the gate of hell! Chen Shaofeng''s face was dignified and continued to push in. "Me! My God! Did he really push the gate of hell?" the hell mask was stunned. Just as the hell mask watched Chen Shaofeng push open the gate of hell bit by bit, a special sound rang from Chen Shaofeng''s storage bag. Hearing this sound, Chen Shaofeng, who was pushing the gate of death, couldn''t help pausing. At this time, the gate of hell closed again. The hell mask didn''t expect this to happen. He couldn''t help scolding: "what''s going on! There should be interference at this critical time!" Chen Shaofeng also had some doubts, but this voice, he remembered, was a reminder of an emergency. What happened? An extremely unknown premonition came spontaneously from Chen Shaofeng''s heart. Chen Shaofeng reached into the storage bag and took out the communicator. As a result, Chen Shaofeng received the news that the demon clan, the demon clan and the alien clan united together to attack the five elements world on a large scale!! Chapter 1610 "Demon clan, demon clan and alien clan all began to attack?" Chen Shaofeng frowned uncontrollably. This makes Chen Shaofeng doubt the authenticity of the news. But after Chen Shaofeng''s inspection, the news is indeed true. The demon emperor, the demon emperor, and the foreign strongmen led the army to attack the five elements! Too bad. Now Chen Shaofeng''s strength has not reached the peak. If the Terran and the demon, demon and alien fight, Chen Shaofeng has no possibility to control the war. Of course, Chen Shaofeng can also choose to ignore this matter and fully explore the inheritance of ancient hell. But in that case, if something unpredictable happens, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng will regret it all his life. The hell mask was also very surprised: "I didn''t expect that those monsters really shot. Chen Shaofeng, we don''t care about them. The five elements world has strong strength and can''t fall like this." As the hell mask says, the strength of the five elements world is really strong. The friars of the five elements world Master fairies that are far more powerful than demons, demons and aliens. At the same time, the strong are like clouds. They have stood in the five Avenue area for a long time and have not fallen. The most important thing is that the five heavenly emperors are all there. If the demon family, the demon family and the alien family attack together, it''s hard to say whether they can survive the five heavenly emperors! "Chen Shaofeng, your cultivation is just a fairyland of martial arts. What are you worried about?" the hell mask continued to advise, with a tone of disdain. Hell mask has never thought about saving ordinary people. It will only protect their own interests. Now Chen Shaofeng is the owner of it. It naturally has to think for Chen Shaofeng, although it does not deny that it may want to kill Chen Shaofeng. For the hell mask, whether Chen Shaofeng is the master or someone else is the same. Chen Shaofeng ignored the hell mask and made a decision immediately. "Ancient hell inheritance... I won''t take it for the time being. Come back later." Chen Shaofeng sighed. "What? You want to give up the ancient hell inheritance?" the hell mask can''t understand Chen Shaofeng''s idea. Hell mask is selfish. Where do you think of others? Hearing that Chen Shaofeng wants to help the five elements world with this strength, the hell mask feels disgusted. It can''t help feeling that Chen Shaofeng is very hypocritical. Hell mask has seen Chen Shaofeng kill people. I don''t think he is a righteous hero with awe inspiring righteousness. "You''re not that kind of good person. Although the demon, demon and alien ethnic groups fight against the human race, you don''t have to go in such a hurry." hell mask hopes Chen Shaofeng can change his mind. Most importantly, the hell mask doesn''t want to go back to the sun. Chen Shaofeng said, "if something happens to the five elements world, the Terran will no longer have a foothold. If you lose, the problem will be much bigger than the inheritance of an ancient hell." "At this time, any point of strength may be the key to the victory or defeat." Chen Shaofeng decided to leave the world of hell, give up the inheritance of ancient hell and return to dutianfeng! ¡­¡­ Chen Shaofeng left the huangquan sea and returned to Huangshi City. Yellowstone, which originally had a small number of people, has added a large number of people today. These people are monks. The lowest is the real fairyland, and the highest is even the holy fairyland. In Chen Shaofeng''s perception, there are also strong people above the holy fairyland in Huangshi City. When entering Yellowstone City, Chen Shaofeng was also investigated, mainly for fear of adultery. Chen Shaofeng held the token of dutianfeng and soon got through. Dutianfeng is an important part of the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. It is not difficult to investigate Chen Shaofeng''s identity. Chen Shaofeng boarded the transmission array of Huangshi City and returned to Dutian peak. Du Tianfeng. Compared with the past, Du Tianfeng''s defense is more strict now. Several rows of friars occupied the defensive wall, which was the army of the demon family in the distance. However, at the moment, the two sides have not fought yet, and the army of the demon clan also stays in the camp. The camp of the demon family army looks dilapidated. Many of them have been opened several holes. It looks very desolate. If the demon Emperor didn''t lead the team, Chen Shaofeng doubted whether the demon army was a refugee Legion. Although the resources of the demon emperor''s army are scarce, the atmosphere is very dignified. They looked at the Terran City, with some desire in their eyes. Chen Shaofeng was not surprised by this tense situation. What surprised him was why the two sides had not fought yet. Originally, Chen Shaofeng was worried that it was too late when he came back. Unexpectedly, there was no war. After returning to dutianfeng, Chen Shaofeng soon found song Qianyue. "Shaofeng, are you back?" song Qianyue walked to Chen Shaofeng. After a conversation, Chen Shaofeng learned the general situation of the matter from Song Qianyue. Generally speaking, demon clan, demon clan and alien clan joined hands to prepare a heavy blow to the five elements world, but Qingtian emperor noticed it. Qingtian emperor was powerful. As soon as he noticed the raid of the monster army, he naturally did useless work. Because of this, the five elements world is on full alert against the army of monsters. The monster army did not intend to give up and decided to provoke a decisive battle. However, this battle is not a battle between the strong at the levels of Qingtian emperor, demon emperor and demon emperor. Apart from the strong ones of Qingtian emperor, demon emperor and demon emperor, the five elements world launched a war with the demon, demon and alien armies. When the battle began, both sides had made plans, as if they were ready. Hearing song Qianyue''s words, Chen Shaofeng was silent. The five heavenly emperors of the five elements world didn''t fight with these monsters? Instead, they negotiated with each other and finally let them fight. It''s like the generals of the armies on both sides did not intend to participate in the battle, but let the soldiers under them start a decisive battle. Winning or losing depends entirely on the results of the fighting between the soldiers on both sides. Chen Shaofeng can interpret the intention inside. It is probably that the five heavenly emperors, demon emperors and demon emperors did not intend to fight a decisive battle, so they were used to decide the victory or defeat. After all, if they are strong at this level, I''m afraid it will cause a great shock in the five Avenue area. The beginning of the matter may indeed be provoked by the demon emperor and the demon emperor, but the raid failed, leaving a large army of demons, demons and aliens. For the demon emperor and the demon emperor, it doesn''t matter if these monster armies die. As long as they can weaken the overall strength of the five elements world, it''s worth it. Although the five elements realm is vast, the number of monks is not very large. The total amount of the three armies of demon, demon and alien is much more than that of human friars. There are more elite friars in Terran, while there are more bottom soldiers in demon, demon and alien. If both sides fight hard, it''s hard to say who wins or loses in the end. The only certainty is that during the battle, the strongest of Terran and the strongest of demon alien will never intervene. Chapter 1611 The next day. The war between Terrans and Demons began. As the eastern fortress guarding the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor, Dutian peak naturally has played a 120000 spirit. In fact, not many demons and alien armies came to the fortress of dutianfeng. The main battlefield is the outermost part of the five elements. The location of Dutian peak is not the outermost part of the five elements boundary, but the outer core zone. Nevertheless, all the disciples of dutianfeng joined the war. Because they usually enjoy resources, Du Tianfeng''s disciples have no right to refuse. The existence of dutianfeng is originally to resist demons and alien races. Not only Du Tianfeng''s disciple, but also song Qianyue, the patriarch, has no right to refuse. Although song Qianyue is the patriarch, he is not the actual controller of Du Tianfeng, but just similar to a manager. The real controller of Dutian peak is Qingtian emperor. Not only song Qianyue, but even the fairyland friars who could not be seen in the sects at ordinary times, joined the battle. Except for non sectarian people, most of the friars in the five elements took part in the war. Even many casual practitioners took the initiative to sign up for the war. Although this is a great battle related to the survival of Terrans, it is also an opportunity for countless bottom friars to rise. At ordinary times, most of the resources within the five elements are controlled by large organizations and forces, and scattered cultivation can rarely be allocated. But this time is different. This is the war of the whole five elements world. Naturally, it also needs the efforts of the scattered practitioners. Since casual cultivation also needs to take risks and fight, it is natural to obtain due resources. The five elements circle has planned a reward of war merit. All friars who kill the enemy can obtain War Merit and exchange items from the exchange office of each bulk door. This is somewhat similar to the rules of the secret realm. Treasures and magic weapons that many monks can''t see at ordinary times are placed on the shelves of the exchange shop. Seeing these precious items, the monks who advocated power almost turned red. Even mortals are qualified to fight! In the exchange shop, there are also treasures that can enable them to obtain the cultivation qualification! This has attracted countless people! In contrast, the demon alien side seems to have no similar reward, but failure is death. Under the crisis of life and death, the army of demons and aliens also has the consciousness of death war. On this day, Chen Shaofeng stood at the front line early and waited. There are also many disciples of Tianfeng who are with him. These Tianfeng disciples are generally real fairyland and martial fairyland, and there is no heaven fairyland. As a senior monk in wuwonderland, Chen Shaofeng was arranged here by song Qianyue. During this period, song Qianyue also told him that if he was defeated, he could run away immediately and focus on saving his life. Song Qianyue doesn''t know Chen Shaofeng''s strength yet, so he is worried that Chen Shaofeng will die in this battle. Chen Shaofeng walked out of the camp and looked into the distance ahead. A large number of monsters appear in Chen Shaofeng''s field of vision. These monsters are generally monsters in the demon family, but there are few creatures of other races. The number of these monster legions is about 1000. Their strength is generally at the level of real fairyland, and there are few wufairyland. The enemies of this strength let the friars of dutianfeng breathe a sigh of relief. The imaginary strong enemy did not appear, but this weak monster appeared. This makes many friars of Dutian peak despise the enemy. At the beginning, everyone was startled when they heard that the demon alien was going to attack on a large scale. But now seeing these demons and aliens, one by one, like wandering beggars, makes the monks feel despised. Dare to fight our Terrans at this level? This slightly surprised Chen Shaofeng. "It''s strange that the demon clan sent this kind of goods? And it''s still going to attack the city? Are you kidding." Chen Shaofeng was also very confused. Before long, the battle began. The first to attack is the demon clan. Friar Du Tianfeng didn''t have any weakness, so he recoiled directly. The two sides scuffled together. Chen Shaofeng naturally joined the war. He first aimed at the most powerful monsters in the group. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Chen Shaofeng used his marksmanship and instantly killed the demon dogs in Wu fairyland. Chen Shaofeng started again and again. The monsters in Wu fairyland in the monster group were quickly destroyed by Chen Shaofeng. Soon, the monsters in this monster group were only the small monsters in the real fairyland. The morale of the friars is greatly increased, while the morale of the monsters in the monster group is greatly reduced. Sure enough, in less than half an hour, all the more than 1000 monsters were destroyed by the friars of Du Tianfeng. The friars of dutianfeng gained a lot of combat merit. After the battle, the monks immediately returned to the zongmen and went to the exchange shop to exchange. The goods in the exchange shop are very attractive and cheap, which makes the monks very happy. You can earn a lot of war merit so easily, which you can''t get at ordinary times. Although he won a big victory today, Chen Shaofeng was not so happy. "The number of our friars is small. Although we have annihilated the enemy, our number has also decreased slightly..." Chen Shaofeng sighed. He probably guessed that the purpose of the demon alien was to reduce the population of the five elements. The five Avenue area is much larger than the five element circle, and the resources are much more than the five element circle on the whole. Many monsters in demon clan and demon clan multiply very fast, so they are not afraid of troop reduction. On the contrary, every friar in the five elements world needs a lot of money to cultivate. If such battles increase, even if they are always victorious, the situation of the five elements will be very dangerous. Monsters of demon clan and demon clan generally work hard by talent and ability. As long as you have a bite of food, you can grow into a qualified monster. The monsters of demon clan and demon clan also have defects, that is, it is difficult to improve cultivation, which often takes several times the time of Terran. A strong demon like the demon emperor is much older than the five heavenly emperors! A few days later, all the demons and aliens within the scope of Dutian peak were eliminated. Datian peak won a great victory, which also won the resource allocation of Qingtian emperor Daogong. Up and down the dutianfeng sect, they have won a lot of war achievements, and the atmosphere is active. Song Qianyue also learned part of Chen Shaofeng''s strength. "Hahaha! Shaofeng! You really got a lot of benefits from the secret place. You defeated the big demons in the fairyland several days ago with the high-level strength of the Wuxian fairyland. It''s powerful! I didn''t have the ability like you in those years!" Song Qianyue was very happy on the night when Du Tianfeng won a big victory. He went to drink with Chen Shaofeng. The strength of Chen Shaofeng also made song Qianyue face long. The whole Tianfeng is up and down, and no disciple can compare with him. Chapter 1612 This time, the demon clan sent not many troops to Dutian peak, and the quality is not worth mentioning. However, there are still two monsters in the holy fairyland, and one monster in the fairyland. Fortunately, dutianfeng has strong strength. The holy fairyland and the fairyland monster of the demon family have been defeated, and one of the holy fairyland demon dogs has been killed by the fairyland friars of dutianfeng. For the demon family, the demon dog in holy Wonderland can not be consumed at will. Its death has caused a great blow to the demon family army. One side of the demon clan was defeated day by day, and was finally determined by Du Tianfeng. Because Du Tianfeng has strong strength, Chen Shaofeng''s opponent is only heaven fairyland. The monsters of the holy fairyland and the most fairyland are handed over to the holy fairyland friars and the most fairyland friars of dutianfeng to clean up. Chen Shaofeng also saw the process of the battle. It was obvious that the strong one on the side of Du Tianfeng was better. The holy fairyland and the fairyland monsters on the demon family side seem to have a lot of parallel goods, as if they were sent out to die. The banquet was much longer than Chen Shaofeng imagined, and two people came during it. Lu muying and Huang Li. Both of them are the strong ones of both Tianfeng and have the cultivation of fairyland. Chen Shaofeng didn''t see them when he stayed at dutianfeng. He only met them in the recent war with the demon clan. At the same time, Lu muying and Huang Li are also the elders of song Qianyue. When Lu muying and Huang Li saw song Qianyue, they immediately sat next to him and looked very familiar. This is the strong man in the fairyland. Song Qianyue immediately greeted him with his hands and showed the attitude of future generations. "Xiao Song, you did a good job this time. Thanks to your cloud band magic, otherwise the monster in the holy fairyland would escape." Lu muying took a mouthful of food and wine. "Yes, we all know Xiao Song''s skills. I didn''t expect you to be the only monk in the holy fairyland today, and the leader of Du Tianfeng." Huang Li also ate. Lu muying and Huang Li made fun of each other in a harmonious tone. Seeing that Lu muying and Huang Li didn''t mean to leave, song Qianyue quickly asked the waiter to add some hot dishes. Seeing song Qianyue doing this, Lu muying and Huang Li nodded with satisfaction. They''re here for dinner today. Although the monks in Wonderland are powerful, they are actually no different from ordinary people in character. Song Qianyue smiled: "thanks to the promotion of two predecessors, I have today. I will never forget." Lu muying hurriedly said: "where, I also recognize your strength, Xiao Song. You manage all Tianfeng, and we are relaxed." Lu muying and Huang Li were eating wine and vegetables. They only talked to song Qianyue and ignored Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, song Qianyue immediately introduced: "Master Lu and master Huang, he is Chen Shaofeng. We are all talented disciples of Tianfeng." Hearing what song Qianyue said, Lu muying and Huang Li turned to look at Chen Shaofeng. "Gifted disciple?" Lu muying and Huang Li seemed to disagree. "Are you Chen Shaofeng? So it''s you." Lu muying looked at Chen Shaofeng curiously. In the battle with the demon army, Lu muying happened to see Chen Shaofeng once. At that time, Chen Shaofeng was very impressed when he killed the monsters in paradise. After all, when Lu muying was young, he did not cross the great realm to win. With the cultivation of Wu fairyland, he killed several monsters in heaven fairyland. That''s not what ordinary people can do. However, Chen Shaofeng is only the cultivation of Wu fairyland and will not attract the attention of Lu muying and Huang Li. "I''ve seen two elders." Chen Shaofeng arched his hands, neither humble nor arrogant. In the eyes of Lu muying and Huang Li, Chen Shaofeng''s attitude seems a little dull, which is no better than song Qianyue. "Oh, boy, you are the most arrogant young boy I have ever seen." Huang Li stared, as if he was dissatisfied with Chen Shaofeng''s attitude. "Brother Huang, don''t do this. After all, we came here rashly today." Lu muying smiled faintly. As Lu muying said, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know the arrival of these two people. Chen Shaofeng was just going to drink with song Qianyue. As for the previous words, Chen Shaofeng was just out of politeness. After all, the two people''s generation is much older than themselves. Lu muying and Huang Li are much older than song Qianyue. At the same time, they also look much older than song Qianyue. Although Lu muying and Huang Li are monks in the fairyland, the life of monks of this level is not eternal. In other words, there is still a limit to the life of monks in Wonderland. Lu muying and Huang Li are obviously not far from the deadline. Chen Shaofeng found that both Lu muying and Huang Li''s accomplishments were in the middle of fairyland and were not particularly excellent. How to say... These two people give him the feeling that they are like two people who eat and die all day after the development of their potential. Slack... Yes, Chen Shaofeng feels a deep feeling of slack from these two people. Immediately, Lu muying and Huang Li continued to talk to song Qianyue. It seemed that they didn''t intend to pay attention to Chen Shaofeng anymore. And Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to have a relationship with the two people and eat his own. After the banquet, the four left the restaurant. Lu muying and Huang Li were drunk and seemed to enjoy the feeling. Generally speaking, it''s hard for fairyland friars to get drunk, but they obviously didn''t suppress their drinking. Seeing the appearance of Lu muying and Huang Li, song Qianyue came to Chen Shaofeng and said, "Shaofeng, I advise you to have a good relationship with Master Lu and master Huang." "Lord song, what do you mean?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. "Master Lu and master Huang are in control of high-level resources. These resources are not only friars facing heaven fairyland, but also friars in holy fairyland." "If you are promoted to the holy fairyland, you will have to deal with them. At that time..." song Qianyue didn''t go on, but his meaning was very obvious. Let Chen Shaofeng flatter Lu muying and Huang Li. In fact, Chen Shaofeng is very disappointed with the two strong Tianfeng. Such lazy people who sit and eat and wait to die, but they still have to make friends with them? Chen Shaofeng can understand what song Qianyue did, but he doesn''t want to do it himself. Chen Shaofeng can kill monsters in fairyland. His strength is enough to be on an equal footing with Lu muying and Huang Li. Because of this, even if he doesn''t make friends with these two people, Chen Shaofeng won''t lose anything. Maybe after he is promoted to the holy Wonderland, Lu muying and Huang Li will deliberately withhold the resources of dutianfeng, but he doesn''t care. The resources in his hands are enough to support his cultivation to the fairyland and even the virtual God land. Just as song Qianyue wanted to continue to talk to Chen Shaofeng, something strange happened. Three murderous smells suddenly rose from both sides of the road! Chapter 1613 "There are enemies!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s voice, song Qianyue, Lu muying and Huang Li woke up. At the same time, three pure lights flashed suddenly. Boom! Boom! Poof In the dark, three different voices suddenly sounded. After the two sides separated, blood trickled down. Song Qianyue was very shocked. He first looked at Chen Shaofeng who rescued him, and then looked at the three monsters in front of him. Lu muying and Huang Li looked very embarrassed, but fortunately they were not injured. Because of the enemy''s raid, Lu muying and Huang Li woke up completely, and there was no previous laziness. The wounded was the enemy who launched the raid. "Flying fish monster, are you okay?" the Dragon monster said to his companions. "Fortunately... I didn''t get hit in the head. The boy in Wu fairyland is strange." the fish monster covered his wound and replied. "It''s really unexpected. I wanted to kill the holy fairyland friar first and then harvest the lives of the two fairyland friars. I didn''t expect to be blocked by the boy." the werewolf was also surprised. Yes, as the werewolf said, they originally planned to kill song Qianyue first, and then attack Lu muying and Huang Li. As for Chen Shaofeng, the three monsters didn''t pay attention to him. What is a friar in wufairyland? However, this contempt has led to a serious injury to one of them now! Lu muying didn''t seem to notice what happened to Chen Shaofeng. She shouted to the three monsters in front of her: "who are you?! you''re plotting against us?!" These three monsters are all killers sent by the demon clan. They are flying fish monster, magic dragon and werewolf. These three monsters are all famous killers with cultivation in the fairyland. They are famous among the demon family. I don''t know why, they mixed here and didn''t be noticed by anyone. If Chen Shaofeng didn''t remind him in time, I''m afraid Lu muying and Huang Li would be killed on the spot. This is a crisis moment. Neither Lu muying nor Huang Li cares much about Chen Shaofeng''s warning, because they have been forced into a desperate situation! At present, there are three big demons to the fairyland. With the strength of Lu muying and Huang Li, they are not opponents at all. In a previous fight, Lu muying and Huang Li realized the huge gap. These three fairyland monsters are definitely strong hands in fairyland! It''s different from those guys who have stagnated for a long time! "Damn... Just came out for a drink and met this enemy..." Lu muying''s face was ugly. In the past, Lu muying was also a spiritual genius in Dutian peak, but with the growth of age, his potential was slowly exploited. Now Lu muying''s cultivation has been standing still for many years, and his patience has been slowly consumed. As a result, Lu muying gradually became depressed and enjoyed himself. Over the years, Lu muying has not fought for a long time. In the last battle with the demon family, Lu muying and Huang Li both killed the demon family monster in the holy Wonderland thanks to song Qianyue. Otherwise, where can they make contributions? Although Lu muying regretted the decline in strength over the years, it was difficult to change the state at the moment. Without assistance, Lu muying felt that she would die here this time. "Lu muying, what should we do?" Huang Li also looked very frightened. Huang Li is about the same age as Lu muying, and his cultivation has not improved for many years, and his combat effectiveness has declined seriously. In the face of the three monsters in the fairyland, I''m afraid they will lose! There is no chance of winning! At the thought of losing, Huang Li didn''t dare to think about it. "There''s no choice but to fight to the death. Find a chance to escape." Lu muying gritted her teeth and said. "Alas, that''s all I have to do." Huang Li sighed. Immediately, Lu muying and Huang Li were ready to escape here at any time. The flying fish monster, magic dragon and werewolf also looked at each other and immediately chose their opponents. Lu muying and Huang Li were solved by the flying fish monster and the magic dragon. Chen Shaofeng will be solved by the werewolf... As for song Qianyue, don''t worry about him for the time being. The werewolf jumped in front of Chen Shaofeng. The werewolf is very quick and has the strength to the fairyland. His action is so fast that he can''t even see Lu muying and Huang Li. "What a fast guy!" Huang Li was surprised. Huang Li can see that the werewolf is the strongest of the three monsters! "But... How did he get to song Qianyue?" Lu muying felt a little strange. Lu muying now recalled that when the three monsters launched a raid, someone said a word to remind them, which made them escape. In retrospect, it seems that song Qianyue opened it. Just because of that sentence, are they willing to assign a combat force to the fairyland to deal with song Qianyue? "Very good... Very good!" thinking of this, Lu muying was very happy and got a glimmer of hope. If there are three enemies to the fairyland, Lu muying and Huang Li have no chance of winning, and it is very difficult to escape. But if there are only two enemies to the fairyland, Lu muying and Huang Li will have a chance to escape. Although song Qianyue and Chen Shaofeng are both people of dutianfeng, Lu muying and Huang Li can''t protect themselves, so they can only leave them. "Song Qianyue, Chen Shaofeng... Just stay here and hold them. After you die, I''ll burn more paper money for you." Lu muying thought of this and immediately came up with a perfect plan. Immediately, Lu muying sent a message to Huang Li and told the latter his own plan. Hearing that Lu muying was going to abandon song Qianyue and Chen Shaofeng, Huang Li nodded and agreed immediately. Dead friends don''t die, poor friends! After making a decision, Lu muying and Huang Li both used their skills of running for their lives. ¡ª¡ªMu Yun! ¡ª¡ªIllusion Dharma! Lu muying and Huang Li showed their unique skills respectively. In a short blink of an eye, the flying fish monster and the magic dragon were surrounded by smoke and clouds. The magic dragon immediately noticed their purpose: "they want to escape! Stop them!" "OK!" the flying fish monster nodded and agreed. Sure enough, when the clouds rose, Lu muying and Huang Li disappeared from their original places. Lu muying and Huang Li both used stealth magic and are preparing to leave here. Suddenly, the magic dragon opened his mouth and uttered a dragon chant. The long dragon chant sounded and instantly broke the invisibility of Lu muying and Huang Li! Let them show their original shape! "Terrible..." Lu muying looked ugly. "It''s over..." Huang Li almost cried at the moment, and the fear of long absence appeared in his heart. At that moment, Huang Li''s fear defeated his friendship with Lu muying. Huang Li suddenly flew out and kicked Lu muying down. Chapter 1614 Lu muying was unprepared and kicked by Huang Li. He was stunned for a moment and blew up on the spot. Huang Li is trying to kill him! They are old friends for years, but Huang Li did this to him?! "Damn it! Huang Li! How dare you hurt me!" Lu muying was suddenly betrayed by Huang Li and shouted angrily. Lu muying looked at Huang Li flying farther and farther. He didn''t mean to look back at all, which showed the latter''s determination. Lu muying was even more desperate. "Sorry, brother Lu, it''s a great luck to survive this situation..." Huang Li was sweating. Although he couldn''t bear to frame Lu muying, he was also very lucky. "Great, Lu muying... You are the one who died, not me. When you go to hell, I will burn more paper money for you..." Huang Li said in his heart. Bang. Lu muying hit the ground and was about to stand up when he was stopped by the flying fish monster. Seeing the flying fish monster appear in front of him, Lu muying is also heavy hearted. Lu muying hated Huang Li and wanted to beat that guy up. But how to escape now is the key! "Hehe, it seems that your companion betrayed you. Now it depends on how you die." the flying fish monster grinned. While Lu muying was in despair, a dark shadow suddenly flew out and hit the flying fish monster. This surprised Lu muying and the flying fish monster. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came out with a bloody Purple Dragon gun. "Chen Shaofeng?!" Lu muying looked at Chen Shaofeng very unexpectedly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, but looked at the flying fish monster in front of him indifferently. As for Huang Li who escaped, Chen Shaofeng ignored him. The flying fish monster looked at the shadow that hit him. It was their companion werewolf! At the moment, there are several more blood holes in the werewolf, and his life is in danger. "This bastard..." the werewolf didn''t die and fell to the ground struggling. "Werewolf?!" the flying fish monster was shocked. At the same time, he also had a strong fear for Chen Shaofeng. Werewolf''s strength is definitely the strongest of the three monsters, but this human actually knocked it down in such a short time? Strange! They just attacked and killed the high-rise of dutianfeng according to the instructions. How did such a fierce man emerge from the roadside? Lu muying was also shocked. Originally, he thought he was dead, but such an incredible thing happened?! Saved yourself? Who is Chen Shaofeng? Although he is a gifted disciple of dutianfeng, he is only the cultivation of Wu fairyland after all. The friars in Wu fairyland are just grass-roots friars within the five element boundary. In terms of status, they are no better than real fairyland. Because of this, Lu muying and Huang Li don''t think much of him. According to Lu muying and Huang Li''s ideas, young people like Chen Shaofeng just naturally want to flatter themselves behind their back. How can they become experts who can kill and kill fairyland in a twinkling of an eye? What''s going on? The world has changed? Song Qianyue is also very incredible. The strength shown by Chen Shaofeng is far beyond his imagination. However, song Qianyue was relieved to think that Chen Shaofeng had stayed in the secret place for three years. What treasure did Chen Shaofeng get in the secret place? Song Qianyue thought so. The werewolf is now dying, but he is not unconscious. The werewolf frantically used healing spells to heal his wounds and stood up from the ground: "flying fish monster, go and call the magic dragon down. I''m afraid we''re in big trouble. This guy is too strong!" The werewolf stared at Chen Shaofeng fiercely. He noticed the killing intention in each other''s eyes. If we don''t concentrate on this human, they will die! Before he finished, Chen Shaofeng shot again. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed in front of the flying fish monster and suddenly stabbed out the purple dragon gun in his hand. The flying fish monster was shocked, but fortunately it reacted. ¡ª¡ªHigh pressure water gun!! The flying fish monster opened his mouth and launched a counterattack. Several water guns hit Chen Shaofeng. However, the water gun went through Chen Shaofeng''s body, fell to the rear and burst open. "What?!" the flying fish monster was shocked. Lu muying also looked at it with a stunned face. He could see that at that moment, Chen Shaofeng showed his magic of empty Tao. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun was deeply inserted into the flying fish monster. "Er!" the flying fish monster''s face twisted. His previous injury had just healed, and now he was shot again. Poof. Chen Shaofeng pulled out the purple dragon gun and immediately brought out a bloody flower. The flying fish monster retreated a few steps, and then quickly cast a healing spell to heal his body. But this time, the flying fish monster found that his injury could not be cured! At the same time, the magic dragon also fell from the sky, holding Huang Li in his hand. At the moment, Huang Li is wailing loudly: "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Huang Li''s appearance is very funny. It''s impossible to imagine that he was originally a monk in Wonderland! The magic dragon laughed: "what a surprise to me. Obviously, this guy is also the strength of fairyland. He is so weak... Eh?" After the magic dragon grabbed Huang Li and fell to the ground, it saw a very frightening scene! Its companions, flying fish monster and werewolf, have been seriously injured! "How could this happen?! how long has it been that werewolf and flying fish monster have been defeated?!" the magic dragon felt incredible. Originally, they planned to solve Chen Shaofeng first and then destroy the other two friars in Wonderland. Unexpectedly, they turned out to be like this. This monk who seems to be just a martial fairyland is so powerful?! At the moment, Huang Li didn''t dare to open his eyes. He just shouted, "please don''t kill me! Leave me a dog!" Song Qianyue could hardly believe his ears when he heard Huang Li''s words. The most powerful person in Wonderland, who is all Tianfeng, is so weak? Lu muying felt ashamed when he heard Huang Li''s words, because he had been staying with Huang Li all the time. "Stop yelling! Lose it or not!" Lu muying scolded. "What are you talking about?! we''re all dying! What should we do now..." Huang Li cried. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw an incredible scene. At present, the werewolf and the flying fish monster have been injured, leaving only one magic dragon. Chen Shaofeng stood in front of them, his weapons dripping blood. No matter how you look at it, this is what Chen Shaofeng did. "This... This..." Huang Li looked at it in disbelief and was too surprised to say a word. If Lu muying broke out and defeated the enemy in front of him, and Huang Li still believes it is possible, Chen Shaofeng defeated these guys, which is comparable to that even pigs can fly! Huang Li can''t believe that Chen Shaofeng''s mediocre younger generation saved them! Of course, Chen Shaofeng didn''t do it to save them. He just met the demon family and wiped it out. Chapter 1615 The magic dragon threw Huang Li aside and looked at Chen Shaofeng solemnly. Chen Shaofeng''s strange strength has attracted its attention. Huang Li didn''t expect that he would be released by the magic dragon, and ran to Chen Shaofeng''s side. Soon, Huang Li saw Lu muying and turned white. For him, Lu muying is still alive, which is definitely a very bad thing. Huang Li thought Lu muying was dead. I''m afraid he''ll never see her again. How did he know that this would happen in the end? "Huang Li! You bastard! You wanted to kill me before!" Lu muying saw Huang Li and immediately pinched him. As a strong man in Wonderland, he wrestled with each other at the moment. The scene was wonderful. "Brother Lu, take it easy! Although I did wrong before, you didn''t get hurt after all..." Huang Li broke away from Lu muying''s hand, and then hurried back to dissuade the latter. But where will Lu muying listen? But for luck, he would have died! Under the gaze of song Qianyue, Lu muying and Huang Li, the two strong dutianfeng, directly moved their fists, without the demeanor of the strong dutianfeng. "This, this... Unexpectedly, Master Lu and master Huang are such people." song Qianyue sighed. Song Qianyue was worried that the two people would interfere with Chen Shaofeng and said, "two predecessors, don''t quarrel. The big enemy is still there!" When Lu muying and Huang Li heard song Qianyue''s words, they hesitated for a moment and finally released their hands. Lu muying snorted coldly, and she was determined to break with Huang Li. Huang Li also looks ugly. Lu muying doesn''t give him face! The two brothers, who were originally matched by each other, have become enemies and have formed a beam. Chen Shaofeng didn''t go to see the farce. After all, not all the strong people of Du Tianfeng are like these two people. "Wait... This guy is!" seeing Chen Shaofeng''s face, the magic dragon suddenly realized. A face on the demon clan blacklist appeared in the mind of the demon dragon. "Is he Chen Shaofeng? It seems that he is the top ten person on the demon emperor''s blacklist! Why is he here?" the demon dragon was stunned. The three killers just wanted to rob and kill Lu muying and Huang Li. They really didn''t expect to meet Chen Shaofeng. In fact, this is why sanguai didn''t do a good job in intelligence work, otherwise he would know that Chen Shaofeng is the person of Du Tianfeng. The magic dragon sent a voice to the flying fish monster and the werewolf, and they suddenly woke up. No wonder they always think Chen Shaofeng is familiar. It turns out that he is a character on the demon family blacklist! Since he is a strong man on the demon family blacklist, no wonder he can burst out this strength! Those who can be on the demon family blacklist are not ordinary people. The demon clan blacklist is a wanted notice issued by the demon clan. Under normal circumstances, there will be 100 wanted persons who will be recorded on the blacklist of the demon clan. The demon clan blacklist is a list issued in the name of the demon emperor. It can be said to represent the will of the demon emperor. Being landed on the demon family blacklist can be said to be equivalent to being hostile to the demon emperor! At present, Chen Shaofeng has been on the blacklist of the demon family. For the whole demon family, it is a huge hidden danger ranking fifth! If you can kill Chen Shaofeng, whoever can get a huge reward from the demon emperor! In other words, even if human beings kill Chen Shaofeng, they can get the reward from the demon emperor. At the same time, the demon emperor is also happy to see the human race kill each other. The blacklist of the demon race is widely spread in the killer circle. However, although there were 100 characters on the demon family blacklist, most of them were killed in the back 50. The top ten characters on the demon blacklist have not been replaced for a long time, that is to say, even in the huge killer circle, the top ten characters on the blacklist are very difficult to kill. The top ten on the demon family blacklist are often either sheltered by big forces or people with detached strength. Chen Shaofeng is a person with "extremely dangerous" strength on the blacklist! What makes the demon family blacklist more worth mentioning is that Chen Shaofeng has no background and is alone. Although Chen Shaofeng is nominally a disciple of dutianfeng, this identity is better than nothing, and there is no threat. At least for now, werewolves, magic dragons and flying fish monsters have not planned to fight the top ten on the demon family blacklist. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng is the fifth on the demon family blacklist! Although there is a huge reward, you have to fight well. But... Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is obviously only the level of Wu fairyland in front of the three monsters. Of course, it''s impossible for the cultivation of just martial fairyland to be listed on the blacklist of the demon clan. Does this boy have any special magic weapon? The Magic Dragon said to the flying fish monster and the wolf, "what do you two think? Fight or retreat?" The flying fish monster didn''t speak. In fact, it didn''t want to continue fighting, but it couldn''t control the idea of the two monsters. The werewolf replied, "even if we want to go, I''m afraid we can''t go." As the werewolf said, Chen Shaofeng is coming towards them now, as if he is going to kill them all. Just as Chen Shaofeng planned to continue his attack, there was a change in the three monsters. ¡ª¡ªReal body! Flying fish monster, magic dragon and werewolf all began to show their true body. In Chen Shaofeng''s perception, the strength of the three monsters is soaring! Moreover, at the moment, they have released a highly defensive barrier, which is difficult to break in a short time. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the shapes of flying fish monster, magic dragon and werewolf have changed. They seem to have been fighting in disguise, so their strength is not obvious. Now, the three monsters are lifting their disguise and releasing their real strength. Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to take the opportunity, but his hand holding the purple dragon gun loosened. It''s too late. Although it seems that the three monsters are still in the transformation state, the transformation is actually over. The strength of the three monsters has reached the peak! Lu muying and Huang Li were shocked when they felt the cultivation of flying fish monster, magic dragon and werewolf soaring in a straight line. Lu muying''s face was shocked: "I can''t believe they didn''t do their best before!" "Why don''t we take the opportunity to escape." Huang Li was more afraid at the moment. Flying fish monster, magic dragon and werewolf are far more powerful than them, so they have nothing to do but run away. "No... I''m afraid I can''t escape. It''s sealed here. Don''t you find out that we''ve been fighting here for so long, but no one has found us?" Lu muying gritted her teeth. As Lu muying said, this area has been completely sealed, and no news can be spread. Chapter 1616 Although Huang Li betrayed Lu muying before, it''s better not to continue fighting at a critical moment. "What shall we do? How to break the seal?" Huang Li asked anxiously. "I don''t know much about seal magic, so I can only rely on that person." Lu muying motioned to see Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is very strange. On the surface, it is the high period of Wu fairyland, but in fact, it is far more than that. Even Lu muying and Huang Li, two old people with Tianfeng, can''t see through. As long as Chen Shaofeng kills the three monsters, the seal will be lifted naturally. Even if the seal is not lifted at that time, it is not difficult to destroy the seal with Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Song Qianyue looked shocked. The real strength of the three monsters was so powerful! He couldn''t help feeling a little worried. With Chen Shaofeng''s strength, could he really defeat this great monster in Wonderland? In a very short time, the three monsters have completed their transformation. At the moment, the three monsters are in their real state! The flying fish monster became a flying blue whale. The magic dragon became Xuanyuan magic dragon. The werewolf became the God wolf. These three kinds of monsters are all famous fierce beasts in the demon world! The strength of the three monsters has soared several times! In their real state, they emit terrible pressure and cover the whole audience! "Is this the most fairyland or the monster of the empty realm?" Lu muying looked pale. These three monsters brought unimaginable shock to Lu muying. He hasn''t practiced for so many years, and his strength has retreated a lot. He can''t beat the enemies who are slightly stronger in fairyland. What''s more, this monster is almost no different from the virtual fairyland? "It''s over! Why is it so fierce?" Huang Li was so frightened that he fell to the ground. Lu muying and Huang Li are both heavy hearted. Previously, the three monsters obviously wanted to attack them. It is obvious that the goal of the three monsters is them! Being stared at by the strong enemies of this level, Lu muying and Huang Li both became disoriented and didn''t know what to do. Lu muying and Huang Li don''t understand. In fact, the goal of the three monsters has long been transferred from them to Chen Shaofeng. How much money can you earn if you kill Lu muying and Huang Li, the immoral friars in Wonderland? Where can it compare with the big treasure in the blacklist like Chen Shaofeng? Kill Chen Shaofeng and they can get a huge reward from the demon clan. Where can they see the amount of Lu muying and Huang Li? Originally, the three monsters chose to kill Lu muying and Huang Li because they were easy to solve and didn''t care. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t come out on the way, the three monsters would have killed Lu muying and Huang Li and went back to get the money. "Hahaha... It''s wonderful to recover." the huge flying blue whale laughed happily. From the flying fish monster to the flying blue whale, its body size soared to the size of a whale, and its injuries no longer exist. Every time it opens its mouth to speak, it seems to shake the earth. At the same time, the strength of flying blue whale has reached the peak of fairyland, and can fight with the opponents of virtual fairyland! "In order to avoid being discovered by the strong human beings like Qingtian emperor, I have to sneak into the five elements world. It really annoys me. I''ll fight while the boundary hasn''t collapsed." Xuanyuan Magic Dragon said. After the transformation of Xuanyuan magic dragon, its body shape did not change much. Instead, it became as human as it could walk upright and have both hands. Soon, Xuanyuan magic dragon took out a bone sword. This is a keel sword made of keel. It is of high quality. After the transformation of Xuanyuan magic dragon, his self-confidence soared and he was not afraid of Chen Shaofeng. For it, the most dangerous is not Chen Shaofeng, but Qingtian emperor near Dutian peak. Dutian peak is the territory of Qingtian emperor''s Taoist palace. If they fight here, they may disturb Qingtian emperor. If the green emperor appears, no matter how powerful the three monsters are, they will die. But now Chen Shaofeng is blocked here. They can''t leave here so easily without killing this human. If the boundary breaks and disturbs the Qingtian emperor in the Qingtian emperor Taoist palace, the three monsters will be completely finished! Finally, the werewolf is the end of the transformation. The werewolf shows the true behind him, changing from the original upright state to the action state of an ordinary wolf. The werewolf''s real body is the God wolf. He is good at ice thunder and space spells. Thunder and lightning and ice wind burst from the God wolf. Even if it doesn''t urge any magic, it will naturally show these abilities. The appearance of the three monsters after their transformation appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Song Qianyue, Lu muying and Huang Li are useless. Only Chen Shaofeng can resist these three monsters. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. Chen Shaofeng waved a virtual shadow of a spiral gun to test. The virtual image of the spiral gun, with a drilling force, shoots at the flying blue whale like a light. Seeing this, the flying blue whale suddenly ejected a water gun. ¡ª¡ªHigh pressure water gun. A lot of water spewed out from the mouth of the flying blue whale. The water gun spewed from the mouth of the flying blue whale was originally more than ten meters wide, but because of the magic ability of the flying blue whale, it was compressed to the size of a water arrow. This is a powerful high-pressure water gun! Soon, the virtual shadow of the spiral gun collided with the high-pressure water gun. Bang! In an instant, the virtual shadow of the spiral gun was easily broken by the high-pressure water gun, which shot straight at Chen Shaofeng. The high-pressure water gun, with a sound breaking through the air, attacked Chen Shaofeng in front of him. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. The high-pressure water gun hit Chen Shaofeng! However, Chen Shaofeng suddenly flashed and quietly avoided this high-pressure water gun. It turned out that the high-pressure water gun only hit the residual image left by Chen Shaofeng, but did not really hit Chen Shaofeng. The high-pressure water gun hit the ground and pierced a hole with a big fist. The high-pressure water gun disappeared into the ground and soon lost its momentum and the mana blessing of the flying blue whale. The next moment, the high-pressure water gun exploded on the ground, causing a big explosion at Chen Shaofeng''s feet! Boom, boom The ground was blown away by water pressure, but Chen Shaofeng resisted a wave of impact under the protection of defense magic. A large number of water splashes fell on Chen Shaofeng and were blocked by his circular parapet. These waters are not ordinary water. They look clear, but they have the ability to corrode. They are constantly corroding the circular protective wall released by Chen Shaofeng and consuming his immortal yuan. "Hahaha... How about my water gun? I haven''t done my best." seeing Chen Shaofeng''s slightly embarrassed appearance, flying blue whale is a little proud. Xuanyuan Magic Dragon said, "look at me next!" Xuanyuan magic dragon raised his sword, and a sharp light flashed on the tip of the sword. At this moment, the dragon eyes of Xuanyuan magic dragon appeared extremely sharp, revealing the sharpness of kendo. ¡ª¡ªXuanyuan sword shadow! Xuanyuan magic dragon released several sword shadows at Chen Shaofeng. These sword shadows suddenly shot at Chen Shaofeng like black marks! Chapter 1617 The attack mode of these sword shadows is not a straight line, but flexible action. They are like flexible flying eagles, aiming at Chen Shaofeng below and bending down in a moment! Several sword shadows hit Chen Shaofeng in all directions! Each shadow of the sword showed an incomparably fierce flame, as if it could cut everything in front of it. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Chen Shaofeng shakes out several Purple Dragon shadows with his gun technique. For a time, Chen Shaofeng was surrounded by purple dragon shadows, forming a solid shield. Dangdang. The purple dragon shadow bounces all the sword shadows away. The sword shadow shot quickly around and completely got rid of the control of Xuanyuan magic dragon. "What a mighty force." Xuanyuan magic dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. There was no change in Chen Shaofeng''s expression, as if he had done an ordinary thing. "This guy..." seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attitude, Xuanyuan magic dragon was a little angry. It could see Chen Shaofeng''s contempt for them. "Are you Terrans invincible? Sooner or later, you Terrans will regret it." Xuanyuan magic dragon cursed in his heart. "Next is me!" the God wolf also launched an attack. The wolf uttered a long chant. For a time, heaven and earth changed color. A space crack appeared in the sky, which was shaking with a violent earthquake, from which a large number of lightning appeared. ¡ª¡ªSpace ice mine! The sky was full of ice and thunder, lightning and snow. A large number of solid ice with lightning fell from the sky like arrow rain. This is a range attack. Chen Shaofeng has almost nowhere to hide. Not only Chen Shaofeng, but also song Qianyue, Lu muying and Huang Li have no place to hide. "My life is over!" Lu muying shouted, feeling unprecedented despair. "It''s over... It''s over..." Huang Li was very disappointed. "Come on! Less wind!" song Qianyue could only watch helplessly. Wow, wow Facing this scene, Chen Shaofeng''s immortal power surged, and many immortal yuan were consumed by him. Then, Chen Shaofeng stabbed the sky with a purple dragon gun. Spiral gun - typhoon eye! A virtual shadow of a spiral gun flashed and slowly flew to Chen Shaofeng''s head. The speed was not fast. Immediately, the virtual image of the spiral gun was rapidly enlarged, like a spinning top. In a very short time, the virtual shadow of the spiral gun has become as huge as a tornado! All the solid ice, snow and ice falling with lightning were shattered by the virtual shadow of this giant spiral gun! Seeing this scene, song Qianyue, Lu muying and Huang Li were very surprised. They survived! After this confrontation, both sides have a certain understanding of each other''s strength. In the eyes of flying blue whale, Xuanyuan magic dragon and cangshen wolf, Chen Shaofeng seems not as powerful as what is said on the demon family blacklist. The strength shown by Chen Shaofeng is at best the peak of fairyland. You know, the three of them are also at the peak of fairyland! Even there is no difference with the virtual realm! "The three of us join hands with each other and have a good chance of winning." the flying blue whale was delighted and hurriedly said. Flying blue whale couldn''t help imagining. If Chen Shaofeng could be killed, how would the huge reward be distributed? "Maybe, the information on the demon family''s blacklist is not very accurate. Maybe Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not as powerful as expected, and it can reach the peak of fairyland at most." Xuanyuan Magic Dragon said. Although the words say so, Xuanyuan magic dragon also has a strong fear of Chen Shaofeng at the moment. According to Xuanyuan magic dragon, Chen Shaofeng seems to have room "Next, the three of us will attack together and destroy him in one fell swoop!" the God wolf said firmly. In the view of cangshen wolf, although Chen Shaofeng is also very powerful, he is not an irresistible and powerful existence. They have a good chance of winning! After the three monsters heard from each other, they were ready to attack together. When the flying blue whale opened its mouth and sprayed, an extreme chill suddenly appeared. A lot of snowflakes fell from the sky. When the cold wind blew, even the fairyland friars such as Lu muying and Huang Li were frozen and moved slowly. Song Qianyue, a holy fairyland friar, can hardly move at this moment! The body is frozen directly! The next moment, the God wolf also launched an attack. The wolf uttered a long chant, and soon the cold wind, which had only snowflakes, suddenly turned into a snowstorm! Not only that, but also thunder and lightning in this snowstorm! Boom, boom! A lot of lightning, ice, cold wind... Hit Chen Shaofeng hard. Song Qianyue, Lu muying and Huang Li did not suffer much damage because they were at the edge of the snowstorm. But all three were very embarrassed. Song Qianyue was covered with frost. Looking at Chen Shaofeng not far away, he was very worried: "should Shaofeng be all right?" "It''s hard to say. If all this attack falls on me, I''m afraid it will freeze to death in a moment." Lu muying looked nervously. "I don''t think I can stop." Huang Li also has no confidence. The next moment, Xuanyuan magic dragon also shot. "Look at the move!!" Xuanyuan magic dragon suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng under the protection of wind and snow. At this moment, the keel sword in Xuanyuan magic dragon''s hand suddenly turned ice blue. ¡ª¡ªXuanyuan sword! With the blessing of the snowstorm, Xuanyuan magic dragon launched a series of attacks, and a series of attacks fell heavily on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng used the purple dragon gun to block every blow of Xuanyuan magic dragon. Chen Shaofeng stood where he was, and all the offensives were concentrated on him by the three monsters. Not only the sword attack of Xuanyuan magic dragon, but also the ice wind, snow and rain of flying blue whale, as well as the storm and thunder of cangshen wolf. "Wow, wow!" Xuanyuan magic dragon saw it and the attack was more urgent. A series of sword shadows fell madly on Chen Shaofeng. But even so, Chen Shaofeng was not hurt at all! Xuanyuan magic dragon''s Xuanyuan sword attack did not hit Chen Shaofeng once. "What?!" Xuanyuan magic dragon was surprised. At this moment, Xuanyuan magic dragon revealed an insignificant flaw, which even Xuanyuan magic dragon didn''t know. Seeing this, a smile slowly appeared at the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Dong! The purple dragon gun hit the Xuanyuan magic dragon''s chest heavily! "Er..." Xuanyuan magic dragon was unprepared. It was hit so hard that its eyes almost didn''t stare out! In the next moment, the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand fell on the chest of Xuanyuan magic dragon three times! Xuanyuan magic dragon has excellent defense. After three attacks by Chen Shaofeng, it has not been broken down!! However, Xuanyuan magic dragon vomited blood constantly in its mouth, and Chen Shaofeng''s attack obviously made it seriously injured. Just as Chen Shaofeng was ready to end the life of Xuanyuan magic dragon with the last blow, flying blue whale and cangshen wolf came. Chapter 1618 "Demon dragon! Hold on!" the cangshen wolf has come to Chen Shaofeng less than five meters away, and the demon force on him is surging wildly. "Damn it!" the flying blue whale also wanted to rescue, but its speed was not urgent, and the God wolf fell behind. "Save me..." Xuanyuan magic dragon was almost unconscious and had no defense. In this case, if Xuanyuan magic dragon is hit by Chen Shaofeng again, it will die. But it''s too late. Next, Chen Shaofeng''s heavy blows fell on Xuanyuan magic dragon. This short distance, whether flying blue whale or God wolf, can''t catch up. In less than one breath, Chen Shaofeng broke the defense of Xuanyuan magic dragon with a purple dragon gun and penetrated its body. Pierced by the cold Purple Dragon gun, Xuanyuan magic dragon only felt that he had stepped into the abyss. An incomparably ferocious immortal force exploded in the body of Xuanyuan magic dragon. Boom!! Xuanyuan magic dragon was blown to pieces by this force. Xuanyuan demon dragon soul flying soul powder, broken to pieces, it''s dead! All this happened so fast that the flying blue whale and the God wolf had almost no time to respond. Previously, they thought they could kill Chen Shaofeng, but the scene in front of them deeply touched their fear. Xuanyuan magic dragon is not the strongest among the three monsters, but it is only a little worse than the God wolf. Especially the Xuanyuan sword strike of Xuanyuan magic dragon, the attack power can''t even resist the God wolf. But Chen Shaofeng killed it in only one breath. What a powerful strength is this? This had to frighten the flying blue whale and the God wolf. Many wonderful ideas in their hearts dissipated at this moment. "How dare we have the idea of such a monster? How many lives it takes is not enough." the flying blue whale regretted very much. Previously, when the flying blue whale was still in the state of flying fish monster, it was attacked by Chen Shaofeng and was seriously injured. In fact, the flying blue whale is very vindictive. At that time, it thought that if it could catch Chen Shaofeng, it must torture him first and then kill him. But Chen Shaofeng''s strength is so strong? Bullying the weak is not exclusive to them. But if they want to fight against creatures stronger than themselves, their first thought is to escape. This is an instinctive thought and an unchangeable nature. Chen Shaofeng''s strength made flying blue whale aware of its weak position. Can a human who cultivates in the martial fairyland kill the demon family in the fairyland? Are Terran talents so terrible? No, the flying blue whale denied this idea for the first time. Lu muying and Huang Li are useless. They all see it in their eyes. The only thing that is certain is that Chen Shaofeng is indeed a monster in the Terran... This is a monster comparable to the existence of demons in the demon family!! "It''s no wonder that the top five and second level strength who can land on the demon family blacklist... Can defeat the Xuanyuan magic dragon of level five!" murmured the wolf. In their words, Wu fairyland is the second level of strength, and to fairyland is the fifth level of strength. This is a battle that has crossed three realms! Is that possible? Of course, everything in front of us is the truth. Not only do flying blue whales and cangshen wolves not believe it, but even song Qianyue, Lu muying and Huang Li do not believe it. "He killed the demon in Wonderland?" Lu muying was shocked. If Chen Shaofeng can fight with three fairyland demons, it''s terrible now. "Yes, the dragon is dead, he really did it!" Huang Li also couldn''t believe it. Before, he was caught by Xuanyuan magic dragon. He knew that the monster was powerful and its strength exceeded him several times. Otherwise, Huang Li would not cry for mercy. But the powerful Xuanyuan magic dragon was smashed into pieces by Chen Shaofeng, showing its sad status as a loser. Recalling their original attitude towards Chen Shaofeng, what is it? No wonder Chen Shaofeng doesn''t flatter them like song Qianyue. He just doesn''t like them at all! Even the strong demons in the fairyland are not Chen Shaofeng''s opponents. Lu muying and Huang Li, the two old people in the fairyland, are naturally ignored by Chen Shaofeng. Being with these two people is just a drag, for Chen Shaofeng. Indeed, from beginning to end, Lu muying and Huang Li are both lagging behind. As for song Qianyue, his cultivation is too low, and his strength is worse than Lu muying and Huang Li, which is not worth mentioning. In this world, strength is everything. Song Qianyue was surprised to see Chen Shaofeng kill Xuanyuan magic dragon, but it was not too unexpected. Chen Shaofeng has never let him down since he came to dutianfeng, and has brought him a series of surprises. Now that Chen Shaofeng has killed the powerful demon clan in Wonderland, song Qianyue is numb to this surprise. Now it can be confirmed that Chen Shaofeng is stronger than the leader of dutianfeng! Song Qianyue knows how old Chen Shaofeng is. Chen Shaofeng is so young that he has the strength of people who have been practicing for thousands of years, and his future is unlimited. Song Qianyue was even worried about whether Chen Shaofeng was suitable to stay in dutianfeng. It can be said that Chen Shaofeng''s talent has exceeded the bearing capacity of Du Tianfeng. I''m afraid it''s the right choice to send him to the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. Holding a purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng walks to the God wolf and the flying blue whale. The flying blue whale was originally located less than 100 meters above Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the latter coming, he couldn''t help retreating. His huge face was full of horror. Cangshen wolf is closer to Chen Shaofeng, less than five meters! This makes the God wolf unable to advance or retreat. The wolf couldn''t help regretting. Why was he so impulsive before? I have to face this strong enemy! This distance is too close for the God wolf who has the strength to the fairyland! Equivalent to two mortals in front of each other. This is a very suitable range for attack. As soon as the wolf thought so, he immediately realized that Chen Shaofeng had let them close. It was this idea... The human wanted to catch them all! Too close, this distance is too close! The God wolf was very nervous, and the demon force was constantly emerging. He was on guard against Chen Shaofeng''s assault. "Hateful... If I had known this, I would have left the magic dragon behind." the wolf scolded in his heart. Although the friendship between the three monsters is good, it stops here. Just like the relationship between Lu muying and Huang Li. The wolf can''t give his life for each other. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng moved. The wolf was very nervous. Chen Shaofeng slowly grasped the purple dragon gun in his hand, and his immortal power condensed into a little at this moment. Chapter 1619 "Bad, bad... I''m dying!" the wolf stared at the boss. He felt the unspeakable killing intention from Chen Shaofeng. Just like a volcano about to erupt, if you approach it rashly, it will be swallowed up! However, what Chen Shaofeng aims at is not the God wolf. But the flying blue whale in the sky. At that moment, the flying blue whale felt the hostility from Chen Shaofeng. The hostility went deep into the bone marrow and made it shudder. It is far from Chen Shaofeng, but it is only more than 100 meters away. It is huge and almost a live target. Most importantly, its strength is weaker than the God wolf. Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t look up, Feitian blue whale also realized that Chen Shaofeng was aiming at himself!! "No! Run! Run! Run!" the fear of flying blue whale reached its peak at this moment and retreated frantically. But the speed at which it retreated, judging by Chen Shaofeng, was like a small fish trying to escape from the land back into the water. A ray of thunder flashed from the tip of the purple dragon gun. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Thunder Dragon roar. Seeing this, the flying blue whale emerged with surging mana in an attempt to resist Chen Shaofeng''s positive blow. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng did not intend to attack from the front. Chen Shaofeng pointed the purple dragon gun to the sky. An inconspicuous flash of lightning emerged from the purple dragon gun, and then suddenly went straight into the sky. Flying blue whale originally thought that Chen Shaofeng intended to attack with this small lightning, but it wasn''t. But at this moment, a cold chill emerged from behind the flying blue whale. It looked up and saw that the originally insignificant clouds in the sky had now been transformed into thunder clouds. Lightning flashes in the thunder cloud, brewing terrible power. A Thunder Dragon shadow suddenly fell from the sky, very fast! In a short moment, the Thunder Dragon virtual shadow has come to the back of the flying blue whale. Flying blue whales originally focused their protection in front of them. Where did they expect the attack to come from behind. "This despicable guy..." flying blue whale almost died of anger! Chen Shaofeng obviously has the hard power to surpass them, but he also uses this trick of back attack. It''s shameless and despicable! The flying blue whale turned quickly, but the Thunder Dragon virtual shadow was close at hand. In any case, it can''t escape. In particular, the flying blue whale also found that the Thunder Dragon virtual shadow also has obvious spirituality. Although it is only a virtual shadow like object, it has the power of a real dragon! Even if it narrowly avoided, I''m afraid it will be tracked by the Thunder Dragon virtual shadow and finally hit. However, the flying blue whale is not desperate. It still has a card! ¡ª¡ªWhale change! In an instant, the size of the flying blue whale shrank sharply. The original blue whale''s huge body shape has suddenly changed into the size of a ball. Compared with the original shape, it now looks cute. But don''t despise it because of its current appearance. After flying blue whale uses whale transformation, its defense will soar! Even if it is an attack at the level of virtual spirit realm, the flying blue whale is confident to resist it! "Ah ah!" the flying blue whale uttered a whale''s cry. In the face of the huge Thunder Dragon shadow in front of him, the momentum was still not weak. Thunderbolt The Thunder Dragon virtual shadow fell on the flying blue whale, just like a bubble, and disappeared in an instant. The collapse of the Thunder Dragon''s virtual shadow was like the explosion of thunder and lightning. Zizizi!!! Extremely violent high-voltage current, with flying blue whale as the core, a large number of blue electric snakes dance wildly within nearly 100 meters. "MMM! Woo Hoo!!" Lightning broke through the body of the flying blue whale, and it was almost fainted by the high-voltage electricity! Because the original life ability belongs to water, Chen Shaofeng''s thunder skill is quite restrained from flying blue whales. All the thunder force bombarded the flying blue whale. Even if it shrinks, the power of lightning can penetrate its defense and attack the interior of its body. It can be said that the skills that flying blue whales used to improve their defense have become useless. Unfortunately, fortunately, the power of lightning does not last long, and it takes less than one breath. The lightning disappeared. "Hoo Hoo..." The flying blue whale resisted all the lightning strikes. It was scorched on the surface. It could be said that it was tender outside and ripe inside. However, its vitality is tenacious, Leng is not dead. "Fortunately, the vitality of the flying blue whale is far more than that of most races. If it is Xuanyuan magic dragon, I''m afraid I have to die a second time." a fluke occurred in the flying blue whale''s heart. However, what the flying blue whale never thought was that all this was not over. "Fool...!" the God wolf standing on the ground shouted nervously. At first, the flying blue whale didn''t understand who the God wolf was talking about, but the next moment it understood. The wolf is talking about himself. Flying blue whale just turned around, which was equivalent to exposing his back to Chen Shaofeng. Although the distance between the two is 100 meters, for Chen Shaofeng, the distance between them and the God wolf is not much different. In a twinkling of an eye, flying blue whale found that Chen Shaofeng had come behind him. It turned quickly, but it was too late. Such a huge flaw, of course, Chen Shaofeng will not let go. He did not consume any immortal yuan, but only used the brute force of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. ¡ª¡ªThe power of the overlord. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. These two skills were developed by Chen Shaofeng. The ferocious power filled Chen Shaofeng''s whole body. The tenacious flesh of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body makes Chen Shaofeng fully able to withstand the surge of this power. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s power reached a very terrible state. At the same time, the flying blue whale also turned back and faced Chen Shaofeng. The purple dragon gun has pointed to the flying blue whale. The flying blue whale shows the skill of whale transformation, and its defense increases sharply. Even the attack at the level of virtual divine realm can be hard resisted. Flying blue whale can only pray that his talent and skills can surpass Chen Shaofeng''s power. However, at the moment, a word involuntarily appeared in the mind of the flying blue whale. Dead. It''s dead. The tip of the purple dragon gun fell on the forehead of the flying blue whale. An unparalleled terror force carried through the whole body of flying blue whales. At this time, the flying blue whale didn''t feel any pain, but felt light all over. "Eh? What''s the matter?" When returning to consciousness, the flying blue whale found that its body had been scattered into pieces and fell from the sky. The world seemed to turn gray at this moment. The flying blue whale is dead. As soon as it died, the whale''s ability to change was lifted and changed back to its original shape. The huge whale corpse turned into huge blood flowers and fell on the ground, setting off bursts of dust. Chapter 1620 In a twinkling of an eye, only the God wolf is left. Chen Shaofeng''s powerful and incomparable strength completely deterred all the people and animals present. Looking at the bodies of Xuanyuan magic dragon and flying blue whale, the God wolf felt deep fear and powerlessness. It is worthy of being the fifth human in the demon family blacklist. Its strength is so strong. Previously, cangshen wolf also doubted whether Chen Shaofeng''s true cultivation would be the fairyland. Now it doesn''t think so. Cang shenlang now believes that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is Wu fairyland! With level 2 strength, this human killed two level 5 demon monsters! This is a strength that no life can believe. I''m afraid it will make people laugh. The fact in front of the wolf has been put in front of the God, and he really can''t laugh. Although Chen Shaofeng also has the possibility of cultivating accomplishments in the virtual divine realm, his intuition tells the wolf that it is definitely not that simple. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng fell from the sky. For the God wolf, Chen Shaofeng is like a god of death. Seeing the purple dragon gun dripping blood in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, the God wolf said in a deep voice: "I have a proposal." Hearing the voice of the wolf, Chen Shaofeng cast his eyes at it. "You let me go, I promise I won''t enter the five elements world all my life." the Cang God wolf was alert and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Now the God wolf can only take a chance. If the other party is in a good mood, maybe he will let himself leave? The worst case is that the other party should recognize him as the Lord and engrave the slave seal. Cangshen wolf was afraid that Chen Shaofeng would make a sudden attack while he was talking. Facing Chen Shaofeng''s fierce opponent, cangshen wolf had to be vigilant. Previously, the flying blue whale was obviously weaker than Chen Shaofeng, but this man had to use two back attacks in succession. The flying blue whale died bitterly. Before its real strength was fully displayed, it was pierced by Chen Shaofeng as a ball. Chen Shaofeng listened and just took another step forward. Seeing this, the wolf quickly stepped back. When Chen Shaofeng went to kill the flying blue whale, the cangshen wolf had opened a certain distance from him, but it still seemed not so far away. In the view of cangshen wolf, Chen Shaofeng seems to be unable to attack himself at this distance, and seems to be within his attack range. Chen Shaofeng suddenly asked, "what are you going to do?" Chen Shaofeng can see that the three monsters planned to kill Lu muying and Huang Li at the beginning, but he doesn''t know what they are for. "Of course it''s to kill those two guys over there. What''s the matter?" the wolf looked at Lu muying and Huang Li in the distance. "In our demon clan army, we have specially issued rewards for war achievements. If we kill friars in fairyland, we can get a large reward." the God wolf replied. The army of demons, demons and alien races has a wide variety of troops. There are all kinds of races. Only by money and resources can we control them well. Their army, in fact, is similar to mercenaries, working with money. "Your demon clan Army...?" Chen Shaofeng wondered slightly. For a long time, the demon army Chen Shaofeng saw was a mess. It was a mixed army of different races. But in fact, Chen Shaofeng knows very well that there are also direct monsters and vassal monsters in the demon family. These monsters are derived from various bottom creatures, just like wild dragons without cultivation. After obtaining cultivation, they become demon dragons. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think that the demon clan has such a tolerant heart that it can accommodate such a number of all kinds of monsters. "Are you also a member of the demon family army?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "Why? Isn''t it? I''m a wolf monster out and out." the God wolf replied. The monster of the wolf family has a prominent position in the demon family and holds great power in the demon family. "Do you know what the demon emperor is?" Chen Shaofeng was curious. "Well... I haven''t seen the demon emperor, how can I know!" the wolf said naturally. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what kind of monster the demon emperor belongs to, because he has never seen it. Although I have seen the will of the demon emperor once, the shape of the will can not determine what the original shape of the demon emperor is. At least it is certain that the demon emperor is not a demon family of wolves. In front of these so-called demon clan armies, I''m afraid it''s just the demon emperor to weaken other aliens in the demon clan. Among demons, demons and alien races, only demons are more cohesive, followed by demons and alien races. The alien race is completely composed of various ethnic groups, the demon race is a variety of wild animals in the five Avenue region, and the demon race has an ethnic group similar to human beings. "There''s nothing to ask. Go to hell." Chen Shaofeng said casually. "What?!" hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the wolf suddenly burst into hair. A strong sense of crisis emerged from the heart of the God wolf. The next moment, the wolf saw the head of the purple dragon gun enlarged in front of him. Whoosh. The wolf suddenly disappeared from its original place. It avoided Chen Shaofeng''s blow. In the blink of an eye, the God wolf has run beyond the barrier. The God wolf was very fast. He jumped several times in the center of the city and flew out of the big city. It looked back and didn''t find Chen Shaofeng catching up. "It''s so close... He almost killed him. This man is really terrible." the Cang God wolf''s heart was cold. Although he escaped from the attack range of Chen Shaofeng, the God wolf did not relax. It suspected that Chen Shaofeng had caught up, but was invisible. Just as the wolf thought. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of it. "Damn it!" the God wolf cast a spell, and a large number of ice thunder blew towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was hit by ice thunder and his momentum slowed down. The wolf seized the opportunity and ran to the side. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - meteors catch the moon. Chen Shaofeng kicked in the void like an arrow and quickly grabbed the wolf. The wolf looked behind him and found Chen Shaofeng catching up again. The wolf''s eyes suddenly widened and kicked at Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªSpace turbulence!! A space turbulence suddenly appeared and stopped Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is deeply trapped in the turbulent flow of space, like a mortal stepping into the swamp, which is difficult to break free for a time. "Hahaha... You got caught." the wolf laughed and fled to the distance. Just when the wolf thought the crisis was over, Chen Shaofeng showed another martial art. Meteors catch the moon - month by month. The wolf suddenly felt cold behind him. He looked back and found that his back seemed to be hooked by something. At the next moment, the cangshen wolf was yanked by the virtual shadow in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also got rid of the turbulence of space and attacked the back of the God wolf. Poof. At this moment, the purple dragon gun ran through the body of the God wolf. Chapter 1621 The wolf can clearly feel that his vitality is losing rapidly. The cold Purple Dragon gun ran through the body, and the cangshen wolf felt the deep chill. The breath of death shrouded the whole body of the God wolf and almost made it unable to move. God wolf knows that those are illusions. He is just photographed by Chen Shaofeng''s momentum! The wolf desperately wanted to turn his head, as if to vent his resentment under his eyes. But it didn''t succeed after all. On the way, the wolf couldn''t hold on. Its eyes gradually became dim, and finally lost that breath. It''s dead. Chen Shaofeng pulls out the purple dragon gun and grabs the wolf''s body. The wolf was motionless, just like a dead animal. He was caught by Chen Shaofeng for inspection. After determining that the guy died completely, Chen Shaofeng put him in the storage bag. Cangshen wolf has the cultivation of fairyland. The corpse can be used as material. Of course, Chen Shaofeng won''t throw it away easily. Chen Shaofeng returned to the place where there was a sealed border. At the moment, song Qianyue, Lu muying and Huang Li are waiting for him. Because the border has been broken by the God wolf and Chen Shaofeng, all three can leave. But after witnessing Chen Shaofeng''s strong strength, of course, the three won''t leave so easily. What''s more, they are all Tianfeng people. It''s embarrassing that they don''t look up and look down in the future. Both of them are the high-level of Tianfeng. They were saved by a little disciple For Lu muying and Huang Li, this is a life-saving grace, which can never be ignored. Song Qianyue stepped forward first: "Shaofeng, are you okay? Where''s the wolf?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and replied, "nothing. I''ve killed the God wolf." Lu muying and Huang Li were more respectful when they saw Chen Shaofeng speak so lightly. This is their respect for the strong. No matter where they are, as monks, they should respect the strong. This is the basic etiquette. The wolf alone was enough to kill both of them ten times. But Chen Shaofeng killed three monsters, flying blue whale, Xuanyuan magic dragon and cangshen wolf! It''s amazing! Lu muying first came forward with a slightly embarrassed face and said, "thank you for saving brother Chen''s life. Lu will never forget." Huang Li hesitated at first, but at this time Lu muying stood up, and he could only follow: "thank you, brother Chen..." "It doesn''t hurt. It''s just a small effort." Chen Shaofeng said casually. "Brother Chen''s strength is so strong that I offended him earlier." Lu muying said. Lu muying only said his own things and did not represent Huang Li. It can be seen that he has parted ways with Huang Li in his heart. At the same time, Lu muying can also see that Huang Li''s thanks are not sincere. Although Lu muying envies Chen Shaofeng''s strength, it is true that the other party saved herself. "Me too, me too." Huang Li smiled and echoed. Chen Shaofeng didn''t tell them any more. After completely destroying the seal barrier, he took away the bodies of Xuanyuan magic dragon and flying blue whale and left. Song Qianyue also left. Such a big thing happened. He had to hurry back to dutianfeng to make a report. Without the border, people living in this area can get in and out of here normally. Lu muying and Huang Li stayed in place with big eyes and small eyes. ¡­¡­ The next day. After the events of flying blue whale, Xuanyuan magic dragon and cangshen wolf, dutianfeng was praised by the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor, and suddenly became the first of the four major gates in terms of status. It was a big demon from three heads to fairyland. It was not a small matter to put it in the territory of emperor Qingtian. It spread on the same day. Because of the image recording instrument handed over by song Qianyue, the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor already knew the whole process of the battle. Whether it was Chen Shaofeng''s killing of the three monsters or song Qianyue''s powerlessness, Lu muying and Huang Li''s gaffes were truly recorded by the image recording instrument. Although Lu muying and Huang Li were lucky to survive, the whole process was completely useless, which aroused the suspicion of the high-level officials of the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor, and their status rose and fell. Song Qianyue made little effort in the whole process, but it was much better compared with Lu muying and Huang Li. Moreover, he had a good relationship with Chen Shaofeng. As the leader of dutianfeng, his identity and status were improved, and he also got a holy fairyland level spiritual resources. Chen Shaofeng was a hero in the whole battle. He killed the flying blue whale, Xuanyuan magic dragon and cangshen wolf with the cultivation of Wu fairyland, which directly attracted the attention of the Qing emperor. The Taoist palace of the Qingtian emperor is ready to give Chen Shaofeng a reward, but I don''t know why. It needs to delay for a certain period of time and let Chen Shaofeng wait at dutianfeng for a few days first. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng practiced in Dutian peak. Since that day, there has been no war within the scope of Dutian peak. A few days later, Chen Shaofeng got the news of the great victory of the five elements circle. It turned out that this battle was to arouse the expedition of human and alien races. Sure enough, the Terran won a complete victory, the alien suffered heavy losses, and the demon family also suffered some losses, but the direct ethnic group of the demon family did not suffer any harm, and the demon family had almost no loss. This battle made the alien very suspicious of the demon family and the demon family. The alien races are the most mixed, more chaotic than the demon race. On the day of the defeat, the alien alliance was dissolved directly. The Terran side turned defense into attack and eroded most of the alien territory. In desperation, the alien continued to resist the alliance and asked for help from the demon family and the demon family. But the demon family and the demon family were indifferent and looked on coldly. Only a few of the demon family were moving. Generally speaking, in this battle, the alien race was defeated, the demon race and the demon race weakened the opposition within the clan, and only the Terran won a complete victory. Because of this victory, many friars in the Terran have obtained a lot of resources and improved their accomplishments. "I see. This battle is just a feint of the demon clan and the demon clan, and the alien clan is used as cannon fodder." Chen Shaofeng sighed in his heart. Although the Terran won the victory and the territory was expanded, the population was slightly insufficient. The five elements world itself is already very vast, and the five Avenue area is extremely huge. Although the territory has been expanded, the defensive strength has become weak. There are not only demons, demons, aliens, but also all kinds of fierce beasts and monsters in the five Avenue area. It is impossible for the Terran to expand its territory wantonly. Therefore, under the intervention of the five heavenly emperors, the boundary of the five elements did not expand much, but occupied the output of several important resources. The output place of these important resources is the harvest of the battle of the five elements circle. Chapter 1622 The alien alliance has lost an important resource output place, and its overall strength has plummeted, which has been coveted by the demon clan and the demon clan. Although the three parties of demon clan, demon clan and alien clan are closely related, they are not so friendly on the surface. They are all harboring ghosts. Just then, a woman walked into the house. She told Chen Shaofeng that emperor Qingtian wanted to see him. Chen Shaofeng nodded, put down the jade slips similar to the newspaper and went out with her. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng and the nun came to the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. In this way, Chen Shaofeng entered the Taoist palace of emperor Qingtian. The Taoist palace of emperor Qingtian is full of vitality. It is a very excellent cultivation treasure. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng seldom saw other monks, but if he saw one, it must be a cultivation above heaven fairyland! There are a few celestial fairyland friars here, and there are more holy fairyland and zhifairyland. Soon, Chen Shaofeng and the nun went to the central hall of the Taoist palace of the Qingtian emperor. After entering the threshold, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt countless eyes and fell on himself. In the central hall, there were many people, each of whom restrained his cultivation breath and looked like a mortal. Of course, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think they will be mortals, but he can hardly see the depth of their strength. Chen Shaofeng can see through the accomplishments of a few people, but it''s not good to wantonly use investigative magic to sweep around in such a scene. "Is this the inside story of emperor Qingtian''s Taoist palace?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help praising. The strength of Qingtian emperor Dao palace is so strong that the other four emperors should be no worse? However, these people are only secondary. On the central hall stood a huge chair on which a man sat. This man is the Qingtian emperor!! Qingtian emperor looks like he is only about 20 years old. He is very young and has long black hair. At the moment, he has restrained his cultivation breath, but even so, Chen Shaofeng can still feel the vigorous cultivation of emperor Qingtian. have no bottom. This is Chen Shaofeng''s first impression of Qingtian emperor. Now Chen Shaofeng is not as strong as Qingtian emperor. Even his age can only be regarded as a junior. "I''ve seen the elder Qingtian emperor." Chen Shaofeng saluted with his fist. Chen Shaofeng''s move immediately attracted the discussion of many people in the central hall. In their opinion, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t even call "adult", but "senior". It''s really fearless for those who don''t know. Although others said so, Qing Tiandi didn''t say anything. "Are you Chen Shaofeng?" emperor Qingtian sat on the huge chair, looking plain, making people unable to see his mood at the moment. "It''s the younger generation," Chen Shaofeng replied. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt a sight falling on himself. Emperor Qingtian looked at Chen Shaofeng and seemed to have completely seen through him. "... you are indeed a high-level cultivation in Wu fairyland. Yes, although you are very close to the peak." Qingtian emperor said. As soon as emperor Qingtian said this, the monks in the central hall couldn''t help talking. They spoke to each other without making any sound. "It''s unbelievable. This Chen Shaofeng really only has the high cultivation of Wu fairyland." "With the cultivation of Wu fairyland, I defeated the three demon monsters in fairyland. This son has a bright future." "Not only that, look at his age. How old is he? He''s not even 100!" "If my grandson has half his ability, I can wake up with a smile in my dream..." "Think about it. When I was less than 100 years old, I couldn''t even fight friars in wufairyland. Alas." The monks in the central hall talked and were very curious about Chen Shaofeng. This is an expert who defeated the great demon in Wonderland with the cultivation of Wu Wonderland! In other words, Chen Shaofeng has at least the strength to the peak of Wonderland! And even the strength of the virtual realm. This kind of person, even if he is not in the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor, is also a hero within the boundary of the five elements. What''s more, he is still so young. He is really more angry than others. Among all the monks present, although there were envious people, the whole was just like that. It seems that Chen Shaofeng''s ability to kill monsters in fairyland is not too surprising to them, as if this had happened long ago. From the perspective of most friars in the five elements world, Chen Shaofeng crossed three great realms and killed three monsters in fairyland. This move is amazing, but compared with the whole Qingtian emperor Daogong, this matter has not really shocked the Qingtian emperor. It''s just appreciated by Qing Tiandi. Chen Shaofeng said in his heart, "although I have an artifact like mountain and sea map, others may not have a better card than me." Xiaohai is very active in the mountain and sea map at the moment: "that''s the Qingtian emperor? My God, his cultivation is immeasurable! If you can get a trace of immortal yuan from him..." The strong strength of Qing Tiandi makes Xiaohai covet it. If the mountain and sea map can simulate the immortal yuan of Qing Tiandi, Chen Shaofeng''s strength will be higher. "I have two rewards here. Choose one." the emperor suddenly said. Soon, two lights fell from the sky and floated in front of Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng looked, he found two tokens. "On the left is the token of Qingtian emperor Daogong. After you choose it, you will be a member of Qingtian emperor Daogong." "On the right is the law enforcement officer token. If you choose it, you will still be a disciple of dutianfeng, but you have another identity, that is, the identity of the law enforcement officer in the five elements world. Please see for yourself in detail." the Qing Tian emperor said and threw out a jade slip. The jade slips fell lightly in front of Chen Shaofeng and were received by him. After reading it, Chen Shaofeng immediately understood what the choice of this reward meant. Choosing the token of emperor Qingtian''s Taoist palace means that Chen Shaofeng will become the commander of emperor Qingtian and will work for him in the future. The backstage is emperor Qingtian. Even the strong demon family should consider moving him. In other words, choosing the token of Qingtian emperor Daogong is to accept the solicitation of Qingtian emperor. Choosing a law enforcement officer token means that Chen Shaofeng rejected the solicitation of Qing Tiandi and is still a disciple of Du Tianfeng, but his identity is "law enforcement officer". With the identity of a law enforcement officer, Chen Shaofeng can go in and out almost anywhere within the five element boundary. Not only that, Chen Shaofeng also has the power to kill other friars. As long as he has enough strength and has a certain reason, he can kill any friar, even the descendants of Qingtian emperor. There are not many monks with the status of law enforcement officer in the five element circle. It is a very rare status. Those who can obtain this status are often monks with strong strength, followed by quality and morality. Chapter 1623 Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was good, Emperor Qingtian specially issued the token of the law enforcement officer and gave him the right to govern the security of the five elements. Now that the five elements circle has just expanded, it needs talents like Chen Shaofeng to govern so as to avoid riots. Soon, Chen Shaofeng made a choice. Chen Shaofeng chose the token of the law enforcement officer. The law enforcement officer''s token was summoned by Chen Shaofeng and immediately fell into his hands. The law enforcement officer''s token showed a strange light on the surface, immediately engraved the words "Chen Shaofeng" and recorded his face. The choice is over and cannot be changed. Chen Shaofeng''s choice immediately attracted the attention of the people around him. "He chose the sheriff''s token?" "This choice means that he gave up the solicitation of Qingtian emperor. Doesn''t he know what it means?" "The relationship between Qingtian emperor and the other four emperors is not so close. If this boy joins the other four emperors, he will..." "At least he is also a disciple of Tianfeng. How could he shamelessly join the other four emperors?" "It''s hard to say... People are separated from each other." "I don''t think so. Chen Shaofeng seems modest, but in fact he is extremely arrogant. He can''t join others. I''m afraid it''s the limit to be a dutianfeng disciple." "Choosing the law enforcement officer token means taking charge of the security of the five elements world. It''s not a good job... Maybe you''ll be resented by those big families." "You can hold a law enforcement officer''s token. You have no obligation to maintain law and order. You can only use it as a shield issued to him by Lord Qingtian emperor. It needs a certain strength!" "Chen Shaofeng can kill monsters in fairyland. He really has this qualification." "Hahaha... I''m very optimistic about this son. In the future, it will be a trendsetter in the five elements world!" There was a lot of discussion among the people present, including those who were not optimistic about Chen Shaofeng''s choice and those who were optimistic about him. Choosing the law enforcement officer token means that Chen Shaofeng is still alone and has no background. At most, he has a weak relationship with Qing Tiandi. If you are an ordinary monk, you will certainly choose the token of Qingtian emperor Daogong at the moment. This means that by joining the account of Qing Tiandi, there is no need to worry about resources from now on. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t want that, so he chose the law enforcement officer token. Even, the law enforcement officer token is his must choice! As long as you hold the law enforcement officer''s token, you can get through many troubles in the future as long as Chen Shaofeng shows this token. It can be said that this law enforcement official token came in time for Chen Shaofeng. "Thank you, elder Qingtian emperor." Chen Shaofeng saluted. "Well, since you don''t want to work under me, go back." the emperor waved his sleeve and left without any change in his mood. Qingtian emperor doesn''t seem to care about Chen Shaofeng''s choice at all. In this way, Chen Shaofeng left Qingtian emperor Dao palace. Outside the gate of emperor Qingtian''s Taoist palace. Xiaohaidao: "master, why didn''t you choose to join the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor? If so, we can rest assured that there are people like Qingtian emperor as the backstage." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile, "it''s good to join Qingtian emperor''s Taoist palace, but it''s not free. Moreover, in the future, I want to surpass people like Qingtian emperor. How can I work under others?" Xiaohai also said with a smile, "well, I believe you can succeed." Then, Chen Shaofeng returned to dutianfeng. As soon as he returned to dutianfeng, Chen Shaofeng met song Qianyue. Song Qianyue seemed to have been waiting at the door. When he saw Chen Shaofeng, he immediately greeted him with a smile: "Shaofeng, you''re back. How''s it going?" Hearing what he said, Chen Shaofeng knew that song Qianyue was asking about the Taoist palace of emperor Qingtian. Song Qianyue knew very well that Chen Shaofeng had received the reward. With the cultivation of Wu fairyland, he defeated the big demon from three heads to fairyland, which would certainly attract the attention of emperor Qingtian. If Chen Shaofeng can join the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor, he will have a long face as the leader of dutianfeng. That''s not what ordinary people can join. "Elder Qingtian emperor was very generous and gave me the token of the law enforcement officer." Chen Shaofeng immediately took out the token of the law enforcement officer to show. This thing is not a secret. It was meant to show people and show the identity of law enforcement officials. Seeing this token, song Qianyue seemed puzzled: "eh? This is the token of the law enforcement officer? Does the Qingtian emperor still think that your qualification is not enough to join the Qingtian emperor Taoist palace?" Song Qianyue is very clear about the conditions for joining Qingtian emperor Daogong. It''s very strict, but it shouldn''t be that even a genius like Chen Shaofeng can''t join, right? "Of course not. At that time, I could also choose to join Qingtian emperor Daogong, but I didn''t choose." Chen Shaofeng replied. "What? You didn''t choose to join Qingtian emperor Daogong? Why? As long as you join Qingtian emperor Daogong, you won''t have to worry about your cultivation resources in the future." song Qianyue still couldn''t understand. "I have acquired a lot of resources for cultivation in the secret place, which is not so lacking." Chen Shaofeng said casually. After all, everyone''s ideas will be different. Song Qianyue asked, "Shaofeng, you chose the law enforcement officer token. Although this thing has certain convenience, it also has to bear some responsibilities." "Of course I know that." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Song Qianyue didn''t know that the law enforcement official token held by Chen Shaofeng was special, which was specially issued by Emperor Qingtian. Even if Chen Shaofeng doesn''t do anything, it''s OK. However, Emperor Qingtian knows who Chen Shaofeng is. He believes that if something bad happens, Chen Shaofeng will not stand idly by. Why don''t you give him a sheriff''s token and let him do it. For Qingtian emperor, there are many parasites in the five elements circle, which needs friars like Chen Shaofeng who are not soft hearted and afraid of power. Soon, Chen Shaofeng returned to his room. After returning to his room, Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry to practice, but took out the law enforcement officer''s token to check. There was brilliance on it, and the three big characters of law enforcement officials showed a strong killing intention and distributed a strange beauty. Since then, Chen Shaofeng has been a law enforcement officer in the five elements circle. As long as he is strong enough, even the head of the big family of the five elements, Chen Shaofeng has the power to kill. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but recall his situation in the Taoist palace of the Qingtian emperor. Chen Shaofeng can see that the Qingtian emperor is actually just a separation! In other words, the Qingtian emperor he met was not the real Qingtian emperor. Although it is possible that the Qingtian emperor is too lazy to see him, Chen Shaofeng feels that it is very likely that the Qingtian Emperor himself can''t get away. Like this battle, Chen Shaofeng has never seen emperor Qingtian take action himself. The situation in the five Avenue area is much more complex than expected. Chapter 1624 A few days later. The five elements circle has been digesting the fruits of war, and its overall strength is rising. Chen Shaofeng has nothing to do and has been practicing all the time. His cultivation is constantly improving. He can reach the peak of Wu fairyland by a little. Once he reaches the peak of Wu fairyland, Chen Shaofeng can try to break through heaven fairyland. Once he has the cultivation of heaven fairyland, Chen Shaofeng''s strength will soar again. After all, the cultivation of Wu fairyland is still weak in the five Avenue area. Fortunately, the powerful ability of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body and the mountain and sea map of refining Xianyuan make up for Chen Shaofeng''s weakness. Just today, Chen Shaofeng received a message about the goddess sect of the five elements world. Goddess sect is located in Zhongzhou of the five elements boundary, which is not a small distance from Dutian peak. The intelligence friar is frantically spreading information about the goddess sect, which seems to be no small matter. Originally, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care, but he was surprised when he saw the content of the news. The next successor of the goddess sect is Liu Miaoshi. At first, Chen Shaofeng thought it was the same name and surname. Then he looked at the image and found that it was really Liu Miaoshi he knew! "Goddess sect? Liu Miaoshi joined goddess sect?" Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. Chen Shaofeng has also heard about the goddess sect, which seems to be a sect that only accepts female disciples. Shennv sect has strict rules, but once you join in, you can get the careful cultivation of shennv sect. It is the place many nuns yearn for. The most important thing is that the patriarch of the goddess sect is as strong as the five heavenly emperors! Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng felt it necessary to go to the goddess sect. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng went out of the door, left Dutian peak and went to goddess sect. Shennv sect is located in Zhongzhou of the five element circle and is the center of the five element circle. Chen Shaofeng used the transmission array and came to Zhongzhou that day. Zhongzhou. Today''s Zhongzhou is particularly lively. The streets were crowded with traffic. The human race in the five elements world won a great victory against the demon alien race. People sang and encouraged about it and praised the power of the five heavenly emperors. However, today''s Zhongzhou is not just like this. The successor of the next patriarch of the goddess sect has appeared, which has aroused extensive discussion. "It''s hard to imagine that the successor of the next patriarch of the goddess sect appeared." "The current leader of the goddess sect is an ice beauty. Her successor is also as beautiful as heaven..." "Originally, the goddess sect hardly revealed any news. Recently, I don''t know what''s wrong. There are more and more news." "How about more news? The goddess sect only accepts female disciples and only those with excellent qualifications. It is even more impossible for us men." Many people in the street talked about the goddess sect, which seemed very novel to them. As the rumor says, the goddess sect usually does not enter the world, just like the hidden world sect. But now even Tianfeng has got the news. All this is because of Liu Miaoshi, a new female disciple. Liu Miaoshi has become a disciple of the Lord of the goddess sect and is widely recognized by people. The goddess sect is different from dutianfeng. The organization is completely independent, and the patriarch shenshanu has the strength comparable to the Qing emperor. If Liu Miaoshi can really become the leader of the goddess sect, her future will be unlimited. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has come to a door entrance. Here is the entrance to the goddess sect. In front of us is a big snow mountain. This mountain is called the snow and ice god mountain, and the goddess sect stands on the top of the mountain. At the entrance of the snow mountain stood two women in white with veils on their faces. The two girls have the cultivation of Wu fairyland at its peak. They stood quietly at the entrance. Beside the two women, there are four white bears sitting in the counter-offer, all of which are the accomplishments of heaven fairyland. Chen Shaofeng planned to enter the snow and ice mountain, but naturally he didn''t get through. "Stop, is there an invitation?" one of the women in White said. Of course, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have an invitation. "You can''t go up the mountain without an invitation. Please go back," said the woman in white indifferently. "Then... Can you convey a word for me?" Chen Shaofeng tried. The woman in white hesitated for a moment, then asked, "what is it? To whom?" "Liu Miaoshi." Chen Shaofeng said the name. "You want to send a message to elder martial sister Liu Miaoshi? This..." the woman in white shook her head. Seeing that she wanted to refuse, Chen Shaofeng was going to say something. Just then, an incomparably powerful breath of cultivation suddenly appeared on the steps of the snow mountain. Chen Shaofeng felt this breath and immediately judged that this is a monk comparable to the Qing emperor! Chen Shaofeng looked up and saw two women walking down the steps of the snow mountain. The woman on the left is more mature, with a cold and indifferent look under her eyes. The one on the right is Liu Miaoshi! "Wonderful poem." Chen Shaofeng whispered. The two female disciples in white at the entrance were really surprised to hear Chen Shaofeng call Liu Miaoshi''s name so intimately. When did elder martial sister Liu have such a good relationship? But according to the rules of the goddess sect, I''m afraid "Little wind?!" Liu Miaoshi was stunned when she saw Chen Shaofeng appear, and then her face immediately showed a happy look. Just as Liu Miaoshi was about to go down, the indifferent woman beside her seemed to be a little unhappy and said, "Miaoshi, who is he?" Liu Miaoshi was stunned when she heard the woman beside her. She was going to say something, but Chen Shaofeng said something first. "My name is Chen Shaofeng. Liu Miaoshi is my woman. Of course we know each other." Chen Shaofeng naturally said. "What?" the indifferent woman frowned slowly. The two female disciples in white standing at the entrance were also very surprised at Chen Shaofeng''s wild words. "He said he was elder martial sister Liu''s man? Didn''t he lie? It''s fearless that he didn''t know. He said such words in front of the Lord!" "Look at elder martial sister Liu, it seems to be true..." The two female disciples in white looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. The rules of the goddess sect are very strict, and no defects are allowed. As a man, Chen Shaofeng''s presence here is undoubtedly the biggest flaw. "I see. You are Chen Shaofeng." the cold woman smiled and looked murderous. "In my opinion, the elder is the Lord of the goddess sect, your excellency Shencha?" Chen Shaofeng said politely. "Ha ha... Young man, since you know that I am the divine brake woman, you should know the gap between you and me." the divine brake woman sneered. She hates Chen Shaofeng and men from the bottom of her heart. If it weren''t for Liu Miaoshi, Shencha woman would definitely destroy Chen Shaofeng on the spot. Chapter 1625 "I''ve heard about the power of the elder Shencha. I''m really not as good as you when it comes to cultivation." Chen Shaofeng responded politely. However, Chen Shaofeng''s words seemed particularly ironic when she heard them. "According to your opinion, your accomplishments can''t compare with me now, and your accomplishments can compare with me in the future? Is it difficult for you to become the sixth heaven emperor?" the goddess smiled. The slight smile of Shencha woman made no secret of her contempt for Chen Shaofeng. Is it possible to become a strong man like the emperor of heaven? Otherwise, the five elements will not be all over the street early? "I don''t want to be the sixth emperor, I just want to talk to Miaoshi," Chen Shaofeng said. "Shaofeng..." Liu Miaoshi stood on the ladder and looked at Chen Shaofeng not far below. She was very worried. She knows the goddess of the temple very well and is worried about what conflict they will have. Liu Miaoshi can also see that Chen Shaofeng only has high cultivation in Wu fairyland. He is absolutely vulnerable to the strength of Shencha women! "Since I''m just talking, of course, you can come up." Shencha woman''s tone was flat. After getting permission, Chen Shaofeng walked up the ladder without hesitation. There is only one ladder on the snow and ice mountain. Although it is spacious, Chen Shaofeng feels that it is very narrow here at the moment. The hostility of Shencha woman has clearly spread. Chen Shaofeng firmly believes that as long as she walks up, she will attack! But so what? Although Shencha women are powerful, they are not invincible for Chen Shaofeng The two female disciples in white watched Chen Shaofeng enter the snow mountain and walk up the stairs. Both of them seemed to have met the consequences, and their faces were uneasy. One step, two steps, three steps... Chen Shaofeng looked firmly at Liu Miaoshi not far away and kept going up. Soon, the distance between Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi was less than three steps. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand and approached Liu Miaoshi. "Small! Be careful!" what responded to Chen Shaofeng was not Liu Miaoshi''s joy, but her frightened face. The God brake woman made a move. She just waved her hand gently, but released an extremely fierce attack. Ping Ping. A cold light flashed suddenly. ¡ª¡ªMountain and sea map! A large number of immortal yuan were consumed by Chen Shaofeng and condensed into a gang Qi shield at this moment. When! Chen Shaofeng flew out directly by the cold light and fell at the foot of the snow mountain. There is no doubt that this cold light was released by Shencha woman. "Master Shencha? What do you mean?" Chen Shaofeng knew it well, but still asked with a puzzled face. The goddess''s face changed slightly. Liu Miaoshi could not help smiling when she saw that Chen Shaofeng was all right. The two female disciples in white at the entrance were very surprised! It''s the first time that they have seen martial fairyland friars who can block the Lord''s blow!! Facing Chen Shaofeng''s inquiry, Shencha woman just said coldly: "just saw a mosquito, she slapped it to death. Unexpectedly, she accidentally hurt you, ha ha." No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like accidental injury, but deliberately. Chen Shaofeng knew at a glance that the Lord of the goddess sect really hated himself. No, more accurately, I hate myself with Liu Miaoshi. Chen Shaofeng vaguely guessed something, but it was not easy for Liu Miaoshi to be caught in the middle. Looking at Liu Miaoshi, it is obvious that Shencha woman is also a very important person to her. "Master Shencha, the mosquito should have died?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Hum." Shencha woman waved her sleeve and left. For Shencha women, as long as Chen Shaofeng is still there, the damn mosquito will never die. "Master, aren''t we going out?" Liu Miaoshi chased up a few steps and looked worried. "Forget it, I''m not so interested." the spirit brake woman''s tone was unhappy. Immortal power appeared on her, and she directly performed the mobile magic and disappeared. Seeing the Shencha woman leaving, Chen Shaofeng went up the stairs and came to Liu Miaoshi. "Miao Shi, how are you doing?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Shaofeng, this is not a place to talk. Go to my room." Liu Miaoshi said. After listening to the speech, Chen Shaofeng directly followed Liu Miaoshi to the snow mountain. The snow and ice mountain is surrounded by cold wind. After reaching the top of the mountain, it is even more windy. However, on the top of the snow and ice mountain, there is a barrier set by the goddess of the temple, so the facilities within the barrier have not been attacked by the cold wind. Chen Shaofeng followed Liu Miaoshi to her room and talked with her. Afterwards, Chen Shaofeng knew what had happened. "In short, that''s it." Liu Miaoshi said and drank a mouthful of tea. "I see. Now you have been favored by the goddess of the temple and become her own disciple. Don''t worry, I will fully support you in this matter." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng does not object to Liu Miaoshi''s joining the goddess sect, not to mention the protection of strong people such as Shencha women, which is also good. If you can, Chen Shaofeng also wants to stay with Liu Miaoshi all the time. "No, I didn''t mean this... Do you know the rules of the goddess sect?" Liu Miaoshi said. "Of course I know. I also stayed in the five elements for some time. The rule of the goddess sect is not to marry people." Chen Shaofeng said. No marriage means no marriage. Any female disciple of the goddess sect will be single for a lifetime. If Liu Miaoshi marries Chen Shaofeng, Liu Miaoshi may be expelled from the goddess sect, let alone become the next patriarch. Liu Miaoshi has excellent talent and is very suitable for the cultivation skills of the goddess sect. After being favored by the goddess of the temple, he was directly accepted as a personal disciple. Liu Miaoshi''s character is also very satisfactory to Shencha woman. She is almost treated as her own daughter. Shencha woman had known Chen Shaofeng''s existence for a long time. At the moment she met him, she actually had the idea to test him. To her surprise, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is far beyond her imagination. "Miao Shi, if I were with you, would you not be a disciple of the goddess sect?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Of course not. I believe master will not be so unreasonable. On the contrary, she will let me stay with you." Liu Miaoshi said. "Oh? Why? Doesn''t she hate me being with you?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "It''s true. Although master won''t object to us being together, she will ''test'' you." Liu Miaoshi said. "Test me? What test is it?" Chen Shaofeng was curious. Chen Shaofeng also knows a little about the goddess sect. After all, he is not a disciple of the goddess sect. Most of them get information from rumors. It really surprised Chen Shaofeng that Liu Miaoshi could become a disciple of the goddess sect and be trained as the next leader of the goddess sect. Chapter 1626 Before Chen Shaofeng asked what the test was, a woman in white walked into the room. The woman in white has a high cultivation level and has the level of holy Wonderland. This is the messenger maid of the goddess of the temple, and it is also a confidant like existence. "Childe Chen, our sect leader has asked you to go to the sect hall." the woman in White said. "Can I go?" Liu Miaoshi asked quickly. If she can go, she can protect Chen Shaofeng in case. "Lord, please let childe Chen go alone and ask elder martial sister Liu to wait in the room." the woman in White said. Hearing this, Liu Miaoshi became more worried. "It seems that the test is coming. I''ll go first. Wait for me to come back." Chen Shaofeng smiled and immediately stood up from his seat. Liu Miaoshi was well aware of the strength of Shencha women. She grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s clothes and told him, "you must be careful when you go to the master. If anything happens, you can leave shennv sect." "Miaoshi, what are you talking about? How can I leave at a critical time? Don''t worry, I will solve all the problems." Chen Shaofeng smiled confidently. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s promise, Liu Miaoshi tightened her hand first, but she finally loosened her hand holding Chen Shaofeng''s clothes. Liu Miaoshi chose to believe in Chen Shaofeng. This man will not let her down if he does what he says. Chen Shaofeng left Liu Miaoshi''s room and followed the woman in white. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng came to the sect Hall of the goddess sect. In the spacious and luxurious sect hall, there is only Shencha woman. Her whole body exudes strong authority, like a female dragon, overlooking Chen Shaofeng, an ant like creature. After the woman in white LED Chen Shaofeng here, she left here respectfully. There was silence, leaving only Chen Shaofeng and Shencha woman. If you are an ordinary person, you have already been subdued by the powerful strength of Shencha woman, and you can''t have the idea of resistance. But Chen Shaofeng stood still and completely ignored the momentum shown by Shencha woman. Chen Shaofeng stood under the stage, while Shencha woman stood on the stage. It seems that they are not far away, but their relationship is as far away as eighteen thousand miles. Shencha woman hates Chen Shaofeng very much. The appearance of the latter is a stain in her beautiful life. But at the thought of waiting for the man''s expression, Shencha woman felt happy. "Anyway, men are weak and sad creatures..." a sharp light flashed in the eyes of Shencha woman. "I heard that you have recently made a great achievement for emperor Qingtian." Shencha woman said coldly. "Hmm? Yes? What is it?" Chen Shaofeng was confused and didn''t know what she was talking about. "Hum, didn''t you beat down the alien enemies from Santou to fairyland with the cultivation of martial fairyland? This is really great. Don''t pretend." the goddess of the temple said. "It''s that thing. To tell you the truth, I don''t think it''s a great achievement and I''ll soon forget it." Chen Shaofeng said calmly, as if he were talking about something worthless. Even the strong ones such as Shencha woman can''t help being photographed by Chen Shaofeng''s pride. Should I say this boy is arrogant? Or do you really have that ability? "Master Shencha, I just want to be with Miaoshi this time. I don''t want Miaoshi to be too difficult. I hope you can complete it," said Chen Shaofeng. What Chen Shaofeng means is that I hope you don''t hinder me, so as not to embarrass Liu Miaoshi. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Shencha woman sneered. It seems that he has been waiting for him to say these words for a long time. "In that case, you should also be mentally prepared? As long as you can pass a test, I can allow you to associate with Liu Miaoshi." Shencha woman said. "What test is it? Just say it." Chen Shaofeng said bluntly. Shencha woman was about to say, but she suddenly remembered something. "Before that, I have another question to ask you." Shencha woman said. "What''s the problem?" "Didn''t you make great contributions for emperor Qingtian a few days ago? Did emperor Qingtian ask you to go to the Taoist palace?" asked the Shencha woman. "It''s true. Elder Qingtian emperor asked me to choose a reward. What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, the anger of Shencha woman immediately surged up. She patted the armrest on the throne and said angrily, "I said how dare you! You have joined the command of the green emperor!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately retorted, "senior, I didn''t join the command of Qing Tiandi." "Hmm? Didn''t you say you have accepted the reward from the Qing emperor? What is it if you don''t join him? Don''t you know what it means to go to the Qing emperor Taoist palace?" the goddess frowned and looked very unhappy. "Elder misunderstood. I just accepted a law enforcement officer token and didn''t join Qingtian emperor Daogong." Chen Shaofeng said frankly and took out the law enforcement officer token. Seeing the law enforcement officer token taken out by Chen Shaofeng, Shencha woman immediately understood that she really misunderstood him. Originally, Shencha woman thought that Chen Shaofeng had joined the command of Qing Tiandi and was not afraid to kill him, so she was so fearless. If Chen Shaofeng joins the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor, the Shencha woman can''t kill him. The name of Qingtian emperor is a powerful five Avenue region. Even strong enemies such as demon emperor, demon emperor and demon God are afraid of him. Although Shencha female is powerful, she is really not the opponent of Qingtian emperor and will never make enemies with him. Since Chen Shaofeng did not join the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor, his life and death will not affect her relationship with Qingtian emperor. At the moment, the Shencha woman was a little confused: "that''s strange. The Qingtian Emperor didn''t solicit you. What did he ask you to do there?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "elder Qingtian emperor did have an intention to attract me, but I refused." "What? You refused?" this sentence surprised the Shencha woman. "Do you know what you did? It''s not just to join the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. He indicated his intention to see you. Don''t you know?" the divine Temple woman was more confused. "Of course not. I know what the elder Qingtian emperor wants, but I''m used to it. It''s not my wish to join the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor and become the subordinate of the elder Qingtian emperor." Chen Shaofeng said. "What are you going to do?" asked the goddess. "Of course, it is to surpass the five heavenly emperors and become the strongest in the world." Chen Shaofeng said this sentence calmly. After hearing this, Shencha woman realized what kind of man she was facing. Arrogance! Arrogance to the extreme! How dare you compare with the five heavenly emperors in the cultivation of martial fairyland? I really don''t know whether this boy is crazy or has that kind of confidence! If it''s the former, it''s just, if it''s the latter, it''s great Chapter 1627 After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s wild words, Shencha woman smiled. "Since you have such boldness of vision, the next test of our goddess sect should not be difficult for you," said the goddess with a smile. "In fact, it''s not difficult. As long as you can live in the time house of our goddess sect for one day, you will pass the test," said Shencha woman. Hearing the words "house of time", Chen Shaofeng frowned slowly and searched for relevant memories in his mind. "The house of time... Does it mean that the legendary house of time is here?" Chen Shaofeng seemed a little surprised. "Of course. The house of time is a magical facility with the law of space. Anyone living in it is equivalent to 10000 years in the past day." "I have to remind you that you can''t practice in the house of time, that is to say, you must live in it for 10000 years without doing anything. How about? Do you have the courage to challenge?" the Shencha woman smiled. "Of course! Please take me now." Chen Shaofeng looked forward to it. It seemed that he didn''t take it as a test. Living in the house of time, 10000 years is only equivalent to one day in the outside world. How can such opportunities be easily let go? There are many monks in the five elements circle who have practiced for hundreds or thousands of years. At present, Chen Shaofeng''s practice time is too tight. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, Shencha woman just sneered, and immediately led him in person. Shencha woman took a step, shrunk to an inch and moved forward quickly. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng quickly followed up. A moment later, Shencha looked back and found that Chen Shaofeng had not been left behind. She was secretly surprised. "This boy really has some skills." Shencha girl said secretly in her heart. Indeed, a young man like Chen Shaofeng is the first to be able to do so well after she shows some of her real skills. At the thought of Liu Miaoshi and Chen Shaofeng, Shencha''s heart involuntarily showed a trace of envy, but she choked it out the next moment. A moment later, Shencha woman and Chen Shaofeng came to the entrance of the house of time. Chen Shaofeng looked up and saw only a small mountain with traces of artificial transformation on the surface. The so-called house of time is actually a mountain? Although Chen Shaofeng has read relevant materials, he saw the specific time house for the first time. Originally, he thought that the house of time was something similar to a house. "This is the house of time. As long as you go in, the entrance will be automatically sealed and the time will begin to count." "If you can''t hold on, just come out by yourself at that time, but that means your test has failed. I hope you won''t come here again at that time." Shencha woman glanced at Chen Shaofeng. "Thank you, master Shencha. I wanted to find similar facilities in the house of time. I didn''t expect you to have them here, so I used them impolitely." Chen Shaofeng smiled and walked to the entrance of the house of time. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s back, Shencha woman couldn''t help reminding him: "I hope you won''t be lazy and slippery at that time. Once you leave the house of time, I can feel it immediately, but no matter what you say, it''s a failure." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand, motioned that he knew it, and entered the entrance of the house of time. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s figure hidden in the cave, the Shencha woman couldn''t help humming coldly. She hates pretending men most. Chen Shaofeng is also very unhappy with these actions. From Chen Shaofeng''s body, Shencha woman seemed to see someone in the past. On the surface, she said it was righteous, but in fact, it was like swill, rotten and rotten. However, I don''t know why, seeing Chen Shaofeng''s back, Shencha woman felt that he was essentially different from the original man. In a short time, Shencha woman couldn''t think out what the temperament of Chen Shaofeng was, and couldn''t help falling into meditation. At this time, a familiar voice came into the ears of Shencha woman. "Master..." Shencha turned her head and found that it was Liu Miaoshi. "It''s a wonderful poem for you." seeing her beloved disciple, Shencha woman showed a gentle smile. Although the attitude towards Chen Shaofeng is very bad, Shencha woman is very kind to her people. "Did you let him into the house of time?" Liu Miaoshi glanced at the entrance of the house of time. There was only one watchman at entrance, and there was no figure of the Chen Shaofeng. In other words, Chen Shaofeng has gone in. Liu Miaoshi is very clear about the horror of the house of time. Although the house of time is an excellent place for cultivation, the environment inside is very difficult. In particular, you can''t enter the state of cultivation inside. Even if you stay inside for millions of years, you won''t make any progress in cultivation. In other words, staying in the house of time can only practice mentally at most, which is essentially meaningless. Even if you sleep in the house of time and don''t do anything, it''s difficult for people to stick to it. Liu Miaoshi once saw that many men who had accepted this test were losers who left soon after entering the house of time. These are still good. If you get lost in the space of the house of time, that place is enough to drive people crazy until death! Liu Miaoshi would rather see Chen Shaofeng give up on his own initiative than die in it. Liu Miaoshi believes in Chen Shaofeng''s choice and that he can succeed. But even so, it could not erase the uneasiness in Liu Miaoshi''s heart. But when she recalled Chen Shaofeng''s face, Liu Miaoshi was full of confidence in him. These two emotions are intertwined in Liu Miaoshi''s heart, which makes her very tangled. Liu Miaoshi believed that master would promise Chen Shaofeng if she asked her to release him. But this is a decision made by Chen Shaofeng. As Chen Shaofeng''s partner, she is not easy to interfere. "Shaofeng, you can''t do anything." Liu Miaoshi prayed secretly in her heart. Shencha woman sighed when she saw the subtle changes in Liu Miaoshi''s face. Of course, she can''t worry about Chen Shaofeng''s life and death, but there is still a trace of uneasiness in her heart. That uneasiness came from Chen Shaofeng... She felt that this man might really be able to stay in that ghost place for 10000 years. If Chen Shaofeng really succeeds at that time, what attitude should he use to face him? Shencha woman shook her head and stopped thinking. After instructing the female disciple of the guard, Shencha left with Liu Miaoshi. For them, it takes only one day to get the results. However, for Chen Shaofeng, it was 10000 years Chapter 1628 "This is the house of time?" Chen Shaofeng looked around and found that it was dark and there was nothing. Although it was dark, Chen Shaofeng could still see his hands clearly. The only light here is the light door at the exit. The light door is not very big, but it is enough to accommodate two people. If Chen Shaofeng goes out now, it means that his test has failed. At that time, he will be driven out of shennvzong by shenshanu and can no longer approach Liu Miaoshi. In fact, Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the test of Goddess sect was actually this. For him, entering the house of time and staying for 10000 years is not so much a test as an opportunity. Ten thousand years of cultivation inside, but only one day has passed outside? This is a great opportunity! In fact, let alone ten thousand years, even one hundred thousand years, Chen Shaofeng is confident to spend it! Although for friars, cultivation must be cultivation of martial arts, Chen Shaofeng is different. His marksmanship has always been the slowest to improve. It takes a long time to improve your shooting skills, or you need a strong gun opponent. Chen Shaofeng knows a lot about the strength of friars and demons in the Fifth Avenue region. Even if you have a better marksmanship than yourself, I''m afraid it''s not much better. Chen Shaofeng wants to be the first person in the world. In terms of shooting skills, the answers left to him by his predecessors have almost been learned by him. Next, he is left to explore by himself. There is no doubt that his exploration and creation are the most time-consuming, and what Chen Shaofeng lacks most is time. But after she came to the goddess sect, the goddess of the temple gave herself the opportunity to enter the house of time. If she didn''t say, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that there would be one in the legendary house of time goddess sect. Let alone let him accept this test. Even if he is asked to pay to accept this test, Chen Shaofeng is willing "The space here is quite large." Chen Shaofeng turned around in the dark space and found that it seemed boundless. If you leave too far away, the light door will also be far away from you. If you are careless, you may not find the light door, resulting in you can''t get out again. Because he is not very familiar with the house of time, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what will happen after 10000 years after he can''t find the light door It''s better not to be too far from the light door at the exit. Chen Shaofeng also found that there was still digital recording time at guangmen. The word "one" is recorded on the light door, which means today is the first day. Chen Shaofeng was not anxious, but sat down and meditated. He tried to run the Dharma and found it useless. As the goddess of the temple said, it is impossible to improve cultivation here. In the dark space, there is nothing at all, without any aura. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng stood up and tried to use his own immortal yuan to show his magic. Fairies are easy to perform. A whirlwind appeared from Chen Shaofeng''s hand and continued to rotate. Chen Shaofeng didn''t continue to pour Xianyuan into it. Soon, the whirlwind disappeared. However, its wind did not disappear and wandered in the dark space. However, after a short time, those winds were assimilated by the dark space and finally disappeared completely. "So it is. No wonder you can''t practice here, but it''s not absolute..." Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. In the following days, Chen Shaofeng devoted himself to practicing his shooting skills. Because he is alone, Chen Shaofeng can only think about it by himself. Moreover, his marksmanship has reached a very high level. It is difficult to get guidance from others. He must understand it himself. Chen Shaofeng''s 10000 years of practice began from this moment. Soon, a month passed. Chen Shaofeng did not feel the passage of time, nor did the depressed atmosphere in the dark space affect his mood. Chen Shaofeng''s marksmanship is growing slowly and steadily. Six months later. Chen Shaofeng was still so focused that he didn''t think about any problems. Three years passed. Today, Chen Shaofeng''s shooting skills have made a great breakthrough! ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. In the dark space, Chen Shaofeng released a giant dragon shadow. The dragon''s virtual shadow flashed for a moment, turning from virtual to real and turning into an entity. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, the giant dragon virtual shadow looked back at him spiritually, and then rushed towards him. Chen Shaofeng had no defense and let the dragon''s virtual shadow hit him. At this moment, the dragon''s virtual shadow and himself seemed to become one. Soon, Chen Shaofeng stabbed a gun, which shocked the neighborhood with its huge strength. At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng rowed down with a purple dragon gun. Hiss An insignificant space crack appeared in front of him and closed in an instant. Chen Shaofeng''s offensive is solid and powerful, contains great explosive power, and is more than twice as strong as three years ago. "Well, I have mastered the latest moves of Zidi Ba gun formula, which is good." Chen Shaofeng was delighted with the result. Although the environment of the house of time is dull and depressing, it is a good place without interference. Only you can interfere with yourself. Chen Shaofeng was not influenced by himself. Because of this, his shooting skills have been improving all the time. Now only three years have passed, he has made such a huge breakthrough and looks forward to the future. "House of time, good, great..." Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. He didn''t look like a man who had been closed for three years. On the other side, goddess sect. "Hehe, almost half an hour has passed now. The boy named Chen Shaofeng should have been in the time house for nearly 400 years? Has there been any news about him?" the goddess asked the maid next to him. "Report back to the patriarch, not yet." the maid bowed her head and replied respectfully. "Be careful, maybe he sneaked out and pretended to have practiced in it for 10000 years." Shencha woman said. "Master, I don''t think Shaofeng can do such a thing." Liu Miaoshi said aside. "That''s not necessarily true. You haven''t seen him for a while? Men are fickle. These years have been enough to completely change him," said the Shencha woman. Liu Miaoshi didn''t say anything, but obviously she didn''t believe what Shencha woman said. Shencha woman sighed and didn''t say anything. As long as the results come out tomorrow, she can know. "Miaoshi, do you want to have some snacks? Change your mood?" said Shencha woman. Liu Miaoshi shook her head. After all, Chen Shaofeng is still practicing hard. How can she have fun? Chapter 1629 Four hundred years have passed in the house of time. Chen Shaofeng stood motionless in the dark space. He is like a sculpture, almost integrated with the dark space. As time went by, he still didn''t move. He has been standing like this for three years and has been immersed in the thinking of martial arts. After more than 400 years of practice, Chen Shaofeng has a deeper understanding of the truth of martial arts. These more than 400 years have exceeded Chen Shaofeng''s actual life span. He didn''t make any progress in his cultivation. He only practiced martial arts every day. For Chen Shaofeng at the moment, martial arts is shooting, but shooting is not the whole of martial arts. Only the essence, the shooting technique is the foundation of Chen Shaofeng''s life. In addition, many things have been forgotten by Chen Shaofeng. Of course, Chen Shaofeng still hasn''t forgotten many important things. However, in this environment, the memory of gun art has become clearer and clearer. A thousand years have passed. Today, Chen Shaofeng fought against himself again. Because there is no opponent in the dark space, Chen Shaofeng''s opponent is only himself. This is not a separate body transformed by magic, but a self in the spirit. In Chen Shaofeng''s perception, it seems that he can present his own reflection in front of him. It''s a part with all his strength. He doesn''t exist. In his own reflection, Chen Shaofeng can see his strength and weakness at the same time. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. At the same time, both sides showed their best shooting skills and attacked the opposite side. Hoo The reflection is broken. Chen Shaofeng has once again broken through a difficulty. His shooting skills have reached a higher level! Seemingly simple, it is actually the crystallization of Chen Shaofeng for decades. "A thousand years have passed, and the progress has become a little slow recently." Chen Shaofeng glanced at the figures recorded on the door and sighed. According to this progress, the 10000 years of the house of time will be exhausted sooner or later. At that time, I''m afraid my strength will be stuck at this stage. "If there is no other understanding, then at this point, it is the limit of my martial arts." Chen Shaofeng fell into meditation. Suddenly, a monster appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "What is this?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the monster in front of him and found that it was the rhinoceros stilt he had killed. Rhinoceros Qiao was covered in blood and rushed straight at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t move. That''s how he saw it. Sure enough, the "rhinoceros stilt" disappeared directly after it approached itself. It''s just an illusion. "Strange, isn''t there nothing in the dark space? How can there be an illusion?" Chen Shaofeng immediately saw something strange. Chen Shaofeng can be sure that this is not an illusion, because he has been thinking about his shooting attainments for a while. Therefore, the appearance of this monster phantom is the problem of the house of time. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng involuntarily remembered the mysterious smile of Shencha woman before entering the house of time. "I see. There is nothing in the house of time, but because of the appearance of foreign objects, some illusions will be formed." Chen Shaofeng knew immediately. The appearance of the phantom originates from Chen Shaofeng himself. Different from the house of time, Chen Shaofeng has his own memory. If he stays here for a long time, it will naturally affect the house of time more or less. Because of this, all kinds of things in your memory will appear in the house of time. Next, not only his enemies, Chen Shaofeng also saw many of his old friends. Even Liu Miaoshi and Shencha women appeared. Chen Shaofeng didn''t take care of it. After all, the illusion is just an illusion and doesn''t need to be ignored. Time passed quickly. A thousand years, two thousand years, three thousand years Time passed quickly, as if in the blink of an eye, more than 9000 years had passed. The time to leave the house of time is getting closer and closer. Outside the house of time. Liu Miaoshi and Shencha women were standing outside waiting. It''s less than ten minutes before Chen Shaofeng leaves the house of time. Shencha woman''s face was ugly. Although Liu Miaoshi was happy, she couldn''t help feeling worried. "Shifu, Shaofeng, he should be coming out soon. If he succeeds..." Liu Miaoshi was interrupted by Shencha woman halfway through. "Hum, of course I will keep my promise, but he hasn''t come out yet, and the test naturally hasn''t ended." the Shencha woman was a little unhappy. Shencha woman can''t believe that Chen Shaofeng can succeed. The house of time is not so simple on the surface. There is a certain risk to go inside. People who enter the house of time to practice may go crazy, but people with firm will can often stand loneliness. The most dangerous thing is actually the "danger" in the later stage of the house of time. If a person is inadvertently involved in the environment of the house of time, it may lead to no exit, forever sink in the dark and turn into nothingness. Shencha woman thinks Chen Shaofeng is not dead... But she doubts whether he is trapped inside, so she can stick to it until now. Time passed bit by bit. Soon, ten minutes was coming. Now is the last minute. From before to now, few people can come out safely after entering the house of time. There are hundreds of people who can enter the house of time. But the reason why so many people came out in the end is self-evident. Is this Chen Shaofeng dead? Or crazy? Shencha girl doesn''t understand. Finally, it''s time. Now is the time for Chen Shaofeng to leave the house of time. Liu Miaoshi''s original expectation mood also became low with the passage of time. A few minutes later, Chen Shaofeng still didn''t appear and there was no movement at the entrance. "Ha ha ha, it seems that he died inside." Shencha woman sneered, took a step first and went in. Liu Miaoshi followed him in. The house of time can only accommodate one person, but it has a limit of 10000 years. Now Chen Shaofeng has been inside for 10000 years, so others can enter. When Shencha and Liu Miaoshi entered the house of time, they found it empty and nothing. "Hahaha! It seems that he is really dead! It''s ridiculous to surpass the five heavenly emperors! You don''t even have this ability! Miaoshi, this man is not worthy of you." glancing at him casually, Shencha woman laughed. However, Liu Miaoshi did not give up hope and was still looking for Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, a black hole vortex suddenly appeared in the dark space. Then, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of the second daughter!! Ten thousand years of hard practice is over. Chen Shaofeng is safe and sound! Chapter 1630 "How could it be? He didn''t die?" the goddess saw Chen Shaofeng and looked ugly. At the same time, there is a great doubt in Shencha''s heart. She can be sure that Chen Shaofeng has stayed in the time house for 10000 years. However, when the time came, Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave the house of time immediately. A few minutes later, Chen Shaofeng still didn''t appear, which made Shencha and Liu Miaoshi think Chen Shaofeng had an accident. You know, a few minutes outside, in the house of time, it is equivalent to decades! Shencha woman has already recorded yesterday''s time. There can be no mistake. At the last stage, what did Chen Shaofeng do in the time room? Others may not know, but Shencha woman is the owner of the house of time. She is well aware of the obvious defects of the house of time. If a person stays in the house of time longer than the time limit, there will be a vortex of time and space. This space-time vortex is not simple. The law ability contained in it is very terrible! This kind of thing, even Shencha women dare not touch easily. However, Chen Shaofeng obviously came out of the vortex of time and space. It''s incredible that Chen Shaofeng can come out alive from the vortex of time and space! When she found that both Shencha girl and Liu Miaoshi stared at her and didn''t speak, Chen Shaofeng said, "Why are you here? Has the time limit come?" When Liu Miaoshi heard Chen Shaofeng''s voice and his tone, she found that it was Chen Shaofeng she knew. "Great, Shaofeng, you have nothing to do!" Liu Miaoshi jumped into Chen Shaofeng''s arms happily. "Well, such a big person still looks like a little girl." Chen Shaofeng smiled and hugged her, but Liu Miaoshi soon broke away. After all, Shencha girl is still here. Seeing Liu Miaoshi returning to Shencha woman, Chen Shaofeng saluted Shencha woman with his fist and said, "elder Shencha woman, I don''t know if my test has passed?" There is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng has passed the test. Shencha''s face was calm and she didn''t know what she was thinking: "of course, your test has passed. I won''t interfere with you and Miaoshi in the future." Liu Miaoshi was very happy. Chen Shaofeng also believes what Shencha woman said. After all, she has reached her level and usually abides by the agreement. Strong people usually don''t break their promises easily. Although there are exceptions, it is obvious that Shencha women are not like that. After confirming that Chen Shaofeng was all right, Liu Miaoshi asked, "Shaofeng, how did you show up now? Shifu and I thought something had happened to you." As Liu Miaoshi said, Chen Shaofeng''s last few minutes of delay really surprised them. Liu Miaoshi has a lot to ask, but Shencha woman is nearby, and she can''t say it. Shencha woman didn''t want to ask about it, but Liu Miaoshi said so, so she echoed: "that is, a few minutes from the outside is equivalent to decades in the house of time. You haven''t come out for so long. I thought you died in it." Chen Shaofeng smiled: "after the time limit of the house of time came, I wanted to leave directly, and then I decided not to go." "Why don''t you go?" Liu Miaoshi wondered. Shencha woman said, "do you know what will happen after the time limit of the house of time reaches 10000 years?" This is the most strange place for Shencha women. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng should not have a deep understanding of the house of time at first. She knows the horror of space-time vortex very well. When anyone sees this kind of thing, the first thing to do is to run away. But Chen Shaofeng''s first choice is not to leave the house of time, but to enter the vortex of time and space? "I know, but I thought about it afterwards and decided to stay for another period of time." Chen Shaofeng vaguely perfunctory about this. When Shencha saw him, she didn''t seem to want to elaborate and didn''t ask. Everyone has some secrets. Chen Shaofeng''s secret will only make her curious at most, but this time this guy''s ability is really surprising. If you break into the vortex of time and space for no reason, even Shencha women feel difficult. "After that, the vortex of time and space really appeared, and I went in." Chen Shaofeng said frankly. Liu Miaoshi was stunned at the words, and the Shencha girl frowned. "Did you enter the vortex of time and space? You are a friar in the martial fairyland?" the goddess of the temple was puzzled. You know, even she dare not touch the vortex of time and space in the house of time. There are many traces of space in the house of time. The goddess of the temple is not good at space-time fairies, so she has never taken care of it. Although the house of time has some functions, it can only give people 10000 years of practice in it at most. For friars in the five element world, this time is not very long. The goddess of the temple also practiced in the house of time, and she has practiced perfectly for 10000 years. However, the effect of practicing in the house of time is far better than that in the outside world. Although you can settle down to practice inside, the dull atmosphere inside is almost unbearable for normal people. For monks, the house of time is not the best place to practice. In the view of Shencha women, the value of the house of time is not so great. The goddess of the temple has used the house of time. The time limit of 10000 years has passed. Even if she goes inside to practice, the time flow rate inside is not much different from that of the outside world. In particular, there is a dangerous space-time vortex inside. After 10000 years, the house of time is definitely not a place for cultivation. But what she never expected was that Chen Shaofeng, who was not proficient in space-time fairies, could directly enter the vortex of space-time without dying? Does he have any tricks? you ''re right! As the goddess of the temple guessed, Chen Shaofeng entered the vortex of time and space unharmed. There are indeed some tricks. Because the house of time is sealed with a super inheritance - ancient time and space inheritance! If you can''t inherit this inheritance, those who stay in the house of time will be excluded or even destroyed by the vortex of time and space. Through the super inheritance guidance letter, Chen Shaofeng entered the vortex of time and space unharmed and got a ring called time and space ring. In other words, at present, Chen Shaofeng has three clues of ancient super inheritance in his hands! "Master Shencha, are you interested in the vortex of time and space?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Shencha. The goddess of Shencha snorted coldly, "who is interested? No matter what you do inside, it has nothing to do with me. Go out quickly. There can''t be too many people in the house of time." With that, Shencha woman left here first. Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi followed suit and left the house of time. Chapter 1631 Without the hindrance of Shencha woman, Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi also succeeded together. Chen Shaofeng walked out of the house of time safely and passed the test, which really surprised the female disciples of the goddess sect. Originally, they thought Chen Shaofeng might go crazy, but now it seems that it has obviously not changed into that situation. Most importantly, Liu Miaoshi obviously also likes Chen Shaofeng. When they are together, they make the goddess Pope talk about it one after another. This kind of thing has never happened in the goddess sect. The rules of the goddess sect have always been very strict. I didn''t expect to make an exception this time. In the view of the female disciples of shennv sect, the female leader of shensha sect is also very good to Chen Shaofeng. You know, under normal circumstances, a man can''t stay here for so long. The story of the goddess sect did not spread to the outside world. At ordinary times, the goddess sect is a hidden sect. As long as the internal disciples don''t say it, there''s no way to know it outside. Unless it''s the information deliberately leaked by the goddess sect. A few days later, Shencha called Liu Miaoshi and Chen Shaofeng. Shencha first scolded Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, although I allowed you to stay with Miaoshi, I didn''t allow you to stay in the goddess sect for so many days. Tell me, how many days have you lived in the goddess sect?" the goddess''s tone was not good. "Well... It seems only three days?" Chen Shaofeng replied honestly. "What is it? It''s been three days! Do you think our goddess sect runs an inn? Get out of here today." after the goddess glanced at him, she never went to see him again. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand. Today Shencha woman is in a bad mood. It''s better not to provoke her. Next, the Shencha woman paused and spoke gently to Liu Miaoshi: "Miaoshi, it is estimated that you have received the news of the next sect. You will go to the Muhua sect to investigate the disappearance of the leader of the Muhua sect." "I understand." Liu Miaoshi immediately agreed. Soon, Liu Miaoshi and Chen Shaofeng left the sect hall. "Miaoshi, are you going to muhuazong?" asked Chen Shaofeng. "Well, the disappearance of orchid painting, the leader of the Muhua sect, is not a small matter. Of course, we should send someone to investigate. In the future, I will take over the position of the leader of the goddess sect. Of course, I have to do this," Liu Miaoshi said. "Why don''t you let me go with you? I think the elder Shencha has the same meaning." Chen Shaofeng said. Previously, he was a little strange, whether the Shencha woman was in a bad mood. The original purpose was for this. Anyway, Liu Miaoshi is not here, and Chen Shaofeng can''t stay in the goddess sect, otherwise what do others think of him? "Well, I''m sure Shifu is worried about the orchid painting," said Liu Miaoshi. Then they made some preparations and left the goddess sect. On the same day, Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi left Zhongzhou. By transmitting the Dharma array, Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi came to the southern border of the five element boundary. There is plenty of rain in the south of the five element boundary, and it rains heavily every once in a while. When Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi came here, they happened to encounter a sudden heavy rain. Fortunately, both of them were monks, so they didn''t get drenched. The location of muhuazong is a long distance from big cities, so both Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi need a long trip to arrive. It will take at least a day and a half to reach muhuazong. Therefore, on the way, Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi decided to find an inn and move on tomorrow. After all, it''s raining heavily now. If you move forward in the heavy rain, you may be attacked suddenly. The demon alien has just been defeated and the morale is low, but it is inevitable that some monsters who are extremely hostile to the Terran will want to fight back. During this period of time, many friars have been raided by different races, so people have to be wary. "Shaofeng, look, there''s an inn over there." Liu Miaoshi pointed in one direction. Chen Shaofeng looked at it and saw an inn with the words "Evergreen Inn". "How dare anyone open an inn in such a remote wilderness?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. "Shall we go in and have a look?" Liu Miaoshi looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked his opinion. During Liu Miaoshi''s time in the five elements circle, his accomplishments have advanced by leaps and bounds, and he has reached the peak of the holy fairyland. Because of her special physique and the resource support of Shencha women, her cultivation is much higher than Chen Shaofeng. Although the cultivation is higher than Chen Shaofeng, Liu Miaoshi instinctively wants to ask Chen Shaofeng''s opinions. "Of course I have to go in. I''m afraid I can''t sleep well if I sleep in such a place." Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing this, Liu Miaoshi retorted, "that''s what I said, but it''s very suspicious that the inn stands in this wilderness. It''s guaranteed to be a black shop. What shall we do then?" Chen Shaofeng thought about it and replied, "we don''t know whether it''s a black shop. Go in and have a look. If it''s a black shop... Then I can''t let go." "Well, I''ll listen to you." Liu Miaoshi nodded and agreed to enter the inn. Liu Miaoshi also has her own strength guarantee, and there is a life-saving card left by Shencha woman, not afraid of any accidents. Although Chen Shaofeng is powerful, Liu Miaoshi still thinks that the former can''t compare with the latter with the strength of Shencha women. She has practiced for many years. In Liu Miaoshi''s heart, she is much more powerful than Chen Shaofeng. They went to the inn in the distance. Soon, Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi came to the door of Changqing inn. The door of Changqing Inn was open, and the dim lobby was lit by candles. Seeing this kind of gloomy Inn, Liu Miaoshi couldn''t help hesitating. She instinctively felt that there was something wrong with the inn. Chen Shaofeng took the lead in, followed by Liu Miaoshi. In the inn, there was only a middle-aged man reading with his head down. Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi walked into the inn. He didn''t seem to notice it. He just read and looked gloomy. "Shopkeeper, is there a room available?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Huh?!" the middle-aged shopkeeper was shocked and obviously startled by Chen Shaofeng. Soon, the middle-aged shopkeeper looked at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s whole body reveals the cultivation atmosphere of the real fairyland. It doesn''t look very strong. On the contrary, it is Liu Miaoshi, who shows the cultivation in heaven and fairyland, which is more than a little stronger than Chen Shaofeng. Both Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi hide their true accomplishments. However, Liu Miaoshi obviously didn''t hide her accomplishments too deliberately. It seems that she intends to show her strength and signal the store not to act rashly. However, after seeing Liu Miaoshi''s cultivation in paradise, the middle-aged shopkeeper didn''t seem too surprised. He just smiled and said, "my guest, do you want to stay in the hotel?" Chapter 1632 "Yes, we want to stay in a hotel and open a room," Chen Shaofeng said. "Open one?" the middle-aged shopkeeper glanced at Liu Miaoshi beside Chen Shaofeng. Liu Miaoshi seemed embarrassed and hid behind Chen Shaofeng. After the middle-aged shopkeeper said the value, Chen Shaofeng paid the money and took the key to the guest room. The key of the guest room looks brand-new, as if it had just been made today. The middle-aged shopkeeper said, "my guest, I''m tired after a long journey to this place. Do you want to eat some food?" Seeing the old inn environment, Liu Miaoshi immediately shook her head. She didn''t want to eat the food in the inn. But the middle-aged shopkeeper said, "my guest, you still don''t have enough room money. You have to pay for meals." Liu Miaoshi frowned: "it''s strange that we don''t eat. Why do we have to pay for the meal?" A embarrassed smile appeared on the middle-aged shopkeeper''s face: "two guests, I can''t help it. After all, business is difficult to do. If you eat here, you should give money even if it''s not in my store. Otherwise, please go out." Liu Miaoshi said again, "what about the room money we just paid?" "How can the money collected by the store be returned?" the middle-aged shopkeeper said naturally. "Of course, both of you are masters of friars. I''m a little true fairyland friar. I can''t beat you. If you really want to get the money back, you can certainly take it back from me." the middle-aged shopkeeper Ao slowly said. Liu Miaoshi was unhappy. She was going to refute something, but Chen Shaofeng stopped her. Liu Miaoshi was puzzled, and Chen Shaofeng told her the reason. After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s explanation, Liu Miaoshi was relieved. "Let''s just hand it in." Chen Shaofeng put the money on the counter. For rich Chen Shaofeng, this money is nothing at all. Anyway... It will be returned dozens or hundreds of times soon. When the middle-aged shopkeeper saw the money, he immediately collected it happily, and then said, "please take your time, sir." With that, the middle-aged shopkeeper left. "What kind of person, strange guy." Liu Miaoshi was disgusted with the middle-aged shopkeeper. Intuition told her that the middle-aged shopkeeper felt there was a problem. Immediately, Liu Miaoshi said to Chen Shaofeng, "Shaofeng, your voice told me that this shop is a black shop. Is it true?" Chen Shaofeng nodded. "But I don''t see the enemy here. If the shopkeeper is a bad man, his strength is not enough. At most, he will bully ordinary people." Liu Miaoshi said. True fairyland friars, bullying mortals is not uncommon, but mortals usually don''t have much money. Squeezing them can''t get enough practice resources. If the middle-aged shopkeeper is a demon monk, it should also be clear that with his strength, even if he sets a trap, he is by no means their opponent. Not to mention bringing down Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi, it''s the middle-aged shopkeeper who can bring down an ordinary true fairyland friar. "Eat first." With that, Chen Shaofeng sat on the table and took out the grain from the storage bag. Chen Shaofeng''s storage bag also has a special type of food preservation, which can keep fresh within dozens of days. "Are you still in the mood to eat? If the shopkeeper is a bad man, we should catch him first." Liu Miaoshi said. "But he hasn''t done anything yet, and we have no evidence," Chen Shaofeng said casually, eating the hot dishes brought from Zhongzhou. It''s a delicious food in Zhongzhou. Chen Shaofeng thinks it''s very delicious. Because it is put in the fresh storage bag, it still keeps a steaming look. "What you said is right..." Liu Miaoshi thought for a moment and felt that what Chen Shaofeng said was not unreasonable. "What''s more, don''t you think the seats in the lobby are too clean? It''s not like the job that the shopkeeper can do." Chen Shaofeng said. "Oh? So what? Maybe others like it." Liu Miaoshi replied. "I think people must come to this inn often," Chen Shaofeng said. "You mean... The shopkeeper is just a puppet. There are people behind the shop?" Liu Miaoshi said. Chen Shaofeng nodded. "Let''s wait for them to come out first, and then deal with them." Chen Shaofeng said. "OK." Liu Miaoshi also nodded. In fact, what Liu Miaoshi wants to do is to directly catch the shopkeeper and ask him. However, in that case, Chen Shaofeng is worried that the shopkeeper doesn''t know anything. If he tries to scare the snake, the behind the scenes of the black shop may run away. Within the scope of Chen Shaofeng''s perception, there are no friars in this area, only a few wild animals. Chen Shaofeng can''t find those people if they don''t come out. After Chen Shaofeng ate for some time, Liu Miaoshi couldn''t help it. She used the cleaning magic to make the tables and chairs clean, and then sat down to eat and drink with Chen Shaofeng. In fact, Liu Miaoshi practiced hard during the goddess sect, and usually ate some tasteless cultivation resources. Now with Chen Shaofeng, she can finally have a meat meal and have a full stomach. After eating and drinking, Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi went to the guest room to have a rest. When the middle-aged shopkeeper saw that Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi went upstairs, he quickly took out the communicator and contacted a person. A moment later, a response came from the communicator. "Shopkeeper Peng, what''s the matter?" a slightly cunning laugh came from the other end of the communicator. The middle-aged shopkeeper hurriedly said, "boss, two people came to the inn today." "Oh? A guest? I haven''t bought or sold for a long time. What kind of guest is it?" the man opposite the communicator asked curiously. "It''s a true fairyland friar, and a heavenly fairyland friar, a man and a woman." the middle-aged shopkeeper replied. "Oh... Are the male friars of heaven fairyland and the female friars of real fairyland? It seems that he is a very arrogant young master. He brings women to such a place for leisure. Hey, hey, let them look good this time." the person opposite the communicator smiled. Even if you hear the middle-aged shopkeeper talking about friars in paradise, the people opposite are not afraid at all! Obviously, these people have the ability to kill friars in Wonderland! Unexpectedly, the middle-aged shopkeeper said, "boss, you misunderstood. The real fairyland friar is a man, and the heavenly fairyland friar is the woman." "Oh? How could it be?" the man opposite the messenger seemed surprised. "Boss, I''m afraid the man is the woman''s little white face, or a little errand runner. He''s busy from beginning to end." the middle-aged shopkeeper smiled. The middle-aged shopkeeper didn''t think that the little white face he said was actually a cruel man who could be killed even by the big demon in Wonderland! Chapter 1633 After receiving the information from the middle-aged shopkeeper, a group of people quietly came to Changqing inn. Fifteen people came to Changqing inn. Most of these people are the cultivation accomplishments of Wu fairyland. They are all well-dressed and elite monks. The leader is a man in black with a jade bottle. He has the cultivation of heaven fairyland and wears a black hanging curtain hat on his head. Seeing the arrival of these people, the middle-aged shopkeeper quickly welcomed them: "welcome Lord song here..." "No, no, shopkeeper Peng, you caught someone for me for the third time. According to the agreement, take the money and get out." the man in black threw out a money bag. Seeing this, shopkeeper Peng took the money bag in a hurry. When he opened the purse, shopkeeper Peng was immediately happy. It''s the first time he''s seen so much money! "Hahaha... It''s Peng''s blessing to work for Lord song." shopkeeper Peng weighed his purse and didn''t leave directly. "What? Do you want to continue working with me?" the man in black asked. "Yes, when I first saw Lord song, I knew that you must be an extraordinary person in the future! Please let me continue to follow you!" shopkeeper Peng flattered the tunnel. As far as shopkeeper Peng is concerned, Lord song is his rich man. He also has the cultivation of heaven fairyland. He is a difficult person to make friends with! This may be his chance to make a success of someone. We must not let it go easily! "Hehe, a few days ago, you were just a waste who owed a lot of debt and had to do things to save my mother. Now how did you become like this in just a few days?" the man in black smiled. "Oh, these days, good people don''t live long, and disasters leave thousands of years. Good people like me have to bow their heads for life." shopkeeper Peng said with a smile, and his expression doesn''t look like a good person at all. "You boast that you are a good man? You lost all the money you earned from me and saved my mother? I think it''s just an excuse." the man in black disdained. "If not... It''s just that she''s too ill. I''m really unable to return to heaven. Anyway, she has lived for more than 130 years, and I''m filial piety." shopkeeper Peng said. Shopkeeper Peng said again, "Mr. Song, would you like to have a meal first? I have absolutely nothing to say about my craft." "What about those two people? Have you eaten your food?" the man in black asked. "Of course I didn''t eat. This wandering monk has the most mind, otherwise he would have been killed by me." shopkeeper Peng scratched his head, which seemed helpless. "That''s a pity. I can only fight directly." the man in black regretted. "Hee hee, Lord song, you have a magic weapon. Where is that little woman your opponent? I tell you, she is beautiful." shopkeeper Peng smiled. "Oh? For your words, I can give you more reward today." the man in black smiled and seemed to have unparalleled confidence in his strength. "Thank you, sir. You are so kind to me that I will never forget you." shopkeeper Peng said, kneeling down and kneeling three times to the man in black. The man in black didn''t pay attention to him. This kind of running dog should have this attitude. At the same time, the man in black shouted upstairs, "don''t pretend to sleep, you two upstairs. They are all monks. What else are you eavesdropping on? Come down quickly." The voice of the man in black came into the guest room of Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi. Liu Miaoshi is already ready. "Shaofeng, let''s go out and wipe out the evil thieves in the black shop." Liu Miaoshi turned her head and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng was still sleeping on the hammock he had made before. "Can you sleep at this time?" Liu Miaoshi said angrily. "It''s just a friar in fairyland. I thought it was great. It''s worth mentioning that his bottle is not ordinary. It should be a magic weapon. You should be careful." Chen Shaofeng said cautiously. "What are the magic weapons? I have more than him. I don''t know how many." Liu Miaoshi raised her head. "I''ll clean them up. You can watch here." Chen Shaofeng said, got up and got out of the hammock. Liu Miaoshi hesitated. Although she already knew that Chen Shaofeng could kill demons in fairyland, it was a rumor after all. God knows how Chen Shaofeng won. Was it a fluke? Or rely on strength to win directly? Liu Miaoshi is not particularly clear about this matter. After all, in Liu Miaoshi''s eyes, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is only in the high stage of Wu fairyland, not even the peak stage. "Forget it, Shaofeng, this area is also the territory of my goddess sect. Just give it to me." Liu Miaoshi said, and then looked at Chen Shaofeng and found that the latter had disappeared. Chen Shaofeng disappeared so imperceptibly that she didn''t even find her. This surprised Liu Miaoshi, who had some doubts about Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Liu Miaoshi already has the cultivation of holy fairyland. Chen Shaofeng''s actions can''t even see through her? Soon, the man in black and shopkeeper Peng saw Chen Shaofeng downstairs. Sure enough, as shopkeeper Peng said, Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments were presented to them, only at the level of real fairyland. Chen Shaofeng restrained his true cultivation breath and said to the humanity downstairs: "there were no guests a few hours ago. Why are there so many people now? Shopkeeper, I''m afraid these are not guests." Shopkeeper Peng sneered: "little errand runner, you only have real fairyland cultivation, and you must not have much money. Get out of here quickly, so as to help our Evergreen Inn become famous." "It seems that you have done some activities like this. Tell me your name so that I can remember who you killed." Chen Shaofeng said casually. The man in black smiled: "it seems that you are not the real cultivation in Wonderland on the surface. I''m afraid you have a card. Remember my name. The person who killed you is song Huoming." The man in black has already shot. A roar like a goshawk sprang up. ¡ª¡ªFire sound. Boom! A sudden explosion appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and bombarded his face. Chen Shaofeng was directly blown up and blasted down from upstairs. I saw a charred body, burning a raging fire, falling to the ground. According to song Huoming and other people in black, the friar boy in fairyland couldn''t even stop their move, so he died miserably on the spot. "Hahaha... What a arrogant fool! I thought he had some mysterious cards. Unexpectedly, he was just a pussy." song Huoming laughed. Shopkeeper Peng was also frightened when he saw this scene. It was the first time he saw song Huoming''s hand with his own eyes. He is worthy of being a friar in paradise. His strength is so terrible! Chapter 1634 Song Huoming glanced at Chen Shaofeng''s body and didn''t care at all. "Shopkeeper Peng, clean up the garbage body and I''ll go upstairs." song Huoming smiled and ordered shopkeeper Peng. Shopkeeper Peng immediately understood it, but he was worried: "Lord song, won''t that woman run away?" Song Huoming sneered at the speech: "there are hundreds of miles of wilderness here. Where can she go? Not to mention my investigation magic, but also locked her position." Song Huoming was sure that friars in fairyland were still upstairs that day. With that, song Huoming walked upstairs. Shopkeeper Peng took advantage of this time to extinguish the flame on Chen Shaofeng''s body with water. Wow. Shopkeeper Peng performed several water system fairies one after another to extinguish the flame on Chen Shaofeng. If song Huoming didn''t do his best, he couldn''t extinguish the flame by his magic. "Eh? Strange? Why doesn''t it look like a human? Why are there gears in it?" shopkeeper Peng wondered. Most importantly, shopkeeper Peng found that the dead man seemed to be moving! Strange! Aren''t you out of breath?! "Lord song! This guy is not dead!" shopkeeper Peng exclaimed and took a big step back. "Hmm? Why can''t I go up the stairs?" song Huoming walked on the stairs, but found that no matter how he walked, the second floor was as far away from him as eighteen thousand miles. "No! I''m in the illusion!" song Huoming reacted at the first time and quickly left the stairs. Song Huoming fell on the ground floor and joined other people in black. Other people in black looked puzzled and didn''t know what song Huoming was doing. Song Huoming looked at the previous "body" and suddenly found that it was just an organ puppet! The most important thing is that the puppet hasn''t broken yet! After eating his fire sound skill, the puppet hasn''t been scrapped yet? Song Huoming was about to tell the man in black to be careful, when suddenly a magic fell. ¡ª¡ªThe world is silent! The whole Inn was suddenly silent, and no one spoke. This accident made all the people in black panic. Song Huoming tried to use communication magic and found that even this could not be used! What I fear most is shopkeeper Peng. He has the lowest strength among these people. Most importantly, shopkeeper Peng seems to have seen a pair of eyes staring at himself. A dark shadow of birds suddenly appeared and robbed shopkeeper Peng. "Whoa, whoa! Help!" shopkeeper Peng shouted with fear when he was caught by the dark shadow of birds. However, because of the silence of heaven and earth, shopkeeper Peng''s voice was stunned. However, song Huoming and others knew that he was frightened by his expression. However, no one went to rescue shopkeeper Peng. Shopkeeper Peng is just their running dog. He has nothing to do with song Huoming and others. It doesn''t matter if he dies. Next, song Huoming and others saw shopkeeper Peng being a crow like monster. This crow monster, the size of a child, has sharp eyes. The crow monster has great strength. It doesn''t seem to take much effort to grasp shopkeeper Peng. Soon, under the gaze of song Huoming and others, the crow monster opened its mouth and swallowed shopkeeper Peng. "Help! Help!" shopkeeper Peng''s face turned white. He only felt that he was falling into a bottomless pit, and then down into the abyss of hell. With a pop, shopkeeper Peng was eaten by the crow monster. Song Huoming and others were shocked. At the same time, a question also appeared in their hearts. What is this monster? This thing is suddenly the divine crow released by Chen Shaofeng. "Is this the beast that the boy supports?" song Huoming''s face changed slightly. Seeing this, song Huoming knew that he could no longer wait to die. Song Huoming''s immortal power emerged and showed a fire fairy skill. ¡ª¡ªFire is boundless. A large number of flames emerged from Song Huoming. These flames formed a three meter wide fire snake, raging in the inn. The fire even burned the people in black beside him, but did not hurt them. Song Huoming is good at fire fairies. The fire released can hurt the enemy without hurting himself. This is proof that he is extremely proficient in fire magic. For a time, the inn was filled with flames and the temperature soared. "Smelly boy, where are you hiding? Don''t come out soon?" song Huoming shouted, breaking through the limit of the silence of heaven and earth. Chen Shaofeng stood on the eaves of the Inn and looked at them indifferently. Song Huoming''s ability to speak is actually Chen Shaofeng''s intention, otherwise he can''t even speak. Except song Huoming, other people in black can''t even communicate. At this time, the God crow has returned to Chen Shaofeng. With a bulging stomach, it has swallowed shopkeeper Peng. At the next moment, the divine crow digested shopkeeper Peng, transformed it into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looks at Song Huoming and others on the ground. Because Chen Shaofeng has all his breath and is still invisible, they can''t find Chen Shaofeng''s location at all. The fire continued to spread. Song Huoming was in the middle of the fire and looked around uneasily. His offensive looked so powerful that he couldn''t even destroy a table and chair in the inn. The whole Inn has been demarcated by Chen Shaofeng. Even song Huoming can''t break through the defense of the inn alone. Gradually, Chen Shaofeng did not appear, and the morale of the people in black was gradually declining. Even with the protection of song Huoming''s fire magic, they also feel the pressure from Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng seems to be peeping at them all the time, waiting for the opportunity to start. The former shopkeeper Peng may be their lesson. They wanted to say something to song Huoming, but because of the silence of heaven and earth, all the people in black couldn''t even make a sound. Seeing their panic, song Huoming guessed that they wanted to retreat. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng is not really a cultivation in Wonderland! Song Huoming guessed that Chen Shaofeng must have at least the cultivation of heaven fairyland, and the highest is the peak of heaven fairyland! He should be a monk who is good at magic, seal magic and summoning. "Trouble, it turns out that these two are friars in fairyland." song Huoming narrowed his eyes slightly and plotted in his heart. He is also a friar in heaven fairyland, but the men behind him are only the accomplishments of Wu fairyland. It is still difficult for song Huoming to defeat two with one. Nevertheless, song Huoming still had no panic. Because he has magic weapons! Song Huoming secretly took out the Yujing bottle. Seeing song Huoming''s action, the other people in black were slightly stunned, and then gradually settled down. It seems that their boss is going to use magic weapons! Chen Shaofeng also found this situation. Chapter 1635 "This is the magic weapon of seal... Jade net bottle." Chen Shaofeng saw through song Huoming''s card at a glance. From the surface quality, the jade bottle of song Huoming is not an ordinary magic weapon. As Chen Shaofeng guessed, song Huoming''s jade bottle has an extraordinary origin! Song Huoming once used this jade bottle. He sealed several famous fairyland friars and consumed them alive! After killing those celestial fairyland friars, song Huoming captured the booty, which greatly increased his strength. Originally, song Huoming had low qualification and slow cultivation speed. Later, he got the jade net bottle to kill and win the treasure, and then he grew to this step today. Song Huoming was cruel and ruthless. He didn''t think about similar moral problems at all. This time, song Huoming also planned to eliminate the two celestial fairyland friars Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi. However, this time song Huoming met two celestial fairyland friars, not a single celestial fairyland friar. Song Huoming worried that if one of them was sealed with a jade bottle, the other would escape. Because Yujing bottle was in hand, song Huoming never thought he would lose at the same level. If the secret of Yujing bottle is leaked out, song Huoming is worried that there will be more powerful monks to snatch it. But it is impossible not to use the killer mace of Yujing bottle at present. Song Huoming is confident that as soon as Chen Shaofeng appears, he will be able to seal it with a jade net bottle! The magic weapon of jade net bottle is very good! Even the peak of fairyland can be sealed! Song Huoming hasn''t tried to seal the holy fairyland friar yet, but he guesses that he may be able to do it! Seeing song Huoming''s appearance, Chen Shaofeng immediately summoned the divine crow again. "Go." Chen Shaofeng pointed to song Huoming, and the divine crow gave a cry, and immediately rushed to song Huoming. The speed of the divine crow was so fast that it flew to the top of song Huoming''s head in the blink of an eye! An insignificant shadow appeared at the foot of song Huoming. With song Huoming''s cultivation and reaction ability, you can''t feel the existence of God crow at all! However, with so many years of life and death training, song Huoming sensed the sudden attack of the divine crow!! Song Huoming''s ability to urge the jade purification bottle without hesitation! Song Huoming suddenly turned around and used the jade net bottle to the God crow! Jade bottle - treasure bottle blocked! A space force suddenly appeared, and the huge attraction fell on the God crow. With a whoosh, the God crow was sucked in by the jade net bottle! Seeing that the divine crow was sealed by the Yujing bottle, song Huoming hurriedly sealed the mouth of the bottle. "Ha ha! What is the summoning beast of heaven fairyland! It''s just like this! After all, it''s still defeated by my ability of Yujing bottle!" song Huoming laughed. The people in black around were relieved to see song Huoming seal the crow monster. Sure enough, the boss is the boss, so I haven''t let them down! Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng just smiled without saying anything, and then hooked his finger at the jade net bottle. In full view of the public, Yujing bottle broke away from Song Huoming and flew out. "What''s the matter?!" song Huoming quickly reached out to catch it. But the jade net bottle directly waved its tail and opened song Huoming''s hand. In this way, the jade bottle curled into Chen Shaofeng''s hands. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also showed his figure and fell on the ground floor. "Is it you?!" song Huoming was shocked and stared at Chen Shaofeng. The next moment, the God crow in the jade bottle flew out of the. The divine crow curled around Chen Shaofeng, then turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared completely. "This magic weapon is good." Chen Shaofeng smiled. With that, Chen Shaofeng looked at Song Huoming, the man in black and others. Soon, Chen Shaofeng held the jade clean bottle and pointed the mouth of the bottle at them. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, song Huoming and others naturally guessed what he was going to do. People in black are all pale. Don''t they know the power of the jade bottle? Sealed by the jade bottle, it will turn into pus and blood and die in a few days! Song Huoming frowned. Not everyone can use the jade net bottle. You need to master some space fairies. When song Huoming got the jade bottle, he practiced for many days before he could use it satisfactorily. This person just got it and wanted to use this top magic weapon directly? Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a movement in the jade net bottle. Jade clean bottle - the treasure bottle is blocked. The huge attraction fell on the people in black. "Ah!! ah!!" Under the gaze of song Huoming, all the people in black were sucked in by the jade bottle in Chen Shaofeng''s hand! "What?! how is this possible?!" song Huoming looked at it in disbelief. At this moment, song Huoming finally realized that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Run! Run! Escape... Such a voice constantly appeared in Song Huoming''s mind. Song Huoming ran away, but he was no faster than the jade bottle in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The strong attraction fell on song Huoming. "Ah ah!!!" Like other people in black, song Huoming was sucked into the Yujing bottle. However, in the end, Chen Shaofeng just sealed song Huoming at the mouth of the Yujing bottle. The mouth of the jade net bottle is only as big as a finger. At the moment, song Huoming is as big as a finger. Song Huoming was used as a bottle stopper and stuffed at the mouth of the Yujing bottle. Song Huoming wanted to get away very much. He knew that as long as he got away from the mouth of the bottle, he could restore his freedom. However, the seal technique performed by Chen Shaofeng is not something song Huoming can get rid of. "Hehe, I can catch you." Chen Shaofeng smiled and looked at Song Huoming in the mouth of the jade net bottle. Song Huoming shouted, "Damn it! Let me out quickly! Otherwise, if my adult knows, you can''t eat and go!" "Huh?" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng pressed the small Song Huoming with his fingers. "Uh... Uh..." Song Huoming was crushed by Chen Shaofeng and his bones were broken. He almost didn''t breathe. "Wake up. Who are you talking to? If it makes me unhappy, I don''t mind killing you directly." Chen Shaofeng said. Song Huoming can only shut up and hates Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng knew what he was thinking and didn''t speak. Next, it''s a good play. The man in black who was sealed inside the jade net bottle saw a slight light at the mouth of the bottle. "Look, everyone! We''re still saved! There''s a gap at the mouth of the Yujing bottle!" "Really! There is really a gap! But there seems to be a person blocked there..." "There''s no way! We can only kill him, or we''ll all die! Sorry about that brother..." The man in black in the jade net bottle attacked song Huoming''s lower body without hesitation. Chapter 1636 Next, song Huoming felt that his lower body had suffered an unprecedented attack. Wind blade, fire, sonic boom... All the magic attacks fell on the lower body of song Huoming. "Bastard! What are you guys doing? Attack me?!" song Huoming almost died of anger and roared at the bottom. But the mouth of the Yujing bottle was too small. Song Huoming couldn''t see the people inside the Yujing bottle. The man in black trapped in the Yujing bottle knows who is blocking the mouth of the bottle... It''s their boss song Huoming! "It''s the boss! Everybody stop first!" "It''s really the boss... Boss! Hurry out! Let''s go out!" "Leader song, are you trapped too?" people in black shouted one after another. "Shut up! If anyone dares to do it again! I won''t kill him after I go out!" song Huoming shouted angrily. All the people in black stopped and looked at each other. They know the strength of song Huoming, and this man is cruel and cruel. If you don''t listen to him, it''s very likely to kill them all. Under the pressure of song Huoming, the trapped people in black dare not take action again. Song Huoming was relieved to see that the gang had stopped. Now that the enemy is present, if they fight inside again, they will definitely be dead. What''s more, he is in an awkward situation. If these men turn against each other, he will be in great trouble! Song Huoming is frantically thinking about how to get out of trouble here! As for those men in black... Just burn more paper money for them after they die. A moment later, a mist rose. Seeing the smoke in the jade net bottle, people in black didn''t realize what it was at first, but soon they remembered the digestion ability of the jade net bottle! People in black immediately became agitated. "This is the dissolved fog of the jade net bottle!" "It hurts! It hurts! My skin has melted! These dissolved fog are so powerful!" "This should be the ability of the jade net bottle to dissolve people... We''re finished!" "Our accomplishments are not high. I''m afraid we can''t last long." As soon as the dissolving fog of the jade net bottle came out, the atmosphere in the jade net bottle became pessimistic immediately, and soon the people in black fell into despair. The people in black could not advance or retreat for a time. Because of the threat of song Huoming, they dared not attack again. Suddenly, a man in black stood up and said, "brothers, there''s no way. We can only make a strong attack and break through by force." Hearing the man in black, the others were hesitant. "But if you want to leave, you must kill boss song Huoming." "The boss treats us well on weekdays... No, it doesn''t seem like much?" "Yes, he took away all the good things. What is he to us?" "In my opinion, the boss can''t beat that guy, otherwise he won''t be trapped like us." "You''re right! The boss is over. It''s better to die in our hands than in the hands of others!" At this point, all the people in black in the jade net bottle looked at each other, and then made up their mind. Whoosh. Several magic attacks fell on the lower body of song Huoming again. Song Huoming''s defense magic, which had been weakened, suddenly became thick again and wantonly consumed his immortal yuan. "Ah! You bastards! Can''t you ignore what I said?!" song Huoming was attacked in the lower part of his body and immediately yelled. "I''m sorry! Boss song! The power of the jade net bottle is too strong. I''m afraid the little ones can''t hold it." "At present, you can only die the boss and save all of us." "Yes, boss song treats us well on weekdays. He will burn more paper money for you when he goes out in the future." The people in Black said, and the attack became more fierce. Song Huoming relied on defense magic to resist the attacks of all people in black. Song Huoming is also a friar in fairyland. Facing the fierce attack of these people in black, he is still standing still. Nevertheless, the immortal yuan consumption of song Huoming is also very large. After all, the cultivation of these people in black is generally at the level of Wu fairyland, and there are many peak periods of Wu fairyland! His situation was very bad, because he was trapped at the mouth of the jade net bottle, he had to defend passively. Once consumed in this way, song Huoming''s immortal yuan can not consume those people in black. "These damn things... When I get out of trouble, I have to cut them thousands of times!" song Huoming hated. Chen Shaofeng looked at Song Huoming trapped at the mouth of the jade bottle and said, "how do you feel about being beaten by your own people? If you are honest, I may not be able to let you go." "Hum! Believe you?! it''s better to believe that dogs can bark!" song Huoming yelled. Song Huoming still has a lot of Xianyuan left at the moment. Naturally, he is very tough. "It seems that you haven''t recognized the situation." Chen Shaofeng pressed song Huoming with his thumb. The latter is only the size of a marble at the moment. "Oh... Ah! Damn... You bastard! Remember it for me..." Song Huoming is worthy of being a friar in paradise. He has a strong physique. He didn''t die after being tossed by Chen Shaofeng. However, after suffering from such torture, song Huoming only had one breath left. Song Huoming not only has to deal with Chen Shaofeng, an expert, but also resist his own attack. The situation is extremely bad. Although song Huoming wanted to break away from the mouth of the Yujing bottle, Chen Shaofeng didn''t give him a chance at all. With more and more immortal yuan consumed in the body, song Huoming was anxious! Finally, song Huoming was completely subdued. "Well... You admit defeat, please let me die." soon, song Huoming pleaded humbly. Song Huoming has been attacked by people in black below. His defense magic consumes a lot of immortal yuan. If it goes on like this, his defense will be broken by these bastards. Once the defense magic was revoked, song Huoming knew that he would be killed. These bastards are also stupid. Once they die, how can they beat Chen Shaofeng with half a bucket of water? "Then I ask you, where did you come from?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Song Huoming. "This..." song Huoming hesitated. "Hmm?" seeing this, Chen Shaofeng made a gesture to press him at the mouth of the bottle again. "Don''t do this! I tell you! This is given to me by Lord Senluo demon!" song Huoming answered quickly. "Senro devil? You are a subordinate of senro devil?" Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng also knows Senluo devil. He is a demon. He is crazy. He has done a lot of things like slaughtering the city, and has strong strength. His cultivation is full of God and man. Senluo devil is still a strong man in the realm of God and man. Unless the five heavenly emperors can subdue him, the general forces are not his opponent at all. Chapter 1637 Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect to meet such cruel people as Senluo devil when he came out. The world is really small. Since Song Huoming is a subordinate of Senluo devil, should he know something about him? Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Chen Shaofeng asks song Huoming about Senluo devil. "In fact, I don''t know much about Lord senro! I''m a friar in Wonderland. If I can be his subordinate, I can be regarded as a climber..." song Huoming whispered. Looking at him, it seemed that he didn''t dare to chew his tongue even if senro was not there. "Dare you cheat?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and pressed song Huoming with his fingers. Song Huoming almost didn''t press Chen Shaofeng to death, and suddenly the defense magic collapsed. As a result, the black man''s magic attack fell on song Huoming''s body. All kinds of magic attacks hit song Huoming''s lower body and directly brought out a bloody flower. Blood splashed on the faces of people in black, making them stunned. "Wow!!" song Huoming screamed. Seeing this, all the people in black showed a happy look: "great! His immortal yuan has been exhausted! Let''s work harder!" Soon, the morale of the people in black increased greatly and the attack became more fierce. As soon as song Huoming dies, they can go out! Now there are more and more dissolved fog in the jade net bottle, and some people are about to lose their grip! Fortunately, song Huoming defended in time and blocked a wave of attack by the people in black. This made the people in black hit hard. Unexpectedly, song Huoming and Xianyuan? Seeing song Huoming''s painful appearance, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile: "if you don''t honestly tell me about Senluo devil, you''ll keep this broken secret and die." Song Huoming felt that his wound was bleeding and seemed to be poisoned. Song Huoming took a cold breath in pain: "I said... I told you, in fact, I have sworn to Lord Senluo that I will never betray him. Once I tell you about him, he will react immediately, and you can''t escape at that time." "Although you are very powerful, you are definitely not the opponent of Lord senromo. If I don''t say it, Lord senromo can''t find you trouble for me." song Huoming seems to have a chance in his heart. "Don''t you speak quickly?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was not afraid of Senluo devil, song Huoming gritted his teeth and said, "in fact, Lord Senluo devil also meant to cultivate me, so he gave me a magic weapon of jade net bottle to protect my body, so that when I grow up in the future, I can be called by him." When song Huoming finished, a black mark appeared on his forehead. The black mark seemed to be a person''s face. Song Huoming destroyed the oath and started the black mark. The black mark turned into a face. First I looked at Song Huoming, and then at Chen Shaofeng. Song Huoming recognized that this face was suddenly the face of Senluo devil! It''s over! He has been remembered by senro! Betrayed the senro devil, which also means that he will be chased and killed by the senro devil with the cultivation of God Man realm in the future! "Is this the fairy art set by Senluo devil?" Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. At the next moment, the black mark on song Huoming''s forehead disappeared, which made him pale: "it''s a big trouble. Lord Senluo must already know what''s going on here. I betrayed him... He must also know." "Please let me go quickly. When Lord Senluo comes here, you and I can''t afford to go." song Huoming shook his head, sighed and even cried. Chen Shaofeng tries to ask song Huoming more about Senluo devil, but this guy actually only knows a few things. Originally, song Huoming was worried that Chen Shaofeng would go back on his word. Unexpectedly, the latter actually let him go. With a whoosh, song Huoming broke away from the mouth of the jade net bottle and returned to the ground. Feeling down-to-earth, song Huoming''s originally tight heart was loosened. Originally, song Huoming thought that after Chen Shaofeng asked for information about Senluo devil, he would kill him. He had already made psychological preparations and didn''t expect to survive. But in the future, song Huoming should make the next psychological preparation, that is to meet the anger of Senluo devil. At the moment, song Huoming has recovered its original size, but the lower body injury remains. At the same time, all the people in black in the Yujing bottle escaped from the Yujing bottle because there was no song Huoming blocking the road. Next, waiting for them is the extremely angry song Huoming. "Boss, listen to us..." People in black don''t know what to do when they see song Huoming. They thought song Huoming was dead, but they didn''t expect to survive? This was beyond all their expectations. "You damn things!" song Huoming shot directly. Song Huoming has the cultivation of heaven fairyland. Although he has been seriously injured, his strength is still strong. Song Huoming waved fiercely, and a large number of fire blades emerged one after another, falling into the crowd in black. "Ah ah!!!" "Boss, spare your life..." People in black screamed to avoid song Huoming''s attack. They are definitely not song Huoming''s opponents. They can only escape in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "My Lord, help us!" "We are willing to be loyal to your excellency!" People in black shouted for help to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, but took out the jade bottle and aimed at them. "It''s a jade net bottle!" "Everybody back!" All the people in black fled quickly to the left and right like frightened birds. They had only been locked up for a period of time before. They knew the terrible part of the jade net bottle. How dare they rush at the mouth of the jade net bottle again? Song Huoming seemed to be frightened and stood still. Chen Shaofeng saw that the scene was quiet and couldn''t help smiling: "what''s the hurry? I haven''t finished asking." Song Huoming was stunned: "but... Sir, I have nothing to know." Chen Shaofeng turned his eyes to the rest of the people in black. People in black were full of awe, as if they had been stared at by some ancient giant beast. People in black also know that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is far stronger than song Huoming, but they don''t know his temper. "Do you know Senluo devil?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Senro devil... Who is that?" many people in black were very confused. Although a few people in black know who senro is, they hardly know. Song Huoming said, "Sir, although I have a relationship with Lord senro, they are just villains I recruited on the way. How can I know about Lord senro." While Chen Shaofeng was thinking, a short man in black ran out and said with a smile, "Sir, I know something about boss song Huoming and Lord Senluo." Chapter 1638 Song Huoming glared at the little man in black. But the little man in black ignored it and said, "last time I overheard the communication between boss song Huoming and Lord Senluo. In fact, they all colluded with the alien forces in the five Avenue region and planned to overthrow the rule of the five heavenly emperors!" "You spit out blood!" song Huoming immediately retorted loudly. Even the devil friar, if he intends to betray the five element world, he will be difficult to mix in the five element world in the future. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, just looked at them. "I don''t know which one of you said is true. Let''s do this. If you fight, I''ll believe whoever falls first." Chen Shaofeng smiled. The crowd in black and song Huoming hesitated. They don''t believe Chen Shaofeng and worry that the latter will take the opportunity to sell when they run out of Xianyuan. Chen Shaofeng saw that both sides did not start, but Shi ran raised the jade net bottle. The deterrent power of the jade net bottle is clear at a glance. The two sides immediately began to fight. Song Huoming still hates the attack of these bastards. He killed two people in black as soon as he shot. The two men in black fell to the ground, their heads suddenly rose with the blood spring, and then fell heavily on the floor. turn in one''s grave. He killed two people in black in Wu fairyland as soon as he shot. It can be seen that song Huoming''s strength is really good. "Boss! Why are you so cruel?!" "Bah! Why didn''t you recognize me when I was in the jade bottle?" song Huoming scolded. The man in black and others had no reason to refute and could only fight. But where are they the opponents of song Huoming? In less than a minute, all the people in black died and injured. The inn echoed with the screams of people in black, but song Huoming didn''t stop. At the same time, song Huoming''s Xianyuan consumption is also very large. In the face of the remaining disabled people in black, he really can''t kill any more. At the same time, Liu Miaoshi also came down from upstairs. Seeing this scene, she seemed a little surprised: "how long has it been? Less wind, you beat them like this?" Because of the boundary displayed by Chen Shaofeng, the time velocity here is slightly different. This time boundary is a magic skill that Chen Shaofeng realized in the house of time. In the whole 10000 years of practice, although he was depressed, Chen Shaofeng did not waste, and studied a lot of fairies that he was not very skilled at. This time boundary is one of them. Because of Liu Miao''s poem, the border was broken. Seeing this opportunity, song Huoming did not hesitate to flee to the exit of the inn. Soon, song Huoming escaped from the inn. The remaining disabled people in black can only watch their boss flee when they see song Huoming abandoning them. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng released a spiral gun with the purple dragon gun in his hand. With a whiz of wind, the spiral gun flew out and hit song Huoming''s back. The spiral gun wind penetrated a drilling force, instantly broke song Huoming''s defense and penetrated his body. "What..." song Huoming looked at the spiral gun that pierced his chest in disbelief. Poof. Song Huoming fell to the ground. He took a twisted look at his chest and saw a big hole like a washbasin. He stretched out his hand dejectedly, as if to use healing magic. But on the way, song Huoming never heard again. He''s dead. The remaining disabled people in black, seeing that song Huoming died so miserably, begged Chen Shaofeng for mercy. Glancing at all kinds of corpses in the inn, Chen Shaofeng used the Yujing bottle. Jade clean bottle - the treasure bottle is blocked. Hoo Hoo Soon, Yujing bottle took in the bodies on the ground, the disabled people in black and the bodies of song Huoming outside the inn. The inn became clean without leaving a drop of blood. Liu Miaoshi went downstairs and came to Chen Shaofeng: "Shaofeng, I didn''t expect you to solve these villains so soon. What''s the boundary you just laid?" Chen Shaofeng said, "in fact, I didn''t. what I did just now is a kind of time magic I learned in the time room, which can change the time flow rate in the enchantment. In fact, it''s been a while." "Didn''t you kill them directly?" Liu Miaoshi asked. "I asked them some things before I cleaned them up. Unexpectedly, they were under Senluo devil." Chen Shaofeng said. "Senro devil? You mean the famous devil cultivation?" Liu Miaoshi was slightly stunned when she heard the name of senro devil. Liu Miaoshi has the cultivation of Saint fairyland at its peak, and also holds various magic weapons. Her strength is probably at the level of fairyland. Liu Miaoshi can even defeat the friars in the virtual realm if she uses the card left by the shangshencha woman. But Liu Miaoshi has no chance of winning against a strong man like Senluo devil. In terms of seniority, Senluo devil is almost the same generation as shensha woman, and can be called an antique. She had just come to investigate the painting of Mu Hua zonglan, but she didn''t expect to be involved in this kind of magic cultivation. The evil name of Senluo devil has spread all over the five elements world, and many forces are guarding against him. Chen Shaofeng said, "although there is no basis, I suspect that the Muhua sect has something to do with Senluo devil." "This..." Liu Miaoshi hesitated. But soon, Liu Miaoshi strengthened her determination: "even Senluo devil can''t offend my goddess sect. I will investigate the matter of Muhua sect." At this moment, the night is deep. Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi both return to the guest room for a rest. This time, no one bothered them. The time of night passed peacefully. The next day, early in the morning. Both Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi got out of bed and were ready to leave. Before leaving, Liu Miaoshi took a look at the Inn and said to Chen Shaofeng, "Shaofeng, what should we do about the inn? Why don''t we destroy it? After all, it''s a harmful black shop." Liu Miaoshi is right. This is a black shop. Many people died because of song Huoming. Chen Shaofeng said, "no one lives here anyway. It''s better to put it here. Anyway, song Huoming is dead, and this inn is not a black shop." Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, Liu Miaoshi also gave up the idea of destroying the Inn and immediately went on the road with Chen Shaofeng. About half a day later, Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi walked on the wilderness and met a group of sand scorpions. The number of these sand scorpions is very large, with a full number of more than 5000. Originally, Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi planned to avoid the sand scorpions, but they found that several people in the sand scorpions were trapped. "Miao Shi, those people seem to be the disciples of Muhua sect." Chen Shaofeng said. Liu Miaoshi looked and found that she was really a disciple of Muhua sect! "Don''t hesitate! Let''s hurry to save people!" Liu Miaoshi ran out. Chapter 1639 Seeing Liu Miaoshi running out, Chen Shaofeng followed. Soon, they came near the sand scorpions. At the moment, surrounded by sand scorpions, there are two people, a man and a woman, wearing muhuazong clothes. The two men''s Xianyuan seems to be about to run out, the offensive is weakening, and they can only turn to defense. "Finished, the number of sand scorpions exceeded 2000. Unexpectedly, we would meet sand scorpions looking for food..." the male friar turned pale. "Don''t give up. Although there are many sand scorpions, many of them are ordinary sand scorpions without any accomplishments," said the nun. Male friars only have true fairyland accomplishments, while female friars have martial fairyland accomplishments. The former is in a precarious situation, and the latter is not much better. Although ordinary sand scorpions are besieging them at the moment, these monsters are also very strong in physique. If they are large in number, they can also kill friars in wufairyland. What''s more, among these ordinary sand scorpions, there is the beast king hidden. Once it appears, it will be their death time. They also doubt whether the beast king of the sand scorpion is hiding in order to consume their immortal yuan with these ordinary sand scorpions. Soon, the male monk''s Fairy yuan had been completely exhausted, and the female monk''s Fairy yuan was about to be exhausted. Both of them fell into a desperate situation. No matter what they do, they can''t save the situation. A monk without Xianyuan is like a toothless tiger. They have been deeply trapped in the siege of sand scorpions and can''t break through at all. At this time, a light and shadow fell from the sky, forming a semicircular barrier to cover them inside. The defense of the semicircular barrier is extremely high. No matter how you attack, even if you break your teeth, you can''t break it. Because of the protection of the semicircular barrier, the sand scorpion can no longer get close to them, but is bumped by the gradually expanding barrier. This accident caused a lot of riots among the sand scorpions. Both male and female friars are stupefied gods. "This is a magic barrier. It seems that it must be at least the defense of heaven fairyland!" the male friar was surprised. At the same time, his face also showed the joy of being rescued. "Great, we are saved, and it seems that we are from Muhua clan!" an incredible smile appeared on the nun''s face. Liu Miaoshi and Chen Shaofeng worked together to attack the sand scorpions. Liu Miaoshi waved her hand and released an ice wind. All the sand scorpions were attacked by the ice wind and were frozen into ice sculptures in an instant. Liu Miaoshi is worthy of being a monk at the peak of the holy fairyland. With only one move at will, he eliminated one fifth of the sand scorpions. Spiral gun - spiral diffusion. Chen Shaofeng released a lot of spiral gun wind to divide the sand scorpion group. The penetration ability of spiral gun wind is very strong. A large number of sand scorpions are directly penetrated and die on the ground. Because of Liu Miaoshi and Chen Shaofeng, the sand scorpions fell into a riot. The next moment, a huge purple sand scorpion came out of the ground. The sand scorpion group is led by the purple sand scorpion. The sand scorpion group suddenly suffered such a blow. How can it not show itself? Purple sand scorpion has the cultivation of heaven and fairyland, and looks covetously at Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi. The male and female friars also looked pale when they saw the purple sand scorpion. "That''s the sand scorpion in paradise... If we only rely on the two of us, we are definitely not the opponent of these animals." "I hope they can overcome it." The friars and nuns looked at him with expectation. If Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi can''t beat the purple sand scorpion, what is waiting for them will be hell like despair. However, when the purple sand scorpion saw Liu Miaoshi, it shivered all over. Sand scorpion stays underground for a long time and has strong exploration ability. Liu Miaoshi''s action like this, although it seems to be the peak of heaven fairyland, it is definitely the enemy of holy fairyland! Seeing Liu Miaoshi, the purple sand scorpion decided to retreat. But when it saw Chen Shaofeng Purple sand scorpion can''t see through Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation, but in this person, his intuition warns him loudly that this person is more dangerous! He''s a ferocious man! Being stared at by this human is definitely going to die! That feeling, like a deer meets a tiger, is a physiological fear reaction. The purple sand scorpion gave a low cry, scratched the soil and drilled back into the ground. Other sand scorpions also fled back to the ground. Soon, a large number of small holes were left on the ground, and all the sand scorpions disappeared. "Why did you run away?" the friar was puzzled. "They''re coming. Why does one of them look familiar?" the nun wondered. When Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi came near, the nun suddenly realized: "I said who helped us! It was elder martial sister Liu Miaoshi! No, it should be the vice Lord now." The male friar was also a little surprised: "it''s really her!" "Are you all right?" Liu Miaoshi came to them. When the male and female monks saw Liu Miaoshi, they immediately saluted and said, "vice Lord." Hearing this title, Liu Miaoshi just smiled: "you two should be disciples of Muhua sect?" "Yes, my name is Nian Yue and his name is Chen Bo." the nun replied. Liu Miaoshi just nodded and did not introduce Chen Shaofeng. Nianyue looked at Chen Shaofeng and didn''t ask much. The male friar named Chen Bo looked at Chen Shaofeng in confusion. He didn''t know why this man followed Liu Miaoshi. From the perspective of cultivation, Chen Shaofeng only has real fairyland, but the strength he showed just now is obviously not so. Chen Bo suspected that Chen Shaofeng was Liu Miaoshi''s entourage and was very envious. You know, Liu Miaoshi is a disciple of Shencha girl! With her, the future is unlimited! Even Liu Miaoshi''s entourage has a very bright future. Chen Bo is both envious and jealous of Chen Shaofeng. He thinks why Liu Miaoshi likes him?! Chen Bo sighed darkly that he had only joined the Muhua sect, which was just the next sect of the goddess sect, and his status was not very good. Although the Muhua sect is the next sect of the goddess sect, the rules are not as strict as the goddess sect. You can join as long as you have sufficient cultivation qualification. "I have received information from the Muhua sect. Is it true that Lan Hua, the leader of the Muhua sect, is missing?" Liu Miaoshi asked. "It''s true. The leader of the orchid painting sect has been missing for many days. At present, there is no leader of the sect, and the sect is temporarily held by elder Zhou." Nian Yue replied. "I''ll investigate the orchid painting. Let''s go back to the Muhua sect first." After Liu Miaoshi finished, he took them back to Muhua sect. It was very close to Muhua sect. Before long, the four people saw Muhua sect. Muhuazong stands in a forest, but I don''t know why. Now the forest is almost withered and sick one by one. Chapter 1640 "What''s going on?" Liu Miaoshi frowned when she saw the scene of muhuazong. These woods are the unique resources of muhuazong, called youmu. This secluded forest is of high value. If it withers, it will lose a lot. Although the goddess sect has sufficient resources, it will not last long without the next sect''s confession. Nianyue said: "some time ago, the sect became like this. The leader of Lanhua went out to find a solution, and then he never came back." Liu Miaoshi became more and more uneasy. But Liu Miaoshi didn''t show this emotion in her face. After all, she is now the next leader of the goddess sect. If she shows any weak attitude, it will be a blow to the reputation of the goddess sect. Immediately, Liu Miaoshi, Chen Shaofeng, Nian Yue and Chen Bo entered the Muhua sect. Muhuazong has been looking forward to the arrival of Liu Miaoshi for a long time. At present, the Muhua sect is only managed by an elder of heaven fairyland, and there is almost no deterrent to the outside world. If other forces attack them now, the muhuazong will surely lose. After Liu Miaoshi appeared, he immediately announced that he would take the post of Lord of Muhua sect and investigate the disappearance of LAN painting. The members of the Muhua sect are all depressed. Their patriarch is missing. The last sect sent someone to investigate. The future of the Muhua sect is worrying. The geographical environment of muhuazong was embarrassing, and few people came. It''s not very prosperous nearby. Only secluded trees are valuable here, but they are withered now. Liu Miaoshi felt the uneasiness of the people, and there was no solution for a moment. Although she is temporarily the leader of the Muhua sect, she must return to the goddess sect after the event. The people of the Muhua sect only regard her as a temporary leader and don''t think much of her. After receiving the information from muhuazong, Liu Miaoshi had a general understanding of what happened. At present, all the information Liu Miaoshi has in her hands is orchid painting. In order to restore the withered secluded forest of muhuazong, she went out to find a solution, and then it will never return. Lan Hua didn''t take anyone with him, so he went out alone, leaving very few clues to Liu Miaoshi. Liu Miaoshi only knew that the orchid painting had appeared in youmu town before it disappeared, which was a key clue. But members of the Muhua sect have also investigated in youmu town and have not found the whereabouts of the orchid painting. Chen Shaofeng watched quietly and didn''t help Liu Miaoshi investigate. Chen Shaofeng is only an outsider after all. The leader of Muhua sect is missing and has nothing to do with him. What''s more, he himself has an indifferent attitude. It was only because of this that Liu Miaoshi dealt with it that Chen Shaofeng stayed with her. Chen Shaofeng''s investigation ability is not very strong. On the contrary, he is not as good as Liu Miaoshi. If he rashly intervenes, he may help. "Shaofeng, where did you say the orchid painting went after all?" Liu Miaoshi asked suddenly, always frowning. "My guess is that Lan Hua is dead, or he may be trapped if he defected to the enemy." Chen Shaofeng said concisely. Chen Shaofeng''s words seem a little indifferent. Obviously, he doesn''t care about the life and death of LAN painting. But Chen Shaofeng''s words also made Liu Miaoshi realize how heavy her responsibility is. This is a big event. The friars in the holy fairyland are missing. It is not impossible for the friars in the fairyland to disappear the next day. "What you said is direct, but there is no evidence pointing to any place... If the matter cannot be solved, you can only give up looking for orchid painting and send the holy fairyland friar of Goddess sect to serve as the leader of Muhua sect." Liu Miaoshi was worried. "The disappearance of Koran painting hasn''t been solved yet. They will inevitably be a little uneasy when they dispatch other holy fairyland friars. If LAN painting is killed, it means that the enemy has more powerful strength than holy fairyland friars." Liu Miaoshi sighed. If the matter cannot be solved, Liu Miaoshi must stay in muhuazong all the time. Only if she stays here will the morale of the members of the muhuazong not collapse. Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you leave it to me." Liu Miaoshi wondered, "do you have any clues?" "There''s no clue. I just doubt whether Senluo magic''s men did it," Chen Shaofeng said. "The subordinates of the senro devil? There is only one organization of the senro devil in this area. Do you suspect it is them...?" Liu Miaoshi said. "I don''t know if it''s them, but just ask." Chen Shaofeng said. "However, you only have the cultivation of Wu fairyland. If you go there rashly, you may be in danger..." Liu Miaoshi worried. This is her business. Liu Miaoshi doesn''t want Chen Shaofeng to take risks. Liu Miaoshi also doubted whether it was the Heishui sect, but their strength was insufficient and it was impossible to investigate. Although Liu Miaoshi can cross the great realm and fight against the opponent in Wonderland, if the opponent is a strong hand in Wonderland, she will be in danger. Although Chen Shaofeng has a record of defeating fairyland demons, those are monsters with low spirituality, even if they are comparable to normal friars? Liu Miaoshi didn''t know that the three fairyland demons killed by Chen Shaofeng were powerful monsters. They were not weaker than the fairyland monks, but stronger than them. In this world, everything is easy to do if you have strength. Without strength, it is difficult to do anything. The strength of Muhua sect is generally weak. If there were not the big backstage of Shencha woman, it would have been destroyed by nearby forces. But even with Shencha women as the background, if the Muhua sect is weak, the surrounding forces will not give them a good face. The members of the Muhua sect did doubt whether it was the Heishui sect, but because the Heishui sect was powerful, they could do nothing. Even the people of the Muhua sect are worried that if Liu Miaoshi goes to Heishui to investigate, he may not come back Blackwater sect is a powerful force near Jianmu city. Relying on Senluo devil, almost no one dares to provoke it. Blackwater religion has strong mobility. It wasn''t here a month ago. Now, after the Heishui sect came out, the leader of the Muhua sect disappeared. It''s really suspicious. If this thing was really done by the Blackwater sect, it might have set a trap and waited for others to step on it. "Miaoshi, believe me, just a Blackwater sect can''t help me." Chen Shaofeng said firmly. With the continuous growth of strength, Chen Shaofeng has almost no fear of anyone. Even if Senluo devil appeared, Chen Shaofeng was confident to win. Blackwater sect is just a force under senro devil, which can''t be compared with senro devil. "Well... Well, I believe you," said Liu Miaoshi. Chapter 1641 "The Muhua sect has a clan protection array, which is relatively safe. If anything happens, you can start the ability of the array. Wait until I come to save you, or let the Shencha woman come." After giving an instruction, Chen Shaofeng left the house and the Muhua sect. After leaving Muhua sect, Chen Shaofeng went directly to Heishui sect. Blackwater sect is located near Jianmu City, but after Chen Shaofeng went there, he found that Blackwater sect had moved. Chen Shaofeng tried to ask the people in Jianmu City, but found that many people were silent about the black water cult and seemed very afraid. Since the black water sect came to this area, the public security of Jianmu city has declined sharply. Even the city owner dare not provoke them, not to mention ordinary people? However, fortunately, after meeting an intelligence friar, Chen Shaofeng obtained the intelligence of Blackwater sect. Now, the black water sect has moved to the evil water lake. Chen Shaofeng went directly to the evil water lake. Five minutes later, Chen Shaofeng came to the evil water lake. Evil water lake is a treasure land rich in water resources. It originally belonged to an organization called runshu gate, but it was later driven away by Blackwater. There was a mess around the evil water lake. It seemed that there had been a battle and a lot of blood remained. There are a lot of black vegetation growing on the surface of the lake, which gives off a strange smell. Because the black ink in the lake is thick, we can''t see the situation under the lake bottom. Next to the evil water lake stands a castle like building, which is very large and has the function of flying. This castle is the base of Blackwater sect. Blackwater religion moved around by this flying castle. Blackwater sect itself is wanted, which is almost a gathering place for wanted criminals. After Chen Shaofeng came here, he immediately attracted the attention of several Blackwater members. These members of the black water sect wandered around the bad water lake, as if they were trying to fish for things under the lake. "Hey! Boy, it''s just a fairyland cultivation. You dare to play here. You have a lot of courage!" "Drop your equipment and storage bag, learn a few more barks, and we can consider handing it down to you." A full six members of Blackwater sect surrounded Chen Shaofeng. Among the six people, the strongest one has the cultivation of martial fairyland, and the weakest one is a mortal. Chen Shaofeng converged his true accomplishments and only showed the degree of real fairyland. "Learn a few barks and let me go?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "That''s not necessarily... As long as we''re in a good mood, maybe it''s all right!" a thin man led by the laughed and played with a dagger in his hand. The five members of the black water sect also showed sinister smiles. They are like hooligans and local ruffians. What they like most is money and the embarrassed expression of others. "Scream! Scream! Let you go when you scream!" the other five members of the Blackwater sect coaxed one after another. Chen Shaofeng suddenly shot, his fist wrapped in gang Qi, and bombarded a member of Blackwater Sect on his face. This member of the Blackwater sect is just a mortal. He can''t stand Chen Shaofeng''s blow at all, and his whole face is sunken. Chen Shaofeng''s strength was very good. The member of the Blackwater sect fell to the ground with a puff and twitched, spewing blood on his face. "What?!" Chen Shaofeng shot very quickly, and the other members of Blackwater sect hardly saw it. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not really fairyland. However, among these members of the Blackwater sect, only the thin man with martial fairyland cultivation can see that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is more than real fairyland. Most of them are not orthodox monks. Most of them came from wild roads. Because only a mortal was killed, the other four members of Blackwater sect were angry: "good boy! You killed Li goudan!" "Li goudan is dead. Who will run errands in the future?" "Damn it! I also have the cultivation in the early stage of real fairyland. Am I going to run errands?" "It''s all right. Just go to Jianmu city and catch someone. There''s nothing in the world, but there''s no shortage of mortals." "Yes, it''s his blessing that mortals can come to our Blackwater sect." In the face of Li goudan''s death, the rest of the members of Blackwater don''t care. Boom! Chen Shaofeng punched again and directly blew the head of the member of Blackwater sect who was called the happiest. Chen Shaofeng''s atrocity made these members of the black water sect a little aware of this person''s character. However, as members of the Blackwater sect, they are also used to such things. The internal environment of Blackwater sect is bad, and their boss is not a good thing. They have seen almost all dangerous things. The remaining three members of the Blackwater sect couldn''t help but step back, and the thin man stepped further. "This guy has some skills. He''s really powerful in Wonderland, isn''t he?" "It''s all right. We have boss Yan. He''s a friar in Wu fairyland! He''s done this many times." "Boss Yan, leave it to you! Teach this boy a good lesson!" The three Blackwater members all turned their heads and looked at the thin man. The thin man''s face was a little embarrassed. He really couldn''t promise. He didn''t want to fight Chen Shaofeng. The strength shown by Chen Shaofeng from beginning to end is obviously far more than the real fairyland. The thin man suspected that Chen Shaofeng had the strength of Wu fairyland. Although his accomplishments are equal to his, who can predict the outcome of the battle? The skinny man is good at bullying the less with more, but he is the only one right now. It would be enough if he could call a few brothers from wufairyland to help Boom! When the skinny man hesitated to fight, Chen Shaofeng shot again and killed another member of Blackwater sect. Chen Shaofeng''s moving speed is ghostly. Everyone present didn''t see it clearly! This time, the thin man was stunned. He found himself unable to see through Chen Shaofeng''s strength. He only saw that speed on the black water sect leaders in those fairyland days! Even faster than them! Is this man the strong one among the friars in fairyland?! The thin man shivered all over. However, the remaining two members of the Blackwater sect shouted: "boss Yan! This damn boy killed us again!" "Yes! There are not enough errands in the future!" The remaining two Blackwater members turned to look at the thin man, but found that the latter showed a flattering face. The skinny man smiled flatteringly at Chen Shaofeng, rubbed his hands, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "sorry, sir, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. In fact, I didn''t mean to offend..." The two members of the Blackwater sect looked at a loss. Their little brothers were killed by the man. Boss Yan was not angry? You know, boss Yan is usually very stingy and likes to bully the soft and fear the hard. When others say that he is a bad man, he has to kill others. This boy is really the cultivation in Wonderland. Why is boss Yan afraid of him? Chapter 1642 Chen Shaofeng shot again. However, this time, Chen Shaofeng did not use his fist, but used his weapon. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. Three spiral guns shot out, pierced the heads of the three Blackwater members on the spot and nailed them to the ground. The thin man died suddenly on the spot, and his face still looked frightened. They just wandered around outside the Blackwater sect for a few times. How did they meet such a cruel man?! Chen Shaofeng, holding a purple dragon gun, soon alerted the people inside because he killed people right next to the headquarters of Heishui education. In fact, when Chen Shaofeng came, someone in Heishui cult noticed it, but didn''t care. From time to time, people from Blackwater sect come to take revenge or join. "Who is it?!" "How dare you make trouble in front of the Blackwater sect! How dare you!" Dozens of Blackwater sect members rushed out of the castle and surrounded Chen Shaofeng. The accomplishments of these Blackwater sect members are uneven, from mortals to fairyland. The leaders are two members of Blackwater sect in heaven fairyland, all with a fierce face. They are Lu Fan and Bai Mie. Both of them are fugitives from the five elements world. Because they are wanted everywhere, they hid in Heishui sect. Because they both had the cultivation of heaven fairyland, they soon mixed into the middle of Blackwater sect. Lu Fan and Bai Mie are now the law enforcement officers of the black water sect, managing a large number of members of the black water sect. Generally speaking, there is nothing to do in the headquarters of Heishui sect, and they are happy to be free. But what''s going on today? Lu Fan and Bai Mie frowned when they saw Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng seems to have only the cultivation of true fairyland, but he dares to come to Blackwater sect alone. It''s really strange. Because of being wanted for a long time, Lu Fan and Bai Mie are very cautious. Even facing the friars in the real fairyland, they don''t dare to be careless. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength and drives the ten thousand year ship carefully. If they hadn''t been young and energetic in the past, burning, killing and looting would not have been so bad that they would have done bad things for the Blackwater sect. "Why does this boy look like a real fairyland?" Lu Fan wondered. "Maybe it''s the guy who hides his cultivation and plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. He must have some means to kill Yan Wansan." Bai Mie frowned. Facing dozens of people alone, Chen Shaofeng''s face was flat and said, "you people of Heishui sect come up to me for money and kowtow. Can''t I kill them too much?" Although Chen Shaofeng killed the members of Blackwater sect in Wu fairyland, it is hard to say that he is not a monk in heaven fairyland. But obviously, in the face of Lu Fan and Bai Mie in heaven fairyland, Chen Shaofeng is not flustered at all. I''m afraid he also has the cultivation of heaven fairyland, which is at most the degree of the peak of heaven fairyland. Lu Fan smiled. He didn''t have to guess what had happened: "of course, our Blackwater sect advocates the concept of becoming a king and defeating an enemy. These fools offended you and should die." Bai Mie smiled and said, "this kind of brother, did you come here to join the Blackwater sect?" Join Blackwater? Chen Shaofeng shook his head without hesitation. This makes Lu Fan and Bai Mie wonder. If they don''t join the Blackwater sect, what are you doing here? For revenge? "I''m here to ask the leader of Blackwater sect something. Let him come out." Chen Shaofeng said casually. The tone was like what a blessing it was for the leader of Blackwater to talk to himself. Lu Fan frowned deeply: "brother, the leader of Heishui sect is busy. If there is no invitation, we can''t let you see him." Bai Mie was worried when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s arrogant words: "what''s your identity? Can you show it? It''s easy to say if it''s a relative of our leader..." Without much thought, Chen Shaofeng took out the law enforcement officer''s token directly. Lu Fan only frowned when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s law enforcement officer token. He had never seen this before. Bai Mie has a lot of knowledge. Seeing the law enforcement officer token in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, he was shocked: "law enforcement officer token?! are you a law enforcement officer?!" Seeing this, Lu fan asked, "what is the law enforcement officer''s token?" Bai Mie replied: "the law enforcement officer token can be owned by people who have at least the strength of fairyland. Anyone who holds this token can punish anyone within the five elements boundary at will." "People with such privileges in the world should be those who have been approved by the five heavenly emperors. I didn''t expect such people to appear here... They won''t come to catch us?" Bai Mie was worried. "How could it be! How could such a strong man catch us? It''s better to report to the sect leader." Lu Fan said. After hesitating, Lu Fan and Bai Mie finally decided to let the leader deal with it. When Lu Fan and Bai Mie are ready to contact the leader, Chen Shaofeng has already walked towards the castle. "I''ll find him myself," Chen Shaofeng said. Lu Fan and Bai Mie were shocked by this sentence. If Chen Shaofeng broke into the castle of Blackwater cult, they might not be able to eat it afterwards! Now Lu Fan and Bai Mie are aware of Chen Shaofeng''s strength and dare to break into Blackwater cult at will. I''m afraid their strength must be more than that of holy fairyland! However, there are also two leaders of Blackwater sect, both of whom have accomplishments above fairyland. Even if this person is a monk in fairyland, don''t you understand the truth that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands? Unexpectedly, just then, a figure appeared. The figure was wrapped up in darkness and could not see its face. "Lord underworld!" Seeing the black figure appear, all members of the Blackwater sect, including Lu Fan and Bai Mie, half knelt on the ground. This black figure is one of the leaders of Heishui sect, named heimuya. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, heimuya arched his hands and said with a smile, "who should I be? It turned out to be the law enforcement officer of the five elements circle." "Are you Chen Shaofeng? It''s said that you killed the three fairyland killers of the demon family with your own strength. It''s really good." heimuya said politely. When Lu Fan and Bai Mie saw that heimuya was so polite, their hearts were cold. I didn''t expect the leader to talk to this man so politely. It can be seen how strong this man is. Heimuya is usually very serious and doesn''t move his mouth. What''s the matter today? Is this Chen Shaofeng really so powerful? Although Chen Shaofeng is famous around dutianfeng, he is not so famous when he comes to Jianmu city. For example, Lu Fan and Bai Mie have hardly heard of Chen Shaofeng''s name, but heimuya must know it. The circle of friars in fairyland is actually not that large. Almost all friars with this strength in the five element circle have records. The stronger the five elements are, the more powerful they are, the easier it is to recognize them. People at the level of the five heavenly emperors, except for small dolls, hardly anyone knows them. Chapter 1643 Seeing that this person is the cultivation of the fairyland, Chen Shaofeng must be the leader of Blackwater sect. As for whether there are friars in the realm of emptiness in Blackwater religion, Chen Shaofeng thinks there is no such thing. Without being polite to him, Chen Shaofeng directly asked, "are you heimuya, the leader of Heishui sect? I ask you, do you know the orchid painting of Muhua sect?" Chen Shaofeng is not a good kind. Blackwater sect is obviously not a good organization. Even if Lan Hua is not in it, he will clean it up. Unexpectedly, heimuya smiled and said, "the woman named Lan Hua? She''s in our Heishui sect." Heimuya frankly admitted that he was not afraid of the goddess sect behind the Muhua sect and Chen Shaofeng. "So it is. Hand over the orchid painting and I can spare you from death." Chen Shaofeng said proudly. Lu Fan and Bai Mie were furious when they heard what they said. The strength of heimuya makes almost all members of Heishui cult revered. Does Chen Shaofeng dare to talk to their leader like this? Heimuya was not angry when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. He smiled faintly and said, "Chen law enforcement, you may not know. We will offer a confession to Lord Senluo devil every once in a while, and this woman is a sacrifice." "Although she is not dead yet, it is impossible for her to leave Blackwater sect if she is liked by Lord Senluo." "Lord senro should be nearby. Is it Chen law enforcement? Do you have the ability to challenge Lord senro?" Speaking of the back, heimuya''s tone was quite disdainful, which vaguely revealed the threat. Heimuya plans to force Chen Shaofeng back for the reason of Senluo devil. After all, the strong man in the realm of God and man is not kidding! To fairyland friars, they can kill with their fingers! Although heimuya seems more polite, in fact he doesn''t like Chen Shaofeng. Kill only three monsters in Wonderland. Do you really think you are a character? Otherwise, Senluo devil needed the women in the holy fairyland to make sacrifices. Heimuya didn''t dare to make trouble wantonly. He had already started with Chen Shaofeng. Now that he knows that the orchid painting is in the Blackwater sect, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to be polite. Kill these people and take Lan Hua away directly. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Chen Shaofeng left several residual shadows, holding a purple dragon gun, and came to heimuya in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng''s speed surprised all the members of Blackwater sect present! The speed of Chen Shaofeng is so fast?! It''s as beautiful as a friar in Wonderland! No wonder the black sect leader is so polite. He turned out to be an opponent in the same realm! Lu Fan and Bai Mie were lucky. Fortunately, the leader of the underworld came out quickly, otherwise they might have been killed by Chen Shaofeng. This Chen Shaofeng is too unreasonable. He starts when he doesn''t agree with his words. Who is the leader of Heishui sect? Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attack, heimuya gave a cold hum and fought back without hesitation. Zilong gun collided with heimuya''s fist. Boom! A dull noise sounded, and Chen Shaofeng and heimuya stepped back at the same time. be well-matched in strength. Chen Shaofeng was secretly surprised. This Blackwood career really has some skills. His cultivation has reached the peak of fairyland, and even has the ability to fight with the friars of the virtual divine realm. In contrast, heimuya was also particularly surprised by Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Although the previous collision seemed random, in fact, heimuya also used all his strength. Heimuya is good at black boxing. The power of the dark way is close to that of an attack by the friar of the virtual God realm. The power is very good. But Chen Shaofeng quietly took it down? You know, there is a great gap between the strength of friars in Wonderland. With the strength of heimuya, he can kill three monsters in Wonderland within three attacks! It is precisely because of such strength that heimuya can be favored by Senluo devil, become the leader of Heishui sect and obtain a lot of practice resources. Now, it''s even more difficult to get promoted when he reaches heimuya. Without the support of Senluo magic, he may have to delay his breakthrough for thousands of years. Therefore, even if he saw an opponent like Chen Shaofeng, he was not afraid at all. However, the fact greatly exceeded his expectation. Chen Shaofeng''s strength was equal to him, and even vaguely occupied the upper hand! A fight between Chen Shaofeng and heimuya immediately alerted all members of Heishui sect in the castle. A large number of members of Blackwater sect rushed out of the castle, and then they saw their leader heimuya. "It''s the leader of the underworld! Why is there a fight? Who''s that man over there?" "That guy''s name seems to be Chen Shaofeng. He''s from Du Tianfeng. He seems to be a law enforcement officer." "Cut, isn''t it the people from the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor who came to investigate? They even found our Blackwater leader! Hehe, our leader will win. After all, we still have so many people. Be careful and be careful that the other party runs away." "Ha ha... It must be fun to kill the people in the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor." Almost all members of Heishui sect are villains. When they see Chen Shaofeng and heimuya fighting, they are happy to see success. Only Lu Fan and Bai Mie could not laugh because they saw Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Obviously, it is difficult to kill Chen Shaofeng only by relying on the underworld leader, and another monk to Wonderland is needed. Heimuya had already sent a message to another leader of Heishui sect and asked him to come quickly. But this man often sleeps, his strength is stronger than him, and heimuya can''t call him. "Do you want these losers to help?" heimuya glanced at the members of Heishui sect. There is only one member of the Blackwater sect in holy Wonderland who can play, and the rest may not be of use. Although the saint fairyland friar is strong, a saint fairyland friar is really weak in this level of battle. Heimuya can only wait for another leader to come and support. For a period of time, heimuya felt that he could still do it. It only takes about ten minutes. Heimuya thinks that guy should be able to wake up. The cultivation of the other party is estimated by heimuya, which is also the peak period of fairyland. But heimuya can''t believe this information. Therefore, heimuya asked: "law enforcement Chen, your apparent accomplishments are only the beginning of real fairyland. Is this too artificial? Why don''t you show all your strength? Let us members of Heishui sect have a long experience?" The rest of the members of the black water sect booed one after another. Hearing the voices of the members of the black water sect around him, Chen Shaofeng glanced at it, and then made an attack without hesitation. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A huge dragon''s virtual shadow flashed and hit the crowd. These members of Blackwater sect all looked pale when they saw this scene. Unexpectedly, this monk in Wonderland was so shameless that he didn''t fight their sect leader, but beat them instead? Chapter 1644 The giant dragon''s virtual shadow was so fast that it ran over these members of Blackwater sect in the blink of an eye. Within the attack range of the giant dragon virtual shadow, none of the members of Blackwater sect survived and were all torn up and killed. Almost a third of the members of the Blackwater sect died, leaving a place of flesh and blood. Members of the black water sect looked at each other and felt unprecedented shock and fear. So many people died in the blink of an eye? Even the leader of heimuya sect, I''m afraid he doesn''t have such ability? "Good chance!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng dared to be distracted in front of him, heimuya immediately showed a unique skill. ¡ª¡ªBlack awn! The black wood career turned into a dark shadow and suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. He waved a hand knife, and the surface was flowing like black water. This blow poured heimuya''s full strength, and he wantonly consumed Xianyuan of fairyland quality, breaking out an unprecedented power. When! Chen Shaofeng uses the purple dragon gun to block the attack of heimuya. Heimuya thought he could hurt Chen Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, the boy reacted so quickly. I''m afraid he has great attainments in gun art. Moreover, heimuya found that Chen Shaofeng''s weapon was also extremely tough and difficult to destroy. Although heimuya exerts his boxing skills, he is actually carrying weapons. The shadow wrapped around him is actually a kind of equipment, like a liquid. After wearing this black shadow armor, heimuya can even resist the attack of friars in the virtual God realm! Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. After Chen Shaofeng resisted the attack of xiaheimuya, he immediately fought back. Zilong gun, like a smart python, passed through heimuya''s hand and hit him directly in the chest. "So fast!" heimuya was surprised. If he is hit by Chen Shaofeng, heimuya has no confidence to fight hard. ¡ª¡ªShadow Armor! Heimuya tries his best to activate the ability of Shadow Armor, condense the defense at one point, and quickly retreat at the same time. Bang. A muffled noise sounded, and Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun hit heimuya''s chest. However, this blow was slightly avoided by heimuya, and Chen Shaofeng''s power did not completely fall on heimuya. Heimuya retreated a long distance, and then took a look at his chest. A gun mark has been printed on his shadow armor, but it was soon healed by the ability of Shadow Armor. Nevertheless, part of his strength fell on heimuya''s body and hurt him to a certain extent. However, this injury can be cured by casually using some healing skills with the cultivation of heimuya. "Fortunately, I have this armor, otherwise I will be hurt if this move comes down!" heimuya sighed. However, even so, heimuya can''t change the gap in strength. Through this contest, heimuya found that he was obviously weaker than Chen Shaofeng. However, heimuya can also be sure that Chen Shaofeng is the cultivation of the fairyland. If it''s the cultivation of the empty spirit realm, the previous move can definitely kill yourself. "Since they are all the accomplishments of the fairyland, I may win......" heimuya said secretly in his heart. "He uses a long gun. This weapon is good at medium distance combat, while I am good at short distance combat." Heimuya narrowed his eyes and immediately launched an attack again. "Hmm? Is it going to attack?" Chen Shaofeng saw the black wood end turned into a dark shadow, leaving several residual shadows in the air. Chen Shaofeng was preparing to fight back, but heimuya didn''t plan to attack. With a whoosh, heimuya came to Chen Shaofeng. Heimuya didn''t attack immediately, but turned around behind Chen Shaofeng. Soon, heimuya showed his capture skills and planned to capture Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng turned his purple dragon gun and attacked heimuya''s abdomen. Heimuya used his elbow to defuse Chen Shaofeng''s attack, and immediately his palms fell hard on Chen Shaofeng''s back. "Got it!" Heimuya was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to hit Chen Shaofeng so easily. With this palm, heimuya is confident to hit Chen Shaofeng hard! Boom! Unexpectedly, the palms of heimuya fell on Chen Shaofeng, but were blocked by his vigorous Qi armor! This layer of vigorous Qi armor is so hard that even heimu Ya is not sure to break it. But heimuya didn''t flinch. Now the situation is almost in his hands. Once he pulls away, he will fall down again! Seeing that heimuya''s attack was more fierce, Chen Shaofeng also guessed his idea. However, Chen Shaofeng has more skills than just shooting. It''s also Chen Shaofeng''s intention to make heimuya melee. In other words, it is Chen Shaofeng who actually controls the overall situation! After all, there is only one person in heimuya. It''s a lot easier for Chen Shaofeng to show his martial arts. ¡ª¡ªPower of the overlord! Chen Shaofeng clenched his left fist and hit heimuya hard. Seeing this blow, heimuya found it hard to dodge for a moment. "Er..." Chen Shaofeng''s strike hit heimuya firmly! Heimuya suddenly flew out! Da. Heimuya fell to the ground and his steps were slightly unstable. Obviously, heimuya suffered some injuries because of Chen Shaofeng''s previous punch. This surprised the members of Blackwater sect. "The underworld leader was hit!" "It''s the first time I''ve seen the underworld leader suffer. What''s the origin of this man? He''s so strong?! even the underworld leader is not his opponent?" "It seems to be some law enforcement officer, Chen Shaofeng. We''ve never heard of it here." "What are you afraid of? We are backed by Lord senro, who is a monk in the realm of God and man!" The members of Blackwater sect saw that the morale of heimuya fell downwind, but soon someone moved out the name of Senluo devil. Because of the relationship of senro devil, the members of Blackwater sect who were about to collapse felt a little relieved again. Most of them are wanted criminals in the five elements world. Once the Blackwater sect is finished, they may have nowhere to go. Heimuya heard the members of Heishui sect talking and glared at them: "a bunch of fools! If the other party will be afraid of Lord Senluo, how can they do it? Er... It hurts." Heimuya covered the wound with his hand and felt unspeakable pain. Chen Shaofeng''s punch just now was really powerful. Heimuya felt as if he had been beaten by a monk in Wonderland without defense. I''m afraid I would have been killed by this man if I hadn''t been wearing black shadow armor? Heimuya couldn''t help thinking, "do you want to hand over the woman of Lanhua? In this way, you can send Chen Shaofeng away." Chen Shaofeng''s strength is really terrible. He is the only one. Heimuya has no confidence to win. After all, heimuya feels that this man hasn''t used his best up to now! Chapter 1645 Thinking of this, heimuya suddenly had a slow plan in his heart. That is to hand in the blue painting. As long as another leader wakes up, the odds of heimuya will soar. At that time, Chen Shaofeng will die. For the Heishui sect, Lan Hua is dispensable. Even if they hand it in, they can catch another one. It was only because there were no other nuns in the holy fairyland in this area that they focused on the Muhua sect. The most important thing is that senroe devil doesn''t like Shencha women, so they deliberately start to please senroe devil. In other words, even if Blackwater sect handed over another woman as a sacrifice at that time, Senluo devil didn''t care. The woman Lanhua was originally caught by heimuya in order to please Senluo devil. Muhua sect is far away from shennv sect, and Shencha women can''t leave Zhongzhou at will, so heimuya has evil thoughts. What''s more, even if Shencha woman really calls, Senluo devil should not ignore it. Who knows that heimuya will attract Chen Shaofeng, a strong enemy now? For Senluo devil, Chen Shaofeng''s monk is not worth his shot at all. The battle between heimuya and Chen Shaofeng can be said to be his responsibility as the leader of Heishui sect. Chen Shaofeng is worthy of holding the token of a law enforcement officer. His strength is invincible in the same realm. What heimuya doesn''t know is that in fact, Chen Shaofeng is just in the high stage of Wu fairyland, not to fairyland. Heimuya never thought that Chen Shaofeng''s actual cultivation was just a big realm higher than the real fairyland. In his opinion, that kind of thing was simply impossible. It is already a genius to fight across a great realm. If you fight across several great realms, isn''t it a genius among geniuses? "Law enforcement Chen, I have a good idea. Why don''t we stop and make peace? I''m willing to return the orchid painting to you." heimuya immediately decided and said this sentence with a smile. Hearing heimuya''s rather weak words, the other members of Heishui sect were stunned. Their underworld leader, when is it so easy to talk? Although the members of Heishui sect respect heimuya on the surface, they are only afraid of his strength. Now heimuya has lost face, and the members of Heishui sect scold one after another. Although heimuya is strong, for these villains, being weak is guilty. Now heimuya is undoubtedly the identity of the weak. He begged Chen Shaofeng not to fight again. The members of Heishui cult respect the strong, not the posture of heimuya. It can be said that the strong style of heimuya has collapsed in the hearts of members of Heishui sect. But heimuya didn''t pay attention to the emotions of the members of Heishui sect. If he was unhappy, he would kill them all afterwards. For heimuya, killing is not a serious thing. Anyway, these people are also garbage within the five element boundary. Kill them or kill them for the society. Chen Shaofeng seemed to hesitate. Heimuya smiled in his heart. He could see what kind of person Chen Shaofeng was. He certainly didn''t want to see LAN painting. "Hehe, this Chen Shaofeng must have a crush on the woman Lan Hua. Otherwise, how could he work so hard?" heimuya was rather disdainful in his heart. As the leader of Heishui sect, heimuya never lacks women. Even many women will take the initiative to cater to him. He can''t understand the ideas of people like Chen Shaofeng. For a mere Muhua sect leader, run to Blackwater sect and make trouble here? How stupid. However, heimuya was wrong. He completely misunderstood what kind of person Chen Shaofeng was. Just at this time, a dark shadow flew out of the castle of Blackwater cult, holding a large ball under his feet. There is a figure in the big ball, which seems to be a woman. This dark shadow is suddenly the divine crow summoned by Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng and heimuya were fighting, the divine crow sneaked into the castle and found the detention place of Lanhua. When heimuya saw the big ball, it was difficult to hide the color of amazement on his face. Blackwater members are also very strange. "What''s that thing?" "It looks like a big blackbird. Is it a pet of the leader of the underworld?" "It seems not. I''ve never seen such a monster..." "There seems to be a woman in the ball. It seems to be a monk in the holy fairyland?" Members of Heishui sect do not know the contradiction between Heishui sect and Muhua sect, and few people care about this kind of thing. Blackwater sect almost conflicts with the forces in this area. What is a mere Muhua sect? When heimuya does these things, of course he won''t tell the members of Heishui sect. For him, these guys are just thugs who plunder resources for Heishui sect. "How could it be?! what monster is that? Can you break through the prison of the black water sect? Save the woman?" heimuya''s face was ugly. Although he had fallen to the disadvantage against Chen Shaofeng, he did not lose completely. Because the orchid painting is still in their hands, as long as heimuya uses the orchid painting as a threat, Chen Shaofeng will throw the mouse away. However, the bird like a crow has simply broken through the Dharma array restrictions of their Blackwater sect? How high is this intelligence and strength? Heimuya''s mind is very confused at the moment, because he can''t think of any better countermeasures except running away. Heimuya was originally a villain who did all kinds of evil. Later, he became the leader of Blackwater sect because he took a fancy to the resources given by Senluo devil. For heimuya, running away is nothing. If you can''t save face, kill all the members of Heishui sect afterwards. But heimuya can''t step over the ridge of Senluo devil. If it is spread, it may strike the prestige of Senluo devil. If the senro devil hated him afterwards, he might be slapped to death by the senro devil. Heimu Ya knows what kind of person Senluo devil is. That kind of person will definitely do it when he should do it, even if he shouldn''t do it! "Damn it!" After hesitating for a moment, heimuya chose to chase the crow monster! Heimuya was very fast and caught up with the God crow in the blink of an eye. "Die!" Blackwood turned into a shadow and attacked the God crow. The God crow did not care, did not look back at all, flew faster, and opened a distance from heimuya. "Hum! How can this explosive power compare with me?" Heimuya broke out again in mid air, melting light faster, and caught up with the divine crow in an instant. Just as heimuya was ready to start, a great sense of danger emerged from his heart. Heimuya instinctively felt a strong and incomparable crisis. At this moment, heimuya remembered that there was another extremely dangerous person present - Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1646 He abandoned Chen Shaofeng and attacked the black crow instead. It was almost unprepared to expose his back to Chen Shaofeng. Unconsciously, Chen Shaofeng has come behind heimuya. Heimuya has noticed the existence of Chen Shaofeng and immediately abandoned the divine crow for defense. The Shadow Armor condensed into a thick armor shield. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. Chen Shaofeng turns the purple dragon gun in his hand, displays a spiral gun and falls on heimuya. Bang! Like a shell, heimuya was directly shot down to the ground by Chen Shaofeng from high altitude. Boom There was a tremor on the ground, and many members of Blackwater sect were unstable. Heimuya ate Chen Shaofeng''s frontal attack and couldn''t help vomiting a mouthful of blood. A huge depression was left in his chest. The shadow armor has broken and is healing rapidly. Chen Shaofeng''s blow brought heimuya a lot of injuries! "This guy''s strength is so strong..." heimuya vomited blood while performing healing magic to heal his body. Fortunately, he defended with black shadow armor at the last moment, otherwise Chen Shaofeng could definitely kill him. Now, heimuya has been hit hard. Facing Chen Shaofeng, who is almost in full bloom, there is almost no chance of winning. In addition, the God crow has saved the orchid painting and threatened Chen Shaofeng''s bottom card. He also lost it! "Especially dark! If you don''t come out again, I can''t stand it!" heimuya shouted to the castle. When members of Heishui sect heard what heimuya said, they probably guessed what he wanted to do. It''s just asking another leader to help. But there was no reaction from the castle. Heimuya scolded secretly and immediately ran to the castle of Heishui cult. "Run what?" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng chased up with a gun. Seeing Chen Shaofeng catch up, heimuya runs faster. It is said that we should not pursue the poor aggressors, but now is a good time to eliminate them. The distance between the two sides was very close, and Chen Shaofeng easily caught up with heimuya. However, heimuya doesn''t seem to have the intention to turn back and fight. Zidi Ba gun formula Chen Shaofeng was about to use his shooting skills when he suddenly realized that he was locked by something. When! The castle of Heishui sect suddenly shot a laser, which blocked Chen Shaofeng''s attack for heimuya. Taking this opportunity, heimuya shouted to the members of Heishui sect, "stop that guy, or I won''t kill all of you later!" Black wood Ya''s tone showed a strong sense of killing, which was obviously not a joke. "Underworld leader... What do you say? How can we be the opponent of that guy?" "Sect leader! We are really not his opponents. Please make sure another sect leader takes on this important task!" "It''s just... With his help, you will win the underworld leader at that time." The members of Blackwater sect all pushed away from each other and stopped. Let them fight with Chen Shaofeng? Stop kidding! Even heimuya, the most fairyland friar, is not an opponent. Aren''t they going to die? Seeing the sharp decline of the war, many members of Heishui sect simply ran away while Chen Shaofeng was chasing heimuya. Heimuya cursed in his heart, a mob! Heimuya originally wanted the Blackwater monk of the holy wonderland to help, but even he ran away. "You bastards... Remember!" heimuya scolded in his heart, scolding all the ancestors of these people for 18 generations. Without the help of others, heimuya was soon caught up by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng launched a series of attacks! Heimuya has no choice but to use shadow armor to resist. The black shadow armor has been damaged. If Chen Shaofeng attacks this armor, it is not far from collapse. But at this critical juncture, heimuya can''t care so much. Losing your armor is better than losing your life. In a short moment, the Shadow Armor of heimuya was greatly damaged and nearly collapsed! Heimuya''s heart is dripping blood. This is his most precious armor! It''s almost broken by Chen Shaofeng! Chen Shaofeng''s weapon, the purple dragon gun, is also extremely hard. After playing for so long, there is no wear and tear at all. Like a drowning dog, heimuya was hit by Chen Shao''s storm. The vitality of heimuya is also extremely tenacious. At this juncture, it broke out its unprecedented potential and stubbornly avoided Chen Shaofeng''s several attacks. He is worthy of being a monk who can be promoted to the cultivation of fairyland, and his performance is very good at the moment. After almost paying the price of a whole black shadow armor, heimuya finally fled back to the castle of Heishui sect. After heimuya entered the castle, the gate was closed immediately. Chen Shaofeng can''t enter the castle of Blackwater sect. He can only stand outside the city and watch. Chen Shaofeng tried to attack the gate of the castle several times, but he could only leave a few gun marks. It will take some time to destroy it. "Ha ha! This is your time of death!" heimuya used the ability of the castle and transmitted it to the control room. The castle of Blackwater sect, called Dark City, is a battle fortress. After being urged by heimuya, the dark city rose immediately. Although the dark city is huge, it is a mobile fortress with flight function. The dark city is beginning to be powerful! For a moment, the sky darkened rapidly. There are no clouds in the sky here, but now it is night and there is no more sunlight. In less than a few breaths, you can''t see anything. At the same time, the dark city radiated light, so that everyone can see its existence in this darkness. The surface of the dark city is flowing with black light, which presents a strange beauty in this strange dark scene. Chen Shaofeng stood still and had no intention of attacking. The dark city seems to have no intention of attacking Chen Shaofeng. Buzz! A black light and shadow fell suddenly from the sky. Black light and shadow covered a Blackwater member on the ground. The Blackwater member realized that he was covered by the power of the dark city and tried to escape. However, at this moment, he turned into powder. The look of horror before his death remained in the hearts of everyone present. The death of this Blackwater cult member immediately made the surrounding Blackwater cult members confused. Next, several black lights and shadows came down and covered the members of Blackwater sect. Without exception, all these members of the Blackwater sect were annihilated by the power of the dark city, and even the residue was destroyed. The target of dark city is obviously not Chen Shaofeng, but all members of Blackwater sect! A large number of black lights and shadows continued to fall, killing one black water sect member after another. All the killed companions stimulated the brains of Blackwater members. Chapter 1647 The group of Blackwater members was in chaos. "Master! You''ve hit the wrong person! It''s us! It''s us!" "Master, why are you doing this?! now is not the time to fight!" "Isn''t the leader still holding a grudge for the previous events? This is really not the model of a big husband!" "The leader is crazy..." The members of the black water sect were shocked and fled everywhere. Because of the power of the dark city, the surrounding area was shrouded in darkness and could not see anything. Many people bumped into each other, and others fell into the evil lake. Many members of Blackwater sect did not escape from the attack range of the dark city. They were killed by the dark light and shadow, and screams continued to ring out. Some Blackwater members began to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy, but they were still covered by black light and shadow and died cleanly. Hearing the screams, cries and abuse of the members of Heishui sect, heimuya did not waver. He constantly urged the function of the dark city and killed a large number of Blackwater members. In the face of the powerful dark city, the members of Blackwater sect have no power to fight back. They are like runaway chicks who are destroyed by black light and shadow. Chen Shaofeng looked at it indifferently and didn''t intervene. The dark city did not attack Chen Shaofeng and wantonly attacked and killed the members of Blackwater Sect on the ground. Previously, heimuya planned to let the members of Heishui sect resist Chen Shaofeng, but no one responded. These people are selfish people. Heimuya was not surprised. He knew the habits of these garbage very well, so he did it. You know, heimuya gave up the shadow armor in exchange for the opportunity to enter the dark city. After losing such a valuable armor, heimuya''s anger is difficult to wash away. He can only use these members of Heishui sect to vent his hatred. Now the person heimuya hates most is not Chen Shaofeng, but these members of Heishui sect. At ordinary times, the lower believers who grovel and lick themselves to the extreme actually abandon him as the leader at the critical moment. What do you want them to do? Heimuya didn''t think about whether these members of Heishui sect could stop Chen Shaofeng, but in his opinion, it is absolutely a supreme honor that these garbage can devote their lives to themselves. But none of the Blackwater members present did that. How dare you give up such a chance of glory? This makes heimuya very angry and disappointed. It''s of little use to keep such a mob. Heimuya not only killed the members of Heishui Sect on the ground, but also excluded the followers hiding in the dark city and killed them together. The Blackwater monk in the holy Wonderland also escaped for the first time. However, with his speed, he can''t compare with dark city at all. Under this dark sky, there can be a dark city in any corner! "Lord, don''t kill me for the sake of the past!" the Blackwater holy fairyland friar fell to the ground, looked at the dark city floating in the sky and shouted in horror. This monk, originally a relative and friend of heimuya, was promoted to the realm of holy Wonderland because he was supported by him. But when heimuya was in danger, this guy also ran away. Without any hesitation, heimuya urged the ability of the dark city and made a dark shadow fall on the friar. "Ah ah!!! You son of a bitch!!! I curse you not to die well!" the saint fairyland friar roared wildly before he died. It can be seen that he himself has no respect for heimuya. In less than one breath, the saint fairyland friar had no bones left, only the remains of some clothes and weapons. In less than half a minute, all members of Heishui sect in the field were killed by heimuya. Chen Shaofeng saw all the actions of heimuya. The scene fell into silence for a moment. "Hehe... Chen Shaofeng, you''ve been waiting for a long time. Now let''s fight a fair battle." heimuya said with a grim smile. Protected by the dark city, heimuya''s heart emerged with unprecedented self-confidence. Because the dark city has always been under his control, heimuya knows the power of this battle fortress. In the dark city controlled by heimuya, even the friars in the realm of virtual God have the power to fight! This combat effectiveness is not a short-term defense, but the ability to overcome! In other words, the current heimuya is comparable to a friar in the realm of virtual God!! However, the use of dark city is not without cost... So he has been delayed until now. In heimuya''s opinion, Chen Shaofeng has fallen into the disadvantage at this time. "Fair and decisive battle? Well, just put your horse here." Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. Without the clamor of the mole ants of the members of the Blackwater sect, Chen Shaofeng is also happy to be free. "OK... Look at the move!" heimuya consumed the Xianyuan reserve in the dark city and released an unprecedented attack. This attack is more than dozens of times stronger than when the dark city attacked the holy fairyland friar! Heimuya''s previous crazy killing of members of Heishui sect is not only to vent his hatred, but also to confuse Chen Shaofeng and make him think that the power of this dark city is just like that. I saw the dark sky, suddenly close to the ground. ¡ª¡ªIt''s dark! It was as if the dark sky had fallen on Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng seems to be the tallest man in the world. When the sky falls, he will bear it. Seeing the move of dark city, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing: "this fairy art contains the laws and mysteries of space and secret ways?" Thinking so, Chen Shaofeng watched the dark sky fall on him. Chen Shaofeng tried to release a dragon shadow, but it was soon swallowed by the dark sky. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was at a loss, heimuya laughed: "it''s useless! It''s useless! This dark city is the work of Lord Senluo devil! How can you compare with Lord Senluo devil with your ability?" "I''ll give you a choice. Let me engrave the slave seal and become my running dog. I can spare you a small life!" "I''ll give you a second to think about it!" said heimuya. At the moment, heimuya forces Chen Shaofeng and hardly gives him a chance to think. If you can enslave Chen Shaofeng, this war will be a great harvest for heimuya. Even if you don''t succeed, killing Chen Shaofeng and harvesting his magic weapon is also a huge income! Can make up for his huge loss! Heimuya firmly watched Chen Shaofeng''s figure on the ground, wary of his tricks. At the same time, heimuya also used the skill of slave seal, which fell on Chen Shaofeng. As long as Chen Shaofeng loosens his mind, heimuya can enslave him. However, when the dark day pressed on Chen Shaofeng, heimuya didn''t wait for this opportunity. He just looked at it. Chen Shaofeng was crushed by the dark sky. Chapter 1648 Not only that, the dark city also fell on Chen Shaofeng''s original position. "Dead? Still not dead?" ebony Ya looked nervously. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s breath is gone. It seems that he has been swallowed up by the dark sky. However, the strength shown by Chen Shaofeng before really frightened heimuya. He didn''t dare to be careless until he saw the body. Although he wanted to confirm Chen Shaofeng''s body, heimuya didn''t dare to move the dark city so soon. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t die, move away from the dark city and let the monster out? Heimuya continues to urge the ability of the dark city and rubs madly against Chen Shaofeng''s previous position. A large number of secret channel attacks bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s original position. "In this way, even if the guy is still alive, he will be seriously injured? No matter how bad, there will be some minor injuries?" heimuya said secretly in his heart. Heimuya knows how powerful the dark city is. Heimuya would rather believe in the dark city than himself. This is his strong affirmation of the dark city! He carefully tried to move the dark city away. Under the dark city, there is still a dark sky. It was dark and thick. Heimuya stirred up the power of the dark city and moved the dark sky away. As a result... Chen Shaofeng is not under the dark sky at all! "No! Where is he?!" seeing this scene, heimuya couldn''t help feeling cold behind him. He felt that there seemed to be a man standing behind him at the moment. As long as he turned around, he would be pierced by cold weapons in his heart. However, all this is just the illusion of heimuya. At the next moment, a space crack appeared, and Chen Shaofeng showed his body from inside. Previously, heimuya''s ability to use the dark city made the dark sky fall to Chen Shaofeng. The latter saw the situation badly and used space magic to avoid this blow. The dark city is really powerful. Even Chen Shaofeng can''t despise it. This is a fully functional Battle Fortress, just like a combination of a large number of magic weapons, with strong ability. "So he is here..." seeing that Chen Shaofeng is not in the dark city, heimuya was relieved. Immediately, heimuya instinctively looked back. There was really nothing there. Only by staying in the dark city can heimuya feel a sense of security. However, just then, there was a tremor in the dark city as a whole. "What''s going on?" heimuya wondered. Soon, heimuya realized what had happened. Chen Shaofeng is attacking the dark city! The dark city is wrapped up in dark traces. It has very good defense. Ordinary magic attacks can''t be broken at all. But Chen Shaofeng''s physical attack also contains the law trace, which can destroy the dark city. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Chen Shaofeng attacked several times and made the dark city tremble. The dark city independently releases the defense barrier to resist Chen Shaofeng''s fierce attack. But Chen Shaofeng''s offensive was so powerful that he kept falling towards a toy fortress like a heavy hammer. Heimuya stayed in the control room and felt the vibration under his feet more and more intense, and his anxiety became more and more intense. Next, the dark city was wrapped in black smoke and suddenly disappeared. Under this dark sky, the mobility of the dark city is comparable to that of blinking, moving wantonly in front of Chen Shaofeng. "This is the mobility of our dark city. In this dark world, we are invincible!" when heimuya saw that Chen Shaofeng seemed unable to catch up, he felt confident again. Soon, heimuya consumed Xianyuan in the dark city and launched an attack again. A large number of black columns attacked Chen Shaofeng, like black lasers. Buzzing The attack of the dark city made the ground tremble constantly, and the evil water lake also set off huge waves. However, none of these attacks hit Chen Shaofeng. Most of the attack methods of dark city are straight lines. Once seen through, it''s easy to dodge. Although there are many black pillars released by the dark city, there is still a lot of hiding space around. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Several Purple Dragon shadows appear and attack the dark city. The dark city disappeared with a flash of black smoke. However, dark city seems to be able to dodge any attack, but it is bound to appear somewhere next time. When the dark city reappeared, Chen Shaofeng had expected and urged a purple dragon to attack the dark city. Boom The dark city was attacked again, and the impact shook off some of the rubble on its surface. "Bad... The dark city is damaged." heimuya''s face is ugly. You know, dark city is not something of heimuya, it was originally something of Senluo devil. Only heimuya served as the leader of Heishui sect, so he can hold this battle fortress. If the dark city is destroyed by Chen Shaofeng, even if heimuya beat this guy back afterwards, it can''t make up for the loss of the dark city. In case Senluo devil finds out, heimuya will never be able to eat. Chen Shaofeng didn''t take care of what heimuya was thinking and continued to attack. In a short moment, the dark city had nowhere to hide and was tightly entangled by several Purple Dragon virtual shadows. The dark city was powerful again. Although it did not destroy the purple dragon shadow, it also weakened it. The dark city broke away several times, and then it broke away from these purple dragon virtual shadows and flew away into the distance. When he got here, heimuya decided to run away. Obviously, he can''t kill Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is so powerful that heimuya admits that he underestimated him before. How long is it? You were beaten and ran away? Heimuya has almost forgotten the word "escape" since he was promoted to fairyland. Today, Chen Shaofeng came. Heimuya had such an idea many times. "This boy is really terrible. How old is he today? He has such strength? I should report to Lord senro..." heimuya hesitated. Heimuya was very reluctant to report Chen Shaofeng to Senluo devil. After all, he was beaten like this by Chen Shaofeng and damaged the dark city. It is impossible to repair it without paying a price. Maybe he will be punished by Senluo devil. Before long, the dark city was out of the scope of the dark sky. Next, a figure also caught up. This figure is suddenly Chen Shaofeng! "This boy is really difficult!" heimuya scolded in his heart when he saw Chen Shaofeng. This time, heimuya didn''t plan to fight, but tried his best to escape. Heimuya believes that even Chen Shaofeng cannot break through the defense of the dark city in a short time. If you fight for a long time, heimuya has the confidence to control the dark city and go to other places with fairyland companions. Chapter 1649 Only other fairyland friars join in, the odds of heimuya will increase! You know, Blackwater sect is not the only one around here that belongs to senro devil. "The defense of the dark city is so powerful that even the friar of the virtual realm can''t break through. I don''t believe you can break in as a friar of the fairyland!" heimuya controls the dark city and runs away faster. This time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to let heimuya escape. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Dragon fighting in the wild. Zidi Ba gun formula - month by month! Chen Shaofeng suddenly broke out and rushed behind the dark city. A giant dragon''s virtual shadow flashed on the purple dragon gun, instantly broke through the defense barrier of the dark city and the city wall. Boom The dark city shook violently. Heimuya stood in the control room and was a little unstable for a time. "What''s going on?!" heimuya hurriedly investigated the image. Then, heimuya saw Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has made a gap in the dark city and has come in. "What?! the boy came in?!" heimuya felt his scalp numb when he saw Chen Shaofeng. Even the ability of dark city can''t kill this boy. Can heimuya be his opponent? Feeling the killing intention of Chen Shaofeng, heimuya found that he had nowhere to hide. Obviously, the surrounding space is so vast, but heimuya feels like a powerless bug, forced to a desperate situation by a behemoth! He could not fight or escape. Heimuya felt a strong threat and the fear of death. At this moment, one hand patted heimuya on the shoulder. Heimuya was shocked and hurried back. However, although heimuya was surprised this time, it was not a bad thing. "Especially dark?! is it you?!" heimuya was overjoyed. The person standing behind heimuya is the second leader of Heishui sect - you dark. You Yin is also the cultivation of fairyland, but in terms of strength, he is more powerful than heimuya. You Yin also has a very powerful magic weapon, which makes the gap between the two bigger. Moreover, Youyin was more liked by Senluo devil and was one of the latter''s loyal subordinates. Heimuya is more like an outsider to senro. "Hahaha... Brother Hei, it seems that you are in big trouble." you secretly turned his back and looked calm. At present, Chen Shaofeng has invaded the dark city. You Yin can naturally detect it, but he doesn''t care. This is his absolute confidence in his strength! "It seems that this man is the guy who has caused big trouble to brother Hei? He looks young." you Yin touches his black-and-white beard and glances at Chen Shaofeng in the image, with a look of disdain. In Youyin''s perception, Chen Shaofeng seems to be just a friar in wufairyland. He should hide his accomplishments. The real level is in the holy fairyland. You dark can be sure that there must be super magic weapons on Chen Shaofeng! That''s why such strength can erupt. You Yin was persuaded by heimuya to a great extent when he woke up this time. Another reason is the magic weapon of Chen Shaofeng. You Yan also saw the previous battle between Chen Shaofeng and heimuya. He thought he could kill him by using the dark city with the ability of heimuya, but he still didn''t. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng has enough magic weapons to compare with his best magic weapons. After Youyin''s explanation, heimuya woke up. "How could it be?! this boy is just a monk in the holy fairyland? He''s just relying on super magic weapons, so he''s so powerful?!" heimuya looked incredible. However, heimuya felt that what you said was right. This boy is really weird! After all, where in this world does anyone practice so fast? So young to have the cultivation of fairyland? Even the five heavenly emperors are hanging? Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation in holy Wonderland, heimuya felt that he had lived on a dog when he was young. Because of the ability of shanhaitu, both heimuya and you dark misunderstood Chen Shaofeng''s strength. However, you Yan did not guess wrong. The magic weapons on Chen Shaofeng are very precious and valuable. If Chen Shaofeng takes out all his treasures, I''m afraid you dark and heimuya''s eyes will stare out. Heimuya was very embarrassed at the moment: "brother you, but even if we know this boy''s accomplishments and magic weapons, what''s the matter? His strength is so strong that even the dark city can''t kill him..." If Chen Shaofeng cannot be defeated, all this is empty talk. Instead, heimuya wants you to help him, expel Chen Shaofeng from the dark city, and then run for his life with the dark city. Only the dark city is still alive and the two of them are still alive, Blackwater will not collapse. You Yan laughed: "don''t worry, brother black. Next, we''ll work together to kill this man. His magic weapon is enough for us to make up for all our losses!" Although heimuya hesitated, he still chose to believe you dark. After all, you dark''s strength is far more than his. The reason is that there is no him, it is a magic weapon in you dark''s hand! Because of that magic weapon, after such a long dormancy, you dark is very powerful. "That''s good! Kill this boy to relieve my hatred!" heimuya made up his mind. Heimuya still remembers how Chen Shaofeng treated him before. Although heimuya is a cultivation in fairyland, he is actually a very vengeful person. Usually some small things can make him hate a person for hundreds of years. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng made him so embarrassed? Remember for a lifetime, and even to the next life! Chen Shaofeng is walking inside the dark city. He doesn''t know the mentality of heimuya and you dark at the moment. The dark city is a mess. It should be caused by heimuya''s previous attempt to kill members of Heishui sect. He followed the map drawn by the investigation magic and went to the control room of dark city. Now Chen Shaofeng has locked heimuya and another target around him. Chen Shaofeng went to a spacious hall. It''s very clean here. There''s nothing here. It seems to be prepared for battle. Not far ahead is the control room where heimuya is located. "I seem to have heard that the garbage of Blackwater sect said that they have two leaders, and the other should also be the cultivation of fairyland..." Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. At this time, Chen Shaofeng noticed that the dark city had closed the interior. The gap just broken by Chen Shaofeng has been completely sealed by the dark city. There is no doubt that this seal consumed most cents. The purpose of this seal is to catch turtles in the urn. Chen Shaofeng is confident to destroy this seal. In his opinion, this seal is completely unnecessary. The next moment, two figures fell from the sky and stopped Chen Shaofeng''s way. Chapter 1650 The two people who appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng were heimuya and Youan. "Two fairyland friars?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. Heimuya is already an old acquaintance. There is no need to explain too much. His strength is not as good as Chen Shaofeng. In the previous fight, Chen Shaofeng felt that heimuya was no longer ready to fight, but now he seems to be full of confidence? Chen Shaofeng looks at you dark. You Yin looks a little short and fat, and he still holds a strange cup in his left hand. The cup in you dark''s hand seems to be just an ordinary wine, nothing special. This person is the reinforcement of heimuya, but Chen Shaofeng can''t see how powerful this person is. At best, he is another heimuya level. "Are you Chen Shaofeng? I heard that you are the law enforcement officer of the Taoist palace of the Qingtian emperor? If you don''t want to die, just leave a magic weapon and let me catch it!" You Yan looked at Chen Shaofeng proudly and disdainfully. Heimuya''s face was a little strange. Why did he feel something similar? "What are you? Did you seal the city?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Hum, this is the trapped animal cage in the dark city. No one can get out in half an hour!" you smiled coldly. Chen Shaofeng felt a little funny: "is it difficult? Do you think you two can leave my life?" Heimuya said with a smile: "let you be an understanding ghost before you die. The dark city is under our control. This is our territory. It can increase our ability and weaken your strength. Don''t you feel anything wrong?" As heimuya said, Chen Shaofeng felt that his immortal power had become a little slow. Although it seems that the problem is not big, in the battle of life and death, Xianli runs slowly, which may be the key to people''s defeat. Chen Shaofeng has long been aware of the abnormality. Heimuya said so only to combat the former''s fighting spirit. On the contrary, heimuya and Youyin have increased their strength in the dark city, and their accomplishments are far better than Chen Shaofeng. Not only that, heimuya and Youyin can also get excellent treatment and supplies in the dark city. They seemed like fish in water, and their combat effectiveness was improved by one section. However, the strength of heimuya and Youyin is still weaker than Chen Shaofeng. Compared with Youyin''s confidence, heimuya is still a little guilty. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Chen Shaofeng first launched an attack. A sharp light flashed suddenly and attacked heimuya. Suddenly, a black light fell and covered the Blackwood edge. Whoosh. The purple dragon gun fell on heimuya, but there was no feeling of hitting the entity. Heimuya, hit by the purple dragon gun, slowly became transparent and then disappeared. "It''s dangerous..." the figure of heimuya appeared on the other side of the hall. He moved himself to another place through the power of the dark city. "Good chance!" At this moment, you secretly shot. You dark''s right fist accumulates dark energy, just like a black vortex. The black vortex gathers all the dark energy and forms a thick black vortex. This is a dark magic, with the ability to devour and erode. Immediately, you dark suddenly kicked on the ground, turned into a dark shadow and attacked Chen Shaofeng. You dark''s speed is obviously much faster than heimuya, but it''s not much faster. He is like a fast-moving black ball, attacking in the process of bouncing. On the surface, you dark''s strength seems not much stronger than heimuya. Chen Shaofeng did a good job in blocking. At this time, a sneer appeared on you''s dark face. ¡ª¡ªAccumulator cup! The cup in you dark''s hand suddenly appeared an incomparably strong immortal power. You dark suddenly burst up! At this moment, Youyin''s forward speed was more than ten times faster, which seemed very abrupt! The black vortex in Youyan''s hand also completely covered his palm, turning his right hand into ink. ¡ª¡ªBlack swirling palm! Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng attacked each other. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. Chen Shaofeng stabs you Yan with a purple dragon gun. You Yin didn''t retreat, but used his right hand to fight Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. When! A loud explosion sounded. Chen Shaofeng and you Yin retreated at the same time. You Yin was unharmed, but his face was a little ugly. Chen Shaofeng returned to his previous position. He found that the blow he had just made didn''t hurt you dark''s palm. It turned out that a large amount of dark energy had gathered on Youyin''s previous palm, and his defense was actually abnormally high. Because of Chen Shaofeng''s blow, an insignificant wound has been drawn on the dark black palm, which was soon healed. Heimuya''s face was frightened: "you dark Mingming used the energy storage cup, but he was close to the boy?!" This is different from the script imagined in heimuya''s mind! Chen Shaofeng is not only not killed by you Yin, but also has the upper hand! A very bad idea emerged from heimuya''s brain. You dark was surprised and said: "strange! I did use the power of the energy storage cup just now, even the growth of the dark city. At that moment, my strength could be comparable to the peak of the virtual spirit realm! He was all right?!" Youan has a power storage cup in his hand, which is the reason why he has been dormant for a long time. You dark usually sleeps in order to accumulate strength. When it needs to be used, it will burst out in one breath. This deposition can improve the quality of Youyin Xianyuan, but this Xianyuan is a consumable and can only be used once. Although you Yin didn''t use all the energy of the power storage cup just now, it also consumes a lot. I thought it was enough to destroy Chen Shaofeng and even hurt him, but I didn''t expect this result! Heimuya''s tone seemed a little flustered: "brother you! It''s different from what you said!" Previously, heimuya wanted to escape, but now the trapped animal cages in the dark city have been opened, and even they can''t escape! "What''s the noise?" you dark retorted, and immediately took out another power storage cup. Heimuya was overjoyed: "I didn''t expect brother you to have two energy storage cups!" You smiled grimly: "this other power storage cup is my treasure. I''ll let you see it today." A large amount of energy emerges from the power storage cup in Youyin''s hand. In a short moment, you Yin accumulated all the energy in the power storage cup into his own hands. Just like a bomb about to explode, the dark energy in Youyin''s hand was strongly agitated. Chen Shaofeng stood where he was and looked at him calmly. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng is not afraid at all, you secretly feels that he has no bottom in his heart. But it''s such a time. You have to go if you don''t. "Whoa! Go to hell!" You Yin takes a step and attacks Chen Shaofeng again. Chapter 1651 After a certain distance from Chen Shaofeng, you Yin took out a power storage cup again with his other hand! Three power storage cups in total! Three power storage cups float beside you dark, showing a strong fluctuation of immortal power. Heimuya looked very surprised at this scene. You Yin has two power storage cups. Heimuya actually guessed it before. However, you dark didn''t use the second power storage cup before, so heimuya was just a guess after all. However, I didn''t expect you to have a third power storage cup! No wonder you had such great confidence that he actually held three energy storage cups! This kind of magic weapon is very rare, but you dark has three in his hand! It can be said that the value of these three magic weapons has exceeded Youyin itself. The power that can erupt from one power storage cup is already very strong, and the two power storage cups are even more powerful. The power superposition of the three power storage cups is unimaginable in heimuya. After such a long period of dormancy, the power that you dark can burst out at the moment is far beyond the normal to fairyland friars! Under the action of the three power storage cups, the dark energy ball in Youyin''s hand seemed to explode in the next moment. A cold sweat broke out on Youyin''s forehead, which was the second time he had used the accumulator cup so recklessly. When he first used the three power storage cups, you Yin almost hurt himself by mistake, and then he was very cautious about the use of these three magic weapons. Now in the face of Chen Shaofeng''s strong enemy, you dark can''t even stop. You Yin determines that Chen Shaofeng is just a monk in the holy fairyland. He wants to kill Chen Shaofeng with the idea of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. As for the superposition of the three power storage cups, they can''t kill Chen Shaofeng. You Yin never thought about it. "See how you die this time!" after you dark approached Chen Shaofeng, the latter didn''t mean to retreat, and his twisted face looked very excited. At the moment, he could almost imagine that Chen Shaofeng was blown to pieces by the power of the accumulator cup. There is no doubt that no one can resist the power of these three power storage cups! Even friars in the realm of virtual gods should avoid the edge for the time being! And Chen Shaofeng is obviously unable to dodge now. The distance is too close! After using the power storage cup, Youyin''s overall strength has almost tripled! The speed is three times as fast as usual! For the friars in Wonderland, the space here is relatively narrow. What''s more, with such a close distance, you Yin doesn''t think that even the friars in the fairyland can escape. Even the friars in the virtual divine land can''t escape at such a close distance. "Die!" You dark released the dark energy ball in his hand. The dark energy ball breaks away from you Yan and quickly sweeps towards Chen Shaofeng. In a short moment, the dark energy ball rushed to Chen Shaofeng. After the seal around the dark energy ball is released, the energy in the dark energy ball is released. The scene became strangely silent. Most of the impact initially released by the dark energy ball hit Chen Shaofeng. You Yin is also doing his best to defend at the moment to avoid being hurt by the afterwave. Facing the explosion of the dark energy ball in front of him, Chen Shaofeng took his time and slowly grasped the purple dragon gun in his hand. Purple emperor PA gun formula - Dragon bullet! A gun shadow flashed. The dark energy ball that was about to explode suddenly flew out with a purple dragon bullet by Chen Shaofeng. The original dark energy ball was about to explode. After being hit by Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun, it stalled at this moment. It''s like a spinning top that suddenly stops. The dark energy ball changed its trajectory, broke through the wall and rushed out of the dark city. Soon, the dark energy ball exploded not far from the dark city. Boom!!! The huge impact force, with the dark energy ball as the core, is released around. The shock wave fell on the surface of the dark city and made the defense layer of the dark city tremble. The dark city was hit by the shock wave and retreated continuously. This energy storage skill of Youyin is really extraordinary. If it were an ordinary friar in Wonderland, I''m afraid he would have been eliminated. A moment later, the dark energy ball completely disappeared, turned into a scattered shadow, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The dark city has suffered a great impact, but the main problem is that the hole widened when Chen Shaofeng bounced the dark energy ball just now. A three meter high hole was opened in the wall of the dark city. Now anyone can get out of the dark city. You Yan stared blankly at the damaged walls of the dark city. The strong wind from there was blowing on his face. Today''s weather is hot, but it''s dark, but I feel cold all over. That was his all-out blow, and it was also superimposed with the power of three power storage cups that had stored power for many years! "I''ve been dormant for so many years, just for the outbreak of this day. How can anyone stop...?" You Yan can''t believe the facts at hand. Once upon a time, you dark, who held three power storage cups, also imagined whether he could defeat senro devil. Of course, that kind of unrealistic idea was soon swept away. However, you Yan felt that even killing the friars in the realm of virtual gods was possible. You Yan didn''t fight with the friar of the virtual spirit realm many times, less than twice in total, so he couldn''t predict his strength. In addition, in the two battles, you dark almost always looked on and hardly intervened. You Yin also boasted about fighting with the friar of the virtual God realm with heimuya, who didn''t believe it. But you Yin always felt that even the friar of the virtual God realm, who holds three energy storage cups, wins less and loses more. But what''s the matter with Chen Shaofeng? Isn''t it the friar of Saint fairyland? Isn''t it a mean man relying on magic weapons? The icy chill surged into your dark heart. You Yin turns his head and sees Chen Shaofeng. "Bad..." You dark is frightened and ready to dodge, but Chen Shaofeng doesn''t give him this opportunity. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. ¡ª¡ªThe power of the overlord. With the superposition of the two skills, Chen Shaofeng broke out with great strength. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attack, you dark desperately wants to get away, and never wants to resist. At that moment, when Chen Shaofeng broke out, you dark instinctively felt a huge gap. But you Yin still can''t dodge, so he can only hold up a defense barrier for defense. The purple dragon gun fell heavily on Youyan''s chest. Dong!! A muffled noise sounded. The power of the purple dragon gun completely broke out on you dark, and instantly broke it into pieces. Blood flowers mixed with flesh and blood, flying around. You Yin died before he even had time to scream. Wow Youyin''s body fell on the ground and dyed the floor of the dark city red. Chapter 1652 Heimuya stood not far away and his brain turned white. He doesn''t know how to think anymore. You know, those are three power storage cups. You dark has been dormant for so many years. Today, all of them burst out. They not only didn''t win, but also were killed? This is unscientific! But you am dead. His body is scattered on the floor, showing his identity as a loser. Next, there is no doubt that what Chen Shaofeng has to deal with is heimuya. Thinking of the moment when Chen Shaofeng killed you dark, heimuya felt cold on his back. You dark is so much stronger than him, but he is still killed by Chen Shaofeng. At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng moved. Heimuya was like a great enemy, and the immortal yuan all over his body were mobilized by him to form a tight defense. Because of the ability of dark city, heimuya has now recovered to its peak. Even so, heimuya didn''t have the courage to see Chen Shaofeng at the beginning. This man is too strong. The only way heimuya can think of at the moment is to beg for mercy. Kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. This is the only chance to live. There was hardly anyone in the dark city now. It was a good time for him to beg for mercy. "Do you want to kneel down?" heimuya hesitated. Even at the critical moment of life and death, heimuya''s dignity still makes his ideas swing. Because from the beginning to the end, heimuya felt that Chen Shaofeng was just a little hairy who relied on magic weapons. How old is this boy? How can you step on his head? However, what heimuya didn''t know was that even if he knelt down and begged for mercy, Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to let him go. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. Chen Shaofeng disappeared. Suddenly, heimuya saw several illusions of Chen Shaofeng. Heimuya tries to struggle to death and urge the investigation magic to see through Chen Shaofeng''s real body. Chen Shaofeng fought with you Yin before. Although he killed you Yin, he must have consumed a lot, right? Thinking of this, the killing intention in heimuya''s heart is more prosperous. Vaguely, he had guessed that Chen Shaofeng didn''t spare him. In that case, it''s better to fight back! Heimuya also has a chance to survive, that is, breakthrough! As long as we break through the empty spirit state, the situation will be reversed! Heimuya suddenly woke up, so he began to attack the realm of virtual God. Chen Shaofeng, who is approaching heimuya, also feels the change of the former''s cultivation. Heimuya is desperate! Heimuya tried to strike back at Chen Shaofeng while breaking through. Poof. The next moment, a screw gun suddenly plunged into heimuya''s body. As soon as heimu''s career stagnates, the whole person stays on the spot. He lowered his head slowly and took a look at the virtual shadow of the spiral gun. The virtual shadow of the spiral gun became transparent and then disappeared. The heart of heimuya was left with a hole with a big fist. A lot of blood gushed out, and heimuya felt his heart cold at the moment. "I... I want to break through..." heimuya lost his heart, but he didn''t die like this. He has the cultivation to the fairyland. His body is extremely powerful. Now he can quickly treat his injury by relying on the ability of the dark city. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the wound on heimuya is healing. But heimuya''s speed of breaking through the virtual realm is declining. The next moment, another spiral gun shot through heimuya''s body. Poop poop. Several spiral guns hit heimuya again, and even his face was pierced. "..." heimuya could no longer make a sound. When he came back, heimuya found that the world had turned gray. Obviously he is still alive, but now he sees the world after death. Chen Shaofeng appears behind heimuya, holds the purple dragon gun in his hand and stabs it at heimuya''s back. Boom! The huge impact made the upper body of heimuya explode directly and die miserably in an instant. Heimuya''s lower body was shaky and fell to the floor with a puff. Heimuya and Youyin, the two leaders of Heishui sect, all failed. Once they died, the Blackwater sect was officially dissolved. After the death of heimuya and Youyin, the dark city also gradually stopped running. Most of the facilities in the dark city slowly stopped, and even the lights gradually dimmed. Without the operator, the dark city began to fall to the ground. Boom Before long, the dark city fell into a forest and collapsed a large number of trees. Dark city is a battle fortress with excellent defense. Falling from this height will not cause any damage to it. At the same time, the God crow also returned to Chen Shaofeng. The divine crow sent a message to Chen Shaofeng. According to its message to Chen Shaofeng, it has safely sent the orchid painting back to the Muhua sect. Muhua sect is now guarded by Liu Miaoshi. Chen Shaofeng is very relieved. Chen Shaofeng glanced at heimuya and Youyin''s body and let the God crow devour it all. Although the bodies of these two fairyland friars can be used as materials, in Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, they might as well be used to feed God crows. After the God crow devoured heimuya and Youyin''s body, his slightly swollen stomach turned into black smoke and disappeared. The storage bags and all kinds of equipment left by heimuya and Youyin were also collected by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng checked a little and found that he had gained a lot in this war. Heimuya and You''an are old monks with rich details. Especially the three power storage cups that are especially dark are valuable magic weapons. However, the power storage cup is not suitable for Chen Shaofeng. He already has a map of mountains and seas. Compared with the powerful mountain and sea map, the power storage cup has many disadvantages and is of little value to Chen Shaofeng. Sell it if you are free. In the storage bags of heimuya and Youyin, there are some things to contact the Senluo devil. Chen Shaofeng threw them out of the dark city. Although heimuya and Youyin have rich details, they are a little out of favor for Chen Shaofeng today. Although he had a lot of booty, he didn''t really use anything. At best, he made him richer, who was already rich. Once a certain amount of money is reached, no amount of money is of little significance, unless the money can be turned hundreds or thousands of times. "The dark city is of some use." Chen Shaofeng began to look at the dark city. This is the Battle Fortress of Blackwater sect and the foundation of Blackwater sect. Thanks to this thing, heimuya can escape a distance on the way, otherwise he would have been killed by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng walked into the control room of the dark city. In the control room of dark city, a large number of instruments flickered. There are still some things on the table, which should be left by heimuya and Youyin, as well as several wanted notices. Those wanted notices aroused Chen Shaofeng''s curiosity, so he took them up. Chen Shaofeng glanced and found that there were his own wanted notices in these wanted notices. Chapter 1653 It''s not uncommon that Chen Shaofeng is wanted by the demon clan now. Even the Senluo devil''s men know it. It is worth mentioning that Chen Shaofeng''s wanted warrant is not only one, but two. One wanted notice was issued by the demon clan, and the other was issued by other forces. As Chen Shaofeng''s strength became stronger, his reward became higher. Especially on the demon clan side, Chen Shaofeng''s reward is rising almost every day, all the way up, very strong It seems that the demon family also hates him. These instruments in the control room can be operated by injecting fairy yuan. Chen Shaofeng tries to inject his own immortal yuan. Sure enough, after Chen Shaofeng injected Xianyuan, he completely controlled the dark city! After manipulation, Chen Shaofeng found that the dark city also had its own reserve of Xianyuan. The total amount of this fairy yuan is very huge and pure. Anyone can use it. In other words, even a true fairyland friar can make the dark city play a powerful power. However, this is definitely not as good as the urging of fairyland friars. The dark city has been controlled by heimuya once before. He excluded all members of Blackwater sect in the city. Afterwards, the members of Heishui sect were killed by heimuya, and there was no one left. Because of this, there are few people in the dark city at the moment. There are also people left by heimuya, most of whom are servants in the dark city and some prisoners. After Chen Shaofeng''s examination, he found that many of these people were missing children of large families within the five element circle. It seems that Blackwater sect kidnapped these people and blackmailed the family forces. Blackwater sect is bold enough. They dare to do this kind of kidnapping. Nevertheless, almost all of the kidnappers of the Blackwater sect are forces with medium strength, not the top families in the five elements world. Because of this, most families blackmailed by Blackwater sect can only eat this dark loss silently. Although Chen Shaofeng destroyed the Blackwater sect, the senro devil never dies. I''m afraid the senro devil will still instruct the Department to do this kind of activity. Chen Shaofeng planned to ask their opinions on how to deal with these people. Chen Shaofeng came to the cell in the dark city. The cells in dark city are not very bad, but they are not good. They look a little sloppy. After Chen Shaofeng came here, one of the young people in the cell immediately got up and shouted to Chen Shaofeng, "Hey! Over there! When will you let me out? Didn''t my father pay the ransom?" The cells here need special keys to open, so Chen Shaofeng can only choose to destroy them. Chen Shaofeng first glanced at the young man and immediately destroyed the door of the cell with a purple dragon gun. The cell door collapsed. Seeing this, the young man was overjoyed: "it seems that the jailrobber has come! Thank you so much! I can give you more compensation afterwards!" Chen Shaofeng ignored him and continued to destroy other cells. Boom, boom All the cells were destroyed by Chen Shaofeng. In these cells, there are kidnapped people, most of them are dandies, not very high status, but most of them are very rich. In their opinion, Chen Shaofeng was sent by the family to save them. "Your cultivation is good! What about the others? Why didn''t you come with you?" a young man smiled faintly. With strong people like Chen Shaofeng, they are very relieved. "I''m alone, and I''m not sent by your family, just passing by." Chen Shaofeng smiled. It''s said that these kidnapped young people look a little ugly. So their crisis hasn''t been lifted yet? They are very aware of the terrible of Blackwater sect. They are a group of villains at the bottom, which makes these happy and used rich children so frustrated for the first time. "But don''t worry, I''ll kill the two leaders of Blackwater sect. As long as Senluo devil doesn''t come, there''s no problem." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng''s previous words also made these rich children very happy, but the name of Senluo devil immediately frightened them. Who is senro? That''s a monk in the realm of God and man! It''s not far from the floor of the five heavenly emperors! With the level of these rich children, they can''t imagine that they will be involved with such cruel people as senro devil! This is a big man who even the patriarch of their family is afraid of! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think so. Although Senluo devil is powerful, he is at best a powerful monk full of evil. He is not a big man. In terms of strength, Senluo devil can''t rank in the five elements, otherwise it won''t form the force of Blackwater sect. Next, some of those kidnapped by the Blackwater sect directly asked Chen Shaofeng to send them back, some asked for the fare to go back by themselves, others thought it was OK to let him go out, and others hoped to contact the forces of the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. In addition to the kidnapped people, there are the servants of the dark city. These people are mortals. They used to be servants of the dark city. Now Blackwater has been completely destroyed. They are already free. Chen Shaofeng gave them the fare and let them arrange it by themselves. These mortals have no objection. It''s better for them to restore their freedom, and they also feel that Chen Shaofeng gives a little more money Chen Shaofeng is very rich. After all, he has just taken heimuya and Youyin''s property. Next, Chen Shaofeng drove the dark city to a nearby big city. After coming to the big city, Chen Shaofeng put down the gang in the dark city. It''s already very safe here. They can go back by themselves with their ability. However, several rich children don''t think so. "Hello! Is your name Chen Shaofeng?! since you saved us! Of course you have to do your duty and send us all home!" "Yes! Even if you don''t send them, you can send me alone. You want money, right? I can give you a lot of money!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was leaving, several rich children asked him to stay. After all, as soon as Chen Shaofeng leaves, they have no bodyguards. How can they go back? Although they all have identity and status, they are usually escorted by bodyguards. How can they work on their own now? In order to catch these people, the people of Heishui sect also spent some effort. Even if they get away with it, I''m afraid they can''t escape. Chen Shaofeng can''t act as a bodyguard to escort everyone. He has other things to do. Then, Chen Shaofeng left the dark city alone. The rich children below can only stare at the dark city flying away. As for ordinary people, they watched the dark city leave with a little respect. Chapter 1654 Chen Shaofeng returns to the Muhua sect. Muhuazong. When Chen Shaofeng returned to the Muhua sect, he saw Liu Miaoshi and LAN paintings. "Shaofeng, are you all right?" Liu Miaoshi hurried forward and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Chen Shaofeng was not hurt. She had heard from Lan Hua. Chen Shaofeng was really shocked when he met two friars in Wonderland. It is incredible that Chen Shaofeng returned without injury. It can be seen that his real strength is far above the friars in Wonderland! You know, the two leaders of Heishui sect are the strong ones in the fairyland with rich details, but Chen Shaofeng not only saved Lan Hua, but also returned unharmed. Liu Miaoshi was also very surprised when she heard that Chen Shaofeng killed heimuya and you an, the two leaders of Heishui sect. If only relying on her own strength, Liu Miaoshi thinks she can''t do it. "Thank you, childe Chen, for saving your life. Lan Hua will never forget it." Lan Hua, the leader of the Muhua sect, said sincerely. "It''s all right," said Chen Shaofeng. Because orchid painting has been saved, the matter of muhuazong is over. With regard to the withering of the youmu forest resource points of the Muhua sect, after Liu Miaoshi treated them, all the youmu trees were restored to their original state, which is a great joy for the Muhua sect. Liu Miaoshi has successfully completed this task. After returning to the goddess sect, she will also get merit. Liu Miaoshi recorded Chen Shaofeng''s affairs in the manual of the goddess sect, but the latter is not a disciple of the goddess sect. Even if it is recorded, he has no merit. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about this. He only helps for Liu Miaoshi, not to please the goddess sect. Shencha woman obviously didn''t like him. Chen Shaofeng felt a headache at the thought of facing Shencha woman''s face after going back. Liu Miaoshi and Chen Shaofeng were not in a hurry to leave muhuazong, but stayed for a few days. This is mainly because Chen Shaofeng is about to break through the peak period of Wu fairyland. In the quiet room, Chen Shaofeng sits on the ground and works his own skills. A lot of aura was absorbed into Chen Shaofeng''s body. In a short time, Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments were naturally promoted to the peak of Wu fairyland. However, even so, Chen Shaofeng can still absorb the aura between heaven and earth and improve his cultivation. At present, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation has indeed reached the normal standard of the peak period of Wu fairyland within the five elements, but for him, this is not the best. He wants to make a step by step, practice all the realms to great perfection, and then make a breakthrough. Chen Shaofeng has Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, and his actual cultivation has long exceeded that of friar Wu fairyland. When Chen Shaofeng practices the realm in the peak period of Wu fairyland to almost perfect, his cultivation intensity is stronger than that in the peak period of heaven fairyland. Without such details, Chen Shaofeng will have some trouble if he wants to defeat the friars in fairyland with the ability of mountain and sea charts. If all of them are used, the friars in Wonderland will not be mentioned at all. Because of this, it was doomed from the beginning that the two monks of Blackwater sect to fairyland had only one way to die in front of him. The dark city that Chen Shaofeng harvested is useful, but it has been damaged. It needs a lot of money to maintain it. Although he has a lot of money, he doesn''t want to spend it on dark city for the time being. Although the performance of the dark city is powerful, it is not suitable for Chen Shaofeng. What''s more, it belongs to Senluo devil. The dark city was originally the base of Blackwater sect. If he used it, it would have a bad impact. About Senluo devil, since Chen Shaofeng destroyed the Blackwater cult, he is still silent. It seems that he doesn''t care about it at all. Although Blackwater cult is not a big organization controlled by Senluo devil, it does not belong to a small force. The death of two men in Wonderland seems to be nothing to him. Chen Shaofeng still has the booty he captured by killing heimuya and you Yin. He can''t use most of these things. He can sell them while he''s free today. Near muhuazong, there is a relatively large city, crescent city. After talking to Liu Miaoshi, Chen Shaofeng left the Muhua sect. Liu Miaoshi still has some chores to do in the Muhua sect. Although LAN painting returns to the Muhua sect, she now needs to be the deputy leader of the Muhua sect and do other things. Crescent City. This is a densely populated city. The streets are very busy. There are also stalls on the street, many of which are set up by ordinary people. The snack stalls exude delicious fragrance, which many children linger on. Among them, there are some small stalls for monks, selling weapons and equipment, Rune books and so on. Chen Shaofeng bought some snacks at the snack stand and strolled around while eating. Today, he was promoted to the peak of Wu fairyland, which is a happy event. He should relax when he has time. In practice, we should combine work with rest. If we always practice hard, it may have a negative effect. On the way, Chen Shaofeng stopped in front of a monk''s stall. There are many books on this booth, many of which are about fairies, and a small number of combat experience books. Chen Shaofeng selected a book called "Zhao''s experience in shooting" and browsed it. After reading it, Chen Shaofeng found that the author had a good embodiment of his shooting attainments and couldn''t help tasting it carefully. Although Chen Shaofeng''s marksmanship has been very strong, it is not perfect. Although the author of this book "Zhao''s experience in marksmanship" is not as good as Chen Shaofeng in marksmanship, it shows great excellence in a few places. From the handwriting, the person who wrote this book is also relatively young, not a monk of thousands of years old. Chen Shaofeng is good at shooting. This book is for his reference, so he plans to buy it. The stall owner is a true fairyland friar. He looks only in his early twenties. Seeing Chen Shaofeng browsing the experience book in his hand, he can''t help laughing and saying, "young master, this book is the experience book of shooting handed down from my family. If you like it, just buy it and I''ll give you a 70% discount!" Chen Shaofeng was surprised to hear that the book was very cheap. Unexpectedly, the stall owner was so generous. "Is there only one experience book? There should be other volumes?" asked Chen Shaofeng. "My grandfather''s grandfather actually left this experience book of shooting skills. He was a famous genius at that time! But he died when he was young. It''s a pity... So there''s only this one," replied the friar stall owner. "So it is." thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate and was going to pay for it. Unexpectedly, the next moment, there was a riot in the street ahead. "No! Cheng Da Shao is coming!" "What?! Cheng Da Shao is here again?! I have to close the door quickly, or he will keep an eye on me and my shop will be ruined." "Alas, Cheng Dashao is becoming more and more hateful. I really hope someone can cure him." Chapter 1655 The pedestrians in the street had a lot of riots. Many stall owners fled in a hurry, and the shops closed directly. The young stall owner in front of Chen Shaofeng also disappeared and looked very skilled. "Hey, I haven''t paid my money yet." Chen Shaofeng shouted to the stall owner. "Anyway, it''s just a copy printed by me. I''ll give it to you!" the young stall owner disappeared in the street. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help wondering, who is the so-called Cheng Dashao? Is there such a deterrent? Soon, a road was separated in the street. A young man, with a group of people, swaggered in the street. This young man should be called Cheng Da Shao. His face looked vain, and his whole body was full of the smell of a monk. Suddenly, he was a monk in wufairyland. He is such a young friar in wufairyland. It can be seen how excellent his talent is, or the elder threw a lot of rare resources on him. What attracted people''s attention was that Cheng Dashao was still holding a dog rope in his hand. It was not the dog that slipped away, but a little donkey. This is very interesting. Hey, when others go out to walk the dog, he goes out to walk the donkey. This donkey is not an ordinary donkey, but a crescent donkey. It emits moonlight day and night. The crescent donkey with moonlight looked very eye-catching. "Wow, look, Cheng Dashao has slipped some strange things." "The last time I slipped a tiger, I slipped a donkey today." "Fortunately, it''s not a tiger. The tiger ate three mortals last time! It''s terrible..." "This donkey is worth a lot of money. Cheng LiuFei is really a loser." People in the street talked about it, but there was no mortal among them. The so-called Cheng Da Shao is Cheng LiuFei who gets married. Cheng LiuFei''s father, Cheng Xingxing, is a monk at the peak of the holy Wonderland. He is very powerful and dotes on Cheng LiuFei''s son. No matter what Cheng LiuFei did, Chengxing soul cleaned up the mess for him. Because he is a monk of holy fairyland, many people have given Chengxing soul this face. Although Cheng LiuFei did many stupid things and Chengxing soul punished him, they were not serious. This makes Cheng LiuFei more domineering. Cheng LiuFei took the crescent donkey and glanced disdainfully at the citizens in front of him. For him, the eyes of others on himself are supreme glory, which even his father has never had. These days, his father has closed the door and is ready to break into fairyland, which gives Cheng LiuFei free time, like a erha dog with a rope untied. If his father became a friar in the fairyland, his identity and status would naturally rise. Seeing that the people around seemed to want to avoid themselves, Cheng LiuFei shouted, "no one is allowed to go! If anyone dares to go, I''ll be impolite!" Without the audience, what''s the meaning of his trip? In other words, some mortals who ran slowly stopped involuntarily. They stood where they were and dared not move forward. For ordinary people, Cheng LiuFei is definitely a beast of flood. If you run slowly, you have to obey fate next. Not only mortals, but also some friars with lower accomplishments dare not rise at will, even friars in wufairyland. Without him, Cheng LiuFei has two celestial fairyland friars and bodyguards! Even the friars in fairyland have to give way to Cheng LiuFei, not to mention the friars with lower accomplishments. Cheng LiuFei first glanced at the group of monks, and then looked at the mortals. Suddenly, Cheng Liu blinked and pointed to a snack stall not far away: "eh! That little lady over there is good!" The crowd left and made way for a road. The mortal stall owner of the snack stall suddenly turned pale when he realized it was him. Beside the mortal stall owner stood two women, his wife and daughter. Cheng LiuFei kicked away the crescent donkey, causing the crescent donkey to jump like a joy in the street. No one dared to stop the crescent donkey from going crazy. Fortunately, the donkey hit the wall and fainted, so it stopped walking violently. Cheng LiuFei walked to the snack stand with drooling eyes and stared at the big and small beauties in front of him. He couldn''t help praising: "good! Good! I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman for a long time. Although it''s a mortal, it''s also qualified!" "Ah mu, ah tie, bring these two little ladies back to your house." Cheng LiuFei waved his big hand as if he said a trivial thing. Immediately, two monks stood up. These two friars have celestial fairyland accomplishments, which are called Mushan and tielu respectively. Both Mushan and tielu were friars in paradise for a long time. Because there was no hope of promotion, they went to start a family and became a bodyguard for Cheng LiuFei. Of course, the main purpose of the two is the great God Chengxing soul. In order to hold the strong man''s thigh, Mushan and tielu are very willing to please Cheng LiuFei and have done a lot of bad things. When both Mushan and tielu were ready to catch the two mortal women, the mortal stall owner knelt on the ground in fear. "Please be merciful! They are my wife and daughter... Please..." the mortal booth was humble in tone. Although he was timid, he still summoned up the courage to say it. He almost guessed the consequences of saying such words. "Hmm? How dare you resist the young master?" Mu Shan was furious at the speech. "Young master, what do you think?" tielu turned to Cheng LiuFei. For both of them, no matter what they want to do, they must ask Cheng LiuFei for instructions before they can start. Since then, Cheng LiuFei has demonstrated his noble status as a friar in paradise. Cheng LiuFei was in a good mood, but the weak resistance of the mortal stall owner made his mood suddenly go down. Cheng LiuFei seldom has a good mood. When he is in a good mood, what he hates most is the joy of others disturbing his heart. Once the mood becomes bad, Cheng LiuFei''s violent character will be highlighted. Even if it''s a small matter, Cheng LiuFei will kill people. At least a hundred servants will be killed for this. Cheng LiuFei''s face suddenly twisted, like a volcano about to erupt, and his face turned red. Seeing Cheng LiuFei''s angry face, both Mushan and tielu were shocked. In their view, Cheng LiuFei was obviously angry. "It''s rare that I''m in a good mood! But I was stirred by you! Death penalty!" Cheng LiuFei was so angry that he directly pulled out the blue sword held by his servant. The mortal stall owner trembled when he saw the light of Cheng LiuFei''s sword. Needless to say, he could guess what would happen. Cheng LiuFei raised his blue sword and was about to wave it down. When the wife and daughter of the mortal stall owner saw this scene, they all looked pale and offended Cheng LiuFei. As mortals, I''m afraid they won''t come to any good end. Chapter 1656 When the people around saw this, no one dared to meddle. Because the traveling soul behind Cheng LiuFei is too strong, even the friar in paradise dare not provoke him. Mushan and tielu watched to avoid the mortal stall owner''s dying counterattack and hurt Cheng LiuFei. Before, mortals rebelled and became LiuFei. He was so angry that the latter almost beat both Mushan and tielu. Although Cheng LiuFei is a friar in wufairyland and his combat effectiveness belongs to the middle and lower levels, Mushan and tielu dare not fight back. Just when everyone thought the mortal stall owner was dead, one hand stretched out and grabbed Cheng LiuFei''s arm. "Hmm?! which dog dares to stop me?!" Cheng LiuFei was stunned, then turned his head like a volcanic eruption and looked at the guy who stopped him from killing. This man is Chen Shaofeng. Cheng LiuFei glared at Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Seeing him holding his arm, he said in a low voice: "smelly boy, let me go!" "There''s no need to embarrass a mortal like this?" Chen Shaofeng''s tone was flat. Chen Shaofeng''s attitude is even more annoying to Cheng LiuFei. Hearing this, Cheng LiuFei retorted without hesitation: "mortal life is cheap! What if you die?! you dog, don''t let go of your hand!" Cheng LiuFei was about to break free, but Chen Shaofeng suddenly let go. Cheng LiuFei felt cold. Sure enough, no one dared to provoke him Unexpectedly, in the next moment, a fist was magnified in front of Cheng LiuFei. Bang. Chen Shaofeng wrapped his vigorous fist and hit Cheng LiuFei''s face. The fist was firmly printed on Cheng LiuFei''s face, which made him feel the pain to the bone. In full view of the public, Cheng LiuFei was beaten out! After a while, Cheng LiuFei fell to the ground with blood all over his face. But Cheng LiuFei didn''t die and struggled to get up. The bodyguards and servants brought by Cheng LiuFei were stunned, and the rest of the people were no exception. How dare someone beat Cheng Da Shao in Crescent City? Don''t want to live?! "Young man, he''s impulsive. He''s in big trouble." an old friar couldn''t help shaking his head. "Indeed, judging from his accomplishments, he should be a monk in wuxianjing. Although Cheng LiuFei is also a monk in wuxianjing, his strength is very poor. It''s really nothing to win him." "Yes, the terrible thing about Cheng LiuFei is the background behind him, which is quite annoying for his family." "This boy is finished. Cheng LiuFei''s two heavenly Wonderland bodyguards will not let him go." People talk about it one after another, but they are not optimistic about Chen Shaofeng. Because Cheng LiuFei was beaten, both Mushan and tielu were shocked and ran to the former. "Young master, are you all right?" "Young master, I''ll cure you now!" Mushan and tielu, at the same time, performed the healing magic to cure the wound on Cheng LiuFei''s face. Cheng LiuFei''s face was still stained with blood. He wiped his face and took it in front of him. It was blood. For many years, Cheng LiuFei hasn''t seen his own blood. Today, I not only saw my own blood, but also shed so much. Cheng LiuFei''s fear of blood and boundless anger emerged in his heart. He has hardly been beaten since he was young, but today he was beaten by a bastard who didn''t know where to come out! "Wow! How dare you hit me?!" Cheng LiuFei was so angry that he stamped his feet on the ground. Mushan and tielu hurriedly replied, "don''t worry, young master. We''ll catch him for you now!" Cheng LiuFei wanted to promise, but when he thought about it carefully, it was hard to let Mushan and tielu do it. "I don''t need your help! I''ll do it myself!" When the words fell, Cheng LiuFei ran immortal power, and a layer of armor suddenly appeared on his body. This is the armor given to him by his father Chengxing soul, which can make a martial fairyland friar have the fighting power of heaven fairyland - Moon Python armor. This is unknown to both Mushan and tielu. Seeing Cheng LiuFei wearing this armor, they found that the young master''s strength has increased a lot. "Worthy of being a young master, the Lord of the house gave him so many treasures!" "It seems that the young master can win. With such a piece of equipment, it''s difficult to lose. Let''s not interfere, so as not to disturb the young master''s interest." Both Mushan and tielu knew how serious it would be to mix Cheng LiuFei''s interest, so they stood aside to watch the war. Even if there is any accident, they can save the scene at that time. Chen Shaofeng is a friar in Wu fairyland, which is nothing to them. "Sword!" Cheng LiuFei reached out and sucked, and the blue sword immediately fell into his hand. Cheng LiuFei smiled grimly, holding a blue sword to accumulate immortal power. In his opinion, just a friar in the martial fairyland is really nothing. After Cheng LiuFei''s experiment, even the friars at the peak of Wu fairyland are not his opponents! "Look, I''ll cut you in half!" Cheng LiuFei waved the blue sword and released a sword spirit. With an unstoppable momentum, the sword Qi swings away all the dust and attacks Chen Shaofeng. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng just stretched out his hand, as if to block it with his bare hands. This made the surrounding people secretly frightened. "This boy is terrible! He wants to block this magic with his bare hands?" "Unexpectedly, Cheng Dashao still has this magic weapon? After he wears that armor, it seems that his cultivation strength has reached heaven fairyland?" "The owner of the family is too eccentric. It''s a shame to let people like Cheng LiuFei play here." Everyone was surprised. I thought this young guy could beat LiuFei into a dandy. I didn''t expect that Cheng LiuFei had a back hand, even without a bodyguard. The sword Qi is getting closer and closer to Chen Shaofeng, and finally less than one meter away. The next moment, the sword Qi lost its sharp edge, turned into a wind and fell into Chen Shaofeng''s hands. Seeing this, everyone looked incredible. This kind of move can''t be used by ordinary monks. "No! It''s a friar who is good at the five elements fairies! The young master is in danger!" "Help the young master quickly!" Both Mushan and tielu were surprised and rushed over. Cheng LiuFei also didn''t expect this result. He lacks combat experience. At the moment, he stands in situ and is confused. Chen Shaofeng slowly showed a smile on his face. Soon, Chen Shaofeng waved the sword Qi accumulated in his hand at Cheng LiuFei. Whoosh. A sword flashed. Cheng LiuFei''s attack magic previously hit him completely. Cheng LiuFei only felt a pain in his body, as if the whole person had been cut open by a knife. This feeling also spread to his abdomen. "Ah ah!" With Cheng LiuFei''s scream, he suddenly bled from his forehead to his lower body! Chapter 1657 Cheng LiuFei''s proud moon Python armor has been cut, and the armor surface has spread all the way from his forehead to his lower abdomen. Cheng LiuFei rolled with pain, but the wound opened again because of the disorderly movement. "Woo woo...!" Cheng LiuFei was so painful that tears came out and he kept convulsing on the ground. He had never thought of such severe pain! "Young master!" "Young master!" Mushan and tielu didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng''s counterattack to be so fast. They didn''t care about Chen Shaofeng and hurried to Cheng LiuFei. Then, they saw Cheng LiuFei''s extremely serious injury, and the bone could be seen in the deep wound. If chengliufei hadn''t held the life-saving magic weapon given by Chengxing soul, he would have died long ago. Mushan and tielu immediately performed the healing magic to treat Cheng LiuFei, and were vigilant against Chen Shaofeng. However, Mushan and tielu found that Cheng LiuFei''s injury could not be healed no matter how they treated it. "What''s going on? Is it poisoning?" Mushan turned to look at tielu. "It''s possible that there are poisons in the world that slow the healing of injuries. Maybe that''s it." tielu is better at treatment, but there''s nothing he can do at the moment. Neither of them was a healer, and they were at a loss at the moment. "Then let''s catch the boy and torture him for the magic of detoxification." Mu Shandao. Tielu nodded a little and thought it was the only way. We must get rid of this guy before the Lord comes. But Cheng LiuFei still shouted, "what are you two still in a daze?! don''t you cure my injury quickly?! do you want me to die?! be careful that I tell my father about it!" Mushan quickly replied, "young master, you are poisoned. We can''t detoxify. We can help you treat your injury when we catch the boy and get the antidote." "Two useless wastes! I''ll give you the antidote in half a minute!" Cheng LiuFei could only curse in a low voice because he was worried that the wound would crack. Hearing Cheng LiuFei''s scolding, Mushan just hummed coldly in his heart. If I had known this, wouldn''t it be enough to let them two friars in Wonderland at the beginning? I have to fight by myself. It''s like this. Tielu is also unhappy. Although he is Cheng LiuFei''s bodyguard, he feels disgusted at the boy''s incompetence. Tielu couldn''t help thinking, why didn''t he have a father in the holy Wonderland? Otherwise, with Cheng LiuFei''s equipment, he can definitely be better than most friars at the peak of heaven fairyland! Mu Shan looked at Chen Shaofeng and said to tielu, "be careful. Don''t capsize in the gutter. This boy can win the young master. He should be much better than ordinary friars in wufairyland." Tielu said, "I see. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than us. After all, we have two people, and he has only one." The communication between Mushan and tielu lasted only a short time. They are all old hands. Although they can''t defeat the strong with the weak, it''s absolutely impossible to bully friars with lower accomplishments like Chen Shaofeng. Mushan and tielu are often proud of defeating the weak. Bullying the weak is one of their pleasures. Thanks to the background of getting married, even if the other party''s background is stronger, they are not afraid at all. Just like the boy in front of us, Mushan and tielu also guessed that each other should have some background, but I''m afraid it''s not better than getting married. However, if you want to kill people, it''s better to let Cheng LiuFei come, so as not to really provoke a big force. At that time, I''m afraid Mushan and tielu won''t be protected by the family. "I''ll come first!" Mu Shan inserted his hands into the ground, and a strong wave of immortal power appeared on him. At the next moment, a large number of weeds spread around with Mushan as the core. These weeds intertwined to form a grass snake. The strength of these grass snakes is not very strong, only the level of real fairyland. The grass snake merged with each other and became a more powerful grass python. Suddenly, a red light appeared on the grass Python''s forehead, and the flame spewed out in an instant. The fire spread all over the body of the grass python, making it a fire python. ¡ª¡ªFire Python group! This is the ability that Mushan is good at. It can summon a large number of fire Python to assist in combat. The strength of these fire Python is only weaker than that of ordinary martial fairyland friars, which can play a powerful restraining role. If the friar of wufairyland is careless, he will be hurt by these fire python. Standing in the fire Python group, Mu Shan smiled at Chen Shaofeng and seemed to have the upper hand. Mushan didn''t expect that the boy was so bad that he turned the grass snake into a fire Python so easily. The weakness of this move is in the early stage, but once it is over, these fire boas have strong self-healing ability in the environment with many weeds. In their opinion, it''s enough to clean up Chen Shaofeng by relying on Mushan alone. Tielu also urged the magic to work on himself. In just one breath, tielu became a big iron man, more than two and a half meters tall, and a little giant. Both Mushan and tielu have the spirit of high-level cultivation in heaven fairyland. In the face of Chen Shaofeng, who has only cultivation in Wu fairyland, he is obviously more powerful. The people around are not optimistic about Chen Shaofeng. "The young man is too impulsive. What good end can he get if he beats Cheng Dashao? Look, the bodyguards have started." "That is, winning the waste of Cheng LiuFei is nothing to be proud of. People''s background is not blowing!" "When the two bodyguards catch him, I think the boy will be scolded late." "Can''t you? Such torture... Nobody cares?" "I can''t control it if I want to. It''s a pity to think of the end of this boy." The people around talked, but none of them chose to come forward to help. Cheng LiuFei is arrogant and domineering in Crescent City. If someone could manage it, he would manage it long ago! He was not an impulsive young man before, but he couldn''t even beat Cheng LiuFei and died in the latter''s hands. Chen Shaofeng was surprised and almost killed Cheng LiuFei. Some people have expectations for Chen Shaofeng, but the young man is too unlikely to win. That''s the enemy of two days of fairyland. What should he do next? Seeing the fire Python and tielu coming, Chen Shaofeng just smiled and waved his hand. A gust of air slowly pressed forward. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s magic, both Mushan and tielu disdained to smile. Not to mention the tielu who has become an iron man, the fire Python in Mushan is a stronger type in the wind! The people around shook their heads. How can this wind fairyland magic hurt the friars in heaven? But something unexpected happened. After the fire Python was attacked by the strong wind, it suddenly withered down and went out in an instant. Tielu''s original steady pace is now stopped by the strong wind. Chapter 1658 "Damn! What''s the matter with the wind? It seems slow outside, but it seems like a tornado inside?" tielu resisted the wind pressure, but he couldn''t hold on soon. Under the strong wind, tielu was directly rolled into the sky like blowing leaves. When the people around saw the strong wind, they also retreated again and again. Fortunately, they had expected to fight and retreat far, otherwise they would be involved. "Old iron!" wood mountain was shocked to see that the old fellow was swept away by the strong wind. After tielu turned into an iron man, he didn''t know how many times his weight had increased. Could the strong wind blow him to the sky? Isn''t this boy a friar in wufairyland? How can you use such magic? Not only that, the strong wind did not stop moving towards the wooden mountain. Seeing the strong wind blowing, Mushan was a little nervous, but soon realized the shortcomings of this magic. "Hum, the speed of this kind of magic is so slow. How can you hit me?" Mushan quickly hid in other places, and even his fire Python scattered. If tielu hadn''t been careless before, it would be difficult for the strong wind to hit them. However, at this time, the strong wind suddenly divided into a large number of small tornadoes and hit Mu mountain. These small tornadoes are very flexible and seem to be manipulated by Chen Shaofeng to lock Mu Shan. "What?!" Mushan didn''t expect this change. In the twinkling of an eye, it was surrounded by several small tornadoes. Soon, Mushan was also swept in by a small tornado, and so were the rest of the fire python. For a time, several small tornadoes were raging in the venue, which did not affect the onlookers. "Ho! The young man is a good hand in the wind way!" "This is the first time I''ve seen such wonderful wind fairies!" "Great! He beat the strong with the weak? He blew up two celestial fairyland friars?" People around can''t help admiring this view. With the cultivation of Wu fairyland, two celestial fairyland friars were blown away, which is not what ordinary people can do. A moment later, the small tornado dispersed, and both Mushan and tielu fell from the sky. Two people hit the ground, fell seven meat and eight vegetables, but did not suffer much damage. In the tornado, both of them made an unknown number of turns and couldn''t even stand up for a time. As a result, both Mushan and tielu look funny at the moment, and there is laughter around them. Cheng LiuFei looked at them with a dull face. Now his injury is still painful! What are these two fools doing?! Can''t even get rid of a martial fairyland friar?! What a waste! But now both Mushan and tielu are very shocked. They realized that the powerful magic just now could not be released by a slightly stronger martial fairyland friar. The other party is a friar in Wonderland! Bullying friars in Wonderland, Mushan and tielu can guarantee a win, but friars in Wonderland are different! The other side is not afraid of the background of floating, and obviously has the protection of great forces. If you are a master of heaven fairyland, with the two of them, the possibility of losing is not small. However, if you step back now, their status will be While Mushan and tielu were still lucky, Chen Shaofeng suddenly condensed a spiral gun from his fingertips. Whoosh. The spiral gun shot out suddenly and hit tielu''s body. Even though tielu is an iron body, it is like paper paste, which is directly penetrated by the screw gun. Blood splashed. Tielu gave a wail and fell to the ground. In the center of his chest, a hole with a big fist was opened. A look of horror appeared on Mu Shan''s face. Tielu is a friar in paradise. If he can hurt him, he must be a friar in paradise! Now we can finally confirm that their opponent is not the cultivation of Wu fairyland, but heaven fairyland! ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. Suddenly, several Chen Shaofeng appeared around Mushan and surrounded him. Mu Shan was pale with fear. This man''s skill was so good that his actual strength was obviously above him. "We are married people. The soul of the journey is the young master''s father. He is a monk in the holy fairyland..." the more Mu Shan said, the weaker his momentum was. Because he was aware of the murderous intention emanating from Chen Shaofeng. In front of Chen Shaofeng''s phantom, Mushan can''t see which is the real body. Even if he sees it, he doesn''t dare to do it. He knew that if he acted rashly, Chen Shaofeng would kill him immediately. As for why he didn''t kill him immediately, it''s like a cat playing with a mouse, which is a huge crush on strength. Cheng LiuFei was so angry that he couldn''t figure out why Mushan and tielu would be so counselled at the moment: "what are you doing?! that boy is just a martial fairyland monk, afraid of an egg?!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at Cheng LiuFei and said to Mushan, "is that guy the son of Cheng Xinghun?" Chen Shaofeng has also heard of some things about the soul of the trip. At best, cultivation is only the peak of the holy fairyland, or the early stage of the fairyland. Mu Shan nodded quickly. Cheng LiuFei was more angry and raised his head: "my father is the soul of Chengxing! Do you know if he is afraid?! it hurts..." Cheng LiuFei said, and the wound opened and let him take several breaths. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about him and continued: "if you kill that big boy, you can live. There''s only one chance. Don''t be robbed by others. Go." Mu Shan looked very ugly. The man was forcing him! Force him to break with his family! As a bodyguard, he wants to kill Cheng LiuFei? Not to mention whether we can mix in the five elements boundary in the future, we will not let him go when we get married, and the soul of the journey will not let him go. While Mushan hesitated, tielu stood up. Tielu''s first choice to stand up is not to fight Chen Shaofeng, but to release the magic and attack Cheng LiuFei. Cheng LiuFei''s face was appalled. He never thought tielu would be bad for himself! Under the crisis of life and death, Cheng LiuFei avoided the sharp rock shot by tielu. The sharp rock fell to the ground and made a big hole directly. Cheng LiuFei couldn''t care about any pain at the moment. He scolded angrily, "damn iron dog! How dare you attack your master?" After seeing the way of iron Lu, Mu Shan was shocked: "old iron! What are you doing?! can you be mad? Kill the old fellow, and you and I will not be killed by the family!" Tielu was sweating and didn''t say a word. It was not that he was frightened out of the question, but that he thought of a man. A terrible man. Cultivation in Wu fairyland is very young. It''s a law enforcement officer token specially issued by Qingtian Emperor Tielu realized that the man standing in front of him was called Chen Shaofeng! That''s the fierce man who killed three fairyland demons! And destroyed the whole Blackwater sect! Kill two fairyland friars, heimuya and Youyin! Compared with a mere family, Chen Shaofeng is obviously more terrible! Tielu can''t regret now! How did you follow Cheng LiuFei, the God of plague, and provoke people like Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1659 Some of Chen Shaofeng''s reputation is both good and evil. Some say he is a hero of the Terran, while others say he is a fierce devil. In the last war between the five elements and demons, Chen Shaofeng made great efforts, which is his positive reputation. The incident of Blackwater sect has spread recently. None of the members of the whole sect can survive, just because Chen Shaofeng came. People don''t know that almost all members of Heishui sect were killed by heimuya. However, the fact that Chen Shaofeng killed the Blackwater sect does exist, and no one of the Blackwater sect survived. Although Chen Shaofeng liberated some prisoners afterwards, these things did not spread much. People only pay attention to how many people Chen Shaofeng killed. Good deeds never go out, but evil deeds travel thousands of miles. Tielu now recognizes that this man is Chen Shaofeng, the fierce murderer! Compared with the holy fairyland friar Chengxing soul, Chen Shaofeng, who can defeat several fairyland monks, is obviously more terrible. Being able to kill so many enemies in Wonderland shows that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is far higher than that of ordinary friars in Wonderland! What is a traveling soul?! And after seeing Chen Shaofeng with his own eyes, tielu had no doubt that he was a cold-blooded ghost who would not be soft hearted to kill people, as people said. Therefore, tielu wants to compete with Mushan for the opportunity to kill Cheng LiuFei. Tielu heard it clearly just now. What Chen Shaofeng meant in that sentence was that only one person between him and Mushan could live! So tielu didn''t speak and didn''t want Mushan to take his opportunity. Feeling Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, tielu felt his back cold. In this world, tielu is rarely frightened. Chen Shaofeng is one of them. Tielu''s face shows a cruel color and moves towards chengliufei. Cheng LiuFei was extremely frightened. It was the first time he saw tielu show such a terrible face to himself. It''s like a dog who is usually clever and can beat or scold. He suddenly shows his fangs and tries to bite the Lord. Cheng LiuFei feels unforgettable. The cultivation of heaven fairyland completely crushed him, and Cheng LiuFei was injured. It was almost impossible to win tielu. Cheng LiuFei stepped back several steps, but someone soon stopped tielu. This man is mu Shan. Mushan shouted: "tielu! Are you crazy? Do you want to be the enemy of starting a family?" Tielu sneers. What if he is the enemy of starting a family? He even doubts whether a family can exist after today, or it''s two different things. Cheng LiuFei, a waste, implicated him and provoked people like Chen Shaofeng. Tielu wanted to strangle the bastard. Tielu didn''t speak. He didn''t want to leave this chance of survival to Mushan. He showed his will with action! ¡ª¡ªIron man! Tielu changed again, and his previous injuries were healing quickly. "What?! are you serious?!" Mushan didn''t expect to see tielu show his housekeeping skills. Mushan also immediately hit back. A large number of vines emerged on the wooden mountain to form armor. The next moment, Mushan and tielu collided. Mushan immediately flew out upside down, hit the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. Because of the hasty display of magic, Mushan is not tielu''s opponent at all. Without the obstacle of Mushan, Cheng LiuFei is a weak lamb. Tielu can kill him with one move. "Got it!" seeing Cheng LiuFei close at hand, tielu''s murderous spirit surged, and his right hand became a sharp knife. As long as Cheng LiuFei is killed, the soul of the trip will conflict with Chen Shaofeng, and he can slip away at that time. However, tielu''s big knife did not pierce into LiuFei''s body. Under Cheng LiuFei''s shocked eyes, one hand ran through tielu''s body. "What''s the matter..." tielu felt the pain and subconsciously looked at the hand that penetrated him. Tielu thought it was Chen Shaofeng, but when he saw the ring and equipment on his palm, he realized who the owner of the hand was. "Married master..." tielu looked back slowly. The next moment, tielu was torn in half and died miserably on the spot. Tielu saw the indifferent face of Chengxing soul before he died. Seeing the bloody scene, the surrounding people couldn''t help taking a breath. "That... That''s the owner of the family! The soul of the journey!" "The master of the family is here!" "The young man is in big trouble. The owner of the family is a friar at the peak of the holy Wonderland!" "No! This smell... The head of the family has been promoted! He has become a monk in Wonderland!!" someone found this. Yes, the traveling soul has been promoted to a friar in Wonderland. This fact makes people around tremble. Chengxing soul is not very old, but it is not small, but it can be promoted to fairyland, which is far more qualified than ordinary people. Cheng Xing''s soul threw away tielu''s body, and his face was indifferent. He is a little like Cheng LiuFei, but the indifference under his eyes is something Cheng LiuFei absolutely doesn''t have. Cheng LiuFei saw his father as if he had seen the Savior and cried loudly: "Dad! You can count it! The child almost couldn''t see you!" Cheng Xinghun glanced at Cheng LiuFei, and then his eyes fell on Mu Shan. Mu Shan shivered all over, and immediately bowed with his hands and said, "see you, master! The young master is frightened by my poor work!" Cheng LiuFei cried and howled, "what''s frightened! Look at me! My injury hasn''t healed yet!" "Useless things." The line of souls snorted coldly and shot directly. Under Mu Shan''s frightened eyes, a large number of black souls emerged from the traveling souls. The black spirits, like ghosts, drilled into the body of Mushan one by one. Mu Shan''s face twisted, as if cut by thousands of knives, With a bang, a large number of gray souls suddenly gushed out of Mushan''s body, and then entered into the body of Chengxing soul. After absorbing the soul of Mushan, the face of Cheng Xing''s soul eased a little. Soon, Chengxing''s soul turned to look at Chen Shaofeng and found that this talent was no more than the cultivation of Wu fairyland. On the surface, Chen Shaofeng seems to cover up his true cultivation, but the soul of the trip can see through it at a glance. Chen Shaofeng''s actual cultivation is a paradise! As for why tielu turned against the water, it should be that Chen Shaofeng used magic weapons and forged a strong strength. Cheng Xing''s soul said coldly: "it''s just a friar in paradise. He was scared like this. Both Mushan and tielu deserve to die!" The words of the traveling soul were transmitted to the ears of the married servant not far away. They were all brought by Cheng LiuFei. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing today. They all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to be silent. However, the arrival of the traveling soul gave them great confidence. Especially Cheng LiuFei, with the help of his father, he can''t wait to see the moment when Chen Shaofeng is trampled under his feet. Chapter 1660 The soul of the trip exudes the cultivation of the fairyland, and the powerful pressure falls on Chen Shaofeng. In the eyes of the public, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation suspected of heaven fairyland against the family owner is simply ignorant of life and death. This is a big gap between two big realms, which can not be made up by one or two magic weapons. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng just calmly took out the purple dragon gun. The pier of the purple dragon gun clubbed on the ground and made a dull noise. Chen Shaofeng glanced at Cheng LiuFei and then looked at Cheng Xing''s Soul: "this scum is your son? I want to kill him. Do you want to stop me?" Chen Shaofeng''s attitude at the moment shows a trace of absolute arrogance. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the soul of the trip at all, which surprised the people around him. Chengxing soul, the owner of the family, is here! This is the cultivation of the fairyland, not the peak of the holy fairyland! Even if it is the latter, you are just a friar in Wonderland, and you are not an opponent! Many people think that Chen Shaofeng knows he has no way to go, so he might as well die smartly If he kneels down to beg for mercy, people think Chen Shaofeng still has a chance to live. As long as he has been a servant of his family for decades, there should still be a chance to live. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng could defeat Chengxing soul. The possibility of that kind of thing happening is as unlikely as ants swallowing giant elephants. The soul of the line snorted coldly, "you don''t know how to live or die." The line of souls shot. A large number of black souls emerged from him and flew towards Chen Shaofeng. Black souls sent out bursts of soul roaring, one by one looked terrible. The black soul moves very fast, just like black streamers, which almost makes people unable to respond. Seeing the black soul coming, Chen Shaofeng just took a deep breath. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Tiger roaring and dragon chanting! Chen Shaofeng suddenly roared! An invisible sound wave suddenly spread. All the black souls were hit by the sound wave, directly scattered by the waves, and died in the twinkling of an eye. The failure of black soul also surprised Chengxing soul. Next, Chengxing''s soul was also hit by the sound wave, and his body suddenly froze. Under normal circumstances, friars who are weak in a big realm have no such powerful means of counterattack. Cheng Xinghun realized that Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments are far from as weak as they seem. He is a monk in Wonderland! This is a great piece of information! "Bad! Careless!" Cheng Xinghun didn''t expect that he would capsize in the gutter. Now the stiffness at this moment is enough for Chen Shaofeng to launch an attack. Chengxing soul immediately displayed the soul fairies. A large number of souls wrapped him and formed a thick soul armor. But with the defense barrier created at this moment, Chengxing soul doesn''t think it can completely resist Chen Shaofeng. He was ready to get hurt and fought back at that moment! However, Chen Shaofeng chose to attack the target, not the traveling soul. His goal is to become LiuFei. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, Cheng LiuFei was already dead as early as before, nothing more than early death and late death. Now is the time for Cheng LiuFei to die. Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed and crossed the side of the traveling soul in the blink of an eye. Chengxing soul didn''t expect this to happen. This boy missed such a good opportunity. What is he going to do? When this thought came to Chengxing''s mind, he finally understood that Chen Shaofeng wanted to kill Cheng LiuFei while he was delayed! Cheng Xinghun felt the latter''s insult to Chen Shaofeng! In each other''s eyes, killing Cheng LiuFei needs more concern than his enemy in Wonderland? I don''t pay attention to myself! It''s not clear that you think you''ll lose to him? That''s why I gave up such a good opportunity. At the moment, Cheng LiuFei watched Chen Shaofeng rush over unprepared. He felt the fright of cold hands and feet for the first time, which was a big problem that even his father could not solve. I''m dying. Cheng LiuFei didn''t expect that he would have such a day. I''ve been carefree all my life, but I''ll die today? Before Cheng LiuFei went out today, he was in a good mood. He thought he would encounter something good. As a result, good things didn''t happen. I met Chen Shaofeng, the God of death. Especially when Liu Fei saw that even his father was at a loss, he realized that he was dead. The good life in the past, like a bubble, has completely dissipated at this moment. Bang! The fierce impact tore Cheng LiuFei''s body. The more painful pain spread all over Cheng LiuFei''s brain, making him almost suffocate. No, it''s suffocating. Cheng LiuFei also saw Chen Shaofeng''s face and seemed to laugh at his death. Bang. Cheng LiuFei''s broken body hit the ground and gushed out a pool of blood. Everyone present took a breath. People did not expect that the result would be like this. Even Cheng Xing''s soul came in person, but Chen Shaofeng still killed Cheng LiuFei easily. It is impossible for Cheng Xinghun not to rescue Cheng LiuFei, but from the previous reaction, the former seems to be deterred by Chen Shaofeng''s roar. It seems that Chen Shaofeng is frightened, which is one of the reasons why Cheng Xinghun is ashamed. How could a young boy scare the master of a family into a fairy land? At that moment, Cheng LiuFei was killed by Chen Shaofeng when he was unprepared. Not only that, Chen Shaofeng kicked Cheng LiuFei''s upper body out and fell in front of Cheng Xing''s soul. Cheng LiuFei hasn''t completely died yet. He is watching Chengxing''s soul helplessly. "... dad." Cheng LiuFei just blankly murmured such a sentence, his eyes lost their look and died completely. Cheng LiuFei died. He was domineering in Crescent City for many years, which attracted people''s attention. Finally, he died under the gaze of a group of people. The servants who got married were also stunned. Unexpectedly, their young master died here. In fact, some people secretly laughed in their hearts and scolded Cheng LiuFei as deserved. Cheng LiuFei''s popularity is very poor, which makes Cheng Xinghun even hear a lot of laughter. Chengxing soul rage! His own son died in front of him. He was humiliated by the enemy and ridiculed by the masses. It''s strange that his soul is not angry! Although Cheng LiuFei is not the only son of Cheng LiuFei, Chen Shaofeng''s practice is too much! Where did he become the owner of his family? You know, the person they got married with is the soul of one of the five heavenly emperors! With such a huge shelter, does this boy dare to kill his family? Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much of Cheng Xinghun''s anger. When he saw Cheng LiuFei, a waste, he was moved to kill. Cheng LiuFei, a parasite like waste, will only erode the resources of the five elements world. It''s better to die early. "What? Do you want to avenge your son?" Chen Shaofeng said. Chapter 1661 Cheng LiuFei has such arrogant behavior in Crescent City. It''s hard for Cheng LiuFei''s father to get rid of his responsibility. If there is no such protection of the traveling soul, Cheng LiuFei is a martial fairyland friar. How can he have the courage to jump up and down in the Crescent City? Chen Shaofeng''s words stimulated Cheng LiuFei, but Cheng LiuFei''s death was not the main reason. Chengxing soul believes in the belief of self-respect. Chen Shaofeng''s move has insulted his personality. With so many people watching, how could Chengxing soul ignore Cheng LiuFei''s death? Of course, Cheng LiuFei''s death and Cheng Xinghun are also very sad. This is his favorite son. Although Cheng LiuFei''s character is not very good, this son is most like him. Chengxing''s soul responded to Chen Shaofeng with action, and a large number of black souls emerged from him. "Is it just an old trick?" Chen Shaofeng said casually and greeted him with a gun. When Chen Shaofeng approached those black souls, he found that they were all modeled. These black souls are the faces of Mushan, tielu, Cheng LiuFei, and some people who have been killed before. On the basis of the soul art, Chengxing soul also performed magic tricks to confuse Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Chengxing soul specializes in the soul art. As long as Chen Shaofeng''s mind is disturbed, the power will be doubled if he performs the attack of soul fairy art at that time. If you are lucky, when Chen Shaofeng loses his mind, the soul of Cheng Xing can also engrave the slave seal, making Chen Shaofeng his slave! Zidi Ba gun formula - the spirit dissipates. Seeing these ghosts appear, Chen Shaofeng looks as usual and quickly destroys these black ghosts with a purple dragon gun. The purple dragon gun fell on the black soul and immediately scattered it, causing the black soul to die. Cheng Xinghun''s face was a little ugly: "the boy was not confused? According to the reaction of the black soul, he should have seen many people slaughtered by him. He didn''t respond at all..." In other words, it is difficult to shake Chen Shaofeng''s mind with magic, and Chengxing soul can only choose to attack. Chengxing soul is good at soul fairies, but this kind of fairies also have weaknesses. Soul fairies tend to be virtual. It is difficult for ordinary friars to attack these souls. Even if they touch them, the damage will be greatly reduced, but Chen Shaofeng can easily kill them. If such consumption continues, Chengxing soul can foresee that it will lose. With the pride of Chengxing soul, he could hardly imagine his defeat. He has attracted much attention since he was a child, and his outstanding talent has made him rarely fail. Even if there is a time to lose, it is also lost to those talented children with a big background, rather than wild boys like Chen Shaofeng who don''t know where to come from. Chen Shaofeng is obviously a monk who is good at close combat. This kind of monk''s combat ability belongs to a more lasting type. "No, we must make a quick decision." Cheng Xinghun thought of a way. Cheng Xinghun took a jar out of the storage bag. This is his magic weapon "ghost pot". In fact, many of the souls absorbed by the traveling souls are paid into the ghost tank by him and become the nutrients for the souls. The traveling soul usually absorbs the soul in the ghost tank, but this thing is a magic weapon for both combat and assistance. "Come out!" A dark shadow appeared from the ghost pot. Immediately, a large number of souls emerged from the ghost tank and instilled them into the shadow. The dark figure is majestic and powerful. It has human like hands and feet, but no head, wearing soul armor and no weapons. This dark shadow is a fierce ghost raised by the traveling soul. It is called the god evil soldier. It has the combat power to the fairyland. Originally, the god soldier had only the cultivation of holy fairyland. Later, after he was promoted to fairyland, the god soldier was also promoted. The next moment, Chengxing soul took out another magic weapon and threw it directly to the god soldier. God''s soldier stretched out his hand and took the sword in his hand. This is Tiandou ghost sword. It is an offensive magic weapon. Tiandou ghost sword is a magic weapon with penetration ability. The attack is very sharp. After getting the Tiandu ghost sword, the strength of the God og soldiers goes to a higher level. The figure of the God soldiers became tall and ferocious, just like a ghost. When the people around saw this scene, they all looked frightened. "This is the god soldier of the family owner? It seems stronger than before!" "Of course, the married master has the cultivation to the fairyland, and his God soldiers can naturally reach this step." "I''ve heard of this god soldier. It''s said that he is the soldier of ancient god Ding and can change with the strength of his master." "That''s equivalent to the boy facing two opponents to fairyland at one time?" "The once married master killed two opponents in the same realm with this move. I don''t know what will happen today..." "I think the married man will win! He hasn''t lost in so many years, and today is no exception." "Stupid, is it so easy to predict the outcome? In my opinion, the young man has a better chance of winning. He is obviously stronger than the owner of the family." People talked and retreated further, but many people were still reluctant to leave. This is the battle of friars in fairyland. They can hardly see it at ordinary times. Some friars have to understand the magic they can''t see at ordinary times through this duel. Soon, Chengxing soul patted the ghost tank again and summoned a large number of ghost soldiers to help. These ghost soldiers are raised by traveling souls. Their weight is not heavy, and their strength is worse than that of ordinary celestial fairyland friars. For a time, Chen Shaofeng was surrounded by a large number of ghost soldiers, and there was no way out. Although the strength of ghost soldiers is not strong, they can play a certain containment ability. "Go and kill him!" Cheng Xing''s soul pointed forward and drove the God soldiers. Although God soldiers have their own intelligence, they usually need instructions from the traveling soul before they take action. With the sword of fighting ghosts in the sky, the God soldiers attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. The ghost soldiers immediately separated a road and let the God og soldiers rush in. The ghost soldiers surrounded Chen Shaofeng so that he had no room to hide. Chen Shaofeng launched a counterattack without hesitation. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. ¡ª¡ªGod og sword! The god soldier waved his sword and collided with Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. When! The God soldiers retreated some distance. Chen Shaofeng stood still. Seeing that the ghost soldiers fell into the downwind, Cheng Xing immediately drove the ghost soldiers to help. Soon, God''s soldiers rushed up again while Chen Shaofeng was entangled with the ghost soldiers. Chen Shaofeng swings away the ghost soldiers around and attacks the God og soldiers one after another. The purple dragon gun falls on the ghost body of the God og soldiers. Shen Bing was beaten back by Chen Shaofeng, but he didn''t seem to have suffered multiple injuries and soon recovered. Seeing this scene, Cheng Xinghun sneered in his heart. God soldiers have life cores and are ghost bodies. They can weaken physical attacks and let their life cores act wantonly in the body. Chapter 1662 In other words, if you don''t hit the life core of the God og soldier, no matter how Chen Shaofeng attacks, the damage to the God og soldier will be less than one thousandth. God''s soldiers have strong self-healing ability. In the face of Chen Shaofeng''s fierce attack, although he continued to retreat, he was not hurt at all. At that moment, Shenbing found a flaw and waved a long sword at Chen Shaofeng''s neck. When. Chen Shaofeng made a rare block and then quickly retreated. God''s soldiers took the opportunity to press up, and the surrounding ghost soldiers were no exception. Chengxing soul also followed, planning to take advantage of the victory and pursue. However, Chen Shaofeng''s retreat was not for defense, but for attack. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - thunderbolt. At this moment, the purple dragon gun seemed to contain great power, and there was a tremor. At the same time, Shenbing also chased Chen Shaofeng and was about to wave the Tiandou ghost sword. Purple Dragon gun! With one shot, Chen Shaofeng lifted up the Tiandou ghost sword in the hand of shenog soldier, and immediately stabbed it in the chest. The ferocious and incomparable strength fell heavily on the God soldiers. Even if it is one thousandth of the damage, it also makes the God soldiers on the verge of collapse. The souls in line almost heard the cry of the God soldiers! It can be seen how terrible the power of this blow is. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s fierce attack, Cheng Xinghun immediately retreated and released the black soul for a long-range attack. The black soul falls on Chen Shaofeng, but this attack can''t hurt Chen Shaofeng. This time, Chen Shaofeng has locked the life core of the God og soldier, and the purple dragon spear pierces out and hits the bull''s-eye. Boom! The tip of the purple dragon gun hit the life core of the God og soldier and smashed it in an instant! God''s soldiers exploded directly! God''s soldiers are dead! stigmata. "What?!" Cheng Xinghun was shocked. God''s soldiers are one of his big killers. I didn''t know how many opponents were destroyed, but today they were destroyed here?! But before the trip, the soul was distressed, and a gun head zoomed in before his eyes. The soul of the line quickly sideways to avoid being hit. Boom! Chen Shaofeng fired another shot and hit Chengxing''s soul in the chest. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng''s second strike was a little weaker. The soul of the line was not killed on the spot like the God soldiers. However, Chengxing soul was also seriously injured, and his heart was directly penetrated by the purple dragon gun. The ghost soldiers around him were also demoralized after the death of the God soldiers and the serious injury of the traveling soul. For a moment, they even retreated. This is the weakness of the puppet''s wisdom. When encountering an adverse situation, these things that do not belong to life will appear timid. They want to be loyal to the command of Chengxing soul, but Chengxing soul usually makes them have their own wisdom and know how to protect themselves and avoid for convenience. Because of this, these ghost soldiers are well aware of the strength of Chen Shaofeng, and the problems of his owner make it difficult for them to move forward. Even if these ghost soldiers want to attack now, they can''t become a general trend. In the face of those ghost soldiers who are not moving forward, Chen Shaofeng releases several Purple Dragon virtual shadows and asks them to encircle and suppress these ghost soldiers. Several Purple Dragon virtual shadows wreaked havoc on the field, destroying and devouring the ghost soldiers one by one. When the ghost soldiers died, they sent out bursts of soul roaring, which made the atmosphere of Crescent City strange. In a short moment, all the ghost monsters released by the line of souls on the field died. There was only one soul left. Chengxing soul was seriously injured at the moment. Facing such a powerful Chen Shaofeng, he felt weak. Looking at the people around, those people also looked at themselves in amazement, as if they saw that the mountains that could not fall in the past were collapsing. The faces of the souls in the line are ugly. "How could it be... How could you be so strong?!" Cheng Xing''s soul covered the wound, stood up from the ground and looked at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief. This young man''s strength is far beyond his imagination! This is not so simple as being powerful. It can''t be described by the common sense of the five element world! The sadness that Chengxing''s soul felt about Cheng LiuFei''s death disappeared under this crisis. This damn dog son has provoked such a strong enemy to him? Didn''t you just bully those little people without background? What are you doing with him?! Chengxing soul also regretted. If he had known this, he should not fight for the face of his family. Now he can only rely on the last card in his hand. "Have you finished your last words?" Chen Shaofeng said. "What?! you want to kill me?!" Cheng Xinghun stared at his bloodshot eyes and gnashed his teeth. Chen Shaofeng didn''t give him a spare chance, so he did it directly. Chen Shaofeng left a residual shadow and came to Chengxing''s soul in an instant. The purple dragon shot out. Cheng Xing''s soul retreated quickly and avoided the blow obviously and dangerously. "Wait! Listen to me first! We are married under the command of the soul emperor, you can''t kill me!" Cheng Xinghun shouted while covering his bleeding wound. The trip''s soul looked so embarrassed that it appeared in front of the surrounding people. "The married man lost!" "If the facts were not in front of me, I would never believe it." "Who is this young man?! is he so powerful? Is it the messenger specially sent by the soul emperor?" "I don''t think so. If it''s the soul emperor, the owner of the family can''t know him." People couldn''t understand that Cheng Xinghun would lose to a monk suspected of heaven fairyland. They were more curious about Chen Shaofeng''s background. Few people dare to defeat Chengxing soul. You know Chengxing soul is a member of the soul emperor faction. Killing Chengxing soul can be said to be a provocation to the soul emperor! The cultivation of the soul Heavenly Emperor is strong. Maybe he won''t pay attention to the life and death of the traveling soul, but if he gets angry, he won''t be dead at that time. The soul emperor is good at soul fairies. If he catches him, he may become a soul lamp in the soul emperor''s palace. He will be burned by fire every day and night. Life is better than death. Sure enough, when Chen Shaofeng heard the name of the soul emperor, he suddenly stopped. Everyone saw this and said they understood it very well. "Sure enough, the prestige of Lord soul Heavenly Emperor is not acceptable to ordinary people. Killing Chengxing soul is equivalent to provoking Lord soul Heavenly Emperor." "Even if it makes the soul emperor feel a little unhappy, it is also a great sin." "Although he is relatively young, he is obviously not so impulsive. It is not a wise choice to annoy one of the strongest in the five elements." Just when everyone thought that Chen Shaofeng would not start, and even Cheng Xinghun was secretly relieved. Chen Shaofeng did it. Dong! A muffled noise sounded. The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand suddenly stabbed out! The ferocious impact instantly exploded the heads of the traveling souls. Rows of headless bodies crumbled and fell down. Cheng Xinghun is dead! Chen Shaofeng killed Cheng Xing''s soul, which made the scene an uproar, and there was some panic in his voice. Chapter 1663 The onlookers were shocked when they saw the headless corpse of the line of souls. "The married man is dead! Killed by this young man!" the speaker''s tone was filled with fear. "My God, as soon as the traveling soul dies, isn''t Crescent City going to change?" someone was shocked. "These are small things! The key is who this young man is?! he killed the founder who has been promoted to the cultivation of fairyland!" someone also cast eyes at Chen Shaofeng. "I knew why he had no fear. Others are friars in the fairyland, which can''t be seen through by ordinary people like you." "Do you mean... The owner didn''t see it at the beginning?" "Of course, if Cheng Xinghun could see it, he wouldn''t fight this young man!" "Ha ha... Cheng Xinghun and Cheng LiuFei deserve what they deserve. The key is Cheng LiuFei. He died the best!" The onlookers were shocked for a moment, then talked about it, and applauded Cheng LiuFei''s death. More people who have a strong hatred for Cheng LiuFei are crying and laughing at the moment. At the same time, there are also many hostile forces who have started a family, and they are also very happy about the death of Cheng Xing''s soul. In Crescent City, because of the relationship between Chengxing soul and Chengxing soul, Chengjia has been crushing other families and forces, resulting in many people coveting the status of Chengjia. Can become a family and belong to a member of the soul emperor organization. Other families can only bow their heads. Cheng LiuFei''s arrogance often irritates the nerves of other forces in Crescent City, but he can''t restrain himself because of the marching soul and soul emperor behind him. Now, as soon as Chengxing''s soul dies, the main combat power of the family will be reduced by one person! Most importantly, the prestige of starting a family will also decline! In order to protect the calf, he became the head of the family, and he was still a dandy like LiuFei. As a result, he was killed in the street. It''s a shame to spread this word. Seeing the death of Chengxing''s soul, people seem to have been able to see the glorious marriage and declining. Although Crescent City is not a very large city, it is not small. Chen Shaofeng''s actions have a great impact on the pattern of Crescent City in the future. Especially for those lower class people, Cheng LiuFei will never appear in Crescent City again. Although there are many dandies in many large families, at least there is no such trouble as Cheng LiuFei. Cheng LiuFei usually likes to bully the weak. Many mortals and low-level friars have been bullied by him, and others have died. Cheng LiuFei''s death was a great joy to these people. Some even wanted to whip Cheng LiuFei''s body with a few more knives. Cheng LiuFei provoked Chen Shaofeng. He not only killed himself, but also harmed his father. It is a disgrace to the family forces in the five elements world. After killing Chengxing soul, Chen Shaofeng didn''t clean the battlefield, let alone collect the relics of Chengxing soul. Chengxing soul is a family member. Just let them clean up the corpses. "Come here for a moment." Chen Shaofeng pointed to a true fairyland monk who had married. The real fairyland friar is just a young man. He looks less than 18 years old. He is doing chores for his family. Seeing Chen Shaofeng pointing at himself, he turned pale with fear. Chen Shaofeng and other cruel people have even killed the family owner. How can he be an opponent as a true fairyland friar? The same is true of the surrounding married servants. They are worried that they will be killed by Chen Shaofeng, so they all bow their heads and don''t speak. The surrounding people also silently distanced themselves from them to avoid being implicated. But Chen Shaofeng is not going to do anything about them. "You pick up the bodies of these two people. They are married. I won''t want them." Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, the young monk in Wonderland breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he is not a married man, but works for the family. He also cleaned up the corpses. After all, Cheng LiuFei also killed many people... But he never thought that he had to clean up the corpses of Cheng LiuFei and his family owner today. Cheng LiuFei''s body was a little out of shape. The young friar spent a lot of effort to get it into the storage bag. It''s just the corpse of the traveling soul. The young friar doesn''t dare to move. Although the former is dead, many married people haven''t died yet. Fortunately, by this time, the married people had come. Many people say that Cheng Xing''s soul is dead. How can a family not be angry? Then they saw the bodies of the procession of souls. "That''s! That''s the Lord of the house?!" "My Lord!" "Married master!" Several celestial fairyland friars appeared, and an old man with holy fairyland cultivation. The old man of holy fairyland cultivation, named Chengyuan, was the last patriarch of the family. Chengyuan has retired since Chengxing soul became the patriarch, but occasionally he needs to act as the acting patriarch to help Chengxing soul manage affairs. Chengyuan never thought that Chengxing soul would die today! "It''s really Chengxing soul..." Chengyuan felt incredible when he saw Chengxing soul''s body. Chengxing soul has been promoted to the cultivation of fairyland. How can it be killed by others? Today''s battle was so sudden that many people couldn''t believe it was the body of the marching soul. Originally, the people who got married thought that when the soul of Chengxing was promoted to fairyland, the family would soar to the sky. Unexpectedly, it would be like this "Acting patriarch, this is Cheng LiuFei''s body..." the young friar nervously handed the storage bag to Cheng Yuan. Chengyuan took the storage bag from the young friar with a little doubt, and then looked inside. Although Cheng LiuFei is broken into two sections, his face is still relatively intact. Cheng Yuan can see that this is indeed Cheng LiuFei''s body. "What''s the matter? Who killed the master?!" Cheng Yuan stared at the young monk with doubts on his face. Cheng LiuFei''s death is not the key to Cheng Yuan at all. It is only regarded as the death of an ordinary ethnic group. Dead chengliufei and dead Chengxing soul are very different! "I killed him." Chen Shaofeng said not far away. "Is it you?" Cheng Yuan looked at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief. On the surface, Chen Shaofeng only has the cultivation of Wu fairyland. It doesn''t look very strong. Although Chen Shaofeng stood there at the beginning, Chengyuan never doubted that he did it. A martial fairyland friar killed the traveling soul? A friar with the cultivation of fairyland? How could this happen! The young friar replied, "acting patriarch, he did it..." Chengyuan was even more surprised. When Cheng Yuan looked around again, no one objected. Even the servants of the family lowered their heads in fear. The servants were not afraid of themselves, but of the young man who looked very insignificant. The other party is just a martial fairyland friar?! How could this happen? Chapter 1664 Next, Cheng Yuan uses the investigation magic to sweep to Chen Shaofeng, trying to find out Chen Shaofeng''s actual cultivation. Chengyuan didn''t believe what others said. How could Chengyuan believe it without personal confirmation?! Now he can only pray that the alien enemy did it, so that he can report it as a case. Soon, Cheng Yuan confirmed that Chen Shaofeng really only had the cultivation of Wu fairyland. But! Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments brought Chengyuan a faint sense of strangeness. Indeed, Cheng Yuan can be sure that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation on the surface is only a martial fairyland, but it seems to be shrouded by a magic barrier. As if there was a layer of fog, people can''t see through the cultivation of this young man. Cheng Yuan has practiced for many years. Now he has stepped into the coffin with half his foot. He has a sharper intuition in the face of danger. Although there was no evidence, only a trace of instinctive intuition, Chengyuan believed... This young man was the murderer who killed Chengxing soul! There is no doubt that the young man disguised his cultivation, and the actual cultivation may have reached the peak of fairyland! DANGER! Dangerous enemy! Chengyuan''s heart is warning him loudly. Even Cheng Xing''s soul is dead. Cheng Yuan, a holy fairyland friar, is old. His accomplishments have fallen by two small levels, and he is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. No one can kill Cheng Xing''s soul in such a short time. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng is an expert among the fairyland friars. Cheng Yuan had already felt it when Cheng Xinghun and Chen Shaofeng were fighting, but he didn''t go to help. Because Chengxing soul does not need assistance, Chengyuan needs to stay within the family to prevent other forces from sneaking attacks in Crescent City. It was not until the moment when Cheng Xing''s soul died that Cheng Yuan realized that things were big. The battle between Chengxing soul and Chen Shaofeng was so short that Chengyuan couldn''t believe that the headless body on the ground was Chengxing soul. "... when did we offend you when we got married?" Cheng Yuan looked at Chen Shaofeng carefully and asked. This reason bothered Cheng Yuan very much. After careful consideration, he still asked. "It''s no big deal. I beat him up. After his father came out to protect him, I killed them together." Chen Shaofeng said lightly. Cheng Yuan''s face twitched when he heard this. Because of this? Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to be crazy, Cheng Yuan couldn''t help calming down a little. What he fears most is the kind of friars who kill at will. If he is stronger than them, he may end up killing the family. Suddenly, Cheng Yuan remembered who Chen Shaofeng was. It was Chen Shaofeng who destroyed the black water sect! Chengyuan never thought that the person who killed Chengxing''s soul was Chen Shaofeng. No wonder Chengxing''s soul will die. Everything is because of chengliufei... Chengyuan can almost associate the beginning and end of things. "Cheng LiuFei, this damn thing..." Cheng Yuan scolded in his heart. If Cheng LiuFei had not been so disheartened, how could they have provoked such a powerful enemy when they got married? Chengyuan had advised Chengxing soul to control chengliufei before. As a result, Chengxing soul didn''t care much, but indulged. That''s why this situation is now. Chengyuan sighed deeply. Chengxing soul was too proud and limited his eyes to Crescent City. He once advised Cheng Xinghun to control Cheng LiuFei in order to avoid this boy from provoking other powerful people. As a result, Cheng LiuFei finally kicked the iron plate today and directly implicated Cheng Xinghun. Cheng Yuan didn''t think too much. He directly hugged his fist and bent down to salute. "So it is. Cheng LiuFei provoked you, which led to such a result. It''s also wrong for us to get married. I apologize to you." Cheng Yuan bent down and saluted. Cheng Yuan bowed his head and made the people around him talk again. "Even the old patriarch who got married had to bow his head." "I can''t help it. The other party is a friar in fairyland, and even his soul is killed... If the other party is unhappy and comes to kill the family or something, isn''t it all over?" "The old clan leader of Chengyuan can bend and stretch, but his younger generation is not good enough. He died because of this kind of thing." many people shook their heads and sighed one after another. Although seihara is older, his reputation is not bad. He is like an old wolf, more cunning than other young wolves. Cheng Xing''s soul is dead. It''s irreparable. I can only pray that it won''t lead to the destruction of the family. When the body is in the position of the weak, the power of life and death is often in the hands of others. Chen Shaofeng waved his hand casually: "I''m not interested in your family. Clean the site to avoid polluting others'' eyes." "Yes." Cheng Yuan agreed without hesitation and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it is not a disaster of extermination, but from now on, the power of starting a family in Crescent City will definitely be reduced. Chengyuan quickly took away the bodies and relics of Chengxing''s soul, and then asked several family members of wuwonderland to clean the site and left directly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stay here too much and left. Chen Shaofeng originally came to Crescent City for the purpose of selling his things. He just didn''t expect to meet Cheng Dashao. Soon, Chen Shaofeng found a shop in Crescent City and went in. "Welcome..." the owner of the shop raised his head with a smile, and then his pupils didn''t shrink. "Lord Chen Shaofeng?" the shopkeeper was very surprised. You know, when Chen Shaofeng killed Cheng Xing''s soul just now, he had seen it with investigation magic weapons. Afterwards, the shopkeeper immediately investigated Chen Shaofeng''s identity. He was a law enforcement officer specially approved by the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor! As a monk in the fairyland, he has the strength of a monk in the realm of virtual gods! Such people can''t be provoked! "Please... I''ll arrange a VIP room for you immediately." the mainstream of the store showed a flattering smile. "No, I''m here to sell things. Look at the value." Chen Shaofeng directly took out the booty he had obtained some time ago. When the shopkeeper saw the items on the table, he couldn''t help staring at himself. "Excuse me, Mr. Chen Shaofeng, the capital of the store is not strong, and it may not be able to buy all." the owner was a little embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll sell as much as you can." Chen Shaofeng said. Finally, the shopkeeper bought only one-fifth of the items and gave the money to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng had to go to other shops to sell his things. In order to sell those superfluous items, it took Chen Shaofeng almost half a day to solve them all. After Chen Shaofeng sold his things and got a lot of money, it was already night. Then, Chen Shaofeng left Crescent City and returned to Muhua sect. Chapter 1665 Night. Chen Shaofeng returned to the Muhua sect. It''s late at night, but muhuazong is still on high alert. The disappearance of the orchid painting has made the Muhua sect panic. Although the orchid painting has returned and the Blackwater sect has been destroyed by Chen Shaofeng, these can not erase everyone''s anxiety. When the two female disciples of Muhua sect saw Chen Shaofeng at the entrance, they first looked happy and then bowed their heads to salute. Although there are many male disciples in Muhua sect, most of them are female. For many disciples of the Muhua sect, Chen Shaofeng is a great hero of the Muhua sect. In particular, with his own strength, he fought alone with the followers of Heishui sect, and killed the two leaders of heimuya and Youyin. His prestige in Muhua sect even surpassed that of Lanhua sect. The strength of Chen Shaofeng has gone deep into the hearts of everyone in the Muhua sect, especially the female disciples. Seeing Chen Shaofeng walking away, the two female disciples of the guard couldn''t help whispering. "That''s Lord Chen Shaofeng... He''s so handsome." the female disciple on the left showed an obsessed look. "Don''t be a flower maniac. I heard that he cleaned up Cheng LiuFei in Crescent City today and killed Cheng Xinghun, a fairyland friar. We can''t climb up to such a person." the female disciple on the right was so angry. "I really envy Lord Liu Miaoshi. When I first came to the five elements world, I was liked by the female Shencha. There is such a powerful man..." the female disciple on the left spoke with envy and showed a trace of jealousy. "Don''t say such words so that others won''t hear you," said the female disciple on the right. The conversation they thought no one could hear was overheard by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly and walked away. Chen Shaofeng walked into the sect Hall of Muhua sect. Then he saw Liu Miaoshi and LAN painting. Liu Miaoshi has solved all the affairs of the Muhua sect. Now she is dressed neatly and seems to be going back. "Something happened today, but it was delayed a little." Chen Shaofeng said. Liu Miaoshi also knew what Chen Shaofeng did today. Unexpectedly, he killed Chengxing soul. The main reason is Cheng LiuFei. Liu Miaoshi thinks that such people should have stayed in Crescent City for so many years. She only hates that they didn''t come earlier. "The matter of muhuazong has been settled, and we have to continue to ask sister Lan Hua to help you in the future." Liu Miaoshi said. "Elder Liu, you''re welcome. I''ll continue to manage Muhua sect well." Lan painted. After saying that, Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi left the Muhua sect. After leaving Muhua sect, Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi went to the city with transmission array. After using the transmission array, Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi returned to Zhongzhou and the goddess sect. When Chen Shaofeng and Liu Miaoshi returned to the goddess sect, the goddess of the temple was already waiting. To be exact, I was waiting for Liu Miaoshi. Seeing Liu Miaoshi''s return, Shencha woman smiled: "Miaoshi, welcome home." "I already know what happened. You did a good job in Muhua sect. As for you... Chen Shaofeng." later, Shencha woman turned her eyes to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s credit for the Muhua sect is obviously higher than that of Liu Miaoshi, but he is not from the goddess sect. "Master Shencha, you don''t have to thank me. I just want to help Miaoshi." Chen Shaofeng said. "You know," said the Shencha woman in a slightly cold tone, but there was no taste of alienation at first. Chen Shaofeng''s performance is far better than Shencha woman''s imagination, even better than Liu Miaoshi. Although there was some reluctance in her heart, Shencha woman also saw that Chen Shaofeng''s potential was better than Liu Miaoshi''s. Shencha woman continued: "next, Miaoshi and I have something to say. Go to the guest room first." Liu Miaoshi wanted to help Chen Shaofeng say something, but the latter shook his head and said he didn''t care. Then, Shencha girl left with Liu Miaoshi. Chen Shaofeng returned to the guest room to practice. Time passed quickly. At midnight, Liu Miaoshi came to Chen Shaofeng''s guest room. Liu Miaoshi''s face was full of joy. She should have been praised by Shencha woman and some rewards. After Liu Miaoshi told Chen Shaofeng about the matter, the latter also smiled knowingly. After talking about half a cup of tea, Chen Shaofeng said, "Miao Shi, I''m going to go." "Go? Are you going back to dutianfeng?" Liu Miaoshi was stunned. "Of course not. I''m going to look for the ancient super inheritance. I shouldn''t be able to accompany you." Chen Shaofeng said. "Then you can also choose to join the goddess sect. The goddess sect has sufficient resources and should be able to meet you. If I ask, master should not object." Liu Miaoshi said. "But... In my current situation, I''m afraid the goddess sect can''t afford me. If most of the resources are inclined to me, others will object," Chen Shaofeng said. As Chen Shaofeng said, it is impossible for him to use the resources of the goddess sect, not even Liu Miaoshi. The goddess sect seems to be harmonious, but in fact, there are also open and secret struggles, but it has not been highlighted because of the goddess of the temple. If Chen Shaofeng, a big man, gets involved, it will be very troublesome at that time. "... that''s right." Liu Miaoshi''s expression dimmed slightly. "Then... Can you stay one more day?" Liu Miaoshi said. "Another day?" "Yes." "Of course." ¡­¡­ The next day. Chen Shaofeng left the goddess sect. Liu Miaoshi watched him leave below. After Chen Shaofeng disappeared, Liu Miaoshi returned to the goddess sect. Both of them are well aware that the five element boundary is full of dangers and is not very safe. If you relax, maybe one day, the happiness in front of you will disappear and fall into a hellish situation. Chen Shaofeng used the transmission array in the city and left Zhongzhou. Five element boundary, southeast border, Xuanyu city. Xuanyu city is a prosperous city with many monks living here. Since the end of the war between Terrans and demons, the size of Xuanyu city has expanded, and the jurisdiction has also increased a lot. More and more people have entered the city to make a living. The destination of Chen Shaofeng''s trip was not Xuanyu city. He left here immediately. The purpose of Chen Shaofeng''s coming to this border is to obtain the inheritance of ancient time and space. Through the message in the token of space-time ring, Chen Shaofeng learned the location of the inheritance of ancient space-time, which is in the holy land of space-time. It is a very remote place. If there is no token, almost all monks can''t find it. The holy land of time and space is located outside the territory of the Terran. However, there is no alien jurisdiction there. It is a poor land that no one controls. Chapter 1666 According to the clues in his hand, Chen Shaofeng came near the holy land of time and space. This area is desolate, but there are also human villages. This is Lijia village. Lijia village has been stationed here for many years, guarded by monks. The monks in Lijia village are not strong, only at the level of real fairyland, but also an old man. Under normal circumstances, accomplishments will be strong regardless of age, but if monks grow old, their combat power will indeed decline a lot. Under the observation of Chen Shaofeng, many details of Lijia village were at a glance by him. The purpose of Chen Shaofeng''s trip is not Lijia village, but this place is suitable for him to rest. Chen Shaofeng continues to move forward to find the holy land of time and space. Soon, Chen Shaofeng found the location of the holy land of time and space according to the clues. This is a cliff, but it''s very narrow. There are many cliffs in this area, mainly because there have been wars between some powerful people here. This small cliff looks very insignificant, but if you look carefully, you will find that it is completely formed by nature, not by manpower. Seeing this small cliff, Chen Shaofeng showed a smile on his face and fell from the sky. "It should be here." Chen Shaofeng entered the cliff and began to search carefully. Soon, Chen Shaofeng noticed the difference in the cliff! There is a space entrance here. Although it is very hidden, from the spatial fluctuations coming from it, it is right that the entrance to the holy land of time and space is here. Next, Chen Shaofeng tried to open the entrance. Chen Shaofeng took out the space-time ring and tried to open it as a key. Although brute force can also be used to break the door, it''s better not to do so. Soon, the space-time ring reacted, and the space gate began to show signs of expansion. Chen Shaofeng waited quietly. A moment later, the response of the space-time ring continued, but there was no sign of opening the space gate in front of us. Chen Shaofeng was slightly confused and tried to use the space-time ring to open the door. Of course, he failed. "It''s strange that the inheritance Keepsake is already in my hand. Why can''t the space gate of the space-time holy land be opened?" Chen Shaofeng feels very strange. Generally, it should be easy to enter the super inheritance with the inheritance keepsake. This is a problem that Chen Shaofeng has never encountered. "Isn''t this ancient space-time inheritance Keepsake just a space-time ring? There are other things?" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand. "No, inheriting keepsakes has responded. It seems that it is not the problem of inheriting keepsakes, but man-made reasons?" Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. If this space gate has been artificially transformed, it means that someone has entered the holy land of time and space. Chen Shaofeng is not very clear about what the ancient space-time inheritance looks like. If anyone can enter like the super inheritance in the last secret place, it is very likely that there are others behind the space gate. But the inheritance keepsake in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is still valid, which shows that the inheritance has not been completely taken away. Chen Shaofeng considered whether to break in by force. Just then, a channel intelligence floated out of the space gate. This is something similar to memory. It is a common means of channel magic. Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and then accepted the message. Then, Chen Shaofeng learned from the "people" behind the space gate that the space gate is being repaired. I hope Chen Shaofeng will come back in a few days. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He didn''t expect that life really lived behind the gate of this space, so he tried to communicate. "Xiuwei of space mountain? Do you want me to come back in a few days? According to what they said, they have lived in the holy land of time and space for many years. Maybe they will help me later. I''ll come back in a few days." Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. Chen Shaofeng is not impatient, nor is he worried that someone will take away the inheritance of ancient time and space in advance. If everything is lying to him, someone took away the ancient space-time inheritance during the delay, and they will take it back if it''s a big deal. If you didn''t lie to him, it wouldn''t matter to wait a few more days. So Chen Shaofeng went back the same way. "Let''s go to Lijia village first. I remember there are also Inns there. I''ll stay there for a few days first." thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s forward speed is faster. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng returned to Lijia village. At this time, it was noon, and many families in Lijia village had raised cooking smoke. Chen Shaofeng, as a friar in Wu fairyland, doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat for a long time. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t do that. Now he is idle. It''s better to taste the delicious food of the country inn... I hope it''s delicious. Chen Shaofeng stopped in front of an inn. When the villagers around saw this scene, they all walked away immediately. Almost all the people living in Lijia village are mortals. When they see monks, they often give way to avoid causing other troubles. Of course, I''m not a person without other ideas. "Sir, give me some money." a broken arm beggar, with a flattering smile, begged Chen Shaofeng with a broken bowl. The broken arm beggar has been begging for many years, so his eyes are very sharp. He can see who is an evil friar or a righteous friar. Obviously, in the eyes of the broken arm beggar, Chen Shaofeng is not the kind of friar who can kill easily. This kind of righteous friar attaches great importance to decency. Judging from Chen Shaofeng''s dress, the broken arm beggar firmly believes that Chen Shaofeng is the kind of friar who can be theorized. Seeing the broken arm beggar, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much. He took out some money and put it in his broken bowl. Judging from the broken hand of the broken arm beggar, it should be bitten off by wild animals when hunting in the mountain. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know whether the broken arm beggar is true or false, but in this world, it''s certain that the life of ordinary people is difficult. Even if he is a real beggar, people often can''t determine why he has fallen here. If a criminal has to become a beggar, it is absolutely wrong to give him money. But if a gentleman is so down for some reason, giving him money is the right choice. Chen Shaofeng can''t see whether this person is good or bad, so he can only follow fate. If one day he becomes a beggar, I hope some people can give some money and let him tide over the difficulties. Anyway, Chen Shaofeng has money now. He doesn''t need to care about it. If the other party really needs the money, his own practice is absolutely good. Even if the other party is a liar, his loss is only the money for these meals. "Thank you, sir!" seeing the money in the bowl, the broken arm beggar immediately brightened his eyes, thanked him and left. It seems that he has been begging for a long time Next, many beggars rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1667 These beggars did not dare to come forward because they were afraid that Chen Shaofeng was a mob and did not dare to come forward to beg. But the first crab eater got a lot of money. What else are they afraid of?! For a time, seven or eight beggars approached Chen Shaofeng and stretched out their broken bowls to beg. Although they all came to Chen Shaofeng, they all kept a distance from Chen Shaofeng. Everyone knows the monks'' temper and must dislike their sloppiness. If you are killed for this reason, you will lose a lot. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think so much. He gave money without discrimination. "Thank you! Thank you, sir!" "Ha ha... I have something to eat tonight!" "That''s enough for me to eat for half a month." The beggars got the money and left. But there was still a beggar left. The beggar showed a greedy smile and said, "sir... Give me some more?" There is no doubt that this guy is a greedy guy. "Hmm?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly became cold and swept at the beggar. The beggar only felt that he had fallen into the ice cave, and the icy chill spread all over his body. Although Chen Shaofeng occasionally shows kindness, this does not mean that he is a loose boy. The beggar was so frightened that he ran away and didn''t dare to look back for fear of being killed by Chen Shaofeng. Some people are like this. As the weak, they don''t know their shame and beg from the strong. If the strong don''t give, it''s because the strong are not generous enough. In the face of such people, Chen Shaofeng can kill them, or break their spine and let them die with hatred. After sending the beggars away, Chen Shaofeng went into the inn. The inn is not very big, but it has complete facilities and looks good. "Young master, do you want to eat or stay?" the man smiled and said. He saw what Chen Shaofeng had done in front of the inn. Obviously, the quality of the friar depends entirely on his mood. Don''t annoy him. "Eat first, and then you can arrange a vacant room for me." Chen Shaofeng said. "OK, sir, please come inside!" the waiter led Chen Shaofeng to an empty seat in the lobby. There were no other guests in the Inn and it looked very quiet. Chen Shaofeng sat in his chair, picked up the menu and looked at it. The inn looks small, but the dishes are very complete. There are many dishes in the five element boundary. Chen Shaofeng ordered some wine and vegetables. A moment later, the waiter brought the dishes to the table. Chen Shaofeng ate it quickly. "It tastes good." Chen Shaofeng nodded, took a sip of wine, and then continued to eat. Because Chen Shaofeng is the only guest in the store now, the waiter also seems a little boring. But to my surprise, Chen Shaofeng''s physique doesn''t look big, but eating is a bottomless pit. In less than a few minutes, Chen Shaofeng ordered several dishes. The kitchen in the inn was busy. The waiter kept bringing out the dishes and removed the empty plates on Chen Shaofeng''s table. Whether it''s running on the ground, flying in the sky or swimming in the water, Chen Shaofeng ordered all the dishes on the menu. Although Chen Shaofeng was the only guest, the inn was gradually busy. The people in the kitchen also heard about Chen Shaofeng''s identity from the waiter. They didn''t dare to neglect him when they learned that he was a monk. Gradually, Chen Shaofeng ate more and more, but he still had no intention to stop. "My God, the ingredients in the kitchen are less than one-fifth." a young cook in the kitchen took the ingredients out of the freezer and exclaimed. "Don''t worry so much. Many friars eat a lot, but this one is surprisingly big. It''s likely that he is a high friar. Be careful, don''t you hear me." an elderly cook asked. In general, even monks have a limit on how much they can eat. If Chen Shaofeng can eat so much at a meal, his accomplishments are usually higher. Even a martial fairyland friar can''t mess with their inn. Chen Shaofeng ate a lot, which made them very happy. When the ingredients were gone, they could buy again. Chen Shaofeng alone gave them a turnover for many days. At the moment, the inn also arranges people to go out to buy ingredients so that Chen Shaofeng won''t have enough to eat. As the chef thought, almost an hour later, the ingredients in the kitchen were almost exhausted and had to buy more ingredients from outside. In the lobby of the inn, Chen Shaofeng is drinking a bowl of seafood soup. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng has eaten all the dishes on the table again, and the waiter is removing the plate. Chen Shaofeng said casually, "your name is Lijia village, isn''t it? Do friars usually come here?" The man smiled and said, "usually, there are no friars here. Only the old village head, a real fairyland friar, is stationed to avoid the impact of ordinary beasts." "Occasionally, a monk like you came here, but he didn''t go back long." Chen Shaofeng said again, "have you heard of the holy land of time and space?" After hearing this, I was puzzled, and then suddenly realized: "well, sir, you must have heard that the so-called space-time holy land is actually the space area left after the battle between two powerful monsters in ancient times." "I''ve heard grandpa say this story before, and many people in the village know it. I can''t remember clearly, but I vaguely remember that there is an entrance near the village..." "It''s rumored that some villagers went into the holy land of time and space by chance before. After missing for several months, everyone thought he was dead and the funeral was done. Who knows that he came back and became a monk! Sir, do you think it''s magical?" the man smiled. Chen Shaofeng heard the news for the first time and couldn''t help thinking about it. According to the man, it seems that someone has been in that space-time holy land before? And still mortal? It seems that many people have gone in. These people should not have inherited keepsakes, so they should not have received the true transmission of this inheritance. "People who came back from the holy land of time and space have become monks? Do you know what they saw when they entered the holy land of time and space?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Well, it seems that they met some strange creatures, that is, the alien in our mouth." the man said. "Do you mean that there are aliens in the holy land of time and space?" Chen Shaofeng was more curious. Could it be that when Chen Shaofeng went to the entrance of the holy land of time and space, he communicated with an alien? In the five Avenue region, not all alien races are hostile to Terrans, but most of them have no good feelings. According to the rumor in Lijia village, the alien in the holy land of time and space should be the kind that has no malice to the human race, otherwise those mortals must be gone forever. Chapter 1668 After Chen Shaofeng''s inquiry, he also heard a lot of news about the holy land of time and space from the waiter. For example, the alien in the holy land of time and space will not take the initiative to attack the Terran, and has magical ability. Its life expectancy is much longer than that of the Terran, and it is also very smart. The only feature is that these aliens are unwilling to leave the holy land of time and space and are not interested in the affairs of the five Avenue region. The man didn''t know much about the holy land of time and space. He cleaned up the dishes and left. Chen Shaofeng ate the new dishes and thought quietly. At the beginning, Chen Shaofeng also considered the possibility of encountering danger in the holy land of time and space. After all, this kind of thing happened too much. But now it seems that the environment in the holy land of time and space is much safer than you think. If it''s really like what the man said, there are some alien races who don''t like fighting in the holy land of time and space. It''s right that they didn''t break the door forcibly. Among the alien races, there are some races that don''t like fighting, but once attacked, they will never die, even if the demon emperor comes. If he could inherit the ancient time and space with harmony, Chen Shaofeng would certainly choose so. It''s better not to do this kind of thing. But when it needs to be done, Chen Shaofeng will not hesitate to do it. Those who have been kind and soft hearted will kill themselves in the end. It''s like eating the meat in front of them. In order to satisfy the appetite of the Terran, their delicious food is being greedily demanded by the Terran. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need to eat. Absorbing Reiki is enough to eat, but many human natures are still difficult to change. In addition, Chen Shaofeng also has the cultivation method of transforming food into physical fitness, so eating is not just to satisfy his appetite. While Chen Shaofeng was having dinner, an old man came to the door of the inn. The old man clubbed a crutch and had white hair. He looked very old. At first, Chen Shaofeng thought it was other guests and ignored it. However, later, Chen Shaofeng found that this was not the case. The old man stood outside the door for some time and didn''t seem to plan to leave. This man should be the head of Lijia village and the only true fairyland friar in the village. "Old gentleman, are you looking for me?" Chen Shaofeng said to the old man. "I don''t want to disturb your dinner. You can talk to me after eating." the old man''s tone was slightly humble. "It doesn''t matter. Come and tell me what''s up." Chen Shaofeng said concisely. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was not a vicious monk, the old man breathed a sigh of relief. If it were not for the crisis, he would not want to talk to people of unknown origin such as Chen Shaofeng. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng asked the old man to sit opposite his desk. "My name is Li Jin. I''m the head of Lijia village." the old man arched his hands. "My name is Chen Shaofeng." Chen Shaofeng said as he ate, very casual. Although Chen Shaofeng also said that the elderly can eat together, how dare the latter promise? The old village head didn''t show any surprise when he heard Chen Shaofeng. Although he is a true fairyland friar, he belongs to the bottom friar of the five elements world. Most of the fairyland friars like Chen Shaofeng don''t know except those who are very famous. In addition, what Chen Shaofeng showed was only the cultivation of Wu fairyland, so the old village head didn''t care much about the name. The old village head didn''t move his chopsticks, but said, "childe Chen, I have something to ask for." "What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Recently, a monster in Wu fairyland appeared near Lijia village. I hope you can invite childe Chen to destroy it. In terms of remuneration, we have the money gathered by Lijia village. I hope you can promise." as he said, the old village head handed out a note. The amount of remuneration is stated on the note. Chen Shaofeng took over and saw that this was not a valuable reward for him. However, at the end of the note, Chen Shaofeng saw an object he had never seen before. "Space time crack stone? What is this?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. "The space-time crack stone is something brought back by the ancestors of Lijia village who entered the holy land of space-time. It is very strange and is the treasure of Lijia village." the old village head replied with a smile. The old village head was a little surprised. He thought that the remuneration given by Lijia village had been a lot, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to care much? Instead, do you care about space-time crack stone? In fact, the old village head and other monks have also studied this space-time crack stone, but the result is worthless. He was just holding the idea of a try before he added it to the reward note. Unexpectedly, it had a miraculous effect? Immediately, the old village head took out the space-time crack stone and put it on the table. "This is the crack stone of time and space." the old village head said. Chen Shaofeng picked up the space-time crack stone and found that it contained a trace of space-time trace. Although there are space-time traces in the space-time crack stone, it has been disordered and can be said to be worthless. It can only be used as a reference. Nevertheless, Chen Shaofeng is also interested in this space-time crack stone. Chen Shaofeng has no intention of taking away the space-time crack stone. After all, this is not his thing. Chen Shaofeng is also very happy to help Li Jiacun eliminate monsters. "Well, I promise you, give me the monster who makes trouble in the village." Chen Shaofeng said. "Thank you so much, childe Chen!" the old village head was overjoyed. In fact, the old village has been worried these days. The troublemaker has harassed Lijia village for more than half a month. At the beginning, the monster would only rob cattle and sheep and cause economic losses to Lijia village. Since then, the old village head has reported to the organization, hoping that someone can come and solve it. But the five elements world has just experienced a great victory and is digesting the results of the war. There are no redundant friars to help Li Jiacun out of the siege, so it was delayed. Later, several villagers in Lijia village disappeared for no reason, which made the old village head feel cold. He was afraid that the monster would find himself and eat himself. Although he is old, the old village head is better than anyone in terms of his desire for survival. He came to such a ghost place to be the village head, just to find a quiet place to practice, and then promoted to Wu fairyland! Now that Chen Shaofeng can promise, the old village head is relieved. The old village head reminded: "childe Chen, the monster has an unknown origin. I have never seen it. It may be a new kind of monster. You should be careful when you arrive. Do childe Chen have any help?" Chen Shaofeng smiled: "no, I''m enough alone." The old village head sighed. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s confident appearance, he couldn''t continue to persuade him. I hope you can win. Chapter 1669 Chen Shaofeng first asked the old village head about the characteristics of the monster, what it looks like, where it haunts and so on The old village head is not very clear about this, but some villagers have seen it by chance at night. According to the villager who was almost scared to death, it seems to be a four legged monster. The old village head accidentally detected the cultivation of this monster. It should be at the level of Wu fairyland. It seems that it has reached a high stage or even the peak stage. It is certain that it is not heaven fairyland cultivation. If it was a monster of heaven fairyland cultivation, the old village head would have escaped long ago. It''s just a monster at the level of Wu fairyland. The old village head can''t leave. As the village head, he encountered a powerful monster and had to inform his superiors for assistance. After listening, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much. A monster of martial fairyland cultivation, even if its strength is stronger than that of ordinary martial fairyland friars, it can definitely be destroyed by Chen Shaofeng''s strength. The strength of this monster has reached wufairyland. According to reason, it can destroy the whole Lijia village, but it didn''t do so. Chen Shaofeng guessed that it was not the monster who had compassion, but didn''t want to provoke the backstage of Lijia village. It should be some wisdom. Any village within the five element boundary is under the jurisdiction of monks, such as the old village head, whose superior is the friar of wufairyland. This monster kidnapped the villagers, which violated the bottom line of Lijia village. The old village head immediately reported to the superior, but he was short of manpower and couldn''t manage it for the time being. It happened to be met by Chen Shaofeng. The old village head suggested: "childe Chen, this monster seems extremely ferocious and has intelligence. I think it is very likely that it will be a cultivation achievement in the peak period of Wu fairyland. Otherwise, childe Chen, you will live in Lijia village for a few days and wait until other Wu fairyland friars come and destroy it together?" "No, the monster in Wu fairyland is not my opponent." Chen Shaofeng said. The old village head was stunned. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s tone, it seemed that killing the monster was really nothing. Can it be said that this Chen Shaofeng is not a friar in wufairyland? But the friar of paradise? However, the old village head looked at Chen Shaofeng and found that the latter''s cultivation was really just a martial fairyland, not at its peak. Could it be that... This person changed his cultivation characteristics by using the alchemy of gathering breath? The more the old village head thinks about it, the more right he is. Although his cultivation is only in the real fairyland, when it comes to communication means, he is better than many monks who are better than him. This is also a matter of no choice. If you don''t have enough cultivation, you can rely on other wisdom to make up for it. At the thought that Chen Shaofeng might be a friar in paradise, the old village head''s tone was more kind: "now childe Chen has to rest, I won''t bother. I''ll treat this meal." "No, No." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand again and again. "It doesn''t matter. Although I''m older, my family still has some savings." the old village head smiled. In fact, the old village head''s savings are not much, but this face still needs to be given at this time. However, the price of Chen Shaofeng''s meal was unimaginable for the old village head. He ate all the ingredients in the inn?! If you really helped Chen Shaofeng pay for the meal, the old village head would have to deduct a large part of his savings. Soon, Chen Shaofeng ordered more than a dozen dishes and scared the old village head to run away. He didn''t have so much spare money to pay for the meal for the big stomach king. Chen Shaofeng ate up all the ingredients in the Inn and even led to a rise in the ingredients in the village. After eating and drinking enough, Chen Shaofeng went to sleep. This sleep, sleep into the night. At the same time, a monster, seeing the Lijia village with the lights out, slipped in quietly. If it is an ordinary Lijia village, I certainly don''t know when the monster slipped in. The village head of Lijia village found friar Chen Shaofeng for his reward. Today, he drank some wine and had a good sleep. The whole Lijia village is in a state of unprepared at the moment. If it had been Lijia village in the past, it would have suffered a great disaster today. Because this time, the monster came with great malice. However, Chen Shaofeng is here this time. When the monster entered Lijia village, Chen Shaofeng sensed it. The whole Lijia village has long been under Chen Shaofeng''s surveillance. Not only Lijia village, but also hundreds of miles outside are under Chen Shaofeng''s surveillance. Even if he was sleeping, Chen Shaofeng didn''t sleep well, so he got the monster''s information at the first time. "This guy... Is a golden eye beast?" according to his perception, Chen Shaofeng quickly recognized what monster it was. Golden Eye beast is not only a monster of monster, but also a kind of beast. Golden Eye beasts are rare and powerful. At the peak of wufairyland, they are enough to challenge the friars of tianfairyland. If you are an ordinary friar at the peak of Wu fairyland and fight a golden eye beast in Wu fairyland, it is definitely a near death. Chen Shaofeng flew directly out of the guest room and flew rapidly at high altitude. Soon, Chen Shaofeng fell to the location of the golden eye beast. Chen Shaofeng didn''t restrain his cultivation breath, so he was immediately noticed by the golden eye beast. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, the golden eye beast realized that the latter was the cultivation of Wu fairyland, and immediately roared. "Roar!!!" The roar of golden eye beast belongs to deterrence. With its ferocious body, it really has the courage that ordinary beasts do not have. But this courage can''t scare Chen Shaofeng. The howl of the golden eyed beast immediately woke up the sleeping villagers of Lijia village. "What''s the matter?!" the first one to wake up was undoubtedly the old village head of Lijia village. The old village head is a true fairyland friar. When he heard the howling of the golden eyed beast, he immediately guessed that Chen Shaofeng should have fought with the monster. The old village head''s wine woke up immediately. "I have to hurry! Maybe I need my help!" Li Jiacun was concerned about his performance. The old village head couldn''t care so much. He grabbed a coat and ran out. The old village head is also a true fairyland friar. His movement speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people. To the surprise of the old village head, the monster was near his house!! "Childe Chen!" the old village head soon found Chen Shaofeng confronting the golden eye beast. "So this is the old village head near your house." Chen Shaofeng glanced at the old village head in an easy-going tone. It seemed that he was not nervous in the face of the green monster. When he saw the golden eye beast, the old village head was very nervous: "that''s the golden eye beast?! it''s a very rare monster! Its combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of ordinary monsters!" The golden eye beast also found the old village head and howled at him. The old village head was not very afraid, but he suddenly remembered a strange situation. Chapter 1670 Why did this golden eyed beast come here? After trying to understand the reason, the old village head couldn''t help shivering. This golden eyed beast is going to deal with him! If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t come, even if the old village head keeps vigilant, he is definitely not the opponent of this monster! As long as the old village head dies, the whole Lijia village will have no sheep head, just like waiting for death. This is a monster of martial fairyland cultivation, and its real strength is even close to that of celestial fairyland friars! Although Chen Shaofeng is here, the old village head can''t predict the outcome of the war. The old village head has considered whether to escape by himself when Chen Shaofeng fights? Can you succeed? The golden eye beast saw the old village head and didn''t pay too much attention to him. The main attention of the golden eye beast is still focused on Chen Shaofeng. This is a friar in Wu fairyland. He has to keep the golden eye beast on guard. Although it is known as the cultivation of heaven fairyland, from the instinctive induction of the golden eye beast, this human cultivation is no worse than him. As long as you make good use of the natural magic, the golden eye beast believes that it can kill this human and swallow it. As for the old man next to him, the golden eye beast didn''t intend to let go. Although the old man''s meat is older, for the golden eye beast, the accomplishments of these two friars can promote its growth, which belongs to tonic! This is also why the golden eye beast first chose to attack the old village head. Moreover, judging from the wisdom of the golden eye beast, as long as the old village head is killed, the human beings in the village will become its rations. For the golden eye beast, improving cultivation is important, but the belly is more important. However, the appearance of Chen Shaofeng made the golden eye beast feel confused. According to its script, Chen Shaofeng is definitely not from Lijia village. After these days of exploration, Jinjing beast is sure that he can solve lijiacun. He didn''t expect the accident of Chen Shaofeng. In the face of Chen Shaofeng, the golden eye beast appears very vigilant. The golden eye beast constantly deterred and tried to drink Chen Shaofeng back. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, he attracted many villagers. The howling of the golden eye beast has awakened most of the villagers in Lijia village, although some are still sleeping. When the villagers heard that the sound came from the old village head''s residence, they all ran over. Then the villagers saw the golden eye beast. The size of the golden eye beast is relatively large, but its ferocious appearance is more frightening. "My God! This is the monster that has eaten our cattle and sheep for a while!" "It''s terrible! But don''t worry! The village head has invited a powerful monk. This monster will die!" "I don''t want to leave the village where I have lived all my life. I hope I can win." The villagers can only watch from a distance. Although they also have weapons in their hands, they are useless in the face of powerful golden eyes. The old village head saw that many villagers had come, and he didn''t know what to do for a while. Seeing this golden eyed beast, the old village head realized that the war was inevitable and could only help Chen Shaofeng as much as possible. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng just calmly took out his weapon. It doesn''t seem that he was surprised by the strength of the golden eye beast. The old village head was a little relaxed. Could it be that Chen Shaofeng had no cards? In terms of strength, the old village head thinks that the golden eye beast is better. Seeing the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, the golden eye beast became a little timid and just roared blindly. Not only is he afraid of Chen Shaofeng, but the golden eye beast also has some concerns about the old village head behind him. The old village head only has the cultivation of real fairyland. If he risked his life to get involved, he might really give Chen Shaofeng a chance to hit it hard. "Hehe, I thought it was an adult golden eye beast, but I didn''t expect it was just a growth period." Chen Shaofeng smiled and saw through the golden eye beast in front of him. The golden eye beast is not old, and it is still many years away from adulthood. Although it is a little smart, it is only the level of a three-year-old child at best. The old village head is only at the level of real fairyland, and it is impossible to hurt it at all, but the golden eye beast is still afraid of the old village head. It is absolutely unwise to distract his attention in front of Chen Shaofeng, a strong enemy. Chen Shaofeng made a move without hesitation. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng has come to the golden eye beast. There is a spiral gun wind on the purple dragon gun and stabs it. The golden eye animal avoided the crisis obviously and dangerously. However, Chen Shaofeng''s attack is not so easy to hide. Just when the golden eyed beast thought he could escape, a purple shadow suddenly appeared in front of it. Poof! The purple dragon gun immediately penetrated the belly of the golden eye beast! "Oh, oh, oh..." The golden eye beast gave a wail and fled from Chen Shaofeng in a panic. A deep wound was left on its abdomen. Pain appeared on the golden eyed beast''s face, and mana fluctuated on his body. It seemed that he was healing. The golden eye beast was injured by Chen Shaofeng, which made the villagers of Lijia village cheer. "Worthy of being a friar!" "This kind of monster can''t be compared at all! No wonder everyone says that the friar can''t provoke..." "This monster is dead! It''s the first time I''ve seen the battle of friars in wufairyland!" The villagers looked very excited. At the same time, they praised the foresight of the old village head and found such a good monk for Lijia village. At first, they were worried that the monks they found could not beat the monster. Now they seem to think more. The old village head also looked confused. He never thought that the very powerful golden eye beast in the same realm could not even stop Chen Shaofeng''s blow? The old village head is sure that the strength of this golden eye beast is much stronger than the friars in the peak period of normal martial fairyland. It is difficult for ordinary friars to defeat this monster. "Can we say that Chen Shaofeng is really a friar in paradise?" another guess came out of the old village head''s mind. Only in this way can it make sense why Chen Shaofeng can hurt the golden eye beast so easily. In this case, the old village head understood that Chen Shaofeng didn''t come to help for any reward at all. How can a friar in paradise look up to their small and broken village? After the golden eye beast was injured, Chen Shaofeng did not pursue the victory. He wanted to try to keep the body of the golden eyed beast. After the golden eye beast was hit by Chen Shaofeng, his fighting spirit has completely lost. Now the golden eye beast realized who he should pay most attention to before! But it was too late. It was too young and made a big mistake without turning back! That is to provoke mankind! In full view of the public, the golden eye beast ran away! Chapter 1671 When the old village head saw the golden eyed beast escape, he was stunned, then shook his head and smiled: "animals are animals. There is such a big gap in strength. Do you want to run?" The other villagers saw that the golden eye beast wanted to escape. They didn''t expect the matter to end so quickly. Obviously, they won! "Stop the monster!" "I can''t let him run away! It ate all my cattle and sheep! I lost a lot!" "Kill it! Kill it!" Angry and excited villagers rushed forward. They are not afraid of this monster at all. After all, there are friars here. What are they afraid of? Unexpectedly, when the golden eye beast saw these villagers attacking, it did not hesitate to avoid it. It was obviously frightened by Chen Shaofeng. If it is normal, even the sum of all the villagers in Lijia village can''t beat this golden eyed beast. But because of Chen Shaofeng, in the eyes of golden eyes, these humans are very terrible! It''s better to go! The golden eye beast avoided these villagers and did not dare to get close to Chen Shaofeng. It had to run towards the fields of the village. The speed of the golden eye beast was so fast that it ran out all the way at once, and the villagers couldn''t catch up at all. The old village head looked at Chen Shaofeng. As long as the latter said a word, he would immediately pursue him. Chen Shaofeng saw the golden eye beast escape, and then caused the trace in the golden eye beast''s body. A ray of insignificant physical trace flashed, smashing the life core of the golden eye beast. The golden eye beast only felt that it suddenly became dark and fragmented, as if everything had been destroyed. The golden eyed beast suddenly stagnated and lay down on the ground. His eyes widened and he died in peace. The golden eye is dead. After killing the golden eye beast, Chen Shaofeng went forward and checked the body of the golden eye beast. As he thought, the golden eye beast was indeed dead. After killing the golden eye beast, Chen Shaofeng threw the monster''s body in front of the villagers. "Find someone to roast the monster. Share it among the big guys. It''s good for your health," Chen Shaofeng said. The scene was in an uproar, and the villagers thought they had heard wrong? Let them eat the meat of monsters? "What? Lord Chen, you''re going to roast this golden eyed beast? Let''s eat it?" the old village head didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to say so. Because of Chen Shaofeng''s strong cultivation, the old village head also changed his title and changed his name to Chen Shaofeng as an adult. The old village head thought that Chen Shaofeng didn''t know the value of the golden eye beast, so he used magic to spread the message: "Lord Chen, this monster is a very rare golden eye beast among monsters. Even if you sell it, you can sell it at a price of fairyland materials. If you give it to the villagers to eat..." "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about such a little money. Give back the remuneration you raised from the villagers last time." Chen Shaofeng said. Although Chen Shaofeng can choose to divide the golden eye beast and give it to every villager, its value is too high. For ordinary people, it is a rolling potato. In addition, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to make these villagers rich at once, so as not to make Lijia village coveted by robbers. If you let the villagers eat the golden eye beast, you can not only consume the body of the golden eye beast, but also improve the villagers'' physique. Therefore, under the interference of Chen Shaofeng, the cooks in Lijia village set up a fire rack next to the body of the golden eye beast. The meat of golden eye beast is delicious, even if it is roasted casually, it is also very delicious. However, the meat of the golden eye beast is difficult to roast. Chen Shaofeng specially helped and asked the cook to bake it with the fire of hell. Soon, a piece of meat fragrance spread from the center of Lijia village. With the permission of Chen Shaofeng, many villagers were given a piece of meat of the golden eye beast. There are not many villagers in Lijia village. If the golden eye animals, which are much bigger than cattle, are divided equally, even children can get a palm sized piece. Many villagers haven''t eaten a piece of meat for a long time. They gulped with the cook''s rice. Chen Shaofeng also had a lot of money and immediately held a banquet here. The villagers are almost crazy. They can not only eat the meat of monsters, but also enjoy the banquet! The old village head also sat at one of the seats. Because he was also a monk, he was given a separate table. As for Chen Shaofeng, he did not intend to eat. He looked at Chen Shaofeng with some doubts. He really didn''t expect that the friar had such a side. To tell the truth, the old village head never regarded these mortals as companions, only as humble villagers. If not for his reputation, the old village head would not be so kind to these villagers. The old village head doesn''t understand. Is Chen Shaofeng''s action true? Or deliberately show their compassionate attitude to some people? The old village head is old and has experienced many things, so he often sees things deeper. Just then, a piece of golden eye meat was placed at the old village head''s table. Seeing this cooked golden eye roast, the old village head smelled the smell of meat and immediately picked up chopsticks. After eating a piece of golden eye roast meat, the old village head brightened his eyes and buried himself in eating. This is the first time he has eaten such delicious meat! This is the demon animal meat of cultivation in wufairyland. It is very different from ordinary livestock! In order to cultivate himself, the old village head has hardly enjoyed the meat of monsters in his life. Today is the first time he has eaten so well! After eating the monster''s meat, the old village head immediately digested the skill. Vaguely, his stagnant cultivation seems to be a little loose. Although the old village head knows that it is impossible to break through with this piece of golden eye meat, this time the bottleneck is loose, which makes him regain hope! "The meat of the golden eye beast is really delicious. If you can eat more..." the old village head has finished his own meat of the golden eye beast, and then turns his eyes to other villagers. When other villagers saw the old village head looking eagerly, they immediately turned their heads and ate bitterly. Points? It doesn''t exist! "These guys..." the old village head scolded in his heart, but it''s not easy to say it directly. If you say it now, don''t you lose your past fame? Most importantly, Chen Shaofeng is still here. The old village head glanced at Chen Shaofeng, who was standing not far away watching with a purple dragon gun in his hand. Seeing the cold Purple Dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, the old village head immediately took back many careful thoughts. Chen Shaofeng divided up the body of the golden eye beast to the villagers, which made the old village head forget who he was. This is the celestial fairyland friar who defeated the golden eye alone! Give the old village head a hundred courage and don''t dare to rob other people''s meat. The words of the strong are the imperial edict, and the weak must not violate it. Similar ideas have long been deeply rooted in the old village head''s mind. Chapter 1672 Looking at the villagers enjoying the dinner and the smiles on their faces, Chen Shaofeng was expressionless and did not intend to join. If Chen Shaofeng joins the dinner party, the atmosphere will be even higher. It''s not that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how to look at the atmosphere, that he despises mortals, or that he is not hungry. But, in his perception, a behemoth is approaching Lijia village There was a strong killing intention on the monster. As soon as it appeared, it was immediately locked by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was not surprised by the appearance of this monster, or he had been waiting for it for a long time. The meat fragrance of the golden eye beast has already drifted out from Lijia village. This smell, floating far away, naturally can''t smell anything. However, some monsters have a very sensitive sense of smell, even tens of miles away. In the five Avenue area, there are many monsters that can be investigated by breath, even if they do not use any magic or magic. But this monster is different. It came along with the clue by virtue of its powerful ability. Although Chen Shaofeng killed the golden eye beast, he did not completely solve the crisis of Lijia village. Lijia village has already been shrouded in the crisis of death! Without a strong monk guard, Chen Shaofeng could almost meet the tragedy of Lijia village tomorrow. The golden eye beast is not yet fully adult. In addition, the golden eye beast often carries out activities in family units. It is definitely not alone. Just as the dinner party was going on, a behemoth finally arrived here. When it noticed the abnormality in the human village, the monster was almost so angry that he was about to lose his mind. That''s the smell of its cub, and it''s already cooked. "Ho ho!!!" An angry roar, mixed with a sad cry, echoed under the sky. The roar was like a thunderbolt, which startled the villagers who were originally enjoying the dinner. "What''s the matter? Thunder?" "Is that the monster''s voice? Isn''t it dead?" "It must be dead! We''ve eaten it all!" "Since it''s not the monster we ate, there should be another one..." "I think so! And the second monster!" "What?! and the second one?!" Surprised, the villagers soon realized what had happened and turned to Chen Shaofeng. Although Chen Shaofeng only came here temporarily, he is definitely their core. After all, he is a monk. Chen Shaofeng, holding a purple dragon gun, stood in place without any change in his look. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s gesture, many villagers breathed a sigh of relief. The monk didn''t say anything, which shows that it''s not a worry for the monster to come again. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, the old village head understood why this guy didn''t come to the dinner! It''s the monster that hasn''t killed all! There''s another one! No, even a lot of heads! The old village head''s mind, which had been relaxed, was now tightened. He won''t count on Chen Shaofeng like ordinary people. If the situation is bad, he will be the first to escape! Chen Shaofeng''s power has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people as early as before. If it were an ordinary martial fairyland friar, he would have been killed by the golden eye beast. Even if he won, I''m afraid he couldn''t realize that there was a second golden eye beast! The old village head quickly shouted, "please be careful, Lord Chen! I guess there may be other golden eyed animals! Even many!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the old village head''s words, he didn''t deliberately answer them. The second monster hasn''t appeared yet. It seems a little cunning. Although it is furious, it is under surveillance and doesn''t know where to hide. Chen Shaofeng didn''t chase the second monster, but just stood in place and waited. Although Chen Shaofeng is confident in killing the monster, he still has some difficulties in protecting all the villagers. He must not chase the monster out of the village at will. Although lijiacun is relatively large, it still seems small for friars like Chen Shaofeng, so it''s hard to show it. At the moment, the atmosphere became quiet, and the villagers who had been eating the dinner party were no longer silent. The villagers were afraid that as soon as they made a noise, they would be found and taken away by the monster. The atmosphere gradually became oppressive. However, the villagers are not particularly afraid because Chen Shaofeng is here. Especially the old village head, he witnessed the scene of Chen Shaofeng killing the first golden eye beast with only one blow. There is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng is very powerful. The old village head is very glad to have Chen Shaofeng to help. If he had found other monks, I''m afraid he couldn''t even kill the first golden eye beast. With Chen Shaofeng, what are they afraid of in Lijia village? Suddenly, a noise like noise appeared again in the quiet Lijia village. "Roar!" the monster roared again. The mortals in Lijia village were scared silly on the spot by this roar. Many people scattered in a crowd. Some people were still weak in their legs and couldn''t walk at all. The old village head was also frightened. Judging from the intensity of the sound, the old village head suspected that the monster was far stronger than the first golden eyed beast! And a lot stronger! Can you say... The parents of the golden eye beast are here? The old village head suddenly woke up, but by the time he understood, it was too late. A monster several times larger than an elephant appeared in the night sky. The monster flew high in the sky, behind him was the perfect moonlight. After seeing this monster, Chen Shaofeng recognized it at a glance. What monster is this. Suddenly it''s a blue eyed golden eyed beast! This blue eyed and golden eyed beast, whose cultivation has reached the peak of holy Wonderland, is staring angrily at the Lijia village below. After the investigation of blue eyed and golden eyed animals, there are not many powerful friars in Lijia village, only Chen Shaofeng, a friar in wufairyland. Their cubs should be planted in the hands of this human! The old village''s long legs and stomach were soft, and he couldn''t stand up. The old village head never thought that in order to kill a golden eyed beast, he provoked a blue eyed golden eyed beast! The blue eyed golden eye beast is the evolution of the golden eye beast, and its natural ability is more powerful. Most importantly, this blue eyed golden eye beast is also the cultivation of the holy fairyland! The cultivation of holy fairyland, if placed on the Terran side, is enough to take the position of patriarch! Is an extraordinarily powerful existence! The old village head was so regretful that his intestines were green. If he had known this, he would have left. He should not be the border village head! Well, I''m going to lose my life!! As for letting Chen Shaofeng knock down the monster? You''re kidding. This is the monster of holy fairyland cultivation! What can a celestial friar do?! A saint fairyland friar is enough to kill a group of celestial fairyland friars! Chapter 1673 This is the monster of holy fairyland cultivation! How can Chen Shaofeng fight?! A bold idea emerged from the old village head''s mind. "Is Chen Shaofeng a monk in the holy fairyland?" the old village head couldn''t believe this fact. But Chen Shaofeng beat back the blue eyed golden eye beast and destroyed the crystal on its forehead. No matter how you look at it, it can only be done by the holy fairyland friar! If Chen Shaofeng is a monk in holy fairyland, the old village head doesn''t have to escape! Maybe you can enjoy the meat of blue eyed and golden eyed animals! The old village head hesitated, and finally the greed in his heart prevailed. The old village head decided to stay. At the moment, the blue eyed golden eyed beast has sobered up and realized that Chen Shaofeng is not a weak opponent. But this did not make the blue eyed golden eye beast have the idea of retreat. Chen Shaofeng killed his children. The blue eyed golden eyed beast will not let these people go. In the perception of the blue eyed golden eyed beast, although Chen Shaofeng can hurt it, his strength is weaker than it! So! Kill this human, it can do it! The blue eyed golden eyed beast roared, and suddenly water waves appeared on his body. Like a bullet, the blue eyed golden eyed beast ran out suddenly. In the blink of an eye, the blue eyed golden eyed beast has approached Chen Shaofeng. Just when the blue eyed golden eyed beast thought its attack could hit, it passed through Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. What the blue eyed golden eyed beast sees is just an illusion of Chen Shaofeng! ¡ª¡ªScrew gun! The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand hit the belly of the blue eyed golden eyed beast. The blue eyed and golden eyed beast was caught by the purple dragon gun. It involuntarily uttered a wail and was knocked to the ground. A wound was pierced through the abdomen of the blue eyed golden eyed beast, and blood was flowing inside. The blue eyed golden eye beast stumbled up from the ground. Although the injury was not light, it was not very serious. The villagers around were even more ecstatic when they saw this scene. Just as Chen Shaofeng killed the golden eye beast before, the blue eye golden eye beast is not so terrible now. Just like an animal fooled by human beings, the blue eyed golden eyed beast was injured. Although it tried to hide the pain on its face, its spiritual weakness had been revealed. The old village head also can''t believe it. At the moment, he fully believes that Chen Shaofeng is a monk in holy Wonderland! It''s incredible! The old village head never thought that there would be holy fairyland friars in this small broken village! If you can get on with Chen Shaofeng, even a little can make the old village head prosper! After the blue eyed golden eye beast was injured, the anger in his heart also suddenly reduced a lot. No matter how fierce the anger is, it can be easily annihilated by more powerful forces. Its heart was originally filled with anger, but now its anger has been mixed with some fear. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is inconsistent with that of the blue eyed and golden eyed beast. Obviously this person is weaker than himself, but he can hurt it? The blue eyed golden eyed beast soon realized that it was Chen Shaofeng''s weapon. Humans have both hands. Even mortals can defeat tigers after using weapons. What the blue eyed and golden eyed beast doesn''t know is that Chen Shaofeng only uses his cultivation in wuwonderland to fight it. If you use the ability of mountain and sea map, you can kill it with one move. However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to rely on the ability of mountain and sea map all the time. Although it will take some time, he has a lot of time now. Chen Shaofeng''s immortal power fluctuated, and the blue eyed golden eyed beast immediately became vigilant. Chen Shaofeng continued to attack with the purple dragon gun. The blue eyed golden eyed beast avoided and resisted, and was beaten back and forth. The green eyed and golden eyed beast''s eyes were full of cunning light. When Chen Shaofeng attacked, he opened his mouth and bit Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. The blue eyed and golden eyed beast bit Chen Shaofeng''s weapon, which surprised the surrounding villagers. The importance of weapons is the lifeblood of these mortal villagers. Mortals without weapons can hardly fight with most wild animals. The blue eyed golden eyed beast bit Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. It seemed that he didn''t intend to let go. With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng gathered Xianyuan in his hand and slapped on the blue eyed and golden eyed beast. "Oh, oh, oh..." The blue eyed and golden eyed beast suffered from eating pain, and it didn''t care to bite Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. It was beaten back for a distance. It left a palm print on its body, which lasted for a long time. The blood and flesh around it directly eroded and exposed the internal organs. It can be seen how powerful Chen Shaofeng''s palm is. The aggravation of the injury made the blue eyed and golden eyed beast frightened and angry. The blue eyed golden eyed beast immediately released a counterattack. With a blow in his mouth, a gyro water dragon rolled against Chen Shaofeng. In less than one breath, the waterspout evolved into tens of meters high. The water dragon rolls straight into Chen Shaofeng! Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! Chen Shaofeng sweeps with a purple dragon gun, and a virtual dragon appears, boldly breaking the water dragon scroll. The blue eyed golden eye beast didn''t expect that the spell he released would be broken by Chen Shaofeng so soon, so he had to choose to retreat. The blue eyed and golden eyed beast didn''t know that as soon as he retreated, he stepped into death. A virtual dragon shadow suddenly appeared in front of it. The dragon''s virtual shadow fiercely threw a top on the blue eyed and golden eyed beast and bumped it away. In fact, it was the purple dragon gun that hit the body of the blue eyed golden eye beast and directly penetrated! The blue eyed golden eyed beast was like a huge broken sack, flying high and falling heavily. The blue eyed golden eyed beast fell to the ground and struggled to stand up. However, before long, the blue eyed golden eyed beast fell down again and couldn''t stand up again. The scene suddenly quieted down, and soon, there were high cheers again! "Win! Win!" "Lord Chen is mighty!" "It''s worthy of being a friar. A mere beast is not our opponent at all!" "Before, I was still afraid of the monster''s huge size. Now I want to face the monk, no matter how big these monsters are." The villagers shouted one after another and stared at Chen Shaofeng''s back with reverent eyes. The old village head was also stunned. He didn''t expect to end the battle so soon. This is the monster of holy fairyland cultivation! Chen Shaofeng solved it in less than a minute or two?! The old village head can''t believe the facts in front of him, but the blue eyed golden eyed beast has indeed fallen down. If not for the holy fairyland smell of the blue eyed and golden eyed beast, the old village head wondered if the monster would be just an ordinary beast. The monster of holy fairyland is as weak as an animal in the face of Chen Shaofeng! What a powerful strength is this?! Originally, the old village head also maintained an attitude of looking up to Chen Shaofeng, but now there are hazy clouds on this towering mountain, which makes people confused. Chapter 1675 "Eh? No, it''s windy?" the old village head suddenly found that the night sky suddenly became hazy. A large number of clouds covered the full moon. The sky became dark, with the roar of the monster. Chen Shaofeng stared at the blue eyed golden eyed beast. The latter was seriously injured and could no longer pose a threat to himself. But this alone still can not solve the crisis in Lijia village. Since they act as family units, there will never be only golden eyed beasts and blue eyed golden eyed beasts, at least one! "Roar..." A vast long howl echoed in the sky. The long howling sound lasts for a long time and has a vast momentum. The villagers of Lijia village were shocked, and so was the old village head. Many people immediately figured it out. It seems that the golden eye beast''s family has come! Hit the small, the female, the female and the male! This time, the male golden eye beast is coming! Chen Shaofeng felt that if he killed the golden eye beast again, it should be over. The next moment, a strange red shadow suddenly fell in front of Chen Shaofeng. This is the male golden eye beast. From its cultivation breath, it is obviously stronger than the blue eyed golden eyed beast! The red monster came with a fierce and awe inspiring killing intention. When Chen Shaofeng saw the red monster, he immediately recognized it. It was a flaming red eyed beast! This is one of the evolved species of golden eye beast, which is good at fire magic. Most importantly, this flaming red eyed beast has the cultivation of fairyland! The monster that can cultivate to the fairyland is no longer an ordinary monster. It is definitely a monster with excellent talent. Although it is not at the peak of fairyland, it is enough to fight the friars at the peak of fairyland with its powerful talent. The old village head was almost stunned. First the golden eye beast, and then the blue eye golden eye beast. Now even the flaming golden eye beast of cultivation in fairyland came out! There are too many disasters in their Lijia village, right? Now the old village head doesn''t even have the courage to escape. This is a monster of cultivation in fairyland! They have no choice but to count on Chen Shaofeng. For the old village head, running away is a dead end! But the villagers in Lijia village are different. Chen Shaofeng has won twice in a row, which has greatly boosted their morale. This flaming golden eyed beast looks much stronger than the blue eyed golden eyed beast, but it''s not much bigger. Therefore, in the eyes of the villagers of Lijia village, this red monster! It is definitely not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent! The villagers of Lijia village have called for support for Chen Shaofeng. Only the old village head was sad. As a monk, he knew more and was very worried about what would happen next. This is the flaming golden eye beast of cultivation in the fairyland! To the fairyland! The old village head hasn''t seen the monster of cultivation in fairyland since he was a child! I met you today! Without Chen Shaofeng here, the old village head could not imagine the end of Lijia village. But the old village head still has a glimmer of hope that Chen Shaofeng can win! Chen Shaofeng has knocked down two golden eyed beasts in succession. Isn''t it strange to kill another one? The old village head only hopes that the last miracle can happen again. However, miracles are not so easy to happen. The old village head found that Chen Shaofeng''s face gradually became dignified. The old village head couldn''t help worrying! Worse! If Chen Shaofeng is the cultivation at the peak of the holy fairyland, I''m afraid even if he loses, he should be able to escape. Maybe he''s reluctant, but it''s better than them who have no ability to fight back The old village head felt more and more flustered and felt that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t beat him this time. If Chen Shaofeng fights with the monster, the old village head thinks he still has a chance to escape. After all, there are so many people in Lijia village. When they are eaten When the old village head was ready to do so, something even more desperate happened to him. Not only the old village head, but also other villagers in Lijia village are pale. Dozens of monster figures soared in the sky. The demons danced in the sky like bats. Chen Shaofeng found that most of these monsters are golden Eyed Monsters. Obviously, this is the golden eye beast. The whole family is coming! The whole number of ten monsters fell in front of the people. They vary in size, and their accomplishments are above heaven fairyland. Without exception, these are golden eyed animals, including blue eyed golden eyed animals, golden eyed golden eyed animals, blue eyed golden eyed animals Seeing the wounded blue eyed golden eyed beast and the golden eyed beast reduced to white bones, all the golden eyed beasts were furious. The golden eyed beasts roared together and stared at the weak human in front of them. If there were no flaming red eyed animals here, they would have rushed up long ago. This time, no matter who is present, they all know that Chen Shaofeng is in a bad situation. This is a dozen monsters! Chen Shaofeng wants to face it alone?! The villagers did not know what the monk''s world was like. They could only judge the strength by each other''s huge physique and quantity. This time, the villagers also felt that there were too many monsters! "My God... There are so many monsters. Don''t worry, Lord Chen?" "It''ll be fine! Lord Chen Shaofeng is invincible! Are mere monsters his opponents?" "We can only trust Lord Chen Shaofeng now. We can''t escape." "Although there are more monsters, they don''t look very big. They must be weaker than the previous monsters!" Although the villagers are a little frightened, they are still confident because Chen Shaofeng is still standing here. Only the old village head scolded secretly, these fools! The strength of cultivation is not measured by size. Otherwise, how can we defeat these monsters with Chen Shaofeng''s physique? The most shocking thing for the old village head is that there are two more powerful beings among these monsters! Chen Shaofeng set his eyes on the two golden eyed beasts. These two golden eyed beasts have the cultivation of the fairyland! They are the sky shadow beast and the mukui green eye beast. The sky shadow beast seems to be younger. It should be the cub of blue eyed golden eye beast and flame red eye beast. But it is obviously stronger than its father, the flaming red eyed beast, and has high cultivation in Wonderland. Mukui''s green eyed beast looks old, but his eyes are still clear. This mukui green eyed beast should be the elder of the blue eyed golden eyed beast and the flaming red eyed beast. It is a male and the female should have died long ago. These monsters should be all. When it''s all killed, it''s over. The flaming red eyed beast came forward slowly and put its right hoof on the fallen blue eyed golden eyed beast. Chapter 1676 The blue eyed golden eye beast was seriously injured and could hardly move. Seeing the flaming red eyed beast coming to him, a reassuring expression appeared on the blue eyed golden eyed beast''s face. The flaming red eyed beast casts a healing spell to heal the blue eyed golden eyed beast. A lot of green light fell on the blue eyed golden eyed beast. The blue eyed golden eye beast absorbed these green light, and the wound healed quickly. Seeing that the flaming red eyed beast treats the blue eyed golden eyed beast, Chen Shaofeng has no intention of action. Seeing this scene, the villagers were not surprised. Why didn''t lord Chen stop it? At this time, you should take the opportunity to kill it! In this way, Chen Shaofeng silently watched the flaming golden eyed beast cure the blue eyed golden eyed beast. After the blue eyed golden eye beast recovered from his injury, he immediately stood up and cheered. After the blue eyed golden eye beast stood up, he showed a sad look, looked at the bones of the golden eye beast not far away, and then said something to the flaming golden eye beast. The flaming golden eye beast saw the bones of the golden eye beast, his face was indifferent, and then glanced at Chen Shaofeng. This seems to be animal language, and Chen Shaofeng can''t understand it. However, Chen Shaofeng can almost guess what it says. After the blue eyed and golden eyed beasts finished, all the golden eyed beasts turned their heads and looked at the pile of white bones. It''s the white bones of the golden eye beast eaten by the villagers. All the golden eyed beasts looked angrily at everyone and wanted to devour them the next moment. However, the golden eye beasts did not plan to attack immediately, because they were all on guard against one person. That''s Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng seems to have only the cultivation of Wu fairyland, which makes all the golden eyed animals scoff. The monsters in Wu fairyland eat too much at ordinary times. Where can they see a monk with martial arts fairyland cultivation? Their brains are still full of wildness. Although they have some intelligence, they generally have low IQ and don''t think the Terran is very powerful. But because of the relationship between the blue eyed and golden eyed animals, these golden eyed animals understand that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is stronger than the blue eyed and golden eyed animals! The blue eyed golden eye beast has the cultivation in the peak period of holy Wonderland. Even it is not an opponent, let alone other golden eye beasts. In other words, there are only those three golden eyed beasts who can fight with Chen Shaofeng! The flaming golden eye beast, mukui green eye beast and sky shadow beast all took a step forward and roared at Chen Shaofeng, as if they were venting their anger. When the two sides face each other, the golden eye beast is as powerful as a rainbow, but Chen Shaofeng is silent. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng''s spiral gun responded to them! The virtual image of the spiral gun went straight towards the flaming golden eye beast with the sound of breaking the air. Like a rotating light, with a whoosh, the virtual shadow of the spiral gun suddenly hit the flaming golden eye beast! "Roar!" The flaming golden eye beast roared, and a strong wave of Demon power appeared on him. The red crystal on the beast''s forehead glowed red, forming a white protective wall. The virtual shadow of the spiral gun fell on the protective wall and began to drill! The flaming golden eye beast withstood the pressure, then made an effort, and immediately bounced off the virtual shadow of the spiral gun. After the virtual shadow of the spiral gun was bounced off, it dissipated in the sky in less than one breath. At the next moment, all the golden eyes attacked Chen Shaofeng! Because there are three fairyland golden eyes here, they plan to use group fighting tactics. Although the monsters of heaven fairyland and holy fairyland are difficult to hurt Chen Shaofeng, they can also involve this person. Facing the whole group of golden eyed animals, Chen Shaofeng held the purple dragon gun in his hand and immediately showed his shooting skills. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Three visions of Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared and attacked three golden eyed beasts. The cultivation of these three golden eyed beasts is also a fairyland, and their strength is not weak. In the face of Chen Shaofeng''s raid, the three golden eyed beasts were surprised first, and then defended in time. The illusion of Chen Shaofeng appears. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not, but the three golden eyed beasts are not careless, and their defense spells are more powerful. But the penetrating power of the purple dragon gun is extremely amazing. The purple dragon gun falls on them and instantly breaks the defense of three golden eyed beasts! Poop poop. Three sounds running through the body sounded, and a big hole was left in the body of the three golden eyed beasts. Chen Shaofeng pierced their spine with a purple dragon gun, almost breaking them in two. Three golden eyed beasts died miserably in an instant! Many Jinjing beasts couldn''t help but delay their attack. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s attack would be so fierce. The blue eyed golden eye beast is very aware of Chen Shaofeng''s power and exhorts all golden eyes beasts below the holy fairyland to step back. Most of these golden eyed beasts only have the cultivation of heaven fairyland, and only one has the cultivation of holy fairyland with blue eyed golden eyed beasts. When the golden eyed beasts of heaven fairyland heard the blue eyed golden eyed beasts speak, they all retreated one after another and did not intend to attack. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is beyond their imagination. This is no longer the level they can deal with. Seeing the golden eye beast retreat, Chen Shaofeng did not give in, but continued to attack. Chen Shaofeng acted quickly and aimed at the golden eye beast in the holy fairyland. The golden eyed beast of holy fairyland is called the blue eyed beast. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attack, it involuntarily took a step back. The blue eyed and golden eyed beast quickly blocked in front of the blue eyed beast. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng disappeared. The blue eyed golden eye beast tried to use the detection spell to search Chen Shaofeng, but no matter how it scanned, it couldn''t find where Chen Shaofeng was. The magic and spells of monsters can''t compare with the fairies of the human race. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng''s magic is not something that ordinary monks can learn. Chen Shaofeng almost plays with the blue eyed and golden eyed beast in his hand, but his goal is still the green eyed and blue eyed beast. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun! The purple dragon gun revolved, and the virtual shadow of tornado appeared on the gun. Chen Shaofeng stabbed the purple dragon gun on the face of the blue eyed beast. The purple dragon gun with fierce drilling power instantly destroyed the crystal on its forehead and penetrated its brain. The body of the blue eyed beast faltered, then fell to the ground and died on the spot. The beast with blue eyes and golden eyes looked like this, and its roar was even more desolate. Seeing his cubs killed by Chen Shaofeng one after another, the blue eyed golden eyed beast attacked Chen Shaofeng again. The flaming red eyed beasts did not allow the blue eyed and golden eyed beasts to attack. Flames filled the red eyed beast like a huge meteorite and quickly fell towards Chen Shaofeng. Boom!!! The earth shook and almost all the villagers in Lijia village fell to the ground. The fire red eyed beast missed Chen Shaofeng, so he hurried to find the latter''s figure. However, under the rapid movement of Chen Shaofeng, it is difficult for the three golden eyed beasts who have reached the fairyland to confirm which phantom is the real thing. Chapter 1677 Even if the sky shadow beast used its talent detection ability, it could only determine Chen Shaofeng''s position in a very short time, but before it could attack, the latter ran away. Now, Chen Shaofeng has got rid of the three fairyland golden eyed beasts and the blue eyed golden eyed beasts to hunt down other fairyland golden eyed beasts! These days, the golden eye beast of fairyland cultivation is as fragile as a sheep in Chen Shaofeng, and is constantly killed. One after another, the golden eyed beasts fell into a pool of blood, leaving big blood holes in their fists. These are Chen Shaofeng''s masterpieces. Even if these monsters looked begging for mercy before they died, Chen Shaofeng didn''t let them go. These guys are monsters, but they have evolved from beasts. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, they are not much different from beasts. If they are allowed to grow in the five elements, they will have endless trouble in the future. This is not the time to be emotional. When the sky shadow beast and mukui green eye beast hurried to come to support, Chen Shaofeng had already left this area, leaving several bodies of golden eyes. To kill these golden eyed beasts, Chen Shaofeng only used one attack to destroy them. He didn''t give them a chance to treat them at all. Just when the golden eyed animals in the fairyland were stunned at both ends, several human shadows fell. "Roar..." "Roar..." The cry of the golden eye beast sounded again, and Chen Shaofeng killed several golden eyes beasts in an instant. Now, there are only four remaining golden eyed beasts in heaven fairyland. They gathered together and looked at Chen Shaofeng with vigilance and fear. Chen Shaofeng instantly killed so many of their brothers and sisters, but their father had no time to save them! The speed of this human is too fast, far beyond their imagination. Finally, the flaming red eyed beast came. It protected the golden eye beast behind it, and gave Chen Shaofeng no chance to continue his attack. This time, instead of bypassing the flaming red eyed beast, Chen Shaofeng directly launched an attack. The flaming red eyed beast was not weak and attacked Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªFire strike! ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! When the two collided, Chen Shaofeng directly flew the flaming red eyed beast with a purple dragon gun. The flaming red eyed beast fell on a hill in the distance and crashed the hill with a roar. The four golden eyed animals in Wonderland were stunned. Their father was defeated by Chen Shaofeng with one move? Next, Chen Shaofeng''s slaughtering moment. The virtual shadow of the four spiral guns fell and directly nailed the four fairyland golden eye beasts to the ground. Their brains were pierced by the virtual shadow of the spiral gun, and they couldn''t die anymore. The sky shadow beast and mukui green eye beast were stunned. What''s going on? The golden eyed animals in the fairyland were killed. They were really distressed, but they were far less shocked than the flaming red eyed animals flying by Chen Shaofeng. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the blue eyed golden eyed beast instinctively realized the strong crisis. This human is so weird that even the flaming red eyed beast can''t stop his blow?! The blue eyed and golden eyed beast was covered with water waves, and then formed a diamond shaped ice armor! This ice armor is so hard that even the fairyland friars can''t break it in a short time. Chen Shaofeng saw the blue eyed and golden eyed beast set up a defense and didn''t stop. The attack was more fierce. His shooting is best at breaking the defense. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Boom! A bang. The Ice Armor of the blue eyed golden eyed beast was directly broken by Chen Shaofeng! The purple dragon gun runs through the body of the blue eyed golden eye beast. The strong gun wind tore the body of the blue eyed golden eyed beast. The blue eyed golden eye beast was torn in half by the gun wind and hit the ground. The body of the blue eyed golden eyed beast shed hot blood and had no life. It has completely lost its vitality, its head has been greatly damaged, its brain has been spilled all over the ground, and it can''t die anymore. The flaming red eyed beast ran back from a distance, and then saw the body of the blue eyed golden eyed beast. Finally, there were only three golden eyed beasts left on the field. They are flame golden eye beast, mukui green eye beast and sky shadow beast. Chen Shaofeng first killed the weak of these golden eyed beasts, which made them very angry. Anger tends to make people lose their mind, even wild animals. You know, Chen Shaofeng is now using his cultivation accomplishments in the peak period of Wu fairyland, and the pressure is not small. Even so, these monsters can''t stop an attack by Chen Shaofeng! The same is true of the blue eyed golden eyed beast that was previously healed by the flame red eyed beast. Chen Shaofeng let the flaming red eyed beast treat the blue eyed golden eyed beast, just to make it consume more mana. Now, Chen Shaofeng finally points the gun head at them. The flaming golden eye beast was a little afraid and stopped. Although it looks fierce, it seems quite weak in character. Chen Shaofeng gave it a heavy blow previously, which left great trauma in its mind. This human... Is far more powerful than it! Although the blue eyed golden eye beast died in the hands of Chen Shaofeng, the flaming golden eye beast did not have the strong reaction expected. Although the beast has a protective partner, that emotion is often not so strong. If one dies, it''s a big deal for them to change another. Even if there is something more important than your own life? On the contrary, the sky shadow beast roared and killed Chen Shaofeng first. The sky shadow beast is the youngest. Even if he knows that Chen Shaofeng is strong, the blood in his chest can''t stop boiling. ¡ª¡ªAir waves and waves kill! The shadow beast in the sky released a large number of cyclones. These cyclones don''t have any edge, they are just powerful cyclones. A spirit whirled onto Chen Shaofeng, making him feel as if he had been attacked by countless boxers. The sky shadow beast is good at casting airway spells, and has invisible gas armor defense. This kind of airway skill is similar to vigorous Qi, but it adds a little more softness than vigorous Qi. Dong Dong Dong Chen Shaofeng was repelled by a whirlwind, and a tornado swirled around him. Chen Shaofeng is surrounded by a tornado. From time to time, several cyclones fall from the sky, and air blades fly from the tornado. Chen Shaofeng smashed these cyclones and air blades with a purple dragon gun. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! A dragon''s chant sounded blatantly, and soon a giant dragon''s virtual shadow soared up. The tornado was summoned by the virtual shadow of the dragon and suddenly became unstable. The sky shadow beast was surprised. It found that all the "Qi" it manipulated began to lose control. No matter how hard the sky shadow beast tries, all the Qi is gathering on Chen Shaofeng and will no longer listen to his command. For the sky shadow beast, these Qi are its soldiers. How can it get out of control? Chapter 1678 A lot of Qi concentrated on Chen Shaofeng and wound around the purple dragon gun. The original purple dragon gun with purple luster has changed into light white. Purple emperor''s gun formula - wind and dragon attack. Bang!! The purple dragon gun wrapped in a light white cyclone hit the body of the sky shadow beast heavily. This heavy blow immediately split the sky shadow beast in half!! The two bodies of the celestial shadow beast fell to the ground and raised a burst of dust. However, the celestial shadow beast did not die immediately. Although it looked seriously injured, its body, which could be divided into two parts, did not shed any blood. Although Chen Shaofeng opened a hole in the sky shadow beast, he didn''t bring actual damage to it. The sky shadow beast urged the talent and ability, and a lot of Qi began to gather on it. The sky shadow beast also turned into gas at this moment, and then recovered as before. It''s unharmed! "I see. This monster can turn his body into gas, so he can be immune to ordinary physical attacks." Chen Shaofeng secretly said. Although the sky shadow beast was not injured, it also realized the power of Chen Shaofeng. Although it did not suffer any injury, it was actually attacked by Chen Shaofeng. It had avoided it by splitting its own body. The sky shadow beast found that Chen Shaofeng''s attack contains Dao trace attack! This trace attack, even if it can be converted into gas, can not be immune to the attack. Once hit, it will cause unimaginable injuries! "Roar..." The sky shadow beast was alert and roared at Chen Shaofeng. In the face of Chen Shaofeng, he didn''t dare to step back for fear that the other party would take the opportunity to press up. Previously, it has witnessed Chen Shaofeng''s speed, which is definitely not comparable to it. At present, only fighting is left to have vitality! The sky shadow beast has vaguely seen that Chen Shaofeng is stronger than himself, but he is not timid. If you can hunt Chen Shaofeng and eat this guy, the sky shadow beast thinks it can get unexpected benefits. Seeing the sky shadow beast licking his mouth, Chen Shaofeng smiled and tightened his hand holding the purple dragon gun. "Want to eat me?... although I''m not very interested in your meat, it''s good to take it back as material. After I sell it, I''ll leave some to be refrigerated." Chen Shaofeng said. The sky shadow beast seemed to understand. His face was angry and rushed over fiercely. It turns into gas again, this time directly into one with heaven and earth! A lot of Qi hovered around Chen Shaofeng. These Qi move around Chen Shaofeng like a mist. Unknowingly, many soft fog has approached Chen Shaofeng, like a hidden steel wire, which seems to be able to hang him at any time. Suddenly, several fist strong winds whirled and attacked, not fast. Chen Shaofeng released several spiral gun winds to test it. The wind whirled and the spiral gun wind collided, and immediately broke out a loud noise, which was very harsh. These winds seem harmless, but they are actually powerful. If you are careless, even the friars in the fairyland will be seriously injured. The wind''s attack is quite slow, but it shows an unspeakable pressure. It seems that as long as there is a little carelessness, it will be swallowed by countless winds At this moment, the sky shadow beast turned into clouds and smoke appeared! The sky shadow beast appeared to the right of Chen Shaofeng''s side and suddenly attacked with a claw. ¡ª¡ªTear a claw! In the right claw of the sky shadow beast, a large number of white torrents emerged and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s flank. Chen Shaofeng divided several illusions and avoided the blow. The attack of the sky shadow beast was difficult to recover. A large number of white torrents crossed Chen Shaofeng and bombarded a barren mountain in the distance. The barren mountain collapsed and was destroyed by the white torrent. Chen Shaofeng dodged the blow and took advantage of it to fight back. The sky shadow beast suddenly turned into gas and integrated with the surrounding fog. The purple dragon spear flashed purple and plunged into an open space. As if it had changed out of thin air, the sky shadow beast appeared, and the purple dragon gun just hit its body. A flower of blood flew out. "Hmm..." the sky shadow beast uttered a mournful cry, and soon disappeared into the fog again. This time, Chen Shaofeng''s attack solidly hit the sky shadow beast, which gave the monster a lot of injuries. Although the sky shadow beast completely disappeared its body shape, its weak breath has been caught by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng caught up without hesitation. When the sky shadow beast saw Chen Shaofeng chasing after him, he panicked and fled faster. However, the speed of the sky shadow beast was not as fast as Chen Shaofeng, and was immediately caught up by the latter. Just as the sky shadow beast was ready to fight to death, mukui green eye beast appeared. It stood in front of the sky shadow beast, then brewed green light in its mouth, and suddenly sprayed a emerald green light ball. The emerald green light ball looks beautiful, but it is rich in huge impact. It hits Chen Shaofeng quickly. The emerald green light ball was close to Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye, so he had to choose to resist. When. The emerald green light ball hit Chen Shaofeng and died on the latter''s Purple Dragon gun. Immediately, it suddenly burst out a greater impact. It seems that mukui''s green eyed beast is not happy to help. Previously, it was only angry with Chen Shaofeng and chose to attack without much thought. Mukui green eye beast didn''t have time to help, and the sky shadow beast fell into a crisis situation. Fortunately, in the end, mukui''s green eye beast and the sky shadow beast stood together, facing Chen Shaofeng. Just as the flaming red eyed beast was ready to come, an accident happened. Suddenly, with a sound of, the emerald green light ball was blown away by Chen Shaofeng. The emerald green light ball hit the mukui green eye beast, and the momentum was stronger than before. Mukui green eyed beast was shocked. He didn''t expect that such a huge change would happen. But it knows this move very well, so it chooses to fight hard. Unexpectedly, the potential energy of this emerald green light ball was far stronger than when it was released, and directly hit it into the sky! "Roar..." In the night sky, under the roar of mukui''s green eye beast, the emerald green light ball crashed and broke into a powerful power to swallow mukui''s green eye beast. The sky shadow beast did not expect such a change. It is healing itself. At the moment, it has almost no defense. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of it. The sky shadow beast finally saw only a purple long gun magnified in front of him. Pooh. The purple dragon spear ran through the face of the sky shadow beast and broke the crystal stones on its forehead. The sky shadow beast lost consciousness in an instant. The sky shadow beast is dead!! Chapter 1679 Chen Shaofeng killed the heavenly shadow beast in the sky. This scene was seen by mukui green eyed beast and flame red eyed beast. They looked at it unbelievably. They couldn''t believe that such a powerful sky shadow beast would be killed by Chen Shaofeng! The strength of the sky shadow beast is equal to that of the mukui green eye beast. This human can kill it with one move! Even the mukui green eyed beast and the flaming red eyed beast can''t do it together! Although mukui green eye beast was hit by the emerald green light ball, this move is its unique skill, and the damage to itself is not great. The sky shadow beast was stabbed to death by Chen Shaofeng. This spiritual impact is stronger than the pain on mukui''s green eye beast! This is a great enemy! An unprecedented enemy! They are a family of golden eyed beasts. They are already close to invincible monsters in this area. I really didn''t expect to see such a powerful monk as Chen Shaofeng. They have swallowed many human friars before, but never one as powerful as Chen Shaofeng! That''s unusual... This human. No matter how mukui green eyed beast looks at it, the other party is just a friar in wufairyland, but it is so powerful that even it has to look up to it. Glancing at the body of the celestial shadow beast in the sky, Chen Shaofeng set his eyes on mukui''s green eyed beast. Mukui green eyed beast was like a great enemy. He immediately became vigilant, put on a good posture and prepared to fight. The flaming red eyed beast was frightened. At this moment, it ran away! The red flame on the red eyed beast flashed, and then disappeared from its place. It ran away quickly and decisively left mukui green eyed beast here. After mukui''s green eye beast reacted, he couldn''t help roaring angrily. If the two of them face the enemy at the same time, they may still have the hope of survival, but if they are scattered like this, either of them will die! Seeing the flaming red eye beast escape, Chen Shaofeng didn''t chase it, but chose to solve mukui''s green eye beast. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. A large number of illusions of Chen Shaofeng appeared! In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s phantom was all around. Mukui''s green eyes were bright with precious stones on his forehead, and his eyes also burst out emerald green light. It frenziedly urges the talent and skills to investigate Chen Shaofeng''s real body. What makes it collapse is that under the induction of its natural ability, all these illusions are real!! How did this happen? Mukui green eyed beast is surprised and suspicious. He can only display another talent ability. ¡ª¡ªMuquesenro change! At this moment, the body of mukui green eye beast began to change towards the trend of wood. Its hair keeps growing leaves, its trunk also grows bark, and its eyes become like tree rings. In just one breath, the mukui green eye beast was completely wooded and became not an ordinary monster, but a wooden carving. The completely wooden mukui green eyed beast can still move freely like a living creature. It looks very strange. In the next moment, the tip of Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun was close to mukui''s green eyed beast. Boom! Chen Shaofeng easily destroyed the wooden body of mukui green eye beast with a purple dragon gun, as if he had smashed a tree. However, the mukui green eye beast obviously didn''t fall down so quickly. The wooden body on it soon grew new bark, quickly covered the injury and restored it to its original state. The previously broken wood blocks formed the second wooden Kui green eye beast. This wooden split looks not weak, at least it has the combat effectiveness in the early days of holy Wonderland. Chen Shaofeng took advantage of the victory and made a fierce attack on the body of mukui''s green eye beast. Mukui''s green eyed beast was beaten into several pieces by Chen Shaofeng, but the injury healed soon. Although mukui green eyed beast seems to be immortal, it also has limits. Moreover, this is not the limit of mukui''s natural ability. After the muquesenro transformation, its recovery ability can not only soar to nearly 100%, but also wantonly mobilize the aura in the air and use the power of great power in the world. The only drawback is that muquesenro has restrictions on its use. It can only be used three times at most in its life. Because of Chen Shaofeng''s relationship, mukui green eye beast used this last transformation. Once when he was young, mukui green eyed beast had to use this talent to save his life in order to survive. This time, mukui''s green eye beast had no bottom in his heart. This human is too powerful. After being attacked by Chen Shaofeng for such a long time, mukui green eye beast can see that the strength of himself and Chen Shaofeng is definitely not the same level! Fortunately, muquesenro can last for an hour, enough to deal with this battle. Boom! Boom! Bang Mukui green eyed beast endured the blow of Chen Shaofeng again and again, and his body continued to collapse. But no matter how many times it collapsed, mukui green eye beast didn''t die. Not only that, the wooden split of mukui green eye beast has increased to hundreds! A full hundred wooden split! "Roar!" the mukui green eyed beast gave an order, and all the Muhua parts took part in the attack. Muhua rushed to Chen Shaofeng one after another, fighting with the consciousness of death. Mukui''s green eyed beast hides in the wooden split, waiting for Chen Shaofeng to reveal his flaws and deliver a fatal blow. Seeing a large number of wooden Kui green eyed animals attack, Chen Shaofeng has a strong fluctuation of immortal power. A flame shadow flickered from the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Zidi Ba gun formula - little red dragon! I saw a dragon shadow flickering and suddenly turned into a real red dragon. The red dragon is not big, but its firepower is extremely fierce. It circled around Chen Shaofeng, and a large number of flames were excited from it. Hoo Hoo The flame attacked the wooden split. All the wooden parts did not shrink back and moved forward bravely. Mukui green eyed beast sneered in his heart. These wooden parts it split have the ability to be immune to fire, and their fire resistance is comparable to that of rocks. However, something unexpected happened to mukui''s green eye beast. All the wooden parts of mukui green eyed animals were reduced to ashes under the burning of fire. Any wooden part, as long as it is contaminated with a trace of flame, will turn into ash in an instant. Mukui green eyed beast hid in the wooden body and was surrounded by the sea of fire for a time. Its body has undergone the transformation of muquesenro transformation, and its fire resistance is also very high. But even so, it also felt a trace of terrible heat. "Ho ho!!!" Soon, mukui green eyed beast was ignited by the fire. In the fierce roar, mukui green eyed beast endured the burning of the fire and rushed out of the sea of fire. Up to now, it can''t care so much. It runs like a headless fly. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of mukui''s green eyed beast. Mukui''s green eyed beast looked frightened and stared at the human in front of him. The crisis of death is emerging madly. Chapter 1680 In the despair of mukui''s green eyed beast, Chen Shaofeng clenched the purple dragon gun in his hand. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Bang! Without mercy, Chen Shaofeng pierced the body of mukui green eyed beast with a purple dragon gun. Another gem crystal was broken, and the mukui green eyed beast also fell. After killing mukui''s green eyed beast, Chen Shaofeng waved his hand, and all the flames were suddenly recovered. Although this area became a sea of fire, it did not affect any family in Lijia village, let alone hurt anyone. This is the embodiment of Chen Shaofeng''s strong control over his immortal power. The flame fell into his palm and was transformed into immortal yuan on him again. After taking away all the bodies of the golden eye beast in the field, Chen Shaofeng went to chase the flaming golden eye beast. At this moment, the flaming golden eye beast has fled Lijia village and came to a desert area. It''s very far from Lijia village. The time when Chen Shaofeng and mukui''s green eyed beast tangled is enough for it to escape. It escaped at the fastest speed ever. It was the first time for the flaming golden eye beast to see such a terrible human. It killed all the golden eyes in its family in a short time! When Chen Shaofeng killed the blue eyed golden eye beast, the flaming golden eye beast felt an unprecedented crisis from this man. This is a kind of intuition, belonging to the instinct of wild animals. The flaming golden eye beast took a look, and no one came after him. He was a little relieved. He didn''t want to see people anymore and decided not to go around people anymore. In order to eat individuals, the risk is too great. It''s better to eat rabbits At this moment, it has completely restrained its breath and pretended to be an ordinary beast. In this desert, there are many wild animals, including one called desert lion. The desert lion and the flaming golden eye beast look more alike, so the flaming golden eye beast is better camouflaged. The flaming golden eye beast extinguished the flame on his body, displayed its transformation ability, disguised as an ordinary desert lion and walked forward in the desert. They have fled to such a place. The flaming golden eye beast believes that as long as he hides it, Chen Shaofeng will never find it. As for the plan of trying to escape, it has long been abandoned by the flaming golden eye beast. It is very clear that it is still being tracked by Chen Shaofeng. It is easy to be noticed by the other party when it releases its ability, which will be absolutely dangerous at that time. A moment later, the flaming golden eye beast found a group of desert lions. The desert lions are foraging, but they look very lazy as a whole. The desert lions inside don''t work hard. If it is normal, as long as the flaming golden eye beast shows its strength, all desert lions will absolutely surrender to it. But this time it''s different. The flaming golden eye doesn''t want to be exposed. It quietly joined in. Looking at the desert lions around and no one chasing them from behind, the flaming golden eyed beast felt that he had got rid of Chen Shaofeng. Then, as long as it follows the lions slowly, it can get out of this area. The flaming golden eye beast doesn''t want to see Chen Shaofeng again. Suddenly, a strong cold came from the back of the flaming golden eye beast. The flaming golden eye beast was shocked and looked back quickly. As a result, I didn''t see anything, only a loose faced desert lion. The flaming golden eye beast breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that it was just an illusion. Just as the flaming golden eye turned its head back, it saw the last human it wanted to see. Chen Shaofeng is standing in front of it!! When did he come? The flaming golden eye beast has no idea. "Don''t kill me! I surrender..." the flaming golden eyed beast held his head and fell down. The strength of Chen Shaofeng has completely made the flaming golden eye beast lose the information of resistance. Chen Shaofeng was silent and seemed to be considering. The flaming golden eye beast felt happy and felt that there was still a play! Begging for mercy is nothing to the flaming golden eye beast. Previously, it abandoned the family, and it has no guilt in its heart. Because it is a beast, the instinct of survival completely prevails. As for reason and morality? What''s that? Can I eat it? But next, the flaming golden eye beast was still greeted by the purple dragon spear head with purple light flashing. Poof The purple dragon spear pierced the ruby from the forehead of the flaming golden eye beast and pierced its brain. The flaming golden eyed beast looked stunned and fell straight down, and the ruby fragments fell to the ground. There was a riot among the surrounding desert lions. After the death of the flaming golden eye beast, the cultivation in Wonderland has deterred them. After a riot, the desert lions scattered and fled, leaving only the bodies of Chen Shaofeng and the flaming golden eye beast. Chen Shaofeng squatted down and took away the body of the flaming golden eye beast with a storage bag. These things can''t be given to lijiacun. Chen Shaofeng must deal with them himself. Chen Shaofeng returned to Lijia village. Everyone in Lijia village had already fled. Few mortals dared to watch the previous battle. As a true fairyland friar, the old village head risked his death and witnessed the whole war. "Chen Shaofeng is so powerful. If you can worship under his door..." the old village head saw Chen Shaofeng''s incomparable strength and couldn''t help yearning. If he had this talent, would he waste his time in such a small village?! Now he''s dying of old age! The old village head thought carefully and sighed uncontrollably. With his old bones, his potential has almost been exhausted. How can such a fairyland friar take him as a disciple. Just then, Chen Shaofeng fell from the sky. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the cluttered site and didn''t think so. The villagers, who have been hiding at home and watching, have come forward one after another when they see Chen Shaofeng appear. The villagers gathered. "Well... Lord Chen, where''s the monster?" a villager summoned up the courage to ask. "It has been killed by me. There should be no golden eye beast attacking Lijia village in the future." Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s answer, the villagers in Lijia village breathed a sigh of relief. These monsters are so powerful. Fortunately, they are protected by friars. People don''t understand how powerful Chen Shaofeng is. When immortals fight, they can only see how powerful he is, but they don''t know where he is. Only the old village head knows. The old village head walked out slowly. When he realized that Chen Shaofeng was a monk in Wonderland, his attitude became more and more respectful: "thank Lord Chen for saving his life. On behalf of all the people in Li family village, I thank Lord Chen." The old village head called himself a junior and gave a deep salute to Chen Shaofeng. When people see the old village head''s attitude, although they are a little confused, they can see that Chen Shaofeng''s identity is different. They also learn from the old village head to thank Chen Shaofeng. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small effort, but this area is more dangerous. If you live here, you will inevitably risk death. It''s better to live in another place." Chen Shaofeng said. Chapter 1681 Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, many villagers showed hesitation. A villager came forward and said, "Lord Chen, we people in Lijia village have lived here for generations. I have lived here for a long time, and I don''t want to leave." Many villagers nodded one after another, saying they didn''t want to leave the village. It has nothing to do with strength. Although Lijia village is occasionally dangerous, most of them have little impact on the villagers. Friars do the dangerous work of eliminating monsters. Although there are bad villages that force villagers to be cannon fodder, this rarely happens under the strict system of the five elements circle. For ordinary people, the change of residence is still more difficult to accept. It''s different for friars. Even if friars don''t eat for days and months, it''s OK. They use the ground as their bed. Many people are used to it. Ordinary people are different. They are very fragile. If the environment is a little bad, they are easy to die. Chen Shaofeng can also understand that many people in the world are unwilling to accept changes that have not greatly improved the current situation. For many villagers in Lijia village, living in another place will not improve their life because they are mortals. If you encounter a bad monk management, it will definitely be a disaster for mortals. "If Lord Chen is willing to manage Lijia village, we will always follow you!" said a villager suddenly. Other villagers suddenly woke up and agreed with the idea. Friars like Chen Shaofeng are very difficult to meet. Usually, those friars are high above the world. They regard mortals as mole ants. If they are a little unhappy, they kill people. At most, they lose money and treat them completely as animals. In Chen Shaofeng, they did not see such contempt. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! "Yes! Lord Chen will take charge of our Lijia village in the future! We are willing to be your slaves for generations!" "Lord Chen let us eat the meat of a monster. We are very grateful to you! Let''s repay you!" "Without Lord Chen, Lijia village would have been gone..." The villagers looked at Chen Shaofeng with a kind of hopeful eyes, hoping that he would agree. No matter what they think, they all feel that Chen Shaofeng is not a vicious person. The process of fighting just now was so fast that everyone didn''t know how Chen Shaofeng won. All I knew was that all the monsters fell under Chen Shaofeng''s gun. With such overwhelming strength, there is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng is far more powerful than the old village head. Coupled with the kindness of the friar, he will promise them. Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to agree. If he manages this mortal village, he must not have enough time for cultivation in the future. He won''t force others, just give a suggestion. The old village head had expected Chen Shaofeng to promise, but seeing that the latter didn''t speak, he immediately knew that it was impossible. That''s right. How could a friar who went to fairyland for cultivation manage such a mortal village as their Lijia village? From beginning to end, the old village head believed that Chen Shaofeng had the cultivation of the fairyland, not the cultivation of Wu fairyland on the surface. In the opinion of the old village head, Chen Shaofeng must have concealed his accomplishments. He said that he was a friar in the fairyland or guaranteed the bottom. Maybe he was a friar in the realm of virtual gods! "All quiet! All quiet." the old village head immediately stood up and stopped the villagers from shouting. Although the old village head was cowardly in the previous war, he has governed Lijia village for so many years, and the villagers will subconsciously follow what he said. The scene suddenly quieted down. The old village head smiled and bowed to Chen Shaofeng and said, "I''m sorry, Lord Chen, the villagers don''t understand the monk''s world, so they say such words. I hope you don''t have the same experience as these mortals." Chen Shaofeng nodded: "I still have practice. Let''s go." With that, Chen Shaofeng left. The villagers watched Chen Shaofeng leave in disappointment and muttered. The same is true of the old village head. Even if he is a slave to Chen Shaofeng, he is willing. It is their wish to climb up to a big man like Chen Shaofeng. The previous dinner party had become a mess. Even Chen Shaofeng took away the bones of the golden eye beast. Naturally, the villagers dispersed. This unusual night passed. Chen Shaofeng lived in Lijia village about half a month later. On this day, Chen Shaofeng received the news of the space-time holy land. The maintenance of the space gate has been completed. Chen Shaofeng can go to the space-time Holy Land! After receiving the news, Chen Shaofeng immediately left Lijia village. After arriving at the remote cliff, Chen Shaofeng came to the entrance of the holy land of time and space. Chen Shaofeng used his ability to inherit keepsakes and successfully opened the door to the holy land of time and space. Kaka, Kaka A light door opened and Chen Shaofeng walked in without hesitation. After entering the light gate, the first thing to see is a strange space and other creatures. "External guests, welcome to the holy land of time and space. My name is Guangyi." a glowing creature said to Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng looked at it, he found that the glowing creature seemed to be very human on the whole. In addition, he was glowing all over, just like a light mass. When Chen Shaofeng saw each other, he immediately recognized that it was a living race called Guangyuan clan. There are many races in the five Avenue area, and the light source family is one of the alien races. The light source family likes to imitate each other''s appearance and can imitate each other''s skills. They eat light and are a little aggressive. This is a long hidden race, which is not mixed with the chaos of the five Avenue region. The holy land of time and space is the territory of the illuminant family. They live here for many years and rarely touch the outside world. The illuminant family also has a certain understanding of the five Avenue area. They know that the Terran family has the upper hand, which makes other non-human races out of breath. "I''m Chen Shaofeng. I came here to accept the inheritance according to the instructions of the keepsake." Chen Shaofeng said bluntly. The light source family must know that they hold keepsakes. After all, if they want to come here, they not only need keepsakes, but also need to be recognized by the light source family. It''s interesting. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that there would be an entire ethnic group as a guard in ancient time and space! If it''s not necessary, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to go to war with them. He didn''t break the door forcibly last time. It seems to be the right choice. "It''s your excellency Chen Shaofeng. Please follow me about the inheritance of time and space." Guangyi shows the appearance of human beings at the moment. He showed a smile and led Chen Shaofeng to the location of ancient time and space inheritance. Chapter 1682 Guangyi is a family of light sources. Its way of action is different from that of human beings. It walks completely floating. The light source family''s body is very light, just like the aggregate of Buddha light. Along the way, many light source families are watching Chen Shaofeng and whispering. These light sources have strange looks and everything. Some even turn into human beings after seeing Chen Shaofeng. "Is this the characteristic of the light source family? Seeing is better than hearing..." Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. This is the first time Chen Shaofeng has seen the light source family, and it is still such a large number. This is the kingdom of the light source family. When Chen Shaofeng came here, he felt like a drop of water falling into an oil pan. It was completely out of place. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng and Guangyi came to a transmission array, and then took it. The transport array took the two of them to the Holy Land in the holy land of time and space - the land of divine origin. "This is where the ancient space-time inheritance is located?" Chen Shaofeng stepped down from the transmission array and looked at the building in front of him. It''s huge, with something like an altar, enough to accommodate the next big city. Chen Shaofeng saw such a huge altar for the first time. Giant altars can also be made by Terrans, but doing so is a waste of resources. The altar is very similar to the Dharma array, not the bigger the better. Generally, an altar with a size of 500 square meters is enough to run all arrays. The largest altar is just a burden. "There are 10000 super altars and Dharma arrays in our holy land, and only one of them is in front of us." Guangyi smiled and introduced Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was surprised: "there are 10000 altars and Dharma arrays of this level in the holy land? At least I know there are no altars in the five elements world." Hearing this, Guangyi couldn''t help feeling a little proud: "it''s nature, not only the five elements world, but also the five Avenue region. There are no altars and Dharma arrays of our level." "Do these Dharma arrays have anything to do with the inheritance of ancient time and space?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "What you said about the ancient time and space inheritance, there is no ancient word here, that is, the time and space inheritance. It was left by an ancestor of our family, who is the strongest of our family." Guangyi said with a smile. "It''s the strongest of your family. No wonder." Chen Shaofeng nodded, not surprised. Although the name of super inheritance is like that, it actually seems to be made up of a large number of inheritance, and one ring after another. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what is the end of super inheritance. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know whether the inheritance keepsake in his hand is connected to the last super inheritance. However, Chen Shaofeng can at least know that the inheritance of ancient time and space in front of him is definitely not the last link. "Since there are so many altars and Dharma arrays, which altar does this space-time inheritance belong to?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "About this... I don''t know." Guangyi shook her head and sighed. Chen Shaofeng only knows that the inheritance of ancient time and space is in the holy land of time and space. But the holy land of time and space is so huge. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know where the ancient time and space inheritance is. At least it is certain that the ancient space-time inheritance is in this land of divine origin. It takes a lot of time to explore all the 10000 altars and Dharma arrays. Chen Shaofeng tried to go forward and check the function of the altar in front of him. As soon as Chen Shaofeng entered the scope of the altar, he immediately got a message. It was the name of the altar. This altar is called the altar of enlightenment. After entering it, you can practice spiritually. After entering the altar of enlightenment, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt that his thinking speed had increased significantly. Soon, Chen Shaofeng left the altar of enlightenment. Intuition told him that there was no problem with the altar of enlightenment, and the inheritance of time and space was not in it. "There are many facilities in the holy land. Mr. Chen, you can understand it slowly." Guangyi said. Chen Shaofeng nodded, but did not continue to investigate these Dharma arrays. In the holy land, there are not only Chen Shaofeng and Guangyi, but also other people of the light source family. As for foreigners, at present, Chen Shaofeng only sees himself. When he saw that there were many Dharma arrays in this huge holy land, Chen Shaofeng knew that it was not easy to obtain this space-time inheritance. The most powerful person of the light source family, as a member of the light source family, has not been inherited in time and space, which is enough to explain many problems. Obviously, this space-time inheritance is not something you can get in a hurry. Therefore, on that day, Chen Shaofeng only looked at the place of the divine source, and then lived in an inn in the holy land of time and space. The holy land of time and space is very large, including an inn specially for foreigners. There is only Chen Shaofeng in the inn. On first day, Chen Shaofeng was so happy that no one bothered him. But the next day, the news of Chen Shaofeng spread all over the holy land of time and space, and attracted a large group of light sources to the front of the inn. These light sources came to Chen Shaofeng not for anything else, but to challenge him. As soon as Chen Shaofeng heard Guangyi''s introduction, he suddenly became interested. Originally, the illuminant family is more aggressive and is best at martial arts. The most powerful light source family who has left the inheritance of time and space is the pride of their light source family. But up to now, none of the people of the light source family can take away the inheritance of time and space. Over time, the people of the light source family respect the strongest as if they were gods and believe that it is not a great inheritance that ordinary life can inherit. Outsiders like Chen Shaofeng are like villains who want to touch their divine relics. They must be defeated. "I hope Mr. Chen doesn''t mind. You can ignore them," Guangyi said casually. In a sense, Chen Shaofeng is indeed not a guest, but a thorough outsider. But because of the ancestral motto of the light source family, Chen Shaofeng holds the inheritance keepsake and is the successor of the inheritance and recognition of time and space. Although they cannot forcibly kill Chen Shaofeng, they can challenge this right to seduce Chen Shaofeng to fight and kill him in the challenge arena. The illuminant family is very belligerent. There are dozens of arenas in this area alone. They can''t wait to see Chen Shaofeng killed. This kind of guy who touches the gods must be frustrated! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand the language of the light source family very well, but he can understand what they want to say through channel magic. In a word, it is one thing to let Chen Shaofeng duel with them and fight in the arena. Fight? Well, Chen Shaofeng is also idle. He has no clue about the inheritance of time and space. Chapter 1683 These light source families have lived in the holy land of time and space for so many years. Maybe Chen Shaofeng can learn something from it. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng left the Inn and came to the young boys of the light source family. Most of the light sources of the light source family are in constant posture, but after Chen Shaofeng appeared, they instinctively changed into human appearance. Although there is a human outline, the light source body has no specific appearance. A light source body took the lead in standing up, pointed to Chen Shaofeng and said, "my name is Guangming, human! You covet the heritage of our ancestors. Do you dare to duel with me?" Guangyi stood next to Chen Shaofeng, smiled and said, "Mr. Chen doesn''t have to care. Most of them put their heads on before they said such words. In fact, there is no malice. You can refuse to bet on life and death." Although Chen Shaofeng holds the inheritance keepsake, in Guangyi''s view, Chen Shaofeng is just a human at the peak of Wu fairyland. That''s all? Like touching the precious heritage of their ancestors? It''s stupid. I don''t know which big family''s young master is. It''s good for this boy to suffer in their light source family''s territory. Compared with Guangming, who has the cultivation of heaven fairyland, Chen Shaofeng is obviously not an opponent. For Guangyi, Chen Shaofeng is not a guest. It is only because he holds the inheritance keepsake that he gets the courtesy of his family. They are also polite and will not fight or kill casually. But if they want to fight, they are more cruel than anyone. Guangyi is also worried that Chen Shaofeng will be killed by this group of young guys after he agrees. Afterwards, he is not easy to explain to his superiors. Although Chen Shaofeng is only a friar of martial fairyland, they don''t want to embarrass the great forces of the Terran. Many times, for big forces, losing face is more serious than losing a few lives. In the light source family''s view, Chen Shaofeng is a genius in the Terran family. Killing him may bring trouble to the family. The illuminant family still knows the strength of the Terran in the five Avenue area. They haven''t figured out Chen Shaofeng''s cards yet, so the fight between life and death can''t be too urgent. If you have no background, just kill it If you have a background, if you are the direct blood of the five heavenly emperors, the problem will be big. Do the five heavenly emperors have less blood? There are too many to count Although the illuminant family is a little proud, they still can''t look up in the face of the strong five heavenly emperors. This is why Terrans have always dominated the relationship between the five domains. If the strongest of their light source family has not died, they can have enough land in the five Avenue area, and they will not shrink into the holy land of time and space all the time. Seeing human beings like Chen Shaofeng, the young people of Guangyuan nationality can''t wait to show themselves. If we can defeat Chen Shaofeng, a human being, the name of the winner will spread all over the holy land of time and space and sing for a long time. You know, no foreigner can step into the holy land of time and space so easily. When Chen Shaofeng came here, he was a rare thing. Everyone wanted to have a look. Just when Guangyi thought Chen Shaofeng would refuse, he said so. "Since you want to compete with me, I''ll promise to fight for life and death, right? I don''t care." Chen Shaofeng said. "You promised? You promised!" Guangming was stunned, then clenched his fist and stared at Chen Shaofeng. As long as Chen Shaofeng is killed, his name will spread all over the holy land of time and space. This will be great news for the holy land of time and space, which is almost dead! This allows them to prove themselves. They are no worse than Terrans! Now it can''t compare with the Terran because there are five strong heavenly emperors over the Terran. If they had, they would never have been shrinking in the holy land of time and space. When the young people of the light source family around saw Chen Shaofeng''s promise, they also cheered one after another. As soon as Guangyi''s face changed, he couldn''t help persuading him, "Mr. Chen, this fight between life and death is not a joke. If you go to the challenge arena at that time, even if you admit defeat, no one will come to save you." The battle of life and death of the light source family is carried out in the challenge arena. The arena here is very large. Once a life and death battle is carried out, it will not be easily judged negative unless it falls under the arena. Even if it falls under the challenge arena, if the winner pursues the victory, no one will say anything for the loser. The life and death battle of the light source family is a real life and death battle, but there will be no referee to take care of your life and death. The referee will only prevent others from hindering the duel. "It doesn''t matter." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand casually and followed the young man of Guangming family. Guangyi sees this and just sneers. This Terran boy really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Doesn''t he see that Guangming is the cultivation of heaven and fairyland? Do the Terrans think that they can defeat the good men of the light source clan by virtue of their cultivation in the peak period of Wu fairyland? Guangyi slowly follows up. Although Chen Shaofeng holds the inheritance keepsake, Guangyi has no control over his life and death. As long as he complies with the rules, it is reasonable for Chen Shaofeng to die even in the challenge arena. There is nothing wrong. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng came to a nearby arena with the light source family. This is a very huge arena, where countless people of the light source family fight every day. Now, because of the arrival of Chen Shaofeng, the whole audience is boiling! The news soon spread that it was a man of cultivation in wufairyland who wanted to fight their genius Guangming for life and death! The whole arena is boiling, and the people of the light source family are looking forward to seeing Chen Shaofeng killed. For them, the Terran with the five heavenly emperors is the strong, and the illuminant who knocked down the Terran is the stronger! You know, Guangming is the cultivation of heaven fairyland and a genius in their area! At the peak of Wu fairyland, Guangming defeated the enemies in the early days of heaven fairyland, and still won completely! Is a well deserved genius! Fighting across a great realm is not so simple. It is even more difficult to win an overwhelming victory! Guangming did it! Now, the powerful Guangming wants to fight a human who has cultivated in wuwonderland. What else? It must be Guangming''s victory! This human is looking for death! For the light source family, it is not strange to bully the small with the big. On the contrary, the weak should not challenge the strong. If they challenge, they deserve to lose and die. At the same time, both Chen Shaofeng and Guangming stood on the challenge arena. "Hehe, human, I didn''t expect you to really stand up. Do you know what this means?" Guangming showed a sneer. "Of course, do you know what this means?" Chen Shaofeng said. Chapter 1684 "Of course I know... Then you''re dead!" After that, Guangming launched an attack. He shook his fist like a man and pounded Chen Shaofeng''s face. Because it is the cultivation of heaven fairyland, this ordinary punch alone contains explosive power. If an ordinary martial fairyland friar is punched with all his strength by the celestial fairyland friar, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. Seeing Guangming hit, Chen Shaofeng stood still. The light source people under the stage looked very dull, as if they could foresee the scene in which Chen Shaofeng was killed. "This human is dead. Guangming is an expert in heaven fairyland." "Although it is a new heaven fairyland, Guangming''s strength is not afraid even at the peak of heaven fairyland." "This human being has fallen to a great level. He''s dead. Don''t read it." "Look, that man can''t move." "Things that are beyond our power still want to touch the heritage of our ancestors!" "Bai let Guangming pick it up and make him a great hero in the ethnic group." The people of the light source family talked and didn''t care about Chen Shaofeng''s life or death. Many people are still sour about Guangming''s upcoming victory. The people of Guangyuan do not think Chen Shaofeng can win. Bang. However, Guangming''s fist was blocked by Chen Shaofeng with his palm. "What?!" Guangming was stunned. So are the people of the light source family. Hoo!! Chen Shaofeng also punched Guangming in the face. Guangming was beaten out at once. The life structure of the light source family is different from that of human beings. Chen Shaofeng''s fist feels like hitting cotton. The arena is very spacious. Guangming won''t fall into the arena after being shot out. Guangming turned around and landed on the ground lightly. "You guy..." Guangming''s face was a little dignified. Chen Shaofeng''s punch just now hurt him a lot. If he hadn''t dissolved most of his strength during the period and resisted hard by relying on the talent of the light source family, I''m afraid he would have been knocked out. If he faints in front of so many companions, it is definitely a great shame for Guangming. "Didn''t fall?" Chen Shaofeng took a look at Guangming and realized that the group of light source family is essentially different from flesh and blood life. This is the first time he fought against the light source family. This life belongs to energy life, which is more resistant to physical impact than flesh and blood life. Even if Chen Shaofeng breaks the other party''s body, the other party can easily return to the original state. The light source family is not afraid of being destroyed. Unless Chen Shaofeng destroys their core of life. Although the light source family can be energy, it also has its own core of life. At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng attacked again. In a short moment, Chen Shaofeng came to Guangming. ¡ª¡ªCover the sky. I saw an empty shadow of the palm, suddenly attacking Guangming. Guangming is not surprised. He can''t avoid such a frontal attack. Guangming turned his step and then bypassed the virtual shadow of the palm. Unexpectedly, after the palm shadow crossed Guangming''s side, it turned a corner and fell heavily on Guangming''s back! "Well..." Guangming felt a pain in his back when he was hit. Guangming stumbled and was almost knocked down by the blow, but finally stabilized his body. Immediately, Guangming immediately distanced himself from Chen Shaofeng. Guangming''s move made the people of the light source family below hiss. "What the hell?! Guangming!" "Didn''t you talk about it before? Did you kill this man in a second?" "Why? The other party is just the cultivation of Wu fairyland!" The people of Guangming family are very angry at Guangming''s retreat. In their view, there is no doubt that Guangming''s strength is stronger, but he is so afraid of this human being. If the strong lose to the weak, it is definitely a big joke for the light source family. If Guangming is really so bad and loses to Chen Shaofeng, it will not go down in history, but will remain a bad legacy for thousands of years. Guangming wants to refute, but Chen Shaofeng is right in front of him at this time. He doesn''t dare to distract. This human is very strange! When Guangming and Chen Shaofeng fought just now, they determined that this guy was the cultivation of Wu fairyland at its peak, but his explosive strength was far stronger than himself! Just like a cat, it can beat a tiger. People can''t believe it... No, it can''t believe the light. Guangming certainly doesn''t want to lose. He can hardly imagine the end after losing. That is absolutely despised by all the people. As a genius, will he lose to a human who has weakened himself? How is that possible! "If you only have this ability, you should die." Chen Shaofeng suddenly said. You know, it''s a fight between life and death. This challenge was initiated by Guangming himself, and Chen Shaofeng was just the challenger. Guangming never thought that he would be killed by Chen Shaofeng. He is the cultivation of heaven fairyland. How could he be killed by this human? From the beginning, Guangming never thought about failure. So... There''s only one end to him. Hoo. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared from his place. "Where has he gone? Behind?!" Guangming immediately became vigilant and suddenly turned around. As a result, there was nothing behind him. "Is it actually in front?" Guangming turns around again. But there was nothing ahead. "Up?!" Guangming looked up. Incredibly, there is no figure of Chen Shaofeng on it. Chen Shaofeng seemed to disappear out of thin air and disappeared in the challenge arena. The people of the illuminant family under the stage talked about it one after another. "What''s the matter?" "Why is that human gone?" "Can''t you be afraid to fight and escape?" "It''s possible. This fight is really boring." The people of the light source family are very disappointed. The so-called duel of life and death was not as successful as expected, but was suppressed. In the eyes of the light source family, Chen Shaofeng was worried about exposing his actual incompetence, so he ran away and pretended to be mysterious. For a time, many people of Guangming family began to denounce Guangming. They felt that he was timid and failed to kill Chen Shaofeng. The title of hero was invincible. Guangming didn''t care much when he heard the abuse around him. Because at the moment, he felt an inexplicable crisis enveloping him. Intuition told him that the human was near him! Suddenly! Chen Shaofeng appeared. This time, Chen Shaofeng had a purple long gun in his hand. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. Chen Shaofeng uses his gun to stab Guangming with a purple dragon gun. Guangming sees it and dodges immediately. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng''s strike seems ordinary, but it contains infinite mysteries. It''s like countless spikes were shot down. Chapter 1685 Chen Shaofeng has been practicing his marksmanship in the house of time for 10000 years, which has changed qualitatively. With broad ability, you can''t dodge at all. In this way, Chen Shaofeng hit Guangming''s chest firmly. The purple dragon gun ran through Guangming''s body and was smashed by the huge impact. Not only that, Chen Shaofeng''s attack also contained a trace attack, which directly destroyed Guangming''s core of life. This is a duel of life and death. There is no need to show mercy. Since you want to gain fame by fighting for life and death, you must take the risk of bearing the price. Obviously, Guangming never thought about failure, so he came to such an end. Guangming''s body dissipates completely and becomes a bubble of light particles, integrating with heaven and earth. Guangming is defeated! After Guangming was killed, the scene was silent. The light source families don''t understand what happened, but Guangming disappeared like that. "What''s going on? Where''s Guangming?" "What weapon did the man use? He broke Guangming up?" "Strange... I have a bad feeling!" The people of the light source family talked about it one after another, and they never saw Guangming appear again. This situation is undoubtedly equivalent to Guangming''s death. When the light source family dies, it will dissipate directly, volatilize directly between heaven and earth, and nothing will remain. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. He was about to leave the challenge arena with a purple dragon gun. Chen Shaofeng''s move made the light source families under the stage noisy. "What?! Guangming was killed by this human?!" "I can''t believe it! Guangming is the cultivation of heaven fairyland. Heaven fairyland is level 3 cultivation! How can he be killed by this level 2 goods?!" "The fact is at hand. Guangming is dead..." "Isn''t he a so-called genius?! how could he lose to a mere human?! he''s really incompetent! He''s a disgrace to our group!" "Then go!" There was a lot of the noise under challenge arena, but none of the light source clan was willing to go to challenge arena. After all, even Guangming is dead. There may be something strange about this human being. Guangyi was also shocked. He couldn''t believe that Guangming would be killed by Chen Shaofeng. Guangming is a super genius. Guangyi is also very clear, but Guangming died like this? It''s too sudden! Looking at the people of the same clan who were almost in chaos, Guangyi couldn''t help asking. "Mr. Chen, did you kill Guangming?" Guangyi asked, with a trace of anger in his tone. In any case, Guangming is a member of their light source family, and his talent is excellent. He died in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. Guangyi can''t believe it now. Guangming is dead. For a long time, the light source clan had almost no experience of being killed by outsiders, only their own internal fighting consumption. But today is different! Guangming is dead! And still died in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. This matter will certainly cause an uproar in the holy land of time and space! Seeing Guangyi''s angry look, Chen Shaofeng just said, "yes, what''s the problem?" In the face of Chen Shaofeng''s rhetorical question, Guangyi looked serious: "Guangyi is a member of our light source family. If you do this, you are not afraid that your people will make enemies with us?" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng glanced at the surrounding light source family, and then turned his eyes to Guangyi: "don''t you forget that Guangming and I are fighting for life and death. Is it just a joke?" "This......" Guangyi listened and couldn''t help but stop. The rules of the fight between life and death have already been clearly stated. This is a duel with high mortality. In the light source family, light sources are killed in the arena every day, but this time the nature is different. Guangming was killed by Chen Shaofeng, a human. Chen Shaofeng''s victory will undoubtedly hit the confidence of the whole light source family. What day, Guangming, who has cultivated in Wonderland, lost to Chen Shaofeng, a human being, and was killed! This is undoubtedly a big joke! At this time, Guangyi realized what he was doing... He was asking the winner why he wanted to win. How stupid it is, like a deer asking a lion why you eat so much meat. "This is a fight between life and death, and it was initiated by Guangming. I just accepted it. Now Guangming is dead in my hands. Do you have any dissatisfaction?" Chen Shaofeng said bluntly. Chen Shaofeng seems not to pay attention to Guangyi at all. "No, no!" Guang Yi snorted coldly. It''s not easy to say anything. Indeed, it was Guangming''s provocation at the beginning. As a result, he was killed. He can only blame himself. However, this is their territory! This human can''t live every day. He doesn''t pay attention to their whole family of light sources. Chen Shaofeng looked at all the different changes in his look, but he just felt funny. He almost understood why the light source family had been shrinking in the holy land of time and space. A bunch of reckless men! After all, it''s just an alien race, and it can''t compare with the human race in terms of spirituality. Although the light source family can change at will and behave very much like the human family, Chen Shaofeng can still see subtle differences. These subtle differences become larger as the cultivation goes further. I''m afraid that the light source family shrinks in the holy land of time and space, not out of their original intention, but bound by the strong of the light source family. If the light source family and the alien alliance are integrated together, I''m afraid it''s only the level of cannon fodder, and it''s not the opponent of the Terran at all. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but wonder that this ancient time and space inheritance should be left by the strongest of the light source family. Why did the inheritance Keepsake fall into the hands of an outsider? Is it true that this family of light sources is so bad? After so many years, or has there been no progress in space-time inheritance? Chen Shaofeng is preparing to leave the challenge arena, but there is another group of light source clan to challenge him. "Chen Shaofeng! That didn''t count! Dare you fight me?!" "I must kill you and wash away the disgrace that waste has just brought us!" "If you dare not fight, you are a coward!" A group of young guys of the light source family challenged Chen Shaofeng one after another. Chen Shaofeng killed Guangming. Although it aroused public anger, there are still many young light sources who want to challenge him, kill him and become famous in the family. As for Guangming''s death? For the light source family, it may be just an accident, and the next battle is hard to say. In order to be the hero who defeated the Terran, the young light sources are eager to gamble with Chen Shaofeng, as if this is the meaning of their survival. Sentimentality often represents stupidity. If it''s just stupid for a while, but it''s always like this, it''s real stupidity. Chapter 1686 Facing the challenge of these young people, Chen Shaofeng smiled and agreed without hesitation. "You fight with me." Chen Shaofeng pointed to a very loud light source. The light source body originally thought that he would not be selected by Chen Shaofeng. For a moment, he was stunned. "Yes, it''s you." Chen Shaofeng said again. "Me?!" the young light source was very surprised. You know, he is just a cultivation in the peak period of Wu fairyland! Shouldn''t a person like you, who can kill Guangming, pick a stronger one? "Didn''t you say you wanted to challenge me? I promised you. Would you like to fight for life and death or ordinary competition?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Chen Shaofeng remembers that this guy screams the most. In that case, please satisfy him. After all, when it comes to fighting, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think he will lose to them. The young man named did not know how to answer for a moment. Once his mind was hot, he followed his companions and shouted like this. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng really wanted to fight him? "This... This..." the light source body didn''t answer immediately, just hesitated. The companions of the surrounding light source family appealed one after another. "What are you afraid of?! it''s all the accomplishments of Wu fairyland. At least there''s a 50% chance of winning!" "Come on! We don''t have a coward!" "Kill him! You''re a hero!" The surrounding light source families are encouraging the young light source body. From beginning to end, Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand the name of the light source body. "... forget it, I won''t fight." finally, the young light source body said this sentence in a cowardly way. This makes the people of the whole light source family very indignant! "What did you say?! you can say that?!" "You have defiled the reputation of our whole family!" "If you can''t do it, don''t talk nonsense! Waste!" The people of the light source family all abused one after another. The young man could only shrink his head and dared not refute. According to the custom of the illuminant family, it is indeed a very cowardly performance to be afraid of war. Soon, Chen Shaofeng said again, "who wants to fight me?" The scene suddenly quieted down. This time, no light source of any light source family dared to shout a challenge at will. If they were named by Chen Shaofeng afterwards, would they go to war? If you avoid war, you''ll lose all your face, so just shut up. In the whole arena, there was no sound from a light source family for a time. The dead silence enveloped the head of each light source body of the light source family. Many light sources feel humiliated at the moment, as if the Terrans are looking down on them. The young light source who had been scolded miserably earlier could not help retorting when he saw that the people around him were silent: "what do you mean?! just now he said I was a coward, and now you?" The surrounding light source families seemed unable to withstand the stimulation and shouted all at once. "What are you talking about?! what dare you?!" "I''ll come!" "Count me in!" A lot of challengers came out at once. However, those who dare to challenge this time at least have the strength of paradise. Chen Shaofeng immediately agreed. "Is it a fight between life and death or a competitive competition?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Of course it''s a fight between life and death!" the light source replied proudly. The name of this light source body is saiguang. It has the cultivation of heaven fairyland at its peak. He is more famous than the dead Guangming, and is about to break through the cultivation of holy Wonderland. "OK." Chen Shaofeng agreed without hesitation. These are the choices of these light source families, and Chen Shaofeng will not refuse. These guys are not human anyway. Soon, saiguang boarded the challenge arena and brought great confidence to the surrounding light source families. The decline caused by Guangming''s death was swept away. "Saiguang! Saiguang!" The people of the light source family under the stage shouted cheers for saiguang. Saiguang is stronger and more famous than Guangming. The people believe that he can win. As for Chen Shaofeng? I will lose this time! How can a mere human race be comparable to their noble family? "Come on, let''s do it!" Sai Guang seemed free and easy to drink to Chen Shaofeng. Since the other party has to die, Chen Shaofeng can only do it. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. With a whoosh, Chen Shaofeng disappeared from his place, and in the blink of an eye he had approached saiguang. Saiguang has always been very vigilant, and some know that Chen Shaofeng is very fast. But when Chen Shaofeng really stood in front of him as an opponent, Sai Guang realized how strong this human being was. A cold chill surged into saiguang''s heart. Seeing Chen Shaofeng attacking with a gun, saiguang had only one idea in his mind, that is, dodge! Be sure to avoid it! Unexpectedly, at this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s figure turned into four, and then into eight. "What..." Sai Guang was shocked and turned pale. He couldn''t see which one was Chen Shaofeng. Purple dragon dance! Chen Shaofeng''s figure approached saiguang quickly, and was close in the blink of an eye. Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! The sound of the purple dragon gun cutting through the air seemed to have echoed in his brain. "Wait! I recognize..." Sai Guang shouted quickly and was about to say the word "admit defeat". At that moment, Chen Shaofeng''s attack had fallen. "Ah ah!!!" In the scream of saiguang, Chen Shaofeng completely destroyed the former! Turn it into ash! Saiguang lost!! The scene was silent. A moment later, the people of the light source family began to talk quietly. "Seguang... Seguang is dead?" "Really dead! This human not only killed Guangming, but also saiguang." "How ferocious... It''s the first time I''ve seen human beings. How powerful?" "That''s amazing! This human is so powerful. Can he actually hide his accomplishments?" The scene was gradually discussed, and the people of the light source family couldn''t believe the fact that Chen Shaofeng won. In their opinion, Chen Shaofeng''s victory in the first game is already a miraculous victory. How can there be a second victory? Why? Of course, these reckless people don''t know. In the face of an enemy who knows nothing, he is willing to gamble his life in order to obtain the false name of the so-called hero. If there is a plot, it''s easy to say, but no matter what Chen Shaofeng thinks, these light source families are one muscle. So you still want to fight the Terrans? It''s good not to kill the family now. Chen Shaofeng killed two geniuses of the light source family. Although he may be hostile to the light source family, so what? The strong are never provoked by others. Guangming and saiguang, two light sources, naturally have to pay a certain price if they want to win fame from themselves. Chen Shaofeng must kill them. Chapter 1687 Mann was so angry that he went back to the main city to report. A moment later, Mann returned to the main city. The Lord of the holy city is not the highest authority, but similar to a manager. Mann''s superior was a light source to Wonderland, named Songyi. At the moment, Songyi is floating on a water surface and seems to be resting. Songyi exudes a strong smell of Wonderland, which makes man willing to surrender in the bottom of his heart. This is the nature of the light source family. In the face of the strong, the light source family will be willing to respect from the bottom of their heart. If it''s a foreign race, it''s different. It''ll be the enemy. After seeing Songyi, Mann hurried forward and said respectfully, "Lord Songyi." When Songyi saw Mann, she said, "has the matter been solved? Has it been done as I said?" "This... Lord Songyi, this Chen Shaofeng is really hateful. He not only killed our two compatriots, but also justified himself. You know, this is our territory!" Mann said angrily. "So you didn''t do what I said? I told you clearly to be friendly to this human named Chen Shaofeng." Song Yi said. "But... He''s too much. He''s just a cultivation in paradise." Mann retorted. Although Song Yi is more powerful, if it is not to the extent of life and death struggle in the arena, he will refute it at ordinary times. When Songyi heard what Erman said, she just sighed: "you... Are still infected by other people. You are emotional and are most likely to lose our interests." "You think he is a friar in fairyland, so you underestimate him, right?" Song Yi said again. "It''s natural. It''s just a cultivation achievement at the peak of a fairyland. Even if there is a magic weapon around the body, what''s it? I''m afraid I can get rid of him just by taking action, but adults don''t want me to do so. I''m probably worried about our friendship with the human race." Elman smiled. Songyi just shook her head. Mann wondered: "do you think that with my strength, I can''t help this boy? You know, I''m a cultivation in the peak of the holy fairyland, and I''m about to break through to the fairyland." "I don''t mean that," Song Yi said. "The adult means..." Mann was more confused. "Let''s not talk about our friendship with the Terran. Even if Chen Shaofeng dies, the Terran won''t care about him, because he doesn''t have any background at all." "What''s more, you think highly of his accomplishments. He was just promoted to the peak of Wu fairyland some time ago." Song Yi said. "What? He''s just a friar at the peak of wufairyland?" Mann was surprised. "Yes." Song Yi nodded. "In that case, it''s easier to surpass him with my cultivation?" Mann said again. "No, you haven''t seen his accomplishments until now. Obviously, you are by no means his opponent. If you fight for life and death, you will only be killed by him." Song Yi said. "Lord Songyi, you''ve told me too much. Can this Chen Shaofeng beat me across two big boundaries? That''s just a joke?" Mann smiled. "This is not a joke. Chen Shaofeng is the elite of the human elite. This is by no means empty words. Let alone you, I''m afraid even I am not his opponent." Song Yi said. "Lord Songyi! How can you not even be an opponent?!" Mann looked incredulous. "This is indeed the case. According to the information from the outside world, Chen Shaofeng has the strength to defeat the three fairyland demon families. I''m afraid his real strength is above the virtual realm." Song Yi sighed. "This... This... How is this possible!" Mann couldn''t believe the fact. At this time, Mann''s nature was exposed. Like other light source people, he was unwilling to admit the strength of each other. Not only man, but also Songyi. Songyi is always unwilling to believe that Chen Shaofeng is stronger than herself. If she admits it, it will be equivalent to sweeping the floor of their dignity. Speaking of the Terran, I had a festival with their family before. "As you said, Lord Songyi, Chen Shaofeng is just a cultivation of Wu fairyland, not even heaven fairyland! It may be the limit to defeat me. How can he be your opponent?!" Mann''s tone seemed very incredible. "Alas... I don''t want to believe that our light source family is so natural. I''m afraid we are only willing to believe that we are wrong when we die." "If we all think we are right until we die, it may be much better than now. The current illuminant family is a race that is no better than now, willing to be mediocre... Degenerate in this so-called holy land of time and space." Songyi sighed. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what happened in the main city of the holy city. He just feels that the light source people here don''t welcome foreigners. Especially for himself, Chen Shaofeng has personally felt what a drop of water falls into the oil pan. But Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t intend to live here for a long time. As long as he takes away the space-time inheritance in the land of divine origin, Chen Shaofeng will leave. The inn can''t go back. After the news spread, Chen Shaofeng''s reputation in the holy land of time and space is very poor. Anyway, Chen Shaofeng didn''t put the salute in the inn. He always put his articles in his storage bag. Although it is not popular, Chen Shaofeng holds a keepsake of inheritance, and the place of divine origin can be accessed at will. Chen Shaofeng simply lived in the place of divine origin. There are many illuminant bodies of illuminant families who live in the Dharma array in the place of divine source for enlightenment, and some do not leave for a long time. The number of people entering the land of divine origin is limited, so there are not many light source families in the land of divine origin, less than 100 at best. The land of the source of God is very vast, and many people can live there. After Chen Shaofeng came to the first Dharma array, he immediately conducted an investigation. However, he just glanced at it and directly turned to another Dharma array. This makes some light sources around sneer. "Look, Chen Shaofeng is coming." "Want to get the space-time inheritance left by our ancestors? It''s a dream." "He killed Guangming and saiguang, and the ancient god will punish him sooner or later." "Killing our companions of the light source family is to fall into hell. What a pity." Many light sources curse Chen Shaofeng and don''t think that the mystery of space-time inheritance will be solved by him. These light sources are equivalent to the elite of the light source family. They have a certain talent and have a more arrogant attitude. These words are not hidden, as if they were deliberately said to him, and Chen Shaofeng listens to them in his ears. Chapter 1689 Chen Shaofeng has not been disturbed by these words. How can elephants quarrel with mole ants? If you argue with them, Chen Shaofeng''s brain will consume some. He doesn''t want to waste time on these fools. If there really is one who doesn''t have eyes to hinder him, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t suggest killing one or two to solve the problem. According to the clues on the inheritance keepsake, Chen Shaofeng believes that the inheritance of time and space is one of the 10000 Dharma arrays and altars. However, this inheritance is so well hidden that no light source family has obtained it for so long. Of course, it is also possible that some light source families have obtained them, but they have not made much noise because of the inheritance of time and space. There is a rule in the place of divine origin, that is, you can''t be close to other people within 100 meters, or you will bear the consequences. Three days later. Chen Shaofeng found an inconspicuous anomaly. It is a time Dharma array. In the land of divine origin, it is an insignificant one in the time-space type Dharma array. There are thousands of Dharma arrays of this type in the land of God source, but this one gives Chen Shaofeng a different feeling. Intuition told him that this time array has the ability to reverse time and space. However, if you want to use this time Dharma array to reverse time and space, I''m afraid even the friars in the realm of God and man can''t do it. At present, this time array is only used by the light source family as a slow time array. Its consumption is very high. For various reasons, this array is not very useful. "I use the ability of mountain and sea map, so I may be able to urge the space-time reversal ability of the Dharma array..." Chen Shaofeng began to try. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was something close to his vigilance. It was a light source at the peak of heaven fairyland, named aoyan. "Hey, human, don''t waste your time. It''s impossible to open the space-time inheritance of our ancestors with your goods, ha ha..." Aoyan came to Chen Shaofeng mainly to attack him and frustrate his prestige. As for the rules of the land of God? As an aristocrat of the illuminant family, aoyan can violate these rules occasionally. Recently, Chen Shaofeng has become famous. Aoyan is one of the light source families who are not satisfied. In these three days, aoyan tried to provoke Chen Shaofeng, but the latter was stunned and didn''t make a sound! No matter what he said, Chen Shaofeng just didn''t respond! This has greatly increased Austria''s confidence. In his opinion, the so-called Chen Shaofeng is nothing more than that. Maybe the killing of Guangming and saiguang is just a rumor! Maybe Guangming and saiguang were too useless, so they died. Aoyan has always hoped to kill Chen Shaofeng and spread his fame throughout the holy land of time and space. At that time, he will be a great hero. After three days of trial, aoyan has determined that Chen Shaofeng is definitely not so powerful. How can a strong man allow others to provoke? Many light sources around also looked at it with a smile and felt that Chen Shaofeng was in trouble. The forces behind aoyan are not small. Chen Shaofeng is obviously worse. However, Chen Shaofeng just disdains to argue with mole ants, so he has been lazy. However, the aoyan still came to hinder him. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t like to be disturbed by fools at critical moments. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes fell on aoyan. Ao Yan was stunned and immediately noticed Chen Shaofeng''s killing intention. He smiled and said, "why? You still want to fight me? You counsellor, I scolded you for not answering for three days..." Boom! Chen Shaofeng punched out and directly smashed the light source body called aoyan into pieces! Aoyan didn''t even know how he died, so he turned into a grain of light and died completely. Chen Shaofeng killed aoyan, which surprised the surrounding light source elite. "Aoyan is dead! This Chen Shaofeng killed another companion of our family!" "Damn... Is there no hero to stop him?" "It''s stupid of this aoyan to take the initiative to die..." "Don''t mess with Chen Shaofeng. It''s hard to be a hero." "Aoyan is too stupid. It''s a typical one tendon type." The elite of the light source family talked one after another. Although they were amazed at Chen Shaofeng''s ferocity, they didn''t want to help aoyan speak. It''s mainly because aoyan violated the rules of the place of divine origin. When others understand, they can''t interfere casually, not to mention that aoyan is close to Chen Shaofeng. There is also internal competition in the light source family. The death of aoyan makes many light source elites secretly happy. At the same time, the elite of the light source family also realized that Chen Shaofeng was really strong and that ordinary goods could not defeat him. Chen Shaofeng killed aoyan and immediately attracted several light source Shenwei in the place of Shenyuan. "What''s going on?!" A light source God guard looked at aoyan''s body and scolded Chen Shaofeng. "This guy is getting in my way. I''ll kill him if I''m not careful." Chen Shaofeng''s tone is flat, as if he just killed a mole ant. "What are you talking about?! you murderer!" several light source guards looked very angry. "Hmm? Do you want to fight me?" Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng said so, and the light source guards immediately hesitated. As divine guards, they are not good to say anything for aoyan. After all, this guy took the initiative to provoke. Chen Shaofeng understands in the time Dharma array. Aoyan approaches Chen Shaofeng without permission. This is a big taboo. Chen Shaofeng attacked aoyan. There was no problem with the rules, but killing aoyan in this way simply didn''t pay attention to their light source divine guards. For Chen Shaofeng''s disregard, the light source Shenwei is very angry. "What''s going on?" At this time, another light source appeared. The light source guards saluted immediately: "Lord Songli." "What are you doing? How can you treat your guests like this?" Song Li said with an ugly face. The light source guards looked puzzled. This is human. Of course, they should reject him. "I''m also surprised. According to the rules of the place of divine origin, others are not allowed to enter a certain range of the enlightenment at will, otherwise they will bear the consequences. Is it because I''ve exceeded the time limit?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Song Li. "Why did you kill Mr. aoyan?" the light source Shenwei made a moral condemnation of Chen Shaofeng without hesitation. "Bastard! Get back quickly!" Song Li scolded the light source Shenwei. The light source Shenwei was very surprised. I didn''t expect Song Li to say so. They just made things difficult for the alien, so they wouldn''t scold them like that. Song Li scolded in her heart: "these fools think that this human really doesn''t dare to do it to you?! even if it is the light source God guard, he will kill it!" After the light source Shenwei left, Song Li apologized to Chen Shaofeng and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen, my men have a bad brain. Please forgive them." Chapter 1690 "You know they have bad brains?" Chen Shaofeng said. "This..." Song Li didn''t know how to answer. Songli also thinks that the brains of other light sources are not very good, but how can he say it clearly on this occasion? If you admit it, it is definitely a stain on him and will affect his future. If you deny it, you are lying in front of Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, Song Li can only choose silence. "The matter has been settled, so I''ll go first." Song Li smiled and left. Song Li walked very fast for fear that Chen Shaofeng would stop him. Chen Shaofeng ignored it and continued to check the time array. Song Li returned to his post. He looked at Chen Shaofeng from a distance and felt mixed in his heart. Earlier, Chen Shaofeng said frankly that they were not good at thinking. Although Songli was dissatisfied, he was convinced. But in any case, such words are taboo in the family and must not be spoken lightly. After all, this is a map gun. I can''t say! However, Song Li also understands what Chen Shaofeng really means. He is directly saying that most light source families are fools. This is the fact. From childhood, most of the children of the illuminant family have been practicing martial arts, cultivating, etc... there are not many words to read. Knowledge about making magic weapons and tools is even less popular, which leads to the fact that most of the light source families are Wufu. Those who can solve problems by force will never use their mouths. Although the martial spirit of the light source family makes the light source family strong for a while, after it is down, it can no longer rise. They say that the Guangyuan clan has a bad brain, and Songli is unconvinced. If they have a bad brain, they just learn too much martial arts, which is the side effect of going too far. He was going to refute Chen Shaofeng, but he couldn''t say anything in the end. "I am an ancient illuminant and one of the top ten strong races. Now I have fallen into such a situation and am despised by small humans. Alas..." Song Li sighed. Songli is well aware of the shortcomings of the illuminant family, but he can''t make up for it. The problem of light source family has not been changed since ancient times. Songli is really powerful. As for human power? Songli is not very clear. At least Song Li knows that many human beings are actually mediocre. They are lazy, greedy and do not speak of righteousness... It is incredible that human beings once at the bottom of the world are now the strongest race in the five Avenue region. Song Li doesn''t understand how these garbage like humans have become so powerful as they are now? "Maybe it''s because the Terrans are lucky. They have five heavenly emperors and force them to crush other ethnic groups. Our light source family may not be as good as the five heavenly emperors, but it must be better than the whole Terran." Songli''s heart emerged a lot of confidence. In Song Li''s opinion, the upper limit of their light source family individuals may not be as good as the Terran, but in terms of groups, they must be better than the Terran! "What is Chen Shaofeng doing?" Song Li looked at Chen Shaofeng in the distance and found that this guy was groping in the time array. "Does he think that there is space-time inheritance in that time Dharma array? It''s impossible. Our light source family has studied that time Dharma array for thousands of generations. It''s a middle and lower level Dharma array in the land of God source. It''s not good-looking, although there are some rumors..." Song Li smiled in her heart and thought that Chen Shaofeng was stupid. Sure enough, except the five heavenly emperors, the rest of the Terran are mediocre waste. Song Li sat down with a smile, picked up a photon fruit and threw it into her mouth, waiting to see Chen Shaofeng embarrass. However, at this moment, a space gate in the time array was opened! Song Li was stupid on the spot! "What''s the situation?! that, that?!" Song Li looked at it incredulously. Not only the song pear, many light sources in the land of God are stupid. In the time law array, a space gate is opened?! This is a phenomenon never seen in the land of God! "What''s that?! there''s a space gate in the time array?!" "It''s impossible!! where is the inheritance of time and space?!" "The inheritance of time and space is mine! No one is allowed to rob me!" "Kill that Chen Shaofeng! Take away the inheritance of time and space! Come on!" Because of the opening of the space gate, the light source body of the whole God source land is crazy. This is the super inheritance left by the strongest of their light source family! If you can get it, you can fly to the sky!! Chen Shaofeng, who is closest to the space gate, is undoubtedly the object of siege by the light sources. All the light sources present rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Song Li was stupid directly, but he immediately reacted with the cultivation of holy Wonderland. "Chen Shaofeng, I''m not an opponent. I have to inform Lord Songyi... No! I should inform Lord Guangyuan!!" Songli had this idea in her heart. Then, in full view of the public, Chen Shaofeng walked into the space gate, and the next moment the space gate closed immediately. All the fast-moving light sources were stopped outside the space gate and stood in the time array looking at each other. Chen Shaofeng has entered the space gate. He must accept the inheritance of time and space! They were shut out like drowning dogs. No, it''s too polite to say it''s a drowning dog. It''s the owner and family of the house. They''re all locked out! This is the space-time inheritance left by their ancestors! It fell into the hands of Chen Shaofeng, a human being?! What did the ancestors think?! Even if it''s cheap for foreigners, don''t give it to them?! After Chen Shaofeng entered the space gate, he didn''t know what was happening outside. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay attention to the guys of the light source family. The only thing to be vigilant about is the highest level of the light source family. Now he has entered the space of space-time inheritance. With the holding of inheritance keepsake, he is qualified to inherit. If he inherits the inheritance afterwards, the light source family outside will not let him go easily. It can be said that when Chen Shaofeng entered the holy land of time and space, he was the enemy of the whole illuminant family! "According to the information I got just now, this is the place of time and space inheritance." Chen Shaofeng looked around. Just now, Chen Shaofeng checked the time Dharma array in the land of divine origin in order to open the door of this space. The opening conditions of this space gate are very meticulous. The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to open. Based on Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation at the peak of Wu fairyland, he must at least have the strength to reach the peak of fairyland in order to reach the standard of opening the inheritance of time and space. Chen Shaofeng''s abilities all reached the standard and greatly exceeded it. Finally, Chen Shaofeng applied the skill of time tracing and obtained some incomplete problems, which opened the puzzle and then opened the door to space. Chapter 1691 "Eh? There are traces?" Chen Shaofeng found traces left by other light sources in the space inherited by time and space. This should be the "person" who entered the inheritance of time and space earlier than him. "It seems that I''m not the first one to come in. Maybe this inheritance is only a type that can take away part of it." Chen Shaofeng secretly said in his heart. Chen Shaofeng continued to move forward. This inheritance space is a long corridor, surrounded by darkness. The darkness in front of me seemed boundless and could not see the end. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng ushered in a room. The room appeared very abrupt and stood out in the dark. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much and went straight into the room. The first thing I saw was snow-white. This is a monotonous white room with a table in the center. There was a pile of fragments scattered on the table. Chen Shaofeng tried to open the door of the exit, but was prompted not to break the door by force, otherwise he would be disqualified from inheritance. So Chen Shaofeng set his eyes on the fragments of the table. The fragments on the table seem to be the remains of some object. They are completely out of shape and can''t see what they were originally. These fragments are almost powdery and can''t be assembled at all. However, for Chen Shaofeng, this level is not difficult. Chen Shaofeng put his hand on the table and felt immortal power. ¡ª¡ªTime goes back! Chen Shaofeng uses time magic, which is one of the skills he learned from the ancient gods. Many of the super inheritance are linked. Chen Shaofeng uses the skills learned in the inheritance of ancient gods perfectly at the moment. After using space-time backtracking, Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan has been greatly consumed! A moment later, the debris recovered and turned out to be a round key. This round key looks strange, but it has no special ability. This key can open the door of this room and let Chen Shaofeng lead to the next level. Using the round key, Chen Shaofeng opened the door and went to the second pass. After walking out of the door, Chen Shaofeng was greeted by Linglang full of stairs. This is a strange space. In addition to the door behind Chen Shaofeng, the surrounding space is twisted and strange. These stairs are messy and dazzling, with a pile of gates above them. These gates seem endless and confusing. There is no doubt that this is also a test of time attainments. If you fail, I''m afraid you will fail even if the first pass passes by. Although I don''t know if there is a time limit for this inheritance, Chen Shaofeng guesses that there is. Perhaps inadvertently, I have consumed a lot of time. ¡ª¡ªTime goes back! Chen Shaofeng uses the same skills again to crack the level. Sure enough, just like the last time, all the stairs began to piece together independently. A moment later, a straight ladder appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. At the top of the stairs is a huge light door. Chen Shaofeng stepped up the stairs and continued to move forward. Before and after arriving at the light facade, Chen Shaofeng found that he still needed to use the round key to get in. After entering the light door, Chen Shaofeng came to a white room again. The white room is very vast, almost as big as the land of God. It is worth mentioning that there is one more enemy in this level. The other party seems to be a light source family, but in Chen Shaofeng''s perception, the other party seems to have no intelligence and is very weak. When things go wrong, there will be demons. "Ha ha..." When Chen Shaofeng came here, the light source body showed a space-time skill. ¡ª¡ªTime travel. The body of the light source body began to twist and seemed to be entering another space. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be surprised. He knows what this level is. He wants to grasp the light source body! The skills displayed by this light source body are a super skill of space-time class known to Chen Shaofeng - space-time shuttle! It is said that monks who have mastered this skill can travel through time and space at will and go to other worlds. But in fact, this skill is not so powerful, but at least it can move and transfer wantonly within a certain space. If this guy runs to other places and Chen Shaofeng wants to catch it again, it will be difficult. Chen Shaofeng shot immediately! ¡ª¡ªTime goes back! It''s the same skill again. Eat fresh all over the sky! Sure enough, when the light source body planning to travel through time and space was ready to leave this space, half of the body was stuck. Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared in front of the light source and grabbed its head. Originally, Chen Shaofeng had some precautions, but later he found that the light source body was really weak, not a disguise. After being caught by Chen Shaofeng, the light source body seemed to admit its fate and didn''t move. Chen Shaofeng captured it and fell to the ground. Then, Chen Shaofeng used his investigative magic to investigate this guy. It turned out that there was a key in this guy''s body. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng caught it early, otherwise this level would be in trouble. In this way, Chen Shaofeng passed through the customs all the way and tried his best to use the skill of time back. Finally, Chen Shaofeng broke through all the barriers and came to the final place of space-time inheritance. Here, it''s dark and there''s nothing. Chen Shaofeng uses the key. After entering here, he first sees a light ball. In this light sphere, information is stored. It seems that it has been waiting for the arrival of others. After Chen Shaofeng came here, Guangqiu spoke. "Later, you can come here to prove that you have obtained at least one super inheritance." "All super inheritance is not entirely a straight line, and what is connected in the end may not be the end." "You are very lucky. In my space-time inheritance, there is a super inheritance true story leading to the end." "However, if you want to get real super inheritance, you must get other super inheritance." "I am the strongest of the light source family. I have practiced for countless times. Now I am almost invincible in this world, but I am still not the strongest life." "During this period, I pursued countless things, but eventually they all disappeared in front of me." "The survival of life can only depend on your personal ability. Your strength does not mean the strength of your relatives, friends and companions." "In the long river of time, unknowingly, I am the only one left around. They have long passed away." "Immortality is actually just a beginning. After that, there will be an endless future." "In this long future, my relatives, friends and companions die one by one." "Although I have tried my best to help them, I still can''t survive this long time." Chapter 1692 "In the final analysis, they are too weak. Instead of helping them, I gave them something they shouldn''t have. It''s like a cub gaining the power of God, which is disastrous for other lives." "Up to now, my noumenon seems to be dead. Although I have obtained an eternal life, I have no eternal time and stop here." "Although you are human, you are no different from other lives in my eyes." "This is my gift to you and the real inheritance of time and space inheritance. Take it... I hope you can move towards real eternity." With that, the light ball dissipated completely. Several memories floated in front of Chen Shaofeng and were completely absorbed by him. Chen Shaofeng has obtained the space-time inheritance! In addition to the inheritance of time and space, the time Dharma array. At this moment, a large group of light sources are guarding the time array, waiting for the emergence of Chen Shaofeng. "Song Li, did you watch him go in with your own eyes?" a light source body of virtual spirit cultivation said to Song Li in a flat tone. "Yes, sir," Song Li replied quickly. This time, it really made a big deal. Almost the entire high-level of space-time holy land has come here!! The light source in front of us is the superior of Songli. The original superior of Songli was Songyi. Now Songyi is standing in the back with a low bow. She is not qualified to speak at all. Songli has been promoted directly because she has witnessed Chen Shaofeng''s entry into space-time inheritance. She has no worries about her future. Of course, these light sources in the virtual realm are only middle and high-level, and the real high-level of the light source family has not been present yet. The light source bodies in the virtual realm talked and worried about the arrival of the strongest in the holy land of time and space. If those three guys come here, they, who are the cultivation of virtual God, may not even have porridge to drink! Who doesn''t know that Chen Shaofeng is just a friar in martial fairyland. Any light source present can kill him like a worm! After a while, three powerful and incomparable breath appeared in the land of God source!! This makes the light source bodies in the virtual spirit realm feel low. What shouldn''t have come is finally coming! A group of light sources in the virtual spirit realm, as well as Songli and other light sources, immediately bowed their heads and dared not make a sound. Three light sources appear in the time array. These three light sources have the cultivation of God and man! They are the actual controllers of the holy land of time and space! One of them is the light source God! It is the true God in the holy land of time and space! "See God," the light sources said in unison. "No need to be polite." the light source God waved his hand at will. Seeing this, the light sources immediately got up, and then said, "see the light source brave and the light source sage." The two light sources behind the light source God nodded slightly. The three light sources are the light source God, the light source brave and the light source sage. The three light sources are led by the light source God, and the other two are slightly weaker than the light source God. All this is the result of strength. A light source God alone is enough to crush the holy land of time and space! The light source brave and the light source sage are the strong in the holy land of time and space, but even if they are united, they are not the opponent of the light source God at all. Because of this, the light source brave and the light source sage obey the light source God, which is their martial spirit. The light source brave man stepped forward and asked Song Li, "is that what you saw with your own eyes? Has the inheritance of time and space been opened?" Song Li hurriedly replied, "it''s really what my subordinates saw with their own eyes. Not only my subordinates, but also other young light sources who came to the place of God''s source to understand." "The man named Chen Shaofeng has entered the inheritance of time and space." The sage of the light source immediately said to the God of the light source: "God, do we want to break through again? As long as we catch the human, we will be able to inherit the rest of time and space." The light source God did not speak. The light source brave man glanced at the light sources, then scolded: "what are you still doing here?! get out of here!" The light sources looked hesitant. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. This human is completely a foreign race, and only the cultivation achievements in the peak period of wufairyland are in vain. Why should we listen to you because you are a superior? The greed of the illuminant is no worse than that of the Terran. "The brave man of the light source, although you are a strong man in our holy land of time and space, you can''t do this..." a light source body immediately criticized. "Huh?" The brave man saw it and hit it directly. With a loud bang, the light source body was directly knocked out by the light source brave, and then fell half dead. "Who else is not satisfied?! get out of here!" the brave man scolded. The light sources in the virtual realm dared to be angry but dared not speak. They stared at the light source brave and walked away in dismay. However, not all the light sources in the virtual God environment have gone, and a few close friends of the Lord of light have remained, among them, there is Songli. Song Li stammered: "three adults, I''m of no use, or I''ll go..." The light source God said, "no, you stay." The light source God didn''t say any reason, but Songli didn''t dare to say anything more. Because most of the light sources left, the time array became quiet. Time passed bit by bit. Song Li suffered the most. He only had the cultivation of holy Wonderland, but he didn''t dare to stay with these strong people. If there is a fight at that time, he may have to die. Finally, I don''t know how long it has been, the inheritance of time and space has started again! The space gate is fully unfolded! Chen Shaofeng came out of the. "So many ''people'' are waiting for me?" Chen Shaofeng just smiled. At the same time, the space gate remains open. The light source brave man said happily, "great! This time we don''t have to break through the door by force! Just go in and have a look." The light source sage saw this, but his face was slightly ugly, but he didn''t say anything. He directly followed the light source brave man in. Songli was shocked when she saw this scene. In the information he consulted, there has never been a situation that the space gate will not be closed after it is opened! An ominous premonition surged into Songli''s heart. Intuition told him that this human... Has completely inherited the inheritance of time and space! Light source brave and light source wise, go in quickly and come out quickly. After the light source sage came out, he immediately said to the light source God: "no! God, there is nothing left in the inheritance of time and space, which has been completely inherited!" The brave man scolded: "Damn it! The bastard of our ancestors would rather leave the collection to this alien than give it to us?! damn it!" Chapter 1693 From the remarks of these three light sources, it seems that they have long entered the inheritance of time and space, but they should break through the door by force. The traces seen by Chen Shaofeng in the inheritance of time and space should be left by the God of light source, the sage of light source and the brave of light source. "Why are you so long winded? Mortal bastards, hand over the inheritance of time and space quickly and spare you a small life!" the light source brave man said proudly. The brave man of the light source noticed Chen Shaofeng''s strength from the beginning. It''s worse than mole ants. Talking to him is very flattering. In the eyes of the brave, the low-level life of this martial fairyland should surrender to itself. The servants of the brave are countless. Which one is not stronger than Chen Shaofeng? The light source sage and the light source God also looked at Chen Shaofeng coldly, as if looking at an mole ant. Indeed, Chen Shaofeng''s apparent strength is too much and completely vulnerable. The light source sage even worried that if the light source brave spoke a little louder, Chen Shaofeng would be shocked to death. I''m afraid the space-time inheritance collected at that time would be incomplete. "Oh? What if I don''t hand it in?" Chen Shaofeng said. "If you don''t appreciate something, then you die!" the brave man of the light source immediately shot. The light source turned the brave into a light ball and suddenly shot at Chen Shaofeng. This blow contains the powerful power of God and man! Seeing this, the light source sage exclaimed: "be careful! What if you break him, what about the inheritance of time and space?!" "I know!" the brave man immediately replied, but the momentum still didn''t weaken. According to the truth, even ten friars in the realm of virtual gods have to die with this move alone. Even friars in the realm of God and man must make every effort to defend. But Chen Shaofeng''s choice is to attack each other. Zidi Ba gun formula - shoot the sun! Chen Shaofeng kicked at his feet and attacked the brave man with a purple dragon gun. The brave man didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to have such courage, so he couldn''t help laughing grimly. In the face of opponents who intend to attack, the brave never intend to avoid! Not to mention Chen Shaofeng, who is weaker than himself? Even if some items inherited from time and space are destroyed, the brave should stick to their beliefs. Moreover, even if something happens, it is more than enough to repair the inheritance of time and space by virtue of the ability of the light source God. The next moment, the two collided. The light source God couldn''t help smiling. No matter what he looked at, he wouldn''t think that the light source brave would lose. The light source sage sighed. If the light source brave beat Chen Shaofeng to pieces, he would still have to trouble him to repair it at that time. Boom! Unexpectedly, the light source brave man was defeated by Chen Shaofeng at this moment! The powerful and incomparable impact fell on the brave man again and again, and left a big hole in him. The body of the brave man is constantly collapsing. No matter how he condenses his body, it is of no use. With this single blow, the brave man will end up seriously injured! "Er... No... it''s impossible," the brave man shouted. This scene shocked all the light sources present! The first to bear the brunt of nature is the light source sage and the light source God. The light source sage was shocked, and the light source God was very confused. The light source God murmured: "strange... At that moment, his momentum changed from wufairyland to Shenren? Is it the ability given by the inheritance of time and space?" After a short period of stupidity, the light source sage immediately displays the remote healing magic to treat the light source brave. The light source brave man quickly retreats and stands with the light source sage and the light source God. After fighting with Chen Shaofeng, the light source brave man clearly felt the gap between himself and the other party. This guy is definitely not like the superficial cultivation of Wu fairyland. Chen Shaofeng held the purple dragon gun in his hand and showed a smile on his face. Chen Shaofeng said, "why? Can''t you do this? The so-called brave people are just like this." "Damn... If you hadn''t used a despicable trick, how could I lose? You must have used the magic weapon of your ancestors!" the brave man scolded. "Magic weapon? I inherited from time and space, but I didn''t get any magic weapon." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. "What? What we got..." the light source sage frowned when he heard the information. "The makers of space-time inheritance put the essence of inheritance in one place. Now I have completely inherited it. I haven''t found anything missing. That is to say, what you get in your hands is just debris in inheritance." Chen Shaofeng said. The light source sage and the light source God did not speak, but the light source brave was angry. "Nonsense! Is there any casual thing that can promote us to the realm of God and man?" the brave man retorted loudly. This surprised the light sources of the surrounding virtual spirit realm. "The original rumor is true. The three adults, God, sage and brave, have forcibly broken through the inheritance of time and space and obtained extremely incomplete inheritance, so as to break through the cultivation of God and man." "No wonder, once they didn''t seem to have any background. It''s said that they found a loophole in the inheritance of time and space by chance..." "We are so surprised that the origin of the so-called light source God, light source sage and light source brave is like this!" The light source bodies in the virtual realm talked frantically. Because it was a sound transmission, they were not heard by the light source God. But the discussion of these guys, the light source God does not have to guess what they are thinking. However, it doesn''t matter. The current light source God already has the cultivation of God and human environment. No matter what happens at the lower level, his rule will not be affected. Now the only thing to guard against is Chen Shaofeng, who has obtained the inheritance of time and space. This human holds the inheritance of time and space. God knows whether he can give full play to the strength of his ancestors. The light source God whispered to the light source brave man: "Lao Mang, what happened just now? This boy''s cultivation will be empty. How could you lose to him?" The light source God did not despise Chen Shaofeng. From the beginning, he was highly vigilant against this human being. Since this human being can be recognized by his ancestors and inherited in time and space, it definitely has a strong card. As always, the light source brave only knew to roll with hard strength, and as a result, they were immediately hit head-on by Chen Shaofeng. Lao mang is the nickname of the light source brave. He hurriedly whispered back: "Lao yuan, I don''t know, but the power he just erupted has indeed reached the level of God and man. I doubt it is a magic weapon!" The light source God stopped talking, and so did he. Chapter 1694 After all, before Chen Shaofeng went in, he was just a friar in wufairyland. How can he come out of the inheritance of time and space, and even Lao Mang in shenrenjing is not his opponent? The more you think about it, the light source God secretly resents his ancestors. Such a powerful magic weapon should be handed over to foreigners. It''s really stupid not to think about his own children and grandchildren? The light source God was indifferent to Chen Shaofeng and said, "give us the magic weapon left by our ancestors." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help saying, "I said that there is no magic weapon in the inheritance of time and space, but there are other things. Do you want to know?" The light source sage hurriedly asked, "what is it?" "Hehe, what is worth mentioning is your ancestor. Let me spare your life." Chen Shaofeng said. The light source God, the wise and the brave were stunned at what they said, and then they couldn''t help but get angry. Just by virtue of the humans in wuwonderland?! "Of course, I''m not unconditional. If you let me engrave the slave seal, I can spare your life." Chen Shaofeng smiled. This condition is too harsh, and almost no one will go back and promise, not to mention the transcendent strongman of the light source God? This man has made it clear that he will never stop! "Kill him." the light source God gave an order. Although Chen Shaofeng seems to have the strength of the realm of God and man for the time being because of magic weapons, there are three of them! This is the light source of the cultivation of the three gods and men. It has been called the peak cultivation of the five Avenue region. No one is afraid of anyone except the five heavenly emperors. The light source God, the light source sage and the wounded light source brave attacked Chen Shaofeng. The light source body of the surrounding virtual divine realm is also very surprised. As three big people in the divine human realm, Chen Shaofeng, who has only martial fairyland, chose to fight in groups? There are so many light sources here. In case the light source God feels embarrassed afterwards, the light sources are very worried about whether they can go back alive afterwards. Because of the war between the two sides, the light sources retreated a long distance to avoid being affected. The aftermath of the battle alone frightened them. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng alone blocked the attack of the light source God, the light source sage and the light source brave! "He really has this ability..." the light source sage was shocked. Previously, he also wondered why the light source brave were so poor and beaten like this by Chen Shaofeng. Now, the light source sage knows what kind of pressure the light source brave bear before. Chen Shaofeng, who seems to have only the cultivation of Wu fairyland, is simply a human monster. His combat effectiveness is so powerful that he can''t believe it! Chen Shaofeng''s first target is not the brave. The light source brave man has been injured. Although he has been treated by the light source sage, he has not cured many injuries. If you choose him as the primary target, Chen Shaofeng will have the upper hand in a short time. However, such a big flaw cannot be seen by the light source God. The light source brave is just a bait. As long as Chen Shaofeng attacks him, he will be attacked by the light source God and the light source sage immediately. Not to mention the light source God''s character, at least they are the cultivation of God''s human realm! It was the first time that Chen Shaofeng fought with his opponent in the realm of God and man. Once, fighting with the enemies of God and man was an illusion. Now it has become a reality. If you take the wrong step, you will be doomed. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Several Purple Dragon shadows were released from the purple dragon gun and attacked the light source God. The light source God snorted coldly and released a light beam. The light beam was divided into three beam rays, which directly destroyed the three purple dragon virtual shadows that rushed in front of him. The light source sage threw up an invisible hand and directly extinguished the virtual shadow of a purple dragon in front of him. Unexpectedly, the purple dragon virtual shadow came back from the dead, condensed again and attacked the light source sage again! The light source sage was surprised. He didn''t expect this thing to have such tenacious vitality. Fortunately, at this time, the light source God arrived in time to destroy the purple dragon''s virtual shadow. And the brave face the crisis of life and death! The purple dragon virtual shadow that attacked him earlier has been transformed into three! The light source brave man desperately dodged and waited for the rescue of the light source God. Just as the light source God came, the three purple dragons exploded with a sound of virtual shadow. The blast wave of the explosion hit the brave man, rippling the surface of his defense layer. But the power of shock finally fell on the brave. At this moment, the brave can clearly feel that their vitality is being weakened! If he goes on like this, he will die! Seeing this, the God of the light source quickly pops up a light layer to cover the brave man of the light source. Light source the brave stay in the light layer, which is protected from the shock wave. "Lao yuan! Thank you!" said the brave man. "Lao Mang, you and Lao Zhi step back. I thought you could play a restraining role. I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful." the light source God said. "Oh, that''s all I have to do." the sage sighed. After fighting with Chen Shaofeng, he has felt a huge gap. In this way, only the light source God faces Chen Shaofeng alone. "Come on." the light source God said with high spirit. Although the light source God realized that Chen Shaofeng was indeed a strong man, he was still not his opponent. This is his confidence in God! He is not the street gangster he used to be! ¡ª¡ªLight source power! Light source God shows his talents and skills. A lot of light condensed on him, making the whole body of the light source God more solid. Soon, the light source body of the light source God showed the appearance of human beings and the outline of human beings. ¡ª¡ªLight source fist! The light source god suddenly burst up and suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. His fist contains the power of space and time, which distorts space. Facing the full attack of the light source God, Chen Shaofeng chose to fight back without hesitation. Zidi Ba gun formula - time and space are broken! Two spatiotemporal skills collide with each other. In full view of the public, Chen Shaofeng has the upper hand! "What?!" the light source God was surprised. He struggled to resist the impact of rolling space, but was gradually swallowed up by the force of space cracks. It was as if it was nibbling at his body, and the body of the light source God disappeared bit by bit. At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng had approached the light source God and shot him in the chest. A loud explosion sounded, and the light source God was immediately knocked out by this huge force. Chapter 1695 Boom The light source God hit the ground, which made the whole place of God tremble violently. A moment later, the smoke dispersed and the light source God stood up from the ground with difficulty. Although seemingly unimpeded, in fact, after being hit by Chen Shaofeng, the God of light source also suffered a lot of damage. Just standing, the light source God felt that his feet were floating and dizzy. He endured his headache and searched for Chen Shaofeng''s figure. "Damn... Where has he gone?" the light source God stood up and found that Chen Shaofeng had disappeared. Chen Shaofeng has the upper hand and will never escape. He must be ready to kill! A chill suddenly surged into the heart of God. Boom! Boom! Boom! Chen Shaofeng left several shadows and used his shooting skills. Almost at the same time, the tip of the purple dragon gun fell on the God of the light source, the sage of the light source and the brave of the light source. A shadow of Chen Shaofeng hit the brave man with a purple dragon gun. The light source brave man was hurt and hurt. He was almost killed by Chen Shaofeng! Fell to the ground and became a muddy mass of light. The sage of the light source showed his defense magic at the first time, but in an instant, another virtual shadow of Chen Shaofeng broke through the defense, seriously injured and fell next to the brave man of the light source. As for the light source God, Chen Shaofeng uses his own noumenon to launch an attack. If it''s just a shadow attack, you can''t defeat the light source God. Although the light source God has reached the current intensity by relying on some incomplete inheritance of time and space inheritance, his talent is also extremely excellent. The light source God tried to attack each other, but he was directly smashed by Chen Shaofeng. The light source God fell to the ground and almost lost his fighting ability, but he didn''t lose consciousness. Once you lose consciousness, you may fall into a worse situation than death! In a blink of an eye, the light source God, the light source sage and the light source brave were completely defeated! Such an abrupt result makes the surrounding light sources incredible. The battle between Chen Shaofeng and Lord Guangyuan lasted very short, I''m afraid it lasted less than half a minute. "These... Three holy light God adults, all lost?" "It''s going to change! It''s going to change! Lord Chen Shaofeng, who has inherited the inheritance of time and space, will rule the holy land of time and space!" Chen Shaofeng''s incomparable strength shocked the high-level of the light source family and immediately changed their attitude. For a moment, all the top leaders of the light source family turned against the water. All the light source families who originally accused Chen Shaofeng turned to Chen Shaofeng''s command, but accused the God of light source, the sage of light source and the brave of light source. All this is because Chen Shaofeng is so strong that he can''t even beat the God of light source. Then no one in the holy land of time and space can cure him? I''m afraid the holy land of time and space will change hands today! What''s more, the attitude of the God of light source, the sage of light source and the brave of light source are also very obvious. This is definitely an endless attitude. Now the light source God, the light source sage and the light source brave have been seriously injured. Although all the people present are the light source body of the virtual God realm, there is no problem killing them if they work together Feeling the sinister eyes around, the light source God sighed: "I didn''t expect to die today. I regret it!" "Then you''ll regret it." Chen Shaofeng killed the killer. The purple dragon spear pierced into the light source God''s body and killed it in an instant. The light source God became a grain of light and died. "Lao yuan!!" the wise and brave of Guangyuan shouted with grief. "What''s the hurry? It''s your turn." Chen Shaofeng started again, and the purple dragon gun pierced the life core of the light source sage and the light source brave one after another. The light source sage and the light source brave also died. After all this, Chen Shaofeng was greeted by a group of people nodding and bowing. "Lord Chen Shaofeng? Are you interested in the holy land of time and space? I am willing to serve you forever!" "From now on, our holy land of time and space will follow you! Just say what you want!" "There are still many treasures in the house of the light source God. We''ll bring them to you now..." All the light sources in the virtual spirit realm can''t wait to show their loyalty to Chen Shaofeng. They don''t know that they think Chen Shaofeng has carved a slave seal. Songli looked at these great people who used to be high above unbelievably. Did they treat a human alien like this? Is this the result of power? The strength of the light source God is not as good as Chen Shaofeng. Because greed blinded his eyes, he was finally killed by Chen Shaofeng. After listening, Chen Shaofeng was interested: "where is the residence of the light source God, the sage and the brave?" A light source body in the empty spirit state immediately stood up and said, "I am willing to lead the way for Lord Chen Shaofeng." Therefore, Chen Shaofeng followed the light source body of the virtual God realm to the house of the light source God to copy the house. After all, the light source God, the wise and the brave all came for their own heads. Chen Shaofeng had to earn some interest anyway. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng came to the residence of Lord Guangyuan, looted it all and made a windfall. Next, the residence of the light source sage and the light source brave. This is the inside information of the realm of God and man. Chen Shaofeng made a lot of money. Then, Chen Shaofeng was worshipped by the high-level leaders of the light source family in the virtual holy land of time and space, and made a lot of resources. After that, Chen Shaofeng left. After Chen Shaofeng left, the light source families in the holy land of time and space immediately broke out a big war in order to compete for power, but that was all later. Anyway, they are all alien tribes. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about their life and death. After collecting the space-time inheritance, Chen Shaofeng also obtained the clue of the next super inheritance true biography. Inheritance Keepsake is a spear of inheritance, which points to the super inheritance of ancient martial arts. However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know the location of the inheritance of ancient martial arts. It seems that other clues are needed. After obtaining the inheritance of time and space, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and even the light source God of God''s human realm can defeat him. In order to make himself stronger, Chen Shaofeng decided to make a breakthrough in his already stable peak cultivation and reach the real cultivation in paradise. Even when fighting with the light source God, Chen Shaofeng still used the ability of mountain and sea map to enhance his strength, otherwise the battle would not end so easily. "First Jin ascends to heaven and fairyland for cultivation, and then think about improving the ability of mountain and sea map when you have time..." Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. At any time, the mountain and sea map is Chen Shaofeng''s biggest mace. It can be said that even if you lose these super inheritance, it doesn''t matter, but you can''t lose the mountain and sea map! However, the ability of shanhaitu is not easy to improve, and Chen Shaofeng can''t rush. The safest way is to improve your cultivation, or enhance the ability of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. Chapter 1696 Chen Shaofeng returned to Xuanyu city. In the holy land of time and space, Chen Shaofeng seized the property of many light source gods, light source heroes and light source sages. In such a large windfall, there are many things that Chen Shaofeng can''t use. The huge amount of money almost made Chen Shaofeng''s storage bag unable to fit. Fortunately, he bought a higher quality storage bag earlier. After selling some useless items in Xuanyu City, Chen Shaofeng found a restaurant to live in. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng is sitting in a quiet room, running his kung fu. His cultivation has reached the level of great fullness at the peak of Wu fairyland, and he is only one foot away from heaven fairyland. These days, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation has been completely completed. It''s meaningless to keep his cultivation at its peak, so he chose to make a breakthrough. Chen Shaofeng has a strong foundation and the upper limit is far higher than that of ordinary friars in wufairyland, so it is more difficult to break through than other friars. But once we cross that realm, we will usher in a new world. Originally, the quiet room was silent, but because Chen Shaofeng was trying his best to attack the cultivation of heaven fairyland, the quiet room was shaking constantly. This quiet room is not simple. It was rented by Chen Shaofeng at a high cost. The strength here is strong enough to resist the impact of fighting down to wonderland for a period of time. Chen Shaofeng just broke through the cultivation of heaven fairyland, not fighting, so he will never damage the quiet room. But even so, strange tremors continue to appear in the quiet room. A large amount of aura forms an air flow visible to the naked eye and hovers around Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t absorb this aura. The immortal yuan in his body was enough for him to use. Some friars may need to borrow the external force of heaven and earth to advance to heaven and fairyland, but Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need it. He made a breakthrough entirely on his own. Breaking through the great realm is also an understanding. Chen Shaofeng will choose to use his own strength to break through the promotion as much as possible. He has completely completed his cultivation, and this last foot on the door only needs a slight impact from Chen Shaofeng Suddenly, a lot of Reiki began to be rejected by the immortal power in Chen Shaofeng''s body. A strong immortal power shock emerged from Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng is promoted to heaven fairyland! "Finally reached the cultivation of heaven fairyland." Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes, then looked at his hands and slowly clenched his fists. A trace of immortal yuan swam on his fist, as if full of spirituality. Just a while ago, Chen Shaofeng also used Xianyuan with the quality of Wu fairyland to fight against the enemies of zhifairyland, virtual fairyland and even divine and human realm. Thanks to the ability of shanhaitu, he has higher quality Xianyuan. Now, Chen Shaofeng has officially crossed the cultivation of heaven fairyland, and the quality of Xianyuan will be greatly improved in the future. The higher the quality of Xianyuan, the stronger the power of magic. Chen Shaofeng uses the power of mountain and sea map on the basis of Xianyuan in heaven fairyland, and the power of magic inspired by it will be incredible! With Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, the power of martial arts will soar wildly! Recently, Chen Shaofeng has gained space-time inheritance and mastered another mobile skill. Zidi Ba gun formula needs to be used with footwork. After all these things are superimposed... The power of Zidi Ba gun formula will soar again. Chen Shaofeng can''t help itching now. Chen Shaofeng looked at the time and found that the time he used to break through heaven fairyland was relatively short, not even a meal. At the peak of Wu fairyland, he was very close to the cultivation level of heaven fairyland, so it took so short. If you are an unqualified friar at the peak of Wu fairyland and insist on breaking through the cultivation of heaven fairyland, you may not succeed in a few months. After the promotion, Chen Shaofeng left the quiet room. Subsequently, Chen Shaofeng came to the lobby of the restaurant. The lobby is very noisy with many guests. It''s already dusk and sunset. Many people have dinner here. Most of the people who come here are rich monks. The monks enjoyed delicious food and gossip, which made the lobby very lively. The mortal guys in the restaurant are busy, and the sound of walking is constant. Chen Shaofeng casually found a seat to sit down, and soon a girl waiter came over. This girl waiter is different from those mortal guys. She is a real fairyland friar. Generally speaking, monks don''t do these jobs. However, the restaurant''s attitude towards monks with high accomplishments is different. Chen Shaofeng has been promoted to the cultivation of heaven fairyland. He is a monk in heaven fairyland. As long as he is a monk, he will know at a glance. The cultivation of heaven fairyland, placed within the five element boundary, already belongs to the middle level, which is essentially different from the friars of true fairyland and martial fairyland. Most friars in fairyland and wufairyland are received by mortals, but friars in fairyland must be received by friars in fairyland. After all, mortals can''t recognize friars'' accomplishments. It''s bad if they offend them. It''s most appropriate for friars in fairyland to receive them. At least they can know that they can''t be provoked. The true fairyland friars who do this kind of work are usually not gifted friars. After the waitress asked Chen Shaofeng what to eat, the latter ordered all the dishes. Maiden waiters are not different from this. Generally speaking, monks eat much more than ordinary people. Because this restaurant is dedicated to receiving monks, there will be no shortage of food materials. The cultivation has just ended. Now it''s time for Chen Shaofeng to relax. Soon, the dishes were delivered, and Chen Shaofeng ate them leisurely. The lobby of the restaurant was very noisy, but Chen Shaofeng heard everything everyone said clearly. The friars here don''t mean to talk in a low voice. For friars, they can know what the people around them are talking about by using a little magic. Unless there is something secret to talk about, no one will use barrier magic to isolate sound on such an occasion. Most of the people around are talking nonsense, and Chen Shaofeng is not interested. Right ahead, there is something similar to the screen. This is a kind of light magic, which can save the image for everyone to watch. What is projected on the screen is a famous program in the five elements circle. It is a story of a mortal who is determined to become a super strong man after becoming a monk In the lobby, there is also an intelligence friar selling intelligence. This is a true fairyland friar. There are many ghosts with big fists floating around him. They are selling their intelligence to the surrounding diners. Chen Shaofeng also had some interest and summoned a little ghost not far away. The little ghost is only the size of a fist. It is controlled by intelligence friars, but Chen Shaofeng can also mobilize it to obtain information from it. Chapter 1697 The little ghost came to Chen Shaofeng and turned into a thick fog with a bang. The thick fog was like white paper, on which a large number of words appeared. In these words, there are paid and non paid public. Chen Shaofeng bought all the information and looked at it like a newspaper. Some of the information charged is no different from the inheritance clues left by some strong people and the location of some treasures. The information on these charges has little effect on the value of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng still has the clue of super inheritance in his hand. If he sells it, it will be a sky high price. Chen Shaofeng''s curiosity appeared in the free and public information. "A strong man comparable to the five heavenly emperors has been born in the western human new world in the west of the five Avenue region? Lizhou mainland? XingKong city?" Chen Shaofeng looked. The western world is a nation-state in the Western Lizhou continent of the five Avenue region. Originally, the western world also came from the five element world, but later, because of their different ideas, they left the five element world and went to the west of the five Avenue region, which is mostly desert areas. In the west of the five Avenue region, there are also areas with abundant resources, of which the most fertile is the Lizhou mainland, where the western world was founded. Today, Lizhou mainland has been born. It is a powerful force comparable to the five heavenly emperors and can not be underestimated. Most of the western world is human, but there are other ethnic groups. There are many countries in Lizhou mainland, among which Xingyu country is the strongest. In Xingyu Kingdom, there is a strong man comparable to the five heavenly emperors. He is the backbone of the whole western world. However, according to the information, a new superpower has been added to the western world recently, but its identity is not clear for the time being. Recently, the countries on the mainland of Lizhou not only fought with demons and demons, but also had friction with the five elements. In fact, it is not only a country in Lizhou mainland, but also many Terran countries, alliances, organizations and so on that are not subordinate to the five elements. The five elements realm is not the master of the five Avenue realm, but the strongest Terran force in the five Avenue realm. "Now with my strength, although super inheritance is important, it is not the most important. It''s better to go to Lizhou mainland in the western region." Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. Chen Shaofeng plans to go to Lizhou mainland, mainly to see the fairies and skills they have developed. The importance of knowledge is self-evident. If the knowledge reserve is not enough, Chen Shaofeng cannot become so strong. Chen Shaofeng wants to obtain the ancient super inheritance mainly because he has huge resources, but in terms of knowledge, it is not as good as the current five elements circle. After all, it is the product of ancient times. Except for ideological knowledge, almost everything else has fallen behind. Chen Shaofeng has learned all the practice knowledge in the five element world, but there is no small difference between the western world and the five element world. After eating and drinking enough, Chen Shaofeng paid and left the restaurant. Then, Chen Shaofeng went to the transmission array area and transmitted it to the western region of the five element boundary. The five elements border, the western border, Xihai city. Xihai city is a strange city, with a huge lake in the South and a desert in the West. This desert area is called Xige desert. It covers a vast area and can be called a forbidden area for mortals. The land of Lizhou is on the other side of the desert. Even ordinary monks will die in the desert many days later if they move forward aimlessly. There are so many monsters in the desert that even the friars in paradise dare not walk alone. Usually, only holy fairyland friars can go to the western world alone. There is a commercial road in the Xige desert. There are many supply points on the way. Relying on this trade route, the five element boundary has not been disconnected from the Lizhou mainland. Even so, there are still very few people on this road, and few people can be seen every day. According to the rumor, if you go all the way along the trade route, you will see at least hundreds of travelers'' bones. Although there have been monks in the trade route, they still can''t stand the huge number of deaths every day. There are not only monsters but also dangerous friars in the trade route. They specially choose tired friars to start. In Xige desert, there is no obstacle. It is surrounded by yellow sand, but there is a spacious Avenue in the center. This avenue is at least 500 meters wide. If you walk alone, it is definitely a very spacious road. Soon after Chen Shaofeng came here, he was accosted. The visitor was an adult man with brown hair and white cloth. "My name is Basan. How do you do, Mr. friar?" the man looked very polite with an approachable smile on his face. "My name is Chen Shaofeng." Chen Shaofeng replied. "Mr. Chen Shaofeng, you look like you''re going to Lizhou mainland?" Basan said. Chen Shaofeng nodded. "I think your accomplishments have the level of fairyland. The more people you visit, the better. It''s better to go with my team." Basan said, pointing to the team behind him. This is not only a caravan, but also a fleet. Many carts are lined up, carrying a lot of people. Among them were friars and mortals, but the members of the caravan were very few. "Of course." for Basang''s invitation, Chen Shaofeng agreed without hesitation. Although Chen Shaofeng can fly directly across the Xige desert alone, it may be a very boring process. Chen Shaofeng also needs a rest. If he joins Basang''s caravan, he can lie down and go to the mainland of Lizhou. If a monster appears on the way, Chen Shaofeng can also help. Basang is interested in the strength of Chen Shaofeng. Friars in paradise are rare at ordinary times. If there is the support of friars in paradise, the casualties of the whole caravan will be much less. "About money..." Basang was about to speak, but was interrupted by Chen Shaofeng. "Forget the money. If a powerful monster appears, I will help." Chen Shaofeng said. Basan was overjoyed: "thank you very much, sir! I''m sure others will be very happy." It''s strange that Basang was unhappy. He invited a bodyguard from tianfairyland without spending a penny. Although he can''t command, as long as Chen Shaofeng makes a little effort, it''s far better than a bunch of martial fairyland friars! As for Chen Shaofeng''s identity, as the leader of the caravan, Basang naturally has his own information channels, but only found that Chen Shaofeng belongs to dutianfeng''s disciple. Basang doesn''t know about Du Tianfeng, but it is certain that it is an organization of righteous forces. Chapter 1698 Such a righteous monk doesn''t have to pay for it. Basan feels that he has made a good start. The trade route is full of danger. Basan often makes money here and pays close attention to air transportation. "This is a good omen. Maybe this journey should not be difficult. I hope the goddess can bless me." Basan said, clasping his hands and praying. In this way, the caravan gathered 300 people and set out. After the caravan set out, Chen Shaofeng lay on his own car, looked at the sky leisurely, and didn''t forget to practice martial arts. In the sky, the scorching sun emits its own unique light, baking the whole desert. It''s so hot here that the scene seems to be distorted. Fortunately, some friars performed the magic of cooling down, otherwise ordinary people would die of heat in a few days. On the first day of the caravan, the atmosphere was very good. The most important thing was that there were no monsters. This made the mortals in the caravan breathed a sigh of relief. Before they came, they had heard of the terrible of this road, but after they actually went on the road, they didn''t look so dangerous. The next day, the caravan was attacked by a group of sand scorpions. This is a sand scorpion of more than 500, which is more than the caravan. Half of the caravans were friars, that is, about 150 friars. Because this is just an ordinary sand scorpion group, several leaders of the caravan did not fight, but sent friars from real fairyland and martial fairyland to fight. The sand scorpions fiercely attacked the friars'' group and surrounded them. But they perfectly show what is fragile. In the face of the attack of dozens of friars, the sand scorpions were defeated and soon destroyed more than half. The battle soon ended, leaving the bodies of a group of sand scorpions. None of the friars of the caravan was injured or killed. "The quality of the friars in the caravan is very good." Chen Shaofeng said secretly as he watched the battle of the caravan guard. Among the monks of the same level, there are obvious differences between strong and weak. Most of the middle and low-level friars in this caravan have reached their peak. Obviously, they are the elite in real fairyland and martial fairyland. As for the leader whose accomplishments have reached heaven fairyland, Chen Shaofeng is not clear. After the sand scorpions were killed, many mortals came forward to decompose these sand scorpions. These are the work of ordinary people. Because of their insufficient combat effectiveness, they promised to do it from the beginning. The valuable parts of these sand scorpions are not many. After the important materials are taken away by the friars, the satin meat is left to mortals. Many ordinary people seldom eat meat, but because of the monks, they seem very happy to eat meat this time. The mortals in the caravan also have relatives of monks. They are not all mortals at the bottom who don''t have enough to eat. It is rumored that there are skills for mortals to practice in the land of Lizhou, which makes many mortals flock to. Countless people have died and injured in the sigo desert. The truth of the rumor has not been confirmed up to now. But for ordinary people, that ethereal hope is also very desirable. Who doesn''t want to be a high friar? The monk''s powerful demeanor of one enemy has long been engraved in the hearts of countless mortals. In order to become a monk, many mortals are extremely crazy. Chen Shaofeng can understand this feeling of powerlessness. Who is not from weak to strong? Even if he is the world''s first gifted genius, he is also an extremely weak baby at birth. Monks can continue to grow, but mortals are always standing still. Naturally, the latter will not want to continue like this. In fact, there are many ways for mortals to practice in the five elements realm, but these methods are not very time-consuming and have small benefits, or they need to consume a lot of resources, which is simply not affordable for mortals. The expectation of all people on the land of Lizhou is to become a monk at the least cost. Otherwise, according to the standard of the five elements world, even if they work hard for a lifetime, they will not be able to obtain the huge resources to cultivate into monks. The most basic ability will affect the future income. For example, the income of more than a dozen mortals working for a month may not be as good as the income of real fairyland friars in a few days. After eliminating the sand scorpions, the caravan advanced a short distance. Suddenly, a huge figure appeared in front of it. This figure is extremely huge. It rushes out of the desert, like a overlord in the desert ocean. Seeing this, the friar in front immediately exclaimed, "it''s a sand whale!" Sand whales are huge monsters that often haunt the sigo desert. They often come and go alone and attack passing human caravans. Sand whales have certain wisdom. They know that after swallowing human friars, they can eat for a long time. They are the deadly enemies of merchant friars. As soon as the sand whale appeared, it immediately attacked a single true fairyland friar. After being attacked by the sand whale, the unlucky friar in fairyland soon became a small meat ball stuffed with teeth and swallowed up by the sand whale. But the sand whale had no intention of leaving. It hovers in the sand under the caravan and uses the talent of hiding. Mortals don''t know where it is. Generally speaking, if something moves in the sand, there will be a bulge, but even if it is the upper layer of the sand, the huge sand Whale will not reveal its whereabouts. Now it''s time to test the monk''s detection ability. If the friars of the caravan are poor, this sand whale alone will be enough to destroy the caravan. Chen Shaofeng is also ready to fight. "Kill it!" After the sand whale came out, three leaders of the caravan jumped out. These three caravan leaders have the cultivation of heaven fairyland and are powerful. Basan was in the middle of the caravan and did not move. The three caravan leaders showed their magic powers, immediately locked the position of the sand whale, and then launched an earth fairy attack. Several earth spikes appeared at the bottom of the desert and pierced the sand whale in an instant. The sand whale howled, which even the people on the ground could hear. Soon, the body of the sand whale was pulled out by the caravan leader through magic. The huge corpse of the sand whale was placed in front of the people. When people see this scene, they can''t help talking about it. "This is the monster just now! What a big guy!" "This thing is called sand whale. This one alone is enough to swallow more than 300 of us." "The monk is really powerful. Such a big monster can be solved in less than a few breaths." "I hope there is really a way for me to practice in the mainland of Lizhou. For this reason, I even have my old capital!" Chen Shaofeng also said in his heart, "it seems that I''m lucky. I can sleep these days. The friars of this caravan are very powerful. If there''s no accident, even if I don''t do it, I can safely reach the mainland of Lizhou." Chapter 1699 The size of sand whales is very large, and it is impossible for mortals alone to disintegrate. More than a dozen true fairyland friars came forward, dismembered the sand whale and stuffed it into a large storage truck. These transport vehicles have the function of similar storage bags. The space is larger than that of general quality storage bags, but their size is also much larger. Caravans are often equipped with such transport vehicles to carry goods. The price of storage bags like Chen Shaofeng, which can fit a castle, even exceeds that of the whole caravan. Although a true fairyland friar was lost, the performance of those caravan leaders brought people great confidence. The stronger the caravan, the more likely it is to reach its destination safely. Mortals do not need to fight, so in the previous battle with sand whales, although a real fairyland friar was killed, none of mortals died. Only when the caravan resists the attack, it is difficult to resist and let the monster break through the position will mortals suffer casualties. However, once that happens, the number of mortal casualties will far exceed that of friars. Basan was obviously relieved when he saw that the sand whale was killed. Other caravan leaders also performed very well, which made him feel a little relieved. Just when everyone thought the battle was over, Basan suddenly noticed something wrong. A fatal crisis suddenly emerged from Basan''s heart. "Not good! And!" Basan was shocked and shouted out quickly. But before Basan''s words reached his mouth, a strange bulge had appeared in front of the caravan. WOW! A large amount of sand splashed out, and a slim and bloated shadow suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Sooner or later, the shadow turned into a sharp light and suddenly attacked a mortal in the caravan. The mortal was a young woman. When she saw the shadow opening her mouth in front of her, the whole person was almost stunned, but at this moment, she was more sober than anyone. Because she knew she was dying. All the people present, whether the leader of the caravan of heaven fairyland cultivation or the big leader Basan, did not have time to rescue. What''s more, she''s just a mortal. I''m afraid she won''t be remembered by the caravan when she dies. Most friars didn''t expect that the shadow monster would attack a mortal, and their hearts that wanted to rescue were also reduced a lot. For the caravan, it''s harmless to die a mortal, and it''s the real casualty to die a friar. When everyone thought the mortal was hopeless, Chen Shaofeng shot. Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of the shadow monster like lightning, then raised his hand and stabbed the monster''s forehead with his fingertips. Poof. Easily, Chen Shaofeng''s fingers wrapped in Gangfeng pierced into the forehead of the shadow monster and opened a hole in its brain. The shadow monster hangs on Chen Shaofeng''s finger. Although his brain is injured, its vitality is still tenacious and is struggling frantically. Chen Shaofeng threw it to the ground, and the shadow monster struggled and twitched on the sand. At this time, the crowd could see clearly what a monster it was. "That''s a sneak attack on fish. It seems to be the strength of Wu fairyland at its peak." "Sneak attack fish is best at sneak attack. If the friar in Wonderland is not prepared, he will also be seriously injured." "That adult doesn''t seem to be the leader of the caravan..." People were relieved to see that Chen Shaofeng killed a sneak attack fish in an instant. Sneak attack fish is good at assault and is very fast. If the friar in Wonderland faces it, he may die a lot. Chen Shaofeng killed him, which immediately relieved the leaders of the caravan. Because the journey has just begun and there is not much time. If there is great damage, maybe everyone will lose confidence and return along the way. If you return to Xihai City, it will definitely be a big loss for the caravan people. Basan saw that the sneak attack fish died, but he didn''t relax his vigilance, because there was more than one sneak attack fish within his perception range! The sneaking ability of these sneak attack fish is too strong, and Basan can''t always search around, so there is such an oversight. After all, Basan didn''t expect these sneak attack fish to run for mortals, that is to say, these sneak attack fish didn''t intend to fight with monks. In the desert environment, sneak attack fish also have a certain ability to perceive danger. They know that these friars can''t be provoked. Therefore, under normal circumstances, sneak attacks on fish will attack mortals and true fairyland friars. Basan brought these mortals with him. In fact, he also had the idea of feeding them to monsters. Mortals are the cannon fodder of the vanguard of the caravan. When they don''t need it, they won''t even have any casualties. If they need it, they may die a large group and all of them. As Basang expected, nearly a dozen sneak attack fish jumped out of the sand and attacked Chen Shaofeng together. The strength of these sneak attack fish is relatively strong, which is generally the strength of real fairyland and Wu fairyland. The attack power of sneak attack on fish is very strong. They can be called sneaking assassins in the desert. Many travelers die under their mouths. Even ordinary celestial fairyland friars, I''m afraid they have to avoid the edge for the time being. It is worth mentioning that the defense ability of sneaking attack on fish is very poor. Even real fairyland friars can kill them. However, facing the attack of a group of sneaking fish, Chen Shaofeng did not retreat. In full view of the public, Chen Shaofeng just waved with his right hand. A strong wind suddenly appeared, and the storm with yellow sand fiercely attacked the sneaking fish. In an instant, the sneak attack fish were submerged by the yellow sand storm, leaving nothing left. With one blow, Chen Shaofeng destroyed more than ten sneak attack fish! This scene surprised many monks in the caravan. Although the defense ability of sneaking attack on fish is relatively poor, most monks can see that Chen Shaofeng''s move is unusual. Just the wind blowing out of waving hands has formed such a fierce storm! It can be seen that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is good. The speed of sneak attack on fish is very fast, and there is a short flight ability. However, in the face of the yellow sand storm, no sneak attack fish can be spared. All of them are pierced by yellow sand. The bodies of sneak attack fish lying on the sand were left with sesame sized blood holes, which looked frightening. Even the friars at the peak of Wu fairyland, seeing the terrible injury on the sneak attack fish, are not confident that they can resist this attack. Martial fairyland friar, the level is still relatively low. All the caravan leaders present were stupid! In particular, Basang seemed to see dozens of sand whales appear, and his eyes watching Chen Shaofeng changed. In order to reach heaven fairyland, Basang Xiu knew the intensity of the yellow sand storm released by Chen Shaofeng earlier. To tell you the truth, Basan doesn''t even think he can take it! Chapter 1700 You know, this is Chen Shaofeng''s random blow! Although it''s not sure whether he really didn''t do his best, Basan is sure that this man''s cultivation may have reached the peak of paradise! Basan''s cultivation is a high period in heaven fairyland, not a peak period. Because he hasn''t reached the peak of cultivation, Basang still needs a lot of resources to accumulate and improve his small realm. It is not difficult to improve the small realm in the friars. As long as there are sufficient resources, it will come naturally. Basan is well aware of the difference between the high stage and the peak stage of paradise! Generally speaking, the high-level friars in Paradise can''t beat the peak friars in paradise. Basang had a high level of cultivation in paradise and became the leader of the caravan. Chen Shaofeng, who was stronger than him, naturally had a much higher status in the caravan. For a time, the caravan leaders looked at Chen Shaofeng with different eyes. There was a faint color of fear in their curious eyes. Because they are all the accomplishments of heaven fairyland, the leaders of the caravan are not afraid of Chen Shaofeng, but it is also right for them to be on guard with the strength shown by Chen Shaofeng. In the following days, the caravan will move forward in the barren desert. It will be a long time to wander outside the Terran territory. If there is any accident, the caravan leaders will be more or less vigilant. However, this vigilance is impossible to show on the surface. In contrast, the rest of the true fairyland and martial fairyland friars were shocked. They just thought that the heavenly fairyland friar in the caravan was too timely. Especially the true fairyland friars near the sneak attack fish were scared out of a cold sweat. If they were taken away by the sneak attack fish, they would almost die. The mortal girl saved by Chen Shaofeng also looked at Chen Shaofeng''s back in amazement. Before she could thank her, Chen Shaofeng left, which made the mortal girl look a little gloomy. Mortal girls feel that their status can not be compared with Chen Shaofeng, and think that the latter will not care about their thanks. But she secretly wrote down the kindness in her heart and vowed to repay it in the future. At this time, several leaders of the caravan came over with a smile on their faces. "Brother Chen! Good skill!" "I didn''t react to those sneak attack fish just now. Fortunately, you were there. Otherwise, the caravan might lose a lot of people before it''s on the road." "Mr. Chen''s strength is so strong! My name is Li Lu. I might as well have a drink tonight when I''m free..." The leaders of those caravans sent out invitations one after another to develop Chen Shaofeng into a companion. You know, it''s rare for friars in fairyland. Chen Shaofeng is a friar with little background. This is a good opportunity. These caravan leaders are formed by the combination of various forces, not a faction. Chen Shaofeng did not agree, but he did not refuse. Several caravan leaders are very happy. When they rest tonight, they can enjoy good wine and food these days while talking more. What the celestial fairyland friars have to do is not only practice, but also worry about all kinds of high-level friars in the world. They who have celestial fairyland accomplishments are the middle level of the friar world. They can make friends with holy fairyland friars up! The caravan leaders present were actually subordinates of some holy fairyland friars. Although Chen Shaofeng is a disciple of Du Tianfeng, he is not a direct disciple. Strictly speaking, he is not completely a member of Du Tianfeng. For others, he still has the hope of soliciting. The time of day passed quickly. Night. In the Xige desert, a slightly cold wind blew. The wind is rather cloudy and cold. Ordinary people have to wear thick clothes to resist the cold wind. The monk hasn''t changed anything. This cold only needs a little magic to resist. This day, since the sand whale and sneak attack on fish passed, the caravan did not encounter any danger and passed it easily. However, in the sand whale incident, a monk in the real fairyland died. The people of the caravan were no exception. When they took this road in the sigo desert, many people imagined that they could not go home. In the camp, the leader of the caravan camp. At this time, a sumptuous banquet had been set up in the camp of the caravan leader, surrounded by several caravan leaders and a few friars at the peak of wufairyland. "Mr. Chen, I propose a toast to you." a caravan leader smiled and drank a glass of wine with his head up. Chen Shaofeng just took a sip. The other caravan leaders didn''t say anything, just smiled. The protagonist of the banquet is, of course, Chen Shaofeng. Since the sneak attack on fish passed, Chen Shaofeng never shot again, but everyone didn''t complain. As a strong man, that''s it. He can enjoy all kinds of privileges. Just like the friars and mortals in the caravan, mortals usually don''t fight, only do some risk-free work, and there are almost no casualties. However, the friars with higher status are more likely to die. Now Chen Shaofeng is the monk who may die. Usually some weak monsters don''t need his hand, but if there are powerful monsters, he has to deal with them. In any case, being strong is better than being weak, because the weak often have no right to choose. The people at the banquet couldn''t help revealing a trace of envy when they looked at Chen Shaofeng. After talking, the leader of the caravan found that Chen Shaofeng was much younger than they thought! In the world of friars, many old bones like what they looked like when they were young, even children. Originally, the leaders of the caravans thought that Chen Shaofeng was such a person, but in fact, Chen Shaofeng was not much older and much younger than them! A friar who is so young and has heaven Wonderland has a bright future! Compared with other caravan leaders, the youngest one is more than 600 years old, and the oldest one has white hair. It''s really more popular than people. Knowing some information about Chen Shaofeng, these caravan leaders have a stronger sense of solicitation. Such a young celestial fairyland friar is highly likely to become a holy fairyland friar in the future! It''s not too late to win him over now. After all, the friars of heaven fairyland are only in the middle and low levels, and they are not so rare as the friars of Saint fairyland. As long as you haven''t crossed that threshold, you will always be a friar in paradise. Many leaders of the caravan have directly reported their value and intend to dig Chen Shaofeng from dutianfeng. In the five elements world, there is not no job hopping of monks. After all, most organizations do not have mandatory rules to restrict monks from leaving. Chapter 1701 If a monk like Chen Shaofeng leaves dutianfeng, he will be morally censured, but on the whole, it doesn''t matter. This is a world where the strong are respected. People like Chen Shaofeng naturally come and go freely. As for the possibility of Chen Shaofeng becoming a friar in Wonderland, of course, the leaders of the caravan present thought it impossible. There is a big difference between holy fairyland and zhifairyland. It seems that there is only one level difference, but it is the difference between heaven and earth. In their opinion, it is very difficult for Chen Shaofeng to become a saint fairyland friar, not to mention a fairyland friar? If it is a deep cliff to reach the holy fairyland friar from the heavenly fairyland friar to the holy fairyland friar, then from the holy fairyland to the fairyland, mortals soar to the sky step by step. If Chen Shaofeng has the qualification to be promoted to a friar in fairyland, he will be protected by Du Tianfeng. Where will he be sent to this inaccessible border experience? Any genius is a very valuable existence within the five elements. Once it appears, it will be closely watched by the great forces. If you want to wander outside the Terran territory, you''d better have the strength of holy fairyland. The friars of heaven fairyland still live very hard in such an environment. People speculated that Chen Shaofeng came to this kind of ghost place to experience because he wanted to be promoted to the holy fairyland as soon as possible and then try his best to break through to the fairyland. They don''t know that Chen Shaofeng actually has the strength above fairyland for a long time. They don''t think, they don''t dare to think. That''s a friar with the strength of fairyland. How can he mix with their merchant caravans? After three rounds of drinking, people began to talk about some serious things. "Mr. Chen, if you want me to say, why don''t you become the leader of the caravan and make some efforts?" a caravan leader said. Others also have the intention to agree and intend to pay. "Forget it, I don''t want to be a leader." Chen Shaofeng refused. Chen Shaofeng joined the caravan not to be a leader, but to practice all the way. At most, Chen Shaofeng can only make some efforts in times of crisis. But Chen Shaofeng''s attitude was only thought to be that they had offered a low price. Yes, after all, this is the friar at the peak of heaven fairyland! His ambition is definitely to break through the cultivation of Saint fairyland. Even if he needs resources, he also needs the resources of Saint fairyland friars. "Mr. Chen is joking. We usually work hard? What do you do?" the leader of the caravan seemed to drink a little high and laughed. Basang came forward in time, smiled and said, "I''m afraid Mr. Chen is busy. There are many beautiful women in the caravan. It''s better to relax more in this environment." Basan changed the topic and made the banquet atmosphere more active. After all, at the beginning, Basang promised Chen Shaofeng that he could join the caravan without making efforts. He originally regarded Chen Shaofeng as insurance. One more celestial fairyland friar who doesn''t work is better than several more martial fairyland friars who work at the peak. This is the big gap! Only the leader of the caravan dared to accuse Chen Shaofeng of not working. From the beginning to the end, the friars at the peak of the martial fairyland did not interrupt. These friars at the peak of martial fairyland are just here to help run errands. It''s great for them to get to know other fairyland friars. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about these gossip. After all, he never takes other people''s words as one thing. Words are like knives, but in fact these things don''t exist. If you don''t care, there''s nothing. The atmosphere of the banquet became more and more intense. Several caravan leaders drank too much and began to shout, mainly Basang leading the topic. Just then, a sentry friar hurried in from outside the camp. The sentry friar entered here and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "What are you doing?" a caravan leader was a little unhappy. Now they have reached the critical moment, and the advanced cultivation achievements above the realm of God and man have come out. "Several adults, there is something strange outside. I don''t know what''s going on, but I think it''s better to inform the leader." the sentry friar said. "How big can it be?" the caravan leader disagreed, because the camp has been stationed. Even if they don''t care, the temporary Dharma array built here will be on guard. Most importantly, there was no response to danger. In other words, there are no enemies. Since there is no enemy, there is naturally no need to be nervous. Seeing this, Basang smiled and said, "it''s late enough. Let''s stop here today. Come back when you''re free. Mr. Chen must be there." Others also said so one after another, planning to pull Chen Shaofeng to blow enough. Chen Shaofeng said to the sentry friar, "it''s loud outside. Is it windy?" "It''s windy..." before the sentry friar finished, he was interrupted by a caravan leader: "what should I do? Which night in the desert is windless? There are storms. It''s rare and strange..." "No, sir, it''s a strange wind. It''s dark. Although it doesn''t have any lethality, it looks very terrible." the sentry friar said. This made the present caravan leaders wonder, is there such a wind in the sigo desert? So they all left the camp and went outside. Sure enough, when they got outside, they saw a dark wind blowing all over the sky. These dark winds have a dark color and look very strange in the night light. Many people in the camp looked at them curiously. They didn''t know the world of monks, but they just felt a little strange. The monks in the camp are suspicious. Many people think they have neglected some common sense in the sigo desert. When they see the leader of the caravan, they are not nervous. They think this is a normal phenomenon. However, the leaders of the caravan were also very confused when they saw this behind the scenes. "What is the wind...?" Basang frowned, a trace of uneasiness appeared in his heart, but he tried to deny this possibility. "Leader Basan, you don''t know?" a caravan leader looked at Basan strangely. "Is there any danger in this wind? Maybe it''s just the coming storm, blowing black sand and dust." a caravan leader speculated. All the caravan leaders present knew nothing about it. People look at me, I look at you, and finally they all look at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng just smiled casually and said, "it''s no big deal. I believe this wind will pass soon and there will be no problem." Chapter 1702 After hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, the leaders of the surrounding caravans had some doubts, but they could only believe it at this time. Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments are the highest and his knowledge should be broader. "Mr. Chen, what do you think this is?" Basan asked. Basan has never seen such a black strange wind, and is sure that this is not the reason for the black sand dust. Therefore, Basan has been very vigilant up to now. "Tell us not to worry too much. Just say it''s black sand dust. I''ll explain later." Chen Shaofeng said. After hearing this, Basang could only choose to believe Chen Shaofeng and send someone to appease him. He said that it was the black sand dust that led to the black wind in the sky. Black sand dust is a rare thing in the Xige desert. According to the situation of black wind, such a large amount of black sand dust cannot appear here for no reason. But only for this reason can we convince people of this strange scene. Soon, the people in the camp didn''t think so. More monks planned to collect some so-called black sand dust. However, because they had to guard the camp, these monks couldn''t achieve their wishes. As Chen Shaofeng said, the black strange wind blew for a while and disappeared. The leaders of the caravan breathed a sigh of relief and praised Chen Shaofeng one after another, saying that he was as calm as a mysterious turtle or something. Although the lower levels of the caravan were very relieved about this, as the leader of the caravan, they could not turn a blind eye to it. In the camp of the caravan leader. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng and the leader of the caravan gathered together again. The dishes at the table were still steaming. However, the people present had no plans to eat any more. The leaders of the caravan didn''t want to be too nervous to avoid panic to the rest of the caravan. Now the only people who are really flustered are the leaders of the caravan and the confidants at the peak of Wu fairyland. "Mr. Chen, now you can tell me what the black wind is?" Basang asked. "This is caused by friars or demons," Chen Shaofeng said frankly. After saying this, there was a sudden silence in the camp. In fact, these caravan leaders also vaguely guessed that it should be done by other monks. If it''s a monk, it''s OK, but if it''s the demon alien side... That''s the worst situation. After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the caravan leaders also agreed with Chen Shaofeng. "That should be the friar of our Terran side? After all, he didn''t do anything to us just now." the leader of the caravan reluctantly smiled. "According to my observation, it should be an alien monster." Chen Shaofeng said bluntly. The atmosphere in the camp was silent again. The monster of the alien side passed by their heads. It was likely to be the monster of the demon family, and Basan didn''t feel each other''s breath and position at all. In other words, the other party is at least a monster above holy Wonderland! If there is a monster with the strength above holy Wonderland, the destruction of the whole caravan is inevitable. But from beginning to end, the monster didn''t appear. "If it''s a monster of the demon family, why don''t you attack us? We''re all cultivation accomplishments of heaven fairyland. There''s no reason why it doesn''t attack me?" said a caravan leader. According to common sense, the demon monsters of holy fairyland meet the friars of the Terran side, and are obviously much weaker than it. They will definitely kill all and plunder property, women and so on. But the monster of the demon clan obviously didn''t do so. Is it mercy and let them go? "Maybe the monster has something else." Chen Shaofeng said casually. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know the purpose of the monster, but he shouldn''t have come to the caravan. According to Chen Shaofeng''s information, there is really nothing valuable in this caravan "Well... Why don''t we go back?" a caravan leader suddenly said. "What are you talking about? If it is dissolved in this way, we will lose the expenses during this period?" another caravan leader immediately objected. The leader of the caravan bought a large number of goods urgently needed by the mainland of Lizhou in order to earn a price difference in business. If he goes back in this way, he will die without compensation. "Even losing money is better than losing your life," said the caravan leader who wanted to go back. "You''re just timid. When the monster flew over just now, you didn''t look at us at all. After all, we''re not the only one walking this trade route. It''s no surprise that there are other monks or monsters." the merchant leader objected. "Who do you say is timid? I''m not for everyone''s life safety!" the caravan leader who wanted to go back was a little angry. "Well, don''t quarrel about such things." Basan said in a low voice. Hearing Basan''s words, the leaders couldn''t help looking at him. "We don''t have to rush to make a final decision about whether to go back or move on. I want to ask Mr. Chen''s opinion." Basang looked at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is the strongest in the team, and his words are undoubtedly the most persuasive. Now the people of the caravan have wavered. Although they can ensure life safety when they go back, after all, the caravan has not traveled much, but once they go back, they must lose money. Especially Basan, he actually doesn''t agree to go back. Basan borrowed a large amount of usury and planned to make a big fortune in the mainland of Lizhou this time. If he went back like this, he would never be able to repay the loan. If he can''t pay back the money, Basan will have to work for others and get the lowest salary. I''m afraid he can''t pay back the money for hundreds or thousands of years. How could Basan go back! And Basang also felt that Chen Shaofeng would not go back easily. He has this confidence! I think Chen Shaofeng will never go back. When Chen Shaofeng said the monster earlier, Basang immediately thought of the cultivation of Saint fairyland. However, Basang doesn''t think that the demon monster is the cultivation of Saint fairyland, but that Chen Shaofeng is the cultivation of Saint fairyland! This is a great surprise, although Basan is not sure yet. But then Chen Shaofeng''s words let Basang guess that Chen Shaofeng will never go back, because he has that strength! If it is the cultivation of heaven fairyland like them, Chen Shaofeng should also be flustered. But from the beginning to the end, Basang only saw the calm on Chen Shaofeng''s face, and there was no fear of encountering a stronger enemy than himself. This is a big discovery, but Basan doesn''t intend to say it. This Chen Shaofeng no doubt doesn''t want to show his identity. I''m afraid he doesn''t like bullying weak people or seeing others behave humble. Therefore, Basang believes that Chen Shaofeng will choose to move forward because he is there! However, to Basang''s surprise, Chen Shaofeng said so. "I actually agree to go back. After all, maybe the demon monster will really stare at us," Chen Shaofeng said. Chapter 1703 Yes, Chen Shaofeng plans to return to Xihai city. Now more than two days have passed since the caravan set out. If you go back now, the loss is not big. But if he continues to move forward, Chen Shaofeng is worried that these caravans can''t bear it. The caravan was also prepared to encounter other monks and monsters, but once it exceeded that limit, the confidence of many people would certainly swing. Chen Shaofeng thinks it''s better to let the caravan go back, mainly because of the passing monster. Chen Shaofeng is sure that the monster is very strong. The original monster didn''t care about them, but it may not turn back. Chen Shaofeng guessed what Basang was thinking. He probably planned to use himself as a shield to bear the pressure against going back. If there is any accident on the road, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng will be responsible. Chen Shaofeng only met them once. Why should he bear this responsibility? If the caravan can move forward safely all the way, it is inevitable to move on. But in Chen Shaofeng''s speculation, there may be more terrible dangers next, which is definitely not the pressure that the caravan can withstand. As for Chen Shaofeng''s own words, it''s a big deal to take them back and walk alone. Chen Shaofeng can cross this desert alone, but the process will be a little boring, and he can''t practice when he is on his way. In addition to the necessary time, Chen Shaofeng still likes to spend more time practicing. Any effort must be put on today, not tomorrow. Before departure, Chen Shaofeng enjoyed it well, but now is obviously not the time to enjoy it, but the time to work hard. Chen Shaofeng has relaxed, so he is not allowed to be slack. "How, how? You also want to go back?" Basang looked at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief. Isn''t this guy a strong man? That''s the cultivation of holy Wonderland. There''s no problem escorting this team. Basang doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand why Chen Shaofeng voted to go back. Are you afraid? It can''t be true! The other party can''t have the intensity of Wonderland. The enemy of holy Wonderland may be seen occasionally, but the great enemy of Wonderland is almost impossible. If you go back, Basan will definitely lose the most money! When several caravan leaders heard that Chen Shaofeng was going back, they immediately wavered. It seems that the leaders of these caravans will go back at the next moment. Basan immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. We can continue to move forward. You know, even if we go back, we will be on the road again sooner or later?" Basang''s words immediately made several caravan leaders silent. Yes, the caravan leaders present are not much better than Basang. They are either in debt or short of Shouyuan. If they go back like this, it will make their situation more serious. This is a good companion that Basan chose from the beginning, in order to avoid putting forward the idea of returning at this juncture. As for the one who planned to return to Xihai city from the beginning, in fact, he was just timid. In terms of arrears, he was not less than Basan. After hearing Basan''s words, the caravan leaders present calmed down a lot. Yes, they can''t go back. Going back will not only lose money, but also be on the road again in the end. The demon monster has gone far. What else are you afraid of? Most importantly, Basan thinks that if everyone agrees to move forward, Chen Shaofeng will certainly continue to go to Lizhou together... Probably. Basang is really not sure about Chen Shaofeng. This guy is too strong to command at all, but they still need him very much. This is the cultivation of holy fairyland. Basang thinks so. As long as he doesn''t explain his words, Basang thinks Chen Shaofeng will continue to play the role of friar of heaven fairyland. But in fact, Chen Shaofeng himself is an immortal cultivation, which is still in the early stage, which doesn''t hide anything. As for strength, Chen Shaofeng never said it. After all, he doesn''t like to show off his strength everywhere. "Since the leader of Basang said so, I think it''s OK to continue on the way." the former caravan leader who planned to go back said with some hesitation. Basang laughed to himself when he heard this. It was true. As Basan expected, the next few caravan leaders slowly agreed. Basan also made a guarantee, saying that the appearance of the demon monster was only accidental. There would never be such a thing at ordinary times. If you are a monk or monster in holy fairyland, in fact, there is a better way than taking the commercial road. In most cases, monks and monsters in holy fairyland will not haunt near the commercial road. This time I met the demon monsters above the holy fairyland. It can only be said that the caravan was unfortunate, but fortunately they didn''t lose anything. This is great luck, but you can''t go back because of a moment of timidity. Finally, the caravan leaders in the camp agreed to continue on their way. Chen Shaofeng was the one who didn''t say anything. Chen Shaofeng said, "since everyone agrees, I agree." After all, this man is the strongest and it''s best to have him. Basang also breathed a sigh of relief. Chen Shaofeng finally chose to go on the road with them. As long as he can continue to travel to the mainland of Lizhou, nabassan still hopes to pay off his debts and even make a windfall. A moment later, the crowd dispersed, but the atmosphere of each leader became a little subtle. The next day, the caravan continued on its way. I don''t know why, the leader of the caravan became more hardworking. Even a few mortals suffered some minor injuries, they would arrange people to treat them. This flattered the mortals of the caravan. They didn''t know what had happened. However, the leaders of the caravan seemed very harmonious, as if something good had happened. All this was covered up by the caravan leaders. This made Basan scold in his heart. When things go wrong, there must be demons. Don''t they know it will make people suspicious? Basan would rather let the atmosphere in the caravan become stiff than so strange. "Sure enough, it''s a group of garbage in paradise. Even if they are promoted to this cultivation, they can''t change their fundamental inferiority." Basang scolded secretly in his heart. As for Basan''s debt, he didn''t think he was wrong. Basan thinks he''s much smarter than these guys, so he still has a chance to turn over. "Chen Shaofeng is a monk in holy Wonderland. As long as he makes good use of him, I can turn over when I arrive in Lizhou mainland, and this man should not care about me..." Basang thought in his heart. Chen Shaofeng is the strength of holy fairyland. Basang doesn''t intend to let it go. If he went back, where would Basan find this holy fairyland friar as a bodyguard? Chapter 1704 In this way, the caravan continued to move forward, much faster than before. Day after day passed, during which the caravan also experienced several supply points. Gradually, the caravan was getting closer and closer to the destination of Lizhou mainland. During this time, the caravan encountered many monster attacks, but they all succeeded in resisting them. Although there were some friars'' casualties in the caravan, they were all within the range of affordability. It can even be said that the casualties of the caravan were much less than expected! This is mainly thanks to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s performance has convinced the leaders of the caravan. This guy is definitely a strong player in heaven fairyland. Even some caravan leaders had to refer to Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation methods, but there was no change later. What''s more surprising is that although there were monks'' casualties in the caravan, none of the mortals died! This was really beyond everyone''s expectation. Originally, they all thought that at least more than half of the casualties would be caused after this trip. For friars, mortals are more like consumables without supplement. If you have to, it''s not impossible to take mortals to feed those monsters that attack. The leaders of the caravan also proposed to sacrifice these mortals if there was any great danger in the absence of Chen Shaofeng Chen Shaofeng saved those mortals many times, which made some friars of the caravan dissatisfied. This Chen Shaofeng is better to mortals than they are? This made many monks feel strange. In fact, Chen Shaofeng helped the friars of the caravan fight many times. At the critical moment, it was Chen Shaofeng who killed the monster. But even so, some monks were still killed. Chen Shaofeng will not completely help them, because he has to work hard to take this road. Most of the monks who did not survive were killed by monsters because of negligence, and can''t blame others. This is a battle of life and death. It must not be trifled with. Mortals are well aware of the dangers they face, but the monks do not feel that way. The life of friars is often much more peaceful than that of ordinary people, which also leads to many innocent guys in the world of non friars. The world of monks is extremely cruel, and the five Avenue area is even more cruel. Here is the real law of the jungle. When you leave the five elements and enter this area, it is doomed that someone will die on this road. Most of the dead monks did not have that kind of consciousness. When they die, they don''t even feel dead and live in the fantasy of their hearts. "Hahaha... Brother Chen, in a few days, we can reach Lizhou mainland." Basang sat in his position as the leader of the caravan and smiled at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng just smiled. Chen Shaofeng often doesn''t regard what he hasn''t done as success. "Yes, this trip was right! Fortunately, I didn''t go back at the beginning, otherwise I would lose my old capital." another leader of the caravan also smiled. "Who said that? Who wanted to go back? Hahaha..." the leader of the bearded caravan nearby said while drinking wine. The atmosphere on the flying cart was very good. Everyone seemed to see countless wealth waving to them. Although they are all friars in fairyland, they are actually poorer than ordinary friars. In fact, they seldom have time to enjoy themselves. Only on this day, the leaders of the caravan were really drunk. This area is close to the defensive range of Lizhou mainland, so the frequency of monsters is also very low. It can be said that after arriving at this sand and stone area, they are very safe and can definitely reach the land of Lizhou. While the leaders of the caravan were immersed in the joy of arriving at their destination, the wind blew. At first, the people of the caravan did not care. But gradually, the wind turned into a black wind. Because it is daytime, the black wind is particularly eye-catching. When facing the huge black storm, this caravan was like a tiny mole ant, which was soon swallowed up. The whole caravan fell into a situation shrouded in a black storm. This time, the atmosphere of the caravan obviously became strange. The friars of the caravan fell into chaos. "What''s going on?" "Another storm of black sand dust? But... It doesn''t seem to be black sand dust? It''s just a simple black wind?" "Strange! I specialize in studying wind fairies. I can''t make such strange winds. I''m sure it''s not formed naturally!" "I remember this strange wind in the early days of the caravan. Why did it come again?" "I once heard an elder brother at the peak of Wu fairyland say that the appearance of the black strange wind at that time was actually caused by a saint fairyland demon." "I''ve heard more strange things. It''s said that the big demon of the holy fairyland stared at our caravan, but after so many days, nothing happened. I thought it was just fooling people..." "Then why is the black strange wind now?" "You ask me, who do I ask?" The friars of the caravan were alert, and they were very disturbed by the strange scene in front of them. Everyone in the caravan looked at the flying cart that the leader took and hoped that the leader could solve the problem. Even if it couldn''t be solved, they could always say something to reassure them. But in fact, even the leaders of the caravan showed a look of panic at the moment. "It''s the black wind again..." "This time, how do I feel that the black wind wants to cover us, not over us?" "I think so, too. You see, these winds seem to be gathering towards us." "It''s getting dark... What should we do?" Several caravan leaders were frightened to see this strange situation. Their intuition as a monk for a long time told them that there might be a great disaster this time. The leaders looked at Basang, and the big leader was stunned at the moment, and his calm expression in the past no longer existed. Basang was so anxious that he quickly turned to look at Chen Shaofeng and said, "Mr. Chen! Please come and do it!" Basan didn''t even dare to say more nonsense for fear that he would be killed by a dark shadow in the darkness at the next moment. "Don''t worry," Chen Shaofeng said suddenly. Chen Shaofeng''s words immediately made people seem to return to heaven, but the next word immediately made them fall into hell. "That guy has appeared and has not concealed it." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. As Chen Shaofeng said, just in front of the caravan, there stands a dark shadow. It was suddenly not a human figure. Chapter 1705 "Hehe, Chen Shaofeng, you''ve been hiding here, but I''ve been waiting for you to fall into the net for many days." the black shadow monster smiled angrily. When the shadow monster called out Chen Shaofeng''s name, everyone present looked at Chen Shaofeng. The leaders of the surrounding caravans all looked shocked. They looked at Chen Shaofeng, and their legs seemed to be nailed to the deck of the flying cart. They didn''t dare to move. The oppressive force emitted by the dark monster made all monks understand how powerful the other party was. Chen Shaofeng stood up and walked out slowly: "what should I be? I thought it was a monster of the demon family. Take a closer look, it was a monster of the demon family." "We demon clan are monsters? You humans are not monsters?" the shadow monster sneered. Soon, the shadow monster came out of the black wind, and its face immediately appeared in front of everyone. Surprisingly, this dark monster has a human face. He was dressed in black armor and had an extremely human like posture all over his body. However, even if you don''t look carefully, you can see that this demon clan actually only has a face that looks like a person, and other parts of the body have body parts of other races. "Who are you anyway?" asked Chen Shaofeng. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that I''m a demon general in the demon army under the command of the demon emperor. My name is Ling mo." the demon human monster reported his name. "Never heard of it." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. Chen Shaofeng usually doesn''t remember enemies who don''t pose much threat to himself. "Ha ha..." Ling Mo didn''t say anything about it. As the information said, Ling Mo felt the arrogance shown by Chen Shaofeng. The two people''s undisguised dialogue was heard by everyone present in the caravan. Many monks looked at the human monster of the demon family with great fear and felt palpitation in their hearts. Because Ling Mo didn''t hide his accomplishments, all the monks present could see how strong he was. However, even so, many monks have never seen such a powerful cultivation. "What a profound cultivation! I have never met such a powerful demon clan!" "Such cultivation must be more than holy fairyland! I''m afraid I have to reach the peak of holy fairyland!" "In my opinion, even the leader of our sect doesn''t have this kind of cultivation. It should be the peak of fairyland? I''ve seen a monk in fairyland from a distance before, but it''s obviously stronger!" "We''re finished!! why did the demon clan find us?!" The monks present were very flustered, but no one dared to walk carelessly. The other party is so powerful. If you act rashly and cause the other party''s dissatisfaction, you may be killed. Fear enveloped the crowd, and they still took chances, hoping that the enemy could spare them. This is the weak who hand over their own destiny to each other. Even if you fight hard, you can''t change your destiny. This is the weak. Facing the powerful Lingmo, the monks felt a deep sense of powerlessness. This is the cruel world, where individuals can destroy groups. Although mortals are also very afraid, they are not as frightened as friars. Because all people are frightened when they face a real fairyland friar. The atmosphere that friars will kill them at any time is enveloping them. For them, as long as they have cultivation, they are equally terrible. Even if Lingmo is very strong, people can''t feel it. At most, they just feel the strange emotion in the atmosphere. As for the caravan leaders on the flying cart, like other friars, they don''t know what to do. At this time, Basan suddenly remembered something. His face gradually showed a frightened color, looked at the human monster of the demon family, and said in a shocked tone: "it''s it?!" "Basan, do you know this demon clan?" asked the bearded leader. "It''s more than knowing him. He''s one of the devil generals! Cultivation is the peak period of the virtual divine realm. His talent is so excellent that even the demon emperor praises him again and again. Sooner or later, he can be promoted to the divine human realm! He''s the right and left arm ordered by the demon emperor!" Basang gnawed his teeth. "What?! that is to say, he is a confidant of the demon emperor?!" After hearing the word "demon emperor", the caravan leaders on the flying cart almost fainted. The devil''s confidant?! At ordinary times, they can only look up and don''t think that the other party will come to them. It''s terrible that they provoked monsters of this level? "Dead! We''re dead!" Basan was so scared that his teeth fought and his tears flowed directly. Seeing Basan like this, the other caravan leaders also felt incomparable regret. Originally they could go back, but later they continued to move forward. Sorry! I should have gone back! Who said to go back?! Why not hold them!!! The atmosphere on the flying cart became extremely low, and the leader of the caravan sobbed. Only friars like them can understand how terrible the enemy of that level is. Just like ordinary people see a monster thousands of meters in size and invulnerable to weapons, that kind of fear and powerlessness completely occupy the whole body. They have no choice but to die! After all, who can save them?! That''s the demon family expert at the peak of the virtual spirit realm! They''re dead Basan was also completely desperate. He knew this would happen. He would rather work as a white worker for loan lenders and receive less than one tenth of his normal salary. No matter how bad it is, there will be little wine beauties! "It''s over... It''s over!" Basan was so anxious that he stamped his feet all the time, and his tears couldn''t help flowing out. But even crying, Basan could not get the hope of survival. "Basan! Basan!" the bearded leader suddenly pulled Basan. "What are you doing? We''re all dying..." Basan glared at the bearded leader. Unexpectedly, the bearded leader said, "the demon clan doesn''t seem to come for us, but for Chen Shaofeng." Basan was stunned at first, then glanced at him contemptuously and said, "do you think that guy will let us go?!" The caravan leaders also looked at the bearded leader, hoping that he could say something that would make them full of hope. The bearded leader said, "well... I''m afraid not." The of the caravan leaders was even more depressed. "However, I have a good idea. It''s better for us to be the running dog of the demon clan than to die." the bearded leader suggested. Listening to the words, the hope of survival also appeared in the eyes of the other two caravan leaders. This time, Basang lost his temper, but he was not optimistic about this method: "although we are cultivation in paradise, if we don''t plant the slave seal, will the demon family adult let us go? You know, the slave seal is not planted casually." Chapter 1706 If the slave seal could be used without restriction, the world would have been completely ruled by the upper powers. "This... This..." the bearded leader was speechless again. This made the caravan leaders almost collapse. Anyway, they were dead. As for Chen Shaofeng? Must be as dead as they are. "Wait, I have another way! It''s better to expose Chen Shaofeng''s card. Haven''t we been with him for a long time these days? We almost know his tricks," said the bearded leader. Hearing what the chief bearded said, Basan was a little moved. Basang has long suspected that Chen Shaofeng is not a friar in heaven, but a friar in Saint fairyland, or even a friar in the most fairyland! As for the virtual realm... It''s not impossible! These days, they and Chen Shaofeng cover the caravan together, and they see the way of fighting. If these information is exposed, they may be able to save their lives and become the running dogs of the demon family. Originally, the leaders of their caravans were hopeless people. It seems nothing wrong to be the running dogs of the demon clan. "Hey, human Chen Shaofeng, your companion on the other side, is ready to betray you. What do you say to me about your way of fighting? It''s ridiculous. A group of cheap lives are fighting each other." "Why do you want to be with these goods? Why not join the command of Lord devil? If you are planted with slave seal by Lord devil, it will be your greatest luck in your life." Ling Mo smiled. "Oh? What''s the pride of being planted by others?" Chen Shaofeng said naturally. "Lord devil is different from the five heavenly emperors of your human beings. Lord, he is about to break through to a higher level. At that time, the five Avenue domain will be our world... No! Even the whole world belongs to our demon family! Ha ha!" Ling Mo laughed. "You want to talk about the world outside the five Avenue region?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes, Chen Shaofeng, don''t think that the world is as big as the five Avenue area. The real world is so huge that you can''t imagine! Just the five Avenue area is just a piece of dust in the world!" Ling devil said. "So you''re going to persuade me to betray the Terran and join you? Expand the new world together?" Chen Shaofeng said. "There is no need to tangle with racial identity. The overall strength of the human race is actually much weaker than the demon race. If who is the strongest in the five Avenue domain, it must be the demon race if it is not the human race. The demon race and other alien races are a mob." Ling Mo Dao. "I won''t betray mankind. It''s very rare to see you have such strength so far. Retreat quickly and I can spare you from death." Chen Shaofeng said. "What a big breath!" Ling Mo snorted coldly. Since this human doesn''t appreciate it, he will capture this life back. The demon emperor specially ordered to catch Chen Shaofeng alive in order to plant his slave seal. If Chen Shaofeng took the initiative to go back with him, the demon emperor would also let him sign an unequal contract, but it would be looser than the slave seal. In any case, the demon emperor did not intend to let this talent go. In order to realize his hegemony, the demon emperor can use it even for human beings. Although there are evil spies in the five elements world, it''s a pity that the ability can''t satisfy the evil emperor. Only Chen Shaofeng is different. This guy is even on the blacklist of the demon family. It can be seen that his talent is no less than Ling devil, or even more! Ling Mo''s cultivation time is longer and his strength is much stronger than Chen Shaofeng! If you work hard and have enough time, you can surpass genius. Moreover, Lingmo''s talent is not much different from Chen Shaofeng. For Ling devil, Chen Shaofeng is still a little doll. Even if he is strong the day after tomorrow, he can''t beat his real devil. Lingmo shot immediately. For a time, the black wind was blowing. The black wind completely shrouded the sand and stone area as if it were night, dragging the caravan into the dark mire. As if the whole caravan would be blown away in the next moment, the black wind was dancing wildly. But strangely, the caravan was never destroyed by the black wind. An invisible round shield completely envelops the caravan from any impact. Basang didn''t know what had happened. The crisis of life and death frightened him so much that he quickly shouted: "Sir, we have something important to report! This Chen Shaofeng..." Before Basang could say the next word, he was surprised to find that several black shadows had attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to see it and stood still. At this moment, the world seemed to turn into blood. Poop poop!! A lot of blood gushed from Chen Shaofeng''s neck! And Chen Shaofeng''s head has been captured by Ling devil. The people of the caravan were scared silly, and Basan and others were also silly. Before they could betray Chen Shaofeng, this man died? "Basan?! how dare we do?!" as if he saw his end, a caravan leader shouted wildly. Chen Shaofeng is the most powerful one in their caravan, but he is really vulnerable to such a powerful Ling devil. This Lingmo is absolutely merciless of the murderer, just like human killing pigs. The other side treats them like animals. Basan was sweating and knew that he could not escape today''s disaster. Basang began to curse Chen Shaofeng and felt that the God of plague was involved with them. Basang doesn''t understand. With Chen Shaofeng''s skill, how could he get into such a bad guy? However, in the next moment, Ling Mo''s face changed slightly. He took Chen Shaofeng''s head in front of him and unexpectedly found that it was just a puppet''s head! Chen Shaofeng is not dead! "How could it be?! how did he escape?!" Ling Mo was shocked and threw his head away. At this moment, he seemed to recall what the demon emperor had said to him before he left. "Ling Mo, remember to be careful of Chen Shaofeng. If you can''t, take more companions." "Ha ha, don''t worry, Lord devil. With the magic weapon you gave me, it''s absolutely nothing for Chen Shaofeng." "Then I''ll wait for your good news, although I don''t think you can come back..." In the end, Ling Mo didn''t understand why the demon emperor said so. The demon emperor is a king who easily doubts everything, and his loyal subordinates like Ling Mo are no exception. When the devil said that, Ling Mo also understood. Ling Mo originally thought that the demon emperor was testing whether he was unfaithful. But now he realized that what the demon emperor said was to make him beware of Chen Shaofeng, a human being. Chapter 1707 Ling Mo felt that he was careful enough, like a lion fighting a rabbit with all his strength. He had already done his best. But even so, Ling Mo still found that the little rabbit that should have been captured by him ran away?! What''s going on? What happened? Ling Mo doesn''t know at all. But the next moment, Ling Mo realized where Chen Shaofeng was. A figure is approaching Lingmo quickly. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand hit Ling Mo''s abdomen heavily. Purple Dragon spear pierced into Ling Mo''s armor, but did not pierce it. The armor he is wearing is also a high-quality defensive magic weapon, which will not be destroyed so easily. But even so, the impact of the purple dragon gun on him still made Ling demon show the color of pain, but also showed an unbelievable look. Earlier, Ling Mo took Chen Shaofeng''s head, but found it was just a puppet. After that moment, Chen Shaofeng launched an attack. Does this mean that he has been seen through by Chen Shaofeng? On the contrary, Ling Mo didn''t see through Chen Shaofeng''s plan at that moment, which was a great negligence in the battle. I don''t know why. When it comes to fighting consciousness, Ling Mo feels inferior to Chen Shaofeng. Ling Mo immediately stopped in mid air after being hit for a distance. From the corner of his mouth, a trace of black blood slowly flowed out. "It hurts." Ling Mo wiped a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, and the injury healed instantly. From this moment on, the gap of cultivation was immediately reflected. Chen Shaofeng obviously hit with all his strength, but he could only leave a weak injury on Ling mo. Such an injury, Lingmo doesn''t even need to use magic and magic, and can heal by himself. If these injuries can be accumulated, Chen Shaofeng should be able to kill himself. However, Ling Mo will not give Chen Shaofeng such a chance again, let alone stack attacks. "No matter how good your intuition, illusion and speed are, you can''t make up for the gap in cultivation." Ling Mo smiled. The front ate Chen Shaofeng''s blow. Although Ling Mo was a little surprised, it was not beyond his range. However, Ling Mo was really surprised. The blow just erupted by Chen Shaofeng had exceeded his expectation. "What''s the matter with this human named Chen Shaofeng? He''s so powerful? According to the latest intelligence, this guy''s cultivation is only at the peak of wufairyland... Now it seems that he has been promoted to a great level." "According to his cultivation speed, he is much worse than me, but his strength......" Ling Mo frowned. It has to be said that when Ling Mo was still in the strength of heaven fairyland, he definitely didn''t have the strength of Chen Shaofeng. No wonder the demon emperor has always wanted to catch him as a slave. If he can succeed, it is definitely one of the pillars of the demon family. Unfortunately, the slave seal is not without side effects. If you enslave a friar with very strong strength, the Friar''s future cultivation will probably be unable to make any progress. Just like the servants of the magic emperor''s virtual God realm and God Man realm, none of them can be broken through again, because the difficulty will increase exponentially. A controlled slave is like a string puppet. If the operator is not capable, he can''t improve his performance. The main problem is that the skill of slave printing has not really reached a perfect level. If you can leave the five Avenue area and go to the new world, maybe you can. At the thought of the demon emperor''s ambition, Ling Mo couldn''t help being fascinated by it. In contrast, Chen Shaofeng''s words No, Ling Mo doesn''t know Chen Shaofeng. He can''t say anything about him. What Ling Mo doesn''t understand is that Chen Shaofeng already has such strength. Why not make friends with the five heavenly emperors? I believe the five heavenly emperors will accept him. Chen Shaofeng and Ling Mo opened a distance and clenched the purple dragon gun in his hand again. Ling Mo looked at him as if he was going to attack again. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "your strength can''t hurt me at all. Do you still have spare strength or haven''t the magic weapon been used?" "No, with my current strength, it''s absolutely no problem to destroy you." Chen Shaofeng said. "Only by your strength? I remember you have a lot of incredible magic weapons? Just use them, or I''ll lose and haw. I''ve seen a lot of such goods." Ling demon said. During the dialogue between one person and one devil, the people of the caravan were also very shocked. They saw Chen Shaofeng fighting with a demon clan at the peak of the virtual realm! This is incredible! It''s impossible! "Basang! Chen Shaofeng is a friar in the realm of virtual God! We are saved!" the bearded leader said happily. The rest of the caravan leaders were also very happy, but when they thought that they had planned to betray Chen Shaofeng, they couldn''t help worrying whether this man would come to retaliate against them? When Basang saw Chen Shaofeng killed earlier, he thought it was over. Unexpectedly, it turned around again? Should we ask Lingmo for mercy? Or pray for Chen Shaofeng to win? Basan was so anxious that his head was about to explode. This feeling that his life was controlled by others was not generally bad Compared with the restless caravan leaders, the friars and mortals of the caravan seemed to see the Savior. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t think the demon clan would let them go. The cruelty of the demon clan has already deeply planted seeds in their hearts. If we say who is the biggest threat to the Terran in the five Avenue area? There is no doubt that it is the demon clan. Although the demon clan also has a demon emperor, its overall strength is far inferior to that of the demon clan, and it is very divided internally. The alien alliance has all kinds of races. The leaders have always been demons and demons, but no one is satisfied with anyone. It can be called a mob. Only the demon clan has the power to destroy the Terran. The overall strength of the demon clan is not available to the demon clan and other races! The friars of the caravan never expected that Chen Shaofeng could save the field at this time! If you win, it''s the grace of saving lives! All people are also frightened and happy. What is frightened is that Ling Mo is strong, and what is happy is that Chen Shaofeng is also strong, and they are still their people! Chen Shaofeng has helped mortals many times. People have long regarded him as a great hero. For many mortals, the world is hell, and Chen Shaofeng is the hero to save them. Chen Shaofeng won again and again. I think this time is no exception! "Come on! Lord Chen Shaofeng!" "Knock down the devil''s offspring!" Mortals supported Chen Shaofeng one after another, and the monks were no exception. What''s more, they planned to join the battle, but they were stopped by a circular shield of the caravan. The black wind blew on the round shield and couldn''t break through. Chapter 1708 Ling Mo took a look at the situation of the caravan and found that these people had not died until now and were protected by a magic enchantment. The enchantment of fairies resists tenaciously and has the style of perseverance. Magic enchantment is like a ball. No matter how ravaged by the black storm, it will not be destroyed. "Do you have any strength to protect those minions when fighting with me? If you are careless, you will die." Ling Mo smiled. From the beginning, Ling Mo didn''t pay attention to these human friars. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng still protected them. In this way, you can take the opportunity to consume Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan. He wants to see how many cents Chen Shaofeng has to make! Lingmo attacked again. His figure turned into several lines, like thunder, and quickly approached Chen Shaofeng. In less than a blink of an eye, Ling Mo had approached the distance of Chen Shaofeng''s close combat. On Ling Mo''s palm, there was a strong magic wave. ¡ª¡ªGhost fingerprints! With a shrill ghost''s cry, Ling devil blew out with a palm, bringing up a violent air wave. When Chen Shaofeng saw the shadow of ghosts on Ling Mo, he looked very angry at this moment. When. Chen Shaofeng uses the purple dragon gun to block, and his immortal power is constantly emerging. Ling Mo''s palm fell on the barrel of the purple dragon gun and burst out a huge noise. The purple dragon gun trembled slightly, but it was not damaged. "Good weapon, I didn''t interrupt." Ling Mo said in his heart. Not only that, Ling Mo also knew that Chen Shaofeng used immortal power, so this weapon was not hit by him. If it is most of the weapons in the five elements world, Lingmo is enough to destroy one move. As a demon family, Ling Mo can almost be used as a weapon, which is an advantage that human beings do not have. Ling Mo grabbed it and fastened the purple dragon gun tightly. Ling Mo grabbed the purple dragon gun with all his strength. There was no sign of relaxation. It seemed that he was going to take it away. "Ha ha, I caught you." Ling Mo glanced at Chen Shaofeng. Lingmo, who has the cultivation of virtual spirit realm at its peak, is undoubtedly more powerful. Now even weapons have caught him, and Lingmo will take him away. Ling Mo can see that Chen Shaofeng''s fighting ability is not as strong as himself. What he is good at is shooting. If he takes away his weapons, this battle must be Ling Mo''s victory. Although Ling Mo also believes that he can beat Chen Shaofeng even if he doesn''t use this means, he doesn''t need to speak morality to deal with human beings. This is what human beings often shout with them. They don''t need to talk about morality and morality and kill them wantonly Ling Mo tugged hard, thinking that this could take Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. Unexpectedly, the next moment, Ling Mo felt a much greater power than himself from the purple dragon gun. What Ling Mo doesn''t know is that Chen Shaofeng''s body is Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, which has been continuously refined by him. Even the enemy of the virtual realm is far less powerful than him! Ping! Chen Shaofeng uses the purple dragon gun to shake off Ling Mo''s hand, and then takes advantage of his gap to attack again. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun! Dong! The purple dragon gun fell heavily on Ling Mo with a spinning force. Ling Mo''s armor was directly pierced through a hole and penetrated his inner body. The cold tip of the purple dragon spear pierced Ling Mo''s heart, making him personally feel the cold texture of the weapon. "Er..." Ling Mo was unprepared and was hit by Chen Shaofeng. It was inevitable that he had some accidents. "This guy''s strength is so great?" Ling Mo was very shocked. The power of the demon clan is usually much greater than that of the human clan. Even the friars who specialize in cultivating strength may not be better than an ordinary demon clan. In terms of strength, Ling Mo is also better than many demon families who specialize in learning strength, but I didn''t expect to be better than Chen Shaofeng. Although he was injured by Chen Shaofeng, this fatal injury can be easily solved for Ling mo. In contrast, the mysterious power of Chen Shaofeng makes Ling Mo worthy of attention. Ling Mo said in his heart, "no wonder the Lord of the devil covets this human boy. He must have a lot of babies." If Lingmo catches Chen Shaofeng, all the things on Chen Shaofeng will belong to the demon emperor. Although the demon emperor will give Ling Mo some compensation, it may not be as good as the baby of Chen Shaofeng. There are some treasures. There is only one in the world. Even the demon emperor can''t have it. If there is such a good thing at that time, what should he do? At the moment, Lingmo''s loyalty to the demon emperor has decreased. After all, Ling Mo is not a slave, and he may betray the demon emperor. For the demon clan, the strong should occupy everything, which is nothing bad. Ling Mo fantasized in his heart and couldn''t help drooling over Chen Shaofeng''s magic weapon. Ling Mo is talented and powerful, but his greed is far beyond the ordinary demon clan. He even imagined that he was the next demon emperor. But Ling Mo knew that no matter how excellent his talent was, he could never compare with the devil emperor. The demon emperor was so strong that it was difficult for Lingmo to rise his heart of resistance. After thinking, Ling Mo thought it was better to surpass Chen Shaofeng first. A celestial fairyland friar was able to compare his strength with him and beat him. Lingmo met him for the first time. If you can take away Chen Shaofeng''s body and use it, Lingmo believes that he will become stronger than now. Although the power of the demon family is strong, it can''t compare with the human family in terms of cultivation. The cultivation talent of Terrans is often stronger than that of demons. Ling Mo doesn''t care about abandoning the body of the demon family. For them, these are small things. As long as they can become stronger, they can become anything. It can be said that Chen Shaofeng''s body is a great treasure! I''m afraid we haven''t tapped our potential yet. "It''s better to use such a great body for me. With my financial resources, I will be able to give full play to the maximum ability of this body." Ling Mo whispered with a smile. Chen Shaofeng heard Ling Mo''s whisper and said, "can you even give up your original body in order to become stronger?" "What can''t be abandoned? We are not as stubborn as you humans." Ling Mo said while secretly healing his injury. To Ling Mo''s surprise, Chen Shaofeng gave him this blow, which was more serious than he thought. "Haven''t you cured the wound yet?" Chen Shaofeng said. "It''s really good that you can also use DAO trace attack. You are a treasure both in body and soul. No wonder Lord magic sent me here." Ling Mo continued. The injury hasn''t healed yet, and Lingmo also thinks it''s better to delay for some time. Chapter 1709 Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t attack, Ling Mo thought the other party was going to rest. He is a little regretful now. If only he had brought more helpers when he came here. If you have a helper now, while Ling Mo and Chen Shaofeng are resting, the helper can also attack Chen Shaofeng and consume his energy. Ling Mo didn''t bring his companions here. He was mainly worried that they would take credit for it. What''s more, he was afraid that these companions would be incompetent and let Chen Shaofeng escape after revealing his whereabouts. Ling Mo laid a snare before he came here. Even if Chen Shaofeng wants to escape now, he can''t escape. But from beginning to end, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to escape. Although this Lingmo is also very powerful, there are still many gaps compared with the light source God. When facing the light source God, Chen Shaofeng must do his best, and the ability of mountain and sea map should be urged as much as possible. Until now, Chen Shaofeng still ponders the battle with the light source God from time to time. This light source God is the strongest opponent Chen Shaofeng has met so far, which is of great help to him. Unfortunately, he finally killed the light source God. It''s hard to find such an opponent in the future. Facing the enemy of Lingmo, Chen Shaofeng can''t use the killer mace of mountain and sea map at all. From beginning to end, Chen Shaofeng used his own cultivation in heaven fairyland to fight Lingmo. Even the power of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body did not give full play. Chen Shaofeng still retains his spare strength, and so does Ling mo. However, Chen Shaofeng has seen through the strength of Lingmo. But Ling Mo couldn''t see through Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments. Even if there were some, it was only the wrong data estimated. Ling Mo doesn''t want to expose his strength too soon to avoid being taken by Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. Chen Shaofeng released a dragon shadow and attacked Ling devil. Ling Mo is about to recover from his injury. Facing Chen Shaofeng''s move, he can only give up treatment and choose to fight back. ¡ª¡ªGhost fingerprints. Ling Mo''s hand was full of magic and gave a slap to the dragon''s virtual shadow that had come close in front of him. Boom! The momentum of the giant dragon''s virtual shadow gradually slowed down, but it was not destroyed. "What?!" Ling Mo was stunned. Unexpectedly, this palm didn''t destroy the virtual shadow. Lingmo was about to attack again, but the Dragon virtual shadow attack speed was faster. The dragon''s virtual shadow hit Ling Mo hard and knocked him out like a ball. Lingmo was hit and flew into the air, and his consciousness was a little blurred. Chen Shaofeng took advantage of the situation to make a series of attacks and displayed his shooting skills with a purple dragon gun at Ling demon who was stranded in mid air. Dong Dong!! One after another shootings fell on Ling Mo continuously. Ling Mo felt that he was caught in a hail of bullets, and countless bullets poured into him. Ling Mo was frowned, and his magic shield fully resisted Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Even Ling Mo has consumed a lot of magic at the moment. "This guy!" Ling Mo was so angry that he couldn''t return his hand. The next moment, Lingmo appeared a huge magic wave. A great deal of magic flooded in this space, and even the circular shield protecting the caravan trembled at the moment. The caravan people hiding in the round shield trembled. Weak and small, they can do nothing but be so frightened. "Ah ah!!!" Lingmo roared, and a black magic swept in all directions. Chen Shaofeng uses the purple dragon gun to resist. His defense Magic also ripples and retreats quickly. A moment later, the wave of magic gradually receded. Ling Mo''s move seemed very strong, but it greatly consumed the magic in his body. Although the demon clan also has the ability to cultivate Xianyuan, cultivating magic is more suitable for them. Ling Mo just consumed a lot of magic to force Chen Shaofeng back. At the moment, he has wasted nearly 70% of his magic. With such magic, Lingmo can''t defeat Chen Shaofeng. This Chen Shaofeng is really strong! The Xianyuan reserve in Chen Shaofeng''s body is still at its peak, which Ling Mo doesn''t know. "Damn guy..." Ling Mo consumed a lot of magic and couldn''t help breathing at the moment. Looking at Chen Shaofeng who still seems not tired, Ling Mo is very puzzled. "Does this guy always use physical strength to fight? Xianyuan doesn''t use much? Even if he has that strange magic weapon, he shouldn''t be able to persist in such a high-intensity battle." Lingmo secretly said in his heart. Ling Mo always believes that Chen Shaofeng is fighting by magic weapon, and his actual strength is not very strong. What he doesn''t know is that Chen Shaofeng''s marksmanship, Hongmeng chaotic body, mountain and sea map... Are all his sources of strength. Even if he doesn''t use the mountain and sea map, he can kill him. Although there are enough Xianyuan in Shanhai Tuli, these are all prepared by Chen Shaofeng to cope with the future war. As for Ling Mo, Chen Shaofeng only regarded him as a grindstone at most. Chen Shaofeng also needs to become stronger. He will become stronger both in practice and in battle. Chen Shaofeng knows that Ling Mo still hasn''t done his best. The other party still has magic weapons not used. After Lingmo consumed a lot of magic, the situation became a little dangerous. In order to avoid this potential risk, he took a tube of medicine out of the storage bag. This is a special magic potion, which was given to him by the demon emperor before he set out. After using the magic potion, Lingmo felt that a lot of magic was emerging from his body. The emergence of this kind of magic is like a person who has just finished his work and slept all day after midnight. "It''s incredible. Is this the magic potion specially made by Lord magic emperor? It made me recover all the magic I consumed in an instant!" Lingmo was very shocked. You know, even if it is the five element world, there is no pill that can restore all immortal yuan in an instant. Even if it does, it also has no small side effects. "It''s worthy of our demon family''s newly invented medicine, which is much better than the pill in the five elements world!" a trace of pride emerged in Ling Mo''s heart. This magic potion has no side effects, and can completely restore its magic in an instant. Most importantly, the material of this thing is not a particularly expensive type. If it is put into the market of the demon clan, it will certainly increase the overall strength of the demon clan! Because this is a magic potion, which can''t be used by the friars of the Terran. If the soldiers of the demon family take this magic potion when the war starts, it must be an invincible top soldier! "I see. Do you want to take drugs when your magic is exhausted? It''s very good. It can make the monster''s magic recover so quickly." Chen Shaofeng secretly said in his heart. Chapter 1710 For the study of magic, Chen Shaofeng only knows some basic things, not very much. He knew these things mainly to fight the monsters of the demon clan. The demon clan is also a strong force. They also have their own civilization. They are a race close to the human civilization in the five Avenue region. "Ha ha! Come again!" Ling Mo, who recovered to his peak, attacked Chen Shaofeng again. Ling Mo released several ghost fingerprints one after another. It seems that he won''t be bothered by the consumption of magic at all. Chen Shaofeng fought back, and several Purple Dragon virtual shadows emerged and collided with the ghost fingerprint. The purple dragon virtual shadow was obviously stronger than the ghost fingerprints. It destroyed all the ghost fingerprints one after another and finally attacked Ling demon. The Black Whirlwind swirled around Lingmo, and then suddenly spread out. A black storm hit the purple dragon shadow. The purple dragon''s virtual shadow didn''t avoid or flash. It just crashed into the black storm. Several Purple Dragon virtual shadows were hanged by the black storm in an instant. Soon, the black storm attacked Chen Shaofeng with an unstoppable trend. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A giant dragon appeared and collided with the black storm. Black storm and dragon shadow fought each other, and soon one of them was destroyed. The black storm dissipated completely and merged with heaven and earth. "It''s not over yet!" Ling Mo consumed his magic again and cast his magic. Soon another black storm reappeared. The black wind in the sand and stone area has never stopped, which has brought Lingmo a good geographical advantage. In particular, it is often windy here, which helps to raise the wind of the strong wind. A large number of black storms hit, strangling the dragon''s virtual shadow. The giant dragon''s virtual shadow is not only huge, but also very tough. Even if its head is broken, it is still struggling tenaciously. Seeing this scene, Ling Mo seemed to see the end of Chen Shaofeng''s struggle to die after he gradually consumed Guangxian yuan. Of course, Lingmo won''t kill Chen Shaofeng. Both body and soul should be dedicated to the devil emperor. Ling Mo has been completely convinced of the devil emperor. These strong people are definitely the life body at the top of the five Avenue domain. Then all these black storms attacked Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Ling Mo didn''t intend to miss this opportunity. He consumed all the magic in his body and released a large number of ghost fingerprints and black storms. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng seemed to be surrounded. There were dark storms in all directions, as if he could devour him into hell in the next moment. "Is there nothing wrong with Lord Chen Shaofeng?" "Certainly! We must believe him!" "What a shocking scene. Is this the battle between the experts in the virtual God realm? We can''t even count mole ants!" The people of the caravan hid in the round protective cover and looked at it in horror. The battle between Chen Shaofeng and Ling Mo has completely deterred them. This war can be called the destruction of heaven and earth. The sand and gravel areas in this area have long been destroyed. This level of fighting, they encounter a little bit, is ashes. At the same time, they don''t understand why they got into such a thing. Aren''t they just going to the mainland? What''s the matter with these super strong people? All the leaders of the caravan turned pale with fear. These days, the leaders of the caravan are not very polite to Chen Shaofeng. They still have to make their faces when it''s time to do so. Thinking of what they had done, the caravan leaders almost dared not breathe. Seeing the black storm in front of him, Chen Shaofeng showed another skill. ¡ª¡ªTime goes back. When Chen Shaofeng showed this skill, these black storms began to recover quickly and then turn into ordinary winds. Ling Mo''s all-out strike was easily dissolved by Chen Shaofeng! "What''s going on?" Ling Mo was shocked. You know, just now that was the great lethality skill released by Lingmo after consuming all his magic. And Chen Shaofeng just performed an unknown magic, which turned him back into an ordinary whirlwind? Ling Mo couldn''t understand it. "Judging from the spatial fluctuation just now, it seems to be a fairytale of time. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng still has this secret skill." Ling Mo thought to himself. Chen Shaofeng''s magic just now is an enhanced version of time tracing. Since he obtained the inheritance of time and space, Chen Shaofeng has deeper attainments in the magic of time and space. Looking back at the original time, Chen Shaofeng could not give full play to his effectiveness. After obtaining the inheritance of time and space, Chen Shaofeng has a deeper understanding of the magic of time and space backtracking, so he can change all the black storms released by Ling Mo back to their original appearance. These black storms were just ordinary whirlwinds. After the change of Lingmo, they obtained the attribute ability and burst out many times of their original power. If it was Chen Shaofeng''s time retrospect, he would never have such a strong ability. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng and Ling Mo seem to be in a stalemate. Chen Shaofeng is stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. Once Lingmo consumes all his magic, he will use magic potion to restore his magic. However, it seems to be an impasse, but in fact it is not. With the extension of time, the people of the caravan found that the black wind around had gradually weakened. "Strange? How did the black wind slow down?" "Is that monster tired?" "It should be like this. When monks fight, they don''t look at the time, but only look at the amount of cents consumed. From their offensive, they must have made every effort." "It can last so long with all your strength. It''s worthy of the cultivation of the empty divine realm." "So it seems that Lord Chen Shaofeng is about to win?" "It''s incredible that we can survive." Seeing that the victory was about to be divided, everyone in the caravan breathed a sigh of relief. As the people in the caravan imagined, Lingmo was really tired. Although he can use magic potion, it is limited after all. The devil just gave him ten tubes before he left. In fact, the devil has given him a lot of ten tubes, because it is still in the state of research and development, and there is not much inventory in the devil family. Only the devil has such a high-quality magic potion. "Damn, he used up all my magic potion! It''s incredible! Is he human?!" At this moment, Lingmo has completely used up the magic potion, and there is no more. The demon emperor has actually given him a lot of magic potions, but it still can''t consume Chen Shaofeng. What Ling Mo didn''t know was that Chen Shaofeng actually consumed some physical strength, and Xianyuan didn''t use too much. Chapter 1711 Ling Mo has doubts in his heart and thinks whether Chen Shaofeng is at the end of a powerful crossbow like him? If so, you can''t give up at the moment. Moon bite - Crescent Moon wheel. A black object in the shape of a crescent moon appeared in Lingmo''s hand, which seemed to be beating angrily. The crescent moon blackbody quickly engulfs all the surrounding objects and absorbs the energy of its own body. No matter air, light, powder, etc., can escape the absorption of this meniscus blackbody. Even Lingmo has some risks to be swallowed up by it. Ling Mo held the crescent moon wheel on his right hand and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Facing the threatening Ling devil, Chen Shaofeng stabbed the purple dragon gun in his hand. Chen Shaofeng''s shot was so fast that Ling Mo couldn''t dodge it. He had to choose to bombard the purple dragon gun with the crescent moon wheel in his hand. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng felt as if he had stabbed a cotton ball. He felt powerless in his hand. Not only that, Chen Shaofeng also noticed that the immortal yuan in his body was being absorbed by the black body of the curved moon. A sneer appeared on Ling Mo''s face. He didn''t take it out just for the moment. The crescent moon wheel is very attractive and can absorb each other''s immortal yuan. Ling Mo finally uses this skill to catch Chen Shaofeng and has to suck him dry. Ling Mo used this skill many times and swallowed up several monks in the same level. Before they died, they all cried and begged him to spare their lives. Finally, Ling Mo ate these guys and made them become nutrients for his body. At the moment, Ling Mo felt a lot of immortal yuan, which was pouring towards him quickly. Ling Mo absorbed Chen Shaofeng''s immortal yuan and transformed it into his own energy. "What a pure fairy yuan! It''s the first time I''ve met such a high-quality fairy yuan in heaven!" Ling Mo couldn''t help but look intoxicated on his face. Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan quality surprised him! This is comparable to the Xianyuan quality at the peak of fairyland... No, even the virtual fairyland. You know, this man''s cultivation is actually just a fairyland. No wonder he is so powerful. The quality of Xianyuan is too high. Aware of this, Ling Mo absorbed it more greedily. This is not the fairy yuan that can be absorbed at ordinary times. But when Ling Mo absorbed a certain amount of Chen Shaofeng''s immortal yuan, he was surprised to find that these immortal yuan contained other Taoist traces, just like poisonous ingredients. Frightened, Ling Mo quickly excluded these immortal yuan. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Shaofeng stabbed the purple dragon gun in his hand. With the sound of the wind, all fell on Ling Mo''s chest. After Lingmo took a certain number of attacks, he quickly used the crescent wheel in his hand to block it. Boom!! A loud muffled noise sounded. The crescent moon wheel exploded directly. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng accumulated strong power at this moment, and the tip of the purple dragon gun fell heavily on Ling mo. WOW! Only a strange roar was heard, and the purple light flashed by. Poof A lot of black blood, gushing out! Ling Mo was directly shot by Chen Shaofeng and exploded half of his body. He flew out like a broken sack and hit the ground heavily a moment later. "Hiss..." Ling Mo showed his teeth and frowned with pain. He slowly climbed up from the ground. He was surprised to find that most of the body of the demon family he was proud of had been broken, and nearly half of the body had disappeared, except the head had not been broken. A lot of black blood is gushing from the wound. These are the essence blood of their demon family. The trace left by Chen Shaofeng on Ling Mo''s body is constantly nibbling at the latter''s body. Sooner or later, Chen Shaofeng flashed out again and shot at the seriously injured Ling devil again. Boom! This time, Chen Shaofeng destroyed Ling Mo''s whole body with one blow, and the upper half of his body exploded directly, leaving only two legs on the ground. These two legs of Ling Mo are not human legs, but similar to the legs of a tiger or a sheep. Chen Shaofeng completely destroyed Ling Mo''s body and broke it to pieces. After Ling Mo died, the black wind in the sand and stone area also quietly dispersed. The people of the caravan watched in disbelief, followed by the joy that kept coming to the brain. "Win, win." "I really won! It''s an incredible war. I thought I was dead!" "Lord Chen Shaofeng is so strong! He is worthy of being a friar in the realm of emptiness!" "It''s so lucky that we can all survive in the battle of the strong in the virtual God realm." Seeing that Ling Mo was killed by Chen Shaofeng, the people of the caravan were surprised and happy. Chen Shaofeng''s strength surprised them, and the fact that they survived seemed very dangerous. The people of the caravan wanted to meet Chen Shaofeng, but the protective layer protecting the caravan still didn''t disperse. "Strange, why hasn''t this protective layer spread?" "Isn''t it finished?" The people of the caravan wondered. They also saw Chen Shaofeng holding a purple dragon gun. It seemed that they didn''t intend to end the battle. Next, Lingmo''s body began to change. An unimaginable magic protective layer is tightly wrapping Ling Mo''s body. Lingmo''s broken body is rapidly condensing at the moment. The result was very surprising. Lingmo still didn''t die. Not only that, Lingmo seems to be presenting in front of them in another posture. Lingmo''s crippled body expanded rapidly, healed the injury, and soon transformed into a completely different creature. After the short video, a giant appeared in front of everyone. "Is this the real body of Lingmo?" Chen Shaofeng looked up at the transformed Lingmo. The demon clan, like the demon clan, has the ability to transform. In terms of the talent of transformation, the demon clan is similar to the demon clan, and they can also assemble all kinds of strange bodies. The Lingmo in front of him is like this. He has changed back to the original Lingmo. His distorted real body can be called an alien in hell. Lingmo''s appearance can''t be called the appearance of life. Although the appearance is ugly, Lingmo, who paid this price, also has the specialties that can be possessed by all races. "Roar..." Ling Mo, who turned into a large monster, roared loudly and released an extremely harsh sound. The caravan people hiding in the protective layer could not bear the harsh sound even with the protection of the protective layer. Nevertheless, the people did not intend to look away. "What is that...?" "What a terrible monster. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing." "I''ve seen demons before. I thought they were very similar to people. I''m afraid they can''t even say animals?" Chapter 1712 "The transformation of the demon family is completely different from the demon family. They don''t miss their original body. It''s like changing tools frequently. It is said that the magic of seizing and giving up is actually improved from their magic skills." The people of the caravan watched in horror. But even so, Chen Shaofeng has some disdain for the transformed Ling devil. Although Ling Mo turned into a real monster, he was still the cultivation achievement in the peak period of the empty spirit realm. For the five Avenue region, getting bigger is not equal to getting stronger. Such a huge body, if you don''t have higher cultivation, it''s just a living target. "What''s that?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly noticed something. It is a pagoda like magic weapon, which has floated to the top of Lingmo at the moment. Seeing the magic weapon in the shape of the pagoda, Ling Mo''s ferocious and strange face gradually showed a penetrating smile. This is the Tianding tower, the magic weapon of growth. The effect of Tianding tower is very strong, which can directly improve the user''s small realm. If the cultivation is at its peak, it will be improved to a great level after using Tianding tower. This is the mystery of Tianding tower. Its value is enough to drive many monks crazy! Tianding tower, a magic weapon, is a hot commodity for monks who can''t break through the peak period. Even among demons and aliens, it has a price and no market. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect to see this treasure from Ling mo. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t even have it. It seems that Ling Mo is also prepared. Even Tianding tower, an extremely rare magic weapon, has been taken out. The Tianding tower is suspended above Lingmo''s head and is being watered by the divine power of Tianding. The divine power of Tianding fell into Lingmo''s eyebrows, and then Tianding tower also entered Lingmo''s mind. Lingmo is the cultivation achievement of the realm of virtual God at its peak. After using the Tianding tower, it is the realm of God and man! The realm of God and man can be regarded as the peak of the five great roads and the existence of a strong man second only to the five heavenly emperors! "Quack quack! Fear! Tremble!" Ling Mo couldn''t help laughing when he saw the people''s white face. Originally, the people of the caravan were just afraid of Ling Mo''s ugly face, but when they found that Ling Mo''s cultivation had soared to the realm of God and man, no one was calm. No matter how ugly the face is, can it be more frightening to have the cultivation of God and man? "My God! This monster has been promoted to the cultivation of God and man!" "Tianding tower? Is that the Tianding tower?! I happened to see it in the atlas. Such magic weapons actually appeared... Lord Chen Shaofeng is more or less dangerous." "Now we can only trust Lord Chen Shaofeng. Even if the monster is promoted to the realm of God and man, we won''t necessarily lose, will we?" "Your cultivation is low. You don''t know that there is a great difference between the virtual realm and the realm of God and man. It''s almost impossible to cross. Can you imagine that mortals can defeat the friars of heaven and fairyland?" Everyone in the caravan was extremely depressed. Lingmo''s strength made them almost desperate. "I see. It''s Tianding tower. I don''t think you have such confidence." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Hehe, Chen Shaofeng, you''re dead this time. I didn''t show all my strength before. I''m just testing you. It seems that you really deserve to be subdued by Lord magic emperor. Pity that you''ve been the life of our demon family running dog all your life." Ling Mo made a hoarse voice. After the contest, Ling Mo found that Chen Shaofeng was indeed a tricky thing, which was even stronger than his cultivation in the empty spirit realm. And the demon emperor was wise and gave him such a magic weapon to protect himself. The next moment, Lingmo waved his hand violently. The huge magic storm suddenly swept forward. The magic storm directly caused the change of heaven and earth, the earth trembled violently, and then split. The sky is directly split into a space crack, revealing a strange scenery. This time, the protective layer of the caravan became precarious, like bubbles, as if it had been broken by the wind. But in the end, the protective layer was still very tough, but it was already broken. If Lingmo strikes again, the protective layer will be broken. At that time, the caravan people will be completely exposed to Lingmo and may be completely destroyed at any time. Seeing the confusion of the caravan, Ling Mo laughed: "sorry, sorry, I didn''t control my strength a little. I wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng in this way, but I was worried about breaking him... It should be all right?" Soon, the smoke dispersed, and Chen Shaofeng still stood in place unharmed. "Eh? Unexpectedly resisted?" Ling Mo was stunned. Although Ling Mo had only hit him casually before, that attack was far more than when he was still at the peak of the empty spirit realm. In the later stage, the gap between the great realm is more obvious, not to mention the realm of God and man and the higher realm. Ling Mo tried to drop the impact of the attack on Chen Shaofeng, but this guy was really tenacious and didn''t die. ¡ª¡ªGhost fingerprints! Ling Mo shot again and showed his skills. This time, his cultivation has reached the early stage of the realm of God and man. After casting the ghost fingerprint, his power increases exponentially. It is impossible for humans to resist this attack. Lingmo doesn''t think Chen Shaofeng can resist it. Unexpectedly, before Lingmo''s offensive was completely dropped, it was bounced away by a huge gun shadow. "What?!" Ling Mo was surprised. The next moment, Ling Mo felt the rising momentum emanating from Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng slowly clenched the purple dragon gun in his hand and accumulated strength. The great power of Hongmeng''s chaotic Taoist body is constantly being gathered by him. When Ling Mo saw this, he didn''t have a Lin in his heart: "he still has a card?! no! I have to do my best. I can''t let him turn over. If I kill him, it''s a great achievement to catch his soul!" Ling Mo thought of this and decided not to keep his hand anymore. ¡ª¡ªMagic hand kills God! Ling Mo gathered all his magic and poured it on his right hand. The powerful magic of the quality of God and man completely covered Ling Mo''s right hand and turned it into a thin film of black fog. Zizizi Extreme high temperature and low temperature emerged from Lingmo''s hands. This is a super skill that Ling Mo learned from the demon emperor, which is far more than the ghost fingerprint. It can be said that Lingmo''s strike contains the will of the devil emperor. "Die!" Ling Mo covered his palm against the tiny Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula!! Only a loud bang was heard, and Chen Shaofeng''s figure had disappeared from the original place. Next, Ling Mo felt an irresistible force coming from his palm. Lingmo''s all-out strike quickly collapsed at the moment. From Ling Mo''s right hand to his body and then to his head, he was completely destroyed. Chapter 1713 "Eh? What''s going on? It''s getting dark?" this was Lingmo''s last thought before he died. Then, Lingmo''s consciousness completely disappeared, and he didn''t even know how he died. The people of the caravan witnessed this miraculous scene with their own eyes. A human friar in fairyland, like a God, smashed the monster like Lingmo to pieces with one blow! Ling Mo''s body was opened a big hole, and Chen Shaofeng had crossed hundreds of miles away. Chen Shaofeng''s shot completely shattered all Ling Mo''s fantasies, even his body. Lingmo died!!! The monster''s body was smashed quickly, turned into a blood rain and fell from the sky. The blood rain is a pile of minced meat, which stinks. Minced meat spilled on the ground, making the earth look sticky. The bloody rain also made the people of the caravan understand that the monster was dead. "Did you win?" "Won''t it resurrect?" "Where is Lord Chen Shaofeng? I''m uneasy if I can''t see him." Everyone in the caravan looked at each other. Chen Shaofeng''s power has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The back of holding a purple long gun can only remind them of the word "strong". The leaders of the caravan have higher cultivation. Now they can still see where Chen Shaofeng is. Chen Shaofeng won the final victory, which surprised and frightened them. Suddenly, the bearded leader shouted, "Oh! I''m scared to death! Brother Chen is really powerful! He killed all the demons in the land of God and man." Another caravan leader suddenly became nervous: "don''t talk!" The bearded leader said, "what are you afraid of? How can such a big man quarrel with us? Otherwise, when he protected the caravan, he would have excluded us?" The caravan leaders were silent. The bearded leader is heartless, so he can''t feel the fear brought by Chen Shaofeng. Basan was silent for a moment, then said, "anyway, we should remember the grace of saving lives." Basang planned to sell Chen Shaofeng from the beginning. He never thought he was a companion, but in the end, there seemed to be no retaliation. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about these people. Under the circumstances of life and death, everyone will be ugly. What''s more, they have met by chance. The so-called companions are like falling paper, which can be broken at a poke. In fact, the war did not last long, but on the whole, it was dangerous, but it was very terrible. It can be said that the caravan people have walked through the gate of hell several times. "That''s why I said I wanted to go back." Chen Shaofeng said casually. Standing in the distance, he glanced at the caravan. The caravan people were now in ecstasy, and many people wept with joy. The fear of death cannot be felt by people living in stability. No matter who you face, death is a lifetime. Even when living, there are many things that make people feel unfair, but death is the same. After death, everything will turn into nothingness, which really does not exist. Looking at Ling Mo''s body, Chen Shaofeng sighed. What he sighed was not the death of Ling Mo, but that under this huge world, even if he had become so strong, he still seemed small. His battle with Ling Mo was earth shaking, but it had little impact on the whole five Avenue area. The cultivation of the realm of God and man is close to the peak of the five Avenue region, but it can only make such a small noise. What if it is the cultivation of the kingdom of God? Even if you can shake the whole five Avenue domain, can you shake the whole world? "What is the ultimate of life?" thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking forward to it. He held the purple dragon gun tightly in his hand and turned away. At this moment, somewhere far away. In the hall, a human like shadow was sitting on the throne with his eyes looking in a certain direction. "Lingmo is dead," said the figure on the throne. There was a silence in the hall, and then a monster came out. "Lord devil, the death of Ling devil is actually excusable. According to the latest information, Chen Shaofeng has the strength to destroy the light source God. If Ling devil goes, it can be said that he will die." a demon family God general said. As soon as this remark came out, the monsters in the hall talked one after another. The light source God is not a small role, but a super strong man in the holy land of time and space. Because of its existence, the demon clan has not been able to touch the area up to now. After the death of the light source God, the holy land of time and space is still closed, and no one can enter. The demon clan also has no time to break through the space gate of the holy land of time and space. "Oh, so." the devil looked careless. "Lord devil, why don''t you send three God generals to catch Chen Shaofeng?" the demon God continued. Hearing this, the demon emperor shook his head: "no, now it''s near the end of the final plan. There''s no need to waste combat power." "Moreover, in my opinion, you can''t beat Chen Shaofeng. You''ll die if you go." Hearing what the devil said, none of the monsters in the hall planned to refute. The devil''s words, even a word, are more noble than these guys. The demon emperor, the God of the demon family, can never offend his existence. Those who violate will fall into real hell forever. The rumored hell is actually in the territory of the demon clan. "Lingmo''s qualification is good. He is an elite who returns from hell." "However, he stopped in the realm of God and man, and there was no possibility of crossing a higher level. Hum, otherwise, how could he lose to that human? It''s really useless." the devil''s tone seemed a little cold. Ling Mo was loyal to him before he died, but in fact, the demon Emperor didn''t pay attention to him. Now, there are many devil seeds in the demon family, and the demon emperor is no longer short of elite talents. What the devil emperor lacks is a real super genius, a genius who can quickly cross the realm of God and man. So far, the demon emperor has only found one Chen Shaofeng. Unfortunately, this guy runs too fast and his strength has quietly increased to this level. Even the light source God can''t beat him. "The God of light source is also stupid and incompetent. He lost to such a younger generation. It''s a shame for him to inherit part of the relics of ancient gods." the demon emperor said. Speaking of the light source God, he is actually the same generation as the demon emperor. Unconsciously, another old friend was missing. The devil just wanted to laugh. "Inferior heroes have been gradually eliminated. I hope there will be more changes in the five Avenue region in the future," said the demon emperor. Chapter 1714 After eliminating Ling Mo, Chen Shaofeng also took Tianding tower. Tianding pagoda is a magic weapon for growth. It is very rare and has excellent ability. Even Chen Shaofeng can gain a lot by using it. After taking away the Tianding tower, Chen Shaofeng also took all the items Ling Mo carried. After that, Chen Shaofeng did not intend to return to the caravan, but went directly to the mainland of Lizhou. Now it''s not too far from the mainland of Lizhou. If you return to the caravan, you may be asked East and West. Chen Shaofeng''s strength this time has far exceeded the imagination of the caravan people. Even if he reluctantly enters the caravan, he will be very embarrassed. As long as Chen Shaofeng takes more time, he can reach the mainland of Lizhou Chapter 1715 Chen Shaofeng glanced at the badge and found that it was engraved with the word "second order" by means of male engraving. This is the classification of the land of Lizhou. The strength grade of Lizhou continent is from first order to ninth order from low to high. The first level of strength is the real fairyland. Like the lizard guard, it belongs to the second level of strength. In the five elements world, it is the cultivation of wuxianjing. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation in heaven and fairyland is called the third order in Lizhou mainland. The mortals in the mainland of Lizhou have no class and belong to the lowest zero order. It is said that the mainland of Lizhou treats mortals better than the five elements, which makes many mortals pour into the mainland of Lizhou one after another and gives the mainland a huge labor force. But in fact, the treatment of ordinary people in Lizhou mainland is similar to that in the five elements circle. They are the lowest existence and have almost no rights. Moreover, some parts of the Lizhou continent are more terrible than the five elements world. What they believe in here is the value of strength first, which is purely the rule of the law of the jungle. When mortals came here, they not only did not enjoy the peace in the rumors, but many of them degenerated from mortals to slaves because they did not understand the land of Lizhou. Slaves are the bottom of the bottom. It''s not surprising that they die one day. At least mortals can''t kill casually. "There are not only human beings, but also other races in Lizhou. Don''t kill non-human races because of the ideas of the five elements world, you know?" "If you violate the rules, even your background can''t save you. This is not the five elements world. You can''t use that set here." After the lizard guard said something, he casually gave Chen Shaofeng a piece of jade slips and let him in. After entering the musket City, Chen Shaofeng ushered in a street. The street style here is completely different from that of the five element circle, which highlights the ostensibly gorgeous. There are many pedestrians in the street, mainly mortals. Demons and aliens are a minority, but they are not very few. This city on the mainland of Liberia is a real hodgepodge of all races. Chen Shaofeng also met several people with accomplishments, but judging from their clothes, they are not friars in the five element world. In Lizhou mainland, practitioners are not called monks, but monks, mages, magicians, soldiers, monks... And so on. There are many factions of practitioners in Lizhou mainland. In each faction, the names of practitioners are different. If you are a friar in the five elements world, you can only distinguish the tendency of schools, which are collectively referred to as friars. Just like Chen Shaofeng, he is a close combat monk who is proficient in marksmanship. Generally speaking, he still learns everything. If it is placed in Lizhou mainland, Chen Shaofeng belongs to the category of magic soldiers, taking into account the profession of mages, and belongs to the type of double cultivation of law and martial arts. The practitioners in Lizhou mainland subdivided many occupations, and created many skills that the five elements world did not have. For example, the profession of magician was originally a unique ability of the demon family, but after being learned by Lizhou mainland, there were a group of practitioners specializing in practicing magic. The abilities of these magicians are similar to those of monks, but generally speaking, they have no melee ability. Most of them release magic skills for long-range combat. The magician''s magic is generally unmatched by the power of fairies, but after the research of Lizhou mainland, it has created many magic skills that surpass the magicians, and some surpass some fairies. Magicians have unique magic skills and can surpass friars in some ways, but generally, friars'' schools are better, but magicians'' schools also have great potential. Civilization is constantly progressing. If a civilization stops, it will soon be surpassed by others. Magic also has its own limitations, but at present, it is the most suitable direction for human practice in the five Avenue region. The magician''s requirements are very harsh, much more difficult than becoming a monk, and much more difficult in the process of cultivation, but there are still countless people to study one after another. It is human nature to be curious about the unknown. Chen Shaofeng also found many stalls in the street. It seems that this habit of the five element circle has not been changed. Chen Shaofeng casually went to a stall and looked through the books on the stall. Here, there are less than 30% of the fairy art books studied by monks, and the rest are books of soldiers, magicians, monks and so on. Chen Shaofeng is also curious about books about magicians. Although there are books about this in the five elements circle, they can''t compare with the new ones in Lizhou mainland. The books about the cultivation of magicians sold at the small stall in front of Chen Shaofeng have never seen. The distance between the mainland of Lizhou and the boundary of the five elements is far away, and the communication of information is inevitably slow. Chen Shaofeng turned it casually. After reading it, he regretted that these books were not very helpful to his practice. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is now very strong and his foundation is very solid. What he needs is not basic knowledge, but the top knowledge. The upper level knowledge about cultivation is rarely sold, and even if it is, it will be very expensive. Chen Shaofeng is very rich. He can afford expensive books, but he really needs very little. In other words, Chen Shaofeng has no other shortcut except his own exploration. However, if you look at these books of other schools, you may be able to tap from the side to raise the upper limit of his cultivation knowledge. There are weapons and equipment on the booth, which is not a magic weapon. These equipment are very favorable to the special style of the state and mainland. There are a lot of muskets, and some weapons that automatically store energy are also available, even ordinary people can use them. Lizhou Dali likes to make money from mortals. Many ordinary people have a hard time, but it''s not without a good one. Because of the rules, you have to pay a fine for killing ordinary people, which leads to that ordinary people will not die and multiply more and more. Among the large number of mortals, there are many rich mortals who hold savings. They are often related to practitioners. Mortals rarely have a sense of security, so they need these weapons to protect themselves. Only mortals with these firearms can feel a weak sense of security from this terrible world. On the market, there are even many weapons that can kill friars in wufairyland. Even mortals can use them, and their value was once fried to the top. Recently, a new invention has appeared in Lizhou mainland, which is nicknamed "artificial air orifices". Even ordinary people can use it to perform fairy arts! This is the reason why Lizhou mainland has attracted much attention today. According to the ability of this equipment, mortals all over the world can become monks. Chapter 1716 The real name of man-made air orifices is actually called energy reservoir or energy collector, which can simulate monks to absorb the surrounding aura and condense into Xianyuan. As like as two peas, the immortal yuan is a pure yuan, which is similar to the true fairy monarch used by the real monks. If you have immortal yuan, you can be regarded as a monk. It can be said that Xianyuan is the foundation of a monk. Once the immortal yuan is insufficient, the combat effectiveness of the friar will decline sharply. There are also various abilities of monks. Once they lose the support of Xianyuan, they can no longer develop. Just like Chen Shaofeng''s Hongmeng chaotic body, it can actually be regarded as a work of magic, and the source of magic is Xianyuan. This so-called man-made air orifice is of extremely high value, which even rich mortals can''t afford, just like an air attic. But even if it is an air attic, it belongs to a visible attic. This is undoubtedly the greatest hope of all ordinary people! This thing is of great research value. Since it was published, it has been covered in the hands of a country in the mainland of Lizhou, and no information has been leaked. After that, other countries on the mainland of Lizhou also frantically developed similar devices, but it seems that the progress is not very good. "Hey, brother, you just came to Lizhou today?" the stall owner suddenly smiled. The stall owner has green skin and looks a little like goblin. "How do you know?" Chen Shaofeng said casually. "Of course, who would read such books at such a shabby stall in today''s musket city? Don''t hide it from me. You must have just arrived today?" the green skin stall owner smiled. "You said everything on your stall was broken books?" Chen Shaofeng said. "What can''t you say? These are rubbish... Waiting for people like you to come and buy them." the green skin stall owner smiled. "Do you have a better one here?" Chen Shaofeng said again. "Of course, customers. If you are interested, I can take you there. There are things that money can''t buy." the green skin stall owner tried his best to soften his smile. With his simple and honest appearance, maybe someone will believe it. "Are you talking about an underground auction house?" Chen Shaofeng asked. If you can find an underground auction house, maybe Chen Shaofeng can buy things he can''t buy at ordinary times. "Yes, yes, it''s the underground auction house. The things there are not only cheap, but also hard goods, although they are all things of unknown origin..." said the green skin stall owner. In the underground auction house, unexpected things are often sold. As long as they flow into there, they can only be redeemed with money. The green skin stall owner looked up and down at Chen Shaofeng and found that his clothes seemed good, and his cultivation was only at the first level. He was still alone This kind of friar is undoubtedly a fat sheep who comes to the door automatically. "Where is the underground auction house? Can you take me?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. Hearing this, the green skin stall owner immediately knew that it was done and hurriedly said, "of course I know. I''ll take you there!" "I''ll give you this money." Chen Shaofeng popped up several energy cores for him. The green skin stall owner received it with some doubt, and then looked at Chen Shaofeng. "You show me the way. You always have to pay for this money? Don''t you like this money?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Of course! Of course! Thank you." the green skin stall owner sneered in his heart. All your money will be mine later. Who will want your money? With that, the green skin stall owner took Chen Shaofeng to a small alley. Some people around, seeing the green skin stall owner taking Chen Shaofeng away, couldn''t help whispering. "Look, Luya cheated again." "That boy is really unlucky. Although lvya looks like a mortal, he actually has a backstage." "This is not the five elements world. Mortals also have the ability to kill friars in the real fairyland." "Let that boy suffer. Maybe I can see him in the underground auction house in a few days." Many people who saw this scene sneered. If the friars in the five elements world are stupid in the city, they may only attract the ridicule of other friars. But if it is in the mainland of Lizhou, if the friar easily believes a mortal, he may also have a fatal risk. The mortals here still can''t practice normally, but they can be equipped with the latest weapons. These weapons can even kill the bottom friars, just like friars like Chen Shaofeng. Because Chen Shaofeng has restrained his cultivation, no one doubts his cultivation. He just thinks he is a real fairyland monk. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng followed the green skin stall owner to a gloomy alley. It''s full of blood, and it''s still a dead end. "Everybody, come out quickly. The fat sheep is coming again." the green skin stall owner suddenly said. Next, Chen Shaofeng saw several figures and came out of the dark corner. Not only that, there are three people above, aiming their weapons at their own. Including the green skin stall owner, there are seven people in total. It is worth mentioning that six of them are mortals without any accomplishments, and only one is the peak of the real fairyland. The man with real strength at the peak of fairyland should be their leader. This man at the peak of fairyland, with short purple hair, is obviously a native of Lizhou. "What''s the matter?! lvya?! just brought a man?!" the short haired man shouted. The green skin stall owner called lvya hurriedly said, "boss, although he is only at the level of real fairyland, he actually seems to be very rich. After squeezing him dry, how about scolding me if you are not satisfied?" "Hum! If you''re poor, I''ll clean you up then!" the short haired man disdained to say. "Thank you, boss! I wish the boss a better life than Nanshan and a blessing like the East China Sea..." Luya said with a smile. "Don''t bother me with the nagging words of the five elements world. I don''t like listening to those things. What things are so literary..." the short haired man sneered. Soon, the short haired man looked at Chen Shaofeng. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and saw that this guy really only had the cultivation of real fairyland. It seemed that he was not at his peak. The most noteworthy thing is that Chen Shaofeng looks very rich. Obviously, only the cultivation of real fairyland. The equipment you wear seems to be high-quality goods. The short haired man has been wandering in the underground auction house for a long time and has a lot of research on things such as equipment. If the estimation is correct, Chen Shaofeng may be very rich. I''m afraid he has the wealth of a second-class soldier. There is only one person on the other side, and they are absolutely capable of dealing with it. If you kill this fat sheep, they will be able to eat, drink and have fun for a while. Chapter 1717 "Hey, don''t you take everything out quickly? Don''t we have to beat you?" the short haired man said angrily. "Yes, take it out quickly, hey hey." lvya on the side also smiled. At the moment, several hooligans gathered here. The hooligans around also looked at Chen Shaofeng with a smiling face, waiting for him to make a fool of himself. They are all mortals. They all have a feeling of awe and hatred towards the monks. When they saw the monk in distress, they were very excited by the unspeakable pleasure. If it were in peacetime, people would never dare to provoke a monk like this. But this is the land of Lizhou, not the boundary of the five elements. Many common principles in the five elements world are not used here. Even mortals can resist monks here. All this stems from their "strength" to resist. People without power can''t resist even if they want to resist mentally. These mortal hooligans wear special equipment. Although they are afraid of Chen Shaofeng, they also have friars in the real fairyland. If it is the five elements world, only this real fairyland Friar and a group of mortals will never dare to do so. The combat effectiveness of the mortals in the five elements world is very poor, and they can''t compare with the mortals in the mainland of Lizhou. Almost all the mortals in the land of Lizhou have a gun in their hands, barely having the attack power of the friars in the real fairyland. Although there is only one true fairyland friar present, the others are mortals, but if an ordinary true fairyland friar is here, let alone defeat the short haired man, I''m afraid he can''t even beat these mortals. The firearms in the mainland of Lizhou have made up for the gap between mortals and monks. With powerful firearms, mortals have the ability to hurt friars in fairyland. "Why don''t you take something out? Forget it, let me take it." A hooligan suddenly ran out. When the short haired man saw him, he asked, "be careful. The other party is also a monk at least. Maybe he will resist." The little rascal smiled and said, "boss, it''s nothing. Even a friar, if he doesn''t practice hard, his strength is no different from ours. Just be careful when he casts his magic. The immortal magic released in an instant can''t be learned casually, otherwise this guy will be reduced to this?" Because there is a sniper aiming above, the little rogue is not afraid, on the contrary, he is very excited. The hooligan ran to Chen Shaofeng, wearing special gloves, and planned to take Chen Shaofeng''s things with his own hands. This little hooligan is also a mortal who is often bullied by friars. Since he ran to Lizhou from the five elements world, although his life has not improved much, at least he can make his face to friars in fairyland. Like this, the little rogue can''t help feeling a king''s feeling when he takes away the things of the monks who used to be high. Even the boss with short purple hair needs to win them over. If he is placed in the five element circle, how can this be possible? "Let me see what''s there..." the hooligan stretched out his hand to Chen Shaofeng. Just then, Chen Shaofeng started. In an instant, vigorous Qi appeared on him and wrapped his hands as if he were wearing a pair of steel gloves. Chen Shaofeng grabbed the hooligan''s hand and exerted himself directly. Click! The bones of the hooligan''s hands were directly crushed by Chen Shaofeng! "Wow!!!" the little rascal''s right hand was wasted, and the pain twisted his whole face. The little rascal desperately tried to break away from Chen Shaofeng''s hand, but found that the other party was like a Mount Tai and could not be shaken at all. At this moment, the little rascal''s intuition made him realize that the guy in front of him was definitely not just a friar in the real fairyland. With their powerful weapons, little hooligans have bullied lixiu in the real fairyland with everyone. Even their strength is far from so great! Little hooligans only feel that they are facing a wild beast, a human monster! Immediately, in full view of the public, Chen Shaofeng pinched the little rogue''s right hand into minced meat. With a little force, this guy''s right hand was taken down by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng held each other''s right hand in his hand. When he loosened it again, a bloody meat ball fell to the ground. "Ah..." the little rascal was frightened and scared. His face turned pale and looked at his broken right hand, and the bones inside were exposed. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng flew out and kicked the hooligan directly. The hooligans flew out like shells and landed on the opposite wall with a bang. The hooligan was kicked by Chen Shaofeng and died on the spot. The huge impact made him stick to the wall. The rest did not see the scene of the hooligan''s death. They only saw that Chen Shaofeng broke his companion''s hand and suddenly burst out. What ability is bullying mortals?! "This bastard! Fire on me!" the short haired man gave an order, and the three snipers above pulled the trigger. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three harsh sounds sounded, and then the sound of hitting the target. A man fell straight into a pool of blood. Seeing this, the short haired man couldn''t help sneering: "if you knew today, why did you have to? If you handed in something obediently, wouldn''t it be over? Ha ha..." Lvya also said, "Alas, it''s a pity that the good clothes on this man are also made of good materials." These fire guns are all powerful types. If a friar is not prepared, even the friar in wufairyland will be injured. It is natural that this fat sheep monk died. Next, lvya ran forward and was preparing to take the things from Chen Shaofeng''s body. However, when he turned over the man''s body, he suddenly saw a familiar face. It''s their companion! "Boss! It''s not the fat sheep that died! It''s our people!" Luya was surprised and turned to look at the short haired man. "What are you talking about?!" the short haired man was stunned and hurried forward. Sure enough, when he saw the dead man''s face, he suddenly found that he was a mortal companion! The short haired man turned his head and looked around. In addition to the little hooligan kicked to death by Chen Shaofeng, there was indeed one person missing. "Strange! The man just stood there! Why did he suddenly become one of us?" Luya said in horror. An ominous premonition surged into the heart of the short haired man. I don''t know when this alley has become gloomy. Bang! A gun rang out. Lvya was hit. He was hit by a firegun and blew his head on the spot. The gun sound seemed to come from the position of one of the three snipers above. "Asshole! Where are you going?" the short haired man roared angrily. Chapter 1718 It''s such a time. I''m still angry and hit my own people?! However, at the next moment, several shots rang out. The three snipers above seemed to start killing each other and shooting at each other. Hearing the sound of the gun above, the short haired man finally realized that maybe it was not their own side... It was that guy! When did that guy run into the building? Yes, it was Chen Shaofeng who shot. Previously, Chen Shaofeng performed magic tricks and Tianlong Jiubian used a rogue as a substitute to replace his position and let them kill each other. Then, Chen Shaofeng moved to a house with a sniper, killed him and took his weapon. The power of this gun is really good. It only needs to be filled with bullets filled with gunpowder to launch. Just a little less bullets. After a burst of shooting, the remaining two snipers have been shot and killed by Chen Shaofeng. There were hooligans who planned to fish in troubled waters below, but they were also killed by Chen Shaofeng. The last remaining sniper hid under the window with a frightened face. "Hoo Hoo! Fortunately, I flash faster. That guy is obviously not a real fairyland friar. He fell this time! I have to run away quickly!" the sniper said in his heart. As he tried to escape the house, the sniper found himself unable to move. Looking down, the sniper found that his waist had been pierced by an object. Severe pain surged into his brain, accompanied by a sense of weightlessness of death. The object that pierced his body was a musket. The gun not only penetrated the wall under the window, but also opened a meat flower on the sniper. This move is suddenly Chen Shaofeng''s spiral gun, but he uses a fire gun instead of a spear. After Chen Shaofeng killed all the hooligans below, there was only the man with short purple hair left. At the moment, the short haired man was frightened and frightened. He often walks by the river. There are no wet shoes. Today he has a big fall! Too strong! The other side is too strong! Even without guessing, short haired men know that each other is much better than themselves! Up to now, the short haired man still doesn''t know where Chen Shaofeng is. The enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. This is undoubtedly the worst situation in the battle. However, the short haired man still didn''t give up hope, because he still had a killer mace in his hand! "Where''s that man?" the man with short hair opened his eyes and searched frantically with detective magic. Although he is from the mainland of Lizhou, he has not fallen behind in the skills of the monk school. However, due to limited qualifications, short haired men have been stuck at the level of real fairyland for many years. He had planned to kill more people and accumulate breakthrough resources, but he never expected to meet such a powerful one. Usually, he picks some robbers who look rich and weak. I didn''t expect to pick one who deliberately concealed his cultivation this time! Can be regarded as kicking the iron plate! The short haired man estimated that Chen Shaofeng must have at least the cultivation of Wu fairyland, and the most is the peak period of Wu fairyland. The other party can''t be a friar in Wonderland, otherwise there''s no need to be so wordy. "It seems that this man doesn''t want to fight with me. Maybe it''s not the cultivation of Wu fairyland at all, but the peak period of real fairyland like me." the short haired man was lucky. If the other party is really a martial fairyland friar, he can only fight to the death. "Hmm?! there''s something moving! It''s behind!" the short haired man shouted and turned around quickly. To his surprise, there was nothing behind. Then, Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared. "I guessed wrong, but I bet on where I appeared." Chen Shaofeng smiled. The short haired man had a cold sweat on his forehead. I don''t know why. He felt a very dangerous feeling from Chen Shaofeng. "We are all true fairyland friars. If we fight again, we have no good fruit to eat, but a few mortals have died. Why should we fight among friars?" the short haired man said. He can see that Chen Shaofeng is a person who can communicate and tries to convince each other. Unfortunately, Chen Shaofeng is going to kill him. It is absolutely impossible to leave him alive. "You should be from the mainland of Lizhou, but why do you talk about monks so neatly?" Chen Shaofeng said strangely. "Although Lizhou mainland wants to develop other cultivation methods, it has developed from the martial arts of the monk school on the whole. It still belongs to the monk school, but it has changed its name." the short haired man replied. "Look at you, you don''t seem to use firearms very much? Is that so?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Although the ability of firearm is huge and suitable for ordinary people, it is not suitable for monks. Ordinary monks use it and it is not as good as ordinary people, but... It''s better to use magic." the short haired man said. "There''s nothing to ask you. Go to hell." Chen Shaofeng threw down a sentence and walked towards the short haired man. The short haired man watched Chen Shaofeng come. The next moment, the other party disappeared in front of him. The short haired man can no longer find Chen Shaofeng. However, his intuition told him that the man had come close to him. "Die for me!" the short haired man turned his right hand, and a light white object appeared in the palm. This is a white light destruction bomb. It is a kind of expensive firearm in the musket city. The white light destruction bomb is made by magic and can only be used by friars. The use conditions of white light destruction bomb are the same as those of firearms, and the requirements are very low. Even friars in fairyland can use it. Once the white light destruction bomb explodes, even the friars in Wonderland can be seriously injured!! This white light destruction bomb was bought by a short haired man at a high price and left to protect his life. I didn''t expect to use it today. It''s barely enough to kill a martial fairyland friar! The next moment, the white light destruction bomb burst out a dazzling light. At the same time, the short haired man also broke a soft ball and released a white shield. The white shield covers the man with short hair and is immune to the light attack of white light destruction bomb. "Hahaha! See you die!" the short haired man looked at the dark shadow in the white light and couldn''t help laughing. He was sure that the shadow in the white light must be Chen Shaofeng! That guy didn''t get away! This is a treasure that even friars in fairyland can hurt. The short haired man is sure that Chen Shaofeng is dead. As for the kind of thing that Chen Shaofeng won''t die afterwards, the short haired man didn''t dare to think about it. When the white light gradually dispersed, the short haired man could no longer see Chen Shaofeng. There is no doubt that this man has been completely destroyed by the white light bomb! Chapter 1719 "Hahaha... He''s dead! He''s dead." a cold sweat broke out on the short haired man''s forehead. He looked around and couldn''t find Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, the short haired man was frightened. He quickly turned his head and looked behind him. The result was nothing behind him. Should... Really die? The short haired man turned and was ready to leave the land of right and wrong. Unexpectedly, when he turned behind him, he saw Chen Shaofeng. The pupil of the short haired man narrowed a little and was ready to take action. But Chen Shaofeng''s speed far exceeded him. The short haired man died. He didn''t see how Chen Shaofeng shot. He only saw the suddenly fragmented world. Chen Shaofeng showed a martial art to the head of the short haired man. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Chen Shaofeng didn''t use weapons, but rolled his vigorous Qi with his hand and exerted a little force on the forehead of the short haired man. The whole head and upper body of the short haired man were directly destroyed by the fierce impact! The body of the short haired man slowly fell to the ground, bleeding all over the ground, and his death was miserable. Now, all the rubbish here has been cleaned up. Whether it''s the five elements circle or the Lizhou mainland, there are countless such rubbish things. As for the bodies of these people Chen Shaofeng thought about it and destroyed it. As for the relics of these people, Chen Shaofeng took them directly. Their things are of little value, but in order not to cause trouble, Chen Shaofeng thinks it''s better to take them all away. He killed many people when he first arrived. The influence is not very good, hehe. After that, Chen Shaofeng plans to go to the underground auction house. "Oh, I almost forgot. I''m not familiar here. I need someone to lead the way. I knew I''d leave that purple hair. At least I have to ask where the underground auction house is." Chen Shaofeng said casually. Just then, in a corner not far away, a man staggered out. This is a mortal boy. He looks yellow and skinny. He is less than fourteen at most. He witnessed Chen Shaofeng''s actions throughout the journey. The mortal boy looked at Chen Shaofeng, summoned his courage and said in a humble voice, "Sir, are you going to the underground auction house? Little, show you the way?" "Oh? You show me the way?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at him. The mortal boy was looked at by Chen Shaofeng, as if a mouse saw a dragon, and he didn''t dare to lift his head. Chen Shaofeng is sure that this guy must have seen it when he killed himself earlier. Chen Shaofeng had noticed him for a long time, but the boy didn''t intend to get involved, and Chen Shaofeng ignored him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t escape. Since the other party had a little courage, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much and asked directly. "Do you know how to get to the underground auction house?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Know! Know! The little one has lived here for ten years and knows everything here." the mortal boy nodded and bowed. Mortal youth is the local snake here. There''s nothing you don''t know. "This is the money to show you the way." Chen Shaofeng threw out a money bag. This money bag is the money that was previously seized from the man with short purple hair. Although the short haired man is a monk of true fairyland cultivation, he is actually poor and has almost nothing valuable in his storage bag. Chen Shaofeng can''t use it either. Just give away the money. This mortal boy has a little courage. With this money, he should be able to live better. When the mortal boy saw the money bag, he saw that it was a purple short haired man, but he did not hesitate to accept it: "thank you, sir! Thank you, sir!" The mortal boy couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Previously, he stood up with the courage of not afraid of death, just to see if Chen Shaofeng would give the boss''s money bag to himself. Unexpectedly, the other party really gave it! The money in the money bag was weighed by the ordinary boy, and he immediately knew that the money was enough for his own use for five years! Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t like it, it''s definitely a huge sum of money for ordinary people! The man with short purple hair is at least a true fairyland friar. The money he left can definitely satisfy the greed of a mortal. "My name is Chen Shaofeng. Just call me Mr. Chen." Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes, Mr. Chen, this way please." the mortal boy quickly put away his money bag and led the way. Chen Shaofeng followed the mortal boy all the way. Then he knew that the mortal boy was called Ali. Ali was born in a smelly ditch and was thrown away by his mother on the first day. Fortunately, he was carried away by an old man picking up garbage. Ali was raised by this old man. I''ve been picking up garbage with this grandpa since I was a child. Musket city belongs to a big city, and the materials consumed every day are also very huge. Ali didn''t have a miserable life when he was a child. Although he picked up garbage with his grandfather, he had a good life. He often found good garbage to sell or eat. But one day, Ali''s grandfather fell ill. Ali''s grandfather got sick after inhaling poisonous gas. He needed the treatment of a true fairyland friar to recover. But as mortals, they simply couldn''t afford to pay for treatment. Ali''s grandfather died like this. Afterwards, Ali knew that there were many dangerous factors in living in the garbage. From that day on, Ali should keep clean even if he doesn''t have enough to eat. Because Musketeer city is a brand-new city with people coming from the mainland of the five elements every day, Ali chose to be a guide. But in recent years, fewer people from the five elements came to the mainland of Lizhou. Ali had to work as a child again. But it''s different from today. With the reward given by Chen Shaofeng after his murder, Ali won''t worry about food and drink for at least five years. Ali also has a vision, that is nuris. Nuris was also a mortal before. I''ve heard worse than him! Ali secretly vowed to become a powerful man like nulis or Chen Shaofeng from now on. "Mr. Chen, right here!" Ali came to an entrance to the underground. It turned out that the previous green skin stall owner didn''t deceive himself. The underground auction house is nearby. In front of us is the entrance of the underground auction house. Just here, there are many commodities. It''s like an exhibition to buyers. Many goods with live animals are put in cages. These commodities include rare birds, beasts, monsters, Warcraft, orcs, aliens and so on... Even things that shouldn''t be. The entrance of the underground auction house is richly decorated. Although it leads to the underground, it stimulates people''s desire even more. "This is the underground auction house." Chen Shaofeng looked at the entrance of the underground auction house and went straight in. Chapter 1720 Ali stepped up quickly and introduced Chen Shaofeng to the things here. Ali has been to the underground auction house before, so he knows a lot about it. Since he had led the way to the friar many times, he was no longer familiar with it. With ALI leading the way, Chen Shaofeng is also a lot more convenient. Originally, Ali wanted to introduce some slaves in the cage to Chen Shaofeng, but Chen Shaofeng shook his head. Ali wondered, "Mr. Chen, aren''t you going to buy some servants or something? For you who have money, you can buy dozens of them with any money." Ali didn''t understand it very much. According to his guess, Chen Shaofeng is definitely a rich Lord. There are one or two maidservants at home. How cool is it? Although Ali is also a mortal and doesn''t like friars, he yearns for the kind of luxurious life of friars. Although the friars'' luxurious life is completely based on squeezing their mortals, it can not stop mortals from yearning for these things. Different from the monks who practice every day, mortals spend most of their time in the delusion of the good life of the monks. Chen Shaofeng smiled and looked at him: "I don''t think I want to buy it, but you want to buy it." Ali lowered his head in embarrassment: "to tell you the truth, I did have this idea, but I really can''t afford it." Chen Shaofeng said, "even with the money I gave you, I can''t afford it?" "It''s true about this. If you want to buy slaves in such a place, it will cost a lot of money." Ali shook his head and smiled bitterly. Chen Shaofeng took a look at the price of those slaves. It''s true that Ali can''t afford it. I''m afraid Ali can''t afford to buy it. The slaves bought by mortals like Ali can''t be killed at will. Those who can have this right must be monks. Monks have power, so they have privilege. If it was Chen Shaofeng, he could easily buy it, even the whole underground auction house. He killed many foreign strongmen with high accomplishments. The amount of money in his hands is a sky number that Ali can''t even imagine. The underground auction house is more convenient. There are many things that will not be sold than the open market. For example, the slave trade is definitely not something that the open market can do. Even in the five element world, the slave trade can not be carried out casually. According to Ali''s introduction, the mainland of Lizhou doesn''t want any fig leaf at all. It''s fair to do business like this. If any slave falls into the situation of being trafficked, in the words of Lizhou mainland, their strength is poor, and they should come to this end. This is a cruel world that advocates force more than the five elements. The strong have the absolute right to speak here. "Ali, how did you get here?" a man in royal clothes came over. Ali saw the man, with a smile on his face, bent over and said, "it''s manager Ji. I''ll lead the way for the friar." Facing this man, Ali can''t offend him. This is a more cruel role than the man with short purple hair. "Friar? Is he from the five element world?" the man who asked Ji to be in charge glanced at Chen Shaofeng. On the surface, Chen Shaofeng is the cultivation of true fairyland, but the steward of Ji finds that he can''t see which small realm of true fairyland the other party is. "Did this man hide his accomplishments?" the steward immediately narrowed his eyes. There are few people who can restrain their accomplishments without leaking out, except friars who are proficient in this school. This is one of the very difficult skills to learn. After working as a steward in the underground auction house for so many years, steward Ji immediately guessed that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is definitely more than that. "Hahaha, it''s a guest from the five elements circle. Welcome. I don''t know what to buy? I can introduce you. Ali only knows some fur about our auction house." manager Ji smiled on his face. Of course, steward Kee is not polite to ordinary people, but he is still very kind to people of the same status. Ali hurriedly introduced: "this is Mr. Chen Shaofeng, who has just come from the five elements circle recently. He is not very familiar with here... But Mr. Chen is so powerful that even purple old people can''t stop him!" "Oh? There''s such a thing?" the manager of Ji suddenly became curious. The purple boss, manager Ji, also knows something. It is said that the guy is a robber near the underground auction house. He picked some weak chickens. Even ordinary people don''t let go. Many people have been killed by him. Boss Zi often commits crimes near the underground auction house. It can be said that he is a parasite of the underground auction house, which seriously endangers the reputation of the underground auction house. Originally, the underground auction house had warned him, but I didn''t expect to do this again today. But I didn''t expect to be defeated by this Chen Shaofeng? "Purple boss is dead?" the steward asked Ali carefully. If you just beat boss Zi, it''s easy to say. It proves that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is the peak of true fairyland. He deliberately conceals his cultivation and pretends to be unfathomable. Ali looked at Chen Shaofeng with some hesitation. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to hide it. He said bluntly, "yes, I''ve killed the purple haired man. Even his companions have killed him. They dare to grab my head. Naturally, they have to be ready to die." The basic steward''s eyes suddenly brightened. Chen Shaofeng must be the second-order strength, that is, the strength of Wu fairyland. If it''s just a cultivation in the real fairyland, the administrator of the base won''t care much about him. Just let Ali show him around. Ali of the basic management team said, "Ali, go back first. I''ll take Mr. Chen around here." It''s not easy to make money. If you want to improve your performance, you must bring other guests. Most of the big customers of the underground auction house are already known. New people who join here often come from the five element world. Recently, the business of the underground auction house has become worse, and the basic manager is also short of money, so soliciting customers is also essential. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was dressed in extraordinary clothes, the basic steward probably came from a large number of families in the five elements circle to the mainland of Lizhou to corrupt the money of his ancestors. That''s good. Steward Kee welcomes such wrongdoers most. "Hehe, Mr. Chen, I''m one of the managers here. I''m more familiar with here. I''ll lead the way. Don''t you mind?" Ji said. "I don''t care." Chen Shaofeng said casually. Ali listened and left quickly. Manager Kee is not a good quarrel. Ali doesn''t want to provoke him. Chapter 1721 "Does Mr. Chen have time? Or is he in a hurry to buy something?" the steward asked with a smile. KEE steward is obviously very sociable and doesn''t make people feel polite. "There''s a lot of time. There''s nothing to do when you''re idle." Chen Shaofeng said. "Well, then I''ll take you around. We have Lake Underground auction house. There''s nothing else. There are a lot of goods, restaurants and hotels, and all the facilities are complete." the manager said with a smile and secretly pointed out. How much time? That''s a good feeling. Steward Ji can let Chen Shaofeng spit out all his money with his three inch good tongue. The basic steward first took Chen Shaofeng around the auction house of senior slaves. The auction house here specializes in selling slaves and senior VIP rooms. Countless rich people spend here. It is one of the most popular auction houses in the underground auction house. However, to the surprise of manager Ji, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t seem to be interested in it. It''s no surprise to be in charge of Ji. Maybe the golden house of Chen Shaofeng''s hometown doesn''t care about these slaves at all. "Isn''t this guy the dandies? I thought he came to such a place for the beautiful women in the mainland of Liberia." the key manager secretly said in his heart. If it were those families who came to play, they would have been stimulated to flow blood to the brain. At the same time, the manager of Ji also doubts that this guy is careless because he doesn''t have enough money? If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have much money in his pocket, manager Ji won''t waste time on him. Even if Chen Shaofeng kills the purple boss, he just has some skills, but having skills doesn''t mean having money. In the underground auction house, money is the customer! Therefore, the basic manager plans to take Chen Shaofeng to the restaurant. Monks generally do not need to eat, but eating can experience the enjoyment of taste. Friars used to be mortals, and basically like satiety. Now that we''ve all gone to the restaurant, the friar also wants face and won''t order anything too cheap. It can be said that the restaurant in the underground auction house is the standard by which the managers of the auction house measure whether a customer has money. Whether he is a poor man or a rich man, see the real chapter here in an instant. After arriving at the restaurant with steward Ji, Chen Shaofeng went to a table and sat down. "Mr. Chen, order something casually. I''ll give you a discount, 20% off all." the manager smiled. "Then I''ll thank you first." Chen Shaofeng opened the menu. As soon as Chen Shaofeng looked at the menu, he knew what the basic manager was up to. The menu of this underground auction house is not simple. There are many delicacies made of precious ingredients. Of course, it''s not without cheap things, but the same value is not low. At least it''s affordable for real fairyland friars. If Chen Shaofeng only ordered some dishes that the real fairyland friars can afford, it is estimated that after a few polite words, the basic Steward will let Ali come back and lead the way again. "I''m just a little hungry. Order all of them and let me try the delicious food of Lizhou mainland." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, and then closed the menu. "Ah?" steward Ji couldn''t help wondering if he had heard wrong. This menu can only be used by steward Kee sitting here. If you order all of them, at least the friar in Wonderland can afford it. If Chen Shaofeng can''t afford to pay afterwards, he must stay in the underground auction house. But looking at Chen Shaofeng like that, Ji Guan couldn''t help feeling that he was really rich. "Mr. Chen is really heroic." the manager of Ji smiled reluctantly. He is really worried about whether Chen Shaofeng is a big money. If so, he has to pay the money in advance afterwards. In fact, there are even more luxurious menus than this one, but they can''t be taken out by virtue of the basic management authority. Soon, one dish after another was served on the table. When the steward saw the delicious food in front of him, he was not polite and ate it directly. These dishes are two, Chen Shaofeng and Ji Guan are separated, as is the case in Lizhou mainland. Although Chen Shaofeng ordered a lot of dishes, he was able to eat them all with the ability of his manager and Ji. The higher your accomplishments are, the more you are not afraid to support them. Otherwise, how can you practice? Soon, they had enough to eat and drink, and it was time to pay the bill. A beautiful waitress came to the table and helped Chen Shaofeng check out. You can pay in cash, or you can use the consumption card of Lizhou mainland. Chen Shaofeng had a special deposit card in his hand and paid this large sum of money on the spot. This meal alone is worth several months'' salary of the manager. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng paid the money readily, the manager''s face smiled more. This is a rich man. What a daughter! After spending so much money on this meal alone, can''t he squeeze more with his ability? The basic steward is not afraid that Chen Shaofeng can''t buy what he wants. He is afraid that he has no money to buy it! It''s not that the steward is bragging. They have everything in the lake underground auction house, even things you can''t think of. Even if a friar in the realm of emptiness is here, the steward is confident to drain each other''s wallet. The steward also knew where to go next. At dinner, he asked Chen Shaofeng what he wanted to buy. This man originally wanted to buy books about practitioners in Lizhou mainland. To put it bluntly, it is forbidden. These banned books are not sold in the ordinary market at ordinary times. They have the most cutting-edge knowledge of practitioners in mainland China. Generally speaking, these books will not flow to the market, but appear in the underground auction house for some reasons. "Mr. Chen, in a moment, it''s time for us to hold a large auction in the underground auction house. Let''s go and have a look. There will be something you want," said the manager. "Well, let''s go," said Chen Shaofeng. Just as Chen Shaofeng and manager Ji were about to leave, a pale young man came over with two beautiful women in his arms. "Hey hey, manager Ji, you''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." the young man smiled. "It''s young master Yan, welcome." when steward Ji saw the young man, a trace of inconspicuous unhappiness flashed on his face, but he covered it up well. This young master Yan is the son of a rich man in the city of muskets. His name is Yan mu. Although his character is bad, his qualification is also very good. He reached the second-order peak at a young age and is a magician. Although magicians are popular in the mainland of Lizhou, there are not as many monks and monks after all. If this Yan Mu is the only one, the basic steward doesn''t want to ignore him, but this man''s father has dealings with many rich people in the mainland of Lizhou. The basic steward can''t give him face. Chapter 1722 Underground auction houses first look at a person''s financial resources, and then strength. Generally speaking, people with financial resources often have strength. Those with strength do not necessarily have financial resources. Yan Mu glanced at the table where Chen Shaofeng and Ji Guan had eaten before, and suddenly found that the consumption of this table was not low. Many delicious dishes that Yan Mu is reluctant to order at ordinary times have been ordered by Chen Shaofeng! Yan Mu looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise and immediately felt the idea of making friends. Although Yan Mu is used to being a dandy at ordinary times, he also knows that some people can''t be provoked. But the friars in the five elements world are all true fairyland friars. How can they have so much money? At this moment, Yan Mu understood that he must be a loser son backed by a big family. Yan Mu could see at a glance that Chen Shaofeng was younger than him and must be the same kind as him. Yan Mu''s face flashed a look of contempt. "Steward Ji, which big family''s young master is this? I''m afraid you''ll have to pay me a month''s pocket money for the table you eat?" Yan Mu smiled. Even the eldest young master of a big family can''t afford to pay this bill with his pocket money for a month. Although manager Ji has a good attitude towards Yan mu on the surface, he doesn''t like him in fact. Although Yan Mu has money, he can cause trouble. Yan Mu has often been in the underground auction house since before, which has brought a lot of profits to the underground auction house, but he is also very troublesome. You know, the underground auction house is not short of guests. If you drive Yan Mu out, I''m afraid it will make other guests unhappy. The underground auction house usually doesn''t care what these rich young masters do, so they leave those troubles to the steward. If Yan Mu makes trouble again, manager Ji also needs to bear some responsibilities. Therefore, Ji steward doesn''t want to see Yan mu. Even if he can make money from this guy, Ji steward can''t get much. The disadvantages outweigh the advantages. On the contrary, friars like Chen Shaofeng in the five element world look much better. Hey, just spit money. "This is Mr. Chen Shaofeng, who came from the five elements circle," said the steward. Manager Ji didn''t know much about Chen Shaofeng, so he didn''t say much. "Oh... It turns out that he is a friar in the five elements world. I say, if he can come to Lizhou, he must be rich." Yan Mu looked at Chen Shaofeng very impolitely. Although Yan Mu is a rich family, he doesn''t know how to deal with the world. He is completely self-centered. Self centered, many monks are like this, but that''s also because others have strength. Chen Shaofeng glanced at Yan Mu and knew that this guy was a real dandy. In addition to being proficient in eating, drinking and playing, I''m afraid his actual combat effectiveness was very poor. Yan Mu''s face was vain. I''m afraid he couldn''t even compare with Ali in terms of strength. The only thing worth mentioning was the magic power emerging from him. This is very pure magic. Chen Shaofeng has only felt it from the demon clan. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng also found the difference between Yan Mu''s magic and the demon clan. It''s like two streams that look the same, but in fact the water quality inside is completely different. The cultivation method of the demon clan can''t be used by the human race, but there are practitioners with similar magic to the demon clan on the mainland of Lizhou. Chen Shaofeng is not proficient in the cultivation of magic, so he can''t help being curious. It''s the first time Chen Shaofeng has seen a magical human being. The basic steward was worried about the contradiction between Yan Mu and Chen Shaofeng. He quickly introduced: "Mr. Chen, this is young master Yan mu. His father is a magician at the peak of the third level." "It''s the son of a magician. Nice to meet you." Chen Shao''s wind was a little bland. Yan Mu immediately heard the meaning of Chen Shaofeng''s words. He was very sensitive to this kind of thing: "although my father is a third-order magician, I am also a magician at the peak of the second-order. There is no problem in breaking through to the third-order in the future." "On the contrary, brother Chen, you seem to be only a first-class cultivation achievement? Hehe, no, no, I''m wrong. You should be a real fairyland friar in the five elements world? Hahaha..." Yan Mu sneered. In Yan Mu''s opinion, Chen Shaofeng only has the cultivation of real fairyland, which is not as good as himself. It is very common in the mainland of Lizhou for the strong to laugh at the weak and have fun. For fear of Yan Mu and Chen Shaofeng fighting, the manager of Ji changed the topic and said, "the auction is about to begin. Let''s go." Yan Mu said: "of course I know. I came to you just for this matter. I heard that there are some big goods today. First introduce me to the specific quality. Even if I spend all my pocket money for a few months, I will buy it!" Yan muzhang showed his determination to win. Chen Shaofeng knew what they were talking about and ignored them. Manager Ji knew what Chen Shaofeng wanted to buy and directly mentioned the prohibition of books. "Mr. Chen, the forbidden books you want to buy, I see several of which should be what you need..." said the steward. On hearing this, Yan Mu interrupted: "I also know this. It seems that your lake auction house is going to sell a magic book developed by a sixth order magician today? This is a famous magic forbidden book, and the price is high..." "However, with brother Chen''s financial resources, it seems that you can''t afford it... Hahaha." Yan Mu smiled. When he said these words, he didn''t realize that he couldn''t afford it himself. Even the money he spent here was all his father''s, and Yan Mu himself didn''t make a penny. As soon as Chen Shaofeng heard this, he immediately began to buy. Yan mu can''t afford it. It doesn''t matter. Chen Shaofeng is very rich. Chen Shaofeng is sure to get the experience book of the magician in the virtual realm. With the experience book of this magic master, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng can also practice magic. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to give up his monk cultivation method, but he needs to refer to this new school''s magic book. People like Yan Mu who eat, drink and play all day will die sooner or later. In this way, before Yan Mu and Chen Shaofeng started to make trouble for the time being, manager Ji took them to the auction. After the auction, the manager of Ji must separate Yan Mu and Chen Shaofeng. Soon, the three walked to the auction site. Although it is an underground auction house, the space here is already very spacious, enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. There is also space magic, which can make the space of many VIP private rooms more huge. There are also super senior private rooms suspended in the air, which are specially used for the strong above the holy Wonderland. Moreover, this is only one of the underground auction houses, and there are similar places in other places. The territory of the five Avenue area is very vast, and the area of Lizhou continent is also extremely huge. Although the population of the people in the five Avenue area is large, it still can''t fill this huge territory, leading to the rampant of demons and beasts. Chapter 1723 After entering the auction house, the three can choose private rooms. The more advanced the private room, the higher the cultivation. Chen Shaofeng and Yan mu can enter the VIP room because of the presence of Ji steward. "The next step is the auction. Young master Yan, I''ll arrange other private rooms for you alone." the steward smiled. Yan Mu was wrong and said, "what? Ji is in charge? You don''t want me to stay with this Chen? Do you think we will fight? I have a good temper!" The basic steward smiled and said, "where, I''m just worried that the private room is too small for five people. It would be better if I assigned a private room to young master Yan alone?" In this sentence, the two female companions brought by Yan Mu are also included. The two women followed during the conversation. The VIP compartment is definitely not small. In fact, there is no problem for five people to go in. Even ten people are more than enough. Steward Ji doesn''t want to stay with Yan mu. As long as the two people are separated, steward Ji can leave Yan Mu to others to serve. Moreover, Yan Mu is in the way, but Ji can guess that Chen Shaofeng is very rich. If Yan Mu is here, maybe he will make less money. As for making money from Yan mu? Steward Ji knows how much pocket money this boy has every month. I''m afraid he has spent almost all of it now. Where can he squeeze money? No matter what manager Ji said, Yan Mu just didn''t! The more you let him do nothing, the more he wants to do it. Yan Mu has to expose Chen Shaofeng''s old background. Is such a low cultivation even richer than him? We must kill the prestige of the five elements and let him know that this is the land of Lizhou! It''s their territory! In desperation, steward Ji can only let them enter the same VIP room and two female partners of Yan Mu to participate in the auction together. The basic steward also gave Chen Shaofeng and Yan mu the brands to buy the auction products respectively, which can be used as long as Xianyuan is poured in. Chen Shaofeng fiddled with it a little and learned it immediately. This bidding brand also needs a deposit card. If the money in the card is not enough, even the bid will not respond. This is mainly to prevent some people who have no money from bidding, and as a result, they have no money to pay the bill. Yan Mu boasted: "brother Chen, I often come to this underground auction house. If you want to buy some good slaves, I can buy them for you. I can definitely buy them at the lowest price! Give me your bid card!" When Yan Mu talked about buying slaves, he immediately went up to the top and boasted that there were thousands of slaves serving him at home. Chen Shaofeng just shook his head and rejected Yan Mu''s proposal. If you really promise, I''m afraid this Yan Mu will make trouble. Manager Ji sneered beside him. Yan Mu is definitely one of the big enemies of the underground auction house. He will fry the price to the highest every time he buys. He is a complete fool of Lake Underground auction house. While waiting for the auction to begin, a maid brought out wine and fruit for the three to enjoy. Yan Mu is a very good guy. He obviously has two female companions, but he also flirts with the maid, which makes Ji manager cry and laugh. A moment later, the auction finally began. At this time, Yan Mu was like beating chicken blood, waiting for the auctioneer to come on. Immediately, a slim female auctioneer came to the stage. The steward smiled and said, "Mr. Chen, this auctioneer is the chief auctioneer of our lake auction house. Her name is Luo Fei. She has the cultivation of heaven fairyland." Manager Ji said so, but he mainly cared more about Princess Luo''s appearance. Luo Fei is very beautiful and has the cultivation of heaven fairyland, which makes many people jealous. Yan mu, in particular, seemed to be crying out that he wanted to spend money to buy each other. This is an underground auction house. There''s really nothing you can''t buy. According to steward Ji, concubine Luo''s worth can''t be bought even by fairyland friars, let alone Yan mu. Yan Mu only had the cultivation of Wu fairyland. Relying on his father, he had the financial resources barely comparable to the monks of heaven fairyland. Soon, the first auction item had been brought up by the waiter. Princess Luo smiled and said, "this is a magic weapon called Yushen tower, which was made by a forging master in the five elements world. It can enable the holder to quickly restore the fairy yuan and magic of the quality of heaven fairyland. The higher the cultivation, the better the effect. The auction price is..." When Luo Fei quoted the reserve price of the auction, a group of people immediately scrambled to bid. Most of these bidders are above heaven fairyland and above holy fairyland. Yushen tower is a very good magic weapon, which can be used by even real fairyland friars. Many people bid here, I''m afraid not for their own use, but for their future generations. Yan Mu also wanted to buy the Yushen pagoda very much, but he didn''t have enough money at all. So Yan Mu said to Chen Shaofeng, "brother Chen? You seem to have a lot of money? Can you lend me some? I promise to pay it back tomorrow!" After listening to the speech, the steward looked at Chen Shaofeng and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. Whether Chen Shaofeng borrows money or not is Chen Shaofeng''s business. If Ji is disturbed, it will not be so easy to let Yan Mu go with his narrow-minded character. Yan Mu always borrows money without returning it. Anyone who dares to ask him for money will often be beaten half to death by him. Chen Shaofeng just smiled: "want to borrow money? With our relationship, it''s better not to talk about money." This sentence sounds like saying that they have a good relationship. In fact, it means that their friendship is like a roadside stone, which is not worth a dime. Chen Shaofeng won''t lend money to garbage. Yan Mu didn''t hear anything out of his words and said with a smile, "lend me some? We just met today. Isn''t the relationship very good? We''ll be friends in the future!" Chen Shaofeng has never regarded him as a friend. He is a dandy and has no social value. Even the steward of Ji didn''t bother to pay attention to this man. Chen Shaofeng didn''t have to guess how bad this man has been. "Don''t borrow it." Chen Shaofeng said plainly. Yan Mu''s face suddenly cooled down and said, "miser, you can''t borrow some money? What kind of friend are you?" "Do I know you very well?" Chen Shaofeng said. "You?!" Yan Mu was furious. In the whole city, who dares to refute his face?! When Yan Mugang wanted to do it, manager Ji immediately stood up: "young master Yan, don''t forget that this is an underground auction house. Don''t do it." "If you mess up the auction, you and I can''t afford the responsibility." manager Ji said solemnly. Chapter 1724 If you are not suspected of the rules of going to the underground auction house, no matter how much trouble Yan Mu makes, Ji manager will not take care of it. But once there is an act that damages the interests of the underground auction house, if the basic manager does not stop it, the basic manager will be punished. Hearing manager Ji say so, Yan Mu withdrew his hand. But the resentment in his heart did not disappear. He even hated Chen Shaofeng to the bone, and he also hated Ji''s supervisor. Yan Mu is narrow-minded. Where can he stand a little anger? Yan Mu secretly decided to embarrass Chen Shaofeng later. Oh, and this old man surnamed Ji. Manager Ji is from the underground auction house. Yan Mu is unable to fix him for the time being. But Chen Shaofeng said that after leaving the auction house, Yan Mu must kill him. The next few rounds of auctions were all things that neither Chen Shaofeng nor Yan Mu planned to buy. However, these auctions were not sold. Under the guidance of Princess Luo, the atmosphere of the scene continued to rise. Then, it was finally Yan Mu''s turn to buy a slave. He was almost extremely excited! However, the auction price of these slaves was higher than Yan Mu''s imagination and was finally bought by a female magician. After that, Yan Mu looked disheartened and then glared at Chen Shaofeng. Blame Chen Shaofeng for not lending him money? Such a slave can''t buy it! Chen Shaofeng just smiled disdainfully. He thought Yan Mu was very childish. The so-called giant baby is a guy like him. A moment later, Princess Luo took out another auction item. This auction item is exactly what Chen Shaofeng has always wanted. It is the experience book left by the cultivation of the virtual realm for the magician. This magic book is extremely luxurious just from the surface material. Luo Fei said: "this is a Book of experience left by a sixth order magician. After having it, even those who could not become a magician may become a magician. There is more important knowledge needed by a fifth order magician. The reserve price is 30 immortal yuan stones!" In other words, the atmosphere that once rose at the auction is getting colder now. Seeing this, Princess Luo immediately felt an awkward atmosphere in her heart. In order to alleviate this emotion, she began to introduce some contents that could be exhibited in the book. From the beginning of the auction, there was no immediate bid in the auction house. You know, the value of Xianyuan stone is far above the energy core. Thirty Xianyuan stones are enough to empty the family of a monk in Wonderland. There were not many fairyland friars present. In the mainland of Lizhou, few people have reached the fifth level of strength. After hearing Luo Fei''s careful introduction, the auction house, which was originally cold, immediately began to talk. Several fifth level magicians are willing to buy. Just then, Chen Shaofeng offered. "Thirty immortal yuan stones." Chen Shaofeng used the bidding card without hesitation. At the auction, a bid for 30 Xianyuan stones suddenly lit up. "Guest No. 2 of private room No. 22 offered 30 yuan stone!" Princess Luo smiled knowingly when she saw someone offer, so she didn''t have to worry about the flow of goods. "Mr. Chen?!" steward Ji looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. These thirty immortal yuan stones can''t be taken out by a friar in Wu fairyland or heaven fairyland! But just now Chen Shaofeng made a successful bid! In other words, his card has so much money! Manager Ji was shocked. Originally, he thought that Chen Shaofeng was at most a friar in the early days of fairyland. Unexpectedly, he had more financial resources than a friar in fairyland! Didn''t you see that none of the other fairyland friars at the auction made a bid? Chen Shaofeng made a bid, and the bid was successful. It can be seen that it has a deep foundation! At the same time, the basic steward also understood a little. Maybe Chen Shaofeng is not a friar in Wu fairyland or heaven fairyland at all. I''m afraid he must be a friar above holy fairyland! If it was earlier, some people said that Chen Shaofeng was a monk in holy Wonderland, steward Ji could only smile at most. But if it is now that Chen Shaofeng is a monk in holy fairyland, steward Ji will certainly believe it! "What? He''s going to buy something? OK, I''ll bid too!" Yan Mu immediately planned to come out to obstruct Chen Shaofeng''s bid. Yan Mu picked up the bidding brand and frantically pressed the button to make Chen Shaofeng spend more money on the goods. But no matter how he bids, he can''t output the price. This means that Yan Mu doesn''t have so much money. "Eh? What''s the matter? Why can''t you offer?" Yan Mu was surprised. "Is it bad?" Yan Mu continued to bid, but he still couldn''t. he couldn''t help feeling that the bid card was broken. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at the price of the auction. He just thought that he could definitely afford what Chen Shaofeng could afford. "Hey! Steward Ji! Why is your bidding card a junk? You can''t even bid?" Yan Mu scolded steward Ji. The basic steward didn''t have a good face to Yan mu, and said coldly, "you don''t have enough money, of course you can''t make a price." "What are you talking about?! what''s your attitude towards me?!" Yan Mu was angry that he didn''t have enough money, and then immediately reacted. He felt that the manager''s attitude towards him had changed. This guy surnamed Ji will give himself up no matter what time. How did he change his face this time? Do you think you have little money recently and look down on yourself? Yan Mu said, "Ji! I came to your auction house to give you a face. If you do, be careful, I won''t come in the future!" The steward sneered, "if you don''t come, you won''t come. Our underground auction house doesn''t lack you." Not to mention, the underground auction house really doesn''t lack Yan Mu as a guest. He didn''t drive Yan Mu out, just worried about reputation damage. "You?!" Yan Mu was very angry. He didn''t expect that manager Ji would talk to him like that. Did this guy take the wrong medicine? Dare you face yourself in front of others? Of course, steward Ji didn''t take the wrong medicine. He just chose to stand in line. Chen Shaofeng had previously offered 30 Xianyuan stones, which frightened the manager. This is thirty immortal yuan stones, not thirty energy cores. Just a piece of fairy Yuan Stone, even if you sell the foundation manager, you can''t afford it. To offend Yan mu, manager Ji doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t want to offend Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments must be at least above the holy fairyland, or even to the fairyland! Do you dare to neglect such a distinguished guest? On the contrary, Yan Mu repeatedly provoked Chen Shaofeng. The latter was generous and didn''t care about him, but it doesn''t mean that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t dislike it. Manager Ji regretted that he would not let this Yan Mu come in together. I wonder if Chen Shaofeng would blame him? Chapter 1725 This is a distinguished guest of holy fairyland. Steward Ji can''t be provoked! Yan Mu''s cultivation is only at the peak of Wu fairyland, and his father is just the strength of heaven fairyland. Although he has money, he can''t compare with an ordinary Saint fairyland friar! After Yan Mu was angry, he realized that Ji Guan really didn''t want to talk to himself. He couldn''t understand why the attitude of this surnamed Ji changed so much after Chen Shaofeng offered. At this time, the two female partners brought by Yan Mu noticed the problem and told him how much Chen Shaofeng offered. The price offered by Chen Shaofeng was 30 Xianyuan stones. Yan Muru was thundered! Five thunders! "Three or thirty immortal yuan stones?" Yan Mu saw the offer, and his eyes were red and silly. Yan Mu''s mouth opened slightly, wondering if he was dreaming? The key steward on one side sneered and said nothing. He had long guessed that such a scene would appear. Manager Ji is very curious. This Yan Mu offended Chen Shaofeng. How did he end up? From the beginning of knowing Yan mu, manager Ji knew that Yan Mu would be kicked to the iron plate sooner or later. At that time, I''m afraid it''s not so simple as making a fool of himself, but a loss of life! Manager Ji has long hated Yan mu. It would be very relieved to see Yan Mu die at the scene. Because of this, when Chen Shaofeng offered, the basic steward immediately left Yan Mu far away, so that the plague would not affect him. "Impossible! Absolutely false! There can''t be thirty immortal yuan stones!!" Yan Mu immediately denied the reality after realizing the seriousness of the situation. However, reality is not something you can deny if you want to deny it. No matter what it becomes, the reality will move forward as always. But the steward of Keji and Chen Shaofeng ignored him, and the private room fell into silence for a time. Yan Mu felt helpless for the first time in his life. On weekdays, Yan Mu has his father as a shelter. He usually bullies some weak people and lives a very nourishing life. But Yan Mu never thought that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful that he could even take out 30 immortal yuan stones. As a rich young master, Yan Mu knows very well what Xianyuan stone means. Those who can use Xianyuan stone are definitely the top floor of the five Avenue area! Yan mu can only be regarded as a middle-class person. Once he is against the strong at the top, even his father can''t protect him, and even his father will be involved. Although Yan Mu''s father dotes on Yan mu, he is also a cruel man. If he violates his interests, he can kill even his son. That''s why steward Kee ignored him. Because steward Kee almost regarded him as a dead man, a dying plague God. Yan Mu was sweating and finally realized who he hated. He was a strong man at the top of the five Avenue domain! The rule of Lizhou mainland is that the strong must not be provoked, otherwise they will bear the consequences! The strong murderer can only lose a little money at most. Yan Mu''s heart struggled, and there was still a fluke. What if Chen Shaofeng only has a little money? Maybe his strength is similar to that of his father. Yan Mu guessed that Chen Shaofeng should be the young master of a big family, but many young masters of big families may be very rich, but they don''t have much power. Yan Mu wants to gamble. He hopes that Chen Shaofeng is just a rich tycoon and his strength is not very strong. If so, this pass will pass. But what Yan Mu doesn''t know is that at the moment he''s just gambling on luck. Luck has always been the most unreliable. Just then another bidder bid. Luo Fei said, "guest No. 27 in private room No. 5 offered 31 immortal yuan stones!" The bidder''s bidding doesn''t seem very high, but if calculated with Xianyuan stone, it''s a very large amount. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng increased the price without hesitation. Luo Fei said again, "guest No. 2 of private room No. 22 bid again for 35 Xianyuan stones!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was so generous, a fairyland magician who originally wanted to bid sighed: "how can this happen? Even if you want to bid, it won''t be added to 35 immortal yuan stones at once?" You know, the value of Xianyuan stone is very high. Even adding one piece can make a monk in Wonderland heartache. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng is very rich. After Chen Shaofeng added 35 Xianyuan stones, no one competed anymore. Luo Fei smiled and knocked down the small hammer in her hand: "congratulations to guest No. 2 in private room 22, who bought this magic book." After the successful bidding, the things were soon delivered to Chen Shaofeng. This is a strange book with words that Chen Shaofeng has never seen before. This magic book is similar to the jade slips in the five elements world. Chen Shaofeng explored his mind a little and learned all the contents inside. As for the content of this magic book, has the underground auction house been browsed? Chen Shaofeng is sure there is. Books, once spread, will be widely used. If it takes decades, perhaps the value of this magic book will fall sharply. For other monks, decades is not long, but it is very long for Chen Shaofeng. He spent only 35 yuan to buy this magic book. When Chen Shaofeng deals with the magician in the future, he is equal to having some preparation. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. At the moment, Yan Mu was like a shrinking turtle, hiding in the corner. And the two female companions had long been driven away by Yan mu. How dare Yan Mu stay with people like Chen Shaofeng? Yan Mu regretted very much. Why did he owe smoking so much before? Do you have to stay in a private room with Chen Shaofeng to brag? At the thought of provoking Chen Shaofeng just now, Yan Mu was very afraid. If Chen Shaofeng is unhappy and wants to revenge him, where can Yan Mu fight?! Yan Mu remembered Chen Shaofeng''s understatement when he offered 35 Xianyuan stones. In Lizhou mainland, the rich are definitely the strong. Yan Mu has always believed in this doctrine. Now it provokes Chen Shaofeng who can bid 35 immortal yuan stones. Yan Mu regrets it very much. Next, the auction didn''t end, but manager Ji and Yan Mu had no intention to put it on the auction. Chen Shaofeng''s wealth is far beyond their imagination! Chen Shaofeng spent Xianyuan stone on the next few auctions and bought them directly. Yan Mu was terrified. He knew he had provoked a big man, but Ji was in charge of something different! KEE steward was terrified that he could sit with such adults! In case of neglect, manager Ji can''t afford to be responsible! Chapter 1726 After several high-value auctions, the next things are no longer purchased with Xianyuan stone, but the energy core used in general. Xianyuan stone is of high value. If you don''t buy high-grade items, you generally can''t use it. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng stopped bidding, the basic manager thought he didn''t intend to buy anything. At this time, he said to Yan Mu: "young master Yan, you were disrespectful to Mr. Chen and Mr. Chen was generous, so you didn''t investigate, but it''s still your fault after all, don''t you say?" Yan Mu thought Ji was in charge to help him. He was overjoyed and bowed to Chen Shaofeng and said, "I hope Lord Chen doesn''t remember my villain''s fault. Forgive me?" The steward of Ji sneered in his heart when he heard what he said. This fool hasn''t figured out the situation yet. You know, how much face can he have? Can you persuade Chen Shaofeng? Manager Ji is not helping Yan mu, but hoping to make a good impression in front of Chen Shaofeng. Manager Ji saw Yan Mu''s provocation before. How could Chen Shaofeng really ignore it? Steward Ji has seen many strong people with high accomplishments. They are often similar to ordinary people. Even if they are strong, they are all human. Why not be angry when provoked by others? Manager Ji is going to force Yan Mu to apologize and make Chen Shaofeng happy. As long as Chen Shaofeng is in a happy mood and spends more money, won''t the foundation manager have a higher position in the underground auction house? After all, Chen Shaofeng is a guest. Maybe he won''t come again this time. The basic manager must make more money. As for provoking Yan mu? Whether Yan mu can survive after this is still a different matter. "Oh? What''s wrong with you?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the items being auctioned in the auction. Seeing that they were not what he needed, he turned to Yan mu. Yan Mu was sweating, but he still had a smile on his face. He looked as if he really felt sorry. If Yan Mu didn''t have that bad attitude before, maybe Chen Shaofeng was really fooled by him. If Chen Shaofeng is weak, Yan Mu''s provocations are a great threat to Chen Shaofeng. Yan Mu is a human pest. Chen Shaofeng always kills whenever he can. As for how to kill, we still have to consider. Chen Shaofeng took a sip of tea and turned to the auction house. He didn''t look at Yan Mu at all. "Well... My mistake was..." Yan Mu was speechless for a moment. Yan Mu realized that Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to want to let himself go so easily, and his face showed a look of great disgust. When did he apologize to others?! If he didn''t communicate with others often, Yan Mu didn''t know how to apologize. Steward Ji looked on coldly. Seeing the hate expression on Yan Mu''s face, he couldn''t help mocking: "although this fool is a second-order magician, he doesn''t have enough knowledge. Don''t you know what your expression is even if he doesn''t see your face when facing the holy fairyland friar?" As manager Ji thought, although Chen Shaofeng didn''t look at Yan mu, his investigation magic didn''t stop. Although most of the people here know the strength of Chen Shaofeng, if you are not careful in this place, it will be too late to regret if you turn over the boat in the gutter. KEE steward has been wandering in the underground auction house for many years. He knows that many strong people in the five elements world can not detect with the naked eye, and even someone can directly insight into your heart. The manager''s face is always smiling, and even his heart doesn''t dare to show too many bad emotions here. Because manager Ji knows that there are too many experts in the underground auction house. Any expression of emotion is easy to be known by others. Yan Mu openly expressed his disgust with Chen Shaofeng, so he wrote the words "I want to die" on his face. Manager Ji is sure that even Yan Mu''s father can''t save him. Even, Yan Mu''s father might kill his son in order to protect himself. "Don''t you really know what mistakes you have made?" Chen Shaofeng turned his head and asked again. Yan Mu saw that Chen Shaofeng looked at him and immediately recovered all the hatred on his face. He smiled and said, "I''m relatively ignorant. I really don''t know what mistake I made, but my apology is very sincere." Manager Ji said coldly, "young master Yan, I should have said that your mistake is not to provoke Mr. Chen. You still don''t know?" "I know! I know." Yan Mu apologized again and again, and hated manager Ji in his heart. Manager Ji knew Yan Mu''s psychological activities very well and thought it better to kill him at this time. Manager Ji said, "Mr. Chen, why don''t you let young master Yan''s father deal with it? I''m sure he will give you a satisfactory answer." Yan Mu was overjoyed. "Yes! If my father came forward, he would give you a satisfactory price." Yan Mu thought that Ji was helping him, and immediately took his father as a shield. Yan Mu thought that Chen Shaofeng felt that he had suffered a loss, so he asked for money and apologized. As long as his father comes, any problem can be solved. "Well, let your father come over," Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Yan Mu immediately left the private room. After Yan Mu left, manager Ji smiled and said to Chen Shaofeng, "Mr. Chen, please believe me. As long as Yan Mu''s father comes, he will be able to solve this matter well." Chen Shaofeng didn''t know Yan Mu''s father and asked, "manager Ji, why are you so sure?" Manager Ji said, "Yan Mu''s father is Yan Jia, from the five elements world. He was actually a mortal before, and later became a magician in Lizhou." In a word, the manager of Ji almost introduced Yan Jia, Yan Mu''s father. The mortals of the five elements have become magicians in Lizhou. These two aspects are the key. Mortals in the five elements world can be killed by friars anytime, anywhere. Although friars also need to pay a fine, as long as no one knows, they don''t need to pay a fine. Therefore, it is very easy to see that mortals die within the boundary of the five elements. Because of this, the mortal world is often much darker than the monk''s world. Maybe sometimes you can fight to death for a piece of pork. Since Yan Jia used to be a mortal in the five elements world, his heart is definitely not good. He must have his own calculations. Mortals who can''t calculate are almost dead. Later, Yan Jia came to Lizhou and found that he could become a magician. He was ecstatic and practiced madly. Although the experience of the five elements world is deeply buried in his heart, he can never forget it. Chen Shaofeng can almost guess what kind of person Yan Jia is. Chapter 1727 Chen Shaofeng can probably guess what punishment Yan Mu will receive when he returns. Manager Ji is sure that Yan Jia will definitely come forward to solve this matter. Chen Shaofeng can''t help wondering what Yan Jia is going to do? After a while. The auction was officially over, and there was nothing to sell. This time, Lake auction house made a lot of money. Chen Shaofeng also spent a lot of Xianyuan stone for auction, becoming one of the largest buyers in this auction. For such big customers, the auction house will not let go easily. We must make good friends and win over. As for Yan Mu''s offense to Chen Shaofeng, the person in charge of the underground auction house already knows. Abandoning a Yan Mu to make friends with Chen Shaofeng is definitely a deal worth doing for the underground auction house. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng is reasonable, so the underground auction house does not need to worry about reputation. On such activities, no underground auction house is good. If Yan Jia doesn''t satisfy Chen Shaofeng after coming forward, the underground auction house will deal with it in person. Although Yan Jia is a magician with third-order peak strength, it is absolutely not worth mentioning in the face of the huge lake underground auction house. Chen Shaofeng and steward Ji left the VIP room together. And right outside, someone has been waiting. There was only one person waiting, Yan Jia, with a box in his hand. Yan Jia looks ordinary. If he wasn''t wearing a magician''s robe, he thought he was an uncle passing by. "Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry that my garbage son has caused you a lot of trouble just now." Yan Jia arched his hand. Yan Jia''s way of speaking is completely the style of the five element world. Obviously, he did live in the five element world before. Before Chen Shaofeng could talk to manager Ji, Yan Jia handed out a box. Chen Shaofeng uses his immortal power to take the box and open it. Chen Shaofeng found that there was nothing bloody in the box, only two notes and a storage bag. The first note listed Yan Jia''s various precious properties, all of which were put in this storage bag. This Yan Jia is really rich. I''m afraid his worth exceeds that of many holy fairyland friars. If some sinister strong men know that Yan Jia holds such a huge wealth, he may not live many days. Yan Jia plans to give all the things on the list to Chen Shaofeng as an apology. As for the second note, it was Yan Mu''s life. Yan Mu has been killed by Yan Jia, but he didn''t take out his head. He was mainly worried that Chen Shaofeng felt bloody. Most of the friars in the five elements world are elegant and don''t like killing. Yan Jia also suspects that Chen Shaofeng is such a person. If Chen Shaofeng wants Yan Mu''s head to verify Yan Mu''s death, Yan Jia can hand it over now and put the storage bag on him "Is Yan Mu dead?" asked Chen Shaofeng. "Dead, I killed it myself." Yan Jia''s face was flat, as if he had just killed a chicken. If you use the values of the five elements world, this Yan Jia is cruel enough to kill his son. Chen Shaofeng can''t help admiring Yan Jia. Although Yan Mu is a garbage, as a father, he can still get a killer. It''s cruel enough. However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think Yan Jia will feel sorry for Yan Mu''s death. Just before, Chen Shaofeng heard about Yan Jia from manager Ji. When Yan Jia first came to the mainland of Lizhou, his status was not high. Although he was lucky to become a magician, he still had many enemies. Yan Jia did many bad things to deal with these enemies. He even experimented with his children. The reason why Yan mu can live so long is that he has good talent. Yan Jia thinks it will be useful to keep Yan mu in the future. But in the end, Yan Mu provoked a big man like Chen Shaofeng, and his value suddenly returned to zero. For Yan Jia, everything that has no interest value to him is useless. Therefore, killing his son is nothing to Yan Jia. You know, Yan Jia used his father as material for his experiment. Since Yan Jia said that Yan Mu had been killed by him, Chen Shaofeng believed it. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about Yan Mu''s life or death, but if he can never see this guy, Chen Shaofeng is also very happy. And Yan Jia''s money as an indemnity is not rare for Chen Shaofeng. "Anyway, Yan Mu is dead. Take back the money and it''s over." Chen Shaofeng said in a flat tone. "Thank you, Mr. Chen. Then Yan MOU will leave." Yan Jia said, and went away directly with his things. Chen Shaofeng said he could leave. Of course Yan Jia had to go. Because of this, Yan Jia firmly believed that in this world, helpers are unreliable, but they are a drag. Seeing that Yan Jia had left, manager Ji asked, "Mr. Chen, do you believe what Yan Jia said? Maybe he hid Yan Mu and deliberately deceived you. Even if he saw Yan Mu''s body, he might have forged it." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile, "that''s impossible. He will never dare to lie to me. Yan Jia has killed Yan mu. He has done a good job." Chen Shaofeng was surprised by Yan Jia. He was so cruel that he didn''t frown when he killed his son. Even Yan Jia didn''t ask Chen Shaofeng if he wanted to kill him, so he took the initiative. Yan Jia absolutely dare not fake the body to fool Chen Shaofeng, because Yan Jia knows that Chen Shaofeng is far stronger than himself. If Chen Shaofeng sees through, Yan Jia will definitely take his own life. Yan Jia is definitely not a person who can take risks for his son. According to manager Ji, Yan Jia feels that he is far more important than the whole world. Of course, Chen Shaofeng can''t completely trust Yan Jia. Chen Shaofeng has already plotted against Yan mu in advance, so he knows what Yan Mu is doing. When Yan Mu got home, he said it again with oil and vinegar. As a result, Yan Jia didn''t believe Yan Mu''s son. He secretly contacted the underground auction house and learned what happened. Chen Shaofeng knew the moment Yan Mu was killed by Yan Jia. Even Yan Jia wondered if Chen Shaofeng was watching, so he killed him. In a word, this matter is over. Yan Mu paid the price of his life for his stupidity. Chen Shaofeng did nothing from beginning to end. This is the power of the strong, the power that no one can offend. You don''t even have to do it yourself. Someone will take the initiative to help. After Yan Jia, someone appeared again. It was none other than one of the auctioneers who had previously bid with Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1728 This is a middle-aged man with snow-white hair. His strength has reached Wonderland. In the words of Lizhou mainland, he is a fifth order magician. "Hello, Mr. Chen. My name is Mollier. I''m a magician." the middle-aged man introduced himself. "What can I do for you?" asked Chen Shaofeng. "You should have bought that magic book before. I hope you can let me have a look. Of course, I can pay the corresponding price, just let me see it again." the man named Mollier smiled awkwardly. Previously, Chen Shaofeng spent Xianyuan stone to buy a magic experience book left by a sixth level magician, which is very valuable. Mollier wants to spend money to browse the book and will never exceed the price of the book. But this magic experience book can be regarded as a secret. Once it is exposed, its value will plummet. Therefore, Mollier blushed slightly when he said such words. "How many immortal yuan stones can you give?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Ten bucks," Mollier slapped. Ten immortal yuan stones can let Mollier get all the contents of the magic book. Chen Shaofeng actually has some losses. However, what Mollier said next made Chen Shaofeng have a lot of interest. "I can sign a contract. I will never leak the contents of this book for a thousand years, but I will use it to understand myself," Mollier said. The key steward on one side said, "Mr. Chen, if you sign the contract, I believe Mr. Mollier will not violate it. You can consider it." If you can make Chen Shaofeng return some capital and make him happy, the manager of the base may get a reward from the underground auction house. "That''s OK." Chen Shaofeng nodded and agreed. Mollier was overjoyed. It takes only ten Xianyuan stones to get the content of this book. It''s really worth it for him. "There''s something wrong with Chen. I detected his accomplishments before, but I didn''t see anything..." Mollier''s eyes flashed vaguely and noticed the strangeness of Chen Shaofeng. About Yan Mu and Yan Jia, molier also knew a little before. After his investigation, Yan Jia was a rich man in the musket City, and his wealth was comparable to that of the holy fairyland friar. But he didn''t dare to say a word in front of Chen Shaofeng, so he killed Yan mu, the son who offended Chen Shaofeng. Yan Jia is a cruel man, but Mollier thinks Chen Shaofeng is obviously more terrible. Molly couldn''t pay 35 yuan stones to buy the magic book, but Chen Shaofeng bought it without saying a word! Not only that, Chen Shaofeng also bought other things! If it weren''t for Molly''s good connections, he wouldn''t know who bought it. Although the underground auction house generally does not disclose the information of buyers and sellers, it also depends on what the situation is. A strong man like Mollier wants to know who bought the magic book from the underground auction house, as long as he pays a certain price. Soon, steward Kee finished the agreement on the contract, and Mollier signed it. After the contract was signed, Chen Shaofeng accepted the ten immortal yuan stones, and Mollier also had the right to browse the magic book, but only today. Mollier didn''t do anything annoying, just let him see it once. But just looking at it once, Mollier''s face showed a strange look. As if he had seen some peerless beauty, Mollier stared at the magic book in front of him, his eyes obsessed. For a magician like Mollier, the experience books left by a sixth order magician have a particularly huge attraction to him. However, Chen Shaofeng always feels a little strange. It seems that this Mollier is not attracted by the contents of the book. Steward Kee was unaware of this and thought that Mollier was a Madman of the magic school. In the battle of the same level, although the magician showed great strength, there were still many gaps compared with the monks. "That''s it, that''s it... Super inheritance..." Mollier murmured something in his mouth while browsing the magic book. Soon mollil finished browsing it. "Hehe, thank you, Mr. Chen. These ten immortal yuan stones are really worth it. I have gained a lot." Mollier handed the magic book back to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know the importance of this magic book to Mollier. Originally, he just thought it was an advanced magic book, so he bought it. But according to Mollier, there seems to be other information in this book? After taking back the magic book, Chen Shaofeng simply read it again in front of Molly. But Chen Shaofeng still can''t see anything. Molly smiled and said, "Mr. Chen, look at you, you''re not from the mainland of Lizhou, are you?" Chen Shaofeng replied, "yes, I come from the five elements world and am not familiar with the school of magicians." Mollier said, "although the magic book you bought is the experience book left by a sixth level magician, it is really valuable, but you don''t know its real value." "I''d like to hear it in detail," said Chen Shaofeng. "If you want to talk about it, I''m afraid it will take some time. Why don''t you go to the restaurant first and talk slowly?" Mollier said. Going to the restaurant again? Chen Shaofeng nodded without hesitation. In this way, Chen Shaofeng and Molly went to the restaurant together. Mollier has also spent a lot of time in Lake Underground auction house. He is very familiar with it, so he can lead the way, and kee steward doesn''t need it. After arriving at the restaurant, Mollier very forthright handed Chen Shaofeng a menu: "Mr. Chen, you''re welcome. You can order whatever you want. It''s all mine." "Oh? Then you''re welcome." Chen Shaofeng opened the menu and found that the dishes on it were richer than the previous one. Mollier is a fifth order magician, equivalent to the fairyland friar in the five elements world. His status is definitely not comparable to that of the basic steward. Soon, dishes of high value were placed on the table, emitting a delicious aroma. Although these dishes are of high value, they are still not comparable to a fairy yuan stone. Mollier saw that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was unfathomable, so he planned to get acquainted. After three rounds of drinking, they began to talk about business. Chen Shaofeng asked, "Mr. Mo, you spent ten immortal yuan stones to browse the contents of the magic book. Why are you so happy? Is it because you are attracted by the contents of the book?" Mollier smiled: "of course not. Although the experience book of the sixth order magician is of high value, it is far less than a clue in it." "Oh? What''s the clue?" Chen Shaofeng was curious. "It''s the clue of ancient super inheritance." Mollier said bluntly. Chapter 1729 "Ancient super inheritance?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned. Chen Shaofeng has heard this many times, and he has benefited a lot from it. Now Chen Shaofeng is surprised to hear this from Mollier. The super inheritance of Lizhou mainland? It''s very exciting. "Seeing Mr. Chen''s appearance, I should have heard of it too?" Molly smiled faintly. "Of course, I''ve heard of it, but to my surprise, I didn''t expect people in the mainland of Lizhou to know about it," Chen Shaofeng said. "The influence of the five elements on the land of Lizhou is not small. In ancient times, this kind of thing was super inherited. Anyone who got it would soar to the sky. The famous nulis grew up because of this inheritance." "In the ancient super inheritance, there are also authentic and ordinary inheritance, but I don''t know whether the clues revealed in the magic book point to authentic or ordinary inheritance." Mollier said. According to Mollier, the clues about the ancient super inheritance recorded in the magic book are not so detailed. "I''ve read this magic book, but I don''t see anything strange in it?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Hahaha, it''s because you''re not a magician, Mr. Chen. There''s some forbidden art in this magic book that needs a magician to crack. It''s impossible for friars in the five elements world, so I can know what''s hidden inside." Mollier smiled. "So it is..." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Chen Shaofeng''s magical attainments are not deep, so he needs the experience book left by the strong magician to learn. It was just an accident that the clues of ancient super inheritance appeared in that book. "Mr. Mollier, have you ever been in contact with ancient super inheritance?" Chen Shaofeng said. This is what Chen Shaofeng is most concerned about. Although he also has clues of ancient super inheritance, Chen Shaofeng still doesn''t know whether he can point to the true transmission. Maybe he finally got the true story on the surface, but in fact he only got one of the branches of the true story. In order to avoid this kind of thing, Chen Shaofeng needs more clues. "Of course once, thanks to that time, I can become a fifth level magician so quickly, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t reach the first level." Mollier smiled. Mollier didn''t seem to want to go too far on this topic, so he led the topic to Chen Shaofeng. "What about you, Mr. Chen? Have you ever been in contact with the ancient super inheritance?" Mollier said casually. In fact, Mollier really just asked casually, and didn''t think Chen Shaofeng had contacted many ancient super inheritance. "Several times," said Chen Shaofeng. "How many times? Is Mr. Chen kidding? Or do you mean the super inheritance of Hezhou?" Mollier was surprised and then asked. "I''ve been in the super inheritance of Hezhou territory," Chen Shaofeng said. "The super inheritance of Hezhou territory is actually exaggerated. There is no good heritage at all. I sent an apprentice in, but I gained little, and then the secret place ended." Mollier seemed to be dissatisfied with the secret place. It seems that he didn''t get what he wanted. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say much about this topic. It''s not good for him to say it. "Did Mr. Mollier tell me this thing to invite me?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Of course! I think Mr. Chen has good strength. I''m afraid he''s richer than me alone?" Mollier smiled. What Mollier likes is Chen Shaofeng''s financial resources. If he can have so much money, even if he is not a strong man, his background is definitely very deep. Mollier doesn''t completely think Chen Shaofeng has a deep background. Up to now, he can''t see through Chen Shaofeng''s actual cultivation. I''m afraid his strength is stronger than him. As long as he is a strong man, his background is generally not bad. According to the information molier knows, Chen Shaofeng seems to be connected with the Taoist palace of the Qing Tian emperor. "Mr. Chen, I''m afraid the place where the ancient super inheritance is located is extremely dangerous. If the strength is not good, I''m afraid it''s a dead end. I don''t know what your strength is? As a fifth level magician, I can''t see through your ability." Mollier means deep and deep. "My strength... Even fairyland friars are not my opponents." Chen Shaofeng said plainly. Hearing this, Molly''s eyes widened and looked at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief. Originally, Mollier thought that Chen Shaofeng would say his real strength. Mollier estimated that the strength was at the peak of level 5 at most. But Chen Shaofeng said that even fairyland friars are not his opponents? Isn''t that saying that you are completely invincible under the realm of virtual God? This guy can blow too much?! Do you think you are like the five heavenly emperors? Is Chen Shaofeng actually a sixth order strong man? If Chen Shaofeng dares to say so, Mollier will never believe it. Mollier has the ability of magic feeling. If the strength of the other party is much stronger than himself, for example, Mollier can perceive it at the first time. But Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments... No matter how molier perceives it, Chen Shaofeng seems to have less than level 5 strength. Although Mollier''s magic sense can correctly perceive enemies stronger than his cultivation, those weaker than himself are not so easy to use. Because of this, Mollier couldn''t see through Chen Shaofeng a little and thought that the latter carried some strange magic weapon. Who made this guy so rich? If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t been so rich and his wealth far exceeded himself, Mollier would never pay attention to him. Chen Shaofeng has a lot of money, and his real cultivation should be lower than himself. Mollier is more relieved to have this kind of helper. As for the other helpers... Mollier didn''t. Or worry that they share the benefits they get in the ancient super inheritance. Mollier thinks his strength is stronger than Chen Shaofeng. If there is any accident at that time, he is also confident to deal with Chen Shaofeng. You know, this is the land of Lizhou. It''s his chassis. In case of danger, Mollier will give up Chen Shaofeng at that time. "In the words of the five elements world, Mr. Chen is an invincible master under the virtual God realm. There should be no problem to explore the ancient super inheritance with me?" Mollier said. "Are there any other companions?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "No, if Mr. Chen needs other companions, I''m not going," Mollier said frankly. "I don''t intend to take my companions. Let''s go together," Chen Shaofeng said. "OK! I''m sure Mr. Chen won''t regret it! The benefits obtained in that ancient super inheritance are far beyond my imagination!" Mollier laughed. Chapter 1730 "Come on, continue to eat. You must enjoy it before you leave, otherwise you may not come back for a long time after entering the inheritance." Mollier continued to order, and it seemed that he was determined to go to the ancient super inheritance. As Mollier said, the environment in the ancient super inheritance is different. It may be necessary to stay in it for decades or even hundreds of years. Mollier and Chen Shaofeng have high accomplishments, so they ate a lot this meal, and the plates on the table have been removed for dozens of times. Finally, when Molly checked out, she was dumbfounded to see the huge bill. But they all have to go to the ancient super inheritance. There''s no need to mention this money. Mollier paid it with heartache. After eating and drinking, Chen Shaofeng and Mollier came to the hotel in the underground auction house for a rest. There are many services in the hotel of the underground auction house. You can get what you want as long as you have money. Mollier spent a lot of money, as if he was worried that he would have to accept boring austerity after entering the inheritance. Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to have fun. He stayed in the room, practiced quietly and waited for tomorrow. The next day. When Chen Shaofeng left the hotel, he just saw the energetic Mollier. "Mr. Chen, you seemed to have a good rest last night?" Mollier said with a smile. Although he looked very energetic, he actually looked a little weak. "That''s natural. I''ve been practicing all night." Chen Shaofeng naturally said. "Ah? No?" Mollier was puzzled. He thought that Chen Shaofeng, like him, had a good relaxation. "Today we are going to enter the ancient super inheritance, which is full of dangers. The last time I entered the super inheritance, I lived in a dangerous valley for a year. The place was not for people and almost drove me crazy..." Mollier said, and seemed to have some lingering fears about this matter. "I''ve been in the super inheritance, and I''ve experienced similar things. I like cultivation very much," Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Are all the friars in the five elements world crazy people..." Mollier muttered. Soon, Chen Shaofeng and Mollier set out to the location of the ancient super inheritance. The place they are going to is Wuxing mountain. There are many mountains in the mainland of Lizhou. There are also many mountains called Wuxing mountain. Without the instructions in the magic book, this five element mountain alone will have to be searched for a long time. Because they both flew very fast, Chen Shaofeng and Mollier came to the five element mountain in less than a day. After arriving here, Mollier looked at Chen Shaofeng and said in his heart, "Chen Shaofeng is really a fifth level cultivation, otherwise how can he catch up with my speed? And... He seems to be faster than me?" Originally, Mollier thought he was in control of the overall situation, but unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng seems to be stronger than him? Anyway, he has reached the five elements mountain. I hope it''s just his illusion, Wuxing mountain is a desolate mountain, which contains the law of the five elements. If you use the magic of the five elements here, you will get a corresponding increase. After arriving at Wuxing mountain, Chen Shaofeng and Mollier found that there were others here. If it''s just passing by, it''s OK, but the other party obviously came for this ancient super inheritance. On the stone tablet engraved with the words "Wuxing mountain", there are nearly ten people around here. The stone tablet seems to have some ability and is being cracked by them with all their strength. Among these people, the strongest ones have reached the peak period of holy fairyland, and the weakest ones have the strength of Wu fairyland. Many of them are the accomplishments of heaven fairyland. The professions of these people seem to be either magicians or monks. Mollier frowned when he saw so many people: "how could there be so many people? Did the underground auction house reveal the secrets in the magic book?" If the burial site of the ancient super inheritance is made public, it will become the same as the super inheritance in Hezhou, which is contested by a group of people. If that happens, everyone''s resources will be much less! The appearance of Chen Shaofeng and Mollier was immediately noticed by the group. "Lord ou, someone!" said a monk like man to the bald magician on the ground. This baldheaded magician named Lord ou, whose full name is Ou Zuan, is a magician with fourth-order peak strength. Hearing the speech, Ou Zuan stopped his investigation of the stone tablet and turned to look at Chen Shaofeng and Molly in the sky. Ou Zuan glanced at Chen Shaofeng and stared at Mollier. "It''s the old Mollier in the underground auction house? Why is he here? Did he buy the master''s magic book?" ouzhan looked at Mollier in disgust. Mollier has the strength of a fifth order magician, which is far stronger than European diamond. There is no doubt that this guy came to such a place with ulterior motives. He is an unprecedented enemy! But even so, European diamond has no intention to escape here. "Damn it! Master, the old man didn''t want to give me the magic book with ancient super inheritance clues until he died. He also sold it to the underground auction house... Damn it!" Ou Zuan cursed fiercely. After Mollier fell from the sky, he couldn''t help frowning: "it''s them?" Chen Shaofeng asked, "who are they?" Mollier replied, "Mr. Chen, the magic book left by the sixth level magician you bought is the master of these people." With that, Mollier said to the European diamond not far away: "European diamond, I think your cultivation is not easy. Get out of here quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude." European diamond sneered: "old man Mollier, relying on his five-level magic, do you really think you will win?" Mollier listened and said with disdain, "you don''t think you can beat me with these people?" With that, Mollier turned to Chen Shaofeng and said with a smile, "sorry, I''m in trouble. This is my business. Let me do it myself." "Then be careful." Chen Shaofeng said casually and stepped back. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to get involved in other people''s gratitude and resentment. He just wants to quickly enter the so-called ancient super inheritance. He wants to see what kind of inheritance it is. "Everyone in formation!" With a loud cry, more than a dozen magicians and monks around him all had the ability to urge and concluded a Dharma array. The Dharma array slowly brightened and began to flow red light. The red light enveloped the people in the Dharma array, especially Ou Zhan. The red light on his body was like a flame. A lot of energy began to condense on the European drill. Chapter 1731 Mollier saw the situation and took action immediately. ¡ª¡ªFireball! A very ordinary magic skill was released by mollil. This move seems not strong, but after the cultivation of Mollier''s fifth level magician, its power is enough to blow up Ou Zuan and a group of his men. At the next moment, Ou Zuan, who was in the middle of the Dharma array, condensed a fireball in front of him through the power of the Dharma array. The fireball emits dazzling light, like a ball of light, emitting incomparably hot light. This fireball is much smaller than the fireball released by Mollier, but it looks more solid. Boom!!! With an explosion, Mollier''s fireball was directly blasted! "What?! the cultivation of a fourth-order magician destroyed my fireball skill?" an incredible look appeared on Mollier''s face. "Hehe! Old thing, there are many things you don''t know! Old antiques like you have long been eliminated by the times!" "Go on, everyone! Kill the old ghost and the miscellaneous boy over there!" ouzhan shouted. Next, the European diamond released several fireballs. These fireballs are still emitting high temperature, just like light balls, quickly skimming forward. These fireballs mainly attack Mollier, and only a few fly to Chen Shaofeng''s side. Chen Shaofeng easily dodged all of them. Instead of retreating, Mollier chose to face the enemy head-on. At first, Mollier thought that they spent a lot of magic to create high-quality fireballs, so Mollier planned to take the means of consumption war. His cultivation is higher. How can he be consumed by the cultivation of ouzhan? As a result, beyond Mollier''s imagination, the fireball released by ouzhan after they concluded the Dharma array was not only very powerful, but also had sufficient magic power, and had the endurance ability that ordinary fourth-order magicians did not have. "How could this happen? The performance of the array used by the European diamond is too strong?!" Mollier was surprised. "Ha ha, old man Mollier really doesn''t know. This is the magic array newly developed by master. Although it needs a certain number of people, once this heaven devil array is established, I can release the magic of level five magicians!" "And I can use the energy between heaven and earth to transform it into my magic!" Ou Zuan sneered in his heart. Ou Zuan once remembered that his master said that as long as the array of heavenly demons can be maintained for a long time, it is not impossible for a fourth-order magician to destroy a fifth-order magician or a fairyland friar in the five elements world. Although Ou Zuan is dissatisfied with his master, he still admires his talent and ability. Soon, Mollier was suppressed by Ou Zuan and others. A large number of fireballs and light balls bombarded Mollier. Mollier had nowhere to dodge for a moment and could only bear the attack by force. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!" Mollier performed a magic trick. This is an instant magic, which Mollier consumes a lot of magic. It turned out that Mollier was proficient not only in the school of magic, but also in the school of friars in the five elements world. God of fire - burning sun and true fire! A flame appeared in Mollier''s hand. The flame was like a small animal, beating vigorously in his hands. "What?!" Ou Zuan was surprised. Even if he was far away, he could see that the fire was definitely not comparable to the previous magic fireball. Soon, Mollier threw the flame in his hand. The flame flew slowly down and then accelerated suddenly. Just like a meteor falling to the ground, the huge impact force, accompanied by the fierce high-temperature flame, severely impacted on ouzhan and others. The sky devil array concluded by Ou Zuan and others was instantly broken by Mollier, and the high-temperature flame burned many people alive. The scene was a mess, emitting hot heat. Almost half of Ou Zuan''s body was burned, but he has fourth-order magic and can''t die for a while. Ouzhan bared his teeth in pain, covered his wound and stood up. Then he used healing magic to heal himself. Mollier stood in the sky, looking down at Ou Zuan, and his face was proud: "why? Didn''t Ou Zuan speak wildly just now? Why are you lying down now? Ha ha..." Ou Zuan''s face was livid and scolded: "damn old Mollier, aren''t you a magician? How can you learn the fairy arts of the friar school? Do you still have the dignity of a magician?" Molly Leng hum: "you deserve to teach me? A backward magician like you, if you don''t have a good master, you can have today''s attainments? In my opinion, both magic and magic are the same..." Mollier was about to say something when a water sword hit! The water sword was obviously shot from a distance, because it was too far away, and Mollier didn''t know who released it. Mollier saw the water sword attack and quickly used his magic to defend. A large amount of vigorous Qi wrapped Mollier and defended him all over. Especially in the face of the attack range of water sword, Mollier uses vigorous Qi to thicken it. But even so, the water sword still easily broke through Mollier''s defense and hit Mollier. Although Mollier''s body was not broken by the water sword, it was still knocked out. Boom!! Mollier hit a hill and collapsed it in an instant. "Damn... Who is it?" Mollier climbed out of the rocks and stood up pale. "Hum! Is that you? Bullying my brother?" Another bald magician appeared. When Mollier saw the new bald magician, he couldn''t help turning white: "no! This is also a fifth order magician!" Seeing the bald magician, Ou Zuan couldn''t help saying, "brother, you can count it!" This bald magician, named Lema, is the brother of Ou Zuan. Most importantly, he is a magician at the peak of level 5. European diamond, a fourth-order magician, made Mollier suppressed for a period of time, and Lema herself could instantly hurt Mollier. It can be seen that Mollier is not Lema''s opponent. "It''s Lema... No, I''ll definitely lose if it goes on like this..." Mollier was silent for a moment and suddenly shouted: "please help me, Mr. Chen!" In the end, ouzhan and Lema both cast their eyes on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng completely restrained his cultivation breath and looked like a real fairyland friar. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments were so weak, Ou Zuan said sarcastically, "such a weak chicken? Do you want him to help you? Big joke! Old man Mollier, you are really old. Do you still want to turn over the plate by a garbage at this time?" Chapter 1732 Lema looked at Chen Shaofeng. Although she sensed that the other party had restrained her cultivation, she could see through her actual strength. At best, she was just a friar in paradise. Lema laughed: "old man molier looks old too. He''s just a celestial fairyland friar in the five elements world. Holding on to death is the strength of the third-order magic warrior. He can''t even beat my brother." Mollier couldn''t help feeling a little guilty and had less expectations for Chen Shaofeng. Mollier didn''t see Chen Shaofeng do it, only knew he had some money. Lema is obviously a strong enemy. It''s not so easy to deal with. Molier alone is not enough. If Chen Shaofeng loses... Mollier thinks he is not Lema''s opponent, won''t he have to die in such a ghost place? You know, he hasn''t even seen the shadow of ancient super inheritance yet! Are you dying? Hearing Lema''s words, Ou Zuan couldn''t help laughing: "third-order magic warrior? It''s just the strength of my men! Old Morrel, you''re so old-fashioned that you can''t see through this breath gathering technique? Thanks to you, you''re still a fifth-order magician!" In fact, if it weren''t for Lema, ouzhan couldn''t see through Chen Shaofeng''s strength. European diamond is not proficient in this ability, so it is only regarded as all the magic skills of Chen Shaofeng. Mollier couldn''t believe it. He turned to Chen Shaofeng and said, "please teach these two bastards a lesson!" That''s what he said, but Mollier has planned to run away. As long as Chen Shaofeng gives his life to hold Lema, Mollier will have a chance to escape. But... If Chen Shaofeng''s strength is poor? Where is it possible to sacrifice your life to help yourself hold each other down? When Molly was frowning, Chen Shaofeng said, "well, let me kill them both." Mollier''s eyes brightened when he heard Chen Shaofeng say so. Can it be that Chen Shaofeng still can''t see the situation clearly? The other side made it clear that they were going to kill both of them! And they are obviously not rivals. Yes! It''s absolutely true. Chen Shaofeng is still confused and thinks that the situation is favorable to his own side. Although Mollier was hit by Lema and hurt some, he could see nothing on the surface. Maybe Chen Shaofeng thought he had a chance to win and planned to help him defeat Lema! The weak are like this. They will never see the victory or defeat. Many times, the victory or defeat has been divided, and the weak still don''t know at a loss until they fall into a desperate situation. Mollier quickly shouted, "Mr. Chen, please! I only need three minutes to heal!" Mollier was sure that as long as three minutes, no, one minute was enough, he would escape the danger. "I''m sorry, brother Chen, your cultivation is lower than me and you can''t escape, so you should die. I''ll burn two more incense sticks for you on the Tomb Sweeping Day in the five elements world." Mollier said secretly in his heart. Just as Mollier was about to escape, Chen Shaofeng swooped down in the direction of ouzhan and Lema. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is not much different from that of ordinary friars in paradise. Mollier was very anxious when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was just a friar in paradise, just as Lema said? Then the probability of his successful escape is low! Just a friar in Wonderland, I''m afraid he can''t stick to two moves in the hands of Ou Zuan, let alone Lema! Molly didn''t even dare to look back and rushed to the hidden forest. When Lema saw Mollier escape, she sneered in her heart and said to Ou Zuan, "brother, you go and get rid of the friar of the five element world. I''ll go after old Mollier." Ouzuan whispered back, "I see, big brother!" After saying that, the two brothers immediately rushed towards their respective goals. Mollier was far slower than Lema and was soon stopped. "Lema?! you..." Mollier felt cold when he saw Lema standing in front of him. Although Mollier''s injury is not very serious, he is not Lema''s opponent. If he continues to fight in an injured state, he may be killed! Lema showed an evil smile: "old molier, as a fifth level magician, you also have some treasures. I can''t kill you, as long as you obediently let me plant the slave seal..." As soon as mollil heard that he was going to be planted with a slave seal, he immediately became angry: "smelly boy?! just because you still want to enslave me?!" Lamar said: "I finally met you, an old man, and all the conditions were met. It''s a pity to kill you. My level of slavery is insufficient. I''m afraid a magician with high cultivation like you can only control one person at most..." Before Lema finished, mollil had already shot. "How dare you bully me?" Mollier''s hand flashed a dark purple light and attacked Lema. ¡ª¡ªEroded heart palm! Seeing Mollier''s move, Lema said with a smile: "it''s actually the heart eroding devil''s palm of the five elements world? It seems that old Mollier, you don''t do your job. You''ve all gone to practice the fairies of the five elements world." "Whether it is a magician or a monk, you can only be one of them. You can''t learn miscellaneous things. You don''t understand?" In the face of Mollier''s palm, Lema palm to palm. ¡ª¡ªPosey seal! "What?!" Mollier was surprised to see the skills Lema had displayed. This move is a rare close combat skill among magicians. Unexpectedly, Lema has learned it? Mollier studied for more than ten years and didn''t learn it! The two palms are opposite. Mollier''s right palm is directly destroyed! The whole man flew backwards! "Well..." Mollier fell to the ground and rolled a few times before he could stop. Mollier reluctantly got up and dropped his right hand on the ground. His whole right hand had been completely abandoned. The injury to his right hand was still light. Mollier was also hit with an internal injury by Lema. He couldn''t use the magic in his body in a short time! "I knew I would be specialized in the school of friars, otherwise I wouldn''t be restrained by the magician." Mollier scolded in his heart. "Hahaha... Old Mollier, you''re just like this. You''re really old. Although you''re not too old in the five elements world, you''re an old monster in the eyes of ordinary people!" Lema was very happy to see Mollier knocked down. "Hehe, you can''t work magic now. My Posey seal is dedicated to restraining magic skills. The magician who gets this will be directly abolished for a period of time... It''s the first time for me to enslave a fifth level magician. Don''t move!" Lema walks to Mollier. "You! Don''t come here!" Mollier wanted to escape. As a grand fifth order magician, he was enslaved. He couldn''t bear the humiliation. But if you want to kill yourself... Mollier can''t. Chapter 1733 "What? Don''t you want to die, old Molly?! hahaha... I like to see you crying like a sad old man. It''s ridiculous! Let me plant a slave seal! I''ll never treat you badly in the future! Three dog meals a day!" Because she was about to be able to subdue a fifth level magician, Lema was very hot in her heart. However, just then, a dark shadow suddenly flew to Lema. Lema narrowed her eyes and avoided the blow without hesitation. "Hum, I still lost props? Is it a bomb? What''s the matter with my brother? Haven''t you killed the friar of the five elements world?" Lema glanced at the object not far away. As a result, he found that it was suddenly the head of European diamond! Ou Zuan''s head and eyes were wide open. He looked at him as if he resented Chen Shaofeng. When Lema saw that ouzhan was dying in peace, she suddenly felt angry. As for the body of Ou Zhan, it has fallen not far away, and the neck is bleeding. Seeing ouzhan''s body and head, Lema''s face was full of disbelief. His brother Ou Zuan is a fourth-order magician! How could you lose to a celestial fairyland friar in the five elements world? There is a big gap between the two! Mollier was stunned, too. It''s not a miracle that Ou Zuan was killed by a celestial fairyland friar. It''s a reality that shouldn''t happen! "Chen Shaofeng won? Is he really a monk in Wonderland?" Mollier couldn''t believe it. Laima''s cultivation is stronger. As he said earlier, Chen Shaofeng is only a friar in paradise, so molier believed it. But I didn''t expect that my intuition was right at the beginning. Chen Shaofeng really has the cultivation to fairyland. Otherwise, how could you kill Ou Zuan in an instant? The man''s head is already in front of him. "Eh? It seems that the severed part of the European diamond''s head is not cut by sharp tools, but is similar to being pierced?" Mollier immediately saw something strange. "Damn it! You killed my brother?" Lema looked at Chen Shaofeng and glared angrily. Holding a purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng said, "how powerful am I to be a magician? Close combat is hardly worth mentioning, and so is far combat!" After hearing this, Lema became more angry and immediately abandoned molier and turned to attack Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng uses the purple dragon gun and releases a spiral gun in the direction of Laima. The spiral gun flew out slowly, not fast. With this unusual blow, Lema looked like a great enemy. "This move..." Lema frowned deeply. From the warning of intuition, Lema felt the threat. This is definitely an attack that can only be released by soldiers above level 5. In this regard, Lema chose to avoid rather than face-to-face confrontation. Mollier also stared blankly. Lema, who was arrogant in front of him, chose to avoid? However, after the spiral gun crossed Lema, it turned a corner and pointed directly at Lema''s back! This move came so fast that even Lema couldn''t react. "What?!" The spiral gun suddenly hit Lema''s back and pierced it in an instant. Blood is flying. Lema''s whole face was distorted by the pain, but he still forced his patience and showed a defense skill. For a moment, Lema was covered all over. At the same time, Lema also showed healing magic to heal herself. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of Lema. "Magic skills are often powerful, but the power storage time is generally relatively long, which is only suitable for long-distance combat, and the melee ability is too weak." Chen Shaofeng commented. "What did you say..." before Lema could speak, Chen Shaofeng''s next blow fell again. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. The wind of the spiral gun rose from the purple dragon gun and stabbed Lema straight. Lema made every effort to strengthen the defense performance of the protective cover and stubbornly resisted Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Ah ah!" the veins on Lema''s forehead appeared, and he consumed a lot of magic at the moment. "This is the friar of the five elements world? What a powerful force! If I fight hard, I''m definitely not an opponent! Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!" Lema was shocked. Facing the strong strength of Chen Shaofeng, he had to distance himself. Soon, the shield was broken by the spiral gun, and Lema dodged away at that moment. Not only that, Lema also opened a long distance with Chen Shaofeng. "That guy didn''t catch up?" Lema unexpectedly found that Chen Shaofeng didn''t take the initiative to pursue when he retreated? Don''t he know that after the magician pulls away, the situation will be dominated by the magician? "Hehe, although he was hurt, it''s not unworthy. The boy''s melee is very good!" when Lema was frightened, she couldn''t help feeling the strength of the friar. Most of the schools of cultivation in Lizhou mainland do not have some advantages of monks. Next, Lema showed her magic skills and launched a long-range attack on Chen Shaofeng. Lema is good at five elements magic, wind, fire, lightning and other magic skills, which have been released by him. However, in the face of these attacks, Chen Shaofeng had no intention to dodge at all. He chose to use vigorous Qi to protect his body and planned to fight hard. "Stupid thing! There are many magic powers of magicians, but they are better than your fairies!" Lema couldn''t help sneering at Chen Shaofeng''s stupid behavior. In this way, a large number of lightning, whirlwinds, high-temperature flames... All bombarded Chen Shaofeng. After a whole set of magic attacks, Lema was surprised to find that Chen Shaofeng was not injured at all! "How could it be?! is this guy human? Even the fairyland friar can''t resist it so easily." Lema looked at him in shock. Lema increased the power of magic, but Chen Shaofeng was still standing in the air without being hindered. "The so-called fifth order magician is nothing more than that." Chen Shaofeng smiled. He already had a book on the experience of the magician in the virtual God realm, and he also had a lot of profound understanding of magic knowledge. It seems that Chen Shaofeng resisted Lema''s magic attack, but in fact, many of them were dissolved by him through magic. In this way, Chen Shaofeng consumes less immortal yuan. On the contrary, the consumption of Lema''s magic is huge. "All my magic attacks are invalid...? it seems that he also has magic skills?" at this time, Lema finally saw the problem. Laima thought that Chen Shaofeng had resisted his attack, but now it seems that it is not. Chen Shaofeng dissolved all his magic through his magic ability. Chapter 1734 "I can''t believe... As a man of the five elements world, he can dissolve the magic I have studied for hundreds of years? This is an ability that even master can''t do!" Lema was even more stunned. Originally, Lema didn''t pay attention to the small miscellaneous hair, but now it is like a behemoth, threatening his existence. "Are you finished? Then it''s my turn." Chen Shaofeng clenched the purple dragon gun in his hand. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A huge dragon shadow flashed, and in the blink of an eye, it had attacked Lema. The virtual shadow of the dragon is vivid, like a living dragon. A dragon chant sounded blatantly, shaking Lema''s brain dizzy. In that short moment, the winner was determined. "This..." before Lema could react, he found that the Dragon shadow had passed through his body. As if all the life power had been evacuated, Lema felt powerless and weightless. Lema can''t feel all the magic. Lema felt as if she had fallen to the clouds, but in fact he was still in the sky and the magic was still maintained. It''s not that magic doesn''t listen to him, magic skills are still running, but his brain doesn''t listen to him. "What''s going on? Am I sealed?" Lema wondered. Soon, the world became distorted. At this time, Lema knew that she was about to die. "Ah ah!!!" Lema watched in horror as her body fell apart and a lot of blood stained his vision. No matter how Laima cries, his body can''t make a sound. He watched Chen Shaofeng bitterly. If he could curse a person to death, Chen Shaofeng would have been cursed by Lema thousands of times. However, no matter how bitter the curse is in the world, it is of no use. Resentment, when not released, is just a by-product of killing the spirit. Lema felt that the world was spinning, and finally fell to the ground with a plop. Before she died, Lema saw Mollier walking in front of her. Lema didn''t want to see the old man Mollier before she died, but death was not his choice. A loser in battle cannot choose his own death. No matter how bad it is when you die, you have to face it. In fact, Lema is a little tired. Even if he is promoted to a fifth level magician, the world still has many threats to him. "The world is really exhausting... It''s worth living for hundreds of years." Lema completely lost consciousness. Lema''s down! "This Lema was really killed..." Mollier looked at him in surprise. Mollier watched with his own eyes how Lema was unwilling to die. This guy died so miserably that he couldn''t stop two moves in front of Chen Shaofeng. This is a huge gap in strength! Originally, Mollier was worried that Chen Shaofeng would be killed by European diamond. Unexpectedly, the situation turned around and they won! Mollier secretly rejoiced that if Chen Shaofeng hadn''t brought him, he might have died here. At the thought of his previous intention to betray Chen Shaofeng, Mollier was ashamed of his cowardice. I hope Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know. But in fact, Chen Shaofeng is completely aware of Mollier''s psychological activities. He never blames his incompetent companions. Because if the companion is a pig teammate, wouldn''t it be good to give up? Mollier is very clear about the strength of Lema. The general fifth order magician is not his opponent at all! Even if Lema brings two fifth order magicians as helpers, they may not be able to beat Lema and Ou diamond. But Chen Shaofeng won without saying a word! It''s like killing a chicken. "Dead?" at this time, Chen Shaofeng also went to Mollier''s side and asked. Mollier was startled when he saw Chen Shaofeng. Originally, Mollier thought that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was similar to him at best. He didn''t expect to be so powerful. Lema is much younger than Mollier, but her strength is unexpectedly strong. Mollier always felt that even if there were three of himself, he was not Lema''s opponent. And Chen Shaofeng''s words... Mollier felt more unfathomable! With unimaginable strength! At the beginning, Mollier just took a fancy to Chen Shaofeng. He felt that the rich were not necessarily experts and the threat was not great, so he invited him. But now Chen Shaofeng''s performance has far exceeded Mollier''s imagination. The next ancient super inheritance may be dominated by Chen Shaofeng. They came to Wuxing mountain for the sake of super inheritance in ancient times, but they were disturbed by ouzhan and Lema. European diamond and Lema make trouble, but molier unexpectedly sees Chen Shaofeng''s strength. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t come to Wuxing mountain with him, Mollier would want to find an excuse to go back. But Mollier dare not say so. This is an ancient super inheritance! Strong people like Chen Shaofeng will definitely go crazy. Mollier didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng had already obtained several super heritages. He knew how many resources and knowledge there were, and he didn''t want it as much as they did. It can be said that even if there is no super inheritance resources in the future, Chen Shaofeng can have a smooth journey on the road of practice. However, if there are resources, of course, they are all taken away. Chen Shaofeng will not be polite about this. "Mr. Chen, why don''t you let me do these dirty jobs?" Mollier smiled pleasantly. He saw that Chen Shaofeng wanted to destroy the bodies of Ou Zuan and Lema, and offered. Of course, Mollier doesn''t dare to covet Lema''s legacy. Chen Shaofeng can''t give it to him. As Mollier thought, Chen Shaofeng took Lema''s storage bag. After opening the storage bag, Chen Shaofeng found that there were many good things inside. They were all rare materials needed by the magician. Because this is Lizhou mainland, Chen Shaofeng can''t recognize some materials in the storage bag. Simply, Chen Shaofeng took these unrecognizable things out and let Mollier recognize them. Of course, Mollier didn''t dare to refuse and help Chen Shaofeng identify it. "This is kyanite. There are many stones with this name in the five element world, but it is worth a Xianyuan stone in Lizhou!" "Is this jade essence? Wow, good guy, this kind of thing is often sold in limited quantities in auction houses. I only sell one at a time. I can''t buy it many times..." "What magic prop is this? I haven''t even seen it!" Mollier watched it for Chen Shaofeng, and then reluctantly gave it back to Chen Shaofeng. "Mr. Chen, these are good things," Mollier said with a smile, admiring Chen Shaofeng''s harvest. In Mollier''s opinion, the magic book that Chen Shaofeng bought at a high price, calculated by Lema''s legacy, has almost eliminated. Chapter 1735 Not only that, Chen Shaofeng also found the wills of their two masters from Laima''s storage bag. The legacy given in this will was originally for his son, but it was killed by Ou Zuan and Lema. The magician with the strength of the virtual realm had many children, but none of them had excellent magic qualifications. The magician did not see through the sinister intentions of Ou Zuan and Lema. In order to obtain the ancient super inheritance, even his children were killed. And the actions of Ou Zuan and Lema also made great achievements. They searched the will from the mansion of the magician''s descendants. It is because of this will that they know that what really records the ancient super inheritance information is the magic experience book. But the magic experience book was not left to the magician''s children. After a long time, ouzhan and Lema learned that the magic experience book was auctioned by lake''s underground auction house. "No wonder Lema''s wealth is so rich that she robbed the legacy of a dead magician in the virtual divine realm." Chen Shaofeng read the will again. "This sixth level magician is miserable enough. His practice of magic hurt himself and led to his death due to lack of longevity. Alas... The magician school is worried about his future." Mollier also read the will and couldn''t help sighing. Mollier once thought of taking the route of pure magician school, but after he reached the fifth level of cultivation, he felt unable to do what he wanted. Magician school is a new cultivation school in Lizhou. Although it has been widely spread, it can be more demanding than monks. In the later stage of cultivation, magicians will also stagnate because of lack of knowledge. The wizard school is not completely perfect, so it is still not the opponent of the monk school. Mollier was the one who met a huge bottleneck. Originally, with his qualification, he was the level of a fourth-order magician. However, because he accidentally obtained the legacy of ancient super inheritance, he has today''s fifth order cultivation. If Mollier wanted to go further, it would be impossible. However, if he was converted to the friar school, Mollier might break through the sixth level, that is, the virtual realm of the five elements. Although the qualification of the monk school is also very important, effort is also a very important link. If you feel something in the process of cultivation, the friar can also be promoted successfully. If you are a magician, even if you have some perception, there is almost no possibility of breakthrough. Being a magician also has many advantages. Because of his good qualification, Mollier had a good trip in the early stage. Until he came to the end, he was blocked from moving forward. Mollier had only encountered one obstacle in his cultivation when he became a magician, but that time hindered his cultivation for hundreds of years. If you have enough talent, the cultivation method of a magician can be much faster than that of a monk school in the early stage. After raiding the legacies of Lema and Ou Zuan, Chen Shaofeng handed over the two bodies to Mollier. Mollier got the bodies of Lema and Ou Zuan, which is also an income. This is the remains of level 4 and level 5 magicians. The material value is very high. If Lema''s body can be refined into a puppet, although the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, it can also be regarded as a great combat effectiveness. Soon, Chen Shaofeng and Molly turned to look at the stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there are three big characters of Wuxing mountain. If you think about it carefully, you will find that there are four words - five elements inheritance in this stone tablet. The stone tablet has bluntly pointed out that the stone tablet is the clue to the inheritance of the five elements, which should be the entrance. At this time, there was a reaction to a heritage keepsake in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "The final location of the guidance letter I got from the secret place is here." Chen Shaofeng thought. The inheritance Keepsake obtained by Chen Shaofeng in the secret place at the beginning has never been explored according to the clues. The reason is that it is too complicated and will consume a lot of his cultivation time. When Chen Shaofeng came to Lizhou mainland, he wanted to see if the final location pointed by the inheritance token would be within the scope of Lizhou mainland. Unexpectedly, he found the inheritance of the five elements through this magic book. Perhaps the magician in the virtual realm got a clue to the inheritance of the five elements in Lizhou by chance, but failed to enter. As a result, he was injured and died because he forcibly broke through the inheritance entrance. "This is the entrance to the inheritance of the ancient five elements..." Mollier looked at Chen Shaofeng with some hesitation. "What do you think I do? Don''t you know how to open it?" Chen Shaofeng said. Although Chen Shaofeng held the inheritance keepsake, he did not understand the inheritance of the five elements. He crossed many steps of the finger fuze and directly came to the final place. I wonder if this will affect the final result of the inheritance of the five elements. Even if it affects, it doesn''t matter. With Chen Shaofeng''s current strength, as long as he goes in, he can definitely return with a full load! No, it can definitely harvest the inheritance correctly. "OK, I''ll try," said Morrel, reaching out to touch the stone tablet. The next moment, a strange streamer appeared on the stone tablet, and the font appeared. These fonts slowly brighten and begin to float. In less than a second, these fonts became weak and fell back on the stone tablet. After trying for a moment, Mollier frowned, and disappointment showed on the surface. "What''s the matter?" asked Chen Shaofeng. "No... at least two conditions are required to enter the inheritance of the five elements. The first is that all the skills and attainments of the five elements have reached the level of more than eight paragraphs, and the second is to inherit keepsakes..." Mollier said helplessly. Mollier didn''t have either of these conditions. Not to mention the inheritance keepsake that I don''t know where. The skill attainments of the five elements have reached eight paragraphs, which refers to the attributes and abilities of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, thunder and wind! Not just pointing to the five elements. Although it is the inheritance of the five elements, its requirements absolutely exceed the two words "five elements". Mollier is well aware of the difficulties of the eight segment attainments. He has been practicing hard for so many years, and only one fire magic has reached the level of the eight segment attainments. How can all five element skills reach the level of the eight segment attainments? Ba Duan''s attainments have reached a very high level. The strength of attainments from low to high is one to nine. One is mastery, the second is the level of cultivation for more than several years, and the third is more than ten years Often, people with good qualifications like Mollier can have the attainments of a certain skill to reach the level of seven paragraphs. Many people will be stuck at the level of five paragraphs in their whole life. Chapter 1736 It''s hard to have all the five elements skills to reach the level of eight paragraphs! It''s too difficult. I''m afraid only old monsters over thousands of years have this ability. "I''ll try." After Mollier''s attempt failed, Chen Shaofeng also reached out to touch the stone tablet. Mollier stood watching and shook his head. Chen Shaofeng is younger than him. How can he achieve the first condition? I''m afraid that''s an achievement that can only be achieved by an old monster for thousands of years. You want to achieve it so young. Do you want to surpass the five heavenly emperors? Or surpass the demons? However, just then, the words on the stone tablet floated violently. Mollier was so stupid! Previously, when Mollier used his ability to try to open the entrance of the stone tablet, he just moved the rune on the surface a little. Chen Shaofeng directly made the ban on the stone tablet completely active and disintegrated one by one. Mollier was simply witnessing a performance, an incredible performance. Soon, the movement of the stone tablet became bigger and bigger, and Mollier had to step back. Fortunately, when the stone tablet opens the entrance, there will not be very huge changes. There are not many people in this area. If you are lucky, no one should know. "It''s done?" Mollier looked at me in shock. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, a large number of words fell into the stone tablet. Several crisp sounds sounded, and the ban on the stone tablet was lifted by Chen Shaofeng. Soon, an inconspicuous light door suddenly spread out on the stone tablet. The five element inheritance entrance is open! Seeing the entrance open, Mollier took an incredible look at Chen Shaofeng. So young, have eight paragraphs of five elements skills and attainments? Is this boy human? When Mollier saw Chen Shaofeng destroy Lema earlier, he also doubted whether he won because he had money and relied on powerful magic weapons. But now the reality in front of him hit Mollier''s face heavily. Chen Shaofeng was still a master of skills! Mollier is best at fire magic. He has studied it all his life and can''t compare with Chen Shaofeng''s fire magic! How many years did the latter live? If Chen Shaofeng is actually an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, Mollier will be relieved. "By the way... By the way, this guy can''t be as young as an old monster with tens of thousands of years on the surface. There are many ways to keep his youth forever. Maybe this Chen Shaofeng is such a person..." Mollier thought of this and his attitude towards Chen Shaofeng has changed a little. Mollier said with a trace of respect in his tone: "Mr. Chen, it seems that you have opened the entrance. It''s really highly skilled. To tell the truth, even my specialized fire magic is far less than you..." Chen Shaofeng looked at Mollier and recognized some meaning in his words. He couldn''t help smiling: "now the entrance of inheritance has been opened. Let''s go in together." Mollier was surprised and said happily, "can I go in, too?" He has been thinking about this super inheritance for a long time. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng is so generous that he is willing to share it with him? With Chen Shaofeng''s strength, you can swallow it alone. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have the idea of swallowing it alone. If Mollier can inherit it, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t matter. He had already obtained enough resources for his own use, and now these things can only be regarded as icing on the cake. Chen Shaofeng said, "without your help, Mr. Mollier, I couldn''t find this stone tablet, let alone enter the inheritance of these five elements." This is almost true. Thanks to Mollier, Chen Shaofeng omitted a lot of time. "Then I''ll be more generous of Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen. Why don''t you invite me first?" Mollier tried to ask. Mollier doesn''t want Chen Shaofeng to take the lead. You know, this is a super inheritance in ancient times. The first person to enter is often first step by step! Although it is also possible to encounter a head-on blow, entering the ancient super inheritance itself is an adventure. It''s almost the same who comes first. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is so strong and his self-protection ability is absolutely strong. Mollier thinks it''s better to let him in first. "You''re welcome," said Chen Shaofeng, taking a step and entering the light door. Mollier followed, looking at the approaching light door, and his greed was soaring madly. Small five element world. Entering the space world, Chen Shaofeng and Mollier found that it seemed to be no different from the outside world. Mollier seemed a little disappointed: "when I was in the ancient super inheritance, what kind of strange secret place was there? I didn''t expect it to be so desolate." As Mollier said, there are only vast wilderness, countless barren mountains and pools. Although there are forest vegetation, they are very common species. Not only that, Chen Shaofeng also found that the space of this space world is not very large. Mollier said, "Mr. Chen, there seems to be other lives here." Word fell, a life like a whirlwind came to them. This seems to be an energy life, similar to the light source family, but with a fixed posture. "Is it the extinct wind spirit?" said Chen Shaofeng. "What? That''s an elf?" Molly was surprised. This is not surprising to Mollier. The species of elves was originally a specialty of Lizhou. Spirit is a kind of strange life, which can hook the power of heaven and earth and condense attribute energy. Their combat effectiveness is not very strong. Many of them are less than palm size. After death, they will condense a valuable crystal. Because of their weakness, the strong people who developed in Lizhou took them as prey and were hunted out in less than a hundred years. Next, a large number of wind elves appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and Mollier. Mollier surprised and said, "my God! If so many elves are killed, they will condense all kinds of crystals, enough for me to have more than six levels of wealth!" Different from Mollier, Chen Shaofeng''s face was a little dignified: "so many elves? How long have they lived here? Or are there other masters here?" Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to observe again and explore other more powerful enemies, but these wind elves have attacked. The strength of these wind elves is generally from Wu fairyland to heaven fairyland, and there is a little strength of holy fairyland. Facing the wind elves, mollil couldn''t wait to meet them. "Hahaha! According to the previous agreement between Chen Shaofeng and me, whoever gets the first belongs to who, and I will accept these wind elves!" Mollier was very happy. As long as these wind elves are killed and their wind crystals are captured, mollil''s wealth will soar. Chapter 1737 The strength of these wind elves is just a piece of cake for mollil. Although Mollier was suppressed by a fourth-order magician like ou Zuan for some time in the Wuxing mountain, the latter can only be achieved by the power of several people and the power of the Dharma array. If we fight normally, the dead European diamond can''t compare with Mollier. Mollier has 100% confidence to wipe out these wind elves! "No wonder all the elves in the past are extinct. They are so weak and valuable... It''s strange that they don''t attract people''s greed." Mollier''s killing intention emerged in his heart. He seems to have seen a sea of blood after the event, and a large number of Elves will fall under his powerful magic and magic. Molier had suffered such a big loss in front of Lema and Ou Zuan. Now it''s time to vent his anger. Mollier gathered magic in his hands and soon condensed a fireball. This is his best fire magic. The fireball overflowed with powerful magic waves, deterring the weak in the wind elf. Seeing the timid appearance of some wind elves, Mollier chuckled, and the style of the strong appeared on him again. No matter how the wind elves die, they will crystallize afterwards, so Mollier doesn''t need to take so much into account. "Go to hell!" Mollier released a huge fireball. The fireball swept straight towards the wind elves. The momentum of the fireball was very fast, and its huge body combined with the hot temperature burst out an unstoppable momentum. The wind elves saw that Mollier released a high-temperature fireball and urged their natural abilities. Wind blade! A large number of wind blades, like pieces of curved moon throwing knives, attacked Molly and Chen Shaofeng. The wind blades first hit the fireball and defeated it in an instant. The fireball was cut to pieces, like a broken balloon, falling from the sky. "What?! how can a wind elf with only four levels of strength beat my flame magic?!" Mollier was surprised. A large number of wind blades hit the two and hit them hard. The scene was like a storm, leaving Mollier and Chen Shaofeng nowhere to hide. Vigorous Qi appeared on Chen Shaofeng. All the wind blades fell on him and were broken like tofu. On the contrary, Mollier suffered an unprecedented blow! The protective cover on display was broken in an instant! A lot of wind blades hit Mollier. Mollier was beaten and fled in a hurry. A magician''s robe was directly cut into a beggar''s clothes by the wind blade. He was covered with blood and was very embarrassed. After a storm, Mollier was very embarrassed, but he was not seriously injured. Mollier showed his healing magic and quickly healed his knife wound. "Mr. Mollier? Is everything all right?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Mollier was about to speak, but seeing his beggar clothes, he quickly took out a new set of magic clothes from the storage bag and replaced it. "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen, I''m sorry to make you laugh..." Mollier said awkwardly. "These wind elves are not good. This kind of fierce attack, but the group attack skill, can only be displayed after training." Chen Shaofeng said. "Good guy! No wonder I said the magic they released was so powerful! It was a group attack!" Mollier said. "Not only that, the wind elves of the holy fairyland, whose apparent strength is inconsistent with their actual strength, may have the strength to the early stage of fairyland," Chen Shaofeng said. "What? Those four order wind elves have five order strength?" Mollier said. "Yes, it seems that the special environment of the world makes them have this strength," Chen Shaofeng said. "No wonder... I said why the wind blade was so strong just now." Mollier said. From this moment, Mollier felt the difficulty of inheriting the five elements. Even a fourth level wind elf has such strong combat effectiveness. If you really want to inherit the inheritance of the five elements, it seems that he is not qualified at all! Gradually, Mollier was fully convinced of Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Just now, Chen Shaofeng resisted the strength of the wind elves, but Mollier saw them all. Mollier might have been seriously injured if he hadn''t been in an avoidable range. "It seems that the attack object of these wind elves is not me, but Chen Shaofeng?" Mollier glanced at Chen Shaofeng secretly. Although Chen Shaofeng is very powerful, Mollier always thinks he is a monk in Wonderland. "I don''t want to fight with you. Go back quickly and spare you from death." Chen Shaofeng said to the wind elves. The wisdom of the wind elves is not lower than that of the Terrans. They should be able to understand Chen Shaofeng''s words. However, the wind elves did not intend to leave, but continued to attack. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is very strong. These wind elves already know it, so the previous attack was entirely aimed at Chen Shaofeng. A lot of wind blades fall from the sky. Mollier was startled when he saw it and hurried back to the distance. Chen Shaofeng raised his hand. Spiral gun - typhoon eye! A spiral gun wind appeared and suddenly increased. A huge tornado appeared in front of mollil and the wind elves. When the wind elves saw the tornado, they couldn''t help showing their fear. They who are proficient in wind magic know the power of the tornado very well. The wind elves quickly dispersed and dared not fight with them. All the wind blades fell on the tornado and were swallowed up by it, which further contributed to its own wind. The tornado dissipated abruptly after a short clip. Mollier wondered, "it''s strange. How did Chen Shaofeng remove the magic? Don''t you want to kill them? Is he a kind-hearted man?" It''s not that Chen Shao is kind-hearted and soft hearted. In his perception, there are many elves here. If all of them are killed, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. Although you can harvest a lot of attribute crystals after killing these elves, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need this material and doesn''t lack money. Chen Shaofeng just came to take away the inheritance of the five elements, not to be the enemy of these elves. But even so, the wind elves did not appreciate it and continued to release wind magic. "Stupid." Chen Shaofeng saw that they had shot again and had no plan to keep their hands. Spiral gun - spiral storm! Chen Shaofeng flicked a finger and a small spiral wind appeared in his hand. Soon, the spiral wind grew rapidly, forming a tornado. The tornado rose slowly into the sky. Under the gaze of all the wind elves, the tornado suddenly exploded. A fierce hurricane blew towards the wind elves in all directions. A large number of wind Elves were blown by the sharp wind, and their bodies were cut off directly! Chapter 1738 "Wow..." "Wow..." There was a lot of blood fog in the sky, accompanied by the screams of wind elves. The wind elves, who were split in half, could only watch themselves die except for the screams of horror. Seeing such a tragic situation, Mollier''s back couldn''t help getting cold. "Fortunately, I imagined that Chen Shao was kind and soft hearted. It seems that he just didn''t want to waste time on these wind elves. He did such a big killing without even thinking about it... He can''t provoke this man in the future." Mollier said in his heart. After Chen Shaofeng''s cruel hand, the number of wind elves suddenly decreased by half. When the wind elves saw the tragic death of their companions, they all showed the color of fear, and then fled in rout. They were only organized by powerful wind elves, and they fought desperately with Chen Shaofeng and Molly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t chase after them. The wind elves with the strength of the holy fairyland have been destroyed by him. These elves are not worth wasting immortal yuan. As long as those main forces die, these wind elves are a group of fragile butterflies. Chen Shaofeng can destroy them at any time. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to kill wantonly, so as not to affect the process of inheriting the five elements. The goal of inheriting the five elements is not clear. It''s better to kill less. If you test the inheritance of merit and morality, it may be over at that time. However, in Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, this is a test of merit and morality, and the possibility of inheritance is very small. After all, the killing intention of these elves is not generally strong. The killed wind elves fell to the ground after death, and their bodies turned into crystals. These crystals are light green and dark green, showing a beautiful color on the body surface. These are wind crystals. They can be used as materials for equipment of any level, and their value is immeasurable. It is said that the magic weapons and weapons used by the five heavenly emperors and the demon emperors are mixed with these fairy crystals. Because even these strong people need to use it, it can be seen that the value of ELF crystallization is high. Mollier was so jealous of the crystals that he wanted to catch them all at the next moment. But these wind Elves were killed by Chen Shaofeng. Mollier didn''t contribute, so he couldn''t get any crystallization. Under Mollier''s greedy gaze, Chen Shaofeng took all these crystals away through magic. Chen Shaofeng didn''t give it to Mollier, but it''s not that he was stingy. That''s what was stipulated in the original agreement, in order to avoid conflicts caused by the distribution of interests. If you don''t abide by the agreement, anything can happen afterwards. Although Chen Shaofeng can break the contract with his strength, he disdains to do so. Because Chen Shaofeng has such strength, he can easily give up the treasures others want. But if you don''t have strength or wealth, it''s better not to do this kind of thing reluctantly. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had made such a fortune, Mollier secretly decided that he would have to destroy some elves and harvest these crystals next time. Chen Shaofeng''s just harvest is enough to earn back all his expenses in the underground auction house. "Mr. Mollier, let''s go. We don''t know the specific content of the inheritance of the five elements. Let''s investigate it for a while." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to let Mollier go. Although he seems to be average in the strength of the fairyland, he is also a helper of the fairyland at least. In the past, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have such a helper when exploring inheritance. More helpers can save time, but not too much, otherwise it is easy to lose control and waste time. "OK." Mollier nodded. The two flew high into the air to explore. Mollier also helped, but he didn''t dare to get too close to Chen Shaofeng. Originally, Mollier thought Chen Shaofeng was more talkative, but his indifference in killing the wind elf inevitably surprised Mollier. This is a strong man who cannot be offended and must be treated with absolute caution. In this way, Mollier was like a starting hand and was commanded by Chen Shaofeng. What makes people disappointed is that the resources in this small five element world are very scarce, and the only valuable ones are those elves. For Mollier, this small five element world is a big treasure house, but for Chen Shaofeng, its value is very low. During this period, some elves attacked them. This time it''s Mollier''s turn to fight. He really can''t fight the strengthened holy fairyland spirit. He can only fight the spirit with the strength of heaven fairyland. After destroying some elves, Mollier finally had a harvest of elves'' crystallization, which made him laugh. Although it is only the crystallization of the spirit with the strength of heaven fairyland after death, it is still very valuable to Mollier! With the effort of this short film, Mollier made the wealth he had only made for several years. Chen Shaofeng is not so lucky. Although he killed most powerful elves, the harvest of the crystallization of those elves can only increase his total wealth by less than 1%. Mollier was happy, but he was afraid to look at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng started more and more ruthlessly. At first, he didn''t kill these elves wantonly, but now he kills all of them at the sight of a wave. Chen Shaofeng found that the elves in the space world seemed to have some hostility to them. Knowing that they were not their opponents, they also had to fight hard. Seeing this desolate space world, Chen Shaofeng can''t help wondering if the environment here is too boring, so they can''t think of it. "There are so many elves." Chen Shaofeng''s hands are overflowing with immortal power, and his war intention gradually improves. Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t make much money, he killed more elves than Molly. At present, another group of dark elves attacked, and without saying a word, they urged the magic release skill. Chen Shaofeng released a tornado and wiped it out in an instant. A lot of black blood is scattered. Although elves are energy life, they are also somewhat similar to flesh and blood life. This may be the reason why they can condense strange crystals after death. After killing these dark elves, another elf appeared. "That elf is a little different from other elves." Mollier looked suspicious. As Mollier said, the appearance of that elf was really different from other elves. Its size is several times larger than other elves, just like the child size of the Terran, with strong magic waves. Although its size is petite, it has the strength of holy Wonderland. "It''s not an elf, but an advanced demon." Chen Shaofeng recognized it. "Demon spirit?! isn''t that more rare? It''s an evolutionary race with far more talent than elves." Mollier was surprised. Mollier''s surprise was not the emergence of the devil, but the crystalline value of the devil after his death. The crystallization value of demon spirit is far more than that of spirit. Chapter 1739 Seeing the demon spirit, Mollier saw a bigger sum of money. "Mr. Chen, why don''t I do it?" Mollier said with some embarrassment. There is only one other party. Even if it is a demon, how powerful can it be? Previously, Mollier was against many fairyland elves, so he lost. Now there is only a single demon, and its strength is only the level of holy fairyland. After the strengthening of the world, it has the strength to fairyland. Mollier felt that he could win alone with this kind of animal race, right? "Well, it''s up to you." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Soon, the demon spirit also gradually approached and appeared in their field of vision. This is a wind demon, with a turquoise whirlwind all over his body. When it saw Chen Shaofeng and Mollier, the momentum was faster. Mollier didn''t like this kind of life because of his embarrassment. Although he didn''t kill many elves before, each one was very relieved. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the wind demon spirit and the two people was reduced to less than 500 meters. This distance, for the friars to fairyland, is equivalent to less than one meter between two mortals. Mollier didn''t retreat, but rushed towards the wind devil spirit. Mollier showed a moving magic, and the momentum suddenly became faster! The wind devil spirit seemed to have some unexpected expectation of Mollier''s speed, and there was a short daze. Mollier took advantage of this opportunity to go around behind the wind demon. "Stupid beast, without a large group of companions, is really a stupid chicken!" Mollier said with a smile, immediately running the magic in his body. ¡ª¡ªWind fire bomb! This is a kind of magic with extremely fast release speed. After Mollier''s magic changes its nature, its attack power is also stronger. Mollier didn''t use magic because many magic can''t achieve the level of instant. A large number of firebombs, mixed with whirlwind, quickly shot at the wind devil spirit. The wind demon was unexpectedly hit by a large number of wind and fire bullets. The wind fire bullet hit the wind demon hard. Although it can be immune to attributes, it still ate a whole set of attacks by Mollier. The spirit of the wind devil roared and turned and rushed towards mollil. Seeing the ferocious face of the wind devil, Mollier showed a mobile magic without hesitation. ¡ª¡ªMove! Mollier performed the moving magic again and disappeared from his original position with a whoosh. The wind demon spirit was at a loss again and looked around at Mollier''s position. Its detection ability does not seem to be very good. It can only be distinguished by eyes and ears. If you were a monk, you would have used the detection magic in this case, but the wind demon didn''t know this skill. It just relies on instinctive conditions to fight. The wind demon spirit couldn''t find Molly all the time, so he had to attack in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. As a result, at this time, Mollier appeared from its head and attacked its head. A dark black palm print was printed on the top of the wind demon''s head, like human eyes, which was almost photographed by Mollier. The wind demon spirit was angry and anxious, and punched Mollier. Mollier repeated his old skills and responded easily. In this way, Mollier strongly suppressed the wind demon spirit and teased the latter with his human intelligence. The wind demon spirit can only roar angrily, but it is still useless. Even if he shows his talent and skills, he can''t cope with Mollier''s many types of fairies and magic. Molilka''s cultivation in Wonderland has been for many years, and the inside information is also very rich. Although Mollier had missed many times before, he still could not change his strong identity as a fairyland. Chen Shaofeng looked at it and shook his head. Chen Shaofeng gradually saw the problem. Although Mollier has always had the upper hand, he has been deadlocked with the wind demon. The spirit of the wind demon was not smart enough and failed to attack many times, but Mollier didn''t dare to confront him head-on. After more times, Mollier himself found a very serious problem. The wind demon has strong endurance. No matter how he performs his magic and magic, he doesn''t seriously hurt it! You know, previously, Mollier covered the spirit of the wind demon with a move to erode the heart demon palm, and the wind demon spirit resisted it with his strong body. "This monster... Has he tempered his body like the monk school? How hard is it?" Mollier shouted strangely. Seeing that the wind demon was going to attack again, Molly repeated his old skill and dodged by moving magic. "Wow!" the wind demon suddenly gave a strange smile, and then suddenly disappeared from the original place when Molly performed the move. After Mollier performed the move, he suddenly found that the wind demon had disappeared. A cold chill rose from behind Mollier. Because he was teased by Mollier for many times, the wind demon gradually controlled a certain situation. Mollier wrote down some habits after moving. "No... in the back!" Mollier turned quickly. But at the moment when Mollier turned around, the demon spirit had fallen heavily behind Mollier. Mollier fell heavily on the ground like a meteor. Boom!! Chen Shaofeng on the ground felt a tremor on the ground. The wind demon didn''t intend to let Molly go. He turned into a strong wind and fell like an arrow. Mollier was in the deep pit and didn''t lose consciousness. He was shocked to see the wind demon coming to him again. Mollier found that he had underestimated the wind devil spirit! The fighting power of the wind demon has far exceeded that of Lema. The wind devil spirit is not only good at natural magic ability, but also good at close combat. Although Mollier has also studied the fairy arts of the friar school, close combat still tends to be short. The speed of the wind demon is very fast. At the moment when Mollier reacts, it has rushed to Mollier, less than ten meters away! For the strength of fairyland, the distance of ten meters is too short, and Mollier is almost unavoidable. The most important thing is that Mollier didn''t find any plan for Chen Shaofeng to save him! Is this Chen Shaofeng going to watch him die so coldly? Mollier didn''t guess wrong. Whether he was forced into a desperate situation or not, Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to take any action. This is only the battle of Mollier, and he asked for it. Even if he was killed by the wind demon, Chen Shaofeng would not help him. This is one of the five elements of super inheritance. People who enter here must not have a sense of luck. Chen Shaofeng is particularly aware that any fluke psychology may become the cause of death in inheritance. Mollier showed his defense magic, but with this defense, he can''t guarantee that he can resist the attack of the wind demon. In a hurry, Mollier also used a magic weapon he carried with him! Chapter 1740 Mollier''s magic weapon is called fire shield. It is a consumable magic weapon that will disappear once used. The fire shield has strong defense and can even resist the impact released by opponents in the virtual realm, so the price is also relatively high. Fortunately, aegis of fire is a one-time consumption magic weapon, so the price is also within the scope of Mollier''s tolerance. But just buying a fire shield, Mollier had been distressed at the beginning. Mollier was reluctant to use it until the critical moment of life and death crisis. And now is the time to use it! "Damn beast!" Mollier did not hesitate to use the fire shield. The Vulcan shield is only the size of a palm. It is shaped like a flame and looks like a flame shield as a whole. When Mollier used magic to urge, the aegis of fire immediately emitted gorgeous brilliance. A flame shield shrouded directly in front of mollil. The spirit of the wind devil kicked the flame shield released by the fire shield and made a loud explosion. The flame shield released by the fire shield shook violently under the impact of this blow. Although the blow of the wind devil spirit was still within the bearing capacity of the fire shield, mollil was still shocked. "This blow is enough to hit a fifth level magician like me. This wind devil spirit is so strong?!" In shock, Mollier quickly exercised his body method and fled to the distance. It was for this time that he used his precious fire shield. "My strength is poor, please ask Mr. Chen to do it!" Mollier shouted as he ran to Chen Shaofeng. Mollier lost all his face. He never expected that the final result would be like this. "Do you want me to do it? Then this wind demon belongs to me." Chen Shaofeng said flatly. "That''s natural! Please Mr. Chen quickly!" Mollier didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to say such words at this time. He noticed that the wind demon spirit behind him had quickly chased after him, and couldn''t help shouting more anxiously. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t help him, what''s the point of using his precious fire shield? At the same time, Mollier is also deeply aware that this ancient super inheritance is very different. Even a fifth level magician like him may be killed by monsters encountered everywhere. It is worthy of super inheritance. Even the fifth level magicians are like weak chickens, and they may die at any time. Chen Shaofeng saw it all, but he didn''t mean to rush to rescue Molly. The wind spirit of this holy fairyland is really strong, but it is just stronger than the wind spirit of the holy fairyland. The wind demon spirit, even an evolutionary species, has only improved its fragile physical quality, so it has such close combat ability. Mollier had lost his mind. As long as he looked back, he would see that he had got rid of the wind demon for a distance. The wind demon spirit is very powerful, but it is only a cultivation in holy fairyland after all. It has been strengthened just because of the space world. Mollier had played with the wind demon for a long time, and the gap was not very big. It was only because Molly''s fighting skills were not good that he was caught by the other party, so he ended up in a tragic defeat and almost died. Although Mollier is older, Chen Shaofeng can still see that this guy is still a little naive. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was motionless, Mollier rushed desperately in his direction. He didn''t even know that he had been left behind by the wind devil spirit. The wind demon spirit chased after Mollier. Seeing that Mollier ran so faster than it, he couldn''t help but improve his speed. Finally, Mollier fled to the rear of Chen Shaofeng, as if he took Chen Shaofeng as a shield and hid not far behind the latter. Mollier found that he had got rid of the wind devil spirit for a long distance. Although the wind devil spirit is still chasing closely, because molier has got rid of a distance in the early stage, now there is nearly four seconds for Chen Shaofeng to wait for the wind devil spirit to come. This seemingly short four seconds made Mollier feel the painful waiting, and even he was ashamed of himself. Although it was to run for his life, he was so embarrassed in front of Chen Shaofeng. As a fifth level magician, Molly almost lost his face. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng is the only one here, otherwise molier has to dig a hole by himself. The original target of the wind demon was Molly, but when it saw Chen Shaofeng, it immediately turned its target to Chen Shaofeng! For the wind demon, it doesn''t matter who the opponent is. The important thing is whether it can be killed! What the wind devil likes most is the pleasure of cutting each other with his own talent and ability. ¡ª¡ªWhirlwind hand blade! The wind demon Lingshi exhibited a martial art. At this moment, it seemed to turn into light, and the sharp blade pointed directly at Chen Shaofeng''s throat. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng did not dodge and held a purple dragon gun, which caused a strong fluctuation of immortal power. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng kicked at his feet like a shell and shot away at the wind demon spirit. The spirit of the wind devil was stunned. It didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would choose to confront himself. In the perception of the wind demon, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is much weaker than it. In particular, it has the strengthening of the great power of heaven and earth, and its strength is several times the original! How dare these weak mole ants face it?! "Wow!!" the wind demon roared, and the momentum became stronger, breaking out unprecedented power. It wants to use Chen Shaofeng''s death to get the pleasure of victory that only belongs to itself. The two collide with each other. Mollier watched from a distance and saw that Chen Shaofeng and the wind demon collided. He couldn''t help retreating a distance to avoid being affected. However, the imagined impact did not appear. Chen Shaofeng and the wind demon passed by each other. At that moment, the face of the wind demon appeared stunned. The huge power that runs through the whole body shows Chen Shaofeng''s powerful power in the mind of the wind demon. A hole gradually appeared in the middle of the wind demon''s body. At first, the hole was less than the size of your fingers, and then it quickly expanded to the whole body of the wind demon spirit. The evil spirit of the wind was like a paste of paper. Under the blow of Chen Shaofeng, it collapsed quickly. The body of the wind demon fell on the ground and turned into a beautiful crystal in a short moment. These crystals are higher quality demon crystals, which are far more valuable than spirit crystals, and almost disappear in the market of the five Avenue region. Mollier watched in horror not far away. The shot that Chen Shaofeng had just fired was so fast that Mollier couldn''t see it clearly. Mollier only saw a little bit of the moment when Chen Shaofeng shot. He was sure that Chen Shaofeng''s shooting skills had already exceeded the level of eight paragraphs and reached the level of nine paragraphs! Chapter 1741 As for which level of the ninth paragraph has been reached, Mollier''s ability can''t tell. Chen Shaofeng just made a move, and Mollier felt the huge gap between himself and Chen Shaofeng again. "No wonder Chen Shaofeng is so confident and powerful to this level. Even if it is a super inheritance in ancient times, he has no difficulty in inheriting it?" Mollier said in his heart. After Chen Shaofeng killed the wind demon, he used immortal power to suck the demon crystal on the ground into his hand. The demon crystal fell into Chen Shaofeng''s hands and naturally condensed into a bead. This is the shape of the demon crystal. "Let''s go." After killing the wind demon, Chen Shaofeng continued to move forward. Mollier didn''t dare to act alone, so he followed Chen Shaofeng. After a while, they came to a big desert. In this desert, there are many wind elves, including many wind demons. Wind elves and wind demons feed on wind and air. Such an environment is very suitable for their survival. When Chen Shaofeng and Mollier appeared, the wind elves and wind demons looked at them together, showing strong hostility. Previously, Chen Shaofeng had killed many wind elves, but it didn''t seem to arouse the vigilance of these wind elves. It seems that even if they are all wind elves, they are not all for one heart, just like human beings. Chen Shaofeng also found that the elves did not attack them for revenge, but for some purpose. The reason why Chen Shaofeng came here is that he is a wind demon at the peak of fairyland in this desert! Because of the ability blessing of the space world, the strength of the wind demon spirit has been comparable to the friars at the peak of the virtual God realm, which is extremely powerful. It is the wind devil spirit king, who rules this desert. Other elves and Demons cannot enter here. The wind devil spirit king has recruited a large number of wind elves and wind demons. They are very powerful in the little five elements world. After Chen Shaofeng and Mollier appeared, the wind Demon King became alert immediately. However, it is not Chen Shaofeng that the wind devil spirit king is alert, but Mollier. Mollier''s cultivation on the surface was stronger than Chen Shaofeng and was immediately regarded as the number one enemy. When Mollier noticed that the spirit king of the wind devil was eyeing himself, he couldn''t help feeling his back cold. "How do you think of me again? It''s clear that Chen Shaofeng is more powerful than me..." Mollier secretly complained. Originally, Mollier didn''t understand why Chen Shaofeng lowered his identity and forged his accomplishments into the levels of Wu fairyland and heaven fairyland. Now he knows. When an enemy comes, the strongest one will be regarded as the target of firepower by the enemy! Whether it was before or now, Mollier was always vigilant by the enemy. On the contrary, Chen Shaofeng, the murderous God, was not noticed by them at all. This negligence is simply exposing a flaw to people like Chen Shaofeng. This miscalculation is extremely dangerous. Although the wind devil spirit king also has the intelligence comparable to human beings, he has been trapped in the small five elements world and doesn''t know much about those intrigues. The elves and demons in the little five elements world are not particularly clear about many fairy skills of the Terran. They only rely on their own talent, ability and magic to urge skills. Seeing that the wind demon kings had no intention to attack, Mollier secretly sent a message to Chen Shaofeng: "Mr. Chen? Are you going to fight them?" Chen Shaofeng said, "that''s not true. I just want to ask something. After all, we still don''t know where the treasure inherited by the five elements is." "The treasure inherited by the five elements..." Mollier hesitated when he heard this sentence. He has got some harvest. When he goes back, he can definitely get rich and become the top expert among the fifth level magicians. The inheritance of the five elements is so dangerous that Mollier wants to go back now. Although getting stronger is important, life is more important. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to go back at all. Where did Mollier dare to go back alone? Maybe he was killed by the elves and demons he met on the road. He can''t go if he wants to! Taken to the most dangerous place by Chen Shaofeng! This is the territory of the wind devil spirit king! They are undoubtedly intruders! The one who is regarded as a threat is himself. On the contrary, Chen Shaofeng is the one who is ignored This psychological pressure is too great for Mollier to bear. Perhaps because of Mollier''s cultivation in Wonderland, the wind demon king with a certain intelligence did not take the initiative to attack, and its wind elves and wind demons were just ready to move. These ordinary wind elves and wind demons obviously don''t have the IQ of the wind demon king. As wind elves, they are more brave and aggressive and seem to have no brain. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think so much and directly said to the wind demon king, "are you their leader? Do you know where the five elements are inherited?" The wind devil spirit king replied, "why should I tell you? Let your boss talk!" The so-called boss means Mollier. After listening to the speech, Molly took a step back, pointed to Chen Shaofeng a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, the boss is him, not me." When the wind devil king heard this, he thought he had heard it wrong. The spirit king of the wind devil thought that molier was fooling himself and said, "don''t coax me. I can tell which is strong and which is weak!" "It''s funny that you can enter the inheritance of the five elements, which is not what ordinary human friars can do." the wind devil spirit king looked at Mollier with some appreciation. Mollier felt uncomfortable because he was not the one who lifted the seal on the stone tablet. But the wind demon king didn''t leave him, which made Mollier worry about whether Chen Shaofeng would be unhappy. Mollier glanced at Chen Shaofeng secretly and found that the latter obviously didn''t care. Chen Shaofeng has strength. How can he care about the evaluation of others? Chen Shaofeng asked, "when Mr. Mollier and I entered here, we were attacked by many of your elves. We have no intention of being enemies with you. Why did you attack us?" "Hum! What do you people mean to say?! you occupied our hometown land, not only drove us away, but also killed us in order to obtain the soul crystallization of us. Our Elves will never forget this hatred!" The wind devil spirit king''s tone revealed a strong feeling of hatred without any disguise. When the wind elves and wind demons around listened, they also responded one after another, as if to vent their hatred and anger, and abused wantonly, but Chen Shaofeng and Mollier couldn''t understand the language. Chapter 1742 "Just now, I saw with my own eyes that you two bad ass slaughtered us and harvested many soul crystals. This is the essence of our soul. But because of your selfish interests, you were robbed by your gang of abhorrent men." Mollier couldn''t help blushing when he heard the wind devil spirit king say so. He was really interested in the crystallization of these elves. Mollier was happiest when he got the fairy crystal. "No matter how cunning you argue, you can''t change the fact that our elves have fallen here, which is caused by your human beings!" the wind devil spirit king said impolitely. "Since you hate us, why did you elves obviously know that you are not our opponent just now, and why do you keep attacking us?" "Many elves also know that they are not our opponents, but they are still forced to attack. There must be other reasons." "Now that you elves are trapped in this ghost place, you must think of ways to get out. I''m afraid the way to get out is on humans like us?" Chen Shaofeng said. The wind devil spirit king listened and couldn''t help being silent for a moment. As Chen Shaofeng said, even if the elves really want revenge, it''s crazy. It''s too much to send those low-level elves to die in front of Chen Shaofeng knowing that they are defeated. Chen Shaofeng and Mollier have only two people. It is undoubtedly a very brainless tactic to sacrifice such a price for revenge. Is this suicide tactic just to consume the Xianyuan of Chen Shaofeng and Mollier? For revenge? That makes no sense. Some of these elves'' personal relationships are true, but most of the reasons for launching attacks are other reasons. The behavior of these elves is completely different from what they want to say. Chen Shaofeng has seen many lies, but these elves are obviously not good at lying. Magic also has the ability to detect lies. As soon as Chen Shaofeng heard it, he knew that 80% of what the wind demon king said was false, and only a little hatred mixed in was true. Obviously, in this small five element world, there must be some rules that force them to do so. Chen Shaofeng has seen the color of greed in those elves many times, as if he would get unexpected benefits as long as he killed humans like them. "Although you human beings are weak and shrewd, you have occupied the land of our hometown, which is absolutely undeniable." the king of the wind demon said. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. The hometown mentioned by the wind devil spirit king is actually the land of Lizhou. Originally, it was really the place where they lived. But since many people in the five elements world moved there, they found great wealth, so they fought with the elves. Not only the elves, but also many other aliens fell under the soldiers of the Terran friars. At the beginning of the rise of the Terran, the vertical and horizontal five Avenue areas were not boasted casually. If it were not for the unity of demons and aliens, they would all be destroyed. The Elves were one of the earliest alien races to be destroyed. However, it is an indisputable fact that the elves are weak. The environment of the five Avenue region is extremely cruel, and it is reasonable to become a king and defeat an enemy. Chen Shaofeng will not investigate who is right and who is wrong, but it is obvious which is stronger. Although the wind devil spirit king is the strength of the fairyland, he has the blessing of heaven and earth in the small five elements world. With the strength of the virtual divine realm, he has no qualification to shake the powerful Terran. At most, it can complain in front of Chen Shaofeng and Mollier. It has no ability to change itself. "Now you are locked up in this space world. What''s the use of telling me? I ask you how to obtain the inheritance of the five elements, don''t you know?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "Hehe! Want to inherit the five elements? Think about me!" the wind devil king sneered. "You really know, but to be honest, I''m afraid you can''t even take my move." Chen Shaofeng said. "Such words are really ridiculous! Don''t say it''s the human of the same level as me over there. It''s up to you? Hum!" the wind devil spirit king obviously didn''t believe it. Mollier didn''t speak. The wind devil spirit king hasn''t seen through Chen Shaofeng''s strength up to now. It seems that he doesn''t know much about their previous battle. "Let''s do it." Chen Shaofeng pointed to the wind demon king with a purple dragon gun. The wind devil spirit king didn''t plan to fight with Chen Shaofeng alone. With a big hand, he said bluntly, "let''s go together!" All the wind elves and wind demons surrounded Chen Shaofeng and Molly! The wind devil spirit king has seen through the strength of Chen Shaofeng and Mollier. As long as some wind demons in the holy fairyland fight together, these two people will surely die. "As long as I kill these two people, I''m more likely to leave this ghost place." the wind devil spirit king secretly said in his heart. For a time, the surroundings of Chen Shaofeng and Mollier, including the scope of the sky, were filled with a large number of wind elves and wind demons. These wind elves and wind demons generally have the strength of Wu fairyland, there are many heavenly fairyland, and there are more than a dozen holy fairyland! If Mollier is the only one, he will lose the battle. The only chance to live is to be the running dog of the spirit king of the wind devil. Seeing the posture of the wind devil spirit king, although Mollier has confidence in Chen Shaofeng, he can''t help feeling guilty about the other party''s strong strength at the moment. Molly secretly decided that if she had the chance to go out, she must leave this damn place forever! Chen Shaofeng saw that the spirit king of the wind devil was going to fight in groups. He smiled disapprovingly and said, "does the spirit king of the wind devil want to fight in groups?" The spirit king of the wind devil seemed to have sat firmly on the Diaoyutai. He first looked at a large number of his subordinates, and then looked at Chen Shaofeng: "you don''t need to talk about morality and morality to deal with you humans. It''s like you once told us that you will become a king and defeat an enemy." "It''s a good sentence. If you say this, I hope you won''t regret it." Chen Shaofeng said. It should not be said by the losers that the king will win and the enemy will lose. The elves are hostile to the Terrans. They have failed and have almost no hope of turning over. Without this space world, I''m afraid they would have been extinct. But the wind demon king said such words as becoming king and defeating the enemy, wouldn''t it completely abandon his own righteousness? If the spirit king of the wind devil bites the Terrans and occupies their homeland, Chen Shaofeng really can''t refute anything. If he really wants to say, he can only say something similar to becoming a king and defeating an enemy. After that, Chen Shaofeng ran to the wind demon king with a purple dragon gun. The wind devil spirit king stood still, and immediately a large number of wind elves and wind devil spirits came forward to protect him. Chapter 1743 Coupled with the strong strength of the spirit king of the wind devil, even the friar of the virtual God realm is not its opponent under such geographical advantages! "Look at the wind magic of our elves!" the wind demon spirit king immediately urged his talent and skills. Not only the wind demon spirit king, but also a large group of wind elves and wind demons around him began to urge this talent ability. In particular, the spirit king of wind devil, as soon as Chen Shaofeng and Mollier appeared, urged a power storage talent. The wind devil spirit king turned his hand, and a fierce wind whirled in his palm and danced wildly. This move has been brewing by the wind demon king for a long time. If you don''t do it, it will be earth shaking! Pity these two stupid human beings are unaware of it and let it accumulate enough energy. This is why the wind devil king, Chen Shaofeng and Molly have been talking nonsense for so long. The spirit king of the wind devil doesn''t care about Chen Shaofeng at all. This kind of goods doesn''t deserve to be its opponent. Only the older man is a threat to the wind demon king. Because he hasn''t fought yet, the wind demon spirit king must be careful. It is the king of the elves. It will never allow any mistakes. At this moment, the wind whirl in the hand of the wind demon spirit king has been condensed. The wind whirled at high speed and made a harsh noise. Hearing this sound, the wind demon king immediately noticed the completion of this move. "Ha ha! Get out of my way! Two fools, go to hell!" The wind devil spirit king has accumulated powerful wind magic in his hand, which bursts out a strong wind in his palm. ¡ª¡ªCrazy storm! The spirit king of the wind devil suddenly shook, and the wind spin in his hand suddenly turned into a straight wind dragon, attacking Chen Shaofeng in the direction. Some wind elves and wind demons could not dodge and were hit by the wind dragon. Although they have the ability to be immune to the wind attribute, some weak wind elves died and were directly swallowed by the wind dragon under the move of the wind demon spirit king. Seeing that these wind Elves were killed by its tricks, the wind demon spirit king didn''t care at all. It seems that the death of his companions is just a trivial matter for it. The competition in the small five elements world is actually more cruel than Chen Shaofeng and Mollier imagined. Even the wind devil spirit king can''t protect himself. To gain more power, they must destroy the invaders who break into the small five elements world! If you are lucky, you may also get part of the heritage of the five elements! In fact, the elf family is not very good at fighting. It is thanks to the inheritance of the five elements that the wind demon spirit king can come to this step today. It is the elite of the elves. With its own efforts, it has reached the status of King step by step. Now there are two more humans. For the wind demon king, the purpose of obtaining benefits is far greater than hatred. As for the past Elven history? Sorry, the spirit king of the wind devil doesn''t know much at all, and it''s mainly the incompetence of the elves in the past. What''s the matter with hatred? The speed of the wind dragon was so fast that it came to Chen Shaofeng in an instant, which seemed to make the latter unable to dodge. Chen Shaofeng turned sideways and easily avoided the blow. Feng long passed him. Seeing this scene, the spirit king of the wind devil was surprised. It didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s skill was so good that he hid it all? It should be a fluke. However, even if Chen Shaofeng hid him, the wind devil king Ling also had a way to destroy him. The wind magic it releases can be controlled by it at will. The spirit king of the wind devil hooked the wind dragon, made its dragon head appear in the center, and then attacked Chen Shaofeng again. Fenglong takes another surprise attack and appears in front of Chen Shaofeng. It is close at hand! ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes! Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed, and his speed at the moment reached a level beyond the imagination of the wind demon king. The shadow left by Chen Shaofeng was hit by the wind dragon and dissipated in an instant. In less than a moment, Chen Shaofeng crossed a large group of wind elves and wind demons and rushed to a distance of less than 500 meters from the wind demon king. Although there are many wind elves and wind demons blocking on the way, this distance can let Chen Shaofeng attack the wind demon king. For Chen Shaofeng, who is good at close combat, the distance of 500 meters is not enough, and it is better to be close to 300 meters. Chen Shaofeng is still moving forward quickly, leaving residual shadows. None of the wind elves and wind demons can react. Only the wind demon king could barely see Chen Shaofeng''s speed. "What?!" the spirit king of the wind devil was so stunned that he couldn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng could burst out at this speed. Previously, the wind devil spirit king did not pay attention to Chen Shaofeng''s strength, because his apparent strength was too weak, only the level of heaven fairyland. A Terran friar of this level can be crushed to death by the wind demon spirit king with a pinch. But the strength shown by Chen Shaofeng has greatly threatened its existence! It''s like a humble mole ant. When the mole ant gets close, the spirit king of the wind devil knows that it''s a highly toxic insect! "What''s going on? Do Terrans still have the ability to hide their strength?" the wind demon spirit king wondered. It has been trapped in the small five element world and does not understand the development of the outside world. Although the spirit king of the wind devil was powerful, his knowledge about monks was completely insufficient, so he was caught off guard by Chen Shaofeng. The spirit king of the wind devil was wary of Molly and thought that this talent was the real threat to himself. But what Mollier said earlier is true. Chen Shaofeng is the boss! But no matter what, the wind devil spirit king reacted. "No wonder you are so confident. You have such a card! But look at my second move!" the wind dragon just released by the wind demon Dynasty waved. In a moment, all the wind power completely returned to the hand of the wind demon king! It shows its unusual wind control ability. The wind devil spirit king is good at wind magic. He has been trapped in the small five element world for so many years. His wind magic attainments have reached a powerful nine segment level! At the same time, Chen Shaofeng is also close to the wind demon king, less than ten meters away. ¡ª¡ªThe wind howls in the sky! Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was close to his attack range, the wind devil spirit king showed a sneer on his face. The next moment, a terrible storm swept the yellow sand and fell on Chen Shaofeng. In a short moment, Chen Shaofeng was submerged in the blackened storm, and his figure disappeared in an instant. If any life is hit by this move of the wind demon king, it will end up as fertilizer in the soil. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappear completely, the wind demon king laughed endlessly. Chapter 1744 Mollier saw that Chen Shaofeng was submerged by the storm and looked at him with horror: "what''s the matter? Did he miss?" Molly was very flustered. Even Chen Shaofeng was not the opponent of the wind devil spirit king, so he couldn''t win! Doesn''t that mean he is destined to be the running dog of the wind demon king? "What bad luck! I knew I wouldn''t come here to search for treasures of the five elements inheritance. I''m afraid it''s not necessarily useful to beg for mercy!" Mollier shouted in his heart. The spirit king of the wind devil laughed: "how powerful I think he is! It''s really just rubbish at the bottom! I can''t resist my blow!" There was still a trace of uneasiness in the heart of the wind demon king, but with Chen Shaofeng eliminated, this trace of uneasiness disappeared. Hoo Hoo After the storm, the overwhelming yellow sand spilled down, mixed with some flesh and blood. I don''t know whether it was Chen Shaofeng''s or those wind elves affected. "Is Chen Shaofeng really dead?" Mollier looked at him in horror. Seeing this, the spirit king of the wind devil glanced disdainfully at Mollier: "now it''s your turn!" Mollier''s heart was cold. Previously, Chen Shaofeng was present, and molier could use him as a shield. Now, as soon as Chen Shaofeng died, the oppression of the wind demon spirit king fell on him. Mollier now knows how terrible it is to face this enemy. The wind devil spirit king saw that molier seemed to be shaking, and his face was even more proud: "just human! But so!" The wind devil spirit king was born in this world. He has long heard how invincible and powerful human beings are. Now it seems that with the previous group of waste, human beings are no better than you! The elves in the past were so incompetent that they were defeated by such cowardly enemies. At this moment, a figure flashed from the disappearing wind. When the wind devil spirit king saw the fleeting shadow, he first doubted, and then an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart! ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared in front of the wind demon king! The purple dragon gun in his hand pointed directly to the chest of the wind demon king. When Chen Shaofeng appeared, the wind devil king also reluctantly reacted, but his reaction was faster than Chen Shaofeng''s gun. The purple dragon spear tip with purple awn made the wind demon king feel the fear of death. The spirit king of the wind devil desperately urged his talents and skills, and condensed a wind shield in front of him in a very short time. Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun hit the wind shield heavily. It was like destroying the withered and decaying, and easily penetrated it. Soon, the purple dragon gun hit the chest of the wind demon king! The huge strength fell on the body, making the wind demon king feel dead suffocation. "Uh huh!" The cold Purple Dragon gun ran through the body of the wind demon king, and a violent force spread all over his body in an instant. The spirit king of the wind devil is seriously injured! Holding a purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng provoked the wind demon king hanging above. The wind demon king, like a fragile poultry, was strung on the purple dragon gun by Chen Shaofeng. The ugliness of the wind demon spirit king was seen by all the wind elves and wind demons. They watched in disbelief that the powerful king was so fooled by the enemy. The morale of the wind elves and wind demons fell rapidly at this moment. At the moment, the spirit king of the wind devil was disgraced and lost his prestige. But the wind demon king can''t care so much now. Its life energy is flowing away quickly. If it sticks out like this for a moment, it will bleed to death! The spirit king of the wind devil tries to break free, but the immortal power released by Chen Shaofeng is killing it. "Am I going to die here?" a trace of fear appeared in the heart of the wind demon spirit king. Even the king of the great wind spirit can''t resist the fear of death. Suddenly, the attraction of the purple dragon gun that had been adsorbing the wind demon king suddenly disappeared. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the wind devil spirit king quickly broke free and opened a distance with Chen Shaofeng. Because it was forced to break free, the tip on the purple dragon gun took away a piece of energy like flesh and blood of the wind demon king. The wind devil spirit king was seriously injured and could only retreat to a place more than 100 meters away from Chen Shaofeng in a short time. "Cough..." the wind devil spirit king vomited several mouthfuls of green blood, which evaporated in less than a blink of an eye. "Fortunately, I escaped, or I''ll die this time..." the king of wind devil spirit was afraid. The spirit king of the wind devil was also puzzled. It should have died. He never thought there was a chance to break free. "Isn''t......" the wind devil spirit king frowned like a man, and then looked at Chen Shaofeng. "I said earlier that you can''t even stop my move. Is there anything else to say?" Chen Shaofeng said calmly. "This guy took the initiative to let me go?" the wind devil spirit king couldn''t believe it at first, but he couldn''t deny the fact. The wind devil spirit king felt a strong sense of humiliation, but he was very helpless. I''ve heard that human beings are strong, but the wind demon spirit king doesn''t think so. In fact, there are not many people who have entered the small five elements world in recent years. The wind demon king has also killed some, which is not as invincible as expected. It is precisely because of the past experience that the wind demon king thinks that Mollier is the strongest one. The neglected Chen Shaofeng is the most deadly threat. It is precisely because of the strong enemy of Chen Shaofeng that the spirit king of the wind devil felt the powerless emotion of the once elves facing the Terrans. I''m afraid this was the feeling when the Elves were slaughtered by humans. Except surrender, there is only death! Even if you grovel, the other party will kill you without hesitation, just as casually as an animal. When the wind elves and wind demons saw that the king was injured, they looked very angry and wanted to rush up and fight Chen Shaofeng. But the wind demon king immediately stopped them: "don''t move! You can''t beat him!" Hearing the words of the wind devil spirit king, the wind elf and the wind devil spirit stopped, but the indignation on their faces did not disappear. Mollier, as if he had released the heavy burden, had the joy of the rest of his life on his face: "great! Mr. Chen is powerful!" Mollier thought he was almost going to be a running dog for the spirit opposite! The wind devil spirit king sighed in his heart. As Chen Shaofeng said, he couldn''t even stop the other party''s move. If he fought indiscriminately, I''m afraid he would bury all his companions. Although the wind devil spirit king doesn''t care about the life and death of most elves, he also has his important friends. From the beginning, the spirit king of the wind devil didn''t see Chen Shaofeng''s strength. It can be seen that there was a great gap from the beginning. The other party can show mercy, obviously for other purposes. As long as the other party is satisfied, the other party should not kill them all. "Why not kill me?" asked the wind demon king. "You are still useful," said Chen Shaofeng. The wind devil spirit king sighed, "ask what you want." Chapter 1745 "Do you know how to get the inheritance of the five elements?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "I don''t know about it. Haven''t you got the information passed on to you by the five elements?" the wind demon spirit king wondered. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng shook his head. Mollier also said strangely, "we haven''t received any information since we entered this place." The only small amount of information you can know is the way to open the door to space. Chen Shaofeng and Mollier didn''t receive any information about the inheritance of the five elements from the beginning, so they were confused. "It''s strange that people who normally enter the small five elements world can get the information inherited by the five elements. Why don''t you?" the wind demon king was also at a loss. Every time the wind devil spirit king kills those humans who break into the small five elements world, these people all know their purpose, but these two people don''t know. Although the wind devil spirit king vaguely remembered what the purpose of the people who entered the inheritance of the small five elements was, he didn''t care at that time, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Mollier was also surprised: "we came in openly. Why didn''t we have it?" After hearing what the wind demon king said, Chen Shaofeng understood a little. Mollier thought he had come in, but he didn''t. Mollier didn''t make any effort at all, but he still entered the super inheritance. It can be seen that the way to let Mollier in is more similar to forced breakthrough. It is only the people who have set up inheritance that set the harsh requirements in order to avoid the strong attack on the space gate. People who can often meet this requirement are qualified to attack the door of space. What Chen Shaofeng and Mollier don''t know is that if the five elements skills don''t reach the eight attainments, there will be another way to enter. That is, a skill reaches nine advanced levels. Often, monks with nine advanced skills can break through the door of space by force. In order to avoid the destruction of the space gate, this rule was formulated. Chen Shaofeng and Mollier didn''t know the news, which was deliberately concealed by the setter. The inheritance of the five elements accepted by Chen Shaofeng and Mollier is actually much more difficult than under normal circumstances. Chen Shaofeng remembers that before entering the inheritance of the five elements, there were many steps he didn''t do. Chen Shaofeng also felt that the conditions for him to enter the inheritance of the five elements were too harsh. All the five elements skills have reached the level of eight paragraphs. Even the friars in the virtual realm can''t do it, even some friars in the divine and human realm who specialize in a certain skill can''t do it. Chen Shaofeng speculated that it should be because those steps were omitted, so the intelligence was not fully collected, resulting in some changes in the inheritance of the five elements. It doesn''t matter if the inheritance of the five elements changes. Chen Shaofeng can rely on his strength to obtain intelligence. Since you can stay in the inheritance of the five elements, you can know this information as long as you catch a few elves or demon kings. If it''s not good enough, you can harvest the bodies of several people who have been here before. Maybe you can also get information. "How about the strength of people who have been here before?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "General? At least no one is as strong as you... No, there has been one before, which seems to be a human in the realm of God and man." the king of wind demon Spirit said. Mollier sighed: "there was a strong man in the realm of God and man? Why didn''t the inheritance of the five elements here be taken away?" "I don''t know about this. I only remember that he was seriously injured before he left." the wind demon king said. "Even the strong in the realm of God and man are seriously injured?!" Mollier''s face was ugly. Even the strong in the realm of God and man can''t get the inheritance of the five elements. Isn''t it death for them to come here for super inheritance? "Since it is a super inheritance, it''s no surprise that the monks in the realm of God and man are invincible." Chen Shaofeng secretly said in his heart. After Chen Shaofeng''s inquiry, he got an important message from the wind demon king, that is, if he follows the normal process, it is not so difficult to enter the inheritance of the five elements. The ban on the stone tablet can block almost all monks who try to enter forcibly. Although Chen Shaofeng has inherited keepsakes, he still omits these steps and doesn''t know what results will be brought. "Do you have the bodies of people who have been here before?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "No, they all disappeared after they died. They should have been taken away by the person in charge of the space world." said the wind demon king. "Is there someone in charge of this space world?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. "Don''t you know? I don''t know about other super inheritance, but I''m sure there are leaders in the small five element world." said the wind demon. "Mr. Chen, I suspect that the person in charge is the guy who hurt the strong man in God Man environment." Mollier put forward his own view. "It''s possible that even the monks in the realm of God and man are not opponents. At least there are not so strong elves I see now." Chen Shaofeng said. "Mr. Chen, do you know how strong the most powerful elves in the space world are?" Mollier said. Before Chen Shaofeng could answer, the wind demon king said, "the strongest is the shadow ghost here, but it is not an elf, but a monster of the demon family." "Demons? There are demons here." Mollier said strangely. Mollier always thought there were only elves here, but other creatures didn''t see it. "Is this ghost your boss?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Hum! The garbage of this demon family is the devil here. It likes to eat us raw most. We hate it very much, but it''s not its opponent..." the spirit king of the wind devil said resentfully. "How did the demon clan come in?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "It seems that it has come to accept the inheritance of the five elements, but it has not met the conditions, so it is trapped here." the wind demon king said. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said to Mollier, "Mr. Mollier, it seems that our information can be obtained." Mollier was stunned and then asked, "Mr. Chen, are you going to trouble the shadow ghost?" Chen Shaofeng said, "since it''s a demon family, don''t blame me. What''s more, it has done so many bad things here. I''m just cleaning it up for the elf family." The wind devil king Xi said, "if Mr. Chen can eliminate the shadow ghost, I am willing to obey you!" "Are you willing to obey me?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the wind demon king. "Don''t say it''s me. I''m afraid most of the elves in the little five elements world will be willing to obey you." the wind demon king immediately changed his name. "What''s the use of obeying me? I''ll leave soon." Chen Shaofeng said. The wind devil spirit king thought he said he took the inheritance of the five elements and left. The wind devil spirit king didn''t think it was so simple. Chapter 1746 The shadow ghost has been trapped in the small five elements world for so many years, and the wind demon king doesn''t think Chen Shaofeng and Molly can go back so easily. The spirit king of the wind devil only thinks that Chen Shaofeng is more powerful than the shadow devil, and he is not so cruel. In the future, the God of the small five elements world should be him. In the small five elements world, the strongest is God. In fact, the five main roads are almost the same. The strongest one has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and is in charge of life and death of all living beings. It is almost God. After asking the wind demon king, Chen Shaofeng knows what''s going on. At least he needs to find the ghost, so he can learn more information. As for the location of the shadow ghost, the wind demon king did not know. The demon family often wandered in the small five element world and had no companions. Although the shadow ghosts and Demons subdued them by force, they also planted the seeds of hatred. Chen Shaofeng and Mollier left here. Mollier said, "Mr. Chen, shall we let the wind devil spirit king go?" Chen Shaofeng said, "it''s just a wind demon king. What if you spare his life? Maybe you can use it in the future." Mollier said, "where are we going next?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Go to the territory of other elf kings to ask." The shadow ghost may be in the territory of other elf kings. As long as he catches the ghost, Chen Shaofeng can get the information he wants. Although the shadow ghosts and demons have the strength of the virtual realm, they are not the local creatures in the inheritance of the five elements, and can not obtain the strengthened power of the space world. Chen Shaofeng estimated that the strength of shadow ghosts and Demons was only a little stronger than these elves, not to the extent of the realm of God and man. Mollier followed, hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "Mr. Chen, I''m going back. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Chen Shaofeng said, "if you want to go back, just go back directly? You don''t need to ask me." Molly smiled bitterly: "it''s so dangerous here. I''m so deep with you. If I go back alone, I''m afraid I''ll die..." As soon as Chen Shaofeng heard it, he thought Mollier was right. "Well, I''ll take you back." Molly was so happy that she could finally escape this ghost place. "Then trouble Mr. Chen!" Mollier said respectfully. Chen Shaofeng and Mollier return the same way. Sure enough, as Mollier said, there was another group of fire elves on the road. Fire elves are grumpy. They not only attack humans, but also kill other elves. Fire elves are the worst known in the little five elements world, but their hot temper has not changed. However, according to the wind demon king, only these fire elves who are not afraid of death dare to challenge shadow ghosts and demons. Soon, these fire elves who didn''t know how to live or die were all destroyed by Chen Shaofeng. A large number of fire elf crystals were collected by Chen Shaofeng. This time, Mollier didn''t dare to covet these things any more, just wanted to go back quickly. Soon, Chen Shaofeng and Mollier returned to the location of the space gate again. Mollier arched his hands and said, "please Mr. Chen this time. If you are free, I''ll invite you to drink in the underground auction house when you go back." Mollier then walked to the space gate. Unexpectedly, as soon as Mollier walked in front of the space gate, he was bounced back by a reaction force. "Hmm?! what''s going on?!" Mollier''s face showed an unexpected color, and then patted the space gate. As Mollier thought, the space gate was closed and could not leave. Mollier looked pale, which meant he was locked here. This is the world of elves and demons. It''s strange that Molly won''t die with her strength! Now Mollier has completely seen through Chen Shaofeng, who doesn''t care about his life or death. Molly was a little flustered and said, "Mr. Chen! We can''t get out!" Mollier must be unable to get out, but Chen Shaofeng is not sure. Chen Shaofeng came forward and touched the space gate. Sure enough, there was a very powerful seal on it. "This forbidden technique is very strong." Chen Shaofeng felt the energy flowing inside and couldn''t help frowning slightly. Mollier saw that even Chen Shaofeng frowned and realized that things were big: "what should we do? Shouldn''t we have to live in such a ghost place with these elves?" Mollier couldn''t help thinking that he would end up like the shadow ghost. Even the ghosts and demons in the virtual realm can''t leave here, let alone him! Chen Shaofeng said, "it''s not like living for a lifetime. As long as you get the inheritance of the five elements, you can certainly go out." Molly worried and said, "if you want to get the inheritance of the five elements, you can get the monkey years and horses..." Chen Shaofeng said, "let me see if I can break this ban." Molly looked happy and said, "it all depends on Mr. Chen!" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t just want to help Molly. After all, this is the only exit. It''s best to get in and out. Holding a purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng gave a hard blow to the space gate. The entrance and exit of the space gate immediately spread violent space ripples. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful, Mollier quickly called out, "it''s worthy of Lord Chen! We can go out!" Chen Shaofeng stabbed three or four shots in succession, but although the entrance and exit of the space gate had space ripples, it could not be broken. "This ban has some meaning. It can even suck away my immortal yuan." Chen Shaofeng secretly said in his heart. If you really want to help Mollier break through this space gate, Chen Shaofeng will lose a penny. If you procrastinate and use strength to attack, the physical strength of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body will also decrease. Chen Shaofeng may have a big war next. You don''t have to waste these cents for Molly. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng made an excuse: "Mr. Mollier, I''m afraid I can''t break this ban with my ability." Molly''s face turned white: "even you can''t break it? Don''t we have to die here?" Mollier regretted it! Before entering the inheritance, Mollier was still lucky and might be able to make a fortune back. After coming in, he made a huge windfall just as Mollier expected at the beginning. Because the space gate was always open, Mollier thought he could go back at any time. But he never thought that even if the space door was open, he couldn''t get out! This is terrible! Don''t mention the wind devil spirit king. Even if a wind devil spirit in the holy fairyland, Mollier can''t beat it! Inherit the five elements? Mollier felt that he could do nothing but dream. Chen Shaofeng said that he could not break the ban on Kaifeng, which shows that Chen Shaofeng''s strength also has an upper limit. Super inheritance has always been very difficult to inherit. It is said that it is still a narrow escape. The ancient super inheritance that molier accidentally got before, he only inherited part of it. Chapter 1747 If the inheritance of the five elements needs to be fully inherited, Mollier estimates that even if Chen Shaofeng succeeds in the end, he will be killed by a demon on the way. "If I had known this, I wouldn''t have come to this super inheritance..." Mollier kept complaining. "Don''t worry, there''s another way now." Chen Shaofeng said. "What''s the way?" Morrel asked hurriedly. "Go and ask the ghost." Chen Shaofeng said. "Go and ask it? This..." Mollier didn''t dare to confront the shadow demons in the virtual realm. The demon clan has always been fierce. Mollier thinks that Chen Shaofeng must be going to use tough means to ask it. At this time, Chen Shaofeng sensed that two breath to the fairyland were approaching here quickly. Mollier also noticed that he was not frightened this time. There are two elves, fire elves and water elves, both of which have the strength to the fairyland. Soon, the two elves stopped in front of Chen Shaofeng and Molly. "Are you the human who knocked down the wind demon king?" the water elf asked mollil. Molly''s face pointed to Chen Shaofeng awkwardly: "it was he who knocked down the wind demon king, not me." Both the water spirit and the fire spirit looked at Chen Shaofeng unexpectedly. Chen Shaofeng only has the cultivation of heaven fairyland, and he even knocked down the wind demon king? You know, they are not the opponents of the wind devil spirit king if they only fight alone. "Are you the boss of water elves and fire elves?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Yes, I''m the water ELF KING," said the water elf. "I''m the fire ELF KING," said the fire elf. "What can I do for you here?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "We have heard from the spirit king of the wind devil that you have the power to kill shadow demons?" said the water ELF KING. "According to what you said, shadow ghosts and Demons only have the strength of the virtual realm, but they are better than you at most. I can definitely kill them with my ability." Chen Shaofeng said. "Ha ha! You underestimate the shadow ghost. Although the shadow ghost has not been strengthened by the great power of heaven and earth, its original strength is very strong. Coupled with its own recovery ability, no one is its opponent in the small five element world." the fire elf Leng hum. "Then tell me its location." Chen Shaofeng said. "This is not good. Just tell you its location, and we will be killed by it later." the water elf king said. "What are you doing here?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Let''s try your strength. If you really have that strength, I can tell you about it." the water elf king said. "I saw a lot of elves and Demons trying to kill us before. Is it intentional? Did you do it to complete a certain task?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Yes, inheritance gives us a task. As long as we kill a certain number of intruders, we can leave here and get part of the five element inheritance, or even a complete five element inheritance." the water elf king said bluntly. The fire elf king said, "will you tell them that?" The water elf king said, "maybe the wind demon king has said it. It''s meaningless for us to hide it." Chen Shaofeng asked the wind demon king a lot of information, including this one. Ask them these things just to verify. "Aren''t you going to kill me to get the task index?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Even the wind demon king is not your opponent. Unless you unite, you will lose." the water elf king said. In other words, if the water ELF KING and the fire ELF KING find that Chen Shaofeng is really powerful, they will ask him to destroy the shadow ghosts and demons. If Chen Shaofeng is weak, I''m afraid he will kill him and complete the task index. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you both afterwards?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Of course I''m afraid, but instead of being trapped in such a ghost place, I''ll be eaten by shadow ghosts sooner or later." the water elf king said. "It''s just ghosts and demons. When I break through to a higher level! I''ll burn it sooner or later! Ha ha......" the fire ELF KING doesn''t care about the tunnel. These two elves revealed to Chen Shaofeng that there are also different places in the elves family. "No wonder these attribute elves can''t unite together. I''m afraid they are similar to the human race. Although they are all human, they still can''t fully integrate." Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. "Since you want to fight, just come." Chen Shaofeng clenched the purple dragon gun in his hand. The water ELF KING and the fire ELF KING both shot immediately. A fierce flame appeared on the fire ELF KING. He immediately rushed in and punched Chen Shaofeng. The fire ELF KING is not good at long-range combat, but at close combat. The water ELF KING had a magic wave and released a torrent. The torrent blew a gap directly on the ground and hit Chen Shaofeng. The torrent formed a water drill in the gap, and suddenly burst out a fierce impact. Seeing the attack of water ELF KING and fire ELF KING, vigorous Qi armor appeared on Chen Shaofeng. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng wants to fight head-on. Neither the water ELF KING nor the fire ELF KING expected that Chen Shaofeng should be so fierce and choose this way to fight against their joint attack. Water ELF KING and fire ELF KING are not mediocre. Ordinary fairyland friars will be killed by them. Chen Shaofeng has seen through their strength and doesn''t need to waste any more time. When the torrent of the water ELF KING and the flame fist of the fire ELF KING hit Chen Shaofeng, the latter''s vigorous Qi armor just vibrated a little. "What?!" the fire ELF KING was surprised. Zidi Ba gun formula - Shuanglong goes to sea. At this moment, Chen Shao weathered into two residual shadows, attacking the water ELF KING and the fire ELF KING respectively. "So fast?!" Neither the water ELF KING nor the fire ELF KING reacted, and Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun was close at hand. Dong! Dong! The purple dragon spear ordered the water spirit king and the fire spirit king to fly out of the chest in an instant. Both fell to the ground together and hit a pit. After Chen Shaofeng hit the water ELF KING and the fire ELF KING, they couldn''t stand up. "What a terrible force..." the fire ELF KING struggled for a moment before he reluctantly stood up. Even if he stood up, the legs of the fire ELF KING were shaking. "How powerful!" the water ELF KING was even more shocked. There is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng is much more powerful than shadow ghosts! Shadow ghosts and demons are not good. They didn''t kill these elves and demons. It''s not that they don''t want to kill, but that they can''t kill. Although the elves in the little five elements world are often at odds with each other, they often unite in the face of the foreign enemy, shadow ghosts and demons, but they have more suspicion. Some elves were plotted by ghosts and Demons and then eaten, which brought great fear to the elves in the small five element world. Chapter 1748 The shadow ghost is too strong. Even if it does anything too much, the elf family will have to suffer. Therefore, some elves and demons have concluded an agreement with the shadow ghosts and Demons and will not attack each other, but the elves need to offer some "food" to the shadow ghosts and demons. This agreement has caused great humiliation to the elves, but if they fight alone, they are really not the opponents of ghosts and demons, and it is difficult to defeat even if they unite. In contrast, Chen Shaofeng is obviously much better and has no problem communicating. At least he won''t say he wants to bake them. "We admit defeat." the water ELF KING and the fire elf king said in one voice. "If you do, you may really be the opponent of shadow ghosts!" the water ELF KING covered his wound. "I am convinced. From now on, I will follow your lead." the fire ELF KING admired it very much. The fire elves most admire the strong. Although they still have strong hostility to mankind, the fire elves king, as the king, will not be too selfish. Chen Shaofeng is so powerful that the fire ELF KING admires and envies him. The fire spirit king is the most coveted spirit. Although it has not advanced into a demon, it does not mean that it is weaker than the wind demon king. If the fire ELF KING can become a demon, they may not need Chen Shaofeng''s hand. They can solve it by themselves. But to become a demon requires not only opportunities, but also resources. There is such a shortage in the small five element world that the fire ELF KING has not achieved his wish. "The shot you used just now is unimaginably powerful. Is this because of the mystery of being human?" the water elf King''s tone was both shocking and curious. Chen Shaofeng shook his head: "human beings are not so powerful. At first, I was no different from others, but later I was more special." Mollier was silent. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng was more than special? It''s just an alien in human beings. It''s said that monsters are light. It''s just a wild beast in human beings Not only are the two kings of water and fire elves, but even Mollier, a man from the mainland of Liberia, has never seen such a powerful monk. Although the fire ELF KING lost, he was not discouraged: "I did lose to you this time, but give me thousands of years of cultivation, I will defeat you! So will the shadow ghost!" "Tell me about the strength of shadow ghosts and demons." Chen Shaofeng asked. "It seems that the shadow ghost has inherited part of the five elements inheritance. It knows that it can''t kill us easily, so the strength of this part has not been shown." the water elf king said. "How do you know that it has inherited part of the five elements?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Originally, the shadow ghost didn''t know the five elements skills, but after it disappeared for three days, it suddenly mastered many five elements magic to restrain us." the water ELF KING replied. "We guess it found the ruler of the small five element world, so it came into contact with the inheritance of the five elements," said the water ELF KING. "Do you know anything about the person in charge of the small five element world?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "We don''t know about this, but..." the water ELF KING paused first, and then said, "it''s said that the person in charge is an elf like us. Although it''s just a rumor, it may be true." Mollier said in a aside: "Mr. Chen, this shadow ghost may really inherit part of the inheritance of the five elements, and also have contact with the person in charge of the space world. Its strength is difficult to estimate. We can discuss and make plans, such as uniting with other elf kings?" After hearing this, the water ELF KING immediately shook his head: "it''s difficult to tell the internal affairs of our elf family. If you want to unite with other kings, I''m afraid you can only count as a wind demon king at most." But the wind demon king has been injured by Chen Shaofeng and his strength has fallen sharply. I''m afraid it''s useless to go together. "Have you ever had a fight with that ghost? Tell me." Chen Shaofeng said. Before the water ELF KING and the fire ELF KING answered, a long strange laughter echoed between the heaven and earth. At the sound, Molly looked around in doubt, but found nothing. When the water ELF KING and the fire elf king heard the sound, their faces sank. Some elves and demons nearby also fled quickly at this moment, as if they were avoiding the plague. Next, the sky, which was originally gray, gradually darkened. A dark shadow flashed out of the sky. "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie......" With the emergence of the shadow, its unique strange laughter also echoed under the sky. "You two goblins are mixing together all day to plan how to murder me. Today, you finally found this opportunity and can''t wait to find someone else?" the shadow smiled. The shadow was covered with strange black hair and could not see his face clearly. Its body is not human, but a pure alien. No creature in the five Avenue region looks the same as it. Seeing this shadow, the water ELF KING and the fire ELF KING suddenly showed a color of hatred in their eyes. "Shadow ghost! You damn bastard! How dare you come?" the fire ELF KING burst into flames. "Today is your death!" the water elf king shouted. "Why? You think you can beat me if you find a human who has reached the fairyland for cultivation?" the shadow ghost sneered. The shadow ghost''s eyes swept to mollil at the first time. Mollier''s scalp was numb when he was seen by the shadow ghost. Why did the enemy always stare at him? Then, the shadow ghosts and Demons set their eyes on Chen Shaofeng. The shadow ghost is different from the water ELF KING and the fire ELF KING. It has five elements of magic, including investigation skills. The shadow ghost was surprised to find that even with its five element inheritance magic, it could not see through Chen Shaofeng''s real strength! Shadow ghosts and demons can only see through Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation at most. It''s just the level of heaven and fairyland, which is not worth mentioning. But as Chen Shaofeng in the fairyland, the shadow ghosts and Demons found that they couldn''t see through each other, as if there was a hazy fog that covered their perception. The shadow ghost didn''t pay attention to Mollier. The human saw through the real strength in an instant. Chen Shaofeng is the only one who makes shadow ghosts and Demons vigilant! Shadow ghosts and demons can be called gods in the small five element world. No elf can offend them, but with the ability of shadow ghosts and demons, they can''t stop outsiders from entering the five element inheritance. Shadow ghosts and demons have always felt that the inheritance of the five elements has been included in its bag, and no intruders are allowed to touch it! The shadow ghost secretly remembered the water ELF KING and the fire ELF KING. When it was over, we must remove these two guys. Chapter 1749 The water ELF KING and the fire ELF KING felt the threat, imitated Mollier''s appearance, and quickly said to Chen Shaofeng, "please also ask Mr. Chen to remove this great devil." Both the water ELF KING and the fire ELF KING have some understanding of the shadow ghosts. This guy will kill them later. It can be said that they are already in the same boat as Chen Shaofeng and Mollier. Mollier looked at the shadow ghost and said in his heart, "is this the real strength of the demon family in the virtual God realm? It''s really unfathomable." Mollier can''t see through the strength of Chen Shaofeng and shadow ghosts. Now the only thing he can do is pray that he can live. "This man''s surname is Chen?" the ghost looked at Chen Shaofeng. Although the shadow ghosts and demons were trapped in the small five element world, they did not completely lose contact with the outside world. But most of the news, ghosts and Demons don''t know. The space gap of the small five element world is so strong that many intelligence of shadow ghosts and demons can not be sent. Shadow ghosts and Demons belong to the demon emperor. They got the inheritance keepsake of the inheritance of the five elements by chance, and have changed their cultivation school since then. Shadow ghosts and Demons used to only cultivate magic, but now they have also embarked on the cultivation of Terrans. Although there are some differences between the demon clan and the human clan, some demon clans can naturally practice the friars of the human clan. The shadow ghost looked at Chen Shaofeng for a while and found that he had no information about the boy in his mind. Maybe it''s not without, but its information is too outdated. Shadow ghosts and Demons only know the intelligence hundreds of years ago, and they have received very little intelligence for decades. "Man surnamed Chen, where did you come from? What wild did you spread on my territory?" the shadow ghost asked Chen Shaofeng. "Is this your territory?" asked Chen Shaofeng. "I''ve lived here for hundreds of years. Why doesn''t it count as my territory?" the ghost said. The water ELF KING immediately retorted, "Mr. Chen, we elves have lived here for thousands of years from generation to generation. This is our territory!" After hearing this, the shadow ghost took a hard look at the water ELF KING and scolded: "I said my territory is my territory! After you found a helper, you forgot who is the boss? Didn''t you teach me to say that before? Ha ha..." "You..." the water ELF KING was speechless for a moment. Chen Shaofeng didn''t worry about whose territory this is, but said, "that''s your business. Now I''m here. I said this is my territory. Do you have any opinion?" The shadow ghost was stunned when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. "Ridiculous! The strength of the fairyland is so arrogant! I''ll teach you how to write the death word of our demon clan today!" With that, the shadow ghost dived down and took the lead in launching an attack. The shadow of ghosts and demons is like lightning and flint, and thunder will be left between the movement of light and shadow. The water ELF KING quickly shouted, "be careful!" The right hand of the shadow ghost presents a sharp claw shape, with a black black light on the surface. ¡ª¡ªBlood Lin hand! The shadow ghost appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and stretched out a bloody hand to the latter''s heart. Chen Shaofeng does not dodge, but also palms to palms. Seeing this, the shadow ghosts and Demons thought Chen Shaofeng was crazy and sent him to the door! This move of shadow ghosts and demons is extremely destructive. Even the king of wind demons dare not resist directly. With this move alone, shadow ghosts and demons will fight all over the small five elements world! What the shadow ghosts and Demons didn''t expect is that Chen Shaofeng''s strength can never be measured by the elves in the small five element world. Chen Shaofeng had a vigorous air layer in his hand and collided with the blood hand of the shadow ghost. Click! The sound of broken bones sounded. Under the gaze of the water ELF KING, the fire ELF KING and Mollier, the face of the shadow ghost became twisted, and the bloody hand became twisted and splashed green blood. "How could I defeat him?" the ghost was shocked. Shadow ghosts and demons are very confident in their close combat strength. It''s the first time they have seen such a powerful human! Generally speaking, friars only specialize in cultivating immortal power, and their physical quality will fall a lot, but this person is different! This man''s flesh is far better than it! Yes, what Chen Shaofeng just used is the power of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. Even if he doesn''t use any immortal power, he can easily hurt the opponent in the virtual divine realm. Although it will consume some physical strength, with the ability of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, physical strength will recover in a very short time. Although the shadow ghosts and Demons inherit part of the five elements inheritance, they are only a small amount and can only be used to restrain the elf family. The inheritance of the five elements in this part has not changed much about the strength of the shadow ghosts and demons. Shadow ghosts and demons are much stronger than hundreds of years ago, just because they are diligent in cultivating magic and immortal power, not entirely the help brought by the inheritance of the five elements. "No! I have to keep my distance!" The shadow ghost is going to retreat, but Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun has been stabbed out. A virtual shadow appeared on the surface of the purple dragon gun. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! The virtual shadow of the Dragon flashed by, and immediately the purple dragon gun burst out with great impact and hit the shadow ghost''s chest heavily! The shadow ghost is shot by Chen Shaofeng! "Ah ah!!" The body was pierced by the purple dragon gun, and the shadow ghost sent out a harsh roar, which seemed to be wailing. Chen Shaofeng didn''t let it go because this guy''s vitality is still tenacious. Shadow ghosts and demons are worthy of being demons who can dominate the small five element world. The real strength is not something that these elves and demons can defeat. Chen Shaofeng pulled out the purple dragon gun and plunged into the body of the Daoying ghost again, penetrating its proud scales again and again. "Uh... Uh... Uh!" Every time the shadow ghosts and demons are pierced by Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun, they will give a cry. With the blood flowing out of the demon family, the shadow ghost feeling is affected, and its vitality is declining rapidly. It is just like a fragile poultry. It can''t turn over how big waves in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. The water ELF KING and the fire elf king looked at it strangely. Is this human being so fierce? Even the strong enemy of shadow ghosts and Demons ended up like this? Compared with the shock of the water ELF KING and the fire ELF KING, Mollier seemed much more indifferent. Chen Shaofeng had shocked him too much, and he was numb. "You! You damn it!" Regardless of the injury, the shadow ghosts and Demons attack again when Chen Shaofeng pulls out the purple dragon gun again. But the attack of shadow ghosts and Demons was really soft and weak. Chen Shaofeng easily avoided it. Soon Chen Shaofeng hit more fiercely. After a series of attacks, a big hole has been opened in the middle of the shadow ghost''s body! Almost broke half of its body! The shadow ghost fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up again. Chapter 1750 "I''m afraid I just got some historical information. Rely on this thing to cheat food and drink." Chen Shaofeng said and left. The big elf elder didn''t seem to be afraid of Chen Shaofeng. He scolded behind him: "humans like you must fall into hell after death. You''ll regret it then!" The shadow ghost immediately retorted, "old man, hell is in the charge of our demon family. If Mr. Chen falls into hell, I''m afraid he can become the master of the demon family?" "If Mr. Chen can join our demon family, it must be the blessing of our demon family. I can introduce you to his Highness the demon emperor. Does Mr. Chen have that kind of plan?" the shadow ghost suddenly said. If you can let Chen Shaofeng join the demon family, the shadow demons can turn over! Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t kill it, the ghost was worried that Chen Shaofeng would default afterwards. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer, the shadow ghost left with some regret, and then said, "Mr. Chen, why don''t you give this old thing to me?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer. He just waved his hand casually, as if he had acquiesced. "Hey, hey! Old man, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. I didn''t kill you before. I just think you''re useful..." "Listen to what Mr. Chen said just now, you''ve been lying to me!" the shadow ghost''s face was not good. The elder fairy turned pale, but was well covered up by it: "I didn''t deceive you. Unless the spirit God, I won''t tell you any ancient history." The shadow ghost directly grabbed the elder of the big elf and lifted him up: "if you don''t want to say, go to hell!" Shadow ghosts and Demons directly display the ability of the demon family and absorb the life energy of the big elf elder. Although the elder of the great spirit is old, the life energy of the spirit is still very delicious for the demon family. "Ah... No, wait! I said! I''ll tell you all!" the elder fairy was very frightened and shouted quickly. The shadow ghost''s face was stunned. Unexpectedly, the big elf elder''s bones were so soft: "Why were you so hard when I did this last time? What''s going on this time?" When Chen Shaofeng didn''t come, the shadow ghost kept his life because he was afraid that the big elf elder would die and there was no clue about the inheritance of the five elements. Even, the shadow ghost thought about whether to use some Shouyuan treasures to hang the life of the great elf elder. The elder of the great spirit smiled and said, "well... I''ve lived for thousands of years. I can guess what the other party''s attitude is. At that time, I thought you didn''t dare to kill me. What if you were patient?" Now it''s different. The shadow ghosts and Demons believe Chen Shaofeng''s words and intend to suck it up. How can the big elf elder not be in a hurry? The shadow ghost stared angrily: "you old thing... Used to lie to me?" "Hei hei... Hei hei." the elder elf laughed. The shadow ghost almost didn''t hit it! The water ELF KING is also very speechless. The elder of the big elf he has always respected is actually this kind of ELF? Chen Shaofeng also came back at this time with a flat tone: "tell me everything you know. If there is a trace of falsehood, I will let the shadow ghosts suck you up." "I said! I said it all!" The elder of the great spirit immediately said everything he knew. To the surprise of shadow ghosts and other elves, the elder of the big elves only knows some boring world history of the small five elements, and doesn''t know much about the inheritance of the five elements. The five elements inheritance intelligence it has mastered is only a level similar to that of shadow ghosts and demons. Even, the shadow ghost has more information about the inheritance of the five elements than the big elf elder. At least it has a jade slip of the inheritance of the five elements, and the big elf elder has only a pile of nonsense. The shadow ghost was furious: "I didn''t expect you didn''t know about the inheritance of the five elements! You liar!" The elder of the great spirit was caught by the shadow ghost and danced in the air: "don''t do this! I just want to make a living!" The shadow ghost wants to kill it. Chen Shaofeng asked again, "how did you say this little five element world came from?" The fairy said: "as far as I know, it was made by the guy who inherited the layout in those years. It seems that it was made out of thin air..." The shadow ghost said, "how can it be made out of thin air? Doesn''t Xianyuan magic use anything?" The fairy said: "rumors! Just rumors. I''m not sure. For my sake, let me go?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible to let you go. Tell me about 10000 years ago." The elder fairy had to tell Chen Shaofeng about his childhood. The shadow ghost, the water ELF KING and Mollier were listening. They just felt boring and didn''t think that the inheritance of the five elements had anything to do with it. Chen Shaofeng said, "I think this small five element world was built more than 10000 years ago." Hearing this, the elder fairy couldn''t help saying, "it shouldn''t be so short. As far as I know, the elders once said that the small five elements world has existed for tens of thousands of years." "No... the purpose of the small five element world is not to protect the inheritance of the five elements, but to cultivate something." When Chen Shaofeng first came into this small five element world, he felt a little strange. It was not so much a space world as a failed work. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to the big elf elder anymore, but left here. The shadow ghost didn''t entangle with the big elf elder anymore, and also flew out, followed by the water ELF KING and Molly. Then, Chen Shaofeng came to the so-called holy land. There seems to be nothing in this holy land, but Chen Shaofeng can perceive an extremely small Dharma array. This array is extremely small. Even if Chen Shaofeng wants to crack it, it will take a long time. But combined with what the elder elf said just now, Chen Shaofeng found a way to crack it. Chen Shaofeng mobilized a trace of immortal yuan and fell into the tiny Dharma array in the muddy lake. The tiny Dharma array works slowly, but then it gradually becomes larger. After the small Dharma array becomes larger, Chen Shaofeng can pour Xianyuan more easily. Soon, the Dharma array began to work normally. The shadow ghosts and Demons stood behind and couldn''t help feeling surprised: "after waiting for hundreds of years, they can finally open this dharma array again. I don''t know what the person in charge plans to do?" Shadow ghosts and demons can almost guess the next battle between Chen Shaofeng and the controller. Before long, a space gate opened. Chen Shaofeng walked in without hesitation. Shadow demons, water ELF KING and mollil followed. But then they saw a very unexpected scene. On the other side of the space gate, there is another small five element world! Chapter 1751 In fact, the so-called holy land of the elves is not a great place. It is still a wasteland. In the middle of this wasteland, there is a muddy lake. Here is the center of the little five elements world, where a large number of elves and Demons live. At the same time, it is also the place where other elves and Demons gather for discussion, but such councils are rarely held. Next, Chen Shaofeng followed the water ELF KING and they came here. When Chen Shaofeng and Mollier appeared, the other Elves were ready to fight. When the shadow ghosts appeared, the elves and Demons more or less showed a trace of fear. Shadow ghosts often eat them as food, which makes elves and Demons instinctively fear it. Seeing this scene, the shadow ghost seemed to return to the God like days a few days ago, and his face couldn''t help feeling proud. But when it vaguely noticed Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, the shadow ghost immediately put away the pride on his face. Shadow ghosts and demons have to accept the fact that they have become the loser of their subordinates. What happens next is bound to change the whole small five element world. "Mr. Chen, this is it," said the water ELF KING. The surrounding elves and Demons saw that the ELF KING came with shadow ghosts and demons, and immediately stopped. Chen Shaofeng found that the main deterrent came from the shadow ghosts, not the ELF KING. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about the internal contradictions of the elf family, but asked the shadow ghosts and demons, "is this where you met the person in charge?" The shadow ghost nodded and said, "yes, it''s here. I triggered it unintentionally, but I doubt these elves know the way." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng looked at the water ELF KING. The water ELF KING hurriedly replied, "please don''t believe the imagination of this shadow ghost, Mr. Chen. We don''t know the way to trigger the Dharma array." The shadow ghost sneered and said, "you can''t know anything from your previous life to now. Otherwise, why are you only making this holy land? Not other places?" The water ELF KING retorted: "we have lived here for many years. In addition to learning the language of communication, there is nothing left in ancient history. Let alone the previous things, we don''t even know what happened hundreds of years ago." "I only know what I''m alive, but I don''t know anything before." said the water ELF KING. "Who are you living the longest?" asked the shadow ghost. "This..." the water ELF KING was silent. "Mr. Chen doesn''t have to listen to them. I know who lives the longest among them." the shadow ghost smiled. "Who is it?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "It''s the big elf elder of their elf family. It seems that he has lived for more than 10000 years and is an old thing." the shadow ghost said. "It''s true." the water ELF KING sighed and said helplessly. "Take me to see him," said Chen Shaofeng. Shadow ghosts and demons are willing to be the vanguard and go ahead. The water ELF KING didn''t fall, so he rushed up. Chen Shaofeng and Mollier are at the back. The fire ELF KING thought and followed. Soon, Chen Shaofeng followed them to a slightly quiet and pleasant forest. This is the only place in the small five element world that is slightly energetic. "This is where the immortal spirit lives." the shadow ghost smiled. Chen Shaofeng looked at a large thatched cottage standing here and felt a life body with weak breath of life inside. When Chen Shaofeng walked into the hut, he saw an old elf. This is a spirit of holy fairyland cultivation. Compared with many elves, it looks old, and the life energy of the whole body is constantly scattered. Chen Shaofeng estimated that the elf should live a few more years. Unlike Terrans, elves tend to live longer, but not much longer. The life of the old elf in front of us has exceeded the limit of ordinary elves. The water elf king said, "this is our big elf elder al." The shadow ghost smiled grimly and said, "old man, I tell you, you''d better hand over the information about the inheritance of the five elements in your hand! Otherwise, you will be killed today!" The elder of the great spirit was not afraid of the coercion of the shadow ghosts and demons. His tone was flat and said, "I won''t tell you the secrets of our family. Only the spirit who can inherit the position of the God of the spirit will I tell it the secret treasure inherited by the five elements." Chen Shaofeng said, "then none of you elves can be competent for the position of the God of elves?" The elder of the big elves smiled bitterly and shook his head: "how could it be? The elves in the world are over, and there will be no new elves God, waiting for the fate of our family... Only destruction, and you are the enemy who devours us." Water elf king looked very bad, but he didn''t speak. The shadow ghost smiled and said, "yes, your elf family has long been over. It was defeated at the feet of our demon family!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned and said, "the elf family should not be over yet? How did you decide?" The elder elf just shook his head and didn''t speak. The water elf king said, "the big elf elder knows the past and the future. This is not the field you can involve." Chen Shaofeng said, "it''s just a coincidence that I will have a lot of fairies in space and time. Is it more powerful than me?" An elf on one side proudly said, "we big elf elders, but the big elders who have lived for 1900 years, how can you guys compare?" Chen Shaofeng only sneered at what he said. He could see the name of the great elf elder a little. "It''s just that I''ve lived a little longer. It''s estimated that it''s an elf who survived by luck in this small five element world. He doesn''t have any ability." Chen Shaofeng disdained to say. "You human, why do you slander me for no reason? Is it reasonable that your people have taken away the territory of our elves?" the elder of the big elves said coldly. The shadow ghost cursed: "old thing! Hand over the clues of the inheritance of the five elements quickly, and then quickly go to your coffin to sleep!" "Do you think it''s useful to threaten me like this? The spirit God is with me!" the elder of the great spirit looked solemn and said in a high voice. Chen Shaofeng turned and left. At first, he thought that the big elf elder had a name. He was just an older elf who cheated on food and drink by virtue of his old name. The shadow ghost was surprised and said, "Mr. Chen, this old thing may have the clue of the inheritance of the five elements! Why did he leave like this?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head: "he''s just a liar who deceives people everywhere. How can there be such a thing that can stand to rot in his hands?" Chapter 1752 "I''m afraid I just got some historical information. Rely on this thing to cheat food and drink." Chen Shaofeng said and left. The big elf elder didn''t seem to be afraid of Chen Shaofeng. He scolded behind him: "humans like you must fall into hell after death. You''ll regret it then!" The shadow ghost immediately retorted, "old man, hell is in the charge of our demon family. If Mr. Chen falls into hell, I''m afraid he can become the master of the demon family?" "If Mr. Chen can join our demon family, it must be the blessing of our demon family. I can introduce you to his Highness the demon emperor. Does Mr. Chen have that kind of plan?" the shadow ghost suddenly said. If you can let Chen Shaofeng join the demon family, the shadow demons can turn over! Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t kill it, the ghost was worried that Chen Shaofeng would default afterwards. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer, the shadow ghost left with some regret, and then said, "Mr. Chen, why don''t you give this old thing to me?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer. He just waved his hand casually, as if he had acquiesced. "Hey, hey! Old man, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. I didn''t kill you before. I just think you''re useful..." "Listen to what Mr. Chen said just now, you''ve been lying to me!" the shadow ghost''s face was not good. The elder fairy turned pale, but was well covered up by it: "I didn''t deceive you. Unless the spirit God, I won''t tell you any ancient history." The shadow ghost directly grabbed the elder of the big elf and lifted him up: "if you don''t want to say, go to hell!" Shadow ghosts and Demons directly display the ability of the demon family and absorb the life energy of the big elf elder. Although the elder of the great spirit is old, the life energy of the spirit is still very delicious for the demon family. "Ah... No, wait! I said! I''ll tell you all!" the elder fairy was very frightened and shouted quickly. The shadow ghost''s face was stunned. Unexpectedly, the big elf elder''s bones were so soft: "Why were you so hard when I did this last time? What''s going on this time?" When Chen Shaofeng didn''t come, the shadow ghost kept his life because he was afraid that the big elf elder would die and there was no clue about the inheritance of the five elements. Even, the shadow ghost thought about whether to use some Shouyuan treasures to hang the life of the great elf elder. The elder of the great spirit smiled and said, "well... I''ve lived for thousands of years. I can guess what the other party''s attitude is. At that time, I thought you didn''t dare to kill me. What if you were patient?" Now it''s different. The shadow ghosts and Demons believe Chen Shaofeng''s words and intend to suck it up. How can the big elf elder not be in a hurry? The shadow ghost stared angrily: "you old thing... Used to lie to me?" "Hei hei... Hei hei." the elder elf laughed. The shadow ghost almost didn''t hit it! The water ELF KING is also very speechless. The elder of the big elf he has always respected is actually this kind of ELF? Chen Shaofeng also came back at this time with a flat tone: "tell me everything you know. If there is a trace of falsehood, I will let the shadow ghosts suck you up." "I said! I said it all!" The elder of the great spirit immediately said everything he knew. To the surprise of shadow ghosts and other elves, the elder of the big elves only knows some boring world history of the small five elements, and doesn''t know much about the inheritance of the five elements. The five elements inheritance intelligence it has mastered is only a level similar to that of shadow ghosts and demons. Even, the shadow ghost has more information about the inheritance of the five elements than the big elf elder. At least it has a jade slip of the inheritance of the five elements, and the big elf elder has only a pile of nonsense. The shadow ghost was furious: "I didn''t expect you didn''t know about the inheritance of the five elements! You liar!" The elder of the great spirit was caught by the shadow ghost and danced in the air: "don''t do this! I just want to make a living!" The shadow ghost wants to kill it. Chen Shaofeng asked again, "how did you say this little five element world came from?" The fairy said: "as far as I know, it was made by the guy who inherited the layout in those years. It seems that it was made out of thin air..." The shadow ghost said, "how can it be made out of thin air? Doesn''t Xianyuan magic use anything?" The fairy said: "rumors! Just rumors. I''m not sure. For my sake, let me go?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible to let you go. Tell me about 10000 years ago." The elder fairy had to tell Chen Shaofeng about his childhood. The shadow ghost, the water ELF KING and Mollier were listening. They just felt boring and didn''t think that the inheritance of the five elements had anything to do with it. Chen Shaofeng said, "I think this small five element world was built more than 10000 years ago." Hearing this, the elder fairy couldn''t help saying, "it shouldn''t be so short. As far as I know, the elders once said that the small five elements world has existed for tens of thousands of years." "No... the purpose of the small five element world is not to protect the inheritance of the five elements, but to cultivate something." When Chen Shaofeng first came into this small five element world, he felt a little strange. It was not so much a space world as a failed work. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to the big elf elder anymore, but left here. The shadow ghost didn''t entangle with the big elf elder anymore, and also flew out, followed by the water ELF KING and Molly. Then, Chen Shaofeng came to the so-called holy land. There seems to be nothing in this holy land, but Chen Shaofeng can perceive an extremely small Dharma array. This array is extremely small. Even if Chen Shaofeng wants to crack it, it will take a long time. But combined with what the elder elf said just now, Chen Shaofeng found a way to crack it. Chen Shaofeng mobilized a trace of immortal yuan and fell into the tiny Dharma array in the muddy lake. The tiny Dharma array works slowly, but then it gradually becomes larger. After the small Dharma array becomes larger, Chen Shaofeng can pour Xianyuan more easily. Soon, the Dharma array began to work normally. The shadow ghosts and Demons stood behind and couldn''t help feeling surprised: "after waiting for hundreds of years, they can finally open this dharma array again. I don''t know what the person in charge plans to do?" Shadow ghosts and demons can almost guess the next battle between Chen Shaofeng and the controller. Before long, a space gate opened. Chen Shaofeng walked in without hesitation. Shadow demons, water ELF KING and mollil followed. But then they saw a very unexpected scene. On the other side of the space gate, there is another small five element world! Chapter 1753 "What''s the matter? Are we back again?" Morrel wondered. The water elf king looked unbelievably: "this little five element world is obviously not the previous one..." The shadow ghost was surprised and said, "are there many small five element worlds here?!" The shadow ghost quickly decided that this idea was correct. When the person in charge met it, the shadow ghost wondered why the other party needed to use his demon family. Now think about the shadow ghosts and demons, and you can confirm that the other party doesn''t really need him, but can''t make a move! I''m afraid there are many small five element worlds here! However, the shadow ghosts and Demons also generated another doubt. Why does the other party need to control this small five element world? Can''t you leave it alone? Shadow ghosts and demons can''t help thinking of the pig farm, and they are pig farmers. Who is a pig? These elves are pigs. When Chen Shaofeng and others came here, a figure suddenly flashed. When the shadow ghost saw it, his hair suddenly exploded and his face was ugly: "is it you?!" The person who came to Chen Shaofeng and others was the person in charge who met the shadow ghosts and Demons hundreds of years ago. This ruler, from the aspect of appearance, is undoubtedly an elf, but his cultivation has reached the level of God and man! This powerful cultivation makes the shadow ghosts feel cold. The person in charge is called the spirit demon. He is an elf who controls all the small five element world. Although the spirit demon is also an elf, it actually has no sense of belonging to the whole elf family and enslaves them as livestock. The small five element world is divided into many, and Chen Shaofeng''s previous small five element world is just one of many small five element worlds. "Hehe, now that you know this secret, it''s impossible to let you go back. It''s like livestock. The life of livestock is very sufficient. Although it''s monotonous, it''s actually good. It''s good to don''t know some things." the spirit demon smiled. Strong killing intention, covering the whole small five element world. In this small five element world, there are also many elves and demons, but under the control of gods and demons, they are all transformed into energy bodies. In a short moment, the whole life in the small five element world became the energy that the gods and Demons could absorb. A lot of energy gathered on the spirit demon. The presence of Chen Shaofeng and others felt the fast-growing strength of the gods and demons. The water ELF KING was shocked and said, "no wonder... No wonder... There are so many elves. Does it intend to do this? It''s unreasonable!" "As a member of the elves, are you not afraid of being punished by heaven for doing such things that violate the laws of heaven?" the water ELF KING scolded. "Hahaha... Stupid thing, God won''t kill me for such a thing. Only other lives can kill me." "It''s stupid that a water elf is still nagging here." the spirit demon reached out to the water ELF KING disapprovingly. A light beam suddenly appeared, so fast that the water ELF KING couldn''t react. The light beam fell on the water ELF KING and absorbed many of its life energy in an instant! The water ELF KING shrank rapidly and soon became dying. "Good chance." seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng attacked with a purple dragon gun. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Hoo! The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was heavily pierced on the spirit demon! "Woo..." Even the gods and demons in charge of the whole small five element world will inevitably feel sharp pain after being shot. The spirit demon decisively cut off the absorption and dispersed into an energy body. The purple dragon spear was originally inserted into the body of the spirit demon, but after its dispersion, this blow will have no effect. "What a powerful martial art that can trigger such a strong trace reaction..." the spirit demon smiled. Seeing Chen Shaofeng fighting with the gods and demons, the ghosts and Demons quickly fled back to the original small five element world. In this other small five element world, there are only Chen Shaofeng and gods and demons. "Want to go?" The spirit demon left Chen Shaofeng and went after the shadow demons instead. At this moment, the shadow Ghost returned to the small five element world and said, "I didn''t expect that the world was just the granary of the person in charge?! what else would I do here if I knew so?" When the shadow ghost thought about it carefully, it felt that the spirit demon had given it part of the five element inheritance with ulterior motives. Because of the relationship between shadows, ghosts and demons, the elves in the small five element world barely united together, and the number increased after reproduction. "This ruler is even more hateful! He used us as food!" the water ELF KING hated. As soon as the voice fell, the spirit demon appeared in front of the elves. Most elves and Demons don''t know the existence of gods and demons, but their powerful breath awed them in an instant. Some old elves guessed that the controller came and immediately crawled on the ground to show their submission. "These are all things I have cultivated hard." the spirit demon smiled. When the spirit demon was about to absorb, Chen Shaofeng caught up. "This troublesome guy," the demon''s face showed disgust for Chen Shaofeng. If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng, there would be no loopholes in the "granary" of the spirit demon. Once some elves know the truth of the world, these Elves will go crazy. Although it can''t stop the spirit demon, it will cause more trouble for what it wants to do in the future. When things leaked out, the spirit demon decided to wash all the elves and demons in the two worlds and kill these guys who were greedy for the inheritance of the five elements. The spirit demon holds all the inheritance of the five elements! Super inheritance has long been inherited by it! But the spirit demon vaguely felt that he did not fully inherit all the five elements, so he stayed here all the time. Relying on the inheritance ability of the five elements, the spirit demon has changed from an elf to an elf God, with supreme power. But in the next time, no matter how it cultivates, it can''t break through to a higher level. The spirit demon realized that only a super inheritance could not achieve the strength of God and man. So, the spirit demon began to search for the second super inheritance. But the five elements inheritance is only a branch of the super inheritance, which will disappear after it is obtained. This leads to the spirit demon can''t find the clue of the next super inheritance. Therefore, the spirit demon left the space for the inheritance of the five elements and made it look like it was still not inherited. During this period, many alien races were attracted by the five elements inheritance forged by the gods and demons, and were finally eliminated by it. After killing these guys, the spirit demon really got another clue of super inheritance. Unfortunately, these clues are very incomplete, which makes the spirit demon unable to start. These clues can be collected, so that the spirit demon has the hope of obtaining other super inheritance. Chapter 1754 "Wait, this human is extremely powerful. Maybe he has the clue of super inheritance? Or he has inherited a super inheritance?" the spirit demon suddenly thought. These are the guesses of the gods and demons. They can''t identify the true and false. The spirit demon tried to ask, "boy, have you ever obtained super inheritance?" To the surprise of the gods and demons, Chen Shaofeng replied: "yes." Mollier was also very surprised. It was the first time he had heard of such a thing from Chen Shaofeng. Mollier guessed more or less about the strength of Chen Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had really obtained super inheritance! Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s strong strength, I''m afraid the super inheritance obtained is very complete. "No wonder! I said how a human being is so powerful!" the spirit demon was very happy at the moment. After so many years, it finally paid off, and a person who inherited the super inheritance appeared. Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments are just the level of heaven fairyland! Far weaker than the spirit demon. Of course, the spirit demon didn''t despise Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation, but although the latter has inherited the super inheritance, but the age is there. How can it rival him who has been cultivating for so long? The spirit demon has been stuck in the realm of God and man for many years. It is a very powerful spirit in the realm of God and man! "Hand over the super inheritance you have obtained, and I can spare you from death and let you out." the spirit demon was ecstatic and arrogant. "Hehe, I''ll give it back to you intact!" Chen Shaofeng said. "I''ll kill you and search your soul!" the spirit demon soon decided how to deal with Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªKamikaze! As soon as the spirit demon waved his hand, a gust of wind roared past. This wind is not an ordinary wind, which contains strong power of Tao trace law. This move alone is enough to change the rules of the laws of the universe. Divine wind splits the space and only sweeps away at Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªSpiral storm! Chen Shaofeng also released his wind skills, and a spiral storm roared past. The divine wind of the spirit demon collided with the spiral storm of Chen Shaofeng, and dissipated completely at the same time. "What?! this guy''s strength is as good as God man?" the spirit demon said unbelievably. The later the cultivation, the more the spirit demon understands the gap. Because of this, even if the spirit demon reached the peak of the realm of God and man, he didn''t dare to find the trouble of the enemies at the level of the five heavenly emperors. Chen Shaofeng obviously only has the cultivation of heaven fairyland, which is true, but the spirit demon can''t believe that this guy''s strength can reach the level of God and man! When the spirit demon used to be the cultivation of heaven fairyland, in fact, its strength was not as good as that of the normal heaven fairyland spirit. Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s strength at the moment, the spirit demon had to wonder whether he had mistaken Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation? But no matter how it investigates, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is really just the level of heaven fairyland! "Can he fight across several big realms? How is this possible?" the spirit demon was still very unbelievable. No matter how rebellious talent, even if you get a super inheritance, it won''t be so strong? "Can''t he say that he has got more than two super inheritances?" thought the spirit demon in his heart. The more I think about it, the more I look forward to it. As the spirit demon guessed, Chen Shaofeng has not only obtained a super inheritance. Although Chen Shaofeng has posed some threats to it, it is still within the tolerable range. As long as you kill Chen Shaofeng and search his soul, the spirit demon can get at least one super inheritance! The spirit demon began to urge a skill he obtained in the inheritance of the five elements. ¡ª¡ªFive elements divine skill! "Wow!!!" As soon as this skill was urged, the energy of the world gathered frantically on the spirit demon. All the small five element worlds created by the gods and demons have now become the source of its energy, and the cultivated elves and demons have become the energy it wants to absorb. The strength of the spirit demon is rising rapidly. Chen Shaofeng rushed up immediately and stabbed the purple dragon gun out of his hand. When! The shield like a water mirror appeared on the surface of the palm of the spirit demon, which blocked Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Ha ha! It''s no use even if you interrupt me to cast spells! In a short time, all the world here will become mine! I''m the God here! You''re all going to die!" the spirit demon crazily absorbed the surrounding energy and laughed. It seems that it feels unspeakable pleasure by absorbing these energies. If the spirit demon had not been promoted to the level of God and man, otherwise these feelings could almost drive the spirit demon crazy. "I''m stronger again! What a pity! My five elements divine skill hasn''t been fully learned. Part of the absorbed energy will dissipate soon, but it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to kill you." the divine demon looked at Chen Shaofeng, and his eyes gradually became full of killing intention. "Hey!" The spirit demon suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. The spirit demon spread out his palm and patted Chen Shaofeng. A large number of absorbing abilities were released from the gods and Demons and began to seize the immortal yuan of Chen Shaofeng. Even if Chen Shaofeng wants to stop it, he can''t resist this move. He has taken away a lot of Xianyuan. The spirit demon absorbed Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan and immediately felt an extremely violent power. "What?! what''s the matter with this guy''s Xianyuan energy?!" the spirit demon found that it could not absorb Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan with its five element magic skill. If forced absorption, I''m afraid it will explode in its body! The spirit demon has learned the five elements divine skill. In principle, it can absorb any alien immortal yuan, but this move is used on Chen Shaofeng, but it doesn''t work at all. Chen Shaofeng has a Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. He is not an ordinary monk. The immortal yuan bred by him is different. Chen Shaofeng can perfectly control his Xianyuan. Even if the enemy wants to use the skill of absorbing foreign Xianyuan, Chen Shaofeng can also let Xianyuan explode in the other party''s body. Because of this, even if the spirit demon took Chen Shaofeng''s immortal yuan, he didn''t dare to use it easily. The spirit demon had no choice but to disperse these immortal yuan, but these immortal yuan turned into magic and attacked the spirit demon. The spirit demon quickly launches a defense magic parry, but the next moment, Chen Shaofeng appears in front of the spirit demon. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! A huge dragon shadow flashed, and Chen Shaofeng plunged heavily into the body of the spirit demon with a purple dragon gun. The spirit demon originally planned to turn his body into energy and avoid this attack, but it was stopped by the surrounding alien immortal yuan! Boom! Chen Shaofeng''s blow hit the chest of the spirit demon firmly! Chapter 1755 The body of the spirit demon seemed to turn into flesh and blood at the moment. Under Chen Shaofeng''s blow, blood splashed everywhere. The spirit demon felt severe pain for a long time. "It hurts to death!" the spirit demon''s face twisted with pain, and the power of the five elements overflowed. The spirit demon consumes a lot of energy and releases the range level dark attribute ability. A lot of dark energy swept out and flooded the holy land of the whole elf family. When he returned to God, his surroundings had been reduced to nothingness, and the holy land had become a deep pit. Countless elves and demons were shocked and fled one after another. Chen Shaofeng was not far away from the spirit demon. When the latter urged the dark attribute magic, Chen Shaofeng resisted all of them and was not injured. The spirit demon thought he could crush Chen Shaofeng by strong cultivation, but it turned out that it was also useless! This human really has the strength of the realm of God and man! Even the flesh has unimaginable strength! No matter how the gods and Demons think, they can''t find the short board of Chen Shaofeng, and their only strength is the magic of the five elements. ¡ª¡ªThe fire raged. The spirit demon sent out a large number of flames again and spread to Chen Shaofeng. These flames surrounded Chen Shaofeng like a spirit. The flame burned Chen Shaofeng''s vigorous Qi armor, and the hot heat spread all over his body. A cold air was released from Chen Shaofeng. A lot of Xianyuan was consumed by Chen Shaofeng. Zidi Ba gun formula - open the sky and split the earth! Chen Shaofeng chopped down with a purple dragon gun and directly split the flame. The flame looks elegant, but it is actually extremely dense. It is as difficult for the purple dragon gun to split the flame as if mortals split steel. After separating the flame, Chen Shaofeng approached the spirit demon again. "What?!" the spirit demon watched Chen Shaofeng approach unexpectedly and showed his defense magic in an attempt to stop Chen Shaofeng''s attack. The purple dragon gun appeared the illusion of tearing space, and fell heavily on the head of the spirit demon at the moment. The purple awn flashed away, and heaven and earth seemed to be separated at this moment. The spirit demon only felt a pain, and soon the field of vision began to be divided. The spirit demon was shocked to find that he had been split in two! A lot of life energy dissipates from the spirit demon. "Well... I''m dead..." the demon couldn''t believe this fact. It lost so fast! Make it think it''s dreaming! The shadow ghost looked at it from a distance. When it saw the look of the spirit demon, it couldn''t help feeling some rabbit death and fox sorrow. It was the same feeling when it was defeated by Chen Shaofeng. One moment is still a high God, and the next moment is like a chicken, duck and fish. In front of Chen Shaofeng, these so-called gods are extremely cheap. This is the power of the strong. Even if the other party is a God, it can be crushed! The spirit demon''s split body fell to the ground slowly, raising a burst of smoke and dust. However, the spirit demon''s soul was not destroyed. It turned into a wisp of smoke, mixed in the clouds of life energy dissipation, and planned to sneak away and escape. Chen Shaofeng immediately took action and detained the spirit demon''s soul in his hand. The spirit demon''s soul is struggling desperately in Chen Shaofeng''s hands, but it can''t escape anyway. The spirit demon was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent before he died, let alone after he died. "Catch you," Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "You are so powerful even in the attainments of the soul way?" the spirit demon was surprised. The spirit demon once tried to think about what to do after defeat, but he never met his opponent. Now I have met Chen Shaofeng. Even if the gods and Demons use up all the methods they have thought about, they can''t escape from Chen Shaofeng''s hands! Before Chen Shaofeng spoke, the spirit demon immediately said, "I''ll tell you all the information about the inheritance of the five elements. Don''t kill me!" Chen Shaofeng nodded with a little satisfaction. The spirit demon did not hesitate to tell Chen Shaofeng all the information inherited by the five elements. First of all, the inheritance of the five elements is a single line, which will disappear after inheritance. Then, the spirit demon has fully inherited the resources inherited by the five elements and consumed them all. After the death of the spirit demon, the only thing left is its body and the whole huge small five element world. There are thousands of small five elements in the world, but the resources inside are scarce. The only precious thing is the spirit inside. The gods and Demons regard these Elves as the specialties of the Fifth Avenue region. After regularly destroying a group of elves, they obtain crystals and sell them to all races in the Fifth Avenue region. The spirit demon made a huge fortune by selling elves, and then built a new small five element world with this money to cycle. Last time, in order to create a new small five element world, the spirit demon consumed a lot of savings, so the heritage is not much. Chen Shaofeng took away the body of the spirit demon, and the storage bag on it was taken away by Chen Shaofeng. The resources in the spirit demon storage bag are much worse than the light source God. After all, they have only been consumed recently. Among them, the most valuable is a cultivation book recording the ancient five element gods. When Chen Shaofeng opened the cultivation book, he immediately learned a lot of knowledge about the five elements fairies, as well as some fairies that have not been developed in the five Avenue region. Previously, the spirit demon went all out and used only the strongest moves. Most of the moves were not used, so he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng. Now after reading the cultivation book left by the ancient five element gods, Chen Shaofeng immediately benefited a lot. "It seems that the inheritance of the five elements is only a single line, and there are no other super inheritance clues," Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes, I told you everything. Let me go?" the Spirit said. "However, I still can''t believe you." Chen Shaofeng said. "What are you going to do?!" a trace of fear flashed on the demon''s face. ¡ª¡ªSoul searching! Chen Shaofeng shows his soul searching skill to search the souls of gods and demons. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t believe what he said, so he needs to be confirmed by the memory in his soul. Then, Chen Shaofeng confirmed that what he said earlier was true, but he didn''t tell Chen Shaofeng a few key things. One of the messages is about the collapse of the little five elements world, causing a huge explosion. This move is so powerful that it may kill a friar at the peak of the realm of God and man. Among the abilities mastered by the spirit demon, there is the skill of resurrection. As long as there is an elf body, it can be reborn. In other words, even if the spirit demon makes the small five element world collapse and explode, it will not die after everything, including Chen Shaofeng, disappears. "Hahaha... The small five elements world is about to collapse. The space gate has been sealed by me, and you will all die at that time." the spirit of the demon laughs wildly. If according to the divine demon''s prediction, the only thing that can survive in the end is itself. Chapter 1756 There is no way to stop the collapse of the small five element world. Just use the skills of the ancient five element gods. The collapse of the small five element world is very violent, because there are multiple space worlds in the small five element world, which can produce unimaginable powers after causing a chain reaction. The spirit demon imagined the possibility of this situation, but it can only collapse the small five element world, but it can''t stop it. The way to stop the collapse of the little five elements world, even the gods and demons, have not completed their cultivation in such a long time, let alone Chen Shaofeng who has just learned it again. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body has immortal power. Seeing this, the spirit demon also realized that he was going to stop the collapse of the small five element world: "it''s useless! You can be buried with the world together! Only I can survive!" ¡ª¡ªFive elements God condensation! Chen Shaofeng started this magic, which stopped the collapse of the small five element world, which was shaking violently. Molly said happily, "great! Mr. Chen is really powerful! We don''t have to die!" The other elves also breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this scene. They are not very clear about the truth of the small five element world, but they are afraid to see the collapse of the small five element world. The shadow ghost said in his heart, "I have to find a way to escape quickly! I can''t touch this level of battle!" The spirit demon saw that the small five element world stopped collapsing, and there was no accident: "it''s useless. You just stopped the vibration on the surface, and the interior is still disintegrating." Sure enough, as the spirit demon said, the small five element world stopped collapsing for less than a while, and then the speed of collapse became faster. The elves and Demons couldn''t stop the collapse of the small five element world, so they could only look at it in despair. Molly looked pale. It seemed that he had to die in this ghost place. Why was he so unlucky? The shadow ghost''s face was ugly: "is this the retribution I have suffered because I once wanted to betray the demon emperor?" The so-called prayer and retribution are just excuses for the powerless to face the coming disaster. Only the strong can change their destiny. The spirit demon looked at Chen Shaofeng and continued to cast the spell, but mocked at his mouth: "it''s useless! You can''t stop it! Regret it! Die!" Just as the spirit demon was ready to say the next sentence, the small five element world miraculously stopped collapsing again. This time, the tremor of the small five element world weakened and finally stopped moving. The little five elements world is back to normal! The spirit demon''s face was stunned: "what''s going on?!" Under the perception of the gods and demons, the collapse of the small five element world is indeed over. This time, no matter how the gods and Demons lead the small five element world to collapse, the small five element world is as solid as a rock! Chen Shaofeng breathed out: "it''s finally successful. On the surface, this small five element world is only so big, but it''s actually very huge!" Chen Shaofeng spent a lot of effort to prevent the collapse of the whole small five element world. Fortunately, there is the experience book left by the ancient five element gods, otherwise Chen Shaofeng may not be able to stop the collapse of the world. Of course, even if the world collapses, it can''t hurt Chen Shaofeng. The space magic he mastered could not be hurt by the collapse of the space world. If the little five elements world collapses, it can only kill these elves, Molly and shadow ghosts at most. Without the ability of self-protection, Chen Shaofeng would not enter the space world so recklessly. In the space world, as long as the door is closed, the intruder is a turtle in a jar. You must not be careless when entering the space world. "How could it be?! all the small five elements world I created stopped collapsing?! he didn''t even have the cultivation of God and man? How did he do it?" the spirit demon was unbelievable. What the spirit demon doesn''t know is that Chen Shaofeng has a mountain and sea map. In addition, he has fought with the enemies of the realm of God and man. It''s not impossible to cultivate the immortal yuan of the realm of God and man. The plan of the spirit demon to completely collapse the small five element world has not been realized. In addition, it has been caught by Chen Shaofeng, so there is no possibility of turning over. Soon, Chen Shaofeng became the new controller of the small five element world through the experience Book inherited by the five elements. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng also found the resources that the gods and demons have not inherited in the inheritance of the five elements. After obtaining these resources, the inheritance of the five elements is over. The space gate to leave the small five element world is opened again, and there will be no ban. All the space worlds in the small five element world are connected. The elves and Demons born in these different space worlds have launched a war, but these have nothing to do with Chen Shaofeng. Mollier was so frightened that he left the small five element world directly. As for ghosts and ghosts... Chen Shaofeng didn''t let it go. The shadow ghosts and Demons noticed Chen Shaofeng''s malicious idea and planned to escape the moment they left the small five element world. But where can shadow ghosts run better than Chen Shaofeng? Although he resisted later, he was captured by Chen Shaofeng. "You said you wouldn''t kill me!" the ghost roared loudly, accusing Chen Shaofeng of being dishonest. "When did I say I was going to kill you?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Then you are..." the shadow ghost was very confused. Immediately, a worse idea emerged in the shadow ghost''s heart. "I just want to enslave you. Be honest. You can''t resist when you engrave the slave seal." Chen Shaofeng said. "What?! you''re still like enslaving me? A scholar can''t be killed or humiliated!" the shadow ghost almost died of anger. "You dishonest bastard! I curse you all your life..." the shadow ghost yelled. "Hehe, credit is for use, not to restrain yourself." Chen Shaofeng smiled. The shadow ghost slowly opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng was so shameless! "Don''t move," said Chen Shaofeng, about to plant the slave seal. "Ah!!! Help!" the shadow ghost howled loudly. But this is a wilderness ridge, not to mention Lizhou mainland, a Terran territory. No matter how the shadow ghost howls, it will inevitably be planted by Chen Shaofeng. Because Chen Shaofeng has mastered another super inheritance, the means to display the slave seal is more powerful. In a short moment, this powerful demon in the virtual realm became Chen Shaofeng''s running dog. "See you, Lord!" the ghost knelt on the ground and said respectfully to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing that the shadow demon in the virtual realm was enslaved by himself, Chen Shaofeng smiled: "very good. From now on, you will go to the demon family to be my insider and be responsible for transmitting information to me. Do you know?" The shadow ghost replied honestly, "I know! Lord, but the demon emperor of the demon family will patrol occasionally. If it finds out, it will know that I am enslaved by the Lord." Chapter 1757 The demon emperor is powerful. If he knows that the shadow demons have been enslaved, he should kill them directly. Maybe there are means to relieve the enslavement of the shadow demons. Although it is difficult to remove the slave seal magic, it is not completely impossible. Chen Shaofeng nodded: "it doesn''t matter. Just stay as far away from the devil as possible." "I see," said the ghost. After sending shadow demons to the territory of the demon family as an insider, Chen Shaofeng left here. Lizhou''s mainland is very large, and Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have an accurate destination, so he plans to go to Dooling city. Dooling city is similar to the big city of musket City, where other schools of cultivation methods have been derived. That cultivation school seems to be called fighting spirit. Different from magic, it is more inclined to close combat. But because of the monk school, this fighting school has not been carried forward, and finally its fame is getting smaller and smaller. Chen Shaofeng plans to go to this city to see the cultivation methods of this school. Although he has obtained the inheritance of the five elements, his learning is endless, and Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to end like this. Dooling city is far away from musketry city. After flying all day, Chen Shaofeng is ready to live in any village at night. If you don''t have to sleep in the open air, Chen Shaofeng is still more willing to stay. "Eh? There is a village." Chen Shaofeng saw a village below. The village looked rather shabby and seemed to have been attacked. Not only that, Chen Shaofeng also smelled the smell of blood. There are hundreds of life bodies in the village. It seems that they are sleeping soundly because of the night. "Go down and have a look." Chen Shaofeng flew to the village below. Soon, Chen Shaofeng fell to the ground. When I came here, I was confronted with a bloody gas. This is a small village called Mizhuang village, which is usually rich in rice. It is one of the supply villages of Douling city. Now Mizhuang village has been burned down, and the place is pure scorched black. After entering the village, Chen Shaofeng also saw many broken limbs and bones, most of which had been gnawed clean. Seeing the tooth marks on these bones, Chen Shaofeng can judge that the demon family should not have done these things, but the demon family. Wow After entering the village, Chen Shaofeng immediately disturbed the monster inside. Two monsters standing upright appeared from the nearby grass. This is a pig monster, about two meters tall, holding a large axe and wrapped with a rag. Its combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of ordinary people. They are a mixture of demon clan and demon clan. Although they can''t practice, they can kill several true fairyland friars by virtue of their physical ability. The disadvantage of pig monsters is that they are stupid. They can kill them as long as they are not careless. When the two pig monsters saw Chen Shaofeng, their hungry stomachs suddenly rang. One of the pig monsters threw away the clean broken leg bones, then raised his axe and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The pig monster waved his axe down, but Chen Shaofeng easily avoided it. Seeing that he didn''t hit Chen Shaofeng, the pig monster was stunned. Just as he was about to lift the axe again, Chen Shaofeng shot. "Ugly monster." Holding a purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng rushed up immediately. Two shadows flashed away. Hoo! Hoo! With the sound of tearing the air, the bodies of the two pig monsters were pierced out of two big holes by Chen Shaofeng with a purple dragon gun hole, and died on the spot. Two pig monsters were hit by the impact and fell heavily on the ground. They fell to the ground, struggled for a while, and soon lost their life and died. The battle between Chen Shaofeng and the two pig monsters immediately disturbed other monsters in the village. Soon, hundreds of pig monsters came out of the broken houses in the village. They were covered in blood and gave off a stench. Many pig monsters were still gnawing with flesh and blood in their hands. When they saw Chen Shaofeng, they were immediately attracted by the fragrance emitted by Hongmeng''s chaotic body. There is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng, a monk with Hongmeng chaotic body, is more delicious than ordinary people. "Roar!!!" All the pig monsters were crazy and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng with red eyes. But how can they be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent with these animal like things? Purple dragon dance! Several Purple Dragon virtual shadows flashed and rushed to kill the pig monsters in all directions. All the pig monsters saw the purple dragon virtual shadow appear, and without any hesitation, they clenched their weapons and cut on the purple dragon virtual shadow. But the fighting power of the purple dragon virtual shadow was much stronger than they thought. All the pig monsters were easily destroyed like waste paper. The pig monsters kept falling down, and the blood dyed the ground red again. After Chen Shaofeng''s killing, many pig monsters realized Chen Shaofeng''s power. They began to flee in a hurry to escape the dangerous village. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t let them go and directly chased them. Chen Shaofeng performed the magic of banning fairies and sealed the whole Mizhuang village. All pig monsters, even if they want to escape here, will be blocked by a barrier. The pig monsters couldn''t escape from the village. Seeing Chen Shaofeng chasing after them, they were almost scared to death. Perhaps the mortals in Mizhuang village died under such fear. In less than a few minutes, all the pig monsters in the village were killed by Chen Shaofeng. "Finally solved." Chen Shaofeng shook the purple dragon gun in his hand and used magic to clean up the dirt on it. Then Chen Shaofeng looked around. In his perception, there were no other pig monsters in the village. The village seemed to have been attacked a few days ago, so no one survived. "It seems that the situation in Lizhou mainland is no better than that in the five element world. There can be so many demon monsters attacking such a village..." Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. At this time, two human breath suddenly fell from the sky. When Chen Shaofeng saw the two visitors, he immediately found that their clothes were similar to those of ordinary friars in the five elements world, not magicians or monks in Lizhou mainland. The two monks who came to Mizhuang village were a man and a woman, both of whom were the accomplishments of Wu fairyland. They also hung a small sign around their waist, on which the words yunlingzong were written. It seems that they should be disciples of Yunling sect. For example, when a mortal village is attacked by demons and aliens, these sects deal with it. But they were obviously late. There was no one left in the village. "Senior brother, there seems to be no monsters in the village." "Younger martial sister! Be careful, there seems to have been a battle here just now." They watched carefully and vigilantly around, and then saw Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1758 The appearance of Chen Shaofeng immediately aroused their vigilance. "Stop! Who are you?!" the male friar immediately stood up and shouted. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng released his cultivation in paradise. "Cultivation in paradise?!" When they perceived Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments, they couldn''t help taking a breath. Although Chen Shaofeng''s celestial fairyland cultivation was not enough to deter the elves in the little five elements world, celestial fairyland friars were still very rare in Lizhou mainland. Then the male monk turned white when he found that Chen Shaofeng was the cultivation of heaven fairyland. This male Friar''s name is Ren Jianxing. He is a disciple of Yunling sect. You know, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is as high as heaven fairyland. It''s impossible to jump out of the fairyland after killing him! Ren Jianxing feels very regretful. At the moment, he neither enters nor retreats. Facing Ren Jianxing''s question just now, Chen Shaofeng said casually, "my name is Chen Shaofeng. I passed here by chance." The nun was relieved to see that Chen Shaofeng could communicate normally. The nun looked at the bodies of pig monsters lying on the ground and asked softly, "were these pig monsters destroyed by you?" "Seeing that the village was occupied by the monster of the demon clan, I wiped it out. Unfortunately, all the people in the village died long ago." Chen Shaofeng said. Although they are from the mainland of Lizhou, they are all Terrans after all. Of course, they still have to help each other in the face of foreign enemies. "My name is Zhao Wanling. I''m a disciple of Yunling sect. This is my elder martial brother Ren Jianxing." the nun said. After a conversation, Chen Shaofeng learned that they had accepted the task and came to destroy the demons. But the situation in Mizhuang village was beyond their expectation. There were so many pig monsters. Although with the strength of Zhao Wanling and Ren Jianxing, these pig monsters can be eliminated, it is possible for them to die in case. As for the villagers of Mizhuang village, they also believe that they are indeed dead, which also means that their task has failed. "Recently, the demon clan began to move again, and the Douling city was besieged. I don''t know what happened." Zhao Wanling sighed. "Dooling city has also been attacked? How is it now?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Mr. Chen, Douling city seems to be over." Ren Jianxing said politely. Ren Jianxing has no feelings for Douling city. He cares more about Chen Shaofeng, a monk in paradise. Ren Jianxing feels that Chen Shaofeng is very young. I''m afraid his talent is very excellent! According to Ren Jianxing''s guess, Chen Shaofeng is likely to be a talented disciple of a big sect! Yunling sect is a sect with little reputation. It is not even a medium-sized sect. Therefore, Ren Jianxing''s future is very worrying. If you can hold Chen Shaofeng''s thigh, maybe he can fly to the sky after he becomes a swordsman! Zhao Wanling didn''t think so much carefully and said, "did Mr. Chen also take the task and come to Dooling city to help?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know about it, but I will help with the matter of Douling city." Ren Jianxing immediately jumped out and hurriedly dissuaded: "we can''t get involved in the matter of Douling city. It''s better to go back quickly. Is Mr. Chen interested in visiting our Yunling sect?" Chen Shaofeng wondered, "don''t you care about the affairs of Douling city?" Ren Jianxing sighed: "it''s no longer a matter of using or not caring. It seems that Douling city has been attacked by a demon family in the virtual God realm, so it has been completely destroyed and it''s useless to go." Zhao Wanling said, "although the intelligence says so, we haven''t confirmed it with our own eyes. The intelligence may not be completely accurate." Ren Jianxing didn''t answer. Immediately, Ren Jianxing continued: "let''s not say whether we can find the powerful enemy of the demon clan. The other party may have left after venting. What we should consider is the reconstruction of Douling city." As Ren Jianxing said, after so many days, the demon clan should not continue to stay in Douling City, and the possibility that Douling city has been destroyed is also very high. Zhao Wanling''s eyes were slightly red and said, "several of my good sisters live in Douling city. I don''t know how they are." Ren Jianxing was silent again. In the past, Ren Jian guild went to comfort the younger martial sister, but now Chen Shaofeng is here. Maybe Chen Shaofeng has taken a fancy to it? Ren Jianxing doesn''t dare to rob a woman with a friar in paradise. Ren Jianxing has seen many fairyland friars. Which one is not very indulgent? The life of friars in heaven fairyland is far above that of friars in Wu fairyland! Ren Jianxing smiled and said, "it''s dark. It''s not safe to go out at night. Although the village has been destroyed, it''s barely a stronghold. Why don''t we live here tonight?" When Zhao Wanling heard that she was going to live in the village where a group of people died, she couldn''t help feeling a little afraid: "we''re going to live in such a place tonight? In case there''s a demon clan..." Chen Shaofeng said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve killed all the monsters in the village. None of them are left. They can live." "Mr. Chen is right. Although the village has become a little dirty, we can clean it up with our ability. Younger martial sister, as a monk, we can''t always dislike such places." Ren Jianxing is not afraid of ghosts or anything. He never believes these. "Well... That''s all right." Zhao Wanling hesitated, and finally nodded and agreed. Zhao Wanling also felt a little strange. Why did Ren Jianxing, senior brother, suddenly change his attitude towards her? If Zhao Wanling knew what Ren Jianxing was thinking at the moment, she would be disgusted with this senior brother. In this way, the three lived in Mizhuang village. Mizhuang village was in a mess and there were many human bones. Zhao Wanling looked pale. Although Zhao Wanling has the cultivation of Wu fairyland, she has never experienced such a cruel battle on weekdays. Ren Jianxing didn''t care. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and found that the latter seemed to be completely used to it. "I''m afraid this kind of celestial fairyland friar is better than the celestial fairyland friar in Yunling sect? Hum, Yunling sect is a group of old bones who don''t want to make progress. When I''m promoted to celestial fairyland, I''ll still be used to do this task in Yunling sect?" Ren Jianxing said in his heart. After using the cleaning magic, Mizhuang village was clean and the bloody gas was completely gone. But Zhao Wanling is still not used to it. Subsequently, the three came to a residence in Mizhuang village. The house was originally lived by a rich son in Mizhuang village. Later, the pig monster attacked the village and the rich son was hanged. The house is very large, completely enough for three people. Chapter 1759 There were many empty houses in the house, which were only covered with a thin layer of dust. Because the owner of the house was hanged in the lobby, there was no problem except that the lobby was damaged by the pig monster. As for the food in the house, there is nothing at all, otherwise the pig monster will be attracted by the smell of food and destroy the house. "Do we really want to live here tonight? Will there be a resentful soul?" Zhao Wanling said uneasily. Zhao Wanling is a friar in Wu fairyland. If there is a resentful soul, I''m afraid she is not her opponent. But she was timid by nature, not to mention complaining about the soul. The ugly pig monster was enough to scare her. Ren Jianxing envies Zhao Wanling''s qualifications, but the latter''s consciousness as a monk is far lower than the former. "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. The cleaning magic has been cleaned very clean. There is no soul resentment in the process. It should have gone back to the west already?" Ren Jianxing smiled. Ren Jianxing just comforted Zhao Wanling. He knew very well that if the owner''s death really didn''t free him, it was not small to become a resentful soul. Ren Jianxing is not very proficient in the skills of soul Tao, but he has seen some of them. However, with Chen Shaofeng here, he is not worried about the attack of soul resentment. What''s more... Almost all the people in Mizhuang village are mortals. Even if they become resentful souls, I''m afraid they can''t even kill mortals? Although ghosts look terrible, if they are very weak, they are not terrible at all. Immediately, Ren Jianxing turned to Chen Shaofeng and said, "Mr. Chen, you have just fought and consumed a lot of Xianyuan. Let''s go and have a rest? I''ll watch the night tonight." Ren Jianxing wants to perform in Chen Shaofeng. If he is appreciated by the latter, he may take this opportunity to join the other party''s sect! Because of the previous chat, Ren Jianxing already knew that Chen Shaofeng came from dutianfeng, which was the direct organization of the Taoist palace of the Qing Tian emperor. If he could join in, Ren Jianxing''s future would be much better than when he was in Yunling sect. As for Chen Shaofeng''s identity, Ren Jianxing doesn''t know much. He just thinks that he is a disciple of Du Tianfeng with relatively high accomplishments, and maybe a figure at the elder level. Chen Shaofeng said, "no, I''ll watch tonight. Go and have a rest." Let Ren Jianxing watch the night. Chen Shaofeng can''t rest assured. A city as big as Dooling city has been destroyed by the demon clan, and the demon clan in the virtual realm may also come here. The strength of the demon family in the virtual realm cannot be underestimated. Chen Shaofeng will not be careless about it. Ren Jianxing said with a smile, "since Mr. Chen said so, let''s watch the night together." If you can watch the night with Chen Shaofeng, Ren Jianxing will have the opportunity to communicate with this person. Although Ren Jianxing''s cultivation is weak, he is confident to surpass many strong ones in terms of interpersonal communication. It is worth mentioning that among many fairies, there are fairies about communication. These fairies have no power, but they can give people a higher affinity. In this way, Chen Shaofeng and Ren Jianxing were responsible for the night watch, while Zhao Wanling went to rest. Although Zhao Wanling said she didn''t like it here, it didn''t take long for her to breathe evenly in the room and fall asleep. Chen Shaofeng and Ren Jianxing sat on the chairs in the lobby, drinking hot tea. The lobby was originally the place where the owner hanged, but they have cleaned it up with cleaning magic. For mortals, the place of the dead is unlucky, but for friars like Chen Shaofeng and Ren Jianxing, there is no scruples. Even if there is a resentful soul, the resentful soul may have to hide from the friar. After a chat, Ren Jianxing also knew a lot about Chen Shaofeng. Of course, Ren Jianxing also said a lot about himself. It can be said without reservation. He even said which sister he liked when he was a child. "Alas, no one thought I could become a friar at the beginning. Later, I joined Yunling sect and gradually showed my ability after becoming an external disciple." "It turns out that I am not a type without talent, but a type with low talent. Generally, even when I am old, I can only practice to the peak of the real fairyland." "But later, I accidentally learned the skill left by an elder, and then I was promoted to Wu fairyland! It was really a fluke." Ren Jianxing gushed. "Oh? I don''t know what it is?" Chen Shaofeng was curious. Ren Jianxing waited for Chen Shaofeng to say this. With a smile, he took out a book from the storage bag and handed it to Chen Shaofeng: "it''s this one." Generally speaking, this kind of cultivation will not be easy to see. Ren Jianxing''s move is more generous and shows his willingness to make friends with Chen Shaofeng. Anyway, Ren Jianxing has reached the cultivation of Wu fairyland. This skill is useless to him. Ren Jianxing needs a skill that can be promoted to heaven fairyland, but this skill is often hard to find. Although there are a large number of monks'' cultivation skills in the five elements realm, they don''t have everything. Among them, the basic cultivation skills are most suitable for ordinary people to become monks, but that kind of skills often can''t make people strong. The more demanding the skill, the higher the qualification required, and the higher the possibility of becoming a strong person. People with less talent like Ren Jianxing need skills with low requirements and good effects. But I''m afraid I can''t find this skill all over the five Avenue area. For example, the skills that Chen Shaofeng is currently practicing are not available to Ren Jianxing. They are very demanding. He also has many skills left over from ancient times, but many of them are outdated and worse than many of them now. Although there are good skills left over from ancient times, the requirements are also very high. Chen Shaofeng looked at the cover of the book and found that the name of the skill was "yunmiao skill". The requirement of cultivating yunmiao skill is relatively low, but it is not without requirement. The premise is that you need the cultivation of true fairyland. The only feature of yunmiao skill is that it can make the true fairyland friars who can''t enter the martial fairyland for a lifetime have a greater probability of breakthrough. "The yunmiao skill is good. If it can popularize the five Avenue area, more martial fairyland friars should emerge." Chen Shaofeng said. "What? Mr. Chen? Are you going to popularize this skill? Aren''t you going to sell it?" Ren Jianxing was stunned. Ren Jianxing also wanted to sell this skill, but he always felt it was a pity. Because even if he sold it, Ren Jianxing could never find a way to promote him to heaven fairyland. It can be said that Ren Jianxing''s cultivation to Wu fairyland is already the limit. If Chen Shaofeng popularized this skill, Ren Jianxing would not earn a penny. Ren Jianxing initially thought that Chen Shaofeng would sell it! Chapter 1760 "It''s OK to sell it, but even if you sell it, I''m afraid it will spread out soon? Unless you sell the broken copies," Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng is interested in strengthening the overall strength of friars in the whole five Avenue region. Chen Shaofeng is not afraid of an opponent who is a monk. Compared with the enemies within the Terran, there is no doubt that the alien threat is greater. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t like fighting within the Terran, which consumes his own strength. If the alien attacks on a large scale, the Terran will no longer exist. Fighting within a human race will not all perish, but once invaded by another race, the possibility of being destroyed is very high. "Does Mr. Chen have a way to promote friar Wu fairyland to heaven fairyland? If it''s a skill, it''s the best?" Ren Jianxing asked. Chen Shaofeng is a friar in heaven. This kind of cultivation is not a very strong type in the five Avenue area. Ren Jianxing is the first time he met a friar in heaven who can talk freely like Chen Shaofeng. On weekdays, Ren Jianxing wants to talk to the celestial fairyland friar in Yunling sect, but the other party doesn''t like him at all. "I don''t have this." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and returned yunmiao skill. "That''s a pity." Ren Jianxing took the book and put it back in the storage bag. "Please don''t spread this skill to Mr. Chen. I''m going to sell it for a better one." Ren Jianxing said. Ren Jianxing is sure that Chen Shaofeng has written down the yunmiao skill, but the yunmiao skill he gave Chen Shaofeng is actually only a fragmented copy, not a complete copy Although only a part has been deleted, Ren Jianxing is sure that as long as Chen Shaofeng goes back to run yunmiao skill, it will inevitably fail. "I see." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Although yunmiao skill is strange, it is not so important to Chen Shaofeng. What Chen Shaofeng wants most is the kind of skill that can make ordinary people practice and become strong. As long as there is one copy of that kind of skill, the friars'' school in the whole five Avenue region will be more powerful. The school of friars is most suitable for human cultivation. Even if the alien gets this special skill, the effect of cultivation is not good. It is similar to human cultivation of magic, and its effect is far less than that of cultivating immortal power. But that kind of powerful skill doesn''t exist in the five Avenue area. Although there are rumors circulating in the mortal circle, Chen Shaofeng thinks it''s just pure extravagance. Although Chen Shaofeng has the intention to create that kind of skill, he has more heart than strength. With that, it was midnight. Zhao Wanling woke up halfway through her sleep. As a result, she came to the lobby where she was most reluctant to come, and found Chen Shaofeng and Ren Jianxing. "Why are you two here?" Zhao Wanling was puzzled. The owner of the house died here. Even if he cleaned it with magic, Zhao Wanling didn''t want to come here. "Younger martial sister, you can''t let us rest outside?" Ren Jianxing smiled. Zhao Wanling said angrily, "I didn''t mean that. Won''t you feel uncomfortable when you stay here?" Chen Shaofeng said, "even if you are uncomfortable, you are just worried about the presence of demon monsters." Ren Jianxing said, "Dooling city is far away from here. The monsters there should not come here. The vigil is just in case. After all, there are many robbers here." As Ren Jianxing said, Dooling city has been destroyed. Many people who intend to make opportunistic moves will go to Dooling City, including some powerful bandit friars. Mizhuang village is one of the villages passing through Douling city. Maybe some enemies will come here to rest. "Younger martial sister, go back to bed. There are Mr. Chen and I here. Everything will be fine." Ren Jianxing said. Hearing this, Zhao Wanling planned to go back to the house to sleep. At this time, an unknown life appeared within Chen Shaofeng''s perception. "Wait, don''t go yet." Chen Shaofeng said. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Wanling wondered. Ren Jianxing saw that Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly and said, "what''s the matter? Is there an enemy?" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "it should not be a monk, but a demon clan." Ren Jianxing couldn''t sit still. He stood up and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go out and clean them up!" "Well, let''s go together." Chen Shaofeng immediately agreed. "I''ll go too!" Zhao Wanling didn''t go to bed anymore, but left the lobby together. To Ren Jianxing''s and Zhao Wanling''s surprise, after they left the residence, there was no demon clan in Mizhuang village. "Mr. Chen? Where''s the demon clan?" Zhao Wanling said suspiciously. Ren Jianxing performed a wide range of investigation fairies and consumed a lot of immortal yuan. But under his investigation, there was still nothing. "Mr. Chen shouldn''t have made a mistake? Is it just a demon clan?" Ren Jianxing had some doubts in his heart. But next, Chen Shaofeng flew away from Mizhuang village. Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling followed. "Mr. Chen? Is the demon clan outside the village?" Zhao Wanling asked. Although Ren Jianxing was confused, he didn''t say anything. But before he could fly for a while, Chen Shaofeng stopped. This time, even Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling noticed the incoming demon clan. "It turns out that Chen Shaofeng''s investigation range is so large that he can feel it from such a long distance... No?! no!" Ren Jianxing originally admired the search scope of Chen Shaofeng''s investigation magic, but the demon clan that appeared next surprised him! There is only one demon family here, but its cultivation has reached the level of holy Wonderland! Seeing the appearance of the demon clan, Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling were pale. They were just going to rescue the mortal villagers in Mizhuang village and go to Douling city to get information, even if they thought they would encounter the demon family in holy Wonderland?! No, they actually considered this possibility, because the reward for the mission given by Yunling sect is slightly generous. Although there is a possibility of danger, Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling feel that their luck can''t be carried to this extent? But the reality is like this, a demon family with holy fairyland strength! No matter how many times they are, they are definitely not rivals! As for Chen Shaofeng... Although he is a cultivation in paradise, I''m afraid he will die in this war. "Let''s hide!" Ren Jianxing panicked. But the demon clan opposite has seen them and is approaching quickly. This demon clan is called MUGA. It came from Douling city. Dooling city has been completely destroyed. It was going to fish there. Although MUGA obtained a lot of items in the process, the value is not too great for it. Originally, MUGA intended to make a fortune in the city Lord''s residence, but other bad guys had already taken the lead! Chapter 1761 MUGA''s action may be blacklisted by the Lizhou mainland. The more it thinks about it, the more it loses. Lizhou mainland is not so disgusted with the demon family. Their actions this time will definitely be recorded. "What''s that? The little thing of the three people? One of them is the cultivation of heaven fairyland? Forget it, it''s better than nothing." MUGA immediately accelerated when she saw Chen Shaofeng. MUGA plans to return to the territory of the demon clan after finishing the ticket. Now the demon clan is not so easy to mix in Lizhou. But the lack of territory resources of the demon clan makes MUGA very tangled. Chen Shaofeng, Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling all returned to Mizhuang village. Ren Jianxing flustered and said, "Mr. Chen?! what shall we do?!" Ren Jianxing has absolutely no possibility to defeat the demon family, and he can''t even escape. Although Ren Jianxing is much older than Chen Shaofeng, he is still very young from the perspective of the five element world. He doesn''t want to die so young! Chen Shaofeng said calmly, "stay in the village and I''ll destroy it." Zhao Wanling looked pale and said, "Mr. Chen, the other party is the cultivation of holy Wonderland! How can we beat it?" Chen Shaofeng comforted them and said, "it''s all right. I''ve killed the demon clan in the holy Wonderland." Ren Jianxing was surprised when he heard this: "what?! Mr. Chen, have you killed the demon clan in the holy fairyland? Are you kidding?" Ren Jianxing, who was a little desperate, doesn''t know why there is a glimmer of hope in his heart at the moment. Ren Jianxing has seen many people who like to lie, but from Chen Shaofeng''s expression, this person doesn''t seem to lie. "Is it true that Chen Shaofeng is here?" Ren Jianxing said in his heart. Anyway, Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling can only trust Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the demon clan named MUGA landed in Mizhuang village. Seeing the empty Mizhuang village, MUGA knew what had happened without guessing. "Hey, hey! Terran baby, kneel down and beg for mercy. I can spare you two from dying." MUGA joked. It has made up its mind to kill and roast the human female first, and then catch the other two and sell them to the demon market. The slave market of the five elements world is very popular, and the slave market of the demon clan is no exception, especially for the friars of the Terran. Especially human friars in fairyland that day, MUGA was confident to catch this single fool. Chen Shaofeng took out his purple dragon gun. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun, MUGA was surprised: "this weapon is good! It can sell for a lot of money! It seems that this human boy is a rich man!" MUGA thought of this and sneered in his heart. It likes to take away these human things that it thinks are powerful. You know, their demon clan is the king of the world! "Look, I broke your legs first!" MUGA''s hands were full of magic, and then condensed a large number of black thunder. The thunder light condensed wildly in its hands and suddenly turned into a blade like shape. ¡ª¡ªRay cut! The lightning turned into a blade and swept towards Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng saw the thunder coming, he just swept it with a purple dragon gun and broke it. "What?" MUGA was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng cracked its tricks so easily. At first, MUGA thought that Chen Shaofeng had performed magic tricks, but the fact is that the latter was broken by strength! At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also took steps and turned into several residual shadows. Each shadow is very similar to Chen Shaofeng, so that MUGA can''t see through which one is the real body. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was amazing, which made Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling look silly. "Elder martial brother! Mr. Chen, he looks so powerful!!" Zhao Wanling said in surprise. "What''s so awesome? He''s already very powerful, okay? Unexpectedly, Mr. Chen is the cultivation of holy fairyland!? no wonder he''s not afraid of the demon clan!" Ren Jianxing breathed a sigh of relief. Previously, they both thought they were dead. Unexpectedly, the Chen Shaofeng met in Mizhuang village was not the cultivation of heaven fairyland, but the holy fairyland! They don''t know that Chen Shaofeng''s real strength is heaven fairyland, otherwise it will be more unexpected. They never imagined that the celestial fairyland friars could defeat the enemies of the holy fairyland. At the same time, Ren Jianxing also secretly felt sorry. He didn''t know if Chen Shaofeng found out when he gave the remnant of yunmiao Gong to Chen Shaofeng earlier? MUGA''s scalp was numb with fear at the moment, and watched Chen Shaofeng approach himself very quickly. "What is this guy?! he moves so fast just now?! don''t I see through his accomplishments? Is he a monk in the fairyland?" MUGA was very surprised. Chen Shaofeng''s strength now far exceeded his imagination. But anyway, Chen Shaofeng is close to the very dangerous range! MUGA quickly retreated a distance, but he found that Chen Shaofeng''s speed obviously exceeded it. Before MUGA reacts, Chen Shaofeng''s attack has fallen. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. The wind of the spiral gun rose from the purple dragon gun and fell heavily on MUGA. MUGA only felt that the cold object ran through his chest, and the strong gun wind rushed all over his body directly along his blood vessels. "Ah ah!!" MUGA let out a scream and suddenly burst into a lot of gunfire all over his body. A lot of blood is flying, and many of them are mixed with green blood. MUGA is seriously injured! MUGA fell heavily on the ground from mid air, motionless. "How... How could this happen?" MUGA lay on the ground in disbelief, losing consciousness all over her body. If not for his normal brain, MUGA thought he would be killed by Chen Shaofeng! This man is too strong?! MUGA felt that he was unlucky today. The human friars he met were so powerful? MUGA tried to use healing magic, but all the magic could not work. If the magic can''t work, MUGA can''t cure the injury. He can only let his blood flow. After Chen Shaofeng made this move, he shook the purple dragon gun and threw away all the blood on it. Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling were stunned. They never expected that the battle would end so soon. Previously, they felt desperate and thought they were definitely not the opponent of the demon clan. But now MUGA fell to the ground like a dead pig, making them feel the excitement of riding a roller coaster. Chen Shaofeng''s extraordinary strength also made Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling feel very confused. When they saw Chen Shaofeng, it was obvious that he was not so powerful. Did he hide his accomplishments? Chapter 1762 Just as MUGA was about to struggle, the purple dragon gun suddenly appeared in front of him. An icy chill carried through MUGA''s whole body. "You... What do you want?" MUGA said weakly. "Did you come from Douling city?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "It''s true. I just want to take the opportunity to pick up some things from the city Lord''s residence..." MUGA said. "I''m afraid everything in the city Lord''s residence has been robbed long ago? Did you leave without doing anything?" Chen Shaofeng said. "This......" MUGA didn''t speak. It''s strange that MUGA didn''t do anything. Although the things in the city master''s house were robbed, there were many monks and other aliens. Although the rules of the mainland of Liberia are there, if there is no restriction, these rules are just waste paper. MUGA robbed all that should be robbed. Now he plans to go back to the demon family''s territory and sleep. These careful thoughts of MUGA can be seen at a glance under Chen Shaofeng''s insight into immortality. "If you have nothing to say, die." Chen Shaofeng raised the purple dragon gun. MUGA still wanted to say something to beg for mercy, but the purple dragon gun had fallen. The purple dragon spear ran through MUGA''s head and beat out his brain. Chen Shaofeng pulls out the purple dragon gun, and MUGA''s body falls down with it. Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling watched MUGA die miserably. This is the demon monster of the holy fairyland. Chen Shaofeng killed each other so strongly. It can be seen that the strength difference between the two sides is not a bit. "It turns out that Mr. Chen is a monk in the holy fairyland. Please forgive me for your frustration." Ren Jianxing said respectfully. The cultivation of holy fairyland can compete for the position of leader in Yunling sect. Of course, Ren Jianxing should respect him. If you can get Chen Shaofeng''s appreciation, Ren Jianxing''s future will be bright! Zhao Wanling said happily, "fortunately, Lord Chen, you are the cultivation of Saint fairyland, otherwise we will be finished this time." Ren Jianxing suddenly woke up and hurriedly said, "I''ll never forget the kindness of help, boy!" Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and said, "I''m not old. You''d better call me Chen Shaofeng." Ren Jianxing stares at what he says. Does Chen Shaofeng like old monsters? Or is it really as young as it seems? Although Ren Jianxing is almost as old as Chen Shaofeng, he has actually exceeded the life span of ordinary people. Does Chen Shaofeng''s age exceed the limit of mortals? Generally speaking, the average friar in paradise is over 100 years old. If you can become a friar in paradise under the age of 100, your talents are excellent! This kind of genius, in any sect, is a baby pimple. Ren Jianxing was puzzled. If it was true as Chen Shaofeng said, how could he not be protected by the forces behind him? Even if Chen Shaofeng has the cultivation strength of holy Wonderland, he still seems very unsafe in the huge five Avenue area. Zhao Wanling didn''t think much. She changed her name and said, "Mr. Chen." Ren Jianxing originally wanted to have a relationship with Chen Shaofeng, but after knowing that he had the cultivation of holy Wonderland, this idea has been completely eliminated. Many monks in holy fairyland have the ability to penetrate people''s hearts. I wonder if Chen Shaofeng knows what he thinks at the moment? Ren Jianxing doesn''t have the courage to have a relationship with others when others know their inner thoughts. If Ren Jianxing has mastered the magic of hiding his inner thoughts, he can also avoid being penetrated by others, but he won''t! Chen Shaofeng said, "from the statement of the demon clan just now, the fighting spirit city has been destroyed. Are you still going there?" Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling shook their heads. Ren Jianxing only went for a high task reward, while Zhao Wanling went because of some friends. Now Douling city has been destroyed, and Zhao Wanling''s friends may not be spared. Although Zhao Wanling is still worried about them, if she really wants to go to Douling City, she may encounter the holy fairyland demon family just now. Although Zhao Wanling cares about her friend''s life and death, her intuition tells her that her own life is more important. Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling only came to Mizhuang village. If they didn''t go to Douling City, the task would be a failure, and they wouldn''t get the last reward. Ren Jianxing hurriedly said, "since Douling city has been destroyed, I wonder if Mr. Chen is interested in going to our Yunling sect?" Zhao Wanling also said, "Mr. Chen is so powerful. I believe the Lord will also welcome you." Chen Shaofeng said, "just go back to Yunling sect by yourself. I''m going to Dooling city." Ren Jianxing was surprised and said: "according to the information, the demon clan who destroyed the fighting spirit city has at least the cultivation of the virtual spirit realm. If you go here, Mr. Chen..." Combined with the demon family in the holy fairyland he met earlier, Ren Jianxing was worried that he would really meet the strong demon family in the virtual fairyland. "It doesn''t matter. If this happens, someone in Lizhou will destroy it," Chen Shaofeng said. It is impossible for Lizhou mainland to allow a demon family in the virtual realm to act recklessly in the territory. Although the strength of Xu Shenjing is strong, it can look at the whole Lizhou mainland, and it is not a super first-class level. "It''s still dark now. Let''s go tomorrow." With that, Chen Shaofeng returned to the residence. Ren Jianxing wanted to say something else, but he hesitated and swallowed it back. Zhao Wanling didn''t think too much and went straight back to bed. Ren Jianxing didn''t stay in the lobby with Chen Shaofeng anymore, but went back to rest. The next day. morning. After practicing all night, Chen Shaofeng has gradually felt the small bottle neck in the middle of heaven fairyland. As long as he continues to practice, he will be promoted to the middle of heaven fairyland. Zhao Wanling has been sleeping outdoors these days. Today she has had enough sleep. This is mainly due to Chen Shaofeng. If Ren Jianxing were only there, she would not be able to sleep so safely. Especially the moment when Chen Shaofeng shot MUGA last night, Zhao Wanling realized for the first time that a man can be so handsome! Ren Jianxing didn''t sleep much. He was thinking about things all night. "Mr. Chen, I''ve figured it out. Please take me to Dooling city this time." Ren Jianxing said. Zhao Wanling was surprised and said, "elder martial brother, don''t we go back?" Ren Jianxing said, "it''s OK to go back, but if Mr. Chen is willing to take us, the task can be completed." This time, the mission reward given by Yunling sect was really high. Ren Jianxing didn''t want to give up so soon. If Chen Shaofeng can promise to have such a holy fairyland friar to protect, Ren Jianxing can''t imagine that his task will fail. In particular, Ren Jianxing also suspected that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is not as simple as holy fairyland. The other party is not even afraid of the strong devil in the virtual God realm... Is it also the cultivation of the virtual God realm? Chapter 1763 Is Chen Shaofeng a strong man in the realm of emptiness? This idea is so crazy that Ren Jianxing doesn''t dare to think about it. Anyway, Ren Jianxing will definitely go to Douling city with Chen Shaofeng. Although Zhao Wanling is relatively simple, she is also aware at the moment. With such a powerful person as Chen Shaofeng, are you still worried that the task can not be completed? It''s just that Zhao Wanling didn''t think so deeply as Ren Jianxing. She didn''t want to make friends with Chen Shaofeng at all. That''s the strongman of the holy fairyland. Zhao Wanling will feel uncomfortable with such people. "Since you want to go, it''s OK to take you with you. If something happens at that time, don''t regret it." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Of course not!" Ren Jianxing said. "We won''t give Mr. Chen any trouble," said Zhao Wanling. In this way, the three went to Dooling city together. Douling city is still a long way from Mizhuang village. If you follow the speed of Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling, it takes a lot of time to get there. You can''t get there in a day. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng showed a magic skill to increase the speed of his companions. Two golden lights fell on Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling, which immediately increased their speed! "God! Such a speed! I''m afraid it''s not going to surpass the Lord?" Zhao Wanling exclaimed. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such exquisite magic." Ren Jianxing was also shocked. Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling first realized the speed of surpassing friars in holy Wonderland. In less than an hour or two, the three saw Dooling city. Dooling city was originally a big city comparable to the musket City, but now it has completely fallen into ruins. Looking at the past, the whole land seemed to have been baked, showing a scorched black. In Chen Shaofeng''s perception range, there are not many life individuals in Douling City, and the strongest is the degree of holy fairyland. Zhao Wanling saw the dilapidated appearance of Douling City, and a sad color appeared on her face. Several of her friends live here, but Douling city has become like this. The possibility of their survival is very low. Ren Jianxing has used the recording tool to record these images. After almost half a circle around Douling City, his task is completed. Ren Jianxing can only pray not to meet others on the way. But God didn''t let him like it. Just entering the fighting spirit City, they were immediately blocked by others. These people are monks, not monks. "Stop, come down and accept the search!" a monk in Wonderland drank to the three people of Chen Shaofeng in a tough tone. Ren Jianxing''s face turned white when he saw these monks. Zhao Wanling felt a trace of fear when she saw that these people were strong, especially when they looked very tough. Chen Shaofeng glanced at these people and flew down directly. After falling to the ground, Chen Shaofeng saw the faces of these people clearly. They all wore uniform monks'' clothes. The first monk had more accomplishments in holy fairyland, and he wore more luxurious ceremonial clothes. "What are you doing here?" the monk of celestial fairyland cultivation gave Chen Shaofeng a wink. Especially when his eyes fell on Zhao Wanling, the immortal monk''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Oder." the divine official of the holy fairyland looked at the monk of the heavenly fairyland. The monk immediately stopped, but he still looked at the three people maliciously, as if he had decided to eat them. "Ladies and gentlemen, we are not bad people, but Douling city was burned down. As monks of the holy temple, we have to check it." the priest of the holy Wonderland squeezed out a smile on his face. The priest''s name was Lunya. They were indeed from the holy temple, but they were ordered to investigate. The whole Douling city has been taken over by them now. They can check it as they want. "Is it OK not to check?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly said. "You guy! How can you say not to check?! we''re from the holy temple!" aud shouted. "The holy shrine? What organization is that?" Chen Shaofeng said puzzled. "What?! you don''t know?!" aud was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately anger appeared in his heart. On one side, Ren Jianxing said, "Mr. Chen, the holy shrine is a large organization dominated by monks with a divine and human environment, and its strength can not be underestimated." "Ha ha! You know how powerful it is. If you know, just get over here!" old said proudly. "Big organizations? How can I be so arrogant?" Chen Shaofeng disdained. "You guy!" aud rushed out when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s attitude. He wants to teach this surnamed Chen an unforgettable lesson for life. It''s best to beat him half paralyzed for the rest of his life. Lenya didn''t stop, just looked at it silently. Although they are the people of the holy temple, they are not the direct managers of the fighting spirit city. They just take over the territory in this area when no one is in charge. In Lizhou mainland, strength is everything. You can do everything you want to do. The monks around didn''t stop, but they didn''t come forward to help. They just looked at it with a smile. It seemed that aud was sure to win. Gold light appeared on AUD and condensed into a rotating ball of light in an instant. The orb of light bursts out of AUD''s hand with fierce power, and increases its power with the rotation speed. ¡ª¡ªSpiral pill! Aode threw the rotating ball of light at Chen Shaofeng. The light ball broke out at a very fast speed in an instant, and it had attacked Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. "Come out! This is ord''s spiral pill!" "Even the monks at the peak of the third level may not be able to take this move. The boy is dead!" "Even if he doesn''t die, he will be crippled. Let him provoke Mr. ord. Mr. ord can''t provoke him! Regret it." The monks around were smiling and waiting for Chen Shaofeng to make a fool of himself. Chen Shaofeng looked at the spiral light ball and kicked it back directly. In full view of the public, the ball of light rushed towards ord''s face like a leather ball. When ord saw that the spiral pill he released flew back towards him, he was surprised and didn''t forget to use magic to weaken the impulse of the spiral pill. Spiral pill is released by ord, so when attacking him, the power of attribute will be greatly reduced. But the impact force of the spiral pill will not disappear. Boom! Aud was directly hit by the spiral pill light ball and flew out! Then hit the ground in the distance. "Uh... Uh..." After being hit by the spiral ball of light, ord soon got up from the ground. Although he wasn''t hurt much, he lost his face just now! Ord glanced at his companions and found that many monks were holding back their smiles. Chapter 1764 "Who dares to laugh?! go back and see if I won''t kill him!" ord scolded angrily. Aud was so angry that the other monks stopped laughing. "Old, don''t let others look down on us." lenya said earnestly. Aud listened and realized that lenya was dissatisfied. Aud was disgraced just now, not only here, but also in the holy Seminary. The magic appeared in AUD and rushed up again. But this time, aud''s golden light burst, and a human shadow suddenly appeared on him. "Look at my ghost shadow skill!!" Aode''s speed suddenly increased and suddenly rushed to Chen Shaofeng. The shadow on his body fell with a punch. Boom!! The ground trembled, and aud''s virtual shadow attack left a huge pit on the ground. The ground of Douling city was protected and extremely hard, but it was broken by Aode. To everyone''s surprise, Chen Shaofeng''s figure has disappeared from the original place. "What?!" Aude looked around in surprise and searched for Chen Shaofeng. "Fool! In the back!" cried lenya. Aud reacted and was about to turn around. Chen Shaofeng kicked another kick and fell heavily on oder''s back. Click! Only a crisp sound was heard, and oder''s spine was directly kicked off by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng almost didn''t break aud together. Aud hit the ground with his face on the ground and rolled for more than ten circles before stopping. The power of Chen Shaofeng''s foot just now fell on Aode without much impact. After aud''s body finally stopped, he managed to sober up his consciousness. But soon, old regretted it. In full view of the public, oder lost with a very indecent posture! Oder would rather pass out than let others see it. Oder immediately cast healing magic in an attempt to heal his injury. But aud found that no matter how he treated it, it had no effect! Aode has only three levels of cultivation, and his skills are not very exquisite. He doesn''t understand the attack of Taoist trace. Not to mention oder, even Lunya''s attack on Daoyin is not clear. "How could this happen? My injury can''t be cured?" this shocked and terrified aud. It''s the first time oder has seen an incurable injury! If monks can''t even heal their wounds, isn''t it like mortals who can only rely on self-healing ability? The reason why monks and magicians and monks in Lizhou are so powerful is that in addition to their own strength, their strong therapeutic ability can not be ignored. Even if you are seriously injured, or even lack arms and legs, you can also be treated by magic and return to the heyday. But Aode never expected that the battle with Chen Shaofeng would become like this today! If his injury can''t be cured, won''t he be paralyzed for the rest of his life? Old used to paralyze many mortals, but I didn''t expect that such a thing would fall on him one day! "It''s you! Did you do it right?" Oder glared at Chen Shaofeng angrily, but in his posture, this kind of angry look was really ridiculous. "Of course I did it. Don''t you want to make me like this?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. At present, Chen Shaofeng has mastered the ability to penetrate people''s hearts. An unprepared monk like oder can see through what the other person is thinking at a glance. Lunya also stood up and walked to oder''s side. He also felt a little strange in his heart. Why didn''t ord treat the injury himself? When aud saw Lunya, he seemed to see the Savior. He hurriedly said, "Mr. Lunya! Help me!" Lunya immediately performed healing techniques to treat oder''s injury. As a strong fourth-order monk, lenya found that even he could not cure ord''s serious injury! "No... it seems to be a kind of poison, even I can''t untie it." lenya sighed. Lunya didn''t know that what Chen Shaofeng left on oder was the law of Tao trace, so she could only reluctantly call it poison. "What? It''s poison?! what a despicable fellow! He still uses poison!" ord was even more angry. "Please also ask Lord lenya to detoxify me! I will thank you later!" Oder hurriedly said. "No, I''m afraid I can''t do it with my ability. If you can''t remove the toxin, you''ll have to lie in a wheelchair for the rest of your life," lenya said. "What?!" aud was stunned when he heard lenya''s words. But lenya''s next sentence was more cruel. "Not only that, oder, your cultivation is useless. You have become a mortal." Lunya said. "Haha?!" aud was thunderstruck! Today, he just searched several women and was in a good mood. How could he become a loser in a blink of an eye? Several monks around also heard what Lunya said. "Mr. ord has become a disabled man?" "I can''t believe that Mr. aud lost the game and ended badly." "Anyway, I don''t know him well. Let him think about the future." Those monks originally wanted to have a relationship with odepan. After all, the latter is a third-order monk. But as soon as he heard what Lunya said, oder would become a loser in the future. I''m afraid he would have to borrow money. After saying the story of oder, the other monks talked about other things indifferently, as if oder''s serious injury was just a trivial thing. Aud''s blood surged up in his heart, kicked his leg and fainted. Lenya just snorted coldly. Aud can be said to have disgraced him. Lunya didn''t have a good relationship with oder, but the holy seminary lost a third-order monk for no reason. How could he let Chen Shaofeng go? "You friar, are you so cruel? Are you proud of beating aud up?" Lunya attacked Chen Shaofeng with words, trying to give himself the moral upper hand. Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling unconsciously stepped back when they saw Lunya''s face was not good. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to retreat at all. He said, "he shot first. He''s just a weak person. It''s light to dare to provoke me and kill him." Chen Shaofeng''s words convinced the monks around him. Lizhou mainland has always respected the strong. It seems reasonable that Aode was paralyzed by being beaten. "This..." Lunya hesitated at the moment. He found that Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to be afraid of him. Lunya is a little worried. Isn''t Chen Shaofeng a saint fairyland friar? It is absolutely impossible for Lunya to provoke a saint fairyland friar for no reason. As for oder? Lenya doesn''t care about his life or death. According to his observation, ord must have been abandoned. The monks present were more useful than him. Chapter 1765 As soon as Lunya''s conversation turned, he smiled and said, "aud is disrespectful to the strong. It''s also right to be beaten and maimed." The monks around were surprised. What happened to Mr. Renya today? So polite to a third-order friar. Even if Chen Shaofeng can win Aode, it can only prove that he is a third-order peak strength. A big gap can not be crossed so easily. Their accomplishments are low. It can only be seen that Chen Shaofeng has the accomplishments of heaven fairyland and doesn''t want to go to a higher level. Although Lunya is the cultivation of Saint fairyland, he must not be careless when facing the friars of heaven fairyland. After all, there are powerful firearms in Lizhou, among which there are some magic weapons that the five elements world does not have. Even the third-order monks can defeat the fourth-order monks. In particular, some talented talents, even without magic weapons to protect themselves, are also likely to win the battle across the great realm. In Lunya''s mind, Chen Shaofeng is more likely to be at the peak of heaven fairyland. Although he is afraid, he will never be afraid. Lunya said again, "do you despise the Lord of my holy temple by disrespecting my holy temple? How great my holy temple is. You can''t make sense." The monks heard that Mr. lenya wanted to use the power of the holy temple to suppress Chen Shaofeng. The holy shrine is not a small force. Where can a celestial fairyland friar in the five elements circle pull it? "Ignore them, let''s go." Chen Shaofeng glanced at Lunya and directly asked Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling to leave. Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling have long wanted to leave, but they dare not leave under the pressure of Lunya. Chen Shaofeng can kill the demon clan in the holy fairyland, so there should be no pressure on Lunya? Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was going to leave, Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling hurried up. Lunya stared. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng didn''t give face! At most, it''s just an apology to show the awe of the strong in the holy temple. Isn''t it OK to apologize? Lunya didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng still didn''t pay attention to even if the monk of Shenren territory in the holy temple came. Does the strong have to bow to the weak? "Stop!" Lunya cried coldly, her face very bad. "What else do you want?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Since you are stubborn, I have to show you my methods!" With that, there was an extremely powerful magic wave on lenya. A lot of heaven and earth energy gathered on Lunya, which made his magic rise in a short time. "Mr. Renya is angry!" "The boy is finished. If he has only three levels of cultivation, he dares to provoke Mr. Renya. He will die." "Mr. lenya has four levels of cultivation, which is many times better than the useless man Aode!" The monks talked and laughed, completely forgetting ord. Lunya''s strong strength reassured them. Lunya''s holy light twinkled and looked divine. At the next moment, Lunya burst out thousands of light columns and shot at Chen Shaofeng together. ¡ª¡ªHoly light! This is light magic. Aaron just released this move. Under the light of the holy light, all the surrounding ruins melted. At the same time, the holy light also shines on Chen Shaofeng. Without the knowledge of the monks, Lunya consumed a lot of magic, greatly improved the power of this move, and made every effort to bombard Chen Shaofeng. This is lenya''s full blow! The magic wave from the holy light made the ground of Douling City tremble slightly. Because of Lunya''s moves, some monks and magicians in Douling City paid attention to their battle. Lunya always felt that the friar of the five elements world was very evil, but she couldn''t find a reason. Lunya thought it better to kill such people as soon as possible. Maybe he could get some treasure from him. However, under the holy light of Lunya, Chen Shaofeng stood still, as if he were just illuminated by the sun. A thin layer of flame appeared on Chen Shaofeng, isolating all the holy light. Because Chen Shaofeng has obtained the inheritance of the five elements, all his attainments of the five elements have been greatly improved, and he is almost immune to these attribute skills. "What?!" lenya was shocked. From beginning to end, he didn''t see any sign that Chen Shaofeng used Xianyuan. It seems that he didn''t use magic. What tricks did the man use to resist his skills? Chen Shaofeng did not use Xianyuan, but because Lunya''s light magic was so weak that he could stop it without consuming many Xianyuan. This is the advantage of the powerful attainments of the five elements. With very little magic, you can burst out stronger powers. Lun Ya doesn''t know this kind of thing. He suspects that this man has a strange body. Can he be immune to attribute attacks? "Finished? Then it''s my turn." Chen Shaofeng chuckled and gathered light in his hands. In a short moment, a light gun appeared from his hand. The light gun has an impact like ripple and quickly accumulates power in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. Chen Shaofeng pointed the light gun at Lunya and threw it out with the power of Hongmeng''s chaotic body. The light gun was like a light, which was close to lenya''s eyes in an instant. Lunya has the cultivation of Saint fairyland and has strong reaction ability, but even so, he can''t dodge Chen Shaofeng''s blow. "Well..." The light gun ran through lenya''s chest and nailed him to the ground. Lenya was about to pull out the light gun on her chest, but the next moment the light gun disappeared. Then seven or eight light guns flew over. Lenya was so angry that she scolded, but she couldn''t escape. "Uh huh...!" Lenya was hit by all these light guns and was seriously injured. Just when all the monks thought that Lunya had been defeated, Lunya was golden again. ¡ª¡ªGod light two lives! Lenya recovered in an instant, and the light gun on her body dissipated completely at the moment. "Good boy! He forced me to use the skills left by God!" lenya was furious. This move is the blessing of God for all monks who are promoted to the fourth level. This blessing can make Lunya return to his peak again when he is dying. Even Chen Shaofeng''s law of Tao trace left on him can be completely eliminated. A third-order monk like oder cannot get this blessing. Only a fourth order monk like Lunya can obtain this precious blessing. It is not only a symbol of strength, but also a symbol of divine protection. Unfortunately, because of Chen Shaofeng, Lunya''s ability to live two lives has now lost one. How can Lunya not be angry? Lunya returned to his peak again, and then consumed a lot of magic. A small Dharma array emerged from the feet of Lunya. Chapter 1766 A lot of light and fire gushed out of the Dharma array. If you look carefully, you can find a huge flash of light and shadow in the Dharma array. "This is the unique ability of our holy temple! Only by joining us! Can we master the divine law!" an arrogant smile appeared on lenya''s face. Divine law - sacred hammer! The huge light and shadow presents a virtual shadow giant holding a giant hammer. The virtual shadow giant looked at Chen Shaofeng silently as if he were full of wisdom. Soon, the virtual shadow giant raised his giant hammer and fell heavily. Boom!!! The giant hammer of the virtual shadow giant hit Chen Shaofeng and immediately cracked the ground with huge spider web cracks. "Hahaha! Stupid thing, didn''t you die under my hand?" Lunya saw the flying smoke and decided that Chen Shaofeng was dead. This move is the power of the holy temple, which can enable the fourth order monks to temporarily obtain part of the power of God. Even if the ability of this part is very small, it is enough for the fourth order monks to sweep the opponents of the same level. This is the ability that the God of the holy temple specially gives to monks with more than four levels of cultivation in order to expand their sphere of influence. However, something more unexpected happened to lenya. When the smoke dispersed a little, the monks around saw an incredible scene. Chen Shaofeng uses the purple dragon gun to resist the hammer of the virtual shadow giant! The spider web like ground cracks spread out with Chen Shaofeng as the core. Even the virtual shadow giant seems to be stunned by Chen Shaofeng''s resistance. "How could this happen?! this is an illusion with a trace of the power of God! He is only a friar in the five element world? How can he de stop it?" lenya was shocked almost beyond words. Chen Shaofeng jerked his gun and tried to open the hammer of the virtual shadow giant. However, Chen Shaofeng''s throwing gun this time was noticed by the virtual shadow giant. ¡ª¡ªHoly hammer! The virtual shadow giant borrowed the power of Chen Shaofeng''s shooting method. After the giant hammer in his hand was bounced off, it immediately raised and then fell suddenly. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Seeing the giant hammer fall, Chen Shaofeng used the purple dragon gun to open the attack of the virtual shadow giant again! Lunya was stunned. She didn''t expect that the virtual shadow giant with a trace of God''s will could fight with Chen Shaofeng for so long. It''s not that Lunya despises the virtual shadow giant, but after calling it out, with Lunya''s ability, it can only hit a hammer at most! Generally speaking, after this hammer, lenya''s magic is almost exhausted, and the virtual shadow giant will disappear. But the current situation is completely beyond the control of lenya. Even if Lunya doesn''t consume any magic, the virtual shadow giant will continue to attack. "What''s the matter? Is it because my magic has greatly increased? I''ve been promoted to the fifth level?" lenya was very confused. Of course not. The virtual shadow giant keeps fighting by invoking the magic of the holy temple. At the same time, the virtual shadow giant also reported Chen Shaofeng''s intelligence to him. Soon, the virtual shadow giant once again consumed a lot of magic of the holy temple and made himself more solid. For the first time, the monks saw the virtual giant as solid as an entity. Most importantly, the existence of the virtual shadow giant for such a long time surprised the monks in the holy Seminary. "What''s the matter? The phantom with God''s will hasn''t disappeared yet?" "I''ve seen many gods use the holy hammer. Why doesn''t the phantom disappear this time? When can Mr. Renya''s magic maintain the phantom for so long?" "No, I remember that there seemed to be a time when the phantom would not disappear. That time, even the God was shocked." "Is it not that the friar of the five element world has been valued by the LORD God?" The monks in the holy temple looked very surprised and strange. This time, Lian Lunya also realized that it was not his accidental promotion, but Chen Shaofeng''s strength was valued by the phantom of God! Even if it is only an illusion of God, it is also a very powerful existence! Lunya couldn''t believe that even this person in the five elements world could get the attention of God? He Lun Yaqin has worked hard for the holy temple for so many years. Where has he been so valued? Even Lord God has only seen it once or twice. "But it''s good. No one will be the opponent of God''s phantom. I use the holy hammer a limited number of times. I''ve made a lot of money this time." Lunya said in his heart. As long as Chen Shaofeng is killed, then Lunya can get Chen Shaofeng''s legacy. Since even the phantom of God will pay attention to him, the treasures of such people must be extraordinary. "Die... Die." Lunya was very jealous of Chen Shaofeng''s being valued by the phantom of God. For what? When! Chen Shaofeng waved his gun again, and the huge force bounced the huge hammer in the hand of the virtual shadow giant away. There is a great difference between the two bodies. However, Chen Shaofeng, like a mole ant, can block the attack of the virtual shadow giant every time. Crazy hammer method - random cloak! The giant hammer in the hand of the virtual shadow giant reappears, and then boldly displays its martial arts skills. The giant hammer in the hand turns into thousands of residual shadows and falls madly on Chen Shaofeng. Dangdang!!! The giant hammer fell on Chen Shaofeng''s head again and again, but he bounced it off with a purple dragon gun every time. Every time the virtual shadow giant drops a hammer, he can feel the deviation of his strength in his hand. The virtual shadow giant doesn''t have to think about it. He knows he will lose. Although it can draw magic from the holy temple to maintain its existence, its phantom body is too weak. Although it is huge in size, as a virtual shadow, it has no physical body in its body, but a physical force forged by magic. In contrast, Chen Shaofeng''s Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body greatly suppressed it. "Hum!!" Unwilling to be defeated, the virtual shadow giant howled angrily and poured all his strength into the giant hammer again. Just as its giant hammer fell, Chen Shaofeng also shot. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Hoo! The purple dragon gun hit the giant hammer of the virtual shadow giant and defeated it in an instant. A large number of broken light particles disperse, and then turn into insignificant light between heaven and earth, disappearing without a trace. The body of the virtual shadow giant gradually collapsed and slowly disappeared. The phantom giant dies! "My God! This is the phantom of God! I don''t know how powerful it has been, but it''s powerful enough... It''s the first time I''ve seen this thing destroyed!" Lunya was shocked. Lunya had seen many gods use this move before, but it was all because of poor magic, so the illusion disappeared in the end. In theory, if magic is enough, it will always exist. But this time, lenya saw the phantom of God destroyed with her own eyes! This means that God''s will has been destroyed! Chapter 1767 The demise of God''s will is no small matter! After killing the virtual shadow giant, Chen Shaofeng set his eyes on Lunya and the rest of the monks. These monks are far less powerful than Lunya. They are almost scared by Chen Shaofeng! Unfortunately, fortunately, Chen Shaofeng didn''t look at them, just glanced at them, and then his eyes fell on lenya. Lunya was thrilled by Chen Shaofeng, as if she had been stared at by some ghost. Want to resist? Lunya just had this idea in his heart, and a light gun suddenly pierced his heart! "Well..." At the moment, lenya is injured again, but this time his injury is more serious, and his courage is melting rapidly. When a person has no courage, even his body is weak no matter how strong it is. As a fourth-order monk, even if her heart breaks, she is not fatal. For him, Chen Shaofeng''s terror is far more terrible than the explosion of his heart. "Please spare your life! If you go on like this, the old man will die!" Lunya shouted quickly. Although he shed some blood, he didn''t die so soon. Lunya can only exaggerate. I hope Chen Shaofeng won''t continue to fight. Under the crisis of life and death, lenya directly gave up her dignity and chose to surrender. Although there are many monks in the holy temple watching, is that better than death? As long as she can live, lenya will not hesitate to sell her dignity. In fact, many people are like this. Lunya felt that she was too unlucky. She just wanted to bully some children without background on the way, but she kicked an iron plate like Chen Shaofeng. "Hmm? Did you admit defeat?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Never dare to compete with adults! You are like a God in the sky! We are just as ridiculous as locusts and grasshoppers!" Lunya shouted. Nonsense, if you don''t admit defeat, you''ll kill me! It''s the first time for Lunya to meet a strange person like Chen Shaofeng. It should be the cultivation of heaven fairyland. How can she be so strong? Seeing that Lunya completely conceded defeat, Chen Shaofeng was slightly satisfied. The monks around also accepted their orders, and their attitude seemed to be a lot lower. After all, this is a monk who can''t even beat their divine officials! Even Mr. lenya begged for mercy. How dare they be arrogant? Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling are going to be silly in the back. Lunya is the cultivation of Saint fairyland. Even he has to put down his face in servitude. It can be seen how powerful Chen Shaofeng is. Ren Jianxing has more contact with Zhao Wanling and Chen Shaofeng. Now the more they look at Chen Shaofeng, the more they feel that the latter is unfathomable! "Come here," Chen Shaofeng said to Lunya. After hearing this, Lunya didn''t want to stay with such dangerous elements, but she had to obey Chen Shaofeng''s orders. Lunya walked forward slowly and said with a smile: "... What can I do for Mr. Chen? Money? Or something else?" If Chen Shaofeng wants money, Lunya can give him all his money! Don''t talk about money. Even the little wife is willing to give it. "I''m not short of money. I just want to ask what you''re doing here?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Dooling city has been destroyed. Of course, the holy seminary should send someone to investigate such a big thing. After all, Dooling city also has some of our properties." Lunya replied. Lunya didn''t lie. The property of the holy temple in Douling city was destroyed, and their loss was not small. That''s why they came here to get back some capital. If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng, they would see a looting battle in Douling city. Lunya''s strength was not very strong, so he didn''t participate. He had to stay in the fighting spirit city and rob some weak monks'' property afterwards. "Don''t you want to search everyone? Douling city is not opened by your holy temple?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Well... Hey, those are just frequently used nonsense to trick some inexperienced monks and magicians." lenya said slightly embarrassed. He has the cultivation of holy fairyland. If he occupies the great righteousness, whatever Lunya does is right. After all, Lizhou has always been like this. First of all, you have to have strength, and then you can be reasonable. Lunya has the strength of holy Wonderland. It can almost dominate the situation in the current fighting spirit city. It''s nothing to exaggerate here. Lunya saw that Chen Shaofeng and his party were just the cultivation of heaven fairyland. Of course, they should take advantage of it. But they didn''t take advantage of it. On the contrary, they were badly beaten by Chen Shaofeng. Aud is the most arrogant and miserable. I''m afraid he will be paralyzed in a wheelchair for the second half of his life, especially if he still has to be a mortal. He should not live long. "Who is in charge of Douling city now?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "About this... It seems to be a monk in fairyland. I don''t know who it is. We don''t dare to offend. We only dare to guard the door here and get some soup to drink." Lunya replied. "Well, you go." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Lunya and the rest of the monks ran away like an amnesty, and even the paralyzed and fainted oder was not forgotten to take away. For a time, only Chen Shaofeng, Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling were left in the ruins. Seeing Chen Shaofeng beat back these monks, Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling secretly marveled at Chen Shaofeng''s strength, but they were not surprised. "Mr. Chen? What shall we do next?" Ren Jianxing said respectfully. "Don''t you have a task? What is it?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Just take a turn around Douling city and record these images." Ren Jianxing didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to ask about it, so he replied. "Let me help you," said Chen Shaofeng. "Thank you, Mr. Chen!" Ren Jianxing said happily. Zhao Wanling breathed a sigh of relief. It must be safer to have Chen Shaofeng. In this way, the three made a circle in Douling city. Dooling city is very huge, but now looking at the past, it is completely in ruins, leaving nothing behind. Anything of value has been looted by the people who drove here, and even the belongings of ordinary people have not been let go. Because of the previous battle between Lunya and Chen Shaofeng, many monks, magicians and friars who came to Douling city realized the power of Chen Shaofeng. Lunya''s fourth order monk''s strength is true, but Chen Shaofeng still defeated him. It can be seen that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is also at the fourth level, so there are no other monks to provoke them. Soon, the tasks of Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling have been completed. But Zhao Wanling was not happy. All her friends who lived in Douling city had died and found the body. Although it was very incomplete, she still identified it by magic. Chapter 1768 Zhao Wanling packed up his friend''s body and put it into a separate storage bag. After finishing all this, Zhao Wanling has become a tearful person. Ren Jianxing helped. When he finished, he could only sigh. Ren Jianxing has actually seen a lot of such things, but Zhao Wanling saw them for the first time. Until now, Ren Jianxing can''t forget that he saw the tragedy of the city attacked by an alien for the first time. On that day, he didn''t close his eyes for three days. When he closed his eyes, he was the city of corpse mountain and bone sea. From that day on, Ren Jianxing realized the cruelty of the world. Any failure will lead to devastating consequences. Chen Shaofeng witnessed everything in Douling city here. After his observation, he determined that it was really done by a person with virtual divine power or an alien. "There is no way to know the cause and effect of Douling City, but judging from the traces of destruction here, it should only be the work of a single cultivator, not a group." "This guy seems to have cultivated immortal power and magic. He doesn''t know whether it''s human or alien." "Dooling city is a big city, and its own defensive strength is very good, but it can''t last for half an hour under a strong man in the virtual realm..." "Is this the consequence of individual strength being too strong? Individual strength alone is enough to determine the fate of a group of people." "My martial arts still haven''t reached the peak. If I don''t have strength, I''m afraid I can''t realize my idea. The end of fighting spirit city today may be the end when the Terran is weak in the future..." Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. The tragedy of Douling City frightened even him. Chen Shaofeng is sure that similar things will happen in the future. I hope that by then, he can rely on his own strength to control his destiny in his hands. "Mr. Chen." At this time, Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling came over, and their work had been finished. "We have finished the mission of the sect, and we should go back. Well... Mr. Chen doesn''t know what plan he has? Do you want to go back with us?" Ren Jianxing said. If they can, they still want Chen Shaofeng to continue to travel together. "Forget it." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. "Then we''ll leave." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to go with them, Ren Jianxing felt sorry. If Chen Shaofeng can be sent to Yunling sect as a guest of honor, the sect leader will greatly praise him. After saying goodbye to Ren Jianxing and Zhao Wanling, Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry to leave Douling city. Although Douling city has been destroyed, there are many monks and magicians here. For people like them with great power, it is easy to destroy cities and rebuild them. Among them, there are special architects who use magic to rebuild the city. The power of a monk or magician is enough to compare with more than a dozen mortals. Ordinary people can also participate in the reconstruction work. They are the cheapest labor force. Chen Shaofeng also found a brand-new Inn in Douling city and stayed there. In just a few days, Chen Shaofeng saw a brand-new Douling city. Dooling City, which was razed to the ground, has rebuilt high-rise buildings, and the night market at night is also very lively. Many mortals moved to Dooling City, because the city has just been built and is in urgent need of a large population. Many ordinary people who want to get rich flock to Dooling city. They don''t care about the war in Dooling city some time ago. For ordinary people, no matter in which city, danger will accompany them. Living in Douling city can get many benefits, such as free food, cheap housing and so on... Although it is not worth mentioning for monks and magicians, it is very attractive to mortals. "This is power." looking at the rebuilt Douling City, Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. Chen Shaofeng is practicing these days, but he still hasn''t reached the bottleneck in the middle of Jin Shengtian fairyland. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng did not intend to stay in Douling City, but left here. "Lizhou is as big as the mainland. Why don''t you go to heaven? It''s said that ordinary people there can live a very rich life. I don''t know whether it''s true or false..." Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart while flying in mid air. But on the way, Chen Shaofeng sensed three extremely powerful breath of cultivation. Moreover, there is no doubt that the other party is still the demon clan! The weakest one also reaches the peak of fairyland, and the strongest one reaches the peak of virtual divine land. Before Chen Shaofeng approached, the three demons pressed towards Chen Shaofeng. The speed of these three demon families is very fast, and obviously they are not good. Soon, Chen Shaofeng was surrounded by the three demons. They released their strong cultivation and oppressed Chen Shaofeng with this deterrent force. If it were an ordinary friar in paradise, I''m afraid he would kneel down and beg for mercy at the moment. "Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Kill him! Offer sacrifices to the God of hell!" said a demon woman with a fox face. "This time it''s my turn to kill Lingyun ghost. Kill the fox and help me sweep the array." another demon family with a ghost like body said. These two demons are the cultivation of the fairyland, but the demon monster in the virtual Divine Land didn''t say a word and seemed to be going to watch. Chen Shaofeng gathered his cultivation breath, turned his hand, and the purple dragon gun flashed out the next moment. When Chen Shaofeng was about to make a move, the demon family in the virtual realm frowned: "this human is really strange! It is not just the cultivation in heaven and fairyland, but has reached the high level of fairyland!" said the demon family in the virtual realm. Hearing that the demon family said so, he was stunned by miehu and Lingyun ghost. Immediately, Lingyun ghost said, "I didn''t expect! I said why did Lord cracked Zhou suddenly find trouble with such a weak human. It turned out that this boy was a cultivation in the fairyland, and he even pretended to be a sheep. It''s really cunning." Miehu said, "what about even the most fairyland friars? You know, even the fifth order master mo''ai of Lizhou mainland died in our hands." After that, Lingyun ghost and miehu launched an attack together. Seeing Lingyun ghost and miehu attack together, Chen Shaofeng immediately launched a counterattack. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A huge dragon shadow suddenly flashed out. The virtual shadow of the dragon is lifelike, especially the explosive power it contains. Even the split universe is surprised! Chen Shaofeng''s move came so fast that even Lingyun ghost and Xiaohu didn''t have time to react. If you are accurately hit by the dragon''s virtual shadow, Lingyun ghost and miehu will die on the spot! Fortunately, the split universe reacted faster and saved Lingyun ghost and miehu from danger. Chapter 1769 Lingyun ghost and miehu only felt that they had been moved to other places. The virtual shadow of the giant dragon almost wiped past them, which made Lingyun ghost and miehu feel some lingering palpitations. The power of this move was too strong. At that moment, Lingyun ghost and miehu thought they were dead! "What''s the matter?" Lingyun ghost Leng said. "The magic skill released by that boy just now is so strong!" miehu surprised. "Good boy, the power of that move just now is enough to rival the friars in the realm of virtual gods. I didn''t expect you to have such accomplishments when you were young." said crack Zhou. "Lord split Zhou, do you think this boy is a strong man in the virtual realm?" Lingyun ghost was shocked. The words of splitting the universe made Lingyun ghost''s original contempt for Chen Shaofeng disappear. "Judging from the power that the boy just burst out, he has indeed reached the standard of the virtual divine realm... But he will never be the opponent of Lord split Zhou." miehu said. "I think so too." Lingyun ghost said. Although the magic trick released by Chen Shaofeng just now is very strong, it seems that the split universe is more powerful in their hearts. Crack Zhou stood up and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a friar in the realm of virtual God, so I won''t be difficult for you. Go." Lingyun ghost said, "Lord split Zhou? Do you want to let this boy go?" Miehu also said, "if you destroy him and sacrifice his soul, you can save a lot of time." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "let me go? Suddenly attacked me and wanted me to act like this. Nothing has happened? It was not because of you that Dooling city was destroyed a few days ago?" Crack Zhou listened and said plainly, "yes, I did it when your fighting spirit city was destroyed." Crack Zhou said what he had done very calmly. It seems that destroying Dooling city is just a small thing for it. In fact, crack Zhou really didn''t take it seriously, as if he had damaged an ant nest. "What are you doing attacking Dooling city?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "It has nothing to do with you. If you keep pestering me, I don''t mind giving you to the God of hell." crack Zhou said with a light smile. Split Zhou needs to offer more sacrifices to the God of hell, preferably live sacrifices. At present, Chen Shaofeng is a good sacrifice. Unfortunately, the strength of the other party is not weak and it is not so easy to catch. Although Lingyun ghost and miehu witnessed Chen Shaofeng''s strength, they still don''t think he is the opponent of split Zhou. "Lord split Zhou, although this boy is also a virtual realm, he is by no means your opponent." Lingyun ghost said. "Lord split Zhou doesn''t know how many friars in the virtual divine realm have been killed so far. I''m afraid the world is not your opponent except the Terrans in the divine human realm." miehu complimented. After hearing this, split Zhou was somewhat satisfied: "well said, although I am still not the opponent of the friars in the realm of God and man, I can''t be far away. As long as I gather enough sacrifices, I will be the new God of hell!" Crack Zhou wanted to continue to say something, but he didn''t speak again. The dream of splitting the universe is the position of the demon emperor! It has excellent talent, far more than other demons, and even more than the devil. In this world, split Zhou really didn''t meet his opponent or anything. Even if it attacked the fighting spirit city in the mainland of Lizhou, there was still nothing to break the universe. The split universe is only the cultivation of the virtual divine realm. In fact, it doesn''t dare to attack a city so blatantly. But if only one human city is attacked, the crack universe believes that it can withstand it with its strength. Now the sacrifice is almost enough, but it is still a little worse. Only some of the Terran friars in heaven fairyland can gather enough sacrifices, and then it will be possible to become a new God of hell. The status of the God of hell is much inferior to that of the demon emperor, but the strength is indeed the same level! "If you kill this human being, his strength can replace many sacrifices." crack Zhou secretly said in his heart. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng raised his gun again. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attack, Kaizhou''s vigilance increased greatly. A layer of armor suddenly appeared on him, and he immediately fought with Chen Shaofeng. "Eh? His immortal power is not very strong?" crack zhougang found this problem when he fought with Chen Shaofeng. Originally, split Zhou thought that Chen Shaofeng''s immortal power could at least rival the friars in the virtual God realm. But after the actual combat test, crack Zhou found that this was not the case! "Could it be that... This boy is not so powerful?" thought crack Zhou in his heart. In order to detect Chen Shaofeng''s strength, the crack universe worked magic and displayed a close-up martial skill. ¡ª¡ªMagic boxing! Crack Zhou punched Chen Shaofeng in the face. Chen Shaofeng also punched and attacked the fist of crack Zhou. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng despised the enemy so much, he couldn''t help sneering in his heart. Under normal circumstances, the physical strength of the demon clan is much stronger than that of human beings. Chen Shaofeng is so hard on it that it is no different from looking for death in the eyes of crack Zhou. The next moment, two fists of different sizes collided. Bang A dull noise echoed under the sky. Crack Zhou was shocked because Chen Shaofeng''s fist was far more powerful than he imagined! What Chen Shaofeng uses is the power of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. Even if he doesn''t consume any immortal yuan, he can beat the crack universe! "What if your physical strength is stronger? The strength ultimately depends on whose cultivation is stronger!" With a loud cry, crack Zhou bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s fist with his huge magic power. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng felt a huge magic coming along his veins. If he doesn''t deal with it properly, he will definitely be blasted by this magic. Chen Shaofeng smiled in his heart and immediately released his immortal power along his fist. Two waves of energy, this is a contest between magic and immortal power! At first, crack Zhou also felt that Chen Shaofeng''s immortal power was indeed weak and incompetent, but later it gradually felt something wrong. Chen Shaofeng did not have the ability to use the mountain and sea map, but only used the immortal power of his own heaven fairyland. But even so, split Zhou also thought that Chen Shaofeng was the cultivation of the fairyland, not the fairyland. But split Zeus didn''t think so much. After it confirmed that its magic quality was stronger, it used this advantage to attack Chen Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, the magic of splitting the universe was like an army led by mediocres. Although they were better equipped, they were destroyed by Chen Shaofeng''s immortal army with more sophisticated tactics. In a very short time, the magic of the split universe consumed more than half! However, Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan seems to be transported continuously. "My God! Why does this man have so many immortal yuan? My magic power is running out!" cracked Zhou was very surprised. Chapter 1770 The stalemate between split Zhou and Chen Shaofeng lasted less than three seconds, and the outcome was divided. Chen Shaofeng''s immortal power air stream mercilessly bombarded crack Zhou and flew him out! Like a meteor, the crack fell heavily on the ground and hit a huge pit. The ground trembled. Soon, Chen Shaofeng pursued the victory, and the purple dragon gun in his right hand flashed a purple light. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. I saw a sharp flash, pointing directly at the chest of chazhou. Split Zhou hurriedly urged the defense magic skill and laid layers of defense in an instant. These defenses are shaped like steel walls and look very thick. But Chen Shaofeng''s shooting is extremely overbearing and is best at breaking defense. Facing the defense of the split universe, the purple dragon gun ran through its body in an instant. A big hole was pierced through the chest of chazhou! "Er..." After receiving the blow, he deeply understood how powerful the blow was. "Is it an attack containing the law of Tao trace..." crack Zhou covered his huge wound and shed blood in his mouth. The blood of the split universe is gray blood, which is different from human beings. Chakra casts healing magic. A lot of white milk light fell on the cracked Zeus. The big hole in the chest healed quickly with the naked eye. In less than a moment, he healed his injury. However, the injury Chen Shaofeng had left on him was not cured. Unless you are specialized in healing, this kind of track attack is difficult to be clear. For the remaining hidden wounds, the split universe needs to wait for several days to recover with its own self-healing ability. Although he was surprised at Chen Shaofeng''s strength, he was even more surprised by the former''s extraordinary ability. The split universe doesn''t understand. What kind of state is this human being in? If it''s really the cultivation of empty spirit realm, it''s too strong, isn''t it? If Chen Shaofeng is the cultivation of heaven fairyland, it is definitely a big event. "It''s the first time I''ve met a human freak like you. Aren''t you really a cultivation in paradise?" said crack Zhou. "Yes, I am the cultivation of heaven fairyland." Chen Shaofeng said bluntly. There was a flash of surprise on crack Zhou''s face, and there was no doubt: "it''s incredible that a friar in heaven fairyland can burst out the power comparable to the virtual realm. Are you a disciple of the five heavenly emperors? Or an illegitimate child?" For split Zhou, heaven fairyland can have such strength, and only the five heavenly emperors can do it. If there is no such background, why have such strength? Split universe has never believed that someone can be strong enough to fight across two big realms. This Chen Shaofeng is obviously extraordinary. He can fight across three great realms! Every big gap is very far away. Unexpectedly, this person did it! "I have nothing to do with the five heavenly emperors. I don''t know their names." Chen Shaofeng said. Crack Zhou listened but didn''t believe it. You don''t have such a background. Why do you have this strength? By talent? Even if it split the demon family with such genius as Zhou, it could not fight across two great realms before. You can still get the upper hand when you fight across three great realms. It''s even more incredible. It''s more mysterious than cattle flying in the sky. "If you let him go, I''m afraid he will become the sixth emperor sooner or later. At that time, our demon family will be more sad and must kill him." crack Zhou thought in his heart. But now with the strength shown by Chen Shaofeng, split Zhou felt that he had only 30% chance to kill him. "Destroy the fox, Lingyun ghost, come and help me destroy this cub!" said the voice of crack Zhou. "OK, Lord Kaizhou." miehu immediately replied. "But... Lord split Zhou, with our strength, I''m afraid we''re not his opponent." Lingyun ghost worried. Despite what he said, miehu and Lingyun ghost came to the side of cracked Zhou. The fission universe threw out two things to them. "This?! this is the immortal elixir?" Lingyun ghost said in surprise. "Immortal elixir can let users break through a big realm temporarily. Every material needed for alchemy is very expensive." Xiaohu also had some accidents. I didn''t expect that the split universe could give them such a good thing. Although it is only a temporary breakthrough, it is of great benefit to their cultivation afterwards. "Eat quickly and destroy this man quickly." crack Zhou urged. Miehu and Lingyun ghost didn''t know how afraid crack Zhou was of Chen Shaofeng. They took the immortal elixir without thinking much. After taking the immortal elixir, miehu and Lingyun ghost were promoted to the cultivation of virtual divine realm in less than three breaths! Although it''s just the beginning of the virtual Wonderland, it''s much stronger than the peak of the fairyland! "... is this the beauty of the cultivation of the empty spirit realm? I feel that the whole world has changed." miehu said with an intoxicated face. "Hahaha! In this way, I also have the cultivation of virtual divine realm! When the battle is over, I can really break through the cultivation of virtual divine realm!" Lingyun ghost said with ecstasy. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng attacked and killed again with a purple dragon gun. Lingyun ghost immediately ran out as fast as a rainbow. At the next moment, Lingyun ghost made contact with Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªGhost blood bath brain! Lingyun ghost releases magic skills, and a large number of ghosts pour out. The ghost haunted Chen Shaofeng and gathered on his head in an attempt to erode his spiritual power. If the brain is eroded by ghosts, Chen Shaofeng will become a puppet of Lingyun ghost. "Ha ha! It''s worthy of the magic of the cultivation of the virtual spirit realm. Even the power of the released magic skills has been increased many times!" Ling Yungui was very excited and tried his best to release the ghost to Chen Shaofeng. "Let me help you!" At this time, miehu also arrived, holding a Taidao in his hand and waving a knife down Chen Shaofeng''s neck. The sword light flashed, but Chen Shaofeng blocked it with the purple dragon spear. "Good weapon." miehu sighed with admiration when he saw it. At this time, the split universe also came, with strong magic waves. After approaching Chen Shaofeng, the three monsters released magic skills one after another and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng just defended, but did not fight back. It seemed as if he had been suppressed. But no matter how crack Zhou attacked, Chen Shaofeng was like a hard diamond. As a mortal, he couldn''t move. "Try your best! Don''t give him a chance to get out of danger!" crack Zhou was more and more frightened, and an unknown premonition gradually appeared in his heart. "Yes!" Lingyun ghost and miehu said together, and they also felt a trace of something wrong. This human is so resistant! The three of them besieged with all their strength, and they couldn''t break this guy''s defense. Is it that the strength of this human being is far above them? Chapter 1771 In the next moment, three purple gun shadows flashed out. The purple dragon spear fell on miehu, Lingyun ghost and cracked Zhou, and instantly separated their flesh and blood. Miehu and Lingyun ghost couldn''t bear such an attack at all. They fell directly to the ground and fainted. Only the crack universe resisted. "What a hegemonic power? But... It seems that the boy didn''t do his best! I was despised by him?" it was the first time in his life that crack Zhou met his opponent and didn''t use his best to deal with it. You know, there is no room left now. 120% of our strength has been used. In the past, no matter who had a little carelessness, he would be defeated by the crack Zeus. Split Zhou had no opponent at the same level until he met Chen Shaofeng. Its two men were already very powerful, but even Chen Shaofeng couldn''t resist a tap and fell down. Chazhou found that this human seemed to prefer to win by skill rather than being suppressed by cultivation. It is the so-called "one force reduces ten skills", the higher the cultivation, even without any skills, you can easily win. What split Zhou liked most was to suppress his opponent by his powerful magic. Crack Zhou vaguely felt that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation was based on it. It was obvious that he had used some rare items and changed his cultivation and flesh body. Crack Zhou suddenly realized that this human wanted to use it as a sword stone to deliberately suppress his cultivation and hone his shooting skills. "This boy is so hateful. Where have I been despised and played by others since I was born?" an unknown anger emerged in his heart. "Smelly boy, look down on me?! you must regret it this time!" Magic appeared again in the split universe. He had already consumed a lot of magic. Now he is using the skill to absorb the aura around him and turn it into magic. Chen Shaofeng didn''t let it recover its magic so easily and kept attacking. The split universe resists with bare hands, and the armor on the body is enough to play a protective role. Each time the purple dragon gun falls on the split universe, it can tear its armor. The purple dragon gun also contains some immortal power of Chen Shaofeng, making it more powerful. After the crack universe continued to resist Chen Shaofeng, the magic in his body soon recovered to 90%. The next moment, the split universe consumed all the magic in his body. ¡ª¡ªLittle universe. A light ball blending black and white emerged from the hands of the rift. The light ball is black as a whole, with stars inside, just like a small cosmic world. "What a strange move." seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being vigilant. This move was somewhat unexpected to Chen Shaofeng. It was a move he had never seen in his life. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think that with the ability to split the universe, he can create this trick. He should learn it from other demons or humans. Facing such an attack, Chen Shaofeng was not careless and avoided capsizing in the gutter. "Ha ha! This is a move I learned by chance from the devil emperor. With this move, I can hardly be stopped in the five Avenue area!" crack Zhou sneered in his heart. Seeing that the move has been completed, he quickly approached Chen Shaofeng. Soon, split Zhou came to Chen Shaofeng. "Die!" Crack Zhou threw out the small cosmic light ball in his hand at Chen Shaofeng. At the next moment, the small cosmic photosphere burst out strange light, and then expanded rapidly. "It''s going to explode?" Chen Shaofeng resisted with a purple dragon gun. When! The small cosmic light ball hit Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun, and the huge force pushed him out a long distance. Not only that, the small cosmic photosphere also has the power of adsorption and is tightly attached to the purple dragon gun. Qiang! There was another loud noise. With his own strength, Chen Shaofeng bounced the small cosmic light ball away. "What?!" split Zhou was shocked. After the small cosmic light ball flew a distance, it broke out immediately. The extremely dazzling explosion light blooms from the cosmic light ball. Boom, boom!! The violent explosion easily destroyed the wasteland. The explosion engulfed all the plants and animals in the vicinity, leaving a huge pit. After that, the aftermath of the explosion spread slowly. Some of the surviving beasts in the periphery could not withstand such an impact, and their brains were directly shocked. "Hoo... Fortunately, I escaped." Kaizhou retreated to a nearly flattened mountain. This move of splitting the universe can''t even control itself well. If it is affected, it may be affected and die. "That guy was hit by the explosion of the small universe at such a close distance. How can he say he was half dead?" split Zhou scanned around to find Chen Shaofeng''s position. Soon, the rift saw it. When he saw Chen Shaofeng, he could hardly believe his eyes, because this guy was unharmed! "This! Could it be like this?!" cracked Zhou couldn''t believe his eyes. Chen Shaofeng only used vigorous Qi to protect his body and resisted the move of splitting the universe. Crack Zhou can''t believe that Chen Shaofeng can resist this move, but its level is low. It is absolutely impossible for crack Zhou to have this strength when he cultivates in heaven fairyland. The strength shown by Chen Shaofeng has exceeded the split Zhou''s understanding of the world. "By the way... Kill Fox and Lingyun ghost?" crack Zhou suddenly remembered his two men. In the previous battle, miehu and Lingyun ghost were not Chen Shaofeng''s opponents. They fell down after Chen Shaofeng''s move. When the small cosmic photosphere exploded, miehu and Lingyun ghost were nearby. In order to kill Chen Shaofeng, split Zhou even killed two of his men, but he still didn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng! "Hateful! Hateful!" cracked Zhou''s heart roared. But the anger in his heart calmed him down. The loss of this war was so heavy that it was far beyond the imagination of the split universe. Miehu and Lingyun ghost, who shouldn''t have died, are already dead. "Do I want to entangle with this boy again? If I can win steadily, it''s OK, but now even I''m not sure!" he said in his heart. Thinking of this, the split universe flew out at the first time. It chose to run away. Split Zhou concluded that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Although he lost the two men of miehu and Lingyun ghost, he also made crack Zhou understand that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is above it. The defense of the split universe is also very good, but even then, it can''t resist the explosion of the small cosmic photosphere. If he eats the explosion of the small cosmic light ball, he believes that he will be torn apart, seriously injured or even dead. But Chen Shaofeng resisted the explosion of the small cosmic photosphere without saying a word. The significance of the edge here is self-evident. This human has a big problem! The split universe guessed that there were only two possibilities. First, Chen Shaofeng is actually a strong man in the cultivation of God and man! It''s easy to defeat them. On the surface, tianwonderland cultivation is just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Second, this Chen Shaofeng is really just a friar in paradise. If it is the first possibility, then the split universe guesses that his survival probability is 40%. Chen Shaofeng is so young that split Zhou doesn''t think he is at the height or peak of the realm of God and man. If Chen Shaofeng is the strong one in the realm of God and man, then the split Zhou judges that he is only in the middle stage of the realm of God and man, and the most likely is in the early stage of the realm of God and man. If Chen Shaofeng is the cultivation in the early stage of the divine man realm, the survival probability of the split universe can be increased to 70%! If Chen Shaofeng is in the middle of the realm of God and man, there is only a 40% chance of survival for the split universe. The later the cultivation, the greater the gap. The same is true in the early and middle stages of the realm of God and man. Split universe has a special escape ability. It can not only be invisible, but also make others unable to detect itself in a short time. As long as Chen Shaofeng is not a super strong man in the realm of God and man, then crack Zhou has the confidence to escape here. This is also why he dared to do so in Lizhou. His strong strength is often accompanied by random freedom. The first possibility is that the split universe still wants to think in a better direction. If it''s the second possibility, it''s terrible. Just a friar in heaven and fairyland can burst out the combat effectiveness of God and man? This kind of person, in the five Avenue area, I''m afraid he can already rank in the top ten in terms of talent? This is absolutely a super genius with divine king potential! In the future, we can compare with the five heavenly emperors and the two demons! Although he was proud, he was also very clear about the power of the demon emperor, the demon emperor and the five heavenly emperors in the five elements world. This kind of super genius is often because they hold a magic weapon that can increase their strength to the realm of God and man! In that case, there would be no chance for the split universe to win, and the only possibility of survival would be begging for mercy. Crack Zhou knows how powerful a magic weapon will make the holder enhance his strength. In the view of split Zhou, the five heavenly emperors in the five elements world have powerful magic weapons, so that they can always stabilize the demon family and the demon family. In terms of real strength, I''m afraid the demon emperor is the first in the world. Crack Zhou has the reputation of demon genius. What a proud man? Running away alone is enough to make it feel unbearable humiliation, let alone begging for mercy. He would rather die than beg the enemy for mercy. If you are a humble demon family, even if you have strong strength, you will be willing to beg the enemy for mercy. The once arrogant character of crack Zhou makes it an unyielding steel plate. If it encounters great failure, it must be death. "Go!" Chazhou decisively fled here. The figure of chazhou soon disappeared from Chen Shaofeng''s field of vision. "Finally want to escape?" Chen Shaofeng immediately chased up. The speed of splitting the universe is very fast. It is one of the fastest demons in the virtual divine realm that Chen Shaofeng has encountered so far. If you don''t use the ability of mountain and sea map and hesitate a little, it may really make the split universe escape successfully. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed and soon approached the distance of less than 2000 meters behind the crack Zhou. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s speed, split Zhou was scared and his back was cold. The speed of Chen Shaofeng''s fight was enough to frighten him. Now the situation is changing. It''s really terrible that such an enemy will chase him when he runs for his life. It was the first time that such a feeling of terror came into being in the heart of chazhou and lasted for a long time. The last time he felt terrible, he was still meeting the demon emperor. At that time, when he saw the demon emperor, he was afraid, but he still felt more awe, and the demon Emperor didn''t pay attention to it at that time. Now being chased by Chen Shaofeng''s strong enemy, split Zhou can feel why the demon emperor was so afraid of human beings. Terrans are really too powerful! As long as they are not eliminated for a day, they must be a great threat to the demon clan. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng is getting closer and closer to himself, split Zhou consumes the last half of his magic and makes his speed surge again! ¡ª¡ªShadow step! The cracked Zhou left a remnant shadow and once again opened a distance with Chen Shaofeng. "This guy really has some skills and has a lot of skills." Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. Chen Shaofeng continued to catch up, not much behind. After escaping for a moment, he suddenly noticed a strange anomaly. Chen Shaofeng has been chasing on the ground instead of using mobile magic to move. In general, if you don''t use mobile magic, you can''t run much faster with your own running ability. "This guy doesn''t seem to use immortal power to perform mobile magic? Is he serious?" cracked Zhou frowned like a human. It tried to feel it. There was no sign of immortal power on Chen Shaofeng. In other words, Chen Shaofeng chased with the speed of his body. Without any increase, the running speed of this human is even comparable to that of the self-cultivation of the virtual God realm?! "This man is terrible..." crack Zhou felt the pressure from Chen Shaofeng again. "But if you underestimate the enemy like this, it''s also a good chance for me to escape. It''s flat here. I shouldn''t be caught up by him in a short time, but I can''t escape successfully. The next chance is only in other places." crack Zhou thought to himself. One man and one devil chased each other and soon got away from the area destroyed by the small cosmic light ball. Gradually, a lush forest appeared. This forest is called quiet forest. Usually, even if there is a wind, the forest is silent. "Great! There is a forest!" chazhou saw a forest ahead and immediately plunged into it. Soon, the figure of split Zhou disappeared from Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Chen Shaofeng followed suit and entered the quiet forest. After the split universe entered the forest, it was silent immediately, and the ability of the quiet forest covered all the sounds for it. "It''s heaven''s help to me!" chazhou was overjoyed. The terrain of quiet forest can be said to increase the possibility of its escape success. Chazhou looked back and could only see the dense woods. He didn''t dare to stay too much. He immediately drilled into the depths of the forest. The split universe also used the magic technique of converging breath and shielding perception to keep wandering in the forest. Chen Shaofeng did not use magic, so he can still be perceived by the split universe. "There is really no sound here." Chen Shaofeng looked around. The quiet forest has a large number of quiet trees, silent stones and various natural resources to shield sound, so this forest is so quiet. In such an environment, it is almost impossible to rely on the body''s hearing and vision to search for the split universe. Chapter 1773 Only by using perception can Chen Shaofeng know each other''s position. Perception ability can not only rely on magic. Chen Shaofeng''s brain can also release perception. In other words, even without using magic, Chen Shaofeng can rely on the perception ability of his body and brain to find the location of the split universe. Chen Shaofeng''s Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body is very powerful. Even without using any magic, he can have the ability similar to magic. If you use magic again, this ability will increase exponentially. With a little perception, Chen Shaofeng captured the position of the split universe. Even in such dense forests, the movement speed of the split universe is still unabated, and faster and faster. Chen Shaofeng chased up again, faster in such a dense wild forest. "Did he catch up? Did he use magic?" split Zhou looked back. Chazhou has released his magic perception and can clearly observe the location of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s speed has not slowed down. He is moving rapidly in the forest and is approaching in its direction. Relying on the terrain, Kaizhou finally opened a distance with Chen Shaofeng. Nevertheless, Chen Shaofeng still chased him, and split Zhou didn''t succeed in getting rid of him. "Very good! If the forest is big enough, maybe I can really escape from heaven..." thought crack Zhou in his heart. As the time of being chased and killed by Chen Shaofeng lengthened, crack Zhou had clearly realized that this guy was not an ordinary monk. Crack Zhou''s fear of Chen Shaofeng has gradually changed into an emotion similar to fear. This fear was not recognized by the split universe at first, but now it can recognize this fear. Although fear makes people feel afraid and worried, it is also an important ability to make people aware of threats. The power of fear forced split Zhou to escape from the devil Chen Shaofeng! Crack Zhou doesn''t want to fight Chen Shaofeng anymore. If it goes on, it must die. Chazhou wants to live. If you can safely return to the territory of the demon family, crack Zhou vowed that he must achieve the cultivation of God and man, and then leave the territory of the demon family! It was the first time that split Zhou met such a great enemy. If he had known that Chen Shaofeng had the strength comparable to the realm of God and man, he ran away at the first time, where would he provoke him? Now, both miehu and Lingyun ghost are dead. Even it may die. The more he thought, the more he regretted. His intestines were green. "Damn... What do I want to do so much? The most important thing now is to get rid of him." crack Zhou clenched his teeth. Just as chazhou was moving forward, his eyes suddenly became open-minded and cheerful. There is no tree here. The ground looks flat and tidy, showing a huge circular open space in the forest. In the center of the round open space, there stands a big tree rising into the sky. "What''s going on here?" he wondered. Soon, the split universe encountered obstacles. This obstacle is not a beast, but a person. This man is an adult man with long casual black hair, a sword in his hand and a shabby cloth suit. "Mortals of the five elements world? Hum!" Crack Zhou saw that this man was just a mortal, and he didn''t care much, but planned to bypass him. Crack Zhou had suffered a great loss from Chen Shaofeng before, and he no longer dared to underestimate others, even a mortal. Now crack Zhou is being chased by Chen Shaofeng. It doesn''t want to be entangled by other enemies. Crack Zhou knew that he was a camel that was about to be crushed to death. Even if a mortal obstructed him, he would become the last straw to crush the camel. Chazhou bypassed the mortal and was going to disappear into the forest again. But just because he bypassed such a little way, Chen Shaofeng chased closer. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also came here. Seeing the spacious open space in front of him, Chen Shaofeng immediately saw the split universe. "Damn it!!" crack Zhou was very angry with the mortal in his heart. If it weren''t for this bastard, he might have been born! Just then, the mortal man with a long sword moved. A wisp of sword Qi suddenly shot out and hit the front door of the split universe. "What?!" crack Zhou didn''t expect that this guy was not a mortal, so he quickly dodged. The sword Qi rubbed the right face of crack Zhou and flew over, bringing out a trace of blood. Soon, the sword Qi fell into the forest and cut off a large number of trees. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng and Kaizhou finally understand why this is an open space. "This man... Has a good cultivation." Chen Shaofeng thought to himself when he looked at the adult man. Intuition told him that this strange monk had extremely strong strength. Because of the obstruction of the strange friar, crack Zhou has completely lost the good opportunity to escape. Although crack Zhou is more than 300 meters away from Chen Shaofeng, it is clear that with Chen Shaofeng''s explosive power, he can definitely catch him. "Hateful! Hateful!" although crack Zhou saw the power of the strange friar, he still felt boundless anger at the strange Friar and wanted to cut him with a knife. "See how you can escape!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. Suddenly, the strange monk stood up and said, "what happened?" Before Chen Shaofeng could speak, crack Zhou hurriedly said, "brother, I''m a resident of Lizhou! This man hates our demon family very much and plans to kill me to vent his hatred! You should know that Lizhou has a good relationship with the demon family?" Crack Zhou lied shamelessly. Douling City, a big city, was destroyed by it, and countless humans died in its hands. But for a strange man, he could not judge whether what he said was true or false. As split Zhou said, there is a good relationship between Lizhou and the demons. Many demons live in Lizhou. Even if these demons don''t do bad things, some friars in the five elements world who hate the demons want to kill them to vent their hatred. If he could get the help of this strange monk, he might get a short chance to survive, and then contact the demon family''s companions. As long as you can get the help of a powerful demon in the realm of God and man, crack Zhou will live! It just costs a lot of money. Crack Zhou cherishes his life. As long as he can survive, he can have a bright future. He is willing to pay no matter how much. Even if this strange friar helps split Zhou, Chen Shaofeng is confident to win, but he doesn''t want to let split Zhou''s lie succeed. "This demon clan is the culprit who destroyed Douling city and wants to kill me as a sacrifice to hell. Don''t worry about it, sir. I can catch it myself." Chen Shaofeng said. Chapter 1774 It is not difficult for Chen Shaofeng to catch or kill the cracked Zhou. If the strange monk had to help crack Zhou, it would be a trouble for Chen Shaofeng. It''s not that Chen Shaofeng is afraid of each other''s strength, it''s just a matter of identity. As a friar of the five elements world, Chen Shaofeng should not have been in charge of the affairs of Lizhou mainland. Although Lizhou mainland is closely related to the five elements, it is not one. With Chen Shaofeng''s current strength, no matter what he does in Lizhou mainland, even good things will be suspected by others. Terrans are just a general term. Like other races, they are not so united. Without the binding force of the five heavenly emperors, I''m afraid the human race would have been split long ago. Where can we take care of demons and aliens? The strange monk looked at Chen Shaofeng and split Zhou and said, "I don''t want to interfere in your affairs. Do what you want." "It''s just... The demon clan over there, I advise you to give up resistance. You''re not the opponent of this friar. He forced you to such a situation, but he hasn''t used 30% of his skills." the strange friar said. The strange monk seems to have great confidence in Chen Shaofeng and seems to have completely seen through the strength of the latter. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng glanced at the strange monk unexpectedly. The strange friar obviously didn''t see himself, but he could see that he didn''t do his best? The most important thing is that Chen Shaofeng can be sure that the strange monk did not use the magic of investigation, but he still saw through his strength. Under normal circumstances, without the use of detective magic, the recognition ability is no different from that of ordinary people, which is observed by the naked eye. Of course, there are exceptions to everything. It is estimated that he is a highly skilled swordsman, so he can see through each other''s strength even without using magic. It is not only by using magic that we can judge the strength of each other. Soldiers who have been on the battlefield for a long time can often see through who is the greatest threat at a glance. Although Chen Shaofeng has deliberately restrained his spiritual power at ordinary times, the strange monk still feels Chen Shaofeng''s unusual spiritual ability. This alone, the strange friar is enough to judge what the next outcome will be. In the absence of external images, the strange friar can be sure that the demon clan will inevitably become a plaything in Chen Shaofeng''s palm. If you are lucky, you can become a running dog. If you are bad, you will have to die. Chen Shaofeng didn''t use the detection magic, and he could also see that the strange monk was very powerful. If you want to hone your marksmanship, there is no doubt that the role of this strange monk is far greater than that of Zeus. Chen Shaofeng didn''t attack crack Zhou with all his strength just to practice his shooting skills. You know, there is no rake in the virtual realm for Chen Shaofeng to use at ordinary times. Crack Zhou heard a strange monk say that Chen Shaofeng hasn''t used 30% of his strength, so he couldn''t help humming: "net boasting! Only 30% of his strength? If you hadn''t hindered me, I would have escaped from heaven!" If there were no obstacles, it would have been caught by Chen Shaofeng. On the contrary, its living time has been prolonged. The strange monk was a little embarrassed: "I never want to interfere in worldly affairs. I just want to practice my sword skills wholeheartedly. If you lose because of this, don''t I have to be disturbed by other trivial things in the future? Obviously, I have spent a lot of effort to get rid of worldly Affairs..." The strange monk turned to Chen Shaofeng and said, "I''m Dugu Yun, a wandering swordsman. What''s your name?" "My name is Chen Shaofeng. I''m a friar in the five elements world, Du Tianfeng." Chen Shaofeng replied. "Oh... It''s the friar of dutianfeng. I wonder if you would like to let this demon family leave?" said the friar named Dugu Yun. "Of course I don''t want to. A villain like this will naturally pay for what he has done. Only because there is no one in the mainland of Lizhou to punish him for the time being, of course, I have to do it for him, especially I don''t like this kind of guy." Chen Shaofeng said. "Just now I delayed the demon clan for about one second. Brother Chen, can you let it escape for another second?" Dugu Yun said. Not far away, crack Zhou felt humiliated when he heard the two people''s dialogue. Unexpectedly, it, the genius of the demon clan in the past, wanted to fight for the time to escape through this means? But even if Chen Shaofeng finally agreed to let it this second, crack Zhou didn''t think he could escape from Chen Shaofeng''s pursuit range! He knew that even if Dugu Yun was not in the way, he was caught by Chen Shaofeng before he escaped from the quiet forest. "You blocked me just now, but it took more than a second..." When he was about to say something, Dugu Yun interrupted him: "I said, I''ll give you only one second. I know your strength clearly. Although I hindered you just now, I wasted less than one second at most. It''s very generous to give you this second." Hearing this, he gradually felt despair in his heart. It seems that this man named Dugu Yun is not so easy to cheat. However, Chen Shaofeng said, "what is a mere second? I''ll give you a minute." Dugu Yun''s face flashed a trace of surprise: "brother Chen, isn''t it? Even if it really has some strange skills, it can''t escape in that very short time. Giving it a second is our kind heart." Chen Shaofeng said with a faint smile: "when I saw you practicing martial arts alone in this place, I couldn''t help thinking back to yourself when you used to practice marksmanship. Any interference is a great obstacle. Although it''s important to kill this demon family, I think it''s better not to disturb brother Dugu. You can practice sword skills." Dugu Yun said: "this is also a demon family in the virtual realm. If it is true as you said, it is an unforgivable crime. If you accidentally let it go, it will be a great disaster for our people in the future." Chen Shaofeng said, "if it turns out that way, then you will go with me to catch this guy and destroy him." "OK!" Dugu Yun agreed immediately. Dugu Yun had already thought of going to the demon family''s territory, but there was a demon emperor there, and there were thousands of strong demons. If he went there alone, he would be in danger. Dugu Yun saw that Chen Shaofeng was powerful. If he accompanied him, the survival rate would increase greatly. As for the split universe? Sorry, neither Chen Shaofeng nor Dugu Yun paid attention to this guy at all. Crack Zhou heard the two people''s dialogue clearly, and almost got angry that the old injury recurred. The two bastards were disdaining it without disguise! It''s a demon genius! Where have you been treated like this? Chapter 1775 Dugu Yun said, "brother Chen, let me ask you again. Are you really going to give him a minute to escape?" "I did what I said." Chen Shaofeng nodded. After the confirmation, Dugu Yun turned his head and looked at Kaizhou: "did you hear that? I blocked you just now, and now you have one more minute to escape." Crack Zhou was overjoyed: "ha ha! These two fools really want to give me a minute to escape? How stupid! The whole minute is enough for me to recruit other powerful demons to help me!" But he said, "it''s a deal! Just give me a minute and I won''t care about the previous things." Dugu Yun smiled and said, "you are going to die anyway. I won''t care about it with you." "You......" hearing Dugu Yun''s words, split Zhou was angry, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. Split Zhou also guessed that Dugu Yun was powerful. Chen Shaofeng alone was enough to embarrass him. If there was another big enemy because of a few words of refutation, it would be digging his own grave. Seeing that Kaizhou closed his mouth, Dugu Yun seemed to guess what he was thinking and continued: "I will cut off a leaf later, and then you can escape." "Now get ready... I''ll count to three." "One!" "Two!" "... three!" "Watch it!" After that, Dugu Yun used his internal skills and released his immortal power. Boom The power of the immortal yuan fell on the distant forest and immediately shook a large number of leaves. Before Dugu Yun could wield his sword, he fled ahead of time. Meanwhile, Dugu Yun''s sword was already wielded. With a flash of sword light, all the fallen leaves around were immediately divided into two. This moment coincided with the time when the split universe planned to escape in advance. All his thoughts were completely exposed to Dugu Yun''s eyes. No, to be more accurate, the idea of cheating and playing tricks in Kaizhou''s mind was no faster than Dugu Yun''s sword. Seeing this scene, Kaizhou was shocked! Where is this master?! Zhang Zhou was sure that if Dugu Yun''s sword was waved on him just now, he would be dead. Crack Zhou felt that Dugu Yun was stronger than Chen Shaofeng! But after all, his life was more precious. Regardless of the shock in his heart, he rushed out immediately. In less than a blink of an eye, the split universe had disappeared. After escaping, the split universe broke away from the forest as fast as possible. During the flight, the forest was still silent, which made crack Zhou feel a repressive atmosphere. Crack Zhou vaguely felt that his back was being stared at by a pair of eyes, and he had no intention of letting it go. The split universe is faster, desperately consumes the magic in the body, and takes the medicine to restore the magic. Just leaving the forest took a full fifteen seconds. On weekdays, this 15 second time is wasted at will, but where would you think it would be so urgent today? "Not good! The man surnamed Chen is so shameless. It''s completely a wilderness. I can''t escape anywhere in just one minute!" crack Zhou was very anxious. Originally, split Zhou also thought that he would use this minute to escape to a village and then hold a hostage. As long as there is a hostage in hand, he is sure that Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun dare not touch it. Crack Zhou knew that experts like Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun were most worried about the influence of heart demons on their cultivation, so they paid attention to their own principles on weekdays. In this world, there are a group of people with and without principles. People without principles can do anything, whether good or bad. The advantage is recklessness, and the disadvantage is that it is easy to be enemies all over the world. People with principles often need to consider before doing things. If they think it is a bad thing, they will regret it after doing it, resulting in mental demons affecting their cultivation. Chazhou firmly believed that as long as he held a hostage in his hand, the two humans would not take risks so easily, taking into account the principles in their hearts. As long as it takes a good measure afterwards, the hostage is its life-saving token, which can be said to be the only one that can give the split universe a chance to live. But! There''s nothing in this area! Don''t mention the town, not even a small broken village! Not even a savage! Soon, thirty seconds have passed and we are moving towards thirty-five seconds. The anxiety in Kaizhou''s heart gradually changed anxiety and fear. Crack Zhou still doesn''t know Chen Shaofeng''s strength, but now he has an irresistible fear of Chen Shaofeng, which is deeply implanted in his heart. "How could this happen?! is there no one here? How can I take hostages?! what should I do?!" cracked Zhou was worried. Crack Zhou can be sure now. The minute that bastard Chen Shaofeng put forward is completely a trap. The latter knew that it could not catch any hostages in one minute. As for escaping from here? Get rid of Chen Shaofeng completely? Now crack Zhou realized that he couldn''t escape at all. One minute is too short! I''m afraid it must be given at least more than ten minutes before it can escape successfully! "What to do! What to do?!" With the end of one minute, the split universe gradually became crazy. The split universe can be sure that after this minute, it must be death. Once upon a time, Zeus was not afraid of death, and thought that the guy who feared death must be a weak waste. But now when death really came to it, split universe clearly realized what the fear of death was. This is a kind of spiritual pressure, which means that it will disappear from the world from now on. Any life, as long as there is a glimmer of hope in the heart, will not be willing to choose death so easily. This feeling of hope fading out is comparable to falling into eighteen layers of hell and accepting endless torture for the split universe. "Wait?! is there a breath of life?!" suddenly, crack Zhou noticed that there was a life reaction below. It was a huge life that seemed to be sleeping, and its strength was very strong. Because of this behemoth, no beast dares to approach in this area. "What a powerful magic!" even split Zhou was shocked by the monster''s strength at the moment. "This seems to be the monster of my demon family. Great! I''m saved!" chazhou was overjoyed and hurried down. At this time, a minute has passed. Dugu Yun looked at Chen Shaofeng: "brother Chen, one minute has passed? It has escaped for a long distance. Do you really have a way to find it again?" Chapter 1776 Although a minute has passed, Chen Shaofeng still doesn''t seem worried: "of course, I know where that guy is now." Dugu Yun said with a smile, "the devil family''s abacus can''t work. It is estimated that it wanted to take hostages at first, but there is no one living in this area." Chen Shaofeng turned to Dugu Yun and said, "brother Dugu, you seem to know where the demon clan is?" Dugu Yun said with a smile, "of course, I am familiar with the direction where he fled. Now he has reached a dead end and will ask the monster for help." Chen Shaofeng said, "let''s go together?" "OK." Dugu Yun nodded. At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun both flew up into the air, and disappeared with a whoosh. Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun were flying rapidly in the low air. "Dugu Yun''s strength is very strong," said Chen Shaofeng secretly. "This man named Chen Shaofeng can use high-quality immortal yuan even though his actual cultivation is not high. It seems that he has a special magic weapon around him." Dugu Yun glanced at Chen Shaofeng. Dugu Yun also has a magic weapon to refine Xianyuan quality, but he can''t brew too high-level Xianyuan quality. Dugu Yun could only have Xianyuan with a higher quality, which was no better than Chen Shaofeng''s mountain and sea map. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng''s mountain and sea map and the spirit of Xiaohai can also help Chen Shaofeng fight. In less than a few seconds, Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun saw the location of the split universe. It was a cave like place, but the hole was very large. The huge cave was obviously made deliberately. It looked like it was bitten out by a giant beast with its mouth. Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun stood in front of the cave, just like two ants in front of the cave. From time to time, the breathing sound of some giant creature came from the huge hole of the black hole, and bursts of air waves were discharged from the hole. In the huge cave, there is no Dharma array to shield the perception, so Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun can clearly sense the crack universe inside. "That crack Zhou is right here," Dugu Yun said. Chen Shaofeng nodded: "it''s really inside. It seems that it has recognized the reality and knows that it can''t escape." As they thought, the chasm is now in a huge cave. In the huge cave, chazhou found a strong man who had disappeared from the demon territory for many years. The strong man of the demon family is mysterious. Even the split universe doesn''t know its identity. If there were no way to go, the split universe would not come here to ask for it. At this time, Kaizhou was looking at the huge monster in front of him with a frightened face. The huge monster sent out a very penetrating breath, as if it could devour the world, which gave the crack universe great psychological pressure. For fear that he had not been killed by Chen Shaofeng, he was swallowed by the monster the next moment. This is a species called Taotie. Its name is Shitie. The huge cave is full of bones and fresh bodies. Shitie looks like a lion and a tiger. He is dark and has human like hands. "Your name is crack Zhou?" Shi tie chewed a big bone in his hand and glanced at crack Zhou with interest. Crack Zhou was originally a lonely genius, but he didn''t dare to breathe in front of food: "this is my name." "You said you were being chased by others? Is it the food?" Shitie said. The "grain" in Shitie''s mouth is the Terran. For Shitie, there is no difference between Terrans and grain. The only difference is meat. The taste of human beings is very good for Shitie, especially the monks. If they swallow them, Shitie''s cultivation will rise. Relying on this swallowing ability, Shitie''s cultivation has been promoted to the level of God and human realm step by step! It''s only one step away from the kingdom of God! "Yes! They seem to be called Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun. I don''t know where the Terran genius came from. It seems that they both have the potential to become the divine king." crack Zhou said in a fearful tone. It deliberately put more emphasis on food. "Hum! Young people who have lived less than a hundred years want to achieve the realm of the God King? What a beautiful delusion? Naive and stupid!" Shitie sneered. Immediately, under the gaze of the crack universe, Shitie was like catching snacks. He grabbed the fresh body next to him and stuffed it into his mouth. "These longtun animals and people taste good. Your boy did a good job." Shitie was slightly satisfied. These "snacks" next to Shitie are all contributed by the split universe. As a powerful demon in the virtual realm, crack Zhou usually has rich financial resources. In case, he also stuffed some unexpected things in the storage bag. Crack Zhou never thought that the materials that a subordinate said to prepare for escape in the past would be used today. These fresh corpses were originally intended by crack Zhou to eat by himself, so his subordinates made them particularly delicious. Now he has contributed to Shitie, and split Zhou doesn''t feel bad at all! Although these things are very delicious for it, they are not of high value! At this time, the split universe sensed two human smells outside. "No! Those two human friars are coming!" split Zhou looked at Shitie with a little panic. Shitie was silent, just eating. Crack Zhou didn''t dare to disturb the elder, so he had to wait quietly. Before long, Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun came in. "What do I think I am? I''m just two fresh kids! I like children best, Gaga." Shitie chewed the food in his mouth and looked at the two people like mole ants indifferently. When Chen Shaofeng saw the food gluttony, he immediately recognized it: "are you... The food gluttony of the demon clan?" "Oh? After so many years, does anyone remember me? What''s your name?" Shi tie said. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. My name is Chen Shaofeng." Chen Shaofeng replied. "You want to kill this crack Zhou, don''t you? I tell you, it''s protected by me and get out of here." Shitie was plain and focused on eating. When he heard this, he felt at ease. It seemed that the food it offered had played a great role. What surprised him was that Shitie''s temper was so good? Why don''t you eat these two people? "Hehe, you can protect it if you say so? I''m not only going to kill it, but also you. I''m afraid it''s OK to eat the whole Terran with your appetite." Chen Shaofeng said. "Hahaha... What''s it like to swallow a human race? When I get to the level of divine Kingdom, not only you human race, but also the five heavenly emperors, demon emperors and divine emperors will have to enter my belly!" Shitie said proudly. Chapter 1777 "Brother Chen, this monster is very powerful. I''m afraid you''re not his opponent alone." Dugu Yun advised. Although Dugu Yun knew that Chen Shaofeng was very strong, it was not clear how strong he was. A master''s fight often depends on a moment. When Chen Shaofeng and Shitie fight, Dugu Yun may not be able to save Chen Shaofeng because of that moment. Shitie sneered: "even if you two go together, you are definitely not my opponent. Get out while I''m in a good mood." Dugu Yun ignored Shitie and continued: "this Shitie seems to have been hurt by some strong man in the kingdom of God, so it is unable to fight now, but even so, its own ability can not be underestimated." "Hahaha... Funny, Dugu Yun, do you still think I''m hurt? My injury has already healed!" Shitie said. Shitie was full of Qi and blood, but Dugu Yun could still see its deficiency and reality. Dugu Yun had experienced countless battles. He could tell whether the other party was weak or not. "If you were not hurt, how could you not attack us with your temper?" Dugu Yun said. "I don''t fight with you, but I''m afraid of the five heavenly emperors. God knows I beat you. Will you call one of the five heavenly emperors later?" Shitie said. This is really what Shitie is afraid of. Whether Chen Shaofeng or Dugu Yun, Shitie suspects that they have a very strong background. Humans with a strong background dare not provoke even food gluttony. Chen Shaofeng said: "Dugu Yun could not help worrying. I am enough to deal with the wounded beast alone." Hearing that Chen Shaofeng said he was a wounded beast, Shitie was not angry, but smiled disdainfully. Shitie secretly decided to chew this damn human many times and then swallow it, so that he could experience what hell is! Crack Zhou disdained to say: "stupid thing! How could you be the opponent of Shitie? If you were not afraid of the five heavenly emperors, you would have died! You are just a bug relying on the protection of the five heavenly emperors!" Dugu Yun said: "Oh? I don''t remember knowing the five heavenly emperors?" Split Zhou thought that Shitie said that Dugu Yun was the one the five heavenly emperors would protect. He was stunned to hear Dugu Yun say so. Shitie said, "don''t worry about Dugu Yun. It''s Chen Shaofeng. He seems to have countless connections with the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. Killing him will do more harm than good." Now Shitie is not the cultivation of divine kingdom. We must not rashly provoke the five heavenly emperors. The five heavenly emperors in the five elements world are extremely powerful. No one dares to provoke them. Chen Shaofeng said, "I''m sorry, Qingtian emperor Daogong doesn''t care about these things. I''m not a core member there. I don''t have a record of my usual trip." Shitie stared at him unexpectedly: "aren''t you the disciple of emperor Qingtian?" "Who told you that I''m a disciple of emperor Qingtian? I''m just a disciple of Du Tianfeng." Chen Shaofeng said. "Du Tianfeng? The sect that guards the Taoist palace of emperor Qingtian?" Shi tie was stunned. After all, it has lived in caves for a long time and does not know much about external information. When he heard the speech, he immediately said, "Lord Shitie! The background of these two guys is not worth mentioning at all. Kill them quickly!" "If so... There''s really no problem eating them." Shitie said secretly in his heart. Thinking like this, Shitie''s killing intention gradually became exuberant. "Ha ha! Since you want to die like this, I''m not polite." Shi tie said and grew up. Its mouth is not as big as imagined, but just a dark hole. In the deep cave, as if there were thousands of souls shouting, bursts of strange sounds came out. The soul in Shitie also lives in other exotic souls, but it is completely controlled by Shitie. "Brother Chen! Be careful! Don''t be sucked in by his mouth. This guy has the ability of esophagus. Anything can be swallowed and transformed into his cultivation." Dugu Yun hurriedly said. Shitie didn''t plan to fight Chen Shaofeng alone, but fight two of them. In his opinion, it is enough to deal with Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun. Since the other party has no special background, it''s OK to eat them. Anyway, as long as you eat it in your stomach, there is no evidence of death afterwards. ¡ª¡ªDevour heaven and earth. An incomparably fierce attraction appeared from Shitie''s mouth. At this moment, the cave seemed to collapse. The ground at the feet of Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun was sucked into their mouths by Shitie. After seeing this scene, he suddenly saw that the whole world was turned into a big mouth. "What?! when did I get to Shitie''s mouth?" crack Zhou looked around and saw an incredible scene. This move devours heaven and earth and has the ability of space law. After it is used, the enemy can enter another space. Thinking that he had been swallowed by Shitie, he quickly shouted, "Shitie Lord! You have eaten me too!" The voice of Shitie echoed in this world: "stupid thing, you just won my space magic skill. Be honest, don''t move, or you''ll eat you." After hearing this, he immediately became silent and dared not make any more noise. Shitie couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun were all attacked: "stupid thing, this cave is not an ordinary cave. It is full of my esophageal marks. Any esophageal means used here will become stronger." Dugu Yun was about to do it, but Chen Shaofeng did it first. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea! A giant dragon''s virtual shadow flashed, but in the face of the vast esophageal space like the universe, the giant dragon''s virtual shadow was as small as a bug. "Ridiculous!" Shi tie''s contemptuous voice echoed in this space. The next moment, the dragon''s virtual shadow was torn up by countless black holes and completely disappeared. At this moment, Shitie disappeared completely, as if he had swallowed Chen Shaofeng, Dugu Yun and cracked Zhou. In the sky, a white hole gradually appeared, with black teeth around it. Shi tie said, "what''s up? I advised you not to come in long ago. Do you regret it now?" Split Zhou has long been deterred by the strength of food gluttony. He is no longer afraid of Chen Shaofeng, but afraid of food gluttony. Anyway, Shitie has a strong cultivation in the realm of God and man, which is definitely stronger than these two humans. The move of eating gluttonous food made crack Zhou scared. If one day it could become such a strong demon family, how good would it be? Chapter 1778 Crack Zhou hurriedly shouted, "Shitie is really powerful! I admire you like a surging river..." "Don''t flatter me, although I don''t hate it, ha ha!" Shitie''s laughter echoed again. Soon, Shitie said again, "Dugu Yun! How about this move? I''ve improved a lot over the years, but I won''t be as embarrassed as last time." Speaking of the last time, Shitie was defeated by Dugu Yun. If Dugu Yun hadn''t pursued him, Shitie didn''t know what his fate would be. In order to revenge Dugu Yun, Shitie stayed in the cave to practice in order to surpass this human. To help split the universe is just to follow the trend. Shitie doesn''t care about its life and death. Shitie''s goal is to kill Dugu Yun! A snow before shame! As for Chen Shaofeng? Sorry, Shitie is not interested in paying attention to the new tenderness of the five element world. It can be seen that Chen Shaofeng is not more than 100 years old at all, and even the age limit of ordinary people is not exceeded. "Do you think you are the only one who is making progress? My sword skills have improved a lot over the years. Your progress is not worth mentioning!" Dugu Yun said with a faint smile, and he didn''t care about Shitie''s strength. "Hum! You are trapped by me now, so you can only argue in your mouth." Shitie sneered. Shitie has seen Dugu Yun''s moves. As long as he traps him, he has nothing to fear. At this time, Chen Shaofeng said, "don''t you feel anything when you eat the virtual shadow I released?" Shitie laughed and said, "what is this? I can even swallow the world''s highly toxic. What is your virtual shadow, eh..." Chen Shaofeng didn''t say it was OK before. When he said that Shitie, he felt something wrong. It felt a lot of strange tracks, raging in its body. It''s like a bunch of small insects drilling in someone''s stomach bag and trying to get out of it. These alien traces have brought unimaginable pain to Shitie. "Strange?! what''s the matter? In the past, I could even digest the track marks. Why this time..." Shitie was shocked. It is because Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun are weaker than him that Shitie has such confidence that he can win. With the cultivation of these two human beings, even if the Dao mark attack is released, it can''t hurt it. Because Shitie''s esophageal attainments are very strong, reaching the level of Jiuduan, and it is also a particularly strong level in Jiuduan. The oesophagus skill can help Shitie swallow all objects. As long as the track ability is weaker than it, Shitie can eat anything and digest it into his own energy. Although the skill of esophagus is not popular, it also has great excellent characteristics. Keshitie was surprised to find that Chen Shaofeng''s marksmanship was enough to release a much stronger attack than his esophageal scar! Because of this, after Shitie swallowed Chen Shaofeng''s Dragon virtual shadow, there was an adverse reaction immediately. No, it can''t even be said that it''s just an adverse reaction. It''s just a mortal swallowing a blade into his stomach. It''s completely an act of looking for death!! In the past, Shitie dared to eat anything because he had strong esophageal attainments. This time, I still have a bad stomach! "Uh... Uh..." Because the marksmanship in the body is rampant, Shitie shows a color of pain. Soon, the environment that swallowed heaven and earth disappeared, and everything changed back to its previous appearance. Chazhou looked around and found that he was still in the previous cave without any change. "Is what I saw just now just an illusion?" split Zhou wondered. Doubt turned to doubt. When he was afraid, Shitie had shown a painful expression at the moment. Seeing this scene, Kaizhou also realized that it was bad! Shitie''s accomplishments have reached the realm of God and man. Can those two people''s attacks still work? "Fortunately, I found Shitie, or I will die!" Kaizhou secretly rejoiced. Next, relying on his strong cultivation, Shitie forcibly digested the xenogeneic trace in his body. These heterogeneous Taoist traces have a penetrating power and a strong ability to break defense. In a short moment of Kung Fu, Shitie''s body is full of holes. Shitie endured the pain and performed the treatment. The treatment of Shitie is still related to the esophagus. Some tongue shadow appeared in its body out of thin air, licked the injury on its body, and soon recovered. Then, when Shitie looked at Chen Shaofeng again, his eyes had changed greatly. Shitie no longer despises Chen Shaofeng, but treats him as an opponent of the same level. "Boy... What''s your name again?" Shi tie said. "I don''t have to give my name twice. Go to hell." Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng attacked again, and the purple dragon gun pointed directly at Shitie''s chest. "Bastard!" Shitie didn''t dare to be careless. His figure flashed and retreated to the rear. Although Shitie is very big, it is actually very flexible. Soon, Shitie urged his talent and ability to quickly shrink his body. Soon, Shitie''s huge body only became the size of a lion. Although large size also has advantages, for Chen Shaofeng, such a huge size is undoubtedly a target, so Shitie has to reduce his size. Chazhou worried and said, "Lord Shitie, don''t you have a relationship?" "Shut up!" Shitie roared. Seeing that Shitie was so angry, split Zhou quickly closed his mouth. Shitie''s heart is extremely angry with split Zhou. If it weren''t for this bastard, it wouldn''t have provoked such a strong opponent. As Chen Shaofeng said just now, we must kill it. Shi tie knows how much human blood he has on his hands. As long as he is a friar in the five elements world, most of them will choose to kill it. Shitie has great strength, so it has not been succeeded by these humans. But today is different! Shitie is the first time he has seen such a powerful human with gunshot attainments. I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng''s attainments in shooting skills are close to ten. Ten sections can be called perfect skills. Even today, no one in the five Avenue area can achieve ten sections. At one time, it seemed that there were strong people with ten attainments, who seemed to dominate the whole five Avenue area directly. However, even so, many masters speculated that it was not the real ten paragraphs, but close to the level of ten paragraphs. In this world, no one''s skill can reach a perfect level. Shitie doesn''t want to fight an enemy like Chen Shaofeng at all, but that doesn''t mean it has lost. It still has cards. It''s a card that can only be played by a divine king''s cultivation. Chapter 1779 This move was originally not intended to be used by Shitie, but the threat to mankind is too great. Don''t do it. Besides, there is a Dugu Yun beside Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng is the only one, Shitie thinks he can win without transformation, but with Dugu Yun, it will be very difficult. Dugu Yun once competed with Shitie, who knew how powerful the former was. If both sides didn''t take into account the loss of both sides in the end, they would kill each other. Now Dugu Yun brings Chen Shaofeng with him. Shitie doubts whether Dugu Yun intends to destroy him today. Dugu Yun seemed to see Shitie''s idea and said with a smile: "Shitie, don''t think about it. I didn''t find brother Chen. He just wanted to catch Kaizhou. Where did he know he would meet you?" "It''s too late to say anything now. This move will surely make you die without a place to bury!" With that, Shi tie released a black streamer. The black streamer disappeared into Shitie''s body, and an abnormal force broke out in it. A strange shadow suddenly flashed behind Shitie. This virtual shadow is very similar to Shitie, but it is not it. This is the God who once achieved the gluttonous cultivation in the divine king''s realm and ranked as the beast God. ¡ª¡ªBeast God! There are many strange lines on the surface of Shitie''s body. These are esophageal scars, densely spread all over Shitie''s whole body. It is because of the existence of these traces that Shitie can have such a powerful strength. Any skill of esophagus can play dozens of times of power only if you get the increase of these trace. After the strengthening of the beast God, Shitie''s combat power has reached an unprecedented peak! Seeing this scene, crack Zhou was surprised and said, "is this the true beast God?! this move is a skill that only the strong in the kingdom of God can use? Lord Shitie..." Shitie forcibly urges this move, which brings a great burden to its body. As crack Zhou said, if there is no cultivation in the kingdom of God, forcibly using this move is like a baby playing with a sledgehammer, which is very dangerous. "Crack Zhou, you also come to help." Shi tie suddenly said. Compared with Shitie, Kaizhou''s cultivation is very small. It can''t help according to reason. This kind of help is different from what most people think. Hearing this sentence, crack Zhou felt a trace of uneasiness in his heart. "Lord Shitie! Where can I help? I''m counting on you!" With that, split Zhou plans to escape here. Now crack Zhou realized that he had not found an umbrella to protect it. No matter where you go, the split universe is actually a dead end. "Want to go?" As soon as Shitie opened his mouth and sucked, a whirlwind flew out of it and entangled the body of cracked Zhou. The whirlwind looks like a wind, but it is actually a mass of liquid. "No!!!" crack Zhou''s face was pale and wailed loudly, but whirlwind mercilessly dragged it into Shitie''s mouth. In this way, chazhou was sucked into his stomach by Shitie. After the split universe fell into the mouth of Shitie, it was transformed into the ability required by Shitie in less than a moment. After swallowing the split universe, Shitie''s body became better. After all, split Zhou is the strong demon in the virtual God realm, which has many benefits for Shitie. "I haven''t recovered from the sequelae of this move. I didn''t expect to use it again today. It can be said that it hurts more than it hurts." "However, it''s worth killing you." Shitie''s green eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is far beyond his imagination, but Shitie is also aware of the level of Chen Shaofeng''s flesh. This is definitely the best flesh body, and has been strengthened by some treasures. If you can eat Chen Shaofeng, it will be of great benefit to Shitie. Maybe you can break through the cultivation of the divine kingdom in one fell swoop! A powerful magic power is released from Shitie. Shitie consumes half of his magic power and turns it into a blow. ¡ª¡ªTear a claw! Shitie uses the classic moves of the beast family to attack Chen Shaofeng. The virtual shadow of the beast God flickers behind the gluttonous food, making its claw power more powerful. Shitie thinks that only half of his magic is enough to kill Chen Shaofeng. As for the remaining half of the magic power, it is intended to deal with Dugu Yun. Shi tie thinks that Chen Shaofeng''s strength should be similar to that of Dugu Yun. When Chen Shaofeng saw Shitie attacking with all his strength, he also began to run the immortal power in his body. Not only that, the immortal yuan in the mountain and sea map was also used by Chen Shaofeng without any stinginess. Shitie''s strength is strong. Chen Shaofeng won''t be careless. To this end, Chen Shaofeng prepared a big move for Shitie. Zidi Ba gun formula - open the sky and split the earth! Chen Shaofeng used the power of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body and the powerful Xianyuan of mountain and sea map to break out an unprecedented powerful blow. Boom!!! A loud noise suddenly sounded. Then there is the sound of something being cut off. Chen Shaofeng brushed past Shitie and fell to the ground. A strange slap fell to the ground. Suddenly, it is the right palm of Shitie! A lot of blood, dripping on the ground. Seeing this scene, Shitie slowly lowered his head, and then saw his broken hand. "What...? i... I..." Shitie slowly widened his eyes in disbelief and was going to look back at Chen Shaofeng. But even with such a simple action, Shitie found he couldn''t do it. Shitie can''t move. Its body has been pierced with a lot of blood holes. This attack was a complete bombardment on Shitie. These blood holes run through Shitie''s whole body, including its most proud throat. "Ah..." Shitie screamed and fell down slowly, bleeding all over the ground. Before Shitie died, he saw a pair of legs. Shi tie looked up and saw Chen Shaofeng''s face. It stared at Chen Shaofeng''s face and died. It seems that Chen Shaofeng is going to go to hell with him. He will never forget to kill his enemy. Seeing Shitie fall, Dugu Yun couldn''t help exclaiming: "brother Chen is really good at martial arts. I''ve wanted to destroy this monster for a long time, but I haven''t found a chance." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "I don''t think brother Dugu didn''t find a chance, but he couldn''t spare time?" "There is another reason, but this guy is really strong. If I want to kill him, I think it will take a lot of things. Once he fails and escapes, he will certainly disturb me to practice my sword in the future." Dugu Yun said. Chapter 1780 To tell the truth, Dugu Yun was the first time to see a celestial fairyland friar who could exert such strong strength. If Chen Shaofeng killed Shitie through a back attack, Dugu Yun might have doubts about Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Shitie''s combat effectiveness should not be underestimated, but Chen Shaofeng killed it from the front. It can be seen that Chen Shaofeng''s actual strength is extremely powerful and absolutely belongs to the master at the level of God and man. Shitie has the cultivation of the realm of God and man. Dugu Yun thought that Chen Shaofeng was invincible. But in the last blow, Dugu Yun found that Chen Shaofeng''s strength suddenly soared to the level of empty spirit realm. "It seems that Chen Shaofeng really has a magic weapon. This magic weapon is extraordinary. It can let him get the immortal yuan in the virtual realm in a short time." Dugu Yun said in his heart. At this time, Ling Xiaohai said in Chen Shaofeng''s heart, "master, this Dugu Yun seems to have found my existence." "Should have been known long ago." Chen Shaofeng replied in his heart. Dugu Yun didn''t know what magic weapon Xiaohai was. He just thought it was an increasing magic weapon that could improve his cultivation in a short time. This magic weapon is extremely cherished in the five elements world, but it is not without it. However, most of these magic weapons have a limited increase. The magic weapon that can enable the friars of heaven fairyland to use the immortal yuan of God Man environment has never appeared. Chen Shaofeng used it in front of Dugu Yun just now, which made Dugu Yun more confident. When Dugu Yun first saw Chen Shaofeng and Kaizhou, Dugu Yun was not distracted by Kaizhou''s interference, but because Chen Shaofeng made him afraid. Dugu Yun would certainly take precautions against such a powerful monster like Shitie. However, Chen Shaofeng is the only one in the world who can make Dugu Yun pay attention to and fear him. Dugu Yun had no such strength when he admitted that he had such accomplishments as Chen Shaofeng. Shitie is now dead in front of him, which makes Dugu Yun more curious about what magic weapon Chen Shaofeng has. "It''s a pity that Shitie didn''t even stop Chen Shaofeng''s move just now, otherwise I can see what kind of level his shooting skill has reached." Dugu Yun said secretly in his heart. Dugu Yun was very interested in Chen Shaofeng''s shooting skills. Dugu Yun''s swordsmanship has been facing a bottleneck. He hasn''t made any breakthrough for so many years. He could only practice hard alone in the quiet forest. Although he achieved some results, he did not make a big breakthrough. Until one day, Dugu Yun suddenly realized that he seemed to have come to the end of kendo. This is his own end. He needs another opponent to speed up these insights. Dugu Yun thought that only by finding a strong player like Chen Shaofeng could he make a breakthrough. Otherwise, Dugu Yun doubted that he could not break through the bottleneck after he was promoted to the cultivation of God and man. "Brother Chen? What are you doing?" Dugu Yun asked when he saw Chen Shaofeng observing Shitie''s body. "This is the corpse of the monster in the realm of God and man. It should be a good material and should be well preserved. Dugu Yun, do you need it?" Chen Shaofeng said. Shitie has died and just died. The body is still fresh and in excellent quality. "Shitie is a gluttonous family. Although the corpse is precious, I can''t use it. Besides, it was hunted by brother Chen. I''m not taking advantage of it." Dugu Yun smiled. Dugu Yun didn''t care about the corpse of the monster in Shenren. You know, the value of this corpse material is extremely high, and it is almost impossible to buy in the market. In particular, this is still a gluttonous corpse, but also a treasure in treasure. Maybe even the strong people in the divine kingdom will need this kind of body material. Shitie is a treasure all over, especially its teeth and stomach bag, which are the most precious. Shitie''s teeth can be refined into an attack magic weapon, and the stomach bag is obviously the most suitable for refining into a space magic weapon. Chen Shaofeng took Shi tie''s body away, but he didn''t find the storage bag from it. Shitie didn''t wear any equipment, only a small magic weapon in his teeth. This is a magic weapon of esophagus, which can increase the power of esophageal skills. When Chen Shaofeng couldn''t use this magic weapon, he just stuffed it into his storage bag. Chen Shaofeng looks at Shitie''s cave again. After Shitie died, the appearance of the cave changed from a gloomy cave to a huge palace. It seems magnificent and luxurious here. The value of each decoration is extremely high, which is enough to bankrupt several friars in the virtual divine realm. Previously, they thought that fighting in the cave was actually an illusion simulated by Shitie. There was a large Dharma array in the cave, but it didn''t have much combat power. When Shitie used to swallow heaven and earth, the environment in the cave made a great contribution. "What a big bag." Chen Shaofeng went to a luxurious huge bed with a mountain like bag hanging on it. "This is the stomach bag that devours animals, and has been transformed into a magic weapon for storing things. I don''t know how much space there is inside." Dugu Yun was also surprised. With such a huge storage bag, only Shitie monster can use it easily. Chen Shaofeng uses Xianyuan to release a screw gun and cut off the rope hanging the storage stomach bag. The storage stomach bag fell to the ground and suddenly set off a gust of wind. There is a strange light in the storage stomach bag. You can''t see the situation inside with the naked eye. Chen Shaofeng stepped forward and looked inside with his mind. First of all, what makes Chen Shaofeng sigh is the vast and incomparable space here. It can be called a small world, but there is no day or night. It is full of all kinds of things, including the most food. Because of the ability to store things in the stomach bag, many "ingredients" placed inside will not lose their freshness. Then, what didn''t surprise Chen Shaofeng was that there were not only food materials, but also living creatures. There are also many people locked up in their stomach bags. Among them, martial fairyland friars are the most, followed by mortals and real fairyland friars, as well as many heavenly fairyland friars, even several holy fairyland friars! The one with the highest accomplishments is a monk in Wonderland. In addition to friars, there are almost all species in the five Avenue region, including demon, demon, alien and light source. Even Taotie has it, but it''s dead and half eaten. This gluttonous food is really rude. It''s a good appetite. "This Shitie caught so many people. I wonder how many meals this guy ate." Chen Shaofeng said. Chapter 1781 This is the power of the strong. Shitie has only one end, but it has eaten many Terrans. Even the friars in Wonderland are just its food. If the strength is poor, maybe the monks in the realm of God and man will be eaten by Shitie. Then, Chen Shaofeng released the man in his stomach bag. When Chen Shaofeng released these people, they begged for mercy at the first time. "Shitie king! Please don''t eat me! I have less meat!" "I, Li kuanglian, never give in to the demons! You must make a big hole in your stomach after you eat me!" "We are just ordinary mortals. It''s not good for you to eat..." "Don''t choose me! Don''t choose me!" "When will heroes come to save us? Mom, I want to go home!" "Wait... Here?" After Chen Shaofeng released these people from the storage stomach bag, everyone was at a loss about everything in front of them. Many people thought they were still in the storage stomach bag. In the cave, the bright lights and candles made people realize that they had come out of the storage stomach bag. They have been living in the storage stomach bag for a long time. There are a lot of living materials in it, so after they live in it, instead of being exhausted, they become white and fat. Shitie raised them in this way, of course, not for their sake, but to make the captive animals more delicious. Everyone knew that they were raised by Shitie, including fairyland friars, but they all dared to be angry, no, they couldn''t even be angry. Those who dare to complain to Shitie will die in a painful way. After Shitie made an example, no one dared to resist it anymore. When people realized that they had left the storage stomach bag, many people turned pale, as if they had been selected by Shitie. Although Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun were standing in front of them, they didn''t think they were coming for them. Who would provoke a monster with the strength of God and man? In order to avoid confusion, Chen Shaofeng said in a voice: "everyone is quiet. Shitie is dead." The voice was not loud, but it clearly echoed in the cave. The scene was suddenly silent. Shitie is dead? impossible. Everyone knows the power of Shitie. Especially the fairyland friar, he has been vigilant up to now. He wondered if Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun were the pieces that Shi tie had found and were going to play some strange game. But then Chen Shaofeng convinced everyone. Chen Shaofeng takes out Shitie''s body. Now the food gluttonous has returned to its original size. When the huge body like a mountain appeared in front of everyone, many people were stunned. Even a dead tiger can still survive, let alone the food gluttony of cultivation in the realm of God and man. As soon as Shitie''s body appeared, some people were even paralyzed by the courage emitted by Shitie''s body. To their surprise, Shitie''s body was covered with many wounds and blood was flowing. Shitie''s eyes are godless. Even ordinary people can see that there is no life under these eyes. Shitie is dead, really dead. "... it, it''s dead?" "Really dead?" "We... We were saved?" People still have doubts. The horror of food gluttony has been deeply buried in their hearts. Even if Shitie is dead, they can''t believe it. Even if they leave here in the future, they will never forget today''s terror. They have no sense of security. What if this Shitie''s body is just a fake? On weekdays, Shitie stays in the cave. The only fun is to play with them. Any tricks can make them die. Most of the people who survived were not injured, but suffered unimaginable mental damage. In retrospect, the existence of Shitie is like a nightmare for them. Now tell them that the nightmare is over and everything can return to normal. They can''t accept it in a short time. Next, Chen Shaofeng took out many puppets. These puppets are similar to mechanism people. They don''t have their own faces, only two crystal eyes. These puppets are made by Chen Shaofeng in his spare time. Their strength is very good. There is Chen Shaofeng''s will in them. These puppets were originally used by Chen Shaofeng to run errands and deliver letters. Now they are just in use. With so many people, Chen Shaofeng can''t escort them back in person, but these puppets can. "Those who want to leave here can follow my puppets. They can take you to nearby towns." "Although the nearest town is far away, my puppet can ensure your safety and survival during this period," Chen Shaofeng said. Everyone looked at each other and hesitated about what Chen Shaofeng said. After a moment of silence, everyone decided to leave here. Seeing that the guard puppet had gone to the exit of the cave, everyone hurried to catch up. Mortals often have no choice but to drift with the tide. Those puppets are to protect their important existence. They will never miss the opportunity. For ordinary people, Shitie is such a monster. They don''t want to stay in this ghost place for a second. The friars in fairyland were a little confused about Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun. They were not sure whether they killed Shitie. Although they intend to make friends, there are also holy fairyland and to fairyland friars present. If they rush forward, I''m afraid they won''t get any benefit and will only lose face in vain. Soon, almost all the true fairyland friars left, Shitie''s cave is also afraid of these true fairyland friars. They have witnessed countless people die miserably in this seemingly beautiful cave. Hidden behind this luxury and beauty is countless blood hatred. The treatment of true fairyland friars is actually similar to that of mortals. They are the most people who die in Shitie''s mouth. Soon, most of the martial fairyland friars present thanked Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun and left the cave. Many people in wufairyland didn''t keep up with these puppets. In their opinion, the strength of these puppets is not worth mentioning. They might as well leave alone. What they don''t know is that even the weakest puppet without cultivation is actually better than many martial fairyland friars. When the mortals, the real fairyland and the martial fairyland almost left, only the people from heaven fairyland, Saint fairyland and fairyland remained. A young friar in paradise bowed his hand and asked Chen Shaofeng, "brother, who killed this monster?" Chapter 1782 Then everyone around him looked at Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun. Dugu Yun''s cultivation was full of fairyland. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation seems to have only the level of heaven and fairyland. You don''t have to look at them to know who is strong. But even so, they don''t believe that Shitie can be killed only by a celestial fairyland Friar and a supreme fairyland friar. Everyone present knows that Shitie''s strength has reached the level of God and man. For those detained in the storage stomach bag, the chance of survival after being seized by Shitie is completely zero. Now the sun is shining again, and Shitie is also killed. They can''t believe that Shitie will be killed by a friar in heaven and to fairyland. The person who can kill the gluttonous food of the strength of God and man must also be a monk of God and man. Could it be that Dugu Yun is the cultivation of the realm of God and man? The middle-aged man in Wonderland was also a little confused, but he didn''t speak. "This monster named Shitie was killed by Chen Shaofeng," Dugu Yun said suddenly. "Excuse me... Is the man named Chen Shaofeng...?" asked the famous monk in Wonderland. "I''m Chen Shaofeng." Chen Shaofeng said casually. There was an uproar. A friar in paradise killed Shitie? Never dreamed of doing that? There were many fairyland friars present, who sniffed at them. If the strength of heaven fairyland could kill Shitie, where would they work so hard? However, because Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun were both the people who saved them, it was hard for them to say anything. Some people even doubt that Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun are pretending to be the strong man of God and man, and want to be their benefactor? People who stay in the cave can''t believe this fact. The only idea that they can believe is that Chen Shaofeng hides his cultivation, but it seems to be the cultivation of heaven and fairyland, but it is actually the realm of God and man. But no matter how they use the investigation magic to scan, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation doesn''t seem to have changed at all. Chen Shaofeng didn''t use the breath gathering technique this time, so it seems to be the cultivation of heaven fairyland. Seeing the puzzled eyes of the people, Chen Shaofeng didn''t say much, but said, "gentlemen, this monster called Shitie is dead. It''s no use staying here. Go back quickly." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to let them return anything. He doesn''t want these things. To save people, Chen Shaofeng only saves for the five elements and the whole human race, not just for doing good. The purpose of all this is just to make the strength of the five elements world stronger. Anyway, it''s just easy. He can save as much as he can. He doesn''t insist. When Chen Shaofeng finished, he began to clean up the stomach bag. The storage stomach bag is obviously a storage bag. Many people know that it is a "cage" for them. Now I see Shitie''s body with my own eyes, and this storage stomach bag has obviously become an ownerless thing. They used to live in the storage stomach bag and knew how many treasures there were. Unfortunately, Shitie didn''t die at that time, and they could only stare at him. It''s like a traveler with gold treasure in the desert, but he can''t get a drop of water. In front of the crowd, Chen Shaofeng collected all the things in his stomach bag into his own storage bag. Then, Chen Shaofeng received the huge storage bag into other storage bags. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was harvesting the booty, the eyes of the holy fairyland friars couldn''t help flashing a trace of greed. Even some celestial fairyland friars coveted the cave. At first, the people were still afraid of the cave, but the more they looked at Shitie''s muddy body, the fear in their hearts gradually dissipated. However, under Dugu Yun''s pressure, everyone present did not reveal that idea. Dugu Yun looked at his cultivation in Wonderland. The only one who could defeat him was the monk in Wonderland who had been imprisoned. The middle-aged to fairyland Friar''s name is Yan Zhong. When Yan Zhong stayed in his stomach bag, he was the leader of the people, but he was not the original leader, and there was a second person. At first, everyone respected the two fairyland friars very much, but one day, after one of the fairyland friars was taken away by Shitie, they suddenly realized something. Even the most fairyland friars, like mortals, are just snacks in Shitie''s hands. Unfortunately, it was not Yan Zhong who was selected at that time. Yan Zhong can remember his face when the companion was taken away until his death. Mortal Yan Zhong can only think of these two words. Even fairyland friars are no different from mortals. Yan Zhong feels lucky that he can survive, but he doesn''t dare to take any more risks. After all, Yan Zhong found that he couldn''t see through the accomplishments of Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun, so he didn''t dare to have any idea of snatching. If Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun had lower accomplishments, Yan Zhong might have changed his mind. It also needs strength to do good, otherwise it''s just some powerless behavior. "Thank you for Mr. Chen''s rescue. Yan Zhong will never forget it." Yan Zhong bent down and gave a big gift. This made the holy fairyland friars and heavenly fairyland friars look a little bad. "Thanks for Mr. Chen''s help!" others said in unison, but most people chose to face Dugu Yun instead of Chen Shaofeng. Because Chen Shaofeng is only a friar in paradise, can he really hit Shitie? People are more willing to believe that Dugu Yun did it. After all, he is a monk in the fairyland. Maybe he has restrained his cultivation and made them think it is the cultivation in the fairyland. As for why should I give this credit to Chen Shaofeng? Maybe others disdain to get their thanks. There were also two mortals and five true fairyland friars. They all wanted to go with Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun, and expressed their willingness to be their servants. Such servants are not slaves, but nominal servants. However, if Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun really want to take them as slaves, maybe they will agree. Chen Shaofeng said to these mortals and true fairyland friars, "I don''t want to accept servants. Go." These mortals and true fairyland friars felt very sorry and followed the guard puppet. One after another, those people who cultivated in Wu fairyland and heaven fairyland also left. As for those holy fairyland practitioners, they hesitated, but they took a look at Dugu Yun and the seeping cave, and they left in a hurry. "Two, farewell." Yan Zhong also left later. Soon, only Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun were left in the big cave. Chapter 1783 Everything in the cave has been almost wiped out by Chen Shaofeng. It''s meaningless to stay here. Chen Shaofeng and Dugu Yun left the cave. Soon, Chen Shaofeng released a giant dragon shadow and destroyed the cave. After the collapse of the cave, it turned into ruins. Since then, the world has lost a glutton of God''s human strength. Oh, there is also a strong demon in the virtual God realm. With his own strength becoming stronger and stronger, Chen Shaofeng found that even if he was the opponent of the realm of God and man, he could cope with it easily. If it goes on like this, can we pick the king of war? Chen Shaofeng has never tried to challenge the strong of the divine king. But at present, there is no such good opponent. Chen Shaofeng will not take the initiative to pick things. "Brother Chen, I wonder if you are free now?" Dugu Yun suddenly said. Seeing Dugu Yun''s eager appearance, Chen Shaofeng could almost guess his idea. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much, so he made a decision. "Does brother Dugu want to compete?" Chen Shaofeng said. "I''ve just seen brother Chen''s shooting skills. To tell you the truth, I can''t tell whether you are good or I am good. I really want to distinguish between you and me." Dugu Yun said. Dugu Yun really thought so. He was eager to find an equal opponent. If the other party is better than himself, it will be better. Now he can only challenge the strong, then he can make progress. In fact, Dugu Yun still thought he was stronger. After all, cultivation is here, and his Kendo attainments should also be stronger. "OK, let''s compete. Where do we play?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Anyway, it''s also an open space, right here." Dugu Yun said. Then Dugu Yun took out a sword from his storage bag. The sword was dark and glowed with dark red light. It looked evil. This sword is called candle magic sword. It is one of Dugu Yun''s common weapons. After holding the sword, Dugu Yun showed a fierce spirit, and his face remained unchanged. He didn''t leak a breath of cultivation, as if he were a mortal. Dugu Yun smiled lightly and said, "brother Chen, are you ready?" "Just put your horse here." Chen Shaofeng also clenched the purple dragon gun in his hand. Words fell and a black light flashed. The ground suddenly opened a crack and quickly spread to Chen Shaofeng''s position. At the same time, relying on the ability of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, Chen Shaofeng saw Dugu Yun approaching him quickly. Dugu Yun did not use Xianyuan, but moved with the power of his body. Qiang! A loud noise echoed under the sky. The next moment, there was another loud noise. At the moment, Dugu Yun was competing with Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun with his candle magic sword. The attack of Kendo is more fierce and dexterous, with less brutality. The shooting offensive is penetrating and has an overbearing meaning. In the competition, Dugu Yun was obviously defeated. Dugu Yun was surprised and said, "how powerful he is!" This was the first time Dugu Yun had a hard encounter with Chen Shaofeng. He was surprised to feel the power of the latter. Now Dugu Yun understood how Shitie felt when he faced Chen Shaofeng. This man is completely a human beast! Next, Dugu Yun used his sword technique to attack Chen Shaofeng. Their skills and attainments are almost the same. No one can get good in a short time. They can only let each other show their flaws and win at that moment. After several rounds of confrontation, Dugu Yun felt the huge power gap. It''s almost impossible for mortals to compete with elephants. Fortunately, Dugu Yun''s body was not an ordinary body, but a famous immortal body. Juehuang undead body can greatly enhance the power of Dugu Yun''s sword technique, even without Xianyuan. Moreover, juehuang undead can make Dugu Yun immune to most physical attacks, and even the damage of magic attack can be greatly weakened. Because of this, Dugu Yun was able to compete with Shitie. However, Dugu Yun still had to pay some price to kill Shitie at that time, so he didn''t do it. Generally speaking, Dugu Yun has this body, which is enough to cross the five regions. But the strength of juehuang undead body is still a big part of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. This is not entirely innate strength, but also the cultivation of the day after tomorrow. Dugu Yun was like a mortal who had been tempered by his strength. Although he had excellent martial arts, he was also not bad, and had a physique far better than his. In general, Dugu Yun had the ability to be proud of the world as long as he didn''t meet God and man. Now, Chen Shaofeng, who stood in front of Dugu Yun, inspired his pride! At the same level, Dugu Yun has never lost! never! He is a super genius in the five element circle. Although decades have passed, the myth of his year is still circulating in the five element circle. Later, Dugu Yun still didn''t stop moving forward, hoping to achieve his dream of ten paragraphs of swordsmanship. This is the dream of countless people who are learning martial arts, and Dugu Yun is no exception. Even Dugu Yun didn''t intend to be bound by the level of ten paragraphs. He had to reach the level of more than ten paragraphs! But the reality made Dugu Yun feel cruel for the first time. Decades later, he still didn''t make a breakthrough. This even made Dugu Yun wonder whether the ten accomplishments in the world were just legends that led people to go crazy and get possessed? But even if it was a legend, Dugu Yun had to move forward. Until Dugu Yun saw Chen Shaofeng, he thought that this was his opponent for the first time. Dugu Yun was always a proud man. He never regarded his opponent as his opponent. At most, he was just a person in the way. But now Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of him, which made Dugu Yun come into being. He was the one in the way! Dugu Yun wanted to practice his sword skills with Chen Shaofeng. Why isn''t Chen Shaofeng? This is Jiuduan''s top Kendo master. Chen Shaofeng has to make good use of him. Recently, Chen Shaofeng has felt that his shooting attainments have made a breakthrough, but he has never understood what level he has reached. Now Chen Shaofeng knows that it should be a higher level of Dugu Yun''s skill. It''s more than enough to defeat Dugu Yun. Chen Shaofeng gathered all his strength and the purple dragon gun fell heavily on Dugu Yun. Dugu Yun saw that it was hard to dodge, so he used the candle magic sword to block. When! With a loud noise, the candle magic sword vibrated violently and soon recovered. Chapter 1784 This candle magic sword is one of Dugu Yun''s cards. Its durability is far beyond that of ordinary weapons. No matter how Dugu Yun tossed, Chen Shaofeng could not destroy it. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - meteors catch the moon. Seeing Dugu Yun blocking the attack, Chen Shaofeng attacked again. The purple dragon spear was like a smart snake and pointed directly at Dugu Yun''s throat. Dugu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw through Chen Shaofeng''s move and easily avoided it. The purple dragon spear rubbed Dugu Yun''s neck. As long as it was less than a millimetre away, it would be enough to kill him. It''s not that Chen Shaofeng is ruthless. An expert like Dugu Yun will not die easily even if he is decapitated. On the contrary, Dugu Yun still had plenty of room for this millimeter gap. What they compete for is a distance far shorter than this one! Zidi Ba gun formula - flying dragon in the sky! Just as Dugu Yun dodged Chen Shaofeng''s shot, the latter''s next shot was already displayed. Dugu Yun was surprised and wanted to dodge, but he found that he was a little stagnant at the moment. This was not Dugu Yun''s mistake, but his problem. "What? My immortal body trembled?" Dugu Yun found that he had become a little dull. Because of Chen Shaofeng''s attack just now, Dugu Yun has a huge flaw! Chen Shaofeng didn''t miss the chance. The tip of the purple dragon gun fell heavily on Dugu Yun! When the blood did not appear, Chen Shaofeng felt as if he had hit some hard object. The purple dragon gun pushed Dugu Yun away for a long distance. "Good solid protection." Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. Chen Shaofeng thought he could hurt Dugu Yun with the previous blow, but he didn''t expect the latter to stop it. It can be seen that Dugu Yun is not a parallel product, but has the real ability. Dugu Yun was even more surprised. "My immortal body feels pain? This guy......" Dugu Yun was dignified. Although Dugu Yun knew that he was good at breaking the defense, he didn''t like the person who used to use the gun. Although marksmanship also has advantages, the use of sword as a weapon is still the mainstream of the five elements world. Most of the time, he was a master of kendo. He was so accomplished in gundo. So far, Dugu Yun has only seen Chen Shaofeng. Although Dugu Yun''s body was hurt to some extent, there was the word "immortal" in juehuang immortal body, which showed his extremely powerful self-healing ability. When Dugu Yun was in the fairyland, even if his body was broken, he would not die. This is one of the talents of Jue Huang undead. Now Dugu Yun''s cultivation has reached the highest level, and this injury can be healed in an instant. But even then, Dugu Yun was defeated at that moment. At ordinary times, Dugu Yun also pays attention to defense. Few people can force him to this situation. "Brother Chen, your move just now is really exquisite. Even I admire it. Although I am not proficient in shooting, you did suppress my sword just now." "Next... It''s my turn to attack." Then Dugu Yun patted a small gourd on his waist with his left hand. This small gourd is called sword pot, which contains a large number of sword weapons. The next moment, tens of thousands of sword lights flashed from the sword pot. Sword pot - Sword sea! Wow, wow!!! It seemed as if the rain was pouring down, and a lot of sword light fell from the sky. The sword light pierced the earth into many sword pits, and the previous cave ruins were directly reduced to a huge diamond pit. Chen Shaofeng dodged the edge and flashed into the distance. Holding a purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng stood on the top of a tree whose branches were cut off, surrounded by floating flying swords. These flying swords are like fish in the water, swimming freely in the sky and full of spirituality. "Unfortunately, I thought I could kill brother Chen with this move. I didn''t expect it. I still couldn''t succeed so easily," Dugu Yun said with a faint smile. Dugu Yun was surrounded by seven flying swords. These seven flying swords are called Tianshu sword, Tianxuan sword, Tianji sword, Tianquan sword, Yuheng sword, Kaiyang sword and Yao lightsaber respectively. They are the famous big dipper seven star sword in the five elements circle. Those who own these seven flying swords can often display a unique array skill - the Big Dipper seven star sword array. This sword array was once used by a Kendo friar in the kingdom of God. He is invincible and spans the five regions, laying a solid foundation for the current Terran. Thanks to this strong man, the Terran situation can be so good now. Otherwise, the situation in the five Avenue area is still chaotic, not dominated by the Terran. But now, the Kendo friar has disappeared, and many friars speculate that he is dead. The world is not only a five Avenue region. Although the five Avenue region is extremely vast and huge, it also has an end in a sense. The world is extremely vast. Even if it is a strong man in the kingdom of God, it may not be invincible. Dugu Yun knew that he would never win if he didn''t do his best. "Brother Chen! Today I''ll show you the legendary Big Dipper seven star sword array! Be careful!" At Dugu Yun''s command, all the flying swords immediately formed an array like elite soldiers. Led by the Big Dipper seven star sword, there are a lot of flying swords around, circling slowly. "Oh?" Chen Shaofeng found that he had unconsciously fallen into the eye of the Big Dipper seven star sword array. Anyone who steps into the Big Dipper seven star sword array can only die¡ª¡ª This time, Dugu Yun didn''t keep his hand! Go all out! At that moment, all the flying swords floating in the sky pointed to Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng finally saw how many flying swords there were in the sky. A total of 999300. The flying sword in the sky is like the stars in the sky, flashing its own unique light. Among them, the most dazzling is the Big Dipper seven stars and seven swords. This move is called star vortex. Dugu Yun, who is dominated by the Big Dipper seven stars and seven swords and controls the Big Dipper seven stars sword array, looks like a God at the moment. It''s a pity that Dugu Yun can''t show this move completely with his strength. Because it was a stunt many years ago, it is still slightly insufficient today. But this is still one of the sword techniques that make countless sword practitioners obsessed with and practice hard. If the former sword God is alive, the flying swords in the sky are not more than 900000, but countless like the stars in the night. It is said that after the sword God used to use this move, he cut the original whole world plate into the current five domains and a large number of residual pictures. Dugu Yun''s move showed the glory of the sword God in those years! Chapter 1785 With Dugu Yun''s ability, he can only control nearly one million flying swords at most. If there are more, the power will decrease. However, this alone is enough to kill Chen Shaofeng! In the next moment, the sword sea surged towards Chen Shaofeng, very fast. It was like a tsunami, but it was surprisingly fast. Chen Shaofeng only felt that he was surrounded by countless sword lights and had nowhere to hide. Obviously, Dugu Yun has made every effort to fight. With his arrogance, I''m afraid he can''t allow himself to fail. Dugu Yun didn''t want to kill Chen Shaofeng, but the injury was inevitable. Dugu Yun has done this for many times before he smiles and apologizes after knocking down his friend like opponent. Winners can admit their mistakes with a smile. And losers are just losers. "Since you go all out, I''ll show you my strength." Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Dragon fighting in the wild. ¡ª¡ªThe power of the overlord. At this moment, a layer of real Qi visible to the naked eye appeared on Chen Shaofeng. These air currents are not immortal power, but real Qi. True Qi in the five elements circle is a relatively low-end skill and the predecessor of Xianli. This true Qi cultivation method has long been eliminated by the five elements world. Even ordinary people won''t take a more look. However, because of this extremely soft Qi, an extreme force is spreading all over Chen Shaofeng Hongmeng''s chaotic body. Chen Shaofeng only feels that his body is full of power and has endless power. Soon, Chen Shaofeng took a step. Boom! The earth shook violently. Chen Shaofeng only took one step, and the ground trembled violently. But when he took the second step, the ground stopped shaking. It seems that all the forces have been converged without revealing a penny. Power, all flow in the body. For some reason, Dugu Yun felt his fear from Chen Shaofeng. This was the instinct of life, which made Dugu Yun realize how powerful Chen Shaofeng was. If it is not done well, this competition may end in serious injury and death. Ordinary duels usually don''t kill people, but when both sides try their best, accidental injury is inevitable. The situation has moved towards an irrecoverable trend, and neither of them knows what the outcome will be. But for Dugu Yun, how can he compete with such a strong person? Dugu Yun now regained the feeling he felt when he was a mortal. He wanted to win! Always win! Win! Until... Defeat the world! Lots of flying swords! Like countless stars, slowly circling to the center. "Give it to me!" Dugu Yun manipulated all the flying swords and made the Big Dipper seven star sword array burst out with great power. In the next moment, all the flying swords fell on Chen Shaofeng and hit him violently. However, Dugu Yun was surprised that when all the flying swords fell on Chen Shaofeng, they were isolated by the thin layer of true Qi. "What?! pure Qi, this kind of thing that is lower than Xianli... Can still play this kind of power?" Dugu Yun looked incredible. "Hehe, the high-end and low-end also depend on who uses them. Many times, the same things are completely different in the hands of different people." Chen Shaofeng said. But Dugu Yun was not discouraged, so the flying swords surrounded Chen Shaofeng and planned to pile up the damage. Dugu Yun took great pains to get these more than 990000 flying swords, each of which is an excellent existence. However, Chen Shaofeng was surrounded by Dugu Yun''s flying swords, but he was stunned that no sword blade could hurt him. "Thin paper scraps, also want to stop me?" Holding a purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng made a sudden effort and bounced all the flying swords away. For a time, all the flying swords were no longer controlled by Dugu Yun and were bounced by Juli. As if it was raining heavily, countless flying swords fell from the sky, and some of them almost hit Dugu Yun. "What?!" Dugu Yun''s face was ugly. I don''t know when Dugu Yun found that he had fallen into the disadvantage! About to lose! Only the Big Dipper seven stars and seven swords are still under Dugu Yun''s control. The Big Dipper seven star sword array does not increase its power by adding numbers. The more than 990000 flying swords are only auxiliary, not for attack. "I didn''t think I had to do this!" Dugu Yun consumed a lot of immortal yuan in his body and urged the Big Dipper seven stars and seven swords and more than 900000 flying swords. For a moment, the sword flickered. All flying swords seemed to be eclipsed at this moment, and the light gathered on the Big Dipper seven stars and seven swords. The light of the Big Dipper seven stars and seven swords soared into the sky! It seems that at this moment, the world is about to be divided. Dugu Yun saw Chen Shaofeng coming, and he did not hesitate to welcome him with his sword. At this moment, the candle magic sword lit up with stars. The power of the Big Dipper seven star sword array is all superimposed on the candle magic sword. Dugu Yun gave an unprecedented blow! Aotian sword technique - split the five regions with the sword!! Purple emperor''s gun tactic - thunder! The candle demon sword collided with the purple dragon gun. There was only a loud noise from the. A man flew backwards out. Hoo Hoo A long black sword fell from the sky and stuck on the ground. Dugu Yun was shot a blood hole in his chest by the purple dragon gun, flew a long distance, and then fell heavily to the ground. He fell. Chen Shaofeng waved the purple dragon gun in his hand and wiped out the blood on the gun. "It seems that my shooting is better." Chen Shaofeng said. Dugu Yun was defeated! "Cough......" Dugu Yun coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. However, compared with the inner injury, it is obvious that the physical injury is nothing. Dugu Yun didn''t use magic to cure his injury, but juehuang undead was also healing his body. "I... I lost." Dugu Yun said in a decadent way. Dugu Yun accepted defeat for the first time. Although they did not tell the difference between life and death, Dugu Yun was convinced by the outcome. Dugu Yun had never fought such a satisfying battle for a long time. In particular, knowing that Chen Shaofeng was younger than him made Dugu Yun feel bad. "Brother Dugu, are you all right?" said Chen Shaofeng. "It doesn''t matter." Dugu Yun shook his head, and then suddenly said, "do you know what the sword technique I used just now?" "But the Big Dipper seven star sword array and Aotian sword technique used by the sword God in the past?" Chen Shaofeng said. "You''re right. I''ve been handed down by the sword God and worked hard to practice the sword technique. This time, I was defeated for the first time. I didn''t expect that someone in the world could rival the sword technique of the sword God. I admire Dugu Yun." Dugu Yun said. Chapter 1786 "Sword God inheritance... Brother Dugu, your chance is not small," said Chen Shaofeng. "I had a chance to meet him, and then I worked hard to get a complete inheritance of the sword God." Dugu Yun said. Dugu Yun didn''t hide anything about it. He told Chen Shaofeng everything. The inheritance of sword God has been completely inherited by Dugu Yun. The only thing left is a sword god space. There is not much left in the sword god space, but it is still a complete and huge space territory. Now the sword god space is occupied by a family surnamed Wei. It seems that it is still excavating the remaining treasures. Dugu Yun only inherited the inheritance of the sword God in the sword god space, but he didn''t dig all the things in it. "Brother Chen, are you interested?" Dugu Yun said curiously. There is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng is a monk who takes the gun path. If he changes to Kendo, he should also be able to create an excellent Kendo road with his qualifications. "Since it is the inheritance left by the first generation of sword God, of course I am interested." Chen Shaofeng smiled. It is said that the sword God has reached ten sections of Kendo attainments. There is no doubt that he is a very powerful monk. Ten attainments represent perfection. Even if you can only see them, Chen Shaofeng can benefit a lot. However, Chen Shaofeng would not ask Dugu Yun for the inherited sword manual he got from the sword God. After all, this is someone else''s secret. Chen Shaofeng is not a person who practices kendo. Even if he obtains the sword spectrum inherited by the sword God, it will not help him in practice. Chen Shaofeng is just a little interested in the sword God. After all, he is a super strong man with ten attainments. If the sword God can live up to now, he must be over ten thousand years old. As for whether the sword God is dead or not, Chen Shaofeng is also curious. Like the super strong in the divine Kingdom, they will not die under normal circumstances. They must have encountered some great changes. "It''s said that the sword God has ten attainments. I''m curious. Brother Dugu, do you think it''s true?" Chen Shaofeng said. "It''s absolutely true!" Dugu Yun replied without hesitation. "Brother Dugu, have you seen the image left by the sword master?" Chen Shaofeng said again. In the era when the sword God was still alive, so many excellent schools of magic had not been developed. Because of this, the image of the sword God practicing the sword did not seem to leave much, it seems that there is no at all. "This... This is not true. I just saw the wall used by the sword God when he practiced his sword. At that time, I only looked at it and felt that it could be achieved by ten attainments of sword skills." Dugu Yun said with a sigh. Yes, Dugu Yun''s inheritance includes the sword practice stone wall of the sword God. Although there was only a short moment at that time, Dugu Yun''s understanding of Kendo had made great progress. It was a pity that Dugu Yun didn''t understand any more after only looking at the stone wall where he practiced his sword. Just like a flash of light in his mind, Dugu Yun could get inspiration from the stone wall of sword practice, but he could never get it again. "Does brother Chen want to practice Kendo together, or just want to go to the little sword God inheritance?" Dugu Yun asked. If Chen Shaofeng wants to practice sword technique, Dugu Yun is very welcome. Dugu Yun benefited a lot from the sword Manual of the sword God, but the cultivation method was also very boring and difficult If anyone can know the true content of the inheritance of the sword God, he will be very disappointed. Dugu Yun had experienced this disappointment. If Chen Shaofeng was interested, he would not suggest sharing this bad mood. At the same time, Dugu Yun would not have to take so much trouble to find an opponent if he could have such a strong opponent to take the road of kendo. "Forget the sword Manual of the sword God. I''m not going to change to kendo. I just want to go to the space where the sword God inherits." Chen Shaofeng said. "That''s a pity. If brother Chen is willing to practice Kendo, I''d like to teach you some basic skills." Dugu Yun was disappointed. In fact, Chen Shaofeng has also learned some fairies of kendo, but he is proficient, and does not surpass the master level like Dugu Yun. "The inheritance space of sword God is in dache mountain. Brother Chen should know where it is?" Dugu Yun said. "Dacheshan? I''ve heard of that place." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Dacheshan is located in the east of Lizhou continent and the west of the five element boundary, which is the central gap between Lizhou continent and the five element boundary. Dache mountain is one of the boundaries separating the land of Lizhou and the five element boundary. It is similar to the Xige desert, but its area is not as large as the Xige desert. "Brother Chen, if you want to inherit the sword God, I suggest you be careful. Now the space of sword God inheritance is occupied by the Wei family. They are involved with many forces and are not easy to deal with." Dugu Yun said. What Dugu Yun said is not easy to deal with. Of course, it is not a matter of strength. Dugu Yun was not aware of Chen Shaofeng''s family affairs. If he provoked the Wei family, he was worried that Chen Shaofeng''s family would encounter trouble. Soon, Dugu Yun told Chen Shaofeng a lot about the Wei family. The strength of the Wei family is not very strong, but it has contacts with many forces in the mainland of Lizhou and the five elements. The Wei family is good at cultivating guards. These guards are scattered in various places of the Fifth Avenue area, so that the Wei family has a good news in all places. Although the Wei family didn''t get much inheritance from the sword God, the space of the sword God alone was enough to make many people jealous. It is said that practising swordsmanship in the sword god space can make the attainments of Kendo advance by leaps and bounds. This rumor is true. Dugu Yun had practiced sword skills in the sword god space for several years, and his strength had improved by leaps and bounds. If he hadn''t reached the bottleneck, he wouldn''t have let the sword god space out so easily. With Dugu Yun''s strength, he could hold the sword God''s space, but that would go against the sword God''s will. The sword God doesn''t want to cherish himself. What he wants is to carry forward kendo. As he thought, many close combat friars in today''s friar school practice kendo. Dugu Yun inherited some things that the sword God could not share, such as weapons and magic weapons. Because these things can not be shared with everyone, the sword God can only select some of the strong Kendo and give him the essence of inheritance. In fact, there is more than one inheritance of sword God. The inheritance of sword God taken by Dugu Yun is only one of them. "Thanks for telling me the news, brother Dugu. I''ll go first." Chen Shaofeng said goodbye to him. Dugu Yun said with a smile, "if brother Chen has a bottleneck in his shooting skills one day, you are welcome to practice in the quiet forest." After saying goodbye to Dugu Yun, Chen Shaofeng left here. Chapter 1787 If Chen Shaofeng wants to go to dacheshan, the distance is relatively long. If he flies at full speed, he can save a lot of time. However, in this case, Chen Shaofeng could not practice. Anyway, he was not in a hurry and went to a nearby city. Xiangyun city. Xiangyun city is a city with very developed flying tools. It is a transportation city. After arriving at Xiangyun City, Chen Shaofeng found a flying platform. The flying platform is a transportation facility, which cultivates many large flying creatures and can carry people to move quickly. Although there is also a transmission array, the price of this kind of thing is very high. If it is not too far away, it is more cost-effective to use flying creatures to move. "Where are you going?" asked a beautiful woman behind the counter. "Go to dacheshan." Chen Shaofeng said plainly. "The guest is going to dacheshan?" the woman at the counter raised her head. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. "There are a lot of people going to dacheshan recently, and it''s not safe. If you go there, we can''t guarantee whether you will encounter danger during navigation." the woman at the counter said. "It doesn''t matter. Are there any seats left?" Chen Shaofeng said casually. "Of course, but there are only ordinary seats," said the woman at the counter. "Then I want a ticket for an ordinary seat," Chen Shaofeng said. "Please show me your Xianyuan," said the woman at the counter. In general, the higher the cultivation, the better the service can be enjoyed. If you are a mortal, you must buy high-priced tickets. Of course, there are exceptions to everything. If you are a child of a large family, you can get better service by holding an identity token. Chen Shaofeng put a trace of his immortal yuan in his hands. This is the fairy yuan of heaven fairyland. The detection crystal on the counter suddenly lit up a dazzling light. The woman at the counter gave Chen Shaofeng a surprise look, and then handed out a ticket with flying animals. The woman at the counter was surprised that Yu Chen Shaofeng was too young. She didn''t expect to become a friar in paradise at such a young age. Although there are fairies that can restore people''s youthful appearance, generally no friar will learn those fairies that are difficult and have no real ability. Most of the fairyland friars the counter women have seen for many days are middle-aged and old. Young as Chen Shaofeng, only the children of a super family they have seen before. "It''s the friar of heaven fairyland. Here''s your ticket." the woman at the counter spoke in a much sweeter voice this time, and her eyes changed a lot when she looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Thank you." Chen Shaofeng just smiled. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng left the counter without turning back, the woman at the counter was disappointed and thought that Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand the customs. After buying the ticket, Chen Shaofeng went to the platform in the facility. The platform here is an open-air platform, surrounded by many huge flying beasts. Just a flying monster is the size of a flying blue whale, which can accommodate more than a thousand people. There are many kinds of flying giants, such as flying blue whale, flying dragon and giant Phoenix... Large creatures that were not common in the past have appeared here. Chen Shaofeng found the flying beast he wanted to ride, and then walked up the stairs. After entering the interior of the flying beast, Chen Shaofeng felt as if he had entered a big hotel. Because Chen Shaofeng is a friar in paradise, the quality of flying monsters he can take will be much better. However, because it is a flying monster to dacheshan, the interior is completely full. After Chen Shaofeng went in, he saw a lot of people and seemed a little crowded. The waiters were so busy that they couldn''t delay a second. Chen Shaofeng is a friar in paradise, so he doesn''t need to stay on the crowded first floor. Chen Shaofeng went up the stairs and came to the second floor. The second floor is much more spacious, but there are still a lot of people. Here, there are many friars in tianfairyland, and there are few friars in wufairyland. There are fewer true fairyland friars. They should be children with a large family background. Mortals are not without them, but they are often servants brought by monks. One more person has to pay one more ticket. The price of flying giant animals is not cheap. Friars who don''t have much money would rather go to their destination and buy slaves. Soon, Chen Shaofeng found a single room he could live in. It doesn''t seem spacious here. There is a hall surrounded by single rooms, which are used by monks above heaven fairyland. "Oh, here comes another one." On the leather sofa in the hall sat a young man with a light look. The young man looked cynical, but he didn''t have the grandiosity of a dandy. He looked more friendly. The cultivation of this young man also reached the level of heaven fairyland. Hearing his voice, Chen Shaofeng turned to him. "You look like you''re going to the sword God inheritance in dache mountain? How about a friend?" the young man said. "I''m going to dacheshan, but if I go with you......" Chen Shaofeng hesitated and was going to refuse. "Don''t rush to refuse, or listen to my news first?" the young man said. "OK." "My name is Dai Mu. Of course, I practice kendo. This time I got special news about the inheritance of the sword God." The young man who claimed to be Dai Mu couldn''t help showing a proud smile after saying this. This is information about the sword God! How can no one be interested. But Dai Mu''s estimation is wrong this time. Chen Shaofeng has obtained several super inheritances. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, the volume of sword God inheritance is similar to a super inheritance. "My name is Chen Shaofeng." Chen Shaofeng replied casually. Chen Shaofeng is not interested in this, but it''s not easy to say it directly. At this time, two celestial fairyland friars came over immediately after hearing the information about the inheritance of the sword God. "This kind of brother, just now you said the information inherited by the sword God?" "Do you have the latest information about the inheritance of the sword God?" The two celestial fairyland friars asked very urgently. Dai Mu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll speak slowly. My name is Dai Mu." The two celestial fairyland friars also introduced themselves, one named Li Chong and the other named Zhou Lu. Both of them are casual practitioners. After learning the news that the sword God inheritance was coming back, they also rushed over. Li Chong and Zhou Lu are hopeless people for promotion. They can only place their hope on the inheritance of the sword God. "Brother Chen, come and listen. Then we''ll explore the inheritance of sword God together. It''s better to have a care for many people." Dai Mu said. Chapter 1788 When Chen Shaofeng, Li Chong, Zhou Lu and others sat on the sofa, Dai Mucai said in detail. It turned out that Dai Mu got the information only after he got through the relationship with the Wei family. Dai Mu paid a high price for this information. According to the clues held by the Wei family, the news of the sword God''s inheritance and comeback is indeed true! If you are lucky, you may inherit the will of the sword God, understand the strong attainments of kendo, and become the next sword God! Li Chong couldn''t help worrying: "however, as far as I know, the sword God inheritance was taken away by others in the early years, otherwise the Wei family can''t find the space world of the sword God inheritance." This is what they are most worried about. The legend of the sword God has long been taken away. Can you really get any benefits if you take it again now? Although I have doubts, there are still countless friars and people from Lizhou mainland rushed to dacheshan one after another. After all, this is the inheritance left by the strong in the divine kingdom. Whenever there is a chance, people will not give up so easily. It is often very painful to give up one thing in your heart. What''s more, this is the inheritance of the sword God. Since you know the news, how can you ignore it? In case of being boarded first by others, it will be too late to regret at that time! Zhou Lu also said, "yes, I''m so worried. If we don''t have anything there, won''t we come in vain?" In fact, Zhou Lu didn''t say anything in his heart, that is, he risked his life to catch the legacy of the sword God. If it was a lie made up by some evil friars, wouldn''t they throw themselves into the net at that time. Dai Mu smiled and said, "who said there was only one sword God?" As soon as they said this, Li Chong and Zhou Lu looked at Dai Mu in surprise. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help nodding. If the information of the Wei family is correct, they should have found the second inheritance of the sword God. "Yes, what the Wei family found is the second true biography inherited by the sword God." Dai Mu was surprised when he saw their faces, and immediately looked very proud. To Dai Mu''s surprise, Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to expect much. "But why don''t the Wei family dig up the relics themselves? It''s a super inheritance left by the strong in the divine kingdom! What''s the advantage of spreading the news and making everyone know?" Li Chong said strangely. Zhou Lu didn''t speak, but he also cast a puzzled look at Dai Mu. "According to my information, it''s because the ability of the Wei family can''t swallow and inherit, so we have to rely on the hands of others." Dai Mu said. "That is to say, even if it''s us, we have a chance to get a piece of it?" Li Chong said excitedly. Dai Mu nodded: "that''s right!" "In short, the second true biography inherited by the sword God is absolutely true. Anyone who gets it will fly up and become the supreme strong..." Dai Mu continued. With Dai Mu coming up with more evidence, the expectations of Li Chong and Zhou Lu reached the peak. Finally, Li Chong and Zhou Lu wanted to fly to dacheshan immediately to compete for the inheritance of the sword God. "Brother Chen, do you have any doubts?" Dai Mu thought Chen Shaofeng didn''t believe him when he saw that Chen Shaofeng was silent. "Of course not. I also think the second true biography inherited by the sword God is true." Chen Shaofeng said. "That''s not as good as the four of us. There are many people and great strength!" Li Chong quickly suggested. Li Chong thinks that Dai Mu is a good person. Meeting by chance can give them such important information. I''m afraid he has a big background. Zhou Lu also felt that for casual practice like them, we must make more friends with these important companions. As for Chen Shaofeng... Li Chong and Zhou Lu also feel that Chen Shaofeng is similar to them and do not need to make friends deliberately. Dai Mu obviously wants to pull Chen Shaofeng into the partnership. Li Chong and Zhou Lu are also human spirits, and they immediately understand it. It''s also important to look at people''s faces in casual practice like them. Zhou Lu said: "we are all friars in heaven fairyland. Although it is a good accomplishment to put it in the five element boundary, I''m afraid it''s in the inheritance of sword God..." Dai Mu laughed and said, "brother Zhou, don''t belittle yourself. I can see that your strength is the best in heaven fairyland. Your usual habits can let me know that you are an expert in kendo." When Zhou Lu heard Dai Mu''s praise, he immediately felt happy: "where did brother Dai see it? It seems that we haven''t taken a sword yet?" Dai Mu said, "from the traces in your hands, you must be a swordsman who has practiced swordsmanship for many years. You are definitely an advanced level in heaven fairyland." Li Chong blushed when Dai Mu said that he was recognized by people of the same level for the first time. Usually, Li Chong practices hard and has no chance to show his strength. Now he is "broken" by Dai Mu. Li Chong can''t help feeling that all his efforts are worth it. Dai Mu is very good at communication. In less than a few words, he has a closer relationship with Li Chong and Zhou Lu. However, Chen Shaofeng and Dai Mu found that they were unmoved by the former no matter what they said. Li Chong and Zhou Lu, Dai Mu originally wanted to pull them into the partnership and conclude a short-term alliance. He didn''t think it was very difficult. As for Chen Shaofeng, Dai Mu planned to pull Chen Shaofeng into the partnership at first, so as not to make himself weak. But later, the emergence of Li Chong and Zhou Lu made Dai Mu''s idea of wooing Chen Shaofeng fade. But in the end, the attitude shown by Chen Shaofeng made Dai Mu wonder if this guy had any big background? Although Dai Mu is also a child of a big family, his status is not very high. His only strength is communication. Dai Mu developed her own communication intuition by interacting with others for a long time. Dai Mu thinks that Chen Shaofeng''s status should be higher than himself, or even much higher. Thinking of this, Dai Mu seemed a little modest: "since we are all friars in the fairyland of the five elements world, let''s unite together? Brother Chen? Do you want to join us?" Li Chong also said, "brother Chen, let''s go to dacheshan together? At least there are four people. Even if we meet a monk in the holy fairyland, we still have a chance to win." Zhou Lu nodded and said, "yes, if there are only one or two people, there is a great possibility that they will be destroyed by the friars of Saint fairyland." Dai Mu also had the idea that he was afraid of the hostility of the friars in the holy Wonderland. Although Dai Mu thinks he has a high status, he is probably similar to Li Chong and Zhou Lu in terms of strength. If you can pull a strong man from paradise into the partnership, Dai Mu is very happy, which can improve the security of this trip. Chapter 1789 "Yes." Chen Shaofeng agreed without thinking too much. All three of them are orthodox friars. They have records in the five elements circle, and it doesn''t matter whether they are peers. Although it is not said that all the righteous friars are good people, they have not done anything bad in the face. The inheritance of sword God is not a small matter. If there is any dispute afterwards, it will be a matter in the future. Even if it is the contradiction caused by the distribution of interests, at least we must find the inheritance of the sword God first. Although there has been intelligence to determine that the inheritance has been found, it is impossible to say before witnessing it. Because of Dugu Yun''s relationship, Chen Shaofeng has a lot of knowledge about the inheritance of sword God, but those are the intelligence he has inherited. The second true biography inherited by the sword God has not been really confirmed, only some illusory intelligence is fermenting. If you explore inheritance alone, the progress will be slower. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s promise, Dai Mu''s face showed a smile: "well, let''s form a team of four to explore the inheritance of the sword God. If we get part of the heritage by chance, how about sharing it equally? The person who finds it first gets 70%, and if we meet the enemy on the way gets 30%..." Dai Mu began to talk about the distribution of benefits. Before long, the four reached an agreement and went to the sword God inheritance together. Although Dai Mu intends to pull others into the partnership, only Li Chong, Zhou Lu and Chen Shaofeng are suitable for the time being. Dai Mu also secretly decided that if he only got some inheritance and collection of rare points, he would distribute them equally. If it is a treasure of great value, you can enjoy it alone. Dai Mu is good at hiding and moving. After getting the true treasure, he has great confidence to leave without the knowledge of the three. Dai Mu is sure that neither Li Chong nor Zhou Lu is an intelligence friar, nor is Chen Shaofeng. Dai Mu can know without guessing that the other three people have the same idea about the inheritance of the sword God. They are only superficial friends after all. If there is a huge interest dispute, they will definitely tear their face. But Dai Mu''s favorite is this kind of superficial friend. Although it seems very loose, once he condenses his strength, the battle that was difficult to win will become easier. Superficial friends are good at fighting downwind battles. Although downwind battles are easy to win, the enemy will break out unimaginable combat effectiveness in case of danger. What Dai Mu has to do is to win the battles that can be won and retreat the battles that lose. As long as there are enough friends, Dai Mu is fearless. After the two sides were a little familiar, Dai Mu took the people to the restaurant to enjoy delicious food. The delicious food that neither Li Chong nor Zhou Lu can eat at ordinary times is enjoyed today. This made Li Chong and Zhou Lu feel the benefits of the big family background and involuntarily approached Dai Mu. Unconsciously, Li Chong and Zhou Lu have become Dai Mu''s friends and extremely reliable helpers. But Dai Mu didn''t pay attention to them. There are many friars like Li Chong and Zhou Lu in Dai Mu''s network. If it weren''t for the lack of manpower recently, Dai Mu wouldn''t look for them. As for Chen Shaofeng "Chen Shaofeng is a little strange." Dai Mu drank sake and said in his heart. The style shown by Chen Shaofeng doesn''t look like a casual practice at all. Although Chen Shaofeng has said that he is a disciple of dutianfeng, Dai Mu thinks it''s more than that. A person''s usual behavior is difficult to change. Dai Mu can see that Chen Shaofeng has a deeper background. "There are also many families surnamed Chen, which can be called great power... It seems not. The five heavenly emperors have countless children and many surnames. Are they people of the super family?" "Or is it true that Chen Shaofeng is just a disciple of dutianfeng? A disciple handed down by himself?" Dai Mu wondered more and more. It can be said that Chen Shaofeng is one of the top ten figures Dai Mu has met over the years. Dai Mu must make friends with people like this. But no matter how Dai Mu talks, what he gets from Chen Shaofeng is just a few salty nonsense. It seems that Chen Shaofeng is not interested in him or his background. Even when Dai Mu threw out the topic of sword God inheritance, Chen Shaofeng''s attitude did not change. Instead, Li Chong and Zhou Lu were in high spirits, and their inner thoughts were almost completely exposed in front of Dai Mu. This makes Dai Mu wonder. The purpose of their trip is the second true biography inherited by the sword God. Is Chen Shaofeng not interested? What are you doing there? Chen Shaofeng is not interested in the inheritance of sword God, but doesn''t want to devote too much energy to deal with them. Walking with these three people, Chen Shaofeng just thought of saving some time there. After all, any conspiracy is unreliable in the face of absolute strength. Chen Shao is more willing to go back to his room to practice than to get closer to the three. Chen Shaofeng cultivates in the house and makes Dai Mu spend more time on Li Chong and Zhou Lu. Li Chong and Zhou Lu don''t like Chen Shaofeng very much. They think he doesn''t know how to be a man and doesn''t get close to Dai Mu. How can they get information about the inheritance of the sword God? At the beginning, Dai Mu thought that Li Chong and Zhou Lu were in some trouble, but after in-depth communication, he found that the strength of Li Chong and Zhou Lu had ranked in the top 20 in the flying beast, far better than him. Most importantly, these two people also seem to have practiced for a long time. They are not deep in the world and are very easy to fool. Such teammates are hard to find by Dai Mu at ordinary times, so he doesn''t spend time to win over Chen Shaofeng. Ten days later, the flying beast is getting closer and closer to dache mountain. If there were no accidents, we could reach dacheshan tomorrow at most. On this day, Dai Mu, Li Chong and Zhou Lu gathered together again. "Brother Dai, you will arrive at dacheshan tomorrow. How are you getting ready?" Li Chong said with a smile, looking a little relaxed. After Dai Mu''s encouragement for many times, Li Chong only felt that he was invincible and unstoppable, but he was short of an opportunity. Li Chong secretly decided that when he arrived at the space for the inheritance of the sword God, he must show his divine power and compete for the true legend! With his qualifications, he can. Dai Mu nodded and said, "of course, I''m ready. As the day of arrival gets closer and closer, I don''t sleep well, so I''ve been practicing." "Speaking of it, someone is really good enough. The sword God inherits such an important thing. He always hides and cultivates, and we don''t lack those days." Zhou Lu complained. Zhou Lu is talking about Chen Shaofeng. These days, Dai Mu repeatedly invited Chen Shaofeng to have dinner with them and exchange feelings, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t plan to go. Chapter 1790 Apart from going to the restaurant with Chen Shaofeng on the first day, Dai Mu, Li Chong and Zhou Lu rarely saw Chen Shaofeng. If there were no life reaction in Chen Shaofeng''s room, they all doubt whether Chen Shaofeng died in it. Cultivation is important, but what level can you improve your accomplishments in just ten days? They are already friars in paradise. Over the years, their potential is about to be tapped out. Even if they are promoted to a small level, it may take decades or hundreds of years. They don''t know much about the inheritance of the sword God. Dai Mu, Li Chong and Zhou Lu are all asking for information these days. The result is also very good. They have obtained some useful information, such as the location of the true transmission of the sword God, which should also be determined. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t do anything, but he could enjoy the information, which made Li Chong and Zhou Lu dissatisfied. Dai Mu doesn''t care, but he can''t eliminate the dissatisfaction in Li Chong and Zhou Lu''s heart. How can those who achieve great things stick to small things? This is also why Dai Mu despises Li Chong and Zhou Lu. These two people often complain that their qualifications are not good enough, but in fact, there are a few people with qualifications like them. In Dai Mu''s opinion, as long as you can get the inheritance of the sword God, no matter how much you pay is worth it. Li Chong suddenly said, "otherwise, let''s expel Chen Shaofeng from the team? I don''t like such people who enjoy their success. It''s too selfish." Zhou Lu thought so and nodded. Dai Mu frowned and didn''t want to do so. After Dai Mu''s observation these days, he also got some clues about Chen Shaofeng. On the flying beast, Dai Mu accidentally met a mortal. It is said that he also knew a man named Chen Shaofeng, who also had a deep relationship with the fifth level magician. According to Dai Mu''s understanding, what the mortal said about Chen Shaofeng should be the Chen Shaofeng he knew. Chen Shaofeng has a deep relationship with the fifth level magician? This is no small matter. A fifth order magician is already equivalent to a friar in Wonderland. You know, Dai Mu paid a lot to cultivate his interpersonal relationship. Over the years, he only made two or three holy fairyland friars. And these holy fairyland friars are not easy to use. Unless it''s a critical moment, it''s hard for Dai Mu to ask them for help. And Chen Shaofeng, who does nothing, can make friends with a fairyland magician?! A wizard in Wonderland is willing to associate with a friar in Wonderland. If it is not because he once knew someone, it must be because of interest disputes. Even the magicians in fairyland are greedy for the benefits that Chen Shaofeng can get. If Chen Shaofeng is not powerful, he has a big background. For this reason, Dai Mu doesn''t want to expel Chen Shaofeng from the team. Let''s not say who can replace Chen Shaofeng. In case Chen Shaofeng is kicked out of the team, which leads to Chen Shaofeng''s resentment against him, it will be a big loss. Dai Mu knows very well that as a person with a wide range of contacts, he must not make enemies indiscriminately. Even if there is a possibility of making enemies, he should reduce them as much as possible. Zhou Lu saw Dai Mu hesitant and added a fire: "brother Dai, I also know a friar at the peak of heaven Wonderland. I mentioned it to you a few days ago. Why don''t you let him join in?" What Zhou Lu said is a strong man in paradise called Yan Zhijie, with a deep background. Dai Mu rejected the proposal without hesitation. Joke, if you let the celestial fairyland friar surnamed Yan join in, I''m afraid the leader of this team will change. Most importantly, this is the person introduced by Zhou Lu. Dai Mu doesn''t know him at all. He doesn''t dare to use it easily. And the man Dai Mu actually knows that although his cultivation is high, he is very arrogant and conceited. He is not a good companion worthy of contact. Good companions should at least know how to distinguish their own interests and know not to be greedy for their companions. But the man surnamed Yan is very greedy and wants to eat 80% of the profits directly. It''s completely wishful thinking. If you really let that person join in and exclude Chen Shaofeng, Dai Mu, the leader, will exist in name only. There are three people in the team, and he will be alone. Even if Dai Mu leaves the team, he will never kick Chen Shaofeng away. Although Chen Shaofeng is mysterious, he is also a chess piece used by Dai Mu to restrict Li Chong and Zhou Lu. When the sword God is passed on, Dai Mu''s real strength will be exposed. If Chen Shaofeng is not here, maybe Li Chong and Zhou Lu will have a wrong idea. On the surface, Dai Mu was still kind and said, "the number of our team is enough, so there''s no need to toss." Zhou Lu was still reluctant to say: "however, the famous monk in Wonderland we know has very strong strength..." Dai Mu said, "however, the distribution of interests he asked for is too high. If I can divide it, it''s OK." Say so, Dai Mu can''t agree that guy surnamed Yan to join the team. Li Chong and Zhou Lu could not help but sigh. They also joined Dai Mu''s team because Yan Zhijie was too arrogant. Just then, there was a movement at Chen Shaofeng''s door. With a creak, the door opened and Chen Shaofeng came out, looking ordinary. After several days of hard work, Chen Shaofeng finally came out of his room. "Brother Chen! You can come out." Dai Mu didn''t want to stay on the topic just now. He immediately went forward and said hello to Chen Shaofeng. "It''s you, morning." Chen Shaofeng glanced at them. Li Chong said, "it''s late! It''s almost noon. Brother Chen, have you been sleeping?" Zhou Lu was a little dissatisfied and said, "brother Chen, what are you doing these days? You don''t go if you''re asked to have dinner together. What can you cultivate in just ten days?" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng said plainly, "ten days is not short, and we''re not going to the sword God inheritance to find the truth? We haven''t arrived at dacheshan yet." Li Chong said in a side way, "but you should also make a plan before you go to dacheshan. Otherwise, you will turn around like a headless fly. How can you find the true story?" Dai Mu also agreed with the two people. Chen Shaofeng didn''t help these days. In terms of benefit distribution, we can use this matter to reduce Chen Shaofeng''s part Chen Shaofeng said, "I''ve asked about this with the communicator. The true legend of the sword God is in dacheshan. I already know the specific route." Chen Shaofeng gave a lot of information he had obtained. Chapter 1791 Among the flying beasts they took, there were several holy fairyland friars. Recently, there are many people going to dacheshan. Many flying giants are full. These holy fairyland friars can only take such flying giants that only celestial fairyland friars can take. Chen Shaofeng has exchanged some information he needs from these holy fairyland friars through property transactions. The price spent, that is, an immortal Yuan Stone, the other party agreed without thinking about it. A fairy Yuan Stone is definitely a huge sum of money for friars in holy Wonderland. All they have to pay is information that is about to lose value. Although it is related to the inheritance of the sword God, can they really get the true legend? Not necessarily. It''s a waste of time for Chen Shaofeng to exchange an immortal Yuan Stone for information, but time is more important to Chen Shaofeng. The information obtained by Chen Shaofeng was more detailed and comprehensive than that obtained by Dai Mu and others. Dai Mu, Li Chong and Zhou Lu were stunned. "I see... I see..." after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s information, Dai Mu immediately made up for his lack of information. Li Chong and Zhou Lu looked at each other, but they saw Chen Shaofeng practice in the house for nearly ten days. Why did they have more information than they did when they came out? Li Chong and Zhou Lu wanted to ask, but they didn''t dare to ask. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng''s background is extraordinary. The clues and intelligence he has may be given to him by the forces behind him. If it had been some time ago, Li Chong and Zhou Lu would have asked directly without much thought. But now it is determined that Chen Shaofeng has an unusual background. Li Chong and Zhou Lu dare not inquire about other people''s affairs. This kind of thing is very impolite. Dai Mu secretly rejoiced that if Chen Shaofeng had been kicked out of the team, he would have to be careful when going to dache mountain. He would certainly waste a lot of time and lag behind others. According to Chen Shaofeng''s information, what is left over from the inheritance of sword God is the magic weapon of artifact level. Once it is taken away, it will be gone. We must seize the time and become the first person to obtain the inheritance. There are other treasures in the sword God inheritance space, such as the sword spirit similar to living creatures, which can be captured. If you sell them in the market, you can definitely make a fortune. Not only the living sword spirit, but also many sword magic weapons are all in the inheritance of the sword God. When the sword God used the Big Dipper seven star sword array, the flying sword in the sky was like a star. It was not an illusion, but a real sword magic weapon! Even if it''s just an auxiliary flying sword, it''s also a treasure used by the sword God. It definitely has a very high price in the market and has collection value. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng has finished his intelligence, Li Chong and Zhou Lu both want to stop talking and seem to want to find out more information. As for the previous complaints about Chen Shaofeng, both of them have forgotten. Although they also said a lot of gossip about Chen Shaofeng, did they not accuse him face to face after all? The expulsion from the team was not mentioned in front of Chen Shaofeng. Only Dai Mu was thoughtful. This Chen Shaofeng was more complicated than he thought. From the value of this information, I''m afraid it had to be a monk in the holy fairyland. But generally these holy fairyland friars will hide this information in their own hands. Where can they share it so easily? Dai Mu is very curious. How did Chen Shaofeng get the information? Did he just rely on the big forces behind him? Dai Mu never thought that Chen Shaofeng would spend a Xianyuan stone for this information. If he knew, he would definitely stop Chen Shaofeng. If there is a fairy Yuan Stone, Dai Mu is worth it even if he doesn''t inherit the sword God! A fairy Yuan Stone is of high value. After it is converted into money, it is enough for Dai Mu to use his cultivation in the holy fairyland. Dai Mu sighed in his heart. He, Li Chong and Zhou Lu were busy for so many days before they got the incomplete information. But Chen Shaofeng did it without saying a word. It''s incredible! This is the gap in rank, which will make the gap between the things you finally get bigger and bigger. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hurry to practice because he was in a hurry. It''s because he''s too far behind. Even the youngest strong man in the kingdom of God has practiced for nearly ten thousand years earlier than him. If you still waste time like that, the gap will only become bigger and bigger in the future. After Chen Shaofeng finished, he planned to leave. Li Chong asked, "brother Chen, where are you going?" Chen Shaofeng replied, "I''ve run out of pills for cultivation. I''m going to the store to buy some." Recently, Chen Shaofeng fought with the enemies in Shenren territory, and the consumption of Xianyuan in Shanhai map is serious. Although it is not a deficit, the Xianyuan reserve in Shanhai map has become a little dangerous. Although he has tried to use it sparingly, it is not enough. After all, Chen Shaofeng is only a friar in the fairyland. Although Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body has been tempered, he will not easily lose when facing the strong in the realm of God and man, but it is still difficult to win. If you want to kill the strong in God Man environment, you need to use the mountain and sea map. The treasure of shanhaitu has always been Chen Shaofeng''s trump card and one of his most important treasures. If Chen Shaofeng''s marksmanship is even better, he can do it without using the ability of mountain and sea map. But recently, the improvement of his marksmanship has become very slow, even not as good as his practice. The improvement of shooting skills is slow, mainly due to the lack of opponents. When fighting Shitie, Chen Shaofeng mostly relies on his strength to suppress rather than his shooting skills. Shitie''s fighting attainments are also good, so Chen Shaofeng didn''t get much benefit in his skills. As the strength became stronger, the enemies of God and man began to appear. In order to avoid the depletion of Xianyuan in Shanhai map, Chen Shaofeng had to reduce part of his cultivation time and pour high-quality Xianyuan into Shanhai map. Although not much time is spent in the mountain and sea map, with the help of Xiaohai, there is also some time consumption, Chen Shaofeng would have been bankrupt if he hadn''t killed the enemies in the realm of God and man and obtained the booty. Just then, a young man with a somewhat vain face came over. Seeing the vain young man, Dai Mu''s face sank. This is the last person Dai Mu wants to see now. The young man''s name is Yan Zhijie. He is the strong man in paradise whom Li Chong and Zhou Lu strongly invited. Yan Zhijie has his back to the big family and is also a true disciple of Yujian sect. His strength can not be underestimated. Dai Mu thinks this man is very troublesome, but he is also relatively simple. As long as he is coaxed, everything will be solved easily. Chapter 1792 Seeing Dai Mu, Li Chong and Zhou Lu, Yan Zhijie gathered together without hesitation: "I thought you were there. It turned out to be here. This place is not a VIP room." Dai Mu said with a smile, "what do you say, young master Yan? The VIP single room has been full for a long time. Although this is not a VIP single room, it is much better than the rooms that the friars of Zhenxian and wuxianjing want to live in." Yan Zhijie waved his hand and said, "what is this kind of room? As long as you join my team, I can help you arrange a better VIP room. As long as you have money, what can''t you do? So you don''t have to live in a place like a pigsty." Dai Mu was very confused when he heard this. Although this is only an ordinary single room, they are monks who enjoy the identity of heaven fairyland. Even if this room is no longer good, you wouldn''t say that the place where they live is a pigsty? Yan Zhijie doesn''t care what he says. He always thinks that what he says won''t bother anyone, because what he says is the truth! This single room is a pigsty! "Yan Zhijie really despises people. What do you think you are? It''s just good luck, a good father and some qualifications..." Dai Mu flashed a trace of disgust under his eyes and said in his heart. Although Dai Mu is good at communication, he doesn''t hate a person. He''s just good at separating annoying people. After hearing this, Li Chong and Zhou Lu just smiled and didn''t care much. Yan Zhijie''s temper they also know that Li Chong and Zhou Lu are used to it. As long as they lower their posture, this person will not embarrass them. Although Li Chong and Zhou Lu are both friars in paradise, as casual practitioners, they don''t care about face, as long as they can get a good return. It''s good for Li Chong and Zhou Lu to have a good relationship with Yan Zhijie. "Master Yan, we have joined brother Dai''s team, if he agrees..." Li Chong motioned. "So what? Then I''ll grievance myself and join your team." Yan Zhijie smiled. Dai Mu subconsciously glared at Li Chong, and couldn''t help feeling that this guy really owed his mouth. To tell the truth, Dai Mu has regretted pulling Li Chong and Zhou Lu into the partnership. Unexpectedly, they are as strong as the two dogs at Yan Zhijie''s feet. But Yan Zhijie is right in front of him. This guy is narrow-minded. If Dai Mu is a little careless, he will be hated by him. Dai Mu didn''t encounter this situation, so he immediately had a plan in his heart. "By the way, throw this topic to Chen Shaofeng. With his personality, he will never agree with such people to join the team." Dai Mu immediately turned to Chen Shaofeng. But Dai Mu found that Chen Shaofeng had left long ago and didn''t know where he had gone. Chen Shaofeng has already gone to the store. Of course, there are shops in the flying beast, which are specially used by monks. The inventory in the store is not very much. Chen Shaofeng probably cleared half of the goods. When checking out, the counter lady looked at Chen Shaofeng with an incredible look. The cost of this celestial fairyland friar has far exceeded that of an ordinary holy fairyland friar. What the counter lady doesn''t know is that if Chen Shaofeng hadn''t paid a little attention to the impact, he could have bought all the things in the store. After shopping, Chen Shaofeng returned to his single room. At this moment, Dai Mu, Li Chong, Zhou Lu and others have reached an agreement to let Yan Zhijie join the team. Now Chen Shaofeng didn''t agree. Seeing Chen Shaofeng returning, Dai Mu hurried forward and asked, "brother Chen, where have you been? Young master Yan also plans to join the team. Do you agree or disagree?" Dai Mu hopes that Chen Shaofeng will disagree, so that he can lead Yan Zhijie, the God of plague, to Chen Shaofeng. Yan Zhijie said, "Dai Mu, you are a trouble. How can he disagree?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment. He thought that Dai Mu wanted to set up this team, so he asked him to toss about it: "brother Dai, I think the same thing as you do." Yan Zhijie immediately laughed: "I knew it. Who doesn''t know my name? Your name is Chen Shaofeng, right? You''re a friar in the early days of paradise, and your future must be very worrying? You''d better be my guard. I''ll give you a salary that can only be received by a friar in paradise every month!" "I don''t want to be a guard for others. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." with that, Chen Shaofeng went straight back to his single room. Chen Shaofeng''s attitude made Yan Zhijie a little unhappy and frowned uncontrollably. Seeing Yan Zhijie''s face was not very good, Li Chong said, "sorry, master Yan, this Chen Shaofeng is such a temper..." Yan Zhijie snorted coldly, "what a sad guy. He''s still kicking his nose on his face? I don''t know. I thought he was the emperor of heaven!" Zhou Lu didn''t speak. He knew that Yan Zhijie was angry again. Dai Mu feels bad and plans to leave this place of right and wrong. The next moment, Yan Zhijie said with a gloomy face, "Dai Mu, tell Chen Shaofeng to get out of the team. Our team doesn''t welcome such unskillful fools." Dai Mu''s heart suddenly screamed bad. Dai Mu is not worried that Chen Shaofeng will be kicked out of the team. He is worried that he will remain in the team. To tell the truth, Dai Mu still hopes to be kicked out of the team! I don''t know how many things there will be after staying with people like Yan Zhijie. But in order to avoid provoking Yan Zhijie, Dai Mu sighed and walked to Chen Shaofeng''s single room. Dai Mu knocked on the door and asked, "brother Chen, I have something to say to you." Chen Shaofeng had just entered the door, so he soon opened the door. First of all, he saw Dai Mu with a distressed face, Yan Zhijie sneering behind, and Li Chong and Zhou Lu gloating. "What''s up?" Chen Shaofeng said casually. "Well... We just decided that there seems to be a lot of people in the team. Would you please leave the team, brother Chen?" Dai Mu said. "Well, I''ll leave the team." Chen Shaofeng nodded without hesitation. Dai Mu didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to agree so soon. He felt that he was going to die. When Chen Shaofeng left the team, he would stay with the three people. Otherwise, you''ll leave the team yourself? no way! In that case, I''m afraid Yan Zhijie will also trouble him. After Chen Shaofeng finished, he closed the door and returned to the house. There are some powder of Dan medicine scattered in the room. These are the dregs of the Dan medicine absorbed by him. Although there are mountain and sea maps that can be used, the cost of consumption is also extremely high. The pill just bought in the store soon consumed a lot. It seems that it is reluctant to use it tomorrow. Chapter 1793 Chen Shaofeng didn''t care much about forming a team with Dai Mu from the beginning to the end. If they are willing to help themselves search for the inheritance of sword God, Chen Shaofeng can also give them some benefits. Dai Mu is worried about offending Yan Zhijie and kicking himself out of the team. Chen Shaofeng can understand. After all, it''s not good for Dai Mu to get involved with Yan Zhijie because he wants to improve his network. It''s true that many people have great power. Before practicing kung fu, human beings have become increasingly powerful by relying on this relationship of mutual assistance. However, with the advent of cultivation skills, there are more and more powerful monks, and this kind of interpersonal communication gradually fades. Many times, a powerful monk can defeat a group of monks. Individual strength is too strong, so that people realize the importance of their own strength. Nevertheless, many monks are still willing to communicate with others and help each other. Chen Shaofeng had this idea before, but it is not suitable for the world now. In the face of absolute strength, no matter how to consolidate the relationship, it will become fragile, not to mention this general friendship? Although Dai Mu obtained the convenience of interpersonal relationship, he also had many disadvantages. Similar to Yan Zhijie, Dai Mu had to make friends and couldn''t provoke him. Yan Zhijie''s background strength is stronger than Dai Mu. Dai Mu has trouble trying to avoid him. Now he is still entangled by Yan Zhijie. Dai Mu must try his best to deal with all the troubles. In this way, he must have less time to practice, so he can''t compare with Li Chong and Zhou Lu in strength. If you spend your time on communication and turn to practice, Dai Mu can definitely be better than Li Chong and Zhou Lu. Chen Shaofeng has long seen through Dai Mu''s actual combat ability. I''m afraid it''s very bad. Anyway, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t really need their help, so it doesn''t matter how his contacts are. For the strong, even if you don''t deliberately make friends, someone will naturally come close to you. For example, Yan Zhijie, Dai Mu, Li Chong and Zhou Lu all know that this guy is not a good guy, but they are still willing to approach him. Yan Zhijie not only has good qualifications, but also has excellent family background. These are the performance of strength. Although Dai Mu and Yan Zhijie need to pay some spiritual price to make friends, once something happens, maybe this person can help him. Because of this, Dai Mu will never provoke Yan Zhijie. He would rather kick Chen Shaofeng out of the team than provoke him. Dai Mu also knows that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about such things. Since he doesn''t care, it''s better to kick him out of the team. No matter what Dai Mu does, the hatred value will never be on him, because he can''t afford it! Chen Shaofeng didn''t think too much about Dai Mu, Yan Zhijie, Li Chong and Zhou Lu. He continued to sit down and practice, and poured Xianyuan into the mountain and sea map. Soon, the day passed. In this day, Chen Shaofeng consumed all the pills early and practiced for almost a whole day. When the flying beast arrived at dacheshan, Chen Shaofeng withdrew from his cultivation state and opened his eyes. "Well, now my cultivation is closer to the middle of heaven fairyland... Now I''m going to dache mountain. Go out and have a look." Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng stood up and left the single room of the guest room. Just after Chen Shaofeng walked out of the door, Dai Mu, Yan Zhijie, Li Chong and Zhou Lu also came, and there were two monks in paradise who didn''t know their names. Dai Mu was stunned to see that Chen Shaofeng also came out. Yan Zhijie saw him and immediately said in a provocative voice, "Oh, isn''t this Chen Dashao? Why, you''re going to dacheshan? Can you do it alone?" Li Chong and Zhou Lu also laughed aside and dared not touch Yan Zhijie''s bad luck. After yesterday''s incident, Yan Zhijie became more and more angry and felt that Chen Shaofeng didn''t give him face. When did he lose face? Although Chen Shaofeng got the sword God inheritance information only in the hands of the holy fairyland friars, Yan Zhijie is not bad at all. Yan Zhijie has a father in Wonderland, and the information he gets is also very complete. The two newly joined celestial fairyland friars saw that Yan Zhijie was hostile to Chen Shaofeng and didn''t speak. They are called Zhang long and WAN Yiyong respectively. They are Dai Mu''s friends. Dai Mu didn''t plan to stay with Yan Zhijie, Li Chong and Zhou Lu, so she also found two other friends. Unfortunately, the strength of Zhang long and WAN Yiyong is poor, otherwise Dai Mu can compete for the right to speak in the team. Dai Mu said in his heart, "brother Chen, don''t blame me. You didn''t pay attention to your face and provoked Yan Zhijie. That''s your fault." "In the face of some monks with a big background, we have to smile like mortals. You don''t even know how difficult the future will be without the support of the strong..." Dai Mu had a trace of helplessness in his heart. Yan Zhijie saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to care about himself and said, "what? Brother Chen, are you still going to join the team? I have to kindly remind you that if you encounter any trouble in dacheshan afterwards, don''t blame us for not helping you. For example, on the way, you don''t know which friar released the sword Qi and fell on you... Ha ha." Yan Zhijie''s words showed the color of threat. The idea of doubt didn''t mean to hide at all. "Have you finished? I have something else to give way." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng''s indifferent attitude made Yan Zhijie stunned. You know, there are six people in Yan Zhijie''s team now. It''s not impossible to fight against the holy fairyland friars. Is this Chen Shaofeng a lengtouqing? After that, Li Chong involuntarily made way, and Chen Shaofeng passed by the six people. Dai Mu was surprised to see Chen Shaofeng face Yan Zhijie with this attitude. At the same time, Dai Mu is also envious of Chen Shaofeng''s way of doing things. "If only I could be as free as he is." Dai Mu sighed in his heart. Dai Mu felt free and easy on Chen Shaofeng and felt that the moment when the latter didn''t give Yan Zhijie''s face was really great. Dai Mu also wants to throw Yan Zhijie a face and give him a slap to let this guy know what he is. But Dai Mu didn''t dare. However, Chen Shaofeng dared to do so. This makes Dai Mu realize that Chen Shaofeng''s strength may be stronger than he imagined. If you don''t have the strength to rely on and do such a thing, you''ll really find yourself dead. Yan Zhijie will never give up like this. Dai Mu glanced at Yan Zhijie''s face a little. Sure enough, the guy''s face was red with anger. Chapter 1794 After Chen Shaofeng left the flying beast, he saw dacheshan. Dache mountain is like a knife, and the continuous mountains are very sharp. There are many javelin like trees growing in the mountains, which are very eye-catching. Many flowers and plants also have sharp edges similar to sword blades. In Chen Shaofeng''s perception, there are many people, and there are thousands of people in this area alone. At the moment, many monks on dache mountain have started fighting, as if to compete for resources. "Strange, there seems to be no so-called sword God inheritance here? What are they doing?" Chen Shaofeng felt a little confused. Soon, Chen Shaofeng knew what had happened. What people are fighting for is not the inheritance of the sword God, but the special resources on dache mountain. One by one, like the virtual shadow of flying sword, is flying disorderly on dache mountain. A Kendo friar wields the art of drawing a sword and instantly cuts off the virtual shadow of the flying sword. "Hahaha! Got it! I finally got a sword yuan!" the swordsman absorbed the flying sword virtual shadow into his body. Sword yuan can increase the power of friars'' Kendo, and it is a permanent increase. It is an unavailable treasure resource. But now, dache mountain is full of sword yuan flying in disorder, which is looted by many Kendo friars. Even friars of other schools are seizing the time to compete for sword yuan. Maybe they don''t need to absorb these sword yuan, but they can take it out and sell it. This kind of thing is of high value and its precious value is enough to cause countless lives. Even mortals are competing for sword yuan! If they can absorb a sword yuan, they can also increase their combat effectiveness when using sword weapons. These mortals died the most miserably. Most of them couldn''t grab a sword yuan. This is the reason why Jianyuan caused people to rush. Even if you pay the price of bleeding, it is worth it. After a little observation, Chen Shaofeng found that there were only more than 300 sword yuan flying in disorder, and the number of people competing for it had exceeded 5000. It is equivalent to that only one person in more than ten people can get sword yuan. Chen Shaofeng is not interested in these sword yuan. What he wants to do is to find the sword God first. According to the information, the second true legend inherited by the sword God has been found by the Wei family, which is located in the sword cave on dache mountain. The sword cave is strictly guarded by the Wei family. Although it has been opened to the public, it seems very difficult to get the truth. Many people who came earlier failed. Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to go to the territory of the Wei family, something below caught Chen Shaofeng''s attention. A transparent sword yuan is flying slowly in the void. Its concealment ability is so good that even the friars at the peak of heaven fairyland can''t find it. But when Chen Shaofeng''s eyes fell on the transparent sword yuan, it was like a frightened bird and hurriedly fled to the forest below. "This sword yuan is interesting. It''s still transparent? Go and have a look." Chen Shaofeng was curious and landed in the forest below. After coming to the woods, the transparent sword yuan has completely disappeared and is difficult to find. Just then, a white sword yuan came to Chen Shaofeng. The white sword yuan was full of sharp sword Qi and looked murderous. But even so, these swords are not aggressive and can''t kill, otherwise ordinary people can''t touch them at all. The high value and no threat of Jianyuan make Jianyuan the reason for people''s looting. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, Bai Jianyuan was immediately attracted by the power of Hongmeng''s chaotic Taoist body, and even approached him slowly. Then, Chen Shaofeng won a sword yuan without effort. White sword yuan lay in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, with a fierce spirit, as if he could split the sky and the earth. "This is sword Qi sword yuan, which can increase the power of sword Qi fairies released by Kendo friars." Chen Shaofeng collected this sword yuan into his bag, but did not absorb it. Chen Shaofeng specializes in the gun way, so even if he gets these sword yuan, he can only sell them at most, or he can use them as materials. At this time, several white sword elements appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s perception range. After all, the money was sent to the door for no reason. Chen Shaofeng was not polite and all of it was in his pocket. However, just as Chen Shaofeng was about to take away a sword yuan that was far away, he was boarded first by others. It was a mortal who took away the white sword yuan. This is a mortal boy. He didn''t notice that Chen Shaofeng was not far away. He was staring at the sword yuan in his hand. Soon, the mortal boy absorbed the sword yuan. Jianyuan was slightly attracted by mortal youth and immediately integrated into his palm. Mortal youth felt a sharp force, flowing all over his body. "This is the power that a friar can have! I''m so lucky! I got a sword yuan. There were several sword yuan before, and it seems to fly over there." the mortal boy looked around, and then his face suddenly turned white. Mortal youth saw Chen Shaofeng. There was no doubt that Chen Shaofeng was a monk''s dress, which immediately frightened the mortal boy. The word monk is definitely a mountain for mortals, which makes them out of breath. Mortal youth can be sure that the scene of absorbing sword yuan was seen by the other party! What a proud existence is a friar? If you are a little unhappy, you will kill people, especially mortals. I''m afraid more mortals die at the hands of friars than in the mouths of wild animals. He took the sword yuan from the monk and absorbed it directly. I''m afraid killing him can''t dispel his hatred! "Dead! I''m dying!" the mortal boy was stunned and stood motionless on the ground. Chen Shaofeng just glanced at him and left directly. Within the scope of Chen Shaofeng''s perception, a large number of sword yuan suddenly appeared, which is definitely a windfall. As for arguing with this mortal teenager? Chen Shaofeng is not good enough to do such a thing. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had left, the mortal boy breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, the friar has a better temper, or I will die." However, just then, several monks came from here and were chasing a flaming sword yuan. The flame sword yuan was chased by the monks all the time. For a time, he couldn''t escape, so he had to flee to the mortal boy. "Mortal, catch it! I reward you with all the money!" "Kill him! If this mortal takes away the sword yuan, we will lose a lot!" The monks killed fiercely, and one of them directly released a lot of sword Qi. The sword Qi cuts the mortal youth to pieces. Human life is humble. In places like dacheshan, it is as cheap as weeds on the ground. Chapter 1795 "It''s really here. There are many sword yuan." Chen Shaofeng stopped at a lake and looked around. This is a relatively small lake, and carp jump out of the water from time to time. Of course, Chen Shaofeng''s goal is not this lake. Chen Shaofeng looked at a stone by the lake. The stone is gray and inconspicuous. This stone is called limestone, which is a common stone in the Fifth Avenue area. However, on this ordinary gray stone, there are many sword yuan. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his finger and released a spiral gun. The spiral gun destroyed the limestone in an instant. As soon as the limestone collapsed, a large number of swords burst out immediately. A lot of sword light rubbed around Chen Shaofeng and didn''t hurt him. These sword lights are actually sword yuan. There are hundreds of sword yuan! This is undoubtedly a great wealth. A large number of swords flickered, causing many people to notice here. "Look over there!" "A lot of sword lights! It seems that they are not formed by magic, but real sword yuan." "Come on! Go over there! If it''s absorbed, it''s gone!" For a time, many monks rushed to that area. Soon, the monks saw a large number of sword yuan suspended in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. These sword elements have various attributes and treasure types that many people have never seen! Seeing so many sword yuan, the monks'' eyes were red. "Oh, my God! So many swords are in his hand alone." "This guy is just a friar in fairyland. Everyone killed him!!" "Don''t stimulate him! If he absorbs all these sword yuan, it''s no use for us to be anxious at that time." "No, so many sword yuan can''t be absorbed in a short time, and there is an upper limit for one person to absorb sword yuan." "You can definitely take advantage of this opportunity to recapture most of the sword yuan!" "Put down the sword yuan, and we can let you live." The friars shouted one after another. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was poor, they raised the idea of forcible robbery. If Chen Shaofeng does not have such strength, it is certainly impossible to keep these sword yuan. Although Jianyuan is precious, it is not so precious to Chen Shaofeng. At most, it''s just a pile of money that can be used to exchange for cultivating pills. However, this group of people have said so. Chen Shaofeng can''t give things away for nothing, can he? Chen Shaofeng will never allow others to rob his own things. "The sword yuan is in my hand. Who dares to rob it?" Chen Shaofeng said calmly. Chen Shaofeng''s fearless attitude immediately frightened a small group of people. Most people still seem eager to try and want to be a bird. When everyone was going to attack, an extremely fierce murderous spirit spread to the whole audience. This made all the friars feel frightened and could not help the attack. "What''s the matter? This man''s murderous spirit is really terrible..." "Is this still a friar in heaven fairyland? Shouldn''t it be a friar in Saint fairyland?" "No, this guy is a friar in paradise. No doubt, don''t be afraid. It''s just a murderous formula. He''s fooling people." Many monks are afraid to fight because they say so. A young friar at the peak of fairyland shouted, "what are you afraid of?! there is only one person in the other party. Are you going to let him swallow it alone?" This young friar is powerful and inspired by him. Many friars feel excited. Indeed, it is difficult for Chen Shaofeng to scare everyone by this momentum alone. You must have absolute strength. Before seeing blood, it is impossible for mankind to easily give up the huge benefits that are about to be obtained. But often when you see blood, you have no chance to regret. "As long as you can beat me, why don''t you give him these sword yuan? Just put your horse here." Chen Shaofeng smiled. After listening, the former young friar released a sword magic without hesitation. ¡ª¡ªGolden sword. I saw a huge golden lightsaber suddenly appeared out of thin air, emitting a powerful smell, and then split it in the air. When the sword fell, it immediately showed the momentum of cutting off space. Many monks exclaimed in surprise. It turned out that this was a Kendo monk who also studied space school! The school of space has always been mysterious, which makes many friars look up at the young friar. The power of this blow is enough to surpass the friar at the peak of ordinary fairyland, because he has absorbed some sword yuan. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had so many sword yuan in his hand and didn''t absorb it, he immediately guessed that this guy was not a Kendo monk. Now this is dacheshan, without any constraints, the strong can have everything! Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng flashed the purple dragon gun in his hand, and then released a virtual shadow of the spiral gun. The virtual shadow of the spiral gun rushed forward and finally hit the young monk at the peak of the fairyland. "Er...?!" the young friar was hit by the virtual shadow of the spiral gun and was pierced with a fist wound on the spot. The young Friar''s wound was bleeding and made him pale. "This guy... Is so powerful?!" the young monk was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng''s strength was far more than that in the early days of paradise. I''m afraid this strength can reach the level of holy Wonderland? After the young friar retreated for some distance, he quickly performed the healing technique for treatment, But he was surprised to find that his usual invincible treatment did not help his injury! "How could it be?! my therapy can''t cure this wound? Is it poisonous?" the young Friar''s face became more pale. However, he was also a friar in the fairyland. It was impossible for him to bleed to death just by this wound. But now he is injured. Fighting with Chen Shaofeng is definitely more dangerous and less auspicious. The young friar couldn''t help feeling remorseful. Why did he play with Chen Shaofeng when he was a leading bird? But he unexpectedly found that Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to have the intention to pursue the victory. Chen Shaofeng''s fight with young friars is just to let them recognize their strength. That move just now is enough to shock everyone. These friars no longer have the courage to fight Chen Shaofeng. It''s clear to the onlookers how powerful Chen Shaofeng''s move was just now! I''m afraid only the saint fairyland friar can resist the move just now. Chen Shaofeng didn''t try his best. His face said blandly, "who else will fight with me?" This time, no one dared to speak again. The strong get these swords. No matter how greedy they are, they can''t show it on the surface. Under the greedy eyes of countless people, Chen Shaofeng collected Jianyuan into the storage bag and left here on foot. Chen Shaofeng left slowly, but no one dared to challenge him. The strong cannot be provoked! Chapter 1796 The appearance of sword yuan in dacheshan is just a little farce. What really matters is the second true biography handed down by the sword God. Weijia territory. Weijia conference room. At this moment, the conference room is full of elders and elders of the Wei family, who are powerful and powerful. "Patriarch, do we really want to open the sword cave and let these foreign friars inherit from the mainland of Lizhou?" an elder of the Wei family worried. The head of the Wei family was named Wei Yuanmo, a friar in the realm of virtual God. Although the friars in the virtual realm are strong enough to be placed in the five Avenue area, they seem very small here. It is said that the inheritance of sword God now has the attention of monks in the realm of God and man. It is absolutely impossible to keep this inheritance with the strength of the Wei family. Even, in order to protect themselves, the Wei family must open the entrance to the inheritance of the sword God. The importance of sword God inheritance is enough to make former allies tear their faces. It has not erupted yet, just because of mutual fear. Will the Wei family inherit the sword God? It''s impossible. It''s still very difficult to inherit the sword God this time. Even the friars in the realm of God and man may fail. If the Wei family really had such talents, it would have shocked the Fifth Avenue area. In fact, the Wei family really can''t inherit the sword God inheritance. If you want to inherit the conditions of sword God inheritance, it can''t be said how troublesome it is. Just win. This is also the ultimate goal of sword God inheritance, becoming the strongest of Kendo and defeating the whole world. If even the settings in the sword God inheritance cannot be defeated, it is naturally not qualified to inherit. According to the message in the inheritance of sword God, the difficulty of this true biography is not the highest. But even so, it has baffled many experts in the realm of God and man! Not to mention the Wei family, even if they want to get a mouthful of soup! "Alas, we Wei family really don''t have the qualification to inherit. Everyone in the family has tried, and even the first ten levels are difficult to pass, let alone the later test." Wei Yuanmo, the head of the Wei family, sighed. Another young guardian said: "I also think we must open the sword cave and let others go in to get it, otherwise we can''t bear these pressures." The old elder of the Wei family could not help retorting, "but in this way, the chance for our Wei family to inherit the sword God is very small." A young elite of the Wei family said, "we are definitely not the opponent of those friars outside. Let alone the tens of thousands of sword friars, can we stop the friars of the virtual divine realm who sneaked into the sword cave?" As soon as he said this, everyone in the Wei family couldn''t help being silent. Although the Wei family can also stop those friars who sneak close to the sword cave, it can easily lead to hatred. The pressure the Yiwei family is now under must not add enemies. Let the Wei family let go of the inheritance of the sword God in front of them, which is also very painful! The meat has come to my mouth, but I won''t eat it. I have to send it out! This is not the style of the Wei family! The Wei family has always been a school of monks who are good at guarding, but this time they really can''t stop the greed of people all over the world. "If Wei Daming had not been bribed and leaked information, we wouldn''t have to be so upset," complained an elder of the Wei family. This sentence made everyone silent again. Yes, they betrayed the Wei family and leaked the information inherited by the sword God. It was because of this news that a wandering Kendo friar in the realm of God and man was attracted! It is precisely because of this Kendo friar in the realm of God and man that the whole world knows this information. The sword God inheritance didn''t intend to hide the idea. On the day it was released, it took the initiative to release a lot of news, but it was intercepted by the Wei family. The strong man of shenrenjing Kendo probably made the news known to everyone because of the inheritance of kendo. If it weren''t for the traitor of the Wei family, they could slowly explore the inheritance of the sword God. That''s the inheritance of the sword God. Although the first inheritance of the sword God has been taken away, I didn''t expect there was a second true biography. It is said that a friar who has obtained the first true biography is only a cultivation in the fairyland and has a strong strength comparable to the realm of God and man. If the sword God inheritance is obtained by the Wei family, even a friar in the realm of virtual God can give full play to the combat effectiveness of the realm of God and man. As long as there is a strong man in the realm of God and man, the Wei family will be a first-class force in the five Avenue region. As long as you succeed in inheriting the sword God, even a pheasant can fly into a Phoenix. How can such a good thing let others succeed first? But the Wei family can''t do anything except watching the sword cave stolen by people countless times. This taste is really hard. No matter how the Wei family struggles, the sword God in the sword cave inherits the true legend, they can''t get it. "Alas, we really don''t have any countermeasures at present. We can only open the sword cave." Wei Yuanmo said. Hearing the patriarch say so, others can''t say anything. Because they really don''t have any way. "The sword cave is completely open and anyone can enter, even mortals," Wei Yuanmo said. ¡­¡­ Most of the day has passed since Chen Shaofeng entered dacheshan, and then he ushered in the night. Although Jianyuan still appears on dache mountain, it is not as crazy as in the daytime. Because something more important has happened! The sword cave leading to the true legend of the sword God has been opened! The 11th restaurant in dacheshan was already full of people. "Have you heard? The sword cave has been opened!" "The Wei family is really willing. That''s the inheritance of the sword God. They let others compete for nothing?" "You don''t know the inside information. The Wei family can''t guard the sword cave. Many strong people slip in. It''s just a helpless move." In the lobby of the restaurant, everyone talked. Chen Shaofeng sat at a table in the lobby, drinking and eating alone. People are coming and going around, and the guys running the hall are almost too busy. Chen Shaofeng has been busy in dacheshan all day today. He collects sword yuan most of the time. The number of sword yuan is more and more, but it doesn''t attract people''s attention. The true legend inherited by the sword God is open and attracts most people''s attention. As for the sword yuan flying around dache mountain, there are still monks collecting it, but the number is much less. According to the regulations, the sword cave will open early tomorrow morning. However, if you have contacts, you can go to the sword cave tonight to explore the inheritance of the sword God! As for what connections you want to get through, of course, it''s the Wei family who guards the sword cave. The Wei family guards the sword cave. If they can pay a high price, they can enter the inheritance first tonight. Chapter 1797 The Wei family has many powerful people in the virtual realm. Most monks on dache mountain are definitely not opponents of this great power. Although some strong people from the virtual realm have arrived at dacheshan, they have long been guests of the Wei family. At this time, they are having a banquet in the Wei family''s territory. Friars under the realm of virtual God have difficulty even entering the guard''s house! "Oh, who am I supposed to be here? Isn''t this Chen Dashao?" While Chen Shaofeng was enjoying delicious food, a strange voice sounded from afar. Chen Shaofeng can guess who it is without looking. It is Yan Zhijie and others. However, there are only two people walking with Yan Zhijie, namely Li Chong and Zhou Lu. As for Dai Mu, Wan Yiyong and Zhang long, they are not here. Chen Shaofeng can imagine that Dai Mu found an excuse to get rid of Yan Zhijie by relying on WAN Yiyong and Zhang long. Yan Zhijie believes it and doesn''t know that Dai Mu wants to avoid him. On the contrary, Yan Zhijie thinks it''s good. Compared with Li Chong and Zhou Lu, Dai Mu seems a little disobedient. Dai Mu thinks that doing so can avoid Yan Zhijie''s hatred, but he doesn''t know that he has long been labeled as disloyal by Yan Zhijie. Because of Yan Zhijie''s identity and status, Li Chong and Zhou Lu have fully believed how big Yan Zhijie is. As for Chen Shaofeng? Maybe he can get the information that can only be obtained by the holy fairyland friar, but in the opinion of Li Chong and Zhou Lu, he is no more an ox than a fairyland friar as his father, right? Yes, Yan Zhijie has a father who practices in Wonderland, that is, cattle. This made Li Chong and Zhou Lu very envious. They were both goods without background. One day they were killed by the devil friars in the holy Wonderland and didn''t help them bury them. But Yan Zhijie is different. Even if there is a little mistake, his father will come immediately! It can be said that offending Yan Zhijie is equivalent to offending a monk in Wonderland! Li Chong and Zhou Lu are not respectful. On the contrary, both Li Chong and Zhou Lu feel that it is definitely a great opportunity to serve Yan Zhijie! This may enable them to get rid of the status of casual repair and become the thugs of Yan Zhijie. The more they mix in the five Avenue area, the more Li Chong and Zhou Lu can understand the importance of a background. As long as they don''t encounter demons and aliens, just by virtue of Yan Zhijie''s identity, they can walk horizontally within the five element boundary, even Lizhou mainland is no exception. Without even looking at Yan Zhijie, Chen Shaofeng drank a mouthful of wine. Yan Zhijie saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention. He thought the restaurant was too noisy and the other party didn''t hear him. He said again, "Chen Shaofeng, just look and know who I am, Grandpa?" Li Chong echoed: "master Yan, Chen Shaofeng is probably afraid, so he has been pretending not to see it." Zhou Lu also said, "maybe you''ve been scared to your knees. Young master Yan''s pressure is not generally strong." Hearing the praise of Li Chong and Zhou Lu, Yan Zhijie immediately felt the feeling of a king. "Chen Shaofeng, if you apologize to me obediently, it''ll be all right." Yan Zhijie saw that many people around him looked at it, and his voice suddenly became louder. Yan Zhijie enjoyed this feeling of attention. When the monks who were drinking and eating around saw that Yan Zhijie and Chen Shaofeng were making noise, they all turned their heads and looked like watching the excitement. Recently, dache mountain seems very crazy, with countless contradictions and conflicts. Problems like Chen Shaofeng and Yan Zhijie happen every day. "Eh? Isn''t that what Dai Mu said about Chen Shaofeng and Yan Zhijie? It really started to make trouble." at the same time, Zhang long, who knew Dai Mu, saw the scene. "I heard brother Dai say that this Yan Zhijie is very troublesome. Now it''s inevitable to quarrel with this Chen Shaofeng. I don''t know what the result will be. Don''t look up so that I won''t be recognized by that Yan." Zhang Long mixed in the crowd and didn''t make a deliberate noise. According to Zhang Long''s intuition, Chen Shaofeng is in big trouble. According to Dai Mu''s information, Yan Zhijie has crushed Chen Shaofeng both in strength and family background. He doesn''t know how to deal with Chen Shaofeng. Zhang long wondered if Yan Zhijie would kill Chen Shaofeng here. However, in full view of the public, facing Yan Zhijie''s provocation, Chen Shaofeng ate without raising his head, completely ignoring Yan Zhijie. This time, Yan Zhijie knew that Chen Shaofeng was ignoring himself no matter how slow he was, and his anger rose. "Eat! Eat! I''ll let you eat!" Yan Zhijie kicked Chen Shaofeng. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng flicked his finger and released a spiral gun. The screw gun hit Yan Zhijie and immediately nailed him to the ground. "Huh?!" Yan Zhijie''s heart was opened a hole and nailed to the ground. A look of surprise appeared on his face. Yan knew that Jie had some accomplishments at the peak of fairyland, and was protected by magic, so he didn''t feel much pain. "Damn it! Damn it! You hit me?! Li Chong and Zhou Lu! Kill him!" Yan Zhijie roared and gave orders to them. Chen Shaofeng immediately looked at Li Chong and Zhou Lu. Li Chong and Zhou Lu didn''t violate Yan Zhijie''s meaning and rushed up immediately. "If you provoke young master Yan, you have to pay the price of bleeding." "Many people have died in the hands of young master Yan. Don''t blame me for not remembering you." Li Chong and Zhou Lu are full of immortal power and are going to do their best. They know that Chen Shaofeng is not parallel, but he is only the cultivation in the early days of heaven fairyland, which is obviously weaker than them. Since you want to do it, you must do it. Both Li Chong and Zhou Lu showed their magic attack, releasing the sword light and wind spin to attack the key of Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed no mercy. Zidi Ba gun formula - flying dragon in the sky. Chen Shaofeng bent his fingers and then popped up three gun shadows, which immediately turned into three flying dragons. The three flying dragons were so fast that the monks present could hardly see them clearly. Zhang long, in particular, was stupid when he saw this move. Before Li Chong, Zhou Lu and Yan Zhijie reacted, they were knocked out of the restaurant by Feilong virtual shadow. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang. Yan Zhijie, Li Chong and Zhou Lu all fell outside the restaurant. The battle ground changed from a restaurant to an outdoor place. For a time, more people watched the excitement around. "What happened?" "It''s another fight. It seems to be a friar in Wonderland." "Isn''t that man Yan Zhijie? The eldest young master of the Yan family." "Isn''t Yan Zhijie very powerful? It seems that he was beaten and his heart was opened. Obviously, he kicked the iron plate." Everyone talked about it. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came out of the restaurant. He went to check out the delay. Chapter 1798 Seeing Chen Shaofeng walking out of the restaurant indifferently, Yan Zhijie and others are pale. They saw the murderous intention under Chen Shaofeng''s eyes without any disguise. After the fight just now, Li Chong and Zhou Lu both knew that they were not Chen Shaofeng''s opponents at all. Li Chong also had a fluke and said with an embarrassed smile: "brother Chen! It was really bad for Yan Da Shao before. Please let us go?" Zhou Lu also showed a flattering smile and didn''t say anything again. Yan Zhijie was so angry that he roared, "you two losers! What do you ask him to do?! my father is a friar in Wonderland! What are you afraid of him doing?! he dares to touch my finger?" Chen Shaofeng really stopped moving. Yan Zhijie suddenly had a happy look on his face and said arrogantly, "just know. Now kneel down and knock on your head and serve me as a slave for hundreds of years. I may not be able to let you go." Li Chong and Zhou Lu flash a color of struggle on their faces. At this time, do they want to echo Yan Zhijie again? After all, the other party has a father in Wonderland! The crowd around also talked about it. "It''s true. Yan Zhijie''s father is a friar in Wonderland! The man surnamed Chen is in big trouble." "For the sake of a moment''s anger, those who moved to the fairyland friars will end up not generally bad." "If he apologizes obediently, maybe he can really live..." Just as everyone was in all kinds of clouds, Chen Shaofeng opened his mouth. "Yan Zhijie, you are really stupid. You still can''t see the situation clearly." before he finished, Chen Shaofeng killed the killer without hesitation. A spiral gun wind pierced Yan Zhijie''s forehead, flew out of the back of his head and splashed a brain. Yan Zhijie''s body fell to the ground with an unbelievable look on his face. He couldn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng dared to kill him, ignoring his background and his father. What Yan Zhijie doesn''t know is that his father''s power is not his power. Although this power that is not in hand may be useful in peacetime, once the critical moment comes, the enemy can easily ignore it. Yan Zhijie has always been jumping on a steel wire. It''s bad luck for him to meet Chen Shaofeng today. As for Li Chong and Zhou Lu, kill them together. Two more spiral guns were fired, directly exploding the heads of Li Chong and Zhou Lu. Their bodies fell to the ground and died completely. The weak can''t control their own destiny and embark on the road they shouldn''t go. Usually, they are eliminated in this way. Chen Shaofeng killed Yan Zhijie and others, which surprised the surrounding onlookers. "The man surnamed Chen is not afraid of Yan''s family. Yan Zhijie''s father is a monk in Wonderland. He killed Yan Zhijie." "Yan Zhijie kicked the iron plate. Hey, it doesn''t matter if he dies. The most important thing in the Fifth Avenue area is this kind of fool." "I don''t know if Chen Shaofeng dares to ask for Yan Zhijie''s storage bag. It is said that the Yan family has set up soul incense in these spatial storage containers. If they take away the storage bag, they will be locked by the Yan Family... Ouch! He really took it away!" After killing Yan Zhijie, Li Chong and Zhou Lu, Chen Shaofeng took their storage bags without thinking much. As for the revenge against the Yan family? What''s that? When he opened it, Chen Shaofeng found that both Li Chong and Zhou Lu were poor and had almost no savings. As for Yan Zhijie... Although there are some valuables, he still can''t compare with the wealth of Saint fairyland friars. Forget it. After taking away some slightly valuable things, Chen Shaofeng threw away the three storage bags. Three storage bags were presented to the onlookers. You know, Chen Shaofeng obviously didn''t take much, not even the energy core inside. Everyone can see it. This is the storage bag of three celestial fairyland friars. One of them is Yanda Shao''s, which is absolutely valuable. "Those storage bags are mine!" a martial fairyland friar rushed out immediately. On dache mountain, there is no shortage of people who work hard for interests. Li Chong and Zhou Lu''s storage bags can certainly be robbed at will. As for Yan Zhijie''s storage bags, not many people dare to rob them, which doesn''t mean they don''t. As soon as Chen Shaofeng left, a group of people came up behind him. This is a storage bag left by friars in fairyland. You can pick it up for nothing without even having to fight to death. Who doesn''t want it? For a time, the immortal power overflowed, and everyone fought fiercely, but they didn''t go all out and only competed for the storage bag. A monk with a thick background took Yan Zhijie''s storage bag. When he opened it, he immediately smiled: "this Yan fool has no ability to say. He has enough money!" Yan Zhijie''s storage bag has been taken away, and the remaining storage bags left by Li Chong and Zhou Lu have been robbed by everyone! Both of them were casual practitioners without any background. After their death, even the bodies were robbed by a demon friar. There are a lot of resources in the storage bag, but there are more than a dozen monks competing in heaven fairyland and Wu fairyland! People will not fight because of this kind of thing, because the inheritance of sword God is close at hand. Who will waste time competing for this kind of thing. Finally, the storage bag fell into the hands of a team, and then distributed by the stronger friars of heaven fairyland. Everyone left with a little satisfaction. After killing these three people, Chen Shaofeng didn''t rush to the sword cave, but returned to the restaurant. He returned to his guest room and practiced. Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry to enter the sword cave inherited by the sword God. Anyway, it will open tomorrow sooner or later. It''s better to practice until tomorrow. It''s like sharpening your gun. Sword God inheritance is similar to super inheritance. It must be very difficult. You must keep your energy before entering the sword cave. The next day. Dacheshan, sword cave. Early in the morning, a large group of monks gathered near the sword cave. Countless monks gathered here, waiting for the moment when the sword cave really opened. After practicing in the morning, Chen Shaofeng went directly to the sword cave without delay. From the current situation, the sword cave is still not officially opened. At the moment, there are a large number of friars guarding around the sword cave, all of them are the friars of the Wei family, as well as the friars, monks and magicians they recently hired. Even the head of the Wei family and the elders in power gathered here. There were more than three friars in the virtual God realm. Such a powerful lineup deterred many monks who came to dacheshan. But this could not stop their desire for the inheritance of sword God. Many monks were very dissatisfied with the Wei family and shouted. Chapter 1799 Chen Shaofeng looked at the farce and didn''t say anything. There was a lot of noise around dacheshan sword cave. "What''s the matter?! didn''t you say that the sword cave was opened today? I waited in the early morning. It''s early morning now!" "Yes, is it open or not? Give me a letter!" "In order to protect the interests inherited by the sword God, the Tangtang guards are so shameless? Obviously, they can''t keep it at all. Why do they waste their efforts?" The monks were puzzled. The Wei family didn''t explain this. They still guarded the sword cave closely. Chen Shaofeng also felt something wrong. At this time, a strong man in the realm of God and man appeared! The strong man in the realm of God and man seems to have been disguised, and everyone doesn''t recognize him. Generally speaking, everyone knows the strong man in God''s human realm at least, but everyone present doesn''t know him. But the cultivation breath of the strong man of God and human environment could not be fake, and immediately shocked the whole audience. "My God! It''s the strong one in the realm of God and man!" "Sure enough, has a strong man from the realm of God and man entered the sword cave? Has he inherited the truth?" "No... this expert in the realm of God and man seems very embarrassed?" Soon, people found something wrong. The monk in the realm of God and man left in a hurry not so much because he found some great treasure, but rather because he ran away in a panic. Even those who are strong in the realm of God and man have to suffer losses in the sword cave. Don''t they just However, Chen Shaofeng found something wrong. The cultivation of this monk in the realm of God and man was not so solid in the early stage of the realm of God and man. Although he was indeed very weak, this weakness was not caused by combat fatigue, but the weakness after forcing himself to perform a magic skill. Within the scope of Chen Shaofeng''s perception, the monk in the realm of God and man is releasing some kind of magic disguised breath. Near the sword cave, Wei Yuanmo, the head of the Wei family, secretly smiled and said, "our Wei family has been standing in dacheshan for so many years. How can we not have a special magic skill? This extreme camouflage skill is our Wei family''s unique skill, and the friars of the virtual Divine Land can also disguise as divine men." Although this move of the Wei family is very useful, if the other party is a monk in the realm of God and man, it must not be concealed. If someone observes carefully, he will find that one of the powerful members of the Wei family always seems a little strange. In fact, he is pretending. The real old man in power was a monk who disguised himself as a fleeing God and man. The purpose of the Wei family is not for anything else, but to delay time! The Wei family has sent the most talented member of their family, Wei yuanxiao, to inherit the sword God and compete for a part of the true heritage. Originally, Wei Yuanxiao had sent a message that he could complete the task early this morning, but he didn''t expect that there must be an accident. Now all the Wei family can do is delay time. This is about the true legend of the sword God. No mistakes are allowed. As long as they succeed in obtaining some true biographies, their Wei family will have the opportunity to impact the level of first-class forces. For this reason, what''s an old face for those in power? However, before long, Wei Yuanxiao appeared. The appearance of Wei Yuanxiao also made Chen Shaofeng find out. Although Wei Yuanxiao is well hidden, he still can''t escape Chen Shaofeng''s perception. Chen Shaofeng found that Wei Yuanxiao was very powerful and was the strongest friar in paradise he had ever seen. The law traces of Kendo on Wei Yuanxiao are rampant. It is obvious that he has just obtained something to permanently increase his strength. "Nephew Yuanxiao! You''re back!" Wei Yuanmo hurriedly greeted him. Before Wei Yuanxiao could speak, Wei Yuanmo quickly asked, "nephew, how''s it going? Have you got the true legend of the sword God?" Wei Yuanxiao didn''t speak, just spread out his palm. In the palm of his hand, there was a sword print. When Wei Yuanmo saw the sword seal in his hand, he was overjoyed: "nephew, did you really get the true legend of the sword God?!" Wei Yuanxiao was a little ashamed and said, "no, patriarch, I just got a small part of the true legend and didn''t really inherit the divine sword." Although Wei Yuanmo was disappointed, he was also very happy: "it''s good to get the true story. Fortunately, we can take the best rewards first, otherwise we won''t have such a good reward if we come back later." Wei Yuanxiao regretted: "it''s a pity that I only broke through more than half the level, otherwise I can make more contributions to the family." Wei Yuanmo said, "nephew, it''s hard. Go and have a rest. Let''s leave the rest to us." Wei Yuanxiao said, "no, patriarch, I want to practice again and enter the sword God tower to challenge." Wei Yuanmo sighed, "but there is no advanced challenge order in the family. You can''t enter the sword God tower more than 50 levels." Wei Yuanxiao said, "it doesn''t matter. This time, the reward also includes an opportunity for me to challenge again, but if I fail, I will lose the opportunity to inherit forever." Wei Yuanmo said happily, "it''s up to you, nephew!" Wei Yuanxiao said, "now my sword intention is not far from the breakthrough. Why don''t you let me compete with the monks on dache mountain, regardless of each other''s accomplishments. If I lose, open the sword cave. If we win, we''ll delay another day?" Wei Yuanmo was surprised and said, "in this way, don''t you get the cultivation at the peak of heaven fairyland and face the opponent of holy fairyland and even to fairyland?" You know, except that the friars above the virtual realm can become the guests of the Wei family, even the friars in fairyland dare not say anything to them. If Wei Yuanmo nods, it means that Wei Yuanxiao has to face the fairyland friars with the cultivation of fairyland. Those friars can''t want to delay another day! This is a battle across two great realms. Generally, people who can achieve this level will certainly achieve accomplishments above the realm of virtual God in the future! After all, it''s a martial arts contest, not a duel. In case anything happens to Wei Yuanxiao Wei Yuanxiao said seriously, "please help the patriarch." "Alas, if you insist on doing so, I can only promise you. If there is any danger, I must protect myself." Wei Yuanmo said. "Yes!" Wei Yuanxiao replied solemnly. Although Chen Shaofeng was far away from them and was isolated by the Dharma array, he heard the conversation between Wei Yuanmo and Wei yuanxiao. "Use the strength of heaven fairyland to compete with fairyland friars? Interesting. I''d like to see some of the true biographies of the sword God. What''s it like?" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. Although the second true biography of the sword God is similar to the first true biography, it is also different to some extent. Chapter 1800 After Wei Yuanmo made up his mind, he flew out of the elite guards of the Wei family. At the end of Wei Yuan, the powerful cultivation accomplishments of the virtual spirit realm at the peak were immediately displayed in front of everyone on the top of dache mountain. "That''s Wei Yuanmo, the head of the Wei family!" "What did he come out for? Was he going to say something?" "I''m afraid it''s related to opening the sword Cave..." The monks began to talk and were not very interested. After all, a strong man of God and man had escaped from the sword cave before. God knows how dangerous it is in the sword cave. This made the people who had been looking forward to it suddenly feel the feeling of being poured cold water. This is a place where even the strong in the realm of God and man will suffer setbacks. Can they really get the true legend of the sword God? At the end of Wei Yuan, seeing that everyone was in such a state, he knew that the next thing should not be difficult to achieve. "Ladies and gentlemen, please listen to my words at the end of Wei Yuan." "There is a God in the sword cave. The strong people in the human realm accept the sword God test. I hope you can understand more and wait another day." Wei Yuanmo said. Wei Yuanmo''s words immediately ignited people''s dissatisfaction. Although the strong man of God and man escaped from the sword cave, the inheritance of the sword God is nearby. How can it be delayed? "Why delay again?! how many hours have you delayed? Now it''s still a whole day?! impossible!" "I''ve been waiting from the first day. Now I''m finally looking forward to the end. I don''t agree! Open up quickly!" "Yes! We won''t agree, or we will see if wushenzong won''t fight!" "Yes! If it''s not open again, let''s fight up!" The crowd began to shout, and the fighting spirit continued to rise. The friars on dache mountain come from various places in the five Avenue area. The combined forces can not be underestimated. The Wei family can''t provoke them. But the strength of Wei Yuan at the end of the Yuan Dynasty is there, and their strong attack is impossible. Even friars in fairyland can only stare at this moment. Only friars with accomplishments above the realm of virtual gods can directly enter the sword cave. Wei Yuanmo continued: "take it easy, everyone. Naturally, I have corresponding preparations when I put forward such conditions. As long as you can defeat one of the friars in fairyland of our Wei family, the sword cave will be opened immediately! If our friars in Wei family win, the opening of the sword cave will be delayed for another day." When Wei Yuanmo finished, Wei Yuanxiao stood up. Wei Yuanxiao is a talented young man of the Wei family. With excellent qualifications and deliberate cultivation by the family, he is now the strength of tianwonderland at its peak. But he is only a friar in the fairyland after all. According to the rules, doesn''t he have to fight the holy fairyland and even the fairyland friar? How could he win as a celestial friar? After Wei Yuanmo finished, everyone thought they had heard wrong. "If you beat down a celestial fairyland friar, you will promise us to open the sword cave? If you lose, you will delay the opening for another day?" "Is this condition too simple? Maybe even I can win?" "What a fool to say, the friar at the peak of this heaven fairyland must be close to the level of holy fairyland, and ordinary heaven fairyland friars must not beat him." "But it''s really not difficult. Who''s going?" The monks talked again and did not pay attention to Wei yuanxiao. Although everyone knows that Wei Yuanmo has some kind of cards, it''s really "Hum! It''s a great tone to send friars from fairyland. I''m not polite." a middle-aged friar appeared. The middle-aged friar is vigorous and has reached the level of reaching the high stage of fairyland. His name is Hu Ming. He is a casual practitioner. He has a hot temper. He was unhappy when he entered the Wei family and had no good feelings for the Wei family. Since Wei Yuanmo said so, Hu Ming doesn''t mind hitting him in the face once. Chen Shaofeng looked at them and immediately saw who won and who lost. "Please." Holding a long sword, Wei Yuanxiao looked fearless and powerful in the face of the fairyland friar. "Young generation, let you know my power." Hu Ming didn''t talk nonsense and directly showed his most powerful magic. ¡ª¡ªLake tiger magic skill! A fierce tiger shadow flashed on Hu Ming, which was transformed into a beautiful tiger in an instant. The tiger is only a virtual shadow, but it has the ability to turn from virtual to real. Most importantly, the power of Hu Ming''s magic can soar several times! It can be said that as long as Hu Mingyi makes a move, the probability of Wei Yuanxiao being killed will be very high. Hu Ming is a casual practitioner. He is best at defeating the enemy with one move. He is surprised. It is absolutely impossible for the other party to have a chance to turn over. "Just a friar in fairyland, let you experience the feeling of separation between man and head." Hu Ming sneered in his heart, and his killing intention emerged in his heart. At the next moment, Hu Ming made a bold attack. A tiger like torrent rushed towards Wei yuanxiao. Hu Ming knew that Wei Yuanxiao was proficient in swordsmanship, and he didn''t have any carelessness even in the face of the friar in paradise. Although this torrent belongs to water attribute, it is actually the hardest and can be immune to most Kendo attacks! It can be said that once this move is made, Wei Yuanxiao will die. Although this is a bit of a big bully, this rule was set by the end of Wei Yuan. If you want to blame him, just blame him. Unexpectedly, in the next moment, the sword was shining everywhere. The hard torrent released by Hu Ming was instantly split by Wei yuanxiao. "What?! this is the magic skill that I used the lake tiger magic skill to urge... It was cut by a mere friar in paradise?" Hu Ming was extremely frightened. When Wei Yuanxiao saw this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and immediately waved another sword. The sword was full of Qi. Hu Ming suffered tens of thousands of sword blows from Wei Yuanxiao at this moment! Especially the last sword directly wounded Hu''s life and made him spit out a mouthful of blood. Hu Ming fell from mid air and fell to the ground. He could no longer stand up. In this battle, Hu''s life of cultivation in Wonderland was defeated in less than one round! "This Wei Yuanxiao is so terrible!" "With only one move, Wei Yuanxiao defeated the friar in Wonderland... It''s really..." "That''s great! Did he get any benefits from the inheritance of the sword God?" Seeing that Wei Yuanxiao is so powerful, many people are looking forward to the inheritance of sword God more and more. Hu''s life was defeated, not only because he was injured, but also because he lost face. As an elder, I lost to a younger generation, and I lost my cultivation in Wonderland to a younger generation in Wonderland. It''s like... Hu life wants to find a ground to drill in immediately. "Who else?" after defeating Hu Ming, Wei Yuanxiao said calmly. It seemed that defeating Hu Ming didn''t make him feel difficult. For a moment, the crowd was silent and no one answered. This silent atmosphere makes Wei Yuanxiao''s prestige rise day by day. Just then, someone came forward to fight. It''s Chen Shaofeng! "Let me compete with you." Chen Shaofeng holds a purple dragon gun and his fighting spirit is high. Chapter 1801 Besides seeing Dugu Yun''s sword technique inherited by the sword God, Chen Shaofeng has never seen a second person possess such sword technique. From the previous moves of Wei yuanxiao, it is really different from the sword technique made by Dugu Yun. Since they are all the sword skills of the sword God, Chen Shaofeng certainly needs to experience them. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t know when to appear, they found that he was just a friar in paradise, and immediately hissed. "Just now, I lost my life even to the fairyland. Why did you go up to the fairyland friar?" "That''s a waste of time. Let other friars go to fairyland?" "Shouldn''t other fairyland friars also think they can''t fight, so send this fairyland friar to play?" "It''s possible. In this way, don''t we have to wait until tomorrow?" "What can we do? This Wei Yuanxiao is so powerful. What can we do except wait?" People are not optimistic about Chen Shaofeng and feel that they will lose. Instead of watching this man fight with Wei yuanxiao, it''s better to think more about what to eat at noon today. Wei Yuanxiao was the same. He saw that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation was only in the early days of heaven fairyland. Although it seemed that he was about to break through to the middle stage, this cultivation was not enough. "You want to fight with me? You should have seen that even the fairyland friar is not my opponent. If you are a fairyland friar, it would be bad if I killed you by mistake." Wei Yuanxiao advised coldly. Wei Yuanxiao has practiced the true sword technique inherited by the sword God. His sword technique is exquisite. He can''t miss and kill others by mistake. That''s just to scare off Chen Shaofeng. In Wei Yuanxiao''s opinion, he doesn''t have to use his sword to deal with friars like Chen Shaofeng. Just relying on the oppressive force of his sword intention is enough to make the other party submit. It''s not an exaggeration to say that the intention of sword is to make the opponent yield. There are monks in the five element circle who make the beast yield by momentum. It''s just difficult to use it on people, but it''s not impossible. "It''s useless to say more. Let''s move." Chen Shaofeng''s face was indifferent and pointed the purple dragon gun at Wei yuanxiao. "Hum... Stupid guy." Wei Yuanxiao shook his head helplessly. Wei Yuanxiao doesn''t plan to fight all day. Although defeating Hu Ming earlier is enough to deter most people, Hu Ming doesn''t seem so embarrassed. Wei Yuanxiao decides to let Chen Shaofeng make a fool of himself and let everyone know that he is not easy to provoke. Most monks may not worry about getting hurt in battle, but they will definitely worry about losing face. Because injuries can be cured by magic, but losing face is a lifelong thing. You know, a monk can live for a long time. Soon, the long sword in Wei Yuanxiao''s hand sent out a cold sharp light. Seeing that Wei Yuanxiao had to fight again, many Kendo friars held their breath and watched intently. This is the sword technique that can defeat the fairyland friars with the cultivation of heaven and fairyland. Naturally, these Kendo friars want to learn secretly... No, it should be said that learning is right. Sword soul sword technique - Sword meaning. A will that seemed to cut off the sky emanated from Wei yuanxiao. The sword intention of Wei Yuanxiao seemed to cut everything in front of him, which made many monks in the presence step back. They felt a strong threat in their hearts and wanted to leave and escape here. "... is this the sword meaning inherited by the sword God? It''s frightening!" "Chen Shaofeng is finished. He must lose with one move!" "I''m afraid he won''t use a move, and he''ll be scared out!" "No! Someone really passed out!" They found that someone was really stunned by Wei Yuanxiao''s sword intention, although it was just a mortal. But even so, it is enough to prove how powerful Wei Yuanxiao is at the moment. I''m afraid only the strong in the virtual realm can suppress him. But the people who practice in the virtual God realm are all guests of the Wei family. They have already entered the sword cave. Those who are blocked at the entrance of the sword cave are those who can''t reach the realm of emptiness. Only a few children of the super family can enter the sword cave safely. After condensing the sword idea, Wei Yuanxiao pointed to Chen Shaofeng with a sword: "my next move is the original sword technique of the sword God. Maybe he will kill you. You will come to an end in time." Chen Shaofeng said, "I want to see how the sword God''s sword technique is, and which is stronger or weaker than my gun technique." "Stubborn! Look at me cutting off half of you! Let you feel the taste of regret." Wei Yuanxiao showed a sneer on his face. Soon, Wei Yuanxiao tried his best! But all he used was his physical strength, and he didn''t use many cents. It''s not Wei Yuanxiao''s intention to show mercy, but he thinks this move won''t let him waste Xianyuan on Chen Shaofeng. Wei Yuanxiao wants to use this move to defeat his strongest opponent! The strongest opponent is definitely not Chen Shaofeng. If a monk does not use immortal yuan, the power of any skill released will be greatly reduced. But this is the sword technique of the sword God. Even if you don''t use many immortal yuan, you can burst out with great power. Wei Yuanxiao is worried that after defeating Chen Shaofeng, other monks in Wonderland plan to challenge. Of course, the immortal yuan in his body should be pinched. Sword soul sword technique - sword soul kills! Wei Yuanxiao rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. "Are you going to keep something? I''ll show you..." The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand flashed a purple light. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - meteors catch the moon. At the moment when Wei Yuanxiao attacked, Chen Shaofeng also moved. Wei Yuanxiao''s sword speed is very fast, which is comparable to the friars at the peak of fairyland. But Chen Shaofeng''s speed is obviously faster! The monks in Wonderland, including the injured Hu Ming, saw that Wei Yuanxiao''s speed was much worse than Chen Shaofeng''s! "What?!" Wei Yuanxiao was shocked. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng''s speed reached this level. But now surprised, there is no possibility for Wei Yuanxiao to withdraw the offensive, because Chen Shaofeng is close at hand. Wei Yuanxiao temporarily infuses Xianyuan in his body and frantically urges the sword soul sword technique. The long sword in Wei Yuanxiao''s hand suddenly burst out a dazzling white light. The next moment, the long sword collided with the purple dragon gun. Qiang! With a loud noise, the long sword in Wei Yuanxiao''s hand was swept away by Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun! "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly?!" Wei Yuanxiao was stunned and watched his weapon get rid of it and spin in mid air. Finally, the rotating sword fell to the ground and was inserted on the ground, as if announcing someone''s defeat. A fiasco, an unimaginable fiasco. The reality in front of Wei Yuanxiao had a great impact, which made him stunned at this moment. He couldn''t believe the reality in front of him, the failed reality. Chapter 1802 Wei Yuanxiao is a man who has accepted part of the true legend of the sword God. His Kendo attainments have advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the level of nine paragraphs! If the sword God gave him the soul of the sword and the sword technique is the sword in his hand, his swordsmanship accomplishment is himself! Jiuduan''s swordsmanship is the proud capital of Wei Yuanxiao! Wei Yuanxiao admits that he has reached the top level of nine sections of Kendo and mastered the soul sword technique. It is absolutely impossible to lose! What makes Wei Yuanxiao most unacceptable is that Chen Shaofeng knocked him down by relying on his shooting skills. Because it was the person who actually competed, Wei Yuanxiao knew very well that when he fought with Chen Shaofeng earlier, the strength of the other party''s cultivation was indeed consistent with him. Even, Wei Yuanxiao doubted whether Chen Shaofeng deliberately lowered his cultivation. This illusion enveloped his mind from that moment on. Even if Wei Yuanxiao wants to refute, he can''t erase the reality in front of him. He was defeated. As a Kendo monk, he even lost his sword. This is definitely the worst situation for Kendo friars to lose. The onlookers were also very surprised that this unknown celestial fairyland friar actually flew the sword in Wei Yuanxiao''s hand? "Wei Yuanxiao''s sword is out of hand!" "This is the sword in the hands of Kendo friars... How, how?" "Unimaginable results! What''s this man''s name?!" "I''ve seen him. It''s Chen Shaofeng who killed Yan Zhijie." "Chen Shaofeng? This is the area of Lizhou mainland. God knows who Chen Shaofeng is, but it''s certain that he is from the five elements." They are all monks. Naturally, they know what this means. Even in the face of such fairyland friars as Hu Ming, the possibility of Wei Yuanxiao''s weapons getting rid of will be very small. For close combat friars, unless the fist and palm genre, the end of weapon release often means that their strength is far weaker than each other. "Although the strength is still a little poor, the meaning of the sword is really similar to that of Dugu Yun." Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. This Wei Yuanxiao is really talented, but it is far inferior to Dugu Yun. Wei Yuanxiao only inherited part of the true story of the sword God, while Dugu Yun inherited the complete true story. Of course, there is a huge gap in his qualification. As for Wei Yuanxiao''s soul sword technique, Chen Shaofeng can see that it is different from Dugu Yun''s Aotian sword technique. Wei Yuanxiao looked at the long sword in the distance and felt strongly unwilling. "No! No way! My sword... How can it...!" Wei Yuanxiao''s face was ugly. He wiped his waist storage bag and took out another weapon. It was still a sword weapon. This is Longquan sword, one of the flying swords of the sword array displayed by the sword God in those years. Wei Yuanxiao holds the Longquan sword and gathers the sword meaning again. When xianqianwei Yuanxiao fought with Chen Shaofeng, he was a little careless. He didn''t expect the strength of the other party to be so strong. Although more than half of the strength broke out temporarily in the end, there is a gap between it and the full strength in the real sense. Because of this, Wei Yuanxiao was unwilling and thought that he made a mistake because of carelessness, leading to the release of his weapons. Wei Yuanxiao was a little young after all, so he encountered a major setback in this war. Fortunately, it was just a competition, not a battle of life and death, otherwise he would be killed at the moment. There are many people of the Wei family here, even the head of the Wei family is here. Wei Yuanxiao will not only defeat Chen Shaofeng, but also win this battle! You have to win! After winning, go to the sword God to inherit and capture all the true stories! Never give the true story of sword God to others! The honor and self-esteem of the Wei family, as well as the longing for the inheritance of the sword God, make Wei Yuanxiao play 120% of his strength at the moment. This time, Wei Yuanxiao had an unprecedented killing intention. Wei Yuanxiao reluctantly controlled the ferocious immortal power on his body. Green veins appeared on his forehead and his face turned red. Standing not far away, Chen Shaofeng could clearly perceive Wei Yuanxiao''s will to kill himself. However, in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, Wei Yuanxiao is not terrible at the moment. Wei Yuanxiao still didn''t see his strength, and had been blinded by spiritual arrogance. A cold light flashed from Wei Yuanxiao''s Longquan sword. "I warn you... I will do my best this time! This move is a special sword skill left by the sword God. If you are not afraid of death... Just go on!" Wei Yuanxiao clenched his teeth and shouted. The sound came into the ears of the people. "The sword skill of the sword God?! did this guy really get the inheritance of the sword God?" "With the cultivation of heaven fairyland, he has obtained the inheritance of the sword God. His future is unlimited!" "However, it seems that he didn''t get all the true stories, but got a sword manual, otherwise he wouldn''t even have a divine sword." "Wei Yuanxiao lost face when he lost his weapon just now, but he still didn''t know what the final result was." Everyone talked about it. Although Chen Shaofeng flew Wei Yuanxiao''s weapon, he didn''t hurt him. According to the rules, Wei Yuanxiao is naturally not a loser. Moreover, people also want to know what the final result will be. Just now, the fighting speed between Wei Yuanxiao and Chen Shaofeng was so fast that they didn''t pay much attention at the beginning, resulting in missing the most attractive moment. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care. He just wants to see the sword skill of the sword God obtained by Wei yuanxiao. "Since you want to give full play, I naturally don''t have to stay. Don''t worry. After all, it''s not a battle of life and death. I''ll keep you alive." Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing this, Wei Yuanxiao seemed to hear a great insult, and a sense of humiliation emerged from his heart again. "You still need mercy?!" "Look!" Sword soul sword technique - one sword style! Wei Yuanxiao''s face showed a cruel color, leaving a residual shadow. At that moment, the sword light covered the eyes of all the people present. The crowd only saw a flash of sword light, and then Wei Yuanxiao and Chen Shaofeng disappeared. Ping!! A violent noise suddenly exploded from the sky!! The outcome is clear. "This... This..." Wei Yuanmo, the head of the Wei family, looked up in amazement. At the same time, the people present also realized where Wei Yuanxiao and Chen Shaofeng were. A large number of steel fragments fell from the sky. That''s a fragment of Longquan sword. With the fragments of Longquan sword, a hole with a big fist was opened in Wei Yuanxiao''s right shoulder and fell with it. Poop. Wei Yuanxiao hit the ground and gave a painful groan. "Wei Yuanxiao... Lost?" they were surprised. Wei Yuanmo was also so surprised. He was as surprised as everyone. Unexpectedly, his nephew, who had obtained part of the true legend of the sword God, was defeated by this unknown monk? Chapter 1803 "I''ve learned another sword technique of the sword God a little. It seems that you need to be more vigilant to go to the sword cave." Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. Defeating Wei Yuanxiao is nothing to Chen Shaofeng. But from Wei Yuanxiao''s body, he can almost see the scene inside the sword cave. It''s really difficult to inherit the sword God. Chen Shaofeng, as a monk who practices gun skills, must be several times more difficult than a Kendo monk. "Should it be decided?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Wei Yuanmo. At the end of Wei Yuan''s speech, he knew it immediately. Wei Yuanmo sighed in his heart, and then said, "our Wei family lost, and the sword cave was officially opened!" The sound echoed on dache mountain. Listen, all the monks on dache mountain are boiling! The opening of sword cave made almost everyone forget the wonderful contest just now. "The sword cave is finally open! Rush!" "I''m the first! I''m the first! The inheritance of sword God is definitely mine!" "Go away! Don''t squeeze me! Be careful I''ll kill you!" "I''m the holy fairyland friar! Get out of the way!" The sword cave was officially opened, so that the monks gathered on dache mountain rushed to the sword cave one after another. The whole process was very chaotic, and even the guard of the Wei family had to avoid the edge. In the process of rushing to the sword cave, there were some frictions. Fortunately, they were all small fights and did not lead to tragedy. The people of the Wei family can only watch the monks enter the sword cave and feel very sorry. This is the inheritance of the sword cave. The ancestors of the Wei family took it one step and won many benefits. I''m afraid they won''t get much from today. Although the Wei family is a big family, how many people are there inside? How many monks can there be? Genius is even less! Wei Yuanmo almost guessed that after the sword cave was opened, the sword God tower in the sword God inheritance would soon be broken by people and surpass Wei Yuanxiao''s achievements. Wei Yuanmo knew very well how many potential young people there were among these seemingly savage monks. The Wei family never planned to compete with these friars for the inheritance of sword God, because they knew that they could not inherit the inheritance of sword God alone! The Wei family just wants to "eat" more before leaving. Only a real genius can inherit the true legend of the sword God, and there is no such person in the Wei family! It was the friars who ran to dacheshan from all over the world that had that possibility, even that possibility was on a mortal. No one can know how much potential a person has before he shows his strong strength. Friars like Wei Yuanmo have almost exhausted their potential. Let alone the inheritance of sword God, even if all the true legends of ancient super inheritance are in front of him, he may not be able to inherit them. The Wei family guarded the sword cave and didn''t let others in. They just wanted to keep their own interests. As for the true legend of the sword God, the Wei family didn''t expect anything at all. Although there are young people like Wei Yuanxiao who have dreams, their dreams are difficult to realize. Even if the monks gathered here enter the sword cave, not necessarily anyone can inherit the truth. Wei Yuanmo tried it himself. The difficulty of Jianshen tower... Is not the height that ordinary monks can reach. If you want to inherit the sword God, you must be a real genius. Wei Yuanmo looked at Chen Shaofeng and felt very complicated in his heart. The young man broke his plan, but Wei Yuanmo didn''t hate him at all, but appreciated it very much. Wei Yuanmo is also an old man. He once followed the five heavenly emperors and fought with demons and aliens. Now, Wei Yuanmo sees a trace of the style of those heroes from Chen Shaofeng. No matter how many heroes fall, new heroes will stand up. Before long, there were not many people left around dacheshan sword cave. Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to stay and walked slowly to the sword cave. Sword cave is a diamond shaped underground cave, which is large enough to accommodate the next castle. Chen Shaofeng stood in front of the sword cave like an ant. Some mortals stood on the edge of the cliff of the sword cave and felt despair. They dare not jump at all with their strength. Mortals don''t know what will happen if they jump. Maybe it''s a cushion set by inheritance? Or hard rock? Ordinary people have weak ability, and it is very difficult to enter the inheritance. But it''s not that no mortal doesn''t choose to take risks. Some mortals choose to climb slowly. "You... What''s your name?" At this time, Wei yuanxiao, covering his wound, walked pale to Chen Shaofeng not far away, with complex emotions under his eyes. Wei Yuanxiao''s wound can''t be cured in a short time. He also knows that this is because of the road marks left by Chen Shaofeng. Next to Wei Yuanxiao stood Wei Yuanmo, the head of the Wei family. He said, "nephew, let me heal you." Before Wei Yuanxiao answered, a light appeared in Wei Yuanmo''s hand and pushed it into Wei Yuanxiao''s wound. At the speed visible to the naked eye, Wei Yuanxiao''s injury is recovering rapidly, but the recovery speed is still slow. "What a ferocious shooting! It''s hard for me, a friar in the void realm, to cure it? It seems that this man still has his hand..." Wei Yuanmo was secretly surprised and had a fear of Chen Shaofeng. From Wei Yuanxiao''s point of view, Wei Yuanxiao obviously has the strength to reach the peak of fairyland, and can even challenge the friars of virtual divine land. But by comparison, it is obvious that Chen Shaofeng is far better than Wei Yuanxiao! A friar in heaven fairyland has accomplishments comparable to the realm of virtual gods. Only the devil believes it! But the fact was in front of Wei Yuanmo, so he couldn''t help believing it. Seeing that Wei Yuanmo helped himself treat his injury, Wei Yuanxiao said respectfully, "thank you, patriarch." Wei Yuanmo smiled lightly and said, "it doesn''t hurt. You are the hope of our Wei family." Wei Yuanxiao smiled bitterly. He made a promise at that time, but he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng in the end. In retrospect, Wei Yuanxiao doesn''t even know Chen Shaofeng''s name. Wei Yuanxiao doesn''t want to be defeated by someone who doesn''t know his name. He wants to surpass this person one day in the future! Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much. He directly replied, "my name is Chen Shaofeng." "I tell you! Sooner or later, I will win back this defeat!" Wei Yuanxiao said seriously. "Sooner or later?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at him and then said, "no, I won''t let you have this chance." "I won''t let you surpass me. I will surpass everyone and reach a field that no one has ever been to." Chen Shaofeng thought to himself, and then jumped down towards the sword cave. Chapter 1804 After jumping into the sword cave, Chen Shaofeng felt a sense of weightlessness. As soon as his feet were empty, Chen Shaofeng stepped on the ground. The ground here is very hard and flat. It feels like stepping on the brick ground. The whole process lasted only one second. Chen Shaofeng found that he had come to a strange space. There are many cracks in the sky here, as if cut by a sword. Space cracks appear in the sky from time to time, which is very dangerous. There are also flying swords. There are a large number of flying swords flashing in the sky, each of which is a high-quality sword. Not only flying sword, but also valuable sword yuan. Those sword yuan robbed by people on dache mountain can be found everywhere, and there are many more rare sword yuan. If you observe carefully, you will find that the sword yuan here is more spiritual than the sword yuan outside. Many monks came here with Chen Shaofeng. When people saw these swords and flying swords, greed appeared on their faces. "A lot of sword yuan! There are also high-quality swords! Magic weapons!" "It''s unbelievable that there are so many things rarely seen in the five elements and Lizhou!" "No! I can''t stand it. It''s all mine! Mine!" "Don''t worry! I''m afraid we can''t get all the sword yuan and flying sword." When people saw the Baoshan like space, they scrambled for it. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hurry to compete with them. He found that the flying swords here are very aggressive and powerful. With the strength of these monks, if you want to eat these sword yuan and flying sword, you must pay a very high price, such as life. In the inheritance space, I''m afraid the cheapest is life. The Dodge ability of sword yuan here is faster. If you waste time for these sword yuan, it''s not worth it for Chen Shaofeng. Under the gaze of Chen Shaofeng, the friars who went to fight for sword yuan and flying sword immediately suffered a fierce counterattack. "Wow! These flying swords are so powerful!" "The combat effectiveness of this flying sword is comparable to that of the holy fairyland friar? Save me quickly!" "These swords are so fast! They are like light." The morale of the monks fell quickly as if they had been poured with cold water. Whether it is flying sword or sword yuan, it is often Kendo friars with strength and skills that can compete. In this space world, Kendo friars are more likely to get the favor of flying sword and Jianyuan. Some flying swords generally ignore friars of other schools or attack madly. Only in the face of Kendo friars, they are particularly energetic. Once they are defeated, they will be recognized by flying sword. If the friars of other schools defeat the flying sword, the flying sword will run away directly. The same is true of Jianyuan. If you are lucky, even ordinary people practicing sword can get Jianyuan to throw themselves into arms. Chen Shaofeng is not a Kendo monk. Although he has also studied, Jianyuan and Feijian in the space world can sense his strength and show an attitude of exclusion. Although Chen Shaofeng has Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, which can attract Jianyuan on dache mountain, it is because they have no self-consciousness. Jianyuan and Feijian in the space world are conscious and should be affected by the environment here. Obviously, when the sword God first set up inheritance, I''m afraid he didn''t want to give inheritance to monks outside kendo. Or, monks who have studied other schools have difficulty learning the sword technique inherited by the sword God. At this time, a figure appeared around Chen Shaofeng, not strong, just a mortal. This mortal seems to be in his twenties and has no cultivation at all. It is worth mentioning that this mortal has obviously absorbed a lot of sword yuan, and his body exudes strong marks of Kendo law. According to Chen Shaofeng''s observation, the strength of this mortal is comparable to that of a true fairyland friar! This is the most powerful Kendo mortal Chen Shaofeng has ever seen. The mortal''s name is Ye Fan. He was originally a farmer in an unknown village. Ye Fan likes to practice Kendo since childhood, but he has no cultivation ability and can only stay in the village all the time. But ye fan was not discouraged and kept waving his sword every day. Although he is only a mortal, his level of Kendo skills is comparable to that of a friar in paradise. This should not have happened, but ye fan''s Kendo talent broke the shackles of his body. After the sword God passed on to the world, Ye Fan found that his village was not far from dache mountain and came here with his own legs. Despite all the hardships in the process, Ye Fan finally came here. But at the beginning, Ye Fan was frightened when he came to dacheshan. In order to compete for sword yuan, many monks robbed red eyes on dache mountain. Because the inheritance of sword God has not been fully opened, the monks on dache mountain have converged as much as possible, but there are still a lot of casualties. Ye Fan witnessed such a scene for the first time. The struggle between monks is far more fierce than that between beasts. As soon as he came to dache mountain, Ye Fan hid in a cave and dared not come out. Ye Fan kept practicing his sword in the cave and didn''t go out. Then something surprised him happened. Unexpectedly, Jianyuan kept flying into the cave where he was hiding. These swordsmen were very smart, not found by the friar, and then took the initiative to integrate into Ye Fan''s body. Because of this, Ye Fan didn''t do anything, so he stayed in the cave to practice his sword, but many sword yuan still took the initiative to throw, which increased his Kendo strength. In just a few days, Ye Fan has the strength of a true fairyland friar! Even if there is no Xianyuan, Ye Fan can release Kendo fairies by hooking the laws of heaven and earth. During this period, ye fandai was discovered by a true fairyland friar in his cave. Seeing that he was just a mortal, the friar planned to force him to tell the secret of seducing Jianyuan. Ye Fan fought with the monk and miraculously won. Ye Fan also found how important it is to absorb sword yuan. It can let mortals defeat friars! Although he is only a true fairyland friar, Ye Fan has overcome that difficulty. After that, the opening of the sword cave was delayed. Chen Shaofeng defeated Wei Yuanxiao and successfully forced the Wei family to open the sword cave. Ye Fan is just a mortal. He doesn''t dare to jump off the sword cave like an ordinary monk. He can only climb down a little. Unexpectedly, a mistake in the process led Ye Fan to fall! Unfortunately, fortunately, the inheritance of sword God has long considered this situation, and even ordinary people will not fall to death. "Hoo... It''s so dangerous. I thought I was dead." Ye Fan got up from the ground. Then, Ye Fan felt a sight staring at himself. Ye Fan looked up and found that it was Chen Shaofeng!! Chapter 1805 Ye fanwan didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to be next to him. Chen Shaofeng''s last move defeated Wei yuanxiao, but ye fan engraved that scene into his heart. Chen Shaofeng is the most powerful monk Ye Fan has ever seen. Ye Fan didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng was actually a friar in paradise. He thought he was a senior friar. As a mortal, he did not understand the world of monks. Chen Shaofeng''s marksmanship is obviously better than everyone on dache mountain. Ye Fan can''t believe that a combat skill can reach an artistic level. There is no flaw, there is only the diameter leading to victory. Ye Fan knew at that moment that if his sword technique could reach the realm of Chen Shaofeng, it was not impossible to fight immortal with fan. But now Chen Shaofeng is standing next to him, and ye fan is completely at a loss. Although Chen Shaofeng''s strength makes him admire, Ye Fan has no idea who this guy is. Maybe like the friars in the village, they are ferocious and irritable As a mortal, Ye Fan has a psychological aversion to those who are born monks. It''s nothing new for friars to bully and kill mortals. Just then, several sword yuan, attracted by Ye Fan and Chen Shaofeng, came to them. Several sword yuan first observed Chen Shaofeng, felt the breath of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, and then felt the marksmanship trace on Chen Shaofeng. These Jian Yuan immediately left Chen Shaofeng and threw them into Ye Fan''s arms. "My God! Why is this time coming?!" Ye Fan was not happy, but very frightened when he saw Jianyuan take the initiative to vote this time. You know, this is the entrance to the inheritance of the sword God. I don''t know how many monks come and go! There are fierce people like Chen Shaofeng around! The previous friars had gone to other places excitedly, so there were few friars at the entrance and exit, only mortals. Facing the greedy eyes of other mortals, Ye Fan has a way to deal with it. But the key is Chen Shaofeng Ye Fan Zhan looked at Chen Shaofeng gingerly and found that his face did not look greedy for sword yuan, but just ignored indifference. Chen Shaofeng just looked at Ye Fan and left here without paying much attention. After Chen Shaofeng left, the mortals around him became bolder. You know, Ye Fan has a lot of sword yuan in his hand! If you can get a sword yuan, sell it, marry a beautiful wife, make a windfall and become a rich man among mortals, it''s not a problem! "Smelly boy, hand over the sword yuan in your hand!" a mortal man rushed to Ye Fan with a ferocious face. Ye Fan directly absorbed the sword yuan in his hand. This directly ignited the anger of the mortals around. The world of monks is bloody, but the world of mortals is not only bloody, but also unimaginable darkness. This is the space for the inheritance of the sword God. There is no problem in killing. They were ready to die before they came here. "Kill him!" Many mortals rushed to Ye Fan and planned to vent their anger with him. At ordinary times, most mortals vent their grievances to each other. Facing these murderous people, Ye Fan pulls out his sword. The mortal opposite also drew out his weapon. Mortals have no immortal yuan, so they rely more on cold weapons than friars. However, their opponent is Ye Fan! For everyone, Ye Fan won with only one move. Losers lie on the ground, covering their wounds and crying. "This time I''ll take it as a lesson for you. It won''t happen again." Ye Fan took his sword back into its scabbard, enjoyed the pleasure of the victory in his heart, and walked away slowly. Just as Ye Fan wanted to leave slowly, Jianyuan found him and flew towards him. Ye Fan had to flee in a panic. He had to find a safe place without anyone. Chen Shaofeng advances towards a tall tower in the distance. According to the information, the high tower that goes straight into the sky is the sword God tower, where the inheritance of the sword God is stored. The sword God tower is particularly eye-catching, as if worried that others will not notice it, emitting an extremely sharp sword meaning. Although the sword meaning of the sword God tower is fierce, it is a dead thing after all. Seeing that the sword God tower attracted so much attention, all the friars immediately took it as their goal. In the space world inherited by the sword God, there is not only the sword God tower, but also places like the sword palace and sword washing pool. But the sword meaning of the sword God tower seems to be announcing to everyone that the truth is here! Most of the monks here came for the truth. Now the truth is in front of us. Why do we have to do anything else? There are many obstacles to the direction of Jianshen tower, such as flying sword, sword dragon, edge wing dragonfly and so on For a time, the monks fought with these monsters and flying swords. Because most of them are Kendo fairies, it is easy to see broken arms and legs in the process, and the cross section is very smooth. Especially when facing people outside the Kendo school, these flying swords and monsters are directly killed. This created a very strange scene. Most Kendo friars and mortals got out of the dilemma unharmed, while friars of other schools were unable to move. Take Chen Shaofeng as an example. When all flying swords and monsters see him, they will fight hard and never die. On the contrary, a Kendo friar like Ye Fan was not attacked, but also protected by many flying swords. Especially Ye Fan, there are more flying swords guarding him. There is no obstacle to the road to the sword God tower. So is Chen Shaofeng. There are flying swords and monsters around, but the hostility of these things is very strong. But even so? What is a flying sword without the master''s control? ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. As soon as the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand came out, all the flying swords were immediately defeated. Most of the flying swords were directly destroyed and reduced to broken pieces. Chen Shaofeng''s powerful strength surprised the monks around him. Then, the faces of these non Kendo friars couldn''t help but rejoice: "how powerful! It seems that he is not a Kendo friar. We are excluded by this inheritance. We must unite in order to have the hope of obtaining the true legend." "Yes, it''s all up to Lord Chen Shaofeng to open the way!" "When we get the true story, we are willing to offer it with both hands." "That''s right! I''m counting on you!" Because Chen Shaofeng defeated Wei Yuanxiao before, many people think Chen Shaofeng is on their side. Unfortunately, they were wrong. It was not for them that Chen Shaofeng defeated Wei yuanxiao. Chen Shaofeng is only for himself. Chapter 1806 Ignoring the people around him, Chen Shaofeng continued to move forward. The rest of the monks followed. Flying swords and monsters will not focus on attacking Chen Shaofeng alone, and the monks are also targets. They follow Chen Shaofeng and are also a large number of targets for many flying swords. Just because Chen Shaofeng is at the forefront, the primary goal is Chen Shaofeng. The next moment, the sword flickered. A large number of sword light fell into the friars and burst out a fluffy blood fog. Many weak monks screamed. Without exception, these people were hit by flying swords, and many people lost an arm. Some unlucky mortals were led by owls under this blow. "Ah!! ah!!" "Run! Run!" Many people see that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about them at all. They also know that they can''t rely on them and can only desperately escape to the exit. But the flying sword here is so fast that it can always catch up with them. And there was a sword dragon blocking the way. Soon these people had nowhere to escape. The flying sword fell, and with the attack of the winged dragonfly, these people were cut into meat and mud one by one. A lot of blood fell on the ground and dyed the dust red. Then, Stegosaurus walked forward and swallowed the meat mud. These stegosaurs can only eat stone bricks and broken iron. When these friars come here, they are cheap. The dragonfly ate their magic weapon and transformed it into part of the energy of the space world. The inheritance of sword God is not a place to joke. If you want to get the truth, you must be aware of giving your life. Perhaps many people have long been aware of death, but when death comes, people often regret it. After a while, Chen Shaofeng found that the number of people around him had decreased sharply, and more people were fleeing. Everywhere you go, there is blood! Like a path through thorns and thorns! As Chen Shaofeng kept moving forward, the people around him finally ran away. It''s not that other people don''t want to follow, but they can''t. As we approached the sword God tower, the attack of flying sword became more and more fierce. Even if Chen Shaofeng withstood most of the pressure, the rest can''t even stand the friars in Saint fairyland! Few friars dare to approach the sword God tower like Chen Shaofeng, even those holy fairyland and most fairyland friars. The strength of holy fairyland and to fairyland friars is more powerful, but the speed of progress is still a big difference from Chen Shaofeng. Now many holy fairyland friars have quit, and even many fairyland friars have gone! These flying swords are really powerful. With the continuous progress, Chen Shaofeng has come to the back of those Kendo friars! These Kendo friars are unobstructed people. There are no obstacles ahead and they can fly quickly. Chen Shaofeng swept these flying swords with a purple dragon gun and advanced faster than these Kendo friars. In full view of the public, Chen Shaofeng advanced faster than all Kendo friars, and drew closer to the holy fairyland and fairyland friars of kendo. "A celestial fairyland friar, who is also a friar specializing in marksmanship, can have such a forward speed here?!" "It''s incredible that he can bring down a genius like Wei Yuanxiao!" "Although I am a monk in Wonderland, I have no confidence to resist such an attack." These Kendo holy fairyland and fairyland friars can only distance themselves from Chen Shaofeng and do not want to be affected by these flying swords. Chen Shaofeng used the purple dragon gun, consumed some immortal yuan and bounced a flying sword. After the flying sword was hit by Chen Shaofeng, it vibrated violently for a period of time, then stabilized again and continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. The combat effectiveness of this flying sword is not trivial. It has the degree of empty spirit realm. There are five or six flying swords with this strength around Chen Shaofeng! After the environmental blessing inherited by the sword God, the comprehensive strength of these flying swords will double! And even if there is damage, the sword God inheritance will heal their injuries and restore the gap of the flying sword. These flying swords, like the Army soldiers in the inheritance of sword God, are completely fearless in battle. Even the fairyland friars dare not touch such a fierce battle. But Chen Shaofeng Leng rushed to the front of everyone under such siege, even if he entered the inheritance in the later stage. Facing the siege of these flying swords, Chen Shaofeng did not intend to waste time on them. Chen Shaofeng''s purpose is to enter the sword God tower. He hasn''t entered it yet. For these flying sword attacks, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to waste too much immortal yuan to destroy them. If it is only to resist, it is enough to use a small amount of fairy yuan. These flying swords seem to understand Chen Shaofeng''s purpose, and the attack is more fierce. But it''s useless. After Chen Shaofeng advanced for some time, the huge sword God tower finally appeared in front of him. The sword God tower is much larger than expected, just like a huge sword on the ground. The fierce sword idea is like the reincarnation of the sword God, emitting a very terrible atmosphere. Especially when Chen Shaofeng approaches, this feeling of exclusion is particularly obvious. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care at all, and finally came to the range less than one kilometer away from the Jianshen tower. After Chen Shaofeng came here, the flying swords surrounding him immediately dispersed. It seems to understand that it is meaningless to go on like this. Even if Chen Shaofeng leaves the scope of Jianshen tower, there is no flying sword to attack him. The strength shown by Chen Shaofeng makes the space world have to agree. "Finally here." Chen Shaofeng went to the entrance of Jianshen tower. The entrance of Jianshen tower has the consistent style of kendo, as if it was made of randomly cut stones. It seems simple, but in fact it is incomparably strong. But in Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, although the entrance of the sword God tower is solid, it is not indestructible. Chen Shaofeng was a little worried about whether he would be rejected by the sword God tower and couldn''t even enter the door because he was a monk specializing in gun art. The fact told him that he thought too much. Chen Shaofeng successfully opened the gate of Jianshen Tower!! Inside the sword God Tower! After Chen Shaofeng entered the sword God tower, his figure immediately disappeared from everyone''s field of vision. "The man has entered the sword God Tower!" "Alas! Sure enough, the strong can take the lead. It''s the so-called step by step, step by step!" "Enter quickly! According to the intelligence, the customs clearance reward in the sword God tower will be sharply reduced one by one!" The rest of the Kendo monks also entered the Jianshen tower after falling behind for a long distance. As for the monks of other schools, they can only explore in other parts of the space world. It is almost a dead end to go to the sword God tower. Chapter 1807 After entering the interior of Jianshen tower, Chen Shaofeng first saw an empty site. It''s like showing Chen Shaofeng the poverty at home. There''s a little garbage on the ground. "This is the interior of the sword God tower? How do you feel that there is no sign of the operation of the advanced Dharma array?" Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. According to common sense, the interior of the sword God tower is very bad. I''m afraid even friars in wufairyland can destroy it. But Chen Shaofeng doesn''t really think that Jianshen tower is actually like this. Even after so many years, the inheritance arranged by the sword God who once owned the divine king''s realm can never be so simple. There must be something wrong. Previously, when Chen Shaofeng entered the sword God tower, he felt that he had been transmitted to other places. Although it is indeed the interior of Jianshen tower, it seems to be an idle room. Immediately, a pillar of light appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. This light column does not appear gorgeous, just like the sunshine in a dark room. Above the light column, a dark shadow gradually fell down. Chen Shaofeng reaches out to catch it and finds it is a token. On the token, a few words are written very casually to show their identity. This is an ordinary challenge order. You can challenge in the sword God tower as long as you use it. If there is no challenge order, you can''t enter the sword God tower for trial challenge. But even if Chen Shaofeng had a challenge order, he found that he could not challenge. Soon, a message came from the sword God tower. Jianshen tower told Chen Shaofeng that because he was not a Kendo monk, he had to wait until the next day before he could challenge. Jianshen tower is very honest about Chen Shaofeng''s extraordinary strength. If he is allowed to take the lead in challenging Jianshen tower, the rewards won by later people will be greatly reduced. The sword God tower only trains friars of Kendo schools, but it is indifferent to friars of other schools. As long as Chen Shaofeng is willing to turn to Jiandao, the inheritance of sword God is also very willing to open the door of convenience. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t have that intention. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect this. The sword God tower is really biased towards Kendo friars. It''s almost said that non Kendo friars are not human. In this way, Chen Shaofeng can only choose to leave the sword God tower. According to the information given by the sword God tower, he can wait until the next day to challenge. Now the sword cave has been opened. After the next day, I''m afraid the challenge reward in front of the sword God tower has been won by most people first. Of course, there''s nothing wrong with these rewards being taken first by others. After all, the rewards in the early stage are generally not much. The rewards in the later stage of Jianshen tower are worth looking forward to. You know, even the friars of God and man haven''t lost the whole sword God tower. Chen Shaofeng is very curious. He is not a Kendo friar himself. If he breaks into the last level of the sword God tower, can he get the true legend? What if you really break through all the checkpoints and get the true biography? ... sell? Let''s get it first. Chen Shaofeng left the sword God tower. After leaving the Jianshen tower, Chen Shaofeng saw many people gathering at the gate of the Jianshen tower. At first, Chen Shaofeng thought that the non Kendo friars behind him had caught up, and then found that it was not the case. These people are almost all Kendo friars, and there are several non Kendo strongmen. Everyone talked about it. "Alas, I just entered the sword God tower. Unexpectedly, I can''t even pass the first level!" "The difficulty of this sword God tower is too high. I tried my best to pass the first level, but the opponent in the second level is stronger. One move gave me seconds." "It''s worthy of being inherited by the sword God. I''ve seen such exquisite sword techniques in my life." "I''m so lucky to be here to inherit the sword God. Even if I don''t get the truth in the end, I''ll benefit a lot." The slightly lost atmosphere was also filled with some excitement. Especially when Chen Shaofeng saw that some real fairyland Kendo friars still held some kind of Kendo magic weapon, he immediately knew it. It seems that these people have received challenge rewards in the inheritance of sword God. It seems that the lowest level rewards are a magic weapon that real fairyland monks need. When Chen Shaofeng came out of the sword God tower, many people showed surprise. They have seen the strength of Chen Shaofeng. At first, everyone thought that Chen Shaofeng might get the true story of the sword God tower, but he didn''t expect to come out so soon. "Isn''t Chen Shaofeng very powerful? Why did he come out of the sword God tower so soon?" "Won''t you lose?" "Don''t be kidding, others can resist the attack of flying sword with virtual spirit realm strength." "Then why did he come out like us so soon?" "It should be because he is not a Kendo friar. According to the information in my hand, a few non Kendo friars will be rejected by the sword God tower..." Many people looked at Chen Shaofeng with a look of doubt. On the surface, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is still in paradise, but judging from his defeat of Wei yuanxiao, his cultivation is very questionable. Now Chen Shaofeng left the sword God tower so soon, which makes them doubt Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. The sword God tower will make different changes according to the challenger''s cultivation. Generally, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it will be. If a mortal goes in to challenge, I''m afraid the strength of the opponent in the first level is only about the same level as that of a mortal. However, if it is challenged by the friars of the virtual realm, the first level of the sword God tower must be the opponent of the virtual realm level, and it is very powerful. People doubt whether Chen Shaofeng met an opponent far beyond imagination at the first level and was directly kicked out by the sword God tower. Jianshen tower is very unfriendly to non Kendo friars, so people are not surprised that this happens. Immediately, several monks who came to fairyland came forward and talked to Chen Shaofeng. They want to invite Chen Shaofeng to join the team and become their companion. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is obvious to all. As long as he joins the team, the pressure in the inheritance of sword God will be reduced a lot. There are also fairyland friars of Kendo in the team. With them, the hatred value of flying sword around will not be so high. But Chen Shaofeng refused and left here. Chen Shaofeng needs to wait a day before he can enter the Jianshen tower. Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to waste the whole day. Are you going to practice? Not to mention that there is not only Jianshen tower in this space world, but also many places where Jianshen remains are buried. Chen Shaofeng plans to go to sword Palace first. Chapter 1808 On the way to sword palace, Chen Shaofeng was no longer harassed by flying sword. It seems that these flying swords can share intelligence. It is clear that they are not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. This led many flying swords to run away directly when they met Chen Shaofeng. However, for creatures like Stegosaurus and dragonfly in the space world, Chen Shaofeng is a living food. On the way, Chen Shaofeng encountered many sword dragons and silver winged dragonflies. The overall strength of these monsters is not so strong, that is, they are less than the level of heaven fairyland. After so many years of reproduction, the number of these Stegosaurus and silver winged dragonflies is very large. They can devour pieces of iron, and most of their strength comes from their flesh itself. Sword dragon''s body is tough, while silver winged dragonfly is good at fast attack. Seeing the sword dragon and silver winged Dragonfly attack, Chen Shaofeng directly uses the purple dragon gun to fight back. Sword dragon and silver winged Dragonfly were easily torn to pieces by Chen Shaofeng like fragile paper. A large number of Stegosaurus and silver winged Dragonfly bodies fell down and blood flowed all over the ground. The sword dragon and silver winged Dragonfly nearby understood Chen Shaofeng''s strength and couldn''t help feeling timid. The flying sword in the sky hovered in mid air and did not join the battle. But the whole process of Chen Shaofeng''s battle was recorded by them. After eliminating a large number of Stegosaurus and silver winged dragonflies, Chen Shaofeng''s way forward was unimpeded. In this way, Chen Shaofeng came to the sword palace easily. Sword palace is an important facility in the flying sword space. In the inheritance of the sword God, several important facilities are arranged, including the sword palace. In the sword palace, there are a lot of flying swords and virtual shadows of flying swords. They are flying swords with strong combat effectiveness, and can display the profound skills of the sword God. If you defeat the flying sword in the sword palace, you can get more precious sword yuan. The quality of these sword elements is excellent, which can greatly increase the Kendo marks of Kendo friars and enable non Kendo friars to practice kendo. Yes, the main purpose of the sword palace is to make non Kendo monks turn into kendo. Friars who have absorbed Jianyuan in the sword palace can get the marks of kendo. At the same time, all things on the body and Xianyuan of other schools will be erased. As long as you are willing to spend enough time in the sword palace, you can switch to kendo. This shows how much the sword God hopes that Kendo can be carried forward. Many people who have entered the sword palace enjoy the benefits of kendo. Kendo has the advantages of sharp attack and small or large consumption of Xianyuan. Even mortals and friars with poor qualifications will benefit a lot from practicing kendo. If a friar with excellent qualifications turns to Kendo within the inheritance of the sword God, his strength will be stronger than before! Because of the layout inherited by the sword God, Chen Shaofeng believes that there will be many Kendo monks in this space world soon. As for whether he wants to change to Kendo, Chen Shaofeng has never considered it at all. It seems that because of this, the hostility of the sword God inheritance to him is becoming clearer and clearer. When Chen Shaofeng came to the sword palace, he found that there were many people fighting inside. Sword palace is not a luxurious palace, but a huge building composed of stone eaves and stone columns. Because there are no walls, you can completely see the scene in the sword palace outside. At this moment, the sword palace is full of many monks, mainly non Kendo monks. Most of the Kendo friars are now tested and challenged in the sword God tower and have not come to the sword palace. Sword palace can let non Kendo friars turn to Kendo, which prompted many non Kendo friars to come here and let them turn to kendo. Many people have found that there are many sword meanings hidden in the sword yuan obtained by defeating the flying sword virtual shadow in the sword palace, which can make people understand the essence of kendo. In less than half an hour, many friars who knew nothing about Kendo became proficient in fencing. "My God! That''s great! I used to be a miscellaneous practitioner. I''m neither fish nor fowl. I can''t beat anyone, but now I''m an elite of Kendo! There''s no problem hunting Stegosaurus alone!" "As a mortal, I can also receive such benefits. If Lord Jianshen goes up again, I will work hard to make Kendo flourish!" "Lord Jianshen is so kind that we mortals have a chance to become stronger!" "I couldn''t practice originally, because I absorbed these sword yuan, which led to a slight increase in my qualification. Now I can practice! Hahaha..." "I''m a sword practitioner. Unfortunately, I can''t even pass the first level in the sword God tower. I didn''t expect to get such benefits in the sword palace! When I leave here, I must be a Kendo master!" In the sword palace, countless monks were red eyed and tried their best to release their moves against the flying sword shadow in front of them. After Chen Shaofeng came here, he was completely ignored by anyone. We all pay attention to the flying sword and the virtual shadow of flying sword in front of us. The flying swords in the sword Palace are not the same as those outside. Most of the flying swords here are stone flying swords, which are very cheap. Not only stone flying sword, wood flying sword, leaf flying sword, weed flying sword, debris flying sword, cloth sword... And so on. If you destroy these inferior flying swords, you can get sword yuan. The same is true for the virtual shadow of flying swords. There are some real flying swords in the sword palace, as well as flying sword magic weapons. If you beat them back, you can get rare sword yuan. If you can destroy them, you will get a special reward from the sword palace! After Chen Shaofeng came to the sword palace, he immediately felt the strong hostility from the sword palace. If Chen Shaofeng didn''t confirm that the sword palace was just a stone palace built at will, he would doubt whether the sword palace was a living creature. At that moment, a flying sword flashed away! The flying sword was noticed by Chen Shaofeng. He turned his face a little and avoided the fatal blow. Seeing that the attack was fruitless, the flying sword immediately flew away. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t let it go. The purple dragon spear stabbed it out and immediately passed through a ring on the handle of the flying sword and hooked it. After Chen Shaofeng caught the flying sword, the flying sword immediately stopped moving like a vegetable. Its strength is also rapidly collapsing at this moment. Soon, the flying sword was transformed into an ordinary sword weapon, without spirit. This is just a very ordinary sword. It''s not worth money. Chen Shaofeng defeated this flying sword. Sword yuan flashed out in the sword palace and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. As long as Chen Shaofeng intends, he can immediately absorb the sword yuan in front of him. For the sword palace, as long as they are willing to become Kendo friars, they all come. How should Chen Shaofeng choose? Chapter 1809 Does that matter? Without thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng crossed the sword yuan. Chen Shaofeng does not intend to absorb the sword yuan in the sword palace. The sword yuan here are very special sword yuan, which are very suitable for Kendo friars, but not for Chen Shaofeng. Absorb the sword yuan here, and the gun track marks cultivated in Chen Shaofeng''s body will be reduced, which will be transformed into sword track marks. Unless Chen Shaofeng plans to turn to Kendo, the sword yuan in the sword palace is harmful to him. Chen Shaofeng has never planned to go kendo. His purpose to inherit the sword God is to make his shooting more exquisite. Originally, Chen Shaofeng was worried that the flying sword skill in the inheritance of the sword God was not good. Now it seems that he doesn''t have to worry about that problem at all. Even a flying sword that can be seen everywhere has a very deep foundation of kendo. Chen Shaofeng didn''t absorb sword yuan, which puzzled many friars around him. The sword yuan in the sword palace can only be used by those who have defeated the flying sword and the virtual shadow of the flying sword. If someone else defeats the flying sword and the flying sword virtual shadow, others can''t touch it. Chen Shaofeng didn''t absorb the sword yuan in front of him. After a moment of stupor, the sword yuan was absorbed back by the sword palace. This scene made many monks feel pity secretly, especially mortals. Just as Chen Shaofeng was going to the depths of the sword palace, a huge sword appeared. The giant flying sword slowly appeared in front of the crowd, not anxious. When moving forward, it still flickered, just like a drunk man. It looks dusty. It doesn''t look as gorgeous as other flying swords, nor does it have the high quality of other flying swords. "No! It''s Shiyan flying sword!" "The combat effectiveness of this stone sword is amazing. It has the degree of empty spirit state." "This is not something we can resist. Spread out quickly! Don''t disturb it. As long as we don''t block its way and make noise, it won''t take the initiative to attack!" The words fell, and everyone slowly retreated to one side. Shiyan flying sword swaggered past the center of the crowd. Even the surrounding flying sword did not fight with the monks anymore. Shiyan Feijian seems to enjoy this feeling very much, and the forward speed is even slower. However, just then, a man blocked the way of Shiyan flying sword. It''s Chen Shaofeng. When they saw that Chen Shaofeng blocked the way of Shiyan flying sword, they were secretly frightened. "It was Chen Shaofeng who knocked down Wei Yuanxiao!" "Previously, Chen Shaofeng resisted many flying swords and went to the sword God tower. How did he come here?" "I''m afraid the test challenge of Jianshen tower failed. Can I only come here? Does he want to change to Jiandao?" "It''s possible that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to inherit the sword God. It''s actually good to convert to kendo. This is the main school that has been circulating for many years." "This is the Shiyan flying sword with the strength of the virtual divine land. Just now I saw a monk in the fairyland who wanted to challenge it, but he was almost killed." They silently watched Shiyan Feijian come to Chen Shaofeng. Sure enough, Shiyan Feijian immediately took him as the primary target. The huge stone body of Shiyan flying sword stopped swinging at this moment, as if a drunk woke up. Immediately, a strong sense of killing emanated from the flying sword of Shiyan. Not only that, but also a breath of cultivation in the realm of virtual God! This stone sword can practice! People feel the killing intention of Shiyan flying sword, and they can''t help feeling palpitations. Some mortals crawl on the ground in fear. There is no doubt that the strength of Shiyan flying sword is very strong. The strong breath of the strong at the peak of the virtual spirit realm fills the audience! Buzzing The flying sword of Shiyan roared like a beast, and even the ground of the sword palace began to tremble. A flash of light suddenly flashed on Shiyan flying sword. Then the flying sword of Shiyan moved. Its action speed is not fast, and it is not as fierce and fast as most sword repair. The feeling it brings to people is incomparably pure power. This is a Kendo school that focuses on power. There are many genres of kendo. What Shiyan Feijian is good at is not the ability to cut off other people''s heads in an instant, but the absolute power to win with huge brute force. A lot of immortal power gathered on Shiyan flying sword. In the next moment, Shiyan''s flying sword suddenly chopped down Chen Shaofeng''s head!! Hoo!!! The flying sword of Shiyan cut through the air and made a huge sound of breaking the air. Many people are directly swept away by this air flow. "What a powerful force!" "I don''t know what happened to Chen Shaofeng?" "Did you get away?" The blood in the imagination did not appear. What appears is the shaking of the ground. The flying sword of Shiyan was firmly chopped down, which made the floor of the sword palace vibrate. A piece of dust slowly dispersed. From this piece of dust, Chen Shaofeng''s figure is revealed. Surprisingly, Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid the blow of Shiyan flying sword, but blocked the tip of Zilong gun! Shiyan flying sword cleaved on the tip of the purple dragon gun and felt an unimaginable great power! This is the strongest friar it has ever met! A strong sense of war broke out from Shiyan flying sword. ¡ª¡ªSword swing! Shiyan flying sword shows a set of sword skills at this moment. The giant sword is like a heavy hammer, waving on Chen Shaofeng again and again. When!! When!! With every drop of Shiyan flying sword, the collision sound of purple dragon gun and giant sword will spread all over people''s ears. The sound was so harsh that many mortals and friars in fairyland could not bear it and escaped from the sword palace. Shiyan flying sword is only a stone sword after all, and the quality is not very good. After more than ten confrontations, the ground at Chen Shaofeng''s feet was covered with debris of stone slag. But Shiyan flying sword didn''t stop fighting at all. The next attack must be a stronger attack. "Since you insist, I''ll let you become a real stone." Chen Shaofeng slowly clenched the purple dragon gun in his hand. A purple streamer flashed from the tip of the purple dragon gun. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Boom!! Only a loud noise was heard, and the flying sword of Shiyan was smashed at the moment. A lot of stone dust, flying around. After Chen Shaofeng hit Shiyan flying sword, it was reduced to several large stones and fell to the ground from mid air. Shiyan Feijian was only attacked by Chen Shaofeng and was completely destroyed! Everyone present took a breath. Is this the domineering place of shooting? At the moment when the purple dragon gun broke through the flying sword defense of Shiyan, many friars saw it. Chen Shaofeng destroyed the stone weir flying sword of the virtual divine land with one blow! Chapter 1810 After destroying Shiyan flying sword, a large number of sword yuan appeared in the sword palace. These Jian Yuan are colorful and give off a different smell. They are all very precious varieties. If Chen Shaofeng absorbs them all, he will definitely become a master of Kendo! Many monks around saw this huge amount of sword yuan, their eyes were red, and their desires were constantly emerging. Chen Shaofeng knocked down Shiyan flying sword with his own strength. It can be seen that his strength is far beyond their imagination! Only Chen Shaofeng can enjoy such rewards. If it weren''t for these Jian Yuan, only those who knocked down the flying sword could absorb it. Someone must secretly go along. However, the rules of the sword palace restrict everyone. They can only watch Chen Shaofeng helplessly. They don''t know whether this person will absorb these sword yuan. This is the inheritance of sword God. It is absolutely not a loss to absorb sword yuan. Why bother with one genre? Isn''t Kendo a very good choice? However, Chen Shaofeng did not choose to absorb these sword yuan. He didn''t look at these swords, which led to the disappearance of these last swords. This makes everyone feel very pity, as if the treasure had sunk to the bottom of the sea. "God, he really gave up." "Is this man so rich? He doesn''t want so many sword yuan?! I really want to replace him." "Don''t be delusional. Others have such strength. They don''t want this sword yuan for a long time. The forces of some Kendo schools can also let talented disciples absorb a large number of sword yuan. There is an upper limit to absorb these things after all." "Oh! No wonder this man didn''t plan to absorb sword yuan. It turned out that the reward here can''t attract him." "I can''t say so. Many of the sword yuan just appeared can let friars break through the boundary of absorbing sword yuan and get more sword yuan. I''m afraid the man named Chen Shaofeng has a very deep background... Maybe all he wants is the inheritance of sword God." The crowd whispered and followed Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng did not reject them and let them follow. With Chen Shaofeng attracting fire in front, many people seem very relaxed when they move forward. But as they went deeper and deeper into the sword palace, they also found something wrong. There are fewer and fewer flying swords and virtual shadows here. The strength of flying sword and flying sword virtual shadow did not rise, which was similar to that outside the sword palace. But this slightly strange atmosphere makes many people feel a little uneasy. After all, this is the sword palace inherited by the sword God. It''s not surprising that there are any strange traps. When I got here, I couldn''t see the end of the sword Palace at the end of my field of vision, only countless stone pillars in front of me. Many people are monks, so they don''t feel afraid. Especially Chen Shaofeng is still standing in front. They won''t give up so easily. Along the way, due to the reduction of flying sword and virtual shadow of flying sword, the friars can use group fighting tactics and obtain a lot of sword yuan. People forget the terrible atmosphere here and harvest Jianyuan to make them feel happy. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. This is the first time people have seen others in the sword palace. The figure was as dark as a shadow. It appears quietly. Even if it has stood in front of everyone, it still seems very insignificant, and many people are still unaware of its existence. The friars who noticed it clearly knew that this guy was definitely not a human, but a life in the sword palace. But at first glance, it seems not strong. Chen Shaofeng stopped. "This thing..." Chen Shaofeng looked at the figure in front of him silently. This is actually an illusion, not a real body, like a soul body. On the face of this phantom, there is a person''s outline, which is not clear. This phantom doesn''t have any accomplishments, but Chen Shaofeng realizes that this guy is not an ordinary phantom. An extremely strong will emerged from the phantom. After observing for a while, Chen Shaofeng immediately realized what this guy was. "Is this the phantom of the legendary sword God?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned. I didn''t expect to meet the phantom of the sword God so soon. Although it is only the phantom of the sword God, it also has part of the strength of the sword God. Just like Chen Shaofeng''s separation, if we try our best to create a separation, the strength of this separation can also reach 70% or 80% of the strength of the noumenon. Of course, if you don''t manipulate it yourself, the strength of this separation will continue to decline. The phantom in front of us is obviously not a high-quality sword God separation. We should not have much strength of sword God noumenon. But even so, this is also the illusion of the sword God, which is the illusion of the strong in the divine kingdom. After Chen Shaofeng stopped, many monks also saw the ghost of the sword God. The sword God phantom is not strong on the surface, so people don''t think this guy will be a strong enemy. "What''s that? Don''t you get away?" a real fairyland friar holding a long sword felt the weakness of the sword God phantom and walked forward without hesitation to destroy it. At this moment, the true fairyland Kendo friar was split in half by the sword God phantom. A lot of blood splashed and dyed the stone floor red. The human body divided into two halves fell straight to the ground. The tragedy of the monk was presented to everyone, which made them feel cold on their backs. This seemingly insignificant human shadow seems to be very strong. Many people present didn''t see the blow of the sword God phantom just now. It was a blow beyond the imagination of an ordinary friar, and the friar who was killed didn''t know how he died until he died. Chen Shaofeng looked at the sword God phantom''s hand and found that its hand was holding weapons. The sword has no color, which is difficult to see with human''s naked eye. There is some kind of boundary on the sword, which makes it difficult to find it by detective magic. The sword God phantom looked at the monks and chose to strike first. ¡ª¡ªShadowless sword technique. The ghost of the sword God waved his sword fiercely. The friars wondered what the sword God phantom was doing. Suddenly, a man''s head was cut off! A pillar of blood rose and suddenly woke everyone up. At this moment, the sword God phantom waved the sword again! Another monk was split in half by it. In the following time, every time the sword is wielded with the phantom of the sword God, one person will die. It is like the God of death emerging from the abyss, constantly harvesting the life of the people in front of him. Whether it is a non Kendo friar, a Kendo friar, or a mortal, it has no mercy. Sword God is not such a kind person. In order to pursue the strength of kendo, he can give up everything. Chapter 1811 All those who entered the inheritance of sword God thought that sword God was very friendly to Kendo friars at the beginning. But if you go deeper and deeper, you will find that the sword God himself actually didn''t care about this kind of thing at all. The sword God cultivates Kendo friars because he only knows kendo. Monks who do not know Kendo can not pass the test of inheritance, let alone get the truth. Only by practicing Kendo can you see the real sword magic. After killing some people, the sword God phantom looked at Chen Shaofeng. Only this man had no idea of running away from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, in this man, the sword God phantom also felt the rising sense of war. As if he could defeat himself, how ridiculous. The sword technique of the sword God has no flaws. "Since it is the phantom of the sword God, you should have 10% of his strength? Use your best sword technique and let me see it." Chen Shaofeng said. Listen, the sword God phantom seems to understand. He, who had planned to kill all the monks, suddenly stopped his butcher''s knife. Then, the sword God phantom pointed the shadowless sword to Chen Shaofeng. The phantom of the sword God murmured as if he were saying something, but he couldn''t make a sound. According to the shape of his mouth, Chen Shaofeng almost understood what he was going to say. The sword God phantom said, "you will be the 9615th man I will kill in the sword palace." The phantom of the sword God stayed in the sword palace for many years, but killed more than 9000 people. In fact, there are not many people, because the sword God phantom has been here for a long time. The sword God phantom has never seen anyone who can surpass its sword technique. Perhaps the opponent''s body is much stronger than it, but it can also surpass everyone with its own sword skill. In this long time, the sword God phantom even produced self-consciousness, which made his sword technique more exquisite. The sword God phantom firmly believes that after killing Chen Shaofeng, his sword skill will definitely go to a higher level. Kill! Kill! The ghost of the sword God has a killing intention in his heart. Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "if you can do it, just try it." Shadowless sword technique - seal your throat with blood! The sword God phantom raised the shadowless sword with the blood of other monks in his hand, and then disappeared. The body of the sword God phantom is like a ghost, approaching Chen Shaofeng quickly. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng sensed the position of the sword God phantom, and then stabbed the purple dragon gun to the right. This shot, impartial, just hit the sword body without shadow sword in the sword God phantom''s hand. The sword God was stunned and was about to step back. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Chen Shaofeng gathered all his strength and stabbed the sword God phantom in the chest with a purple dragon gun. Purple Dragon gun hits sword God phantom! However, with this shot, Chen Shaofeng only felt that he had hit cotton, and nearly 90% of his strength was removed. The remaining 10% Duoli Dao hit the sword God phantom heavily! Sword God phantom, as a phantom, has little substance. The whole is illusory, but the damage of this shot still hurts its body. The shadow of the sword God flickered, and then disappeared. When it appeared again, it had opened a distance of 2000 meters from Chen Shaofeng. The body of the phantom of the sword God seems more illusory and seems to be seriously injured. "Did this guy... Escape most of the damage?" Chen Shaofeng thought he could kill the phantom with one move, but after the gun fell, he was aware of it and avoided most of the damage. After being shot by Chen Shaofeng, Jianshen phantom also realized Chen Shaofeng''s strength. This is definitely not an opponent it can easily kill. Even the slightest hindrance may affect the outcome of the war. In the eyes of the ghost of the sword God, a strong and incomparable desire for victory emerged madly. Sword God phantom met such an opponent for the first time! Shadowless sword - shadowless kills. The ghost of the sword God waved down two swords. There was no sound around. Nothing happened. Then, there was a trace in the center of the stone pillars in this area, and then they collapsed. Boom One stone pillar after another fell, and the stone eaves fell down and smashed into pieces. In the dark sword palace, a little light reappears, and the sky above is still dark. Not only that, the monks and ordinary people who had fled were also killed by the move of sword God phantom. Each of them was cut into pieces and died without a whole body. Only a few people had the right to howl and soon died. The sword God phantom didn''t intend to let go of these at the beginning. Any life seen by it will definitely die under its sword. After killing almost everyone, the sword God phantom now has to face only Chen Shaofeng. Shadowless sword technique - Sword maniac! Hoo Hoo!! A gust of wind suddenly roared past and hit Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. Chen Shaofeng released a spiral gun with a purple dragon gun, which zoomed in quickly with the naked eye. The spiral gun is like a huge pneumatic drill, which collides with the sword wind of the sword God phantom. Boom! be well-matched in strength! At the same time, the sword God phantom disappeared from its original place. Between the lightning and flint, the sword God phantom has rushed to Chen Shaofeng and waved the shadowless sword in his hand. ¡ª¡ªShadowless sword! In a short moment, the sword God phantom waved his sword at Chen Shaofeng hundreds of times, each of which was a fatal attack. At such a close distance, Chen Shaofeng used the purple dragon gun to block each blow of the sword God phantom. The sword God phantom seemed a little surprised, and the offensive couldn''t help but give a meal. Chen Shaofeng caught the flaw, swept the purple dragon gun in his hand, and immediately flew the sword God phantom. But the sword God phantom immediately returned to God and gave Chen Shaofeng no chance to pursue. The sword God phantom landed very lightly. The shadow of the sword God phantom became illusory again. Soon, the phantom of the sword God performed healing magic on himself, and his physical became a lot more substantial. This is the first time that the sword God phantom has met such an opponent. It can force it into this situation without using many fairies. The sword God phantom has hardly used many fairies to fight. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng is the same. The cultivation of sword God phantom is not high. Its strength lies in its swordsmanship. If you simply compete with fairies, the sword God phantom will undoubtedly lose. So, the sword God phantom began to concentrate his Qi. This is an ancient cultivation method. Although it has not been lost, few people will learn it. Because of this ability to concentrate Qi, the combat power that can be released is not much. At most, it will increase by one or two percent, which is far less than magic. Chapter 1812 Although ordinary people can also learn this Qi cultivation method, they can rarely learn it. But the sword ghost is different. Its Kendo skill is extremely exquisite. Because of its body, it can''t rely on cultivation. It can only rely on this invisible Qi to increase its strength. ¡ª¡ªSword meaning. The sword God phantom not only concentrated his Qi, but also concentrated his will. At this moment, the strength of sword God phantom reached 130%! Shadowless sword technique - Sword God vertical and horizontal!! With a flash of the sword, the sword God phantom, holding a shadowless sword, released an unprecedented powerful blow to Chen Shaofeng. The sword spirit separated the air, and the ghost of the sword God came to Chen Shaofeng in an instant. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng secretly concentrated the power of Hongmeng''s chaotic body. Just as the sword God phantom was close to his five meter range, Chen Shaofeng also moved. Zidi Ba gun formula - shoot the sun!! Chen Shaofeng left a remnant, holding a purple dragon gun, and ran into the ghost of the sword God. Bang!! In a short moment, the two sides decided the outcome. A purple streamer easily penetrated the body of the sword God phantom. Its figure is stiff at the moment. Soon, the chest of the sword God phantom was opened with a big hole in the head!! At the moment when the sword God phantom failed, it seemed a little unexpected. It clearly has given full play to its own Kendo skills, but also broke out its strength beyond its own limits, and even lost. Is it because I lost in cultivation? No, definitely more than that. Bang The body of the sword God phantom fell to the ground like a punctured bubble and melted in an instant. Bang. The shadowless sword fell on the floor and made a noise. This is the weapon of the sword God phantom. No shadow sword. Counting today''s, I drank the blood of more than 9000 monks. Chen Shaofeng bent down and picked up the shadowless sword. No shadow sword is not very similar to its appearance. It seems a little short and very heavy. Holding the shadowless sword, Chen Shaofeng can even feel the power inside the shadowless sword. This is a sword that can trigger the Kendo marks in the monk''s body. This is his first harvest when he came to the sword God. This sword is very good. On the surface, it is completely invisible. In fact, it is a very sharp sword. Chen Shaofeng put his income into the storage bag and thought he could sell it at a good price. After the sword God phantom was knocked down, no sword yuan appeared in the sword palace for him to absorb. It seems to know that he won''t absorb Jianyuan at all, and the sword Palace won''t waste time on Chen Shaofeng. Sword palace is very clear about its task, which is to eliminate Chen Shaofeng''s heresy. This man has no possibility of inheriting the true legend of the sword God. He''d better die early and surpass life early. Chen Shaofeng glanced around. All the bodies were the bodies of monks and mortals who had followed him here before. Because of the ghost of the sword God, the bodies of these people are incomplete, but the relics are left intact. If left alone, the sword palace will devour all these things. Chen Shaofeng didn''t clean up and moved on. These people misjudged their strength and followed him to such a place. It''s strange that they don''t die. The inheritance of sword God is not a family. How can there be no danger? How stupid these people are. The next day. Chen Shaofeng stayed in the sword palace for a whole day. At this time, he had come to the depths of the sword palace, surrounded by flying swords and all kinds of virtual shadows. The deep part of the sword palace is very dark. You can''t see your fingers. Here, only the sword light is very sharp, as if worried that the experimenter can''t see the sword. Around Chen Shaofeng, countless sword lights flickered, but soon disappeared. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was besieged by thousands of flying swords because he accidentally triggered a flying sword array. The combat effectiveness of these flying swords is very strong. After forming a sword array, they can break out more than five times their strength. It''s like thousands of elite cavalry, with unstoppable combat effectiveness. The next wave of flying sword attack has come. Wow, wow!!! Just like the storm, a large number of flying swords poured down at Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. Chen Shaofeng released a giant dragon shadow and instantly knocked most of the flying swords away. Many flying swords were hit by the dragon''s virtual shadow and directly bounced off. Many of them were directly broken in two and became waste swords. But there are still a few more powerful flying swords shooting at Chen Shaofeng. Purple dragon dance!! Holding a purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng danced at the flying sword in front of him. The purple dragon gun showed a dragon shadow and burst out extremely powerful power. Any flying sword wiped by the purple dragon gun, without exception, was smashed into pieces and scattered on the ground. After this wave of attack, 90% of the flying swords in the sword array have been destroyed. In the next moment, the sword array gathered its power again. All the destroyed flying swords are condensed into a flying sword in the sword array. The flying sword immediately released a magic skill. ¡ª¡ªThe sword is full of meaning. A large number of sword ideas were transformed into essence, turned into flying swords, and shot down at Chen Shaofeng again. Wow, wow!!! ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. A lot of sword rain did not hit Chen Shaofeng. The flying sword was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng avoided it in this form. It was the first time he saw Chen Shaofeng dodge. Chen Shaofeng has no need to waste time with it. This flying sword is very strange. If you don''t attack its weakness, you can''t destroy it. There are three weaknesses in this flying sword. You must hit them all in an instant before you can destroy them. When! Chen Shaofeng hit the body of Feijian with one shot. After the flying sword trembled violently, it stopped trembling immediately and returned to normal. Although Chen Shaofeng hit its weakness, he still can''t destroy it. However, Chen Shaofeng''s next attack followed. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Hoo Hoo!! Three attacks in a row all fell on the flying sword in an instant. Its three weaknesses were all hit by Chen Shaofeng. The flying sword did not vibrate violently this time, but was directly broken. A large number of fragments fell from the air and landed on the ground. When this flying sword was destroyed, other flying swords also fell to the ground, completely losing their spirituality. The sword array collapsed. This is the most interesting sword array Chen Shaofeng has ever met. He can''t help but remember it secretly. This sword array can turn some low-quality sword weapons into powerful flying swords, and has three weaknesses. If you don''t find the weakness and defeat it, the flying sword will have the body of immortality. If you don''t know much about the array, I''m afraid it''s a headache for Kendo friars. Chapter 1813 Chen Shaofeng continued to move forward. The front is unobstructed, and there are no flying swords and virtual shadows in the way. Without these things as obstacles, Chen Shaofeng''s forward speed is much faster. Maybe we can reach the end of the sword palace soon. However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know whether the sword palace has an end. At the moment, there is a Dharma array running under Chen Shaofeng''s feet, which seems to extend and expand the sword palace. At this time, Chen Shaofeng can actually enter the sword God tower. The time limit of one day has come. Chen Shaofeng feels that he can''t find anything in the sword palace again. Why don''t you go to the sword tower. "Hmm? Another one? Is it a living creature this time?" a life response appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s perception range. This life has extremely rich life energy, obviously has a good constitution, and the cultivation is also very strong. Soon, this unknown life came out and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. It was very dark in the depths of the sword palace. I couldn''t see my fingers. If only by this light, Chen Shaofeng can only see a dark shadow of the other party at most. Chen Shaofeng used the light magic to disperse the darkness, and immediately saw each other''s appearance. This enemy is also a sword palace monster with sword weapons. However, it is not so much a monster as an energy life. It has special life characteristics. Its outline is similar to human shadow. It looks like the light source family, but it is gray. "Has anyone come here again? Eh? It''s just a friar in paradise?" the special life glanced at Chen Shaofeng unexpectedly. This special life is called Asura. Ashura has lived in the sword palace for many years and worked hard to hone his Kendo skills. Now he is a Super Master of the Ninth Section of kendo. Besides the sword God, Asura has not lost to others. In order to surpass the sword God, Asura has been practicing sword skills in the sword palace. Ashura doesn''t remember how many years he spent in the sword palace. Its only goal is to defeat the sword God. But Ashura didn''t win once until the sword God disappeared, which made him feel very sorry. In the sword palace, there will be powerful opponents occasionally. Asura has lived in the sword palace for a long time. Usually, no one wants to live in such a boring place. But for Asura, this environment is very suitable for its growth. Asura looked up and down at Chen Shaofeng, immediately saw through his strength, and then said, "you are not my opponent. Retreat quickly and spare your life." Asura''s tone was disdainful, and his eyes seemed to see through Chen Shaofeng. It has fought with countless strong men. If Chen Shaofeng is also in the list, he is definitely at the bottom. Generally speaking, there are very few people who can get here. This human is definitely relying on good luck to come here. Asura is just bored today, so he came here. Although Chen Shaofeng destroyed the undead sword array, it was a little surprised. There was nothing else to say. As long as you know the weakness of the immortal sword array, even the friars in Paradise can break through the sword array. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is obviously above the peak of heaven fairyland. It''s not strange that he can break the immortal sword array. If a mortal breaks through the immortal sword array, Asura has to pay attention. But after Asura said these words, he found that Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to leave. Chen Shaofeng is also looking at it. This is the first time Chen Shaofeng has seen Asura. Although Asura is close to energy life, it has a human like flesh body, which can explode strong physical attacks. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was not afraid of himself, Asura said, "human, do you know what you are doing? Can''t wait to die?" Chen Shaofeng replied, "it seems that there is a legacy of the sword God here. Is there a true legend of the sword God in the sword palace?" "If it''s true, it''s not in the sword palace." "There is a sword manual. Are you interested in looking at it?" Ashura smiled. "Sword manual? That''s also good. Show me." Chen Shaofeng said casually. What responds to Chen Shaofeng is Asura''s sword! A sharp sword Qi was pulled up from the ground like a light and wiped away from Chen Shaofeng in an instant. Asura deliberately did not directly attack Chen Shaofeng, but intended to tease him. For Asura, ordinary opponents are completely boring. Except for powerful opponents, he has almost no idea of drawing his sword. However, looking at the ugliness of human beings, Asura is somewhat interested. The sword God is also a human being. If other human beings humbly beg for mercy like animals, Asura seems to see the sword God. For the sword God, although Asura admired his powerful strength, it could not contain his dissatisfaction. Until now, Asura remembers the look in his eyes when he was defeated by the sword God. Asura became more and more angry. Chen Shaofeng stood still. In Asura''s view, the man was obviously scared and stupid. However, Chen Shaofeng said, "is this the sword technique of the sword God? Although you have strong cultivation, your sword attainments are not so powerful. It''s half as good as the phantom of the sword God." Chen Shaofeng''s words directly ignited Ashura''s anger. This damn man said that his sword technique was similar to the sword God phantom?! Asura has been practicing his sword sense in the sword palace for so many years. The sword God phantom has long been vulnerable to it. Now this man even says that it is similar to the level of the sword God phantom?! "I''ll show you!" ¡ª¡ªShura sword! Asura waved another sword. The sword wind rises again! This attack is different from the previous one. Asura showed his most fatal blow, and no one can stop his move. Chen Shaofeng saw a sharp sword. The sword Qi was like lightning and flint. It came to us in the blink of an eye. In this short moment, the sword Qi instantly divided into hundreds of ways, which makes people unavoidable. Just when Asura thought he could take Chen Shaofeng to the head, Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed, and all the sword Qi wiped the shadow of Chen Shaofeng and flew over. After avoiding these sword Qi, Chen Shaofeng still stood in place. All the sword Qi released by Asura didn''t hit him. "What?!" Asura looked at him very unexpectedly. A friar in the fairyland escaped his Shura sword technique?! It''s like an adult sweeping at a child with a machine gun. You told me that all the kids escaped?! It''s impossible! Chapter 1814 But the fact is in front of us, so Asura has to pay attention to this man. "What''s your name?! have you got the true legend of Kendo from the sword God?!" after a short absence, Asura asked involuntarily. Chen Shaofeng, a celestial fairyland friar, was so powerful that Asura doubted whether he was the descendant of the sword God. If it is the descendant of the sword God, such an incredible footwork can be explained. However, this guy''s footwork is obviously different from the sword God. Has he created a more exquisite footwork during the disappearance of the sword God? To Ashura''s surprise, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "I''m not the descendant of the sword God. I didn''t get the true legend of his sword. Just yesterday, I couldn''t even enter the sword God tower." As Chen Shaofeng said, when he entered the Jianshen tower yesterday, he was told that he could enter the next day. The sword God tower repels friars outside the Kendo school, resulting in Chen Shaofeng having to come to the sword Palace first. "What? Aren''t you even a Kendo friar?" Ashura felt a little incredible. After looking carefully, Asura saw the purple dragon gun behind Chen Shaofeng. This guy used to be a gun monk? "If the non Kendo friar comes to the depths of the sword palace, he will be suppressed by the sword palace. Don''t you have any feeling?" Ashura said. "If you don''t say it''s OK, I feel it as soon as you say it. Indeed, my shoulder feels heavy." Chen Shaofeng said casually. Ashura saw that Chen Shaofeng was really just a cultivation in the celestial realm. It didn''t sound like a lie. It seems that the strength of this human has far exceeded his actual cultivation. In the depths of the sword palace, if you are a non Kendo friar, the higher your accomplishments, the stronger your suppression will be. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng is not strongly suppressed by the sword palace, it is obvious that his cultivation is just the level of heaven fairyland as it appears. But even the celestial fairyland friars, under the suppression of the sword palace, should give less than half of their strength. But judging from Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to affect him. "That''s good. I haven''t met friars of other schools for a long time. Let me try your strength." Ashura said. Due to the previous temptation, Asura did not retain his strength. Shura sword technique - chaos! Asura unleashed a whirlwind of sword Qi when he practiced the magic of kendo. The whirlwind seems light, but it is full of countless killing opportunities. Some stone pillars were wiped by the sword whirlwind and were reduced to pieces in an instant. A lot of stone dust came slowly towards Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, the sword whirlwind was close at hand. Purple emperor''s gun formula - wind and dragon attack. Chen Shaofeng grasped the purple dragon gun and made the gun turn slightly. A wind dragon virtual shadow flashed immediately. The wind dragon virtual shadow uttered a dragon chant, and then swallowed the sword whirlwind released by Asura. The sword Qi whirlwind enters the mouth of the wind dragon virtual shadow, and suddenly an extremely fierce struggle erupts. But the wind dragon virtual shadow is completely immune to the damage of these wind attributes. After the wind dragon virtual shadow ate the sword Qi whirlwind, it didn''t attack Asura, but wandered in the sword palace. The body of the wind dragon virtual shadow is relatively large, but the sword palace is still not narrow to it. It is very spiritual, so that Asura can see that this thing has self-consciousness. "This thing is a little interesting." Ashura saw this and did not change his skills, but continued to release the sword whirlwind. This time, there were dozens of sword whirlwinds, which almost filled the area! "This time I''ll see how you swallow it." Asura sneered. Asura could see that the wind dragon virtual shadow could only devour a sword whirlwind at most. Even if Chen Shaofeng can release another wind dragon virtual shadow, can he let the wind dragon virtual shadow swallow all the sword Qi whirlwinds at present? Asura wants to suppress and defeat him with strength. Ashura not only cultivates sword skill, but also takes into account his own cultivation. Although the accomplishment of Kendo is important, the technical ability is usually required to compete with opponents of the same level. If his cultivation is strong enough, Asura won''t play a sword duel with each other. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng waved the purple dragon gun in his hand and immediately released a large number of wind dragon virtual shadows. Dozens of wind dragon virtual shadows appeared, almost all over Ashura''s vision. Asura almost didn''t stare out when he saw this scene! Although it has no eyes. It was not surprised that Chen Shaofeng could release so many wind dragon virtual shadows, but that he unexpectedly released so many virtual shadows and consumed only a few cents! "This guy''s gun skill has reached nine extremely high levels, otherwise he can''t release so many virtual shadows, but he only consumes so many immortal yuan!" Ashura said in his heart. Asura is extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of immortal power, which is one of its talent skills. But because it is specialized in kendo school, not investigation school, it rarely uses this talent ability. Asura originally despised Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments, but now he doesn''t think so. After reaching a certain level of technical attainments, it can replace cultivation. This man is obviously such a man. Asura doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter. As it expected, the dozens of sword Qi whirlwinds released by itself were swallowed up by the wind dragon virtual shadow. After the wind dragon virtual shadow swallowed up these sword Qi whirlwinds, the whole body size doubled. At this moment, the sword palace is full of dragon chanting of wind dragon virtual shadow. In the face of many wind dragon virtual shadows, Asura has no intention to escape. The next moment, all the wind dragon virtual shadows rushed to Asura. For a moment, Asura''s ears were full of deafening dragon howling. In this regard, a strong immortal power fluctuation appeared on Asura. Shura sword - Shura chop! Hoo Hoo!! A sharp sword light flashed away. All the virtual shadows of the wind dragon were chopped by Asura at this moment. The wind dragon virtual shadow couldn''t bear such a sword attack and collapsed one after another. The virtual shadow of the wind dragon turned into a strong wind, sweeping the whole audience of the sword palace. Hoo Hoo A moment later, the strong wind disappeared, and Asura was unharmed all over. What Asura is good at is the fast attack and guerrilla sword technique. Ordinary attacks can''t hit it at all. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s strength, Asura involuntarily faced him a little. It can be said that Chen Shaofeng is the opponent he meets in the sword palace, and his strength can rank among the top three. The only disadvantage is that the cultivation is too weak. As long as the sword in Asura''s hand cuts him once, Asura has enough confidence to cut it into meat and mud. Shura sword technique - Sword shadow. The next moment, Asura disappeared from his place. Chen Shaofeng turned his head and saw two Asuras rushing towards him. Chapter 1815 These two Asuras are very real, as if they were real goods. The two hands were as like as two peas, and they also played the sword. They showed their joint attack skills, and countless swords flashed in front of Chen Shaofeng. But in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, these two are fake. However, their moves are true. These two things have part of the strength of Asura. Although they are only separated, they can not be underestimated. Zidi Ba gun formula - Shuanglong goes to sea! Chen Shaofeng rushed in and came to the two Asuras and stabbed the purple dragon gun out of his hand. Boom! Boom! Two gun shadows deeply penetrated into the two Asuras. Two bodies fell down, and Chen Shaofeng opened a big hole in his chest with a purple dragon gun. These two bodies, the friars killed by the sword God phantom, were moved here by Asura somehow. Soon, Asura appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. A Shura chop and fiercely chop at Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the wind in his ear, Chen Shaofeng turned and used the purple dragon gun to show the purple emperor''s gun formula to fight back. Boom!! The two sides touched and were bounced out by the impact. After Asura and Chen Shaofeng opened a distance, they couldn''t help but say, "this guy has great strength!" At the moment of fighting with Chen Shaofeng just now, the swords in Asura''s hands were almost defeated by Chen Shaofeng. The weapon in its hand can be regarded as a sword, but it was still almost destroyed under the great power of Chen Shaofeng. This is the strongest human being Ashura has ever seen in his life! After the fight just now, Asura understood an ability that Chen Shaofeng was good at. That''s the ability to break defense. Asura could hardly imagine what would happen if his weapon had been broken just now. Although most of the impact force will be resisted by weapons, the remaining impact force is not what Asura is willing to resist. Although he knew that Chen Shaofeng could hurt himself, Asura was not afraid. Ashura''s heart gradually emerged a high sense of war. After waiting for so many years, Asura reluctantly waited for an opponent similar to the sword God. Of course, from the perspective of Asura, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is obviously not comparable to the sword God. The sword God was the only one who made it fail miserably. Anyway, Asura didn''t want to lose to others. Asura gathered the immortal power in his hand and released a sword light. The sword light flashed away. At the moment when he was about to hit Chen Shaofeng''s neck, Chen Shaofeng rubbed the sword light away against the protection of the purple dragon gun. The sword light shoots at other places in the sword palace, and many places collapse in the season. Just as Chen Shaofeng opened the sword, Asura''s next sword had fallen. The murderous Asura appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s side. When! When! When!! Asura kept waving his sword at Chen Shaofeng at this moment, but none of his sword hit Chen Shaofeng''s body. Asura exhausted all his immortal yuan and broke out an unprecedented attack! As long as you hit Chen Shaofeng''s body once, Asura has hope to kill him! However, without success, Asura did not succeed once! Every attack was blocked by Chen Shaofeng! The quality of the purple dragon gun is obviously better than the sword in its hand. It is the weapon in its hand that leads to the decline of durability. If it continues, it must be Asura''s weapons that are destroyed. There are many weapons in its storage bag. One or two swords are nothing. Now the most important thing is to kill Chen Shaofeng! Asura knows very well that he can''t win unless he tries his best to kill Chen Shaofeng! Or kill Chen Shaofeng and win! Or be killed by the other party! "This guy..." Asura launched a fierce attack, and he was surprised at Chen Shaofeng''s shooting skills. It''s close to Chen Shaofeng. It''s not easy to fight back with a long gun in this range. But Chen Shaofeng was not hit by his sword! In other words, Chen Shaofeng''s shooting attainments are far above his Kendo attainments. Although Asura doesn''t pay so much attention to Kendo attainments, he is still very unwilling to be surpassed by others. It secretly decided that when the battle was over, it had to make its Kendo attainments to a higher level. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng retreated and suddenly stabbed out the purple dragon gun in his hand. Asura was shocked and wanted to avoid the blow, but it was too late. Boom! Chen Shaofeng''s heavy blow firmly plunged into Asura''s body. Then, Chen Shaofeng stabbed more than a dozen shots into Ashura''s chest. Boom! Boom! Boom! Every time the purple dragon gun fell on Asura, it would burst into a violent roar. With the last shot, Chen Shaofeng directly stabbed Ashura''s body out. Asura ate Chen Shaofeng''s more than ten shootings and was naturally hurt. But such an attack alone can''t kill Asura! Asura turned in mid air and immediately fell to the ground. After pulling away from Chen Shaofeng, he made sure that this guy didn''t pursue again. Asura couldn''t help looking at his wound. More than ten gun holes have been left on its body! Although such an injury could not endanger Asura''s life, it also angered him. ¡ª¡ªFalling stars and meteorites. Asura suddenly waved a sword, but nothing happened. Soon, the sword palace suddenly trembled, which lasted only for a moment. Chen Shaofeng involuntarily raised his head and looked above the sword palace. The ceiling of the sword palace is not completely closed, so you can see the outside environment. A huge black object is falling towards the sword palace. This huge black object is nothing else, it''s a meteorite. Asura summoned a meteorite with his own ability! However, just a meteorite will not cause much trouble to Chen Shaofeng. Just as the meteorite was about to fall. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng made a bold move! When the meteorite was about to collapse the eaves of the sword palace, the meteorite suddenly stopped its falling trend. Boom!! With a loud noise, the meteorite exploded in an instant. The meteorite was penetrated through a huge hole from the center, and then cracked and spread all over the body. The meteorite was broken and was shot by Chen Shaofeng. A large number of meteorite fragments fell from the sky and fell on the floor of the sword palace. Chen Shaofeng looked around and found that Asura had disappeared. There seemed to be no one in the quiet sword palace. In this silent environment, Chen Shaofeng can only hear his heartbeat, but there is no other sound. Chapter 1816 Asura did not leave. While Chen Shaofeng attacked the meteorite, Asura showed another move of his sword technique. Unknowingly, Asura differentiated into several parts. Chen Shaofeng found that he was surrounded by eight Asuras at the moment. Because of Asura''s ability, the other seven parts have 100% combat effectiveness in a short time. A strong wave of immortal power appeared on Asura''s body, gathering the immortal power on the sword in his hand. Shura sword - Shura encircles! Eight Asuras launched a joint attack on Chen Shaofeng. All eight swords were cut towards Chen Shaofeng''s weakness. Asura can be sure that as long as Chen Shaofeng hesitates a little, the defeat will also be the moment when he welcomes death. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Chen Shaofeng turned the purple dragon gun and fought back in all directions. These separate attacks of Asura were resisted by Chen Shaofeng at the moment! And some parts were destroyed by him! Seeing that the separation was destroyed, Ashura''s face showed a happy look. "Ha ha! You''ve been tricked!" While Chen Shaofeng attacked those separated bodies, Asura saw a flaw in Chen Shaofeng. When the opponent attacks, he often ignores his defense. After all, even monks can''t do perfect protection. Even if you cover your whole body with a defense layer, your defense will decrease. The best choice is to defend only one place. It was because of this flaw that Asura seized a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Asura showed his unique skill again. Shura sword - Shura flash! Asura gave full play to his maximum offensive and slashed Chen Shaofeng''s face with a sword. The speed of this sword is so fast that it will even have side effects on Asura itself. But in order to win this competition, Asura doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all! Asura will never allow himself to lose to anyone other than the sword God! When he lost to the sword God, it was already a disgrace to him. At that time, Asura was still young, so he could comfort himself with the words that he lost only when he was young. Now I don''t know how many years of hard practice, how can I lose again?! Lose to a hairy boy like Chen Shaofeng?! Hoo! Asura fell with a sword! However, when Asura waved his sword, Chen Shaofeng took the lead. The speed of Chen Shaofeng''s hand was a little faster than Asura. But it was just a little bit of shooting speed that decided the outcome. An incomparably overbearing power spread all over Asura!! When Asura reacted, the purple dragon gun had hit his body. At this moment, it realized that it had lost. Asura was pierced by the purple dragon gun and hung directly on the barrel. Clatter. The sword in Asura''s hand was off, and his hand was weak. Asura is defeated! "Eh?" Chen Shaofeng thought this move could kill Asura, but there was still a mistake. I saw the Asura originally hung on the barrel of the gun melting gradually. Chen Shaofeng threw away the liquid on the purple dragon gun. The liquid fell to the ground and immediately eroded a deep hole in the floor. Asura escaped. Chen Shaofeng''s strength far exceeds it. Although Asura doesn''t want to lose, he doesn''t want to die. In terms of human age, Asura is definitely an old monster, but it''s not very old in Asura''s ethnic group. There are many ethnic groups in the five Avenue region, including some who can live for many years even without practice. Ashura''s cultivation is very high. If he is determined to escape, it is difficult for Chen Shaofeng to pursue and kill him. The higher the cultivation, the more trouble it will be to kill. Once you miss, it will be difficult for the other party to pursue after running away. Although Asura ran away, he did not forget his mission. It left a message on the stone floor about the sword spectrum of the sword palace. Asura stayed in the sword palace. Because of some contracts, he had to follow the instructions of the sword God and become one of the guards of the sword palace. His purpose was to protect the sword spectrum. As long as you can defeat it, you are qualified to browse the sword spectrum in the sword palace. "The sword manual in the sword palace?" Chen Shaofeng looked in a direction in the sword palace. Although it may be a trap, if it is a trap, the soldiers will block it and the water and earth will cover it. Chen Shaofeng follows the route to the sword manual placed in the sword palace. Because of the tortuous route, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t find the place too soon. In less than five minutes, Chen Shaofeng found a stone platform. There was nothing around the stone platform except a book on the table. Chen Shaofeng went up to the stone platform and looked at the books on the stone platform. On the cover of this book, the word "sword God" was suddenly written. This is the sword spectrum of the sword God. The words written on the cover of the sword manual seem very casual, as if they were written casually by the sword God. Chen Shaofeng picked up the sword manual and opened it directly. To his surprise, he had read the contents of the sword manual. This is exactly the same as the basic sword skill and sword spectrum left by the sword God in the market of the five elements circle! In other words, the basic sword technique and sword spectrum of the sword God spread in the market is his true legend. "I didn''t expect that the sword manual stored in the sword palace was such a thing. If a Kendo friar came here excitedly, he would be very disappointed." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Although Asura told Chen Shao where to place the wind sword spectrum, this is not necessarily right. There must be other sword scores in the sword palace. It''s not that Asura deceives people. It''s also possible that he only knows the sword spectrum of this place. In other parts of the sword palace, there may be other true stories of the sword God, but now is not the time to continue to explore. The sword palace is very large and needs a certain investigation ability. If you explore slowly in the sword palace, I''m afraid you''ll waste a lot of time. After Chen Shaofeng took away the sword manual, another sword manual was automatically copied on the stone platform. The sword manual belongs to books. The price of making it is not high. I''m afraid you can get as many as you want with the skill of the sword God. The copy as like as two peas of Chen Shaofeng''s sword. As long as the stone platform is still there, this sword manual will continue to appear, and the people who get this sword manual will be disappointed. "Let''s go out." After taking away the sword spectrum, Chen Shaofeng left. In the process of leaving the sword palace, Chen Shaofeng was unimpeded, so he soon found the exit. After leaving the sword palace, Chen Shaofeng went directly to the sword God tower. Sword God tower. At this time, many monks had gathered in the sword God tower. Almost all of the sword monks gathered around the sword God tower. Only a few monks belong to other schools. Chapter 1817 Around the sword God tower, these Kendo friars are discussing the harvest of this trip. "I went into the sword God tower yesterday and went to the 30th level by delaying time. The harvest is really huge. I''m afraid it''s enough for me to cultivate to the level of holy fairyland." "Although I only reached the 15th level, I accidentally got a very powerful sword magic weapon! I''m afraid even the holy fairyland friar is not my opponent! Ha ha..." "Unfortunately, the challenge order is limited, otherwise I have to break it again today." "It seems that you can get a challenge order one day? Why haven''t you issued it today?" "I don''t know. The rules of Jianshen tower are not completely fixed. It seems that they will be changed from time to time." "It''s incredible. They are all facilities left over from many years ago. They can still be used normally now..." The people discussed, but no one found that Chen Shaofeng also came here. Chen Shaofeng found an open space and fell. Even in this open space, people continue to gather. Obviously, many monks are entering the sword God inheritance. "There are obviously more people today than yesterday." Chen Shaofeng looked around. There are many people around the Jianshen tower, and there are all kinds of stalls. These stalls have everything, and the most eye-catching is the stalls selling sword God tower rewards. Even challenge orders can be sold here. The price of each challenge order is extremely high. Selling the challenge order is not without cost. The seller will be blacklisted by Jianshen tower and can no longer enter. For the sword God tower, selling the challenge order is tantamount to contempt for the sword God tower. It is impossible to get any benefit from the inheritance of the sword God all your life. It is for this reason that the price is so high due to the challenge of the booth. Standing here, Chen Shaofeng also heard a lot of news. For example, Kendo friars can get a common challenge order every day, but friars of other schools are limited to one. In other words, Chen Shaofeng has only one chance to challenge the sword God tower. If he fails, he won''t. However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to spend too much time on the sword God tower. It''s best to pass the customs to the end at one time. If you want to pass the sword God tower once, if you say this, it will certainly attract the ridicule of countless Kendo friars. The difficulty of Jianshen tower is very high. It''s an excellent level to reach the 30th level. And it''s a dream to pass the sword God Tower! Until now, the sword God tower of customs clearance has not even reached the strong of God''s human realm! On the wall of Jianshen tower, there is a number that says the 89th pass. In other words, someone has reached the 89th level, which is the highest customs clearance record. Suddenly, the highest customs clearance record on the wall of Jianshen tower changed. From 89 to 90. "My God! Someone has broken into the 90th level of Jianshen Tower!" "One day has passed, and someone has reached the ninetieth level! Tut Tut, it''s amazing. It''s so enviable. What a good clearance reward." "It shouldn''t be the people on our side? Maybe it''s the strong man in the divine and human realm who came in some time ago." "This is not what we can expect. I did my best to pass the Ninth level, and because I was taken too much by others, I just gave some worthless things, unless I can break my own record." "It''s difficult. My limit in Jianshen tower is to pass to the 20th floor. Just now I received another challenge order. As a result, I lost less than 19 levels and received very few customs clearance rewards." "The ninetieth level? Sooner or later, I Qian you will be able to challenge the hundredth level! Get the true legend of the sword God!" Because of the change of the highest customs clearance record of Jianshen tower, many Kendo friars'' emotions were mobilized. The people discussed one after another, hoping to draw a conclusion, which one passed the 90th pass. The most important thing is that now the Kendo friar obviously has no intention to stop and is breaking the 91st level! "Someone has broken through the 91st level? I''ll try it too." Chen Shaofeng walks to the sword God tower. Many people enter the sword God tower every day, so few people pay attention to him. After Chen Shaofeng entered the Jianshen tower, he was transferred to another space. This time, I don''t feel so simple as the first time. In front of Chen Shaofeng, an opponent appeared. This is a Kendo friar at the peak of heaven fairyland. He looks like a real person. But in fact, this is a special life created by the sword God tower. Although it looks no different from human beings, it is different in essence. This is the first level of Jianshen tower. The goal is to defeat the opponent. There is no time limit. Chen Shaofeng is a friar in heaven fairyland. There is no wrong estimation of the sword God tower, so he can only summon opponents at the peak of heaven fairyland as enemies at most. It''s too easy for Chen Shaofeng to defeat a friar at the peak of heaven Wonderland. ¡ª¡ªAotian sword technique!! To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, the Kendo friar showed his Aotian sword technique as soon as he came up. This sword technique is the same as Dugu Yun''s, but it is much weaker because of the gap in cultivation. Boo!! Chen Shaofeng shot out, knocked the Kendo friar away and hit the wall in the distance. The whole Kendo friar was printed on the wall and died on the spot. Soon, the defeated Kendo friar disappeared out of thin air. "Pass the first pass." a mechanized voice sounded in the sword God tower. Soon, a light fell from the sky, and there was still something in it. The first level reward of Jianshen tower is a sword dragon horn cultivated in heaven fairyland. As a material, it can be regarded as a treasure. However, for Chen Shaofeng, the sword dragon has killed enough. There are a lot of dragon horns in his storage bag. After passing the first pass of Jianshen tower, Chen Shaofeng successfully entered the second pass. Then, Chen Shaofeng was moved to another site. The enemy appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and became five people. Kendo friars at the peak of fairyland for five days. ¡ª¡ªAotian sword! Kendo friars at the peak of five days of fairyland showed the same sword technique at the same time! In this regard, Chen Shaofeng also showed his shooting skills. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Five attacks hit the Kendo friars at the peak of the five heavenly fairyland. They were all blown out by Chen Shaofeng, and their hearts were directly pierced through a hole. This is not the deadliest injury. The deadliest thing is the shock force on them. They were all killed by the shock force. Chapter 1818 Then came the third level. In front of Chen Shaofeng was the Kendo friar at the peak of 20 days of fairyland In the first ten levels of Jianshen tower, the opponent''s cultivation is only at the peak level of heaven fairyland, so Chen Shaofeng easily won the victory. The top ten customs clearance rewards of Jianshen tower are actually very good for friars at the peak of heaven fairyland. Especially when Chen Shaofeng passed the tenth pass, he also got a magic weapon that can enable friars at the peak of heaven fairyland to obtain the speed of holy fairyland in a short time. After arriving at the 11th level of Jianshen tower, Chen Shaofeng met an opponent. He was a Kendo friar in the early days of Saint fairyland with a wooden sword in his hand. If you are an ordinary friar in the peak period of heaven fairyland, you have a high probability of losing after coming to this level. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the weapon held by this Kendo friar in the early days of holy Wonderland is only a wooden sword. Although the friars of holy Wonderland will have strong strength even if they take a wooden sword, this is undoubtedly an opportunity for some powerful friars at the peak of heaven Wonderland. However, for Chen Shaofeng, even if the other party is a Kendo friar at the peak of holy Wonderland, it is the same. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand stabbed the Kendo friar in the early days of the holy Wonderland. The Kendo friar originally planned to use a wooden sword to resist the purple dragon gun. There is no doubt that the wooden sword was destroyed. The purple dragon gun hit the Kendo friar heavily and killed him instantly! The body of the Kendo friar hit the ground with a loud noise. Then the body of the Kendo friar disappeared. Chen Shaofeng passed the eleventh pass of Jianshen Tower! The re emergence of customs clearance reward is a challenge order. For other monks, the value of challenge order is very high, but it is not so valuable for Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng plans to rush to the top of the sword God tower at one breath. This challenge is useless. Chen Shaofeng continues to the next level From the 11th level to the 20th level, Chen Shaofeng decided the outcome with one move, and the time consumed was the shortest second. Chen Shaofeng disagreed. What he didn''t know, and what he passed the customs in one second, had been spread all over the outside of the sword God tower. On the wall of Jianshen tower, there are two forms of records. One is the ranking of clearance levels, and the other is the ranking of clearance time. Although this ranking has no effect on those who break through customs, it is a good place for others to collect intelligence. "Eh? Look, everyone. The fastest record has been changed." "It''s true. Originally, the fastest breakthrough time from the first level to the eighth level was one second. Now it''s the twentieth level." "Can''t it? At the eleventh level, there will be an opponent who exceeds our level at each level. How can we pass the level in one second?" "But the truth is, how can the record of Jianshen tower be wrong?" "It''s changed again! The 20th level has been cleared, and it took only one second to break through... My God! It''s the 21st level?! what?! it''s another second to pass!" "It''s changing, it''s changing! Come and have a look. I don''t know which Kendo master is. It takes one second to pass from the first level to the twentieth level!" "It''s almost the thirtieth level. Is it possible that you can pass the level in one second? Is this guy still human?" People outside the Jianshen tower were surprised to see the record change of the speed of breaking through the pass. Someone broke through the level after the 20th level in one second! Then every time after a period of time, everyone will see that this man used another second to pass the customs! If it were not for the sword God tower, there would be a buffer period after each customs clearance, otherwise people might be able to witness an incredible scene. Soon, Chen Shaofeng has reached the 35th level. After the 30th level, there are opponents in Wonderland. Generally speaking, friars in Wonderland are not opponents of friars in Wonderland at all. However, for Chen Shaofeng, they are the same! Boom! Boom, boom After a round of attack, more than a dozen bodies fell on the ground. The first is the Kendo friar in Wonderland, and the other Kendo friars have the level of holy Wonderland. It is worth mentioning that the intelligence of these Kendo friars is not too high. If their skills are strong enough, they can slowly kill them by consuming most of their time. But Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need to do this. His shooting skill is completely superior to these Kendo friars. One move is enough to destroy them. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came to the fortieth level. After the fortieth pass, the Kendo friars in Wonderland changed from one to two. Not only that, the intelligence of these Kendo friars has also increased significantly. It is absolutely very difficult to carry out consumption war by delaying time. However, but... It''s all the same for Chen Shaofeng. It was still a second to pass the customs. The opponent''s body fell down and the sound of customs clearance sounded. Chen Shaofeng felt numb listening to the voice of customs clearance. It seems that the sword God tower also has some loopholes. For some experts, the early breakthrough is very boring. Outside the sword God tower, people saw a miraculous scene. "Am I dreaming? It''s the fortieth level, or does it end in one second?!" "Pass the pass in one second. Where are you from?" "Not necessarily a Kendo friar?" some people questioned. "You know a ball! If you can break through the fortieth level so quickly, you must be a Kendo monk!" "Yes, except for Kendo friars, friars of other schools will be suppressed when they enter the Jianshen tower. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to pass the customs in one second under such circumstances." "Don''t even say... Now he has reached the 45th level. It''s another second." "Isn''t the recording function of the sword God tower broken?" "If you go all the way to the last level, maybe so." While the people expressed surprise, they also felt a trace of doubt. After all, one second customs clearance was enough shock, but it was difficult for people not to doubt it. One second to the fortieth level? This is the test tower set by the sword God, not the one second tower. Some people even wondered if the man had mastered a loophole in the sword God tower, so he could pass the customs in one second. After all, the sword God tower has stood in this space world for so many years, it will inevitably have some problems. Maybe that person found the loophole, so he could reach such an adverse record. If there is such a loophole, what a great benefit it must be. Many people can''t help breathing. The loophole may be true, otherwise no one can pass through such a difficult level in a second. Chapter 1819 Gradually, Chen Shaofeng has come to the 50th pass of Jianshen tower. From this level, there will be Kendo friars in the realm of emptiness. However, as always, Chen Shaofeng shot through the other party''s head and killed him. One second clearance, simple. There was a lot of noise outside the Jianshen tower, but Chen Shaofeng couldn''t hear it. He just rolled all the way, and the enemy of the virtual realm was not his opponent at all. No matter how hard these Kendo friars in the virtual realm try, they can''t get rid of the bad luck of being killed by Chen Shaofeng. Unconsciously, Chen Shaofeng has reached the 80th level. From this level, there will be Kendo friars in the realm of God and man. According to the rules of the sword God tower, Chen Shaofeng judged that from the 81st level to the 89th level, there will be a Kendo friar in the realm of God and man and a group of Kendo friars in the realm of virtual God. From here on, Chen Shaofeng didn''t plan to pass the customs in one second. Kendo friars in the realm of God and man don''t say kill. Generally, the accomplishments that can be promoted to the realm of God and man have been screened at all levels. They are absolutely the elite among the monks. Jianshen tower, a facility, has the ability to summon Kendo friars in the realm of God and man. Chen Shaofeng estimates that there are not many. Even if those Kendo friars in front are killed by Chen Shaofeng once, they will be restored by the facility of Jianshen tower. Soon, a human figure appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, it is the phantom of the sword God! However, the sword God separation in the sword God tower is obviously stronger than that in many grades, and has the cultivation of God and human realm. In the 80th level, there is only one sword God, but its strength can top the sum of all previous levels! The sword God looked at Chen Shaofeng and chose to attack first. Aotian sword - sword! WOW!! Seeing the sword God attacking quickly, Chen Shaofeng also showed his shooting skills. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. The purple dragon gun collided with the long sword. When there was a loud noise, the sword God was directly hit by Chen Shaofeng and flew out. Soon, Chen Shaofeng pursued the victory. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three combos, all hit the sword God split body!! The sword god suddenly collapsed and became a beach of fragments. Pieces fell on the ground, but no blood gushed out. Sword God separation is not a real flesh and blood life, so there is no blood at the time of death. After the sword God tower confirmed the victory, it took away the body of the sword God. In the next level, the 81st level, Chen Shaofeng meets Jianshen again as his opponent. Although it should not be the sword God separation before, Chen Shaofeng feels that it should not be too far away. This time, the sword God separated and added some more helpers, all of which are the cultivation accomplishments of the virtual God realm. The battle started again Now, outside the sword God tower. People were surprised to see that the one second customs clearance record kept changing, but finally stopped at the 80th customs clearance. Yes, at the 80th pass, it is almost impossible for Chen Shaofeng to pass the pass in one second after he meets the sword God. But it can be done in a few more seconds. Therefore, the people witnessed the scene that the customs clearance record was refreshed again. "My God... It''s the 80th pass. Although it''s not one second, what''s the matter with three seconds?" "Why do I think this man is real? Maybe he really hit it with his ability." "It''s completely unbelievable. This is the sword God tower arranged by the sword God. Unexpectedly, someone can pass the 80th pass in three seconds?" "Maybe today, someone who inherits the true legend of the sword God will appear." People talked and gradually recognized Chen Shaofeng''s three second customs clearance. After all, if there is a loophole in the sword God tower, no one has really seen it. In addition to experts entering the sword God tower, people can''t imagine other possibilities. "Changed, changed again, from three seconds to five seconds." "It seems that this master is coming to an end. It''s a problem whether he can break through the 90th level if he goes on like this." "He should also be a Kendo friar. Yes, this speed of customs clearance must destroy the enemy with one sword." As Chen Shaofeng''s customs clearance took longer, the atmosphere outside the Jianshen tower gradually changed. From the three seconds of the 80th pass to the 30 seconds of the 89th pass, Chen Shaofeng''s time is getting longer and longer, but not much. But it''s enough to shock everyone. People couldn''t help but want to see if this man can pass the 90th pass. It is said that the sword God tower has only one hundred passes. If you pass the ninetieth pass, it means that it is not far from getting the true story. By this time, people were not very interested in how short Chen Shaofeng could pass the customs. What people want to know now is whether Chen Shaofeng can break through the 100th level of Jianshen Tower! Get the true story! It is said that the true legend of the sword God not only has the sword spectrum and various rare resources, but also has a peerless sword. Owning a divine sword is what all Kendo friars want. Then, everyone saw Chen Shaofeng''s strength. After the 90th pass, Chen Shaofeng''s speed of customs clearance not only did not decline, but also faster. At the 89th pass, Chen Shaofeng''s clearance speed was still 40 seconds, but the 90th pass took only three seconds! After the ninetieth level, although the strength of the enemy increased a lot, the number decreased. When Chen Shaofeng was in the 80th level, most of his time was wasted on the friars of Kendo in the empty spirit realm. After the 90th pass, although the opponent''s strength will soar, he is still not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Before long, the people outside the Jianshen tower saw that Chen Shaofeng had reached the 95th pass. This has broken the record of the highest level of Jianshen Tower! Now, Chen Shaofeng has been ahead of everyone and become the most likely person to get the true story of Jianshen tower. "It has reached the 96th level... Now no matter what he does, he is setting a new record." "Unfortunately, I can''t see the image, otherwise it must be very wonderful." "Don''t be kidding. At the ninetieth level of the sword God tower, the image alone is not something you and I can look up to." "He has passed the customs to 97." The crowd watched silently, and the atmosphere gradually became quiet. At this time, no one said anything anymore. The successor of the true legend of the sword God is about to appear. Chen Shaofeng passes the 97th pass... 98th pass... 99th pass! Finally, Chen Shaofeng ushered in the 100th pass of Jianshen Tower! After a full three minutes. The customs clearance record of Jianshen tower has been refreshed to the 100th level. Chen Shaofeng passed the 100th pass of Jianshen Tower! "Dong... Dong..." The sword God tower suddenly rang the bell. The bell sounded very long, as if it was greeting an end. Chapter 1820 The faces of the people were shocked, and their ears were full of the echo of the bell of the sword God tower. "Customs clearance! Really!" "This man passed the 100th pass of Jianshen Tower!" "He wants to inherit the sword God, and no one can stop him!" Just when everyone thinks so. The customs clearance record of Jianshen tower has been refreshed again. Just now, Chen Shaofeng passed the 101st pass of Jianshen tower. Yes, there are levels above the 100th level of Jianshen tower. People were very surprised. They didn''t expect that there would be a level after 100 levels! The people were also very confused. Since they didn''t pass the customs completely, what did the last bell mean? "Is there a bell?" Chen Shaofeng also heard the bell of Jianshen tower. Jianshen tower told him that the bell was a reward for him to pass the 100th level of Jianshen tower, which proved that he had passed the test of Jianshen tower. But this is the test of the sword God tower, not the test of the sword God. From now on, it is the beginning for the sword God to choose his successor. "The sword God tower is really not only a hundred levels, but also above them." Chen Shaofeng looked at the body of the sword God in front of him. From the 101st level of Jianshen tower, even if you pass the level, you won''t get any reward. Only when you pass the 150th pass can you get a pass reward. The reward for the 150th pass is the true legend of Kendo of the sword God! The true story of Kendo of the sword God is the inheritance desired by countless Kendo friars. Although it is of little use to Chen Shaofeng, it can be sold if it is no longer useful. As long as the true legend of the sword God is not like the sword spectrum of the sword palace. Soon, the 102nd level began. This time, there was no need to change the venue. Another sword God was summoned directly. The Kendo strength of this sword God is very close to the real sword God. ¡ª¡ªOverlord sword! Countless sword lights swept towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng fiercely waved the purple dragon gun and immediately swept all the sword light away. Then, the sword God appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and stabbed him at his waist with a sword. Chen Shaofeng attacked each other, and the purple dragon spear took the lead in hitting the chest of the sword God. The sword God was pushed away by great force and soon fell to the ground without being seriously injured. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s figure appeared above it and immediately fell down. Pooh! The sword God was directly nailed through his head by Chen Shaofeng''s move, stepped into a meat pie and died on the spot. Although the opponent''s Kendo skills are rising, Chen Shaofeng feels that his opponent''s cultivation has not improved much. Although the sword God tower has many abilities, it can not create the sword God separation in the kingdom of God. Chen Shaofeng went all the way to the 145th pass of Jianshen tower. From here on, the difficulty soared again. From this level, the sword God began to master the Big Dipper seven star sword array! Its power is far more than that of the Big Dipper seven star sword array cast by Dugu Yun. At this moment, in the sword God tower. Chen Shaofeng seemed to be standing in the starry sky, surrounded by stars. As long as you look carefully, you will find that all these starlights are flying swords. This sword array is the famous big dipper seven star sword array! Although the Big Dipper seven stars and seven swords are in Dugu Yun''s hands, the sword God can still use other flying swords to show this unique skill. At this time, the sword God showed the sword skill of the Big Dipper seven star sword array. Big Dipper seven star sword array - Star vortex! This move is the move of the complete big dipper seven star sword array. For a time, with Chen Shaofeng as the core, the flying swords around gathered. The flying sword is as fast as a rainbow, and all of them attack Chen Shaofeng in a moment. Zidi Ba gun formula - open the sky and split the earth. Chen Shaofeng gathered the power of Hongmeng''s chaotic body and drew it with one shot. A gun shadow runs through the core flying sword of the Big Dipper seven star sword array. Suddenly, all the flying swords were bounced off, and the Big Dipper seven star sword array collapsed! Chen Shaofeng shot and killed Jianshen. Next, Chen Shaofeng went all the way to the 149th pass. After a while. A large number of flying sword remains lay on the ground, and the sword God fell to the ground with a broken sword in his hand. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng finally came to the 150th pass of Jianshen tower. This 150 level is also the last level of Jianshen tower. Just when Chen Shaofeng thought he was going to meet a strong enemy, he found that nothing had happened. This time, Chen Shaofeng had no opponent. Yes, there is nothing at the 150th level of the sword God tower, only the true legend of the sword God. A pillar of light was cast on the top of the Jianshen tower. In this pillar of light, there is a figure. The figure in the light column is suddenly the sword God! The age of the sword God seems to be less than 20 years old, wearing a very ordinary monk''s uniform. "Young man, congratulations on passing the sword God tower. I can''t believe it. You defeated the separation left by me with a cultivation in heaven fairyland!" "The separation I set at the last level is not entirely my consciousness. It can even display the sword skill of up to ten sections, but you still won." "If you are a Kendo monk, the truth I left must be of great help to you." "Unfortunately, you are a friar of other schools. Don''t spoil it when the truth is handed down, although it doesn''t matter if you sell it." "After all, inheritance is only a dead thing. It would be great if it could spread all over the five elements world. It would be good if it could spread all over the five Avenue region." The image of the sword God disappeared gradually. Chen Shaofeng has obtained the true legend of Kendo from the sword God! A large number of books appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng out of thin air. Not only books, but also many resources are all in front of Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, a sword fell from the sky and was inserted into the ground. Chen Shaofeng first looked at the sword. This sword is unusual. Chen Shaofeng can reach the level of artifact according to its quality! This sword is the famous immortal killing sword, one of the divine swords in the sword God''s hand. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng took away the immortal sword. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the resources on the ground and found that they were all treasures of the five Avenue area. Chen Shaofeng took them all away. Then Chen Shaofeng set his eyes on the pile of books on the ground. These books are the essence of Kendo that the sword God has learned all his life. Chen Shaofeng opened it and found that many of them were circulated in the market. However, there are also very few parts that are not unique in the market of the five elements. Among them, there is the Big Dipper seven star sword array and the tempering method of the divine king''s sword body. Sure enough, as the sword God said, except for Kendo friars, friars of other schools have little use in getting these things. Although he has obtained the immortal sword, Chen Shaofeng''s major is not Kendo and can''t give full play to his advantages. Chapter 1821 Although the authentic resources of Jianshen tower are expensive, they are far less than the unique books in these books, as well as the immortal sword. These books and the immortal sword are the true stories, and those resources are just a little wealth for future generations. But that is also the resources left by the strong in the divine Kingdom, far more than Chen Shaofeng obtained from the light source God and Shitie. After Chen Shaofeng obtained the true legend of the sword God, there was an uproar outside the sword God tower. The sword God tower seemed to announce that the true story had been taken away, and the three characters "cleared" were displayed on the top of the tower. "Can''t you? Have you really cleared the customs?!" "That''s right... The sword God inheritance has been taken away by that man!" "Who is that man?! is he so rebellious? He even took away the true legend of the sword God!" "How long is it? The true legend of the sword God tower has been taken away... This, this is..." Outside the sword God tower, people talked and couldn''t accept this fact. What people want to see most is that there is something wrong with the sword God tower. But the sword God tower has no problem. Even if someone enters the sword God tower to accept the inheritance again, there is no problem at all. And no one can find the loophole of the so-called sword God tower. All this is true. In less than a day or two, the true legend of Jianshen tower disappeared. The essence of sword God tower lies in the divine sword and sword spectrum. Although if someone passes the sword God tower again, the clearance reward will be reduced, but the sword spectrum alone is no problem. As for the divine sword... There is only one, which has been boarded by Chen Shaofeng. Even if the latecomers pass the sword God tower again, it is impossible for the sword God tower to produce another divine sword. The word "cleared" on the sword God tower is really dazzling, which makes some friars feel very unhappy. Especially the Kendo friars in the realm of God and man. There are three monks in the divine land who came to the sword God tower. One of them has left, and now there are two people in the space world. The two are Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming. Both Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming are Kendo friars in the Ninth Section of kendo, and both have the cultivation of God and human realm. It can be said that both of them thought that only they were worthy of the inheritance of sword God, which was inevitable. But I never expected such a thing to happen. What about the competition between the three gods? What if the three agreed to compete for the truth? If it is said that monks outside the realm of God and man have passed the test of sword God tower, they are also difficult to accept. Does this not mean that some of the monks under the boundary of God and man have better fighting skills than them? When the sword God tower was cleared, Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming stayed in the sword God tower and broke through the 90th floor. Originally, Fu jianhun was more ahead, but Fang Shiming was not willing to fall behind. If it hadn''t been for the outside notice, Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming didn''t know that the Jianshen tower had been cleared. After learning this information, Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming first thought that one of them broke into the 100th floor of Jianshen tower. But this is not the case. Fang Shiming inquired about Fu jianhun and another strong man in the realm of God and man, and found that they were not. The three men had no intention to fight again and left the sword God tower directly. After leaving the Jianshen tower, Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming knew that the matter was conclusive before they asked others. The three words displayed on the top of Jianshen tower have declared the end of Jianshen tower. Not only that, Jianshen tower not only has a hundred level, but also has a 150 level. Someone surpassed them and reached the 150th floor of the sword God Tower! This is incredible! Neither Fu jianhun nor Fang Shiming can believe that this will happen! The true legend of the sword God on the sword God tower was ascended first by others? The sword was taken away? It''s OK to say the sword spectrum. The key is the divine sword. You know, there is only one divine sword in every true legend inherited by the sword God. impossible! Absolutely impossible. This was their first reaction. But later, after asking, Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming really doubt whether the true legend of the sword God has been taken away by others. There are three important authentic contents in the inheritance of sword God, namely divine sword, sword spectrum and resources. Among them, the divine sword is the most precious to Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming, and then the sword spectrum and resources. Once you are first boarded, there is no doubt that there will be no divine sword! Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming came to inherit the sword God for the sake of the divine sword! They are already monks in the realm of God and man. Although the resources consumed are indeed huge, it is not difficult to obtain resources with their strength. The difficulty lies in the acquisition of weapons. Although the weapons in the hands of Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming are the best swords, they still can''t reach the level of artifact. As long as they have a magic sword, their strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. But now there is nothing. Everything they do is useless! The sword must have been taken away by the heir. "Who is it?! who inherited the truth?!" Fang Shiming couldn''t tolerate this. He grabbed a real fairyland Friar and roared. At ordinary times, Fang Shiming also thinks he is a calm person, but he can''t calm down after this kind of thing happened. This is a magic sword. How many are there in the whole five Avenue area? If it''s taken away by the other two monks in the realm of God and man, it''s OK, but it seems that someone used despicable means to clear the customs of Jianshen tower, that''s the loophole of Jianshen tower. If the sword God tower really has a loophole, I''m afraid even a mortal can pass the sword God tower. If such a thing really happens, what else will Fang Shiming break through? Catch the guy who used the loophole directly and grab the magic sword! Then the only enemy is Fu jianhun. Fang Shiming looked at Fu jianhun coldly. This guy is very powerful. I''m afraid Fang Shiming will have to pay a high price to deal with him. Feeling Fang Shiming''s murderous eyes, Fu jiansoul also glanced at him. Without dialogue, they know what to do. Now the most important thing is to catch the guy who got the true story through the loophole. Now all the friars outside the Jianshen tower are controlled by Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming. They all have the cultivation of the realm of God and man, and they are still two. As long as they are friars in the space world, even friars in the realm of virtual God have to obey the arrangement of Fu jiansoul and Fang Shiming. But just like this, Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming are worried that they can''t catch the guy who passes through the loophole. If there is a transmission array at the top of the sword God tower, even Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming can''t do anything about Chen Shaofeng. Not to mention, after Chen Shaofeng passed the pass, the transmission array really appeared at the last pass of Jianshen tower. As long as he steps on the transmission array, Chen Shaofeng can directly leave the space world. Chapter 1822 Chen Shaofeng did not use the teleportation array. Although Zhuxian sword is a divine sword, it also has the problem of durability. After all, it is a weapon and has no ability to maintain itself. The immortal sword has no sword spirit. It is a pure dead thing. Although having a sword spirit also has the benefits of having a sword spirit, there are no benefits of having a sword spirit without a sword spirit. The immortal killing sword is a pure weapon, so you need to use hands to maintain its durability. Just like Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun, even when he is not free, he is maintaining and repairing it appropriately. If a weapon is abused all the time, even if the weapon has the function of self-healing, it has limits. After all, it needs manual care. In the five elements circle, there is a very convenient repair stone, which can repair excessively worn weapons and equipment into new products. The quality of repair stones is also high and low. The higher the quality of weapons and equipment, the better the repair stones need to be used. Although the repair stones with poor quality can also be used on high-quality weapons, more repair stones are needed. In contrast, it is more cost-effective to use high-quality repair stones. Of course, there are some weapons that cannot be repaired with repair stones. For example, the immortal sword. The material of Zhu Xian sword is extremely rare. It is an equipment that cannot be repaired by repair stone. Although there are artifact level weapons that can be repaired with repair stones, the immortal killing sword is obviously not included. Chen Shaofeng has to go to the sword pond to repair the immortal sword. In the space world inherited by the sword God, there is a place called sword pond. The sword pond is a special place for repairing and cultivating sword weapons. After many Kendo friars entered the inheritance of the sword God, the first thing they went to was not the sword God tower, but the sword pond. The sword pond has a very strong ability. No matter what quality of sword weapons, it can be repaired. Even if it is a weapon made of the special material Zhuxian sword, the sword pond can be repaired. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng did not use the transmission array transmitted to the outside world, but left the sword God tower. As soon as he walked out of the sword God tower, Chen Shaofeng was stopped. Two Kendo friars from Holy Wonderland stopped him. The two Kendo friars in the holy Wonderland are under Fang Shiming''s hand. Today, Fang Shiming hurriedly summoned them. Fang Shiming issued an order to investigate the monks below the holy Wonderland. Friars in fairyland need friars in the realm of virtual gods to investigate. Therefore, neither of them knew Chen Shaofeng, let alone what he had done in the space world. When some monks around saw that Chen Shaofeng was stopped, their faces suddenly changed. At the same time, they were curious about what would happen next. Combined with the strength shown by Chen Shaofeng before, and the sword God tower was cleared, many people immediately suspected him. In many levels of the sword God tower, friars with low accomplishments are given many preferential treatment. But what they don''t know is that the later the sword God tower is, the higher the monks with high cultivation will have an advantage. On the contrary, friars with low accomplishments will have greater pressure when they reach the high level of Jianshen tower, because they need to defeat opponents who are higher than themselves. If mortals challenge the sword God tower, after reaching the 100th floor, there will be opponents in the realm of God and man, which is almost impossible to defeat. If you are a monk in the realm of God and man, after you break into the 100th floor of the sword God tower, your opponent still has only the cultivation of the realm of God and man. Although the Kendo skill of the separation of sword and God will soar, the strength of cultivation is obviously more important. For many reasons, it is difficult for the three monks in the space world to believe that the monks in other realms have obtained the inheritance of sword God. As a friar in paradise, Chen Shaofeng has far more strength than his peers. Many people in the space world feel that he has the ability to challenge the friar in virtual paradise. But now that the sword God tower passes the customs, many people think highly of Chen Shaofeng''s combat power. I doubt that he is the one who got the true legend of the sword God. Now Chen Shaofeng is stopped by the two Fang Shiming''s men. Many people look at him silently with the idea of schadenfreude. Obviously, these two holy fairyland friars are definitely not Chen Shaofeng''s opponents. It is inevitable to be defeated by Chen Shaofeng. Fang Shiming''s practice was very unpopular, and many monks present were coerced by him. Fu jianhun doesn''t have many subordinates, so the overall situation is controlled by Fang Shiming. Although many people suspect that Chen Shaofeng has taken away the true legend of the sword God, more people don''t believe it. More people believe that a mortal reached the top of the tower through the loophole of the sword God tower. "Stop! Accept the examination!" the two monks in the holy Wonderland stopped Chen Shaofeng and shouted seriously. Chen Shaofeng immediately wondered, "check? Check what?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what was happening outside the Jianshen tower, but he looked back at the Jianshen tower and understood it all. "If we want to check, we will check! We are the servants of the divine man Fang Shiming. Don''t ask so much! Listen to us!" the two holy fairyland friars looked unhappy. They saw that Chen Shaofeng only had the cultivation of heaven fairyland, and his tone was even more unfriendly. What monks value most is accomplishments. What''s more, this is the space world inherited by the sword God, but there are not so many rules. Killing and looting do not happen less. "You go and check others, and I won''t have to." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng''s words surprised them. They all reported Fang Shiming''s name. Doesn''t this guy know who Fang Shiming is? You can''t even remember the name of the strong man in the realm of God and man. What kind of celestial fairyland friar are you? The friar of heaven fairyland can be regarded as the middle-level friar of the five elements world. He can''t even remember the name of the strong man with above accomplishments in the realm of God and man. This foundation is really poor. "Very arrogant? Dare you say no? There is no family here!" one of the holy fairyland friars saw that Chen Shaofeng dared to resist and immediately stretched out his hand to catch it. Chen Shaofeng dodged easily. The saint fairyland friar was slightly surprised when he saw that Chen Shaofeng had escaped. Then he turned the immortal power and blew it out. This palm has the power of Saint fairyland friar. He believes he can slap Chen Shaofeng down. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng also fought back. The holy fairyland Friar''s face flashed a trace of disdain. He dared to fight with him for his cultivation in the fairyland. He wanted to give Chen Shaofeng an unforgettable lesson for life. Boom! Sure enough, a figure flew out. However, the saint fairyland friar flew out, and Chen Shaofeng still stood in place. The saint fairyland friar was interrupted by Chen Shaofeng''s palm and fell to the ground motionless, like a dead dog. But he''s not dead yet. He''s just hurt. How could Fang Shiming not be disturbed when a man in holy Wonderland was beaten. Chapter 1823 When the saint fairyland friar saw his companion knocked down, he was stunned and then showed an unbelievable look. A celestial fairyland friar won the holy fairyland friar? And only one move! Many people were not surprised when the monks around saw this scene. These friars generally know something about Chen Shaofeng, which is different from Fang Shiming''s men. Chen Shaofeng is a man who can fight with flying sword in the virtual paradise. How can he lose to a monk in the holy fairyland? Not to mention the flying sword of the strength of the virtual divine land, even the celestial fairyland friar Wei Yuanxiao defeated by Chen Shaofeng, I''m afraid the holy fairyland friars present are not opponents. When people around saw that Chen Shaofeng had indeed knocked down the holy fairyland friar, they couldn''t help talking. "Chen Shaofeng did it." "He''s in big trouble. It doesn''t matter if he beat the holy fairyland friar. The problem is Fang Shiming behind him!" "Fang Shiming is a monk in the realm of God and man. Although Chen Shaofeng is very powerful, he will be defeated when facing the monk in the realm of God and man!" "He''s finished. Fang Shiming is going crazy for the divine sword. Unexpectedly, he touched his head at this point?" "Maybe this Chen Shaofeng has a wonderful background?" "Chen Shaofeng doesn''t seem to have a strong background. He''s just a friar of Du Tianfeng." "Du Tianfeng? This sect can produce people as powerful as Chen Shaofeng?" "After all, it''s the sect of Qingtian emperor''s sect. It''s not bad." "What about the sect of emperor Qingtian''s sect? Fang Shiming doesn''t care about these..." The friars whispered and dared not be heard by Fang Shiming. But in any case, this time people are absolutely not optimistic about Chen Shaofeng. This is a monk in the realm of God and man! Even if Chen Shaofeng goes against the sky, he is definitely not the opponent of the friars in the realm of God and man. The remaining Saint fairyland friar threatened: "hehe! What''s the use of even if you can defeat my companion? Didn''t you hear clearly just now? Do you know whose man I am?" "Oh? I really didn''t listen carefully just now. Whose man are you?" Chen Shaofeng said. Before the saint fairyland friar could speak, a friar in white robe fell from the sky. All the friars took a breath when they saw the friar in white royal clothes. The immortal power of the realm of God and man fluctuates and slowly spreads out. Fang Shiming! This man did come! Fang Shiming glanced at the site, and then saw his men who couldn''t stand up. Fang Shiming doesn''t know his name. All he knew was that his men had been beaten. Although this kind of thing is not important, it is Fang Shiming''s person at least. Although Fang Shiming is calm on weekdays, he usually kills a lot. As long as it is weaker than him, once it makes him feel a little unhappy, it often means death. Fang Shiming set his eyes on Chen Shaofeng. Just a look in his eyes, Fang Shiming made the friars around him feel cold. Many monks feel uncomfortable breathing at this moment. I just hope this thing can end quickly. Even the subordinate of the holy fairyland was so. He quickly knelt down on one knee and dared not look up. These subordinates dare not talk much when Fang Shiming works. "Smelly boy, just accept the inspection? Why do you have to find something?" Fang Shiming said coldly, looking at Chen Shaofeng. The monks were slightly surprised to see that Fang Shiming didn''t slap Chen Shaofeng to death. Previously, a monk to Wonderland did not accept the investigation and was directly killed by Fang Shiming. Now the bones of the fairyland friar are still there. The death of this monk in Wonderland warned all monks in the space world that they must not refuse to investigate! Fang Shiming knew that Chen Shaofeng had just left the Jianshen tower, so he gave him a chance to explain. If the answer is good, Fang Shiming can give the young man a chance to live. It''s not easy to cultivate your accomplishments in paradise so young. But so what? Isn''t it an ant in Fang Shiming''s hand? His life is in his hands. If you don''t answer well, I''m sorry. You will become the same living sacrifice as the monk in Wonderland. Use your death to deter the monks in the space world. To Fang Shiming''s surprise, Chen Shaofeng said, "why do you investigate me?" The monks around him also doubted whether Chen Shaofeng was a fool. Fang Shiming is a man with cultivation accomplishments in the realm of God and man. Let alone investigate. Even if he sells you, you have to count the money for him! Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Fang Shiming couldn''t help frowning: "I''m in charge of the space world now. Don''t you know?" "You? No, this is the inheritance of the sword God. If you want to say that the sword God is in charge, I''m convinced, but you''re obviously not." Chen Shaofeng naturally said. Fang Shiming knew that there was no need to go on. This man is here to die. He is a cultivation in the realm of God and man. You, a friar in the fairyland, dare to talk in front of me? Fang Shiming is very suspicious that Chen Shaofeng has a certain background. Only such people dare to be so arrogant in front of the monks in the realm of God and man. In fact, there are indeed several monks with a big background who yelled in front of Fang Shiming. Fang Shiming killed all of them. He didn''t remember any of their names. Although it attracted the disgust of those great forces, Fang Shiming was a monk in the realm of God and man. With power in his hands, why should Fang Shiming fear others? What''s more, it''s just a mole ant at the foot of a big force. Fang Shiming can kill as many as he wants. Fang Shiming released his immortal power and gave Chen Shaofeng a cold look: "stupid thing." The immortal power of the realm of God and man covered the whole audience and immediately deterred all low-level friars. Under the realm of God and man, there are mole ants! Some mortals have been unable to resist such power and kneel down on the ground as if they were kneeling down to the gods. Fang Shiming waved his hand gently, and a violent storm roared past. The storm instantly ran over the position where Chen Shaofeng stood. As if they saw the next killed chicken, they trembled like helpless monkeys in the face of everything in front of them. Don''t fight against the friars in the realm of God and man! Or you''ll end up like the fool in front of you. After the storm ran over Chen Shaofeng''s position, it rushed to the mortals not far away. Most of these mortals knelt on the ground and saw the storm coming. Their faces were as gray as death, as if they saw the scene that they were divided into meat pieces by the storm. However, just as these mortals were in despair, the storm disappeared. Everyone was shocked! I didn''t expect to survive! Then Fang Shiming was shocked. Fang Shiming was shocked that Chen Shaofeng was not dead! After the baptism of the storm, Chen Shaofeng is still safe and standing in place. Chapter 1824 The monks around also saw this scene. Although it''s just a random blow, it''s the magic of the realm of God and man! Chen Shaofeng resisted this attack with a cultivation in the early days of tianwonderland? People seemed to be in a dream and felt very incredible. When was a celestial friar so powerful? Or did Fang Shiming show mercy just now? Although the status of friars in paradise is not bad, compared with friars in God and man''s land, the gap is too far! Fang Shiming was unbelievable: "how could it be... You, a friar in paradise, have the strength to fight against God and man?" Fang Shiming admitted that he had not shown mercy on the blow just now. Even the fairyland friars had to turn to ashes. Even friars in the realm of virtual gods will be seriously injured if they don''t die. But Chen Shaofeng hasn''t done anything. What''s going on? Could it be that... This man is the one who inherited the true legend of the sword God tower? Thinking of this, Fang Shiming''s look suddenly became dignified. If that''s true, the boy can''t be despised! Maybe at that moment, Fang Shiming will pay for his arrogance. In fact, Fang Shiming should not relax his vigilance even if the other party is just a friar in paradise. Back then, did Fang Shiming ever pay for his arrogance? have Fang Shiming paid a heavy price. Since then, he has never despised anyone and has gone all out in every battle. But over the years, Fang Shiming''s consciousness has been gradually reduced. It can be said that Fang Shiming was full of flaws in the face of Chen Shaofeng. Fang Shiming''s vigilance is mainly Fu jianhun. Fu jianhun is not a real hero either. Fang Shiming doubts whether this guy will attack and seriously injure him in order to enjoy the true biography of the sword God alone. Would a great man of God do such a sneak attack? Of course, there are some friars who specialize in the assassination school. There have been Taoist friars in the kingdom of God. In order to win, they do everything they can to sneak attacks, even ordinary people. In Fang Shiming''s opinion, if this guy doesn''t do it, it will be very hypocritical. As for Fu jianhun, it is impossible to kill him, because to kill Fang Shiming, Fu jianhun must pay a heavy price. Of course, Fu jianhun won''t work hard for a true biography that hasn''t arrived yet, but he has a good chance to sneak attack and hurt Fang Shiming. Whether it''s Fu jianhun or Fang Shiming, it''s enough to hit each other lightly. In the case of a sneak attack, the probability of success is very high. Once someone gets the truth at that time, the one who is slightly injured will undoubtedly lose. Those who have true biography will definitely go all out and win even if they pay the price. Because of this, Fang Shiming was careful of Fu jianhun for fear of being attacked by him. In the realm of Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming, they can''t lose. Losing a little is likely to be the end of defeat. Fang Shiming was really afraid of Fu jianhun, but he forgot a person who also needed to be afraid. That''s Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng is the one who has passed the sword God tower, what level of strength will he have? There are only two possibilities, either very weak, or the strength of the realm of God and man. There are only two possibilities for Chen Shaofeng to pass the sword God Tower: through loopholes and by strength. What Fang Shiming neglects is that he ignores that Chen Shaofeng may be a monk in the realm of God and man. If Chen Shaofeng is a monk in the realm of God and man, Fang Shiming will pay a painful price for his contempt just now! When Fang Shiming attacked Chen Shaofeng, he just casually used a wind fairy skill. Although his attack power was good, attacking the monks in the divine and human environment was like tickling. If Chen Shaofeng was in the position of Fu jianhun just now, Fang Shiming might have been injured or even seriously injured! At their level, it is impossible for them to relax at all when facing the enemy! Because Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation was so weak that Fang Shiming suspected that it was just a mole ant. But the fact is that Chen Shaofeng may be a mole ant with severe poison, which is enough to endanger his life. "Damn it!" Fang Shiming''s face slipped a cold sweat. He suddenly found that Chen Shaofeng was also watching himself. Chen Shaofeng is fearless and fearless. The purple dragon gun in his hand is definitely not ordinary. He is not even afraid of the holy fairyland friars who are obviously better than him. From beginning to end, Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk about his background. Fang Shiming''s remorse is so obvious that he can''t see through it? Chen Shaofeng is obviously the one who took away the true legend of the sword God! Fang Shiming subconsciously touched the sword around his waist. However, he found that Chen Shaofeng was staring at his hand. Fang Shiming felt the pressure brought by Chen Shaofeng. In the face of such a person who can take away the true legend of the sword God, he didn''t even have a weapon in his hand. As soon as they met, Fang Shiming found himself in a very passive state! Fang Shiming couldn''t help regretting. Why should he take other things into account? Wouldn''t it be nice to kill all the others in the space world with one sword at the beginning? Of course, this kind of thing cannot be allowed. There are all kinds of people in the inheritance of sword God. Fang Shiming must not kill all of them. But Fang Shiming can still bear the consequences of killing 70 or 80% of the people. "Fang Shiming, I won''t care about what happened just now. Do you still want to do it now?" Chen Shaofeng said casually. Fang Shiming''s pressure doubled immediately. Fang Shiming''s doubts about Chen Shaofeng have disappeared. Chen Shaofeng called his name directly and spoke in this attitude. Don''t be too crazy. Fang Shiming has never seen such a crazy friar in paradise. What kind of celestial fairyland friar is this? It''s clearly a friar in the realm of God and man!! Fang Shiming was like a great enemy, and the battle seemed to be imminent. However, to Fang Shiming''s surprise, Fu jianhun came. Previously, Fang Shiming was worried about Fu jianhun''s sneak attack on him, but now this guy is like a savior. "Brother Fang, what happened?" Fu jianhun stopped behind Fang Shiming, said strangely, and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Fu jianhun can clearly feel Fang Shiming''s killing intention at the moment. It can be said that Fu jianhun noticed the problem at the first time, and then hurried over. To his surprise, the enemy standing in front of Fang Shiming was only a friar in paradise. No matter what he thinks, Chen Shaofeng is just a cultivation in the early days of paradise, which can''t be concealed at all. The person who may make Fang Shiming so afraid will never be a small person. Fu jianhun is not far from them, but the distance is very subtle. It seems that he can retreat or move forward. Chapter 1825 "Brother Fu, you''re just in time. It seems that the person we''re looking for has been found." Fang Shiming said. Fu jianhun was not surprised. However, seeing Chen Shaofeng''s weak cultivation, he felt some doubt. After all, he hasn''t touched yet, and Fu jianhun doesn''t know how strong Chen Shaofeng is. Let Fang Shiming take the lead first. "Brother Fang, you can''t find the wrong person? The other person is just a friar in paradise." Fu jianhun said. "How could you make a mistake?! it''s definitely this boy!" Fang Shiming angrily said. "If you are talking about the inheritance of the sword God, the true legend is really in my hand. What''s the matter with you?" Chen Shaofeng said in a flat tone. Fu jianhun had no idea that Chen Shaofeng would say such a thing. Not only Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming were present, but there were many friars around. As friars, people have good ears, not to mention the investigation of fairies. Chen Shaofeng''s words immediately made the scene noisy. "This man... This man got the true legend of the sword God?!" "Is it Chen Shaofeng? No wonder he is so powerful. Maybe the true legend of the sword God is in his hand." "I said who passed the sword God tower. If it was Chen Shaofeng, it would have a lot of credibility." "Now it''s not a question of whether to believe it or not. Chen Shaofeng is so stupid. Doesn''t he know that after saying such words, Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming will become their enemies?" "Both Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming are friars who are proficient in kendo. They are bound to attack Chen Shaofeng for the divine sword. He is just a friar in heaven. Even if he passes the customs, the sword God tower can''t change this." The eyes of the people staring at Chen Shaofeng suddenly changed. Originally, people had only pity on Chen Shaofeng and thought that he could not defeat Fang Shiming. But now it is confirmed that Chen Shaofeng is the one who inherits the true legend of the sword God. Isn''t it surprising that he has the strength of the realm of God and man? Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming are both monks in the realm of God and man. Does Chen Shaofeng want to knock them down with the power of one person? Because it is too fantastic, people can''t imagine what will happen next. Fang Shiming was overjoyed when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, but he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He said to Fu jianhun, "ha ha! You hear me?! the true legend of the sword God is here. What are you waiting for, brother Fu?" Fang Shiming just wants to kill Chen Shaofeng and seize the divine sword! As long as the divine sword is in hand, Fang Shiming can be sure that he can even defeat Fu jianhun. If you get the sword spectrum of the sword God again, Fang Shiming can copy the path of the sword God in those years and become the first Kendo friar in the world! Fu jianhun glanced coldly at Fang Shiming. This guy is going to make him a bird. The other party has inherited the true legend of the sword God. How can the strength be poor. Fu jiansoul often imagines that the enemy is the cultivation above the realm of God and man, and now the enemy is Chen Shaofeng. Never be careless! As a monk in the realm of God and man, Fu jianhun certainly won''t allow himself to make any mistakes. If there was no sense of danger, Fu jiansoul would not live today. Now whoever does it first will suffer. It is impossible for them to give up the true legend of sword God on Chen Shaofeng Fu jianhun knows Fang Shiming better. This guy is definitely going to rob him. Fu jiansoul is different. He prefers to use mild means to get what he wants, such as trading. "Your name is Chen Shaofeng, isn''t it? I don''t know if you can sell me the true legend you got in Jianshen tower?" Fu jianhun said. The friars around were surprised when they heard the words. They didn''t expect that the friars in the realm of God and man were so easy to talk. Fang Shiming was surprised to hear that Fu jianhun would make such a choice. Facing a celestial fairyland monk, the friar of Shenren didn''t dare to do it, but planned to trade. This may not sound strange, but Fang Shiming knows what Fu jiansoul is. He will never buy anything he can grab at ordinary times. Fang Shiming also wants to make a deal with Chen Shaofeng and buy the divine sword, but how can he say it? Just now he just wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng. You know, Chen Shaofeng has not only the divine sword left by the sword God, but also various precious secrets and resources. "You want to buy the true legend of the sword God in my hand? It''s not impossible." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Fang Shiming''s face froze. If Fu jianhun bought the true story of the sword God, his enemy would become Fu jianhun, instead of two dozen and one now. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had the intention to sell the true legend, Fu jianhun hurriedly said, "brother Chen, do you have a sword in your hand? Can you let me have a look?" When Fu jianhun heard that Chen Shaofeng really wanted to sell, he couldn''t help but change his voice. At the same time, Fu jianhun also secretly felt a pity that the good sword God truth fell into the hands of such people and was sold as goods. Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk nonsense and took out the immortal sword directly. As soon as the divine sword came out, the flickering sword light on its body immediately attracted the eyes of everyone present. The friars held their breath involuntarily, then gasped heavily and scanned the immortal sword with greedy eyes. This is an artifact weapon! They have to be firmly engraved in their minds. After going out, you can boast that you have seen artifact! Not only these friars, but also Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming were stunned. This sword is a famous immortal killing sword! One of the legendary fairy swords! Chen Shaofeng really got the true legend of the sword God! The sword God tower is where he passes the customs! The immortal sword in his hand is the evidence! This guy got the true legend of sword God! The sword God used to kill immortal sword, which is in the hands of Chen Shaofeng, a friar in paradise. Zhu Xianjian was actually in the hands of a celestial fairyland friar. Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming tried their best to curb their greed. Not to mention Fu jianhun, Fang Shiming knows very well that if he takes the lead now, if he can''t kill Chen Shaofeng, then the man will become his own deadly enemy. The strong are generally arrogant. If someone wants to be a robber and rob the things in the hands of the strong, the strong often won''t show mercy and let the robbers see what it means to see the world after death. The most important thing is that once they lose, they can''t buy the immortal sword in the future. Instead, they will be hated by Chen Shaofeng. Is it a fight or a deal? Fang Shiming fell into hesitation. Fu jianhun didn''t think much. He stared at Zhu Xianjian tightly, and then said to Chen Shaofeng, "brother Chen, how do you sell this Zhu Xianjian?! I''ll buy it for how much!" Chapter 1826 "Oh? How much do you pay?" Chen Shaofeng smiled involuntarily. Fu jianhun is a monk in the realm of God and man. He has a lot of wealth. But... It''s hard to say whether you can afford the immortal sword, even if it''s a monk in the realm of God and man. "Yes! You can make an offer! As long as I have!" Fu jianhun said confidently. Does Fu jiansoul have money? He is indeed very rich. As a monk in the realm of God and man, he has countless industries. Even if he doesn''t do anything every day, he can make a lot of money. Even, someone will give him money. Once the money is not enough, Fu jiansoul can also borrow money from others. I believe many people are willing to lend it to him. According to Fu jianhun, Chen Shaofeng is just a friar in paradise. How much can he charge? "If you give me a piece of Amethyst iron, I''ll sell you the immortal killing sword." Chen Shaofeng said. Fu jianhun''s face, which was still full of joy, stiffened. "You want Amethyst iron..." Fu jiansoul was very embarrassed. The monks around were also surprised. Most of them had never heard of the Amethyst God iron. "Amethyst iron? What''s that? Is it some kind of material?" "I happened to see it on the material spectrum. It''s a very precious metal material. It seems to be one of the raw materials for making artifact." "Lord Fu jianhun is a monk in the realm of God and man. Should he buy it?" Seeing Fu jianhun''s silence, they couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Fu jianhun didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to offer such a price! He can''t afford it! A piece of Amethyst iron. Fu jianhun can''t afford to sell all his possessions and borrow money from all his friends! Even if you can afford it, no one will sell it! Fu jianhun also inquired about similar artifact materials. He didn''t have to buy them at all! Amethyst divine iron is one of the materials for making artifact. If Fu jianhun had it, he would have used it to make artifact by himself. It was because there was no artifact or material that Fu jianhun came here to seize the true legend of the sword God. However, if calculated carefully, it is more expensive to kill immortal sword in terms of value. The immortal killing sword is made of materials more precious than Amethyst iron. If there is Amethyst iron, Fu jiansoul will definitely be willing to change it. This price is actually very reasonable. After thinking for a moment, Fu jianhun sighed and said, "I don''t have Amethyst iron. Can I replace it with something else?" Chen Shaofeng said, "replace it with something else. If it has this value, of course." "This......" Fu jianhun subconsciously touched his storage bag, feeling a little empty. He always has a big purse. Why does he feel so poor when shopping with Chen Shaofeng? How could he buy the immortal sword with his money! Although there are many rare treasures in Fu jiansoul''s storage bag, the total value is still not as good as Zhu Xianjian. If you sell Fang Shiming''s things to Chen Shaofeng, it may be enough Thinking of this, Fu jianhun involuntarily glanced at Fang Shiming. When Fang Shiming saw Fu jianhun looking at himself, he couldn''t help humming coldly. Fang Shiming did not agree, but he did not object. He is sure that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is absolutely good. He can''t get much benefit by hard work. If you can really buy Zhu Xianjian, what if you sell all your weapons and equipment? But Fang Shiming believes that even the items in his storage bag and Fu jianhun''s items are not enough. But they decided to try. Fu jianhun said, "brother Chen, this matter involves the true legend of the sword God. Why don''t we change a place?" There are many people present. In case the transaction is successful, Fu jiansoul doesn''t want to be coveted by other monks in the realm of God and man. Fang Shiming said, "go to the sword palace. It''s quite empty. You can also avoid other small eavesdropping." Chen Shaofeng nodded: "of course." In this way, the three left the rest of the monks and went to the sword palace. Most of the monks didn''t dare to catch up. After all, it was a trade for the strong in the realm of God and man! "Lord Fu jianhun and Lord Fang Shiming didn''t fight with Chen Shaofeng?" "That''s a friar in the realm of God and man. Chen Shaofeng, a friar in the paradise, has room for discussion?" "Shouldn''t the two adults take face into consideration and plan to kill people after they arrive at the sword palace?" "No, Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming don''t have to worry about our ideas at all. The only possibility is that they can''t kill Chen Shaofeng!" "I think so too. At best, Chen Shaofeng inherited the true legend of the sword God. Even if he suddenly has the strength of God''s human realm, it is possible." Although many monks chose to stay near the sword God tower, a few monks followed. Most of these monks have a big background and intend to spy on some intelligence. Going to the sword palace for trading is not very hidden. It can only be slightly hidden at most. Anyone can enter the sword palace, but if you don''t have enough strength, you can''t enter the depths of the sword palace. In the depths of the sword palace, there are many flying swords with virtual spirit realm strength and all kinds of virtual shadows and illusions. Fu jianhun, Fang Shiming and Chen Shaofeng flew rapidly in the sky. Chen Shaofeng followed them, no slower than them. He has a Hongmeng chaotic body and can fly fast even without Xianyuan. Now Hongmeng''s chaotic Taoist body has grown, and its ability is not small. Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming were surprised to see that Chen Shaofeng''s flying ability was completely comparable to that of God and man. "Chen Shaofeng... Really has the strength of the realm of God and man." Fu jiansoul said secretly in his heart. "Damn it, when I was a friar in fairyland, I didn''t have this ability." Fang Shiming felt some envy in his heart. No wonder Chen Shaofeng can capture the true legend of the sword God. Is this boy too excellent? Does the friar of heaven fairyland have the speed of God and man? I''m afraid the combat effectiveness is not bad. Fang Shiming even wondered if Chen Shaofeng was a monk who was good at breathing. He was a cultivation in the realm of God and man, but disguised himself as a paradise. If he is a monk who specializes in disguise and change, Fang Shiming feels that he may not be able to see through. But he knows almost all the monks in the five Avenue area who are proficient in disguise and change. He has never seen Chen Shaofeng. Is he a new monk in the divine and human realm? While Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming were guessing the depth of Chen Shaofeng, the sword palace was not far away. At this moment, there are not many people outside the sword palace. So they flew into the sword palace. Because of the strong cultivation of Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming, many flying swords and virtual shadows didn''t dare to offend them and ran away in frustration. All the way, the three were unobstructed. Chapter 1827 Deep in the sword palace. It''s dark here. There''s hardly any light. The three deliberately found a bright place, and then stopped. "Right here," said Fu jianhun, whose voice echoed in the sword palace. Many monks who followed closely also stopped and quietly dormant in the distance. Although it is deep in the sword palace, there are many people here. Of course, there are not so many people here at ordinary times, but it is related to the true legend of the sword God. There are also many monks who come here to obtain information. Those who can stand here now are either strong or intelligence friars with a big background. Of course, what people care about is the true story of the sword God. Even in the past years, the true story of sword God is still remembered by countless people. Even if Chen Shaofeng sells Zhu Xianjian afterwards, it won''t end so easily. For those who lurk, Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming don''t care about it. These mole ants are easy to kill for two people. "OK, give me your storage bag." Chen Shaofeng asked for it. Without much thought, Fu jianhun directly handed his storage bag to Chen Shaofeng. This is a seemingly ordinary storage bag, but it is actually a super storage bag with great space! Chen Shaofeng probes into his mind and checks the contents of the storage bag. When Chen Shaofeng checked the contents of the storage bag, Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming both had a chance to sneak attack. But they didn''t. Chen Shaofeng''s flying speed has told them that he has the ability to negotiate with them. If Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming can afford the immortal sword, Chen Shaofeng certainly doesn''t mind selling it. As for the sword spectrum of the sword God? It doesn''t matter how many copies of this kind of thing are printed. It''s OK to sell it to these two people. After some inspection, Chen Shaofeng found that Fu jianhun''s money was far better than the light source God. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know whether the money in the storage bag is all he has, but it should be 95% of the money he has. I have to say that Fu jianhun is still very rich. However, with his money, he can''t afford to kill the immortal sword at all. The price of Zhu Xianjian is too high. Even if Fu jianhun takes out all his money, it is far from enough! Chen Shaofeng took Fu jianhun''s storage bag in his hand, and then slowly said two words: "not enough." Fu jianhun frowned slightly, and there was no accident in his heart. There are also some rare items in his storage bag, which is also of great use to friars like Chen Shaofeng. Fu jianhun wanted to gamble to see if there was anything Chen Shaofeng needed. Now it seems that there is none. Immediately, Fang Shiming also took out his storage bag and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng took it and took a look. "Not enough." it''s still these two words. Chen Shaofeng thinks it''s still less. Fang Shiming said, "Fu jianhun and I have a lot of money. This is a resource that can only be mastered by friars in the realm of God and man. Are you so greedy?" Chen Shaofeng said, "it''s not that I''m greedy, but the money you two spend on Zhu Xianjian is not even one tenth. I can''t sell it to you." If you sell it to two people at this price, Chen Shaofeng will lose a lot. This kind of business is impossible. Fang Shiming''s tone gradually became bad: "you can think clearly. If we make a good deal now, we won''t be difficult for you. How much we owe will eventually be returned to you." Fu jianhun nodded and said the same. Chen Shaofeng believes that if they really sell, they will pay off their debts in the future. But in the future, I don''t know how many years later, where does Chen Shaofeng have so much time to wait? Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming are obviously unwilling. They don''t want the coming immortal sword to fly, even if Chen Shaofeng has the strength of the realm of God and man. It is impossible for them to give up before the formal fight. "If you want to fight, of course I''m willing to accompany you to the end. Let''s go together." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. Chen Shaofeng''s words startled many latent monks in the distance. This is a battle at the level of God and man. If it affects them, they will be injured or even die! "Hum! Don''t underestimate us! Since you want to fight, then one-on-one!" Fang Shiming snorted coldly. Fang Shiming did think about joining hands with Fu jianhun to fight Chen Shaofeng. Because I didn''t know Chen Shaofeng''s strength before, I solved Chen Shaofeng first just in case. Now both of them can confirm Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Even if they work together, they may not win. At the speed of Chen Shaofeng, it is very difficult for them to kill him. At the level of God and man, it is easy to defeat, but difficult to kill. Just like Fang Shiming and Fu jianhun had a secret fight before, but they didn''t want to kill each other because they couldn''t! "Oh? One on one, OK, who will come first?" asked Chen Shaofeng. Hearing this, Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming looked at each other. "I''ll come first." Fang Shiming took the lead. Seeing this, Fu jianhun stepped back. Fang Shiming took out his weapon, which was a long silver sword. This is the wind and snow sword. It is the best sword second only to the immortal sword. "Let you do it first." Fang Shiming said with a wind and snow sword. He wants to have a good look. How many kilograms does Chen Shaofeng have. Although Chen Shaofeng showed the speed of flying in the realm of God and man, he never had a formal competition with them. "Then I''m welcome," said Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has already made a move. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Chen Shaofeng rushed out with a purple dragon gun like a shell. This time, Chen Shaofeng''s speed is not very fast. Fang Shiming did not choose to fight hard, but planned to avoid it. However, Fang Shiming found that no matter which direction he avoided, Chen Shaofeng could accurately predict his actions! "Can''t escape?!" the long-term battle made Fang Shiming instinctively aware of it. So Fang Shiming chose to block. Seeing Fang Shiming no longer Dodge, Chen Shaofeng stabbed the purple dragon gun out of his hand. The purple dragon gun did not pass through the defense of the wind and snow sword, and fell heavily on the sword body. The huge impact force fell, making the wind and snow sword bend at this moment. When!!! A harsh roar echoed in the huge sword palace. Fang Shiming was pushed far away by this blow! After a long time, Fang Shiming stopped his momentum. "What kind of power is this?" Fang Shiming was shocked when he felt his trembling hands. As for the wind snow sword in his hand, it was slightly damaged and insignificant. After all, it was of excellent quality. Chapter 1828 The wind snow sword also has the ability to repair itself. Under the urging of Fang Shiming, the slight damage will be recovered soon. But this self-healing ability is also limited in number, not unlimited. "If you can have a divine sword, where will it fall into the disadvantage?" Fang Shiming felt annoyed. Chen Shaofeng has the immortal sword, but this guy doesn''t intend to use it at all. It''s a secret shot. If you can get the immortal sword Just when Fang Shiming thought so, Chen Shaofeng''s second strike was close at hand. When the purple dragon gun appeared in front of him, Fang Shiming was surprised. He quickly dispersed his thoughts and released a defense magic. A small Dharma array similar to eight diagrams appeared in front of Fang Shiming. Dong! Chen Shaofeng''s shot only felt that he hit a piece of cotton cloth, and the huge impact was immediately dispersed, and a small amount of strength was bounced back. Fang Shiming successfully resisted the blow, but the impact still made him fly a long distance. Boom, boom... Boom After breaking several stone pillars, Fang Shiming fell to the ground. With Chen Shaofeng''s strength, even Fang Shiming had to choose to avoid the edge. "I see, this boy really only has the cultivation of heaven and fairyland, but his body is comparable to the level of a monk in the realm of God and man." Fang Shiming frowned at the thought of this. Fu jianhun also saw that Chen Shaofeng was really just a friar in paradise. What kind of opportunity did he get to have such strength in the cultivation of heaven fairyland? Think about the past, why can''t you touch such a good thing? "However, Fang Shiming is also an expert in the realm of God and man. It''s not so easy for Chen Shaofeng to win." Fu jiansoul looked at him silently. The two sides were inseparable, and on the whole, Chen Shaofeng had the upper hand. Chen Shaofeng''s fighting attainments are above Fang Shiming. He has hit Fang Shiming many times. Fang Shiming could only fight back passively, but he didn''t hit his opponent once. After Chen Shaofeng suppressed Fang Shiming for some time, the latter suddenly broke out. The wind and snow sword in Fang Shiming''s hand suddenly flickered with lightning, and his speed increased several times at this time! Like lightning flint, Fang Shiming suddenly displayed a set of sword techniques when he approached Chen Shaofeng at a close range where he could not attack with a long gun. Lei Zhou sword technique - thunder and rain! Countless sword lights fell on Chen Shaofeng like raindrops. The thunder and rain burst out countless lightning flashes and quickly ejected with a large amount of sword light. ¡ª¡ªVigorous Qi armour. Chen Shaofeng showed his defense magic, and hard vigorous Qi armor suddenly appeared on his body. Facing these sword lights, Chen Shaofeng defended all the bodies of the purple dragon gun. The sword light and lightning are broken by Chen Shaofeng, and then isolated by vigorous Qi armor. Chen Shaofeng can''t be hurt at all. Fang Shiming''s figure flashed and merged with the darkness in the sword palace. The next moment he came behind Chen Shaofeng. Raise the wind and snow sword, and Fang Shiming stabs Chen Shaofeng in the back. Fengxue sword easily disappeared into Chen Shaofeng''s back, but Fang Shiming didn''t feel that he missed it. "Fake?!" Fang Shiming was surprised. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. Chen Shaofeng left several shadows to avoid Fang Shiming''s attack. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. Chen Shaofeng released a giant dragon shadow and attacked Fang Shiming. Because only the fairy yuan of heaven fairyland quality is used, this move is very weak in Fang Shiming''s view. Seeing the virtual shadow of the Dragon attacking, Fang Shiming did not dodge and cut down with a sword. Just when he thought he could cut off the Dragon virtual shadow, the leader of the Dragon virtual shadow stubbornly resisted the sword. The giant dragon virtual shadow roared, and then pushed Fang Shiming away. "What?! this is my full blow! How can the magic released by his immortal yuan have such combat effectiveness?" Fang Shiming was surprised. But the next moment, Fang Shiming looked at the virtual shadow of the dragon in front of him and soon understood. Chen Shaofeng used not only Xianyuan, but also the vigorous Qi ability of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body and the ability of other unpopular schools. It is precisely because of multiple elements that Chen Shaofeng''s magic released by the quality of heaven fairyland has such combat effectiveness. "Awesome, so young to master so many schools of skills, and at least at the level of master or above, no wonder you can get the true legend of the sword God." Fang Shiming couldn''t help saying. Fang Shiming could not help feeling the taste of hard work, which was a lot of emotions that had never appeared. If we continue like this, we must lose. However, Fang Shiming still has the hope of winning! "You have some skills to force me to do this. Next, you should watch..." a smile appeared on Fang Shiming''s face. Seeing that Fang Shiming''s immortal power began to flood, Fu jianhun immediately knew that he was going to do his best. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also became vigilant. Although he deliberately interrupted Fang Shiming to perform his magic, Chen Shaofeng knew it was too late. Moreover, what Fang Shiming does is not magic. An article similar to a scroll is suspended in front of Fang Shiming. This is the magic weapon - the book of Jianhao. After using this magic weapon, Fang Shiming''s Kendo skill will rise sharply. Originally, Fang Shiming''s Kendo skill has reached nine advanced levels. After using the book of Jianhao, the realm of Kendo will rise! "Hahaha!!" Fang Shiming laughed wildly when he felt that his Kendo skills were rising wildly, as if he could reach the most perfect ten skills in the legend. Jianhao''s book also has a slight side effect, that is, it will make the user''s war intention reach the peak. If Fang Shiming is a little careless, he will lose his mind. As a friar in the realm of God and man, it is very dangerous if he loses his mind. But with Fang Shiming''s ability, as long as you pay a little attention, nothing will happen. Fang Shiming''s perception ability soared! "That''s right! That''s the feeling!" Fang Shiming looked cold and saw through all the magic tricks of Chen Shaofeng in an instant. Fang Shiming found that Chen Shao''s scenery was standing there, surrounded by dozens of fairies! It''s not just magic, but also various magic weapons to protect yourself! No wonder this boy is so powerful! It''s not only talented, but also rich. With so many high-quality magic weapons to protect the body, no wonder it can far surpass its peers! Fang Shiming could not completely see through these magic weapons, but he found that many of them were magic weapons only possessed by monks in the realm of God and man. "No wonder... I''m afraid you have killed friars or alien monsters in the realm of God and man? Otherwise, who will give you so many treasures?" Fang Shiming was surprised even under the influence of the book of swordsman. Chapter 1829 Fang Shiming sighed in his heart that this boy is too rich. I''m afraid he has more assets than him. Fang Shiming began to concentrate his immortal yuan. His immortal yuan whirled around like a sword light. These immortal yuan are sword Qi immortal yuan, which can increase the power of Kendo fairies released by Fang Shiming. Even if he doesn''t perform any magic, the immortal yuan on Fang Shiming also has great power. Fang Shiming concentrated almost all his immortal yuan on the wind and snow sword in his hand. A whirlpool of energy began to wind the snow sword. A moment later, the wind and snow sword began to roar violently. This move is not just a sword technique, but a special sword technique mixed with Yin Dao. ¡ª¡ªSword singing!! Buzzing Strange air swirls burst out on the body of the wind and snow sword. With the extension of time, the energy gathered by Fang Shiming''s wind and snow sword began to soar! The Jianhao book used by Fang Shiming has a time limit. Although it is not short, it is not long. Because of this, Fang Shiming wants to fix the world before the time limit of Jianhao''s book comes! "Hehe! Chen Shaofeng, if you have the ability, dare you take my move?" Fang Shiming''s face showed a ferocious color. In order to maintain control of this move, Fang Shiming also spent a great deal of effort. Seeing Fang Shiming''s move, Fu jianhun shook his head: "it''s useless. Chen Shaofeng is so fast that you can''t hit him at all." Fu jianhun had seen Fang Shiming''s move long ago. The power of sword singing is really powerful, but the hit rate is poor. Because it takes a few seconds to accumulate power, it is difficult for Fang Shiming to successfully use this move at ordinary times. But once Fang Shiming succeeds in accumulating strength, even Fu jianhun dare not answer the power of this move. It can be said that if Fu jiansoul stubbornly resists this move, he will at least be seriously injured! Although Jianming is a powerful move, Fang Shiming can rarely hit people. If it is those large alien monsters, this move will have a great advantage. But if it''s used to beat Chen Shaofeng... Fu jianhun is not optimistic. This powerful move, only a fool will choose hard connection. At present, the move of Jianming has been completed, but Fang Shiming did not release Chen Shaofeng. The wind and snow sword shook violently in Fang Shiming''s hand, and bursts of air waves continued to spread with Fang Shiming as the core. The intelligence friars lurking in the distance, after seeing this move, quickly hid to a further distance. Just the wind wave emitted by the sword sound has made them feel the threat of life. Once affected by this move, their lives will be in danger. The intelligence friar only came here to inquire about intelligence for a high reward. He doesn''t want to die. Fang Shiming needs an opportunity. He is also worried that Chen Shaofeng will avoid this unique move. Later, he will be defeated due to his lack of immortal yuan. Fang Shiming now has 70% confidence to bring down Chen Shaofeng! In fact, the move of Jianming has been improved by Fang Shiming. As long as the power storage is completed, the release speed will reach a very fast level. Not only that, after the power storage is completed, Fang Shiming can also use the recovery magic weapon to quickly restore his immortal yuan, so that his empty body is filled with a large number of high-quality immortal yuan again. Now the shortcomings of Jianming have been made up for a lot, but there are still deficiencies. The longer the delay, the greater the advantage over Fang Shiming, and vice versa. At this moment, the immortal yuan in Fang Shiming''s body is slowly rising. In the past, in order to maintain the move of Jianming, Fang Shiming''s immortal yuan will consume faster and can no longer improve the power of Jianming. But now, the immortal yuan in Fang Shiming''s body is not only recovering, but also the power of Jianming is rising continuously. If Fang Shiming continues to increase the power of Jianming, Fang Shiming will have the ability to kill even if he is a monk in the realm of God and man!! "Eh?! the boy really doesn''t move?" to Fang Shiming''s surprise, Chen Shaofeng didn''t attack! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Fang Shiming is full of flaws, but Chen Shaofeng doesn''t attack. Fang Shiming also looks forward to Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Once the boy gets closer to him, he can immediately let Chen Shaofeng know what is the great magic at the level of God and man! "Hasn''t he seen through the flaw of this move? It''s just a young man. It''s too young. No wonder the initial energy accumulation stage gave me enough time so easily." Fang Shiming sneered in his heart. At this moment, he has begun to figure out how to clean up Fu jianhun if Chen Shaofeng is defeated? At the beginning, Fang Shiming was worried that Chen Shaofeng''s strength would be very strong, which is indeed the case. But this guy''s combat experience is obviously much worse! The strength of a strong person, experience is also extremely important. In terms of experience, Fang Shiming has lived for so many years, which is obviously much higher than Chen Shaofeng. After a while, Fang Shiming found that Chen Shaofeng still didn''t launch an attack! At the moment, the immortal yuan in Fang Shiming''s body has recovered 50%! At this stage, Fang Shiming''s sword singing skill on the wind and snow sword has reached the peak! Even Fang Shiming can''t drag down any more. If he drags down again, this move will surely bite him back. Fang Shiming holds the wind and snow sword in both hands and is ready to attack. Fang Shiming said to Chen Shaofeng, "young man, I can''t even take this move myself, and I''m sure you can''t escape. Why don''t you admit defeat? I promise I''ll pay you back the money I owe you in the future after I buy Zhuxian sword." As a monk in the realm of God and man, he will naturally keep his word. What''s more, after having Zhu Xianjian, his ability to make money soared, and he can definitely pay off his debts in a few decades. Fu jiansoul also believes that it is better for Chen Shaofeng to admit defeat at this time. Of course, Fu jiansoul still hopes that both of them will lose in the fight, and then he can reap the benefits. "Just do it." Chen Shaofeng said disapprovingly. Fang Shiming heard the words and immediately flashed a sense of killing in his eyes. "Look!" Fang Shiming waved the wind and snow sword in his hand. ¡ª¡ªSword singing!! A circular sound wave rushed towards Chen Shaofeng quickly. This move is very fast. In an instant, it has come to Chen Shaofeng. Before the sound wave fell on him, Chen Shaofeng felt a strong life threat in his heart, forcing him to avoid it. Fu jianhun has now retreated to a distance and doesn''t want to be affected by this move. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid the blow, he couldn''t help but rejoice. "It seems that Chen Shaofeng is dead. Even I dare not resist this level of Kendo magic. After all, he is only a friar in paradise. See how he dies..." Fu jiansoul sneered. Chapter 1830 After Chen Shaofeng dies later, Fu jianhun will find Fang Shiming''s trouble. The latter consumes a lot of immortal yuan. After the battle begins, Fu jianhun will have the upper hand. When Chen Shaofeng saw the sound wave coming, he didn''t dodge and urged the mountain and sea map. Mountain and sea map - absorption. In fact, Chen Shaofeng has been waiting for this move for a long time. This is a top-level magic skill that consumes high-quality immortal yuan. The sound wave that originally attacked Chen Shaofeng was suddenly absorbed by a layer of light wall. With a cry, Fang Shiming''s unique skill, sword singing, was gone. Fang Shiming was stunned when he saw this scene. "This, this! How is this possible?! what happened?!" Fang Shiming looked at it in disbelief. His unique skill, sword sound, has completely disconnected from him and disappeared. Fu jiansoul was also stunned. The bloody scene in his imagination did not appear. Chen Shaofeng was safe! And quietly took over Fang Shiming''s unique skill, sword Ming! "What was the light wall just now? It seems that the sword sound was absorbed by it." Fu jianhun thought in his heart. Chen Shaofeng used the ability of mountain and sea map to transform Fang Shiming''s unique skill into Xianyuan of mountain and sea map. Originally, some mountain and sea maps with insufficient immortal yuan are slightly filled again. At this moment, a batch of high-quality Xianyuan appeared in the Shanhai map, and the instrument Ling Xiaohai couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "You used a magic weapon!!" Fang Shiming stared at Chen Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, this guy also had this strange magic weapon, which can even absorb other people''s magic skills! This is the lack of Fang Shiming''s intelligence. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to have such a super magic weapon! Suddenly fell into the embarrassing situation of defeat. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s immortal power began to flood, Fang Shiming doubted whether the sword sound he released had been transformed into immortal yuan by him! Fang Shiming has also heard of a magic weapon that can absorb each other''s immortal yuan and convert it into immortal yuan that he can use, but that magic weapon is very rare, and there should be no grade that can be used in the realm of God and man. Seeing Fang Shiming like this, Chen Shaofeng also knows that this person is a little unconvinced. But so what? Now that Fang Shiming''s immortal yuan is insufficient, he must not be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. You know, what Chen Shaofeng is facing now is not an opponent of the same level, but two monks in the realm of God and man! Don''t be a little cautious. If you die in the sword palace, you will lose a lot. "What magic weapon is this?!" after using the stunt, Fang Shiming seemed a little weak. Although the immortal yuan in the body has recovered to 50%, the flesh also consumes a lot of mental energy in order to maintain the sword sound. Fang Shiming knows he lost, but he is still unwilling. Although Chen Shaofeng used a magic weapon, he also used a magic weapon! Fang Shiming has never seen such a magic weapon against the sky. He can accept such a powerful magic. If you use the storage bag to receive the sword, the storage bag will be destroyed. Facing Fang Shiming''s inquiry, Chen Shaofeng did not answer. "Was it that magic weapon that restrained my magic?" Fang Shiming doubted in his heart. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also released a skill. An air whirl appeared on the purple dragon gun and made a buzzing sound. This move is suddenly the sword sound just performed by Fang Shiming! However, this move was applied to the purple dragon gun by Chen Shaofeng, and it was no longer called Jianming. Seeing the air swirling on the purple dragon gun, Fang Shiming looked ugly. This move was created by him after years of hard practice. The release process is very complex. It is not an ordinary power storage magic. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng learned it at a glance! What a talent is this? Could it be that this man''s shooting skills are so exquisite that he can touch the side door? "Alas, I lost." Fang Shiming said frankly. Even if Fang Shiming doesn''t want to admit defeat, he can''t. now he has fallen into a weak state, and only half of Xianyuan is left. If Chen Shaofeng also releases the unique skill of Jianming, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. Seeing Fang Shiming admit defeat, Chen Shaofeng scattered the immortal power gathered on the purple dragon gun. The intelligence friars were frightened when they saw this scene. Chen Shaofeng defeated Fang Shiming in the realm of God and man with the cultivation of heaven and fairyland? Is this a dream? Or fantasy? This is a battle across four great realms, and he won! And no injuries! It''s incredible that the friar who challenges God and man can win without injury! This boy is too rebellious?! Is it actually the cultivation of God''s human realm? This Chen Shaofeng has such strength. No wonder even the friars in the realm of God and man are not afraid. The battle between Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming just now is genuine. Once this information is released, Chen Shaofeng''s reputation will soar in the future. He holds the true legend of the sword God, which can let many people know him. Now he has defeated Fang Shiming, a strong man, which makes people wonder whether Chen Shaofeng has got any great opportunities in the inheritance of the sword God. Only those who get great opportunities can have such strength at such a young age. Chen Shaofeng looks at Fu jianhun. Chen Shaofeng defeated only one of the two monks in the realm of God and man. The rest is Fu jianhun. "Do you want to fight me too?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Fu jianhun nodded: "of course." Although Fang Shiming was defeated, Fu jiansoul will not be discouraged. Even, he felt a little excited and finally met an opponent other than Fang Shiming. Fang Shiming glanced at Fu jianhun, but there was no accident. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Fang Shiming knows that Fu jianhun is better than himself. When they fight, Fang Shiming usually loses more and wins less. It was only because they were all monks in the realm of God and man that Fu jiansoul had some difficulties in killing Fang Shiming, so he became a plastic friend. Fu jianhun said in his heart: "although Fang Shiming has tried his best just now, most of them are used in that stunt. As long as I hold the scale and only use the sword, my chance of winning should be greater..." Soon, Fu jianhun figured out what tactics he should use to fight Chen Shaofeng. Just now Chen Shaofeng used the mountain and sea map, which really shocked Fu jianhun. It can be seen that Chen Shaofeng''s magic weapon is very unusual. If Fu jianhun also uses magic to fight with Chen Shaofeng, he may be defeated like Fang Shiming. In that case, Fu jianhun won with his best sword technique. When he tried in the sword God tower, he also obtained a lot of true stories of kendo. Although it is not a complete true story of sword God, it is not bad. "Please!" Fu jianhun took out his weapon and motioned. Chapter 1831 Chen Shaofeng took the lead. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A giant dragon shadow appeared in front of Fu jiansoul. The giant dragon virtual shadow made a deafening dragon chant and rushed to Fu jiansoul. Fu jianhun held the Qingfeng sword and waved it down. A whirlwind no less than the shadow of a giant dragon suddenly hit! Boom! The Dragon virtual shadow and the huge whirlwind collided with each other, and then offset each other and turned into an air wave. The air wave spread slowly, and both of them had disappeared from their original places. Those intelligence friars have retreated far, but even if they continue to release the detection magic, they can''t see them. Fang Shiming watched from a distance. Although he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng, he could clearly see the battle between the two because he was a monk in the realm of God and man. Chen Shaofeng and Fu jianhun are fighting fiercely in the sword Palace at a very fast speed. The sword light and gun shadow flew around, collapsing the stone eaves of the sword palace and piercing the ground. After several rounds of fighting between Fu jianhun and Chen Shaofeng, he understood the feelings of Fang Shiming and Chen Shaofeng. "This guy is so powerful! He is even more powerful than many demon monsters in the realm of God and man!" Fu jiansoul felt very incredible. Generally speaking, in terms of physical strength, human beings can''t compare with monsters such as demons and aliens. Demon race, demon race, alien race... These races have their own talents, and most of them take physique as their strength. A few demons have extremely high intelligence, and their physical quality is also extremely excellent, far exceeding that of human beings. Fu jianhun has seen a monster of the demon family who has strong cultivation and has the cultivation of the realm of God and man. This monster''s combat power is so powerful that even Fu jianhun can''t win. Fu jianhun thinks he is not as good as the immortal skill mastered by the Terran if it is not better. Now, Fu jianhun meets Chen Shaofeng and finds that this man is stronger than the demon monster he met at the beginning! At the beginning, the power of the demon monster was enough to shock Fu jianhun, but Chen Shaofeng was even worse! In terms of physical strength, I''m afraid this Chen Shaofeng is much stronger than that demon monster. "If it were me in the past, I would surely be defeated, but now..." a confident smile suddenly appeared on Fu jiansoul''s face. Overlord sword technique - wave sword five domains!! Several sword Qi swept across, and the stone pillars of the sword palace were cut to pieces on the spot. Wow, wow!!! Countless sword winds flashed again, and the strong wind lifted the floor of the sword palace. A sword light cleaved to Chen Shaofeng''s throat, so that he had to choose to avoid, but he was cut off a trace of hair. Fu jianhun''s overlord sword technique has reached the peak, and the power is the limit of this sword technique. Some unlucky intelligence friars were directly affected by this move and died, and their bodies were cut into several pieces. Those who are hit by Fu jianhun''s sword Qi are useless even if they use healing magic. They can only bleed to death in vain. In order to avoid this move, Chen Shaofeng had to retreat to a distance. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng came to his side, these intelligence friars turned pale and fled further. However, Chen Shaofeng was one step ahead of them and ran farther. Soon, countless sword lights were scattered, and all the intelligence friars in this area were reduced to flesh and blood. A lot of blood dyed the floor of the sword palace red. "Chen Shaofeng, what are you running for?" Fu jianhun''s voice echoed in the sword palace. Although the distance between them is far away, it is only a few steps for friars such as Fu jiansoul. Some extremely frightened intelligence friars fled to the exit of the sword palace, but they were still inevitably touched by the sword light wave and died at the exit. For a time, even the entrance of the sword palace was red with blood, filled with the bodies of many intelligence friars. As for some monks who had been exploring in the sword palace, they miraculously survived. Fu jianhun didn''t like the feeling of being watched by others, so he killed all the intelligence friars, but others didn''t start. He is also a man of principle. Fu jianhun will not attack anyone without offending him. But a little offense, Fu jianhun will never tolerate it. What he pays attention to is indulgence. Fu jianhun has different attitudes towards different people. All Fu jianhun can do to deal with Chen Shaofeng is to do his best. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng walked out of the darkness slowly. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was unharmed, Fu jianhun said, "you are the only one who can take over my overlord sword without injury for so many years. Unfortunately, you are not my opponent after all." After the previous battle between Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming, plus the previous competition, Fu jiansoul saw Chen Shaofeng''s weakness. Although this person has the strength of the realm of God and man, his continuous combat ability is not strong. This shortcoming is not very critical. Fu jianhun believes that Chen Shaofeng has a way to make up for it. This guy has an extraordinary constitution, which is enough to make up for his weakness in cultivation. The real weakness of Chen Shaofeng lies in his defense. Although Chen Shaofeng can release the defense magic of the realm of God and man, he can''t compare with the real monk of the realm of God and man after all. Although Fu jianhun knows that Chen Shaofeng''s physique is very strong, it is only flesh and blood after all. It is absolutely impossible to resist his sword technique. As long as you can hit Chen Shaofeng once and really hit this person, Fu jiansoul will have a chance to win. A complete set of tactics emerged from Fu jianhun''s heart. As long as this move is used on Chen Shaofeng, Fu jiansoul will have a chance to take Chen Shaofeng''s storage bag and get the immortal sword. As long as the immortal sword is in hand, neither Chen Shaofeng nor Fang Shiming is his opponent!! "If you can follow this move, it''s your ability..." At the next moment, the Qingfeng sword in Fu jianhun''s hand flashed a touch of sword light. A large number of immortal yuan were consumed by Fu jianhun. Soon, a magic skill was released by Fu jianhun. Overlord sword technique - Sword field. The breeze sword seemed to be magnified at this moment, and the surrounding scenery suddenly changed. The dark sword palace turned into a strange white scene. There are still many stone pillars around here. It can be seen that this is still the sword palace. However, now the world in front of Chen Shaofeng seems to be only white. A pair of strange eyes keep opening in this white space. "What are these?" Chen Shaofeng turned and looked. Countless eyes in the white space stared at Chen Shaofeng tightly, and suddenly released a lot of sword light. These sword lights did not attack Chen Shaofeng, but shot into each other''s eyes. Chapter 1832 Chen Shaofeng found that the speed of the sword light released by these strange eyes soared after mutual absorption and release. I saw the sword light shooting from front to back, left to right, as if a rain curtain was formed in front of me, but Chen Shaofeng was not touched by a sword light. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Dragon fighting in the wild. Chen Shaofeng stood still and began to accumulate strength. A thin layer of Qi flows around Chen Shaofeng, forming a solid vigorous Qi armor. Fang Shiming is also in the scope of the sword field at the moment, and there are countless strange eyes around him. Fang Shiming is not regarded as an attack target, so there is no danger, but he is also secretly vigilant. He didn''t seem surprised. He had seen it for a long time. "Has Fu jianhun planned to use his unique skill? I have been defeated by this skill many times because there is no way to crack it. I want to see what Chen Shaofeng can do. Even this skill can be broken." Fang Shiming was interested in the battle. Although he has just lost to Chen Shaofeng, this does not prevent him from being interested in other people''s battles. Fang Shiming doesn''t like many things, one of which is fighting. To watch the duel between the two masters, Fang Shiming may be able to feel something unexpected. Although Fang Shiming has fought with Fu jianhun many times, it is the first time for him to fight with other monks in the realm of God and man. "The most important thing in Fu jianhun''s sword domain is his noumenon. It''s easy to break through the sword eye of the sword domain only to find Fu jianhun and hurt him." Because he has competed with Fu jianhun many times, Fang Shiming knows the key to cracking the sword field. "Ha ha... Is Fu jianhun going to kill Chen Shaofeng with this move? It''s useless. The boy is very strong. This move alone is definitely not enough..." Fang Shiming thought, and suddenly his face stiffened. "Wait!! is it..." Fang Shiming frowned and began to look around. Soon, Fang Shiming found the location of Fu jiansoul. Just like deliberately letting others know his existence, Fu jianhun''s eyes also appear in the white sword space. Fu jianhun''s eyes, like other sword eyes, have the ability to attack, and even his breath is no different from other sword eyes. It is difficult to find the essence of Fu jianhun in such a huge sword field. Although these eyes in the sword area seem weak, their defense is amazing, and the range magic can''t be destroyed at all. It is worth mentioning that under the eyes of Fu jiansoul, there is a strong intention to kill, which is somewhat different in the eyes of many swordsmen. This flaw is very small. There are still illusory Fairies in the sword domain, so it will be very difficult for Chen Shaofeng to find the noumenon of Fu jiansoul. It is almost impossible to find Fu jianhun in the eyes of countless swords and break his sword eyes just by the emotion in those eyes. If you are familiar with this move, you may win, but Chen Shaofeng saw Fu jianhun''s move for the first time. The move of sword area is the unique understanding of Fu jianhun. It is a move not found in overlord sword technique. When a set of swordsmanship is practiced to the top, anyone can create his own moves. Fu jianhun has already understood countless sword moves, but he can''t understand the sword technique at the level of divine Kingdom after all. Although the sword field of this move has not reached the level of divine king realm, it is not far away. As long as he takes another step, Fu jianhun can achieve ten sections of Kendo and become the next sword God!! At this moment, a pair of sword eyes in the sword field emerged with a strong and incomparable killing intention, becoming blood red and particularly eye-catching. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also noticed the core of the sword eye in the sword field. Those blood red eyes are the core of the sword domain! Only by breaking through it can we leave the sword field! "It''s too late! Chen Shaofeng is dead. It''s foolish to wait for the sword field to be fully formed. This is a move that even I have to retreat." Fang Shiming sighed in his heart. Fang Shiming is familiar with Fu jianhun''s move, but even so, he can''t find any effective solution. The sword area has a very fast momentum, and it is a range of magic, and there is almost no possibility of dodging. Every time Fang Shiming sees Fu jianhun''s move, he can only defend passively. If he doesn''t notice it in advance, the probability of losing will be very high. Sure enough, at the next moment, Fu jianhun''s figure appeared in the sword field. Sword field is a special environment. Except for those who are recruited, everything else will become white. But Fu jianhun was different. His body showed a color that the world did not have. Just looking at the past, the color on Fu jianhun''s body will make people feel dizzy and uncomfortable. Then, the strange figure of Fu jiansoul began to get higher and bigger It was as if the whole world of the sword field was under his control. Then, the sword field began to close, and all the sword eyes gathered towards Chen Shaofeng. No, it should be in the palm of Fu jianhun''s hand. Suddenly, the sword field has become a light ball in Fu jianhun''s hand! Chen Shaofeng is like a bird in a cage. Fang Shiming was shocked. He had never seen this move! "Fu jianhun has made another step in his Kendo accomplishments?!" Fang Shiming looked incredible. Fu jianhun''s talent is higher than Fang Shiming. Because of this, Fang Shiming always loses more and wins less. Even when Fang Shiming won, it was very difficult for him to doubt whether he really won. Now, Fang Shiming is sure. I''m afraid he has always lost!! This Fu jianhun still has his cards! "In the palm of the world, the sword eye swings in heaven and earth!" Sword domain - Sword divides the world! Sword divides the world - sword star nuclear explosion!! Fu jianhun slowly clenched his fist, and the sword world shrank slowly in his palm. Then, a lot of white sword light burst out from Fu jianhun''s hands!!! Bang bang!!! The sword palace trembled violently as if the sky were falling apart. The floor, stone pillars and stone eaves were all destroyed, and the sword palace collapsed in an instant! The originally dark sword palace suddenly shed dazzling sunshine. Because it is the space world inherited by the sword God, the sunshine here is only simulated, but it is still as beautiful as the sunshine outside. Behind this beautiful is the destroyed sword palace. The sword palace has completely collapsed at the moment, and all around it has fallen into ruins. The friars in the realm of God and man have enough strength to destroy the sky and the earth. Chapter 1833 Chen Shaofeng, who was still wandering in the early days of heaven and fairyland, seemed too small compared with the monk of God and man. It''s like hitting mosquitoes with cannons, which is very troublesome for Fu jianhun. But Chen Shaofeng is not a mosquito. After Fu jianhun destroyed the sword palace, the sword palace began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Self healing, building and placing stone eaves The sword palace is made of a pile of very cheap materials, such as stones and wood. Although the stones of the sword palace were destroyed, the Dharma array was still running. Under the operation of the Dharma array, the sword palace is rapidly recovering. Soon, the seemingly cheap stone sword palace was restored to its original state. Darkness appeared again in front of Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming, and Chen Shaofeng had disappeared. No, Chen Shaofeng is still in front of them. "This, this is..." Fang Shiming stared blankly. He saw a light ball the size of a fist. Countless sword lights wreak havoc in the light ball, and there is a figure the size of an ant inside. Then, the light ball released the sword wave again. The sword lights in the photosphere impact each other, releasing a wave of sword Qi after wave. Boom... Boom... Boom!! The sword wave after wave destroyed the sword palace again. The monks outside the sword palace saw this amazing scene. The sword palace was destroyed again and again by the sword light as if it were ragged with paper. "My God... What''s the matter? The sword palace was destroyed five times?" "Again! The sword Qi is so terrible! It can completely destroy the sword palace built by the sword God! How many times?!" "The magnificent sword palace has been turned into ruins for many times... The friar of Shenren territory is really powerful." The people were frightened and retreated further. However, this wave of sword Qi only destroyed the sword palace and did not affect others. No one dares to enter the sword palace to check the situation, even if the sword palace has been restored to its original state again. Boom!! After the sword palace was restored to its original state, it collapsed again and fell into ruins. In a distant place at the entrance, Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming stood on the void. In front of them, a thin light ball was suspended in mid air, which was already overburdened. After many sword explosions, the sword area has played its greatest power. Under normal circumstances, even the monks in the realm of God and man have to be reduced to slag at the moment. However! Under the gaze of Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming, the dark shadow like mole ants in the light ball still stands tall and straight on the ground. "What kind of ability is this?! under such an impact, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t died yet?!" Fang Shiming was amazed. Fang Shiming secretly rejoices that he is not Chen Shaofeng. If Fu jiansoul had used this move in the last duel, Fang Shiming would have been dead! Chen Shaofeng is in the sword domain and has indeed withstood many shocks from the sword domain. All sword eyes in the sword field are releasing sword light, and each time they are combined. Under such an attack, if you are unprepared, even Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body will be injured. Even if the ability to use mountain and sea maps easily, mountain and sea maps will be damaged. Shanhaitu is not invincible. Under such an impact, Chen Shaofeng cannot use the absorption capacity of shanhaitu. However, Chen Shaofeng''s power is not limited to the ability of magic weapons. ¡ª¡ªTime goes back. After using this move, all the sword light attacking him became weak. However, under such a continuous attack, Chen Shaofeng will also consume a lot of Xianyuan. After all, he is only the cultivation of heaven fairyland. The recovery of Xianyuan is not as good as Fu jiansoul, even if he uses the mountain chart. ¡ª¡ªTime bound. Chen Shaofeng once again displays his magic, so that all the sword light attacked will be collected into the time barrier. Time bound can''t completely absorb these attacks, so it will erupt after a while. The sword domain bound Chen Shaofeng''s space, resulting in the power of Xianyuan released by him becoming very small. ¡ª¡ªHeaven and earth! At the speed visible to the naked eye, Chen Shaofeng, who used to be a mole ant in the photosphere, is growing rapidly. More precisely, because of Chen Shaofeng''s magic interference, the sword domain is collapsing, and the space around Chen Shaofeng is recovering. In a short moment, Chen Shaofeng destroyed the sword domain and returned to the sword palace!! The sword palace has been restored to its original state and is still dark. In fact, Chen Shaofeng has stayed in the sword domain for nearly a quarter of an hour, but less than a minute has passed in the sword palace. The swordsmanship released by Fu jianhun is enough to change time. However, Fu jianhun''s magic did not end. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng broke through the shackles of the sword field, he slowly showed a smile of successful conspiracy. Countless white sword shadows suddenly shot out of the broken sword field. The white sword shadow firmly entangled Chen Shaofeng and tied him like a mummy in an instant! "Hahaha! Chen Shaofeng! Look at the moves!!" Fu jianhun suddenly took out a long earth colored sword and chopped at Chen Shaofeng with a grim smile. What overlord sword technique and sword field... Fu jianhun never thought he could kill Chen Shaofeng with these moves. He knew for a long time that Chen Shaofeng didn''t just get a true biography of the sword God. In this person, there is a super inheritance of ancient gods! And it''s also a few true stories of super inheritance!! At first, when Fu jianhun got the information, he couldn''t believe it. But with in-depth understanding, he gradually believed. After seeing the battle between Fang Shiming and Chen Shaofeng and the actual competition with this man, Fu jianhun fully believed it. A celestial friar, how can he be so powerful?! As long as you knock down Chen Shaofeng, you will not only get the divine sword and true legend of the sword God?! You can also get the super inheritance of various ancient gods! Fu jianhun has already understood his unique skills. He can''t understand any stronger skills anymore. Fu jianhun has been stuck in the bottleneck of the divine king''s realm. The difficulties are even desperate for conceited people like Fu jianhun. Fu jianhun knows very well that with his own qualifications, it is impossible to break through the level of the divine kingdom. He needs external force. This external force is not only the true biography of the sword God, but also the super true biography of ancient gods! Fu jianhun didn''t know many of the fairies performed by Chen Shaofeng before! In order to deal with Chen Shaofeng, Fu jianhun has carefully planned for a long time. The final stunt is not swordsmanship, but weapons. When Fang Shiming saw the earth colored long sword in Fu jianhun''s hand, he was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized: "that thing... Is it a petrochemical sword?" Petrified sword, as its name suggests, can petrify the things it touches. The earth colored long sword in Fu jianhun''s hand is a petrified sword. This petrified sword is unusual. Fu jianhun got it in the hands of a sage. Its power can even petrify the friars in the divine kingdom! Chapter 1834 Petrochemical sword sounds very powerful, but it also has some defects. Although it can petrify the friars in the divine Kingdom, they cannot be killed under normal circumstances. Even if the friars in the kingdom of God are reduced to flesh and mud, they can be resurrected. This is only one of the abilities of the friars in the kingdom of God. There is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng is just a friar in paradise. Fu jianhun felt that even if he petrified Chen Shaofeng, he might not be able to kill him. This man has many magic weapons, and he also holds various ancient gods'' fairies. It''s difficult to kill him. In the five elements realm, there is a magic trick to unlock the petrified state, but the process is fast and slow. What Fu jianhun wants to do is not to kill Chen Shaofeng or defeat him, but to petrify him and take away the storage bag containing the immortal killing sword! As long as he gets the immortal sword, Fu jiansoul will have great confidence to kill Chen Shaofeng and obtain the super inheritance of ancient gods!! Even if you can''t get the super inheritance of ancient gods, what Fu jiansoul needs most is the divine sword! I have the sword in my hand! Taking advantage of the moment when Chen Shaofeng was bound by the white shadow of the sword, Fu jianhun used a petrified sword to split it. When! Although Chen Shaofeng was bound by the white sword shadow, he blocked Fu jianhun''s blow with the purple dragon gun. However, some sword wind released by petrochemical sword still touched Chen Shaofeng. Fu jianhun has figured out such a move since he got the petrified sword. As long as he gets close to the enemy at a certain distance, he can petrify the enemy through the ability of the petrified sword! Even if only some weak sword wind touches each other, it is enough to petrify each other! Then the power of the petrified sword spread all over Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng suddenly became a stone statue and fell down from the air. "It''s now!!" Fu jianhun stares red, wantonly consumes Xianyuan, urges the mobile magic to rush up, and extends his hand to the storage bag around Chen Shaofeng''s waist. There are three storage bags around Chen Shaofeng''s waist, and Zhu Xianjian is the one in the middle. Because Chen Shaofeng was petrified, Fu jianhun easily took the storage bag containing the immortal killing sword, and the other two were also taken away by Fu jianhun. Holding three palm sized storage bags in his hand, Fu jianhun quickly retreated. Bang. The stone statue of Chen Shaofeng hit the ground and made a dull noise. He has been completely petrified and motionless. Seeing this, Fang Shiming was stunned, and then immediately turned his eyes to Fu jianhun. Fu jianhun was overjoyed when he got Chen Shaofeng''s storage bag. "The immortal sword! The legendary divine sword! I finally got it!" Fu jianhun grabbed the three storage bags in his hand, and the whole person was almost crazy. Then, Fu jianhun glanced at Chen Shaofeng, who had been petrified, and then turned his eyes to Fang Shiming. "Hehe, brother Fang, don''t stare at the things in my hand like this. Do you think you can take them away?" Fu jianhun said. Fu jianhun''s words immediately calmed Fang Shiming down. Fang Shiming was already a little weak because he fought with Chen Shaofeng. If he fought with Fu jianhun again, the probability of losing is not small. In particular, the storage bag containing the immortal killing sword has been taken away by Fu jianhun. Fang Shiming is definitely not the opponent of Fu jianhun who got the divine sword. "Damn it! Why is this Chen Shaofeng so bad?! how can it take so long to solve the problem?" Fang Shiming felt a little incredible. Chen Shaofeng was so fierce when he fought with him earlier. Why can''t he die if he gets a petrochemical sword? "It''s just a friar in paradise... Alas!" Fang Shiming felt very sorry that the legendary divine sword was obtained by Fu jiansoul. Fang Shiming felt regretful and envied Fu jianhun very much. Fu jianhun''s move is really unique. He found the flaw of Chen Shaofeng! Petrify it! The skill of petrification is also a very excellent magic skill in the five Avenue area. In particular, the petrified sword in Fu jianhun''s hand is very close to the level of artifact. It''s not that Chen Shaofeng lost to petrochemical sword, but Fu jiansoul is too strong. In particular, the petrochemical sword was used in the end. It was really surprising. Fang Shiming didn''t expect this guy to have this kind of weapon. Petrochemical sword has been used several times. I''m afraid this sword can''t be used once or twice. Now Fu jianhun has got the legendary divine sword. It doesn''t matter what kind of petrochemical sword is. Completely ignoring Fang Shiming and the petrified Chen Shaofeng, Fu jiansoul happily opened the storage bag in his hand. "Great... The legendary immortal sword is finally mine!" Fu jianhun personally opened the storage bag containing the immortal sword in the middle. However, after Fu jianhun opened the storage bag, he found that there was no immortal sword inside!! "What? Am I wrong?" Fu jianhun was surprised and then opened the next storage bag. However, the next storage bag did not kill the immortal sword!! Fu jianhun was surprised and quickly opened the last storage bag. No, there is no immortal sword in the three storage bags!! "No! How could it be?!" Fu jianhun roared. The magic sword that I thought I had got disappeared. Fu jianhun was almost crazy. Where the hell is the sword?! He actually watched Chen Shaofeng put the immortal sword in the storage bag. How could it be wrong?! When Fang Shiming saw Fu jianhun''s angry look, he couldn''t help feeling strange: "what''s the matter? Isn''t there no immortal sword in the three storage bags?" Thinking of this, Fang Shiming couldn''t help looking at the petrified Chen Shaofeng. After being petrified, Chen Shaofeng looks like a stone statue. Now more than a minute has passed, but Chen Shaofeng still hasn''t solved the petrochemical look. Fu jianhun immediately performed mobile magic and came to the petrified Chen Shaofeng. He squatted down and found that this thing was not really Chen Shaofeng, but a stone puppet! The purple dragon gun next to it is just an ordinary purple long gun. As for the storage bag taken by Fu jianhun from the stone puppet, it is only the storage bag of the intelligence friars he killed earlier. No wonder he thought these storage bags looked familiar just now. It turned out that Chen Shaofeng took the opportunity to take them from those corpses! "This guy ran away with doubles..." after realizing this fact, Fu jiansoul felt deeply powerless. All the previous joy has now been swept away. When Chen Shaofeng performed the stunt, Fu jianhun didn''t even know. All his schemes for this moment turned into useless work. The important petrified sword is also used less than once, and it is still used on a cheap stone puppet Fu jianhun is losing a lot! At the same time, Chen Shaofeng came out of the shadow of a stone pillar. Chapter 1835 Chen Shaofeng is intact and has not been petrified by the petrified sword. When Fu jianhun took out the petrified sword, he used the nine changes of heaven and dragon to disguise a stone puppet as himself and let it be bound by the white shadow of the sword. This move completely blinded Fu Jian''s soul, even Fang Shiming was no exception. Fu jianhun has lost his mind in order to get the divine sword, so he made such a mistake. If he is in a calm state, Fu jianhun must be able to detect the impropriety. Now Fu jianhun is disillusioned and has no intention of war. The contest just now has let Fu jianhun know that his words are definitely not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Fu jianhun''s strongest move, sword field, can''t help but get Chen Shaofeng. It is because of this that he uses the weapon of petrochemical sword. The use of petrochemical sword is actually a helpless move. Whether it''s Fu jianhun or Fang Shiming, they can''t beat Chen Shaofeng at all. Now the situation has changed. Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming have fallen into the disadvantage. The world is very cruel. The strong can do anything compared with the weak. Although Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming are monks in the realm of God and man, they are not invincible after all. Facing the powerful Chen Shaofeng, Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming are like lambs. If the man had evil intentions and wanted to kill them to seize the treasure, I''m afraid no one could stop him. "That was a good move just now. Do you want to continue playing?" Chen Shaofeng said. Fu jianhun made a quick decision and said, "don''t fight! Don''t fight!" It was because he couldn''t fight Chen Shaofeng that he used the weapon of petrochemical sword. However, even the petrochemical sword can''t hit Chen Shaofeng. Now the petrochemical sword has been exposed, and it''s impossible to sneak attack again. If you annoy Chen Shaofeng, Fu jianhun can be sure that this man will kill himself. "You haven''t exhausted your Xianyuan, so you won''t admit defeat so soon." Chen Shaofeng said. Shen Ren Jing opponents like Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming are rarely met at ordinary times. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to let them go like this. "It''s really difficult to win. If you continue to fight, you will lose. Fu thinks he is far inferior to Mr. Chen." Fu jiansoul said bluntly. Hearing what Fu jianhun said, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t force him any more. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought Fu jianhun would take out some killer mace. Unexpectedly, it was just a petrochemical sword. Chen Shaofeng also mastered the magic of lifting the petrified state, so fu jianhun''s plan could not succeed at all. Fu jianhun never wanted to fight with Chen Shaofeng. He just wanted to get the immortal sword, no matter what means. The attraction of this divine sword is more powerful than Chen Shaofeng imagined. "Since you all admit defeat, that''s all. Can''t you really afford this immortal killing sword? You should still have money elsewhere?" Chen Shaofeng said. Fu jianhun sighed: "I really can''t afford this price. Even if we count the industry, the total assets of Fang Shiming and I can''t reach 15% of the total price of Zhu Xianjian." Fang Shiming said, "if Mr. Chen still plans to kill the immortal sword, I am willing to buy it, but I just hope it can be mortgaged... It will be paid off in 3000 years." Fu jianhun immediately said, "if I buy a mortgage, I only need 1500 years." "That''s OK." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. If you have to wait more than 1500 years, Chen Shaofeng will simply use this immortal sword himself. The immortal killing sword is also an artifact level weapon. It''s also good to be used as an eye of the attack array. In the battle just now, Chen Shaofeng understood the strength of the friars in the five elements realm. It''s different from what Chen Shaofeng imagined. The main aspect is still weak. This may also be because Chen Shaofeng became stronger, but he still felt that the two monks in the realm of God and man were a little more Although Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming also have considerable assets, they still can''t compare with the light source God and Shitie in terms of strength. If Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming join hands to fight with the God of light source and Shitie, Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming will be defeated. Now Chen Shaofeng''s strength has been regarded as the top level of the five element world, and he has to think about the things of the five element world. The five elements realm belongs to the chassis of human beings, but it has not occupied the whole five Avenue domain yet. If you can master the whole five Avenue area, the resources held by the Terran will soar, and then more monks will emerge. When there are more monks, the strong will change. As long as resources are sufficient, monks will become stronger. Because both Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming are human friars, Chen Shaofeng did not choose to kill them. If one day, demons and aliens will attack the Terran with all their strength, these friars in the divine and human realm will be important soldiers. Personal force in this world is extremely important. A strong monk is enough to withstand tens of thousands of monks. Leaving Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming can contribute to the strength of the five elements world. However, at the beginning, the two men were definitely malicious. Although they were just a immortal sword that was useless to Chen Shaofeng, it was also his thing at least. "Your Petrochemical sword is very good just now. Sell it to me." Chen Shaofeng suddenly said to Fu jianhun. Fu jiansoul was not surprised when he heard what he said. With a smile on his face, he handed out the petrochemical sword: "since it is something Mr. Chen likes, give it to Mr. Chen." "What''s the price? You can say the price." Chen Shaofeng said. "No, no! Mr. Chen has unparalleled martial arts. This petrified sword is just right for Mr. Chen. I didn''t give the sword to Mr. Chen, but the petrified sword chose you." Fu jiansoul said seriously. Of course, these words are all lies. Fu jianhun doesn''t dare ask Chen Shaofeng for money. Previously, he and Fang Shiming made it clear that if they won the battle, they would take away the immortal sword. Although they also said that they would take the "goods" first and then pay, they all talked about it. If someone wanted to rob Fu jianhun''s things, he would have killed each other with a sword. Fu jianhun was surprised that Chen Shaofeng didn''t kill him. Is it because the boy is too young and thinks what he said earlier is true? Of course not! Fu jianhun felt that Chen Shaofeng also knew that friars in the realm of God and man could not kill indiscriminately, which would lead to the decline of the overall strength of the five elements. After all, we are all monks in the realm of God and man, and we are not ready to kill. The most important thing is that it is not so easy to kill a monk in the realm of God and man. Just like Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming, they have fought with each other for more than a hundred times. Each time, they have won and lost, but they can''t tell life and death. It''s very difficult to kill a friar in the realm of God and man, and even if he can kill, he may not get anything. For people like Fu jiansoul, if Chen Shaofeng kills him, Fu jiansoul will explode directly and leave no resources to Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1836 Because Fu jianhun insisted on sending it, Chen Shaofeng didn''t refuse. When the petrochemical sword was received, Chen Shaofeng knew why the Fu jianhun was so generous. This petrified sword is almost broken and can only be used once at most. From the surface of the petrified sword, there is no difference between this sword and the original one. But if you look carefully, you will find that the petrochemical ability of petrochemical sword is all concentrated inside. Once the internal Petrochemical ability is used up, this Petrochemical sword will become a hard ordinary weapon. Although this weapon is close to the artifact level, its durability is comparable to that of a defective weapon. The petrochemical sword can only be used three times in total. Fu jianhun used it once before, and used it again today. Now there is only the last time left. The key is this petrified sword. Fu jianhun used it twice and achieved little practical results, which greatly reduced the status of petrified sword in his heart. Anyway, if Chen Shaofeng wants it, give it to him. For Chen Shaofeng, this Petrochemical sword has a little research value, so you can start, even if you pay a price. Since Fu jianhun gave it away, he would be a rude man. Soon, Chen Shaofeng looked at Fang Shiming and said, "brother Fang, I just read your storage bag and found that there are many fairy art books. Can you sell them to me?" Fang Shiming did not refuse: "I don''t know what price Mr. Chen is willing to pay?" Chen Shaofeng said, "I''m willing to exchange things for things." Then, Chen Shaofeng took out many sword spectra in the true biography of the sword God. A large number of books piled on the ground and appeared in front of Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming. When Fang Shiming saw these sword scores, he took one and turned it over. He found that they were only basic sword techniques widely spread in the market. Take these things and want to exchange his magic book. Dream? But if Chen Shaofeng is such a shameless person, Fang Shiming can''t help it. It''s better to lose some money than lose your life. Just as Fang Shiming was going to bite his teeth and ready to promise, Fu jiansoul on one side suddenly gave a light sigh. Fu jianhun felt that Chen Shaofeng would not be so stingy, so he also took a sword manual and looked at it. After reading it, Fu jianhun found that these sword spectra were amazing! "This is the sword manual left by the sword God? It is different from those basic sword manuals on the market. There is also the autograph of the sword God on it!" Fu jianhun said in surprise. The sword God has been missing for a long time. It is said that he died long ago, so his handwriting has become out of print. Any article with the handwriting of the sword God is of great value. "What? These sword charts are left by the sword God?" Fang Shiming was unbelievable when he heard this. Then he swept the books with the magic of investigation, and suddenly found several different sword manuscripts. Fang Shiming took it over and found that it was the true sword Manual of the sword God! "This, this is the true sword Manual of the sword God!" Fang Shiming was surprised. Fang Shiming quickly turned a few pages and immediately determined that this was the sword spectrum left by the sword God! Even those basic sword skills and sword scores widely spread in the market of the five elements circle were written by the sword God in this pile of books. Fang Shiming also recognized the handwriting of the sword God slightly. It can be recognized that these sword spectra should not be forged, but genuine. The sword spectrum of the sword God is in his hand?! Doesn''t that mean he got the true legend of the sword God? Fang Shiming quickly and carefully browsed. Looking at this, Fang Shiming immediately forgot the time, and so did Fu jiansoul. At ordinary times, they both like to fight and kill, and they are afraid of each other, but at this moment, there is no such concern at all. They just read the sword manual silently for fear of wasting a little time. Fang Shiming found that even the sword spectra of those basic sword techniques were slightly different from those on the market. It can be said that the basic sword skill sword spectrum circulating in the market of the five elements circle is not a complete sword spectrum left by the sword God, which has been rewritten by others. "No wonder I used to think that the basic sword manual written by those sword gods was flawed. It turned out that it had been rewritten by others." Fang Shiming sighed. When Fang Shiming was a novice monk, he had already learned kendo. At the beginning, Fang Shiming''s swordsmanship was very good, so he could only learn basic swordsmanship. There is almost nothing to say about the basic sword technique, but it is still very detailed in the sword manual. It was OK at the initial stage, but after the middle period of cultivation, Fang Shiming felt something wrong. Although it doesn''t mean that the basic sword skill''s sword spectrum is not good, it''s just that if you learn according to that sword spectrum, you can''t step into the level of nine paragraphs all your life. Especially when he knew that it was the basic sword technique left by the sword God, Fang Shiming couldn''t help feeling disappointed. He could understand at that time. After all, it was only basic sword technique. It was normal to have a slight defect. After all, no one is perfect. But now seeing the basic sword manual written by the sword God in front of him, Fang Shiming couldn''t help scolding those rewritten guys for cheating! The basic sword technique written by the sword God is more concise and better than the rewritten version in the market of the five elements circle! After seeing this basic sword manual, Fang Shiming can be sure that it is really the original sword manual! "These and these are all the sword manual handed down by the sword God?" Fang Shiming involuntarily turned his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Although he knew it, Fang Shiming still raised this question. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes, when I got the true biography of the sword God, I not only got the immortal sword, but also these sword spectra." Fang Shiming said excitedly, "are you going to sell me these sword spectra?" Fu jianhun said, "it''s not for you, it''s for us." Chen Shaofeng said, "yes, I''m going to sell you these sword spectra." Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming were overjoyed. "This is the sword manual handed down by the sword God. Although it''s useless, it won''t be sold so easily?" Fang Shiming couldn''t help feeling sorry for these sword manuals. Obviously, it is like a treasure, but Chen Shaofeng treats them like this. However, Chen Shaofeng''s next sentence broke the illusion in their hearts. "I really want to sell these sword charts, but after I sell them to you, I will sell the copies," Chen Shaofeng said. Yes, Chen Shaofeng has these copies of the true sword manual in his hand. The original intention of sword God is not to cherish himself, but to let Kendo spread to future generations. Zhenchuan originally intended to let Chen Shaofeng spread these sword spectra. Only those who have passed the sword God tower are qualified to undertake this task. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think so much, but since the sword God wanted to do so, wouldn''t it be OK to sell the sword manual? Chen Shaofeng has copied a large number of authentic sword spectra. As long as Chen Shaofeng is willing, these sword techniques will spread all over the five Avenue area the next day. Chapter 1837 "What? Mr. Chen, are you going to spread all these sword scores?" Fu jianhun said strangely. If Chen Shaofeng spread all these sword manuscripts, wouldn''t everyone be able to learn them? As the saying goes, rarity is precious, but what Chen Shaofeng has to do is turn valuables into cheap things like dirt. "Yes, as long as I''m free, I''ll sell it to other places sooner or later." Chen Shaofeng nodded. "Well... If you sell it to others, don''t we spend money on these things..." Fang Shiming hesitated. "Mr. Chen, when will you sell these sword charts?" Fu jianhun asked. "I don''t know. Maybe next month or next year. As long as I''m free," Chen Shaofeng said. Although Chen Shaofeng said so, Fu jianhun made a decision. "OK, I''ll take it." Fu jianhun said immediately. "I''ll buy it, too." Fang Shiming also said. Anyway, this is the true sword Manual of the sword God. The sword skill experience can make up for the defects in their sword skills. The sword God was the only one who reached the peak of Kendo skills in those days. He was regarded as the first Kendo friar in the world. Although Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming are both nine paragraphs of Kendo attainments, they have never reached ten paragraphs of Kendo attainments. Among the disciples trained by the sword God, there are many monks who are in the realm of God and man, and their Kendo attainments have reached nine paragraphs. If we compare Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming with the disciples of sword God, they only belong to the bottom level. For Fu jianhun, it''s worth getting the true sword spectrum of these sword gods first, at least one step ahead of others. What''s more, these sword manuscripts are written by the sword God and have collection value... Moreover, what if there are secrets in these sword manuscripts? Maybe these books record the next true biography of sword God! You know, there is more than one true biography of the sword God! Therefore, no matter how high Chen Shaofeng''s price is, only Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming have enough money, they will buy it. The price given by Chen Shaofeng is actually reasonable. Chen Shaofeng, Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming completed the transaction and obtained some rare resources in their hands. After completing the transaction, Fu jiansoul couldn''t wait to go back to practice his new sword skills, but he couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Chen, it seems useless for you to hold that immortal killing sword? I can pay a sum of money first and want to borrow it for a period of time." When Fang Shiming heard this, he hurriedly said, "I''m willing to spend money to borrow it." Renting weapons is not uncommon in the five elements world. Loan this kind of thing, as long as the reputation is good enough, you can borrow anything. But it''s not that simple to borrow artifact. Chen Shaofeng said, "forget it." Chen Shaofeng intended to sell it, not lend it. However, this proposal is also good. Chen Shaofeng can consider it. Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming felt very sorry. "If Mr. Chen wants to sell the immortal sword in the future, welcome to jianhun mountain to find me." Fu jianhun said. "One of us lives in square city. If you are free, welcome Mr. Chen to be a guest." Fang Shiming said. After saying that, Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming left. Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming walked quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng left the sword palace and went to the sword pond. Sword pond. The sword pond is shaped like a small lake, but the water in the lake is not ordinary water, but a pool of metal liquid. The metal liquid in the sword pool is called repair liquid, which can repair weapons. As long as the sword weapon is put into the water, it can be repaired by itself. After Chen Shaofeng came here, he found that there were no people here, just a dozen people. More than ten people were waiting by the sword pool, waiting for the moment when their precious weapons were repaired. After all, there were monks in the realm of God and man fighting, and many people went to see it. Therefore, the sword pool of many people became empty. Now that the battle is over, most people in the space world don''t know. After arriving at the sword pond, Chen Shaofeng reacted to the immortal sword in his hand. After taking the immortal killing sword out of the storage bag, the sword pond suddenly projected an illusion. This phantom is the sword God. The monks around could hardly believe their eyes when they saw the phantom of the sword God. The sword God phantom said to Chen Shaofeng, "since you have obtained the immortal sword, you should also come to the sword pond. Although the immortal sword has not been damaged at all, if it is not well maintained, there will be problems sooner or later." "The water in the sword pond can make Zhu Xianjian gain the ability of self-healing. Let Zhu Xianjian devour more. Of course, other weapons can also." "There is also a top repair crystal under the sword pool, which can repair artifact level weapons." After saying these words, the sword God phantom disappeared. When the monks around saw this scene, they also looked at Chen Shaofeng with surprise. This man is the guy who got the true legend of the sword God?! Seeing the immortal killing sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, many people''s eyes suddenly became greedy. Listen, Chen Shaofeng didn''t put the immortal sword into the sword pond. Chen Shaofeng knows that these metal liquids can be used even if they are not sword weapons. Chen Shaofeng soaked the purple dragon gun into the sword pond. The repair fluid in the sword pond is very strange. You can''t feel the touch when you reach down. Soon, the purple dragon gun began to draw the water from the sword pond. Within a moment, the purple dragon gun stopped absorbing. When I took it out again, the purple dragon gun was like a new product. Zilong gun has reached its peak, so it stopped absorbing by itself. At ordinary times, the purple dragon gun is maintained by Chen Shaofeng, so these metal liquids are not absorbed much. Then, Chen Shaofeng put the immortal sword in. Soon, Zhu Xianjian began to absorb the water of the sword pond crazily! The sword pond was originally shaped like a small lake. After a while, it was almost dry! About five minutes later, Zhu Xianjian finally stopped absorbing, and the sword pond has become a small puddle. In the center of the sword pond, there is a spring, in which the water of the sword pond is pouring out continuously. At that position, there is a crystal embedded in the crystal. That is a top-level repair crystal, which can repair divine weapons! But the crystal is also very strong. If it is damaged with a purple dragon gun, I''m afraid the purple dragon gun will also be damaged. However, this crystal is restrained by sword weapons. Chen Shaofeng used the immortal killing sword and easily cut it open. Chen Shaofeng got the top repair crystal. "This repair crystal is good." Chen Shaofeng contentedly put it into his storage bag. After doing these things, Chen Shaofeng left the space world inherited by the sword God. Chapter 1838 Chen Shaofeng came to Wuqian city. This is a medium-sized city. Due to the lack of resources, the city usually seems very cold. However, today''s Wuqian city is very lively. People come and go in Wuqian City, and the number of monks is several times more than usual. "Have you heard? It''s amazing..." "It is said that he is a man of cultivation in heaven and fairyland, and has got the true biography of the monk in shenwangjing!" "What?! the true story of the monk in the kingdom of God?! didn''t that boy fly to the sky?" "It''s more than flying into the sky. People have been watched by the monks in the realm of God and man!" "It''s so enviable. When I''m old, I don''t even have any accomplishments in paradise. I''m just a real immortal. In a twinkling of an eye, others have been inherited by the friars in shenwangjing. Alas..." "Now the cities around dacheshan are boiling. After all, it''s just a friar in paradise. Who doesn''t want to kill him to win the treasure?" "But I heard that he can even beat the friars in the realm of God and man. It seems very powerful." "Hehe, you are too young. This is definitely the boy''s family power. If you let it out to trick people, you will deceive a boy of true immortal level." "I heard that the man killed the holy immortal and the most immortal friar like chopping melons and vegetables?" "Fake, it''s all fake. Even if he gets the true legend of the sword God, it''s good to cross a big realm and challenge the holy fairyland friar." Whole Wuqian city is full of the uproar. Recently, there was news that fairyland friars lived in Wuqian city that day. As a result, many monks above fairyland have come to this city! At this moment, a small inn in Wuqian city. Chen Shaofeng stayed in the room, sitting and practicing. The whole room is filled with rich Xianyuan, which is gathering in Chen Shaofeng''s body. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and breathed a sigh. "After practicing all day and night, he was finally promoted to the middle of heaven fairyland." Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. After returning from the sword God inheritance, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t wait to start practicing. Now, Chen Shaofeng has been successfully promoted to a small level and his strength has been improved again. Although it is only a small realm, it has greatly improved Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Although there is a deliberate slow practice at ordinary times, the cultivation speed has reached a very fast level. Now his Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body has played a good strength, but it has gradually ushered in a bottleneck. Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body has been almost cultivated. Even with this flesh body alone, the friars in the realm of God and man can challenge it. If even the accomplishments can reach the level of the realm of God and man, ordinary monks of the realm of God and man can be easily defeated! Of course, this is only in theory, and the actual combat will not be so satisfactory. For example, when fighting Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming, Chen Shaofeng has to use the ability of mountain and sea map, otherwise the cultivation gap is too huge to kill him. Both Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming belong to human friars, so Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to kill them to avoid weakening the strength of the Terran side. "Why is it so noisy outside?" Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to practice for some time, but found that there was a lot of noise outside the guest room. So Chen Shaofeng left the guest room and walked to the stairs. Then Chen Shaofeng saw the messy lobby on the first floor, with nearly ten people standing in front of the door. Led by a young friar in the early days of wufairyland, behind him stood a group of mortal thugs. "Le Yin! What are you doing?! you smashed my shop. Believe it or not, I''ll go to the government to sue you!" shopkeeper li of the inn shouted, while his wife Li stood uneasily behind. The name of the martial fairyland friar is Le Yin. Le Yin greedily scanned Li''s body. When he looked at shopkeeper Li again, his eyes suddenly became bad. Although Le Yin looks very young, it is actually because he used magic. Le Yin''s actual age is much older than middle-aged shopkeeper Li. Le Yin and shopkeeper Li also have a hatred. Le Yin liked Li Shi originally, but unexpectedly, Li Shi and shopkeeper Li came together in the end. Where is he worse than shopkeeper Li?! After getting married, shopkeeper Li gave birth to a child, and the child became a friar in wufairyland. For this reason, Le Yin has been afraid to find trouble with the couple. But now shopkeeper Li and Li''s children have died in the battle with the alien, and Le Yin is gradually looking for trouble for the couple. "The government? The government of Wuqian city is busy now, but I can''t take care of these trifles! And this time I came with a task!" Le Yin''s face showed a malicious smile. "Mission? What mission can make you ignore the government?" shopkeeper Li wondered. "You''re just a mortal. If your son wasn''t more powerful, I wouldn''t look down on you, otherwise I wouldn''t come to such a rotten place!" "I tell you, now I suspect you are harbouring a felon, so I must investigate! Say! Is the fairy land friar who got the true legend right here?!" Le Yin shouted with a smile. "What is the felony of fairyland?" shopkeeper Li wondered. "It''s a man named Chen Shaofeng! He''s a friar in paradise. Is he right here?" Le Yin said with a smile. Yes, Le Yin came here to find a man named Chen Shaofeng under the order of his superior. This man has the cultivation of fairyland. Le Yin must not be able to beat him. But le Yin didn''t intend to find Chen Shaofeng at all. This time, he just wanted to get what he couldn''t get! Lee''s woman, Le Yin, has coveted for a long time. Once, she imagined that this woman was her own wife. Cola Yin never thought that Li finally married someone else and gave birth to a child! However, Li is still beautiful. Especially after Li''s son died, Le Yin knew that he would have a chance to get this woman in the future. Now this opportunity has come. Le Yin will not miss it. As for what, Chen Shaofeng? It is said that he has obtained the true legend of the sword God and can defeat the friars in the holy fairyland and even the fairyland! Le Yin doesn''t dare to provoke such a powerful person. Anyway, there won''t be such a big man in such a small inn. When shopkeeper Li heard the words "Chen Shaofeng", his face stiffened. Isn''t the person who came to stay called Chen Shaofeng?! Li Shi was also shocked and couldn''t help looking at his husband. "It should be just a duplicate name..." shopkeeper Li was very worried. When Le Yin saw that they looked strange, he immediately shouted, "what?! are you two harboring serious criminals?! come with me quickly! Otherwise, I won''t kill you!" Just then, Chen Shaofeng came down the stairs on the second floor. "You call me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Le Yin. Chapter 1839 "What are you?! dare you come out and annoy me?" Le Yin immediately scolded when he saw Chen Shaofeng. Le Yin is enjoying the peak of his life. How can he tolerate the interference of others? Chen Shaofeng didn''t show his true accomplishments. On the surface, he only had the level of real fairyland. Le Yin saw that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation was low, so he didn''t pay any attention to him. "You called me," said Chen Shaofeng. "I called you? Is there such a thing?" Le Yin wondered. He didn''t know that the person in front of him was Chen Shaofeng. Le Yin never thought he could meet Chen Shaofeng. After all, the world is so big. How could he meet him? It''s like a criminal who has escaped from the next city. People usually don''t think this person will run in front of them. Shopkeeper Li saw Chen Shaofeng and was about to say something. However, Li pulled his clothes and made him shut his mouth involuntarily. Shopkeeper Li has been a mortal all his life. Fortunately, he has a son of martial fairyland cultivation. Unfortunately, the son died. With his mortal instinct, shopkeeper Li thinks Chen Shaofeng is very strong. Because he is not a monk, he can''t judge each other''s accomplishments through magic. Le Yin often uses magic to judge each other''s accomplishments, which also leads to his misleading thinking. Le Yin was sure that this man was only at the level of real fairyland, but he didn''t think about why a real fairyland monk dared to be so crazy. Shopkeeper Li thinks that Chen Shaofeng is very strong, otherwise he wouldn''t contradict Le Yin like this. Shopkeeper Li is also surprised. If Chen Shaofeng is strong, why doesn''t le Yin know? Can''t their friars judge their strength by magic? "It seems that Le Yin can''t see the guest''s accomplishments..." shopkeeper Li said secretly in his heart. Shopkeeper Li didn''t dare to stand out, so he could only look at it silently. "Are you kidding? I''m looking for Chen Shaofeng! Not you, a real fairy and weak chicken!" Le Yin scolded angrily. A true fairyland friar, Le Yin doesn''t pay attention to it. He has good qualifications and has successfully cultivated in Wu fairyland. Although the superior ordered him to find Chen Shaofeng, Le Yin didn''t dare to kill friars in fairyland. So le Yin just wanted to let the real fairyland friar go and beat him up at most. If he really doesn''t know what to do, Le Yin is willing to help the boy break his hands and feet and let him experience the way the snake walks. "I am Chen Shaofeng." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. "What?!" Yue Yin thought he had heard wrong. Actually found that Chen Shaofeng?! No, no, it should be just the same name. After all, it''s not surprising that there are so many people in the five Avenue area. Le Yin was surprised at first, and then he couldn''t help being happy. That''s good. In this way, Le Yin can take Li back in good faith and interrogate him well. As for Chen Shaofeng? Take it back to the superior and let the superior think about it. "OK! You two dare to harbor serious criminals! Go! Go to the government with me!" Le Yin shouted. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the messy lobby and said, "what are you doing smashing this store? The key is that you have affected my cultivation." Le Yin disdained the way: "just a real fairyland friar. What good future can he have if he practices again? Take a good look at your uncle and my accomplishments!" Le Yin released his immortal yuan, and a stream of immortal yuan in the middle of Wu fairyland suddenly emerged from his body. "Surrender and kowtow three times as an apology for offending me." Le Yin looked at Chen Shaofeng disdainfully. "I don''t knock. Don''t you want to catch it? Come on." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Because there are only some mortals behind Le Yin. It''s OK to fight at ordinary times. It''s definitely useless to fight really. Cola Yin''s cultivation reached the middle of Wu fairyland, and it was more than enough to crush Chen Shaofeng. So le Yin rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Immediately, a group of immortal yuan appeared in Le Yin''s hands and displayed a fairy art. ¡ª¡ªFire snake. Xianyuan became a medium-sized fire snake, and its size occupied almost one-fifth of the lobby of the inn. The medium-sized fire snake emits high temperature and rushes towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even need to take out his weapons. Water beetle, the five element magic. In front of the medium-sized fire snake, a water dragon wearing water armor appeared. From the aspect of appearance, this water beetle is far more real than the fire snake released by Le Yin. The mortal thugs brought by Le Yin were scared when they saw this scene. "This is the battle between monks... It''s incredible." "The monk seems to be very powerful. The water monster he summoned is even more powerful than that of Lord Le Yin." "Keep your voice down! What if Lord Le Yin hears you?" Mortal thugs talked. They are all mortals and can''t get involved in the war at all. However, from the perspective of the situation, the mortal thugs found that the magic of Le Yin and Chen Shaofeng seemed to be the higher of the latter. "Hum! What''s the use of looking good? My loyin''s fire snake is like a real dragon! It''s different from something like a toy like you!" Le Yin firmly believes that his cultivation is higher, but thinks that the water beetle released by Chen Shaofeng is useless. Soon, the medium-sized fire snake and the water beetle collided. In full view of the public, the medium-sized fire snake was directly swallowed by the water beetle. A large amount of steam emanated from the water beetle, and the medium-sized fire snake has completely disappeared. Seeing this scene, Le Yin could hardly believe his eyes. As a friar of Wu fairyland, I lost the competition of fairyland to a real fairyland boy?! The water beetle looked huge, but in fact it had only a thin layer on the outside. Under the manipulation of Chen Shaofeng, it returned to its hands. After the death of the medium-sized fire snake, it turned into a heat wave and dispersed from the inn. The crowd was blown by this heat wave and suddenly understood that Le Yin lost this competition. Le Yin felt the strange eyes around him and immediately said, "no! It''s just attribute Xiangke! You''re just a real fairyland friar. How can you be my opponent?!" "Look at my unique skill!!" Le Yin did not hesitate to consume most of the immortal yuan in his body and showed a fairy art. ¡ª¡ªTree man reincarnation! At the speed visible to the naked eye, Le Yin''s skin turned into bark, and then into a tree man more than four meters high. "Ho ho ho! My melee strength can increase a lot after becoming like this!" Le Yin changed his voice after becoming a tree man. Looking at the short Chen Shaofeng, he gave a strange laugh. Seeing that Le Yin has become such a huge monster, shopkeeper Li and Li are also pale and feel in great trouble. Chapter 1840 When the mortal thugs around saw that Le Yin used this move, they immediately looked in awe. Friars are powerful. They can make their flesh and blood look like this. The key is that they can change back afterwards. "Lord Le Yin has made a unique move. No matter how many times I watch it, it will shock me." "Le Yin, who has become a tree man, is almost invincible. Compared with Le Yin, this man is like a child. He is dead!" "Lord Le Yin has a must kill skill after he becomes a tree man. I can''t say it, otherwise Lord Le Yin will settle with me afterwards." Mortal thugs recovered strong confidence from Le Yin and cheered for Le Yin one after another. Hearing the encouragement of these servants, Le Yin also cheered up his spirit. After all, the boy in front of us is just a real fairyland friar, which is not worth mentioning. After Le Yin turned into a tall tree man, he ran Xianyuan and was ready to take a killing blow. A large number of auras and immortal yuan were concentrated on Le Yin, and there was a terrible fluctuation of immortal power. At the same time, Le Yin also showed his defense magic to make himself indestructible. Next, as long as he finishes accumulating strength, he can knock Chen Shaofeng down. However, in Chen Shaofeng''s view, Le Yin is a living target at the moment. Chen Shaofeng rushed forward and slapped Le Yin. A large amount of wood chips splashed, but also with Le Yin''s blood. A great force spread all over Le Yin and beat him out! With a bang, Le Yin fell outside the door. Because of Chen Shaofeng''s palm, Le Yin''s tree man reincarnation magic can not be maintained and directly changed back to its original form. "How is this possible?" Le Yin lay on the ground and felt that he was scattered all over and couldn''t even move. Le Yin quickly used most of the fairy yuan that had just been scattered to show his healing skills. Under the effect of magic therapy, Le Yin''s injury improved slightly, but it was still difficult to move. Le Yin can only barely let his body bow. Then Le Yin saw Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng stood outside the inn, staring at Le Yin who couldn''t stand up. Le Yin''s face was pale. He was worried that Chen Shaofeng would kill him. He hurriedly said, "my boss is Lord Gudong, who has cultivated in paradise. You can''t kill me!" Le Yin is also quick witted. After all, the deterrence of a friar in paradise is very great. And he didn''t lie. This time he came to shopkeeper Li''s Inn to arrest people. He was also ordered to act, but he was involved in an affair. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t come out to stir it up, he would have taken Li Shi away. "Gu Dong? I don''t know." Chen Shaofeng said. "I tell you, now the whole Wuqian city is looking for a man named Chen Shaofeng, but I believe the person they want to catch is definitely not you. As long as you don''t kill me, the matter will not be exposed, and I won''t tell Lord Gudong afterwards." Le Yin said quickly, but he coughed heavily when he spoke because his strength was exhausted. "Oh? The whole city is catching me? Are you sure?" Chen Shaofeng said. "It''s true. I heard from Lord Gu Dong that the man got the true legend of the sword God, the divine sword killing immortal sword and the true legend of the sword spectrum. It''s only that friars in paradise hold such treasures, so it''s not surprising that other friars of high cultivation want to kill him." "In fact, not only friars from heaven and Saint fairyland came, but also people with accomplishments above fairyland," said Le Yin. "It seems that the complete news hasn''t come out..." Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart, looking thoughtful. If those people knew that they had defeated Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming, they would never dare to come to him for trouble. But Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming are also people who want face. This tragic defeat can only be held in their hearts at most. How can they publicize it? Especially on the day of the battle, the battle has spread to those intelligence friars, resulting in the death of these people, so no one knows the final outcome. However, Chen Shaofeng still survived, so many people speculated that he escaped from the monks in the realm of God and man by using a magic weapon through the true legend of the sword God. Everyone didn''t know what happened in the sword palace. They just thought that Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming were fighting for the divine sword. They didn''t think they were fighting with Chen Shaofeng at all. In this way, many people will not think that Chen Shaofeng has strong strength. Although Chen Shaofeng can also prove his strength and deter the curfew, he is too lazy to do such a thing. If someone comes to trouble because of greed, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t mind sending him to the West first. When Le Yin saw Chen Shaofeng''s face showing the color of thinking, he thought he was frightened by the name of the holy fairyland friar. He was going to say something more. Suddenly, his face stiffened. He stared at Chen Shaofeng''s face and couldn''t help thinking of something. Of course, there are also images of Chen Shaofeng''s portrait. Le Yin looks familiar This man is not the real thing, is he?? Combined with Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation of only real fairyland, but with the strength comparable to heaven fairyland, Le Yin thought more and more wrong. It''s said that there are fairies in the world that are fake decoration. Le Yin has a low level. Although he hasn''t been contacted yet, it doesn''t prevent him from guessing. Chen Shaofeng glanced at Le Yin, who was like a great enemy. Now Le Yin is determined. I''m afraid this guy is Chen Shaofeng! Just then, two figures fell from the sky! These two men have the cultivation of heaven fairyland and holy fairyland respectively. "Just received the news that there seems to be a man named Chen Shaofeng here." the famous monk in Wonderland said. This celestial fairyland friar is Gu Dong, Le Yin''s boss. The other person, Wan Zhuo, has the cultivation of holy Wonderland! When Wan Zhuo saw Chen Shaofeng, he was overjoyed: "I have found you!" At the beginning, Wan Zhuo was worried that the information he had was wrong, but he didn''t expect it to be correct. The portrait of Chen Shaofeng as like as two peas in the eyes of the young man is exactly the same as the one in front of us. As for who called Gu Dong and WAN Zhuo? It''s Le Yin. When he learned Chen Shaofeng''s name from shopkeeper Li, he immediately sent a message to let Gu Dong know. When Gu Dong saw the news sent by Le Yin, he determined that this man was wanted by the whole city! The celestial fairyland friar who has obtained the true legend of the sword God! Gu Dong immediately informed his superior Wan Zhuo, who also came nonstop. Le Yin didn''t know at all that the wrong news he thought was correct. After all, Gu Dong said it. As long as you get any information about Chen Shaofeng, you must report to him. Even if it is wrong information, Le Yin must report it. Cola Yin never thought that his intelligence was right. He really found the guy Chen Shaofeng! Chapter 1841 "No wonder I will lose. It turns out that the other party is a friar in Wonderland." Le Yin sighed in his heart. This is a friar in Wonderland. How can le Yin fight? He lost well. However, what Le Yin just said was heard by Gu Dong and WAN Zhuo. As friars with good accomplishments, they naturally have good hearing. Just now, Le Yin wanted to help Chen Shaofeng hide and help him escape. Gu Dong and WAN Zhuo heard it clearly. Although it was said in a hurry, Le Yin just completely betrayed Gu Dong and WAN Zhuo. For the strong, you should be good to me, but if you betray me, it is definitely your fault, no matter for any reason. Wan Zhuo saw that Chen Shaofeng disguised his cultivation, and immediately saw through that this guy''s actual cultivation was only in the middle of heaven fairyland, which seemed to have just broken through. I''m afraid it''s because of the true legend of the sword God that he got the precious resources to be promoted to this level? It''s enviable. Wan Zhuo had a fire in his heart. He took a look at Le Yin, and then said to Gu Dong unhappily, "Xiao Gu, how do you manage your men?" His cultivation is higher than Chen Shaofeng, and this guy is only in the middle of heaven fairyland. Wan Zhuo feels that his victory is absolutely certain. Gu Dong quickly bent over and said, "it''s my subordinates'' fault. It''s my subordinates'' lax discipline. Please punish me." Wan Zhuo waved his hand and said, "just kill this man." Le Yin, who has only cultivated in the martial fairyland, is not helpful to the war situation, and even harmful. When the words fell, Gu Dong immediately shot a light arrow in his hand. The sharp light arrow ran through Le Yin''s head in an instant. Le Yin originally wanted to say something, but he died without a word. His eyes widened and he died in peace. Unexpectedly, he died in Gudong''s hands. After disposing of Le Yin, Gu Dong and WAN Zhuo looked at Chen Shaofeng with some ill intentions. For the two, Chen Shaofeng was a big fat sheep, which was sent to their house. Where is such a good thing in the world? "Your name is Chen Shaofeng? Have you got the true legend of the sword God?" Wan Zhuo said slowly, showing the majesty of the superior. This area is his wanzhuo territory. He believes that no one will know what happened here. After all, it''s about the true legend. Wan Zhuo must get the true legend of the sword God. As for Zhu Xianjian... To be honest, Wan Zhuo didn''t dare to use it even if he got it. Wan Zhuo decided that as long as he got the true story from Chen Shaofeng, he would change his face and make the name "Wan Zhuo" disappear forever. Then, he practiced with the true sword spectrum of the sword God, and the immortal sword was used after he reached the realm of God and man. After all, the immortal sword has too much attraction to the realm of God and man. He still knows the truth of embracing his sin. The Fifth Avenue area is very large. Afterwards, Wan Zhuo can escape to some deep mountain and wild forest. His cultivation has reached the holy fairyland and can survive alone in the wild. As for Gu Dong... Wan Zhuo thinks it''s better to kill him. Not only Gudong, all the people here have to die. They are all dead, so that others will not find out that they have got the true legend of the sword God. "Hehe, what if it is? What if it is not?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Hum! You arrogant thing!" Wan Zhuo Leng hum. Wan Zhuo knew that this person would never tell the truth, so he planned to use strong. Gu Dong received the instruction and immediately started with Wan Zhuo. After all, Chen Shaofeng has the true legend of the sword God in his hand, and WAN Zhuo has to be vigilant. Wan Zhuo guessed that it hasn''t been two days for Chen Shaofeng to get the true story, and he shouldn''t have digested much, but God knows how strong the person who gets the true story will be. Of course, Wan Zhuo is most afraid of Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword. This divine sword is very sharp. Wan Zhuo knows it. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng, a fool, didn''t take out the divine sword! This gives him a chance! That''s true. How can something like divine sword be swaggered out for use? At the same time, Chen Shaofeng reached into his storage bag. Wan Zhuo thought he was going to take out the immortal sword and immediately used his magic to stop it. Wan Zhuo flashed a Taidao in his hand, and then hit Chen Shaofeng hard! Use the Taidao method - waterfall chop! A flash of knife light flashed and fiercely chopped at Chen Shaofeng. With a wave of his hand, Chen Shaofeng smashed the light of the knife in full view of the public! At the same time, the Taidao in wanzhuo''s hand was broken. "What?! he stopped my magic?!" Wan Zhuo felt bad. The urban residents of Wuqian who had planned to see the excitement suddenly ran away. Originally, they thought it would be Wan Zhuo who could easily suppress Chen Shaofeng, but they never thought Chen Shaofeng could fight back. Wan Zhuo is a man of holy fairyland cultivation. He is well-known in Wuqian city. Chen Shaofeng has room to fight back. What does that mean? This shows that this person also has the cultivation of holy Wonderland! "I didn''t expect that the boy could resist. It seems that the resources in the true biography of the sword God have helped him a lot. He has this strength in just a few days?" Wan Zhuo was extremely envious. As long as you work harder, these things will be his wanzhuo! "Kill!" Wan Zhuo''s eyes were red. He urged many fairies and made an unprecedented attack on Chen Shaofeng. It can be said that Wan Zhuo made all the magic skills he could use, and squandered as much as he had. Chen Shaofeng immediately released his defense magic and stood in place to defend. Wan Zhuo was overjoyed when he saw this. This fool stood there and let him fight? The gap in cultivation is his advantage! After a burst of fierce attack, Wan Zhuo found that there were huge cracks in the defense barrier exerted by Chen Shaofeng. "Good! It''s about to succeed! This boy is only a friar in paradise after all. I''ll kill him..." Wan Zhuo was overjoyed when he saw that the defense barrier was broken. What if the opponent''s fighting skills are strong? What if you are so talented that you can even get the true legend of the sword God? Where is the gap in cultivation! Wanzhuo always only pays attention to his cultivation, and never pays attention to the art of fairies. As a result, many of wanzhuo''s magic skills are not very good, which can be said to be broad but not refined. Seeing the smoke filled the air, Wan Zhuo quickly performed the magic of investigation and swept towards Chen Shaofeng in the barrier. After a look, I found that there was a incomplete figure in the gradually broken defense barrier. Chen Shaofeng has been disabled under his attack! "Lord wanzhuo..." the figure shouted. "Hahaha! It''s too late for you to call me an adult now. Obediently hand over the truth and spare your dog''s life!" Wan Zhuo said proudly. Soon, the smoke dispersed. Wan Zhuo also saw the true face of the figure in the defense barrier. This man is Gu Dong! His men! Not Chen Shaofeng! Chapter 1842 At this moment, Gu Dong has broken his hands and feet, almost fainting. When Wan Zhuo saw that the person hurt by himself was Gu Dong, he couldn''t help feeling his scalp Numb: "how, how could it be you?!" Wan Zhuo Mingming asks Gu Dong to raid the array to prevent Chen Shaofeng from running away. Why has he gone to Chen Shaofeng in a blink of an eye? Gu Dong didn''t answer. This is not because he doesn''t want to talk, but as a celestial fairyland cultivation, he has almost died after fully accepting the magic released by the holy fairyland friars. Holy fairyland level magic is enough to destroy a city. Gudong can''t resist no matter how strong it is. If it hadn''t been for the magic previously released by Chen Shaofeng, Gu Dong would have left no residue. Gudong wants to ask wanzhuo to use healing magic to save him, but where can wanzhuo care for him? Wan Zhuo felt the crisis and quickly looked for Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Wan Zhuo can''t find him. From this moment on, Wan Zhuo knew who he had offended. Wan Zhuo''s delay killed Gu Dong, who fell straight to the ground. Just that sound made Wan Zhuo jump like a frightened bird and look around nervously. Just then, one hand patted Wan Zhuo on the shoulder. Wan Zhuo suddenly turned his head and found that the person standing behind him was Chen Shaofeng!! Wan Zhuo was surprised and stepped back involuntarily. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and blurted out, "who are you?" Wan Zhuo is a monk of Saint fairyland level. The other party ran behind him and didn''t know it? Is the investigation magic released by yourself false? Chen Shaofeng said, "don''t you want to get the true legend of the sword God? Are you ready to fight me?" Wan Zhuo scolded in his heart and hit his head! Wan Zhuo is not a fool. He knows he can''t beat Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is obviously above him, otherwise he can''t be fooled around. If you knew that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful, how could Wan Zhuo provoke him. Wan Zhuo became so greedy because he saw that Chen Shaofeng was a friar in paradise, but he had a true legend of the sword God. If it is normal, Wan Zhuo will calm down. But it''s related to the true story of the friar in the kingdom of God, not to mention the friar in the holy fairyland. Even the friar in the kingdom of God and man should be crazy! In fact, the whole city is crazy, and the surrounding cities are crazy. All the strong are looking for Chen Shaofeng. Even the old monsters who usually practice in seclusion have come out of the mountain one after another! Chen Shaofeng only has the cultivation of heaven and fairyland. Anyone higher than this cultivation has the chance to kill Chen Shaofeng and win the treasure. The world is so cruel, Wan Zhuo has long understood. When he really found Chen Shaofeng, Wan Zhuo was really excited. But he didn''t expect that he would lose. Even Wan Zhuo has never seen such a thing as fighting across the great realm and winning. After all, this kind of thing is too rare. Even friars like Wan Zhuo have never seen it. Is it possible that a six-year-old child can beat a strong adult? Although it is almost impossible, it is not completely impossible. Now think carefully, Wan Zhuo suddenly understood what would happen if he lost. Of course it''s death. Wan Zhuo wants to escape, but seeing Chen Shaofeng in front of him, he knows he can''t escape. The only vitality is in other places. At the moment when wanzhuo was about to despair, another powerful breath of cultivation appeared. Sensing this breath, wanzhuo was ecstatic. A fairyland friar appeared! No, this is not a monk in Wonderland, but a monk from mainland Liberia. The monk was very old and looked like a mortal old man in his 100s, with white hair and wrinkles. "It''s aruf... Isn''t he in the city next door? Why is he here?" seeing the old man appear, Wan Zhuo immediately recognized it. Although he is not very familiar with this person, Wan Zhuo has heard of his name. There is no doubt that this man is also inherited from the sword God. "I''m so lucky that I didn''t expect to catch up, and it seems that I''m just the second, great..." aruf said with some happiness. He trembled when he spoke, as if he was going to swallow his breath at the next moment. However, these are all pretended by aruf, in order to be alert to his age all the time. If he doesn''t break through his accomplishments, aruf will die of old age. "Lord aruf..." Wan Zhuo said respectfully. Aruf looked at Wan Zhuo and said coldly, "just a holy fairyland friar, dare you covet the true legend of the sword God? You''re not his opponent." "The elder taught me a good lesson." Wan Zhuo bowed his head. Although there was some shame, Wan Zhuo was secretly glad to see the strong man in Wonderland. At least he doesn''t have to die. "You help me sweep the array nearby. Don''t let this boy escape, you know?" said aruf. Wan Zhuo still hesitated, but when he saw aruf''s murderous eyes, he immediately agreed: "I know." Wan Zhuo thought to himself, even if Chen Shaofeng is so powerful, he can''t fight across two big realms at once, can he? However, aruf''s intention to kill is very obvious. Wan Zhuo is worried that he will kill himself in order to keep a secret after he kills Chen Shaofeng! After aruf taught Wan Zhuo a lesson, he slowly looked at Chen Shaofeng: "boy, if I guess well, you have obtained the true legend of the sword God Chen Shaofeng? Take out the immortal killing sword and let me have a look." "Zhu Xianjian? If you can afford it, take it out and show you." Chen Shaofeng said. "Of course I can afford it. I''ll give you an energy core and let you go after the transaction." aruf sneered. The exchange of an energy core for a immortal sword is completely aruf''s contempt for Chen Shaofeng. Although aruf also saw the moment when Chen Shaofeng defeated Wan Zhuo, he could see that his strength was absolutely no more than that of Saint fairyland! Aruf has the strength to reach the peak of fairyland, which is more than enough to deal with a Chen Shaofeng. "If you want to buy it, come and try it." Chen Shaofeng said. "To the shameless son of a bitch, you will understand the cruelty of the world!" Aruf said and began to do it. An extremely strong wave of immortal power emanated from aruf. With the emergence of immortal power alone, aruf affected everything around him. Wan Zhuo watched in horror. Is this the strength of the strong in Wonderland? Chapter 1843 Aruf''s hand presents something similar to the chaos of the universe. ¡ª¡ªSmall chaos in the universe! "This is the small chaos of the universe I simulated! It''s amazing, smelly boy. For your sake of obtaining the true biography of the sword God, I''ll give you a chance to live. Kneel down and surrender, let me plant the slave seal and spare you from death." aruf said arrogantly. Wan Zhuo couldn''t help thinking it was a good idea. Chen Shaofeng has great potential to obtain the true legend of the sword God, but he only has the cultivation of heaven and fairyland. Isn''t this a good opportunity to seize slavery? Once enslaved, it is almost impossible to return to freedom and obey orders all his life. Chen Shaofeng''s potential is so good that he may be promoted to cultivation above the realm of emptiness in the future. If he succeeds, it means that aruf can be a slave of cultivation above the realm of virtual God in the future! "While aruf and Chen Shaofeng are fighting, I''ll take the opportunity to slip away. This is not the place I can stay." Wan Zhuo thought to himself and was about to leave. Holding the chaotic ball in his hand, aruf immediately said, "wanzhuo, if you dare to go, I''ll kill you first." Aruf''s tone was plain, but the killing inside was very strong. Aruf is powerful. It''s easy to kill a wanzhuo in an instant. Wan Zhuo listened, and his steps to escape were not stiff. "Yes, yes..." Wan Zhuo quickly turned around and responded. Aruf glanced at wanzhuo with disdain, and the latter''s mind was completely penetrated by him. Wan Zhuo felt very regretful: "if I had known this, I wouldn''t have come to this muddy water." Wanzhuo originally wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng. After obtaining the true legend of the sword God, he ran away and avoided the eyes of the world forever. Now his abacus is all empty. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t fight, but was threatened by aruf! No matter how Wan Zhuo looks at it, he is the Party of blood loss. Even if aruf won this battle, wanzhuo also felt that aruf would not let him go. He was dead! At present, we are completely in a desperate situation! As for being killed by Chen Shaofeng? Wan Zhuo thought it was impossible. Aruf''s accomplishments are at the peak of fairyland. Although he is a monk, he is more powerful than many fairyland monks. Aruf turned to look at Chen Shaofeng: "boy, haven''t you decided yet? Is it so difficult to choose whether to die or live?" Chen Shaofeng said calmly, "old man, it''s not certain who died." "Stubborn! Die!" Aruf threw out the small chaos of the universe in his hand. This chaotic ball is like gas. It looks light, but it is very hard and heavy. Before the chaotic ball came to Chen Shaofeng, it gradually exploded. The explosion of chaos ball is not fast, but it seems slow and fast. With the chaotic sphere as the core, even the ground has been eroded into nothingness. All the people around who had no time to escape looked desperate and watched the chaotic ball explode. There is no doubt that a magical attack by a friar in Wonderland is enough to raze half of the city to the ground. Aruf didn''t release water at all. He treated Chen Shaofeng as a monk at the peak of fairyland. The word "be careful" is engraved in aruf''s heart. With this blow, the friars in fairyland will be destroyed! Because wanzhuo is closest to the two, it must be the first to be affected. Seeing this scene, wanzhuo also confirmed that aruf planned to kill him from the beginning. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also urged the ability of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body has the word chaos, and naturally has the corresponding ability. Chen Shaofeng seldom uses this move at ordinary times. Since aruf used it, Chen Shaofeng might as well use it for comparison. Hongmeng chaotic Tao body - small chaos. In an instant, a chaotic ball the size of a bullet appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. This tiny chaotic ball looks ugly, but in fact it contains great attraction. Seeing this, aruf couldn''t help mocking: "it''s just a pill like magic. You want to compare with my cosmic chaos? It''s ridiculous!" "The ability of chaos is not only explosion, but also phagocytosis." Chen Shaofeng smiled in his heart. Aruf''s chaotic ball was thrown at Chen Shaofeng, and now it also came to the latter. The chaotic ball the size of a bullet that Chen Shaofeng held in his hand suddenly released a fierce attraction. I saw that the chaotic ball originally released by aruf was absorbed by the chaotic ball the size of a bullet in Chen Shaofeng''s hand at the moment. After the chaotic ball in Chen Shaofeng''s hand swallowed up the chaotic ball, it not only did not become larger, but also tended to become smaller. "How, how can it be?! this is the black magic I have carefully honed! How can I lose to what magic tricks you inferior friars have made?" aruf was shocked. With this move, aruf once killed many enemies at the fifth level. It is very difficult for a strong man with high cultivation like him to kill opponents of the same level. He can defeat at most. It is extremely difficult to fight and kill. But aruf did it. However, he met his opponent for the first time. His black magic was cracked by a friar of the five elements world at the third level?? You know, the cultivation of the other party is two big realms worse than him! Most importantly, the chaotic ball the size of a projectile has come to aruf. Feeling the threat of the chaotic ball, aruf was shocked. The crisis of death emerged from his heart. "Run! Run! Run!" aruf had a similar idea in his mind. He wanted to dodge, but the chaotic ball released a strong attraction and dragged him past. "No!!!" Aruf screamed in panic. He was sucked away by the huge attraction of the chaotic ball. The chaos ball completely ignored aruf''s panic voice, slowly approached him and swallowed it. Aruf''s scream stopped suddenly. Aruf''s upper body was swallowed by the chaotic ball, and his lower body took on a strange shape. With a puff, aruf''s body fell to the ground. Monk aruf is dead. Wan Zhuo was shocked to see that aruf, who had the cultivation of fairyland, died? Are you kidding? This Chen Shaofeng killed him as easily as killing a chicken? How powerful is this man? "Please spare my life..." Wan Zhuo knelt down immediately. At this moment, Wan Zhuo doesn''t care about his face. You should know that he was going to kill and seize treasure just now. "If you had known today, why should you have known it?" Chen Shaofeng immediately killed him, and a spiral gun falsely shot through Wan Zhuo''s forehead. Wanzhuo fell to the ground and died in peace. It was quiet around. Chapter 1844 A few days later, aruf''s death was known. Chen Shaofeng, as a friar in heaven fairyland, has crossed two great realms to kill him! As for WAN Zhuo, although he is a saint fairyland friar, he is lighter than aruf. Although Chen Shaofeng''s strength made many holy fairyland friars retreat, friars at the level of fairyland and virtual divine land were not timid. And the friars in the realm of God and man coveted it. It can be said that Chen Shaofeng got the news of the true legend of the sword God. Instead of weakening, it became stronger and stronger. After all, as a friar in paradise, Chen Shaofeng can kill friars in paradise, which can prove that he has indeed obtained the true legend of sword God. The true story of the sword God is not a small thing, enough to arouse the greed of people all over the world. Chen Shaofeng''s pursuit and wanted gradually began to increase. Although these wanted items are distributed privately, they are enough to show the greedy strong people''s attitude towards this situation. As for Chen Shaofeng''s identity as dutianfeng? This background has long been picked out by others and is not worth mentioning at all. In the final analysis, Chen Shaofeng only has the cultivation of heaven fairyland. Even if he defeats a strong man like aruf, he can''t change this fact. Just like a child who wins an adult, an adult will not think that the child has much deterrent. Although many people are looking for Chen Shaofeng all over the world, they can no longer find him in the vicinity of Lizhou mainland. Because Chen Shaofeng has returned to the five elements. Du Tianfeng. After Chen Shaofeng returned to dutianfeng, song Qianyue immediately found him. "Brother Chen, you''re back?! what a coincidence! Something big has happened!" song Qianyue hurried to the tunnel when he saw Chen Shaofeng. "I know what''s wrong. There''s a wave of animals, right?" Chen Shaofeng said. "You already know?" song Qianyue was surprised. You know, song Qianyue got the news today. Different from the past, although Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is still not as good as song Qianyue, his strength has far exceeded him. With different strengths, you will have different information channels. Chen Shaofeng knew about the beast tide attacking the five elements world some time ago. That''s why Chen Shaofeng came back from the mainland of Lizhou. These animal tides were completely initiated by wild animals, because there were too many wild animals, and they also needed to eat. Many places in the five Avenue area are relatively poor in resources, but the Terran territory is different, so there are animal tides from time to time. The animal tide can be big or small. Generally, it can be handled with the strength of Du Tianfeng. "Brother Chen, it''s not good this time. It''s said that there are monsters at the level of God and man! This is not something you can challenge." song Qianyue solemnly said. Song Qianyue didn''t know anything about Chen Shaofeng in Lizhou mainland. As far as he is concerned, as long as all Tianfeng is safe. Not to mention how much time has passed? Song Qianyue doesn''t think Chen Shaofeng''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds. "It seems that those monsters haven''t come yet?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Either tonight or tomorrow, we must be on guard." song Qianyue said. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng returned to his residence to have a rest. Because he has become a friar in paradise, the house he lives in Du Tianfeng has become a lot better. After returning to his residence, Chen Shaofeng did not practice, but went to bed. Taking cultivation instead of sleep all the time will also lead to physical and mental fatigue, so Chen Shaofeng slept for a long time. This sleep is not long, less than three hours. When Chen Shaofeng woke up, it was already night. At this time, most people have finished dinner and rest at home. However, a group of dark objects are rapidly approaching Dutian peak. The reason why Chen Shaofeng didn''t sleep again is only because the conditions are no longer allowed. The animal tide has come. Standing on the highest wall of Dutian peak, Chen Shaofeng saw a large number of monsters. These monsters are generally dominated by wild animals. They are all monsters with rough skin and thick flesh. Dutianfeng disciple was on alert as soon as he received the news. Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed and left dutianfeng. At this time, song Qianyue had gone to find Chen Shaofeng, but found that he was not there. "Have you gone to fight the enemy?" song Qianyue worried that the scale of this animal tide is much larger than before. I hope Chen Shaofeng can be trusted. After all, the Qingtian emperor is not here this time. "Hehe, go and destroy the broken capital Tianfeng. It''s only a few broken places guarded by fairyland friars. I really treat myself as a thing." On the top of a barren mountain peak, a friar of virtual God realm sneered and watched the beast tide attack Dutian peak. The name of this friar in the virtual realm is Li Ren. This group of monsters was led by Li Ren. Originally, there were not so many animal tides attacking Dutian peak, but after the influence of Li Ren, the scale of animal tides has far exceeded the limit that Dutian peak can bear. Although it can''t completely destroy Dutian peak, it''s also possible to greatly damage its vitality. Li Ren has a grudge against Qing Tiandi, but the latter is too powerful, so he has no choice. But this time it''s different. Li Ren got the news. It''s said that a friar who got the true legend of the sword God is on dutianfeng! After Li Ren got the news, he first doubted whether someone was going to frame him. But after careful investigation, he found that it was true! The guy named Chen Shaofeng is in dutianfeng! It''s incredible that Chen Shaofeng defeated the most fairyland friar with only the heavenly fairyland friar. Li Ren definitely didn''t have such strength when he admitted his cultivation in heaven fairyland. In other words, Chen Shaofeng really got the true legend of the sword God! And only the cultivation of heaven fairyland. Li Ren is a friar at the level of virtual divine land. No matter how weak he is, he can''t even beat a friar in heaven? "God helped me today. I not only found a celestial fairyland friar with great treasure, but also encountered a wave of animals. This is to help me eliminate all the disturbing factors." Li Ren sneered. He only has the cultivation of virtual God realm, and it is impossible for him to retaliate against Qing Tiandi. But if you get the true legend of the sword God, you don''t necessarily lose. As for the people in the territory of emperor Qingtian? If you die, you''ll die. Li Ren doesn''t care. Suddenly, a figure came behind Li Ren. Who is Li Ren? He is a friar in the realm of virtual gods. How can he not be aware of it? "Hum, are those old people of dutianfeng? Dare to provoke me even in the fairyland? Or the old waste of the empty divine land?" Li Ren immediately turned around. However, Li Ren saw a very unexpected person. It''s Chen Shaofeng! Chapter 1845 Li Ren was overjoyed when he saw Chen Shaofeng coming alone: "Chen Shaofeng? It''s you!" Li Ren was so excited that he was shaking. God help me! This fool is looking for his own death! Chen Shaofeng said, "there are many animal tides. Did you bring them here?" Li Ren sneered: "just a few wild animals can affect them, but they alone can''t hurt Du Tianfeng''s vitality. We have to let all the senior managers die." Li Ren plans to cooperate with these monsters to attack and kill the strong ones of dutianfeng. As long as the strong man of Dutian peak dies, the rest of the animals can be wiped out. "Your name is Chen Shaofeng, isn''t it? It''s really good that you can defeat the friar in the fairyland with a mere cultivation in the fairyland, but I''m not my opponent after all. I''m the cultivation in the empty Divine Land!" Li Ren said with a little satisfaction. "Since you are a member of the human race, why do you do this?" Chen Shaofeng said. "You are the running dog of Qingtian emperor''s Taoist palace. Why should I tell you?" Li renleng snorted. "I''m not fighting for the emperor Qingtian. Why should a running dog say?" Chen Shaofeng said. "As long as the people in Qingtian emperor''s organization are all running dogs!" Li Ren scolded. "Thanks to your cultivation in the void realm, I didn''t expect that you were just a person who wanted to vent your hatred. You have a grudge against the Qing emperor." Chen Shaofeng said. "What?!" was broken by Chen Shaofeng''s words, and Li Ren was surprised. The hatred of Qingtian emperor was guarded by Li Ren. No one knew it. Qingtian emperor is one of the strongest in the world. Once he knows that he hates him, Qingtian emperor will not let him go. Qingtian emperor is also a man. Although he looks arrogant, his mind is probably no better than his Li Ren. But Li Ren did not show such a flustered look on the surface: "it has nothing to do with you who I hate!" Chen Shaofeng just showed his insight into fairies and had seen through the depths of Li Ren''s heart. Li Ren obviously harbors great hatred for Qingtian emperor. Chen Shaofeng is not surprised. The cultivation of emperor Qingtian has reached the level of divine kingdom. Many people fear him, and naturally some hate him. Even those with great benevolence can''t do without killing one person. As long as you kill a person, it is very likely to create a chain of hatred. Not to mention Li Ren, many people hate Chen Shaofeng. "You didn''t dare to fight the emperor of heaven, so you found someone else to vent your hatred?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "You?!" was seen through by Chen Shaofeng, and Li Ren was terrified. Once the news is leaked, Emperor Qingtian will never let him go. "You must have got these moves from the true legend of the sword God? It surprised me." a strong killing intention appeared under Li Ren''s eyes. Originally, Li Ren thought about how difficult it was to get the true legend of the sword God from Chen Shaofeng, but now that things have developed to this point, he must kill Chen Shaofeng. Hate the Qingtian emperor, never let others know! "You want to contain dutianfeng through those monsters, make me helpless, and then kill me again? That''s all you can do." Chen Shaofeng said. Li Ren looked at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief and suddenly realized that he had been seen through by the other party. "This guy''s magic skills are so clever. As a friar in the virtual divine realm, I don''t even know if I was caught..." Li Ren''s heart suddenly became 120 points vigilant. The opponent who can read his mind is terrible. If the other party can read his mind in battle, what is his chance of winning? Fortunately, almost no one has mastered the magic of reading the mind in battle, so Li Ren doesn''t think Chen Shaofeng can use it. If you want to use mind reading, you must be very attentive. You can''t use it in battle. Li Ren had heard that Chen Shaofeng could kill friars in fairyland. He still didn''t believe it. Now, I''m afraid it''s true. It''s a talent to kill friars in fairyland just by cultivating in fairyland. "Just because you attract more monsters, I have the condition to kill you. I don''t need Xianyuan. If you can stick to five moves under my hand, I can save you one life." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. Li Ren almost didn''t laugh. Just a friar in Wonderland, is he so arrogant? Did he think he was just a friar in Wonderland? Li Ren wants Chen Shaofeng to know the strength gap between the virtual paradise and the fairyland! It was a day, a place! "I just got a true biography of the sword God! Do you really think of yourself as a thing?!" Li Ren suddenly retreated, then ran Xianyuan and released a magic skill. Explosive fire - God of fire surge. A fire, like a raging wave, rushed madly to Chen Shaofeng. These flames are very strange. They will not go out when they fall on the ground, but soar like water waves. Soon, the flame shrouded Chen Shaofeng in it. Li Ren watched Chen Shaofeng engulfed by the flame, and the figure was still neutral in the flame. "Is that all?" Li Ren did his best in this move, which was enough to destroy a friar in the realm of virtual God. The possibility of Chen Shaofeng''s survival is almost zero. Li Ren breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is just like this! However, in the fire, a figure had taken out his weapon and was coming towards him. "What?!" seeing this scene, Li Ren was extremely shocked. The celestial fairyland friar resisted his divine fire?! The flame released by his magic is not an ordinary flame. It is enough to burn the friars in the virtual divine land. When the friars in the fairy land encounter it, they will be burned to ashes! Only the friars in the realm of God and man can resist easily. Li Ren''s heart involuntarily showed a possibility that he would lose to Chen Shaofeng and die here. "No! Absolutely impossible! He is absolutely just a garbage relying on the inheritance of the sword God! How can I lose to him after so many years of hard training?" Li Ren felt unwilling. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng has walked out of the flame. He was full of vigorous Qi, holding a purple dragon gun in his hand. Seeing the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, Li Ren couldn''t help wondering: "isn''t this guy the successor of the sword God? How can the weapon be a long gun? What about the immortal sword he got?" Then Chen Shaofeng rushed towards Li Ren with a purple dragon gun. Chen Shaofeng just walked, and his speed was fast, but in Li Ren''s eyes, he was as slow as a snail. "Maybe this boy just has excellent defense, and this speed is the level of heaven fairyland..." Li Ren gritted his teeth and released a magic skill again. He is a monk who is proficient in many kinds of fairies, among which he is good at five elements, airway and wooden fairies. Chapter 1846 A large amount of immortal power emerged from Li Ren, and the original consumed immortal yuan rebounded rapidly. ¡ª¡ªFive Qi Dynasty yuan. At the moment, the Xianyuan consumed by Li Ren has completely recovered to its peak, and has played 130% of his strength. ¡ª¡ªCloud footwork. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng is getting closer and closer to himself, Li Ren uses his footwork to open the distance. After Li Ren uses this step, his figure can not only walk in the air, but also hide in the clouds. Chen Shaofeng''s strength frightened him. He had to open his distance and fight far away. As for melee... Li Ren has a bad hunch that once melee is launched, he will lose in an instant. However, after Li Ren showed his footwork, he found that Chen Shaofeng was still following behind him and getting closer and closer. "The boy''s body method is so good?" Li Ren couldn''t help feeling cold. Seeing Chen Shaofeng getting closer and closer, Li Ren didn''t continue to escape, but turned to fight back. Explosive type! Surf! Golden light! Tianmu style! Dust roll! Five elements Fairies - five elements gather! In Li Ren''s hands, an energy ball composed of five elements appeared. The five kinds of attribute energy repel and attract each other and burst out strange light. "Go!" Li Ren throws out the five attribute energy ball in his hand. The five attribute energy ball turns into a yin-yang fish and shoots at Chen Shaofeng quickly! After the yin-yang fish approached Chen Shaofeng, it exploded immediately. Boom, boom Five kinds of attribute energy impact on Chen Shaofeng, setting off a wave after wave. The air waves surged towards the surroundings. Chen Shaofeng, however, has disappeared. Seeing that there was no Chen Shaofeng in the smoke, Li Ren relaxed a little. "This guy should be dead?" Li Ren looked around, trying to find Chen Shaofeng''s figure. Li Ren hopes to never see this man again. Li Ren has lived most of his life, and this is the only person he wants to see. Even, Li Ren felt that this man was even more terrible than Qingtian emperor! Is Chen Shaofeng dead? The answer is No. Soon, Li Ren saw a figure. Seeing the figure, Li Ren was so frightened that his scalp became numb that he hurried back. I saw the figure and began to dance the long gun in my hand. In the smoke and dust, the long gun showed a purple shimmer, which immediately flashed. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Li Ren only saw a purple light flash away, and the world in front of him was spinning. Originally, Li Ren found that he had been led by an owl, and his head was flying in mid air. Li Ren also saw his body spraying blood. "Oh... Am I dead..." Li Ren turned his eyes white and understood his situation. He lost, very thoroughly. Li Ren never thought that as a friar in the virtual realm, he could lose a battle with a friar in the fairyland. Now Li Ren realized that he was not against a celestial friar, but a real dragon, and he was just a mortal. As a mortal, he wants to kill dragons. It''s natural to lose. If you win, you are not a mortal, but a brave man. Unfortunately, Li Ren found himself just a mortal. "Unfortunately, I didn''t get revenge until I died..." With a puff, Li Ren''s head fell to the ground. Li Ren is dead. Chen Shaofeng threw the purple dragon gun in his hand and threw all the blood away. Then, Chen Shaofeng turned to look at the animal tide in the distance. A large number of monsters are rushing towards Dutian peak. These monsters were hungry. They only ate some mortals and livestock along the way. They were really hungry. Many of these monsters have immortal power. Only by eating monks can their strength be improved. Seeing this large number of monsters, the friars of Du Tianfeng almost poured out and rushed towards the animal tide. Compared with the scale of the animal tide, the friars of Dutian peak are very sparse. In terms of strength, the animal tide should not be underestimated. Song Qianyue stood in front of the city wall and looked at the endless wave of monsters. His face was very ugly: "it''s terrible. The number of animal tides far exceeds that in the past. Even if he wins in the end, the mortal villages outside will be destroyed." Dutian peak may be able to eliminate the current animal tide, but it takes a lot of time. In addition, there is a very powerful presence in the animal tide. Once the strong man of dutianfeng is defeated, the whole war situation will become very passive. Unfortunately, fortunately, the monster at the level of God and man did not appear. "Kill! Kill all these monsters!" "Go! Go together!" "The beast who can''t even use Xianyuan wants to compete with us?" The friars of dutianfeng fought with monsters and wild animals in the animal tide. In terms of the strength of the grass-roots level, it is obvious that friar Du Tianfeng is higher, and the animal tide is decreasing rapidly like the harvested wheat. However, just then, a giant bear in holy Wonderland appeared. "It''s up to me!" a holy fairyland friar of Dutian peak immediately flashed out to fight the giant bear. In less than a minute, the giant bear that could not perform magic fell down. Seeing this scene, the friars of dutianfeng''s morale soared one after another. "Ha ha! The beast tide is just like this! You can''t even do fairies!" "So many war exploits! Enough for me to buy a lot of cultivation pills!" "Kill!" The friars of dutianfeng got excited and moved on. The mortals in the mortal village had been informed in advance and had gone to the city, so there was no one. Although the grass-roots strength of the animal tide is slightly poor, it is still very destructive. Many important facilities in mortal villages have been destroyed. None of this is important. Just then, a goshawk at the peak of fairyland appeared! The eagle had sharp eyes. As soon as it appeared, it deterred many friars below. "This is the monster of fairyland strength!" "No, we are not rivals. What about the great elder?" "Coming!" After the monks of dutianfeng stopped their momentum, two monks to fairyland appeared. These two friars to fairyland have never been seen by the friars of Tianfeng. They belong to the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. Their strength is stronger than that of the whole dutianfeng. They were sent here by the emperor Qingtian to guard the fortress. The two immediately fought with the Goshawk. Suddenly, the goshawk roared loudly and showed a talent. ¡ª¡ªEagle change! The goshawk''s size shrunk slightly, and its speed soared several times. Although the size is reduced, the strength of the goshawk increases instead of decreasing! The goshawk can also use magic. Although they are all melee magic, they are enough to improve its strength. "What?!" the monk in Wonderland was stunned when he saw this scene. After the goshawk displays its talent and skills, it is so fast that two friars in fairyland can''t see it. Chapter 1847 Boom! Boom! The goshawk uses the flesh to hit and fly two friars to fairyland directly! Two fairyland friars fell to the ground like meteors, setting off huge smoke and dust. Two friars to fairyland were seriously injured and fell into a pit. It was difficult to stand up. Although healers treated them, they had little effect. The battle to fairyland level can''t be participated by other low-level friars. The goshawk uttered a long chant, and the attack of the monster group suddenly became more fierce. Most of the Du Tianfeng friars who lost their combat power to fairyland were pale. Just then, a shadow came here. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun! A virtual shadow of a spiral gun exploded at the Goshawk. The goshawk immediately sensed this threat and quickly avoided it. However, the virtual shadow of the spiral gun is controlled by people, and the goshawk is continuously tracked even if it avoids. With a puff, the goshawk was hit by the virtual shadow of the spiral gun! The blood spilled, and the goshawk was penetrated by the virtual shadow of the spiral gun and fell from the high air. Poop With a dull sound, the goshawk fell to the ground and did not move. It''s dead. All the friars on dutianfeng looked stunned. The strength of this goshawk is so strong that it was killed by this man? This figure is not Chen Shaofeng, but his part. There are a large number of monsters in this area. Chen Shaofeng can''t take good care of them alone, so he released a large number of people to participate in the battle. However, even if many people join the battle, casualties are still inevitable. Any struggle and casualties are inevitable. Chen Shaofeng is not surprised. About a day and a night later, the battle was over. The animal tide appeared like locusts, but it was extinguished by the monks like animals. Chen Shaofeng won the first merit in this war and his reputation soared again. Although Du Tianfeng won, other areas did not improve much. Because this animal tide is unprecedented! This made the friars of the five elements world realize again that they did not live in peace and prosperity, but in the five Avenue region full of monsters. It was originally guarded by Emperor Qingtian, so everything was safe within the territory of emperor Qingtian. This time the emperor Qingtian is away, the biggest deterrent to the animal tide is gone. Just like a mansion without a master at home, even if the guard is still there, the robbers feel they can start. Song Qianyue found Chen Shaofeng the day after he eliminated the monsters. Although the monsters that hit dutianfeng have almost been eliminated, the crisis in other areas has not been lifted. The manpower is still very tight. "Brother Chen, I have a task. I wonder if you are interested." song Qianyue said. "What''s the task?" Chen Shaofeng said. "It''s to help other cities resist the animal tide," song Qianyue said. "It''s this thing. Which city is it?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "It''s Kaiming city. The situation is not optimistic. There are monsters at the level of virtual divine realm, and there is only one friar in the virtual divine realm in Kaiming city." song Qianyue said. "Where else?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Other places... Are also OK, except that the city closer to us is not very good. We have asked for help, but Tianfeng is not much better. We can''t send much support." "I think about it, and only you are the most suitable, just..." song Qianyue stopped. "I''ll go there," said Chen Shaofeng. "Well, by the way, Kaiming city is more exclusive. Pay attention," song Qianyue said. After Chen Shaofeng promised to come down, he left dutianfeng and went to Kaiming city. Kaiming city is far from Dutian peak, but Chen Shaofeng arrived there soon because of the transmission array. Kaiming city. Kaiming city is a big city with a large population. Because of the impact of the animal tide, many people left Kaiming city and went to other cities. There is no other reason. Although Kaiming city is a big city, it is besieged by a large number of monsters every day because it is in the attack position of animal tide. Kaiming City couldn''t last a day, but it is still struggling because it has the support of monks in other cities. But it won''t last long. When Chen Shaofeng came here, the battle had not yet begun. However, it was obvious that the morale of Kaiming city was low and many monks were listless. Because monsters will attack the city from time to time, these friars must always cheer up. Of course, these are still light. The most terrible thing is that powerful monsters attack the city. However, these monsters who came to attack Kaiming city were all knocked down. The man who knocked down these powerful monsters, named Caesar, was the general of Kaiming city. Caesar has the cultivation of virtual divine realm and is powerful. Many monsters of virtual divine realm have died in his hands. Caesar, dressed in armor, stood on the head of the city and looked out at the Warcraft in the distance. These Warcraft are numerous, more than a million. The number of Warcraft is still secondary, and the most important is the five virtual spirit level Warcraft. The five virtual God Warcraft looked at Caesar on the head of the city with great fear and did not dare to attack. Caesar''s strength is very strong. They used to have more than ten companions, but now there are only five left. The remaining five virtual realm level Warcraft are the most powerful, and the weaker ones have been killed by Caesar. Caesar had excellent talent from an early age. After being trained, he got the title of general of Kaiming city and was the first person to guard the city. Caesar''s main job is to fight. He doesn''t need to do anything else. But this time, even Caesar felt exhausted. The endless animal tide made Caesar feel small. Even the friars at the level of virtual divine realm still don''t seem strong when standing in this five Avenue area. An animal tide is enough to dissipate Caesar''s confidence accumulated over the years. Even if the monks below looked at him with an expectation, Caesar could not feel any happiness. If it goes on like this, the city will fall and he will become a lost dog. Kaiming city has many relatives, friends and comrades in arms of Caesar, so Caesar will never allow himself to fail. "Haven''t reinforcements come yet?" Caesar turned to his confidant. Pro channel: "yes, today there are more than 500 people, including 440 in real fairyland, 50 in martial fairyland, 10 in heavenly fairyland, one in holy fairyland and one in fairyland." Caesar could not help sighing. For him, there were only two reinforcements, the friars in the holy fairyland and the most fairyland, barely counting the ten Heavenly fairyland friars at most. Chapter 1848 Although Caesar was strong, he knew very well that the remaining five Warcraft at the level of virtual God could not be defeated by him alone. Even if he sacrificed his life, I''m afraid he couldn''t kill both ends. After that, the angry Warcraft will destroy the city and more than a dozen surrounding cities. Previously, Caesar used the deadly magic to hurt three of the five Warcraft, so they are resting and recovering. Once the three Warcraft injuries recover, Caesar will be in big trouble. Although Caesar was named "invincible Caesar", he was only a friar in the realm of virtual God. Don''t say that while the three Warcraft were injured, they went to raid. Now Caesar is actually weaker than them. Once the war starts now, Caesar will definitely lose more and win less, and Kaiming city will fall. "Are you Caesar? I''m here to support." Suddenly, a voice sounded behind Caesar. Caesar was surprised and hurried back. However, to Caesar''s surprise, standing behind him was only a fairy friar. This celestial fairyland friar is only young and holds a purple spear. Most importantly, he hardly noticed when the man came behind him! However, fortunately, at the last critical moment, Caesar reacted, so he was not too surprised. Caesar knew that there were also some monks who were good at lurking in the world and could act quietly. Obviously, friars in Wonderland are good at lurking, which is very good. However, the support of this friar can not change the war situation of Kaiming city much. The confidant on one side had already seen Chen Shaofeng. He was also a friar in paradise. He couldn''t help drinking to Chen Shaofeng: "stop! This is not a place where friars like you can come. Go down quickly! Don''t make trouble here." Caesar didn''t say anything. A friar in paradise could only make trouble here. Chen Shaofeng said, "my name is Chen Shaofeng. I came from Dutian peak for support." "What? Are you Chen Shaofeng?" Caesar was slightly surprised. Caesar is familiar with the name Chen Shaofeng. Yesterday, Chen Shaofeng swept several fairyland level monsters with his cultivation in heaven fairyland, which was well known. Even if it''s just a beast, it hardly knows any magic, but it''s also a monster at the fairyland level. It can''t be knocked down casually. Now the scale of the animal tide is very large, resulting in a shortage of powerful monks. Chen Shaofeng is a famous figure for this. As for Chen Shaofeng''s inheritance in the sword God, it has not been spread to Caesar. Caesar only regarded Chen Shaofeng as a monk at the fairyland level. "Are you Chen Shaofeng?" the confidant was very surprised and quickly turned over the information. Yes, this guy is the celestial fairyland friar who killed several fairyland monsters yesterday. The confidant can''t help feeling envious. He is also the cultivation achievement of heaven fairyland. He has worked hard for most of his life to climb to this position, but you, Chen Shaofeng, have been able to kill the monster in fairyland? The confidant looked through the information again and found that Chen Shaofeng seemed to have obtained some inheritance, and it was also the inheritance of the monk of the divine kingdom! No wonder you can defeat the monsters in fairyland with the cultivation of heaven and fairyland! It''s so annoying. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ve heard of you. You seem to have the strength of fairyland? With your help, the odds of winning this war will be increased by 10%." Caesar was slightly relieved. Yes, for Caesar, even if the friars with the strength of Wonderland join, it will not have a great impact on the whole war situation. Caesar needs quality, not quantity. This is the world of friars. A strong friar is worth more than a mediocre friar. What Caesar needs is the friars of the virtual realm as helpers. After all, it''s too difficult for him to fight five strong enemies in the virtual realm. If the other party is the weak in the virtual realm, it''s OK, but after the last competition, the strength of the other party is not very different from him. In addition, some of Caesar''s fairies have been exposed, and the five Warcraft in the virtual realm have been alert. It is almost impossible to succeed in the next exhibition For Caesar, as long as there is another friar in the realm of virtual God, he can disperse the five Warcraft and break them one by one. One on one, Caesar is confident to destroy all the five Warcraft in the virtual realm. As for Chen Shaofeng? Caesar hoped that he could help him contain those Warcraft with fairyland strength and avoid his distraction. However, Chen Shaofeng said, "no, go and have a rest. I''ll eliminate these Warcraft." Caesar laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s enough for you to have this heart! I''ll thank you when I kill these monsters!" For what Chen Shaofeng said, Caesar can only be regarded as a joke. You can defeat the monsters in the fairyland, which is really powerful, but the difference between the fairyland and the virtual divine land is very big. To the fairyland, he crossed a great realm, challenged the virtual realm and won, but Caesar had never seen it. Because of this, Caesar doesn''t think Chen Shaofeng can do it. For the cultivation of heaven fairyland, we have to fight against the Warcraft with fairyland strength. Caesar feels difficult for him, not to mention fighting with those monsters at the level of virtual fairyland? "Hahaha! Have ambition! Young people just have such motivation!" At this time, a middle-aged monk came here. The middle-aged friar wore a black robe and long hair, and his whole body exuded a strong smell of immortal power. The visitor''s name is Wei Huangren. He is the monk who came to support the fairyland. Wei Huangren has the strength to reach the peak of fairyland. He is a well-known monk nearby. "It''s Mr. Wei! I didn''t expect you to come!" Caesar was overjoyed when he saw Wei Huangren. Wei Huang Renhao smiled and said, "since Kaiming city is in trouble, how can I not come? My cultivation is poor, and I have to rely on you young people!" Caesar said happily, "Mr. Wei''s cultivation is not bad! And your cultivation in fairyland defeated a demon family in the virtual realm. It''s really amazing!" When Wei Huangren heard this, he couldn''t help but take it back with a heroic look and said with a smile, "that was a fluke! Fluke!" Caesar, no matter whether he was lucky or not, how could he let go of such a great combat power? For Caesar, the situation is much better than just now. Not only Chen Shaofeng, an expert with great strength in fairyland, but also Wei Huangren, a monk who can defeat the demon family in the virtual realm, exists! Now, Caesar''s chance of winning has reached nearly 30%! Yes, even if two people join, Caesar''s chance of winning is less than 30%. Once he fails... Caesar can''t imagine the consequences. Chapter 1849 Caesar said, "let''s take the initiative while the five beasts are still wounded! Will Mr. Wei go with me?" Wei Huangren sonorous and powerful way: "Wei is willing to go!" Hearing this, Caesar was very moved. You know, there is a great possibility that he will be killed before the war. As a monk in Wonderland, Wei Huangren can avoid the battle, but he still stays and wants to fight with him. It can be seen that not all monks are selfish. In this world of monks, few people can treat others equally. Immediately, Caesar said to Chen Shaofeng, "brother Chen, please stay in the city and protect the people in the city." Although Chen Shaofeng said to destroy these Warcraft just now, Caesar didn''t take it seriously. Caesar also knew that this son was gifted and had a very high probability of achieving the virtual realm in the future. Because of this, Caesar hopes that Chen Shaofeng can stay in the city, which is safer. After all, although Chen Shaofeng can defeat monsters at the level of fairyland, it is only at the level of fairyland, not a virtual fairyland. Caesar and Wei Huangren are unlikely to win this time. If both of them are killed in battle, Chen Shaofeng will have to stay in Kaiming city. As for whether Chen Shaofeng can hold, they don''t know. If you really can''t win, Caesar will choose to delay time. As long as the emperor returns, it will be their victory. Caesar had long ignored the word death. However, Chen Shaofeng said, "we may not need to attack. Those Warcraft have come." Caesar and Wei Huangren listened and quickly looked at the Warcraft group. Sure enough, the five virtual realm level Warcraft have led a large number of Warcraft behind them to attack Kaiming city. I don''t know what method was used. Their injuries have healed and are almost at their peak. Originally, Caesar could not fight the other party''s injury. Now the other party''s injury is healed, but his injury is still not cured, and the odds of victory decline significantly. It can be said that Caesar knew he would lose. However, this mentality must not be revealed on the surface. If even his general is afraid to fight, the whole Kaiming city will come to an end. "All guard!" Caesar quickly gave the order. Caesar''s voice echoed clearly in Kaiming city. The friar of Kaiming City, who was already resting, immediately took up his arms and prepared for the battle. Although the monks do not need sleep, the fatigue of the previous battle has not been completely eliminated. Most importantly, some monks'' Xianyuan did not fully recover to their peak, which reduced their morale. It can be said that a friar can be decadent, but there must be no immortal yuan. Once the immortal yuan is not enough, most monks will look very empty except for strength cultivation. They can be compared to a phoenix in distress, not even a chicken. Seeing that the monks in the city were in bad condition, Caesar couldn''t help feeling a trace of despair. Not only was he injured, but the monks in the city were also exhausted. Even if reinforcements came, they could not change the current situation. This batch of Warcraft is millions of huge, and there are five Warcraft at the level of virtual divine realm. Just because their momentum did not scare off the defenders of Kaiming City, these friars have courage. The only chance of winning is Caesar, which makes him feel great pressure. Caesar was exhausted and the injury began to bite his body. Caesar forcibly suppressed these injuries. "Mr. Wei! You go with me to meet him!" Caesar turned to give an order to Wei Huangren. "Yes!" Wei Huangren immediately took out his weapon, which was a Yanyue broadsword. "Chen Shaofeng! You stay... Eh? Where are the people?" Caesar was about to give orders to Chen Shaofeng, but he found that Chen Shaofeng was gone and couldn''t help looking around. Wei Huangren also looked stunned. He always focused on Caesar and didn''t know when Chen Shaofeng ran. "Could it be that he knew he was going to fight a decisive battle and had run away?" such an idea flashed through Caesar''s heart. If so, Caesar doesn''t blame him. In fact, many monks in Kaiming city have fled, and those who dare to stay are Caesar''s direct subordinates. Caesar did not stop these fleeing people. This is the world of monks. He only cares about himself and ignores others. However, the confidant on one side was unbelievable and said, "Lord Caesar, Chen Shaofeng has rushed out!" "What?" Caesar and Wei Huangren quickly looked at the Warcraft group. Sure enough, Chen Shaofeng was flying at a very fast speed and was about to rush to the five virtual God level Warcraft. It''s less than 2000 meters away. Wei Huangren looked stunned and said, "this boy! Is he crazy? How dare he fight against the world of Warcraft at the level of virtual divine land?" Even a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers doesn''t have much courage, does it? Caesar also seemed unbelievable. He always regarded the wild words that Chen Shaofeng said earlier as empty words. After all, it''s just talking. How big a cow can''t blow? Once the actual battle is carried out, many people will behave very falsely. It can be said that even if Chen Shaofeng ran away, Caesar was not surprised. But Chen Shaofeng really went to meet the enemy. Caesar didn''t expect it. Is this Chen Shaofeng younger than he looks? Just a young, frivolous boy? Caesar couldn''t help feeling that the possibility was great. The young man''s mind was hot and he could do everything. If he did it right, he might be a hero, but once he died, it was not a hero bear''s problem, it was just death. Once dead, there''s nothing left. "Fool! How can you be an opponent? Get back quickly!" Caesar rushed out. Wei Huangren thought about it, but he didn''t catch up. Kaiming city needs someone to stay. This should have been Chen Shaofeng''s task, but the boy has rushed out, so Wei Huangren can''t leave. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng was less than 300 meters away from the Warcraft in the five empty gods. The battle is imminent. A beautiful tiger rushed to Chen Shaofeng and opened its mouth. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun! The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand released a virtual shadow of the spiral gun, which instantly fell into the mouth of the beautiful tiger, and then ran through it, bringing out a bloody flower. The beautiful tiger died miserably in an instant, gushing blood and falling from the high air. Caesar, who was going to rescue, couldn''t help but stop moving. That beautiful tiger is very powerful and cunning. Even Caesar can''t hurt it. But it couldn''t even stop Chen Shaofeng''s move, so it was killed? This Chen Shaofeng has the strength of the virtual realm?! Chapter 1850 There are four remaining Warcraft with virtual divine realm strength. After killing the beautiful tigers, Chen Shaofeng looked at them. When Chen Shaofeng stared at the four headed Warcraft at the level of virtual divine realm, he immediately felt a chill. Intuition tells them that Chen Shaofeng is far more powerful than Caesar. These four Warcraft will not detect magic, but will judge by instinct. Chen Shaofeng''s body has fairy art with false decoration as breath. If they use fairy art to observe, they will make mistakes. But by instinct, they didn''t make mistakes, and learned that Chen Shaofeng was far stronger than Caesar. The four Warcraft immediately became alert and faced Chen Shaofeng like a great enemy. The four Warcraft are rhinoceros horned crocodile, volcanic snail, Youying hummingbird and thread eyed worm. Without exception, all of them are world of Warcraft at the level of virtual God, with talent and a little magic. Seeing Chen Shaofeng rushing over, the volcanic snail immediately used his talent. The volcanic snail can only display its natural abilities and has no magic skills at all. But its defense power is superb. Even the attack at the level of virtual realm can also rely on the body to resist. It is a real monster. The snail shell on the back of the volcanic snail has opened a hole, and there is a large amount of magma inside. The temperature of these magma is much higher than that of ordinary magma, and even friars at the level of virtual God can''t bear it. The size of the volcanic snail is very large, comparable to a hill. After opening the opening on the back of its shell, it ejected a large amount of magma around like a volcanic eruption. Hoo Hoo One magma after another, like a bright light, flew towards Kaiming city. If these magma falls into the city, it will certainly cause a raging fire, resulting in countless casualties, and even all the people in the city will die. This is a virtual realm level Warcraft. The attack released is enough to destroy a city. Although Kaiming city also has a defensive array, it will not last long. Only friars at the level of virtual God can stop it. Chen Shaofeng suddenly threw the purple dragon gun and released a large number of water guns. These water guns hit all the magma and made it fall. Because these magma have not yet entered the scope of Kaiming City, they all fall into the Warcraft group. For a moment, the Warcraft group wailed and howled in pain. You know, what Chen Shaofeng released is just a water gun. It can''t restrain the high temperature of these magmas, but make them range. Many Warcraft were spilled with hot magma and hot water, and those who were unlucky were directly burned to death. For a time, there was great chaos in the Warcraft group. The volcanic snail did not stop its attack, and a large amount of magma continued to gush out from behind. Chen Shaofeng fired another shot, and a huge storm swept down. Although the magma ejected by the volcanic snail has great impact, it only values the temperature, not the impact. As soon as a large amount of magma was shot from behind the volcanic snail, it was blown back by the wind and waves. The Warcraft group suffered heavy casualties. Some magma also fell on the body and shell of the volcanic snail. But it had fire resistance, so it was not injured. Volcanic snails also have some intelligence. Although they are not high, they also know that this will not help them attack Kaiming city. So the volcanic snail stopped ejecting magma. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng suddenly fell down in the air. Zidi Ba gun formula - flying dragon in the sky. Chen Shaofeng fell suddenly, and the purple dragon gun hit the volcanic snail like a giant hammer. Pooh! The volcanic snail suddenly looked like a crushed snail, dead and desolate. In this way, both the beautiful tiger and the volcanic snail died and were killed by Chen Shaofeng. Caesar looked stunned in the distance. These two Warcraft are very tricky goods. Chen Shaofeng killed them with only one move? The rest of the Warcraft saw that Chen Shaofeng had such strong strength, and they were not timid from the heart of the earth. Youying hummingbird saw this scene and ran away directly. It was fast and flashed like light. It was the fastest one in the wave of beasts attacking Kaiming city. Caesar knew very well that even if he killed all the other four Warcraft by chance, the shadow hummingbird would never die. Because it''s too fast. Shadow hummingbird is as big as ordinary hummingbird, but its combat effectiveness is very amazing. Its beak has natural drilling power. Even if it doesn''t use any magic, it can pierce a blood hole in the friars of the virtual divine realm just by its own speed. Seeing the hummingbird running away, Chen Shaofeng decisively chased up. Caesar was surprised and shouted, "don''t chase!" Caesar knew very well that this shadow hummingbird also mastered a very rare space magic. When it runs away, if someone goes after it, it will display space magic and double its impact! The shadow hummingbird can attack to the greatest extent, and even hurt the friars in the early stage of God''s human territory! Is a very strong presence. However, Caesar''s voice could not reach Chen Shaofeng''s ears at all. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was so fast that he immediately caught up with the hummingbird. One of the skills that Youying hummingbird is good at is anti killing in adversity. The shadow hummingbird felt a strong crisis and immediately urged the space magic. ¡ª¡ªSpace inversion! The speed of the shadow hummingbird doubled, and the state of flying forward suddenly changed to flying backward. The shadowy hummingbird suddenly came to Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. The pneumatic drill emerging from the bird''s beak was only a millimetre away from the latter''s pupil! Just as the bloody scene was about to appear, the Youying hummingbird passed through Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. This is just an illusion left by Chen Shaofeng. After passing through Chen Shaofeng, the Youying hummingbird was obviously stunned. It stopped immediately and looked around. Chen Shaofeng has disappeared, and the Youying hummingbird can''t find it. Suddenly, the shadow hummingbird suddenly felt a crisis falling from above. Chen Shaofeng waved a gun, and the tip of the gun directly shaved off the head of the Youying hummingbird. The tiny body of the hummingbird suddenly fell from the sky. The bird''s carcass, which was divided into two parts, fell to the ground and made a soft noise. The shadow hummingbird is also dead. Now there are only rhinoceros alligators and wireworms left. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful, the rhinoceros alligator immediately dived into the soil and ran for his life. Five elements Fairy Art - earth thorn. The soil under the rhinoceros alligator suddenly hardened and then stabbed it up. Rhinoceros alligators are directly hit in the soil. Seeing the rhinoceros alligator in a stiff state in mid air, Chen Shaofeng showed his shooting skills again. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng shot through the solid body of the rhinoceros alligator, leaving a fist sized blood hole in the center of its body. Chapter 1851 The body of the rhinoceros alligator fell from mid air and hit the ground heavily with a dull sound. Four of the five virtual realm Warcraft have died now. All Warcraft instinctively felt fear and wanted to run away. The only thing left is the wireworm. The size of the wireworm is only the size of a palm. It is the smallest of the five Warcraft that have been cultivated in the virtual realm. However, its strength is the most powerful one, and its cultivation has reached the peak of the empty spirit realm! The nematode has mastered a variety of fairies and has an IQ no less than that of human beings. Even if he saw the tragic death of four virtual God realm Warcraft, he was not moved. In the observation of online eye worm, although Chen Shaofeng is powerful, he is not its opponent. It belongs to the soul type of fairies. When Chen Shaofeng attacked the four Warcraft that had been cultivated in the virtual realm, it had already inspired many fairies. Soul armor, life soul, God armor A variety of soul fairies work on its own. A large number of defense fairies are gathered up and down the body of the thread worm. Even the friars in the early days of the kingdom of God and man could not break through the defense of the wireworm in a short time. The wireworm was originally just a humble insect, but because of various opportunities, it not only mastered many fairies, but also became the body of the insect God. After cultivating the accomplishments in the empty spirit realm, the thread worm is almost invincible at the same level. But that''s not enough. Wireworms need to be stronger. It knows that in ancient times, insect gods comparable to the strength of the divine king''s realm once appeared. Only after reaching that realm, it is the real insect God. Caesar thinks he can''t kill thread worms. Fortunately, this guy is a defensive Warcraft, and his physical attack ability is not very strong. However, when Chen Shaofeng faced the nematode alone, Caesar was the most worried! Because the wireworm has the ability to manipulate the soul, once it loses its vigilance, it is easy to be attacked into the depths of the soul. In fact, all those Warcraft are the servants of wireworms! In addition to the four virtual realm level Warcraft, all the other Warcraft are the servants of the wireworm! This is one of the Zerg talents - Soul slavery. The wireworm took a fancy to Chen Shaofeng''s qualifications and planned to enslave him. Unfortunately, Chen Shaofeng belongs to the human race. If the wireworm wants to enslave him, it needs to consume more "vacancies" in the soul. The more empty the soul, the more objects the wireworm can enslave. Of course, this is only for the Zerg. The reason why the wireworm enslaved so many Warcraft is that there are enough soul vacancies. Now when you meet people like Chen Shaofeng, the thread eyed worm would rather have these slaves die than get him. All the Warcraft rushed towards Chen Shaofeng and attacked frantically. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay too much attention to these Warcraft and went directly into the Warcraft group. All the Warcraft that tried to stop him were smashed by Chen Shaofeng. After killing a batch of Warcraft, Chen Shaofeng came to the wireworm. There is no defense around the wireworm, but Chen Shaofeng can see that it is actually wrapped with a large number of soul crustaceans. And these soul crustaceans also have the ability to rebound damage. No matter how much damage, they will rebound. There is a layer of extremely hard soul armor on the outermost part of the soul armor of the online eye worm. If you don''t break this layer of defense, you can''t attack the soul armor below. The wireworm is like a hedgehog, which makes people have no way to start. The wireworm is unwilling to leave like this. It plans to defeat Chen Shaofeng and enslave him. Sure enough, under the estimation of online eye worm, Chen Shaofeng not only didn''t retreat, but took the initiative to attack. "Come on, come on." the wireworm sneered with joy in his heart. The wireworm has seen many powerful beasts, and finally fell under its soul armor. After seeing the soul armor of the thread eyed worm, Chen Shaofeng also gave birth to a soul armor. Seeing this, the wireworm disdained it. The psychic attainments of the thread worm are very powerful. It can be seen at a glance that the soul armor spawned by Chen Shaofeng is not as good as it. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A giant dragon shadow suddenly appeared in front of the online eye bug. The thread worm was stunned when it saw the virtual shadow of the dragon. Bang! The soul armor of the thread worm was broken instantly, and the Dragon virtual shadow suffered rebound damage immediately. In the blink of an eye, the Dragon virtual shadow collapsed. The soul armor of the thread worm is also completely broken and can no longer defend itself. Without multiple defenses, the wireworm appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng like a small insect. The wireworm made a quick decision, jumped out and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. As long as it enters Chen Shaofeng''s brain, the wireworm has the ability to control this person. However, the sneak attack of Trichogramma is completely meaningless in front of Chen Shaofeng. The purple dragon shot out and pierced the thread worm''s brain. The wireworm that has lost soul armor defense is not very strong. The little wireworm was hung on the purple dragon gun and was still struggling. Chen Shaofeng threw it on the ground and stepped on it. The wireworm is dead. Although the wireworm is the most powerful among the five virtual gods, it is also the least valuable. Chen Shaofeng only collected the bodies of the other four virtual gods as booty. As for the other Warcraft, more than half remained, and Chen Shaofeng did not pursue. Lost the control of the wireworm, the remaining Warcraft fled madly. In a short moment, Chen Shaofeng won the victory, which surprised Caesar. "The whole army attack! Destroy the remaining Warcraft!" Under Caesar''s orders, the friars of Kaiming city who originally planned to stick to them set out to pursue the fleeing Warcraft. Wei Huangren also left the city, but he didn''t want to chase those Warcraft, but came to Chen Shaofeng with Caesar. The combat effectiveness of the remaining Warcraft is not so strong. It''s enough to give it to other friars to eliminate. As for Chen Shaofeng... To be honest, this man has brought a great impact to Caesar and Wei Huangren. The cultivation of heaven fairyland killed five Warcraft at the level of virtual divine land?! If they had not seen it with their own eyes, Caesar and Wei Huangren would not believe that such a thing existed. "I''m frustrated. I don''t know the true face of Lushan. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, Mr. Chen!" Wei Huangren exclaimed. "Thanks to Mr. Chen, the crisis in Kaiming city has been lifted. Thank you." Caesar bowed down to Chen Shaofeng and gave a big gift. To tell the truth, Caesar thought that the whole Kaiming city was going to be finished, and the people were going to be finished. Chen Shaofeng defeated the five virtual realm level Warcraft and completely saved the whole Kaiming city! "Mr. Chen has made great achievements in this war. I will report it to Lord Qingtian." Caesar said. "It doesn''t matter. As a member of human beings, I naturally have to make more efforts." Chen Shaofeng said. Chapter 1852 "Alas, the plan for the five elements world has failed, and the animal tide has almost collapsed." "Damn it, the humans in the five elements world are really powerful. None of the five heavenly emperors went out, so they solved the problem of animal tide." "This time we made a big deal! Three top spies and 15 senior spies died. As a result, not many mortals in the five elements world died." "Is it our demon clan''s ambition to dominate the five Avenue region again, that''s all we can do?" In a high-level meeting room of the demon clan, a group of monsters sat around. These monsters are the strong ones of the demon family. They are not only strong in combat power, but also have no difference in intelligence from humans. They are all high-level cadres of the demon clan. They triggered the animal tide crisis in the five elements world. "Originally, this animal tide didn''t want to hurt the vitality of the five elements world, but it should be possible to bring them some trouble." "It''s just that there are a few more talents in the five elements circle, so this time their crisis is over again." "If you let the five elements world go, sooner or later even our demon family''s territory will be swallowed up." "Yes, we can''t let the five elements develop like this. We must eliminate them all. After all, our demon clan is the master of the five Avenue domain! What are the human beings who don''t know when they come out?" The top level of the demon clan talked about it one after another, and most of them hated the five elements world. However, just then, a monster like a roc stood up. It is 100 meters tall, which is still a reduced body shape, but it does not appear to be very prominent in this huge conference room. Dapeng monster said, "everyone, this time let the beast tide attack the five elements world. Although we lost some things, the overall advantages outweigh the disadvantages." "First of all, we have to admit that the overall strength of the five elements has been equal to or even better than us." These words of Dapeng monster immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of many monsters. It is very difficult for them to recognize that they are not as good as human beings. Even monsters are not so easy to recognize the strong of other races. In particular, many of the high-level cadres of the demon family are older than the emperor Qingtian. Their thoughts have long been decadent. They thought that the demon family was once the demon family, like the sun at its zenith. Hearing the dissatisfied whispers of the monsters around, Dapeng monster continued: "now, in addition to the demon emperor, our overall strength lags behind mankind, especially the fairies practiced by mankind are far better than our fairies." A monster high-level said: "are you kidding? Our magic is also better than fairies? Our transformation is not comparable to the three magic fairies of human beings!" Dapeng monster glanced at the monster coldly and said, "except this?" At such a cold glance by the ROC monster, the monster''s high-level immediately closed his mouth and shrunk his neck, like a quail. "Our magic is indeed better than human friars'' fairies, but on the whole, it can''t be compared. Most of the Transfiguration is more than human transfiguration fairies because of our own talents." "For example, the demon Dragons of the demon dragon family used to be one of the ancestors of fairies, but now they have been surpassed by the younger generation of mankind. What are the reasons? Our demon family has been stagnant for not a day or two? Haven''t you recognized it yet?" said Dapeng monster. Dapeng monster is powerful. Although its words have aroused the dissatisfaction of many monsters, no one dares to refute it. Dapeng monster is black feather Dapeng. It is one of Dapeng monsters. Its blood talent is not very excellent. But Heiyu Dapeng has come to this stage step by step with his own qualifications and efforts. Up to now, Heiyu Dapeng has been promoted to the cultivation of the divine Kingdom and has been determined as one of the candidates for the next demon emperor. His future is unlimited. However, even at today''s level, Heiyu Dapeng is not happy. It finally understood who the "mob" meant when the demon emperor said to it. Originally, Heiyu Dapeng thought it meant the alien alliance. Now it seems that it may be the demon clan itself. Seeing that the monsters around him were indifferent, Heiyu Dapeng couldn''t help sighing. With such a group of high-level officials and various internal contradictions, how can the demon clan not decline? If you don''t manage it, it''s inevitable that the demon clan will fall apart in the future. The reason why the demon clan can become a demon clan is that they gather together. Once separated, it is absolutely inferior to the alien alliance. Once the demon clan is divided, it is definitely not humans who covet them first, but the alliance of demon clan and alien clan. "Next, I will issue a must kill list. These are the five most prominent human beings in this animal tide. These are the major problems of our demon family in the future and must be eliminated in advance." Heiyu Dapeng took out a list. On the list, five human images are recorded. One of the people on the list is Chen Shaofeng. "Among these five people, the highest cultivation is the realm of God and man, and the lowest is the realm of heaven and fairyland. They are all the people who must die in the five Avenue region." Heiyu Dapeng said. The other demon clan leaders looked at it and felt puzzled. If you are a human friar in the realm of God and man, it is of course that you need to pay attention to it. But what are you doing with a fairyland boy? Look down on us? "Dapeng, are you kidding? A list of fairyland boys is also in front of us? Do we still need to do this kind of goods?" a demon family senior said. "Chen Shaofeng, who is cultivating in the fairyland, is not the strongest one in the list of five people, but he must also be vigilant. Now he has the high-level strength of the divine and human realm. If he let it go, the next monk in the divine king''s realm will emerge." Heiyu Dapeng sneered. Listen to the words, all the demon clan leaders were suddenly silent. Heaven fairyland has the cultivation of God and man. Are human monks so terrible? "Of course, this Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need much attention. This boy is very skilled. He has been staying in the human area and hasn''t gone out. We don''t have many opportunities to start." "Only the friar in the divine and human realm is now in the territory of our demon family. We have the opportunity to surround and kill him." "I hope you will remember that if the human race does not die, our demon race will die first." Heiyu Dapeng said solemnly. Chen Shaofeng, who had been wandering in the street, suddenly had an ominous premonition. "Who is talking about me?" Chen Shaofeng looked around and didn''t pay much attention. Chen Shaofeng knew that he had been killed by a demon alien. Chapter 1853 These days, Chen Shaofeng said he was busy and not busy. Busy with the beast tide, the five elements world has contributed a lot to it, and Chen Shaofeng is no exception. But with the falling of the thunder in the five elements world, the animal tide immediately receded. The main thing is to eliminate the main force of the beast tide. Once those powerful Warcraft and monsters die, the beast tide suddenly has no head and can only flee. After this battle, the animal tide was almost damaged by 30%, and it is impossible to come back in more than ten years. As for why the five elements world did not kill all of them, it was mainly due to the lack of strength and monks. If you spend all your efforts to eliminate the beast tide, it may give the demon family and the demon family an opportunity. At most, we can only send friars with ordinary accomplishments to hunt down these beasts, but we don''t get a lot. After Chen Shaofeng killed some powerful Warcraft and monsters, the task given to him by Du Tianfeng was completely over. In fact, when Chen Shaofeng solved the Kaiming City incident, the task was long over. However, at that time, the five elements circle was attacked by animal tide everywhere, and Chen Shaofeng also offered assistance, even if there was no task arrangement. With the title of dutianfeng, Chen Shaofeng is also very convenient to get in and out of these big cities. After the end of the animal tide, Caesar and Wei Huangren invited Chen Shaofeng many times, hoping to thank him, but Chen Shaofeng refused temporarily. Chen Shaofeng has to practice. He can''t waste too much time on these trivial things. After these days of fighting, Chen Shaofeng has made some breakthroughs in his shooting skills and doesn''t want to be influenced by others. After his cultivation, Chen Shaofeng went to Kaiming city because he had a lot of things to sell. Chen Shaofeng sold some of his booty in Kaiming city in exchange for cultivation resources. Although Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body has been cultivated almost, there is still room for development, but the consumption will be greater. In terms of cultivation, it is also rising gradually, but for Chen Shaofeng, the speed is not very fast. If you only look at these two things, Chen Shaofeng''s situation is still very good, at least there is no trouble. However, just today, Chen Shaofeng noticed a slight difference. People around him began to talk about him. Moreover, this discussion is not positive. Although Chen Shaofeng has destroyed many powerful Warcraft these days, most of what he knows are strong monks like Caesar and Wei Huangren. As for the bottom people and monks, most of them don''t know much. It''s like the city was besieged by the enemy. The reinforcements killed several enemy generals, and finally the enemy collapsed without attack. This kind of thing is too far away for the common people. They just think that the city Lord was in charge of heaven and earth and made great power, so they won the victory. Most of the citizens of Kaiming felt that it was the invincible Caesar who beat back those animal tides. After Chen Shaofeng killed the Warcraft and monsters at the level of fairyland and virtual divine land, he almost didn''t do anything. Managers like Caesar have been showing his face and dealing with all kinds of trivial things after the war. This makes people think that Caesar solved all the problems. But the city leaders who got the help of Chen Shaofeng still know that without Chen Shaofeng, the city would have fallen. "Look, that''s the man. It''s said that he colluded with the demon clan and was a traitor in Kaiming city." a child pointed to Chen Shaofeng and said to his companion. Chen Shaofeng looked at the children and immediately dispersed. Not only children, but also some mortals and friars say so. Almost the whole Kaiming city knows that there is a celestial fairyland friar named Chen Shaofeng, who won the first merit of repelling the animal tide by opportunism. Others say that Chen Shaofeng is a disciple of a big family. He came to Kaiming city to rob Caesar of his credit. Caesar can only bear humiliation for the sake of the people in the city. Caesar also knew this and immediately refuted the rumor publicly. Although the effect is good, there are still similar topics circulating, and I don''t know where to put them out. There is no doubt that the enemy is targeting him and releasing these rumors against him. Although these rumors are harmless, they have planted the seeds of anxiety. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t make mistakes in the future, it''s good. Once he makes mistakes in the future, these seeds will take root and become invisible weapons against him. However, Chen Shaofeng is not afraid. As long as he is strong enough, these things can be ignored. In the world of monks, monks do not need to worry about public anger. Only weak people will worry about public anger, because the power of a group of people is very huge. But if it is strong enough, no matter what public anger, it can''t be worth a strong man''s light sentence. For example, man Tiandi, one of the five heavenly emperors, was violent and killed many people, which once aroused public anger. However, until today, no one dares to say that man Tiandi is wrong, even his enemies. Even until all these enemies died of old age, no one dared to accuse the man Tiandi. The reason is that the man Tiandi is so strong that anyone who dares to criticize him will die miserably. As long as Chen Shaofeng''s strength is enough, it doesn''t matter even if he causes public anger. What''s more, this time it was the work of the demon family to attract hostility. We can only blame too many idle people who don''t distinguish right from wrong. If you want Chen Shaofeng to devote his energy to dealing with these things, he is absolutely unwilling. It is not very troublesome to put a rumor out completely, and there is even the magic of words, but it is very time-consuming. The human heart is a very ethereal thing. It is the most solid thing in the world and the most loose thing at the same time. Many times, people''s hearts are loose, but they become solidified under the concentration of people with intentions. The demon clan plans to destroy Chen Shaofeng''s reputation. Although Caesar helps, it still affects him. Although the damage to Chen Shaofeng was almost zero, it also brought him some insignificant trouble. This is what the demon family hopes. I hope these things can affect Chen Shaofeng''s practice. If there are too many distractions in practice, it may hinder the progress of cultivation. Kaiming City, the city Lord''s mansion. "Brother Chen, I''m really sorry! This happened when I asked you to be a guest here." Caesar was a little helpless. What Caesar said is exactly what the demon family released rumors in Kaiming city. Caesar knew that these rumors might have an impact on a Friar''s state of mind, so he caught these communicators at the first time. But it''s too late. Rumors have spread, not only in Kaiming City, but also in other cities. Chen Shaofeng''s reputation has plummeted. Fame is such a thing. It is difficult to establish and easy to destroy. Chapter 1854 In fact, many things are like this. The construction process is extremely difficult, and it only takes a very short time to destroy. Caesar only caught a few slaves who were enslaved by the demon family. The information he got from them was only to destroy Chen Shaofeng''s reputation. "It doesn''t matter, Caesar. It''s just a small matter." Chen Shaofeng said casually. As Chen Shaofeng said, he really didn''t care much. You know, the reason why Chen Shaofeng supported the cities of the five elements world to resist the animal tide is not for great righteousness. The five elements circle is like a lake, and Chen Shaofeng is a fish in it. If the lake dries up, the fish will die. Save the five elements? Aid city? Help the people? Maybe it''s all true, but Chen Shaofeng is for himself. All this is to reach the end of power and gain invincible power. Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, Caesar felt that this man was really free and easy. The misunderstanding of the people seemed to have no impact on him. If Caesar hadn''t seen Chen Shaofeng fighting, Caesar doubted whether he was serious. Caesar said, "brother Chen, how much do you think the demon clan does harm to our five element world?" Chen Shaofeng said, "we don''t need to worry too much in a short time. Although their minds are sinister, their abilities are poor and they can''t do it. Where can we have time to murder us? At most, they can only do some small means." Caesar said, "however, this animal tide seems to be caused by the demon clan. Their intentions are very vicious. They want us to have heavy casualties in the five elements world." Chen Shaofeng said: "although they do think so, they mainly want to know our strength in this animal tide attack. I believe after this incident, they will never dare to offend in recent years, unless the demon emperor makes a breakthrough." "Demon Emperor... It is said that this monster can compare with the Qing emperor. It seems that he still wants to go to a higher level and break through to a higher level." "I hope in the future, the demon clan can be more peaceful. They are closer to our Terran territory, but their strength is less than us. They are delusional about returning to their former glory every day. It''s really stupid. Monsters are monsters." After talking with Caesar, Chen Shaofeng left directly. When Chen Shaofeng left Caesar''s mansion, a man stopped him. This man is a young friar. One day, he was a friar in Wonderland. His face looked very vain. He didn''t look like a friar in Wonderland. "Chen Shaofeng! You know the sin!" the young friar shouted. When the people around heard the young friar shouting, they immediately talked. "Look, it''s the original family, the original big and small, the original bow!" "Isn''t this boy a dandy? Why did he run to Lord Caesar''s mansion?" "Wow, the traitor Chen Shaofeng is also here. It seems that these two people are in trouble!" "Although Shigong was a dandy, he inherited his father''s talent and has practiced in paradise." "It''s said that Chen Shaofeng''s ability to defeat the monsters in the virtual realm is false. This original bow can''t wait to show its prestige?" "When the original family was attacked in Kaiming City, it always seemed very negative. It was possible to escape at any time. I''m afraid it wanted to find Lord Caesar''s trouble?" "I hope these two people will disappear soon. I feel uncomfortable when they stand here." The onlookers talked about it one after another. They had a bad attitude towards Chen Shaofeng and yuanshigong. The original bow is a dandy of the original family. It''s nothing new to bully the weak by virtue of high cultivation. Chen Shaofeng is a stranger, but many people have heard rumors that Chen Shaofeng is a traitor who steals and plays tricks when the animal tide strikes. It is said that he has also sold materials in the city to make huge profits. There is no doubt that these two are hateful guys. "What''s the matter?" Caesar came out of the city master''s house at the first time. Then Caesar saw the original bow. "It''s uncle Caesar. Hello, Hei hei." the original bow skin laughed at the meat instead of laughing. "What are you doing here?" Caesar frowned when he saw the original bow. He didn''t like the man very much. The original bow relied on the background and did a lot of bad things in Kaiming city. Caesar never moved him out of the great power of his original family. The most important thing is that the original bow is also very cunning. It often doesn''t leave hands and feet when doing bad things, which is deeply rooted in the true story of dandies. "Uncle Caesar, I''m here to act for heaven today! I want to expose Chen Shaofeng''s hypocrisy mask! This real villain who eats inside and pickpockets outside!" Yuan Shigong said proudly. However, yuanshigong''s words immediately aroused great repercussions from the surrounding people. "It''s fun for villains to blame villains." "The original bow will accuse others of villains? I''m afraid it''s not funny. What kind of guy is he? Doesn''t he know?" "It seems that Lord Caesar will protect Chen Shaofeng. It seems that he has something to hold. Is it true?" "I''m kidding. Lord Caesar is a friar in the virtual realm. Even if he has a handle, he can kill Chen Shaofeng." Hearing the people''s comments, the original bow immediately stared and said, "what? Are you talking ill of me?" Most of those who dare to speak ill of the original bow are monks, but they are almost inferior to him in cultivation. Many people shut their mouths when they saw the original bow staring at them. This is a friar in Wonderland, and his background is not small, but no one dares to offend him. When Caesar heard yuan Shigong''s words, he couldn''t help sighing. Instead, he apologized to Chen Shaofeng and said, "childe Chen, I''m really sorry to make you laugh." "It doesn''t matter." Chen Shaofeng''s tone is plain and authentic. Speaking of it, Chen Shaofeng also admired Caesar. Once Kaiming city was just a small town out of class. Caesar was born here. After Caesar''s management for many years, Kaiming city can become a big city in the five elements circle. But it still can''t stop the emergence of parasites. Caesar gave yuanshigong a cold look, and then said, "yuanshigong, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t make trouble here and leave here quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." The original bow nodded faintly, which made the surrounding citizens feel a little strange. Anyone who is familiar with the original bow will find that today''s original bow is different from the past. In the past, when the original bow touched Caesar, it would immediately run away with its tail. Today, instead of running, do you dare to talk back? Who gave him the courage? Caesar also felt a little strange. He felt that the original bow was different from what he knew. Indeed, today''s original bow seems a lot bolder. Even if Caesar is in front of him, he doesn''t mean to be afraid at all, just like another person. Chapter 1855 Caesar judged at a glance that the man was not himself and shouted, "you are not the original bow! Who are you?" In the face of Caesar''s scolding, the original bow was nothing but a dog barking. The original bow showed an extremely hypocritical smile: "Lord Caesar, I am the original bow. Are you too old to distinguish me?" The words of the original bow came into everyone''s ears, which immediately made everyone have a bad hunch. Caesar shot immediately, and an aperture fell on the head of the original bow. With a click, the body of the original bow suddenly exploded, and the flesh and blood separated. Seeing Caesar''s terrible means, the people around felt a palpitation. After killing the original bow, Caesar not only did not relax, but his face became more dignified. There was a green mist on the body of the original bow. There was something hidden in the green mist, which was greedily absorbing it. When the people around saw this scene, they immediately knew that it was definitely not a good thing and fled one after another. In the green poison gas, an object similar to umbrella mushroom appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and Caesar. When Caesar saw the mushroom creature, his face suddenly changed: "this is fairy bud eating yuan mushroom!" Xianya Yuangu is a kind of strange life, which is a very rare creature in the five Avenue region. It has a very terrible ability, that is to abolish a Friar''s accomplishments. Under normal circumstances, Xianya Yiyuan mushroom is a poisonous mushroom without cultivation. At this time, it can not abolish a monk''s cultivation, but can only make ordinary people powerless at most. But once the immortal bud with cultivation eats the mushroom, it has the ability to abolish the cultivation of monks. The immortal bud eating yuan mushroom in front of Chen Shaofeng and Caesar has the cultivation of virtual spirit realm!! "This is definitely the work of the demon family. It is said that fairy buds and Yuan eating mushrooms are planted there. Unexpectedly, there are all at the level of virtual divine realm!" Caesar was very shocked. Chen Shaofeng knows why Caesar is so afraid. Immortal bud swallows yuan mushroom. It not only has the ability to abolish a Friar''s accomplishments, but also has the ability to swallow each other''s Fairy arts. In other words, no matter what magic skill is used, it is almost invalid for this fairy bud to eat yuan mushroom. Although not completely immune to magic attacks, these two abilities are enough to make many monks despair. What''s more frightening is that this fairy bud phagocytic mushroom also has the ability to be immune to physical damage! It has a high defense against physical impact! For these reasons, it is an existence that many monks are very reluctant to face. When Caesar saw this thing, his first thought was to escape. Because of Caesar''s magic and skills, almost nothing can threaten it! However, it would be absolutely disastrous for Kaiming city if an immortal bud at the level of virtual spirit state was allowed to make trouble in Kaiming city. Caesar never thought that the demon clan still had this move, and it was also used in Kaiming city! Although Kaiming city is a big city, it doesn''t use immortal buds at the level of virtual spirit to eat yuan mushrooms, right? This kind of thing is enough to destroy the strong friars under the realm of God and man. Can it be used here? Thinking of this, Caesar couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng. There is no doubt that Kaiming city and Caesar are not qualified to be dealt with by the demon family with immortal bud and yuan mushroom at the level of virtual divine realm. But Chen Shaofeng''s words are different. Although Caesar doesn''t know much about Chen Shaofeng, at least he can be sure that the young man has been included in the blacklist of the demon family. Heaven fairyland cultivation has the ability to kill Warcraft at the level of virtual divine land. This talent is really terrible. It''s no surprise that the demon clan sent this monster to deal with Chen Shaofeng. When Xianya ate Yuangu saw Caesar and Chen Shaofeng, he flew directly to Chen Shaofeng. The intelligence quotient of Xianya yuan mushroom is not high, and it is easy to be controlled by the demon clan. The demon clan gave it an instruction to abolish Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. Chen Shaofeng tries to show his wind fairies. A gust of wind blew towards Xianya Yiyuan mushroom. Xianya Yiyuan mushroom showed an attraction all over, and immediately absorbed the wind. Then, the fairy bud ate the yuan mushroom and shook all over, releasing all the wind fairies released by Chen Shaofeng just now. A gust of wind blew on Chen Shaofeng and Caesar, mixed with many wind blades. The wind blade fell on Chen Shaofeng and Caesar, and they were resisted by their defense magic. Caesar was a little surprised. There was no doubt that the immortal bud swallowing mushroom released the magic skill just performed by Chen Shaofeng. It had such power. When Caesar saw this, he couldn''t help but nervously said, "it''s really a fairy bud that eats yuan mushrooms, and has really reached the cultivation of virtual God realm. It''s not a disguise. Brother Chen, we''re in big trouble!" Caesar was afraid that Chen Shaofeng didn''t know the power of this thing, so he quickly explained it. Chen Shaofeng also nodded: "I also know this thing. Caesar, you are not its opponent. You''d better retreat." Caesar was stunned at what he said. Chen Shaofeng didn''t plan to escape? You know, even the monks at the level of God and man are very headache to deal with this monster. Caesar looked at Chen Shaofeng in some doubt: "brother Chen, do you have a way?" Chen Shaofeng said, "there''s no way, but it''s still possible to kill it." Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s confident appearance, Caesar thought about it and finally nodded. He has no way. If Chen Shaofeng succeeds, the people of Kaiming city will be safe. Although the ability of Xianya Yuangu is powerful, there is also a limitation, that is, it can only be used once. Xianya yuan mushroom is a consumable. Although it is a specialty of the demon family, it is only used as an assassin by the demon family because of this restriction. However, even if it can only be used once, the fairy bud yuan mushroom is enough to frighten many monks. Perhaps the most terrible thing for monks is not death, but the loss of cultivation. Once there is no cultivation, many monks will become mortals. After Caesar withdrew, there were no onlookers around, and all fled. Especially the friar, the guy who knew this thing ran away at the first time. Friars who know Xianya Yiyuan mushroom are worried that they will be used as a substitute and swallowed by Xianya Yiyuan mushroom. The task of Xianya eating Yuangu has been clearly instilled, that is, to kill Chen Shaofeng. The demon clan has also used this method several times, but it is very rare to use immortal bud and yuan mushroom at the level of virtual divine realm. Once there was a success that made a super genius of mankind abandoned. Finally, the genius didn''t know how to die. Therefore, this grade of immortal bud can''t be wasted on other monks. Chapter 1856 After the immortal bud ate yuan mushroom locked Chen Shaofeng, he suddenly vented behind him and shot at Chen Shaofeng like a shell. Chen Shaofeng dodged and easily dodged. Xianya yuan mushroom fell on a building, and its soft body suddenly became flat. Xianya Yiyuan mushroom changed its direction and continued to rush towards Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. A virtual shadow of a spiral gun shot out and hit the head of Xianya Yiyuan mushroom. The head of Xianya Yiyuan mushroom flattened slightly, and then absorbed the virtual shadow of the spiral gun. After swallowing the virtual shadow of the spiral gun, the body shape of Xianya Yiyuan mushroom has not changed. It is still so small and emits the cultivation breath of the virtual divine realm. "Is this the ability of Xianya to eat Yuangu? Although I''ve seen it in the atlas, I''ve seen it for the first time." Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed, and the next moment he had attacked Xianya Yiyuan mushroom, and the purple dragon gun in his hand fell heavily on him. With this shot, he immediately killed the immortal bud and the yuan mushroom. After the mushroom was hit and flew, it flew out for a distance and then stopped. It was hit by Chen Shaofeng. It was concave a little, and there were some wounds, but it recovered soon. The self-healing ability of this thing is very strong. Immortal bud eating yuan mushroom is worthy of being one of the killer maces of the demon family. Its ability is really strong. The immortal bud at the level of virtual spirit can kill almost all monks at the same level. Unless we master the technology to restrain it, it is difficult to defeat it. The means of restraining immortal bud from eating yuan mushroom is only controlled by the highest level of the demon family, and others don''t have this means at all. The best way is to escape from the attack range of fairy bud eating mushroom, and then find a substitute for the friar in the real fairyland to destroy it. Seeing that physical attacks didn''t have much effect, Chen Shaofeng used fire magic. ¡ª¡ªSamadhi is really hot. Samadhi''s true fire fell on Xianya Yuangu and was also absorbed by it. It is like a monster that can eat everything. Samadhi''s true fire also absorbs it when it falls on him. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng found that this guy was growing faster and faster with the extension of his existence time. Soon, the speed of immortal bud swallowing yuan mushroom is comparable to that of the friars at the peak of the virtual realm after exercising the mobile fairy art! Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Seeing Xianya bite Yuangu rush in front of him, Chen Shaofeng shows his shooting skills again. Countless gun shadows fell on Xianya Yiyuan mushroom and beat it into various shapes. After this fierce attack, Xianya Yiyuan mushroom looked a little ragged. It can be seen that enough physical attacks can still hurt it. However, with the extension of time, Xianya Yuangu became more and more powerful. All kinds of magic arts are released from the immortal bud eating yuan mushroom. The main fairy art is the containment fairy art. Its purpose is to abolish Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. Zidi Ba gun formula - flying dragon in the sky. Another heavy blow fell on Xianya Yuangu. Xianya yuan mushroom withstood the attack, but it was trembling on the whole. Chen Shaofeng''s attack has indeed hurt it. Such an impact, even Xianya Yuangu instinctively felt the danger. Chen Shaofeng shot several times again and finally beat the immortal bud to death. Then, Chen Shaofeng showed his magic again. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A dragon''s virtual shadow appeared and hit the immortal bud and yuan mushroom. The Dragon virtual shadow rushed to the fairy bud and ate the yuan mushroom, which immediately began to absorb. But before half of it was absorbed, Xianya Yiyuan mushroom suddenly couldn''t hold on and exploded. Bang. An inconspicuous noise sounded. Xianya ate Yuangu''s body exploded and died. The dead fairy bud ate the mushroom like a thin piece of yellow paper on the ground. I was shocked to see that Xianya yuan mushroom was killed by Chen Shaofeng and stayed in kaisutun in the distance. Caesar returned to Kaiming city. Previously, because Xianya ate Yuangu, Caesar had to flee far to avoid affecting Chen Shaofeng''s battle. In fact, Caesar was also afraid of Xianya eating Yuangu, so he followed Chen Shaofeng''s instructions. Once the cultivation is abandoned by the immortal bud, Caesar''s end is definitely worse than death. He is relatively incorruptible, so he offends too many enemies, many of whom are friars in the five elements world. Because of this, Caesar never dared to fight with Xianya Yuangu. Caesar was glad to see Chen Shaofeng win, but he was also surprised by Chen Shaofeng''s strength. This is a creature that no friar can avoid, but Chen Shaofeng has the courage to fight it. The most important thing is that he won! "Brother Chen, are you all right?" Caesar said. "It''s all right. This fairy bud eats yuan mushroom really well. I died after eating my attacks so many times." Chen Shaofeng said. "This fairy bud yuan eating mushroom should be released by the demon family. Yes, their goal is you. Brother Chen, you should be careful in the future." Caesar said. "It doesn''t matter. Soldiers will block it, and water and earth cover it." Chen Shaofeng said. The battle between Chen Shaofeng and Xianya Yiyuan mushroom did not affect any buildings. Therefore, there is no mess for Caesar to deal with. It''s the corpse of Xianya eating Yuangu... Caesar didn''t dare to touch it. He doesn''t know anything about this. He thinks it''s better to give it to Chen Shaofeng. Although Chen Shaofeng was just a friar in the fairyland, Caesar could not help feeling that he was more reliable than his teammates in the fairyland. After taking away the body of Xianya Yiyuan mushroom, Chen Shaofeng left Kaiming city. After Chen Shaofeng killed Xianya and Yuangu. Demon territory. "Lord Heiyu, the fairy bud mushroom has been destroyed." a little demon respectfully said to the black feather Dapeng in front of him. At this moment, Heiyu Dapeng is staying in his cave. It is now much larger than the last time it stayed in the demon conference room. It is like a huge divine beast, emitting holy black light all over. "That thing failed? If it failed, how about the monk in the divine and human realm compared with Chen Shaofeng?" said Heiyu Dapeng. "The plan is only half successful. The man has fallen into a dying state and is being rescued by the high-level human beings." the little demon said. "Only half the success? Chen Shaofeng didn''t kill him, and the monk in the Holy Land didn''t kill him. These guys can''t eat dry food?" Heiyu Dapeng seemed very dissatisfied. "As for Chen Shaofeng... I remember that I have sent five immortal buds in the virtual realm to eat yuan mushrooms? Can''t I not only kill him, but also seriously hurt him?" said Heiyu Dapeng. "This......" the little demon hesitated. "Ask you something, don''t dawdle." Heiyu Dapeng said impatiently. Chapter 1857 "As far as I know, four of the five immortal buds in the virtual realm have not been in battle. They should be greedy for ink." the little demon said. Hearing this, the face of Heiyu Dapeng suddenly became ugly. "These fools, Xianya yuan mushroom is not for them to enjoy alone! This is the treasure of our demon family and the things of the demon emperor. They regard these things as their own?" "Call those guys over here," said Heiyu Dapeng. "Yes." the little demon said and retired. However, before long, the little demon came back, followed by four big monsters at the level of God and man. These four monsters at the level of God and man are the ones who are greedy for ink. Black feather Dapeng threw cold eyes at them, but the four monsters obviously didn''t take them seriously. One of the monsters smiled and said, "it''s your highness Heiyu. What happened to us in the middle of the night?" Another owl monster said, "this is your mistake. The middle of the night is our most spiritual time. It''s no surprise to call us at this time." "Hey, hey, except that you are a nocturnal creature, the three of us get up during the day." "Yes, today I bought a beautiful human slave. I was going to enjoy it, but it was stirred by his highness Heiyu. Alas." The four monsters talked and laughed with each other, as if they didn''t pay attention to the black feather ROC. Heiyu Dapeng sneered, "the four are really in great interest. Do you want me to talk with you?" "Your Highness Heiyu is also interested? Beautiful slaves of mankind... It seems that it doesn''t match your race?" "Yes, the four of us should not be interested in human beings except that they are like human beings?" "I''m interested in people, but I think it''s delicious!" "Yes, human beings are spoiled and spoiled one by one. Monsters like us have to make a living and live a rash life as soon as they are born. But they can live a naive life in swaddling clothes. Ha ha... Of course it tastes good." The four monsters are not only powerful, but also have a strong background. One of them is also a close relative of the demon emperor! Don''t pay attention to the black feather ROC at all! In fact, it is precisely because of the extremely strong background that the four monsters have the resources to be promoted to the level of God and man. The four monsters didn''t worry about the blame of Heiyu Dapeng at all. Xianya yuan mushroom is very precious. It is the material needed by monsters at the level of God and man. It''s not easy to wait for the opportunity. They won''t give up such a precious thing because of Heiyu Dapeng. What''s more, this is not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. Why do you pretend to be noble? "Give me what you stole and I''ll spare you from death." said Heiyu Dapeng. "Oh, your highness Heiyu has a great tone." "Even my father didn''t talk to me like that! Don''t really think you are a thing, you are not the only one in our demon family who has the cultivation of divine kingdom." "Your Highness Heiyu, take it easy. You are just one of the weakest in the kingdom of God. Don''t be complacent." "Young boy is like this. We are many times your age! It''s different from you." The four monsters sneered one after another and didn''t catch a cold at Heiyu Dapeng at all. Heiyu Dapeng said, "I''ll ask you for the last time, will you hand it in or not?" "If I don''t, what can you do?" "I didn''t bring that thing at all. Do you want to kill us? Hahaha..." "With your power, the consequences of killing us can be..." Just as the four monsters were ready to ridicule Heiyu Dapeng again, Heiyu Dapeng immediately shot. A black light flashed away, and a monster in the realm of God and man disappeared in the dark. Soon, a skeleton appeared in front of them. The remaining three monsters in the realm of God and man felt numb. Unexpectedly, Heiyu Dapeng came for real! "You killed the immortal bird, your highness?! Heiyu Dapeng, are you crazy?! you will regret it!" After listening to his words, Heiyu Dapeng immediately killed the monster who called the most joyful. Another skeleton appeared in front of us, and the remaining two monsters finally dared not say a word. "Where''s Xianya eating Yuangu?" said Heiyu Dapeng again. "I''ll give it back to you immediately." one of the monsters immediately handed over a fairy bud yuan mushroom from the storage bag. Heiyu Dapeng took it in silence. "I... I forgot to bring..." another monster was sweating and in awe. Originally, the monster thought that Heiyu Dapeng would let it go back to get it. Unexpectedly, another black light flashed. The black undercurrent like ink fell on the monster in the realm of God and man, swallowed it in an instant and disappeared from the original place. Soon, another skeleton floated from the ground. At last, the remaining monster in shenrenjing trembled with fear, and finally realized that the guy standing in front of him was not a good stubble! This is the monster of cultivation in the kingdom of God! And black feather ROC! Black feather Dapeng was not an honest guy, but he always abided by his bottom line out of the affairs of the demon family. But this time, the four gods and men crossed the bottom line of Heiyu Dapeng, which led to the disaster of death. They never thought that with their background, Heiyu Dapeng could also get a hand! Isn''t it worried about the wrath of the demon emperor? "Of course the demon emperor won''t be angry. He has long wanted to clean up the parasites of your demon clan." "Just thinking of your past love and your achievements, the demon emperor let you die." "However, you should know that now you are not in front of the demon emperor, but me." at this point, Heiyu Dapeng smiled. The rest of the monster felt the gradually stronger breath of Heiyu Dapeng. Yes, the black feather ROC can devour the cultivation of the enemy to strengthen itself. This is not a natural ability, but the ability mastered by Heiyu Dapeng in his later stage! "Although the demon Emperor didn''t think I would do this, it''s inevitable that I will be scolded, but in order to obtain higher cultivation, I can only do this." Heiyu Dapeng said bluntly. "You can avoid death, but you can''t escape life. From now on, you have to obey my instructions, do you hear?" said Heiyu Dapeng. "Yes." the monster of the cultivation of God and man nodded quickly. After solving this matter, Heiyu Dapeng turned to look at the crystal ball beside him. In this crystal ball, there is a figure. This man is suddenly Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng is flying high in the sky. This is a wild land, nothing. Chapter 1858 Chen Shaofeng was walking in the wilderness when suddenly a dark shadow appeared in front of him. This shadow is nothing else, but the demon bat. The bat had a human face and didn''t have much cultivation. When it saw Chen Shaofeng, it immediately flew over. Chen Shaofeng saw that it seemed to have no attack tendency, so he did not attack. "Lord Chen Shaofeng, please wait a moment." the bat demon stopped Chen Shaofeng and piled up a flattering smile on his face. "Are you from the demon clan?" Chen Shaofeng asked. The demon clan and the demon clan also have some similarities, and are also involved with other races. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng is not sure whether the other party is a demon or a member of other races. The bat demon is very weak. There is no information about this guy in Chen Shaofeng''s intelligence. "I''m a subordinate of his highness Heiyu Dapeng. I''m not here for anything else. I''m just going to invite your excellency Chen Shaofeng to join us. This is your Highness''s letter to you." the bat demon politely sent a letter. "So you are Heiyu Dapeng''s man." Chen Shaofeng took it over without much thought. Black feather Dapeng is a new powerful monster in the divine kingdom in the demon family. It has a high reputation in the demon family''s territory and is likely to become one of the candidates for the next demon emperor. After reading Heiyu Dapeng''s letter, Chen Shaofeng found that this guy was not joking. In fact, this kind of thing is not new. There are also human friars in the demon family, but very few. Most of the monks who join the demon clan have reasons. After all, not everyone wants to be a traitor. Even among the monks who join the demon family, there are even monks at the level of God and man. Heiyu Dapeng has given Chen Shaofeng great benefits and no mandatory constraints. As long as he is willing, he can even maintain the identity of the Terran, serve Heiyu Dapeng, and there is no need to betray the Terran. But seeing this letter, Chen Shaofeng didn''t join Heiyu Dapeng''s idea. It is worth mentioning that if a very honest monk sees the headhunter of Heiyu Dapeng, he will kill him on the spot. But Chen Shaofeng did not do so. The bat monster was also a little surprised. In fact, when it came to Chen Shaofeng according to the instructions of Heiyu Dapeng, it thought about the possibility of being directly killed by this person. Invite the friars of the human race to join the demon race. In order to make their position clear, I''m afraid many righteous friars will kill it if they don''t listen? But Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to kill him and accepted the letter. This makes the bat monster suspicious. Isn''t this guy the kind of person who can give his life for the five elements and the whole human race? Of course not. Chen Shaofeng is just for himself. He is giving his life for the whole world. Let others do it. "It''s impossible for me to join." Chen Shaofeng said casually. Bat monsters are not surprised. If Chen Shaofeng really joins in, this fact is too incredible. "But it''s not impossible to cooperate. Let''s talk again when we have a chance," Chen Shaofeng said. "You promise to cooperate?" the bat monster wondered. The bat monster didn''t know what was written in the letter written by Heiyu Dapeng. It thought it was just inviting Chen Shaofeng to join some of the benefits listed by their demon family. The letter written by Heiyu Dapeng is actually about exploring the world outside the sky. The world outside the sky is the world outside the five Avenue domain. Heiyu Dapeng has great ambition and is not satisfied with ruling the five Avenue region at all. Heiyu Dapeng was born very large. Although the five Avenue area is large enough, it is still small in front of it. Since Heiyu Dapeng learned about the vastness of the world outside the sky, he wanted to leave the five Avenue region more and more in his heart. Yes, the five Avenue region is not the whole of the world. It is said that there is a broader world in the world outside the sky. But because of the five Avenue region, it is extremely difficult to go to the outer world. But there was a precedent, which made some strong people in the five Avenue region know the existence of the outer world. Although the five Avenue area is huge, it is still far less than the outside world. This makes many strong people who stay in the five Avenue area yearn for it. The huge five Avenue area has long been explored by many strong people. Even if it is a place that has not been, people will know that it has been explored by others, and there is nothing strange, so they lose the idea of exploration. What Heiyu Dapeng wants is not the boring thing of ruling the demon family, but the whole world outside the sky! Heiyu Dapeng officially issued an invitation, hoping that Chen Shaofeng can explore the world outside the sky with it in the future. As for the matter of letting Chen Shaofeng join the demon family, he just told the bat monster to say a word. He didn''t intend to let Chen Shaofeng join the demon family at all. If you let Chen Shaofeng join the demon clan, I''m afraid he will rebel in two days. How can this guy let him enter the hinterland of the demon clan? If he dares to enter the demon clan chassis, Heiyu Dapeng will be the first to kill him. Chen Shaofeng directly destroyed the letter and then told the bat monster, "you tell him that cooperation is OK, but we have to talk about it later." For Chen Shaofeng, it is also very important to explore the outer world. As for the fight between Terrans and demons? In fact, Chen Shaofeng is not interested. The Terran continues to maintain stability, so that Chen Shaofeng can have a better environment to practice. We can''t completely regard the demon clan as a mortal enemy, because the pattern will be too small. You know, the world is not just as big as the Fifth Avenue. Although the five Avenue area is large enough and rich in resources, it is still small compared with the real big world. In the real world, there are not only the human race and demon alien race in the five Avenue region, but also all kinds of races. The number is enough to make people feel dizzy. If Terrans and demons have been fighting for territory, it''s not worth it. Because the present world is enough for monks and other races to explore the outer world! Just to explore the outer world, we need the first strong people. Heiyu Dapeng is powerful. Chen Shaofeng thinks it''s OK to go with it. As for whether the other party will plot against himself, Chen Shaofeng is not worried. If it dares to do it, Chen Shaofeng has a reason to kill it. In fact, the major forces in the five Avenue region still maintain a state of mutual restraint. If one side is strong enough, there will be no room for other forces to survive. The confrontation between Terrans and demons is often difficult to hurt each other''s foundation. They can only do some small actions similar to animal tide to curb each other''s development. The real death fight must have the support of the strong in shenwangjing. Now most of the strong in Shenwang realm are not interested in scuffle in the five Avenue domain. Only the friars and aliens at the bottom have such a fighting heart. Chapter 1859 In this way, the bat monster completely replied Chen Shaofeng''s words to Heiyu Dapeng. "You said he promised to cooperate in exploring the world outside the sky?" Heiyu Dapeng looked at his subordinates in front of him in a flat tone. "Yes." the bat monster nodded his head. "Well, it seems that this boy doesn''t intend to fight with our demon family. He is also very interested in the world outside the sky. It seems that his ambition is not small." Heiyu Dapeng touched his chin with a little satisfaction. Although Chen Shaofeng has only the cultivation of heaven and fairyland, his actual strength has been able to defeat such a strong man as the light source God. If Chen Shaofeng is promoted to the cultivation of virtual divine realm, Heiyu Dapeng thinks this guy can compete with the friar of divine kingdom. Now cooperate with this guy in advance, and you can save a lot of trouble in the future. At least you don''t need to be an enemy of this guy, or it''s definitely an enemy that gives it a headache. Of course, if Heiyu Dapeng can kill Chen Shaofeng, it is definitely the best. But it can''t do it now. This is not a matter of strength, but something you can''t get away with. Now the exploration of the outer world is not smooth. In the days to come, races such as Terrans, demons, demons and aliens will continue to fight. For many strong people, the five Avenue area is like a cage. Whether you like it or not, you fight in this world. Those who do not dispute are often dead. ¡­¡­ After sending away the bat monster, Chen Shaofeng continued on his way. Chen Shaofeng is going to moon mountain. There are many mountains called Moon Mountain in the five Avenue area. But the moon mountain that Chen Shaofeng is going to is somewhat different, that is, it is called moon mountain, also known as wish mountain. Before, moon mountain was just a forest mountain that could be seen everywhere. There was no strange place. Until one day, a tree came here. The tree will walk by itself. It is covered with many flower buds that have not yet bloomed. This tree, named wish tree, is a rare plant in the five Avenue region. The wish tree has no intelligence, but it has an almost invincible body. Because the original living environment has changed greatly, the wish tree has moved here. When the wish tree first came to the moon mountain, it was very inconspicuous in the woods. Until one day, a mortal ran to the woods of moon mountain for food because of hunger. Originally, this is not a rare thing. Ordinary people often live very hard because of the oppression of monks. However, in order to find food, the mortal accidentally walked under the wish tree. The wish tree is full of flower buds that have not yet bloomed. It looks like an immature fruit. The mortal saw the bud on the wish tree and mistook it for fruit. Hungry, he quickly picked a "tree fruit" and ate it. But after eating it, the mortal found that it was not a tree fruit at all, but a large flower bud. The mortal was so angry that he threw the bud on the ground. After climbing the tree, he had less strength and almost fainted with hunger. Looking at the bitter and astringent flower buds under his feet, mortals can''t eat them. They can''t help but fantasize about the real estate. How nice it would be if he could have another meal of the dishes of Meijia restaurant. He used to accompany his master to the restaurant for dinner. Because of his good performance, he could also eat some delicious dishes. To this day, he can''t forget the taste. But suddenly one day, his master died, and he lost his job. Life was getting worse day by day. Now he felt that he was going to starve to death, and it seemed that the delicious food of the restaurant appeared in front of him. Ignoring that this is an illusion, mortals quickly reach out to touch the illusion in front of them. Even if he knew in his heart that these things in front of him might be only fallen leaves, weeds, or even hard stones, he would taste them in his imagination. But when the mortal opened his mouth, he suddenly opened his eyes! How delicious is this? Am I already hungry? Ordinary people don''t care whether they doubt it or not, so they eat a pile of delicious dishes in front of them. After drinking and eating, everyone knows that he has no illusion! It''s true! Everything he eats is true! But why? Then the mortal found that the bud he had picked had completely withered. He just touched it gently, and the withered bud dissipated with the wind, leaving nothing left. Touched his full stomach and the aftertaste in his mouth. The mortal knew that he had met the baby! This may be the legendary food tree! Because this is the world of monks, this mortal has seen strange things, so he soon accepted them. The mortal quickly picked another bud, hoping to have a lot of money. But nothing happened. The mortal sighed and thought that the function of this tree was only to produce delicious food, so he prayed again, hoping to get delicious food. But still nothing happened. Ordinary people feel very strange. Did he really just encounter an illusion? So the mortal returned to the village where he lived and told it to several better friends. Just then, the friars wandering in the village heard it and wanted to go together. Soon, the Friar and the mortals reached under the wish tree. The friar doubted very much that even this humble broken tree could produce delicious food? The Friar''s accomplishments are very low, almost no different from ordinary people, and he doesn''t live very well. But his vision was higher. When he came under the wish tree, he made a wish that he could get something to change his cultivation qualification. As a result, an incredible thing happened. The wish tree consumed a bud and got a pill that could change its qualification! After the monk used it, his accomplishments were immediately improved, and it was clear that this wish tree was real! The friar turned to look at the mortals, and the killing intention appeared in his eyes. Those mortals knew without guessing that the friar was going to kill them to enjoy the wish tree, so they made wishes one after another. Some wish to escape, others wish to become strong. The man who wished to become stronger fought with the monk and won, but then killed each other. After a fight, only three people escaped from the moon mountain. The mortal who first found the wish tree died, and so did the friar. Since then, the wish tree has gradually spread. It is said that the three people who escaped and realized their wishes were killed by the strong for some reason. However, even if these people die, the wish tree still stands there. Chen Shaofeng''s purpose is to go to the wish tree and make a wish. Chapter 1860 The wish tree is not omnipotent, and the wishes it can achieve also have some limits. If Chen Shaofeng comes to the bottom of the wish tree and promises to have the strength of cultivation in the divine Kingdom, he will definitely fail. When nothing happens in the wish tree, it means that the wish cannot be realized. But after many people''s experiments, the function of wish tree is still very powerful. It can make a mortal without cultivation qualification have the talent and ability of top experts. It can make friars in fairyland break through their accomplishments in the realm of virtual gods. It has also appeared in history that friars in the realm of virtual God successfully promoted to the realm of God and man after using the wish tree. Of course, there are very few such cases. But it''s enough to make people crazy. Not only the friars of the human race, but also the powerful demons of the alien race came to compete for the wish tree immediately after they learned about it. Finally, the friars on the human side won the victory and completely occupied the moon mountain. Then, human friars fight each other for the right to use the wish tree. A human friar saw that he could not obtain the divine tree of desire, so he simply destroyed it. Everyone tried to stop it, but they all failed. Can only watch the fragile wish tree swallowed by the fire. Surprisingly, the wish tree was safe afterwards. You know, the monk who wants to destroy the wish tree is also a famous strong man. Did the wish tree withstand such an attack? Afterwards, it was found that the wish tree has the ability to be immune to attack. At the same time, it is also a living creature, and has no combat ability. It will only escape. Therefore, the major forces regard the wish tree as an object and divide up the wish of the wish tree. There is no struggle among the major forces. After all, although the wish tree is precious, there are limits to what it can achieve. For example, the monks in the realm of God and man do not want the wish of the wish tree, because it is not helpful to them. Every past thousand years, the wish tree will blossom and bear fruit once. Every time it blooms and bears fruit, the tree can bring people a hundred wishes. These 100 wishes are divided up by the friars of mankind. Because fighting is inevitable in the process of wishing, the major forces have also set rules. Only the strong are qualified to obtain the wish of the wish divine tree, but the process of obtaining the wish is too bloody, which is easy to consume the strength within the Terran. Therefore, martial arts competition is essential. The stronger the cultivation, the higher the possibility of obtaining desire. The rules of martial arts competition are to distribute the wishes of the divine tree. The wish tree can give up to 100 wishes, and everyone has only one chance to make a wish in his life. The strong above the realm of God and man have little demand for the tree of desire, so they don''t participate in the martial arts competition. Of course, if there are monks in the realm of God and man who need the wish of the divine tree, they can buy the wish directly. The wish tree is controlled by several forces of God and human power, so they can still deal with this kind of thing. In general, the monks participating in the martial arts contest include those who are under the realm of God and man. Friars in the virtual fairyland can obtain 30 wishes, 20 wishes in the fairyland, 20 wishes in the holy fairyland, 20 wishes in the heavenly fairyland, seven wishes in the martial fairyland and three wishes in the real fairyland. As long as you win the contest, even if you are a true fairyland friar, you also have the opportunity to obtain the wish of the divine tree. Of course, these participating friars must at least have friars of the virtual realm level as a guarantee before they can participate in the martial arts competition, so that they can compete with opponents of the same level. If there is no guarantee, you must participate in the martial arts competition of the virtual God level, that is, even if you are a true fairyland friar, you have to fight with the friar of the virtual God level. Generally speaking, no one will participate in the virtual God level martial arts competition except the friars of the virtual God level. Therefore, people without guarantee can only come to moon mountain to have a martial arts competition at most. When Chen Shaofeng arrived at the moon mountain, it was already a sea of people. Moon mountain, which used to be similar to the deep mountains and wild forests, now has many buildings. There are many monks on the road. Holy fairyland, which is difficult to see at ordinary times, and friars with accomplishments above fairyland can be seen here. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stay here too much and went directly to the martial arts competition site. The place to compete is the top of moon mountain. The top of the moon mountain was completely flattened and transformed into a flat ground suitable for combat. After Chen Shaofeng came here, he immediately felt that there were more than 50 friars in the virtual God realm. As for the monks in fairyland and holy fairyland, there are more than a hundred, nearly a thousand. There are more than a thousand friars in heaven fairyland, including countless martial fairyland and real fairyland. Many people, like Chen Shaofeng, want to get the wish of the divine tree. Some monks who just came to watch this were the first time to see such a big scene and couldn''t help talking about it. "Oh, my God, aren''t those friars in the void realm? I''ve hardly seen anything else except the supreme elder of the sect, but I''ve seen so many today!" "Hehe, this is a grand ceremony once a thousand years. I hope the divine tree will bloom once a thousand years. It''s strange that the strong don''t come." "I wonder why some martial fairyland and real fairyland friars can also participate? But we can''t?" "You''re stupid. The friar of the virtual divine realm behind others paid the registration fee. Can you afford all of them? Of course, you can also participate in the martial arts competition of the virtual divine realm level, but do you have the strength to compete with the friar of the virtual divine realm?" "Because they were worried that more than 100 friars in the virtual divine realm would fight and consume the strength of the human race, the Heavenly Emperor of the divine Kingdom spoke, so there was a martial arts contest." Chen Shaofeng crossed some idle people who came to watch the martial arts contest and came to the place where he signed up. The registration place was also full of people, and there were friars in the realm of virtual God watching here. Chen Shaofeng also lined up at the end, waiting for his turn. Before long, it was Chen Shaofeng''s turn. The friar at the registration point was a woman. She looked at Chen Shaofeng and found that he was a friar in Wonderland. Her attitude was not cold: "please show me your letter of guarantee." The letter of guarantee is the token given by the friar of the virtual realm behind him. It can represent the friar of the virtual realm to participate in the martial arts competition. "No." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. "Eh? No?" the nun was stunned. Anyone can come to her to sign up, even friars in the realm of virtual God. Under normal circumstances, friars below the realm of virtual God sign up with a letter of guarantee. But there''s no one in front of you? "In this way, you have to participate in the martial arts competition at the level of virtual spirit realm. Are you sure?" the nun said solemnly. "Yes, I''m sure." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Chapter 1861 As soon as he said this, many people looked at Chen Shaofeng. What''s the matter with this man? Why can''t you think of it when you''re young? To challenge the friars of the virtual divine world with the cultivation of heaven and fairyland is purely to seek death. "There is a risk of death in the martial arts competition of the virtual spirit realm group. Please remember," said the nun. Chen Shaofeng nodded, indicating that he heard it. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was determined to do so, the nun didn''t say anything and registered him well. Because Chen Shaofeng participated in the martial arts competition of xushenjing group, he hardly had to pay any fees. "This is your registration card. Tomorrow''s competition will be the first one. Please don''t forget." the nun asked. Chen Shaofeng took a look at the registration card and found that it said the No. 1 of xushenjing group. In other words, he was the first to play. The martial arts competition on the moon mountain is actually just a feast for the friars of the five elements world to share their wishes for the divine tree. If it is the offspring of the strong, it is almost no difficulty to participate in the competition. If you are just a friar with no background, you have to pay a huge fee to participate. If you don''t want to pay a huge fee, you can only participate in the martial arts competition of xushenjing group. The martial arts competition of xushenjing group is purely a contest between friars in xushenjing, and it is also the most important martial arts competition of moon mountain. Other levels of martial arts competitions tend to screen talents, but only the descendants of elite friars. Many people are not willing to pay huge fees to participate in the martial arts competition, but they are more reluctant to participate in the martial arts competition of the virtual Shenjing group. It''s a battle between friars in the virtual realm. Even friars in the fairyland usually can''t last long. It is well known that friars of the virtual realm level are powerful. Even the wild animals of the level of virtual divine realm without cultivation have the ability to destroy big cities. Chen Shaofeng even participated in the martial arts competition of the virtual Shenjing group. Many people doubt whether he deliberately died. On the side of moon mountain, Chen Shaofeng''s reputation is only general. After all, there are many experts here and everyone has it. However, some people know Chen Shaofeng. "That man... Is Chen Shaofeng?" Mo Li, the host of moon mountain, looked at Chen Shaofeng in amazement. The intelligence friar on one side quickly checked the data, compared Chen Shaofeng''s appearance on the image, and then replied: "yes, this person is Du Tianfeng Chen Shaofeng, cultivation in heaven fairyland. It is certain that he has the strength of virtual fairyland." Mo Li said, "it seems that this competition is interesting. Chen Shaofeng... I hope he won''t lose." In fact, there are not only friars of the human race, but also those of other races in the martial arts competition on the moon mountain. Of course, the purpose of these aliens is not only to wish for the divine tree, but also to know the strength of the younger generation of Terrans. As far as big forces are concerned, they can only be regarded as "young people" as long as they have not reached the cultivation of God and man, and their potential has not been fully explored. As for those friars who have been practicing for many years, they don''t need to observe. I''m afraid they will be like that all their lives. Many times, a Friar''s cultivation is stuck in a bottleneck, which is a matter of a lifetime. He can''t advance inch all his life. This time, many young generation of Terrans came to the contest on the moon mountain. This is a good opportunity to test each other''s strength. The alien sent elites to the moon mountain. Naturally, they are fully prepared, because they have made an agreement, and the Terran will not kill them for no reason. But not necessarily in the martial arts competition. It is inevitable that there will be casualties in the battle. The alien also has the idea that if you encounter the talent of the Terran, you''d better let them die during this period. Terran geniuses are mostly protected and difficult to kill. But these geniuses are screened geniuses. There are still many geniuses in the five element circle that have not been excavated. These untapped geniuses usually lack resources, so they come to the moon mountain to compete for their wishes. At this time, if an alien finds such a genius, he will kill it. Although Chen Shaofeng destroyed the enemies at the level of God and man and captured many booty, there are still some precious resources missing. After Chen Shaofeng signed up, some foreign races also appeared. There are only four alien races, including one human. When these four alien races appeared, many monks'' eyes fell on them. Four different races stand here and seem out of place. "It''s the guy of the alien alliance." "There''s another man there. How can he stay on the other side?" "He was Guan Sha. He once slaughtered a city. After his reputation was bad, he went to another race." The monks looked at the four different races and showed contempt one after another. Chen Shaofeng''s affairs were also forgotten. The alien race has always been at odds with mankind, and the border friction is very fierce. Alien race is almost a hodgepodge. There are all kinds of races in it, so it is also relatively unstable. Because of the suppression of foreign powers, the foreign alliance has not collapsed. The four aliens had to go to the registration point, but they met Chen Shaofeng on the way. "Oh, it''s the guy who broke the animal tide." a cow like alien glanced at Chen Shaofeng. "It''s really him. Unexpectedly, he also came. It''s said that he even had the immortal sword in his hand and even came to participate in the competition?" the human friar said. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the four aliens, but soon passed them. "Ignoring us?" the fish head alien was angry. The alien of divine and human cultivation shook his head: "don''t worry about him. Anyway, we will meet sooner or later." With that, the four aliens went to sign up. Apart from the alien in the realm of God and man, the remaining three all participated in the martial arts competition of the virtual realm group! "Those three alien races all participated in the martial arts competition of xushenjing group?" "Two of them have the cultivation of virtual divine land. I can understand if they participate, but what''s the matter with those in fairyland?" "Now you have to see. First, friars from heaven and fairyland participated, and then friars from fairyland participated in the virtual Shenjing group. It''s really unexpected." "Confidence is a good thing, but conceit will bring self destruction." The monks around looked at the four aliens and shook their heads, indicating that they didn''t understand. But Mo Li narrowed his eyes and stared at the four aliens. "These four guys are obviously well prepared. I''m afraid they''re going to win the championship." Mo Li Leng hum. The friar of the virtual divine realm nearby said, "no problem. There are many experts in the virtual divine realm here. They are not afraid of just three alien monsters." Mo Li said, "it''s hateful to kill that guy. He obviously has good talent, but he would rather be a running dog for other races. I don''t know what he thinks." Chapter 1862 Mo Li''s voice was not loud, but many people could hear it. The human friar who stayed in the alien team naturally heard it. Guan Sha was not angry about this and disdained to say: "can you old ghosts stop our victory?" "You..." Mo Li listened, and his eyes suddenly showed a sense of killing. This Guan Sha''s temper is always strange, and Mo Li knows it, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so ignorant. If you can do it, Moli will kill him now. Guan Sha sneered, "old man, do you want to fight? Do you think you are my opponent?" Moli retorted, "you''re not young, are you? It''s enough to call you Grandpa, an old man among mortals." Guan Sha stopped talking, but his face was still disdainful. Mo Li said to the man next to him, "is there a way to kill this guy?" The friar of the virtual God realm nearby said, "of course, we can arrange this killing in the right hands of Childe Zhao Tianheng." Zhao Tianheng is an expert in the virtual spirit realm group and one of the hot doors to win the championship. Mo Li doesn''t think Guan Sha is Zhao Tianheng''s opponent. The latter has a strong background and countless magic weapons, which is different from Guan Sha, a traitor who defected to an alien race. "OK, that''s it! With Childe Zhao''s talent, you can definitely kill him." Mo Li sneered and looked at Guan Sha as if he saw a dead man. Guan Sha seemed to feel Mo Li''s idea and didn''t forget to glance at him provocatively. The next day. Many onlookers stood around the competition site. More flight facilities are set up in mid air for people to watch. However, most people still look at it from a distance. The first day of the competition was a battle belonging to the virtual Shenjing group. Whether you are an audience or not, it''s enough to defeat your opponent. If you are hurt by mistake, you can only blame yourself. You know, this contest itself is not for people to watch. Everything is for the wish of the divine tree. Therefore, only friars dare to watch here. There are few mortals. Most of them are domestic servants who follow friars. Most of the weaker friars stood on another mountain in the distance and watched them with their reconnaissance skills. Even the true fairyland friars can see a place far away as long as they display the detection magic. There is also a defensive array on the mountains around the moon mountain, so most of the people who stay inside are safer. What''s more, there is a place in the town of monks in the land of God and man. If something happens that affects others, monks in the land of God and man will also do it. After all, there are their descendants here. At this moment, the moon mountain is full of many people. The strong people who can''t be seen at ordinary times can see it now. Chen Shaofeng''s registration card number is one, so he is the first friar to play. Because he was a friar of the virtual paradise group, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation in the fairyland that day made him particularly attractive. Not many people knew yesterday that a celestial fairyland friar participated in the martial arts competition of the virtual fairyland group. Today they all know. When Chen Shaofeng, the famous monk in Wonderland, went to the martial arts competition site, the people were in an uproar. "Am I right? Is that a friar in paradise?" "It''s really brave to take part in the martial arts competition of the virtual Shenjing group with the cultivation of heaven fairyland." "I don''t think he came to compete in martial arts, but to seek death?" "Only I think he went wrong?" People talked and said they didn''t understand. This martial arts contest is not a joke, because it is related to the wish divine tree. The friar of virtual divine realm will certainly go all out. "I know this man. His name is Chen Shaofeng. In fact, he already has the strength of the virtual realm. I''m not surprised when he comes on." "What are you talking about? The cultivation of heaven fairyland has the strength of virtual divine land? Don''t tease." "I also know him. It is said that Chen Shaofeng, who has obtained the true legend of the sword God, has the immortal killing sword on him. It is said that he escaped under the hands of two monks in the realm of God and man, which should not be underestimated." "I also know this. It is said that at that time, the two monks in the realm of God and man gave full play to the energy of destroying heaven and earth. All the monks in the inheritance of sword God died. Chen Shaofeng did whatever he wanted with the power of killing immortal sword, but finally escaped." "I''m afraid he is no longer the cultivation purpose of heaven fairyland? The inheritance of the friar of the divine king''s land has fallen on this man. I''m afraid his actual cultivation is an empty divine land?" "How do I feel that the more you blow, the more mysterious?" As they talked, the information about Chen Shaofeng became clearer and clearer. Chen Shaofeng is also a younger generation who has only recently become famous, so most people only know him for the first time. Most of the strong people in the five Avenue area have been silent for more than ten years before they are gradually recognized by most people, because the five Avenue area is too huge. This time, experts gathered on the moon mountain because of the wish tree, but not all the strong people in the whole five Avenue region came, just a small part. Even the five great heavenly emperors, if they tell their names to some guys of the demon family and the demon family, I''m afraid they don''t know each other. Moon Mountain has gathered many strong people this time, so it is not very difficult to obtain Chen Shaofeng''s intelligence. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s first opponent appeared. It was a monk with a middle-aged man''s appearance. He looked simple and honest. In fact, this middle-aged friar is also famous. He is a big elder of a sect. His name is Yue Shen. Chen Shaofeng has information about this person in his mind, but this person is very humble. Yue Shen is very old, and is comparable to most friars in the realm of virtual God. His previous qualifications were not so excellent, but he still came to this day step by step. The cultivation that can achieve the virtual state of God has actually exceeded the limit of Yue Shen''s ability. Yue Shen''s luck was good. He had reached the limit of cultivation in holy Wonderland. Because of his excellent luck, he was promoted to the level of virtual divine land. Every time he encounters a bottleneck, Yue Shen can always encounter a huge opportunity to let him break through. Yue Shen had not even been taught by his master before. His qualification was regarded as the level of real fairyland, but no one thought he could reach the current level. Today, Yue Shen''s opponent is just a friar in paradise? Yue Shen didn''t know Chen Shaofeng. When he saw Chen Shaofeng, his first reaction was: is my luck coming again? Yue Shen had a hunch that he might win a desired position. Yue Shen just came to have a try. He felt that he was highly likely to lose. But after seeing an opponent like Chen Shaofeng, his confidence came back. "Young man, you''re not my opponent. You''d better step back." Yue Shen said to Chen Shaofeng in a slightly bland tone. Chapter 1863 For Yue Shen, this level of Junior is not worth his shot. Sure enough, the monks who watched talked constantly. It seemed that they also felt that Chen Shaofeng should not appear here. Yue Shen didn''t listen carefully, so he didn''t know what these people were talking about. In fact, people are not talking about Chen Shaofeng, but about Yue Shen. "It''s Lord Yue Shen." "Yue Shen seems to have participated in several martial arts competitions? It seems that he was eliminated in the first and second rounds." "Yue Shen is also a friar in the realm of empty God. Be polite." "However, seeing Yue Shen like this, he doesn''t seem to know Chen Shaofeng''s strength." At first, they didn''t understand Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, but then they realized Chen Shaofeng''s strength. They were curious whether Yue Shen could win. Yue Shen''s seniority is very old. He is an old-fashioned friar. In addition to being unable to break through all the time, he is also very strong in the level of virtual divine realm. Can Yue Shen defeat Chen Shaofeng? "Dong..." The bell rang at the beginning of the contest. Hearing this sound, Chen Shaofeng and Yue Shen immediately turned the Xianyuan in their bodies. The two released their magic almost at the same time. A giant dragon appeared and rushed to Yue Shen. On Yue Shen''s side, he released a record of wind fairies. The giant dragon''s virtual shadow was so fierce that Yue Shen was a little startled. Yue Shen thought that Chen Shaofeng was just putting on airs, so he strengthened his power when releasing the magic. Yue Shen was sure that the virtual shadow like a giant snake would be destroyed by his wind fairies. ¡ª¡ªGale dragon! A wind dragon appeared from Yue Shen''s hand and hit the giant dragon''s virtual shadow. The wind dragon is faster. In the blink of an eye, it has come to the giant dragon virtual shadow. Two dragons confront each other!! Unexpectedly, after the giant dragon virtual shadow was attacked by the wind dragon, it was cracked with its own ability. With a bang, the wind dragon exploded directly, turned into a strong wind and swept down the mountain. The Dragon shadow has not taken any damage! "What?!" Yue Shen was so frightened that he quickly showed his defense magic. Yue Shen never thought that Chen Shaofeng''s strength really has the level of virtual divine realm. Isn''t he a friar in Wonderland? Did you hide your accomplishments? "I''m too careless! This defense must be dealt with seriously!" Yue Shen tried his best to urge the defense magic, so that his defense all over his body reached the peak. Yue Shen is very old, which gives him time to learn a lot of fairies. This defensive magic skill is also one of Yue Shen''s most proud skills. Even the friars in the peak of the virtual realm can''t break it. In the face of the dragon''s virtual shadow, Yue Shen was difficult to avoid, so he had to take this move. Boom! Under the impact of the dragon''s virtual shadow, Yue Shen was directly hit and flew like a ball. Yue Shen thought he could stop it, but he didn''t think he was so vulnerable. Like a meteor, Yue Shen flew away in full view of the public. Boom Yue Shen ran into a mountain and hit a big pit. the earth trembled and the mountains swayed. It can be seen that the power of this blow is not blowing. Yue Shen lay in the pit and found that all his bones were broken. Not only the bone was broken, but also many hidden wounds were left in his body, and the Road scar damage was still eroding his body. This is an injury close to serious injury. But Yue Shen did not lose consciousness. Yue Shen quickly performed healing magic to heal his body. Feeling the eyes around him, Yue Shen wanted to dig a hole and jump in. What a terrible loss! Facing the friars of heaven fairyland level, Yue Shen couldn''t hold on to one move, so he suffered a disastrous defeat. If he had been cautious at the beginning and treated Chen Shaofeng as a friar in the realm of virtual God, he might not have lost so badly. But Yue Shen doesn''t know! A celestial fairyland friar appeared in front of him. He was not strong in any way. But in any case, it can''t change the fact that he failed. Although he has left the competition site of moon mountain, in fact, he has not lost. Unless you surrender or die in battle, the competition of xushenjing group will not end. But will Yue Shen continue to fight with Chen Shaofeng? The answer is No. He didn''t know anything about Chen Shaofeng before, which led to Yue''s miscarriage of justice. He thought the boy was just a friar in paradise. Even if a fight, the strength should be so strong? It can be said that Chen Shaofeng is the strongest friar in the virtual divine realm that Yue Shen has ever met! No one. As for Chen Shaofeng, should he be the cultivation of heaven fairyland? Yue Shen is very suspicious of this. The man is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Yue Shen is very clear that when Chen Shaofeng made a move just now, he had left his hand, otherwise he would not just break his bone. After some treatment, Yue Shen could barely stand up. But many bones in the body are not connected. Although Chen Shaofeng kept his hand, he did not intend to let Yue Shen continue to fight. In full view of the public, Yue Shenfei returned to the competition field. Anyone can see that Yue Shen can''t fight anymore. His injury is obviously not getting better. Many people are also secretly surprised that Chen Shaofeng won Yue Shen with only one move? Although Yue Shen has passed, he can be regarded as a strong man. But he was still not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. He lost with one move. "I admit defeat." Yue Shen arched his hands. "The red side wins!" Mo Li immediately announced. Once this remark was made, the whole moon mountain was in an uproar. Did friar fairyland really win that day? "Although I know that Chen Shaofeng has the strength of virtual divine realm, it still makes me feel incredible when I really see it." "It''s hard to imagine that heaven fairyland cultivation can win. Didn''t he hide his cultivation?" "It shouldn''t be hiding cultivation accomplishments, otherwise the monks in the realm of God and man can''t see it." "Unless it is a friar in the realm of God and man, friars in the realm of God and man cannot fail to see through. How can friars in the realm of God and man play a friar in the fairyland?" "It seems that Chen Shaofeng has really got the true legend of the sword God, otherwise he would have no such strength." "It is said that he has also got the ancient super inheritance. I don''t know if it''s true." Chen Shaofeng''s victory triggered a lot of discussion. Most friars have never seen anyone who can win a battle across the great realm. However, Chen Shaofeng defeated the strong with the weak. The cultivation in heaven fairyland even won the friars in virtual divine realm. If it weren''t for Yue Shen''s simplicity and honesty, some people would doubt whether this Yue Shen was bought by Chen Shaofeng. Failure is just a play directed and acted by himself. Yue Shen left here immediately after he lost. He was disgraced. What if Chen Shaofeng is more powerful? This cannot change the fact that he is just a junior. As an elder, Yue Shen''s accomplishments obviously occupied a great advantage, but he failed in one move. It''s too embarrassing. With a whoosh, Yue Shen disappeared. Chapter 1864 After Yue Shen left, many people sighed for a while, and some said that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. The failure of Yue Shen also means the failure of the older generation of monks. Nowadays, there are more and more new strong people emerging in the five Avenue area, which makes many strong people of the previous generation feel chased. If it stops, it will be eliminated. After Chen Shaofeng wins, it''s the next competition. The next competition is between the silver carp of different races and Li Mou of the Terran. When the silver carp appeared in front of everyone, there was a boo in the competition field. Countless people are cheering, and they don''t welcome the appearance of silver carp Yu. Strange monsters appear in the territory of the five elements world, which many monks scoff at. In particular, the overall strength of the four alien races is not the opponent of the monks present at all, so the monks are not afraid of the alien strongman in the realm of God and man. After the silver carp came on, a bearded male friar turned on. This male Friar''s name is Li Mou. He is not very famous. He is a scattered monk. Although not popular, Li Mou''s strength is still very strong. When he was young, Li Mou also surpassed his level and defeated his opponents, but with the passage of time, his past events were slowly forgotten. Li Mou is not good at group warfare, but he is good at individual warfare. In the case of one-on-one, he once escaped under a friar in the early days of God and man. Although running away is nothing to be proud of, he can escape under the friars in the early days of God and man. As a casual monk, Li Mou is already very great. Of course, people don''t know how Li Mou lived. "Strange fish monster? Hum! Dare to go on stage even in fairyland? I won''t chop you up and feed the dog!" Li Mou patted the nine ring broadsword in his hand and challenged the silver carp. "Terran friar, it''s really ugly." silver carp Yu looked at Li Mou contemptuously, with a haughty attitude. This attitude of silver carp Yu even made the monks watching angry. "Where is this alien? This is our Terran territory!" "Lord Li Mou! Kill it! It''s not easy to let it see our Terran friars!" "This alien is so ugly! It''s comparable to my ugly dog! Cut off the monster''s fish head! Stew it for the dog!" The monks began to abuse, and all the fierce words pointed to the silver carp in the competition field. Silver carp didn''t want to pay attention to it at all. It was just a group of barking animals. Humans regard them as animals, but why don''t they treat humans like this? Silver carp''s strength is not only to the level of fairyland, but also has self-confident capital. "Dong..." The bell rang for the contest. Li Mou immediately killed the silver carp. He raised his big knife and chopped at the silver carp. With a flash of silver carp''s figure, he easily avoided Li Mou''s knife, so that the latter''s knife only hit the residual shadow. "So fast." Li Mou''s heart was cold. Li Mou also estimated the strength of silver carp Yu before. He should be a strong player in Wonderland. I''m afraid he has the ability to challenge higher and higher levels. Li Mou can''t be careless. Yue Shen''s previous disastrous defeat is a lesson for him. Although he was on guard, the speed of silver carp just now really surprised him. Nine head Sabre technique - back Sabre! Li Mou moved the immortal yuan in his body, completely gathered on the nine ring knife in his hand, and then suddenly waved it to the silver carp. This move has been practiced by Li Mou. He can kill and hurt the enemy every time. Seeing that the nine ring knife was close to the key of silver carp Yu, Li Mou was happy: "I got it!" However, the silver carp suddenly became short and avoided Li Mou''s knife. "What?!" Li Mou was surprised. Silver carp stand on the ground, just like in the water, and can enter the ground freely. Li Mou quickly stepped back. The silver carp was like a ghost. He came to Li Mou in an instant, and then suddenly stretched out his hand. His hand was like the fin of a fish. It looked extremely sharp and stabbed him at Li Mou. Li Mou was shocked and didn''t forget his own knife technique. He used the knife blocking type to block the attack of silver carp Yu. Silver carp Yu''s hand rubbed a spark on the nine ring knife. Finally, he didn''t get into Li Mou''s body, but he almost stabbed into the latter''s abdomen. Li Mou hurriedly distanced himself. After standing still, Li Mou faintly found that his back was wet and a cold sweat came out. If he had reacted a little worse just now, I''m afraid he''s dead. Onlookers may not be able to see how dangerous the move was, but Li Mou clearly knew that silver carp was more powerful than the move just now. Even friars in the realm of virtual gods must not be careless! Just as Li Mou was preparing for his next move, he found he couldn''t move. The body seems to be numb. There is still consciousness, but there is no response. "What''s the matter?!" Li Mou was shocked and lost his color. He didn''t know what had happened. Suddenly, Li Mou saw a very insignificant gap in his clothes, as if it had been cut by a blade. That''s right. The blow of silver carp Yu just now actually stabbed Li Mou. Ten thousand poison magic skill - only I poison respect. Seeing that Li Mou found this, silver carp showed a sarcastic smile on his face. Then Li Mou felt numb on his scalp, then his head, neck, body and lower body "Ah... Ah..." Li Mou gave out a struggling wail, slowly collapsed to the ground, and his skin was purple all over. A monk in the realm of God and man immediately flashed out and came to Li Mou for treatment. This is the healing friar on the moon mountain, mainly to treat the wounded friars in the martial arts competition. Seeing this, silver carp couldn''t help laughing and said, "this kind of elder, we are still competing. Since you rashly broke the rules, I won the competition?" The monk of shenrenjing didn''t pay attention to it, but observed Li Mou''s body. Seeing Li Mou Na''s white eyes, the monk in the realm of God and man knew that he was dead. Li Mou''s death is not because the poison attacks the heart, but because the poison has invaded the soul and destroyed it. This is a kind of poison magic. The silver carp can''t detoxify the poison skill he has practiced. Even the monk in the divine and human realm can''t detoxify it. "Bai Fangsheng." Mo Li preached without hesitation. Once this was said, the whole moon mountain was noisy again. This time, it was different from the martial arts competition between Chen Shaofeng and Yue Shen. Someone died. The dead is still the friar of the virtual God realm of the Terran! You know, the monk in the realm of God and man who treated him is a therapeutic monk who is proficient in medical ethics. He is known as "treating many stars". But even if it was the treatment of duoxing, Li Mou died. The poison of silver carp can''t even cure duoxing! Originally, people also paid attention to Chen Shaofeng''s victory over the friar of the virtual divine land with the cultivation of heaven fairyland, but now they turn to the death of Li Mou. Chapter 1865 Li Mou died so miserably that everyone saw his struggle before his death. After his death, his skin turned purple. It was obvious that he died of poisoning. The most important thing is, it seems that this poison can''t even be solved by the friars in Shenren territory! This silver carp has only reached the cultivation of fairyland. Has the genius of other nationalities been so strong? "This silver carp has some skills. The poison skill it practices seems to be the legendary only self poison respect?" Zhiduoxing said secretly in his heart. I am the only one who worships the magic of poison. It is one of the magic of poison spread in ancient times. Zhiduoxing always wanted to get this magic, but he didn''t succeed. This time, Zhiduoxing just came to earn some treatment fees. He didn''t want to get this magic at all. Can only I poison respect this fairy art to appear on a miscellaneous fish in the fairyland? For other monks, silver carp may be very strong, but for Zhiduoxing, this kind of goods is exactly the kind of food delivery. Zhiduoxing is sure that he can kill silver carp, but it is difficult for the alien in the God Man realm. It seemed that he felt Zhiduoxing''s eyes, and the alien in the realm of God and man also raised his eyes and looked at the past. The alien name of this God human realm is ahukan. It looks ferocious and walks upright like humans. Ahukan looked at Zhiduoxing and couldn''t help laughing. It can see what Zhiduoxing is thinking. The poison skill mastered by silver carp is a skill that many healing monks are eager for. The attack means of healing friars are often poor. If you can master the only self poison respect, you can greatly make up for this weakness. Ahukan is not worried that Zhiduoxing will catch silver carp Yu. If he dares to do so, ahukan will have an excuse to attack him. In terms of combat capability, Zhiduoxing is definitely not ahukan''s opponent. Ahukan is a powerful alien in the realm of God and man. With it, it is enough to deter friars like Zhiduoxing. Besides, ahukan didn''t come alone... He still has help. After winning, silver carp went down the competition field. Silver carp booed on the stage, and people stopped this kind of thing when they stepped down. The strong will naturally be awed by everyone. This is true for all five Avenue areas, no matter who you are. Silver carp only has the cultivation in fairyland. This cultivation is much stronger than Chen Shaofeng. Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s victory, it killed Li Mou in one move. This is the first time that the dead died in today''s martial arts competition. It''s much more shocking than Chen Shaofeng''s battle. Silver carp is the enemy of different races, and most of them share a common hatred. Countless people are looking forward to the moment when they want to see the silver carp killed. Next, in the third competition, both sides are human friars. One of them is the emerging genius - Zhao Tianheng. Zhao Tianheng is a disciple of Tianxuan sect. He has excellent qualifications. He practiced in the realm of virtual God at a young age. Not only that, Zhao Tianheng''s strength has reached the top level of the virtual God realm. Even the monk of the God Man realm can''t take him! Many people believe that he has a great possibility to be promoted to the cultivation of the realm of God and man in the future and reach the level of the peak of the realm of God and man. Zhao Tianheng likes people to comment on him, and it is true. He was valiant and had an extraordinary temperament. As soon as he appeared, everyone couldn''t help shouting. Compared with the ugly silver carp Yu and the tragic death of Li Mou, such a monk is the existence that all monks yearn for. Zhao Tianheng''s opponent is also a friar in the virtual realm. He looks ordinary and can''t see his age. At the beginning of the contest, Zhao Tianheng tried his best to crush his opponent and beat him with one move. The whole audience was shocked by Zhao Tianheng''s strength. Zhao Tianheng''s strength is very strong, far exceeding the previous performance of Chen Shaofeng and silver carp Yu. In this way, the contest was carried out in an orderly manner. Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts contest has ended today and will not start again until tomorrow. Although there are many monks gathered in the moon mountain, the contest will end in a few days. The next day. The moon mountain is full of people again. Yesterday''s competition, the three alien races won. Today''s contest is very interesting. Chen Shaofeng fights silver carp, while Zhao Tianheng kills Zhan Guan. Chen Shaofeng won Yue Shen with the cultivation of heaven fairyland. Obviously, his strength has reached the advanced level in the virtual fairyland. If it weren''t for the sake of the same human race, Yue Shen might die in battle. Silver carp Yu''s strength can''t be underestimated. His cultivation in fairyland alone killed friars like Li Mou, who is absolutely very powerful. Chen Shaofeng and Yu Yu are the lowest level of cultivation in the xushenjing group, but their strength is abnormally high. Everyone was curious about who would win or lose the fight between the two guys. There was also a duel between Zhao Tianheng and Guan Sha, and everyone was also very interested. Zhao Tianheng is an expert in the empty spirit realm group and may win the championship. Guan Sha is a traitor of the Terran. All friars want to see the moment when this guy is killed by Zhao Tianheng. In particular, Guan Sha brazenly provoked Mo Li, showing that he was a traitor. Almost everyone wants to see Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Tianheng win. But people are worried that they will meet failure. The four guys of the alien race seem very sure to win the championship. I don''t know what cards they have. Zhao Tianheng''s words are OK, but everyone can''t help worrying about the victory or defeat of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is the one with the lowest cultivation in the virtual realm group, and his strength is not clear. There is no doubt that silver carp is the strong one in the alien race, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to be sent here to compete. When the silver carp went to the competition field, ahukan told him, "this Chen Shaofeng seems strange. Be careful." "I understand." silver carp nodded, and then walked up. Chen Shaofeng and Yu Yu both embarked on the competition field. "Chen Shaofeng? I''ve heard a lot about you. You should show mercy in this war." silver carp Yu said in a relaxed tone. For silver carp Yu, Chen Shaofeng poses no threat. Chen Shaofeng''s performance in the animal tide has long been known. But for other deeds, silver carp Yu doesn''t know much. The intelligence network of the alien alliance is not so excellent. Silver carp can only know about it. In the known intelligence, silver carp Yu knows that Chen Shaofeng is just a guy who can escape from the monks in the realm of God and man. Although he obtained the immortal killing sword, he did not practice the sword technique, but the gun technique. It can be said that the inheritance of sword God did not produce much effect in his hands. In that case, the silver carp has nothing to fear from him. Silver carp Yu also knows the power of sword God inheritance. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t use the immortal killing sword in the martial arts contest yesterday. It can be seen that his swordsmanship is really not good. Chapter 1866 If Chen Shaofeng insists on winning and uses the immortal killing sword he is not good at, he will have a chance to take away the immortal killing sword. Among the instructions given by ahukan to silver carp Yu, there is the task of taking away the immortal sword. The immortal killing sword is an artifact weapon. The alien alliance is very lack of this kind of weapon. There is no such craft to make artifact in the alien race, so the artifact weapons mastered by the alien race are very rare, and each one must be a genius with excellent qualification. If you can, it''s best to kill Chen Shaofeng, but the priority is to kill Xianjian. The immortal killing sword is very famous. It is one of the main weapons used by the sword God at that time. It is extremely powerful. Therefore, the life and death of a mere Chen Shaofeng is not important. Whether he can get the immortal sword is the most important. However, even if silver carp Yu kills Chen Shaofeng, I''m afraid he can''t get his body. The monks in Shenren territory will definitely take it away at the first time. But it''s different in the martial arts competition. As long as the silver carp excites the General Chen Shaofeng and asks the latter to take out the immortal sword, it will have a chance to take away the immortal sword. No matter how bad it is, silver carp Yu can also take the storage bag from Chen Shaofeng. Generally, valuables are put in the storage bag of monks, not in other places. Zhu Xianjian is probably in Chen Shaofeng''s storage bag. Chen Shaofeng was seen carrying three storage bags, and the silver carp took them away with great confidence. As for the task of making a wish... Obviously, killing the immortal sword is more important than the wish of the divine tree. Wish the divine tree has no function of making artifact, otherwise there will be no martial arts competition. Although the value of the wish tree is very high, it is limited to monks below the boundary of God and man. When the cultivation of the realm of God and man is achieved, the function of the wish divine tree is better than nothing. But Chen Shaofeng may also trade the immortal sword. It is said that after he left the sword God inheritance, the immortal sword has never been displayed again. Silver carp needs to be verified to verify whether the immortal sword is on Chen Shaofeng. Silver carp Yu suddenly said, "Chen Shaofeng, is the immortal sword on you?" As soon as this statement came out, many people paid attention to it. Chen Shaofeng has a sword to kill immortals. It has been spread. Concerning the true legend of the sword God, many people showed great interest. Chen Shaofeng thought that the cultivation of heaven fairyland had obtained the true legend of the sword God, which made many people feel that since he can do it, I can do it. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t shown the strength of the strong in the virtual divine realm yesterday, some friars in the virtual divine realm of Kendo would have attacked him. Even some monks in the realm of God and man seem to be unable to restrain themselves. But because this is the moon mountain, with the rules formulated by the friars of the kingdom of God, even the friars of the kingdom of God and man dare not break it easily. If you want to get Chen Shaofeng''s immortal killing sword, you must participate in the martial arts competition. But the registration of martial arts competition has long ended, and even the friars in the realm of God and man are not eligible to participate. "The immortal sword is on me." Chen Shaofeng said casually. Hearing this answer, silver carp was a little surprised. It wondered if Chen Shaofeng was fooling it. This is the immortal killing sword of the true legend of the sword God. Did you answer so easily? "Hehe, you get the immortal killing sword as a monk in fairyland. Why don''t you transfer it to me? I''ll give you the resources of heaven and earth in my personal name, how about it?" continued silver carp Yu. I don''t know why, it always feels that Chen Shaofeng will readily agree. Silver carp is a super genius in the alien alliance. It''s absolutely easy to borrow the resources of trance. Silver carp can certainly be promoted to the cultivation of God and man. The future is bright. The only enemy is the Terran and other races. If you get the immortal sword, silver carp can definitely get more benefits. "Dream." Chen Shaofeng said again. Of course, it is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to sell Zhu Xianjian to silver carp. Hearing this, silver carp Yu''s face suddenly became ugly. This is not because Chen Shaofeng doesn''t sell the immortal sword, but because of this guy''s tone. How did you cross and how did you live to this day? "Wait to die, damn boy." silver carp Yu threatened. "Dong..." Soon, the bell rang at the beginning of the contest. The silver carp didn''t shoot, but stood quietly in place. It tends to be the type of passive counterattack, and active attack is not its strength. Seeing that the silver carp did not advance, Chen Shaofeng took out the purple dragon gun and took the initiative to attack. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Several visions flashed. Chen Shaofeng suddenly rushed to silver carp Yu in front of him with a positive attack. Chen Shaofeng''s speed of action surprised even silver carp Yu. "This guy doesn''t use any magic. He can reach this level of speed just on foot?" silver carp Yu was very surprised. Fortunately, this speed has not exceeded the reaction limit of silver carp. Ten thousand poison magic skill - only I poison respect. Silver carp Yu once again showed his unique skill, just like the fin of the palm stabbing Chen Shaofeng in the abdomen. Silver carp Yu avoided the tip of the purple dragon gun, and the fin rubbed the gun stem and stabbed Chen Shaofeng straight. "Win." seeing this, silver carp was secretly proud in his heart. As long as you are hit by this move, any friar in the realm of virtual God can''t stand it. However, when the silver carp was about to hit Chen Shaofeng, its hand felt an indescribable burning feeling. In the twinkling of an eye, silver carp Yu found that his right hand was almost gone! In a hurry, silver carp Yu quickly distanced himself from Chen Shaofeng. Hoo Hoo Like a top, silver carp retreated to the edge of the competition field. Silver carp Yu kept a distance from Chen Shaofeng and looked down at his right hand. It found that half of its right hand had been lost, and the fierce poison of my poison Zun had also been burned. Silver carp knows what''s going on. It''s because of the barrel of the purple dragon gun. It found that there was a very high temperature on the body of the purple dragon gun, and even the fins of silver carp would be melted. "This guy''s strength is so strong? No wonder he can get the true legend of the sword God." silver carp was surprised. At the same time, he also understood how Chen Shaofeng got the true legend of the sword God. Even Chen Shaofeng can overcome the poison skill of only my poison respect. It can be seen that his real strength has even reached the level of God and man! Silver carp couldn''t help wondering whether the rumor that Chen Shaofeng escaped from the monk of God Man territory was true. It felt that perhaps Chen Shaofeng didn''t escape from the monks in the realm of God and man, but swaggered away after winning with strength! Chen Shaofeng was also surprised. This silver carp is really strong. Originally, Chen Shaofeng had only seen a monk as strong as Dugu Yun, but now he met another one. Although silver carp is only an alien, it doesn''t matter what happens. Silver carp Yu''s combat response is very good. If he was an ordinary friar in the virtual spirit realm, he would have been killed by Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1867 Chen Shaofeng showed his shooting skills again and stabbed silver carp Yu three times in a row. The three guns were all firmly inserted into the body of silver carp Yu. "Er..." silver carp Yu was injured immediately. Fish blood appeared from the wound and quickly retreated towards the rear. The blood of silver carp also had fierce poison. When it flowed to the ground, it immediately eroded the floor. The monks around saw this scene and secretly rejoiced that they were not fighting with silver carp. The alien Niu Nie said: "no, this Chen Shaofeng is so powerful. In my opinion, silver carp is not his opponent. I''d better step down." Ahukan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Silver carp hasn''t done its best yet." "Oh? Silver carp Yu''s strength is already a top expert in the fish family, and he hasn''t done his best yet?" Niu Nie was curious. "Niu Nie, don''t underestimate silver carp Yu. This guy is not much worse than you. If he is promoted to the realm of emptiness, maybe even you are not an opponent." ahukan said. "Really?" Niu Nie listened and just returned. Although silver carp is strong, it is obviously not an opponent compared with Niu Nie. After being wounded by Chen Shaofeng, silver carp retreated to the edge of the competition field. Its fish bled all over the ground, but silver carp didn''t waste it. Its blood is not only highly toxic, but also a precious material. Silver carp Yu quickly drew a Dharma array with his fins, and then consumed immortal yuan to activate it. ¡ª¡ªLongmen array! The Dharma array was activated, and the silver carp stayed in it, and a lot of aura gathered on it. The cultivation of silver carp Yu has been rising continuously. In this very short time, it has been raised to the level of virtual God! The dragon''s gate array displayed by silver carp immediately caused a lot of noise. "Is it the dragon''s gate array? It is said that this is a Dharma array that can improve the territory." "The silver carp was so surprised that he drew an array with his own fish blood. It was very troublesome to urge this array. It had to be above the level of the great master of the array. It did it!" "The cultivation of silver carp Yu has improved to a great level, which is equivalent to the level of virtual divine realm. No wonder it dares to compete in the group of virtual divine realm." People were surprised and understood why silver carp was so arrogant. It turns out that this alien can directly improve his cultivation, and it is still a great realm. In the battle, the most important thing for both sides is cultivation. Silver carp has the ability to kill friars in the virtual divine land when they reach the fairyland. Now with cultivation at the virtual divine land level, isn''t it more powerful? After the cultivation of silver carp Yu was raised to the level of empty spirit, his gunshot wound healed instantly. It''s a little bigger, nearly twice as tall as Chen Shaofeng, a human. Standing in front of Chen Shaofeng, the silver carp is like a giant fish monster, overlooking the small Chen Shaofeng, as if it could fan the latter to death with a slap. At first glance, the momentum of silver carp at the moment has strongly suppressed Chen Shaofeng. Ten thousand poison magic skill - only I poison respect!! The silver carp used poison again, and a black fog rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The black fog is more toxic than the previous venom, enough to poison a group of friars in the virtual God realm! ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. Chen Shaofeng shot several spiral guns with a purple dragon gun and attacked the silver carp. However, these spiral guns were swallowed up by the black fog before they were close to the silver carp. All the spiral guns were turned into gas and completely collapsed. Silver carp''s only move is to poison themselves. Even Xianyuan can poison and rot, and can destroy all the fairies released by the other party. Guan Sha and Niu Nie saw this scene and thought it should be silver carp Yu who won. "Although silver carp Yu can win, he can only win a few points. If he doesn''t successfully display the dragon''s gate array, it may not kill Chen Shaofeng." Guan Sha said. "Yes, although silver carp Yu''s Longmen array is powerful, it also has drawing conditions. If you fight with me, ha ha..." Niu Nie smiled without saying anything. Although they are all alien, they have little friendship with each other. It''s just an instruction from the upper level of the alien alliance, so they should unite together for the time being and at least get a wish from the wish tree. Niu Nie and Guan Sha both guessed that Chen Shaofeng would escape. It was impossible for silver carp to kill him. "Hahaha! My poison skill is invincible in the world! Chen Shaofeng! Next move, I will poison you. If you have seed, you will have a hard fight with me? How about?" silver carp Yu provoked. Silver carp Yu really can''t kill Chen Shaofeng. The speed of black fog is very slow. In this way, its evaluation of completing the task will decline. They come with tasks. The more powerful Terrans they can kill, the higher their evaluation. "Then come on." Chen Shaofeng also gathered his immortal yuan, and the immortal power was surging around him. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t shrink back, silver carp secretly rejoiced that it had a higher probability of killing Chen Shaofeng. The next move is silver carp Yu''s unique skill. It was originally intended to be used in the martial arts competition on the guy who can win the championship. Now it seems that it will be wasted on Chen Shaofeng. Although Chen Shaofeng is powerful, it is almost impossible for silver carp Yu to win the first place in this competition. Silver carp plays a magical role in urging and acting around. At this moment, waves suddenly appeared in the originally peaceful competition field. The arena seemed to be turning into a liquid at this moment and began to make waves. Under the magic of silver carp, the floor is completely reduced to yellow mud like paste. Not only that, the whole competition field has become a hotbed of highly toxic and cultivated a large number of terrible highly toxic. The friars who had been watching at the edge of the competition field immediately retreated to the distance. Most of those who dare to watch the martial arts competition at such a close distance are strong people above the virtual God realm. Because the target of silver carp Yu''s attack is not them, the monks watching are unharmed. Only one friar in the realm of virtual God was stained with clothes by a little venom, and the next moment began to spread all over his body. The friar of the virtual realm was shocked and immediately destroyed his clothes with magic, and then found that his arm was poisoned! The friar of the virtual spirit realm broke his wrist and cut off his arm, which saved his life. Although the friar of the realm of virtual gods can recover his broken arm, the poison of silver carp Yu is so terrible that the friar of the realm of virtual gods is unable to heal for the time being. It can be seen how powerful this move of silver carp is. Chen Shaofeng is based on the martial arts competition field, which is equivalent to being trapped by countless highly toxic drugs. Under the control of silver carp Yu''s Alchemy, the competition field turned into a big wave and attacked Chen Shaofeng. The poisonous wave wrapped Chen Shaofeng, ravaged him into a yellow mud ball, and then sank into the ground. The next moment, the competition field returned to its original state. Silver carp Yu stood alone in the competition field. Besides it, Chen Shaofeng had disappeared. Chapter 1868 "Chen Shaofeng... Dead?" "I think he''s dead. According to my investigation magic just now, Chen Shaofeng is highly poisonous and can''t move at all. It can be seen that when silver carp Yu said that sentence, he couldn''t escape." "Silver carp is so powerful! Even people like Chen Shaofeng who got the true legend of the sword God were killed by it." "Doesn''t that mean the immortal sword fell into its hands?" "....... damn Chen Shaofeng, it''s just that he''s dead. How can he repay the enemy? It''s stupid." When they saw the defeat of Chen Shaofeng, they sighed and regretted the loss of Zhu Xianjian. This is the immortal sword! The treasure left by the elder sword God was given to this kind of fish head family for nothing? Chen Shaofeng, you have done evil. "Hum! What Chen Shaofeng, but so!" silver carp disdained. At first, it thought that Chen Shaofeng would have some unique skills before he died. It was still his ten thousand poison magic skill. This makes silver carp raise their evaluation of their ten thousand poison magic skill to a higher level. "It seems that I''d better concentrate on studying poison Kung Fu. No matter what fairies or martial arts are, they are not my opponent." silver carp was very proud in his heart. However, at this time, the ground suddenly vibrated. Feeling the shaking of the foot at that moment, silver carp suddenly appeared an uneasy mood in his heart. "Is......" silver carp frowned like a human and looked down. The dead body was still motionless. Silver carp Yu looked carefully and was surprised to find that the guy hit by its highly toxic was not Chen Shaofeng, but a puppet! Suddenly, the silver carp felt a biting chill behind him. "In the back?!" silver carp Yu quickly turned around. However, there is nothing behind. "Fool! It''s not there!!" ahukan shouted at once. The silver carp was shocked and turned around again. However, the silver carp still didn''t see anything. Silver carp looked around and didn''t see anything. However, silver carp Yu saw that Niu Nie, Guan Sha and ahukan were all dignified. It found that the three companions looked at themselves as if they were looking at a dead fish. Silver carp Yu feels a great crisis, but he doesn''t know where Chen Shaofeng will raid. Silver carp Yu quickly gathered all the highly toxic substances around him to prevent accidents. Silver carp is wrapped in a large amount of venom to form a ball. Almost all the monks retreated far away to avoid being stained with highly toxic drugs. Ahukan stood still. Seeing this scene, he shook his head. The silver carp was in the dark, and his fear became more and more intense. Somehow, it felt closer and closer to death. Silver carp is a member of the fish family and has the ability to perceive danger. This ability has been stimulated now, but silver carp still don''t know where the danger comes from. Silver carp suddenly came up with such an idea in his heart. Do you want to abstain? If you abstain, Chen Shaofeng will certainly not attack again, but in this way, its reputation in the alien alliance will decline. "Hmm? Why is there a tingling behind?" silver carp Yu suddenly found this. It should have been completely dark in the highly toxic water wrapped around the silver carp, but the silver carp found a ray of fluorescence on its back. This fluorescence is very weak, but it can also be seen by silver carp''s eyesight. After performing the magic of investigation, silver carp Yu saw something on his back. That thing is similar to the tip of a needle. When you look carefully, it turns out to be a virtual shadow of magic. The silver carp was so frightened that the scales on his body stood up. Boom!!! The faint shadow of silver carp''s fine needle explodes instantly. I saw several pieces of fish corpses suddenly exploded in the martial arts competition field. Although the explosion also blew up the poison, it did not fly everywhere outside the field, but was stopped by barrier magic. The aftermath of the explosion passed quickly. The monks saw a messy arena. A big pit was blown out of the competition field, almost reaching the foot of moon mountain. The body of silver carp Yu was scattered all over the mountain, and there was no whole body. After killing silver carp Yu, Chen Shaofeng reappeared. In fact, he stayed in the sky all the time. He was there after leaving a plot for the silver carp. Ahukan didn''t say a word. He didn''t even look at the body of silver carp Yu. In its view, silver carp is really stupid. At first, although it performed too well, it was too greedy for work, and finally lost its only chance of winning. Niu Nie also despised: "silver carp is rated as a better member than my potential by the alliance? It''s ridiculous." Guan Sha said, "it''s really stupid that silver carp is not as good as Niu Nie." After the silver carp died, the friars in the realm of God and man performed fairies to eliminate all the highly toxic water in the martial arts competition field. Although the poison released by silver carp is highly toxic, it still has no effect on the friars in the realm of God and man. Because there is a special Dharma array on the moon mountain, the site damaged by Chen Shaofeng was immediately restored to its original state. Chen Shaofeng fell on the floor of the martial arts competition ground, which is still the same as before. The only difference is that silver carp is gone. "Red wins!" Mo Li announced. Chen Shaofeng won the contest, while the loser Yinyu was defeated on the spot. At this time, its body was being divided up by several monks. After Chen Shaofeng''s battle, Zhao Tianheng competed with Guan Sha. When walking down the competition field, Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Tianheng passed by. Zhao Tianheng took a look at Chen Shaofeng, and then said, "your move just now was well used. It took almost no effort to kill the ugly fish. It''s good." Zhao Tianheng said several times, and then said, "Chen Shaofeng, it''s estimated that tomorrow will be the day for me to duel with you. Don''t use this move at that time. It won''t work for me." Zhao Tianheng''s opponent is Guan Sha, but he doesn''t want to look at it. Just a human traitor, he doesn''t deserve to be his opponent Zhao Tianheng. There are only a few people in the xushenjing group who can attract Zhao Tianheng''s attention. Originally, Chen Shaofeng was not included, but after he killed silver carp Yu, he could let Zhao Tianheng look directly at his opponent. Just a little. In Zhao Tianheng''s eyes, it is inevitable for him to become the first in the virtual Shenjing group. He has seen the strength of those people yesterday, but it''s just like this. It doesn''t exceed the level of virtual God realm, which is close to the level of God and human realm at most. Hearing Zhao Tianheng''s words, Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment, and then said, "that pass is very powerful. You''d better be careful, or you might die." With that, Chen Shaofeng left. Zhao Tianheng frowned when he heard what Chen Shaofeng said. Zhao Tianheng doesn''t like to hear such words. "I will lose to that traitor? Ha ha." Zhao Tianheng said disdainfully. Chapter 1869 For Zhao Tianheng, although Guan Sha does have some strength, it is also the level of a traitor. Zhao Tianheng may not be careless, but he will never face up to the enemy. He will try his best to kill the second with one move during the martial arts competition later. He won''t need to use separate means to win like Chen Shaofeng. If he uses it, it will be a disgrace to Zhao Tianheng. Zhao Tianheng didn''t care what Chen Shaofeng said, although he remembered it in his mind. But that kind of warning is absolutely useless. Just prove everything with yourself later. Beat Chen Shaofeng down the next day and let him make it clear who is stronger. Zhao Tianheng likes to prove everything with his own strength. After getting the wish of the divine tree, Zhao Tianheng will help himself to be promoted to the cultivation of God and man, and he will be close to invincible in the world at that time. Zhao Tianheng has only one goal, becoming the strongest in the history of the five Avenue region, defeating the five heavenly emperors, the demon emperor and the demon emperor, and destroying the alien alliance. What a simple idea, Zhao Tianheng will realize it. Soon, Zhao Tianheng and Guan Sha both boarded the competition field. The martial arts competition field is very large, but both of them stand at the nearest distance, with a difference of only about 300 meters, which is a very close distance to the virtual spirit realm. Zhao Tianheng is good at melee, and so is Guan Sha. "Xiao Zamao, I''ll kill you." Guan Sha sneered and made no secret of his intention to kill. "Talk big." Zhao Tianheng looked at Guan Sha contemptuously, as if he were looking at some mole ant. "Dong..." The bell of the contest rang, and both men launched an attack at the same time. A long weapon, a long gun, flashed out of Zhao Tianheng''s hand. Zhao Tianheng is also a gun monk. His weapon is a god killing gun. Guan Sha also took out his weapon at the same time. It was a weapon like Taidao. At the moment, Guan Sha''s Taidao is still in the scabbard and hasn''t been pulled out. Seeing this, Zhao Tianheng was not careless. He knew that there was a skill called knife pulling. But Zhao Tianheng was not afraid, but accelerated the speed. Sure enough, Guan Sha immediately pulled out his Taidao when he saw Zhao Tianheng approaching. Guan Sha uses the left-hand Sabre technique. After performing the extraction technique, he immediately releases a touch of sabre light. Guan Sha''s blow did not hit Zhao Tianheng, but wiped the tip of Zhao Tianheng''s anti God gun and flew out. Zhao Tianheng was secretly surprised by the strength of Guan kill''s Sabre technique, but there was no accident. The sabre light flashed away and directly cut through the protection on the competition field. Friar Zhi duoxing in the nearby Shenren territory had expected for a long time and took the initiative to block the blow. However, Zhi duoxing was surprised to find that Guan Sha''s knife was extremely heavy, almost comparable to the attack of the monks in the realm of God and man! Zhiduoxing withdrew his hand and saw a white trace on his palm. "This pass kills! The sabre technique is so powerful?" Zhi duoxing was stunned. Guan Sha didn''t care about it. He saw that Zhiduoxing took the initiative to help those watching block the knife and split dozens of times in succession. For a time, the competition field was full of knives. Many strong people in the virtual realm and several monks in the realm of God and man took the initiative to block these sabres. After all, there are not only the strong, but also the descendants of the strong. However, Guan Sha''s attack was not completely resisted. A virtual God Jing sanxiu was killed by Guan Guang and was cut into two sections. The death of the unlucky Xu Shenjing sanxiu made many monks nearby take a breath. "Presumptuous!" A monk in the realm of God and man immediately flashed out, pointed to Guan Sha and shouted, "where are you fighting?" Guan Sha didn''t even look at Zhao Tianheng and said casually, "I fought in the martial arts competition field and spread to the surrounding areas. I can only blame these guys for their helplessness! Not to mention the desire to compete for the wish divine tree is not a small thing. Who let them watch it here?" It''s true that this rule was not stipulated when the rules were formulated. If you have the courage to watch the martial arts competition among friars in the virtual God realm, go and see it. Seeing that he was ignored, Zhao Tianheng felt a trace of anger. Immediately, Zhao Tianheng used his gun technique. ¡ª¡ªDragon shooting. Zhao Tianheng''s speed soared and rushed towards Guan Sha. Dangdang!!! Zhao Tianheng charged up very fast. He was like a light in the martial arts competition field and constantly ran into Guan. Not only that, every impact of Zhao Tianheng was the moment he shot. However, he was surprised to find that all his attacks were shut down and blocked with Taidao! Zhao Tianheng remembered that the strength shown by Guan Sha yesterday was not so strong. It can be seen that he did not show his full strength before. Zhao Tianheng could see that Guan Sha did not show all his strength, but he also felt that his strength was not so strong. But now in the game, Guan Sha''s strength far exceeded Zhao Tianheng''s imagination. With a quick decision, Zhao Tianheng showed his unique skill of shooting. Dragon dart - cloud burst!! After the superposition of the impact just now, Zhao Tianheng''s speed is faster. There was a strange ripple on his killing gun. The next moment, Zhao Tianheng rushed to Guan Sha''s face, and the killer gun in his hand had attacked the latter''s eyes. However, with a sweep of the Taidao in Guan Sha''s hand, he easily cracked Zhao Tianheng''s move and made his attack deviate. Finally, Zhao Tianheng''s attack can only fall into the air. "What?!" Zhao Tianheng said in disbelief. "Fool! Let me show you my power!" a grim smile appeared on Guan Sha''s face. ¡ª¡ªCut off water!!! Guan Sha''s Taidao had turned to attack Zhao Tianheng and swept his throat. Under the crisis, Zhao Tianheng involuntarily remembered what Chen Shaofeng had just said. Because of his warning, although Zhao Tianheng had the strength of accidental killing, he was also on guard. Zhao Tianheng narrowly avoided the fatal blow. However, Guan Sha''s Taidao still cut Zhao Tianheng''s throat and brought out a bloody flower. "Did you escape?" Guan Sha frowned. Originally, he wanted to cut off Zhao Tianheng''s head directly. Guan Sha continues to attack. However, at that moment, Zhao Tianheng conceded. The three monks of shenrenjing rushed directly to the stage and saved Zhao Tianheng. One of the monks in shenrenjing is a nun of Tianxuan sect. After she saved Zhao Tianheng, she took him to Zhiduoxing to heal her wounds. "Hum! You''re lucky." Guan Sha said in a gloomy tunnel. Guan Sha first looked at Zhao Tianheng and then at Chen Shaofeng. If this guy hadn''t talked so much before, Zhao Tianheng would have died. "The guy in the way, it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you tomorrow." Guan Sha thumbed down at Chen Shaofeng, and then walked down the arena laughing. Chapter 1870 The victory of Guan Sha made many monks feel palpitation. Especially the friars in the realm of virtual God, many people want to abstain at the moment. But if you abstain now, it is equivalent to fearing those alien races. For a friar in the realm of virtual God, the blow to his reputation is very huge. Many friars from the realm of virtual gods originally came to participate in the martial arts competition, and they didn''t want to kill their opponents. After all, they are all human friars, and there are not many friars in the virtual God realm. They almost recognize them. There is no need to make a death feud. Na Ke Guan Sha and Niu Nie belong to alien enemies. Although Yinyu has been killed by Chen Shaofeng, Yinyu is only an alien at the fairyland level. Although silver carp is really strong, after it died, people lost their fear of it. Many people know Chen Shaofeng''s power now. Tomorrow, Chen Shaofeng will compete with Guan Sha. Many people are very curious. Can Chen Shaofeng win? Or will you admit counseling? Just run away? Although losing face is shameful, is it better than losing your life? This is the idea of many friars in the virtual realm. The next martial arts competition is between Niu Nie and the friar of the virtual God realm in the nine Yin Pavilion. The name of this friar in the realm of virtual gods is Zhang Kai, and his appearance is not impressive. Zhang Kai''s position in the nine Yin Pavilion is also relatively high, which makes him look extraordinary. The defeat of Zhao Tianheng made the friars of the Terran slightly depressed. Many people are looking forward to Zhang Kai''s return to this game. Zhang Kai is a strong man of the previous generation. Although he is not very famous, his strength is definitely not bad. However, as soon as Zhang Kai came on the stage, he immediately said, "I admit defeat." The monks were stunned. Then, Moli directly announced Niu Nie''s victory. Zhang Kai took the initiative to admit defeat, which made the monks dissatisfied. Some people accused Zhang Kai of being timid. Of course, this was said by friar Xu Shenjing. Seeing that all the people showed disdainful eyes, Zhang Kai glanced at them and said, "why? It''s none of your business for me to admit defeat? If you have the ability, take the initiative to fight Niu Nie." The original noisy scene was suddenly silent. Seeing this, Niu Nie couldn''t help laughing: "you human friars are just like this! Cowards!" Niu Nie''s words seemed to ignite everyone''s anger. Many people abused Niu Nie, including monks under the realm of virtual God. Because the moon mountain is guarded by the monks of God and man, Niu Nie can''t make trouble. Seeing that Niu Nie was silent, the monks scolded more fiercely. "Moo!!!" Suddenly, Niu Nie suddenly gave a loud roar, and a celestial fairyland friar exploded directly, splashing flesh and blood. When they saw this scene, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to say anything more. Especially those friars with low accomplishments hung their heads and stared at their feet for fear of being stared at by Niu Nie. At the next moment, several friars of virtual God realm and God Man realm flashed out and surrounded Niu Nie. "What are you doing?! you dare to kill people here. You''re tired of living?!" a monk in the realm of God and man scolded. Although Niu NIE is powerful, he is obviously not the opponent of the monks in the realm of God and man. According to the rules of moon mountain, foreigners who come here are not allowed to kill wantonly. "It''s very kind of these guys to provoke me like this, but I only killed one." Niu Nie said disapprovingly. Unconsciously, Guan Sha and ahukan have come to Niu Nie. Seeing ahukan, the monk hesitated and didn''t move forward any more. Instead, he scolded: "this is the moon mountain. Are you aliens going to break the rules?" Because of the regulations set up by the friars of the kingdom of God, even foreign races can come to the moon mountain to participate in martial arts competitions. Of course, it also stipulates that they can''t kill innocent people here. But this is limited to indiscriminate killing of innocent people. If these aliens are strong enough, it doesn''t matter to kill one or two friars. This is the exclusive privilege of the strong. And Niu Nie just has this strength. Although it is only a bull monster at the level of virtual God realm, I''m afraid it can challenge the friars of God Man realm in terms of real strength. Ahukan is very powerful. The monk in the realm of God and man doesn''t think he can beat ahukan back even if he kills Niu Nie. Ahukan came here just to avoid something unfavorable to other races. Because of ahukan, a strong alien, the God Man boundary friar of moon mountain still didn''t start after all. Once we fight ahukan, the nature will change. Of course, the main problem is that the friars of moon mountain are worried about losing. In case of losing, according to the regulations, aliens can be killed, and the consequences are unimaginable. If an alien is allowed to be arrogant and domineering in the moon mountain, resulting in the loss of face of the friars in the divine Kingdom, the rage of the strong is definitely not something that the friars in the virtual realm and the divine man realm can bear. Finally, that day, the sect of the fairyland friar silently cleaned up the body and left. In the end, the friars in the virtual God and God Man realm of moon mountain didn''t start, and Niu Nie left. Another day passed. Today, the contest begins again. Chen Shaofeng plays again. Today his opponent is Guan Sha. They both took to the arena and opposed each other. Guan Sha was still the same as yesterday, with a disdainful smile on his face. Different from yesterday, the momentum of Guan Sha has undergone earth shaking changes. The murderous intent emanated from Guan Sha. Killing intention is originally an invisible material, but Guan Sha makes his killing intention condense continuously through fairy art, so as to wield his strength beyond himself. When the monks around were a little closer to the martial arts competition field, they felt depressed and very uneasy. Even if it is far away from the competition field, this feeling will not disappear. "This Guan sha... It is said that he was very powerful in the past. Now he has joined an alien race and seems to have become stronger?" "Zhao Tianheng is not his opponent. It can be seen that his qualification is only stronger than Zhao Tianheng." "I don''t know whether Guan Sha''s qualification is good or not, but his position in the alien race is really excellent." "Unfortunately, it was originally a friar of our Terran family. Why do you want to be a running dog of another race?" Everyone under the stage talked about it one after another. Guan Sha listens to his words and turns to look under the stage. Most of these monks lowered their heads. "You, that''s you." Guan Sha pointed to a martial fairyland friar. Just now, it was the friar in wufairyland who said Guan killed and became the running dog of the alien race. "I became a running dog of an alien race. Is that right?" Guan Sha smiled. Seeing Guan Sha''s attitude, the martial fairyland friar was in a bad mood. Especially now, Guan Sha has a strong sense of killing, like a god of killing. Almost all timid people will fear him. Guan Sha is powerful. Of course, he can kill this talkative monk. However, when Guan Sha thought so, he suddenly felt an ominous premonition. Chapter 1871 Guan Sha turned his head and found that Chen Shaofeng was staring at him. And Mo Li also looked like a smile, ready to ring the bell of the competition at any time. Facing Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, Guan Sha certainly dare not be careless. However, Guan Sha also has the capital to be conceited. He had already boarded the arena, but he was still paying attention elsewhere. If the bell rang just now, Chen Shaofeng would definitely choose to sneak attack without hesitation. In the case of a sneak attack, Guan Sha thought he was still in some trouble. "Hehe, I''ll teach you a lesson later." Guan Sha said so, and turned his attention to Chen Shaofeng. The martial fairyland friar breathed a sigh of relief. But he was not in the mood to watch the martial arts competition and fled here directly. Killing, betraying the Terran and joining the alien is not new for a long time. But this time, the competition for wishes on the moon mountain made Guan Sha appear in front of people again. Chen Shaofeng is not interested in knowing why Guan Sha betrayed the Terran. All he knew was that the guy in front of him was an enemy. If Guan Sha can die, he can definitely attack the strength of other races. "Dong..." The bell rang for the contest. This time, neither Chen Shaofeng nor Guan Sha planned to attack. When the killer turned over, the Taidao appeared again. Soon, Guan Sha consumed Xianyuan and performed his magic. Guan Sha suddenly waved his knife, and a sword spirit flew towards Chen Shaofeng. The sword was fierce and fierce, and the light passed before everyone''s eyes. Ping! Chen Shaofeng swept the sword with a purple dragon gun and directly dispersed the sword Qi. ¡ª¡ªGhost footwork. The speed of Guan''s killing soared suddenly, and several residual shadows appeared around Chen Shaofeng like ghosts. Then, wave the knife again. Wow, wow!! For a moment, the light of the knife flashed like a butcher''s knife, and countless knife lights waved away at Chen Shaofeng. In this very short time, Guan Sha waved thousands of knives. Guan Sha''s Sabre moves are straight to the point, without any ostentation or any intention to contain. He is good at breaking through each other''s defense with his own strength and magic. When you use this Sabre technique, you can kill faster and can almost avoid most magic attacks. However, Guan Sha unexpectedly found that Chen Shaofeng''s reaction speed was equal to him! As for physical fitness Taking advantage of a small flaw exposed by Guan Sha, Chen Shaofeng stabbed him with a gun. Guan Sha responded in time and quickly blocked with Taidao. When! This blow directly pushed Guan to the edge of the competition field. Guan Sha''s steps were unsteady. After shaking for a few steps, Kan Kan stood up. "He has such great strength?!" Guan Sha was shocked. Guan Sha thought his body was already very excellent. At most, it was worse than Niu Nie. Unexpectedly, it was more than one section worse than Chen Shaofeng''s body! Now Guan Sha understands how much pressure he was under when he fought with Chen Shaofeng yesterday. The silver carp was not wronged when he lost. Guan Sha thought to himself. "Am I going to lose..." Guan Sha''s mind flashed such an idea. But at this moment, this idea was wiped out. "His physical body is really strong, but it may not last long. I''ll put it off for a while." Thinking of this, the number of Guan Sha''s active attacks was also reduced, and guerrilla warfare began. He fought and retreated, dodging around in the competition field. In the eyes of the people around, Guan Sha definitely fell into the disadvantage. Guan Sha looked murderous because he used magic. However, he didn''t take the initiative to attack, but dodged everywhere. The scene seemed a little embarrassing. But in the eyes of the monks, the hope of victory came. "I didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to be so powerful!" "Zhao Tianheng is not the opponent of Guan Sha. He almost cut off his head, but now Guan Sha is driven out by Chen Shaofeng." "This is the strength. It''s worthy of being the one who got the true legend of the sword God. It''s really amazing!" When they talked, they were excited to see that Chen Shaofeng had the advantage. On the other side, he looked a little dignified. "What the hell are you doing to kill this guy? Delaying the war?" Niu Nie said unhappily. Guan Sha is human, but he has betrayed the Terran. He has joined the alien alliance. If he fails, it can also be said to be the failure of the alien. However, now Guansha has a trend of defeat. If it continues like this, once the immortal yuan is exhausted, it will inevitably be defeated. Niu Nie doubted whether Guan Sha had played the tactic of consuming Chen Shaofeng Xianyuan. Niu Nie doesn''t agree with this practice very much. It is said that Chen Shaofeng has a magic weapon to reserve Xianyuan. If he wants to kill him, the price may be beyond imagination. Originally, Niu Nie thought whether Guan Sha could take the immortal sword from Chen Shaofeng. Now it seems impossible. "Don''t be so disappointed so soon. Guan Sha hasn''t lost yet." ahukan said. "However, looking at him like that, I''m afraid it''s not far from losing. It doesn''t matter if Guan killed him. Anyway, he''s just a human, but..." Niu Nie tried to stop talking. "If you lose, it doesn''t matter. The key is to kill and have cards." ahukan said. Listen, Niu Nie can''t complain any more. But in fact, Niu Nie still looks down on Guan Sha. Before the battle, Guan Sha boasted loudly. Unexpectedly, his actual performance was not so powerful at all. Niu Nie didn''t know the pressure Guan Sha felt at the moment. With the prolonged fighting time, the killing intention of Guan Sha is rampant, and the momentum is like a rainbow. However, under the suppression of Chen Shaofeng''s absolute strength, Guan Sha gradually retreated and retreated farther and farther. Originally, Guan Sha gathered murderous Qi to improve momentum and strength, but in front of Chen Shaofeng, the effect of this move was very poor. Every time Chen Shaofeng takes the initiative to attack, the rising momentum of Guan Sha will quickly slide down a section. Now Guan Sha seems very embarrassed. The martial fairyland friar who was afraid of Guan Sha has returned. Many people can see that Guan Sha is about to lose. Even Niunie, an alien, is not optimistic about him. "Originally I wanted to use this move to deal with Niu Nie, but it seems that it can only be used on you." Guan Sha Leng snorted, and immediately the immortal power in his body began to emerge madly. "Do you want to work hard?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t retreat, but the attack was more fierce. Guan Sha consumed a lot of immortal yuan and all his killing intentions. There was a red light on the sword in his hand. This red light is becoming more and more conspicuous, and it is particularly striking in the sun. Guan Sha gathered all his immortal yuan on the weapons in his hand. Even, he recklessly overdraw his life essence to make this magic effect more powerful. Chapter 1872 Seeing that the momentum has been completed, Guan Sha suddenly rushed to Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªGhost footwork. Whoosh The speed of Guan''s killing soared again. At the moment, it is no different from the monk in the realm of God and man. Several monks in the holy land showed amazement. Unexpectedly, Guan Sha still hid such a hand. Guan Sha''s performance made some monks in the realm of God and man feel scared. At this moment, no one could see where he was at the moment except the friars at the level of God and man. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to notice, Guan Sha suddenly waved a sword at Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªBloody ten kill. Guan Sha''s Taidao seemed to turn into ten at this moment and cut off ten vital points on Chen Shaofeng. The ten knives seemed to be full of their own life and consciousness, and followed closely with Chen Shaofeng''s evasion. As long as you hit a key, the next nine knives will be able to kill Chen Shaofeng. His move can be called that anyone who wins will die. Guan Sha killed many enemies with this move, which is now used on Chen Shaofeng. This Sabre technique was developed by Guan Sha through the sabre technique of monks in the kingdom of God, which can be said to be his original creation. The only way to crack it is to kill. Wow, wow!!! Countless sabres fiercely chopped Chen Shaofeng and swallowed him. In a short moment, Chen Shaofeng disappeared, leaving only a messy pit. In the pit, there is still a lot of blood and debris, which looks very bloody. It seems that Chen Shaofeng died by Guan Sha''s knife. The friars who thought Chen Shaofeng had a chance of winning were stunned. The situation has changed so fast that many people have not calmed down. "Chen Shaofeng lost?" "What happened just now? Didn''t Chen Shaofeng have the upper hand? Why..." "It seems that Guan has made a unique move. It''s too fast. As a friar of virtual God territory, I can''t see it clearly. I''m afraid only friar of God and human territory can see through this move." "This pass is really awesome." The people talked again. No one dared to underestimate Guan Sha''s identity. He is a strong man in the alien race, even if he is a traitor, he is also a strong man!! "Strange, how does it seem that you still don''t feel like cutting?" Guan Sha stood by the pit and felt very confused. There was a pile of flesh and blood in the big pit made by being locked up and killed. This pile of flesh and blood is of high quality. Guan Sha also thinks it is Chen Shaofeng''s body. However, in this big pit, Guan shaleng didn''t dare to go down to check. He felt that there seemed to be some kind of trap in the pit. Guan Sha looks around, trying to find Chen Shaofeng. But there was nothing. "Did you win?" Guan Sha was very confused. This battle is the most oppressive one for Guan Sha to win. Guan Sha felt uneasy even if his opponent had been killed. However, Guan Sha''s doubts are not unreasonable, and Mo Li has no intention to announce his victory. Mo Li didn''t intend to take care of it at all. He only looked at the host. This is mainly because Mo Li''s strength is not enough. He is not even an opponent of Chen Shaofeng. How can we see who wins and who loses? The friar of shenrenjing didn''t say anything, so Moli didn''t announce Chen Shaofeng''s defeat. In fact, even a monk like duoxing didn''t see whether Chen Shaofeng lost or didn''t lose. There is indeed a corpse in the big pit that Guan Sha made, but it has been cut to pieces by Guan Sha. It is not clear whether it is Chen Shaofeng. The pit also leaked a large number of items in the storage bag. With the destruction of the storage bag, all the items inside also fell out. But in the face of these precious relics, Guan Sha didn''t intend to pick them up. I''m afraid it''s Chen Shaofeng''s trap. Guan Sha just stood still, and the investigation of fairy art never stopped. Ahukan watched under the stage, and he didn''t find any trace of Chen Shaofeng. Although there was interference from the Dharma array in the competition field, which made the effect of ahukan, an outsider, worse, it also had the corresponding ability to make up for it. "Chen Shaofeng is really dead?" ahukan wondered. But it didn''t give Guan Sha any knowledge and let Guan Sha judge by himself. Guan Sha didn''t do anything, so he stood quietly in place. On the other side of the host, Mo Li did not intend to announce the victory or defeat. The scene once fell into a stalemate. The monks under the stage were also confused. "Is Chen Shaofeng dead?" "It seems that he is dead, but it seems that Mo Li is not sure." Just as everyone was about to talk about it, a huge wave of immortal power suddenly appeared from high altitude. "Up there?!" Guan Sha reacted immediately and then avoided. A dragon shadow appeared and fell from top to bottom. Guan Sha avoided this attack, and the virtual shadow of Jiaolong directly ran through the competition field. "Chen Shaofeng, you''re not dead! You use this kind of ghost trick again!" Guan Sha disdained. However, Guan Sha also had to admit that his previous investigation magic did not find the location of Chen Shaofeng. He couldn''t help feeling that Chen Shaofeng''s concealment ability was too strong, and Guan Sha was in trouble. Fortunately, he can wait. Otherwise, once a flaw is exposed, he may lose. "Let me see what moves you have." Guan Sha looked up at the sky and prepared to fight back. At the next moment, a large number of dark shadows suddenly appeared in the sky. "What is this?" Guan Sha frowned. Then, this is his last words. Purple Dragon Dance - rainstorm! Countless long purple columns fell, forming a rain curtain. Boom, boom The moon mountain shook violently. If the Dharma array had not been maintained, the moon mountain would have completely collapsed at the moment. This rain curtain comes and goes quickly. When Chen Shaofeng appeared again, Guan Sha had disappeared. The competition field was almost reduced to ruins and left a huge pit. In the depths of the pit, there was a corpse close to meat and mud. Suddenly, it was the body that was killed. Guansha defeat! He didn''t know how he died until he died. Chen Shaofeng''s strength far exceeded his estimate, so it led to this result. "The red side wins!" Moli immediately announced Chen Shaofeng''s victory. At the same time, they realized that Chen Shaofeng had won. Previously, Guan killed a high-ranking man, but he fell such a disastrous defeat. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand and took the weapons left by Guan Sha. Guan Sha gave the storage bag to ahukan before the war, so even if Chen Shaofeng killed Guan Sha, he didn''t get much booty. Although Guan Sha''s weapons are valuable, they are not so valuable to Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng? His strength is good." ahukan didn''t care when he saw Guan''s tragic defeat. Chapter 1873 For the alien, silver carp Yu and Guan Sha are good soldiers, but their death will not make the alien feel sorry. Ahukan belongs to other races. The death of silver carp and Guansha has little interest in it. Ahukan only cares about whether the task can be completed. The mission of the wish tree is just one part of ahukan''s mission. Ahukan turned to Niu Nie and said, "tomorrow you will fight with Chen Shaofeng. Are you confident?" Niu Nie shrugged and said, "Chen Shaofeng does have some skills. Although he slightly exceeded my expectations, he is not my opponent." Ahukan said, "that''s what Guan Sha said. Watching and actual combat are different." Niu Nie shook his head: "my actual combat experience is definitely enough. I can see that this human''s constitution is different from other humans. He doesn''t win by cultivation. He kills Guan Sha. His flesh occupies 50% of the successful labor, and the remaining 50% is martial arts." Ahukan said, "I hope it''s true as you said. You can prove it with victory tomorrow." "I know." Niu Nie said impatiently. Although ahukan is an alien at the level of God and man, Niu Nie''s status is not low compared with it. When Niu NIE is promoted to the cultivation of the realm of God and man, his status will only be higher than ahukan. Now he is temporarily pressed by ahukan, which makes Niu Nie feel a little uncomfortable. "Do you want to invite Chen Shaofeng to join our alliance? I don''t think this guy will be bound by racial ideas," Niu Nie suggested. "It''s hard. Betrayal is a fatal blow to a person''s reputation. This guy can''t join us," ahukan said. "If you can rebel against people like Chen Shaofeng, the alliance leader will be happy." Niu Nie said. The alien alliance is very short of talents, especially those who can be promoted to the realm of God and man. Silver carp Yu and Guan Sha are such talents, so they are recruited by other races. However, the probability that the virtual realm of God can be promoted to the realm of God and man is often very low. Therefore, the death of silver carp Yu and Guan will not exceed the expectations of ahukan and Niu Nie. If you want to obtain the cultivation of God and man, you are often very nervous on the road. It is not too much to describe it as the road of corpse mountain and bone sea. "If you want to do it, try it." ahukan didn''t expect it. Niu Nie did. After the martial arts competition that day, Niu Nie was not idle and sent a department to attract Chen Shaofeng. As for why Niu Nie doesn''t go by himself? It only cares about fighting, and the rest is often done by the Ministry. Although ahukan and Niunie are only two, they actually carry some subordinates in their storage bags, but the number is not large. They are asked to do chores at ordinary times. Niu Nie sent a Niu military division with a very good brain. Niu Junshi specially found Chen Shaofeng''s dinner time and found the latter. It is very clear that if you want to find Chen Shaofeng at ordinary times, you must find him when he eats. When he is in the restaurant, he is often practicing. He doesn''t see anyone at all, let alone an alien. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is eating at the table in a restaurant. The life of cultivation is very boring. Only when eating, Chen Shaofeng feels like an ordinary person. The arrival of commander Niu made many friars turn to Chen Shaofeng''s position. Niu Nie''s strength has been shown in the martial arts competition, which is stronger than almost all friars in the virtual God realm. Niu Junshi is obviously Niu Nie''s subordinate. Everyone is curious about what they come to Chen Shaofeng for. "Lord Chen Shaofeng, our highness Niu Nie wants to talk to you." Niu Junshi said politely. Chen Shaofeng put down his chopsticks, took a sip of wine, and then said, "just say what you have." "Your Highness Niu Nie hopes you can join the alien alliance. Everything is easy to discuss." Niu Junshi smiled. Many people were surprised when master Niu said this. This alien is actually a headhunter to dig Chen Shaofeng? Many people have the mentality of watching a good play. They don''t think Chen Shaofeng will betray the Terran. When the four aliens first came to the moon mountain, they had friars who wanted to recruit Terrans, but they all seemed to have failed. In fact, some people have secretly joined the alien alliance, but they are very hidden. "I''m not interested in the alien alliance." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and flatly refused. This result was not unexpected. Someone said sarcastically, "you cow monster, dare to dig people openly on our territory, don''t you pay attention to us?" The speaker is a friar in Wonderland. After seeing Chen Shaofeng''s strength, he wanted to be his little brother, but Chen Shaofeng refused. Now master Niu came to dig people. The friar in Wonderland jumped out without hesitation and wanted to show himself in front of Chen Shaofeng. "I advise you to leave obediently, or be careful, my sword will be merciless." the young friar smiled with his sword. Master Niu glanced at the young Friar and left a card on Chen Shaofeng''s desk. "This is the card of our alien alliance. If Lord Chen Shaofeng wants to find us in the future," Niu Junshi said and left directly. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the card on the table and said to the young monk, "this is for you." "Yes, I''ll throw it away for you!" The young friar nodded and bowed, and went to get the card left by commander Niu. However, when he picked up the card, he was stunned. A thought came into the young Friar''s heart. There is no plot in this card, but some benefits are secretly promised. A greedy color suddenly appeared on the young Friar''s face, but disappeared in an instant. In full view of the public, the young friar went out with the card. Many people didn''t care, but thought that the young friar was deliberately trying to please Chen Shaofeng. Many monks in this restaurant also had this idea, and more nuns planned to devote themselves, but they were rejected by Chen Shaofeng. After a while, Chen Shaofeng had enough to eat and drink and left the restaurant. Many people show regret. It''s easy to talk to Chen Shaofeng, but it''s too difficult to make deep friends. Suddenly, someone thought of the young friar: "what about the man just now? He left with the alien card?" "It is said that many monks got a lot of money after they got the alien card. As a result, they were robbed and killed when they left the moon mountain." "The alien intends to cause chaos in the Terran. That card definitely has a lot of benefits. That guy will never come back." "Maybe Chen Shaofeng has secretly colluded with other nationalities." "Aren''t you a traitor? Chen Shaofeng refused just now." Some rumors in the restaurant began to spread. Chapter 1874 Another day has passed. Today is the day for Chen Shaofeng to compete with Niu Nie. Many people are looking forward to the result of this contest. Chen Shaofeng killed silver carp Yu first, and then Guan Sha. His strength has been recognized by most monks on moon mountain. Many people think that Chen Shaofeng can still win. Even, many people forget that Chen Shaofeng is a friar in paradise and regard him as a friar in the realm of virtual gods. This time, Zhao Tianheng, who had been cured of the injury, also came. The last time Chen Shaofeng competed with Guan Sha, Zhao Tianheng didn''t see it because he was healing. When he learned that Chen Shaofeng had killed Guan, Zhao Tianheng''s accident was more than a surprise. Zhao Tianheng suffered such a disastrous defeat for the first time since he was young. Had it not been for Chen Shaofeng''s reminder, Zhao Tianheng felt that he would have died at that time. Once failed, he would die, which made Zhao Tianheng more clearly aware of the cruelty of the monk world. At the same time, Zhao Tianheng also had an idea of fate. Zhao Tianheng resented Guan''s killing. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Chen Shaofeng yesterday. It''s a pity that this enemy is dead. Originally, Zhao Tianheng wanted to go to Guan Sha to settle accounts after he was promoted to the realm of God and man. It is said that the bodies at that time were turned into mud and were beaten to pieces by Chen Shaofeng. Zhao Tianheng felt very happy when he heard about it. Unfortunately, he didn''t kill it himself. "That guy is Chen Shaofeng? He didn''t look carefully before, but now he looks carefully... What do I think he is just a friar in paradise? How did he do it?" Zhao Tianheng looks at Chen Shaofeng in the martial arts competition field. Chen Shaofeng holds a purple dragon gun. His accomplishments are not high, but those who know his strength can''t help feeling awed. Zhao Tianheng can''t imagine how Chen Shaofeng killed Guan. Soon, Niu Nie also played. Niu NIE is a Minotaur with human like hands. His accomplishments have reached the peak of the realm of emptiness. The martial arts competition in front of Niu NIE is a second kill, which makes people can''t see the depth. Even the friars at the peak of the virtual realm still couldn''t reach the bottom of Niu Nie. Niu Nie took out his weapon, a large axe. This is a hook axe. It is a weapon made of ancient crows and dogs. It is of excellent quality. Niu Nie took it in his hand and suddenly there was an extremely fierce cyclone. "It''s against you. It was silver carp Yu and Guan Sha who fought with you before. Now I want to see your strength." Niu Nie smiled and clenched his axe. "Dong..." The bell rang again. Niu Nie chose to strike first. It raised its axe, jumped up, and then suddenly fell towards Chen Shaofeng. Boom! Niu Nie split the whole moon mountain with an axe! The moon mountain is broken in two! The moon mountain was very fragile in front of Niu Nie, and the monks around had to retreat elsewhere. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s figure also disappeared. This contest does not limit the scope of the field, and any place can become a battle field. Seeing that the axe did not hit Chen Shaofeng after it fell, Niu Nie couldn''t help looking around for Chen Shaofeng. Soon, Niu Nie found Chen Shaofeng, who was standing on a branch of a tree. "Chen Shaofeng, what are you running for? Don''t you dare to take me? Isn''t your flesh very strong?" Niu Nie provoked. If you can let Chen Shaofeng choose to fight it, this is what Niu Nie expects most. Niu Nie has great power. Every time he swings the hook axe, he is as powerful as the Friar''s peak blow at the peak of the virtual realm. If you try your best, even the friars in the empty God realm can''t parry. Almost all the people who fought with Niu Nie in the front died. Niu Nie also tempered his body and possessed the flesh of the ancient divine cow. It is also proficient in power magic, and its explosive power is even more amazing. Niu Nie shows his moving magic and flies towards Chen Shaofeng quickly. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. The virtual shadow of the three spiral guns shot at Niu Nie. Niu Nie didn''t even use a hook axe and directly fanned the three spiral guns with his bare hands. "Hahaha! This fairy art like a little girl is really ridiculous! Chen Shaofeng! Is that all you have?" Niu Nie pursued the victory, waved an axe and chopped down at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng uses the purple dragon gun to parry and dodge from time to time, and never chooses a positive contest. Any attack of Niu Nie on Chen Shaofeng was resolved by him through his shooting skills. Niu Nie played for a long time and didn''t hit Chen Shaofeng once. It''s really powerful, but the attack can''t hit, and it''s meaningless. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng showed his moving magic and immediately came behind Niu Nie. Niu Nie was surprised and turned around quickly. "This guy''s speed is so fast!" after playing for a while, Niu Nie couldn''t help but secretly said. He didn''t think so when he saw others fighting against Chen Shaofeng. Now he came to an end in person. Only then did he know how much pressure the former silver carp Yu and Guan Sha were under. Niu Nie understood why Guan Sha was killed by this guy. Chen Shaofeng moved surprisingly fast, far exceeding his power. Niu Nie remembered that Guan Sha was killed by the latter because he slightly ignored Chen Shaofeng''s speed. "But it''s not difficult for me!" Niu Nie suddenly roared. ¡ª¡ªAngry bullfight! Niu Nie''s body was covered with golden light, and immortal forces emerged madly. Seeing Chen Shaofeng approaching again, Niu Nie also recoiled. At this moment, Niu Nie''s speed reached the peak! ¡ª¡ªWipe out thousands of troops! Niu Nie rushed to Chen Shaofeng and danced wildly with his axe. Chen Shaofeng seemed to see a hurricane coming towards him. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Qiang!! The purple dragon shot fiercely, and Chen Shaofeng hit Niu Nie with one shot, interrupting the latter''s offensive. Although Niu Nie was hit, he also blocked Chen Shaofeng''s shot with a big axe. Niu Nie was repulsed for some distance. Before he could be surprised, Chen Shaofeng''s next attack was close at hand. Poof poof When three gun shadows fell, Niu Nie felt a pain in his body. Chen Shaofeng stabbed three times and fell on Niu Nie. Three pillars of blood gushed out of Niu Nie, making it withdraw back involuntarily. Chen Shaofeng didn''t go after him again. But Niu Nie retreated faster. Unknowingly, Niu Nie found that he had retreated to the edge of the moon mountain area. There is hardly anyone here. Fortunately, there is no site limit, otherwise Niu Nie feels he must lose. "The boy''s strength is more than twice that of me?!" Niu Nie felt incredible. It is good at power, and it is the first time to see such a human being. With the human body, wouldn''t having this power exceed the physical limit? What kind of body did this guy cultivate? To have such strength? Chapter 1875 Suddenly, Niu Nie felt his blood become hot. The blood in the body began to flow back towards Niunie''s heart. All this seems very unusual, but Niu Nie doesn''t know what went wrong. Niu Nie felt his hands and feet become cold, but his heart was very hot. "It''s not good!" Niu niedun understood when he was murdered by Chen Shaofeng. Niu Nie tried his best to use the healing magic. I don''t know why he soon resolved it. After reluctantly solving the plot, Niu Nie felt a little guilty. He didn''t know whether all the means Chen Shaofeng left on him had been eliminated. "Where is that guy now?" Niu Nie looked again. If you can kill Chen Shaofeng, Niu Nie feels that his problems can be solved by himself. Its detective magic was very good and soon found Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is right in front of it, less than five meters away. Niu Nie was stunned! ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. Chen Shaofeng stabs several shots again, and Niu Nie uses a hook axe to parry in a panic. Dangdang Niu Nie managed to block most of the shots, but he was shot several times. Chen Shaofeng is so powerful that Niu NIE is not as powerful as him. Now it seems that Niu Nie finds that he can only crush Chen Shaofeng through cultivation, otherwise he is very likely to lose. But at the thought of the sea mouth boasted by himself and ahukan, it was unwilling to admit defeat like this. If there is any problem, Niu Nie thinks it is not impossible to ask ahukan for help. ¡ª¡ªWipe out thousands of troops! Niu Nie used the magic to make the hook axe burst into a wave of anger, and immediately chopped at Chen Shaofeng. Green wind swirls flashed past, but they didn''t break Chen Shaofeng''s defense. Niu Nie couldn''t help feeling discouraged. Is this guy''s defense so high? However, Niu Nie found that Chen Shaofeng''s magic was very few, and the amount of fairy yuan consumed was only the amount of heaven fairyland. It''s like using it as a sandbag. It has to be said that Niu NIE is very easy to use. The cultivation of the virtual divine realm has such combat power that Chen Shaofeng has hardly seen. "This damn guy! How dare you underestimate me?!" Niu Nie was angry and roared again. ¡ª¡ªBull Demon! Niu Nie showed his transformation, and a virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind him. Niu Nie''s figure grew rapidly, just like blowing a balloon. Niu Nie fell back to the competition field again, and the hook axe in his hand also fell to the ground. Bang The weight of the hook axe was very heavy and fell to the ground, which immediately made the whole moon mountain tremble. Its real body is a kind of higher blood of cattle, which is very rare. If he can be promoted successfully, Niu Nie will become the legendary ox demon king. Niu Nie was forced to show his true body. He didn''t want to use this move. Niu Nie''s transformation can greatly improve his strength, but it also has side effects. After use, Niu Nie''s accomplishments must at least fall to the high stage of empty spirit state. However, Niu Nie has strong financial resources. Even if his accomplishments fall, he can quickly practice again through drugs. "Moo..." Niu Nie barked, which sounded ridiculous, but none of the monks present dared to underestimate it. At this moment, Niu Nie''s cultivation is almost up to the realm of God and man!! Zhi duoxing was surprised and said, "the cow monster of the only alien alliance has this strength?!" The monks in the divine and human realm were surprised. Such talents also emerged in the alliance of different races, which is usually silent? Chen Shaofeng wants to fight Niu Nie, a monster close to the realm of God and man, with the cultivation of heaven and fairyland. Many people begin to worry. What people don''t know is that Chen Shaofeng has killed all the aliens in the realm of God and man. What is this alien genius? Niu Nie roared again, and strange lines appeared on his body. Because of the appearance of these lines, Niu Nie''s physique has changed, and the body''s defense is comparable to the best weapon at the moment! Niu Nie kicked his front hoof, and then rushed to Chen Shaofeng fiercely!!! Like a giant car, Niu Nie rushed to Chen Shaofeng quickly. The monks on the sidelines could not help feeling frightened when they saw this scene, and the ground under their feet trembled with Niu Nie''s progress. Niu Nie''s speed was very fast, and bursts of sound waves broke out. Facing the impact of Niu Nie, Chen Shaofeng did not retreat but advanced. Like a shell, Chen Shaofeng rushed towards Niu Nie suddenly. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Dong!! Chen Shaofeng shot out and hit Niu Nie''s heart. Blood gushed. Niunie defense collapse!! A piece of rotten meat fell to the ground and suddenly it was Niunie''s beef. A lot of blood gushed out of the huge blood hole in Niu Nie''s chest. The blood hole was nearly two meters. Chen Shaofeng''s shot hurt Niu Nie greatly. At the speed visible to the naked eye, Niu Nie''s body size quickly shrunk, and then changed back to its original shape. After Niu Nie changed back to his original shape, the wound on his body disappeared. But the injury left on it did not disappear. "He is so powerful..." Niu Nie was afraid. Chen Shaofeng''s shot just now has exceeded the level of friars in the realm of virtual God, or at least the level of the realm of God and man! Chen Shaofeng''s unimaginable strength made Niu Nie dare not compete with him anymore. "I admit defeat..." Niu Nie, who was demoralized, just shouted this sentence and suddenly found that his body was out of control. At this time, Niu Nie found that his whole body was full of wounds. The wound on the surface is OK, but the wound "inside" is difficult to cure. Niu Nie''s soul is broken! Soon, Niu Nie fell straight to the ground, with many cracks and a lot of blood. In this way, Niu Nie died. Its body was bleeding continuously, which made the whole competition field red. "Red wins!" Mo Li announced. When Mo Li announced this, he was also secretly relieved. Originally, the emergence of the four alien races made Mo Li feel a bad mood. It''s great to be able to win now. Chen Shaofeng fought three different races in a row, all of them won, and all of them were killed. The monks couldn''t help taking a breath. Chen Shaofeng was too strong, and Niu Nie died too miserably. At the last moment, everyone heard Niu Nie admit defeat, but he was still dead. Almost everyone doesn''t know how Niu Nie died. It seems that he didn''t bleed to death. The blood all over the ground was shed after Niu Nie died. After killing Niu Nie, Chen Shaofeng didn''t get much booty, so he just a hook axe. However, Niunie''s flesh is very superior beef. Chen Shaofeng accepted it with satisfaction. Among the four alien races, there is only ahukan left. "Hum, a bunch of rubbish," ahukan said in his heart, and then left here. Soon, ahukan''s figure disappeared. Chapter 1876 A few days later. Because Chen Shaofeng killed three alien strongmen, silver carp Yu, Guan Sha and Niu Nie, many friars in the virtual God realm gave up the idea of competition and abstained directly. In this way, Chen Shaofeng easily got a place in the virtual spirit realm group. After the martial arts competition of xushenjing group, Chen Shaofeng can naturally go to the wish tree to make a wish. Moon mountain, underground cave. Twenty nine friars in the virtual divine land, together with Chen Shaofeng, a friar in the heaven, entered the underground cave. Many flowers and plants are planted in the underground karst cave, and there is water up to the knee on the ground. In the most central position, there stands a strange big tree. The tree looks very strange. There are no results on the tree, only objects like bubbles. This big tree is the tree of wish. These bubbles are not only the fruit of the divine tree, but also its wish. There are a total of 100 fruits on the wish tree, which means that 100 wishes can be realized. "Is this the wish tree? It''s really strange. Although it doesn''t have immortal power, it seems to have other powers?" a friar in the virtual realm said curiously. Many people are the first time to see the wish tree, and they are attracted by it for a time. The wish tree is the only seedling in the world, which is not found anywhere else. Some magic weapons and weapons never existed were made by the tree of desire. Mo Li motioned, "Mr. Chen Shaofeng, you are the first one to make a wish. Please go up." Chen Shaofeng nodded. He already knew the way to make a wish from Mo Li. As long as you are close to the wish tree and make a wish in your heart, one of the bubble fruits will realize the wish. In general, it is easiest to ask for items from the wish tree. If you want to get a promotion in cultivation, you may fail, but you can continue to make wishes after failure. Chen Shaofeng walks to the wish tree, and a ripple suddenly appears in the space in front of him. Then Chen Shaofeng disappears. The wish tree seems to be close at hand, but there is also a maze array. If other people break into here, they will probably be trapped by the maze array, so that other monks can come and expel them. After entering the maze array, Chen Shaofeng quickly found the wish tree according to the maze map given by Mo Li. When he came to the wish tree, Chen Shaofeng found that the tree was much larger than expected, just like an oak. There are a hundred fruits on the wish tree. When Chen Shaofeng came to it, he began to make a wish. Wish the sacred tree has spirit. After confirming that Chen Shaofeng is not threatened, he immediately settled down. Chen Shaofeng made a wish to the divine tree, hoping to get the fruit of Tianxiu. Tianxiu fruit is a very precious fruit in the five main roads area, which can assist monks in cultivation. Friars in heaven fairyland have the best effect with Tianxiu fruit. Although Chen Shaofeng attaches importance to the cultivation step by step, there are no items to assist the cultivation, which is not enough to improve his cultivation. Just like a flower to absorb nutrition, usually only watering is not enough, but also appropriate fertilization. Chen Shaofeng can be promoted to the cultivation of heaven fairyland so quickly, not only because of his qualification, but also because he has many drug-assisted cultivation to strengthen his foundation and cultivate his yuan. The accumulated value of these drugs is an astronomical number, which can only be borne by monks at the level of God and man. In addition to Tianxiu fruit, many cultivation drugs are not very helpful to Chen Shaofeng. After Chen Shaofeng made a wish, inside a bubble fruit on the wish tree, a strange fruit suddenly appeared, which looked like durian. The fruit looks unreal. Chen Shaofeng uses immortal power to take it away. Take Tianxiu fruit out of the bubble fruit. When Tianxiu fruit is drunk, it turns from deficiency to reality. Feeling the real touch of tianxiuguo, Chen Shaofeng smiled. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought he could not get the fruit of heaven cultivation when he was cultivating in heaven fairyland. Now it seems that he is just worried too much. As expected, there are all kinds of wonders in the five Avenue area. Even the wish tree exists. Chen Shaofeng has obtained Tianxiu fruit! After getting Tianxiu fruit, Chen Shaofeng used it immediately. After using tianxiuguo, it was transformed into an energy and integrated into Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng felt that a warm and cool force flowed all over his body and warmed up his meridians. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation has not changed, but it will be highlighted in the process of cultivation in the future. Now, Chen Shaofeng can clearly feel that his cultivation foundation is more solid. "It''s worth it. I fought several battles in the moon mountain, and the fruit was really extraordinary that day." Chen Shaofeng was very satisfied. As expected, his accomplishments will be promoted to a small level soon. At the same time, his cultivation speed will be faster and stronger than that of the same level in the future. After Chen Shaofeng finished this, he left here. When they saw Chen Shaofeng, they didn''t find any change in him. "Chen Shaofeng can calculate it." "I don''t know what wish he made?" "Chen Shaofeng seems to have a lot of money. Shouldn''t he lack anything?" "Heaven fairyland has got a wish. So far, I''m afraid he is so capable alone?" When Chen Shaofeng returned to the crowd, they stopped talking. With Chen Shaofeng''s strength, most of the friars in the virtual realm are really not enough to talk about his qualifications face to face. They only dare to talk behind their backs. The next friar in the virtual realm walked to the maze array leading to the tree of desire. No one doubted the friar of the empty spirit realm, but Chen Shaofeng felt a bit wrong. Suddenly, the immortal power of alien gods and human beings spread all over the underground cave. Mo Li was surprised: "no! There are enemies!" Yan Luo, the monks of the divine and human realm who had stayed in the underground cave had already reacted and entered the state of battle. Everyone will be surprised that there are so many strong people here in the underground karst cave, and there are foreign nationalities who dare to be presumptuous here? Most people know ahukan is playing tricks without guessing. "There!" a monk in the realm of God and man showed his magic of seeing through fairies and peeped through a hidden figure in the underground cave in an instant. The alien ahukan appeared! Many people were not surprised to see ahukan appear. Ahukan''s accomplishments reached a high level in the realm of God and man, almost surpassing all the monks in the realm of God and man. However, it alone is not the opponent of the monks present. "Ha ha! Friar of Terran! Come and have a competition!" Ahukan released the magic without hesitation and attacked everyone in the underground cave. Ahukan can use magic. Many magic are against magic. Because of the contest between the two sides, the underground karst cave vibrates constantly. Chapter 1877 "Hum! You''re just a monster and want to fight us? You must come with the idea of the wish tree?" "Kill it! Let this alien see the power of our Terran!" At present, not only the friars in the realm of God and man, but also the friars in the realm of virtual God, have participated in the battle. These friars in the virtual God realm are all masters who have passed the martial arts competition, and the number has reached 28, which can also pose a certain threat to ahukan. Moreover, there are also monks in the realm of God and man, and these friars in the realm of virtual God play a great role. Ahukan was not afraid at all. He fought with the monks. His skills such as magic, magic and Magic were called over. "This guy?! how awesome?! and there are so many tricks?" "Its skin looks redder than yesterday. It seems that it has taken drugs such as stimulants to improve its combat effectiveness." "Even so, it is by no means my opponent!" The monks were powerful and soon suppressed ahukan to the disadvantage. Ahukan''s cultivation is also very rich. Leng was not defeated. But under the siege of so many monks, if ahukan takes the wrong step, he will be destroyed. Chen Shaofeng saw ahukan, but did not participate in the war. Instead, he went to the tree of desire again. With the fastest speed, Chen Shaofeng walked through the maze array and came to the wish tree again. At this moment, in front of the wish tree, there is a friar in the realm of virtual God, who just came in earlier. This friar of the empty spirit realm is not very beautiful, but he looks good, but he is not outstanding. It seems that he also used hidden magic to make himself look more humble. If a mortal is here, he will certainly regard this friar in the realm of virtual God as a stone. When Chen Shaofeng appeared, the friar in the virtual realm turned around without hesitation. Seeing Chen Shaofeng appear, he was not surprised, but said with a smile: "Mr. Chen Shaofeng, what''s the matter with you? When I make a wish to the sacred tree, I don''t want to be disturbed by others." Chen Shaofeng said, "ahukan is fighting hard outside. Is it OK for you to be so leisurely here?" The friar of the virtual realm was puzzled and said, "Mr. Chen Shaofeng, what are you talking about? How can I associate with that alien? Please don''t slander me." "Your inhumane breath is so strong that you can detect it with a little magic. Don''t pretend." Chen Shaofeng said. "It''s strange that there should be no flaw." the friar of the empty spirit realm felt a little strange and smelled it on himself. "Of course, I just think your soul is a little different, so I''m so sure." Chen Shaofeng said. "Mr. Chen, you will not attract women to like you if you indiscriminately use detective magic." friar Xu Shenjing joked. "Will there be a lack of women in your and my realm?" Chen Shaofeng said. The friar of the virtual fairyland smiled grimly and said, "you are worthy of inheriting the true biography of ancient gods. Your strength is really great. You can have such strength in a mere fairyland. You have to be praised." "Although I can see it, it doesn''t matter if it''s just an alien participating in the martial arts competition, but ahukan makes trouble when you come in. It doesn''t make sense. Do you want to get the wish tree?" Chen Shaofeng asked. The friar of the virtual realm didn''t hide it, smiled and said, "of course I want it. How can such a treasure be held by the Terran?" The wish tree is indeed a treasure. The value of a heavenly fruit is enough to cause the competition between two monks in the realm of God and man. The wish tree has a whole hundred wishes, which is a huge wealth even for an ethnic group. With that, the body of the friar in the realm of virtual God changed. Under the gaze of Chen Shaofeng, the friar in the virtual realm became a monster like a ghost. "It''s a strange evil spirit. Is such a high cultivation also sneaking around?" Chen Shaofeng said. Evil ghost is a famous strong man in the alien family. It''s many times older than Chen Shaofeng. It''s said that it''s older than the five heavenly emperors. Not only that, the qualification of evil ghost is also extremely excellent, but it has not broken through the realm of God King, but its cultivation has fallen. "Hum! Chen Shaofeng, don''t be too complacent. I know you have the strength of the realm of God and man, but I''m different from your monks of the realm of God and man!" the evil ghost said and opened several hands to the wish tree. The wish tree felt the will of the evil ghost, couldn''t help shivering, then suddenly stood up and ran away. Wish the sacred tree is very fast. Only friars at the level of divine kingdom can catch up with it. In the blink of an eye, it has disappeared. The reason why the wish tree has not been robbed by the friars in Shenren territory is not only the deterrence of the friars in Shenwang territory, but also the escape ability of the wish tree. "I expected it! Look at the move!" the evil ghost suddenly threw out a black ball. The black bead released the black fog and swallowed the wish tree in an instant. Since then, the wish tree has never come out again. The black fog also engulfed the evil ghost and Chen Shaofeng, making the center of the underground cave completely dark. Then, Chen Shaofeng turned to another space. "Is this a black space jewel? Unexpectedly, the alien took out this treasure in order to wish the sacred tree?" Chen Shaofeng was slightly surprised. The black space jewel is a very rare crystal stone. Even if a monk in the kingdom of God is recruited, he will be trapped in it for a period of time. However, although this thing has a strong ability to trap the enemy, it has no attack power. If you use this thing to deal with the strong in the divine Kingdom, it will have little effect. The strong in the divine Kingdom only need some time to get out of trouble. But if you are a monk in the realm of God and man, there is almost no possibility to get out of trouble. You can only wait for the effect of the black space Pearl to disappear. Wish the sacred tree is trapped in the Pearl of black space. No matter how fast it escapes, it is impossible to escape. At this time, the shortcoming of the low combat effectiveness of the wish tree was highlighted. The evil ghost saw the incompetence of the wish divine tree and accepted the task at a high price. Wish the divine tree runs wildly in the black fog, but no matter how it runs away, it can''t get rid of this space. Soon, the wish tree began to shine. The escape ability and defense ability of wish divine tree are absolutely super first-class. Even if it is trapped here, it can escape in a blink. Of course, the evil Ghost won''t let it succeed. He threw objects again, and a beam of light suddenly fell on the tree of desire. There is an aperture on the head of the wish tree. It looks harmless, but in fact it has been confined in this space. This time, even if the wish tree tried his best, he couldn''t use the magic of teleportation to escape. Chapter 1878 Wish Shenshu panicked!! Wish the sacred tree can only run madly in the black fog and set off bursts of air waves. Not only that, it also sent out bursts of low sound, as if it was crying. It''s the first time Chen Shaofeng has seen a tree so spiritual. "It cost me so much. If I fail, I will work for hundreds of years in vain." the evil ghost was full of war. However, although he has obtained the wish divine tree, it is not so simple to take this thing out. The primary enemy of evil spirits is Chen Shaofeng. Originally, they didn''t intend to attract Chen Shaofeng. Everything was just a scam set up to wish for the divine tree. Several powerful friars in the virtual realm were bribed by other races and did not participate in this competition, which weakened the strength of those who entered the underground cave. The evil ghost and his party cost a lot, but during this period, Chen Shaofeng killed silver carp Yu, Guan Sha and Niu Nie, which had a great impact on them. "Chen Shaofeng, quit obediently. I promise to give you resources at the level of God and man, or don''t blame me for being rude." the evil ghost shouted. "Ho ho." Chen Shaofeng took out the purple dragon gun, and Xianli began to wind around the gun. Evil spirits can only bite their teeth and prepare for battle. The more time wasted, the less likely the plan will succeed. Evil spirits must get rid of Chen Shaofeng in a short time. The evil ghost waved fiercely, and a large number of bats appeared out of thin air and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. In order to avoid hurting the wish tree, Chen Shaofeng deliberately compressed the size of the virtual shadow. The virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared and wiped out most of the bats. But a small number of bats attacked Chen Shaofeng. These bats are similar to soul bodies, which contain a large number of sound tracks. It can be seen that they are creatures that can release sound waves. Wish God tree saw this scene, immediately felt the incomparable danger, burst out a dazzling light, and entered the defensive state. Thanks to the light of the wish tree, the black fog is also much brighter, but it is still very dark. In such a terrain environment, evil spirits are not affected at all, but Chen Shaofeng''s investigation fairies are somewhat frustrated. For a time, Chen Shaofeng was attacked by the sound waves of dozens of bats. The sound waves continuously reflected in the underground cave and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. "Drink!" Chen Shaofeng also gave a roar, and immediately shot down all the bats. These bats went out like bubbles and dissipated completely. "Damn... The sonic bat I carefully supported died here." the evil ghost felt very distressed. According to the truth, even if the monk in the divine and human realm is attacked by such sound waves, he will be seriously injured, but this Chen Shaofeng is like a nobody? ¡ª¡ªGhost claws devour souls! The evil ghost turned his hands into soul claws and immediately attacked Chen Shaofeng. Dangdang!!! The attack of evil ghost and Chen Shaofeng caused a huge echo in the underground cave. The friars who were fighting ahukan were suddenly aware of this strange situation. "This voice... Is it from the tree of wish?!" "How could this happen? Who went in?" "The friar of the virtual realm, and then Chen Shaofeng, one of them must have a problem!" Without much thought, the monks left ahukan and immediately went to the wish tree for support. Because of the Dharma array, all the friars here can only see the image of the wish tree. They don''t know what actually happened there. However, when the monks planned to go to the wish tree for support, they found that the maze array could not enter! The entrance of the maze array is completely blocked, and even the master of Mo Li''s maze can''t do anything! "What''s the matter?! the entrance of the Dharma array is blocked?" "Destroy the Dharma array! Rush in!" The monks launched a concerted attack. The awesome momentum bombarded the fragile maze array. The maze array vibrated for a while and stopped shaking again. "How is it possible?! how can the labyrinth Dharma array stop my samadhi true fire?" "This maze array has been transformed! It''s probably the thing ahukan lost just now!" Seeing this, the monks could only attack ahukan again. This time, the monks attacked more fiercely. The moon mountain was scattered and completely destroyed. Everyone is making a scene under the ground. If you look at it from high altitude, you can see the surface dancing like waves. Ahukan avoided a deadly attack and said in his heart, "evil ghost! You damn it! If you don''t hurry up, I''ll be unable to withstand the old monster!!" Ahukan doesn''t know what happened to the evil ghost, but combined with Chen Shaofeng, he can probably guess. Even an alien expert like evil ghost can''t get rid of Chen Shaofeng?! How strong is this guy? The evil ghost is fighting with Chen Shaofeng at the moment, and has fallen into a bitter battle. The battle was not long, but the evil ghost felt exhausted. "Asshole! How can you be so powerful?!" the evil ghost was sweating all over his head. It was difficult to eliminate Chen Shaofeng and get rid of him. The evil ghost thinks that his strength has been very strong among the foreign races. This task cost a huge amount of wealth. He thought he was sure, but now he is completely destroyed by Chen Shaofeng. "There''s no way! Old friend, come out!" The evil ghost took out the storage bag on his waist and immediately took out a monster the size of a palm. The monster has one eye and is full of immortality. Although the one eyed monster is small, it has a high level of cultivation in the realm of God and man, which is comparable to evil ghosts. The monster is called round God. It looked around immediately after it came out. But when it saw the wish tree, its eyes almost didn''t stare out. "Evil ghost! What the hell are you doing? You haven''t moved this tree! What are you calling me out for now?" the round God said angrily. According to the plan, the round God is the bottom card in the hands of evil spirits. He won''t go out until the last minute. But now the wish tree has not been taken away by the evil ghost, it was called out by the evil ghost. "I''m the hidden combat power of an alien race! You''re wasting me here?" the round God angrily said. "There''s no way! Chen Shaofeng is very powerful! You and I have to work together to defeat him, otherwise the plan doesn''t have to be carried out." the evil ghost sighed. Hearing this, round God turned to look at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng only had the cultivation of heaven fairyland. When he noticed this cultivation, he almost didn''t stare out his eyes. "Just a friar in fairyland will frighten you?" the round God said in an incredible way. "Although this boy has only the cultivation of heaven and fairyland, he is actually comparable to an expert at the level of God and man! Be careful!" the evil ghost prompted. Chapter 1879 "Look at my immortal power blockade!" the round God immediately showed his talent and skills. Chen Shaofeng only felt that the immortal power running around him suddenly stopped, and then he lost control. Despite Chen Shaofeng''s various means, Xianli just can''t work normally. In this way, Chen Shaofeng''s magic can''t be used. "Is this a rare alien?" Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. After the round God showed his talent and ability, he found that he completely controlled the immortal power around Chen Shaofeng, but he was a little surprised at this man. "This boy is really just a friar in fairyland! I have him under control!" the round God shouted. Originally, it thought that Chen Shaofeng was hiding his true accomplishments. Unexpectedly, he was really just a friar in paradise! Friars in this realm can give full play to the strength of God and human realm level. The round God is the first time to see so far! "Well done!" the evil ghost immediately came forward. Because Chen Shaofeng can''t run the immortal power at the moment, the evil ghost released a large number of immortal attacks. Evil spirits will never use their hands and feet where they can use magic. Wind, fire, thunder, earth, light and darkness, six gorgeous fairies fell on Chen Shaofeng. The fairies of wind, fire and earth were shot down by Chen Shaofeng with a purple dragon. But the remaining three kinds of magic are difficult for him to shoot down with physical attack. ¡ª¡ªVigorous Qi armour. Chen Shaofeng released vigorous Qi and formed a side of armor to defend all these attacks. "The vigorous Qi of martial arts protects the body? Hum!" the evil ghost sneered. The evil ghost continued to release the magic, bombarded and attacked Chen Shaofeng with all his strength. However, under the gaze of the round God, Chen Shaofeng, who could not operate the immortal power normally, just resisted all the attacks of the evil ghost. "Evil ghost? What''s the matter with you?! is it because you''re old and don''t even use your immortal power?" the round God scolded. The evil ghost is also particularly shocked. Chen Shaofeng can''t use magic anymore and still maintains such a high combat effectiveness? Indeed, when Chen Shaofeng fights, he relies more on Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body than his own immortal power. His cultivation is still very low. He consumes Xianyuan of heaven fairyland quality. Most of the time, he just wants to improve his attack power in melee. Only when he wants to destroy the enemies at the level of God and man will Chen Shaofeng use the mountain and sea map to fight with all his strength. "Are you still gossiping there? Why don''t you come and help me?" the evil ghost said impatiently. The round God can only join the battle. Although the round God has the ability to control each other''s immortal power, his own strength is not very strong, and he prefers to play an auxiliary role. If not exposed, the power of the round God is very threatening. But if you participate in the battle, the longer the time, the combat effectiveness of the round God is far less than that of the evil ghost. Although it is also a cultivation in the realm of God and man, it is not a great threat to Chen Shaofeng. Round God had to use the magic of control to reduce Chen Shaofeng''s abilities. Originally, Chen Shaofeng''s movement speed was so fast that even the evil ghost couldn''t keep up. After the round God performed the speed reduction magic, the evil ghost finally kept up. "Good! That''s it! Watch me kill him!" the evil ghost attacked hard. Thanks to the help of God yuan, the evil ghost finally saw the hope of killing Chen Shaofeng. Evil spirits began to gain the upper hand. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the round God. This guy really brought him some trouble. The round God has strong talent and ability. These moves are not seen by Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, this guy also likes to hide behind evil spirits and use evil spirits as a shield. Chen Shaofeng turned to attack the round God. Seeing this, the round God quickly retreated behind the evil ghost. "I''m not as good as you in battle! Protect me!" cried the round God. "I see!" the evil ghost replied. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. A spiral gun wind shot at the round God. With a whoosh, the round spirit avoided dangerously, and the spiral gun wind pierced a gap in the black fog. "This boy can hardly use immortal power, but he is so powerful?" the round God was shocked. Suddenly, the round God felt that Chen Shaofeng''s immortal power, which he had originally controlled, had lost control at the moment. ¡ª¡ªSpiral diffusion. A lot of spiral gun wind appeared in front of the round God. The round God was startled and hurried to avoid. There are too many spiral gun winds, so the round God can''t avoid. It knows the power of this thing very well. A move can definitely cause no small damage to it. "Hey!" The evil ghost smashed the spiral gun wind with one claw and protected the round God. "Damn it! What''s the matter with you!" the round God yelled. "If you scold me when you have time, you might as well hurry up and think about how to get rid of this tree!" the evil ghost shouted. "There is no way. With this human being, we have no hope of success. Let''s carry out the next plan." the round God sighed. "What do you mean... The situation is not bad enough to carry out the second plan?" the evil ghost replied. "It''s useless. You can''t beat this man back. If you delay any more, the second plan won''t succeed. Ahukan won''t last long." round Shinto said. The evil ghost hesitated for a moment and finally chose to give up the harvest wish divine tree. Then the evil ghost took out an ordinary sack. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the bag and suddenly felt that something inside looked familiar. The bag in the evil ghost''s hand carries a sapling. This sapling has some special ability. It can be transformed into saplings of other plants. After the evil ghost aimed it at the wish tree, the saplings in the bag turned into the saplings of the wish tree! "This is a reincarnated sapling?" Chen Shaofeng soon saw it. The transformed saplings can be transformed into other plants, but the changed plants will become nutrients for the transformed saplings until they wither. In other words, the plants selected by the reincarnated saplings will surely meet death. Wish tree was sentenced to death. After the reincarnated saplings become the divine tree of desire, it also takes a long time to grow up. It can''t be used in a short time. When the reincarnated saplings are brought back, their task rewards will also be greatly reduced. That''s why evil spirits don''t want to use this thing. After using it, the wish tree can''t be used at all in a short time. Moreover, before the reincarnation of the reincarnation saplings is completed, the wish divine tree cannot die, otherwise it will wither. After using this thing, the alien can only negotiate with the Terran. As long as the reincarnated seedlings wither and die, the wish divine tree will return to its original state. But in fact, the alien also has the special means of the wooden family, so that the reincarnated saplings can be reincarnated in a very short time, but they need to pay some price. The Terran doesn''t know this trick. As long as the evil ghost successfully brings the reincarnated saplings back to the alien territory, it is equivalent to directly getting the wish divine tree. Chapter 1880 They estimated that human beings would not destroy the tree of desire without knowing intelligence. Once the evil ghost takes the reincarnated saplings back, there is a great probability that the reincarnated saplings can be completely reincarnated into a wish tree. "It''s all Chen Shaofeng''s fault. We used this thing. Hurry up!" When the evil ghost dropped a word, the round God sat on the evil ghost''s back and took off. The evil ghost ran away from Chen Shaofeng''s field of vision in an instant. Chen Shaofeng immediately caught up. The round God quickly showed his magic, shrouded Chen Shaofeng in the black fog and trapped him inside. "Should be able to trap him?" the round God said in his heart. After escaping with the evil ghost, the round God couldn''t help looking back. Then Yuanshen was shocked and found that Chen Shaofeng followed them! "No! I can''t trap him! The man has caught up!" the round God shouted. "I know! Don''t shout! You attack him! I fly with all my strength!" the evil ghost replied. In desperation, the round God can only display his magic and launch a long-range attack on Chen Shaofeng. Round God is good at spiritual impact. The cultivation of God''s human realm makes it more powerful in exercising this skill. Buzzing!!! Three spiritual shocks fell on Chen Shaofeng, like deafening thunder, which made his forward speed stagnate. "Bastard... This guy is not only physically strong, but also mentally strong." Yuanshen was envious. In order to obtain today''s spiritual power, Yuan Shen spent a very high price and worked hard for many years, but now he is surpassed by a young boy like Chen Shaofeng? But its containment, after all, slowed Chen Shaofeng''s pursuit. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. A spiral gun came. Round God has seen this move for a long time, so there is no accident. He uses defense magic to defend. Unexpectedly, the virtual shadow of the spiral gun directly penetrated the defense barrier and hit the eye of the round God. Chen Shaofeng''s move seems insignificant, but in fact it uses the ability of mountain and sea map. It is powerful enough to kill the enemies of God and man. The fatal blow penetrated the head of the round God. The life core of the round God was completely broken and its soul died. The round God died in peace and fell from the back of the evil ghost. Poop. Round God''s body hit the ground and didn''t move. Although it claims to have a god word, it is only its own expectation. "Round God?!" the evil ghost looked at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief. This guy killed the round God at the level of God and human world with one move?! You know, even the full blow of the evil ghost may not be able to kill this guy. The evil ghost doesn''t know that Chen Shaofeng is best at penetrating others'' defense. Although Yuanshen is a monk in the realm of God and man, he still can''t defend his full blow. Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming, the evil ghost was quite creepy. The other party is clearly just a friar in paradise, but the evil ghost seems to be facing the strong man in divine kingdom! The death of the round God made the evil ghost have a trace of awe for Chen Shaofeng. Seeing that he was about to leave the maze array, the evil ghost knew that he would never escape. It may be easier to get rid of the monk in the realm of God and man outside, but the Chen Shaofeng behind him can''t get rid of it at all!! "Wait a minute! Or I will destroy the wish tree!" the evil ghost shouted with the reincarnated tree in his hand. Chen Shaofeng ignored his intention and fired several spiral guns to hit the body of the evil ghost. These spiral guns pierced the evil ghost and made it seriously injured. Several blood holes shed blood, but it soon stopped. The evil ghost endured the pain and performed healing magic to heal his injuries. But there are still some hidden injuries left. The evil ghost said again, "I''m not kidding! I can use special magic to act on the wish tree through reincarnation! In this way, the wish tree will be destroyed!" "You don''t want to see the wish tree destroyed, do you?" When the evil ghost finished, he suddenly saw a huge dragon virtual shadow coming out in front of him. Watching the giant dragon virtual shadow approaching, the evil ghost subconsciously wants to display the defense magic. However, the Dragon virtual shadow directly destroyed the evil ghost and killed it. The corpse of the evil spirit fell to the ground, and the reincarnated saplings fell with it. "Although I don''t want the sacred tree to be destroyed, I don''t want to be threatened." after looking at the corpse of the evil ghost, Chen Shaofeng just brushed it indifferently. Chen Shaofeng picked up the reincarnated saplings. Reincarnation saplings are very light, holding them in your hand, as if they were in a leaf. Soon, under the control of Chen Shaofeng, the reincarnated saplings changed back to their original appearance, not the saplings of the wish divine tree. "Is this the reincarnated sapling? The harvest is good." Chen Shaofeng collected it into his storage bag. Chen Shaofeng went to see the bodies of the evil ghost and the round God, and found that both monsters had a storage bag. After taking a look, I found that there were not many resources in their storage bags. It seemed that they only brought some necessary things. There is also a place to store valuables in the boundary of the five elements. Chen Shaofeng feels that the two different gods and men have put valuables in the territory of the different nationalities. The spoils of the war were very few. Chen Shaofeng took the bodies of the round God and the evil ghost away as booty. Although he killed two different races in the realm of God and man, Chen Shaofeng didn''t gain much, which made him feel a little sorry. "By the way, ahukan..." thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng left the maze array. Underground karst cave. At the moment, the underground cave has almost collapsed, but because of the support of many monks, Leng did not completely collapse. But the whole underground karst cave is sinking continuously. Ahukan became nervous when he saw the reaction of the maze array. According to the estimation, evil spirits and round gods should also come out. Ahukan once again threatened to repel the friars!! This time, ahukanke used the secret method of burning blood, but it cost its life! Although the life with the cultivation of God and man has an extremely long life, it is not infinite. Thanks to this blood burning secret, ahukan repelled everyone at one time. "Be careful, everyone! This monster is going to fight back on his death!" "Hahaha! Ahukan, you''re dead this time! I''m curious how much legacy you can leave!" "Kill it! Kill it!" The monks are very excited. It is very difficult to kill an alien in the realm of God and man. This time ahukan came to this place alone, as if the tiger had come to the lions and wolves, very weak. Next, Chen Shaofeng appeared. The evil ghost and round God in ahukan''s imagination did not appear. "How?! how could it be you boy?!" ahukan was shocked to see Chen Shaofeng appear. Chapter 1881 Ahukan thought evil spirits and round gods would fall behind Chen Shaofeng, but he didn''t. No matter how long it waits, the evil ghost and the round God will not appear, because they are already dead. Ahukan actually guessed that if the evil ghost and the round God did not die, they would have to take the lead in breaking away from the maze array. They are two alien monsters in the realm of God and man! The strength of evil ghost is even higher than it! "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..." ahukan was unbelievable. Is this Chen Shaofeng so powerful? Did he kill the two strong men in the realm of God and man? Ahukan doesn''t know the actual situation, but the fact is that the connection between the evil ghost and the round God has lost its response. For a time, ahukan fell into a desperate situation and fell into a state of despair mentally. There are a whole group of friars here, including several friars in the realm of God and man. It can''t escape. Ahukan wanted to escape with the evil ghost and the round God. He could do it with the round God''s ability... But now all the plans have failed! "Trouble!" ahukan began to gasp. It used to use the secret method of burning blood, which has overdrawn its combat effectiveness. With so many monks besieging it, it can''t resist at all. "Chen Shaofeng is out?" some friars also found Chen Shaofeng. "Leave him alone! Solve the alien first!" The monks are more aggressive. Before long, ahukan finally couldn''t hold on, and all his defense magic collapsed. The magical attack of several friars in the virtual realm fell on ahukan, which made him feel extremely stinging. "Wait! Don''t kill me! I surrender!" ahukan shouted. Most of the monks still performed the attack magic and planned to kill ahukan. At this time, a spiritual, divine and human friar appeared. A soul armor appeared in front of him to help ahukan block all the attacks. "Don''t fight any more," said the spiritual and human friar. The name of this monk in the realm of God and man is mang soul, specializing in the soul way. Several friars and monsters in the virtual God realm present are the puppets of mang soul. Ahukan is an alien in the realm of God and man. When mang soul saw it for the first time, it moved to enslave it. Now ahukan takes the initiative to seek death, which is a good opportunity for mang soul! "I know this ahukan is very valuable, but please give it to me." mang soul arched his hand very politely. Can the friar in the virtual God realm not agree? After listening to the words, the other monks in the realm of God and man were not happy. However, none of the monks present said anything, waiting for the next word of mang soul. When mang soul saw that the guys didn''t speak, he couldn''t help sighing. Originally, he thought who wanted to pick this head. In desperation, mang soul can only say: "I am willing to spend money to buy this ahukam." "I don''t know how much you plan to give, Mr. mang soul?" said a monk in the realm of God and man. Mang soul immediately took out a list. This list was drawn up by mang soul long ago, but not for ahukan. Mang soul originally wanted to participate in the highest level auction in order to buy an alien monster in the realm of God and man. But he didn''t get what he wanted. Then he came to the moon mountain. After a series of things happened, he accidentally caught ahukan. There is no doubt that ahukan''s strength is so strong that it is much stronger than the alien at the auction! Only mang soul can enslave this level of alien, and others don''t have this ability at all. As long as they can satisfy the monks in the realm of God and man, it''s easy to say anything else. After reading the list, the monks in the realm of God and man were also slightly satisfied. If they can catch ahukan, they can''t enslave him. Although ahukan is an alien at the level of God and man, the corpse is obviously inferior to the living slave. At present, it''s better to sell a favor to mang soul. The monks in the realm of God and man nodded and agreed. Seeing this, mang soul breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily. The price he offered was indeed enough to satisfy these friars. After all, at ahukan level, unless a friar specializing in soul Tao, he could not enslave them. At first, mang soul thought someone would take the opportunity to ask for more money. Now it seems that he is worried too much. "Not only that, I will give you all the things on ahukan." mang soul said more attractive conditions. The monks in the realm of God and man were more satisfied. However, ahukan suddenly said, "wait! I have another question to ask." Mang soul frowned. This guy is about to become his own slave. Do you have any other thoughts? "Do you think I can''t kill you?" mang soul said coldly. "No! I just want to know why I failed!" ahukan gritted his teeth. "What are you doing here alone? I don''t think you want to die?" mang soul asked. "Our plan was to capture the tree of desire, but it failed," ahukan said. "How dare you capture the wish tree yourself? It''s amazing." mang soul despised it. "No, I had two companions, the level of God and man." ahukan said. "What?" mang soul was stunned. Other friars felt bad when they heard the words. Unexpectedly, there were two enemies in the realm of God and man? "Where is it?" mang soul asked. "I don''t know. I''ve lost touch with them. I''m the second friar who entered the virtual God realm of the maze array just now." ahukan said. Everyone couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has just entered the maze array again. He should know. "Those two guys have been killed by me." Chen Shaofeng took out the bodies of evil ghost and round God. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help staring. Just now they fought hard and captured an ahukan. This is because ahukan took the initiative to surrender. How long has it been since Chen Shaofeng entered the maze array? Just kill those two aliens? This is an alien at the level of God and man! It''s not parallel! Ahukan was stunned when he saw the bodies of evil spirits and round gods, and then all the pain turned into a long sigh. Originally, it was almost a foolproof plan. Leng was disturbed by this guy, and now it has become a prisoner. Ahukan completely accepted his fate and stopped talking. Mang soul was surprised, but he didn''t want to say anything about Chen Shaofeng. No matter how powerful others are, it''s also someone else''s business. Knowing that Chen Shaofeng has the strength of God and man, mang soul said again: "Mr. Chen Shaofeng, I hope this ahukan can belong to me. I can give you some money as if I bought it." "Of course, but even with the money, after all, I didn''t fight ahukan." Chen Shaofeng said. Chapter 1882 Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, mang soul was surprised, but he was also secretly happy. In this way, he had to pay less. Next, mang soul took away ahukan''s storage bag and distributed everything in it to everyone present, except Chen Shaofeng. Ahukan''s storage bag contains many items carried by silver carp Yu, Guan Sha and Niu Nie. Its value is enough to impress the monks in the realm of God and man. Even the friars in the realm of virtual gods were given a lot of things, and everyone was quite satisfied. After mang soul finished these, he couldn''t wait to take ahukan. Next, they continued to make wishes, and nothing else happened in the process. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stay too much in the moon mountain and left directly. About a day later. Chen Shaofeng came to a secluded forest and found a cave. After using Tianxiu fruit, Chen Shaofeng felt that his cultivation was about to rise to a small level. There is plenty of aura here. Chen Shaofeng thinks it is an excellent place for cultivation. It''s still a long way to break through the high stage of heaven fairyland. Chen Shaofeng still needs to spend some time practicing. In this way, Chen Shaofeng practiced here for a whole month. During this period, Chen Shaofeng did not move in the cave, and a large amount of aura continued to gather in his body. The slow rise of cultivation makes Chen Shaofeng forget this boring practice. One day, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation was finally improved and reached the high level of heaven Wonderland! After being promoted to the high stage of heaven fairyland, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation has become more consolidated. Because the foundation of cultivation is better, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation speed has also been improved. "The wonderful effect of Tianxiu fruit is really good. At this stage of tianwonderland, I should no longer need other auxiliary drugs." Chen Shaofeng secretly said. Chen Shaofeng lifted his cultivation state and stood up from the ground. Chen Shaofeng felt a strange smell during the month long absence. No, it''s just an illusion. There''s someone outside. It seems that because Chen Shaofeng got up, a small figure outside couldn''t help but be frightened to the ground. Chen Shaofeng followed his reputation and found that he was just a little girl about nine years old. It seems that she went up the mountain to collect herbs. The little girl carried a bamboo basket on her back, and her hair on both sides of her ears was tied with long braids. It''s just that there are few medicinal materials in the bamboo basket. "Where did this child come from in the deep mountains and wild forests?" Chen Shaofeng had some doubts in his heart. Because the light in the cave was dim, the little girl didn''t see Chen Shaofeng clearly. She only saw a tall dark shadow standing up slowly. The cultivation of heaven fairyland is terrible enough for a mortal girl. In particular, there are many monsters in this place. The little girl felt that she had met a man eating monster at the first time. "No! Don''t eat me!" the little girl was so frightened that her face turned pale and her legs trembled that she couldn''t stand up. The little girl is a mortal. Her name is Xiao Ning. After her parents died, she lived with her grandmother. Now that her grandmother was ill, she had to go out to collect medicine to make money. There are occasional wild animals, even monsters, on the mountain. The girl has long been ready to die. But now that she really has to face death, the girl finds that she can''t look directly at this fear. The horror of death fell on her head, which made the girl realize the horror of this kind of thing for the first time. In the final analysis, it''s just a girl under the age of ten. The responsibility is still too heavy. "I''m not a monster," said Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the human voice, the little girl was stunned. Chen Shaofeng came out of the cave, and his figure appeared in front of Xiao Ning. Chen Shaofeng didn''t look like a bad man because he was wearing decent monk clothes, which made the girl feel relieved. But at the thought of the ugly faces of the monks at ordinary times, Xiao Ning naturally became vigilant. After glancing at the bamboo basket on the little girl''s back, there were few herbs in it. Chen Shaofeng said casually, "there are no herbs in this cave. Don''t waste your energy." As Chen Shaofeng said, although the cave is larger, there are no plants growing in it. There was also a spider with a big face in the cave, which made the girl even more afraid to step in. The little girl tried to look inside. There was really nothing except a big spider. There was only a pile of stones. Seeing this scene, her face darkened, and her bitter emotion showed on the surface. "The yellow grass under your feet has some value. You can have a look." Chen Shaofeng said again. Hearing this, the little girl quickly raised her feet. Sure enough, there was a withered yellow medicine under her feet. This is yellow bitter herb. It is a herb with a little value in the five elements circle. Usually, friars in fairyland will use it to refine pills. This kind of medicinal material is already a very valuable treasure for ordinary people. "Great! Thank you, big brother!" Xiao Ning shouted happily. "This is not a place where you can pick herbs. If you don''t want to be a dinner for tigers and wolves, leave quickly." Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing this, Xiao Ning''s face was depressed. She immediately begged Chen Shaofeng: "big brother, you are a monk, right? Can you cure? My grandmother is ill..." "Is your grandmother ill? Well, I''ll go and have a look." Chen Shaofeng said. "Eh? Is it OK? Is it really OK?" Xiao Ning didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to agree so soon. She was so happy that she almost didn''t jump up. The child''s mood is completely present on his face. There is no city government. Chen Shaofeng communicates with her very easily. After understanding, Chen Shaofeng knows that her grandmother is usually very healthy. I don''t know why she suddenly can''t get up from bed recently. Now she can''t even eat. "It doesn''t sound like illness," Chen Shaofeng said secretly. Xiao Ning only thought that grandma was too old to walk, so she went up the mountain to collect medicine. She hoped that she could continue her life with the old medicine prescription taught by grandma, but it was useless at all. That''s why Xiao Ning came to the mountains, hoping to pick precious herbs for money. Please ask a healing monk to do it. Now Chen Shaofeng takes the initiative to help, which Xiao Ning never expected. Although Xiao Ning doesn''t like those friars who are usually superior, at this time, only healing friars can save her grandmother''s life. "Come on! My house is here!" Xiao Ning hurried out of the cave and anxiously wanted to take Chen Shaofeng to her residence. But it''s almost ten kilometers away from the village. Even if you run back, the sun will go down. Xiao Ning doesn''t know if her grandmother can hold it. Chapter 1883 "It''s too slow to go back only by foot." Chen Shaofeng said, and then began to show his magic. Xiao Ning only felt the light under her feet, and then her body floated up. "Wow! I, I''m flying!" Xiao Ning said in surprise. "Where is your home?" asked Chen Shaofeng. "Over there!" Xiao Ning pointed in one direction. In that direction, there is a lot of human life. It should be a village. However, it seems that there are other creatures in the village. Chen Shaofeng shows his flying skills and returns to the village with Xiaoning. This is a small village near the mountain, called shuiwa village. Although there are many people in the village, Chen Shaofeng feels that the village is too quiet and has a smaller population than ordinary villages. "Come back so soon?!" Xiao Ning looked at the surrounding scenes in disbelief. She didn''t even return to her mind, but found that she had returned to the entrance of the village. Is this the power of the friar? It''s incredible! However, out of the urgency of time, Xiao Ning didn''t have much time to think about these things. "Right here!" Xiao Ning takes Chen Shaofeng to her home. It was a simple farmhouse, neither big nor small. It seemed that it would fall down when the wind blew. After entering the farmhouse, Chen Shaofeng saw a dying old man. "Grandma..." Seeing that grandma didn''t make any noise, Xiao Ning couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng. "She just fell asleep," said Chen Shaofeng. Hearing this, Xiao Ning was a little relieved. However, Chen Shaofeng''s next sentence raised her heart to her throat. "Your grandmother is really ill, and she is very ill," said Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t speak. Chen Shaofeng found that there were many hidden injuries and diseases on the old man. It can be said that it is a miracle that the old man can persist until now. Hearing the sound around him, the old man slowly opened his eyes. "It''s Xiao Ning..." the old man first looked at his granddaughter, and then looked at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was dressed as a monk and looked calm under his eyes. At the first sight of Chen Shaofeng, the old man knew that this man was not a bad man, but I''m afraid he was not a good man. This is a strong man, that''s all. The old man was surprised that his granddaughter had brought back such a monk. Was it that he was taken in? "Your granddaughter went to the mountains to help you find medicine. I''ll just come and help her." Chen Shaofeng said, explaining clearly. The old man is also a man who has lived for nearly a hundred years. Chen Shaofeng''s words made all her doubts disappear. "Big brother, can my grandmother''s disease be cured?" Xiao Ning asked anxiously. "Let me see. You go out first." Chen Shaofeng said. "But..." Xiao Ning hesitated. "Xiao Ning, you go out." the old man also said. In this way, Xiao Ning left the house. After seeing the girl leave, Chen Shaofeng performed healing magic. A white light ball appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and was pushed into the old man''s body. After the white light ball was integrated into the old man''s body, all the diseases in her body were eliminated immediately. Chen Shaofeng reached out and the white light ball appeared again, but this time it became turbid and smaller. Throw the turbid light ball out of the window, and Chen Shaofeng''s treatment is over. However, this will not completely improve the old man''s physical condition. Chen Shaofeng can see that the old man''s life is running out. If Shouyuan is insufficient, even if the disease in the body is eliminated, it will not live long. Once the body organs fail, the treatment of fairies alone will not be able to return to heaven. This is a fundamental failure. Even if the treatment of this failure is cured, it will not last long. The problem of longevity is a big problem even for many friars, but because the friars are stronger, this problem has not reached the urgent situation. After receiving Chen Shaofeng''s treatment, the old man suddenly found that he was a lot easier all over. The old man could only lie in bed, but now he can sit up or even go down. "Is this the power of a monk? It''s really enviable." a trace of envy flashed in the old man''s eyes. The old man had dreamed of becoming a monk before, but she failed. She didn''t have that talent. Although there were some ways for mortals to practice on the market, she tried for some time, but it was useless, so she gave up. Now seeing these abilities of Chen Shaofeng, the old man immediately felt regret. "If I had known this, I would not have given up becoming a friar. Maybe with good luck, I would have a chance to become a friar in fairyland." the old man sighed. The old man lived nearly a hundred years. If he really tried to cultivate before, he might really cultivate immortal power. But in that case, the old man may not have a family, let alone a granddaughter. If you want to follow the path of a monk, you will either succeed or you will most likely die. Especially for mortals, the path of monks is dozens and hundreds of times more arduous. Chen Shaofeng said, "old man, you don''t expect to live for a few years." The old man was not surprised, just nodded. Then the old man sighed and said, "that''s right... Is that why you put Xiaoning away?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "if she asks, I''ll tell her. If she doesn''t ask, it''s OK." "Xiao Ning is also a lovely child and very clever..." "If I die, can Xiao Ning please you?" the old man said. "Sorry, my relationship with her is not as good as you think. I don''t have time to take care of other people''s affairs," Chen Shaofeng said. The old man didn''t complain. She knew from the beginning that Chen Shaofeng might just be a kind monk. But if Chen Shaofeng doesn''t like Xiao Ning, the old man will be even more uneasy. Although the five elements realm is relatively safe, it is only for monks. For ordinary people, everywhere is the same, they are always the most humble existence. There are very few places where mortals can be seen by friars. Some sinister friars also use mortals as materials. The old man has seen some crazy friars, who are more hateful than monsters and demons. To this day, the old man still feels a little afraid of monks. But now she was about to die, and she gradually couldn''t feel that fear. If it''s normal, the old man doesn''t even have the courage to talk to friars like Chen Shaofeng. "That''s not what I want to say. Your original body is not so bad, but it''s strange that your life essence has disappeared. Can I ask what''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng said. Chapter 1884 "To be honest, I think the village head is a little strange recently. The last time I sprained my foot, the village head came to see me, but I found that he was different from usual." "It seems that he doesn''t know me. Obviously, we used to be good friends, but he doesn''t feel familiar to me at all. It''s like poor acting." "Since then, my body has been getting worse day by day. Now you can see this," the old man said. Chen Shaofeng almost guessed what was going on. I''m afraid there are monsters in this village. As for the village head of shuiwa village, he should have been killed. Now the village head has changed from a monster. At this time, Xiao Ning heard the sound in the room and tried to peek into the room. The door of the farmhouse actually has a hole, which can be seen from the outside. When Xiaoning saw that Grandma could stand up, she immediately opened the door. "Grandma! You are well!" Xiao Ning said happily. The old man was a little angry and said, "I''m still talking to the friar. Why did you break in?" Xiao Ning rushed to the old man and held her tightly. For Xiao Ning, grandma is her only relative. When grandma was still healthy, Xiao Ning thought she could live like this all her life. Since grandma got sick, Xiao Ning realized that human beings were so fragile. Even if there were no bad friars to make trouble, they would also die. Xiao Ning used to hate friars because their family used to be mortals. Now that Chen Shaofeng has cured grandma, Xiao Ning suddenly finds that there are good people among the friars. At this time, Xiao Ning remembered to pay the medical fee and said, "sorry, big brother, my family doesn''t have much money. You have to charge like other monks..." Chen Shaofeng shook his head: "no, I know you don''t have much money. Don''t pay." However, Xiao Ning said, "I''m actually good at washing and cooking! I used to do chores in the monk''s residence. I can work for you!" Chen Shaofeng still shook his head: "ordinary people are not competent for my work." Hearing this, Xiao Ning couldn''t help feeling disappointed. "Is it because I am a mortal?" Xiao Ning suddenly said. The old man knew that the girl was going to lose her temper and quickly advised, "silly girl, how do you talk to the friar?" Although the old man knows that Chen Shaofeng has helped himself, he knows people, faces and hearts. If you annoy this person, maybe your granddaughter will be killed. "Hmm? Isn''t that for sure? You''re just a little girl with no strength to bind chickens. You don''t have any strength." Chen Shaofeng said. This kind of words is extremely cruel to a mortal, but it is also a fact. Xiao Ning was silent for a moment and clenched her fist: "this... This is not fair." Chen Shaofeng said, "you know, the world is so unfair." "But... The world is sometimes very fair." Chen Shaofeng said again, and then handed out a jade slip. Xiaoning sees the jade slips in front of her and looks up at Chen Shaofeng. She doesn''t know what he means. "This is a mental cultivation method, which is more suitable for people like you who don''t have much cultivation qualification." Chen Shaofeng said. "But, but I can''t read..." Xiao Ning was a little embarrassed. However, when she took the jade slip, she found that there was no word on it at all. Inside the jade slips, there is a lot of knowledge that can be directly transmitted to Xiao Ning''s mind. "This is a special mental cultivation method for ordinary people. It''s not suitable for friars with good qualifications, but it works better for people without cultivation qualifications. Although it can''t make you a friar 100%, the probability has increased a lot." Chen Shaofeng said. From the ancient super inheritance, Chen Shaofeng has learned about the cultivation of mortals, as well as the inheritance of sword God. Among them, in the inheritance of sword God, ordinary people can practice the best skills, but they need to be proficient in kendo. "If you have learned this skill, you must take kendo. You can practice with a wooden sword when you are free. It has been clearly written on the jade slip. Whether you can succeed depends on yourself." Chen Shaofeng said. Xiao Ning looked at the jade slips carefully. The knowledge inside was something she had never seen before! "Big brother! Can I become a monk too?" Xiao Ning said excitedly. "Although your cultivation qualification is not good, it is not so bad. You should practice hard for ten or eight years." Chen Shaofeng said. "Well... What about me, friar?" the old man asked involuntarily. "Your words... Probably won''t work, but if you try, there may still be hope." Chen Shaofeng said. "What if I were young?" the old man asked again. "I''m not sure. If you practice according to the most basic cultivation method when you are young, you can succeed in about 50 years. If you practice this cultivation method in my hand, it will take about 15 years." Chen Shaofeng said. "Unexpectedly... I, I missed the opportunity..." the old man looked very regretful. If she had made up her mind to become a friar, she would not have fallen to this point. True fairyland friars can live for at least a hundred years and remain young Even an old man wants to be young and beautiful. "I can''t say that. According to the previous situation, ordinary people have to suffer a lot to become monks. I don''t think you can bear it." Chen Shaofeng said. The previous basic cultivation methods were not as good as those in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. The cultivation skills inherited by ancient gods have not been spread out, because these things are not left to the human race. The basic cultivation method in the inheritance of sword God also requires a certain degree of Kendo attainments, but in general, this is the most suitable basic cultivation method for Terran cultivation. Chen Shaofeng had already spread this basic skill, but it was not so widely spread. Although the five element boundary is only a territory of the five Avenue territory, the five element boundary is still very large. Although Chen Shaofeng sold many sword scores in the inheritance of the sword God to Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming, they didn''t have much thought to spread them all over the world. Chen Shaofeng has spread the basic skill, but some places don''t accept it. The more monks, the fewer mortals. If there were no mortals, who could the friar squeeze? In fact, many beauties of the five elements are piled on the hard work of ordinary people. It is precisely because of that contrast that monks can be so high. Chen Shaofeng spread this basic cultivation method suitable for mortal cultivation. In fact, it also moved the interests of others. Many people already hate him. Like shuiwa village, this place is completely unaware of the existence of the basic Kendo skill of the sword God. Chapter 1885 Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was ready to leave, the old man said, "friar, are you going to find the monster in the village?" Chen Shaofeng said, "do you know who it is?" The old man sighed: "maybe... It''s the village head." Xiaoning said in surprise, "is grandpa the village head a monster?" The old man said, "I don''t know, but if there are monsters in the village, there is only the village head. He has become very strange recently. Once I saw his tongue longer than his arm." Xiaoning was startled and hurried to grandma''s side. She had never seen a monster and knew that monsters existed. Now I know that the monster lives in the village, I immediately feel very uneasy. Monsters prefer to eat people, which is one of the reasons why monsters like to attack humans. The old man said, "friar, if you plan to fight that monster, you must be careful of its magic." "There was no one in the village head''s residence, only a few old servants. Now there are young girls inside." "These young girls are fascinated by its magic. I hope adults don''t hurt them at that time." "I see." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Although Chen Shaofeng estimates that the monster''s strength is not strong, he can''t be careless. Try to remember the information that can be searched. Xiao Ning said, "big brother, are you going to the village head? Let me show you the way." Chen Shaofeng shook his head: "no, I know how to go. You stay at home." The old man said, "girl, be obedient. Don''t hinder the monk''s work." "What''s your name, big brother?" asked Xiao Ning. "My name is Chen Shaofeng." Chen Shaofeng said. "You cured grandma''s illness, and I will repay you later." Xiao Ning said seriously. "OK, I''ll wait." with that, Chen Shaofeng left the farmhouse. Within his perception, there is a monster in shuiwa village. This monster seems to be familiar with hidden magic, so it''s not easy to search if you don''t observe it deliberately. The appearance of Chen Shaofeng, an outsider, made the atmosphere in the village a little tense. Monks come to such places either for work or for trouble. About five minutes later, Chen Shaofeng came to the only residence in the village. At this moment, music was playing in the house, and the happy laughter of young girls. There seems to be a banquet inside, which is very lively. Originally, the residence was very simple and planted with some vegetables. Now it has been plowed flat and transformed into a brick yard. The gold in the five elements is of little value and can only be used as the material for refining items in the hands of monks. But it''s a luxury for a village head to make a gold brick yard. However, a pile of bones piled up in the corner made people shudder. The village head does have a problem. In the spacious room, dancers are dancing, accompanied by female musicians. The village head is sitting on a dragon chair, drinking delicious plum wine. The village head was originally a Huajia old man in his 70s, but now he seems to be much younger. He looks like a 30-year-old uncle with black long hair. His tongue looked very strange, like the tongue of a frog, extending longer than his arm. The village head stretched out his tongue as a hand and stuffed the food aside into his mouth. "Delicious! It''s a life that people can enjoy. It''s great." the village head smiled. The surrounding women flattered one after another, and the village head spilled a handful of gold without hesitation. "Everyone is happy! I have money!" the village head laughed. The women around saw the gold on the ground and scrambled to pick it up. Gold is of little value to monks, but mortals are of great value. If anyone gets the gold on the ground, he won''t have to worry about life in a few years. Seeing these women like this, the village head''s face showed a very happy smile. At this time, a man came into the house. The cold light reflected by the purple dragon gun solidified the village head''s smile. When he first saw the man, he instinctively felt danger. It was Chen Shaofeng who came. When the women around saw Chen Shaofeng come in, they suddenly felt disappointed and frowned. They were all drunk and didn''t notice the friar clothes on Chen Shaofeng. "Who are you? Who let you in?" "Is it a friend of the village head?" "I don''t think so. Where are the doorkeepers?" The women didn''t want to be disturbed by Chen Shaofeng and rushed out one after another. But at the next moment, the women all gave up the idea. A ray of Lilac Fairy yuan emerged from Chen Shaofeng. "Friar?!" All the women were slightly frightened. They were all mortals, but they could not offend the friars. "Is it a frog? I thought it was a frog." Chen Shaofeng said. The women wondered what Chen Shaofeng was talking about. The village head looked a little dignified and said, "Sir, you can''t break into other people''s houses at will." Chen Shaofeng said, "don''t pretend. You''re not human. I ask you, is the old village head still alive?" The village head''s face changed slightly, and then slowly showed a penetrating smile: "the old man died long ago, but he still wanted to resist me? He had already fed it to the dog. Speaking of it, he raised the dog..." At this time, the appearance of the village head changed. His face began to grow and his body began to turn turquoise. In just a few blinks, the village head like uncle turned into a huge frog. When all the women saw this scene, they suddenly turned blue with fear. "Wow!!!" "Monster..." All the women fled in a hurry and the gold was spilled all over the ground. "I can''t mess up my good life. Go to hell." Then the frog''s tongue suddenly spit out and attack Chen Shaofeng like a sword. The attack speed of frog spirit is so fast that ordinary friars in fairyland can''t react at all. But Chen Shaofeng is the cultivation of heaven fairyland. The frog essence is too weak for him. A little sideways, Chen Shaofeng easily avoided the blow. The elongated tongue pierced the door and quickly recovered. Chen Shaofeng had a smile on his face and immortal power in his hands. With a wave of his hand, Chen Shaofeng cut off the frog''s tongue. The blood gushed, and the frog essence quickly took back the remaining tongue. "Damn! It hurts!" the frog was so painful that tears came out. It does not cure magic, so it can only endure severe pain. It mistook Chen Shaofeng for a Kendo Friar and immediately began to perform fairy arts. ¡ª¡ªMagic heaven Dharma!!! Frog Jingshi showed his unique skills. Chapter 1886 The magic heaven Dharma is a magic skill that the frog spirit learned from a relic occasionally, which can cause people to fall into a state of being psychedelic. When he killed the head of the fairyland village in shuiwa village, the frog spirit relied on this move. This skill consumes very few immortal yuan, which is the proud skill of frog spirit! Now it is used to deal with Chen Shaofeng, and suddenly it has a miraculous effect. Chen Shaofeng didn''t move. It looked obvious that he had been caught. Seeing this, the frog spirit knew that it had been done. "Hahaha! Fool! Who asked you to provoke me?" the frog was overjoyed. Sure enough, its magic power was invincible in the world. The frog spirit went forward and took out a short knife. The frog spirit doesn''t learn many magic tricks. Many times, fighting still depends on weapons. For the true fairyland friars, the threat of ordinary sword is also very great when they are unprepared. Before and after arriving at the motionless Chen Shaofeng, the frog essence waved the short knife in his hand. The frog essence waved a knife, but it didn''t hit the real feeling. The short knife passed through Chen Shaofeng, as if it had been cut on a phantom. "What?! this, this is..." The frog Jing looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him in surprise. He saw that the latter was slowly transparent until it disappeared. Chen Shaofeng disappeared. "This man''s cultivation is much higher than me!" the frog panicked immediately after confirming this information. When fighting, nothing is more terrible than knowing that the opponent''s cultivation is higher than himself. "You''re good at magic. Where did you learn it?" Chen Shaofeng''s voice echoed in the room. The frog spirit was frightened and ran to the exit of the house. Its speed is very fast, especially at the moment of frog jump, its explosive power is very amazing. However, after escaping to the exit, it hit an invisible wall. This is the barrier set by Chen Shaofeng to prevent the frog spirit from escaping. "Damn it! How could this happen!" the frog essence smashed his fist at the barrier, but it didn''t work. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak again, but the psychological pressure of frog Jing has reached the limit. "Wait! Don''t kill me! I''ll tell you the magic of magic heaven!" the frog essence knelt on the ground. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of the frog spirit. The frog spirit was almost scared to death. This human seems to be very strong! The frog spirit thought that Chen Shaofeng was a friar in Wu fairyland before. Now I''m afraid it''s higher. When Chen Shaofeng fought with those friars in the virtual realm, he was not looked down upon by people most of the time. In fact, friars in the fairyland of heaven are very rare. The frog regretted it carefully and secretly. It was unlucky to meet this expert in this place. He knew he had left here. In desperation, frog Jing had to teach Chen Shaofeng his housekeeping skills. Chen Shaofeng said, "oral narration alone is not enough. You should have jade slips on you." The frog said, "no! Sir, I only have a small heaven and earth bag with nothing in it." The frog spirit took out his little heaven and earth bag. When he opened it, there was only a pile of junk in it. Chen Shaofeng suddenly smiled: "hehe, dare you lie to me?" The frog spirit immediately felt a great pressure from the man. Suddenly, a cold object pierced its chest. Chen Shaofeng pierced the frog essence''s chest with a purple dragon gun and provoked it. "Hmmm... Hmmm..." facing the powerful Chen Shaofeng, the frog essence had no power to fight back, and could only watch his chest bleed continuously. "I... I tell you..." the frog Jing said hard, and was thrown on the wall by Chen Shaofeng. Boom! Hit the hard wall and the frog Jingdang field died. A jade slip fell to the ground. This is the jade slip recording the magic heaven Dharma and the treasure of frog essence. After picking up the jade slips, Chen Shaofeng learned the complete magic heaven Dharma. "Yes, yes, this magic is very good. I still like such an excellent magic Chapter 1887 "Huh?!" A huge shadow appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and vomited Xinzi. This is a python. His accomplishments have reached the level of Wu fairyland. This is a poisonous python, full of poison all over. Even if it is a true fairyland friar, this monster will be poisoned once touched. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were such rare poisons in such a place. Some pills need to be equipped with the venom of poisonous Lin python. Chen Shaofeng can take the opportunity to collect some. Poison Lin Python is very poisonous. Even the friars in paradise may be poisoned by it. After the appearance of poisonous Lin python, those frogs, toads and monsters ran away madly. At the next moment, the poisonous Lin Python suddenly sucked more than ten frogs and Toad monsters into his mouth. Soon, the poisonous Lin Python sucked again, and the huge attraction sucked all the frogs and Toad monsters. It turns out that these little demons are food kept underground by poisonous Lin Python! After it swallowed these monsters into its belly, its Demon power became stronger. "Poison Lin python, you can''t die underground, or you''ll be in trouble if you pollute the water vein." Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much and rushed directly to the ground. Seeing this, poison Lin Python thought Chen Shaofeng was going to escape, so he instinctively chased after him. Boom! As Chen Shaofeng returned to the ground, poisonous Lin Python also came to the ground. After the poisonous Python came to the ground, its body size suddenly grew larger. In just a few breaths, its waist circumference reached an amazing five meters. When it stood up, it was like a big monster! All the mortals in shuiwa village saw this scene. Such a huge monster really shocked them. "Then, what is that!" "Monster! And python!" "I''m afraid such a big Python can swallow us all?" "Everybody run away!" After a short absence, the mortals in shuiwa village immediately ran away. Mortals are weak. If they don''t escape, they will definitely become food. Xiao Ning and her grandmother also saw this scene. After living so many years, the old man saw this monster for the first time. He quickly took Xiao Ning''s hand and said, "girl, let''s go!" "Did the big brother lead the monster out? Is the big brother all right?" Xiao Ning said anxiously. "It should be. He is a friar. We don''t have to worry about him. We can''t worry about him. Go, go, don''t give him any trouble." the old man pulled Xiaoning to leave. Just as the villagers in shuiwa village were about to escape, a loud noise suddenly sounded. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. I saw a flash of pure light. The purple dragon gun ran through the head of the poisonous Lin Python and opened a big hole in its forehead. When poison Lin Python was hit, he didn''t feel much, but the next moment he felt that the world was splitting. The brain was pierced, and the poisonous Python struggled and fell down immediately. The huge body hit the ground heavily. Although the brain has been destroyed, the body is still struggling. Fortunately, there is nothing near the village head''s residence, otherwise Chen Shaofeng will be in trouble. When the villagers of shuiwa village saw poison Lin Python fall, they were flustered and calmed down. When Chen Shaofeng shot just now, he didn''t pay much attention to speed, but only to strength, so many people saw the scene when he killed poison Lin python. That shot looked very simple, but it also showed everyone the power of monks. "The python is dead?" "It seems so. After all, it''s so loud..." "Is that the power of the friar? It''s much more powerful than the old village head! Such a big python, he knocked it down with one move!" The villagers were very amazed. The power of monks would make people yearn for it at any time. "Grandma! Did you see that! Big brother won!" Xiao Ning said cheerfully. "It seems so..." the old man nodded and looked forward to Chen Shaofeng''s strength. If she had been practicing hard at the beginning, maybe one in ten million would have such prestige. "I''ll be a monk in the future, as powerful as my big brother!" Xiao Ning clenched her fist and swore in her heart. After Chen Shaofeng killed the poisonous Lin python, he took its body away. The body of poisonous Lin Python is huge, but Chen Shaofeng''s storage bag can still hold it. Chen Shaofeng only needs part of the venom. He will sell the rest when he is free. Poison Lin Python must not be placed in shuiwa village, otherwise its toxicity will definitely lead to great disasters. Not only that, Chen Shaofeng also found a legacy underground, in the nest of the poisonous Lin python. Hiding underground again, Chen Shaofeng finds the nest of poisonous Lin python. This nest is strange because it is man-made. After the poisonous Python built its nest here, it piled up a large number of purple poisonous wood branches and leaves. There is a remains in the nest. Chen Shaofeng stepped forward and found that the remains were left by the true fairyland friar. There is also a jade slip beside it, which records the monk''s life and past. The Friar''s name was Niu Li. He was originally a mortal. He was humiliated because there was a bad friar in the village. Niu Li resented the Friar and admired the power the friar mastered. In order to obtain the power comparable to that of a monk, he began to practice immortal power. It is said that even if some mortals have no qualification, they may obtain immortal yuan in the process of cultivation. As long as you have Xianyuan, you are equivalent to becoming half a monk. Niu Li worked hard for fifty years before he produced a trace of immortal yuan. Niu Li was ecstatic and began to study magic. But he was disappointed to find that his immortal yuan was not enough to show any magic. Even the simplest fairy art, his immortal yuan is not enough to consume. Niu Li had to create his own magic. After another 20 years, Niu Li created the magic heaven Dharma. One of the characteristics of the magic heaven Dharma is that it consumes very few immortal yuan. It was because Chen Shaofeng took a fancy to this that he asked the frog spirit about the magic heaven Dharma. Unexpectedly, this excellent fairyland was created by a real fairyland friar. "It''s a pity that Niu Li was born early, otherwise he can learn better basic cultivation methods by now." Chen Shaofeng sighed. There are some mortal talents in the Terran. Although they have no cultivation qualification, they have another excellent qualification. Whether you can cultivate immortal power is the key to becoming a monk. Ordinary people without qualifications can be said to be very desperate in this world. Even if some mortals cultivate immortal yuan hard, they can''t get much. Maybe there are some excellent mortals who died unconsciously. Chapter 1888 After taking Niu Li''s relics, Chen Shaofeng returned to shuiwa village. When the villagers of shuiwa village saw Chen Shaofeng, out of awe of the friar, they didn''t dare to ask. Chen Shaofeng said bluntly, "I have eliminated the monsters in the village. A new village head will take office soon." An old man came forward with a crutch and said, "are you a friar, right? What happened to the last village head?" Chen Shaofeng said, "it''s a pity that your last village head has been killed by a monster." As soon as Chen Shaofeng said this, many villagers showed their fear. At the thought of staying with monsters these days, the villagers felt very angry. "Friar, why didn''t you guard our village?" a young man suddenly said. "I have other things to do, and I''m not a monk stationed in the village to guard," Chen Shaofeng said. As Chen Shaofeng said, he is just a friar of dutianfeng, and this area is not under his jurisdiction. The villagers around couldn''t help feeling disappointed. Chen Shaofeng was so powerful that he would be much more comfortable if he protected the village. At this time, a nun flew over shuiwa village. This nun is a nun of moon mountain. She has only the cultivation of real fairyland. After Chen Shaofeng contacted, the nun rushed over. Originally, she thought the monsters in the village had not been completely eliminated, but when she came to shuiwa village, she found that there were no monsters in the village. "Is it Lord Chen Shaofeng?" the nun was surprised when she saw Chen Shaofeng. "Do you know me?" Chen Shaofeng said. Although Chen Shaofeng contacted the moon mountain, he didn''t show his identity. He just contacted as a friar in the fairyland of dutianfeng. There are no friars stationed in shuiwa village. Moon mountain will certainly send friars to guard. "I have seen the martial arts competition of Lord Chen Shaofeng on the moon mountain. Although I only saw the image, your strength really shocked me." the nun admired me. The nun''s name is Jingyun. She is one of the monks in the moon mountain organization. Because only the cultivation of true fairyland, the status of Jingyun also belongs to the bottom. When she saw Chen Shaofeng here, she was very surprised. It was the first time for her to see a celestial fairyland friar so powerful. What surprised her more was that she could see the adult with her own eyes today. "I have wiped out the monsters in shuiwa village. Are you a monk stationed here?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes, it''s me..." when Jingyun said this, his face looked a little bitter. A true fairyland friar who becomes the head of a mortal village can get little reward. More importantly, we have to manage some cumbersome things at ordinary times, which makes Jingyun helpless. True fairyland friars with some skills can''t do the job of managing mortal villages. Only true fairyland friars with poor level can do it. But now, seeing Chen Shaofeng as a strong man, Jingyun feels satisfied. "Then I''ll leave it to you. Keep the money and repair some facilities in the village." Chen Shaofeng handed a money bag to Jingyun. Chen Shaofeng destroyed some things in shuiwa village just now. The money is enough for repair. "Wait..." Chen Shaofeng suddenly heard a voice calling himself behind him. It''s not Jingyun, but the old man holding the crutch just now. The old man, named Xiao Lao, is one of the elders of shuiwa village. He is more than 100 years old. Xiao Lao said, "friar, my great grandson hasn''t written back for a long time recently. Can you go and have a look for me?" Before Chen Shaofeng spoke, Jingyun immediately said, "rude! Do you know who this adult is? How can you let him do such a thing?" Chen Shaofeng said, "it doesn''t hurt. Anyway, I have some time. It''s not impossible to help him." Jingyun is surprised that Chen Shaofeng can speak so well? Jingyun said again, "Lord Chen Shaofeng, just let me do this. You must have other important things to do?" Chen Shaofeng said, "if it''s not something urgent, can you please?" Jingyun immediately replied, "of course!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng felt unreliable and said, "if you leave shuiwa village, who will manage shuiwa village?" "Well... Let them take care of themselves for a while." Jingyun replied. "Forget it, I''d better go by myself." Chen Shaofeng said. "Lord Chen Shaofeng, can''t you take me with you?" Jingyun said. Jingyun doesn''t intend to let Chen Shaofeng go so easily. This person can even help some ordinary people. Even if he is free, there''s no problem? Xiao also said, "my great grandson seems very dangerous. You''d better go together." Seeing that the people in shuiwa village didn''t know Chen Shaofeng''s power at all, Jingyun said proudly, "old man, just rest assured. The strength of Lord Chen Shaofeng is not something that those hooligans can provoke." Xiao said, "in that case, I''m relieved." Chen Shaofeng said, "did your great grandson send you a letter?" "Of course, right here." Xiao Lao took out a thick stack of letters from his arms. These letters are a little dirty. When Jingyun saw them, he couldn''t help showing his disgust. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. The stain on the letter was actually just the soil of the old man''s farming. He received it in his hand. After opening the letter, Chen Shaofeng knew that it was not so simple. Every letter was stained with blood. The first letter: "Grandpa, I have become a friar in Jinshan City! I can pick you up and live soon. Although this sect is strange, I live very well!" The second letter: "the life in the sect is different from what I imagined, and the work is far from what I imagined. Fortunately, I got a lot of things. I sent you some things. I hope you can live better." The third letter: "I''ve been having nightmares recently. I don''t know if it''s because of my task. I''m already homesick, but I said I won''t go back until I become a friar in wufairyland..." ¡­¡­ The last letter: "Grandpa, this sect has a big problem. I didn''t actually become a monk at the beginning, but I succeeded because of their help. My grandson is unfilial. It''s estimated that he won''t live long. I really shouldn''t have left the village at the beginning." After reading these letters, Chen Shaofeng knew that he was afraid that the old man''s great grandson would have died long ago. There are also forces formed by some evil friars in the five elements circle. I''m afraid this young man has gone astray. Chapter 1889 Chen Shaofeng estimated that the old Xiao didn''t want to see his great grandson''s reply at all, but wanted to avenge his grandson. If there are evil forces on the other side of Jinshan City, Chen Shaofeng should be exterminated. "The situation in Jinshan City is strange. I have to go and have a look." Chen Shaofeng said. "Lord Chen Shaofeng, can I go with you?" Jingyun asked. "This is not to play. Are you sure you want to go with me?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Of course! Lord Chen Shaofeng is so powerful that he should be able to protect me?" Jingyun said. "It''s nothing to protect you... Forget it, come with you," Chen Shaofeng said. "Thank you, sir. I''m actually familiar with Jinshan City. Please don''t worry about the chores." Jingyun smiled. "Do you know something about Jinshan City? Tell it." Chen Shaofeng said. For the sake of safety, Chen Shaofeng will not let go of any intelligence. "Jinshan City was originally just a small city, but it has developed very well recently. There should be no evil forces..." Jingyun said carefully. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t get much information from Jingyun, but it''s better than nothing. Jingyun didn''t read those letters and put his knowledge of Jinshan City in the past. "When was the last time you went to Jinshan City?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Not very long, just five years ago." Jingyun said. For the true fairyland friar, five years is really not long. However, five years is enough to change a city. Chen Shaofeng took out a puppet from his storage bag. The puppet looks a little similar to Chen Shaofeng, and the weapon used is also a long gun. "You stay here to guard, do you understand?" Chen Shaofeng gave instructions to the puppet. The puppet nodded and accepted the instruction. Jingyun said, "this is a puppet? Lord Chen Shaofeng, you still have such things? Why don''t you just let them do the work of the village head? Is it very expensive?" Chen Shaofeng replied, "it''s not very expensive. These puppets actually have some brains. It''s OK to let them be guards. It''s a little reluctant to do other things." "Let''s go." Chen Shaofeng said to Jingyun. Jingyun was stunned, and then he found that his step was light and the whole person floated. This is the first time Jingyun has been taken on a flight. Although she can also perform Flying Magic, she is similar to gliding. However, Chen Shaofeng''s Flying Magic is different from her. Xianli wrapped them and disappeared in the next moment. High in the air. Chen Shaofeng flies rapidly with quiet clouds. Jingyun was really shocked. Jingyun knows the flying speed of friars in paradise. Although it is very fast, you can still see it after casting the detection magic. But Chen Shaofeng''s Flying Magic is so fast that he can''t see it clearly. Static cloud can only see the scene of crazy passing, and everything around can''t be seen clearly. If you can have this speed, even the distant Jinshan City can arrive in a day? This makes Jingyun more excited. If she can hold Chen Shaofeng''s thigh, her practice will be much easier in the future. "Here we are." suddenly, Chen Shaofeng said. "Eh?" Jingyun was stunned. His expression was like the little concentration before. Then, Jingyun felt that his feet stepped on the real ground. After standing still, Jingyun looked around and found that he had indeed reached the gate of Jinshan City! Jingyun envies Chen Shaofeng''s strong cultivation, but at the same time, he can''t help but feel awe. Chen Shaofeng is different from those who are arrogant. What he doesn''t know is that he thinks he is his peers. In fact, Jing Yun is older than Chen Shaofeng. The gate of Jinshan City looks extremely desolate and overgrown with weeds. It seems that there has been no one for a long time. The sky was rumbling, and thunder kept ringing. "Is this Jinshan City?" Jingyun wondered. Jinshan City in her memory is not like this. It should be a busy city. Why doesn''t there even be a guard at the gate? After coming here, Jingyun knew that something had happened in Jinshan City. I''m afraid it''s still a big deal. In recent years, information given by Jinshan City has been extremely calm, and nothing has happened. Because Jinshan City is located in the mountains, there are not many people in and out at ordinary times. Jingyun clearly remembers that the intelligence friar has reported the intelligence of Jinshan City for a long time. There is no alien attack inside. Chen Shaofeng''s intelligence is the same. Nothing happened in Jinshan City. But this is not necessarily true. The information of Jinshan City in Chen Shaofeng''s hands is not so detailed, but the level is not low. Being able to hide from Chen Shaofeng also means that the friars on the moon mountain have also been hidden. In other words, some people in the moon mountain also colluded with the friars in Jinshan City. Seeing this slightly strange Jinshan City, Jingyun shrank back: "Sir, we only have such a few people, aren''t we too..." Jingyun can''t go on without saying. Chen Shaofeng is so strong that even one person can easily complete the task. But Jingyun never expected that Jinshan City should look so dangerous! I knew she wouldn''t come with me. But now they all come. If they ask to go back, I''m afraid they will be despised by Chen Shaofeng. "Jinshan City is not so dangerous. Let''s go in." Chen Shaofeng said. In this way, they entered Jinshan City. Although the gate of Jinshan City is unguarded, there are still many people in the city. However, the atmosphere in the city seemed strange, and most people were depressed. Seeing Chen Shaofeng and Jingyun enter the city, many people cast strange eyes. These people''s eyes are not welcome, but also welcome, which is very complex. "You two, it''s almost evening. Do you want to stay?" a waiter of the inn smiled. "No......" Jingyun waved his hand again and again. But unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng said, "indeed, it''s time to rest after a busy day." Jingyun is very surprised. Can Lord Chen Shaofeng sleep in such a ghost place? At the same time, Jingyun also doubts whether this inn will be a black shop. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng has entered the inn, Jing Yun can only bite his teeth and go in. The inn looks bright, and the shopkeeper doesn''t look like a bad man, which makes Jingyun a little relieved. "Shopkeeper, I want to open two guest rooms." Chen Shaofeng said. "OK." the shopkeeper nodded weakly. Glancing at Chen Shaofeng beside him, Jingyun hurriedly asked, "shopkeeper, what do I think of the strange atmosphere in Jinshan City? What''s the matter with everyone?" The shopkeeper was startled and waved his hand: "I don''t know, I don''t know, don''t ask me." Chapter 1890 With that, the shopkeeper bowed his head and stopped talking. This makes Jingyun more suspicious. He continues to ask questions, but the shopkeeper still keeps silent. When Chen Shaofeng first entered Jinshan City, he felt that the city seemed to have some taboos. Now entering this inn is the same, and this feeling is getting stronger and stronger. Jingyun glanced at Chen Shaofeng, who just shook his head and asked her not to ask again. Jingyun had to close her mouth, but she was a little unhappy. "Would you like something to eat, sir?" the waiter asked. "OK, let me see what I have to eat." Chen Shaofeng said. "Unfortunately, there are no cooks in our shop, only spring noodles..." the man was a little embarrassed. "Only Yangchun noodles? What kind of shop are you..." Jingyun glanced at the menu on the wall and found that the price of Yangchun noodles was also very high. "Wow! You''re a black shop! A bowl of spring noodles is still so high?" Jingyun said angrily. The man was embarrassed and said, "well... We can''t help it." Chen Shaofeng said, "did something happen to you?" Listen, man, just shut up and say nothing. Seeing this, Jingyun turned to Chen Shaofeng and said, "Lord Chen Shaofeng, this place is too strange. Let''s go." It''s the first time Jingyun has come to such a strange place. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t been nearby, she would have run away. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s the same in other places." Jingyun said, "what should I do?" "The matter of Jinshan City is not a day or two. Let''s take a night off and investigate tomorrow." Chen Shaofeng said. Listen to me, Jingyun only agrees with kindness and unwillingness. As for today''s dinner, Jingyun made it herself, and she made the materials herself. She''s afraid to eat from this inn. I have to say, Jingyun''s craft is still very good. After eating and drinking, Chen Shaofeng returned to his guest room to rest. But Jingyun didn''t dare to go back to the guest room to rest. She suspected that the store was a black shop. The shopkeeper and the waiter are not unable to communicate. After Jingyun tried to communicate, he didn''t get any clues. Finally, he had to return to his guest room to have a rest. In this way, the whole night passed. Jingyun also fell asleep. However, in the early morning. Boom The sky is full of thunder. The whole Jinshan City seems to be shrouded in lightning. Lightning flashes from time to time in the dark to illuminate the whole Jinshan City. The innkeeper and the waiter didn''t sleep, but stood at the door and waited. Just then, several figures appeared outside the inn, all of them friars. The first friar was dressed in a lightning robe, and electric snakes burst out all over his body. "See leilong law enforcement!" The innkeeper and the waiter knelt down together, both trembling. The first friar, named Lei long, has the cultivation of Saint fairyland. At the same time, he is also the great law enforcement of heavenly punishment. "Two people came today?" Lei long asked. "Yes! Yes, a man and a woman. The man''s cultivation seems to be higher." the shopkeeper said. The shopkeeper is just a mortal. He can''t judge the accomplishments of Chen Shaofeng and Jingyun. But judging from the momentum, the shopkeeper can also guess that Chen Shaofeng is stronger. "Tell them to come down!" Lei long said. "Yes! Yes!!" The shopkeeper stumbled upstairs. However, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of them at this time. "What can I do for you in the middle of the night?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng came out, the shopkeeper quickly backed down. Lei long looks up at Chen Shaofeng and finds that there is only cultivation in paradise. "Hum, how dare you disrespect me for your accomplishments in the fairy land?" Lei long then released his Xianyuan breath. The powerful cultivation of holy Wonderland is carried out throughout the audience. Both the shopkeeper and the waiter were shaking on their knees and dared not look up. The friars brought by Lei long also knelt on one knee to show their respect. Lei long said proudly, "boy, kneel down and accept my God seal, which can avoid the pain of skin and flesh." Chen Shaofeng wondered, "what is your sect? Is it Lianjia sect?" Lianjiazong is the sect of Jinshan City and has always guarded the peace of Jinshan City. Up to now, lianjiazong seems to stand in Jinshan City, and has not fallen. "Hahaha? Lianjia sect? That second rate sect?" Lei long was very disdainful. Lianjia sect had long been destroyed and occupied by their sect. "We are the heavenly punishment sect, the sect of gods in the world." "Boy, if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude. Since you are a friar in fairyland, you don''t want to be beaten to tears?" Lei long said. "What do you want to do?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "Just accept my thunder seal, don''t resist." a mark appeared in Lei Long''s hand. This is a light blue lightning mark. Lei long also has one on his forehead. The innkeeper and the waiter also have a thunder seal on their wrists, but they are much smaller. Chen Shaofeng can see that this is a fairy art similar to slave seal. However, this thing is different from slave India. It does not control people''s thinking. If you resist the seal giver, you will be struck by lightning. Although Lei long also has the ability to grant seal, he is also one of the controlled people. Of course, it does not rule out that he was granted seal voluntarily in order to show his loyalty. Lei long shoots the thunder seal in his hand at Chen Shaofeng, like an electric light. He doesn''t want to give Chen Shaofeng a chance to resist. As long as he is engraved by Lei Yin, he will be born a person of Tianjiao and die a ghost of Tianjiao. However, seeing Lei Yin attack, Chen Shaofeng shot a gun wind from his fingers. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. The spiral gun hits Lei Yin and instantly defeats him. After Leiyin collapsed, it was transformed into a ray of lightning and disappeared into the air. Lei long was furious. "Stupid thing! The rebels should be punished by heaven!" Lei long shouted angrily. I heard a sudden flash of lightning outside, illuminating the lobby of the whole inn. A huge lightning fell from the sky and hit Chen Shaofeng''s head!!! Boom!!! After the lightning fell, a huge thunder suddenly sounded. "Hahaha! This blow makes you feel much better? Can you still talk?" Lei long laughed happily. Lei long saw many rebels and finally succumbed to the thunder of their heavenly punishment sect. Lei long smiled half, and the laughter suddenly stopped. He saw Chen Shaofeng unharmed. "What heavenly punishment is just the power of the Dharma array. I''m afraid it will waste a lot of hard work to set up such a large Dharma array in such a huge Jinshan City." Chen Shaofeng said. "What, what?! how could anyone be able to stop the punishment?!" Lei long looked very shocked. Chapter 1891 "Heaven''s punishment..." hearing Lei long say so, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, Lei long immediately felt offended. "What are you doing?! let''s go together! The other party is just a friar in paradise!" Lei long shouted. I don''t know why, Lei long always feels that the person in front of him is very bad. The cultivation of heaven fairyland can resist the heavenly punishment of their heavenly punishment sect. This ability is not what ordinary people can do. Leilong couldn''t help worrying whether this man would be sent by those powerful organizations? The friar of the heavenly punishment sect rushed forward and fought with Chen Shaofeng. Led by the celestial fairyland friar of the heavenly punishment sect, everyone showed the thunder fairy art to Chen Shaofeng. Boom, boom The whole Inn was lit up by thunder. ¡ª¡ªThunder swirl. Chen Shaofeng urged the magic to gather all the lightning released by the friars of the heavenly punishment sect into his hands. A thunder ball with dazzling lightning appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. "Is he the master of leidao?!" the celestial fairyland friar of the heavenly punishment sect couldn''t help crying out when he saw this scene. The other party has such attainments. It can be seen that he is an expert. Previously, Chen Shaofeng cracked the heaven punishment of heaven punishment sect. It can be seen that this person''s strength is not only the level of heaven fairyland! "What are you doing?! come on!" Lei long shouted. The monks of the heavenly punishment sect were angry, but they continued to attack. "All believers listen to orders! Use joint attack skills!" cried the friar in paradise. In other words, all the heavenly punishment believers gathered together. The thunder light fell down and converged into a pattern of Dharma array at their feet. The Dharma array was drawn in an instant, and then a dazzling thunder burst out. Sky thunder array - Thunder method is born! Boom!! The heavenly punishment sect released a huge lightning bolt. The whole Inn trembled violently. The innkeeper and waiter were almost scared to death. As mortals, they saw such a big scene for the first time. Lightning transformed into a Thunder Dragon in an instant and rushed at Chen Shaofeng. Lightning appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and then he swept it with a purple dragon gun. The flying Thunder Dragon was defeated by him in an instant. However, the Thunder Dragon did not die. With the blessing of the immortal power of the heavenly punishment sect, the Thunder Dragon recovered directly. Lei long pounced on Chen Shaofeng again. When Lei long saw the attack, Lei long, the law enforcement officer of the heavenly punishment sect, also launched a joint attack. An electric spear was condensed in his hand. The electric spear burst out violent thunder, and Lei long immediately threw it at Chen Shaofeng. Thunder Dragon and electric spear fell on Chen Shaofeng at the same time, and then the whole Inn suddenly turned white. Boom boom!!! The huge thunder sounded, and all the followers of Tianjing cult suffered a strong counterattack. Many people spit out a mouthful of blood directly, because Xianyuan was exhausted and limped to the ground. The electric spear thrown by Lei long did not hit Chen Shaofeng, but was blocked by Lei long. The Thunder Dragon is still maintained, dancing in the narrow inn. Now, the Thunder Dragon has been controlled by Chen Shaofeng and forcibly consumed the immortal yuan of Tianjing cult. The immortal yuan of the heavenly punishment sect has long been drained, and now it is continuously absorbed by Lei long. The depletion of immortal yuan is very painful for friars, and this overdraft is even more unbearable. If not, it will leave permanent trauma to their cultivation. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was in control of Lei long, Lei long was very surprised: "how could it be?! even the priest didn''t have such attainments as Lei Dao! What''s more, it''s a fairy friar! Who are you?! what are you doing here?!" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t answer either, driving Lei long to attack Lei long. The fighting power of this Thunder Dragon is comparable to that of the friars in the early days of holy Wonderland. It is not easy for Lei long to win it. But as a law enforcer of the heavenly punishment sect, Lei long doesn''t have his own unique ability? Lei long flicked his fingers, and a ray of light appeared at his fingertips. ¡ª¡ªThor traction! The light silk was commanded by Lei long and fell on Lei long. At that moment, leilong''s control fell into leilong''s hands. "This thunder method is good. I''ve never seen it before." Chen Shaofeng said. "You don''t know much!" Lei long said, driving Lei long to explode. Boom!!! Numerous electric snakes flew in all directions, mostly concentrated on Chen Shaofeng. If you let it go, I''m afraid the whole Inn will explode. ¡ª¡ªTime goes back. Chen Shaofeng used time like magic and immediately transformed Lei long into a small electric snake. Lei long widened his eyes and looked strangely at the little electric snake in his hand. "You still master the rare time magic?!" Lei long was even more incredible. Although Lei long doesn''t know much about the outside world, he also knows a lot. When was a celestial friar so powerful?! Even if you are strong, you even master the extremely rare time magic! And it''s the best fairy art! When Lei long did evil in those years, he was to complete some kind of magic he had learned. Later, although Lei long learned the magic, he also had to eat the bad consequences. Therefore, he hid in Jinshan City and became a member of the heavenly punishment sect. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s best fairy art, Lei long couldn''t help feeling jealous. He wanted to catch Chen Shaofeng and torture him for detailed information about the fairy art. "You are obviously not my opponent. Don''t you admit defeat?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Ha ha......" Lei long just sneered. Lei long had already performed an extremely rare magic skill when the disciples of the heavenly punishment sect besieged Chen Shaofeng. This is the super magic skill he had to learn when he did evil. Now Lei long has gained a lot. The moment he saw Chen Shaofeng, Lei long knew that it was a big fish and must not be let go. "Hahaha! Just repent in hell!" Lei long showed his long-standing magic. The art of thunder soul - Soul paralysis! An invisible lightning suddenly fell out of thin air. This move is Lei Long''s unique skill. It can paralyze the enemy all day. This is a kind of paralysis, one of the most advanced paralysis. With this move, Lei long can even fight higher and higher! This move is actually very reasonable when applied to friar Chen Shaofeng, who is in Wonderland. Paralysis is most suitable for opponents of the same level and low level. Especially when the opponent''s cultivation is lower, the effect of paralysis is better. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was about to be hit by the paralyzed lightning, Lei Long''s face showed a look of joy. Five elements Fairy Art - turning thunder. Chen Shaofeng suddenly showed his magic. This magical skill makes Lei long paralyze the thunder and lightning, which devours him, the caster!! Chapter 1892 "Wow!!!" Lei long was hit by paralyzed lightning and screamed. A moment later, Lei long fell straight to the ground with his hair up. Lei long fell into a stiff state, and his whole face was distorted and looked funny. The great law enforcement of Tianjing education is as weak as a mole ant in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng walks up to Lei long. Lei long can hardly move now because of the paralytic effect. Seeing Chen Shaofeng approaching, he immediately felt like a little white rabbit watched by a beast. Whether he was alive or dead depended on whether the other party was hungry. Paralysis is very effective. It is most suitable to capture the enemy. However, Lei long has this paralytic technique and naturally has the ability to relieve paralysis. Leilong suddenly bites a pill in his mouth, and the liquid in the pill flows out, which immediately relieves his paralysis. After leilong relieved his paralysis, he immediately ran out of the inn. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng worked slowly, raised his hand and condensed a spiral gun in front of his fingertips. Two spiral guns suddenly shot out, hit Lei Long''s left and right hands and nailed him to the ground. "Huh?!" Lei long was nailed to the ground with a spiral gun. When he saw his left and right hands gushing blood, he looked at Chen Shaofeng in horror. This day, the fairyland friar is too strong. As a holy fairyland friar, he has no power to fight back. Could it be that the most fairyland friar deliberately disguised his accomplishments? Lei long thought a lot and thought that Chen Shaofeng was a monk in Wonderland! It''s not a fairyland friar at all! Around Lei Long''s face, Chen Shaofeng lifted the mask off his face. "So it''s a wanted man?" Seeing Lei Long''s face, Chen Shaofeng immediately recognized that this guy was an alchemist who used living people as materials for alchemy decades ago. Although he had been nailed by the screw gun, Lei long was still unwilling to be outdone: "what''s your origin! I don''t know if there is a friar like you, who can be a friar in Wonderland?" Chen Shaofeng said, "it''s normal that you don''t know. I''m afraid you''ve been stuck in this heavenly punishment. After all, you have nowhere to go." Lei long Leng hum: "I tell you! If you dare to hurt me, our heavenly punishment sect will never let you go." Chen Shaofeng disagreed: "can I stop now and you won''t pursue it?" Lei long was immediately delighted: "of course, as long as you join our heavenly punishment sect, I can willingly recognize you as the boss! You are so strong, you can certainly become the top level of our heavenly punishment sect! Those old ghosts in the five elements world occupy resources, and you probably have had enough?" Lei long really didn''t lie. As long as Chen Shaofeng joins the heavenly punishment sect, he will really let bygones be bygones. But as long as he succeeds in promotion one day, Lei long will retaliate thousands of times However, how could Chen Shaofeng join this heavenly punishment sect? "It''s just a heavenly punishment sect. I''m not rare to join this evil sect." Chen Shaofeng said. "Our heavenly punishment sect is a god sect in the world! It''s different from those garbage sects!" Lei long snorted coldly. Chen Shaofeng felt that what this guy said was not true. I''m afraid he said it for other reasons. Lei long has become the running dog of the heavenly punishment sect. He should have signed an unequal contract. "What exactly is this heavenly punishment teaching? Please make it clear to me." Chen Shaofeng said. "Even if I die! I won''t tell you anything!" Lei long said angrily. Looking at him like this, it seems that he can sacrifice himself for the punishment of God. "I tell you, the priest I teach will come later, and you will be finished. No matter how strong you are, can you be better than the priest I teach?" Lei long said. "It''s so noisy." Chen Shaofeng''s hand shows the mark of performing magic. "You, what are you going to do?!" Lei Long''s face showed a frightened look. If what leilong said before is false, then the emotion at the moment is true. Soon, a mark was condensed by Chen Shaofeng, and then disappeared into Lei Long''s forehead. The next moment, the thunder seal on Lei Long''s forehead suddenly disappeared. Lei long was stunned and felt that many of his shackles had been lifted! "Did you untie the restraint of the heavenly punishment Sect on me?" Lei long said in surprise. "Tell me about the heavenly punishment sect," said Chen Shaofeng. "Heaven''s punishment......" Lei long thought and tried to speak. "The heavenly punishment sect is an organization formed by evil friars," Lei long said. After that, leilong found that he had not been punished by heaven! It can be seen that he has been free! If Lei Yin is granted to the heavenly punishment sect, he is a member of the heavenly punishment sect and must abide by many bad rules. Once you violate these rules, you will be perceived by the heavenly punishment sect, and then attacked by the Dharma array of Jinshan City, which is the so-called heavenly punishment. This array can control the power of thunder and lightning. It can make a person survive, but not die. Everyone in Jinshan City has long lost the mind to resist, even many heavenly punishment believers. All people, even life and death, will be controlled by the heavenly punishment sect. And the master of all this is the leader of Tianjiao! When Lei long finished his bad deeds, he was desperate and had to take refuge in the heavenly punishment sect. Although he was saved from death, Lei long also became the running dog of the heavenly punishment sect. Over the years, Lei long has been trying his best to get rid of the shadow of heavenly punishment. But the heavenly punishment sect is too powerful, and Lei Yin is on him. Lei long has no way to resist. He never thought that Lei Yin, who restrained himself, could be lifted by Chen Shaofeng? "What devil friar? Is that guy your leader?" said Chen Shaofeng. "Yes, I''ve been in Tianjiao for many years. This sect has done all kinds of bad things. Please let me participate in the battle to destroy it." Lei long said solemnly. One moment Lei long had to die for the heavenly punishment cult, and the next moment he would destroy the heavenly punishment cult. It can be seen that his feelings for the heavenly punishment cult are only plastic. Chen Shaofeng was not surprised. When Lei long said those lies earlier, he felt flustered. Now Lei long looks shameless. Chen Shaofeng thinks it''s his original face. "What''s the name of your punishment leader that day?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Well... I don''t know. This damned God punishment sect leader is very cautious. He has never exposed his name to anyone. We only call him ''sect leader''." Lei long said. "What do you look like? You should have met him anyway." Chen Shaofeng said. "His appearance is not clear. He is wearing a mask like us. It is said that he is a young monk, not an alien." Lei long said. Chapter 1893 Leilong only thought that Chen Shaofeng was a friar who came to Jinshan City to investigate and said everything he could. In fact, Lei long also hates the heavenly punishment sect. If he wasn''t worried that Chen Shaofeng would know about lying, he would add fuel and vinegar and say something more "Even close people don''t know about the leader of the heavenly punishment sect?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Several people should have seen his face. It''s probably his woman. As for things about him... I don''t think there will be any exposure to that guy''s character," Lei long said. Hearing Lei Long''s words, Chen Shaofeng preliminarily estimated what kind of person the leader of the heavenly punishment sect was. Not only powerful, but also so cautious, Chen Shaofeng had to doubt whether this guy was an alien spy. It''s not once or twice that aliens have sent spies to the five elements world. This Tianjing cult has stayed in Jinshan City for so many years. I don''t know how many bad things it has done. Of course, it is also possible that the demon friar intends to control Jinshan City, or has other purposes, such as there are treasures in Jinshan City? "Who dares to disturb peace in the territory of Tianjiao?" Just then, a monk with crane hair and young face appeared from high above. He looks very young, and his snow hair is very attractive. Many people in Jinshan City have woken up because of the fighting between Chen Shaofeng and Lei long. Everyone knelt on the ground when they saw the monk with crane hair and young face. "Meet the immortal priest!" "Meet the immortal priest..." Everyone in Jinshan City shouted in unison. Hearing the voices of the people, the monk with crane hair and young face nodded slightly satisfied, and then his eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng''s head. This monk, who is not too old, is the priest of the heavenly punishment sect. His name is Zhengxian. Seeing the immortal of the heavenly punishment sect, Lei long subconsciously said, "worship and meet the priest!" Zhengxian doesn''t even look at Lei long, but just looks at Chen Shaofeng. When Lei long and Chen Shaofeng defeated them, Zhengxian already knew. "Just a friar in fairyland, he can beat Lei long. He is really young and promising." "But since you have offended my heavenly punishment, I can''t let you go out alive." "Obediently surrender and accept my God''s seal. I allow you to enforce the law. After a thousand years of work, you can be free." Zhengxian said proudly. "Ridiculous." Chen Shaofeng smiled. When Zhengxian heard this, he immediately showed disgust: "stupid guy." Zhengxian points to Chen Shaofeng with the dust in his hand. I saw a thunder fall suddenly. Boom!! Chen Shaofeng dodged the blow. "Eh? You have some skills." seeing this, Zheng Xian urged the Dharma array of Jinshan City to launch lightning strikes. Boom, boom Thunder and lightning struck Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªLei Yin. Chen Shaofeng also used the thunder method to introduce all the thunder and lightning attacking him into his hands. Under Chen Shaofeng''s immortal power, all lightning is like a tool in his hand. ¡ª¡ªFive thunders! When Chen Shaofeng cast his thunder method, the lightning in his hand suddenly disappeared into the sky, and then fell again. The speed of lightning was very fast. When Zhengxian saw it, he quickly dodged. Because he is proficient in thunder fairies, Zhengxian also has the ability to avoid lightning strikes. ¡ª¡ªLightning rod! At the moment when the lightning was about to hit him, Zhengxian successfully performed his magic and isolated all the lightning. "Hoo... Fortunately." Zhengxian secretly rejoiced. When I saw Chen Shaofeng''s move just now, I don''t know why he had a faint sense of crisis. He didn''t think so when he saw Lei long fighting with Chen Shaofeng. Now he handed it in. He found that the friar was very strange! The cultivation of heaven fairyland is so strong?! He is a monk in Wonderland! How could you lose to a celestial friar? Just when Zhengxian thought he was safe, another lightning fell. Zhengxian just took a look and didn''t care. With the protection of lightning rod, Zhengxian is unlikely to be hit by lightning. What a surprise! This move is not only thunder power, but also wind fairies! I saw that the lightning rod shield that originally protected Zhengxian was suddenly split by the cyclone! Lost the defense of lightning rod magic, Zhengxian was hit by lightning! Zhengxian''s elegant snow hair is completely reduced to scorched black at the moment, like a hedgehog. Zhengxian''s demeanor was so numerous that many people in Jinshan City almost laughed. "Damn it! You''re a thief. You''ve made me lose face?!" Zheng Xian was almost angry when he noticed his embarrassed appearance. Zhengxian was so angry that he began to urge Qilei Taoist magic with all his strength. For a time, lightning billowed in the sky of Jinshan City, constantly producing falling thunder. All these falling thunder hit Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Xiao Hai''s voice sounded from Chen Shaofeng''s heart. Xiaohaidao: "master, I can absorb all these thunder and lightning. Let me come." Chen Shaofeng nodded, "well, I''ll give it to you." Chen Shaofeng showed his ability to map mountains and seas. Mountain and sea map - Thunder absorption. A layer of absorbing shield appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. A lot of thunder and lightning hit Chen Shaofeng. However, these thunder and lightning did not hurt Chen Shaofeng. They were all absorbed by the mountain and sea map. "Hahaha! Smelly boy, do you know what suffering is?" Zhengxian took a bad breath when he saw that Chen Shaofeng was hit by falling thunder. Zhengxian continued to urge Lei Dao''s Fairy Art and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng did not fall, and Zhengxian was not surprised. Zhengxian knows that friar Chen Shaofeng is a little strange. I''m afraid he has the strength of fairyland. But in this Jinshan City, Zhengxian firmly believes that Chen Shaofeng is definitely not his opponent. There is a city defense array in Jinshan City. As long as it is thunder method, Zhengxian will not consume any immortal yuan no matter how much it is urged! It can be said that the heavenly punishment monks in Jinshan City are invincible! "Wow... It''s so cool..." The small sea absorbs all the thunder and lightning, and there is more and more energy in the mountain and sea map. These lightning are very high-quality lightning. After Xiaohai absorbs them, they can be transformed into high-quality Xianyuan. Seeing Zhengxian''s fierce attack, Chen Shaofeng also learned this guy''s cards. The city protection array of Jinshan City is very good. I''m afraid Zhengxian relies on this dharma array, so when urging Lei Dao''s fairy art, almost no immortal yuan is consumed. It''s no wonder that many monks have never returned to Jinshan City. The geographical advantage here is really good for the people of Tianjing cult. Unfortunately, Zhengxian met Chen Shaofeng. "Eh? How can this guy support?" Zhengxian found it strange. He found that no matter how he attacked, Chen Shaofeng''s protective shield seemed to have the ability to absorb lightning. Chapter 1894 "He has the ability to absorb thunder method?" Zhengxian was stunned. The city protection array of Jinshan City is very good. If the friars in fairyland can master it, even the friars in the realm of virtual gods can fight. Zhengxian has used this array to fight with friars in the virtual God realm before. Although it is not a battle of life and death, this city guarding array does have such ability. Zhengxian occupies a great geographical advantage, but there is not much effect in the battle with Chen Shaofeng? "What''s the origin of this boy? How come I''ve never seen him?" Zhengxian wondered. Although he has a lot of intelligence outside Jinshan City, the transmission of information is generally slow. As long as it''s not a big deal, Zhengxian doesn''t know. Zhengxian can''t leave Jinshan City. It''s no use knowing much about the outside world. He just needs to protect the city. "Since there is no information about this boy, we can only ask for help." Zhengxian thought in his heart. Facing a celestial fairyland friar who had to ask for help, Zhengxian also felt a little blushing. But in fact... It seems that he is really not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. This man''s strength is very strange. The intuition of practice over the years tells him that if he is not careful at the moment, he will capsize in the gutter. Zhengxian urged the immortal to seek help from the heavenly punishment sect. After receiving the assistance, Tianjing cult immediately gave feedback. The next moment, two thunder lights fell from the sky. The thunder light fell to the ground and turned into two people. "Lei Xian, Jue Xian... I''m in trouble," Zheng Xian said. "Even you can get into trouble. The enemy must come from a big source," said the friar with lightning hair. "I haven''t fought with anyone for a long time. I have to vent my sultry." the tall monk laughed. Both of them are priests of the heavenly punishment sect, namely Lei Xian and Jue Xian. Lei Xian is good at Thunder method, while Jue Xian is good at forbidding Taoism. Including Zhengxian, they are all the cultivation accomplishments of the fairyland, known as the three immortal priests of the heavenly punishment sect. On weekdays, a lot of the work of Tianjiao is arranged by three people. Jinshan City has been completely blocked, so the three immortals have very few daily affairs. They are enjoying themselves most of the time. Jue Xian said, "Zheng Xian, what''s your trouble? Why can''t I see it?" Jue Xian looked at the whole Jinshan City and found no enemy in the fairyland. On the ground, there are some followers of the heavenly punishment sect, but the enemy disappeared. Did he run away after the fight? Lei Xian glanced at Chen Shaofeng and said, "who is this boy? Why haven''t you seen him?" Lei Xian has information about everyone in Jinshan City. He has no information about this person in his mind. He is undoubtedly an outsider. "Three fairyland friars? Let''s go together." Chen Shaofeng said casually. Jue Xian listened and looked at Zheng Xian with an incredible face: "Zheng Xian, the trouble you want to say should not be this boy?" Zhengxian nodded helplessly: "it''s him. Don''t underestimate him. Even the thunder method of the city defense array has no effect." Lei Xian said: "I''m afraid the other party has a magic weapon to restrain Lei FA. Don''t you know how to beat him with fairies of other schools? This is just a little fairy monk. Do you want the three of us to fight together? Don''t be kidding..." Suddenly, a spiral gun burst out. The spiral gun hit Lei Xian and pierced it in an instant! "Huh?!" Lei Xian was unprepared and had a big hole in his chest. However, in Lei Xian''s chest, the hole did not shed blood, but a large number of lightning emerged. This is Lei Xian''s special constitution and can be immune to most physical attacks. "Good boy! No wonder Zhengxian needs help. I''m afraid he used the magic of hiding cultivation and pretended to be a friar in Wonderland. His real strength may reach the peak of Wonderland." Lei Xian exclaimed. Jue Xian said, "so it''s a friar in the fairyland? I said how could Zhengxian call us." Zhengxian was worried and said, "not necessarily. I''m afraid this boy still has the cultivation of virtual spirit realm..." Jue Xian laughed and said, "Zheng Xian, are you scared? Although the other party can be immune to the lightning strike of the Dharma array in Jinshan City, it doesn''t mean that he is a friar in the virtual realm." Jue Xian was about to say something when Lei Xian suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. "Lei Xian?!" Jue Xian was stunned. "No! This guy''s attack contains a powerful trace rule! My Lei Xian body can''t stop it!" Lei Xian said in surprise. Because of his extraordinary physique, Lei Xian''s injury was not serious. After consuming a little Xianyuan, he cured the injury. This injury also made Lei Xian alert. Now, Lei Xian and Jue Xian have to face Chen Shaofeng. However, when the three looked down, Chen Shaofeng had disappeared. "No! Be careful!" Zhengxian shouted. The words fell, and the three immortals became vigilant. Chen Shaofeng never appeared, which brought great psychological pressure to everyone. The investigation skills of the three immortals have no effect. They can''t find Chen Shaofeng''s location at all. The people of Jinshan City looked up and saw this strange situation for the first time. If an outsider appears at ordinary times, there is no need for a priest. As long as the law is enforced, all problems can be solved. Now the law enforcement has been overthrown, and the priests seem to have fallen into a hard struggle, which makes the people of Jinshan City feel that the good days of heavenly punishment are over? Over the years, Jinshan City has been squeezed by the heavenly punishment sect. The people dare to be angry because they are engraved with thunder seals. Now someone has come to challenge the heavenly punishment cult, which is absolutely good for the people of Jinshan City, but the key is to win. Suddenly, another spiral gun flew out. Lei Xian reacted at the first time and passed his mind to Zheng Xian and Jue Xian. Zheng Xian, Jue Xian and Lei Xian launched the magic together, and the magic attacks of three different attributes immediately fell on the spiral gun wind. With a bang, the spiral gun wind suddenly collapsed. But even so, the three immortals were dignified. This Chen Shaofeng is so powerful?! The three of them attack together to destroy each other''s magic? Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng appeared, but there were three! Zheng Xian, Lei Xian and Jue Xian all face a Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. The three Chen Shaofeng used their guns to attack the three immortals. The three immortals wanted to dodge, but they found that they couldn''t escape at all! Chen Shaofeng''s cunning shooting left several wounds on the three immortals. Immediately, the three Chen Shaofeng disappeared out of thin air, and the three immortals were already scarred. Zhengxian was hurt the most. He took all the attack from Chen Shaofeng''s phantom. Lei Xian and Jue Xian were better and avoided most of the attacks, but they were still left with several blood holes. Chapter 1895 "Not good! This son is very bad!" Jue Xian''s face was frightened, and his previous pride had disappeared. It''s the first time that Jue Xian has met such a powerful opponent after staying in the heavenly punishment sect for so many years. The long lost fear in his heart was also awakened by Chen Shaofeng. Lei Xian also said, "is this boy a friar in fairyland?! where is it so powerful? The fighting power of each part is up to the level of fairyland?" The three immortals are very suspicious of Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. His cultivation in paradise is really suspicious! Jue Xian and Lei Xian covered their wounds, and at the same time, they performed the magic of investigation, scanning the location of Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng''s concealment ability is very good. Even in mid air, the three immortals can''t find him at all. "Are you hiding in the city?" Jue Xian looked down at the Jinshan City. The people of Jinshan City knelt down on the ground without raising their heads. Jue Xian knows that there is absolutely no Chen Shaofeng among these kneeling people. This kind of expert will not kneel so easily. "Up there!" cried Lei Xian. Suddenly, a spiral gun wind suddenly fell, and the volume appeared to be relatively large. Seeing the murderous wind of the large spiral gun, Lei Xian and Jue Xian immediately avoided it, dangerous and dangerous. Although Zhengxian also avoided, the spiral gun pointed at him. The huge spiral gun hit Zhengxian''s forehead firmly. At the moment of crisis, Zhengxian hurriedly urged the defense magic and avoided it dangerously under the pressure above his head. "What a risk!" Zhengxian brushed past death and burst into a cold sweat behind him. The large spiral gun flew down, but soon disappeared into a strong wind. "Thank you, brothers!" Zheng Xian said to Lei Xian and Jue Xian. When Zhengxian was hit by a large spiral gun, Lei Xian and Jue Xian shot in time to strengthen Zhengxian''s defense magic, so Zhengxian was saved. "I found the boy!" the fairy pointed to the drink in the clouds. Lei Xian and Jue Xian looked up into the sky and saw Chen Shaofeng standing in the clouds. This person has high strength, and the effect of ordinary attack methods is not great. "Use the joint strike skill!" Zheng Xian shouted. "Good!" Lei Xian responded. "Good!" Jue Xian responded. The three immortals gathered together and urged the city protection array. Because of the ability of the city defense array, the magic of the three immortals was soon combined. The surging immortal power gathered on the three people. Above their heads, a huge whirlpool thunder ball emerged. The thunder ball rotates wildly and bursts out extremely powerful energy fluctuations. "It''s a good move. Its destructive power is OK, but its lethality is poor." Chen Shaofeng commented faintly. This sentence was heard by the three immortals. "Kill him!" The three immortals act together and display their unique skills. ¡ª¡ªNo Shu God thunder! The round thunder ball turned into an energy cannon at the moment and suddenly shot away at Chen Shaofeng. This magic trick is not a thunder attack, but a physical impact. Zhengxian knew very well that lightning had little effect on Chen Shaofeng, so he showed this move. The speed of Wushu divine thunder was very fast, and it had attacked Chen Shaofeng in an instant. Sanxian was worried that this move would be avoided by Chen Shaofeng, but the latter had no intention to avoid at all! "Hit!" Lei Xian was overjoyed. Zheng Xian, Lei Xian and Jue Xian all feel the touch of hitting. At the moment, Lei, the God of Shu, is madly attacking Chen Shaofeng. What the three didn''t expect was that Chen Shaofeng did it again. Yes, no Shu divine thunder is also a kind of magic that can be absorbed by the mountain and sea map. "Xiaohai." Chen Shaofeng called Xiaohai and used the ability of mountain sea map. Another absorbing shield appeared. The absorbing shield withstands the pressure of no Shu divine thunder and absorbs all the shocks. Seeing this scene, Zheng Xian''s face was as gray as death. Lei Xian and Jue Xian don''t know what happened. "What''s going on?!" Lei Xian was surprised. "This guy stopped our Wushu God thunder?!" Jue Xian was even more incredible. Because of the city protection array, the immortal yuan of the three immortals kept flowing, and the Wushu God thunder also continued to hit Chen Shaofeng. The three immortals attacked madly, but Leng didn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng! You know, the joint strike skill of the three of them is enough to hurt a friar in the realm of virtual God! "Is this boy a friar in the realm of virtual gods?" Lei Xian and Jue Xian were shocked. After absorbing the non Shu God thunder, the mountain and sea map has got another pen fairy yuan! Although the three immortals are only the accomplishments of the fairyland, their contribution is no less than that of the friars in the virtual divine land. Despite the support of the city defense array, the three immortals did not hold on for long, and the Wushu God thunder disappeared. Zhengxian, Leixian and Jue Xian are all exhausted. "Are you finished? Then it''s my turn." Chen Shaofeng uses the purple dragon gun and releases the spiral gun again. ¡ª¡ªSpiral diffusion. A lot of spiral guns fell from the sky. Seeing this terrible scene, the three immortals immediately ran away frantically. They thought they could avoid this straight-line attack, but they didn''t expect these spiral guns to have tracking effect. Lei Xian and Jue Xian tried their best to resist. They almost ran out of Xian yuan before they destroyed the spiral gun they hit themselves. But Zhengxian was hurt and soon couldn''t hold on. Zhengxian had to frantically squeeze his potential and urge the defense magic. Thanks to this layer of defense, Zhengxian was not killed by this large number of spiral guns. But because Xianyuan consumed too much and was black and blue, he fainted. With a puff, Zhengxian hit the ground of Jinshan City. Some people in Jinshan City showed an incredible look when they saw Zhengxian fall. Although it was expected that the three immortals would lose, when the fact really happened, it was really unacceptable. Lei Xian and Jue Xian both looked at them in amazement. Chen Shaofeng''s strength had shocked them. "Zhengxian is dead!" "No, I haven''t died yet. I just fainted after I ran out of immortal power, but I was seriously injured." Lei Xian and Jue Xian looked at each other and realized that things were bad. None of them is Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, let alone now that they have lost Zhengxian''s combat power? Some of the three immortals have fallen, and their joint strike skills cannot be displayed. At present, there is only one way "We can only ask the leader for help." Lei Xian said. "That''s the only way. The sect leader is still closed. If we rashly disturb him, he will be angry." Jue Xian agreed, but he was worried. "What can we do? If we go on like this, we must die!" Lei Xian used the communication magic weapon to ask the leader of Tianjing cult for help. They never thought of running away from the beginning to the end. They were also granted Lei Yin, a member of the heavenly punishment sect, and there was no possibility of escape. Chapter 1896 The only vitality of Lei Xian and Jue Xian lies in the leader of Tianjing cult. At the next moment, a huge thunder column suddenly burst out from the position of the heavenly punishment sect. The thunder column went straight into the sky and burst into dazzling light. When Lei Xian and Jue Xian saw this scene, their faces turned white. They never thought that they had just asked for help when the leader left the customs. Is the leader in a bad mood? So can''t wait to come out and beat them up? However, after the appearance of Lei Guangzhu of Tianjiao, the leader of Tianjiao did not appear. The people of Jinshan City knelt on the ground, waiting for the arrival of the leader of Tianjing cult. The scene fell into a dead silence. Chen Shaofeng said, "what are you doing? Are you asking for help? Let your leader come out quickly." Lei Xian bit his teeth, turned to Jue Xian and said, "it seems that the leader hasn''t left the pass yet..." Jue Xian said, "we must stick to it. When the leader leaves the pass, we will win!" Lei Xian and Jue Xian fought back. But they have almost consumed Guangxian yuan, and their strength is very poor. With one shot, Chen Shaofeng pierced Lei Xian''s body and made him leave a blood hole. Although Lei Xian''s constitution can be immune to most physical damage, his Lei Xian body can''t stop Chen Shaofeng''s attack without many immortal yuan. Lei Xian quickly retreated and recovered with his physical ability, but obviously he couldn''t fight any more. Not to mention fighting, he was running out of strength to stand up. "Look at my immortal curse!" Jue Xian spent all her immortal yuan and showed her strongest magic. A light spell fell on Chen Shaofeng''s head. The light mantra firmly imprisoned Chen Shaofeng and stopped his immortal power. "Very good! In this way, he can''t use Xianyuan!" Jue Xianxi said. Seeing this, Lei Xian seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. Chen Shaofeng tried to fan the mantra ring on the beginning with his hand, but his hand couldn''t touch it at all. Jue Xian breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this person doesn''t know the magic of the empty Tao. Soon, Chen Shaofeng showed his immortal skill of empty Tao. This magical skill made Chen Shaofeng''s hand illusory. After making his hand empty, Chen Shaofeng grabbed the mantra ring on his head with one hand. "Damn it!" Jue Xian ran away when he saw that his forbidden immortal spell didn''t work. Jue Xian ran so fast that even Lei Xian couldn''t keep up with him. As soon as Chen Shaofeng threw his hand, the mantra fell on Jue Xian''s head. "Look at my brain ringing mantra." Chen Shaofeng showed his voice and magic. Jue Xian suddenly heard an unbearable loud noise. "Ah ah!!!" Jue Xian fell from the sky, Chen Shaofeng made another move. A sky thunder fell from the sky and hit Lei Xian. Lei Xian is already at the end of a powerful crossbow and falls down with Jue Xian. Poop, poop. Two muffled sounds sounded, and Lei Xian and Jue Xian hit the ground. They ran out of mana and couldn''t hold on any longer. "Bastard... I''m dying..." Lei Xian struggled. "I didn''t expect to die with you. It''s ridiculous. It''s probably retribution." Jue Xian sarcastically said. At this time. The heavenly punishment sect suddenly flashed a blue electric light, which was particularly dazzling. The whole heavenly punishment sect has become incomparably sacred at this moment. Countless lightning fell on the facilities of Tianjiao, forming a huge power grid. In the countless lightning, a figure slowly emerged. This is the friar at the peak of the virtual realm! Seeing this scene, Lei Xian safely closed his eyes: "great... It''s the leader..." The leader of the heavenly punishment sect appeared! When he performed the magic of moving, he immediately moved to the top of Chen Shaofeng. The leader of Tianjing cult seems to like looking down on others. He looks at Chen Shaofeng and feels that he is as small as ever. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng saw the appearance of the leader of the heavenly punishment sect. The other party is a young man, handsome, with long blue hair, wearing a thunder robe and holding a nearly three meter long Thor''s staff. The leader of Tianjing cult glanced at the whole Jinshan City indifferently, and finally turned his eyes to Chen Shaofeng. In the eyes of the master of Tianjing education, Chen Shaofeng has a clear view of all the information. "All Tianfeng, Chen Shaofeng." the leader of Tianjing cult said calmly. "Little friar of celestial fairyland, dare to offend our heavenly punishment sect. I don''t know how to live or die." the leader of heavenly punishment sect said. "That''s what your subordinates said about me just now. Now they are all lying on the ground." Chen Shaofeng said. The leader of the heavenly punishment sect looked at the fallen members of the heavenly punishment sect, and a look of disdain appeared on his face. "You''ve been closed for so many years anyway. You''ve enjoyed so much glory and wealth in our school. It''s time to make some contribution." the leader of the heavenly punishment sect urged the city protection array of Jinshan City. A lot of lightning appeared and then fell. These thunderbolts did not hit Chen Shaofeng, but all the members of Tianjing sect. After the lightning hit the members of the heavenly punishment sect, it immediately stimulated another function of the thunder seal on them. After Lei Yin was activated, all the members of the heavenly punishment sect in the real fairyland fell down. They all absorbed their vitality and became a corpse. Next came the members of Tianjing sect of Wu fairyland and Tianjing fairyland. They also contributed the crystallization of life one by one and became the nutrient of the leader of Tianjing sect. Not only these people, but also friars with high cultivation such as Lei long, Zheng Xian, Lei Xian and Jue Xian. Lei long died in wailing, and his soul was completely annihilated. Zhengxian, Leixian and Jue Xian also woke up in a coma. Because their vitality was overdrawn, they were almost crazy. "Master! You should have done such a thing!" "You lied to us!!!" "Sacrifice us to fulfill yourself? Have you lost your humanity?" The three immortals punished the sect leader angrily. "Noisy." the leader of the heavenly punishment sect uses the Thor''s staff and gently points at the three immortals. Three thunderbolts fell and evaporated into gas in an instant. Energy flew out and completely disappeared into the body of the leader of Tianjing cult. "Ah ah... That''s the feeling that makes people intoxicated." the mainstream of Tianjing cult showed intoxication. I feel the soaring cultivation in my body, and the leader of the heavenly punishment sect is in a very good mood. The price is that all the people of the heavenly punishment sect are dead. The people of Jinshan City watched in horror. This is the power of the heavenly punishment cult. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop it and didn''t bother to stop it. These members of the heavenly punishment sect were destined to die at the beginning. Their lives are all in the hands of the leader of the heavenly punishment sect. The thunder seal itself is to absorb their vitality. "Boy, accept my thunder seal and I''ll give you thousands of years of glory and wealth." the leader of Tianjing cult smiled. "I have these things without your help," said Chen Shaofeng. "Then there''s no way. Go to hell." the leader of heavenly punishment sect attacked. Battle is imminent! Chapter 1897 The leader of the heavenly punishment sect urged the magic, and countless lightning fell on him in the sky. His strength soared again by virtue of the moat. The leader of heavenly punishment sect can feel that he seems to have integrated with God at the moment, and everything in the world is under his control. "How wonderful, how intoxicating!" the leader of heavenly punishment cult laughed wildly. Suddenly, the leader of the heavenly punishment cult suddenly turned his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Quite a few of Chen Shaofeng think that the leader of the heavenly punishment sect is possessed by the devil. There are many people who are possessed by the devil because of excessive cultivation in the world. "I have God''s protection! You and other evil spirits will die!" The leader of heavenly punishment sect held the rod of Thor and began to release lightning. Countless thunders fell from the sky and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. Bang bang!!! The whole Jinshan City blew up continuously, and the whole world seemed to shake. However, Chen Shaofeng was completely unharmed by the lightning stroke of the leader of Tianjing cult. All the thunder and lightning hit Chen Shaofeng, but none of them could leave a wound to his body. A thin layer of armor appeared on the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body. The leader of Tianjing cult immediately knew that this guy had resisted his thunder method. "Eh?" the leader of the heavenly punishment sect felt something wrong, and then stopped casting spells. He instinctively felt that Chen Shaofeng was the kind of person who could be immune to lightning, but he didn''t know whether to rely on magic or magic. ¡ª¡ªThunder fire god! The leader of the heavenly punishment sect cast the spell again. On the Thor''s staff, countless lightning converged and finally formed a dark blue flame. The faint blue flame fell, making the surrounding air hot. Five elements of Magic - extreme ice. Chen Shaofeng also showed his magic. A light white air stream emerged from his fingertips, and then quickly flew towards the dark blue flame. Bang. Before the dark blue flame fell, it was frozen, turned into an ice stone and hit an open space in Jinshan City. Seeing this scene, the leader of Tianjing cult also realized that Chen Shaofeng, a monk in paradise, was strange. "Who is this boy?" the leader of Tianjing cult wondered. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. Chen Shaofeng suddenly shot and turned into a purple film. "What?!" the leader of heavenly punishment sect was surprised. WOW!! The leader of the heavenly punishment sect had little time to respond, and he felt a pain in his abdomen. The purple dragon spear ran through the belly of the leader of the heavenly punishment sect and brought out a piece of blood. "How... How..." The leader of the heavenly punishment sect is unbelievable. He can''t imagine that he will be defeated like an ant. The world before him began to collapse rapidly. Poop. The body of the leader of the heavenly punishment cult fell to the ground and completely lost its life. The Lord of the heavenly punishment sect died! As soon as the leader of Tianjing cult died, Jinshan City was liberated. Although the thunder seals of all people in Jinshan City have not been eliminated, no one can control their fate anymore. This Lei Yin was specially treated by the leader of Tianjing cult. Only he can really control Lei Yin. As soon as the leader of the heavenly punishment sect dies, the thunder seal will lose its origin and will disappear sooner or later. Seeing the corpse of the leader of the heavenly punishment sect, the people of Jinshan City could not accept this fact for a while. The people of Jinshan City are mortals. Because they have no power, they have not been sucked away by the leader of heaven punishment sect. They are lucky to survive. Seeing that the leader of the heavenly punishment sect had indeed stood still, many people showed a look of panic. "The leader is dead!" "Don''t we have to die too?! isn''t it clear in the rules? If the leader has anything, we will also be fed back to him." "No! I don''t want to die! Please don''t die, master! Please stand up!" The terror of the heavenly punishment sect is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if the sect leader is dead, the people of Jinshan City can''t get rid of the invisible shackles in a short time. People in Jinshan City don''t know the effect of Lei Yin. They think the death of the leader of Tianjing cult will also affect them. But Chen Shaofeng knew that the thunder seal of these people was disappearing and would disappear completely in a few days. After killing the leader of Tianjing cult, Chen Shaofeng took the storage bag from him. The leader of the heavenly punishment sect is rich and belongs to the friars in the realm of virtual gods. There are many members of the heavenly punishment sect. Now they have died. They also left a lot of items, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t take them. Jinshan City has been squeezed by the heavenly punishment sect for a long time and needs money. Among the dead members of Tianjing sect, there are also monks of fairyland level. Their property is enough to meet the people of Jinshan City. When Jingyun walked out of the inn, he saw the city in chaos. Most of the people in Jinshan City are very confused. They don''t know why the leader of heavenly punishment cult died. The battle between Chen Shaofeng and the leader of the heavenly punishment sect was very rapid, and the victory and defeat were divided in a very short time. Many people only saw the leader of the heavenly punishment sect suddenly fall down and didn''t know why he died. This led many people to doubt whether the leader of the heavenly punishment cult fell to death? "What''s going on...?" Jingyun looked at him with a stunned face. Jingyun only remembers that after he followed Chen Shaofeng to the inn in Jinshan City, he slept. How did he wake up like this? Previously, Jingyun also saw the innkeeper and waiter. They seem to have returned to normal, but their eyes look strange, as if they are in awe of themselves. Jingyun is curious about what Chen Shaofeng did during his sleep. After seeing some bodies on the ground, Jingyun can almost guess. Chen Shaofeng fell from the sky and stood in front of Jingyun. The purple dragon gun also carries some blood stains, which makes Jingyun more determined in his mind. "Lord Chen Shaofeng? Did you do all this?" Jingyun glanced at the corpse on the ground and asked. She found that there were not only celestial fairyland, holy fairyland and zhifairyland, but also a monk at the peak of the virtual fairyland. Jingyun could only see the power of Chen Shaofeng with his image. Now he really saw that Chen Shaofeng killed a friar in the realm of virtual God, which made Jingyun have a trace of awe in his heart. She was thinking about whether she could hold Chen Shaofeng''s thigh and go to the peak of her life, but this person is so strong that even Jingyun is ashamed of herself. "Jinshan City has been controlled by the heavenly punishment sect, but now the problem has been solved." Chen Shaofeng explained. Then, Chen Shaofeng took out a communication magic weapon and contacted the moon mountain. Soon, a new city Lord will be sent to the moon mountain to take office and manage Jinshan City. After doing this, Chen Shaofeng will show his flying magic. "This? This is about to go?" Jingyun was stunned. Chen Shaofeng and Jingyun return to shuiwa village. Jingyun is the head of shuiwa village. Chen Shaofeng took her back to the village and left. Chapter 1898 A few days later. Somewhere in the forest. Chen Shaofeng is sitting on the ground, practicing. Some sparrows stopped on his shoulders and head and thought it was a stone. Chen Shaofeng, who is in the state of cultivation, is completely silent, and countless auras are converging on him. Suddenly, the "stone" moved and startled the sparrow. "The cultivation speed has decreased again..." Chen Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes. These days, Chen Shaofeng finds that his cultivation progress is slow. If he continues to cultivate, the effect will not be much better. Although tianxiuguo accelerated the speed of his cultivation, it also stabilized his cultivation, resulting in the decrease of his cultivation speed. In this way, it''s better to practice more marksmanship than to practice. Now Chen Shaofeng, even if he doesn''t practice, his accomplishments will rise slowly by himself. "I won''t practice today. Let''s practice shooting again. Before that, go to eat." Chen Shaofeng stood up. Before long, Chen Shaofeng found a stream. There are many fish in the stream, and the water is very clear. Chen Shaofeng showed his magic and soon caught some fish for roasting. As a result, the smell of roast fish attracted a bear. Seeing Chen Shaofeng alone, bear''s eyes lit up. Compared with the roasted fish in someone''s hand, it is obvious to the bear that Chen Shaofeng is more delicious and easier to eat. "Roar!!!" the bear roared fiercely. After being hungry for many days, he jumped on the delicious Chen Shaofeng. This bear is not a Warcraft, just an ordinary beast. Chen Shaofeng reached out and held the purple dragon gun beside him. Zidi Ba gun formula - month by month. A mirror like crescent moon flashed and cut off the bear''s head in an instant. The bear''s head fell to the ground. When the bear died, he didn''t know how he died. When Chen Shaofeng saw it, he actually made up his mind to roast it. Roasted bear paws. Chen Shaofeng hasn''t enjoyed them for a while. In this way, the bear became Chen Shaofeng''s belly meal and was roasted by the man. The smell of roast bear attracted other wild animals and Warcraft. Just eating a meal, Chen Shaofeng met a lot of Warcraft. In fact, the smell of these barbecues is that Chen Shaofeng used the magic of attracting wild animals to become so attractive. Just a roast bear can''t satisfy Chen Shaofeng. These Warcraft are enough to kill a celestial fairyland friar, but they are not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. Facing the powerful Chen Shaofeng, these beasts are as weak as cubs. In a short time, Chen Shaofeng baked fish was surrounded by a pile of bones. Dozens of Warcraft were eaten by Chen Shaofeng. Some wild animals, who were also attracted by the fragrance, instinctively sensed the danger and dared not come forward any more. Chen Shaofeng used the magic of digestion, so his body shape did not change after eating and drinking enough. The digested food is transformed into a little Xianyuan by Chen Shaofeng, or the physical strength of Hongmeng chaotic body. With the growth of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, Chen Shaofeng found that eating some powerful Warcraft meat can also improve its quality. Suddenly, there was movement in the grass not far away. "Hmm?" Chen Shaofeng looked over. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t see what it was because there was grass blocking it. Through his perception ability, Chen Shaofeng knows that the things there are not Warcraft, but weaker things. Soon, a head came out. It was a person and a child. Looking at the barbecue next to Chen Shaofeng, the child''s desire is revealed on the surface. "It''s human," said Chen Shaofeng in his heart. This child looks less than seven years old at most. The child was obviously very hungry. He was not afraid to see the Warcraft bones around him. He just stared at the roast bear next to Chen Shaofeng. Without even getting Chen Shaofeng''s consent, the child came up and took the meat of the roasted bear. In fact, he has been hungry for several days. These days, he only eats some grass and streams, and his face is vegetable. As soon as the child took a bite, his hungry stomach was immediately conquered by this delicious food and ate it. "Sister! Come and eat!" shouted the child who was eating roast bear meat. Then, in the grass over there, a younger child came out, just five years old. The two children should be brothers and sisters. I don''t know what happened before they came here. They''re lucky to run to such a place. They haven''t been eaten by Warcraft. "But... Is that ok?" the little girl looked timid. She looked at Chen Shaofeng before eating. The little girl is much more sensitive than her brother. She instinctively feels that the young man in front of her is very strong. Chen Shaofeng nodded. A monk usually doesn''t care about food. In this way, Chen Shaofeng watched the two children eat roast bear meat. Their stomachs are not big enough to eat a whole piece of roast bear meat. Chen Shaofeng still stuffed the barbecue beside him into his mouth. The two children watched Chen Shaofeng eat like this. They saw that Chen Shaofeng''s stomach didn''t bulge at all. They were very curious about where the food went. "Big brother! Are you a monk?" the little boy asked suddenly. "Yes," said Chen Shaofeng. "I hope you can avenge my parents! No matter what reward I can give!" the little boy said. "Ho? Do you still have money?" Chen Shaofeng said. The little boy silently took out a heavy piece of gold. "My family used to be very rich. As long as you avenge my parents, I can give you all the gold in my family!" the little boy stared at Chen Shaofeng with a very firm eye. Although gold is only a material for friars, its value is not low. Chen Shaofeng was not interested in the reward promised by the little boy. He just asked, "what do you want me to take revenge?" The little boy said, "my father was the village head of the gold mine village. Every time the gold mine was dug, he handed it over to the friars on time. Suddenly one day, three friars came. They took a fancy to the gold mine in the village, killed my father and mother and became the village head instead..." "Now the gold mine village has been occupied by the three bad monks, and the forces in charge of the gold mine village are indifferent to us. In order to avoid being killed, my sister and I can only escape here..." the little boy was helpless. Chen Shaofeng said, "how did you and your sister come here? You know, there are many wild animals in this area." The little boy said, "I have the cultivation qualification to become a monk. I once learned some camouflage, so I cheated those wild animals." "Don''t ask me so many things! I''ll ask you if you do it? As long as you avenge me, when I become the village head of the gold mine village, I can give you a lot of gold!" the little boy said seriously. Chapter 1899 "I won''t care if you want revenge, but if something happens in the gold mine village, I''ll deal with it," Chen Shaofeng said. "That is to say, you promised me?" said the little boy. "If what you said is true, that''s right." Chen Shaofeng said. "My name is ah Jin and my sister''s name is ah Yin. Please tell me about our village," said the little boy who called himself ah Jin. Chen Shaofeng ate the barbecue and thought a little. Urging his insight into the magic, Chen Shaofeng peeped into the minds of the two children. After confirming that ah Jin should not have lied, Chen Shaofeng secretly decided to go to the gold mine village. "Let''s go now." Chen Shaofeng stood up. With that, Chen Shaofeng urged the Flying Magic. Ah Jin and ah Yin both floated. Ah Jin saw at a glance that Chen Shaofeng was performing magic tricks and couldn''t help shouting: "God! Is this Flying Magic? It''s so powerful!" "Wait, I haven''t finished yet." the little girl ah Yin shouted. Having tasted hunger, she cherished food more than before. Chen Shaofeng said, "it doesn''t hurt. Even if we throw the meat here, there will be tigers and wolves to help us deal with it." With that, Chen Shaofeng flew out with them. Gold mine village. Chen Shaofeng soon took ah Jin and ah Yin to the gold mine village. This is a relatively simple village, and there are not many villagers living here. The gold mine village is almost full of mortals, but there are also three monks. Chen Shaofeng confirmed a little and judged that the three friars in the village were the demon friars who killed ah Jin and ah Yin''s parents. However, Chen Shaofeng has to confirm the facts himself. Ah Jin and ah Yin seem very surprised that they have returned to the village so soon? Ah Jin''s eyes changed when he looked at Chen Shaofeng at this moment. The monk seemed to be much stronger than he thought. There are only three friars in the gold mine village. After they are solved, the matter will be over. "Are the three monks there?" Instead of paying more attention to a Jin and a Yin, Chen Shaofeng rushed to the residence of the village head of the gold mine village. Although the gold mine village is relatively rich, the residence of the village head is only an ordinary farmhouse. On the contrary, the house of a family next to the village head''s farmhouse is better. However, the rich villager was also unlucky because the house was well built and was taken away by the three evil friars. Three evil friars gathered in the room, eating wine and meat. The three are very relaxed and enjoy such a life. "Boss, it''s really worthy of you to find such a remote and rich village." "Now the three of us are popular and spicy. We all rely on you, boss." "Hey, hey, there''s nothing to say. Our three brothers are all fallen heroes. We must have a good drink today." The three evil friars boasted to each other while eating. When Chen Shaofeng came to the door of the house, he heard the voice inside. The people in the house are not strong for Chen Shaofeng. They are just three true fairyland friars. But for a mortal village, the three true fairyland friars are extremely powerful. The names of the three friars are Li Kongming, Jin Ya and Yang Qian. The eldest brother, Li Kongming, is good at changing fairies. He is wanted for killing two monks of the same sect. Jin Ya and Yang Qian are almost the same. They are all wanted. An accident brought the three people together, but because their strength was slightly insufficient, they could only live by robbing the materials of mortal villages. One day, Li Kongming discovered a gold mine village and learned that a high-grade gold mine had been found in the village. To this end, Li Kongming had evil thoughts and assassinated the village head of the gold mine village, that is, ah Jin and ah Yin''s father, together with Jin Ya and Yang Qian. But because ah Jin can point magic, he ran away with ah Yin. Li Kongming, Jin Ya and Yang Qian had no choice but to give up. And ah Jin and ah Yin are just children. Li Kongming just asked Yang Qian to search. Yang Qian is not as smart as Li Kongming. After a few random searches, he quit and directly told Li Kongming that he couldn''t find it. In desperation, Li Kongming can only squeeze the villagers of the gold mine village and make them work crazy to mine gold. It has to be said that the gold mine village is indeed very rich. Li Kongming, Jin Ya and Yang Qian all made a lot of money. "The boss''s change technique is really powerful. He has done business with the top several times without any flaws. Every time I meet the friar in wufairyland, my heart trembles." Jin Ya said with a smile. "No, it''s just a little skill." Li Kongming was a little proud. Li Kongming has been mixing up until now by changing, cross dressing and other skills. Now these skills are more handy. Even the friar of wufairyland was cheated by him. Li Kongming''s cultivation qualification is not good, so he must rely on a variety of fairies in his hands. Yang Qian said, "I wonder if the boss can also teach us your change technique? In this way, let''s help you?" Yang Qian''s cultivation qualification is not good, but his magic skills are even worse. Every time he sees Li Kongming, he never forgets the transformation skills mastered by the latter. Hearing this, Li Kongming waved his hand and said, "no, no, it''s very difficult to learn this magic, I really can''t teach..." Li Kongming didn''t disclose the magic in his hands. Every time he heard Jin Ya and Yang Qian''s questioning, he just changed the topic. Jin Ya and Yang Qian can''t help it. After all, it''s someone else''s housekeeping skill. Because neither Jin Ya nor Yang Qian learned the hidden magic, every time the gold mine village handed over resources, it was carried out by Li Kongming. Li Kongming became the head of the gold mine village and fooled the friar who came to hand over Wu fairyland. The martial fairyland friar was also a lazy man. In fact, he had seen the problems of Li Kongming, but he didn''t think much. And the villagers of the gold mine village. They all think that Li Kongming is the original village. They don''t know that they are squeezed by him every day. They only know that their lives have become more and heavier recently. After they drank too much, they told their usual secret. Especially the death of ah Jin''s father, the three also like to ridicule. "That uncle is really. When he died, he shouted not to hurt my wife and children. I cut him with a knife." "It''s a pity that those two kids ran away, otherwise..." "Don''t talk about this. Drink. Those two kids may have been taken away by the wolf." As they were saying, the door suddenly opened. They looked subconsciously at the door. A figure with a long gun appeared. It''s Chen Shaofeng. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, Li Kongming thought he was the guard of the village and scolded: "where are you from, boy?! how can you break into the house of the village head?! do you want to die?!" Chapter 1900 All three of Li Kongming are true fairyland friars. When Chen Shaofeng deliberately conceals his accomplishments, they naturally can''t see the latter''s accomplishments. "You are village head? What a big voice." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Li Kongming looked puzzled. He didn''t know why the young man in front of him was so crazy. No matter what he thinks, the man in front of him is just a mortal. What''s a mere mortal? But being wanted for a long time makes Li Kongming intuitively feel that Chen Shaofeng may threaten his life. However, this intuition was inadvertently ignored by Li Kongming. He has lived in the gold mine village for some time. Such a comfortable environment has reduced Li Kongming''s adaptability. Too comfortable environment will make a smart person dull, even if he has experienced many thrilling hardships. Li Kongming is in such a state now. He has greatly ignored the danger that Chen Shaofeng may bring to him. What''s more, I have drunk some wine now Jin Ya looked very restless and stood up drunk. Jin Ya and Li Kongming, too, have been changed by the comfortable environment. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was just a mortal, the meaning of mischief suddenly rose in his heart. "Good boy, you''re tired of living, aren''t you? You came here to die?" Jin Ya sneered and poured a mouthful of wine into her mouth. Feeling the mellow aroma of the liquor, Jin Ya couldn''t help laughing. Recently, some people in the gold mine village have been exhausted from work, but Jin Ya doesn''t care about these things. Seeing a mortal like Chen Shaofeng coming to such a place with a weapon, Jin Ya felt that this guy wanted to seek justice for the villagers. Young people are prone to do some dangerous things when their brains are hot. Jin Ya releases her immortal power and tries to oppress Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng did not move, as if he could not feel the immortal power of Jin Ya. Jin Ya was slightly puzzled. Could it be that the mortal''s will was so strong? Can you resist your own immortal power as a monk? Under normal circumstances, a mortal can''t stop the immortal power of a friar, and soon has to kneel on the ground. Yang Qian didn''t notice what was wrong with Jin Ya. He laughed and said, "how dare a mere mortal challenge a monk? I''ll give you a chance to live. Learn a few dog barks here and we''ll let you live." Yang Qian knocked on the table with his fingers, trying to put more pressure on Chen Shaofeng. There are three people here. How dare a mere mortal be presumptuous? Because Jin Ya was drunk, her previous doubts were swept away, and she shouted: "yes! Learn to bark like a dog, let me see a play!" Li Kongming laughed at this without saying anything. The original village head of the gold mine village was killed by them. In order to get more gold, the three people forcibly increased the work intensity of the villagers. I''m afraid this move has caused a lot of resentment among the villagers. It''s time to set an example. Chen Shaofeng raises his purple dragon gun and is about to attack. Jin Ya roared, "don''t go! Let me come!" Now someone''s brain is excited because of a few pots of wine. And the opponent is just a mortal. Jin Ya doesn''t have to be nervous at all. Winning a mortal is like playing for a friar. Most of the monks who will lose to mortals are those who are in the early stage of the real fairyland and are completely out of class. The golden bud releases the magic, and a golden light shoots at Chen Shaofeng. The speed of the golden light was very fast. It was like a light arrow, and burst into a fierce and incomparable flame. Whoosh. Jin Guang missed Chen Shaofeng and shot outside. The three also found that Chen Shaofeng seemed to disappear at this moment. But in the next moment, Chen Shaofeng appeared again! Immediately, Jin Ya suddenly felt a pain in her chest. Blood spilled, and a lot of blood fell on wine and vegetables. When Yang Qian saw that the wine and vegetables were stained with blood, he couldn''t help yelling: "Jin Ya! What''s the matter with you?! even if you kill the boy, why did you dirty the food?" Yang Qian was very angry and looked at Jin Ya. Jin Ya turned her back to Yang Qian and Li Kongming without any answer. And Li Kongming also looked surprised. Jin Ya looked down and found that the purple shiny gun head had penetrated into her chest and did not penetrate. This is a fatal injury, because the heart has been broken. With the cultivation of friars in the real fairyland, it can''t be cured at all. Jin Ya''s pain lasted only for a period of time, which made him loosen his frown, and his strength was gradually disappearing. Poop. The golden bud fell to the ground, lost its life and did not move. Chen Shaofeng pulls out the purple dragon gun and brings out a bloody flower. After killing Jin Ya, Chen Shaofeng looked at the two people in front of him indifferently. Li Kongming and Yang Qian can hardly believe their eyes. This mortal killed Jin Ya?! Although Jin Ya is not a strong monk, at least it is also a high-level cultivation in the real fairyland, and it has also been refined into a copper skin fairyland. How can it not stop a mortal''s shot? "Jin Ya is dead!" Yang Qian still couldn''t believe it. It was the first time Yang Qian saw that a friar would be killed by a mortal, just as Jin Ya capsized in the gutter. Li Kongming and Yang Qian, who were originally a little leisurely, were suddenly awakened. They only thought Chen Shaofeng was a weak little white rabbit. Unexpectedly, the rabbit was the kind with poison. Yang Qian hurriedly said, "boss, I''m afraid this mortal has great strength. He pierced the copper skin of the golden bud!" Li Kongming nodded silently, and the immortal power appeared in his body. The mortal in front of him was really strange. It was clear that there was no sign of using magic just now, but he still broke the defense of golden bud. You know, even Li Kongming can''t break the golden bud''s defense without using magic. Li Kongming has also practiced some power fairies, but it is completely different from Jin Ya, a pure power walker. It''s incredible that Jin Ya was killed by a mortal with his bare hands! Chen Shaofeng said, "aren''t you the village head of the gold mine village?" Li Kongming was shocked. He instinctively felt that this guy was not a mortal, but a monk. The reason why we can''t see through this man''s accomplishments is that their monks are too low! Seeing Li Kongming''s expression, Chen Shaofeng used insight into immortality. Under this magic, all Li Kongming''s ideas are known by Chen Shaofeng! Just as Chen Shaofeng thought, not counting the dead Jin Ya, Li Kongming and Yang Qian are all inexcusable evil friars. Although they are only true fairyland friars, they have committed enough crimes to kill them more than a dozen times. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s cold eyes, Li Kongming was surprised: "it''s not good! It seems that he came to catch me!" Chapter 1901 Li Kongming subconsciously stepped back and asked Yang Qian to stand in front. Yang Qian was unconscious and just said, "boss, let''s go together! Let this boy taste our magic!" Yang Qian is quite good at soul fairies. As soon as he makes a move, he directly attacks the weakness of Chen Shaofeng''s soul. An invisible soul path spear shoots at Chen Shaofeng! Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to dodge at all, Yang Qian couldn''t help laughing. Yang Qian, the immortal of soul Tao, only knows this move, but he can often win by surprise. Even Yang Qian fantasized that he could actually kill friars in wufairyland. If anyone''s soul is injured, he will fall into great chaos. At that time, he will definitely not be Yang Qian''s opponent. However, when the soul path spear touched Chen Shaofeng, it suddenly collapsed. Yang Qian was shocked when he saw this scene. "What happened?" Yang Qian didn''t understand how Chen Shaofeng cracked his magic. Chen Shaofeng''s soul is very strong. He is not even qualified to break his defense with Yang Qian''s soul Taoist magic. Yang Qian hurriedly urged the magic again, and saw a remnant shadow rushing in front of him. Then he felt the earth spinning and the world seemed to turn gray at the moment. Poop. Yang Qian''s head fell to the ground and his body fell down. Li Kongming''s face was bloodless with fear. Chen Shaofeng shot twice and immediately reaped the lives of Jin Ya and Yang Qian, which made Li Kongming sure that this man was coming to catch himself. Most importantly, Li Kongming instinctively felt that he was not the man''s opponent, and he couldn''t escape! despair! Li Kongming knows that he is in a desperate situation!! "Please don''t kill me! I surrender!" Li Kongming knelt on the ground and had no idea of resistance at all. In the face of absolute strength, Li Kongming knew that no matter how he resisted, he would be dead end. Only surrender can have a glimmer of vitality. Chen Shaofeng asked again, "where is the village head of the gold mine village?" Li Kongming was stunned at what he said, and then hurriedly replied, "he''s dead. He was killed by the three of us. I remember it''s like a golden bud." After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s question, Li Kongming regretted that his intestines were green. He knew that the friar was found by the two children. He had already known that he would cut down the roots! But now it''s too late. Li Kongming feels the great crisis before his death in front of Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t lie. Jin Ya killed the head of the gold mine village. Li Kongming can''t help but wonder if Chen Shaofeng is a relative of the village head uncle? Why do you care so much about this man? If so, he will die! Next, Chen Shaofeng asked him many questions. Li Kongming answered one by one, without any lies. Under Chen Shaofeng''s insight into immortality, everything Li Kongming said is indeed true. The more he said, the more desperate Li Kongming became. Chen Shaofeng not only asked him about the death of the village head of the gold mine village, but also asked him about many bad deeds he had done before. Li Kongming dared not lie. When Chen Shaofeng showed his insight into immortality, he also felt it. To be honest, maybe the other party will spare his life. If you lie, you must be dead. "My Lord! The villain was forced and helpless before. Please spare the villain''s life! The villain is willing to be an ox and horse for you and use his whole life to repay all his mistakes." Li Kongming said respectfully. When he was not careful, Li Kongming took out the means he was good at. Li Kongming''s words, nine true and one false, so false can come true. He did repent, but he regretted that he shouldn''t provoke Chen Shaofeng. As for the others? Li Kongming really didn''t think much. "Alas." Chen Shaofeng sighed. I don''t know why. After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s sigh, Li Kongming instinctively realized the danger of life. The next moment, Li Kongming saw the head of the purple dragon gun approaching him. "Ah!" Li Kongming let out a scream and fell into a pool of blood. But Li Kongming is still alive. "You guy... Pretend to be a hero. You are killing and looting like me..." Li Kongming said reluctantly. Chen Shaofeng raised his spear again and fell. Li Kongming is dead. As soon as Li Kongming died, the gold mine village returned to normal order. After eliminating the three evil friars Li Kongming, Jin Ya and Yang Qian, Chen Shaofeng told the villagers about the situation in the village. Many people are very surprised. Many people don''t know about the death of the head of the gold mine village. Because of Li Kongming''s disguise, everyone thought the head of Jinjin village was still alive. "The village chief has long been dead? It''s the devil friars who control the village these days?" "I said how can I work so hard recently! Seriously, I can''t hold on since a few days ago. Now I feel pain all over!" "Yes, I''m also very bitter. I once talked to the village head, but I was beaten by two people who didn''t know where to come out! This made me resent the village head. I didn''t expect that the village head had already..." "We haven''t found a gold mine before. We all have a good life. Although we are rich after finding a gold mine, there are many troublesome things." "Ah Jin and ah Yin are pitiful. The village head is very nice to us on weekdays. He died in the hands of such bad people..." The villagers could not help but feel sorry for the death of the village head of the gold mine village, and hated the three evil friars very much. Ah Jin and ah Yin also learned that the three evil friars had been killed by Chen Shaofeng, but there was no joy on their faces. Anyway, their parents won''t come back. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing that the five elements world is so huge. I''m afraid there are still such things. But he has only one person and is really too busy. Chen Shaofeng asked, "you still need the village head before this. Don''t you have any monks here?" The villagers were silent and there was no one. If you insist, ah Jin is the only one. He has cultivation qualification and has one or two small spells. Although the gold mine village is only a mortal village, it is not in the charge of children like ah Jin. There are many monsters in this area. Villages without monks will definitely be destroyed by monsters. "Before the new village head takes office, let me take over as the village head of the gold mine village?" an old man came forward. This is an old man over 100 years old in the gold mine village. Although he is only a mortal, he also has a lot of fame in the gold mine village. The villagers immediately nodded and agreed. After all, if this month''s achievements do not meet the standards, everyone in the gold mine village will be punished. As for ah Jin and ah Yin, they were adopted by the elderly. After completing all the arrangements, Chen Shaofeng also lived in the gold mine village for a few days. He didn''t leave here until the new village head took office. Chapter 1902 After leaving the gold mine village, Chen Shaofeng plans to go to Zhanmao valley. Zhanmao Valley is a special place. It is a martial arts city and is very popular with friars using long weapons. Chen Shaofeng is also a monk who uses long weapons. Going there can improve his shooting skills. In fact, up to now, Chen Shaofeng''s shooting skills have improved the slowest. Now, the fastest promotion is not Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, but cultivation. Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body has also fallen into a certain degree of bottleneck, but most of them have grown up. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is very fast, even now he pays great attention to the foundation. In terms of shooting skills, Chen Shaofeng can''t find an opponent to compete with. Even if there is, it is not a gun monk. Chen Shaofeng''s marksmanship can only be pondered by himself now. There is no predecessor to instruct him. There is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng knows that his attainments in shooting have fallen into a bottleneck. This bottleneck is difficult to break through, and some people will be stuck for a lifetime. Chen Shaofeng vaguely feels that if he can''t make a breakthrough at this point, he is likely to affect his cultivation to break through the realm of God and man in the future. It is very difficult to achieve the cultivation of the realm of God and man. If Chen Shaofeng goes crazy in the cultivation process, his strength may become weak. No matter how much he exercised, his shooting skills improved very slowly. Marksmanship is particularly important. The reason why he can defeat opponents stronger than himself is thanks to his marksmanship, followed by shanhaitu. If you don''t have good marksmanship, you won''t be the opponent of those experienced monks unless your accomplishments are completely crushed. Chen Shaofeng got the news that there is a master of marksmanship in Zhanmao valley. It is said that he has reached the skill level of ten sections!! Generally speaking, no one in the five Avenue area can achieve the shooting skill level of Shiduan, but perhaps it is just the lack of Chen Shaofeng''s intelligence. Chen Shaofeng''s marksmanship is still only nine paragraphs, not ten paragraphs. If a master of ten paragraphs can compete with him, Chen Shaofeng believes that he can reach that level soon. "However, is there really a gun master in Shiduan?" Chen Shaofeng also had a trace of doubt in his heart. A few days later, Chen Shaofeng came to Zhanmao valley. This is a huge Valley, surrounded by three peaks like spears, which looks strange. Before approaching Zhanmao Valley, Chen Shaofeng was stopped by an air defense barrier. Zhanmao Valley is equipped with a huge Dharma array to protect the whole Zhanmao valley. You can''t fly over Zhanmao valley without permission. Chen Shaofeng slowed down and dropped from below. Zhanmao Valley is surrounded by mountains and forests, in which there are also spacious passages. After Chen Shaofeng landed on the ground, he found many people around him. Most of the people who come here are monks, and there are a few mortals. Among the monks who went to Zhanmao Valley, there are also monks with accomplishments above holy fairyland, so Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments are not very outstanding. Many people looked at Chen Shaofeng and didn''t care. Chen Shaofeng follows the crowd to Zhanmao valley. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng came to the entrance of Zhanmao valley. The entrance of Zhanmao Valley is heavily guarded. One day, fairyland friars were stationed. Friars who want to enter battle spear Valley must first pay a lot of money. If they are mortals, they have to pay a lot less money. During the queue, Chen Shaofeng saw many weapons like spears, spears, halberds and wooden sticks. There are also towns in Zhanmao Valley, but they are scattered. Speaking of the characteristics of Zhanmao Valley, there is no doubt that it is a martial arts arena. Zhanmao Valley is famous for its martial arts arena. Many people who think they are experts will come to Zhanmao Valley to compete in martial arts. Anyone can fight in battle spear Valley as long as they register. Winners can get money and rise in ranking. Once you fail a certain number of times, you have to sign up again. And registration is required to pay. After entering Zhanmao Valley, Chen Shaofeng went directly to the martial arts practice field. Battle spear Valley, martial arts field. This is a huge martial arts arena. In the environment of Zhanmao Valley, Chengdu is a martial arts arena, and the remaining 20% are towns. After entering the martial arts arena, Chen Shaofeng can feel the fluctuation of immortal power. Obviously, many people are fighting. There is also an auditorium on the martial arts field. You can visit it as long as you pay. People who compete in martial arts have a certain income from here. If you want to have a secret competition, you can also choose a competition without any audience. Chen Shaofeng chose the most popular gun path martial arts practice field in Zhanmao valley. Only weapons such as spears, spears and halberds can be used as weapons in the gun path martial arts arena. "Welcome to the gun road martial arts arena. Have you registered?" the woman behind the counter showed a standard smile. "No." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. When the women at the counter heard what they said, they said certain rules of the gun road martial arts arena and asked Chen Shaofeng to pay the registration fee. Registration required very little money, and soon Chen Shaofeng successfully registered. "If you want to participate in the advanced competition, please conduct skill evaluation." "The level of skill evaluation is from low to high: Level 1 to level 10." "Please do not use Xianyuan in the evaluation process, otherwise it will end in failure," said the woman at the counter. "I see." Chen Shaofeng nodded. After that, Chen Shaofeng went to assess his skills. The so-called skill evaluation is to let monks fight with puppets. Because it has nothing to do with cultivation, Chen Shaofeng can''t use Xianyuan to attack puppets in the evaluation. The place for evaluation is the evaluation field of Zhanmao valley. Before the evaluation, Chen Shaofeng also saw many people coming out of it. These people are more or less lonely, and some are very excited. "It''s worthy of being the evaluation field of Zhanmao valley. The requirements are too strict. I thought my skill level could reach level 5, but I didn''t expect to get only level 2." "Hey, hey, I thought I was a second-class gun monk, but I didn''t think I was level 5! I''m so strong that I don''t know! You know, I''m just a real fairyland monk!" "After so many days of hard work, I finally got the evaluation of level 7. In this way, I can also participate in the advanced competition." The people who left the evaluation field talked a lot. After entering the evaluation field, Chen Shaofeng found himself in a very broad space. There is a sky and a spacious floor. There is almost no end to it. There is no doubt that this is not the environment of Zhanmao Valley, but a space world. Zhanmao Valley is very rich, and it is not surprising that it has created several space worlds. Many people came to the evaluation with Chen Shaofeng, and almost all around were people. Chapter 1903 Because it is the lowest level of evaluation, it is also very simple to test, as long as you knock down the corresponding puppet. The more puppets you knock down, the higher the evaluation level you can get. The closer to the edge, the stronger the puppet is, but the puppet will never kill the friar. There is a large Dharma array in the field, which can not only repair damaged puppets, but also treat injured monks. Although the puppet of evaluation will not endanger the monk''s life, it will also hurt him. After all, this evaluation is not a child''s play. The evaluation begins. A large number of puppets walked slowly towards the monks, not anxious. Chen Shaofeng takes out the purple dragon gun and runs to the nearest puppet. The first puppet in front of Chen Shaofeng was armed with a long gun. When he saw the former rushing over, he immediately attacked. The puppet''s fighting skills are very general, only a certain level. Chen Shaofeng easily avoided the puppet''s attack, and then stabbed him in the forehead with a purple dragon gun. As the core was destroyed, the puppet immediately fell. After knocking down the puppet, Chen Shaofeng stepped over its body and continued to move forward. The next puppet is a swordsman puppet with a long sword. ¡ª¡ªTongtian sword! When the swordsman puppet wields his sword technique, the long sword in his hand emits a light blue light, and the sharpness soars. This is not a fairy art, but a special ability of swordsmanship. The swordsman puppet has the ability to destroy the opponent''s weapons. Once the melee friars lose their weapons, their combat effectiveness will be reduced sharply. Seeing the swordsman puppet cleaving at himself with his sword, Chen Shaofeng immediately showed the purple emperor''s gun formula to fight back. This swordsman puppet is stronger than the previous puppet, but it is still not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Although it intends to destroy Chen Shaofeng''s weapons, Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun is of high quality and can''t be destroyed at all. Chen Shaofeng shot and flew the weapon in the swordsman puppet''s hand, and then shot through its core. Without the core, the swordsman puppet fell to the ground. Soon, Chen Shaofeng ran into the puppet group, and there were enemies in all directions. "He rushed in!" "Since someone charged, we''re not polite." Some friars saw Chen Shaofeng taking the lead and immediately followed him. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, the puppets immediately launched a joint attack. Knife cutting, axe chopping, sword stabbing... All the attacks greeted Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Chen Shaofeng made the purple dragon gun sweep wildly, and all the puppets close to him were swept away. All the puppets who were hit fell to the ground and could no longer stand up. Without exception, the core was destroyed. Many monks can''t find the trick. No matter how they hurt the puppet in front of them, they can''t defeat it. They don''t know the existence of the puppet core. Some puppets affected by Chen Shaofeng''s attack were slightly injured, which led many monks to go up to pick up the leak. However, the strength of these puppets is also strong enough, and they can also fight together. Some monks who have some strength themselves were beaten down by puppets, so they lost their qualification to continue evaluation and got the lowest score. The defeated friar was immediately teleported. Because of Hongmeng''s chaotic body, it didn''t take much effort for Chen Shaofeng to defeat these puppets. Warrior spear Valley welcomes Bodhisattva very much. Without using Xianyuan, Bodhisattva''s play is still very strong. Soon, the puppets around Chen Shaofeng were swept away. Not only Chen Shaofeng, but also several powerful monks also knocked down a large number of puppets. However, due to the large number of puppets, these powerful monks also fell into a hard struggle. Because they can''t use magic, they can''t launch a range of attacks, so they can only defeat the puppets one by one. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came to the edge of the venue. Here, there are a whole row of long gun puppets. They are all the strongest puppets in the first round of evaluation. If you can beat them, you can certainly enter the second round of advanced evaluation. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, these long gun puppets also clenched their weapons and walked up slowly. They looked very careful and carefully looking for Chen Shaofeng''s flaws. Due to the large number, it is more troublesome for ordinary monks to deal with this kind of puppet elite without using immortal yuan. Because Chen Shaofeng broke through a breakthrough in the puppet group, many monks came here along this breakthrough. "Is this the strongest puppet?" "Go! Kill them!" These powerful friars are very confident, and the previous puppets are not one for them. However, after these powerful monks fought with these elite puppets with long guns, they found that their strength was very powerful. For a time, these powerful monks fell into a real hard struggle. Because there are rules that can''t use magic, these powerful monks seem a little depressed. "Damn it! If I can use fairies, I can kill them in seconds!" "If you use the magic, you will be judged negative. This is the place to evaluate the martial arts skills!" "I know... But it''s hard to be beaten by such a ragged puppet." The powerful monks parried hard and fought back these elite puppets with their own strength. These elite puppets with long guns also have great strength, but they are still not the opponents of these powerful monks. The strength friars did not play badly, and their physical strength was obviously stronger than these puppets. However, due to the gap in quantity, the powerful monks are still losing ground. If they continue to retreat, they will be attacked by the puppet group behind them. At this time, Chen Shaofeng shot. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. Chen Shaofeng holds a long gun and walks around among the elite puppets of the long gun. All the elite puppets with long guns were like toys in front of him. They collapsed at one blow! After knocking down most of the elite puppets with long guns, the evaluation time also came to an end. "Everybody! This is the end of the evaluation!" a female evaluator appeared. All the puppets stopped their actions, even if they were still attacked by the monks. Seeing this, the monks also stopped fighting. Because there are magic statistics recorded by the Dharma array, everyone''s evaluation results will not make mistakes. Soon, the ranking of the evaluation was listed. Chen Shaofeng, who ranked first in the results, knocked down 596 puppets, including more than 100 combat puppets at the five section level. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s achievement, many people were surprised. Because the situation was chaotic just now, many people didn''t see Chen Shaofeng''s performance. They just knew that there were experts making trouble. Now people understand that the master should be Chen Shaofeng. As for the second place in this evaluation, a powerful monk named Pang Tong. Chapter 1904 This powerful friar named Pang Tong is short and fat and ugly, but he is a real holy fairyland friar. When Pang Tong saw that the first place was a man named Chen Shaofeng, he showed an unbelievable look. "How can it be?! those present clearly have the highest cultivation, and I''m still a gun monk in the ninth section! How can I just be the second?!" Pang Tong couldn''t accept the result. Originally, he thought it was a certainty that he would win the first place, but he was disturbed by Chen Shaofeng? Pang Tong could not help but wonder whether the record was wrong? But this is Zhanmao valley. It''s almost impossible to record something wrong. "Is that the guy?" Pang Tong looked at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is obviously much worse than him. He is just a friar in the high stage of heaven fairyland. Pang Tong and Chen Shaofeng had different battle grounds just now, so they didn''t pay attention to this man. Pang Tong looked at his own achievements and Chen Shaofeng''s achievements, but there was a big difference! You know, Pang Tong just tried his best to fight. He is so much worse than Chen Shaofeng?! As for the record... Pang Tong calculated a little, and there was nothing wrong. He couldn''t help wondering if the record of Chen Shaofeng was wrong? How could a celestial fairyland friar defeat so many combat puppets in such a short time without using magic? Pang Tong was very curious about what kind of shooting method Chen Shaofeng used. After the first round of evaluation, it is the second round of evaluation. This is a high-level evaluation. It specially evaluates friars with more than five skills. Next to them is a female friar, who is a high-level evaluator. Chen Shaofeng had the best performance in the first round of evaluation, so he was also the first to conduct advanced evaluation. The first round of evaluation is group warfare, but the second round of evaluation is individual warfare. Soon, a metal puppet with a long gun appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. This metal puppet with a long gun has six sections of strength, and his eyes are spiritual rather than mechanical. The battle begins. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. Chen Shaofeng immediately shot at the metal puppet with the purple dragon gun in his hand like a drill bit. The metal puppet used a long gun to block, but the purple dragon gun crossed its weapon and stabbed it in the face. Boom. The metal puppet exploded and collapsed on the spot. Chen Shaofeng destroyed the metal puppet with one shot! There are many monks waiting to be evaluated around. They can''t help sighing when they see Chen Shaofeng''s strength. "This is the man just now. He deserves to be the first in the first round of evaluation. I''m afraid the gun art has reached the level of eight paragraphs." "I think it''s more than that. Maybe it''s been nine paragraphs..." "Don''t think about it. Nine paragraphs can''t be achieved so easily." "It''s hard to say. I also think he has the skill of Jiuduan, but I don''t know which level of Jiuduan." The friars nearby were talking, and they were interested in Chen Shaofeng''s evaluation. Soon, the next level of evaluation began. It is still the metal puppet just now. The weapon used is also a long gun, but its strength is at the level of seven sections. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Boom!! It is still a second kill. The combat effectiveness of the metal puppet is like slag in front of Chen Shaofeng! Reduced to a pile of scattered pieces of metal. Seeing this scene, the scene was in an uproar. "Another move!" "That''s great. It seems that this man''s shooting attainments have reached nine paragraphs." "It''s the first time I''ve seen such an expert. Is Jiuduan really so powerful?" "Of course, it is said that those who have nine fighting skills will have a much greater probability of becoming monks in holy Wonderland." "Jiuduan skill doesn''t mean anything, but it can definitely take advantage in battles at the same level." People can almost understand how strong Chen Shaofeng is. Pang Tong, too, said in his heart, "has this guy''s shooting reached the level of nine paragraphs... If you look carefully, it seems to be better than mine?" At the thought of this, pangtong couldn''t help feeling a little unwilling. You know, he is already the cultivation of holy Wonderland! He should be much older than Chen Shaofeng. Pang Tong''s level already belongs to the level of genius, and many people around him often say so. However, now Pang Tong feels that he has a big gap with Chen Shaofeng. "No, I haven''t had a formal fight with him yet. It''s not clear who is strong and who is weak." Pang Tong still thought so in his heart. He is a monk in the holy fairyland. The most important thing in the world is still cultivation. If you use magic to fight, Pang Tong doesn''t think Chen Shaofeng can compete with him. After Chen Shaofeng knocked down the metal puppets of the seventh segment level, he had to fight the metal puppets of the eighth segment level. This time, the metal puppet appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Its appearance was white and silver. When the silver puppet appeared, everyone was attracted by it. Because the silver puppet is very human like, just like a person wearing silver armor. Especially the face as like as two peas under the helmet. However, the silver puppet has no life characteristics, and the sound emitted by his body is only the mechanical gear sound. Pang Tong was stunned when he saw the silver puppet. He used a little magic, and suddenly found that the strength of the silver puppet was stronger than he thought! "How could this be just an eight segment level combat puppet?" Pang Tong was surprised. According to Pang Tong''s understanding of himself, I''m afraid his nine skills are the same as this silver puppet. Pang Tong thought for a while and couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Is this silver puppet really so strong? Maybe he''s just wrong? After all, detective magic is not always right. Anyway, the battle between Chen Shaofeng and the silver puppet began. The weapon used by the silver puppet is a silver gun. When the battle began, the silver puppets chose to strike first. ¡ª¡ªBaihao shot! The silver puppet attacked, pointing a silver gun at Chen Shaofeng. Its offensive is very strong, and its murderous spirit startles people. Chen Shaofeng uses the purple dragon gun to launch a counterattack and meets the other party''s silver gun. Boom A ferocious wave of air spread violently. Immediately, the two fought together, and a large number of sparks sputtered wildly. "My God, is this just an eight segment combat puppet?" "I think there are more than eight sections. Isn''t this a nine section combat puppet?" "No, the skill judgment of Zhanmao Valley is different from that of the outside world. I''m afraid the level of eight and nine sections in other places is only seven sections." "Yes, the battle spear Valley is more strict, and the standard for judging advanced is also higher." "Chen Shaofeng''s strength can''t be underestimated. It''s too powerful." Everyone was so surprised that even Pang Tong was secretly frightened. Chapter 1905 Soon, the battle between Chen Shaofeng and the silver puppet fell into a white hot stage. "Not bad, a puppet can fight me until now?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. The silver puppet was even more shocked. He said in his heart, "I have been a puppet of the eight sections of Zhanmao Valley for a long time. This person has not played his physical strength, but fought fairly with me? And can suppress me?" Yes, Chen Shaofeng did not rely on the power of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body to suppress the silver puppet. The strength of the silver puppet as a machine is also very strong, but it is still no better than Hongmeng''s chaotic body. If Chen Shaofeng gives full play to the strength of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, the battle will be meaningless. After fighting the silver puppet, Chen Shaofeng found that the strength of this thing itself has exceeded many external Jiuduan masters. "It deserves to be Zhanmao valley. The evaluation of ''experts'' here is completely different." Seeing the strength of the silver puppet, Chen Shaofeng didn''t keep his hand. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - thunderbolt. Chen Shaofeng shot fiercely, and the purple dragon gun in his hand fell on the silver puppet. The silver puppet felt the crisis and quickly retreated. This makes Chen Shaofeng''s move can only fail. "It''s so dangerous!" the silver puppet felt frightened after avoiding Chen Shaofeng''s blow. Chen Shaofeng said, "yes, you can escape my move." However, in the next moment, Chen Shaofeng shot again. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. The purple dragon gun was shot in the form of rotation and hit the silver puppet''s chest heavily. The silver puppet was immediately pierced out of a hole, and all the parts in it flew out. Originally, some friars doubted whether the silver puppet was a living person, but now it seems that it is not. "No! I haven''t lost yet!" the silver puppet stabilized his body, jumped several times and left Chen Shaofeng''s attack range. Baihao shooting - Baiyu! The silver puppet was unwilling to show weakness and immediately fought back. Bang Bang The purple dragon gun and the silver gun collided with each other, showing a close match. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng saw a flaw in the silver puppet and shot it through in an instant! This blow completely destroyed the silver puppet. Boom. The silver puppet fell from mid air, hit the ground heavily, and then did not move. Chen shaofengsheng! The other monks who were watching couldn''t help shouting. "He won!" "There''s no doubt. This guy is not only a nine level gun monk, but also a strong one." "This silver puppet is also very powerful, but the opponent is too strong." "I thought this puppet was a living man. It turned out that it was really just a machine." "The puppets in Zhanmao valley are so excellent that even puppets of this grade can be made. I want to buy them." "It''s impossible. Such puppets don''t sell at all. You can''t buy them for much money." "Moreover, most of these puppets have no accomplishments and are of little use." "Yes, like the silver puppet who was knocked down by him, if there is no immortal power, it is only the strength of Wu fairyland." People talked and looked forward to it. Next, Chen Shaofeng''s evaluation is at the level of nine paragraphs! Sure enough, a new puppet appeared. The puppet appeared this time was a black armour puppet. The black armor puppet is different from the previous silver puppet. He doesn''t even have eyes. But its observation ability is very strong, and its reaction ability is hundreds of times more than that of ordinary friars! This black armor puppet was born for close combat. His whole body is full of combat equipment. When Chen Shaofeng saw the black armour puppet, his face became a little dignified. Even if Chen Shaofeng doesn''t show his investigation magic, he knows that this black armour puppet is much better than the silver puppet just now. Every time the black armour puppet moves, he reveals the steps of nine experts, and there are no flaws all over his body. It is almost impossible for such opponents to find flaws. The battle begins. ¡ª¡ªBlack hair shot! The black armour puppet shot immediately. Like countless black bullets, Chen Shaofeng saw the phantom shooting. Chen Shaofeng stepped back three steps. In the next moment, a large number of black holes were left on the floor where he was standing. Soon, Chen Shaofeng slowly clenched the purple dragon gun in his hand. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - thunderbolt. Black hair Spear - split Huashan! When! Both sides hit and divided, and both retreated a distance. After a hard encounter with the black armour puppet, Chen Shaofeng found that this guy''s strength was only a little worse than himself! Although Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body is powerful, it is not invincible. Moreover, Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body is not a completely pure power body, but also incorporates the ability of magic. Like black armour puppets, they were born entirely in hand to hand combat. It''s great to show such combat power. The battle between Chen Shaofeng and the black armour puppet seems to the friars around him like two human monsters fighting each other! If it were not for the prohibition of magic, I''m afraid many people would not dare to stand here. "God, this black puppet is too strong! It''s stronger than the silver puppet just now!" "It''s worthy of being a puppet at the level of Jiuduan, isn''t it too strong? Fortunately, they didn''t use magic, otherwise what would happen here? I can''t think of it at all." "I don''t know if this person can win. For me, this puppet is not just a puppet at the level of nine sections..." The friars couldn''t help worrying. It seems that Chen Shaofeng is going to lose. Chen Shaofeng is human after all. If he loses to a puppet, he will also hit the monks around him. The puppet is just a dead thing. If people as strong as Chen Shaofeng lose, will there be powerful puppets who will defeat the monks in the kingdom of God in the future? Pang Tong hardly blinked at the moment. Looking at the battle between Chen Shaofeng and the black armour puppet, he was completely convinced. In terms of strength, Pang Tong felt that even if he performed magic, he was probably not the opponent of the black armor puppet. Chen Shaofeng can fight the black armour puppet equally, that is to say, his real strength is probably above him. "This guy is just a friar in fairyland. He can have such strength at such a young age. What could I be proud of before?" Pang Tong clenched his fist and his skin was a little white. Pang Tong was proud of it when he was evaluated as a genius. Now in his view, that pride is like a disgrace. Seeing the strength of Chen Shaofeng and black armour puppets, even people like Pang Tong could not help but feel a sense of inferiority. Chapter 1906 Chen Shaofeng and the black armour puppet fought and deliberately revealed a flaw. The black armour puppet immediately stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s flaw with a long gun. It firmly believes that Chen Shaofeng can''t fight back, because if he fights back now, Chen Shaofeng will be stabbed by his long gun unless he plans to sacrifice his life to attack To the surprise of the black armour puppet, Chen Shaofeng didn''t worry about the flaw he revealed, but planned to exchange injury for injury! The attack of killing the enemy for a thousand and damaging himself for eight hundred did not make the black armour puppet retreat. If you really fight like this, the black armour puppet promises to make Chen Shaofeng hurt more seriously. Black hair shot - Xuanwu strike!! For a moment, the long gun in the black armour puppet''s hand became extremely heavy, making it more powerful. This is not the ability of magic, but the ability of the weapon itself. The black armour puppet just stood on the floor in the field, which made the ground unbearable and sunken. This attack poured its full strength and made the bystanders around feel an unstoppable force. Although we know that puppets here can''t kill people, it seems that they are seriously injured occasionally. As for whether anyone died... On the surface, it is not, but in this long time, many people still think there will be. Especially after seeing the strength of the black armour puppet, many people present felt that if they fought with the black armour puppet, they would be killed directly. People can''t help but wonder if Chen Shaofeng will die on the spot if he takes this move? "Hey!!" The black armour puppet let out a violent drink, and the long gun in his hand fell heavily on Chen Shaofeng. The long gun fell from top to bottom, but it only pierced the air in the end. What it stabbed was just a remnant of Chen Shaofeng! The black armour puppet missed Chen Shaofeng, and his long gun could only fall to the ground. Boom. The field shook violently! Some monks could not even stand still and fell to the ground. "Gone?!" the black armour puppet was surprised. After its calculation, the probability that Chen Shaofeng can avoid is completely zero! But it soon reacted and searched for Chen Shaofeng''s figure. Soon, the black armour puppet raised his head. It saw Chen Shaofeng stagnating in midair. "Fool!" Pang Tong, who was not far away, couldn''t help scolding. You know, you can''t use Xianyuan in this battle. Chen Shaofeng jumped into the air because he couldn''t perform mobile magic. He was completely a living target. Pang Tong was angry because he had already recognized that Chen Shaofeng was an expert, but what this guy did at this time was a mistake only made by novices. The black armour puppet seized this opportunity and showed his marksmanship again. ¡ª¡ªBlack hair shot. The black armour puppet once again showed his marksmanship and launched a fierce attack on Chen Shaofeng in mid air. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The black armour puppet didn''t let Chen Shaofeng go, as if he wanted to kill him. Pang Tong could not help shaking his head and sighing: "no, this boy has failed. How can people move in the air without using mobile magic?" ¡ª¡ªVoid footwork. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng suddenly kicked in the air and stepped on the void to avoid the attack of the black armour puppet! "What?!" pontone was shocked. Chen Shaofeng is a close combat Friar and naturally has a variety of footwork. This void footwork can move flexibly in the air without using magic. This kind of footwork is very difficult to learn. Even a master of nine paragraphs may not be able to learn it. Pang Tong was stunned when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s footwork. The black armour puppet was also a little stunned, but this time it didn''t exceed its expectation. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng moved away from his place, he attacked again with a long gun. ¡ª¡ªBlack hair shot!! ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. Chen Shaofeng''s movement speed suddenly accelerated and disappeared in the vision of the black armour puppet. Soon, the black armour puppet suddenly felt his hands loose, and then the long gun had been swept away by Chen Shaofeng with a purple dragon gun. At that moment, the black armour puppet was completely at a loss. In this state, it is absolutely fatal to the black armour puppet. "Huh?!" the black armour puppet immediately felt the earth spinning. Bang. The black armour puppet''s head fell heavily to the ground, like a broken watermelon, and was directly opened. Then its long gun fell from mid air with a dull sound. The black armour puppet''s judgment was wrong at the beginning. Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to exchange injuries for injuries at all. He just revealed a false flaw and let the black armour puppet misjudge his attack method. There was a mistake. In a very short time, the black armor puppet made another mistake. Under such a chain, all the offensives of the black armour puppet were dissolved by Chen Shaofeng and finally defeated by him. Chen Shaofeng wins. Seeing that the black armour puppet was destroyed, many people cried out in surprise. "He won!" "No, is this an expert at the level of Jiuduan? I''m afraid I can''t stop one move." "I thought I already had the skill of nine paragraphs. Now it seems that I only have the level of eight or even seven paragraphs..." While everyone sighed, they couldn''t help worrying about what they could achieve next. Pang Tong was also very surprised. Chen Shaofeng''s performance made him aware of his many defects. Pang Tong didn''t expect much to come to Zhanmao Valley, but after seeing the battle between Chen Shaofeng and the black armour puppets, he was very interested in it. The black armour puppet''s marksmanship has indeed reached the level of Jiuduan, but it is not the middle and advanced level of Jiuduan. Therefore, it is only natural that the black armour puppet failed in the battle with Chen Shaofeng. Jiuduan skill is already at the peak of this world. However, in the world of martial arts, this peak has never existed. No matter who you are, you will move towards a higher peak and never come to an end. Chen Shaofeng also gained a lot from this. Unexpectedly, Jiuduan experts in ordinary days can only be regarded as Jiuduan junior here in Zhanmao valley. Although the black armour puppet is powerful, his strength is only the beginning of nine paragraphs. Chen Shaofeng estimated that his shooting skills should have reached the level of nine advanced or peak. As long as he takes that step again, Chen Shaofeng will become a master with ten sections of shooting skills! "Congratulations, Mr. Chen Shaofeng. You have won the evaluation of Jiuduan shooting skill. This is your proof." the female evaluator handed Chen Shaofeng a badge. The badge is painted with a long gun and marked with a "Nine". This is the badge of Jiuduan shooting skill. You can participate in the most advanced competition with this badge. You don''t need to compete with those rookies at the bottom. Chapter 1907 After the evaluation, Chen Shaofeng went directly to the advanced competition. There are two forms of fighting without Xianyuan in advanced competitions, one is free and the other is competitive. Challenge competition can choose opponents, while competitive competition opponents are completely random. Chen Shaofeng chose the challenge competition. After paying a fee, Chen Shaofeng waited in the preparation room for a while. The preparation room is set underground and looks monotonous. Before long, a waiter came to Chen Shaofeng. "My Lord, your game is about to begin. When the door opens, you can enter," said the waiter. "I see." Chen Shaofeng nodded. After being prompted by the waiter, Chen Shaofeng''s game began. The originally closed metal door slowly opened. Then came the cheers of many people outside. This cheering is not the form of welcome, but more full of enthusiasm for battle. Chen Shaofeng left the preparation room and entered the martial arts arena. Directly opposite Chen Shaofeng, a monk also came out. It was a middle-aged monk who looked rough. The middle-aged monk''s name is Lu Pei. He is a cultivation in Wonderland and has nine intermediate shooting skills. Chen Shaofeng wants to compete with a master of marksmanship, so Lu Pei''s appearance is also reasonable. Unlike Chen Shaofeng, Lu Pei has won many times in the martial arts arena, and the number of consecutive wins has reached ten! He is a recent celebrity in the martial arts arena. However, Lu Pei''s winning streak is coming to an end. The last opponent, he just won by luck. Repeated winning streak will enable the organizers to arrange stronger opponents for the next battle, and finally usher in defeat. But because of Chen Shaofeng''s challenge, Lu Pei was pleasantly surprised to find that his opponent was just a beginner in nine paragraphs! In the challenge competition, Jiuduan junior newcomers can be called money givers! As a master of Jiuduan intermediate level like Lu Pei, playing this rookie is as easy as playing a dog. "Hahaha! Is it you who want to play with me? It''s good that you can participate in this advanced competition with your cultivation in the fairyland." Lu Peiyi looked like an elder and praised Chen Shaofeng a little. Many people in the audience are also cheering for Lu Pei. It''s not how popular Lu Pei is, it''s just that someone has made a bet in the black plate. Lu Pei won all the way, won a lot of popularity in the audience, and many people made a lot of money. This time, Lu Pei''s opponent is only nine primary levels. He is completely a newcomer, which makes the monks crazy. "Lu Pei played again today! I''ve put all my money on him. I hope I can win!" "Winning is sure to win. The opponent is just a newcomer, and his cultivation is only at the level of heaven fairyland. He is too young. How can he be the opponent of Lu Pei?" "Stop blowing Lu Pei. Look at the odds of Lu Pei on the black plate. It''s already heinous!" "I''m going to suppress this Chen Shaofeng. He seems to be a little famous in the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor." "What if you are famous? This is Zhanmao Valley! No matter who you are, there is no chance to cheat here. The weak will never win!" Many people in the audience are very concerned about the game and expect Lu Pei to bring them new wealth. There are also some monks who come to watch the game. "Eh? I seem to have heard of this Chen Shaofeng somewhere. It looks very strong," said a silver haired monk. "What? Do you think Lu Pei is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent? I think Lu Pei will win." a black haired monk nearby said. "I estimate that Chen Shaofeng''s winning rate has reached 60%," said the silver friar. "60%? I don''t think so. Chen Shaofeng''s marksmanship is only nine primary levels. Although he is very strong in Zhanmao Valley, he still can''t compare with Lu Pei." the black haired monk shook his head. "Let''s have a competition. Who loses? Drink tonight," said the silver friar. "OK!" the black haired friar nodded. As the battle had not yet begun, Lu Pei couldn''t help saying, "boy, you should also come for the reward of the game? I don''t think it''s easy for you. Just step back. I don''t want to waste my time on you." Chen Shaofeng said, "before you start playing, you think you''re sure to win?" Lu Pei sneered: "it seems that you are a newborn calf and are not afraid of tigers. I have won all the way, but I have defeated even the senior opponents of Jiuduan! Not to mention you, a junior product of Jiuduan?" In fact, Lu Pei has long been promoted to Jiuduan advanced technical level, but he has not been promoted yet. The nine senior friars misjudged Lu Pei''s strength and eventually lost. Because this is not a competition in cultivation, but a competition in skills, even Jiuduan senior masters may not be able to defeat Jiuduan intermediate opponents. In this kind of battle, a little slack may be the reason for the failure. And no matter which monk, there are times when he doesn''t play well, unless he uses magic to adjust his state. "Speaking of it, your name seems to be Chen Shaofeng. Have I seen you somewhere?" Lu Pei wondered slightly. In his mind, he vaguely heard the name of Chen Shaofeng. But Lu Pei can''t remember at all, but he doesn''t care. "I haven''t seen you at all," said Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng never remembers nobody. Hearing this, Lu Pei was stunned and immediately felt a trace of anger. Lu Pei is very famous recently. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s unkind appearance, he couldn''t help beating him up. Lu Pei decided to make a fool of Chen Shaofeng in the martial arts arena later, so that everyone can see his funny appearance. "What a big breath. I''ll let you remember it forever later." Lu Pei sneered. As the game is about to begin, more and more people are betting in the audience. Zhanmao Valley has no casino and does not encourage such behavior, but it can''t stop someone from opening a black disk. "Lord Lu Pei must win this time!" a real fairyland friar was about to bet, but suddenly stopped his hand. He suddenly woke up, and then put his hand on the word "Chen Shaofeng" instead of "Lu Pei". The dealer who opened the black market said, "what? You can''t make a mistake? I don''t accept a mistake." The real fairyland friar looked at Chen Shaofeng''s odds and found that it was amazing. He tried to hold back his smile and said, "I didn''t make a mistake!" Chapter 1908 "Well, you want to fight big... I hope you can succeed." the dealer smiled. The dealer laughed in his heart: "you can wait to lose to be pants!" The dealer has seen many guys who want to be popular. They often lose a dime! The people around joked: "hey hey, you want Chen Shaofeng to win? Dream." "Look, someone is going to be popular again." "Lord Lu Pei can''t lose unless he releases water. You bet so much. Be careful to sleep on the street tonight." "Stop it. So many people bet on Lu Pei. Even if the odds are lower, the dealer will be finished." Many people don''t think Chen Shaofeng can win. But the real fairyland friar didn''t think so! The true fairyland friar didn''t know Chen Shaofeng at first, but he occasionally heard about Chen Shaofeng''s inheritance in the sword God! Chen Shaofeng can defeat the existence of friars in the virtual divine world with the cultivation of heaven and fairyland! It is said that Chen Shaofeng defeated the friar of God and man! But the rumor is so outrageous that few people believe it. No matter what the true fairyland friar thinks, he can''t imagine that Chen Shaofeng will lose! But he was also secretly worried. What if Chen Shaofeng really lost? After all, so many people are betting on Lu Pei. It can be seen that the general trend is on Lu Pei. For this, the monk can only pray. Soon, the battle between Chen Shaofeng and Lu Pei began. After the battle began, the audience was full of voices for Lu Pei. Hearing the voices of the audience, Lu Pei closed his eyes with great enjoyment. Although the battle has begun, Lu Pei doesn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng at all. Even if Chen Shaofeng took the opportunity to sneak attack, Lu Pei could react in an instant. On this field, he can grasp any change in the air clearly. For Lu Pei, this kind of opponent is not an opponent at all. He is just a mess like a mole ant. Although Xianyuan can''t be used in this game, Lu Pei himself is a powerful monk and can be much better than this celestial fairyland monk. "Boy, let me show you my high wind shooting!" Lu Pei opened his eyes and showed a smile on his face. With that, Lu Pei rushed to Chen Shaofeng with Yunji gun in his hand. During this period, Lu Pei showed his footwork and turned his figure into dozens of ways! At the same time, the cloud gun in Lu Pei''s hand also burst out a strong cyclone. The cyclone is so fierce that it can easily cut huge holes when it is rubbed on the floor of the martial arts arena. ¡ª¡ªWind footwork! ¡ª¡ªBlast shot! With the cooperation of footwork, Lu Peishi exhibited his exquisite shooting skills. Like a storm, Lu Pei''s Yunji gun stabbed Chen Shaofeng madly. Not only that, Lu Pei''s offensive showed an unspeakable sense of beauty under this set of shooting skills. "Come on! Lu Pei! Kill him!" "Kill him! Kill him!" "If you win again, I''ll be rich! I''ll never touch the black plate from now on!" The audience in the auditorium was even more excited when they saw Lu Pei''s powerful attack. Although Lu Pei looks rough and crazy, his marksmanship is really addictive. It seems that as long as Lu Pei stands here, he can win forever! However, at the next moment, Lu Pei was surprised to find that Chen Shaofeng, who was standing in front of him, unconsciously stepped back for a distance. All Lu Peigang''s attacks were completely three meters away from Chen Shaofeng. Lu Pei''s attack all failed! "Look! Lu Pei is playing tricks on his opponent!" "Why did you start playing today?! even if the other party is a friar in fairyland, you can''t be careless!" "Come on! Kill him! I can''t wait to get rich!" The crowd in the audience shouted. "Eh? Strange? What''s the matter?" compared with the excited people, Lu Pei felt something wrong. The Chen Shaofeng in front of him feels very bad! It''s like a predator sees a frog. After looking carefully, he finds that this guy looks poisonous? "Should it be just my illusion? Could it be that I estimated the wrong position before, so..." Lu Pei thought to himself and felt inappropriate. Intuition told him that Chen Shaofeng avoided all his previous attacks! But Lu Pei didn''t see the moment when Chen Shaofeng avoided driving. Because there is no magic, a monk''s speed is not so fast that he can''t see clearly, can he? Lu Pei''s body is tempered, even with the naked eye and brain, and his reaction speed is very fast. But just now, he obviously didn''t react, as if he had just encountered an illusion, which confused Lu Pei. He clearly remembered that his Yunji gun had penetrated into Chen Shaofeng''s heart. How could he break free? With so many people watching, Lu Pei doesn''t want to lose his prestige. "Hey, hey, just now I tried my weapon. The next move will bring you down!" Lu Pei''s eyes coagulated and showed his real strength. He secretly urged the talent and ability of the flesh. Blast shot - sudden! Lu Pei left a remnant, and his body was like a shell. He walked in the shape of a snake, holding the Yunji gun in his hand, and immediately attacked Chen Shaofeng. For a moment, Lu Pei''s slightly ferocious face appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Whoosh! Lu Pei''s figure flashed away and immediately reappeared in his original position. However, Lu Pei''s face was not calm this time. Chen Shaofeng still stood where he was, but his steps moved a little. Lu Pei''s face was dignified. After performing this shot, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Chen Shaofeng escaped! Lu Pei was plain on the surface, but in fact he was very surprised. Yes, Lu Pei''s move just now was so sudden that Chen Shaofeng completely avoided it. At the same time, Lu Pei also determined that he was not dazzled before. All his attacks were avoided by Chen Shaofeng! killer! An unprecedented master! Lu Pei confirmed this information in his heart. If it were a previous opponent, Lu Pei could not make that kind of low-level mistake even if he didn''t hit his opponent. But in front of Chen Shaofeng, Lu Pei only felt like a weak baby, only being played by adults at will! At this time, the audience felt something wrong. The atmosphere began to change subtly. "What''s going on?" "Why did Lord Lu Pei play with an empty gun just now?" "No, it seems that the man escaped!" "Has it started? Although there is no magic, the speed is so fast that I can''t see it clearly." The audience was puzzled. Chapter 1909 ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. With a whoosh, Chen Shaofeng suddenly disappeared from his place, and the next moment he attacked Lu Pei. After all, Lu Pei is a friar with nine intermediate levels of marksmanship, so although Chen Shaofeng''s strike was fast, it didn''t surprise him after all. With his instinctive reaction, Lu Pei uses Yunji gun to block. Zilong rubbed the barrel of Yunji gun and stabbed Lu Pei in the face. If hit, Lu Pei''s head will be like a pierced watermelon. Although Lu Pei is a friar in Wonderland, this kind of damage is somewhat fatal. Although there are Falun and friars who will protect the combatants in time, everything can happen unexpectedly. In the history of Zhanmao Valley martial arts arena, many people died here. The friars of the organizers will not intervene unless they surrender. Lu Pei suddenly turned his head and bent his neck in a twisted position to avoid the fatal blow. Immediately, he stepped back several steps and jumped away from Chen Shaofeng. Lu Pei''s move was seen by everyone. This is the first time since the start of the game that Lu Pei has avoided in such a hurry. "Lu Pei retreated!" "It''s really rare. This newcomer seems to be very powerful?" "Look at Lu Pei''s face! It''s bleeding. It looks like the wound is not shallow!" someone pointed out. After listening, Lu Pei subconsciously touched his left face and found that a lot of blood had flowed out. This shows Lu Pei''s embarrassment. Lu Pei felt a little angry that he should be teased like this by a new man? The wound was so deep that he didn''t feel it at first, but now the pain began to come clearly and stimulate his nerves. Because you can''t use magic, such an injury can''t be cured in a short time. But fortunately, Lu Pei''s physique has been tempered and his self-healing ability is also very strong. Such a small injury will recover soon. Now for Lu Pei, the biggest problem is not others, but Chen Shaofeng! This boy is far more powerful than he thought! "Damn..." Lu Pei frowned. Previously, he learned that his opponent this time was only a new nine paragraph junior through buying off the relationship of the sponsor, so he also bet a lot of money on himself in the black market. If you win, Lu Pei''s assets will double! But looking at the current situation, many people who bet on the black plate showed a look of fear. They were afraid that Lu Pei would lose and lose all his money. "If I had known this, I would have bet on losing..." Lu Pei regretted. A competitor like him can bet on the black plate only a few times. If he is found, he will be in trouble. Especially in Zhanmao Valley, although they don''t intend to manage it, once they manage it, even Lu Pei can''t resist them. Any guy who opens the black disk is equivalent to sucking blood from zhanspear valley. If the stakeholders of zhanspear valley were not involved, anyone involved in the black disk would not be able to enter zhanspear Valley again. Just when Lu Pei thought so, Chen Shaofeng ran over again. Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming, Lu Pei didn''t show fear of fighting and chose to attack each other. Blast shot - wound of the wind! A whirlwind gathered on Yunji''s gun, and then Lu Pei threw it at Chen Shaofeng. The whirlwind appears pale white and expands at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the whirlwind turned into more than a dozen, each three meters wide, raging on the martial arts field. This is not a magic attack, but the power of the law of the wind. In this martial arts arena, because there is a Dharma array that forbids Taoism, no magic can be urged. Even if there is no immortal yuan, a monk like Lu Pei is enough to arouse the law of heaven and earth and burst out the strength of the strong in Wonderland. With Lu Pei''s skill, the whirlwind power released by this move did not reach the attack that normal friars in fairyland could release, because there was no increase in immortal power. However, when applied to Chen Shaofeng, a monk in paradise, the effect should be huge. Lu Pei felt that people like Chen Shaofeng should not have carefully looked at the rules of the martial arts field. He might be very surprised to see his move. Facing the attack of more than a dozen wind columns, Chen Shaofeng''s face remained unchanged. For Chen Shaofeng, the power of this move to move the wind channel law is completely insufficient. Without using immortal yuan, this kind of attack similar to magic is mostly very powerful. Unless you have strong wind skills, if you want to urge similar offensive means in the form of not consuming immortal yuan, the power will be greatly reduced. Chen Shaofeng chose a positive response, and the purple dragon gun in his hand also gathered a whirlwind. Soon, Chen Shaofeng chopped down the purple dragon gun in his hand. Hoo Hoo! All the wind pillars that rushed to Chen Shaofeng were split in two at this moment. All the whirlwinds lost their power and turned into a strong wind blowing towards the audience. Because of the Dharma array, people didn''t feel any wind. However, the shot that Chen Shaofeng just fired can be seen by anyone with a clear eye. This is not an ordinary friar in paradise, so he can play it. "Did he defuse my shooting moves with just one shot?" Lu Pei was surprised. Lu Pei suddenly made up his mind when he thought that he would lose his money in the black market. In the eyes of many people in the audience, Chen Shaofeng''s performance is very good, but it is still difficult to win Lu Pei. At this time, Lu Pei''s body changed. He began to get taller and his muscles became thicker. Wild body - Xiaoli God! Lu Pei used his physical body and the natural ability of the wild body to double his physique. Because it belongs to physical ability, this move does not belong to magic skill, but can be used at will. The cultivation conditions of savage body are relatively high. Generally, only friars in fairyland can cultivate. After Lu Pei used this move, many viewers were very surprised. "What happened to Lu Pei? He used this move?" "This is the flesh body that can only be cultivated by friars in the fairyland. That Chen Shaofeng is just a newcomer and only a cultivation achievement in the fairyland. Is this bullying?" "It seems that Lu Pei is serious. I didn''t expect a friar in paradise to make him pay so much attention." The people in the audience booed and despised Lu Pei''s practice. In the challenge competition, we attach great importance to the display of skills. If we use the rolling of cultivation, it will be invincible. Lu Pei didn''t say anything when he heard the boos in the audience. "I can''t lose. It doesn''t matter if I lose some face. If I lose all the black plate, there will be nothing at that time!" After Lu Pei became a little giant, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng again with a Yunji gun. Chapter 1910 Lu Pei used an ability of Yunji gun. ¡ª¡ªHuge. The cloud disease gun began to grow larger, and the barrel became as thick as an adult fist. At the same time, the weight of Yunji gun has also increased several times. After Lu Pei used the ability of the wild body, his body became like a little giant, so the original cloud disease gun was no longer suitable for him. In the state of Xiaoli God, Lu Pei''s power will be more powerful when he uses this super heavy cloud disease gun. Even the friars in the virtual realm are not his opponents in terms of strength. Holding the enlarged Yunji gun, Lu Pei swept away at Chen Shaofeng. Hoo! Seeing the huge cloud gun coming, Chen Shaofeng flashed and immediately avoided his blow. After Lu Pei used the ability of wild body, he not only became tall, but also began to soar in speed. Seeing Chen Shaofeng Dodge, Lu Pei grabbed Yunji gun and stabbed the former. As soon as Chen Shaofeng avoided to the right, he avoided the blow and immediately hit back. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. When. Chen Shaofeng''s counterattack did not hit Lu Pei, but was blocked by him with a Yunji gun. Even though he used the physical ability of Xiaoli God, Lu Pei still felt Chen Shaofeng''s strong physical strength. Using Yunji gun, Lu Pei launched an unprecedented attack. Hoo Hoo!!! Lu Pei kept shooting, and every attack could break through the air. Chen Shaofeng kept retreating and soon retreated to the edge and corner of the martial arts field. "I see where you''re going next!" Lu Pei took the opportunity to press up. His tall body almost blocked the way Chen Shaofeng could escape. Raise his Yunji gun and Lu Pei stabs Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. Seeing this scene, the monks who control the Dharma array in the martial arts field are nervous and ready to rescue Chen Shaofeng. Judging from the current situation, Chen Shaofeng must have fallen behind, which makes the monks in the martial arts field pay attention to protecting Chen Shaofeng. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t admit defeat, and they couldn''t do it casually. If the martial arts arena is dead, the evaluation of Zhanmao valley will decline. Most people come here to practice their skills and don''t want to die here. Lu Pei can''t care about Chen Shaofeng''s life and death in order to win in the black market. Facing Lu Pei''s all-out attack, Chen Shaofeng did not choose to avoid. "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude!" Lu Pei fiercely stabbed the Yunji gun in his hand at Chen Shaofeng. He was sure that if this hit, Chen Shaofeng would be crushed to pieces! Zidi Ba gun formula - Shuanglong goes to sea. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s figure seemed to turn into two. Yunji gun passed through Chen Shaofeng''s body, and there was no imagined blood gushing out. Then, blood gushed. Lu Pei only felt a pain in his chest, and all his strength was losing rapidly. Looking down, it turned out that the heart had been pierced by the sharp head of the purple dragon gun. "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..." Lu Pei looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him in disbelief. He didn''t see the latter''s move at all. From this moment on, Lu Pei realized how big the gap between himself and Chen Shaofeng was. He is no match for this man at all. Boom. A muffled noise sounded. Lu Pei finally couldn''t hold on. His huge body fell down, and Yunji gun also fell to the ground. Immediately after Lu Pei fell, the healing friars of the martial arts arena rushed up and gave him emergency treatment. "Chen Shaofeng wins!" a synthetic voice echoed in the martial arts arena. Everyone in the audience was stunned. "My God, did the newcomer win?" "I did win. Lu Pei seems to have fainted?" "Chen Shaofeng didn''t kill. It seems that Lu Pei is lucky. Otherwise, if he is like the devil Li, Lu Pei will die." While the audience sighed, Lu Pei''s winning streak was cut off by Chen Shaofeng. Lu Pei not only lost the game, but also lost his money on the black plate. At this time, he really wanted to cry without tears. Chen Shaofeng''s victory over Lu Pei was known by many people in Zhanmao valley. In the challenge competition, Lu Pei''s strength definitely belongs to a high level. He is a monk who has the potential to achieve the cultivation of virtual God in the future. Chen Shaofeng defeated him with the cultivation of heaven fairyland, and his potential was immediately judged as the high level of virtual divine land. Since then, all the forces that originally planned to attract Lu Pei have turned to attract Chen Shaofeng. Those who come to Zhanmao valley are not interested in obtaining the strength evaluation badge of Zhanmao valley. He is only interested in experts. Ma Ying also wants to achieve the achievement of ten Duan shooting skills, but his strength has been stuck at this stage since he was promoted to the advanced skill level of nine Duan. Ma Ying knows how difficult it is to achieve the skill level of ten paragraphs, so he now aims at the top 100 of Zhanmao valley. The appearance of Chen Shaofeng these days has made Lantana see some of her shortcomings. Chapter 1911 Ma Ying''s judgment on Chen Shaofeng''s strength is still very vague. It seems that she is stronger than him and weaker than him. If she can fight with Chen Shaofeng, Ma Ying thinks her shooting skills can be improved! "The opponent of 23 consecutive victories? Come on." Chen Shaofeng''s tone was flat. Chen Shaofeng''s attitude has further stimulated the war spirit in Lantana''s heart! An impassioned momentum rose from the Lantana. This is the physical skill of Lantana - mania. What Lantana likes most is to run through each other with her strong strength. The strong man''s falling posture, Lantana is the most favorite to see. Ma Ying clenched the Ba yuan gun in her hand and suddenly hit Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªOverlord shot! The Ba yuan gun in Ma Ying''s hand burst out with a terrible momentum. Before and after coming to Chen Shaofeng, she attacked with great speed. Chen Shaofeng only felt a light in front of him, and the next moment, the long gun of Lantana was close at hand. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng showed his footwork and quickly stepped back two steps. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. Chen Shaofeng uses the spiral gun and the purple dragon gun in his hand to dissolve the direct attack of Lantana with a rotating posture. Ma Ying stepped back and Chen Shaofeng immediately showed his shooting skills. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. Hoo Hoo! The blow made by Chen Shaofeng made Ma Ying seem to see the flash of the virtual shadow of a dragon. Jiaolong virtual shadow is very vigorous. Ma Ying wants to move to the right to avoid it, but the virtual shadow immediately catches up. Seeing that it was difficult to avoid, Lantana chose to fight hard. When! Ba yuan gun easily blocked the blow. The huge impact force pushes the Lantana fly. After stagnating in midair for a period of time, Ma Ying found that Chen Shaofeng attacked again. Chen Shaofeng also jumped into the air and ran towards the Lantana step by step. Seeing this, Lantana was unwilling to show weakness and rushed back at Chen Shaofeng. Overlord shooting - Crazy electric thunder dance! A fierce thunder force appeared on Ba yuan''s gun, and Ma Ying launched a fierce attack on Chen Shaofeng. These are the power of Lei Dao''s law. Chen Shaofeng didn''t retreat when he saw the lightning on the Lantana spear. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Chen Shaofeng launched a fierce attack with a purple dragon gun. The purple gun shadow fell towards the Lantana like a rain curtain. Vigorous Qi appeared on Lantana, and the Ba yuan gun in her hand also hit back. Light purple gun rain gradually became scarce under the return attack of Ba yuan gun. At first, Lantana was able to resist, but later, he couldn''t help feeling that his shooting skills were weak. In the final offensive, Chen Shaofeng increased his attack power, and the virtual shadow of Jiaolong flashed in the shadow of the gun. Suddenly, Ma Ying felt that the Ba yuan gun in her hand was difficult to move. After looking at it, she found that her long gun had been pressed by Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. At this moment, Lantana showed a huge flaw. With an unprepared posture, she stood in front of Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun like a living target. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. As if the sun in the sky fell into her eyes, Lantana couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. Chen Shaofeng launched a deadly attack. At this critical juncture, Ma Ying quickly raised the small shield on her right wrist to block. When! A loud noise sounded, and the small shield on the right wrist of Lantana was suddenly damaged! But thanks to this small shield, Lantana got rid of the trend of being injured. The Lantana jumped back and retreated to a position 15 steps away from Chen Shaofeng. This distance is not completely safe, but Ma Ying feels that if she continues to retreat, Chen Shaofeng will come up. Chen Shaofeng didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. It was a pity that he was blocked by Lantana just now. Now catching up can''t get much benefit. Lantana is not much better. Although he blocked the shot just now, he still withstood all the impact. Until now, the head of Lantana has a feeling of dizziness. Not only that, his important armor "divine eagle shield" was also destroyed! Lantana is a light mounted melee friar, so the equipped armor is relatively small and the defense range is poor. Originally, Ma Ying never thought that she would use this shield in the martial arts arena. Unexpectedly, she was damaged by Chen Shaofeng today. At the same time, Lantana also knows the quality of the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, which is obviously very excellent. "The divine eagle shield has been destroyed. I won''t have this thing to defend next time..." Ma Ying was secretly anxious. He didn''t spend much resources on armor. Most of them were used on Ba yuan gun. He is an offensive Friar and can only configure his armor better. But now, without armor, he seems very dangerous in front of Chen Shaofeng. If he is careless, he may lose. "It seems that I can only take offensive measures. Try to make a quick decision and knock down Chen Shaofeng!" Ma Ying thought to herself, and there was no slightest contempt for Chen Shaofeng. Today''s Lantana completely treats Chen Shaofeng as an opponent of the same level or even a higher level! At this moment, the momentum of Lantana suddenly changed. In the martial arts arena, with Lantana as the core, the surrounding aura converged towards him. But because of the Dharma array, these auras did not enter the martial arts field, but hovered around the martial arts field. Everyone in the audience was a little stunned. So far, Lantana has not used this move. Overlord shooting - ink kill! At that moment, the whole world seemed to turn into darkness. Almost everyone on the field saw the darkness. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng, standing in front of Lantana, also felt a great sense of crisis. The friars of the organizers of the martial arts show were completely lost. If you are careless, even the fairyland friar will be killed by Lantana''s move. "In the back." Chen Shaofeng immediately noticed the position of Lantana. Lantana is fast at the moment. When making the dark law spread throughout the audience, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s side. The Ba yuan gun in his hand had been raised high, so he almost fell over Chen Shaofeng''s head. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Chen Shaofeng turned the purple dragon gun and made it stab in the rear. Then, Chen Shaofeng sensed the feeling that the purple dragon spear pierced someone''s flesh and blood. However, this shot did not really hurt Lantana, but only brought him some minor injuries. At the last critical moment, Lantana avoided the heart position pointed by Chen Shaofeng and made the purple dragon stab him on the shoulder. "No! If it goes on like this, it will be defeated!" she covered her wound and Lantana retreated again. Chen Shaofeng did not give in this time, but pressed into it. The Lantana has retreated to the edge of the martial arts field unconsciously. The martial arts field of Zhanmao Valley is very large, but it also has edge restrictions. Once it falls, it will be considered a failure. Chapter 1912 "Can''t retreat any more!" Lantana felt the crisis. Chen Shaofeng must have a bad intention to force him to the corner so deliberately. Once it falls into the field, the Lantana will fail directly. At this time, Chen Shaofeng stopped moving forward. There is a big gap between Chen Shaofeng''s left and right sides, which can let Lantana get out of this embarrassing situation. However, Ma Ying did not dare to go there so easily and suspected that Chen Shaofeng had some conspiracy. Ma Ying looked a little and found that the two gaps seemed to let him get away, but after looking carefully, she found that it was completely Chen Shaofeng''s attack range. In the contest of shooting skills, Ma Ying found that Chen Shaofeng''s shooting skills showed various flexible changes. Every fight made people feel cold sweat. Chen Shaofeng didn''t move forward just because he couldn''t move forward. If we continue to attack, it will let Lantana find a chance to break out of this dilemma. At present, this dilemma can not only limit the moving range of Lantana, but also bring a certain degree of pressure to his spirit. There is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng has the upper hand now. However, even if you have the upper hand, you may not be able to win the final victory. Ma Ying should not be underestimated. If she is careless in front of him, even if she has obtained a certain degree of advantage, she will inadvertently lose it. Although Lantana is now quite embarrassed by Chen Shaofeng, she has not been much hurt. Chen Shaofeng is also unable to perform magic, so he can''t stabilize this advantage in a very short time. Lantana also wants to use healing magic to restore herself to her peak, so that she can fight back. He suffered some minor injuries in the fight with Chen Shaofeng just now. Although this injury is not fatal, it affects his action at the moment. In front of Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, Ma Ying found that even a little injury would greatly affect the outcome of the battle! "Am I going to lose? No! How can I lose to him?" Ma Ying thought of this and secretly urged her physical ability. He can use frenzy, and naturally he can also use higher-level frenzy skills. ¡ª¡ªCrazy devil!! "Ah!!!" Lantana made a hoarse roar, echoing in the martial arts arena. A gray protective barrier envelops Lantana and protects him. Immediately, a huge and strange virtual shadow appeared behind the Lantana. Then, the appearance of Lantana began to change dramatically. From the appearance of youth, Lantana has changed into a monster. The monster looks like a human, with bulging muscles, light blue and many scales. The monster''s muscles bulge outward, as do the eyes, which is particularly uncomfortable in appearance. Today''s Lantana has become much taller, about four meters. Ba yuan gun is in the hands of Lantana and looks very slender. "Ha... Hoo..." after the change of Lantana, she breathed out. She felt the strength emerging from all over her body, and she was very satisfied. This move is rarely used because it may make him lose his mind. Although Lantana has stabilized now, his reason will gradually lose over time. Of course, as long as you return to your original body before you lose your mind, this side effect will disappear. This physical ability of Lantana camara is not called transformation, but more inclined to variation. The monster he turned into was never seen in the five Avenue region. Although Lantana has become a monster, it is still human. Although the gesture is ugly, it is very powerful. In order to gain more strength, Lantana will not hesitate to become like this. Most importantly, after becoming such a monster, the shooting skills of Lantana can also be improved. His brain speed up, in this battle, but also help him break through the bottleneck. "This is your transformation?" Chen Shaofeng said suddenly. "Hehe, I''ll show you how powerful my move is." With that, Ma Ying''s Ba yuan gun suddenly became bigger. Overlord shooting - World overlord map! Lantana swung the giant Ba yuan gun and suddenly threw out a virtual shadow of strength. This powerful virtual shadow fell heavily on Chen Shaofeng like a pillar in the sky. Huge air waves swept the whole martial arts arena. This move of Lantana made the whole audience in an uproar. "What happened?! who made that huge pillar?" "That''s the barrel of the Lantana Ba yuan gun. It''s probably a weapon ability." "What a big smoke. Was Chen Shaofeng crushed to death?" Everyone in the audience can''t see the situation at this time, so they can only guess by relying on the figure in the smoke. After the transformation of Lantana, the monster still stands there. But Chen Shaofeng''s figure has disappeared. It looks like Lantana won, but she didn''t. Ma Ying found that her blow did not hit Chen Shaofeng. I thought it was a necessary blow, but I didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to escape again. "Where has he gone?" Lantana looked around. Suddenly, Lantana suddenly turned around and found that Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of her again. There is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng escaped his attack just now. Although Lantana has changed, he still can''t change the situation that he is forced to the corner of the martial arts arena. Now, after becoming tall, Lantana finds that the surrounding space has shrunk. Lantana had planned to beat back Chen Shaofeng and left this small corner. As a result, she was blocked here by Chen Shaofeng. Has the other party seen through all his means from beginning to end? "No!" Lantana sensed the crisis and was about to defend. Chen Shaofeng''s attack fell again and completely bombarded Lantana. After the transformation of Lantana, the shape of the monster made him a living target. Countless guns fell on Lantana, causing him great damage again and again. After the body was wildly demonized, although the defense also increased greatly, it still couldn''t stop Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Because it has been forced to the corner and its huge body, Lantana can''t retreat or break through from the left and right sides. Lantana realized that she had really fallen into the mire of trouble this time and could no longer climb up. "If it goes on like this, I have to be consumed by him..." Lantana has no choice but to transform and lift her. Soon, in full view of the public, the crazy and demonized posture of Lantana flashed and instantly changed back to human appearance. After the size becomes smaller, the Lantana has room to move. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was shot again, Ma Ying couldn''t help but step back to the side. Then, Ma Ying found that she had finally retreated to the limit, and the next step was the end. Chapter 1913 After forcing Lantana to the corner of the martial arts arena, Chen Shaofeng will continue to attack. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng attacked him again, Ma Ying had to bite her teeth and break through from the side, so she rushed up. When! With a loud noise, Ma Ying''s Ba yuan gun was directly released! Lantana fell to the ground and was about to get up when the purple dragon gun pointed to him. Looking at the purple dragon gun close at hand, Lantana seemed to feel the cold meaning of this weapon. Raising her head, Ma Ying sees Chen Shaofeng looking down at her indifferently. He lost. Seeing this, Ma Ying had to accept the fact that she had become a loser. No matter what kind of strong person she lost to, Lantana will inevitably have a trace of depression in her heart. Lantana lost! "Do you want to continue playing?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "No..." Lantana dropped her head without intention to fight again. Chen Shaofeng''s strength far exceeds him. Ma Ying always feels that the strength shown by the other party is less than 70%, or even lower. After the battle, Chen Shaofeng seemed a little unhappy. Although Lantana is very powerful, she is not his opponent after all. Under the cheers of many people, Chen Shaofeng left the martial arts field. As soon as he left the martial arts arena, Chen Shaofeng saw that many slaves came up and handed him worship cards. These slaves were sent by some powerful friars. I hope I can attract Chen Shaofeng or invite him to talk. Chen Shaofeng ignored these people. These slaves also knew good or bad, and did not dare to block Chen Shaofeng''s way. Many people know Chen Shaofeng''s way of action these days. This guy will enjoy delicious food most of the time after every battle. Chen Shaofeng went to a restaurant called Xiuzhen restaurant. The food in Xiuzhen building is carefully prepared for friar Lido. It can not only make people enjoy delicious food, but also play a good role in their physique. Xiuzhen building. After entering Xiuzhen building, Chen Shaofeng picked up the menu and almost ordered everything on it. Soon, the dishes were served. Chen Shaofeng gulped. Because Xiuzhen building has some rules, those slaves don''t dare to disturb Chen Shaofeng here. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, Lantana also appeared here. Lantana is young and looks very handsome. Lantana accompanied a graceful woman. When she saw Chen Shaofeng, she couldn''t help showing a trace of hostility. "Brother Chen, do you mind if I sit here?" Ma Ying smiled. In the martial arts arena, Ma Ying''s appearance after transformation is really ugly and his spirit is violent, which is in great contrast to his gentle appearance now. Chen Shaofeng and Ma Ying are not familiar with each other. It is obvious that the latter came here for some things. "Don''t mind," said Chen Shaofeng. Just at this time, Chen Shaofeng ate all the food on the table. The waiter on one side came forward and withdrew the plate. "No matter which game is over, you will come here for dinner, so it''s not difficult to find you," Ma Ying said with a smile. "The one around me is my girlfriend Yang Ling. She is arguing to come together. I can''t help it..." Ma Ying said helplessly. Yang Ling is very beautiful, but judging from the fierce spirit in her eyebrows, I''m afraid it''s the kind of person who doesn''t talk very well. However, from beginning to end, Yang Ling didn''t say a word. It seems that he really just came with Lantana. But Yang Ling showed obvious hostility to Chen Shaofeng, and Chen Shaofeng also felt it. It''s no surprise. After all, Chen Shaofeng beat the Lantana to death on the martial arts arena. Everyone in the audience can see it. With Yang Ling''s character, if she saw that scene, she probably wanted to cramp and shave Chen Shaofeng. However, due to Chen Shaofeng''s strong strength, Yang Ling can only show that dissatisfaction at most. If Chen Shaofeng is just a mortal with little strength, I''m afraid "Brother Chen, I''m curious about your purpose of fighting spear valley. Do you just want to meet an expert?" Ma Ying said. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes, the people in Zhanmao valley are very powerful. It''s no mistake." Before he came to fight spear Valley, Chen Shaofeng doubted the strength of the people here. After fighting these days, there are indeed many experts here, and his shooting attainments have been greatly improved. Ma Ying said, "do you also want to fight with the ten experts in Zhanmao Valley?" Chen Shaofeng replied, "that''s true." Over the past few days, Chen Shaofeng has got the exact news that the suspected expert of Shiduan is indeed in Zhanmao valley. However, according to the information searched by Chen Shaofeng, the so-called master does not have ten skills. That man is in the first place in Zhanmao valley. He has never lost since he entered the valley. Some monks kept boasting about this man, so ten rumors came out. Chen Shaofeng was not surprised when he knew about it. It was expected. There are many experts in Zhanmao Valley, which is a good training place for Chen Shaofeng. "Brother Chen, I''ve met the first man in Zhanmao valley. His name seems to be Jiwu. He''s very powerful. You''re definitely not an opponent," said Ma Ying. Ma Ying said carefully about his combat experience with Ji Wu. Because Jiwu is the first in Zhanmao Valley, there is no match on weekdays, so every time it is matched randomly. In that random match, Ji Wu matched Lantana. In front of Ji Wu, Lantana couldn''t support three moves, so she lost directly. It is said that so far, Ji Wu has never seen an opponent who needs more than three moves. Because of his strong combat power, many people suspect that he is a combat accomplishment of Shiduan. "So you fought with him." Chen Shaofeng said. "It''s true. I have to say that I admire him very much, but if you want to win him, it''s completely wishful thinking." Ma Ying deliberately said very seriously to attract Chen Shaofeng''s attention. But Chen Shaofeng still looked indifferent and drank meager tea. For Chen Shaofeng, it''s better to guess what the next dish is than how strong the opponent of Zhanmao Valley is. "Brother Chen, I felt it when I fought with you. Although you are strong, you still can''t compare with him, so I want to win... But you know, I lost to you." "Because of this, I know you are definitely not Ji Wu''s opponent. Once that guy meets a real opponent, he will kill." Ma Ying solemnly said. Ma Ying vaguely thought that Chen Shaofeng might be the second most powerful person in Zhanmao Valley, so she came to remind him. It would be very bad for an expert like Chen Shaofeng to die in Ji Wu''s hands so early. Chapter 1914 Ma Ying slightly investigated Chen Shaofeng''s intelligence and found that he was surprisingly young. You know, when Lantana was so young, her accomplishments had not reached heaven fairyland! Chen Shaofeng not only has strong shooting skills, but also has far more accomplishments than his peers! If in a few hundred years, Ma Ying is sure that Chen Shaofeng will be much stronger than now. Why go and fight with Ji Wu? "Are you going to persuade me to choose to avoid war when fighting with Ji Wu?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes, it''s just my personal idea, but if you want to join me, I''m certainly very welcome. At the same time, I can tell you what are the top ten in the world!" Ma Ying smiled again. This attitude of Lantana makes Yang Ling feel even worse. Although Yang Ling is also a friar, she doesn''t have strong fighting talent. She really doesn''t understand why these men talk about fighting, but they are even more elated than when they talk about women. Of course, in the end, Ma Ying chose her girlfriend, otherwise she wouldn''t come here. Ma Ying wants to persuade Chen Shaofeng not to fight Ji Wu, and tries to invite him to join his forces. The force behind Lantana is very powerful, much stronger than the gatekeeper organization of dutianfeng. Yang Ling is also a little curious about Chen Shaofeng''s reply. It''s the subject here. As long as Chen Shaofeng knows who the people behind them are, she believes Chen Shaofeng will be eager to join. Chen Shaofeng sighed and said, "no wonder you will lose to me. It seems that you are disturbed by other trivial things." "No, I lost to you just because my talent is not as good as you," said Lantana. For Lantana, Chen Shaofeng is definitely the most gifted monk he has ever seen! If there is the cultivation of their power, Ma Ying believes that Chen Shaofeng has a great probability of being promoted to the cultivation of divine kingdom! If Chen Shaofeng is successfully promoted at that time, Lantana''s future is also promising. "I won''t join you." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. "That''s a pity." "But brother Chen, you can think about it. This is from our forces." Ma Ying handed out a letter. Chen Shaofeng took it into his hand and put it into the storage bag. He was not in a hurry to see it. With that, Ma Ying left with Yang Ling. After talking, the new dishes were also served in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng continues to eat and drink. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by others during dinner. ¡­¡­ A few days later. Since defeating Lantana, Chen Shaofeng has won the badge of Jiuduan intermediate. After having the badge of Jiuduan intermediate, Chen Shaofeng''s opponents must be above the level of Jiuduan intermediate. But his winning streak didn''t stop. He won 25 consecutive victories all the way. After that, Chen Shaofeng met a strong player again. The other side didn''t win many games in a row, but it was a nine section senior gun monk named Yi spear. Yi spear ranks 952 in battle spear valley, Chen Shaofeng is more than 2000. Although Chen Shaofeng has been winning in a row, there are too many friars in Zhanmao valley. He spent a lot of time to rush to this position. However, most of the time, Chen Shaofeng practices after playing. Because this time there was a chance to force a challenge, Chen Shaofeng directly chose the biggest opponent, that is Yi spear. Compared with Chen Shaofeng, Yi Spear''s fame is somewhat inconspicuous. On the contrary, Yi Spear''s fame seems to be a little bad. Since Chen Shaofeng entered Zhanmao Valley, he has never failed. He is very happy in the black plate. Some people in the audience were excited when they saw them appear. "Look! Chen Shaofeng appears again!" "His odds are horribly low! Alas..." "Try pressing an easy spear?" Just as part of the audience was about to open the black set, the law enforcement team of Zhanmao valley came. Seeing the law enforcement team in Zhanmao Valley, the people who opened the black plate were stunned! Fleeing. But no one can escape the palm of the spear Valley law enforcement team. In this way, the black plate of Zhanmao valley was swept away by the law enforcement team of Zhanmao valley. "Hey, hey, look at those fools. It''s ridiculous." looking at the chaos in the audience, Yi spear showed a sarcastic smile. Yi Mao doesn''t like those guys who open the black plate, and doesn''t like them to bet on themselves. Yi Mao said to Chen Shaofeng, "you should know who the fools who open the black plate are. Aren''t you tired of them?" Chen Shaofeng said, "I don''t have time to talk to them." "What a pity! You don''t know how pleasant it is to torture these fools!" Yi Mao showed a smile. Yi Mao was originally a dandy of a family. His talent was average and no one paid attention to him. He gave him some money and let him play. Suddenly one day, Yi Spear''s family was attacked and destroyed by the strong, and Yi spear just went out to wander that day, so he escaped the disaster. Since then, Yi spear has wandered around the five Avenue area and experienced the ups and downs of the world. Now he has grown into a friar in the realm of virtual God and reached the level of nine advanced levels of shooting attainments. Over the years, Yi Spear''s nature has not changed, just like that in those years. The extinction of the family did not trigger any family hatred of Yi spear. But the destruction of the family made Yi spear lose his wonderful life, which made him hate that man very much, so he killed him with his strong strength. The result looks nothing strange, but the starting point is very different. Yi spear has never been bound by family hatred. He is intoxicated with the beauty he should have enjoyed. It can be said that since Yi spear became strong, he has had a good life. However, after losing the pressure of life, Yi spear no longer makes progress, and his cultivation has been stuck in the middle of the empty spirit state. In order to maintain a luxurious daily life, Yi spear came to zhanspear Valley and made money every day by relying on his strong gun skills. Yi spear accepted all the olive branches thrown by some forces. In a word, this is a very different person from Chen Shaofeng. "Your name is Chen Shaofeng, isn''t it? I know you. You seem to stay in the practice room every day to practice? It''s a waste of a good life!" Yi spear shook his head. "Is it wonderful for you to eat, drink and have fun every day?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Isn''t that for sure? If a person can have everything without effort, who will try?" Yi spear said naturally. "... just as you said," said Chen Shaofeng. But reality is often not as beautiful as illusion, so people need to work hard. "Right! Am I right!" Yi Mao smiled. Chapter 1915 The battle began. A light condensed in Yi Spear''s hand and turned into a shining spear. The spear burst out dazzling light in the hot sun, which was particularly eye-catching. This is Yi''s weapon, fierce light spear. After getting the weapon, Yi spear ran towards Chen Shaofeng. The distance between the two sides is less than 300 meters, and the speed of Yi spear is as slow as fast. In the next moment, Yi Spear''s figure flashed away and his speed soared!! Black riding shot - Dark dash. Like a galloping cavalry, Yi spear hit Chen Shaofeng with a strong light spear. The attack was very fierce. Chen Shaofeng did not choose to face it head-on, but dodged. With a whoosh, Yi spear passed Chen Shaofeng. In the audience''s view, just in the blink of an eye, Yi spear flashed behind Chen Shaofeng and stopped at a distance from the edge of the martial arts arena. Yi spear is good at charge and impact. It not only moves fast, but also has strong attack power. Many monks who fought with him often had no room to maneuver a few times, so they were knocked away by him with a shotgun. Once you fall off the court, it is tantamount to defeat. Yi spear often wins in this way. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng dodged the blow, Yi spear was not surprised. He turned and pointed the fierce light spear at Chen Shaofeng. Whoosh! It was another charge and impact. Yi spear hit Chen Shaofeng like a rainbow. Many people in the audience couldn''t help worrying about Chen Shaofeng. In the battle ahead, Chen Shaofeng showed great attack power, but it seems that he didn''t show much in terms of defense. Most people can see that Chen Shaofeng is an attacking monk, and his defense ability is not outstanding. Yi spear is good at moving and raiding. People think it should be a very difficult opponent for Chen Shaofeng. Hoo Yi spear passed Chen Shaofeng again. Yi spear was not surprised by Chen Shaofeng''s reaction ability. He also had some information about Chen Shaofeng, which was not detailed. For Yi spear, winning Chen Shaofeng is just making some money. If he loses, there is no loss. At most, he just loses some rankings. Yi Spear''s ranking in battle spear Valley has been maintained at about 1000. Recently, he rushed to the level of 900. It can be considered that he played well. Ranking high in the battle spear Valley can also obtain resource wealth, so Yi spear doesn''t want to lose. In the battle with Chen Shaofeng, Yi spear didn''t see where he would lose! Next, Yi spear made several gun attacks, but Chen Shaofeng hid them all. But Chen Shaofeng seems to have to dodge. However, with the passage of time, people found that Yi Spear''s hit rate seemed to be increasing. "This is Yi Spear''s ability to accurately aim. The longer the time, the faster his reaction ability will be." "If we fight with Yi spear for a long time, this man will become stronger and stronger." "What Chen Shaofeng should do now is to interrupt Yi Spear''s charge, suppress it and prevent him from running and moving." The audience watched quietly and talked from time to time. Yi spear and Chen Shaofeng are both masters of marksmanship. Their battle is worthy of reference and research by many gun monks. Yi Spear''s attack ability and movement ability are very strong. People only see that Chen Shaofeng is temporarily suppressed and look forward to his counterattack. Yi spear launched another charge and raid. This time, his fierce light gun hit Chen Shaofeng. Qiang!!! A loud noise echoed in the huge martial arts arena. "Hit?" Yi spear crossed Chen Shaofeng''s side again. Although he hit Chen Shaofeng, he was still blocked by his purple dragon gun. Most of the impact was offset by Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun and didn''t hurt him. He felt the power of Yi spear positively, and Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help writing it down in his heart. Yi Spear''s own strength is not particularly strong, but under this special mobile shooting method, he can burst out more than his own strength. Yi spear felt the shock of the fierce light spear in his hand and couldn''t help looking down. An insignificant gap appeared on the fierce light spear? "My fierce light spear is actually damaged? What''s the origin of that guy''s weapon?" Yi spear was a little surprised. Although Yi spear originally had a high evaluation of Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon spear, he only regarded it as a quality similar to his fierce light spear. But now it seems that Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun is obviously of higher quality. Yi spear showed a smile that ignited the sense of war, and immediately used the ability of strong light spear. The gap on the fierce light spear disappeared immediately under the convergence of the light source. The fierce light spear is very durable. No matter how many times it is damaged, as long as the core is not destroyed, it can be repaired by itself. Seeing the repair of Yi''s fierce light spear, Chen Shaofeng also knew that the man''s weapon was hard to destroy. Yi spear turns its head and rushes to Chen Shaofeng. This time, Yi spear showed his footwork and made his speed soar. "If you have seed, try to block my blow!" ¡ª¡ªFlying riding footwork. After using this footwork, a virtual shadow similar to a flying dragon appeared behind Yi spear. The appearance of this virtual shadow gave Yi spear the ability to fly. As soon as the flying dragon virtual shadow flapped its wings, it let Yi spear fly into the air and dive towards Chen Shaofeng. The next moment, Yi Spear''s speed surged again. Black riding gun - flying down!! In front of Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a huge flying dragon virtual shadow. The strong light spear in Yi Spear''s hand was like the light gun to be released in the mouth of the flying dragon. If you want to block this blow, the purple dragon gun may suffer a certain degree of damage. Because there is no protection of magic, it is common for weapons to be damaged in challenge competitions. That''s why Yi chose the weapon of fierce light spear, which can be repaired by itself. Chen Shaofeng was going to avoid to the right, but Yi spear immediately changed the direction of attack. Most of the previous charge raids of Yi spear were straight. It''s very easy for Chen Shaofeng to avoid. Now Yi spear shows another skill, which immediately makes this attack completely lock Chen Shaofeng. No matter how Chen Shaofeng deviates from his original position, Yi spear can always detect Chen Shaofeng''s trend. As if facing the wild deer on the grassland, Yi spear, who lives in the high altitude, has completely locked the prey in front of him, and it is absolutely impossible for him to escape. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng suddenly stabbed the purple dragon gun out of his hand. The purple dragon spear wiped the spear head of the fierce light spear and attacked Yi spear. Under this crisis, Yi spear had to turn his head to avoid this fatal blow. As for attacking Chen Shaofeng, Yi spear has ignored it. Chen Shaofeng''s counterattack completely disintegrated Yi Spear''s offensive, but fell into a dangerous situation. Chapter 1916 In fact, their shooting skills were also distinguished at this moment. Zilong gun didn''t hit Yi Spear''s face, but hit his neck. The gun wind next to the purple dragon gun cut into Yi Spear''s throat. Yi spear felt a terrible pain, and the whole neck seemed to be cut open. This feeling can''t help but remind Yi spear of his memories of struggling at the bottom when he was down. If you fail in such a place, you will lose your life. A glimmer of blood. Yi spear narrowly avoided Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Passing Chen Shaofeng again, Yi spear rushed to the edge of the martial arts field and stopped. Yi spear immediately covered the injury on his neck with his hand. Just now, Yi Spear''s throat was cut open by Chen Shaofeng''s long gun. The strength of the man in front of him made Yi spear have to deal with it calmly and threw away many miscellaneous thoughts in his mind. But there are still countless memories emerging, those memories of life and death. Yi Mao feels that when fighting with Chen Shaofeng, he seems to have to drain his potential to fight, as if he would die if he was not careful. "This guy''s shooting skill is so strong? It''s not the intermediate level of Jiuduan, but the advanced level of Jiuduan..." "No... it''s not just that. It seems stronger!" Yi Mao immediately understood in his heart. "Almost." seeing that Yi spear still didn''t lose, Chen Shaofeng shook his head in his heart. If his shooting skills were better, he could definitely kill Yi spear with that move just now. But Yi spear is obviously not parallel, so Chen Shaofeng can''t kill him with that blow. Although Chen Shaofeng is more powerful than Yi spear in shooting skills, the gap is not so obvious. If it is an opponent at the level of eight paragraphs, Chen Shaofeng can knock it down with his first move. But if Yi spear is a nine segment opponent, it needs some back and forth. This is why Chen Shaofeng wants to be promoted to ten attainments. Once the shooting skill is far superior to the opponent, the threat of the opponent will be much smaller, and the opponent''s every move is under his own control. But if he is an opponent at the same level, even if Chen Shaofeng''s shooting skills are better than Yi spear, he still can''t fully read the opponent''s actions, and it''s difficult to find the fatal flaw. It''s like two adults. One of them can master peerless martial arts. Although his physique is of the same level, if he has a competition, it''s obvious that the person who can master peerless martial arts has a much better chance of winning. As Chen Shaofeng''s opponents become stronger and stronger, his weaknesses in cultivation will become more obvious. It''s like a master of peerless martial arts. His opponents are all such masters. The advantage of the master of peerless martial arts is not so obvious. If you want to open the gap again, you must master stronger fighting skills. The road of martial arts is always endless. In the battle of monks, the higher the cultivation, the greater the importance of this combat skill. The celestial fairyland friars like Chen Shaofeng have been able to fight across the great realm for many times, not only thanks to the mountain and sea map, but also his Jiuduan shooting attainments have played a great role. Because of the various increases of magic, Chen Shaofeng''s nine segment shot can break out times of power. It can be said that no matter how many opponents there are, Chen Shaofeng will be in an invincible position when the cultivation gap is small. The only way to solve it is to rely on the suppression of cultivation or skill. Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments can be made up by mountain and sea map, but his fighting skills can only be honed by himself. In the previous martial arts field battle, Chen Shaofeng almost didn''t give play to the ability of Hongmeng''s chaotic body. The purpose is to improve his shooting skills. The dark outburst of Yi''s spear shooting method is similar to Chen Shaofeng''s Changhong through the sun, but the gap in skills has been highlighted just now. That little gap almost killed Yi spear. If you can summon the magic, or use the increasing ability of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, Yi spear may have been defeated just now. Yi Spear''s body has been tempered. As long as it is not fatal, it can heal soon. But Chen Shaofeng''s blow also left a certain degree of marksmanship marks on him, which can''t be erased in a short time. Even if the wound can''t be seen outside, Yi spear still feels the cold sting in his throat. This kind of tingling is very stressful for a person. If he is timid, he may lose his intention to fight if he goes to see Chen Shaofeng again. Yi spear is not that kind of timid person, and he doesn''t understand those timid people. He only knows that he has been hurt, so he must return it thousands of times! "It''s not very useful to use the gun again. Try other means..." Yi spear thought to himself. Soon, Yi spear attacked again with a strong light spear. Chen Shaofeng also launched an attack. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A huge virtual shadow flashed on Chen Shaofeng and fiercely hit Yi spear. Yi spear didn''t dare to show weakness, so he used his gun technique to fight back. Black riding gun - Spear style! Yi spear also flashed a power virtual shadow, but the power virtual shadow was suddenly his own appearance. In the hands of Yi spear, the fierce light spear broke out a strong penetrating force. The two collided. The Dragon shadow of Jiaolong appears on Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. He mysteriously missed Yi''s fierce light spear. The virtual shadow of Yi Spear''s strength can increase his strength, but there is no increase in combat skills. "No!" Yi Spear''s fierce light spear eye is about to hit Chen Shaofeng, but he lost the opportunity at the critical moment. The next moment, the virtual shadow of the Dragon had fallen on his chest. In a hurry, Yi spear uses his physical ability to recover all his strength and release vigorous Qi for defense. The virtual shadow of the dragon is close at hand. Yi spear can feel the great threat of this thing. Boom. Jiaolong''s virtual shadow hit Yi Spear''s chest heavily! Click. The sound of bone breaking sounded, and Yi spear immediately showed the color of pain. However, the tip of the purple dragon gun did not penetrate into his body. With the help of this thrust, Yi spear suddenly retreated to the edge of the martial arts field. When it stopped on the ground again, Yi spear had lost its previous sense of stability and looked shaky. Immediately, Yi spear couldn''t help looking at his attacked position. There was a strange depression in his chest! Oppressing his internal organs! At this moment, even breathing is very difficult, and his heart is unconscious. If it weren''t for the friar of the empty spirit realm, this injury would be enough to make him unable to stand up. "How could there be such damage..." Yi spear looked at the extremely serious injury and couldn''t help taking a breath. But he hasn''t lost yet! Chapter 1917 Although Yi Mao was just a dandy before, he also had his toughness. No matter what setbacks he suffered, Yi spear never gave in. With only a few injuries, he will never lose his sense of war. On the contrary, these injuries make Yi Spear''s morale high. I wish I could kill Chen Shaofeng now. "No one has hurt me so badly for many years since I came to Zhanmao Valley..." Yi spear suddenly said. Indeed, life in Zhanmao Valley is not dangerous, and Yi spear doesn''t have to worry about sneak attacks in other places. In the battle in the martial arts arena, Yi spear can win if he can win. It doesn''t matter if he loses. But now he is fighting with Chen Shaofeng, which makes him feel wary after a long time. Because the man in front of him is determined that victory belongs to him! Seeing people like Chen Shaofeng, Yi spear can''t wait to want him to give in at his feet! Whether before or now, Yi spear will stand up again and knock down the other party even if he has failed. Yi Mao knows that he can only win and never lose the opponent in front of him! If he can win, his attainments in shooting will definitely go further! Yi Spear''s slow growth in recent years is mainly due to falling into a bottleneck and waiting for the opportunity to break through. Now this opportunity, Yi spear thinks it''s Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng takes Zhanmao Valley as a place to temper himself. Others are like him. "Finally serious?" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. Yi Spear''s previous intention of war was not high, and Chen Shaofeng had a good chance of winning. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought it was an easy battle, but now it doesn''t seem to be. "The next move is to get rid of him." Chen Shaofeng began to use his internal power. Chen Shaofeng can almost speculate that the next move is to decide the outcome. If Yi spear breaks out with all his strength, Chen Shaofeng will naturally do the same. After that, he who can stand will be the winner. ¡ª¡ªShadow body! At this moment, the shadow at the foot of Yi spear suddenly stood up. It is just like the other half of Yi spear, which is integrated with Yi spear. The hazy darkness shrouded him, and Yi spear immediately felt a very strange power. This is Yi Spear''s special physical ability! You can take the shadow as another body, bless it on your own body, and burst out more powerful potential and power! This state lasted less than a minute without any side effects. "Ah!!!!!" Yi spear roared. He felt that his strength had never been so huge, and the source of strength that had been slack was constantly releasing new strength. Yi Spear''s momentum reached its peak. The fierce light spear was held in his hand, as if it could run through heaven and earth. "The ability to use the body? Look at my move." seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng also secretly showed a skill. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Dragon fighting in the wild. Under this ability, Chen Shaofeng''s shooting skills have been temporarily improved. At the next moment, Yi spear charged again. This was his last charge in the war. He took a step, and the powerful force shook the whole martial arts arena. People in the audience also felt a little fear of this, the fear of great power. Like a human beast, Yi spear attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Holding a purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng rushed up. In this short moment, the two collided together. Yi spear tried his best to stab the fierce light spear at Chen Shaofeng. He believed that with his own strength at the moment, Chen Shaofeng could be destroyed. The expression of fear on the audience was also seen by Yi spear. Yi spear finds this gesture of others very interesting whenever he looks at it. However, the opponent in front of him is Chen Shaofeng. Yi spear thought Chen Shaofeng would fight him, but in fact he didn''t. When the fierce light spear collided with the purple dragon spear, he felt the attenuation of the power on the fierce light spear. All the power he unleashed dissipated like a clay ox into the sea. A great force came, and Yi spear suddenly found that the weapon in his hand was gone. The fierce light spear whirled wildly and flew into the high air. At this moment, Yi spear was unprepared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Yi spear immediately reacted and used vigorous Qi to defend. Strong vigorous Qi armor enveloped Yi spear. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng''s attack could not be defended at all. Chen Shaofeng worked hard and poured his own strength into the purple dragon gun. Then he stabbed Yi Spear''s chest. With a crisp sound, the vigorous Qi layer on Yi spear is directly broken! Blood gushing! Yi spear only felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. A force bombarding his whole body carried through his whole body. In this short moment, Yi spear even had the idea of his own death. If you want to ask what death feels like, this is the closest time Yi spear has to death. Chen Shaofeng''s shot did not strike Yi spear in the form of points, but hit the latter''s whole body. Yi spear flew into the sky in an instant, and the whole person spun. In full view of the public, Yi spear hit the ground heavily with a loud bang. A thick smoke and dust spread on the martial arts field. Yi Spear''s figure fell into the pit and didn''t move. Life and death were unknown. "Chen Shaofeng wins!" The martial arts arena immediately announced Chen Shaofeng''s victory. Immediately, the rescue team rushed up and treated Yi spear. Chen Shaofeng''s last blow made everyone''s hair stand on end. Although Yi spear is a friar in the realm of virtual gods, when facing Chen Shaofeng''s attack, he is as fragile as a fragile product. The scene was silent. The strength of Chen Shaofeng made everyone feel terrible! This is definitely not the combat power that a friar in Paradise can play. The rescue team came forward to treat Yi spear. Yi Spear''s body was pierced with a blood hole with a big finger, and his back was cut with a big wound in the washbasin. It looked shocking. The healing friars, seeing such injuries, couldn''t help feeling sad for Yi spear. It''s very rare that a friar in the virtual divine land is about to be killed by a friar in the fairyland. However, Yi spear still didn''t lose consciousness. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s marksmanship, he was trembling. Yi Mao tries to let his only consciousness look at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shao left the martial arts arena without looking back. He didn''t look at Yi spear, the loser. Yi spear is immersed in pleasure every day, and his strength has stagnated. His failure is also a warning to Chen Shaofeng. Those who sink into earthly joy are probably like Yi spear. Chapter 1918 After defeating Yi spear, Chen Shaofeng was promoted to the top 1000 in zhanspear valley. At this level, Chen Shaofeng''s opponents must be at the advanced level of Jiuduan. If you are forced to challenge, you may also meet an opponent of Jiuduan intermediate. Battle spear Valley, green bamboo Wan. One day, Chen Shaofeng was practicing in the practice room. During his stay in Zhanmao Valley, if there is no battle, Chen Shaofeng will practice as much as possible. His cultivation is now in the high stage of heaven fairyland and is moving towards its peak. According to Chen Shaofeng''s estimation, he is not far from his peak. The effect of Tianxiu fruit is wonderful, which is of great benefit to Chen Shaofeng, a monk who practices in heaven and fairyland. With each solid cultivation, Chen Shaofeng can feel the leap in his strength, which is far beyond the ordinary friars in paradise. If you''re welcome, most celestial fairyland friars in the five elements circle are not as strong as him in terms of cultivation. Only a few celestial fairyland friars can compete with him. In the battle of Zhanmao Valley, it has also been proved that no one in tianwonderland of Jiuduan level is his opponent at all. Among the top 1000 experts in Zhanmao Valley, although there are also friars at the level of heaven fairyland, the ranking is dozens worse than Chen Shaofeng, and it is just a lucky leap in. A few days ago, Chen Shaofeng had fought with the Jiuduan senior friar in paradise. He couldn''t even compare with the Yi spear. It was too far away. Not only the friars of heaven fairyland, but also the friars of holy fairyland and even fairyland can not pose a threat to Chen Shaofeng. There were also friars in the virtual paradise who despised Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation in heaven and fairyland. Because their ranking was lower than Chen Shaofeng, they raised the idea of forced challenge, which was overturned by him without exception. In the whole huge battle spear Valley, only Chen Shaofeng dared to compete with those experts at the level of virtual divine realm. Although the challenge competition chosen by Chen Shaofeng cannot use Xianyuan, in terms of his own strength, the friars in the virtual paradise must be better than those below the fairyland. But the ability of Hongmeng''s chaotic body has never made Chen Shaofeng lag behind these friars in the realm of virtual God. This makes many friars in the virtual divine realm feel that as long as they can use magic, they will surely defeat Chen Shaofeng. "Let''s go shopping today," Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. The cultivation medicine in his hand was used up again, and there were few pills left to temper Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. Obviously, he has a lot of wealth, but he really wants to spend it, cultivate Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body and improve the intensity of cultivation. The resources in the divine and human realm are not enough for Chen Shaofeng. It''s because Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation methods are high-value cultivation. Although the improvement is very good, compared with ordinary pills, they are too expensive, thousands of times more expensive. Originally, Chen Shaofeng felt that he had no worries about the resources at least before reaching the fairyland. Now it doesn''t seem so. Like Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation method, ordinary friars simply can''t imagine how much astronomical figures they have to consume. It can be said that it is only a matter of course that Chen Shaofeng can easily defeat the holy fairyland and fairyland friars. After leaving his residence, Chen Shaofeng went to some exchanges in zhanmaogu town. These exchanges serve monks, and there are auction houses nearby for higher value sales. Most of the things Chen Shaofeng needs are just materials that can be bought directly, so he doesn''t need to go to the auction house. Some shops will also display high-value items on the counter, but no one will buy them for a long time, because the price is too high. Today, Chen Shaofeng is also a celebrity. As soon as he came here, he was noticed by many people. "Look, it''s the newcomer Wang, Chen Shaofeng, in the martial arts arena recently." "That guy is so powerful that even the Yi spear of the cultivation of the virtual divine realm was defeated by him." "However, it''s all a martial arts competition without Xianyuan. If you use fairies, whoever wins may lose." People subconsciously aim at Chen Shaofeng and talk carefully. The stronger the strength of the friars, they will often be awed by everyone. However, Chen Shaofeng only has the cultivation of heaven fairyland, which makes many people unable to connect him with the strong. They only know that he is an expert who can surpass the martial arts of the friars in the virtual divine land by using his gun skills. But in any case, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is absolutely not allowed to be provoked by others. The holy fairyland friars can only walk around him. The friars who practice in fairyland still have some illusions. Chen Shaofeng seldom leaves the place where he lives, so people rarely see Chen Shaofeng except in the martial arts arena. Most of the top 1000 monks in Zhanmao Valley do not live in Zhanmao Valley unless there is a competition. Chen Shaofeng ranks in the top 1000 in Zhanmao valley. The resources he can get every day are only enjoyed by friars in the virtual realm. This led many fairyland friars to look at Chen Shaofeng with envy. Chen Shaofeng only has the cultivation of heaven fairyland. Wouldn''t killing him make him rich? Many people think so, but according to the rumor, Chen Shaofeng can defeat the friars in the realm of virtual gods even in actual combat, which makes most of the friars in the fairyland who hide evil intentions give up the idea of killing and seizing treasure. Although this is Zhanmao Valley, it has happened that high friars kill and seize treasures for friars, and even rob shops. This is not the problem of Zhanmao Valley, but the problem of the whole five Avenue region. Strong people with high accomplishments are difficult to restrain. No matter how many and strict regulations are formulated, it is useless for no one to implement them. Chen Shaofeng, a friar in the virtual realm, has no doubt that there will be a friar in the virtual realm who will kill him if the information about the resources in the human realm is leaked! However, even if he is coveted by many people, he never hides anything when shopping. "Is this a fire dragon crystal? Or is it a fire dragon crystal at the level of virtual spirit realm... It''s really rare. I''ll buy it." "This magic weapon is good. It can not only improve the power of physical attack, but also assist the virtual shadow attack. Although the price is more expensive, it''s good that it''s easy to use. I bought it." "Such a big cactus? Or the cactus that gave birth to the cactus Pearl... I''m afraid it should have been 2000 years old. With the cultivation environment of the cactus, it''s not easy to survive for 2000 years before it was picked. I bought it..." "Buy, buy..." Chen Shaofeng kept buying, refreshing people''s understanding of him. Because most of the things he bought were precious things that many friars in the realm of virtual gods expected, but Chen Shaofeng was like buying cabbage, which shocked many people about his pocketing ability. Chapter 1919 Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s crazy spending money, many people showed their dismay. "Is this boy so rich? The few things he bought just now are enough to bankrupt a friar in the virtual realm!" "It is said that he has been inherited by the sword God. It is not surprising that he can have such assets." "People are more popular than people. When I was a cultivation in heaven fairyland, I had a headache for several days even buying weapons or armor." "Chen Shaofeng and other talents have reached the high stage of heaven fairyland, and their strength is also very strong. It''s no surprise to have such wealth." People talked about it one after another, and some friars in the realm of virtual God were jealous. Chen Shaofeng''s information about many treasures and money seems to be true. If it weren''t for the war spear Valley, many monks would have to rob it now. At this time, when Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to buy something on the next cabinet, someone suddenly shouted, "I''ll buy this!" The man jumped in line and lined up in front of Chen Shaofeng, with a posture of provocation. Chen Shaofeng knows this man. The other person''s name is Faya. He is a friar at the fairyland level. In the battle of spear Valley, Fei Ya was defeated by Chen Shaofeng, and his fame declined greatly. Fei Ya is a monk in the fairyland. He can''t accept the fact that he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng. He once thought that as long as he could use magic, goods like Chen Shaofeng could be put down with one move. Today, he got the news and couldn''t wait to come here to find fault with Chen Shaofeng. Not only that, Fei Ya also received a task from a friar in the virtual realm, which was to find out Chen Shaofeng''s real strength. Fei Ya was going to trouble Chen Shaofeng. This task was a free gift. He accepted it immediately. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the pale counter lady, turned to Fei Ya and said, "it''s not good to jump the queue?" The scale of this shop is not large enough to annoy people like Faye, not to mention a counter lady. Feiya proudly said, "what? Is there a rule in Zhanmao valley that forbids jumping in the queue?" With that, Faye stared his fierce eyes at the young lady behind the counter, who didn''t dare to say anything at all. Seeing the result, Fay smiled with satisfaction. Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and then said, "of course not. I''ll give you this commodity." Chen Shaofeng gave up a step, which surprised many people around him. "Is this still Chen Shaofeng in the martial arts arena?" "It''s said that Chen Shaofeng can only gain an advantage in the battle without magic. If he really starts to fight, I''m afraid he''s not even a monk in holy Wonderland." "How can it be? It''s still very simple for Chen Shaofeng to win the holy fairyland friar, but it''s just a little difficult for the fairyland friar." "Look at that guy Fei Ya. His accomplishments in Wonderland are still so obscene. Unexpectedly, he saw Chen Shaofeng''s weakness." Everyone began to doubt Chen Shaofeng''s real strength. In the martial arts arena of Zhanmao Valley, there are battles that do not use fairies, which enables some friars with lower cultivation to win. But in the magic battle, these friars with low cultivation will still lose to their opponents who have won. No one has been able to test Chen Shaofeng''s strength. After all, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t practice at ordinary times. He will go directly to the martial arts field and never leave Zhanmao valley. Looking at Faye''s posture, I''m afraid he wants to fight in the town. Zhanmao valley also has public security management, but as long as it doesn''t make too much trouble, we can solve the problem by losing some money. Most of the time, people tend to favor the strong in the five Avenue area. The strength of Zhanmao Valley is undoubtedly the strongest, and Fei Ya dare not go too far. Neither Chen Shaofeng nor Fei Ya has a strong background, so they can only look at their own abilities. Chen Shaofeng then left the shop directly and went to other shops to buy. Fei Ya didn''t intend to let Chen Shaofeng go, so he followed up. Every time Chen Shaofeng wants to buy something, Fei Ya will forcibly jump in the queue and directly pay for it. No matter how you look at it, everyone thinks Fei Ya is going to find fault. Most people wanted to join the fun, so they followed up and watched. Chen Shaofeng only bought some cheap things a few times before, so Fei Yaqiang didn''t hesitate to buy them. After many times, Fei Ya''s heart despised Chen Shaofeng even more: "what super newcomer is just a waste after all. What he buys is only bought by friars in fairyland, poor man!" Next, Chen Shaofeng entered a seemingly ordinary shop and bought an extremely expensive item. It''s a mixed source bead, a kind of high-grade material. Many friars in the virtual realm can''t afford it even if they lose all their money. Seeing this, Fei Ya didn''t think much, so he jumped in the line and shouted, "I''ll buy it!" The counter lady showed a professional smile and handed out the bill. Feiya didn''t think so, but his eyes almost didn''t stare out when he saw the bill. The amount of this bill, sell him ten times! I can''t afford it! Because mixed source beads are high-grade materials only used by friars in the virtual God realm, Fei Ya can''t afford them. Even if you can afford it, Fay can''t refine the mixed source beads. "Are you kidding me?" Fei Ya stared at Chen Shaofeng. Feiya''s mind is not broad-minded. Anyone who dares to play with him will surely hate him all his life. He used to hate Chen Shaofeng. Now he wants to kill him. Chen Shaofeng is only five steps away from him. Facing Fei Ya, Chen Shaofeng said, "you want trouble yourself. Since you have no money, get out of the way." Fei Ya was stunned at what he said, and then he couldn''t help getting angry. The counter lady also said, "Sir, if you don''t buy, please leave and don''t jump in the queue." Fei Ya was even more angry at what he said. The cultivation of this counter lady is only real fairyland. Do you dare to tell him? Seeing Feiya glare, the counter lady is not afraid at all. The background of this shop is very thick. It is not afraid of fairyland friars like Faya at all. If Fay really dares to do it, the strong in the shop will definitely kill Fay. This shop has this ability! Thinking of this, Faye couldn''t do anything to the counter lady, so he had to make way with fear. He knew very well that he could never provoke the shop, but this helpless behavior made Fay feel ashamed. Soon, Chen Shaofeng stepped forward and bought the mixed source beads. Fei Ya, who was standing by, was stunned! This Chen Shaofeng is so rich?! You know, hunyuanzhu is a treasure that you can''t afford to sell Feiya for ten! Faye''s eyes are red! Chapter 1920 Faye never thought that he was such a friar in wonderland that he was so rich?! You are a friar in Wonderland. Can you use this kind of thing?! Can you?! Chen Shaofeng really can, but Fei Ya doesn''t know and can''t believe it. Fei Ya only thought that Chen Shaofeng bought it for others, and planned to give Chen Shaofeng more embarrassment next time. After buying the mixed source beads, Chen Shaofeng glanced at Fei Ya, smiled a little, and then walked out. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s expression, fayton felt the other party''s undisguised ridicule and ridicule! He''s a fairyland friar! When did you get this treatment?! If it weren''t for standing in this high-end shop, Fei Ya would almost have to do it! Fei Ya looked out the door again and found that many onlookers were also watching his jokes, including friars in the realm of virtual God. These friars in the virtual realm want to detect Chen Shaofeng''s foundation, but they can''t do it by themselves, so they plan to let Fei Ya take the lead. But Faye made a fool of himself like this, which many people didn''t expect. Chen Shaofeng has a lot of money. Fei Ya doesn''t know this? It can be seen how poor his news channels are. Hearing some laughter outside, Faye almost burst out of breath! But there was no lack of friars in the virtual realm among those people, and Fei Ya didn''t dare to get angry with them. In Zhanmao Valley, you can''t attack with range magic because there are too many strong people here. The friar of the virtual realm is very dangerous if he commits public anger here, not to mention Faya, a friar of the fairyland? Seeing Chen Shaofeng leaving the shop, Fei Ya immediately caught up and green tendons appeared on his clenched fist. "Damn Chen Shaofeng! Come here!" Fei Ya shouted at Chen Shaofeng not far in front. Hearing Fei Ya''s angry drink, Chen Shaofeng immediately turned around and looked at him indifferently. Fei Ya''s mood changes were all expected by Chen Shaofeng. Since the other party wants to die, Chen Shaofeng naturally doesn''t mind giving the other party a ride. When they heard Fei Ya''s angry drink, they knew they were going to fight. Everyone is curious. Can Chen Shaofeng, who is invincible in the martial arts arena, win Fei Ya on this occasion? "What do you want to do?" Chen Shaofeng said flatly. "Kill you!" Fei Ya dropped a word, and Xianli appeared on him. ¡ª¡ªLion mastiff claw method! The fluctuation of immortal power to the fairyland appeared on Faya, which made many monks present flee. The attack released by friars in Wonderland is no joke. Only the friars in the fairyland and the virtual God land dared to stay. They didn''t worry that Faya would be bad for them at all. Especially the friars in the virtual spirit realm, Fei Ya avoided the air wave from affecting them when he attacked them. Fei Ya rushed at Chen Shaofeng, and his fingernails stretched like the claws of a beast. Fei Ya''s claw method is famous for its lethality. It can often kill friars with low accomplishments instantly. Facing Fei Ya''s attack, Chen Shaofeng dodged and easily avoided it. Fei Ya didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to escape. Obviously, this guy didn''t even have immortal power. "No!" Faye was shocked when he saw that he was rushing towards a large shop. This kind of large-scale shops have a big background. Even friars in the virtual God realm dare not provoke them, let alone waste their teeth? Although he used a set of claw techniques, his attack power was enough to destroy the door of a large shop. If the defensive array of large shops is triggered at that time, he will be arrested. It took a lot of effort to stop his momentum. His attack was less than ten meters away from the large shops in front of him, which was a very short distance to the friars in Wonderland. It took a lot of cents to stop at the critical time. But when he stopped charging, he felt a chill behind him. Now he is undoubtedly facing Chen Shaofeng with his back. Chen Shaofeng is really strong in his shooting skills, and Fei Ya can''t refuse. There is no doubt that back attack is the most appropriate time! Fay''s face changed greatly, hurried back and released a powerful defense magic. For a moment, a golden shield appeared on Fay''s body and protected him inside. He was ready to stop Chen Shaofeng''s back attack, but the imagined impact did not come. Chen Shaofeng has no intention to attack, but still stands in place. Under the gaze of the crowd, Fei Ya seemed to be playing a monologue. He was active from beginning to end. In the process, Chen Shaofeng only avoided it once. The scene was silent, highlighting Faye''s embarrassment and funny. "Is that all you can do?" Chen Shaofeng said flatly. For Fei Ya, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t like him. This guy has a good cultivation talent, but he doesn''t have the mind to control this talent. "Damn! Damn!" Fei Ya saw this and rushed at Chen Shaofeng again. Feiya planned to use the claw method again and suddenly saw a flash of light. Defense magic collapsed. Immediately, Fei Ya felt a pain in his chest and his action stopped. Fei Ya looked down and saw that his heart position had been penetrated by a long gun, and blood was emerging. His heart was still beating, and Fay could clearly feel the cold through his body. It was the cold of death. "You, you..." Fei Ya raised his head and stared at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. A sense of powerlessness is enveloping Fay. Fay tried to get rid of this sense of powerlessness, but it didn''t work. He felt that all the power had disappeared at that moment. He found that he could not move at all, and his immortal power was completely out of control. "What''s going on?" Fei Ya was surprised. He couldn''t control his immortal power? Because he''s dying. Of course, a dead man can''t control himself. Fay didn''t know what had happened, so he felt that the world was going away from him. Poop. Faye''s body fell to the ground, and the gushing blood formed a pool of blood. Chen Shaofeng looked at Fei Ya''s body silently, as if he were looking at some garbage. The onlookers looked at the bloody scene, and the scene fell into silence again. Many people didn''t react and found that Fei Ya was dead. When Chen Shaofeng shot, many people didn''t see it. Chen Shaofeng holds a purple dragon gun, and there is no blood on the head of the gun. It seems that he didn''t do it to kill Fei Ya. But no matter what, for everyone, Chen Shaofeng had to move too fast. From the beginning to the end, no one found any sign of his use of magic. If Fei Ya is killed without magic, Chen Shaofeng will be terrible! Chapter 1921 After killing Fei Ya, Chen Shaofeng didn''t rush back to cuizhuwan, but went to a small village around Zhanmao valley. The village is very safe and the atmosphere is very good on weekdays. No strange friars come to trouble. Chen Shaofeng lay on a grass, looking up at the clouds in the sky. If you practice more on weekdays, your body will naturally produce some irritability. Chen Shaofeng will come to such a place to rest. Although Fei Ya came out today, it didn''t affect Chen Shaofeng''s mood. Looking at the clouds in the sky, Chen Shaofeng ate snacks bought casually in the village. This snack is made of a kind of fruit. After frying, it has a sweet and crisp taste. After eating some snacks, Chen Shaofeng washed his hands with water magic, and then grabbed the purple dragon gun next to him. After his maintenance, the purple dragon gun is still like a new product. The tip of the gun shines with a sharp luster in the sun. "... it''s too far." Chen Shaofeng said, holding the purple dragon gun in front of him. When fighting Fei Ya today, Chen Shaofeng intended to pierce this guy''s heart with a purple dragon gun. Although he hit, there was a slight deviation from where Chen Shaofeng aimed. This deviation is very small, but it reflects a slight defect in Chen Shaofeng''s shooting skills. For those low-level friars, this small deviation is nothing. After all, anything can happen in battle. But for Chen Shaofeng, whether this deviation can be perfectly corrected depends on whether he can raise the shooting technique of Jiuduan to the level of 10duan. The fighting skills of Shiduan have always been what Chen Shaofeng wants. This thing can never be achieved unless it is constantly honed by itself. No matter how refined Jiuduan''s shooting skills are, there will be a slight deviation occasionally in the battle. In the battle between the experts of Zhanmao Valley, many people can use their various abilities to make up for this, but they can''t completely eliminate this problem. Whenever this deviation occurs, it is equivalent to exposing a weakness. In order to promote the attainments of the ten sections, countless people have been practicing madly, but they have always been unable to reach that level and can only keep approaching. The same is true of Chen Shaofeng. In order to promote his marksmanship to the tenth stage, he spent a lot of time. Although it was less than his practice time, it was not much less. His practice time is not all day, and there is a certain limit. Once you practice crazily, it''s not as good as practicing again every other period of time. Recently, Chen Shaofeng feels that his shooting technique has fallen into a bottleneck again, and he doesn''t know when the distance breakthrough is. Just then, there was a movement in the nearby grove. "Who is there?" Chen Shaofeng felt the breath of a friar in the realm of virtual God and said. At that moment, a friar in the realm of virtual God in a white short shirt came out. The friar of the virtual spirit realm looks very young, looks like he is 25 years old, and holds a long snow-white sword in his hand. He looks like he''s just wandering around, but Chen Shaofeng finds that this guy''s goal seems to be himself. Nowadays, Chen Shaofeng is a famous person in Zhanmao valley. Many people want to trouble him, and some people are trying to challenge his idea. After recalling it in his mind, Chen Shaofeng found that he was the top 100 expert in Zhanmao valley. The name of this friar in the virtual realm is Jikong. He is a Kendo friar. His fighting skills have reached the level of nine advanced sections. If Chen Shaofeng wants to reach the top 100, it will take at least a few more weeks. The higher the ranking, the more battles you have to fight to improve your ranking. Instead of crossing dozens or hundreds of competitors in one breath like Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, what are you doing here?" Ji Kong said. "It''s just a rest. Anyway, what are you doing with me?" Chen Shaofeng asked. According to Chen Shaofeng''s observation, Ji Kong has been following him since he killed Fei Ya. Jikong has nothing to do with Feiya, so it''s not for this man to take revenge. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought this guy was the kind of person who was going to kill himself to win the treasure, but he found that he didn''t seem to be. "Rest? Will you rest? Don''t you plan to hone your fighting skills in such a fine weather?" Ji Kong said. "It is because of the fine weather that we need to rest." Chen Shaofeng naturally said. "No! Wasting time is tantamount to ruining your opportunity to make progress. How can you be so wasted with your talent?" Ji Kong accused. In Ji Kong''s opinion, with Chen Shaofeng''s talent, he should practice hard, rather than take a nap here eating rural snacks. For Jikong, this behavior is wasting his time and his life! Waste your great talent! This is absolutely unforgivable! Jikong is not a gifted monk. In his early days, he stayed in the real fairyland stage for a long time. However, unlike others, Jikong works very hard. He has never slept since he learned the magic of staying awake. The time of practice every day is equal to his sleep time. Ji Kong''s efforts have also brought him fruitful results. He won the top ten of the true fairyland friars in the sectarian competition and won the first pot of gold. Relying on these wealth, Jikong continues to work hard and obtains a lot of resources again and again. Many years later, he was almost one step behind those highly qualified monks and was promoted to Wu fairyland. After becoming a friar in wufairyland, Ji Kong didn''t slack off and has been practicing diligently. Later, many highly qualified monks fell into a bottleneck, but Ji Kong never stopped promoting his accomplishments with his own strength. Until now, he has been a friar in the realm of virtual God, but he has never been slack in his daily practice. Chen Shaofeng has been winning in battle spear Valley recently and has been paid attention to by Jikong. He found that Chen Shaofeng defeated the friars in the virtual divine land with a cultivation in heaven fairyland! It shocked Jikong. Ji Kong has no doubt that Chen Shaofeng has excellent qualifications similar to the five heavenly emperors. Ji Kong has always admired these talented people. If his cultivation qualification is so excellent, he can certainly be promoted to the virtual divine realm earlier. Maybe he is already a monk in the divine and human realm. If he can have such talent as Chen Shaofeng, Ji Kong believes that with his efforts, he will be promoted to the realm of God King!! But now he can''t see Chen Shaofeng idling in this small village. He is almost wasting his time and wasting his great future. Hearing Ji Kong''s words, Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer anything. What he wanted to do couldn''t be instructed by others. Chapter 1922 Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s lazy appearance, Ji Kong suddenly had a plan in his heart. He wants to make Chen Shaofeng aware of his defects with one battle. "Chen Shaofeng, I''m different from you. My talent is limited and I''ve never been a talent." "I used to be almost a mortal, and I could perform very few magic tricks. A genius like you can''t imagine the hardships of that day?" "In fact, I''ve long wanted to compete with you. Dare you fight with me?" Ji Kong said. "Oh? Do you want to fight me? Anyway, there''s nothing... OK." Chen Shaofeng said. "Very good." Ji Kong slowly showed a smile. In fact, he has been looking forward to playing with Chen Shaofeng for a long time. The last battle between Chen Shaofeng and Yi spear is still fresh in Ji Kong''s memory. It''s not because of Yi spear, but Jikong saw the peak level of nine sections of shooting in Chen Shaofeng! The skill of Jiuduan peak is already the top of the world, and it is difficult to make a breakthrough. However, even the nine peak skills are only the peak in theory, not the real peak. In fact, they can continue to improve. Ji Kong saw such fighting skills from Chen Shaofeng. He believes that if he can beat Chen Shaofeng, he will certainly reach such a level! Jikong is only one step away from the peak of Jiuduan, and it is not far from the breakthrough. Jikong is best at defeating the strong with the weak and making himself stronger in the battle with the strong enemy. Only by learning from the experience of the strong can the latter become stronger. In Ji Kong''s opinion, Chen Shaofeng''s shooting skills are better. He is indeed a pioneer, and he has fallen behind. Ji Kong is much older than Chen Shaofeng, but he doesn''t care. Falling behind for a while does not mean falling behind forever. We can catch up. The premise is that we must take more steps than others, rather than waiting for others to stop. The person who thinks of others stopping and surpassing the past must be a mediocre and will sink to the bottom of the world all his life. In terms of cultivation, Jikong is the same. He has faintly felt that he can be promoted to the cultivation of God and man. In order to maintain this feeling, Jikong needs a strong opponent. Just after the last time I saw Chen Shaofeng''s battle, Ji Kong is the most suitable opponent for this guy no matter how he looks. Chen Shaofeng''s talent is very excellent, and his cultivation in heaven fairyland is strong to this extent. In him, Jikong can see the strength of this person''s promotion to the realm of God and man in the future. Now this person has not reached that level, and is suitable for counting space to learn from experience. Those so-called super geniuses have been knocked down by Jikong. Except for the monk in the realm of God and man, he is not an opponent. In the level of virtual realm, it is difficult for Jikong to find an opponent. Only the top 100 friars of the virtual God realm in Zhanmao Valley can make Jikong face it squarely. Immediately, Ji Kong took out his weapon, cold frost sword. As soon as the frost sword came out, it suddenly burst out a cold feeling, and the grass below was frozen. He is a Kendo Friar and is rare in Zhanmao valley. Because he is a Kendo friar, his fighting tendency is different from that of Chen Shaofeng, so he may not fight with Chen Shaofeng in the challenge competition of Zhanmao valley. Therefore, Ji Kong came here and found Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng suddenly said, "wait, change a place." This is only a small village, and there are many ordinary people. They are very fragile. A flying stone may kill them. They can''t bear the impact of the two men''s battle. "Whatever you want." Ji Kong replied. Ji Kong is not a demon monk, so he will take into account similar effects. Most monks don''t wantonly kill mortals. Even if they want to do this, they will come secretly. Ji Kong never paid attention to these mortals. For him, it was like an ant. With that, they left the village. After a little selection, Chen Shaofeng chose a site with a large lake. Here is Migui lake, where a large number of fish, ghosts and beasts live. These ghost beasts are immune to physical attacks and can eat people, so people dare not come here to fish. Both stopped on the lake. There is no one on this lake, and it is very large. It is a good battle ground. Chen Shaofeng and Ji Kong are both masters of monks, so even on the lake, they can still stand on it without using any immortal power. Ji Kong said, "I don''t deceive you, that is, you are just a friar in paradise, so I don''t use Xianyuan as in the challenge competition." Chen Shaofeng said, "no, you can use magic, otherwise you will never be my opponent." Listening to his words, Ji Kong was stunned. If you can use magic, the advantage of counting empty is not ordinary. He had heard of this Chen Shaofeng for a long time. He was very arrogant. He didn''t expect to be more crazy than he thought! You''re definitely not your opponent without magic? Do you really think you are a genius with the potential of divine kingdom? "Hum! Don''t regret it!" Ji Kong said. Nevertheless, Jikong did not intend to use magic. His sword technique will never be too far from Chen Shaofeng. Without hesitation, Ji Kong immediately waved a sword. All of a sudden, the lake was split, revealing a long river bottom. The blow missed Chen Shaofeng and was easily avoided by him. Chen Shaofeng was standing next to the split place. The sword hit him within a finger''s distance. But Ji Kong knew that it was absolutely impossible for the sword to hit Chen Shaofeng, and he had completely seen through it. "He is worthy of being a master of Jiuduan peak. Although he is only a cultivation achievement in heaven and fairyland, he may really compete with the friar of virtual Divine Land in terms of strength." Ji Kong said. The sword just now was just an empty test, but it was enough for him to praise Chen Shaofeng''s performance. Ji Kong feels that he is not far from Jiuduan''s peak sword technique! "If you don''t plan to use your next move, it''s my turn." Chen Shaofeng suddenly said. "Just put your horse here!" Ji Kong''s fighting spirit was high. Words fall, Chen Shaofeng shows his attack. Zidi Ba gun formula - Shadow sudden. Hoo Hoo!! A loud noise. Chen Shaofeng shot out like a shell, and his speed increased to a very high level in an instant. Ji Kong only felt that his brain turned white at this moment, and Chen Shaofeng had attacked. Hoo Hoo He dodged the air danger and narrowly. "This... This is..." After returning to his mind, Ji Kong looked at the lake beside him. The lake has gradually returned to its previous appearance, and there are not many waves caused by Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Ji Kong found that Chen Shaofeng''s blow just now had reached the extreme. If he gets hit... I''m afraid he''ll fall directly. Chapter 1923 Chen Shaofeng''s move was originally an easy spear move. Seeing that this move was very good, Chen Shaofeng learned it. Although he only had one hand with Yi spear, Jiuduan''s gun skills made him learn this move soon. It can be said that as long as he is a monk in the gun way, Chen Shaofeng can see through almost all their moves and learn them. Even, Chen Shaofeng can figure out a better shooting technique than his original body. This is the horror of the nine attainments. "How could it be so powerful?" Ji Kong was very surprised. It was the first time for him to fight with Chen Shaofeng. The strength of the latter was far beyond his imagination! But the stronger Chen Shaofeng is, the more excited Ji Kong is! Ji Kong turned and looked at Chen Shaofeng. After Chen Shaofeng''s blow was released, the impetus brought by it made him stop now. With a dazzling effort, Chen Shaofeng has come to the other corner of the lake, but it is only 2000 meters away from the sky. This distance is not far for both of them. Ji Kong said excitedly, "very good! Chen Shaofeng, you really didn''t disappoint me!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and attacked again. He took one step, moved on the lake less than twice, and came to Jikong. Chen Shaofeng''s speed had no place to hide in front of the air meter because he didn''t show his magic. Soon, they were less than five meters away. Both sides launched an attack. Qiang!! Qiang Chen Shaofeng and Ji Kong launched a fierce attack at the same time. Less than five rounds later, Chen Shaofeng immediately gained the upper hand. Jikong didn''t use any magic. Like Chen Shaofeng, he planned to win with combat skills. But soon after fighting with Chen Shaofeng, he felt great pressure!! "How powerful is this guy?" Ji Kong was shocked. Speaking of it, when he went to see the battle between Chen Shaofeng and Yi spear, he felt that Yi Spear''s performance was very strange. Now he understands that Chen Shaofeng''s physical ability is frightening!! Even if it is the cultivation of the empty spirit realm, Ji Kong feels that he is far inferior to Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, Ji Kong understood why Chen Shaofeng asked him to use magic. "Hum! Even if I don''t use magic, I can beat you! Let me show you the details of the friar in the virtual God realm!" Ji Kong showed his sword technique. Extreme Ice sword - freezing. Jikong took a sword and brought out a piece of ice and snow. This ice and snow is not ordinary ice, but the law of ice path. This vision is far more powerful than magic. Before Chen Shaofeng was hit, he felt a sense of extreme cold attacking him, and even his reaction was slow. If he is hit, Chen Shaofeng will be blocked. Next, Ji Kong will take advantage. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. Chen Shaofeng launched three attacks, and the purple dragon gun instantly dissolved Jikong''s attack. A large amount of ice and snow fell on the lake and immediately frozen a large area of the lake. Some ghost beasts can''t resist under this kind of freezing, and are directly frozen so that they can''t move. Soon, Chen Shaofeng gathered his strength. Whoosh!! Chen Shaofeng made a sudden attack and hit Ji Kong''s chest heavily! Ji Kong was carrying a magic weapon. Chen Shaofeng''s blow seriously threatened the former''s life and triggered the magic weapon automatically. Jikong was hit by the impact and withdrew a long distance. Wow Ji Kong fell on the water and immediately stood up again. "This blow..." Ji Kong''s face was a little ugly. Chen Shaofeng''s outbreak just now was unexpected. If it were not for his magic weapon, the consequences would be unimaginable. It can be said that Jikong almost lost. No one can imagine that a celestial fairyland friar is so powerful. If he hadn''t been tested by Zhanmao Valley, Ji Kong would have doubted Chen Shaofeng''s true cultivation. Ji Kong doubted whether he was a friar at the peak of the realm of virtual gods or at the beginning of the realm of God and man! In any case, this man''s strength is too strong. Is he really just a friar in paradise? "Can you stand up?" Chen Shaofeng saw this and gathered his strength again. The protection of the magic weapon made Jikong escape, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to spend too long. "Not good!" Ji Kong was surprised. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng attacked again. The violent sonic boom spread and was immediately condensed around the purple dragon gun by Chen Shaofeng. Counting the distance from Chen Shaofeng, you can also feel the terror power contained in the long gun! Boom, boom! The next moment, the purple dragon gun was near Jikong''s eyes. With Chen Shaofeng''s shooting, a chaotic sound reverberated violently in Ji Kong''s mind. The uncomfortable sound makes it difficult for the computer to move their body, and the brain feels very bad. Ji Kong almost struggled to use the frost sword to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. After that, Chen Shaofeng shot again and again, all of which fell on Ji Kong. Ji Kong used the frost sword to block Chen Shaofeng''s attack as much as possible, and then retreated far away. "Want to run?" Chen Shaofeng immediately caught up. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - meteors catch the moon. Chen Shaofeng quickly approached Jikong and then attacked again. The purple dragon gun hit Ji Kong''s back heavily. With a heavy blow, Chen Shaofeng shot down Jikong from high altitude. WOW! Jikong fell into the bottom of the lake, and the huge impact almost made him vomit blood. Ji Kong lies at bottom of the lake. Fortunately, his bones are not injured and he can still move. Some ghost beasts look at the sudden empty count. They are mentally retarded and do not know the threat of empty count. Several ghost beasts opened their mouths towards Jikong and planned to swallow it. Ji Kong Leng snorted and killed him with one punch. Although these ghost beasts can be immune to ordinary physical attacks, beating them is like playing for Jikong, a friar in the empty spirit realm. After killing these ghost beasts, Jikong hurried upstream. Unexpectedly, the next moment, countless guns poured down. Ji Kong was very embarrassed under the heavy rain like gun wind, and was hit by several gun winds in the process. Jikong soon suffered some minor injuries, but fortunately he left the lake again and jumped on the lake. "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Ji Kong raised his head and saw that Chen Shaofeng was still in mid air. It seemed that he was not in a hurry to attack again. This time, Jikong has nothing to say. As Chen Shaofeng said just now, if you don''t use magic, Ji Kong feels that he is really not the opponent of this person! "The cultivation of heaven fairyland! It suppressed me like this! I''m a friar of the cultivation of virtual divine land. Do I really want to crush him by virtue of the gap in cultivation?" Ji Kong hesitated. Chapter 1924 Ji Kong was thinking like this, and Chen Shaofeng hit again. Because of thinking, Ji Kong was careless for a moment and didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng''s raid. Ji Kong was unprepared and was just hit. The empty chest of the purple dragon gun ran through his heart. Fortunately, he strictly guarded his heart at the moment of crisis and did not let the law trace invade his flesh and blood. However, Ji Kong was seriously injured by this blow, and it was almost difficult to fight again. After quickly pulling away a distance, the blood on the empty wound continued to emerge. "Damn... I''m going to lose..." Ji Kong vomited blood. At this moment, his whole body was trembling, and his body had reached its limit. Even if he goes on fighting, he will never be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Chen Shaofeng looked at him indifferently, as if waiting for him to admit defeat. This makes Jikong very difficult to accept. "Are you really going to lose like this? I haven''t fully drawn out the strength of this guy. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." "If I miss the opportunity, I won''t have the chance to be promoted." Ji Kong thought quickly. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was going to attack again, Ji Kong couldn''t help sighing. In desperation, Jikong had to choose to use magic. Now, if he doesn''t use magic, he will lose. Feeling the immortal power fluctuation emerging from Ji Kong, Chen Shaofeng smiled: "can''t help it at last." The defeat of Ji Kong had long been expected by Chen Shaofeng. His strength has long been seen through by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has also seen the competitions of many experts in spear valley. Ji Kong is one of them. His sword skills are really excellent, but he is still a bit worse than himself. In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, every attack by Ji Kong is like a child using a sword. It''s easy to see through with a little attention. Although there are some merits in Jikong''s sword technique, the gap is still irreparable. It can be expected that Jikong will not win if he does not use magic and Cultivation in the virtual realm. There are many enemies in the virtual realm that Chen Shaofeng has defeated, and there is no difference in counting the empty one. Even the friars of God and man are not his opponents, let alone the empty plan? Jikong''s swordsmanship and combat attainments are really good. Chen Shaofeng can regard it as a sandbag in the empty realm. Ji Kong doesn''t know Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be hard hit. I think you are an unparalleled opponent. You just think I''m a sandbag?! In fact, Chen Shaofeng already thinks highly of him by using him as a sandbag. In Chen Shaofeng''s observation, after Jikong ran Xianli, the serious injury on his body was healing at a very fast speed. He is a friar in the virtual realm, and his healing magic is also the top. Ji Kong performed several healing Fairies in a row, and his body was covered with milk white light. The previous serious injury was almost healed in an instant. But there are also a few trace rules left on the counting empty body, which can not be erased in a short time, but it does not affect the strength of counting empty. After using magic, Jikong almost returned to his peak. He knew that he had lost to Chen Shaofeng in shooting skills, so now he can only win by magic. What he wants to know now is how long Chen Shaofeng can hold on when he uses magic! The celestial fairyland friar defeated the virtual God land friar? Is that possible? Ji Kong thinks it is impossible! Ji Kong, a monk who once challenged the realm of God and man, lost very thoroughly. He deeply knew the gap between them. In Jikong''s opinion, the difference between the friars of heaven fairyland and virtual divine land should be similar to that between virtual divine land and divine man''s land. "Chen Shaofeng, I lost this battle, but I''m not reconciled. I want to see your real skills!" "I''ll do my best! Be careful!" On Ji Kong, a wave of immortal power like a crazy wave emerged. This wave after wave of Xianli rippled the whole surface of Migui lake. Although Migui lake is very large, it seems too small if it is regarded as the battle ground of friars in the virtual God realm. The powerful strength of the empty realm immediately deterred the whole audience. The ghost beasts of Migui Lake dived into the bottom of the lake and trembled underground. Many birds and animals also fled here, and the whole mountain forest seemed to fall into chaos. Before long, the mountains and forests in this area became silent. Some brave beasts also looked at it curiously and excitedly. Jikong''s powerful immortal power fluctuated, making them produce a trace of willingness to surrender. Although the beast has no human intelligence, it knows to follow the strong. In order to gather a lot of immortal power, Jikong spent a lot of immortal yuan. This move is very powerful, but Ji Kong also feels that he can''t kill Chen Shaofeng. But he can keep it just in case. Extreme Ice sword technique - the world is frozen. Ji Kong slashed his sword. The whole Migui lake was frozen at this moment. A large area of cold fog surged rapidly towards Chen Shaofeng, and was close at hand in an instant. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. Chen Shaofeng attacked fiercely, and the purple dragon spear stabbed forward. The sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and a huge gun wind suddenly appeared. The gun wind is like the virtual shadow of a dragon, but it is only a huge wind. The originally frozen Migui Lake broke the ice instantly, and many ice blocks became ice water like broken slag. When Ji Kong saw the big gun wind coming, he immediately performed the detection magic. In a short moment, Ji Kong saw through the biggest threat in the gun wind. This giant gun wind seems to be a group attack wind method, but the only real threat is the eye in the middle. There is no doubt that this move was brought into play only after Chen Shaofeng hooked the wind channel law. Only with strength can we hook up such wind channel rules, and Ji Kong has to admire them. But it''s impossible to beat him. Ji Kong used his mobile magic to quickly avoid this blow. A huge gun wind rushed past Jikong. The power of this move is very strong. Even if Jikong uses the defense magic and avoids the positive impact, he is also pushed back by the impact of the wind and waves. After the giant gun wind passed by Jikong, it suddenly turned into a strong wind in mid air and dispersed. "He can break out such an attack without magic?!" Ji Kong was even more shocked. Ji Kong is rarely so shocked by something on weekdays. Meeting Chen Shaofeng today completely refreshed his three outlooks. He suddenly felt that if he didn''t try his best to kill each other, there would be no possibility of winning! At this time, Chen Shaofeng said, "Jikong, is that all you can do? If you can''t fight again, I''m not going to waste time." After listening to the speech, Jikong once again showed a strong sense of war. Chapter 1925 Ji Kong accepted Chen Shaofeng''s provocation! He could see that the man was still not going to use magic against himself! In the face of the friars in the virtual realm, they don''t intend to use fairies, but intend to win by martial arts. If ordinary people listen, they must be revered as gods, right? In fact, there are also some mortals in this world who have successfully hooked up to the ability of world laws through hard practice of martial arts and become experts who can challenge friars, but there are few such people. Many people with excellent martial arts have realized those excellent martial arts only after using fairies. However, Ji Kong has never imagined that a person like Chen Shaofeng who has reached such a high level of skill and is still so young. Just a friar in fairyland. He is so powerful and arrogant. I''m afraid he''s the only one in the world today? "Do you want to see my best? OK! Then I''ll help you! I hope you don''t regret it!" The air meter runs again to play immortal force. This time, he spent almost all his immortal yuan under the next move. A strong and incomparable wave of immortal power emerged beside Ji Kong. The whole Migui lake, under the influence of Jikong, surged like a storm. Ji Kong has fully understood that Chen Shaofeng didn''t joke from beginning to end. Even if this person is only a fairy land friar, he can effectively fight the capital of the fairy land friar, and he doesn''t use magic! Chen Shaofeng''s marksmanship is too strong. The current fight has opened up Jikong''s new horizons. Jikong never thought that weapons could do that! It''s a pity that he''s not a gun monk, otherwise he might know something at this moment. After running Xianli, an ice mist appeared around. The immortal power of the virtual spirit realm fluctuates and spreads to the whole Migui lake. Extreme Ice sword - absolute zero! In this move, the whole Migui lake, including the surrounding mountains and forests, will turn into snow-white. Ji Kong suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and cleaved the frost sword in his hand. The cold frost sword released a very low temperature and frozen towards Chen Shaofeng. This blow, he played to the extreme, even the monks in the realm of God and man can compete with one or two. When he once fought with the monks in the realm of God and man, Ji Kong insisted for several minutes! Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng also responded. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - thunderbolt. Holding the purple dragon gun in his hand, Chen Shaofeng hit back fiercely. Click! All the ice power was broken by Chen Shaofeng. The purple dragon gun instantly smashed the frost sword, and the tip of the gun hit Jikong''s chest heavily. A destructive force, carry out the whole body of Jikong!! The big blood hole of the fist appeared on the empty chest in an instant. "Woo?!" At this moment, Ji Kong felt the cold breath of death. This cold is different from his magic, which can make the soul tremble. Ji Kong has also experienced the battle of life and death, but this time is the closest he has to death. He will never forget his mood at the moment, the feeling of almost falling into hell. With a pop, Jikong fell on the ice. The ice surface of Migui Lake slowly split with the defeat of Jikong. Ji Kong sank into the cold bottom of the lake and gushed out a large amount of red blood. The plan failed completely. It never occurred to him that he had the cultivation of virtual divine land and used magic. He was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. From the beginning to the end, Chen Shaofeng didn''t use any magic. At most, he just used the laws of the world to assist. It is unheard of that a man can be so strong. Now it seems that Jikong feels that Chen Shaofeng has the opportunity to challenge the first position in Zhanmao valley. As for his words "I didn''t expect that Jikong also had a day when I was discouraged." under the cold lake, such an idea emerged in Jikong''s heart. Let the wound on the body flow blood, Jikong doesn''t care. If you are an ordinary monk, you have to die at the moment, but Jikong is a friar in the realm of empty God. The injury seems heavy, but in fact, Chen Shaofeng has left his hand. His soul has not been destroyed. Although a certain degree of Tao trace law has been left on the flesh, he can recover in a few days. But the wound in my heart is difficult to heal. Jikong originally wanted to improve his fighting skills through Chen Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect to lose so miserably. The most important thing is that the other party is very young and has far surpassed himself in terms of combat skills. Ji Kong can''t help feeling depressed. Is talent everything in this world? People who work hard like him, no matter how long they work hard, can''t catch up with those talented people? Although frustrated, Jikong went upstream of the lake. Because the battle is over, many ghost beasts emerge from the ground again. When the ghost beasts saw the injured Ji Kong, they didn''t dare to provoke him, because they were strong at the level of virtual divine realm. When Ji Kong surfaced again, he found that the ice around Migui lake had melted. The surrounding mountains and forests have also returned to their normal state. Chen Shaofeng did all this. But those escaped beasts did not dare to come back in a short time. Chen Shaofeng is sitting on the grass not far away, drinking water with a gourd. For Chen Shaofeng, the previous battle seemed to be a trivial thing, which had long been forgotten. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s state, Ji Kong looked at himself again and shook his head with a bitter smile. In this war, he was defeated and injured, but Chen Shaofeng was still the same as before. Ji Kong went ashore and came to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng glanced at him and said, "is it okay?" Ji Kong shook his head. His wound is healing with great speed. But it is impossible to return to peak state in a short time. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to be entangled by him because Jikong hasn''t fallen yet, so that blow hit him hard. Ji Kong''s strength after the competition in this war, Chen Shaofeng has fully known that there is no need to fight. If he really wants to fight, Chen Shaofeng thinks Jikong should practice for a few more years. Now he has no chance of winning. Ji Kong sighed: "thank you, Mr. Chen, for your mercy, otherwise I will not be able to stop that blow." Previously, Ji Kong also wanted to do his best, but he couldn''t care about Chen Shaofeng''s life and death. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about these at all, and still left him a life, which made Ji Kong feel a little ashamed. Chen Shaofeng has no deep hatred with him, so there is no need to kill him. On the other side of Zhanmao Valley, Chen Shaofeng has just entered the top 1000. If the news that he killed Jikong comes out, it will also bring him a lot of trouble. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about other people''s criticism, if he can get rid of these cumbersome troubles, why not. Chapter 1926 Seeing that Chen Shaofeng seemed not to speak, Ji Kong said, "I benefited a lot from this war, but it delayed Mr. Chen''s time. I''m willing to give you the top 100 ranking of Zhanmao valley." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng turned his head and looked at him: "is that ok?" If Jikong can give this ranking to Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng can save a lot of time. Chen Shaofeng needs a super expert to have a high probability of improving his shooting skills. That kind of person must be among the top 100 in Zhanmao valley. If you want to fight the first place in Zhanmao Valley, you must be in the top ten. If Ji Kong gives up the ranking to Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng''s ranking can not only be promoted to the 100th place in one breath, but also enjoy a variety of preferential treatment in Zhanmao valley. "Of course, I volunteered all this, and I also want to see your fight with Ji Wu." Ji Kong said with an outspoken smile. "Then I''m welcome," said Chen Shaofeng. After a moment of silence, Ji Kong suddenly said, "Mr. Chen, are you born with such a strong fighting talent?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at Ji Kong. He could almost guess the latter''s idea. "No, I don''t think so." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. "But many people say that you are excellent in both fighting talent and cultivation talent, and there are strong people in the kingdom of God to support your cultivation, so you have the resources of the kingdom of God and man." Ji Kong said. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and shook his head. If it''s really so easy, Chen Shaofeng will just lie down and live a life. What else should he practice for. As for the support of the strong in the divine kingdom? Where can there be such a good thing. But Chen Shaofeng wouldn''t say that the resources of shenrenjing were captured by the enemy who killed shenrenjing. If he did, I''m afraid Jikong would look at him with the eyes of a monster. Chen Shaofeng and Ji Kong don''t know each other very well and don''t need to talk to him about this. "A person''s talent is not doomed, but can be changed the day after tomorrow." Chen Shaofeng said. Ji Kong listens to his words, but he is unconvinced. But it''s useless to say more. Ji Kong is a little curious about the future. Chen Shaofeng obviously wants to defeat Ji Wu. Ji Wu is the first in Zhanmao valley. His strength is strong. Many people in Zhanmao Valley can''t stop him. Because the opponents are too weak, Ji Wu''s every game is divided in an instant, or the opponent abstains directly without any focus. If Chen Shaofeng fought with Ji Wu, it would be great! Ji Kong is curious about who is stronger between Chen Shaofeng and Ji Wu. Although Chen Shaofeng''s strength makes Ji kongfu take it orally, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses for shangjiwu, the first expert in spear valley. Ji Kong thought that maybe Chen Shaofeng would lose under Ji Wu''s exquisite shooting skills. Even if Chen Shaofeng loses, he won''t despise anything. It''s not that Chen Shaofeng is too weak, but that his opponent is too strong. ¡­¡­ A few days later. Since his defeat, Ji Kong has forcibly challenged Chen Shaofeng in the martial arts arena and deliberately abstained. This makes Chen Shaofeng''s ranking instantly reach the top 100 of Zhanmao valley. Chen Shaofeng''s ranking has risen rapidly, which also makes many people doubt. Although Chen Shaofeng has been winning in a row, it''s too fast. Some monks in the top 200 immediately launched a forced challenge to Chen Shaofeng with great interest. "Chen Shaofeng! Today I''m going to expose your despicable face! Just a friar in Paradise can enter the top 100 of spear Valley? I don''t know what despicable means you used to make Jikong abstain from you, but that means has no effect on me!" On the martial arts arena, a big man like monk shouted at Chen Shaofeng. This great man is also the cultivation of the empty spirit realm, but for many years, he has not reached the top 100, and his potential is almost exhausted. This time he was lucky to challenge Chen Shaofeng by force! Soon, the game began. Chen Shaofeng''s attack was over before the big man friar took action. The big monk was stunned and fell to the ground with a pop. Everyone was stunned. The rescue team rushed up the first time. "Chen Shaofeng wins!" Soon, the voice of victory and defeat judgment sounded, and everyone knew that the game was over. "The 200 monks in Zhanmao valley are just like this." Chen Shaofeng said in a flat tone. After Chen Shaofeng won, there are still many people lower than him to challenge him forcibly. Chen Shaofeng did not reject it and accepted all the challenges. Anyone''s challenge will be defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s move and lose face. None of these so-called battle spear Valley experts is Chen Shaofeng''s opponent! Chen Shaofeng ranked 100th in Zhanmao valley. Under his victory, no one had any objection. After a period of time, Chen Shaofeng ushered in a choice of forced challenge. Chen Shaofeng chose Ji soul, who ranked 80th in Zhanmao valley. Ji soul is Ji Wu''s younger brother, and his strength is not weak. He has ranked 90th to 70th in Zhanmao Valley for many years. Ji soul''s strength is very strong, but it is far from the level of the top ten in Zhanmao valley. But because he is Ji Wu''s brother, there are many people who pay attention to him. On weekdays, few people dare to challenge Ji soul, because as we all know, Ji soul has a powerful brother. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about this. He will improve his ranking as quickly as possible and become the first in Zhanmao valley. Challenging Ji soul is the opponent that Chen Shaofeng can forcibly challenge at present. He ranks the highest. No matter how high he is, he can''t forcibly challenge. Ji soul frowned when he learned that he had been forcibly challenged by Chen Shaofeng. "What''s the matter? How did Chen Shaofeng get into trouble with me?" Ji soul wondered. Although Ji soul is Ji Wu''s brother, he is not as good as his brother in terms of combat talent and cultivation qualification. But because of a strong force and excellent parents, Ji soul''s strength is far beyond ordinary people and appears very excellent. But Ji soul knows that his limit lies in the level of the first 90 of Zhanmao valley. Usually no one challenges him, just afraid of his background and brother. Whenever I think of my brother Ji Wu, Ji soul feels very disgusted. Ji soul''s qualification is actually very excellent, but it is far worse than Ji Wu. Whenever someone mentions their brothers, anyone will boast about Ji Wu first, and then it will be Ji soul''s turn. This makes Ji soul feel that he has been getting the rest of his brother. "Hum! Since you dare to challenge me forcibly, I''ll teach you a lesson!" After looking at Chen Shaofeng''s data, Ji soul''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. Chapter 1927 At this time, Jiwu appeared. When Ji soul saw Ji Wu, a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes, but he still smiled and said, "brother, why are you here?" His smile is very real. Ji soul has practiced it countless times. Although he hated his brother, he was much better than him, and Ji soul couldn''t refuse. His brother''s shadow was so thick that he felt very uncomfortable. To tell the truth, Ji soul sometimes thinks it''s better for his brother to die. At that time, his life will be wonderful and rich. Ji Wu said, "I''m worried about hearing that you''re going to compete with Chen Shaofeng." Ji soul was stunned, and the extremely unhappy feeling appeared in his heart again. This damn feeling almost suffocated him! Ji soul wanted to strangle Ji Wu. No matter what time, Ji Wu is always the posture of the superior. This is what Ji soul is most unhappy about. Ji soul said, "Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what method he used to abdicate the 100th place. This opportunistic person is definitely not my opponent." Ji soul''s strength is also good. Naturally, he will not pay attention to Chen Shaofeng. Hearing this, Ji Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not like this. Ji Kong lost to Chen Shaofeng, so he voluntarily gave up his position to him." "How could it be?" Ji soul frowned. He had never heard of the news. Ji soul doesn''t pay much attention to Chen Shaofeng. The opponents he needs to pay attention to are the top guys. Ji soul also tried to challenge the top ten monks in Zhanmao Valley, but he was far from reaching it with his strength, and even it was very difficult to advance one more. Now the ranking seems to be some kind of limit. "It seems that some time ago, Jikong took the initiative to find Chen Shaofeng and initiated a duel. As a result, he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng." "Since then, Ji Kong has gone to seclusion, but the news should be true." Ji Wu said. "Ji Kong was really defeated?" Ji soul thought to himself that he couldn''t believe it. In fact, he also fought with Jikong and fought evenly. Last time, he just won by chance, but relied on the magic power given by Jiwu. If you lose that magic weapon, Ji soul may not be able to beat it. "Brother, do you need my magic weapons and weapons?" Ji Wu said. "No, I can use my own weapon." Ji soul refused. Ji soul doesn''t want to hide in the shadow of Ji Wu. If he wants to be recognized by everyone, he must win by his own strength. If you win Chen Shaofeng by using Ji Wu''s weapons and magic weapons, those who watch the game will say that he won by his brother''s strength. Ji Wu wanted to say something, but seeing that Ji soul was in a bad mood, he shut up. In fact, Ji Wu doesn''t like this brother. But if this brother dies or is disabled, there will be some trouble for Jiwu. Ji Wu also knows the hostility of Ji soul to himself. The younger brother thought that he hid this emotion well, and still thought that the two people had a good relationship like brothers. However, Ji Wu didn''t regard this guy as his own brother at all. Even if he really died, he wouldn''t be sad. Ji Wu has many brothers and sisters, and his family background is also very good. The internal competition is very fierce. How can he care about the life and death of one of his brothers? But not now. Ji Wu can''t let Ji soul die here, which will harm his interests in the family. He has seen Chen Shaofeng''s battle. He is very powerful. If he really wants to kill Ji soul in the martial arts arena, this man must be able to do it. Although Chen Shaofeng has not shown any sign of killing his opponent on the martial arts arena so far, this time he may kill him. As long as some people have this intention and use interests to seduce Chen Shaofeng, Ji soul may have to die. In order to avoid this situation, Ji Wu should not only remind Ji soul, but also take some necessary measures. "I have to talk to that Chen Shaofeng." After taking a look at Ji soul, Ji Wu left here. ¡­¡­ Drunken country building. On the day of the game, Chen Shaofeng was having lunch. Since practicing last night, Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments have increased by another point. He was mentally tired, so he came to this restaurant for dinner. After eating a fresh steak, Chen Shaofeng suddenly noticed that someone was coming towards him Looking up, he was a masked man. "Mr. Chen Shaofeng, right?" a smile appeared on the corners of the masked man''s eyes, showing that he had no hostility. Chen Shaofeng wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and then took another sip of wine. The waiter next to him removed the empty plate, and there was nothing left on the table. Soon, Chen Shaofeng said, "who are you?" "Excuse me, Mr. Chen. If you don''t say my name, just call me Mengyi." "I''m going to entrust Mr. Chen with something," Meng said with a smile. "Oh? What''s up?" Chen Shaofeng said. Before opening his mouth, Meng Yi slightly performed a small Taoist magic to keep the sound from coming out. "Please kill Ji soul, and I can give you a big reward," Meng Yi said. After saying that, Meng Yi looked at Chen Shaofeng with a little vigilance and observed the latter''s look. This kind of entrustment has many bad effects on some strong people. Meng Yi was worried that Chen Shaofeng would burst, so he had to be vigilant. After all, this is an expert who can kill friars in the virtual God realm. Hearing Meng Yi''s entrustment, Chen Shaofeng''s face did not change. Seeing the waiter put up the snacks, he gave priority to eating snacks. This sweet and delicious heart fragrance has enhanced Chen Shaofeng''s appetite. Chen Shaofeng ate several in a row and didn''t seem to take Meng Yi''s words to heart. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to hit people, Meng carefully handed out a list. This is a jade slip. Chen Shaofeng picked up the jade slip while eating snacks. Inside the jade slips, a large number of advanced resources are recorded, which is enough to make a friar in the virtual God realm crazy. But for Chen Shaofeng, although the things in the jade slips are precious, they are not what he particularly needs. It can be seen that this entrustment is not suitable for Chen Shaofeng. After all, the remuneration is too little. But Meng Yi said, "if Mr. Chen has any requirements, just say it, as long as you promise to accept the entrustment." What a big tone. Chen Shaofeng hasn''t heard anyone dare say that to himself. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and slightly modified the things recorded in the jade slips. Then, Chen Shaofeng returned the jade slips to their original owners. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had agreed, Meng was overjoyed and read the jade slips in his hand. No matter how greedy Chen Shaofeng wants, he can meet them. Although Chen Shaofeng has the strength of the virtual realm, their power is very broad. Chapter 1928 However, seeing the changed content in the jade slips, Meng''s face suddenly changed. Meng Yi''s face became very ugly. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said in a leisurely tone: "Mr. Chen, are you kidding? What you ask for is far more than the specific value you can show." The contents of the jade slips modified by Chen Shaofeng record more than ten precious materials and articles. Everything here is a treasure needed by friars in the virtual realm, and even a rare item needed by the realm of God and man. If he had nodded his head and agreed to this condition, he would have no doubt that his superiors would kill him. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng just said, "I didn''t expect that Ji soul is so worthless. Anyway, it''s just a boring thing. Forget it." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng wanted to refuse, Meng said, "Mr. Chen, don''t be kidding. Think again. The content on the jade slips should be reduced by at least 90%, and we will consider agreeing to you." "We still need to consider cutting 90%? Not to mention cutting 90%, not even one point. I won''t do such worthless entrustment. Forget it," Chen Shaofeng said. Meng Yi wanted to say something else, but when he saw the content in the jade slip, he couldn''t help sighing. This Chen Shaofeng is really a lion! "I can''t decide this matter yet. I have to report it and let the boss make a decision, but it will be over soon. I should be back soon." With that, Meng Yi left. After Meng left, Chen Shaofeng continued to have a big meal. The waiters presented new dishes one after another for Chen Shaofeng to enjoy. A moment later, someone came again. The one who doesn''t come is not Meng Yi, but Ji Wu. Ji Wu is the first strong man in Zhanmao valley. When he comes here, he will naturally attract people''s attention. However, he used a little camouflage magic, which looked a little different from Ji Wu. And cultivation was suppressed to the level of heaven and fairyland. Ji Wu came here without anyone''s attention. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to Ji Wu at the beginning, but he was a friar in the virtual divine land, but he disguised himself as a friar in the heavenly fairyland, so he had to pay attention to him. After careful observation, Chen Shaofeng found that the man turned out to be Ji Wu. Seeing Ji Wu coming, Chen Shaofeng intuitively told him that this guy came here probably because of Ji soul. "Hello, Mr. Chen." Ji Wu said hello politely. Chen Shaofeng motioned him to sit down. Jiwu did so in his previous position. Chen Shaofeng can''t help but wonder about Ji Wulai''s purpose. Shouldn''t he also want to kill Ji soul? If so, it would be interesting. It is said that Ji Wu and Ji soul''s family are fighting for their family property recently, which is the heritage of the monks in Shenren territory. It is rumored that there are some relics of the monks in Shenwang territory. Their family is fighting hard. If involved, Chen Shaofeng will have a lot of trouble. But if the interest is enough, it''s nothing to get involved. But according to Meng Yi''s performance, there is nothing to interest him in the competition of this family. Ji Wu said, "Mr. Chen, I have something to say. I hope you can not hurt my brother''s life in the martial arts arena." "It seems that you have a good relationship with your brother." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Ji Wu also smiled and said, "yes, he is also my brother at least. I really have a good relationship with him." Ji Wu opened his eyes and lied. He knew how much his brother hated him, and he hated this useless brother. But no matter how much Ji Wu hates his brother, he must protect him. "If Mr. Chen can keep his hand, I can pay you a certain reward. It''s better if you are willing to admit defeat." Ji Wu said. "It''s impossible to admit defeat." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. "But it''s nothing to keep him alive." Chen Shaofeng said. "That''s great! This is what I can give." Ji Wu handed out a jade slip. Previously, Meng Yi handed out a reward jade slip to kill Ji soul. Now it''s Ji Wu''s turn to hand over a reward jade slip to keep Ji soul alive. Chen Shaofeng read the jade slip and immediately learned the contents. I have to say that Ji Wu has some wealth. What he can sell is much more precious than that of Meng Yi. But the things in his hand still can''t compare with the reward that Chen Shaofeng just asked for. "Forget it." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. Hearing this, Ji Wu frowned and said, "is Mr. Chen dissatisfied?" Ji Wu believes that he has been out enough, but he didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to be so unkind? He won''t give more. "I don''t want to take care of your family struggle. Speaking of it, some people wanted me to kill Ji soul before, and he paid less than you." Chen Shaofeng said. Ji Wu''s face didn''t change. However, Ji Wu''s face eased a little because of Chen Shaofeng''s sentence that the man paid less than him. "Did you promise him?" Jiwu asked. "No, I won''t waste time on such things," Chen Shaofeng said. "How much do you want?" Ji Wu said. "What I want, I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Chen Shaofeng said. "Mr. Chen, you haven''t said yet. How do you know I can''t afford it?" Ji Wu said. Ji Wu knew that Chen Shaofeng was powerful, and what he needed must be what the friar in the virtual realm needed. Ji Wu is the first in Zhanmao Valley and has a lot of wealth. Seeing that Ji Wu was so confident, Chen Shaofeng revised the jade slips in his hand and gave them back to him. When Ji Wu took over the jade slips with confidence, his face changed. Seeing many precious treasures in the jade slips, he couldn''t believe that this was Chen Shaofeng''s personality. What a greedy guy?! Doesn''t this man know what shame is? Ask for such a huge amount of materials, are you a robber? "Mr. Chen, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Ji Wu left directly without any intention of staying. What Chen Shaofeng requires is far beyond the value of Ji soul itself. Even if Ji soul died in the hands of Chen Shaofeng, Ji Wu would never pay such a huge interest. In this way, Ji Wu came and went quickly, and Chen Shaofeng was clean. And Meng Yi didn''t come back. After eating and drinking, the competition between Chen Shaofeng and Ji soul is about to begin. Chen Shaofeng went to the preparation room. A moment later, the game began. Both Chen Shaofeng and Ji soul appeared. On the martial arts field, Chen Shaofeng confronted Ji soul. Ji soul saw Chen Shaofeng face to face for the first time, and his face showed a trace of doubt. No matter what he thinks, Chen Shaofeng is just a friar in paradise. Ji soul has the cultivation of virtual divine land. The lowest subordinate driven by Ji soul is the celestial fairyland friar. I didn''t expect that one day, he would compete with a celestial fairyland friar. Chapter 1929 "Is this guy really so powerful? It can''t be spread falsely, so it''s so exaggerated?" Ji soul secretly said in his heart. In the audience, Ji Wu frowned when he saw the changing expression of Ji soul. Ji Wu can guess what Ji soul is thinking now. "I hope Chen Shaofeng can save him some face." Ji Wu secretly said in his heart. Previously, Ji Wu intended to tempt Chen Shaofeng to leave Ji soul with money, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t agree because he gave too little. However, Ji Wu can also see that Chen Shaofeng seems to have no intention of killing Ji soul. But being beaten is inevitable. Ji soul''s equipment and magic weapons are extremely sophisticated. If Chen Shaofeng wants to win, Ji Wu seems to have to do something. Soon, the battle began. Ji soul took out his weapon, sunburn gun. The scorching sun gun emits extremely high temperature, but it will not hurt Ji soul''s hand. In Ji soul''s hand, the scorching sun gun scattered an incomparably terrible power. The temperature of the whole martial arts field is rising rapidly. Soul bashing - Soul burning! Ji soul has the ability to activate the scorching sun gun and shows the means of soul Tao. A few wisps of soul flew towards Chen Shaofeng quickly. These souls contain extremely high temperature, which can melt the souls of the enemy. The soul attacked Chen Shaofeng and was shot down with a purple dragon gun. After the soul is destroyed, it shows its shape and goes out like a flame. These souls are invisible and colorless. Ji soul thought he could rely on them to sneak attacks. Unexpectedly, he was so poor in front of Chen Shaofeng. Seeing that the soul road skill he is good at has no good effect, Ji soul plans to rush forward and start a close combat with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng sees Ji soul running towards him and stands in place waiting. ¡ª¡ªSoul bashing! Ji soul showed his shooting skills and launched a series of attacks on Chen Shaofeng. Gun shadows fell, and Ji soul''s attacks were all lost! Each shot was fast enough, but he still missed Chen Shaofeng. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to waste much effort to hide. He looked very relaxed. "What?!" Ji soul looked very surprised. Chen Shaofeng stood there and asked him to fight. He hasn''t hit yet? Bully soul shooting - continuous attack!! Ji soul used his gun again and the attack became more fierce. Empty shadows of long guns appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. These virtual images of long guns have a strong penetration, as if they can penetrate all things in the world. Chen Shaofeng''s figure changed slightly, but he still seemed to stand still and avoided Ji soul''s attack. Ji soul''s attack failed again, and his expression became more severe. In the audience''s view, Chen Shaofeng stood there and let Ji soul attack. "What''s the matter? Is Chen Shaofeng so fierce? He has carried Ji soul''s hundreds of attacks?" "No, I seem to have dodged. This guy''s dodging ability is really strong." "Indeed, Ji soul seems to have noticed it." "Ji soul''s strength seems to be weaker than Ji Kong, but now it seems that there is a big gap with Chen Shaofeng?" "Ji soul is just Ji soul, not Ji Wu, or Chen Shaofeng will be fooled." The crowd in the audience were talking. After Ji soul''s attacks failed many times, he also vaguely heard the boos in the audience. These boos brought great psychological pressure to Ji soul. Especially after Ji soul found that his brother was also watching the war, he wanted to beat Chen Shaofeng down now. What a shame! Ji soul thought so. Ji soul was seen by his brother when he didn''t want to make a fool of himself. Now Ji Wu is watching. Ji soul seems to be able to hear Ji Wu mocking in his ear: "ha ha, brother, you really can''t, you can''t..." "Ah!!!" Ji soul''s attack is more fierce. Finally, Ji soul''s several shootings slightly hit Chen Shaofeng, but Chen Shaofeng blocked him with a purple dragon gun. The scorching sun gun is blocked by the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Ji soul can feel the huge strength of the other party. "Chen Shaofeng is so damn!" Ji soul gritted his teeth. Chen Shaofeng still stood in place and did not launch an attack. This is not that Chen Shaofeng despises Ji soul, but that he is aware of his problems. Ji Hun''s cultivation foundation is somewhat weak. Although he has reached the high stage of the virtual state, his overall ability is only the bottom level of the initial stage of the virtual state. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng launched his first offensive. Seeing the sudden change of Chen Shaofeng''s momentum, Ji soul was awed and quickly changed into a defensive posture. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! "Not good!" Ji soul was shocked and quickly changed from defensive state to avoidance state. This blow is Chen Shaofeng''s powerful blow. Ji soul finds that if he defends, he will suffer a loss! It''s bound to fall! You must dodge now, or you''ll lose! Through his strong physical conditions, Ji soul stubbornly avoided Chen Shaofeng''s blow! "Very good!" Ji soul sighed when he saw that he had successfully avoided. However, what Ji soul doesn''t know is that Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to beat him with this blow, but the next one. After Ji soul dodged, Chen Shaofeng took back the momentum of the purple dragon gun and immediately burst in again. The purple dragon gun pointed directly at Ji soul''s chest. Ji soul''s chest was unprepared at the moment, as if waiting for the purple dragon gun to come. A ferocious attack hit Ji soul''s chest. Boom! A loud muffled sound echoed in the whole martial arts arena. Ji soul was hit, and his eyes almost didn''t stare out. Although Chen Shaofeng''s shot did not penetrate Ji soul''s body, it did great harm to his whole body. Ji soul only felt like a mortal, hit by more than a dozen giant elephants. His body was in great pain and completely lost his intuition. Ji soul flew out and hit the outside of the martial arts arena heavily. Ji soul fell. He lay motionless on the grass as if he were dead. Blood gushed out, and a pool of blood gushed out from behind Ji soul. The rescue team immediately rushed forward to treat Ji soul. Countless healing techniques fell on Ji soul, but Ji soul still didn''t open his eyes. "Outside! Chen Shaofeng wins!!" such a noise echoed in the martial arts arena. The outcome has been divided, and Chen Shaofeng won the victory. After defeating Ji soul, Chen Shaofeng looked ordinary, as if he had defeated some worthless opponent. Ji Wu shook his head. Chen Shaofeng really didn''t leave his hand. One shot was a fatal blow and defeated Ji soul. Ji Wu looked at Ji soul who had passed out and shook his head again. "If you borrow my magic weapons and weapons, where do you need to lose such a big face?" Ji Wu sighed. Chapter 1930 Chen Shaofeng defeated Ji soul, Ji Wu''s brother, and didn''t surprise too many people. On the contrary, Ji soul''s failure was just as most people expected. This led many people to criticize Ji soul''s incompetence and humiliate his brother Ji Wu. Ji soul was hit by this failure and completely disappeared from Zhanmao valley. Now Chen Shaofeng''s winning streak is very strong and has the momentum to compete for the first place in Zhanmao valley. Now outside Zhanmao Valley, there are people who want to open the black plate to see if Chen Shaofeng can compete for the first place in Zhanmao valley. Although the words say so, many people are still not optimistic about Chen Shaofeng. Among the top ten experts in Zhanmao Valley, one has always been a winning expert. But the master, after meeting Jiwu, was defeated. No matter how many times that man challenges Ji Wu, he can''t win. Ji Wu''s first position in Zhanmao Valley is as firm as a rock. It can be seen how strong Ji Wu''s strength is. Countless people have challenged Jiwu, but he has defeated them all. Now many people are praying, waiting for Ji Wu to be promoted to the cultivation of God and man, and let him leave Zhanmao Valley quickly. Otherwise, this war spear Valley is equal to Ji Wu''s war spear valley. He has been exposed to the limelight. When it comes to Zhanmao Valley, people outside will think of Ji Wu, not others. All the people are the foil of Ji Wu! Generally speaking, the friars in the realm of God and man will not compete in Zhanmao valley. The limit here is the friars in the realm of virtual God. Once Kiu is promoted to a friar in the realm of God and man, he is bound to leave here. The reason why Ji Wu has been staying in Zhanmao Valley is to promote the cultivation of God and man. Because of these many past events, although Chen Shaofeng''s current momentum is very strong, many people are still not optimistic about Chen Shaofeng. The first position of Zhanmao Valley has not been shaken for many years! Although Zhanmao Valley ranks first and second, this second place is far from Jiwu. It was once solved by Jiwu! Under the first place in Zhanmao Valley, there are mole ants! After the ranking was raised to 80th, Chen Shaofeng successively challenged other opponents with higher ranking. Mo Lin, ranking 60 in Zhanmao Valley, was seriously injured by Chen Shaofeng''s three moves and took the initiative to admit defeat. Qian Duoduo, ranking 40 in Zhanmao Valley, used a special magic weapon to trap Chen Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng destroyed the magic weapon and shed tears when he lost. Bai Xiaolong, ranking 20 in Zhanmao Valley, fought with Chen Shaofeng for 20 rounds. He was finally defeated and swept away by Chen Shaofeng. Zhai Shan, the top ten in Zhanmao Valley, is famous for his defense ability. After being hit by Chen Shaofeng for more than ten times, he directly vomited blood and fainted in the martial arts field. He was almost rescued by the rescue team In this way, after several games, Chen Shaofeng finally reached the top ten in Zhanmao valley. Chen Shaofeng''s winning streak culminated in his reputation in Zhanmao valley. All those who doubted his strength were knocked down by him. The top 100 experts in Zhanmao valley are often noticed by people, not to mention Chen Shaofeng, who has won the most times in a row. "Look, Chen Shaofeng won again." "Isn''t this guy human? He hasn''t suffered a defeat? How long hasn''t Zhan spear Valley produced such an expert?" "In my opinion, it''s not that Chen Shaofeng is too strong, but that his opponents are too weak. With his strength, those opponents will certainly be killed." "I''m curious about the game between Chen Shaofeng and Ji Wu. If Chen Shaofeng wins... His previous victories are taken for granted." "Now look at his ranking. Those who lost to him before are not wronged." Many people in Zhanmao valley began to talk about Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t come to Zhanmao Valley for a long time, but his reputation has surpassed that of the third expert in Zhanmao valley. Even now, Chen Shaofeng''s fame has faintly overwhelmed Ji Wu. But this fame is not because Chen Shaofeng is too powerful, but because everyone is curious about whether he can win Ji Wu. The top ten positions in Zhanmao Valley can challenge the first. Soon, the opportunity for Chen Shaofeng to make a forced challenge came. Battle spear Valley hall. The hall of Zhanmao Valley manages many affairs, including the martial arts field. It is very spacious here. It is known as the largest facility in Zhanmao valley. Countless people flow here every day. Chen Shaofeng came to the counter, behind which stood a beautiful counter lady. The counter lady has been busy and didn''t notice Chen Shaofeng. When she raised her head, she couldn''t help but be a little stunned. She immediately showed a sweet smile, with a trace of awe. When Chen Shaofeng came here, many people focused on him. The people around whispered and used the magic of silence, which didn''t let Chen Shaofeng hear. Now Chen Shaofeng is a top ten expert, but no one dares to provoke him. "I want to make a forced challenge," Chen Shaofeng said. "OK, what is the opponent you want to choose?" said the counter lady. "Ji Wu." Words fall, the people around are not surprised. "Listen, Chen Shaofeng really covets the first name in Zhanmao valley." "I feel Jiwu is dangerous. I once played with Chen Shaofeng. I don''t know what happened and lost. Chen Shaofeng is very powerful." "It''s another battle for the first place in spear valley. I don''t know the result. It''s really exciting." The people talked again. Just then, a young man came over. When they saw it, it was Ji Wu! Ji Wu saw Chen Shaofeng and immediately walked over. He has also heard what Chen Shaofeng said earlier. "It''s you." Chen Shaofeng glanced at Ji Wu. Some time ago, Chen Shaofeng had seen him once. I didn''t expect to see him again so soon. "Today happens to be the day I want to challenge forcibly. So you came too." Ji Wu said with a smile. "As the first, do you also want to take a forced challenge?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes, I wanted to challenge anyone," Ji Wu said. For Ji Wu, forced challenges at regular intervals are good rights. As for who to fight, Ji Wu often chooses the top ten. For the top ten people, Ji Wu never showed mercy when he shot, and almost every opponent was seriously injured. For friars, it''s better to be seriously injured, but it''s too unbearable to be played by Jiwu. Some of the top ten experts didn''t have much time to support, so they took the initiative to give way to the top ten and abused other latecomers. "Who was the person you wanted to challenge?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Of course it''s you," Ji Wu said. He wants to bring Chen Shaofeng down and lose his face. With that, Ji Wu left directly. Chapter 1931 The next day. It''s time for Chen Shaofeng and Ji Wu to compete. Both appeared on the court. The audience is overcrowded. People will spend a lot of money to buy a ticket. However, most of those who can visit are friars of martial fairyland. It is difficult for friars of real fairyland to see the game, and ordinary people can''t even enter the door. Watching this game is very special, as well as the worry of life. Zhan spear Valley specially issued a warning. This makes people feel that this game is different. "It''s finally about to start. The battle between the two is at the top." "Ji Wu has no opponent in Zhanmao valley. Among the top 100 people, he has almost beaten them all, and every game is a complete victory." "Chen Shaofeng is a newcomer to Zhanmao valley. Although he keeps winning in a row, the odds of winning against Shangji Wu are still very slim." "I think Chen Shaofeng will lose and Ji Wu will kill him within three seconds!" The audience talked about that although they expected to see Ji Wu lose, they also expected to see Chen Shaofeng seriously injured. Chen Shaofeng has been in the limelight recently. Many people are waiting for him to make a fool of himself. Excellent people often get the admiration of others, but they also suffer from the jealousy of others. When such a person fails, it is a good opportunity for others to fall into the well. Ji Wu was ruthless. Every battle was serious and fought with all his strength, so that most of his opponents were disabled, but there was no death. Ji Wu was born in a big family. If he kills people casually, it will affect his reputation. But this also created Ji Wu''s reputation. Since then, no one dared to provoke him. After glancing at Chen Shaofeng in front of him, Ji Wu couldn''t help feeling a little wary when he saw the expression on his face as usual. A long gun flashed and Ji Wu held it in his hand. This is the weapon of Jiwu. Ji Wu''s marksmanship has reached the peak of nine sections, only one step away from ten sections. It looks very close to section 10, but it is still far away. Many experts are stuck by this step. In their whole life, they will be trapped in this realm and will never advance inch by inch. Ji Wu is in this state now, so he comes to Zhanmao Valley and hopes to see the so-called Shiduan master. But he was doomed to be disappointed. The so-called ten section expert of Zhanmao Valley is actually the peak of nine sections. Ji Wu defeated the man and reached the peak of linzhan spear valley. But he still can''t cross that step and become the strong one of the ten sections. No matter how he honed his shooting skills and looked for many experts to get inspiration, it was of no use. However, just today, Ji Wu''s long absence produced a trace of war. That silk of war spirit comes from Chen Shaofeng. This person''s strength is very strong, and there is no doubt that he is also the top level of nine sections. Ji Wu didn''t know whether he was better at shooting or Chen Shaofeng. But the gap is not very big, it''s true. If Chen Shaofeng is stronger, Ji Wu also has a chance to win him. At that time, his marksmanship will be improved! Chen Shaofeng glanced at Ji Wu and immediately took out his weapon, the purple dragon gun. "Are you ready, guys?" Under the martial arts arena, the referee said. Because the strength of Chen Shaofeng and Ji Wu is very strong, the referee does not dare to run to the martial arts arena easily. If you were killed by the aftermath of the battle between two people, it would be too unjust. In the history of Zhanmao Valley, there have been cases where referees were accidentally injured and died by combatants. Since then, referees have not played unless it is necessary. Chen Shaofeng and Ji Wu nodded, only 500 meters away. "Start!" With the bell ringing at the beginning of the martial arts arena, the battle began. Ji Wu immediately showed his shooting skills. ¡ª¡ªGod shot. Hum A space ripple appears on the martial arts arena. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng found that the environment in front of him had changed. It seems that this is not a martial arts arena, but Du Tianfeng. Countless friars fought in front, fighting against demons and aliens. The strength of the demon alien is strong, and the friars on both sides of Tianfeng are losing ground day by day. However, the strength of these demons is definitely not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. This made Chen Shaofeng rise and go to the front to participate in the battle. However, this is impossible. This is just a fantasy. The next moment, the dreamland crashed into pieces. "Did you see through so soon?" Ji Wu''s voice appeared next to Chen Shaofeng. Boom!! Ji Wu shot down, but Chen Shaofeng dodged. The impact of this shot made the whole martial arts field tremble. Although the people in the audience knew that their place was safe, they inevitably felt terrible when they saw Ji Wu''s hand. They were very worried about whether Ji Wu''s offensive would affect them if the Dharma array in the martial arts field was destroyed. After all, the Dharma array in the martial arts field was destroyed, and the friars killed the audience in the aftermath of the battle. After avoiding Ji Wu''s shot, Chen Shaofeng also hit back. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Chen Shaofeng also tried his best. Ji Wu''s marksmanship reached the peak of nine sections. This battle could not tolerate any relaxation. As a result, Chen Shaofeng''s shot hit! The purple dragon spear pierced Ji Wu''s heart and brought him unspeakable damage. "Sobbing..." Ji Wu''s face was in pain, and the law scar entered his body, giving him a very heavy injury. Everyone in the audience began to make a noise, and immediately there were warm cheers. Although the blow hit Ji Wu, Chen Shaofeng was not happy at all. He looked at Ji Wu''s face and still didn''t relax. The next moment, the dreamland was destroyed, and Jiwu was gone. Yes, the scene where Chen Shaofeng hit Ji Wu just now is actually just a fantasy of Ji Wu og''s marksmanship. Ji Wu''s marksmanship is not only extremely powerful, but also a fantasy. Before many monks could react, they fell at the feet of Jiwu and thought they had won. In fact, the victory was just in a dreamland. There was even a monk who lost to Ji Wu. Afterwards, he wondered why he was not the first in Zhanmao valley. After Chen Shaofeng broke the illusion of the second act in front of him, Ji Wu''s offensive was launched again. Awesome shot - Crocodile turn over! Ji Wu shot Chen Shaofeng in the ear. The roaring sound of breaking the air hit Chen Shaofeng''s ear. Unable to tolerate his response, Wu shengun has plunged into Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Got it?" Ji Wu was a little stunned. Soon, Kiu broke this idea. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. Chen Shaofeng left a part to avoid Ji Wu''s attack. Chapter 1932 Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. When Chen Shaofeng attacked, a giant dragon shadow flashed on the head of the purple dragon gun. The giant dragon''s virtual shadow is lifelike. Although there is no magic blessing, it still erupts with incomparable fierce power. If you are hit by this move, even Ji Wu will not feel good. Ji Wu, seeing this, also used the shooting method of og to fight back. The martial god gun fell on the forehead of the Dragon virtual shadow. The virtual shadow of the Dragon flickered quickly, and soon it was broken with a roar. Wushen gun and Zilong gun collided together, and the impact made both of them retreat for a distance. This also makes them feel how powerful each other is. "Is it even?" Ji Wu was shocked. You know, the flesh body cultivated by Ji Wu is a famous evil god body with indestructible ability! The God body of og is specially made for fighting. It is very powerful. It is a super flesh body that can accommodate the cultivation of the king of God. Now, og has been trained to the limit by Ji Wu, so he needs the cultivation of the kingdom of God. But the cultivation of divine Kingdom... Put aside for the time being. Ji Wu has been ranked first in Zhanmao Valley for many years, and his heroic body skill is indispensable. If you don''t have a strong enough body to play, how can you use the nine peak shooting skills? But Ji Wu never thought that the flesh body cultivated by Chen Shaofeng was as powerful as his. In fact, what Ji Wu doesn''t know is that Chen Shaofeng''s Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body has not reached the limit! If Ji Wu knows, he will ask Chen Shaofeng for the cultivation method of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. "Ji Wu''s shooting method really doesn''t have ten paragraphs, but only nine paragraphs." after a contest, Chen Shaofeng determined the information. Ji Wu''s shooting looks almost perfect, but it''s just his excellent shooting. Chen Shaofeng has never seen the shooting technique used by Ji Wu. He doesn''t know where it came from. Ji Wu didn''t understand where Chen Shaofeng''s shooting originated. It doesn''t seem to be the shooting in the five Avenue area? Ji Wu''s magic weapon method is taught by the family. It is the only one in the world. It can''t be understood without genius. Ji soul, Ji Wu''s younger brother, once tried to understand the bad God shooting method, but failed completely. He had to retreat and learn the bully soul shooting method, nightmare shooting method... These tributaries. After learning the truth, Chen Shaofeng said the truth with some regret. From the beginning to the end, Chen Shaofeng has never seen the so-called ten combat attainments. In places like Lien Chan''s spear Valley, the ten segment experts are just the nine segment peaks. The Shiduan master Chen Shaofeng heard was actually Ji Wu, but he boasted too much. Chen Shaofeng''s ten section shooting technique is really perfect. Maybe even the strong ones in the divine Kingdom don''t have the ability to shoot like this. Ji Wu saw that he could not suppress Chen Shaofeng through og, so he used his gun again. His marksmanship has reached the peak of nine sections, and he just takes people like Chen Shaofeng for training. Awesome marksmanship - breaking the void! Ji Wu shot out and the whole man flashed. The space was directly torn open, and a strange scene appeared on the martial arts field. In the huge space crack, there is a strange and distorted scene. Some rubble fell into it and was directly crushed into nothingness. Ji Wu hit Chen Shaofeng with great speed. Boom!! However, Ji Wu''s blow did not hit Chen Shaofeng''s body, but was blocked by him with a purple dragon gun. Their weapons are of high quality and will not be damaged by such a fight. They retreated again, but the space crack left in the center of the martial arts field did not disappear. Ji Wu''s gun is extremely powerful and is eroding the Dharma array in the martial arts field. Several monks who maintained the Dharma array poured immortal yuan desperately, but they still couldn''t make the Dharma array last. "No! The Dharma array is going to be destroyed!!" "Can you support a few more monks to instill immortal yuan? Maybe it can last?" "No way! Withdraw quickly! This array has reached its limit, and no more immortal yuan is useless!" Several monks who maintained the operation of the array immediately withdrew, and the referee was no exception. This battle is too dangerous. The relevant personnel of Zhanmao valley are leaving the martial arts field. Many people in the audience also immediately received the crisis warning. In fact, visitors have also been prompted that there are some risks in watching the game. Although we can also let the friars of God and man to maintain the safety of the martial arts field, the friars of God and man have no space to deal with this kind of thing. Therefore, the people in the audience can only protect themselves. Next, the semicircular array on the martial arts field was eroded by space cracks at a speed visible to the naked eye. It looked like a balloon about to burst. "No! The Dharma array on the martial arts field is about to collapse!" "Run!" The crowd in the audience was shocked and fled one after another. Most of those who came to visit were friars with accomplishments above Wu fairyland. For a time, a large number of friars flew up in the audience. Boom!!! A huge explosion echoed in the sky of Zhanmao valley. The martial arts field Dharma array collapsed! The space crack continued to spread, faster than the escape speed of martial fairyland friars. Just as several martial fairyland friars who could not escape were about to fall into a desperate situation, the spread of space cracks stopped. It was not Ji Wu Xinshan who stopped the spread of space cracks, but it should have been so. Ji Wu and Chen Shaofeng are decent people. They know that this competition will inevitably destroy the FA array protecting the martial arts field, so they ignore the collapse of the FA array. However, those who can watch this battle will be a few. If the weak dare to visit, they must be ready to die. Soon, Ji Wu and Chen Shaofeng fought again. Boom! Boom! Every time the weapons in their hands collide, they will burst out a deafening sound. Some slightly weak monks even broke their eardrums by the sound, resulting in deafness and had to flee the martial arts field. Now, most people dare not visit the battle between Chen Shaofeng and Ji Wu again. Only friars above heaven fairyland dare to stay. But next, the aftermath of the battle between Chen Shaofeng and Ji Wu began to spread. The martial arts arena soon became a mess, and the flat brick land became like ruins. Because the aftermath of the battle was terrible, the friars in paradise could not hold on and began to escape. "What a terror, it''s just a battle between the friars of heaven fairyland and the virtual God realm. Those who don''t know think it''s the friars of God and man." a friar to fairyland stood in the distance and sighed. Many strong men stood in the air and watched the battle between Chen Shaofeng and Ji Wu in silence. The strength of these two people has completely deterred everyone present! Chapter 1933 "This man''s shooting is really powerful." Ji Wu glanced at Chen Shaofeng indifferently, and couldn''t help thinking. He has just fought with Chen Shaofeng for hundreds of rounds. They seem to be fighting hard. In fact, Chen Shaofeng has the upper hand. Both of them are the best marksmanship of Jiuduan, but Ji Wu knows that Chen Shaofeng is obviously stronger. If this stalemate continues, he will lose in the end. There is only a very small probability that Ji Wu can succeed when Chen Shaofeng makes a mistake. But if Chen Shaofeng makes a mistake, Ji Wu doesn''t know when to go. Maybe he made a mistake before that! "Should we crack Chen Shaofeng''s shooting method like this?" Ji Wu thought to himself. Ji Wu thought about the characteristics of Chen Shaofeng''s shooting method. Zidi Ba gun formula pays attention to attack speed, but it is more inclined to attack and has strong breaking ability. If Ji Wu defends passively, it is more in line with Chen Shaofeng''s wishes. "Is there no other way but to attack?" Ji Wu felt a little embarrassed. On the offensive ability, Ji Wu still thinks Chen Shaofeng is stronger. At this time, Chen Shaofeng attacked again. Zidi Ba gun formula - flying dragon in the sky. Chen Shaofeng suddenly fell from mid air and hit Ji Wu. Ji Wu couldn''t avoid this attack, so he had to resist it with a martial god gun and magic weapons. A shield appeared beside Jiwu and circled around him, improving his defense ability. The two fell to the ground, and the martial arts field under their feet had become a piece of mud yellow land, After using the magic weapon, Ji Wu took advantage of the shield to protect himself and rushed up again. Meng die, the shooting technique of the terrible God. As soon as the shooting was done, everyone present fell into a dreamland. Chen Shaofeng is no exception and falls into a dreamland. "Very good!" Ji Wu saw that Chen Shaofeng was attacked and immediately took up his gun. Just as Ji Wu was about to rush to a position less than five steps away from Chen Shaofeng, the illusion of Chen Shaofeng was shattered. Seeing Ji Wu in front of him, Chen Shaofeng used his gun to fight back. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Boom! Chen Shaofeng shot out like a shell, and the purple dragon gun hit Ji Wu heavily! Fortunately, a magic shield protected him and blocked the blow for him. After Chen Shaofeng''s heavy blow, the shield looked shaky, and there were tiny cracks on the surface. "What?! he broke my magic weapon?" Ji Wu looked at his magic weapon in surprise. This magic weapon is very defensive and has helped Ji Wu many times. This is a magic weapon only used by friars in the realm of God and man, because it can also be used by friars in the realm of virtual God, so the price is more expensive. Even Ji Wu himself could not break through the defense of this magic weapon. But in front of Chen Shaofeng, this magic weapon was destroyed immediately. If it was hit again, it would be destroyed. Ji Wu hesitated to take back the magic weapon. Can see Chen Shaofeng attack again, Ji Wu had to come forward to fight, and the magic shield is still around him. Many monks are still immersed in a dreamland and completely forget themselves. But soon they woke up. Seeing that the venue of the martial arts arena had changed again, people couldn''t help feeling a little afraid. Because Jiwu''s shooting was not aimed at them, they soon cracked it on their own after falling into a fantasy. If they take the initiative to crack it, it is impossible. Many people don''t know that they have entered the fairyland after falling into the fairyland. They can''t know until they wake up. Even magic won''t urge them. It can be seen from this that how powerful is Ji Wu''s shooting skill. If someone plans to sneak in during their immersion, absolutely no one can guard against it. Everyone present, except Chen Shaofeng, could not get rid of Ji Wu''s fantasy. Soon, Ji Wu once again performed the evil god gun technique, and the power of the dreamland was stronger. Chen Shaofeng and others immediately fell into a dreamland. Ji Wu rushed up again, but before he rushed to Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng broke the illusion again. "What''s the matter? He''s clearly been recruited. How can he crack it so quickly?" Ji Wu wondered. In Ji Wu''s view, Chen Shaofeng''s solution to his fantasy is as simple as eating and drinking water. Indeed, Chen Shaofeng can instantly crack the fantasy released by Ji Wu. In terms of magic, Chen Shaofeng''s attainments are also very strong, and even stronger than Ji Wu. Ji Wu''s illusion in front of Chen Shaofeng can be easily cracked by Chen Shaofeng. And in terms of spiritual strength, Chen Shaofeng is much stronger than Ji Wu! Spiritual power is one of the main abilities to display fantasy, so Ji Wu also paid attention to the improvement in this aspect. A martial friar also mainly improves his spiritual ability, which is very rare in the category of martial friars. Ji Wu is the first time to meet a martial friar like Chen Shaofeng who has stronger spiritual power than himself! And it''s just a friar in Wonderland. It''s really rare. "Is there no other way?" Ji Wu thought. Although the main means of attack is shooting, the ability of fantasy is also indispensable. Most of the time, Ji Wu is in the other side fell into a dreamland, cast a must kill blow to knock the other side down. Even if the other party''s cultivation is better than himself, the enemy is very afraid of Ji Wu''s dreamland means. But in the face of Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, his invincible skills have been useless! Bad God shot - broken dream strike! Ji Wu uses his magic weapon to attack Chen Shaofeng. Dangdang All the offensives of Ji Wu were dodged and blocked by Chen Shaofeng. Soon, Chen Shaofeng stabbed Ji Wu''s throat with a purple dragon gun. "Huh?!" The throat is a fatal part of the human body. Ji Wu was hit by Chen Shaofeng and was immediately seriously injured. Ji Wu quickly retreated. Taking advantage of this, Chen Shaofeng pursued Ji Wu. In this way, people saw such a scene. Ji Wu, who ranked first in Zhanmao Valley, was chased and beaten by Chen Shaofeng! "My God, is it true that the first soldier in Zhanmao valley will change his position?" "Ji Wu doesn''t seem to be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all!" "Ji Wu''s shooting is OK, but it''s still worse than Chen Shaofeng." The rest of the audience also began to think that Chen Shaofeng could win. Ji Wu couldn''t help but want to refute what the audience said. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t give him such spare time, which almost pressed Ji Wu out of breath. Although he was injured, he was actually only slightly injured. The ability of og God healed the injury there. Soon, the fatal blood hole left on Jiwu''s throat was cured. The shot that Chen Shaofeng stabbed Ji Wu could have killed the friar of the virtual God realm, but Ji Wu''s og God body was really powerful. Even his Tao trace law could not infringe on the core of his life. Chapter 1934 Chen Shaofeng belongs to the super first-class level among the friars of heaven fairyland, and Ji Wu, as a friar of virtual divine land, also belongs to the super first-class level. However, Chen Shaofeng can also see that although Ji Wu''s evil spirit is strong, it is not invincible. As long as the injury is enough, Chen Shaofeng is sure to knock him down completely. "I''d better decide the outcome quickly." Chen Shaofeng suddenly said. Ji Wu was stunned. He thought he would stand in a stalemate with Chen Shaofeng for a long time. Has Chen Shaofeng found a flaw in him? You know how to win? "My terrible God is more powerful than your Chen Shaofeng''s in terms of recovery ability. How can you hurt me?" Ji Wu''s heart snorted coldly. Seeing that dreamland didn''t play a big role, he planned to fight with Chen Shaofeng for a long time by relying on the recovery ability of og''s God. "By the way, the self-healing ability of Chen Shaofeng''s flesh must not be as strong as me. It''s better to..." Ji Wu thought of a good way. In terms of his shooting skills, he may be worse than Chen Shaofeng, but in fact he is not much worse. Ji Wu doesn''t want to lose this battle! Ji Wu had never enjoyed the taste of defeat, but he also knew that it was definitely bad. Looking at his brother Ji soul, Ji Wu knew that failure was very painful. "Come on!" Ji Wu flashed a determined mood in his eyes, and then attacked Chen Shaofeng again. ¡ª¡ªGod shot! Ji Wu showed his marksmanship and attacked Chen Shaofeng with a deadly posture. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, Ji Wu''s body shows many flaws at the moment. But these flaws were deliberately revealed by Ji Wu. His moves are also easy to see through. It''s just a move to hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800. Chen Shaofeng did not evade and fought head-on with him. Because Ji Wu didn''t mean to defend, Chen Shaofeng easily stabbed the former''s body. Because of og''s recovery ability, these injuries are not big for Jiwu. "Finally let me wait!" Ji Wu was covered with blood and showed a more penetrating smile. All the wushengun stabs fell on Chen Shaofeng. Ji Wu''s attacks all hit! Dangdang A crisp sound sounded, and all Ji Wu''s attacks were bounced away by Chen Shaofeng''s vigorous Qi armor. Chen Shaofeng is unharmed! "How could it be?!" Ji Wu''s face changed. Ji Wu never thought that his attack could be blocked by Chen Shaofeng''s vigorous Qi. Vigorous Qi protection is not a magic skill, and its defense ability is limited. Ji Wu never thought of using it to block Chen Shaofeng''s attack. But Chen Shaofeng used this trick to resist his attack?! It''s like the axe was blocked by a paper shield. Ji Wu was not shocked. "Does Chen Shaofeng have a way to improve the defense ability of vigorous Qi?" Ji Wu thought to himself. This ability is amazing. The protection ability of vigorous Qi has not been improved for a long time. Did Chen Shaofeng do it? For friars, Xianyuan is a very valuable thing. It''s best to save money when fighting. If they all use vigorous Qi to protect their bodies like Chen Shaofeng, the rest of Xianyuan can be used in other places. "This guy''s shooting skills and other skills are far superior to ordinary people. Is he really from the five Avenue region?" Ji Wu had such a doubt again in his heart. Ji Wu has long suspected Chen Shaofeng''s identity, but he has not fought before. He is not completely sure. Now he doubts this possibility more and more. Just as Ji Wu thought so, Chen Shaofeng''s last blow fell. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. The purple dragon gun turned into countless Purple Dragon virtual shadows and fell heavily on Ji Wu. Each of these purple dragon virtual shadows is extremely smart. Even Ji Wu wants to dodge it is very difficult. For a time, Ji Wu had no choice but to resist. Ji Wu was directly shot and flew out of the range of the martial arts field. Once it falls, Jiwu will lose. High in the air, Jiwu immediately stabilized his body. He didn''t use magic, but he could use the flying ability of the God. At this point, no one cares about the battle of spear Valley, but Ji Wu still cares. Before Chen Shaofeng did not use magic, Ji Wu was absolutely impossible to use magic. Moreover, for Ji Wu, even if he used magic, his combat effectiveness could not be improved much. Ji Wu''s main strength, in terms of shooting skills, fairies are only a little assistance. Ji Wu was a little easy to gasp, and the wound on his body immediately kept bleeding. Drops of blood fell from the sky. But because of og''s body, Ji Wu''s injury recovered in a very short time! This ability almost makes Ji Wu an immortal Xiaoqiang! Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng attacked again. Zidi Ba gun formula - flying dragon in the sky. Chen Shaofeng jumped up in mid air as if he had stepped on the wall. After several jumps, he quickly attacked Ji Wu. Boom! One shot hit Ji Wu heavily in the chest. Because og is still healing, Ji Wu didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng''s raid and was hit. Blood gushed and Jiwu was injured again. A big blood hole in his fist appeared on Ji Wu''s chest. This is the heaviest injury Ji Wu has suffered in the battle against spear valley so far. Ji soul is also watching the battle between Ji Wu and Chen Shaofeng. Seeing that Ji Wu is so seriously injured, he is stunned. Is this still his invincible brother? To tell the truth, Ji soul has always been jealous of Ji Wu''s talent. He feels that he is invincible in the world. He will not be surprised to become a monk in the kingdom of God in the future. But today Ji Wu is like a mortal, beaten down by Chen Shaofeng, which Ji soul will never think of. Ji soul''s eyes have always been limited to Ji Wu, so he has never seen through, and his jealousy has never disappeared. But today, seeing the strength of Chen Shaofeng and Ji soul''s jealousy, he disappeared a little. At the same time, Ji soul also felt pity. Why didn''t he beat down his brother? "Hahaha... Chen Shaofeng, do you think I will lose?" Ji Wu stood in the air. Although he was seriously injured, his momentum remained unabated. Chen Shaofeng also stopped in the air, but without the support of magic, he was slowly descending, and was also preparing for Ji Wu''s assault. "Is Ji Wu out of his mind? Or is there another way?" Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. Ji Wu is known as the first in the battle spear valley. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think he has only two sons. It''s better to make sure of the war and defeat Ji Wu. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to delay any more. In Chen Shaofeng''s perception, Ji Wu is gathering some strength to make Chen Shaofeng vigilant. Chapter 1935 The next moment, Jiwu burst out a strange energy. The body of og God - the arrival of og God!! Suddenly, Ji Wu gave a roar. A very powerful force emerged from his body. A white air stream visible to the naked eye was condensing on him. Soon, Jiwu was wrapped in a layer of white airflow, and strange power appeared on him. Behind Ji Wu, a strange white shadow flickered constantly. This is a special skill of Jiwu og, which can make og come. After using the arrival of the evil god, Ji Wu can lead out all the potential in his body!! This ability can even greatly increase Ji Wu''s shooting skills!! "No one can let me use this move for a long time, Chen Shaofeng... Die!" Ji Wu flew to Chen Shaofeng immediately after the evil god came. His speed was several times faster than before, and he attacked Chen Shaofeng in an instant. This time, Ji Wu did not use the magic gun method, but only attacked with the magic gun. Ji Wu''s shooting speed is fast to the top. At the moment, he can''t use any shooting method. Ji Wu has only one idea in his mind now, that is, attack, attack... Keep attacking!! This violent offensive made Chen Shaofeng fall into the disadvantage for a time. The monks who watched suddenly became nervous. Knowing that the game had come to a critical moment, they were curious whether Chen Shaofeng could win Ji Wu. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Wushen gun and Zilong gun collided constantly and burst out fierce sparks. Chen Shaofeng had many attacks, all of which fell on Ji Wu''s body. The white airflow layer closely protected Ji Wu. Chen Shaofeng''s attack did no harm to Ji Wu. But because of this, Ji Wu''s crazy attack began to slow down. Although the use of the skill of the arrival of the evil god greatly increased his defense ability, it also had a certain limit, which made Ji Wu have to change to the state of defense many times. After a confrontation, Chen Shaofeng gradually pulled back the situation. Ji Wu was hit by Chen Shaofeng again and again, and the defensive airflow layer was in danger and rippling constantly. Soon, Ji Wu was suppressed by Chen Shaofeng again. After being suppressed by Chen Shaofeng, Ji Wu fell into an absolute disadvantage and had to defend passively. "How could it be like this?! after the arrival of the terrible God, my shooting attainments can be called the highest in the world, but he is still better than me?" this time, Ji Wu''s face became very ugly. If he was suppressed by Chen Shaofeng because he didn''t give full play to his strength, this time, he really couldn''t find any excuse. This move is stronger than Ji Wu''s state when he uses fairies. This is also the reason why Ji Wu can continue to be unbeaten in Zhanmao valley. The other party''s play is not perfect, but he plays perfectly every time. But this time, he still can''t compare with Chen Shaofeng! Even with the arrival of the evil god, Chen Shaofeng''s shooting skills are still above him! "Who is this person?!" Ji Wu has completely put aside his mind about the game. Chen Shaofeng''s extraordinary strength makes him difficult to understand. But now, even if Ji Wu uses magic, he can''t get back to the situation. He is only one step away from defeat. Now it is still in battle, and Ji Wu will not lose his fighting spirit because he falls into the disadvantage. The next moment, Ji Wu suddenly separated the martial god gun. Wushengun became two, and then became bigger in Jiwu''s hands. Next, the virtual shadow that had been flashing behind Ji Wu suddenly became an entity. Ji Wu''s figure completely disappeared and was replaced by a strange human shadow. This human shadow is the God of OG. "Roar..." Jiwu, who became the God of the og, made a strange roar. After the God of og fused two magic weapons, his arms became like spears. God shot!! God og launched a crazy attack on Chen Shaofeng like a meat grinder. Numerous attacks fell on Chen Shaofeng, and he resisted them with a purple dragon gun. Zidi Ba gun formula - shoot the sun! Whoosh! Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed, and then he had flashed behind Ji Wu. Ji Wu, who became the God of og, was left with a big hole in his chest. Og God''s excellent defense performance was completely destroyed by Chen Shaofeng! Serious injury! The God of og disappeared and Jiwu changed back to his original appearance. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - thunder! A very heavy blow fell on Ji Wu. The Wushen gun was directly fired, and the purple dragon gun hit Ji Wu heavily. Ji Wu was shot down from mid air and fell to the ground like a meteorite. Boom! A man-made pit appears on the martial arts field, and it is also outside the field. The scene was silent. After being hit by Chen Shaofeng, Ji Wu could hardly move. Ji Wu opened his hazy eyes and saw Chen Shaofeng in the sky. Chen Shaofeng looked down on him indifferently, and did not show other emotions because of the victory. As if this victory was just a matter of course. "I... I lost..." Ji Wu said to himself. Ji Wu was unable to fight again. Jiwu lost! Seeing the last monk, there was only a little left. Seeing Ji Wu''s tragic defeat, the people were silent. Chen Shaofeng also fell on the martial arts arena. Then, Chen Shaofeng turned to the referee and said, "he fell off the court. Should I win?" The referee came back at this time, and the outcome has not been decided yet! "Chen Shaofeng wins!" With the voice of victory and defeat judgment falling, Chen Shaofeng won. From then on, the title of No. 1 in Zhanmao Valley fell to Chen Shaofeng and was completely remembered by Zhanmao valley. The rescue team wanted to go to Jiwu for treatment, but Jiwu stood up and climbed out of the pit. The rescue team looked at each other, and Ji Wu''s God was really powerful. The recovery ability of og God''s body is not boasted. Even if he was seriously injured, Ji Wu still recovered to the state of minor injury in a short time. Before long, Ji Wu''s injury will be completely cured. "Chen Shaofeng, your martial arts are superb. I am convinced to lose," Ji Wu said. The onlookers couldn''t help talking. Ji soul, Ji Wu''s brother, was even more surprised. "Did you hear that? Ji Wu took the initiative to admit defeat." "Chen Shaofeng really won. He will be the first in Zhanmao valley from now on!" Ji soul was even more shocked: "brother... Brother, did he lose?" Seeing Ji Wu''s ashen face, Ji soul could hardly believe it was true. Chen Shaofeng won the title of No. 1 in Zhanmao valley. Although he was a little happy, he was not very happy. However, victory is victory. No matter what happens, it will not change. Chapter 1936 After winning Jiwu, Chen Shaofeng is the first person in Zhanmao valley. As the No. 1 in Zhanmao Valley, Chen Shaofeng accepted all the benefits such as preferential treatment and rewards. However, the ranking reward of the first place in the battle spear Valley can only be continuously received after staying in the battle spear valley. Chen Shaofeng only received it once, so he didn''t get many resources. As the first person in Zhanmao Valley, you can be solicited by major forces and hold many convenient rights. But these things are not what Chen Shaofeng needs too much. After becoming the first, he left Zhanmao Valley not many days later. This surprised many people in Zhanmao valley. Chen Shaofeng came and went so fast that they just remembered him and soon forgot him and became a gossip after dinner. ¡­¡­ Wild woods. Chen Shaofeng sits in the woods, meditating and practicing. Since leaving Zhanmao Valley, Chen Shaofeng came here to look for materials. The resources for cultivation are decreasing day by day. Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry. Only some rare materials have not been found, which makes Chen Shaofeng worried. Some rare materials are not sold even in Zhanmao valley. Even if they are, they are not for sale. Not all of these precious materials are priceless. There are also some materials that are not expensive but very rare. The demand for some rare materials is so small that they are sold in the market. For this kind of material, Chen Shaofeng can only search by himself. Chen Shaofeng can only come to such deep mountains and wild forests to find that kind of material. But most of the time, Chen Shaofeng is seizing the time to practice. His current cultivation is in the high stage of heaven fairyland. As long as he is promoted to the peak, he can make a breakthrough towards the great realm of holy fairyland. Once you become a monk in holy fairyland, you have grown up. For example, you can take the post of patriarch in an organization like Du Tianfeng. It is inevitable to consume a lot of resources if you want to practice quickly while stabilizing your accomplishments. The first batch of resources received in Zhanmao Valley last time were squandered by Chen Shaofeng. Mainly because there are few precious medicinal materials, the quality of resources can not meet Chen Shaofeng''s needs, so they are replaced by quantity, so the consumption is so large, After practicing for a while, Chen Shaofeng stopped practicing. After the operation of the skill stopped, the aura gathered around dissipated. Today''s cultivation has reached its limit. It''s a waste of time to practice again. Chen Shaofeng looked up at the sky and found that he didn''t need to continue to practice until noon, at least until night. "Do you want to find valuable materials or temper your shooting skills?" Chen Shaofeng thought about it. Of these two options, Chen Shaofeng is more inclined to hone his shooting skills. Cherishing materials and medicinal materials is very difficult to find. Although Chen Shaofeng also has specific search methods, the success rate is pitifully small. The best way is to go to the market to buy. This is the simplest and fastest. Only ask for money. Chen Shaofeng still has a lot of money on hand, but cherished materials are often valuable and have no market. He can''t buy them if he wants to. If you go to some small towns, maybe you can buy that kind of material. Chen Shaofeng has fallen into a bottleneck in honing his marksmanship. He defeated Ji Wu, a marksmanship expert, some time ago and still can''t grow much. This makes Chen Shaofeng clearly realize how difficult it is to find a super master. There aren''t many things you can do, otherwise... Go to bed and rest? no way! This idea will bring destruction! We must work hard today. Only those who have worked hard today will come tomorrow. Chen Shaofeng has been working hard so that he has the strength today. If you slack off now, you may be overtaken by others one day. "Practice your shooting skills. Maybe you can think of some inspiration in the process." Chen Shaofeng took out the purple dragon gun. Just at this time, a poisonous snake stretched out its head from the tree, ready to give Chen Shaofeng a fatal blow. Chen Shaofeng found it and stabbed it with a purple dragon gun in his hand. The poisonous snake was pierced through its brain and fell to the ground. It could not die any more. "Hehe, there are some wild animals in the mountains and forests. Go and see what''s delicious." Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. When Chen Shaofeng was about to leave the forest, a palpitation came from the grass in front of him. Soon, a wild boar''s cry sounded, followed by a man''s cry. "Help, help!" A boy ran out, followed by a wild boar. The boy is just a mortal, and the weapon in his hand is only a sickle. This wild boar is unusual. It is a famous Dragon horn pig in the mountains. It has dragon horns on both sides of its head. It is powerful among ordinary beasts. Many times, this kind of dragon horn pig can even fight the real fairyland friars. Relying on this thick skin to resist the attack, it is a very dangerous creature for mortals. Longjiao pig eats everything. As long as it is weaker than it, it will often become its belly meal, and it will not let go of the eggs of the bird''s nest in the tree. When Longjiao pig came out to look for food today, he met the boy. After identifying his weakness, he chased him from one end of the mountain to the other. Longjiao pig has great endurance, but this mortal boy is not. Mortal teenagers are almost exhausted and can hardly run. But the Dragon horn pig saw that he still had strength, so he chased him instead of attacking. He planned to lie down and hunt him after he was tired. Although Longjiao pig looks rough and fleshy, its intelligence is not poor. Then, when the mortal youth was in despair, he raised his head and suddenly saw Chen Shaofeng. In particular, Chen Shaofeng''s monk clothes undoubtedly show his identity as a monk. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, the mortal boy seemed to see the Savior! "Friar?! help! Help!" the mortal boy shouted. Longjiao pig also found Chen Shaofeng and became alert immediately, but the momentum was stronger. It plans to kill Chen Shaofeng and the mortal boy. Aware of the hostility of Longjiao pig, Chen Shaofeng smiled: "it seems that my lunch has been decided." The mortal youth crossed Chen Shaofeng''s side and dared not look back. Longjiao pig saw that Chen Shaofeng was in the way and attacked him. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. When Chen Shaofeng shows his magic, a spiral gun wind is released. The wind swish of the spiral gun hit the Dragon horn pig''s forehead. The spiral gun wind sank into the Dragon horn pig''s brain and instantly destroyed its brain. The Dragon horn pig stagnated, and then fell to the ground with a plop. Longjiao pig twitched all over, and blood gushed from its forehead. It''s dead. Chapter 1937 The mortal boy was so tired that he sat down on the ground. When he saw Chen Shaofeng''s magic, he was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak. It was the first time he had seen such a powerful magic, which was more powerful than his sister''s magic! "How awesome! I killed this dragon horn pig with one blow. I must be a friar with accomplishments above the real fairyland. I don''t know where he came from." "If you can, let him join our sect, it will be of great benefit for us to find Yizong!" thought the mortal youth in his heart. This mortal boy is not only an ordinary mortal, but also a disciple of Xunyi sect. Xuniyizong is not a famous sect, but just a small sect in poverty. Xunyi sect also had a glorious period before, but since the mysterious disappearance of the patriarch of the early Dynasty, Xunyi sect has been down and it is difficult to reproduce the glory of that year. At present, there are few people in the sect, and the sect leader is only a celestial fairyland friar, who urgently needs the support of a holy fairyland friar. But holy fairyland friars will be popular everywhere, so they won''t go to xunyizong. After Chen Shaofeng killed the Longjiao pig, he decomposed it and roasted it. The mortal boy also got a piece of barbecue. The mortal boy stared at the roast meat on the plate in his hand and was still confused for a moment. This is a dragon horn pig. The price on the market is not low. The friar roasted it as ordinary pork? The mortal boy looked at the Dragon horn that Chen Shaofeng threw next to as garbage and said, "this adult, the price of the Dragon horn pig is very high. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you roast it like this?" Chen Shaofeng said while eating the barbecue: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not much higher anyway." After listening to this, the mortal boy immediately guessed that the friar must be a friar with accomplishments above the true fairyland. Only friars with accomplishments above Wu fairyland don''t care about the value of Longjiao pig. "Then, can I have this dragon horn?" the mortal boy said brazenly. "Yes, you can take it." Chen Shaofeng said. "Thank you so much! Then I''m welcome!" the mortal boy happily put the Dragon horn into the bamboo basket behind him. "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Jiang Ye. I''m a disciple of Yizong. Thank you very much for your rescue." the mortal youth said. "My name is Chen Shaofeng," Chen Shaofeng said. "It''s Mr. Chen Shaofeng. Your martial arts are so good that you don''t know where you are?" Jiang ye asked casually. "I''m the friar of dutianfeng," said Chen Shaofeng. "Du Tianfeng... Seems to be the power of the Taoist palace of the Qingtian emperor." Jiang Ye bowed his head and thought. Jiang Ye unexpectedly knew Du Tianfeng, which surprised Chen Shaofeng. According to the truth, most mortals don''t know the things on the Friar''s side. "Oh, my grandmother is actually the leader of Yizong. I know a lot about friars," Jiang ye said. Jiang Ye''s grandmother is a friar in paradise and the last patriarch of Xunyi sect. Jiang Ye has no cultivation qualification and is unable to succeed the leader of Xunyi sect. This matter has made Jiang Ye very sorry many times. As a last resort, the leader of Xunyi sect can only put his hope on his granddaughter. The best thing is to help her find a suitable husband. "I don''t know what Mr. Chen came to us for? I''m very familiar here and can lead the way for you." Jiang Ye smiled. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to be a cruel monk, he became more and more daring. "In fact, it''s nothing, just looking for some herbs and materials." Chen Shaofeng said. "I know about this! Our mountain is called Xiaochuan mountain, which is rich in Buffalo flowers and muying grass..." Jiang Ye began to talk endlessly. Chen Shaofeng is not interested. These resources are not what he needs. "I also picked some muying grass today to make some contributions to the search for Yizong. After all, I am a mortal and can''t do anything..." Jiang ye took out his bamboo basket. Jiang Ye''s bamboo basket is interesting. It''s actually a storage container. Jiang Ye poured out the muying grass in the bamboo basket and let Chen Shaofeng see the quality of these grasses. There are not only muying grass, but also 7788 medicinal materials and stones. Chen Shaofeng glanced casually, and immediately his eyes focused on an insignificant herb in muying grass. "This is Diyuan grass." Chen Shaofeng picked up a different grass in muying grass and looked at it carefully. "Diyuan grass? What''s that?" Jiang Ye wondered. "Diyuan grass can become the main material of Diyuan holy pill and is a very precious medicinal material," said Chen Shaofeng. "Isn''t that me? I''m rich?" Jiang Ye was overjoyed. Jiang Ye is just a mortal, and his desire for money is very high. His greatest hope is to buy drugs such as advanced marrow washing pill, so that he can have the qualification to practice.. "It can''t be said that although Diyuan grass is cherished, its price is low. Because almost no one uses it, few people know it. If you can find a monk in the realm of God and man, he will probably buy it at a high price," Chen Shaofeng explained. "Ah... Friar of Shenren? I can''t even see friar of Saint fairyland." Jiang Ye was a little discouraged. Originally, he thought he was rich, but he didn''t expect it to be so. Find a monk in the realm of God and man? I''m afraid I was killed by the other party''s guard before I saw the other party''s face. The friar in the realm of God and man has been comparable to the gods in the five elements world. Where is he qualified to meet a mortal? It turns out that medicinal materials are too precious and will be worthless Diyuan grass is indeed very rare, but the demand is so small that most monks don''t know it. But the value of this thing is still much higher than the materials required by most celestial fairyland friars. "You can make an offer. I''ll buy the grass." Chen Shaofeng said. This Diyuan grass is what Chen Shaofeng needs. As long as the price is not too outrageous, he will buy it. Jiang ye did not hesitate too much. He thanked him and said, "thanks to Mr. Chen''s rescue just now, I can survive. This land yuan grass was given to Mr. Chen." "How interesting is that?" Chen Shaofeng said. "It doesn''t matter. I can''t use it anyway, but my grandmother is suspicious. If she can take a look at it, she promised, and I''ll give it to Mr. Chen again. Is that ok?" Jiang ye turned his eyes and said. In fact, Jiang Ye is not such a stingy person. The main reason why he said so is to take Chen Shaofeng to xunyizong and let his grandmother have a look. Nowadays, Xunyi sect is very short of talents. Maybe Chen Shaofeng is the friar that Xunyi sect needs! "Of course." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Chapter 1938 "Do you have any trouble there? I can''t ask for your things for nothing. I can help you." Chen Shaofeng said. Jiang Ye originally wanted to say that there was no trouble, but at the thought of Chen Shaofeng''s strength, it would be better if he could join Xunyi sect. So Jiang ye turned his head and said, "our sect is in some trouble. It would be great if Chen Shaofeng could go and have a look." "Well, I''ll have a look." Chen Shaofeng threw the bone of the Dragon horn pig in his hand to the ground. At this time, Jiang Ye found that Chen Shaofeng had eaten up a whole Longjiao pig, leaving only one skeleton. Who is this?! Can eat a whole pig?! Although Jiang Ye knows that friars eat a lot, he doesn''t know it will be so big! In fact, Jiang Ye''s sister is also a big eater. He has made fun of his sister many times, but compared with Chen Shaofeng, his sister''s appetite is really small. Jiang ye can''t judge Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments, but can infer Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments from his appetite. Could it be that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is much higher than he imagined? Jiang ye also ate a mouthful of the hand roasted Longjiao pork and found it particularly delicious! Yes, the value of Longjiao pig is high, and the delicacy is included in it. Xun Yizong has not been extravagant enough to eat wild animals like Longjiao pig, so this is the first time Jiang Ye has tasted this delicious food. Because of Jiang Ye''s request, Chen Shaofeng went to find Yizong. About half an hour later, Chen Shaofeng saw Xunyi Zong. Xunyizong is located on a high mountain and looks quite big. "Here we are! This is xunyizong!" breathless Jiang ye said, pointing to the gate in front of him. The gate is completely made of stone, and the plaque reads three big characters of Xunyi sect. There is also a small Dharma array at the entrance, which is very hidden. It can judge the accomplishments of a monk and the character of good and evil. It is a Dharma array to judge good and evil people. Xunyi sect has been established for a long time, so at first glance, it seems quite simple. No, from Chen Shaofeng''s point of view, this Yizong has a rotten taste. There are many sects in the boundary of the five elements, but not all sects are so excellent. In this long history, there are countless eliminated sects. The whole Yizong seemed very quiet, as if there was no one. At a glance, Chen Shaofeng knew that this sect was about to become an uninhabited sect. In fact, the area of the boundary of the five elements is quite large. Because of the small population of some sects in remote areas, there are not a few who have become uninhabited sects after the patriarch left. Carrying the bamboo basket, Jiang ye walked into the Xunyi sect, and Chen Shaofeng followed him in. "Grandma! Sister! I''m back!" After returning to Xunyi sect, Jiang Ye shouted. Jiang Ye''s voice affected the women who were practicing magic in Xunyi sect. The woman was wearing a purple dress and a golden light was shining in her hands. This golden light, like a fine needle, released a fierce offensive under the mobilization of women. A rock in front of her was directly pierced by the fine needle like golden light. If it falls on a person, it will die in an instant. When the woman heard Jiang Ye''s voice, she frowned and turned her head. "Who is this man?" the woman looked over Jiang ye and then fell on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng had the cultivation of heaven fairyland and was known by the woman at the first time. Jiang ye said, "Mr. Chen, this is my sister. Her name is Yuling. How is it? Is she beautiful?" When the woman heard what Jiang ye said, her face suddenly became cold: "little thing, you owe me a beating, don''t you?" Jiang Ye is usually most afraid of his sister. He can''t help shrinking his neck and hiding behind Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the woman in front of him. He looked as old as himself. However, the nun''s cultivation is weak, and it seems that her cultivation foundation is not very good. Before he came to find Yizong, Chen Shaofeng heard that Jiang ye had improved his sister Yuling many times. As expected, she looked good. However, in terms of the intensity of cultivation, it was worse than what Jiang ye said, but the magic was good, but it needs to be strengthened. Jiang Ye seems to want to bring Chen Shaofeng to Xunyi sect. It seems that he intends to match Chen Shaofeng and Yuling. But Chen Shaofeng already has Liu Miaoshi, so it is impossible to be with Yu Ling. "Sister, this gentleman''s name is Chen Shaofeng. Thanks to him, otherwise I would be treated as lunch by Longjiao pig this time." Jiang ye said. When it comes to Longjiao pig, Jiang Ye is still afraid. "Oh? So you saved my brother?" Yuling looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes and suddenly changed a lot. Jiang Ye is just a mortal. Yuling takes good care of him because she is his sister. Jiang ye said, "sister, Mr. Chen is very powerful! He knocked down such a big Longhorn pig with one move!" Hearing this, Yuling became more curious about Chen Shaofeng. Yuling has the cultivation of Wu fairyland, but it still needs some moves to defeat the rough and fleshy beast Longjiao pig. At this time, Yuling finally understood why Jiang ye brought Chen Shaofeng back. This kind of friar would help mortals. His character should be good. If he could join Xunyi sect, he would definitely become a pillar. "Thank you for saving my brother. We will treat you well when we find Yizong," said Yuling. "No, I''m satisfied that brother Jiang can give me Diyuan grass." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Di yuan Cao?" hearing this strange word, Yu Ling was a little confused. Yuling looks at Jiang ye, but Jiang ye also shrugs. He doesn''t know what Diyuan grass is. Originally, Jiang ye thought that his knowledgeable sister should know this thing. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t understand it. At this time, an old woman with white hair appeared. "Here comes the guest?" Seeing the white haired old man, Jiang Ye immediately welcomed him. "Grandma! This is Mr. Chen Shaofeng..." Jiang Ye told his grandma what had happened before. The white haired old woman named Jiang He is Jiang Ye''s grandmother and the patriarch of Xunyi sect. She has the cultivation of heaven fairyland. When Chen Shaofeng entered the search for Yizong, Jiang He knew that he was not dangerous, so he let him go in the search for Yizong. "Hello, Lord Jiang." Chen Shaofeng said. "Mr. Chen''s cultivation in fairyland one day, it''s great to visit me to find Yizong, and he saved my little grandson. Thank you very much." Jiang He said polite words and smiled on his face. Chapter 1939 "Grandma, this is the medicine I found today." Jiang ye took down the bamboo basket on his back. There are many medicinal materials and stones in the bamboo basket... They are not worth much. Jiang He just took a look and didn''t take it to heart. Compared with Chen Shaofeng, these things are totally worthless. I''m really a grandson. Don''t you know that Chen Shaofeng is a distinguished guest? Friar of fairyland, haven''t there been friars of this level for many years? Speaking of the last time fairyland friars came to find Yizong, it was just a subordinate sent by the new city Lord a few years ago, and just came to say hello. Since then, the search for Yizong has been extremely cold, and no one cares at all. There were some friars who wanted to join the meaning seeking sect, but when they learned that the sect was poor, they all left. Any monk who wants to practice is essential to the requirements of resources. If he joins the Yizong, he will be cutting off his future for many people. Because of these reasons, Xunyi sect has become more and more deserted, which is related to the momentum of the closed sect. But if Chen Shaofeng can join, maybe he can make the whole xinyizong look new! Chen Shaofeng is obviously a young man. Unlike Jiang He, who has lived for most of his life, joining xunyizong will definitely be full of vitality. Although Xunyi sect now has two young people, Yuling and Jiang ye, both of whom are the grandchildren of Jiang He. Jiang He hardly regards them as the disciples of Xunyi sect. It can be said that Xunyi sect has almost disappeared since the last sect disciple left. Although Jiang He is the leader of the sect, her situation is not much better. She even wants to join other sects. However, there are valuable treasures in Xunyi sect, and even the legacy left by previous patriarchs. Jiang He never wants to give up. Once he gives up seeking Yizong, the sect will be taken over by other forces, which is something Jiang He doesn''t want to see. Just as Jiang He tried to win over Chen Shaofeng, Jiang Ye pulled Jiang He''s clothes again. "What are you doing?" Jiang He said impatiently. Jiang He also felt that he treated Yuling and Jiang Ye equally, but this worthless grandson always bored her. "Grandma, have you seen this grass?" Jiang ye took out Diyuan grass from the bamboo basket and put it in front of Jiang He for her to see. "Isn''t this a weed? Why do you show it to me? When you go down the mountain, you can''t always collect some useless things?" Jiang hehao said angrily. Jiang He is really angry. He winks at the useless grandson frequently. Chen Shaofeng is right next to him. Why does the boy make trouble? "Grandma, Mr. Chen said he wanted this Diyuan grass. Didn''t you say that if you picked anything good, you would have to palm your hand? Why do you even say it''s a weed?" Jiang Ye was a little suspicious. According to his knowledge, his grandmother is an omniscient God man. Why can''t she recognize this land today? "Diyuan grass? What is Diyuan grass?" Jiang he wondered. She has never heard of this kind of medicine. Although there are herbs with similar names, they don''t look like this and are completely worthless. Jiang He listened to his useless grandson and said that Chen Shaofeng wanted this weed. Jiang He thought that since Chen Shaofeng wanted it, wouldn''t it be for him? Why report to yourself? This grandson is also stupid. He gave it to Chen Shaofeng after he got it in front of him. This friendship should be a little less! "Diyuan grass is one of the materials that can refine precious pills. It''s very rare. I hope Lord Jiang can give it to me. You can take it and ask first. If it''s useless to you, sell it to me." Chen Shaofeng said. "What do you want to sell? If it''s useless, I''ll give it directly to childe Chen." Jiang He smiled. Jianghe''s ability to identify medicinal materials is not very strong. He can''t recognize Diyuan grass for a while. But since even friar Chen Shaofeng, a celestial fairyland monk, takes it so seriously, it must be extraordinary material. Jiang he hesitated and compared his future with that of Yizong. It can be said that the search for Yizong is almost over, and Jiang He''s her own words Jiang He''s longevity is about to reach its limit. She urgently needs to be promoted to the cultivation of holy wonderland to extend her longevity. Although Jiang He wants to win over Chen Shaofeng, he also knows that the success rate is not high. After all, how poor the foundation of Yizong is, just there. Sometimes, even Jianghe herself dislikes this meaning seeking sect. What''s more, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng''s background is not bad. He shouldn''t look down on their search for Yizong. Therefore, Jiang He thought about it and took Diyuan grass to identify it. If it was worthless, it would not be too late to give it to Chen Shaofeng. Although this may make Chen Shaofeng dissatisfied, Jiang He is also a friar in paradise. Jiang He has a unique skill of seeking meaning. In the realm of heaven fairyland, there are few opponents. If Chen Shaofeng has the intention to rob, Jiang He is not afraid of him. But what land yuan grass is obtained from Jiang Ye. Jiang He doesn''t think Chen Shaofeng will rob it. If he really wants to rob it, wouldn''t it be better to rob it as early as Jiang ye? There should be no problem with Chen Shaofeng''s character. Jiang He continued: "I don''t know if childe Chen has found a place to live? Do you want to stay for a while? I''m looking for Yizong?" Chen Shaofeng said, "I don''t want to disturb your sect." Jiang He said, "where can childe Chen come to us to find Yizong? It doesn''t bother us, or does childe Chen have something to do?" Chen Shaofeng replied, "there''s nothing important." Jiang He said, "you can stay here, childe Chen. Although there are no people in Yizong, there are rich products in this area. We will treat childe Chen well." "Then I''m welcome." Chen Shaofeng nodded and agreed. There is no good foothold in this area. It is also good for Chen Shaofeng to live in Xunyi sect. As for di yuancao, Jiang He didn''t give it directly to himself. Chen Shaofeng was not surprised. After all, this is not his own thing. If others don''t give it or sell it, Chen Shaofeng can''t rob it. Jiang Ye was dissatisfied. He had told his grandmother that Chen Shaofeng saved his life. How could grandma do this? As a monk in heaven fairyland, Jiang He has been unable to break through the cultivation of holy fairyland. She has always had a knot in her heart. She doesn''t know this Diyuan grass, but it must be a very precious thing from the appearance of Chen Shaofeng. In order to break through the cultivation of holy Wonderland, Jiang He will not miss any possible opportunity. On the same day, Chen Shaofeng was warmly received by xunyizong, although there were only three people on the other side. But I have to say that xunyizong''s products are indeed rich, and many ingredients are difficult to buy on the market. Chapter 1940 Night. At the dinner table, there were only Chen Shaofeng, Yu Ling and Jiang Ye. Jiang He went to identify di yuancao and didn''t come back. Yuling is a good cook. She is always responsible for finding Yizong''s meals. Although Yuling is a monk and can''t eat, his brother Jiang ye can''t. Somewhat unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng''s appetite is not generally large. Chen Shaofeng didn''t wolf down when eating. He was very self-contained, but the eating speed was not generally fast. Even Jiang Ye couldn''t help looking silly. He saw for the first time that a person could eat something bigger than himself. Chen Shaofeng ate up all the ingredients in the Yizong for more than ten days. Although Yuling knew that friars in fairyland could eat, he didn''t expect to eat so much. What surprised her even more was that Chen Shaofeng could be distracted from practice while eating! How incredible! It''s hard to distract yourself from cultivation. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to use one heart and two purposes. It''s even more difficult to use this kind of thing in cultivation. After careful inquiry, Yuling knew that Chen Shaofeng had a way to practice at any time! But this method is very difficult and needs distraction. Yuling can''t learn it after practicing all day, which makes her very distressed. Yuling found that Chen Shaofeng has rich experience in cultivation, more than her grandmother knows! Absolutely a master! This makes Yuling add a strange color to Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Yuling repeatedly asked Chen Shaofeng about his practice. The latter''s answer let Yuling solve many puzzles. At this time, Jiang He came back. Jiang He went to identify Diyuan grass. After being identified by the appraiser, it is really a rare medicinal material. To Jiang He''s disappointment, the value of Diyuan grass is just a medicinal material close to grade 4 quality. Level 4 quality medicinal materials can only be competed by friars in paradise at most, and the value is just like that. The most important thing is that Diyuan grass can''t make Jianghe break through the cultivation of holy fairyland, which makes her very disappointed. Diyuan grass is rare, but the demand is not high, so even if Jianghe wants to sell it, he can''t find a seller. If you insist on selling it, Jianghe can only sell it as a third-class quality medicinal material at most. Even if she used it herself, Jiang He couldn''t find the pill spectrum that needed this land yuan grass. This Diyuan grass... Jianghe can only be described in two words, that is chicken ribs! Full chicken ribs! Thinking of this situation, Jiang he rushed back and planned to give Diyuan grass to Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, Jiang He is also worried about Chen Shaofeng. Will this person covet his granddaughter. Before leaving, Jiang He gave Yuling some life-saving things, but she couldn''t use them until she came back. "Grandma, are you back?" Jiang Ye stood up with a smile. Yuling didn''t say anything, but her eyes at Chen Shaofeng''s dinner have become a little different. Jiang He has lived for many years. She immediately noticed the emotional change of her granddaughter to Chen Shaofeng. "Damn it, how did the smelly boy coax my granddaughter away?" Jiang he frowned. Although Jiang He wanted to win over Chen Shaofeng to join Xunyi sect, he didn''t want to give up the position of sect leader to Chen Shaofeng so soon. Jiang He wants to live a few hundred more years. He must see his grandchildren holding children. "Childe Chen, I''m really sorry. I''ll give you this Diyuan grass." Jiang He took out Diyuan grass. This appearance of Jiang He inevitably makes Yu Ling feel embarrassed. This Diyuan grass was originally intended to be given to Chen Shaofeng. However, her grandmother was greedy for money and refused to give it to others until it was identified. It really... Made Yuling speechless. Jiang He''s face is thick enough, but Yuling is different. His face is very thin. "Then I''ll accept it impolitely." Chen Shaofeng didn''t say much and accepted di yuancao. Diyuan grass is of great value to Chen Shaofeng. With it, some pills he wants to refine can be refined. Although there is only one Diyuan grass, Chen Shaofeng can cut it, so that it can be used more times. Chen Shaofeng has a lot of demand for Diyuan grass. If only he could have a few more plants. Generally speaking, there are places where Diyuan grass grows, and there are other Diyuan grass. But Diyuan grass is very similar to weeds, which is very difficult to identify, which may take Chen Shaofeng a lot of time. This is why Chen Shaofeng so easily promised to live in Xunyi. Since you can live in a house, why sleep in the wild, not to mention the warm invitation of others. Soon, Yu Ling asked softly, "are you full, childe Chen? I can make it for you again." Chen Shaofeng listened to the tone of Yu Ling, but he didn''t realize it on the surface. Chen Shaofeng never had enough to eat, but when he saw that it was completely dark, he said, "I''m full." Yu Ling said, "let me arrange a place for childe Chen? Is it OK to have ordinary guest rooms?" Chen Shaofeng replied, "of course, don''t mention the guest room. I can live in the firewood room." Yu Ling said with a smile, "childe Chen is really funny. How can we find Yizong to live in a firewood room for guests? Besides, childe Chen will live for a long time?" "If there''s no problem, I''ll stay for a few days and go," Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng''s words suddenly changed Jiang He and Yu Ling''s face, but Jiang Ye was still eating. I don''t know what the situation was. For Jiang He and Yu Ling, where do excellent monks like Chen Shaofeng go once they leave? Jiang He has also looked for various monks to find a way back for Yizong. After seeing so many people, Jiang He thinks Chen Shaofeng is the best. She knew very well that once Chen Shaofeng was released, other monks would not be able to get into her eyes for a long time. Jiang He said with a smile, "is childe Chen still going to look for some more medicinal herbs? To be honest, this kind of Diyuan grass is the first time I''ve seen it. Jiang Ye has looked for many medicinal herbs before, but this kind of Diyuan grass is the first time I''ve seen it." "If it''s only a few days, I''m afraid childe Chen can''t find this similar medicine?" Jiang He said. Yu Ling also understood and said, "if childe Chen is not busy, it''s not too late to stay for a while and wait until all the herbs are found." Chen Shaofeng said, "then I''ll talk about your family for a while." Jiang He and Yu Ling rejoiced one after another. This is not only because Chen Shaofeng left, but also because of other reasons. Jiang Ye wanted to talk and stopped, but when he saw the eyes of Jiang He and Yu Ling, he swallowed his words and concentrated on eating his own food. Chapter 1941 After drinking and eating, Yuling took Chen Shaofeng to his guest room. Although Xunyi sect was down and out, its internal construction was still intact, and there were many furnishings installed. It seemed that its assets were not bad. But this is only superficial Kung Fu. Xunizong is really poor. Jiang He is a friar in paradise. Although he is old, his qualifications are there, and he can still get a lot of benefits for seeking Yizong. "Childe Chen, this is your guest room. If there''s anything uncomfortable, I can change it for you." Yuling said. When Chen Shaofeng walked into the guest room, he found that the layout inside was very good and clean. It should be that Yuling had cleaned it with cleaning magic before he came in. After Chen Shaofeng looked at the guest room, he found that Yuling still didn''t intend to leave. After thinking about it, Yu Ling asked, "childe Chen, I have benefited a lot from what you said about fighting skills. I wonder if you can give me some more advice?" Yuling really has some admiration for Chen Shaofeng. At the time of eating just now, Yuling listened to Chen Shaofeng say a lot about the methods of magic. Yuling found that Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of this aspect was far more than his grandmother, even more powerful than a saint fairyland elder she had seen before. Because of her grandmother''s protection, Yuling has already reached the cultivation of martial fairyland, but she doesn''t have much combat experience. She often practices by herself in the Yizong. This makes Yuling''s promotion very little. Many times she doubts whether her training is useless. But today, after listening to what Chen Shaofeng said, she knew that even if she didn''t work hard, she would temper her fighting skills, but she didn''t know it. Chen Shaofeng said, "of course. Today my cultivation time has reached the standard. I can give you directions at any time." Yuling was puzzled when he heard the words: "cultivation time? Is there a time limit for cultivation?" Chen Shaofeng nodded: "it''s true. Most of them are the experience of experienced monks, but in fact, many monks don''t know." "The longer the cultivation time, the faster the improvement of cultivation will be, but it will squeeze the personal potential, and the spiritual level will be boring. When you break through the big realm in the future, you may fall into a big bottleneck..." Chen Shaofeng explained. Yu Ling was stunned. Isn''t the situation that Chen Shaofeng said the same as her grandmother. This is something that even her grandmother knows nothing about. Although the five elements world is also relatively open, it has never been so when it comes to cultivation experience. Many fairies and martial arts are covered in the hands of major forces and never released. These seemingly insignificant knowledge mentioned by Chen Shaofeng is like getting a treasure mountain for Yuling! As a woman''s intuition tells her that maybe this Chen Shaofeng is much more powerful than she imagined!! "Speaking of it, I often feel that I don''t have enough impact when I use golden light magic. I don''t know if childe Chen can give me some advice?" Yu Ling said. "Of course." Chen Shaofeng agreed without hesitation. They came to the outside of xunyizong. Xuniyizong is located on a mountain, and there is a forest at the foot of the mountain. Because Jianghe is taking care of it, there are almost no wild animals at the foot of xunyizong mountain, which is very safe. Even if there is, it doesn''t matter. The beast will only be dangerous to Jiang ye, who is a mortal, and can''t endanger the lives of Jiang He and Yu Ling. "There''s no need to worry about using the light magic here. Miss Yu, let me have a look when you use the magic." Chen Shaofeng said. "OK." Yuling nodded. It''s wide and surrounded by trees. It''s a more suitable terrain for practicing light fairies. ¡ª¡ªGolden light flying needle. The jade spirit consumed Xianyuan and released a golden light in front of him. The golden light condensed to form thin needles. Under the command of Yu Ling, Jin Guangfei''s needle shaped like rain left dense holes in the ground, even stones. If this move hits a person, it will be penetrated to death. Chen Shaofeng took a look and knew that the jade spirit had not fallen behind in his usual training. He had the level of an ordinary friar in wufairyland. But if it is not an elite, it is too far away. Yu Ling was worried and said, "childe Chen, what''s the defect of my move?" Chen Shaofeng pondered for a moment, and then said, "there are no defects. You did a good job, but..." Yu Ling knew there was a problem as soon as he heard it. He hurriedly said, "you don''t have to worry about my feelings, childe Chen. Is it because the impact of the flying needle is insufficient? So the penetration is not good?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head: "this is not true. The golden light flying needle you cast seems to be in good order. There is no problem. You have played a 100% power." Yu Ling wondered, "haven''t I done well according to what childe Chen said?" It can be as like as two peas of her grandmother, Jiang He. Jiang He usually praises Yuling''s qualification. Yuling always thinks that her grandmother is only partial to herself, but she didn''t expect that. She just did a really good job, which makes Yuling feel a little happy. Chen Shaofeng shook his head again: "Miss Yu, you have done a good job when it comes to the display of magic, but you haven''t done a good job when it comes to fighting the enemy." As Chen Shaofeng said, Yuling''s combat ability against the enemy is very worrying. Magic is not just released, but also needs to be applied by people. "How do you say that?" Yuling was more confused. "You seem to be very stiff when you perform your magic. I''m afraid you can''t move at that time," Chen Shaofeng said. "This... I think there should be no problem. I often moved when I performed my magic." Yu Ling fell. "The fairyland of light is suitable for the performer to launch guerrilla warfare. It''s useless to say more. Let''s fight and see." Chen Shaofeng said. "Me and you, childe Chen?" Yuling said unexpectedly. "I will suppress my cultivation to the level of true fairyland. Just attack me. My cultivation is much better than you. Don''t worry about my injury," Chen Shaofeng said. "OK!" Yu Ling nodded and looked forward to the next competition. Chen Shaofeng''s strength Yuling hasn''t seen it from beginning to end. Now is a good opportunity. Because Chen Shaofeng confessed that he had a cultivation in paradise, Yuling didn''t think he would hurt him. "Childe Chen, please be careful!" said Yuling, and she shot. But after all, it was the first time. Yuling hesitated for a moment, and the immortal yuan consumed by urging the magic was suddenly less. ¡ª¡ªGolden light flying needle! Yuling shows her magic, but her power is much weaker. Chapter 1942 Seeing the magic performed by Yu Ling, Chen Shaofeng immediately knew her idea. Soon, Chen Shaofeng started his footwork and ran towards Yu Ling. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is very fast. Yuling can''t react at all. He can only manipulate the golden light flying needle to return. At the same time, Yuling also wanted to step back, but found that he couldn''t do it! Because Chen Shaofeng is rushing towards him, most of Yu Ling''s attention falls on Chen Shaofeng. In addition, he manipulates the golden light flying needle, and his mental strength is completely insufficient. Once distracted again, the golden light flying needle may collapse by itself! At this moment, Yuling finally understood why Chen Shaofeng said it was difficult to act under such circumstances. If the enemy is his grandmother, Yuling may not be so flustered, but in the face of Chen Shaofeng, an outsider, this defect is very big. Because her mind wavered, Yu Ling''s brain turned white at the moment. In front of Chen Shaofeng, Yu Ling stood motionless like a target. "Ah!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng rushing over, Yu Ling''s magic directly collapsed and fell to the ground. At the end of the battle, Chen Shaofeng won the battle without doing anything. Fortunately, he is not really against the enemy. If the other party is a monk, Chen Shaofeng can think of the end of Yuling. Seeing the jade spirit sitting on the ground, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shaking his head. "This combat experience is really too bad. I''m afraid Jiang He didn''t let her really fight." "If she really wants to fight against the enemy, if she is a fierce opponent, she may be defeated by some real fairyland. Jiang he dotes on them too much, so it leads to this result." Chen Shaofeng secretly said in his heart. "Are you all right?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "No, nothing..." seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to attack, Yu Ling was secretly relieved. But seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to help her up, Yuling couldn''t help but scold Chen Shaofeng and stand up. Chen Shaofeng continued, "do you have any experience in the battle just now?" After hearing this, Yu Ling said what he thought in his heart: "as expected, it''s the same as what you said, childe Chen. If you really want to fight, you almost have one mind and three uses in the face of the enemy. I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to maintain it." Chen Shaofeng said: "there are also distraction fairies and fairies to improve mental power in the world, which can make people fight better. However, these skills are more troublesome to learn. If you want to be an excellent guerrilla monk, these are essential skills." "Guerrilla friar? Distracted magic?" Yuling was puzzled. Although she has mastered many magic skills, Chen Shaofeng has never heard of these magic skills. Although Xunyi sect is not a small sect, the fairy art books in the library can not compare with those learned by Chen Shaofeng. Then, Chen Shaofeng told her several items about mental power fairies for her to master. Yuling has only heard of similar fairies, but she can explain them as carefully as Chen Shaofeng. Even her grandmother doesn''t know. However, Yuling still wanted to know how to improve the power of the golden light flying needle and asked, "childe Chen, what would you do if you used the magic of the golden light flying needle? Can you let me refer to it?" "Let me show it?... this may not be very good. After all, I have a different cultivation tendency from you, and I think your light path and fairy art have been applied very well." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng thought Yuling wouldn''t continue to ask questions when he heard what he said, but he still looked too high at Yuling. Because after today''s conversation and the guidance of Chen Shaofeng just now, Yuling has not regarded him as an outsider: "brother Chen, just teach me. Although I have good cultivation qualification, my grandmother always says I''m stupid. If you don''t demonstrate, I''ll never understand." Yuling knew very well in her heart. With her skills, she looked good in front of Jiang Ye''s brother. Don''t hide it in front of experts like Chen Shaofeng. Helpless, Chen Shaofeng had to say, "then I''ll demonstrate it once." Chen Shaofeng thought about how to refine the magic skill of golden light flying needle just now. At the same time, he is also a monk of Jiuduan Guangdao. Even if he has only seen it once, he can understand this move. Chen Shaofeng took out the purple dragon gun. The purple dragon gun can also increase the power of light fairies, so Chen Shaofeng holds it in his hand. "So, brother Chen, you use a long gun?" said Yu Ling. "Yes, I''m a gun monk. I usually focus on close combat." Chen Shaofeng said. With that, Xianli appeared on Chen Shaofeng. Feeling Chen Shaofeng''s immortal power, there were some jade spirits with playful thoughts, and his face suddenly became dignified. She found that the immortal power leaked by Chen Shaofeng was incomparably solid! Far more powerful than all the monks she has seen! Even the strongest Saint fairyland friar she has ever seen is far less than Chen Shaofeng! "Strange, isn''t elder brother Chen a friar in paradise? Why is his immortal power so strong? Is it because I feel wrong?" Yu Ling was very confused in his heart. Yuling can be sure that Chen Shaofeng is much better than her grandmother! Soon, Chen Shaofeng consumed some cents and turned them into a golden light. The golden light appears on the purple dragon gun, which is more rich. Then, the golden light turned into a golden light flying needle, which looked no different from the golden light flying needle released by Yuling. The only difference from Yuling is that Chen Shaofeng releases these golden lights much faster than Yuling. ¡ª¡ªGolden light flying needle. Chen Shaofeng showed his magic. Under his control, the golden light flying needle fell like a shower of rain and fog on a huge stone. The golden light flying needle divides into two channels and then falls quickly. The golden light flying needle suddenly disappeared and all disappeared into the boulder. Then, the golden light flying needle suddenly broke out and completely destroyed the boulder. In terms of power, Chen Shaofeng''s is obviously more powerful. "Poisonous snake?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly found a poisonous Python on the branch above Yuling. Yu Ling was unaware of this, but after hearing Chen Shaofeng say so, the whole person suddenly became stiff. Just when Yuling wanted to urge the defense magic to protect himself, the golden light flying needle had fallen. Hoo Hoo The poisonous Python was hit by the golden light flying needle and was instantly penetrated into a sieve. Seeing this scene, Yuling couldn''t help but exclaim: "brother Chen is so powerful! It''s much more powerful than my magic!" After killing the poisonous python, Chen Shaofeng was still vigilant. Within his range of perception, a large number of poisonous pythons are gathering here. Soon, even Yuling noticed that many poisonous pythons were approaching. These pythons are undoubtedly commanded by people, and the target is both of them. Chapter 1943 "Who is there?" Chen Shaofeng said suddenly. "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being a friar in fairyland. Did you know that?" there was such a sound somewhere in the forest. The voice was low and hoarse, and it sounded rather uncomfortable. "Let me show you the power of the poisons I raise." As a result, a large number of poisons appeared around Chen Shaofeng and Yu Ling. These things are poisonous scorpions, highly poisonous toads, poisonous centipedes, poisonous snakes As the man said, they are all highly toxic creatures. Seeing these dense things, yulington''s face changed. It''s not that Yuling is afraid of these things. She can almost guess who is coming. Soon, the poisons approached and made a provocative voice to Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, a group of insects without immortal power dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" Chen Shaofeng released his immortal power. Unlike before, the immortal power released by Chen Shaofeng is extremely powerful this time. Yuling is very surprised. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is much stronger than that just now! The powerful immortal force oppressed these poisons and made them feel an extremely terrible pressure. It was as if the little white rabbit had met the wild beast, and they felt a strong and incomparable fear. These poisons immediately panicked. Facing the pressure brought by Chen Shaofeng, they were all afraid to fight and fled directly. "What''s the matter?! these poisons are under my control. Why don''t you listen to the command?" the man''s voice said unexpectedly. "Let''s go." Chen Shaofeng used his magic to make the poisons attack the man hiding in the dark. For a while, somewhere in the woods was in chaos, and the guy fought with the poison he raised. Soon, the poisons returned to the man''s control. Chen Shaofeng is not the owner of these poisons, so he can''t control them. "You damn it!" A bent figure came out in the dark of the forest. This is a middle-aged man with a bald head, but he is very strong, but in general, he looks as if he is crooked. Because of his special cultivation skills, his body is somewhat different from ordinary people. "Jueshu, it''s really you!" when Yuling saw the man, his face immediately showed an impatient look. The man who called Jue said with a gloomy smile, "ling''er, I have seen you. Is it because the man next to you doesn''t accept me?" "Don''t call me that!" Yu Ling frowned. Jueshe sneered and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has the cultivation of fairyland. There is no doubt that he looks much better than him. This made Jue shexin jealous and hated Chen Shaofeng even more. For some reason, the Baron involved in some aesthetic problems. He thought that being strong was handsome, but he turned out to be like this. "Who is he?" Chen Shaofeng asked Yuling. "His name is Jueshu. He seems to be an elder of the poison sect. He still wants to marry me, but he was rejected by me and my grandmother, and then he has been entangled all the time." Yu Ling said. After hearing this, the LORD said, "linger, what''s wrong with me? Let you refuse me like this?" Yu Ling said, "although you said you wanted to marry me, you never said you liked me. You just miss what I''m looking for Yizong. I won''t be with a villain like you." Chen Shaofeng has some doubts. Xunyi sect is just a small sect. What treasure can be remembered by a friar in paradise? Although Jianghe is old, compared with Jue''s strength, Chen Shaofeng thinks Jianghe is more powerful. What can make jueshe so obsessed? It is because of his lack of strength that jueshe has never been strong, otherwise he would have killed all the remaining people of Yizong. Jueshe laughed and said, "linger, you''re right. I''m not very interested in you, but you''re very good at finding Yizong!" Jueshe said to Chen Shaofeng, "boy, do you know that there is a special footwork in this meaning seeking sect, which can be proud of the world!" "Oh? The footwork that can be proud of the world?" Chen Shaofeng listened, but he didn''t think so. There are many footwork secrets in the five elements world. Chen Shaofeng''s footwork is excellent enough. Even if the footwork of Yizong is excellent, it will not be missed by Chen Shaofeng. But this sentence of Jue''s involvement also made Chen Shaofeng a little curious about seeking Yizong. Anyone can see that Xunyi sect has been very frustrated. It''s really hard to imagine what good things there are in the sect. Jueshe seduced him and said, "if you can cooperate with me to attack Xunyi sect, I am willing to teach you that footwork." Hearing what Jue said, Yuling couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng with some worry. This Jue wants to persecute Xunyi sect together with Chen Shaofeng! Although Yuling thought Chen Shaofeng wouldn''t do such a thing, if he knew the footwork mastered by Xunyi sect, he might change his mind. "I don''t do that kind of thing, and I don''t care to do it," said Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! I tell you..." Jueshu was about to say something when suddenly someone flew here. It''s Jiang He! "Grandma!" Yuling was overjoyed when she saw her grandmother appear. Jiang He is also powerful among the monks in heaven fairyland. Her appearance brings Yuling a great sense of security. "Good granddaughter, don''t be afraid. Today, grandma, I''ll get rid of the old monster and let Xun Yizong return to his usual purity." Jiang He sneered. "Old woman! It''s you again!" jueshe''s face became ugly when he saw Jiang He appear. Jiang he proudly said, "Jueshu, you guy, told you not to harass my good granddaughter. You dare to talk nonsense in front of my distinguished guests looking for Yizong. You must not be let go today." Jiang He has a strong sense of killing in his heart. She had long thought of killing Jueshu, but she couldn''t find a chance. Unexpectedly, Jue Shen''s fool came today. Jiang He just borrowed Chen Shaofeng''s hand to kill this guy. In the battle between Jiang He and jueshe, Jiang He always had the upper hand, but it was easy to defeat jueshe, but difficult to kill. But this time is different. With Chen Shaofeng as a helper, Jiang He has 90% confidence to kill jueshe. But when it comes to the interests of life and death, Jiang He is also worried that Chen Shaofeng will cringe or even rebel. So Jiang He said, "childe Chen, I will destroy the old thief. Please help me sweep the array and don''t let him escape." Jueshe laughed: "your name is Chen Shaofeng, right? How about we split together to find Yizong when I kill the old woman?" Jianghe and jueshe both have the idea of winning over Chen Shaofeng and killing each other. Chapter 1944 Chen Shaofeng said, "Lord Jiang doesn''t have to fight. I can catch this man." When Jiang he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, he immediately understood that this person did not intend to change his position. He was even more delighted: "you don''t have to ask childe Chen to help. I have a way to eliminate the old thief. Just help me protect my granddaughter." Among the people present, Yuling has the worst strength. She is very worried that her granddaughter will be taken hostage by jushe. If that happens, Jianghe will become very passive. "Old woman, it''s not certain who kills who..." the Lord sneered. Jiang He thought it was strange that he had to run away when he met him on weekdays. He still has Chen Shaofeng as his helper today. Why is this guy not afraid at all? The old thief must be strange! Immediately, the two fought. Jiang He has strong strength and excellent footwork. Jue Shen can hardly beat her. In this fight, Jiang He immediately saw the falseness and reality of Jue''s involvement. It''s not much different from a few days ago. "Ha ha! You''re an old thief! I think you''re weird! It''s just a bluff! Let you always think about me to find Yizong. Today is your death!" Jiang He laughed, and the attack was even more fierce. Jiang He was also a friar of Guangdao. The golden light released was more fierce and hit jueshe severely. Because Jinguang can be completely immune to toxicity, jueshe is quite restrained by Jianghe in the war. Jueshe''s strength is actually good, but he is losing in front of Jiang He because of his nature. "Old thief, you are older than me..." jueshe retorted. Jueshe was suppressed by Jianghe and almost died. In less than three minutes, jueshe could hardly hold on and was about to fall under Jiang He''s hands. Jueshu''s body was full of scars, as if he had been cut by a sharp blade. He bared his teeth in pain, but he looked more violent. Jiang He did her best. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She must kill the jueshe. Originally, Jiang He was worried about whether Chen Shaofeng and Jue were together, but now it seems that she just thinks more. "Jueshe old thief! Die!" Jiang He''s golden light in his hand, turned into a sharp sword and pointed at jueshe''s throat. Just as jueshe was about to be killed by Jianghe, a dark light suddenly flashed from jueshe. The shadow of a small snake loomed in the dark light. It should also be a poison. The snake opened its mouth and bit at Jianghe. Seeing that jueshe wanted to plot against himself, Jiang He sneered, quickly retreated, and swept the golden light in his hand at the black light snake. The golden light fell on the black light snake and was bounced away by the latter! "What?!" Jiang Heda was confused. Unexpectedly, the black light snake was so powerful that Jiang He suddenly became more vigilant. Seeing Jianghe retreat, jueshe immediately pressed up. Jiang He thought about it and thought that he would give priority to killing the black light snake. Unexpectedly, the little black light snake burst out at a very fast speed in an instant. This outbreak immediately leaked the breath of the black light snake, and the cultivation was no less than that of Jianghe and jueshe! "What?! it has the cultivation of fairyland?" Jiang He was shocked. Caught off guard, the black light snake bit on Jiang He''s shoulder. Jiang He''s face became very ugly when he was poisoned. She immediately urged the elixir of detoxification and detoxification to unlock the poison on her body. But Jiang He found that she couldn''t solve the poison with her ability! "Hahaha! Old woman! My snake is a thousand poisonous snakes! It contains a thousand kinds of poisons. How can you know the antidote?" jueshe said frankly, attacking Jiang He''s confidence. "What..." Jiang He immediately retreated and planned to distance himself from jueshe. Jueshe immediately pressed up and didn''t give Jianghe a chance to breathe. After another struggle, Jiang He was badly hurt by jueshe''s palm. "Grandma!" Yu Ling, who was watching the battle not far away, was shocked and was about to go to rescue. But Chen Shaofeng held her. "What are you doing?!" Yu Ling shouted to Chen Shaofeng. "Your grandmother hasn''t lost yet," said Chen Shaofeng. What''s more, Yuling''s going up also adds to the chaos. Just as he thought, after jueshe pursued the victory, although Jianghe was badly hurt, Jianghe did not fall. Jiang He smiled and blew hard. A yellow fog suddenly fell on jueshe. "Ah?! this?! what is this?!" jueshe was hit by the yellow fog and couldn''t open his eyes for a moment. Immediately, Jue Shen only felt that his body was like thousands of needles, which made him painful to death. Thousands of poisonous snakes stood next to jueshe. Because they lost jueshe''s command, they didn''t continue to attack Jiang He for a while, but they were still vigilant. "Hehe, you''re involved in the old thief. What''s the taste of the thousand needles? Isn''t it hard?" although he was seriously injured, Jiang He still said with a smile. At the same time, Jiang he whispered to Chen Shaofeng, "childe Chen, please leave with my granddaughter." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "no, you step back. I''ll deal with this guy named Jueshu." Jiang He knew that Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to escape, but she still insisted: "no! You may not be his opponent! If you lose, my granddaughter will be over!" Jiang He knows he won''t live long. Even if he dies, he wants her granddaughter to be safe. Chen Shaofeng said, "I know what you think, but have you ever thought about how painful she will be after I leave with her? It will affect her life." "It''s better than death! The old thief has strong recovery ability. I didn''t hurt him badly. Now is a good chance for you to escape! You may not be his opponent!" Jiang He said eagerly. Chen Shaofeng still shook his head. In this short time, jueshe stood up again. As Jiang He said, Jue Shen''s recovery ability is very strong. Because of this, he still lives to the present under Jiang He''s repeated attacks. "Old woman! You''ve made me suffer a lot today! I''ll kill you later!" jueshe glanced at Jiang He with hatred. Jiang He only cares about healing and ignores him. Jueshe knows what Jiang He is doing. There are thousands of poisonous snakes. He doesn''t think the old woman can detoxify successfully. Jueshu went to Chen Shaofeng and Yu Ling and said with a grimace: "Chen Shaofeng, I asked you to take refuge in me just now. You don''t listen. Now I give you two choices, one is to die, the other is to kneel in front of me and be my running dog!" Yuling''s face was pale. She never thought it would be like this today. Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly: "if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I might leave you a whole body." Chapter 1945 "Arrogant silly boy." Jue Shea sneered. Jueshe knows that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is only at the high level of heaven fairyland. I''m afraid he was just promoted some time ago. How can a young man like this compare with an old man like Jiang He? Now Jiang He has been badly hurt by him and has been poisoned by snake venom. His combat effectiveness is better than nothing in a short time. How can he fight with him? With the help of thousands of poisonous snakes, Jue Shen is equivalent to two friars in paradise. It is impossible to defeat Chen Shaofeng alone. "Thousand poisonous snakes, go." Jueshu commanded the thousand poisonous snakes to attack Chen Shaofeng. With the permission of Jueshu, the thousand poisonous snake immediately showed extremely strong hostility. It showed its fangs and bit at Chen Shaofeng. Thousands of poisonous snakes are so fast that they are close to Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng shows his defense magic and is shrouded in a protective layer. Seeing this scene, Jue Shea smiled with disdain. His thousand poisonous snakes are not ordinary poisonous snakes. Even the defense layer of friars in Paradise can be broken by its poison. Sure enough, after the thousand poisonous snakes approached Chen Shaofeng, the venom spewed out instantly eroded the defense layer released by Chen Shaofeng. A thousand poisonous snakes broke through the defense layer and came to Chen Shaofeng, who was almost defenseless. Seeing this, Jiang He shouted, "get away!" Yuling didn''t respond to this at all. She could only watch Chen Shaofeng being attacked by a thousand poisonous snakes. Jiang He''s incomparable regret. If he hadn''t been careless for a while, how could he have ended up like this? I''m afraid they''ll all die this time! Unexpectedly, just then, a light sound sounded. Then there was the painful cry of a thousand poisonous snakes. The purple dragon spear runs through seven inches of a thousand poisonous snakes and is carried by Chen Shaofeng with the purple dragon spear. Thousands of poisonous snakes were hung on the purple dragon gun, still struggling, not far from death. Thousand poisonous snakes have the cultivation of heaven and fairyland. They are very fast and highly poisonous. But they can''t even pass a round in front of Chen Shaofeng. Jueshe had thought that a thousand poisonous snakes would bite Chen Shaofeng and knock him down. Unexpectedly, such a scene would appear, and his smile immediately solidified on his face. "What? How?!" the Lord''s face changed greatly. This thousand poisonous snake is so powerful that you can''t even beat it. But now no matter how you look at it, thousands of poisonous snakes have been killed! Jiang He was overjoyed when he saw that Chen Shaofeng stabbed thousands of poisonous snakes. "Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng was so powerful? That shot was so fast just now!" Jiang he accidentally found that Chen Shaofeng''s shooting technique was very clever. Even she couldn''t see the latter''s moves. But she can see that Chen Shaofeng''s shooting skills are very strong, far more than any close combat friar she has ever seen! It can be seen that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is far above her. Chen Shaofeng was on their side, which immediately relieved Jiang He. Originally, when jueshe took out a thousand poisonous snakes, Jiang He thought it was going to be over. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng''s strong attack made all this turn around. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t come today... It''s estimated that the whole Yizong will be destroyed. Although I don''t want to admit it, Jiang He is really not the opponent of Jue at the moment. Yu Ling was stunned and saw that the thousand poisonous snakes were pierced by Chen Shaofeng with a purple dragon gun. She also understood that they had won! Just as Jiang He and Yu Ling were happy, Jue Sheung glanced at Yu Ling vaguely, then turned into a dark shadow and quickly swept away towards Yu Ling. Thousands of poisonous snakes can''t stop Chen Shaofeng''s move. The experienced jueshe immediately knows where the key to this battle is. If you don''t succeed in capturing Yuling, jueshe will die. "Old thief?!" Jiang He saw that jueshe attacked Yuling. He didn''t even care about his own injury, so he hurried to rescue him. If Yuling is captured, the situation will be controlled by Jue. Jue wades very fast. Jiang He has been poisoned by snake venom and is still seriously injured. It is impossible to catch up. Looking at the jade spirit closer and closer to herself, and the color of fear on her face, Jue Shea showed a successful smile. As long as the jade spirit is hijacked, the jueshe will have the possibility of running for his life! However, just when jueshe was only seven steps away from Yuling, Chen Shaofeng suddenly stopped in front of jueshe. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is so fast that he can''t see even Jue Shen clearly. "How fast?!" the LORD was shocked. You know, the distance between Chen Shaofeng and Jue is not short, just closer than Jiang He. Chen Shaofeng can catch up with him in such a short time, which shows that this guy''s moving speed is not the level of heaven fairyland, but close to the level of Saint fairyland friars! The purple dragon shot out, and Chen Shaofeng left a wound on Jue''s chest. This shot hit the heart of the baron. The cold Purple Dragon gun entered the body, and the whole person was stunned. His vitality is rapidly losing. "Er... Er..." With a puff, the Baron fell to the ground and twitched all over. Jue''s previous crazy posture frightened Yuling, but she didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could protect her at the critical moment. The strength of Chen Shaofeng and his immediate rescue greatly increased Yuling''s favor with Chen Shaofeng. Even if Jue is not dead, Yuling also feels a strong sense of security. Jiang He also feels safe about this. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is much stronger than she imagined. "Great! I didn''t expect to get rid of this old thief! Thanks to you, childe Chen!" Jiang Hexi said. Now there is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng is the strongest one present. Although Jiang He doesn''t doubt Chen Shaofeng, she can''t help worrying about what will happen later because there are treasures in Xunyi sect. "Er, er... No, don''t kill me. I''ll tell you the secret of finding Yizong..." jueshe was hit hard and knew he couldn''t escape. He could only tempt Chen Shaofeng with heavy treasure. Jiang He was surprised when he heard the speech and quickly stood up: "childe Chen, the old thief is very cunning. Let me kill him." Jue she said again, "Chen Shaofeng, don''t you want to know the treasure of Xunyi sect? It''s said that it''s the best footwork practiced by friars in the kingdom of God. It''s called Tianxun footwork. If anyone can master it, no one in the world can catch him." "The footwork practiced by the friar of the kingdom of God?" Chen Shaofeng was curious. Jiang He immediately released several golden lights and fell on jueshe, aggravating jueshe''s injury. Jiang He doesn''t want jueshe to go on, so that Chen Shaofeng won''t be confused. But Jiang He was worried too much. Chen Shaofeng said, "Lord Jiang, this guy will be handled by you. I''ll take Yuling back." Jiang He was happy and said with a smile: "no problem. Childe Chen''s gun is heavy. Now he is almost dying. He is definitely not my opponent." Chapter 1946 Jue Shea still didn''t give up: "old woman, don''t try to kill me. Do you know who''s behind me?" Jiang He said sarcastically, "you still have a background? Who else do you want to fool? If you can help, why fight me alone?" "Behind me is the demon emperor. You are just a friar in paradise. Do you dare to challenge the demon emperor?" the LORD said. Demon emperor?! Hearing these two words, Jiang He was shocked. She never thought she could have anything to do with such a strong person. "What?! you... Betrayed the Terran?" Jiang He was surprised. Jiang He was very surprised. Unexpectedly, this jueshe turned out to be a traitor of the Terran? It''s no wonder that the cultivation of heaven fairyland has always been casual cultivation. There is really a problem with your identity. At this time, Jiang He also understood why this guy could have a poisonous monster like thousand poisonous snakes, which was originally given by the guy from the demon family. I''m afraid I can''t catch thousands of poisonous snakes with my own strength. In this way, doesn''t it mean that the matter of seeking Yizong has almost been exposed? They have been targeted by the demon clan? This made Jiang Heda feel bad. He never thought he would be targeted by the super enemy of the demon emperor. However, if the demon emperor came to find Yizong for them, Jiang He would never believe it, because the footwork she mastered, that is, the level of Shenwang realm, might be lower than that of the demon family. Since jueshe joined the demon clan, he didn''t get much assistance, so he shouldn''t have received much attention. In fact, the betrayal of Jue was not long ago, not at the beginning. So far, Jue Shea has not received any response from the demon family, which makes Jue Shea think he has been abandoned. The only thousand poisonous snakes were obtained from the demon clan by chance. At that time, they almost lost their lives. Now it''s a critical moment of life and death. Jue Shen can''t care so much. I hope he can scare Chen Shaofeng away. "Oh? Are you from the demon clan?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling. Chen Shaofeng''s smile made jueshe feel a little seeping. Did he say something wrong? "Human scum! Die!" Jiang He killed him without hesitation. Jueshe, who had no resistance, was beheaded by Jiang He and died. Seeing that Jue was involved in death, Jiang he breathed a sigh of relief. But at present, I''m afraid xunyizong can''t stay any longer and can only leave. Some treasures of Yizong can''t be taken away. Jiang He has to give them to the city master in charge of this area, which is better than being taken away by the demon family. "Childe Chen, Yuling, let''s go back." Jiang he sighed. She is going to have a good talk with Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng didn''t help this time, Jiang He and Yu Ling would be dead. In order to repay Chen Shaofeng, Jiang He decided to give him the Tianxun footwork of xunizong! Generally speaking, this kind of footwork can only be accepted by the disciples of the sect, but there is no need to stick to the door rules at this time. Without the protection of Chen Shaofeng, I''m afraid none of them can leave here, and they will be intercepted and killed by the demon family. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, but just stared in one direction. Jiang He also felt something and immediately looked at the place Chen Shaofeng saw. Then, Jiang He felt a strong breath of the peak of holy Wonderland!! "Is it the monster of the demon clan?" Jiang He''s pale. There is no doubt that it is the enemy of a holy fairyland! Although Jiang He has slightly cured his injury, the odds of winning in the face of the monsters in the holy fairyland are too low! Even in its heyday, it is great that Jiang He can retreat when facing the monsters in the holy fairyland, not to mention a jade spirit around him. It is impossible for Yuling to be the opponent of the holy fairyland monster, and it is also the most impossible person to escape. This is almost a dead end. Thinking of this, Jiang He made a resolute decision. Jiang He turned to Chen Shaofeng and said, "childe Chen, please take Yuling away. I''ll try my best to hold it." At this moment, Jiang He had the idea of dying without any luck. In front of such a strong enemy, Jiang He didn''t expect to leave alive. He could only pray that Yuling and Jiang ye would be safe. "Is the waste dead?" After seeing the corpse of jueshe, the holy fairyland monster quickly flashed in front of Chen Shaofeng, Jiang He, Yu Ling and others. This monster is half human and half snake. His upper body is like a human man. His whole body shows the cultivation accomplishments in the peak period of holy fairyland. He is extremely powerful. The snake monster''s eyes were pure green, and their eyes fell on Jiang He and Yu Ling, which made them feel incomparable fear. Yuling knew the monster''s strong cultivation, and her heart, which had been relaxed, tightened again. It''s the enemy of holy Wonderland?! Chen Shaofeng and her grandmother are just accomplishments in paradise. How can they beat this monster? "Did you kill him? Did you know he was my subordinate?" the snake demon smiled. He spoke with disapproval. The death of the Baron was like the death of a dog to him. Jiang He and Yu Ling are silent. They know that they can''t escape at the moment. Seeing that none of them spoke, the Basilisk felt that they were all bluffed by their strong strength. "I am the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor under the demon emperor. As long as you submit to me, I can let bygones be bygones." the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor smiled. If these three people can be accommodated, the king of poisonous snakes can place more pieces. But after hearing what the snake king said, Jiang He immediately retorted, "hum! Let''s submit to you? Delusion!" The serpent King smiled and said, "you old woman, I seem to remember that Jueshu said a lot of bad things about you, like an old stubborn? Can''t wait to die? Do you want to watch your granddaughter die?" Jiang He said, "if it falls into your hands, life must be better than death! What else to say?!" Yuling was surprised. Unexpectedly, her grandmother didn''t want to surrender at all. When the snake king appeared just now, Yu Ling was almost stunned. When she heard it asking them to surrender, Yu Ling hesitated. But when grandma said so, they were estimated to be dead, even if they were obedient. Yuling found out today how much she didn''t want to die Jiang He also didn''t want to die, but she knew it was impossible. In fact, she was no better than Yuling. As for winning the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor, Jiang He and Yu Ling never thought of such a thing. Even if Chen Shaofeng was powerful, he could never win across a great realm. "It''s useless to say more. Let''s go to war," Chen Shaofeng said. "I''ll help you too." Jiang He knew he had no choice, so he said. "I... I''ll come too..." Yu Ling also summoned up her courage. Chapter 1947 Chen Shaofeng said to Jiang He and Yu Ling, "don''t worry, this guy is not my opponent." It was said that the king of poisonous snakes just chuckled and said that Chen Shaofeng was joking. People are so crazy before they die. Once I really face death, I don''t know if I can be so free and easy? The king of poisonous snakes is used to life and death. Many enemies were very brave before the battle, but when they were about to die, he found that these people were extremely afraid. There are only a few people who can face death without fear. They can be counted with their fingers. The king of poisonous snakes said, "since you are determined to die, I can only kill." Soon, the king of poisonous snakes pointed at the dead body of the Lord. The headless corpse suddenly bulged, and then a snake''s head appeared. At the same time, jueshe''s body became dry and flat, and all the remaining anger was absorbed by the snake head. A big snake appeared in front of Jiang He, Chen Shaofeng and Yu Ling. The cultivation of the big snake has reached the peak of heaven fairyland. It''s almost a fraction of the cultivation of Saint fairyland! This snake is a parasitic snake. It has long been parasitic in jueshe by the king of poisonous snakes. Once jueshe dies, this parasitic snake can inherit jueshe''s cultivation and fairy arts. "Big trouble..." Seeing the parasitic snake and the powerful king of poisonous snakes, Jiang He looked very dignified. The king of poisonous snakes stood proudly and said, "as long as you are willing to submit to me, I don''t mind sparing your life. Of course, you must let me plant the slave seal..." The serpent King sneered in his heart. As long as he accepted these three people, he would certainly ask them to spy on the enemy in the nearby city. It doesn''t matter if they die. As for the little girl in Wu fairyland, the king of poisonous snakes can sell her to the territory of the demon family It can be said that no matter how the three choose, the king of poisonous snakes will not let them go so easily. Chen Shaofeng took a step, pointed the purple dragon gun at the snake king and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Let me see your ability." "Talk big." The king of poisonous snakes chuckled and immediately urged the parasitic snake to rush at Chen Shaofeng. Not only that, the king of poisonous snakes also showed his magic and made a dark light shoot at Chen Shaofeng. The king of poisonous snakes has the cultivation of holy fairyland at its peak. As long as he shows off some fairyland skills, he can kill the friars in heaven fairyland. In order to come to this place, the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor has sacrificed a lot. As long as he kills the City owners in this area, the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor can control this area at that time. It''s not easy to infiltrate Terran territory! Seeing the black light coming, Chen Shaofeng turned his purple dragon gun and immediately fired a spiral gun. The spiral gun fell on the black light, destroyed it immediately, and sputtered a large amount of venom. The venom flew to the face of the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor, but the severe poison did not poison it. Then, Chen Shaofeng waved the purple dragon gun in his hand, and the tip of the gun immediately stabbed the parasitic snake''s head. The parasitic snake has the cultivation of heaven fairyland at its peak, but Chen Shaofeng was as weak as a snake cub and died instantly. Before dying, the parasitic snake made a harsh scream and echoed among the quiet woods. Chen Shaofeng''s move not only shocked Jiang He and Yu Ling, but also shocked the king of poisonous snakes. Originally, the king of poisonous snakes thought that by virtue of the strength of parasitic snakes and some of its magic and fairies, he could subdue the three people in front of him, but the script in front of him was not quite the same as he imagined? "Unexpectedly, I have to let you do it. After I accept you, I will deal with you well." the king of poisonous snake looked ugly and attacked Chen Shaofeng. He is good at poison skill. All the magic skills he learns are poison magic. A large amount of poisonous smoke hit Chen Shaofeng, eroding the Xianyuan around him. Seeing the poisonous smoke coming, Jiang He immediately retreated behind with Yuling. Jiang He has excellent footwork. Although the poisonous smoke comes quickly, Jiang He leaves with Yu Ling very quickly. The ten thousand Viper emperor doesn''t care about these two people. His goal is mainly Chen Shaofeng. However, under the erosion of this layer of toxic smoke, Chen Shaofeng is still no big problem. Although the poisonous smoke eroded Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan, it couldn''t get into his body at all. "What?! my poison can break even the defense of the saint fairyland friar. How can you have no problem?" the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor was surprised. "There are many things you don''t know," said Chen Shaofeng, and stabbed the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor with a purple dragon gun. Ten thousand poisonous snake emperor has also experienced many life and death battles. Although Chen Shaofeng''s shot is very fast, it still reacts. He narrowly avoided the blow, and the king of poisonous snakes was so frightened that he took a breath. "What a powerful blow! I''m afraid it has the power of holy fairyland!" the snake king was unbelievable. When the snake king thought he had escaped Chen Shaofeng''s attack, he suddenly found that Chen Shaofeng was close at hand. At this distance, the purple dragon gun is not easy to launch an attack. But Chen Shaofeng used his palm instead of a gun and stabbed the snake emperor in the abdomen. "Er..." With this hit, Chen Shaofeng''s palm immediately penetrated the abdomen of the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor, bringing out a piece of poisonous blood. These poisonous blood is also highly toxic, but it has no effect on Chen Shaofeng. Not to mention that Chen Shaofeng''s Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body also has the ability of immunity to toxicity. Many of the poisonous fairies he has mastered can be completely detoxified. The poison of the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor can''t endanger Chen Shaofeng''s life. Ten thousand poisonous snake emperor quickly showed his magic to fight back, but they got nothing. Instead, he was hit by Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Chen Shaofeng''s marksmanship was extremely sharp. He instantly hit the key of the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor and brought him extremely heavy injuries. "No way! A celestial friar... How could he be so powerful?!" the snake king couldn''t believe this fact. "Childe Chen is awesome!" Jiang he exclaimed. "Brother Chen, come on!" Yuling shouted in the back. "Chen... Your surname is Chen? Cultivation is only heaven fairyland... Are you?" the king of poisonous snakes suddenly thought of a possibility. Chen Shaofeng, who is on the wanted list of the demon clan! He was rated as extremely dangerous by the demon clan! "How did I meet this guy?! the bastard is really damn!" the king of poisonous snakes thought of this and immediately chose to retreat. But how could Chen Shaofeng let it go. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A dragon''s shadow flashed, and the dragon''s tail swayed, and instantly attacked the back of the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor. The Viper emperor only felt the wind in his ear, and then all his senses disappeared. The defense of the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor was broken by the virtual shadow of the dragon and penetrated on the spot. When he fell from the sky, the king of poisonous snakes hit the ground with a pop and didn''t move. The serpent king died! Chapter 1948 The king of poisonous snakes was very powerful when he came and looked like a weak little snake when he died. In front of Chen Shaofeng, the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor who was cultivated at the peak of the holy fairyland was so vulnerable! In the eyes of Jiang He and Yu Ling, the meaning is not general. Chen Shaofeng won! Moreover, he knocked down the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor with the posture of crushing his opponent. It can be seen that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is far above the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor! This is a monster at the peak of the holy fairyland. It can''t pass Chen Shaofeng''s moves. If it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, who would believe that someone can cross a great realm and win against the enemy? Jiang He thinks about it carefully and can think that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is not just a fairyland. Where could there be a fairyland friar who could defeat the monsters at the peak of the holy fairyland so easily? Even the demon clan has poor magic skills, but it is also the strength of the holy fairyland at its peak. Even if the city master comes, he may not be able to fight. On weekdays, Jiang He must be respectful to a city Lord, and Chen Shaofeng is obviously stronger than a city Lord in holy Wonderland. This has greatly changed Jiang He''s attitude towards Chen Shaofeng. If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng''s idea, Jiang He would like to call himself a younger generation. Jiang He was worried that the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor was not dead, but he could find that the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor was really dead. "Grandma?" Yuling looked at Jiang He with some worry. Jiang He exhaled and said, "good granddaughter, it''s all right." After getting grandma''s affirmation, Yuling completely put down her heart. Anyway, what happened tonight left a big shadow in Yuling''s heart. The horror of the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor made her feel incomparable terror. This is the first time that Yuling realized that the price of the excellent treatment he can enjoy as a monk is to protect the peace of the human race and repel foreign enemies. Today is the first time that Yuling meets the strong one of the demon family. The hostility of the other party is completely undisguised. For the first time in her life, Yuling realized how weak she was. With that, Jiang He and Yu Ling couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng. If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng, their search for Yizong would be over today. It was Chen Shaofeng who helped them destroy Jueshu before, but now he has defeated the powerful enemy of the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor. This kindness is really great. "Are you all right?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at them and asked. "Thank you for your help, childe Chen." Jiang he bowed his hands and saluted. Jiang He''s face was very serious. She had a little doubt about Chen Shaofeng in her heart. Now there is no doubt left. Even, Jiang He felt that he was too careful. What a hero Chen Shaofeng was, how could he covet what she wanted from Yizong? Thinking of this, Jiang He felt that if he didn''t pay some return, it would be too much. Chen Shaofeng said, "it doesn''t matter. The monsters of the demon family want to touch our five element world. I will not let them go." It''s not a day or two for the demon family to play in the five element world. It seems that Xunyi sect still has treasures, and there are few people, so it will not be let go by the demon family. The jade Spirit said, "brother Chen, are you a monk in the holy fairyland? Otherwise, how can you beat the snake monster?" This is the biggest doubt of Yuling. She never knew that a monk could win across the great realm. Just like her and her grandmother, how can her Yuling beat her grandmother? Jiang he almost didn''t reach out to cover Yuling''s mouth. This stupid girl, don''t you forget that it''s very impolite to ask the Friar''s accomplishments and magic without authorization? If the other party doesn''t answer, they will be very embarrassed. It''s OK to be embarrassed. If Chen Shaofeng leaves xunyizong because of this, they may get into trouble. Now some things of Xunyi sect can''t be moved away. Jiang He urgently needs a strong hand like Chen Shaofeng to protect Xunyi sect. At any time, Jiang He will put the interests of Yizong in the first place. Hearing Yu Ling''s inquiry, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide much, and said bluntly: "no, I''m a friar in the high stage of heaven fairyland. The reason why I can defeat the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor is that I have the strength of holy fairyland." Chen Shaofeng does have the strength of holy Wonderland, even far above it. But there is no need to explain this kind of thing carefully, so as not to misunderstand Jiang He and Yu Ling. "Heaven fairyland cultivation has the strength of holy fairyland at its peak..." Jiang He was shocked again. Jiang He thought about many possibilities. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng is that kind of Super Master. Fighting across the great realm is no joke! It''s like a flower cat versus a tiger. Can a flower cat be an opponent? But Chen Shaofeng''s strength tells her that even the flower cat can defeat the tiger. However, in Jiang He''s opinion, even if Chen Shaofeng is the flower cat, he must be a holy beast. Otherwise, how can he fight across the great realm? "Brother Chen is so powerful!" Yuling listened and worshipped Chen Shaofeng more. Yuling imagined what her husband was like many years ago. Now, the more she sees Chen Shaofeng, the more she looks like the man she imagined. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the corpse of the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor and said, "Lord Jiang, the corpse of the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor has many wonderful uses and is of good value. Take it." Jiang He was surprised and quickly refused: "how can I? You knocked down the snake monster, childe Chen. How can I be greedy for ink?" In Jiang He''s opinion, the corpse of the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor is of great value. It''s the corpse of the great demon at the peak of the holy fairyland! On the market, it will definitely attract holy fairyland friars to compete. Chen Shaofeng gave this sentence to himself, the old woman? After all, this is the body of the monster in the holy fairyland. Jiang he doubts whether Chen Shaofeng is being polite. If you accept it yourself, it''s uncertain that Chen Shaofeng will go back on his word. Or... Is it because of Yuling? Does he have a crush on Yuling? Jiang he glanced at Chen Shaofeng, but found that the latter didn''t pay attention to Yuling at all. Is she wrong? Chen Shaofeng said, "Lord Jiang, I''m actually quite rich. The ten thousand poisonous snake emperor is not very valuable to me, but it should be in demand for you to find Yizong." Jiang he hesitated. Indeed, xunyizong is very short of money now. If we can get the body of the ten thousand poisonous snake emperor, many things will save a lot of time. Because the treasure of xunyizong has been coveted by the demon family, xunyizong can only dissolve now and can''t stay here any more. In order to remove some treasures of xunyizong, Jianghe needs some special magic weapons and a lot of money. Finally, Jiang He nodded: "thank you, childe Chen. My old woman won''t forget this kindness." Chapter 1949 With that, Jiang he saluted deeply. Jiang He found two storage bags from jueshe and wanpoisonous snake emperor and handed them to Chen Shaofeng. After Chen Shaofeng checked it, sure enough, there was nothing valuable in it, so he gave it to Jiang He. Jiang he collected all the corpses here, which are precious materials for her. Originally, Jiang He thought that today was the great disaster of seeking Yizong. Unexpectedly, he got the body of a holy fairyland monster in vain! The day after killing the snake king, Xunyi sect was officially dissolved by Jiang He. It was no longer a sect. In a few months, new sects will move here. Jiang He must leave here with his granddaughter and grandson. Because there is still a lot of time, they still live in Xunyi sect. In the following days, Yuling favored Chen Shaofeng more. But the latter completely ignored, which made Yuling feel disappointed. In order to get more land and grass, Chen Shaofeng naturally had to live in Xunyi sect for a period of time. One day, Chen Shaofeng and Jiang ye went out to search for Diyuan grass. After Yuling knew, she also followed. Half a day later. "Hoo... Elder brother Chen, is there really any yuan grass here? We''ve been looking for it for so long, but we can''t find it yet." Yuling said with some complaints. Yuling thought it would be very smooth and said a lot of good things during the period. Unexpectedly, most of the day, no Diyuan grass was found! "There should be, but it''s also possible that the Diyuan grass picked by Jiangye last time is the last one." Chen Shaofeng said. Jiang ye said, "brother Chen, we have all gone to the place where I usually collect herbs, but we still haven''t found Diyuan grass. Shouldn''t there be other Diyuan grass near where Diyuan grass grows? I''m afraid there are no more." Chen Shaofeng nodded: "it''s also possible, but I have to keep looking. Maybe there are other herbs besides Diyuan grass." After listening to Jiang ye, it''s hard to say anything. He really didn''t expect that the collection work to be carried out today would take so long. Normally, he could have collected a large number of medicinal materials, but he really got nothing today. Seeing the empty bamboo basket, Jiang Ye felt a little lonely. He is just a mortal. All he can do is collect herbs. Now he can''t help Chen Shaofeng much, which makes Jiang Ye feel guilty. Jiang Ye knows that Chen Shaofeng fought alone with the monsters in heaven fairyland and holy fairyland and saved the whole Xunyi sect. Jiang Ye is very grateful to him! Therefore, no matter how hard and tired he is now, Jiang ye will not say a word of complaint. Chen Shaofeng said, "Jiang ye, are you all right? You and I should be tired after walking for so long?" Jiang Ye gritted his teeth and said, "it''s all right. I''m just tired of walking. I usually rely on this foot to collect medicinal materials." Yuling was tired of walking, but she showed her mobile magic, so she was not tired, but consumed some immortal yuan. Hearing that Chen Shaofeng cared about his silly brother, Yu Ling also said, "brother Chen, I''m tired, let''s have a rest?" Yuling doesn''t want to do such a boring job anymore. She really wants to practice. "Good." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Soon, Chen Shaofeng performed the healing magic, and a white light fell on Jiang Ye. Then, Jiang Ye felt the fatigue on his legs and disappeared in an instant! It''s like having a big sleep after a busy day and getting up full of energy! "My God! Is this the magic of healing? It''s incredible!" Jiang Ye looked surprised. He stood up and stamped his feet. There was really no feeling of fatigue. Seeing that his body recovers his spirit, Jiang Ye is surprised. At the same time, he is also very envious of Chen Shaofeng''s ability. Seeing this, Yu Ling also joined in the fun and said, "brother Chen, please help me treat it?" Yu Ling is not a healer, but also cultivates light fairies, so he is not proficient in any healing fairies. Generally speaking, only excellent monks can master various types of fairies. After all, some fairies are very difficult to learn, and many people can''t use them after learning them. Chen Shaofeng also performed healing magic on Yuling to restore her physical strength. Yuling was not too tired, but after Chen Shaofeng''s treatment, she had some listless spirit, which was suddenly greatly supplemented! "Wow! Brother Chen is worthy of being a monk who can defeat all the monsters in the holy fairyland. It''s so powerful!" said Yu Ling. "Although it''s difficult to learn this kind of healing magic, there are many conveniences after learning it. I can teach you. Do you want to learn it?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Of course!" Yu Ling replied immediately. Although he has a lot of interest in this healing magic, Yuling pays more attention to Chen Shaofeng. That night, Chen Shaofeng stepped forward and saved the whole matter of seeking Yizong. Yuling hasn''t forgotten it until now. Chen Shaofeng taught Yuling some healing skills on the spot. However, Yu Ling''s memory doesn''t seem to be very good. It''s difficult to remember these fairies. It''s not easy for Yuling to write it down, but when she wants to cast it, she can''t cast it at all. The failure of fairy art also costs fairy yuan. In less than a moment, the fairy yuan of Yuling is consumed. "Hoo Hoo... Brother Chen, why is it so difficult to cure fairies? How did you make it?" Yuling consumed almost all immortal yuan and was panting for breath. Chen Shaofeng smiled: "it''s your first time. Failure is inevitable. As long as you persevere, you can succeed in a few weeks or months." "What? How many weeks? Even months? My God..." Yuling felt a little depressed. Yuling''s patience is actually not good. It takes several weeks to learn a kind of magic, which makes her feel a little impatient. But they have all said in front of Chen Shaofeng to learn it. Yuling will not give up. In fact, it may take a year to learn this magic. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say that he was worried that it would hurt Yuling''s confidence. Chen Shaofeng found that Yuling has some talent for healing monks. If she learns the healing magic he taught, it will be of great benefit to her in the future. Jiang Ye was watching Yuling learn magic and couldn''t help feeling very envious. He is just a mortal. He doesn''t even have the possibility to learn magic. There are a lot of fairy art books in Xunyi sect, and Jiang Ye has also read a lot secretly, but without Xianyuan, he has no possibility to use them at all. At the thought of this, Jiang Ye held one in ten million expectations and asked Chen Shaofeng, "brother Chen, listen to what grandma and sister said, you seem to be very powerful. Look at my qualification, can you still become a monk?" Chapter 1950 With that, Jiang Ye was quite embarrassed. His cultivation talent is very bad. Jiang He has long recognized that he is impossible to cultivate. Once upon a time, Jiang Ye was not satisfied with Grandma''s words. He went to find books that ordinary people could practice, but he got nothing. Now, seeing that Chen Shaofeng seems to know everything, Jiang Ye''s dead hope has revived. Chen Shaofeng was not surprised. Any mortal would expect to become a monk. After all, monks and mortals hold very different positions. Without the protection of Jiang He and Yu Ling, Jiang Ye''s ability will soon be bullied to death by other mortals. Although the world of friars is very terrible, the world of mortals is also dark and terrible, and the competition is even more fierce than that of friars. Only the strong have the ability to control their own destiny and will not be easily overturned by the fateful sea. In fact, Chen Shaofeng has long seen Jiang Ye''s qualifications using fairies. His qualifications are not suitable for cultivation, let alone taking the path of a monk. However, Jiang ye can still practice. He just needs to follow the magic cultivation method of the demon family. In fact, Jiang Ye''s qualification is not too bad. The worst qualification is actually the kind of person who can''t practice in any of the five Avenue areas. Fortunately, Jiang Ye is not such a unlucky person. However, those who are completely unable to practice are not without advantages. In fact, they are suitable for taking the road of martial arts. If suddenly one day, Chen Shaofeng becomes a physique that is absolutely impossible to cultivate, he can also take the road of martial arts, and he is no worse than now. "Jiang ye, you can still practice." Chen Shaofeng said. "What?! really?!" Jiang Ye was overjoyed at the speech. Jiang Ye never expected to hear this sentence from Chen Shao''s tuyere. Chen Shaofeng''s credit is unspeakable. He can''t joke about such a thing. In other words, can he become a monk from now on? However, what Chen Shaofeng said next slightly confused Jiang Ye. "Jiang ye, you may not be able to follow the cultivation method of the monk school, but you can follow the magic cultivation method of the demon family." Chen Shaofeng said. "The magic cultivation method of the demon clan?" Jiang ye said he had never heard of such a thing. Although Jiang Ye is a disciple of Xunyi sect, he is only a mortal after all, and his knowledge is not sufficient. Many people have always thought that the cultivation methods mastered by the demon family are the same as those of the human family. In fact, the difference between the cultivation methods of Terrans and demons is not great, but they produce two different things: Xianyuan and magic. Jiang Ye''s physique made it difficult for him to follow the path of the monk school, but the magic cultivation method was very suitable for him. As long as you have magic, Jiang ye can also display magic, but it''s better for people with magic to display magic and magic skills. Then, Chen Shaofeng gave the jade slips recording the magic cultivation method to Jiang Ye. After reading it, Jiang ye still had some doubts, but he tried to practice according to the contents recorded above. Yuling didn''t make any more noise, so as not to disturb her brother. On weekdays, although Jiang Ye didn''t say anything, he actually cares that he is a mortal. Soon, a magic force gathered on Jiang Ye. Yu Ling was surprised when he saw this. The fluctuation of magic power is quite different from immortal power, but at least Yuling can see that Jiang Ye is really practicing. Soon, Jiang Ye cultivated a trace of magic! This silk magic is very thin, as thin as a mist, almost without any power. Feeling that there was indeed an energy in his body under his control, Jiang Ye immediately opened his eyes. "I, I have succeeded! I have cultivated a trace of magic!" Jiang Ye''s eyes flashed a thick color of shock. Jiang Ye never thought that he could practice! What a joy! Although it is not a monk school, it is enough to make Jiang Ye very happy to cultivate magic. Chen Shao asked, "the cultivation methods of magic are complicated. You must spend a lot of time practicing every day, otherwise it will have a great impact on your later growth." "Yes! Brother Chen, I know!" Jiang Ye nodded excitedly. For him, there is nothing happier than practicing. Jiang ye can practice now and will work very hard. After he has made up his mind, he will replace sleep with practice and become the strongest in the world. no He Jiangye will become a strong man like Chen Shaofeng in the future! Chen Shaofeng''s strength makes Jiang Ye feel very longing. With a trace of fairy yuan, Jiang Ye tried to use the magic he had learned. The contents of those magic books have long been recited by Jiang Ye. I don''t know how many times, but it''s the first time to use them. Soon, the fairies of a wind channel were successfully displayed by Jiang Ye. In fact, this magic has been simulated and practiced by Jiang ye for countless times, but this is the first time to practice! Seeing the little whirlwind controlled by himself, Jiang Ye was very happy! At the same time, Jiang ye also felt how difficult it was to control the magic. It was like holding one stick against another. It was really very difficult. Soon, Jiang ye could not hold on, and the little whirlwind in his hand broke up. But Jiang Ye is still very excited, which means he will never be a mortal again! Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng shook his head. In fact, there are many such situations in the whole five Avenue area. Many mortals can practice as long as they have appropriate correction. Chen Shaofeng has spread the books of cultivation as much as possible, but whether he can succeed depends on the people of this era. After doing this, Chen Shaofeng continued to look for Diyuan grass and other precious materials. Yu Ling and Jiang Ye didn''t give Chen Shaofeng any trouble, so they wholeheartedly helped him find herbs. Jiang ye, in particular, was very grateful to Chen Shaofeng and took 120 points to search. After the efforts of the three, about the evening, Chen Shaofeng found a Diyuan grass. Not only one Diyuan grass, but also many! "Great, there are so many yuan grass here, which is enough for me to use for almost a whole year." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling when he saw that the bag was full of Yuan grass. After that, Jiang ye and Yu Ling also made some contributions, finding three Diyuan grasses for Chen Shaofeng respectively. After that, Chen Shaofeng also found other precious medicinal materials. I have to say that there are many good things in this forest. Chapter 1951 This trip, Chen Shaofeng''s harvest was not small. Diyuan grass alone picked a lot of weight. Although it is still not enough, it is always better than before. Although it took a lot of time today, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation has reached the limit today. He has a lot of spare time. When the three returned to find Yizong, Chen Shaofeng found that Jiang He was waiting for them. Now Jiang He has stepped down as the leader of Xunyi sect, but she still manages the whole Xunyi sect. Many facilities of xunyizong have been moved by Jianghe, but most of them have not been taken away in time. "Ling''er and ah ye, you two go to have a rest first. Next, I have something to say with Childe Chen." Jiang He is neither cold nor light. Yu Ling and Jiang Ye directly agreed. After seeing Chen Shaofeng, they left. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hurry to speak, waiting for Jiang He to speak. He can probably guess what Jiang He wants to say. It should be about finding Yizong treasure. Xunyi sect is obviously a small sect. What can make the huge demon clan covet? Although the demon clan lags behind the Terran clan, they should still not look up to a Yizong. Jiang He said, "childe Chen, please follow me." With that, Jiang He walked in one direction of seeking Yizong. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much, so he followed up. Soon, Jiang He took Chen Shaofeng to a transmission array of Xunyi sect. The transmission array is relatively hidden and is set in the library. It doesn''t look very big. After the transmission array started, Chen Shaofeng was transmitted to another place. Find Yizong, stone chamber. The stone chamber is very spacious and presents a circular shape. In the stone room, there are a large number of bookshelves with various secret scripts and jade slips on them. "This is the secret script room of Xunyi sect. It records all kinds of high-quality fairies of Xunyi sect and some previous history," Jiang He said. Then, Jiang He continued: "childe Chen helped me find Yizong. Although we are only a small sect, we also have valuable secrets left by the strong." "Among them, the most important one is the secret script of the legendary ''Sky Patrol footwork''." Jiang He said. "Sky Patrol footwork? A kind of mobile magic?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes, the Sky Patrol footwork is very excellent. Even if you don''t use Xianyuan, you can also let ordinary people master the extremely difficult movement ability." "In fact, other sects in the five element circle also collect Tianxun footwork, but what they have is not a complete copy. Only when I find Yizong can I have the complete copy of Tianxun footwork." "This time, if it weren''t for childe Chen, I might be going to kill Yizong." "In order to express our gratitude, we are willing to dedicate the Tianxun footwork to childe Chen," said Jiang He. Soon, a jade slip appeared in Jiang He''s hand. This jade slip is very strange, which is different from other jade slips with fairy art recorded. This jade slip can only exist in this secret script room. Unless the whole secret script room is removed, it is absolutely impossible to take this jade slip away. Because of this, Jiang He has never been willing to leave Xunyi sect. Although she also learned the Sky Patrol footwork, she was not proficient. But even if he is not proficient in the Sky Patrol footwork, it is enough for Jiang He to get great benefits. Chen Shaofeng received the jade slips handed over by Jiang He. After browsing the contents of the jade slips, Chen Shaofeng learned the application method and essence of the Sky Patrol footwork. Chen Shaofeng has learned the Sky Patrol footwork! After learning the Sky Patrol footwork, Chen Shaofeng tried to show it in the secret script room. A large number of residual shadows flashed in front of Jiang He. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s body method, Jiang He had to marvel. It''s not unreasonable that he is so powerful. He has just seen the Sky Patrol footwork once, and he can practice even better than himself! "I see. The patrolling footwork on this day is really excellent." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but praise it. Chen Shaofeng also has many footwork, but this sky patrol footwork is really excellent. In terms of dodge ability and movement ability, this day patrol footwork is far more than other kinds of footwork. Moreover, the heaven patrol footwork consumes very few immortal yuan. Even ordinary people without immortal yuan can cast it. It''s really excellent. "Eh? It seems that there is a Dharma array urging me after I perform the Sky Patrol footwork in the secret script room?" After using the Sky Patrol footwork several times, Chen Shaofeng found something different. Jiang He said frankly, "childe Chen is really powerful. If you don''t master the patrol footwork that day, you can''t see the Dharma array. Unexpectedly, childe Chen only practiced once and found it!" "What is this dharma array?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "I don''t know." Jiang He shook his head and continued to explain, "this dharma array is left by the sages of Yizong. The purpose is to test whether our younger generation are qualified to inherit the legacy of our predecessors." "I have had several great powers from Xunyi sect. After their death, they stored the legacy in this dharma array. Only Xunyi sect disciples who master the heaven patrol footwork can inherit it." "However, it seems that as long as you learn the Sky Patrol footwork, even if you are not a disciple of Xunyi sect." Jiang He said. "In other words, if my sky patrol footwork is used properly, I can open the Dharma array and enter the space world where there are relics?" Chen Shaofeng said. "It should be true, but I haven''t successfully practiced it," Jiang He said. Jiang He''s Sky Patrol footwork has been practiced for many years, but it has not reached the standard. This array can only run less than half. Only when the Dharma array is fully operated can the heritage space be opened. At present, Jiang He is impossible, not to mention that Xun Yizong wants to move out of here. She can''t help but want Chen Shaofeng to have a try. Anyway, today''s Xunyi sect is almost dissolved. It''s better to sell personal feelings to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is obvious to all. After carefully looking at the Dharma array here, Chen Shaofeng showed his Sky Patrol footwork again. The array is like a map with a large number of footprints on it. As long as the Sky Patrol footwork can be perfectly displayed, this array can be started successfully. Jiang He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to succeed in one breath. But at this time, an incredible scene appeared. After Chen Shaofeng showed his Sky Patrol footwork, the Dharma array began to run quickly. In a short time, the Dharma array has operated 90%! Soon, under the gaze of Jiang He, the Dharma array operated successfully. A dazzling light flashed, and then Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared. Chen Shaofeng has been sent to the space world of Yizong! Chapter 1952 When he came back, Chen Shaofeng found that he had been transferred to a strange space. There are many stars here, just like a moonlit night, but it looks particularly bright. It is worth mentioning that there is no air here. Mortals must die if they enter here. Chen Shaofeng has the cultivation of heaven fairyland. He can survive even in this environment. Standing here, Chen Shaofeng seemed to step on the glass like ground, but it was very hard. Looking at the past, Chen Shaofeng can see many stars moving. However, after looking carefully, Chen Shaofeng found that these so-called starlights seem to be some kind of alternative species. "What are those things?" Chen Shaofeng wondered slightly. He saw a spot of light approaching him quickly. Soon, Chen Shaofeng found that the so-called light spot turned out to be a kind of star beast! This kind of star beast is called star beast, which has the ability to survive in a vacuum. The strength of star beasts is generally strong. They used to exist in the five Avenue domain, but they have almost died out in the five Avenue domain because they will drop a holy yuan after death. Moreover, star beasts are also generally irritable and used to attacking other creatures, which is one of the reasons for their extinction. When a star beast saw Chen Shaofeng, it rushed fiercely. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Seeing the star beast attack, Chen Shaofeng was not polite and directly used his shooting skills. Several gun shadows flashed. The star beast only felt a flash in front of him and was powerless when he was close. Poop. The star beast fell heavily to the ground and did not move. Chen Shaofeng stepped forward and looked at the star beast. The star beast looks like a lion, but its fur is dark blue. After the star beast died, it produced a strange light mass. This light cluster contains magical energy, which attracts Chen Shaofeng''s Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. It was like a hungry man suddenly saw bread and butter, and the sweet smell immediately attracted him. Now Chen Shaofeng is that feeling. "This is Shengyuan? I didn''t expect that there are star beasts in this place, so I''m not polite." Chen Shaofeng absorbed the holy yuan in front of him. After absorbing the holy yuan, the ability of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body has been slightly improved! This promotion is very stable and can bring great benefits to Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. Chen Shaofeng has been cultivating his Hongmeng chaotic body and has spent a lot of money for a long time. The nutrition contained in these Shengyuan is far more than many high-quality pills, which can permanently increase the ability of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body! After absorbing a holy yuan, Chen Shaofeng turned his mind to other star beasts. And these star beasts have bad brains. After seeing Chen Shaofeng appear, they all chose to attack! For a moment, more than ten star beasts appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng! There are a lot of star beasts here. It seems that there are no natural enemies. These star beasts eat, drink and play here and have a very leisurely life. The appearance of Chen Shaofeng was immediately recognized by them as a great enemy! "Roar..." "Ow..." Star beasts roar. Their throats have strange functions. They can spread sound even in this space. The star beast tore at Chen Shaofeng crazily, trying to kill him alive. This simple and incomparable attack is completely useless to Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªSky Patrol footwork. A residual shadow was left. All the star beasts regarded it as Chen Shaofeng and launched a fierce attack on it. After attacking for a long time, they didn''t find that the shadow was not Chen Shaofeng. These star beasts have their backs to Chen Shaofeng, just like living targets. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. Chen Shaofeng shot three spiral guns and instantly killed three star beasts. After killing three star beasts, the other star beasts still didn''t notice. Several spiral guns fell again, and Chen Shaofeng killed several star beasts again. At this time, other star beasts finally found something strange. Turning around, they saw the bodies of other companions and the detestable Chen Shaofeng. The star beasts rushed at Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng''s face remained unchanged and showed his shooting skills. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Hoo Hoo! Several shots fell, and suddenly all these star beasts fell. "But so." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Soon, Chen Shaofeng absorbed all the holy elements produced by these star beasts. The battle between Chen Shaofeng and these star beasts immediately attracted other star beasts. Seeing the bodies of their companions, all these star beasts were boiling. Almost half an hour later, Chen Shaofeng left a large number of star beast bodies around him. None of the star beasts present escaped. They all chose to fight to the death and were finally killed by Chen Shaofeng. A large number of Shengyuan appeared around Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng absorbed a lot of Shengyuan and reached the limit soon. "The absorption of Shengyuan has reached the limit. If you absorb it again, it will not improve your cultivation. That''s all." Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. Because the absorption of Shengyuan has reached the limit, Chen Shaofeng stopped absorption. But there are still many Shengyuan left. Although Chen Shaofeng will not continue to absorb it, it is OK to earn it into the storage bag, but it needs to be a special storage bag. Chen Shaofeng holds a variety of storage bags, including storage bags that can specifically store these Shengyuan. Not only did Chen Shaofeng put Shengyuan into his bag, but also took away the bodies of these star beasts. They are all good materials. "Is there nothing else except these star beasts?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. However, the value of star beasts is very high. If all of them are killed, it will also be a huge wealth for Chen Shaofeng. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng found a strange space. There is a huge Dharma array, and many small Dharma arrays are running inside. From time to time, Chen Shaofeng also saw a star beast running out of it! "I see. These star beasts didn''t grow up naturally here, but were cultivated by this huge Dharma array." Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. In other words, as long as this giant Dharma array exists, there will be a steady stream of star beasts here. For a sect, these star beasts can play a role in cultivating sect disciples. Even selling these star beasts is a huge wealth. Chen Shaofeng tried to enter the huge array and found that he couldn''t do it at all. According to the tips of the giant Dharma array, he is not a disciple of Xunyi sect, so he is not qualified to enter. Chapter 1953 Not being able to enter this huge array, Chen Shaofeng did not choose to break through by force. After all, this is the thing of Yizong, and Chen Shaofeng won''t covet it. After that, Chen Shaofeng chose to obtain Shengyuan. In the space world, there are still many star beasts. When they see Chen Shaofeng, they immediately launch an attack. Not surprisingly, they are not Chen Shaofeng''s opponents and provide Chen Shaofeng with a large number of holy yuan. After destroying all the star beasts, Chen Shaofeng showed his Sky Patrol footwork and came to a star altar. This starry altar is the most conspicuous facility besides the giant Dharma array. The altar of starry sky is suspended in this space, emitting beautiful brilliance. The altar is almost entirely runes, which looks like floating characters. After Chen Shaofeng came to the starry altar, the altar began to work. Buzzing The altar in the starry sky made a noise, and then a light burst out in the center. The light turned into a star beast, and then showed its original shape. "What is this? It looks like a star beast." Chen Shaofeng wondered. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng thought of a species called Biyuan spirit beast recorded in the books of Xunyi sect. This monster has no strong combat ability, but it is very belligerent. The most important thing is that you can get a divine spirit source after eliminating the Biyuan divine spirit beast. After swallowing it, it plays a great role in the growth of friars. "Roar!!!" Bi Yuan''s spirit beast made a sharp roar, trying to frighten Chen Shaofeng. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng is just a small creature. In front of giant animals like him, he is the food sent to the door. The spirit beast of Biyuan stepped out and launched a collision. Chen Shaofeng moved and easily avoided it. The spirit beast of Biyuan crossed Chen Shaofeng''s side, turned around and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. "Too weak." When Chen Shaofeng used his gun technique, he hit the body of the spirit beast of Biyuan with a spiral gun. The spirit beast of Biyuan God was hit by Chen Shaofeng on the spot. In mid air, Bi Yuanshen turned around and suddenly stabilized his body. And its frightening gunshot wound is healing quickly. This is one of the abilities of Biyuan spirit beast, which can quickly recover from serious injuries. In other words, even if Chen Shaofeng hits him hard, the monster can recover quickly. Soon, Bi Yuan''s spirit beast seemed to realize that Chen Shaofeng''s "food" was not easy to provoke, so he urged his natural ability. A mass of light converged in the mouth of the spirit beast of Biyuan God. Buzzing The light source converged, and a strong energy fluctuation burst out in the mouth of the Biyuan spirit beast. Then, the light suddenly sprayed and flew towards Chen Shaofeng. However, this skill of Bi Yuanshen spirit beast did not hit Chen Shaofeng. When he opened his eyes, Chen Shaofeng was no longer in place. The spirit beast of Biyuan was slightly stunned, looked left and right, and didn''t notice the location of Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, the spirit beast of Biyuan seemed to feel something and just wanted to look up. Zidi Ba gun formula - flying dragon in the sky. Boom! Chen Shaofeng fell from the sky and hit the beast with a heavy blow, which directly penetrated the waist of the spirit beast of Biyuan. A large blood hole in the washbasin appears on the body of the spirit beast of Biyuan God. The spirit beast of Biyuan God made a harsh roar, and then fell to the ground and didn''t move. Although it has a strong recovery ability, it is vulnerable to a strong man like Chen Shaofeng. Most importantly, this guy is not a combat monster himself. It''s more like livestock specially bred to cultivate monks. After the death of the spirit beast, the whole body began to dry up. Soon, a light source appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. This is the spirit source of Biyuan spirit beast. If absorbed, a friar will surely get better growth. Chen Shaofeng absorbed it without hesitation. The volume of the spirit source is not very large, that is, the size of two fists. The spirit source integrated into Chen Shaofeng''s body, which immediately brought him a leap forward promotion! Not only for Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, but also for Chen Shaofeng''s self-cultivation. Chen Shaofeng can clearly perceive the growth of his Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, the improvement of cultivation and the improvement of the quality of Xianyuan. In fact, this improvement is not much. At least Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is still in the high stage of heaven fairyland. However, this divine spirit source makes Chen Shaofeng stronger than friars of the same level. After eliminating the spirit beast of Biyuan God, Chen Shaofeng explored a strange space again. But here seems to be the end. No matter how Chen Shaofeng investigated, he didn''t get any clues. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stay too long, so he went out directly. After leaving this space, Chen Shaofeng returned to Xunyi sect again. "Childe Chen?" seeing Chen Shaofeng appear, Jiang He immediately welcomes him. Previously, Chen Shaofeng was sucked away by the Dharma array, but Jiang He was surprised. Now that Chen Shaofeng appears, Jiang he vaguely finds that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation and strength seem to have been greatly improved. "Could it be... Did he get the treasure of Yizong?" Jiang he wondered. Because she can''t enter the Dharma array, she naturally can''t know what the heritage of Xunyi sect is. "Lord Jiang, I''m sorry. I accidentally went into this dharma array. Unexpectedly, I found a space world." Chen Shaofeng said. Without any concealment, Chen Shaofeng directly told Jianghe what happened in the space world. In fact, the existence of this space world did not give Jianghe much accident. What Jiang He cares about is whether there are any treasures in the space world? Chen Shaofeng said that he didn''t have that kind of thing. He only met many star beasts, a Bi Yuan God spirit beast and the huge Dharma array. "Biyuan God, spirit beast? Is there only such a thing left by Xunyi sect? Obviously, I can''t enter the huge Dharma array." Jiang He seemed a little disappointed. For Jiang He, the magic weapon left by the sages that can challenge the celestial fairyland friars to the fairyland friars is the most valuable. Chen Shaofeng could almost guess what Jiang He was thinking and couldn''t help smiling. The value of Biyuan spirit beast is great! For Jiang He, even if the spirit source of Biyuan spirit beast is absorbed, it will not greatly improve his strength. But for Chen Shaofeng, the spirit source of Biyuan spirit beast can raise his upper limit of strength again. Now Chen Shaofeng is at the upper limit of his cultivation in heaven fairyland and has almost reached the top. It must be even more difficult to improve him. But the appearance of the Bi Yuan spirit beast directly promoted Chen Shaofeng''s upper limit of strength again. Although this promotion is not very obvious, it is very important for Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1954 Chen Shaofeng felt that it was meaningless to stay in Yizong again. Although it seems that there are still some relics in Xunyi sect that have not been excavated, Chen Shaofeng is not very interested. Chen Shaofeng took the initiative to tell Jiang He that he was leaving today. Jiang He was very disappointed. She also hoped that Chen Shaofeng could stay a few more days. It was best to marry her granddaughter Yuling. At first, Jiang He felt that his granddaughter was still very promising, but now it seems that Chen Shaofeng''s strength may not be very interested in the whole Yizong. "Since childe Chen is leaving, do you want to say goodbye to my granddaughter ling''er?" Jiang He said. "No, just say it for me," said Chen Shaofeng. "That''s a pity..." Jiang He saw Chen Shaofeng''s determination. He should have no interest in her granddaughter. "By the way, childe Chen, mushroom cloud city has been affected recently. Do you know?" Jiang He said. "Well... I don''t know yet." Chen Shaofeng has been busy and hasn''t paid much attention to the recent intelligence information. Mushroom cloud city has a good relationship with xunyizong. Recently, mushroom cloud city has encountered disasters. Jiang He is willing to help, but he can''t help much. Even the Lord of mushroom cloud city has no rescue ability for this disaster, so he can only look at it eagerly. After seeing Chen Shaofeng''s ability, Jiang He felt that the disaster in mushroom cloud city might be just a small matter for Chen Shaofeng. "If childe Chen wants to help, I hope you can help. There are a large number of ordinary people living in Mushroom Cloud City, and they are most affected by the disaster this time. Maybe they can''t even eat a full meal." Jiang He said. "How could it be? Then I''ll go and have a look." Chen Shaofeng said. With that, Chen Shaofeng left Xunyi Zong directly. ¡­¡­ Mushroom cloud city. Mushroom cloud city is an agricultural city, which mainly deals in crops. This is one of the cities that produce grain. It''s not very impressive. There are many mortals in the city, and most of the people who work here are mortals. Most monks don''t do farm work. They can directly use fairies to grow crops. This kind of friar belongs to the logistics Friar and is engaged in production work. Most of these logistics friars are of the type with extremely poor qualifications. They don''t have much Xianyuan reserves and their combat ability is worrying, so they work with mortals. However, there are also logistics friars at the level of Wu fairyland. Most of these friars master healing fairies and are also woody friars. Some carefully cultivated crops also have high nutritional value. For example, for some martial monks who want to improve their physique, these exquisite ingredients are essential and expensive. Some crops can be used as materials to refine pills. In short, mushroom cloud city is a grain producing city for the five elements circle. However, just recently, a strange thing happened in mushroom cloud city. There are a lot of farmland that have no food. No matter what you plant, there will be few harvests. Even if there are friars proficient in agriculture to check, they still can''t see any results. The Lord of Mushroom Cloud City, Feng Li, went to the field himself, but after investigation, he found nothing. In desperation, Feng Li could only hire agricultural friars in large farming cities for investigation. The name of the person who came was Huang Zhi. His cultivation reached the level of the early days of heaven fairyland. In terms of combat skills, Huang Zhi''s combat effectiveness is vulnerable. It''s hard to say whether he can win the martial fairyland friar. But in terms of agricultural ability, Huang Zhi is a little famous. "Mr. Huang, you have come. The farmland in mushroom cloud city has not produced grain for many days!" Feng Li said eagerly when he saw Huang Zhi. Although Huang Zhi was only a friar in paradise, he was also given the courtesy of being sealed off. Huang Zhi is a rare agricultural friar. At the same time, he has reached the cultivation of heaven fairyland, which is a very rare existence in the five elements world. Generally speaking, those who have the cultivation of heaven fairyland will not engage in this industry. After all, monks can live well even if they don''t eat. As long as they practice a little, they don''t have to worry about starvation. Most of the food was used by martial monks or provided for mortals. Huang Zhi is not a part-time agricultural skill, but a major! Therefore, in agriculture, he is much more proficient than many wooden monks. Seeing that Feng Li was so polite, Huang Zhi could not be too proud. After all, he was just a friar in heaven fairyland. He bowed politely and said, "Lord, please let me have a rest and investigate immediately." "Then please do it all!" Feng Li said. Immediately, Huang Zhi took out a notepad from the storage bag. "Lord, how many days has mushroom cloud city not produced grain?" Huang Zhi asked. "For 18 days, I''m afraid it will continue." Feng Li replied. "What happened 18 days ago?" Huang Zhi asked again. "No! Not at all. There was an earthquake a month ago, but after investigation, it seems that the lack of grain production in farmland has nothing to do with this." Feng Li said. Hearing this, Huang Zhi couldn''t help frowning. There is something strange about it. Good. Why does mushroom cloud city no longer produce grain? After asking about Feng Li, Huang Zhi stopped writing. According to Feng Li''s introduction, there seems to be nothing wrong with mushroom cloud city. In addition to the 30 million mu of farmland that does not produce grain, the farmland in some other places can still produce grain. After taking back the Notepad, Huang Zhi took out a seed. This seed is nothing special, just an ordinary vegetable seed. Huang Zhi took it out and buried it in the soil. Next, Huang Zhi performed growth magic on the seed. However, the seeds did not respond. "The farmland here is really strange!" Huang Zhi immediately noticed something wrong. Huang Zhi guessed the reason, and his heart soon narrowed to a very small range. What can cause this in farmland is nothing more than pests, which are like pests. What''s more surprising is that the seed dried up and became a dead seed after a short time. According to the truth, the friar can promote the seed into a bud by performing the growth magic on the seed, and then quickly grow from the bud into an ordinary crop. Generally speaking, under the control of monks, an acre of land can produce food every day. There was no grain production for 18 days, which shows that the loss of mushroom cloud city is not small. Just as Huang Zhi was about to say something, a celestial friar suddenly fell from the sky. It''s Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng came here, he saw a large barren farmland. There were only a few people standing here, two of whom were Feng Li and Huang Zhi. Chapter 1955 Feng Li glanced at Huang Zhi and asked, "Mr. Huang, is this your companion?" Huang Zhi immediately shook his head: "I don''t know him. Is it a subordinate of your Lord?" Feng Li was puzzled and said, "no, I have a few fairyland friars under my command, but I know very well that they should be friars from other places." Feng Li couldn''t help feeling that the friar in Wonderland was not the one sent by the top to help? "My name is Chen Shaofeng. Are you from the city master''s house?" Chen Shaofeng said. "I''m Fengli, the leader of mushroom cloud city. What are you doing here?" Fengli said. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is not as high as him, so Feng Li doesn''t think this person is here to make trouble. "I heard about the disaster of mushroom cloud city from xunyizong, and I came to help to restore mushroom cloud city to its original state." Chen Shaofeng said. "Where did Xunyi sect come from?" Feng Li suddenly realized when he heard the three words of Xunyi sect. Speaking of it, Feng Li and Jiang He are still acquaintances, and their relationship was OK when they were young. However, Fengli was later promoted to the holy Wonderland, while Jiang He was still standing still, so it seemed that Fengli was much younger than Jiang He. In fact, the age difference between the two was less than two years old. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, Huang Zhi said arrogantly, "do you want to help? Does your excellency Chen have any unique views on agriculture?" Huang Zhi doesn''t like Chen Shaofeng very much. This guy just came here and dared to restore mushroom cloud city to its original state? How frivolous. Agricultural problems can''t be easily solved if you want to solve them! Even the friars in agriculture can waste months if they are unlucky! Huang Zhi is very capable. He is even confident that he can solve the problem of mushroom cloud city today. As for Chen Shaofeng... Huang Zhi thinks it''s impossible! When Feng Li sees Huang Zhi and Chen Shaofeng face each other, it''s not easy to help anyone. After all, they are friars in paradise. Sealing off is more inclined to Huang Zhi. After all, Huang Zhi looks obviously more professional. Chen Shaofeng looks very young and seems to be a friar with a fighting tendency. How can he have more opinions on agriculture than Huang Zhi? Chen Shaofeng said, "my name is Chen Shaofeng. I have some opinions on agriculture." Huang Zhi sneered at the speech. Chen Shaofeng was obviously not an agricultural friar. Judging from his clothes, he was obviously a combat friar. What are the combat friars doing here? Huang Zhi said, "tell me, why does this 30 million mu of good land suddenly stop producing grain?" Huang Zhi didn''t elaborate on the things here. He felt that Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand. Just let this guy know that the job is not so easy to take charge of, and just stay and watch. Huang Zhi doesn''t want to be disturbed by others when he works. This is a fine job! Chen Shaofeng said, "of course, it''s because of some kind of Tao trace law. It should come from some kind of plant. Its existence will directly absorb the nutrients of all plants, so that the fields here can''t produce food." Hearing this, Huang Zhi frowned slightly. He also thought about this reason, but in fact, there are no such plants in the fields here. As early as the beginning, the 30 million mu of fertile land was sealed off, and the monks were sent to dig the ground three feet. All of them were searched. There were no so special plants. Feng Li also said, "little brother Chen, we have looked through the fields here for a long time, and we have used the detection magic. Even I don''t see any harmful crops here." Chen Shaofeng said, "as long as I search, I can find the source of the reason." "Hum! Let you search? The 30 million mu good land is so big. If you want to find it, when will you find it?" Huang Zhi retorted immediately. He can''t help but wonder if Chen Shaofeng is a showy person. He only knows to fool people casually, and then ask Feng Li for money! Feng Li couldn''t help frowning. It''s really hard to say whether Chen Shaofeng has the ability. You know, even if this 30 million mu of fertile land is sealed off, it will take several days for the holy fairyland friar to conduct a careful investigation, not to mention that he is a heavenly fairyland friar? This is not a random inspection, but a careful inspection! If a friar in Wonderland works alone, it may take months! Now time is short. The 30 million mu good farmland has not produced any crops for a long time, which has caused great losses to mushroom cloud city! Huang Zhi stood up and said, "Lord, I''m sure the reason why the fields here don''t produce grain is because of the bastards of the demon clan!" Feng Li nodded approvingly: "they should be the ones who did it. A few years ago, a saint fairyland monster sneaked to our mushroom cloud city. I don''t know what he wanted to do. Now there''s something wrong with the fields here..." Huang Zhi continued: "I''m sure that if the field doesn''t produce grain, it is planted with a earthworm. The earthworm absorbs all the nutrients of the soil underground, so that the crops in the field can''t grow. The soil in the field is comparable to sand. That''s why." "However, the hiding ability of this Earth Dragon is excellent, and the individual is not large. I''m afraid I can''t catch it." Feng Li worried about the tunnel. If he could find it, he would have found it. Huang Zhi said, "Lord, don''t worry. I have a specific way to find this earth dragon!" Huang Zhi is an agricultural Friar and has a unique means to find earthworm. After that, Huang Zhi consumed Xianyuan and urged the magic. ¡ª¡ªEarth Dragon, get up! This magical skill, specially aimed at Earth dragons, has a restraining effect. There are many kinds of earth dragons. Huang Zhi believes that this is a sucking Earth Dragon. It is one of the famous pests in the five elements! As for the cultivation of the Earth Dragon, Huang Zhi estimated the level of wuwonderland. Although his combat ability is not strong, he has extremely superb means to deal with this monster. What''s more, if Huang Zhi really can''t fight, let the seal go on? Seeing Huang Zhi''s magic, Feng Li couldn''t help looking forward to it. As long as Huang Zhi succeeds, the trouble of sealing off can be relieved, and the city Lord can work leisurely. However, to Huang Zhi''s surprise and Feng Li''s surprise, there was no response underground after the magic was performed. Huang Zhi was sweating. He urged the magic to explore underground, but he was stunned that he didn''t find any earth dragons! His magic is very special. He has a very special ability to investigate the Earth Dragon. He can find it quickly even under the 30 million mu good field. Huang Zhi knew that he had made a mistake after he hadn''t found anything for such a long time. "What? Mr. Huang?" Feng Li wondered. "Sorry, Lord, I''m afraid I made a mistake. It seems that there is no Earth Dragon underground." Huang Zhi was ashamed. Chapter 1956 The seal off looks like earth. Even agricultural friars like Huang Zhi can''t help it. Doesn''t that mean that the 30 million mu of good land has been abandoned? This is 30 million mu of fertile land, not 3000 mu. How much profit can it bring to Fengli every day? What''s more, the harvest here still needs to be turned over. If this continues, he may have to change his master. Feng Li doesn''t know how much his wallet has swelled since he became the city Lord. How could he be so willing to give up the city Lord? "Let me try," Chen Shaofeng said again. Huang Zhi wanted to refute something, but he got nothing and closed his mouth. "Well, let little brother Chen have a try." Feng Li sighed and didn''t expect much from Chen Shaofeng. At least Chen Shaofeng is also a friar in the fairyland. What''s more, he was introduced from Xunyi sect. It''s not easy to show that Fengli doesn''t have expectations. Without much to say, Chen Shaofeng went straight to a certain mu of land. "The root of the problem should be here." Chen Shaofeng showed his detective magic, and then found a plant with a big finger. This is pulp sucking wood, only the size of a finger. It is one of the most cherished materials. Pith sucking wood can even be used on magic weapons, which is one of the materials for making top wooden magic weapons. Chen Shaofeng consumed Xianyuan to form an invisible hand, and then went underground. Soon, the invisible hand found the pith sucking wood hidden in the ground. This pith sucking wood is shaped like a human finger, especially petite, and has not fast movement ability. It was precisely because it moved around in the fields in this area that Feng Li didn''t find anything when he performed the detection magic. Moreover, the pith sucking wood itself has the ability to hide. Only a few friars with special investigation magic can find it. Chen Shaofeng''s detective magic is excellent, so it''s not difficult to find pulp sucking wood. The pith sucking wood sensed the threat of the invisible hand and fled immediately. It moves a little fast, faster than a mortal running. But in front of friar Chen Shaofeng, he can''t escape. The biggest survival ability of pulp sucking wood is actually its hiding ability. Find a secluded corner a little. Pith sucking wood is often hidden for hundreds or thousands of years. Generally speaking, pith sucking wood will hide in the mountains, but this time it came here. Chen Shaofeng almost didn''t have to guess that it was this guy who did the trouble. It''s just that pulp sucking wood is too precious. It''s no surprise that Feng Li and Huang Zhi don''t understand. "Got it." sensing the invisible hand formed by the magic, Chen Shaofeng caught the pith sucking wood and smiled. The pith sucking wood was captured by an invisible big hand and was struggling fiercely. Chen Shaofeng felt that he had caught a rabbit running and jumping around. Soon, Chen Shaofeng took the pith sucking wood out of the ground. As soon as the pith sucking wood appeared from the ground, the strong breath of life immediately attracted everyone present. "That, that is?!" Feng Li stared when he saw Chen Shaofeng grabbing a strange thing from the ground. Huang Zhi also looked stunned. At this moment, anyway, Chen Shaofeng obviously grasped the reason! Pulp sucking wood absorbs a lot of energy in this area and has its own characteristics, so it has a strong breath of life. Pith sucking wood has extremely high nutritional value and is one of the delicacies occasionally enjoyed by friars in the kingdom of God. This is a coveted treasure for martial monks. "Childe Chen, this is..." Feng Li was overjoyed and immediately changed his name to childe Chen. Obviously, the gadget controlled by Chen Shaofeng''s magic is the reason why this 30 million mu of good farmland can''t produce grain! "This is pith sucking wood, one of the most rare plants. Even the friars in fairyland may not be able to find it because of its hiding ability. They have to have specific detection skills to find it," Chen Shaofeng explained. "That is to say, childe Chen, do you have that kind of special investigation magic?" Huang Zhi asked. "You can say so." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t master the magic of special investigation, but his own magic of investigation is very excellent. He can find even the pith sucking wood no matter how to hide. At this moment, Huang Zhi is very regretful. Previously, he totally despised Chen Shaofeng and thought that this person could not find the reason for the loss of farmland. He never expected that Chen Shaofeng would solve it in less than a minute. However, Huang Zhi also doubts whether the pulp sucking wood is the reason for the loss of production in this farmland. Huang Zhi immediately threw out a seed and fell on the agricultural land, and then urged the growth magic. Under the magical effect of Huang Zhi, the seed soon took root and sprouted and sprouted. "Budding?! great! It seems that the disaster in mushroom cloud city has been relieved!" Feng Li was greatly relieved. The farmland in mushroom cloud city does not produce grain. To say who has the greatest pressure, it is better to seal off. Once this problem is not solved, it is estimated that there will be no chance of promotion in the future. Although Feng Li has been promoted to the cultivation of holy fairyland, he is also vaguely aware that this is his limit. If his official position is not high, he must not have many resources in the future. The less likely he is to be promoted to the cultivation of fairyland. Feng Li is not an agricultural Friar and doesn''t know much about these things. If Huang Zhi can''t do anything, he really can''t find another friar to replace him. Unexpectedly, as soon as Chen Shaofeng appeared, he immediately lifted the crisis of mushroom cloud city! Chen Shaofeng said: "although there is no pulp sucking wood, the farmland in mushroom cloud city will produce grain again, but the pulp sucking wood has stayed here for a period of time, and the trace law left here will also affect the soil here. If it is not removed in time, it will also be harmful to the growth of crops." "Will it affect the future harvest? Please give me some advice," Feng Li said. "As long as the city Lord is sealed off, the farmland here will return to its original state in less than seven days," Chen Shaofeng explained. "I see! Thank you for your advice, childe Chen!" Feng Li thanked him very much. "It doesn''t matter. This is also for the ordinary people in mushroom cloud city. After all, most of them rely on agriculture for a living. Since Mushroom Cloud City resumes its daily operation, they should have no problems in life?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Of course! I don''t have anything else in mushroom cloud city. It''s just that there''s a lot of food. They won''t be short of daily necessities." Feng Li smiled. In fact, Feng Li also wanted to cut off the supplies to these mortals. However, even if it was cut off, he could not make up for the loss of mushroom cloud city. On the contrary, it would have a great impact on his reputation, so it was nothing. Chapter 1957 Because 30 million mu of good farmland has returned to normal, Fengli ordered people to re cultivate. A small number of true fairyland friars also joined the farm work. Under the influence of the monk''s magic, buds sprouted from the field. Some completely dried up farmland has also been restored to a fertile state under the action of water fairies. Feng Li, as the city Lord, and under the pressure of many days, went down to the ground to show his growth magic. Growth alchemy is not a difficult alchemy, and it will be sealed away from nature. Fengli is a holy fairyland friar, and his ability to display growth fairyland is naturally more powerful. In less than a moment, a large number of crops grew in the barren fields. Looking at the past, the green fields are like a green ocean. It was shaking under the breeze. Now, mushroom cloud city is like the mushroom cloud city of the past. Seeing this scene, I am satisfied with the sealing off. Because the law of track marks in farmland has not been completely removed, it costs a lot of cents to seal off. But as long as mushroom cloud city can continue to produce grain, it is worth spending some cents. "Mr. Chen, thanks to you this time, what do you want? Just tell me, as long as I can take it out." Feng Li smiled. As for Huang Zhi, he stood aside in silence and was ready to go back. With Chen Shaofeng, Huang Zhi felt that it was useless to stay. "I don''t want anything. I''m comfortable enough to help mushroom cloud city." Chen Shaofeng said. Before Chen Shaofeng came here, he really didn''t expect anything. Not to mention how many valuable things mushroom cloud city can have, even if it does, it is estimated that Fengli will not be willing to give it to himself. Chen Shaofeng wants a lot of things. I''m afraid Feng Li can''t take them out. "Is this really good?" a strange emotion flashed in Feng Li''s eyes. Feng Li is not familiar with Chen Shaofeng. He doesn''t know whether the man is telling the truth or lies. People who say this either really don''t want anything, or they want too much and worry that they can''t afford it. It''s not good for Feng Li to nod directly. What if Chen Shaofeng just says polite words? What''s more, there is a Huang Zhi standing here. Maybe it''s just that the man doesn''t mean to ask for something. Huang Zhi arched his hands and said, "Lord, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back and be busy first." Feng Li nodded: "well, thank Mr. Huang Zhi for his help this time." "Where, where." Huang Zhi smiled and left directly. Seeing that Huang Zhi had left, Feng Li asked again, "is Mr. Chen free? Why don''t you go to my city master''s house?" Feng Li wants to win over Chen Shaofeng. If this person can join his command, it will be good for him to run Mushroom Cloud City in the future. Mushroom cloud city lacks professional agricultural friars, and Chen Shaofeng can shoulder this important task. If you really don''t give anything, Chen Shaofeng will be dissatisfied at that time. If there are any problems in the farmland in the future, others may not help. Although the five elements world is very large, how many monks can practice the way of agriculture? In Feng Li''s opinion, Chen Shaofeng is definitely an excellent agricultural friar! "Good." Chen Shaofeng nodded and agreed without much thought. Feng Li immediately led Chen Shaofeng to his city master''s house. Fengli''s residence is not big or small, but the interior is very exquisite, showing Fengli''s personality. There are many servants in the city Lord''s residence, most of whom are beautiful women. After taking Chen Shaofeng into the city Lord''s residence, Feng Li held a banquet to entertain Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is very interested in eating, and Feng Li also realizes that Chen Shaofeng is a powerful monk and brings many dishes made with precious ingredients. After three rounds of wine, it was night. Chen Shaofeng is still eating without any sign of stopping. Feng Li looked at it from the corner of his eye. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could eat so much. Almost all the precious ingredients in the city master''s house would be eaten up! Although mushroom cloud city is a grain producing city, there are not many ingredients to cherish. That kind of cheap ingredients can be served as dishes without face. It''s better to seal away, but I don''t want Chen Shaofeng to look down on himself. Therefore, Feng Li specially arranged a housekeeper to buy new precious ingredients. He had to let Chen Shaofeng eat. However, next, after Chen Shaofeng ate all the things in front of him, he put down his chopsticks. "What else do you want to eat, childe Chen? I can send someone to do it right away." Feng Li smiled. He has a lot of money and doesn''t care about these consumption at all. "No, it''s already dark. I should also practice." Chen Shaofeng said. "I see. Childe Chen has such accomplishments when he is so young. It seems that efforts are indispensable. I''ll arrange a guest room now." Feng Li said. Chen Shaofeng nodded. He ate so much this night, but it looked no different from before. Feng Li didn''t find it strange. Most of the powerful friars mastered this kind of the magic of the not eating fat. "By the way, childe Chen, could you show me the pulp sucking wood you accepted earlier?" Feng Li suddenly said. Fengli entertained Chen Shaofeng for such a long time, that''s why. Originally, seal Li didn''t know much about pulp sucking wood, so he didn''t care much. After returning to the city Lord''s residence, Feng Li had time to check. It''s ok if you don''t check it. You''ll be surprised if you check it! The value of this pulp sucking wood is far beyond the imagination of sealing! so to speak! Once you get this pith sucking wood, there is a high probability that you can be promoted to the cultivation of fairyland! If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng''s special identity and his identity as the city master, Feng Li would want to rob him. But he can''t do such a thing. "Of course." hearing this, Chen Shaofeng took out the pulp sucking wood. The pith sucking wood got out of the storage bag and ran away desperately. But under the control of Chen Shaofeng, the weak pulp sucking wood has no place to escape. Pith sucking wood is not smart enough. It can only rely on instinct to move and jump on the table for a time. Seal away, hold it in your hand and check it carefully. "It''s really this thing..." Feng Li looked greedily at the pith sucking wood. The greed in his heart almost made Feng Li ignore Chen Shaofeng and directly take him as his own! "Childe Chen, I don''t know if you sell this thing?" Feng Li said with a smile. He hopes to buy it with a very low value. Chen Shaofeng is just a friar in paradise. Shouldn''t this guy give him face? However, when Chen Shaofeng made an offer, Feng Li''s face was stiff. Chen Shaofeng''s offer is far beyond his imagination. It can be said that even if you sell him, you can''t afford to buy this pulp sucking wood. Feng Li didn''t insist. This matter can be solved slowly. Let''s leave Chen Shaofeng here first. Chapter 1958 In this way, Chen Shaofeng lived in the city master''s house. A few days later. In order to collect new materials, Chen Shaofeng left the city master''s house. After the birth of magic, the farmland became full of vitality, and there were busy farmers everywhere. All the farmers have smiles on their faces. They don''t have to worry about hunger anymore. On weekdays, the income of these ordinary farmers depends on their daily work, and they can hardly save much money. Any harvest of farmland must be turned over to mushroom cloud city, and only the remaining surplus is for them to live. At that time, the farmland no longer produced grain. The most worried thing was not the closure, but the mortal farmers here. For them, the fact that farmland no longer produces grain is definitely not a simple worry, but a fear. In case of being angered by the friars, the mortal farmers might be killed. Even if the monks didn''t vent their anger, they couldn''t support it for a few days with their little money. In these ten days, some people''s homes have been completely out of food. If they hadn''t been sealed off and worried about their reputation, they might have starved to death. Although the farmland has produced grain again, many people have also found a problem. "Strange, the speed of grain production seems to be much slower." an old farmer looked worried. He looked at the crops in the field and became more and more worried. Their family lived in mushroom cloud city for many years and lived on the things in the field. Recently, the grandson of the old farmer is going to marry a daughter-in-law and needs a lot of money. But the problems of mushroom cloud city these days have almost exhausted their family''s savings. If the rate of grain production in the fields decreases in the future, their income will certainly be exploited by those monks. In fact, many monks in mushroom cloud city increase their income by exploiting these mortal farmers. Most of the agricultural friars here have poor qualifications and have no way out in the future. They can only search for money from these people at the bottom and let themselves live a slightly prosperous life. Feng Li is not very clear about this, because he is actually not a very qualified City Lord. He only cares about his achievements in mushroom cloud city. Feng Li never felt that he would stay in mushroom cloud city. He hoped that one day he could go to other big cities to be the city master, rather than this unknown city producing grain. Worried, the old farmer suddenly saw a monk passing by not far away. The friar didn''t look like a vicious man. The old farmer immediately saw that the friar was willing to communicate with them with his own eyesight for many years. Without thinking too much, the old farmer stepped forward. "This... Friar?" the old farmer bowed his hand humbly. If there is anything bad, the old farmer will kneel down immediately and express his willingness to contribute money to make the friar happy. This is what they summed up when they were mortals in their life. The monk asked by the old farmer is actually Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng discovered that there are precious materials in this area through the investigation of fairy art, so he came to collect them. "What''s up?" Chen Shaofeng said in a flat tone. "Friar, I don''t know why. Now the speed of grain production in farmland has decreased significantly..." the old farmer worried. He hoped that his hint would alert the friar. After listening, Chen Shaofeng immediately understood. Although the pith sucking wood has been taken away by Chen Shaofeng, the law of track marks left in the farmland has not been completely removed, which will naturally affect the harvest here. Because of the growth magic of monks, the farmland here has a harvest every day. These farmers have worked here all their lives. They can immediately see any difference. Chen Shaofeng said, "don''t worry, the farmland has not been completely restored. As long as the city Lord seals off and uses purification magic for a period of time, the speed of harvest can be restored." Chen Shaofeng''s explanation immediately let the old farmer breathe a sigh of relief. If the future harvest in Chengdu is like today, his grandson may not be able to marry a daughter-in-law. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s explanation, the old farmer smiled and said, "thank you, sir. I won''t disturb you." Just at this time, the old farmer''s son came back. Not only the son of the old farmer, but also his daughter-in-law came back. The old farmer''s son is specialized in farm work and harvests most of the time. It takes a lot of effort to collect some of the crops in the farmland. This is what the old farmer''s son did. The old farmer''s son is also 49 years old, while his daughter-in-law is only 39 years old and still looks charming. When the old farmer saw that the two men had come back together, he suddenly felt a lump in his heart. He was anxious about the harvest in the farmland and almost forgot an important thing. His daughter-in-law is very beautiful. The old farmer is afraid that the young monk will abduct his daughter-in-law. The old farmer also remembered that he was a nun who was in charge of this area on weekdays. Why did this young nun come here today? The old farmer looked back carefully and found that Chen Shaofeng hadn''t left yet! The old man''s heart was suddenly startled. He shouldn''t have caused a big trouble?! The son and daughter-in-law of the old farmer are called Zhang Da and Bai Qin respectively. "Dad, I''m back. I''m so tired." Zhang Da said when he saw his father. As soon as he finished his farm work, he was very thirsty. It seemed that he didn''t see Chen Shaofeng at all, so he went into the house to drink water. Only Bai Qin was left outside. Baiqin just picked some fruits and vegetables, which grew fast, so she took some home at the first time. Seeing that Baiqin didn''t enter the house, the old farmer hurried forward: "ah Qin, the house is in a mess. Go and clean it up first." "OK." Bai Qin didn''t think much, so he turned and entered the house directly. The old farmer took a worried look at Chen Shaofeng and found that the man still didn''t go! "It''s over... I''m afraid the friar has an eye on our family." the old farmer has a headache and feels a trace of fear at the same time. How selfish and ferocious a friar is. He knows very well that he is an old farmer who has lived most of his life. If he catches Baiqin, the family will be finished! However, in fact, Chen Shaofeng didn''t look at Bai Qin more, but saw that there was a big problem. On Zhang Da, Chen Shaofeng sensed a trace of evil spirit. It is obvious that this guy is not a human, but a demon disguised! As for who the monster is, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know. He needs to expose Zhang Da''s disguise. But if he did it rashly, the old farmer would definitely think it was his own ghost and hate himself. Chapter 1959 However, in order to eliminate the monsters of the demon family, Chen Shaofeng won''t worry about those things too much. "Old man, was that your son just now?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly said. The old farmer was stiff, then turned around and reluctantly smiled: "yes, that''s my eldest son Zhang Da. There were other children before, but they were killed by the monster of the demon family..." The old farmer did have other children before, but ordinary people usually can''t live long and are killed by monsters. It is not even the reason of monsters, but also one of the reasons why mortals don''t live long. Chen Shaofeng said, "let Zhang Da come out." As soon as the old farmer''s face changed, he immediately knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said, "friar! I don''t know where I offended you? Please let go of my son! He is a fool and doesn''t know how to salute... I will teach him a good lesson in the future." Chen Shaofeng said, "old man, you don''t need this. I tell you, in fact, you don''t have a son." The old farmer could hardly believe his ears. This friar who looks like a good man should kill at every turn?! Before the old farmer could speak, Chen Shaofeng said again, "old man, you misunderstood. I mean, your son has long died. That''s not your son inside." According to his words, the old farmer thought there was something wrong with his ears. "Ah? Friar? What are you talking about? It must be my son, that''s right!" The old farmer looked at Chen Shaofeng, but found that there seemed to be no lies in the man''s eyes. At the same time, there are no other emotional colors. Until just now, the old farmer felt that Chen Shaofeng had a crush on Baiqin, so he wanted to steal Baiqin and kill his son. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attitude, the old farmer can''t help feeling that what Chen Shaofeng may have said is true. But when you think about it carefully, the old farmer''s face changed greatly. If it is true, doesn''t it mean that his son died long ago? Is his grandson from his family or from another family? The old farmer couldn''t help saying, "friar, my son really looks like me. How can he not be my son?" The old farmer still doubted what Chen Shaofeng said. After all, the monk''s magical magic can easily deceive ordinary people. What''s more, how can an old man over 60 believe that his dear son died long ago? "Then you let him out," said Chen Shaofeng. After listening, the old farmer had to call his son Zhang Da. At this moment, Zhang Dazheng stood solemnly in the farmhouse. Yes, as Chen Shaofeng said, he is not Zhang Da. Zhang died early in the morning. In fact, he is a deformed monkey of the demon family. The deformed monkey committed a big case in the demon clan''s territory. He couldn''t stay there, so he fled to the Terran territory. There are also many contradictions within the demon clan, especially the mixing of various orcs, which makes their usual friction not small. Deformed monkeys like to rob and steal. They have been wanted because they accidentally killed several demon families. It wandered to the Terran territory and arrived at mushroom cloud city by chance. The deformed monkey locked the target on Zhang Da. After killing him, he became like him and hid in mushroom cloud city all the time. While hiding in Mushroom Cloud City, the deformed monkey has been worried about the pursuit of the demon clan and the risk of being seen through by the human friars. Unexpectedly, most of the friars in mushroom cloud city are very weak, and the only friars in wufairyland are not its opponents. Because of this, the deformed monkey hid in mushroom cloud city for so many years and was not found. Feng Li seldom observed the life of mortals and paid no attention to their life and death. The cultivation of the deformed monkey was in the early days of fairyland, so it has not been found. Just in case, after the transformation, he killed a martial fairyland friar who often patrolled his area and replaced it with several useless real fairyland friars. Since then, no one can find it. But the deformable monkey never thought that a celestial fairyland friar came to this broken place where he stayed today! The deformed monkey didn''t want to go home, but at that time, it had been discovered by Chen Shaofeng. If he left rashly, he might be suspected. So the deformed monkey plans to hide at home and wait for Chen Shaofeng to leave. But Chen Shaofeng called it out, which made the deformed monkey very flustered. The deformed monkey knows that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation also has a fairyland. If he really wants to fight, he may not be the opponent of this monk! "Damn it, what should I do?" the deformed monkey was worried when he noticed that the old farmer approached the farmhouse. Soon, the deformed monkey was intrigued and thought it better to continue to disguise. Maybe the friar is just suspicious, and the other party is not the kind of guy who will kill directly. The deformed monkey felt that as long as he made the old man believe that he was his son. "Zhang Da, come out quickly. The friar wants to ask you." after the old farmer entered the house, he saw Zhang Da standing in the corner. Zhang Da is shrouded in shadow, and his state is somewhat different from that of Zhang Da at ordinary times. The old farmer had a lump in his heart. After what Chen Shaofeng said, he couldn''t help recalling many things. He remembered that for a time his son was so dizzy that he almost forgot everything. The old farmer thought it was just Zhang Da''s brain. He was confused and didn''t take care of it. What''s more, daily work is farm work, which is not difficult. After a period of time, Zhang Da returned to normal, and there was no problem with Bai Qin''s husband and wife life. "Yes, even my daughter-in-law didn''t find the problem. How could my son be someone else?" the old farmer thought in his heart. "Dad, what''s the matter?" the deformed monkey said. Hearing Zhang shouting his father, the old farmer breathed a sigh of relief. "Sure enough, my son is my son. How could it be someone else? It should be just the monk''s mistake?" the old farmer was more relieved. Immediately, the old farmer said solemnly: "you fool, why didn''t you say hello to the friar just now? Hurry out and apologize to the friar. Now others are wondering whether you are a spy of the demon clan!" The deformed monkey nodded again and again: "yes, Dad!" With that, the deformed monkey walked out of the house with the old farmer. The deformed monkey came out of the house and saw Chen Shaofeng not far away. He was more alert in his heart. Once Chen Shaofeng is found to have any omen of attacking magic, he will start first! At the critical moment, it''s not impossible to take the old man and Baiqin as shields. For the deformed monkey, the farmer surnamed Zhang is just his chess piece. Chapter 1960 After the deformed monkey left the farmhouse, he saw Chen Shaofeng standing outside. The deformed monkey bit his teeth, went forward and arched his hands and said, "Hello, friar, I wish you happiness, longevity, health, wealth and longevity..." As soon as the voice fell, a magic fell on the deformed monkey. The deformed monkey''s face changed dramatically. It never thought that Chen Shaofeng could cast his magic so fast! Can you release it in an instant? You know, even the friars in the fairyland and virtual God''s land may not have this ability, right? At this moment, the deformed monkey knew that he had encountered a great enemy. The deformed monkey was unprepared and was hit by this magic. Soon, the shape of the deformed monkey began to change, and fluff began to appear on its face. Its size has grown a lot, gradually becoming the size of an orangutan. In less than one breath, the deformed monkey changed back to its original shape. It was no longer a big face. At first glance, it looked like a monster. The old farmer was silly when he saw this scene. Is this still his son? Although seeing that Zhang Da has become something else, the old farmer can''t help but wonder whether it was Chen Shaofeng''s hands and feet. For mortals, the monk''s magic is incomparable. It seems not impossible to turn a mortal into a monster. Without any explanation, Chen Shaofeng attacked with a wind blade magic. The wind blade, like a sickle, scraped the ground and flew towards the deformed monkey. "This guy!" the deformed monkey was so angry that the human didn''t pay attention to it at all. You know, it is also the cultivation of heaven fairyland. This human has no demons in his eyes! "Break it for me!" The deformed monkey didn''t avoid it. With a big hand, he directly smashed Chen Shaofeng''s wind blade magic. The old farmer on one side was stunned. How could Zhang Da be so powerful after he changed his appearance? Even the monk''s magic can resist it? From then on, the old farmer finally realized that the man in front of him was really not his son. The old farmer can probably guess when his son died. It is estimated that Zhang Da died when he suddenly became dizzy. At that time, he had changed people, so he can''t even remember himself. "Old thing." the deformed monkey sneered and grabbed it at the old farmer. Seeing the terrible smile of the deformed monkey, the old farmer trembled his legs and instinctively wanted to run away. But the old farmer''s escape speed can''t avoid this capture of the deformed monkey? He grabbed the old farmer easily. The deformed monkey looked at Chen Shaofeng warily and said, "Hey! If you don''t want this old thing to die, stop it!" The deformed monkey said to let Chen Shaofeng no longer release magic. With the old farmer as a shield, the deformed monkey doesn''t have to worry about Chen Shaofeng''s attack magic. Chen Shaofeng also ignored the deformed monkey and said, "old man, do you see clearly? Is this guy your son?" The old farmer was almost scared to death. Where would he take care of his son''s life and death and call for help: "my Lord! I know! This guy is definitely not my son! Please help me!" When his son died, he must be sad, but now in danger, the old farmer found that his life was more valuable. The deformed monkey roared, "what''s your name? Shut up!" Seeing that the deformed monkey was so terrible, the old farmer was too frightened to make a sound. The old farmer knew the horror of the monster. When he was young, a snake demon attacked the village and hundreds of families died. At that time, the shadow of the monster was buried in his heart. At the same time, the old farmer was more afraid because he was caught by the deformed monkey and held in front like a shield. If Chen Shaofeng attacks, the deformed monkey will certainly use him as a shield. Seeing Chen Shaofeng standing still, the deformed monkey hesitated, then condensed the demon force on his fingertips and released a spell. ¡ª¡ªGround thorn! A sharp thorn suddenly rose and attacked Chen Shaofeng. However, in the next moment, the sharp thorn suddenly disintegrated. "What''s the matter?!" the deformed monkey was very surprised and didn''t understand what happened. Although the deformed monkey is a monster of heaven fairyland cultivation, this ability is nothing in front of Chen Shaofeng. Its magic can be broken. When Chen Shaofeng performed his magic, a light vine emerged from the ground. Guangteng entangled the deformed monkey and bound it. The old farmer took the opportunity to escape. Although the old farmer was an old bone, he fled quickly and flexibly like a boy in his twenties. He hurried to Chen Shaofeng. "Bastard." the deformed monkey was bound by guangteng and didn''t care about the old farmer. He struggled desperately to get rid of it. But it found that the strange vine was so hard that it could not break free with its strength. The deformed monkey immediately cast the fire magic, and planned to burn the vines on his body. But it was surprised to find that the Demon power on it could not be mobilized at all! Unable to cast magic. Even magic can''t be used! "What''s the matter?! why can''t I use my demon power and immortal power?" the deformed monkey was surprised. This is a very serious problem. Once the Demon power and immortal power are lost, the deformed monkey is not much different from the ordinary monkey. "Ha ha, but so." Chen Shaofeng looked down at the deformed monkey. Looking at Chen Shaofeng in front of him, the deformed monkey was frightened. It was planted in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. The deformed monkey could only accept his life and collapsed on the ground. At this time, the old farmers came together. He looked at the deformed monkey on the ground and knew that this guy was a monster. The old farmer looked at Chen Shaofeng with a trace of fear in his tone and asked, "friar, is this... This guy my son?" The old farmer didn''t want to believe that his son was dead. He hoped that his son had become such a ghost. Chen Shaofeng said, "ask it yourself." The old farmer had to look at the deformed monkey. The deformed monkey collapsed on the ground. He didn''t want to answer the old farmer, but he could see Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. He was stiff all over. "Where''s my son Zhang Da?" asked the old farmer. "Hum, that silly old man died long ago." the deformed monkey sneered. "You! You killed my son!" when the old farmer heard this answer, his anger rushed to his head. The whole man trembled and his face turned red. "So what if I kill him? He''s just a mortal. There''s no good life in his life. I killed him or helped him." the deformed monkey smiled. Although the deformed monkey called the old farmer''s father for a long time, it still treated him as an animal. The old farmer was about to say something when he suddenly remembered his daughter-in-law. For such a long time, Bai Qin lived with the monster. Didn''t he see through anything? Chapter 1961 Bai Qin was hiding behind the door of the grain warehouse. When he noticed the old farmer''s eyes, he knew he couldn''t hide, so he came out. After looking at the deformed monkey, Bai Qin was not surprised, although he was a little afraid. "You... Don''t you know anything?" when the old farmer saw his daughter-in-law, he felt that she might have known it long ago. "I didn''t know at the beginning. After a long time, I naturally knew." Bai Qin said honestly. "You! Why didn''t you tell me?!" the old farmer accused. He hates deformed monkeys and Baiqin. Bai Qin, as his daughter-in-law, has sheltered the monster for so many years?! If this kind of thing is discovered by those vicious monks and hinders their achievements, maybe their whole family will die! The deformed monkey laughed and said, "old man, your son is not a good thing. If you have something unpleasant with the friar, take it out on her, and she won''t tell you about me." The old farmer''s face changed all the time and finally turned into a long sigh. Why doesn''t Zhang Da, a father, know about his shortcomings? I just didn''t expect it to be like this. "Why... Why did it become like this..." the old farmer said angrily. The deformed monkey continued to laugh and said, "old man, you don''t know anything. It''s good to say it. You can''t even recognize your son. What face can you live in this world?" The old farmer was so angry that he kicked the deformed monkey in the stomach. However, the deformed monkey''s cultivation is very high. Even if it is bound by Chen Shaofeng, it will not be kicked out by the old farmers. Chen Shaofeng said, "just make sure he''s not your son. I''ll take him away." The old farmer stared at the deformed monkey, bowed to Chen Shaofeng and said, "please, my Lord. If I can hang it, I will remember your kindness." The deformed monkey listened, his eyes flashed vaguely, but he didn''t say anything. It did kill the old man''s son, but the old man''s family was not very good. It chose this point before it started. After catching the deformed monkey, Chen Shaofeng took it to the city master''s house. Although the deformed monkey is a monster of the demon family, this is the mushroom cloud city at least. Feng Li is the city master here. Let him have a headache. The city Lord''s mansion. "Childe Chen?" Feng Li didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to come back so soon. Didn''t he say he was going to search for materials. Not only that, Feng Li also saw the bound deformed monkey. "Is this the monster of the demon clan?" Feng Li was stunned. "Seal off the city master. I caught it from the farmland. It has been lurking in mushroom cloud city for many years. I''m afraid it has done a lot of bad things." Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, Feng Li immediately frowned. This kind of thing has been hidden in mushroom cloud city for many years? How do people do things?! After Feng Li asked where the deformed monkey was caught, he immediately sent someone to investigate. "Come on! Go to farmland 13 and check it all out!" Feng Li ordered. Many of the monks under Feng left the city master''s house. The deformed monkey was also put in a cell for interrogation. After the interrogation of Fengli''s subordinates, the deformed monkey also confessed some things in mushroom cloud city. Originally, the monsters hiding in mushroom cloud city are not only deformed monkeys, but also two others! After learning the news, Feng Li also hurriedly contacted the friars investigating and asked them to catch the remaining two monsters. Most of Fengli''s subordinates are martial fairyland friars, including heavenly fairyland friars. They soon caught the other two monsters. After confirming that there are no other monsters in Mushroom Cloud City, sealing off is a sigh of relief. Now, Feng Li has set up a banquet to entertain Chen Shaofeng. It can be regarded as thanking him for his help. At the same time, he also plans to discuss some things. He doesn''t care much about the monsters hiding in mushroom cloud city. Feng Li cares about the pith sucking wood in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. At the beginning, Feng Li didn''t know the value of pulp sucking wood. After he asked, someone doubted whether he had pulp sucking wood. Feng Li didn''t say he had it, but said he knew where it was. Unexpectedly, after that, a lot of people contacted him! At ordinary times, some fairyland friars who don''t look up to him have a great change in their attitude! Feng Li can understand that the value of pulp sucking wood is far beyond his imagination! Even more than the man who told him the value of pith wood. "Childe Chen, can you think about the pith sucking wood again? Can you sell it to me at a lower price?" Feng Li said. "Then I''ll reduce the value by five points. Do you want to buy it?" Chen Shaofeng said. "This......" Feng Li didn''t answer. Feng Li originally thought that Chen Shaofeng would say a 10% discount or something. Unexpectedly, it was only five points? You know, ten percent is ten percent. The price reduction that Fengli wants is not so much. It would be good if the value could be reduced to less than the original price. Don''t say Feng Li can''t do it. He''s the Lord of mushroom cloud city! Holy fairyland friar! Although Chen Shaofeng saved the farmland of Mushroom Cloud City, one yard to one yard. After all, he is only a friar in paradise. Agricultural friars are rare, but so what? You know, the combat effectiveness of such monks is often poor. This is one of the reasons why there are few agricultural monks. They can''t get much benefits. If they are watched, they don''t have much ability to save themselves! Feng Li believes that any celestial fairyland friar under his command can kill Chen Shaofeng. Feng Li hopes that Chen Shaofeng can know that he has the ability to rob by force. I hope he can be smarter. Of course, this does not mean that Feng Li will forcibly rob Chen Shaofeng''s pulp sucking wood. Because the pulp sucking wood in Chen Shaofeng''s hand has long been watched by other big people! Feng Li is just an errand runner. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng helped Mushroom Cloud City, he doesn''t want to tear his face. But Chen Shaofeng was still so unkind. Feng Li couldn''t help sighing: "brother Chen, to tell you the truth, I didn''t think I could buy this pith wood at a low price." "Now the person who wants to suck pith wood is not me, but my boss, even my boss''s boss! I advise you not to cover this thing in your hand. The value of pith wood is too high, you can''t keep it." Feng Li is a little straightforward. In Feng Li''s opinion, let alone Chen Shaofeng, even his boss can''t keep it! This is what the friar of the virtual realm is staring at. How can he be protected as a friar of the fairyland? "Since Fengli has no money, don''t talk about it." Chen Shaofeng naturally said. It may be impossible to keep the seal, but Chen Shaofeng can certainly keep it. Chapter 1962 Don''t say it''s the friar from the realm of virtual gods. Even the friar from the kingdom of God, Chen Shaofeng won''t give this face. Since you want to trade, you have to buy and sell equivalent things! Otherwise, how can it be regarded as a transaction? Is it so easy for him to take advantage of Chen Shaofeng? "I can raise my price by another 50%, childe Chen. Can you think about it again?" Feng Li said. "No." Chen Shaofeng still shook his head. "In that case, some people will come to the door at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Feng Li said. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just my business for others to come to the door. The city leader of Fengli can watch." Chen Shaofeng knows who Fengli is talking about and doesn''t worry about them coming. At this time, an extremely powerful breath suddenly appeared outside the city Lord''s house. The visitor is a male friar, wearing a royal robe and surrounded by magic weapons. Friar of the virtual realm! The visitor''s name is Kun Mou. He is the boss of the boss who sealed off his boss Kun Mou was very powerful, and there was a monk of God and man on his head. Kunmou got the news that some of his subordinates knew where there was pith sucking wood. According to the holy fairyland friar named Feng, a heavenly fairyland friar actually mastered a pith sucking wood in his city master''s house! This pith sucking wood was found in mushroom cloud city. Kunmou never wanted to get this pith sucking wood with kindness. After investigation, the other party is just a friar of Du Tianfeng. What else to worry about? As long as it''s something you like, grab it! If the other party has an opinion, as long as he comes, can you beat me? The other party will definitely accept his fate. This is not the first time kunmou has done this kind of thing. He won''t feel guilty every time he does it. In his opinion, the rules of the world should be like this, and the weak should obey the arrangement of the strong. Everything in this world belongs to the strong! Even the weak belong to the strong! If anyone opposes, use your fist to make sense! "Is it Lord Kun?" Feng Li felt the breath of cultivation in the empty spirit realm, and his face suddenly changed. He completely ignored Chen Shaofeng and directly got up and went out to meet him. Kunmou arrived before he could leave the door. "I''ll see you, Lord Kun." Feng Li quickly bent over and saluted. Facing such a holy fairyland monk, Kun Mou glanced at him and said, "where is the pith sucking wood? Tell me quickly." Feng Li hurriedly replied, "the pith sucking wood is not in the hands of the lower officer, but in the hands of the monk named Chen Shaofeng inside." "Oh?" Hearing this, Kun Mou couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng in the room. Even if Kun Mou came, Chen Shaofeng didn''t look at him more and drank tea himself. When Kun Mou saw this, he immediately felt something interesting. However, in his opinion, this person is just pretending to be profound. Where are the cultivation accomplishments of heaven fairyland! I''m afraid I''m worried that I''ll take away his pith sucker, so I''m pretending to be calm. But in any case, kunmou must take away the pulp sucking wood today. Pulp sucking wood has many functions, one of which is to improve cultivation. Kunmou needs to refine a pill. The main material inside is pith sucking wood. If it is made of pills, Kun Mou''s accomplishments will be greatly improved after taking it! "Are you the Chen Shaofeng with pulp sucking wood?" Kun Mou asked. "It''s me," said Chen Shaofeng. "Then take it out and show me." Kun Mou said. Without much thought, Chen Shaofeng took out the pulp sucking wood directly. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng took out the pulp sucking wood, Kun Mou''s eyes immediately fell on the pulp sucking wood. Pith sucking wood is energetic and struggling in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. This is a very good pulp sucking wood! Kun Mou''s smile is more prosperous. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a good thing. Just staying at home, his subordinates told him where the urgently needed materials are! Chen Shaofeng is just a friar in paradise. Kun Mou doesn''t have to worry about this guy running away with pith sucking wood. Kun Mou didn''t care that Feng Li was the Lord of the city. He sat down directly on the throne of the banquet. Fengli had no objection at all, and he just stood next to kunmou. "Boy, how do you sell pulp sucking wood?" Kun Mou said. Chen Shaofeng made a direct quotation, and the price is far from affordable for friars in the virtual realm. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s offer, kunmou just sneered. Don''t say he bought it at the original price, he won''t even pay 10% of the price! At most, kunmou will only take out some Xianyuan stones as a fig leaf for Chen Shaofeng. What is the original price? Can I eat it? "Boy, do you know what Xianyuan stone is? I''ll give you a hundred Xianyuan stones and you can sell them to me." Kun Mou sneered. "Of course I know Xianyuan stone, but I won''t sell it with your bid. It''s too little," Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s answer, Kun Mou seemed impatient. How long has it been since a friar in paradise refuted his face? No, kunmou has never been so despised by a celestial fairyland friar since he reached the realm of virtual gods! For a time, kunmou released his immortal power, and the cultivation of virtual God realm spread all over the city master''s residence. Many ordinary people working in the city Lord''s residence were so frightened that they knelt directly to the ground and couldn''t stand up under the terrible pressure. Even many fairyland could not bear this pressure and fell to the ground. Martial fairyland and heavenly fairyland friars also looked ugly and knelt on one knee. Feng Li felt the pressure brought by Kun Mou, and the whole person was almost stunned. "Is this the cultivation of the empty spirit realm? It''s really terrible..." Feng Li''s face was shocked. Feng Li thought that after seeing kunmou, Chen Shaofeng would offer pith sucking wood. Unexpectedly, this guy was so unkind! This is a friar in the realm of virtual gods. Are you so easy to be a friar in the realm of virtual gods? However, to everyone''s surprise, even if kunmou released such terrible immortal power, Chen Shaofeng still sat firmly in his position. You know, most of the pressure released by kunmou is on Chen Shaofeng, and the rest just feel the residual power. "This boy......" seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s face had not changed at all, Kun Mou couldn''t help feeling strange. It was the first time that he met such a strange celestial fairyland friar. You should know that he was the cultivation of virtual divine land. The celestial fairyland friar could crush him with one finger. Under normal circumstances, the celestial fairyland friar suffered from his full coercion and had to kneel down at least, but why did Chen Shaofeng''s face remain unchanged? "Does this man have a magic weapon to resist coercion?" Kun Mou could only think of this reason. Chapter 1963 Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was not afraid at all, Kun Mou couldn''t help sneering: "don''t carry it hard. You are a friar in paradise. Can you be my opponent?" "Hand over the pith sucking wood, or you don''t even have the 100 immortal yuan stone." Kun Mou took Chen Shaofeng seriously with a proud face. "As a friar in the realm of empty gods, your only skill is to rob by force." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. Hearing this, Kun Mou was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng could pretend to be calm at this time. When this guy says that, it seems that he is going to pressure himself with his superiors. That''s right. There are still monks in the realm of God, man and even the kingdom of God on kunmou''s head! He also has to worry about a lot of things. If it had not been under the control of these monks, the five elements world would have been chaotic. People like kunmou like to rob. Because looting is often more profitable than business! Absolutely zero cost! Other people''s business is at most ten thousand profits, while people like them are ten thousand profits! "Hehe, are you going to sue me? No one has ever made such a small report. Do you think you can see them?" Kun Mou sneered and disagreed. Kun Mou has done a lot of bad things, but these things can be big or small. As long as the leaders don''t hate him, they can''t start with him. After all, he is a friar in the realm of virtual God! Friar Xu Shenjing, do you understand? How many friars can there be in this world? On weekdays, there are many people who want to curry favor with him. If Chen Shaofeng gave him the pith sucking wood, Kun Mou can appreciate him. As for now? Kunmou can find a chance to kill Chen Shaofeng. Friars in the realm of virtual God can almost call the wind and rain in the boundary of the five elements. There are not many monks in the realm of God and man on his head, but there are many monks under him. For them, celestial fairyland friars like Chen Shaofeng are no different from mole ants, just like celestial fairyland friars look at mortals. "Hand over the pith sucking wood honestly, or you''ll annoy me. Don''t regret it." kunmou threatened. At this time, Feng Li also said, "Chen Shaofeng, I advise you to listen to Lord Kun''s words and admit a mistake by the way. Maybe when you are in a good mood, you won''t care about your fault." Kun Mou nodded with some satisfaction. Kun Mou has a good face. If he doesn''t need to tear his face, of course he won''t do that. What''s the difference with bandits if they tear their faces and rob them? Is he still the high friar of the empty God realm? If you can, Kun Mou is also reluctant to do it directly. After all, he is also a senior level in the five elements circle. It would be too humiliating to do it directly. Kunmou is ashamed. Fortunately, if the monk in the divine man realm feels ashamed, he will be finished. It can be said that in the eyes of friars in the realm of God and man, he is just a real friar in the fairyland, and his status is a little better than that of mortals. A little mistake, God and man killed you, you can''t say anything! "Hand over the pith sucking wood to you? Luckily you can think of it. If you have the courage, you might as well grab it." Chen Shaofeng disdained. At this moment, Kun Mou frowned tightly, and a strong murderous color flashed in his eyes. If you can, Kun Mou can''t wait to crush Chen Shaofeng to death! "This bastard!" Kun Mou scolded secretly, hoping to cut Chen Shaofeng thousands of times! It should have been guessed by this guy. He was also afraid of kunmou, so it''s hard to do it directly. It is not what Kun Mou thought of such a peaceful negotiation. Originally, Kun Mou thought that Chen Shaofeng wouldn''t offend him at least, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so ignorant, just a friar in paradise. Are you still so crazy? You turned the world around?! "Rob? When did I say to rob?" Kun Mou Leng hum. There are many recording magic weapons in the world, including the magic weapons of recording images and sounds. Sound things can be easily forged by monks, and so can images. But the forgery of images can be easily seen by the friars in the realm of God and man. In other words, as long as kunmou doesn''t rob in the open, there won''t be much trouble. But not on the surface, but you can do it secretly. "I know what you want to do. It''s just to attack me secretly. I advise you not to make that plan. Your subordinates can''t beat me." Chen Shaofeng''s tone is calm and authentic, and he doesn''t pay attention to the threat of kunmou at all. Listen, Kun''s plan is a little clear. Chen Shaofeng is going to break the pot. "Boy, I''ve seen many hard bones like you, but most of them have been beaten and mutilated. They lie in bed all their life and regret all their life." "Now hand over something, I may be able to let bygones be bygones. This is your last chance." Kun Mou said gloomily. Kun Mou has decided that even if Chen Shaofeng gives up the pith sucking wood now, he will find someone to kill Chen Shaofeng when he goes back! This boy is too arrogant. You need to beat him up to know the cruelty of the world. "I''ll give you one last chance. Now kneel down and beg for mercy. Buckle your three heads, and I''ll spare you from dying." Chen Shaofeng said casually. In other words, everyone present was wondering whether their ears had heard wrong. A celestial fairyland friar even begged for mercy on his knees? Isn''t Chen Shaofeng out of his mind? "Ha ha!!!" hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, Kun Mou laughed. It was the first time in his life that he heard this sentence! Moreover, it is said from a population whose cultivation is much lower than himself! "I thought only crazy people would talk nonsense in this world, but I found that even friars in fairyland would get this hysteria!" Kun Mou mocked that Chen Shaofeng''s brain was broken. The other subordinates looked at Chen Shaofeng with a trace of pity. As they talked, their voices grew louder and louder. But before long, all the voices were sparse. Because they found that Chen Shaofeng ignored them at all. As if he didn''t worry about them at all, Chen Shaofeng was still just drinking tea. Not only that, he put down his tea cup and practiced in public! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t use the skill, but with his ability of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, even if he doesn''t use the skill, his cultivation will gradually improve. If this Kun Mou has some insight, he should also know that he will not be easy to mess with. But kunmou doesn''t know this at all. Kunmou just knows that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t pay attention to them at all! "OK, OK! It seems that you are used to the wind and water. I don''t want that pulp sucking wood today. I have to teach you a lesson!" Kun Mou put down his cruel words. Chapter 1964 Kunmou decisively chose to do it. "Smelly boy! Today I''ll let you know the power of friars in the virtual God realm!" kunmou''s immortal power surged wildly. As soon as the people around him saw it, they knew it was bad. Lord Kun was going to do it! This is the friar of the void realm! Even if a monk comes to fairyland, he will not be able to protect Chen Shaofeng and the city master''s house. Feng Li couldn''t help but smoke at the corner of his eye. He knew that his city master''s house would be finished today. Maybe a lot of mortal slaves under his hand would die. Feng Li couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Why did Chen Shaofeng twist so much? Isn''t it good to give the pith sucking wood to kunmou? Once you can curry favor with the friar of the virtual God realm, your future will be unlimited. Now, I''m going to lose my life! ¡ª¡ªFire dragon! Kunmou showed his magic and flew out as soon as he remembered the fire dragon. The fire dragon hit Chen Shaofeng angrily, and the hot flame filled his body. All the places where the fire dragon passed were a sea of fire, and a burst of black smoke suddenly appeared in the city master''s house. Seeing Kun Mou''s action, Chen Shaofeng just smiled calmly. ¡ª¡ªWater dragon. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand and the tea in a cup of tea on the table rose. The tea was instantly transformed into a water dragon and turned into light green scales. Compared with the fire dragon released by kunmou, the water dragon summoned by Chen Shaofeng has more charm! Visible gap between the two sides! Seeing the water dragon transformed from tea, Kun Mou was puzzled. Is this still a fairyland monk''s magic? How does it look better than his magic? Boom! The next moment, the water dragon collided with the fire dragon. A lot of water vapor rises, making the surrounding air hot. The water dragon is just a magic art converted from tea, which is certainly not as good as kunmou''s magic fire dragon. Everyone can see that the strength of the water dragon only exists on the surface, and the inside is completely empty. But the fire dragon became weak after the consumption of water dragon. After eliminating the water dragon, the fire dragon looked a little shaky when it flew towards Chen Shaofeng again. But this is a magic skill released by the friar of the virtual God realm. Chen Shaofeng won''t be careless. The purple dragon gun flashed out and was held by Chen Shaofeng. Then he swept the fire dragon out. Hoo The fire dragon turned into a large number of fire blocks and fell on the floor. The floors of the city Lord''s mansion are all high-grade stone fields, but they still can''t stop the flame of kunmou and are burning on the ground. But inadvertently, Chen Shaofeng performed the water system magic again, spilling drops of special water to extinguish these flames. It looks like the water droplets transformed after the death of the water dragon extinguished the fire of the fire dragon. Kun Mou''s face changed slightly, but he hid well. He never thought that the fairyland friar had blocked his own magic! That fire dragon skill is a complete virtual realm level power. Can a celestial fairyland friar block it? Kunmou immediately doubted Chen Shaofeng''s true cultivation. There is absolutely no fairyland friar in the world who can block his magic attack! Who is he? Is it really Chen Shaofeng? Involuntarily, Kun Mou regretted having started with Chen Shaofeng, because this guy doesn''t seem to be a weak guy. Kun Mou bullies the weak and does a lot, and the objects of robbery are often those with lower cultivation and worse background than him. Otherwise, how could Kun Mou be promoted to his present cultivation so soon? So is the law of the jungle. The world has always been like this. Kun Mou knows the truth here, and Chen Shaofeng, who has always been regarded by him as an ant, didn''t expect to be a mysterious poisonous insect? At this time, Feng Li suddenly stood up and pointed out: "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be unkind. Lord Kun has shown mercy just now. You are by no means his opponent. You''d better admit your mistake quickly." Feng Li''s subordinates also persuaded one after another, hoping that Chen Shaofeng could admit his mistake. Even several subordinates brought by Kun Mou began to laugh at Chen Shaofeng. No matter who looks at it, kunmou must have the upper hand in the magic confrontation just now. The reason why Chen Shaofeng can resist is that Kun Mou keeps his hand. After all, Chen Shaofeng still has pith sucking wood in his storage bag. If it is damaged, won''t this trip be in vain? Kunmou is also a good face person. It''s not good to continue to insist at the moment. He said, "well, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you hand over the pith sucking wood, I won''t care about it. I can give you another 100 yuan for that 100 yuan stone." In words, everyone around began to praise kunmou''s atmosphere and broad mind! Kun Mou is also proud of their praise. Chen Shaofeng may have some skills, but he must not be his opponent anyway. Doesn''t this guy really want to fight? This may not be good for both sides. What responded to kunmou was a spiral gun. A spiral gun blasted out and attacked kunmou. "This bastard!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t give face at all, Kun Mou immediately used defense magic to defend. Kunmou''s cultivation is powerful. This move could have been avoided. But he just wants to resist hard and let Chen Shaofeng see his strength. Kun Mou wants Chen Shaofeng to realize his incompetence step by step, and then kneel at his feet to beg for mercy. When! The spiral gun wind fell on the defense magic released by kunmou. The spiral gun attack was fierce and showed an unstoppable drilling force, which startled Kun Mou. Kunmou hurriedly strengthened the defense performance of defense magic. ¡ª¡ªXuanwu shield! Now, kunmou''s defense magic is even more indestructible! However, the spiral gun offensive has no tendency to stop at all. It is more powerful in less than a few breaths! "What?!" Kun Mou''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of horror. With this move in front of him, Kun Mou always felt that he was facing the attack released by the friars at the peak of the virtual realm! But kunmou is not a waste. He once again strengthened the defense of the basaltic shield. Finally, under kunmou''s full defense, the spiral gun finally disappeared. After this move, kunmou''s back was full of cold sweat, but everyone present didn''t find it. "What exactly is this guy? He has such strength?" Kun Mou looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him and felt more and more afraid of him. Chen Shaofeng stood in place, holding a purple dragon gun in his hand, his face still the same as before. For Chen Shaofeng, kunmou is not a threat. Although he is a friar in the virtual realm, his accomplishments are somewhat weak. For a moment, Kun Mou was absorbed by Chen Shaofeng''s momentum, and the cultivation of the virtual realm could not support his confidence at the moment! Looking at Chen Shaofeng in front of him, kunmou always feels that this guy seems to have seen him somewhere Chapter 1965 At this time, a powerful breath appeared! When kunmou noticed the breath of cultivation, his face changed greatly. "Is this, is this?!" Not only Kun Mou, but also his subordinates were shocked. At this moment, Kun Mou even ignored Chen Shaofeng and ran out of the city master''s house directly. Then, kunmou saw a monk in the realm of God and man flying this way. This holy man monk is Fang Shiming, kunmou''s boss. "Why did Lord Fang come?" Kun Mou looked stunned and couldn''t understand. "Is this mushroom cloud city?" Fang Shiming looked down at the city master''s house. In his perception, a celestial friar was particularly conspicuous under his gaze. On the surface, this friar in heaven fairyland only has the cultivation of heaven fairyland. After careful investigation, we can find that the immortal yuan contained in his body is unfathomable! "Sure enough, Chen Shaofeng is here!" a smile appeared on Fang Shiming''s face. Fang Shiming knows Chen Shaofeng''s strength very well. He can''t even compare with him, a monk in the realm of God and man. Originally, Fang Shiming thought Chen Shaofeng was looking for himself, so he came to his own place. But it seems that he just passed by by by chance, otherwise he wouldn''t stay in a city like mushroom cloud city. But if Chen Shaofeng doesn''t come, can''t Fang Shiming find him? Fang Shiming has not forgotten the battle in the sword palace! Soon, Fang Shiming landed at the city master''s house of mushroom cloud city. "Lord Fang!" kunmou hurried forward to meet him, even his subordinates. This is a monk in the realm of God and man. How can they dare to neglect it? "Kun Mou? Why are you here?" Fang Shiming was surprised. When he heard that Chen Shaofeng was in Mushroom Cloud City, he hurried over. Unexpectedly, his subordinate kunmou was also here. Speaking of kunmou, Fang Shiming''s attitude towards him is also general. Although this guy has the cultivation of virtual divine realm, his ability is not very good, and there are also bad deeds. "I just came to mushroom cloud city to buy some things. I didn''t expect to meet adults." Kun Mou hesitated and said. It''s not easy for him to lie in front of the friars in the realm of God and man. After all, the friars in the realm of God and man have very strong mind reading ability. If the friars in the realm of God and man don''t worry about some things, they can have an insight into the rotten things of the friars in the realm of virtual God at a glance. "In that case, hurry up." Fang Shiming casually sent Kun Mou and went to the city master''s house. Kun Mou didn''t expect that he was completely ignored by Fang Shiming, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Under Fang Shiming''s jurisdiction, there are many friars in the virtual God realm. Kun Mou has the idea to seek a position in the territory under Fang Shiming''s jurisdiction, but it seems that he can''t force it at present. Only when Fang Shiming is in a good mood can he have a bright future, so that he can be promoted to the cultivation of God and man. Seeing Fang Shiming walking towards the city Lord''s residence, although they were confused, it was not easy to ask anything. Kun Mou''s eyes swept and fell on Feng Li. The latter hurried to make arrangements to welcome Fang Shiming, a noble monk in the realm of God and man. However, Fengli''s action is not rigid. Chen Shaofeng is still inside! Chen Shaofeng is powerful. It seems that even kunmou can''t fight him. If he annoys Fang Shiming... I''m afraid they can''t afford to go away! Seeing Feng Li in a daze, Kun Mou couldn''t help thinking of Chen Shaofeng inside. "Damn it!" Kun Mou can almost imagine what Chen Shaofeng will say after seeing Fang Shiming. I''m afraid this guy will expose him like a small report. But Kun Mou is a friar in the realm of virtual gods. Even if Fang Shiming wants to punish him, he will not take his life. After all, there are so many friars in the realm of virtual gods in the five elements! "I hope that boy can control his mouth." Kun Mou snorted coldly. Originally, he wanted to show in front of Fang Shiming and win favor, but now it seems that it''s good not to leave bad comments. To everyone''s surprise, Fang Shiming turned his eyes on Chen Shaofeng at the first sight after entering the city master''s house. "Mr. Chen! I can see you!" Fang Shiming laughed and walked forward. Fang Shiming''s attitude puzzled the subordinates behind him. Mr.Chen? Which Mr. Chen? People can''t connect Mr. Chen and Chen Shaofeng. This is just a fairyland friar! Even if Chen Shaofeng can fight with kunmou, a friar in the virtual realm, he can''t change his identity as a friar in the fairyland! Fang Shiming is a monk in the realm of God and man. Why should he be so polite to him? "It''s Mr. Fang." when Fang Shiming called himself, Chen Shaofeng also replied. Chen Shaofeng''s attitude makes kunmou and others confused! What do you think? Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming are very familiar? Kun Mou''s face was pale. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng met Fang Shiming! Big trouble! But Kun Mou turned to think, what if Fang Shiming treated Chen Shaofeng with courtesy? He is a friar in the realm of virtual gods. No matter how noisy, Fang Shiming will not kill himself? Of course, Chen Shaofeng will never instigate Fang Shiming to kill kunmou. Chen Shaofeng always likes to do his own things. Fang Shiming was completely unaware of the change in the atmosphere and said curiously, "how did Mr. Chen come to mushroom cloud city? If I knew, I would give a banquet to receive Mr. Chen!" As soon as Fang Shiming finished, he saw the banquet on the table. The banquet didn''t eat much, but it can be seen that someone should entertain Chen Shaofeng. As soon as Fang Shiming turned his magic, he immediately learned that the Lord of mushroom cloud city was called Fengli. At the same time, his appearance also appeared in his mind. As long as the use of magic, even if it was many years ago, the friar of Shenren can clearly recall it. Fang Shiming has many subordinates, and he won''t remember them on weekdays. Only when he needs them will he use magic to recall them. Fang Shiming knew immediately that Feng Li should have seen Chen Shaofeng''s ability, so he gave a banquet to entertain him. Hehe, this guy has some vision, otherwise, at the level of ordinary holy fairyland friars, he can''t see that this guy has the strength far beyond the cultivation of heaven fairyland. Fang Shiming didn''t use any insight into fairies, so he didn''t know what these subordinates thought. "Feng Li, you''ve treated Mr. Chen well, haven''t you?" Fang Shiming asked with a smile. Feng Li''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. No matter how stupid he was, he knew how Fang Shiming valued Chen Shaofeng. I''m afraid there will be big trouble today! Maybe it''s still a big trouble for human life! "What''s the matter?" Fang Shiming noticed that Feng Li''s face was strange. He immediately realized that things were different from what he imagined, and his tone couldn''t help but weigh a bit. Chapter 1966 Feng Li was trembling. He couldn''t say it. To tell the truth, Feng Li also knows that Kun Mou is going to buy Chen Shaofeng''s pulp sucking wood. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is low. In his opinion, he is just an agricultural monk. How strong can he be? So he also supported kunmou''s move. What else can he say? Feng Li and Kun Mou belong to the same faction! If you offend kunmou, if kunmou doesn''t die, he will have no good fruit afterwards. But if you don''t tell Fang Shiming the truth, he will die even worse! Sealing off is intentional. Neither side will offend, otherwise his interests will suffer huge losses and even worry about his life. However, Fengli is also a veteran. In this case, it is impossible for both sides not to offend. Therefore, with a cruel heart, Fengli decided to "sell" kunmou. Finally, Feng Li''s fear of Fang Shiming was far above kunmou. When he was about to tell the cause and effect, Fang Shiming snorted coldly and waved his hand: "well, shut up." Feng Li breathed a sigh of relief. However, he could not rest assured. He knows who Fang Shiming is going to ask. Fang Shiming turned to Chen Shaofeng and said, "Mr. Chen, I don''t know what happened. My subordinates have offended you. I will punish them well." Hearing this, Kun Mou was terrified and knew that something was going to happen to him. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng could get such attention from Fang Shiming and would punish them for such a small monk in paradise! He is a friar in the realm of virtual gods. How can he compare with this friar in the fairyland? The most important thing is that Fang Shiming is a monk in the realm of God and man. If he is instigated by Chen Shaofeng to kill him, his kunmou will lose a lot! What happened to the world? Kunmou doesn''t understand! Originally, Kun Mou thought that Chen Shaofeng wanted to tell him the bad things he had just done and asked Fang Shiming to punish him. Surprisingly, Chen Shaofeng didn''t say that. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do some things myself." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng''s words made many people feel puzzled. According to Chen Shaofeng, it seems that he wants to punish kunmou himself? Kun Mou is also a little confused. Is it because Chen Shaofeng didn''t get much attention from Fang Shiming? Know you can''t kill yourself? That''s why you said that? However, Fang Shiming''s face became even worse when he heard Chen Shaofeng say so. Everyone present didn''t feel the insignificant killing intention of Chen Shaofeng. This killing intention is not strong, as if it was aimed at mole ants. However, Fang Shiming knows that for people like Chen Shaofeng, even friars in the virtual realm are no different from mole ants. When he and Fu jianhun besieged Chen Shaofeng at the beginning, Chen Shaofeng never fell into the downwind. A mere kunmou really didn''t pose much threat to Chen Shaofeng. But even if Kun Mou dies, Fang Shiming is not satisfied! You know, until now, Fang Shiming has been thinking about the artifact Zhu Xianjian in Chen Shaofeng''s hand! Fang Shiming won''t expect to buy it, but it''s still possible to borrow it. This kind of thing needs to be done slowly. Fang Shiming also knows that it is urgent. Anyway, he is so old, and there is a lot of time for the cultivation of God''s human realm! But even if kunmou is killed, Fang Shiming won''t feel that Chen Shaofeng is too satisfied. After all, Chen Shaofeng can handle this kind of thing himself. He doesn''t need to do it at all! On the contrary, Fang Shiming appeared just now, which disturbed Chen Shaofeng and indirectly made Kun Mou live for a long time. At the thought of this, Fang Shiming turned his eyes and immediately cast cold eyes on Kun Mou: "Kun Mou! You give me an honest account of all the things you just wanted to do. No lies are allowed!" Fang Shiming is a monk in the realm of God and man. His words and deeds are in the eyes of everyone. At the moment, his anger also makes everyone aware of Fang Shiming''s attention to Chen Shaofeng. I''m afraid kunmou is coming to an end today. Kun Mou trembled all over, and then simply bowed down and bowed down: "I''ll explain now..." Then, Kun Mou said what he wanted to do just now. It''s nothing more than learning from Fengli that Chen Shaofeng has pith sucking wood in his hand, so he specially came to buy it. The price was also very low, so Chen Shaofeng refused. As a result, Kun Mou started directly, but after a short standoff with Chen Shaofeng, Fang Shiming came. Kun Mou said it honestly, because even if he didn''t say it, Fang Shiming would know it with insight into immortality. If Fang Shiming wants to search his memory with insight into immortality, it will not be just Chen Shaofeng for Kun Mou at that time! After Kun Mou finished, Fang Shiming''s face became more ugly! "This stupid pig!" Fang Shiming wanted to strangle Kun Mou now. This fool even forced to buy Chen Shaofeng''s head. He is an old longevity. He eats arsenic and lives impatiently. The most important thing is that this Kun Mou is his subordinate! Fang Shiming still knows this guy! If you annoy Chen Shaofeng, it is estimated that the matter of borrowing the divine sword will be suspended. At this moment, Fang Shiming wanted to slap kunmou to death! But this can''t work. Fang Shiming has to let Chen Shaofeng do it himself. Killing people has always been the best way to get rid of hate. Fang Shiming said, "Kun Mou, you did this wrong. Don''t you often do it by virtue of your cultivation to buy other people''s things?" "This..." Kun Mou hesitated, but still nodded his head: "he has indeed done a lot." He has done more than a lot. Kun Mou has done so many bad things that he can''t remember clearly! He is a friar in the realm of virtual gods. He has excellent talent from childhood. He can easily get everything he wants. But after being defeated by more talented people than, Kun Mou''s temperament has narrowed a lot. Since then, kunmou will only bully those who have no strength and background. Speaking of the last bad thing he did, Kun Mou still remembers that two days ago, he personally occupied the property of a friar in fairyland and his wife. Nothing more than seeing a beautiful woman by chance, kunmou had the idea of killing. But kunmou also thinks he''s right. What''s the difference between those friars who rob mortal things and do all kinds of bad things? Fang Shiming knew that this guy was dead. However, it will not be Fang Shiming, but Chen Shaofeng. Fang Shiming turned to Chen Shaofeng and said, "Mr. Chen, what do you think?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at Kun Mou, who was kneeling on the ground. He was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he drank a mouthful of tea first, and then said leisurely, "Kun Mou is damned." Chapter 1967 Chen Shaofeng''s words are equivalent to sentencing Kun Mou to death. Chen Shaofeng''s attitude is like kunmou''s random execution of others, which makes kunmou feel deja vu. Kun Mou was shocked and jumped up quickly: "Lord Fang Shiming! Don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense! Why am I guilty? I want you to kill me? Besides, this is our business. What can Chen Shaofeng do to take care of our business?" Kunmou''s words offended everyone within Fang Shiming''s jurisdiction. It''s as if all of Fang Shiming''s men are like him kunmou. A cruel color flashed under Fang Shiming''s eyes. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t been here, he would have done it directly. Fang Shiming did not speak and watched kunmou perform. After kunmou talked, seeing that Fang Shiming ignored him, he pointed the spear at Chen Shaofeng. "You guy! I''m kind enough to buy pith sucking wood with you! You look like a drag. What are you a friar in Wonderland?! just because you want Lord Fang Shiming to kill me?" Kun Mou scolded at Chen Shaofeng. Kunmou hopes to point out Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments and let Fang Shiming know that this guy is only a friar in paradise after all. Where can he compare with him? Suddenly, kunmou thought of a very bad possibility. This Chen Shaofeng... Doesn''t he have a big background? That''s why Fang Shiming is so polite? Thinking of this possibility, kunmou''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. If so, his kunmou will be finished! Even friars like Fang Shiming, who is in the realm of God and man, are afraid of this celestial fairyland friar. Isn''t it the friar in the kingdom of God standing behind Chen Shaofeng? That''s a friar in the kingdom of God. Friars of this level are absolutely huge for each other! Is an inviolable existence! It can be said that the whole five line has the final say of the kings and monks. Only the friar of the kingdom of God can restrict the friar of the kingdom of God! blamed! Such important information, those losers didn''t find out?! The point is that he didn''t even find out?! However, Chen Shaofeng seemed to see through his ideas and said calmly: "don''t worry, my organization is Du Tianfeng, and no one else protects me." Chen Shaofeng is indeed telling the truth. Although he once entered the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor, he is not a direct subordinate of Qingtian emperor. Unless he resists demons and alien races, it is impossible for the friar of the kingdom of God to help him with such things. After listening to the speech, Kun Mou felt a little strange. If so, why should Fang Shiming treat him politely? Neither Chen Shaofeng nor Fang Shiming intended to explain to Kun Mou. Kun Mou did not know that he had unknowingly entered a dead end. Waiting for him would be hell. Chen Shaofeng said with a smile, "Kun Mou, if you can beat me, you can survive." When Fang Shiming heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, he knew that kunmou was dead. Kun Mou didn''t believe it, but looked at Fang Shiming. Fang Shiming said, "Mr. Chen is right. As long as you can beat him, I won''t care about it." Kun Mou was overjoyed! Unexpectedly, Fang Shiming exposed so many bad things he had done before? When he looked at Chen Shaofeng again, a cruel color flashed on Kun Mou''s face. Friars like Fang Shiming always keep their word. What is he, Chen Shaofeng, who deserves to fight him? Although Chen Shaofeng had a tie with kunmou before, he didn''t try his best at that time! "Ha ha... Since you want to die, I will help you." Kun Mou was awe inspiring. Kunmou hasn''t thought about killing a person for a long time. In the past, he could crush his opponent with one finger, but today Chen Shaofeng is different. Friar of fairyland, his nose is still in the sky! "Let''s go outside to fight." Kun Mou avoided spreading to Fang Shiming and made the latter unhappy, so he took a shortcut. "No, you can''t get out of the city master''s house." Chen Shaofeng said. After that, kunmou took the lead. He didn''t give Chen Shaofeng the chance to prepare at all. As soon as he made a move, it was a killing move! ¡ª¡ªDragon Art! Kunmou suddenly summoned a dragon and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. This dragon is comparable to a real dragon, and every scale on its body is covered with cold luster. This dragon skill has a great attack range and amazing lethality. Kunmou once killed many fairyland friars with this move. Chen Shaofeng only has the cultivation of heaven fairyland. He believes this move is enough to hit him hard! Facing the dragon in front of him, Chen Shaofeng waved his purple dragon gun. The tip of the purple dragon gun instantly cut the dragon, revealing the flesh and blood inside. The dragon was completely formed by magic. At the moment when flesh and blood appeared, it turned into a large number of immortal yuan. The surging immortal power fluctuated and impacted all the monks present. Fang Shiming showed a protective layer of immortal power without being affected. As for those friars with low accomplishments, they directly ran out of the city master''s house to avoid being affected to death. Many ordinary and weak people in the city Lord''s house had already escaped from the previous conflict. Xianyuan overflowed. After losing the obstacle of the dragon, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes fell on kunmou. At this moment, kunmou only felt like a mortal, not an inch of exposure to the ice and snow. The cold breath of death filled his whole body. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. Kunmou only felt a dragon shadow flash in front of him, and then the whole world suddenly darkened. Poop. Kunmou''s headless body fell straight to the ground without moving. Kunmou is dead! Seeing kunmou''s body, almost everyone present felt fear from the bottom of their hearts. This Chen Shaofeng killed kunmou in seconds? This is the friar of the void realm! Chen Shaofeng killed him with one move?! Is this still a friar in Wonderland? Many people doubt Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation and think that it should not be only the level of heaven fairyland. Coupled with Fang Shiming''s courtesy, I''m afraid the friar in the realm of God and man disguised his accomplishments. Thinking of this, everyone felt figured it out. Offending Chen Shaofeng is far more serious than offending Fang Shiming. What''s more, Kun Mou should have died. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think there was a problem killing him. Although there are few friars in the realm of virtual God, if everyone wants to stay, it will only harm the whole five elements world. In particular, Feng Li, aware of this, wanted to dig kunmou''s ancestral grave! Originally, Feng Li thought he was close to kunmou''s thigh. Unexpectedly, this guy provoked the friar in the realm of God and man in the twinkling of an eye! It''s a regret to seal away! At that time, he was standing with kunmou. Shouldn''t adult Chen hate him? Chapter 1968 At this moment, it was Feng Li''s turn to feel the cold breath of death. Kunmou''s headless body made him realize that he had caused great trouble today. As the saying goes, if you often walk by the river, how can you keep your shoes wet? Fang Shiming also saw that Feng Li''s expression was not quite right, and turned to Chen Shaofeng and said, "Mr. Chen, how to deal with this Feng Li?" Feng Li trembled with fear. Fang Shiming was a monk in the realm of God and man, so kunmou almost had no courage to face it and collapsed directly on the ground. The friars around looked at Feng Li with a little pity, and they all tacitly opened a distance from him. Seeing that all the people around are far away from themselves, it is even more sad in my heart. On weekdays, they come together because of their interests. Today, they will naturally stay away from him because of their interests. Feng Li can understand the ideas of these people, but he can''t accept this fact. When things really fall on their own heads, Feng Li knows what terror is. According to everyone present, this letter is so close to that kunmou that I''m afraid it''s going to die. Feng Li realized that although he was a holy fairyland friar, he was as weak as a chicken and vulnerable! Even a strong monk like kunmou was killed by Chen Shaofeng in an instant, not to mention him? Feng Li didn''t even dare to blink. He was afraid that with a blink of an eye, the world would solidify forever. He would fall into the abyss of death However, to Feng Li''s surprise, Chen Shaofeng said casually, "Feng Li? Leave him alone." Feng Li, as the leader of Mushroom Cloud City, at least knows how to handle affairs, which is different from kunmou. According to Chen Shaofeng''s insight into immortality, although Kun Mou is in his position, he has done almost nothing. On weekdays, he is just robbing and bullying the people. He is not like a friar in the realm of virtual gods at all. Kun Mou directly provoked himself. Of course, Chen Shaofeng will kill him. From the beginning to the end, kunmou just wanted to buy the pulp sucking wood in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Sealing off was just a side agreement. At that time, other people echoed and said that they stood in the same position as Kun Mou. If you want to kill Feng Li, others can''t get rid of it. Most importantly, Feng Li is Fang Shiming''s subordinate, and Chen Shaofeng can''t want to kill him. It''s enough to get rid of guys like kunmou. Hearing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to deal with Feng Li, Fang Shiming waved to him and said, "well, you go down, you all go down." Listening to the speech, Feng Li was stunned. He seemed to feel that he had heard wrong. All the monks around quickly left. If Feng Li was granted amnesty, he kowtowed to Fang Shiming and said, "thank you!" With that, Feng Li hurried away. Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming were soon the only people left in the whole city master''s mansion. Kunmou''s body was still on the ground, and no one moved him. Fang Shiming glanced at Chen Shaofeng, then went to kunmou''s body and picked up his storage bag. When I opened it, I suddenly found that this guy was very broad! Kunmou still has many industries, which Fang Shiming can accept. Fang Shiming motioned to Chen Shaofeng with the storage bag in his hand: "Mr. Chen, this kunmou also has a lot of assets. This thing can be regarded as compensation for your loss." Chen Shaofeng said, "I don''t have any loss. Mr. Fang should deal with these things." "That''s good." Fang Shiming smiled and took away the storage bag. Fang Shiming is also a veteran who has been in the five elements circle for many years. He doesn''t feel anything wrong with taking away kunmou''s relics. In fact, the whole five Avenue area is the same. Like some classic ancient super inheritance, it is actually the relics left by some super strong people after their death. It only has the influence of their will, so it will form inheritance. However, it is impossible for friars like kunmou to form inheritance naturally. They must set up inheritance by themselves. Otherwise, the things in these storage bags will be picked up directly. As for kunmou''s body, it was also useful, and it was very inconvenient to put it here. Fang Shiming took it away directly. "Come, Mr. Chen, please have tea." Fang Shiming performed his magic, and immediately formed a table with tea and snacks. For friars like Fang Shiming, who lives in the realm of God and man, he carries delicious food in his special storage bag for entertaining guests on weekdays. After all, as a monk, it is common to eat and sleep in the open air. In fact, before coming here, Fang Shiming lived in a cave to practice. Chen Shaofeng enjoyed it impolitely, as if nothing had happened before. "Mr. Chen, I have something to tell you." Fang Shiming showed a smile on his face. "Just say it," said Chen Shaofeng. "I want to borrow the immortal sword." Fang Shiming smiled. "No." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. Fang Shiming said bitterly, "is it because Mr. Chen was unhappy with the kunmou just now? I can pay more. I''ve made a lot of money during this period." Since learning that Chen Shaofeng was willing to sell the immortal sword, Fang Shiming has been making money, even if he lives in a cave. Fang Shiming just took away kunmou''s relics directly for this reason. The price of Zhu Xianjian is too expensive! Fang Shiming is not stingy and greedy! He even went to the alien territory and plundered, but he was still far away from buying the immortal sword. Therefore, Fang Shiming changed his purchase idea and wanted to borrow Zhu Xianjian. Chen Shaofeng said with a smile, "that thing is completely different from this one. If Mr. Fang wants to borrow the immortal sword, of course, he has to pay a certain price." Fang Shiming decisively took out a token, which recorded a large number of resources and property. Chen Shaofeng took a look and asked, "I don''t know how long Mr. Fang plans to borrow the immortal sword?" Fang Shiming said, "just lend me three years." Chen Shaofeng looked at Fang Shiming and didn''t speak. Fang Shiming blushed when he saw it, and then clenched his teeth: "just borrow it for three months!" This is all Fang Shiming''s property! He actually lost some money by borrowing the immortal sword for three months! Chen Shaofeng still shook his head. Fang Shiming turned pale: "Mr. Chen doesn''t want to say, just lend me three days? In that case, I won''t borrow it at all." If you can only borrow so much money for three days, Fang Shiming will lose his blood. Chen Shaofeng said with a smile, "that''s not true. I can lend you Zhu Xianjian for a period of time without money. I just don''t know why you are so anxious to borrow Zhu Xianjian, Mr. Fang?" "What?! Mr. Chen, you promised?!" Fang Shiming was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would be so generous and lend him the immortal sword. Chapter 1969 "To tell you the truth, a foreign race at the level of God and man recently invaded our territory of the five elements world. I''m not its opponent." Fang Shiming was very calm. "However, if there is a sword to kill immortals, I''m sure I can win it." Fang Shiming added. "What Mr. Fang said should be about heitianshan mountain." Chen Shaofeng said. "Mr. Chen knows too?" Fang Shiming was surprised. Generally speaking, this information has not been spread, and few people can understand it. It can be seen that Chen Shaofeng''s intelligence channel is also very excellent. "I didn''t know until recently, but I''m not sure whether it''s true or false." Chen Shaofeng said. "The information is really true. We have lost a rare battle in the five elements world. Heitian mountain is the resource producing area of Heitian stone. This material may be needed by even the friars in the kingdom of God." "Now the black Tianshan Mountain has been lost, which is a great loss to our five element world." Fang Shiming said, and his tone gradually became eager. The black Tianshan Mountain has been taken away by an alien. It is a ownerless place for anyone in the five elements world. If Fang Shiming can compete for it, it will definitely be a great harvest for him. The value of a Heitian mountain far exceeds all the wealth in Fang Shiming''s hands! Therefore, even if he sends all his money to Chen Shaofeng, as long as he can borrow the immortal sword, he can take Heitian mountain and make huge profits! No matter what he thinks, Fang Shiming feels that he is sure to make a profit! Although Fang Shiming also wanted to invite other shenrenjing friars to attack Heitian mountain, shenrenjing friars were not so easy to invite. Moreover, if the attack comes down at that time, the distribution of Heitian mountain must decrease with the number of people. If you can, Fang Shiming hopes that he can monopolize Heitian mountain alone. Fang Shiming was going to say something more. Suddenly Chen Shaofeng took out the immortal sword. As soon as the artifact level immortal killing sword appeared, it immediately attracted Fang Shiming''s eyes. Seeing that the immortal sword was held by Chen Shaofeng, Fang Shiming wanted to take it away. Chen Shaofeng can have these treasures with the cultivation of heaven fairyland. Fang Shiming is envious. When he was a cultivation of heaven fairyland, he didn''t know where to fool around. Next, Chen Shaofeng handed the immortal sword to Fang Shiming. Fang Shiming was stunned at first, and then quickly took the immortal sword into his hand. As soon as Zhu Xianjian started, Fang Shiming felt an incomparably powerful immortal power! Fang Shiming subconsciously injected his immortal yuan into the immortal sword. Next moment! The immortal killing sword burst out a terrible immortal power!! There is a strong law trace on the immortal killing sword. As long as you absorb some immortal yuan, you can burst out several times more power than before! This is also the reason why artifact is precious! Just holding the immortal sword in his hand, Fang Shiming felt that his strength had increased several times! If he meets the God Man alien in Heitian mountain now, Fang Shiming seems to be able to kill it! This is the power of the immortal sword. "This is the immortal killing sword... Immortal killing sword!" Fang Shiming stared greedily at the immortal killing sword in his hand. He was surprised that Chen Shaofeng handed the sword to himself so easily. Isn''t he afraid of not returning it after he borrowed it? This is the immortal sword. Chen Shaofeng readily lent it to him, which shows his atmosphere. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, Fang Shiming smiled, and then handed back the immortal sword to Chen Shaofeng: "Mr. Chen." Chen Shaofeng said, "it doesn''t matter. This is what I lent you." "OK! There are a lot of things on my token. This is the voucher for the transaction!" Fang Shiming was overjoyed and handed the token to Chen Shaofeng. "It''s not necessary. I''m going to go to Heitian mountain too." Chen Shaofeng said. Although the resources in Fang Shiming''s hands are valuable, he found that he didn''t need much inside. "Mr. Chen also plans to go to heitianshan?" Fang Shiming was surprised. "Yes, I''m going to contribute to the Heitian mountain, and there are things I need. Please give them to me at that time," Chen Shaofeng said. "It''s easy to say! If you can knock down Heitian mountain, you can choose whatever you want there!" Fang Shiming smiled. Just because Chen Shaofeng can borrow his immortal sword, Fang Shiming is very happy. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fang Shiming plans to improve his swordsmanship. Holding the immortal killing sword in his hand, he may get an unexpected understanding. Before going to Heitian mountain, we naturally have to exchange information. Sometimes, maybe an insignificant piece of information can save one''s life. The black Tianshan Mountain is now occupied by a foreign nationality. There must be a God and human territory guarded by a foreign nationality. Chen Shaofeng will never be careless. "How many other gods and men are guarding the black Tianshan Mountain?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "There should be only one! The name is ghost ghost." Fang Shiming said. "Ghost ghost?" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know which God human realm alien is in the alien race, which is not in his intelligence. The alien has blocked the information of the human race. It is not so easy to obtain the information of the alien race. However, Fang Shiming has had a fight with ghost ghost, so there is not a lack of information in this regard. According to Fang Shiming, the strength of ghost ghost is only 20% stronger than him. Now with the immortal sword in hand, Fang Shiming is 80% sure to kill the ghost. If you can pull Chen Shaofeng again, Fang Shiming will have a ten percent chance of killing the ghost! Chen Shaofeng is powerful. Fang Shiming knows very well that if he helps, the ghost ghost will have no vitality! "Mr. Fang, aren''t you going to invite other friars in the realm of God and man to help?" Chen Shaofeng said. "This matter can be big or small. I think it''s enough for the two of us. If we pull another person, I''m afraid the income will drop a lot." "Moreover, most of the monks I know are not here. It will waste a lot of time to find them. If Heitian mountain is stabilized by the alien side, we have no hope to attack it." Fang Shiming said. Now, on the other side of Heitian mountain, the alien is not stable, and most of the defense facilities are broken. It can be said that now is the most suitable time to attack, and they are the only ones closest to Heitian mountain. If it''s too late, maybe the black Tianshan Mountain has been occupied by other monks in the realm of God and man! Under normal circumstances, if the monks in Shenren territory occupy a certain place, other monks in Shenren territory will not seize it. Although Heitian mountain can produce precious materials, it can''t let the monks in the realm of God and man fight fiercely. In this way, Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming went to Heitian mountain together. Chapter 1970 Heitian mountain. The environment of Heitian mountain is special. It has been shrouded in special black clouds for many years, so that it has always been very dark. Even during the day, the black Tianshan Mountain is darker than the ordinary night. The lighting here is very bad. Even if the strong light is on, it is still dark. As always, Heitian mountain is shrouded in darkness. On the ground lay the bodies of many human friars, most of whom were alien monsters. They moved the bodies and either threw them into the wild or ate them as food. When Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming came here, no alien found them. At the moment, Fang Shiming has restrained the immortal power of the immortal sword, and seems to be frozen without hair. The black Tianshan Mountain is so huge that even if they stand high in the sky, they can''t see the end at a glance. "Mr. Chen, this is the black Tianshan Mountain." Fang Shiming said. "There are a lot of black Tianshi. No wonder these aliens dare to take risks to occupy here." Chen Shaofeng said. "Now the master of Heitian mountain has changed. Are there any other monks in Shenren territory nearby? If they don''t attack again, once they are completely occupied by other races and build a super Dharma array, it will be difficult to recapture Heitian mountain at that time." Fang Shiming said. "The Heitian mountain is so precious that the alien side should have ambushed a trap?" Chen Shaofeng said. "It should be true... However, there are fewer monsters in the alien race with cultivation in the realm of God and man than the demon clan and the demon clan. I don''t think they will send more than two experts in the realm of God and man to guard for the sake of Heitian mountain." Fang Shiming said. As Fang Shiming said, although Heitian mountain is of high value, it can only accommodate one monk in the realm of God and man. If there are two, the benefits will be less! Originally, the black Tianshan Mountain was also occupied by monks in the realm of God and man. Later, this guy left the black Tianshan Mountain for private affairs because there was no monk in the realm of God and man to guard. When he came back, he found that he had been taken away by a foreign race. The holy man monk wanted to recapture Heitian mountain, but he disappeared after that. Probably dead. "Mr. Chen, the battle for Heitian mountain should have fallen a monk in the realm of God and man. We must be careful," Fang Shiming said. Chen Shaofeng has also learned about the death of friars in the realm of God and man. Naturally, he will not relax. When Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming approached Heitian mountain, they immediately aroused the vigilance of the aliens below. "It''s human!" "No! The enemy is coming! All on alert!!" "According to the ghost king, every time we support for a period of time, we can get a huge reward! Fight!" After discovering the two, the alien monsters in Heitian mountain throbbed. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is only heaven fairyland, which can''t play a deterrent role. However, Fang Shiming''s cultivation in the realm of God and man fell on the whole Heitian mountain without stinginess. Even so, the aliens on Heitian mountain are still not in flight, but are highly motivated. For many alien races, survival is not easy. It is very difficult both in Heitian mountain and in alien territories. As long as they can get glory and wealth, many alien races are willing to work hard. The next moment, a huge sword Spirit fell. Boom!! The whole Heitian mountain shook violently. If it were not for the special blessing of the Dharma array on Heitian mountain, Heitian mountain would collapse at the moment. "This?! this is?!" "He is a man of God and man!" "My God! Do you want us to fight this monster?" Aware of Fang Shiming''s strength, the morale of the aliens on Heitian mountain fell to the bottom. Among them, there are only foreign people with cultivation under the virtual God realm, and they are not Fang Shiming''s opponent at all. As for Chen Shaofeng, all the aliens didn''t pay much attention. "Mr. Chen! Let''s do it together and make a quick decision!" Fang Shiming said. "OK." Chen Shaofeng nodded. At present, the God Man realm alien race on Heitian mountain has not appeared. They can quickly occupy the whole Heitian mountain. Although the strength of most of these alien races can not threaten them, if they wait for the other''s gods and men to join the battle, these alien miscellaneous soldiers will also contain them. Both Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming showed their magic and attacked Heitian mountain. Leizhou sword technique - Sword singing. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. Two magic attacks fell on Heitian mountain at the same time. Fang Shiming got the immortal killing sword. When he practiced Lei Zhou''s sword technique again, the dark sky mountain was very bright for an instant. Under Fang Shiming''s move, the brains of countless alien races collapsed directly and died miserably on the spot. Chen Shaofeng released a giant dragon''s virtual shadow and rolled away towards the black Tianshan Mountain. Countless alien soldiers were crushed to death by the virtual shadow of the dragon and reduced to meat cakes. For a time, there was a cry on the black Tianshan Mountain, and countless foreign soldiers died miserably. The sword sounds like thunder, and the virtual shadow of the dragon is raging on the Heitian mountain. All the alien soldiers were like mole ants, which were easily destroyed by Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming. Fang Shiming was shocked by his strength. No, it should be said that he was shocked by the power of killing immortal sword. He has just borrowed Zhu Xianjian from Chen Shaofeng and has not had time to use it before. Now it''s used. Fang Shiming feels his strength has improved. I don''t know how many times! The huge Heitian mountain seems to be destroyed under his indiscriminate bombing. If Fang Shiming hadn''t kept his hand, he even worried about whether heitianshan would be destroyed by himself. "Is this Chen Shaofeng''s strength? He controls it very well." Fang Shiming looked at Chen Shaofeng and was awed. After Chen Shaofeng released the Dragon virtual shadow, he has been controlling it. Compared with Fang Shiming''s sword, Chen Shaofeng''s moves are more elaborate. Heitian mountain has been damaged in many places by Fang Shiming, but Chen Shaofeng''s giant dragon shadow will only leave a trace on the surface of Heitian mountain at most, without any damage to Heitian mountain. Although Fang Shiming intended to control the power of sword singing, he still hurt Heitian mountain. Although Heitian mountain is a mountain, it also has its own foundation. If we act recklessly on it, the output resources of heitianshan will also decline. After fighting for a moment, Fang Shiming simply stopped fighting and waited for Chen Shaofeng to destroy the alien soldiers on Heitian mountain with the Dragon shadow. Some of the escaped alien soldiers were handed over to Fang Shiming to destroy. In less than a minute, more than 70% of the alien miscellaneous soldiers on Heitian mountain have been eliminated. Most of the remaining 30% of the alien miscellaneous soldiers have been dispersed, and it will take some effort to eliminate them. At this time, a protective layer suddenly appeared on the Heitian mountain. This protective layer covers the whole Heitian mountain and protects it. "Have they repaired the defense facilities of Heitian mountain?" seeing this scene, Fang Shiming frowned. Chapter 1971 The last time he came to Heitian mountain, Fang Shiming actually attacked Heitian mountain, and he destroyed many defense facilities on it. After that, Fang Shiming was beaten back by the ghost ghost. Unexpectedly, they repaired the defense facilities in such a short time. "This defense facility has a high defense capability. Even if it is damaged, it can be repaired instantly with energy. Let me destroy it first." Fang Shiming said. Chen Shaofeng nodded and stepped back slightly. The defense facilities of Heitian mountain cannot be underestimated. If Chen Shaofeng makes a strong attack, it is estimated that he will consume a lot of cents. Fang Shiming is a monk in the realm of God and man. Let him do the things that consume immortal yuan. Soon, the rampant dragon shadow on Heitian mountain disappeared. Before it disappeared, it also took the lives of many alien soldiers. Looking at the protective layer on Heitian mountain, many foreign soldiers felt a sense of security. This protective layer will at least keep them for another period of time. Then Fang Shiming wielded his sword skill and chopped down the protective layer of Heitian mountain. Boom. A loud noise echoed in the world. The protective layer of Heitian mountain vibrated violently, and the light emitted was also dimmed. Fang Shiming''s attack was very effective and almost destroyed the defense facilities of heitianshan mountain. The alien soldiers below looked frightened, and Fang Shiming''s strength frightened them. From beginning to end, they all felt that Fang Shiming was shooting, whether it was the thunder in the sky or the virtual shadow of the giant dragon. This day is a nightmare for them. Boom! Boom! Fang Shiming''s attacks fell again and again, shaking the protective layer of heitianshan mountain violently. Soon, with the sound of Ping Ping, the protective layer of Heitian mountain collapsed! The alien soldiers are all extremely frightened. "No, no! The defense facilities of Heitian mountain are broken!" "Hasn''t the defensive array been fully operational yet?" "During the attack some time ago, these defense facilities and the Dharma array were almost broken. How can they stop the friars in the realm of God and man?" "Where''s the ghost king? Why hasn''t he come yet?" After Heitian mountain lost its protective layer, the alien soldiers below were unprepared. Thunder sounded again, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared again. Countless alien soldiers have their heads exploded, or were killed by the dragon''s virtual shadow. Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming slaughtered crazily without any mercy. Soon, there were only a few alien races in fairyland and two alien races in virtual God land left on Heitian mountain. They are all foreign generals on Heitian mountain, with high status and strong strength, so they have lived to the present. However, for Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming, these foreign generals are extremely weak chicks and vulnerable. "If you do such a thing, our ghost king will never let you go easily!" a foreign general at the level of virtual realm threatened. Fang Shiming smiled calmly, cut off the immortal sword in his hand, and cut the alien general in half on the spot. Seeing the corpse of the alien general, the remaining aliens were all full of fear. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" some fairyland aliens have knelt down and begged for mercy. Fang Shiming glanced at Chen Shaofeng and said, "these alien monsters deserve to die. Kill them all." "OK." Chen Shaofeng nodded. When the words fell, Fang Shiming dropped his immortal killing sword and instantly killed the remaining alien in Wonderland. Seeing this, the only remaining alien general in the virtual God realm knew that he could not live, so he rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng. "Damn! I fought with the you!" a strange flame was burning on the alien general. It unleashed all its potential and unleashed unprecedented strength. After this move is used, the alien general will greatly overdraw his life potential if he does not die, and it is not far from death. After consuming such a huge price, the alien general thought that he could at least kill Chen Shaofeng, a friar in paradise. However, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is far beyond his imagination. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - meteors catch the moon. The purple dragon gun flashed, and the tip of the gun fell on the life core of the alien general. The alien general only felt the sudden loss of strength all over his body, and he couldn''t control it. Its spontaneous combustion stopped instantly, and then fell straight to the ground. At the moment, there is no alien on the black Tianshan Mountain! "It''s over so soon?" Fang Shiming was surprised. The last time he came here himself, he encountered fierce resistance. Perhaps because of the immortal sword and the help of Chen Shaofeng, Fang Shiming found that this time was too smooth. The ghost ghost, the guardian of heitianshan mountain, has not appeared until now. This is not that ghost ghost appeared too late, but that Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming attacked too fast. Fang Shiming tried to control the defense facilities on Heitian mountain and found that most of them were damaged. He felt very sorry. If you get these defense facilities, Fang Shiming can hold here by himself even without the help of Chen Shaofeng. At this time, a ghostly shadow appeared in the sky. It was an alien monster in the realm of God and man. The alien''s name is ghost ghost. He has the cultivation of God''s human realm. This alien belongs to the demon family and is close relative to the demon family, but it is very different from the demon family. "Well, you Fang Shiming, you came to my place to act wildly. Didn''t you learn enough last time?" the ghost ghost ghost glanced at Fang Shiming and said sarcastically. As for Chen Shaofeng? It''s just a fairyland friar. He doesn''t pay attention to it! "Hum! You just got the upper hand a little earlier. Don''t think you''ll beat me like that." Fang Shiming said coldly. "Fool! I thought you would find some help? Just changed a weapon, did you dare to be arrogant?" the ghost ghost glanced at Fang Shiming''s immortal killing sword. The immortal killing sword has converged at the moment, but it still exudes the material luster of the artifact. It looks very extraordinary. Even if Fang Shiming is the defeated general of ghost evil, ghost evil also has to be on guard. After all, the last victory was only a small victory, so ghost ghost dare not underestimate Fang Shiming. In the battle between God and man, it is often difficult to distinguish between life and death. Most of them can only beat back each other, and it is very difficult to fight and kill. Unless the Xianyuan reserve is consumed to an extremely dangerous situation, it is very difficult to destroy the friars or aliens in the realm of God and man. "Is this guy the alien who occupied Heitian mountain? It''s the only one?" Chen Shaofeng glanced around with the detection magic and found that there were no other aliens in the realm of God and man. If this guy is the only one, today is his death date. No wonder Fang Shiming said that taking the immortal killing sword can take away the black Tianshan Mountain. Although the strength of ghost ghost is also very strong, it can not reach a very strong level. Chapter 1972 "Defeated generals! Take your life!" the ghost ghost ghost attacked without hesitation. ¡ª¡ªMagic sound devours the soul! A strong sound wave spread rapidly from Heitian mountain. This is a wide-ranging attack. Ghost ghost intends to crush Fang Shiming with his higher cultivation. Fang Shiming used the immortal killing sword to block this move. Although this is a sound wave attack, Fang Shiming can still defend through the power of killing immortal sword. Chen Shaofeng released his immortal power and didn''t suffer any damage under the attack of the sound wave. "Eh?" seeing that Fang Shiming and Chen Shaofeng had nothing to do, ghost ghost also realized that the other party was prepared this time. It''s ok if Fang Shiming can stop it. How could fairyland friar be all right that day? Involuntarily, ghost evil spirit was alert to Chen Shaofeng. Even if Chen Shaofeng is a friar in paradise, ghost ghost ghost dare not be careless. Years of survival experience tells it that even the weakest human beings are extremely cunning. Ghost ghost knows the strength of Fang Shiming, but he doesn''t know the details of Chen Shaofeng. Since this man walked with Fang Shiming, I''m afraid he also has great strength. On the surface, the ghost ghost can be sure that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is the level of heaven and fairyland, but what if the other party is a disguised monk in the realm of God and man? If so, it still blindly fights to the death, then the end is definitely only a dead end! "Find out the truth of this guy first." Ghost ghost avoided Fang Shiming''s sword strike, and then his speed soared. Instead of moving forward, it retreated. The next moment, the ghost ghost figure suddenly made a big turn and flew behind Chen Shaofeng. The ghost ghost stretched out the ghost claw like a ghost, and then fell on Chen Shaofeng with his back to himself! "Got it!" the ghost ghost ghost despised it. It seems that the strength of the friar in the fairyland is just like that. As long as there are not two celestial fairyland friars, ghost ghost is still confident to win Fang Shiming. However, after the ghost ghost''s claw fell, it didn''t hit Chen Shaofeng. An illusion slowly disappeared in front of the ghost. At the sight of this scene, he was frightened to death. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. Chen Shaofeng separated his phantom body, and his figure had come to the back of the ghost in the twinkling of an eye. At that moment, the ghost''s back was cold and felt the breath of death. At the critical moment, ghost ghost felt Chen Shaofeng''s raid and immediately avoided it. Poof. The purple dragon spear pierced out and firmly pierced into the ghost ghost''s chest. "Er..." The ghost ghost ate pain, the strange ghost face frowned like a human, and then broke free and opened the purple dragon gun. A lot of blood spilled. Chen Shaofeng had planned to continue the attack, but the ghost ghost was also very thief and disappeared from his place in an instant. Obviously, this alien in the realm of God and man is very good at dodging and moving. Ghost ghost and Chen Shaofeng separated and ran into Fang Shiming. Fang Shiming, holding the immortal killing sword, looked at the ghost ghost in front of him. His eyes were filled with excitement: "where to run!" "Bad..." Ghost ghost was stabbed by Chen Shaofeng. Now his injury is still getting worse. At the moment, he can''t fight with Fang Shiming. Ghost ghost wanted to dodge again, but when he was injured, he was entangled by Fang Shiming for a short time. ¡ª¡ªLei Zhou sword! Fang Shiming fiercely waved three swords and hit the ghost ghost in all directions. The ghost ghost was cut off by Fang Shiming. After that, he separated from the two people. After pulling away from Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming, ghost ghost got a little breathing room. "Damn it! That guy is not a friar in the fairyland! But a friar in the realm of God and man!" the ghost ghost determined the information in his heart. Fortunately, it avoided the key, so the injury is not so serious. But soon, Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming attacked again and didn''t give it extra time to rest. In desperation, the ghost ghost can only retreat while fighting, and also display the healing magic. A fluffy white light bathed in the body, and the ghost ghost''s injury recovered a lot. Its body was strong and soon returned to normal. But the strength of Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming also frightened the ghost. Now what ghost ghost wants is not to defeat them, but to escape! Don''t run again! It''s dying here! Suddenly, the ghost turned into a black light, integrated with the darkness of Heitian mountain, and quickly left the battlefield. "What are you running for?! wasn''t it very sad last time?" Fang Shiming couldn''t help laughing. The last time Fang Shiming was defeated by the ghost ghost, it was called a panic. Now he couldn''t help feeling a pain when he saw the ghost running away. Because the distance between the two sides is very close, it''s not so easy for ghost ghost to escape. Soon, the ghost ghost was caught up by Fang Shiming. The speed of Fang Shiming, who holds the immortal killing sword, has also been improved. Seeing the ghost turned into a shadow, Fang Shiming raised his hand and cleaved down. At that moment, the ghost turned into two halves. Seeing that the ghost was cut in half, Fang Shiming couldn''t help laughing: "you little devil! I didn''t plant it in my hands today!" At the same time, Fang Shiming also felt the power of the immortal sword. This is the first time that he has defeated the alien enemies of God and man so easily! If in the past, even if the other party''s Fairy yuan is exhausted, he may not be able to kill his opponent, right? However, the mutation is sudden! "Ha ha! Fang Shiming, you old fool! You are not my opponent at last!" When the sound sounded, Fang Shiming had seen a shadow that had flown to the distance. Fang Shiming was stunned, then looked at the body next to him and found that it was just two pieces of wood! Fang Shiming reacted immediately. He was cheated! The ghost successfully escaped and flew farther and farther. After taking a look at Fang Shiming, who wanted to catch up, but couldn''t catch up, the ghost ghost was secretly relieved. It has to be said that Fang Shiming, who took the immortal sword, is not generally strong. Even the ghost ghost is extremely afraid. But the immortal sword is not Fang Shiming''s own strength after all, so he let the ghost escape successfully. "After going back, we must report the matter. Fang Shiming''s future strength has to be improved." ghost ghost thought in his heart. At this time, the ghost ghost suddenly sensed that there was a huge threat ahead. It suddenly looked up and saw Chen Shaofeng blocking in front. "What?! is it you?!" the ghost ghost was shocked. Chen Shaofeng, holding a purple dragon gun, stood in front of the ghost ghost without murderous spirit. Ghost ghost knows that this is the state after the murderous spirit is completely restrained. In its perception, Chen Shaofeng is far more powerful than Fang Shiming behind! An unprecedented enemy! In horror, ghost ghost ghost didn''t even dare to bypass Chen Shaofeng, but turned to fly towards Fang Shiming. Chapter 1973 Fang Shiming was also stunned and looked at the ghost flying towards him. He didn''t know what had happened. He only knew that now was a good chance to kill the ghost! "Wow!" Fang Shiming turned into light and came to the ghost like lightning. When the ghost ghost met Fang Shiming again, his whole body was almost defenseless. It''s completely freaked out. Fang Shiming chopped down with a sword and killed the ghost ghost with little effort. Poop. The ghost ghost''s body fell from the sky and made a dull noise. The ghost is dead. "Hoo, you can kill the old monster." seeing the ghost ghost''s body, Fang Shiming also fell to the ground. The ghost ghost''s body had been divided into two parts, and a pool of blood flowed out. Recalling that some time ago, when he was chased away by ghosts, Fang Shiming was angry. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also fell to the ground. "Hahaha! Mr. Chen, thanks to you just now, otherwise the old monster will escape." Fang Shiming said with a smile. Fang Shiming just saw that the ghost ghost was blocked by Chen Shaofeng and ran back to his side. He was probably confused. Without the help of Chen Shaofeng, Fang Shiming felt that he could not kill the old monster. Fang Shiming went forward and searched the ghost ghost''s body. The ghost ghost only left a storage bag. After checking it a little, Fang Shiming felt a pity. There is almost nothing in this storage bag, only some daily necessities. "Alas, the old monster must have handed the assets to the alien alliance before he came here. The storage bag is very empty." Fang Shiming handed the storage bag to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng checked it and found that there was nothing in it. After killing the ghost ghost, Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming took over the whole Heitian mountain. This is also a happy thing. "It''s great to succeed so easily." Fang Shiming was very happy. In the territory under Fang Shiming''s jurisdiction, the most valuable industry is far less than heitianshan! Such a black Tianshan mountain alone exceeds the total value of all his original industries! After the ghost ghost died, only a group of alien miscellaneous soldiers remained on the Heitian mountain. These alien soldiers were very few and were the last remnants of the alien on Heitian mountain. Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming soon solved them. After that, there was no other race in Heitian mountain! Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming did not stop searching, but still explored the Heitian mountain. In a cave in Heitian mountain, Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming saw a pile of monks'' bodies. These friars used to be the guards of Heitian mountain. Since the death of the friars in Shenren territory who originally took charge of Heitian mountain, they also died under the attack of other races, and the whole army was destroyed. "These aliens are so damn. They dare to offend our Terrans and don''t weigh their abilities." Fang Shiming snorted coldly. Fang Shiming doesn''t like the alien. He saw many Terrans killed by the alien since he was a child. He doesn''t like these monsters in his heart. After that, Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming found the residence set up by ghost ghost on Heitian mountain. The mansion has just been built. It is still very new and big. There are a lot of storage bags in the house, and some resources are stacked directly on the ground. When Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming saw it, they knew that it was the relic of the monks stationed on the Heitian mountain. It had been confiscated by the ghost ghost''s men. For the time being, it had not been collected by the ghost. Chen Shaofeng didn''t like it, but Fang Shiming accepted it all. You can''t put it here to avoid being stolen by the snack. Although there seems to be no one else on Heitian mountain, some monks who are good at hiding often go to such similar places to steal. After that, Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming found the defense facilities and defense array on Heitian mountain. Most of these defense facilities and defense arrays are very broken. They have been baptized by two battles and are almost broken. Most of these in front of us are temporarily repaired and used after being damaged. After the ghost ghost died, these defense facilities are still running, and there is still the will left by the ghost. If you want to take over these defense facilities, you must wash out all the will of the ghost to stay inside. These are the magic means of wisdom. Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming both master this kind of magic. Fang Shiming''s cultivation is higher and his will to clear these will is faster by using magic, so he did it. Chen Shaofeng helped nearby, but he was more alert to unknown enemies. Before long, Fang Shiming took over all the defense facilities on Heitian mountain!! "Ha ha! The black Tianshan Mountain is finally mine!" Fang Shiming laughed. Since he borrowed Zhu Xianjian, he found that he did a lot of things very smoothly. With these defense facilities, even if the alien in the realm of God and man attacks again, they have to weigh up a little more. These defense facilities and Dharma arrays are very broken and can''t give full play to the original power. At the same time, they are not the Dharma array that Fang Shiming is good at. If you really want to give full play to your power, I''m afraid it''s less than 30% of the original power. But it''s better than nothing. After taking over the whole Heitian mountain, Fang Shiming was finally relieved. He turned to Chen Shaofeng and said, "Mr. Chen, thanks to you this time, otherwise I can''t defeat the ghost so easily." Not seen for some time, Fang Shiming found that Chen Shaofeng''s strength had risen sharply. Compared with the last time when he inherited the sword God, he felt that his progress was much smaller than Chen Shaofeng! How long has it been? The strength of Chen Shaofeng has been raised to this level? Fang Shiming always felt that Chen Shaofeng would be promoted to the cultivation of God and man within 500 years. Don''t think it''s very slow to improve to the cultivation of God and man in 500 years. In the whole five Avenue region, those who can be promoted to the cultivation of God and man in this time have the potential to be promoted to the cultivation of God and king! Although he now holds the sword of killing immortals, I''m afraid he is still not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent! Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng probably won''t lend him the immortal sword. It was probably determined that even if he had Zhu Xianjian, he could not beat himself, so he lent Zhu Xianjian. Fang Shiming has no objection that the immortal sword will be returned to Chen Shaofeng sooner or later. "Mr. Fang, it is said that there is a black god pearl in Heitian mountain. If so, please give it to me." Chen Shaofeng said. "Of course!" Fang Shiming nodded. Black celestial beads are extremely precious materials with high quality. They are also coveted by monks in the realm of God and man. A large number of heitianshan stones can be produced on heitianshan mountain, but not necessarily heitianshan beads. Chapter 1974 It is said that over the years, Heitian mountain has produced a black god pearl. The birth of the black celestial pearl led to a large number of strong competition, leaving a bloody stroke in history. Recently, it seems that black celestial beads have been produced again. It seems that it is for this reason that it has attracted foreign attacks. Chen Shaofeng only got the news recently. Unexpectedly, the black Tianshan Mountain has been occupied by other nationalities, so he came here. After Heitian mountain was taken over by Fang Shiming, it fell into silence. Apart from Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming, it seems that there are really no other living creatures. Heitian mountain is very big, but it is not too big for Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming. Soon, they found the place where the Black God beads were suspected to exist. Somewhere in the corner of Heitian mountain, a deep black vortex is rotating. "What is this?" Fang Shiming frowned when he saw the black vortex. Fang Shiming has also seen the introduction of black celestial beads. It seems that there is no such thing inside. In his perception, the black vortex is extremely mysterious, which contains a space like an abyss. No matter how he scanned with detective magic, he couldn''t know the details inside. This is amazing. As a monk in the realm of God and man, Fang Shiming still can''t know the problems in the black vortex, which shows the danger. "The black celestial pearl should be inside." Chen Shaofeng thought and said. What Chen Shaofeng means is, go down and have a look. Fang Shiming hesitated. His ability is not as good as Chen Shaofeng. He still dare not go down in such a dangerous place. The monks of the divine and human realm are placed in the five Avenue region. Although they are very powerful, there are still many special secret realms in the world that can kill the monks of the divine and human realm instantly. Facing the whole world, the creatures in the five Avenue area still seem weak. "If Mr. Fang has any concerns, you can stay on the Heitian mountain." Chen Shaofeng said. Although heitianshan has been taken over by them, the defense facilities are not perfect. If Fang Shiming stays on Heitian mountain, he can also build defense facilities. Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, Fang Shiming immediately made up his mind and said, "let''s go down together. It still takes a lot of time to build defense facilities. It''s better to find the black god pearl first." It is said that when the black celestial pearl is produced, many unexpected treasures will also be produced. If the black celestial pearl is taken away by Chen Shaofeng, Fang Shiming may as well take away the rest of the treasures. And this time, Fang Shiming has the immortal sword in his hand, and Chen Shaofeng is a strong hand. It should be nothing to enter the black vortex, right? Because of the immortal sword, Fang Shiming''s self-confidence has also expanded a lot If it had been in the past, Fang Shiming would definitely send the Department to explore, and then it would be his turn to go down. "I''ll go down and have a look, and then I''ll let you know." with that, Chen Shaofeng took the lead in entering the black vortex. Fang Shiming didn''t go down immediately and waited quietly. After entering the black vortex, Chen Shaofeng came to another world. This is not an aboveground environment, but an underground environment. This is an extremely vast underground space and a very deep underground. There is a thick miasma here. There is almost no air. If ordinary people stay here, they will die soon. In Chen Shaofeng''s perception, there are still signs of the survival of a large number of living creatures here. "It doesn''t seem to be the underground of Heitian mountain." Chen Shaofeng tried to explore the ground with the magic of investigation and found that the surface is not Heitian mountain. It seems that after entering the black vortex, it was transferred to other space. Chen Shaofeng contacted Fang Shiming using communication magic. After confirming the safety, Fang Shiming also came in. "Eh? Where is this?" after entering here, Fang Shiming also found that this seems not to be the territory of Heitian mountain. "Is that black whirlpool the transmission array?" Fang Shiming wondered. "It seems that there isn''t a black god bead here." Chen Shaofeng looked around and soon came to a conclusion. "There seems to be creatures in the depths. Let''s go in and have a look," Fang Shiming suggested. "OK." Chen Shaofeng nodded. They walked together and went deep underground. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming saw a pile of monsters. These monsters have slightly sharp heads and extremely thin bodies. "Is it a little devil?" Chen Shaofeng immediately saw the origin of these things. "Little devil? Is it something of the demon clan?" Fang Shiming said. "It seems so right. We seem to have come to the territory of the demon clan?" Chen Shaofeng said. "What?" Fang Shiming was surprised. Fang Shiming originally thought that he would be transported to a place in the five elements world at most. Unexpectedly, he flew directly to the territory of the demon clan! He has the cultivation of the realm of God and man, but he has also gone to the territory of the demon family. Fang Shiming can only wander around the periphery of the demon clan territory at most. It is impossible to go deep. The black whirlpool of Heitian mountain can directly lead to the territory of the demon clan, which is of self-evident significance. In other words, the Terran side has a channel to the demon territory, and the demon can also go to the five elements world through this channel. The origin of the black vortex is a little mysterious. I don''t know who constructed it. After Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming appeared, they attracted the attention of those little demons. These little demons were hungry. Seeing these two living people, they immediately rushed up with saliva. "Ridiculous beast." seeing the little devil coming, Fang Shiming smiled faintly and waved the immortal sword in his hand. The sword wind suddenly rose and instantly reaped the lives of a large number of little demons. The little demons screamed and died in an instant. With only one move, Fang Shiming defeated all the little demons. But soon, these little demons stood up again! Their bodies torn by the sword wind are incredibly put together to bring them back to life! "What''s going on?" Fang Shiming was puzzled when he saw this little devil for the first time. Fang Shiming moves again, the sword wind rages, and the little demons are destroyed again. But it''s strange that these little demons are resurrected again! "It''s impossible! I''ve used the law trace to attack, and they can''t revive instantly!" Fang Shiming was shocked. Originally, he was full of confidence and thought that these little demons were just some humble obstacles. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t destroy these monsters. A group of enemies that cannot be killed is very terrible. "Mr. Chen, let''s be careful. Why don''t we retreat first?" Fang Shiming suggested. Chapter 1975 Fang Shiming is not afraid of these little demons, but this place is really strange. Moreover, this is obviously the territory of the demon family. It seems to be the central hinterland. If it is found that it will attract a large number of powerful demons, they will be in big trouble at that time. Although Fang Shiming has a sword to kill immortals, his strength has improved a lot, but if the other three demons in the realm of God and man, he has little confidence to win, and even his escape has a high probability of failure! If Chen Shaofeng was not here, Fang Shiming would like to go back immediately. "Retreat? Not yet. I''d like to take a deeper look. In my opinion, it seems to be the entrance of ancient hell." Chen Shaofeng said. "What?! this is the legendary hell inheritance?! that is to say, this is the devil''s hell world?" Fang Shiming was surprised. Fang Shiming never thought that the black vortex on Heitian mountain led to the entrance of ancient hell! Ancient hell inheritance is a unique super inheritance of the demon family. It is said that the first generation of demon gods are buried in the deepest part of hell. The first generation of demon gods of the demon clan is very powerful and is a great enemy in the early stage of the Terran! It has left a strong mark in the history of the five Avenue region. If you can inherit this ancient hell inheritance, it is equivalent to inheriting all the assets of the first generation of demon gods! The first generation of demon God was very powerful, many of which was because of his equipment. It seems that this legacy inherited from ancient hell has not been inherited by any strong person of the demon clan. It is worth mentioning that this ancient hell can be inherited, even if it is not the demon family. In history, many human beings have entered the ancient hell to inherit. Although they have not received the true legend, they have also received a lot of large and small inheritance. Chen Shaofeng said, "I''ve actually found the entrance to the ancient hell inheritance, but it doesn''t seem to be the deepest place to the demon hell... Here may be the place where the ancient hell inheritance buried the true legend." Ancient hell inheritance has many small inheritance, which can be described as countless, distributed in various places of hell. It''s not easy to find the real inheritance of ancient hell. Chen Shaofeng found that this place seems to be in the core territory of the demon clan. In the past, this place was strictly guarded by the demon clan and it was almost impossible to enter. Now, relying on the black vortex, he came in easily. Although it was dangerous, Chen Shaofeng was sure to get out safely. "OK, let''s go and have a look." Fang Shiming was cruel and made up his mind. This is an ancient hell inheritance. As a monk in the realm of God and man, Fang Shiming has no reason to shrink back. Moreover, he also has a treasure to escape. If he is defeated at that time, he will use the treasure to escape. As a monk in the realm of God and man, Fang Shiming has many means to protect his life. At the same time, the little demons rushed over again. Five elements of Magic - frozen world. Chen Shaofeng urged the magic to release a lot of ice and snow. The snow and ice hit the little demons like a snowstorm. Although these little demons have a large number and good strength, they are not Chen Shaofeng''s opponents even if they are added together. The ice and snow fell on the little demons and buried them in an instant. Then the ice and snow solidified and frozen them into ice sculptures. Every little devil was frozen in the ice, and his face still maintained the previous ferocious appearance. "Mr. Chen still has a way." seeing these frozen little demons, Fang Shiming couldn''t help laughing. Fang Shiming is good at Kendo and thunder. These skills make Fang Shiming prefer to destroy his opponents, so that he enters the wrong thinking area. If you want to go deep into hell, these little demons don''t have to kill them if they get in the way. It''s easy to limit the actions of these monsters with their strength. However, after Chen Shaofeng froze these little demons, they even struggled slightly in the ice in an attempt to break away from the ban. Some powerful little demons have successfully escaped from the ice and rushed up again. Fang Shiming was surprised and said, "these monsters are really terrible. They can''t trap them?" Fang Shiming is the first time to see such a powerful little devil. He can not only revive, but also lift the ban by himself. If this amount is too large, it will also cost immortal yuan to destroy them. Although Fang Shiming is a monk in the realm of God and man, it would be a pity to waste all immortal yuan on them. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help saying, "generally speaking, little demons are definitely not so powerful. They can have this ability because of the environment here." "What Mr. Chen means is that they have been blessed by the ability of the Dharma array?" Fang Shiming said. "It should be so." Chen Shaofeng nodded. During their conversation, the little demons succeeded in breaking the ice through their efforts. Five elements of Magic - frozen world. Chen Shaofeng once again performed his magic and froze these little demons again. After the little demons were frozen, the ice trembled again. This time, Chen Shaofeng increased the strength of the ice and snow, so these guys can''t break free in a short time. Soon, Chen Shaofeng caught a little devil. The little devil was caught in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and subconsciously danced his claws towards Chen Shaofeng''s face. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng punched him. Boom! Bang bang! After several punches, the little devil was beaten into a pig''s head by Chen Shaofeng, but his ferocious will remained unchanged. This made Chen Shaofeng know that these little demons did not move on their own, but were obviously manipulated by some force. Under normal circumstances, the little devil''s character of being sneaky and slippery has long been counselled under such a violent beating. And this little devil, at the moment, is a look of never giving up, which is completely inconsistent with the natural disposition of the little devil. Chen Shaofeng tried to test this guy''s body with magic and found that it was wrapped by a very powerful force. He couldn''t explore the reality at all! If you want to eliminate this layer of power, Chen Shaofeng will consume a great reserve of immortal yuan. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much. He directly used the magic to make a counter consumption. Soon, the protective power of the little devil was disintegrated by Chen Shaofeng. However, in the next moment, the power to protect the little devil was continuously supplemented! Chen Shaofeng quickly stopped the infusion of Xianyuan. Fang Shiming stood aside and asked, "what''s up? Can Mr. Chen see anything?" Chen Shaofeng pondered for a moment, and then said, "this monster is protected by a mysterious force. It is very difficult to investigate its brain, but the method is also very simple. Just use enough immortal yuan." Chapter 1976 Fang Shiming listened and said, "why don''t you let me come?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "no, the power of this monster should come from this space. If this space does not die, they will not die. And the source of this power is in the depths of hell... As long as you get there, you can know." "It should be like this..." Fang Shiming also felt a little incredible. A mere group of little demons are so powerful. If they go further, I''m afraid even the friars in the realm of God and man will be in danger. "Let''s go," said Chen Shaofeng. While these little demons were frozen, Chen Shaofeng Fang Shiming continued to move forward. After leaving the original place, Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming came to an underground road. This road has some twists and turns, but on the whole, just go straight. The road is on the right. On the left is a deep ditch with lava flowing underground. Although I met a large group of little demons before, the number of monsters on the road decreased sharply after I came here. The occasional monsters can not pose a threat to Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming. Their strength is generally only from real fairyland to heavenly fairyland. These monsters have a characteristic, that is, they all have the ability of infinite resurrection. According to Chen Shaofeng''s observation, these monsters are not resurrected, but regenerated. It seems that because of some source of power, even if these monsters are killed, they will produce a new batch in a short time. I wonder if we can wipe out these monsters completely if we keep destroying them? Chen Shaofeng tried a little and found that it was a waste of time, so he had to stop. Because of these monsters in the way, Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming wasted a lot of time. The underground roads are sometimes wide and sometimes tortuous and narrow. It is really difficult to move forward quickly. The soil here is very hard, even if it is a hiding place, it is difficult to walk. At this time, the slightly narrow road suddenly opened up. A huge iron door appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming. The iron gate is carved. The tiger head nail is engraved with a ferocious ghost head. There is a smell of ghost gate under the dark ground. In front of the giant iron gate, there is a blue crystal, which is floating on the ground, surrounded by a barrier to protect it. Seeing the blue crystal, Chen Shaofeng felt the huge energy contained inside! This energy seems to connect the whole hell. In other words, the blue crystal can use the energy of the whole hell world. "Eh? What is this place?" Fang Shiming looked around curiously. Intuition told him that they came to a key place. "Be careful, the crystal is moving." Chen Shaofeng said. Words fall, the blue crystal flashes a gorgeous light. The blue crystal rotates and releases a lot of blue streamer. These blue streamers fall to the ground one by one, and then turn into entities. Thousands of monsters appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming. These monsters generally have the strength of heaven fairyland and holy fairyland. Each of them is a big man 20 meters high. These monsters are called shaving demons. They are rare monsters in the demon family. For a time, the space here was crowded by these shaving demons. Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming stood at the feet of these monsters, just like mole ants. But neither of them was afraid. "Hum, I think it''s something, just some little monsters of the demon clan." Fang Shiming disdained. In this world, body shape can no longer determine strength. The most important thing is cultivation. Leizhou sword technique - Sword singing! When Fang Shiming used his sword technique, a thunderous sound sounded, and the bodies of the shaving demons exploded directly. Blood and meat mud splashed on the ground, and some fell into the molten slurry on the edge and were directly cooked. These shaving demons are huge, which makes Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming unable to show off. The shaving demons are fierce and fearless. Even if the previous one falls, they will rush towards Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming one after another. Fang Shiming was a little frightened and felt some fear in his heart. Not because these monsters are powerful, but because they have no intelligence of their own. They are like cold machines that only execute inherent instructions. Locked by these shaving demons, Fang Shiming felt quite creepy. This feeling is like being stared at by a dead object. It has no wisdom at all. The only thing it can do is kill you. No matter you escape to the ends of the earth, it will faithfully execute orders until it completes the task. Fang Shiming felt this way now and couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s face was flat and he knocked down the shaving devil in front of him with a purple dragon gun. Even if these shavers come back from the dead, he will only knock them down again. It seemed that all this was nothing more than a trivial matter to him. Fang Shiming couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Chen, all the monsters here will come back from the dead. I''m afraid we can''t kill them." Chen Shaofeng said, "take me to attack the blue crystal." "OK!" Fang Shiming nodded. No matter how you look at it, the root of these monsters must be in the blue crystal. Chen Shaofeng ran into several shaving demons and rushed to the blue crystal. Zidi Ba gun formula - flying dragon in the sky. Chen Shaofeng''s speed soared suddenly, and then hit the blue crystal with a purple dragon gun. The purple dragon gun hit the protective barrier on the blue crystal and immediately made it tremble violently. This blow made all the shaving demons tremble like lightning. Some bad shaving demons fell directly and never stood up again. Seeing that the surrounding shaving demons were in a rigid state, Fang Shiming couldn''t help laughing and said, "great! It''s effective! It seems that the blue crystal is their life core!" In this way, these monsters are not invincible, but the core of life is elsewhere. Under Chen Shaofeng''s heavy blow, the barrier on the blue crystal suddenly broke. Then all the shaving demons fell. After the razor fell, it was transformed into energy and integrated with the environment here. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help frowning. It seems that the source of these monsters really comes from this space. If we don''t annihilate all the energy here, I''m afraid these monsters are really immortal. Before Chen Shaofeng thought more, the blue crystal throbbed again. "No! Break him!" Fang Shiming shouted. Together, Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming hit the blue crystal hard. Chapter 1977 The blue crystal was hit by Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming and vibrated continuously for a time. But this time, no matter how they attacked, the blue crystal didn''t look damaged. "How could it be?! how could this thing be so strong?" Fang Shiming was puzzled. Chen Shaofeng''s move just now can damage the blue crystal. Now they can''t even shake it for a minute? Suddenly, the blue crystal fell silent. No matter how they attack, the blue crystal is still, showing unparalleled defense. Immediately, the blue crystal light bloomed! The next moment, a huge monster virtual shadow was summoned. The monster''s virtual shadow is 40 meters high, transparent, and has something similar to a black soul inside. Wearing armor and holding a sword in his hand, he looks very powerful, just like the general of the demon family. "It''s the virtual wind devil general!" seeing the monster, Fang Shiming was shocked. "Virtual wind devil general? What''s that?" Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. He could only see that the phantom monster was powerful, but he didn''t know its origin. Fang Shiming has lived for so many years and has many historical records in his hands. Naturally, he knows the origin of this thing. He said: "this virtual wind devil will be the work of the first generation of demon gods. Even without any magic, it has the combat effectiveness of the realm of God and man!" Fang Shiming began to introduce it carefully, which fully made Chen Shaofeng realize the power of this guy. In the hands of the first generation of demons, the virtual gods and Demons once broke out the strength of the divine Kingdom and shocked the whole world! At best, this thing is a puppet, but it can give full play to this strength, which shows the power of the first generation of demon gods. Moreover, the monster similar to the virtual wind devil general is not just this one. The first generation of demon gods created many similar things. Most of these monsters have been destroyed under the long river of history, but a few have been preserved. The virtual wind devil in front of us will be one of them. "It was made by the first generation of demon gods?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the virtual wind demon general. It didn''t look like a puppet. The virtual wind devil flashed his eyes like a shadow, and then moved. It set its eyes on Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming. Then, the virtual wind devil suddenly turned his eyes and locked Fang Shiming. Fang Shiming was stared at by the virtual wind devil, and suddenly shivered, as if the sheep had been stared at by some wild beast. Fang Shiming couldn''t help feeling sad. Why was he targeted? Not Chen Shaofeng? The virtual wind devil will lift the immortal cutting sword and chop at Fang Shiming! This sword is very powerful and shows the power of destroying heaven and earth. Through this sword, Fang Shiming seemed to see the power of the virtual wind devil at its peak! Fang Shiming thinks he is a strong man in the realm of God and man, but compared with the strong man in the realm of God and king, he is far inferior! ¡ª¡ªLeizhou footwork. Hoo! When the giant sword fell, Fang Shiming dodged dangerously, and the virtual wind devil cleaved his immortal sword to the ground. The sword force was so powerful that it directly cut the ground here in half, causing the collapse. Boom!!! The underground vibrated violently, and the rubble and rocks above kept falling. The ground cracked directly, exposing the magma flowing below. Chen Shaofeng was affected by the virtual wind devil''s attack and fell on the magma. Although these magmas have extremely high temperatures, they are nothing to Chen Shaofeng. Fang Shiming was so frightened that he felt a little empty holding the immortal sword. This monster can be said to be the strongest demon enemy Fang Shiming has encountered so far! Even with the immortal sword in hand, Fang Shiming feels that he is not an opponent! Most importantly, Fang Shiming wondered why this guy didn''t attack Chen Shaofeng?! The virtual wind devil seemed to keep an eye on Fang Shiming. No matter how the latter fled, the virtual wind devil would regard him as the first target. But it is not ignoring Chen Shaofeng. The extra eyes are watching it. The virtual wind devil will have many eyes, which is also convenient. When Fang Shiming was chased away by the virtual wind devil, Chen Shaofeng had finished accumulating his strength. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Chen Shaofeng suddenly burst up and hit the virtual wind devil general like a meteor. The virtual wind devil will have expected that a light black energy will flow on him. The purple dragon gun hit the armor of the virtual wind devil. It was like hitting the cotton wool. All the forces were dissolved. The virtual wind devil will hold the immortal sword in his hand and chop it at Chen Shaofeng. Sword chopping skill - chopping Sendai! The action speed of the virtual wind devil soared, and his huge body was extremely agile. When! Chen Shaofeng sweeps away with a purple dragon gun and bounces away the blow of the virtual wind devil. The virtual wind devil will only feel that his sword potential is biased and finally falls on the nearby magma. WOW!!! A large amount of magma was rolled up by the sword gas, and then fell like a rain curtain. The magma fell on the general of the virtual wind devil and couldn''t hurt his body at all. However, Fang Shiming was affected by these sword Qi, and his defense magic kept shaking. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng and the virtual wind devil will fight just now, Fang Shiming understands why Chen Shaofeng can give him the immortal killing sword so easily. Because their strength is not at the same level! If Fang Shiming was hit by the virtual wind devil just now, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die! But Chen Shaofeng stopped it without saying a word, which made Fang Shiming feel incredible. Although the strength of the virtual wind devil general is not at its peak, I''m afraid it''s not far away. The strength of Chen Shaofeng is on a par with this kind of thing? Is this guy still human? Rather than say that the virtual wind devil will be a monster, Fang Shiming thinks it is more appropriate to describe Chen Shaofeng as a monster. Because of the attack of the virtual wind devil, the underground space here has been collapsed. They have lost their foothold and can only use magic to fall on the magma. The blue crystal is still suspended in the air, and there is a strong barrier on the body. Fang Shiming took advantage of the virtual wind devil to attack Chen Shaofeng, and rushed to the blue crystal. Just now, all the shaving demons died after the blue crystal was attacked. I''m afraid the virtual wind devil will be the same! ¡ª¡ªThunder sword! Fang Shiming gathered all his strength and cut down with the immortal killing sword. When! Because of the concussion, Fang Shiming''s immortal killing sword was bounced back. "Got it!" seeing the violent vibration of the blue crystal, Fang Shiming was overjoyed. However, Fang Shiming looked at the virtual wind devil general again and found that this guy''s action didn''t mean to be slow at all. Isn''t the blue crystal the core of the monster? Chapter 1978 After defeating Chen Shaofeng, the virtual wind devil turned his eyes on Fang Shiming. Fang Shiming''s back was cold and felt a strong sense of fear. He knew what the virtual wind devil was going to do and kept staring at him. It turned out that it was because he was weak! And the fact is also true. If there were no such artifact as the immortal sword in hand, Fang Shiming would not be able to stop the blow of the virtual wind devil! The virtual wind devil fiercely dropped his huge sword and chopped it at Fang Shiming. Fang Shiming dodged cleverly, and then began to escape to the periphery. This place can''t stay any longer, but it''s not easy for Fang Shiming to leave. This place has completely collapsed. If you want to leave Fang Shiming, you have to escape. With a little slow Kung Fu, the virtual wind devil will surely behead him. In the next moment, the virtual wind devil suddenly appeared in front of Fang Shiming. The immortal chopping sword slashed at Fang Shiming. "Not good!" he realized that the blow was inevitable, and a fear of death quickly poured into the sky from Fang Shiming''s heart. However, at this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s attack has fallen. Zidi Ba gun formula - flying dragon in the sky. While the virtual wind devil turned his back to himself, Chen Shaofeng''s heavy blow hit the virtual wind devil''s back. This blow made the attack of the virtual wind devil general have to be interrupted, and suffered a certain degree of damage at the same time. Taking advantage of this gap, Fang Shiming fled elsewhere. "How close! I almost died!" Fang Shiming gasped. It was certain that the strength of the virtual wind devil was far better than him! I''m afraid this virtual wind devil will have the ability to kill him with one move! The virtual wind devil will keep an eye on Fang Shiming to attack, and the immortal sword will fall countless times. Although the virtual wind devil will be huge, he is actually very sensitive. Fang Shiming can only dodge with all his strength to avoid the attack of the virtual wind devil general! Fang Shiming is still alive thanks to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng constantly attacked Fang Shiming while the virtual wind devil was about to attack him. Chen Shaofeng is very aggressive and has the ability to break defense. Even the virtual wind devil can''t be careless! When the virtual wind devil will attack Fang Shiming, Chen Shaofeng has left nearly ten gun holes in him! These gunshot wounds caused a lot of trouble for the virtual wind devil, and it was very inconvenient to move. The virtual wind devil will have the recovery of blue crystal, so these gunshot wounds can also be fully recovered in an instant! If the previous monster is Xiaoqiang who can''t die, then this virtual wind devil will be an immortal monster! Even friars like Fang Shiming are afraid! The last time Fang Shiming fought with Chen Shaofeng, he only knew that Chen Shaofeng was very strong, but he was far from being afraid. But after fighting with the virtual wind devil, Fang Shiming realized how weak he was. And Chen Shaofeng''s strength is far beyond his imagination! Compared with the body shape of the virtual wind devil general, Chen Shaofeng looks like a mole ant, but only he can defeat the virtual wind devil continuously! The virtual wind devil will be attacked by Chen Shaofeng many times. He can''t bear it anymore. He shifts the attack target from Fang Shiming to Chen Shaofeng. Fang Shiming was no longer chased by the virtual wind devil, so he quickly hid in the distance. Just now, the virtual wind devil hit that series of blows, which frightened Fang Shiming completely. If he hadn''t had the immortal killing sword in hand, he could make up for some key mistakes. He would have been the ghost under the sword of the virtual wind devil. "Mr. Chen, we might as well retreat!" Fang Shiming quickly sent a message to Chen Shaofeng. In his opinion, although Chen Shaofeng is strong, he has not reached the level of the virtual wind devil general. You know, the virtual wind devil can recover instantly no matter how many injuries he has suffered! This is because of the whole hell world! The virtual wind devil will occupy the right place. Even if they have two people, they can''t kill the monster! What''s more, Fang Shiming can play little role. This war made him deeply feel that he was a drag! "Not yet, we still have a chance to win." Chen Shaofeng said. Although Fang Shiming has been running away in a panic, in fact, he has no worries about his life. The function of killing immortal sword is not blowing. It can definitely protect Fang Shiming''s life. Although the strength of the virtual wind devil is strong, there will be obvious flaws when attacking Fang Shiming. The more times the virtual wind devil will attack Fang Shiming, the greater Chen Shaofeng''s chances of winning. The reason why Fang Shiming wanted to retreat was just that he wanted Xu xutu to retreat. Fang Shiming never thought that he could win the inheritance of ancient hell in a few days. Whether you can see the things in the inheritance is a problem. But Chen Shaofeng is sure. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Hoo Hoo! Several Purple Dragon virtual shadows flashed and hit the virtual wind devil general. The virtual wind devil general also appeared magic, displayed defensive magic skills, and blocked the attack of these purple dragon virtual shadows. But the power of these purple dragon virtual shadows is very strong. For a time, the virtual wind devil will be in a stalemate with them. Next, Chen Shaofeng attacked again. The purple dragon gun in his hand turned into thousands of virtual shadows and bombarded the virtual wind devil general. Chen Shaofeng''s offensive completely broke the defense magic skill of the virtual wind devil, so that all the damage fell on him. The virtual wind devil stiffened his body and couldn''t move at the moment. Under the repeated shooting of Chen Shaofeng, several gun holes were left on the virtual wind devil again! Each gun hole has a diameter of two meters. The blue crystal light bloomed, released several blue lights, and disappeared into the virtual wind devil general. Soon, the virtual wind devil will recover all his injuries and return to his peak state. "It''s like this again!" Fang Shiming saw this scene, and his thought of retreating became stronger. If they don''t have enough cents, they will be in danger! To be honest, many friars are not good at fighting protracted wars, even martial friars. If the immortal yuan is insufficient, the combat effectiveness of the friar will decline sharply. Although Fang Shiming has life-saving means, he still doesn''t intend to use it if he can''t use it. After all, it''s gone when it''s used up. If he wants to supplement it, he must consume a lot of wealth. Next, Chen Shaofeng attacked several times, leaving many injuries on the general of the virtual wind devil. These gunshot wounds spread all over the whole body of the virtual wind devil, which looked shocking. However, the virtual wind devil will roar again, and the blue crystal will continuously deliver energy. Fang Shiming sighs and wants to continue to persuade Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, the blue crystal trembled and stopped transporting energy to the virtual wind devil! The virtual wind devil will be shocked and it is difficult to recover. The injury left on him and immediately brought him great side effects! Chapter 1979 The virtual wind devil will be hurt! Fang Shiming felt incredible when he saw that the virtual wind devil could not recover. What happened to the blue crystal? Why don''t you continue to heal the virtual wind devil? Fang Shiming was relieved by the incomparable defense of the blue crystal. Unexpectedly, after Chen Shaofeng beat the virtual wind devil, the blue crystal seems unable to heal the virtual wind devil again? Is it because the blue crystal has insufficient energy reserves? "What''s going on?" Fang Shiming gave Chen Shaofeng a very surprised look. Previously, he thought Chen Shaofeng was doing useless work, but now it seems that others have long seen through the weakness of the virtual wind devil general! It was Fang Shiming who panicked and thought the monster was invincible! Although it is a work left by the first generation of demon gods, the first generation of demon gods has long died. Obviously, it is not invincible, and how can its puppet be invincible? But the strength of the virtual wind devil general can never be underestimated. Even if the virtual wind devil would stop at the moment, Fang Shiming didn''t dare to take the opportunity to sneak attack. He is deeply touched by the power of this thing. At the same time, the virtual wind devil will have no low combat wisdom! Sure enough, at the moment when the virtual wind devil seemed to be down, it suddenly moved again. This move is like a rainbow! ¡ª¡ªKilling sword!! The virtual wind devil waved a sword and cut off Chen Shaofeng''s neck. This blow was fast to the extreme, far exceeding the strength shown by the previous virtual wind devil. Previously, Fang Shiming thought about whether to attack the virtual wind devil general. Now it seems that he made the right choice! If the sword hit his head, Fang Shiming promised that he could not react and died on the spot! At that moment, the sharp blow of cutting immortal sword was close to Chen Shaofeng. Whoosh. Chen Shaofeng dodged and avoided the sword of the virtual wind devil. Just now, when the virtual wind devil seemed to have flaws, in fact, Chen Shaofeng had seen that it was its disguise. The gunshot wounds on his body seemed very serious, but they all missed the core of his life. In that case, it must be the virtual wind devil who will cheat. There are countless variables in the battle. The trick of the virtual wind devil general can''t even trick Fang Shiming, let alone Chen Shaofeng. The virtual wind devil general is not human, and his wisdom is still insufficient. Now the sword skill of the virtual wind devil is just an instinct left over from a long battle. Definitely not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent! Seeing that his attack is avoided, the virtual wind devil will roar again. It urges the talent ability, and its own ability begins to soar. Strong and incomparable magic appeared on him. The virtual wind devil attacked Chen Shaofeng again with his sword. Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to retreat at all. He constantly displayed his attack magic. Bang bang!!! The attacks again and again fell on the general of the virtual wind devil. Although the blue crystal stopped running before, it can still be healed by the virtual wind devil most of the time. The virtual wind devil will resist these attacks of Chen Shaofeng. It is obviously very uncomfortable, but it still insists on attacking. It''s too big to dodge. It''s better to attack than concentrate on defense. Every move of the virtual wind devil general is a move to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. But even if it is such a life fighting move, the virtual wind devil will be stunned. He has not brought any damage to Chen Shaofeng! It can be seen that this human is very weak. As long as one hit him, he has a high probability of killing him instantly. The probability of being able to attack and hit is very slim. No matter how many seconds the virtual wind devil will display his exquisite swordsmanship, he didn''t hit Chen Shaofeng. "Roar..." The virtual wind devil will roar again and the whole body will begin to shrink. In less than one breath, the virtual wind devil turned his body into the same size as Chen Shaofeng. It seems that because the advantage of body shape can not be brought into play, he plans to crush Chen Shaofeng by speed. It has to be said that after the virtual wind devil will become smaller, Chen Shaofeng found that its speed has indeed improved a lot. But in terms of strength, it has also decreased a lot. The virtual wind devil will hold the immortal cutting sword and wave at Chen Shaofeng continuously. Dangdang The attack of the virtual wind devil was blocked by Chen Shaofeng with a purple dragon gun. If it was the virtual wind devil general just now, Chen Shaofeng was able to dodge. Now the power that the virtual wind devil can burst out is still not weak, but it is obviously a little smaller than when it was maximized. The reduced virtual wind devil will only focus on speed, followed by power. But compared with speed, Chen Shaofeng will never be weaker than the virtual wind devil general! The virtual wind devil was also aware of this and found that even after he narrowed down, he still didn''t occupy the advantage. On the contrary, when he was huge, Chen Shaofeng had not chosen to confront him head-on. It was obviously afraid of his great power. After avoiding Chen Shaofeng''s attacks again, the body shape of the virtual wind devil general changed again. ¡ª¡ªHeaven and earth! The body of the virtual wind devil will swell up quickly like a balloon. At this time, the action of the virtual wind devil is a little inconvenient, just like a target standing in front of Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. Countless shootings bombarded the virtual wind devil general. The virtual wind devil will be protected by blue crystal, and the injury will heal in an instant! The new giant virtual wind devil will once again display the tactics of exchanging injury for injury and launch a fierce attack on Chen Shaofeng. This time, Chen Shaofeng broke out with all his strength. Zidi Ba gun formula - shoot the sun! Chen Shaofeng left a shadow and suddenly attacked the general of the virtual wind devil. Even the virtual wind devil general could not react under this blow. Boom! Chen Shaofeng pierced the virtual wind devil in an instant, leaving a round wound half the size of the virtual wind devil. The blue crystal shines again and is ready to be healed by the virtual wind devil. However, the blue crystal has a problem again. Within a short time of treatment, the blue crystal was completely dimmed. The virtual wind devil will not get treatment. He suddenly looks shaky and looks like he is going to fall. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A giant dragon''s virtual shadow flashed out. The virtual wind devil will almost lose the ability to dodge and can only watch the Dragon virtual shadow approach. In addition, the terrain here is narrow, and the virtual wind devil will have no place to hide. Boom!! The dragon''s virtual shadow hit the general of the virtual wind devil. "Roar..." The virtual wind devil will make a strange cry, and his body becomes a little transparent. It''s not invincible, it''s just temporary power. Under the heavy blow of Chen Shaofeng, the virtual wind devil will be seriously injured! However, the virtual wind devil will still not die. Its vitality is very tenacious. As long as it is cultivated for a long time, it can recover sooner or later. Chapter 1980 The virtual wind devil will display the transfer magic, and the body becomes more transparent. The blue crystal also lost all its vitality and fell into silence. Chen Shaofeng looked at the virtual wind devil who gradually became transparent and didn''t attack again. It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill the virtual wind devil general, but that he can''t. The virtual wind devil will occupy a favorable place and can attack and defend. It can use all the Dharma arrays here. No matter how much immortal yuan it costs, it is also in vain. The virtual wind devil took a look at Chen Shaofeng and firmly remembered it in his heart. Before long, the virtual wind devil will disappear. The immortal chopping sword lost the virtual wind devil, turned the master into a stone, fell into the magma and disappeared. The virtual wind devil will be defeated! He finally defeated the virtual wind devil general, but Fang Shiming was afraid. "Sorry, Mr. Chen, I may not be able to move on this trip. In addition, the black Tianshan Mountain is not completely stable. I think it''s better to go back first." Fang Shiming said calmly. Fang Shiming knows without guessing that Chen Shaofeng must intend to move on. So far, Fang Shiming doesn''t know how much strength Chen Shaofeng has given play to. Is it useful? If you use all your strength, you must not dare to move on. If you don''t use your best, it''s terrible! Even the virtual wind devil didn''t let Chen Shaofeng give full play to this monster. Fang Shiming could hardly imagine how this guy practiced. Want him and Chen Shaofeng to continue to go deep into this hell? Don''t be kidding. He won''t go even if there is another immortal sword! Fang Shiming is willing to return the immortal sword to Chen Shaofeng and will not move on. Although the immortal sword is valuable, it is far less valuable than his life. "Do you really want to go back? This is an ancient hell inheritance. If we inherit the legacy of the first generation of demons and gods, we will be developed." Chen Shaofeng said. If you can have one more helper, Chen Shaofeng definitely doesn''t mind. Although Fang Shiming showed some water in the battle with the virtual wind devil, he was still not injured. It can be seen that all the friars in the realm of God and man are human spirits. Chen Shaofeng is willing to walk with strong teammates. In an environment like hell world, it won''t hurt to have multiple helpers. Fang Shiming said with a bitter smile: "the inheritance of hell is attractive, but if you get it, you have to have your life to spend it. Just now I saw your battle with the virtual wind devil general. Fang is ashamed!" "In the battle just now, I was in the way, which made Mr. Chen worry a lot. I''m afraid I won''t be useful for the next journey," Fang Shiming said. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think so. Fang Shiming will certainly come in handy. But the strength of the virtual wind devil just now really frightened Fang Shiming. Without heavy profits, Fang Shiming would not dare to move forward. As for finding someone else? Chen Shaofeng can''t find any suitable candidate in a short time. "I think it''s better for Mr. Fang to think about it again. Besides, the back door hasn''t entered yet. Go in and have a look and make plans?" Chen Shaofeng suggested. When Chen Shaofeng said this, Fang Shiming remembered that it was not clear what was behind the giant iron gate. They finally defeated the virtual wind devil general. If it wasn''t the enemy behind the door, what would it be? Fang Shiming has heard rumors that this ancient hell is extremely rich. Most of the people who went in either died or made a fortune. Thinking of this, Fang Shiming''s greed began to haunt him. After glancing at Chen Shaofeng, Fang Shiming suddenly felt that if he still didn''t have the courage to have such an expert nearby, he would have to dream if he wanted to break through the cultivation of the divine kingdom in the future. Since when on earth has he been so timid? No, it''s not that Fang Shiming is timid, but that he feels the gap between himself and others on Chen Shaofeng''s side. Compared with other monks in the realm of God and man, Fang Shiming is confident and feels better than others. But compared with friar Chen Shaofeng, Fang Shiming feels that his advantages are not as good as each other''s shortcomings! "OK, let''s go and have a look first." Fang Shiming nodded his head. Fang Shiming felt that it should be nothing to go and have a look by himself. Even if there is little hope, just ask Chen Shaofeng to resign at that time. As long as you return the immortal sword, the other party will not say anything. As for his escape, Fang Shiming thought it was better for Chen Shaofeng not to say it. First of all, Chen Shaofeng went to the blue crystal. The blue crystal, after the virtual wind devil will disappear, completely lost its original vitality and looked very dark, as if it were dead. After a little look, Chen Shaofeng found that this thing was not worth money, it was just an ordinary crystal. Under the blue crystal, there is a strange pattern. It seems that it is not a Dharma array. The things suspected of Dharma array can transmit power from inside and give the blue crystal the ability to summon monsters. Seeing that the blue crystal was worthless, Chen Shaofeng went to the huge iron gate. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought it would take a lot of hands and feet to open it, because the giant iron door was tightly closed when he was fighting with the virtual wind devil. Now walking forward, Chen Shaofeng found that the giant iron door could be opened. Although this door is huge for Chen Shaofeng, it is very easy to open it with the power of his Hongmeng chaotic body. Creak After a sound, the giant iron door opened. Behind the giant iron gate, there was a layer of fog, and I couldn''t see what was behind. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng showed his investigative magic and glanced inside. With this sweep, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows immediately, and then walked in without hesitation. Seeing this, Fang Shiming immediately followed up. As soon as the scene changed, Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming came to a bright space. The lights here are shining, extremely bright, and the decoration looks extremely luxurious. Compared with the previous stone hell, it looks incomparably beautiful and luxurious. This is a treasure house! A large number of treasures are stored in the treasure house. Yes, it is indeed a treasure. Even for Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming, it is also a precious item! Seeing these things, Fang Shiming was shocked! Previously, he felt a little fear of the hell world, but now all his fear was swept away by the treasure in front of him. What is life at present? "My God, is this the black sky immortal stone? The precious material hardly produced on the black sky mountain?" "Tomorrow stone, hookah jade, endless steel... If this material is used to cast weapons, it will be useful for artifact equipment!" "Why are these things here? Have we really come to the inheritance of ancient hell?" Fang Shiming was completely shocked. From this moment on, Fang Shiming found that he had been a poor man for so many years. Chapter 1981 Chen Shaofeng scanned these things in front of him for a round with investigative magic. There are indeed many treasures in this treasure house. Most of them are made of materials, including many weapons and equipment, followed by pills. The treasure level of these pills is not very high. The most valuable is these materials. Apart from a few highly cherished materials, Chen Shaofeng has most of them. The most valuable thing is the true token inherited from hell. The authentic token is placed on a table in the center, which is very conspicuous. It has no value in itself, but because it has been branded and engraved by the true legend of hell, it is of the highest value in this treasure house. "Is this the true token of hell?" Chen Shaofeng went forward and took the token in his hand. Starting with the authentic token, it immediately exudes gorgeous brilliance. A word "magic" suddenly flashed on the genuine token. Then, Chen Shaofeng heard the laughter of a demon, echoing in his ears. At this time, Fang Shiming was still immersed in the treasures in the treasure house, which took him many years to accumulate. Although Fang Shiming can still live a long time, he can''t get many things he wants, and there are many people in his family now. If Fang Shiming can master the wealth in front of him, even if he loses the immortal sword, he won''t have much problem. These angels use the immortal sword. Fang Shiming can already find many defects in himself. When he goes back, he can get a lot of promotion. His accomplishments are already very high. It''s very difficult to improve. Many times, he won''t have any good results after spending time. Now the immortal killing sword is in his hand, which has not improved him much except to increase the power of weapons. Although weapons are important, for friars, their own skills are more important. Fang Shiming shuddered at the thought of the dangerous situation when he was fighting with the virtual wind devil just now. The virtual wind devil will be so powerful that he can survive. The main reason is that he has the help of Chen Shaofeng and the immortal sword in his hand. If one is missing, I''m afraid Fang Shiming will die. Fang Shiming looks at Chen Shaofeng and finds that he is holding a sign in his hand. He had good eyesight and immediately saw the words "true story of hell" on it. "Is that, is that the token of the ancient hell to inherit the true legend?" Fang Shiming exclaimed. "Yes, it seems that we defeated the virtual wind devil general and not only got the things in the treasure house, but also qualified to enter the true story of hell." Chen Shaofeng said. If you want to enter the true biography, you often need vouchers. As long as you have this hell true biography token, you will have the opportunity to obtain a complete hell true biography. If there is no similar certificate, even if the hell inheritance is found, it should be just a small inheritance with little value. Of course, if you want to get the true story of hell, it is only possible if the true story of hell has not been taken away by others. Fang Shiming knows that Chen Shaofeng wants to go to hell to inherit and explore the truth. I''m afraid he also wants to go with him. Although greed is causing trouble, Fang Shiming knows that he can only stop here. After living for so many years, his intuition told him that if he continued to move forward, he might lose his life! Although Fang Shiming believes in Chen Shaofeng''s strength, he will not believe that he will give him the true story of hell so kindly! Unless it''s something Chen Shaofeng can''t use! But if Fang Shiming gave up, he couldn''t help feeling a little pity. He couldn''t help struggling. However, before long, he made a decision... Life is still important. "Mr. Chen, we can only go here. If we go to hell to inherit and explore the truth, we can''t protect ourselves with my ability." Fang Shiming said bluntly. It is obvious that the virtual wind devil is only a token to protect the true legend of hell. This guard alone is so strong. Fang Shiming can imagine what kind of terrible state the strength of the guards over the true legend of hell will reach! If it was earlier, Chen Shaofeng would give him the immortal killing sword. Fang Shiming gritted his teeth and went together. But now, even if he gave him the immortal sword, Fang Shiming wouldn''t go! Where is the immortal sword worth his life? "Since Mr. Fang has decided so, of course I won''t stop him. The black Tianshan Mountain is not stable yet. Please be more careful." Chen Shaofeng said. Some time ago, Heitian mountain was occupied by ghosts. The news of the entrance to the hell world has been spread. When Fang Shiming returns to Heitian mountain, it is estimated that he will be attacked by other forces. If Fang Shiming dies afterwards, when Chen Shaofeng returns to Heitian mountain, he will naturally be attacked by other aliens. Next, Chen Shaofeng didn''t remember to ask Fang Shiming for the immortal sword, but divided the treasure houses in front of him. Fang Shiming said, "I didn''t help you in the battle with the virtual wind devil general. I don''t want these things." When he said this, Fang Shiming was still bleeding in his heart. There are so many good things in the treasure house. How could he be willing to give them to Chen Shaofeng? But Chen Shaofeng is so strong that Fang Shiming dare not annoy him. As the saying goes, knowing people knows the face but not the heart. In fact, up to now, Fang Shiming doesn''t know who Chen Shaofeng is. If he asks for these things because of his greed, leading Chen Shaofeng and him to tear his face, he will be in big trouble. In such a ghost place, if Chen Shaofeng has any sinister heart and buries him, no one knows Fang Shiming. The strong do whatever they want. Chen Shaofeng said, "how interesting? Mr. Fang also played a lot of roles in the battle with the virtual wind devil just now. I can''t swallow it alone. In my opinion, 50-50 points." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s heroic words, Fang Shiming became more vigilant and repeatedly said no. After a round of verbal confrontation, the two sides finally decided that Chen Shaofeng took nine ingredients and Fang Shiming took 10%. It seems very unfair, but Fang Shiming is still very happy. This trip not only enabled him to occupy Heitian mountain, but also learned new sword skills from the of killing immortal sword. On the whole, his strength and power are improving. "Then I''ll thank Mr. Chen," said Fang Shiming. After that, Fang Shiming said he would return the immortal sword to Chen Shaofeng. After all, he will no longer go deep into hell with Chen Shaofeng. The immortal sword must be returned. At the moment, the immortal killing sword exudes a fierce sword spirit and looks very ferocious. Because he has been fighting with the virtual wind devil for some time, the sword intention of killing immortal sword has not been restrained at the moment. The immortal sword was in his hand. Fang Shiming looked at the artifact and was still reluctant. Fang Shiming returned the immortal sword to Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1982 At this moment, three people came to the huge open iron door. In addition, they saw the complete collapse of the space here, exposing the high-temperature magma underground. The three people were surprised to see that the door had been opened. "What''s the matter? The level of the virtual wind devil was broken?" "I haven''t heard that our people will fight the virtual wind devil. It''s difficult, but even the three of us can''t break it." "Could it be that the virtual wind devil has retreated by himself? That''s why he was broken?" All three felt puzzled. The three men are two men and one woman. The first man with an axe is a strong man with a big beard and looks rough. The other man looked like a weak scholar, dressed in white, holding a Yin Fan, with a lamp shaped magic weapon suspended beside him. The nun looked less than thirty years old, wearing a blue robe and holding a blue staff. These three people are not ordinary people. They all have the cultivation of God and human realm. Led by the axe man, he has reached the peak of cultivation in the realm of God and man! Each of the three can support a powerful presence in the five elements. The name of the man with an axe is Fu attack, the name of the weak man is Yi Wenyong, and the name of the nun is Xuan Xian. All three of them are subordinates of the soul emperor. The hell world is huge and rich in resources, including not only the territory of the demon family, but also the territory of the soul emperor. This place is one of the territories they are in charge of, with a lot of resources. There are also checkpoints connecting the true story of the demon God, which is the so-called true story of hell. Because of the Dharma array left by the first generation demon God to the demon family, now the soul emperor still does not control this area and often conflicts with the demon family in hell. In the whole hell world, only the soul emperor has the ability to compete with them. Most monks can''t enter here. Fu Chong, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian usually have to do many things in addition to harvesting the resources here. Today, I came by chance to patrol, and then I found that there was a problem at the level guarded by the virtual wind devil. This virtual wind devil general is a relic of the first generation of demon God. He is the keeper of the true token of demon God. No one can enter. But because he is in charge of the soul emperor, no one can come in at ordinary times. Ambush attack, Yi Wenyong, Xuanxian and the virtual wind devil have fought many times, but they can''t destroy the monster, so they can''t enter the treasure house behind the giant iron gate. But today, the treasure house guarded by the virtual wind devil was opened? This is not a small thing, which means that someone has got the token of hell! "According to our known intelligence, no one else came in today? Why did the level of the virtual wind devil general be opened? Was it the demon clan?" Yi Wenyong wondered. Although the entrance of the treasure house has been opened, they are still vigilant and dare not break into it. Although the monks in the realm of God and man are strong, there is no realm of God and man who dies in hell. Fu attack said with a smile: "it''s good to open it. The virtual wind devil will be an immortal monster. It''s estimated that something went wrong before it was opened by others." Xuan Xian said, "let''s go in and have a look?" "Of course I want to go in and have a look! I want to see who''s inside!" Fu Xi laughed and walked towards the huge iron gate of the treasure house. All three entered the giant iron gate. Scene conversion, the three came to the treasure house. A large number of treasures are placed in the treasure house, which is of high value. Even the ambush, Yi Wenyong and Xuanxian were stunned for a moment. But they don''t pay too much attention to these things. What they care about most is the token of hell! Next, they saw Chen Shaofeng and Fang Shiming. At this moment, Fang Shiming is returning the immortal killing sword to Chen Shaofeng, who is still holding the token of the true legend of hell in his hand. Chen Shaofeng took the immortal sword into his hand, and Fu attack, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian came. "Is that the immortal sword?" Yi Wenyong saw at a glance that the weapon in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was the immortal sword. Yi Wenyong is not very good at fighting, but he has unique means in intelligence. Chen Shaofeng was not surprised by the arrival of these three people, while Fang Shiming was obviously stunned. "Is it you?" Fang Shiming said subconsciously. The ambush attack glanced at Fang Shiming and said unexpectedly, "Fang Shiming? Why are you a bastard?" Fang Shiming is also very old. If he can call him a rabbit, his seniority must be above Fang Shiming. Seeing the ambush attack led by Fang Shiming, he immediately arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen the ambush attack on my predecessor." Fang Shiming is indeed the younger generation of ambush attack. He met him when he was a child. At that time, he was shocked by the strength of the latter. At that time, because he accidentally broke an artifact that ambush liked, he was called a rabbit by ambush. But after that, they hardly met. Although time has passed for a long time, the ambush attack can still remember Fang Shiming. It is not only because of magic, but also his brain is far more than an ordinary friar. Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian see Fang Shiming. Although they are not familiar with him, they also know him. But it''s hard to say whether the enemy is a friend. Both of them were mainly ambush attacks, so they didn''t speak. Fu attacked: "Lao Yi, ah Xian, this guy is not an enemy. It doesn''t matter." Hearing what Fu attack said, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xiancai greeted Fang Shiming. "Brother Fang, I''ve heard a lot about you. My name is Yi Wenyong. Your Lei Zhou sword technique is like thunder." Yi Wenyong said kindly. "My name is Xuan Xian," Xuan Xian said concisely. Because they were all monks in the realm of God and man, Fang Shiming was not too polite to Yi Wenyong and Xuanxian. Fang Shiming also said hello and resumed the posture of the former monk in the realm of God and man. That''s what I said, but the attention of Fu Chong, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian mainly fell on Chen Shaofeng. Just now Chen Shaofeng took over the immortal sword from Fang Shiming. That scene was very incredible for the three. That''s a immortal killing sword. It''s very high grade among artifacts. There is an artifact level dragon axe in the hand of the ambush attack, but it is far less than the immortal sword. There is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng is just a celestial fairyland friar. Under the investigation and magic skills of such divine and human fairyland friars, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation has nowhere to hide. According to Fang Shiming''s appearance, he seems to be very polite to Chen Shaofeng. The ambush attack knows Fang Shiming''s personality very well. After all, Fang Shiming''s reputation is not low, and this guy''s character is not very good. If a celestial fairyland friar has an artifact in his hand, there is no doubt that Fang Shiming will rob him. But Fang Shiming not only didn''t grab it, but also handed Chen Shaofeng the immortal killing sword in his hand? Chapter 1983 Fang Shiming reacted at this time. Fu Chong, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian didn''t know Chen Shaofeng. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments are there. It''s not easy for friars in the realm of God and man to know this person. Just now these three people came out, which made Fang Shiming almost forget that this is the treasure house of hell. He thought it was on his territory. As a monk in the realm of God and man, Fang Shiming naturally has to deal with other monks in the realm of God and man. "Oh, this is Mr. Chen Shaofeng. Although he only has the cultivation of heaven fairyland, he is stronger than me in terms of strength." Fang Shiming said. "What? His strength is stronger than you?" Xuan Xian said puzzled. Hearing this, Fu attack also looked curiously at Chen Shao''s venture capital. Yi Wenyong''s reaction was bigger. He was very surprised and said, "are you Chen Shaofeng?!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "yes, I''m Chen Shaofeng." Seeing this, he asked, "why? Do you know him?" Yi Wenyong nodded: "of course, although this childe Chen is only the cultivation of heaven and fairyland, he does have the strength of cultivation of God and man. He should be above me, even... Above you!" The ambush attack was even more interesting. "Is it possible that a friar of heaven and fairyland can surpass a friar of God and man..." Xuanxian was the youngest of the three and seemed a little unbelievable. You know, she spent a lot of hard work in cultivating her accomplishments in the realm of God and man. Now, although she has been promoted to the accomplishments in the realm of God and man, she is not particularly strong. Xuan Xian''s cultivation is in the middle of the realm of God and man, which is weaker than Yi Wenyong, but even such a small realm is difficult to cross. If Xuan Xian had not joined the command of the soul emperor, her cultivation would not have reached the present level. What accomplishments does Chen Shaofeng have? Can you cross several great realms and defeat the friars in the realm of God and man? This is incredible for Xuanxian. Yi Wenyong continued: "if it is someone else, this achievement can hardly be reproduced, but this person does have this strength." "Far from it, one of the true stories of the sword God was won by this childe Chen. It is said that Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming are not his opponents alone." "That''s why we just saw that brother Fang handed the immortal killing sword to childe Chen. It''s estimated that childe Chen lent it to brother Fang." Yi Wenyong said. The strength of Chen Shaofeng can also be seen by lending Zhu Xianjian. People without strength really dare not lend this kind of baby, and some even dare not show it off. "It should be like this..." Xuanxian still felt incredible. Can Chen Shaofeng fight Fu jianhun and Fang Shiming alone with the cultivation of heaven and fairyland? Can you win? Xuanxian felt that his three outlooks had been impacted and collapsed. She didn''t have this ability when she only had the cultivation of heaven fairyland! You can''t win even across a small realm. This man is more angry than others! Although Xuanxian still couldn''t believe it, she still felt it was true from Yi Wenyong''s mouth. Yi Wenyong continued: "this childe Chen is not an ordinary person. It is said that when he practiced in the real fairyland and the martial fairyland, he once received the ancient super inheritance. It is said that there is more than one. In fact, it is not surprising to have such strength." Hearing what Yi Wenyong said, Xuanxian was shocked again. The ancient super inheritance was obtained by this young guy? And not just one? If Yi Wenyong hadn''t reminded Chen Shaofeng of her strong strength, Xuanxian''s greed would force her to rob. Yi Wenyong continued: "not only that, it is said that childe Chen also defeated the light source God of the light source family. I don''t know if it''s true?" "It''s true," said Chen Shaofeng. After hearing this, Xuanxian felt his scalp numb. That''s the light source God of the light source family and the alien expert of the cultivation of God Man environment! This Chen Shaofeng beat it?! Xuanxian couldn''t even imagine what kind of battle it was. They are all people. Why are you so excellent? "Unexpectedly, childe Chen is not only young, but also so promising." Xuanxian''s tone seemed a little envious. At the same time, Xuanxian''s eyes at Chen Shaofeng also changed slightly. Although Xuanxian is much younger than Yi Wenyong, she is also much older than Chen Shaofeng, but she has always been young, so she is also a beauty. The Fu attack on one side said with a smile: "hahaha, what''s the matter? When the soul emperor was young, he was as capable as him. Even the monster of cultivation in the realm of God and man was stewed and eaten by him, and the soul ate clean." "Soul emperor? Do you know soul emperor?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Yes, I''m older than him, but when it comes to cultivation, I can''t compare with adults! Now I work for the soul emperor." Fu Xi said with a smile. "I remember... When the soul emperor was young, he was as powerful as you. I think you are likely to be promoted to the cultivation of the divine king. Don''t be like me." Fu attacked. Ambush attack was once a genius, very arrogant, and his character is actually somewhat different from that now. That year, the young ambush wanted to attack the cultivation of the divine kingdom. As a result, it took several years and finally failed. The failure of that time dealt a great blow to the arrogance of the attack. After that, he repeated it several times, but he still failed. Since then, the ambush attack didn''t want to promote the cultivation of the divine Kingdom, but honestly became the subordinate of the younger generation of the soul emperor. If you want to promote the cultivation of Shenwang realm, the difficulty is not small, which is far higher than the total difficulty of all realm breakthroughs before Shenwang realm! Although ambush attack is also optimistic about Chen Shaofeng, this boy may not be able to succeed. Over the years, he has actually seen the cultivation of heaven and fairyland and beat down the young experts of different races and friars in the kingdom of God and man, but few can be promoted to the cultivation of the kingdom of God in the end. This includes his ambush "By the way, who will defeat the virtual wind devil?" Xuanxian suddenly remembered. Then she couldn''t help looking at Fang Shiming. She also knows Fang Shiming''s strength. I''m afraid it''s better than her. It should not be Yi Wenyong''s opponent, let alone ambush. With their strength, none of them can enter the treasure house, that is to say "Shouldn''t it be you?" Xuan Xian looked at Chen Shaofeng. "It''s me." Chen Shaofeng nodded without much thought. The ambush couldn''t help praising: "it''s worthy of being the seedling of the divine king''s realm. It''s just a virtual wind devil general. It can''t stop you!" Xuanxian stood speechless. What is a mere virtual wind devil general? It was very difficult to deal with when it fought with them. They were disheartened in that war. Chapter 1984 "Speaking of it, how did you two come here? Generally speaking, it''s not easy for even the monks in the realm of God and man to come here," said the ambush. "There is a passage on Heitian mountain. We came here directly after we came in. Where is this?" asked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng only knows roughly where it is, but the specific location is not very clear. "Hmm? Heitian mountain? Is there a Dharma array transmitted here on Heitian mountain? This is area 99 of hell world." ambush attack way. "Area 99 of hell? We even came here." Fang Shiming was a little surprised. Area 99 of hell is located in an important area of the demon family. Ordinary monks in the realm of God and man can''t enter at all. Even if Fang Shiming had the immortal sword before, he could never enter the area of hell 99. If you want to break into the demon clan territory, you need at least five monks in the realm of God and man to come here! This shows how strict the defense in this area is. Fang Shiming was secretly afraid. He really didn''t know how to live or die at the beginning. He even followed Chen Shaofeng to such a place! Chen Shaofeng pondered for a moment. It turned out that the black vortex brought him to this place, which is far from Heitian mountain. It is impossible for ordinary people to build the black vortex transmission array, unless they use some precious transmission items. The ambush attack continued: "this is the area under the control of Lord huntiandi, so it''s not too dangerous. It''s only good in hell. If you return to the territory of the demon family, even the monks in Shenren territory are dangerous." The soul emperor is good at soul fairies. In an environment like hell, he can be called a fish in water. Therefore, even if it is within the territory of the demon family, it is deeply penetrated by the soul emperor. Fu attacked: "you knocked down the virtual wind devil general, that is to say, you got the token of the true legend of hell?" "Is that it?" Chen Shaofeng motioned the hell true token in his hand. Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian took a look at the authentic token in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and immediately took a breath. "This is a level 8 genuine token, isn''t it? It''s worthy of being the checkpoint guarded by the virtual wind devil. The grade is really high." Yi Wenyong said. "Eight level genuine tokens? The genuine tokens here are also graded?" Chen Shaofeng was a little confused. "Yes, the higher the level of genuine tokens, the better the genuine tokens you can obtain. Although these genuine tokens are not unique, it is very difficult to obtain them." Yi Wenyong said. "Childe Chen, you have a level 8 authentic token. Maybe you have a chance to fight for the true legend of the demon God." Xuanxian envied. The so-called true story of demon God is the true story of hell. If you want to participate in the competition of hell''s true biography, you must at least obtain a most advanced true biography token. The eight level genuine token held by Chen Shaofeng is not the most advanced genuine token. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought that with this token, he should get the true transmission. Now it seems that this is not the case. "In other words, level 8 tokens can only strive for the inheritance of level 8?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "That''s not true. If you have eight level authentic tokens, you can choose to obtain inheritance or higher level tokens," Yi Wenyong explained. "I see." Chen Shaofeng understood. In other words, if you hold an eight level token, you will have the opportunity to obtain a nine level token until you obtain the highest level token. You can also directly use tokens to accept the inheritance of this level. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what the highest level token is. It should be level 9 to level 10. Now that Chen Shaofeng has obtained the level 8 token in one breath, it should not take too long to obtain the true transmission. "How many levels should the highest authentic token be?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "It should be level 10, because the information we have is not very clear, but it should be the right level." Yi Wenyong said. "Level 8 genuine token... Is it two levels away?" Chen Shaofeng thought. The ambush saw his idea and said with a smile: "brother Chen, don''t think too beautiful. I''m afraid it will take you a lot of time to upgrade this level 8 genuine token to level 9. Like the token in my hand, it has been upgraded for a lot of time, and it hasn''t been successful until now." Ambush attack also took out a token, which is also a true token of hell. The style of this token is the same as the authentic token in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, but it looks poor in quality. "This is a level 7 genuine token, one level lower than your level. I spent many years and still didn''t get a level 8 token." Fu attacked. The ambush attack didn''t carefully explore the inheritance of hell, because he was a subordinate of the soul emperor and didn''t have much demand for the legacy of the demon family and the demon God. It seems that the soul emperor never forgets a relic of the demon God, so he has never given in to the demon family in the true story of hell, which makes the demon family itch. The ambush attack was very generous. He directly handed the level 7 real Herald card to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked a little and found that it was no different from his authentic token, and then gave it back to him. "Do you know where the level 9 authentic token is?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Yi Wenyong shook his head: "I don''t know. We only hold level 7 genuine tokens, so we can only know the whereabouts of level 8 genuine tokens at most. Only those who hold level 8 genuine tokens can know where level 9 genuine tokens are." "But there is no indication on my level 8 authentic token." Chen Shaofeng said. "It''s true, but you are qualified to obtain level 9 authentic token. If you look in hell, you should be able to find it," Yi Wenyong said. "Do you want to go with me?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Is that ok?" Yi Wenyong was surprised. "Of course, if you get something, you can discuss it then." Chen Shaofeng said. "Good boy, I''m brave enough. I''m willing to share the ancient super inheritance with others. This is something that monks in the realm of God and man can''t do." Fu Xi laughed. "It''s worthy of being a man who has obtained multiple super inheritance." Xuanxian also exclaimed. Fu Chong, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian are all willing to walk with Chen Shaofeng. Originally, they stopped here because they couldn''t defeat the virtual wind devil general. Now Chen Shaofeng has got the level 8 authentic token and is willing to take them with him. Of course, they should continue to explore. As for Fang Shiming "Sorry, I won''t go," Fang Shiming said. "What? You''re not going? This is the true story of the demon God. Your strength is not bad. Why not?" the ambush didn''t understand the tunnel. Chapter 1985 Where do you know about Fang Shiming? Fang Shiming felt a little ashamed. He couldn''t say that he was too weak and afraid of dying in such a ghost place, so it''s not good to go with them? Instead of taking risks again, Fang Shiming is more willing to go back and run Heitian mountain. Yi Wenyong said, "brother Fang, are you really going back? With Childe Chen and the ambush boss, if you go together, we have a better chance of winning." Yi Wenyong also said that he was puzzled. Among his intelligence, Fang Shiming''s strength was absolutely not weak. In addition, there were so many experts on the scene. Why not go? Fang Shiming can''t nod. His strength can''t be used at all when he was fighting with the virtual wind devil! Fang Shiming didn''t explain much, just said there was something. The ambush attack and others were not easy to force, and Fang Shiming was allowed to go. Because of the black vortex, Fu Chong and others also wanted to know the specific location of the thing, so they went back with Fang Shiming. Chen Shaofeng also returned to the location of the black vortex. Soon, the five came to the location of the black vortex. The black vortex is suspended in mid air, emitting mysterious power. "This thing is a kind of transmission array. The last time I came here, I didn''t remember having this kind of thing." I frowned. The ambush in area 99 is under management, and there are many subordinates, but we don''t know the emergence of this black vortex. This lack of intelligence made the ambush feel a bit inappropriate. The black vortex should have appeared recently, otherwise there is no reason not to know about the ambush. Yi Wenyong said, "let someone check it then." He nodded. "After entering, you can lead to Heitian mountain." after Fang Shiming said that, he went into the black vortex. The others went in, too. The scene changed and the five returned to Heitian mountain. There is no one in Heitian mountain at the moment. It seems very quiet. Xuanxian said, "this is the black Tianshan Mountain? It''s my first time." Xuanxian looked around and suddenly found a lot of black Tianshi. "There are so many black Tianshi here. If you can occupy here, you can get a lot of resources." Yi Wenyong said. Fang Shiming said with a smile, "there is also a place to rest on the Heitian mountain. Do you want to sit down?" The ambush attack said: "no, we just want to come and see where it leads to Heitian mountain. We have to go back to hell." Yi Wenyong continued to advise: "brother Fang, the true value of the demon God is far beyond your imagination, and there are childe Chen and the ambush boss walking together. Don''t you think about it anymore?" To tell the truth, Yi Wenyong felt a little hung up when he wanted to explore the true biography of the demon God. After all, the three of them could not even beat the virtual wind devil. But the ambush attack is powerful. When it competes with the virtual wind devil, it has never fallen into the disadvantage. But the virtual wind devil will always be able to resurrect. After fighting with it for a long time, he has to give up. It was too bad to fight with the virtual wind devil, and there was no end. Once, the ambush and the virtual wind devil fought for three days and nights, and the battle was not over. Up to now, I don''t know how Chen Shaofeng defeated the virtual wind devil general and what means he relied on. I''m very curious about Chen Shaofeng''s strength. If only I could see this man''s battle. Ambush attack is already a super expert in the five elements world. When a person displays his martial arts, he can immediately see the level of his martial arts. Xuanxian was also worried, but he was relieved at the thought of the strength of the attack. As for Chen Shaofeng''s strength... Xuanxian hasn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, so he still remains skeptical. "Forget it. It''s better for me to stay on Heitian mountain. The defense facilities here have not been completely constructed and are not stable enough." Fang Shiming was a little embarrassed. Finally, Fang Shiming decided to garrison on Heitian mountain and would not return to hell. Chen Shaofeng, Fu Chong, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian returned to the world of hell again. Ambush and others were very familiar with area 99 of the hell world, because they learned that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was comparable to God and man, so they simply gave him a topographic map. I have to say that this topographic map is very helpful to Chen Shaofeng! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand the terrain of the hell world. If he moves forward rashly, he will encounter no small obstacles. With this topographic map, Chen Shaofeng can advance and retreat within the territory of the soul emperor. To a certain extent, he can also find a safe place in the territory of the demon clan. "Thank you three. With this topographic map, I won''t even know the road." Chen Shaofeng replied with an arched hand. "Ah, what''s the matter, brother Chen? You said you could give us a share," Fu Xi said with a smile. A mere topographic map is of no value to ambush and others. All his subordinates have it. Of course, this topographic map cannot be changed into the treasure of demon God inheritance. If it is really inherited at that time, it can only be discussed at that time. Generally speaking, it will be distributed according to contribution or strength. Up to now, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is a mystery to Fu attack and others. Although Fang Shiming said that Chen Shaofeng is very powerful, after all, seeing is believing. After getting the topographic map, Chen Shaofeng, Fu attack and others continued to move forward. If you want to go deeper into hell, you have to go to area 100 of hell. Area 99 of hell belongs to the territory controlled by the soul emperor, but the areas after the 100th are almost the territory of the demon clan. After leaving area 99, the four entered the territory of the demon clan. Soon, a large number of demon monsters appeared, blocking the way of Chen Shaofeng and others. "Ha ha, someone in the way is coming." when the ambush saw these monsters, he couldn''t help laughing, as if facing some mole ants. These monsters are hell spiders, which are very common creatures in hell. It''s not easy to stop the hell spiders such as Chen Shaofeng. They have the highest strength to reach the level of virtual divine realm, and they are still a whole group! Looking at the past, the four people could only see a vast ocean of black objects. It''s dark here. Red eyes can be seen in the light and fire released by the lava. The world of hell is very large, and there are many similar monsters. Hell spiders have survival advantages in this place, so the number of breeding is also very large. After countless years of reproduction, these hell spiders are not only huge in number, but also generally strong in strength. Most hell spiders have no intelligence and are easily driven by the demon clan. They are regarded as the vanguard of attacking the Terran. Because area 99 and area 100 of hell world are the boundary between the demon clan territory and the soul Heaven Emperor territory, there are heavy troops here. Chapter 1986 If at ordinary times, ambush and others will not come here to conflict with the demon clan at will. This group of hell spiders has a large number, which does not hinder the ambush attack, but it needs some attention for Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian. Although there is a big gap between the virtual realm of God and the realm of God and man, the immortal yuan of monks in the realm of God and man is also limited and can not be wasted at will. If Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian want to destroy these hell spiders in the virtual realm, they will consume a lot. If you save cents, you will lose a lot if you capsize in the gutter. The most dangerous thing is not the hell spiders in front of us, but the God Man realm experts who don''t know when to appear in the demon family. After all, this is the territory of the demon clan. They are sheltered by the Dharma array, occupy the right place and have intelligence advantages. Ambush attack can be sure that when they step here, the demon clan will receive the message. But it doesn''t matter even if they are known by the demon family. Their strength has reached the level of the realm of God and man. If there is no strong person of the demon family in the realm of God and man, they won''t have any problems. Although Chen Shaofeng joined the team, they still didn''t believe in Chen Shaofeng''s strength. The appearance of these hell spiders just let them test Chen Shaofeng''s real strength. In fact, ambush and others occasionally enter the territory of the demon clan to carry out tasks, but they are not too deep. However, this time they entered the territory of the demon clan and didn''t want to leave so soon. Breaking the arrogant Axe - Mountain opening. The subdued attack suddenly cleaved down with an axe and instantly split the body of the hell spider at the peak of the virtual God realm. He didn''t use any immortal power. He can kill monsters in the virtual God realm only by brute force. It can be seen how strong his flesh is. Several sharp winds flew out, and the ambush attack spread to many hell spiders around, and these monsters were killed one after another. "A group of reptiles dare to scream in front of me!" a disdainful smile appeared on Fu Chong''s face, and he chopped the dragon head axe in his hand. When the Dragon axe is waved, a dragon shadow flashes from time to time, which can make the ambush attack more powerful. Countless hell spiders died on his axe and howled. In less than one breath, the momentum of these hell spiders was stopped by a man. This is a whole group of hell spiders in the virtual God realm, including a large number of hell spiders in other realms, but they are like ordinary little spiders in front of ambush. Seeing the ferocity of the ambush, many hell spiders are afraid. After all, these hell spiders were not completely enslaved by the demon clan. At most, they were brainwashed and regarded this as their own territory. The territory is offended by other creatures, so these hell spiders are so excited. But if the enemy is too powerful, even hell spider, a fierce creature, won''t work hard. Yi Wenyong took a look at the ambush, and then hid behind the latter to release the magic. ¡ª¡ªSeven Star beads. Yi Wenyong suddenly released starlight, and then fell on the hell spider one by one. All hell spiders were attacked by starlight. They all died instantly and fell to the ground. A star Mark was left on the attacked part. Yi Wenyong is good at magic attack, especially in long-range. The only disadvantage is that his melee ability is worrying. But with the big meat shield of ambush in front, Yi Wenyong can safely display his magic. With the support of Yi Wenyong, a large number of hell spiders in front of the ambush attack suddenly become sparse. Most of the weak have been eliminated by Yi Wenyong. The ambush attack only needs to solve the strongest hell spiders. The two monks of the divine and human world attack together, and the magic power released is not generally strong, which makes the hell spiders retreat day by day. Although the hell spiders in the virtual God realm remain warlike, the intensity gap is too large to break the ambush defense. "I''ll help too." Xuanxian also followed up and performed his magic around Yi Wenyong. Xuanxian raised the Youming staff, and a faint blue light appeared on his body, like a ghost fire. ¡ª¡ªGhost lotus. Transparent lotus blossoms emerge. After blooming, a skeleton is exposed. Skeletons fly to those hell spiders. All hell spiders that are hit will be killed instantly and their bodies will dissolve directly. This is a wide range of magic. As soon as Xuanxian''s move was made, he immediately harvested most of the lives of hell spiders. After Xuan Xian joined the battle, the situation showed a one-sided trend, and the hell spiders were in danger. Xuan Xian is responsible for destroying the bottom layer of hell spider, Yi Wenyong is responsible for the middle layer, and the ambush attack is the attack leader. The three fought for less than a minute, and the hell spiders in front of them were almost dead. Seeing that these people were so powerful, the remaining hell spiders fled in horror and even fell under the nearby magma and burned to death on the spot. "But that''s it!" the attack smiled. Yi Wenyong doesn''t think so. It''s inevitable that these monsters die in their hands. But the death of these monsters also informed the demon family. The demon family will certainly act, and may send powerful demons who are fascinated by the human world. "No! There is a fish in the net!" Xuanxian suddenly said. I saw a hell spider in the virtual realm, rushing towards Chen Shaofeng. Yi Wenyong looked at the ambush and didn''t speak. Chen Shaofeng only has the cultivation of heaven fairyland, but it is said that he has the strength of God and man. God knows whether it is true? "Don''t worry about it. If brother Chen can''t even deal with this kind of goods, he doesn''t have to move on." The hell spider in the virtual realm was in a panic. After running towards Chen Shaofeng, he saw him in the way and immediately killed him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t kill him. He blocked it with a purple dragon gun and hit it behind him. The hell spider only felt a great force, and then the whole world became spinning. Boom! The hell spider hit the ground and soon got up again. The hell spider in the virtual realm was in a panic and hit the wall, but immediately turned and fled to other places without looking back at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this scene, Fu attack, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian didn''t make a sound. Chen Shaofeng showed his strength this time, but he didn''t show much. The ambush glanced and said nothing. Xuan Xian was puzzled: "didn''t Chen Shaofeng kill the hell spider? Didn''t he have this strength, or was he kind-hearted?" Yi Wenyong smiled and felt that Chen Shaofeng wanted to save Xianyuan and didn''t want to waste it. After all, how many immortal yuan can a friar in paradise have? Yi Wenyong immediately felt that he saw Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Chapter 1987 The ambush attack still can''t judge Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Just now, Chen Shaofeng swept away the hell spider in the virtual fairyland with a shot. It seems that it took a lot of strength, but in fact, it only used less than the power of the immortal in the Wu fairyland. This weak immortal power can open the hell spider in the virtual paradise. Although he thinks he can do it, it''s hard to say if he only has the cultivation of heaven fairyland. Although the ambush attack still couldn''t see through Chen Shaofeng''s strength, it was also recognized. It can be seen that Chen Shaofeng''s rumors are not groundless. He couldn''t help looking forward to it. If he met those demons, he didn''t know if Chen Shaofeng could help? Different from Xuanxian and Yi Wenyong, Fu attack has a high evaluation of Chen Shaofeng. As for the fight with Chen Shaofeng... Ambush attack thinks he should be better. Although Chen Shaofeng defeated the virtual wind devil general, the reason why the ambush attack didn''t win the guy was just because the guy had the ability of rebirth. The ambush attack didn''t know what method Chen Shaofeng used to make the virtual wind devil unable to revive, but this alone was enough to give him a high look. After crossing the territory of hell spider, Chen Shaofeng and others even entered the No. 100 area of hell, the territory of the demon clan. It''s empty. There''s almost nothing here. Because it is a border area, the subordinates of the soul emperor will come from time to time, so there are mostly no demon buildings here. Most of the buildings of the demon clan are very cheap, either earth houses or stone buildings. There are few buildings worth mentioning. This time, there were three holy men friars: ambush attack, Yi Wenyong and Xuanxian. As soon as the cultivation aura opened, no monster dared to stop them. Except for some violent monsters, all monsters can''t avoid these three people. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is the weakest, so he has no deterrent effect. Even some monsters stared at Chen Shaofeng and planned to eat him while others didn''t pay attention, but they were destroyed by Xuanxian and Yi Wenyong. The role of Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian is to save Xianyuan for the ambush attack to a great extent. Relying on the cultivation aura of ambush attack and others, Chen Shaofeng moved forward very smoothly. In an open place, an iron building stands out here, forming a checkpoint. There are arrow towers on both sides of the building, on which stand several listless demon sentinels. As always, these demon sentinels are napping. The food they usually eat is very cheap. It is not only bad to eat, but also has no nutrition, so they are listless all day. The demon clan is not good at growing food. To a large extent, they plunder by going to the Terran village, so sometimes they can eat enough and sometimes they have to be hungry. Many demon warriors have no magic power, but they have strong physique and can fight as soldiers. What they usually consume is just some food and grass. Because it is the 100th area of the hell world and the place with the most conflicts with the soul emperor, most of the demons who come here can''t go back alive. They can just mix every day. Suddenly, a more energetic demon sentry heard the sound, and then his head came out of the city. Then it saw ambush and others. Apart from Chen Shaofeng, Fu Chong, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian are regular customers here. They come here to do bad things. "OK! It''s you again!" a demon sentry looked angry when he saw the ambush and others. This demon sentinel is also a veteran of the demon family. Although his magic is not high, he has lived here for a long time because he is not slippery in battle. It has seen ambush, Yi Wenyong and Xuanxian. Every time these three guys come, they will make a lot of noise in the demon family territory, and finally leave unharmed, which makes the demon family soldiers very angry. As for Chen Shaofeng, the demon sentry didn''t take it to heart. What is a celestial fairyland friar? "Get up! Come on!! those guys are coming!" "Humans are coming again! Get ready to retreat!" The demon soldiers at this level have no intention of war, because the enemy is too strong. They must be strong in the realm of God and man to compete. No matter how many others are, they also send vegetables. Because it was the level of the demon clan, anyone such as ambush attack rushed in and killed without hesitation. This level can''t stay. If it stays for a long time, the demon clan will build a level near area 99 to infiltrate the territory of the soul emperor. Soul emperor and demon clan often compete for the territory of this hell world, so ambush and others can kill as many demons as they can. This is not because of hatred, just because of interest. The power of the joint action of the three monks in the realm of God and man is not generally strong. A checkpoint will be reduced to ruins in an instant. A large number of demon soldiers died miserably, and they didn''t even see the face of ambush and others. But there are still many demon warriors left at this level, who are running away in fear. Of course, there are also many arrogant demon warriors who are not afraid of ambush and others. They rush up with weapons. Stars and ghost fires emerged. Under the attack of Yi Wenyong and Xuanxian''s magic, all the demon warriors who planned to fight were destroyed in an instant like moths to the fire. The ambush attack didn''t mean to look at it. Holding the leading axe, it turned like a top and hit the enemy in front of it. Just like a demon harvester, a large number of demon soldiers died miserably under the ambush axe. Because there were many demon warriors present, Chen Shaofeng also participated in the battle. Surrounded by monsters of the demon clan, Chen Shaofeng can''t tell the race between them. Countless gun shadows flew out, nailing the demon warriors to the ground and letting them bleed to death. It seems that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is particularly weak. Most brave demon warriors stare at him and rush here. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. All the demon warriors close to Chen Shaofeng fell down. In their vital parts, they were left with blood holes and died in an instant. At the beginning, these demon warriors were not afraid to rush over, but the more they went to the back, they found that Chen Shaofeng was not easy to provoke. In a short moment, Chen Shaofeng piled up piles of demon warrior corpses around him. "No! Run!" Finally, the morale of these demon soldiers fell to the bottom. Even some brave demon soldiers had to retreat. But Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian didn''t give them this opportunity to use their magic to destroy them. In less than a few minutes, there was no demon left at the level set up by the demon clan. Chapter 1988 What Fu Chong, Yi Wenyong, Xuanxian, Chen Shaofeng and others have done has attracted the attention of a powerful demon family. It arrived here almost without hesitation. A powerful demon clan with fire appeared! "Yan demon God, it''s you." when he saw the demon monster, his face was indifferent and didn''t change at all. "Hum! Ambush attack, you old monster, what are you doing in our demon clan territory again? Are you old and want to die?!" the burning demon God provoked. "Hehe, I''m old, but you must die first today, coward!" he sneered. This burning demon God is one of the powerful demons, and governs part of the demon territory in the hell world. It is very eye-catching for ambush and others. The ambush also wanted to kill the burning demon God, but it didn''t succeed every time. Because the 100th area of the hell world belongs to the territory of the demon family, there are a large number of joint Dharma arrays built in. These many Dharma array abilities are blessed on the Yan demon God, which can make it obtain extremely powerful strength. But even with the increase of many array abilities, the burning demon God is still not the opponent of ambush attack. Although ambush attack can defeat the burning demon God, it is difficult to kill it. Although he was almost attacked by ambush several times, he was finally escaped by the burning demon God. Over time, the fire demon God was ambushed and labeled as "cunning", "timid" and "waste". The burning demon God was directly angry when he saw the ambush attack. Because of the ambush attack, he lost his prestige in the demon family''s legion. If it weren''t for the cultivation of God''s human realm, his subordinates would laugh at it. Some demons still pay great attention to fame and integrity. Yan demon God is one of them. To put it simply is good face. "This old thing!" the burning demon God was furious, and the flames on his body came out crazily. All the surrounding rocks and soil were melted by the flame of the burning demon God. Under the ground is volcanic magma, and the burning demon God occupies a very excellent terrain here. Because of the influence of the burning demon God, the magma under the ground turned up and lifted like a wave from time to time. Not only that, the burning demon God also urged the super Dharma array set up by the demon clan in hell. Almost at the moment of seeing the ambush, it had been urged. With the burning demon God as the core, an array pattern emerged at its feet. The lines show light, form strange marks, and then spread quickly. If you look carefully, you can find that the lines of this array are all over the demon territory in the whole hell world! The magic of the burning demon God soared wildly!! Originally, the burning demon God was only three meters in size. After being blessed by the Dharma array, its body size soared ten times! This figure is not the main reason for the increase of the strength of Yan demon God, but its magic. After getting the magic of the super Dharma array, the burning demon God almost couldn''t control his own magic! The body expands uncontrollably. It can be said that now its whole body is wrapped by strong magic, and its strength has soared. "I haven''t seen you for a while, and the transformation is becoming more and more interesting." Fu Xi said with a smile. Seeing the crazy posture of Yan demon God, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian were worried. The strength of this burning demon is very strong, which is stronger than Yiwen Yongxuan and Xuanxian. After getting the ability increase of super Dharma array, it is far more than two people! "Not good! The strength of this burning demon God is much stronger than before!" Yi Wenyong was surprised and immediately became vigilant. "We can only rely on the ambush to attack the boss." Xuan Xian sighed and retreated behind the ambush. Although they are all accomplishments in the realm of God and man, there is a big gap between the strength of Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian and the ambush attack. Both of them worked hard, but they never had a chance to surpass. Even, the strength of Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian is farther and farther away from the ambush! There are few monks who can cultivate to attack this cultivation and strength in the whole five Avenue area! Soon, the ambush attack fought with the burning demon God. The ambush attack, holding the leading axe, cleaved on the burning demon God again and again. After the fire demon God got the increase of super Dharma array, his strength increased sharply, but it was a little inconvenient to control. There are many mistakes of Yan demon God. It can be said that he was attacked and beaten unilaterally. But even so, the burning demon God did not reduce the increase of super Dharma array to himself. Now the recovery ability of Yan demon God is very strong, just like an immortal Xiaoqiang, giving up his life to attack the ambush attack. The number of times that the fire demon God''s attack hits the ambush attack is very few, but it is enough to bring some trouble to the ambush attack. More importantly, this move of Yan demon God can consume a lot of immortal yuan! In the previous several battles, the burning demon God used this consumption tactic to let the ambush attack squander Xianyuan. Although ambush attack is a monk at the peak of the realm of God and man, if the reserve of Xianyuan drops to a very dangerous level, it will not protect the integrity of Yi Wenyong and Xuanxian. The burning demon God doesn''t ask to kill the ambush attack, but it''s best to kill Yi Wenyong or Xuanxian. This is the human friar in the realm of God and man. If the burning demon God can kill them, he can make a huge contribution from the demon family. In general, one or two friars in the realm of God and man dare not rashly enter the territory of the demon clan, except for the master of ambush attack. But the attack brought Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian, which was equal to giving the opportunity to the Yan demon God. "Wait, what''s the boy over there?" at this time, the burning demon God noticed Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments are only heaven fairyland, which is insignificant in this war situation. It even suspected that the celestial fairyland friar came to bring tea and water to Fu Chong and others, otherwise the celestial fairyland friar would dare to enter here? The burning demon God couldn''t help feeling angry. This damn ambush attack even underestimated their demon family. Although it had no way to take the three holy man monks of ambush attack, Yi Wenyong and Xuanxian for a short time, an attendant could still kill them instantly. The next moment, the burning demon gave up the ambush and rushed directly in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. The speed of the burning demon God is very fast. Because it has not been destroyed by the ambush attack, its speed is faster than the ambush attack at the moment. The fire demon shrinks slightly and shoots at Chen Shaofeng like a rocket. "Be careful!" the ambush shouted quickly. Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian were already very vigilant, so the attack of Yan demon God can be seen through. The impact of the burning demon God can''t control the magic well, so although the impact is very fast, it looks very bulky and good-looking. The burning devil rushed straight, and Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian hid on both sides. In this way, the burning demon God crossed them straightly. Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian were relieved, and then they saw that the Yan demon God rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 1989 "Its target is childe Chen?" Xuan Xian wondered. "Hehe, the burning demon God probably thinks that childe Chen is just a friar in fairyland. He thinks we are looking down on him. This guy will suffer a loss." Yi Wenyong smiled. Now, they can see the strength of Chen Shaofeng. This is the strong demon in the realm of God and man, and has also been increased by the super Dharma array. Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian are still worried, but they can''t even rescue now. If Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian are allowed to rescue, Chen Shaofeng can at least resist one or two attacks of the Yan demon God. Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian are still unimaginable to resist the attack of Shenren level with the cultivation of heaven fairyland. It''s like using a piece of paper to pick up meteorites from the sky. Is it possible? Seeing the ambush, he hurried to support Chen Shaofeng. Although he is optimistic about Chen Shaofeng''s strength, Chen Shaofeng can''t compete with the inflammatory demon God who has been increased by the super array. "Ha ha! You bastard, die!" the burning demon God saw Chen Shaofeng in front of him and waved a huge fire palm. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng is obviously unavoidable. It seems that he has seen the fear that Chen Shaofeng is about to appear on his face. Chen Shaofeng saw the scene of towering flames, and a huge flame monster hand attacked him. The attack of the burning demon God reached the peak power of the realm of God and man, which was enough to kill the unsuspecting friars of the realm of God and man. The ambush attack is coming in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, but after seeing the attack of Yan demon God, we know that Chen Shaofeng can''t avoid this move. He felt that with Chen Shaofeng''s strength, he could support a little. When he came to support, he should still be able to do it. However, he was wrong. The ambush still underestimated Chen Shaofeng''s strength. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. The burning demon God dropped his palm and hit Chen Shaofeng. "Eh?" the burning demon God found that his hand didn''t touch anything after attacking. "Strange, isn''t that guy too weak? He was burned by my fire before I met him." the burning devil wondered in his heart. With its ability, there are not a few cases where the opponent has died before he meets the opponent. After all, it''s a fiery demon! The flame on its body is enough to burn the friars of God and man. In front of the ambush attack, it may be a son level guy, but in front of other monks in the realm of God and man, it is an absolute strong man! Fu Chong, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian all looked stunned when they saw this scene. Just when Yan demon thought he had killed Chen Shaofeng, suddenly... A strong stabbing pain came. It was like being hit by a bullet, and the burning demon God even felt suffocation. It is a demon family with fire attribute. It needs more oxygen than human beings. A strong sense of tear came from the chest of the burning demon God, as well as its previous palm. "Er..." Yan devil''s face frowned like a human, and countless flames condensed together in the center of his eyebrows. When he looked down, he saw his pierced palm and his chest with a big hole. From the blood hole, the burning demon God can even see the flesh and blood hidden under the fire. It''s hurt! And the injury is not light! "I... I?!" the burning demon suddenly found that he couldn''t use his strength. The magic gathered by the super Dharma array was disappearing rapidly. The loss of magic is much faster than the speed of super Dharma array conveying magic to it! "You are so clumsy and dull, but you dare to absorb such huge magic." Chen Shaofeng said behind the Yan demon God with a purple dragon gun. Yan demon God is like a big fat man. Any attack is easily seen through by Chen Shaofeng. Although the shape of Yan demon God is very large, it still feels its "small" in the face of Chen Shaofeng. As if a giant were standing in front of him, the burning demon God felt the incomparable power from Chen Shaofeng. It''s not that Yan demon is too weak, but that Chen Shaofeng is too strong. "You?!" the burning demon God was frightened and turned around quickly. Then it saw a huge spiral gun wind flying towards itself. The spiral gun wind sent out a terrible wind, blowing the burning demon God like a residual candle in the wind, and the flame on his body was about to go out. Boom!! The spiral gun wind hit the burning demon God heavily and hit him hard. This blow fell, and the burning demon God felt unbearable pain! It felt like a fat pig. It was inconvenient to move. It had to carry a mountain. "Oh...!! WOW!!!" the fire demon God was constantly impacted by the huge spiral gun wind. Soon, the burning demon God rose up and planned to hit the wind fairies with his own strength. But the spiral gun wind is full of power and continuous. The burning demon God was stunned to find that even with the increase of super Dharma array, its magic was still not as good as the magic in front of him. Boom The spiral gun wind bumped the fire demon into the rock wall and drilled on it madly. "Ah!!!" the burning devil involuntarily screamed. It was stunned to find that he had no power to fight back against Chen Shaofeng, who was even stronger than the ambush. Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian both looked unbelievable. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng was stronger than they thought! "Is this the strength of Chen Shaofeng? It''s hard to imagine that the burning demon God was beaten by him!" Yi Wenyong was amazed. "It turned out that all the rumors were true. He knocked down the alien in the realm of God and man with the cultivation of heaven and fairyland..." Xuanxian showed an incredible look. From the very beginning, they were skeptical of Chen Shaofeng. They never thought that there was a friar in the world who could defeat the strong in the realm of God and man. Even the five great heavenly emperors, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian are skeptical. After all, they boast. Who won''t? Even if it is true, I''m afraid it is only limited to people like the five heavenly emperors. But the facts tell them that there are really such people in this world! The burning demon God encountered Chen Shaofeng''s fierce attack and was howled, which made the ambush attack who came to support look silly. "Good boy! You really didn''t disappoint me!" the ambush said with admiration. "How could it be?! where did they find foreign aid for this guy? How could he be so strong?!" the burning demon God resisted Chen Shaofeng''s attack and was extremely shocked. It looked at Chen Shaofeng''s face and suddenly remembered a message. Chen Shaofeng is one of the most wanted people in the demon clan. In the wanted list of the demon clan, Chen Shaofeng''s danger level is very high. Although only the cultivation of heaven fairyland, the threat level has ranked in the top ten!! Chapter 1990 "Chen Shaofeng?! so it''s you?" Yan demon looked at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief. He never thought he would encounter such a great enemy when he came out. However, now that it has the protection of super Dharma array, it may be able to defeat Chen Shaofeng. On the strength of magic or immortal power, it must be the strongest present! The old man was so skillful that the burning demon God thought he might not have a chance to kill him, but Chen Shaofeng said that according to the intelligence information, the boy seemed very young and might show some small flaws in the battle. For strong people such as Yan demon, as long as the other party reveals a trace of flaw, it is enough to kill the other party. Yan demon God''s attainments in fire are very strong, which can be called an artistic level. But at this time, ambush, Yi Wenyong, Xuanxian and others have rushed to support Chen Shaofeng. "Trouble." Yan demon''s face is gloomy. There are too many opponents and they are very strong. If there were not the super magic array of the demon clan, it would have died several times. The burning demon God is waiting for the support of the demon clan, but it will take some time for the support to arrive. It must persist for another period of time. "Hahaha! Burning demon God, today is your death date!" Fu attacked, holding the dragon''s head axe, couldn''t help getting excited. The burning demon God has been in the way for many times, and he has long wanted to kill it. However, the burning demon God has escaped many times with the protection of super Dharma array. This time, with the help of Chen Shaofeng, he was confident to kill the Yan demon God. As for Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian, I''m afraid they won''t be of much use. The increase of super Dharma array has healed the injury of Yan demon God, and its strength is gradually recovering. Although the burning demon God knew that he might not be against these people in front of him, he was not afraid at all. As a strong demon, would he be timid because of this dilemma? When living in the circle of the demon clan, it is not that it has never encountered a worse dilemma. Moreover, it has the help of super Dharma array. Whoever wins or loses is just four or six times. ¡ª¡ªYanxiao! The burning demon god suddenly spewed fire and set off a sea of fire. "Be careful!" the ambush immediately showed its defense magic. A light red protective cover covers Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian. The fire path skill of Yan demon God fell on the light red protective cover, which had no effect at all. This light red protective cover belongs to fire magic. Ambush attack is not only good at axe method, but also has a deep understanding of the five element magic. Most of the skills of Yan demon God are fire attributes. Ambush attack knows many ways to crack them. Everything around was burning. The magma under the ground rose and poured into the burning demon God. The fire on the burning demon God surged wildly, and the temperature soared. Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian hid in the light red protective cover and felt a hot feeling. The magic of the burning demon God is very strong now, even stronger than the ambush attack. The defense magic of the ambush attack can also be destroyed. Yan demon attacks Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian just to distract Fu attack. The strength of Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian is relatively weak. It is difficult for Yan demon God to kill them, but with the blessing of super Dharma array, he has such an opportunity. Yan demon knows that Chen Shaofeng can''t be killed, so he can only turn his target to Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian. Now the fire demon God mainly pays attention to Chen Shaofeng and Fu attack. Chen Shaofeng''s threat is still under attack for Yan demon God! Most of the moves of ambush attack have been experienced by Yan demon God, but it has never seen Chen Shaofeng''s fighting style. After releasing the range skills, the fire demon God became smaller and hid in the underground magma. It continues to release fire skills and spray wildly at Chen Shaofeng and others. Yan demon God tried to launch guerrilla warfare and delayed time. After all, there is a big gap in the number of people now. The Yan demon God doesn''t think he has a way to win. Aware of this, the ambush Raider used the magic of investigation to search the location of the burning demon God. "There." Yi Wenyong suddenly pointed out the position of the Yan demon God. "Damn little thing." Yan demon smiled grimly. Yi Wenyong pointed to his position, and it spit out a fire bomb. The bullet was full of explosive power and shot at Yi Wenyong like a bullet. Qiang! Fu Xi used the dragon head axe, opened the fire bullet with one axe, and then rushed to the burning demon God. Seeing that the ambush rushed over, the Yan demon God didn''t fight hard, but dived under the magma. Then, the burning demon God transferred to other places through the movement skill and released the fire skill again. The fire was burning and the temperature rose rapidly. These flames consumed many immortal yuan from ambush and others, while the burning demon God has the magic transmission of super Dharma array, which far exceeds them in the reserve of magic. The burning demon God thought he could not find himself in a short time after his transfer. Suddenly, a figure with a long gun appeared in front of him. Seeing the person in front of him, the face of Yan demon changed suddenly. Zidi Ba gun formula - flying dragon in the sky. Boom! A flying dragon''s virtual shadow suddenly fell, hit the burning demon God under the magma, and set off a large area of molten slurry. Although the fire demon God put up the protective shield in time, he was still broken by Chen Shaofeng''s attack and was injured. Soon, the burning demon God showed the transfer magic skill again and moved elsewhere. When Chen Shaofeng saw the burning demon God disappear, he searched for the latter again. It really occupies a lot of land for the burning demon God. It hides and can almost integrate with these molten slurry. But the next moment, the ambush appeared, and the dragon''s head axe hit it heavily. The axe was so powerful that it almost scattered the Yan demon God. "Damn old thing..." the burning demon God was hit by the dragon head axe and couldn''t help scolding. The whole body of Yan demon God was almost split, but it recovered at the next moment. The super Dharma array of the demon clan continuously conveys magic to it, but it also has some boundaries. Then Chen Shaofeng came. Yan demon God was attacked by the enemy on both sides. He was too busy for a time and suffered an unprecedented fierce blow. Because ambush attack and Chen Shaofeng are both experts, the defense magic of Yan demon God can''t give full consideration to all of them, so he can only pay all his attention to Chen Shaofeng. Most of the fire demons resisted Chen Shaofeng''s attack, but they didn''t care about the attack. For the first time, the ambush attacked the unprotected Yan demon God. The latter was like a target for him to hit. "Ha ha! Yan demon God, I feel like beating a dog when you look like this!" Fu attack laughed. The ambush attack is very clear. It is thanks to Chen Shaofeng that he can beat the burning demon God like this. Chapter 1991 The burning demon God was attacked for a long time and fought back involuntarily. Large tracts of hot magma gushed out, repelling the ambush. However, the move of Yan demon God made Chen Shaofeng catch a flaw in it. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Chen Shaofeng unleashed a series of attacks, several Purple Dragon virtual shadows emerged, and severely hit the Yan demon God. A large amount of magic power of the burning demon God was swallowed up, and the fire on his body became smaller. "No! You can''t be passive like this!" the burning demon God felt the danger and immediately consumed most of his magic. The momentum of the Yan demon God reached the peak again and reluctantly beat Chen Shaofeng back. All the purple dragon virtual shadows were scattered by it. But soon, the ambush rushed over again, and there was long-range magic support from Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian in the distance. Although Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian''s magic attack power is not very strong, they can also slightly consume the magic of Yan demon God, so that Fu attack and Chen Shaofeng can expand the results. In desperation, the burning demon God can only choose the tactics of defense and avoidance. He can endure as long as he can. He is about to be beaten by these people! The burning demon fell into a state of hard struggle. Even with the protection of the super Dharma array, the burning demon God will inevitably have an incurable injury at the moment. These injuries are accumulating on him. If Yan demon is a little careless, he will be killed by Chen Shaofeng in an instant! The tip of the purple dragon gun has been emerging in front of the Yan demon God, and the distance is getting closer and closer. From time to time, it will hit its wound and make it hurt more and more. "It''s over, if it goes on like this, I must die!" the burning demon God felt a trace of fear. This trace of fear in the Yan demon God''s heart comes entirely from Chen Shaofeng, which is constantly expanding in his heart fear! Unimaginable fear crazily breeds in the heart of the burning demon God. Now, even if he knows that Chen Shaofeng''s threat is greater, he will involuntarily avoid him and attack weaker ambush attacks. Only in the ambush, the burning demon God can feel his dignity as a strong demon. The ambush attack was confused. He found that the attack of Yan demon god suddenly became fierce. "That''s good. Being so crazy will inevitably reveal more flaws." Fu attack sneered in his heart. He could see that the fire demon God was dying. This guy is obviously tired. What if there is a super array? The burning demon God is the body of the demon family after all. If such a huge magic is transmitted to it, there will be side effects, but it is working hard now, and this side effect has not been fully revealed. "No! I can only run away!" the burning demon God was in a great hurry. But even if you think so, Yan demon God also found that he had already fallen into a desperate situation and could not escape at all! Chen Shaofeng kept staring at the burning demon God and didn''t give it a chance to escape. It seems that from the beginning, it is doomed that this war is its last war! At this time, a golden light suddenly appeared. Seeing this golden light, the almost exposed despair on the Yan demon God''s face was taken back in an instant. The support of the demon clan is coming! The golden light column suddenly appeared on the ground, and the dazzling strong light seemed to run through the whole hell. Seeing the golden light column, Fu Chong, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian all looked dignified. Only Yan demon was overjoyed: "golden demon! You''re coming!" Soon, the golden light dispersed, and a demon monster like a crystal appeared. It radiates golden light all over and looks very hard. It is one of the gods in the hell world - the golden demon God. The golden demon God and the burning demon God have the same status, but in terms of strength, the golden demon God is stronger. "It''s this guy... Childe Chen, this guy is called the golden demon God. He has strong defense and is an expert of the demon clan." the ambush attack was careless and sent a message to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng nodded, indicating that he heard it. "Yan demon God, look at your appearance. Why are you so embarrassed this time?" the golden demon God was not afraid of ambush and others, and said with a laugh. "Gold demon God! You don''t know. Look who the fairyland friar is over there?" the burning demon God hurried. Because Chen Shaofeng was present, the Yan demon didn''t dare to waste any time for fear of being attacked by this man during his conversation. Chen Shaofeng''s footwork is unpredictable. In the battle just now, the burning demon God often couldn''t find Chen Shaofeng''s position! The golden demon God glanced at Chen Shaofeng, and his crystal like eyes lit up: "is this guy Chen Shaofeng? The super fat sheep on the wanted list?" The golden devil didn''t know Chen Shaofeng well, because the cultivation in fairyland that day offered a reward at the level of God and man, so the golden devil felt that Chen Shaofeng could only eat a plate of meat in his mouth at any time. Seeing the carelessness of the golden demon God, the burning demon God said anxiously, "the golden demon God, you can''t see that this boy has only the cultivation of heaven fairyland. In terms of strength, it''s stronger than after I used the super Dharma array!" The golden demon God was puzzled and frowned: "you didn''t take the wrong medicine? Even for the people on the wanted list, you can''t beat them after using the super array? Isn''t it that the ambush is too cumbersome?" When the ambush saw that the golden demon God completely ignored himself, he couldn''t help humming: "the golden demon God? This time I have to chop you and use it as the material for refining magic weapons." The golden demon God is not flesh and blood life. The whole body is extremely luxurious special materials. I''m afraid even the friars in the kingdom of God need it. The golden demon God and the ambush attack were also old enemies. They immediately laughed at each other: "take me as the material? When I took your people as the material, you had nothing to do." Seeing that the golden demon God mentioned the previous things, the attack didn''t care. Ambush only cares about himself and his friends. As for what family? He doesn''t really care much. The ambush family is huge, but most of his descendants are great grandchildren among his grandchildren. I don''t know how many generations have passed. Except for a little blood relationship, those people in the family are no different from strangers. Seeing that the golden demon still didn''t seem to pay much attention to Chen Shaofeng, the Yan demon quickly advised: "the golden demon, you''d better pay attention to the guy named Chen Shaofeng, even if you don''t take charge of the ambush attack." "What? You don''t mean to say that Chen Shaofeng is stronger than ambush?" the golden demon God said unexpectedly. "Naturally! The injury on my body was made by Chen Shaofeng." the Yan devil said. After the hard battle just now, the burning demon God is scarred. Even the healing ability of the super Dharma array has no effect on it in a short time. Seeing the wound on the burning demon God, the golden demon God couldn''t help being silent. Chapter 1992 The golden demon is very surprised. The burning demon will become like this. When he came here earlier, he received the news of the burning demon God. He only knew that the ambush attack guys came again, so he didn''t care much. With the strength of the burning demon God, it is absolutely possible to resist for a moment. At the beginning, the burning demon God didn''t say anything about Chen Shaofeng, so the golden demon God delayed for a while. Where did the burning demon God think that the time delayed by the golden demon God almost made it lose its life! The golden demon God is also very strange. The burning demon God has super Dharma array protection. Can he hurt like this? It seems that Chen Shaofeng can''t be underestimated. Now the goal of Yan demon God is not to destroy the four people in front of him, but to drag them and wait for stronger backup. Now the golden demon God has come, and other gods and human beings should have almost arrived. After a period of time, when other gods, human beings, demons and gods arrive, coupled with the increase of super Dharma array, Yan demon God is sure that these four humans will die without a place to bury. After living for such a long time, it was the first time for Yan demon God to suffer such a great loss, and even fear came out. It can be said that the pressure brought by Chen Shaofeng in this battle has deeply hurt its dignity as a powerful demon. If you can, the burning demon God has to fry Chen Shaofeng. "Attack!" the golden demon God threw down a sentence, and then attacked Chen Shaofeng and others. Most of the time, attack is often the best defense. The golden demon God also made use of the power of the demon family super Dharma array, and his strength soared. "Wow!!!" a surging and incomparable magic force madly entered the golden demon God''s body, making it burst out with dazzling golden light. The shape of the golden demon God remains the same, but it looks like an incomparably solid metal, full of incomparable hardness! After getting the increase of super Dharma array, the golden demon God took the lead in attacking Chen Shaofeng. Before, the fire demon God blew Chen Shaofeng so badly. Now it wants to see if this human can break through its defense. The golden devil rushed very fast. His powerful metal body radiated high temperature. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng. As soon as the golden devil approached, Chen Shaofeng felt that the defense layer on his body was burning. "The golden devil? I want to see your defense." Chen Shaofeng smiled and then clenched the purple dragon gun in his hand. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s offensive reached the extreme, and the purple dragon gun in his hand showed strong immortal power. The golden demon is famous for its defense. I don''t know how strong its body will be. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Boom!! A heavy blow hit the body of the golden demon God. The huge impact force, even the momentum of the golden demon God stopped instantly. The gold demon God''s face was stunned. Chen Shaofeng''s attack speed was so fast that he didn''t even see it clearly. It suddenly became vigilant. It seems that what Yan demon God said is true. Chen Shaofeng is really powerful. If the information of the demon clan was not accurate, the golden demon God doubted whether the boy would be a monster of the same level as it. "Hahaha... Boy, you''re so young that you can attack the old man, but you''re still not as good as me! How can you break my defense?" the golden demon God said proudly. As it said, under the proud metal defense of the golden demon God, Chen Shaofeng''s shooting can''t even leave a white spot on the golden demon God! The ambush attack was met. Although it was a little disappointed, there was nothing strange. The golden demon God was very difficult to deal with. Even if the ambush attack fought with it, it was a 50-50 level. After all, now the golden demon God has the growth of super Dharma array! Defense has doubled! Now the defense of the golden demon God has reached a very terrible value. I''m afraid it can resist the attack of the strong in the divine kingdom. Just when the golden devil was proud, Chen Shaofeng''s offensive was not over. Zidi Ba gun formula - shoot the sun!! A crisp sound, suddenly sounded. The golden demon suddenly felt a pain in his chest, and then his whole body flew up. Boom The huge body of the golden demon God hit the rock wall and made a loud noise. "Er... What?" the golden demon suddenly felt something wrong. It found that both the burning demon God and the ambush attack looked at it in amazement. The golden demon felt the pain in his chest and looked down involuntarily. Then it saw a big fist wound on its metal body! Chen Shaofeng''s attack runs through the golden demon God!! "It seems that my attack is stronger." Chen Shaofeng shook the purple dragon gun and shook off some stone chips on the head of the gun. The golden demon God looked shocked and quickly used his unused healing skills. But neither Chen Shaofeng nor Fu Chong gave it this opportunity. The fire demon God and the gold demon God were beaten down by Chen Shaofeng and others again. Especially the golden devil, because its wound is difficult to cure, so the situation is worse than the burning devil! The fire demon God and the gold demon God are retreating day by day, and they will soon be unable to hold on. Especially Chen Shaofeng, his strength is outrageous! The cultivation of heaven fairyland can still press them?! "Golden devil, haven''t other brothers come yet?" Yan devil said. "No! There''s still some time, but I''m afraid we can''t support it!" the golden demon God said anxiously. According to the information in the hands of the golden demon God, the rest of the demon gods will go here for some time. But Chen Shaofeng is really powerful. If he continues to work hard, they may both die at that time! "No! Run!" suggested the burning demon God. "OK." the golden demon God nodded his head. Neither ambush nor Chen Shaofeng can kill them up to now, because they still have the shelter of super Dharma array. There is no doubt that the battle will be lost. It depends on how you lose. As long as they both escape, the loss of this war will be very low. At most, they just consumed some magic, lost some demon soldiers and destroyed buildings. But if one of them dies, it will be a terrible loss for the demon clan. It turned out that both Yan demon God and Jin demon God thought that with the strength of Chen Shaofeng, Fu attack and others, they could only defeat them at most. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness was too much. I''m afraid it''s completely possible to kill them. Now even if you run away, you have to be careful! Although Yan demon and Jin demon still have the ability of super Dharma array, they can definitely kill them with Chen Shaofeng''s strength. The weaknesses of Yan demon God and Jin demon God have been seen through by Chen Shaofeng. If they are hit by the latter''s Purple Dragon gun, it will be dangerous. Chapter 1993 Because there was no support, Yan demon and Jin demon ran away. "It''s... thanks to you calling yourself a demon!" the ambush saw this scene and immediately felt speechless. The demon God of hell, the noble demon family, chose to escape with the help of super Dharma array! Before the ambush, when we played with these two guys, these two bastards were called a bang se, for fear that others would not know that they had the growth of super array. This shows how strong Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness is. Even the strong ones such as Yan demon God and gold demon God can only escape! Because of the increase of super Dharma array, the burning demon God and golden demon God escape very fast. They didn''t run away separately to avoid being broken by Chen Shaofeng one by one. Chen Shaofeng''s movement speed is also very fast. Once caught up, if they are the only one, it is estimated that they will be killed by Chen Shaofeng. This area is the territory of the demon family. The roads are very complex and there are secret channels. The Yan demon God and the golden demon God have a high probability of success by virtue of their terrain. After burning demon and gold demon escaped for some time, they didn''t notice any pursuit and couldn''t help looking back. The result is nothing behind. "Didn''t you catch up?" the burning demon God breathed a sigh of relief. Yan demon is now very afraid of Chen Shaofeng, especially after seeing that the defense of the golden demon God has been broken through by this human being, he is afraid from the bottom of his heart. How powerful the defense of the golden demon God is! It was pierced by Chen Shaofeng! I don''t know how long the word fear hasn''t appeared in its mind, but now it hasn''t dispersed in its brain for a long time. The longer the time, the more terrible the burning demon God felt, and he wanted to leave hell quickly. Immediately, the burning demon looked at the golden demon and said, "what''s the matter with other companions?" The golden demon shook his head: "it''s hard to say. Although they are still coming, I''m afraid it will take some time." The golden demon God is also worried. Without support, they are always in a dangerous state. The Yan devil said, "if the electric devil met Chen Shaofeng alone, I''m afraid he would be killed by this man. It''s better to tell them." The golden devil said, "I''ve already said it, but do you think they will believe it? Even if they believe what we said, they will never believe that Chen Shaofeng will be so strong. At most, they will only be a little afraid of attacking those humans." The golden demon touched the wound on his body, which Chen Shaofeng left on him: "this damn thing, I will pay back all this account sooner or later." Since he reached his present position, the golden demon God has not been so seriously injured. When Chen Shaofeng broke through his defense, the golden demon God''s soul trembled. The blow seemed to plunge into the depths of his soul. At the beginning, there was no pain, but the more he got to the back, the golden demon God felt dizzy. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. The super Dharma array is still treating the body of the golden demon God, but because his body is metal and crystal, it is very difficult to repair and requires specific drugs. The golden demon God has such a strong defense, and some price is also needed. The healing fairies and magic skills have almost no effect on him. Then, the golden demon God looked back. Chen Shaofeng didn''t catch up. Also, they used the power of super Dharma array. Their superb movement speed can be used continuously. Although Chen Shaofeng moves very fast, he should not be comparable to them. Thinking of this, the golden demon God found that they should be able to advance and retreat freely. Why be afraid of Chen Shaofeng? Previously, Chen Shaofeng''s attack was really powerful, which made the golden demon God a little flustered, but now think about it carefully. He doesn''t know what the actual combat effectiveness of human beings is. With his power increased by the super Dharma array, kill a Chen Shaofeng... Should it be no problem? Seeing the strange face of the golden demon God, the burning demon God said, "the golden demon God, don''t you still want to fight with Chen Shaofeng?" The golden demon God nodded very simply: "although that guy is also very powerful, he can''t get the increase of super array like us. Look at our moving speed now. Can he catch up?" The fire demon was silent. You don''t have to look. Neither Chen Shaofeng nor Fu attack can catch up. The burning demon God is still very clear about the strength of the ambush attack on those people. He has been defeated many times but has not been killed because he can advance and retreat freely with the ability of super array. If Chen Shaofeng catches up with him, it''s OK to fight back. At that time, the human immortal yuan must have consumed a lot, but they return to their peak state because of the magic of the super Dharma array. How many cents does Chen Shaofeng have? How can you shout with them in the realm of God and man? Once humans have no Xianyuan, they are no different from the plague chicken. How can they be like their powerful demon clan? Even without magic, it is very powerful. "Golden demon God, have you forgotten your injury? When we were in full bloom, we were not its opponents, let alone now?" the burning demon God said he was unwilling to fight again. The burning demon God has always regarded human beings as domestic animals. Now livestock eat the Lord. Although the burning demon God is angry, he also has a calm as a master of the realm of God and man. The body of the golden demon God is not flesh and blood. It is difficult to heal back with the ability of the super Dharma array. Now it can only alleviate the previous injury. Now the wound on the golden demon seems to have healed without leaving any trace, but the internal injury has not disappeared. Now the golden demon God, let alone kill Chen Shaofeng, can''t even attack. Just like this, what do they take to fight Chen Shaofeng? If Chen Shaofeng''s immortal yuan hasn''t been exhausted, they will fight this human again. Maybe they will lose their lives later. Just when the fire demon God and the gold demon God thought they were out of danger, a figure in front blocked their way. When they saw the man''s face clearly, both demons looked frightened. "Chen Shaofeng?!" the burning devil was surprised. "Why, why?" the golden demon God couldn''t believe it. The two of them have always been at the forefront. How did Chen Shaofeng run in front of them? "Hehe, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Chen Shaofeng said casually. Both the Yan demon God and the gold demon God were frightened, and their faces were hard to see. The golden demon God had previously thought about fighting with Chen Shaofeng because they could fight guerrilla warfare with the power of super FA array. But now Chen Shaofeng is obviously faster than them. If they don''t escape to a safe place, they will be killed by Chen Shaofeng or consumed alive! Chapter 1994 The reason why Chen Shaofeng can run ahead is mainly due to the topographic map of hell world given by the ambush. Although the topographic map does not completely record all the terrain, the terrain of area 100 is still recorded. After all, ambush and others have been in and out here for many times. Many secret roads built here secretly are unknown to the demon family. Chen Shaofeng made a little detour and stopped in front of the two monsters, Yan demon God and gold demon God. The movement speed of these two monsters is really fast, but they still can''t run as fast as Chen Shaofeng. In terms of mobility, Chen Shaofeng has never fallen behind. Seeing the fire demon God and the gold demon God panicked, Chen Shaofeng smiled and rushed up with a purple dragon gun. Although Yan demon and Jin demon just blew a cow, they still didn''t dare to fight with Chen Shaofeng and had to return the same way. However, after the Yan demon God and the gold demon God turned back, they saw that the ambush and others were rushing towards them. There were obstacles before and after, and the fire demon God and the gold demon God were immediately blocked! Although they can break through the wall and hide, I''m afraid they will be pierced thousands of holes by Chen Shaofeng with a purple dragon gun. Yan demon God and Jin demon God encountered the attack of Chen Shaofeng and Fu attack! ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! When Chen Shaofeng used his gun technique, countless gun shadows fell on the golden demon God. Through the promotion of super Dharma array, the golden demon God''s defense is still very strong and resists most of the attacks. The fire demon God was not so lucky. These gun shadows fell on him with powerful law traces, which immediately brought him serious injuries. Soon, there was a problem with the golden demon. All the gun shadows avoided the intact place of the golden demon God and attacked the injured place. "This bastard...!" The golden demon God yelled at him. He was hurt. Chen Shaofeng specially picked his wound and beat it. Several gun shadows disappeared into the body of the golden demon God, causing it great damage. "Huh?!" Feel the gun shadow drilling in the body, and the golden demon God feels unprecedented pain. Taking this opportunity, Chen Shaofeng attacked again. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng left a remnant, and in the blink of an eye, he had attacked the golden demon God. The golden demon showed his illusory body and reluctantly avoided Chen Shaofeng''s heavy blow. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - meteors catch the moon. Just after the golden devil avoided the last attack, Chen Shaofeng''s next attack fell again, all hitting the golden devil. In desperation, the golden demon God can only raise his arms to protect his wound and guard against the ambush behind him. Now in this situation, the golden demon God absolutely dare not dream of fighting back. Now he just wants to survive! Because of Chen Shaofeng''s restraint, the golden demon God completely turned his back to the ambush attack and let the ambush attack hit him like a target. I don''t know how many times! In addition, the golden demon God has been injured, and the ambush attack can completely hurt the golden demon God! But the attack power of ambush attack is still weak. At most, it can only leave white marks on the golden demon God. But it''s enough to make the golden demon uncomfortable. Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian use long-range magic attack not far away to consume the magic in the golden demon God. Fortunately, with the help of super Dharma array, the magic of golden demon God is still maintained at a very high level. As long as there is magic, the golden demon God and the burning demon God can stick to it! The burning demon God was very oppressed. Previously, he was waiting for support. Unexpectedly, when the golden demon God came, he was seriously injured by Chen Shaofeng!! The fire demon God and the gold demon God support hard, because of their powerful magic, they will not be knocked down in a short time. The ambush attack noticed the purpose of the two monsters and said to Chen Shaofeng: "childe Chen, these two demon monsters probably still want to wait for support. This is the territory of the demon family. If you waste time, I''m afraid more demon families in the divine and human realm will be present." Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian have been worried about this for a long time. Although the ancient legend of hell is very attractive, you have to have life to spend it. Previously, Fang Shiming refused to go with them. I''m afraid he knew it would be the result. Now, Xuanxian couldn''t help feeling that Fang Shiming really had foresight. Yi Wenyong knew that it would be this result, but to his surprise, Chen Shaofeng could defeat one against two and hit the Yan demon God and the golden demon God continuously. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid what appears in front of them is not one or two demon families in the realm of God and man, but a whole group of strong demon families! Although Yi Wenyong maintains his strong strength, when facing a group of powerful demons, he must have only the chance to escape, and even the risk of death. At the same time, Yi Wenyong couldn''t help looking forward to what it would be like if he could really go to the ancient hell to inherit the truth. In fact, Yan demon God and Jin demon God don''t know the purpose of Chen Shaofeng and others. They thought they wanted to be the vanguard of dominating the hell world, constantly informing the strong demons in the hell world and asking for support. Because of the crazy application of Yan demon God and gold demon God, several powerful demons in shenrenjing recently also noticed something wrong and accelerated their progress. After less than a moment of stalemate, the combination of Yan demon God and Jin demon God was broken by Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A huge dragon shadow flashed and directly knocked the golden demon away. "Golden demon God?!" Yan demon God was worried when he saw that the golden demon God was hit hard. Now their lives are almost connected. If there is anything wrong with the golden demon God, it must be his turn to die next. "Where do you look!" he attacked a dragon head axe and split it on the head of the burning demon God. The ambush attack hits the burning demon God and makes it fall into the molten slurry below. Pooh. After the fire demon fell into the molten slurry, it didn''t appear again. Chen Shaofeng released another dragon shadow and attacked the burning demon God. The fire demon originally wanted to hide under the molten slurry to recover from his injury. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the virtual shadow of the dragon, he ran away quickly. The speed of the giant dragon''s virtual shadow was so fast that it hit the burning demon God mercilessly. The next moment, the dragon''s virtual shadow exploded and turned into a large number of gun shadows, which madly impacted on the Yan demon God. Countless gun shadows appear around the burning demon God, making him unavoidable! This fierce and incomparable offensive almost turned the eyes of the burning demon God over! Wow, wow The fire demon rose from the molten slurry, and the whole body was filled with gun shadows. These gun shadows are not only virtual shadows, but also white wax guns. The burning demon God now looks like a hedgehog and looks a little funny. Chapter 1995 The burning demon God released his magic and bounced all these things off his body. There were also several very stable long guns that were not ejected, and the burning demon God could only pull them out with pain. Before the burning devil slowed down, Chen Shaofeng hit again. The burning demon God can only defend passively and keep retreating. "Golden demon God, are you all right?" the burning demon God quickly sent a message to the golden demon God. The golden demon God was hiding in the rock wall and did not appear. He did not dare to have any idea of running away. Once he left the burning demon God, the golden demon God could be sure that he would die next! "I''m fine! I can''t die for the time being." the golden demon God replied. The golden devil is extremely bitter in his heart. Now he has fallen to this place? "Ah..." at this time, the burning demon god suddenly screamed. Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun pierced the fire demon God and hurt its life core. The super Dharma array has been delivering magic to the burning demon God to treat his serious injuries. Now there is finally a problem. The super array has been running crazy for a long time. Because of its large scale, the array in some places has failed or its magic has been exhausted. In fact, these problems are not a big obstacle to the operation of the super array. At most, there will be some small problems that do not work well and will recover themselves soon. But for the burning demon God, this problem in the super Dharma array is definitely a fatal crisis!! In battle, if you give your opponent a second or two, it''s enough to kill you several times. Aware of this, Chen Shaofeng made the attack more fierce and didn''t give the burning demon God a chance to live. The fire demon God was stabbed several wounds by the purple dragon gun. These wounds were not cured immediately. The super Dharma array can only give it weak magic support! Now the burning demon God loses his true vitality! These lost vitality, even if the Yan demon God is saved afterwards, can not make up for it, and may even make his cultivation fall to the realm of virtual God. "Ah!! ah... Golden demon God... I can''t hold on! Come and save me!" the burning demon God shouted. In desperation, the golden demon God could only resist the fierce attack and rush to the burning demon God. "Oh? You come too?" Chen Shaofeng saw the golden demon God rushing, and immediately transferred his goal to the golden demon God. Several Purple Dragon virtual shadows appeared and severely impacted the golden demon God. "What?! er..." the golden demon God was entangled by several Purple Dragon virtual shadows. Chen Shaofeng followed him, stabbing the purple dragon gun in his hand, leaving fist wounds on the body of the golden demon God. "No... am I going to be finished?" the golden demon God found that he was about to be unable to support the burning demon God. Chen Shaofeng saw the weakness of Yan demon God and Jin demon God, and the attack became stronger. We can''t give them a chance to breathe, or when the super array returns to normal, these two guys can survive again. As Chen Shaofeng expected, at the next moment, the super Dharma array began to deliver magic to the burning demon God and the golden demon God. Both the fire demon God and the gold demon God had fallen into a desperate situation, but after getting this huge amount of magic, they immediately recovered a lot. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. Chen Shaofeng trapped the fire demon God and the gold demon God and waved the purple dragon gun in his hand. The fire demon God and the gold demon God can''t return their hands. Even the ambush and others have no room to intervene! The site trembled violently, and a large number of gun shadows fell continuously, bombarding the Yan demon God and the gold demon God. Although they were supported by the super Dharma array again, the burning demon God and the golden demon God found that they were like rabbits caught by lions after mistakes, and there was no room to escape! With the aggravation of the injury, the hearts of Yan demon God and gold demon God also sank to the bottom of the valley. The shadow of death hung over their heads for a long time, and was slowly approaching them. Even if it is the strong of the demon family, when they really face death, their performance is not much better. "Could it be that today is the day of my death?" the burning demon God was sad in his heart. "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled!" the golden demon God became manic, completely ignoring Chen Shaofeng''s attack and began to fight back frantically. "Well done! We''re about to kill them! Don''t give them a chance to escape!" the ambush was overjoyed when he saw that the Yan demon God and the golden demon God were about to die, and quickly asked Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian to seal their way. If you can kill the fire demon God and the gold demon God, it is also a great achievement to attack the soul emperor in front of him. You can expand your territory in the hell world. Although Yan demon and Jin demon have the intention to break through, the obstruction of Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian is enough to win time for Chen Shaofeng to kill them. "Hateful... Hateful..." the golden demon God heard the proud voice of the attack, and he was very angry, but he was unable to save the situation. The burning demon God is now so badly hurt that he can''t make a sound. He is completely relying on his instinct to defend Chen Shaofeng''s attack. At this time, four powerful breath came! Another strong help arrived! He is the strong man of the demon family! When the fire demon God and the gold demon God realized this, the extinguished fire of hope revived. There are four strong demons in the realm of God and man! They are electricity demon, ice demon, light demon and wind demon. The strong breath spread all over the audience, bringing great pressure to ambush and others. "Has it become such a situation?" Fu attack''s face was a little ugly. Yi Wenyong can''t help feeling a bit of fear. Can they face the full six strong demons? You know, each other can use super array! It can be said that even ambush attacks are somewhat unreliable in the current situation. In fact, the ambush attack also wanted to retreat, but because of Chen Shaofeng''s presence, this idea had been abandoned by him from the beginning. Because, in the view of ambush attack, their side has a better chance of winning! "Saved! Saved!" as if it were a reflection, the burning demon God who was dying jumped up again, showed all his skills and launched a counterattack against Chen Shaofeng. "Great! Come and save us!" the golden demon God also showed his golden light, and he frantically wanted to break through under Chen Shaofeng''s fierce attack. But only Chen Shaofeng blocked the fire demon God and the gold demon God in a dead corner, so that they could not get out of control. When the other four powerful demons arrived, they almost couldn''t believe their eyes. The fire demon God and the gold demon God were hurt all over, and their magic power was high and low, maintaining at a very dangerous level. "This... What''s going on?" the electric demon God looked at the dying Yan demon God and gold demon God, and thought he saw an illusion. "What are you doing?! come and help us!" roared the burning demon God. He was really about to lose his grip. Chapter 1996 The ice demon God reacted and hurriedly said, "come on! Go and support them!" Before the voice fell, the light demon God, the electricity demon God and the wind demon God had been emitted. When Yan demon and Jin demon saw their companions coming, they frantically wanted to break free from Chen Shaofeng''s attack range. Chen Shaofeng increased his attack, but still failed to kill the Yan demon God and the gold demon God. After all, they have the growth of super Dharma array, so Chen Shaofeng failed to completely eliminate them from beginning to end. Ambush and others have also tried their best. Without Chen Shaofeng, it is impossible for Yan demon God and Jin demon God to fall into a state of serious injury and dying. "Stinky boy! Get away!" the electricity demon saw Chen Shaofeng and his body was full of electricity. When Chen Shaofeng saw the electric demon, he didn''t give in and fought with it. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A huge dragon''s virtual shadow flashed out and fiercely hit the electric demon. The virtual shadow of the dragon is almost materialized and contains strong combat effectiveness. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had only heaven fairyland cultivation, the electric demon God felt very strange. He was always vigilant. He was shocked when he saw the virtual shadow of the giant dragon. "When did the human magic become so powerful?" the electric demon was stunned. Boom The electric demon resisted the virtual shadow of the dragon, but was still hit to one side. "Good! Strong enough!" the electric demon God was excited. It was the first time he saw such an interesting human being. The cultivation in the fairyland could burst out the strength of the realm of God and man! The electric demon released an electric light and hit Chen Shaofeng straightly. Chen Shaofeng launched an attack on the electric demon with a purple dragon gun, which burst out a large amount of lightning and shone on the whole audience. While Chen Shaofeng was entangled by the electricity demon, the fire demon and the gold demon quickly flew to the wind demon, the ice demon and the light demon. Because of the breathing time, the super array began to quickly recover the injuries of Yan demon God and gold demon God. However, because the injury is too heavy, many parts of the Yan demon God and the golden demon God cannot be recovered, especially the golden demon God, most of the healing skills of the super Dharma array have no effect on it. The wind devil was surprised and said, "why is your injury so serious?! who hit you?" Although the wind demon God saw that the fire demon God and the gold demon God were blocked by Chen Shaofeng just now, is that Chen Shaofeng so powerful? The wind demon God is more suspicious of what ambush and others did. Just attack the old thing, and its strength is just like that. Has it broken through during this period of time? The golden demon did not answer. At this moment, he took a crystal out of the storage bag and took it with his head up. After taking this crystal, the golden demon God took a breath, and many wounds on his body began to heal themselves, recovering from dying to serious injury. Just now, Chen Shaofeng''s attack was urgent. The golden demon God didn''t even have time to take life-saving medicine. Although they have arrived, out of their vigilance against Chen Shaofeng, the golden demon never dare to be careless, even if it is a life-saving medicine. So did the burning demon God. He took out a piece of precious wood from the storage bag and began to devour it. Its condition is much better than the golden demon God. Most of the injuries on the body can be recovered, but the wounds on the core of life can not be healed at all. With the current strength of Yan demon God, I''m afraid even Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian are inferior. After using precious medicine to treat the injury, most of the Yan demon God and the golden demon God climbed up from the dying edge for a distance. There won''t be any big problems in a short time, but their combat effectiveness is worrying. The wind devil protects the fire devil and the gold devil, and merges with the ice devil and the light devil. Although their relationship is only general at ordinary times, this time, the Yan demon God and the golden demon God saw these companions as if they saw light in the boundless darkness. The golden demon God hurriedly said, "go and support the electric demon God. That guy is definitely not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent!" The wind demon God wondered, "support the electric demon God? Shouldn''t it be to guard against those bastards who ambush?" Wind demon God, they naturally know Fu attack and others, but they don''t know much about Chen Shaofeng. The Yan devil said, "no need! That guy Chen Shaofeng is a dangerous person on the wanted list of the demon clan! His strength is incomparably strong! The golden demon God and I were defeated by that boy!" The ice demon God nodded and said, "well, let''s fight together and encircle and suppress them." The Yan devil said, "no, what we should do now is to continue to wait for support! And retreat!" The wind demon God frowned: "Yan demon God, what are you talking about? Now our number is more dominant. Why should we be afraid of them?" Ice demon also agreed with wind demon. He thought Yan demon was too timid. Wasn''t he? Could it be that I lost my heart because I lost a battle I haven''t seen for a long time? Ice demon secretly despised Yan demon in his heart. He thought this guy had a good life for a long time and had rotted. The wind demon God saw that the fire demon God had no intention of war, so he looked at the gold demon God. With the temper of the golden demon God, it''s impossible to be afraid to fight, isn''t it? "Gold demon God, you are in the rear, and the fire demon God help us sweep the array, and we will clean up these damn humans." the wind demon God said. "No! I also think the burning demon God is right. What we should do now is to continue to retreat! Wait for more support!" the golden demon God said. This is an important place of the demon family, with many strong people. According to the idea of the golden demon God, they can wait until the number of people far exceeds that of Chen Shaofeng and others, and then annihilate them in one fell swoop. Now their number does not occupy much advantage, and the odds of winning are not high. Even if Chen Shaofeng and his gang escape in the end, it doesn''t matter. It''s enough without too much loss. But the wind demon God and the ice demon God obviously want to destroy Chen Shaofeng and others. In the view of the golden demon God, this is undoubtedly wishful thinking! Kill yourself! It''s useless to say too much, because there will be no God and man in this world. The strong of the demon family will fear a human celestial fairyland friar, and so did the golden demon God before. As a result, the golden devil has suffered a great loss! Almost lost his life. "Boy! What are you hiding from?" at this moment, the war between the electric demon God and Chen Shaofeng has begun. The electric demon God got the increase of super Dharma array and gained the upper hand in a short time. Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to fight with it at all. He just kept approaching the Yan demon God and the gold demon God. Now the state of Yan demon God and Jin demon God is not good, which is a good opportunity for Chen Shaofeng to kill them. Once they escape, the hard work just now will be in vain. When Yan demon and Jin demon see Chen Shaofeng approaching, they subconsciously want to open the distance, but ice demon, wind demon and light demon have no intention to move. Chen Shaofeng wants to separate them, but the fire demon God and the gold demon God are also very good, and they are not separated from the protection scope of the wind demon God, the ice demon God and the light demon God. Chapter 1997 Once fighting alone, the fire demon God and the gold demon God can predict their own doomed outcome. The wind devil said, "look, the electric devil has the upper hand." The ice demon God also said, "it''s nothing strange to expect." As they thought, the electricity demon is pressing Chen Shaofeng. The power of the electric demon God is powerful. In the past, it was on a par with the gold demon God. But with the current state of the golden demon God, the wind demon God, the ice demon God and the light demon God are very disappointed. Demons also pay attention to integrity. Like the timid appearance of the golden demon God, it will definitely attract the ridicule of many demons. The golden demon did not speak, and it was better to be laughed at by other demons than to die. It seems that Chen Shaofeng can only choose passive defense, which is not as strong as the Yan demon God and the golden demon God said. Suddenly, a purple light flashed. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng suddenly burst up and attacked the electric demon with a purple dragon gun. The electric demon only felt that his eyes were covered by dazzling light, and then felt the stabbing pain in his chest. "Hmm? Why is it missing?" suddenly, the electric demon found that Chen Shaofeng disappeared from his eyes. Immediately, the electric demon sensed that Chen Shaofeng was not far behind him, and turned back quickly. But at this time, the sudden pain in the chest stunned the electric demon. A fist wound was pierced through the body of the electric demon. "This... This..." the electric demon was surprised and looked at his wound in disbelief. Even the wind demon God, ice demon God and light demon God are the same. They can''t believe what they see in front of them! "I''m hurt?! I''m still hurt when I fight with such a guy?!" the electric demon God is so proud that he can''t accept this fact. Originally, the electric demon God even thought that he could kill Chen Shaofeng without using the super array. He only used the super array when he was afraid of ambush and attack not far away. Thanks to this reason, the electric demon survived the blow just made by Chen Shaofeng! The electric demon quickly displayed the healing ability of the super array to recover his injury. Soon, the electric demon had recovered from the injury he had just suffered. But there is still a little weak injury left on the electric demon, which takes longer to recover, and almost any treatment skills have no effect. The electric demon God understood why the fire demon God and the gold demon God were all injured just now. It turned out that they were beaten out in this way. Although he lost face a little, the electric demon didn''t continue to entangle with Chen Shaofeng, but returned to the rest of his companions. However, Chen Shaofeng took advantage of this to catch up. The electric demon immediately felt that he was despised by the other party. They had six strong demons at the level of God and man. Did Chen Shaofeng dare to rush up alone? Fu Chong, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian looked at each other, but they didn''t rush with Chen Shaofeng. With the strength of ambush attack and others, if you rush up now, you will undoubtedly lose and can only flee. If Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the intention of war, ambush and others would want to leave here. When Yan demon and Jin demon saw this scene, they all looked ugly. Seeing the timid fighting between the fire demon God and the gold demon God, the electric demon God couldn''t help roaring: "what are you doing? The other party is only one person! The fire demon God, the gold demon God and the light demon God! You stop the three losers! Let''s deal with Chen Shaofeng!" What the electricity demon said about us refers to him, the wind demon and the ice demon. Wind demon and ice demon have long wanted to compete with Chen Shaofeng. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng injured the electric demon just now, they can''t help but wonder about Chen Shaofeng, a monk in Wonderland. The cultivation of heaven fairyland can show such strong combat effectiveness. If you can catch slavery, you will certainly become a great slave in the future? Big demons at the level of electric demon God like to capture the strong of the Terran family and subdue them. After training, they are definitely good soldiers. And this practice can hit the morale of the Terran, which is what the electric demon God likes to do. Fantasy is often beautiful, and there is usually a big gap between reality and fantasy. Seeing that the wind demon God and the ice demon God also rushed over, Chen Shaofeng showed his shooting skills again. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Several Purple Dragon virtual shadows flew out and entangled the wind demon God and ice demon God. "Bug in the eye! Break it!" the wind demon showed his talent. The body of the wind demon God is the wind lake monster, a monster with the wind attribute of the demon family. Since he was promoted to the cultivation of God and human realm, he has won the title of wind demon God because of his outstanding achievements. Several green wind swirls flew out and cut off the purple dragon''s virtual shadow. Unexpectedly, after these purple dragon virtual shadows were cut off, they evolved into small purple dragon virtual shadows. Some purple dragon virtual shadows were destroyed under the attack of the wind demon God. "These virtual shadows have some meaning and have the fighting power of God''s human realm." the ice demon God thought in his heart and released his skills. A large amount of ice wind blew on the purple dragon virtual shadow, making them all frozen and broken, and then reduced to a pool of ice water. At this time, Chen Shaofeng appeared again in front of the electric demon God. The electricity demon had expected this and shouted to fight back. But Chen Shaofeng crossed it and rushed directly to the Yan demon God and the gold demon God. The fire demon God and the gold demon God were so frightened that they could only retreat and defend passively. The light demon immediately jumped out and released a large number of light columns to attack Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng showed his footwork, bypassed the light demon God, and attacked the Yan demon God and the gold demon God again. "What?!" the light demon God didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s Footwork was so strange that he didn''t see through it! ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. Chen Shaofeng showed a combo attack and completely hit the Yan demon God and the gold demon God. The burning devil hid behind the golden devil very cunningly and used it as a shield. "Yan demon God! You..." the golden demon God was about to explode, but there were words of suffering at this time. The golden demon took most of the attack, and the burning demon also resisted the rear attack for it. The light demon God hurried to come, but was swept away by Chen Shaofeng. The light demon is very stunned. The human power is so terrible! Under the continuous attack of Chen Shaofeng, the golden demon finally couldn''t hold on, and his body began to collapse. "Golden demon God?!" the light demon God didn''t expect it to evolve into this situation, so he quickly used his skills to save the golden demon God. But the golden demon had no power to fight again, and all his strength dissipated. The power maintained by the super Dharma array collapsed at this moment. The body of the golden demon God disintegrated and scattered like gravel. The golden demon is dead! Chapter 1998 After killing the golden demon, Chen Shaofeng found the core of life left by its body. Chen Shaofeng immediately flew over and held the life core left by the golden demon in his hand. This is a golden diamond stone, called golden magic stone, which contains powerful magic. Wow The body of the golden demon fell into the molten lake below and melted completely. "What?! the golden devil is dead?!" the electric devil was surprised. The wind demon God and the ice demon God didn''t expect it to be like this, and looked at it with amazement. The burning demon God didn''t care so much, but fled in the direction of the electric demon God. Just now, thanks to the golden demon God as a shield, the burning demon God was lucky to survive. Now the burning demon God is most worried about whether Chen Shaofeng will catch up. Chen Shaofeng only tried to kill the golden demon God, but let the burning demon God escape. "I knew it would be like this, these fools!" the burning demon God scolded in his heart. But the golden demon God is dead. The burning demon God thinks he may be the next one. The best thing is to let Chen Shaofeng''s goal shift to the electric demon God. Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to catch up with the burning demon God, but he was stopped by the electric demon God. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Chen Shaofeng showed his shooting skills. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. A rainbow flashed and attacked the electric demon God straightly. In the face of this move, the electric demon had expected and easily avoided it. Chen Shaofeng''s attack was very fast. Even if he saw it for the second time, he was cold in his heart. "Oh, but so! Just bully the heavy guy like the golden demon God." the electric demon God sneered. At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng divided into thousands of separate bodies! Seeing these many parts, the electric demon was dumbfounded. In this large group of separated bodies, the electric demon God can''t see which one is Chen Shaofeng''s real body! No matter how many times the electric demon shows his investigative skills, it is almost useless. At most, the electric demon can only see some subtle differences in these parts. After Chen Shaofeng''s real body is hidden in it, he can''t see anything. Then, the electric demon was surrounded by this large group of Chen Shaofeng. "Separate yourself! Pretend!" the electric demon God is not afraid of Chen Shaofeng''s real bodies. The only thing to be afraid of is the real bodies hiding in them. The combat effectiveness of the individual is usually extremely weak and vulnerable. Without hesitation, the electric demon released lightning and blew these parts away one by one. ¡ª¡ªLei Hai! A large number of electric lights burst out from the electric demon God, enveloping all Chen Shaofeng''s parts. Under the lightning, all Chen Shaofeng showed his footwork and avoided these attacks. Although a small part of the separated bodies did not escape and were destroyed and annihilated, most of the separated bodies survived. This makes the electric demon God very surprised that these separated wisdom is so high? Can you still use footwork? Then, these Chen Shaofeng separated, held the weapons in their hands and showed their shooting skills. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Hoo Hoo!!! A large number of purple dragon virtual shadows flickered and severely impacted the electric demon God. These purple dragon virtual shadows are all wrapped with a weapon, as if they have obtained an entity, and their attack power has greatly increased. For a time, the electric demon God was an enemy in all directions, and there was no room to dodge. Boom, boom The electricity demon suffered an extremely fierce attack. "Ah ah..." An extremely powerful magic power emerged from the electric demon God. It absorbed the magic power of the super Dharma array and released a large number of electric snakes. Spears, red tassels, white wax guns... And other weapons were inserted into the electric demon God, and all were bounced out by it. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of the electric demon. At this moment, it was also the relaxation of the moment after the electric demon released the attack. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - thunderbolt. The extremely heavy blow fell heavily on the electric demon God. At this moment, the electric demon clearly felt the fear of death approaching. From this moment on, it understood what it felt when Yan demon and Jin demon faced Chen Shaofeng. fear! Fear all over the body! This human being is definitely not something they can defeat. "Ah ah...!" The electricity demon screamed. Under Chen Shaofeng''s blow, the electric demon God was directly split, and the current on his body surged wildly. Super array! The electric demon God uses the super magic array of the demon family again to treat his injuries crazily! Thanks to the power of the super Dharma array, the electric demon God can be called back to life! "Hahaha! In the territory of our demon clan, I am immortal!" the electric demon God laughed. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s attack was so fierce, the electric demon thought that his Xianyuan should also consume a lot. The electricity demon released the thunder skill again, and countless lightning bombarded Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng also released his magic and hit back at the electric demon God. The two sides are deadlocked. The electric demon God has the help of the super Dharma array, so he has the upper hand. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng dodged to the side, avoided the lightning attack of the electric demon God, and flew quickly to the latter. As soon as the electric demon opened his mouth, a thunder sword suddenly appeared. After getting the increase of the super Dharma array, it suddenly became ten times larger. The thunder sword almost cut through the void. Countless electric snakes spread to Chen Shaofeng, almost blocking his retreat. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Dragon fighting in the wild. A light orange shield appeared on Chen Shaofeng and rushed up against the lightning. "Hmm?" the electricity demon saw Chen Shaofeng rush again and released the lightning skill. Boom! Boom! Chen Shaofeng left several shadows. None of the lightning of the electric demon hit him. Chen Shaofeng dodged all the attacks of the electric demon! "What?!" the electricity demon was shocked. After several moves, the distance between Chen Shaofeng and the electric demon is less than ten steps! Seeing this distance, the electric demon felt the threat of death again. The electric demon desperately wanted to move, but found that Chen Shaofeng had moved first. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. A gun shadow passed through the body of the electric demon. The huge body of the electric demon God was frozen at this moment. The electricity demon didn''t move for a long time, as if he were dead. "I... I unexpectedly..." the electricity demon God was frightened to find that his body was out of control. Because it''s dead! Because of this blow, the electric demon lost his power completely, and the electric light on his body began to shrink until it disappeared. After the body of the electric demon God completely disappeared, a bead containing lightning patterns was revealed, which was full of fist size. The bead began to fall down, but Chen Shaofeng received it. At this point, the electric demon was defeated! Chapter 1999 The golden demon God and the electric demon God died one after another, which shocked the rest of the demons. "The electricity devil is dead too?" the light devil was stunned. "I can''t believe that Chen Shaofeng killed the electric demon God in an instant... He has a super increase in the magic array!" said the wind demon God. "Quickly! Quickly withdraw!" the burning demon God said quickly. "I also agree to retreat," said the ice demon first. Now the ice demon God also understands that Chen Shaofeng is really not the existence they can compete with. Like this kind of master, only the strong demon family at the peak of the realm of God and man can fight with Chen Shaofeng. Although they are also very powerful, they still have a lot of gap with Chen Shaofeng. As for the death of the golden demon God and the electric demon God, there is no way. Anyway, there will be other powerful demons to replace this position in the future. As long as the demon clan does not die out, there will be a steady stream of golden demons and electric demons. The burning demon God is about to die of anger now. If these guys had listened to him, the golden demon God would not have died and he would not have been hurt again. Now the golden demon God and the electric demon God are dead in the hands of this boy, then they will be more dangerous in the face of Chen Shaofeng! After the ice demon agreed to retreat, the wind demon and the light demon were silent and finally decided to leave. The burning demon God was worried that Chen Shaofeng would catch up again and couldn''t help looking back. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t pursue until the fire demon, wind demon, ice demon and light demon went away, so he watched them escape. After killing the golden demon God and the electric demon God one after another, Chen Shaofeng''s immortal yuan consumption is not small. Of course, if these guys want to continue fighting, Chen Shaofeng is also confident to kill them. The physical strength of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body has also been greatly consumed, but it is recovering rapidly with the passage of time. "The harvest was good." Chen Shaofeng looked at the electric magic beads and golden magic stones in his hand and collected them into the storage bag. Electric magic beads and golden magic stones are excellent materials, which are of great use to Chen Shaofeng. The storage bags of the golden demon God and the electric demon God were also taken away by Chen Shaofeng, but they were only their usual belongings, and most of their valuables were placed in other places in the demon clan territory. However, there are many good things in their storage bags. Of course, Chen Shaofeng accepted them with a smile. It is a good achievement to eliminate the golden demon God and the electric demon God. The strength of the demon family was further weakened by Chen Shaofeng. After the battle, ambush and others also fully admired Chen Shaofeng''s strength. One day, the friar of fairyland killed the two powerful demons, the golden demon God and the electric demon God. This record is really incredible. The ambush attack and others just played a restraining role most of the time. It was mainly Chen Shaofeng who killed the golden demon God and the electric demon God. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, ambush and others would not believe it. "That''s awesome! Both the golden demon and the electric demon died in your hands. If you report it to Lord Hun Tiandi, he will greatly praise you!" Fu Xi said. Up to now, the ambush attack is very unexpected. Chen Shaofeng can kill the golden demon God and the electric demon God. Although the Yan demon God successfully escaped, this achievement is also very good. Ambush attack, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian took part in the battle. After returning, the soul emperor will not forget their contributions. It has been a long time since they could destroy the golden demon God and the electric demon God. "Soul emperor? Forget it. I don''t know him well, and I''m not from your organization." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. "Yes, brother Chen, if you join us, I believe Lord huntiandi will welcome you very much." Fu attacked. If you can draw Chen Shaofeng over, the ambush attack must be a great achievement. Only the cultivation of heaven fairyland can have such strength. I''m afraid only the soul emperor will believe it. If the soul emperor brings him under his command, Fu Chong feels that the soul emperor will accept Chen Shaofeng as his own disciple. After all, Chen Shaofeng is just a friar in paradise and has great potential to continue to grow. "I didn''t want to join other organizations either." Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to join the command of soul emperor. "Brother Chen just wants to continue working in the Qingtian emperor''s side? It seems that Dutian peak is an organization under the influence of the Qingtian emperor''s Taoist palace?" the ambush said. The ambush Raider also knew about Du Tianfeng, but according to the information he had, Du Tianfeng was not very powerful although he was a force under the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. Speaking of it, Chen Shaofeng also joined Dutian peak because he soared within the jurisdiction of Dutian peak. "It''s enough to be in Dutian peak. I don''t want to join greater forces, which will reduce my cultivation time," Chen Shaofeng said. As Chen Shaofeng said, people like ambush attack are usually annoyed by countless trivial things. Even if they are left to their subordinates, it is not a good way. They must still waste their time at work. "It seems that brother Chen didn''t intend to win a better position of power. It''s a pity." the ambush attacked with some regret. Although the ambush now also has two effective helpers, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian, they are far inferior to Chen Shaofeng on the whole. Like killing the golden demon and the electric demon in a short time, even an ambush can''t do it. "Brother Chen, what do you think next?" ambush began to ask Chen Shaofeng''s advice. At the beginning, the ambush attack did not consider Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness. Now there is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is the strongest. "Of course, keep moving forward and explore the true story of hell of the first generation of demon gods." Chen Shaofeng naturally said. From the beginning to the end, he did not forget this purpose. The strong demons in the God human realm, such as the fire demon God and the gold demon God, were just his stumbling block. Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian looked at each other, then stood up slightly embarrassed and said, "this... Please let us quit." The ambush didn''t say anything. The strength of Yi Wenyong and Xuanxian is definitely a burden in the next journey. If it''s just a burden, Yi Wenyong and Xuanxian are worried that they will die in the territory of the demon clan. Chen Shaofeng alone led to six powerful demons, and killed two. If we continue to move forward, Yi Wenyong and Xuanxian will never be able to bear the battle at that level. If there is only a single strong person of the demon family in the god man environment, it is OK. If there are more than three units, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian obviously can''t help. Moreover, there is a super Dharma array of the demon family. The best way for Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian to act is to bypass these strong enemies. Chapter 2000 At first, ambush, Yi Wenyong and Xuanxian didn''t want to find the true story of hell directly, but Chen Shaofeng''s strength is so strong that he may really find the true story of hell in a short time. "Well, you can go back." after the attack, he turned to Chen Shaofeng and said, "brother Chen, how about going deep into the territory of the demon clan with you?" Chen Shaofeng said, "it''s good to have someone to help. You have no problem attacking the elder?" The ambush attack smiled and said: "of course, it''s no problem. I used to go deep into the territory of the demon clan alone. Now I''m more refined. What''s wrong? I''ll never hold you back." When Fu Chong said this, he actually had his own means to protect his life and had the confidence to live. Soon, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian used the returned crystal stone to send it back to the territory of the soul emperor. In this gloomy demon hell, only Chen Shaofeng and ambush attack are left. According to the ambush, there is an entrance suspected to be the true story of hell in area 101 of hell world. At that time, because there was no access order, the ambush could not enter. Now that Chen Shaofeng has a genuine token, he is curious about whether it is there. Soon, Chen Shaofeng and ambush came to an empty checkpoint. There is no demon family here, only some Warcraft are wandering. Most of these Warcraft are weak, some are huge, but their magic is also very weak. At most, they are only at the level of real fairyland. This level was originally guarded by the heavy troops of the demon family, and the burning demon God is one of the watchers. He comes here to inspect from time to time. Now Chen Shaofeng has seriously wounded the Yan demon God, so all the demons here have escaped. Even the old majority is about to be killed. Naturally, these demon families will not continue to guard the checkpoint. The Warcraft looking for food here saw Chen Shaofeng and the ambush attack, and retreated silently. The cultivation of the ambush attack on God''s human realm made them afraid. Soon, the Warcraft group in front of the level was scattered. "That''s it, brother Chen. Although the level has been set, it doesn''t seem to be of any use." Fu attack smiled. "Let''s go in," said Chen Shaofeng. With that, they walked into the checkpoint. After passing through the checkpoint, Chen Shaofeng and ambush attack saw a huge iron gate. This iron gate is very similar to the treasure house guarded by the virtual wind devil. Different from that treasure house, you must have a certificate to enter here. Even the original keeper Yan demon God can''t enter here. After Chen Shaofeng and the ambush approached, the iron door had no intention of attack, but emitted a red light. The iron gate has strong defense. In those years, whether it was an ambush attack or the powerful demons tried to break through by force, they all failed. Chen Shaofeng stepped forward and used the authentic token. "Didi." suddenly, the iron door made two strange noises, and then the red light on the iron door disappeared. Creak The next moment, the iron door leaked a crack, and then slowly opened. "It''s really open!" the ambush saw it, couldn''t help laughing, and kept vigilant at the same time. Because I don''t know what''s behind the iron gate, I don''t dare to attack carelessly. Soon, the iron door opened completely, revealing a deep black vortex. The black whirlpool slowly rotates, emitting mysterious power. Because across the black vortex, Chen Shaofeng and the ambush could not detect what was inside. But from the image leaked by the black vortex, it seems that there is no danger. The ambush attack hesitated and was planning to use the investigation magic to observe more. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng went directly. The ambush attack didn''t say anything. From the moment he fought with the burning demon gods, the ambush attack found that Chen Shaofeng''s investigation magic was better than what he used. After Chen Shaofeng walked in, the ambush also followed him. Treasure house. As soon as the scene changed, they both came to a huge treasure house. Different from the treasure house that Chen Shaofeng entered last time, there is almost nothing here. In the center of the treasure house, there is a table. Chen Shaofeng stepped forward and saw a sign again. It is still a genuine token, but in terms of style, it is different from the genuine token held by Chen Shaofeng. "This is a nine level genuine token." the ambush looked at it and recognized it immediately. This nine level genuine token is one level higher than the eight level genuine token in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The initial condition for entering the treasure house is the eight level genuine token in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. In addition, he can''t enter the treasure house at all. Chen Shaofeng walked forward with the authentic token and tried to take it down. As a result, the nine level genuine token could not be touched at all, and Chen Shaofeng could not take it. Then, Chen Shaofeng was prompted. As long as he sacrificed the level 8 authentic token in his hand, he could exchange the level 9 authentic token. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng chose the level 8 authentic token in the sacrificial hand. A light was emitted from the table and fell on the level 8 genuine token, which was swallowed up in an instant. The next moment, the nine level genuine token on the table also fell on the table from virtual to real. Chen Shaofeng takes it into his hands. From this moment on, Chen Shaofeng officially has a level 9 authentic token! Just when Chen Shaofeng got the nine level authentic token, a noise suddenly came from the big iron gate of the treasure house. "What''s the sound?" the ambush was puzzled and turned to look at the exit. Chen Shaofeng also turned his head and saw a demon clan standing there. The demon clan looks like a bird. Like humans, it can walk upright. It exudes the cultivation accomplishments of the peak of the realm of God and man. "Well, how did I open this treasure house? It''s you thieves who came here," said the demon clan. "Is it unexpectedly?" the ambush attack was stunned when he saw the demon clan. Although the other party has the cultivation in the peak of the realm of God and man, it seems that the ambush attack is not afraid of it. "Who is it?" Chen Shaofeng never saw this guy and expressed doubts. The ambush attack explained: "this guy is the son of the devil emperor. His name is Wu ti. He has the cultivation of God and man at the peak, but his overall strength is not very good." After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately understood. Although Wu Ti seems to have the cultivation accomplishments in the peak of the realm of God and man, he is actually just a waste urged by the demon emperor with medicine. The demon emperor has many children, but the overall strength is very worrying, and few are talented. But in such a large number, there are also some elites among the descendants of the devil emperor, but there is only the level of elites, which can not reach the real first-class talent. At present, Wu ti is one of them. Although he has the cultivation achievements at the peak of the realm of God and man, he is probably not as good as a saint fairyland friar in terms of combat experience. Chapter 2001 Even the demon emperor''s lineal blood does not exceed 100000 units. Among these descendants, even those with talent are not much higher. Like the fire demon God, the gold demon God, the ice demon God... Which of these gods in the human realm did not grow up from the continuous fighting of a large number of demon families? Although Wu Ti has a strong cultivation, his own qualification is not excellent. If you throw it into the territory of the demon family, I''m afraid with Wu ti''s ability, it may be difficult to achieve even the cultivation of Saint fairyland. It can be seen that after Wu ti''s cultivation was promoted to the peak of the realm of God and man, how much can this guy''s strength be improved at most. In any case, Wu ti''s cultivation in the peak period of the realm of God and man is genuine and can definitely kill most of the friars in the realm of virtual God. However, Wu ti''s chances of winning were very low in the face of a master in the realm of God and man like ambush attack. "You two thieves, do you know that my father left me here specially and dared to open it secretly?" Wu ti''s face was very bad. Chen Shaofeng and Fu attack looked at each other, and then they all showed a sinister smile. This is the son of the devil emperor. I don''t know how many treasures he has? If it is a prisoner, I don''t know how many things can I get? Chen Shaofeng said, "I think it''s better for this guy to be captured." Ambush attack way: "I also have this intention, but this guy still has the ability to escape. It''s best not to disturb him." After a brief communication with the ambush, Chen Shaofeng made a battle plan. Both of them intend to capture Wu ti. They can kill him. But Chen Shaofeng still prefers not to kill. Goods like Wu Ti had better bring the devil the biggest trouble. Wu Ti ignored both of them and was furious: "two inferior Terrans ran to my demon family''s territory?" ¡ª¡ªBlack feather impact! Wu Ti spread his wings on his back, and the beautiful black wings immediately threw black bullets from the canopy. A large number of black bullets slanted down and fell on the position of Chen Shaofeng and ambush. Chen Shaofeng easily dodged, but he didn''t dodge the ambush. He was hit by a large number of black bullets. Ambush unleashes range magic and fights Wu ti. Wu ti''s magic power is very sufficient, and he also uses the power of super Dharma array, which makes it feel that his power is endless. Wu Ti didn''t fight many times with the Terran friars, and there were strong guards at that time, but this time it was different, only itself. Wu Ti didn''t know how dangerous his situation was at the moment. "Ha ha! You called ambush, didn''t you? I heard that you fought with my father''s subordinates before? You won? Hum, it''s just that they''re useless. You''ll die next." Wu Ti sneered. Previously, Wu Ti also received information from demons such as Yan demon God, but he didn''t care much. Wu Ti once remembered that his father said that when he got the true story of hell, he also had a share. Since then, Wu Ti regarded the true story of hell as his forbidden flesh, which no one could touch. The ambush fully resisted Wu ti''s attack without any carelessness. Although Wu Ti had little combat experience, his accomplishments were there. Under the protection of the devil emperor, Wu Ti had hardly suffered any big losses from childhood. It can be said that he was used to following the wind and water. The only biggest setback was probably that he could not surpass his brothers all the time, and even failed miserably in several duels. Wu Ti secretly vowed that he would surpass those brothers and become the strongest demon warrior sooner or later. At this time, Chen Shaofeng blocked the big iron gate of the treasure house. It can be said that Wu Ti has retired. At this time, Wu Ti also noticed the change of Chen Shaofeng and said with a sneer, "Why are you blocking the door? Do you really think I can''t get out of here?" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng just pointed at it: "come here if you have the ability." At the moment, the ambush attack did not defend any more, but swung the leading axe and split at Wu ti. ¡ª¡ªTriple axe! The ambush attack chopped down three axes in a row, all of which hit Wu ti''s body. This is a real attack, which is completely different from Wu ti''s fight with his brothers. Wu ti''s defensive shield was broken on the spot, and the second and third axe hit all Wu ti. The heavy and cold dragon head axe plunged into Wu ti''s flesh and blood and splashed a lot of blood. Wu ti''s eyes widened when his body suddenly hurt. "Uh...?!" It was the first time that Wu Ti had suffered such severe pain. His head fainted and he was attacked by the ambush. Soon, the ambush attack rushed to Wu Ti again, and the dragon head axe swung down again. Boom! The ambush hit Wu Ti directly to the ground, like a sparrow hit by a heavy hammer. However, Wu ti''s cultivation is very high. After eating the axe of ambush attack, it still doesn''t matter. Due to the instinct of survival, Wu Ti immediately fled to one side. "Why is this guy so powerful?! Mingming''s cultivation is the same as me!" Wu Ti was puzzled. Wu ti is not that he has never seen a demon family with the same cultivation as him. After the competition, he is still more powerful. But what''s the matter with this human? So strong? He sneered in his heart and found that Wu Ti was not a fool. At least he could escape his attack once or twice. However, Wu Ti did not have the level at the peak of the realm of God and man, and his strength was far inferior to him. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also launched an attack. Pooh The purple dragon gun hit Wu ti''s body and pierced a bloody wound. "Ah!" Wu Ti screamed involuntarily. When he looked down, he saw the purple dragon gun running through his chest. Wu Ti turned her head and saw Chen Shaofeng behind her. How could this friar in Wonderland hurt him? Wu Ti vaguely recalled Chen Shaofeng mentioned by Yan demon God, but he didn''t care. Wu Ti totally couldn''t understand why a man of heaven and Wonderland could break his defense? Then, Chen Shaofeng pulled out the purple dragon gun and stabbed Wu Ti again. After more than ten attacks in a row, Wu Ticai awkwardly got rid of Chen Shaofeng''s entanglement. Wu Ti was hurt all over, but through the ability of super Dharma array, the injury completely recovered. Rage! Unprecedented rage! It was the first time Wu Ti was so angry since he was so old. If the eyes can kill, Chen Shaofeng and ambush have died thousands of times. Wu Ti gave out a long bird cry, and a sound wave spread rapidly with Wu Ti as the core. The sound waves hit the ambush and Chen Shaofeng, which made their defense magic ripple. Chapter 2002 Immediately, a large number of black bullets hit Chen Shaofeng. These black bullets formed a rain curtain and attacked Chen Shaofeng very intensively from all directions. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng''s figure was screened by many black bullets. Pooh. With the sound of falling to the ground, Chen Shaofeng fell to the ground with no sound. Seeing Chen Shaofeng fall, Wu Ti only seemed to have done a trivial thing and looked disdainful: "hum, how dare the waste of fairyland shout in front of me?" Glancing at Chen Shaofeng''s body, Wu Ti fell on the ambush. "Old man, it''s your turn next!" Wu Ti looked at the ambush and looked very proud, as if he had mastered the overall situation. The ambush didn''t speak, but a sneer flashed on his face. Wu Ti was stunned, completely unaware of the meaning of the expression on his face. Intuitively, Wu Ti vaguely felt something bad. Wu ti''s combat experience is not rich. Now he is almost in a state of loss, which is the most fatal in the battle. Suddenly, the cold metal plunged into Wu ti''s body and penetrated out of his chest. Wu ti''s whole body was stiff. He looked down and saw the tip of the purple dragon gun. Wu Ti was very surprised. Looking back, he saw Chen Shaofeng. "Despicable!" Wu Ti never thought that Chen Shaofeng was not dead. Is it just an illusion? Indeed, Chen Shaofeng made a puppet double and easily fooled Wu ti. Chen Shaofeng also used the as like as two peas in the disguise of magic, and made the same as the puppet stand. He also wrapped the fairy power, but Chen Shaofeng overestimated Wu Chi. Wu crow did not see the puppet at all until the end. "Despicable?" Chen Shaofeng sneered, immediately released a hand and turned it over, and six wax guns appeared in his hand. Poop poop poop poop! Six long guns passed through Wu ti''s body, and all six white wax guns pierced Wu ti''s body. Wu Ti was immediately injured! "Ah!!" Wu Ti broke free and brought out a bloody flower. Wu Ti was hurt and angry. This is the second time Chen Shaofeng hurt him! What made him feel more humiliated was that Wu Ti didn''t find the tricks of the human being at all. Wu Ti clearly remembers that he didn''t make any mistakes when fighting with his brothers. Why did he make frequent mistakes when fighting with these two people? No, it''s not so much a mistake as an unpredictable way of fighting. Gap, this is the first time Wu Ti felt the gap with the enemy. In the previous battles, he crushed his opponents unilaterally, and this time Wu Ti Mingming felt that his cultivation was obviously higher, but why did he fall into the disadvantage? Super array! The super Dharma array of the demon clan is powerful again to help Wu Ti heal his injury. A lot of white light fell on Wu Ti and healed his wound. Feeling the healing of the wound, Wu Ti couldn''t help frowning. The feeling of rapid wound healing was extremely itchy, which made him very uncomfortable. At ordinary times, Wu tiyang is superior, even if he has been treated like this? This makes Wu ti''s hatred for Chen Shaofeng and Fu attack stronger. While Wu Ti was being treated, the ambush attack took the opportunity to rush forward and chop an axe. The dragon head axe hit Wu ti''s head and scraped off a wisp of hair on his head. Wu ti''s skull was hard, so the attack didn''t hurt him. Wu ti''s brain felt a burst of dizziness and soon returned to normal. But as soon as he glanced, he saw the wisp of hair that had been scraped off by the attack. Wu Ti found that after he was ambushed, his original handsome appearance became extremely funny. Wu Ti would rather be hurt than become like this! "You damn old thing!" Wu Ti reached out his hand and greeted him with a claw. When the ambush attack was seen, there was no carelessness. Use the dragon head axe to block. Wu ti''s claw immediately revealed a giant bird shadow behind him. It seems to be some ancient Warcraft, emitting great blood power. When! Wu ti''s claws collided with the dragon head axe and burst out a spark. "What a powerful magic!" after fighting with Wu Ti, he knew how powerful this guy''s magic was. Wu ti''s magic power is not only stronger than those of Yan demon gods, but also stronger than his immortal power! "Worthy of being the son of the devil emperor, the treatment is different, but this kind of goods can also get such powerful magic?" when Fu raided saw Wu Ti, he couldn''t help recalling his offspring. Many talented people have emerged from the ambush families, but most of them are mediocre. Although there are younger generations with good qualifications, they actually have insufficient potential. Even if they practice in the realm of virtual God, they are also mediocre. Seeing that Wu ti''s cultivation is so high, the ambush attack also knows the disadvantages. With Wu ti''s ability, Fu Chong really can''t imagine how much resources the demon emperor spent on cultivating it. With a sudden force, the ambush attack bounced Wu ti''s claws away, and then retreated quickly. Breaking the arrogant Axe - Dragon move. The ambush attack waved the huge dragon axe and immediately released a dragon shadow illusion. The Dragon phantom flashed towards Wu Ti, and then exploded suddenly. A strong shock wave bombarded Wu Ti and blew him away. After Wu Ti flew a distance, he bumped heavily into the hard wall of the treasure house. Ambush attack, seize the victory and pursue, and did not let Wu Ti go. Wu Ti was shocked and quickly dodged. "The old man''s strength is really great!" Wu ti''s heart sank. Wu ti''s body, tempered by magic, is far stronger than ordinary demons. I don''t want to compete with him today. From this moment on, Wu Ti really realized how difficult the two humans were. Soon, Chen Shaofeng and the ambush attack launched an attack at the same time, and all kinds of magic attacks fell on Wu ti. Wu ti''s cultivation was strong, but it was difficult to resist such a fierce attack. Chen Shaofeng''s offensive can tear Wu ti''s defense skills apart, and then hurt the latter''s flesh. With her strong physical ability, Wu Ti stubbornly resisted Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Although she bled too much, she was not fatal after all. "No... if this goes on, even if I have enough magic, my body can''t stand it." Wu Ti soon found the problem. Although he is usually spoiled, he is not a fool. If there is a protracted war, Wu Ti has no chance of winning. "We must make a quick decision and solve one first!" Wu Ti immediately made up his mind. Wu ti''s eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng. From the fight just now, Wu Ti found that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is really weak. Chapter 2003 As for why Chen Shaofeng, a human being, can burst into the strength of spiritual cultivation, Wu ti is not difficult to understand. From small to large, Wu Ti has seen many strong people and obtained many rare treasures. Among them, it is not without magic weapons that can let low-level demons release far beyond their limits. When Wu Ti was young, he killed friars in fairyland with the magic weapon of the devil emperor. Wu Ti firmly believed that Chen Shaofeng must have a magic weapon to enhance his cultivation. Because of this, this human must be a soft persimmon. The power gained by relying on magic weapons is not as good as the real friars in the realm of God and man. Wu Ti knew the defects of this magic weapon very well, so he was sure to kill Chen Shaofeng. As for the ambush... Wu ti is sure that he can''t kill this old thing in a short time. "Die, little thing!" Wu Ti flew toward Chen Shaofeng with a ferocious face. "Hmm? Do you want to compete with me?" seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately hit back. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng''s speed suddenly increased and came to Wu Ti in a moment. Facing Chen Shaofeng''s blow, Wu Ti had expected that an aperture suddenly appeared in her hand. This aperture, originally a magic absorption ring, belongs to the category of magic weapons. After taking out this magic weapon, Wu Ti aimed at Chen Shaofeng! Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng felt that his immortal yuan was losing rapidly. Wu ti''s marksmanship fell on Wu ti''s body, and his power immediately fell to a higher level. Pooh Even if the power drops, Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun still breaks Wu ti''s defense, and the tip of the gun pierces into the latter''s flesh and blood. Wu Ti didn''t care that the purple dragon was stabbed into his body. He stretched out his hand and patted Chen Shaofeng''s head! ¡ª¡ªBroken claw! Wu Ti consumed a lot of magic and made his power soar. Wu ti''s claws seemed to be magnified countless times at this moment, and Chen Shaofeng was like an ant inside. Wu Ti was convinced that Chen Shaofeng''s self-defense ability was very poor. If he couldn''t show his defense magic, he would kill him if he hit it with one blow. "Be careful!" the ambush saw Wu ti''s intention and shouted quickly. Although Wu ti''s combat experience is obviously insufficient, he is also a cultivation achievement at the peak of the realm of God and man, which can''t be careless. However, Wu ti''s claw hit Chen Shaofeng! Pop! With a loud noise, Chen Shaofeng was directly photographed by Wu ti. Boom Chen Shaofeng hit the ground, and there was a thick smoke on the ground. "Hahaha! Fool! Let you provoke me!" Wu Ti laughed. He can be sure that he definitely hit it just now. That feeling is really wonderful. Chen Shaofeng''s body completely fell into the ground, and his life and death were unknown. Wu tizheng thought he had solved Chen Shaofeng, and suddenly felt something wrong. This slightest mistake made it feel familiar and couldn''t help looking at the ground. He showed his investigative skills, and then Wu Ti saw a broken puppet on the ground. "That''s another move!" seeing the broken puppet, Wu Ti knew he had been tricked. At the same time, Wu ti''s back felt a burst of cold, as if cold objects would stab into his body in the next moment. Previously, Chen Shaofeng''s raid made Wu Ti feel cold on his back. Now Chen Shaofeng disappeared again, which made him feel panic. But looking around, Wu Ti didn''t find Chen Shaofeng. It was as if it had evaporated out of thin air. Wu Ti only saw the figure of ambush attack in the treasure house. The feeling of being completely at a loss was terrible. Wu Ti really didn''t want to experience it anymore. As if to respond to its thoughts, a cold object plunged into its body. "You?!" Wu Ti looked at Chen Shaofeng who appeared in front of him in amazement. Chen Shaofeng succeeded again, and the purple dragon gun in his hand pierced Wu ti''s body again. The loss of a lot of life energy made Wu Ti feel a little confused. Chen Shaofeng punched Wu Ti in the face. Soon, the purple dragon gun was pulled out, and Chen Shaofeng showed his shooting skills again. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Several Purple Dragon virtual shadows flashed, and with Chen Shaofeng''s continuous attack, they bombarded Wu ti. Wu Ti was hit on the wall of the treasure house and beaten by Chen Shaofeng. Finally, he found a gap and tried his best to escape. It was mainly because of the ability of the super Dharma array. Otherwise, Wu Ti felt that he was going to be seriously injured just now. "It''s the big Dharma array of the demon clan again." Chen Shaofeng frowned and felt a little bored with the super Dharma array of the demon clan. However, the super array is very huge, and the core part is completely dispersed. Chen Shaofeng''s attempt to destroy it is definitely a big project, which can not be completed in a short time. In the past, ambush wanted to destroy the super Dharma array of the demon clan. Later, after practice, it was found that it was completely useless, and then he simply gave up. In other words, there are similar super Dharma arrays in the territory of the soul emperor, but they can only be used there. They can''t be used here. After playing for some time, Wu Ti found that he was really not the opponent of ambush and Chen Shaofeng! Wu Ti felt strong pressure whether it was ambush or Chen Shaofeng. Because the skills are not exquisite enough, so far Wu Ti has not found out whether the ambush is stronger or Chen Shaofeng is stronger. This information gap put Wu Ti under great pressure. Finally, Wu Ti chose to retreat. "I''m too lazy to play with you! Let me remember!" Wu Ti left a cruel word, and then flew to the exit of the treasure house. It is extremely fast, just like a black light shooting at the exit. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared, stopped in front of the black light, threw the purple dragon gun in his hand and beat Wu Ti away. Wu Ti was hit by Chen Shaofeng and immediately flew out, but soon stabilized. "Damn! You!" Wu Ti glared at Chen Shaofeng, and then planned to bypass him and leave the treasure house. Immediately, three separate flashed and stopped Wu ti''s way. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Three separate bodies, together with Chen Shaofeng, a four person, dozens of purple dragon virtual shadows, fiercely hit Wu ti. Part of the purple dragon shadow directly passed through Wu ti''s body, brought it a strong soul impact, made Wu ti''s brain roar, and then felt like a splitting headache. The huge impact made Wu Ti feel that his bones were about to fall apart. Coupled with the trauma of his soul, a mouthful of blood gushed out involuntarily. After Wu Ti was hit and flew, he was attacked by ambush and slashed fiercely, and his injury was more serious. Chapter 2004 Fortunately, there is a super Dharma array here, and Wu ti is still not killed. However, Wu Ti felt the approaching of death many times, which also made Wu Ti very uncomfortable. "No! I seem to be in big trouble! Why are these two humans so powerful?" Wu Ti was surprised and suspicious. Wu Ti couldn''t help recalling his contact with his subordinates such as Yan demon God. At first, Wu Ti saw that these guys were very frightened and didn''t think so. I just think it''s sad that my father should have such a counsellor. Wu Ti now quite understands These two people are really great! No wonder those losers can''t fight. Wu Ti thought he couldn''t beat the two people in front of him, not to mention the waste of Yan demon God. It''s not surprising that he was beaten to the ground. There is no doubt that those guys have reported to their father. Soon his father, the devil, will come. As long as the demon emperor arrives, Wu ti is not afraid of anyone, demons and demons! Wu Ti couldn''t help sighing. If she had another helper, she might not be so embarrassed. "Do I have to use the life-saving magic weapon my father gave me? No, once this thing is used, my father will know that I can''t let him see such a humiliating look." Wu Ti hesitated and decided to break through on her own. Wu Ti vowed that after he went back to heal, he would take a group of companions to kill the two humans, cook and feed the magic dog. Wu Ti has never had such an object that he can hate, and he also hates the human race. "Look at my sun lamp!" Wu Ti took out a magic weapon in the shape of a lamp from his storage bag. As soon as the magic weapon came out, the whole treasure kuton fell into a dazzling and bright day. The light spread all over the treasure house in an instant, and the yaori magic lamp also released a special and incomparable light. "Ah!" when the ambush was illuminated by the strong light, he lost his visual ability in an instant, and his eyes were full of white light. Fortunately, the detection magic can also be used, and the ambush attack can still be vigilant against Wu ti. Seeing this, Wu Ti sneered. His magic lamp is unusual. Once it is used, even the other party''s investigation skills will fail. The investigation magic used by ambush attack is actually useless! It''s like a blind man touching an elephant. Unfortunately, the Yao sun magic lamp can only be used once after a long time, otherwise he would have used it in the battle just now. ¡ª¡ªThe world is dark. When Chen Shaofeng showed his magic, a lot of black fog appeared beside him. These black fog have the ability to be immune to strong light, and Chen Shaofeng''s vision has not been taken away for the time being. However, Wu ti''s Yao sun magic lamp power is extraordinary, and the black fog released by Chen Shaofeng is gradually swallowed up by the white light. "If it goes on like this, it will escape." Chen Shaofeng thought to himself, and immediately his immortal power appeared. A purple light flashes and then begins to expand rapidly. "What?!" Wu Ti never thought that Chen Shaofeng could resist his magic weapon. Wu Ti hurriedly used his magic to urge him, making the light released by the magic lamp more violent. The light of the Obsidian lamp enveloped the purple light group and did not let it continue to grow. However, at the next moment, the purple light completely broke through the shackles of the Obsidian lamp and quickly spread to every corner of the treasure house. Suddenly, the ambush attack also restored vision, and the investigation Magic also returned to a normal state. At this time, the ambush found that the whole treasure house had been shrouded in purple light, which was not dazzling and seemed mild. Wu Ti looked at the Yao RI magic lamp in his hand with an ugly face. After its release just now, the Yao RI magic lamp could not release any light. In fact, the Yao RI magic lamp is not so unsustainable. After all, Wu Ti just used it some time ago. This thing was handed over by the demon emperor to Wu Ti in order to let it escape in times of crisis. But Wu Ti never thought he would run away, so he used it to show off in front of his friends a long time ago Now, Wu Ti regrets it! "This magic weapon..." the ambush surprised Wu ti. There are so many good things on this guy. Although the yaori magic lamp is only a range of obstacle magic weapon, the effect is really very good. Even he, an old hand in the realm of God and man, was recruited! When Wu Ti had nothing to do, Chen Shaofeng and Fu attack rushed up. In desperation, Wu Ti had to fight in a hurry. The ambush attack waved the heavy axe three times in a row, all of which hit Wu ti. Blood splashed, and Chen Shaofeng also launched an attack. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. With a loud sound of dragon singing, a giant dragon''s virtual shadow flashed out. Looking at the approaching dragon shadow, Wu Ti was completely stiff and couldn''t move at all. "Ah ah...!" Wu Ti screamed, and the dragon''s virtual shadow passed through Wu ti''s body with a strong wind. The giant dragon virtual shadow has the ability to hurt the soul and instantly brought Wu Ti great damage! Wu ti is seriously injured! Like a bird with all its feathers pulled out, Wu Ti fell from the sky and fell heavily to the ground. "Should... Damn..." Wu Ti struggled and wanted to stand up. Next, Wu Ti saw a purple long gun and fell in front of him. Looking up, Wu Ti saw Chen Shaofeng and Fu attack. At this time, Wu Ti was powerless to resist, and the role of super Dharma array could not be remedied. Chen Shaofeng immediately cut off Wu ti''s contact with the super Dharma array, making it lose its greatest assistance. Wu ti is caught by Chen Shaofeng! Using the binding magic weapon, Chen Shaofeng trapped Wu Ti, and his magic source could no longer be mobilized. The son of the great devil emperor easily became Chen Shaofeng''s prisoner. "Hateful! Hateful!" Wu Ti never thought that he would one day become a prisoner of others. Wu Ti could hardly imagine what treatment she would suffer next. Wu ti is very clear that how many of his fellow clans envy him in the whole demon clan! Even human beings! "Hehe, I finally caught you and wasted a lot of time." Chen Shaofeng sneered. "What do you want!" Wu Ti clenched her teeth and looked at Chen Shaofeng with great fear. "What else can I do? Of course, I''ll take you to exchange money with your father." Chen Shaofeng said naturally. "Just like this?" Wu Ti was surprised. Wu Ti was very worried that people like Chen Shaofeng and Fu attack were jealous of his identity and tortured him to death. "If you''re valuable, I''ll send you to your father. If you''re not valuable, I''m sorry. You can be my material for refining pills and magic weapons." Chen Shaofeng said in a flat tone. Wu ti''s face was very ugly. As the son of the devil emperor, he will one day be reduced to the material for refining magic weapons in the hands of adults?! Chapter 2005 Intuition tells Wu Ti that Chen Shaofeng is not joking with him. Wu Ti never thought much about death. Because he always felt that he could live forever, because his father was the demon emperor of the demon family in the world today! Today, he was reduced to a prisoner in the hands of Chen Shaofeng, which almost destroyed all the fantasies in Wu ti''s heart. Later, Chen Shaofeng took all the storage bags from Wu ti. It is worthy of being the storage bag of the son of the devil emperor. The level of the storage bag used is super high, and it is not sold on the market at all. As soon as Chen Shaofeng opened it, he saw the incomparably vast space in the storage bag. In the storage bag, there are many things piled up into hills. Every hill can be called a treasure mountain! "Wu ti is really broad enough. Do you want to see him?" Chen Shaofeng handed him the storage bag. The ambush attack didn''t think much. He took the storage bag into his hand and checked it. After opening the storage bag, the ambush attack saw a vast and incomparable space and secretly called it strange. There are many treasures in Wu ti''s storage bag, and he is also very rich in resources. He has only a lot more wealth than the ambush. Wu Ti obviously took all her wealth with her. She might as well not be so rich. But after all, it''s just the storage bag of the demon family in the god man environment. The property in it is not attractive enough to make the attack crazy. There were only a few things he could see, but he didn''t need them very much. "Ambush elder, let''s divide this thing now." Chen Shaofeng said. "You don''t have to divide it. I don''t need much inside. If only you could give me the Obsidian magic lamp, the rest are yours," Fu said. Fu Chong felt that he didn''t have strength of the Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng should have a big head. Just drink some soup. Moreover, what the ambush really wants is what is in the true story of hell. It is said that there is a secret script recording the axe method in the true story of hell. If he finds it at that time, he will ask Chen Shaofeng for it. Chen Shaofeng nodded and agreed. He handed over the yaori magic lamp to Fu attack, and the rest fell into his own bag. After receiving this large amount of materials, Chen Shaofeng no longer needs any resources in the short term. Wu Ti watched, his face very ugly. There were many treasures in his storage bag. If his father knew, he didn''t know what would happen. "Robber..." facing the actions of Chen Shaofeng and the ambush attack, Wu Ti could only hold out such a sentence from his mouth, which seemed very powerless. The ambush Raider disdained the tunnel: "how can you demon clan say that we are robbers? Many things in your storage bag are made by our Terrans. Where can you demon clan have that kind of brain?" Wu Ti retorted, "you are robbers. This is an irrefutable fact!" The ambush attack raised the dragon''s axe and bluffed, "try another nonsense?" Wu Ti quickly shut her mouth, but she didn''t want to suffer any more. She just kept it in mind. "What devil emperor''s son is not so good?" the ambush put away the dragon''s axe and said disdainfully. Wu Ti was so angry at the speech that he felt a sense of humiliation. Chen Shaofeng and Fu attack didn''t take Wu Ti seriously at all, as if they were treating an object. "What are you staring at?" Fu attack scolded Wu Ti when he saw Wu ti''s eyes. Wu Ti wanted to cut the ambush, but there was nothing he could do. Today, he realized how powerless a demon clan is without power. The ambush attack couldn''t help saying, "brother Chen, do you have a way to contact the demon emperor? Next we have to hurry. It''s hard to take this guy." As the ambush said, Wu Ti has the cultivation of the realm of God and man at its peak, and capturing it also has a certain risk. If it gets out of trouble, it will be much more troublesome to catch it at that time. And how to deal with the devil is also a big problem. Although ambush attack thinks he is strong, it is no doubt that he can''t fight 8 against the role of the devil emperor, and even running away is a problem. Only people like Chen Shaofeng are brave enough to catch the devil''s cubs. "It''s very unlikely that the devil will come to redeem people in person, but it''s not without it. There should be Yan demon God and wind demon God... These subordinates of the devil will come." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and suddenly came up with a better idea. He couldn''t help looking at Wu ti. Being watched by Chen Shaofeng, Wu Ti instinctively felt the danger. "Don''t kill me. I have a communicator to contact my father. I believe my father will give you a satisfactory price." Wu ti is not too afraid of ambush, but Chen Shaofeng makes him feel terrible. Ambush attack is obviously afraid of the devil emperor and dare not do anything bad to him, but the one surnamed Chen is different. I''m afraid as long as this guy is satisfied, it''s not a problem to cook his son of the devil emperor. "The next journey must be difficult. Why don''t you exchange this guy for a pass?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the ambush. When he heard the attack, he immediately understood Chen Shaofeng''s plan. In ancient times, the location of the true story of hell must be in the depths of hell and closely guarded. If there is no demon clan like Wu Ti, you must have to break in if you want to enter. If you keep breaking through the Customs by force, I''m afraid it will waste a lot of time. Chen Shaofeng and the ambush attack have good strength. However, the ambush attack feels that once they fall into the siege, it is also very dangerous. Chen Shaofeng may be able to protect himself, but it will be a little dangerous to attack at that time. He is very worried that the demon emperor will emerge. In the face of a strong man like the devil emperor, even if he was attacked, he felt very hung in his heart. Even if Wu ti is a prisoner, it is very difficult to enter the depths of hell in the demon territory. The ambush couldn''t help hesitating. Should they move on or go back? I couldn''t help thinking back to Fang Shiming. The ambush attack can understand his state of mind at that time. If you don''t feel big enough to hang out with people like Chen Shaofeng, you can really be scared to death. Even the friars at the peak of the realm of God and man dare not break into the demon family territory like this? "I think it''s a good way. I''ll trade it for the convenience when we move forward." Fu Xi said with a smile and agreed with Chen Shaofeng''s idea. The conversation between them entered Wu ti''s ears. Wu Ti immediately said, "otherwise, I have a way to let you pass. I''ll give you all my things now. You''re not allowed to talk about today." Wu ti is embarrassed today. Seeing Chen Shaofeng and the ambush attack, it seems that they don''t want to kill him, Wu Ti immediately figured out how to protect his best interests. Chapter 2006 For Wu Ti, magic weapons and property can be lost, but dignity must not be lost. Today''s failure is definitely a disgrace among the disgraces for Wu ti. If it is spread, it will be difficult for him to look up in his life. As the son of the devil emperor, he was captured by the enemy, which would be a stain in his life. Even if others can forget it, Wu ti will never forget it. Wu Ti decided to kill the two men and bury it forever when he had a chance. The ambush attack was not very satisfied and said, "where is it enough for us to pass? Of course, we should tell your father, the devil emperor, otherwise where can we get more benefits?" Wu Ti also felt that the ambush was more in line with the interests of these human beings, but in this way, his father knew his embarrassment today! Before Wu Ti spoke, Chen Shaofeng suddenly said, "this is actually something wrong." Wu Ti was stunned and immediately looked at Chen Shaofeng. "What''s wrong with this?" ambush wondered. "Do you think the demon emperor is such a vulnerable monster?" Chen Shaofeng said. Although he also had some information about the demon emperor, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know so much about the first strong man of the demon family. Many strong people don''t like others threatening themselves. "This......" ambush attack is also a little uncertain. Although Wu ti is the son of the demon emperor, the demon emperor doesn''t have only one son. I don''t know how many descendants of the devil emperor. Wu ti is only one of them with excellent qualifications. If Chen Shaofeng and the attacking lion open their mouths, the demon Emperor may ignore Wu ti''s life and death. "It''s impossible. My father will care about me." Wu Ti immediately retorted. "Hehe, it''s hard to say." the attack followed. Ambush attacks have seen many such things. A big man was asked for a ransom because his son was captured. The big man would rather his son die than pay. This is not a matter of money, but the weight of the son and the mood of the big man. Wu Ti was indeed loved by the demon emperor, but there are still many people who say to what extent she was loved. After all, not everyone dotes on their son so much, not to mention the demon emperor, a demon family with many seed heirs. Of course, the above is just speculation. Neither Chen Shaofeng nor Fu attack know what the devil emperor will do. Chen Shaofeng and ambush only intend to accept the true story of hell, and do not want to conflict with the devil emperor. If you let the demon emperor pay the ransom, the demon emperor who may feel offended will directly choose to kill Wu Ti regardless of his life and death. Ambush is absolutely impossible to compete with the devil emperor, but Chen Shaofeng has strategies to deal with it. Now fighting with the devil emperor, Chen Shaofeng won''t get much benefit. "Can you command them?" asked Chen Shaofeng. "Of course," Wu Ti said. Wu ti is the son of the demon emperor. As long as it''s not a major thing, it''s OK to order the demon emperor''s subordinates. What''s more, the devil emperor doesn''t take care of these things at ordinary times. Wu Ti can do it with his power now. After escaping for a period of time, Yan demon, wind demon, light demon and ice demon found a stronghold for rest. Through the ability of super Dharma array, they cured most of their injuries. Most of the wind demon God, light demon God and ice demon God were only slightly injured. At most, they only consumed more magic, which was no big problem. But it can''t be like the burning demon God. It''s hurt the most. Now it can play less than one tenth of its original strength. Even with the help of super Dharma array, it can''t play its original strength. "Damn it, this Chen Shaofeng not only killed our two hell demons, but also hurt me badly." the burning demon scolded. Seeing his heavy injury, Yan demon felt shocking. He survived such a battle. There is still some luck in the end. "Now his highness Wu Ti has gone to those two human places. I don''t know what happened?" the light demon God was worried. "Hum, if he likes it, let him go. With his magic weapons, the two humans should not be able to help him." the wind devil said. "Maybe we should go and see his highness Wu Ti?" said the ice demon God. "Wait a minute." the burning demon God suggested. He was hurt the most and now is the time to rest. The wind devil wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. The wind devil wants to help Wu Ti, but I''m afraid he will make enemies with the Yan devil. Yan demon has strong self-healing ability. After a period of time, the injury should be able to recover to 90%. Even if the life nucleus is injured, the inflammatory demon God estimates that he also has drugs to treat this kind of trauma. They, the demons of hell, always have to unite to manage hell. Even if they don''t like anyone, it''s not easy to have conflict. Wu ti''s words, even if you please him, he will not pay attention to you, because he is the son of the devil emperor. You should be kind to him. The wind devil doesn''t care about Wu ti''s safety. Wu Ti has a special status. There must be no loss to make friends with him. Moreover, Wu ti is the son of the devil emperor. If he has any mistakes in front of Chen Shaofeng and the ambush, they hell demons may also be responsible. Although these things happened, they didn''t want to ask the demon emperor for help. The devil is usually very busy, so he won''t care about these bad things. Even if Wu Ti dies, I''m afraid the demon emperor won''t show up! Unless it''s a real event, otherwise, the burning demon God and their rash contact with the demon Emperor may be severely punished. "Why don''t I go to see his highness Wu Ti?" the ice demon suddenly said. "Well, you go," said the wind devil. The light demon God and the fire demon God nodded. The strength of Chen Shaofeng and the ambush attack is undeniable. If Wu Ti didn''t carry the magic weapon of the devil emperor, I''m afraid he would die in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. At this time, the messenger of the burning demon God rang. Yan demon quickly took out the communicator, and then saw Wu ti''s face on the communicator. Wu Ti seems to have no injuries, but her face is not very good. "Your Highness Wu Ti? Are you all right?" the burning demon God secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Wu Ti like this, he should have escaped from Chen Shaofeng''s hands. As for Wu ti''s victory over Chen Shaofeng? Hehe, don''t be kidding. I guess I was beaten up. In fact, Yan demon God also had a fight with Wu ti. The latter''s magic is indeed very powerful, but his performance in actual combat is worrying and can be described as vulnerable. However, Wu ti''s face became even more ugly after hearing the inquiry of Yan demon God. "Give me your magic order." Wu Ti said. "Why do you want this with me?" the burning demon God said he was a little puzzled. Chapter 2007 The demon God order is a token for the demon God of hell to prove his identity. Although the demon God order is not expensive enough to recognize the card and not recognize the devil, it is not something that can be handed over at will. "Why are you asking so many questions?! if I ask you to hand it in, you can hand it in!" Wu Ti shouted. "Yes..." In desperation, Yan demon God can only transmit the demon God order to Wu Ti through the small transmission array of super Dharma array. After the fire demon God finished contacting, he found that the wind demon God, the light demon God and the ice demon God were looking at him. "What do you think?" Yan devil said. "This is not good. I''m afraid your highness Wu ti... Has been caught." the wind devil said. "Alas! This fool, contact other companions to save his highness Wu ti." said the ice demon God. ¡­¡­ About three minutes later, the demon order appeared in Wu ti''s hands. "This is the demon order of Yan demon God. With this thing, you can get through anywhere in hell." with that, Wu Ti handed the demon order to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng took the magic order in his hand and looked at it. He found that the material of this thing is very expensive, which is close to the artifact level material. The demon God order was once mastered by many hell demon gods. It''s only now that it''s the turn of the burning demon God. At the beginning, the burning demon God loved the demon God, because it was a symbol of his improved status. With the passage of time, the burning demon God didn''t care much about it. Even if there is no demon order, the burning demon God can go smoothly in hell. "Very good." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Can you let me go now?" Wu Ti said. "Not yet. You have to go to the place of hell with us." Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing that, the ambush attack was quite worried. The voice said: "let it go together? If it takes away the true story of hell..." Until the ambush finished, Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer the ambush. Seeing this, the ambush didn''t ask much. "Why don''t you let me go?" Wu Ti wondered. "If you inform other companions after you leave, my magic order is not the same as garbage?" Chen Shaofeng said. What Chen Shaofeng is fighting for is only a small amount of time. I''m afraid they already know about the demon order. But Wu Ti was in their hands, and Chen Shaofeng took the initiative. "You''re right. I''ll go with you. When I get to hell, you must let me go." Wu Ti said. "OK, I promise you." Chen Shaofeng nodded. After leaving the treasure house, Chen Shaofeng, Fu attack and Wu Ti began to move forward. On the way, Chen Shaofeng also asked Wu Ti for some information about the demon clan, and soon learned a lot of information about hell. The latter said it without much thought. For Wu Ti, many of the information of the demon clan is like water and air to him, which is not important. Wu ti is used to being extravagant. Where do you know the importance of intelligence? After getting the information, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking. Chen Shaofeng estimated that the things Wu Ti said should be true. Chen Shaofeng also knows that he has been listed on the wanted list of the demon clan. But this kind of thing is not a big thing in the demon family. For the demon clan, there are still many thorny things to deal with, and the dispute with the Terran is not the most important thing. Whether it is civil strife or disputes with other races, the demon clan is no less than the human race. Chen Shaofeng also made it clear that there are many entrances to hell. The true story of hell is also divided into many parts. Every life can only get a true story of hell, but can''t get a second one. The authentic token held by Chen Shaofeng is qualified to obtain one of hell''s true tokens. Chen Shaofeng also knew the corresponding location of the true story of hell from the information given by Wu ti. It is a heavily guarded place, guarded by the wind demon God. It is the 199th area in the hell world. After the battle just now, the wind demon has not returned there. Chen Shaofeng chose to take a short cut. It was not long before he arrived at area 199 of hell world. Along the way, because of the order of the demon God, no demon family dared to stop them. After arriving at area 199, Chen Shaofeng and them were stopped by the guards of the checkpoint. "Stop! What are you doing?" the guard''s demon soldiers watched Chen Shaofeng and the ambush warily. Two humans appear in the territory of their demon clan. The other is definitely not a good thing. "Stupid?! don''t even know me?!" Wu Ti came out from behind and scolded. Seeing Wu Ti was nearby, the demon soldier was shocked. "It was your highness Wu ti." the demon soldier immediately knelt down on the ground. Not only the demon soldier, but also the other demon soldiers knelt down on the ground to show their respect for Wu ti. "Get out of the way quickly. I have something to go in." Wu Ti said. "This... This..." the demon soldier is a subordinate of the wind demon God, because the wind demon God said before he left that he could not let others near here. "If there is a demon order, is it all right to go in?" Wu Ti said. Chen Shaofeng took out the demon order of Yan demon God. "Of course! It''s just... This is the demon order of Lord Yan demon..." the demon soldier hesitated, but when he saw Wu ti''s fierce eyes, he quickly retracted his head. Wu ti''s cultivation in the peak period of shenrenjing is not fake. Although the demon soldiers are loyal to the wind demon God, they don''t have the courage to shout with Wu ti. In this way, Chen Shaofeng and ambush entered the 199th area of the hell world. Area 199 is much smaller than other areas, but because there is a true story of hell here, it is strictly guarded by the demon clan. Before long, Chen Shaofeng and ambush saw a large transmission array set on the ground. This large transmission array can transmit people to the space world. Obviously, there is a huge space world here, and the truth of hell is right. "I''ve sent you here. You should let me go?" Wu Ti said. "What''s the hurry? We''ll let you go after we go in and get something." Fu attacked. Soon, Chen Shaofeng took out his level 9 hell true token. After using the token, the large transmission array in front of you immediately runs. When the large transmission array runs, it looks very dynamic, but in fact there is no sound at all. The large transmission array is turned on. Now at this time, anyone can enter the inner space world. Chapter 2008 Seeing the large transmission array unfolding, Chen Shaofeng went in. The ambush attack took Wu Ti and entered the transmission array together. The light flickered, and both of them disappeared. Shura space. Scene conversion, immediately, Chen Shaofeng saw a scarlet scene. The space here is vast. You can''t see the head at a glance. The light and shadow in the sky flash, and strange roars sound from time to time. There is nothing here, just like a wasteland. "There seems to be no living creatures here," said Chen Shaofeng. No matter how Chen Shaofeng''s investigation magic sweeps, there is no vitality here. "This is where the true story of hell is located? It''s a little beyond my expectation." ambush said. Ambush attack originally thought that this would be a place similar to a treasure house, but obviously it is not. "The true story of hell... There is a true story of hell hidden here." Wu Ti also looked up. Wu Ti had the demon emperor as the backstage, and the news was very psychic, but he saw this true story of hell for the first time. Chen Shaofeng looked at the level 9 authentic token in his hand and found that it had turned into a hot hot hot metal. Chen Shaofeng shook his hand and shook off the molten iron in his hand. Suddenly, a light and shadow fell from the sky. A huge stone tablet suddenly appeared and stood on the earth. There is nothing on the surface of this huge stone tablet, but there are some strange lines around it. "What is this? It looks like a test stone tablet?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand. The test stone tablet is used to test the immortal power of friars below the true fairyland, which can accurately detect the specific cultivation realm of friars. This huge stone tablet is not a test stone tablet. It looks very different from the test stone tablet. "I don''t know either." Fu Xi shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know either. They couldn''t help looking at Wu ti. Wu Ti also wondered when he saw the huge stone tablet: "why is this thing so like the striking stone tablet I played when I was a child?" "Strike the stone tablet? What''s that?" Chen Shaofeng has never heard of such a thing. "Striking the stone tablet seems to be something played by the children of the demon family. Unless it has a certain magic power, it can''t be broken." Fu attack said that he knows more about the demon family than Chen Shaofeng, but it''s not particularly detailed. "In other words, the purpose of this huge stone tablet is to let us destroy it?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Should it be? Why don''t you try?" the ambush attacked. "We''d better wait first. Maybe it''s not for us to destroy it." Chen Shaofeng said. After all, it''s about the true story of hell. Ambush attack also thinks it should wait first. Wu Ti smiled coldly and didn''t say much. In fact, when this thing appeared, Wu Ti knew what the purpose of this true biography was. In fact, it was just a game of the demon clan a long time ago. The purpose is to destroy this stone tablet. After the stone tablet is destroyed, the "treasure" inside will be revealed. This kind of thing is actually made by a demon merchant. There are some small prizes hidden in the strike stone tablet. As long as there is enough magic, you can break it and win the prizes inside. Because the prize itself may be destroyed, you should also be careful when attacking, which has certain requirements for magic control. Once this game appeared, it immediately became popular in the whole demon world, and even the strike stone tablet played by adults, but that kind of thing is more similar to gambling stone. This huge stone tablet appears particularly hard, which is obviously not something ordinary people can destroy. Before long, a message was sent to Chen Shaofeng. "I see. The true story of hell has been going on for too long. Many Dharma arrays don''t work well. I haven''t given a hint until now." Chen Shaofeng said. "Have you known the use of this huge stone tablet?" the ambush was curious. "Yes, as long as we break this huge stone tablet, we can get the treasure inside." Chen Shaofeng said. "Sure enough, let''s destroy it." the ambush held the leading axe in both hands. "Wait, I have a good idea." Chen Shaofeng suddenly said. Soon, Chen Shaofeng once again cast his eyes on Wu ti. "What do you want to do?" Wu Ti suddenly had an ominous premonition. "I didn''t ask you to do anything bad. I just wanted you to help us destroy the stone tablet." Chen Shaofeng said. "Brother Chen, do you want to save Xianyuan?" Fu attacked. Wu ti''s cultivation is as strong as the ambush attack. If he is used to attack this huge stone tablet, he can save a lot of immortal yuan for Chen Shaofeng and the ambush attack. "Yes, after all, I don''t know what it is after the stone tablet is broken. It''s better to be careful." Chen Shaofeng said. Urged by Chen Shaofeng and the ambush, Wu Ti only walked towards the huge stone tablet with kindness and reluctance. Wu ti''s binding magic weapon has been removed by Chen Shaofeng, leaving only one magic weapon that can limit it. There is no problem in using magic. "These two damned things... Treat me as a coolie? I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later!" Wu Ti scolded in his heart and immediately turned his magic. Originally, Wu Ti wanted to run the power of the super Dharma array, but he found it useless here! "What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "No, we can''t use the super Dharma array of the demon clan here." Wu Ti said. "Then use your own magic," said Chen Shaofeng. Wu Ti gritted his teeth, as long as he did so. Immediately, a strong magic wave appeared on Wu ti. Wu Ti hesitated for a moment, thinking that if he used this magic to bombard Chen Shaofeng or ambush, could he kill these two people? The answer must be No. If it fails, I''m afraid "Die for me!!!" Finally, Wu Ti could only vent her anger on the huge stone tablet in front of her. The powerful and incomparable magic hit the giant stone tablet. A layer of shield burst out on the giant stone tablet. The magic of Wu Tina at the peak of his human life hit the giant stone tablet like a heavy hammer. The shield on the giant stone tablet was destroyed in an instant. When the fourth layer of shield was reached, there were strong ripples like water waves on the surface of the shield. After Wu Ti released the blow, he found that the giant stone tablet was completely intact without any damage. But the three layers of shields on the giant stone tablet have been knocked out by Wu ti. "Failed?" Wu Ti was also surprised. He thought that with his powerful magic, he could at least blow off a layer of skin on the giant stone tablet. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even break the protective cover of this thing. "Go on," said Chen Shaofeng. Wu Ti felt a little angry. Chen Shaofeng''s commanding tone made him feel very unhappy. In desperation, Wu Ti could only continue to attack. Chapter 2009 Boom! Boom! Boom Wu Ti constantly attacked the giant stone tablet and broke one shield after another on the stone tablet. But in the end, when Wu ti''s magic was exhausted, the shield of the giant stone tablet was not completely broken. Wu Ti collapsed on the ground without any strength because her magic was exhausted. "Hoo... Hoo... Damn it!" Wu Ti scolded in a low voice. It''s all because Chen Shaofeng exhausted his magic. It''s so uncomfortable. The depletion of magic is far more painful than the depletion of Xianyuan, because magic is still associated with the soul to some extent. Where did Wu Ti suffer from this pain from childhood? This time, his hatred for Chen Shaofeng soared several times. At the same time, Wu Ti gradually succumbed to Chen Shaofeng, because the human being was too powerful to breathe. Wu Ti couldn''t help recalling the human slaves he had used. When a human slave was killed by others for a trivial thing, the human slave said something to curse him. Wu Ti could not remember those words clearly, but he vaguely remembered what the human slave was like when he died. Now, with a slight comparison, Wu Ti felt very much like that humble human slave. Wu Ti knows the reason very well. All curses are empty, all because he is too weak. This damned suffocation made Wu Ti understand. This feeling is called weak. "Brother Chen, this demon clan doesn''t seem very helpful. Who will you go with me next?" Fu attacked. When Wu Ti heard the ambush, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. He fought so hard just now. This guy said he didn''t help? You can do it yourself! "Try it first," said Chen Shaofeng. "OK." he nodded. Wu Ti attacked this huge stone tablet just now. In fact, he was itchy to attack it. His dragon axe is best at destroying large buildings. This huge stone tablet looks like the protective shield is thicker and itself is not hard. Attack the immortal power, swing the dragon head axe and chop at the giant stone tablet. From top to bottom, the dragon head axe hit the top of the giant stone tablet. Boom The ground shook, and the giant stone tablet was broken off five layers of shields at this moment. However, the giant stone tablet itself is still not damaged. The ambush attack uses the axe technique to launch a series of attacks on the giant stone tablet. Dong! Dong! Dong After this series of attacks, the shield on the giant stone tablet was broken dozens of layers again. But the shield of this huge stone tablet seems to be invisible. It seems that it can''t be completely broken in a short time. Seeing this, he couldn''t help stopping his attack. "Brother Chen, do you want to continue fighting?" the ambush looked at Chen Shaofeng. After all, he is not Wu ti. There is no need to waste most of his immortal yuan on such things. The ambush attack can also be seen now. This huge stone tablet needs a lot of Xianyuan loss to break through. Ambush felt that even if he used all the immortal yuan on it, he could not destroy the huge stone tablet. He has a good idea. Anyway, Wu ti is also a prisoner, and he also has the cultivation achievements in the peak of the realm of God and man. Why not use it to lose the shield on this huge stone tablet? Wu Ti looked at himself strangely when he saw the attack. He didn''t have to guess what the guy was thinking. I''m afraid he still wanted to use him as a coolie. "Look at me next." Chen Shaofeng said. Holding a red tassel gun, Chen Shaofeng walked to the giant stone tablet. Instead of using the purple dragon gun, he chose high-quality weapons, similar to consumables. Although the quality of Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun is good, it is still not an artifact level. I''m afraid it will wear out a lot of things like giant stone tablets. Zidi Ba gun formula - shoot the sun. Chen Shaofeng made a sudden attack, leaving a series of residual shadows. The next moment, the red tassel hit the giant stone tablet heavily. Bang Bang A series of explosions sounded, and the shield on the giant stone tablet was broken hundreds of layers! "What a terrible power." when the ambush saw this scene, he couldn''t help exclaiming. Although he knew that Chen Shaofeng was good at attacking, he didn''t expect that the power would be so great. Although the ambush attack just now did not use all its strength, it was not too far away. It can be seen that the gap between him and Chen Shaofeng is not generally large, at least in terms of attack power. No wonder this boy dares to run to the depths of hell alone. With this skill, I''m afraid he may get out in front of the devil emperor. After the attack, the red tassel turned into a pile of powder in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. If the weapon is of good quality, Chen Shaofeng is confident to break more layers of shields on the giant stone tablet. The reaction force after the attack also fell on Chen Shaofeng, but he removed it with magic. After the red tassel gun broke down, Chen Shaofeng took out other weapons. After another attack, all fell on the giant stone tablet. The shield on the giant stone tablet is frantically damaged! In just a few breaths, the shield on the giant stone tablet was weakened by a finger. "Success! Brother Chen! It seems that your attack has worked!" Fu Xi said. Just now, Chen Shaofeng probably broke the huge stone tablet close to thousands of layers of shields, so as to reduce the shields on the huge stone tablet to this extent. If you want to completely destroy the shield on this huge stone tablet, you may have to consume tens of thousands of shields. Chen Shaofeng was not discouraged, nor did he intend to continue to drive Wu ti. Although Wu Ti has strong cultivation, he is still very weak in displaying his attack skills. Many offensive skills consume a lot of magic in vain, and his attack power is also very poor. If you want to wait for Wu Ti to break the shield of this huge stone tablet, I don''t know how long it will take. Moreover, the shield of this huge stone tablet will repair itself! It must be destroyed all at once! Chen Shaofeng took out a pile of long guns and spears. Soon, Chen Shaofeng turned his immortal power and wrapped it on these weapons. All the long guns and spears rose up and acted under the command of Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Tens of thousands of purple dragon virtual shadows emerged, and then frantically crashed into the giant stone tablet in front of them. This huge stone tablet stands upright and bears the attack of Chen Shaofeng. Each Purple Dragon shadow can destroy more than ten layers of shields, and soon the shields on the giant stone tablet were reduced to a thin layer. About three minutes later, all the shields on the giant stone tablet were broken! From this moment, the giant stone tablet began to bear all the attacks of Chen Shaofeng! Click. A crisp sound suddenly sounded. A crack appeared on the giant stone tablet! Chapter 2010 Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng stepped up his attack again. The huge stone tablet shook, but it still didn''t mean to be destroyed. Immediately, the cracks on the giant stone tablet healed quickly in an attempt to repair itself. Chen Shaofeng turned over his hand and the purple dragon gun reappeared in his hand. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng suddenly launched an attack and hit the giant stone tablet like a heavy hammer. Finally, the giant stone tablet could no longer bear such an attack, and the cracks on its body spread rapidly. The giant stone tablet collapsed! Hua Lala The huge stone tablet was reduced to a pile of fragments. After the stone tablet was broken, a large number of strange lights began to emerge from inside. The different lights slowly converge and form a human thing. Immediately, a virtual shadow appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, Fu attack and Wu ti. The cultivation breath of the realm of God and man at its peak spread throughout the audience. The virtual shadow held a long sword and sent out strong hostility. A pair of deep eyes stared at the three targets in front of them. "It seems to be a great enemy." Fu attacked, holding the leading axe in his hand, and his face was dignified. Judging from the momentum emanating from this virtual image, I''m afraid it''s not a bit strong. "It looks familiar. It seems to be a virtual image of Shura?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Shura virtual image? Yes! It''s it!" ambush attack was very sure. Shura virtual image originally belonged to the subordinates of the first generation of demon gods. Shura virtual image is very powerful and once brought great pressure to the Terran. Since the disappearance of the first generation of demon gods, the Shura virtual image has disappeared. Now this thing appears in front of them. There is no doubt that it is an incomparably powerful enemy. Wu Ti was thrilled. When the cold eyes of Shura virtual image swept over him, his back couldn''t help feeling cold. The first generation of demon gods had nothing to do with the current demon emperor, and naturally would not protect him. Wu Ti, as one of the three testers of the true story of hell, is undoubtedly the weakest one. The Shura virtual image is locked on Wu Ti and intends to destroy it first. But because this huge stone tablet was destroyed by Chen Shaofeng, the Shura virtual image also paid a lot of attention to Chen Shaofeng. Shura virtual image is not as big as the virtual wind devil. It is about three meters tall and holds a long sword in his hand. The weapon in the Shura virtual image is Shura sword, but it is not the Shura divine sword it once used. Hoo! Shura''s virtual image fiercely chopped down the long sword, and the blade pointed at Wu ti. For a moment, the black sword light flickered all over the audience, making people feel dazzled. "Wow!" Wu Ti was so frightened that he fled quickly. When the Shura virtual image attacked Wu Ti, Chen Shaofeng took the lead in attacking. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A huge dragon virtual shadow flashed and flew fiercely towards the Shura virtual image. The original attack target of Shura virtual image was Wu Ti, but after discovering Chen Shaofeng''s raid, he immediately interrupted the released attack and turned to attack the flying dragon virtual shadow. The Dragon virtual image is like a giant beast, and the Shura virtual image is extremely Petite in front of it. ¡ª¡ªShura sword technique. Several sword lights flickered, and the Dragon virtual image was cut into five sections by Shura virtual image in an instant. The dragon''s virtual shadow was cut by the Shura virtual image, which made a sound similar to mourning, and immediately collapsed. Shura virtual image transfers the attack target to Chen Shaofeng, but it suddenly finds that Chen Shaofeng has disappeared. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared behind the Shura virtual image, and then launched a series of fierce attacks. Boom, boom The Dragon shadow appeared on the purple dragon gun and bombarded the back of the Shura virtual image heavily. Shura virtual image is hit by attack, and the body collapses instantly! It dissipated like a bubble. "Fake?" Chen Shaofeng immediately noticed something wrong. Although the purple dragon gun has a real sense of hit, it doesn''t look like real because the Shura virtual image itself is very special. Suddenly, a slight wind sounded in my ears. I saw the Shura virtual image, I don''t know when it moved behind Chen Shaofeng, and the Shura sword hit Chen Shaofeng''s neck. If this sword hits, Chen Shaofeng will be separated from the head. Ambush saw this scene and wanted to remind loudly, but the sword of Shura virtual image had fallen. Qiang! Chen Shaofeng suddenly turned back and resisted with a purple dragon gun. Shura virtual image saw that this sword had not achieved results and immediately changed the attack mode. Shura sword rubbed the stem of the purple dragon gun, and the blade wiped Chen Shaofeng''s hand holding the long gun. Chen Shaofeng releases the purple dragon gun. Shura virtual image takes this opportunity to reach out and seize Chen Shaofeng''s weapon. Chen Shaofeng turned his left hand over the storage bag, a spear suddenly appeared in his hand, and then stabbed it hard into the Shura virtual image. In order to avoid being stabbed, Shura virtual image had to abandon the purple dragon gun and choose to avoid. Seeing the virtual image of Shura, Chen Shaofeng threw his spear at the virtual image of Shura. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. The spear burst out a strong cyclone and flew towards the Shura virtual image. When! The virtual image of Shura suddenly waved the Shura sword and shot the spiral gun away. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - meteors catch the moon. I saw the spear that had been shot away, suddenly looked back, the firing speed soared, and shot at the Shura virtual image again. Seeing this, Shura''s virtual image simply stretched out his hand and then shook it violently. A string of sparks splashed out, and the spear was held in his hand by the Shura virtual image. "This guy''s strength is so great!" he couldn''t help but exclaim when he looked at the attack from a distance. The ambush attack shows that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is already very strong, but to some extent, it seems that the Shura virtual image is stronger! After all, the cultivation gap between the two is too big. Ambush attack can''t imagine how a celestial fairyland friar can win. But on Chen Shaofeng, these things are not important. The cultivation of heaven fairyland has been able to burst out the strength of the realm of God and man. Even in the face of the strong enemy of Shura virtual image, there should be a good chance of winning. Wu Ti also watched from a distance. The strength of the virtual image of Chen Shaofeng and Shura was far beyond his imagination. Wu Ti originally thought she was the strongest expert of the younger generation besides her father, but now she is not a bit worse than Chen Shaofeng. Even the virtual image of Shura, Wu Ti felt that he was far from his opponent. How powerful was the first generation of demon gods, and why did they fall? Wu Ti couldn''t help feeling curious. I''m afraid his previous victories were all illusions deliberately made by those people who wanted to please him. Now the emergence of Chen Shaofeng can be said to have destroyed all his fantasies. "This monster is a little special." Chen Shaofeng looked at the silent Shura virtual image not far away. After taking a deep breath, he clenched the purple dragon gun in his hand again. Shura virtual image confronts Chen Shaofeng and observes the latter, hoping to find some flaws. The next moment, the Shura virtual image moved again. Chapter 2011 The Shura virtual image showed its movement skills, and the figure moved quickly. In a short moment, the Shura virtual image appeared on the right side of Chen Shaofeng. The Shura sword in the Shura virtual image burst out extremely sharp sword Qi. The Shura sword cleaved down again and sent out sword shadows. These sword shadows, with their sharp sword Qi, shot at Chen Shaofeng. As if swords were falling on all sides, Chen Shaofeng was surrounded by these swords for a time. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. Chen Shaofeng suddenly threw the purple dragon gun and released many spiral gun winds. All the spiral guns accurately hit the sword shadow around them and defeated them all. The sword shadow collapsed and dissipated in this space. Then, when Chen Shaofeng looked up at the Shura virtual image, he found that it had disappeared. Suddenly, Shura virtual image appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Not only a Shura virtual image, but also three others blocked Chen Shaofeng''s retreat around and behind. They hold a Shura sword respectively, and they can''t tell the true from the false. Shura sword - Shadow attack! Four Shura virtual images waved Shura swords at Chen Shaofeng. The fierce sword wind, accompanied by incomparably powerful magic, attacked Chen Shaofeng. Hoo The four Shura virtual images suddenly waved down the Shura sword, but found that it was empty. Looking around, I couldn''t find Chen Shaofeng. "Have you been avoided..." Shura raised his head and saw Chen Shaofeng in the sky. According to the observation of Shura virtual image, Chen Shaofeng''s moving speed should be slower than it. But in terms of strength, Chen Shaofeng is obviously far less than it. If there is a frontal collision, it must have the upper hand. Seeing Chen Shaofeng hiding in the high air, Shura virtual image immediately caught up, and the three separated bodies beside him also followed up. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. Chen Shaofeng released four spiral gun winds and shot downward. The wind of four spiral guns fell and suddenly hit the three parts of Shura''s virtual image. The three separate bodies were destroyed in an instant, but the noumenon of Shura virtual image escaped. Shura virtual image appears very sensitive. After avoiding the attack, he approaches Chen Shaofeng. After the Shura virtual image approached Chen Shaofeng to a certain extent, he launched an attack again. This time, the virtual image of Shura quickly approached Chen Shaofeng, and there was no room for him to retreat. If Chen Shaofeng took a step back, the Shura virtual image would be pressed up, and then waved the sword in his hand to suppress the former. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. A purple light flashed right across the chest of Shura''s virtual image. Purple Dragon spear penetrates the armor of Shura virtual image and penetrates its virtual image body. The Shura virtual image stubbornly resisted the blow, continued to approach Chen Shaofeng like a fierce beast, and then waved the Shura sword in his hand. When! Shura virtual image hit Chen Shaofeng with a sword, but he was blocked by the latter with a purple dragon gun. The power of Shura virtual image was enormous, and the purple dragon gun was bent into a bow for a moment. Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s weapons, the Shura sword with Shura virtual image is obviously better. "This guy, do you want to break my purple dragon gun?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. Although the purple dragon gun also has the ability to repair itself, once it is damaged too seriously, it may not be repaired. Among the long weapons possessed by Chen Shaofeng, only the purple dragon gun is most suitable for his use. If it is accidentally broken, it will be troublesome to find something else. There is no substitute in a short time. Shura virtual image saw Chen Shaofeng retreat and approached again. Hoo Hoo! It waved the Shura sword again and again and beat Chen Shaofeng back. Even if the latter launched a counterattack, the Shura virtual image did not mean to dodge. Shura virtual image not only wants to win through strength, but also wants to suppress Chen Shaofeng by relying on his own cultivation and bring his advantages to the limit. If not, Shura virtual image can''t find any good way to defeat Chen Shaofeng. It felt that Chen Shaofeng''s fighting skills were obviously higher than it. With the passage of combat time, the gap began to appear. The speed of Shura virtual image remains the same as before, and even becomes faster, but it has been suppressed to the disadvantage when fighting with Chen Shaofeng. The sword technique of Shura virtual image was gradually understood by Chen Shaofeng. The sword technique of Shura virtual image is absolutely fierce in the attack and has good flexibility, but there is a deviation in defense. Every time Chen Shaofeng attacked, Shura virtual image almost didn''t want to resist. But also because of this, when Chen Shaofeng launches an attack, it is also a good time for the Shura virtual image to hit Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. Chen Shaofeng retreated a distance, and then released a giant dragon virtual shadow from the purple dragon gun. Shura virtual image saw the virtual shadow of the dragon coming, and the Shura sword in his hand released the sword light again. Shura sword technique - Sword shadow. Thousands of sword shadows poured out and burst at the Dragon virtual shadow. To the surprise of Shura virtual image, the scales on the giant dragon virtual image suddenly raised, and then absorbed all the sword shadows. The next moment, the virtual shadow of the Dragon changed from transparent color to pure black, just like a real dragon. "Ho ho!!!" A dragon chant sounded, and the black giant dragon virtual shadow rushed to the Shura virtual image. Then, the Shura virtual image raised the Shura sword for the first time and went to the defensive state. Boom! The black dragon virtual shadow fell on the Shura virtual image. The Shura virtual image was impacted by the Dragon virtual shadow, and the armor on his body trembled violently. The extremely terrible impact force, even the Shura virtual image had to be taken seriously. Every strong wind blew on it, as if it could lift the skin and flesh on it, making the Shura virtual image recall the time when he was still alive and had flesh and blood. Feeling Chen Shaofeng''s will to kill it, the war spirit in Shura virtual image began to rise. But at the moment, it is not a good opportunity to attack. Shura virtual image is completely in the state of passive defense, and the magic emerging from his body forms a shield to resist Chen Shaofeng''s magic attack. Wow, wow Countless sword shadows, accompanied by the black dragon virtual shadow, fell madly towards the Shura virtual image. The protective layer appeared on the Shura virtual image, but it was destroyed in an instant. A large number of sword shadow and virtual shadow impact fell on the Shura virtual image, so that part of its armor was peeled off. Some sword shadows passed through the body of Shura virtual image, making that position more transparent. "Er..." The Shura virtual image was hit by countless sword shadows and roared like a wounded beast. A moment later, the black dragon shadow disappeared. Shura virtual image stood in place and looked a little embarrassed. The original virtual image body became transparent in many places. Chapter 2012 Shura virtual image is hurt. Its body began to flicker, like a candle in the wind, as if it would disappear the next moment. Suddenly, the body of Shura virtual image began to become substantive again, and the lost vitality was quickly made up. The energy of the whole Shura space is pouring into the body of the Shura virtual image. Shura virtual image not only cured the injury, but even recovered his intelligence to a certain extent. "Hmm?" Chen Shaofeng thought that this blow could bring some damage to Shura''s virtual image. Unexpectedly, this guy began to recover by himself. "It should not be self-healing, but the supply of vitality from other places." Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart and rushed up again with a purple dragon gun. It took only a moment to recover from the injury of Shura virtual image. Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming again, Shura virtual image raised the Shura sword in his hand again. Then, a hand suddenly stretched out behind the Shura virtual image. In that hand, there is also a Shura sword. ¡ª¡ªShura ghost body! The Shura virtual image uses its own natural ability. It has not only an arm but also a head. The strength of Shura virtual image seems to rise again because of the extra head. Surging magic is emerging madly in the heart of Shura virtual image! Shura virtual image, holding double swords, cleaved at Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Shura sword technique - Crazy sword style. Chen Shaofeng waved the purple dragon gun and launched a fierce attack on the Shura virtual image. Several Purple Dragon virtual shadows hit the Shura virtual image, and they were all cut off by the latter with the Shura sword. All the purple dragon virtual shadows collapsed and became immortal Qi, which was absorbed by Shura space. Wow, wow The Shura virtual image released a lot of sword Qi. After eliminating the purple dragon virtual image in front of him, he rushed towards Chen Shaofeng angrily. Shura sword - Ghost chop! The figure of Shura virtual image suddenly disappeared. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng felt a strong killing intention approaching him quickly. After using the detection magic, Chen Shaofeng saw that the Shura virtual image incarnated as a soul had attacked him. The next moment, the figure of Shura virtual image appeared again. Only for a moment, it waved the sword. Chen Shaofeng dodged and avoided the blow of Shura''s virtual image. Then the Shura virtual image disappeared again. It turns into a soul and wanders in Shura space. Its moving speed soared and began to approach Chen Shaofeng again. "Is it here?" Chen Shaofeng stabbed forward with a purple dragon gun. The Shura virtual image incarnated as a soul body was directly hit by Chen Shaofeng and revealed his body shape. Seeing that he was injured, Shura simply gave a life-threatening blow and cleaved at Chen Shaofeng with two swords. ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared again and moved behind it. Pooh. The purple dragon spear pierced through the body of the Shura virtual image. The Shura virtual image turned around and swept away the Shura sword in his hand, but Chen Shaofeng disappeared again. It seems that Chen Shaofeng has completely seen through its sword technique and can''t exert much power. Seeing that the sword missed Chen Shaofeng, the Shura virtual image slowly integrated with the Shura space and completely disappeared. The Shura virtual image is gone. When the ambush attack was seen, he couldn''t help being vigilant against the virtual image of Shura that might reappear at any time. Wu ti is the weakest and most worried at the moment. At first, the Shura virtual image stared at him! "The space world seems to be integrated with it. No wonder the injury just now can be recovered." "In other words, if I want to defeat it, I must at least have the ability to destroy the space world." Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart. In the next time, the Shura space was completely closed, and Chen Shaofeng and others could not get out anymore. Soon, the vertical eyes opened from the sky. That was suddenly the eyes of Shura''s virtual image. In the distance, a huge sword appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and others. That huge sword is Shura sword. At the moment, the Shura sword is huge. Chen Shaofeng and others are like dust in front of it. Shura sword began to dance by itself and fell to Chen Shaofeng''s head. Boom!!!! The huge Shura sword cuts off the ground of the whole Shura space in an instant! The earth trembled violently and showed signs of collapse. Chen Shaofeng easily dodged, but he also lost his foothold. Soon, another huge sword fell! Flying towards Chen Shaofeng''s head! Boom The giant sword still missed Chen Shaofeng and was dodged by him, which led to the fragmentation of the ground in Shura space. Wu Ti fled to the distance in panic, then looked back and found that Chen Shaofeng and the ambush had disappeared: "where are those two guys? Are they dead?" Although Wu Ti still has this binding magic weapon to restrict it, his action has been unimpeded and he is going to escape. But it suddenly found that at the moment it had no way to escape! Because the door of Shura space has been closed by the Shura virtual image. Suddenly, a vertical eye in Shura space suddenly stared at Wu ti. Wu Ti looked ugly and felt the fatal crisis. At the next moment, a terrible wave of energy radiated from the sky. Boom!!! A huge pillar of light fell from the sky. Wu Ti was just hit. At this moment, he felt that he was like an ant being run over by a giant beast. If he hadn''t had the cultivation in the peak of the realm of God and man, his internal organs would be squeezed out under this blow! "You... You!! you!" Wu ti''s muscles and veins sprang up all over. With his strong cultivation, he was stunned and resisted. The ambush was also stared at by a vertical eye in the sky. Because of the attack of Shura virtual image just now, the ambush attack used mobile magic and moved elsewhere. After that, Wu Ti was attacked and ambushed. After all, Wu ti is just a demon clan and an enemy of mankind. If he dies, he will die. But when he was also stared at by the eyes of Shura''s virtual image, he also felt a sense of crisis for a long time. Boom!!! Another huge pillar of light, falling from the sky! "This?!" The ambush attack was hit by this huge pillar of light, and suddenly felt unprecedented pressure. "Ah ah!!!" The subdued attack roared, and the immortal power was released madly. Relying on this cultivation, the ambush attack just resisted the extremely heavy blow of the Shura virtual image. However, the ambush also consumed a lot of immortal yuan, which is difficult to last. The ambush attack is understood. Now the Shura virtual image is using the power of the whole space world to crush them. Although the monks are powerful, they can''t completely resist the whole world. After the ambush, the target of Shura virtual image is Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 2013 For the Shura virtual image, Chen Shaofeng is the biggest enemy here. As long as we can clean up this guy, all the problems here will be solved. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has flown to the top of the space world. Because it is only a man-made space, the size is not too large. In front of Chen Shaofeng, there is a vertical eye of Shura virtual image. This vertical eye also found Chen Shaofeng, running the great power of heaven and earth in Shura space, ready to launch an attack. Chen Shaofeng tried to touch the sky here and found that an invisible force pushed his hand back. Zidi Ba gun formula - shoot the sun. Chen Shaofeng hit the top of Shura space with a heavy blow. Shura space vibrated violently, and the sky and ground suffered a certain degree of impact. The sky began to crack strangely and spread rapidly downward. Many vertical eyes in the sky also became blood red, and then gradually closed. The Shura virtual image appears again. It poked its head out of the edge and stared at Chen Shaofeng above. Two huge Shura swords flew out and split at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing two huge Shura swords flying over, Chen Shaofeng did not choose to fight head-on, but avoided it. The huge Shura sword did not hit Chen Shaofeng, but was inserted at the top of the Shura space. Chen Shaofeng fell to the ground. Seeing the virtual image of Shura, he clenched his fist and beat Chen Shaofeng. Boom... Boom The attack speed of Shura virtual image did not slow down much, but each punch fell and missed Chen Shaofeng. "Such a huge body is just a target." Chen Shaofeng smiled and immediately released a spiral gun. Spiral gun - typhoon eye. A huge purple tornado was released by Chen Shaofeng. The giant tornado absorbs the surrounding wind and becomes more powerful. Chen Shaofeng consumed a lot of fairy yuan to make the giant tornado bigger. When it reaches a certain size, even destroying the space world is not impossible. In these long years, Shura space has not been artificially repaired, which is naturally full of loopholes. Now it is used by Shura virtual image. There must be many loopholes that can let Chen Shaofeng attack. Soon, the giant tornado hit the top of Shura space and severely impacted the space world. Shura space trembles unceasingly, and presents a state of imminent collapse. Shura virtual image immediately saw Chen Shaofeng''s sinister intentions and quickly displayed his skills. The Shura virtual image blew violently, and another green tornado suddenly appeared. After the great power of heaven and earth in Shura space, the magic of Shura virtual image is more powerful now. But this huge source of magic, Shura virtual image is not easy to control, because it has exceeded his control limit. But this is the Shura space and the territory of the Shura virtual image. Its magic attack will not fail. As long as you spread the attack range of your skills to the whole audience, you can hit Chen Shaofeng. The tornado released by Shura virtual image is bigger than that released by Chen Shaofeng, but it is not so solid. Soon, the turquoise Tornado had half the Shura space. The powerful and incomparable momentum of the green tornado completely overshadowed the tornado released by Chen Shaofeng. Both tornadoes collided. The volume of the green tornado is huge, but the purple tornado is more capable, and both sides are inseparable. Soon, the two giant tornadoes dissipated and turned into a strong wind. The strong wind blew across the ground of Shura space, blowing a burst of dust. Distracted by Shura''s virtual image, Fu attack and Wu Ti both escaped from the attack of the pillar of light. "It''s so close... It was almost flattened." the ambush attack breathed a sigh. "Hey! Don''t you untie my shackles quickly? Do you want me to die?" Wu Ti scolded. "Shut up," Fu attacked Wu ti. Seeing that the effect after maximization is not very good, the Shura virtual image has changed back to its original state. Dong The virtual image of Shura, about three meters high, appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng again. This time, the shape of Shura virtual image changed again. Shura ghost body - three heads and six arms! The Shura virtual image has more heads and arms. Three of the six hands hold Shura swords, and the rest are spears, giant axes and sledgehammers. The speed of Shura''s virtual image soared and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng again. Just when Chen Shaofeng thought it was going to attack head-on, the Shura virtual image suddenly divided into six bodies. This time, the body differentiated by the Shura virtual image is not a separate body, but a real body. ¡ª¡ªShura sword array. The three virtual images of Shura holding Shura sword released the sword array at the first time. The sword array immediately trapped Chen Shaofeng, and the three Shura virtual images were holding Shura swords at the edge. The virtual image of Shura with sledgehammer, axe and spear jumped into the Shura sword array and fought with Chen Shaofeng. After fighting them, Chen Shaofeng found that the strength of these guys was no different from the original Shura virtual image. However, they are proficient in sword, axe, hammer and gun. They are proficient in different types of weapons. Being in Shura sword technique, Chen Shaofeng''s ability has not been reduced, but Shura sword appears around him from time to time to stab him on the back. Chen Shaofeng intended to attack the three Shura virtual images, but as soon as they saw themselves approaching, they would immediately retreat. "Then I''ll solve you first." Chen Shaofeng locked his target on the Shura virtual image with a long gun. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Dong! With one hit, Chen Shaofeng shot the Shura virtual image with a long gun and killed it in an instant. Chen Shaofeng''s move surprised the other five Shura virtual images. Because they were surprised to find that Chen Shaofeng''s power was even stronger than before! Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Dragon fighting in the wild. Chen Shaofeng released layers of vigorous Qi, and the power of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body began to be officially released. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. Chen Shaofeng suddenly came to the Shura virtual image holding a sledgehammer. A virtual dragon appeared on the tip of the purple dragon gun. The Shura virtual image intended to block with a sledgehammer, but after being hit by the purple dragon gun, the sledgehammer was broken in an instant, and the gun tip hit its chest heavily. Boom! The virtual image of Shura was scattered in an instant, and his body scattered to the sky. Zidi Ba gun formula - flying dragon in the sky. Chen Shaofeng''s next strike hit the virtual image of Shura holding a giant axe. The Shura virtual image did not stop Chen Shaofeng''s attack. It flew high into the sky like a pile of scrap iron, and then fell into a pile of fragments. Chapter 2014 Next, the three gun shadows flashed like electric snakes, centering on the remaining three Shura virtual images. Two Shura virtual images fell directly to the ground and collapsed, but only one Shura virtual image resisted the blow. Soon, Chen Shaofeng pursued the victory and shot another shot. This last blow hit the chest of Shura''s virtual image. Great strength carried through the whole body. Although the Shura virtual image was still standing straight in place, the armor on the body was completely broken, revealing the body like a soul below. Zidi Ba gun formula - the spirit dissipates. A spirit path Fairy Art fell on the Shura virtual image and destroyed its soul in an instant. The whole body of Shura virtual image exploded and completely dissipated from this space. Shura virtual image is defeated! Holding a purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng stood in place and watched indifferently as the Shura virtual image disappeared. The Shura sword also disappeared with the disappearance of the Shura virtual image. "Did you win?" Chen Shaofeng looked around and couldn''t find any other enemies. Shura space returned to peace. After the death of the Shura virtual image, a pillar of light fell from the sky with a small box in it. Seeing this scene, Fu Chong and Wu Ti also knew that Chen Shaofeng had successfully obtained the legacy in the true story of hell. Although the process seems simple, both ambush and Wu ti know that the true story of hell is not so easy to inherit. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t been here, the ambush Raiders doubted whether they would die in this ghost place. The inheritance of the true story of hell is too difficult. Even the master of ambush attack is at risk of falling. Chen Shaofeng ran Xianli, rolled the small box in the light column in Xianli''s big hand and took it. The box is exquisite in style and made of wood. Chen Shaofeng found that it uses rare Shenhua wood in the world. Just a box has such quality. I don''t know what will be inside? Chen Shaofeng opened the box and saw the red light emanating from the box. The red light is very rich, but not dazzling. In the box, there are three bright red pills lying quietly. The power of the three pills was restrained, but there was still a little breath of life leaking out. Chen Shaofeng could see the imprint in the pill, which gave off a strong and incomparable breath of life. Although it was a little far from Chen Shaofeng, Fu Chong and Wu Ti also felt the breath of life emitted by the three pills in the box. The ambush attack tried to look and caught a glimpse of the three bright red pills in the box in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. It looks very familiar. It is one of the treasures that ambush has been looking for so far! The ambush was shocked: "that... That''s the rosefinch pill?" Wu Ti wondered, "is the rosefinch pill made from the corpses of birds and monsters?" There are birds like rosefinch in the territory of the demon family, but they are cheap and worthless. "No, it''s not the cheap creature in the five Avenue area. It should be the extinct sacred bird rosefinch in ancient times." "That kind of pill is the pill that can make the friars in the virtual realm of God and man be promoted to the realm of God and man, and can even help the friars in the peak of the realm of God and man to promote the accomplishments of the kingdom of God!" Wu Ti didn''t think that the rosefinch pill could promote the cultivation of the realm of God and man to the realm of God and man at first, but her face was not calm when she heard that the pill could promote the cultivation of the realm of God and man to the realm of God and king. "What are you talking about?! how could there be such a thing in the world! Isn''t it only a very high talent to achieve cultivation from the realm of God man to the realm of God King?" Wu Ti seemed unable to believe it. Wu Ti had heard similar things from other demons, and that was the case. Until today, the life that can be promoted to the cultivation of the divine kingdom through pill has not appeared. "No, that''s just a low-level statement. The highest accomplishments in the world are never fixed. In ancient times, many people thought that the realm of God and man was the peak, but the result was not..." "Theoretically, with the current resources of the five Avenue region, it is impossible to promote the friar of Shenren realm to Shenwang realm through pills, but it is still very possible if the precious materials of ancient times are used," Fu said. "What... That is to say, this boy will have a chance to be promoted to the cultivation of divine kingdom?" Wu Ti looked at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief. Seeing the three rosefinch pills lying in the box in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, Wu ti''s face showed a greedy look without half covering up. Even if it is the devil emperor, there is nothing similar to rosefinch pill that can be used by Wu Ti! At the peak of the realm of God and man, the devil Emperor gave Wu ti the highest cultivation through external forces. Wu Ti also realized the benefits of high cultivation, which is much more important than combat skills. No matter how powerful the fighting skill is, it is difficult to give full play to the real combat effectiveness without the support of cultivation. If Wu Ti can be promoted to the cultivation of the kingdom of God, his strength and power will be greatly changed. In fact, Wu Ti also knew that there were many guys in the demon family who flattered themselves, because everything he got was given by the demon emperor. Although Wu Ti also wants to prove himself through his own efforts, he has now been promoted to the cultivation of God and man, and there is no way to prove it. If you want to destroy yourself and start over, only a fool will do that. Once Wu Ti can be promoted to the cultivation of the divine Kingdom, let alone other demon families will really admire him. Even the demon emperor will regard his son as a real help and treat him with an equal attitude. Seeing Wu ti''s look, he couldn''t help but say, "do you want to rob him? Can you beat him with your three legged Kung Fu?" Hearing this, Wu Ti was stunned. Recalling Chen Shaofeng''s terrible strength, many ideas in his heart couldn''t help shrinking back. Why didn''t the ambush have a similar idea like Wu Ti? But that kind of thing was just thinking after all. The ambush attack didn''t want to be the enemy of Chen Shaofeng. He began to think about whether he could buy the rosefinch pill from Chen Shaofeng. Zhu que Dan is very attractive to ambush attack. He has not made a breakthrough for many years when he is at the peak of the realm of God and man. It can be said that his potential has been exhausted. He has never expected to break through the cultivation of the realm of God and king in his life. However, the rosefinch pill has the ability to help the friars in the peak period of the divine man realm to be promoted to the divine king realm. In any case, the ambush attack will not miss this opportunity. Although the strength is not as good as Chen Shaofeng, the wealth accumulated over the years can exceed the imagination of most monks! After waiting for so many years for ambush and the development of its industry for so many years, what we are waiting for is this moment! He wants to be promoted to the cultivation of the kingdom of God! Chapter 2015 Ambush attack thinks Chen Shaofeng has a high probability of selling him, because there are three rosefinch pills! "It seems that this is the only legacy of the true story of hell." Chen Shaofeng came to Fu attack and Wu ti. Seeing the rosefinch pill close at hand, Wu Ti was ready to move, but the ambush seemed very calm. Wu Ti hurriedly said, "Chen Shaofeng! That''s rosefinch pill, isn''t it?! can you sell it to me? I promise I can let bygones be bygones and let my father give you a satisfactory price!" When Chen Shaofeng heard what Wu Ti said, he just smiled and didn''t answer. let bygones be bygones? Will the devil family let bygones be bygones? Chen Shaofeng is sure that even if he gives the rosefinch pill to Wu Ti, Wu ti will definitely kill him if he has the chance. "Why? Are you worried that I don''t have so much money? I may not have much money, but my father will have it." Wu Ti said of his father, the devil emperor. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to sell it to Wu Ti, but this guy can''t afford it at all. The price of trading Zhuque Dan with the demon clan is not just money. Chen Shaofeng could not sell to Wu Ti in this way. He would certainly charge a very high price. Wu Ti couldn''t pay such a price at all. "Brother Chen, Chen, sell me the rosefinch pill in your hand, and I will give you a satisfactory price." the ambush pretended to be calm, but he still lost his usual mind when he spoke. For the ambush attack, the rosefinch pill is his only chance to be promoted to the cultivation of the divine kingdom. Even if he loses his old face and talks about human feelings, he will find a way to get the rosefinch pill. Under normal circumstances, we can''t talk about human relations casually. If the talks fail, it will have a bad impact on both sides. Ambush naturally knows the disadvantages, but compared with rosefinch pill, ambush naturally wants to have a try. Unfortunately, his relationship with Chen Shaofeng is not very familiar. Now he has a hunch that he will humiliate himself by playing emotional cards. "Rosefinch pill can be sold as long as the price can be negotiated." Chen Shaofeng said. Not only the ambush, but even Wu Ti was very excited. After all, there are three rosefinch pills. Even if Chen Shaofeng leaves one for himself, there are still two left. Of course, the ambush attack and Wu Ti did not rule out the possibility that Chen Shaofeng left the rosefinch pill to his relatives and friends. In fact, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to use the rosefinch pill. He plans to sell all three. Although it can also be left to Liu Miaoshi, Chen Shaofeng has a better way to help Liu Miaoshi improve his cultivation. He doesn''t need Zhu que Dan. Rosefinch pill is actually used for those who have no hope of breakthrough in their life or other lives. It is equivalent to forcibly improving their potential. After using rosefinch pill, it is likely that there will be no breakthrough to a higher level. Of course, if the rosefinch pill is used by those friars in the virtual realm, there should be no side effects. But if someone like ambush attack uses rosefinch pill, even if he breaks through the realm of God King, he must stop here forever. Ambush is certainly known, but he doesn''t care. He has been stuck in the peak of the realm of God and man for so many years. How can he care about his cultivation in the realm of God and man? You know, the cultivation of divine kingdom is the peak in the five Avenue region! As long as you can be promoted to the cultivation of the divine king realm, the position of ambush attack will be immediately promoted to the same level as the soul Heavenly Emperor. If you are young, you may have the momentum to break through the realm of God King. But over the years, they have been stuck at the peak of the realm of God and man, and their children, grandchildren and great grandchildren have all grown old. They have long been desperate for their own cultivation breakthrough. It is because of this that the ambush attack needs the rosefinch pill! Ambush attack saw Chen Shaofeng''s ambition and knew that he had a high probability of buying Zhuque Dan. It was up to him whether he had this capital. "It''s useless to say more. I''m an asset I''ve accumulated in my life. Take a look, brother Chen. If you''re not satisfied, you can tell me directly." the ambush mentality seems to have returned to the past and took out a list from the storage bag. On this list, all the industries attacked are listed, as well as all kinds of treasures stored in shops. After reading it, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but marvel at the financial resources of the peak god man. It''s worthy of being attacked by the famous ghost axe. It''s really rich! "It''s a deal, but I don''t want your inherent industries, and I don''t need your leading axe. Senior, you''d better keep it for yourself." Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing that Chen Shaofeng promised to sell the rosefinch pill, Fu attack couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and immediately said with a smile: "hahaha... Thank you very much, brother Chen!" The ambush attack immediately handed Chen Shaofeng the storage bag and said, "I don''t have all the things I carry. I''ll take other things to you when I leave hell." Chen Shaofeng nodded. In this way, Chen Shaofeng sold a rosefinch pill to ambush. The ambush attack didn''t use it immediately, but took a jade box and put it away. There were other storage bags on Fu Chong''s body. He took in the jade box containing the rosefinch pill. The ambush''s heart plopped. He hasn''t been so excited for so many years. Originally, he thought he was old and had no ambition at that time. However, the emergence of rosefinch pill once again gave him a hope! Although monks can remain young forever, many people''s spirit is aging with age. Like ambush attack, it looks like a young man, but in fact, it''s already old in my heart. Today''s ambush, as if back to the young, with unlimited expectations for the future! Chen Shaofeng said, "there''s nothing left in this inheritance. Let''s go." Ambush nodded. He couldn''t wait to go back. Wu Ti listened and hurriedly said, "in that case, it''s the same as what was agreed. It''s time to let me go back?" "Hmm? Did I say that?" "I also remember you didn''t say such a thing, brother Chen." Chen Shaofeng and Fu Ji told endless lies and didn''t take Wu Ti seriously at all. Seeing this, Wu Ti can only stare. He knows that these two guys are going to cheat! "Hey! You two liars! You agreed to let me go!" Wu Ti was furious. "Hehe, you are just like an old great great grandson. You are so naive and lovely." Fu attack couldn''t help laughing. "Asshole! Chen Shaofeng! I remember you! You shameless villain! Liar! And you! Smelly old man!" "How filthy your heart is! These bedbug like tricks are made by you people! Where is your dignity as a monk in God''s human territory?! do you know the word shame?!" Wu Ti yelled. Chapter 2016 Wu ti is obviously not good at swearing and doesn''t seem to have many words. After speaking for a while, she can only be used repeatedly. Fu attack smiled and said, "I''m worthy of being the son of the devil emperor. I''m really self-restraint. Although I couldn''t do it at your age, I was much better at swearing." In this way, Chen Shaofeng and ambush escorted Wu Ti to the exit of Shura space. After leaving the Shura space, those who welcome Chen Shaofeng and the ambush are the hell demons who have been waiting here. The powerful cultivation breath spreads all over the 199th area of hell. There are eight hell demons who surround the entrance of Shura space. The eight hell demons are fire demon, light demon, ice demon, wind demon, soul demon, dark demon, wood demon and anger demon. Fire, light, cold wind... All kinds of attribute energy are raging here. Even if the eight hell demons did not use any skills, they also had a great impact on area 199. Especially after seeing Chen Shaofeng, Fu attack and Wu Ti walking out of Shura space, they immediately used the ability of super Dharma array to increase themselves! The terrible pressure fell on Chen Shaofeng and Fu attack. "It''s your highness Wu Ti!" "Your Highness Wu Ti was captured by these two humans!" "Your Highness Wu Ti! We''re coming to save you!" "We are ordered by the demon emperor to help your highness! Please don''t worry!" Wu Ti almost cried with joy when she saw them. It was as if she had seen the Savior and shouted, "come on! Come and save me!" As Wu Ti thought, the demon emperor sent his troops to save him. To Wu ti''s regret, the demon Emperor didn''t come in person. However, Wu Ti can also understand that the devil emperor has been practicing for a long time in order to surpass all life in the five Avenue domain and become an eternal strong man. There are countless descendants of the devil emperor. If everyone has to save himself, I''m afraid there''s no need to cultivate and become a peerless strong man. Wu Ti was also disappointed. It seemed that her life could not compare with her father''s accomplishments. But Wu Ti was also very relieved. After all, he was valued by his father. His father knew about his captivity at the first time, and sent the demon God of hell to save him. "During this period of time, can only eight demon gods be gathered at most... This time only success is allowed, not failure. His highness Wu ti must be rescued." Yan devil said. Just now, they found the difference in Wu ti''s contact, and easily speculated that Wu Ti was captured by Chen Shaofeng. After that, even if the fire demon gods took the initiative to contact Wu Ti, Wu ti''s communicator didn''t respond. Therefore, they reported Wu ti''s capture to the demon emperor, which made the demon emperor free some time to deal with it. Of course, for the demon emperor, as long as Wu ti is saved, it doesn''t matter what the hell world becomes. In a sense, this hell world is completely controlled by these hell demons. The devil emperor has hardly intervened. His usual business is to look at the list after tax. Seeing the eight hell demons in front of me, the ambush seemed a little nervous. The ambush attack still wants to break through the cultivation of the divine king, but you can''t get hurt in such a place, otherwise you don''t know when to wait until he recovers his heyday. This is eight hell gods, not eight big Warcraft. Most of those who can have the title of hell demon God can''t do much worse than ambush attack. Some conspicuous is that there is a human among the eight hell demons. The man was wearing a black robe, the same style as the clothes of other demons. He has the appearance of a young man, holding a long black knife, which is the cultivation in the middle of God''s human realm. His real name is Fang Nu. He was once a true disciple of Qianshan Mountain in the five element world. Later, he was wanted by the five element world, so he wandered to the demon world. Now, Fang Nu, who has cultivated in the realm of God and man, has become a member of the demon God of hell. "Looking at you, it seems that you are also the demon God of hell? I didn''t expect that there are human beings in the demon God of hell." Chen Shaofeng glanced at Fang Nu curiously. "Hey, hey! Chen Shaofeng? Great. I''ve wanted to fight you for a long time. When I catch you, I must treat you as the best material! Feed my poisonous insect!" Fang Nu looked a little crazy. "It seems that your spirit is not quite normal." Chen Shaofeng glanced at Fang Nu and noticed this. In the five elements world, there are many monks who have become possessed by the devil. Chen Shaofeng regards them as a member of the crazy devil. The burning demon God looked at Fang Nu and said, "angry demon God, please control your emotions and don''t hurt your highness Wu ti." Fang Nu turned his head and stared at Yan demon: "what''s the noise?! do you think I don''t know!" The burning demon God saw that Fang Nu''s attitude towards himself was so bad that he couldn''t help humming coldly. Fang Nu usually has a bad relationship with these hell demons and gods. He has always been alone. When Chen Shaofeng fought with them before, the burning demon God also contacted Fang Nu, but Fang Nu ignored it at all. Now Fang Nu is willing to come because of the order of the demon emperor. Not only the burning demon God, but also other hell demons threw cold eyes at Fang angrily. If Fang Nu were not powerful, these hell demons would have killed him. It can be said that Fang Nu is one of the keys to win Chen Shaofeng in this war! Although Yan demon has recovered a lot from his injury, I''m afraid he can''t give full play to his original strength. He was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, so he can only carry out support work. Seeing these rescuers, Wu Ti immediately sneered at Chen Shaofeng and Fu attack: "you two guys, this time you must be finished. See if you die..." Before Wu Ti finished speaking, Chen Shaofeng suddenly stabbed him in the waist with a purple dragon gun. The purple dragon gun ran through Wu ti''s body in an instant, and even his spine was broken. Even though Wu Ti was at the peak of his cultivation in the realm of God and man, when he was completely bound, this blow also hurt him a lot. "Er... You..." Wu Ti shed blood and looked at Chen Shaofeng who stabbed himself in disbelief. "No! Save your highness!" the burning demon God shouted quickly. Eight hell demons rushed to Chen Shaofeng at the first time. Fang Nu bears the brunt. Facing Wu ti''s wailing, Fang Nu ignored it completely. He just acted by his instinct. Fang Nu''s movement speed is very fast, faster than the light demon God who is known as the first speed. Seeing the speed of Fang''s anger, the light demon God couldn''t help but say in surprise: "this angry demon God, who doesn''t say anything, has been faster than me?" Chapter 2017 Seeing Fang''s anger coming, Chen Shaofeng threw Wu Ti out without hesitation. "This guy..." seeing what Chen Shaofeng did, Fang angrily frowned. Although Fang Nu is not afraid of anyone and demons. But in the face of such a strong man as the devil emperor, he also maintained a trace of fear. Without him, Fang Nu is not the opponent of the devil emperor, so he can''t hurt Wu ti. For the demon emperor, Wu Ti was obviously more important than those hell demons. Once, the devil emperor executed the powerful demons in Shenren for Wu ti. I''m afraid they are no exception. Most importantly, the demon emperor issued an order to save Wu Ti safely. For the demon emperor, Wu ti''s immortality is not important. What matters is the important orders he deliberately issued. If your subordinates don''t do well, it''s your fault. At this moment, Fang Nu realized how hard the war was. Wu ti''s physique is not too big, but it is enough to cover up the figure of Chen Shaofeng behind. Suddenly, Fang Nu found that Chen Shaofeng had disappeared from his place. "Where?" Fang Nu calmly made a judgment. But it was still beyond his expectation. Chen Shaofeng had run behind him. Chen Shaofeng''s figure moved several times and soon came not far from the other hell demons. The burning devil watched Chen Shaofeng rush towards him. There is no doubt that the wounded Yan demon God is the weakest in this team. Although he maintains combat power, he is no different from other hell demons. But under the order of the demon emperor, the burning demon God had to fight. The burning demon quickly ran the super Dharma array to increase his ability. "Coming!" the burning demon God watched Chen Shaofeng rush towards him with great fear. He had a deep understanding of the strength of the latter. Hoo However, the imaginary impact did not appear. Chen Shaofeng''s figure passed through the body of the Yan demon like an illusion. "Is it false?" the burning demon God was slightly stunned. "Ah!!!!!!" the hell demon God behind came a scream. I saw a fire burning on the ice demon God, burning on its proud cold body. "What''s the matter?! the ice demon God is on fire?" the wood demon God was very surprised. The body of wood demon God is completely pure wood. Although it also has the ability to be immune to fire, it is definitely not as strong as ice demon God. If even the ice demon could not resist the fire, it would be absolutely disastrous for the wood demon. Soon, several figures flashed. From the appearance, they were all Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s target is naturally the ice demon God. The ice demon God forcibly resisted the pain of the fire burning his body and turned to glare at Chen Shaofeng. Ice demon had experienced Chen Shaofeng''s strength before, but I didn''t expect that this guy''s first target was not Yan demon, but him! Is he a bully? ¡ª¡ªExtreme cold world! Ice demon immediately released his talent ability. With it as the core, a layer of ice spread rapidly. The dark red hell with magma flowing everywhere was frozen into a white world in an instant. And all the targets of ice demon God disappeared. After the ice demon God was a little flustered, he immediately recovered his calm in the past. "Where are you?" the ice demon God looked around and didn''t find Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, a purple gun shadow ran through the body of the ice demon God with a strange flame. The flame on the purple gun shadow has an obvious restraining effect on the ice demon God, making the ice on the ice demon God melt quickly. The ice demon God''s face showed a painful color and looked at the black hole on the ground in disbelief. "Is it underground?" the ice demon quickly used the super array to heal himself. Soon, the gun hole left on the ice demon God was completely cured. "Not good, there are weak injuries accumulated inside... Which may hinder the action." the ice demon God secretly said in his heart. The burning demon God trembled with the cold around him, and quickly shouted, "hurry! Go and save your highness Wu Ti!" Now Wu Ti falls on the ice, and the surrounding hell demons are not far away from it. But it''s strange that no hell demon took the initiative to rescue Wu ti. As if looking at some trap, including Yan demon God and Fang Nu, they had no plan to rescue Wu ti. Wu Ti looked at them suspiciously. He vomited blood and scolded, "what are you doing? Don''t you come and save me soon?" Wu Ti was still bound by a magic weapon, but it did not hinder his action at the moment. Wu Ti felt very painful because her injury could not be cured. This was a painful treatment she had never encountered before. Wu Ti reluctantly stood up and flew to the nearest wind demon at a slow speed. "Hurry! Come and save me! I''ll let my father give you the position of commander of hell!" Wu Ti shouted to the wind demon God. The wind demon God was stunned, and then flew towards Wu Ti without hesitation. The identity of the commander of hell means that he can take charge of the whole hell. Even those like the fire demon God and the light demon God must obey his instructions. Although it can''t be said that one demon is above all demons, there are only a few who can command the hell commander. Naturally, the wind demon God also has the ambition to promote the cultivation of the divine kingdom. If he has the identity of the commander of hell, he will have a great chance to harvest and cherish resources in the future. Just as the wind demon planned to rescue Wu Ti, a gun shadow shot down from above. The wind devil had expected and easily avoided it. "Hehe! Chen Shaofeng, you are useless to me." the wind demon sneered. Immediately, a large number of purple gun shadows fell from above. This time, the wind demon looked ugly. Because the target of these purple gun shadows is not the wind demon God, but Wu ti. Wu Ti saw the dark shadow of the gun and could only look at it in despair. The wind demon God stood up without hesitation, and the power of the super Dharma array increased its strength crazily. The shape of the wind demon expanded involuntarily, and then protected Wu Ti and stubbornly withstood the thousands of gun shadows. Whoosh Like arrow rain, the dense gun shadow fell on the wind demon God, but almost all of them were resisted by the defense skills released by it. A small part of the gun shadow also penetrated the defense of the wind demon God and hurt its body. The wind demon was hurt to some extent, but it was not fatal. "Your Highness, are you all right?" the wind demon looked at Wu ti. Wu Ti was hardly hurt because of the shelter of the wind demon God. Wu Ti was overjoyed: "wind demon! Thanks to you, I will discuss it with my father when I go back." Chapter 2018 Wu Ti was also moved to see the wind demon God''s injury to protect himself. Wu Ti had hardly encountered any crisis before, and this time was the most serious. Under such circumstances, the wind demon God still stood up. Wu Ti decided to let his father praise the wind demon God well after he went back. As for other hell demons, he would demote them all. The wind devil smiled and replied, "as long as your highness is all right, everything else doesn''t matter." As long as there is a glimmer of hope, the wind demon God will not let go of the position of the commander of hell. Immediately, ten Chen Shaofeng''s separate bodies surrounded the wind demon God. These parts come out of the ground and should not be real. Chen Shaofeng''s real body shuttled underground without any obstruction. The wind demon God was surprised. He thought of Wu Ti behind him and shouted, "come on! Kill these parts!" Not from the wind demon God, the other hell demons have shot, even Fang Nu is no exception. However, the ten Chen Shaofeng''s separated bodies suddenly ran towards the wind demon God. Although the speed of other hell demons is very fast, their explosive power in this very short distance is still far less than Chen Shaofeng. In a short moment, Chen Shaofeng was close to the wind demon God. "You?!" the wind demon God saw that the target of Chen Shaofeng''s separation was not him, but Wu ti. Chen Shaofeng purely aims at Wu Ti, the hostage, leaving the wind demon God helpless. Of course, the wind devil will not resist Chen Shaofeng''s deadly attack for Wu ti. He can feel the terrible power contained in Chen Shaofeng''s ordinary attack. The wind demon soon made a decision. He decided to abandon Wu Ti and seriously resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Wu ti is important, but if he dies, it''s not worth it. Chen Shaofeng''s strength can never be despised by the wind demon God. He dare not relax in front of this man. However, the hesitation just now made the wind demon God reveal a flaw. The nine Chen Shaofeng''s parts disappeared, but the remaining one, the purple dragon gun in his hand, easily penetrated the wind demon God''s body. Super array! The wind demon immediately used the power of the super array to recover from the injury. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - thunderbolt. Chen Shaofeng pulled out the purple dragon gun and suddenly fell to the wind demon God. The wind devil wants to dodge, but it''s hard for him to do so at such a close distance. In desperation, the wind demon God can only attack each other. The next moment, the purple dragon gun attack fell on the wind demon God. Poof!!! The whole body of the wind devil exploded instantly and died on the spot! Wu Ti was watching the wind devil die. He couldn''t believe that his long-awaited savior died like this. The wind demon God died in the hands of Chen Shaofeng like an ant, which made Wu Ti wonder if several other hell demons would die like this? If they all die, how can he be saved? The death of the wind demon God shocked the soul demon God, dark demon God and wood demon God who had doubts about Chen Shaofeng''s strength. "The wind devil died like this?!" "Is Chen Shaofeng really so powerful? The wind demon God obviously uses the array of my demon family..." After the three hell demons witnessed the death of the wind demon God, they are still a little incredible. Previously, when they learned about Chen Shaofeng''s strength from the hell demon who had witnessed Chen Shaofeng''s strength, they still sneered. Now even if they don''t believe it, the reality will tell them that it is true. "Hurry! Get back! Don''t get close to your highness Wu ti." the soul demon God hurriedly said. "No! Go and save your highness Wu Ti!" to the surprise of other hell demons, Fang Nu took the lead in rescue. Seeing Fang Nu rushing over, Chen Shaofeng set his eyes on him. ¡ª¡ªDevil killing knife! A set of evil spirit lingran''s Sabre technique dances towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng retreated several steps to avoid Fang Nu''s attack, and then launched an attack with a purple dragon gun. Fang angrily raised the Tu magic knife and planned to raise Chen Shaofeng''s long gun. However, he was surprised to find how stable the purple long gun was in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Fang Nu is far less powerful than Chen Shaofeng! "This boy... Is he really a friar in fairyland? His physical ability is completely above me?!" Fang Nu was surprised. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A huge dragon''s virtual shadow flashed and fiercely hit Fang Nu. Ding! Fang Nu uses the butcher''s magic knife to resist and is pushed away by the dragon''s virtual shadow. After turning a few times in midair, Fang Nu fell steadily on the broken ice. "The ice devil... Makes the ground slippery." Fang frowned angrily. Soon, Fang Nu urged the power of the super Dharma array. The super Dharma array played a role, and a lot of energy was concentrated on Fang Nu. These energies are transformed into the immortal power of Fang Nu and become a part of his power. Although Fang Nu is a member of the demon family, he has always maintained the cultivation of immortal power, because the magic cultivation method is not suitable for him, and he can''t understand the magic and magic skills of the demon family at all. He is an angry demon, so he also has the right to use the super array. Next, not only Fang Nu, but also other hell demons except Yan demons used the power of super Dharma array. However, it seems a little reluctant for the super array to increase six hell demons. Every time the super array is cast, the lines of the array on the ground will shine violently, but now they look much darker. Although the super array is huge and has enough energy reserves, it is not unlimited. If there were not enough Dharma array energy stored previously, so many hell demons would consume so much, the super Dharma array would have stopped running. "Why... Not enough power?! you guys, if you can''t do it, don''t use it indiscriminately!" Fang Nu roared at the other hell demons. In terms of the other party''s anger, the other hell demons are useless. If he doesn''t need to save the hostages, he can kill Chen Shaofeng alone. The best way now is to let the super Dharma array spare no effort to increase him alone, and the other hell demons go to save Wu ti. "Fang Nu! What are you talking about?!" the soul demon god suddenly became angry. He has long been unhappy with this human being, and Fang Nu''s words ignited his anger in his heart. "I said you stopped the Dharma array! Chen Shaofeng asked me to solve it!" Fang angrily shouted. No hell demon God is willing to listen to Fang Nu''s words, which reflects the estrangement between these hell demons. In fact, some hell demons want to remove the increase of super Dharma array, but don''t they seem to have listened to Fang Nu''s order? If you do that, you will lose your dignity as a demon God of hell. Chapter 2019 In desperation, Fang Nu can only forcibly use the super array with insufficient growth to fight Chen Shaofeng. Seeing Fang''s anger, Chen Shaofeng immediately hit back with a purple dragon gun. Fang Nu tried to save Wu Ti while resisting Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Wu ti is less than ten meters away from Fang Nu, but once he leaves Chen Shaofeng and goes to save Wu Ti, he has no doubt that he will be attacked with his back to Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the other five hell demons shot separately. Their goal is not Chen Shaofeng, but Wu Ti! At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is fighting Fang Nu. Naturally, he can''t stop them. Suddenly, a circular Dharma array appeared under Wu ti. A large number of purple dragon virtual shadows emerged from the circular Dharma array, which surprised the five hell demons. First of all, the ice demon God was attacked. Two purple dragon virtual shadows directly penetrated it, leaving a fist wound on the ice demon God''s body. The ice demon hurried to urge the super Dharma array to heal the injury. When the five hell demons were blocked, Chen Shaofeng threw the purple dragon gun and released dozens of purple dragon virtual shadows again. These purple dragon virtual shadows attack the five hell demons, making them both front and back be attacked. "Look at me!" The light demon God was the fastest. He was the first to break free from the entanglement of purple dragon virtual shadow and fly to Wu ti''s side. "Your Highness Wu Ti! I''ve come to save you!" the light demon God shouted. However, to the surprise of the light demon God, Chen Shaofeng suddenly transmitted it to the side of the circular Dharma array. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng flew out suddenly, and then hit him hard and fell on the light demon God. Chen Shaofeng''s strike directly penetrated the life core of the light demon God who had no time to guard against, and killed him instantly! The body of the light demon suddenly collapsed and became a bubble. "Light demon?!" other hell demons were shocked. In a short moment, Chen Shaofeng killed two hell demons at the level of God and man?! It''s too strong to say! Originally, they thought it was not difficult to rescue Wu ti. The difficult thing was how to kill or catch Chen Shaofeng alive. But now it seems that it is full of unknown whether Wu Ti can be rescued or not. The death of the light demon God stunned the surrounding hell demons. "Bastard, I haven''t heard of such a thing!" the soul demon God saw that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was so terrible and ran away in fear. The soul demon God thinks he doesn''t have the ability to kill two hell demons in an instant. It can be seen that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is far above him! Moreover, the wind demon God and light demon God just now have used the increase of super array. Although the increase effect has weakened, the two hell demons can''t be killed so easily! Therefore, the soul, demon and God judge that if it goes on like this, it is also looking for a dead end. It''s better to run for your life. Even if he disobeys the order of the demon emperor, the soul demon God will not hesitate. He has felt a strong crisis. With a whoosh, the soul demon God ran away directly. Seeing this, the burning demon quickly shouted, "fool! Where do you want to go?! do you think the devil emperor will let us go without your highness?" The head of the soul, demon and God did not return and disappeared in the vision of all people and demons. In this way, there are only five hell demons left in the presence: Fire demon, ice demon, dark demon, wood demon and anger demon. "Ha ha! Very good!" Fang Nu was overjoyed when he saw that the soul demon God had gone. There were too many guys who used super array before, and Fang Nu didn''t get enough growth. Now there are only five hell demons left. One of them doesn''t use super magic array, which is equivalent to only four hell demons can use super magic array. At this moment, Fang Nu''s strength increased greatly! ¡ª¡ªDevil killing knife! Fang Nu launched a fierce attack on Chen Shaofeng, completely ignoring Wu Ti nearby. Fang Nu''s attack almost spread to Wu Ti, who subconsciously dodged. Wu Ti shouted impatiently, "angry demon God! What are you doing? If you have this ability, will you come and save me?" "Shut up!" Fang Nu scolded Wu ti. Wu Ti was stunned. Unexpectedly, Fang Nu didn''t respect himself? He was so angry with a human alien that he treated him like this, the son of the devil emperor? An alien is indeed an alien! Totally unreliable! Or do you look down on yourself because you have become a prisoner? Involuntarily, Wu Ti became angry with each other and vowed to let his father clean up this guy after he went back. Fang Nu completely ignored Wu Ti and kept waving the butcher''s magic knife at Chen Shaofeng. Because of Fang Nu''s strong attack, Chen Shaofeng was suppressed to one side again, giving the three demons next to him an opportunity. Ice demon God, dark demon God and wood demon God hurriedly flew to Wu ti''s side, lifted the magic weapon on him and saved him. Wu Ti breathed a sigh of relief when he lost his magic weapon. "What''s the matter with you?! so slow?! do you know how much pain I''ve suffered?!" as soon as Wu Ti was saved, he yelled at ice demon God, dark demon God and wood demon God. Perhaps because Fang Nu ignored it or Chen Shaofeng despised it, Wu ti''s temper was much worse than before. Under the pressure of the devil emperor, the three hell demons couldn''t lift their heads and let Wu Ti scold them. The ice demon God hurriedly said, "Your Highness Wu Ti, you''d better run away!" Wu Ti shouted, "escape?! what escape?! we are so many demons that we are afraid that he is just a human?! do you all eat dry food?" Wu Ti once calculated the immortal yuan consumed by Chen Shaofeng, which is definitely a very huge weight. If these guys stick to it, they will certainly exhaust Chen Shaofeng''s immortal yuan. Just then, Chen Shaofeng shot Fang angrily, and then ran Xianli. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A huge dragon appeared and attacked Wu ti. Wu Ti didn''t notice when the dragon''s virtual shadow hit behind him. "Your Highness, be careful!" the ice demon God hurried to help Wu Ti resist. The ice demon turned into a huge piece of ice. However, when he wanted to protect Wu Ti, the attack target of the giant dragon virtual shadow suddenly turned to him. The huge impact force fell on the ice demon God and beat him away. The ice demon crashed into the rock wall in the distance and fell deeply into it. Now, there are only two hell demons left to protect Wu ti. At this time, the burning demon God also quickly flew over. "Hurry! Take your highness with you!" the burning demon God covered Wu Ti with his magic and swept him away. Dark demon God and wood demon God didn''t say much, so they left with Yan demon God. Chapter 2020 With Wu Ti, Yan demon, dark demon and wood demon fled the original area and came to area 205 of hell. It''s quite empty here. It''s one of the defense areas of hell. There are a lot of defense facilities built here. If you cooperate with the super Dharma array, you can play a good power. "Your Highness Wu Ti, are you all right?" the burning demon God said to Wu Ti after he came to this barely safe place. Wu Ti was shocked and angry, and said involuntarily, "what''s the matter with you?! the other party was just one person, and so many of you ran away?!" In fact, Wu Ti also knows that these hell demons in front of him are not Chen Shaofeng''s opponents, but he just doesn''t understand! Because there are so many flatterers at ordinary times, Wu Ti doesn''t know what kind of situation she is in. Is it safe? Or is it still in danger? Or are these guys lying to themselves? Wu Ti was completely confused. He also knows that Chen Shaofeng has many opportunities to kill him, but this man has never started. What''s his purpose? Is it to drag these hell demons back? He didn''t do anything, so why did he become a burden? If he did something, would it be more serious than becoming a burden? The dark demon God was a little worried and said, "Yan demon God, let''s continue to go. There are angry demon gods behind us. There should be no problem." The wood demon God also said: "yes, now the whole super array is used on him. He must not be able to give full play to all his powers. Now we can also use some slightly to increase the forward speed..." The Yan devil said, "there is no good teleportation array nearby. I''m afraid we can''t get out of hell for the time being." The dark demon God said, "where''s your communicator? Can you contact other hell demons?" Originally, they thought that so many hell demons were enough to stop Chen Shaofeng and even catch the human, but the plan often couldn''t keep up with the change. And Chen Shaofeng, the root cause of the change, is too hard to figure out. The wood demon God shook his head: "I''m afraid not. It will take a whole day for the nearest one to come. What''s more, what''s the use of only him?" As the wood demon God said, if there is no stronger hell demon God, I''m afraid there is no legal system to stop the human. The dark devil said, "where''s the commander of hell? Have you contacted?" The hell demon God appointed as the commander of hell is undoubtedly the strongest hell demon God in hell. If he appears, he may be able to suppress Chen Shaofeng and kill him. The commander of hell is very powerful. He once took office three times and fought with many hell demons. If he hadn''t been merciful, those hell demons would have to die. But after a little comparison, they were worried that the commander of hell might not be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. It seems that Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness and repression are also above the commander of hell. "What are you talking about? Since you are so useless, let''s hurry and use the transmission array here!" Wu Ti was annoyed when listening to these guys discussing strategies. Yes, hell area 205 also has a transmission array. The burning demon God smiled bitterly and said, "Your Highness Wu Ti, of course we have considered this matter, but the transmission array here has failed. Even if it can run, I''m afraid it can''t be far." Yan demon God is also a strong demon in Shenren territory. He can see through any problem in the transmission array at a glance. The transmission array in area 205 of hell seems to have suffered a slight shock, resulting in failure. If it needs to be repaired, it should take several hours. The transmission array is a very fine thing and needs more maintenance at ordinary times. However, hell 205 area is not a very important place. It can only be regarded as a buffer zone. The quality of the transmission array is not very good, and the transmission distance is not far. Friars who are slightly proficient in space can destroy the operation of this transmission array. If there is a demon engineer who is very proficient in the repair of the transmission array, maybe the time for repairing the transmission array can be shortened to 15 minutes. But for the burning demon God, they are very urgent now. I don''t know when the angry demon God can persist. Do you want to wait here for the repair of the transmission array, or go to other areas with transmission array? What if the transmission array in other areas with transmission array is also broken? "Even the transmission array is faulty. It can be seen what you are doing at ordinary times! My father gives you the status and treatment of hell demon God. Is that how you repay the whole demon world?" Wu Ti shouted unhappily. Originally, Wu Ti thought he was saved, but if he couldn''t get out of hell, he was still in the range of being chased and killed by Chen Shaofeng. Now Wu ti is genuinely afraid. He really doesn''t want to see Chen Shaofeng''s face again. Now Wu Ti was at a loss and could only express her resentment on the three guys: Yan demon God, dark demon God and wood demon God. The fire demon God, the dark demon God and the wood demon God were speechless. At ordinary times, they really didn''t take the demon world to heart. After all, most of the demons are similar guys. If it weren''t for the order of the demon emperor, they wouldn''t care about Wu ti''s life and death. Just then, something came from the entrance and exit of hell area 205. "Three leaders? What to do? Do you want to open the door?" said the demon soldier guarding the door. "Are you stupid?! what if that person comes?! urge me to close the Dharma array!" Wu Ti was surprised and shouted quickly. "No, maybe the angry devil or the ice devil is back. Open the door." the Yan devil said. "But... If it was that person..." Wu Ti looked very worried. "It doesn''t matter, your highness. If Chen Shaofeng comes, he will only break through?" the dark devil said. "Yes, it shouldn''t be him..." Wu Ti couldn''t help but relax. When the demon soldiers opened the door, the embarrassed figure of ice demon God appeared in the eyes of the demons. A wound was left on the chest of ice demon God, which looked very deep "Ice demon?!" "Great. I left you alone before. I thought you would be killed by Chen Shaofeng." "Another one, great." Seeing that the ice demon God was not dead, not only the fire demon God, Wu Ti was obviously relieved. However, in the next moment, the face of Yan demon changed suddenly. "No! It''s Chen Shaofeng!" shouted the burning demon God. Before the voice fell, the ice demon God had already shot. A purple long gun appeared in the hand of the ice demon God, and the tip of the gun suddenly glowed red. Then, the surrounding demons saw that the ice demon God became Chen Shaofeng! Chapter 2021 Chen Shaofeng immediately shot, and the red purple dragon gun hit the wood demon God. The purple dragon spear pierced into the wood demon God''s body, and then lit a raging fire. "Ah!!!" the wood demon God screamed bitterly, which showed what kind of pain he was suffering at the moment. "Chen Shaofeng... It''s really you!" the burning devil couldn''t help feeling creepy. Chen Shaofeng appeared here and pretended to be the ice demon God. I''m afraid the real ice demon God is very likely to be dead. The camouflage just now is very good. Maybe Chen Shaofeng used the body of ice demon God as camouflage material. "Look at the move!" the dark demon God saw Chen Shaofeng appear and showed his talent without fear. Rich black energy is released from the dark demon God. In the blink of an eye, the whole area 205 of hell became dark. This made the demon soldiers in hell 205 area fall into chaos. "What''s the matter? It''s dark?" "What happened? Did the dark demon leader do it?" Although the demon soldiers were confused, they were not panic. There are also some demons with good night vision ability, who have developed their natural ability and began to scan around, but they can''t see the same. The dark demon God has the cultivation of the realm of God and man. Naturally, these demon soldiers alone can''t crack this skill. The burning demon quickly came to the wood demon and used the fire magic technique to help it relieve the burning fire. Soon, the flame on the wood demon God went out, but it still burned the wood demon God beyond recognition. "Fire demon God? You helped me?" wood demon God said. "Yes..." before the Yan devil myth finished, I suddenly felt a pain in my waist. A purple spear ran through his body. "Chen Shaofeng..." the burning demon God felt pain and his face became more ugly. He slowly turned his head and wanted to see the face of the man who saw the gun. The next moment, the purple dragon gun suddenly spun violently and burst out a powerful wave of air. The gun wind broke out in the fire demon God, producing incomparably terrible lethality. The body of the burning demon God exploded directly, and the remaining part fell straight. The fire demon is dead. The burning demon God was hurt a lot earlier. Coupled with Chen Shaofeng''s raid, it can''t hold on at last. Seeing the burning demon God falling down, the wood demon God was also shocked. "Dark demon God?!" at this time, the wood demon God unexpectedly found that after the dark demon God showed the smoke skill, he learned the way of the soul demon God and ran away directly! "My God, it seems that the soul demon God is smarter. How can this monster be beaten? Even if it is wanted by the demon emperor, I don''t want to fight it. What''s more... What''s the wanted of the demon emperor?" the dark demon God didn''t hesitate and disappeared soon. "Hehe, it seems that you have no companions. Just use the super array." Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of the wood demon God. The dark skills released by the dark demon God are almost useless to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has no plan to catch up with the dark devil about his escape. In such a place, it is not easy to catch up with the dark devil without Wu ti. If you want to chase the dark demon God, maybe even the wood demon God will escape, and you can''t kill any at that time. Previously, Chen Shaofeng left a magic weapon for tracking Wu ti. Up to now, they have not been found. "Chen Shaofeng! Aren''t you afraid of our revenge if you are the enemy of our demon family?" wood demon God said in a word of deterrence. He knows that he is definitely not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, but his strength is often not only reflected in his cultivation. "You demon clan? What''s left of your demon clan except those guys in the divine kingdom? It''s just a mob." Chen Shaofeng replied. With that, Chen Shaofeng shot the wood demon God. "You?!" the wood demon God saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to communicate with him at all. He could only watch the purple dragon gun stab himself in fear. The red light reappeared. The purple dragon gun hit the wood demon God and lit a fire on it again. Wood demon God claims to be immune to all fire fairies, but he still has no resistance under Chen Shaofeng''s fairies, and the defects in attributes have been completely exposed. In less than a few breaths, the wood demon God was burned into black coke and fell down. After the dark demon escaped, the black fog here slowly disappeared. The demon soldiers present saw the bodies of Yan demon God and wood demon God. They looked blankly, unable to understand what had happened. The fire demon God and the wood demon God are the strongest demons in hell. How could they die like this? Is the world too crazy, or are they dreaming? After the fire demon and wood demon died, Chen Shaofeng took away their life core. It seems that they knew there was a fierce battle. These two hell demons almost didn''t carry many precious things, only some items for escape. Chen Shaofeng looks at Wu ti. Wu Ti was completely stunned. He looked at the bodies of the burning demon God and the wood demon God. He couldn''t believe that the running dog who wanted to save himself died like this. "Hey! Fire demon God! Wood demon God! What are you two doing lying on the ground?! don''t get up and beat this man?!" as if to expel the fear in his heart, Wu Ti roared. Previously, Wu Ti also saw the dark demon God escape. Without guessing, he also knew how serious the situation was at the moment. Not only did so many hell demons not defeat Chen Shaofeng, but all of them were killed by this human being, which is really terrible. This means that Wu Ti has no way out, only a dead end. This human will not let him go so easily. As if responding to Wu ti''s call, a figure appeared in a hurry. The figure who arrived here is the angry demon God, Fang Nu! After arriving at area 205, Fang Nu saw the bodies of Yan demon God and wood demon God. "Damn, these two useless things only support such a little time?!" Fang was extremely angry. Seeing Wu Ti paralyzed at Chen Shaofeng''s feet, Fang Nu secretly scolded Wu Ti as waste in his heart. Fang Nu doesn''t have to guess. After Chen Shaofeng killed the ice demon God, he left him to chase the Yan demon God, the dark demon God and the wood demon God. As a result, he was cheated by the disguised Chen Shaofeng, resulting in missing the first opportunity and paying the price of his life. The body or fragments of the dark demon God are not here, which means that the dark demon God should not be dead. It is estimated that he escaped. When he thought of running away, he had to face the angry devil emperor. After thinking about it, Fang Nu still had to fight to the death with Chen Shaofeng. Fang Nu has seen the strength of the devil emperor. There is no doubt that the devil emperor is more terrible. If you fight with Chen Shaofeng, it is obvious that with the support of super French array, he still has the hope of winning! Chapter 2022 At this time, the ambush also arrived here. "Brother Chen, it seems that you have solved it. I''m sorry, I couldn''t hold him." Fu attack glanced at Chen Shaofeng and Fang Nu, and then said. Fang Nu didn''t care about the ambush. He had experienced the strength of the old man and was not his opponent at all. However, if Fang Nu wants to kill the ambush attack, it is also a very cumbersome thing, which can not be done so easily. Because of this, Fang Nu understood how difficult it was to save Wu Ti from Chen Shaofeng. If Wu Ti had a little ability, Fang Nu wouldn''t have to work so hard! Fang Nu said, "Chen Shaofeng, I warn you, you''d better not touch him... Otherwise you can''t afford the consequences." "Really?" hearing Fang Nu''s threat, Chen Shaofeng smiled disapprovingly. The meaning of Fang Nu''s words was obviously to threaten him with the demon emperor. Then, Chen Shaofeng suddenly raised the purple dragon gun in his hand. At that moment, Wu ti''s brain was completely blank and watched the purple dragon gun approach him quickly. Pooh. The purple dragon gun easily penetrated Wu ti''s head and killed him. Wu ti''s body fell to the ground, twitching and bleeding. The pool of blood formed next to Wu ti''s body, which made Fang Nu''s face more ugly. "You! Did you kill it?!" Fang angrily roared in disbelief. Once Wu Ti died, Fang''s anger didn''t make any sense even if he beat Chen Shaofeng. The task of rescuing Wu Ti was a complete failure. There must be punishment after returning. Maybe it was the punishment of the devil emperor to kill him. "Do you think I''ll keep it?" Chen Shaofeng asked. At any rate, Wu Ti also had the accomplishments of the monks at the peak of the realm of God and man. Even if Wu ti''s level was worse, it was enough to crush the accomplishments of the monks at the beginning of the realm of ordinary God and man. If Wu ti is released, with Wu ti''s heart, he may not be able to retaliate against Chen Shaofeng, but he can also take the slaves of the human race to vent his hatred. Although the servants of the human race often come to no good end in the demon world, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want them to die because they let Wu Ti go. From the beginning, Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to let Wu Ti go. After killing so many hell demons, Chen Shaofeng was a little satisfied. Although there were not many booty, and the soul demon God and dark demon God also escaped, this was also a helpless thing. "In this way, you can fight me without scruples. If you go back, your boss, the devil emperor, should not let you go?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Isn''t this nonsense? As long as I take away your head, I can have a little room to recover." Fang Nu''s war spirit suddenly rose. Although Fang Nu is afraid of the strength of the demon emperor, it does not mean that he is afraid of the first strong person of the demon family. From the moment he betrayed the Terran, Fang Nu thought about what kind of ending he would meet. This may be the moment to step into the abyss of death. "Do you have any last words before you die?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Arrogant thing!" Fang Nu snorted coldly and rushed to Chen Shaofeng with the butcher''s knife. The next moment, Fang Nu saw a shadow sweeping towards him, much faster than he imagined. Zidi Ba gun formula - shoot the sun. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng rushed behind Fang Nu and hit Fang Nu hard. The purple dragon gun is covered with blood. Hoo Hoo When. The butcher''s knife fell to the ground with a bang after rotating for a moment in mid air. Fang Nu completely froze at this moment. The whole body lost consciousness. The rapid loss of vitality made Fang Nu almost unable to control his body. Fang Nu looked at his right hand in horror and found that the whole right arm was missing. Not only that, half of his body was destroyed by Chen Shaofeng. "What power..." Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s terrible strength, Fang Nu understood that the battle was doomed to such an end from the beginning. Only running away is the chance to live. "Ah ah!!!" Fang Nu cried and began to run for his life. In the past, Fang Nu did many bad things. Although he had nightmares at the beginning when he did bad things, Fang Nu won''t have nightmares over time. I don''t know when to start. Killing is like a routine for him. For the other party, death is not so terrible, but the torture before death. But Fang Nu was different. He was not afraid of pain at all, and even felt happy. One day, Fang Nu was wanted after doing something bad, which shocked the whole five elements world, but Fang Nu didn''t understand why it was like that. He just killed a friar, although the other party''s status was relatively high. Fang Nu could not remember how many faces he had seen, but he could not remember his own fear. Until today, Fang Nu finally remembered what fear is. Fang Nu desperately wanted to escape from here, and the man behind him seemed to be the root of his fear. The real fear occupied Fang Nu''s whole body. Poof! Chen Shaofeng hit again, and Fang Nu''s body was instantly broken by the powerful impact. A rain of blood splashed on the soil of hell. Fang Nu''s head fell to the ground and died in peace. Fang is so angry! As soon as Chen Shaofeng shook his long gun, he threw away all the blood stains on the body of the purple dragon gun. Then, take it easy to use to show the water system magic and clean the purple dragon gun. Killing Fang Nu, a monk in the realm of God and man, is not a big deal for Chen Shaofeng. At best, it is just helping the Terran solve a rotten bug. The ambush looked at Fang Nu''s body, came over and said, "brother Chen, you... Are all finished at once?" Ambush attack always felt that he had overestimated Chen Shaofeng''s strength, but seeing this scene, he knew that he still didn''t overestimate the man. Counting the hell demons previously killed by Chen Shaofeng, eight hell demons died in his hands. These are eight hell demons, not eight pigs. If this matter is spread, the whole demon world will Ambush attack doesn''t know much about the demon world, because it is the territory of the demon family. Whether it will spread is still a problem. The key is the devil''s attitude. If the devil is angry, I''m afraid even if Chen Shaofeng hides in the five elements world, the devil will go to the five elements world to fight? Ambush attack found that he didn''t understand what Chen Shaofeng was thinking. Ambush attack didn''t dare to provoke the devil emperor, but Chen Shaofeng had this courage... No, it should be said that he was confident. He couldn''t help wondering if Chen Shaofeng had the strength to fight the devil emperor? There is no possibilities. Chapter 2023 "It''s meaningless to stay here. Clean up and let''s go," Chen Shaofeng said. The corpses of hell demon gods present are all top-grade materials. Chen Shaofeng will not let them go. Even if he can''t use it, he can sell it to the market of the five elements circle. Chen Shaofeng still has two rosefinch pills in his hand. He has to find a large commercial city to sell and sell some sundries in the storage bag, such as electric magic beads and golden magic stones Although Chen Shaofeng may be able to use these things himself, he has something he needs more. Soon, Chen Shaofeng took away the body of the demon God in front of him, and Fang Nu''s head was handed over to the ambush attack. "Fang Nu is a wanted criminal in the five elements world, and I''ll take his head away." ambush said. Chen Shaofeng nodded and agreed. After taking the body of hell demon God, Chen Shaofeng and ambush left here. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng and the ambush didn''t encounter many obstacles. Although some demons attacked, they were easily defeated by them. Because the surviving soul demons, dark demons and hell demons in hell know that Chen Shaofeng killed their companions, most of them didn''t take the initiative to provoke them. Chen Shaofeng killed Wu Ti, the son of the demon emperor. The demons of hell knew it would not be easy, so they also sent some departments to fight with Chen Shaofeng, mainly to pretend. They didn''t mean to fight. Although there were still demons in hell who wanted to fight with Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng and ambush had already left the hell of the demon family at that time. They returned to the territory of the soul emperor. Although you can also return to Heitian mountain, it is obvious that the defense facilities in the territory of soul emperor are more perfect and there are more monks. When Chen Shaofeng and Fu attack back to their territory, Yi Wenyong and Xuanxian meet them together. "Ambush boss, you''re back! Is everything all right?" Yi Wenyong looked at the safe ambush and Chen Shaofeng. They didn''t get hurt in some accidents. Did you have a smooth accident in the process of getting the true story of hell? Xuan Xian was relieved to see that the attack was all right. Because of Chen Shaofeng''s reason, their boss ambushed and went deep into the demon family''s hell territory. If they can''t come back alive, they also have some responsibilities. Most importantly, if there is no ambush against the strong, the territory of the soul emperor will be difficult to defend. "Hahaha, of course I''m all right. Nothing special has happened here." the ambush asked. "Of course, although I met a hell demon God, I didn''t conflict with us and left directly," Yi Wenyong said. In the hell territory of the soul emperor, Yi Wenyong can also use a super large Dharma array. Generally, hell demons dare not provoke them. Yi Wenyong saw that Chen Shaofeng and the ambush didn''t have any trauma, but it seemed that he had no harvest. He thought to himself that he didn''t get the true story of hell. After all, it''s a true story of hell. How can you get your hand back so soon? "Ambush boss, since you''re back so soon, you should have been blocked by the demon clan?" Yi Wenyong said. Hearing this, the ambush immediately recalled that he had got the rosefinch pill in his hand and couldn''t help but be happy. "We were really blocked by the demon clan." the ambush nodded. Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian were disappointed. They thought they could hear the true story of hell. After the ambush attack, he didn''t intend to go on. It seems that he wants to sell. Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian saw that the attack looked strange. They suddenly realized what they were doing and asked curiously. "Ambush boss, have you really got the true story?" "Didn''t the devil stop you?" Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian are a little excited. "Although we were blocked, our ambush master and I also caught Wu Ti and killed most of the blocked hell demons," said Chen Shaofeng. As soon as Chen Shaofeng said this, Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian couldn''t help wondering if their ears had heard wrong? Caught Wu Ti, the son of the demon emperor? And killed most of the hell demons who blocked? Not to mention Wu Ti, the son of the devil emperor, these two killed many hell demons? You know, every hell demon God has the cultivation of God and human realm. How does it feel like killing a chicken to kill them in your Chen Shao tuyere? Ambush said a little about what had happened before, as well as Wu Ti, Fang Nu, wood demon God, dark demon God, ice demon God... These powerful demons were killed by Chen Shaofeng. When Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian finished listening, they both said they were unbelievable. But when they saw Fang Nu''s head, they had to believe it. "Fang Nu... He is the wrath demon," Yi Wenyong looked at him in surprise. I heard from Fu attack that Chen Shaofeng killed several hell demons. Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian couldn''t imagine what it was like in a short time. Now the ambush attack even took out Fang Nu''s head. It can be seen that this matter is absolutely true. How strong is Chen Shaofeng? Fang Nu can use the super magic array of the demon family. In that case, he was killed by Chen Shaofeng? Speaking of Chen Shaofeng''s fight, he couldn''t help but look up and sigh that he had seen a good play. Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian regretted that if they had followed him, they might have seen Chen Shaofeng''s real strength. But that is also accompanied by huge risks. With the character of Yi Wenyong and Xuan Xian, they will never follow. "It''s amazing. If you weren''t so young, I''m afraid I would like you." Xuanxian glanced at Chen Shaofeng with some admiration, but what he said was a joke. But it''s really interesting. Maybe, as a monk in the realm of God and man, it''s still possible to keep young forever. Most women will pay attention to this aspect. "Senior Xuanxian joked. I''m just lucky." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "We can already imagine what the future will be like." Yi Wenyong''s tone also added a trace of respect for Chen Shaofeng. After that, Chen Shaofeng rested for a day in the area under their jurisdiction, and then followed the ambush to accept his industrial resources. The ambush Raider used the transmission array to return to the five elements circle and handed over most of his property to Chen Shaofeng. It can be regarded as clearing the bill for buying rosefinch pill. After getting this resource, Chen Shaofeng took all the property of ambush attack. Except for fixed industries, the accumulation of ambush attack for almost a lifetime returned to zero. After finishing these, Chen Shaofeng took the initiative to say goodbye to the ambush and left here. Chapter 2024 After leaving hell, Chen Shaofeng went to a large commercial city in the north of the five elements circle. Jiayuan city is a top city with a high degree of Commerce. From time to time, there are monks in the realm of God and man, and many monks in the realm of virtual God can also be seen. Many monks who need high-quality goods, equipment and pills will come here to trade. Most of the ordinary people here also live a good life. They can get a good salary for their work every month. Chen Shaofeng didn''t get a lot of booty in hell, but most of them are of high quality. If you want to sell them all and sell them at a high price, this is the most suitable place. In particular, rosefinch pill is extremely scarce, especially for friars at the peak of the realm of God and man. It can''t be better to auction it. It was no small matter to sell rosefinch pill, so Chen Shaofeng chose Tianfu auction house, the largest auction house in Jiayuan city. Entering the Tianfu auction house, Chen Shaofeng saw a huge front hall. After finding the place where the goods were sold, Chen Shaofeng went to the identification room. There are many kinds of appraisal rooms in Tianfu auction house, which receive different people according to different monks. It''s easy to have an advanced appraisal room. Just show your Xianyuan. Chen Shaofeng is a friar in heaven fairyland. Naturally, he went to the identification room in heaven fairyland. If you have a VIP card from Tianfu auction house, you can also directly enter the appraisal room with more advanced repair than yourself and enjoy more advanced services. But Chen Shaofeng came here just to sell out and go back to practice. He didn''t think too much. Many people came to the appraisal today. Many people gathered in the appraisal room of tianwonderland. However, the number of appraisers is also quite large, and it will soon be Chen Shaofeng''s turn to show his auction products. The appraiser looks very big, with white hair, a pair of glasses and a magic weapon like a magnifying glass in his hand. After identifying the commodity in hand, the waiter handed him the rosefinch pill wooden box presented by Chen Shaofeng. The old man looked at the wooden box in his hand and found that there was no breath in it. He thought it was something like a ring. Instead of opening the wooden box containing rosefinch pill, the old man dropped the magnifying glass on the top of the wooden box and looked at it carefully. The next moment, the magnifying glass let the old man see the things in the wooden box. Two bright red and beautiful rosefinch pills appeared in front of the old man. Seeing the rosefinch pill in the wooden box, the old man''s eyes suddenly widened. "This, this is?!" the old man looked at the rosefinch pill in the wooden box with the magic weapon in his hand, and immediately determined that the thing here was the legendary rosefinch pill! After working in Tianfu auction house for so many years, the old man has identified such a high-level thing for the first time. Generally speaking, this kind of commodity will appear in the identification room at the level of virtual God realm or God Man realm. The old man immediately cast his eyes at Chen Shaofeng, who was waiting in front of the counter. When he found that he was a friar in Wonderland, his face immediately became suspicious. The old man asked the waiter beside him, "ah Wu, is this wooden box the gentleman over there?" The waiter naturally said, "yes, what''s the matter?" Listen to me, the old man hurried to Chen Shaofeng. "Sir, this wooden box is yours, isn''t it?" the old man asked. "It''s mine." Chen Shaofeng nodded. "Have you seen the things inside?" the old man asked again. "Yes," Chen Shaofeng nodded. "I see. Please come this way, distinguished guest." the old man motioned respectfully. "OK." Chen Shaofeng left with the old man without any accident. Soon, the counter was replaced by other appraisers and continued to work. Chen Shaofeng followed the old man to a VIP room. This VIP room is not ordinary. It is a room where monks in the realm of God and man can get service. As a friar in paradise, there is no doubt that the reason why Chen Shaofeng can enter here is because of the rosefinch pill. At the beginning, Chen Shaofeng knew it would be like this, so there were not many accidents. "Dear guest, I''ll put your goods here first. According to my appraiser level, I can''t identify this commodity. Please wait a minute." the old man said and left immediately. There are many beautiful female waiters in the VIP room, including many nuns in wufairyland. If they are mortals, they must be the most beautiful type. A female waiter made tea for Chen Shaofeng and waited for his instructions. The monks who can enter this VIP room must not be monks with ordinary backgrounds. Many female waiters in Tianfu auction house often compete for jobs here and wait for opportunities to soar. To their regret, Chen Shaofeng didn''t do anything until someone''s footsteps sounded outside the VIP room. He just drank tea silently. "Where is it? Where is the rosefinch pill?" an adult man in his thirties hurried in. Seeing the magic weapon similar to a magnifying glass in his hand, Chen Shaofeng knew that this man was probably the most senior appraiser in Tianfu auction house. The appraiser''s cultivation is very high and has reached the realm of virtual spirit. He is one of the few talents in the appraiser''s industry. "Mr. Shi, the goods are over there. That''s the owner of the goods." the old appraiser motioned. Without looking at Chen Shaofeng, the appraiser named Mr. Shi immediately went to the counter of the wooden box and took out the magnifying glass in his hand to observe. Mr. Shi showed his perspective magic and looked at the rosefinch pill inside the wooden box carefully. Immediately, he displayed the simulated fairy art to simulate the smell of the cinnabar pill inside. "It''s true! It''s real! After many years, there is finally another rosefinch pill for auction." Mr. Shi was very surprised, but very happy. He also realized what would happen to the whole Tianfu auction house next. This is a commodity that even the monks in the realm of God and man covet. If the information is released, a large group of monks in the realm of God and man will flock into the Tianfu auction house. Not only will there be monks from the divine and human realm with huge amounts of money, but also some monks with evil intentions At that time, the Tianfu auction house will be under great pressure and must be well prepared in advance. "Yes... Eh? You sold the rosefinch pill?" Mr. Shi realized the existence of Chen Shaofeng and turned to look at him. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is only at the high stage of heaven fairyland. At first glance, he seems to be an out and out middle-level monk. It''s hard to imagine that he will be the holder of rosefinch pill. "Yes, I sold the rosefinch pill." Chen Shaofeng put down the tea lamp and replied lightly. Chapter 2025 "Excuse me, sir?" Mr. Shi asked politely. "My name is Chen Shaofeng," Chen Shaofeng said. "Chen Shaofeng..." Mr. Shi frowned when he heard the name. Mr. Shi usually only identifies items and likes this industry. He is not interested in the five elements world and the whole five Avenue domain. Therefore, even if the son of the friar of the kingdom of God stood in front of him, he might not know him. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was so young that he could get the rosefinch pill, Mr. Shi immediately decided that it was inconvenient for a monk in the realm of God and man to come forward, so he asked Chen Shaofeng to sell it. Mr. Shi naturally did not despise Chen Shaofeng because his cultivation was lower than himself. After all, many strong people would hand over such trivial things to the Ministry. Mr. Shi asked, "Mr. Chen, how much do you intend to sell this rosefinch pill?" "Of course, the higher the price, the better. I also need cultivation drugs, materials, etc..." as he said, Chen Shaofeng also took out the list of items he needed. Seeing the list, Mr. Shi nodded. The items on this list are precious items that will not appear on the market, but if you use rosefinch pill as an exchange, some friars in the realm of God and man will take out their treasures at the bottom of the box. But looking down, Mr. Shi realized how huge the demand on the list was. There are also several doubtful points. Mr. Shi found that many of the things needed in this list are treasures only in paradise, and many are materials used by the strong in order to support their future generations. "Mr. Chen, I''m sure someone will be willing to take these things you need as the price of exchanging rosefinch pills on the auction day, but... It''s no small matter. If it''s not done well, I''m afraid even our Tianfu auction house can''t protect you. Please be more vigilant," Mr. Shi said. Tianfu auction house has been open for so many years. Naturally, it has encountered many big and small things. Some people who come to Tianfu auction house to sell valuable goods either have the strength to resist the greed of others or die in the hands of others. Many people died because of selling valuable goods. Although Tianfu auction house will try its best to protect the sellers, it will not have that ability without Tianfu auction house. A celestial monk like Chen Shaofeng dares to come here to sell rosefinch pill. If someone knows the intelligence, he will definitely be arrested and tortured to see if there is anything else on him. The rosefinch pill sold by Chen Shaofeng is not one, but two. However, he only has the cultivation of heaven fairyland. There must be other monks who want to find out whether there are other treasures on this man. Of course, as for the auction of rosefinch pill, Tianfu auction house has a way to do it well. It''s just that Chen Shaofeng died after selling it. If such a thing happens, even if Tianfu auction house is not responsible, its reputation will be hit. After all, no one wants to come to the auction house to sell things, but they die. This kind of thing happens. Although Mr. Shi proposed to arrange senior bodyguards for Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and refused. "It doesn''t matter. I''m enough alone," Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, even Mr. Shi couldn''t help but stare round his eyes. This is the most fearless fairy land friar he has ever seen. After that, Chen Shaofeng took out the fire demon God, wood demon God and ice demon God... The life crystals produced after their death, as well as some body materials. There are also precious items traded from the ambush. When he saw Chen Shaofeng take out these things, Mr. Shi was stunned first, and then immediately identified them. In addition to the rosefinch pill, some of the goods Chen Shaofeng wants to sell are also arranged in the next super auction. Although Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is not high, Mr. Shi recognized that the young man''s background force is extremely huge, and his tone is respectful: "Mr. Chen, there are still three days before the super auction. If you have nothing to do during this period, please live here." "OK." Chen Shaofeng agreed directly. Chen Shaofeng spent the next three days leisurely in the Tianfu auction house. Because of the sale of rosefinch pill and various rare materials, Chen Shaofeng was treated as a monk in the realm of God and man. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t rest completely. He still practiced diligently and didn''t let his cultivation fall behind. The time spent in hell was not long, but the fighting intensity was very high. Chen Shaofeng also had some feelings about his martial arts, so he entered the closed room of Tianfu auction house and did not accept any external news. Anyway, just wait until the super auction is over and take the money and go. The Tianfu auction house also took advantage of this to spread the news of Zhuque Dan. "What? In the super auction to be held by Tianfu auction house, there is rosefinch pill for auction? I''ve been stuck in the peak of the realm of God and man for so many years. If I get this pill, I have a glimmer of hope!" "Go! Let''s go too. If we can buy this thing, it must be a great achievement." "Rosefinch pill... It is said that all ancient rosefinches were extinct? How can there be rosefinch pill in this world? Is it left over from the past?" The news of Zhu que Dan caused an uproar in the whole five elements world, which amazed many monks in the realm of God and man. This is a treasure that can promote the friars in the kingdom of God and man to the kingdom of God and king. If the Tianfu auction house were not powerful, many malicious friars in the kingdom of God and man would attack the auction house. Many monks from the realm of God and man went to the Tianfu auction house, and some monks from the realm of God and man sent their subordinates from the realm of virtual God. After that, Jiayuan city became more lively. Many people were talking about who was selling rosefinch pill. Seeing such a lively Jiayuan City, Tianfu auction house also took action. The extreme Dharma array set in the Tianfu auction house opens at full speed to guard against all possible attacks. "Has Chen Shaofeng''s information been found out?" In a room of Tianfu auction house, a man with superior temperament asked his subordinates with an indifferent face. This man is the general manager of Tianfu auction house. His name is Zhao Yipu. He has the cultivation of God and man. On weekdays, Tianfu auction house is managed by him, but Tianfu auction house itself does not belong to him. "It has been found out that this person is a disciple of dutianfeng organization under the influence of Qingtian emperor. He has a special identity and seems not to be a subordinate of Qingtian emperor." the subordinate said. "Du Tianfeng? Chen Shaofeng..." Zhao Yipu frowned when he heard the information. Chapter 2026 After getting Chen Shaofeng''s information, Zhao Yipu found that Chen Shaofeng''s background force was much smaller than he thought. Originally, Zhao Yipeng thought that Chen Shaofeng''s background force was at least the level at the peak of the divine man realm, or a trusted subordinate of the monk of the divine king realm. To his surprise, the strength of Chen Shaofeng has reached the level of God and man! But also the first level of experts! "Are you right? Chen Shaofeng is so powerful? You didn''t hear the information from the wind? Is there any evidence?" Zhao Yipu said. There are a lot of intelligence in the five Avenue area, but there are also some false information released by intelligence friars. If you want to get real information, you have to pay. It''s very easy for a monk like Zhao Yipu to buy intelligence, but he can''t fully trust those intelligence monks. He must have evidence. Even the intelligence friar with the best credit may lie. After all, lying is the lowest cost in the world. The best thing is the original image and so on. The magic of recording images is the specialty of intelligence friars. "Yes." the subordinate handed a scroll to Zhao Yipeng. Zhao Yipeng unfolded the scroll, and then saw an image from the scroll. The image was recorded on a scroll with magic, on which a battle was played back. Instead of watching the battle, Zhao Yipu first checked the authenticity of the image. After confirming that there was no trace of modification, Zhao Yipeng watched. In the image, what is replayed is the battle between Chen Shaofeng, Fang Shiming and Fu jianhun in the sword palace inherited by the sword God. This battle caused the sword palace to collapse and spread to the intelligence friars who went deep into the sword palace. Many intelligence friars were blown to pieces on the spot, which was particularly terrible for many people. The one who recorded this image was a true fairyland friar. He went here with the public to get some treasures. Unexpectedly, the battle between Chen Shaofeng, Fang Shiming and Fu jiansoul was so terrible that he immediately ran away. After that, the true fairyland friar was hit and shot in the head by a stray bullet like stone, and the magic weapon for recording the image actually recorded the situation at that time. Less than 20 seconds after Chen Shaofeng fought with Fang Shiming and Fu jianhun, the image was disturbed and destroyed by immortal power fluctuations and became a white screen. Until a long time later, it was picked up by a fairy friar, and the image was spread. The original version of this image was changed hands many times by many businessmen, and was finally bought by Zhao Yipu''s subordinates at a high price. Zhao Yipu is very rich, so he doesn''t care about the price. What he wants is real information. Zhao Yipu also belongs to a businessman. He deeply understands the importance of intelligence. Sometimes, the news that you know a few minutes in advance, or even a few seconds ago, will be very, very valuable. Without looking at it for the second time, Zhao Yipu understood that Chen Shaofeng was a friar in paradise with the strength of God and man. Among the five elements, there are only a handful of such monks, each of whom is a super genius with infinite potential. Compared with the reputation of those super talents, Chen Shaofeng''s reputation is much smaller. Almost no one knows. Not only this information, Zhao Yipu also got some news from the soul emperor. Zhao Yipeng had a good relationship with a friar in the virtual spirit realm under Yi Wenyong, from which he got some information from Chen Shaofeng. With nearly 90% credibility, Chen Shaofeng killed more than five hell demons in hell! When Zhao Yipu heard the news, he was extremely suspicious that it was false. After all, every hell demon God is the cultivation of God and human realm, but the super elite of the demon clan. It''s not that any demon family in God Man environment can sit in the position of hell demon God. If Chen Shaofeng has that kind of strength, it means that he can kill Zhao Yipeng! "It seems that my previous conjecture is completely wrong. This man is not the subordinate of a strong man of God and man, but he has that strength." "According to the information from hell, the death of the hell demon God is in these days. In the past, some ancient rosefinches were also protected in the demon world. Most of the output of rosefinch pill came from there." "In other words, the rosefinch pill in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is likely to be robbed from the territory of the demon family, which should be hell." Zhao Yipu came to this conclusion. Now, it''s not very important where Chen Shaofeng got the rosefinch pill. What makes Zhao Yipu pay attention to is whether Chen Shaofeng''s strength has the level of God and man. Originally, it was enough to shock the friars in paradise to have the cultivation of God and man, and this guy killed a bunch of hell demons? Are you kidding? Even Zhao Yipu has no such record. Even if the real information was put in front of him, Zhao Yipu retained a trace of doubt about Chen Shaofeng. But at least, this Chen Shaofeng can''t be treated with the attitude of a monk in paradise. "Mr. President, Chen Shaofeng has left the closed room and is resting in the VIP room." a subordinate came in from the outside to report. "Finally come out? I''m afraid it''s inevitable to close the door often with this strength. I''ll go to him now, otherwise I don''t know how long it will be next time." Zhao Yipu put down the scroll in his hand and got up and walked outside the door. A moment later, Zhao Yipu came to the VIP room and found Chen Shaofeng drinking. Chen Shaofeng, who has just shut up, has a stronger cultivation than the last time. The waitresses around know that Chen Shaofeng''s identity is definitely not low and want to get closer to him. But Chen Shaofeng almost ignored these waitresses and only kept a minimum of communication with them. Seeing this, Zhao Yipeng couldn''t help feeling some regret. If Chen Shaofeng was such a lecherous man, many things would be easier to do. "My Lord." when the waitresses around saw Zhao Yipu coming in, they also stopped some small movements and saluted him respectfully. "You go down," said Zhao Yipu, letting them all leave. Only two waitresses remain here. "Mr. Chen, are you used to living in our auction house these two days? Is there anything you can give us advice?" Zhao Yipu said with a smile to Chen Shaofeng. "It''s very good here. There''s plenty of energy in the closed room and the environment is excellent, very good and good." Chen Shaofeng praised and expressed great satisfaction with the environment of Tianfu auction house. "If Mr. Chen has any better suggestions, just mention it. Our Tianfu auction house still has shortcomings and thinks there are still places to improve." Zhao Yipu began to chat. Chapter 2027 "I don''t know much about auction houses. I think Tianfu auction house is the best auction house I''ve ever seen," said Chen Shaofeng. As he said, Chen Shaofeng thinks that Tianfu auction house has been very excellent. If it is improved, Chen Shaofeng can''t think of any good ideas. Speaking of food, Chen Shaofeng was also very satisfied. In a word, this is a good place where people can''t find anything wrong. Tianfu auction house is one of the best auction houses in the five elements circle. If Chen Shaofeng really has any suggestions, I''m afraid it''s also the kind of suggestions that reduce the ability of the auction house. However, Chen Shaofeng thinks these things are just small things. What is really interesting is the auction in Tianfu auction house. Chen Shaofeng went to an auction, which left a deep impression on him. At that time, he also bought some items he needed, and then went to seclusion. Zhao Yipeng was very talkative. He said a few words with Chen Shaofeng and soon learned that Chen Shaofeng wanted advanced cultivation medicine. Because it was close to breaking through the border, Chen Shaofeng found that with his physique and cultivation, the resources needed were even larger than expected, just like a bottomless pit, which could never be filled. Although the demand for resources has increased, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation intensity is far stronger than that of ordinary monks. Even if Chen Shaofeng has the art of collecting breath and deliberately hides his accomplishments, Zhao Yipu can see that he is not an ordinary friar in paradise. Zhao Yipu admitted that even when he was young, he was still in the cultivation of fairyland, and his cultivation was not as strong as that of Chen Shaofeng. This also made Zhao Yipu''s doubt about Chen Shaofeng completely dissipate. It can be said that Chen Shaofeng is the strongest celestial fairyland friar Zhao Yipu has seen so far. Even the last super genius is far less than the young man in front of him. If such a person can be promoted to the cultivation of God''s human realm, I don''t know whether he can pick the friar of the king of war god? Thinking of this, Zhao Yipu couldn''t help but dispel such an idea. The friar of shenwangjing is extremely powerful. He thinks that even if Chen Shaofeng is promoted to the cultivation of shenrenjing, he can''t do it. "Mr. Chen, tomorrow is the holding day of the super auction. Your rosefinch pill will also be sold on that day. If you just watch it, it will be boring. Do you intend to participate?" Zhao Yipeng said. "Of course." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Of course, Zhao Yipu knows that Chen Shaofeng will attend, and even knows how much money this person''s VIP card has. From the short conversation just now, Zhao Yipu almost found out what kind of person Chen Shaofeng is. The more you know who the other person is, the better you can do it. This kind of attack, of course, does not mean murder, but has a relationship with the people close to him. In case this Chen Shaofeng is promoted to be a monk in the kingdom of God in the future, if Zhao Yipu has a good relationship with the people around the former, it is very convenient to do anything. This is Zhao Yipu''s intuition as a businessman that Chen Shaofeng is very necessary to win over. The only thing you need to know is whether Chen Shaofeng has that potential and strength. At this time, a tall man, who was rough and crazy, walked into the VIP room. When Zhao Yipu saw this man, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned: "Gongsun patriarch?" The tall man glanced at Zhao Yipeng and immediately said, "Zhao Yipeng? So you''re here, too. It''s much easier to do." Immediately, the tall man looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "are you Chen Shaofeng? I want to buy Zhuque Dan in advance. Please make an offer." Chen Shaofeng looks at Zhao Yipu and asks for his opinion. After all, he has given the right to sell Zhuque Dan to Tianfu auction house, and Chen Shaofeng can''t sell it to others in advance. Hearing what the tall man said, Zhao Yipu was also embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "patriarch Gongsun, it''s hard for me to do this. The news of Zhuque Dan has been released. We can''t auction until tomorrow''s auction." As he spoke, Zhao Yipu introduced: "Mr. Chen, this is Gongsun Wuyun, the generation patriarch of Gongsun family. He is an expert among the monks in the realm of God and man. He has made proud achievements in the war with the demon family..." Gongsun Wuyun waved his hand without hesitation and said, "ah, there''s no need to say those bad things before. I''ve retreated to the front line. Now I only care about the rosefinch pill..." "It''s the grandson patriarch," Chen Shaofeng said politely. In the face of this highly qualified senior, Zhao Yipu had no choice but to say, "Gongsun clan leader, this matter can''t be discussed. Even I can''t withdraw the auction of Zhuque Dan." Although the Tianfu auction house is managed by Zhao Yipu, it is deeply involved. There are even monks in the kingdom of God as the backstage. Where dare Zhao Yipu move? Gongsun Wuyun looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "Hey, can''t you think of a way?" If Chen Shaofeng is interested, it is also possible to cancel the auction of rosefinch pill. Chen Shaofeng said, "if there is no way here, I naturally have no way." Gongsun Wuyun thought it should not be discussed, so he said, "I heard you still have a immortal killing sword in your hand. Show it to me." Without much thought, Chen Shaofeng took the immortal sword out of the storage bag. As soon as the immortal killing sword came out, the fierce sword light spread all over the VIP room, which was both dangerous and beautiful. Zhao Yipeng and Gongsun Wuyun, including the two beautiful waiters present, were attracted by the fierce spirit emitted by Zhu Xianjian. Just looking around, you can see the Tao trace law contained in this fairy sword. Zhao Yipeng also knew that Chen Shaofeng had information about killing immortal sword, but he didn''t mean to auction it. He thought he didn''t take it with him or didn''t want to sell it. He didn''t expect to take it out so easily. "This... This is the immortal killing sword. It''s really a good sword." Gongsun Wuyun involuntarily touched his chin. Gongsun Wuyun also practiced Kendo, but he didn''t have an artifact in hand. If you can get the immortal killing sword, his strength will be improved. Although it is inferior to the role of rosefinch pill, it is also of great value to Gongsun Wuyun. "How do you sell this sword?" Gongsun Wuyun said. "You can exchange artifact level spears or materials," said Chen Shaofeng. Gongsun Wuyun couldn''t go on as soon as he heard it. Where does he have that? Don''t mention the long weapon of artifact level. Gongsun Wuyun doesn''t use this long weapon. As for artifact level materials, even if he has them, he won''t sell them to Chen Shaofeng. Can''t he use them himself? Chapter 2028 Gongsun Wuyun''s demand for killing immortal sword is not so high. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t mean to give in, he also knows that it''s not easy to discuss. Originally, he thought that with Chen Shaofeng''s low cultivation, if he came forward, Zhu que Dan and Zhu Xianjian might start with a very low price. It seems that he thought more. People who can hold such treasures, even friars in paradise, are definitely difficult to deal with. Gongsun Wuyun said, "Chen Shaofeng, with this accomplishment, you dare to run around with the rosefinch pill and the immortal sword. Aren''t you afraid of being intercepted?" Zhao Yipu was also curious about Chen Shaofeng''s strength, so he didn''t say anything. Speaking of it, when Zhao Yipu and Gongsun Wuyun were just the cultivation of heaven fairyland, they dared not think of such a thing. This young Chen Shaofeng is full of treasure, which is really enviable and admirable for his courage. "It doesn''t matter. I have a way to get rid of those guys." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Zhao Yipu knows Chen Shaofeng''s strength and can naturally understand his arrogance. "Chen Shaofeng, I heard that you have the cultivation of God and human realm level. I don''t know if it''s true?" Gongsun Wuyun said. "Maybe it''s true. Do you want to try Gongsun patriarch?" Chen Shaofeng replied. That''s what he said, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel the war intention of Gongsun Wuyun. It can be imagined that he didn''t intend to do it. What''s more, Zhao Yipu is also around. If Gongsun Wuyun dares to do it, he will be the enemy of the whole Tianfu auction house. There are countless treasures in Tianfu auction house, including the artifact level weapons needed by Chen Shaofeng, but Chen Shaofeng can''t afford to buy them, let alone rob them. The power of Tianfu auction house is very powerful. Even the patriarch like Gongsun Wuyun will never openly fight here. Gongsun Wuyun said with a smile, "of course not. I''m old and not as bellicose as I used to be." Gongsun Wuyun continued, "I just want to tell you that someone wants to steal your treasure, and he is an expert in the realm of God and man. You''d better be careful." Indeed, many people wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng after the story of Zhuque Dan was spread. Even if the rosefinch pill is not available in the end, Chen Shaofeng, who sold the rosefinch pill, is sure to get a lot of wealth. One rosefinch pill is enough to sweep away the family property of a rich monk in the realm of God and man, and there are two rosefinch pills at this auction. It is conceivable how rich Chen Shaofeng will be after selling Zhuque pill. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is only heaven fairyland, which is pitifully weak for many monks. Because of this, those who wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng even included monks above heaven fairyland and holy fairyland. Even if it is said that Chen Shaofeng has the strength of the realm of God and man, many conceited monks of the realm of God and man will not recognize Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Moreover, even if Chen Shaofeng has the strength of God and man, it is probably only the initial level. How strong can he be? Gongsun Wuyun also has this idea. He can see that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is weak. Although he is a super first-class friar in heaven and fairyland, he still does not have the Xianyuan quality of God and man. There is no immortal yuan in the realm of God and man, which means that it is not a monk in the realm of God and man at all. Many people hold the idea of "you can''t fight, you can escape" and want to rob Chen Shaofeng of his property. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t stayed in Tianfu auction house now, there would have been a lot of assassinations. Now, the only place where the whole Jiayuan city can let Chen Shaofeng live is Tianfu auction house. If there are restaurants and inns that dare to let Chen Shaofeng stay, maybe friars will destroy them the next day and fight with Chen Shaofeng. The information of Tianfu auction house is rarely leaked, but it is related to Zhuque Dan. Some friars in the realm of God and man have inquired about it with their unique ability. Chen Shaofeng is the owner of Zhuque Dan. Because Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide his trace on the day he first entered the Tianfu auction house, information leakage is inevitable. After all, Chen Shaofeng came to Tianfu auction house for the first time. Naturally, Tianfu auction house will not have much preparation. Gongsun Wuyun also knew this information, so he asked Chen Shaofeng for the immortal sword. "Chen Shaofeng, if you are defeated, you can ask me for help. Then... You can mortgage the immortal killing sword to me." Gongsun Wuyun smiled. Gongsun Wuyun still doesn''t want to give up killing immortal sword. "I hope there won''t be such a day." seeing that Gongsun Wuyun didn''t mean to buy, Chen Shaofeng put away the immortal sword. Zhao Yipu also said, "Mr. Chen, if you have any trouble, you can also ask our Tianfu auction house. The guard strength we have arranged will not disappoint you." "If there is any need, I will ask you for it." Chen Shaofeng said casually. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s expression, Gongsun Wuyun continued: "Chen Shaofeng, the rosefinch pill you sold has actually been targeted by the divine thief baobing. I have some friendship with this guy. Do you need me to speak for you?" "Thief? If you want to steal, just steal it. Anyway, I believe Tianfu auction house will handle it." Chen Shaofeng said. Listen, Gongsun Wuyun is a little surprised. It seems that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about the loss of rosefinch pill? Could it be that he didn''t know how clever the abalone was in stealing? "Gongsun patriarch, what you said can''t be true?" Zhao Yipu''s face was a little bad. Zhao Yipeng also knows that the friar of baobing is a famous thief. Many high-end auction houses have been plotted by him. Although the Tianfu auction house will be strong, it may not be able to keep the rosefinch pill. Zhao Yipu also wondered if there would be a friar who was good at stealing and wanted to pay attention to the rosefinch pill, but if even this person came, it would be a little troublesome. "Of course I''m not kidding. He said it himself." Gongsun Wuyun said. Listen to him, it seems that he has a good relationship with abalone cake. "Damn it... Did you even come to baobing? But it seems that he also wants to break through the cultivation of the kingdom of God..." Zhao Yipu''s face was gloomy. Gongsun Wuyun continued, "Chen Shaofeng, it seems that the abalone cake is still staring at your storage bag. He doesn''t believe that your strength can protect the rosefinch pill. He thinks you still have a baby on you and may attack your storage bag." Baobing is absolutely successful. So far, no one will miss baobing after being watched by him. It''s said that baobing missed once, but it''s just a rumor. "Baobing? I''ve heard of the so-called divine thief. He''s very clever at sneaking, but if he wants to steal from Chen Shaofeng, he''d better be conscious," Chen Shaofeng said. Chapter 2029 Like Tibetan mountain. Abalone cake is preparing and is going to Jiayuan city. As for what to do, of course, he is best at stealing. "That''s great. It''s really sleepy to send pillows. There will be rosefinch pill for sale at Tianfu auction? I''m afraid it''s difficult to promote to the cultivation of the divine kingdom with my qualifications. If there is rosefinch pill... Hey, hey." At the thought that zhuquedan was about to succeed, abalone cake couldn''t help showing a ecstatic smile. Bao Bing has the cultivation of divine and human environment. To this extent, it all depends on his theft means. Baobing''s qualification is ordinary. It was originally determined that he could not become an elite friar, but he has always surprised countless people. Relying on countless resources and treasures, he has been promoted to the cultivation of God and man. These resources have consumed countless abalone cakes, and finally reached today''s step. All those resources and treasures were stolen from abalone cakes. The stronger the cultivation, the more precious the things baobing can steal. Now he has the ability to attack the monk in the realm of God and man. Although this will provoke the hatred of the monks in Shenren territory, baobing is not afraid of these people. He has a strong ability to escape. Baobing adheres to the concept of "theft also has a way". Although it has been recognized as a thief by others, it also has its own principles. What baobing is best at is not stealing from other people''s homes, but stealing each other''s magic weapons, weapons, storage bags and other things during combat If you fight against baobing, you may lose your wealth, or even the magic soldiers will be stolen. Baobing''s best achievement was to take away an artifact weapon from his opponent, which shocked the circle of God and man. Generally speaking, the weapon of artifact level is very difficult to take away, but the means of stealing baobing is very excellent. Even the monks in Shenren territory are afraid of him. It can be said that he can come and go freely in most parts of the whole five Avenue area except the residence of the divine king. Because of this, even if baobing is a thief, no monk in Shenren territory will punish him, except those who have enemies with him. Most people who have enemies with baobing can''t find where he is. Once, baobing revealed that he would go to the Tianfu auction house, which would naturally be known by many of his enemies. But it doesn''t matter, because as long as you get the rosefinch pill, everything is worth it! "Younger martial brother, you''d better stop this time." On the high platform, suddenly came a man''s voice. The man has white hair and young face. Although he looks young, he looks particularly like a white haired old man in terms of temperament. This man is Chu Xinxing, the senior brother of baobing. Chu Xinxing is good at wisdom, Taoism and magic. He is also good at collecting intelligence. He can often provide all kinds of information for abalone cakes. "Elder martial brother, are you kidding? Now you have the cultivation achievement at the peak of the realm of God and man, but have you improved since you were promoted to this step? It happens that there are two rosefinch pills, so we can share them equally?" baobing said strangely. Every time baobing plans to steal, his elder martial brother usually doesn''t care. He even provides him with all kinds of information and walking routes. What''s the matter today? "Although the rosefinch pill is good, we have to have a life to enjoy it. Moreover, the rosefinch pill may not promote us to the cultivation of the kingdom of God." Chu Xinxing said. "Hum, at present, only Zhao Yipeng is the strongest in Tianfu auction house. I''ve fooled old man Gongsun Wuyun. After I go there, there''s a 80% chance that he will help me, and... I have the magic weapon left by my master. I''m bound to win this trip!" baobing clenched his fist and looked excited. Chu Xinxing just shook his head. "Elder martial brother, don''t sell off. Is it because Tianfu auction house still threatens our existence?" Bao Bing asked. "There is indeed one." Chu Xinxing said. "Who is it? Is it the star king, the star sinking track? Or the old man of boxing saint?" abalone smiled. For baobing, those two people may be the biggest threat of this trip. "Neither, and you don''t have enough respect for the elder boxing master." Chu Xinxing said. "Are there other experts coming?" baobing was curious. "No, your biggest trouble is not others. It''s the holder of the rosefinch pill, Chen Shaofeng." Chu Xinxing said. "Chen Shaofeng..." the abalone cake frowned slowly. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t think of it. He rubbed the center of his eyebrows with his index finger and said, "who is this man? Which new monk in the realm of God and man? I haven''t heard of it at all." "That''s right. You''ve been doing activities in shanice cave for decades. It''s normal to don''t know him. Chen Shaofeng is a friar in fairyland who you can''t see." Chu Xinxing said. "Ha? Friar fairyland? Elder martial brother, are you kidding?" baobing wondered. "Of course not. According to reliable information, after Chen Shaofeng got the two rosefinch pills, he killed several hell demons and retreated without injury, frightening the whole hell world." Chu Xinxing said. "What? Killed several hell demons..." even baobing was shocked at the moment. Although baobing has strong means of stealing, its combat ability is slightly low. His best means is to steal the other party''s weapons in battle and greatly reduce the other party''s strength. However, there is no enemy who has killed the cultivation of God Man realm. This has to make baobing cautious. "But that''s rosefinch Dan. I don''t want to give up so easily," said baobing. "That''s easy. Take all our money and go to Tianfu auction house to buy it," Chu Xinxing said. "Is this... OK?" baobing hesitated. Rosefinch pill is not a small thing. Baobing suspects that he has sold all his possessions. I''m afraid it''s not enough. "You have entered the treasure cave and your family background is still very good. You are not inferior to the friars at the peak of the realm of God and man. Elder martial brother looks after you. Of course, if you are not afraid of death, you can steal it." Chu Xinxing smiled. ¡­¡­ Night. Tianfu auction house. Tomorrow is the holding day of the super auction. The whole Tianfu auction house is very busy. Even the top management of Tianfu auction house can''t relax their vigilance. At this moment, in the VIP room, Zhao Yipu couldn''t help looking a little anxious. Chen Shaofeng looked bored and was playing chess with a monk in shenrenjing nearby. Wearing a white robe with dragon patterns and black hair, the monk looks very young and looks similar to Chen Shaofeng''s age. This monk, named Bai Shaoze, is a foreign aid invited by Tianfu auction house. He is a famous genius of the younger generation. Chapter 2030 "Brother Chen, I''ve heard a lot about you. When I saw you today, it was really extraordinary." Bai Shaoze dropped a son on the chessboard and said. What Bai Shaoze said is not Chen Shaofeng''s chess power, but the strength of the latter. When he first came, Bai Shaoze didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would be here, let alone that the owner of Zhuque Dan was Chen Shaofeng. "Brother Bai, you''re welcome. I didn''t expect that there are talents like brother Bai among the younger generation." Chen Shaofeng also left a son and praised him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything polite. When he met the young man, he found that Bai Shaoze''s cultivation intensity was much stronger than that of the monks in the realm of God and man he had seen. At present, Bai Shaoze''s cultivation is at the early stage of the realm of God and man, but his immortal strength has exceeded that of many monks in the high stage of the realm of God and man, which is almost equal to the strong ones like ambush. In order to keep all kinds of treasures at tomorrow''s super auction, Tianfu auction house has naturally arranged a lot of foreign aid, and Bai Shaoze is one of them. Now the Tianfu auction house is like an iron bucket inside and outside, with extreme defense. Even for guests like Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Yipu didn''t let go. He had the cheek to ask the other party to help. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care much, Zhao Yipu also feels a little embarrassed. The most frightening thing for Tianfu auction house is the God and man thieves like baobing. They not only have high cultivation, but also have very clever means of stealing. What worries Zhao Yipu most is that after the rosefinch pill is sold, others think it is true, and they don''t know it''s a fake until they use it... If it turns out to be like this at that time, it will be a big trouble. Now there is no tomorrow, Zhao Yipu can''t sit still. Fortunately, he is a monk in the realm of God and man. Staying up late is nothing at all. Speaking of it, after Zhao Yipu became the general manager of Tianfu auction house, he didn''t have anything to do most of the time. All of them can be handed over to his subordinates. But today is different. Tomorrow is the super auction. It can be said that for such a long time, Zhao Yipu''s work is only today. As a manager, Zhao Yipu knows how valuable treasures have been gathered in this auction. Such things as rosefinch pill are enough to trigger the looting and competition of friars in the realm of God and man. At present, there are many monks living in Jiayuan city and Tianfu auction house. If there is a fight, I''m afraid even Zhao Yipu can''t end it. Zhao Yipu must stop the fight immediately before it starts to avoid causing the worst situation. This night, Zhao Yipeng absolutely didn''t dare to close his eyes. Now the investigation magic is also released all the time. Bai Shaoze said, "don''t worry about Mr. Zhao. There''s no problem tonight with brother Chen and me." Chen Shaofeng didn''t plan to rest, but planned to wait and see if there was anyone who didn''t want to steal his rosefinch pill. Anyway, I can''t cultivate anything in just one night. Moreover, there are many monks in the God Man realm in Jiayuan city and Tianfu auction house. I''m afraid few can rest reliably. For Chen Shaofeng, although the rosefinch pill is important, it''s not bad if you can catch one or two thieves in the realm of God and man Anyway, it''s a good thing to sell the rosefinch pill. It can be seen how attractive the rosefinch pill is when so many monks from God and man come. He doesn''t want to wait until the rosefinch pill is stolen and ask the Tianfu auction house for a pitiful compensation. Even if Zhao Yipu assures him, Chen Shaofeng can never rest assured. Although the Tianfu auction house has also arranged monks like Bai Shaoze, they are the defenders, which makes them more laborious. Zhao Yipu said with a bitter smile: "although brother Chen plans to help, I''m also a little uneasy. If the abalone cake comes, I really don''t have much confidence to find him..." Baobing is often a moment''s thing. Maybe Zhao Yipeng is a little careless, maybe Zhu Quedan will be replaced. If anything other than the rosefinch pill is stolen, it is not only the loss of Tianfu auction house, but also Zhao Yipu''s responsibility. Zhao Yipu sits in this position and can''t deal with it seriously. But as long as we get through the whole super auction, Zhao Yipu can relax well. After all, Chen Shaofeng and them will also charge some handling fees for selling things Although the handling fee is very low, the risk of Tianfu auction site is not so high, so Zhao Yipu is also happy to hold this super auction. Zhao Yipeng also has the means to deal with baobing, but he doesn''t know this guy. Baobing hides his intelligence very well, and no one knows where he is hiding. Zhao Yipeng is not only on guard against abalone cakes, but also against people in Tianfu auction house. There are a lot of staff in Tianfu auction house. Some bought guys may help baobing. For example, Gongsun Wuyun and Zhao Yipu doubt that this guy will help Zhao Yipu. Although Gongsun Wuyun is the head of the family, Zhao Yipu remembers that Gongsun Wuyun once spent a lot of money at the Tianfu auction house. It seems that he was trying to gather together the materials for promoting Shenwang realm to become a pill. There is not much money in his family. Now Gongsun Wuyun is here. The purpose is somewhat suspicious. It''s definitely not just to come and have a look. It can be said that except for important foreign aid like Bai Shaoze, Zhao Yipeng doesn''t believe it. Almost no one knows where the rosefinch pill is now. It is said that some people in Jiayuan city have opened a gambling disc to bet on who has the rosefinch pill now. Among them, the monk Chen Shaofeng has the highest odds Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want someone to come over and get in the way during his cultivation. He simply accompanies Zhao Yipu and them. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng put down his chess pieces. In his perception, a monk in the realm of God and man has slipped into the Tianfu auction house. Bai Shaoze said, "Mr. Zhao, it seems that someone has sneaked into the Tianfu auction house. Please be careful." Hearing this, Zhao Yipu''s originally tight face was relaxed. What worries Zhao Yipu most is not the stealing means of abalone cake, but that he doesn''t know when this guy comes in. Zhao Yipeng also found that at present, some monks in the realm of God and man have been found by the investigation array of Tianfu auction house. The investigation array of Tianfu auction house is very excellent. Even when abalone cake comes, you are not afraid. But if baobing came up with a solution, Zhao Yipu would have no way to find this guy. "Hehe, the friar in the realm of God and man also wants to be a thief. I don''t know which familiar thief it is. I hope it''s not someone I know." Zhao Yipu thought to himself, and then left the VIP room. Chen Shaofeng and Bai Shaoze also left here with Zhao Yipu. Chapter 2031 Tianfu auction house, treasure Pavilion. At this moment, the treasure pavilion has been completely closed, and a monk in the realm of God and man is trapped here. "Damn thief, put down your things for me! Or I''ll show them to you at that time!" a friar in Tianfu auction house scolded, pointing to the black robed man in front of him. This black robed man is called casa. He is a famous strange thief in the realm of God and man. He is famous for his special stealing ability. Every time he steals, he will use very strange means. This time, he becomes a pair of shoes and comes in dressed by the waitress of Tianfu auction house However, compared with the fame of abalone cake, the fame of Caucasus is obviously much smaller. "With your broken array, you want to keep me? It''s ridiculous." Caucas didn''t care. On the surface, he didn''t look alarmed at all, but in fact, he was a little surprised at this time. Originally, Susa and baobing were going to work together to turn Tianfu auction house upside down and fish in troubled waters, but he unexpectedly found that baobing didn''t come! In addition to abalone cake, Gongsun Wuyun, who originally planned to be an insider, seems to have no news! But because of the temptation of rosefinch Dan, he finally started. Cauca has failed to steal several times, but he is very good at running for his life. He can still run away after he fails to steal. This time, he also believed that he would not be caught. He has a top-notch magic weapon called time return table, which can be transmitted to a designated place and can be launched instantly no matter how far away. However, this time return table also has disadvantages, that is, after use, it must take a period of time to break away, and the time is not fixed. Most of the time, Gasol had to stay up for two or three minutes to get rid of his ability to return to the table through time. The means of running for his life is also very good, so the disadvantages of time return table are not so obvious. Soon, Zhao Yipu, Bai Shaoze and Chen Shaofeng all arrived at the treasure Pavilion. "CASA, it''s you." seeing Casa trapped in the treasure Pavilion, Zhao Yipu couldn''t help humming. "It''s Mr. Zhao''s business. How are you?" said Mr. Susa with a relaxed face. Then, he turned his eyes to Bai Shaoze and Chen Shaofeng. "The one in white should be Bai Shaoze of the Bai family? The one next to him must be Chen Shaofeng, the holder of the rosefinch pill." Susa directly told his intelligence. "It seems that you know a lot. Everybody, do it directly. This guy has time to return to the watch. After a certain time, he can directly blink away." Zhao Yipu waved his hand and announced the attack. Although the treasure Pavilion is very large, it still can''t be used by friars in the realm of God and man. With the strength of Zhao Yipu, Bai Shaoze, Chen Shaofeng and others, we can certainly defeat Susa, but whether we can defeat him before the magic weapon of time return table is launched is another problem. It''s not easy to catch this recidivist. At this time, Gongsun Wuyun also came here. However, Gongsun Wuyun had no intention of participating in the war. "Damn it, where is that guy baobing? Is he afraid?" Gongsun Wuyun frowned and scolded. Gongsun Wuyun secretly contacted abalone cake to help him steal the rosefinch pill at the price of getting a rosefinch pill. Although Gongsun Wuyun is the leader of the family, the wealth of Gongsun family is not too rich. In addition, Gongsun Wuyun''s profligacy over the years will definitely fail to buy Zhuque pill. Gongsun Wuyun was eager to get the rosefinch pill. He never expected that this thing would still be sold. Because of the lack of money, he could only work with guys like baobing. Although abalone cake is a thief, it also has some credibility. In order to obtain zhuquedan, it naturally agreed. If this kind of thing is leaked out, it will also have a very bad impact on his reputation. Therefore, Gongsun Wuyun will never come forward until the Caucasus or abalone cake is not successful. If he was young, maybe Gongsun Wuyun would help him now. But now, Gongsun Wuyun didn''t see the guy baobing at all! What he doesn''t know is that baobing has decided not to come. Zhao Yipeng asked the people around him, "what did that guy steal? How many pieces in total?" The friar next to him replied, "that little thief stole the gloves! That''s the only one!" This glove is an artifact level equipment, but it''s not popular and used by many people. But because of its high quality, it naturally attracted the coveted of the Caucasus. The original goal of Susa was the rosefinch pill, but because he couldn''t find it in the treasure Pavilion, he had to retreat and take away the gloves. While fighting, Zhao Yipu said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you a chance to put down your things, or I''ll be impolite." "Haha, haha... President Zhao, since things have come to my hands, it''s not so simple to give them back to you." While procrastinating, one thing accelerates the speed of the time return table. In less than ten seconds, he can successfully escape. Although he didn''t get rosefinch pill, it''s also worth getting gloves. At this time, Bai Shaoze suddenly raided in front of the Caucasus with a long gun. "So fast!" he was stunned, and then immediately urged the mobile magic to avoid Bai Shaoze''s blow. To his surprise, just behind Bai Shaoze, there was another person, Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng seized an excellent opportunity. ¡ª¡ªTime and space are broken. Chen Shaofeng holds a purple dragon gun, and there are violent space ripples on the tip of the gun. Cauca watched helplessly as the purple dragon spear stabbed himself. Before it fell on him, there was a strange vibration in the surrounding space. "Not good!" he understood that Chen Shaofeng was returning to his time table, and his face looked ugly. Sure enough, the time return table, which was started in more than ten seconds, suddenly stopped running. Now, there was no way out. His strength was not strong. He was besieged by Zhao Yipu, Bai Shaoze, Chen Shaofeng and a group of friars in Tianfu auction house, and soon fell to the disadvantage. Next, Zhao Yipu slapped him and beat him to the ground. Cauca vomited a mouthful of blood and was captured by the friars in the Tianfu auction house on the spot. Many binding magic weapons fell on him and tied him into a zongzi. "Hateful... Hateful..." Caucasus still wanted to struggle, but it was of no use at all. Casa glared at Chen Shaofeng and blamed this guy, otherwise he would have escaped successfully! Chapter 2032 Zhao Yipeng went to search, and soon found the gloves that he had stolen. In addition, there are some magic weapons specially used for theft. "What else do you have to say?" Zhao Yipu said to him. "If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you!" Susa said hard. He said so, but he was a little empty in his heart. He still knows the origin of Tianfu auction house. If Tianfu auction house really wants to kill him, I''m afraid his background can''t protect him at all. Of course, he is afraid of death, but he is not even afraid of death for the treasure of rosefinch pill. "Hehe, I don''t know whether to kill you, but at least you have to be the coolie of our Tianfu auction house for a long time. Take it down for me." Zhao Yipu told his subordinates nearby. In this way, several monks took Casa down. The former Casa was still very arrogant, but now he had no temper at all and was obediently taken down by the monks. "Thank you, guys." Zhao Yipeng thanked Chen Shaofeng and Bai Shaoze. Zhao Yipu is still very serious about this sentence. Just now, thanks to Chen Shaofeng and Bai Shaoze, Zhao Yipu was able to catch him so easily. What makes Zhao Yipeng more happy is that even though he has come out to steal, the rest of the thieves have not appeared. Either they learned about the defense of Tianfu auction house in advance like baobing, so they didn''t dare to come, or they dissipated their caution when they saw that Casa was caught. Zhao Yipu thinks that there should be both. In addition, Zhao Yipu also saw the strength of Chen Shaofeng. Bai Shaoze needless to say, it was because he knew this man''s strength that Zhao Yipu spent a lot of money to hire him. But Chen Shaofeng''s power still surprised Zhao Yipeng. In particular, the thief was easily subdued by Chen Shaofeng. It can be seen that the strength of this young man far exceeds that of the thief. Had it not been for the help of these two people, Zhao Yipu felt that he might be able to beat back the Caucasus, but it was almost impossible to catch him. It''s a pity for Zhao Yipu that this guy doesn''t seem to lead to more strength of Chen Shaofeng. If it weren''t for the super auction, Zhao Yipu would like to see a good play between Susa and Chen Shaofeng for a while. After the incident, the night of Tianfu auction house was quiet, so it ushered in the next day. The sky gradually lit up, and the Tianfu auction house was running as usual. Seeing the dawn, Zhao Yipu breathed a sigh of relief. Although Zhao Yipeng has been used to working at night since he became a monk, he feels refreshing every sunrise. Although friars and mortals are different, they are all human after all. There are many habits that Zhao Yipu has not changed, such as eating breakfast. Many mortals in Tianfu auction house also began to work at dawn. Unlike monks, they can''t work all night. Because most ordinary people can''t protect goods, they were having a good rest last night. Although there was a scene, it didn''t affect any mortals. Even many mortals didn''t know what happened last night. Even if people learn about similar things, they won''t ask more, because they are very weak. Sometimes even because they accidentally hear an insignificant thing, they may lead to death. In order to make today''s super auction successful, Zhao Yipu also gave people a lot of benefits and made them work actively. Before the super auction started, the whole Tianfu auction house was already bustling. Some friars from the realm of God and man entered the scene of the super auction early. "Isn''t this Lord Xingshen orbit? You''re here too? It''s been a long time since that day..." "Look, it''s the boxing saint. He came as expected." "Gongsun patriarch, it seems that you have arrived." "Meet Mr. Shang. I''ve collected all my subordinates'' savings. This amount can definitely surprise you. I think we can succeed in this auction..." Many strong people who can''t be seen at ordinary times are now gathered in Tianfu auction house. Most people have restrained their cultivation breath, but some people don''t like it. They wantonly release their cultivation in the realm of God and man to show their existence. The venue of the auction gave off a terrible atmosphere of cultivation, but because of the existence of super Dharma array, it did not affect anyone. Now the super auction hasn''t started yet. Many people are talking and greeting. Chen Shaofeng sat in a VIP room and ate tea at will. Next to him, sitting are Bai Shaoze and Zhao Yipu. Although Zhao Yipeng is the general business of Tianfu auction house, he doesn''t need to appear most of the time. As long as he stays in the auction house, it''s enough. With the passage of time, the person in charge of the super auction also began to appear on the stage and announce the official start of the super auction. Soon, a beautiful female auctioneer appeared. She is the chief auctioneer of Tianfu auction house. Her name is Yaxin. She has presided over Super auctions many times and has done well every time. The whole super auction is running a large Dharma array, so the venue is very quiet. During the whole process, what Yaxin said can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. "Next is the first auction item, called imitation stone, and it is the highest quality imitation stone." "The ability to simulate a stone is to copy an artifact level weapon and give full play to the ability of the artifact. The disadvantage is that the simulated artifact can only be used for one hour." "The starting price of the imitation stone is 300 million Tianfu coins, and each bidding shall not be less than 50 million Tianfu coins. Now start bidding." Yaxin said that countless people launched a bidding to compete for the simulation stone. Tianfu coin is the currency of Tianfu auction house. It is a very precious currency. Monks can convert their belongings into Tianfu coins for bidding. The latest bidding prices are constantly lit up at the auction venue. Chen Shaofeng also tried to launch a bidding. Soon, his bidding was submerged in many bidding. Zhao Yipeng said unexpectedly, "Mr. Chen, are you also interested in this simulated stone?" Chen Shaofeng nodded, "that''s true." Although the purple dragon gun is powerful, it gradually reveals its shortcomings with the increase of combat intensity. After all, Zilong gun is not an artifact level equipment after all. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t used repair stones, I''m afraid its durability would have been reduced to a dangerous level. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have such an urgent demand for analog stone. Seeing that its price had exceeded his expected price, he gave up. Chapter 2033 Because Chen Shaofeng has already spent a lot of money, he can''t spend it casually now. In this super auction, there are also things that Chen Shaofeng needs, so his savings can''t be consumed indiscriminately. Only after the rosefinch pill is sold can there be a large amount of spare money. "Qiankun sword, the transaction price is 11 million Tianfu coins." "Dinghai magic weapon, the transaction price is 100 million Tianfu dollars." "Red magic crystal, the transaction price is 80 million Tianfu coins..." Yaxin constantly knocked down the small hammer in her hand and announced the auction transactions again and again. The atmosphere of the auction continued to rise and gradually reached a climax. Seeing this, Yaxin announced the next auction with a smile. "The next auction is the rosefinch pill." A waitress pushed the car to the stage, and then lifted the curtain from the car. After the curtain was lifted, the small transparent box inside was exposed. In this small transparent box, there are two bright red pills, which are the rosefinch pill. "Rosefinch pill is a pill that can help friars in the peak period of the divine and human realm to promote the accomplishments of the divine king''s realm. It can also help friars in the virtual divine realm to promote their accomplishments in the divine and human realm. It is a pill refined by ancient rosefinch." "The quality of rosefinch pill is the highest level. Our Tianfu auction house guarantees with reputation. These two rosefinch pills have no problem." "The starting price of rosefinch pill is 50 billion Tianfu coins, and each bid shall not be less than 5 billion." "The first rosefinch pill to be auctioned is the first one. Start bidding." Yaxin knocked down the small wooden hammer in her hand. In a word, the whole super auction venue fell into a brief silence. "This is the rosefinch pill. Just looking at it with the naked eye makes people feel incomparably beautiful." "I seem to have seen the light of the path trace law on the rosefinch pill. This pill is stronger than the law I have mastered!" "This trip is really worth it. It''s an eye opener for me! I didn''t expect that there are such treasures as rosefinch pill in the world, which can promote the friar of Shenren realm to Shenwang realm!" "Don''t make a mistake. Although the rosefinch pill has a miraculous effect, it may not be able to help the friar of the divine man realm to be promoted to the cultivation of the divine king realm, otherwise he would have fought now. "Yes, there are very few monks in the divine kingdom in the world. Each statue is an extremely powerful existence. It is undoubtedly wishful thinking to promote the divine kingdom through a rosefinch pill." People talked and marveled at the role of rosefinch pill. At the same time, some people doubt the effect of suquedan. It is still uncertain how much chance it can improve to be promoted to the cultivation of the divine kingdom. But the ability of rosefinch pill can''t be fake. The monks in the divine and human realm knew at a glance that this thing can definitely help them promote! Rosefinch pill contains the energy needed by friars. Even friars in the early stage of God Man realm are very likely to be promoted to the middle stage. Of course, if you use rosefinch pill under the virtual God realm, there is a risk of explosion and death. The power of rosefinch pill is unbearable for friars outside the virtual God realm and God human realm. "The role of rosefinch pill is absolutely true. There have been successful promotions using rosefinch pill in history." "This rosefinch pill is really expensive. A rosefinch pill is worth 50 billion Tianfu coins, which is enough to bankrupt five monks in the realm of God and man." "I have nearly 10 billion Tianfu coins. I wanted to take a chance. Now I finally know I''m still poor." "This is just the starting price. I don''t know how far it will go." "50 billion Tianfu coins? I bid 50 billion!" After a short discussion, almost all the monks in the realm of God and man began to bid one after another. For example, Gongsun Wuyun, baobing, Xingshen rail, boxing Saint... These well-known monks in the realm of God and man have already bid. The price of the auction soared and soon exceeded 90 billion! Seeing the soaring price, many monks at the theatre also took a breath involuntarily. This made many people realize for the first time how big the size of the monks in the realm of God and man was. "These people are really rich." even Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help saying. Chen Shaofeng knew it would be like this, but he couldn''t help lamenting the attraction of Zhuque Dan. "I, Yan Xinghong, have offered 100 billion! Please show mercy and let me have this rosefinch pill!" "My abalone cake costs 130 billion! No one wants to sell face!" "Get out of here! A bunch of poor people! I''ll pay 200 billion!" "250 billion..." The price of the first rosefinch pill soon soared to more than 300 billion Tianfu dollars. "Damn it..." seeing that the price soared beyond his financial limit, Gongsun Wuyun of Gongsun''s family couldn''t help taking back the hand that wanted to press the bidding key. Gongsun Wuyun''s financial resources were not abundant, and he immediately lost the first round of bidding. The wealth in Gongsun Wuyun''s hands only barely reached 51 billion of the bidding price, and there was no bidding at all. Originally Gongsun Wuyun wanted to take a chance. Now when he saw these crazy monks in the realm of God and man, he knew he was out of luck. "No, I still have a chance, that is, when I leave the Tianfu auction house..." Gongsun Wuyun was very unwilling, and some sinister ideas sprang up in his heart. In terms of financial resources, Gongsun Wuyun may be the bottom of the monks in the presence of God and man, but in terms of strength, he can definitely rank in the top five. In order to be promoted to the cultivation of the kingdom of God, the old man, who was about to forget his enterprising spirit, once again appeared in his heart. Looking at the soaring price, Yaxin understood the demand of these monks in the realm of God and man for this commodity. Looking at these monks in shenrenjing who have seen the dragon head but not the tail on weekdays, she yelled at them, which can be said to subvert her inherent cognition of the monks in shenrenjing on weekdays. She used to think that these monks in the realm of God and man were all unpredictable and self-restraint people, but now this scene... Even curses. When the price exceeded 400 billion Tianfu coins, the auction venue gradually quieted down. Only a few rich people in shenrenjing continue to bid, including abalone cake, Xingshen track, boxing Saint The most frightening thing is the sinking of the star. Every time he increases the price, he doesn''t hesitate or hesitate. He looks like he has strong financial resources. Although many monks in the realm of God and man suspected that he was pretending, he really had the financial resources. "410 billion." a monk in the realm of God and man with crane hair and young face clenched his teeth. "420 billion!" baobing beat down the price without hesitation. "Alas..." the monk in the realm of God and man with crane hair and young face could only give up with regret, which had exceeded his limit. Chapter 2034 Hearing abalone''s bid, the star sank into the orbit and indifferently popped up a starlight. In the VIP room of the satellite sinking orbit, the amount of 450 billion lights up. Yaxin said, "someone bid 450 billion!" Seeing this scene, baobing finally couldn''t hold on. The offer just now is actually just a bluff of abalone cake. Now the bid of the satellite sinking orbit almost forces the abalone cake to a desperate situation. "Son of a bitch! It''s the guy who sank the satellite again..." Bao Bing was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "450 billion for the first time, 450 billion for the second time..." "500 billion..." abalone cake almost chewed his teeth and spit out this figure. Baobing thought he had a chance, but never thought these guys were so rich! "I''ll pay 505 billion," said the boxing saint. According to his words, baobing had no choice but to give up. He also reached the limit of his financial resources. "These old guys are really rich enough... I underestimate them." abalone cake looked ugly. Baobing knew he didn''t have any chance, because there were two monks in the realm of God and man who had more than his savings. That''s the star sink track and the fist saint. Boxing Saint didn''t expect baobing to be so rich. You know, the latter is a big junior. Xingshen rail originally wanted to continue bidding, but the boxing Saint said: "brother Xing, how about giving me this rosefinch pill? I owe you a favor." "OK." the star sank into orbit without much thought, and immediately agreed. After all, they only need a rosefinch pill. The scene fell into a brief silence. People thought that the sinking orbit would continue to bid, but they didn''t. Bao Bing was stunned: "no?! these two people have reached the limit?!" Abalone cake is very strange. It''s reasonable that the two guys should continue to compete. Are they really out of money, or have they reached an agreement privately? But even if baobing wants to continue to bid, he can''t raise the price any more. "505 billion for the first time, 505 billion for the second time..." As Yaxin was saying, suddenly a bright lamp was lit in the field. "I paid 550 billion," said a young man in the realm of God and man. The fist Saint frowned when he saw it. Because across the VIP room, the boxing Saint doesn''t know who that person is. When the star sank into orbit, he continued to bid: "560 billion." Then, the star sank the track and sent a message to the boxing Saint: "let me have this rosefinch pill." "OK..." the boxing Saint reluctantly agreed, but did not mention any conditions. Because the sinking orbit of the star is not only powerful, but also very rich. The boxing Saint knows more about the sinking track of the star. This guy is not only strong, but also far more financially than him. If it weren''t for the face of others, I''m afraid both rosefinch pills would fall into the hands of the sinking orbit of the star. After this time, Yaxin successfully knocked down the small wooden hammer in her hand, and the first rosefinch pill became the possession of the star sinking track. After the first rosefinch pill was sold, the handling fee was deducted, and Chen Shaofeng''s card produced more than 500 billion Tianfu coins! Chen Shaofeng''s financial resources had already been used up, and now it seems as if there is an additional Baoshan. Then there is the auction of the second rosefinch pill. This time, the sinking orbit of the star didn''t mean bidding, which let the boxing Saint breathe a sigh of relief, but his nerves were also slightly tense. Intuition told him that the previous man, estimated to be lack of financial resources, let the star sink into orbit and get the rosefinch pill first. And that guy is aiming at his own financial resources, which is why he should be inferior to him. The boxing Saint felt that he might not get the rosefinch pill if he took out all his money! In fact, the actual price of these two rosefinch pills has long exceeded the limit of rosefinch pills themselves. But because this kind of thing is so rare that the monks in the realm of God and man began to spend their old money. As long as you can be promoted to the cultivation of the kingdom of God, everything is worth it! "500 billion!" in the first round of bidding, baobing threw all the money without hesitation. Most of the monks in the realm of God and man knew that there was no chance, so they could only watch the bidding silently. In fact, almost everyone guessed who the second rosefinch pill would fall into. No doubt it was just one or two people. One of them must not be abalone cake. "I''ll pay $505 billion," said boxing saint. In other words, baobing could not bid again, which also meant that he missed the chance to meet Zhu Quedan. "Hateful! Hateful! It should have been foolproof! I would have stolen it if I knew it would be like this..." baobing repented. If it hadn''t been so, where would he need something he wasn''t the best at? But because of Chu Xinxing''s warning, baobing didn''t take that step in the end. To tell the truth, if baobing wants to, even in full view of the public, he may steal After the boxing Saint bid, another voice also sounded. "600 billion." the previous young man in shenrenjing immediately participated in the bidding, as if he had been waiting for the boxing saint. The man didn''t have any communication with the boxing saint. It seems that he wants to defeat him head-on. "700 billion..." the boxing saint''s face was ugly and gradually reached the limit. "750 billion!" said the young man without hesitation. "800 billion!" the boxing Master said again. "... 810 billion." here, the young man in the realm of God and man also hesitated. "Alas... Forget it, give it to you." the boxing Saint reluctantly gave up. Although the price does not exceed the limit of boxing saint, but if you spend more money, boxing Saint would rather spend it in other places. "OK! 810 billion transaction." Yaxin smiled and knocked down the small hammer in her hand, announcing that the bidding of suquedan was over. In this way, the auction of rosefinch Dan also came to a successful conclusion. Chen Shaofeng''s savings soared in an instant. But it''s not over. The super auction is not over. After the rosefinch pill, there are still many high-value commodities for auction. There was even a baby that was not inferior to rosefinch Dan, which was taken in front of everyone and sold at a very high price. After that, Tianxian life soul pill was auctioned at the super auction. Tianxian minghun pill has a wonderful effect on friars in tianfairyland. Chen Shaofeng spent a lot of money to buy it. In the past, Chen Shaofeng must have insufficient financial resources, but now buying Tianxian life soul pill is not a problem at all. After that, Chen Shaofeng traded with Tianfu auction house and got a lot of things he needed. This makes Chen Shaofeng''s soaring savings fall quickly again. After a whole day, the super auction officially ended. During this period, some people left long ago, such as Gongsun Wuyun and baobing... People like Xingshen track and boxing Saint stayed at the end. After Chen Shaofeng finished these things, he also planned to leave. Chapter 2035 After leaving the Tianfu auction house, Chen Shaofeng flew away alone in one direction. Chen Shaofeng plans to find a place to practice, but not in Jiayuan city. In a sense, the current Jiayuan city is not safe. Just a moment later, someone suddenly stopped Chen Shaofeng. Not just a friar, but several. One of them is the cultivation in the peak of heaven fairyland, and the rest are the cultivation in Wu fairyland. Looking at them, there is no doubt that they are evil friars who like to block the way and rob. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng left the Tianfu auction house alone and only had high cultivation in tianwonderland, they naturally missed him. No matter when and where, looting is the quickest way to get rich. "Hey, hey... Did you just come out of the Tianfu auction house? Just handed over your things and spare your life..." the immortal monk said with a grimace. The rest of the monks also looked bad and planned to scrape a layer of wealth from Chen Shaofeng. "Stupid thing." Chen Shaofeng glanced at the monks indifferently. "Do it!" seeing this, the famous monk in Wonderland decided that Chen Shaofeng would not be captured easily. The rest of the monks rushed towards Chen Shaofeng with weapons in hand, and their immortal powers emerged and released their immortal skills. Like cheap fireworks, all the colorful fairies blew at Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng turned his hand over, a spear appeared in his hand. Bang! Chen Shaofeng threw it out with a loud explosion. All the magic attacks released by these evil friars were scattered by this flying spear! Strong Qi was released from the side of the spear and rushed to the group of demon friars. The next moment, the spear split into countless virtual shadows and shot at these friars. "This?! what kind of magic?!" The leading celestial fairyland friar was stunned when he saw the dense spears flying towards him in his field of vision. After escaping several spear attacks, he was swallowed by countless spear rain and pierced into a sieve. The rest of the evil friars also died under the spear rain. After these people died, all the virtual shadows of the spears turned into bubbles, and the spear originally projected by Chen Shaofeng was straight stuck on a rock in the wasteland in the distance. After killing these evil friars, it was not long before Chen Shaofeng met a wave of evil friars. Although there are friars regularly around Jiayuan City, these demon friars fly over like insects smelling dessert because of the super auction. For these evil friars, those who leave Jiayuan city now are likely to have great treasures or huge wealth. If they are lucky enough to kill one, they can make an unimaginable windfall! For example, Chen Shaofeng, although he spent a lot of money in the Tianfu auction house, his total wealth can definitely rank among the top three compared with those monks who came to the Tianfu auction house this time. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for these evil friars to stare at Chen Shaofeng. If you can kill Chen Shaofeng, you can definitely get wealth that shocked them all. But these evil friars can''t do it. In less than half an hour, Chen Shaofeng killed five evil friars. Among them, even one of the holy fairyland friars of the evil way died in the hands of Chen Shaofeng, which made many evil friars realize that Chen Shaofeng is a bad guy. The level of these evil friars is generally low, so they can''t see the real strength of Chen Shaofeng, and they can''t get the information that can be shared by friars in the realm of God and man. Chen Shaofeng left Jiayuan City alone and was so powerful that many demon friars were curious and followed him closely in the rear. Because there were friars in the realm of God and man fighting in other places, many demon friars went to other places. One of the most coveted by the devil friars is the "fat meat" like Chen Shaofeng, who seems to have a huge wealth and treasure. A Friar''s immortal yuan is limited. Chen Shaofeng killed several waves of demon friars just now, which makes more demon friars feel that there is an opportunity to take advantage of next. Just use up cents! No matter how strong the master is, his strength will decline greatly. Even martial friars are no exception, and martial friars also have physical limitations. Dust wasteland. After coming here, the number of demon friars also reached a peak. Along the way, many people found the strangeness of Chen Shaofeng. Just a celestial fairyland friar can kill the holy fairyland friar! So that the two magic friars to the fairyland stared at Chen Shaofeng, followed by nearly hundreds of magic friars. The two demon friars who came to the fairyland tested Chen Shaofeng a little and found that the latter was very strong and could stop their magic attacks! But Chen Shaofeng has no sign of counterattack, which is enough to prove that his strength has not reached the level of fairyland. Although most of the magic skills practiced by demon friars are diverse, their strength is generally strong, because most of them are weak and good at fighting alone. When it comes to group warfare, they have obvious shortcomings. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the nearly hundreds of demon friars behind him and knew that it was meaningless to go on like this, so he simply stopped. The two magicians in the rear came to the fairyland friars and naturally stopped. The two monks were named Xiao Jiu and Gu Fu. Both of them are famous robbers and are evil in the five Avenue area. Most of them dare not mix in the five element boundary, and they will trade with other races such as demon clan, demon clan and so on from time to time. They recently heard about the super auction, so they joined together to make a windfall. When they saw that Chen Shaofeng wore extraordinary clothes and could kill a saint fairyland friar with an ordinary weapon, they stared at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was obviously not afraid of them, which made Xiao Jiu and Gu Ji very curious about how valuable things this man had. Most importantly, Chen Shaofeng also seems to be the richest and weakest. They estimated that the young man should be a casual repairman who inherited the high-level inheritance and just sold out in the super auction house. Many casual practitioners do this. They are lonely and withdrawn. The strongest place is that they are single, and so is the weakest place. But don''t underestimate casual cultivation. They often have enough resources for their own cultivation and are richer than many monks. The most accurate information is that they got some information about Chen Shaofeng from Tianfu auction house. Chapter 2036 The intelligence told them that the total wealth of Chen Shaofeng exceeded that of ordinary friars in the realm of virtual God! This made Xiao Jiu and Gu Ji very shocked and doubted whether it was fake. It''s enough to bring blood disaster if friars in heaven and fairyland can have the wealth of friars in fairyland. If there is the wealth of friars in virtual fairyland... It''s not a problem to lead out the demon friars in virtual fairyland. Resources are very valuable to monks. Even if you can come by plundering, you have to risk your life. If you kill the weak, you can exchange enough wealth for your own use? Then why not? Especially for the most evil friars. When they saw that the celestial fairyland friar could easily kill the holy fairyland friar, they all believed that the intelligence was true. Xiao Jiu and Gu Ji didn''t think that Chen Shaofeng''s strength could surpass them, because they could kill the holy fairyland friars in an instant. Xiao Jiu said with a smile: "boy, you''ve played many times all the way. You''ve consumed a lot of Xianyuan. Now it''s estimated that you haven''t replied much. I advise you to hand over your things. I won''t embarrass you. As long as you hand over one tenth of your money, I''ll let you go." Xiao Jiu seemed a little polite. People couldn''t see that he would be a famous demon monk. Different from the appearance, Xiao Jiu''s fame was enough to deter most of the holy fairyland friars from losing without fighting, Gu forced to listen and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Jiu. He thought this guy was really cunning. If Chen Shaofeng hands over the money, they can make sure that the other party is not their opponent at all, so they can make a move. If the other party doesn''t pay? That''s easy. Just call him and hand it in. Demon friars often shovel weeds and roots, or capture them and sell them to other races. Although Chen Shaofeng looks rich and can defeat the holy fairyland friars, for Xiao Jiu, Chen Shaofeng is not worth money. "Pay? Will you let me go if you pay?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes, I promise with my reputation that I will let you go." Xiao Jiu said so, but he was disappointed. He originally thought that Chen Shaofeng would be very tough, but he didn''t expect to compromise so easily. This makes Xiao Jiu have to wonder if this man is not as rich as he thought? In that case, Xiao Jiu needs to set other goals. At this time, Chen Shaofeng stretched his hand to the storage bag at his waist. Everyone was curious about how much money Chen Shaofeng would take out. Many evil friars are ready to move and want to rob Chen Shaofeng of his property. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t killed a saint fairyland friar before, and there were strong demons such as Xiao Jiu and Gu Ji, they would have started now. Whoosh. Suddenly, a noise suddenly sounded. A demon friar felt that his face was stained with water. He touched it with his hand and found it was blood! No one was aware of what had happened, but they soon witnessed someone''s tragic death. Xiao Jiu''s head had disappeared and a column of blood gushed from his neck. Xiao Jiu is dead! He died almost without knowing it. Whoosh. Another sound. Because the speed of sound propagation is not very fast, many people don''t find what happened at this moment. But there are also people who are good at investigating fairies and are aware of the occurrence of strange things. This time, Gu Fu saw a dark shadow coming towards him quickly. This shadow is extremely fast and contains endless killing opportunities! "Eh?!" Gu Fu subconsciously urged the magic to avoid, narrowly and narrowly avoided the blow, and the shadow wiped Gu Fu''s shoulder and flew over. A bloodstain left on Gu Ji''s shoulder. "Ah ah..." a scream sounded, and a saint fairyland friar was cut a big hole like a washbasin in his chest and fell from the high air. With a puff, the saint fairyland friar fell to the ground and died before struggling for a few times. The saint fairyland friar died with a ferocious face, as if he had suffered some pain before he died. "What? What happened?! why did these two people die in an instant?" Gu forced to sweat all over his head. You know, Xiao Jiu is also a monk in fairyland. Even if his head is gone, he may not die. So was the saint fairyland friar. A big hole was opened in his chest. In fact, it can be cured by magic. It can be seen that the dark shadow has the ability to destroy the core of their lives and contains the power of the law of Tao trace. Gu Fu turns his head to look at Chen Shaofeng again. Different from before, his eyes staring at Chen Shaofeng have shown incomparable fear. Hoo Hoo A shower of guns fell, which made many evil friars who had been suspended in the air stabbed to the heart. Gu forced to dodge when he saw the gun rain coming. This terrible gun rain instantly reaped the lives of 80% of the demon friars present. For a time, there were less than 13 evil friars who had chased Chen Shaofeng. "I see... This guy has far more power than fairyland friars. No wonder he''s not afraid of us." Gu Fu was sweating and pale. Chen Shaofeng has countless treasures, which will naturally attract countless people. Going back in such a swagger must have the strength to protect these things. In fact, Gu Ji can''t be blamed for his wrong judgment, because few people can fight across two big realms and win, let alone fight a group of people alone? "No... I have to go, too. The rubbish beside me is the shield for me to escape." Gu Ji suddenly had a dark mind in his heart. To him, these evil friars are just tools. However, the next moment, another gun shadow hit, and instantly penetrated Gu Ji''s chest. Gu''s heart was pierced on the spot and reduced to a pool of blood. He fell from the sky and fell to the ground with a pop. Gu forced to stare and die in peace. Many dead devil friars are like this, as if watching Chen Shaofeng with resentment. "No! Don''t kill us!" "Please spare your life..." The remaining more than a dozen devil friars also realized the horror of Chen Shaofeng and begged for mercy with a smile on their faces. Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. With a flick of his right hand from the storage bag, Chen Shaofeng immediately threw out another gun rain. These guns are made of cheap weapons, such as white wax gun, red tassel gun, iron spear and so on. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attack, all these evil friars scolded Chen Shaofeng''s ancestors for the 18th generation and so on Under such resentment, all these evil friars died. They paid the price of their lives for their greed. Chapter 2037 After killing a large number of demon friars, no one dared to provoke Chen Shaofeng again. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng never met any demon friar again. "This mountain is good." After arriving at a certain place, Chen Shaofeng stopped. It''s very inaccessible and full of energy. It''s very suitable for cultivation. In particular, there are not many monsters and Warcraft in the mountain, and there are no strong ones at all. It is an excellent training ground and will not be easily disturbed. After confirming that it was safe here, Chen Shaofeng found a cave. Although you can also go to safer villages, towns and so on, it''s actually better here. The town is densely populated, and there are many monks. Many times, monks are far more dangerous than monsters in the forest. If Chen Shaofeng wants to be promoted to the peak of heaven fairyland, he is one step away from the cultivation of holy fairyland, which can''t be careless. Although Chen Shaofeng has long had the strength to surpass the holy fairyland friars, the promotion of cultivation is completely different from his own strength. A small defensive array was set up at the entrance of the cave, and some medicinal powder to disperse wild animals was sprinkled. Chen Shaofeng entered the cave. There is no vitality in the cave. There are only some weeds. There is nothing worth mentioning. It seems that this is not the nest of a beast. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t feel the breath of any other creatures. "Before promotion, use the immortal life soul pill of that day first." Chen Shaofeng took out a pill bottle from the storage bag. The bottle is completely transparent and contains a milky white pill. It is the immortal life soul pill, which has special effects on friars in paradise and can strengthen the strength of friars at this stage. The process of refining immortal life soul pill is very cumbersome, and the requirements for alchemists are also very high. Every time it is sold on the market, it will be sold at a high price. Only when a super auction is held can this kind of thing be sold. Usually Chen Shaofeng can''t buy it if he wants to. After selling the rosefinch pill, Chen Shaofeng, who has a huge wealth, can buy the immortal life soul pill. After taking out the Tianxian life soul pill, Chen Shaofeng took out many kinds of cultivation drugs. A large number of items are displayed around him, emitting a strong breath of life. After absorbing these smells, some weeds around suddenly became strong and vigorous. In this super auction, Chen Shaofeng actually made many moves, most of which are related to cultivation. Physically, Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body has been very strong, which is the cornerstone of Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Although the cultivation is weak, there is a mountain and sea map to make up for it. Chen Shaofeng must be careful about the strength in the later stage. Now that it is approaching its peak, Chen Shaofeng also realizes that it is time to make a breakthrough. After the peak period, it will be the stage of promotion to holy Wonderland. Once promoted to the cultivation of holy Wonderland, the strength will soar. There is a big difference between heaven fairyland and holy fairyland. For example, only holy fairyland friars can really serve as the leader of a sect. The cultivation of holy fairyland has gradually tended to mature for monks in all aspects, which is similar to the difference between the ages of ten and sixteen, Only when Chen Shaofeng reaches the cultivation of holy Wonderland can he enter the stage of the strong and challenge the real strong. Chen Shaofeng takes the immortal life soul pill and then works the skill. Sensing the energy of the immortal life soul pill, Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments are steadily improving when he operates the skill. A large amount of aura gathered around Chen Shaofeng and raised his accomplishments bit by bit. These auras were quickly consumed by Chen Shaofeng, but there were a lot of auras stored in the mountain. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t use them all at once. Chen Shaofeng''s immortal power is also increasing bit by bit. Soon, the Reiki between heaven and earth was completely absorbed by Chen Shaofeng. Although there were still many Reiki pouring out, it was completely unable to meet Chen Shaofeng''s needs. At this time, some cultivation drugs beside Chen Shaofeng were triggered by the small Dharma array and released rich and incomparable energy. Chen Shaofeng absorbs these energies to make up for the lack of aura. If we only rely on the aura of heaven and earth, it is not enough for friars like Chen Shaofeng, so we need these resources. Supplemented by these resources, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation began to soar rapidly. Because of his solid foundation, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is steadily improving. Not only that, Chen Shaofeng also tried his best to enhance his cultivation intensity, so as to reach the highest limit of heaven fairyland. The immortal life soul pill was also absorbed by Chen Shaofeng and became the energy he needed for cultivation. Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body also benefited from this, and its physique improved again. About a month later. Tianxian life soul pill was completely absorbed by Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s immortal strength is more than three times stronger than before! Even the physique of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body has been greatly improved. These improvements are still long-term, which is of great help to Chen Shaofeng''s later cultivation. Gradually, Chen Shaofeng also touched the threshold of the peak period of heaven fairyland. The threshold was better than nothing for Chen Shaofeng, and he easily stepped over it. So far, Chen Shaofeng has been promoted to the peak of heaven Wonderland! At this point, Chen Shaofeng can break through the cultivation of holy fairyland at any time! "It''s great to finally reach the peak of heaven fairyland after cultivation." after cultivation, Chen Shaofeng was a little relieved. Although he can beat the friar of God and man now, he is only a friar of heaven and fairyland after all. In the five elements world, only holy fairyland friars can really be the only one! Chen Shaofeng is no exception to this point. If he is not promoted to holy Wonderland, the monks around him will not think he is a great threat. If promoted to the cultivation of holy Wonderland, Chen Shaofeng''s strength will soar to a level that others can''t understand. Now he has reached the peak of heaven fairyland. In fact, Chen Shaofeng can still continue to cultivate rather than break through. Only when he reaches the true great perfection will Chen Shaofeng be promoted to the cultivation of holy Wonderland. But now it''s not far from the big circle. As long as there is no threat to his existence, Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry to be promoted to the cultivation of holy Wonderland. After the cultivation, Chen Shaofeng cleaned up the pill bottles around him, and then left the cave. He stayed in the cave for a whole month. As soon as Chen Shaofeng came out, he saw the bright sunshine. The caves in the mountains are full of Yin Qi. As soon as Chen Shaofeng came out, the Yin Qi on his body dissipated completely, and the warm sunshine shone on him. Chen Shaofeng slowly clenched his fist and felt some Xianli emerging from inside. "This is power, intoxicating..." Chapter 2038 After Chen Shaofeng left the cave, he went outside. Looking around, Chen Shaofeng found that the mountain did not seem to have changed much, but many high-quality medicinal materials grew outside and near the cave. When Chen Shaofeng practiced, he cited the aura of the mountain. Because a large number of auras gathered, some miraculous medicines naturally came into being near the entrance of the cave. Not only that, the little aura leaked from the treasure pill used by Chen Shaofeng also has a great growth benefit to the mountain. Although the leaked energy is very weak, it is enough to make a qualitative change in the mountain. After Chen Shaofeng used those pills, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. Chen Shaofeng sensed it a little with the detection magic and found that some monsters and Warcraft were attracted here because of these auras. But they probably have to go back without anything, because in this very short time, the mountain still can''t produce any medicinal materials of great value. Next, a large number of life reactions appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s perception of investigating immortality. "Hmm? There are a lot of people over there." Chen Shaofeng found that there were a large number of people in this remote mountain, which should have been inaccessible. Among them, there are many monks. "Is it family migration?" Chen Shaofeng quickly came to a conclusion. In his perception, the family seems to have encountered some problems. ¡­¡­ In the forest, a group of monks fell into a hard struggle. Behind this group of monks, there is a small family. This is a family surnamed Chang, with a population of about 500. They have only one enemy, a huge spider. The giant spider is covered with many crustaceans and looks extremely defensive. This is an armored spider. It is not a rare creature. It has low intelligence. It usually preys on some creatures smaller than it and only acts by instinct. It''s huge enough to swallow a tiger. Because of his size, the armored spider took the humans in front of him as food, but unexpectedly found that they were very difficult to deal with. This armored spider was accidentally promoted to the holy fairyland. It''s not very powerful in the realm of holy fairyland. If we can gather fairyland friars for a few days, it is not impossible to defeat them. However, the strength of this family is weak. There are few celestial fairyland friars among these friars, and most of them are martial fairyland friars. But it is worth mentioning that the patriarch of this family is still alive and has the cultivation of holy Wonderland. "Patriarch! The monster is coming!" a friar in wufairyland shouted slightly flustered. Then the armored spider finally entered Chang''s camp. The armored spider was scarred, and most of those injuries were left on its shell. The armored spider is covered with armor like shells, and there is almost no gap, so it is very difficult to hurt it. After spending some time with Chang family''s celestial fairyland friar, he found that he was not an opponent at all, so he had to let Chang Ji deal with it. Although this monster has a low IQ, its high defense and high attack make up for its shortcomings. It is not a small trouble for the friars in Saint fairyland, but it is a disaster for the friars who are weaker. "Step back! Give it to me!" the head of the family immediately stood up. The patriarch''s name is Chang Ji. He looks about 30 years old, but now he looks a little haggard. Nevertheless, Changji''s Xianyuan is still very abundant. He did his best to help the family move. The road was so dangerous that he remained vigilant. Because he has been working hard, Changji''s combat power has decreased seriously. Now he is reluctant to fight this armored spider. After taking a look at the people behind him, there are many old people, children and women... After seeing these people, Chang Ji, who was a little depressed, got up. Chang Ji secretly urged the magic of refreshing and made himself energetic. However, due to the repeated use of this magic, the effect of this refreshing magic on Changji is not very good. "Oh!!!" Chang Ji runs the immortal power and is preparing to release the magic. Suddenly, a purple light flashed away. I saw the iron armored spider with strong defense, and suddenly screamed. I saw a human shadow standing on the armored spider, and the long gun in my hand was full of purple light. "Yes... Who is it?" both the Changji patriarch and the changs were stunned. It''s Chen Shaofeng! "Armored spider, did you run from the mountain next door?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the armored spider at his feet and his face was indifferent. The armored spider also found Chen Shaofeng on his body. Seeing that his cultivation seems not so strong, he immediately transferred the attack target to him. The armored spider stabbed Chen Shaofeng with its spear like forelimb, and then was easily swung away by the latter with a purple dragon gun. Zidi Ba gun formula - flying dragon in the sky. Chen Shaofeng fired a gun and immediately hit the armored spider into the sky. The armored spider danced in the sky like a leather ball, with blood on its body. After a few circles in mid air, it fell heavily to the ground. Boom! The impact of the fall almost made the armored spider faint. The armored spider is like a turtle turned over. It can''t turn back at the moment. Because it has the weight caused by superb defense, it looks particularly funny at the moment. Armored spiders will not use magic, not to mention magic. They will only fight hand to hand and spin silk. "Good chance!" Chang Ji saw it and immediately showed his attack magic. Two winds whirled out and fell on the eyes of the armored spider. The wind turned small at that moment, entered the brain of the armored spider and destroyed it. After being attacked by Chang Ji, the armored spider stopped struggling and died. The armored spider lay motionless on the ground, apparently losing its life. "Win, we win..." the people of Chang family found that the armored spider was dead. Seeing this scene, everyone in the Chang family breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also gave a curious look to Chen Shao venture capital. This man undoubtedly helped them, but it''s hard to say whether he was an enemy or a friend. Chang Ji glanced at Chen Shaofeng and found that it was the cultivation achievement at the peak of heaven fairyland. Chang Ji was a little stunned. Just now he saw Chen Shaofeng''s powerful offensive. He thought it was a holy fairyland or even a fairyland friar. Now look, it''s just a fairy friar? As a friar in Wonderland, this young man can kill the armored spider in an instant. It can be seen that his strength is absolutely extraordinary. Chapter 2039 "Thank you for your help. Are you...?" Chang Ji asked Chen Shaofeng. Chang Ji seems quite careful, because it is still uncertain whether Chen Shaofeng is an enemy or a friend. After all, some demon friars are still very good at single combat. "My name is Chen Shaofeng. I''m a friar of dutianfeng," said Chen Shaofeng. "Oh... It''s the friar of dutianfeng." Chang Ji suddenly realized. For the monks at this stage of holy Wonderland, Du Tianfeng is a well-known force. Chang Ji has actually seen song Qianyue, the patriarch of dutianfeng, but he is not very familiar. Chang Ji invited Chen Shaofeng to the banquet on the spot, and the latter readily agreed. After cleaning up the body of the armored spider, Chang Ji took Chen Shaofeng into Chang''s camp. In the tent of Changjia camp. Chang Chang of Chang family raised his glass with a smile and toasted Chen Shaofeng: "childe Chen, you are a great help this time, otherwise our Chang family will have a lot of losses." For Changji, the population of the Changjia family, which had been hit hard, was slightly insufficient. If it was reduced again, the family would be at risk of collapse. "They are all human beings. It''s right to help each other." Chen Shaofeng also raised his glass. There is a banquet in front of us. Although Chang family is relatively poor recently, they still eat a lot for friars. This table is also the best banquet that the Chang family can come up with at present. "Childe Chen, I''m really sorry that you helped so much, but we can only entertain you with these." Changji clan leader was a little embarrassed. The banquets made by the monks in the holy fairyland are definitely more than that at present, but because the family has been attacked by the demon clan recently, the supplies have been reduced by almost half, making the whole Chang family very short of supplies. Because I never thought I could entertain guests, I was not fully prepared. Chen Shaofeng is understandable that the patriarch of Chang family is so enthusiastic. Now Chang''s family is in crisis and urgently needs the help of an expert. Although Chang Ji is the head of Chang family, he is the only monk in holy Wonderland. In order to move the family, most of the monsters encountered along the way were killed by Chang Ji alone. Over time, Chang Ji was seriously short of energy. He didn''t have a good rest since the day he moved. Although Chang Ji wants to ignore these things, if so, the Chang family will be very disappointed with him. Because he is the patriarch, he usually enjoys the family resources. At the critical moment, he must stand up. If you enjoy resources, you must sacrifice your time and energy to share them with the family, which is inevitable for any patriarch. Therefore, Changji hopes that Chen Shaofeng can temporarily join Changjia to escort the relocation of Changjia. At first, Chang Ji thought Chen Shaofeng was a saint fairyland friar, but he never thought he was a saint fairyland friar. No, Chen Shaofeng already has the cultivation of heaven Wonderland at its peak, so it''s not too unexpected to kill the armored spider Changji. After all, there are many friars in the five element circle who can fight across the great realm. These people are often masters of friars. Most of these people are monks with a large family background, or they are true disciples or elites of great forces. For Chang Ji, Chen Shaofeng is timely rain. "Clan leader Chang, have you been attacked by the demon clan? I remember that no demon clan dares to wander within the five elements boundary recently." Chen Shaofeng said. Because the influence of the last victory of the five elements world has not dispersed yet, most demons will avoid conflict with Terrans. "We are actually a family that lives on fighting. In the past, we were only a small family. Later, we went to the front to fight with demons and aliens, and then we were promoted to a medium-sized family..." "Originally, I was just a friar in heaven fairyland, because I performed well in the battle and obtained many resources, and then I was promoted to a friar in Saint fairyland." "Originally, I thought our family could continue to move forward. Unexpectedly, I met a stronger demon family by chance. I was defeated miserably and became a small and medium-sized family." "Then we decided not to continue to fight on the front line. Although there are many opportunities there, we can also destroy our family in an instant, so we plan to move to Saini City," Chang Ji said. After listening, Chen Shaofeng also understood a little. There are also families in the five elements who voluntarily participate in the war in order to compete for resources and profit from it. Because of the constant conflict between Terrans and aliens, these friars are in great need. Changjia is one of the winners and one of the losers. Chang Ji is more conservative. Although the family is down again, it is better than before. Moving to a safe place now is better for the development of the family. Because it was a front-line area, Chang Ji could not lead the family to move too far using the transmission array, and finally chose Saini city. Saini city is mediocre in all aspects, but it has strong defense and is far from the front line. Generally, it will not be attacked. In particular, there are no strong families in Saini City, which is very suitable for the Chang family to settle down. Originally, it was not far from Saini city because of the use of transmission array, but I didn''t expect to meet an armored spider here. Now Chang''s family is not far from Saini City, but the patriarch Chang Ji is very tired, so he needs Chen Shaofeng''s combat power. "If childe Chen is willing to go with us, our Chang family is very welcome." Chang Ji said tentatively. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to, Changji won''t force it. After all, Lisai mud city is not far away now. Originally, this route was relatively safe, but Chang was still attacked by monsters at the saint fairyland level, which made Chang very flustered. "Let''s go to Saini City," said Chen Shaofeng. "What? You promised, childe Chen?" Chang Ji said unexpectedly. He never expected that Chen Shaofeng would agree to stay so easily. "Yes, it''s not far from Saini City anyway. Let''s go together," said Chen Shaofeng. "In that case, would childe Chen like to help destroy some monsters on the road? We urgently need experts like childe Chen." Chang Ji said frankly. "Of course, if you can''t fight, I''ll destroy the monster." Chen Shaofeng said. "Hahaha... Thank you, childe Chen." Chang Ji smiled. Although Chen Shaofeng is a friar in paradise, his strength is absolutely unspeakable. Chang Ji thinks he can''t seriously hurt the armored spider even at his peak. With such a master, Chang Ji feels that there should be no more big problems in the whole Chang family. Chapter 2040 In this way, Chen Shaofeng and Chang''s family went to Saini city. Chang family moves slowly. Although there are many high-level friars, there are also many weak ones. Chen Shaofeng lived in Chang''s house for several days, but Chang''s house still didn''t leave the forest. Chen Shaofeng lives in a flying mount house and carries out daily cultivation. Thanks to Chang family, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need to pay too much attention to external enemies. Unless there is a monster that Chang family can''t kill, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have to do it at all. Chen Shaofeng has not found many threats since he joined the Chang family. He completely let the Chang family solve those monsters by themselves, so he hasn''t gone out once. He has been practicing all the time. Even if Chang family leader invited him, he didn''t go out. Just today, Chen Shaofeng stood up from the end of his cultivation. "The cultivation has reached its peak, and it will become very slow to practice again." Chen Shaofeng released a wisp of Xianyuan from his fingers and found that his quality has not improved much. Although Chen Shaofeng can now be promoted to the cultivation of Saint fairyland, he doesn''t think it''s enough. You can continue to raise the upper limit. Chen Shaofeng will not break through until he reaches the limit. After finishing the practice, Chen Shaofeng looked elsewhere. In the lounge, the information light at the door is on. Chen Shaofeng stepped forward and looked at the information light. He found that there was a message from Chang Chang Ji of Chang family. Chang Ji saw that Chen Shaofeng was practicing, so he didn''t bother him all the time, but he left a message and invited him to a family dinner. Changji also has some children, including some excellent ones. After seeing Chen Shaofeng''s strength, Chang Ji decided that Chen Shaofeng should be a disciple of a great power. If only his children and clansmen could make deep friends. This time, Chen Shaofeng chose to accept the invitation and left the house. After Chen Shaofeng left the house, he came to the deck. The flying mount has a huge physique, a big house is set on it, and the flying speed is not fast, mainly to let the rear team keep up. "Mr. Chen." seeing Chen Shaofeng walking out of the house, a guard in front of the door immediately lowered his head to him. This guard only has the real fairyland. Naturally, he is respectful to Chen Shaofeng, who cultivates in the heaven fairyland. And there are not many celestial fairyland friars in the whole Chang family. "It seems that patriarch Chang has an invitation. Is it starting now?" Chen Shaofeng asked the guard. "It''s true, Mr. Chen. Our family leader has been waiting for you for many days, but I didn''t bother you when you were resting. It would be great if you had time. Now it''s ten minutes before the start of the family banquet. I''ll take you," said the guard. "OK." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Then, the guard took Chen Shaofeng to another flying mount. On the other side, Chang''s family dinner. "Dad! Will Chen Shaofeng come or not? The time is coming. Let''s eat first." a young monk said impatiently. "Brother, I think it''s better not to be too anxious. Childe Chen probably pays great attention to practice, so it''s normal to have no time." a girl with her eyes closed on the other side said gently. "But... Chen Shaofeng is just at the peak of heaven fairyland. It''s his honor to invite him!" the young friar said angrily. "Chang Ren, shut up." Chang Ji, sitting on the throne, stared at the young monk. Seeing this, the young friar had to shut up. The whole family banquet gathered more than ten people, including two elders and the rest are the descendants of Chang family. Among them, there are two younger generations, the children of Changji. Chang Ji not only has strong self-cultivation, but also has a pair of children with excellent qualifications. He soon cultivated his cultivation in heaven fairyland. He is no less than an old family expert. The young Friar''s name is Chang Ren, and the other girl is Chang Li. Both of them are Chang Ji''s children. Changren has high accomplishments in tianwonderland, and Changli also has middle accomplishments in tianwonderland. Among the younger generation, this is already great. Even some of the rest of the Chang family can''t compare with Chang Ren and Chang Li in terms of cultivation. Because of this, Chang Ren is also more proud and unhappy with Chen Shaofeng, who is only a little higher than himself. At this time, Chen Shaofeng came in. "It''s childe Chen!" Chang Ji saw Chen Shaofeng and immediately stood up. "Sorry, I shouldn''t be late," Chen Shaofeng said. "Of course not. Please sit down, childe Chen." Chang Ji said with a smile. Nothing has happened these days. In addition, there is an expert Chen Shaofeng. Chang Ji has got some rest. Now he is in a good mental state. After Chen Shaofeng took his seat, most of the Chang family focused their attention on him. Chen Shaofeng had the highest accomplishments at the peak of fairyland one day. It can be said that he was the one who had the highest accomplishments except Changji. But the Chang family are also a little puzzled. Although Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation has reached the peak of heaven fairyland, it is not so polite for Chang Ji, is it? This is also one of the reasons why Chang Ren is dissatisfied. After Chen Shaofeng took his seat, he looked around at the people around him and soon set his eyes on Chang Li. Chang Li''s eyes have been closed, which seems to be the reason why she can''t see. As a friar in fairyland, generally speaking, blindness can be cured, but Chang Li''s eyes seem to have not been cured. "Hey, what are you looking at my sister for?" Chang Ren glared at Chen Shaofeng. "I''m just curious why the young lady closed her eyes," Chen Shaofeng said. "Ah, my daughter suffered some injuries in the last battle with the demon clan, resulting in blindness. I found a healer and couldn''t cure her." Chang was very distressed. Chang Ji once asked about the treatment of friars, but was surprised to learn that friars in the virtual realm had to fight to cure his daughter''s blindness. Chang Ren snorted coldly, "as a monk at the peak of heaven fairyland, you don''t even know this? My sister''s eyes are covered by many trace rules, so she can''t see." Of course, Chen Shaofeng knows, but he also doubts whether the girl has practiced some kind of eye skill, but according to the surrounding words, it is not so. "I can cure this lady''s eye injury," said Chen Shaofeng. The floor fell into a silent atmosphere. "Childe Chen, to tell you the truth, I''m afraid that friar Xu Shenjing has to fight to recover her eyesight because my daughter is blind..." Chang Ji said. Chang Ren couldn''t help sneering. Chen Shaofeng stood them up so many times before. Now he is quite happy to see Chen Shaofeng''s embarrassment. "No problem, I can cure it," Chen Shaofeng said. Chapter 2041 "I think it''s good to let Mr. Chen try," Chang Li said with a smile. "Hey, hey... Your injury can only be cured by friars in the virtual realm. Friars in the virtual realm, don''t you understand? Friars other than the virtual realm certainly don''t have that ability." Chang Ren saw that his sister seemed to be serious, and his tone couldn''t help aggravating. Changli will be blind, which is completely unexpected for Changji and Changren. Generally speaking, blindness can be treated. But when he was told that he needed a friar from the empty spirit realm to cure, the whole Chang family had to stop. Friar of the virtual realm, what a noble existence? How could they worry about such things for their little family? To be honest, friar Xu Shenjing is a very terrible existence. One word is enough to destroy the whole Chang family. Chang family is only a small and medium-sized family now. Even if they find such a friar in the virtual God realm, they can''t afford to pay for treatment. Chang Ren felt that his sister was beautiful enough in case of being stared at by those malicious friars of the empty spirit realm... He shuddered just thinking about it. "In short, you still don''t want him to help you. What if he gets hurt again?" Chang Renhao said angrily, which was what he was most worried about. In this world, many quacks will treat their diseases more and more seriously. Because Chen Shaofeng is also a friar in paradise, Chang Ren feels more and more that he doesn''t need to be too polite to this man. Chang Ren knows that the last blow of the armored spider was released by his father Chang Ji, that is to say, Chen Shaofeng just participated in the battle. "Yes, Mr. Chen should be a combat friar? He should not be proficient in treatment?" Chang Ji hesitated. There are specialties in the art industry. If friars in other industries are allowed to do this kind of work, it may get worse and worse. "No problem, I''m also a part-time student of treatment, and I think it''s very good," Chen Shaofeng replied. Chen Shaofeng is also very good at healing when he can fight the enemies in the realm of God and man. The cause of Changli''s blindness has little to do with treatment. Her eyes are covered by a large number of Tao trace rules, so she can''t see. As long as there is a friar in the realm of virtual God, even if it''s not a healing friar, she can cure it. Friars in the virtual realm have strong control over the law of Tao trace, and can completely expel the law of Tao trace. In addition, friars below the cultivation level in the virtual realm also have the ability of the law of Tao trace, which is just a difference between strength and weakness. Chen Shaofeng has a strong control over the law of Tao trace, and can even surpass the monks in the realm of God and man, so he can cure Chang Li''s blindness. "Then please childe Chen." Chang Li''s face remained unchanged and smiled. "I said... Don''t be kidding. He can''t be as strong as the friar of the virtual God realm no matter how powerful he is?" Chang Ren objected and said. "It''s true in theory, but... How to say, I feel a trusted breath from childe Chen. I don''t know whether childe Chen is a natural person with high affinity or because he has such confidence. I think he can help me," Chang Li said. "Forget it, I don''t care about you!" Chang Ren spat. When her brother has been around for so many years, Chang Li seldom opposes him. No matter how silly Chang Ren is, she knows what kind of favor she has towards Chen Shaofeng. Chang Ji didn''t think so much and said, "please, childe Chen." Chang Ji has seen Chen Shaofeng''s power. After all, most of the melee monks are proficient in treatment. Even if Chang Li''s blindness can''t be cured, at least it won''t hurt her. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng said so. Chang Ji was also curious whether the young man really had that ability. With that, Chen Shaofeng went to Changli''s side. Chang Li can use the detection magic, so she can feel that Chen Shaofeng is nearby and even see him. However, it is very troublesome to use detective magic all the time in life, and it will also consume immortal yuan. "It''s about to start." Chen Shaofeng gathered Xianli into his palm. Chen Shaofeng just released his immortal power, and most of the monks around him showed an unexpected look. Because, in their perception, Chen Shaofeng''s immortal power... Is very strong. At this moment, even Chang Ren is very shocked. In people''s perception, Chen Shaofeng''s immortal strength has obviously exceeded their patriarch Chang Ji. The immortal yuan released by Chen Shaofeng is undoubtedly the level of heaven fairyland. In that level, does it also have the quality of surpassing the immortal yuan in the holy fairyland? "Do you need to open or close your eyes?" Chang Li also felt Chen Shaofeng''s immortal strength. When she was surprised, she asked. Since she became blind, Chang Li can''t see anything, so she can''t see anything whether she opens or closes her eyes. "No harm, but please close your eyes," said Chen Shaofeng. Changli honestly closed her eyes. After that, Chen Shaofeng extended his immortal right hand to Chang Li''s eyes. Chen Shaofeng brushed her right hand gently, and he took away all the trace rules on Changli''s eyes. After leaving Changli''s eyes, the track mark law fell into Chen Shaofeng''s hand, emitting a colorful color. The people around were stunned and didn''t see clearly how Chen Shaofeng was treated, but at the moment, we can clearly see the rich and incomparable trace law on Chen Shaofeng''s right hand. "Is that the culprit who made my sister blind?" Chang Ren looked at the Dao mark rule in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and looked stunned. No matter how you look at it, it is an extremely abnormal trace law, which can be clearly seen by the naked eye. This thing has always been attached to Changli, which makes Changji and Changren worry about whether it will do any damage to Changli''s body. "Well, you can open your eyes." Chen Shaofeng scattered the trace rule in his hand and made it float outside. The track mark fell outside and disappeared as soon as the wind blew. "Ah, is it all right?" Chang Li was a little confused, and then slowly opened her eyes. As she thought, the old world came back to her eyes. "Dad, brother..." seeing Chang Ji and Chang Ren''s faces, Chang Li involuntarily showed her previous smile. "Can you see?" Chang Ren asked. "Yes." Chang Li nodded. "What a magical means..." although Chang Ji thanked Chen Shaofeng, it was inevitable that he had some accidents at the moment. That''s the rule that friars in the virtual realm can erase the trace of the Tao. How did Chen Shaofeng do it? This man... Is he really just a friar in Wonderland? Chapter 2042 "Now that you have recovered your eyesight, it''s no problem. You don''t have any injuries. Just have a good rest and recover your spirit," Chen Shaofeng said. "Thank you, childe Chen. In fact, I''ve been prepared before. I don''t rely on my eyes in the future... I didn''t expect to recover so soon." Changli looked at Chen Shaofeng and said goodbye with some embarrassment. Chang Ren watched. It was the first time he saw his sister show such an expression. His original gratitude to Chen Shaofeng disappeared. "Asshole..." Chang Ren gnashed his teeth and felt that something important in his life had been taken away. In fact, he also thought of such a day, but he never thought that it would be so painful when he really experienced it. Chang Ji looked at his daughter''s face and then at Chen Shaofeng. An idea suddenly came into his mind. I don''t know if I became a patriarch. Now Chang Ji often thinks about the whole group. Chen Shaofeng is obviously not an ordinary friar in paradise. Chang Li is blind. Chang Ji, a father, doesn''t know what to do. Chang Ji didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to cure Chang Li''s blindness. It can be seen how powerful this man is. Anyway, Chang Ji now at least rated Chen Shaofeng as a saint fairyland level figure. Now Chang family is in urgent need of such a strong man. If they can marry Chang Li "Since Changli''s blindness has been cured, let''s continue to eat. It''s also a celebration," Chen Shaofeng said, returning to his seat. He didn''t seem to intend to stay on this matter. At the same time, the monks around also praised Chen Shaofeng''s excellent ability. "It''s worthy of being childe Chen. Even that kind of trace rule can be erased." "Just like the armored spider. In fact, I was nearby that day. I saw it. I was shocked by the strength of Childe Chen! The defense of the armored spider was defeated by childe Chen!" "If only childe Chen could stay at Chang''s house all the time!" The people around began to flatter and boast as much as they could. That''s an injury that can only be cured by friars in the realm of virtual God. Chen Shaofeng cured it so lightly? There are also some friars who are proficient in fairies. They know very well that only those who have great control over the law of Tao trace can cure Changli''s blindness. As we all know, only friars in the realm of virtual God can have such high power of Tao trace. Chen Shaofeng can reach this level in heaven fairyland, which shows that his future is unlimited! Or maybe this young man is not just a friar in Wonderland. They can''t see through Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments. Maybe it''s because he is a friar in the realm of virtual God! If Chen Shaofeng really only has the cultivation of heaven fairyland, it is more necessary to win over. Now Chen Shaofeng has only heaven fairyland cultivation. It''s a good time to win him over! Chang family is not monolithic, and each family member has his own careful thinking. If you can have a better relationship with Chen Shaofeng, you may be able to ascend the position of patriarch! Seeing Chang Li''s appearance, they also thought of their daughter. It would be best if they could connect with Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng obviously didn''t want to pay too much attention, but said some unimportant things to them. Until the end of the family dinner, everyone can only helplessly watch Chen Shaofeng leave. After that, two more days passed. Chang''s family entered a village and camped temporarily. This village is called guiniang village, which is rich in Gui wine and many materials. It is a village where many caravans reside. But I don''t know why. Recently, no caravan came to the village, which led to the accumulation of a lot of materials in the village, and some even rotted. On this day, Chen Shaofeng did not practice, but bought some things in the village. Some time ago, Chen Shaofeng spent a huge fortune and bought a lot of things in Tianfu auction house. He thought it would be enough for some time, but he didn''t expect that some low-grade materials were used up. Guiniang village still sells what monks need, so Chen Shaofeng also bought some. In addition, Chang Li followed her. "Childe Chen, you bought a lot of low-grade herbs and materials, which our Chang family actually has," Changli said. "You changs have suffered a lot of losses all the way here. I don''t want to aggravate your losses," Chen Shaofeng said. "At least we are a small and medium-sized family. Some things can still meet the needs of Childe Chen," Changli said. "Speaking of it, you should have no problem with your eyes? I''ve been practicing these two days. I''m sorry I didn''t take you into account." Chen Shaofeng said. "My eyes don''t matter anymore... By the way, childe Chen, I have something to ask you, can I?" Chang Li looks at Chen Shaofeng. "Of course, just ask." Chen Shaofeng said. "Do you have someone you like?" "Yes," Chen Shaofeng replied without hesitation. Chang Li was stunned at what she said, and then her face showed disappointment. "Yes... Sorry to ask you such a question." Chang Li looked lonely. After taking a look at Changli, Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. So they returned to Chang''s camp. Chang Ren didn''t think so when he saw that Chen Shaofeng and Chang Li came back together, but he keenly found that Chang Li''s face was a little bad. "Hey! Surnamed Chen, what have you done to my sister?" Chang Ren came to Chen Shaofeng with a bad face. "Brother, don''t do this." Chang Li glared at Chang Ren. "You, I do it for you..." Chang Renjian, Chang Li seemed a little angry and embarrassed. At this time, Chang Ji also came over. "Childe Chen, I have something I want to discuss with you, OK?" Chang Ji said. "Of course." Chen Shaofeng nodded and agreed. Then, Chang Ji took Chen Shaofeng to the center of guiniang village. There are a large number of villagers gathered here. Most of them have an uneasy look on their faces. The head is an old village head. The old village head looks very old, and the sad color between his eyebrows is also very strong. The old village head begged, "Lord Changji, have you considered it? For the sake of the villagers of guiniang village, please save us." The surrounding villagers joined in. "Yes, Lord Chang Ji, you are a monk in the holy fairyland. You can certainly save us." "We are all mortals without any power. We have no other choice. I have a wife and children. Please help us..." "All depend on Lord Chang Ji!" Hearing what the villagers said, Chen Shaofeng asked, "what happened?" "Who is this?" the old village head glanced at Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 2043 The old village head is a true fairyland friar. He found that Chen Shaofeng seems to be a fairyland friar. "This is childe Chen Shaofeng. He is a strong monk. I think it depends on childe Chen whether he can help you or not." Chang Ji said. "Ah?" the old village head was surprised. Chang Ji is a holy fairyland friar. Should he listen to the opinion of a heavenly fairyland friar? Can a celestial fairyland friar also control the holy fairyland friar? Or is it that Changji still doesn''t want to help them, so he pulls out the part and pushes it off? "Lord Chang Ji, do you mean... As long as this childe Chen agrees, you will help us?" the old village head asked. "Yes." Chang Ji nodded. "What happened?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. Because Chen Shaofeng is a friar in paradise, the old village head didn''t say anything more and immediately told what happened in the village. "Generally speaking, a monster will come to our village every other week and let us offer sacrifices. It is powerful and we can only turn to you," said the old village head. "What kind of monster is that?" Chen Shaofeng asked for information. "It''s gray, with sharp corners on its forehead and claws on both sides of its wings. It''s estimated that it has the cultivation of Saint fairyland," the old village head replied. The old village head had planned to continue to say something, but he was suddenly interrupted by a voice. "Please! Help my sister!" a boy suddenly ran out of the crowd. Chen Shaofeng set his eyes on the young man. This young man is just an ordinary person. He doesn''t have any immortal power. He is about 14 years old. There is no immortal power at this age, which may be the reason for insufficient qualification. "Save your sister?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. "The child''s name is Yi Jian. His sister was selected as a sacrifice by drawing lots a few days ago." the old village head said with a low face. "What a sacrifice! Isn''t this the time when we should unite? Let''s fight the monster away together! Why do we have to choose a sacrifice?! do we have to give in to that monster?!" the boy named Yijian retorted. A villager said, "Yijian, you are not young. Don''t dream. We are all mortals. Can we defeat the monster together? We also know it''s bad for your sister, but isn''t it also the result of drawing lots?" "Yes, we have drawn lots..." "It turns out that there''s nothing we can do but your sister''s bad luck." "Aren''t we turning to the friar now? Be careful and polite, just in case..." The villagers immediately rioted. Because of the monster, the villagers in guiniang village were terrified, even if they chose sacrifices. Now the whole village is controlled by the monster. They can''t escape even if they want to escape. If the monks in front of them leave, they will be eaten up. In fact, they also sought the help of other monks, but they all left. This made the villagers more afraid. What a powerful monster can make so many monks choose to ignore their lives? "The monster of holy Wonderland? I know, and I will help." Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing this, the villagers were stunned and thought they had heard wrong, because Chen Shaofeng said it so easily that people doubted whether he had made a slip of the tongue? "This... Childe Chen." hearing the speech, Changji patriarch spoke. "What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "We still don''t know the true face of the monster, and it''s hard to say whether it''s the level of holy Wonderland," said Changji patriarch. Changji patriarch is really worried. Generally speaking, monsters at the same level are not the opponent of monks, but if there is a gap in the small realm, it''s hard to say. Changji patriarch''s cultivation is in the high stage of holy fairyland. Although they are already very strong, if the other party is in the peak stage of holy fairyland or to fairyland, they are in danger. Or, if the other side is a special monster race, even monks are at risk of defeat. There are many people behind Changji patriarch. He will only rationally choose how to avoid risks. He will try to avoid the monsters that can avoid the holy fairyland. If the Chang family suffers, he, the chief of the Chang family, will be incompetent. Chen Shaofeng is so young that Chang can''t help but doubt whether Chen Shaofeng made the choice on impulse. Speaking of his youth, Chang Ji couldn''t help recalling his impulsive decision in those years. Without exception, he regretted it all. "According to the traces left at the scene, the monster should be at the high level of Saint fairyland, which is not very strong in my opinion," said Chen Shaofeng. The monster has been in Jianiang village for some time and left many traces in Jianiang village. Chen Shaofeng explored it with a little magic and knew it all. "Holy Wonderland high period..." Chang Ji still hesitated. Chang Ji is also a high-level cultivation in holy Wonderland, but it''s hard to say whether he can win if he really fights. The last time he fought with the kind of armored spider, Changji was a little difficult. Although he has recovered a lot now, Changji felt that he had only a 60% chance of winning with this kind of battle at the same level, even if the other party was a monster. For the head of a family, the risk of 40% is already very large. If he''s the only one, he''ll fight, but there''s a group of people behind Chang Ji. You can''t take such a big risk. "Changji clan leader, let me go to this battle." Chen Shaofeng said. "No, childe Chen, it''s too much for you to fight alone..." although Chang Ji has seen the strength of Chen Shaofeng, the monster is a high-level cultivation in holy Wonderland, which is likely to be much stronger than the armored spider. Sometimes, two holy fairyland friars may not be able to beat a holy fairyland monster. After all, there are many kinds of monsters. "No, you can take good care of it and let me solve it." Chen Shaofeng said a word, and then turned to look at the other villagers: "don''t worry, I''ll destroy that monster." All the villagers looked surprised when they heard this. "Really? Friar? Would you like to help us?" "Great, we don''t have to be eaten!" "Thank you very much, friar. I''d like to be your servant... Do you need it?" All the villagers breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Chen Shaofeng''s promise. They are all mortals. They don''t know Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments. Only the old village head who is a monk can know. For the villagers, the fact that a monk like Chen Shaofeng can promise means that he will definitely have a way to win. After that, it''s not something they can worry about. Chapter 2044 The old village head said to Chen Shaofeng, "Sir, the monster will probably come tomorrow. Please be prepared. The monster looks very strong." The old village head still wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. He was worried that once he said it, all the friars would leave. The monster can speak human words and is very good at communication, which makes the old village head wonder whether it will be a pet supported by a monk It is very common for friars to support all kinds of birds and animals, but if their guiniang village is targeted because of this, it will be a dead end. Only friars can deal with friars. Chen Shaofeng said, "I see." Chang Ji thought for a moment, then clenched his teeth and said, "childe Chen, let me help you too. We two work together to kill the monster." Now the Chang family is also staying in guiniang village. If there are any problems in this small village, it is estimated that they can''t avoid them. Chang Ji had planned to leave guiniang village quickly, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to leave at all. Although the Chang family can also leave alone, in this way, it will become the situation that Chang Ji is the only one guarding the Chang family. To tell the truth, after coming to such a place, Chang Ji felt that it was difficult to defend Chang''s family. Chang''s family doesn''t move fast. When they encounter a slightly stronger monster, Chang Ji has to fight. If you leave guiniang village and encounter the monster who attacked guiniang village, the Chang family will fall into a helpless situation. Once we lose, there is no doubt that the whole Chang family will perish. But if you stay in guiniang village, you can join hands with Chen Shaofeng even if you encounter the monster. The only difference is the difference between meeting and possibly meeting that monster, Although Chang Ji wanted to leave, his intuition was always hazy with a sense of danger, which made him unable to leave guiniang village. Now it has been rehabilitated in guiniang village, and the Chang family seems to be a lot more stable. The relatively stable guiniang village is much better than the wild, and the low morale has been greatly improved. But tomorrow the monster will come, and there is no doubt that this sense of security will disappear. "Changji clan leader, I''m enough alone. If there''s anything in case, you''ll take Chang''s family and leave." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng knows what Chang Ji is worried about, but in fact he doesn''t care at all. From the beginning, Chen Shaofeng didn''t want Chang Ji to help. Although Chang Ji is a saint fairyland friar, his combat effectiveness is actually a little weak. If you encounter a slightly stronger monster, Chang is likely to fall into the downwind. And he has to protect the whole Chang family, which is very troublesome. As soon as there are a large number of people, you have to work hard to protect them, even Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng wants Chang Ji to manage Chang''s family rather than fight monsters. Once the monster falls on the whole Chang family, it will be in trouble. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need Chang Ji, but now Chang Ji needs Chen Shaofeng for the sake of the whole Chang family. "Is that really good? Childe Chen, that monster is the cultivation of holy fairyland. According to the description of the village head, it looks like a dragon monster. Dragon monsters often have talent and ability, which is difficult to deal with." Chang Ji said. "Indeed, dragons have many talents and abilities. According to the old village head''s description, I think it is a Cang pterosaur. After all, there are not many dragon monsters who can not only fly, but also communicate." Chen Shaofeng said. "Cang pterosaur? Is that monster Cang pterosaur?!" hearing this, Changji patriarch couldn''t help feeling his scalp numb. Pterosaur is not a low-level monster, but a class with strong talent! It can be said that if there is only Changji, it is estimated that he is not the opponent of Cang pterosaur at all! "Childe Chen... That monster is actually a Cang pterosaur? Should we arrange defense facilities in advance? No, it''s the best policy to take the whole guiniang village together." Chang Ji suddenly thought of a good idea. If Chen Shaofeng wants to save the villagers of this small broken village, won''t Chang Ji take them away together? "This is actually a good way," said the old village head. The villagers of guiniang village have long wanted to escape, but the monster actually hovers near the village. Anyone who wants to escape will encounter cruel swallowing. The monster once deterred the villagers. The monster has completely regarded the village as its own meat. Seeing that the old village head immediately agreed, Chang Ji hurriedly said, "that''s it, childe Chen, let''s go together?" To tell the truth, Chang Ji wanted to run away together. He never expected that such a small broken village would be so dangerous! Even pterosaurs can appear. Suddenly, a dark shadow passed through the sky. The old village head and the villagers immediately showed their panic. "Ah, it seems that he came earlier than the scheduled time. Are you hungry?" Chen Shaofeng looked up at the Cang pterosaur flying in the sky. The whole body of the grey pterosaur is gray. There is no doubt that it has the intensity of the high period of the holy fairyland. It looked down at the villagers below and drooled involuntarily. Not only for the villagers, but also for Chang Ji and Chen Shaofeng, this pterosaur regarded it as prey. "Terrible... It has come!" Chang Ji felt bad when he saw the green pterosaur in the sky. He found that the cultivation of this monster seems to be better than him! Human beings are not the strongest race in the Fifth Avenue, but they are the strongest in the Fifth Avenue. Apart from these, some dragon life, its talent is stronger than human beings, and this pterosaur is one of them. "Two adults! I''ll leave it to you!" the old village head dropped a sentence and ran away immediately. Not only him, but also the remaining villagers fled. "You?!" Chang Ji watched the old village head escape without saying anything. The old village head is just a real fairyland friar. It''s right to escape. But seeing a bunch of people running away, Chang Ji couldn''t help thinking whether to run away. Chang Ji took a quick look at Chen Shaofeng''s position. Fortunately, this man is still there "Hahaha... It''s fun to see you people running around like ants." the green pterosaur laughed when he saw the villagers running around. "This monster really can talk." Chang Ji subconsciously runs Xianli and is ready to release the magic. Talking monsters obviously have higher intelligence, and may also learn human magic. Cang pterosaur glanced down and finally fell on Chang Ji and Chen Shaofeng. Chang Ji is a saint fairyland friar, while Chen Shaofeng is only a celestial fairyland friar. There is no doubt that the former poses a greater threat. Chapter 2045 "Hehe, the human pig." Cang pterosaur stared at Chang Ji and Chen Shaofeng, and his appetite immediately came up. It is the type that can improve strength by eating the blood and flesh of monks. For Cang pterosaur, both Changji and Chen Shaofeng are superior food. Recently, they ate all mortals, and cangyilong was a little tired. If the old village head was not too old and the meat quality was not good, cangyilong would eat the old village head. Now there are Chen Shaofeng and Chang Ji. Cang pterosaur thinks these two people are the first choice for meat today. Normally, the pterosaur would avoid fighting with the holy fairyland friars, but this time it seems that the other party is prepared. Cang pterosaur must kill these two humans and let the villagers of guiniang village know the end of resisting themselves. Immediately, Cang pterosaur first aimed at Chen Shaofeng. In its mouth, a light cannon is accumulating. Bang!!! The light gun shot out and fell towards Chen Shaofeng. The light cannon released a powerful impact, like a meteor falling to the ground. "Be careful!" Chang Ji only saw a dazzling white light coming, and was so surprised that he shouted quickly to remind Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng is killed so soon, he will be in danger alone! I don''t know how long it has been. Chang Ji recalls that he hasn''t been a Chang family for a long time, and fear arises spontaneously. However, Chen Shaofeng has no intention of avoiding. Seeing the light gun in front of him, Chen Shaofeng swept it with his purple dragon gun and immediately opened it. The power of this light gun is really strong, but it is not worth mentioning in the face of the great power of Chen Shaofeng''s Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. The light cannon shot at the Cang pterosaur, and the Cang pterosaur couldn''t help staring. The dazzling light appeared in front of him, and the green pterosaur immediately realized that it was bad. "Huh?!" The grey pterosaur narrowly avoided and was almost hit by his own light gun. After that, Cang Yilong looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise: "what''s the origin of this boy? The cultivation in the fairyland can pop up my spotlight?" It has to be said that this is a very shocking thing for the pterosaur. It has never seen such a monk. "Damn, I''m still a little hungry and my reaction is a little slow. When I''m full, I''ll fight with you." the green pterosaur shifted his attention and then focused on the villagers below. It seems that many villagers fled faster at this moment because they were aware of the danger. But for the pterosaur, the escape speed of mortals is hardly worth mentioning. The pterosaur opened its big mouth, and then energy fluctuated up and down. ¡ª¡ªBig vacuum! A huge attraction appeared in the Cangyi Longkou and fell to the Jianiang village below. For a time, many villagers were sucked off the ground by this suction. "Ah ah!!!" "No! No!" The villagers shouted in panic and couldn''t help thinking of the "sacrifice" sacrificed some time ago. When Cang pterosaurs devoured sacrifices, they did so, and many villagers saw it. They now understand how it feels to be a sacrifice. Chang Ji glanced at the villagers and ignored them. The pterosaur was so powerful that Chang Ji didn''t dare to be careless. Seeing that the Cang pterosaur was going to attack the villagers, Chen Shaofeng immediately operated his magic. ¡ª¡ªWater dragon. A water dragon swayed up and rushed towards the Cang pterosaur. "Hmm?" the grey pterosaur saw the water dragon coming and was about to shut up. However, the Water Dragon flew so fast that it suddenly poured into the mouth of the green pterosaur. The pterosaur expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Enough! Enough! Enough!" the pterosaur swallowed so much water at once, and immediately wanted to cry, but he couldn''t make a sound. A lot of water poured into the belly of the pterosaur and expanded it into a huge ball. Finally, at the critical moment, the grey pterosaur closed his mouth and water could not be injected into it. The water dragon bumped the pterosaur into the air, and then broke up in a short time. At the moment, the grey pterosaur is bloated and looks very funny. "Oh..." The pterosaur opened his mouth and spit out water. It''s the first time in his life that Cang pterosaur drank so much water. He''s not a water dragon. After a large pile of water spits out, the pterosaur feels better. "Damn... You son of a bitch." the pterosaur yelled. This can be said to be the biggest disgrace that the pterosaur has suffered in his life. Cang pterosaur looked at Chen Shaofeng again, but found that the latter had disappeared. "Strange? Where did the boy go?" the green pterosaur wondered. Just when the pterosaur was at a loss, a figure suddenly appeared behind the pterosaur. It''s Chen Shaofeng. The purple dragon spear suddenly stabbed out and attacked the neck of the Cang pterosaur. "Not good!" the Cang pterosaur''s investigation magic came into effect immediately. He noticed the enemy in the rear, and the Cang pterosaur quickly avoided. However, it was Chen Shaofeng''s gun that was faster. The purple dragon gun hit the Cang pterosaur''s neck firmly. "Roar!!!" the grey pterosaur was shot by the purple dragon and howled involuntarily. After several struggles, the grey pterosaur broke free from the purple dragon gun. The blood flowed, and the pterosaur was seriously injured. It quickly distanced itself from Chen Shaofeng. "Evil beast! Suffer death!" at this time, Chang Ji also flew over and released his magic to the Cang pterosaur. A pillar of light fell on the pterosaur and knocked it away. The pterosaur had already been injured, and the blow ordered its injury to be more serious. Cang pterosaur quickly danced his wings and pulled away from them. "Ah ah..." the green pterosaur took a breath and hurriedly urged the healing magic. Under the effect of healing magic, the injury of pterosaur recovered quickly. However, it found that the position hit by Chen Shaofeng''s attack was difficult to alleviate. "This fairy friar is a little unusual..." the green pterosaur suddenly felt thorny. It was the first time for the pterosaur to see such a celestial fairyland friar. Its previous carelessness made it suffer a great loss. If it weren''t for such an injury, the pterosaur promised to get back to the situation. "Great! That monster is badly hurt! It seems that we have won!" Chang was overjoyed when he saw this. Originally, he thought the monster was so powerful. He didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable. Previously, Cang pterosaur turned into a "water spray dragon". Up to now, Chang Ji still remembers that it doesn''t look like a powerful monster at all. "This is what you forced me to do!" the pale winged dragon burst into dazzling light. In a short time, the injury on Cangyi dragon healed. Under their gaze, the pterosaur soared in size and became upright. Cangyi dragon turned into Cangyi magic dragon! Chapter 2046 After becoming a Cangyi magic dragon, the cultivation of Cangyi dragon has been directly improved to the peak of holy fairyland, and its strength has been nearly doubled! The powerful dragon breath spread out, which made the wild animals in the nearby area feel strong fear and shrink to the ground. At this moment, the dark winged magic dragon released the powerful breath of dragon creatures! It looks particularly powerful! The whole body of Cangyi magic dragon is black, and the scales and armor on it are very thick, which can resist the relatively weak magic attack of Saint fairyland level. After becoming this posture, the Cangyi magic dragon roared, and the deafening sound echoed in the whole guiniang village. "No, it turned him into a success!" Chang was very anxious. Most monsters are very likely to change. Chang Ji ignores this, which makes a big mistake. The strength of the transformed monster is often greatly increased. This is no longer the opponent Changji can deal with! Although Chen Shaofeng succeeded in the raid, Chang Ji now wants to escape. This is no longer an opponent they can solve! "Now you''re dead!" the Cangyi magic dragon roared. Cangyi magic dragon decided that it would not only eat all the villagers, but also let Chang Ji and Chen Shaofeng feel boundless pain and let them die. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng rushed to the Cangyi magic dragon. The dark winged magic dragon dared not be careless and urged the talent ability. A black protective layer appeared on his body. The black protective layer surrounded the dark winged magic dragon tightly. "Just now I let you succeed in the sneak attack, so I lost. This time I won''t let you succeed so easily!" Cangyi magic dragon Leng hum. Just when Cangyi magic dragon thought so, it suddenly found that Chen Shaofeng''s moving speed was a little faster Chen Shaofeng''s figure was like electricity, and quickly came to the Cangyi magic dragon. Cangyi magic dragon originally planned to fight back, but when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s terrible speed, he immediately chose to defend. When! When the purple dragon shot out, the defense of Cangyi magic dragon was defeated in an instant. "How could it be?!" Cang Yi magic dragon was shocked. As a last resort, Cangyi magic dragon released several light cannons and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Immediately, after avoiding the light gun released by the Cangyi magic dragon, Chen Shaofeng plunged into the Cangyi magic dragon with a purple dragon gun. "Er!" The dark winged magic dragon ate pain, and soon Chen Shaofeng ran the magic again. Boom! The body of the dark winged magic dragon exploded in an instant! After the body was destroyed, the Cangyi magic dragon looked at his lower body turned into ashes in disbelief. "How could it be... I''ve changed... Why is the gap so big?" Cangyi magic dragon wondered. Just a friar in Wonderland, how could he defeat it like this? And it died like this?! The dark winged magic dragon fell from mid air and hit the ground heavily. I saw that the Cangyi magic dragon changed back to Cangyi dragon again. It was only half of it. The pterosaur was on the verge of death. The battle was fought quickly, and Chen Shaofeng won almost easily. Because he was promoted to the peak of heaven fairyland, Chen Shaofeng didn''t use the power of mountain and sea map, but won with his own immortal power, and he didn''t use it very much. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to waste too much time. In case Cang pterosaur transfers the attack target to mortals and Changjia people, it will be troublesome. The strength of Cangyi magic dragon is really good. If Changji fights alone, I''m afraid there is only one way to die. But compared with Chen Shaofeng, Cangyi magic dragon is obviously far from good. Chang Ji glanced at the dying Cang pterosaur and couldn''t help laughing at Chen Shaofeng: "childe Chen, you are really powerful. You killed this Cang pterosaur like this." If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, Changji would be unbelievable. A friar in paradise is so powerful! The pterosaur is not dead yet. It stares at Chen Shaofeng: "you bastard... Remember, my master will not let you go..." Cang pterosaur''s voice was weak, and Chen Shaofeng and Chang Ji couldn''t hear what he said. At this time, the old village head and a group of villagers also found that the Cang pterosaur was defeated and ran over. The old village head and the villagers were very surprised and happy to see the pale pterosaur with almost no body. "Great! The monster is dead!" "We don''t have to be eaten by it... We have to celebrate tonight!" "Damn... My son has been eaten by it. You deserve it!" When the villagers saw the tragedy of the pterosaur, they were relieved. At the same time, they also felt sad for those who died. If the two monks had come earlier, they would not have experienced such a thing. At this time, a teenager and a girl ran out. Seeing that the pterosaur had lost half its body, it must have died. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Big brother! And uncle, thank you!" the boy said gratefully. "Smelly boy, call me an adult!" the old village head glared at the boy. But seeing that Chen Shaofeng and Chang Ji didn''t say anything, the old village head didn''t say anything more. Anyway, it''s best for that monster to die. Beside the boy was the girl who was sacrificed by guiniang village. "Two adults, thank you very much." the girl bowed. "It doesn''t matter. Now you''re back to normal life. Should there be no other monsters harassing you?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "No! Thank you for your concern." the old village head hurriedly replied. "Childe Chen, you destroyed the pterosaur, and its body belongs to you." Chang Ji said. "No, it''s useless for me to bring this Cang pterosaur. I''ll give it to your Chang family. Guiniang village has also suffered a lot of damage. Give them some money," Chen Shaofeng said. "OK! Thank you, childe Chen." Chang Ji glanced at Chen Shaofeng a little unexpectedly and nodded without much thought. Chang Ji didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng really killed this pterosaur for the sake of the people in guiniang village. Cang pterosaur is full of treasure. Chang Ji never thought that Chen Shaofeng would completely give it to him. Although we have to compensate guiniang village for some money, what is this money for the huge Chang family? Even a martial fairyland friar can compensate mortals. "Thank you, my Lord! You are so kind to us." the old village head quickly thanked us. Other villagers also looked at Chen Shaofeng and Chang Ji with great gratitude. It was the first time they had seen such a good friar to them. In the past, monks were either servants or animals. How could they be as good as Chen Shaofeng? Chapter 2047 While the whole guiniang village was immersed in joy, a powerful and incomparable pressure appeared from the sky. This pressure fell on the whole guiniang village. Chang Ji immediately raised his head and saw a figure in the sky. Friar to fairyland, this is the pressure that friar to fairyland can release! Chang Ji was very surprised that the friar in the sky was so strong. Why did there come to fairyland friars in this place? The villagers of zhongguiniang village, including the whole Changjia family, felt this pressure. This feeling is suffocating, and many ordinary people feel out of breath. Just when everyone felt an uncomfortable pressure, the feeling suddenly disappeared. Chen Shaofeng used magic to eliminate all the pressure released by the monk in Wonderland. "Eh? Are you a friar with airway ability?" in the sky, the most fairyland friar looked down at Chen Shaofeng. Originally, the friar intended to use this pressure to kill these mortals. Unexpectedly, he was disturbed by others. However, he thought it over carefully. Since he could defeat the pterosaur he raised, he did have some skills. Chang Ji looked up and looked at the friar in the sky. His face was ugly: "not good! He even attracted a friar in the fairyland... Was that the green pterosaur raised by the friar in the fairyland?" Chang Ji thought so, he thought it was very possible. If so, his Changji and the whole Changjia will be in big trouble! Unexpectedly, a green pterosaur provoked a monk in Wonderland! There is an abyss like difference between holy fairyland and zhifairyland. Changji and zhifairyland friars have only a dead end to fight. Chang Ji looked at the face of the fairyland Friar and found that he had never seen it before. Generally speaking, Chang Ji knows the fairyland friars with some background forces. If he doesn''t know, the other party is likely to be a casual practitioner or a demon practitioner. If it is the kind of unknown monk with a big background, Changji and Changjia must be finished! Seeing this monk in Wonderland, Chen Shaofeng was not surprised. That pterosaur can speak. It is generally necessary to learn human language. It can be seen from the humans in the cannibal village that the pterosaur didn''t learn because he wanted to live in harmony with humans, but probably because he had to learn. If the master asks it to learn, but it still eats human beings, if the master is a monk, it is very likely to be a demon monk. Seeing the tragedy of cangyilong, the monk in Wonderland snorted coldly and said to Chen Shaofeng and Chang Ji: "you two bastards hurt my pet? Kneel down and scatter all the immortal yuan. I can consider sparing you a small life." Hearing this monk from fairyland, Chang Ji was pale and didn''t know whether to listen. If you do, you will become the slave of the other party. But if not, what else can Changji do? Chang Ji''s heart was very heavy when he thought that his whole family would become a servant of others. He wanted to die on the spot. However, Chen Shaofeng said, "you raised the Cang pterosaur. If you kneel down and repent, I might spare you." Chang Ji heard what Chen Shaofeng said and stared round in disbelief. After a short time together, Chang Ji also learned a little about what kind of person Chen Shaofeng is. Although it was not obvious at ordinary times, Chang Ji also felt Chen Shaofeng''s pride a little. But Chang Ji never thought that even in the face of fairyland friars, Chen Shaofeng was still like this. If the strength is good, that pride is the pride of the strong. If you don''t have that strength, it is the arrogance brought by ignorance! In this situation, it''s no use even if Chang wants to beg for mercy! Sure enough, after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the monk in Wonderland suddenly turned ugly. "Well, I wanted to give you a chance, but I didn''t expect you to be so insensible!" the monk in Wonderland stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly. The name of this monk to Wonderland is Shan Yi. Originally, he was an unknown casual monk. Later, he got a small inheritance and was promoted to a monk to Wonderland. Since then, Shan Yi has never thought about joining any forces and has been wandering alone. Because of his cultivation in fairyland, Shan Yi rarely meets his opponents, which can be described as arbitrary. But not long after that, Shan Yi met another monk who went to fairyland to practice. Sanxiu in the fairyland has a nightmare bug, which is very powerful and makes Shan Yi suffer a great loss. Since then, Shan Yi has supported a pterosaur as his helper. Shan Yi usually raises Cang pterosaurs. Even if he knows that Cang pterosaurs eat people, he doesn''t have much control. Because he is a friar in the fairyland. What if several mortals die? Even friars in real fairyland and martial fairyland don''t matter! Shan Yi usually aimed at these weak mortals and friars, but he didn''t expect that the pterosaur would be defeated today. Whoosh! Shan Yi turned into light and fell to the ground in an instant. "Brother Guangdao?!" seeing this scene, Chang Ji''s face was even worse. Lightway friars are often very fast. Now even Chang Ji wants to escape. Shan Yi walked to the Cangyi dragon with a dull face. He completely ignored Chen Shaofeng and Chang Ji and didn''t pay attention to them at all. Cang pterosaur saw Shan Yi and whispered, "master..." The gray pterosaur had a hoarse voice and seemed to be dying. Seeing the dying pterosaur, Shan Yi is even more in a bad mood. Cang pterosaur was supported by him before, and his feelings have long existed. Now seeing such a miserable situation as Cang pterosaur, Shan Yi feels uncomfortable. Although Cang pterosaur is reluctantly maintaining the healing magic to protect his life, even if the injury is cured afterwards, his strength will decline. After all, the injury is too serious. "Who beat you?" Shan Yi asked Cangyi dragon. "Yes... It''s that guy..." Cang pterosaur looked at Chen Shaofeng. This sentence of Cang pterosaur still surprised Shan Yi. How did a friar in fairyland hurt him? Shan Yi even wondered if the pterosaur was wrong? How do you think it''s all made by the holy fairyland friar? Chang Ji winces when he sees Shan Yi casting his eyes at him, trying to please him as much as possible. Shan Yi always thought that it was the holy fairyland friar who hurt Cangyi dragon for his flesh and blood. Unexpectedly, it was the fairyland friar that day? Under normal circumstances, how can the celestial fairyland friar defeat his pterosaur? You know, the pterosaur also ate many celestial fairyland friars. Chapter 2048 "You raised it, didn''t you? Why did you put it in such a place to eat people?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Shan Yi snorts coldly, completely disdaining to communicate with Chen Shaofeng. Shan Yi immediately runs Xianli and gathers it on his right hand. "This slap is your self righteous garbage!" Shan Yi turned into light and threw a slap at Chen Shaofeng. Hoo! However, Shan Yi''s palm blew out, but it was empty. "Eh? Where has it gone?" Shan Yi wondered. Chen Shaofeng looked at the dazed Shan Yi next to him and waved it. Pop! This palm hit Shan Yi''s side face, flew it like a top, and rolled to the ground more than ten meters away. This slap almost stunned Shan Yi, but at least he was a monk in Wonderland. This slap didn''t hurt him very much, and he soon responded. Shan Yi quickly runs Xianli and is planning to fight back, but Chen Shaofeng disappears again. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng appeared again and kicked Shan Yi in the abdomen. "Er..." Shan Yi was hit in the abdomen, his face twitched, and he was kicked out by Chen Shaofeng. Shan Yi quickly stabilized his body, and then stopped and fell to the ground. Shan Yi looks at Chen Shaofeng with a look of amazement. Unexpectedly, the fairyland friar has so much strength that he can blow him out! "Damn things..." Shan Yi was furious. However, Chen Shaofeng glanced at Shan Yi, and then extended his hand to Cang pterosaur. When the immortal power works, Chen Shaofeng releases a wind fairies. Under Shan Yi''s gaze, a wind blade flew to the pterosaur and cut off its head. The head fell, and the Cang pterosaur''s eyes looked at Shan Yi in disbelief. Unexpectedly, its owner couldn''t save himself in the end. The pterosaur is dead. Shan Yi''s face turned blue with anger, and green veins appeared on his forehead. If the reason why the pterosaur was injured in the past was because he was angry with these ignorant guys, now Shan Yi is angry because of Chen Shaofeng''s disregard. He also had to praise Chen Shaofeng''s speed, which was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly. As a friar in paradise, he really did a good job. But Shan Yi is a monk in Wonderland! A celestial friar also tried to provoke him?! ¡ª¡ªDivine light armor! Shan Yi urges the lightway defense magic he is good at. Layers of light armor fell on Shan Yi, forming a pair of armor on Shan Yi, which made the defense to the extreme. He was attacked by Chen Shaofeng earlier, but his defense has not been fully formed, so this man can sneak attack successfully. Shan Yi also knows that he is careless. After all, he didn''t expect that the friar of fairyland would resist. It''s different now. Shan Yi is confident that his defense will not be broken by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng rushed up with a purple dragon gun. "Ha ha! Look for a dead end." Shan Yi urged the mobile magic. Shan Yi is a lightway monk, so he is also very proficient in mobile magic. He doesn''t intend to fight Chen Shaofeng. He wants to defeat the other party with the greatest advantage. Shan Yi turned into light, and then his figure differentiated into hundreds, shuttling around in the sky. "No! I can''t see him..." Chang Ji looked around and couldn''t see which one was Shan Yi. At this moment, Chang Ji knew that the two sides could not reconcile and had to work hard. Shan Yi is proud of his speed. His most outstanding achievement was to escape from a friar in the realm of virtual gods. And no escaped enemy has ever escaped from Shan Yi. Previously, he was overwhelmed by Chen Shaofeng. Now he gives full play and fully shows the ability of mobile friars. "Fool, next is your death." Shan Yi gazed at Chen Shaofeng below and released his magic. A large number of beams of light fell from the sky, all concentrated on Chen Shaofeng. Shan Yi is good at guerrilla tactics, but now he can''t wait to see Chen Shaofeng die. He does his best! This move contains terrible power, which makes the villagers of guiniang village feel a kind of terror of destroying the sky and the earth. Shan Yi believes that with his blow alone, the celestial fairyland friar will die, and the garbage village will be destroyed. For Shan Yi, today is too bad. He must completely destroy here in order to relieve his hatred. As for the celestial fairyland Friar and the holy fairyland friar... Abolish their accomplishments and feed them to the dog! Seeing countless columns of light coming, Chen Shaofeng waved the purple dragon gun in his hand. Boom! With a loud noise, all the pillars of light disappeared in an instant and became a white fog. "What?!" seeing this scene, Shan Yi was shocked. You know, that was his full blow just now, and he was blocked by this guy?! The next moment, Chen Shaofeng disappeared again. "So fast!" Shan Yi saw Chen Shaofeng disappear from his place and immediately showed his investigative magic. Because he is also a mobile friar, so the detection magic is also very excellent. However, even if the investigation magic is used, Shan Yi still can''t detect the location of Chen Shaofeng! No, to be exact, Shan Yi can still see a little. He sees a figure sweeping towards himself at an extremely terrible speed. Almost the moment Shan Yi found Chen Shaofeng''s figure, Chen Shaofeng was close at hand. Chen Shaofeng holds the purple dragon gun and emits terrible immortal power fluctuations, which makes Shan Yi feel afraid. At this time, Shan Yi found that the immortal power of the fairyland friar in front of him was much stronger than him! An extremely strong smell of death came to his face, and Shan Yi was scared to cool his back. The purple dragon shot out and easily broke the light armor maintained by Shan Yi on the surface. The light armor collapsed and flew in all directions. Seeing the purple dragon gun approaching, Shan Yi suddenly burst into life potential and moved his body as far as possible. Almost a tiny difference, Shan Yi reluctantly avoided Chen Shaofeng''s blow. The purple dragon gun rubbed Shan Yi''s flank and crossed over, leaving an insignificant blood mark. "Good, dangerous!" Shan Yi was shocked. After avoiding the shot, Shan Yi quickly distanced himself from Chen Shaofeng. Shan Yi''s speed is fast, just like electric light. In the blink of an eye, he has flown to the distance. Because of this attack, Shan Yi''s fighting spirit completely dissipated, and his previous anger was occupied by boundless fear. It was the first time he had seen such a terrible enemy! Say this man is a friar in Wonderland?! The devil believes it! Now Shan Yi can be sure that this guy is definitely not a friar in Wonderland. He is definitely above the cultivation in Wonderland! Absolutely stronger than yourself! Chapter 2049 "I even got into trouble with this monster! Fortunately, I''m proficient in mobile magic and have to run away..." Shan Yi was so scared that he sweated and flew in one direction, and he didn''t dare to look back. Chen Shaofeng watched Shan Yi fly away and had no intention of catching up. "Hmm? Why didn''t he catch up? Or did he leave it?" Shan Yi was relieved to see that Chen Shaofeng didn''t catch up, but he remained vigilant. At the speed of Chen Shaofeng, Shan Yi dare not be careless. At the same time, Shan Yi also glanced at Chang Ji and found that the man did not come. However, Shan Yi finds that Chang Ji is looking at himself with a surprised look. Chang Ji''s eyes were not surprised by Shan Yi''s speed, but something else. Shan Yi didn''t understand at first, but gradually he felt it. Pain... Came from the waist. An emotion that made Shan Yi feel scared spontaneously made him subconsciously look at his waist. A huge wound almost penetrated Shan Yi''s lower body, leaving only a small section of flesh and blood connected with his upper body. At this moment, Shan Yi finally understood why the holy fairyland friar looked at himself with that kind of eyes. Shan Yi died gradually while flying. Chen Shaofeng''s shot actually hit Shan Yi and killed him early. "No! No! I don''t want to die!" Shan Yi''s heart filled with fear. Shan Yi involuntarily recalls the mortals and friars who died in his hands. In fact, Shan Yi has no reason to kill them. He just feels in the way. I don''t know when Shan Yi found that he has become very fond of killing people. Clearly he remembered that he had nightmares day and night when he first killed people, but now it''s like eating and drinking water. Now feeling this pain, Shan Yi understands the feelings of those who died in his own hands. It''s painful and frightening. Shan Yi begins to struggle to death and desperately urges the healing magic. A fluffy white light fell on Shan Yi, and the wound on Shan Yi''s waist began to heal, but it lasted less than a second and stopped. "Ah... Ah... Ah!!!" Shan Yi screamed before his death. It was not because of the pain that he was so frightened, but because he was about to die. It was like walking on a horse lantern. Shan Yi recalled many things he had done. In the end, these memories stopped on Chen Shaofeng. Why did Chen Shaofeng kill him? Shan Yi doesn''t understand, but he feels Chen Shaofeng''s boundless killing intention. He can know the feelings of those killed by him. The purple track rule is all over Shan Yi''s body, making his immortal power out of his control. "I... I curse you!" Shan Yi''s eyes gradually turned into darkness. Chen Shaofeng uses his magic to pull Shan Yi''s body back with an invisible hand. Shan Yi fell from the sky and then fell heavily to the ground. Bang. Shan Yi''s body lies on the ground and dies in peace. Shan Yi is dead. Chang Ji was shocked to see that the monk in Wonderland was killed by Chen Shaofeng. This is the most fairyland friar, who was defeated by Chen Shaofeng so lightly? Originally, Chen Shaofeng killed the armored spider and Cang pterosaur. Chang Ji was very shocked, but Chen Shaofeng once again brought him incomparable shock. This led the Chang family leader to doubt his life. Is it because the fairyland friar was too strong or he was too useless? "Really dead..." Chang Ji went forward and checked Shan Yi''s life and death. After confirming that it was correct, he couldn''t help taking a breath. When the villagers of guiniang village saw that the bad guys had been killed, they were relieved and cheered for Chen Shaofeng. For the villagers, it is not clear how strong the fairyland friar is. But it must be a good thing that Chen Shaofeng can defeat him. The villagers do not know the significance of this. But Chang is very different. He is the head of Chang family! It is also a saint fairyland friar. It is very clear how terrible it is for Chen Shaofeng to kill this most fairyland friar. This man can win the battle across two great realms?! How is this possible?! From small to large, Chang Ji saw for the first time that a friar could fight across two great realms and win. If the other party was seriously injured, he also said, but Shan Yi was undoubtedly killed by Chen Shaofeng in his heyday. In the whole process, Chang Ji could see that the fairyland friar was played by Chen Shaofeng and was as fragile as an animal. Chen Shaofeng stepped forward and searched Shan Yi''s relics. Shan Yi has only one storage bag with a lot of things inside. In the storage bag, there is also a VIP card from a senior auction house where Shan Yi often goes, with his name and accomplishments written on it. Not only that, there is also an inherited will. Chen Shaofeng knew that Shan Yi was a casual monk who inherited the inheritance and later became a demon monk. Because of that inheritance, Shan Yi''s wealth is relatively rich, but he has no background. There will be no future trouble if Chen Shaofeng kills him. Chen Shaofeng did not intend to spare their lives, and their existence was more harmful. Although fairyland friars are relatively rare in the five elements world, they are not lacking to that extent. Chen Shaofeng will never be stingy to kill them. After taking Shan Yi''s storage bag away, Chen Shaofeng said to Chang Ji, "Chang clan leader, I can''t use this guy. You can either?" Hearing this, Chang was stunned. Chen Shaofeng actually wants to give him the body of this monk in Wonderland? "Yes! Thank you, childe Chen!" Chang Ji replied quickly after being stunned. Although Shan Yi''s storage bag was taken away by Chen Shaofeng, the clothes on this guy are still there. Chang Ji can see at a glance that Shan Yi''s equipment is of high value. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng gave it to him like this! This makes Chang Ji more curious. Who is Chen Shaofeng? Not only can you defeat friars in fairyland, but also they are not interested in friars'' equipment in fairyland. It can be seen that Chen Shaofeng has a great background! Chang couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Fortunately, he didn''t surrender to the fairyland friar before. Otherwise, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng would look down on him and won''t get these things. Not only that, the body of Cang pterosaur was also brought back to Chang''s house by Chang Ji. Cang pterosaur has been beheaded by Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, it is dead. Most of its body has not been damaged. It is of great value. The Chang family got the body of the Cang pterosaur and became more and more interested in Chen Shaofeng. Unfortunately, there is no business here. Otherwise, it will be of great benefit to the Chang family to sell the Cang pterosaur! Chapter 2050 After leaving guiniang village, the Chang family learned about Chen Shaofeng''s strength from Chang Ji. With the cultivation of heaven fairyland, I defeated the friar to fairyland! And a crushing victory! In fact, many people saw Chen Shaofeng beat Shan Yi with their own eyes, but most of them didn''t see it. Shan Yi''s defeat was genuine. Chang Ji didn''t help from beginning to end. For Chang family, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is very strong. "Young master Chen... No, isn''t lord Chen himself a monk in the fairyland? On the surface, it''s a cultivation in the fairyland, maybe it''s just his disguise." an elder of the Chang family said. As always, Chen Shaofeng stayed in the house where he lived to practice, and the senior management of Chang family had a discussion. At the beginning, only a small number of Chang family members supported making friends with Chen Shaofeng, and Chang Chang Ji of Chang family took the lead. It is precisely because Chang Ji took the lead that some Chang family talents think it is beneficial to make friends with Chen Shaofeng. At that time, many people were actually not optimistic about Chen Shaofeng. After all, where can a celestial fairyland friar be powerful? But Shan Yi really surprised everyone. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng is by no means an ordinary friar in paradise. He may have hidden his strength. On the low side, the Chang family estimated that Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments must at least have the peak of holy Wonderland! Better than Changji! Now Chang family is in decline, but he suddenly gets the help of a monk at the peak of the holy Wonderland. It can be imagined that the benefits are great. Even if Chen Shaofeng doesn''t do anything, it is also a great benefit to the Chang family. "Thanks to the insight of the patriarch, we have made a master comparable to fairyland friars." a friar of Chang family said so flatteringly. "Anyway, we must make friends with Lord Chen. It''s not far from Saini city now. We must take this opportunity to establish a stable foundation in Saini City," said another Changjia friar. Hearing the comments of the Chang family, Chang nodded with great satisfaction. At the beginning, only Chang Ji supported making friends with Chen Shaofeng. At that time, many people opposed it. Now he has received huge returns. Changji is really satisfied with his decision at that time, although this decision has a lot of luck. Chang Ji originally thought that Chen Shaofeng was a monk in the holy fairyland. He never thought that he would be a monk in the fairyland. Chang is very interested in inviting Chen Shaofeng to the Chang family dinner again, but after Chen Shaofeng went back to practice this time, he never came out again. On the way to Saini City, Chang''s family rarely met any demons. Even if they met, they were very weak types. After several days, Chang''s family finally arrived at Saini city. Saini city is surrounded by four sides, with high walls. The whole Saini city looks gray. A huge Dharma array spread all over Saini City, and even spread to the outside of Saini city. This huge Dharma array is composed of a pile of scattered Dharma arrays. Although it is much weaker than a large Dharma array, so many Dharma arrays can also play a strong power. This is why Saini city is more powerful in defense. After entering the area of Saini City, the Chang family did not encounter any demons again. The Chang family plans to settle in Saini city. The city''s defense is very excellent. Naturally, there are no demons and aliens nearby who dare to make trouble. There are several families in Saini City, all of which have holy fairyland friars. On weekdays, Saini city is very safe. It''s just a little strange for Chang family. It seems that there aren''t many guards on the wall of Saini city. "Finally here." Chang Ji looked at the gloomy Saini city and felt a little relieved. Saini city itself is not beautiful, but its defense is commendable. There are several families in the city, all of which are at the level of holy Wonderland, and the interior is very stable. These families don''t like fighting very much. It''s very good for Chang family. After the Chang family joined Saini City, they should not be much excluded. It is estimated that they can integrate into it soon. This is why Chang family chose Saini city. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the gate of Saini City, and then said to Chang Ji, "Chang clan leader, this Saini city has arrived, so I won''t disturb you." Before arriving at Saini City, Chen Shaofeng thought of parting from Chang''s family. Chang''s family has arrived in Saini city and doesn''t need their own help. Chang Ji was a little surprised and hurriedly said, "childe Chen, you have great kindness to our Chang family. Where can you say ''disturb''? There are more than 500 people in our Chang family. We all hope childe Chen can stay all the time, especially Chang Li''s girl..." Chang Ji doesn''t want to see Chen Shaofeng leave now. With this expert, their Chang family will be much more convenient in Saini city. You know, Chen Shaofeng is a monk in the fairyland! On weekdays, it is very difficult for even a family like them to curry favor with a fairyland friar. Most fairyland friars have people behind them, at least they are the existence of large and medium-sized forces. Once a small and medium-sized family like Chang family is sheltered by a monk in Wonderland, most of them will go with the wind and water. "Is that ok?" said Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was just going to continue his cultivation after entering Saini city. There was nothing special. Now he has broken through the cultivation at the peak of heaven fairyland. All he needs is to increase the upper limit of cultivation strength, and then break through it in one fell swoop. Chen Shaofeng felt that Saini city was safer and there were no enemies to make trouble, so he chose here. Many things will be much more convenient to be with Chang''s family. For example, it''s much better to buy materials, practice resources and other things, and sometimes have someone as a helper than to do it yourself. "Please also ask childe Chen to stay in our Chang family. We are still waiting to repay your kindness to childe Chen." Chang Ji said solemnly. Chang Ji has a firm attitude and looks like he must keep Chen Shaofeng. In fact, Chang Ji is not the only one. After the discussion of Chang family a few days ago, they all decided to keep Chen Shaofeng. Without Chen Shaofeng, the big backer, the Chang family may be bullied by other families after they enter Saini city. "Actually, I can''t say kindness. Even the friars in fairyland deserve to die... On the contrary, I implicated you." Chen Shaofeng said. When Chen Shaofeng and Shan Yi went to war, the Chang family was unlucky. If Chen Shaofeng won, it would be fine. If he lost, the Chang family would be gone. Chapter 2051 "In a word, our Chang family hopes that childe Chen will continue to live and leave some cumbersome things to us." seeing that Chen Shaofeng seems to be going to nod, Chang Ji smiles. Chang Ji thought to himself that he still had to let his daughter work hard to take down Chen Shaofeng! His daughter is so beautiful and talented. Shouldn''t it be difficult to be with Chen Shaofeng? Although I learned that Chen Shaofeng already has someone to like, so what? Which friar is not a group of three wives and four concubines? Just like Chang long, one of Chang Ji''s sons, there are more than ten wives Changji doesn''t want Changli to compete for the biggest position. At least it should be possible to compete for a not low position. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know Chang Ji''s intention to stir up his daughter''s thoughts, so he goes into Saini city. Then, Chen Shaofeng sensed a relatively strong cultivation, which was in the center of Saini city. "Patriarch Chang, how much do you know about Saini city?" asked Chen Shaofeng. "I know quite well. After all, we did a lot of research before we came. What''s the matter?" Chang Ji replied casually. "What is the strongest friar in Saini city for?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "It should be the ancient Bo of the ancient family, who has the cultivation achievement in the peak period of holy Wonderland. What''s the matter?" Chang Ji said. "Oh, nothing." Chen Shaofeng replied. ¡­¡­ Saini City, the city Lord''s mansion. "Xiao Yan, I heard that a family surnamed Chang came to Saini city today. Is there such a thing?" a monk in Wonderland sat on the throne in the main hall with two beautiful women beside him. Under this hall, there are several holy fairyland friars kneeling. One of them is the Lord of Saini City, whose name is Yan Gong. Although Yan Gong is the leader of Saini City, he has little real power because he is weak. He once fell to the early stage of today''s holy fairyland because of injury. If he hadn''t used the best healing pill, Yan Gong might have fallen into the cultivation of heaven fairyland. Saini city was originally relatively poor. The ordinary people in it generally did not live well, and few monks stayed. With a small population, it naturally cannot develop. Later, because several small and medium-sized families migrated into Saini City, Saini city began to develop. After all, it''s a friar family. After they came, the development scale of Saini city expanded rapidly and attracted many friars. The strength of these friars'' families is very good. At least they don''t fall because of injury like Yan Gong. In terms of strength, Yan Gong is the weakest Saint fairyland friar in Saini city. "Lord Hui, a family has indeed moved into Saini city recently. It is the Chang family. It is estimated that it has the strength of small and medium-sized families." "It is worth mentioning that they seem to have destroyed a Cang pterosaur in the holy fairyland on the way and are selling it." Yan Gong replied truthfully. In the main hall, the fairyland friar sitting on the throne didn''t care much after listening to Yan Gong''s introduction. The name of this monk in Wonderland is Su lenglei. He looks about 25 years old and looks very young. But in terms of age, Su lenglei is almost the same as the patriarchs in front of him. Su lenglei''s background is relatively ordinary, but his qualification is very excellent. Since becoming a friar, Su lenglei''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, and achieved many excellent results. Finally, he became a friar in Wonderland. Su lenglei doesn''t like to be constrained, so he often wanders within the five elements. This time, Su lenglei took a fancy to the environment of Saini city and lived here. In Saini City, there are several clan leaders who cultivate in holy fairyland. At first, these clan leaders tried their best to win over Su lenglei. Su lenglei also likes to be noticed, and the solicitation of others is undoubtedly to recognize his ability. But now, the patriarchs of Saini City, including the city master, hope that Su lenglei will leave soon. Because even if they win over Su lenglei, this guy has no plan to help them at all. Su lenglei will only ask them for everything, even if they don''t have much money. In the long run, all the families in Saini city can''t stand it. I just hope Su lenglei can leave quickly. But Su lenglei was completely unaware of the ideas of these patriarchs. He just felt that these people were becoming less and less likable. Therefore, the patriarch of each family politely said something about letting Su lenglei leave. It''s not good. After that, Su lenglei didn''t pretend at all. After that, Su lenglei''s request was even more excessive. Su lenglei walked in and out of the residence of the heads of the major families, which could be regarded as humiliating the major families. The patriarchs dared to be angry but not speak, and were afraid of Su lenglei''s powerful strength. Su lenglei has also touched. The most serious one is that Su lenglei killed the fairyland friars of the Saini City family for several days. Since then, the holy fairyland friars in Saini City dare not resist this man. And these families can''t leave Saini City, because Su lenglei doesn''t allow it unless he runs away alone. Su lenglei also regarded himself as the earth emperor of Saini city. He enjoyed his success and did not fall behind in his cultivation. "The strength of Chang family is commendable for killing the Cang pterosaur in the holy fairyland." Su lenglei smiled and praised. For Su lenglei, the richer the Chang family, the better. After his squeezing during this period of time, the so-called family foundation was almost drained by him. After that, Su lenglei became poor. It''s time for the Chang family to come to the door now! Yan Gong said, "now Chang''s family is selling materials for Cang pterosaur. Sir, do we want to buy some?" "What to buy? Just ask them to send it to me, okay?" Su lenglei said. "I see." Yan Gong quickly replied. "No, Yan Gong, you don''t have to go. I have something else to find you. Hasn''t your cousin come? Bring her here to meet." Su lenglei smiled. "Yes, yes..." Yan Gong''s heart sank, but he agreed. Su lenglei turned his head and said to a holy fairyland friar kneeling below, "Yang Wang, prepare yourself, go to Nachang''s house and tell them our rules." "As for the material of the Cang pterosaur, you can let them get it. I happen to need it too." Su lenglei said. "Yes." Yang Wang, the patriarch of the Yang family, reluctantly agreed. Yang Wang was a monk in the middle of the holy fairyland. He had the same status as Yan Gong in front of Su lenglei. "If those guys don''t agree, you''ll tell them about me, you know?" Su lenglei said. "I see." Yang Wang nodded. "If they still don''t know what''s good or bad, beat them up." Su lenglei snorted coldly. "Yes, I know." Yang Wang replied, as if he were a servant. He responded to what Su lenglei said. Chapter 2052 When Yang Wang, the patriarch of the Yang family, came to Chang''s new residence, Chang''s family was busy. The whole Chang family seems to have great spirit. It seems that there is endless energy all over the body. Chang family and other families in Saini city are completely opposite. They seem to be booming. This made Yang Wang wonder. He remembered that the information stated that the Chang family had lost the war and moved to Saini city. How could it look very energetic? Shouldn''t you give up your heart, be cold and dead? Yang Wang felt it a little and found that the internal situation of Chang family was really bad. There were few friars in heaven fairyland, only one friar in Saint fairyland, and there were not many martial fairyland and real fairyland. This kind of strength is really not worth mentioning. It is absolutely impossible to resist Su lenglei''s. Yang Wang couldn''t help sighing. The Chang family was so happy. He really didn''t want to pour cold water on it. However, at the thought of having one more difficult brother in the future, Yang Wang raised a little spirit. Yang Wang entered Chang''s house and soon met Chang Ji, the patriarch of Chang''s house. At this moment, Changji is talking with his family, and Chen Shaofeng is also nearby. After entering Saini City, Chen Shaofeng entrusted Chang''s family to buy some things. Most of them are low-level resources, which are placed in the open space. "Lord Chen, this is what you want us to buy. We have put it here," said a Chang family friar. "Thank you." Chen Shaofeng gave him a sum of money, which was regarded as an errand fee. "Where... It''s my honor to help adults..." the monk of Chang family was saying, and suddenly he was silly. Because the running fee given by Chen Shaofeng is more than one! "Thank you, sir!" then the monk of Chang family hurried away. Yang Wang on one side was shocked to see this scene. He didn''t expect the Chang family to be so rich! "It turned out to be the head of the Yang family." Chang Ji naturally smiled when he saw Yang Wang. In the future, the Chang family will stay in Saini city. Naturally, they should have a good relationship with the major families in Saini City, which is good for everyone. "This is Chen Shaofeng, childe Chen, who is an important friend of our Chang family." Chang Ji did not forget to introduce Chen Shaofeng. Yang Wang was surprised to hear Chang Ji introduce Chen Shaofeng, a monk in Wonderland. A friar in Paradise can only be regarded as a senior subordinate at most. Do you need to introduce yourself? Yang Wang couldn''t help feeling that the patriarch of Chang family was a little strange. But he didn''t think much. Yang Wang continued: "clan leader Chang, welcome to Saini city. There are some things... I have to tell you." "If you have anything to say," Chang Ji replied. "You Chang family just came here and don''t know the rules here. Do you know there is an adult in Saini city?" Yang Wang said. "Sir? What Sir?" Chang was puzzled. "You''re talking about the most fairyland friar?" Chen Shaofeng said aside. "Ah? Mr. Chen, there are also fairyland friars in Saini city?" Chang was very surprised. Chang Ji usually wants to meet a friar in Wonderland. It''s very difficult. How come two friars have jumped out recently? Looking at Yang Wang''s face again, Chang Ji suddenly had a bad feeling. "Yes, that''s right. Now Saini city is managed by a monk in Wonderland. Your Chang family had better go to see your adults today. By the way, send your green pterosaur," Yang Wang said. "Cang pterosaur? He wants Cang pterosaur?" Chang was stunned. "How much are you going to pay?" Chang Ji asked. "Chang clan leader, that adult has a noble status. If you present it now, you may be appreciated by adults. How can you talk about money?" Yang Wang said. "This..." Chang Ji understood. The so-called adult just wanted to rob Chang''s things. He didn''t want to give money at all! At least it''s the most fairyland friar. Why do you look like a bandit? Chang Ji didn''t answer immediately, but turned to Chen Shaofeng and said, "childe Chen, what do you think of this?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at Yang, then asked, "where''s the master of Saini city?" "The Lord of Saini city is Yan Gong, but his strength is not good." Yang Wang replied. Although I don''t know why Changji would listen to Chen Shaofeng, Yang Wang didn''t say anything. For Yang Wang, as long as Chang Ji knows Su lenglei''s power, everything will be easy after that. "It seems that there are some problems with the fairyland friar. It seems that he was not sent from Saini city." Chen Shaofeng said. "That is, where do fairyland friars ask for things like this? They should be friars of a large and medium-sized organization," Chang Ji said. "Young master Chen, you''d better not speak ill of Lord su. If he knows, you''ll never be able to eat anything." Yang Wang said. Yang Wang still remembers that once a mortal in Saini City inadvertently said a bad word about Su lenglei, and then the whole family was burned to death. Yang Wang carefully wrote it down and was very cautious in his words. If Su lenglei hears it, it will be a big trouble. "What''s the name of your Lord Su?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Your full name is Su lenglei. You should have heard of it?" Yang Wang said. "No." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. Now Chen Shaofeng, there is no need to remember the name of a monk in Wonderland. "Childe Chen, Su lenglei seems unusual. The backstage is a friar in the realm of virtual gods." Chang was very cautious. Chen Shaofeng has defeated a friar in the fairyland, but it is not known whether he can lose or win against the friar in the upper virtual realm. "So it is... Changjia patriarch, let''s go to see Su lenglei?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Since childe Chen is going, let''s go." Chang Ji immediately agreed. He saw with his own eyes how Shan Yi was killed by Chen Shaofeng. Since Chen Shaofeng accompanied him, Chang Ji didn''t need to be afraid of Su lenglei at all. The only thing to be afraid of is Su lenglei''s backstage, the friar of the virtual God realm! But looking at Chen Shaofeng like this, it seems that he is not even afraid of friars in the virtual God realm! Previously, Chang family got huge benefits because they held Chen Shaofeng''s thigh tightly. This time, Chang Ji felt that Chen Shaofeng was still sure to win! "Let''s go." Yang Wang was surprised. He was very brave. You know, Su lenglei is a friar in fairyland. Chang Ji is going to see him so disapprovingly? In general, meeting a strange monk with higher accomplishments is accompanied by a certain risk. Even if you are the head of Chang family, this risk can not be spared! Chapter 2053 Yang Wang took Chen Shaofeng and Chang Ji to the city master''s house of Saini city. Although Su lenglei asked the Chang family to give him the Cang pterosaur, Chen Shaofeng and Chang Ji had no intention of bringing the Cang pterosaur out. After Yang Wang came to Chang''s house, he said it politely with Chang Ji, but Chang Ji obviously didn''t take it seriously. Yang Wang knew without guessing that the Chang family was going to ignore Su lenglei''s order. Yang Wang has seen Su lenglei''s means. He never thought that the Chang family was so iron that he dared to offend the friar in Wonderland? This is the most fairyland friar. Killing a Chang family is like killing a worm. Where on earth does Chang Ji have the courage? He couldn''t help wondering what kind of cards the Chang family had to face off with such a strong man as Su lenglei? Is it true that the backstage is also a friar in the realm of virtual God? Yang Wang doesn''t think it''s possible. Can the Chang family also have friars in the virtual God realm as the backstage? Before long, the three came to the gate of the Lord''s house of Saini city. Because of Su lenglei''s relationship, the city Lord''s residence has long been renovated. It seems that it is not so much the city Lord''s residence as a huge imperial palace. As for the strength of fairyland friars, it''s not surprising to be the emperor of the palace. After many fairyland friars'' cultivation stagnated, most of them chose such a life. In fact, behind the pleasure also revealed some helplessness of friars. But Su lenglei is different. He just wants to have fun. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t practice. After arriving at the city Lord''s mansion, Chang Ji sensed the faint Xianyuan breath of cultivation in the fairyland emitted from the city Lord''s mansion. Su lenglei used the breath collecting magic weapon, so it is difficult to sense his cultivation in the distance. Only when he comes to a certain distance like Changji can he be found. Sensing the breath of cultivation in fairyland again, Chang Ji was inevitably nervous. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and wanted to know whether the latter had confidence. If we lose this battle, I''m afraid the whole Chang family will also lose. However, Chang Ji is not so afraid of Su lenglei. They all have such a powerful backer as Chen Shaofeng. How can their Chang family be slaughtered? Chen Shaofeng''s face was the same as usual, and there was no change. He said, "this city Lord''s house is very different from that of other cities. Let''s go in." Yang Wang glanced at Chen Shaofeng and really felt that the young man''s courage was commendable. At the next moment, the gate of the city Lord''s residence opened by itself. "Two, please." Yang Wang said in a slightly low tone. Chen Shaofeng and Chang Ji went in like this. After a spacious corridor, Yang Wang, Chen Shaofeng and Chang Ji came to a hall. After coming here, Chang Ji sensed the breath of several other holy fairyland cultivation. In addition to Yang Wang, there are four other holy fairyland friars in the hall. They are Yan Gong, the leader of Saini City, Gu Bo, the leader of the ancient family, Jin Qianren, the leader of the Jin family, and Li Sha, the leader of the Li family. These four holy fairyland friars are not very famous, so Chang Ji knows their names at most. As for Chen Shaofeng, he has never heard of them at all. In addition to these people, the most important one is the fairyland friar on the throne of the main hall. Su lenglei looked at Chen Shaofeng and Chang Ji below indifferently. There was no joy or anger on his face. Su lenglei turned his eyes to Yang Wang: "Yang Wang, can you clarify the rules here with them?" "I''ve made it clear, my Lord." Yang Wang replied. "Very good. Where''s the Cang pterosaur?" Su lenglei looked forward to it. It''s also good for Su lenglei to make a sum of money for no reason. He hasn''t been hunting demons for a long time, so he can''t make any money at all, so he can only focus on other monks. "No... no..." Yang Wang replied immediately. "What? Nothing?" Su lenglei wondered. "If you want to buy Cang pterosaur, just quote the price," Chen Shaofeng said. "Ho?" hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, Su lenglei''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and then fell on Yang Wang. Yang Wang took a deep breath and said truthfully, "my Lord, the Chang family doesn''t mean to offer a green pterosaur, nor does it mean to give any gifts." Su lenglei''s face suddenly became ugly: "Yang Wang, do you mean they still owe cleaning up after listening to our rules here?" Yang Wang replied, "yes!" "Well, your Chang family is very capable. I''ll give you a chance to live. What do you want to say?" Su lenglei said. But all the clan leaders around heard that Su lenglei had moved to kill. Anyone who resists Su lenglei will never come to a good end! Chen Shaofeng said, "what can I say? I want to talk about you. You don''t seem to be the leader of Saini city. What are you doing sitting on it? The five elements world is not a place for you to do whatever you want." "You?!" Su lenglei was angry when he heard what Chen Shaofeng said. During this period of time, Su lenglei was worshipped by the patriarchs of Saini city. He didn''t know how moist he was. He had everything he wanted. Su lenglei never thought that such a celestial friar would dare to disobey him? "Are you a friar of Chang family? And in my opinion, you are not the patriarch?" Su lenglei thought it was strange and said. In order to avoid fighting with powerful monks, Su lenglei wants to see Chen Shaofeng''s foundation. If there''s no big background, kill it today. "Of course I''m not a monk of the Chang family, and the Chang family won''t give you a penny," Chen Shaofeng said. "Just as childe Chen said, all of us in Chang family listen to childe Chen''s orders." Chang Ji said so. Chang Ji was still a little uneasy before, but after seeing Su lenglei''s accomplishments, he now feels fine. Su lenglei has only the cultivation in the early stage of fairyland, which should be much weaker than Shan Yi. Chen Shaofeng can easily kill Shan Yi. It doesn''t matter to deal with Su lenglei. Fighting against the friars in the fairyland, Chang Ji felt very exciting when he thought about it. It was as if he had returned to his youth to fight against the sky and the earth and the air When Chen Shaofeng and Chang Ji finished, not only Su lenglei was stunned, but even the patriarchs present were full of incredible faces. "Is it crazy that the Chang family openly wants to confront Lord Su?" "Who was the friar of fairyland that day? He could command the whole Chang family? Is it a big force?" "It seems that the weather is going to change today, but... We don''t expect to get any benefit." The heads of all families present whispered that they were not optimistic about Chen Shaofeng and Chang Ji. These two people are crazy. They really dare to provoke the strong man in Wonderland! Chapter 2054 "Boy, what''s your name? Speak out the forces behind you." Su lenglei was gnashing his teeth. Su lenglei didn''t know the forces behind Chen Shaofeng and didn''t dare to provoke him easily. "Du Tianfeng, and my name is Chen Shaofeng," Chen Shaofeng said. "Du Tian Feng Chen Shaofeng?" Su lenglei frowned. Where have you heard of this name? As for the name of Du Tianfeng, Su lenglei knows something. Su lenglei still has some knowledge of Du Tianfeng. This force can''t pose a threat to him at all. "Do you want to say that you are a relative of a friar in the void realm? I won''t care about that." Su lenglei''s tone became even worse. He understood Chen Shaofeng''s confidence. He was just a friar of doutianfeng! You know, behind Su lenglei, there is a friar in the virtual realm! This is one of the reasons why the holy fairyland friars in Saini City dare not fight him at all. At this time, Yan Gong, who was confused, suddenly thought of something. Du Tianfeng, Chen Shaofeng, sword God inheritance... The battle between the strong in the realm of God and man "Du Tianfeng? Chen Shaofeng? What?! he is Chen Shaofeng?!" Yan Gong looked at Chen Shaofeng in amazement. Yan Gong doesn''t know much about Chen Shaofeng, but he knows a lot about the inheritance of the sword God. When the sword God passed on the world, Yan Gong planned to go there, but it was delayed because of some things. Until the sword God inheritance was closed, Yan Gong never forgot. Among them, Yan Gong was most impressed by a monk named Chen Shaofeng, who fought with two monks in the realm of God and man in the inheritance of sword God! And won the divine sword to kill the immortal sword! It is said that the friar named Chen Shaofeng seems to have only the level of heaven and fairyland, but he defeated two God and man friars. He can be called one of the strongest heaven and fairyland friars in the five Avenue region! No, maybe the strongest! Yan Gong never thought that one day the friar in Wonderland could defeat the friar in Shenren, so he didn''t take the news too seriously, but the killing of the immortal sword attracted him. Now, Yan Gong heard the name of Chen Shaofeng again Yan Gong turns to look at Chen Shaofeng and finds that this person''s appearance is almost the same as that of intelligence! That''s an expert who can fight and win with friars in the realm of God and man. Can he even appear in such a small place? If this guy is Chen Shaofeng, Su lenglei will This news suddenly changed Yan Gong''s idea of standing on Su lenglei''s side! Just as Yan Gong wanted to speak to other patriarchs, Su lenglei''s voice sounded. "Hehe, since you two are stubborn, you should die here today." Su lenglei decided that neither Chen Shaofeng nor Chang Ji had any strong players as the backstage, and immediately made a move. A space magic fell to the ground. I saw the originally very spacious hall, and its space suddenly became incomparably broad. The four walls of the main hall are still expanding outward without limit, and soon you can''t see the end. The four pillars supporting the hall are particularly small in this vast hall space. "What kind of magic is this?" Chang Ji couldn''t help looking at the upheaval around him. Seeing the panicked Chang Ji, Su lenglei sneered in his heart: "stupid thing, I''m a space friar. How can the five element magic you played with be compared with my space magic?" There are few monks who study space schools, but Su lenglei is one of them. At this moment, the space of the whole hall is controlled by Su lenglei! Immediately, Su lenglei slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed at the void in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªSpace smash! The space around Chen Shaofeng began to twist, and an invisible big hand was squeezing towards him. Suddenly, there was a burst of emptiness, and the space rippled with strange ripples. The distortion of space falls on Chen Shaofeng''s immortal force layer and can''t be destroyed at all. Su lenglei was shocked to find that the space magic he released didn''t work! "What''s the matter? My space magic will fail?" seeing Chen Shaofeng who hasn''t received any damage, Su lenglei doesn''t understand what happened. "Space friar? But your skills are not very good." Chen Shaofeng also worked his immortal power. ¡ª¡ªSpace smash! Chen Shaofeng also showed the same magic and grasped Su lenglei''s direction. I saw that the space around Su lenglei suddenly twisted and released an extremely terrible destructive force. "He is also a space monk?" Su lenglei was surprised. As a space monk, Su lenglei is naturally very sensitive to changes in space and immediately plans to break free from that distorted space. But the twisted space grabbed Su lenglei''s leg and made him unable to escape. A destructive force emerged. Su lenglei''s pupil contracted and felt the unprecedented danger! The sense of security accumulated for a long time immediately dispersed from Su lenglei''s heart. Immediately, Su lenglei waved his right leg with wind fairies and cut it off. After abandoning one leg, Su lenglei broke free from the twisted space. With blood gushing, Su lenglei quickly hid aside, and then showed his magic to cure his injury. Space forces fell on Su lenglei''s right leg and quickly repaired his right leg. Su lenglei is a space monk. His space magic also has the ability to heal. "You guy..." this time, Su lenglei''s eyes at Chen Shaofeng suddenly changed. A friar in Wonderland can hurt himself?! I''m afraid no one will believe it! Not only Su lenglei, but also Yang Wang, Gu Bo, Yan Gong, Jin Qianren, Li Sha and others were very surprised. Su lenglei, the most fairyland friar, fell into a disadvantage in the fight with the heavenly fairyland friar?! If they hadn''t experienced Su lenglei''s strength, Yang Wang might have some doubts about whether Su lenglei was a parallel product! Su lenglei soon recovered his right leg after performing the space healing magic. However, Su lenglei unexpectedly found that although his broken leg returned to its original appearance, it seemed very weak, making his action difficult. Su lenglei soon found that his leg was covered with the heterogeneous track rule. In fact, his leg injury was not cured. It was still equivalent to missing a leg. "Just a friar in Paradise can not only hurt me, but also leave such a powerful law of Tao trace? Is this guy really just a friar in paradise?" Su lenglei couldn''t believe that all this in front of him would be a reality. Even in his dream, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen! Chapter 2055 Soon, Chen Shaofeng took out his weapon, the purple dragon gun. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng took out the purple dragon gun, Yan Gong understood that the young friar in front of him was Chen Shaofeng fighting with the friar in the realm of God and man! This person''s strength has surpassed many monks in the realm of God and man!! Yan Gong quickly gave a voice to other clan leaders. "Four patriarchs! I have something important to say! Su lenglei is estimated to be finished today." Yan Gong said. Yang Wang was startled and hurriedly said, "Lord Yan, don''t talk nonsense. Now Lord Su hasn''t lost. How can you say such a thing?" Although Yang Wang saw Su lenglei fall into the disadvantage, it was obvious that the latter had not lost. If you secretly speak ill of Su lenglei here, in case Su lenglei finds trouble with them afterwards, it will be over! With Su lenglei''s temper, they absolutely have no good fruit to eat. "No! Chen Shaofeng is unusual. In fact, his strength is far beyond our imagination. Don''t help Su lenglei. This guy is dead today!" Yan Gong suddenly opened his mouth and said, wondering whether it was the resentment accumulated in the past. "Lord Yan, what do you know about Chen Shaofeng?" Gu Bo, the head of the ancient family, said. "According to the information in my hand, Chen Shaofeng has the strength comparable to the monk in the realm of God and man!" Yan Gong said. "What?! Chen Shaofeng has the strength of a monk in the realm of God and man? Lord Yan, are you kidding?" the leader of the Li family said unbelievably. "It''s true. I wasn''t sure before, but now I see that this person''s action is really extraordinary. You can see that Chen Shaofeng is obviously stronger! Don''t be confused by his superficial cultivation." Yan Gong said. The four patriarchs immediately felt that Yan Gong''s words were highly credible. Some monks like to disguise their accomplishments and confuse their opponents. This method can often achieve unexpected results. Just now, Chen Shaofeng injured Su lenglei with a move. Everyone looked at it and wondered why Su lenglei missed. Now listen to Yan Gong, it''s obviously because Su lenglei is not the opponent of Chen Shaofeng! You know, even if the fairyland friar misses, his powerful defense is not what ordinary fairyland friars can break through. It can be said that even if the fairyland friars stand there and let the heavenly fairyland friars bombard them with magic, they will not suffer much damage. This is the gap in cultivation! Most importantly, even if Su lenglei cured his broken leg, his limping appearance was obviously not completely cured. Su lenglei wanted to pull back the scene, so he gave a roar and flew towards Chen Shaofeng, concentrating space power in his hands. Immediately, the space power in Su lenglei''s hand circled into a space spiral, bursting out with extremely fierce cutting force. Where Su lenglei passed, there was a sharp cut on the ground. When he rushed to the front and back of Chen Shaofeng, Su lenglei spun the space in his hand and threw it at Chen Shaofeng. However, with a purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng not only opened the space spin, but also beat Su lenglei out! Chen Shaofeng''s power was enormous. The purple dragon gun fell on Su lenglei and immediately left a deep impression on his face. Poop! Su lenglei hit the ground in the distance like a broken sack and rolled several times. "Cough..." Su lenglei suffered some more injuries, but not as serious as his previous leg injury, but he looked very embarrassed and ridiculous. Yan Gong and the clan chiefs saw this scene and immediately felt that Chen Shaofeng was unusual! I''m afraid you really have the strength of a monk in the realm of God and man! Even if it''s not as powerful as the rumor, it should be enough to clean up Su lenglei. "Damn..." Su lenglei scolded in his heart. He couldn''t understand why Chen Shaofeng''s power was so great. Su lenglei almost lost his breath when he was shot down just now. Seeing Yan Gong and the patriarchs whispering, Su lenglei scolded, only because his teeth were knocked out and his words leaked: "what are you doing?! give it to me! Kill this bastard!" Yan Gong and others did not move, but looked at Su lenglei with some fear. "Lord Su, you are very powerful on weekdays. Why did you shrink back this time? Didn''t you say that the weak deserve no help." Yan Gong said coldly. Today is the first time Yan Gong has openly confronted Su lenglei. The other four patriarchs didn''t say anything, but they didn''t look good. Because of Su lenglei''s relationship, the people of their family despise them. "You?!" Su lenglei didn''t expect that these submissive guys dared to resist themselves today?! Su lenglei was about to say something when he suddenly found that a man had come to his face. Su lenglei was surprised, turned around quickly, and threw out a space spin again. When. Chen Shaofeng easily opened the space spin with the purple dragon gun, and then stabbed Su lenglei with the purple dragon gun. When the glare of cold light hit, Su lenglei hurried to avoid it. The purple dragon gun unleashed a powerful immortal force and plunged into Su lenglei''s shoulder. The blow seemed light, but it was extremely heavy. For Su lenglei, it was like a mountain pressing on him. Su lenglei stretched out his hand and held the purple dragon gun. He was going to try to seize it. Suddenly, a thunder force came and fell on Su lenglei. "Oh, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. Su lenglei let go. Su lenglei fell to the ground with a pale face. He felt that his body was completely out of his control and trembled violently. Su lenglei is a friar in the fairyland, but he is like a mortal in front of Chen Shaofeng. He is vulnerable. Chen Shaofeng pulls out the purple dragon gun and stabs Su lenglei in the heart. Through the heart, then the purple dragon gun produced a suction, swallowing Su lenglei''s vitality. Soon, Chen Shaofeng pulled out the purple dragon gun. The tip of the gun pulled away from Su lenglei''s body, and Su lenglei immediately fell to the ground, dying. Su lenglei''s immortal power is exhausted, and there is no trace of the prestige of a friar in Wonderland. Seeing this scene, Yan Gong and the four patriarchs understood that Chen Shaofeng''s strength really has the level of God and man. Su lenglei is as weak as a mole ant in front of Chen Shaofeng! "You... Remember for me..." Su lenglei felt the killing intention of Chen Shaofeng and threatened. Chen Shaofeng raised his long gun and fell on Su lenglei''s head. Pooh. The spear pierced Su lenglei''s head and killed him. Su lenglei''s raised hand suddenly fell and made a sound on the ground. In this way, Su lenglei is dead, really dead, really dead, and it''s the kind of appearance that he can''t die anymore. No matter how he dies, he doesn''t know. Blood flows all over the ground. The original green land has become a piece of blood. Good guy, I''m not willing to die. I just stare at Chen Shaofeng in front of me. I can''t see clearly. The prominent eyes are full of blood red. It''s already red eyes. In the end, I''ll die like this. There''s no one. Chapter 2056 When Su lenglei died, the leader of Saini city and the four patriarchs were stunned. That powerful Su lenglei died like this? Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand and flew out with Su lenglei''s storage bag. Chen Shaofeng didn''t look at the storage bag much and put it directly into his own storage bag. After doing this, Chen Shaofeng kicked Su lenglei''s body away. Poop. Su lenglei''s body fell in front of Yan Gong and the four patriarchs. Yan Gong, the leader of Saini City, hurried forward to check Su lenglei''s condition. Although Su lenglei''s head is gone, Yan Gong is still a little worried. After checking up, Yan Gong found that the bastard was really dead! "Dead! Su lenglei, the son of a bitch, is dead!" Yan Gong exclaimed. Until now, Yan Gong is still surprised by Chen Shaofeng''s strength. From beginning to end, Yan Gong found that the quality of Xianyuan released by Chen Shaofeng seems to be the same as that of friars in paradise, but the strength is very different. In Yan Gong''s opinion, this Chen Shaofeng may be a friar in paradise! Originally, he thought that Chen Shaofeng actually concealed his accomplishments, but it seems that this is not the case at all! Take the cultivation of heaven fairyland and kill the monk of heaven fairyland! This person is too powerful to believe!! The fact is that Su lenglei was killed by Chen Shaofeng. "Free! Su lenglei is dead!" Jin Qianren, the patriarch of the Jin family, shouted first, looking extremely excited. "Great... My poor child, Su lenglei is dead..." a trace of sadness appeared on GuBo''s happy face. "I didn''t expect that this man really did it. Who is he?" Li Sha threw a strange look at Chen Shaofeng. "It turned out that he was not bragging, but had such a card!" Yang Wang looked at Su lenglei''s body in disbelief and was shocked. In any case, Su lenglei''s death is a very good thing for the four families and Saini city. The bitter days have finally come to an end. "Thank you, Mr. Chen Shaofeng!" Yan Gong said solemnly. "Thank you, Mr. Chen Shaofeng, for killing this evil thief!" Jin Qianren shouted with ecstasy. "Thank you, Lord Chen..." "Lord Chen Shaofeng is really a model of our generation!" Others shouted and praised Chen Shaofeng''s strength. In fact, they don''t know Chen Shaofeng. God knows if Chen Shaofeng will do the same thing as Su lenglei. Those who have powerful power, once they can''t control their power, will abuse it wantonly and immerse themselves in it. Su lenglei is one of them. Maybe it''s su lenglei''s death that Chen Shaofeng wants to use to deter them. "Su lenglei is dead. Go back wherever you should go," said Chen Shaofeng. It surprised them. The four patriarchs wanted to say something, but when they saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to answer, they left one after another. Chen Shaofeng said to Yan Gong, "Lord Yan, it seems that Saini city is not in good condition recently. Please hurry to let Saini City restore its original order." Yan Gong immediately replied, "what Lord Chen said is that now Su lenglei is dead, and Saini city will soon resume its previous operation." After thanking the holy fairyland friars and Chen Shaofeng, they returned to their families. Because of Su lenglei''s reason, the prestige of these patriarchs has decreased significantly, but due to their strong cultivation, the members of the family did not vent their dissatisfaction to them. Now that Su lenglei is dead, these family members in Saini city are happier that Su lenglei is dead than complaining about the weakness of the patriarch. Su lenglei is a big mountain pressed on all of them. Usually, he is squeezed by Su lenglei and becomes a coolie. The beautiful ones have to be sent to the palace of the city Lord''s house. Now many women in the palace have returned home, but the spiritual damage is irreparable. At the same time, people in Saini city also know who killed Su lenglei. Chen Shaofeng, a friar in paradise! When the public learned the news, most of them looked incredulous. When can a celestial friar kill a celestial friar? After these clan leaders explained, people knew that Chen Shaofeng was not an ordinary friar in paradise. Su lenglei was killed like a bug in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, almost without the power to fight back. After learning that Chen Shaofeng is strong, many monks in Saini city plan to invite Chen Shaofeng and make friends. But since killing Su lenglei, Chen Shaofeng has lived in Chang''s house and didn''t see them. Many monks intend to communicate with Changji and hope to talk to Chen Shaofeng. Chang Ji didn''t bother Chen Shaofeng because of the benefits given by these friars, but because it was Chen Shaofeng brought by their Chang family, the Chang family just settled in Saini city was warmly welcomed by everyone. Not only the four families, but also the people of Saini city were happy with Su lenglei''s death. Chen Shaofeng lived in Saini city for a whole month. During this period, no one bothered him, and the city master and five clan chiefs of Saini city were willing to talk to Chen Shaofeng, but they were all pushed away by him. In the quiet room, there is a rich and incomparable aura, but they can''t integrate into Chen Shaofeng''s body. "It seems that we can only stop here." after Chen Shaofeng found that he could no longer strengthen his cultivation, he ended his cultivation state. Chen Shaofeng got up and walked out of the quiet room. "Lord Chen." the guard outside found the movement and quickly saluted Chen Shaofeng. The guard quickly contacted Chang Ji, the patriarch of Chang''s family. Chang Ji was originally dealing with the copywriting, but when he found the sound of the communicator, he realized that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation was over. Chang Ji used the magic of moving and came to Chen Shaofeng at once. "Childe Chen, you have finally passed the pass." Chang Ji said with a smile. Since he realized the power of Chen Shaofeng, his attitude towards Chen Shaofeng has become more and more respectful. "There''s nothing wrong with this period of time?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Of course not. As for Su lenglei''s so-called backer, he didn''t come at all. After understanding, the friar in the virtual divine realm didn''t know that Su lenglei had done that kind of thing." Chang Ji said. "Childe Chen, the leader of Saini city and the four patriarchs have invited, are you..." Chang Ji was going to say something, but saw Chen Shaofeng shaking his head. "I''m not going to stay in Saini city anymore. I''ll leave the customs today and say goodbye to Chang family leader," Chen Shaofeng said. "That''s a pity..." Chang couldn''t help sighing. Their Chang family has the intention to continue to have a good relationship with Chen Shaofeng, but the time is too short and there is no chance. The progress in the relationship is over. Chen Shaofeng left Chang''s house and Saini city. Chapter 2057 Flying rapidly at high altitude, Chen Shaofeng looked back at Saini City, which was getting smaller and smaller in his eyes. Saini city is just a stop for Chen Shaofeng. The five elements circle is also large. It is absolutely impossible for Chen Shaofeng to explore all of them. At most, he can only explore some of them. Now Chen Shaofeng''s goal is still to cultivate. Only when cultivation is strong can everything go smoothly. Night. Chen Shaofeng came to an unknown valley. In the valley, there are many trees, and the calls of frogs and birds echo from time to time. "Let''s have a rest here tonight." seeing that it was completely dark, Chen Shaofeng used Xianli to get a pile of wood and released the fire magic. Hoo. So a bonfire rose. Looking at the bonfire in front of him, Chen Shaofeng had nothing to do. It doesn''t make any sense to practice again today, so it doesn''t matter to do nothing. Chen Shaofeng lay on the ground with his hands behind his head and looked at the stars in the sky. Because it is in the valley and uninhabited, this area is also dark. There is no moon today, and there is a sea of stars in the night sky. Chen Shaofeng took the purple dragon gun out of the storage bag. Holding the cold Purple Dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng thought about whether his shooting skills could grow. Most of the time, when Chen Shaofeng reached the limit of his practice, he would think about how to improve his shooting skills. Although this kind of improvement is very slow, it is undeniable that it is indeed improving bit by bit. Several wild wolves are quietly approaching Chen Shaofeng. These wild wolves are green eyed wolves and are good at group warfare. When a blue eyed Wolf appears, it means that there are at least hundreds of blue eyed wolves nearby. "Hmm?" Chen Shaofeng, who was thinking, found a group of green eyed wolves coming near. Many of these blue eyed wolves are full, but some are hungry. Seeing Chen Shaofeng alone, they drool one after another. They surrounded Chen Shaofeng so that he wouldn''t have a chance to escape. If the true fairyland friar doesn''t have the corresponding skills, I''m afraid he will die in the mouth of these green eyed wolves. "I''m afraid I don''t have enough meat for you with so many of you?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile and stood up slowly. Seeing the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, these blue eyed wolves were afraid, but they didn''t shrink back. After all, in terms of quantity, they are obviously more dominant. Suddenly, a dark figure suddenly fell from mid air. "Ouch!" a green eyed wolf jumped away when he saw the shadow flying. But when it jumped away, it found that the shadow was a big piece of meat! Several pieces of meat fell from the sky and fell to the ground. These meat are very huge, giving off a delicious taste, enough for hundreds of blue eyed wolves to eat. All the green eyed wolves rushed to Chen Shaofeng when they smelled the fragrance. "That''s interesting." Chen Shaofeng watched them eat, took out a gourd and drank the spring water inside. With Chen Shaofeng''s strength, you can easily kill them, but now Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to do it. Magic can even produce meat, so it''s no problem to fill the wolves. In this environment, you may have some feelings about shooting. Hearing the sound of blue eyed wolves eating, Chen Shaofeng found that the valley was unusually quiet. It seems that there are no other species except these blue eyed wolves. Suddenly, all the blue eyed wolves pricked up their ears and even ignored the meat in front of them, showing their vigilance one after another. Soon, a harsh howl echoed from the valley. "Roar..." The branches and leaves of the woods in the valley swayed violently and soon returned to calm. And all the blue eyed wolves ran away. The roar made Chen Shaofeng deafen. "What is this? Are there any other monsters in the valley?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. Before Chen Shaofeng came to this valley, he didn''t deliberately explore and didn''t find any powerful creatures. He only carefully investigated the nearby area and set up a triggered defense array here. After using the detection magic, Chen Shaofeng didn''t find any monsters hidden in the valley. However, after going deep into the bottom of the valley, Chen Shaofeng sensed a weak vitality. This weak vitality is insignificant, but it is strange to be located underground in the valley. Chen Shaofeng improved his sensing ability and soon found that there was a huge beast underground in the valley. The giant beast looks very healthy, and its roar is very loud. For some unknown reason, the giant beast was trapped under the valley. "Roar..." another sound came, which was very harsh. Soon, peace returned to the valley. Chen Shaofeng found that the roar came from the monster in the valley, which seemed to be venting his emotions. Chen Shaofeng thought about it and thought he''d better go and have a look. Chen Shaofeng went deep into the valley. After a while, Chen Shaofeng came to the middle of the valley. There are no trees growing here, only grass covering the ground. There, there is a crack less than two meters wide. It doesn''t look very big. "Roar..." The sound roared again. Chen Shaofeng could be sure that the sound came from the crack. Because it is very close, the impact of Yinxiao is also very strong. Chen Shaofeng even uses the defense magic of isolating sound waves. Chen Shaofeng stepped forward and came to the side of the crack. Looking down a little, Chen Shaofeng can only see the dark abyss. Seeing that there was little danger, Chen Shaofeng jumped down. It''s very spacious at the bottom. It''s wider and wider as it goes down. The crack above seems to be closing gradually because of the valley. Under the cracks in the valley, there is an invisible darkness. Chen Shaofeng didn''t use Flying Magic, so he fell straight down. The bottom of the abyss was very deep. About three minutes later, Chen Shaofeng fell to the ground. Hoo A burst of smoke and dust rose, and Chen Shaofeng stood up from the ground. "It''s a little bright." Chen Shaofeng looked around and found that it wasn''t so dark. There are many moonstones on the surrounding walls, emitting mild fluorescence. In front of us is a huge cave. "Roar..." The sound of howling sounded again and echoed in the abyss. "It''s really noisy. Can you stop yelling?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Hmm?" at this time, a voice sounded in the huge cave. Immediately, a pair of blue eyes lit up in the cave. Chapter 2058 "You... Are you human?" seems to be surprised at the appearance of Chen Shaofeng, and the voice in the cave is stunned. "It''s a stardust dragon. What are you doing here?" Chen Shaofeng said. The dark cave suddenly became bright when the light fairies were displayed. A white Stardust dragon appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Hmm? A celestial fairyland friar?" seeing Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, the Stardust dragon was happy at first, and then felt a little disappointed. At the same time, xingchenlong also admired Chen Shaofeng''s courage and dared to come to such a place with such a little cultivation. "How many years have passed since the last time I talked to someone, and finally someone came." Xingchen dragon sighed. "My name is Chen Shaofeng." seeing that the Stardust dragon doesn''t seem vicious, Chen Shaofeng introduced himself. "My name is Xiao Wu," replied the Stardust dragon. With the frightening appearance of Xingchen dragon, Chen Shaofeng felt that the name really didn''t match it. "What are you doing here?" asked Chen Shaofeng. "You see, I''m locked up in this dharma array," sighed the Stardust dragon. As the Stardust Dragon said, a Dharma array similar to a cage trapped it inside. Chen Shaofeng looked inside and found that not only the Stardust dragon, but also the skeleton of a monk. However, judging from the traces of the monk''s bones, I''m afraid he has been dead for thousands of years. The whole body of this skeleton emits fluorescence, which must be very unusual. Chen Shaofeng estimates that it should be the remains of friars in the virtual God realm. The cultivation of Stardust dragon can reach the level of fairyland, but this dharma array is made by the friars of virtual divine land. I don''t know why. The Stardust dragon is trapped here. Because the ability of the Dharma array is too strong, it can''t get out all the time. "What have you done? Trapped in such a ghost place?" Chen Shaofeng asked. In general, only when you do something bad can you be banned in such a place. Chen Shaofeng did not relax his vigilance and showed his insight into immortality. Under Chen Shaofeng''s magic, any lies of the Stardust dragon will be known by Chen Shaofeng. "I didn''t do anything wrong." the Stardust dragon sighed. "If you want to talk about it, you have to talk about it more than 2000 years ago..." Stardust dragon suddenly fell into memory. Little five was originally a very insignificant Stardust dragon in the stardragon family. But the difference between it and other Stardust dragons is that it is good at repairing things. Because of this ability, it can help the Stardust dragon in the clan repair many items. Because there are more things to repair, it will make more money. With more money, more resources, you can become stronger. At the age of ten, little five came to this valley. There is a Dharma array hidden underground in this valley. According to its observation, the defense ability of this array is very powerful! No matter from outside or inside, you can''t destroy this dharma array. The only pity is that the Dharma array is damaged and can''t work. In order to repair this array, Xiao Wu spent a year here to repair it. But the result was... It was trapped by the Dharma array repaired by itself. "You''re really stupid," Chen Shaofeng said when he saw that he didn''t lie. It''s a pity that the Stardust dragon hasn''t gone crazy since he was locked up at the age of ten. "Stupid? You say I''m stupid?! this array is very complicated. It took me only a year to fix it! I''m afraid I can rank among the top five in terms of this genius!" said the Stardust dragon proudly. It seems that I don''t care so much about being trapped here for thousands of years. Now, there is a reason why the name of Stardust dragon is childish. "Can''t you get out there?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Alas! No! This is the defensive array left by the friar of the virtual realm. It was originally for self-protection, but it can also be used as a prison... If you want to open it, you need a password," said the Stardust dragon. "Don''t you know the password? Isn''t it mentioned in the relics of the friar in the virtual realm?" Chen Shaofeng pointed to the remains of the friar behind the Stardust dragon. Because it is the remains of friars in the virtual realm, the Stardust dragon is also well preserved. "The password must have been written in his mind. When I came, he had already become a pile of bones. Where can I find the password!" Stardust dragon looked more sad. Chen Shaofeng stepped forward and looked at the defensive array. This defensive array is almost the same as a prison, but there is a frame in the center. Inside is where you enter the password. Stardust dragon once tried to enter the password, but all failed. "Hey, your name is Chen Shaofeng, isn''t it? Help me quickly. If you can unlock the password and let me out, I can give you all the things I got from the friar of the virtual God realm." the Stardust dragon seduced me. "Let me see." Chen Shaofeng came to the entrance of the Dharma array and looked at the place where the password was entered. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to press it, because there might be a limit on the number of times. "There''s a math problem on it." Chen Shaofeng said curiously. "Yes, this problem is interesting. It took me thousands of years to solve it, because it requires not only the solver to have the ability to calculate, but also the ability to think," said xingchenlong. Stardust dragon''s computing power has reached the standard. You can try to solve the problem. But its thinking ability is not good, so it took thousands of years and still failed to solve the problem. Even other monks have been here for thousands of years, and they can''t help the Stardust dragon. "I''ll try," said Chen Shaofeng, sitting on the ground and sinking into meditation. "Chen Shaofeng, it doesn''t matter if you can''t solve the problem. As long as you solve it slowly, you will succeed one day. Don''t leave me..." said xingchenlong. Lonely for thousands of years, Stardust dragon can''t stand such days. Even if Chen Shaofeng can''t solve the problem, he doesn''t want no one to accompany him. Chen Shaofeng used the wisdom and magic to help his brain think. There are many kinds of fairies, including fairies to assist thinking. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. "Why? Can''t you think of it? Then chat with me. What happened outside? Is my family Xingchen dragon okay?" Xingchen dragon asked. To his surprise, Chen Shaofeng entered the password when he came to the front of the Dharma array. "Do you want to open this entrance? It''s impossible. Ordinary human brain can''t solve the problem at all. If you are a celestial fairyland friar, if you can solve it, I''ll eat the diamond on the ground..." Stardust dragon was saying something, and suddenly heard a sound. Click. This cage like entrance and exit of the Dharma array was opened. Stardust dragon was stupid on the spot! Chapter 2059 Stardust dragon saw the door that had imprisoned him for many years opened and rushed up impatiently. The Stardust dragon is huge, and the exit can''t let it out. But I don''t know if it was because of the ability of the Dharma array, the gate became larger, and the Stardust dragon immediately escaped from the Dharma array. "I''m out! I''m out!!!" the Stardust dragon howled excitedly. The howl rang thousands of miles, frightening countless birds and animals to flee. After the Stardust dragon was excited, he looked down at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng ignored it, but walked into the Dharma array. This array is like a cage. Even if it is a breathable place, you can''t use the shrink magic to leave. "Benefactor, this thing is very powerful. If you go in, be careful, like me, you will never come out again." Xingchen dragon hurriedly reminded Chen Shaofeng when he saw that Chen Shaofeng had entered the Dharma array, but he was afraid to go in. It has been locked inside for thousands of years and knows how terrible it is in this seemingly ordinary Dharma array. If a person is lonely in such a place for thousands of years, he will generally go crazy. Although the Stardust dragon is not crazy, it is not far from crazy. If you were imprisoned for thousands of years, you might really go crazy. At the thought of going to such a place again, Stardust dragon dare not try. If you are locked in again, the Stardust dragon will have to go crazy. "What are you doing?" the Stardust Dragon said when he saw Chen Shaofeng fiddling with the body of the friar in the virtual God realm. Chen Shaofeng searched the body of the friar in the virtual realm a little. He couldn''t identify himself for a moment. Maybe it was a casual practice. There are also some books scattered around, which are about the knowledge of Dharma array. Chen Shaofeng looked through it a little and found that some knowledge points were also helpful to him. It can be seen that the dead friar in the virtual realm is a friar proficient in the Dharma array. "Do you want those books? I have some here. Here you are." Stardust dragon took out a pile of books. These books were put in their own storage by the Stardust dragon. They were all the relics of the friar of the virtual God realm. For the Stardust dragon, these things are of little use to him. He has seen them many times in thousands of years. Chen Shaofeng let it out. He was very grateful to Chen Shaofeng. "You''re welcome," Chen Shaofeng said, and took all the books away. After reading, Chen Shaofeng took away all these books. As for the cultivation resources left by the friars in the virtual God realm, they have long been used up by the Stardust dragon. Now there are only some entertainment toys left in the Xingchen dragon''s storage container, as well as the jade slips of books written by Xingchen dragon himself. As for the remains of the friar in the virtual realm, Chen Shaofeng thought it was better to put them there. Chen Shaofeng uses his magic to get rid of this array. We can''t let this dharma array stay, so as to avoid another unlucky victim like Stardust dragon. "Hmm? Xiao Wu, what are you still doing here? Now you have been liberated and don''t need to stay here anymore." Chen Shaofeng glanced at the Stardust dragon. "I want to repay my benefactor. Thanks to you, otherwise I don''t know how long I will be trapped here." xingchenlong thanked. Although the cultivation is lower than it, the Stardust dragon still respects Chen Shaofeng very much. Chen Shaofeng solved the puzzle of the Dharma array with the cultivation of heaven fairyland and saved it. This ability is absolutely very strong. "Repay me? Just remember my kindness." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about the things that Stardust dragon wants to repay himself. For today''s Chen Shaofeng, the Stardust dragon who has reached the fairyland for cultivation does not help him much. But maybe this Stardust dragon will come in handy in the future. Let''s talk about it then. "What are you going to do in the future? Your people probably don''t recognize you?" Chen Shaofeng said to Xingchen dragon. Speaking of his hometown, Stardust dragon showed a lonely expression. It hasn''t returned to its hometown for a long time. I don''t know how many companions know him after going back. Standing on the ground of the abyss, Chen Shaofeng took out the purple dragon gun again and practiced his shooting skills. This place is very quiet and full of aura. It is very suitable for cultivation. Seeing the purple dragon gun taken out by Chen Shaofeng, the Stardust dragon, who was still in meditation, immediately stared. "Benefactor, is that weapon yours?" asked the Stardust dragon. "Yes, it''s mine. What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Can I have a closer look?" the Stardust dragon stretched out his big claw. Without much thought, Chen Shaofeng directly handed the purple dragon gun to Xingchen dragon. The Stardust dragon took it in his hand and looked carefully at the purple dragon gun. "There seems to be something wrong with the durability of your weapon." Stardust Dragon said. "Yes, although some repair stones are being used, they will inevitably leave some traces," Chen Shaofeng said. The purple dragon gun is not an artifact. When fighting with the enemies in the realm of God and man, this weapon can be said to have been brought into full play by Chen Shaofeng. Because of the extreme play, the durability of the purple dragon gun began to have problems. Although it can still be used now, it is not impossible that it will suddenly break down in the future. "I can help you repair this weapon." Stardust Dragon said. "Can you?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "We Stardust dragons all have the body of immortality. We have unique experience in repairing things like that." "Benefactor, although you have solved that puzzle, you should still be inferior to me in repairing weapons." Stardust Dragon said proudly, and it is this kind of thing that it is best at. "Please," said Chen Shaofeng. If the Stardust dragon can repair the purple dragon gun, it is certainly the best. If it is damaged by the Stardust dragon, it''s a big deal to change another one. With that, the Stardust dragon ran his talent. A faint fluorescence appeared on the claws of the Stardust dragon, and then disappeared into the purple dragon gun. Some insignificant damages left in the purple dragon gun were immediately repaired by the Stardust dragon. Stardust dragon handed back the purple dragon gun to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the purple dragon gun in his hand and found that it had become the same as the new one. The slight damage caused by repeated use has now been completely repaired. "That''s awesome. You still have this skill." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but exclaim. Chen Shaofeng has long seen the problem of the weapon Zilong gun. Fighting with the strong has led to many problems in itself. Once the purple dragon gun completely collapses, there is no need to repair it. It''s better to change it directly. But Chen Shaofeng walked around the five elements circle so many times that he didn''t meet a favorite weapon, so he can only use the purple dragon gun. Chapter 2060 Now the purple dragon gun has taken on a new look, which is a great help to Chen Shaofeng. "Xiao Wu, thank you so much." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "I''m glad I can help the benefactor." xingchenlong felt a little relieved. For thousands of years, he has hardly said a word to anyone. Now when he meets Chen Shaofeng, he is in a very good mood. The loneliness and fear accumulated for thousands of years seem to have dissipated at this moment. Holding the brand-new Purple Dragon gun in his hand, Chen Shaofeng injected Xianyuan into it. Hum There was a sound on the body of the purple dragon gun, and soon a ray of purple streamer hovered on the tip of the gun. Zidi Ba gun formula! Hoo Hoo Chen Shaofeng showed a complete set of Zidi Ba gun formula and found it very easy. The shooting method can give full play to 100% power. If the purple dragon gun has not been repaired by the Stardust dragon, it can play nearly 100% power. Although the error is less than 1%, it has a lot of impact on the battle. For example, when Chen Shaofeng used explosive skills, he could have used 300% of his power, but only 270% of it. The damage on Zilong''s gun has a lot of influence on Chen Shaofeng in battle. At first, the damage on the Zilong gun was very weak. Chen Shaofeng can also use the repair stone. But later, there were many repairs, and it was difficult to use repair stones in some places. Even high-grade repair stones were useless. Later on, the damage will expand again. In the later stage, Chen Shaofeng had to abandon this weapon and use a second-class weapon. At present, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have a god level long gun. The first choice is the purple dragon gun. Chen Shaofeng''s requirement for weapons is not to have any powerful incidental skills, as long as they are durable. The durability of weapons is reflected in their quality. Even artifact level weapons, although most of them have the ability to repair themselves, they also have the risk of damage. Now Stardust dragon has repaired the purple dragon gun for himself. At least in a short time, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry about weapons. "Very good, very good..." looking at the brand-new Purple Dragon gun in his hand, Chen Shaofeng has more confidence in his heart. Recently, the damage of Zilong gun is so serious that even Chen Shaofeng has to be vigilant. Stardust dragon looked aside and was quite surprised. Chen Shaofeng is just a friar in paradise. He can definitely crush him with the cultivation of Stardust dragon. However, seeing Chen Shaofeng''s marksmanship just now, Stardust dragon found that the explosive force was extremely fierce. The star dust dragon can see the subtlety of that set of shooting skills. It is extremely difficult to practice and master it. That set of shooting skills, if you get hurt... Maybe you''ll get hurt! However, the Stardust dragons are famous for their ability to bring back the dead and are not afraid of injury. Unless the law of Tao trace is added, it can''t cause damage to the Stardust dragon. In order to make up for their shortcomings, Stardust dragons often deepen their understanding of the Tao trace rules of various schools. "Xiao Wu, shall we practice?" Chen Shaofeng suggested. "Ah? Benefactor, are you with me?" Stardust dragon was stunned. "Yes." Chen Shaofeng nodded. "Well, benefactor, just attack, I can definitely stop it." Xingchen dragon smiled. As for Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments, Stardust dragon doesn''t pay much attention to it. If you can, Stardust dragon also hopes to help Chen Shaofeng improve his cultivation, at least to the level of fairyland. Although the cultivation of holy fairyland is very good, if you want to wander the whole five Avenue area, you must at least have the cultivation of fairyland, so that you can wander in a safer place. "No, you misunderstood. I''m not going to practice with you as a sandbag." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng can see that the Stardust dragon obviously doesn''t take his cultivation seriously. Anyway, there is time now. Chen Shaofeng can let it experience the changes of the outside world over thousands of years. "Benefactor, my cultivation is two levels higher than you. It''s better not to mess around." xingchenlong advised. Stardust dragon knows very well that human body is relatively fragile, even the friar of heaven fairyland. He may die if his neck is broken. But the Stardust dragon family is different. The newly born Stardust dragons have a hard life, let alone their heads. Even if they are burned by the fire of hell, they are safe and sound. Stardust dragon doesn''t want to hurt this weak benefactor because of Chen Shaofeng''s pride. At present, xingchenlong only admits that Chen Shaofeng''s wisdom and attainments are good, but in terms of combat effectiveness, I''m afraid... But it seems that Chen Shaofeng''s previous shooting skills are also very powerful. Stardust dragon now judges Chen Shaofeng''s strength, that is, the primary level of holy fairyland. It is the object that may be accidentally injured if you are not careful. "Well, I''ll make a move first. Maybe you''ll make a difference to me." Chen Shaofeng said. "Well, the benefactor, you can put your horse here, and it doesn''t matter if you do your best." Xingchen dragon put on a posture. In order to respect Chen Shaofeng''s will, he was also a little serious. "I can break your body into pieces without Xianyuan," Chen Shaofeng said. "Benefactor, don''t joke. Although our Xingchen dragon family is good at self-healing, its defense is also very high." Xingchen Dragon said. Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to use Xianyuan. Chen Shaofeng exerts the power of Hongmeng''s chaotic body. Even, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t exerted much physical strength. An invisible breath gathered on Chen Shaofeng. "Hmm?" the Stardust dragon suddenly felt a fierce and incomparable atmosphere. In Chen Shaofeng, the Stardust dragon even instinctively felt a threat. I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t fought for too long. This threat seems very weak, but the Stardust dragon can clearly feel it. Looking at Chen Shaofeng in front of him, the heart of Stardust dragon suddenly seems a little serious. It seems that its benefactor is not as weak as the cultivation shows. The next moment, xingchenlong found that Chen Shaofeng gathered an unimaginable terrible power. "Pick it up." Chen Shaofeng suddenly attacked. When the Stardust dragon saw Chen Shaofeng coming, the scales on his body stood up involuntarily and felt a strong crisis! Originally, Stardust dragon planned to resist this move, but instinctive consciousness actually prevailed at this moment! Hoo Hoo!! Chen Shaofeng and Stardust dragon passed by and hit the rock wall behind them. Boom!! The earth trembled violently. Chen Shaofeng did not hit the Stardust dragon, but opened a huge hole in the rear. Stardust dragon was surprised to see this scene. Its benefactor is obviously not as weak as it appears. Chapter 2061 "Benefactor, I didn''t expect you to be so good not only in wisdom, but also in combat." Stardust Dragon said. With that blow just now, the Stardust dragon found that at least the power that can only be played by fairyland friars broke out. If it hadn''t dodged just now, it is estimated that Chen Shaofeng beat at least half of its body away. It seems that Chen Shaofeng didn''t keep his hand because it was a star dust dragon. Because Chen Shaofeng only used a simple physical attack, the impact can''t hurt the Stardust dragon. "Do you want to continue?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Just now, Chen Shaofeng didn''t wave his gun when he saw that the Stardust dragon wanted to avoid. If the Stardust dragon doesn''t want to compete, Chen Shaofeng certainly won''t force it. "Of course, I want to continue. I want to see the benefactor''s full strength." Xingchen dragon is also excited about his long absence. The Stardust dragons are also good at fighting because of their natural abilities. They never know what fear is. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng is so special. It is the first time to see that the cultivation of heaven fairyland can play such strength. Soon, the Stardust dragon turned to immortal power. As soon as the dragon scale on his body lit up, it became like silver. "Benefactor, I''m ready now. You can attack again," said the Stardust dragon. "Just attack. I''d like to try your skills," said Chen Shaofeng. "OK." the Stardust Dragon nodded. Chen Shaofeng took the lead in launching the attack. Still did not use immortal power, Chen Shaofeng showed his shooting skills. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed and rushed to the Stardust dragon. Stardust dragon was also surprised by Chen Shaofeng''s speed at the moment, but he was not flustered. He was shrouded in defense magic. Layers of mirror like light armor emerge in front of the Stardust dragon. Thousands of layers of mirror light armor appear in front of the Stardust dragon. In the face of Chen Shaofeng''s attack, Stardust dragon had no intention at all and released the strongest defense magic. When! However, under Chen Shaofeng''s blow, the mirror light armor released by the Stardust dragon collapsed in an instant. Pooh! The purple dragon gun easily penetrated the body of the Stardust dragon, leaving a huge wound. Chen Shaofeng appeared on the other side, with some dust like debris on the purple dragon gun in his hand. "My half body..." Stardust dragon looked at his right half body in disbelief and found that it was completely gone! Stardust dragon still overestimated his ability. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even stop Chen Shaofeng''s blow! With that move just now, the Stardust dragon was confident to resist the attack of the friar in the virtual God realm, but he didn''t stop Chen Shaofeng! It can be seen how strong his benefactor is! This is far beyond the standard of normal fairyland friars. But surprise to surprise, the battle is not over. ¡ª¡ªStardust storm! The Stardust dragon uttered a dragon chant, and a white wave rose. If you look carefully, you will find that the white wave is completely composed of dust. Bathed in the wave of white dust, the injury on Stardust dragon recovered in an instant. This is the talent of the Stardust dragon family, the immortal body! Even the weakest Stardust dragon has this ability. In addition to the damage of the Tao trace law, the Stardust dragon is an immortal existence. Even in a distant period, the Stardust dragon family dominated the whole five Avenue region. "I see. Is this the secret of the immortal body of the Stardust dragon?" Chen Shaofeng observed the recovery of the Stardust dragon and wrote it down in his heart. Chen Shaofeng is the first time to see the Stardust dragon with his own eyes. His self-healing ability is really powerful. Immediately, the white dust in front of me was like a tsunami, surging towards Chen Shaofeng. Stardust dragon also made full use of the this move with theout much concern. In this abyss, I really want to avoid space. The move of Stardust dragon can completely seal Chen Shaofeng''s action. Soon, Chen Shaofeng was swallowed up by the white wave. The whole underground abyss was swallowed up by the white dust. Stardust dragon saw that Chen Shaofeng was swallowed by white dust and fell on the snow like dust ground. "Benefactor, are you all right?" Stardust Dragon said teasingly. Although Chen Shaofeng is its benefactor, Xingchen dragon has never thought that this man is better than himself. In the end, it''s just the cultivation of heaven fairyland. The gap is too big. Xingchen dragon doesn''t think this is the gap that Chen Shaofeng can make up. "Hmm? Why didn''t you respond? The benefactor won''t be hurt?" seeing this, the Stardust dragon was also worried. Just as the Stardust dragon was about to dig out Chen Shaofeng, a stone fell on the head of the Stardust dragon. "Hmm?" Stardust dragon immediately raised his head, and then saw Chen Shaofeng. "It''s up there?!" Stardust dragon was shocked. He didn''t know how Chen Shaofeng escaped. It can be seen that Chen Shaofeng''s ability in concealment exceeds his investigative ability. "You can watch this move!" Chen Shaofeng showed his shooting skills. Zidi Ba gun formula - shoot the sun! Whoosh! With a flash of light and shadow, Chen Shaofeng''s figure has disappeared. Then, the Stardust dragon found that half of his body was lost! Chen Shaofeng''s blow fell and directly collapsed the whole underground abyss. Boom, boom Chen Shaofeng fell on the valley. In the crack of the valley, a large amount of dust is gushing out madly at the moment, which almost dyed the whole scenery of the valley white. A moment later, the embarrassed Stardust dragon emerged from the valley. "Cough... The benefactor is really powerful. I''m convinced." the Stardust Dragon said admiringly when spitting out the sand in his mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s blow just now shocked the Stardust dragon. It can''t imagine that a celestial fairyland friar made it face the fear of a divine king''s land friar! Most Stardust dragons will not fear the power of other enemies because of their immortal body. But this time is different. Even if it has an immortal body, Xingchen dragon believes that if Chen Shaofeng comes true, it will die under that blow. This made the idea that Chen Shaofeng was weaker than himself dissipated completely. "Unfortunately, I wanted to try my purple dragon gun again, but it seems that I don''t have that chance," Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng wanted to try to repair the complete Purple Dragon gun before competing with the Stardust dragon. Although the Stardust dragon has the body of immortality, it is not really immortality. As long as its attainments in the law of Tao trace surpass each other, it can easily win. Chapter 2062 The Stardust dragon was very curious and said, "benefactor, how did you practice? Why did you have the strength to surpass me?" This makes the Stardust dragon puzzled. Is it because it has been trapped here for too long, and the changes in the outside world have been earth shaking? Today, the cultivation system of the whole five Avenue area has already been finalized, and no one can change it for many years. If there is a great change in the cultivation system, it may be able to create a very strong monk like Chen Shaofeng. "Well... How can I say that? Maybe it''s because I have more practice resources." Chen Shaofeng said casually, and he didn''t intend to say it in detail. But this is also true. Without that pile of practice resources, Chen Shaofeng would never have the strength he has now. The purple dragon gun alone is enough to crush most of the weapons in the five elements world. Most of the cultivation resources used by Chen Shaofeng are things that many monks can''t get in their whole life. Now, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and the speed of obtaining resources is also improving like a snowball. This is also the reason why Chen Shaofeng thinks so about rebuilding. As long as one day can practice, Chen Shaofeng will practice one more day. "I''ve been trapped underground for many years. Today I finally see the sun again. I really miss it. I haven''t seen the sky for a long time." Stardust dragon looked up. It''s still night. The sky is like a silver inlaid ink River, bright and beautiful. The feeling of nostalgia surged into my heart, and the Stardust dragon uttered a dragon chant again. The Dragon chant was very long and echoed under the sky. Stardust dragon can''t wait to go home. However, the Stardust dragon thought and looked back at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is lying on the grass, yawning and ready to go to bed. "Benefactor, don''t you have anything to do?" asked the Stardust dragon. In the eyes of Stardust dragon, human friars are extremely in pursuit of power. They don''t sleep even at night, but practice hard. But Chen Shaofeng is obviously not. "I probably have to practice at ordinary times, but now my practice is almost to the limit, and breaking through the limit is not something I can do every day." "I''m not sleeping now. I can''t really sleep in such a place." Chen Shaofeng said. In fact, even if he is not in the wild, Chen Shaofeng releases the investigation magic while sleeping, with the assistance of investigation magic weapons. If we relax and let the enemy have an opportunity, it will be dangerous. But always tense nerves, will also consume their own energy. "Benefactor, do you want to go back to my tribe with me?" Stardust Dragon said. "Where am I going to do? Although the Stardust dragons are allied with our Terrans, people like me are not very welcome there?" Chen Shaofeng said. As Chen Shaofeng said, although the Stardust dragon family is allied with the Terran, it is often called an alien by others. The alien alliance is the great enemy of the Terran, which makes the Stardust dragon family a little wary of the Terran. But most of the time, both sides give priority to cooperation. "Does the benefactor lack weapons?" asked the Stardust dragon. "Of course," Chen Shaofeng nodded. After all, the more convenient things like storage bags, weapons and equipment, the better. Chen Shaofeng has already put a lot of spare weapons. In terms of quality, some are even very close to the purple dragon gun. Although there are weapons in the world that will never be worn and destroyed, they are often exaggerated. "There seems to be a long weapon artifact in the tribe of the Stardust dragon family. Would you like to have a look?" said the Stardust dragon. "What? There are still artifacts in your tribe?" Chen Shaofeng was curious. This is what Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect, and the news about artifact is often not so easy to find out. I didn''t expect Stardust dragon to know such a thing. "Of course, there seem to be several artifacts in the Stardust dragon family, but it''s not so easy to take them away," said the Stardust dragon. The purpose of Stardust dragon is to let Chen Shaofeng have a look at their tribe. It doesn''t mean anything else. As for Chen Shaofeng, can he take away the artifact? That is completely impossible. Although Chen Shaofeng has knocked himself down, he may not be able to bring down the Dragon Lord of the tribe. If Chen Shaofeng really took away the artifact with his strength, the Stardust dragon doesn''t care. Anyway, the artifact is of little use to it. "OK, let''s go! You lead the way." Chen Shaofeng stood up. If you can get an artifact level long gun, it will greatly increase Chen Shaofeng''s current strength. With that, the Stardust Dragon flew up. Flying into the high air, the Stardust dragon couldn''t help staring round his eyes. After not flying in the sky for so long, the Stardust dragon is about to forget the feeling of flying. "Well, benefactor, let''s go..." xingchenlong looked back at Chen Shaofeng, but found that Chen Shaofeng had not been on the ground for a long time. "Lead the way quickly," Chen Shaofeng urged. Stardust dragon unexpectedly glanced at Chen Shaofeng beside him and couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. He thought that the benefactor was really haunted. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng is a companion. Otherwise, if there were such an enemy, the Stardust dragon would have died long ago. In this way, the Stardust dragon took Chen Shaofeng to the direction of the Stardust dragon tribe. ¡­¡­ About four days later. "Benefactor, it''s in the big snow mountain with flat top, and my tribe is there." the Stardust dragon pointed to it. Chen Shaofeng looked in the direction pointed by the Stardust dragon and saw a huge snow mountain. It''s snowy and cold here. Feeling the chill, the Stardust dragon made a dragon sing comfortably. On the other side of the big snow mountain, the cry of the Stardust dragon also sounded, as if it was responding to the Stardust dragon. "Great! I finally went home!" Stardust dragon looked very happy. "There''s an artifact here..." Chen Shaofeng thought to himself as he looked at the big snow mountain in front of him. Some time ago, Chen Shaofeng also passed by here, but he didn''t know there was an artifact here. Chen Shaofeng won''t get much news about the Stardust dragon family, let alone about artifact. As far as artifact is concerned, Stardust dragons will naturally keep this secret. Although the Stardust dragons rarely use weapons, the artifact can be sold at a high price. It is natural for the Stardust dragons to keep the news about it. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng and xingchenlong stopped at the foot of the big snow mountain. There are a large number of Stardust dragons circling on the whole snow mountain. Even the friars in the virtual realm can''t fly over from above. Chapter 2063 "Stop, who are you?" two Stardust dragon guards stopped Chen Shaofeng and Stardust dragon. The two star dust dragons don''t know Xiao Wu, let alone Chen Shaofeng. If only Chen Shaofeng came by himself, big snow mountain wouldn''t let him in. However, with a law enforcement officer token in his hand, Chen Shaofeng felt that with the ability of this thing, he should be able to get in. "I''m Xiao Wu. I live here, and this is my benefactor. His name is Chen Shaofeng." xingchenlong said. "Little five?" The two Stardust dragon guards searched and checked the information in the big snow mountain. They found that there was a little Stardust dragon named Xiao Wu, who disappeared thousands of years ago. Because no body of Xiao Wu was found, Xiao Wu has been judged missing. Now Xiao Wu can go in when he comes home. "OK, then you go in." two Stardust dragon guards made way. As for why Chen Shaofeng can go in, it is mainly because of the guarantee of the star dust dragon, Xiao Wu, and the cultivation of heaven fairyland. The cultivation of heaven fairyland is not so strong in the five Avenue area. Generally speaking, it will not be regarded as a great threat. If the cultivation of holy Wonderland, you need to pay attention. Thanks to Xiao Wu, Chen Shaofeng smoothly entered the big snow mountain. After entering the big snow mountain, Xiao Wu successfully found his home. Some people are surprised that Xiao Wu''s home still looks like that year! "My home hasn''t collapsed yet?" Xiao Wu looked very surprised, and then entered his own home. This so-called home is actually a huge house built with a pile of bricks. It is not much different from human housing. After entering, Xiao Wu unexpectedly found that his mother ora was inside. Ola was cooking and looked like a good wife and mother of mankind. Hearing the noise outside the door, Ola came out and saw Xiao Wu. When the mother saw little five, the whole dragon was almost stunned. Then Chen Shaofeng saw the warm scene of his son''s reunion with his mother after a long separation. "My silly child, where have you been for thousands of years? We all thought you were dead." Ola hugged Xiao Wu tightly and said with worry on her face. And Ola was surprised to find that her child was better than herself in terms of cultivation. But when it comes to the talent of little five, now it can grow to this extent, and Ola is not surprised. Little five told Ola everything. It has been lonely for thousands of years since it was put into the Dharma array. After a long time, it met Chen Shaofeng, who easily solved the puzzle and saved himself. Hearing that her child had been lonely in a place like a prison for thousands of years, Ola couldn''t help hugging the child again. Although little five is thousands of years old, she is still just a child for Ola. "Mr. Chen, thank you for helping my child." ora bowed her head to Chen Shaofeng and thanked him seriously. "I heard that your stardust dragon tribe has an artifact here. Is that so?" Chen Shaofeng said directly. Although Xiao Wu also said that there were artifacts here, Chen Shaofeng was not sure. After all, thousands of years have passed, maybe the artifact has been transferred. "It''s really like this..." Ola glanced at Xiao Wu and knew it told Chen Shaofeng without guessing. Even ordinary Stardust dragons can''t spread this kind of thing. When little five was young, because his talent and ability were valued, he also got information that ordinary Stardust dragons didn''t know. Now Xiao Wu also has the cultivation of fairyland. It doesn''t matter to say it, not to mention the benefactor who saved Xiao Wu. "Xiao Wu and I have no say in the matter of artifact. You can discuss it only when you see our Dragon Lord," Ola said. "Then I won''t bother." Chen Shaofeng said and planned to leave. "Benefactor... Let me take you to the Dragon Lord," said Xiao Wu. "Just give me directions and I''ll go myself," said Chen Shaofeng. Ola pointed in one direction: "the center of the big snow mountain is the central hall of the tribe. The Dragon Lord has the cultivation of God and man, because it is related to artifact. The Dragon Lord can''t give it to you easily. You''d better be careful, benefactor..." "I see." with that, Chen Shaofeng left without hesitation. After a long separation and reunion, Ola and Xiao Wu naturally don''t care about Chen Shaofeng, an outsider. What''s more, it''s about artifact. Ola and Xiao Wu can''t help. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came to the central hall of the snow mountain. The central hall is very large, and the gate is also very suitable for Stardust dragons to enter and exit. Standing there, Chen Shaofeng looked very small. There are two Stardust dragon guards in central hall. They look at Chen Shaofeng and don''t pay too much attention. But when they saw that Chen Shaofeng seemed to be going in, they immediately stopped Chen Shaofeng. The two Stardust dragons were huge. Standing there, they immediately blocked the whole entrance. Their cultivation has reached the peak of fairyland and is strong enough. "Stop, you can''t go in." a stardust dragon guarded. With Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation, it''s very difficult to get in. Even if Xiao Wu comes, it''s useless. If you want to enter the central palace, you need not only cultivation, but also rights. Without certain rights, it is impossible to enter this central palace. Facing the current problem, Chen Shaofeng also has a solution. Chen Shaofeng took out a token from his storage bag. Suddenly it''s a law enforcement officer''s token. The role of this token is not small. In most parts of the five element boundary, Chen Shaofeng can go in. Stardust dragon''s tribe is not a small tribe. It''s impossible not to know this thing. The two star dust dragon guards are not ordinary guards. They are high-ranking guards and hold no small power. Seeing the law enforcement officer token in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, the two star dust dragon guards showed their astonishment on their faces. It''s a law enforcement officer token! Holders are generally friars with high status within the Terran! This is not what they can offend. "Is that... The token of the law enforcement officer?" "Yes, that''s right. It''s really genuine. It''s something that can''t be forged." Two star dust dragon guards looked at Chen Shaofeng. The latter''s cultivation was only heaven fairyland, but they didn''t hesitate for long and made way. "Please come in." two Stardust dragon guards said together. In this way, Chen Shaofeng easily entered the central hall. The news that the law enforcement officers from the Terran came to the central palace soon spread. Chapter 2064 "Hello, law enforcement officer, my name is Yalong. I welcome you on behalf of the tribe." a stardust dragon in Wonderland turned into a human and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Facing Chen Shaofeng with the token of a law enforcement officer, the Stardust dragon named Yalong showed appropriate respect to Chen Shaofeng. The only person who issues the token of law enforcement officer is the friar of the kingdom of God! It can be seen that the backstage of Chen Shaofeng is a monk in the divine king''s territory. Aaron doesn''t want the tribe to offend a monk in the divine king''s territory for his own sake. However, what Yalong didn''t expect is that although Chen Shaofeng holds a law enforcement officer token, his background is not at all. For him, this token is just a pass. "My name is Chen Shaofeng." Chen Shaofeng said. "Then I''ll call you Lord Chen Shaofeng. Don''t you know what you''re doing here?" Yalong asked. "I want to get your artifact stored here." Chen Shaofeng said. "I see." hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Yalong was surprised, but it was understandable. However, this celestial fairyland friar wants to ask for artifact from their Stardust dragon tribe like this? It''s impossible to give for nothing. If you sell... It''s not impossible, but at least there are artifacts in exchange. Yalong doesn''t think Chen Shaofeng has an artifact in his hand. The person who holds the artifact is either a monk in the realm of God and man, or at least the level of the realm of virtual God, and the monks in the realm of virtual God often don''t have the courage to use this treasure. But it''s just Chen Shaofeng, who has cultivated in the fairyland. Yalong didn''t think there was any treasure on this guy. However, this person may also be sent by the friar of the kingdom of God to trade. If so, it will be troublesome. They can''t help but give face to the friars in the kingdom of God. But if the other party wants to buy, the xingchenlong family will never be weak. Even the friars in the kingdom of God can''t make their arrogant Stardust dragons bow their heads! Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what Yalong thought, but said, "of course, I don''t want to ask for your artifact. I also have an artifact in my hand. If I can, I''ll exchange it." "What? You also have artifact?" Aaron was surprised. No matter how it looks, Chen Shaofeng is just a friar in paradise. I don''t know how to get such a high-level token as a law enforcement officer, but this man even has artifact? Although it may have been given to him by the friar of shenwangjing, this Chen Shaofeng is just a friar of heaven and fairyland Any monk or monster in the holy Wonderland can kill him! It''s a pity that this man dares to come here all the way with a divine sword. He''s really fearless. "Excuse me, can I see the artifact in your hand?" Yalong motioned. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng took out the immortal sword. As soon as the immortal killing sword was released, the fierce spirit immediately attracted the attention of many Stardust dragons. "Wow! That, that is..." "It''s an artifact! Yes, I didn''t expect to see another artifact." "It looks like it''s a magic sword, and it really makes longan ripe..." There are many Stardust dragons in the central hall. When you see the immortal killing sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, you can''t help feeling greedy in your eyes. Stardust dragon does not have human hands, but it can use immortal power to use human weapons, and the immortal sword can also be used, but it is not as easy as human beings. "It''s the immortal sword!" Yalong is also well-informed. He can see at a glance that this is the divine sword inherited by the sword God. Yalong never thought that Chen Shaofeng, who has cultivated in paradise, should have such a treasure! Yalong''s attitude became more respectful and said, "Sir, exchanging artifact is very important. I must report it to the Dragon Lord. Please follow me." With that, Yalong took Chen Shaofeng to the reception hall and left. There were also human women in the reception hall. They immediately served Chen Shaofeng tea. These human women are servants of the Stardust dragon, but because of the covenant, these maids are here to work. Before long, a stardust dragon appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. This Stardust dragon has a powerful appearance, twice the size of an ordinary Stardust dragon, and has the strongest cultivation. This Stardust dragon is the dragon master here! His name is Tianchen. "Are you the boy who holds the artifact? Is it really just the cultivation of heaven fairyland?" Tianchen looked at Chen Shaofeng and shook his head. "I don''t know what your artifact here is? Can I have a look?" Chen Shaofeng said. Tianchen saw that the man was neither arrogant nor humble. He nodded: "of course, come with me." Then Tianchen turned and left. Tianchen is huge and moves much faster than human steps. Chen Shaofeng uses Flying Magic to follow up. Soon, Tianchen took Chen Shaofeng to a ladder leading to the underground. Central hall, underground cave. After arriving at the underground cave, Chen Shaofeng found that there were a lot of spars here. These spars are space frozen stones, which can be used to store items and have excellent storage capacity. Then, Chen Shaofeng saw a weapon sealed in many space frozen stones. But to Chen Shaofeng''s disappointment, although this weapon is also a kind of long weapon, it is not a long gun, but a long halberd. "This is our immortal cloud halberd. The quality is no worse than your immortal sword." Tianchen said so. Although the long spear is similar to the long halberd, if Chen Shaofeng uses it, Chen Shaofeng can''t give full play to the power of the immortal cloud halberd. What Chen Shaofeng learned was the skill of shooting, not halberd. It seems similar, but there are great differences. "Unfortunately, this is not what I want." Chen Shaofeng sighed. "Excuse me." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and planned to go back. "Hmm? Aren''t you interested in this fairy cloud halberd?" asked Tianchen. "I really don''t have any interest. What I need is a long gun, not a long halberd," Chen Shaofeng replied. "Speaking of it, you seem to be Chen Shaofeng who snatched the immortal sword from two monks in the realm of God and man?" Tianchen said. "Yes, it''s me." Chen Shaofeng nodded. "All along, I thought the news was false. I never thought you were really just a friar in paradise." Tianchen looked at Chen Shaofeng strangely. "But now look carefully and find that your cultivation is a little strange. Although it is only the realm of heaven and fairyland, it seems that the quality of Xianyuan has exceeded that of the most fairyland friars." Tianchen said so. Chen Shaofeng used a lot of cherished spiritual resources. It''s not surprising that he can have this intensity. Chapter 2065 "The cultivation method of human beings is indeed wonderful and infinite. We Xingchen dragon family absolutely dare not think of it." Tianchen said with some emotion. Although the Stardust dragon family is also developing their own cultivation system, it is far less than human beings. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation in the celestial realm can produce strength far beyond the original realm, which is completely absent among the Stardust dragon family. Almost all Stardust dragons crush their opponents with their own cultivation. "Chen Shaofeng, do you want to stay with our Xingchen dragon family? I can lend you this Xianyun halberd." Tianchen suggested. Xianyunji is very expensive, but in Tianchen''s opinion, Chen Shaofeng''s value is far better than it. After all, if Xianyun halberd is very precious to the Stardust dragon family, it will not be preserved here. After all, it is only a weapon used by humans, and the Stardust dragon is not good at using it. Although you have Xianyun halberd, it would be nice for Tianchen to exchange the equipment you need. The equipment suitable for Stardust dragon is very rare in the five Avenue area, and there are fewer artifact level. The most common weapon is human weapons. "I have other things. I can''t join your stardust dragon family." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. "That''s a pity." Tianchen regretted. Tianchen also wants to attract talents like Chen Shaofeng to their Xingchen dragon. Although Chen Shaofeng is a human friar, he has no problem joining the Stardust dragon family. For high-end talents, any race is very eager, and there are some elites of different races within the Terran. "Since there is nothing you need here, what are you going to do after that?" Tianchen asked. "I''m going to go to the ice holy land," said Chen Shaofeng. "What? Where are you going?" "Extreme Ice holy land is not a good place, where a pile of holy fairyland friars have died... Oh, with your strength, there should be no problem." Tianchen smiled. For Chen Shaofeng''s strength, Tianchen thinks it''s ok if this guy doesn''t go deep into the extremely ice holy land. Extreme Ice holy land is the holy land of life cultivation. No matter Terrans or other races, they want to go in when they break their heads. For people like Chen Shaofeng who want to break through the boundaries of cultivation, it is a very good choice to go to the extreme ice holy land. However, it is extremely dangerous inside the polar ice holy land. It can be said that if the monks under God and man dare to run there, the survival rate is less than 10%! Although it is safe to practice outside the extreme ice holy land, it is not very good to practice outside. The aura of polar ice holy land is different from that of other places. The depths of the holy land are rich in ice blue aura. Friars like Chen Shaofeng can absorb ice blue aura even better than many pills. However, the polar ice holy land does not always have ice blue aura. Only when you go to the depths of the polar ice holy land will ice blue aura be produced there. In the depths of the polar ice holy land, there are countless wild giants hidden. Those things are completely different from the demon alien. They have little intelligence and only rely on instinct to attack. In the deepest part of the polar ice holy land, there is a giant beast with cultivation in the divine Kingdom, which is known as the Lord of the ice field. If Chen Shaofeng wants to go to the holy land of extreme ice, the target he should avoid most is the owner of the ice field. However, although the giant beast has strong cultivation and long life, its intelligence is not high. As long as it doesn''t deliberately provoke it, it won''t do anything. "Has the Dragon Lord ever been to the ice holy land?" asked Chen Shaofeng. "I''ve been there once, and then I''ll be back soon." Tianchen didn''t hide anything and said it directly. "Although it''s good to practice there, there are always risks. It''s difficult to practice quietly in that situation. It''s better to come back here." Tianchen said his experience of practicing there. Generally speaking, because the depths are rich in ice blue aura, there are many fierce beasts there, and it is difficult for foreign humans or other aliens to enter. Tianchen once witnessed the strength of the master of the ice sheet, and then he didn''t dare to go there again. Chen Shaofeng asked Tianchen for some information about the polar ice holy land, and then left the snow mountain. Chen Shaofeng began to go to the polar ice holy land. The polar ice holy land is located in the northernmost part of the five Avenue area. It belongs to a piece of ice soil and is very far away. But because of the convenient facility of transmission array, Chen Shaofeng won''t waste too much time. According to the information obtained from Tianchen, the most time-consuming thing is that it takes a long time to enter the depths after entering the polar ice holy land. There are many fierce beasts guarding the periphery of the depths, and there are many friars and aliens. It is the bloodiest place in the polar ice holy land. In order to enter the deepest part of the polar ice holy land, Tianchen even killed many fierce beasts who were cultivated in the divine and human realm. Because of the ice blue aura, there are many fierce beasts in the depths of the polar ice holy land, many of which lived there in the ancient times. Most of the monsters in ancient times were mentally retarded, but few were extremely intelligent, which once posed a great threat to Tianchen. Although alien life can hunt the fierce animals in the polar ice holy land, those fierce animals also have the ability to hunt them. It can be said that monks in fairyland are looking for death when they go there. Friars in virtual God''s land are also covered with thin ice. Only friars in God''s human land have the ability to retreat. However, even the monks in the realm of God and man died in the holy land of extreme ice. The ice blue aura of the extreme ice holy land can also help the friars in the peak period of the kingdom of God and man to be promoted to the cultivation of the kingdom of God and king, which is also the reason why many friars in the kingdom of God and man flock to it. But it''s not clear whether there is a monk who was promoted to the kingdom of God because he absorbed the ice blue aura. Ice city. A few days later, Chen Shaofeng came to a city called ice city. This is a very white city, located in the northernmost part of the five elements circle. It has been covered with wind and snow for many years, and there is snow everywhere. The ice city was completely covered with snow, and the walls were covered with a thick layer of ice. Ice city has a small population and few monks, but many monks have high accomplishments. Even, Chen Shaofeng sensed the monk of the realm of God and man in the ice city. Among them, there are many friars in the virtual realm, even in the fairyland, and there are many mortals. Generally speaking, people who come to the ice city go to the holy land of extreme ice. There are also many precious resources in the periphery of the polar ice holy land, and many monks are willing to risk their lives to search. Some friars are cunning and send mortals to search, but it is difficult for mortals to stick to it. After entering the ice city, Chen Shaofeng went to the place where a large transmission array was set up. Chapter 2066 However, you have to wait until tomorrow to use this large transmission array, which is now full. Now that the staff is full, Chen Shaofeng has to leave. Because he had to stay in the ice city until tomorrow, Chen Shaofeng went to find a place to live. Chen Shaofeng picked a restaurant casually and lived in it. After staying in the restaurant, Chen Shaofeng came to the lobby to order. The ice city is very cold, but the restaurant is warm and comfortable. People eat delicious dishes and enjoy the beauty of the city. Chen Shaofeng looked around and found that there were many monks, most of whom were true fairyland and martial fairyland. "Brother, are you free?" at this time, a young monk came to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at him and found that he was a monk in the middle of heaven fairyland, wearing the clothes of a certain sect. "Yes." Chen Shaofeng nodded. "Please sit down." "Well, my name is Yongyin. I''m going to go to the polar ice holy land. I don''t know, brother. Are you going to go together?" said the young friar. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng came here alone, the young friar thought that he might intend to explore the polar ice holy land alone. This man didn''t look like a bad man. He planned to form a team with the other party. "My name is Chen Shaofeng. Are you going to Jibing holy land, too?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. "It seems that brother Chen, you are going to go to Jibing holy land, too. That''s great. In fact, not only me, but also my sister Yongjia is going to go." Yongyin said while looking at the young friars at another table not far away. The nun wore thick clothes and hardly showed an inch of skin. When she saw Yongyin looking at herself, she didn''t respond. "Sorry, my sister is afraid of strangers." Yongyin said with some embarrassment. Chen Shaofeng found that Yongyin''s sister, Yongjia, only had the cultivation of Wu fairyland. Did she dare to go to the extreme ice holy land? Although Chen Shaofeng has first-hand information about Jibing holy land, he is not very detailed. "You are friars in heaven fairyland and Wu fairyland respectively. Aren''t you afraid of danger when you go to the extreme ice holy land?" Chen Shaofeng said. "There are dangers, of course, but if we are only on the periphery, there is still no problem," Yongyin said. "But if it''s in the outermost area, what are you doing in the extreme ice holy land?" Chen Shaofeng said. "There are also some sparse ice blue auras on the periphery of the polar ice holy land, which is very helpful for the breakthrough." Yongyin talked about himself and his sister. Because Yongjia''s cultivation is the peak of Wu fairyland and her potential has been exhausted, Yongyin, a brother, dotes on her sister, so she brought her here. As for the use of pills to help Yongjia break through, he also did this, but all failed. Therefore, Yongyin also consumed his property. However, Yongyin is a monk in paradise, so it''s easy to make money. The only difficulty is how to help Yongjia promote to paradise. Finally, Yongyin chose the polar ice holy land. Although the cultivation of Wu fairyland is also good, it''s better to be promoted to heaven fairyland if you want to have a foothold in the five elements circle. Therefore, Yongyin is also willing to take risks. Yongjia also has his own pride. Naturally, he will not be willing to stay in the realm of Wu fairyland, so he and Yongyin ventured to the extreme ice holy land. After hearing Yongyin finish, Chen Shaofeng knows what''s going on with them. "Eh? So, brother Chen, are you going to go to the depths of the polar ice holy land?" Yongyin suddenly said. "That''s what I mean." Chen Shaofeng nodded. "Hey, hey, you''re not kidding, let alone the depths of the extremely ice holy land. The friar of heaven fairyland may not even be able to enter the outer and inner areas." at this time, Yongjia came over and said. "Can I sit here?" Yongjia said to Chen Shaofeng. "Of course, please sit down." Chen Shaofeng politely indicated. Listening to the speech, Yongjia showed a smile, sat next to Yongyin and adhered to the latter. "I''m sorry... My sister has been like this since she was a child." Yongyin said with some embarrassment. If you can, Yongyin still hopes that this sister will not be so close to herself in front of others. After all, she is not young Yongjia said, "your name is Chen Shaofeng, right? Just now you said you were going to enter the depths of the polar ice holy land? Are you serious?" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "of course it''s serious." Yongyin also said: "brother Chen, this extremely ice holy land is very dangerous. We''d better only carry out our cultivation in heaven fairyland. In the depths of the extremely ice holy land, even the monks in the realm of God and man may die." Yongyin was kind to persuade, but he also felt that Chen Shaofeng was just joking. Generally, most people who go to the polar ice holy land have collected intelligence, and they will never be stunned. Even if you really don''t know, when you get there, you will know what a terrible place it is. "I know what you want to do. You want to make a fortune in the polar ice holy land, right? I tell you, there is almost a pile of snow and nothing good, even in the core area of the polar ice holy land." Yongjia said confidently. "You seem to know a lot about polar ice holy land," said Chen Shaofeng. "Well, we know an old master of holy Wonderland cultivation. She has been to the polar ice holy land." Yongyin began to talk about the polar ice holy land. Chen Shaofeng also has most of the information in Yongyin''s hands, but there are some details that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know. Chen Shaofeng knows less about the peripheral areas of the polar ice holy land than they do. Because Tianchen went to the polar ice holy land, he went directly to the depths, and ignored the peripheral areas at all. After Yongyin finished, Chen Shaofeng also said the information in his hands. Because Tianchen told him, in some aspects, this information is more detailed than Yongyin knows. There was a strange tool beside the dining table, and the people nearby could not hear the conversation between the three. Soon, the beautiful waitress came to the table with the dishes and put them on the table. With that, Chen Shaofeng took a sip of juice to moisten his throat. Yongyin and Yongjia look at each other. They find that part of the information Chen Shaofeng tells them is what they don''t have. This makes the idea of Yongyin, Yongjia and Chen Shaofeng forming a team strong. Friars who can master such information should not be ordinary people. If Chen Shaofeng joins in, the safety of this trip will be greatly improved. "You don''t look like a bad man. Let''s go there together," Yongjia said. "We are actually disciples of Fengshuang sect. What about you?" Yongjia asked Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 2067 "I''m from Du Tianfeng," said Chen Shaofeng. "It''s a disciple of dutianfeng, disrespectful!" Yongyin glanced at Chen Shaofeng unexpectedly. Although Fengshuang sect is not a small sect, it is not called a medium-sized force. Although Du Tianfeng is completely insignificant in the eyes of many strong people, it is a very popular force among monks at the level of heaven fairyland. At least, doutianfeng is a better existence than fengshuangzong. "No wonder you look more conspicuous." Yongjia also said. Speaking of it, Yongyin once looked for other companions in the ice city, but they were all denied by Yongjia. Either he disliked others for being rough and crazy, or he disliked others for being weak. Yongyin finally met Chen Shaofeng, which completed the team formation. After eating and drinking, the three returned to their room. The next day. Early the next morning, the three gathered at the gate of the restaurant, and then went to the location of the large transmission array. After arriving at the large transmission array, the three entered it and the transmission array began to operate. After a full day, the large transmission array arrived in the northern area of the Fifth Avenue area. Fifth Avenue, northernmost. After coming here, Chen Shaofeng saw a world full of snow. I can''t see the end at a glance. The temperature here is very cold. If you are careless, even the true fairyland friars will freeze to death here. "This is the north of the five Avenue region. It''s the first time I left the five element world," Yongjia said. "Yongjia, after going to the polar ice Holy Land later, you should follow me closely, okay?" Yongyin asked. Among the three, Yongjia''s cultivation is the weakest, while Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is the highest. Yongyin, who is a brother, of course, should take good care of his sister. Although Yongyin also believes in Chen Shaofeng, she is still wary of the latter. Chen Shaofeng also knows Yongyin''s vigilance against himself, so he doesn''t deliberately approach Yongjia. In fact, Yongyin is also more comfortable with people like Chen Shaofeng. After all, friars in paradise generally don''t lack anything, including beauties. The three continued to move north. Along the way, the wind and snow began to grow, reducing the field of vision of the three. Chen Shaofeng and Yongyin are fine. The detection skills are very good, but Yongjia can''t. "Wait for me..." Yongjia fell behind and shouted with some discomfort. Yongjia is an aggressive friar. He is good at attacking magic and has poor ability in investigation. Yongjia never thought she would come to such a place one day. Stepping on the soft snow made her feel dizzy. "Yongjia, are you all right?" Yongyin was worried and came to Yongjia. His purpose of this trip is to let Yongjia break through the cultivation of heaven fairyland. If you encounter any danger, Yongyin will definitely go back with Yongjia. As for Chen Shaofeng, he originally planned to walk alone, so Yongyin and Yongjia''s return will not have any impact on him. Yongyin originally wanted to absorb some ice blue aura, but now he just started, he gave up such an idea. Yongyin just hopes they''re all right this time. "There are enemies, be careful." Chen Shaofeng suddenly said. Yongyin couldn''t take care of Yongjia at this time, and quickly looked up into the distance. Sure enough, in the distance, a pile of white objects appeared. "It''s the white cliff wolf." Yongyin immediately recognized these beasts. White cliff wolf is a very common beast in the Fifth Avenue area. It is good at group warfare and has weak cultivation strength. However, although most of the white cliff wolves appeared in front of the three people are ordinary beasts, there are also several white cliff wolves with cultivation in wuwonderland. Seeing the white cliff wolves who had made great achievements in Wu fairyland, Yongyin''s face couldn''t help but dignify. White cliff wolves are good at group warfare. If they wantonly spend Xianyuan to destroy ordinary white cliff wolves, they will fall into danger when they consume Xianyuan. Three people must work together to kill or drive away these white cliff wolves. But considering his sister behind him, Yongyin couldn''t help worrying. He wondered whether he had come wrong or should bring more people. "Let me come." Chen Shaofeng took out the purple dragon gun and ran out first. "Brother Chen! Wait a minute, the three of us should..." looking at Chen Shaofeng''s back, Yongyin shouted quickly. "Brother, go and help brother Chen." Yongjia glared at Yongyin angrily. "But... But..." Yongyin was hard to choose for a time. Yongyin is really worried about letting his sister live in such a place. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation in Wonderland will not be inferior to these white cliff wolves in a short time. However, Yongyin and Yongjia underestimated Chen Shaofeng''s strength. "Brother, look!" Yongjia''s face gradually changed and accidentally pointed to the front. Yongyin also looked in the direction Yongjia pointed out. In the distant wind and snow, a white cliff wolf was picked up continuously. Under the siege of many white cliff wolves, Chen Shaofeng went upstream, flipped the purple dragon gun in his hand, and shot the white cliff wolf flying. The white cliff wolves who have cultivated in the martial fairyland are not surprised. They also have some intelligence. They know that the friars at the beginning are the bravest because they have plenty of immortals. The leader of the white cliff wolf howled one after another, urging the beast level white cliff wolf to attack. A white cliff wolf pounced on Chen Shaofeng and surrounded him, However, no white cliff wolf can be close to Chen Shaofeng within three meters. One white cliff wolf after another fell where he passed. The leaders of the white cliff wolf were stunned one after another. Unexpectedly, the usual invincible tactics failed. Soon, a large number of white cliff wolves fell down and became corpses, which frightened the white cliff wolves. Seeing the ferocious Chen Shaofeng, the leaders of the white cliff wolves immediately turned and ran away. Even the old man began to run away, and all the white cliff wolves began to flee. The scene formed a one-sided trend. Chen Shaofeng caught up without hesitation. Seeing Chen Shaofeng rushing again, those white cliff wolves were scared as if they had lost their souls. Some who couldn''t run fast could only fall to the ground and pretend to be dead. However, Chen Shaofeng did not pay attention to these beast level white cliff wolves, but locked those white cliff wolves with the strength of wuwonderland. Several spears were taken out of the storage bag. Chen Shaofeng raised his hand and threw them at the white cliff wolves running in front. Whoosh Several spears fell and hit the leaders of the white cliff wolves very accurately. Spears pierced their brains and killed them. Once the leader of the white cliff wolf died, all the white cliff wolves dispersed. The snowfield is quiet again. Chapter 2068 At this time, Yongyin and Yongjia followed up from behind. "Brother Chen, I''m really sorry to bother you just now..." Yongyin apologized. But at the same time, Yongyin also paid a little respect to Chen Shaofeng. All because Chen Shaofeng is stronger than he imagined. Although Yongyin, like Chen Shaofeng, is the cultivation of heaven fairyland, if he goes to war, he must be no better than Chen Shaofeng. Although the other side has only a few white cliff wolves in wuwonderland, there are a large number of wild wolves. Under such consumption, even Yongyin has no ability to end the battle in a short time. Although Chen Shaofeng had his cultivation in Wonderland at its peak, Yongyin saw such a powerful for the first time. "So you are so powerful, childe Chen. It seems that you are as strong as our vice Lord!" Yongjia praised. Yongjia was convinced this time. Although her knowledge was not very high, she also had the level of friars in wufairyland. Naturally, she could see how powerful Chen Shaofeng had just shot. When Chen Shaofeng attacked, Yongyin and Yongjia hardly saw it. Even laymen like them could see that Chen Shaofeng''s shooting technique had reached the peak. Even, Yongyin feels that Chen Shaofeng''s marksmanship is better than that of some holy fairyland friars who are proficient in gun skills! Yongyin and Yongjia both found that in the level of friars in paradise, Chen Shaofeng absolutely belongs to the first-class level. At least, Yongyin thinks his strength is not as good as Chen Shaofeng, and his fighting skills are the same. In the whole war, Chen Shaofeng didn''t use any immortal yuan to minimize the consumption. If Yongyin came to play, Xianyuan would have to consume at least one-third, or even half. This is also the reason why Yongyin needs companions. Even if he is an outsider, if he is the only one, he should also take into account his sister. There will be an accident and even hate for it. "It doesn''t matter. It''s all small things. In fact, it''s just up to me to fight. My martial arts are very good. Even without Xianyuan, I can give full play to most of my strength." Chen Shaofeng said. Now there is no area close to the polar ice holy land. Chen Shaofeng thinks it''s better to let himself do it, while Yongyin and Yongjia are responsible for investigation and warning. Because of the strength shown by Chen Shaofeng just now, Yongyin and Yongjia both agreed. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng mainly led the team. It takes at least ten days to get close to the periphery of the polar ice holy land. During this period, although the three encountered many wild animals, they were generally not strong. Chen Shaofeng can completely solve it alone. Sometimes Yongjia can help. Most of the time, Chen Shaofeng and Yongyin do things. Chen Shaofeng learned later that although Yongjia was a friar at the peak of Wu fairyland, he was not proficient in many aspects, even his major in attack fairyland. At this age, she can practice to the peak of Wu fairyland. I''m afraid it''s largely because of Yongyin. And Yongjia also learned her ability. Perhaps because of Chen Shaofeng, an outsider, she also made some efforts, but many of them didn''t play any role. Although Yongyin has been comforting Yongjia, Yongjia feels a little angry. Yongjia is angry with herself. She doesn''t know why. If her brother coaxes her, she''ll be fine. But in front of Chen Shaofeng, she thinks she can''t do that One day, Yongyin also noticed the change in Yongjia''s mentality. For a moment, she turned pale and looked at Chen Shaofeng with some bad eyes. About ten days later, the three finally came to the periphery of the polar ice holy land. From here on, there are no trees. Looking at the past, there are ice and snow fields. It is worth mentioning that the aura here is at least twice as strong as that in other places. It is a good place for cultivation. This is just the periphery of the polar ice holy land. If you go deep, you don''t know what it will look like. And from here on, the crisis will lurk all the time. "Is this the holy land of extreme ice... It''s so big." Yongjia looked at the vast ice field and felt a little uneasy while jumping in her heart. Thinking of this, Yongjia looked at Chen Shaofeng''s back again. The uneasiness in her heart dissipated in an instant, and a sense of security that might not be clear emerged. As for brother Yongyin? Yongjia has long ignored it. After getting along these days, Yongjia found that Chen Shaofeng is really a good man. Although Chen Shaofeng will not spoil her like her brother, he is also very good to her, and his strength is so strong. Celestial fairyland friars are a minority in the five elements world after all. Seeing such an excellent man, Yongjia usually can''t restrain her eyes from casting their eyes on Chen Shaofeng. Yongyin on one side sighed when she saw her sister. Although he knew that his sister would get married sooner or later, he also felt quite lost when he saw that Yongjia liked Chen Shaofeng. He always felt that something had been robbed. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think so much and said, "there is an ice field in front of him, but why is there nothing near here?" Chen Shaofeng found that there were not only wild animals and monsters, but also human shadows. Although this is a very ice holy land, there should be something around it. Chen Shaofeng looked at the surrounding scenes and found that it seemed that someone had cleaned up here. Yongjia said naturally, "this is a very ice holy land. Do ordinary beasts dare to get close? Even friars don''t come to such a ghost place." As Yongjia said, even monks would not like to come to such a poor place. If it were not for the ice blue aura and the so-called cherished resources, no one would be willing to come to such a place. Yongyin said, "brother Chen, are you worried about a trap? The ice field is so big that it shouldn''t be?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. I''m not very familiar with here." Chen Shaofeng''s worry is not that he is too worried. The ice holy land is full of dangers, but what Chen Shaofeng fears most is not the monsters on the ice field, but people and other intelligent races. Now they are still at the outermost edge of the polar ice holy land, so they are still relatively safe. But once you enter the innermost part of the ice sheet, it''s not so easy to leave at that time. But even so, the three still entered the polar ice holy land. About the past three days. All they saw was ice except ice. Surprisingly, after coming here, the richness of aura reached five times that of other places! If a monk practices here, he can save a lot of practice resources. Chapter 2069 The polar ice holy land is very huge, so you don''t have to worry about the depletion of Reiki at all. Suddenly, in the distance of the ice field, a pile of white objects were running towards the three people. "Be careful!" Yongjia immediately became nervous. After these days of fighting, Yongjia''s fighting consciousness has improved a lot. At least he knows which side has the enemy. Yongyin soon saw the origin of the enemy. It was a group of white foxes. "It''s snow foxes. They''re not very strong. Don''t worry too much. Although these animals are cunning, they''re not brave. Just kill some and you can drive them away." Yongyin calmly analyzed. "No, something is wrong," said Chen Shaofeng. "What?" Yongyin was stunned and looked at the snow foxes. This group of snow foxes has a total number of 10000. The number is not small, but there are not many powerful snow foxes, and there are less than ten snow foxes cultivated in wufairyland. For Chen Shaofeng, these snow fox leaders are easy to clean up, and snow fox will not easily challenge stronger opponents and beat them back. But after careful observation, Yongyin found that these snow foxes seemed to be in a state of excitement. "Yongjia, be careful! These snow foxes are strange!" Yongyin said quickly. At this time, the snow fox group has also been close to a certain distance. Yongyin and Yongjia didn''t move, but Chen Shaofeng rushed up first. According to their relationship these days, the three have reached a tacit understanding. At first, they let Chen Shaofeng go up, and then Yongyin and Yongjia harvest the lives of some weaker beasts in order to disperse the beasts. After all, it would waste a lot of time and money if they all planned to annihilate them all. At the same time, Yongyin is on guard during the rest. Chen Shaofeng rushed to the front and back of the group of snow foxes and figured out what happened to the group of snow foxes. Tens of thousands of snow foxes have been bewitched and are now in a state of loss of reason. If we adopt the strategy of strong attack, I''m afraid we have to kill all the 10000 snow foxes. Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and then shouted. ¡ª¡ªHeaven and earth Hongyin! A sound wave suddenly spread. The sound wave hit the snow fox group in front of us, and immediately turned it over a lot. Also because of this sound wave, all snow foxes woke up. They looked around blankly, and then they saw Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng holds a purple long gun and looks at them calmly. The invisible killing intention was carried out throughout the audience, so that all snow foxes felt boundless fear. "Woo... Woo..." All the snow foxes fled in panic. The snow foxes scattered in droves. "So you win?" Yongyin was stunned. "Brother Chen is really amazing!" Yongjia was also surprised. Although Yongjia also knows that Chen Shaofeng is very powerful, this move alone can scare off all snow foxes, which even Yongyin can''t do. Yongjia has always regarded her brother as the first. Now Yongyin''s position has been somewhat unstable. No, she has long fallen into the altar. However, it did not end there. Yongyin and Yongjia run to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng said, "be careful. Someone is coming." Listen to the speech, Yongyin and Yongjia have some doubts. "People? Where are people?" Neither Yongyin nor Yongjia felt the breath of anyone else. At this time, several black spots appeared in the distance. Seeing this scene, Yongyin and Yongjia were pale. Ten monks appeared, one Saint fairyland Friar and nine heavenly fairyland friars. This is not a weak team. It is a very difficult enemy for the heavenly Wonderland team. None of these ten people seems to be good. The leader is the famous human trafficker, King Liu Yan. And the goal of these people is obviously them. Yongjia trembled on both legs and subconsciously hid behind Yongyin. Originally, Yongyin and Yongjia thought the journey was quite smooth, but they didn''t expect it to be like this. As for running away? No one can escape the palm of a saint fairyland friar. There is a big gap between them. Yongyin also fought against the vice patriarch, and was not an opponent at all in the case of insufficient numbers. "Brother... What should we do? And brother Chen?" Yongjia glanced at the monk in the air that day in fear, and then worried about the tunnel. "It''s all right. Brother Chen and I will knock them down." Yongyin comforted. Although he said so, Yongyin didn''t know what it would be like afterwards. Next, it is likely to be an unprecedented hell "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with them." Chen Shaofeng said to calm them down. "Elder brother Chen! Can you defeat them?" Yongjia was overjoyed, and her fear was immediately cut in half. Yongjia knows that Chen Shaofeng is not a liar, and even comforts similar lies. It seems that this man won''t say it. The man will say clearly what he can and can''t do. "Of course, you can rest assured. I''ll solve it later. You two just watch." Chen Shaofeng said. "Good! Brother Chen, if you want to fight, I will certainly help. If anything happens, please take my sister away." Yongyin said solemnly. At this time, the ten monks in the sky were close to a certain range of three. "Boss, it seems that we have met a good thing this time." a friar said with an obscene look. He was referring to Yongjia. "It''s really a good thing." the only Liu yanwang who has the cultivation of holy Wonderland nodded. The cultivation accomplishments of Wu fairyland are so beautiful that they can be sold at a good price if they are sold to the demon family. "However, how did the group of snow foxes we attracted run away? Was it the lifting of the magic?" King Liu was puzzled. However, seeing the accomplishments of Chen Shaofeng and others, King Yan Liu left the matter behind. "Boss, there are two men. How should we deal with them?" a friar nearby also said. "Don''t kill them. After I restrict them, you catch them. After all, they are all friars in fairyland and can sell a lot of money," said King Liu. Liu yanwang and others are all evil friars in the holy land of extreme ice. King Yan Liu was wanted by the five elements world, so he couldn''t stay in the five elements world for a long time, so he ran to the extreme ice holy land. In the polar ice holy land, King Yan Liu found a very good business! Here, there are some monks with high accomplishments. These monks all want to get the ice blue aura in the extreme ice holy land to help them break through. Some of them are seriously injured after failure. When they want to escape the extreme ice holy land, they encounter an ambush by King Liu and others. Chapter 2070 On this ice field, one of the best deals of King Yan Liu was to catch a monk in the holy fairyland! As a demon monk, King Yan Liu likes bullying the weak most. And his cultivation and talent are good, even luck. The higher his cultivation, the more weak and weak he can bully. What he likes most is to find trouble with friars in Wu fairyland. Friars in heaven fairyland should be careful, while friars in Saint fairyland should avoid them all. However, after arriving at the polar ice holy land, King Yan Liu often saw some injured holy fairyland friars, and even even fairyland friars. For the fairyland friars, King Liu still did not dare to start, but the injured holy fairyland friars and the friars below holy fairyland were all the targets of King Liu. When he saw Yongjia''s beauty and accomplishments, King Yan Liu knew that his luck had come again. "Be careful now. If you hurt that woman, I won''t kill you." before starting, King Liu deliberately reminded these men around him. No matter what he does, King Liu will be very, very careful. This is the experience gained after being wanted for many years. Until now, King Yan Liu regretted that he was wanted. What he regretted was not his sin, but the stupidity that led to his being wanted. Soon, ten people stopped in front of Chen Shaofeng, Yongyin and Yongjia. They walked into the three without paying attention, because no matter how they looked, it was king Liu who was stronger. The most important thing is that they have the holy fairyland friar of King Yan Liu. Holy fairyland friar, what a noble existence in the five elements world, but in this extremely ice holy land, it is only a mole ant. At this moment, seeing that the three people in front of them didn''t move, these evil friars felt that the three people were frightened. King Yan Liu didn''t hurry to start, but asked the nine celestial fairyland friars to come forward to test. No matter what kind of enemy he faced, King Yan Liu carried out his vigilance to the end. "Hey, hey... There are only three of you, but there are nine of us. We are all friars. I don''t need to say anything more. It''s best to surrender obediently, so that we can barely leave you some dignity." said one of the leading senior demon friars in Wonderland. "Stop! If you take another step, you will die." Chen Shaofeng said. "Ha ha, I''ll take a step forward. Why..." before the leading friar in Wonderland finished, he suddenly flew out. A moment later, the demon friar rolled onto the ice, his spine was completely broken, and he died on the spot. Chen Shaofeng''s move stunned these evil friars and immediately became vigilant. "This bastard?!" "What happened just now?!" "Lao Liang was killed with one move?! how is this possible?!" The remaining eight demon friars fell into a state of chaos. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng killed a companion as soon as he shot. "I wanted to ask you something, but it seems I''d better forget it." Chen Shaofeng sneered. Because the body is in the ice field, the purple dragon gun also sends out a biting chill at the moment. Hoo Hoo! Chen Shaofeng shot again and the purple dragon spear pierced twice. Like a purple snake, like wearing a gourd, two purple long shadows ran through the bodies of the four demon friars in an instant. Four evil friars fell down on the spot, lost their vitality quickly, and died in less than two breaths. In this very short time, five demon friars were killed! Yongyin and Yongjia who stood behind were stunned! Although they know that Chen Shaofeng is very strong, now it seems that it is too strong?! Although the peak period of heaven fairyland belongs to the upper cultivation in the stage of heaven fairyland, it is still difficult to fight against a group of heaven fairyland friars. Even the friars in the early days of Saint fairyland cannot underestimate the nine celestial fairyland friars. And Chen Shaofeng killed five celestial fairyland friars in such a short time? Even King Liu was stunned, and things began to unfold in an unexpected direction. Chen Shaofeng shot again. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Purple mang diversion. Hoo Hoo!! Four gun shadows flashed through the hearts of the remaining four demon friars. "Er..." "Ah..." The four evil friars screamed, covered their bloody hearts and fell to the ground. The extreme ice holy land belongs to a cold place. These demon friars soon froze. King Yan Liu''s scalp was numb with fear. He wanted to run away. But at this moment, King Yan Liu was completely deterred by Chen Shaofeng''s momentum. His feet seemed to take root and were difficult to move. I don''t know how many years, King Liu recalled what was the real fear. All along, King Liu Yan has been very cautious and careful to live. This is not because he is afraid, but to protect himself. After many years, King Yan Liu finally remembered the day when he did evil for the first time. Because of the status and strength of monks, no matter what bad things King Liu did, most of them just lost some money. Until one day, King Yan Liu did something irreparable and was wanted by the five elements world. It was a saint fairyland friar who chased him. At that time, King Yan Liu only had the cultivation of Wu fairyland and could not escape the palm of the other party. However, at the last critical moment, King Liu escaped to a secret road and escaped the pursuit of the holy fairyland friar. Since then, King Yan Liu has become cautious. He not only changed his name, but also changed his appearance. He is careful in everything to avoid disaster. Because of this caution, King Yan Liu has not encountered any great danger for a long time. Even he is about to forget what fear is. Until today, King Liu remembered that he was not a king Liu, let alone a wanted criminal. His name is Liu Liu, a weak man who did bad things on a whim, led to his being wanted, and finally cried to his pursuers and begged for mercy on his knees. In front of this man, he is a humble weak man. "Your name is Yan Wang Liu, and your real name is Liu Liu, right?" Chen Shaofeng confirmed. "Yes, yes..." "How many people have you arrested? Where are they now?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "I can''t count. The rest is in a cabin in the East..." Chen Shaofeng shows his magic. ¡ª¡ªInsight. After peeping into the man''s mind, Chen Shaofeng raised the purple dragon gun. "No! No!!! I don''t want to die!!! Spare me... Spare my life!!" "Er, woo..." With a scream, King Yan Liu fell into a pool of blood. The famous wanted criminal, King Yan Liu, died like this. Chapter 2071 After killing these evil friars, Chen Shaofeng glanced at Yongyin and Yongjia. When Yongyin and Yongjia saw Chen Shaofeng looking at them, they couldn''t help but feel a chill in the center of the earth. Chen Shaofeng was very skillful when he killed just now. Even holy fairyland friars like King Liu couldn''t stop him. Who is this man? Even the disciples of dutianfeng have no reason to have such strength. "Does he have anything to do with the Qing emperor?" Yongyin couldn''t help doubting. After all, doutian peak is the direct force of emperor Qingtian. It''s no surprise that the monks inside join the command of emperor Qingtian. Yongyin remembers that last time Chen Shaofeng said to enter the depths of the polar ice holy land. At first he didn''t care, but now it seems that what Chen Shaofeng said is very likely to be true. If Chen Shaofeng is really a subordinate or disciple of emperor Qingtian, it''s not surprising that he can defeat King Liu. It''s estimated that he has a task to go deep into the extremely ice holy land. No matter what Yongyin was thinking, Chen Shaofeng said, "don''t stand here. Just now these guys said there was a cabin in the East. It is estimated that there are still people detained by them. Go to save people first." "OK." Yongyin and Yongjia nodded. Chen Shaofeng took the lead in flying out, followed by Yongyin and Yongjia. Flying rapidly in mid air, Yongjia glanced at Yongyin: "brother..." Yongyin said to Yongjia, "I know what you want to say. Let''s save people first." Soon, Chen Shaofeng and others found a cabin in the East. The hut was hidden in a pile of ice walls and shrouded in disguised magic, but it was exposed early under Chen Shaofeng''s investigation. "There are many people, and there are monks inside. It is estimated that they are the remnant of those guys." Chen Shaofeng secretly said in his heart and immediately flew down. Yongyin and Yongjia followed. When Chen Shaofeng performed the detection magic, all the living creatures around the house were sensed by Chen Shaofeng. "Only two martial fairyland friars and one real fairyland friar?" Chen Shaofeng said secretly. Although there are other monks in the house, these monks are bound. They can''t even mobilize their immortal power. They should be prisoners. At this moment, inside the house. Three monks are drinking and playing cards. The first two martial fairyland friars look not young, but middle-aged, while the other real fairyland friars are young. These three men are all under the command of King Liu Yan. However, because of their low cultivation, they are not qualified to participate in hunting. They can only be guards here. It''s not a good job to be a guard for King Liu. If you mess around, King Liu will never be stingy to kill. So they can only get together to drink and play cards. "Ha ha! I won!" the young friar laughed, finished playing the cards in his hand, and then happily held all the money on the table in his hand. The two martial fairyland friars who lost at cards were very unhappy and scolded. "What bad luck..." "Look at you. Go and sweep the snow later, you know?" Hearing that he was going to sweep the snow, the smiling face of the young friar immediately collapsed. "OK, OK, I''m going to sweep now." the young friar smiled and was about to leave the house. "Hey, don''t let those women sweep. If there''s something wrong with the cold, the boss won''t let you go when he comes back," said one of the middle-aged friars. Hearing the word "boss", the young friar shivered and immediately dismissed some ideas: "OK, I know, I''ll just sweep..." The young friar reluctantly picked up the broom, left the warm room and went outdoors. When the cold wind blew, the young friar was so cold that he woke up. He quickly showed his fire magic and shrouded himself. The young friar breathed a sigh of relief and turned the immortal power to prepare the broom to sweep the snow by itself. At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared in front of the young friar. The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is stained with blood at the moment. Seeing the appearance of Chen Shaofeng, the young friar was stunned for a moment and immediately realized the danger. In particular, Chen Shaofeng''s fierce killing intention made the young friars creepy. "Be quiet, or I''ll kill you." Chen Shaofeng said, putting the tip of the purple dragon gun on the young Friar''s throat. Chen Shaofeng''s tone was not ferocious, but the young friar felt a deep malice. The young friar who had planned to make a noise suddenly closed his mouth. Chen Shaofeng has the cultivation of heaven fairyland. There is no doubt that they are not rivals. And this celestial fairyland friar is obviously not from King Liu. It''s probably the kind of guy who eats black! The young friar knew very well that he could not resist each other, nor could he resist. Chen Shaofeng walked into the house with a purple dragon gun against the young monk. At this moment, the two middle-aged monks were drinking and eating meat, looking drunk. When Chen Shaofeng pushed the young friar in, neither of them found it. Perhaps hearing the footsteps of the young friars, one of them turned his head. When the man turned his head, the whole man was stunned. "You, you?" he stared at Chen Shaofeng and the young friar. "Don''t move, kneel on the ground." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. The cultivation atmosphere of heaven fairyland spread and enveloped the whole house. The three evil friars were all timid. They knew who threatened them. It''s a friar in Wonderland! These three demon friars are doing chores for King Liu Yan. Their accomplishments are not high. They are also wanted. They have no status in ordinary days. They are just the people arrested by the guards. Under the threat of Chen Shaofeng, the three evil friars had to kneel obediently on the ground. Although it was warm in the room, the three evil friars knelt on the ground and felt the piercing cold on their knees. The breath of death enveloped them, so that they did not dare to resist Chen Shaofeng. "Are you alone here? What about the others? How many people are there?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "There are fourteen people in total. The boss has gone out to work, and one has gone out to sell." the young friar said honestly. Chen Shaofeng asked the other two people again, and used the magic of insight to peep into the thoughts of the three people, and learned that they were telling the truth. "The man who went to sell things, do you know where he went?" Chen Shaofeng asked. All three answered honestly. Chen Shaofeng stood where he was and showed his detective magic. The remnant of a demon friar is located in a far direction, but Chen Shaofeng can still catch up. "In that case, you''re useless. Go with your boss." Chen Shaofeng raised his purple dragon gun and fiercely started. Chapter 2072 Whoosh. Half of the young Friar''s body was cut off by the wind of the gun and died on the spot. Another demon monk was also smashed by Chen Shaofeng. "I''ll fight with you!" the crisis of death oppressed him and made the demon friar summon up his courage and rush up boldly. "Er..." The purple dragon spear pierced the middle-aged monk''s heart and made him fall into a pool of blood. After killing three evil friars, Chen Shaofeng explored. In the basement of the house, Chen Shaofeng found the prisoner caught by King Yan Liu. Among these prisoners were not only mortals, but also friars, who were restricted by King Yan Liu. Chen Shaofeng helped them untie their bondage. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s kindness, everyone knew that they had been saved and cast a grateful look at the former. "Thank you for your help, young master. I will never forget this kindness." a fairy nun solemnly knelt down on one knee. After asking, Chen Shaofeng learned that she was from Xuezong. She was caught by Liu yanwang and others. In order to make huge profits, Liu yanwang and others blackmailed Xuezong. However, due to the emergence of Chen Shaofeng, the blackmail is naturally invalid. Chen Shaofeng lent her a communicator and asked her to contact her sect. Chen Shaofeng decided to send these people imprisoned by King Liu back. At least we can''t leave them here in the polar ice holy land. Xuezong is not far from here. It is a sect set up in the polar ice holy land. However, the polar ice holy land is very large, so Xuezong can only govern the area around him. "I''ll go out first, Yongyin, Yongjia and Ningjing. You wait for me here," Chen Shaofeng said. After Yongyin and others promised, Chen Shaofeng left here. Chen Shaofeng went after the only remaining demon monk. In the direction of the three evil friars, Chen Shaofeng sensed the location of a celestial fairyland friar. Chen Shaofeng consumed Xianyuan and used the magic of moving, and soon caught up with the last remnant party in the organization of King Yan Liu. "Hmm? What voice?" a man with a scar on his face wondered. Then, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of him. Seeing Chen Shaofeng appear, the scar man was surprised first, and then turned his mouth. "Cut, are you going to rob something again?" the scar man looked disdainful. Immediately, the scar man said, "Hey! Do you know who I am? My boss is the famous King Liu Yan. If you don''t want to be caught by him, get out of here!" The scar man saw that Chen Shaofeng also had the cultivation in paradise, and knew it was difficult to deal with. But the scar man is not afraid to fight. If the storage bag in his hand is lost, King Liu will never let him go afterwards. When Chen Shaofeng performed his magic, he stole the storage bag from the scar man''s waist. This is a storage bag that can carry living things. After Chen Shaofeng paid close attention to it, he saw several mortals. It seems that I''m not looking for the wrong person. "What?! when did you steal my storage bag?" seeing the storage bag in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, the scar man quickly touched his waist and was surprised to find that the storage bag was lost. Looking at the monk with a purple gun in front of him, a very ominous premonition emerged in the scar man''s heart. "Go to hell." Before the voice fell, the purple dragon gun had penetrated the scar man''s heart. Covering the heart with a blood hole, the scar man slowly fell to the ground. "Boss Liu is dead? How is it possible..." Poop. With a sound, the scar man fell on the ice. With the loss of vitality, he died quietly. Chen Shaofeng grabbed the storage bag and returned to the previous stronghold of King Liu. After returning to the stronghold, Chen Shaofeng released the people locked in the storage bag. Back in the warm room, these people first looked around vigilantly, and then saw Chen Shaofeng and others. The bodies of the three evil friars were still lying on the ground. "We... Weren''t we taken away? Why did we come back?" There were four people locked in the storage bag, three women and one man, all mortals. After Yongyin explained, they also knew that they were saved and cried for a time. Originally, King Yan Liu intended to sell these people to the stronghold of the demon family. Because they were mortals, he handed them over to do it. Although the remnant Party of King Yan Liu was destroyed by Chen Shaofeng, some people can''t be found back. After that, Chen Shaofeng and others set out towards Xuezong. Because there are true fairyland monks in the team, the speed of moving forward is not fast, and mortals can only wrong them and let them enter the storage bag. About ten days later, the crowd arrived at Xuezong. "Ning Jing?! you''re back!" when Ning Jing came back with a group of people, the monks of Xuezong were quite surprised. Ning Jing, as a friar in heaven fairyland, was captured by King Liu. That''s not a good thing. Xuezong was blackmailed by King Liu, which is a very bad thing. But now Ning Jing is safe, and Liu yanwang and others are killed by Chen Shaofeng, which is a good result for Xuezong. "These people will be handed over to you Xuezong, and Yongyin Yongjia and I will go too." Chen Shaofeng said. "No... brother Chen, Yongjia and I are going back," Yongyin said. "Are you going back?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes, after this incident, Yongjia and I obviously can''t help. I can see the danger of Extreme Ice holy land. If there is any accident again, it will be bad," Yongyin said. Although ice blue aura is precious, Yongyin doesn''t want to lose his life because of this kind of thing. It''s obviously not something they can get. "Brother Chen, actually... I can continue to go with you. Would you like to?" Yongjia blushed. Yongyin looked at Yongjia and didn''t say anything. He had already understood his sister''s mind. Chen Shaofeng is a man who can fight across the great realm and kill friars in the holy fairyland. It''s no surprise that his sister likes him. "No, you''d better go with your brother." Chen Shaofeng said, rejecting Yongjia. Hearing this answer, Yongjia felt lonely in her heart, but she was not surprised by the result. She knew very well that she could not take the man away. "Childe Chen, I will never forget your kindness. The core area of Jibing holy land is very dangerous. Please take care." Ning Jing arched his hands and hugged his fist. Not only Ning Jing, the others also said some words of thanks to Chen Shaofeng. "Bye." With that, Chen Shaofeng left. Chapter 2073 A few days later. After leaving Xuezong, Chen Shaofeng flew rapidly towards the depths of the polar ice holy land. The periphery of the polar ice holy land is very broad, and there are many sects. Most of these sects are proficient in fairies such as ice and snow. Here, the polar ice holy land can play a good power depending on the geographical advantage. The periphery of the polar ice holy land is full of vitality, which makes these sects consume less resources. The only bad thing is that there are often monsters around the extreme ice holy land. These monsters are beasts in ancient times. Because they live in the polar ice holy land for many years, they have very strong combat power. They attack not only the Terran, but also other races, and even each other. During his journey to the depths of the polar ice holy land, Chen Shaofeng encountered several waves of ice beast attacks, which seriously hindered his journey. Not only that, Chen Shaofeng also met many monks. Some friars were afraid of Chen Shaofeng and did not attack, but some demon friars did not hesitate to attack, especially the friars of Saint fairyland. Some magic friars in the holy Wonderland have completely regarded the periphery of the polar ice holy land as a hunting ground. The closer to the depths of the polar ice holy land, the more such evil friars. After some demon friars found that they could not fight, they would hide in the core area of the polar ice holy land. The core area of the polar ice holy land is much more dangerous than the periphery. Even friars in the virtual God realm dare not enter easily. This has also led to the extreme ice holy land becoming the residence of many evil friars, and many sinful wanted criminals live here. One day, Chen Shaofeng was sitting on the ice field to practice. The peripheral aura of the polar ice holy land is very abundant. Even if Chen Shaofeng absorbs all the aura around him, he will soon be supplemented by the ice field. Staying here, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation speed has increased a lot. Because it is an ice sheet area, there are no buildings here, only some raised icebergs at most. Chen Shaofeng set up a defensive array within 500 meters where he stayed. After seeing the defensive array in the way, some ice beasts on the ice field could not see what was inside, so they left naturally. Thanks to this defensive array, Chen Shaofeng didn''t encounter much harassment during his cultivation. "Huh? Someone?" during his practice, Chen Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes. In his perception, a group of people were flying towards him, followed by three monks. "Vice Lord Shuiyin! Run away quickly! Let me hold them!" a young male friar shouted to a holy fairyland friar in front. "What are you talking about? Don''t mess around. I''ll stay if you want to stay." the nun of the holy Wonderland immediately replied. The saint fairyland nun has long dark blue hair and looks very high and cold. Her name is Shuiyin. She is the sub leader of Xuezong, that is, the deputy leader. "Vice Lord Shuiyin, there is no doubt that the goal of these evil friars is you. No one can go on like this. Let me come to the back of the hall!" "I''d like to join you, too! Lord Shuiyin, please go!" "I''d love to!" On weekdays, male monks who admire Shuiyin express their willingness to stay. In fact, they also know that they can''t escape the palm of those evil friars. It''s better to be a hero before they die. Of course, some people didn''t speak and wanted to run for their lives. Although they also admire the sound of water on weekdays, they know what is most important at the moment of life and death. Besides their own lives, they can''t think about anything else. "No! My will never leave you..." Shuiyin clenched his teeth and kept thinking about countermeasures. But no matter how she thinks, it''s useless. Because the demon friar chased in the rear has three accomplishments in holy fairyland! And Shuiyin is the only friar in the early days of holy Wonderland. She can''t escape at all! Suddenly, a man in black stopped Shuiyin and others. "Hey, hey... Sister Shuiyin, how can you run this time?" the man in black sneered. "Well done! Suxing!" "Finally caught them!" Two demon friars in the rear immediately caught up and surrounded Shuiyin and others. These three monks are all evil friars, and have the cultivation of holy fairyland! He is a demon monk with a reputation in the ice Holy Land! In places like extreme ice holy land, the devil friars are generally strong. After all, the weak often die in a corner. The three evil friars are Su Xing, Liu or, Lu Ruan. They were all evil friars fighting alone. I don''t know why they joined together. Today, I met Shuiyin and others. They suddenly had bad thoughts. In addition to Shuiyin, the three killed many disciples of Xuezong. In their eyes, the disciples of Xuezong were worthless except Shuiyin. "Sister Shuiyin, obediently hand over the sub clan leader token of Xuezong. I can consider sparing your life." Su Xing said with a grimace. "Yes, we are old acquaintances. It''s OK to spare your life, ha ha......" Liu or said. "I can also consider the other women. Of course, you all have to die in the end!" Ruan laughed. "Hum! If I give you token, I might as well end it myself!" Shuiyin sneered. The two sides faced each other, and none of them took the initiative first. However, the demon friar side has brought great pressure to the water sound side. Among them, a disciple of Xuezong turned pale and looked at Shuiyin: "I said... Vice Lord, why don''t we surrender?" Shuiyin looked at him in disbelief. "Because their goal is you! What does it have to do with us?! please forgive me, gentlemen..." the Xuezong disciple showed an ugly smile and motioned to please the evil friars in front of him. "Hahaha! Sister Shuiyin is worthy of being the one who came out of your snow religion! She is really promising!" Su Xing laughed. "It''s really good! Children can be taught! I just don''t have a garbage man over there. You should do well then!" Liu or also said with a smile. "Yes, yes! I will work hard... Don''t kill me..." Xuezong disciples desperately begged for mercy. Shuiyin turned his head and felt unspeakable indignation in his heart. She hated her weakness, otherwise the team wouldn''t be like this. If you have power, you can change your destiny! Just then! A figure suddenly appeared. Chen Shaofeng appeared here with a purple dragon gun. Everyone was stunned at first, and then looked at him very unexpectedly. Because the speed of those who came was far faster than those holy fairyland friars. After seeing Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation in fairyland that day, the three evil friars were relieved. What''s so terrible, friar fairyland? Chapter 2074 Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments, Shuiyin and others showed disappointment. Originally, they thought someone had come to help them, but they didn''t expect it to be just a friar in paradise. Shuiyin''s team is not without celestial fairyland friars. But in such a war situation, friars in paradise are dispensable. After all, there is a big gap. Even if you want to make up for it with quantity, there are few friars in paradise. Even if all the people in the team are friars in fairyland, there is only one way to defeat. If this person wants to join the demon friar, it will add frost to the snow for Shuiyin and others. "Where are the miscellaneous hairs? Are you tired of living?" Liu or said sarcastically. "What? Do you want to join us?" Ruan smiled. Suxing and others do not exclude other monks from joining them, but if their cultivation is low to a great level, they can only serve them tea and water. "Su Xing, Liu or, Lu Ruan... The most wanted criminals in the five elements world." Chen Shaofeng glanced at the three evil friars in front of him. Chen Shaofeng knows a lot about wanted persons. He knows almost all the wanted persons. Su Xing, Liu or Lu Ruan are all wanted criminals with heinous crimes. Sometimes they like to kill for fun. They do great harm to the five elements world. Even the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor can''t see it anymore and issued a wanted notice. Now that he found out, he can''t let go. "A little friar in fairyland hasn''t run away when he sees us? His courage is commendable, but you''d better die here." said Suxing and launched an attack. Several starlights pop up in the hand of the Pleiades star. These stars turned into a flood of stars in a short moment, like a tsunami, sweeping away towards Chen Shaofeng. Shuiyin and others avoid one after another and don''t want to be involved. In this way, Chen Shaofeng was swallowed by the flood of the star river. With one move, Su Xing killed a celestial fairyland friar! Seeing this scene, Shuiyin and others subconsciously held their breath and felt a strong fear of the strength of the Pleiades. Suxing has a high level of cultivation in the holy Wonderland, and has a unique grasp of the astrology. Even the friars at the peak of the holy Wonderland have died in his hands. This is the holy land of extreme ice. The rules of the five elements world have no effect here. It is a treasure land for the wanton actions of the friars of the devil road. Even a friar in fairyland has a life like grass mustard. "Hehe... This is the end of disobeying us!" Su Xing laughed. After killing this inexplicable friar in paradise, he made an example to these Xuezong disciples. Sure enough, many Xuezong disciples were too frightened to move on the spot, and the fear of facing the holy fairyland friars kept pouring out of their hearts. "Evil way thief!" Shuiyin was indignant at what Suxing did and launched an attack immediately. ¡ª¡ªGlacier silk! Shuiyin is good at ice fairies and releases a large amount of ice to rob the three evil friars. This ice silk looks very fragile, but it is actually very tough. It can easily grind the rock into pieces. Shuiyin manipulated these ice filaments with his fingers and hanged them towards the Pleiades. When Su Xing looked left and right, he found that he had been surrounded by countless sharp ice filaments. If you are an ordinary Saint fairyland friar, you will feel difficult in the face of these ice filaments, but the sleeping star is different. With a sneer, Su Xing released a fire magic, which instantly destroyed Shuiyin''s magic. All the ice burned instead of melted. "How could this happen..." seeing that his proud magic was scattered, Shuiyin felt a sense of powerlessness. Obviously, this place is above the ice field. The power of releasing fire magic in this place will be greatly reduced, but Suxing still broke her magic. In addition, Shuiyin doesn''t have many magic tricks to hold hands. This makes the mood of Xuezong and others fall to the bottom of the valley. "Even the vice Lord is not the opponent of these evil friars..." "We''re done! We''re done!" The monks of Xuezong found themselves reduced to lambs and slaughtered. After seeing the magic of water sound, Suxing also had a trace of vigilance in his heart. This woman''s cultivation is only in the early stage of holy Wonderland. If there is such a high level of holy Wonderland, I''m afraid he can''t beat this woman. We have to get rid of her first! "Smelly girl, I''ll teach you a lesson first." Su Xing runs Xianli and is about to make a move. At the same time, the stars gradually dispersed and a figure appeared in front of everyone. Chen Shaofeng still stands in his place unharmed. He was covered with a thin layer of light, which obviously blocked the attack of the sleeping star just now. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was not dead, Su Xing couldn''t help feeling stunned: "what? What magic weapon did this guy use?" You know, the magic attack power of Suxing is very strong. Even the friars at the peak of holy fairyland are not good. How could this fairyland friar have the ability to resist? This is really incredible. Seeing Chen Shaofeng intact, Shuiyin and others also showed an unexpected look. Su Xing thought that Chen Shaofeng had used the one-time defense magic weapon to block his attack, so he released a flood of stars. The flood of the Star River hit Chen Shaofeng hard and swallowed him up in an instant. But in perception, after careful exploration, the star found that the guy in the galaxy was still alive! And his attack didn''t even break the magic armor on the other party! I don''t know why, there was an ominous premonition in the heart of Suxing. He quickly shouted to the left and right: "what are you doing?! kill him together!" Liu or Lu Ruan wondered why Su Xing was so excited. Because Su Xing was the strongest, they both did. Suxing once again released the astral fairies, while Liu or Ruan released the wind fairies and earth fairies. Xinghe, whirlwind dragon and mudflow were so powerful that they hit Chen Shaofeng straightly and swallowed them in an instant. "Did you succeed?" the star stared at the front. "Hit him! You can kill him." Liu or is very satisfied with his wind method. "I also hit, should be solved." Ruan Chao said to them. Sure enough, when these fairies dispersed, Chen Shaofeng''s figure had disappeared. Obviously, it has been turned into ashes under their magic. Seeing this scene, Shuiyin and others also have dignified faces. However, at the next moment, a figure has quietly come to the back of the sleeping star. "I''ve finally solved the boy, but I don''t think there''s any good omen today. Kill them all and take their storage bags and go." Suxing said in his heart. Without realizing it, Su Xing is preparing to attack Shuiyin and others. Suddenly, a long purple gun ran through his heart. "Er?!" Suxing felt unprecedented pain! Chapter 2075 According to the truth, after being promoted to the saint fairyland friar, the heart is no longer the fatal part, but at the moment, the Suxing finds that his vitality is losing rapidly! Even the immortal power is losing together. "Bastard, asshole..." Su Xing slowly fell to the ground, and a little immortal power could no longer be mobilized. In full view of the public, the star fell on the ice and made a noise. The blood hole in the star was still bleeding, but it was soon covered by wind and snow. The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was covered with blood again. With a wave, it fell on Liu or Lu Ruan. Liu or Lu Ruan were unaware and were still surprised at the death of Su Xing. "What?! this guy... Su Xing is dead?!" Liu or was shocked. "Really... He stopped moving..." Ruan was also incredible. They immediately swept their eyes at Chen Shaofeng, showing a look of extreme vigilance. The death of Suxing brought unspeakable hope to Xuezong and others. Previously, there was only one holy fairyland friar Shuiyin on their side. In the face of three holy fairyland experts, there was no chance of winning. But now it''s different. As soon as Susheng dies, he becomes two to one. No, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is obviously above the holy Wonderland, that is to say, the originally desperate situation has been completely changed! "Who is he? He''s so powerful?" Shuiyin was surprised and had a strong expectation for Chen Shaofeng. Looking at the man''s lonely face, she felt that the other party had full confidence to kill the three evil friars. "Run! This boy is very bad!" when Liu or saw Su Xing dead, his first thought was not to avenge Su Xing, nor to fight back against Chen Shaofeng, but to escape. As for Ruan? Who cares. The three of them were originally a mob. If they were not led by the Pleiades, they would not form a team. After all, this is a holy land of extreme ice. Even holy fairyland friars need to help each other. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s strength, Liu or immediately knew that this man had hidden his accomplishments. On the surface, the realm of heaven fairyland is absolutely false! Liu or''s figure disappeared instantly, leaving Lu Ruan alone. Seeing Liu or directly ran away, Ruan immediately returned to God and wanted to run away. But turning around, Ruan saw Chen Shaofeng holding a purple spear. "What a moving speed!" Ruan immediately knew he couldn''t escape. Chen Shaofeng also showed this moving speed before, but now it''s more terrible intuitively. Strong immortal power fluctuates, emanating from the purple dragon gun. This is the immortal power that most fairyland friars don''t have! Surprised, Ruan quickly released the defense magic. ¡ª¡ªEarth Shield! In a short moment, a thick gray shield appeared in front of Ruan. Not only that, Ruan also covered his whole body with a large amount of ash and soil to form a large ball. Among the three, Ruan is the best at defense. Even if it is the attack of friars in the early days of fairyland, Ruan can stop it! It just doesn''t last. But Ruan is confident to escape in the face of the monk who has cultivated in the holy fairyland. Now he has been protected by the earth God''s mud shield. This celestial fairyland friar has no possibility to break through his defense! After forming the Earth Shield, Ruan urged the mobile magic to escape from here. Although the aegis shield is very heavy, Ruan''s movement speed is still very fast. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng shot out and released a rainbow. Hongguang instantly defeated the shield''s defense. And penetrate it. A large number of fragments fell off the mud ball, and blood gushed out of the earth ball. Soon, the earth ball fell slowly to the ground. The huge earth ball fell on the ground and cracked with a click. The Ruan inside was also dead and his head was broken. Xuezong people were more surprised than words. In less than a few breaths, two holy fairyland friars were killed by this man? On the other side, Liu may have escaped a distance. He looked back and found that the life breath of Suxing and ruruan had disappeared. It could be seen that they were all dead. "How close! Fortunately, I''m smart! Otherwise I''ll be planted here this time." Liu or secretly rejoiced in his heart. Originally, he came to the polar ice holy land because the wanted was too terrible and had to come. After meeting Su Xing and Lu Ruan, Liu or joined them without hesitation. Originally, I thought that relying on two companions in the holy land of Saint fairyland, at least I didn''t have to worry about being killed, but I didn''t expect such a freak to appear! Liu or no matter what he thinks, that guy only has the cultivation in the peak period of heaven fairyland, and can give Su Xing seconds? Even most of the holy fairyland friars don''t have this ability, do they? If that guy hides his accomplishments, it''s OK. If he is really a friar in Wonderland, his escape is definitely the best choice. This kind of person must have great power as the background, otherwise how can ordinary friars cultivate to this degree? "Didn''t catch up?" Liu or looked back and found that Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to catch up. "Great... This ice holy land is still too dangerous. I''d better leave here." Liu or decides to change his base. At least, I won''t meet such a freak anywhere else! Suddenly, Liu or felt a powerful immortal breath in front of him. "What?!" surprised, Liu or hurriedly performed the detection magic. I saw a silver light flying towards me. Liu or hurriedly dodged and found that it was a silver spear? Where did this come from? "No! No!" Liu or suddenly became strongly vigilant and released his wisdom and magic. At this moment, Liu may become extremely alert. Liu or turns around and sees Chen Shaofeng coming this way. The shooting just now was just confusion. "It''s good that I learn wisdom and magic, otherwise I don''t know how to die..." In desperation, Liu may have to escape to the ground. Under the ice sheet is the icy sea. With a puff, Liu or fled into the ice sea. The ice sea is turbid, at least better than hiding on the ice sheet. Suddenly, Liu or saw a lot of silver light on it. Liu or looked up and saw a large number of silver guns pouring down. Liu or was so frightened that he desperately wanted to avoid firing these silver guns. But even if Liu or dodged a silver gun, a second silver gun fell. The cold silver gun stabs into the body, and Liu or his defense magic collapses instantly. Liu or couldn''t even scream, so he was hit by countless silver guns, killed on the spot and died in the cold water. Chapter 2076 After killing Liu or, Chen Shaofeng took away his storage bag. Although this Liu is a saint fairyland friar, he carries a lot of money. Because they are wanted criminals, they have no property in the five elements world, and most of their property is in storage bags. However, the property of Saint fairyland is nothing to Chen Shaofeng. After that, Chen Shaofeng also took the storage bags of Ruan and Suxing. On the ice field, Shuiyin and others quietly watched Chen Shaofeng do things. After he was busy, Shuiyin walked slowly to Chen Shaofeng and thanked him: "thank you for your help. My name is Shuiyin. I am the deputy leader of Xuezong. Thanks to the childe, otherwise we will be finished." Chen Shaofeng said, "it doesn''t matter. I have something to do with Xuezong, and these evil friars deserve to die." Although the rest were saved, some people lowered their heads in shame at the moment. Previously, the three evil friars in Suxing threatened them and made some snow sect disciples beg for mercy. Although Shuiyin didn''t blame them, these people were despised by other companions. If it weren''t too dangerous here, these people would want to leave quickly. Seeing the silence of the previous people, Shuiyin couldn''t help sighing. I''m afraid someone will leave after returning to Xuezong. Although Xuezong is a sect, it is not very restrictive. Many foreign monks can join Xuezong as long as they are not criminals. But this is a holy land of extreme ice, and there are not many monks that Xuezong can absorb at ordinary times. After talking, Shuiyin and others know that Chen Shaofeng is a friar from Du Tianfeng. "Dutian peak? It turns out that childe Chen is from the Taoist palace of Qingtian emperor. No wonder he is so powerful." Shuiyin doesn''t know much about Dutian peak, but his power is definitely not bad. Now in retrospect, Chen Shaofeng can actually kill the three monks in the holy fairyland. It''s really powerful enough. Although on the surface, Chen Shaofeng only has the cultivation of heaven fairyland, Shuiyin thinks that this man at least has holy fairyland, even to fairyland. At the thought of this, Shuiyin said, "childe Chen, there is a sub clan of our Xuezong near here. Do you want to go there?" "If you can, of course. I don''t like staying on the ice field to rest." after listening, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much, so he nodded and agreed. In this way, Chen Shaofeng and Shuiyin returned to Xuezong. After returning to Xuezong, the disciples of Xuezong were relieved, even those who had planned to beg for mercy. There is a large array for protecting the sect in Xuezong. You can also contact with various Xuezong and even use the transmission array. This is the safest place. Although the strength of Xuezong in the extreme ice holy land is not very strong, it is also connected with other forces, so even the demon friars dare not easily attack Xuezong. After they returned to Xuezong and divided them, they all went to rest. Although there is a strong wind and snow outside, it is very warm and quiet inside the sect because of the protection of the sect. Because of the vice patriarch of Shuiyin, Chen Shaofeng stayed in the best guest room. This is a holy land of extreme ice. Few people use the guest rooms in the sect, but there are special monks to take care of them on weekdays. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is strong. Naturally, he can only get the treatment of a monk in holy Wonderland. Shuiyin''s courtesy to Chen Shaofeng naturally attracted the attention of many people in Xuezong. Soon, today''s story spread. Because of this, several disciples of Xuezong could no longer stay in Xuezong and had to leave here. Recently, he has been sleeping in the open air. Chen Shaofeng has enjoyed hot dishes, hot soup and warm and comfortable rooms for a long time. Sitting on the bed, Chen Shaofeng began to work his kung fu. A lot of aura poured into Chen Shaofeng''s body. The location of this sect is rich in aura. Chen Shaofeng found that the aura here is much richer than that in other places. You know, this is just the periphery of the polar ice holy land. If you enter the core area, you don''t know what kind of scene it is. During his practice, Chen Shaofeng''s immortal power suddenly felt a strange aura. The life breath of this aura is very strong, far more than ordinary aura. Chen Shaofeng immediately used Xianli to seduce this aura to his side. Then, Chen Shaofeng saw a light blue aura, visible to the naked eye. Ordinary aura is invisible. You can only get a glimpse of it when it is extremely rich. This light blue aura is not very rich, but it can be seen directly by the naked eye. "This should be ice blue aura." Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. Soon, Chen Shaofeng absorbed this aura into his body. Sure enough, this aura is ice blue aura, which is absorbed into Chen Shaofeng''s body and transformed into a small potential of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. "I see. This aura has other wonderful effects. Unless it is a refined pill, there is no ordinary aura." Chen Shaofeng immediately understood the strangeness of this ice blue aura. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is at the peak of heaven fairyland. Absorbing this ice blue aura can indirectly increase his maximum cultivation. What Chen Shaofeng needs is the aura that can consolidate cultivation and increase the upper limit of cultivation. It has always been the most stable way to cultivate one''s accomplishments to absorb Reiki. If you want to practice pills, most of them have the disadvantage of unstable foundation. If you want a pill that can not only consolidate cultivation, but also absorb Reiki faster, the price will be much higher. But even so, absorbing Reiki can stabilize cultivation. And the elixir that can stabilize cultivation more than absorbing Reiki can sell at a sky high price! Chen Shaofeng spent most of his cultivation on it, but it''s still not enough! Even sometimes, the high-quality pills on the market are sold out by Chen Shaofeng! Chen Shaofeng not only wants to improve his accomplishments, but also strengthen Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. The money consumed has reached an astronomical figure! Even if it is the property of several monks in the realm of God and man, Chen Shaofeng can squander it. Now that his cultivation has reached the peak of heaven fairyland, Chen Shaofeng feels that his money seems to be insufficient! Although the money is less, now Chen Shaofeng''s strength has reached a very terrible level. Because of this, Chen Shaofeng has a greater demand for cultivation resources. Now ice blue aura is in front of him. Chen Shaofeng finds that this thing meets his needs! "It''s a pity... There are too few ice blue auras in the peripheral areas. I absorbed so many auras and attracted such a trace of ice blue aura." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing. In the following cultivation, Chen Shaofeng can draw a thin ice blue aura from time to time and integrate it into his body. Chapter 2077 Chen Shaofeng stayed in Xuezong for only two days and left. Although there is ice blue aura around the extreme ice holy land, the total amount is too small and very thin. It''s better to use pill for cultivation. Chen Shaofeng knows that there is a small amount of ice blue aura around the extreme ice holy land, and also knows its efficacy. If there is a lot of ice blue aura, it will play a good role in Chen Shaofeng at this stage. The periphery of the polar ice holy land is still very broad. Chen Shaofeng moves forward while guarding the surroundings. Suddenly, a monster appeared under the ice sheet. This monster looks like a bear, but it is not flesh and blood life, but crystal life. "Is this the ice bear in the ancient times of wudaoyu?" Chen Shaofeng was curious. The ice bear didn''t have any accomplishments. When it saw Chen Shaofeng, it jumped up suddenly. The appearance of the ice bear is very fierce, and the appearance of showing its teeth is a little ferocious. The ice bear jumped up very fast and came to Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Seeing the ice bear rush forward, Chen Shaofeng moved a little in mid air and easily avoided it. After a little estimation, Chen Shaofeng knew that the ice bear didn''t have any accomplishments, but his physique was enough to fight with the holy fairyland friars. Chen Shaofeng swept the ice bear with a purple dragon gun and immediately beat it away. The ice bear fell on the ice sheet and fell into the sea at the bottom. The water here is very cold, but it''s a great thing for ice bears. The ice bear came out of the sea and stared at Chen Shaofeng''s figure in the sky. He still didn''t intend to let it go. From Chen Shaofeng, he smelled a very delicious taste. Chen Shaofeng used a lot of precious cultivation resources. His Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body has been raised to an unimaginable level. Although it has deterrent power, it is also an extremely delicious food for some creatures and has a high attraction. After being attacked by Chen Shaofeng, the ice bear knew that he was definitely not his opponent, but he was not willing to leave like this. "Ow..." the ice bear made a long howl. Immediately, a large number of white shadows appeared under the ice sheet. An ice bear broke the ice and emerged from the water. In the past, at least thousands of ice bears appeared. When all the ice bears saw Chen Shaofeng, their eyes lit up and subconsciously licked their mouths, as if they saw a delicious meal. "Hehe, do you want to eat me? Then try this." seeing this, Chen Shaofeng took the lead in attacking. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A huge dragon shadow fell straight down. The Dragon virtual shadow crashed into the group of ice bears and instantly released a strong impact. Many ice bears were directly shocked into pieces. However, the ice bears had no intention of flinching back and made a fierce counterattack against the dragon''s virtual shadow. Dozens of ice bears bite the dragon''s virtual shadow, and soon the dragon''s virtual shadow collapses. After the collapse of the dragon''s virtual shadow, it triggered a violent explosion, killing dozens of ice bears around on the spot. Not surprisingly, the ice bears continued to attack. A large number of ice bears rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. As soon as Chen Shaofeng threw the purple dragon gun, a large number of purple dragon virtual shadows were released. All the ice bears that rushed to Chen Shaofeng were shot down one by one by the purple dragon virtual shadow. The purple dragon virtual shadow is powerful. After each ice bear is hit, it either collapses directly or falls to the ground seriously. Under Chen Shaofeng''s move, most of the ice bears lost their combat effectiveness. For Chen Shaofeng personally, quantity is completely meaningless. Unless it is a group war, Chen Shaofeng needs to protect others, and the number of enemies can play a role. But in places like Jibing holy land, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need to worry so much. The ice field is open, which is very suitable for Chen Shaofeng. Just after those ice bears became ice and fell into the sea, they suddenly changed. A large number of ice bear fragments are gathering towards one place. "What''s going on?" in Chen Shaofeng''s perception, these ice bears are merging in an abnormal state. After the short video, all the ice bears are integrated together. Polar ice bears appear! Polar ice bears are huge, like a giant beast. When they stand up, they can reach Chen Shaofeng directly. Polar ice bears stretch out their paws and shoot at Chen Shaofeng angrily. As soon as Chen Shaofeng hid up, he easily avoided the blow of the polar ice bear. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng launched a surprise attack and passed away. In the next moment, Chen Shaofeng had penetrated the polar ice bear''s body, leaving a hole five meters wide. The polar ice bear made a harsh roar immediately after receiving the blow. Even with such trauma, polar ice bears still don''t look seriously injured. It is crystal life, and the serious injury of flesh and blood life is not worth mentioning. The only threat is the erosion of the law of trace. Polar ice bears began to absorb the aura of their polar ice holy land and quickly recover from their injuries. In fact, Chen Shaofeng has used the power of the track rule in that blow just now, but the polar ice bear is also very immune to this kind of damage. Seeing that polar ice bears want to recover from their injuries, Chen Shaofeng attacks again. Purple emperor''s gun formula - purple dragon dance. Chen Shaofeng launched a series of attacks on the back of the polar ice bear. A large number of purple dragon virtual shadows hit the polar ice bear''s back and overturned it. Wow The polar ice bear fell on the ice sheet and opened a huge hole in the ice sheet. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. The dragon''s virtual shadow flashed out here and attacked the polar ice bear. This time, the giant dragon''s virtual shadow appears vivid and lifelike, with a strong law of Tao trace attached to it. The Dragon virtual shadow hit the polar ice bear and defeated it in an instant! "Roar..." Polar ice bears howled and fell down reluctantly. Polar ice bears gradually collapsed. It''s estimated that polar ice bears are dead when they look like this. Chen Shaofeng fell on the body of the polar ice bear. After fusing with a large number of ice bears, the polar ice bear is very large, and at first glance it looks like an excellent material. But this is not the case. After the polar ice bear fell down, it turned out to be slowly reduced to ice and integrated with the whole ice field. Chen Shaofeng frowned at the ice under his feet. He once heard that most of the creatures in the polar ice holy land are crystal life, and they can''t be used as materials after death. He didn''t believe it at first, but now he believes it. These monsters become ice when they die. Naturally, they are worthless. What makes Chen Shaofeng curious is that this kind of ice can create polar ice bears. This polar ice holy land is really interesting. Chapter 2078 Suddenly, not far from the ice field, a breath of friars in the realm of virtual God appeared. When Chen Shaofeng looked in that direction, he found that he was a monk in the middle of the empty God realm. There was only one person. "That''s awesome! Even if I had to solve the polar ice bear just now, I had some trouble. Unexpectedly, brother, it took only one or two moves to destroy it!" a friar in the virtual divine realm who looked like a scholar appeared. Chen Shaofeng found him long ago, but he didn''t care much. "Oh, my name is Xu Ziqin, a scattered monk." the monk who claimed to be Xu Ziqin looked very polite, but the smile on his face was a little hypocritical. "I''m Chen Shaofeng." Chen Shaofeng also replied. "Looking at brother Chen''s skill, it''s a pity to be in the peripheral areas. Do you want to go to the core area of the polar ice holy land?" Xu Ziqin said. "Indeed, I''m planning to go to the inner core area. Are you planning to go too?" Chen Shaofeng said. Generally speaking, people who come to the polar ice holy land are going to the inner core area to absorb the ice blue aura. "Almost, but I went once, but I came back." Xu Ziqin said with a wry smile. "Oh? I''d like to hear it in detail." Seeing that the man seemed to have no hostility, Chen Shaofeng began to talk to him. Xu Ziqin said that he had been to the core area of the polar ice holy land. When I first entered the core area, I was OK and didn''t encounter any danger. But after that, Xu Ziqin knew that that was the real danger. Once you get too deep into the kernel area, you can''t get out anymore. Xu Ziqin intuitively felt the crisis and left directly. After that, he was chased and killed by dozens of monsters in the virtual God realm, and almost died there. Nevertheless, Xu Ziqin did not want to leave the polar ice holy land. Because after visiting the inner core area once, Xu Ziqin knew how strong the ice blue aura there was! It can be called inexhaustible, inexhaustible! Xu Ziqin only practiced there once and found that he was about to break through a small realm! Xu Ziqin felt that if he was allowed to go to the core area again, he could definitely break through to the high level of the empty spirit realm! Therefore, Xu Ziqin recently wandered around the periphery of the polar ice holy land, looking for Companions to form a team. Friars in shenrenjing naturally disdain to form a team with Xu Ziqin, because Xu Ziqin is only a friar in the middle of the virtual Shenjing and has not completed his practice, which has little effect on friars in shenrenjing. After most of the friars in the virtual God realm had been to the inner core area, they knew that it was dangerous and unusual. They didn''t even dare to get close, so they left directly. As for those friars who have not been to the inner core area, most of them are very alert. They have investigated the danger there early. After learning that there are many fierce animals, they all refused Xu Ziqin''s invitation. There are also powerful friars in xushenjing who express their willingness to form a team with Xu Ziqin and will not ask Xu Ziqin to obey his orders. After choosing from left to right, Xu Ziqin met Chen Shaofeng. At the beginning, Xu Ziqin didn''t bother to pay attention to Chen Shaofeng, who had only the cultivation of heaven fairyland, but he didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to kill the polar ice bear? You know, once that thing is integrated, it is completely possible to challenge the friars in the virtual God realm. If you want to kill polar ice bears, you must have a strong ability to track the law, otherwise you can''t kill this strange creature at all. It can be said that ordinary friars in Wonderland will die when they encounter this monster. But Xu Ziqin was surprised to find that Chen Shaofeng not only didn''t die, but also won the polar ice bear! And it''s an overwhelming victory! It''s incredible. After thinking about it carefully, Xu Ziqin also guessed that Chen Shaofeng should be a friar in the virtual God realm. He must have disguised his accomplishments. Xu Ziqin also wanted to see through Chen Shaofeng''s true accomplishments, but found that he couldn''t do it with his investigation and fairyland accomplishments. As for why Chen Shaofeng pretended, Xu Ziqin didn''t bother to ask, but directly sent out an invitation to form a team. Facing Xu Ziqin''s invitation, Chen Shaofeng directly agreed. Xu Ziqin knew much more about the inner core of the polar ice holy land than he did. If he formed a team with him, he could omit a lot of time. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng promised to form a team, Xu Ziqin breathed a sigh of relief. Recently, he has been rejected by too many people, either because of the contempt of the friars in the divine and human realm, or because the friars in the virtual divine realm are afraid of the inner core area. Although Xu Ziqin also knew the danger of the inner core area, he had only experienced that once. After absorbing a lot of ice blue aura, Xu Ziqin didn''t want to leave here anymore. It can be said that cultivating in such a place can save a lot of cultivation resources! Although Xu Ziqin is a friar in the realm of virtual gods, it will take many, many years to reach the peak of the realm of virtual gods. If you don''t use cultivation drugs, the peak period of promotion is far away. The use of cultivation drugs must be of Dan medicine quality above level 6. In fact, Xu Ziqin didn''t have much money. But Jibing holy land is different. Ice blue aura can be used casually, which also plays a great role in him, a friar in the virtual realm. Xu Ziqin said that he could not leave the ice blue aura at all. "I see. The core area of the polar ice holy land is like this... It''s really dangerous." after hearing the information about the polar ice Holy Land mastered by Xu Ziqin, Chen Shaofeng thought. Xu Ziqin thought he was afraid and hurriedly said, "if brother Chen has any concerns, we can find others to go with. The ice blue aura in the core area is countless, which is very good for our cultivation!" "The ice blue aura in the peripheral areas is completely worthless!" "Once we absorb enough ice blue aura, we may be able to directly promote to a small realm or even a large realm!" Xu Ziqin talked about the benefits of many core areas and some things that Chen Shaofeng didn''t know. There are many fierce animals in the inner core area, including some extinct creatures. Many creatures that have been identified as extinct by organizations in the five Avenue region still have a small number of survival in the polar ice Holy Land! If you catch them, you can make a windfall. For example, the legendary ancient Phoenix survived in the polar ice holy land, even the more cherished polar ice Phoenix! Of course, if this precious creature can survive in the core area, its strength is absolutely very strong, and it is not something that friars in the virtual realm can capture at all. If an ordinary friar in the realm of virtual gods had long been attracted by the beauty of the extreme ice holy land, after all, these may be true! What about even friars in the realm of virtual gods? The greed in the heart is the same as that of ordinary people. As long as you''re alive, you can''t help wanting. Chapter 2079 Chen Shaofeng said, "although the core area is very dangerous, I still want to have a look. Just follow the route you went last time." When Xu Ziqin saw that Chen Shaofeng had promised, he was immediately happy. Xu Ziqin felt that his strength should be equal to that of Chen Shaofeng, but if he took turns, he could definitely surpass Chen Shaofeng. If there is any danger at that time, it''s better to abandon Chen Shaofeng Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know the danger of this core area. In fact, there are not only terrible beasts, but also giant beasts that can be called the cultivation of God and man. Even Xu Ziqin would have to die there if he met a giant beast of cultivation in the realm of God and man. But Xu Ziqin has a key intelligence. Most of the so-called fierce beasts have bad brains. If they are distracted a little, they will be lured away. Even the ferocious beast of the level of God and man is the same! The last time Xu Ziqin was able to escape the pursuit of those fierce beasts was that he bullied them with low intelligence, although there was also some luck This time, with Chen Shaofeng as his companion, Xu Ziqin felt that the probability of escaping would be greatly increased. Chen Shaofeng went to the inner core area for the first time. He probably didn''t know what it was like there. "Well, how about we go now?" Xu Ziqin suggested. "OK." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Since he left the inner core area last time, Xu Ziqin has never dared to go there again. After these days of waiting, Xu Ziqin couldn''t help it. It can be said that even if Chen Shaofeng did not come, Xu Ziqin also wanted to go to the core area again. The two went to the inner core of the polar ice holy land. It is still far away from the core area of the polar ice holy land, which is impossible to reach in a short time. "Brother Chen, there is a small transmission array I set up over there, which is enough to transmit us near the core area." Xu Ziqin pointed in a direction. Soon, Chen Shaofeng saw a small transmission array. There is a defensive array near the small transmission array, which is resisting the attack of a group of ice bears at the moment. These ice bears constantly hit the body of the defense array, making cracks. The internal transmission array is very fragile. Once the defense array collapses, the transmission array will be destroyed. At this moment, the defensive array is in danger and is about to collapse. "No! You can''t let them destroy the defensive array! Otherwise the transmission array won''t work!" Xu Ziqin was surprised. The ability of this small transmitting array is very good, but Xu Ziqin spent a lot of money to build it. I didn''t expect these ice bears to destroy his transmission array so badly? No wonder there is almost no transmission array in the polar ice holy land. If these monsters destroy it, many transmission arrays will be destroyed. When the ice bears noticed Chen Shaofeng and Xu Ziqin, they immediately abandoned the collapsing defensive array and attacked them. These ice bears have strong jumping ability. They are still a little far away from both of them and can''t attack them. "A group of animals." Xu Ziqin sneered and immediately released his magic. Xu Ziqin had a Yama pen in his hand. With a wave of his hand, he released runes. These runes are made of ink and look light and harmless. All the ice bears were hit by these runes and were immediately fixed. "This is my ability to watch the family. Even friars in the realm of virtual gods will be stopped," Xu Ziqin explained. Xu Ziqin''s move is not only to show his good skills, but also to show his strength to Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng takes away the right to speak, I''m afraid it''s not good to do things at that time. "Your talisman is very good," Chen Shaofeng said with a sigh. Although Xu Ziqin has the meaning of hiding a needle, his magic is really good. It seems that he is also practicing hard at ordinary times. Teammates, of course, have stronger strength. "Brother Chen, I''ll leave these ice bears to you," Xu Ziqin said again. Speaking of it, when Chen Shaofeng destroyed polar ice bears, he still didn''t see Chen Shaofeng''s moves clearly. "OK." Chen Shaofeng nodded and immediately turned Xianli. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s immortal yuan came out, Xu Ziqin immediately frowned. Before, Xu Ziqin thought that Chen Shaofeng must be a friar in the realm of virtual God. But now a closer look, Chen Shaofeng''s immortal strength seems to be only the degree of heaven fairyland? "No, it should not be the immortal power of heaven fairyland. Friars in heaven fairyland can''t have such strong immortal power..." "Although it looks like the immortal power of friars in heaven and fairyland, it also looks like the immortal power of friars in fairyland? And a trace of the immortal power of friars in God and man?" Xu Ziqin felt very strange. What is Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishment? At that moment, Chen Shaofeng released Purple Dragon virtual shadows and flew down. The purple dragon shadow was so lifelike that Xu Ziqin was stunned. These virtual shadows are enough to confuse the true with the false, which shows the level of Chen Shaofeng''s fighting skills. Originally, Xu Ziqin thought that Chen Shaofeng was just a friar in the virtual realm who concealed his accomplishments. Now it seems that this person has added a mystery. Aware that Chen Shaofeng seemed to be better than himself, Xu Ziqin was secretly vigilant. But on the surface, Xu Ziqin praised: "brother Chen is good at martial arts! I can''t do such virtual shadow fairies." In this regard, Xu Ziqin still admired Chen Shaofeng. If it weren''t for the ice blue aura, Xu Ziqin would like to make friends with Chen Shaofeng. But after entering the core area, Xu Ziqin estimated that he might turn against Chen Shaofeng. After all, betrayal is also a matter of course at the critical moment of life and death. Xu Ziqin was sure that when they entered the core area, they would definitely encounter fierce animals. Immediately, they came to the front of the transmission array. Xu Ziqin repaired the defensive array to avoid being damaged again. After entering the defensive array, Xu Ziqin turned the immortal power and urged the transmission array. The transmission array sent out a burst of light, and then the two people inside disappeared. Whoosh. Scene change, Chen Shaofeng and Xu Ziqin both came to another place. There is no snow here, only wind. The wind here is very cold. Even the friars in fairyland must use magic to protect their bodies, or they will freeze to death. It''s very quiet around, only the wind. Chen Shaofeng used the detection magic to sweep, and immediately found a large number of life bodies in front of him. And these creatures also seem to be peeping at them. "Further on, it will be the core area of the polar ice holy land." Xu Ziqin said solemnly. Although Xu Ziqin was looking forward to getting ice blue aura here, once he returned here, Xu Ziqin''s accumulated courage dissipated again. If it had not been for the strength of Chen Shaofeng, Xu Ziqin would have wanted to retreat now! Chapter 2080 The two entered the inner core of the polar ice holy land. Although it is the kernel region, it is also the outermost part of the kernel. It is said that deep in the core area, fighting is going on every day, and it has never stopped for so many years. When Chen Shaofeng and Xu Ziqin entered the inner core area, they soon came across an ice blue aura. The ice blue aura has a diameter of about two meters and looks round. The two had discussed before. If they encounter ice blue aura, they will share it equally. Chen Shaofeng and Xu Ziqin bought artifacts that can carry ice blue aura before entering the extreme ice holy land. After all, in this dangerous area, you can''t relax your vigilance to absorb the ice blue aura. "You pretend, I''ll watch." Chen Shaofeng said. "OK." Xu Ziqin nodded and put the ice blue aura into his spirit accumulator. Seeing some more ice blue aura in the accumulator, Xu Ziqin smiled. Since he learned the wonderful use of ice blue aura, Xu Ziqin liked it more and more, and even went crazy. However, this is only the beginning. Xu Ziqin is not enough for such a little ice blue aura. They have to be busy for at least three days before they can collect enough. Then Chen Shaofeng and Xu Ziqin continued to collect. Because it is the core area, the output of ice blue aura is very large, and you can see a canopy from time to time. "What a big ice blue aura, right under the sea!" Xu Ziqin pointed down. With that, Xu Ziqin fell towards the ice sheet. After breaking the ice, Xu Ziqin dived into the sea. The sea was extremely cold. Xu Ziqin had a protective layer on his body and began to dive under the water. Chen Shaofeng didn''t go down, but guarded in mid air. "The core area is still large, but the probability of monsters is not very large." Chen Shaofeng felt a little. Although they found traces of monsters everywhere, they seem to be busy absorbing ice blue aura, and haven''t found them yet. Chen Shaofeng needs to go around the inner core area to investigate the terrain. He is not familiar with this area, so it''s better not to mess around for the time being. Although it is only the periphery of the core area, Chen Shaofeng has found a fierce beast of God Man level somewhere in the distance. It''s so easy to find ferocious beasts at the level of God and man. It can be seen that it''s really unsafe here as rumored. Most of the friars in the virtual realm cherish their lives. If they can meet the enemies at the level of God Man realm, it is estimated that no one is willing to come. It''s still a little far away from the fierce beast of God human level, but it''s not too far. If Xu Ziqin knew that there was a fierce beast of God and human level resting in the distance, he might turn around and run away. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t tell him his plan. After Xu Ziqin worked for a while, he collected a large mass of ice blue aura. After wiping out the ice blue aura, Xu Ziqin left with satisfaction. Suddenly, Xu Ziqin found a pair of dark blue eyes under the sea. Soon, the body of a giant appeared in front of him! The monster has a pair of dragon like whiskers, but it is fat in size. Xu Ziqin was startled and hurried to the shore. Wow. Chen Shaofeng looked under the ice, and then saw Xu Ziqin break through the ice, followed by a giant beast. Because the giant beast has no cultivation, its strength cannot be judged in a short time. "Is this a dragon bearded seal?" Chen Shaofeng immediately saw through the identity of the giant beast. The Dragon bearded seal stared at Xu Ziqin, opened his big mouth and bit at it. Xu Ziqin quickly dodged and was almost bitten by it. "Very good! I escaped!" Xu Ziqin was in a cold sweat, but fortunately he was in danger. However, the Dragon bearded seal was not discouraged, and a strong ice force suddenly appeared on his body. This ice force quickly gathers the surrounding ice gas and forms a spell. ¡ª¡ªBingxiaochuan! The surging ice force was released, forming a glacier and falling on Xu Ziqin. "What?!" Xu Ziqin was shocked. He was frozen in the glacier in an instant, and his whole face was frozen. The cold air began to invade Xu Ziqin''s body. If it was completely frozen, it would be when Xu Ziqin died. However, in the next moment, Xu Ziqin broke the ice. Xu Ziqin hurried to Chen Shaofeng, who was soaked in ice water. Xu Ziqin was so cold that he fought with his teeth that he quickly showed his fire magic to dispel the cold. Seeing that they could not catch Xu Ziqin, the Dragon bearded seal fell into the ice sheet and dived into the sea. After seeing the Dragon bearded seal return to the sea, Xu Ziqin was relieved and quickly used magic to disperse the ice water from his body. "I almost lost my life... This monster doesn''t even have any immortal power, but it can still use fairies?" Xu Ziqin wondered. The spell cast by the Dragon bearded seal just now is definitely not a fairy skill, nor is it any kind of skill that Xu Ziqin has seen. "Be careful, that guy hasn''t left yet." Chen Shaofeng said. This sentence made Xu Ziqin alert again. But Xu Ziqin looked under the ice sheet and found no more dragon bearded seals. No, No. In Xu Ziqin''s perception, a behemoth is approaching rapidly towards himself. ¡ª¡ªInvisibility. The Dragon bearded seal was completely invisible and rushed in front of Xu Ziqin and Chen Shaofeng. "Get out of the way!" Chen Shaofeng found it long ago and easily avoided it. Xu Ziqin was different and avoided it very narrowly. This completely failed the collision of the Dragon bearded seal and flew high into the air for a time. At this moment, the Dragon bearded seal is like a living target in front of Chen Shaofeng. Its huge size is its defect. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. A rainbow flashed away and hit the Invisible Dragon bearded seal in the sky. A pillar of blood suddenly spewed out, poured it on the ice and dyed a huge piece of ice red. "Roar..." The Dragon bearded seal was wounded and immediately roared. The noise spread all over the nearby area and immediately caused a commotion. Aware of the commotion in the nearby area, Xu Ziqin turned pale, and his good mood, which had previously obtained ice blue aura, immediately disappeared. "No! We have disturbed those monsters! We have to run quickly!" Xu Ziqin said hurriedly. "Not yet." Chen Shaofeng said casually. When he came here, Chen Shaofeng was ready for group war. However, the Dragon bearded seal is actually a single shadow, and has no companions at all. The throbbing of the nearby area is just waiting for both sides to gain. Fighting in the kernel area for many years, most of the fierce beasts who dare not go deep into the kernel area will not intervene in the battle of other creatures at will. Only when the other party is on the verge of death and the other party is weak will they come and compete. Chapter 2081 Although the Dragon bearded seal was attacked by Chen Shaofeng, it suffered a lot of damage instead of it. The most important thing is that it didn''t hit the fatal part. Chen Shaofeng uses his gun technique again, and a purple dragon virtual shadow flies towards the Dragon bearded seal. The purple dragon virtual shadow was pressed by the Dragon bearded seal, but it didn''t penetrate its fat shield. Boom The Dragon bearded seal suddenly turned back, gathered up and put on fat, forming a shield like defense, and immediately fell towards Chen Shaofeng like a shell. Chen Shaofeng was hit by the Dragon bearded seal and was suddenly pressed under the ice sheet. The ice sheet was made a big hole by the Dragon bearded seal, which caused severe vibration. "Brother Chen!" seeing this scene, Xu Ziqin felt his back cool. The roar of the Dragon bearded seal just now was enough to frighten him. Now Chen Shaofeng seems to be gone. Xu Ziqin thinks it''s better to leave quickly. However, at the next moment, a huge shadow floated up from the sea. The Dragon bearded seal was left with a huge gunshot wound in the middle of its chest and died on the spot. Chen Shaofeng stood on the body of the Dragon bearded seal without any injuries. "What? The monster died like this?" Xu Ziqin was surprised to see that Chen Shaofeng was all right. Originally, I thought Chen Shaofeng would die under that move. Unexpectedly, he not only survived, but also killed the Dragon bearded seal? When Chen Shaofeng shot, Xu Ziqin didn''t see it at all. He is a friar in the realm of virtual gods! Didn''t even see it? Is it because Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is far above him? After the death of the Dragon bearded seal, some ice blue auras appeared on the body. Chen Shaofeng impolitely collected these ice blue auras with a spirit accumulator. After taking away the dragon beard of the dragon beard seal, Chen Shaofeng flew into the air and stood with Xu Ziqin. "Well, let''s go and continue to waste time here. Maybe other fierce animals will come too." Chen Shaofeng said. "Good, good..." hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Xu Ziqin subconsciously obeyed. Since Chen Shaofeng is so powerful, you should be able to collect more ice blue auras with him? The next day. Xu Ziqin immediately regretted it. Last night, Xu Ziqin and Chen Shaofeng collected the ice blue aura all night, and they didn''t encounter any monsters. But the next day, when Xu Ziqin came back to God, all around had been surrounded by fierce animals! A large group of fierce beasts appeared! Nearly 40 fierce beasts appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and Xu Ziqin. Because these guys have no cultivation, they are all rough skinned monsters, and Xu Ziqin can''t see how powerful these things are. But since they have the ability to siege these friars in the realm of virtual gods, their strength itself will not be much worse! Chen Shaofeng is different from Xu Ziqin. He can see the strength of these fierce beasts. All these fierce beasts in front of us have the strength of friars in the virtual God realm! "Brother Chen! We''re in big trouble! What can you do?" Xu Ziqin said quickly with fear in his heart. Xu Ziqin never expected that these fierce beasts with little IQ would do this. Doesn''t it mean that all the fierce animals here are mentally retarded fools? It seems that although they are big one by one, their brains don''t seem to be so bad. "Roar..." a dragon headed by an ice dragon roared. The shape of the ice dragon is sharp. It emits a dazzling cold light under the sky, and a pair of eyes bloom a light yellow light. Powerful and incomparable pressure fell on Chen Shaofeng and Xu Ziqin. At this moment, Xu Ziqin knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the ice dragon! Then all the fierce beasts responded one after another. Immediately, the ice dragon released a powerful immortal force. It turned out that it had been hiding cultivation before and was released at the critical moment. Ice dragon''s immortal power is powerful, and it definitely has the level of the peak period of virtual spirit realm. "There is immortal power! This guy has immortal power!" Xu Ziqin felt numb. Fierce animals with immortal power and fierce animals without immortal power are completely different things. When these fierce beasts don''t have immortal power, their physique is enough to challenge the friars in the virtual God realm. What can they do with immortal power? "Roar..." the ice dragon roared again. This time, some dialogue came from the ice dragon, but it was not clear. In general, it means that if they hand over their ice blue aura, they can spare their lives. "It seems that these fierce beasts are not smart, but the ice dragon has a little conscious dialogue," Chen Shaofeng said. "Just hand over the ice blue aura..." Xu Ziqin took out his spirit accumulator and looked around, but he couldn''t believe what the ice dragon said. How can these monsters have that kind of credit? They have collected ice blue aura all day here. They have collected a lot of ice blue aura, which is useless now. Xu Ziqin was unwilling to hand over the ice blue aura collected at such a great risk of life. When will his dignified Xu Ziqin, a friar in the realm of virtual God, be threatened by an animal? Although Xu Ziqin felt guilty in the face of more than 30 fierce beasts, he did not want to obey these monsters. Can''t fight, can''t he run? Xu Ziqin hesitated and considered how to escape here. Ferocious beasts generally have poor magic skills and can only run amok. Last time Xu Ziqin escaped by relying on his own magic ability. Holding the accumulator tightly in his hand, Xu Ziqin was already trying to escape. "Even Chen Shaofeng may have no choice this time. It''s more than 30 fierce beasts." Xu Ziqin looked at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng raised the purple dragon gun and said, "if you want something in our hands, come and grab it." "Roar..." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s provocation, Binglong issued attack instructions without hesitation. More than thirty fierce beasts rushed over, and the whole ice field shook. Seeing this, Xu Ziqin immediately widened his eyes. Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to delay time, but to fight them? Can you fight?! There are more than thirty of them, and the wheel battles don''t kill you? So far, it is the first time that Xu Ziqin fought with more than 30 opponents at the same level. It is impossible to fight. Xu Ziqin has chosen a route to escape. Just as Xu Ziqin was about to escape, a fierce beast wailed. Chen Shaofeng shot a fierce beast and left a blood hole in the latter. The wounded beast fell to the ice and then fell into the cold water. Seeing that one of his companions was seriously injured by Chen Shaofeng, all the fierce beasts who had planned to attack were suddenly stunned. Saliva flowed from the corners of the mouths of these fierce beasts and stared at the injured companion. Each one looked bad. Chapter 2082 All the fierce beasts changed their attack direction and rushed at the injured companion. The wounded beast did not die immediately after Chen Shaofeng''s blow, but was soon bitten by several companions. A gluttonous feast was presented in front of Chen Shaofeng and Xu Ziqin. The injured beast wanted to struggle, but was tightly bitten by other beasts and couldn''t get rid of it at all. In a short moment, the fierce beast wounded by Chen Shaofeng was torn into pieces and eaten by all the fierce beasts. "Roar..." Binglong saw this scene and didn''t say anything, but continued to urge other fierce beasts to attack Chen Shaofeng and Xu Ziqin. Xu Ziqin didn''t know what to say when he saw other fierce beasts biting their companions. It seems that the feelings between these fierce beasts are just like that. After these fierce beasts swallowed the body of the injured fierce beast, a large number of ice blue auras emerged. "So much ice blue aura?" Xu Ziqin was stunned. It seems that the fierce beast hurt by Chen Shaofeng has absorbed enough ice blue aura. When the injured beast was eaten to the bone shelf, these beasts attacked Chen Shaofeng, but others gnawed on the bone shelf. The ice dragon urged again, and the remaining fierce beasts launched a joint attack. Just now, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is enough to arouse their vigilance. Instinctively, he plans to gather the strength of all his companions to eliminate them. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! Hoo Hoo! Three long purple shadows passed by, and Chen Shaofeng instantly penetrated the bodies of the three fierce beasts. Chen Shaofeng''s shooting method has a strong ability to break through defense. Even these rough and fleshy beasts can''t resist his attack. "Roar..." The three fierce beasts were hit head-on and screamed. The blood gas on their wounds attracted the attention of other companions, and immediately threw Chen Shaofeng aside to swallow his companions. "What fierce beast is so stupid? It''s just so." Chen Shaofeng said faintly in his heart. Originally, Chen Shaofeng also guessed that the intelligence of these fierce beasts would not be too poor, but now it seems that they are really not very good. Seeing this, the ice dragon again gave instructions to the fierce beasts to attack Chen Shaofeng and Xu Ziqin. But these fierce beasts ignored the leader and devoured his companions'' bodies. A large amount of ice blue aura gushed from the fierce beast''s body, which made the fierce beasts more excited. This made Xu Ziqin very speechless. At the same time, he also saw Chen Shaofeng''s ability. The strength of the three ferocious beasts just now obviously has the level of virtual divine realm, but Chen Shaofeng killed them easily! In other words, does Chen Shaofeng have the strength to kill friars in the virtual God realm in an instant? Is it a monk in the realm of God and man? The ice dragon roared again and urged the fierce herd to attack Chen Shaofeng and Xu Ziqin, but it had no effect. In desperation, the ice dragon launched an attack himself. But the target is not Chen Shaofeng and Xu Ziqin, but its fierce animal subordinates. The ice dragon''s attack immediately dispersed all these fierce beasts. The ice dragon roared, and this time all the fierce beasts attacked Chen Shaofeng again. After that, the ice dragon looked at the bitten bodies of the fierce animals and the ice blue aura that appeared on them. He opened his mouth and bit it impolitely. This time, these fierce beasts also had a strong vigilance against Chen Shaofeng. When attacking, a whole group came, and no one dared to be a leader again. Xu Ziqin was directly thrown aside by these fierce beasts and surrounded Chen Shaofeng. Xu Ziqin looked at the surrounded Chen Shaofeng and silently retreated behind. He knew very well that it was no longer an occasion for him to intervene. "Roar..." "Ow, ow..." All the fierce beasts launched a joint attack. For a time, the ice churned, and Chen Shaofeng was besieged by a large number of fierce animals. However, Chen Shaofeng used his marksmanship to wander among these fierce beasts, constantly launching attacks and bringing up pieces of blood. Chen Shaofeng''s attack further angered these fierce beasts. They didn''t continue to devour their companions, but planned to destroy Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun Jue - Changhong passes through the sun! Bang, bang, bang! Chen Shaofeng pierced five fierce beasts in a row and knocked them down on the ice sea. A lot of blood gushed from the corpse of the fierce beast, which dyed the ice sea nearby red. The fierce beasts bite at Chen Shaofeng and occasionally hit Chen Shaofeng several times, but they find that it is just a virtual shadow! But these monsters are also very smart. Even if they can''t see Chen Shaofeng, they can accurately detect the location of Chen Shaofeng. Qiang! A fierce beast like a strange fish bites Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun with sharp teeth and wants to take it away. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. The virtual shadow of the Dragon flashed into the mouth of the strange fish and fierce beast, and burst it in an instant. Flesh and blood splashed, and strange fish and fierce animals turned into a pile of meat mud. Chen Shaofeng launched another fierce attack to quickly destroy these fierce beasts. In a short time, Chen Shaofeng killed nearly 20 fierce animals. In the past, there were a whole group of fierce animals, but now there are only about ten left, which seems sparse. "Ouch..." A fierce beast covered with wounded Octopus whined. It looked at Chen Shaofeng and began to step back. Chen Shaofeng''s terrible strength made him afraid of these fierce beasts. So did Xu Ziqin. He watched Chen Shaofeng kill this group of fierce beasts with his own eyes! There is no doubt that this Chen Shaofeng is definitely not just a friar in the realm of virtual gods... Let alone a friar in the paradise! Just as the octopus beast wanted to escape, the ice dragon suddenly rushed up. The ice dragon bit on the octopus and tore its head off. A large amount of ice blue aura emerged from the body of octopus and fierce beast, all of which were absorbed by ice dragon. Most of the fierce beasts killed by Chen Shaofeng were eaten by ice dragons, leaving only bones. "Roar..." the ice dragon roared and urged the fierce beasts to attack Chen Shaofeng. However, the rest of the fierce beasts cowered and did not dare to come forward at all. Because this battle is completely different from before, this human is obviously stronger than the ice dragon! The ice dragon originally wanted to attack these fierce beasts, but it was resisted by these fierce beasts. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng attacked the ice dragon. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. Binglong was very alert to Chen Shaofeng, so Chen Shaofeng''s raid was unsuccessful and was avoided by the former. ¡ª¡ªIce, dust and fog. A spray from the mouth of the ice dragon spewed out a large amount of light white ice mist. This ice fog can cover the line of sight and even block the detection magic. Chen Shaofeng is in the ice fog, and can only see the figure of the ice dragon. Chapter 2083 The ice dragon swallowed the flesh and blood of a large group of fierce beasts, absorbed a lot of ice blue aura, and changed all the time. It''s evolving. Every time he breathes, Chen Shaofeng feels that the ice dragon is getting stronger. The scales on the ice dragon began to fall off and grow new dragon scales. These dragon scales are not ice, but real dragon scales. Ice dragons were not flesh and blood life, but now they are evolving towards flesh and blood life. Even ice dragons were intoxicated by this evolution, and even their originally poor intelligence was significantly improved. However, there is still a huge threat to it, that is, Chen Shaofeng. As for Xu Ziqin It watched Chen Shaofeng warily, then ejected ice and fog, and released the magic of fairyland to prevent Chen Shaofeng from coming out of it. The illusion of ice dragon is also an excellent fairy art. Even Xu Ziqin, an outsider, was affected. This made Xu Ziqin involuntarily far away. Seeing the change in the breath intensity of the ice dragon, Xu Ziqin''s face turned whiter. He thought he had passed the disaster. Unexpectedly, the ice dragon was already evolving? This ice dragon is already the strength in the peak period of the virtual divine realm. Isn''t it possible to reach the cultivation of the divine and human realm by re evolution? However, after evolution for a period of time, the ice dragon stayed at the peak level of the virtual God realm and did not break through the level of the God human realm. The cultivation of the realm of God and man is not so easy to break through. Finally, a gray scale grew on the back of the ice dragon, which was different from other scales. Although not promoted to the cultivation of the realm of God and man, the ice dragon still made a pleasant roar. The ice dragon has evolved for a short time. Now it finds that Chen Shaofeng is still trapped in the ice fog. ¡ª¡ªFrost storm. The ice dragon exerts its magic and releases a storm like an ice skate. As soon as the storm appeared, the sharp blade spread to the nearby ice sheet, causing extensive damage. Some fierce animals that wanted to lurk underwater were attacked by the storm and cut into pieces on the spot. Immediately, the storm entered the ice and fog, and the late cutting hit the figure in the ice and fog. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng seemed to be struggling inside, the ice dragon made a human like laugh. The ice dragon continuously exerts its fairies, releasing the fairies of the ice system and the wind system into the ice fog. Suddenly, a man fell on the head of the ice dragon. Binglong was obviously stunned and thought it was Xu Ziqin. However, Xu Ziqin had long hid far away. Where dare he come? The man who stepped on the ice dragon''s head was Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng raised the purple dragon gun and stabbed the ice dragon. The purple dragon spear instantly plunged into the ice dragon''s head and pierced its brain. The ice dragon''s brain is not very big, only the size of a fist. "Roar..." the ice dragon suddenly convulsed, and its brain was pierced, making it suffer unbearable pain. However, this is still not fatal to the ice dragon, because its core of life is not there. But the pain was still completely borne. The ice dragon stabbed Chen Shaofeng with its pointed tail, but was blocked by the latter with a purple dragon gun. The tail of the ice dragon also has not low attack power. It is like dancing a long gun to fight with Chen Shaofeng. On the shooting method, how can ice dragon be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent? Chen Shaofeng swept the tip of the gun and stabbed the ice dragon''s tail down in an instant. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the ice dragon runs Xianli. Hoo Hoo The ice dragon spewed out an ice storm and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. The frost storm fell on him, and Chen Shaofeng had to stick to it. Although Chen Shaofeng killed many enemies at the level of virtual divine land, he is only a friar in heaven after all. Chen Shaofeng showed his defense magic. After strengthening the defense layer, he braved the frost storm and rushed to the ice dragon. Ice dragon is also a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng can rush up against his own strong attack? Zidi Ba gun formula - flying dragon in the sky. With a flash of purple light, Chen Shaofeng instantly turned the ice dragon owl head. The ice dragon''s face was dull. It never occurred to him that he was beheaded by the other party. And Chen Shaofeng didn''t see the blow at all. This is the strongest human he has ever met in his life! The ice dragon''s head fell to the ground, but it still didn''t die. The ice dragon runs its immortal power and flies around in mid air. Now the ice dragon has no head and tail, just like a flying earthworm. Aware that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, the scales on the ice dragon spewed out a lot of ice fog, turned and ran away. The ice dragon is so fast that it has reached the edge in the blink of an eye. "Still want to run?" Chen Shaofeng showed his magic of moving. Whoosh. After moving twice in a row, Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared in front of the ice dragon. The ice dragon quickly stopped his momentum and released the defense magic. A thick ice wall appeared in front of the ice dragon, with sea blue light flowing on it. However, under Chen Shaofeng''s blow, the ice wall was broken in an instant! After breaking through the ice wall, Chen Shaofeng came to the ice dragon. The ice dragon still wants to dodge, but it finds that no matter how it dodges, it seems that it can''t escape Chen Shaofeng''s attack range. Chen Shaofeng clenched the purple dragon gun and attacked a white spot on the ice dragon''s abdomen. Chen Shaofeng determined that the white spot on the abdomen was the life core of the ice dragon. The purple dragon gun points directly at the life core of the ice dragon. The ice dragon who is aware of the crisis is also difficult to avoid at the moment. At this moment, the scales on the ice dragon''s back reacted. The inverse scale suddenly lit up and stimulated the potential of the ice dragon. At this critical moment of life and death, the ice dragon sacrificed his potential in life to recover from his injury and return to a subversive state. With a whoosh, the ice dragon quickly waved its tail and hit Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun aside. ¡ª¡ªDragon rage! The ice dragon had strong dragon power, released its talent and skills, and brewed strong light white energy in its mouth. Immediately, the ice dragon sprayed the energy in his mouth at Chen Shaofeng. A blast similar to a flame hit Chen Shaofeng heavily. Some of Chen Shaofeng''s immortal power was dissipated by this energy, but his figure deviated and avoided the ice dragon''s skill. Seeing Chen Shaofeng dodging, the ice dragon intends to release another dragon''s anger, but the ability of urging is not instant every time. When the ice dragon was about to release the dragon''s anger, Chen Shaofeng''s small purple dragon virtual shadow had hit the ice dragon. The white spot on the belly of the ice dragon was punctured in an instant. As if the foundation of the tall building had collapsed, the body of the ice dragon began to break off one by one. Boom The ice dragon fell on the cracked ice field, turned into pieces, and died quietly. Chapter 2084 After the ice dragon was crushed, a lot of ice blue aura leaked out. The ice blue aura here includes not only the ice dragon itself, but also the ice blue aura of the fierce beast previously killed by Chen Shaofeng. Although the ice dragon swallowed up those ice blue auras, it did not digest much in this short time. In the ice body of the ice dragon, it is also turning into a thin ice blue aura when it collapses. Chen Shaofeng said to Xu Ziqin not far away, "pack these ice blue auras quickly, or you will attract other fierce beasts." Such a strong ice blue Aura will surely attract a lot of fierce beasts if it is put aside like this. "Oh! Good!" Xu Ziqin hurried to get busy. Seeing so much ice blue aura, although Xu Ziqin looked hot eyed, he also knew that these were Chen Shaofeng''s share and he could not get them. He made little contribution to this battle. A moment later, all the leaked ice blue aura was taken away by Chen Shaofeng and Xu Ziqin. Although the harvest was very great, Xu Ziqin was not happy at all. How many monsters did they just meet? Including the ice dragon, each head can threaten its own life! Because the danger in the core area is more terrible than Xu Ziqin knows! Although Xu Ziqin knew that the monsters he met last time were powerful, this time they were obviously stronger. The ice dragon''s intelligence was not low. It was amazing to be able to command the fierce beasts. If it hadn''t been for Chen Shaofeng''s help, Xu Ziqin would have died here this time. Although binglan''s aura is good, it may not help him break through the great realm. Xu Ziqin originally wanted to come to Jibing holy land to make a profit. After all, he is a friar in the virtual God realm. How can he say that he won''t die so easily? But the fact is that even the friars in the realm of virtual gods die here like a dead pig. Friar Xu Shenjing is not worth money in such a ghost place! So what Xu Ziqin wants now is not to get ice blue aura, but to go back However, Xu Ziqin looked at Chen Shaofeng, who seemed to have no intention of going back at all. This is an expert who can kill dozens of fierce beasts in a row! How could you go back so easily? As Xu Ziqin thought, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to go back at all. He is already familiar with this area and can go further. As for Xu Ziqin? Chen Shaofeng thought he also wanted to go deep into the core area. After thinking carefully, Xu Ziqin gritted his teeth and took out the spirit accumulator in his hand like a treasure. The accumulator has accumulated a lot of ice blue aura, and the surface is covered with a layer of blue light. With so many ice blue auras, Xu Ziqin could not help feeling flesh pain even if he knew that this place was dangerous. Xu Ziqin smiled respectfully and said, "brother Chen, I think about it. It seems that with my ability, I can''t act wantonly in this core area. I got these ice blue auras thanks to brother Chen... I''m willing to give these ice blue auras to brother Chen. Can we go back first?" Xu Ziqin''s plan is to give the ice blue aura he has obtained to Chen Shaofeng and ask him to escort him back Now, after seeing the terrible of these fierce beasts, Xu Ziqin dare not go back alone. Even if he abandons these ice blue auras, he also hopes that Chen Shaofeng can leave this ghost place with him. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to, Xu Ziqin will be in big trouble! As long as there is a fierce beast as smart as an ice dragon, he is dead! "No, these ice blue auras belong to brother Xu. Anyway, it''s not far from the periphery. Let''s go together." Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to take away Xu Ziqin''s ice blue aura. Thanks to him, he now has a certain control over the terrain of the core area. Because Xu Ziqin came, it was easier for Chen Shaofeng to obtain information. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t really like the ice blue aura in Xu Ziqin''s hands. Although Xu Ziqin has a lot of ice blue aura, in fact, Chen Shaofeng can easily obtain this amount of ice blue aura. Xu Ziqin was so happy that he didn''t have to go back alone. He could still get the ice blue aura he could get! Xu Ziqin believes that the ice blue aura in his hand alone is enough to raise him to a small level! "Thank you, brother Chen!" Xu Ziqin bowed slightly. Previously, Xu Ziqin was not so respectful to Chen Shaofeng, but after seeing the strength of the latter, Xu Ziqin thought it better to do so. After spending some time, Xu Ziqin and Chen Shaofeng safely left the core area and returned to the periphery. Seeing the peripheral areas in front of him, Xu Ziqin felt that he had left the polar ice holy land. The peripheral areas are completely different from the core areas. Xu Ziqin thinks that it is the real ice holy land. After returning here, Xu Ziqin finally breathed a sigh of relief and thanked Chen Shaofeng: "brother Chen, thanks to you this time. If you have a chance, please come to Wen Haocheng." Wen Haocheng belongs to Xu Ziqin. Poetry recitation is popular there, but the strength of monks is very strong. After that, Xu Ziqin hurried out of here. Now Chen Shaofeng also has a certain understanding of the kernel region and can continue to go deep. As for the ice blue aura, Chen Shaofeng immediately used it up. Although ice blue aura can be placed in the spirit accumulator, it can''t last too long, otherwise the effect will be worse. After using these ice blue auras, Chen Shaofeng continued to advance to the depths of the polar ice holy land. Kernel region. After Chen Shaofeng entered the core area, he began to move deep. During this period, Chen Shaofeng found many fierce beasts, most of which hovered near his territory and would not attack casually. Chen Shaofeng now has a certain understanding of the inner core area. Some fierce beasts will not easily leave their territory, but will identify all creatures who break into the territory as intruders. There are some gaps between the territories of these fierce beasts. As long as you follow these gaps, you don''t need to fight unnecessarily. However, these fierce beasts will also carry out expedition, and it is not so easy to avoid them completely. As he went deep into the inner core area, Chen Shaofeng found many fierce beasts at the peak of the virtual spirit realm. At this time, the roar of two fierce animals attracted Chen Shaofeng''s attention. The two fierce beasts are fighting a decisive battle and have spread to the territory of nearby fierce beasts. This caused a scuffle. Chen Shaofeng is planning to stay away, but the fighting range of these fierce beasts is gradually expanding. In a short moment, there was a scuffle between dozens of fierce beasts. Chen Shaofeng is at the periphery of the fierce beast scuffle and can avoid it very well. However, just when Chen Shaofeng planned to avoid the battle, the most central part of the scuffle attracted Chen Shaofeng''s attention. Chapter 2085 "What''s that?" a huge ice blue crystal came into view. It''s ice blue Spirit Crystal, a polymer with high concentration of ice blue spirit. Ice blue Spirit Crystal only emits a small amount of ice blue spirit, which looks of high quality. Such a large ice blue Spirit Crystal can only be formed in such places as polar ice holy land. It can''t be taken out at all. This ice blue Spirit Crystal can''t even be carried to the periphery of the polar ice holy land. You must use a special magic weapon to take it out. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have the magic weapon to carry ice blue Lingjing. But it doesn''t matter. After killing all these fierce animals, the ice blue Lingjing is Chen Shaofeng''s. Chen Shaofeng took part in the battle without hesitation. The first thing that appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng was an ice bear. One of the most common creatures in this polar ice holy land is the ice bear. However, ice bears are also one of the weakest creatures in the polar ice holy land. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng left a residual shadow and passed through the ice bear in an instant. The ice bear didn''t even notice what was happening and lost consciousness. Only half of the body of the ice bear fell into the sea. A large amount of ice blue aura leaked from the ice bear''s body, causing many fierce animals to bite. Some fierce beasts also found Chen Shaofeng and rushed at him. For a moment, nearly five fierce beasts rushed to Chen Shaofeng. The five fierce beasts are ice python, polar dragonfly, ice crystal man, light source dragon and deep-sea magic shark. Many of these monsters are invisible to the five elements world and belong to rare species. But here in the polar ice holy land, it is very easy to meet here. These monsters are powerful varieties. In the five elements world, these creatures are too threatening. Most of them have been destroyed by monks. As a last resort, the polar ice holy land has become the habitat of these creatures. Polar ice holy land is very special, which makes these creatures grow into more powerful species than their original form! Seeing Chen Shaofeng, a human being, the five fierce beasts roared, rushed over angrily, and released the magic attack. The polar Dragonfly shook two pairs of wings and released its talent. ¡ª¡ªSpace shock! It''s like creating ripples on the water, and ripples appear in the space. When the ice sheet touches these ripples, it is shocked into powder in an instant. The other four fierce beasts released their natural abilities and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the space earthquake and the ice path magic attack, Chen Shaofeng first avoided opening the ice path magic. As for space shock, it belongs to a range of skills. Chen Shaofeng can''t dodge, so he can only choose hard resistance. Buzzing The cultivation of polar dragonfly is powerful. It constantly releases range skills in an attempt to break Chen Shaofeng''s defense. Using the purple dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng also released space defense magic, blocking the attack of polar dragonflies. "Polar dragonflies? Such space creatures also exist here." Chen Shaofeng raised the idea of capture. But now there are battles everywhere. Chen Shaofeng won''t be distracted. Purple dragon dance! Several Purple Dragon virtual shadows flashed, released a strong shock wave, and instantly destroyed three fierce beasts. The rest of the fierce beasts were also destroyed by Chen Shaofeng with a purple dragon gun. Then there was the scuffle with all the fierce beasts! Seeing such a small human being as Chen Shaofeng, many fierce beasts stared at him and launched an attack. To their surprise, this human looks like the cultivation of heaven and fairyland, but its combat effectiveness can be called the peak of fierce beasts! Almost every fierce beast could not hold two moves in front of Chen Shaofeng and was killed in an instant. But many fierce beasts still don''t believe in evil and launch a fierce attack on Chen Shaofeng. The battle lasted a full hour before it was decided. Chen Shaofeng defeated all the fierce beasts! After eliminating most of the fierce beasts, the other fierce beasts were also seriously injured and chose to leave. They knew that they were not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Some nostalgic glanced at the huge ice blue Lingjing, and all the fierce beasts left. Only Chen Shaofeng remains here. The ice blue Spirit Crystal radiated a beautiful light. A fluffy ice blue spirit scattered from it and immediately absorbed more ice blue spirit. In this position, a lot of Reiki is emerging. Here is suddenly a spring of ice blue Aura! Because of this spring, an ice blue crystal is formed here. Because of this, the battle here has never stopped. Many powerful beasts come here to compete for territory. The fierce beasts who died here were transformed into the nutrients of this ice land and became more ice blue aura Chen Shaofeng came to ice blue Lingjing and touched it with his hand. The ice blue Lingjing touched by Chen Shaofeng soon melted away and became a fluffy ice blue aura. Chen Shaofeng absorbed it into his body without hesitation. Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body absorbed these pure ice blue auras and immediately got a lot of improvement. "So this is ice blue Lingjing. It''s my first time to see you." Seeing that there were no other fierce animals around, Chen Shaofeng began to set up a defense array. You can''t absorb this large ice blue crystal in a short time. When Chen Shaofeng set up the defensive array, another fierce beast appeared. When he saw Chen Shaofeng''s weak accomplishments and the huge ice blue crystal, he was crazy and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng like a madman. But the fierce beast was killed by Chen Shaofeng before he rushed over. After eliminating the fierce beast, Chen Shaofeng continued to lay a defense array. After about half a day''s work, Chen Shaofeng set up a good defense array. With this defensive array, even fierce beasts can''t see what''s in it. Chen Shaofeng stood where he was and began to work his skill. That large piece of ice blue aura began to be gradually absorbed by Chen Shaofeng. In order to avoid too many fierce beast attacks, Chen Shaofeng''s defense array is also set up around the magic land array. Most of the fierce animals that come in will go out in a daze. A few days later, Chen Shaofeng absorbed only one tenth of the ice blue Lingjing. After the last practice, Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments are in a state of full limit, so he can''t improve much. But even so, there is still a certain gap from the highest limit in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. Chen Shaofeng plans to stay here longer because he has ice blue Lingjing, an excellent cultivation resource. Almost half a month later, Chen Shaofeng raised the limit of cultivation. After that, the huge ice blue Lingjing was quickly absorbed by Chen Shaofeng. In less than half a day, ice blue Lingjing was transformed into Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. Chapter 2086 After absorbing the ice blue crystal, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation reached a certain limit again. However, Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body can still perfectly withstand such cultivation. In other words, at this stage of heaven fairyland, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation still hasn''t reached the real upper limit. Now Chen Shaofeng, even if he really wants to break through the cultivation of holy Wonderland, it still takes a lot of time. What Chen Shaofeng has to do now is to reduce such time. Of course, raising the upper limit of cultivation is not to fill up the cultivation, but to make its Xianyuan quality better. After having more excellent Xianyuan, it is much easier to promote, and even naturally promote to the cultivation of Saint fairyland. There have always been monks in the kingdom of God who chose this way to promote their accomplishments, which provided great help for the later stage. With Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments and potential, it is still very difficult to promote to the level of divine kingdom. In addition, there should be no problem. Only the cultivation of the divine kingdom is still a difficult difficulty to overcome. The time spent now is for better breakthroughs in the future. Some monks in the realm of God and man have always been unable to break through the cultivation of the kingdom of God and king. Part of the reason is that the cultivation is not enough. After absorbing the last ice blue aura, Chen Shaofeng gradually stopped the operation of the skill. "Hoo..." after the cultivation, Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh, and immediately felt the endless power emerging from his body, which was exciting. At this moment, there is still a lot of ice blue aura pouring out, but it seems a little thin. Although there is a Lingqi spring of ice blue Lingqi here, I don''t know how many years it will take to brew an ice blue Lingjing. "Let''s go somewhere else." Chen Shaofeng looked in other directions. Now Chen Shaofeng is still in the defensive array, and there is also the magic land array outside. Although you can''t see the inside from the outside, Chen Shaofeng can see the outside from this place. Now there is not much danger outside, only a few fierce beasts are looking at the dreamland Dharma array in doubt. With their intelligence, they are destined not to go to the innermost part of the maze. Chen Shaofeng began to reclaim the equipment and runes of defense array and illusion array. As for some things that can''t be reused, Chen Shaofeng stays where he is. ¡­¡­ In the sky, two demons are looking at the ground in mid air. They saw a lot of fierce animal remains. Most of the remains of these fierce animals have only some bones, but they are still not let go by other fierce animals. Some of them like bones are eating happily. "There are more than thirty corpses of many fierce beasts. Obviously, there was a scuffle here." said a demon family whose appearance was better than a skeleton. The demon clan is full of magic and has a pair of green eyes. It seems that most of his organs are composed of magic. In order to obtain higher magic power, some magicians choose to sacrifice their own flesh and blood, so as to obtain a body more suitable for absorbing magic power. "The bodies of these fierce beasts have been eaten up, and there is not much ice blue aura left. Is there an ice blue Spirit Crystal here?" another demon family like a wolf said. The name of the skeleton demon family is nine hunters, and the wolf like demon family is called Xingfan. They are all masters of the demon family. They are almost invincible in the realm of the virtual God realm. They can even pick the warrior God''s human realm friars more and more. They have the potential to be promoted to the cultivation of the God Man realm. This time, they came to the polar ice Holy Land in order to obtain a lot of ice blue aura and promote their cultivation in the realm of God and man. "Generally speaking, there is scuffle in the core area. There is no doubt that an ice blue Spirit Crystal has been produced." Jiu hunting thought a little and then said. "It seems that the battle hasn''t been over for many days. There aren''t many fierce animals gathered here. We think there is still a chance," Xing fan suggested. "Go and have a look," nine hunting suggested. "OK." After the two demons had discussed, they began to go to the most conspicuous place. In the middle of the battlefield, a magic land array is running. Because of this fairyland Dharma array, you can only see a thin layer of fog outside, but there seems to be nothing inside. "I see. This is the Dharma array facility that the Terran is good at. The energy running in it is Xianyuan. It should be a human monk who made such a thing." jiulie showed an evil smile. They have no good feelings for humans, and most of them regard them as prey. "After killing him, most of the monks are very rich. It''s estimated that they are very rich to come to such a place." Xing fan was also excited. Although the power of the demon clan is not bad, it can''t compare with the power of the five elements world after all. Most of the time, in the same realm, human monks are richer. Because most of the five elements are important resource producing areas. Although the races like demon and demon also occupy important resource producing areas, they can''t compare with the five element world on the whole. This is also one of the reasons for other ethnic and human conflicts. In fact, most of the fights in the five Avenue area are due to the lack of cultivation resources. There are too many creatures that want to become stronger, and there are too few resources in the Fifth Avenue domain. Every important resource, such as ice blue Lingjing, needs many years of brewing to be born, but it is consumed in less than a few days. Nine hunting and Xing fan are both strong in the demon family. They are very good at hunting human friars to obtain resources. In other words, if we only rely on the resources obtained from the demon world to practice, neither jiulie nor Xing FA can be promoted to the cultivation of virtual God. Since he is a friar who can destroy so many fierce animals, he must have a lot of property. If they were monks in the realm of God and man, they must be hopeless. Monks in the realm of God and man are not easy to kill. But if you are a friar at the peak of the virtual spirit realm, there will be a great chance for jiulie and Xing fan. "This dharma array has nearly ten layers, the core is the defense Dharma array, and the outside is the fairyland and maze Dharma array..." nine hunting immediately calculated it. Nine hunting''s brain is also composed of magic. It is also very fast to calculate, which is no worse than the monk''s wisdom and fairies. "I''ll destroy the maze array first, and then we''ll break through the core defense array in one fell swoop," Xing said. With that, Xing fan rushed to the lower Dharma array. However, just as Xing fan was preparing to attack, jiulie stopped him. "Wait, that man is out," said nine hunting. Xing fan turned his head and just saw the scene when Chen Shaofeng stepped out of the magic land array. Chen Shaofeng holds a purple dragon gun and wears a friar dress of Du Tianfeng. What he shows is the cultivation atmosphere of heaven fairyland. Chapter 2087 "Is that... The devil?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at jiulie and Xing fan. Although most of the equipment of the Dharma array was recycled by Chen Shaofeng, a small part of it was still fixed. Although Chen Shaofeng''s neighborhood still has the function of a fairyland, it has little impact on nine hunting. Nine hunting took a closer look and found that it was just a friar in paradise! "What? Friar fairyland? Are you kidding?" Xing fan wondered. "Hehe, I know. These fierce beasts killed each other and were succeeded by the little guy who came to pick up the leak." Jiu hunting said with a smile. As jiulie said, there are many such situations in the core area of the polar ice holy land. Some fierce beasts do not have the ability to detect fairies and can only be explored with the naked eye. Many times, even real fairyland friars can deceive them. "What if it''s the disguise of God and man?" Xing fan was worried. Xing fan feels very suspicious about the appearance of celestial fairyland friars in such places. "Don''t worry, I''m sure this boy is just a celestial fairyland friar, but from the strength of his cultivation, he is estimated to be an expert among celestial fairyland friars. He has the strength to the peak of fairyland, and even stronger..." jiulie estimated so. After looking at Chen Shaofeng in the distance, Xing Fan said in an unexpected way: "nine hunting, are you kidding? Heaven fairyland cultivation has the strength to fairyland? This has crossed two great realms." Listen to the words, nine hunting shook his head. "No, I mean, he only has the cultivation of heaven fairyland, but the quality of qixianyuan is estimated to be at the level of fairyland, or even virtual fairyland!" said jiulie. "What?" Xing fan was more confused. Friars in heaven fairyland have the strength to reach the peak of fairyland, and they are not absent in the five Avenue region. Some monks rely on a powerful weapon. Even if their accomplishments are low, they can challenge the strong. Cultivable accomplishments are the foundation of a monk''s foundation, which is a part that is difficult to change. But jiulie said that this man''s accomplishments exceeded the two levels of monks of the same level? Even three big realms?! I''m afraid only the super genius of the demon family, the genius devil with the potential to promote the cultivation of the divine Kingdom, can have this extremely powerful cultivation, right? "There''s nothing wrong. This guy is that kind of person. We''re estimated to make a lot of money!" nine hunting said excitedly. Hearing this, Xing fan looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes as if he had seen some treasure. Super elites like this kind of human beings have a very high value and a high probability of carrying heavy treasures! Although this super elite among humans may be very powerful, jiulie and Xing fan are also super elites in the demon clan! All of them have reached the peak level of practice in the realm of virtual God. It is a certainty to promote to the realm of God and man. Facing the human elite in this fairyland, it''s just a dish to the door! "Do it! Kill him!" nine hunting said. With that, jiulie and Xing fan rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Although catching Chen Shaofeng alive can also make huge contributions, it''s better to kill this super elite so as not to have endless trouble. Because high cultivation can often live for a long time, now the fairyland friar has not reached the strongest point. Now strangling in the cradle is the best time. If he accidentally let him slip away now and come back to avenge them thousands of years later, maybe it''s their turn to be chased and killed. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the five Avenue area. Nine hunting and Xing cutting were so fast that they came to Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. ¡ª¡ªBloody! ¡ª¡ªHoly claw! The two demons made a killing move and attacked Chen Shaofeng together. With this move, jiulie and Xing fan have worked together to kill the fierce animals in Jibing holy land for many times. Most fierce beasts are simple goods with low mobility, but their skin is rough and their flesh is thick. Blood Langshan and holy claw are both defense breaking skills that jiulie and Xing fan are good at. When! Chen Shaofeng immediately blocked the killing moves of jiulie and Xing fan with a purple dragon gun. "What?" nine hunters were stunned. "Good boy, you have some skills." Xing fan sneered. Jiulie and Xing fan retreated to the rear and fell on a piece of ice floe respectively. The accomplishments of jiulie and Xing Fanna at the peak of the virtual realm were immediately noticed by Chen Shaofeng. After this fight, Chen Shaofeng saw that the accomplishments of these two monsters were much stronger than those of other demon families in the virtual realm. "Where''s the monster? The strength is quite good." Chen Shaofeng glanced at jiulie and Xing fan. "Hehe, you humans are also quite suitable for the name of monster." nine hunting ironically said. Chen Shaofeng uses the investigation fairy art to explore the cultivation of jiulie and Xing FA again. After observation, the other party is indeed the cultivation of the virtual divine realm, but they are obviously much stronger than other fierce beasts, and even stronger than the combat effectiveness of the ice dragon. It should be a tricky enemy, Chen Shaofeng estimated. Compared with Chen Shaofeng, jiulie and Xing fan were actually very surprised, but they didn''t show it on their faces. Just a friar in Wonderland stopped their joint attack! Xing fan whispered to nine Hunting: "nine hunting, are you right? This guy is really just a cultivation in heaven fairyland? He is a super expert in the virtual realm!" Nine hunting was also puzzled: "no, you also felt it just now? This guy''s cultivation is clearly the level of heaven fairyland, but the quality of Xianyuan is better, but it gives full play to the strength of virtual fairyland!" After a fight just now, the two demons knew that the other party was at least the same level as themselves. It was absolutely difficult to deal with. Generally, the stronger the strength, the faster they can recognize the strength gap between themselves and each other. In a battle, a slight difference is the key to victory or defeat. "Wait... Why do I look familiar with this guy?" nine hunting tilted his head. In its memory, a person''s image soon emerged, which came from the wanted list of the demon clan. Just because this man''s cultivation is too low, jiulie doesn''t care much. Now, after a little comparison, nine hunting realized that this guy in front of him was the guy in the wanted notice of the demon clan! "I see! This boy is called Chen Shaofeng!" jiulie suddenly realized. "Chen Shaofeng? Who?" Xing fan never cared about such things. "Chen Shaofeng is one of the top ten figures in the wanted list of our demon clan. I don''t remember the number, but it should be the top position. It is said that this guy caused the trouble in hell recently." jiulie said so. "Are the top ten wanted people very powerful?" Xing fan asked. "Of course! These guys are the ones who can threaten our whole demon clan! They must be killed!" jiulie said seriously. Chapter 2088 "What''s the matter with hell? I have nothing to do with that side," Xing said. The demon clan is not completely united, so there are many news and intelligence that have not been transmitted to other places in time. This is also one of the places where the demon clan has been weaker than the Terran clan. Even on the other side of the hell world, there are demons who hide the information, making the transmitted information completely different from the real information. This is also the reason for the wrong estimation of nine hunting. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful, jiulie not only didn''t retreat, but was more determined to fight. Jiulie and Xing fan came to the polar ice holy land not only to obtain cultivation resources, but also to find opportunities to attack the strong of mankind. Extreme Ice holy land is extremely dangerous. It is also a good place for experts such as jiulie and Xing fan to act recklessly. Fierce beasts are mentally retarded. Both jiulie and Xing FA can seduce those powerful fierce beasts and make them attack other opponents. Now Chen Shaofeng, an expert on the wanted notice, appears in front of him. It''s a good time for jiulie and Xing fan to start! The other party only has the cultivation of heaven fairyland! They have no reason to flinch! Otherwise, when this guy grows up, he will never have a chance. Although Chen Shaofeng was very strong, the fighting spirit of jiulie and Xing fan was still high. Sensing that jiulie and Xingfan began to work magic, Chen Shaofeng did not show weakness, but also mobilized the immortal power in his body to brew magic. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. Chen Shaofeng took the lead in attacking and released several spiral guns. These spiral guns sent out a harsh sound and fired at jiulie and Xingfa. Whoosh Nine hunting and Xing fan easily avoided, but they were still startled by the attack speed of the spiral gun. "The cultivation of heaven fairyland can release such magic, which is really commendable." Jiu hunting smiled. At first, it was worried about whether Chen Shaofeng would be too strong. Now, it seems that it is just so. At most, it is the level of the peak of the virtual spirit realm. I''m afraid the long purple weapon played a role in blocking the joint attack of the two of them. "Small skills of carving insects!" Xing fan immediately released his martial arts skills. Xing fan''s two claws burst out holy light, and then rushed to Chen Shaofeng. With a wave of his claw, the attack with holy light appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. The holy light also has the ability to penetrate and burn, and instantly penetrated the defense layer released by Chen Shaofeng. Unlike other demons, Xing fan not only mastered ferocious tactics, but also was protected by divine power. Chen Shaofeng kept to the right, and the holy light fell on the ice sea below. Wow, wow! The water spray spewed up, and the sea surface was evaporated directly out of a huge hole. When Xing fan looked around again, he found that Chen Shaofeng had disappeared. "Behind you!" nine hunting hurriedly reminded. Xing fan quickly turned around and saw Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng suddenly launched an attack, and the speed soared! Like a shell, Chen Shaofeng bumped into Xing fan. Even a strong demon like Xing fan can''t help feeling numb at the moment. Hoo Thanks to jiulie''s reminder, Xing fan dodged Chen Shaofeng''s blow at the moment of crisis. "Is it so powerful?" Xing fan was surprised. The previous fight was not enough, and Xing fan didn''t know much about Chen Shaofeng''s strength. From the beginning to the present, Xing fan felt that he and Jiu hunting should be able to kill the boy. But now it seems that this person''s strength is stronger than any of them? Chen Shaofeng uses his gun again! ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula. Three shadows passed by, and three separate bodies of Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of Xing fan. The goal of these three parts is Xing fan, which makes Xing fan unable to determine which one to be vigilant for a while. ¡ª¡ªLight shelter! "Ah ah!" in a hurry, Xing fan showed his range of skills and surging the holy light around. Under the erosion of these holy lights, the three parts of Chen Shaofeng dissipated in an instant. Chen Shaofeng did not choose hard resistance, but came to the sky. Xing Vasi didn''t know where Chen Shaofeng was and wantonly consumed her magic. Chen Shaofeng is quietly watching Xing fan below. Although Xing fan is the cultivation achievement in the peak period of the virtual spirit realm, he is definitely an expert in the cultivation achievement in the virtual spirit realm. Most of the accomplishments that can reach the realm of virtual God live for thousands of years, which can not be underestimated. However, for Chen Shaofeng... It''s still a little weak. "Where is it?" Xing fan looked around, and then saw Chen Shaofeng hiding in the sky. Xing fan was planning to continue his attack, but was stopped by Jiu hunting. "Nine hunting? What are you doing? What if he runs away?" Xing fan hurriedly said. "Don''t act rashly. This man is very powerful. I''m afraid his real strength is no worse than ours." jiulie said. After seeing Chen Shaofeng''s strength just now, jiulie had a bad feeling. Coupled with a pile of corpses caused by the previous fierce beast scuffle, now nine hunting is very doubtful whether these were all done by Chen Shaofeng. If so, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng is even more powerful than intelligence! Jiulie secretly regretted that he had already investigated Chen Shaofeng carefully. Unfortunately, there is not so much harmony within the demon family. It is a little cumbersome to obtain real intelligence. How could the previous nine hunting be bothered by a human who has only cultivated in the fairyland? "Are you going to withdraw?" Xing fan glanced at Jiushan. The last time he retreated, Xing fan still remembered that he met a human friar in the high stage of God and man. This time, the opposite is just a celestial fairyland friar. They have higher accomplishments, but they have to withdraw? "My intuition tells me that this man is very strange. Anyway, this kind of thing can''t be spread. It''s better to go first." Jiu hunting nodded solemnly. "That... That''s all right." Xing fan nodded a little depressed. Because a celestial fairyland monk retreated, Xing fan was met for the first time! Even when its cultivation was low, it didn''t retreat because of this kind of thing. Despite his complaints, Xing fan chose to withdraw with jiulie. "What are you going to do?" Chen Shaofeng immediately caught up. With a sudden step on the ice floe, Chen Shaofeng soon caught up with jiulie and Xing FA. "Unexpectedly so fast?" seeing the strength shown by Chen Shaofeng, jiulie was surprised. Chen Shaofeng''s speed after the outbreak was obviously faster than it! "Good luck!" seeing that he could not escape for the time being, Xing fan immediately welcomed him. Because of the reminder of Jiushan hunting, Xing fan went all out this time. ¡ª¡ªTear the sky and the earth! Xing fan released his martial arts skills, and a flying claw shadow emitting white light appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. When! Chen Shaofeng sweeps with a purple dragon gun and instantly destroys the virtual shadow. Chapter 2089 After Chen Shaofeng and Xing fan fought for a moment, they saw its falseness and reality. Although Xing fan was strong, his fighting skills were still poor. Most of Xing fan''s attacks on Chen Shaofeng fell into the void. Not only wasted magic, but also wasted a lot of physical strength. Xing fan tried his best to fight with Chen Shaofeng for a while, and he obviously felt tired. Even if Xing Vashi did his best, he still couldn''t help this man. And this man is still very comfortable. He doesn''t use much immortal power! In Xing fan''s eyes, this human is contemptuous of himself! But even so, Xing fan didn''t feel humiliated, because the man''s strength was so strong that he felt a trace of fear. "Can this guy just rely on his flesh to give play to this strength?" Xing fan was shocked. When! As soon as the purple dragon''s gun was thrown, Chen Shaofeng immediately beat Xing fan away. After Xing fan retreated a distance, he didn''t continue to attack. After storming for some time, Xing fan knew that it would be no good to continue like this. He might as well take the initiative to retreat. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng rushed up again. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. The virtual shadow of the Dragon flashed and fiercely bumped into Xing fan. Xing fan wants to avoid, but he finds that the dragon''s virtual shadow will change the attack direction with his own movement. Xing fan can''t avoid it. He can only choose hard resistance to attack. The dragon''s virtual shadow directly passed through Xing fan. It was like a large number of blades cutting into the meat, which made Xing fan feel difficult. Fortunately, in less than a breath, the damage disappeared. "Hoo..." when he came back, Xing fan found that he had been scarred. The armor he was wearing was completely damaged and no longer had the ability to protect. As for the wounds on the body, bones are also deeply visible, and a large number of trace marks are left on the wounds, which is difficult to cure. These trace rules are like the poison in the wound. If they are not cleared in time, they will bring permanent damage to Xing fan''s life in the future. Xing fan tried to run his magic, and there was an unbearable tingling in his body immediately. Under Chen Shaofeng''s attack, Xing fan had almost no power to fight back! "Damn......" Xing fan''s face couldn''t help but draw, took a breath, and reluctantly performed the healing technique to heal the wound. However, under such a serious injury, Xing''s treatment is difficult to alleviate such an injury. Just after the dragon''s virtual shadow passed through Xing fan, the virtual shadow still didn''t disappear, but flew towards jiulie. Jiulie originally wanted to help Xing fan, but when he saw the giant dragon virtual shadow flying towards him, he couldn''t help but be awestruck. ¡ª¡ªOctet illusion! Nine hunting showed his good illusion skill, and his figure instantly divided into eight. These eight illas like as two peas are nine. Even when the dragon''s virtual shadow hit the illusion, it seemed to touch the entity. Seeing that the dragon''s virtual shadow could not find the real body of jiulie, it exploded by itself. Boom, boom The huge shock wave bombarded in all directions and instantly blew up the eight visions of jiuhunting. The real nine hunters escaped this attack. "Fortunately... This thing doesn''t seem to have high intelligence and didn''t chase me." nine hunting secretly rejoiced in his heart. Just when jiulie thought like this, he suddenly noticed something wrong, looked in the direction of Xing fan, and then he couldn''t help being dull. At this moment, Xing fan''s body was left with a big wound on his head. He fell on an ice floe and lost his breath. The initiator is naturally Chen Shaofeng. Blood was dripping from the purple dragon gun, and a layer of Xing fan''s wolf skin was hung on it. With a wave of Chen Shaofeng''s hand, all the dirt on the purple dragon gun was thrown away. "It''s your turn." Chen Shaofeng pointed at jiulie with a purple dragon gun. Seeing Chen Shaofeng staring at him, jiulie suddenly felt his back cool. Xing fan was killed?! Just a few seconds? Nine hunters didn''t see how that guy was killed. Nine hunters turn around and run away! "It''s terrible. Xing fan was killed by him like this?" nine hunting looked very frightened and was frightened when he ran away. Nine hunting subconsciously looked back and found that Chen Shaofeng had disappeared. At the next moment, jiulie noticed an insignificant breath of cultivation in front of him. Nine hunting quickly turned back and found that Chen Shaofeng was waiting for it in front. "Not good!" nine hunting hurriedly stopped moving forward. Soon, nine hunting chose to strike first, and a lot of magic was consumed by it. The ghost of a white skeleton appeared in the white bones hands of jiulie. There was a lot of magic brewing in the white skeleton, which was absorbed by it in an instant. With a lot of magic, a pair of green eyes opened in the white skeleton, which looked extraordinarily penetrating. ¡ª¡ªGhosts and gods are bloodthirsty. The white skeleton''s eyes suddenly emitted two green lights and fell on Chen Shaofeng. The green light enveloped Chen Shaofeng and began to absorb his vitality crazily. "Ha ha! Fool!" nine hunting saw this and didn''t run away, but quietly watched Chen Shaofeng. This move is the unique skill of nine hunters. It can absorb the vitality of any creature. This skill can make nine hunters use the power of ghosts and gods to develop skills far beyond their own abilities. Once hit by this move, the opponent''s vitality will be directly absorbed by ghosts and gods. Even the friars in the realm of God and man dare not follow easily. The disadvantage of this move is that the attack distance is relatively short, but the release speed is very fast. It is usually used by nine hunters for sneak attacks. Xing fan''s death surprised jiulie, and Chen Shaofeng''s pursuit of victory was also expected by jiulie. Now Chen Shaofeng''s move is to make nine hunting extremely ecstatic. This human is very powerful, and nine hunters have been very clear. If this move fails to hit Chen Shaofeng, nine hunting will be dangerous. Fortunately, the boy was too careless and was hit by his move. Chen Shaofeng''s defense magic was sucked dry by the white skeleton in an instant, and the defense layer dissipated in an instant. Soon, the white skeleton began to absorb Chen Shaofeng''s vitality. At the speed visible to the naked eye, Chen Shaofeng''s skin began to shrivel and his bones softened. In a short moment, Chen Shaofeng was sucked dry by the white skeleton! "Ha ha! You deserve it..." jiulie was about to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh soon. Because it found that after the human was sucked dry by the white skeleton, what appeared was not flesh and blood and white bones, but a puppet filled with oil. Nine hunting looked stunned and looked at him in disbelief. At the next moment, a purple spear pierced the head of nine hunters! Nine hunters'' skulls are flying! A large number of immortal forces hit jiulie''s body and instantly destroyed its life core. Chapter 2090 Although the injury looks so serious, Jiuhe is still alive. "Er... Er..." nine hunters don''t have to guess who owns the long gun. Nine hunting regretted very much. He never thought that such a genius would die in such a place. Nine hunting''s eyes suddenly dimmed, completely lost their vitality and became a dead skeleton. Nine hunters are dead. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his foot and kicked jiulie on the ice. After killing jiulie and Xingfa, Chen Shaofeng took away their storage bags. It''s worth mentioning that these two guys have a lot of money in their storage bags. Its assets are already comparable to the friars of God and man. "Worthy of being the elite of the demon clan, these things have been enough for me for a long time... But how can some cheap magic weapons be stuffed in it?" Chen Shaofeng picked in the storage bag. After putting precious things into his storage bag, Chen Shaofeng put the two storage bags into the storage bag for sundries. Chen Shaofeng is also very satisfied that he has gained so many resources after a casual war. This is a holy land of extreme ice. There should be a lot of aliens. As a friar in paradise, Chen Shaofeng can easily be targeted by demons, demons and aliens. But in this way, Chen Shaofeng can attract a lot of prey. After doing this, Chen Shaofeng continued to move towards the depths of the core area. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng met more and more fierce animals, but he didn''t take the initiative to fight. However, some of the alien strongmen encountered can''t avoid fighting. After Chen Shaofeng killed them, he moved on. Along the gap between the fierce animal territories, Chen Shaofeng kept moving deep. A few days later. Chen Shaofeng sat on an ice field and was practicing. A lot of ice blue aura was absorbed into his body. Right next to him lay a lion tiger beast the size of a hill. The lion, tiger and fierce beast have died, and even some have been cut off and roasted by Chen Shaofeng. The lion, tiger and fierce beast was originally guarding an ice blue aura spring. One day, by accident, a large ice blue Spirit Crystal was produced in the spring. This caused a lot of fierce competition. When the lion tiger beast killed all the predators, Chen Shaofeng came here. Because the lion, tiger and fierce beast were injured, Chen Shaofeng didn''t spend much time to win. The lion tiger beast didn''t intend to escape from here and tried to absorb the ice blue crystal. However, because the lion, tiger and fierce beast do not master any skill, it is very difficult to absorb the ice blue Spirit Crystal. After Chen Shaofeng killed it, he got a lot of ice blue aura from it. By the way, the ice blue crystal was also used by Chen Shaofeng. Because the defense method array, maze and illusion method array are set up, Chen Shaofeng''s absorption of ice blue Lingjing is not disturbed. Just today, where Chen Shaofeng practiced, the ice blue aura was almost emptied by him. Ice blue Lingjing is not a drop left, all dried by Chen Shaofeng. "It''s time to go." Chen Shaofeng stopped his luck and stood up. Just as Chen Shaofeng was going to leave. A dazzling mass of yellow light appeared in the sky. The yellow light emits extremely hot heat, and all the glaciers passing by have melted. Inside the yellow light, there is a golden bird. Its feathers are golden, like metal, and its head looks a little ferocious. This is the sun Phoenix, one of the extremely rare creatures. Most of the sun and Phoenix are single, but their combat effectiveness is often very strong. If you look carefully, you will find that the sun and Phoenix still have a creature in their mouth. Suddenly, it is a polar ice bear. When he looked closer, Chen Shaofeng found that the sun Phoenix was very huge and frightening! After the sun Phoenix swallowed the polar ice bear in its mouth, it stared at Chen Shaofeng. Compared with the sun Phoenix, Chen Shaofeng is a very small one. However, for the sun Phoenix, filling the stomach is not a huge creature, but a creature with high cultivation. The sun Phoenix rarely competes for ice blue aura, but devours fierce beasts. Most fierce beasts absorb a lot of ice blue aura. After the sun Phoenix eats them, they can also convert the ice blue aura they absorb into their own. Although on the surface, Chen Shaofeng is only the cultivation of heaven and fairyland, for the sun Phoenix, the immortal power fluctuation emitted by Chen Shaofeng is undoubtedly a delicious meal. Almost no time to taste the polar ice bear, the sun Phoenix rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the sun and Phoenix coming, Chen Shaofeng quickly avoided Buzz!! The sun and Phoenix''s body rubbed beside Chen Shaofeng and burned off part of his clothes in an instant. The ice sheet on the ground, including the cold sea water, is directly evaporated into gas. Seeing that his impact missed Chen Shaofeng, the sun Phoenix rushed over again. Sun Phoenix uses bird pecking to peck Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng parries with a purple dragon gun, and then stabs it in the eye. The sun and Phoenix immediately retreated and avoided Chen Shaofeng''s shot. Then the sun and Phoenix flew into the high air and circled. The sun and Phoenix sent out a loud and clear Phoenix sound, and immediately dived down again. ¡ª¡ªFire pillar. A huge pillar of light fell abruptly. Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed and avoided the light column of the sun and Phoenix. After a closer look, Chen Shaofeng found that it was not a column of light, but a column of fire composed of flames. Bright flames were burning on the pillar of fire, which looked very different from ordinary flames. Under this pillar of fire, the ice sheet in this area melted directly and the ice sea began to boil. It used to be cold here, but after the sun and Phoenix came, the temperature here remained high. Many creatures living under the ice sea are cooked directly, even fierce beasts of the virtual God level are no exception. Although the attributes of the polar ice holy land are completely opposite to those of the sun Phoenix, the sun Phoenix seems to have obtained geographical advantages in this place, and the skills of flame are continuously output. However, these attacks on the sun and Phoenix failed to hit Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, the sun and Phoenix burned a fire. In the next moment, a dazzling light was released from the sun and Phoenix. ¡ª¡ªThe sun is burning. The dazzling light was released. Chen Shaofeng could not avoid it because it was a wide-ranging attack. The hot light and fire fell on Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªInsulation. Chen Shaofeng released a magic skill of immune fire and blocked it. The insulation layer resists the high temperature of light and fire and is hardly weakened. Although it still needs to consume immortal yuan, the consumption of immortal yuan will not be so intense compared with ordinary defense immortal skills Chapter 2091 Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng suddenly burst up and attacked the sun and Phoenix with a purple dragon gun. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s speed, the sun and Phoenix were also slightly surprised. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng attacked again and shot the sun Phoenix in the chest. The sun and Phoenix let out a scream and then fell downward. However, the sun Phoenix soon stabilized its shape. The sun Phoenix''s chest is concave, but it is not fatal. "Is it too shallow?" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. The sun and Phoenix were very angry and rushed over again. Its body was filled with strong flames, and fire guns sprayed out one after another. Chen Shaofeng waved the purple dragon gun and shot down all these guns. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! When Chen Shaofeng used his gun technique, the sun and Phoenix subconsciously avoided the edge and did not fight Chen Shaofeng hard. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful, the sun Phoenix did not intend to retreat and continued to attack. A large number of pillars of light and fire attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng withstood attacks again and again, but he also saw the flaws of the sun and Phoenix. Zidi Ba gun formula - shoot the sun. At that moment, the sun and Phoenix felt a strong death crisis. When he returned to his senses, the sun and Phoenix found that the purple spear was close at hand! ¡ª¡ªFire shield! The sun and Phoenix showed their defense magic, but they were also broken by Chen Shaofeng in an instant. When the defense magic was broken, the sun Phoenix could only watch the sharp spear stab into his body. Whoosh. Chen Shaofeng shot through the sun Phoenix! The blood splashed, the sun and the Phoenix screamed and fell to the ground. Although the ice sea has evaporated a lot, there is still a lot of sea water. After the sun and Phoenix set into the sea, they evaporated a large area of sea water directly. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng flew down and grabbed the body of the sun Phoenix in his hand. Although the sun Phoenix is a phoenix family, at the moment, like poultry, Chen Shaofeng grabbed his neck. Under Chen Shaofeng''s shot, the sun Phoenix had already been killed. It was like a dead chicken in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. After determining that the sun Phoenix died, Chen Shaofeng put it into the storage bag of fire attribute. This thing can''t be put into other storage bags, otherwise the things in the storage bag may also be burned. "Well, clean up the set array and go." after solving the problem of sun Phoenix, Chen Shaofeng began to recycle the array items on the ground. At this time, a long and ethereal cry resounded through the whole world. This sound sounds very old, long and mysterious... People can''t help immersing the inner earth God. Hearing this sound, my body and mind seemed to be washed. The sound echoed for a moment before it stopped slowly. Since he came to the inner core area, Chen Shaofeng can often hear this voice. This sound is somewhat similar to the cry of whales, but there is no small difference. This is because it is far away. If it is close, Chen Shaofeng estimates that the eardrum will be broken. "It''s estimated that the source of this sound is the owner of the ice field. I''m sure to meet it when I go deep. I have to be careful at that time." Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. Now Chen Shaofeng has come to the inner core area, and then go deep, it is the territory of the master of the ice field. The master of the ice field has the strength of the kingdom of God, and his age is longer than that of the monks of the kingdom of God in the five Avenue region. According to intelligence, the master of the ice field does not have many skills, but each shot can instantly destroy the friars in the early and middle stages of God and man. Some strong people in the divine kingdom wanted to enslave the master of the ice field, and most of them were beaten back by the master of the ice field in the end. Although it seems that the intelligence of the ice field Master is not very high, it is not the existence that ordinary strong people in Shenwang realm can subdue. In terms of cultivation, the owner of the ice field may be the highest. However, if it comes to combat effectiveness, it may be. It is said that the owner of the ice field was also injured, but the counterattack before his death also beat back the strong man of the divine kingdom. As for the masters of the friars in the realm of God and man, they can only flee in embarrassment in the face of the master of the ice field, and most of those who run slower have lost their lives. The cultivation of the divine kingdom is not blown out. The strength of the ice field Lord is also very strong in the divine kingdom. As a last resort, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to fight with the Lord of the ice field. Although the strength of the master of the ice field has reached the strength of the divine Kingdom, its value seems not high. The original body of the ice master seems to be just an ordinary whale, and most of his talents are learned the day after tomorrow. Ice blue Lingjing has similar resources only in the deepest part of the core area. The deepest part of the polar ice holy land is the territory of the master of the ice field. Although the owner of the ice field has the cultivation of the kingdom of God, he can''t deter all fierce beasts. Some powerful beasts still dare to offend the master of the ice sheet. The reason should be that there are the most resources there. The main body of the ice sheet is huge and has a little defect in movement. This is the information that Chen Shaofeng can grasp at present. Although the intelligence shows this, Chen Shaofeng will not believe it so easily before he has seen it with his own eyes. Chen Shaofeng continued to advance toward the depths of the polar ice holy land. Finally, one day, Chen Shaofeng reached the deep area of the polar ice holy land. Polar ice holy land, deep. After coming here, Chen Shaofeng found a lot of ice blue aura. The air here contains a lot of ice blue Aura! Even the ice fields on the ground are composed of ice blue crystals. "So many ice blue auras?" although Chen Shaofeng guessed at the beginning that there were many ice blue auras in the depths of the extreme ice holy land, he didn''t expect that there would be so many. Seeing so many ice blue auras, Chen Shaofeng knew that even if he used them wantonly, these ice blue auras could not be used up. "But... There are enough fierce animals here." Chen Shaofeng found that fierce animals can be seen everywhere. Seeing the outsider Chen Shaofeng coming, some fierce beasts immediately attacked Chen Shaofeng. Because there were too many fierce beasts, Chen Shaofeng did not rush to attack, but withdrew from the area. After retreating to the distance, Chen Shaofeng is located in the most marginal area. When he comes here, the fierce animals will not pursue again. But once Chen Shaofeng advances, these fierce beasts will attack without hesitation. There are countless ferocious beasts here. Each head can be comparable to the strength of cultivation in the virtual divine realm, including the ferocious beasts with the strength of the divine human realm! If you want to make a hard way, it will undoubtedly take a lot of time. In such a group war, the immortal yuan in the mountain and sea map will be consumed violently. Although shanhaituli has accumulated a large amount of immortal yuan, it still can''t afford to spend so much. Chapter 2092 In the edge area deep in the polar ice holy land, a large number of ice blue auras also emerged, but almost all of them were sucked away by the fierce beasts inside. Only a small amount of ice blue aura flowed out from the deep area. But even this small amount of ice blue aura is enough to benefit the outer core area. Some fierce beasts wandering in the deep area did not dare to rush into the deep area, so they had to wait nearby for the ice blue aura to float over. Although there are still battles in the marginal areas, most fierce animals have tacit understanding that they have not fought a death war. They seem to have fought each other countless times, and the scars on their bodies have not faded. When they fight more than once, they naturally understand the strength of each other. If they want to kill each other, they must pay a high price. It is precisely because we can''t do anything about each other that we try to avoid fighting. Some powerful beasts will naturally snatch the ice blue aura that other beasts want at the edge, but most of these guys have higher intelligence and only bully the weaker beasts. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng, a human, seems to be trying to compete for the ice blue aura, many fierce beasts roared at Chen Shaofeng and rushed over. Although Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is weaker, he obviously has some ice blue aura. No matter how little meat is, it''s also meat. Chen Shaofeng didn''t entangle with them. He used his marksmanship and magic skills to repel all these fierce beasts. Hit by several spiral guns and purple dragon virtual shadows, many fierce beasts who originally planned to devour Chen Shaofeng fled in confusion. Although they didn''t understand why the weak looking ant was so powerful, they instinctively opened a long distance from Chen Shaofeng. Just as Chen Shaofeng thought whether to continue to observe the terrain or directly enter the deep area of the polar ice holy land, the voice of the owner of the ice field sounded again. Because of the close distance, Chen Shaofeng heard a stronger voice this time. This time, the sound was no longer so beautiful, but deafening. I couldn''t hear what it was at all. Buzzing Chen Shaofeng used the magic of forbidden sound in time to isolate the sound. Even so, the magic barrier launched by Chen Shaofeng was constantly rippling by the sound. This is the roar of the giant beast in the kingdom of God! After the sound spread, the inner core and deep areas shook violently, like a big earthquake. Many fierce beasts also trembled, indicating their submission to the Lord of the ice field. Some fierce beasts roared in an attempt to cover the voice of the owner of the ice sheet. The sea of ice set off huge waves and hit Chen Shaofeng. Most of the fierce animals here are immune to the cold, so the tsunami in the ice sea did no harm to them. Waves of tsunamis hit, smashing the ice sheets on the ground. When a fierce beast with ice attribute saw this, he displayed his natural ability, frozen the ice sea around here, stabilized his body shape, and was not lifted by the sound wave. At this moment, a large amount of ice blue aura came from the deepest part of the polar ice holy land. What a shock at this time. Almost looking at the past, it was all ice blue Aura! A large amount of ice blue aura covers the whole deep area, and ice blue crystals are even directly condensed in the air! Many ice blue auras rushed out of the deep area and quickly poured into the core area. "There are a lot of ice blue auras. This is how most of the ice blue auras in the core area come from." Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized. According to the information in his hand, Chen Shaofeng learned that the ice blue aura came from the deepest area. It seems that it was made by the owner of the ice field. But before he saw it with his own eyes, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what was going on. But it doesn''t matter. He didn''t come to investigate. He just came to get ice blue aura for cultivation. However, there are so many fierce animals here that Chen Shaofeng can''t find a place to practice quietly. When a large amount of ice blue aura rushed out, a more prominent ice blue aura attracted Chen Shaofeng''s attention. This ice blue aura is very special. It is shrouded in a bubble all over and contains a very dark blue ice blue aura inside. Seeing this special ice blue aura, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t figured out what it is for a while. However, when all the fierce beasts saw the ice blue aura, they immediately became agitated and rushed towards the ice blue aura. Even if large ice blue crystals were nearby, they all ignored them. "Eh? Is this the source of ice blue?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly remembered a piece of information. Ice blue divine source is a more high-quality ice blue aura, which is more valuable than ice blue crystal. Unless the deepest area, there will be no ice blue source in any area of the polar ice holy land. Whenever the ice blue source rushes out, it will definitely be competed by fierce beasts staying at the edge of the deep. At the same time, ice blue is also the reason why a large number of fierce beasts compete for the territory of the deepest region! For fierce beasts in deep areas, ice blue aura and ice blue crystal can be absent. But the ice blue divine source is the biggest treasure that we absolutely have to fight for! Then, Chen Shaofeng saw a large group of fierce animals coming towards him. Chen Shaofeng happened to be in the range of the ice blue god source. Many fierce beasts who saw Chen Shaofeng blocking the way immediately launched an attack. Tsunami, ice wind, flame column, energy column, range magic... All attack means greet Chen Shaofeng. Even in the sky, there are a large group of flying beasts coveting the ice blue source. For a time, Chen Shaofeng fell into a state of being attacked. Chen Shaofeng is not unavoidable, but he also has the idea of competing for the source of ice and blue God. Purple emperor''s gun formula - typhoon eye. The huge storm whirlpool emerged, and all the fierce beasts that rushed to Chen Shaofeng were blown out. Some slightly weak beasts lost their lives directly under the cutting of the storm vortex. Alone, Chen Shaofeng drove back all the fierce beasts that came! However, Chen Shaofeng still has some distance from the ice blue god source, and some powerful beasts also stubbornly resist the cutting of the storm vortex and take away the ice blue god source. What took away the source of ice blue was a fierce beast like a green python, which was very huge. Several fierce beasts around saw that the green Python ate the ice blue god source, subconsciously opened the big mouth of the blood basin and bit at the green python. The green Python fierce beast is also very powerful. As soon as it swings its tail, it blows most of the fierce beasts away. With a whoosh, the green Python beast moved to the distance in an instant! Seeing the fierce herd left behind by himself, the green Python fierce beast narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he were smiling, and then swallowed the ice blue source. Chapter 2093 At that moment, a gun shadow passed by and pierced the throat of the green python. The boa constrictor was unprepared and had no time to respond to the blow. And the ice blue source also fell down along its blood hole. The green Python is a fierce beast with strong physique. Even if the seven inch part is pierced, it still doesn''t die, but it has suffered a lot. Seeing this, the green Python quickly opened his mouth and wanted to swallow the ice blue source into his stomach again. However, the lightning flash suddenly cut off the head of the boa constrictor. An alien soldier appeared. It holds a machete in its hand and has a long nose. It looks like an elephant, but there is no small difference. Its name is land and air Tapir. It is an alien warrior. It has the cultivation in the middle of God and man, and has a high position in the alien alliance. After the head of the green Python was cut off, his body was stunned first, and then he escaped immediately. The green Python is a fierce beast with great strength. Even if it is beheaded, it is still alive and kicking. As for the ice blue divine source, the green Python fierce beast knows that he has no luck to suffer. Chen Shaofeng and the alien soldier have seen the power. Where dare he compete? Nevertheless, many fierce beasts rushed towards the ice blue source. When Chen Shaofeng saw the alien soldier, he was stunned. All of a sudden, he was left behind by all the fierce beasts. The fierce beasts are not interested in Chen Shaofeng. For them, the source of ice blue is everything! When Lu Kong tapir saw a large number of fierce animals rushing towards him, he couldn''t help but show a sneer, and immediately his immortal power surged wildly. ¡ª¡ªThe knife is divided into four fields! The tapir jerked out his knife, and then immediately retracted the machete back into the scabbard. The whole ice ocean was cut into four pieces in an instant! All the ferocious beasts who rushed to kill were chopped! Suddenly, blood gushed, and many fierce beasts were left with huge wounds. Some were directly cut in half! The cultivation breath of the land and air tapir God and human realm spread, and immediately deterred most of the fierce beasts at the peak of the virtual God realm. However, there are still many fierce beasts with divine and human strength who do not intend to let go of the land and air tapirs. The blow just now also caused minor injuries to them at most. Fairies, talents and skills are brewing on fierce beasts and released to land and air tapirs. Lu Kong tapir ignored these fierce beasts and grabbed the ice blue god source. "Hehe, a group of animals also want to compete with me?" the land and air tapir disdained to look at the fierce animals coming, showed a separation skill, and immediately got rid of most of the fierce animals. However, there are also many fierce beasts with divine and human strength that can see through the separation of land and air tapirs and catch up. "Troublesome things." seeing this, Lu Kong tapir didn''t fight with them, but rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Lu Kong tapir was followed by a group of fierce animals, and a malicious smile appeared on his face. "This guy is coming?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the land and air tapir, and suddenly noticed the other party''s malice. "It''s rare that there are human celestial fairyland friars sneaking in this place, but your luck is here." the land air tapir saw that Chen Shaofeng noticed himself and moved faster. The fierce beast in the rear roared and was unwilling to be taken away by such a small guy. There is no doubt that the land and air tapir plans to get rid of the fierce animals behind him and let Chen Shaofeng fight them. After all, land and air tapirs are alien warriors. They have no good feelings with humans. After arriving at the polar ice holy land, Lu Kong tapir also killed many human friars. After all, both sides are hostile forces. The human friars, of course, killed many alien soldiers. The land air tapir has no good feelings for human beings. It was chased and killed by human friars when it was weak. Since then, it has no intention of sparing its life when it sees human beings. Although Lu Kong tapir thinks he has the ability to kill the fierce animals behind him, due to the large number, it is estimated that even if he wins, he will not get much benefit, and he will waste a lot of time and cents. In terms of value, of course, the value of ice blue divine source and ice blue Spirit Crystal is much higher than these rough beasts. Since these fierce beasts are useless, it''s better to lead them to the human side. However, these fierce beasts are attracted by the ice blue god source. If the land and air tapirs want to lead these fierce beasts to Chen Shaofeng, they have to have some means. "I also got the ice blue source last time, and the effect of this thing is far beyond my imagination! If this goes on, maybe I can practice in this ghost place to the peak of the realm of God and man!" with the ice blue source in my hand, the land and air tapirs are gradually excited. This is the third time that the land and air tapir has obtained the source of ice blue God, so it also thought of some countermeasures to get rid of these fierce beasts. As long as the illusion of the source of ice blue god is created, it is not a problem to lead these stupid fierce beasts to that man. Just as the land and air tapir was preparing to create a phantom to impose on Chen Shaofeng, the latter moved. Chen Shaofeng''s immortal power makes a virtual shadow of gun wind flash on the purple dragon gun. A spiral gun flew towards the land and air Tapir. "Hum! It''s a waste move." the tapir sneered and easily avoided Chen Shaofeng''s blow. Previously, tapirs in the land and air also doubted whether Chen Shaofeng was a monk in the divine and human realm. After all, most of them can go deep into this area. Most of them are the accomplishments in the divine and human realm or virtual divine realm. It is very abrupt for Chen Shaofeng, a monk in the celestial fairyland, to appear here. After seeing the magic released by Chen Shaofeng, Lu Kong tapir understood that the boy should have been lucky to come here. The land air tapir has also stayed here for a long time. Naturally, he knows that if he wants to come to the depths of the polar ice holy land, he can enter the depths without any effort as long as he master the territorial area between fierce animals. Obviously, the fairyland friar should have passed some kind of magic to detect the terrain before he got lucky to come here. At this moment, a phantom has been brewing in the hands of the land and air tapir, and the ice blue divine source appears in its hands. Although there is almost no ice blue aura on the surface of this ice blue god source, most of the fierce beasts can''t distinguish the true from the false. Seeing the ice blue divine source appear again, all the fierce beasts went crazy again. "Let''s go." the tapir sneered and threw the ice blue divine source phantom in his hand at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the mirage of ice blue divine source flying to Chen Shaofeng, the tapir said in his heart: "I see what you can do! If you break this thing, all the fierce beasts will not let you go..." Just when the land and air tapir thought Chen Shaofeng was at a loss, Chen Shaofeng directly raised the purple dragon gun and was ready to force. Under the gaze of the land and air tapir, Chen Shaofeng destroyed the ice blue divine source illusion with one shot! Chapter 2094 The phantom of ice blue divine source was broken, and all fierce beasts were silly. This is the source of ice blue! Although the fierce beasts don''t know what the ice blue divine source is, their strength will increase greatly after eating it! Once the bubble of ice blue source is broken, the ice blue source contained there will quickly integrate with heaven and earth. Although a lot of ice blue auras will be produced, these ice blue auras are not the source of ice blue. Chen Shaofeng''s move directly plunged all powerful beasts into a manic state. "Roar..." "Ow, ow..." The fierce beasts roared fiercely one after another, and there was a strong reaction. They glared at Chen Shao venture capital. "Ha ha! Fool! I didn''t expect to be fooled so easily. You''ll die here!" the land and air tapir laughed, and then planned to cross Chen Shaofeng''s side. Land and air tapirs don''t intend to stay here. Even land and air tapirs have to deal with so many fierce animals at the level of God and man. Just as the land and air tapir passed Chen Shaofeng, a figure in front blocked him. It was Chen Shaofeng who blocked the land and air tapirs! "What?!" startled, the tapir subconsciously performed the detection magic and looked back. Then the land and air tapir saw the Chen Shaofeng behind him. He was just a puppet with similar looks! And the one in front is the real body. All the fierce beasts still stared at Chen Shaofeng''s puppet body, and were unaware of the noumenon. Chen Shaofeng has long seen through the tricks of land and air tapirs, and naturally there are ways to deal with them. "You guy! You''re not a friar in fairyland at all!" the tapir scolded. No wonder there are fairyland friars coming out here. This guy is clearly a friar in the realm of God and man! Where else would it move so fast? Chen Shaofeng holds a purple dragon gun, and there is no immortal force on him. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. With a flash of his figure, Chen Shaofeng rushed to the land and air tapir and stabbed the latter in the face with a purple dragon gun. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attack speed, even the land and air tapirs trembled. The speed of the enemy in front of him seems to be the fastest he has ever seen in his life! Seeing that the purple dragon gun is close at hand, the land and air tapir finds it difficult to avoid! But if he resists the blow, the tapir feels that he may be seriously injured Therefore, the land and air tapir ran all the immortal power, desperately performed the mobile magic, and stubbornly avoided the gun. However, part of the gun wind of the purple dragon gun still touched the face of the land and air Tapir. Wow, wow!!! As if the wind blew across the cheek, a layer of skin on the face of the land and air tapir was directly cut off by the gun wind! The sharp pain in the face was not taken care of by the land and air tapir, but was absorbed in guarding Chen Shaofeng. Then, the land and air tapir immediately separated from Chen Shaofeng. Covering the wound on his face, the land and air tapir quickly performed healing magic to heal himself. However, a large number of traces were left at the wound, making it difficult to heal. The Tao trace rule of this degree is definitely not something that a friar in heaven and fairyland can do, even a friar in the peak of virtual divine realm. Only a friar in divine and human realm must have this ability! "It''s so strong..." the tapir took a breath and looked at Chen Shaofeng with great fear. At this time, the land and air tapir finally understood that he was not lucky to meet the human friar in paradise, but met the deadly enemy! It can clearly perceive the killing intention released by Chen Shaofeng. "It is worthy of being an alien who can come to such a place, and its strength is much stronger than that of ordinary god man environment." Chen Shaofeng said. Soon, a trace of immortal power appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - Jiaolong goes to sea. A dragon appeared and flew towards the Tapir. The movement speed of Jiaolong virtual shadow is not fast, but it seems very flexible. Seeing the virtual shadow of the dragon, the land and air tapirs immediately became more vigilant. Before the Dragon virtual shadow approached, Lu Kong tapir touched the scabbard around his waist. This knife, called nuclear knife, is a famous treasure knife. Although it is not as good as artifact level weapons, it is not far away. ¡ª¡ªFlying snow knife technique. I saw a flash of knife light, like a snowstorm. At this moment, the whole sky suddenly brightened. Hoo Hoo! The land and air tapir''s several cuts were dodged by the dragon''s virtual shadow. However, the sabre technique of land and air tapir is not so easy to avoid, let alone a ghost creature without wisdom? Cut off the head of the Dragon virtual shadow in an instant! After that, the virtual shadow of the Dragon burst out in an instant, releasing a strong and incomparable impact. The fierce beasts who were crazy because of the broken mirage of the ice blue divine source were also overturned by this impact. The tapir in the middle of the explosion also withstood most of the damage. Fortunately, this is its active attack, which is far from the virtual shadow of the dragon, so the land and air tapirs have not suffered much damage under this impact. Lu Kong tapir once again distanced himself from Chen Shaofeng. Just now, the land and air tapir found that the power of the dragon''s virtual shadow can definitely hurt it! Although I haven''t experienced it personally, the explosion impact of the virtual shadow of the dragon is really powerful. Even a strong alien like a land and air tapir doesn''t dare to try it easily. "What''s the origin of this boy? How come I''ve never heard of him? Is it a disguise?" the land and air tapir looked up and down at Chen Shaofeng and couldn''t see where he came from. The news from the alien alliance is backward. Many intelligence is even hundreds of years ago. It is normal for land and air tapirs not to know Chen Shaofeng. However, most of the land and air tapirs, the monks in the five elements world, know it, and the shooting moves that this man shows in front of him are completely different from the gun monks he knows. This guy should be the younger generation emerging from the five elements circle recently. He must be much younger than the strong man at the level of God and man. The tapir roughly guessed Chen Shaofeng''s identity. But this is of little use, because just now the land and air tapir wanted to lead these fierce beasts to Chen Shaofeng, so this battle is inevitable. "Your name is Lu Kong tapir, right?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Lu Kong tapir didn''t speak, but his face was a little ugly. I don''t know each other''s information, but the other party seems to know what he looks like! Maybe people already know their own magic moves, skills and so on! "Damn... The information channel of the alien alliance is not as good as the five elements world." the land and air tapir scolded in his heart. The importance of intelligence is self-evident. It is often an important thing to decide life and death. If they do not have the information of the polar ice holy land, land and air tapirs dare not go to the depths of the core area at will. Chapter 2095 Although the intelligence of the alien alliance is also better than that of the five elements, it is still much worse than the latter on the whole. "Let''s go..." Lu Kong tapir made up his mind to retreat. There are other companions nearby. As long as they return to their companions, the land air tapir will be safe. However, the relationship between land and air tapirs and them is not very good. They can only be regarded as acquaintances. But now facing Chen Shaofeng, land and air tapirs feel they must get their help. "Don''t use this thing until it''s just in case." looking at the communicator in his hand, the land air tapir gave up the idea of asking for help. If you press it, those guys will make fun of him when they come. The land and air tapir can''t stand that, and it hasn''t lost to the worst situation. However, the land and air tapirs still know the location of those guys in the team. At that time, they can be saved as long as they lead the human to there. It''s still a bit embarrassing, but it''s better than using a communicator for help. Land and air tapirs use the move technique. Their figure is shrouded in light and disappears from Chen Shaofeng''s eyes in the next moment. ¡ª¡ªSpace capture. When Chen Shaofeng showed his space magic, a big space hand instantly caught the land and air Tapir. The land and air tapir''s movement magic has failed. Not only that, after the land and air tapirs were moved, they directly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. Seeing the purple gun head pointed by Chen Shaofeng in front of his chest, Lu Kong tapir looked stunned. Puff! Chen Shaofeng shot into the body of the land and air Tapir. Soon, Chen Shaofeng released his immortal power and detonated it in the body of the land and air Tapir. "Ah ah!!!" The land and air tapirs screamed and their whole body exploded. For a time, a lot of flesh and blood splashed. At first glance, Chen Shaofeng killed the land and air Tapir. However, Chen Shaofeng found that the enemy he killed was just a realistic illusion. "In the back?" aware of this, Chen Shaofeng turned back. At the same time, the land air tapir that had moved behind Chen Shaofeng was stunned when Chen Shaofeng noticed it. It originally wanted to attack while Chen Shaofeng was careless. If it succeeded, it would continue to fight, and if it failed, it would escape further. But this man''s investigative ability is too strong! He performed his best magic trick and was seen through by the other party! Magic is a very good skill at some levels, but if it can be easily seen through by the other party, its practicability will be greatly reduced. Land and air tapirs thought they could confuse each other for at least one breath, but the other party saw through in an instant! Hoo Hoo! A spiral gun blasted out. Land and air tapirs quickly avoided and passed by. Zidi Ba gun formula - flying dragon in the sky. An arc-shaped purple shadow flashed, and Chen Shaofeng shot a land and air tapir! "Eh?!" the tapir on the ground and air completely took the blow and suffered a lot of damage. With a lot of blood splashing, land and air tapirs can feel the loss of their vitality. Seeing that the land and air tapir was injured, Chen Shaofeng continued to pursue. A virtual dragon shadow was released by Chen Shaofeng and flew towards the land and air tapirs. Seeing this, the land and air tapir turned and fled without any hesitation. Although the land and air tapirs move very fast, they will be caught sooner or later under the pursuit of Jiaolong virtual shadow. The tapir hurriedly took out the communicator. It wants help. This was the idea abandoned by the land and air Tapir. Now it picked it up immediately and regretted it. "Come on, come on!" the land and air tapir used a communicator to send a distress signal to two companions. Just after the signal was sent, Chen Shaofeng''s long gun smashed the communicator. Seeing Chen Shaofeng in front of us, tapirs in the air and land were sweating. This human is extremely powerful! Land air tapir is not an opponent at all! Now the matter that is not ridiculed has been forgotten by Lu Kong Tapir. Whether it can live or not is a problem! ¡­¡­ "Eh? What''s going on? Distress signal?" In another place, two alien strongmen were landing in midair. Right beside them, there was a fierce beast like a shark. The very conspicuous ice blue divine source is suspended in the hands of one of the alien strongmen. "Look, it''s a distress signal from a land and air tapir," said a spider like alien. "Indeed, it was his distress signal, not far away," said another alien looking like a ghost. "It''s funny. He said he didn''t want to be disturbed before he acted alone. Now he''s suffering," mocked the spider alien. "Well, they are all companions. We should help when we are in trouble. Let''s go quickly." the ghost alien urged. "When it''s over, I have to laugh at him and make up for it," said the spider alien with a smile. "Indeed... The land and air tapir acts without authorization, which is not good as a companion." the ghost alien also nodded. It decided that it had to knock the land and air tapir after the matter. Ghost alien and spider alien are called Bing ghost and rock spider respectively. Bing ghost is a ghost, while rock spider is a female spider. They are all members of the alien alliance and are teammates of the same team as the land and air tapirs. Time waits for no one. In order to avoid the real death of the land and air tapir, Bing ghost and rock spider fly to the location of the land and air Tapir. Land air tapir is equipped with a locator. Even in the environment of Extreme Ice holy land, Bing ghost and rock spider can easily find it. Before long, binggui and rock spider found the land and air Tapir. At this moment, land and air tapirs are being hit by Chen Shao storm, surrounded by a large group of fierce animals. Fierce beasts constantly attack, but they are ignored by Chen Shaofeng. Land and air tapirs are even more embarrassed under the fierce attack of fierce beasts. The purple dragon spear stabbed the land and air tapirs again and again, bringing out pieces of blood. Now the land and air tapirs are dying and seriously injured. Chen Shaofeng is too strong! Land and air tapirs have no place to fight back. Before Bing ghost and rock spider came, Lu Kong tapir felt that there was no hope. Now binggui and rock spider are coming. The tapir seems to have caught a glimmer of life and shouted, "come on! Come and save me!" It was the first time that binggui and rock spider saw the land and air tapir in such a panic. Although the three of them have not competed yet, it is also vaguely concluded that the land and air tapir is the strongest of the three Where''s that man from? Can force land and air tapirs into this situation? "Come on!" Bing ghost shouted and hurriedly flew to the land and air Tapir. Rock spider also knew that things were making a big deal and didn''t gossip much. He flew over with Bing ghost. The land and air tapir barely escaped from Chen Shaofeng''s attack range and flew towards binggui and rock spider. Seeing the approaching Bing ghost and rock spider, Lu Kong tapir has an idea of survival. Chapter 2096 Although land and air tapirs are now seriously injured, there is still some room for improvement. The fairy yuan of land and air tapir is still sufficient! Although it was unilaterally beaten by Chen Shaofeng, it was always defensive, so it didn''t consume much immortal yuan. Now it''s the critical moment. Lu Kong tapir has let go of his Xianyuan! The fastest speed ever! The land and air tapir never thought that he could be so fast in his life. When he saw the Bing ghost and rock spider in front of him, the tapir thought to himself, "great! I''m saved!" The present land and air tapir Shi exhibits multiple visions, which can confirm that Chen Shaofeng cannot determine where his real body is. Even Bing ghost and rock spider don''t know. But Bing ghost and rock spider will not attack it. As long as it hides behind Bing ghost and rock spider, it will be safe. It is seriously injured. In this case, even if it is sheltered by its companions, it will be in great danger. But Lu Kong tapir''s idea didn''t last long, but it was destroyed by the reality in front of him. A purple spear pierced the land and air Tapir. This shot went through the throat of the land and air tapir! "Ah..." the tapir looked at the cold and sharp gun head and realized that he was finished. "Land air tapir!" Bing ghost shouted, faster. Soon, Chen Shaofeng turned the purple dragon gun in his hand, and a powerful wind was released from the gun head. Lu Kong tapir was crushed by the whirlwind in front of binggui and rock spider. Land and air tapirs died! A large number of flesh and blood fragments fell from the air, but the storage bag on the land air tapir was not broken. Chen Shaofeng reached out and grabbed the storage bag. In front of Bing ghost and rock spider, Chen Shaofeng unscrupulously opened the storage bag to have a look. There are not only many belongings in the storage bag, but also the sealed ice blue god source. "The things inside are really good. It''s really worthy of being an expert who can enter the deep area. It''s really rich." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng''s words directly angered Bing GUI. Although Chen Shaofeng appears to be a friar in heaven and fairyland, binggui instantly sees through that this guy is actually a friar in the realm of God and man. It''s really hateful for such people to dress up as pigs and eat tigers! Land and air tapirs should have been attacked out of guard before they were injured and killed. Bing ghost secretly hates why he didn''t come earlier. He can save the land and air tapir earlier. Once land and air tapirs die, their mission is likely to fail. Even if the task is lucky to succeed, the perfection will not be high enough. After all, a companion in the realm of God and man died. Although there are many strong gods and men in the alien alliance, it is not enough to deal with the Terran. Each one is a precious combat power. "Kill him." Bing ghost said this, and immediately decided the direction of the next battle. "This man fought with the land air tapir for some time, which should also consume a lot of cents. Don''t let him run away. There are many treasures in the storage bag of the land air tapir..." the rock spider said with a smile. For the death of land and air tapir, Bing ghost and rock spider are somewhat unexpected, but they can''t help it. Now the best way is to recapture the things in the land and air tapir storage bag and reduce the loss! Bing ghost and rock spider pose and surround Chen Shaofeng. Not only these two alien races, but also many fierce beasts still have no intention of giving up. In the eyes of these fierce beasts, Bing ghost and rock spider undoubtedly come to compete for the source of ice blue God. Chen Shaofeng''s strength, which has been seen before, is not so easy to deal with. But Bing ghost and rock spider don''t know. The fierce beasts released their abilities and attacked them. Because of the interference of many fierce beasts, the momentum originally accumulated by Bing ghost and rock spider disappeared in an instant. Before the war with Chen Shaofeng, Bing GUI and Yan spider were entangled by the fierce beasts. Many flying beasts surround Bing ghosts and rock spiders in the sky, among which there are fierce beasts at the level of God and man! "Damn it! These animals!" Bing ghost belongs to the category of ghosts. Although it has high immunity to physical attacks, it can''t Parry some magic attacks. Several ferocious beasts at the level of God and man released their talent skills. Even Bing ghosts can only avoid the edge for a while. Bing ghosts cast spells frequently, but they still can''t attack and retreat these flying beasts. The rock spider is even worse. It can''t move after being surrounded by fierce beasts. "Strange, why don''t these fierce beasts attack that guy?" the rock spider wondered. Chen Shaofeng still stood in the air in the distance, but no fierce beast dared to provoke him. On the ice ocean, there are still many dead animals floating. The bodies of these fierce beasts, without exception, were left with a huge blood hole. These are the fierce beasts that were affected by Chen Shaofeng''s attack and were killed in an instant. Many fierce beasts looked at Chen Shaofeng with strong vigilance. But because the source of ice blue is Chen Shaofeng, although these fierce beasts are afraid of Chen Shaofeng, they don''t want to leave. The fierce beasts intend to consume Chen Shaofeng until he is tired and take him down again. These fierce beasts are living according to their ancestors. They think that Chen Shaofeng is also like a fierce beast and will be tired sooner or later. Far stronger than them, they dare not provoke them, but what is similar and weak to them is "food". Chen Shaofeng is a human monk. If he recovers his magic, he can fight for months without fatigue. Suddenly, Bing ghost stared and found something strange about Chen Shaofeng not far away. Almost at the same time, the rock spider found something wrong. Chen Shaofeng, who originally stood not far away, suddenly became transparent until he disappeared. Seeing this scene, Bing ghost and rock spider are cold on their backs. When Chen Shaofeng left, neither of them is clear. They only know that they are not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. At least in terms of investigation, they are weaker than Chen Shaofeng''s hiding means. "Bing ghost..." Yan spider gave Bing Ghost a worried look. Now even Bing ghost feels a little uneasy. Reconnaissance skills are extremely critical. If you can''t see through the strength of the other party and make yourself fight with an opponent far stronger than yourself, the end is self-evident. The fate of land and air tapirs may be the fate of both of them soon. Chen Shaofeng stood high in the air and did not rush to attack. At present, there are many fierce beasts. You might as well consume the immortal yuan of these two alien races first. "These fierce beasts seem to be of some use," Chen Shaofeng smiled. Soon, Chen Shaofeng showed a magic trick that affected his mood. ¡ª¡ªMadman. Invisible power appeared from the sky and then fell on these fierce beasts below. Chapter 2097 Originally, most of the fierce beasts were mainly besieged, and did not intend to work hard with Bing ghost and rock spider. Bing ghost and rock spider are full of immortal power, and their combat effectiveness is also very good. Ordinary gods and men and fierce beasts are not their opponents. However, under such a large number of sieges, Bing ghost and rock spider are also unbearable. Suddenly, all the fierce beasts were infected by the magic released by Chen Shaofeng. One by one, they seemed to be crazy, and recklessly launched a fierce attack on Bing ghost and rock spider. "Ho ho!!!" "Roar!!!" A large number of ferocious beasts rushed towards Bing ghost and rock spider, even the ferocious beasts in the virtual God realm that originally shrank in the rear were no exception. For a time, Bing ghost and rock spider were caught in a hard struggle. "Bing ghost! What should we do?!" at this moment, the rock spider finally couldn''t support it and couldn''t help shouting at Bing ghost. "No way! Retreat!" helpless, Bing ghost can only choose to retreat. They never thought that their battle with Chen Shaofeng had ended before it began. At present, there are so many fierce beasts that even Bing ghost and rock spider can''t eliminate them. Although Bing ghost and rock spider are the elites of the alien race, the number of fierce beasts in front of them has a lot of levels in the realm of God and man! Because of the influence of the magic released by Chen Shaofeng, many fierce animals in deep areas also ran over and attacked Bing ghost and rock spider. In this way, Bing ghost and Yan spider have no time to deal with Chen Shaofeng! Although Bing ghost also wanted to use the magic of soul Tao to influence and control these fierce beasts and let them deal with Chen Shaofeng, he found that the magic he released could not affect these fierce beasts at all. In other words, Chen Shaofeng''s magic power is far stronger than it! In fact, at this stage, Bing ghost also knew that he had encountered a great enemy. "Damn land and air tapirs don''t tell us this... Let''s fight this guy!" Bing ghost scolded in his heart. Bing ghost couldn''t help recalling the expression of the land air tapir before he died. Now it seems that this guy probably knew that he and the rock spider were not Chen Shaofeng''s opponents, so he still called them. Unfortunately, binggui didn''t realize it at that time and came to the rescue foolishly. However, in fact, the land and air tapirs didn''t think so much at that time Bing ghost and rock spider began to choose to retreat. Because of Chen Shaofeng, the fierce beasts have been in a state of fanaticism and constantly attack Bing ghost and rock spider. In desperation, Bing ghost and rock spider can only consume a lot of immortal yuan to fight back against the fierce beast in front of them. For a time, the talent and skills of alien fairies and fierce beasts collided with each other, which set off a huge wave in this area like a natural disaster. The ice sheet melts and condenses in an instant. The competition between ice and fire, the wind and thunder, the attack of energy ball and shock wave After a lot of hard work, Bing ghost and rock spider finally rushed out of the encirclement. However, to their surprise, Chen Shaofeng is waiting for them at the periphery. Chen Shaofeng releases the magic, affects the emotions of all fierce beasts, and controls them through this ability. But at this moment, Chen Shaofeng cut off the connection between this magic and the fierce herd. All the fierce beasts were stunned. At this moment, all the fierce beasts felt an irresistible pressure and eroded into their hearts. All the immortal power on Chen Shaofeng''s body gathered back without revealing anything. An unspeakable powerful momentum rose from Chen Shaofeng. The fierce herds who had planned to attack stopped. At this moment, Bing ghost and rock spider were stunned, and even forgot the fierce herd behind them. It seemed that there was an invisible wall in front of them, blocking their way. A trace of fear arises spontaneously from the heart. In order to cover up such fear, Bing ghost runs immortal power and is ready to release magic. "Can you stop me?" Purple emperor''s gun tactic - thunderbolt. Chop! A purple light fell. If you look closely, you will find that it is not a purple lightning, but a long gun. Bing ghost was hit by the attack, and his figure was smashed in an instant. Almost no time to scream, Bing ghost''s body turned into a mist and disappeared. The rock spider''s face was shocked and looked at the scene in disbelief. Chen Shaofeng set his eyes on the rock spider. Although Chen Shaofeng did not emit a trace of immortal power fluctuation, the rock spider still felt a terrible killing intention. Just like a little spider watched by a giant beast, all waiting for it is trampled... Death. The rock spider subconsciously wants to step back. At the thought of this, the rock spider remembered that it was a fierce herd behind him? Now, these fierce beasts are not as terrible as Chen Shaofeng! The rock spider immediately turned around and wanted to take refuge in the fierce herd. However, the rock spider turned around and found that those originally crazy beasts had hidden far behind. Although there are still fanatical emotional effects, many fierce beasts instinctively realize how dangerous Chen Shaofeng is. "How could..." the rock spider looked at the fierce herd hiding far away, and his face looked shocked. Previously, it thought these fierce beasts were enemies. Now the rock spider knows how lonely he is. Suddenly, the rock spider was stiff. It looked back stiffly, and then saw Chen Shaofeng holding a purple dragon gun and pointing the tip of the gun at himself. "No, don''t kill me..." the rock spider said weakly. Chen Shaofeng put down his gun. Seeing this, the rock spider took a deep breath and thought it should work. Just as the rock spider was going to say something, Chen Shaofeng suddenly hurt the killer. WOW! The purple dragon gun easily split the body of the rock spider and divided it in two. The world in front of the rock spider turned into blood at this moment and fell straight down. Poop. The rock spider fell into the ice sea and lost its voice. Blood flowed, and many fierce beasts were ready to move when they smelled the smell. For fierce beasts, the of the strong of different races in the realm of God and man is the supreme delicacy. However, at this moment, no fierce beast dares to move one more point. Chen Shaofeng''s two attacks were far beyond their imagination. Even with the wisdom of the fierce beasts, I now know that I can''t provoke Chen Shaofeng, a human. After killing the two enemies, Chen Shaofeng turned to look at the other fierce beasts. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, but all the fierce beasts shrank a little. This slight concession made all the fierce animals look like weak little animals. All the fierce beasts dare not come forward or even make a noise. These fierce beasts know who is strong and who is weak. They are instinctive and submit to the power of Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 2098 Since that day, Chen Shaofeng has entered the polar ice holy land for many days. These days, Chen Shaofeng wanders in deep areas. It''s very empty and the space is very vast. Looking at the past, it is completely white. Even if you fly to the high sky, you can still only see the boundless white. Although there are many fierce animals in the edge area, Chen Shaofeng rarely meets fierce animals after going deep into this area. Although powerful beasts of the level of God and human are occasionally encountered on the road, most of them do not attack Chen Shaofeng. Many fierce beasts here just stay in their own territory and absorb ice blue aura and ice blue crystal. Fierce animals in deep areas are completely different from those in marginal areas. Almost all the ferocious beasts encountered here have reached the strength of the high or peak period of God Man realm. After other fierce beasts found Chen Shaofeng, although it was strange that his weak and incomparable cultivation, they did not underestimate him. Almost none of the creatures that can enter this area can get in by chance. If there is such a person, the only thing that guy can do is pray. Most importantly, the ice blue aura in the deep area is endless, and the ice blue crystal can be seen everywhere. Only the source of ice blue is not so easy to see. Although the fierce beasts here also occupy their own territory, most of them are large, so they generally ignore each other as long as they don''t go too deep into their territory. However, it is not without fierce and aggressive beasts. These aggressive beasts often occupy a huge territory, but they are unable to guard. While expanding their territory, they are also eaten by other fierce beasts. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s weak cultivation, these violent beasts without exception intend to use him as dessert before the battle. However, he killed all the fierce animals that attacked Chen Shaofeng. In front of Chen Shaofeng, the most powerful beasts are like stupid beasts. What is waiting for them is the trap of death. After being stained with the blood of these fierce beasts, Chen Shaofeng is full of evil spirit. There are not many battles in the deep area, but each battle is extremely high-pressure, so we must not be careless. The fierce beast in the deep area seemed to realize that Chen Shaofeng''s strength could not be underestimated, so he silently let him pass his territory. Suddenly. A long whale cry echoed under the sky. Buzzing Waves of sound roared across the surface of the ice sheet. Some confused beasts were directly lifted up by the sound wave. The sound waves hit Chen Shaofeng, but did not lift him away. At the same time, the fierce beasts in the depths of the polar ice holy land seemed to be responding, and also gave out long chants. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. He was shrouded in the magic of forbidden sound, holding the purple dragon gun and standing in place. The sound waves hit him again and again, and each time they became more intense. After a long time, all the voices gradually stopped. The sound forbidden magic maintained by Chen Shaofeng also dissipated. "There is no doubt that the owner of the ice field is making a sound. It seems that I am closer to it." Chen Shaofeng secretly said in his heart. At this time, a large number of ice blue auras emerged again. From the area in front, a large number of ice blue auras visible to the naked eye came, including the source of ice blue God. The number of these ice blue gods is not large, but it is not small. After coming to the deep area, Chen Shaofeng once obtained a few ice blue divine sources. Although the fierce beasts in the marginal areas are fighting for this thing with their lives, there are actually not few ice blue gods in the deep areas. At a certain time every day, there will be a lot of ice blue gods floating over with a large number of ice blue auras. However, most of these ice blue gods were taken away by fierce beasts in the deep area, and only a very small number of ice blue gods floated to the edge of the deep area. Seeing the emergence of these ice blue gods, Chen Shaofeng also shot to obtain them. However, there are not a few fierce beasts staring at the source of these ice blue gods. Although most of these fierce beasts have fixed territory, no one will take care of such things at this time. The strong can have everything, while the weak don''t even have the qualification to strive for. Soon, Chen Shaofeng collected more than five ice blue divine sources. Three fierce beasts nearby saw this scene and rushed to kill them directly. The three fierce beasts are polar butterfly, ice sea dragon and land jellyfish king. Polar butterflies have high accomplishments in the realm of God and man, while ice sea dragons and land jellyfish kings are the peak accomplishments in the realm of God and man. Because they have long lived in the depths of the polar ice holy land, they have almost reached the limit in this environment with a lot of ice blue aura. But in terms of racial talent, the talent ability of these three fierce beasts is not very excellent. These three fierce beasts all want to be promoted to the level of the divine king realm, so they need a large number of ice blue divine sources. Generally speaking, the realm of the divine king realm can never be broken through by accumulation, but if the physical body is strong enough, this method of forced promotion may also work. However, whether they are polar butterflies, ice sea dragons or land jellyfish kings, their intelligence is not very high. They only know that after absorbing this blue aura, they can continuously improve their strength. Even the ice sea dragon and land jellyfish king who have been promoted to the peak of the realm of God and man are still improving their strength bit by bit by absorbing ice blue aura and ice blue crystal. Polar butterflies look a little like moths, with beautiful spatial ripples on their wings. Its flight speed is not too fast, but each time its wings flap, it will blink a distance. At the front is the polar butterfly. ¡ª¡ªEmpty sandstorm. Polar butterflies flutter their wings, and invisible winds rise abruptly. For a time, the wind howled, a large number of broken ice danced wildly in the sky, and countless fine ice sands rolled in the whole world. The invisible strong wind, with a posture of destroying the sky and the earth, rolled towards Chen Shaofeng, Hoo Hoo!!! The invisible strong wind hit Chen Shaofeng, but the unstoppable void sandstorm was stopped at the moment. The purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand had a powerful immortal force, which shook away all the surrounding space storms. Soon, Chen Shaofeng released a space force in his hand, and the purple dragon gun swept away. The released space wind instantly offset the empty wind in front of him. Polar butterflies see this, they continue to release the space wind. Not only polar butterflies, but also the land jellyfish king not far away. The land jellyfish king has no immortal power, but he is full of powerful thunder power. Chapter 2099 ¡ª¡ªPolar lightning. After the land jellyfish King released his talent skills, the sky became dark clouds and a lot of lightning brewing. Thunderbolt thunderbolt Countless electric snakes darted in the dark clouds and soon accumulated a huge amount of energy. Boom, boom!! Accompanied by a thunder, a black lightning suddenly fell. Chen Shaofeng did not choose to fight hard, but flashed and avoided the black lightning. Black lightning broke through the ice sheet in an instant. The electric shock spread all over the ice sheet in an instant. Chen Shaofeng didn''t even have a place to stay. Black lightning continued to fall in the dark clouds and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Some black lightning kept attacking Chen Shaofeng, but the latter escaped. Chen Shaofeng didn''t give the land jellyfish king a chance to attack continuously, so he rushed at it immediately. Chen Shaofeng''s body was covered with black fog, and then he dodged several times to get closer to the land jellyfish king. When the land jellyfish king saw Chen Shaofeng rushing over, he burst out more black lightning. The land jellyfish King released intense black lightning and completely wrapped himself here. Indiscriminate electric shocks spread around. If Chen Shaofeng rushes over by force, he will surely suffer an electric shock. Although Chen Shaofeng''s Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body has the fighting power of the friar of God and man, it can''t resist such an electric shock. Chen Shaofeng used his immortal power and released a fairy skill. Five elements of Magic - electricity. An aperture appeared on Chen Shaofeng, with a light gray isolation layer on the surface. Chen Shaofeng has learned a lot of magic skills. Naturally, he also knows the magic skills to deal with thunder. The land jellyfish King''s electric shock is really good. Chen Shaofeng can''t resist it at will. But with the blessing of this magic, the land jellyfish King''s electric shock is no threat to Chen Shaofeng. Because of the function of the electric barrier aperture, the electric shock of the land jellyfish king can''t cause damage to Chen Shaofeng. He is completely immune to the latter! Seeing this, the land jellyfish king showed several different talents and abilities. But even so, it can not change the defects of the land jellyfish king. In addition to its ability to release lightning, its melee ability is not very excellent. For a moment, the lightning flashed, and the colorful lightning bombarded Chen Shaofeng. These lightning bolts are like cheap fireworks. They can''t do any harm to Chen Shaofeng at all. This situation also surprised the land jellyfish king. With its pure intelligence, it is very strange that such a small creature can withstand its own electric shock. On the other hand, the space storm released by polar butterflies did little harm to Chen Shaofeng and was completely defended by Chen Shaofeng. Before and after he rushed to the land jellyfish king, Chen Shaofeng used his gun. Strong immortal power fluctuations flooded from Chen Shaofeng. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng''s figure suddenly disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, he had attacked the land jellyfish king. The land jellyfish king was stunned, but he could also roll up his body instinctively and defend as much as possible. The purple dragon gun bombarded the land jellyfish King''s slightly transparent face!! Boom! With this shot, the land jellyfish king was shot off and landed heavily on the ice not far away. However, Chen Shaofeng''s shot did not penetrate the land jellyfish king. After he got out of the gun, he felt that he met something very soft, and most of his strength was removed. The land jellyfish king who ate this heavy blow was not lightly hurt, but such injury aroused his anger. The land jellyfish king was full of electric light, which fell all under the ice sea. Soon, a large number of land jellyfish appeared! All these land jellyfish are under the command of the land jellyfish king. At the call of the land jellyfish king, all these land jellyfish launched an attack. For a time, the electric light flashes. With all the small land jellyfish, the jellyfish King''s lightning strike became more powerful and uncontrollable. The land jellyfish king even attacked polar butterflies! This made the polar butterfly angry for a time. The hatred of polar butterflies immediately shifted to the land jellyfish king, releasing a space storm. The polar butterfly attack is still very effective for the land jellyfish king. The land jellyfish king did not expect that the polar butterfly suddenly turned back, and his body was immediately scratched. The position previously hit by Chen Shaofeng shed transparent blood. The land jellyfish king saw that the polar butterfly was crazy and ignored Chen Shaofeng. He fought with the polar butterfly angrily. Many land jellyfish did not immediately understand the intention of the jellyfish king and were still attacking Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng ignored these small land jellyfish and rushed towards the polar butterfly and land jellyfish king. In deep areas, if the enemy is not destroyed, it will be identified as weak and vulnerable to attack. Although Chen Shaofeng also killed some fierce animals in the deep area some time ago, they are not as strong as these three fierce animals. In addition to polar butterflies and land jellyfish King fighting, ice sea dragons have now hid under the sea. Ice sea dragon is different from these two fierce beasts who can only fight by instinct. Its intelligence is no less than that of human beings. The ice sea dragon not only has the cultivation of the peak of the realm of God and man, but also has immortal yuan and magic, and has mastered all kinds of fairies and even magic skills. At first, the ice sea dragon only launched a round of attack with the land jellyfish king and polar butterfly, and then dived into the deep sea. If Chen Shaofeng is too strong, the ice sea dragon will retreat without hesitation. If the two sides are evenly matched, the ice sea dragon will stand up and reap the benefits. Under the deep sea, the ice sea dragon occupies a powerful geographical advantage. It is not worried that Chen Shaofeng will catch up. At this time, Chen Shaofeng released a gun shadow again and hit the land jellyfish King heavily. The land jellyfish King''s injury was added to his injury. This time, he was directly pierced by Chen Shaofeng cave. After being hit by Chen Shaofeng, the land jellyfish King seemed to leak air, and his body size suddenly shrunk by a third. The polar butterfly saw the land jellyfish King injured and the attack became stronger. The land jellyfish king was attacked by polar butterflies and Chen Shaofeng, and immediately fell into danger. Poop poop! The land jellyfish King spewed out a lot of acid water, turned and fled to other places, leaving a pile of land jellyfish. Polar butterflies want to unleash space storms, but although the storm is fast, it can''t catch up with the land jellyfish king who wants to escape. The land jellyfish king had fled to the far edge almost in an instant! Chapter 2100 Although the extremely low butterfly was powerless, it saw that the land jellyfish King entered a state of injury and did not give up chasing. "Want to run?" Chen Shaofeng''s body overflowed with strong immortal power fluctuations. Zidi Ba gun formula - month by month. Boom! Leaving a remnant, Chen Shaofeng''s figure quickly swept to the land jellyfish king. The air wave caused by Chen Shaofeng''s outbreak even blew polar butterflies aside. The land jellyfish king also noticed that Chen Shaofeng caught up and quickly turned to fight back. A large number of black lightning were released. Although the land jellyfish king had been injured, his combat effectiveness remained unchanged. However, Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed away. In the perception of the land jellyfish king, Chen Shaofeng instantly differentiated into three! Then it disappeared in the next moment. Then, a dazzling purple awn appeared in front of me. ¡ª¡ªThe power of the overlord. Purple emperor''s gun tactic - thunderbolt. The purple dragon gun had the power of thunder, with unimaginable huge power, and fell heavily on the land jellyfish king. Poof. The land jellyfish King exploded like a balloon. A large number of fragments were scattered and found by many land jellyfish. Aware of the death of the jellyfish king, many small land jellyfish trembled, dived back into the water and escaped. The polar butterfly originally planned to pursue, but it remembered its original purpose only after it found that the land jellyfish king was killed by Chen Shaofeng. The ice blue source is still on Chen Shaofeng. Polar butterflies can smell the tiny but extremely pleasant aroma of the ice blue source. The polar butterfly turned its spearhead and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. Empty sandstorm However, before the polar butterfly releases the empty dust storm again, Chen Shaofeng has rushed to it. Even polar butterflies are stunned by Chen Shaofeng''s strange moving speed. ¡ª¡ªZidi Ba gun formula! It was another extremely heavy offensive. Chen Shaofeng shot out and smashed half the body of the polar butterfly in an instant! The body of the polar butterfly convulsed and fell on the ice. With a puff, the polar butterfly fell on the ice. Before struggling a few times, it had no life. In this very short time, Chen Shaofeng killed the land jellyfish king and polar butterflies. The small land jellyfish around saw that the jellyfish king was killed. With the pressure released by Chen Shaofeng, they all fled. Chen Shaofeng didn''t chase these small land jellyfish. Killing them didn''t make any sense. Without the protection of the jellyfish king, these small land jellyfish will not live long. Chen Shaofeng set his eyes under the ice sea. The ice sea dragon is still hiding under the deep sea, watching the war on the ice field. Seeing that almost all the land jellyfish king and polar butterflies were shot and killed by Chen Shaofeng, the ice sea dragon felt sincere fear. Ice sea dragons and often fight with land jellyfish king and polar butterflies. Although they have won many times, it is very difficult to kill each other. But this man killed him with one move?! What kind of attack is this? Now Chen Shaofeng looks here. Even in the deep sea, the ice sea dragon still feels cold! After staying in the polar ice holy land for so many years, the ice sea dragon felt this unimaginable fear for the first time! This even reminds ice sea dragons of the word "natural enemy". Without any hesitation, the ice sea dragon fled the battlefield. The polar butterfly and land jellyfish King were killed by Chen Shaofeng, while the only remaining ice sea dragon escaped. This result is absolutely excellent in the polar ice holy land. Although there are many fierce beasts in the holy land of extreme ice, they are not inexhaustible. In general, although the fierce beasts in the god man environment deep in the extreme ice holy land usually fight, they can also know if anyone dies. The ice sea dragon escapes, which can just let it spread fear. Because of the battle with polar butterfly and land jellyfish king, Chen Shaofeng delayed for a while and immediately went to get the source of ice blue God. After the short film was cut, Chen Shaofeng gathered the ice blue divine source that can be obtained nearby into his own hands. The thick ice blue aura emanates from the ice blue divine source. The life breath contained in it makes any creature feel happy. "Let''s practice here," thought Chen Shaofeng. This area is the territory of polar butterflies and land jellyfish king, plus an ice sea dragon. The polar butterfly and the land jellyfish King were killed by Chen Shaofeng, and the ice sea dragon escaped, leaving this vast territory. Now Chen Shaofeng controls this area. Other fierce beasts may accidentally change their owners in this area, but they should not invade this territory at will. There is so much ice blue aura and ice blue crystal here, coupled with the ice blue divine source from time to time, Chen Shaofeng feels that this is enough to break through his cultivation in the holy fairyland. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng set up defense array, maze array and dreamland array on the ice here. Then, Chen Shaofeng uses immortal power to suspend himself on the ice and use the skill. With the operation of the skill, a lot of ice blue aura rushed towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. The ice blue aura here is much more vigorous than the aura outside. Chen Shaofeng almost doesn''t need to use cultivation resources. Chen Shaofeng also placed several magic weapons to help him practice, making his practice more relaxed. Under the ice sheet, there are countless ice blue auras gushing out, and occasionally a large ice blue crystal appears. After the land jellyfish king died, the underwater land jellyfish was not under the command of the God and human land jellyfish king. They could only move on their own, and soon died in the territory of other fierce beasts. Originally, there were some virtual realm level dragons following in the territory of ice sea dragons, but after ice sea dragons fled, they also fled together. The ice blue Lingjing led by the three fierce beasts was enjoyed by Chen Shaofeng alone. Not only that, Chen Shaofeng gets all the ice blue divine sources that pass through this area every time. Chen Shaofeng didn''t rob the ice blue god sources of other fierce animal territories nearby. At present, these ice blue god sources are enough for him to use. The realm that Chen Shaofeng wants to break through is a holy fairyland, so these resources are completely sufficient at present. Hundreds of ice blue gods were suspended beside Chen Shaofeng and completely absorbed by him. Ice blue divine source is integrated into Chen Shaofeng''s body and constantly improves his cultivation limit. After these days of cultivation, Chen Shaofeng has made his cultivation in the celestial realm reach the real limit, which is difficult to improve. Now is the time to break through the cultivation of holy Wonderland! Chapter 2101 Almost in an instant, Chen Shaofeng broke through the cultivation of holy fairyland. Great power flows all over the body. Soon, the immortal yuan of holy Wonderland quality gradually came into being. "I thought I would feel a bottleneck, but it was like breaking through a small realm." Chen Shaofeng''s originally surging immortal power began to recover gradually. From now on, Chen Shaofeng has officially entered the cultivation of holy fairyland! The promotion of the great realm not only brought Chen Shaofeng Xianyuan in the holy Wonderland, but also increased the strength of his Hongmeng chaotic body. With all the previous accumulation, Chen Shaofeng''s holy Wonderland cultivation is far more than other holy Wonderland friars. Once you step into the level of holy Wonderland, you are equivalent to stepping into the high level of the five elements world. Although they are only the most junior high-level friars, the holy fairyland friars often have the ability to be the Lord of religion. In a word, the patriarch of dutianfeng is a monk in holy Wonderland. If it was before, now Chen Shaofeng can compete for the position of patriarch. Although the saint fairyland friars are still not too powerful in the whole five Avenue region, they are strong enough. The cultivation of holy fairyland is a very important stage in the monk''s stage. Monks who have entered this realm have grown completely in their overall accomplishments, and many fairies can play a powerful role. For Chen Shaofeng, the improvement brought by the cultivation intensity of holy Wonderland is a very stable force. At least in terms of Xianyuan, Chen Shaofeng no longer needs to rely so much on mountain and sea map. Xiao Hai''s voice echoed in Chen Shaofeng''s mind: "great! Master, you have finally been promoted to the cultivation of holy Wonderland, but even without such cultivation, the master is quite powerful..." Xiaohai has witnessed the growth of Chen Shaofeng step by step. Now Chen Shaofeng can have a foothold in the five Avenue field. That said, of course, Chen Shaofeng will not give up his ability to map mountains and seas. Chen Shaofeng had to use the Xianyuan of the mountain and sea map when fighting against the enemies in Shenren territory. But now I have been promoted to the cultivation of holy Wonderland, and I need to use less. "It is worthy of the realm of holy fairyland. The immortal yuan produced in the body is much more than that in the heaven fairyland stage, and the quality is also much better." Chen Shaofeng felt it a little and noticed the particularity of the cultivation of holy fairyland. The immortal yuan recovery speed of Saint fairyland friar is very fast, which is more than several times that of celestial fairyland friar. The immortal yuan of the saint fairyland friar is higher than that of the heavenly fairyland friar. With this degree of recovery speed, it is no wonder that the heavenly fairyland friar is not the opponent of the saint fairyland friar. The Xianyuan quality of Chen Shaofeng''s holy fairyland should have exceeded all monks in the holy fairyland stage. But there are still many strong men in the world. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think he can claim to be the first holy fairyland friar in the world. Suddenly, a breath of spiritual cultivation appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s perception range. When Chen Shaofeng raised his head, he saw a foreign family with the cultivation of God and man''s territory flying towards this side. This alien in the realm of God and man is a snake monster with human like hands and a snake spear staff. When the snake monster came to this area, he was surprised to see the empty ice sheet. Because in such an open area, no fierce beast survives. Under its detection magic, there are no fierce animals here. However, there is a somewhat eye-catching maze array here. "Look at the strength of the Dharma array... Is it a human friar?" the Basilisk alien looked down. The maze array was still running, covering all the objects inside. The Basilisk alien tried to use the detection magic, but he couldn''t see what was inside. The Basilisk alien has missions, one of which is investigation. "Don''t let others interfere with our mission. This guy has to be killed. Maybe it''s the guy who specifically interferes with us." the Basilisk alien immediately made up his mind. Its strength is very strong, even if it is a monk in the realm of God and man, it is not afraid, not to mention its companions nearby. Just when he wanted to start, Chen Shaofeng came out of the Dharma array. To the surprise of the strange snake race, Chen Shaofeng was just a monk in the holy fairyland. Although the cultivation of holy fairyland friars is not bad, in the eyes of snake monsters, both holy fairyland and even fairyland exist like mole ants, and they can be destroyed by flicking their fingers. "How could such a little guy appear in such a place? It must be strange. I have to inform other brothers." feeling a strange strange snake monster alien, I immediately used the messenger to tell my companion the news. In such a ghost place, there is a saint fairyland friar. It even doubts whether it is a trap set by someone. Has its own action been leaked? Never be careless. Maybe it''s because you can''t see through the other party''s cultivation that leads to misjudgment. Maybe the other party''s cultivation is stronger than it! "Let me test it first." the Basilisk alien waved the snake spear staff in his hand. A stream of green smoke rolled towards Chen Shaofeng. Soon, the smoke shrouded Chen Shaofeng, and a large amount of poisonous gas began to invade his body. In a short moment, Chen Shaofeng fell into the poisonous fog and became a melted body. "What... It''s just a small role. Fortunately, I didn''t make any big formation. Anyway, how did this guy come here?" although the snake monster alien despised it, I don''t understand why Chen Shaofeng appeared here. However, at the next moment, the Basilisk alien found the strange appearance of the fallen body. After a closer look, this thing is just a puppet! ¡ª¡ªTianlong nine changes. Visions appeared and then disappeared. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng appeared beside the strange snake monster. The purple dragon spear stabbed at the snake monster and immediately left a blood hole in it. "Er..." The snake monster alien was unprepared to be hurt by this, but immediately reacted. After being separated from the attack of the purple dragon gun, he distanced himself from Chen Shaofeng. The blow of Chen Shaofeng just now is enough to rival the martial friars at the peak of the realm of God and man! "Damn it! This guy is not a holy fairyland friar at all. I was plotted!" the Basilisk alien cursed in his heart. Because it was impossible to find out Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments, the Basilisk alien chose to escape at the first time. However, after the snake monster alien is injured, its movement speed is not as fast as Chen Shaofeng. Although the snake monster alien fled to the far edge in the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng immediately caught up. The purple dragon spear left blood holes in the back of the snake monster alien. Chapter 2102 You know, the snake monster''s defense can''t be underestimated, but it''s like paper paste in front of Chen Shaofeng. "No, my snake scale can''t resist his attack, even my magic... What should I do?!" the snake monster alien never expected that he would encounter such great danger this time, and inevitably fell into a state of panic. The most important thing is that it seems that this human has not used any immortal yuan at all. It has been suppressed only by virtue of the power of the body! This is not the fighting power of ordinary monks, but an unimaginable monster! Boom! With a strong wave, Chen Shaofeng knocked the snake monster alien down on the ice. The snake spear alien rolled on the ice, and even the snake spear staff got rid of it. Chen Shaofeng''s power was properly controlled, so the Basilisk alien didn''t break the ice after falling. When the Basilisk alien came back, a purple spear was near. Seeing the purple cold light on the tip of the gun, the Basilisk alien felt cold on his back. "Don''t kill me! I''ll listen to you!" cried the Basilisk alien quickly. Chen Shaofeng is so powerful that he frightens all the other snake monsters. "What are you and what are you doing here?" Chen Shaofeng asked. In other words, considering the alien killed some time ago, Chen Shaofeng can often see alien here these days. "This... This is because..." the Basilisk alien planned to say something, but hesitated for a while and then became silent. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng pierced it with a purple dragon gun. Blood kept pouring out, and the strange snake screamed in pain. But these are all performed by the strange snake. It knows what kind of situation it is in. If the negotiation fails, the only thing waiting for it is death. This pain is nothing. "Wait... I surrender, I say everything... But you have to promise not to kill me afterwards," said the Basilisk alien painfully. It can clearly feel that the person in front of it will not let it go so easily. You know, it''s very difficult to kill an alien in the realm of God and man. How can the other party give up easily? "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Chen Shaofeng raised the purple dragon gun. "No! Wait!" in great surprise, the snake monster alien saw the stabbed Purple Dragon gun and quickly screamed. Dangerously, the Basilisk alien miraculously avoided the shot. The purple dragon spear plunged into the ice behind the Basilisk alien. "I said! I told you!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s cruel means, the snake monster alien had no choice but to explain it all. "We actually came to round up the damn ice whale," said the Basilisk alien. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, these guys actually came for the owner of the ice field, but still wanted to hunt! "Do you want to round up the ice field Master?" Chen Shaofeng was curious. The owner of the ice sheet is actually a white whale, and has lived for a very long time. Because he stayed in the deepest area of the polar ice holy land for many years, he absorbed a lot of ice blue aura, so he was promoted to the cultivation of the divine kingdom. The owner of the ice sheet doesn''t like fighting. He will fight only when he is forced, but it''s not easy to provoke. There are definitely not a few fierce animals, humans and alien races that have died in the mouth of the Lord of the ice sheet. If the alien alliance wants to hunt the owner of the ice sheet, let alone catch it alive, even if it is dead, it will pay a huge price? Perhaps the alien alliance has mastered some special means, otherwise it will never dare to have such an idea. "Are you kidding? Have you sent someone comparable to the master of the ice sheet?" Chen Shaofeng said. In the whole polar ice holy land, there is only the Lord of the ice field, a monster at the level of divine kingdom. In addition, if there is a trace of abnormality, Chen Shaofeng can immediately detect it. It''s very troublesome to cover up the cultivation breath of the divine kingdom. "No... no, we have more information about the ice Lord than you. Our alien alliance has had a lot of contact with the ice Lord," said the Basilisk alien. As it said, the alien alliance is not without the intention of taking over the owner of the ice sheet. However, due to the lack of intelligence of the owner of the ice sheet, the solicitation of the alien alliance naturally failed. The polar ice holy land has abundant ice blue aura. No matter what the alien alliance takes out, the ice field Lord is not interested. The owner of the ice sheet has no negotiation ability, and even once attacked the strong of the alien alliance. The Basilisk alien did not hesitate to tell Chen Shaofeng what he knew about attracting the owner of the ice field. "We can''t attract the ice whale, so we try to control it. After all, its brain is not very good. If we use special methods, it may really succeed," said the Basilisk alien. "Special method? What special method do you have?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "We can use the group enslavement magic. As long as we invade the brain of the ice whale, we can easily control it. We find that its brain is not big, and it is also slow and its defects are clear at a glance. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be enslaved. At least we can control part of its ideas," said the Basilisk alien. After listening, Chen Shaofeng can almost understand. These guys are completely betting on the possibility that the ice field Master is not intelligent, so it is easier to enslave him. In the history of the five Avenue region, it is not uncommon for the party with low accomplishments to enslave the party with strong accomplishments. For example, true fairyland friars can enslave martial fairyland friars. Of course, there are also special requirements on this point, such as the strength of the soul far exceeds that of the other party, or the other party is in a state of loss of reason, and so on It''s like if a true fairyland friar wants to control a real fairyland Warcraft, it''s much easier than controlling a mortal. "I''ve told you everything I know. If you kill me, my companions will never care." there was a threat in the strange tone of the basilisk. "Really." Chen Shaofeng killed him mercilessly. The purple dragon shot out and instantly blasted the unprepared basilisk alien to pieces. The head of the Basilisk alien fell to the ground and barely survived. "You son of a bitch... Don''t promise..." the head of the strange snake race said desperately. Chen Shaofeng didn''t make any answer. He released a spiral gun from his fingers and smashed the head of the strange snake monster. As soon as the Basilisk alien died, other aliens immediately received the news. Chen Shaofeng took away the storage bag of the snake monster alien, and then moved towards the deepest area. Now it is very close to the deepest part of the polar ice holy land. Chapter 2103 On the other side, the deepest part of the polar ice holy land. There is no ice floe here. It is a blue ocean, but the sea is still freezing. A huge white whale, just above the sea, is sleeping quietly. From time to time, the white whale turned over and fell asleep comfortably. A large amount of ice blue aura gushed out, all of which were absorbed by the white whale. This white whale is the master of the ice sheet! A powerful monster with cultivation accomplishments in the kingdom of God. At this moment, many alien races are far away, helplessly watching the owner of the ice sheet. From time to time, the owner of the ice sheet made a sound during sleep, and all the alien strongmen present had nothing to do with it! The total number of these alien races exceeds 10000 units, from real fairyland to God and man. Most of the weak alien came to this place by entering the storage bag of the alien in the realm of God and man. Of course, there is only one purpose for so many aliens to come here, that is to control the master of the ice sheet. However, the master of the ice sheet is far more capable than expected. At present, all aliens have nothing to do. Even some strong people of different races in the divine and human realm launch attacks, which can''t do as much damage to the Lord of the ice field as tickling! The ice Lord''s defense is superb. He can''t hurt it with the presence of aliens. The enslavement magic that you want to perform cannot be performed. In fact, the brain position of the master of the ice field is also heavily protected. The difficulty of enslavement has increased hundreds of times! However, even so, the possibility of enslaving the owner of the ice sheet is not without. They have all come here. Of course, they will be very unwilling to let them go back. After all, in order to come to such a place, aliens can suffer huge losses. The alien races including the realm of God and man have died. How can they go back like this? If you go back without getting anything, you will come in vain. "Damn it! This smelly fish! It''s so difficult to clean up!" a god man alien with cold all over scolded. Just when all the aliens had nothing to do with the Lord of the ice sheet, a message spread. B snake, a strong alien with high cultivation in the realm of God and man, died. "What?! are you kidding? The guy of B snake is dead?" the strong alien with cold all over said strangely. "The news is indeed correct, and the guy who killed B snake seems to have taken its storage bag, and now he is coming this way," replied an alien soldier. Another strong alien in the realm of God and man said, "ice emperor, it seems that it''s not very good. Should there be no fierce beast nearby that can kill B snake at once? Is it a warrior from the demon family or the demon family?" "It''s hard to say! If the demon clan and the demon clan know our actions, they will definitely hinder us, but there is not much alien smell within my perception." said the alien called the ice emperor. "Could it be a human monk?" "I think it should be so right. There are many people in the five elements world. Maybe one of them met B snake..." said the ice emperor. Thinking of this, the ice emperor also felt that B snake should have died, and died in the hands of human friars. The demon clan and the demon clan are still in chaos. I shouldn''t have time to manage the ice holy land now. The five elements world is different. There are many monks in their God Man realm. It is uncertain that one came to the extreme ice holy land to practice here. But fortunately, there is only one person on the other side, and they can kill them by relying on their quantitative advantage. "Let''s put aside the matter of the owner of the ice field and solve the guy who killed B snake first." the ice emperor gave instructions. "Yes!" all the aliens replied. With these words, the aliens began to stand by in place, and urged a large defense array to wait for the coming enemy. When Chen Shaofeng came here, he saw a large defensive array running. This large defensive array was set up by many different nationalities. It was originally designed to deal with outsiders such as Chen Shaofeng. The plan to round up the ice field Master failed. Now the main spearhead is Chen Shaofeng. "Coming! That guy is coming!" When Chen Shaofeng appeared, all the other races found him. To the surprise of all the other races, Chen Shaofeng is just a monk in the holy fairyland! A holy fairyland friar killed a high-level expert in the realm of God and man like B snake? How is that possible? "Hum, this guy must be in disguise. It is estimated that snake B capsized in the gutter. How many times have he been reminded that he deserved to die!" when the ice emperor saw Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation, he probably guessed what happened. A holy fairyland friar came out in such a ghost place. There are ghosts only when there is no problem! "Get rid of him!" the ice emperor immediately gave instructions. Tens of thousands of aliens also urged the defense array and injected immortal yuan into it. For a moment, the whole defense array was in full bloom. Although Chen Shaofeng is still a little far away from the defense array, he still feels the energy contained in the large defense array in this position. Bang bang!!! With a loud noise, a huge energy column gushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The scale of this energy column can almost cover Chen Shaofeng''s vision. The alien side wants him to avoid it. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng''s figure was swallowed by the energy column. All the aliens watched and watched Chen Shaofeng disappear. "Did you kill him?" an alien soldier said in amazement. Not only it, but also the other races. At first, when they saw that the enemy only had the cultivation of holy Wonderland, most alien people suspected fraud. After all, even strong people like B snake died. But Chen Shaofeng died under the attack of the large defense array, which made them feel at a loss. ... that''s it? Even the ice emperor had some doubts. He really didn''t expect the other party to die so easily under the attack of their large defense array. "Am I too sensitive? Didn''t b snake die in the hands of this little guy in the holy fairyland?" the ice emperor speculated. A saint fairyland friar is really lucky to come to such a place. If I had known this, the ice emperor would have caught this guy. Just when all the aliens thought Chen Shaofeng was dead, a space crack suddenly opened. Chen Shaofeng came out of the space crack. "This defensive array is good, but the release speed is a little slow." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was unharmed, the ice emperor immediately increased his vigilance. Chapter 2104 The more you see Chen Shaofeng''s face, the more ugly the ice emperor''s face is. At this time, the ice emperor confirmed the man''s identity. Chen Shaofeng is one of the most damned guys for the alien alliance. Yes, Chen Shaofeng is also on the wanted list of the alien alliance. However, according to the latest information, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation has not reached the level of holy Wonderland. This made the ice emperor misjudge, and did not find out who the unknown holy fairyland friar was for a short time. However, the ice emperor soon remembered, at least it remembered Chen Shaofeng''s face on the wanted list. However, because Chen Shaofeng''s weak and incomparable accomplishments can''t make the ice emperor remember deeply, at first, the ice emperor just regarded this man as a monk in the realm of God and man after disguise. But what the ice Emperor didn''t expect was that the holy fairyland friar in front of him was Chen Shaofeng! That is to say, the other party''s accomplishments are very high, and there is no fraud! The identity of Chen Shaofeng is a mystery, but it is certain that his strength is definitely the level of God and man. At the first sight, the ice Emperor didn''t take Chen Shaofeng''s introduction on the wanted list seriously. After all, even if the friars in paradise have the strength of God and man, how strong can they be? How can it be compared with the strong man of God and man? But Chen Shaofeng, who appeared in front of it, made the ice emperor deeply realize that there is really a monster called "genius" in the world. Now we can be sure that snake B died in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. And with their strength, can they fight this Chen Shaofeng? "All alert! Take action to implement the change, and all members return to the facility!" the ice emperor began to give instructions. The rest of the aliens looked at the ice emperor unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, the ice emperor would give this instruction. All members return to the facility, which means abandoning the large defense array and allowing all alien members to return to the portable space storage. In addition, only the alien warriors at the level of God and man will stay outside. Without these low-level and intermediate alien soldiers, the plan to round up the ice Lord will not be carried out. This large defensive array also needs many soldiers to maintain. The ice emperor''s move is equivalent to making the plan to round up the ice field Master worse. Every time we delay here now may completely bankrupt the plan. "Ice emperor, isn''t it? We may succeed in the plan of the Lord of the ice field?" frowned a strong alien in the fish head God human realm. "Still possible? Now don''t say five percent possible, not even one percent! Plus, it''s impossible for this guy to make trouble and want to enslave the ice whale!" the ice emperor immediately retorted. "But... This guy may also be a human friar at the level of God and man, but if we let the large defense array attack, it is equivalent to that we can have another companion at the level of God and man. Why should we let all the soldiers go back and stand by?" said the strong fish head alien. "If you want to stay, stay." the ice emperor knew that he could not really command these alien elites, and was too lazy to talk to them immediately. The ice emperor let all his direct subordinates return and enter the space storage. There are not many subordinates of the ice emperor, but each is an elite. Except for the ice emperor, no other race in the realm of God and man plans to listen to the instructions of the ice emperor. Previously, the ice emperor was the strongest and the highest executor of this operation, and had the power of life and death. If anyone wants to escape and give up his plan, the ice emperor has the right to kill this guy. It can be said that there was no option of failure in this operation. But the ice emperor did so, and other gods and men immediately coveted the position of the highest executor. Most importantly, even if the operation fails, the ice emperor will certainly have no good fruit to eat when he returns. If you take over the position of the top executive now, even if the operation fails, you will be left a good impression, mainly because the ice emperor fled, and the biggest responsibility must be on the ice emperor. "Ice emperor! You give up your plan, run away and hand over your top executor token, or..." a foreign race at the peak of the God Man realm with flames pointed to the ice emperor and was about to say something. This alien with flame all over his body is called huoshenwei. He is a strong alien with identity second only to the ice emperor. Unexpectedly, the ice emperor threw the highest executor token in his hand to him and left directly. Huoshenwei looked at the top executor token in his hand with an incredible face and watched the ice emperor go away. Although the ice emperor also took away many of his subordinates, most of the alien members stayed. God of fire Wei never thought that his identity immediately improved! And even if the action fails, I''m afraid I don''t need to be responsible! "Hahaha... The ice emperor is as timid as a mouse. What kind of expert do I think he is! Hahaha..." huoshenwei laughed in the direction of the ice emperor''s escape, regardless of whether he would hear it. An alien soldier came to the Vulcan guard and said, "Lord Vulcan guard, please give instructions." Huoshenwei nodded with satisfaction and swept all the alien soldiers around. After that, he took a casual look at Chen Shaofeng. Just relying on space magic to avoid an attack of the defense array, what is this little hair? They are the older generation of strong people who have practiced for many years. I don''t know how many times they are better than Chen Shaofeng. "All attack and kill him." the Vulcan guard gave an order at random. However, it is not too careless. It still stays in the large defense array to avoid some unexpected accidents. Huoshenwei looked at the huge white whale in the distance. Now it is still the owner of the ice sheet that scares it most. Almost all alien battles above the level of virtual spirit realm are dispatched. In addition, alien soldiers stay in the large defense array to assist in the battle. Seeing a large group of alien soldiers coming, the purple dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand fluctuated strongly. Chen Shaofeng consumed many holy fairyland immortal yuan in his body. Purple emperor''s gun formula - typhoon eye. A green whirlwind gushed from the purple dragon gun and rolled towards the alien soldiers in front. At first, all alien battles thought it was just an ordinary wind fairies, but gradually, the tornado released unimaginable power. Many alien warriors in the virtual realm were involved in the tornado and were cut into pieces on the spot! The strong people of different races in the realm of God and man resisted positively for a while, but found that they could not be shaken at all, so they had no choice but to retreat. Chapter 2105 "How could it be! As a holy fairyland friar, he can still perform such magic." the strong fish head alien looked shocked. Just by virtue of the wind fairies just now, it is definitely not something that ordinary friars in the realm of God and man can release. Even a monk in the realm of God and man who specializes in style should not have such combat effectiveness. Is it an old monster in the mountains who has been at the peak of the realm of God and man and has been latent for many years? Some super strong people have been unable to break through the cultivation of the divine king, so they choose to meditate. After many years, they can really reach this state. Alien warriors, but they never thought they would meet that monster level opponent. They dare to round up the owner of the ice field. It''s bullying. This guy has no intelligence. If you are a human friar, even if you don''t have the strength of the master of the ice field, once you have a friar close to that strength, you are definitely the most terrible opponent for them. The reason is that you can''t even escape! The rest of the aliens also looked stunned. If Chen Shaofeng used space magic to avoid the attack of the large defense array, it would be a trick, but now the wind magic is something that can''t be done. "Strange! No wonder the purple spear in that guy''s hand is an artifact?" huoshenwei felt very strange. As soon as Chen Shaofeng made a move, he destroyed many alien soldiers, which made the Vulcan guard feel a little uneasy and spread quickly. Not only the Vulcan guard, but all the alien soldiers present felt the terrible atmosphere. It seems that it is not Chen Shaofeng who is surrounded and trapped in a desperate situation, but they. But this uneasiness was soon erased by the snoring of the ice sheet owner. The owner of the ice sheet is still sleeping and doesn''t care about the battle of everyone. In fact, some fairies have also affected the owner of the ice sheet, but it can''t cause any damage at all. Huoshenwei took a look at the ice field Master behind him and knew that this guy was the real terrible existence. In a word, if they can''t even solve the opponents in front of them, why should they enslave the owner of the ice sheet? Just as the green tornado was raging in the group of alien soldiers, another alien bird with flame appeared. The name of this alien bird is immortal bird. He is proficient in fire fairies and is also a subordinate of huoshenwei. The undead bird is powerful. Huoshenwei has spent a lot of effort to make it join him. Vulcan Wheaton breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the undead bird join the battlefield. "With the ability of immortal birds, there should be no problem killing Chen Shaofeng..." Huoshen Wei stood in place and had no intention of participating in the battle. The current situation is not bad, there is no doubt that they still have the upper hand. Although Chen Shaofeng''s skill of summoning the wind killed many of their soldiers, other aliens are dispensable except the alien warriors at the level of God and man. The alien alliance is a mixture of fish and dragons. Vulcan guard is actually one of them. He doesn''t care about other people''s death at all. After the undead joined the war, it soon calmed down the turquoise tornado. "Smelly boy, you like to play with authority. What are my subordinates who bully me? Let me be your opponent this time!" the immortal bird rushed to Chen Shaofeng without hesitation. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. A purple light flashed. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng had crossed the body of the undead bird and left a blood hole nearly one meter in diameter in its flank. The blood splashed, but it was turbid blood with a strange smell. However, the immortal bird lit up a shining flame. ¡ª¡ªRebirth! Bathed in the flame, the undead bird soon recovered from the injury. It seems that Chen Shaofeng''s attack has little effect on it. "Worthy of the immortal bird!" "Your Highness the immortal bird is mighty!" The alien soldiers were in high spirits and cheered for the undead bird. "Hahaha! Useless! I have the blood of the legendary undead bird! Your attacks are of no use to me!" the undead bird laughed. It knows its natural ability directly. It is actually a group of undead birds. The undead birds in this world are a race that is immune to the damage caused by the law of trace. Immortal birds that can practice to the level of God and man usually have extremely powerful rebirth ability. Most creatures at the level of God and man will not die directly because their bodies are destroyed, but the law of Tao trace can destroy the core of life. However, the undead bird is not afraid of the erosion of the trace law, so it is a very difficult creature to destroy. However, it is not impossible to destroy the undead bird. If it can be completely annihilated, it can still be killed. However, undead birds often have powerful magical ability. It is much more difficult to kill them than to kill other creatures in the divine and human environment. "Ho? Immortal bird?" Chen Shaofeng just smiled faintly. The undead bird is really not powerful, but the guy in front of us is definitely not an undead bird. This guy is actually a regenerative bird. He doesn''t have such an excellent talent lineage. The regenerative bird does not have the immunity to the attack of the trace rule, but is a race with strong regeneration ability. Although it is not bad, it is far worse than the bloodline of the undead bird. Soon, Chen Shaofeng used the power of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body to burst out in an instant. Suddenly, another attack was launched on the undead bird! A purple gun flashed! The body of the undead bird is destroyed in an instant! "Hiss... This move is so powerful." even the immortal bird has to sigh at the moment. When Chen Shaofeng made his move, he didn''t even see the immortal bird! If it weren''t for the pain, the immortal bird wouldn''t even know he had been attacked. Such an attack makes the undead bird smack its tongue. If it bears too much, I''m afraid it can''t even stand it. The undead bird quickly used his regeneration talent to recover his injury. The previously broken flesh and blood returned to the body, and then regenerated and grew a new layer of skin and flesh. However, just as the undead birds were regenerating, Chen Shaofeng launched another attack. "Er?!" the undead bird was broken by Chen Shaofeng again before half of its recovery! The regeneration speed of the undead bird was very fast, but it was too slow in front of Chen Shaofeng. The body fragments of the undead bird fuse quickly. It is only a regenerative bird. Although it has reached the cultivation of God and man, and its recovery ability can almost imitate the immortal bird, it is not immortal after all. Its regeneration is actually limited in number and has an upper limit. Chapter 2106 The powerful thing is that if it only dies a few times a day, it''s still no problem. However, the immortal bird did not respond to Chen Shaofeng''s attack just now. In a short moment, Chen Shaofeng launched several attacks again! Kill the undead bird again and again! "No! No! Wait! Wait!" the immortal bird began to scream. Its regeneration ability has reached the upper limit. Now the damage caused by Chen Shaofeng to it is to weaken the upper limit of its regeneration ability. Once the regeneration ability is weakened to a certain extent, the undead bird will really die. But how could Chen Shaofeng ignore its request? One shot after another fell on the undead bird. The gun wind pierced the immortal bird''s body and brought it irreparable damage. "Damn it! Damn you! Son of a bitch! Stinky bird!" After Chen Shaofeng''s attack again and again, the immortal bird couldn''t help shouting abuse. Seeing this scene, even the Vulcan guard couldn''t sit still and rushed out immediately to rescue. However, Chen Shaofeng has no intention of stopping the attack at all. Chen Shaofeng''s attack speed reached a certain limit, and all the aliens were stunned. Any alien close to the past will be smashed by the spread of shooting. Even the strong in the realm of God and man is no exception. Some strong aliens in the realm of God and man were even seriously injured after being hit by the flying gun wind! Thus, the battle became a battle in which all the alien races watched the undead birds slaughtered by Chen Shaofeng. Although huoshenwei wanted to rescue the undead bird, its speed still didn''t catch up. A gun wind repelled the Vulcan guard and delayed it for the last time. In a short moment, the immortal bird was blasted into powder by Chen Shaofeng and could no longer regenerate. The undead bird is dead!! Seeing the tragedy of the undead bird, all the alien soldiers took a breath. The strength of the undead bird is well known. It is definitely an expert in the realm of God and man. Even the ice emperor and Vulcan guard have a very good attitude towards the undead bird. The undead bird has outstanding ability and unique talent. It has a high position in the alien alliance. It is usually arranged to do some extremely difficult tasks, and all of them have been done well. However, even such a powerful immortal bird was crushed and beaten in front of Chen Shaofeng, and became powder. After killing the undead bird, no alien dared to approach Chen Shaofeng again. All the guys who had planned to rescue the undead bird were affected and died. This guy is a monster, a human with unknown cultivation. At this moment, no one dares to underestimate Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. There is no doubt that in the eyes of all the alien soldiers, this guy is a god man land friar in the skin of holy fairyland! This kind of strong God Man territory friars can''t be dealt with by these little soldiers. Only experts like huoshenwei can solve it. However, even the undead bird, the strongest subordinate of huoshenwei, was killed by Chen Shaofeng! In the whole process, the undead bird can''t resist at all! Died like a weak and helpless bird. Vulcan guards want to rescue, but they can only stare. "Huoshenwei... What should we do?" said the fish head alien strongman. Not only it, the other gods and men looked at the fire god guard. "No way! Let''s go together! I don''t believe he can kill us all alone!" In order to set an example, Vulcan guards rushed up at the first time. The rest of the alien strongmen rushed up with the Vulcan guard. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed and disappeared from his place in an instant. When Chen Shaofeng reappeared, an alien in the virtual realm was smashed on the spot. The purple dragon gun had a strong trace of law, and the alien warrior in the virtual God realm was destroyed on the spot. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed and killed several alien soldiers in the virtual God realm again. A large number of Xianyuan were consumed by Chen Shaofeng and launched attacks again and again. Because he absorbed enough ice blue aura last time, Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan reserve is very rich now. At least, it is more than enough to deal with these aliens in front of us. "Ah!!!" "Come on! Run!" Chen Shaofeng''s terrible combat effectiveness makes all foreign soldiers feel cold. Every time Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed, an alien soldier in the virtual God realm would be killed. All of them have been smashed into their bodies or pierced through the core of life. Although the recovery ability of the cultivation of the virtual spirit realm is very strong, it is like paper paste in front of Chen Shaofeng''s powerful attack of the Tao trace rule. It can be said that even the friar of shenrenjing can''t make an attack like Chen Shaofeng!! Many soldiers in the virtual realm of God and man should have been able to resist the attack of soldiers in the realm of God and man, but in front of Chen Shaofeng, no matter who they are, they are just a blow. Die with one blow!! The alien strongman like the undead bird only supported Chen Shaofeng for a long time. Soon, Chen Shaofeng approached the fish head alien strongman. Seeing Chen Shaofeng approaching his side, the fish head alien felt a strong fear. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Thunder Dragon roar. Chen Shaofeng shot a fish head alien! Surging thunder enveloped the latter. The defense magic of the fish head alien collapsed. It made a sad cry and soon became a coke like body. Once the fish head alien died, its space storage was also destroyed, and a large number of alien members appeared. When they appear here, they all seem at a loss. The alien members found that they seemed to be on the battlefield. ¡ª¡ªTyphoon eye. Chen Shaofeng once again showed his wind fairies, involving all the members of the alien race. In the blink of an eye, all the members of this large group of aliens were eliminated. Seeing this scene, huoshenwei''s eyes were red! Although the main responsibility for the failure now lies with the ice emperor, if huoshenwei insists on fighting with Chen Shaofeng and leads to too many deaths of these companions, it will be absolutely difficult for him to go back! Even because it is contrary to the opinion of the ice emperor, it will bear the greatest responsibility! After all, the ice emperor indicated at the beginning that he would retreat, but the Vulcan guard insisted on staying to carry out his mission. Now the Vulcan guards on the side of the owner of the ice field have completely ignored it. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is stronger than they imagined! Even the strong alien in the realm of God and man can''t stand a move in the hands of Chen Shaofeng? If it goes on like this, it''s no surprise that all the soldiers will be destroyed! Huoshenwei shuddered at the thought of waiting for his own serious consequences after the collapse of the whole army. Chapter 2107 "Wow!!!" Just as Chen Shaofeng slaughtered all the alien soldiers present, the Vulcan guard finally arrived. Huoshenwei is powerful and successfully suppresses Chen Shaofeng as soon as he makes a move. A large number of flames were released, trapping Chen Shaofeng temporarily. It is also because of the means of Vulcan guard that other alien soldiers also have room for breathing. Seeing Chen Shaofeng trapped, many alien battles show the look of the rest of life. In front of the fierce attack of the God of fire guard, Chen Shaofeng smiled and retreated towards the rear. At first glance, it seems that the invincible offensive of huoshenwei pushed Chen Shaofeng back. It''s easy to see which is stronger or weaker! Seeing that the Vulcan guard was so brave, all the alien soldiers immediately cheered it. "Don''t be afraid! If Lord huoshenwei makes a move, we will be fine!" "Don''t be afraid of this human being. Once we lose our courage, we will lose the battle we could have won!" All the foreign soldiers boosted their morale and assisted the Vulcan guard to attack Chen Shaofeng. However, the attacks of most alien soldiers are not painful to Chen Shaofeng. In order to avoid disturbing the Vulcan guard, some auxiliary fairies are not applied to the Vulcan guard to avoid affecting the operation of the Vulcan guard fairies. After all, if you want to cooperate with the use of magic, you can''t do without years of tacit understanding or natural fetters. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t plan to fight with huoshenwei at all. Instead, he flew in other directions, and then used his shooting skills to harvest the lives of other alien soldiers. Chen Shaofeng didn''t need to use any immortal yuan. He only used his shooting skills to wreak havoc in the group of alien soldiers. "Don''t run!" huoshenwei hurried to catch up. Although huoshenwei also blocked Chen Shaofeng, the latter''s Dodge ability is obviously stronger than the former''s pursuit ability. Seeing Chen Shaofeng rushing over, all the foreign soldiers fled in dismay. Fear continued to spread, but the Vulcan guard had nothing to do with him. There are also foreign strongmen in the realm of God and man who want to stop Chen Shaofeng, but they don''t even see Chen Shaofeng''s shadow. On the contrary, they have added a lot of trouble to the God of fire guard! "Get out of the way!" seeing that his companions were in the way, the Vulcan guard couldn''t help abusing. In this way, most of the other aliens don''t care, and try their best to protect themselves from being killed by Chen Shaofeng. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, who is constantly messing around among the soldiers, huoshenwei wants to catch up, but he is powerless. All the alien soldiers saw this scene. Although they hoped that huoshenwei could save them, Chen Shaofeng''s gun was faster. The blood kept splashing, and the fear finally broke out. "Run!" "I can''t beat him! If I don''t run, I''ll die!" The group of alien soldiers dispersed in a crowd, and even the strong alien in the realm of God and man could not command. Although they are well-trained, in the face of Chen Shaofeng''s terrible slaughter, the fear of death occupies the fear of facing superiors. The greatest fear in the world is that ordinary living people face death. When the Vulcan guard saw the fleeing alien soldiers, he knew he couldn''t control them. "... how could this happen?!" huoshenwei looked at it with some depression. Although it knew that Chen Shaofeng was very powerful, the performance of these alien soldiers somewhat disappointed huoshenwei. You know, these alien soldiers in front of you are the elite of the alien alliance. Even the alien soldiers in real fairyland and Wu fairyland are very valuable. But what''s going on now? Where''s the usual momentum? At ordinary times, the alliance spends a lot of money to cultivate them! No use at critical moments! A bunch of rubbish! You know! Chen Shaofeng is the only opponent! "Asshole!" the Vulcan guard looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was chasing and killing foreign soldiers, and couldn''t help scolding. Chen Shaofeng ignored it at all, created fear in the group of alien soldiers and wantonly killed them. Even if the Vulcan guard wants to catch up with him, it is difficult to do so, because there are so many companions here. Every time the Vulcan guard wants to rush to Chen Shaofeng, it will be blocked by those who are in the way. Even an alien warrior in a real fairyland is enough to make trouble for the Vulcan guard. Chen Shaofeng cited these alien soldiers to block the God of fire guard more than once, which made the God of fire guard scold. I don''t know how many times, and there was no demeanor of a strong man in the realm of God and man. Huoshenwei has no response to Chen Shaofeng''s practice. Vulcan guards are their leaders. It''s impossible to kill those in the way, right? But seeing what Chen Shaofeng did, huoshenwei felt that he should kill all his companions! Every time it is one or two times, it can catch up with Chen Shaofeng! "Don''t run if you have seed!" huoshenwei roared at Chen Shaofeng. Originally, huoshenwei didn''t take his words seriously, but Chen Shaofeng really stopped! Seeing that Chen Shaofeng stopped, huoshenwei was stunned first, and then rushed up without hesitation. "Ha ha! Fool! Let you see my strength!" huoshenwei used his immortal power, clenched his fist and punched Chen Shaofeng. The strong flame covered the fist of the fire god guard and rushed straight to Chen Shaofeng''s face. Chen Shaofeng saw the fire god guard''s attack, and immortal power also appeared on him. He didn''t stop because of huoshenwei, but the miscellaneous fish around him had been cleaned up. All we have to do now is clean up the Vulcan guard. In the information Chen Shaofeng has, of course, huoshenwei, a strong alien. Vulcan guard has deep qualifications and strong strength in the alien alliance, but it has always been inferior to the ice emperor in terms of its ability in some places. When Chen Shaofeng saw the Vulcan guard, he didn''t think this guy was a big threat. It was easy to deal with. The Vulcan guard struck with a fist, and Chen Shaofeng easily avoided it. Soon, Chen Shaofeng used his gun. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. A purple light flashed, and Chen Shaofeng hit the Vulcan guard with a heavy blow. Huoshenwei didn''t avoid the attack in time, but was hit by Chen Shaofeng. The strong impact made the Vulcan guard fly out for a distance, but soon stabilized his body. Although it was hit by Chen Shaofeng, defense measures had been taken at that time. It was shrouded in defense magic and was not injured. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng launched a series of attacks like a rain curtain and made a indiscriminate attack on the Vulcan guard. Although this move looks amazing, in the eyes of huoshenwei, Chen Shaofeng''s moves are not powerful and can be easily resisted. As long as you don''t show too many flaws, you can fight back. Chapter 2108 In this way, while defending Chen Shaofeng''s attack, huoshenwei fought back, one after another, and the fire magic flew towards Chen Shaofeng. The Vulcan guard has the upper hand secretly, but he doesn''t send it, but he also sees that Chen Shaofeng is a top expert. In the face of such a strong man, he must not reveal a flaw. The appearance of any flaw may be the moment that determines the direction of victory or defeat! Therefore, huoshenwei plans to consume some immortal yuan of Chen Shaofeng, but launch a stronger counterattack. However, huoshenwei''s defensive tactics were mistakenly thought by other alien soldiers that huoshenwei had been suppressed by Chen Shaofeng. The fact is true. Although huoshenwei has excellent defense ability, it can''t help feeling frightened in front of Chen Shaofeng''s penetrating ability. Chen Shaofeng consumes far less immortal yuan than huoshenwei imagined! "What kind of flesh is this guy? The explosive power of his body alone is enough to match the magic!" the Vulcan guard secretly said in his heart. All the foreign soldiers looked even more ugly. Their strongest Vulcan guard seems not to be the opponent of this human at all. "No! Lord huoshenwei was suppressed by the human." "Vulcan guards are usually so powerful and are best at attacking. How could they be today..." "It''s over! It''s over! I knew I would leave with the ice emperor!" The morale of many alien soldiers was even lower, and they secretly regretted not leaving with the ice emperor. Although the superiors of these alien warriors have other strong gods and men, they can also choose to follow other alien strong men. When the ice emperor left earlier, if anyone followed up, it was easy to join the ice emperor, because all the people present were elites and had the right to choose. Although some foreign soldiers feel that huoshenwei is ready to go, they are really disturbed to see it being beaten by Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Vulcan guard also noticed this. "No, I patronize to save Xianyuan. I don''t care about their feelings, so I hate this kind of thing..." huoshenwei frowned in his heart. Vulcan guard is actually better at fighting alone. Its combat effectiveness is definitely stronger than that of the ice emperor. But when it comes to the means of interpersonal relationship, huoshenwei is still worse than Binghuang. Let''s talk about the confidants. Although huoshenwei also has them, in fact, the loyalty of those guys is completely unreliable. If it were not for being in the deepest part of the polar ice holy land, he would not be able to obtain the right of the highest executor. Speaking of it, Vulcan guard is bent on obtaining the rights of the top executor, but it has never thought about the capture plan of the ice Lord... In fact, it can''t think of it at all! Even the ice emperor can''t think of a way. What else can huoshenwei do? Just as huoshenwei was ready to fight back, Chen Shaofeng showed a more powerful attack. Zidi Ba gun formula - shoot the sun. Chen Shaofeng''s speed soared again, and in an instant, he broke out far more than the previous attack. Even a strong man like huoshenwei is shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s speed at the moment. "Is this still the speed that the friars in the realm of God and man can explode?!" huoshenwei was unbelievable. Almost at this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s attack hit the Vulcan guard. Boom! With a loud noise, huoshenwei was knocked out by Chen Shaofeng on the spot. However, Chen Shaofeng''s attack did not completely destroy the defense of huoshenwei. After being shot out for a distance, huoshenwei soon stabilized his body in midair. A visible blood hole was left on Vulcan guard, but it was not penetrated. This time, huoshenwei was obviously much slower than before. Soon, the flame covered the gunshot wound on the Vulcan guard and cured it. Even the last faint pain left in the body was completely cured by huoshenwei. "Good boy!" this time, the Vulcan guard looked at Chen Shaofeng, revealing a look of facing opponents of the same status. Don''t look at Chen Shaofeng''s previous strength. In fact, huoshenwei still doesn''t pay attention to him. Because Chen Shaofeng is a junior, and huoshenwei doesn''t know how old he is. It can be said that when Chen Shaofeng''s ancestor was still alive, he was still a junior in front of the Vulcan guard. Huoshenwei has lived too long. Even if there are stronger opponents than himself, he is definitely younger than it. But after seeing Chen Shaofeng, huoshenwei gave up this idea. It''s all because of Chen Shaofeng''s strength... In the view of huoshenwei, it''s enough to rival the friars in the kingdom of God! Huoshenwei can''t forget the awe in his heart when he looked directly at the friars in the kingdom of God until today. The friar of shenwangjing is completely different from the master of the ice field. The wise man who knows how to use power is far more terrible than the reckless man who only has power. Now, in the human body in front of us, the Vulcan guard has this similar awe in his heart. Fortunately, the other party is at most the same level as himself. It is not invincible. "I haven''t felt this for a long time. Fuck the task. I have to kill you today." huoshenwei was gradually excited and his war intention was high. Chen Shaofeng is a human being. Huoshenwei can kill him. If you encounter such an opponent, of course, you should let go and fight! A large number of flames spread and spread towards Chen Shaofeng. These flames are the unique skills of the fire god guard, which are enough to burn the monks in the God Man territory. As soon as the divine fire comes out, even the immortal yuan consumption of huoshenwei is very intense, and even consumes its own fundamental flame. Although it consumes a lot, it makes the strength of huoshenwei push to a higher peak again! Huoshenwei''s body became slender, and his face, which was originally covered by fire, gradually became clear. Vulcan guards show all their strength!! Seeing the fire god guard exert all his strength, all the alien soldiers looked frightened and quickly left. Vulcan guards are not only good at single combat, but also better at group combat. Its flame can''t distinguish enemies from friends. When he was young, huoshenwei burned many companions. This time, huoshenwei no longer had a trace of fear and launched a fierce attack on Chen Shaofeng. Most of the divine fire still attacked Chen Shaofeng and surrounded him. These shenhuos are difficult to deal with. Chen Shaofeng also consumed some immortal yuan. Zidi Ba gun formula - Shuanglong goes to sea. The virtual shadow of two water system dragons appeared and collided with the divine fire of huoshenwei. Suddenly, a large amount of steam rose, and the water dragon and divine fire died together. Not only that, Chen Shaofeng''s figure also disappeared. This makes the Vulcan guard unable to find anyone even if it is ready to release its attack magic. "What? Where is it?" huoshenwei looked around, but he didn''t see Chen Shaofeng at all. Chapter 2109 As if he had disappeared out of thin air, Chen Shaofeng disappeared. The rest of the alien soldiers, afraid of Chen Shaofeng, also looked for his figure. Of course, they couldn''t find him. Originally, the Vulcan guard thought that Chen Shaofeng was hiding in the group of alien soldiers after camouflage, but the next moment it changed this idea. Pooh. A purple spear penetrated the body of the Vulcan guard. Aware that Chen Shaofeng was behind him, huoshenwei angrily waved his fist at Chen Shaofeng behind him. However, the rear was empty. What pierced the body of huoshenwei was only an ordinary purple long gun, not a purple dragon gun. Although the fire god guard has excellent defense at the moment, if there is any negligence, it will still be hurt by Chen Shaofeng''s weakness. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng came to the Vulcan guard and the purple dragon spear stabbed fiercely. The Vulcan guard was unprepared, so he had to use the defense magic to block. It released an incomparably hard defense shield to block Chen Shaofeng''s attack, but it also consumed Xianyuan violently. Immediately, huoshenwei released divine fire to fight back. Chen Shaofeng easily avoided it. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was far away, huoshenwei immediately performed healing magic for treatment. Although Chen Shaofeng''s attack is accompanied by the damage of Tao trace rule, huoshenwei also has a way to easily remove Tao trace. Huoshenwei is powerful. The injury caused by Chen Shaofeng just now recovered in a moment. "The boy''s moving speed and hiding ability are really terrible. We must destroy him in this. Once he escapes, we won''t have any peace in the whole polar ice holy land." huoshenwei was aware of the horror of Chen Shaofeng. If they only fight like this, Vulcan guards think that most of their alien soldiers can still escape. After all, the alien soldiers are scattered, and they can easily escape under the cover of the alien in the God Man realm. But once Chen Shaofeng hides, they will be in great trouble and will definitely be broken one by one by Chen Shaofeng. In terms of speed, they can''t run faster than Chen Shaofeng. Maybe they don''t need Chen Shaofeng. The fatigue caused by long-term vigilance is enough to let them die in the extremely ice holy land. Don''t forget, there are many fierce beasts in the polar ice holy land. They paid a great price to come here. "Come again!" the fire god Wei rushed to Chen Shaofeng. The Vulcan guard releases the attack again and fights with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng shows his marksmanship and stabs the weakness of the fire god guard with a purple dragon gun. The defense of huoshenwei was successively broken by Chen Shaofeng, which seemed to be in danger. The defense magic was broken, and the Vulcan guard also seemed panicked. "How could it be?! how did his martial arts suddenly rise so much?" huoshenwei was puzzled. From the battle to now, the attack moves of huoshenwei have been understood by Chen Shaofeng. Although the cultivation of huoshenwei is stronger, it is still inferior to Chen Shaofeng in terms of combat skills. Now, no matter what moves the Vulcan guard makes, Chen Shaofeng can see through them. Gradually, the gap was obviously opened. Huoshenwei gradually feels the lack of strength. No matter what moves it shows, it will be easily dissolved by Chen Shaofeng. Even if it is magic, almost most attack magic will fail. Whether in close combat or far combat, huoshenwei finds himself inferior to Chen Shaofeng! With more and more consumption of Shenhuo, huoshenwei can''t support it gradually. Most of its magic fire is wasted. Even if it successfully hits Chen Shaofeng, it will do little damage to him. Even huoshenwei suspects that he hasn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng until now! Gap! Unimaginable gap! The gap like the abyss of heaven blocked the pace of Vulcan guards to victory. A trace of fear occupied a place in the heart of the Vulcan guard. Soon, this fear occupied the whole body of Vulcan guard. Although huoshenwei is powerful and has always been very brave and aggressive, it does not mean that it does not know fear. It''s just that there are too few opponents, or the enemy is not much better than it. Like the ice emperor, Vulcan guards can attack without any concern in the alliance. Even if he meets Chen Shaofeng, huoshenwei knows that he can escape. If it wants to escape, huoshenwei believes that even Chen Shaofeng can''t catch up. Now he is struggling with Chen Shaofeng only because of his status and can''t abandon these companions behind him. But if Chen Shaofeng will kill him, of course huoshenwei will not care about these things. The more suppressed by Chen Shaofeng, the more the Vulcan guard can feel the powerlessness of the weak. Since he was promoted to the cultivation of God and man, this sense of powerlessness of huoshenwei almost has to be forgotten. I don''t want to recall it today! The original unscrupulous consumption of Xianyuan and its own divine fire have also been miserly used by the fire god guard. The alien soldiers around found this. "What''s the matter? Lord huoshenwei seems to have weakened the attack?" "And it doesn''t look like defense!" "What happened? Has Lord huoshenwei fallen into the disadvantage?" "No, Lord huoshenwei seems to be... Seems to want to..." The alien soldiers around saw something wrong with the Vulcan guard. "Vulcan guard! Let''s help you!" At this time, the other gods and men around also found something wrong and rushed to help the fire god guard. Previously, they didn''t help, not because they wanted to stand idly by, but because they were worried about interfering with the battle of Vulcan guard. After all, once the cooperation is not good enough, it will affect the play of Vulcan guard. But now it''s different. There seems to be a problem with the Vulcan guard. I don''t know if it''s the reason for the problem of magic. The Vulcan guard has a faint trend of retreat. Once even the Vulcan guards are about to escape, what will the whole group become? There is no doubt that it is a rout. The ice emperor was originally the backbone of this group, but the ice emperor has escaped first. At this moment, all the alien soldiers regretted that they had followed the Vulcan guard instead of the ice emperor. All the other races were shrouded in fear, and the slightest emotion leaked from the Vulcan guard was soon detected by them. At the next moment, with a whoosh, the Vulcan guard left a light and shadow, which disappeared out of thin air. Only Chen Shaofeng stood there. The atmosphere of fear could no longer stop and spread to all alien soldiers, even the strong ones in the realm of God and man. "Lord huoshenwei ran away!" "Oh, my God! We''re finished!" "Run!!!" The Vulcan guard suddenly evaporated out of thin air. All the alien soldiers lost their last hope. They knew that there was only a dead end to fighting with Chen Shaofeng and fled one after another. Chapter 2110 Seeing the Vulcan guard escape, the other alien soldier Chen Shaofeng didn''t care, but went after the Vulcan guard. The rest of the alien soldiers, including the strong ones in the realm of God and man, fled. And they didn''t find where Chen Shaofeng and huoshenwei went. The Vulcan guard is powerful. If you run away with one heart, it''s really hard for others to find it. But Chen Shaofeng knew that the fire god guard hid his body shape, and covered some divine fire on some alien soldiers in an attempt to make them disguise themselves. If you look carefully, you will find that there are several fast escaping virtual gods in the alien soldiers, and the alien has become like the fire god guard. They had no idea that their appearance had been changed by the Vulcan guard and ran for their lives. The real Vulcan guards fled to the Lord of the ice sheet. The owner of the ice field is a giant beast in the kingdom of God. The previous battle between Chen Shaofeng and other aliens did not affect it at all. No matter how fierce the magic attack is, it has no effect on the ice Lord. Seeing Chen Shaofeng catch up, huoshenwei''s heart is cold. Although huoshenwei also had a trace of luck in his heart, he couldn''t help sinking when he saw that Chen Shaofeng really caught up. For huoshenwei, Chen Shaofeng is definitely the most difficult human monk to deal with so far! "Have you been found? This guy is really hard to deal with..." the fire god guard saw that Chen Shaofeng caught up and knew he might not be able to escape. Therefore, Vulcan guards rushed in the direction of the Lord of the ice sheet at a faster speed. Before long, Vulcan came near the Lord of the ice sheet. The owner of the ice sheet is still sleeping. He doesn''t pay attention to the Vulcan guard who came to him. After coming here, huoshenwei can clearly feel a strong and incomparable fluctuation of immortal power. The immortal power of the ice field Master is very strong. Even if it leaks a little, it is enough to kill a character at the level of virtual divine realm. Even the strong at the level of God and man are vulnerable to the Lord of the ice field. The Vulcan guard was chased and killed by Chen Shaofeng. In addition, this is a holy land of extreme ice. There is no place to hide. The only place to hide is the owner of the ice field. However, it is impossible to hide in the body of the ice Lord. Even with the cultivation of huoshenwei, you can''t enter the body of the ice Lord. Even if you really go in, the Lord of the ice field has a way to discharge the Vulcan guard. The owner of the ice sheet is the biggest variable in this war! All the hope of Vulcan guards lies in the Lord of the ice field! Immediately, the Vulcan guard stopped falling on the Lord of the ice field. The owner of the ice sheet has a huge body, just like a huge island. He can''t see his head when looking at the past. The fire god guard burst out divine fire again, and these flames burned the body of the ice Lord. The skin of the ice field Master is very tough and has strong defense. Even the divine fire of huoshenwei can''t cause any damage to it. At this moment, the owner of the ice sheet is still sleeping and doesn''t know anything. Chen Shaofeng saw that the Vulcan guard fell on the Lord of the ice field, and then launched an attack without hesitation. ¡ª¡ªScrew gun. Several spiral guns were fired and attacked the Vulcan guard. Because of a distance, huoshenwei easily avoided Chen Shaofeng''s attacks. The auger gun fell on the back of the ice Lord and was bounced off by the skin of the ice Lord. With the power of the spiral gun, of course, you can''t penetrate the body of the ice sheet master, even leaving a slight trace. Chen Shaofeng also tried to avoid waking up to the owner of the ice sheet. "Why? Don''t you dare to come up?" huoshenwei sneered, noticed Chen Shaofeng''s idea, and then ran to other places. Huoshenwei''s intention is very obvious, that is, to let Chen Shaofeng fight with it on the back of the Lord of the ice field. As long as you wake up the owner of the ice field, huoshenwei will have a chance to get out! Chen Shaofeng smiled and fell on the back of the owner of the ice field. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng also followed, huoshenwei sneered in his heart. Now huoshenwei knows very well that he can''t fight Chen Shaofeng. If he is always pressed by the other party, of course, there will be only one word of death. But now add a master of the ice sheet, it''s different! This ice whale is terrible! Because of the lack of information, when they found the ice field Master, a strong alien in the realm of God and man was killed by the ice field Master! Huoshenwei plans to let Chen Shaofeng try this trick. It looks forward to what kind of expression Chen Shaofeng will have at that time. Huoshenwei immediately ran towards the head of the ice field Lord. Chen Shaofeng was faster and gradually caught up with huoshenwei. "Go!" two divine fires appeared in the hands of the fire god guard. In the twinkling of an eye, the divine fire became two small fire gods and flew towards Chen Shaofeng. "Huh?" When Chen Shaofeng saw two small fire gods flying towards him, he immediately stopped. These two little vultures look like a reduced version of Vulcan guards. They look a little mini cute. However, Chen Shaofeng found that the two little monsters were full of extremely strong immortal power fluctuations! In fact, huoshenwei also condensed all his divine fire into these two little huoshens, which can be called its final blow. Aware of the power of the two little fire gods, Chen Shaofeng immediately retreated towards the rear. When this move is over, huoshenwei, who is in a tired state, is definitely not his opponent. The two little fire gods knew they couldn''t catch up with Chen Shaofeng, so they immediately let themselves explode. Boom!!! A huge explosion exploded on the back of the ice sheet master. The blast was released, and the extreme high temperature baked on the back of the owner of the ice field. If they were just ordinary monks in the realm of God and man, they might die in this explosion. However, the explosion of the two little vultures did not bring any harm to the owner of the ice field, and so did Chen Shaofeng. Because he was aware of the threat of the little god of fire as soon as possible, Chen Shaofeng avoided the attack and resisted the aftershock of the explosion without consuming much cents. However, things are not over. Next, the "ground" under your feet vibrated inconspicuously. Although the explosion of little Vulcan didn''t hurt the owner of the ice sheet, it also had a little feeling. The owner of the ice sheet was still sleeping, but he turned over because the explosion of little Vulcan felt a little warm. This turn over is amazing. It can be called shaking the earth. The huge body began to roll. The strong immortal wind layer blows towards Chen Shaofeng and Huoshen Wei!!! The Vulcan guard was filled with fire, and now it was wiped out by this immortal force. Chapter 2111 Vulcan guard had expected that it had seen the turning power of the ice field Lord early, so it avoided the most powerful Xianli wind layer early. The next moment, huoshenwei saw that Chen Shaofeng was covered by this immortal wind layer. "Ha ha! You deserve it!" the Vulcan guard laughed when he saw that Chen Shaofeng was swept away by the immortal power when the ice field Lord turned over. At the beginning, huoshenwei was lucky not to be swept away by the immortal power layer, and the one with bad luck was broken to pieces. Although there was an element of adventure just now, it was worth killing Chen Shaofeng. However, at the next moment, Chen Shaofeng appeared again. Although the Xianli storm didn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng, it also consumed a lot of Xianyuan. After all, with Hongmeng''s chaotic body, Chen Shaofeng''s reaction ability is still very strong. When the ice Lord turned over, he knew the surge of the immortal storm. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng is not dead, huoshenwei looks very ugly. "How could it be! I don''t know how powerful the immortal wind released by the ice whale when it turned over. How could anyone escape?" the Vulcan guard looked incredible. The speed of the Xianli wind layer is so fast that even a strong man like huoshenwei may not be able to react. Without expectation, it is a high probability to be cut by the immortal power layer. At the moment, the Vulcan guard is unprepared. Shenhuo is exhausted. Although Xianyuan still has a lot of reserves, it is not a threat to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng puts out his gun and penetrates the Vulcan guard hole. Vulcan guards have long been at the end of their power. Previous outbreaks only covered up their fatigue. Seeing that the immortal force layer of the ice field Master can''t kill Chen Shaofeng, the Vulcan guard doesn''t know what to do. Chen Shaofeng constantly attacks and destroys the body of huoshenwei. "Hateful, hateful!" huoshenwei died very reluctantly. However, before his death, the Vulcan guard burned his body with the remaining sacred fire, and nothing such as storage bags was left. Not only that, Vulcan guards also use magic as much as possible to attack the ice Lord in an attempt to provoke him. After the death of huoshenwei, a large number of Shenhuo also stuck to the Lord of the ice sheet and burned its body. Huoshenwei obviously intends to die and not let Chen Shaofeng feel better. If they can really provoke the Lord of the ice field, the Vulcan guard can also wake up with a smile under the nine springs. The divine fire is diffuse, and even the ice sea of the polar ice holy land can''t extinguish it. However, the owner of the ice sheet was still unharmed and just turned over again. After turning over, the divine fire on the Lord of the ice field was also extinguished. Huoshenwei''s counter attack on death is in vain. "You are worthy of being the master of the ice field, and you can ignore the fire released by the alien at the peak of the God Man realm." Chen Shaofeng sighed in his heart. At least for Chen Shaofeng, the attack at the level of shenrenjing can not be ignored. However, the cultivation of the ice field Master is very high, and even the attack at the level of God and man can be ignored. The only one who can pose a threat to the Lord of the ice field should be the strong in Shenwang realm. At this time, a lot of ice blue aura suddenly appeared under the ice sea. The amount of these ice blue auras is very large and constantly surfaced. "Ice blue aura?" Chen Shaofeng quietly watched these ice blue auras gush out from under the sea. Not only is ice blue aura, but also a large number of ice blue spirit crystals appear at this time, as well as a small amount of ice blue divine source. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng dived under the ice sea. After diving into the water, Chen Shaofeng first saw the belly of the master of the ice sheet. Its body is so big that it seems to be able to touch the bottom of the ice sea. Under water, almost no living things exist. This makes Chen Shaofeng feel a little strange. Although there are almost no creatures living in the ice sea deep in the extreme ice holy land, there should be some tenacious little life. But there''s nothing here. It''s empty. At this time, the Lord of the ice sheet turned over again. The terrible airflow was drawn under the sea floor. For a time, Chen Shaofeng felt a strong and sharp current rolling towards him. Chen Shaofeng immediately showed his defense magic to resist the fierce turbulence. The turbulence continued, as if countless water blades were cutting themselves. It took some time for the turbulence to end. "No wonder there''s nothing under the ice sea. I''m afraid monsters at the level of God and human can''t do anything to survive here for a long time." Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng dived down to the bottom of the sea faster. Don''t delay too much time, or if the ice field Master turns over again, his immortal yuan consumption will be extremely intense at that time. Although there are a lot of Xianyuan reserves in shanhaituli, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to waste any more. Otherwise, if he wants to supplement at that time, he will become a poor man again. After a period of time, Chen Shaofeng successfully came to the bottom of the ice sea. Even after coming here, Chen Shaofeng can still see the belly of the ice field Master. The belly of the ice field Lord is against a raised place, where there is a large amount of ice blue aura pouring out. After a closer look, Chen Shaofeng knew that the place blocked by the Lord of the ice field was a spiritual spring gushing out of the ice blue aura. At this moment, ice blue aura and ice blue crystal are still pouring out of the spring''s eyes, but almost most of them are absorbed by the ice field owner alone. Part of the ice blue aura and ice blue crystal that were not absorbed by the ice sheet Lord flowed into the peripheral area along the water flow. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng understood why the deeper he went, the more ice blue aura, ice blue Spirit Crystal and ice blue divine source. The hole blocked by the ice field Lord is the spirit pulse of ice blue aura. It is because of the existence of this spirit pulse that ice blue Aura will be produced. Suddenly, a large number of ice blue gods gushed out. At this time, the owner of the ice field released an attraction, and almost all the ice blue gods were absorbed by it. "No wonder the ice blue Shenyuan in the outer area said so. It turned out that they were all swallowed by the owner of the ice field." Chen Shaofeng smiled. It seems that the owner of the ice field didn''t find him, so Chen Shaofeng went to the spring. Previously, although the owner of the ice sheet absorbed most of the ice blue god source, many still leaked out. Chen Shaofeng took them all impolitely! After getting these ice blue gods, Chen Shaofeng began to practice. As for the alien soldiers? Everything''s fine. For Chen Shaofeng, it is more important to improve his cultivation. Sitting around the spring, Chen Shaofeng was covered with a protective layer and began to use the skill. Chapter 2112 Most of the ice blue aura, ice blue crystal and ice blue source poured from the spring were taken away by the owner of the ice field, and the rest were taken away by Chen Shaofeng. These ice blue auras would have poured into the external area, but there was really no trace left because of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has been promoted to the cultivation of holy Wonderland, but ice blue aura still plays a great role in him. Chen Shaofeng estimates that he can absorb the ice blue aura to the top stage in the early days of holy Wonderland. At that time, he will no longer need the ice blue aura. He has been promoted to the cultivation of holy fairyland. After reaching this level, ice blue aura is not Chen Shaofeng''s first choice. But now, ice blue aura is definitely the best choice for Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. A lot of ice blue aura is transformed into Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. Because of the departure of those aliens, the owner of the ice sheet turned less and slept more stably. This makes Chen Shaofeng more satisfied. Originally, he was worried that the turning over of the ice field Lord would affect his cultivation, but now it seems that the ice field Lord won''t move most of the time. Day after day passed. Every time the owner of the ice sheet turns over, he will make a terrible turbulence at the bottom of the sea, but they are resisted by Chen Shaofeng. Because these turbulence are not attacks, there is no target. Chen Shaofeng uses some space magic to avoid these turbulence attacks. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had absorbed enough ice blue aura early and made his cultivation reach the top of the initial stage of holy Wonderland. After a while, you can be promoted to the middle of holy Wonderland. However, Chen Shaofeng continues to absorb ice blue aura. However, it is not Chen Shaofeng who absorbs the ice blue aura, but the mountain and sea map. At this moment, a large amount of ice blue aura was transformed into Xianyuan of mountain and sea map, which became Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan reserve. When Xiaohai saw so many ice blue auras pouring in, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "a lot! A lot of ice blue auras! Now the mountain and sea map can be filled!" Not only the ice blue aura, but also the high-quality ice blue aura of ice blue crystal and ice blue divine source have been transformed into the immortal yuan of mountain and sea map. The quality of ice blue Shenyuan is the best. It can be easily transformed into high-quality Xianyuan in Shanhai map. Shanhai map can accommodate a lot of Xianyuan, but because Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have much resources for it, he has been shelved. The consumption of mountain and sea map is definitely a bottomless pit, even Chen Shaofeng''s Hongmeng chaotic body can''t compare with it. After absorbing Reiki, shanhaitu also needs to be transformed into Xianyuan. If the quality of Reiki is inferior, it will take more time to transform. If you want to save the time of transformation, you must use good quality Reiki. Ice blue aura is definitely a very high-quality aura, especially ice blue Shenyuan. Every time he gets a copy of the ice blue source, Chen Shaofeng can turn the mountain and sea map into a high-quality immortal yuan. These immortals are extremely important, even more important than those of Chen Shaofeng. Although Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation in holy fairyland is powerful, the quality of Xianyuan produced is still not as good as that of Shenren. But with the picture of mountains and seas, Chen Shaofeng can use this high-quality fairy yuan unscrupulously, and the magic released is more powerful. Most of Chen Shaofeng''s recent use of his own Xianyuan is to avoid excessive loss of Xianyuan in the mountain and sea map. When fighting with those alien races, Chen Shaofeng also uses his own immortal yuan. However, now that he has absorbed such a huge amount of ice blue aura, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have to worry about the problem of Xianyuan reserve for a period of time. The mountain and sea map has a high degree of accommodation. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have to worry about any problems at all. He wantonly absorbs the ice blue aura, ice blue crystal and ice blue source. After absorbing such a huge amount of ice blue aura, Xiaohai was busy and helped Chen Shaofeng transform these ice blue auras into high-quality Xianyuan. During this period, the owner of the ice sheet occasionally turned over, but it didn''t affect Chen Shaofeng on the whole. Time flies. Although there are many sources of ice blue, most of them have been absorbed by the Lord of the ice field. Although Chen Shaofeng has obtained a lot of ice blue gods, he still can''t meet the needs of mountain and sea map. Xiaohaidao: "master, can''t you get more ice blue divine source? It''s really great!" Seeing that the master of the ice field monopolized the spring of the spirit pulse, Xiaohai felt a little jealous. It can be seen that the talent ability of the ice field Master is not so strong, but it is estimated that it is because it monopolizes the spring of the ice blue spirit pulse, so it has such a powerful and incomparable cultivation. Hearing Xiaohai''s words, Chen Shaofeng shook his head: "no, if you compete with the owner of the ice field for these ice blue gods, you may wake it up. If there is a war at that time, it will not be so easy to clean up." Now the owner of the ice field is sleeping. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to wake him up. At present, Chen Shaofeng has no ability to kill the owner of the ice field. If he fights with the owner of the ice field, he won''t get any benefits at all. He may have to spend unimaginable Xianyuan reserves. Just as Chen Shaofeng was going to stay here longer, a roar of fierce animals came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. Since he came to the deepest area, Chen Shaofeng has not heard the cry of other fierce animals for some time. At most, he just heard the voice of the owner of the ice field. However, the roar of the fierce beasts was different from the sounds of the fierce beasts heard before. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized. During this period of time, Chen Shaofeng stayed here to absorb the ice blue divine source, and forgot the fierce beasts outside. The ice blue source that flies out at ordinary times is leaked by the ice field Master after absorbing the ice blue source. Now these ice blue gods are surrounded by Chen Shaofeng alone. Naturally, other fierce beasts can''t get an ice blue God. Over time, it''s strange that these fierce animals are not crazy. What Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know is that the reason for the last decisive battle between the fierce beast of the polar ice holy land and the master of the ice field is that the master of the ice field blocked the spring of the ice blue spirit pulse, resulting in all the ice blue divine sources being swallowed by it, which triggered the war. Although the master of the ice field is not smart, he is not a good temper and has no good impression of the accomplice. When a large number of ferocious animals appeared, the Lord of the ice field woke up. The huge pupil of the eye has regained consciousness for a long time. It ignored Chen Shaofeng under the sea and immediately noticed those murderous beasts. For such a long time... Have you come to find a lesson again? "Roar!!!" Chapter 2113 After the master of the ice field woke up, a powerful immortal power wave broke out. Like a raging tide of immortal power, carry out the whole audience. Many fierce beasts who originally wanted to challenge the master of the ice sheet withered on the spot. The cultivation of the divine kingdom is no joke. Only after they really saw the master of the ice field did these fierce beasts know how ridiculous it was to challenge this giant beast. But at this point, it''s too late to escape. The Lord of the ice sheet is near. How can they escape? However, there are still many fierce beasts at the peak of the realm of God and man trying to challenge the status of the master of the ice field. "Roar..." Under the leadership of these strongest beasts, most of the beasts who came here rushed towards the master of the ice sheet. Although the master of the ice sheet is huge, there are more fierce beasts in the herd! Among them, there are some fierce beasts whose size can be compared with that of the Lord of the ice field. The battle started immediately, and a large number of fairies, talents and skills rushed towards the Lord of the ice field. All attacks of various attributes fall towards the master of the ice sheet. However, most of the attribute attacks fell on the ice field Master and were bounced away by the immortal force layer covered by it. The owner of the ice field was unmoved and just released his immortal power. In the realm of the master of the ice field, even without using any magic, the combat effectiveness is very strong. The owner of the ice sheet doesn''t know this. It just uses its best abilities as usual. Chen Shaofeng is near the master of the ice field. At the moment, he can clearly feel how powerful the immortal power brewing on the master of the ice field is. However, the goal of the ice sheet owner is not Chen Shaofeng. Speaking of, although Chen Shaofeng has been promoted to the cultivation of holy Wonderland, Chen Shaofeng almost doesn''t exist in the eyes of the owner of the ice field. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation was so weak that the ice field Master didn''t find him after he woke up. Generally speaking, this kind of cultivation creature, the owner of the ice field, died at random. Now the master of the ice field has brewed this skill, which is a range skill. All creatures close to it are bound to die. After killing all, the main of the ice sheet continued to sleep. In the mind of the ice field Master, there is no word of cultivation. It just sleeps naturally, absorbs the ice blue aura gushing from the bottom of the sea, and grows up step by step. The next moment, the immortal power is released. A tsunami struck as fast as light. The wave hit and died. Many fierce animals were hit to pieces by the water wave and died!! Soon, the tsunami formed ice again, freezing all the fierce animals in an instant. The only powerful beasts broke free from the frozen state and attacked the main ice field As for Chen Shaofeng, he rushed out of the deep area of the polar ice Holy Land in one breath along the impact of the tsunami, and he could not see the war between those fierce beasts and the Lord of the ice field. The water waves raged and spread to the whole core area of the polar ice holy land. Many fierce animals that originally lived here were directly broken down by waves, seriously injured, and those with bad luck died directly. This is also the reason why fierce beasts are more rare in the core area. Although it is close to the deep area, it gets more ice blue aura, but it is also more dangerous. Although many fierce animals have died, a large number of fierce animals will be born in the polar ice Holy Land in a few years. As long as the spirit pulse of ice blue aura does not dry up, the extreme ice holy land will always be the extreme ice holy land. Taking advantage of the waves, Chen Shaofeng left the core area and came to the peripheral area. After arriving here, although there are still waves coming, the momentum is also greatly slowed down. After arriving here, Chen Shaofeng found that many fierce beasts were also staying here, looking at the deep area of the polar ice Holy Land in fear. These fierce beasts all know that the owner of the ice field is awake. In addition, some fierce beasts want to kill the owner of the ice field and will launch a decisive battle. In order to avoid being affected, many fierce beasts have to flee here. This allows other lives that have been wandering around the periphery of the kernel area, such as monks and aliens, to escape further. Most people have never seen such a big formation. Why did the fierce animals in the kernel area run out? Why is there a tsunami in the kernel area? Friars and aliens at the middle and low level naturally don''t understand, but they vaguely guessed that the legendary monster is making trouble. "Thanks to the owner of the ice sheet, I saved a lot of time when I left the deep area." Chen Shaofeng glanced back and didn''t plan to go back, but flew to a more peripheral place. Now Chen Shaofeng has been promoted to the early stage of holy Wonderland, and has obtained a lot of ice and blue gods in the deep area. Naturally, there is no need to stay there. Although it''s good to stay longer and get more ice blue divine source, there''s no need to entangle with the owner of the ice field. After leaving the polar ice holy land, Chen Shaofeng used the transmission array of the five elements to return to the ice city. Because of the awakening of the owner of the ice field and the attack launched by fierce beasts, the ice city also learned about this matter, and the whole ice city was discussed. After returning to the ice city, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stay too long, so he left again. It''s no use for Chen Shaofeng to stay in the north now. After he was promoted to the cultivation of holy Wonderland, the place he wants to go has changed. Chen Shaofeng plans to go to the Holy Land in the west of the Fifth Avenue. The Holy Land in the west is a good place for monks in holy wonderland to practice, which is no exception for Chen Shaofeng. At present, going to the holy land is most in Chen Shaofeng''s interests. However, it takes a lot of time to go to the holy land, and Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry. He has just absorbed a lot of ice blue aura recently, and the immortal yuan in the mountain and sea map has not been completely transformed. Since you want to go to the holy land, you should naturally make good preparations. There are also things about cultivation. Chen Shaofeng has also absorbed a lot of ice blue divine sources. Now he hasn''t completely transformed them into his cultivation. Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body has been absorbing them all the time. Chen Shaofeng wanted to stay longer when he was there, but the fierce beasts were crazy because they didn''t have the source of ice blue, so they had to leave. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know much about the holy land. It''s not too late to go again after searching enough intelligence. Senrong city. This is a small town in the middle and north of the five element boundary. It''s very remote. It''s a very humble city in the five elements circle. It is worth mentioning that many people who migrated from the Western holy land live in this small city. In senrong City, there may be the information Chen Shaofeng needs. Although Chen Shaofeng has also obtained a lot of information on paper, he will not make a conclusion on the holy land until he has made it clear. Chapter 2114 Now what Chen Shaofeng can know is that the holy land is much safer than the polar ice holy land. When Chen Shaofeng came to senrong City, the city master immediately came out to meet him. The master of senrong city is a friar in the early days of Wonderland, whose name is hull. When Chen Shaofeng came here, hull was terrified. Generally speaking, no one will come to this city. Senrong city has no resources that can be coveted by holy fairyland friars. Even heavenly fairyland friars will not come. Hull was transferred to senrong city as the head of the city because he made a mistake earlier. Hull has no objection to this. Although senrong city is not good, it can be regarded as a safe place. If you don''t want to be promoted, there''s nothing wrong with living here. But after living here for a long time, hull couldn''t help feeling boring about this kind of life. When the Lord of senrong city really has no future, hull was a cultivation in the early days of paradise, and now he is still this cultivation. Due to the lack of resources in senrong City, it can''t meet the friars of heaven fairyland, even the friars of Wu fairyland. Therefore, hull doesn''t understand the purpose of Chen Shaofeng''s coming here. What worries him most is that Chen Shaofeng is not a traitor sent by an alien, is he? Some Terran traitors will choose a remote town, kill the city master, and then disguise as the city master here to obtain intelligence. Whether it''s the demon clan, the demon clan or the alien clan, they don''t want to see the human race better. Even if it is an insignificant town like senrong City, if the alien can start, it will start without hesitation! "My name is hull. I''m the Lord of senrong city. What''s your name?" hull said very politely. Although Chen Shaofeng is a saint fairyland friar, hull''s boss is also a saint fairyland friar, so he can only be polite at most. Of course, hull knows all the holy fairyland friars who need to know around here. However, this Chen Shaofeng... Hull said he had never seen it at all! "My name is Chen Shaofeng. I''m a friar of dutianfeng. I''m just going to live here for a while." Chen Shaofeng said directly. Hearing the words "Du Tian Feng", Helton remembered that it was the power of the Taoist palace of the Qing Tian emperor. "I see. On behalf of the whole city, I welcome Lord Chen!" hull said with a smile. When Chen Shaofeng said the three words Du Tianfeng, actually hull felt a little strange. Because of the organizational power of dutianfeng, although it is also very good, it seems that there are no redundant holy fairyland friars who can be sent to such a ghost place, right? It''s hard to say that the celestial fairyland friar hull came to senrong City, just like an official was transferred to the beggar village. Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments are even higher than hull''s! It''s even more incredible to come to such a place! You know, usually hull''s boss doesn''t want to waste time in a place like senrong city "You''re welcome, Lord he. I''ll just find an inn to stay for a while. I''m going to leave soon." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand. If Chen Shaofeng had only the cultivation in the peak period of heaven Wonderland in the past, hull might not be so polite. But now that Chen Shaofeng has been promoted to the realm of holy Wonderland, he can''t help being rude. Saint fairyland friar is the high-level inside the friar! Any one is a valuable combat power. Those who can be promoted to holy fairyland are often people with outstanding talents. Although hull was a friar in heaven and fairyland, he still had to shrink honestly in the face of the holy friar in fairyland. Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, hull came to understand. He felt that Chen Shaofeng should only come to the secluded place of senrong city because of something. If you want to say the advantages of senrong City, I''m afraid there is only one. "Where, how can I let Lord Chen live in a small inn? My city Lord''s house is more spacious! Lord Chen, why don''t you come to my city Lord''s house as a guest?" hull said in a friendly way. Let Chen Shaofeng stay at the inn in senrong city? Hull wouldn''t do that because the inn in senrong city is really bad. Although most of senrong city was developed by hull, it has not developed well in recent years. In this small town, there is only one inn. It is usually very deserted. Now there are no people. The city Lord''s residence is different. It''s hull''s residence. It can definitely get rid of the whole senrong city. I don''t know how many streets! However, due to the poverty of senrong City, hull couldn''t make his city master''s house too luxurious. Hull promised that at least his Chengzhu mansion would not let Chen Shaofeng, the guest, have contempt. Hey, there are many beauties inside. He believes these adults eat this! Chen Shaofeng thought about it and thought he refused. "How can I do that? Don''t mention it, Mr. Chen. If you want to stay in the small and shabby Inn in senrong City, maybe my boss, Mr. Qian, will blame me." hull said with some embarrassment. As hull said, it would be bad if he really let Chen Shaofeng, the holy fairyland friar, live in that small broken inn. Hull''s boss, Qian Meng, is not very good at strength, but he is very good at communication and has a wide range of contacts. He likes to communicate with friars in holy Wonderland. If Qian Meng knew that he had courted a saint fairyland friar, hull thought he might get a reward and leave this ghost place. The thought of leaving senrong city made hull even more excited. Chen Shaofeng was not too pedantic, so he agreed directly. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s promise, hull led Chen Shaofeng into senrong city. Entering senrong City, Chen Shaofeng understood why hull didn''t want to live in the inn. After entering the city, there are Adobe houses everywhere. There is no decent house at all. If this is not a city, Chen Shaofeng thought he had entered a poor village by mistake. It''s just that the village covers a larger area. Looking at the past, most of the city is farmland, planted with some fragrant fruits and other things. Chen Shaofeng also saw the only Inn in senrong city. There was no one living in that Inn at all, and the staff in the inn had already run out. The whole senrong city is almost mortal, and the only work to do every day is farming. After planting, most ordinary people have nothing to do. Some young and strong people will choose to go hunting. A few monks followed hull''s men. Some people who can cultivate their qualifications left the city early. If there were not some cheap resources that could be produced in senrong city and needed to be guarded by monks, I''m afraid the people in the city would have gone away long ago. Chapter 2115 When Chen Shaofeng saw the appearance of senrong City, hull was a little embarrassed and said, "Lord Chen, although the city looks a little worse, it''s OK. The earth house is made of concrete. After the reinforcement of our monks, their grandchildren will never collapse. The only disadvantage is that it''s ugly." Hull didn''t know Chen Shaofeng''s character, so he said it vaguely. But what he said is also true. Although ordinary people''s houses are ugly, they are very durable. At least they won''t collapse because of rainstorms and typhoons. On weekdays, there is no obstacle for people to carry out production. Everyone has no appeal to the city Lord, so most of them are in peace on weekdays. But it''s true that some people have suffered. Many people look yellow and skinny. Chen Shaofeng glanced at Hull and knew that this guy had no plan to develop the senrong city. Hull is a friar in fairyland. Most of the people living in senrong city are mortals. It''s definitely not difficult for him to arrange better housing for them. It''s just that hull knows that he won''t make any achievements, so he usually eats, drinks and plays. Where will he care about the life and death of these mortals? For hull, he just needs to eliminate the threatening Warcraft near senrong city and solve some boring mortal trifles on weekdays. As for the development of senrong city? How could hull give up his good days and stay with these mortals? Many times, hull will let them solve mortal things by themselves. How can he waste time on them? On weekdays, most mortals in senrong city can''t see hull. Hull received very little funding after he came here. He would not be willing to develop senrong city. Chen Shaofeng said, "those houses seem to have some problems. Many of the roofs are leaking." Hull didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were so sharp. He is worthy of being a saint fairyland friar. The detection ability is not unimaginable by a celestial fairyland friar. Hull''s forehead suddenly burst into a cold sweat and said, "Lord Chen is right. It''s true... Tomorrow I''ll send someone to help them fill the leak." Hull had long known about people''s housing problems, but he never planned to take care of them. This is a problem left by the last city Lord, and the last city Lord never paid attention to this problem. After all, it''s just a leak. But Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think so. For ordinary people, any problem at home is no small matter. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think he can help, it''s OK to give some money. As for how well hull did, Chen Shaofeng could only watch. Chen Shaofeng is not the Lord of senrong city. In fact, he can''t intervene in these things. "Here''s the money. I''ll make up most of the houses with problems tomorrow." Chen Shaofeng handed hull a bag of money. Hal took the money bag blankly, felt the heavy weight in his hand, and couldn''t help opening the bag. The amount of money inside shocked hull. "Lord Chen... So much money?" hull looked at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief. There is more money in this purse than hull''s wealth. Are friars in Wonderland so rich? "I''ll give you half of the money here, and you can use the rest to build senrong city? It''s no problem to make up a house or something?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Of course! Of course, no problem! And I won''t want half so much, one fifth is enough..." hull changed his face and said to Chen Shaofeng pleasantly. Hel never thought that Chen Shaofeng was so broad! Much more generous than his former boss! If he could mix with this kind of holy fairyland friar, hull felt that he would make a great success! Hull is also a friar in paradise. It''s not difficult to be a subordinate of a friar in paradise. "Lord Chen, I assure you that the people of senrong city will live a good life soon! I won''t ignore the construction of the city." hull smiled. Hull didn''t do anything before. In fact, most of the reasons were lack of money. Although hull is a friar in Wonderland, his little capital is certainly not enough to develop a city. Simply, the development of senrong city has been shelved like the previous term. But when Chen Shaofeng comes, it''s different. At least in front of Chen Shaofeng, a local tyrant, hull will develop senrong city even if he pastes his family property upside down! After seeing Chen Shaofeng''s wealth, hull respectfully invited Chen Shaofeng to the city master''s house. After arriving at the city Lord''s residence of hull, it suddenly became another world. Although it looks smaller compared with other city masters'' houses, it looks like a palace compared with the rudimentary city outside. The original city Lord''s residence was not so good, but it was built because hull wanted to live here for a long time. After Chen Shaofeng entered the city hall, hull gave a big banquet to entertain Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is very interested in the food in senrong city. Hull asked the kitchen to make many rich delicacies, many of which are the specialties of senrong city. Plates after plates of delicious food were brought to the table, and Chen Shaofeng began to enjoy it impolitely. Being a monk is good. You can live a good life at any time. Because Chen Shaofeng gave a lot of money, hull also ordered his subordinates to go to other cities to buy better ingredients. Fortunately, senrong city is also a city with specialties, and hull has a lot of menus in his kitchen. Senrong city has not been abandoned until now, partly because of the fragrant fruit, a specialty of senrong city. Chen Shaofeng enjoyed the banquet. During the evening break, hull implicitly asked Chen Shaofeng if he had any needs. As a result, Chen Shaofeng refused. This made hull very sorry. He had arranged some beautiful women to serve Chen Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, he didn''t succeed. Hull can also understand that there are some cultivation madmen in the world. In order to cultivate and strictly abide by self-discipline, they want to make their cultivation more refined. He didn''t expect to meet him today. No wonder Chen Shaofeng was promoted to the cultivation of Saint fairyland so young! After Chen Shaofeng returned to his guest room to rest, he practiced. A large number of heaven and earth auras are attracted by Chen Shaofeng''s skill. The aura entered Chen Shaofeng''s body and warmed up his cultivation and Hongmeng chaotic body. After returning to the five elements world to practice, Chen Shaofeng can clearly feel that practicing here is not as good as Jibing holy land. But it doesn''t hurt. As long as you go to the holy land, the problem of cultivation can be solved at that time. Chapter 2116 After Chen Shaofeng entered the state of cultivation, he didn''t pay much attention to the outside world. After all, this is senrong city. Nothing will happen at ordinary times. Even if the alien has attacked, it will not affect here for the time being. Originally, hull planned to welcome Chen Shaofeng the next day, put several tables of banquets, and invited beauties from other cities to make the holy fairyland friar more satisfied. It seems that Chen Shaofeng is not interested in these things, which makes hull disappointed and happy. I was disappointed that it seemed difficult for me to have a relationship with this holy fairyland friar. Fortunately, the other party didn''t ask for anything from me. If Chen Shaofeng asks herzo for money or something, Herr may really have to give it to him. Holy fairyland friar, you can''t provoke me. Now Chen Shaofeng is practicing in the guest room. Hull can only use the money to improve the life of the residents in senrong city according to Chen Shaofeng''s instructions. Hull distributed part of the money to his subordinates to stimulate their desire to work. "God! Boss! So much money?!" "That adult is so generous! We haven''t been paid for many years?" "That''s the friar in the holy fairyland. This money is not rare!" Several true fairyland friars were so happy that they couldn''t find the north because they got the money from hull. Most of these true fairyland friars have low strength and are not good at mastering fairyland, so they were transferred to work in places like senrong city. Hull looked at these guys helplessly to see their promise? "You go to build houses for all the residents now, and the rice field is also ripened with magic. This is the adult''s request. You should do it well, or I won''t clean you up afterwards." hull said, with a fierce look in his eyes. Although hull is so respectful in front of Chen Shaofeng, he is not easy to mess with as a fairy monk. "By the way, you can ask them about the holy land. That''s what adults say they want to know," hull said. The subordinates immediately nodded respectfully and then went to work honestly. Seeing his subordinates leave, hull turned his head and looked at the place where Chen Shaofeng lived. Chen Shaofeng has been living in the guest room all day, but he doesn''t seem to be practicing? Any friar who uses the cultivation method must have a large amount of Reiki. Otherwise, without Reiki, how can his accomplishments be improved? It''s strange that the guest room where Chen Shaofeng lives doesn''t even show any sign of gathering aura. No, hull feels a little, but it''s not obvious. If you don''t absorb a lot of Reiki, how can you practice? "Is there any other cultivation method in this world? Or is his skill special?" thinking of this, hull felt sorry. If only he could send a maid or something to Chen Shaofeng''s guest room. After a few days. Most of the residential houses in senrong city have been repaired, which makes many people happy. And hull didn''t embezzle the money in that area. He turned part of it into money used by mortals and gave them red envelopes. With the help of more monks, senrong city has a good atmosphere, which is different from the dead look in the past. Also because of these subordinates of hull, the residents of senrong city also know that a friar in holy Wonderland has come to the city. It''s a saint fairyland friar! For the people of senrong City, hull is already a high existence. Now there is a more noble existence than hull, and bihull knows how to sympathize with their feelings, which makes many people grateful and shed tears. "What? You gave us the money?" a young man living in a broken house took the money from a thin monk with an incredible face. The skinny friar boy also recognized that he was a subordinate of hull. He didn''t have much status and strength in ordinary days. He liked to form gangs in the countryside. However, because the thin friars are too weak, they can''t even fight some mortals, so that they are almost no better than mortals. "Of course, you should thank the saint fairyland. I didn''t give it to you." the thin friar smiled. The skinny friar was also given a sum of money, so he was happy. "Mr. Zhang! Take me! I''m going to see this adult!" the young man jumped up immediately. "What do you want to do? I told you not to fool around. Can you see that adult?" the thin friar frowned at this. He doesn''t have to guess what the boy wants to do? "What else can I do? Finally, a saint fairyland friar came. Of course, I want to avenge my sister!" the young man hated. The boy had a sister, but he was eaten by a frog monster. The frog monster is also very powerful. It has the cultivation of heaven Wonderland at its peak and has been in trouble in senrong city for several years. At first, hull also went to round up the frog monster, but he was hurt. Since then, no matter how the residents asked, hull did not mean to fight. At most, he would only ask for help from other places, but achieved no results. Over time, the matter was delayed. This made the young man even hull hate it. If he could, he would sue. "Don''t be kidding!" the skinny friar drank, then pointed to the young man and said, "you''d better not push an inch! That''s a friar of Saint fairyland level. If you make him unhappy, what if he comes to the slaughtering city?" Because the individual strength of monks is too strong, there have been many similar things in the history of the whole five element world. This is one of the reasons why hull is so respectful to Chen Shaofeng. "No! I''m going!" said the boy and ran out. The skinny friar knew what the boy wanted and immediately caught up with him. A few days later. Chen Shaofeng came out of the guest room. When hull saw Chen Shaofeng walking out of the guest room, his face was full of sadness. "He Chengzhu, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Shaofeng asked when he saw that he didn''t look well. Hull prepared his speech early and said helplessly, "the thing is, since your kindness, those mortals came to the door and planned to ask you to do them a favor." "Oh? Help? What can I do for you?" Chen Shaofeng was curious. "In fact, it''s the monster killing," hull said honestly. Hull didn''t want to say anything about it. But if Chen Shaofeng heard it from those mortals, he would be in danger. "When I was transferred here before, there was a monster at the peak of fairyland eating people here, and many mortals were killed by it." Chapter 2117 "I took my subordinates to destroy this monster. As a result, my strength was poor, but I was hurt by it." "Because of the gap in accomplishments, I had to ask for help. However, there was no saint fairyland friar to help me, but one day, fairyland friar came to support me." "And the next thing, your excellency, you should know. After we gather together people, we go to look for the monster, and the monster will hide. This place is so big that our cultivation can''t compare with it. Naturally, we can''t find it all the time." hull was helpless. "Is there no saint fairyland friar to help?" Chen Shaofeng said. "No, my boss won''t mind these things," hull said. Mainly because senrong city has no interests, hull''s boss will not come to such a place. It can be said that even if senrong city is destroyed, it will never affect a saint fairyland friar. Hull will only be unlucky. The monster has been sneaking since he noticed hull''s hostility. He rarely comes out to do bad things, but he hasn''t stopped. In these years, the monster has eaten hundreds of people. However, for such a large senrong City, hundreds of people can afford it, but it will make people feel very terrible. Many residents of senrong city moved away from senrong city because they were afraid of the monster, but it seems that the monster also aimed at the residents who wanted to escape and took them away. Since then, it has been difficult for the residents of senrong city to leave the city. Hull organized several teams to destroy the monster, but it didn''t end in the end. This also made many ordinary people in senrong City dislike him, so the contradiction ended. "Let me go and have a look," said Chen Shaofeng, leaving the city master''s house. Just outside the gate of the city Lord''s residence, a group of civilians knelt. These are all mortals, and none of them has cultivation. Seeing hull respectfully beside Chen Shaofeng, everyone knows that Chen Shaofeng is the holy fairyland friar. "My Lord! Please help us!" "If you don''t help us, we can''t live..." "Please avenge my son and daughter!" Everyone rushed over. People in front of them cried and told Chen Shaofeng about the monster. From hull, Chen Shaofeng has learned that the monster who did evil in senrong city is a Feng Shui frog. He is good at all kinds of fairies and can speak human words. The monster was very cunning. After doing evil in senrong City, he left and fled to other places. Even hull and other celestial fairyland friars could not find it. "I''ve heard about you from hull. Do you want to destroy the Feng Shui frog? There should be nothing else?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes! That''s the big frog!" "My Lord, that guy is very cunning. He has appeared in the city many times. We are really afraid..." That''s what everyone answered. Indeed, Feng Shui frogs have the cultivation of heaven fairyland. Even if friars in real fairyland and Wu fairyland meet, they will be dead, let alone mortals. There were actually several monks who died in the hands of Feng Shui frogs, but hull still had no way. At this time, a young man ran out and shouted, "friar, please take me with you!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the young man and found that he had no accomplishments. When hull saw the boy, he immediately shouted, "Guxi! Stop it! Lord Chen won''t take you with him!" With that, hull respectfully said to Chen Shaofeng, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen, the boy''s name is Guxi. His sister was killed by the frog, so it''s inevitable to be a little impatient." Hull didn''t know much about Chen Shaofeng after all. He was worried that Guxi would really annoy the adult. The young man''s eyes showed strong hatred and said, "it''s all because of the monster! My sister and I used to live well at home because it was destroyed! I must kill it myself!" However, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "I won''t take you." "Lord Chen!" the young man looked at Chen Shaofeng with some pain. "I won''t carry a burden," Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing this, the boy clenched his fist tightly, but he couldn''t deny anything. Hull said painstakingly, "Guxi, Lord Chen doesn''t want you to be in danger. The monster is very powerful..." "Shut up! You swore, but you didn''t do anything well!" as soon as you heard what hull said, the boy immediately pointed to hull''s nose and scolded. After hearing this, hull immediately retorted, "Guxi! This is your fault! I went to the monster at the beginning. How did I know that the monster was so powerful?! even I was hurt. If I didn''t run fast, my life would be lost." Hull knew that Guxi wanted to tell Chen Shaofeng about himself. He couldn''t flinch at the moment. "If you hadn''t interrupted the search, how could my sister die at that time?" Gu Xi hated. "Yes, at that time, I interrupted the search, and your sister was not the only one who was arrested. I also searched for dozens of days. The whole senrong city and the periphery are so large. Although I am a monk in paradise, I can''t search all places cleanly, and that guy can move! Maybe his detection magic is better than me!" Hull''s tone gradually became impatient. Gu Xi was also excited. Recalling the previous events, he not only felt powerless, but also indignant at Hull''s actions. It''s true that hull didn''t work hard after all. The friar of heaven fairyland acted continuously for more than ten days, and there was no problem at all. It is also true that Guxi can''t do anything. After all, Guxi is just a mortal. If Guxi is a friar in paradise, it is absolutely impossible to give up because there is no result for more than ten days. Just as the debate was about to escalate, Chen Shaofeng shook his head: "it''s no use saying these." Hearing this, both hull and Guxi were stunned. Chen Shaofeng looked at Guxi and said, "do you hate hull?" "Yes, he is a friar in fairyland, but there is no..." Gu Xi couldn''t say any more. Is it wrong that hull didn''t continue to chase the monster? Guxi thought so, but hull felt he had no obligation. Guxi can''t help it, because he is the one who needs help. Because of this, Guxi was unable to save his sister and had to rely on hull. And Guxi''s words can''t let Chen Shaofeng punish hull. Chapter 2118 What hull did can only be regarded as careless. After all, there is a big gap in the realm. Hull is really not the opponent of the monster. If you really want to blame, I''m afraid you can only blame hull''s boss for his inaction. However, a monster hid in the deep mountains and wild forests. Although Qian Meng is a holy fairyland friar, he may not be able to find it. But as long as Qian Meng stays in senrong City, he can catch the monster one day. However, as a holy fairyland friar, it is impossible for chamon to guard a place like senrong city. "I will kill that monster." With that, Chen Shaofeng left here. Everyone can only watch Chen Shaofeng leave, and no one can provide practical help. This is the world. People without power can only watch things happen and end with their eyes open. After leaving senrong City, Chen Shaofeng began his reconnaissance magic. Chen Shaofeng''s reconnaissance magic is very excellent. In addition, he can use high-quality Xianyuan, which can reconnaissance a wide range. Within Chen Shaofeng''s perception range, many fairyland level monsters suddenly appeared. Although senrong city has only been attacked by the Feng Shui frog, there are still some fairyland level monsters nearby. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng saw the green Wolf who could spit fire, the sleeping horn elephant, and the hibernating ground snake There are no Feng Shui frogs among fairyland level monsters these days. It can be inferred that the Feng Shui frog is not within the range near senrong city. Chen Shaofeng began to move towards other places to find the trace of Feng Shui frog. Feng Shui frogs are not very big, but they are also the size of children. It is not too difficult for Chen Shaofeng to find them. Sure enough, about five minutes later, Chen Shaofeng found a big frog in clothes on the outskirts of the city next to senrong city. Chen Shaofeng showed his magic and immediately blinked near the Feng Shui frog. At this moment, Feng Shui frogs are hiding in a cave and eating. The Feng Shui frog ate a green Wolf. It ate most of the meat on the green Wolf. Inside the cave, there are other foods reserved by Feng Shui frogs, such as green wolves, poisonous frogs, spiders, giant moths, people, etc. After Chen Shaofeng appeared, he immediately aroused the vigilance of Feng Shui frogs. The Feng Shui frog immediately threw down the green Wolf Meat in his hand and turned around to show his magic. A water cannon bombarded Chen Shaofeng, but Chen Shaofeng dodged. "Oh... Who am I talking about? It''s a human monk." Feng Shui frog suddenly realized when he saw Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s body is full of the spirit of cultivation in the early days of holy fairyland, but Feng Shui frogs don''t seem to be afraid. "Why, are you here to save these guys?" the Feng Shui frog didn''t look back and pointed to several people behind him. Three people were caught by Feng Shui frogs: a middle-aged man, a woman and a child. "You did all the things in senrong City," Chen Shaofeng said. "Hehe, so what? You humans want to eat meat. I''m not surprised to eat you?" Feng Shui frog sneered. "It''s really nothing strange, but it''s your fault to act wildly on our Terran territory." Chen Shaofeng runs Xianli. "You Terrans are so powerful! This is clearly my hometown, and now it has been robbed by you!" said Feng Shui frog. Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to release the magic, the Feng Shui frog had released a water cannon in advance and attacked the hostages behind him. Chen Shaofeng immediately performed the move technique, flashed in front of the water cannon and defeated it with one shot. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Feng Shui frog came to the cave. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was blocked inside by himself, Feng Shui frogs sneered: "it seems that you are from senrong city? You have heard about things there and intend to show off your authority in front of me, right?" With that, the immortal power on the Feng Shui frog worked again. This time, the Feng Shui frog showed the immortal power of the holy fairyland level! The realm of this Feng Shui frog is a holy fairyland!! "I see. It''s a monster at the level of holy fairyland." Chen Shaofeng said. "I didn''t expect a holy fairyland friar like you to come. After you die, my accomplishments will be exposed. It seems that I can''t stay here anymore." the Feng Shui frog sighed. Feng Shui frog actually reached the cultivation level of holy fairyland long ago. However, when hull came to encircle it, the Feng Shui frog did not kill hull. Because it is very clear that the Terran is powerful. Once hull is killed, the next one to kill it must be the friars of the holy fairyland level. Therefore, in the face of hull''s pursuit, Feng Shui frogs mainly avoided, and did not even kill any celestial fairyland friars to avoid exposing their real strength. Thanks to this, Feng Shui frogs have lived in this area for many years and have not been found to be the cultivation of holy fairyland. In terms of strength, Feng Shui frog is stronger than hull''s boss, Qian Meng! Unfortunately, the camouflage skill of Feng Shui frog is not good enough. Although it has the ability to disguise as pure, it can''t hide it from the eyes of fairyland friars. This is the five elements world. It is the territory of the Terran. The Feng Shui frog really doesn''t have the courage to kill Gan Meng and disguise himself as a holy fairyland friar. In desperation, Feng Shui frogs can only practice camouflage hard in an attempt to hide the eyes of fairyland friars one day. As long as you can hide it from the fairyland friar, it will be very convenient for the Feng Shui frog to do anything at that time! Don''t look at the Feng Shui frog like this. In fact, it also needs the identity of the demon family! "I won''t play with you! Go to hell!" Feng Shui frog stretched out his hands and released his magic. ¡ª¡ªExtreme water drill gun! A powerful water cannon bombarded Chen Shaofeng. This water cannon is powerful. In addition, this is a cave. Chen Shaofeng can''t avoid it at all. If you are hit by this magic, the ordinary holy fairyland friars may also be injured. If you get hurt, you may be killed by the other party. However, the Feng Shui frog met Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªWater shield. Chen Shaofeng released a water shield to block the attack of Feng Shui frog. "Hahaha! Fool! You''re a low-level water shield, and you want to stop my attack? Just because you want to compete with me in waterway fairies? You absolutely..." Feng Shui frog was going to laugh at him, but when he found that Chen Shaofeng really blocked his attack! Feng Shui frog''s face gradually became ugly. "No, it''s impossible... Why?!" Feng Shui Frog looked at Chen Shaofeng in good condition. Its extreme water drill gun can''t even break through the other party''s water shield!! Chapter 2119 The next moment, a purple light appeared in front of the Feng Shui frog. Pooh. Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun runs through the brain of Feng Shui frog. Holding the purple dragon gun in one hand, Chen Shaofeng picked up the Feng Shui frog. Feng Shui frog danced his legs wildly in mid air and struggled desperately. But in front of Chen Shaofeng''s great power, the struggle of Feng Shui frog is completely useless. The brain was punctured, and the Feng Shui frog did not die immediately. At least it is also the cultivation of holy Wonderland, and the brain is also protected layer by layer. After being hit by Chen Shaofeng, Feng Shui frogs immediately run their magic to protect their consciousness and avoid being hurt by the Tao trace law released by Chen Shaofeng. "Ah, careless, what a fast shot..." Feng Shui frog held out his hand and was about to break free. However, the Feng Shui frog was surprised to find that his consciousness was going away! Both hands and legs, as well as the immortal yuan on his body, are unable to command. The magic that originally protected the Feng Shui frog''s consciousness is also rapidly collapsing. Without the protection of this magic, the vitality of Feng Shui frogs began to pass quickly. In a short time, Feng Shui frogs fell into a state of near death. In the case of brain damage, even the cultivation of holy fairyland will not be able to return to heaven without timely treatment. After confirming that the Feng Shui frog was about to die, Chen Shaofeng put down the purple dragon gun, and the Feng Shui frog''s body was paralyzed on the ground, but it was still twitching. Chen Shaofeng pulls out the purple dragon gun, and the Feng Shui frog falls in response. The Feng Shui frog fell to the ground and stared in disbelief. It is the cultivation of holy Wonderland! Even if the other side is a monk in holy Wonderland, it should also have the power of a war! However, he has no power to fight back in front of this human, like a weak frog. Feng Shui frog doesn''t understand that he should have won the game, but he died here Feng Shui frogs die like this, and die in peace! "It''s amazing that a frog can advance to this level, but it''s a pity to meet me." looking at the body of Feng Shui frog, Chen Shaofeng smiled casually. After killing the Feng Shui frog, Chen Shaofeng cast his eyes into the cave. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng killed the Feng Shui frog, the three captured people cast surprised eyes. Obviously, the friar came to save them! As for other beasts, they are unknown. Therefore, Warcraft like spiders are still trying to break free. Then, Chen Shaofeng came forward and performed his magic skills to untie the shackles of the three captives. "Thank you, friar! If you hadn''t come, I''m afraid the next meal would be the ration for this monster!" the middle-aged man looked frightened and grateful for the rest of his life. Feng Shui frog saw that the middle-aged man was strong, so he planned to eat him next. If Chen Shaofeng came later, he would be finished. Therefore, at this moment, the middle-aged man is sincerely grateful to Chen Shaofeng. In addition to the middle-aged man, there is a young woman and a little girl. Young women are beautiful and wear good clothes. Although they have no accomplishments, they should live a good life. The young woman was also extremely afraid, but now Chen Shaofeng stood in front of her, she calmed down a lot, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said respectfully, "I''m here to thank you." Compared with these two adults, the little girl is much more naive. "Sister Bai? Don''t we have to be eaten?" the little girl seemed to have just been caught and pulled the corner of the young woman''s clothes, a little naive. The little girl and the young woman didn''t know each other, but this terrible experience improved their feelings a lot. Yesterday, the Feng Shui frog didn''t give them anything good to eat, but the little girl gave the young woman a steamed bread and half a small cucumber hidden in her arms. "Girl, why don''t you live with my sister when you go back? Yesterday you gave me a steamed bread and half a cucumber, and I''ll let you live your life in peace." the young woman squatted down and held the little girl in her arms. "No, I don''t want to leave my house." the little girl refused. "Your parents died early. How can you live at such a young age? Come to your sister, will you?" the young woman said gently. Chen Shaofeng turned to look at other "food" caught by Feng Shui frogs. As for these beasts, Chen Shaofeng didn''t let them go and killed them directly. Before long, other beasts will come to clean up the bodies here. These beasts can''t stay. One day, these beasts, monsters and Warcraft in the five element boundary will have to be cleaned up. Next, Chen Shaofeng took three people and used the magic of moving to help them return to the place where they lived. The middle-aged man lived in a small village near senrong City, while the young woman and the little girl lived in the city next to senrong city. After helping the three return to their home, Chen Shaofeng returned to senrong city with the body of Feng Shui frog. When the bodies of Feng Shui frogs were placed in front of the residents of senrong City, many people''s eyes turned red. Many people punch and kick the body of Feng Shui frog, but because of its high cultivation, it is difficult for ordinary people to destroy its body. Gu Xi stared at the body of the Feng Shui frog and stood still. His clenched fist loosened and clenched again. This guy is the culprit who killed his sister, but now the monster is killed by Chen Shaofeng. He doesn''t feel much revenge. It was not he who killed the monster. He could not feel the pleasure of revenge. After all, his sister is dead anyway. It''s no use killing the monster. After beating the body of the Feng Shui frog, many people howled and cried. "Thank you, Lord Chen. If it weren''t for you, we couldn''t kill the monster!" "Lord Chen, our family will offer your memorial tablet. Thank you day and night!" "Thanks to Lord Chen, we don''t have to worry anymore." many people expressed their gratitude. Once the Feng Shui frog died, the root cause that has always threatened the stability of the residents of senrong city disappeared completely. Soon, hull came over, looked at the body of the Feng Shui frog, showed a greedy color, and said, "Lord Chen, what are you going to do with the body of the frog?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said, "find a channel to sell it, and then use 80% of the money to build senrong city." "After I leave, I may come back occasionally." Hearing that he could get 20%, hull rubbed his hands and immediately said with a smile, "OK, Lord Chen, I will do it well." Chapter 2120 Hull has been staying in senrong city. He can get this wealth for no reason. Of course, he is satisfied. As for the construction of senrong City, hull just needs to make arrangements and let his subordinates do it. Next, Chen Shaofeng asked them about the holy land. Chen Shaofeng has got some information about the holy land from hull, but it''s better to hear it with his own ears. According to the residents of senrong City, many of them come from the holy land. After listening to what they said about the holy land, Chen Shaofeng knew enough about some things. However, the information obtained by Chen Shaofeng is still not comprehensive enough. One thing he cared about, he never got the exact news. At this time, an old man stood up. "Lord Chen, I also know something about the holy land, and it''s about monks. I don''t know if it can be used," the old man said. "Just say it," said Chen Shaofeng. "It is said that there are nine floors in the holy land. One floor is the lowest and nine floors are the highest." "However, above the nine layers of holy land, there is actually another layer called heaven holy land." "Among the people living in the Holy Land in the sky, there is a very powerful holy fairyland friar. His cultivation is only holy fairyland, but he has the strength of divine kingdom!" the old man looked solemn and said. Hearing this, hull frowned. He suddenly remembered who the old man was. Isn''t this old thing the old madman I''ve seen before? Pure nonsense. Although the holy fairyland friars in the holy land are strong, how can they have the strength of the king of God friars? It can only be said that this mortal old man has little knowledge and doesn''t understand what a friar in the kingdom of God means. He is a mortal. Can he understand cultivation? So hull went to Chen Shaofeng and said, "Lord Chen, don''t pay attention to this old guy. He is a mortal. Where do you know the difference between holy fairyland and divine king?" Hearing the speech, the old man was a little excited and said, "Lord hull, I didn''t lie, and I''m not an old madman." "On that day, I saw with my own eyes that the gods of the Holy Land in the sky had lowered their divine power, and many powerful friars and alien monsters died. According to the words of the elders of friars, the levels of those friars and aliens were at the level of God''s human realm!" Hull retorted, "you haven''t seen the friar of the divine king''s land. How do you know whether the man at that time was a friar of the divine king''s land or a friar of the fairyland? Let alone a friar of the fairyland, maybe even I can get some earth shaking things out." The old man shook his head: "no! No! That day was far more terrible than when Lord hull performed his magic! Many powerful beings knelt down and trembled constantly, and I still remember it vividly until now." "Intuition tells me that that person is what you call the friar of the divine kingdom!" After listening, Chen Shaofeng said, "I see. I wrote it down. Thank you for telling me this." Although this mortal old man does not practice, Chen Shaofeng knows that what he said is true. As for the cultivation of the so-called "God", it is still uncertain. Hull wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak after all. Hearing that Chen Shaofeng believed in himself, the old man immediately smiled: "Lord Chen, you are really different. I have said this many times. Others regard me as a madman." "However, I didn''t lie. In the holy land, there is a saint fairyland friar with the cultivation strength of the kingdom of God!" After learning some information, Chen Shaofeng lived in senrong city for almost a month. A month later, the Xianyuan in Shanhai map was completely transformed, and there were all high-quality Xianyuan. Not only that, this month''s time also made Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation completely stable and more refined. After that, Chen Shaofeng left senrong city and went to the holy land. It''s very far from the holy land. To get there, you have to use the transmission array. After using the transmission array, Chen Shaofeng left the five elements circle for many days and came to the western region of the five Avenue region. After coming here, it will not be under the jurisdiction of the five elements. There are many different races in the western region. Although there are humans, humans are not the main body here, but they are also one of the largest number of races. After entering the western region of the Fifth Avenue area, there is no transmission array here. Most of them can only rely on flying mounts to go anywhere. After arriving in the western region, Chen Shaofeng saw a grassland and desert. Here is the alternating scenery of cyan and earth color. Residents can be seen from time to time where there is grassland, while it is very cold on the other side of the desert. Occasionally, Chen Shaofeng can also see oases in the desert, where many people live. There are not only humans living in the western region, but also other alien races. Not all the alien races here are hostile to the human race. Most of them maintain a neutral attitude. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, the holy fairyland friar, flying from high altitude, not many foreigners will care. In the western region of the five Avenue region, many places are ruled by the holy domain. Under the governance of the holy land, those who attack here are regarded as hostile forces. After arriving in the western region, Chen Shaofeng didn''t rush to the holy land, but found a place to settle down first. New town. This is a little conspicuous town in the west of the Fifth Avenue area. It produces some daily necessities on weekdays. What is more famous is that the buttons of the clothes worn by a monk in shenwangjing came from this small town. When Chen Shaofeng came here, he could see many monks and other aliens. Then Chen Shaofeng found an inn and stayed there. "Welcome." the owner of the inn is an adult man, and next to him is an alien woman. Judging from the intimacy of both sides, it seems to be the boss''s wife. Intermarriage between humans and other races is not a new thing for a long time. For example, if the dragon people intermarry with the human people, they can give birth to the dragon people, which is why the dragon people come from. Chen Shaofeng opened a room. After he got the key, he went to his guest room. In addition to Chen Shaofeng, there are other guests in the inn, and there are many more. When Chen Shaofeng went to his guest room, he unexpectedly met a holy fairyland friar. "I didn''t expect to meet people from the five element world in this place. What a coincidence." seeing the monk''s clothes worn by Chen Shaofeng, the other party immediately recognized that Chen Shaofeng came from the five element world. The saint fairyland friar looks talkative and looks about 30 years old. Then the saint fairyland friar continued, "I''m going to go to the holy land. Is this gentleman the same?" "Indeed," Chen Shaofeng nodded. Chapter 2121 "What a coincidence! I''m going to the holy land, too. Why don''t we talk? I haven''t had dinner yet, so why don''t I go to the lobby?" said the holy fairyland friar. "OK." In this way, Chen Shaofeng first went to the guest room to put some of his own things, and then went to the lobby of the inn with the holy fairyland friar. In the later conversation, Chen Shaofeng learned that the name of the holy fairyland friar was Bao Shiling, who was good at Earth fairyland. Bao Shiling and Chen Shaofeng have the same purpose. They both want to go to the holy land to practice. It''s almost evening now, and there''s a lot of noise in the lobby. Chen Shaofeng and Bao Shiling casually found a seat to sit down and ordered some local delicacies. A table of delicious food was soon presented. "Brother Chen, continue what we just said. You''re going to the holy land, aren''t you?" Bao Shiling said. "Yes, it''s said that cultivating in the holy land has miraculous effects, so I''m going to have a look." Chen Shaofeng said. "However, the holy land is not peaceful recently. Brother Chen, do you know?" Bao Shiling''s face was a little serious. "Of course I know, but it doesn''t affect my trip," Chen Shaofeng said. "Oh? It seems that brother Chen doesn''t plan to go after the limelight over there." Bao Shiling said unexpectedly. He saw that Chen Shaofeng was so young and had only the initial accomplishments of the holy fairyland. At first, he thought he was just a new monk in the holy fairyland. However, according to Chen Shaofeng, it seems that the background is not small. Bao Shiling knows that Chen Shaofeng only has the cultivation in the early stage of holy Wonderland, so he doesn''t think his strength is very strong. However, low accomplishments do not mean that there is no powerful magic weapon. As long as you hold a powerful magic weapon, even if you are weak, you can save yourself in many times. Many monks can overcome the enemy across the great realm, most of them because of their powerful magic weapons. When Bao Shiling saw that Chen Shaofeng was so confident, he immediately thought of the background and magic weapon behind Chen Shaofeng. After asking politely, Bao Shiling learned that Chen Shaofeng was just a friar of Du Tianfeng! "Brother Chen came from datianfeng?" Bao Shiling was surprised. Although Du Tianfeng is a good organization, it is not strong enough to shelter monks in the holy land. This makes Bao Shiling wonder whether Chen Shaofeng has some particularly powerful magic weapon. "What I said is a scattered practice. There is no sect. Brother Chen laughed." Bao Shiling said. Bao Shiling talked to Chen Shaofeng because he had no background. After all, Bao Shiling had no bottom in his heart when he went to the holy land alone. Cultivation is important, but of course, what is more important than this is your own life. If you add a righteous monk, Bao Shiling can rest assured. Originally, Bao Shiling thought that Chen Shaofeng was the leader of a big sect, but now it doesn''t seem so. According to Chen Shaofeng, he is not a patriarch, but an elite disciple. Bao Shiling didn''t study deeply, but thought that Chen Shaofeng was a true disciple who came out to experience, and his future status was estimated to be much higher than the patriarch. "Brother Chen, you know what? Something big has happened in the holy land." Bao Shiling took a sip of wine and said. "Brother Bao is talking about the battle of seizing power in the holy land?" said Chen Shaofeng. "It seems that brother Chen knows too." Bao Shiling smiled. The battle of seizing power in the holy land is also a matter of recent days. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know much. "I don''t really know about this. Can you talk about it carefully?" Chen Shaofeng said. Bao Shiling nodded. He talked with Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to exchange some information. After all, the holy land is unfamiliar to most friars in the five elements world. In addition, it is not a Terran territory. Naturally, you should be careful. "I don''t know much, but I''m sure that this battle for power in the holy land has invested at least more than a dozen strong men in the realm of God and man, including our human friars," Bao Shiling said. "What about the final result?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Lost, they all lost, including a super expert at the peak of the realm of God and man. Although it''s just a rumor and there''s not much evidence, I think it''s very possible." Bao Shiling said. Bao Shiling continued: "according to the information, all the strong shenrenjing who participated in the battle of seizing power were defeated by a saint fairyland friar!" Hearing what Bao Shiling said, Chen Shaofeng was thoughtful. A saint fairyland friar has defeated many strong men in the realm of God and man! It can be seen that there are strong people like Chen Shaofeng in the world. As for the other party''s real cultivation, it still seems a little vague and difficult to draw a conclusion. "It''s not clear who the saint fairyland friar is. He may be the Lord of the holy land." Bao Shiling said with a smile. Bao Shiling also had this expectation. His cultivation in holy fairyland was more and more advanced and defeated the enemy of God and man. But the reality is often skinny. Bao Shiling only hopes that he will not be defeated by others. Now Bao Shiling has been promoted to be a monk in holy Wonderland. Naturally, he also wants to strengthen his strength in the holy land. When he heard the news, Bao Shiling was also very shocked. It is said that the saint fairyland friar in the holy land is very strong, but he didn''t expect to be strong to that extent. It is said that the Lord of the holy land is a strong man in the holy fairyland, but his strength is similar to that of the friars in the kingdom of God! Originally, Bao Shiling thought that it was wonderful to pick the God of war in the holy fairyland, but he was shocked that such a person could have the strength of the friars in the divine king''s realm. "It''s hard to imagine that there are such strong people in the world. I''m afraid it''s enough for me to win across one or two small realms." Bao Shiling shook his head and sighed. After hearing what Bao Shiling said, Chen Shaofeng immediately had a lot of curiosity. He was not interested in the guy called the Lord, but in the holy land. It is said that cultivating in the holy land can increase the strength of the holy Wonderland level. Now it seems that this news is true, and it is highly possible. Chen Shaofeng is also a monk in the holy fairyland. He knows how difficult it is to challenge the enemies of the God of war. If there are no other means, such as high-quality Xianyuan or special Taoist body, it is almost impossible to cross the gap of this level. But the holy fairyland friars in the holy land did it. It can be seen that they do have their own unique skills. According to the information in hand, one day of high-level cultivation in the holy land is far longer than several years outside. Moreover, this kind of cultivation will not quickly improve the cultivation of holy fairyland, but only improve the cultivator''s own strength. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what the real situation is. Now it seems that he won''t go to the Holy Land in vain. Chapter 2122 At this time, a strong and incomparable atmosphere was carried out throughout the audience. This breath of cultivation made many monks shudder and felt a strong and incomparable pressure. As for ordinary people, they were at a loss. They just knew that a very powerful monk had come. Everyone looked at the door of the inn. Then, several people entered the inn, led by a young man. The young man also hugged a beautiful woman while walking, with a frivolous arrogance on his face. The young man exudes the spirit of cultivation at the peak of the holy fairyland. What is shocking is that his immortal strength is far stronger than that of the monks in the same realm! It can be said that 90% of the holy fairyland friars are not as strong as this young man! Obviously, this young man is a super master among the friars of Saint fairyland! When the young man came in, all the people in the lobby were frightened and didn''t dare to move. Because the clothes worn by young people are suddenly the clothes of the Holy Land! This young man is from the Holy Land! And the status is not low! The servant beside the young man is still a monk in the holy fairyland! This young man can let the friars of the same level serve as servants, which shows how powerful his strength is! Chen Shaofeng glanced at the young man and found that he was indeed an expert in the holy fairyland friar. Bao Shiling also saw the young man and was surprised to find that he recognized each other! The young man''s name is Du Meng. He has a good reputation in the holy land. He is an expert in the peak of the holy Wonderland! It can be said that a Du Meng can beat more than a dozen baoshiling! Although Du Meng is famous, he is also notorious. Ordinary holy fairyland friars don''t dare to provoke him at all! It is rumored that Du Meng will also look for the holy fairyland friar as his servant at will, which makes Bao Shiling suddenly have an extremely unknown premonition in his heart! Bao Shiling never thought he would meet Du Meng. He quickly lowered his head and didn''t want to be recognized. But the inn is so big that the two holy fairyland friars Chen Shaofeng and Bao Shiling are very conspicuous. Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to hide. Although the other party was a monk in the holy land, he didn''t seem so strong. But it is certain that this Saint fairyland friar is far better than ordinary Saint fairyland friars. When Du Meng walked into the inn, his eyes naturally fell on Chen Shaofeng and Bao Shiling. Looking at them, Du Meng seemed to be looking at two items. Immediately, Du Meng smiled, pointed to Chen Shaofeng and Bao Shiling and said, "Hey, you two, be happy. You have been very honored to be my servant." Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, but Bao Shiling looked ugly. Bao Shiling wished he had heard wrong. This Du Meng wants to be his servant?! Bao Shiling never expected that he would spread such a thing! Who did you provoke! Although Bao Shiling is a casual monk, he is also a monk in the holy fairyland. Naturally, he has his own pride in his heart. If he is asked to be a servant for others, it would be better to kill him! Bao Shiling couldn''t help but stand up and saluted Du Meng with a flattering face: "this elder, my name is Bao Shiling. I happen to have some friendship with Lord Zhang Mingwang in the virtual realm. Elder, see if I can..." Bao Shiling was also a little old, but he claimed to be a younger generation in front of Du Meng. However, facing Bao Shiling''s low attitude, Du Meng just felt that the other party should do it and said, "I don''t recognize King Zhang Ming and King Li Ming. This is not the five element world. I don''t care about your relationship." "This..." Bao Shiling was very embarrassed. It''s more than a dilemma. If he gives in, he''ll have to be a slave to others! I''m afraid it''s a lifetime! Bao Shiling couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng and planned to let him speak. After talking with Chen Shaofeng earlier, Bao Shiling didn''t think Chen Shaofeng was the kind of person who was easy to catch. Chen Shaofeng took a sip of tea and then said, "it''s not a good habit to let people be their slaves at will." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Bao Shiling was a little relieved. At least he was not weak! There is still life at the moment! "Ha ha!" Du Meng just laughed. Immediately, Du Meng''s face showed a cruel color: "boy, it seems that you haven''t understood your situation. Do you think that being with that pussy friend is my opponent? My servant just died today. You have a good cultivation, so you have to top me!" "If you can die for me, it''s still your honor!" Du Meng laughed. As Du Meng said, many of his servants have died recently, including monks at the peak of the holy Wonderland. Now running to this ghost place is also the target selected by Du Meng. He did not accidentally pick Chen Shaofeng and Bao Shiling. Bao Shiling gritted his teeth and saw that Chen Shaofeng resisted, so he also said: "sorry, I think the same as him. Please don''t embarrass us, senior Du." "Hum! You''re itchy." Du Meng''s face disdained, and his immortal power surged wildly. As soon as Du Meng''s immortal power came out, he immediately scared everyone in the inn away. Others had long wanted to run, but Du Meng blocked the door. Who dared to run up? So I had to jump out of the window and escape. Seeing the crowd dispersed, Du Meng showed a disdainful smile. The extremely terrible immortal power fell on Chen Shaofeng and Bao Shiling. The whole Inn began to creak. It seems that he will be burst by Xianli in the next moment. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng ran Xianli, and a yellow light popped up and fell on the wall of the inn, stabilizing its trembling so that it was not damaged by Du Meng''s Xianli. Du Meng didn''t notice these small changes and said, "I don''t have to deal with you. Give me one and two." As soon as Du Meng waved, the two holy fairyland friars immediately stood up. The two holy fairyland friars are middle-aged and old. The middle-aged friar has a scorpion tail and is obviously not a purebred human. The old friar had long miserable green hair. Although they are only Du Meng''s servants, these two monks have reached the high level of Saint fairyland. Their accomplishments are only higher than Bao Shiling and Chen Shaofeng! Seeing their accomplishments, Bao Shiling''s face became more gloomy. Bao Shiling did not intend to defeat each other at all, but found a chance to escape. After glancing at Chen Shaofeng, Bao Shiling thought that brother Chen was also thinking of this idea. They are obviously not each other''s opponents! "Hehe, two little dolls, if you surrender obediently, you have to ask for trouble." the green haired old man sneered. Chapter 2123 "Meng Yi, be careful, don''t be careless, so as not to humiliate the master." Meng er said. As for Du Meng, he put his arms around the beautiful nun next to him and stood back watching with interest. For him, there is no possibility of losing this battle! For watching their servants fight with others, it''s like watching several wild dogs bite each other. It''s very fun. "Look at the move!" Bao Shiling chose to strike first, and Xianli began to run towards the green haired old man. Bao Shiling reached out and was preparing to release the unearthed meteors. However, the mutation is sudden! Bao Shiling found that he could not release any magic. The immortal yuan in the body was not mobilized by Bao Shiling, and even the operation became slow. I saw a strange green poisonous fog, which had already eroded into Bao Shiling''s body and locked all the immortal yuan in his body. "Poisonous?!" Bao Shiling was stunned. "It''s not poison, but the magic of banning Taoism." the green haired old man sneered and pointed to Bao Shiling. Immediately, a large number of green vines emerged, binding baoshiling like zongzi! In a short moment, Bao Shiling was captured! This shows how big the gap between Bao Shiling and the other party in strength is. Although Bao Shiling knew that the other party''s strength was very strong, he didn''t expect that the gap would be so large. The other party had obviously practiced in the holy land. Ordinary holy fairyland friars don''t have this strength at all! Bao Shiling looked at himself foolishly, but he couldn''t get out of this situation. No matter how hard he struggled, the Xianyuan in his body couldn''t work normally. It can be seen that the two holy fairyland friars in front of us are so powerful that they are just Du Peng''s servants! After solving Bao Shiling, both the green haired old man and Meng Er looked at Chen Shaofeng blandly. "Hey, boy, do you still want to have a miracle? Don''t dream! Don''t catch it obediently?" the green haired old man stared at Chen Shaofeng and said jokingly. "Surrender obediently, maybe the master will appreciate you." Meng Er hugged his arm and said. Speaking of it, the green haired old man and Meng Er were both arrogant masters, but after being enslaved by Du Meng, they became loyal servants! If Chen Shaofeng lowers his head, the end is self-evident. "I haven''t seen the holy fairyland friar learn dog barking and circling for a long time. If you want to live, you can dance a dog dance to make me happy." Du Meng looked at Chen Shaofeng with ridicule and waited for his answer. Bao Shiling''s face was very pale. When he thought that he would be like the two holy fairyland friars in front of him in the future, he called Du Meng as his master. He immediately felt that he might as well be dead. But now really let him die, Bao Shiling is difficult to make a choice. Even if Bao Shiling wants to die, he can''t do it now. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng still wants to resist, Bao Shiling doesn''t expect much, but he also hopes that miracles can happen. After all, who would be a good man not to do it and be a servant to others? "Stubborn." seeing that Chen Shaofeng was unmoved, the green haired old man sneered, and then repeated his old skill. A light green poisonous fog spread from the ground and wrapped around Chen Shaofeng''s ankle. Seeing this scene, the green haired old man sneered in his heart. Anyone hit by his move must be at a loss. Only those friars who have mastered the magic of lifting the ban on Taoism can unlock the manipulation of this magic. However, how many monks in this world can master so many fairies? In order to learn this move, the green haired old man has spent a lifetime of hard work! Had it not been for Du Meng''s restraint, the green haired old man would not have been reduced to such a point. ¡ª¡ªHuman soul control! The green haired old man released the magic, and the power of the forbidden magic disappeared into Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Hahaha... Fool, now try whether Xianli can''t work?" the green haired old man looked at Chen Shaofeng triumphantly. If any friar can''t mobilize immortal yuan, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. If the green haired old man can use this move on the friars in fairyland, he may win. But with the strength of the green haired old man, he has not successfully challenged any fairyland friars until today. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attack, Du Meng knew that the battle had been decided. Du Meng yawned and said, "I thought you two were so iron. It''s just like cleaning up two or three-year-old children." The beautiful friar on one side said, "who makes you so powerful? It''s not that they are too weak, but that you are too strong." "Hmm! You''re right! You''re just likable!" Du Meng praised the woman beside him with a smile. However, at this moment, something that everyone felt incredible appeared. I saw that the poisonous fog that had gradually wrapped around Chen Shaofeng suddenly dissipated after touching the light armor on Chen Shaofeng. Aware of the collapse of magic, the green haired old man looked stunned: "how could it be?! how could my poison fog of controlling people fail?!" As soon as Meng er''s face changed, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng immediately. Meng er''s fist was golden. At this moment, immortal power surged wildly. ¡ª¡ªHoly fist broken Yu! Meng ER was about to punch when a purple light hit him. Purple emperor''s gun formula - Changhong runs through the sun. Chen Shaofeng shot out and hit Meng er''s chest. The purple dragon spear pierced Meng er''s heart and immediately hurt him! "Er WOW!" Meng er''s heart was pierced and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. Meng Er immediately took off the purple dragon gun and retreated towards the rear. Covering the injured part with his hand, Meng Er looked at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief. Chen Shaofeng stood in place with a purple dragon gun, his face as calm as ever. "This boy is weird!" Meng Er immediately realized this. Meng Er, as a monk in the holy fairyland, would not die immediately if his heart was pierced. He immediately showed his magic to heal his injury. Healing magic is like a white light, which gathers at the wound of Meng er. Meng Er immediately felt a warm and cool feeling, and the pain of the injured part was weakening. Meng Er breathed a sigh of relief. When the injury was cured, the previous embarrassment could be cleared up. Meng Er doesn''t dare to annoy Du Meng, otherwise the punishment will not be light. Du Meng never had a good attitude towards his servants. If he died, he would be regarded as a dead dog. However, Meng ER was surprised to find that his healing magic could not heal his wound! The blood keeps pouring out, and Meng Er can''t stop it! Meng Er felt it a little and found that his wound was left with a terrible trace law, which prevented him from healing. Chapter 2124 "How could it be?! how could a friar in the early days of Saint fairyland master this shooting skill?" Meng ER was very surprised. Meng Er could see that Chen Shaofeng''s shot was far more powerful than Du Meng''s attack. On the power of Tao trace law, Meng Er can be sure that Chen Shaofeng is far above Du Meng. Seeing Meng Er injured, Du Meng''s face suddenly showed an unhappy color: "two useless things! How did you do it!" Although the woman beside him is also Du Meng''s servant, he feels unbearable to lose face in front of others. Du Meng''s existence from small to large is superior. When did he make an embarrassment? "I''m sorry... Master..." Meng Er covered his wound and tried his best to perform the healing magic. Meng er''s magic has no effect at all. In desperation, he can only give priority to cleaning the trace inside the wound. However, these Tao trace rules are like engraving, which can not be eliminated by Meng er''s ability! Within a few breaths, Meng Er fell to the ground because of excessive bleeding. The law of Tao trace not only invaded Meng er''s body, but also his brain, making him completely unable to act. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng stepped forward with a purple dragon gun. Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming, the green haired old man felt the suffocating pressure. Obviously, the other party is just a friar in the early days of holy Wonderland, but the green haired old man feels like he is facing some monsters. Aware of Meng Yi''s timid state of mind, Du Meng shouted unhappily, "Meng Yi! What are you afraid of?! don''t hurry to solve him for me!" Forced by Du Meng''s order, Meng Yi''s body and mind can''t help following Du Meng''s instructions. In desperation, Meng Yi could only bite his teeth and run Xianli towards Chen Shaofeng. ¡ª¡ªPoisonous dragon claw. The green haired old man had a thick and incomparable Yin Qi, green veins appeared on his right arm, and a green poisonous fog appeared. The green haired old man, with one hand in his claw, rushed to Chen Shaofeng and attacked Chen Shaofeng with his hand. In fact, his claw technique is also very excellent, and he is not inferior to Meng ER in close combat. However, in the face of his attack, Chen Shaofeng dodged left and right, parried with a purple dragon gun from time to time, and easily dissolved the attack of the green haired old man. This fight, the green haired old man suddenly realized the gap between himself and Chen Shaofeng! Hoo Hoo. Chen Shaofeng waved his long gun and kept shooting at the green haired old man, leaving one blood hole after another. These wounds are not deep, but it is a very painful torture for the green haired elderly. All the wounds caused by Chen Shaofeng''s attack can''t be cured by healing magic, and the pain is severe. The green haired old man becomes more slow when he moves. "Can''t go on like this..." the green haired old man sank in his heart and ran Xianli again. A large number of immortal yuan were squandered by the green haired old man. ¡ª¡ªExorcism gilt body protection! Buzz! A strange noise sounded, and the green haired old man was in full bloom. The old man with green hair, who originally looked thin, suddenly put on a dazzling green light armor and looked very handsome as a whole. With the blessing of this move, the combat effectiveness of the green haired old man soared! However, this move is not good at Green haired old people. It will have strong side effects after use. But in order to win, the green haired old man had to do this. Whoosh! The green haired old man''s speed soared and attacked Chen Shaofeng like a light. The sharp blue poisonous light turned up on the right arm, and the power was far more than usual. When! Chen Shaofeng blocked the green haired old man with a long gun. "What?! the boy''s strength is so great?!" the green haired old man never thought that he could not compare with Chen Shaofeng in terms of strength after using this move. In front of the young man, the green haired old man only felt that he was a small ant and had to shake a mountain! This is an unimaginable gap that cannot be crossed at all. If the other party''s cultivation is not only holy fairyland, the green haired old man is even wondering whether he is competing with the strong at the level of the Lord. "Although you are also a monk in the holy land, it''s just so." Chen Shaofeng waved a gun and instantly hit the green haired old man''s head. The light armor on the green haired old man was instantly destroyed and disappeared with a bang. The purple dragon gun hit the green haired old man''s head, concave his head, and almost burst his head. With a bang, the old man with green hair fell heavily to the ground. The old man with green hair fell to the ground and twitched. He looked crazy, but he still didn''t die. Chen Shaofeng has no intention of killing Meng 1 and Meng 2. In fact, Du Meng is the only one to deal with. Seeing such a reversal of the situation, Bao Shiling, who was already desperate, suddenly showed a look of ecstasy on his face. "Brother Chen! I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" Bao Shiling said happily. "Let me out quickly and let''s fight back together!" Bao Shiling shouted immediately. Now Bao Shiling is bound by green vines and has been banned from fairies. He can''t get away by himself. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng released a whirlwind and cut off the green vines on Bao Shiling. After Bao Shiling got away, Chen Shaofeng showed his magic and lifted his forbidden magic. In this way, Bao Shiling can also use magic! However, even so, Bao Shiling still has no carelessness. At this moment, Du Meng''s face was very ugly. Chen Shaofeng untied the shackles of Bao Shiling, and Du Meng didn''t care. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Bao Shiling''s strength is obviously not strong. Du Meng is a monk at the peak of the holy fairyland, and comes from the holy land. Naturally, he is extremely powerful. Even the servants are so powerful that Bao Shiling can easily guess how strong Du Meng will be. In fact, Bao Shiling also had a little expectation. He hoped that Du Meng was the kind of incompetent master, just relying on slaves to bully. However, Du Meng is obviously not that kind of person. Du Meng is very powerful. On the richness of Xianyuan, he is far more than Meng 1 and Meng 2. Soon, Chen Shaofeng cast his eyes on Du Meng''s face. Du Meng didn''t even look at the two fallen slaves on the ground, but said with a light smile: "good boy, I have some skills. I beat down two powerful dogs, Meng Yi and Meng er." "I seem to remember. Last time, it seems that there was a guy like you who knocked down Meng one and Meng two, and then he got up." "Do you know what happened to him? I killed the whole family. This is the end of provoking me!" "Now if you beg for mercy, I can give Meng Yi''s position to you. In the future, you will be my most loyal dog. Now if you give up, I will make you regret!" Du Meng said proudly. Chapter 2125 Chen Shaofeng made a simple move to show his attitude. Pointing the purple dragon gun at Du Meng''s face, Chen Shaofeng said, "now kneel down and admit your mistake. It''s not impossible for me to spare your life." Hearing this, Du Meng''s face was gloomy. Although he could see that Chen Shaofeng had some skills, he didn''t expect that the boy was still so arrogant. Kneel down? What a big breath. The strong immortal power fluctuated and unfolded again, and Du Meng began to operate the fairy art. A touch of holy light appeared in Du Meng''s hand. Soon, the Holy Light enveloped Du Meng and wrapped him in it. The radiance of the holy light made Du Meng look powerful and extraordinary. Most importantly, under the shadow of the holy light, Du Meng''s immortal power has become more powerful! Although on the surface, it is still the fairy yuan of the holy fairyland, in fact, it has the power to the fairyland! Immediately, Du Meng rushed out and hit Chen Shaofeng. Seeing Du Meng coming, Chen Shaofeng avoided to the side. Chen Shaofeng dodged Du Meng''s impact, and then Du Meng hit the wall. Just when Du Meng was about to hit the wall, Du Meng was as if light touched the mirror and directly reflected on other ground. Immediately, Du Meng was like a rainbow, moving wantonly in an inn that didn''t seem so spacious! Bao Shiling on one side was shocked. Du Meng''s strength was undoubtedly the level of fairyland! Worthy of being a monk in the holy land, he is far beyond the level of the same realm! In the blink of an eye, Du Meng crossed Chen Shaofeng several times. Chen Shaofeng didn''t seem to see it, so he let Du Meng sweep past. Seeing this, Du Meng secretly laughed at Chen Shaofeng''s fool and immediately showed his light fairies. A large number of beams of light were released and attacked Chen Shaofeng from all directions. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also showed his magic. ¡ª¡ªMirror shield. A diamond shaped barrier envelops Chen Shaofeng inside. After the light column released by Du Meng hit the mirror barrier, it all reflected back. "What? Although the speed of this guy releasing magic is so fast?" Du Meng was stunned. Light fairies are released quickly, but defense fairies, especially reflex fairies, are often released slowly. But Du Meng just saw that the magic released by Chen Shaofeng was instant. It''s incredible! This made Du Meng mistakenly think that Chen Shaofeng was not only a melee friar who was good at shooting, but also a school of rebound fairies. Knowing that light fairies are easily restrained by reflection fairies, Du Meng dissipated these light columns. However, at this time, Du Meng, who was moving at a super speed, suddenly hit a hard object. Du Meng suddenly fell on the ground, and a deep mark was printed on his face. He was stunned on the ground first. When he looked up and saw Chen Shaofeng and the barrel of the purple dragon gun, he couldn''t help getting angry. Chen Shaofeng kicked Du Meng out with another kick. This foot hit Du Meng''s heart, so that Du Meng could hardly breathe! Boom! Du Meng fell to the ground and turned blue. "Master!" Two holy fairyland friars on one side rushed up. "Get out of here! Let me deal with this boy!" Du Meng''s face was very gloomy and pushed the two slaves away. So far, Du Meng has suffered such a big loss! He vowed to kill Chen Shaofeng himself! Don''t let others interfere! The bastard in front of me seems not weak. Although it seems to be the cultivation in the early stage of Saint fairyland, Du Meng estimates that the actual strength also has the level of the peak period of Saint fairyland! Du Meng admitted that he was careless, but there is no next time! Thinking of this, Du Meng ran Xianli again. In order to display his next magic, he consumed a large amount of Xianyuan. The power of this fairy art is very powerful. Even with Du Meng''s cultivation, it also forcibly consumes most of the immortal yuan in his body! The holy light lit up again from Du Meng''s hand. This holy light is very rich. It looks as if it is not light, but something that can be touched directly and has a sense of reality. The holy light in Du Meng''s hand burst out dazzling light in an instant, and then jumped like a flame. ¡ª¡ªThe torch fingerprint. Seeing the holy fire burning in his hand, Du Meng''s face was a little pale, but he was very excited emotionally. He successfully brewed up the holy flame handprint. The magic power of this move is infinite. Coupled with his cultivation, he must be able to kill Chen Shaofeng in an instant. Originally, Du Meng wanted Chen Shaofeng to be a slave, but after hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, Du Meng thought it would be better to kill him. Immediately, Du Meng showed his moving magic and became several figures. Bao Shiling looked aside and saw that Du Meng''s differentiation had a lot of separation. He couldn''t tell where Du Meng was for a moment. "Is that the holy flame handprint?" however, Bao Shiling still saw the origin of Du Meng''s move. The holy fire handprint is a unique skill in the holy land, and it is a non-public magic. If you want to learn the holy flame fingerprint, you must obtain the holy flame in the holy land. This skill is powerful and can make friars in the same realm kill each other instantly. It can be said that everything can be burned up as soon as the holy fire comes out. It is said that the holy fire of the Lord can also burn the friars in the kingdom of God! Du Meng''s holy flame fingerprint is the holy flame handed down from generation to generation in the Holy Land! Bao Shiling knew it was over when he saw that Du Meng could display the torch fingerprint. This move is extremely powerful, and if he stands so close, I''m afraid he will be affected afterwards. Du Meng''s right hand glowed with strange light. Bao Shiling felt the fluctuation of immortal power released from it and felt incomparable fear. Bao Shiling''s heart is not born from the real estate at the moment. If he becomes Du Meng''s servant in this way, he may suffer no small crime! Du Meng looked at himself getting closer and closer to Chen Shaofeng, and his face couldn''t help showing a sneer. Looking at this fool, he knew that the other party didn''t even know the flame. To this extent, he also wanted to compete with himself? You know, with this move, Du Meng even crossed a great realm and successfully killed a monk in Wonderland! At the next moment, Du Meng came to the side of Chen Shaofeng and slapped him. However, Du Meng''s attack was empty. "What?!" Du Meng suddenly found that Chen Shaofeng in front of him was just an illusion. "He also used magic?" Du Meng looked left and right, but didn''t see Chen Shaofeng at all. Du Meng''s parts also began to disappear. However, when these parts disappeared, Chen Shaofeng still disappeared. This surprised Du Meng. "Did the boy run out?" Du Meng subconsciously thought of this. Suddenly, Du Meng was surprised and suddenly looked up and found that Chen Shaofeng was standing on the ceiling. Chapter 2126 Seeing this, Du Meng immediately jumped up and slapped Chen Shaofeng. However, this is still an illusion! "What?! where?!" Du Meng looked around again and found that Chen Shaofeng''s figure ran down again. Du Meng rushed over again and blew it out. The result was still an illusion! Whenever Du Meng touches a phantom, the next phantom will appear immediately, and Chen Shaofeng''s real body is missing. Although Du Meng was wary of Chen Shaofeng''s sneak attack, the latter seemed to have no intention of attacking. As Chen Shaofeng did so, he seemed to be playing with Du Meng, which made Du Meng angry and angry. Du Meng firmly believed that as long as his move could hit Chen Shaofeng, he would be able to kill him. In order to maintain the torch fingerprint, Du Meng is still consuming Xianyuan now! "No! This guy has left the Inn and is not here!" Du Meng immediately thought about it and thought it was such a result. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng, standing in front of Du Meng, couldn''t help smiling. "I see. This is the monk of the holy land. Although his cultivation intensity is relatively high, his fighting skills seem to be similar to those of other monks." "This holy friar named Du Meng seems to have a much longer cultivation time than ordinary holy fairyland friars. His cultivation intensity has reached the level of fairyland, and his talent is good, so his combat power is far higher than that of his peers." Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. Although Du Meng''s strength is still good, it is only because his cultivation intensity is different from that of ordinary holy fairyland friars, and his fighting skills are not very excellent. What Chen Shaofeng uses now is only the immortal yuan of his own cultivation, and the fairy art used is not particularly advanced, but Du Meng still can''t see through it. With these, Chen Shaofeng can see Du Meng''s real level. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was hiding, Du Meng shouted uncontrollably, "asshole! Do you have the guts to compete with me?" Bao Shiling watched the two men fight. He was surprised that Chen Shaofeng''s magic ability was so good, but now he couldn''t help worrying when he heard Du Meng''s provocation. However, Bao Shiling was relieved soon. Chen Shaofeng didn''t look stupid. How could he give up his favorable advantages to meet Du Meng? Now the best way is to start a tug of war with Du Meng and slowly kill this guy! It''s obvious that Du Meng''s holy flame fingerprint consumed a lot of immortal yuan. Now he doesn''t have much ability to continue fighting. Chen Shaofeng''s magic ability is so good. If it goes on like this, there is no doubt that Du Meng can only give up the holy flame fingerprint in his hand. But what worries Bao Shiling is the two holy fairyland friars in complete state behind Du Meng. It seems that for this reason, Du Meng has never worried about defeat. Du Meng has the cultivation at the peak of the holy fairyland. If he hits hard, I''m afraid he is not an opponent together with Bao Shiling and Chen Shaofeng! Bao Shiling couldn''t help worrying. If Chen Shaofeng showed such a powerful illusion, would he be short of Xianyuan in the back? To Du Meng''s surprise and Bao Shiling''s surprise, Chen Shaofeng said, "do you hit hard? It''s OK." Du Meng was stunned because he found that Chen Shaofeng''s real body seemed to be the guy he thought was an illusion! But Du Meng couldn''t help but doubt that this seemingly real Chen Shaofeng is still an illusion!. Judging from Chen Shaofeng''s ability to kill Meng 1 and Meng 2 just now, the boy''s purple long gun is not small, and his magic is so powerful. If he is not careful, he may capsize in the gutter. The next moment, Chen Shaofeng rushed up. Suddenly, Du Meng found that Chen Shaofeng attacked him and the purple dragon spear stabbed him. "So fast!" Du Meng was surprised. Subconsciously, Du Meng used the torch fingerprint to fight back. Du Meng was also wearing gloves and equipment, and was not afraid of Chen Shaofeng''s weapons. Under his holy fire, even weapons will be dissolved! Pooh! Immediately, Du Meng felt a tear like pain! The purple dragon gun penetrated Du Meng''s right hand! "Ah!!!" Du Meng''s face twisted and screamed, and the flame on his right hand suddenly transferred to the purple dragon gun. The flame spread quickly on the body of the purple dragon gun. However, in the face of the invasion of the flame, Chen Shaofeng also released the fire magic. An orange flame fell on the purple dragon gun. The flame released by Du Meng was swallowed by the orange flame! "What? My holy flame was swallowed up by other flames?" Du Meng was surprised. In addition to panic, Du Meng endured severe pain and broke free from the purple dragon gun. Even though Du Meng retreated, Chen Shaofeng also attacked with a long gun. Seeing Chen Shaofeng attacking again, Du Meng released a defensive shield to block Chen Shaofeng''s attack. A white shield emitting holy light emerged and appeared in front of Du Meng. However, in the face of the white shield, Chen Shaofeng shot it out and defeated it in an instant! "What!" Du Meng''s face was very frightened. This magic is the best defense magic he has mastered, but this man broke through with only one shot? After defeating the white shield, Chen Shaofeng''s spear stabbed Du Meng in the back. Du Meng barely dodged a shooting and was pierced by Chen Shaofeng. His heart was punctured and Du Meng coughed up a mouthful of blood immediately. The law of Dao scar intruded into Du Meng''s body, making it difficult for him to treat his injury. "No! Save the master!" Two servants in the holy fairyland behind Du Meng immediately ran out. However, before they could react, Chen Shaofeng shot Du Meng''s head! The whole process is understated. Du Meng is dead! As soon as Du Meng died, the two holy fairyland friars who had planned to rush up to save people immediately knelt painfully on the ground. Du Meng enslaved their master and manipulated their enslavement magic, but it is the most advanced means. Once Du Meng dies, they will naturally die. Even the green haired old man and Meng Er were the same. Seeing Du Meng dead, they also turned blue. Chen Shaofeng is too strong, and Du Meng is conceited. Naturally, this situation is irreparable. However, after a while, they found that they were not dead. "I... I''m not dead?" the green haired old man wondered. "Du Meng died, but my enslavement magic was lifted?!" Meng was so surprised that he couldn''t even care about the bleeding wound. The other two holy fairyland friars and the nun were also dazed. The traces of slavery left in their spiritual consciousness have now completely disappeared. They were all controlled by Du Meng''s enslavement magic. It was clear that they could not turn over forever. Why did they suddenly get free? Chapter 2127 "Your enslavement magic has been lifted by me. You go," Chen Shaofeng said. "What? Did you do it?" Meng ER was very surprised. Meng ER was very aware of Chen Shaofeng''s strength. His shooting skills were amazing, but he didn''t expect that he could master even the means of lifting the enslavement magic. Enslavement magic has always been difficult to remove, but Chen Shaofeng did it. It can be seen that his magic attainments in this field are also extraordinary. "Thank you for letting me regain my freedom from this bastard." although the old man with green hair was also injured, he still knelt down to thank Chen Shaofeng. The rest, like the green haired old man, knelt down gratefully to thank Chen Shaofeng. This is not only gratitude to Chen Shaofeng for letting them regain their freedom, but also a trace of awe of the strong! Chen Shaofeng''s strength makes them deeply realize what is called gap. Getting rid of Du Meng''s slavery is equivalent to giving them a chance to regain their rebirth! Most importantly, Chen Shaofeng did not kill them because of Du Meng''s relationship. These people naturally shed tears of gratitude to Chen Shaofeng. Bao Shiling also came over. He couldn''t believe that the result in front of him was made by the friars in the early days of the holy fairyland. At first, Bao Shiling talked to Chen Shaofeng because his accomplishments were one level lower than his own, so he thought about whether to go to the holy land with him so as to have a helper. But now it seems that Chen Shaofeng''s strength far exceeds him! And release the enslavement magic! It''s easier to cast the enslavement magic, but it''s very difficult to erase the enslavement trace of the enslavement magic. If you are careless, you will trigger the enslaved trace, resulting in the enslaved being killed by the trace. However, they did not know when Chen Shaofeng performed the magic of relieving immortality, which shows how powerful Chen Shaofeng''s means are. "Grandpa, please let''s thank you! I''ll do whatever you ask me to do. Please forgive me for offending you due to Du Meng''s instructions." the green haired old man couldn''t help feeling ashamed when he mentioned the previous things. Although he was enslaved by Du Meng, most of his mind remained, but due to Du Meng''s control, he had to obey his instructions. Now that Chen Shaofeng has released the enslavement magic, the fear in the heart of the green haired old man is better than gratitude. This is a cruel man who can kill Du Meng with one move! You can''t offend easily. What if the other party leaves their lives and intends to control them? Because they have been enslaved for too long, they can''t get rid of this shadow. Other monks heard what the green haired old man said and also expressed their willingness to work for Chen Shaofeng. When Bao Shiling saw that these friars were willing to be loyal to Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help feeling envious. These are holy fairyland friars! And several! With their help, the security of this trip to the holy land will be greatly improved. However, Chen Shaofeng said, "no, what you do is only the instruction given by the person who controls you, but... Can you tell me something about the holy land?" There is no doubt that these people in front of us are from the holy land. If we ask them about the holy land, the accuracy of the news is higher. "Yes! Grandpa, if you ask any questions, we will answer truthfully." Next, Chen Shaofeng asked them some questions about the holy land. Then, Chen Shaofeng learned a lot about the holy land from these people. Among them, there is a clear class differentiation in the holy land, and there is a great distinction between holy fairyland friars. Xiang Du Meng is a high-ranking Saint fairyland friar, and even has Saint fairyland level friars as his entourage. Holy fairyland friars like Meng 1 and Meng 2 had a relatively low status in the holy land. After being caught by Du Meng, they were enslaved and became slaves. On the other side of the holy land, a small number of holy fairyland friars have some privileges. You can do anything if you have enough strength. Cultivating in the holy land can indeed improve the cultivation strength of the holy Wonderland. People like Du Meng, although they are at the peak of cultivation in the holy fairyland, can challenge the monks in the fairyland. The strength of immortal power between the two sides is almost the same! To put it simply, cultivating in the holy land can increase the maximum strength of monks!! The higher the status of holy fairyland friars, they can enjoy better cultivation resources and strengthen their strength. And the low-level holy fairyland friars like the green haired old man even mixed into other people''s slaves. "On the other side of the holy land, there are many holy fairyland friars whose status is stronger than that of fairyland friars, and some even surpass that of virtual God friars!" "In a word, the holy land is the paradise of holy fairyland friars, but it is only limited to the elites in holy fairyland..." said the green haired old man. Hearing what they said about the holy land, Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the holy land became clearer and clearer. After asking what they should ask, Chen Shaofeng asked them to leave. The green haired old man and others expressed their thanks and left directly. They don''t want to go back to the holy land all their life. "Brother Chen, you just let them go? If you have their help, it might be easier to go to the holy land." Bao Shiling said in a aside way. After seeing the strength of Chen Shaofeng, Bao Shiling also plans to focus on Chen Shaofeng. "Forget it, most people know the route to the holy land, but the news about the holy land is relatively delayed..." Chen Shaofeng said. Most of the things Chen Shaofeng asked these people just now are what happened in the holy land recently. Recently, it seems that the holy land is not very peaceful. There has just been a power grabbing war. Monks like Du Meng, because many of their men have died, have also gone to places like newan town to capture the servants of holy fairyland monks. Although it is no longer within the five elements realm, there are still many monks in this area. However, the rules of the human race are not common here. "Brother Chen, do you still plan to go to the holy land?" Bao Shiling asked. Although Bao Shiling also knows that there is some danger in the holy land, he is not willing to give up. After all, Bao Shiling can form a team with a strong man like Chen Shaofeng! If you miss such a great opportunity, I''m afraid you can''t safely go to the holy land again. Although some holy fairyland friars like Meng 1 and Meng 2 take warning, Bao Shiling feels that if he doesn''t take a risk, he can''t be promoted to fairyland. Bao Shiling also has something he wants to do. After seeing Chen Shaofeng''s incomparable strength, he feels it necessary to try. Chapter 2128 Bao Shiling secretly believes that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is extraordinary. It''s a natural choice to go to the holy land with him. "Yes, the holy land will go naturally." after that, Chen Shaofeng bowed his head and pondered. I was very curious about the god man on the ninth floor of the holy land. "I''m also curious about that," Bao Shiling said. "It''s a long way to go. Brother Bao, you''re good at Earth fairies," Chen Shaofeng asked. Bao Shiling nodded, "yes, I know a little about the skill of the earth system." His attitude is very humble. He understands the rules in the face of a strong man like Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng''s attitude is much kinder than he thought, and he is not as ruthless as many strong men. In fact, Chen Shaofeng is very complicated. She has experienced so many things. Compared with other ten thousand year olds, he has come to this step because of opportunities. The cynical he no longer exists. If he wants to survive in this dangerous world, he can''t be a great good man. "Ah, brother Chen, I don''t know what your amazing shooting skill is..." Bao Shiling naturally doesn''t know that Chen Shaofeng is the strongest thing in Zhanmao valley. Chen Shaofeng just smiled and waved his hand. "It''s just a small skill. It''s still a long way to go. I want to seize the time. Can brother Bao keep up?" Bao Shiling stretched out his palm and a flat board appeared in his palm. "This is a reduced ruler. It''s a gadget I got in my early years. It doesn''t have any practical value, but it''s very fast." Bao Shiling had his own means, and Chen Shaofeng no longer had scruples. They began to move towards the holy land at a very fast speed. Three days later, the holy land is in front of us. "Is this the entrance to the holy land?" Bao Shiling said, looking at an ordinary Dharma door. Chen Shaofeng was also a little surprised. The holy land was preached to be miraculous. Now it''s time to find that it''s just the entrance of a cave? While they were wondering, a group of people appeared in the East sky. The leader was Chen Shaofeng''s "old acquaintance". "Chen Shaofeng, you''re all right." he fluttered his wings and landed slowly. Chen Shaofeng knows that this man is Heiyu Dapeng. "As far as I know, we don''t know each other very well?" Chen Shaofeng''s tone is not very good. Kuroha O didn''t care. He used his eye liner to monitor Chen Xiao Feng very early. He was a strong monster. He never had any unified demons. He wanted more. What''s more, this is the nine day of the holy land. "Do you know the secret of this holy land?" said Heiyu Dapeng. Although Chen Shaofeng arrived at the door of the holy land, he really didn''t know what the holy land was like. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, Heiyu Dapeng slowly came to the Dharma door. The door of the holy land is not open every day. Naturally, it has to wait until five hours a year ago. If you don''t want to wait until then, you have to use this. With that, Heiyu Dapeng raised a badge in his hand, or it can be called a key. "What is this?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "This is the badge of the holy land. I paid a lot to get this gadget..." Heiyu Dapeng said. His eyes couldn''t help showing a spirit of killing. It seems that this badge involves a lot of things. "Well, Chen Shaofeng, didn''t you agree to cooperate with me? Would you like to join us?" Heiyu Dapeng officially sent out his invitation. Chen Shaofeng naturally had no reason to refuse, and then turned to Bao Shiling. Bao Shiling was still shocked. The guy in black clothes and black wings looked like a demon family, and from the Qi field around him, it was not a good stubble. It was very likely that he was a demon beast in the virtual God realm, and the five or six people behind him were not much different. Chen Shaofeng looked natural and even didn''t pay attention to them! "I''m going too!" Bao Shiling nodded hard. Heiyu Dapeng turned his head and said in a playful tone, "Oh, brother Chen, is this your attendant?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head. After all, the monster is a monster. His idea is still too barbarian. "Open the door quickly." Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer Heiyu Dapeng''s words. An angry look flashed on Heiyu Dapeng''s face, but it dissipated immediately. Chen Shaofeng is also an indispensable helper. The holy land is very dangerous. Although there are many rare treasures, what really makes Heiyu Dapeng care about is the world beyond the sky on the ninth floor. It is said that there is a portal connecting the sky and beyond, Outside world is really vast paradise. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that his original plan was to wait for the immortal Qi in the mountain and sea map to change and come to the holy land to improve his cultivation. He didn''t expect that the black feather Dapeng could also come here. According to reason, the black feather Dapeng has too many things to deal with. The holy land is not a good place for a strong person like him. Most of the monsters in the holy land are ferocious and difficult to deal with, and they are not as spiritual as Warcraft. Although the fairy spirit is strong, the monster does not need to absorb the Fairy Spirit for cultivation. It is too lucky to search for rare treasures. The better ones can only practice their martial arts. "As far as I know, you can''t get any benefit from coming to such a place?" Chen Shaofeng asked when Heiyu Dapeng opened the door. Heiyu Dapeng embedded the badge in the groove of the wall next to the Dharma gate. With a dull hum, it seemed that some old Dharma gates flashed a dazzle, and then the people disappeared in place. For a long time, the dazzling light in front of Chen Shaofeng disappeared, and what came into view was a new world. "Is this the holy land?" Chen Shaofeng walked forward and looked around. Heiyu Dapeng came to Chen Shaofeng and pointed to a dark shadow in the distance. Chen Shaofeng looked intently. It was a towering peak in the distance. "That''s the holy land," said Heiyu Dapeng. "Oh? Where is it?" "Exactly." Suddenly, there was a dull noise behind them. They looked back. Unexpectedly, Bao Shiling condensed a huge earth colored light ball in front of them. "Ah, this, how to do this!" Bao Shiling exclaimed. "Hold on!" Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand to help Bao Shiling control the light ball, which scattered the energy bit by bit. "The immortal Qi here is diverse and fierce. It''s easy for weak monks to lose control of the immortal power and hurt themselves here." Heiyu Dapeng said gently. "Brother Chen, I just felt that this place was full of immortality, so I wanted to try to agglutinate the element ball at will. Unexpectedly, the fist sized element ball was so difficult to control, and I couldn''t control it and grew so much in an instant." Bao Shiling said with some shock. Chapter 2129 "It''s not your fault." when Chen Shaofeng just helped him control, he also felt that the immortal force was fierce and extremely difficult to control. After that, Chen Shaofeng asked Heiyu Dapeng, "you seem to know a lot about this place. Is there any danger?" "Ha ha ha." Heiyu Dapeng laughed, turned to Chen Shaofeng and said, "I always thought you were a very prepared person. I didn''t expect you to rush here without making any preparations in advance?" It''s true. Chen Shaofeng hasn''t suffered a big loss in recent years. Wherever he goes, he does it with a cavity of warm blood. Sometimes he doesn''t care. Chen Shaofeng is really afraid this time. Heiyu Dapeng then said, "although the strength of monks will decline here, we demon clan have no scruples." "Then why did you pull me in?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "You don''t know. Although it''s not friendly to you here, once we go into the holy land, oh, that mountain, it''s good. There''s plenty of immortality and it''s not as manic as outside." Chen Shaofeng nodded and then asked, "how did this happen here?" "We said as we walked." Heiyu Dapeng said to the people behind him, "black bat and red bat, take them and help the two brothers." Then Chen Bao and the two bat demons grabbed their shoulders and took them into the air. At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that the monsters following Heiyu Dapeng were all flying animals. It seems that Heiyu Dapeng knew the things in the Holy Land and had been prepared for it. "This holy land was not like this before. It was an ancient battle. It is said that a power beyond the strength of the God King from the unknown space came to our world." Chen Shaofeng said in surprise, "surpassing the divine king?" he is a monk. Naturally, he knows what it means to surpass the divine king. The divine king is the apex of the world, and his control over the fairy way is already the limit. "Yes, this world has limits, which doesn''t mean that there is only this world." said Heiyu Dapeng faintly. Chen Shaofeng''s pupil shrinks. "The great power came to our world for a massacre and was finally defeated by the strongest God kings at that time, but it also greatly damaged the strength of our world. Hundreds of God kings fell in that war!" Hundreds of God kings were killed! Chen Shaofeng can''t imagine who can do it, nor how strong that person is. "Look at your feet. This place is actually a sealed space. You can see why it is so cold to come here because it has been spread outside for so long for so many years." Naturally, this kind of place doesn''t mention Chen Shaofeng. Even if the strong man in the realm of God and man comes, it''s extremely dangerous. In addition, it''s only said that this is a place for cultivation in the holy fairyland for many years. Naturally, there won''t be too many people coming. "Yes." Chen Shaofeng answered. "This is just the edge of the battle. However, after so many years, the immortal spirit is still very crazy. The plants below absorb this immortal spirit all the year round, which leads to very strange and dangerous. What''s more terrible is..." before Heiyu Dapeng''s voice fell, a rapid dark shadow hit the people. "Miso!" in front of Heiyu Dapeng, a protective body, vigorous wind can block the raid. At this time, everyone can see the attacker - it is a magic dragon with three pairs of flesh arms, with uneven fangs sticking out from the corners of his mouth, and blood red eyes staring at the people. "Sir, just leave it to me." Behind him, an ice bird freak waved his wings and rushed to the magic dragon. When the magic dragon saw someone rushing towards him, he roared and fluttered his wings. When the ice bird bullied the body to the magic dragon, an ice fork had already appeared in his hand. "Ice! Hard!" The voice shouted out, and the ice fork also stabbed the magic dragon''s head. The magic dragon twisted its head and bit the ice fork. The ice bird only heard a clang. A rotating force of the ice fork crushed the magic dragon''s teeth and ran through the magic dragon''s head in an instant. Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly. The fight between the ice bird freak and the magic dragon just now seems simple, but there is a mystery. It seems that these men found by Heiyu Dapeng are not ordinary people. "Let''s move on," said Heiyu Dapeng faintly. After the magic dragon, the people didn''t encounter any more monsters. A few odd birds were also killed by the black feather ROC. It wasn''t long before they arrived at the foot of Jufeng mountain. Chen Shaofeng''s first reaction was that the immortal Qi here was no longer manic. Although it was still a very abundant feeling, it was very comfortable this time. It was like bathing in the liquid immortal Qi. After a little operation of the immortal power in the body, he felt that a steady stream of immortal power filled the body. "Brother Chen, the immortal spirit here is very strong. It''s really a good place for cultivation!" Bao Shiling said happily. "Yes, it''s very good here." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Heiyu Dapeng stood not far away, "don''t try, our goal is still in the sky." The mountain has neat steps for walking. It seems that there are other people in this place. "Why don''t we just fly up?" Bao Shiling asked. In fact, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know the problem, and Heiyu Dapeng took up the words. "Once we enter this holy land, we must abide by the rules here." Chen Shaofeng: "what rules?" "It''s natural to go up step by step, or the gatekeeper will appear." Heiyu Dapeng said, pointing to some fuzzy reliefs on the stone wall. "In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask." Chen Shaofeng slowed down and stared at Heiyu Dapeng. "Why do you know so much and why do you tell me? If you''re just looking for help, you don''t have to be me?" Heiyu Dapeng said, "help, naturally you''re not necessary, but you''re more suitable. I know your deeds and you want to be stronger. I''ve considered getting rid of you..." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng slowly sacrificed the purple dragon gun in his hand. The purple light of the gun circulated and gently sent out bursts of dragon chants. The monster behind Heiyu Dapeng is also ready to move. "Don''t be nervous." Heiyu Dapeng waved to the monster behind him and said to Chen Shaofeng, "I don''t need to get rid of you. Aren''t you happy to cooperate with me? Why don''t you unite? I know what you want, and I know what I want won''t conflict with what you want. Isn''t it good for us to take what we need?" Chen Shaofeng was silent for a moment and put away the purple dragon gun. "So you don''t want to say how do you know this?" The hostility disappeared and everyone started on the road again. "Book? What book?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "An ancient book records a lot of things. I got it by chance," said Heiyu Dapeng. In fact, Chen Shaofeng also knows that if they want to do it, they can do it when he and Bao Shiling couldn''t use immortal power just now. They don''t have to wait until now. "Ah, here it is." They came to a big platform on the hillside. "This is the first floor." Chapter 2130 "What do you do here?" Chen Shaofeng asked, looking at the open platform. Heiyu Dapeng put his hands on his back. "This is the martial arts platform, not the place we want to go." then he stretched out his fingers to the other side, "this is the place we want to go." Along the direction of Heiyu Dapeng''s fingers, you can see a path leading to a deep black hole. "No, it''s not a safe place, is it?" Bao Shiling said. "If you don''t want to go, you can stay here to practice. With all due respect, your strength is too weak. It will become a burden with us. Of course, we won''t save you, just see..." Heiyu Dapeng said and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "It depends on whether the Chen brothers will care about you." Chen Shaofeng walks to Bao Shiling. "He''s right. This trip is very dangerous. Just stay here and wait for us to come out." Bao Shiling swallowed his saliva, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, "I''d better go in." Chen Shaofeng nodded. He and Bao Shiling haven''t known each other for a long time, but they are more of the same people. It''s no longer easy to say anything after good words are said. If you want to follow them, you''ll follow them. As soon as they stepped into the cave, they felt that their vision was bright. From the outside, it was dark inside, but after they came in, they didn''t feel that their vision was limited. "As long as we go out from here, we can continue to the second floor," said Heiyu Dapeng. "It seems that it''s not difficult to walk," Chen Shaofeng said secretly. Suddenly Chen Shaofeng stopped. In fact, everyone at the scene found something moving in a weed in the West. "There are Warcraft approaching us." Bao Shiling, relying on the perception ability of earth fairies, noticed that there was Warcraft behind the weeds. "What is this?" although Chen Shaofeng knew it was Warcraft, he had never felt this smell. Heiyu Dapeng shook his head, "I just know those materials, but I haven''t been here." Soon two gray three eyed evil wolves appeared in front of everyone. When Bao Shiling saw that there were only two evil wolves, he silently urged the spell. "Boom!" "Hoo!" With the low roar, more than a dozen stones with a yellow halo more than one person high hit the magic wolf at high speed. The magic wolf was alert and quickly began to dodge. The low impact sound sounded, the smoke dispersed, one demon wolf was killed by stones, and the other flashed away. "What a fast speed!" Bao Shiling was surprised. This move was his own killer mace. Unexpectedly, there was one that could only escape completely. At this meeting, another strong man stood out behind Heiyu Dapeng. "The weakness of the wolf lies in his nose and his waist." After that, the big man rushed up. He looked strong and thick. He didn''t expect that he was very flexible. He just lightly touched his toes on the ground three or four times to avoid the bite of the demon wolf. Then he flashed to the demon wolf, raised his left leg and whipped it on the demon wolf''s waist like an iron whip. "Bang!" with a dull sound, the demon wolf was kicked out directly, and his mouth was crying at the end of his life. That''s not enough. The big man won the advantage and didn''t neglect it. He followed the kicked demon wolf, flattened his palm, replaced the knife with his palm, and only took the demon wolf''s abdomen. With a muffled sound of "poof", the demon wolf''s abdomen was cut open, and the blood was immediately splashed in the air. When the big man landed, it was time to relax, and his face suddenly changed. "No!" People suddenly felt cold on their backs, but looked around. Blood red eyes appeared in the environment with low visibility. "Not two wolves, but a group of wolves!" Then the low roar sounded around the crowd, everywhere. The big man also retreated to the neighborhood and looked around warily. One or two of the evil wolves were easy to do, but they were very fast and there were a large group. It was a headache to think about it. At this time, the roar of the wolves suddenly stopped. I saw more than 20 magic wolves slowly encircling, and a much taller magic wolf standing in the front, looking like the wolf king. "Ow ~ ~" With a low roar, the wolf king suddenly attacked the people from all directions. All over the sky were cold and gloomy fangs and claws. There is no way to avoid, only to meet! The people offered their weapons one after another. Chen Shaofeng waved the purple dragon gun and jumped directly at the nearest wolf. "Dang" "Dang" "Dang". Three muffled sounds sounded at the same time. Chen Shaofeng was surprised to find that all the attacks he stabbed were blocked by them. "It''s really sharp." Then Chen Shaofeng wrapped himself in a layer of protective vigorous wind. Before the demon wolf came forward, he rushed up first. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng was still in the air and suddenly had a pain in his back. "Pooh." The wolf king was here and gave himself a claw. Chen Shaofeng cried bitterly in his heart, but he couldn''t neglect it. Fortunately, the power of that claw was limited and didn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng. "Everybody! Pay attention! Hide!" Heiyu Dapeng shouted, and his men naturally understood. Just when Chen Shaofeng was stunned, the black feather ROC jumped high and fully expanded its wings, with patches of black feathers glowing with metal luster. "Arrow feather!" Then the black feather ROC stirred its wings forward with force, and one feather was shot out immediately, starting an indiscriminate attack. Chen Shaofeng rushed to Bao Shiling. "Cover the sky hand!" This helped Bao Shiling stare at the attack. "Boo!" the attack of Heiyu Dapeng was very intensive. The weaker evil wolves were directly penetrated and died. Only the wolf king was dying. "Don''t waste time with this fast miscellaneous fish monster. Let''s hurry up." Heiyu Dapeng tidied up his collar and went to the exit first. "Let''s keep up." Chen Shaofeng patted Bao Shiling. "That man is so strong. Who is he?" Bao Shiling asked. Chen Shaofeng: "he should be the Peng clan of the demon clan. His strength should be above me... So far." "Above brother Chen..." There are no other dangers here. As Heiyu Dapeng said, there are only these magic wolves on the first floor. It''s not too much to say that they are miscellaneous fish. "Hoo, it''s finally come out." Bao Shiling sighed. Just now, when the wolves attacked, Bao Shiling already felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. "Brother Chen, maybe I''m really a burden." Chen Shaofeng patted him, "no, but don''t force yourself. If you can''t stand it, just wait for me here." Chen Shaofeng is not very comforting. "Well, if there''s no problem, let''s go directly to the second floor." Chapter 2131 Finally, after a fierce ideological struggle, Bao Shiling decided to follow the people into the black hole of the second platform. "Is every floor like this?" Chen Shaofeng asked, "and the fairy spirit of the second floor is much thinner than that of the first floor." Heiyu Dapeng nodded. "Well, each layer will be much thinner. When we reach the ninth layer, there will be no fairy spirit." Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. In this case, the immortal was doomed to be unable to ascend the last level by strength. "Won''t it affect your demon clan''s strength by relying on the magic crystal in your body?" Black feather Dapeng shook its head. "It''s not that simple. You''re not a demon, so you don''t know it''s normal. Since you stepped into this holy land, your strength has begun to weaken. This holy land looks like a big mountain. It''s actually a passageway connecting the earth and the sky. It''s also the ultimate concentration of immortality, while our demons absorb the essence of nature." "Don''t you have the essence of nature?" "Exactly." Heiyu Dapeng nodded his head. The passage on the second floor is not as gloomy as the one just now, but full of lush plants. However, it seems that the normal environment is more dangerous because of these plants. "We all move forward slowly. I don''t see any danger in this passage in the book. We should be careful about everything!" Heiyu Dapeng said loudly. "Let''s go." Heiyu Dapeng whispered. The crowd immediately followed carefully, and everyone lowered their body. The weapon in their hands looked highly nervous and ready to fight at any time. "Damn it, this place is full of vines and thorns. You won''t get lost after walking for so long." a subordinate of Heiyu Dapeng scolded. In fact, when they looked inside at the door, they thought the passage was only a few hundred meters. Who knows, they left for two or three hours. Heiyu Dapeng didn''t doubt it, but he felt that there was a space spell folding space in this place, which was too normal, and if he was really in a circle, he couldn''t see it completely. "Don''t worry, be calm." he said something reassuring, and didn''t say any more. Suddenly! "Ah!" A scream came out, and the broken leaves burst everywhere. When they looked back, they were all surprised - a huge flower turned into a man eating monster and swallowed one of Heiyu Dapeng''s men directly. The men struggled and made the flowers shake violently. However, after a while, the flowers returned to normal, just like when they passed by. The man is dead. "What! This flower can eat people?" Bao Shiling stared, then looked around and wanted to stay away from the surrounding flowers. The men began to panic. "Be quiet!" cried the black feather ROC. As the crowd quieted down, Chen Shaofeng also heard some rustling voices. "Look!" one of his men stretched out his hand and pointed to a vine in front of him. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. These plants are alive. They have to face these plants at this level! Bao Shiling was so flustered that he could not use his earthly fairies, and no matter how hard he tried, he could not urge the land under his feet - all of them were fixed by the roots of these plants. "Who was attacked just now?" asked Heiyu Dapeng. "Yes, it''s the red bat," replied the black bat. "Damn, I wanted him to attack with fire." Heiyu Dapeng''s ability is more biased towards long-range attack. In this case, although he can protect himself, he can''t get through as easily as he just did. "Hiss - hiss -" suddenly, hundreds of vines popped up around them and immediately wrapped the people in them. The vines, including those in trees, in the ground and from the air, directly formed a prison composed of vines. Vines intertwined with each other and wrapped layer by layer to form a huge green ball, which was blamed by everyone. "Look at me!" The big man who beat up the demon wolf kicked the vine with a whip leg. "Dong ~" The vine is tough. This attack is like a punch on cotton, which can''t be used effectively. "Sir, this......" the big man was angry. Black feather ROC''s eyes were cold, and a black sword appeared in his hand. The black sword gas splashed everywhere, and all the vines around him were broken. The black sword was like a black flower of death. Where the flowers bloom, there was no grass. In a flash, the vine prison was cut open. When the wrist of the black feather ROC turned, the black sword turned into pieces, and the black feather dissipated in his hand. "Not all the plants around are alive." Bao Shiling suddenly opened his mouth. "Just now those vines come from a monster. The monster is hidden underground. I can feel it!" Heiyu Dapeng glanced at Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng nodded slightly. Then Chen Shaofeng''s center of gravity sank. "Excuse me, everyone." With that, Chen Shaofeng raised his purple dragon gun. "Spiral gun - spiral storm!" A shot went to the ground, and a burst of explosion came, and the dust splashed everywhere. Bao Shiling quickly urged the earth element to dissipate the dust and smoke. The dust and smoke dispersed, and a big pit had been poked out of the ground. In the middle of the pit was the broken root of the plant. "Well done, brother Chen!" Bao Shiling shouted happily. On the other side, Heiyu Dapeng''s men also saw the strength of Chen Shaofeng. Before, they wondered how they could call this boy. Now it seems that his strength can''t be underestimated. Heiyu Dapeng knows, but he also knows the most important link, that is, he knows that Chen Shaofeng''s mace is Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. His black feather Dapeng has a good eye in the demon world. At first, he was really surprised when he found this. If his goal is to unify the demon world, he naturally wants to Miss Chen Shaofeng, but now it''s just a very surprised news. In fact, his plan is very simple. It is also the highest place at the last level. No matter the monks or their demon family can give full play to 1% of their original strength, but if it is Chen Shaofeng''s Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body and the best martial arts he doesn''t know where to learn, he may pass the last level! Suddenly¡ª¡ª "This! What is this!" a man in the left rear suddenly shouted. "What''s the matter?" Heiyu Dapeng was surprised. He felt a little wrong. It''s a big green snake. Big, big. A dozen people can stand on each scale. However, the snake didn''t move very much. They didn''t dare to act rashly. The passage was covered with plants and couldn''t fly well in the sky. "Let''s try not to make any noise. Hurry up and find a way out." Heiyu Dapeng whispered. In this way, the people almost held their breath for a long time. "Shasha -" Suddenly, the huge snake suddenly moved, and the scales rubbed against the trees to make a sound. Wake up! Chapter 2132 Black feather Dapeng''s face became low, and Chen Shaofeng''s face was also very ugly. Without any hesitation, the people quickly ran in the opposite direction of the snake god. The behemoth said nothing else. Even if it depended on the tonnage alone, they couldn''t stand it. But¡ª¡ª "Wait!" Heiyu Dapeng called the crowd, "we seem to be surrounded." That''s right. The passage has been in the middle of the big green snake since they came in. "We should have reached the exit just now, but the exit was stopped." Chen Shaofeng also responded. "Yes, that''s right." When everyone looked nervous, they found that the snake didn''t wake up and just took a nap. "Look!" one of his men pointed to the sky in the distance. Through the thick leaves, they found that it was a black hole - the exit. "OK, let''s go there first!" With a clear direction, we have power to move forward. Before long, we came near the exit. When we walked in, we found that the head of the big snake was nearby. "How big." Bao Shiling couldn''t help feeling. The snake breathed evenly, and the letter in its mouth was still huffing and puffing. It was really scary. "Vulture, you are the most flexible. Go and explore the way." Heiyu Dapeng said to a bald head behind him. The bald man didn''t have any nonsense. He took a step forward and walked over. The exit and entrance of the passage are higher than the ground, and the snake head is just on the left of the passage. The vulture walked slowly, slowly moved to the exit, looked back at the people, compared his thumb, and entered the exit. "It looks safe," said Heiyu Dapeng. "Let''s come one by one." Chen Shaofeng pushed Bao Shiling forward, "you go first later, and I''ll catch up later." One, two, three In this way, except Heiyu Dapeng and Chen Shaofeng, they have safely walked out of the channel. "Please take brother Chen," said Heiyu Dapeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t shirk it. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay in a too dangerous place. Naturally¡ª¡ª Just before Chen Shaofeng came to the snake head. "Poof poof -" Two muffled sounds came. It was the vine monster before. At that time, Chen Shaofeng''s blow did not hit its core. It was still alive and followed here along the road. Chen Shaofeng had no choice but to dodge the attack, but the vine hit the big green snake directly in the face. "Boo boo -" The snake woke up. "Damn..." black feather Dapeng''s face was hard to see. "Brother Chen, run!" at this time, he couldn''t care to keep quiet. Chen Shaofeng didn''t need him to say more. He turned around and waved the purple dragon gun. A purple energy flew out, cutting off many tree crowns. Prompted by his body method, he flew directly to the sky. "Hey! Come to heaven, it''s bad on the ground!" Chen Shaofeng shouted at the black feather ROC on the ground. Heiyu Dapeng understood and fluttered his wings directly to the sky. Looking at the ground, only listening to the loud noise of "boom ~", the big green snake stretching the whole plant world moved, and its huge eyes locked two people in the sky at the moment. "In fact, I didn''t say when there were many people just now." Heiyu Dapeng said to himself. Chen Shaofeng thought he was saying, "ah? What?" Heiyu Dapeng said, "this monster should be the rattan emperor snake recorded in that book." "Then why didn''t you say it just now?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "The monster was recorded in the book as tens of meters long when it was young. At that time, its strength would reach the fairyland. Now..." Heiyu Dapeng said that he stopped, because he obviously knew what level the monster was now. Chen Shaofeng clenched the purple dragon gun, "I know, but now we''re not thinking about that. The current problem is how to live." "Up to now, there is only one way," said Heiyu Dapeng. "Split up?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "That''s right." Heiyu Dapeng nodded. "He can only see one direction alone. He can move forward separately and survive at least one." Chen Shaofeng knows what he said is right, but the Dapeng bird is resourceful. We must guard against him and set himself up! At this point, Chen Shaofeng urged his immortal power. "Heavenly eye! Puppet Legion!" In an instant, puppets appeared out of thin air and flew to the big snake. On the other side, Chen Shaofeng was urged by his body method. "Sky Patrol footwork!" In an instant, Chen Shaofeng rushed out and used his body method to produce several fantasy parts to distract the snake. However, sometimes it''s because it''s too fancy, which leads to problems. Heiyu Dapeng was very fast. In addition, Chen Shaofeng made a lot of things, and the snake paid attention to Chen Shaofeng. The snake''s eyes lit up with a faint green light. "Whew, whew!" Two green lights shot at Chen Shaofeng, pointing to his forehead. Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt a tremor, raised his left hand to cover the sky, and photographed it to block the deadly light. However, the light was so powerful that it directly penetrated the palm condensed by immortal power. But the sky covering hand is not useless. The first green light has been attenuated a lot. The purple dragon gun lights up and the tip of the gun meets the green light. "Buzz -" Chen Shaofeng Kankan received a faint light, but it also shook the tiger''s mouth, blood, and the purple dragon gun kept shaking. But the second green light came immediately and went straight to Chen Shaofeng''s head! No way out! Chen Shaofeng had to burst out and fly to the exit with all his strength, but the faint light still hit Chen Shaofeng''s chest firmly. "Poof!" a big mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot. His track in the sky was also deflected, and he was about to hit the wall straight. At this time, a dark shadow flashed out and pulled the unconscious Chen Shaofeng into the exit. After a long time, Chen Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes. "Brother Chen, you''re awake!" the speaker was Bao Shiling. "Are you all right?" said Heiyu Dapeng, but his tone was still cold. Chen Shaofeng wants to sit up, but he finds that his chest hurts. "You were hit by the rattan emperor snake, but you''re all right?" asked Heiyu Dapeng. Chen Shaofeng shook his head. In fact, he did plan just now. After blocking the first green light, he was ready to use Hongmeng''s divine power to fight the next, but he didn''t expect that although the attack could fight the next, it was strong enough to stun him. "You saved me?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer his question, but asked Heiyu Dapeng. In fact, when Heiyu Dapeng found that the snake didn''t pay attention to himself, he slowed down and wanted to see what Chen Shaofeng could do. Unexpectedly, he really showed him the power of Hongmeng divine power. There are so many differences in strength that you can be hard next. It''s really powerful. Chapter 2133 "I just happened to pass by, so I gave you a hand. After all, we are still working together. Naturally, I have no reason to die." Heiyu Dapeng said. "In fact, I still wonder that the second floor is so dangerous. Can we reach the ninth floor?" Chen Shaofeng recovered after a little healing. "The rattan emperor snake was free to go in and out of each layer when he was young. Now he looks like this. I''m afraid it''s not good to catch up from there." Heiyu Dapeng analyzed. Chen Shaofeng nodded. "Let''s keep moving." Although a demon was just killed under Heiyu Dapeng, his men didn''t have any negative emotions. "Just now, in the place full of plants, the internal space has exceeded the area of the holy land. There should be space to fold," Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes, it''s still difficult for us to walk in the future. We demon clan can stay awake without eating or drinking. I don''t know if you two can hold on?" said Heiyu Dapeng. There are a lot of things in Chen Shaofeng''s space ring, and it''s not fatal not to eat or drink. People who cultivate immortals just want to satisfy their tongue for those delicacies and delicacies. "No harm." After a while, they went to the third floor. It was the same martial arts platform and the same dark channel. "Brother Chen, are you okay?" Bao Shiling was also worried about the injury that Chen Shaofeng had just suffered. "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t suffered such a heavy injury for a long time. I just want to try the healing effect of magic tools." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and said. After entering the third floor, we found that this floor is a world of ice and snow. Looking all over, it is all white. Is there a cold wind like a blade that people can''t ignore. "The wind..." as he said, a red light floated on the hands of one of Heiyu Dapeng''s men to disperse a wisp of cold wind. "The wind is like the wind blade of a wind mage." Indeed, Chen Shaofeng walking in front has body protection, and those wind blades can''t break the defense. Heiyu Dapeng also has his own energy mask, but it hurts the people behind him. "Wheezing!" With a sound, a white shadow like lightning rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng lifted his right hand and hit the flying white shadow. "Cover the sky!" Chen Shaofeng only felt a slight numbness in his right hand, but saw that the white shadow flew out directly and fell on the snow. "What is this?" When they were confused, the white shadow stood up again. "Snow monster?" Bao Shiling looked at the human monster in surprise and said. The monster was like a human, but it had a tiger back and a bear waist. It was covered with long white hair, and the hair on its head hung down to cover its eyes. "Ah, Ow!" The snow monster opened his mouth and roared. He arched his body to accumulate strength. Then he rushed over again. The target is still Chen Shaofeng. "I don''t know heaven and earth." As soon as Chen Shaofeng thought it out, the purple dragon gun appeared in his hand. "Changhong runs through the sun!" At this time, the purple dragon gun was stirred up and down in Chen Shaofeng''s hands, and the tip of the gun flew like a dragon head. "Boom!" After the explosion, the snow monster was stabbed into two sections by Chen Shaofeng, and there was no more vitality. "This monster looks a little better than the magic wolf. There''s no reason to have only one. Everyone should be careful," Chen Shaofeng said faintly. Then there were several snow monsters along the way. They were good at sneak attacks, fast and not weak. They were just on guard, but they didn''t pose any substantive threat. ...... The fourth floor is like a sea of fire. As far as I can see, there are desolate rocks, just like the Gobi, but these stones are glowing red and the temperature is very high. "It''s so hot," Bao Shiling said. Chen Shaofeng also felt this. As they climbed higher and higher, their immortal Qi became thinner and thinner. But on the fourth floor, he felt that it was almost the same as the environment outside the holy land. In the face of the sea of fire, he had to deliberately exercise skill defense. "If you are in this place, the most dangerous place should be there." the circular bulges slightly higher than the ground near the black feather ROC. Chen Shaofeng naturally knows that it is a hot vent near the volcano. "Hiss -" A spout burst out a hot blast of air. "Be careful." Chen Shaofeng carefully inquired around and was sprayed by the air wave. He was afraid that he would peel off his skin if he didn''t die. "Everybody stay away from those vents." Heiyu Dapeng also said to his men. Soon everyone flew carefully. The heat wave filled the whole fourth floor, and the picture in the distance shook and distorted. "Yiyi ~ ~" A feather on the wing of a man behind the black feather ROC fell on the rock and was immediately scalded into a ball, and then burned into fiery red coke. "Hot!" This is the feeling of everyone. The closer they get to the middle, the hotter they get. It seems that the middle is the reason for this hot place. "Gudu gudu -" When they were close to the center, they were surprised to find that amber crystals were embedded in the rocks. The rocks around the crystals were broken in a spider network, and they could vaguely see the red magma. In fact, when we got closer, we found that they were monster eggs! Inside the translucent monster eggs are sleeping monsters, each with curled limbs and ferocious faces. Moving, wrapped around them is a slightly reddish unknown liquid. "It''s disgusting." Bao Shiling stepped on a slate and flew around Chen Shaofeng. "It doesn''t matter as long as he doesn''t provoke those monsters." "I hope so." Chen Shaofeng nodded. "That''s the exit." Heiyu Dapeng''s eyesight is excellent. He has found the exit. "Poof!" A piece of stone flew over and hit the vigorous wind of Chen Shaofeng''s body, turning into pieces. A red monster stood on the rock below. He hit the stone. The monster roared, and then a shadow on the ground moved. It was another monster. Their body color and texture were very similar to the rocks. If they didn''t move, they wouldn''t be easily noticed. "Not good!" everyone was surprised. The monster walked through the rock quickly. The eggs of those monsters broke one after another, and the monsters in it woke up. "The exit is right there. Let''s go first." Heiyu Dapeng shouted. "Brush!" "brush!" "brush!" just for a moment, dozens of monsters jumped at them. "Get out!" the black feather ROC waved an arrow feather and killed many monsters. Sporadic remaining monsters still attacked. "Cover the sky hand." Chen Shaofeng squeezed the monster to pieces with one palm. "Very hard." Chen Shaofeng''s feeling at this time, "but it''s very crisp." "Let''s fly higher!" said Heiyu Dapeng loudly. "They can''t fly." Naturally¡ª¡ª Chapter 2134 "What''s that!" Not far in front of them, the ground rocks suddenly broke, red and shiny cracks spread, and finally gathered in the middle. "Boom!" A huge rock arm stretched out, followed by the second, then the head, and finally the whole monster stood up. It was a huge thing that looked like a hill. The whole body was emitting a rising flame. Through the flame, we could see that his body was composed of boulders. "How could there be such an exaggeration!" shouted one of his men. The super monster locked the people and leaned against them bit by bit. The monster was very hot and melted the stones under his feet every step. "This monster doesn''t appear in the book, maybe it just looks bigger," said Heiyu Dapeng. Bao Shiling approached Chen Shaofeng and said, "you see, he is so big and slow. Is it possible to go around directly?" "Damn, what else can fly?" Looking for the sound, there was a group of winged monsters like hungry ghosts in hell, with burning and luminous stone forks in their hands. "Bang!" Chen Shaofeng smashed a monster with one shot. The monster is not slow. Chen Shaofeng cooperates with Zhetian''s hand to hit it. "Their number is still increasing." Heiyu Dapeng soon found this key point, "we must not be surrounded." While the crowd was still in place, the big monster still came not far from the crowd. "Ah! Ah!" When the big monster opened its mouth, it was a strange howl and waved its big hand to the people. "Five elements of magic! Frozen!" Chen Shaofeng whispered. He saw countless frost around him near the large monster. Even the melted rocks under his feet were frozen. The monster was frozen in place, and the attack on his hand stopped in the air. Right now! Chen Shaofeng sped to the frozen monster. The purple dragon gun came out and opened the sky and the earth! In an instant, the purple dragon gun seemed to carry 10000 tons of power and hit the monster heavily. Just listen¡ª¡ª "Click click -" "Bang!" Countless crushed stones were splashed everywhere, and the big monster was smashed into countless pieces. "OK! Success!" Bao Shiling clenched his fist and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, so those little monsters were not worried. The black awn in the hands of black feather Dapeng also gradually dispersed. "Let''s go to the exit first," said Heiyu Dapeng, and everyone nodded. However¡ª¡ª The earth trembled and the rocks were broken. Even the children behind them showed a look of fear and turned back and flew away. The rocks under Chen Shaofeng and his group suddenly bulged and climbed to their height, and in the middle of the bulged rocks stood a humanoid creature. The humanoid creature was more than two meters tall, stood with his hands tied, wrapped in a layer of silver gray material, and his eyes were large and white. "Zizi ~ ~" the creature made a voice that everyone couldn''t understand. "What is this?" Chen Shaofeng asked Heiyu Dapeng. Heiyu Dapeng doesn''t remember that this creature appeared in that book. Naturally, he doesn''t know what it is. "Maybe it''s also a monster!" replied Heiyu Dapeng, and black awn gathered in his hand again. Before the meeting, these people were hostile. The strange man spread out his palm and held it in his chest. They suddenly felt the force of pulling down. Bao Shiling almost fell directly to the ground. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand and reluctantly pulled him. "What kind of magic is this?" said the vulture, one of his men behind Heiyu Dapeng, stepped forward and rushed to the strange man. The strange man turned his head slightly and looked at the vulture. His other hand stretched out a finger and pointed to the vulture. "Tweet -" A laser directly hit the vulture. At the moment of hitting, the vulture also came to the strange man. Who knows, before the vulture''s fist falls, the whole person turns into black powder and dissipates in the air. "What kind of magic is this!" Chen Shaofeng has never seen such a dangerous and vicious skill. He moves very fast, can''t avoid it, and is very powerful. "It''s not half yet. How can there be such a strong person?" Bao Shiling wondered. "Don''t panic. Although his move is vicious, it was not used directly at the beginning, which means it''s not a conventional attack," Chen Shaofeng said. Heiyu Dapeng also nodded, and he agreed with Chen Shaofeng. "Hey, you give me a cover," Chen Shaofeng said to Heiyu Dapeng. "Just go." After getting the answer, Chen Shaofeng used his space technique. "Five elements Fairy Art - space art!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s aura was fully open. The aura gradually wrapped around the strange man, which had formed his field of Chen Shaofeng, and the field changed one after another. This is not enough. Chen Shaofeng pinched it with his left hand and quickly pinched out a handprint¡ª¡ª "Silent array." For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared in front of the crowd. By being invisible, Chen Shaofeng took his gun and cut at the strange man. At this time, a strange thing happened. The strange man didn''t know how to dodge and was directly pierced through his head by Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun. At this time, Heiyu Dapeng was hanging 72 black darts around him. He only disturbed his action when the strange man shot. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Chen Shaofeng. Twice in a row, one shot! First it was the huge fire monster, and now it was the silver gray monster. Chen Shaofeng shot the enemy twice. "This guy is very strange. He doesn''t seem to know any magic at all," Chen Shaofeng said, looking at the fallen body on the stone. Heiyu Dapeng didn''t answer him. He just felt that the place was becoming more and more strange. The silver gray strange man was out of tune with the place, which was very puzzling. "Let''s go to the exit first." Heiyu Dapeng said that at present, because of this strange man, the surrounding rock monsters and imps have run away, and the people have no pressure and come to the exit smoothly. When he got out of the passage, he naturally had to climb the steps. Chen Shaofeng kept an eye and was a little closer to Heiyu Dapeng. "What was that just now?" Chen Shaofeng asked in a low voice. Heiyu Dapeng shook his head: "I really don''t know this." "You can see that the strange man is obviously not one of those stone monsters." Chen Shaofeng said. "Yes, it''s worth caring about, but..." Heiyu Dapeng looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Where did you learn so many top-level skills? Your internal skill level is not so high, but you can take the following grams every time. This is also very worrying." "Instead of doubting me, it''s better to think about how you can not become a drag on me without Demon power." Chen Shaofeng replied. Heiyu Dapeng glanced: "well... Naturally, I don''t bother you. I have my own way." as he said, there was an imperceptible cruelty in his eyes. Chapter 2135 here we are Chapter 2136 "You want to accompany me with a new doll ~" the boy suddenly twisted his face and became ferocious. At the same time, several twisted puppets suddenly appeared on the platform behind him. Although Heiyu Dapeng didn''t do much along the way, he was crushed overwhelmingly every time, but he swam in the most dangerous environment all year round, so he was very patient and walked carefully every step. Now that we''ve tested him out, then¡ª¡ª "Twist out -" A mass of black fog appeared on the hands of the black feather ROC, and then it spun rapidly. Then the center of the black fog showed a faint light. "Burst." As soon as the voice fell, Heiyu Dapeng turned his wrist and aimed his palm at the boy. The black fog in his palm also flew in the direction of the boy. "Call -" After a sound enough to shatter the eardrums of ordinary people, a huge mushroom cloud appeared in the boy''s position. Chen Shaofeng secretly said that he was so strong! The black feather Dapeng must have a secret. With his skill, it''s really unnecessary to recruit himself as his companion, not to mention that he is so polite to himself. Just when everyone put down their guard. "Hiss -" A flash of light came out of the smoke ahead and went straight to the nearest black bat. When the black bat reacted and retreated, the flash was only a few meters away from the black bat. "Poof!" The black bat was hit hard and flew out. Finally, he drew an arc in the air and landed on the ground. The black bat turned pale in an instant, and his mouth was sweet and his blood gushed out. "What?" Jin Diao asked. "This guy is not dead yet." Heiyu Dapeng snorted coldly. The black awn lit up again in his hand. "Dang Dang ~ ~" The footsteps of metal hitting stones came out of the explosion smoke, and a bloody figure slowly walked out of the smoke. "Is this the man just now?" Bao Shiling couldn''t believe his eyes. The young man just now has been blown to pieces, and his muscles are exposed in a large area. His metal bones can be seen in some places, and his right eye has disappeared. The monster moved his jaw and made a "quack" sound. His throat had long been broken and naturally he couldn''t speak. "His origin is not his body." Chen Shaofeng''s words sounded. Black feather Dapeng also saw it. "In that case." A black mass formed on the tip of his right index finger. "In that case, destroy it all." With the sound of "chirp", black feather Dapeng emitted black light from his fingertips. After contacting the monster, he immediately penetrated the past. Heiyu Dapeng''s fingers moved, and the monster''s body was cut into several sections. "Black bat, are you all right?" asked black feather Dapeng. The night owl hurried to pick up the black bat. The black bat was badly hurt and looked pale. With the help of the night owl, he reluctantly stood up. "Be careful!" Bao Shiling suddenly shouted. I saw that the monster that had just been cut into several sections was reorganized. It not only reorganized its body, but also repaired the damage caused by the previous explosion. "Very strong." the boy raised his arm and looked at his newborn body. "The highest level of manipulation of puppets is that they can manipulate themselves, every inch of skin, every tissue and every cell." the young man said to himself. "What does this guy say for himself?" jindiao said angrily. "Since it''s impossible to kill him by cutting him off, it''s better to beat him to ashes." Heiyu Dapeng said, and a thick black fog like liquid appeared in his hand. "It''s corpse melting water!" the night owl exclaimed. This move is the most sinister and cruel move of Heiyu Dapeng. There is no trace of killing, and even the soul can be swallowed. In fact, the reason why Heiyu Dapeng has become so strong now is also due to his swallowing cultivation skill. This swallowing skill is forbidden, but Heiyu Dapeng will not leave a living mouth every time. "Hee hee..." the young man smiled grimly, "hehe, he cares about his companions very much, hehe..." Then the boy put his hands in front and began to wave his fingers. When Chen Shaofeng and others were puzzled, the golden carving moved¡ª¡ª "Ah, boss, I''m out of control!" Jin Diao said, and cut at the black feather roc with a hand knife. Heiyu Dapeng reached out his hand and gently blocked it. His other hand patted the golden eagle on the forehead. "Er..." Just a light touch, the Golden Eagle fainted, but the Golden Eagle''s action did not stop. "Call -" The Golden Eagle whistled and kicked at the black feather ROC. The black feather ROC flashed back and avoided the attack. However, the situation was not optimistic. Owls and black bats were also killed. Control! "Oh? Is there another hidden master?" the boy said, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. His eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng again. "Chen, brother Chen, I also..." Bao Shiling was also controlled and waved his fist to Chen Shaofeng. After all, Bao Shiling is not a friar practicing martial arts. The physical attack on Chen Shaofeng can be completely ignored, but the monster''s ability to control living people is too strong. If the soul armor hadn''t just blocked the attack touching the soul, I''m afraid he would also be controlled. "This spell is not a simple way to enslave slaves," said Heiyu Dapeng. Chen Shaofeng is not difficult to distinguish, but this kind of magic must be more understood by Heiyu Dapeng. "I said, you are also a God King. Why don''t you bring some strong men?" Chen Shaofeng said. Black feather Dapeng is also bitter in his heart. You should know that his current position has touched the interests of many people. The person who can be king can not be the strongest or the smartest, but he must be the most careful. Every monster with some strength in the demon world will be invited by major forces. What? Just want to be alone? Then die, The plan that Heiyu Dapeng is brewing now can''t be known by outsiders. Once there is a difference, it will be broken to pieces. Those people with slightly stronger strength can''t fully believe it anyway. Only these people who follow their confidants in the early stage of hard work can be trusted, and... He naturally has his plan. "You drag them, I''ll kill him." black feather Dapeng''s face showed a cruel color. While talking, 72 black darts appeared around Heiyu Dapeng, circling in the air. For a moment, it seemed that time had stopped. A black dart shot at the young man like lightning. The speed was so fast that even Chen Shaofeng couldn''t fully see it. What''s more terrible is that the space of "Yiyi ~ ~" was marked out where the black dart passed. This is the real broken void, but the space is like a water waterfall. It cracks a hole, but it is repaired in an instant. But when the black dart hit the boy right away¡ª¡ª Chapter 2137 "Boss, don''t be merciful, just fight!" cried the owl. Just now, the boy felt the danger, so he summoned the night owl for the first time. When the black dart hit immediately, the boy let the night owl block it. With the hostages, Heiyu Dapeng also felt difficult. At the beginning of this layer, there had been such an IQ monster. The hard power had not been improved so much, but the wisdom made them feel difficult. "There''s no way." Heiyu Dapeng suddenly moved his neck, "I can''t move." The gas field is fully open! Heiyu Dapeng made a serious move for the first time. This time, Chen Shaofeng was not unable to see his action, but didn''t see his action at all. It was like a blink. Heiyu Dapeng appeared behind the young man in an instant. On his hand is the familiar black undercurrent. Just a touch, it instantly swallowed the boy, and even didn''t have time to say a word. In this way, the whole person disappeared, and there were no bones left. Strictly speaking, even the soul was swallowed. This was. The manipulation talents are like broken line dolls. Chen Shaofeng, who is dealing with them, can also breathe a little relieved. However, Heiyu Dapeng, who solved the strange boy, was not happy. He had never felt the soul of the boy. He even suspected that the boy was not a person in the world, but it was too outrageous to say, so he didn''t tell the people. In fact, more and more clues now point to the extraterrestrial world, and according to the various biological races in the extraterrestrial world recorded in the book, it seems so right. Although Chen Shaofeng has seen too many strong men over the years, he was shocked when the real God King showed his strength in front of him. Even just now, Chen Shaofeng admitted that if he stood in the perspective of Heiyu Dapeng, he must be dead, but Heiyu Dapeng crushed each other with absolute strength. All useless skills now seem like a joke. ...... Without words all the way, everyone has their own worries, and finally came to the platform on the sixth floor. "Let''s have a rest." Chen Shaofeng suggested. Now someone has been injured, and after arriving at the sixth floor, he obviously feels that the fairy spirit here is far less rich than the outside world. Although he has his own mountain and sea map, those monsters and Bao Shiling, which is not strong in itself, may become a burden. If he can correct it here for a few days, When everyone recovers to the period of abundant strength, it is natural to better hurry down. Black feather Dapeng looked at the black bat. The black bat''s face was also dignified. He was a burden now. If he delayed, he would be very distressed. "It''s good to have a rest," said Heiyu Dapeng. "Brother Chen is right. It''s half a hundred miles. We can have a good rest now." ........ Similarly, there is no martial arts platform on the sixth floor, not even the cube building, that is, the bare land, and several large stones stand alone around. Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes and sat cross legged on a boulder. "I want to make another breakthrough." Chen Shaofeng calmed down. Very quiet, Chen Shaofeng slowly forgot himself, his divine consciousness completely spread into his body, and various skills were quickly practiced in his brain, At the same time, it is also running fast in the body over and over again. In this meditation comprehension, Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual strength and cultivation are gradually improving. ...... As time goes by, not only Chen Shaofeng, but also others are practicing silently, or restoring their combat effectiveness. A month passed unconsciously. Six figures stood at the entrance of the passage on the sixth floor. It was Chen Shaofeng and his party who gathered here. "The sixth floor must be much more dangerous than before..." Heiyu Dapeng said to them, "I think I have a perfect way to protect myself, but I can''t protect you well." this is for his remaining three men. "Don''t worry, brother, we won''t bother you!" Jin Diao''s eyes were very firm. The night owl black bat also nodded hard. The black bat''s injury has been completely cured. Now he doesn''t want to be a drag. Bao Shiling struggled in his heart. He couldn''t help at all. He followed everyone to the sixth floor. He thought a lot in the past month and finally decided to go to the end with everyone. Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments have improved a lot in the past month. Now he has reached the middle of the holy Wonderland. His strength is quite strong. His accomplishments have only increased for a small stage, but his real strength has increased rapidly. "Let''s go, big brother." the Golden Eagle stared at the entrance of the passage. "Let''s go!" In the channel on the sixth floor. The strange red light shines on the whole sixth floor. This is a strange world. The endless land is full of stones and sand, just like the desolate Gobi. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" The wind was howling like it was going to eat people. But in fact, this place is not as simple as the Gobi, because there is a huge building at the end of their eyes¡ª¡ª A pyramid. "What''s that?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the pyramid in the distance. Pyramid doesn''t exist in this continent, so Chen Shaofeng naturally doesn''t know what it is. "I''ve never seen it," said Heiyu Dapeng, shaking his head. There are too many unknowns in this holy land, which completely broke their attempts. In fact, many things here are not naturally formed, like this pyramid, which can be seen at a glance that it was built by someone. And what happened to the cubic building they had seen before is unknown. "Let''s be careful. The destination should be the triangular building," said Heiyu Dapeng. From here, it is naturally a triangle. Although it seems that the destination is the pyramid in the distance, there may be monsters hidden here, maybe as big as a rabbit, or as big as the previous giant monster. Maybe the whole sixth floor is a part of the monster. The group of people flew to the pyramid very carefully. When they got close, they found that the scale of the pyramid was very large, and it was made of huge stones. I don''t know how the principle between stones was seamless. "Boss." the black bat quickly circled the pyramid. "This building has an entrance, on the other side, boss." Suddenly¡ª¡ª Chapter 2138 "Hiss ~ ~" A strange roar came from behind the black bat, and a heterogeneous monster appeared in front of everyone. The monster was about 2.78 meters high, and its length with its tail was more than 4 meters away. A dark and shiny hard hollow shell, no eyes can be seen on a flat short face, only a big mouth can be seen, the back of the brain extends back to the back, and the terrible mouth is full of human teeth, but the teeth show a metal texture. "Hiss ~ ~" the monster opened his mouth and roared. What frightened everyone was that there was a small mouth on the monster''s tongue. "Boo boo -" The monster also dropped corrosive acid from time to time. After falling on the ground, it quickly corroded the ground. "What is this?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. We haven''t seen those monsters all the way, but it''s really the first time to see such a strange one. And it''s not natural for people to have seen aliens. "Whoosh." The alien seemed to feel the danger and ran away without looking back. But at the moment when the monster escaped, a flash rushed to catch up, which was the last to arrive first. Just as the alien was about to be hit by the flash, the alien suddenly changed direction, turned behind the pyramid and disappeared in the sight of everyone. At this time, when the flash landed, everyone found that it was the golden carving, which would make him look contemptuous, "cut, let him run away." "Don''t worry, I don''t see any energy fluctuation around the monster. It''s probably not a monster, just an ordinary mutant beast." Heiyu Dapeng said. For him, even ordinary fierce Warcraft is just an ordinary beast. "Let''s go in." ...... The people in the dark pyramid have been walking for a long time and have not been attacked all the way. The only thing worthy of attention is the carved murals on the wall, which seems to be some kind of ceremony, and you can see the previous alien image on the wall. Finally, after a burst of aimless intrusion, they arrived at an empty big room. "It''s dark, and I can''t see how big it is." Bao Shiling looked around and said. Chen Shaofeng was also watching around. Suddenly he kicked a bottle, which was shaped like a vase. Judging from the strength of the foot just now, the bottle was not light and looked solid. Chen Shaofeng leaned down and observed the bottle. The mouth of the bottle was semi sealed. Just now, Chen Shaofeng kicked up and made the bottle shake a little, causing a little black liquid to spill from the mouth of the bottle. "This doesn''t look like a human." Bao Shiling''s voice came. When they heard the sound, they found a skeleton on the ground, more than two meters tall and very strong, just like the bone of an ORC. What people care about is that most of the ribs on the body''s chest are broken, and they appear explosive. It seems that something burst from the body to break the ribs. Without hesitation, the crowd quickly became alert. "It seems that this place is not simple. The vision is too poor. You must be careful." The crowd slowly moved towards the unknown environment. Gradually, they found more bottles that Chen Shaofeng kicked before, and also found an egg. "Squeak ~ ~" A strange creature the size of two palms crawled rapidly on the ground, with a finger thick tail behind it. Sooner or later, it just came to the owl in a moment, and the monster jumped and went to the owl''s face. The night owl did not hesitate. He waved his soft sword and divided the monster into two parts, but the green blood of the monster splashed on the night owl. "Yiyi ~ ~" The blood quickly eroded the skin of the owl, and white smoke began to appear on the owl. "Ah! Hateful!" it looked terrible, but it was not a serious injury. The night owl scolded and began to repair the wound quickly with the demon force. They thought it was just an episode, so they ignored what and continued to move forward. Just walking, suddenly there was a white fog, or people walked into the scope of the white fog. "Ah ~ ~" "hiss ~ ~" "ow ~ ~" Suddenly, a cold, numb cry came from all around. With the sound of "roaring, roaring", aliens rushed at them from all around. Like a locust, you can''t see the edge at a glance. At least there must be thousands of aliens. However, in front of the absolute strong, quantity is meaningless. The body of the black feather ROC suddenly exploded, and the left and right hands waved together. The black energy groups were blown out one by one. "Boom -" A large number of aliens can''t withstand the bombardment of black feather Dapeng. After all, they can''t rush to Chen Shaofeng and his party. "Ah ~ ~" "hiss ~ ~" "ow ~ ~" The unbearable voice sounded again, and there were an overwhelming number of aliens! "Why so much?" Heiyu Dapeng frowned slightly. Now he felt something wrong. He could no longer perceive the natural energy since the pyramid entered. If there was a single terrorist monster like that before, he would go all out and win confidently before the energy ran out, but this crowd tactic was more cumbersome. "Brother Chen, we don''t know how far the next journey is," said Heiyu Dapeng. Chen Shaofeng nodded. "I need to preserve my strength. Can you solve these monsters?" added Heiyu Dapeng. Chen Shaofeng heard that Heiyu Dapeng didn''t seem to be joking, so he nodded and said, "no problem, I can still solve it." After that, Chen Shaofeng put away the purple dragon gun. In the past month on the sixth floor, his realm has improved. The most important thing is that he has fully mastered the profound meaning of "silence of heaven and earth". Chen Shaofeng slowly closed his eyes and immediately his whole body exuded a strong aura. "Hoo Hoo -" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. "Silence - out." At this moment, it seemed as if time had stopped, first one of the many aliens suddenly exploded, and then another. "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" One after another, one by one, the aliens began to explode, just like the spread of fire, and began a chain reaction. Heiyu Dapeng also frowned. Chen Shaofeng could see that he would be the next genius in the divine Kingdom, and what a terrible thing it would be if he reached the divine kingdom. "Ah ~ ~" "hiss ~ ~" "ow ~ ~" The sound sounded again, the third wave. "Wow, this wave after wave is not over." Jin Diao said with a frown. Back, or in! "I''ll cover it. Let''s rush forward," Chen Shaofeng said. "Brother Chen can''t be impulsive. This end is not necessarily the exit. Maybe we try our best to find that the exit is not in this building." Bao Shiling stopped Chen Shaofeng. "Damn it." Chen Shaofeng said fiercely, biting his teeth. Chapter 2139 "Your friend is right," said Heiyu Dapeng. Bao Shiling was right. If it was just sporadic alien attacks, it would be a waste of time to go out again, but the current situation obviously could not be so free to choose. At present, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how long he can last. Heiyu Dapeng''s Demon power is limited. It seems that he has really fallen into a delicate desperate situation. Black bat and black feather ROC have been together for the longest time. There is an emotion in the boss''s eyes that he has never noticed. That is blank!? That''s what happens to the boss? In his impression, Heiyu Dapeng is ruthless and does everything without leakage. It seems that he can plan strategies in any situation. This trip to Xianyu even encountered so many strange things, and he didn''t see any negative emotions. What should I do? The black bat took another look at the scattered and cracked aliens around him, and his mind suddenly felt empty, because he was surprised to find that the Demon power could not be supplemented in this building just when he urged the Demon power! I know this, and the boss naturally knows it. No wonder he asked Chen Shaofeng to solve it. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say much. Naturally, it''s because there is fairy gas to supplement here, but the sixth layer of fairy gas has slowly begun to thin, and I don''t know how long Chen Shaofeng can hold on. "How could there be so many monsters?" the black bat''s face was also very ugly. Heiyu Dapeng sighed: "the blood of those monsters has corrosive ability. I''m afraid it will be very disadvantageous to fight close." "Boss, why don''t we drag these guys down and drive forward by yourself? Boss, your speed must be able to break through!" said the owl. "Now is not the time to say this, we must go together..." Heiyu Dapeng said and stared at the alien in the distance. "It would be nice if we could go back and withdraw now," said Bao Shiling. "There are big snakes blocking the exit below. I don''t know how to go back." When everyone was in a dilemma, Chen Shaofeng in the sky suddenly said, "no, they seem to have changed." When Chen Shaofeng wanted to ignite the energy in their bodies to kill the fourth wave of aliens, the energy requirements for other discoveries became larger and much larger. They''re adapting! They are not mindless death consumption, they have made changes. I can''t stop it! "I think we may have to step back a little," Chen Shaofeng said. "No, brother Chen." Bao Shiling''s face was pale, "there was a circle behind him." Originally, there were few aliens behind them, but now Chen Shaofeng slowly leaned up because he was slow in killing monsters. "Everyone is ready to fight. I think we''d better kill back first." Heiyu Dapeng said loudly. In fact, Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to move forward for a distance, but now he doesn''t know how many waves the alien will appear, how far he will go next, or even whether there is an exit at the end of the big room. Now that we have a clear goal, everyone naturally uses their magic powers to kill back in the opposite direction. "Ah!" Bao Shiling, as the weakest one, was naturally the most serious. With a roar, he used the strongest spell. I saw that the earth elements around Bao Shiling condensed, and a large number of boulders appeared out of thin air. With this Bao Shiling, he can naturally achieve the strongest defense he can do now. Since he decided to turn back and break through, Chen Shaofeng naturally didn''t tangle and killed them all. "You move forward quickly. I''ll come to the back of the hall." Chen Shaofeng shouted. The alien speed was very fast. Just after Chen Shaofeng stopped, several aliens rushed in front of them. "Die!" The Golden Eagle spun his body, swung his right foot in the air and kicked the alien heavily. "Boo!" the alien flew out, bumped into several aliens behind, and rolled out for a long time. The Golden Eagle has no special weapon. He is a weapon and attacks the enemy in the most primitive way. "Try to repel them. You don''t have a protective energy shield. If you are corroded by blood, it will increase consumption. We still have a distance from the entrance. We must hold on!" the voice of Heiyu Dapeng sounded again. In this way, Heiyu Dapeng led the way to clean up the aliens in the way. Heiyu Dapeng''s men on both sides and Bao Shiling were responsible for blocking the aliens coming from both sides, while Chen Shaofeng was at the last to prevent the aliens from approaching behind. "Yay!" "yay!" "yay!" Unexpected things happened. Three aliens took the initiative to attack a alien companion after approaching, and their blood drifted towards the people. "Stonehenge! Scatter!" Bao Shiling pinched the formula in his hand, and one of the boulders around him blocked it. He only heard the sound of "Yiyi ~ ~", and most of the boulders were corroded. "Damn, these guys seem to have wisdom!" Chen Shaofeng said secretly. Generally, such groups of monsters don''t have too high IQ, but it would be terrible if so many monsters have very high IQ. "It''s coming!" Heiyu Dapeng said at the front. He had seen the entrance. As soon as they heard it, they had faith, and the flight speed began to speed up. "No, they''re closing the entrance door!" said Heiyu Dapeng. "Come on, let''s speed up!" While talking, they also quickly rushed to the entrance. At this time, the entrance was more than two meters high, so they fled one after another. Chen Shaofeng was at the last. Just as he was about to slip through the last gap, a monster that was obviously bigger than other aliens suddenly rushed out at a very fast speed and slapped Chen Shaofeng on the waist. "Yes!" Chen Shaofeng groaned and was beaten out. "Bang!" With a roar, the stone gate has been completely closed. After Chen Shaofeng fell on the ground, he quickly adjusted his body and immediately made a force under his feet and flew in a direction. Sure enough, the moment he left there, he jumped on more than a dozen aliens. Now he is the only one left. ...... Outside the stone gate. Heiyu Dapeng and others are silent. Chen Shaofeng is inside the stone gate. Breaking the stone gate will have a chance to save him, but breaking the stone gate means that the opposite sex can rush out. "Do you want to wait for him, boss?" asked the black bat. Heiyu Dapeng closed his eyes and thought for a moment. "It''s three floors away from the ninth floor of the holy land. Brother Chen is an important member of the plan. Let''s wait for a moment. I believe he won''t have an accident so easily." How about Chen Shaofeng''s strength? Naturally, it''s good, but in his opinion, Heiyu Dapeng is just a small fight, but Chen Shaofeng is necessary for his existence. Be sure to hold on Chapter 2140 Inside the stone gate. The huge room was full of alien roars, and all of them roared in one direction. That''s Chen Shaofeng''s direction. "Hiss ~ ~" a hiss roar sounded. Another alien was cut off by the purple dragon gun. Chen Shaofeng had a strong wind to protect his body. Naturally, the alien''s blood could not splash on him. Time passed by little by little. I had been fighting for two hours before I knew it. Chen Shaofeng can clearly feel that these monsters are growing. It seems that they have a common consciousness. When they understand that Chen Shaofeng detonates the energy in their bodies, they will increase the energy bearing capacity in their bodies. Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Dragon gun is powerful, so they reduce the speed and increase the defense. Moreover, they do not aim to increase the combat effectiveness of a single individual, but to make Chen Shaofeng unable to quickly solve the battle as much as possible. They are dragging! "How to do! How to do!" Chen Shaofeng thought quickly in his head, but he didn''t relax his vigilance and turned around. "The war dragon is in the field!" The purple dragon gun flew up and down, turned into a gun flower, and instantly poked several abnormal shapes around into a horse honeycomb. "These monsters are becoming more and more difficult to solve." Chen Shaofeng gradually began to worry. Chen Shaofeng suddenly had a plan. His speed immediately increased to the limit and made another breakthrough in the direction of the people just now. "There is no way. If they wait for me at the door, I will be in danger if I break the stone gate rashly. Now I have to fight hard to see if there is an exit. If I can go out smoothly, they will naturally meet me when they find the exit." During the flight, Chen Shaofeng also noticed that the monsters below sucked the black water in the bottle, and then their bodies began to change at a speed visible to the naked eye. "So it is. No wonder you adapt so quickly. There are so strange things." Chen Shaofeng flies at full speed, but he is not afraid of the consumption of immortal power. He also has a map of mountains and seas. The immortal Qi in it is naturally sufficient. Just as Chen Shaofeng passed through the alien group like a streamer, suddenly the aliens in front of him hugged each other and formed a huge monster ball. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t dodge, so he had to force up. There was a cold flash in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes¡ª¡ª "Frozen!" Five elements of magic, frozen. In an instant, frost rose everywhere. "Die! Spiral storm!" The purple dragon gun was wrapped with a circle of rotating energy and rushed straight to the monster ball. "Hiss -" the monster''s hard shell was directly broken into pieces. Chen Shaofeng held the purple dragon gun and pointed straight at the monster ball, and instantly penetrated it. "Shua!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t stop and continued to rush forward. ...... This high-intensity move can''t be used all the time, but the monster has no momentum to reduce at all. "I can hide for a while, but I can''t escape all the time. Today I escaped from this room by luck. How long can I last if I can''t escape next time?" Chen Shaofeng thought, "if only my shooting skills can be used continuously, then I won''t be bound by action." suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up when he thought of this. "I''ve just been studying the Zidi Ba gun formula, but I haven''t thought about his most essential principle." "That move has the most standard routine, and I''m quite skilled now." "Speaking of it, the gun formula is just to make full use of your own immortal power." Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng held a gun in one hand and raised his hand to release the dragon to sea. A nearly transparent purple dragon twined on the gun body in an instant, and then circled out, and blasted a piece of abnormity below into powder. With this move, Chen Shaofeng intentionally felt the flow of immortal power in his body, some understood and some blurred. I feel like I''m going to remember, but I can''t remember. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng was completely in danger. He was completely distracted when he realized the gun formula. The seven or eight aliens have reached behind Chen Shaofeng and opened their mouths. Their tongues are ready to go. They are about to pop out and pierce Chen Shaofeng. "Hiss ~ ~" The monster''s roar interrupted Chen Shaofeng''s thoughts, which reflected that he unconsciously stopped in the air. Chen Shaofeng was so frightened that he waved his long gun to block it. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t realize that his shot seemed random this time, but the purple dragon gun made a gentle dragon chant. "Call -" With a wave, the feeling of "Jiaolong going to sea" was drawn. "Is this?" Chen Shaofeng stared. If the alien didn''t use the martial arts of gun Jue, he could barely hurt himself. And now this one actually cut off all the seven or eight aliens. "Was it just now?" Chen Shaofeng thought in his mind that he felt the flow of immortal power in his body just now. "Ah..." Chen Shaofeng suddenly figured it out. He began to split the Zidi Ba gun formula quickly in his mind, and then reassembled it into Zidi Ba gun formula little by little. "Ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing, "so it is, ha ha..." "Reincarnation of life and death? Twin Dragons go to sea? Hahaha, it''s all like this!" Chen Shaofeng laughed with great pleasure. Aliens don''t care what happy things he has, but they rush over one after another. Chen Shaofeng quickly picked up the purple dragon gun and moved gently from bottom to top. With the tip of the gun lifted to the sky, a violent purple energy was shot out in the shape of a crescent moon. Where energy passes, aliens are unable to stop and turn into powder one after another. Too strong! From a strategically advantageous position! He had only seen Heiyu Dapeng show this degree of attack before. At that time, he only felt extremely overbearing, but he didn''t expect to feel so happy and dripping. Zidi Ba gun formula is just an extreme skill with a high integration of immortal power and martial arts. Now Chen Shaofeng has seen through its root. Although he has not fully understood it, he has completely improved his realm to a higher level, and has reached the threshold of fairyland. "Oh, just try my strength." It''s not just the Zidi Ba gun formula. He has begun to slowly try to separate all the skills he learned before in his mind. "It''s hard to understand the method of inheriting time and space, but..." Chen Shaofeng thought and floated forward quickly. "This day''s patrol footwork is powerful, ha ha." now he has completely understood the pace of the patrol, like a gust of wind. Sometimes he appears here and sometimes he floats there. All the aliens have been cut to pieces wherever he passes. Screams and roars of fear come and go, alien blood splashes constantly, and everywhere is filled with the corrosive sound of "yiyiyi ~ ~". Just a short time passed, Chen Shaofeng stood in front of the door with his bones on. The alien monster was not infinite. At the speed of Chen Shaofeng as cutting grass, he killed them all. Chapter 2141 Stone gate. "Boss, why don''t we wait? It''s almost four hours. Even if the boy hasn''t been killed, he will be tired to death." the night owl whispered to Heiyu Dapeng. Among these people outside the door, Bao Shiling was the most upset. Originally, he didn''t know these demon families. It was also because Chen Shaofeng sheltered him. Now if Chen Shaofeng made a mistake, these monsters naturally don''t have to care about their own life and death. He only had the middle of the Holy fairyland. Some things really can''t be intervened by him, Now the only way is to silently expect Chen Shaofeng not to have an accident. "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who will choose to believe him without reason. I naturally have my ideas." Heiyu Dapeng said faintly. The Golden Eagle touched his chin and said, "those monsters are very strange. I have never seen such monsters. The body structure is very suitable for killing." Although jindiao is a militant, he is not a simple reckless man. He will pay more or less attention to anything that is helpful to the battle. "Yes, and you can see that they are completely natural. Unexpectedly, there are such terrible and strange creatures in the world." the black bat was also afraid for a while. Several people waited and waited. They began to talk, and the atmosphere was not as dignified as before. Suddenly, Heiyu Dapeng seemed to feel something and looked at Shimen. "Brother Chen?" Heiyu Dapeng called tentatively. The purple light flickered on the stone door, and there was an extra hole in the stone door. Chen Shaofeng was standing behind the door. "What?" Bao Shiling and the three men looked at the direction of Shimen in surprise. Chen Shaofeng slowly put away the purple dragon gun and came towards them. Chen Shaofeng came out! "Brother Chen!" Bao Shiling breathed a sigh of relief. "I thought something was going to happen to you." "It might have been a bit tricky," Chen Shaofeng said. The owl wondered, "how did you get out?" "I just realized some key things in an instant. I was going to the other end of the room, but now I''m much better than before. I''ll kill back. Speaking of it, I thought you wouldn''t wait for me." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Bao Shiling and several of them were stunned. what? Rushed over and killed back? So easy? "Those monsters are just a large number. It''s troublesome to deal with them. As long as their attacks reach a level they can''t resist, they don''t worry at all." Chen Shaofeng looked at Heiyu Dapeng, "right?" Heiyu Dapeng smiled: "ha ha, congratulations to brother Chen. It seems that you have stepped into the fairyland with half your feet." To fairyland!? This word exploded in Bao Shiling''s mind. I saw Chen Shaofeng before. Although he was in the same cultivation realm with himself, his strength was far higher than himself. However, he broke through to fairyland in just one month? Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "that''s not sure. After all, we still have to face the door. Ah, all the monsters here have been eliminated. Let''s go to the other end." Black bat, night owl, Golden Eagle and Bao Shiling''s heart twitched violently! This is the gap! Among them, the shortest practice has been for hundreds of years, and Chen Shaofeng can reach a level they can''t reach in a short time in the future. ....... Deep in the big room, the crowd had come to the end of the room. "There''s a lot of black water here..." Chen Shaofeng was in the sky. He could see that the ground was full of black water bottles placed outside the room. "What''s this?" when they came to the end, they found it was a wide and flat wall. "Is there really an exit? It won''t be a dead end?" Black feather Dapeng waved: "go there and see if there is any mechanism." then black bat, night owl and Golden Eagle flew towards the wall and began the inspection. "I''ll go too," Bao Shiling said. Then he flew towards the wall. Seeing that everyone had gone to the front, Heiyu Dapeng suddenly said, "to fairyland is far from being so simple." Chen Shaofeng was stunned. He didn''t say this. Unexpectedly, he was directly seen by Heiyu Dapeng. "What else do you need?" Chen Shaofeng was shocked, but he remained silent on the surface. "It''s the law. Do you know where you impress me most?" asked Heiyu Dapeng. Chen Shaofeng shook his head: "I don''t know." "It''s your five element magic. Of course, there''s not only one way to go further. If you''re good at shooting, you can also seek the law of killing and destruction," said Heiyu Dapeng. Chen Shaofeng was stunned. It seems that the black feather Dapeng is teaching his own experience. "The law of killing and destruction?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Heiyu Dapeng nodded. "There are not only the five element laws of the natural world. Light, darkness, killing and life have their own laws. Inferior monks practice themselves. If they want to go to a higher place, they must integrate themselves into all things to understand the power of the law." "The power of law..." Chen Shaofeng slowly remembered the black mans when Heiyu Dapeng shot before. "Do you also have the power of law?" Chen Shaofeng asked tentatively. Heiyu Dapeng smiled and said, "what I practice is a very dangerous power of death. Death and life affect and oppose each other. I can see that there is a shadow of the law of destruction in your move." "Are you showing me the way?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Heiyu Dapeng didn''t speak and walked slowly to the wall. Chen Shaofeng is still living in his mind what Heiyu Dapeng said just now. "The law of destruction..." Chen Shaofeng thought to himself, how powerful it would be if this Hongmeng chaotic body matched with the law of destruction! "Found it!" Bao Shiling''s voice came. "It''s a palm like groove. There''s no response after putting the palm on it." Bao Shiling told the crowd. "Do you want to press it?" Jin Diao said. Then he put his hand on it and pressed it hard. "Squeak -" A stone gate really rises in the middle of the wall, and a long corridor is behind the stone gate. "Let''s go." ...... Through the corridor, people finally saw the familiar hole, which was the entrance to the seventh floor and the exit of the sixth floor channel. Chapter 2142 "Er..." when Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes, he was already in a metal room. One of the walls didn''t know what material it was. It could completely project his body and the surrounding environment. Chen Shaofeng tried to think about what had happened before. When they got to the seventh floor, they went in, and then killed to the eighth floor in an environment full of strange insects. They met a large number of giants with steel bones and black smoke, and then Then there is the ninth floor. "Damn it..." Chen Shaofeng held his forehead, "why can''t you remember, the guy Heiyu Dapeng..." While talking to himself, Chen Shaofeng barely remembered. ...... At the entrance of the ninth floor passage. "Hahaha..." Bao Shiling gasped heavily. It was the ninth floor. Not only the immortal Qi is very thin, but also the air is very thin. Chen Shaofeng has a mountain and sea map to provide him with immortal Qi. Naturally, there is no problem. Even Heiyu Dapeng''s face is a little ugly. "Let''s go in," said the black bat, who was also livid now. Heiyu Dapeng didn''t speak for a long time. He looked at his three men and flashed a murderous look in his eyes. "Gurgle ~ ~" Suddenly, black water swept out of the hands of Heiyu Dapeng, and three skeletons appeared in situ. The three men had been swallowed up by him. Heiyu Dapeng absorbed three men and was full of Demon power. Bao Shiling opened his mouth and looked at Heiyu Dapeng in horror. Chen Shaofeng was also quite surprised. He wondered why he would not leave his men and go by himself. It turned out that this game of chess had reached the last level. "This is the end of your accomplice?" Chen Shaofeng has been thinking about how to deal with it. He can''t touch the black feather ROC in terms of hard power, but his advantage is that he has a mountain and sea map and doesn''t have to worry about the consumption of immortal power. "Don''t worry, I won''t attack you. After all, I will explore the world outside the sky in the future," said Heiyu Dapeng. In his previous letter, Heiyu Dapeng had stated this point, and Chen Shaofeng naturally knew it, but he didn''t expect things to develop so fast. At present, these things have far exceeded his control ability. "Don''t be stunned. Go in quickly. You know, if I want to kill you, I won''t let you escape in time." Heiyu Dapeng said and stepped into the channel first. Chen Shaofeng nodded at Bao Shiling and walked in with Bao Shiling. The ninth floor is a strange world, full of ruins. It seems that in some years, strange buildings were covered with plants, and some colorful metal shells stood on the ground. "The ninth floor is a little too big. Obviously, you can''t see the boundary at a glance, and the terrain is very complex," Bao Shiling said. "In short, be careful," said Chen Shaofeng. The three men flew forward very carefully. This is why they found that the world has obvious traces of intelligent life. The ground roads and broken buildings can be seen everywhere. Although they are like a generous box, the building materials are very strange, and metal can be seen in some broken places. Three people flew for some time and were attacked. Then the three people were injured and came here when Chen Shaofeng woke up again. Chen Shaofeng can still remember what hurt them at that time. "It was... A huge monster with open metal wings. It didn''t fly fast, but it could launch golden weapons. I killed three or four, but..." Chen Shaofeng''s head hurt again when he thought of it. "Someone attacked me behind." Chen Shaofeng remembered. "Hello -" a voice came from the room. Chen Shaofeng suddenly looked up, but he didn''t see anyone talking. "Hello, can you quite understand what I said?" asked the voice. "Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked, but his eyes were still searching for danger. Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, other people''s voices came from there, but the voice was very small. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t hear it clearly. "Why are you there? Are you from earth?" the voice continued. Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand. Obviously, the situation on the ninth floor is different from those places before. It seems that the owner of the voice talking to himself is not a simple monster. "Don''t play tricks. I advise you to show up now, or I''ll do it." Chen Shaofeng threatened. The sound over there suddenly disappeared and the room became quiet. "Is it invisibility? Can you shield your breath?" Chen Shaofeng guessed, but now he is separated from Heiyu Dapeng and Bao Shiling. His situation is too dangerous. My heart moved, but the purple dragon gun didn''t appear in my hand. "What?" under careful inspection, Chen Shaofeng widened his eyes and his storage bag disappeared! "Damn it!" Chen Shaofeng clenched his fist, "cover the sky hand!" He slapped at the wall in front of him that could project his appearance. "Boom -" The whole wall collapsed, and there was another room on the other side of the wall. There were even many people sitting there. After Chen Shaofeng blasted the wall open, he hurt several people, and those who were not seriously hurt also fled in a hurry. "Where is my stuff?" Chen Shaofeng grabbed a man and asked. As a result, the man was so frightened that he peed in his pants and didn''t say a word. Chen Shaofeng looked up and down at the man''s dress. He had never seen this kind of dress. He was dressed in white clothes and trousers, and there was a large piece of cloth on his head. "Go to hell." Chen Shaofeng crushed the man to death and threw it aside like garbage. "Where is this?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t know the way and had to walk around. Suddenly he saw a hole in the wall in front of him. "This is..." Chen Shaofeng looked at the dark and endless environment outside. There were countless bright spots like stars in the distance, and even a fist sized stone floated past quickly. Chen Shaofeng wants to reach out and catch it. Unexpectedly, the hole is like a layer of boundary, which can''t pass through. "Dang Dang." Chen Shaofeng knocked three times. "It doesn''t seem to be a border." Chen Shaofeng wanted to break it with his hand covering the sky. "I advise you not to do that." Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to fight, a voice stopped him. Looking for the sound, it was a strange man in a strange black dress. His skin was dark and unnatural, and his hair was very short and curly on his scalp. "Kunlun slave?" Chen Shaofeng had seen this in ancient books before. The strange man in front of him was like what was written in the book. "Ah?" the black man opened his hand. "What are you talking about? Can you tell me who you are?" As he spoke, the black man kept gesturing to the surveillance camera behind him with his hand behind him. Chapter 2143 "I think you don''t seem to understand these very well." the black man walked gently to Chen Shaofeng. "I can explain to you what''s going on." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said, "just stand where you are. Where are my two companions?" "They''re here like you, but they''re not awake yet," said the black man. "Well, you can explain why you attacked us, and..." Chen Shaofeng''s face sank, "and a reason why I don''t kill you." "OK, OK." the black man quickly smiled and said, "we are a team of the exploration group, which is responsible for collecting data on the earth''s surface environment for a seven-day exploration..." "I don''t understand at all," said Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng reached out and interrupted the black man''s speech, "give me back my things." The black man asked, "what?" Chen Shaofeng said with his hand, "there are such lines on such a big bag." "Ah, yes, but we didn''t bring you here. We''re not on earth now," said the black man. "What is the earth?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "What, you are really an alien!" the black expression suddenly became very strange. "Aliens?" Chen Shaofeng pondered for a moment. "What are aliens? Is it a race? Will your world be called aliens with foreigners?" The Negro was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t know how to answer. "Joseph." there was another sound behind Chen Shaofeng. "I''ll do it." Black people didn''t notice the arrival. When they looked, they found an Asian man. "Lee?" the black man recognized it. "You''re here. I thought you were still on earth." Li is not tall. It seems that he is in his thirties. He is dressed in camouflage military uniform and carries a rifle behind him. Of course, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know them. "Hello, Li Zhanyu," said Li Zhanyu, reaching out. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand that Li Zhanyu wants to shake hands. He just feels strange. Joseph on one side was so scared that his scalp exploded. This is the edge area of the space station. In case Chen Shaofeng gets out of control, they have no place to escape. "Hey, Lee, you should know the rules. Don''t mess around," Joseph shouted. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to shake hands, Li Zhanyu angrily withdrew his hand, "I know your clothes. Which dynasty are you from?" "Dynasty?" Li Zhanyu shook his head: "well, which country are you from?" Finally, there is something that Chen Shaofeng can understand. "There is no country. I am a member of the clan. Are you a power of the a country? This is not yanhuangzhou," Chen Shaofeng asked. When Li Zhanyu heard this, he put his hand on his ear, then turned his face slightly to one side and whispered, "it seems to be a jumper. Please answer when you hear it. Please answer when you hear it." then he said to Chen Shaofeng, "don''t worry. We don''t mean any harm. We''ve seen people like you before. We don''t want to be enemies with you." Hearing what Li Zhanyu said, Joseph couldn''t help asking, "have you met before? Why don''t I know?" "There are many things you don''t know. Remember..." Li Zhanyu looked at Joseph. "We will explain to your people what happened. What should be said and what can''t be said. I think you should understand very well." Joseph rolled his eyes and waved his hand, "all right, your ASI is this virtue. We are the first to jump out when we see the danger." "Can''t you see which is more dangerous than the ecological crisis on earth?" Li Zhanyu said. Joseph immediately stretched out his hands and began to read: "we lost eight Eagle explorers, six pilots and more than 30 explorers. If your ''sound man'' hadn''t arrived so late, how could we have lost so much?" "It''s a sonic boom," Li Zhanyu corrected. "I don''t care. I only care who will reimburse our losses," Joseph said, gritting his teeth. "In fact, you just care about your salary. Don''t worry, we''ll deal with it naturally. You don''t have to worry... Money won''t lose you." Li Zhanyu said to Chen Shaofeng, "come with me and I''ll take you to see your friend." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t worry about whether he is a friend or an accomplice. In short, go to meet him first. In this way, they walked in the channel one after another. Li Zhanyu took the lead in breaking the calm. "Your ability is very strong. I watched the video, um... Just reviewed your battle scenes." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were still looking around, and he replied, "I don''t know your definition of strong." Li Zhanyu said, "I think you can launch energy attacks out of thin air. What''s that? Are you powers?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and said, "power? What''s that?" "A superpower is an existence that is naturally different from ordinary people. Some people can control fire, and some people are born with great power. This is a superpower," Li Zhanyu explained. "Then I don''t have any powers," Chen Shaofeng replied. "Oh? How did you do that?" Chen Shaofeng''s experience over the past few decades suddenly appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help blurting out: "practice." "Ah?" Li Zhanyu''s expression changed obviously for the first time. It was no longer a straight face. "Practice? What is that? Is it like cultivating immortals?" Li Zhanyu asked. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Unexpectedly, this man knew about Xiuxian. "Yes, I am a monk," said Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Li Zhanyu looked at Chen Shaofeng carefully from head to foot. "Can you fly with a sword?" Li Zhanyu asked. It''s natural to fly with the imperial sword, but with Chen Shaofeng''s realm, you can fly in the air. It''s superfluous to fly with the imperial sword. "Yes, just..." "Awesome, did you fly to us?" Li Zhanyu interrupted. Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and replied, "strictly speaking, it''s not. We just came here by chance. We''re not completely voluntary." "Well, do you think people like me can practice?" Li Zhanyu asked with a firm back. Chen Shaofeng looked at Li Zhanyu. "It should be possible, but it will be difficult for you to achieve high results at your age, unless you are a top genius." Li Zhanyu nodded. "But my storage bag is not around, so I can''t teach you how to practice." Chen Shaofeng said that naturally, he is not a flood of kindness. He just wants to see if he can let the person in front of him return his storage bag to himself. "I really don''t know where the storage bag you said is, oh? Here it is." They came to a silver metal door. Chapter 2144 The situation of Heiyu Dapeng is much worse than that of Chen Shaofeng at this time. This will fix him on a huge metal bed, and his limbs are bound by the same metal rope. There is no way for Heiyu Dapeng to be treated like this, or he is too unlucky. Sonic boom is a code. In this world, every power has its own code. Its code can basically intuitively summarize the power''s ability. Sonic boom, as the name suggests, is related to sound. Of course, its root is the concretization of vibration ability. So why is Heiyu Dapeng unlucky? With his strength of black feather Dapeng divine Kingdom, it is naturally impossible to be easily defeated, but this sonic boom is not simple. There is also a gap between powers and powers. Not every power is suitable for fighting, and those who participate in fighting naturally have combat power levels, from low to high, including dogs, leopards, wolves, lions, tigers and dragons. This sonic boom is very coincidental, which is the existence of the tiger level combat effectiveness ceiling. Chen Shaofeng was knocked unconscious. In fact, the sonic boom suddenly attacked him after shielding his own voice, sending a shock wave towards Chen Shaofeng. This shock wave is not an extremely high energy attack, and Chen Shaofeng put the defense focus of body protecting vigorous wind in the front, which led to the success of inadvertent sneak attack by sonic boom. However, this can''t threaten Heiyu Dapeng, but sonic boom is not a fighter with outstanding abilities. He is a man who needs more brains. Relying on the cover of his own fighter and his ultra-high maneuvering speed, Heiyu Dapeng is exhausted. Although Heiyu Dapeng is also good at speed, the sonic boom limit moving speed can exceed Mach 30 in a short time. It can be said that if what went at that time was not a sonic boom, but another dragon level power who was good at hitting hard, he might not be able to beat black feather Dapeng so badly. For a long time, Heiyu Dapeng suddenly opened his eyes, forced his arms, and found that he was tied in place. "Very thin." Heiyu Dapeng''s first reaction was that he couldn''t supplement the demon force. He turned his head slightly and saw his room. Like Chen Shaofeng, he was trapped in a metal room. The difference was that there was no reflective wall, that is, a mirror. "It''s a little bad..." Heiyu Dapeng thought. At present, Chen Shaofeng and Bao Shiling are in such a dilemma. Do you think he is going to die like this? "Zhi ~ hiss -" Suddenly, a horizontal door appeared on one side of the wall, and then two people came in. It is Chen Shaofeng and Li Zhanyu. "Why was he tied up?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Li Zhanyu took out an electronic board from his pocket and said, "your friend... Taoist friend is too dangerous to calm him down for the time being." "Where''s my other companion?" Chen Shaofeng asked again. Li Zhanyu stretched out his finger, scratched the electronic board several times, and then pointed to the right direction. "In another guard room." Chen Shaofeng motioned, "put him down first. I''ll persuade him not to do it." Li Zhanyu nodded and said, "I want to, but you know." then he suddenly withdrew to the door, and the door closed quickly. "Although I can trust you, it''s important. I hope you can calm down. You need to wait for some time. We are already preparing to take you to the general star for specific registration." Li Zhanyu came through the door with a slightly dull voice. "Oh, yes," Li Zhanyu said again. "We are not on earth now. Our son is in space. Let me explain to you briefly. If you don''t listen to advice and fight, then the space station will be damaged, and you will be directly exposed to space. There is no air in space, and the temperature is close to absolute zero. In a moment, you will die." Chen Shaofeng frowned. He knew the absolute zero. The move of Extreme Ice sword is very powerful. If the temperature outside is like absolute zero, as Li Zhanyu said, it is really terrible. "Brother Chen, where is this?" asked Heiyu Dapeng. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and whispered, "it''s complicated to say..." ...... Forty three light-years away from the earth, a planet is orbiting a star slightly larger than the sun. This planet is what Li Zhanyu said before. Zongxing, ASI underground secret base. "In view of your destructive power and the identity of your transgressor, you will be subject to regulatory policies, and you cannot leave the ASI base without approval." A gray uniform, more than two meters tall, with a white cornice hat on his head, stood in front of Chen Shaofeng and said in an arrogant tone. Chen Shaofeng did not speak, but as long as they were not stupid, they could hear each other. It was announced that they were under house arrest. The man in grey looked at them, turned his head and left the room. Now there are only Chen Shaofeng, Heiyu Dapeng and Bao Shiling in the room, together with Li Zhanyu. "Don''t worry too much, as long as you do well in a period of time, as long as we can..." "All right, all right." Chen Shaofeng interrupted him. "As long as you can say something normal, as long as you can return my storage bag to me." "Ha ha ha ~" Li Zhanyu could only laugh with him. He had a plan in his heart. None of the three masters seemed unreasonable. He just had to stabilize them a little. As soon as the time came, he could apply for the lifting of house arrest. At that time, he would lose with the three of them, and then recruit them to his own team. When his team was right, it would become the team of the first echelon. When his wishful thinking hit him, Li Zhanyu quickly stood up and wanted to take the three of them to a safe place in the days to come. Along the way, Li Zhanyu smiled and kept introducing what he saw along the road. "When did this dog become like this? He used to have a sad face every day." the two passing staff couldn''t help wondering. Soon the three came to the power prisoner detention area. "Forced by the conditions, we can''t let you live together. There is an empty bed in this room, and there is a bed in the front. This is area a, and there are empty beds in area B over there. How do you allocate them?" in fact, it''s not that there is no place for the three of them to put together, but it''s easy to make their heads hot after they have been together for a long time, Do something dangerous. Heiyu Dapeng glanced at the dormitory and said, "can people live here?" he had never lived in such a crowded environment, but he was still with several strangers. Li Zhanyu lowered his posture and said, "just adapt temporarily. After this period of time, you will naturally have your own room." Heiyu Dapeng suddenly thought of something. He asked Li Zhanyu, "what''s the strength of these people? Can they have a long life?" Li Zhanyu was stunned for a moment, "ah, ah? Shouyuan? I don''t know that. It shouldn''t be too short. Most of the people with powers have much better physical quality than ordinary people, and it''s normal to live longer than ordinary people." Heiyu Dapeng nodded with satisfaction and pushed the door to go in. Chen Shaofeng thought of something and grabbed Heiyu Dapeng''s arm. "Come here, I have something to tell you." Chapter 2145 Boom With a loud roar. Chen Shaofeng''s body is like being hit hard. It''s bloody and miserable! Immediately, the fire was like a dragon, roaring and waving its teeth and claws. It was very powerful! The whole body is covered with halo and Taoist power is intertwined. Under its vertical and horizontal rage, all the things in the world are afraid to crawl and kneel down to worship! All these little firemen also knelt down and were excited. "Er!" Chen Shaofeng roared, his palm was in severe pain, his body was almost broken, and he was immediately bound and imprisoned. He felt deeply in his heart Despair, a great idea of kneeling down. But unwilling to persevere! Suddenly the words from the little boy. "Die!" "Fa Mie!" For a moment, it rang through Chen Shaofeng''s heart. Immediately, the meaning of - death shrouded, invisibly making this bondage suddenly disappear, and Chen Shaofeng''s pressure greatly reduced! The light of this picture is dark, it closes and floats away, and the dragon of fire is shrill and hissing Roar and turn into a wisp of smoke. Suddenly, a orb floated out. It emits bursts of glittering and burning light. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng no longer hesitated. He immediately grasped the ball and suddenly came with a sharp pain! It spreads all over the body. It''s really unbearable. It''s like burning fire. Return! The little boy in his heart drank another word. Chen Shaofeng suddenly floated up and was wrapped by a strong suction, leaving the sea of fire. In an instant, the world of fire was in chaos. Suddenly, fire snakes and fire dragons rushed out from all directions! They followed hard. At the same time, these little firemen were very angry. They rushed together with red eyes! Even countless things of life roared out and appeared together. They all chased Chen Shaofeng madly with hatred. It seems that I will never stop! The scene in front of us is really amazing and shocking. The world of fire is like a world turned upside down and disturbed by life, and all these changes are caused by one person. That''s Chen Shaofeng! this moment. Chen Shaofeng was in a mess, seriously injured and extremely miserable. He walked back and forth through the sea of fire, holding a round bead in his hand, and the fierce light and flame rushed away. Behind him, there was a roar and rage, and a group of creatures came frantically. All red eyes, full of hate. "What should I do?" At that moment, Chen Shaofeng looked ferocious and bit his teeth. Feeling the terrible breath and the roar from behind, I couldn''t help but feel helpless and deeply shocked. Now that he took away the treasure of the sea of fire, he naturally provoked these elves to riot and hate him, which has become an immortal situation. I got into big trouble for a while! Under the suction, Chen Shaofeng''s body shuttles quickly, which is painful and miserable! If a little boy hadn''t saved him, I''m afraid he would have been in great danger and would have died! The world of fire seems to have no end. It can''t come out all the time. Of course, Chen Shaofeng knows that this is a fantasy, but it really exists! It''s true. Don''t be careless at all, or you''ll die without a place to bury. One can imagine the danger. "Still not!" "I haven''t come out of the third day''s dreamland yet. It seems that I''m deeply trapped in it. In this way, I have to die!" With all his strength, Chen Shaofeng frowned and was dignified for a moment. These three-day fairyland! It is already real, and although I have obtained the opportunity of silk creation, I still inevitably fall into a desperate situation. If we can''t get out at once, the consequences will be very serious and the end will be a dead end. Must be buried here! "What to do?" Chen Shaofeng asked, naturally asking the little boy. Up to now, only he can have a way! "Hum!" "I finally succeeded this time. It''s not bad. Well done. Uh huh, come up and absorb it for me. Maybe we can go out!" Hearing the speech, the little boy snorted and then turned his mouth. A little happy. Making Chen Shaofeng speechless, he drank fiercely, spread out his palm, and suddenly the ball was exposed! A trace of fire filled and spread, burning and burning everything, and wanted to flood Chen Shaofeng! But suddenly, a faint force of life and death suddenly penetrated! Once it was firmly rolled up, it was annihilated and swallowed up in an instant, and then shrouded in the ball! Make the bead tremble slightly, busy to fly, but it''s like a forbidden beam. The fire burst out with a trace of flame and raged wildly. It still didn''t help. Once I was trapped in the power of life and death. Then, a little bit darker. This scene surprised Chen Shaofeng slightly, and the little boy was proud. Be happy like a child! But for all living beings in this fiery world, it is just the opposite. Seeing this, they are all furious, roaring and roaring! He became bloodthirsty and ferocious. For a moment, he was in hot pursuit and never died! You know, this thing is the embodiment of their master! How can you not be angry and unwilling if you are robbed by outsiders? Let Chen Shaofeng feel more troublesome and frightened! The body gradually recovered, busy urging the little boy to speed up the shuttle. Immediately, it was as fast as lightning, moving vertically and horizontally. It''s a long way off! Knowing the sea, the little boy was like a flower in full bloom. He held the flame ball in his hands and narrowed his eyes for a while. Laughing from time to time. "Sure enough, XuanHuo life beads are unusual!" "It''s true that the fairyland of the sea of fire is not empty, but it''s a pity that this thing is still worse. Otherwise, I can recover one step more!" The little boy was surrounded by the spirit of life and death, which made the bead continuously penetrate the light of flame! It was absorbed and swallowed by a burst of madness, so that the round bead was gradually dimmed and cracked. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is walking back and forth. It is very hot and baking his whole body. The speed suddenly decreased, as if it had stopped. Chen Shaofeng was so frightened that he hurriedly asked. "What''s going on?" "You don''t even know this. Don''t you find that the illusion is gradually disappearing?" "It''s safe now, but you should be careful not to be overcast by them!" The little boy became impatient with this. Then he hurriedly absorbed the flame of the bead. The little face showed a sense of comfort, uh huh, giggling. Chen Shaofeng was speechless and shook his head. The tight heart suddenly relaxed and relieved. Indeed, the sea of fire is just a little scattered and thin. There are signs of disappearance, and it happens to be the end of a day''s illusion. But a group of crazy guys behind him are still angry and unwilling. A crowd came in droves. Chen Shaofeng frowned. He was in trouble but didn''t care. At present, Chen Shaofeng even sat around, put down his mind, threw away his thoughts, and carefully felt the changes of the fire sea fantasy. For a moment, the twilight came, and the sea of fire disappeared. Chen Shaofeng was surprised and sighed slightly. Chapter 2146 However, huh? Just then, a sense of crisis rushed into Chen Shaofeng''s heart, and his intuition was bad! I couldn''t help looking up at the twilight. But suddenly found out. The fire waves fluttered, a fire spirit giant roared, burning all over and burning everything! His face was particularly cruel and frightening. He twisted his body in pain and rushed forward. The target is Chen Shaofeng! With a loud roar, the fire spirit giant immediately showed his crazy face and stared at him recklessly, cold and ferocious. I don''t care about the thick night. A blow out shook the night. Under that fist, the fire waves rolled like a tide, roared and rolled wildly, divided! Turned into a fire snake and tore it hard. Chen Shaofeng looked ugly and clenched his fist. I thought that one day''s dreamland passed alternately and was safe! But what I didn''t expect was that such an uninvited guest came at the last moment. It''s really sad. I don''t want to get rid of those elves, but At that moment, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to underestimate it. He looked dignified and looked like a Feng! When luck came, he gathered on his palm and immediately punched out. It''s the Xuan level high-level martial arts, strong Gang fist! I saw that the fist wind roared, the strong wind blew, pierced the air and shook, and the strength reached more than 1000 kg! Directly smashed these fierce fire snakes. Then, a fiery red tiger appeared. It was ferocious and powerful. A roar greeted the fist of the fire spirit giant. Boom Under the muffled sound, the tiger''s virtual shadow was broken and disappeared, which also made the opponent''s fist stay and retreat. Chen Shaofeng''s face was pale and his mouth was bleeding. He looked coldly at the fire spirit giant who was coming hard step by step. With this punch, he was defeated. The whole right fist was still burning and even lost consciousness. It recovered for a moment. Under the full strength of more than 1000 Jun, the opponent''s body slows down. It is conceivable that he is by no means his opponent. "I don''t believe I can''t kill him!" Fang at this time, Chen Shaofeng took a breath and thought fiercely, with the essence in his eyes. Then he resisted the impulse to do it again. In his opinion, it is the only survivor in the world! He came desperately to seek revenge. Even if I don''t try my best to destroy it! When the twilight fantasy comes, it will die, disappear and disappear. So why bother! Listening to the little boy''s laughter in his heart, Chen Shaofeng immediately clenched his teeth. Intentional, absolutely intentional! The little boy must be able to help him deal with the fire spirit giant just now! And hit each other hard, but he didn''t ask, stayed out and just absorbed the ball. I wish I had been impatiently perfunctory by him! It''s hateful. Thinking for a while, Chen Shaofeng secretly made up his mind. Wait. He has a chance. He will be ruthless at that time Please return it. As expected. Just under Chen Shaofeng''s physical and mental calm, the whole person disappeared in the twilight, leaving only the divine consciousness standing silently aside and watching quietly, without a trace of fluctuation. A joy in his heart, Chen Shaofeng waited for his change. Suddenly. The twilight turned dark, black as ink, and the biting wind roared and filled the endless. For a moment, it was like a world in the sea. The ocean was flooded and surging, and the wind and waves rolled all over the sky and the earth, swallowing everything. It was as terrible as the end of the world. Under the water wave and strong wind, the fire spirit giant immediately showed panic. He could no longer look for Chen Shaofeng''s figure. He fled and wanted to leave. However. With a scream, it was submerged and disappeared in an instant. It disappeared and disappeared. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was surprised and worried. Finally, I took this opportunity to get rid of this scourge. But now, the illusion of day and night on the third day is undoubtedly strengthened and deepened for a few minutes! It''s much more unpredictable than the sea of fire in the daytime. It''s dangerous without saying more! And it must be even more difficult for him to feel through it, just like being in the middle of life and death. It''s hard even to live. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng looked intently and felt the terrible wind and waves. As well as all kinds of images of destruction, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart and didn''t dare to have the slightest idea of recklessness. I''m kidding. The guy just died. If he acted rashly, he would end up like this. Just then, the little boy came again. It''s just to remind Chen Shaofeng to be more careful and not to be impulsive. He can''t help himself and can''t help him for the time being. It made Chen Shaofeng gnash his teeth secretly. This little thing is really learning more and more elves. It''s none of his business. But he didn''t believe it, in the face of a real life and death crisis! The other party will watch him die without helping him. Be clear about the involvement of two lives The darkness is still boundless, and there is no light, but when the ocean is rolling violently and the hurricane is rolling wildly! Suddenly, a ship set sail, breaking the wind and riding the waves, allowing the wind and rain to invade! The huge waves blow and shake, but they don''t topple and capsize and drive slowly all the way. Without a bright light in front, it''s like losing direction and driving can''t reach the end. Chen Shaofeng felt it carefully and felt the same, as if he were in the ocean, infinitely small! Desperate and powerless, floating and sinking like this ship, struggling and unable to find the direction of life. How sad it is. At the next moment, the scene in front of Meng''s eyes changed. Chen Shaofeng intuitively walked in a lonely boat and went with the boat. The sky is dark, endures endless loneliness and cold, experiences wind and rain, and the tide is raging! After seeing the difficulties and obstacles and all kinds of blows, I was numb and forgotten at last! Powerless, unable to break free from the shackles of fate, there is a sigh left. It seems to tell his sadness! At this time, Chen Shaofeng was unwilling and unyielding. He was full of disobedience and raised a rebellious intention. It was a cry to heaven and earth to announce his disobedience! He''s going against the sky! He wants to prove himself! But God was angry and sent down punishment. A moment of thunder of destruction came. I saw Chen Shaofeng, who was unwilling to accept his fate, roaring with pride and fearless! And despise and disdain, to fight against the thunder of destruction that God gave him! When we fought against it, we were defeated and retreated step by step. We were not against the punishment of the God of heaven and the meaning of destruction. The last long laugh in the sky belongs to death. Zhan Tian died. However, his soul of war depends on him, floats in the world and wanders through the years, only to return to defeat heaven one day. "Ah!" Having witnessed all kinds of changes in the world, Chen Shaofeng felt the vicissitudes of life, lamented, and forgot in a trance. He seems to have forgotten the war in the past, just like a ghost floating between heaven and earth, which finally dissipated. One day. This day ushered in the turmoil of heaven and earth, and all sentient beings went against the sky. For a moment, the whole world was bloodstained, all sentient beings wailed, the lives were destroyed and the world came. At this moment, the soul of Chen Shaofeng''s war suddenly became a little hot! Blood awakened a trace of the battle picture of the past. Gradually, he returned, no longer confused and vicissitudes. But return to the past and look up to the world. After endless years of silence, Chen Shaofeng fought against God''s will and fate again. Chapter 2147 Under the roar from the sky, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid. He was proud and clanked. He stared coldly at the sky and hit. In the wrath of destroying heaven and earth. However, Chen Shaofeng fought miserably and was completely defeated, but he regarded death as his home and killed his red eyes. At the last moment, finally, the battle ended. Under heaven, no one is reversible. Then Chen Shaofeng disappeared with a tragic smile, his form and spirit disappeared, and only one word resounded deeply through the world. "Fight heaven in this life!" "The afterlife will break the fate, and I will dominate it!" No matter how the Tianlei destroys the supreme power, it can never erase this dying oath. Oh! For a moment, Chen Shaofeng woke up like a dream, soaked all over and shocked in his heart! Zhiru has just experienced a dream trip, immersive, deeply branded in her heart, lingering! That scene of the war, died in tears! Only a remnant soul exists in the world, floats in the world, endures endless years of suffering, and gradually forgets the vicissitudes of life. However, one day. This world was in turmoil, and all living beings were robbed. Living beings awakened his soul of war, once sober, returned again and attacked the sky again. Even if you die, it is also magnificent and vigorous, fearless! All this!!! And engrave the oath of life and death in the world, brand it down, and announce that God himself will do the same in the afterlife. Act against the sky and shake the sky and cover the earth. Chen Shaofeng is unforgettable for a long time. His intuition is passionate, and he has a sense of giving up his own life. Give birth to me! How can we fear the way of heaven and never die? When the war spirit returns, we will turn the sky upside down! What kind of courage is it? Chen Shaofeng sighed for a while. It was like seeing his own destiny! Don''t give in to fate, rebel against it, and fight against it. It''s too real, too profound. Let his heart be infected, unknowingly sprouted a strong determination. That is to control your own destiny! "Does God really exist? "I think I was born ill fated and tortured. Life is better than death. It''s like being played with!" "So it seems that Chen Shaofeng should go against the sky. It''s a big deal to kill this day and destroy the way of heaven!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed cold light and his voice sank. He is a good example! It seems that he was born to be manipulated and manipulated by fate. In his mind, the little boy cried sadly. Needless to say, he was calling his former master again. Lord Xuan, the Lord of life and death! That scene was very much like his master''s war in the past. Most of them were tragic and moving. Then the little boy heard. "Against the sky!" Two words. Let Chen Shaofeng suddenly become arrogant and have a strong sense of war. The whole person is respected only by me! Leng looked at the image of the vast sea in front of him without a trace of fear. It seems that the sea can''t hold its own figure. Then. A ship was driving aimlessly, bravely forward through the wind and waves, without flinching. Just then. The sea has set off thousands of waves, rolling all over the sky and earth, overturning heaven and earth, drowning and swallowing everything, which is terrible. Chen Shaofeng naturally knows that this is the critical moment for the perception of the dreamland. It is also the most dangerous time. If you don''t do well, you''ll die. He has devoted himself to it! With the experience and lessons of previous times, he gradually learned a truth. That is, if you want to break the illusion, you must first strengthen your heart, be fearless, have no scruples, and not be affected by interference and get lost. Suddenly. Once it was whined by the big bird in the wolf volume, the blood sprayed down, and the body was blown apart, especially tragic. For a moment, there was no vitality, and the residual body fell down. But then. The dying bird''s fierce dark and desperate eyes suddenly have a look of light. As if he saw hope, he immediately struggled with his body, unwilling. Unexpectedly, he jumped up again, forced his wings to soar with the last bit of tenacious willpower, and mercilessly shuttled through the vast sea. Like announcing the sea''s own ambition and determination! Death will be magnificent and magnificent. Sure enough. As soon as the bird was dying, all kinds of blows from the strong wind and waves in the ocean were drowned and covered in a merciless moment. Destroy it and die! However. instant. The whole ocean, as if it had stopped calming down, was frozen there. It''s like a frozen seal. Even the huge waves, sea winds and so on suddenly disappear and disappear. Then the void shone. Filled the whole space, the reflection is incomparable, especially dazzling. "Nine volumes of heavenly book! Four majestic characters slowly floated out, revealing a strong force of authority. It makes this space tremble, and the slightest crack appears, which is the sign that the sea fantasy also dissipates. It''s amazing. And now. There was only a shrill cry. I saw that under the light of these four words, in the vast sea below, there was a big bird with half of its body flying out. With the last bit of strength, he came towards these four words. Life is over, the oil is exhausted, and the lamp is dry. It is also a matter of never regretting death. But at this time. Under the four characters in volume nine of Tianshu, a thunder light appeared fiercely. Roaring and splitting, straight towards the big bird flying up. As if in a dilemma, he vowed to stop it. "Woo! The shrill sound is loud. How powerful is the thunder. If this big bird is hit by this blow, it will die naturally and can''t die again! The blood became a fog, the body was broken and annihilated in the blink of an eye. Only a sad aftersound seems to tell its tragic scene and no regret. And Fang at this time. When the thunder light was gone, a figure came, bathed in the nine volumes of the heavenly book, and sat there. He is Chen Shaofeng. Just now he thought of a big bird flying to death, but he failed. Although it is a pity that the curtain has ended, it has proved a fearless heart and a fearless idea. Just like this, it has been recognized by the thunder of creation. A thought turned into a form. This is the boy''s idea. In order to break the test of illusion, and take the opportunity to pass at one fell swoop to obtain the opportunity. When I think about it carefully, I''m surprised. It''s amazing. ...... In the aura space, forget the river. this moment. On the calm river and on the boat, the father of destiny stood proudly with his hands! Although the whole person is closed, the momentum shown on him is quite amazing. Intuition contains a trace of powerful power to destroy all things, which is quietly brewing and gathering, and will come at any time. Once again, I saw that his hair was already completely painted like ink. Where was there a little silver before? It''s invisible. It''s much younger. It''s not old. It''s quite heroic and powerful. And here. "Huh? "This little guy has a good chance. It''s been three days. This, this is an adverse situation?" Suddenly opened his eyes, the God''s fate, the old ancestor said softly, full of startled soliloquies. absolutely unexpected! This disaster body boy can awaken his rebellious heart! Chapter 2148 "Well, just like this, you deserve to be the son of the fate of the human race. The fairy King''s will really has a mystery!" "It''s true that Aoki knows the reason. He hides but doesn''t speak!" "Well, it''s time for my Terran to rise. You are destined to dominate the demon clan and the demon clan for not long!" At present, the joy is great, and the heavenly father is in high spirits and extremely happy. The momentum of the whole body suddenly went away and became extremely calm. Then he turned around and looked at the place beside him with a faint smile. "I thought there was a crisis in the ancient Buddha''s virtual world. I need to protect it secretly. Now it seems that it''s not necessary!" "Alas, is it really good for a young man to have a rough fate and suffer all kinds of hardships?" "Or are Buddhists and Taoists used to saying that they need to experience doom to achieve enlightenment and fortune? Do they have to wake up and pass the test of life and death?" Then he sighed. The father of destiny shook his head slightly and asked himself. Finally, he closed his eyes again, fell into silence and walked with the boat. At the same time. Blissful Buddha land is a vast fairyland. The sound of Tao sounds and becomes one, accompanied by bursts of Sanskrit, with endless compassion. The fragrant grass and flowers on the ground are refreshing. Auspicious birds and auspicious animals appear and swim back and forth. The ancient green trees, followed by colorful spiritual fruits, have incomparable charm, and the breeze rippling, showing emptiness. Under the ancient trees and on the grass, the old face of the ancient Buddha appeared a smile and memory. ¡±Amitabha! " He is worthy of the eyes of the Lord of life and death. His fate is difficult, limitless and faceless. He is responsible for the rise of the human race. And there are life and death plans to protect and follow. It''s necessary to destroy the demons as soon as they come out! "In this dreamland without heaven, you have the ambition to go against the sky. Is it to give the heavenly power of creation?" I saw that the ancient Buddha showed mercy on his face, closed his hands and read the Tao. Suddenly, a force of transcendence swept through and filled the air. Suddenly, a vague ghost floated, full of sadness. All over the body, the fire and endless burning make it miserable. Then he knelt down and worshipped the ancient Buddha. "My Buddha is merciful!" "Although you have great sins, there are causes and consequences, but entering our Buddhism should be to wash and redeem your sins. Read your body, bury your coffin, hurry the years, cultivate your merits and virtues, and die under the wrath of heaven. I will spend your reincarnation!" Seeing this remnant soul, the ancient Buddha looked compassionate and opened his mouth. Make this vague remnant thank you, and immediately add the power of transcendence. There is no pain! Then, after kowtowing, he stood up, disappeared and disappeared, and entered the reincarnation. "There is a lack of Buddhism and Taoism, and the world is obsessed with it!" "Are you really sincere to the Buddha, or do you go astray, karma, no good results?" Only Yu Tianyuan ancient Buddha shook his head and sighed, closed his eyes and settled down. Good, good! It is a sin for these people in the Buddhist world to misbehave and be the same as the devil. No sky illusion, in the third day illusion. At this point. The vast ocean and dreamland no longer exist. Only the four words in volume 9 of the book of heaven shine everywhere! Shrouded in the space, a figure sits in it. It is Chen Shaofeng. I saw him bathed, his whole body was very holy, and suddenly had a wonderful rhyme. ¡±One of the nine volumes of the book of heaven, the book of fortune? " Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. Staring at the glow above his head, Chen Shaofeng held out his hand and caught the ancient and simple Scripture. He was overjoyed. At that moment, you can use your Kung Fu to absorb the glow and make your body swim away. It''s very comfortable. I feel very comfortable in the clouds for a moment. Just then. The little boy in my mind spoke angrily again. Surprised, Chen Shaofeng quickly put away the Scriptures, stood up and went back. It''s already dripping with cold sweat. If not its reminder. It''s really possible for me to go away with the trend of creation and drift and get lost. Fortune is also a chance, but also for robbery and luck! A little carelessness is to take it with you, and it is difficult to get out and return. As soon as he returned to his body, Chen Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes and was deeply afraid. As far as his eyes were concerned, although the dreamland was in the past, the power of the most powerful creation clearly made him feel the terror. Fortunately, he finally didn''t touch it. A burst of joy in my heart! For this little boy Chen Shaofeng, I admire him more and more! Fortunately, he had so much knowledge that he was able to get himself into a desperate situation several times and save himself from danger. Once he recovered, Chen Shaofeng''s body recovered and he was ready to challenge. What about the fourth day, the fifth day and the sixth day? A thought is full of curiosity and interest. Day is coming. On the high tower, another vision appeared, which was the sign of the four-day illusion. And when Chen Shaofeng wanted to concentrate and realize. But it stopped suddenly. The little boy was angry and groaned. "Don''t be impulsive!" ¡±This is a boundless fantasy. The opportunity is over. Go back quickly and don''t go deep! " Chen Shaofeng was surprised and asked. Just know the reason, a burst of unwilling, helpless to give up, hurried no longer to watch. At the same time, I don''t understand. How does the little boy know that his opportunity is virtuous and cannot be forced, he will provoke disaster! Can it be said that the next seven days of illusion can''t realize that there will be life danger? I don''t understand. Chen Shaofeng still had no impulse, but calmed down and came according to the boy''s method. As soon as the vast and illusory disappeared, the high tower disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng felt a sense of reality! Then he suddenly returned to the ground, the previous place. Looking ahead, there is no heavenly illusion, but a Buddha land. Sanskrit sounds resound and Tao rhymes blend. Invisible, it is yearning. The forest was green, and there was a pungent fragrance, and spirit beasts haunted it one after another. Chen Shaofeng stares. Is this what the little boy said about the enlightenment territory of the ancient Buddha? At the same time, some in my heart are particularly difficult to say. I can''t believe it! Is it really the great power of Buddhism and Taoism in ancient times, a great man as famous as the Lord of life and death? Lost souls without They are also related to this Buddhist space Hearing the little boy''s nagging, he didn''t play. Chen Shaofeng was convinced. Take one step and walk towards the Buddha soil forest in front of you. The Buddha''s voice and Tao''s voice are floating in his ears. His body and mind are extremely ethereal. Chen Shaofeng feels relaxed and comfortable and walks! I walked through the forest for a while, ignoring the flowers and plants on the ground. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng stopped. And in front of you. It is peaceful, like a blissful fairyland, with Sanskrit sound, Buddha light, Taoist sound and rich aura. There are spirit flowers, spirit grass and spirit animals jumping back and forth! Among them is a towering ancient tree with green branches and leaves, charming and dripping, growing colorful fruits one by one! It emits bursts of refreshing fragrance and lingering aura at the same time. It''s charming and eye-catching. I can''t bear to move it away. This is round and dense, crystal and aura. It''s like a perfect work of art. Under the ancient trees and above the grass Shop, a fuzzy figure is like sitting and manifesting from the past! It became clear that with the light of the Buddha, he was a man in cassock. Tianyuan ancient Buddha looked at Chen Shaofeng and nodded slightly. Chapter 2149 "The little guy finally woke up after a disaster in ancient times!" "Unfortunately, your Lord no longer exists!" Needless to say, Chen Shaofeng knew that he was talking about a little boy. This ancient disaster, wake up? Whether everything is related to his weakness and illness since childhood, he remembers it very clearly! Since I was sensible, there will always be a strange dream in my mind after sleeping, which is really unforgettable and lingering. I began to be in a trance, and the sound of crying came from a distance! Later, it was a black and white brilliance that suddenly appeared in his body,! Wandering among them, Xiangrong Huanyao, both of them grow together, scattered downstream, filled with his body! It seems that you are ready to move in silence. You should unite all the time! Unfortunately, a touch of blood red words came to drive away the light of life and death. However, the two are incompatible, and the fight is more than one. Every time, both lose and end up hurt! Will make Chen Shaofeng seriously ill and half dead. Until that day, there were signs of struggle in his body. Finally, the sound of the young child was in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng was in a coma as before! The body doesn''t seem to belong to itself and is controlled by it! At this time, when Chen Shaofeng was pondering, his body trembled! Shivering fiercely, a breath of life and death came out through the body, and then the little boy appeared. He and Chen Shaofeng have the same mind. All external affairs are clearly known and can be changed at any time "Of course, who can get me!" "By the way, ancient Buddha, are you not dead? Is this a remnant soul or a trace of enlightenment?" "And which bastard did the former Xuan Lord sneak attack?" The little boy couldn''t help asking as soon as he appeared. Look excited and can''t wait. The fate of the ancient Buddha and his master are also old friends. I think they must know some secret things in those years. Wen Yan. The fate of the ancient Buddha laments that he has the color of remembrance. He is very sad! Soon, he began to speak. State the past! "Alas, I''m just a wisp of lingering thoughts. I''ve survived a great disaster and lived here for endless years!" "Now, I am lucky to have waited for the arrival of the son of human destiny. It can be regarded as an eye opener. Think about the past!" "Your master, he Qiqiang, the master of life and death, rebelled against the sky, but in the end, he could not escape death and shed blood!" "I have a vague memory of ancient things. I probably can''t remember how much. I just think that the fall of your Lord should have something to do with the secret collusion of the Tianxu family with the demons!" "Now, fortunately, the fate is open. I have no regrets!" The vicissitudes of life, all lonely, finally, the fate of the ancient Buddha smiled and sighed, as if he missed the past. Suddenly. Its figure gradually blurred, thin and come, under the ancient tree Buddha''s light is like coming and going to the future, lingering endlessly. It is a certificate of Buddha fruit. Like the image of Nirvana! The little boy was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it and was stunned. Even Chen Shaofeng felt something, and a sense of sadness rose in his heart! At the same time, the whole person was empty and lustless, and a Buddhist voice sounded in his mind. "Human destiny, against the son of heaven!" "Be careful of all sentient beings and bless the world. If you climb up for nine days, you must re-establish the will of heaven, create all sentient beings, and read mercifully before the devil goes away!" It is like a flood bell, distant and vast. Chen Shaofeng stands under great compassion and is comfortable in body and mind. For a moment, he has a feeling of thorough understanding! For a moment, people who have all kinds of hearts wake up like a dream. It is also enlightening and branded in the heart. The next moment, this magnificent Buddhist sound gradually disappeared and floated into the air. Under the ancient trees, the Buddha''s light shines, compassion and peace, the fate of the heaven, the ancient Buddha''s face is smiling, and his figure is thin and transparent, that is to disperse. ¡±Ancient Buddha, no! ¡° Seeing this, the little boy shouted. His eyes were red and shed tears. In his impression, the ancient Buddha was kind and compassionate. Unlike those hypocritical people, they look like Buddha, but in fact they are obsessed like demons. A chuckle. The figure of Tianyuan ancient Buddha has only the last capacity. His face is peaceful, no joy or sorrow, and gradually melts into the light of the Buddha and returns to the round silence. In an instant, a burst of precious light shone, auspicious and auspicious. Accompanied by the sound of Qingling Zhizheng. Under this towering ancient tree, the past and future are hazy. There was a Buddhist relic in the dense glow. Floating quietly. At present, this Buddhist land seems to have changed suddenly. Invisible, there is a lack of natural power. For a moment, it seems that everything here is withering, bleak and lifeless. Also this time, countless spirit beasts prostrate, kneel and howl endlessly. This next sad atmosphere pervaded here, replacing the previous blissful freedom. Chen Shaofeng is a little moved and has waves in his heart. Is this the nirvana of the ancient Buddha? Is he just waiting for his so-called son of fate? The little boy next to him was depressed and wept bitterly. He was a little reluctant and even sad. It was not easy to see this figure who was in the same era with the Lord, but I didn''t expect that in a short time, it became empty at a glance. There are some "Well, now that you have given it to me, you can rest assured!" "Let''s go!" A moment later, the little boy whose mood improved suddenly nodded. When the ancient Buddha died just now, there was a Buddhist sound in his heart. It''s just a few words. Little guy, guard your destiny! I''d like to thank you for your silence. I''d like to give you the spirit fruit of the Buddha tree. I''m the master of this party, waiting to drive away the disaster! This can undoubtedly be understood as the last words of the ancient Buddha entrusted the responsibility of fate and the future! Including this Buddha: all the things of Shi are given to him and belong to him. It''s all under his control! Chen Shaofeng sighed and left with the little boy. Standing under the towering ancient trees and baptized by the Buddha''s light, they are both ethereal and comfortable. The little boy was so happy that he didn''t look like the sadness just now. Instead, he was very happy. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise! These spirit beasts worshipped the little boy one after another and listened to him respectfully. It''s like recognizing him as the master. Chen Shaofeng secretly thought that it must be the ancient Buddha who handed over the power of domination to the little boy. ha-ha! With a childish smile, the little boy sat down on the old tree and grass Shop. Then he stretched out his hand and followed the spiritual relic, and his small face immediately smiled and blossomed. "Ancient Buddha, thank you!" "Buddha space, great, some play, much better than my life and death space!" Then the little boy tooted his mouth. He was very naughty and cute, which made people cry and laugh. Chen Shaofeng was silent and felt all kinds of things here. For a moment, his heart was very clean. His sorrow went away and his joy, anger and sorrow went away I can''t help sighing that this place is really a good place for enlightenment and practice. Compared with the boring caves in the world, some places of cultivation are undoubtedly better than a hundred times. At that moment, looking at the little boy, Chen Shaofeng sat down. Chapter 2150 "Qin Fei is such a man." Li Hai has a cold sweat on his forehead. He is really worried about Qin Fei. He dares to beat the assistant police in front of director Liang. Niu PI! However, he also disliked the faces of Zhang Yong. Qin Fei was angry for them. Awesome! Zhang Yong murmured in his heart. He understood why his son had been photographed flying several front teeth. If Qin Fei''s powerful hand hit him in the face, it is estimated that the old teeth that have been with him for decades will also pop out. He shouted angrily, "shit, your boy defied our law enforcement team! I advise you to get down, or I''ll take out my gun!" After the words, Zhang Yong''s hand has been put behind his waist. As long as Qin Fei dares not to obey, the next second, hum. However, as soon as Zhang Yong''s words were finished, he was stopped by director Liang, "stop!" "Director Liang, I caught this boy first!" Zhang Yong naturally knows that Tang Chuanhe has something to do with director Liang. After all, the two are still talking about investment in Huangkou village. In case Tang Chuanhe saves Qin Fei, will his son be slapped in the face? No, he can''t swallow the bad breath! You know, Zhang Mi grew up under his care. He hasn''t been willing to fight for 20 years. At the moment, as a father, he has to help find a place for his son. "If I ask you to stop, stop!" director Liang drank again, scolding Zhang Yong''s ancestors all over in his heart. Shit, Zhang Yong, you two goods, why don''t you have some eyesight?! You know, Qin Fei patted the two assistant policemen with one hand before. But he could see clearly that it would be ordinary people with such skill and strength? Besides, Qin Fei is also a good friend of Tang Chuanhe, the richest man in the city. It is estimated that this boy must have a great career. Moreover, look at Qin Fei''s clothes. He''s wearing expensive clothes. Just look at the jiangshidanton watch on his wrist. How can it be millions? Then he can be sure that either Qin Fei is the wealth of a rich family or the childe of a province. No matter rich or young or childe''s songs, they can''t afford to offend! Let alone the leader''s son, even if they are rich or young, rich people come to their small mountain village to invest, which can help them drive the local economy in Yangcheng. As parents, they are happy to see these, and they can''t wait for more people to invest. Only by doing these things well can they expect to be promoted again. But Zhang Yong''s two goods almost ruined his good deed! Qin Fei clapped his palm and looked at Zhang Yong jokingly. "Your leader has told you to stop. You still point a gun at me." "Do you think the captain of the second brigade is just putting his authority on the head of director Liang and abusing his power?" This sentence instantly woke director Liang. He said angrily, "Zhang Yong, you''d better put the gun away, otherwise..." "No, I have to explain. Why can this boy beat my son and the young master of Zhonghai Luo family in the face?" Zhang Yong didn''t give in to director Liang''s order at all. He stared at Qin Fei coldly, "boy, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation today, otherwise I don''t mind shooting you and putting you in a small black room for interrogation..." Qin Fei sneered, "you want a reasonable explanation, right? OK! That''s what I''m waiting for..." When Zhang Yong heard the speech, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He had a bad premonition. Including Zhang Mi, Luo Haoxiang and Li Dingquan, all frowned. I don''t understand why Qin Fei was so calm. The more Qin Fei calmed down, the more flustered they became. Qin Fei said later, his eyes turned to the old men of Li Laosi and the villagers who surrounded Li Hai''s yard. He said, "fellow villagers of Lijia village, have you been bullied and defrauded by Luo Haoxiang, Li Dingquan, Zhang Mi and others?" "If so, you can say it boldly. I believe director Liang, as a parent official, will enforce the law impartially..." As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar, pointing to Luo Haoxiang, Li Dingquan and Zhang Mi, either scolding or satirizing. "Director Liang, what Xiao Qin said is not wrong! Our Li village has always been well. Since Li Dingquan, a boy who sells ancestors and seeks glory, colluded with Zhonghai rich and young Luo Haoxiang and Zhang Mi, several of our old men have been deceived by these three little free cubs." "Yes, director Liang, Mr. Li is right. The three Luo Haoxiang not only cheated us illiterate old men, but also cheated our homestead. If we didn''t want to, the three of them beat us." "If Xiao Qin hadn''t helped stop it, it is estimated that Luo Haoxiang, Li Dingquan and Zhang Mi would have succeeded in their treachery!" "Also, Luo Haoxiang once threatened our Lijia village, saying that he was willing to spend 10 million to buy all our land and drive us out of Lijia village. If you bastard, we wouldn''t be willing. Fortunately, Xiao Qin came forward to help solve the Siege..." "Yes, yes, more than that. There were many girls in our village, but after Luo Haoxiang and others came to Lijia village, the atmosphere in the village changed, because these people are really abnormal and specialize in stealing other girls'' underwear." Speaking of this, the villagers'' pointing made Luo Haoxiang and Zhang Mi look embarrassed. Even Zhang Yong, Zhang Mi''s father, blushed when he heard this. He stared at Zhang Mi with hatred. Damn it, the boy dared to do such a shameful thing. You steal women''s underwear, steal it, and let people find that it''s your fault! Qin Fei waved to the villagers to calm down. The villagers stopped neatly, and no one spoke again. Knowing that Qin Fei came to invest in their Lijia village and said a lot of good words for them, they were naturally willing to support him. Qin Fei looked at Zhang Yong and director Liang and said with a smile: "captain of the second brigade, director Liang, how do you feel after hearing the complaints of these villagers?" When he was named, the flesh on Zhang Yong''s face was pumping, and he was dumb. Even his gun was quickly put away. After all, his son made a mistake first, not to mention so many villagers testify that they can''t start if they want to help. Director Liang stared at Zhang Yong with a cold face, "Captain Zhang, you have a good son!" Zhang Yong''s son, Zhang Mi, knows all about his virtue. He looks like his father. If it hadn''t been for Zhang Yong''s daring in these years, he would have transferred the calf protector away. But today, he had to make an important decision. "Director Liang, give me a face and forget it!" Zhang Yong smiled awkwardly. Qin Fei sneered, "give you face? Captain Zhang, you have too much face. Just now director Liang stopped you three times and twice, but you still pointed a gun at me. What a great official power." Chapter 2151 "You know, you''re just a team leader. The power is actually above your director Liang''s head. Tell me where your boss has any prestige." Director Liang snorted and gave Qin Fei a dark look. Shit, the boy just knows. Why tell it in front of so many villagers? Does the director want face? With a cold face, he raised his head slightly to show that he was still dignified, glanced at Zhang Yong and said, "Zhang Yong, you can suspend your duty!" "What? Director Liang, you suspended me. This..." Zhang Yong was a little hoodwinked. "You should know that as a public official, you shouldn''t say those words in front of the villagers. In addition, I often receive complaints that you abuse your power and calm the people''s anger. I can only suspend you!" "..." Zhang Yong was bitter and unprepared. Director Liang ignored him, waved his hand and said, "come on, I caught Luo Haoxiang, Zhang Mi and Li Dingquan. The reason is that many villagers accused them of cheating and stealing good women''s underwear, so they took them back for interrogation!" Several policemen took out handcuffs and surrounded Luo Haoxiang and others. "What''s the situation?" Luo Hao rang, his brain couldn''t turn around. When he saw the cold handcuffs, he handcuffed them, and quickly drank, "wait!" He looked at director Liang and said, "director Liang, I''m the young master of zhonghailuo family. Last time we..." Director Liang shook his head and interrupted him, "young master Luo, don''t tell me this. As a parent official, Liang doesn''t want to be an umbrella for you unscrupulous children." These words won warm applause from many villagers, which made director Liang a little happy. He was most happy to see that he could get the recognition of the villagers. However, those applause accompanied by some words found that most of them were praising Qin Fei. "Good job! Hey, I knew Xiao Qin would come forward and certainly solve Luo Haoxiang and others." "Yes, if it weren''t for Xiao Qin, it''s estimated that our old men''s homestead would have been cheated out." "Director Liang Yingming, Qin Fei Yingming..." "Qin Fei is wise, Qin Fei is wise..." Seeing that the villagers shouted Qin Fei''s name over his reputation as the director, director Liang was not angry and scolded several police: "what are you doing? Catch all three boys." Luo Haoxiang was not happy again. He said, "wait! It has nothing to do with me..." "What, it has nothing to do with you? Hehe, young master Luo, you think I Liang is blind. Just now the villagers have accused you of cheating and stealing the underwear of good women. What do you say?" Luo Hao sneered, "you only have human evidence, but there is no material evidence. If you can convict me only by what these people say, is it too hasty?" Hearing this, Qin Fei looked at the scraps of paper on the ground and couldn''t help touching his nose. It''s really hasty. The evidence that Luo Haoxiang cheated several old men''s homestead has been torn by him. But even if it is not torn, even if Luo Haoxiang is caught in the Bureau, with the energy of the Luo family, it is estimated that he will be able to come out for a while and a half. After all, in this society, anything can be done as long as there is a relationship and spend some money. Secretary Liang naturally understood this. When asked if the villagers had any material evidence, he could only look at tangchuan river with a sigh. The meaning is very simple. If Tang Chuanhe says he wants to be detained, as director Liang, he can only go through a procedure. It''s hard to say whether he will release Luo Haoxiang immediately after he is arrested. "What do you think, Mr. Tang?" Tang Chuanhe didn''t answer, but looked at Qin Fei like an inquiry. Qin Fei shrugged. He already knew the answer. "Since everyone has nothing to lose, forget it." Director Liang nodded, "well, what Mr. Tang said is." Speaking later, director Liang took a deep look at Qin Fei. He looked at Tang Chuanhe''s eyes just now. He was more confident that Qin Fei''s head was not simple. Therefore, he took the initiative to walk over, stretched out his right hand and said, "what do you call your son?" This sentence fell into everyone''s ears, and everyone looked at Qin Fei in surprise. Including Zhang Yong, Zhang Mi, Li Dingquan and Luo Haoxiang. Zhang Mi looked puzzled at Luo Hao and asked, "Luo Shao, do you think Qin Fei is not the president of Qin''s group? When did he become a childe?" Luo Hao gave him a white look, "I don''t know!" It''s strange. Why does director Liang call Qin Fei childe? Did my brother Luo Haotian give him the wrong information? If so, he offended Qin Fei very much today. But it doesn''t matter, because in China Sea, in fact, he still has some relations. Even if Qin Fei has power in Fengcheng, he can''t touch Zhonghai, can he? Li Hai and his wife looked at each other and wondered. They looked at Li Qingge and asked, "girl, didn''t you say Xiao Qin didn''t have a father?" Li Qingge smiled bitterly at this. He knew that director Liang should have made a mistake and regarded Qin Fei as the son of a leader. She said with a smile, "you''ll ask Qin Fei later." "Ah, Xiao Qin is really hidden! Ha ha..." Li Hai looked at Qin Fei with a smile. The more he looked at him, the more satisfied he felt. The son-in-law is going to be settled. If Qin feixiao gets Li Fu''s idea, he can only cover his face and recognize each other. At the moment, director Liang reached out to shake hands. Qin Fei was not stingy. He simply shook hands with director Liang and replied, "my surname is Qin. Director Liang still calls me Xiao Qin. If you want, you can call me president Qin." "Ha ha, Qin is always right. On the way to Lijia village, I heard Mr. Tang say you want to invest in Lijia village?" Chairman Liang asked happily. "Yes, director Liang, I''m here today. I have plans to build a tourist area here." "Tourist area? Director Liang was very happy when he heard this. Lijia village and Huangkou village are surrounded by Jinshan, but they are rich in resources. Therefore, this is why he brought people to visit Huangkou village today. The above documents have long been written down. Lijia village and Huangkou village are under the jurisdiction of Yangcheng. Bidding must be conducted within these months to establish a tourism demonstration area to drive the local economy. Early this morning, he took the initiative to call Tang Chuanhe and invited the richest man in the city to visit Huangkou village with him to see whether the tourism demonstration area is better located in Huangkou village or Lijia village. But when I heard that Qin Fei wanted to invest in Lijia village, do you still have a choice? It''s good to directly develop tourism in both villages. It''s estimated that the leaders will be very happy. Moreover, at the moment, someone took the initiative to take over the mountainous hot potato in Lijia village. As a parent official, he naturally had to curry favor with such an investor. "Ha ha, OK. If President Qin needs any help, you can come to Liang. As long as you need me, Liang will not refuse." Chapter 2152 Chen Shaofeng is shocked. The secret way is bad. But at the next moment, I was relieved. At another glance, I climbed the magnificent fairy mountain and stood in front of the Buddha. Looking around, there is peace, Sanskrit bursts, and lotus blossoms! The fragrance is incomparable. It comes with the faint glow, just like a holy land of immortals and Buddhas. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng looked at the Buddha sitting on the lotus platform in front of him, silent and waiting for him. Sure enough. With compassion on his face, the Buddha opened his mouth. "Amitabha! "Benefactor, you really have an extraordinary opportunity. You have won the recognition of the ancient Buddha, become a candidate for the boundless dreamland, and have this book of creation. You must have entered the Buddhism!" His whole body is mysterious, as if he is ethereal and uncertain. He is wise to observe everything and see through all kinds of things in the world. Now the Buddha''s hand was like an orchid. Suddenly, a cushion appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is not hypocritical and sits down. At this time, the ancient Buddha smiled and said again. "Benefactor, you are blessed. If you promise me one thing, you can go out of this world freely!" "No one can help you!" Words are implied and full of surging magic. It made Chen Shaofeng feel cold in his heart, and soon his face was cold. That''s right! Sure enough, there is a great plot and hypocrisy! It seems that he is also a hypocritical and kind person, even if he has the identity of the owner of the paradise! After all, cultivating the Buddha''s throne is "I don''t know anything about Buddhism. As for the recognition of the ancient Buddha, it''s just a coincidence that there is no heaven illusion. Where are the opportunities and blessings! "People in Buddhism should act according to the law and let nature take its course. Don''t you understand this truth?" At that moment, Chen Shaofeng returned home, without any politeness. In his opinion, such actions are extremely hypocritical. Not worthy of the world''s respect! Moreover, Buddhism and Taoism are merciful. How can they act like this, which means to be a strong man? Hearing the speech, the Buddha still smiled and was not angry. It was like moderating the world. "That''s right. I''m ashamed!" "However, benefactor, I don''t know. There are no rules for things in this world. Even if I became a Buddha, I have some difficulties. I can''t live safely and endure all kinds of suffering!" "If I seek liberation, what about violating Buddhism?" "Dare you ask the world, am I wrong?" Finally, it was ridiculed, and suddenly the voice was cold, as if it came from a murderer. Immediately, the Buddha''s face was no longer compassionate, but changed greatly. He immediately became a demon Buddha. His whole body was murderous, his blood was surging, and his face was particularly ferocious and bloodthirsty. It was clear that he came from Shura hell. It looks terrible. Chen Shaofeng creaks in his heart. He looks ugly and has a bad secret way. These Buddhist and Taoist people are really funny. Persuade others to convert to Buddha, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, but just change yourself into a devil? What a sharp irony. At this scene, under the fairy mountain, a group of arhat monks who were practicing Buddhism were shocked. They all looked at it, pulling the Buddha beads and reading the sutras. For a moment, a force of subduing demons suddenly floated and went straight towards the Buddha. Chen Shaofeng looked on coldly, stood still and stayed out of the matter. As for the power of subduing demons, it just bypassed him and was rejected by the relic son in the Buddha domain space. Ah! The Buddha, wrapped by the power of subduing demons, looked ferocious and shouted angrily. At this moment, it was like a demon. "My heart is possessed and reincarnated!" "Jiulian heart robbery, legal!" With a low roar, he said, this demonized the Buddha, his face was painful and twisted. The whole person''s breath is changeable. A child''s evil spirit is surging and his killing intention is surging; -- later, the evil heart is eliminated and returns to the Buddha. So back and forth, cycle. It''s like two different ideas dominate. instant. Above the head, thunderclouds roared and clicked, brewing heavenly punishment. In an instant, the holy land of Xianshan changed from harmony and holiness to haze, darkness and no light, just like falling into a demon realm. Those monks Luohan changed color unceasingly, his face showed horror, stared at Lei Yun, and then hurriedly read the word. For a moment, the Buddha''s light came together into a light curtain, firmly around the top and bottom, which made their faces better. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng laughed to himself. These people are really in vain as Buddhists! So greedy for life and afraid of death, there is no Buddhism Is it also worthy of chanting Buddha? Looking at the terrible thunder above his head, Chen Shaofeng looked moved. He couldn''t help but step aside and avoid it from a distance. Otherwise, you will inevitably suffer from the disaster of pond fish. "Boom! With the reflection of thunder light, an electric snake flickered and fell down, destroying endlessly and heading for the Buddha. the moment. It was the Buddha who changed back and forth between demons and Buddhas. He woke up and showed anger in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, it was the complete integration of the devil and Buddha. Seeing this face - half cold-blooded and half compassionate, he stared at the electric snake without fear and occasionally smiled. It was very strange. "Amitabha! "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!" It''s two different sounds, especially weird. Again, the Buddha moved. He stretched out his hand and turned his compassion into magic! Then he showed his crazy color, his palm went straight away, and grabbed the electric snake thunder. It''s like holding it in your hand. "Ha ha! -He laughed wildly. Let the electric arc click and roar in his hand, but the Buddha was not hurt at all. Under the thunder light! His face was so terrible that there was no doubt about the devil. "Come on! "Let me fit the devil and Buddha completely! A burst of thunder from the electric snake struggling with his palm made the Buddha proud. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the thunder clouds above his head. For a moment, it was thundering and deafening, as if heaven was angry. Boom. A long thunder as thick as a bucket suddenly condensed and appeared! Once it falls, it destroys everything. Below, the Buddha looked coldly with a mocking face. On the contrary, those monks Arhats were stunned and scared. A moment of ugliness. There was an uproar and trembling. Let them die! I''m afraid. "Sacrifice!" With a cold hum, the Buddha snapped. Suddenly, these arhat monks screamed and wailed one after another! Unable to escape, just like being planted with the eternal life curse, their bodies are broken and corrupted! It turned into wisps of Yingying fire, gathered together and roared. The Buddha was delighted. next. "Magic Buddha, lead!" He shouted loudly and cast spells with both hands. In the magical atmosphere, in the dreamland, an altar appeared! Isolated from the outside, the array flag is dense and glittering with cold light. Under the array flag, a virtual shadow can be seen sitting on it. Just then. A compassionate man in cassock came out and sat opposite the virtual shadow. Chapter 2153 In an instant, these Yingying fires rose! Floating on the altar, around both, sheltered. "Is it still not enough?" The Buddha was satisfied with this scene, but suddenly his color was slightly heavy. Immediately, he turned and looked at the vast land outside Xianshan. These mortals, practitioners! "Well, it''s time for you to return after being trained by my Buddha and enjoying the way of bliss in such a world!" "Come on!" At present, the whole vast land is in chaos, and countless ghosts cry and wolves howl! I saw a circle of red light rising around, like a life-threatening array, which made endless people in all directions despair one after another! Unwilling, they all died. They turned into a glittering flame and floated together. Suddenly, the ground collapsed, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, countless deaths and injuries, blood flowed into a river, life was ruined, and there was no light in the world. There was a sad scene everywhere. Like the end of the world. The only remaining trace of Yingying flame converged like waves and roared again and again. "Mend your life!" Looking at the glittering and translucent fire wave wrapped over the altar, the Buddha narrowed his eyes and made movements with his hands. After that, he looked at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was in a trance. The waves in his heart were more shocking and the cold was endless. One of the scenes in front of him finally made him understand what the real devil is. He was crazy! It is much more real and profound than the experience of Wutian illusion. With a wry smile, Chen Shaofeng knew that if he did not obey the wild devil, he would inevitably die miserably. Then he stepped out and stepped onto the altar. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng felt helpless! It seems that they will turn into these Yingying fires. The heart moved, and the little boy''s voice came. "Don''t be impulsive!" Just a reminder. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what to say. He looked at the two figures in front of him! For a moment, I realized that one demon and one Buddha. Suddenly, the array flag was shining like a dead spirit! Chen Shaofeng looked dignified, his mind was dizzy and confused, and his consciousness was out of control. He walked towards the array flag. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng was in a trance, as if he had entered a strange place. There was a vast expanse everywhere. There was no end to it, but suddenly, the sound of an imperial edict floated in my ears! It made Chen Shaofeng''s mind buzzing. The courtyard was, and I saw that the censer stood upright, burning two incense, but one was missing. Especially evil. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" "I''ll kill you!" For an instant, a burst of smoke filled the air, and a scene was reflected in the ripples! Especially clear, it is the Buddha''s robbery. He was completely crazy and became a devil. He fought against heaven''s punishment. He was extremely fierce and defeated. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were cold and his face was expressionless. This man is like a madman, no difference! It can be said that they are crazy, cold-blooded and ruthless. In order to cultivate the ancient Buddha''s position, he was hypocritical and hypocritical to the extreme. He set such a trap, and all his lives became his cauldron. How cruel! "It must be that this person has become a candidate for Wutian dreamland by all means. The Buddha doesn''t know how much blood he has on his hands. His crimes are countless. He also wants to become an ancient Buddha. I''m afraid it''s a daydream!" Chen Shaofeng felt a chill in his heart and felt a lingering fear. This crazy bloodthirsty generation is really frightening. It really shouldn''t exist in the world. Under Chen Shaofeng''s meditation, the smoke gradually faded in front of him. I saw that in the realm of evil Qi, the Buddha was stained with blood and miserable. He was cut by the thunder from the thunder sea! Just like a slovenly man, how can he look as solemn and terrible as before? Also at this time. Overhead. Thunder roared again. The huge and thick electric thunder was as long as a dragon, roaring and roaring! Concussion the whole space, until it destroys everything. Seeing this scene, the Buddha immediately shouted angrily. While gritting his teeth, his eyes showed madness. With a loud roar, he threw out the sunken lotus platform. The Holy Buddha light and dense auspiciousness burst out in an instant, which made this amazing thunder lag. It was weakened, and then it roared and fell on the lotus platform again, making it split and disappear. Then, the roaring thunder attacked again. Fang is under this electro-optic flint. The Buddha took this moment to cast a spell. The dreamland appeared and the altar became manifest! A column of incense smoke filled the air, shrouded the Buddha and disappeared. So that the fierce thunder fell empty. All of a sudden, the whole fairy mountain was smashed and split, razed to the ground! Even the vast land below is a devastated ruin destroyed by the thunder. After a moment, the thunder cloud and sky punishment gradually dispersed. At this time, on the altar. The array flag is gloomy and terrifying, and the two figures sit side by side, and there are signs of merging gradually. Just before Chen Shaofeng stood on the stove, a flash of fire lit up! Then, a root of incense emerged, and a bloodthirsty face appeared in it, shouting angrily. "Point incense and worship three times!" Chen Shaofeng''s ears roared, his body trembled, his face was pale, and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. Looking at the incense, he hesitated, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away. It''s a dilemma. If you don''t listen to your orders and light this incense, you will die; And if you click it immediately, you still can''t escape. It will never end well. What should I do? Fortunately, the voice of the little boy came in his mind, which gave the anxious Chen Shaofeng a way to deal with it at this moment. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng stepped forward and held the stone pillar like fragrance! The smell of sandalwood makes people feel dizzy. As soon as I held the Lingxiang, it suddenly glowed fiercely. A burst of concentration became smaller, and finally he completely held it in his hand. Holding the incense in his hand, Chen Shaofeng bathed in the aura, looked serious, faced the incense burner and made a three worship ceremony. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng let out a light sigh. He clearly felt a ecstatic laugh, which came after himself. Chen Shaofeng instantly understood that if his incense was inserted into the censer, the other party could break through and show up. It can be said that the key is in this one fell swoop! Chen Shaofeng, who is floating and facing the ashes all the time, doesn''t know that the Buddha is staring at him at this time! If he doesn''t agree at all, it''s convenient to cast the spell immediately. Kill him ruthlessly! ¡±You will sacrifice this incense to become an ancient Buddha! ¡±Then I''ll see if you can succeed! " Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart, sneered and raised the incense in his hand. Insert it into the incense burner, and immediately three notes of incense are complete. But in an instant, when the three color incense was lit, the whole censer vibrated! Then, the sound of the Buddha sounded, and the three color incense was like a swimming dragon, which was full of rays! A portrait of Buddha appeared, solemn, compassionate and fingered! Sitting under Bodhi, I have experienced three generations, past, present and future, and preached the Buddha fruit. And bursts of Buddha light came. Chapter 2154 Chen Shaofeng stood under him and was baptized. He was spiritless, free and carefree, and had no distractions. Suddenly, a soft glow shone like a rainbow! Chen Shaofeng''s body is like floating in the sky, although they all have the idea of flying away. "My Buddha is compassionate. Disciple Jason, come to accumulate virtue for the benefit of all living beings. I hope my Buddha will give the positive fruit of the ancient Buddha!" Suddenly a respectful voice came. I saw that a figure entangled with evil Qi came into the dreamland, and his face was angry and terrible! In turn, there was peace and quiet, showing great respect and kneeling to the ground. He is the Buddha, the son of Jason, Chen Shaofeng was relieved when he worshipped three times and put in a fragrance. Come back and forth. Just to worship the Buddha and obtain the ancient Buddha''s throne. In this way, he will completely control the body and mind, and will no longer endure suffering As for the destruction of the Buddhist world outside, he will build it again. However, in addition to emitting Buddha light, this Buddha portrait is calm! No response. Let the Buddha gason Leng, his face was cold and stared at Chen Shaofeng. "Go and sit under the flag of xuanming array!" ¡±Otherwise, I will kill you immediately! " Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly looked cold, and his intuition wrapped him with a binding force! He can''t move and will disappear at any time. Thinking in his heart, Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared under the gloomy array flag. And the two figures sit around in three directions. At once, Chen Shaofeng cried out in pain. He saw a black light flashing and falling on his body! It was like driving his soul will. Then he saw a dark seal floating on his forehead. Looking at it again, two lights and shadows with different breath were coming towards him. They screamed and had the meaning of swallowing and nibbling. Chen Shaofeng was so frightened that he wanted to struggle, but there was nothing he could do! I can only watch this dark seal script fall on my forehead and fade away! Then his body froze, as if it had been fixed without a sound. At this moment, his soul came out of his body. In the faint darkness, two ferocious lights and shadows came straight at him and tore and devoured him. Chen Shaofeng was so anxious and desperate that he seemed to see his miserable end. Immediately, the array flag rippled and fluttered, and a Buddha light came down, and one of them floated down. It is a lotus platform, holy and high, Zhanhua glass, full of halo, Sanskrit sound, auspicious and dispersing the darkness. Like the Holy Buddha. Seeing this thing, two ferocious lights and shadows immediately robbed it and wanted to sit on it. Suddenly, the little boy''s voice came, but it was a little weak. ¡±Come on, sit on it first, or you will die! " "The old bald donkey summoned Wutian dreamland and took you as a spiritual guide to help him prove the ancient Buddha. It''s hateful!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were so cold that he suddenly had an idea. Then he stepped out and went to the lotus head. In an instant, the two ferocious lights and shadows fighting endlessly were ferocious and fiercely rushed at Chu rabbit. As if to tear him to pieces! At that moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face was grim and he didn''t leave his hand. He fought with them, but he was inevitably defeated and hurt all over. For a moment, he had been blasted away, and the two ferocious lights and shadows still rushed towards the lotus throne regardless of everything. "Ah!" For a moment, Chen Shaofeng shouted and rushed away. Why doesn''t he understand? This is the rule of the unreal world. If you want to enter here, you must go through it. Otherwise, failure will be backfired! And he was forced into fantasy! It is also facing the front line of life and death. For a moment. Due to the participation of Chen Shaofeng, the three are in a mess with red eyes! No one would let anyone fight and bite each other, which was very sad. Once I saw it, it was like three souls struggling. "Howl..." It was another struggle. All three were injured and depressed, and then they still vowed to die. This time, Chen Shaofeng was covered with blood again. He was repulsed and thrown out. One arm was almost bitten and bloody. no way! Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s heart is gloomy. If he goes on like this, he will undoubtedly wait for death. How can you sit on this lotus platform and cross the dreamland? At this time, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help calling the little boy, but he had no feeling. Even the Buddha space is imperceptible, just like invisible isolation of contact. Strange! "Is it that my soul enters the dreamland and everything is inexplicably blocked from the connection of mind and mind?" Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. Presumably, only this explanation can be reasonable. Up to now, he is in great crisis and his life is hanging on the line! Only by doing everything possible to kill them and sitting on the lotus platform can we cross the dreamland and return once. "Kill!" Seeing the two fighting endlessly, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help yelling. Among the three, the winner must sit on the lotus platform! And he wants to be this person anyway. Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to fight to the death and kill! this moment. Chen Shaofeng rushed up again, punched out and fought with him fiercely. Suddenly, the Sanskrit sound resounded, and the Buddha light was suddenly weak. I saw that the lotus throne suddenly turned and wanted to float away. See this scene. At present, the three who were fighting more than once stopped and looked at liantai together. Ah ah! Then, the three people all ran away, roaring and competing to sit on the lotus platform! Chen Shaofeng walked in the back, always fell a section, and his body was broken! He was disheveled and ragged, and looked particularly miserable. From beginning to end, he was defeated by both and was almost torn to pieces. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s pupils contracted and showed lingran''s color. But in front, the Buddha light gradually dispersed, the Sanskrit sound sounded, and the lotus platform moved slowly. The two ferocious lights and shadows are already a distance, less than ten feet away. When they stop fiercely, it is quite difficult and slow! It seems that I am deeply afraid of the Sanskrit sound and Buddha light. I haven''t taken a step for a long time. This is undoubtedly a great opportunity for Chen Shaofeng. Great opportunity! Seeing Chen Shaofeng moving, he strode out and walked forward. Suddenly, I walked into the evangelical sound and Buddha light that was about to disappear! It''s the same. It''s hard to say! And a force of Buddhism and Taoism bound him tightly and was difficult to move, as if to subdue him. Chen Shaofeng was greatly shocked. While gritting his teeth, he strode hard, and his lower body shook violently. He almost fell down. At the same time, his face was pale and blood stretched out from his mouth. The whole person was even more miserable. Or stay where you are, step at the end! In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was extremely shocked. There is no doubt that the current situation is so difficult. It''s really difficult! Chapter 2155 I''m afraid that relying on brute force, there is no hope to go to liantai, let alone sit on it. At this time, he was not far behind two ferocious lights and shadows, about ten feet away from liantai. It''s hard to move forward for a while. While Chen Shaofeng stared coldly. The two ferocious lights and shadows in front also turned around. It seemed that they were quite gloating and sneering. They can''t move either. "What to do!" "I am the soul from the body, and I am wounded Heavy, the situation is very different from these two guys! " If once the dreamland is gone, I can''t get through it, then I will drift along with it. It is doomed to be a dead end! At that moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face was cold and his heart was extremely anxious, so he couldn''t be safe. There is no paradise, such as crossing in person! And if he doesn''t drift, he will die. Chen Shaofeng can''t help frowning when he calls the little boy to feel that the space in the Buddha domain is fruitless. I remember at first the little boy said something to remind him, but then there was no sound. It must be influenced by this dreamland and the ghost behind the Buddha. Right now. "Buzz!" There is a loud and clear Buddhist sound, just like the morning drum and bell, ringing through. It is also under this circumstance that the light of Sanskrit Buddha disappears and becomes dim, that is, it will be annihilated. The lotus throne rose slowly and floated upward, gradually like rising. At the sight of this scene, the two ferocious lights and shadows trapped and unable to walk were stunned! Incomparable fear, the figure trembled and trembled, followed by pain and wailing! It''s like this Grand Buddha sound. Sheng Sheng wants to restrain them! When the two figures were unwilling, they flew backwards and retreated out! For a moment, it has fallen in tens of feet, and can no longer move forward at any time. In contrast, Chen Shaofeng is no better than there. He is also like gravity bombardment! I couldn''t bear it. The blood was miserable. It took me a few steps to keep my shape. The Buddha sound seems to have an unimaginable and unpredictable power! It seemed to envelop him, see through his soul, and all his thoughts were reduced. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and then tried to stabilize his body! Resist this great force. Looking at his eyes, Chen Shaofeng was even more surprised. I saw the illusion suddenly, and the lotus throne floating slowly was ethereal! Unconsciously, there was a figure sitting on it, but it was hazy and indistinct. The figure seems to be in Nirvana. Bathed in the light of the Buddha, the figure gradually solidifies and comes true. Just then. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a bloodthirsty face appeared! The changeable flash is not in the light of the Buddha. I want to replace this sitting figure! Chen Shaofeng knew this face, not who the Buddha was. With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng stared away and looked on coldly. Suddenly. The next soft Buddha power reflected on Chen Shaofeng. No! Chen Shaofeng whispered, but he felt bound and painful, and even a word roared in his soul. Time is like a sharp blade. "Life lead!" The word fell deeply. As if it had great magic! Chen Shaofeng immediately felt as if he were in control. After struggling with his consciousness, he lifted his feet and went towards the lotus platform illusion in front of him. With this gentle Buddha power, it seems like walking on the flat ground without any resistance. Listening to the Buddha''s voice and shuttling through the Buddha''s light, I finally came to liantai. "Roar! The roar came from a distance. But the two ferocious lights and shadows were angry. How could they be reconciled! However, before they changed anything, they all screamed and turned into a faint light. Standing in front of the lotus terrace, Chen Shaofeng was suddenly sober, and there was no more uncontrollable. I couldn''t help but sigh. This result was obviously unexpected. I thought those two lights and shadows were better than me! I can''t fight for it, but I never thought it would be like this in the end. Looking at the sitting figure on the lotus platform and the ferocious face of the Buddha who kept flashing back and forth, Chen Shaofeng ignored it. In his opinion, what qualification does this crazy person have to sit on this lotus platform? While Chen Shaofeng pondered, a roar came up. "As long as you come up, you can get out of this illusion!" There is a sense of threat and inducement. It made Chen Shaofeng''s eyes freeze and frown. This is true. It''s just bad intentions and keeps evil intentions. This lotus platform is undoubtedly a sitting object of the ancient Buddha. The Buddha is in the key of Nirvana, and he needs his incense to help him! Only in this way, he achieved him, how can he live? At that moment, Chen Shaofeng was unmoved, and the soft Buddha light dissipated suddenly, as if there was nothing to be done before the lotus platform under the Buddha sound. "You are very good. You are worthy of the recognition of the ancient Buddha and the candidate of Wutian dreamland. If you really have Buddha''s fate, you can compete with my two magic heart phantoms! "Don''t worry, how can I hurt you when I become an ancient Buddha? I will protect your integrity and free you! Seeing this, the Buddha''s face came again with a warm smile. No more cold coercion. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled. He couldn''t see that the Buddha was clearly subdued. It''s so quick to change your face. Do you just think you can fool him? That''s funny! "Hum!" "Now you can''t get away. What''s your strategy? I really think Chu doesn''t know?" ¡±And once I sit on this lotus platform, I''m afraid I''ll die immediately! " Chen Shaofeng hummed coldly. How can this man be trusted? Just fooling people. Of course, having said that, Chen Shaofeng knew in his heart that if he stepped out of the dreamland, he really had no choice but to step on the lotus platform. It''s a dilemma! With the sound of pain. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He saw a vivid figure sitting on the lotus platform in front of him. Immersed in the light of Buddha, he actually gave birth to a real body, except for his face. In the Buddha''s light, the Buddha''s face was terrible and struggled endlessly. Finally, he appeared in the Buddha''s light and no longer flashed back and forth. "My Buddha is merciful!" "If I become an ancient Buddha, I will wash and redeem the sins of the world!" Read aloud. The Buddha''s face was peaceful and solemn, full of compassion. His fingers pointed out and a touch of luster fell on Chen Shaofeng! The latter is caught off guard and it is difficult to escape if they want to dodge. He couldn''t help shaking his body, then sat up and sank on the lotus platform. Suddenly, this time. When the Buddha''s light shines, the lotus platform rises and goes away, and then the whole fantasy disappears. On the altar, the gloomy array flag roared and shone. Just at this time, a Buddha light came, and then dispersed the faint darkness! A lotus throne floats back and forth and comes. Once stay by the censer! The incense burner is still wrapped with incense, but there is only one incense left, burning more than half. Chapter 2156 However, the incense curled like a dragon and showed the Buddha''s portrait, but there were some dark signs, as if it would disappear. At the bottom, the Buddha was kneeling on the ground, his eyes closed, and there was no life, just like meditation. Hoo! Just then, a breeze rippled, which made the incense burner flicker and almost extinguished! For a moment, the Buddha, Jason, kneeling on the ground, opened his eyes in admiration and shot his essence! The whole person''s breath changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the magic Qi stopped and turned into an ancient Buddha. "Amitabha!" "Disciple Jason, please give me the throne!" At present, the Buddha and Jason reverently worshipped the Buddha''s portrait and said respectfully. Three incense fire, build real fruit! Now it is the last post. I saw that the Buddha''s portrait trembled slightly on the incense burner, and it seemed that the Buddha appeared - referring to the light beam. The Buddha shines in an instant. With the distant sound of Buddha. "Three ancient Buddhas, sin robbery!" "Naner!" For a moment, the Buddha''s face trembled! His hands were closed, silent, and the whole person was covered by a hazy halo. Under the Buddha''s light, the whole altar is dark and reflected by the Buddha''s light. It is bright, warm, peaceful and quiet, as if a Buddha had come to help all living beings. Then, a leaf of lotus blossomed with colorful colors. In an instant. The lotus throne next to the incense burner was haunted by it, and suddenly fell down! The figure sitting on the hanging wall woke up, covered with Buddha light, refined and free from dust. This man is Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, he woke up and intuitively realized that half of his consciousness seemed to belong to himself The other half belonged to others. Suddenly, a cold hum sounded in my mind, and a terrible face immediately emerged. "Impossible?" "How can you still have consciousness?" He was just the thought of Buddha and Jason. He just summoned the dreamland of heaven, and the spirit led the soul of Chen Shaofeng! To fight with his magic heart phantom, I wanted to use Chen Shaofeng to help him completely condense the Buddha body! Integrated with him, but unexpectedly, it backfired! Not only failed to devour each other''s soul consciousness, but also failed. And trapped in his mind, he could not escape. This shocked him. Who was the little boy just now? How could he not be afraid of him! And the means are amazing and unpredictable. Even he is terrified of it! "Hum!" "I think you are doomed to failure!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shao hummed coldly, ridiculed, and was overjoyed. Fortunately, when I was just sitting in liantai and crossing the dreamland, I suddenly felt that I contacted the little boy, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. What''s more, the old man still wants to seize his soul. Go to hell! At that moment, the silk ignored each other''s roar. Chen Shaofeng was busy looking at it and was relieved! I saw that under the gloomy array flag in front of me, my body was intact, sitting there, and the rune light on my forehead was dim and disappeared. Now that his soul is out of the dreamland, he will naturally return to his body. Now Chen Shaofeng stood up, floated down the lotus platform and integrated into his body in an instant! Open your eyes and wake up! I couldn''t help smiling. Looking back on the experience just now, it''s really thrilling and frightening. It''s almost hard to go home and come back with life. Chen Shaofeng was very happy when his sorrow was gone. Even the voice boy let him firmly trap the thought of Buddha and Jason, as long as he doesn''t kill him. He has to wait for a good play. Now that the other party''s idea is imprisoned by him, it is bound to end up in vain, fall short, and even die. Thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng waited quietly and watched. Time goes by slowly, it is in the blink of an eye. On this altar. The incense on this incense burner has been completely burned and is about to annihilate. In the dim and faint trace of incense, the Buddha''s portrait slowly dissipated, and the Buddha''s light and sound became empty in the twinkling of an eye. Even this lotus leaf withered and ended rapidly, lost its color, turned into light and rain, and the lotus platform haunted by it was also lax and calm. And at this time. "Ah!" "No!" An amazing roar suddenly sounded. I saw the halo before the censer dispersed, and the figure of Buddha Carson appeared! For a moment, he was no longer peaceful and compassionate. He was no longer like an ancient Buddha. For a moment, he became a crazy devil. He is gnashing his teeth, his face is ferocious and bloodthirsty, full of endless rage and killing intention, and his body is scarred! The cassock is no longer, but a bloody robe with a bloody smell. No doubt the devil is one. Chen Shaofeng, who had expected this, suddenly flashed a sneer and couldn''t help but step back. Who knows if this madman will kill him to vent his anger in anger. In my mind, the little boy laughed and abused what he deserved! And mercilessly, he cast the Qi of life and death, severely tormenting the idea of Buddha Jason. Make him scream and wail. He can''t survive or die. Sure enough. "Why, why?" "I''m not willing, I''m not willing!" At that moment, the angry voice was rolling like thunder. The demonized Buddha had red eyes, endless hatred and roared up to the sky! There was a strong killing thought on the whole person, forming a storm of destruction! It''s terrible. Under the rippling and rolling, the altar trembles and shakes! The gloomy array flag is dark and surging, with ghosts crying and wolves howling - pieces, as straight as the land of Shura. "Huh?" At this time, his fierce eyebrows, which fell into madness, seemed to be aware of something, and immediately turned to look. ¡±It''s you! Cold voice shouted, looking at Chen Shaofeng coldly, demonizing the Buddha, showing ferocity and ruthlessness! He said why at the last critical moment, the three sinners robbed. Suddenly there was a lack of a trace, and the Buddha certification failed. It turned out that everything was destroyed by the teenager. I don''t know what special means I used, but I escaped the life of Wutian dreamland! So that he was unharmed. On the contrary, his mind was imprisoned and bound by it. Even just almost annihilated. "Good, good!" "I''ve been practicing hard for 800 years. I have two ways of magic and Buddha. I just want to get the ancient Buddha, but I didn''t expect to be empty!" "Tianyuan ancient Buddha, you old man, when you promised me, you not only didn''t keep your promise, but teased me!" "Now, you, the inheritor, are allowed to destroy my practice again. Damn you, damn you! Then there was another burst of exhaustion and scolding. For a moment, he suddenly stared at the lotus stand under the gloomy array! I was stunned. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng felt bad for a moment and felt cold! Intuition is like a tiny dust, and the other party can destroy him with a gentle finger. There is no escape at all. The urgent voice boy asked for his help. Chapter 2157 Suddenly, the little boy who was torturing the thought of the Buddha giggled with great joy! And said it without care. "What are you afraid of? Don''t talk to him. The good days of this madman are coming to an end!" Even if he doesn''t kill you, someone will come forward to deal with him! "Hey, by the way, that lotus stand is not bad. Remember to get it for me!" With that, the little boy smiled and had a funny idea. Hearing that Chen Shaofeng is speechless, what''s the method? It''s easy to say! Someone will take care of him. Who? You should know that you are facing life and death now. Chen Shaofeng sighed deeply. He couldn''t help retreating to the edge of the altar! Just a little relieved, the strong killing intention of being flooded here is weaker. Staring at the other party''s crazy and terrible appearance, Chen Shaofeng was frightened! If divided according to the realm of strength, this person, as a Buddha, should at least be a great power! It will never be weaker than fate. What concept is that! Almost every move can destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and one hand covers the sky! He doesn''t understand why the ancient Buddha ignored such a figure! Let it exist. Boom!!! Suddenly, a loud noise was deafening, and the whole altar was crumbling. It seemed that it would be broken at any time! Chen Shaofeng''s body trembled and nearly flew backwards, sweating profusely! When he calmed down, he couldn''t help staring and saw that he demonized the Buddha. Stay in front of the incense burner and stare at the lotus throne! For a moment, the whole body changed, and the devil and Buddha changed back and forth. Roared with pain. "Go away!" "Go to hell!" Demonized Buddha''s big fist! The killing intention was endless. He rushed towards liantai. Suddenly, an extremely powerful surging force swept away! It''s so terrible that it can destroy a mountain range. However, at this moment. This lotus stand of Zhanhua colored glass is actually blooming with a touch of Buddha light! The dense haze comes from the sun. It seems that there is an unimaginable force of Zhenfeng! The fierce sweep shrouded me, and the power of the rolling magic Qi was lost in an instant and dissipated in an instant. Then, the Buddha light shines towards the demonized Buddha. Make it unbelievable and frightened. At present, even the eyes are confused, and suddenly the mind wakes up! He deliberately avoided the Buddha''s light, but the whole breath changed wildly and became the original Buddha in an instant. As solemn and compassionate as that. The whole body is haunted by Buddha light, holy and high, free from dust, and extremely peaceful. "Purify the devil''s heart!" "Am I still me?" The Buddha looked distracted and muttered to himself. Suddenly, he noticed something and looked laxly at Chen Shaofeng at the edge of the altar! Then he realized something and sighed. "Do you understand?" "I''m ashamed!" A voice of regret sounded from Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng was puzzled for a moment, and then suddenly realized that he saw the Buddha space under the ancient tree in his body! The relic son floated slowly, and the glow was intermittent, in which a figure appeared, which seemed to come across time. But it died in a moment! Then... Tianyuan ancient Buddha! Chen Shaofeng realized in an instant. This is what the little boy said. Did anyone make a move? It''s just that the ancient Buddha of heaven has passed away. How can it appear again! At that moment, listening to the hum voice of the little boy in his mind, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and ignored it. It is somewhat complicated to look at the Buddha again. Did he really repent? "Amitabha!" "I have my own sin. I kill too much. It''s good!" I only heard the Buddha''s face ashamed and read. At that time, his whole body changed suddenly, and slowly, it was no longer shining! Holy and noble, solemn and compassionate, but plain and light, wearing cassock, old and old. Just like the old monk, all the previous holy lights disappeared! Holding the Buddha beads, he closed his eyes. Meditate endlessly. Such repentance is like redemption! In this regard, Chen Shaofeng ignored that the old man had committed such a heinous crime! How dare you face the Buddha? What a cheeky man! As the Buddha and the old monk meditated, for a moment, the darkness of the whole altar gradually dispersed! No longer exists, everything disappears, including the gloomy array flag and the censer. Listening to the little boy''s urging, Chen Shaofeng moved in his heart and felt nothing! He went there directly and felt it. Suddenly, the lotus platform bloomed and floated towards him. It was read out again, and the lotus stand instantly turned into a beam of Yingying Xiaguang and integrated into Chen Shaofeng''s body! Once it appeared in the Buddha domain space. Seeing this, the little boy was very happy. He wanted to look at the baby and giggled around. The little boy didn''t want to torture the Buddha anymore. He disdained to let him go. Chen Shaofeng was shocked. Killing directly is not a last resort. "I''m crazy, you should be free!" Staring at his ordinary face, full of violence, ferocity and terror, the Buddha old monk immediately sighed! Shook his head and smiled bitterly. Then, his fingers were light, and a touch of Buddha light shone on him! He became an ordinary man without magic Qi. No more killing intention, but just like a mortal. All this made Chen Shaofeng unexpected He wants to think that the other party will fit again. Is it magic? But that''s good! Just when Chen Shaofeng was concentrating, he suddenly felt that his body was falling away for a while! Immediately surprised, I found that the whole altar had gradually disappeared. When he was stable, he was already on the previous Buddha land. No, it''s supposed to be a broken scar. At the moment, looking around, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shaking and his soul trembled. There is no light in heaven and earth, blood red in the earth, dead bones, dead bodies, wailing - pieces, mountains and rivers are broken! The earth collapses, the creatures are extinct, and everything is miserable, which makes people cry. It''s like the end of the world! With a cold hum, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking at it! I saw the Buddha''s old monk pale, tears in his eyes, full of confusion and remorse. Even the ordinary man around him was crying sadly and full of remorse. All this was done by them at one thought! "Hypocrisy!" Lightly said, Chen Shaofeng looked away! I can''t help looking for the place I''ve passed to see if I can try to find the exit. And just then. "Benefactor, wait a minute!" A voice made him stop! Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. Why do you want to trouble yourself again? "What''s up?" "I''m ashamed. I didn''t want to see my mistakes before. Now, I''m fully aware and relieved. It''s thanks to you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll go farther and farther, have deeper karma and degenerate the devil''s way!" "You are the descendant of the ancient Buddha. It''s really a Buddha''s fate. You can turn my heart into a disaster. It''s really a merit. Well, I''ll repay you for what I repaired in the past to thank the benefactor!" But I saw the old Buddha''s face showing shame and said it faintly. Chapter 2158 The whole person''s breath is very flat, like a monk on earth. With a whisper. Suddenly, a colored aperture came and disappeared into Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng was surprised, and there was another thing in the Buddha domain space. At present, I secretly rejoice. This harvest is good! And when he found another exit. I saw the Buddha and the old monk holding beads and chanting endlessly! Walking on the devastated earth is like transcendence and repentance of one''s sins. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, as they walked slowly! I saw a force of vitality shining! Pregnant with the ground, little repair! To restore it, a soil, a wood, a stone and a grass slowly appeared. These two people are always walking and talking! Saving the whole world little by little. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body floated lightly and shrouded in a halo. Intuition is slowly getting out of here. I was very happy at the moment. I can finally leave this place. The scene in front of me changed! The rolling river surged, making a loud noise, and I was on a boat. Huh? Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng felt relieved and relaxed. He went back to the forgetting river! Thinking about the previous experience is like a real dream, thrilling and unforgettable. Now, Chen Shaofeng, look at the heavenly father beside him! I saw his eyes closed and his breath was even, but he was full of a mysterious smell! It seems ethereal. If you look at it again, you will find that it is suddenly much younger! Full of heroic spirit, at the same time, white hair turns to color, which is even more amazing. ¡±Is he experiencing a dream like himself? " Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help wondering what kind of mystery the river had! Once people enter another world, it is like a dream, but it is true. Thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng calmly walked with the boat. This forgetful river is boundless, and it seems that it can''t go out of the end! Including all directions, it is also empty, all lonely and eternal. Just then. rustle! A few subtle sounds came, but dark clouds rolled in the sky. For a moment, there was a drizzle like silk, pattering. It was cold floating on the boat. Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt cool and piercing! He hurriedly exercised his kung fu, and then his vitality rushed in to dispel the cold of the rain. I can''t help sighing. Where did the rain come from. And at this moment. The heavenly father beside Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and woke up in an instant! His face was ugly and he opened his mouth. "Dan Feng, what do you mean?" ¡±I think I''m ugly, don''t I? " It made Chen Shaofeng look a little embarrassed. His face was full of water! His hair was wet, and his coat and robe were wet. It seems that the rain was specially for him. Then Chen Shaofeng was in a trance and heard a burst of charming smile! It seems far and near, but it is pleasant and intoxicating. Suddenly. The boat stopped moving, and the whole river reached the other bank! A thick fog in front slowly dispersed, revealing the outline of a land. Looking around, it is vast and boundless, and there has always been a world. "Ha ha, little friend, Congratulations!" At this time, the father of destiny smiled at Chen Shaofeng with a meaningful smile. Make the latter face respect and creak in his heart. Then God ordered my grandfather to float up and leave the boat with Chen Shaofeng! Qi Qi descended on the land on the shore. The land in front of us is really vast. It looks more like an island surrounded by the sea! Among them, there are rich aura, mountains, rivers, forests, peaks and mountains, ups and downs! It''s frightening to crawl here like a wild beast. And from time to time accompanied by bursts of animal roars. Chen Shaofeng looked at this place and immediately felt a chill in his heart,! Intuition has a violent and frightening evil spirit, which has swept over one after another! It rolled like the sea, as if it was going to devour him. For a moment, there was an illusion that you would die at any time when you were in ten thousand dry Warcraft. It surprised him. Where on earth is this? How can there be so many Warcraft! "Dan Feng is enough. What else do you want to do after teasing me?" "By the way, you have this boy. Remember not to hurt him!" Fang is at this time. The fate grandfather on one side has a black face! Said for a while, which immediately made Chen Shaofeng feel more relaxed. All that terrible evil spirit disappeared in an instant. Listening to the words, Chen Shaofeng had a bad feeling for a moment. Dan Feng, tease the father of destiny? Listen to the smile just now, it''s clear that she is a woman! Can it be said that she also brought this evil spirit! Cough "Ha ha!" "Don''t be afraid, little brother. These little guys don''t dare to be presumptuous, and I''ll protect you!" Suddenly, just then, the charming laughter came again. But it is quite cruel and naughty, as well as a trace of deep meaning. For a moment, I saw a bright red light flashing Coming, this is a woman in a red dress. She looks young. She is incomparably beautiful, enchanting and graceful! Full of charm, those beautiful eyes with faint light are particularly addictive. And his face is full of laughter, which is all kinds of amorous feelings and tantalizing. Looking at this woman, Chen Shaofeng suddenly sweated and hurriedly moved away from his sight, which was a sigh of relief. I was so frightened that I almost lost myself in the other party''s beautiful eyes. And the heavenly father beside him was silent! He patted Chen Shaofeng on the shoulder, shook his head and turned away. There was no trace. This makes Chen Shaofeng even more bottomless! It seems that the other party is also somewhat helpless and unwilling to stay here. Is she a witch or? "Ha ha!" At the moment when Chen Shaofeng forked God, the red skirt woman Danfeng''s smile rang through again! Let him be inspired and rejuvenated. But the red skirt woman Danfeng came towards him with a smile. And Jiao said it bit by bit. "Little brother, Grandpa gave you to me. You are my man!" ¡±Remember to listen to me well, or I''ll take care of you more, sister! " At that moment, Chen Shaofeng''s heart softened and suddenly felt a little cold! The woman in red dress in front of intuition is terrible and frightening. "Also, this is my sister''s territory. You can follow me in the future. Make sure it''s fun!" Again, the red skirt woman Danfeng didn''t wait for Chen Shaofeng to reply. He was gently pulled up with one hand and took off with it. In her opinion, some play. Otherwise, it''s boring and helpless to face those guys every day! Just as he was about to speak, Chen Shaofeng nearly fell down and was suddenly confused! Immediately, a violent wind, like a blade, roared and raged, making your face ache! Intuition is forced to take off all the way by the red skirt woman Danfeng! Looking down, there are mountains and rivers, peaks and even dense forests. Chapter 2159 I don''t know how long it took before it gradually stopped. Chen Shaofeng was miserable and trembled. I can only see the vast mountains! A magnificent hall stands, showing a sinister awe inspiring and mysterious feeling. "This is my sister''s place!" "By the way, little brother, what''s your name?" Now Danfeng said with a smile, turned his head and narrowed his beautiful eyes, stared at Chen Shaofeng and asked. At the sight of the latter''s timid appearance, Danfeng couldn''t help laughing! All of a sudden, it''s very charming. This little guy is very interesting! "My name is Chen Shaofeng!" Chen Shaofeng secretly complained and hurriedly said. He doesn''t have any other ideas about the red skirt woman in front of him! It''s only good to stay away from it in order to avoid sudden accidents. Just think of each other, holding him in one hand and flying up, it is a lingering fear! At that moment, he clearly felt that the other party''s hands were suddenly relaxed! It seems that he means to throw him down at any time. It''s too scary. Smelling the speech, Dan Feng turned around with a giggle and was very satisfied! At the same time, a pick of eyebrows means that a conspiracy will succeed. Sigh at the same time! She is so beautiful and gentle. How can everyone see her like a cat sees a mouse! So afraid of her? Damn it! Just then, Danfeng''s silver teeth bit! With a deep smile, he looked into the mountains and suddenly scolded. The sound echoed everywhere. "Old man, come out!" "Fang Zhouxing, come out!" "Luo Shang, come out!" Suddenly, there was a deafening roar from the depths of the mountains! For a moment, it was a monster roaring moon film, and one Warcraft full of rage ran away in panic! For a moment, Lian hid in the deepest part of the mountain. Then, several empty sounds sounded. I saw three fierce figures flying. They all look bad. This is two men and one woman, full of evil spirit, and the terrorist threat sent out frightens one side. However, when they saw the woman in red dress, their faces changed! Something different, they put away their violent breath, couldn''t help looking at each other, and then landed far away. As if you were afraid of this wind pill! When Chen Shaofeng was surprised, he couldn''t help thinking that it was true. Dan Feng is really a true witch. Even these people are afraid. I must have suffered a lot in her hands, even After some thinking, Chen Shaofeng was sweating. It seems that I won''t have a good life in the future! "I said, Dan Feng, what do you mean? I don''t know if we have divided the boundary. The well water doesn''t invade the river!" Then the white haired old man among the three first spoke. The tone was vaguely unhappy. This Dan Feng is really too much. He doesn''t pay attention to them more and more! Do you really think they can bully if they want to bully? The old man''s voice just fell, and another middle-aged man coughed! Also speak. The folding fan in the hand is gently fanned, but it looks elegant and elegant. "Good!" "Dan Feng, I remember we had an agreement with you. We must find a descendant under the door before we can call us to discuss the game!" "Well, can''t you find it now, but the boy doesn''t look very good!" As soon as the words came out, the old man with white hair and the woman named Luo Shang! They all stared at Chen Shaofeng beside Dan Feng. They shook their heads and were disappointed. It''s too weak. It''s just the strength in the later stage of Kailing! Not enough for a second-order Warcraft. "What do you mean?" "She won''t come to find fault again. This witch is becoming more and more domineering!" The three thought, some confused, and then an amazing idea poured out of their hearts. It''s not that she''s been abusing people. No one can choose. Just get one. You''re kidding! Such a weak man is undoubtedly looking for death. He can''t even pass the first level! "Sister Danfeng, this person doesn''t meet the requirements. I suggest you find someone else as soon as possible. There are still ten days left for the trial of the demon sect. You still have a chance!" At this time, Luo Shangyou, a beautiful woman in white robe among the three, sighed and said. She really couldn''t see the difference between the boy and me. Strength alone is bound to fail! As soon as this remark came out, the white haired old man and the elegant middle-aged man nodded by default and agreed unanimously. They just don''t dare to speak like that! Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was a little stunned. What they said seemed to be related to him. What is the competition and the trial of the demon sect? It seems that he is not qualified with his strength! "God knows what trial it is!" At present, Chen Shaofeng muttered in his heart that he knew it was not a good thing. He''d better not participate. Dan Feng couldn''t help laughing at the words of the three. He didn''t care. Then he turned to look at Chen Shaofeng and asked word by word. There was a strong sense of oppression in those beautiful eyes. "Brother Chen Shaofeng, what do you think we should do to make them believe?" The sound is crisp, but it contains cutting gold and iron. For a moment, the faces of the three people in the distance changed greatly. They were extremely ugly. They never thought it would be like this. I can''t help sighing. This witch is so grumpy and moody! Even Chen Shaofeng was embarrassed for a moment. Some cold sweat exuded. I don''t know how to answer. Is also afraid that the other party will suddenly give him a shot! "Cough, my strength is weak. I don''t think I''m qualified to participate in the test. My sister should find someone else!" At present, Chen Shaofeng still opened his mouth while avoiding Danfeng''s cold eyes with giggling. Who are these people? Why did God''s father bring him here, regardless of him! Suddenly, the little boy who had not spoken for a long time in his mind became interested and hummed endlessly. "Oh, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape the witch''s palm!" "But it''s good. If you get familiar with her, maybe she will take care of you, such as what you eat, what kind of magic medicine, spirit grass, pill skill and so on!" Chen Shaofeng''s face darkened and he clenched his teeth. The little boy is really sarcastic. Accompanied by Chen Shaofeng''s words, the three people opposite were surprised and relieved. It seems that the boy hasn''t been here long, otherwise he would never dare to say such a refusal. Otherwise, there must be some abuse and torture. ha-ha! Dan Feng was still smiling, as if he was not angry about it. Still like this, the smile is gorgeous and moving! However, at the next moment, his whole pretty face was as cold as ice, and his silver teeth clenched. A cold hum suddenly fell. "It seems that my brother doesn''t give my sister face!" "Then I''ll take good care of you!" In an instant, Danfeng stretched out his jade hand and gently patted Chen Shaofeng! Chapter 2160 Suddenly, a strong force diffused away, forming a violent wind wrapped it and threw it away. Seeing this, Dan Feng''s face improved and his anger gradually disappeared. Immediately, he looked at the other three and smiled again. But it made the three men look gloomy and stood stunned without saying a word. It''s not that they dare not go, but that they are afraid to annoy each other. There''s no peace in your own territory! For a moment, it was embarrassing. "Hum!" "Remember, if you don''t listen to your sister, you''ll end up like this!" At this time, Dan Feng glanced and threw away. Chen Shaofeng, who was quite embarrassed, immediately stared at him. "Oh!" On the ground and in the pit, Chen Shaofeng struggled to get up! I couldn''t help but cry out in pain. I suddenly felt that my whole body was falling apart! Weak, burning pain, and even the palm almost broke. It was very embarrassing, covered with dust and hair, and it was miserable. Thinking of the cold palm and the strong wind, his heart trembled! "This witch is really annoying. No wonder they are like this!" Looking at the three people in the distance who were silent and embarrassed, Chen Shaofeng said in his heart! What is the identity of this woman? Why is she so overbearing and arrogant? Everyone seems to be afraid of her? I remember that God''s father was teased by her, even ignored and ignored him. Instead, he asked him not to hurt him, so he left immediately. Isn''t the ancestor of Tianming palace afraid! Alas, how hard it is for me to hit Chen Shaofeng! With a sigh, Chen Shaofeng walked out of the pit, straightened Li, looked embarrassed, walked back and stood aside. I''m kidding. For such a fierce and ruthless witch, he dare not come forward again. If he does this again, he must be disabled. "Let me ask again!" "Do you agree or not?" Dan Feng suddenly said coldly. I don''t know when, with a smile on the corner of my mouth, I outlined a charming smile, which is really charming! However, in the eyes of the other three, they can''t feel any sweetness! On the contrary, there was a terrible chill. Sure enough. I don''t know when a red whip suddenly appeared in Danfeng''s jade hand! It is like the condensation of fire, flashing with the light of flame, hissing and burning! It was white smoke in the burning air, floating in circles. Black fire whip! Looking at the whip, the three people opposite looked dignified and trembling. Took a breath. This is a whip melted with black fire! This is the fighting weapon that the evil woman has always used. She can''t use it easily unless she is angry! However, I didn''t expect that the other party took it out at this time. Is this for them? Thinking of this, the three reluctantly smiled and opened their mouths. "I promise!" "I promise!" "I promise!" All three were afraid of provoking the witch, being chased and beaten, and being tortured. It''s like saying yes without a word. Otherwise! The days after that were miserable enough. I was absolutely restless and even had no face. At that moment, Dan drank coldly and put away the whip in his hand for a moment! It was a relief for the other three, and then naturally they didn''t want to stay for another second. That is, they all have a dull face and take off very ugly. Back to the respective territory of the mountains. In the distance, but seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng secretly sweats and feels sad. I just feel like I don''t have a good life! Sure enough. Once Dan Feng scared away the three people, he turned around with a smile and looked at Chen Shaofeng! A pair of beautiful eyes twinkled with light and full of charm. At the same time, Danfeng quietly floated a touch of play abuse. Immediately, Jiao didi opened her mouth. "Brother Chen Shaofeng, you heard it. Don''t blame your sister!" "And I promised my grandfather, so I''ll take good care of you!" The sound is crisp and pleasant, and it rings through Chen Shaofeng''s ears, but it is incomparably cold and terrible. Looking at each other, Chen Shaofeng intuitively felt that he was pinched in her hand like a kitten! When he was unhappy, he was tortured at any time and could not survive. It''s sad. "Alas, who made my sister suffer?" "Stay here and nobody pays attention to me. Am I really so terrible? I finally got a little brother, but I didn''t expect to be a rookie. It''s really annoying!" Then Danfeng sighed again. Chen Shaofeng changed color when he heard the speech. And his beautiful face suddenly showed a trace of loneliness. Bei teeth gently bit his red lips and willow eyebrows, which was irritated. It''s annoying! No, she must win the title in this agreed competition and the trial of the demon sect, so as not to be laughed at by those guys secretly. Thinking about it, Dan Feng''s anger disappeared a lot. Then he turned around and changed his tone, full of fierce. You''re welcome! "Qing long, get out!" With a sound, a man came out of the magnificent hall in front of him. He is very tall, with a suit of armor and a white bone stick. He is very fat! The swarthy face full of flesh looks particularly fierce and frightening. At the same time, he smiled and was quite afraid of the witch. For fear of angering her! "Lord!" Qinglong''s face is respectful, said hoarse. Looking at Chen Shaofeng in the distance for a moment, he suddenly understood in his heart and couldn''t help but mourn for a while. You''ve been seduced by this witch. You''re feeling better! "Hum! "You must have known that the agreement between my Lord and these guys is all on this little guy. Whether you can get the title this time depends on your ability?" "Remember, after ten days, I must be satisfied, okay?" Coldly looking at the person in front of him, Dan Feng hummed. His tone was quite bad, and even showed a strong sense of hegemony. The dragon was so ashamed that he couldn''t help but step back. There are endless complaints in my heart, and there are words of suffering! Alas, he was really embarrassed and unprepared in just ten days. Moreover, the boy you found is still a man who doesn''t even have the strength of Huayuan, which is undoubtedly difficult for others! At that moment, Wei shook his head and sighed. Qinglong had to smile and nod to ensure it. Forget it, he''ll try his best! Big deal, get a beating at the end! Seeing this, Danfeng turned his head, looked at Chen Shaofeng, smiled, got up and left. Chen Shaofeng felt bad. His legs trembled and his heart trembled. It took him a long time to get better. He was relieved to see the witch leave. Suffering? I''m the one with a hard life, okay! At this time, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking at the big man in front of Hongda hall and creaking in his heart! This man is as strong as a mountain. Standing there like a giant, he gives people endless pressure and oppression. With bursts of laughter, he is undoubtedly terrible. Chapter 2161 The white bone stick in his hand is shining like a deadly weapon for harvesting life. It''s not a good stubble anyway! "Unexpectedly, she broke away from the witch, but fell into the hands of the savage again!" Then Chen Shaofeng sighed silently. Seeing the strong man coming towards him, he couldn''t help summoning the little boy for a moment. See if you can take the opportunity to help him! You can''t let it bully anyway! "Well, this place is really a land of demons!" "There is no human being. You should be careful. They are very savage. Remember, don''t be reasonable when you meet them, otherwise you will suffer in vain!" "And this man has a hot temper. He will abuse you for a while. I advise you to get ready as soon as possible!" The array of nagging, old-fashioned, resounded through Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Chen Shaofeng has no choice but to bite his teeth and his face is ugly. only! If you dare to bully him, at least you have to pay a price. "Hum, boy, what''s your name? At present, the Qing dragon lives high and faces down, disdaining the way. There was a murmur in my heart. This weak boy, look how he can clean him up! Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng''s face was - cold and he was not afraid to open his mouth. Trick! Also want to give yourself a blow! "I''m Chen Shaofeng! Hearing this, Qinglong suddenly looked fierce and had a pile of flesh, showing an unexpected color in his eyes! He originally wanted to see each other. He was afraid of fearing himself! But unexpectedly, the other party is not afraid at all, and even Strange! Don''t they show enough ferocity and fear, or they are too kind-hearted. Thinking, Qinglong''s face was - ferocious, showing a sneer! At the same time, he waved the white bone stick in his hand and drank angrily. ¡±OK, Chen Shaofeng, I have a bad temper! " "The Lord handed you over to me, and then you have to listen to me, otherwise I won''t show mercy on you." He said fiercely. He is a violent temper. Whoever annoys him. He''s going to hit it with a stick. Of course, except the Lord! Without waiting for Chen Shaofeng to reply, he turned and walked towards the forest and mountains in front of him, and spoke indifferently. "Let''s go!" "My experience has begun!" In this regard, Chen Shaofeng''s heart was cold and his face was pale. He turned and looked at the deep mountains and dense forests in front of him! Intuition is endless, and the evil spirit is deep in it. Obviously, there are countless Warcraft in it. And he went deep into it, I''m afraid he was in the sea of animals! It''s not as simple as the evil spirit shrouded when I first stepped into this land. At a helpless distance, Chen Shaofeng took steps and followed up. In front of me, the dense forest is full of fog, a haze, blocking out the sky and the sun, and there is no light! When Chen Shaofeng walked in, he suddenly felt dark and dim all over his body, his sight was blurred, but he couldn''t see his fingers, and it was difficult to walk accurately. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng trembled in his heart, and a roar came, sharp and harsh! Just as he hurriedly looked, his intuition heard a dull noise in the bushes in front of him! Then, a Warcraft with green light rushed out. Its speed is so fast that it crosses the - Road arc. In an instant, it has deceived Chen Shaofeng. On the ground, there was no movement. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng, who stepped back a few steps, was relieved. He thought it would be a fierce and ferocious Warcraft. Originally, it''s just a first-order Warcraft. Red wildcat! It belongs to low-level Warcraft, with weak attack power, flashing green light and amazing speed! Good at hiding and covering up, but timid, afraid and cautious. Its skins and horns are worthless, and its magic core is worthless. And the red wild cat is too low. Chen Shaofeng was stunned. He didn''t have to kill the beast. Looking at the red wild cat crawling carefully in front of him, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling and walked forward. -The sound of footsteps sounded slightly. Suddenly, the red wild cat was surprised! With a shrill sound and a faint green light, I looked at the visitor and jumped immediately, but the residual shadow crossed the air. In a flash, he disappeared into the forest Let Chen Shaofeng shake his head and smile, and then strode away. The dense forest is dark! Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being very cautious. His luck enveloped his whole body and walked forward very carefully. I dare not be careless! And it is inexplicably dangerous and powerful around, hiding countless Warcraft. If you are careless, you have to die. As Chen Shaofeng walked slowly through the forest, suddenly! A flash of light came flashing! In an instant, the darkness in the whole forest was dispersed, but it was bright. In the twinkling of an eye, everything was clearly visible in all directions. Like day. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng was happy. He looked at it with his eyes. There was no obstacle to his sight, but his eyes and places were clear. this moment. He is on the outskirts of the forest, in a valley. And in the distance, there are animal roars! Suddenly, a strong violent evil spirit permeated from the cave in front! Surging and rolling, shrouded and submerged. At the same time, the dark cave glittered with red light, which looked particularly dazzling. There seems to be some kind of Warcraft! Boom! For a moment, a faint breath came from the cave. Resounded around the valley! Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed, his body trembled, and the corners of his mouth exuded blood! In my heart, I was shocked. Just now, a sharp sound floated like a blade! It filled his mind and gave him a headache, like a crack. The whole person was almost dizzy and fell to the ground! Fortunately, the little boy hummed and annihilated his sharp voice at once, otherwise he really knew the truth. ¡±Purple flame wolf! Immediately, Chen Shaofeng, who was getting better, said suddenly. For a moment, he hurried back and hid behind a boulder. Purple flame crazy wave, third-order Warcraft! In terms of strength, but compared with the existence of the Yuan period of human transformation, it is far from what he can resist. Moreover, just heard the sound, it was clear that there was more than one head in the cave. It was obvious that there was a male and female pair, which was at the time of mating. Unfortunately, he caught up. But fortunately, the purple flame wolf didn''t find out during the estrus mating, otherwise he had to be angry and swear to death. Let alone retreat. "God, what the hell is this place?" "The red wild cat and the purple wolf can be seen everywhere. It''s really dangerous. I think the dragon must stand idly by!" Thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but bite his teeth and hide behind the boulder! Hold your breath and dare not cause the slightest sound. Otherwise, once found by the mating male and female wolves, it is necessary to tear him up. The purple flame wolf has always been violent and can''t allow his territory to be invaded or disturbed. And a human! Just after Chen Shaofeng crouched over the boulder, he watched carefully when the male and female wolves in the cave were moving in the valley in front of him! Chapter 2162 Suddenly, a strong wind swept through, the trees rustled, mixed with dust! For a moment, the whole valley was in a mess. At the same time, a faint cry came out of the cave. But it is extremely subtle and imperceptible. However, Chen Shaofeng, who was secretly observing in the distance, clearly heard it. He couldn''t help but look cold and move gently, waiting for the opportunity. He understood the sound of crying. It''s just the Shenyin of the male and female wolves when they are having a good mating! At the same time, this is when the male and female wolves are weak. Your strength and ability will be reduced and much weaker than usual. I''m afraid that after mating, it will temporarily become a second-order Warcraft! It is undoubtedly a good opportunity for Chen Shaofeng. "Purple flame male and female wolves are good things everywhere. They are very valuable. Even if they are used to refine utensils and pills, they are also good!" Chen Shaofeng made up his mind that he would be ready to fight the male and female wolves and kill them at any time. In his mind, the little boy was so happy that he stamped his steps and hum endlessly. Let Chen Shaofeng speechless. At that moment, the whole valley was quiet and just finished mating! Of course, the male and female wolves are pretending to be powerful. Show your prestige to avoid other Warcraft sneaking attacks. In fact, when Chen Shaofeng looked at it, it was just a shock. At most, these wolves are only half as good as before. And then. There was no sound. Chen Shaofeng sneered. After mating, he was naturally weak and would fall into a deep sleep. ¡±Here comes the chance! I saw that Chen Shaofeng company was looking around! Stand up lightly, then bypass the boulder and slowly enter the valley from the side. But there was a slight sound of footsteps. In a moment, he came to the valley. See so smooth. Chen Shaofeng feels relieved. It seems that he felt right before. There are only male and female wolves in this valley, and there are no young purple flame wild wolves. Virtually saved some trouble. Otherwise, he has to give up. "The red eyes disappeared. It seems that the male and female wolves are really asleep, not the so-called desire to cover up!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng is quietly approaching the depths of the valley. Fortunately, it''s safe around. It seems that no Warcraft dares to invade here on weekdays. Chen Shaofeng is a few meters away from the secluded black cave. He is quietly watching, just looking straight through the leaves in front of him into the cave. It''s also vaguely visible. About a incense burning time has passed. Chen Shaofeng nodded and walked out without hesitation. Still carefully before coming to the cave. I saw, I don''t know when, in his hand, there was a beautiful little flower, shivering and dispersing, colorful petals and shining rays, which looked very eye-catching. Needless to say, it was the ice spirit flower picked by Chen Shaofeng in the forest of the land of ancient Buddha! If it hadn''t been for the words of the little boy in his mind, he would have forgotten it! How could he have vowed wholeheartedly to kill the male and female wolves even at risk. Ice spirit flower, a very cold thing! Although it''s useless in ordinary days, it''s just a kind of spirit flower that is missing in refining condensate pill. Nothing else is useful, and for him, it''s a while and a half. It''s definitely useless. But for the purple flame wolf, it is natural restraint! It can instantly weaken its purple flame fire. Chen Shaofeng was stunned. I didn''t expect Bingling flower, but it suddenly worked here. It was unexpected. At present, Chen Shaofeng, holding the ice spirit flower in his hand, felt the cold permeate! He spread from his hands and suddenly trembled. He quickly used his kung fu to resist and felt better. Chen Shaofeng, holding Bingling flower in his hand, was moving closer to the cave. At this time, he had touched the front of the cave. He could enter the cave as long as he bowed his head a little. Seeing that the breathing sound in the cave was slightly even, Chen Shaofeng was relieved. However, the purple flame wolf belongs to the powerful Warcraft, and its body is as hard as steel! Purple flame is even more powerful. There is no doubt that combat defense is super strong, and it is almost difficult to have weaknesses. It is even more difficult to meet the problem of male and female mating. It''s hard to detect even if you encounter it! Instead of the boy''s reminder, Chen Shaofeng is really not 100% sure that the male and female wolves are mating. That shrill roar and even cry is full of stimulating force, which makes it difficult to detect or even determine whether to mate. "OK, I''ll give you some ice spirit flowers! Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng smiled and walked into the cave. The ice spirit flower in his hand is cold and shrouded. All he has to do is give the ice spirit flower in his hand to the male and female wolves. It was his purpose to provoke two purple flame wolves to rage. Then carry out his plan! "Are you really right? Don''t fool me?" Chen Shaofeng still doesn''t want to question the little boy. He is still a little worried. He''s afraid that the other party''s ancient spirit is trying to get him into trouble again. Hearing the speech, the little boy was angry with his small face, biting his teeth and humming for a while. "Yes, even if you don''t want to believe it!" "If you can quit, the key is that Warcraft have gathered outside. Now if you go out, you will die and be torn into meat residue!" "Anyway, I said, believe it or not!" With that, the little boy ignored it and went to sleep. Chen Shaofeng was surprised and his face suddenly changed. what? Warcraft gather outside. What''s going on? True or false, the boy deliberately frightened him, or the Warcraft around him really attracted and came. "No, if so, I must be on the line of life and death!" "It seems that the only way to kill the male and female wolves right now!" Of course, Chen Shaofeng took a few steps back and released his divine sense to explore the outside of the cave! In a short moment, I was frightened and trembled! He quickly took back his divine knowledge to avoid being found by those Warcraft beasts, which would be bad. Sure enough. Great changes have taken place outside the cave. For a moment, it is really evil. A group of low-level Warcraft gathered around the valley and waited quietly for a moment. It''s like waiting for something to happen! "What''s going on? "There seems to be something abnormal outside. It is reasonable to say that the purple flame wolf third-order Warcraft is the overlord of the valley within a few miles!" "I think no other Warcraft dares to offend and intrude, even if it is mating. It''s strange. Is there another reason!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng frowned as if he thought of something. Intuition comes from Warcraft outside. It''s too weird! As I knew, the purple flame wolf is angry and extremely resentful. Chapter 2163 If you get into trouble with it, you will inevitably end up in a tragic end. These Warcraft will not know about this, but why do they suddenly come together without fear? Chen Shaofeng was puzzled and puzzled. At present, I simply don''t think about it, but plan my next step. Now, there are Warcraft outside and male and female wolves inside. He naturally thought about it. After all, one bad thing is that there is no place to die. And he turned and walked towards the cave! It is as gentle as it is, and dare not touch too much noise. For a moment, it can''t be found without careful observation. Deeper and deeper, the cave was dark and gradually disappeared. Quiet and oppressive suffocation is terrible. At the same time, a fishy smell comes from the depths of the cave! There is also a more exciting smell of fan fan. Chen Shaofeng can''t help frowning, covering his nose and continuing to go deep. A small stone in his hand bloomed and illuminated the cave, which made Chen Shaofeng''s vision clear and walked boldly and safely. It is said that the little stone was found by the little boy from the Buddha domain space. He even muttered for a while. Gradually, it''s probably time for - incense. The deep cave seems to be very deep. Chen Shaofeng intuitively wondered whether it was a secret road. Fortunately, it was smooth and nothing unusual. Just then. Suddenly, the sound of breathing came, close at hand, and the red light flashed from time to time, which was very frightening. Chen Shaofeng understands that this is the deepest end. This breathing sound is naturally different from what he heard outside the cave! There are different strengths and weaknesses. The reason is not him, but the roar of the purple flame wolf. That''s how the breath is. It''s supposed to be treacherous and changeable. It''s all about making a sound and judging the security of the territory from the distance! And deliberately create some kind of visual and sensory illusion. To confuse each other and set up a trap ambush! "The wisdom of the purple flame wolf is not bad. No wonder my mother often says that if you encounter such Warcraft without absolute certainty, you must leave immediately and not be confused by it!" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. The purple flame wolf was also very intelligent. It is not weak at all. It''s amazing. If he didn''t know his treachery, it would be terrible to rush in. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng stopped his pace when he smelled the strong fishy smell! Staring at the dazzling red light in front of me, I pondered and had an idea. He put away the small stone and squatted down quietly. At this time, the ice spirit flower in his hand was taken out. Immediately, the Qi of extreme cold filled the air. Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath. He didn''t see any action, but sat down. Not long ago, a small thing drilled out of his back. Its body is white, like a small beast! For a moment, before running to the ice spirit flower, he exuded small claws to hold it up and walked back and forth happily. At the same time, he ran to the place in front of Chen Shaofeng and circled back and forth. Then he stopped, as if waiting for Chen Shaofeng''s order. Quite clever and obedient! Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was very satisfied and smiled happily. Although it is the ice spirit flower, it has some restraint effect on the purple flame wolf. That''s all. It''s not just fear, or even helplessness. In Chen Shaofeng''s view, the effect is only a trace. Of course, he would not take the initiative to go forward with Bingling flower pine, otherwise it would be too stupid and would undoubtedly die. And the only way is to find a little beast to send it. He stayed out of the matter so that he could use his means. In this way, there is a scene in front of us! And the sudden appearance of the little guy is, of course, the masterpiece of the little boy. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the little boy was hum, very happy, for fear that the world would not be chaotic! Immediately, it was the casting that condensed such a little guy who was similar to Warcraft but not Warcraft. You can command anytime, anywhere, absolutely obey and be absolutely loyal! It saved Chen Shaofeng a lot of trouble. After all, he didn''t have the ability to send ice spirit flowers to male and female wolves in person! When you get angry, you still have the ability to kill both male and female wolves in one fell swoop! Suddenly, the little thing moved slowly, as fast as lightning. Almost in an instant, he dived into the darkness ahead and disappeared. There was no sound or breath. It was imperceptible. Chen Shaofeng was so happy that he thought it would be much easier to have this mysterious little thing in his heart! Then he can lie dormant here and take action when necessary. In this way, there was only a faint breath in the cave, and there was no red light. It was extremely oppressive and terrible under the invisible! Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng, who was quietly siding in the gap of the mountain wall, moved slightly. He stared at the depth of the cave in front and half tilted to make a posture, but he didn''t dare to relax for a moment and waited silently. "How''s it going?" At present, Chen Shaofeng calls the little boy. He is still worried! Although this little guy is very special, he can be regarded as a mechanism! Haunted, silent, fast and difficult to detect. Even a deliberate circle so that the breath of his place completely disappeared! But can this really + win nine stability without any accidents? "Hum, don''t worry if I''m here. No matter how treacherous and intelligent the male and female wolves are, they won''t notice you here!" "Just now I ordered the little guy to turn around like this, which has completely isolated all your breath!" "As long as you don''t take the initiative to come out, they can''t be found for a while!" Smelling the speech, the little boy said proudly. It sits in the Buddha space! At the same time, there are several small flags in front of you, which are distributed around and shiny. It''s like an array! Chen Shaofeng took a breath and stopped worrying. In turn, the spirit is highly concentrated, staring at the changes ahead, and the slightest movement and sound in the ear is not put in an inch. You know, this male and female wolf is the most treacherous, and has a keen sense of smell, which is beyond imagination. This is the scene where Chen Shaofeng just called the little thing. And now it can be said that Chen Shaofeng is fighting wisdom and courage! Time passed little by little, and a minute - second passed. In an instant. "Roar!" Deep in the cave, in the dark, the fury roared fiercely, and the rolling sound wave made the whole cave tremble. Then, the red light flickered, accompanied by the noise! A huge adult wolf appeared, roaring and full of hate. There is a horn on his head, which can show that he is a male purple flame wolf. At the moment, the male purple flame wolf looked very angry. Every hair on his body stood up, opened his mouth and twisted his body. Suddenly, his ferocious eyes flashed red and stared at a place in the cave, but he didn''t move. It''s like watching something quietly. Chapter 2164 Sure enough! Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng, hiding in the gap of the mountain wall, looked moved! Expect something, remain unmoved beyond joy, hold your breath, and at the same time, remain motionless as if you were still. "Click! With a faint and dazzling red light, it intertwined and twined, and flashed back and forth. Shrouded back and forth, the stone walls around the cave broke and the sand rolled down. For a moment, these mountain walls wanted to be cut with a knife - like, whether cracks or unevenness! They are all cut in an instant, smooth, straight and amazing. In the blink of an eye, the cave made such changes from inside to outside. "Hiss!" Suddenly, a sharp ear closing sound came clearly. But it spread to the stone wall crack where Chen Shaofeng was, and the red light twined and diffused in an instant. These cracks gradually disappear and are as smooth as flat. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was frightened! Like a sword stabbing the back, intuition has nothing to hide, and immediately shows his origin. Cold sweat! At the same time, I sigh that the purple flame wolf is really talented and intelligent! Surprisingly, even if he used such a trick, he could not escape exposure in the end. no way! Thinking in his heart, Chen Shaofeng is burning with anxiety, his face is sharp, and he has the intention to show up! But I don''t want to. "Stop!" "Fool, someone designed it. Don''t be fooled!" "Hide behind the fog!" A word rang in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. He was stunned and puzzled. Didn''t find him? Is this the trick of the purple flame wolf? It''s too scary! Now, listening to the little boy''s words, Chen Shaofeng fiercely looked under the gap! As expected, there was another mystery. In the fog, Chen Shaofeng disappeared and pulled away. Then the fog disappeared. In the cave in front of you. "Hum!" -Dao''s burly figure rushed in, with a horizontal face and a fierce look. He waved a white bone stick in his hand. When he had to, he hummed coldly. He is the dragon! "Yao Baiji, I knew it was you!" At this time, a strange smile came from the depths of the cave, filled with evil spirit, and the figure disappeared in an instant. At that moment, Qinglong clenched his teeth and shouted angrily to catch up. The male and female wolves were afraid to kneel down and trembled. At this moment. Chen Shaofeng wiped a cold sweat! And his eyes were dim and empty. Only the sound in my ears. At present, I struggle hard, but I immediately feel weak and sticky! At the same time, the rolling water was like a living creature, pulling and adsorbing his body invisibly! It''s like eating him slowly. Chen Shaofeng was shocked. Gradually, he seemed to be integrated with the current and could not be separated. There was an inexplicable connection. "What the hell is this?" Chen Shaofeng said secretly. He felt discouraged and powerless, as if the water was conscious, but he faced him! Once you want to struggle, it''s like bondage and heavy body. If you feel relaxed, let it go! Then it will be easy to float, shuttle freely, and there will be no imprisonment. But no matter what, I can''t leave the current. Chen Shaofeng was shocked. Could it be that the current is not a living body! At present, Chen Shaofeng learns well and no longer struggles wholeheartedly. Instead, relax and swim in the water. But over time, he was disappointed and there was nothing here! At this time, he couldn''t help asking about the little boy. Quite expected. But I didn''t expect that the other party was impatient and perfunctory. Then, the little face angrily played with his little flags. Chen Shaofeng was speechless and helpless. It seems that I can only be trapped here! I don''t know what''s going on in the cave outside. It''s double headed, male and female And what are the reasons for the abnormal behavior of Warcraft? After some speculation, Chen Shaofeng simply closed his eyes and fell asleep. For a moment, he seemed relaxed and sleepy. Vaguely conscious, I seem to have walked into a strange place. There are only light sources in the sky and underground. I heard a sigh of vicissitudes. Then, in front of the illusory eyes, suddenly, a ghost came one by one, and the light source shook and dispersed, which was amazing! "Who are you?" Now, the ghost was in the light source, carrying his hands, - Yu asked. The voice was as loud and majestic as thunder. It made Chen Shaofeng tremble for a moment, and his body flew backward like a heavy blow. He was shocked at once. But as in the face of heavenly power, you can''t escape. Your will is as straight as yielding, kneeling and obeying each other. "Little generation, come to this empty River to die?" Then the ghost said again. I saw that the other party turned around, floated away, looked down on this side, and suddenly fell with a faint sigh. Full of hate! "Spirit demon clan, damn you!" "I''ve been trapped for hundreds of years. I can''t get rid of it again, you despicable people!" As if to vent the endless anger in his heart, he roared up to the sky, making the light source dim or even eliminated. After a moment, it gradually calmed down. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng intuitively felt that his body was like a mole of ants and dust. At any moment, it will disappear. And listen to each other''s words. Obviously, it was calculated by the so-called spirit demon family, so that the remaining remnant souls were trapped here for hundreds of years! In Chen Shaofeng''s view, the strength must be amazing and frightening before his life. "Huh? Just then. The ghost suddenly looked at Chen Shaofeng. He was a little surprised and said. "Read that you are a human race, the king will not kill you!" "How did you get into this empty river?" Seeing that the visitor was only a weak generation, the remnant soul was extremely disappointed. Although angry! But it is not as usual to kill people and become crazy! "I have no intention to enter!" "Also forced by the demon¡° Looking at each other, Chen Shaofeng hesitated and replied. He''s a Terran, too? How did you die of meteorite? Chen Shaofeng has some doubts. "Indeed!" "It seems that these demons are becoming more and more rampant. They think they can''t cover the sky with one hand. How brilliant our Terran is. Will they be afraid of them? "Lao Tzu, King Mo is the guardian of the demon fief, but I didn''t expect to be buried in their hands!" Hearing the speech, the remnant soul said in a deep voice. Then he roared wildly and hated endlessly. It''s really hateful to think that the king of Mo died at the hands of demons! The difficulty is the inability to revenge! Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng retreated a few steps, or he had to be buried with his son. He didn''t know how he met this man! Demon fief, Mo Jun His words made Chen Shaofeng fall into meditation. "Ha ha!" "It''s fun, it''s fun. Some of those guys look good now!" "It''s hateful to dare to put me together!" At this time, the little boy''s voice awakened Chen Shaofeng. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng came back. "Where do you think I am! "How did you meet this king Mo?" Then he hurriedly asked the little boy. Suddenly, the little boy danced and stuck out his tongue. Chapter 2165 "Of course it''s his territory!" "You undoubtedly came in!" "Just in time, you can ask him to help you, get out of this damn place, and then get up and take revenge on those bastards!" Chen Shaofeng was speechless. Bastard! When did he learn that? Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed and his intuition dispersed. Then, a huge force enveloped him and made him live and die. Then, a cold voice came. The so-called Mo Jun Come towards him. "Forget it!" "I''m just a ghost. I''ve been trapped for hundreds of years. Taking advantage of the short time, it''s better to fight vigorously and pull a few demons on my back!" "Come on, lend me your consciousness!" At that time, Chen Shaofeng was absent-minded. Then, the remnant soul came in and merged into one. When Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes, his eyes were dim and empty. The ears are splashing, and the body is floating in the running water. "What''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help muttering to himself when he woke up. Is what just happened real or a dream? Just when he wondered. A voice full of anger rang in his mind. "What are you afraid of!" "The king just borrows your body and won''t hurt you!" It''s the ghost, King mo. He forced himself into Chen Shaofeng''s body and came out of his dream. Riding on a short time. It''s reluctantly. It''s a loan! Otherwise it will dissipate and die in vain. "Well, don''t worry, you won''t suffer with me!" Another word came. Chen Shaofeng intuitively felt that his thoughts were fiercely forced away and retreated to one side. At the same time, an overbearing atmosphere occupied him. Dominate his body! In an instant, Chen Shaofeng had an illusion that he was powerful for a moment! The power is as vast as the sea. With every move, you can destroy the sky, destroy the earth and lift up chaos. Even with one finger, you can crush the male and female purple flame wild wolves in the cave! Listening to the voice of the little boy in his heart, Chen Shaofeng''s face was quite embarrassed. This little thing is an ancient spirit. Instead of worrying about him, he spoke and laughed. instant. Chen Shaofeng''s body was dominated by the emperor mo. for a moment, he felt no more bound. Freely shuttling through the water, he is not hindered, and even in Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, he can fly out at any time. This undoubtedly surprised him. Don''t worry about how to get out. For an instant, the rolling water became obedient, and Chen Shaofeng swam through it! In the blink of an eye, it''s a hundred miles across. It''s really amazing. Accompanied by the rebellious laughter of King Mo in his body. All of a sudden, the whole river of virtual flow turned violently and rippled endlessly, with waves of water and great momentum! It seems that King Mo has made it clear that he will make a disorderly and empty river. Gradually, the vertical and horizontal shuttle, a hundred miles in an instant. Between several breaths, I don''t know what to go deep, as if there is no end and it is difficult to have a margin. Rao Shi''s body is dominated by human power, and Chen Shaofeng is still dizzy! Intuitively, it''s like heaven and earth. It''s fun and dripping. At the same time, there''s a sense of trance in front of you. Finally, the speed slowed down and stopped. With the sound of the king''s scolding suddenly fell. Chen Shaofeng stopped immediately. I saw that any river is as deep as a drop, with no exit above and no end below. At present, the water waves are rolling, sweeping and inundating, with amazing momentum. But in the places around Chen Shaofeng, they scattered invisibly and could not deceive him. Chen Shaofeng was shocked. How powerful the mysterious King Mo was before his death, even the remnant soul after his death. I can''t imagine. Boom! The whole crazy volume was raging, and the surging submerged tide was filled with endless destruction storms and terrible. At the same time, a roar came from afar. Then, these tides destroyed the storm and disappeared. Immediately, the sea water rippled, like overturning the startling waves, which was clearly visible - a picture! That is, deep in the sea. Countless fish demons gathered together and indulged. One of the palaces stood tall. "Who dares to be presumptuous! Just then, a figure appeared. It''s a green robed woman. She''s very young and looks very slim! And the slender waist and the hazy lower body All are eye-catching and fascinating. At that moment, the green robed woman was angry, and her face showed a strong killing intention. I can''t help but raise the conch in my hand, put it on my mouth and blow it gently. For a moment, the sound was far away. Suddenly, there was an uproar in the sea, and countless fish demons and people of the sea family came one after another! With great momentum, it came from all directions. It''s very powerful and terrible, and the sword is drawn. ¡±Terrans? "It''s a damn race. Dare to compete with my submarine demon family. Go to hell!" Seeing the people of Hai nationality gathering here, the green robed woman suddenly hummed proudly and coldly. Immediately, his beautiful face became particularly scary and shocking. Beauty is no longer, but a pale, colorless, bloodstained face. Very sad. "Bastard!" "I was planted in the hands of your Terrans in the past. I have been unable to get revenge. I didn''t expect to achieve my wish today!" A sharp drink. The green robed woman''s miserable face twisted the whole person. His eyes were full of hate. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and threw out a pair of sharp claws. For a moment, a green ripple light appeared, followed by it, like a poisonous snake biting at Chen Shaofeng. See here. These fish demons, who were full of hostility one after another, as well as the generation of the sea family, all hummed up, scolded and grinned. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng was submerged. And looking at the endless sea people around us, all kinds of terrible attacks! Chen Shaofeng''s body - trembled, then floated and avoided. But let these surrounded demons be stunned by one of them, and then they hit hard. For a moment, the whole sea floor was in a mess, startling thousands of water waves and rushing up! It was another roar, and the water was golden one by one, and then dim. At present, the demons are like a sea and the destruction is like a tide. Chen Shaofeng is shocked and speechless. Listen to the hate words of the king Mo in your body! "Alas, I''ve just borrowed your body. It''s too much loss!" ¡±It will take a while to gather strength to destroy these bastards! " ¡±Wait, soon, soon! " When did you lose well, but you have to be powerless at this critical time. What a trap! Just when Chen Shaofeng''s heart diverged, suddenly his intuition was full of powerful and unpredictable power. In an instant, it was as vast as the sea. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was surrounded by a destructive hurricane. The crazy roll is rampant and has unimaginable destructive power, which makes the sea water distort and flow out directly in a moment! Chapter 2166 It became an open space. In the twinkling of an eye, the sea water was separated. It was a thick wave, hurled to the four directions and destroyed the sky! It made the whole seabed tremble and almost broken. At present, the demons and the people of the sea family who shot one after another were shocked. Instantly, countless deaths and injuries were swept away, screaming and wailing - films, blood stained sea water, and bodies fell in piles. Now, including the woman in green, they were terrified. He was so frightened that he even stepped back and dared not go forward at all. Once back to the submarine palace. ¡±Ha ha! ¡° After one hand destroyed the endless destruction attack, Chen Shaofeng suddenly laughed. Nature is the voice of King mo. "Demon fief, empty river! "You Hai people also participated in the disputes in the Reiki world. I remember that you didn''t hesitate to frame me in order to win the title competition, do you remember?" Seeing this scene, the roar of King Mo suddenly fell again. He was in mid air and the sea water around him was divided away. He could not get close at all. And looking at the palace at the bottom of the sea, he suddenly said in a cold voice. "A bunch of bastards, I''m easy to bully when I''m a Terran! "I, King Mo, officially announce that Chen Shaofeng is the Terran guardian of this Reiki world!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. First, he was extremely shocked by his strong strength, and second, the words mentioned in his words. Reiki world? Title Competition? He, Terran guardian? And whether this is a competition test with Dan Feng! On the contrary, the little boy is very happy! While humming and yelling. Keep saying good work or something. With a small face and a mouth, it''s very cute. In an instant, a big drink rang. ¡±Arrogance! "You dare to come to the door even if you are a ghost. I see you live to the end. Well, today, you can stay!" Immediately, in the undersea official hall, the water flowers came shining with golden light. At the sight of this scene, the women in green, the demons and the sea people all show their respect! Ecstatic about it, they gathered together and prepared to fight. In this regard, Emperor Mo in Chen Shaofeng just disdained to say. "Hum!" "It''s you. I was defeated in the past. Ouyang Tong, you shrinking tortoise are as good as a mouse!" The whole arrogant words made those people of the sea family suddenly look full of hatred and anger. But the palace was silent. Quite strange! "You''re just a sharp tongue. Even if I don''t do it, you''ll stay!" A moment later. The palace is shining with gold. It has a huge momentum and covers the bottom of the sea. Then, I saw a powerful man in a Dragon Robe stride forward and bathe in golden light. Followed by a beautiful woman! It''s a kind of woman in green. People of the Hai nationality kneel down and worship together! However, Chen Shaofeng, who was in the middle of the air, despised it in the slightest, proudly opposed it, and had the same momentum. Distant opposition, the mighty man is like the Lord of the sea demon family, domineering! Then he opened his mouth. Similarly, King Mo did not fall into the wind channel. "In the past, you guarded the Terran territory and were secretly harmed by the spirit demon clan. It''s a pity that we couldn''t fight for life and death. Anyway, I will fight with you to the death today, and I will win or lose!" ¡±OK, have a good time, Ouyang Tong. Today, I will let you, the emperor of the three nationalities at the bottom of the sea, become my defeated general again! " "Remember that Lao Tzu''s opening light source is your yellow demon golden sword nemesis!" At this time, both of them are far away from here and turn one side of the field. Otherwise, the world in the sea must be born, destroyed, killed and injured. ¡±Boy, learn a little. This is my peerless magic power. Heaven opens the light source! " When he was in the field of spell casting, King Mo did not forget to say coldly to Chen Shaofeng. Although I don''t want to easily show my peerless magic power to people, but now! If you don''t give it to others, it will really be lost as soon as he dies. How sad! Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng nodded with joy. Needless to say, it''s definitely a supernatural power just by hearing its name. Open the sky! Presumably, the light source world that one''s consciousness enters is its magical power. It''s so strong! And at this time. Just when Mo Junwang and Ou Yangtong, the emperor of the three nationalities under the sea, showed their understanding and wanted to fight. The charming woman was not cold or light. "King Mo, do you remember me!" The words of King Mo came out of his mouth, which made Chen Shaofeng stunned. Played with your ass! Not only Chen Shaofeng, but also the whole Hai people! Including the woman in green, her face was stiff, and then she was angry and full of hostility. What''s that called? Sure enough, hearing this, the man in the Dragon Robe turned cold! There is a golden sword in the hand. The sword is very sharp and unparalleled. At the same time, incarnate the field. In return, Chen Shaofeng and Mo Junwang are shrouded in a golden light source, floating on one side, with a huge body and domineering majesty. A group of light source in the hand flows and roars, which is particularly eye-catching. "Hum, King Mo, you shameless man, I''m not finished with you! "In the past, you defeated me and picked on me. You must avenge me! The charming woman''s face was cold and then scolded. The heart is full of resentment, shame and anger! At that moment, he came with the Dragon robed man Ouyang Tong and vowed to kill Chen Shaofeng. For a moment. The gold was shining and soaring into the sky. Drown kill cut, Ouyang Tong stepped forward with a sneer. Is to destroy the sky and the earth. And this beautiful woman is merciless, with a wicked face, and has to dispel her hatred. At present, the attack can be described as extremely powerful. Those people of the sea clan are all happy and their momentum is greatly increased. "Hum!" ¡±Do you really think I''m afraid? In this regard, King Mo drank coldly and greeted them without fear. At the same time, his eyes lingered on the beautiful woman''s delicate and graceful body, a burst of salivation, which was difficult to maintain. And kept saying words, which surprised Chen Shaofeng. Could it be that these two people really have something to do! For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body shrouded in the light source! The domineering spirit is boundless. Everywhere it passes, it is shrouded in light, as if there is only one side of heaven and earth. With the light source in his hand, he blasted out for a moment, but it was very dazzling! Destruction is full, quite shocking, and almost all fields are broken and gone. Those people of the sea family who were waiting and watching were all stunned and turned pale. They retreated for a while, but they couldn''t get a hand in it at all. "Ha ha, Ouyang Tong, you are still standing still. You are always the loser of the king!" A long smile. Chen Shaofeng walks in the light source field! He was full of disdain. Then he shot hard and wanted to defeat the other party in one fell swoop. Hearing the speech, Ouyang Tong''s face sank and his body was embarrassed! The golden sword in your hand is sharp and unparalleled. Attack again. Including the beautiful woman with a ferocious face. Chapter 2167 It can be said that the first World War was white hot. The onlookers were surprised! "Shameless people!" "I have to beat you into pig heads today!" After a round, Chen Shaofeng came backward, and King Mo shouted angrily. For these two people, he is a little difficult. However, he was not afraid. Instead, he was full of war and made a move again. In an instant, the light source is full of endless! Chen Shaofeng came forward and hit him hard. Turned into a golden storm, destroyed everything, towards ouyangtong! Beautiful women swept away. So that their faces suddenly changed. They didn''t dare to be careless and resisted one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a stalemate. "Hum, it''s fun, but I can''t do it!" "Otherwise, I''m afraid these two people have to become pig heads!" "Beat him and relieve his anger!" Just then, the little boy hum endlessly. Chen Shaofeng was speechless for a moment. The little guy was still clapping for fear that the world would not be chaotic. What a heart! Chen Shaofeng was shocked and even sighed for a while! When I felt that my body was full of powerful power, I immediately felt a sense of pride in heaven and earth. I don''t pay any attention to these people. It''s such a great feeling to dominate the world, cover the sky with one hand and destroy endlessly. "If only I Chen Shaofeng had this strength!" He sighed in his heart, and Chen Shaofeng yearned. Then, when he was absent-minded, he rushed up and was involved in the battle again. With the light source, hit hard. For a moment, it became a close match with the two. See this scene. Those people of Hai nationality have a bad face, some worry, and are ready to move. They are ready to take action at any time. But Ouyang Tong smiled grimly, looked cold and clenched his teeth. "Ah!" "It''s over!" He and the beautiful woman are really relying on a large number of people. And still close. At that moment, Ouyang Tong stabbed him with a golden sword! Suddenly, the light source was broken, and for a moment, the void cracked. At the same time, the beautiful woman smiled and shot fiercely. "Go to hell!" A soft drink. These two people are extremely powerful, beyond imagination! If it were not for the existence of the field, I''m afraid it would have been annihilated in the sea. In this regard, a group of people of the sea family are very happy. However, under the joint efforts of the two, King Mo was obviously laborious and difficult! Even retreated, gnashing teeth, staring at the beautiful woman''s moving body, reluctant to move away. "Hum!" "Bitch, I have to make you surrender. Lie down under the king!" In an instant, King Mo was rebellious and did not teach the way. Naturally, the beautiful woman''s face is full of hate, and she''s going to explode! Then, even crazy shot. Under the jade hand, the power is amazing. It''s going to destroy Chen Shaofeng. Then Ouyang Tong came forward again, holding a golden sword and doing his best to chop here. Set off a storm of destruction! So that King Mo was unwilling to fall. For a moment, he tried his best to resist and counterattack. But it gradually became difficult. "Grandma, if I were not a ghost, I would have to go to this woman!" "No, I want to win!" In Chen Shaofeng''s heart, Mo Junwang was angry and defeated the evil way. Obviously, under the joint efforts of the other two, he was defeated. After all, the power of the remnant soul is limited. However, he was still not afraid. He said hate and shot again. "Boom!" With a loud noise. In the winter, there was a sign of the end of a peerless battle. I saw Ouyang Tong staggering back in the midst of the destruction wind and waves, accompanied by unwilling! Quite embarrassed, but the beautiful woman also flew upside down, clenched her silver teeth and scolded endlessly. He was particularly shocked. It was impossible to unite his two hands. Instead, it was defeated. In this regard, King Mo laughed wildly. "How about you, dog men and women, do you obey?" "Just because you want to fight with the king, what a joke!" With that, he was full of war, and then he bullied himself. With the light source shrouded, all the places passed in an instant were extinguished. Seeing this, the people of the sea clan showed their hatred and retreated and dispersed. Including Ouyang Tong, the beautiful woman was also extremely angry and angry, and roared endlessly. "I fight with you!" "Ah, bastard, I have to take revenge!" With that, they shot hard again and attacked together. Suddenly destroyed and roared, amazing. Seeing this, King Mo said to Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, watch it. This is the strongest light source in Kaitian!" "Imprison heaven and earth! The words fell, and Chen Shaofeng was shocked. Immediately, a light source of intuition flooded the whole place in all directions, turned into endless and shrouded everything! It seems that in a moment, the light source evolves into a world. The prisoner trapped a heaven and earth. The birth and death of all things are in his mind. He can be destroyed at any time. No doubt it''s amazing! Under Chen Shaofeng''s invincible feeling, Mo Junwang sighed again, vaguely, with a sense of the end of the hero. With reluctance. "Grandma, I can''t kill them when I''m dead. Hateful. Forget it. Even if I die, I will pull them on my back!" This made Chen Shaofeng ashamed. Does King Mo really want to be scared immediately. What will he do then? A burst of worry, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help calling the little boy. This kind of battle already belongs to the battle of high-level strong men. One aftershock was enough to destroy him. At that moment, the little boy was hum again and said impatiently. "Don''t be afraid. You can leave even if he''s dead!" "Don''t forget that you are the guardian of Terran territory. Which is more important? He naturally wants you to escape safely!" After a while, the little boy simply sat down under the ancient tree and fell asleep. After a while, I fell asleep. Let Chen Shaofeng bite his teeth, helpless. Worry in your heart! Did the king Mo really prepare a way for him? Unable to tolerate Chen Shaofeng''s reverie, he immediately scolded the king Mo in his body, which was not powerful enough. In this man and woman''s full attack, his light source field is gradually darkened! With a weak intention, they made them approach aggressively and bombarded them. Those who watched the sea people cheered and were ecstatic. Chen Shaofeng creaks in his heart and cleaves the golden sword in front of him! As well as the enchanting beautiful woman, her intuition was immediately invincible. You can''t take it by force anyway. Sure enough. King Mo scolded loudly again. Extra rage. "Bastards, dogs, men and women, the king and you will never die!" "Open the sky light source and extinguish the road!" With a loud drink. Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt light. Gradually, his consciousness dominated his body and returned to dominance, which immediately made him happy. Intuition is like freedom. At the same time, to make him lose his mind is that the vast power in his body is no longer, but he has become a weak person. Now, quickly step back. Chapter 2168 In this kind of battle, he dare not rush forward, otherwise there will be no residue left. And under his gaze. Once King Mo left his body, he came out of the remnant soul, floated forward, accompanied by the body and the light source, and turned into a field. At the same time, cast spells with both hands to condense the gesture. Let him Chen Shaofeng move inexplicably and keep it in mind! The sky opening light source is so powerful. He has personal experience and is really shocked. What a magic power that should be! Once the light source opens up, it will become a field. The single Lord is sovereign and commands everything within his reach. Even a Guanghua Road! It''s invincible! It seems that his mother''s Mu Yunmeng is also inferior and modest. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is in the light source, shrouded and protected by it, and quietly watches the hand of King Mo! While concentrating and thinking. All of them are deeply remembered and tried to understand. And secretly cast a spell. It was very astringent, but he couldn''t feel the light source at all. For a moment, it undoubtedly made him sigh. Just then, the little boy laughed and heard. "What''s the hurry? You''re just in the late stage of Kailing. Even if you want to learn, it''s impossible!" "Don''t aim too high. First remember and understand. In my opinion, it''s not very difficult!" "This level is just average!" He came with a lot of talk. Chen Shaofeng suddenly - surprised, stopped sensing, and naturally closely observed Mo Junwang''s strong hand, while understanding his own field. And one move in one form, are deeply in mind. Kaitian light source, chemical field! Evolve, enter the body and destroy the Tao. These three realms of cultivation clearly appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, and those scenes of supreme magic power! The earth shaking power picture undoubtedly made him fascinated and excited. I can''t help thinking that when I get to this level, I''m afraid I''m invincible. At least I can become a overlord at any time. At least it''s his grandfather Chu Ye! Listening to the cold hum from time to time, Chen Shaofeng was helpless! Simply ignore, continue to understand and wait and see. At present, the amazing war is over. "Boom!" "Go to hell!" Accompanied by a loud noise, the sky shook and roared. However, King Mo was finally defeated, and the remnant soul was embarrassed, shrouded in light and retreated! At the same time, Ouyang Tong and the beautiful woman came together and bullied. Although he was embarrassed, he was very happy. At that moment, Ouyang Tong smiled and held a golden sword. The body rushed up, chopped fiercely and went towards the remnant soul of King mo. For a time, the enchanting beautiful woman, twisting her body, also took advantage of the situation! When the jade hand cast the spell, a clean white jade belt appeared. The fragrance was charming and floated down. Ah! A roar. The ghost of King Mo faded. Then he rushed up and went to meet him with his fist. Instead, the light source rushed into the sky and drowned the golden sword, making it dim! Gradually, Ouyang Tong''s face changed and he hurriedly retreated. A little embarrassed. "It''s just a ghost. How long can it last!" "I fought with you!" With a roar, Ouyang Tong then waved the golden sword, the beam was ten thousand feet, and cut it hard. A charming smile sounded. The fragrant wind blew, the jade belt floated, and the beautiful woman immediately made a move. Suddenly, a charming atmosphere filled one side. "Bitch, it''s crazy!" For a moment, I felt the air of love rain, the king Mo! For a moment, the whole weak remnant soul rippled and changed color. But for a moment, he angrily scolded and blasted out with his fist. The whole man came overbearing. Just now, he was almost confused by it, and there was a hint of love rain! If it were not for the existence of the remnant soul, I''m afraid it would make a fool of itself. Another round. The battle is over! Suddenly, the light source field disappeared, and the remnant soul of King Mo was thin and transparent It seems that the wind blows away, and a burst of retreat goes away, which is quite miserable. In contrast, Ouyang Tongmei is no better. At the same time, the body staggered and flew upside down until it stabilized for a long time. However, the two people showed their joy and sneered. Obviously, I know that the other party is at the end of its power and is about to perish. "King Mo, you are a remnant soul. It''s enough to have no regrets. I admire you. It''s a pity that your Terran is doomed to perish!" "Ha ha, that''s good. You''ve left this remnant soul. You''ve already died. Can you still want to go to me now? Do you have it?" With the sound of their laughter. Finally, it was a strong shot, ferocious and ruthless, and the thunder was destroyed. "Good, good!" "It''s enough to think that I''ve been in the Reiki world for hundreds of years in my life. What''s my regret to have a brilliant war today!" "But the rise of our Terran is something you can stop!" Seeing this, King Mo Jie said. The whole remnant soul blooms and shines back in an instant. With the light source, it is extremely amazing! For a moment, it turned into a wisp of golden light, whistling and flying away. Gradually fade down! And all that we can reach is the void clicking, twisting and breaking, which is quite shocking. At the same time, a voice sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. "Open the sky light source, sacrifice the body and kill the way!" The voice of King Mo resounded through his heart, which shocked Chen Shaofeng. A strong picture directly appeared in his mind. That is the light source shrouded in endless, a figure incarnated beam, showing brilliance! Fly away, fade away, everything in heaven and earth is completely annihilated. It''s like a brilliant moment, incarnation and extinction. ¡±What kind of power should that be? Chen Shaofeng sighed silently and was shocked. The picture in his mind disappeared, but it moved him for a moment. Light source shines on the world, sacrifice the body and destroy the Tao! It can be said that the glory of the exchange came and ended. Is it sadness or arrogance on the verge of death When Chen Shaofeng was immersed in this strong artistic conception, he felt it. Suddenly, an unpredictable light enveloped his body, which surprised him and stared at him. I saw the emptiness ahead, the glory of the remnant soul of King Mo finally came to an end, accompanied by bursts of annihilation! The beautiful woman Ouyang Tong vomited blood at her mouth and retreated after being hit hard. She looked frightened and hurried to escape. No more face. In an instant, the whole area disappeared, and those people of the sea family fled everywhere! Scattered and empty. The whole underwater world was thrown into chaos in all directions, with countless deaths and injuries and blood red. With the glorious fall of the remnant soul of King Mo, the seabed immediately became a Shura hell. ...... At this time. Chen Shaofeng intuitively shrouded in his own light and Xia, rushed up, fiercely crossed the sea and went away without any obstruction. However, the picture is still unforgettable and shocking in my heart. What an invincible spirit! Even if glory dies, it will destroy the enemy. "Master Mo, may you go well!" With a sigh in his heart, Chen Shaofeng felt a trace of sadness. Dayton time. He had gone out of the sea and returned to the current. This time, we are no longer bound and imprisoned by it, but shuttle freely. Chapter 2169 It seems that the river is obedient and clever. Don''t embarrass him! Looking at the darkness and emptiness in front of me. Unknowingly, a mist came. Chen Shaofeng''s face was moving. Without hesitation, he went towards the fog. Suddenly the whole person entered it and floated away. In a trance, Chen Shaofeng moved quickly! It was like going through endless darkness. After a moment, I finally saw a glimmer of light. He was delighted! Finally came out and got rid of those sea people. At that moment, there was a vast mountain, surrounded by dense forests and roaring animals. But he was in a piece of rubble. okay? Chen Shaofeng''s heart was cold, and his intuition was stared at by an evil spirit. Immediately, I looked up and saw that the two heads were so big in the front hole! And it is the roaring purple flame wolf lying in it, with red light in his eyes. At the same time, a heavy voice appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. "I wish I wasn''t dead!" "Otherwise, I have to skin Yao Baiji! Just under Chen Shaofeng''s amazement, a figure came down. It''s Qinglong! Its stature is burly and tall, fat as a mountain, like a giant, and its face is full of flesh! He was vicious, holding a white bone stick in his hand. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and sweating. What does that mean? Have you been fooled? Or deliberately lead yourself into the fog sea "Congratulations, you are qualified to break through the next level!" "Let''s go!" At that moment, Qinglong said a word and didn''t disappear. Only Yu Chen Shaofeng was livid and angry. Abuse in the heart. "What the fuck is this?" What''s the meaning of this? Qualify and break through? It''s a pervert! Chen Shaofeng hated this and couldn''t figure it out. How can you break through such a pass? Life and death adventure is almost the same! Even he didn''t understand what level he was going through? A lot of abuse. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking at the two purple flaming wolves at the mouth of the cave. Naturally, it was the male and female wolves in the cave before. At this moment, already awake, no longer mating. On the contrary, it''s a little abnormal. I lie deep in the hole and roar! Chen Shaofeng was surprised that he didn''t come to him at all. I knew that the purple flame wolf was the most violent and ferocious, and hated human beings! Once you meet, you have to die. But right now, this male and female wolf is too strange While Chen Shaofeng frowned and thought, the little boy suddenly hummed in his mind! It made him tremble and chill. Then, he quickly turned around and saw that behind him were bursts of ferocious laughter. Especially harsh! But I don''t know when, silently, the fog is heavy, and the faint light flickers! Full of gloom, some of the strange flowers swaying. With the wind howling! Chen Shaofeng was so frightened that he even stepped back to avoid the strong Yin wind. And I feel confused and have a sudden feeling! At the same time, he retreated in the rubble. I saw that the ferocious smile echoed all around, and it was incomparable. At present, Chen Shaofeng looked around and was really frightened! Intuitively, the male and female wolves in the cave opposite are already mating. He was looking for joy and made a special sound of breathing. For a moment, a pungent smell filled the air. It made Chen Shaofeng look moved. He immediately looked at several strange flowers in the fog and frowned. "Yin Hua!" "It''s no wonder that the mating of male and female wolves will lead to the abnormality of a crowd of Warcraft around and gather one after another!" For a moment, Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized that he understood everything. He was particularly surprised. It''s a shade flower, such a thing! It was unexpected. This flower is gloomy and strange. It breeds flowers because of the Yin wind. It makes people feel estrous and looks great. It is even said that when flowers bloom, all animals must go out and be attracted by them. And this thing is extremely rare. I don''t want to be met by Chen Shaofeng today, but I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. At present, Chen Shaofeng''s face is a little strange and red. At the same time, a dry heat quietly spreads and rushes up, which makes an idea in his heart! There was even a sudden reaction somewhere in the body. "No!" For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face was ugly, tried to suppress this desire and hope, and forced to calm his God However, the next moment. His whole body was soaked with sweat, like a bath: fire burned, uncomfortable, gradually, his mouth was dry and his eyes were red! Even consciousness is no longer awake and turns to desire. Hope is drowned. "Hum, fool, wake up!" "If you go on like this, you''re finished. You have to burn yourself and die!" Just then, in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, the little boy suddenly hummed. He walked around with his hands on his back. Immediately, the little face smiled, tooted his mouth and made a soft sound. Immediately, it sounded like a flood, as if it had an unpredictable force. Once it rang through and floated in Chen Shaofeng''s mind Unexpectedly, it made Yuwang disappear, and the vague mental consciousness also became sober. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng returned to the beginning and returned to normal. "Yin Hua!" "How terrible!" For a moment, Chen Shaofeng, whose bath hope was completely eliminated, had lingering palpitations and was afraid. At present, I stared at the inexplicable flowers in the dark wind! Chen Shaofeng gritted his teeth. Intuition is so powerful. Just now, he almost burned himself in a bath fire and was in danger. Fortunately, the little boy resolved the crisis. "What should I do now? "Why did I go into the cave before, but I didn''t see this ghost thing, even without bath hope?" Chen Shaofeng asked about the boy. How strange! Why did this Yin flower have no breath before? Normally, it shouldn''t. Smelling the speech, the little boy stared at him and said. "Of course. What else can I do? Anyway, this Yin flower is useless. You might as well take it off and have a try!" "Nonsense, you were in the cave before, and the Yin flower was just born!" "It was isolated by these two male and female wolves. Of course, you can''t detect it with your ability!" ¡±In addition, I tell you to be careful. This is the previous bastard catching mice and cats! " Chen Shaofeng was inexplicably shocked and couldn''t help sighing. This is not a good place! It can be said that every step he takes is like walking on thin ice, dangerous and endless, and even more like someone deliberately makes it difficult for him Demon clan, definitely demon clan! Thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng held his breath and read about communicating with the Buddha space according to the method taught by the little boy! Make the Sanskrit sound and Buddha light fill the body and mind. Immediately, it is quite effective. The mind is clear and pure. Even a trace of charming lust can''t invade. Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed! Then he looked around and noticed. Chapter 2170 At this moment, he was in the rubble. It''s at the end of the cave! But in front, the exit is dimly visible, flat. It''s surprising that there is an exit in this valley cave! I just don''t know why the female double wolves are willing to endure the torture of Yin flowers! Instead of escaping to the depths of the mountains and forests? It''s unreasonable to think about it carefully! Of course, I want to return, but I give up in an instant! Chen Shaofeng stared at the two purple flaming wolves mating in the cave. Suddenly squinted. At such a critical time, it must be a good opportunity! And if one shot, it will be able to kill both Gradually, Chen Shaofeng is a little moved. He found that the male and female wolves seemed to be restricted and could not leave here! Otherwise, how can you have fun and be disturbed by yourself without revenge? Is it all because of Yin flowers At this time, Chen Shaofeng turned around and stared at the fog in front of him, the Yin flower in the Yin wind! As soon as his face was cold, he was lucky, waved his palm and blasted away. After a while, there was a dull noise, and I saw that the Yin flowers withered in an instant However, it was born again. It''s very strange, as if it didn''t die. "Hum, Yin flowers are very evil. Although they are invisible, they can still be picked, but they can''t be touched!" "But these things are still useful to me! Seeing this, Chen Shao hummed coldly. Although this shade flower is of low grade and has little use, it has some other uses. For example, refining love bath pill, hair pill and so on! In addition, there is its psychedelic gas, which has the function of attracting Warcraft, making it crazy and losing its mind. For Chen Shaofeng, these are just the use! If you encounter some powerful Warcraft at that time, you can''t be under the enemy! If you use this flower to psychedelic, it is undoubtedly a good way! It''s definitely a trick. In my mind, the little boy also had this idea. At the moment, I also helped. Immediately, a breath of life and death came. Suddenly, the Yin wind became suddenly weak. It was really effective to see this! Chen Shaofeng moved again and rolled up the bags of several shady peanuts smoothly. It''s like imprisonment. As soon as Chen Shaofeng was happy, his intuition trembled unspeakably! Suddenly, there was one more thing in the Buddha domain space. It''s the shade flower! On the other hand, he grew up and was bathed in Sanskrit sound and Buddha light. He looked very small. Can he For a moment, the little boy caught up, looked around and shook his head in disdain. While successfully picking the shade flower. "Roar!" The roar of rage, rolling like thunder, full of anger and hatred, came fiercely. Then, the red light twinkled, and a burst of drowning came. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He didn''t know that the male and female wolves were awake. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered! Without this Yin flower, the male and female wolves were undoubtedly furious and crazy. At the same time, gloat. I''ll see if you can leave the cave! Listening to the little boy''s laughter and reminder in his heart, Chen Shaofeng suddenly nodded! He also found a clue. Maybe he did this just unintentionally to destroy the plan of the demon family! Not necessarily. This time, Chen Shaofeng is bold and fearless, and there is no trace of hiding! Even if there was no ice spirit flower, he had a way to deal with the male and female wolves. You should know that his trapped bundle will undoubtedly expose his defects and greatly reduce his combat effectiveness! As long as we seize this opportunity, it''s easy to kill it. In addition, under mating, the male and female wolves are even weaker. The strength has been greatly reduced. At present, Chen Shaofeng took steps and went to the cave. Suddenly, seeing the red light shining over, Chen Shaofeng called for the little boy! Suddenly, a faint dead spirit floated, rippling! Naturally, the dazzling red light was wrapped in it and gradually annihilated. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng was not far from where the male and female wolves lay. The male and female wolves were furious, and their eyes were full of ferocity and bloodthirsty. Look! He was full of purple flames and roared, as if he were going to break Chen Shaofeng into thousands of pieces. Just to get rid of hate. With a sigh, Chen Shaofeng stared at the male and female wolves in front of him. What a pity! According to the breath he felt, the male and female wolves are only second-order Warcraft now! It is not because of the temporary decline of strength, but because of the loss of too much evil spirit and the loss of first-order strength. Suddenly became a second-order Warcraft! It seems even weaker! It''s really amazing. But in this way, it is more relaxed for Chen Shaofeng! He is more confident that he can kill the male and female wolves. At that moment, the light in his eyes flashed away, and his face was fierce. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his fist, his vitality surged wildly, and blasted out mercilessly. For a moment, the vitality was lost, and the strong wind was raging and roaring! Immediately, the shadow of a mighty male tiger appeared under the fist, domineering and dignified! Lifelike, head up and roar, emitting - the spirit of a king! He rushed towards the two purple wolves in the cave. This is the fierce Gang fist! To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, he found that there seemed to be a slight obvious change in the display of liegang fist this time! That is, the power has increased a lot. From the previous force of more than 1000 kg, it has increased by more than 500 kg. It can be said that under one punch, a full 1500 kilograms of Juli! Much more powerful than before. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng cheated him into the cave, stood aside, and then another punch came out. Suddenly I felt huge pain in my fist, as if I had hit an iron plate. Bang bang! One after another, 1500 great forces came out! The tiger''s virtual shadow emerged at once. It was fierce and majestic. It was like the king of beasts and was very overbearing. Dull sound, vibration, cave shaking, suddenly, the rocks are broken and rolling down! At the same time, there was a wave of sand flying in the cave. Roar! While roaring, the male and female wolves were wounded all over. They were very sad! In his anger, he could not get away from the lying ground anyway. He could only struggle to stare at it. His red eyes showed hatred, as if he had firmly remembered Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng laughed, and then, a punch came. Very satisfied with the power of the two punches just now! There was another loud noise. The whole cave trembled violently, and the stone walls around it were broken and cracked! As if it had collapsed, boulders rolled down and covered with sand and dust. Chen Shaofeng hurriedly dodged. For a moment, under the hazy, another punch came out! The male and female wolves were seriously injured, bleeding and unable to lie on the ground. The fire of purple flame suddenly faded down, and there was no power! Chapter 2171 At the same time, its rigid body like iron is also like degradation. It became extremely fragile, and those hooves broke at once. Make it howl. This undoubtedly disappoints Chen Shaofeng. For him, now these two purple wolves! It''s useless, whether it''s the horn, the skin or the magic core. However, it''s good to satisfy your greed. Suddenly, the little boy also laughed! Frankly, I want to eat the meat of this male and female wolf and taste it. At that moment, thinking of the hungry Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help shooting again. He hasn''t felt hungry for a long time! After all, these days there is a little boy''s vitality, full of absorption, naturally can''t feel the hunger of the belly. Finally, under a sad roar. These two purple flame wolves gradually have no vitality, and those who die can''t die again! The whole body was annihilated by purple flame and fell into a pool of blood. There was no breath coming out. Chen Shaofeng, who waited quietly for a while, came here with confidence, took out the dagger and dealt with it! After a while, the fire was burning in the cave, and there was a Zizi sound and a faint smell of meat. Next to the fire, Chen Shaofeng took the roasted oil yellow and crispy meat and ate it with relish. Intuition is so delicious. Next to him was a little boy, who was also eating barbecue with his mouth full of oil! But the little face was very satisfied and happy. It was fun to have a barbecue in a pair of small hands. A moment later, he rubbed his plump belly with satisfaction. And somewhere in the mountains and forests. I saw a roar and continued to drink angrily, followed by a scream and a shower of blood. On the ground, there are piles of Warcraft bodies. "Hum!" "Well done, young Chen Shaofeng, Yao Baiji. I have to beat you all over the ground today!" With a violent drink. At present, a burly and rough figure flew down and smiled. He is the dragon! At this point. "Huh?" "Dead, how did he do it?" Said with a surprise. Qinglong felt that the two purple wolves in the cave were dead! And he died without accident, which really surprised him and made him happy at the same time. It seems that Yao baiji is going to lose! Sure enough! "Fuck off, who did it? I will never let him go!" Roar. A figure of a strange man flew through and fell to the ground. Suddenly, his face was ferocious and filled with anger, and he clenched his teeth. At that moment, Qinglong looked horizontal, looked at the crowd around and opened his mouth. At the same time, wave your hand to Shen Baigu... It''s a kind of shock. "Well, calm down!" "Listen, his name is Chen Shaofeng, the person I told you about, and the task Lord Danfeng gave me is to make him strong and satisfy her?" "And Chen Shaofeng must participate in the demon sect trial and win the title!" Then there was a silence in the crowd, and then there was a sudden uproar. It''s you and me again. "After talking for a long time, let''s finish the task!" "Well, what, don''t you say there are only six days left? Is it still time?" "Yes, it''s impossible. We have to get it!" "That''s right, Qinglong. It''s your business. You can''t shirk it to us!" "Oh, my God, what the hell? The demon sect tried to win the title. Are you kidding!" Many people quarreled and complained about Qinglong. They are unwilling to bring this mess to us. In this regard, Qinglong looked black and wanted to smash it with a white bone stick. "What a savage group!" Chen Shaofeng said to himself. It seems that these people all have a characteristic, that is, like the dragon, they are all rough and crazy temperament, straight forward. Even the utterance of abuse is extremely ugly. Absolutely! It''s hard to hear! Hearing this, Huang Yun in the Buddha domain space frowned slightly and looked disgusted. Intuition these people have no quality. What they say is really ugly and cruel! As for the little boy, he sat down beside him, giggling and teasing Yuyun. Now there are different opinions among the crowd. They are determined not to react to Qinglong Make the latter bite his teeth. If he wasn''t afraid of provoking public anger, he would really swing and hit! How irritating! "Enough!" "I don''t want to give it to you yet. How about giving him to you for practice?" Finally, Qinglong said everything. Finally, the people agreed. Now they can catch this little shot. You have to show him. As long as you don''t kill him. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face turned black and suddenly changed. At this moment, he seemed to have become a prey, and was firmly watched by a number of wild animals. He would eat him at any time. It''s so boring. What do you think of him! "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, don''t worry. They know about experience. I don''t understand it. And they won''t hurt you!" "Remember, I''ll pick you up six days later. Who bullied you then? Tell me!" Qinglong turned around, laughed and went away. He was relieved at last. Hum, these guys promised At that time, if they are punished, they also have a share. "How nice it is to relax. I don''t know experience. Grandma''s is really fucking difficult. What can weak people do for exercise? It''s extremely boring!" "By the way, I might as well go to Yao Baiji for a decisive battle. I want to kill some other bastards. My stick is..." As soon as they saw Qinglong go, these people immediately stopped worrying about it. They scolded and shouted at each other. The words are very ugly. They all speak ill of Qinglong. Chen Shaofeng was speechless. The people around him looked like the scoundrels in the market. They were dirty, red faced and thick necked. There is nothing like a man of practice. Listening to Huang Yun laughing in his heart, Chen Shaofeng was even more annoyed. Just leave him at will! What''s this called! "Hum, Chen Shaofeng? Hello, introduce yourself. My name is song cailong!" "Oh, and me. By the way, just call me sister. Let me hug and touch you quickly!" "Look, this little white face is shy. It''s fun. I''ll take him to my place!" "No, who said it? Wait until I finish competing with him first!" "Go away, I''m right. Don''t rob anyone, or I''ll pee!" "Bah, come on, see how old you are!" For a moment, these people gathered around, wrapped Chen Shaofeng in the middle and said one after another. Men and women quarrel. What he said was not shy or impetuous, careless, impolite and extremely fierce. Chen Shaofeng was helpless. If he had enough strength, he would have to teach these people a hard lesson. It''s too noisy! "Go away, I''ve got it. Whoever dares to come, I won''t finish it!" While the people were arguing endlessly, a tall woman rushed in! Chapter 2172 He picked up Chen Shaofeng and pulled him out. The crowd was stunned and caught up. Chen Shaofeng wants to cry without tears and can''t resist at all. Come here with a stick of incense. Chen Shaofeng, who was severely thrown to the ground, could not help but show his teeth and take a deep breath. He intuitively felt hot and almost had no fracture. Too cruel! I saw that under his eyes, the tall woman immediately came, patted her breast and said. He said with a laugh. Those eyes have been swimming back and forth on Chen Shaofeng. I want to be very interested! He stared for a long time before he took back his eyes. Chen Shaofeng was stunned and at a loss. No, what''s that look? what is it? Seeing this, Huang Yun raised her eyebrows and looked angry! As for the little boy, he sat down beside him and fell asleep. As if everything had nothing to do with him! At this time, there is overcrowding around They were full of people. They all spoke together and said something about how a tall woman was wrong. And several women spoke directly! "What noise!" "Old rules, since I''m one step ahead, let me play. Come again!" In this regard, the tall woman shouted impolitely. The crowd had no choice but to scold, but no one rushed up and waited to see. No one breaks the rules! "Me!" Listening to the tall woman''s words, Chen Shaofeng was speechless. That''s too much! It seems that she has become what she wants, whatever she wants! Looking at the movements of the tall woman and the posture around him, he didn''t understand that this was not a duel! God, there are so many people, that''s enough. Just as he was about to cry without tears. The voice fell, and the tall woman was already deceiving herself, narrowed her eyes and smiled. At the same time, the palm of the hand came with a strong power, making the air click. "No!" Surprised, Chen Shaofeng quickly backed away. He knew that the woman''s character, which was typical of rudeness, had just thrown him like a doll. Say it sooner or later. Before Chen Shaofeng could make a move, the tall woman rushed in and smiled. It was cold. His palm fell on Chen Shaofeng''s chest! Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng staggered and flew out. He fell heavily to the ground, and his intuition was as weak as falling apart. When I was in charge, my chest was hot and tingling, as if I had been scratched with my fingernails. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng struggled. The strength of this tall woman is obviously much better than him! At least more than yuan, you can beat yourself more than a few. "Cluck!" "You are too useless. Hold on for a while!" At this time, the tall woman moved and smiled. So that the people around him scolded and drank again. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng is depressed. Why does this sound like that! If I say, you''re not reserved. "Are you ready? My sister is coming up!" "Wind and waves cut!" It was another charming smile. The tall woman flew in, her face as sharp as cold! Still the palm turned into a knife, but this time there was a white storm under the palm. Sharp as a blade, it blooms and falls straight. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to be careless at all. He quickly raised his fist and blew it out. He tried his best. Strong Gang fist! Give a loud drink. Immediately, the vitality surged away, and the fierce tiger virtual shadow emerged and greeted it. With a dull noise. The tiger disappeared, but the white wind and waves weakened for a few minutes, but it still fell. Surprised, Chen Shaofeng retreated and raised his fist again. The tall woman shook her head and smiled with pride He glanced at the crowd around him. Sure enough! This time, Chen Shaofeng flew backwards again. He was thrown out for several meters. Suddenly, he had seven meat and eight vegetables. He hummed in pain. "Really convinced, this woman is really hot!" I saw that Huang Yun in the Buddha domain space couldn''t bear to get up! It''s also angry that the other party is too cruel. Even she wants justice. "I admit defeat!" Chen Shaofeng said hurriedly. If you go on like this, you''ll have to die alive! Besides, there are these guys around. Then there''s no residue left! "No, my sister said, not enough, just not enough, or I have to castrate you!" Hearing the speech, the tall woman chuckled Making Chen Shaofeng''s scalp numb, he quickly retreated. The people around me spit and scold. It''s hard to hear. Anyway, it''s all said that a tall woman shouldn''t keep hanging on and don''t talk about rules. "What''s your name!" I saw the tall woman shouting angrily, especially staring at the men and laughing at them, which made them feel very angry! At the same time, he yelled and scolded something shameless. Then, the tall woman looked at Chen Shaofeng and felt numb and frightened. It seems that now he is fish on the board. Needless to say, the third time Chen Shaofeng still had a dusty face and lost in an instant. ¡±Can''t I admit defeat? " Chen Shaofeng gets up from the painful struggle, bows his hands and quickly retreats. Seeing the tall woman smiling, he was - frightened. No, it''s terrible! Listen to the noisy laughter around. Immediately, the tall woman shook her head and turned to look at the crowd outside. She scolded for a while. Naturally, there will be a burst of quarrel and scolding. There was no accident. They all blamed the tall woman for her mistakes. Due to her face, the tall woman took the trouble, rushed out and left with her. Before leaving, he looked at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng shivered all over and took a long breath. However, looking at the people around him, his fierce face was expressionless. I want to cry. Don''t bully people like that! "Everybody, I have something else to do. I won''t accompany you!" At present, Chen Shaofeng, who still has the next sentence, will leave. Go on like this. He has to be killed by these guys! ¡±Go away, it''s my turn! " For a moment, people said one after another and stopped the way, making Chen Shaofeng look ugly. Sigh in my heart! What''s all this? It''s human. I''m convinced. Without waiting for Chen Shaofeng to speak, a figure rushed up and made everyone scold. This is an iron clad man, ugly and vicious. At first glance, it''s not easy to mess with. "Come on!" "I''ll give you three moves!" He put his hand around his finger and disdained to say. In his opinion, the little guy is too weak to be attacked at one blow. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng looked cold and immediately opened his mouth. If it goes on like this, it''s OK! What do you think of him, iron? "OK, I''ve learned it!" Chen Shaofeng immediately stepped out and punched out. With all your strength, 1500 pounds! Anyway, he has to face it. So try your best to pay! Sure enough! The armored man sneered. Immediately, he didn''t see any movement, but raised his arm. A - wave forward, the power surges wildly. The power of Chen Shaofeng''s fist was directly dissolved at once, and at the same time, there was terrible power attacking and going towards Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 2173 "Shit!" As soon as his face changed, Chen Shaofeng quickly retreated a long way, and then he stabilized. Fortunately, it''s not touched by this force, otherwise it''s definitely hard. "What a wonderful bunch!" He sighed silently in his heart. Chen Shaofeng was an eye opener. In this regard, the armored man shook his head in disappointment, didn''t see his hand, but stepped out and left here Obviously not interested! Chen Shaofeng was stunned and immediately delighted. However, next, it made him sad again. "He''s gone, I''ll come!" There was another fight, and a man came. This is a man in white. Without speaking, the white robed man''s face was grim. He didn''t speak much! But directly. The bully came and struck down with a sword. Suddenly, the sword was shining and cold. Surprised, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to be careless, and then Yungong came. Then I found that I didn''t have a weapon! Not even one! As a disciple of a big family, he didn''t even have a carry on weapon in the end. "Alas, if it weren''t for my physique, how could I not cultivate, so that I was abandoned!" Chen Shaofeng sighed and frowned anxiously. Suddenly, the voice of a woman came from my heart. It''s Yuyun. "Ha ha!" "You look pathetic. These people are around you. I happen to have a weapon for you!" With that, a purple flying sword roared and didn''t appear in front of Chen Shaofeng. It''s surrounded by purple light. It''s beautiful. Needless to say, Chen Shaofeng naturally knows! This is what he found in the storage ring from the secret room of the cave. It is also Yuyun''s weapon. Purple light sword! At that moment, Chen Shaofeng shook his hand and went away. "Bang bang!" The two swords collided, making a sound. Chen Shaofeng was pale and staggered back. He is still defeated. After all, his strength is too weak. With one blow, the man in white also shook his head and left proudly. I don''t seem to want to do it again. At that moment, there was another quarrel It''s very funny that you are inseparable from each other. It''s like a man in the market Chen Shaofeng was helpless and frowned. Listening to the words of Yuyun, he couldn''t help sighing. "Who doesn''t want to leave!" Instead, he called the little boy. Unexpectedly, the other party ignored him! It''s none of your business. Close it high and let Chen Shaofeng bite his teeth secretly. There''s no way to take him. But this time no one came up again. You argued with me, and no one let anyone. For a moment, people are speechless. However, just then. "What are you doing here without practice?" A scolding voice, rolling like thunder, came from afar. To everyone''s surprise, they all suddenly calmed down. Under their eyes, a figure from the distant mountains flew up. The moment comes. The middle-aged man, dressed in gray and carrying his hands, was quite angry. "Well, one by one, there''s nothing to do. It''s unreasonable for the group to make trouble!" "What a mob!" Then he burst into a rage. Finally, the crowd was as quiet as a cold cicada, their faces were ugly, they were silent all at once, and then they all scattered in a mass. My heart is full of scolding the tall woman Kun Yan! It must have been her complaint that made the peak Lord come and scold them severely. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was inexplicably happy. Finally, these guys were cleaned up. Otherwise, he''s really sad. Seeing the crowd dispersed, the man in gray couldn''t help humming coldly. Then he looked at Chen Shaofeng and floated forward "Your name is Chen Shaofeng!" "Come with me!" His face was expressionless and said coldly. The man in gray rose into the air with Chen Shaofeng. It made Chen Shaofeng feel a little relieved. It seems that there is finally a normal person here. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng flew away with the man in gray. In the blink of an eye, it landed on a mountain. I saw the square in front of me. It was like a duel place! Around it are attics, but in the center is a - tower. "Cultivation Tower!" The three characters on it are sonorous and powerful, quite atmospheric. The two of you are settled. Immediately, there were people here in groups. Whispering. At this time, the man in gray came to the cultivation tower with Chen Shaofeng. "I''m the peak master Zhou Ju here. Since Qinglong gave you to me, I will naturally help you experience and improve!" "This is my training peak. No one dares to come. Don''t worry about practicing in this tower. You can come to me if you have any questions!" With that, the man in gray gave Chen Shaofeng a token. Then he turned and left. Looking at the token in his hand, Chen Shaofeng was moved. Sure enough, people can''t compare with each other! Look at Qinglong and then look at the man in gray. It''s very different. There are too many gaps. He stepped into the cultivation tower. In an instant, after entering, the door was closed. Look at the white haired old man sitting on the wooden table in front of him! Chen Shaofeng immediately took out the token in his hand and handed it to him. He doesn''t understand the rules of the cultivation tower. Sure enough, as soon as he saw the token, the white haired old man -- he had the spirit and his attitude was much better. At the same time, he said to Chu Yi, "go, since the peak Lord has allowed it, you can be free on the third floor of the cultivation Tower!" "But only six days!" At this time, he understood why just before, the peak Lord would suddenly tell him that someone had entered the tower for six days. It was the man in front of me. Now, saying goodbye to the old man, Chen Shaofeng turned and stepped in. The cultivation tower is on the first floor. When Chen Shaofeng appeared here, he found that several figures were sitting and practicing! It''s similar to his accomplishments. Obviously, he is only qualified to practice at this level. Feeling the aura of this space, Chen Shaofeng is a little disappointed. It''s not much better than the outside world! It''s not even different. It''s useless to him. It''s just a waste of time. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng turned and walked towards the stairs and went up to the second floor. In this regard, it seems that those people are a little strange when they open their eyes. Then close your eyes and seize the time to practice. On the second floor, there was a thick fog - times more Aura, which immediately came to Chen Shaofeng''s face, which made Chen Shaofeng satisfied and nodded. Secretly praising this place is really powerful, almost the same as the human world outside. One step in, Chen Shaofeng saw several people again, sitting quietly, absorbing and practicing. Because of his arrival, these people continued to practice as if they were unaware of it. After all, time is limited, and no one wants to waste or delay anything. Although the aura here is rich and can be cultivated, Chen Shaofeng is still not satisfied! Shaking his head for a while, he stepped out and walked towards the third floor. At the same time, some expectations! Sure enough, when he came to the third floor. Suddenly, a stronger aura came, which made people feel refreshed. When Chen Shaofeng walks into it, he can''t help absorbing and practicing. I found a futon and sat around. At the same time, there was only one person here. She is a girl with red hair. Chapter 2174 I don''t know whether I have cultivated the martial arts of fire attribute or why! His whole body is like a hot one, shrouded in fire, and there are heat waves far away. Chen Shaofeng''s face was shocked, and then he began to cultivate himself. Calm and immersed. Time passed slowly until an hour passed. Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and breathed out turbid Qi. Suddenly, his body was filled with a lot! It feels like nothing before! The slightest pain and discomfort, on the contrary, I feel very comfortable. I want to feel it. - sound. To his slight surprise, the red haired girl was still practicing! It''s still shrouded in fire. It''s amazing. It was as if he had settled down, motionless, without a trace of movement. That is, the eyes did not open for a moment, leaving only a uniform and weak sound of breathing. "How strange!" With this, Chen Shaofeng no longer paid attention to it, but plunged into practice again. But here is a voice in my heart. Chen Shaofeng immediately creaked in his heart. "What are you talking about? She''s practicing crazy fire wave formula! "No, I didn''t provoke her. Why should I hit me!" Listen, Huang Yun smiled gently. Chen Shao has a big head and a very ugly face. I can''t wait to scold. I practice here. I don''t know anyone! How could she be affected by her own interference? What''s the Wuji of writing that crazy fire wave formula! Can it encourage people''s temper? After listening to Huang Yun''s explanation, Chen Shaofeng knew what ignorance is. Dare you, this martial arts pole is prepared for madmen. Once you practice, you must be manic, so as to stimulate the hidden potential in your body, improve your strength, and melt the fire waves. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng had an idea in his heart, stopped practicing, and was about to get up and leave. He was afraid. Unfortunately, there were always bad luck and he couldn''t hide. If there is another unreasonable thing, he really wants to die. And just as he was about to step out. Suddenly, a cold drink came. "Stop!" Let Chen Shaofeng''s face change and still walk out. In his opinion, less is better than more! Otherwise, you have to be crazy. But just then. A hot air swept through and flooded like a fire wave! Let him sweat all over and feel sultry. Then, a figure appeared in front of him. It''s a girl with red hair. "What''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned and puzzled. Isn''t the red haired girl practicing? How did she appear in front of her. these It''s too scary! And just as Chen Shaofeng was about to speak. The red haired girl looked cold and angry. "Did I let you go!" It''s like questioning. Then he said again. "If you dare to disturb Miss Ben''s cultivation, I have to show you!" It sounds good, but it''s full of evil spirit! Chen Shaofeng is helpless and wronged. Busy is opening his mouth. "Cough, this young lady doesn''t know you at all. How can it bother you to practice here!" It is. He just came in to practice. He didn''t do anything to affect others. Hearing the speech, the red haired girl raised her eyebrows, got angry, and shouted coldly. The whole face was vicious. "Dare to argue!" "I told you, if I didn''t beat you today, my aunt wouldn''t be a woman!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing when his words fell. As Yuyun said, it''s really a bad temper. And unreasonable. The key is not to ask right and wrong. It''s hot as if you''ve done something you can''t see. It makes people speechless and helpless. For a moment, Yuyun''s words came from her heart. Chen Shaofeng was surprised and smiled bitterly. No, this is his experience again! What do you mean! After passing him through a few hands, is that it again? First Danfeng, then Qinglong, what peak dominates the weekly bureau? Are you kidding him! Chen Shaofeng hated it for a while. However, when the red haired girl saw it, her breast trembled and said lingran. Quite charming and angry! "Hum, give me your name. I won''t fight nobody!" "You should be glad, Miss Ben, you didn''t get angry, otherwise you would be dead!" Words are murderous! Staring at Chen Shaofeng, Hong Hua couldn''t help waving her hands. Immediately, the fire roared. In an instant, the changed fire snake roared at Chen Shaofeng. "No!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to be careless. He also lost his vitality and blew out his fist. Directly hit 1500 Jin and blew it on the fire snake. With a whistling sound. Under this punch, the fire snake dimmed down, but it still rushed. Chen Shaofeng felt a great pain! In particular, a burst of burning pain came from the fist, which was extremely uncomfortable. Then, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but step back and take another shot. At the same time, he was depressed. He couldn''t see through who the woman was. Even this martial art is too fierce! In this regard, Honghua smiled sarcastically on her pretty face, and then she scolded and bullied her. "Say, what''s your name!" Asked again. Suddenly, she remembered. Not long ago, master told him that someone would come here to practice and let her take it with her. This can''t be the man in front of you! On second thought, it''s really possible. "It shouldn''t be wrong. If you want to bring it yourself, where can it be powerful!" Honghua frowned and said coldly. Shuangmei''s eyes stayed on Chen Shaofeng for a while. She was disappointed, so she took it back. At the same time, his fierce breath decreased and stopped shooting. Now it seems that she has to see. If it weren''t for that person, she would have wasted her time. Just when Chen Shaofeng was surprised, how did the girl stop Are you still angry? Do you have to show him? I can''t guess. "Your name!" Listening to the words, Chen Shaofeng was depressed. Why does the other party always ask his name? It''s strange to ask him several times in a row. Do you want to remember yourself? At that moment, Chen Shaofeng said faintly without expression. "Chen Shaofeng!" Sure enough, I heard that. Honghua''s eyes flashed. Fortunately, he didn''t fight. Otherwise, if the other party is so weak, what should we do if we kill him at once? How can we explain to Shifu at that time But if it''s this person! She should take it well, at least not kill or maim, and it''s OK to teach a lesson She doesn''t hurt anyway. "Hum, if master hadn''t ordered me, I wouldn''t have spared you like this!" "And the master asked me to take you. Remember that if you dare to speak unkindly and provoke me, Miss Ben will be impolite!" At that moment, Hong Hua said coldly, then turned and walked into the space. "Ah!" The anger in Honghua''s heart finally came down. It calmed down. It was too uncomfortable to hold it just now. Chapter 2175 At the same time, he flattened his hands behind him and looked at Chen Shaofeng coldly. Now, Chen Shaofeng seemed to be stunned. He stood in front of Honghua and said nothing. It''s hard to escape experience again. What''s your name. He stood quietly, waiting for him to speak. In his opinion, this woman is simply untouchable. However, if you can''t win, it''s best to keep silent. Otherwise, it will really bother you later. "You''re dumb!" "Can''t you speak!" Looking at Chen Shaofeng, Honghua is angry. The more she looked at the man, the more angry she became. Just this stupid goose, the weak one, let her take it. It''s a waste of her time. And lost her identity. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng remained silent. I was very nervous and helpless. "Hehe, you are too timid!" "I don''t know what your mother knows. This woman is not a tiger or a wolf. She won''t eat people!" Just then, Yuyun''s voice rang. Quite chuckling, some crying and laughing, in his opinion! Chen Shaofeng is very like a baby. She is afraid of strangers, which makes her want to hug. At the same time, the little boy also sat aside, giggling and echoing. The ground was full of rolling back and forth. Listening to Yuyun''s words, Chen Shaofeng also felt a little timid. I''m a little afraid of women. It should have something to do with my mother. You know, his mother Mu Yunmeng is an iceberg fairy. No one can provoke him on weekdays, but she treats him tenderly. No matter how useless she is, her mother is smiling and full of love. "No, I can''t be afraid. I think the elder King Mo is fearless even if he dies in battle. How can I fall!" Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng is full of blood and courage, and there is no cowardice at all. However, this is also true in front of women. But if he had to fight in front of a man, he would not be afraid, even fearless, dare to live and die If you can''t. "Cough!" "Haven''t you asked the girl''s name yet?" Chen Shaofeng said and opened his mouth. This is full of confidence. But in her heart, Huang Yun chuckled and said Chen Shaofeng like a baby. But he is one of the red Huawei''s lengs. He feels that this person makes him feel different! What''s more? Manly? I think so! "Hum, Miss Ben Honghua!" Immediately, Honghua said coldly. She is irritable, so boring, she really can''t get it! I can''t help gritting my teeth. This man is too boring, just like a wood. Don''t knock. "Well, I won''t beat around the bush. Since master asked me to take you, I''m not polite!" "I hope you are prepared!" Honghua opened her mouth and looked at Chen Shaofeng coldly. "Hum, if Shifu doesn''t allow it, it will be too difficult for you." Miss Ben has to beat people so that she doesn''t even know your parents. Chen Shaofeng nodded silently and breathed deeply. Seems to be waiting for the next thing. But he obeyed. According to Honghua''s order, he knew that if he dared to say no, the other party would have to be angry and call. In this way, listening to Honghua''s words, Chen Shaofeng showed his strongest moves and martial arts! Constantly in this cultivation tower, the third floor was fierce, but it was scornful ridicule. Let him be hit! "Again, too weak!" "Come on, no, this punch is too light and not strong enough!" "And this is not cruel, too slow!" "Miss Ben has convinced you. You are a pig. I really want to pull your ear!" For a moment, there was a roaring sound on the third floor of the whole cultivation Tower! Fortunately, sound insulation arrays are arranged in each cultivation space! Otherwise, we have to be angry. For three days in a row, no one came in on the third floor. The door was closed all the time! I don''t know whether there should be a warning or because of Honghua, no one has come here. And here it is. "Drink!" Chen Shaofeng, who is soaked with sweat and exhausted! I could not help gritting my teeth and punching again! Naturally, I still received a burst of guidance from Honghua and shook my head. As soon as Chen Shaofeng got his fist, he was sweating and his face turned red The whole person was as exhausted as if he had collapsed. For three days in a row, he had no time to spare. He was demonstrating and practicing! Over and over again, I don''t know how many times. In the back, he was numb and senseless. I feel like a clown. Always end up with people around you laughing, disdaining and even mocking! "God, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief!" With a sigh, Chen Shaofeng sat down, drowsy, weak limbs and blurred his eyes. I want to have a good sleep. However. Some people don''t want to. "Get up, it''s not over yet!" "Look at you. You''re not weak. Miss Ben really wants to beat you up!" A cold drink directly awakened Chen Shaofeng! Reluctantly, Chen Shaofeng stood up again. Is weak. Who calls him physically weak! "Miss Hong, aren''t you satisfied?" Looking at the red haired girl, Chen Shaofeng conceded defeat. It''s really powerless for this aunt. It''s not much worse than that Dan wind! It''s all one thing. Unreasonable and powerful! Listening to Huang Yun''s words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing. How can we be women? There is a big gap! Upon hearing this, Honghua immediately became angry, her eyebrows were full of evil spirit, and her silver teeth bit. "Hum, with your body and bones, if you practice for six days, you must have done useless work for two years!" I''m really convinced by master. Who is it! With that, Honghua was trembling with anger. Now she wanted to punch the man in front of her. "Well, anyway, there are three days left. Time is running out. As for the final result, Miss Ben is powerless!" "But you can''t stop. You have to keep practicing!" Once said, Honghua taught as if she were a teacher. Then, he taught and explained several martial arts to Chen Shaofeng! There are three sets of fists, palms and legs above the Xuan level. They are gale fist, broken Xuan palm and gale leg! It can be said that the body is all used! Chen Shaofeng was surprised and remembered it instantly. He listened and understood it. After a while, Honghua couldn''t help frowning and waving her hands! Suddenly, a fire came, which made the spirit of the whole three-layer cultivation tower suddenly spread! Become hot and rolling, and even flames. Well, it''s strange. And Honghua was so rude that he drove Chen Shaofeng into the fiery flame! And he sat far away, cast magic with both hands and stared at him. Immediately, the words suddenly fell. "Crazy fire, burning fire!" "The flame of quenching and refining can burn all the bones of the body, connect the bone marrow meridians, forge the body and make life!" For a moment, the whole fire suddenly intensified, and the flames were even more frightening. ........ At this moment, Chen Shaofeng is sitting in the light of the fire and experiencing the heat. He can''t help feeling hot and sweating. Chapter 2176 At the same time, sweat on your forehead! "What is this!" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand. Is Honghua going to change his way to train him! It''s terrible. And the flames in the sky are afraid to burn people. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng felt a sharp pain. He bared his teeth and quickly exercised his kung fu. Only then could he feel better. Gradually, he felt that this wisp of fire seemed to penetrate and spread! Drill into and melt into his body, and turn into the power of fire, rolling and swimming! The heat burned his limbs, flesh and blood, and made him feel great pain. And under his violent drinking, a cold voice came. It''s Honghua! "Exercise and exercise!" Chen Shaofeng knew it in an instant and immediately performed his kung fu! Guide the power of this flame, travel up and down the whole body, let it moisten, harden and burn. Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes and endured. Just then. Huang Yun''s voice startled Chen Shaofeng, and then Yungong. It seems that he is still too weak. Even if you become a candidate for Wutian illusion, you have been reborn! Still lack of physical strength. It''s so weak. This was the scene when Hong Hua gave him Kung Fu and martial arts, but he had to train his physique first. A minute - a second goes by! In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed. Chen Shaofeng''s face is red and panting. The whole person seems to be cooked! There was white smoke on his forehead, and beads of sweat as big as beans rolled down. However, Chen Shaofeng still remained unchanged and forbeared to exercise his kung fu. He will insist! "Ah!" At this time, he couldn''t help drinking violently. His complexion twisted, his green tendons burst up, and his body almost fell down, shaking violently. Just now, the body seemed to be burning. Suddenly, an unprecedented burning pain swept through like a tide! He burned his body and soul. I can''t stand it anymore! Of course, in addition, the harvest is not small. After the quenching of the power of the raging flame! Chen Shaofeng clearly feels that his body has changed greatly outside the body, and the whole person is full of strength! His body is as tough as iron, giving him a feeling that he can break the mountains by raising his hand. This, this is a real feeling, which surprised him very much. Unconsciously, his body was no longer white and tender, but turned dark and red! Even the appearance of the skin penetrates into a sticky thing, which smells bad, but it sticks to the clothes. For a moment, the smell is very strong, which makes people feel uncomfortable. It seems to be an impurity in the body. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s face changed, he couldn''t smell the smell. I really want to find a bucket to take a good bath. And just then. Another cold sound suddenly came. It''s Honghua. "Fire spirit!" To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, the power of the flame that had just disappeared suddenly rolled up again! More and more intense, let him work again. At present, it guides the force of flame to penetrate into the body, swim away, and let it burn repeatedly. For a moment, the pain was like a sea, like thousands of fine needles, which was unbearable. But Chen Shaofeng forced himself to bear it and gritted his teeth. In this regard, Huang Yun could not bear it. She wanted to reduce the power of the flame! But Chen Shaofeng refused. He didn''t want to waste the good opportunity of forging. Even if it hurts again, he will stick to it. As the fire intensifies, the burning pain increases! It was like a wave of fire burning him to ashes in an instant. Suddenly, a trace of fire was burning. Chen Shaofeng''s clothes were incinerated and turned into ash smoke. For a moment Chen Shaofeng''s face was ugly and he was at a loss. Who ever thought it would be like this? After ten thousand minutes, what should I do! How to meet people! Now, the burning pain is even more intense. It''s almost going to burn people''s souls. It''s gone to the bone. Chen Shaofeng''s face was ferocious and twisted, green and red, clenched his teeth and endured silently. The whole body could not help but tottering, shrouded in fire, as if it was burning. It looks very scary! In this regard, Yuyun sighed, but closed her eyes and blushed! It''s better not to look at Chen Shaofeng. But the little boy was like a person who had nothing to do, holding the little cat and laughing. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him! "Ah!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng roared out, his consciousness blurred and gradually confused. Then the whole man knew nothing. Unexpectedly, the body sat there quietly, frozen in the distance, but the whole body surface became red! It was no longer dark, but flashing - a dazzling luster, extremely dazzling. And it glows endlessly, and the fire is dim. In the distance, outside the thick flame, the sitting Honghua suddenly opened her eyes and her pretty face turned white! At the same time, it looks tired and permeated with fragrant sweat. It looks even more beautiful! At the same time, he frowned and opened his mouth. "Fire seal into a body!" Then, his hands waved again, making the thick flame fierce and hot. In this regard, Honghua was surprised. She looked stiff and closed her eyes. And at this time. When Chen Shaofeng''s vague consciousness was a little sober, it was no longer extremely painful! It turned out to be warm and cool, and he could no longer feel any pain. It was like drifting, which surprised him. When he looked around, he couldn''t help but marvel inexplicably. I don''t know when he was in a vast space. Looking around, it was faint and faintly lit with a ray of fire! I even heard childish voices, like children''s laughter. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, he stopped his consciousness and then floated towards the fire. In an instant, it came down, and then I found the light fire inside! There was a little fire man sitting there. He was as lovely as a baby. He sighed. When he came, the little fire man couldn''t help giggling, as if he was waiting for himself. "What is it!" Chen Shaofeng wondered whether the little fire man was the spirit just conceived by the flame. It''s incredible. It''s amazing. At that moment, Huang Yun was also surprised. She covered her mouth and looked stunned. He has never seen such a little guy, but he looks just like this little boy! Not personal. Just when Chen Shaofeng wanted to speak, the little fireman immediately stretched out his small hand and condensed his fingerprints. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness was shrouded in fire, but he could not feel a trace of pain! At the same time, a mark floated slowly, like an obscure big character condensed, and disappeared into Chen Shaofeng''s body in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, the little fire man giggled again and stopped. And blinked at Chen Shaofeng. It made Chen Shaofeng cry and laugh. Suddenly, he felt that his body seemed to be filled with the power of fire yuan! Walking around endlessly, the moment is bleak, but Chen Shaofeng seems to have it. His intuition itself is a flame, and he can burn it with his hand. Let him be careless. Chapter 2177 Just then, his consciousness suddenly floated and shuttled uncontrollably! He lost consciousness and became dark. When he woke up, he was sitting in the flame. It is true and true to return to the noumenon. "Eh!" Recalling what happened just now, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking! Sure enough, a trace of flame came and burned endlessly. Then, it was collected and disappeared into the body. It''s like he has the power of fire. Let him go back and forth for a while, couldn''t help smiling and happy. Now he has the power of fire while refining his body. His strength has more than doubled. Even he felt that he was not far from breaking through the realm of Jin and Hua Yuan. Once I woke up, the flames around me were mild, as if I felt close to him and became clever! Not as aggressive and burning as before. Chen Shaofeng''s body was very warm when he exercised his kung fu. He swam away with the power of fire! The flame outside the body also shrouded and spread, and dived in. This time it was soft, like a trickle of water flowing together. In this way, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help absorbing the flame! Little by little, they integrate into the body, let it swim, and finally calm down. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed and he found himself naked! The whole body is exposed. After a while, Chen Shaofeng quickly turned out a dress from the storage ring, but he was stupid. He was stunned for a moment. It''s true that the clothes in front of him are not suitable for him. This... Women''s clothes! He still remembers his mother. It was when he gave him something! He dropped two clothes and forgot to take them for a while. Over time, Chen Shaofeng also left them behind. I didn''t think of it now! For a moment, I looked at this fragrant and pink dress in front of me! Chen Shaofeng frowned, lost in thought and at a loss. What should I do? Wear it or not? It''s my mother''s clothes. If he wears it! Isn''t it too bad, absurd, and isn''t it strange to say that a man wears women''s clothes No, that Honghua will certainly laugh. Thinking, Chen Shaofeng tangled up. It was Yuyun who laughed and amused. In her opinion, Chen Shaofeng was so cute! This moment is like a baby, naked all over, and wearing clothes I''m going to wear women''s clothes! "Hehe, I''m really amused by you. Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dress. Your mother won''t blame you. Do you want to see people naked?" "Change it quickly, or later, Honghua will have to shout to kill you!" Jiao smiles, and Huang Yun pays attention to Chen Shaofeng. It''s a pity that there are only some clothes she wears in her storage ring! As for the man''s, there is no, otherwise, she would have been lost to Chen Shaofeng. With that, Yuyun closed her eyes. Upon hearing this, Chen Shaofeng also felt justified. It''s better to be laughed at than naked. Now, without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng dressed up and divided three by five by two. It looks good, but Chen Shaofeng is a man! I feel strange and uncomfortable. Smelling the fragrance and the softness of his clothes, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly! Bear not to think. Seeing that the flames around him gradually faded and disappeared, Chen Shaofeng finally breathed a long breath. Anyway, just naked, no one saw it! Otherwise, he can''t imagine the consequences. Even if you don''t die, you have to lose half your life. In the distance, the sitting Honghua also opened her eyes, but it seemed to condense her eyes. In an instant, he was stunned. It was only a moment before he recovered. He couldn''t help looking cold and humming. The heart is even angry. "This bastard, see how miss Ben will deal with him later!" With an angry gnashing of teeth, Honghua suddenly stood up. Looking at Chen Shaofeng in particular. At present, Chen Shaofeng, who is aware of it, can''t help looking at him! Some smiled shyly. At this time, he is not afraid to talk more. Otherwise, you have to ask for trouble. However, sometimes you don''t want trouble, but trouble comes uninvited. At present, Honghua''s tone is quite bad, Leng hum said. "Well, just come out!" "Unexpectedly, I changed my clothes. It''s really strange. I don''t know where you stole the women''s clothes!" I felt despised and disgusted in my heart. I thought the other party was an honest person. I didn''t expect to be such a first-class person. It''s disgusting. At the sight of Honghua, the whole person was cold and cruel. Chen Shaofeng was hurt instantly. I don''t know why. However, when I thought about it, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I''m afraid the girl misunderstood him. Think you are an immoral person, wearing women''s clothes! To think of his character! I can''t imagine! For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was sweating. He didn''t dare to look at Honghua''s cold eyes. Instead, he coughed and explained. Otherwise, there must be tragedy. "Cough, Miss Hong, don''t get me wrong. I have to wear women''s clothes. It''s definitely not stolen!" Smelling the speech, Honghua laughed, said randomly, gritting his teeth again. Still want to argue! That''s hateful. "Hum, what you wear has nothing to do with me, but it''s your people who disgust Miss Ben!" "Give you a chance. Tell me when you got it!" She doesn''t believe what Chen Shaofeng said. That''s strange. Do you really think she doesn''t know which of their men is different? -Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng looks ugly and doesn''t know what to say! Good gun No, he''s just wearing a woman''s dress. That''s the word. "To tell you the truth, this is my mother''s dress, so..." Chen Shaofeng immediately said, believe it or not. And his character is absolutely upright. Not what she thought. "Hum, it''s interesting. Forget it. I won''t talk nonsense with you!" "Come on, show your martial arts!" With a cold hum, Honghua''s face showed a playful expression. Then, his tone changed and was full of evil spirit. Then, carrying his hands, Leng Yan looked. If not, she''ll beat him up! At that moment, Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and rolled up his sleeves. With a fierce face, his vitality surged, and his fierce fist was blown out. It''s the wind fist! Chen Shaofeng just has a little understanding. This gale fist is not profound! It must be said that it is only the middle grade of the Xuan level, but it should be started simply, and it is not as good as his Chu family''s martial arts. The word "power" is the main word of the gale fist, which means that the gale turns into waves and turns into surging power. The superposition is enhanced and the evolution is strengthened. Chapter 2178 After thinking about it, it is undoubtedly similar to his fierce Gang fist. There are some changeable enhancement spaces. Boom! A dull noise. It made the air rattle, and the trembling burst to death! At the same time, a gust of wind roared and rolled away. It was as sharp as a blade. This punch is no less than 1500 Jin! And it''s still Chen Shaofeng. The fist he just showed in the field is not just cultivation. At present, Chen Shaofeng, who received his fist, looked slightly frozen and moved! Just this punch, he used 50% of his strength. But it was far beyond his expectation. It seems that I have benefited a lot in recent days and have reached a higher level. Even the strength has increased from 1500 kg to 5000 kg! It has changed a lot. I was pleasantly surprised. Of course, the curtain fell, but Hong Hua despised it and shook his head. It''s cold again. "Show the broken mysterious palm!" Then, looking at the man in women''s clothes, she just didn''t like it and was angry. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng immediately Think, stretch out your hand, and a raw palm falls out. He just looked at the martial arts of the third middle school and understood it for a while! I''m not familiar with it, so it''s no doubt that it''s not astringent enough. It is even difficult to show its due power. indeed. Although this palm is powerful, it is much weaker than the gale fist just now. It even looks like a light palm. A little understatement. "Six hundred kilograms of force!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head disappointed and embarrassed. It''s not that he can''t do it! But the time is too short to understand, that is, they are eager to show it Naturally, it is not salty or light. "What is this? Are you a woman in good clothes? "Miss Ben warned you. Next, the wind legs. If this happens again, I won''t be polite!" Seeing this, Honghua hugged her hands in front of her chest and said angrily. At the same time, the whole charming body was hot and spread, and a fire light had been shrouded. If she can''t do it again, she''ll do it right away! Chen Shaofeng gave in to the woman. Windy legs! Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s face was very ugly. If you want to talk about Fengfeng fist and broken Xuanzhang, he also understood it! Some understand that he didn''t have time to understand the wind leg. He even read a few words. It''s not an enlightenment. And don''t say it''s a show, just let him read it out, he can''t do it. "Spell it! Now, Chen Shaofeng, who wanted to cry without tears, had to harden his head. In his opinion, the wind leg is undoubtedly a kind of leg technique. Literally, it is still effective even if it is powerful. It''s definitely not a profound martial art! I think it should be fast, as fast as the wind. You should not only attack quickly, but also defend and attack at the same time. Thinking independently, Chen Shaofeng stepped forward and looked like a human, but his face changed again. It''s really indecent, even ugly, to make such a gesture because of this woman''s dress. Also, his clothes are light, soft and silky. He is afraid that they will tear when he is strong, which will be even more embarrassing. Don''t be laughed to death by this Honghua. Chen Shaofeng''s every move naturally fell into Honghua''s eyes, which immediately made her cold hum! Smelling the faint fragrance, she recalled a meaningful smile. And looking at the other party''s dress and walking away, he was stunned and looked at each other coldly. Hum, she wants to see how this guy makes a fool of himself. Even if he is dressed in women''s clothes, your body doesn''t match. It can''t set off at all. At present, Chen Shaofeng''s body shape has moved, and he suddenly takes one step. It''s as fast as a shadow, but it''s a little slow. He goes ten meters away in an instant. The fierce body trembled, and Chen Shaofeng stabilized and breathed a long breath. Okay, and However, when he saw the cold face, his heart was cold. "Hum, shame!" "Miss Ben, let me show you what is called high wind leg!" I saw that Honghua''s pretty face was as cold as cold, and scolded and shouted. This is also the wind leg. It''s a shame. When the words suddenly fell, the long skirt of red Huajiao body fluttered slightly and danced with red hair, so heroic! After his hands are negative, the whole person has outstanding temperament and surrounds the fire! Suddenly, he raised his legs and rowed gracefully, and the wind roared. It was Ling Fei. The speed is amazing and turns into a red shadow. In an instant, it has fallen a hundred meters away. It was the edge of the third floor of the whole cultivation tower. Then he turned around and looked coldly. "See!" "What Miss Ben just said can''t satisfy me. I''m not polite!" Chen Shaofeng was stunned and in a trance. Cold sweat! At this moment, 100 meters away, it was like lightning! Compared with his just ten meters, it is ten times more than that. Not at all! I only heard the scolding, and the red flower had deceived me. The whole body is covered with fire. The momentum is amazing. At the same time, his face is cold and his beautiful eyes are like ice. "Ah!" With a blow, he fell straight to Chen Shaofeng''s face. How annoying! Don''t give him color to see, think she is a kitten. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng was surprised and looked at the fist coming in an instant, accompanied by strong strength! He couldn''t help but step back, and then he also raised his fist. Since I used strong Gang fist! Boom! The fist is nearly 3000 Jin. The tiger is even more powerful and domineering, roaring endlessly! He jumped up hard, and the muffled sound fell through the whole third floor. After a while, Chen Shaofeng turned pale as if he had been hit hard. He stepped backward and staggered for more than ten steps, which made him stand firm. On the contrary, Honghua''s delicate body flashed and withdrew half a step. It was still as cold as frost and peerless. And full of disdain. There is no doubt that she won the punch. "Strange, how did he do it? What kind of martial arts is this? ¡±I''ve made a lot of progress in the past few days! Staring at Chen Shaofeng, Honghua guessed. It actually made her step back, which can be regarded as some progress. Just looking at his pink clothes, she was angry and uncomfortable. "Hum, it''s not enough!" "Again, I advise you to do your best, but miss Ben won''t be merciful!" It was another sudden drop. Honghua then looked sharp and full of evil spirit. He did it again, but this time it was a slap. The movement is very beautiful and beautiful. Although it is a light palm, the fire is intertwined. So that the surrounding air is rippling and exploding, which contains the power of fire. At the same time, the hot breath spread fiercely. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt a frenzy and came towards him like a raging flame! Suddenly, the body seemed to have an induction, and that wisp of fire was inexplicably moved. Chapter 2179 Seems to have a flame ready to move, swam away. Chen Shaofeng was surprised and breathed a long breath. He suddenly used the power of fire in his body, and a punch came again. The flame is burning and roaring like the wind. Bang! The fist and palm are opposite and separate immediately. Chen Shaofeng felt as if he was shaking on the hot fire, and his fist hurt incomparably! The heat was unbearable. It was also the surging force that spread and swept him, making him fly backwards. He fell heavily to the ground. This time, he lost again! In the distance, Honghua stopped and walked. Her delicate body was calm and heroic! The beautiful eyes stared, but they were surprised. "Isn''t the fire mark in his body waking up? It''s too fast!" "Hum, it''s better. Miss Ben is angry and vented!" Thinking about it, Honghua couldn''t help joking on her face and was extremely fierce in an instant! The fire filled the air and shot hard. With the flames surging wildly, the aura around was dim. "Wind fire palm!" "Luoying fist!" For a moment, Honghua was merciless and fierce, and the whole person was extremely strong. It made Chen Shaofeng lose again and again. And in this incessant banter. Two days passed in a flash. ¡±Bang bang! " ¡±Ah! Ah! Ah! These countless times, Chen Shaofeng was severely beaten and flew out, but he didn''t get up yet! Honghua came in an instant. It was a burst of punches and kicks. Anyway, he was merciless. It makes Chen Shaofeng feel very sore and have a feeling of fracture. At the same time, the power of fire was used by him, but it increased the combat power! So that he became braver and braver, and gradually changed from passive to active. It''s coming back a little bit. The previous situation of being beaten and defeated has changed in an instant. It is no longer one-sided, but gradually flat, showing the trend of the opponent. Again. "Fire Phoenix palm!" Honghua''s ruthless hand, slapped with one hand, filled with yuan! Under the palm, it naturally condenses into a virtual shadow of a Phoenix. It is lifelike and can''t neigh. Then it spreads its wings. Burning flames, incinerating air. Of course, it was a blow from the wind that greeted him. It was the Fengfeng fist that Chen Shaofeng became more and more familiar with, and he did his best. The wind turns into waves and blows a thousand forces! And mixed with the power of fire, the whole wind fist undoubtedly has a sudden increase in power and is more violent and amazing. Power alone is three thousand pounds! Much better than two days ago. Falling with a roar! Chen Shaofeng stepped back three steps and opened. Although he was embarrassed, he was full of war and was not afraid of it. And work hard and make a comeback. This time, he took the initiative to attack, using broken Xuanzhang and strong wind legs respectively! Instant attack and defense. "Drink!" In this regard, Honghua was unmoved. Her face was expressionless, but her pretty face turned white! Exuded sweet sweat, slightly surprised in his heart, and at the same time, he made a move. This guy has grown a lot in the past two days! So that she was a little impressed and sighed. It has also changed from the previous ease and disdain, but into not to be underestimated and treat each other squarely. That''s it, one punch. The outcome has also been extended. I saw that the two fought and were tied. However, Chen Shaofeng was inferior and lost. Sure enough, in a short moment, Chen Shaofeng flew backwards, but came to his feet with ease. At the same time, with a flash of eyes, he will come again. However, Honghua spoke indifferently. "Yes, you have made a little progress, but it''s still not enough. Now you''ll do your best and let me see!" After that, without Chen Shaofeng''s reply, she has already made a move. She wants to defeat Chu rabbit with the potential of thunder. During Shun, the fire yuan disappeared and came with Honghua. "Crazy waves burn the sky!" Drink it. In an instant, the whole third floor space was full of flames, rolling and burning! At the same time, the fire roared like waves, which was extremely frightening. It''s like a world of fire. As if it enveloped everything and refined. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng is unwilling to fall behind. He also rallied and collided with each other. First, use the vigorous fist. The fist is powerful and roars straight up. At the same time, it is entangled with fire. Under the strong wind, the whole person is as fast as the wind and turns into a residual shadow to shuttle back and forth. For a moment, the whole man appeared and disappeared in the fire and fought with Honghua. There is no doubt that this time is not many wonderful, but also many tragic, with a sense of immortality. Finally, after a incense burning time. Chen Shaofeng came from defeat and vomited blood. He retreated fiercely The whole person was dressed in rags. Extremely embarrassed. But Honghua was not much better. She also retreated a few steps away. At the same time, she was quietly pale and a few strands of embarrassment. She also retained some afterforce. However, it is still calm without panic. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, the rising anger fell down again! Then he waved away the flame and opened his mouth. At the same time, she took a deep breath. Not only Chen Shaofeng, but also she felt tired and couldn''t bear to walk for several days. "Six days have passed, and only the last half day is left. Miss Ben''s task has been completed!" "You should also practice and regulate your breath. Shifu will pick you up! Hung up, Honghua couldn''t help muttering and ignored Chen Shaofeng! But sit around and practice quietly as before! According to the flame, the whole person breathes evenly. But in a few days, she has to consume too much, which is really hard. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng is also busy sitting aside, seizing the time to recover and exercising his kung fu! It''s immersed in cultivation, which makes the inside and outside of the body as strong as before. Although he didn''t know what kind of people or trials he would face next, at least in his opinion, it was not easy or even extremely difficult. In any case, he has to face it at his best. Time passed quickly, and the next day was the next day. After more than ten hours of meditation and practice, and understanding several martial arts! Chen Shaofeng can be said to have a long breath, and the essence in his eyes flashed away. The whole person''s breath is also strong and exposed. Now he can''t help feeling excited! Some are looking forward to the so-called trials they will face next, including who will fight. He is confident that he can at least compete with it. And six days have passed, when Chen Shaofeng walks out of the cultivation Tower! I saw that the man in grey was waiting here. It surprised him a little. He nodded and looked at Chen Shaofeng with satisfaction. Then he led him out. At the same time, I can''t help but praise that Honghua has really spent a lot of means these days. God knows how to treat this millennium! Is to make him a girl At the moment, in the three-tier space of cultivation, the quietly cultivating Honghua can''t help but suddenly open her eyes! Chapter 2180 His eyes flashed slightly and opened coldly: "hum, I hope you''d better not humiliate Miss Ben, otherwise you''ll look good!" At that moment, he smelled a faint residual fragrance, his face was stiff, and then he closed his eyes and entered cultivation. This time, everyone here is honest. I don''t see any trouble with Chen Shaofeng! Perhaps under the prestige of the grey man, even those people didn''t see a trace. Only a few people, in groups of three or five, stayed in the distance, talking and laughing. This relieved Chen Shaofeng. He was speechless to those people. I really don''t know who has learned Danfeng. They are all the same. Just when they came to their previous place! Zhou Ju, a man in grey, couldn''t help but feel impatient and hummed coldly. "Come out, Qinglong, you''ve done a good job in shaking off your hand. If you pick up a bargain for nothing, I''ll take part in the blame of master Danfeng!" I was very unhappy for a moment! It''s really a good plan to come here and throw this mess to him! He didn''t care about anything. Moreover, he took great pains and couldn''t get any benefit. He may even be involved when things change. When the words fell, an angry drink came from afar. It''s Qinglong! "There''s so much nonsense. Isn''t that what I''m bothering you?" "If you don''t want to say it earlier, I will come to you if I don''t know experience!" I saw a tall figure flying quickly like the wind, and it fell in front of them in an instant. It''s an electricity Put it on your shoulder, grin and be happy, and the blood on the whole person rolls! With a strong smell of blood, it is extremely pungent. It seems that it has just had a big war. For a moment, I felt a little wary and happy. When he saw Chen Shaofeng, he was stunned! Then he looked at Zhou Ju and laughed. I can''t help but say in secret that this guy looks dull, but in fact he still has two times! I actually know how to experience. In just a few days, this boy has become a lot stronger. It seems that it must be right to ask him for it in the future. For a moment, Zhou Ju looked cold and said angrily. "Here you are. Let''s go. Don''t worry me!" "And this is the last time. Don''t think you can threaten me with my handle..." After saying that, he gritted his teeth, and the man in gray jumped away and disappeared. It made Chen Shaofeng feel cold in his heart. This dragon is really a freak. As soon as Zhou Ju left, Qinglong couldn''t help drinking and scolding for a while, which made people speechless. A burst of anger... After venting, I looked at Chen Shaofeng! Hei hei smiled and looked a little different. "Well, this one is so beautiful. If I didn''t know you were a man, I really wanted to sleep with you!" A pair of big eyes could not help staring at Chen Shaofeng, which made Chen Shaofeng feel cold and step back. God, it won''t be a change... I''m a man. Even in women''s clothes. In this regard, Yuyun suddenly chuckled, and she couldn''t help laughing! I''m afraid it''s the same for everyone. After all, this dress is too beautiful, even if it''s a little messy these days. But it still carries a faint fragrance. It''s strange not to be looked at differently. After staring from left to right, the dragon finally turned around! He couldn''t help taking a breath of the fragrance, patted it on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder and took it off. For a moment, the two had risen high and Ling Fei K left. Chen Shaofeng is frightened and broken! Who knows what the guy in front of him is like and whether he will have something. It''s frightening and unimaginable. High in the air, fast, with the roaring wind sweeping! Chen Shaofeng looks sore and looks down at the places, caves and everywhere he passed before! I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I don''t care if there is such experience, but if it weren''t for his great life! With the help of King Mo, I''m afraid he has no life now. It will never be here again. It''s the rude man around here who does terrible things. In this way, they quickly flew over the mountains and forests, and then their eyes were empty and suddenly opened up. Not far away, a magnificent palace came into view, standing tall. When they settled down, a charming laugh came. That''s the wind. I saw the wind of Dan flying out of the palace The body is enchanting, extremely moving, and swept by a gust of fragrance. In an instant, it had fallen in front of them. He looked stunned and looked very good. Of course, he stayed on Chen Shaofeng and stared at him. At the same time, he praised him. Let''s Qinglong feel the same, that is, Chen Shaofeng is sweating and trembling. This, this is that! "Yo, I''m so happy. Are you making my sister unable to get up? I really have you. I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I''ve become a woman!" "I have to say, it''s really beautiful, but you can''t match your figure. Your face is OK, but your chest is not bulging, and... It''s not very warped!" It''s a good figure, but it''s too thin! Dan Feng burst into laughter and tears came out. He shook his head and said. I thought, do you want to play like this? It''s a pity that you don''t have enough capital! It''s not like my sister... Full of beauty and exquisite. Let Chen Shaofeng two people silly eyes. Had to wait silently, but Qinglong didn''t dare to laugh, otherwise he couldn''t. Chen Shaofeng''s face is blue. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He can''t stand such a direct look! It''s too indecent. At the same time, a smile came from her heart. Naturally, Yuyun also felt it. She couldn''t help covering her mouth In fact, when she was about to laugh, her stomach hurt. She just endured it forcibly for fear that it would affect Chen Shaofeng''s mood! Now, with Danfeng like this, she couldn''t bear it any more for a moment. She couldn''t help laughing. Yes, in her opinion, the same is true. Even she can''t help guessing secretly. Which gorgeous beauty does Chen Shaofeng''s mother feed? All her clothes are so exciting. I think he must be beautiful, at least extremely beautiful. In this way, with Dan Feng''s belly laugh, it lasted for a long time! This just had the intention to stop, but it could not help covering his stomach, or endured a chuckle. It makes Chen Shaofeng and Qinglong embarrassed. Chen Shaofeng trembles all over. Immediately, Danfeng turned around, and his red face was still laughing, so he couldn''t help drinking. It''s less domineering than usual. "Come out to my Lord!" The sound resounded from all directions, which surprised the mountains and forests. The animals roared and roared endlessly. As if something big had happened. Chapter 2181 This time, there are bursts of rainbow, shining. When a series of figures came from where in the mountains and forests, they landed here together. It''s obviously the first three. In just a moment, seven people had gathered. Not surprisingly, they are three leaders, the old man! Fang Zhouxing, Luo Shang, and the rest are the people they choose. However, there was one more person on the other side, which seemed out of place. It looks good now. They have some fighting intention and look at each other coldly. But suddenly, the eyes of the seven people stopped on Chen Shaofeng and couldn''t help talking. Quite sneer, ridicule. "Hum, I thought it was the powerful man, but I didn''t expect it was this male and female family fire!" "Well, he''s a man. I thought he was a woman, but his dress is special, different and attractive!" "Bah, do you have eyes? It''s like thinking... Crazy!" "Well, I''ll see what kind of goods this man is for a while. If he''s a bitch, I don''t mind making him look good!" "Yes, yes, I don''t like these men pretending to be women. It''s abominable. It''s better to be a eunuch!" For a moment, they were all talking. Including old man Gu, Fang Zhouxing and Luo Shang, their faces were stiff and stunned. They all looked at the demon girl Danfeng! This, this is her idea, and even a means to attract public attention. Thinking so, the three of them were cold and had different ideas. It can be said that for a while, Chen Shaofeng undoubtedly became the focus. This made Chen Shaofeng helpless and had to be silent. In her heart, Yuyun couldn''t help telling him to be careful. Someone was staring at him with bad intentions. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and smiled bitterly. He didn''t know the meaning of these people''s eyes! Without exception, they are full of aggression and even ferocity. It seems that he will rush up and bite him at any time. If it''s right, it''s good. I think it must be a dead hand. Of course, if it is right, Chen Shaofeng will not be merciful at all. Immediately, look at the seven people in front of you! Dan Feng and Qing long were cold in their eyes. Hidden hostility, Dan Feng looked at the three leaders and opened his mouth. Quite disdain or even ridicule. "You won''t discuss it together. It seems that you have to fight against our Lord, don''t you?" "And Yao Baiji, Zhao Daxiang and Wu recruit people. Have they become a shrinking turtle or are they engaged in some shady business? When the order was given, the three leading people changed their faces and were angry. However, they endured it for a moment, and their eyes flickered and looked ugly. Not to mention them, the remaining four young people are also a little angry! The eyes showed ferocity, but there was a sensible silence! Because they know that the woman in red dress opposite is not a easy to provoke, or their leader is afraid. I don''t want to make friends with this witch easily. At this time, the elegant and elegant middle-aged man Fang Zhouxing, one of the first three, held a folding fan and opened his mouth, which was discontented. "Hum, Dan Feng, tell me about the good deeds your men have done. They have made my territory restless, with countless deaths and injuries. Yao baiji is seriously injured!" "What do you mean? I really think I''m just a bully. I still want to occupy my territory!" It''s too bullying and arbitrary. Upon hearing this, the old man Luo Shang and the two were also moved. Feel the slightest chill, I can''t help feeling that the previous cooperation was right. Otherwise, you have to change your territory. At present, they are still silent and ugly, although Danfeng is aggressive! Outrageous, but obviously not to the point of tearing your face! Besides, it''s Fang Zhou''s business. They don''t have to show up. At the same time, the four young people also changed color one after another, that is, their masters were deeply afraid! This woman is really a monster. It''s terrible. Smelling the speech, Dan Feng smiled, and the Qinglong beside him also sneered and became proud. These days, he chased Yao Baiji and killed countless bastards. I immediately felt Fang Zhouxing''s awe inspiring eyes! Qinglong is the secret way. He can''t help but step back. Dan Feng turned a blind eye to this, full of cold. Then he said. "Hum, don''t think I don''t know what your men are thinking. I''ve been wandering in my territory. I deserve to be beaten!" "And I hope you speak better. I''m a warm woman. I never bully others, let alone take advantage of you!" The words suddenly fell, and all the people present were sweating and gritting their teeth secretly. Even Fang Zhouxing, who looked angry and questioned, also converged! Staring at the two beside him, he looked gloomy for a moment and said something. "Forget it, I won''t care about it with you. Don''t blame me for this competition, the test of the demon clan!" "And this boy, don''t think I''ll be merciful!" Said the angry voice, full of a trace of cold. It''s obvious that he doesn''t dare to come. He''s going to be angry this time! He still doesn''t believe that the man he chooses can''t win this androgynous millennium. For a moment, the other two felt the same and saw the same. I''ve had enough of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens on weekdays. I can just get a little back this time. Aside, Chen Shaofeng looked calm and waited silently. Listen to the words of Yuyun in your heart! He probably had some understanding and couldn''t help feeling a little relieved! It seems that the so-called demon sect trial is at least in danger of asexual life. We have to thank Honghua, otherwise he is still a weak group. Seeing everyone''s expression, Danfeng smiled with satisfaction. At the same time, he looked back at Chen Shaofeng and smiled. The latter trembled and was at a loss. At that moment, looking at the people in front of him, Dan Feng drank coldly and opened his mouth. "Well, the appointed time has come. Finally, we can fight for it once!" "Old man, Fang Zhouxing, Luo Shang, don''t tell your men to get out of here yet¡® As if it were an announcement, there was no doubt, which made the three people look at each other and gnash their teeth. Finally I listened. I saw that the old man with white hair first glanced in his eyes, making him more than the man on one side! Suddenly came over, his face changed, his face changed instantly, and stood beside him. Needless to say, it''s Zhao Daxiang. And this is a little surprised, just suddenly understand. But seeing Dan Feng''s sneer, he seemed to have expected. Seeing this, Fang Zhouxing and Luo Shang also took care of their subordinates! Naturally, Yao Baiji and Wu Sanzhao came from the depths of the mountains and forests. Chapter 2182 At the sight of Qinglong, Yao baijiton was so angry that he burst out drinking! Still standing on the side of Fang Zhouxing, his eyes are full of hate. As for Wu Sanzhao, he was an honest man, closed his eyes and kept quiet. In an instant, all the people had arrived. Together with the later two, there were a total of 12 people at this time. It''s gathered. For a moment, these people couldn''t help greeting and talking to each other. Seeing this scene, Danfeng Qinglong smiled coldly, and Danfeng opened his mouth first. With a wave of his hand, with aura shrouded, a fierce momentum filled the air. At the same time, with chiding. ¡±Open the channel! Under the action of Danfeng and Qinglong, the whole surrounding wind disappeared and was dizzy! Extremely frightening, at the same time, a violent storm arose! Not long ago, a channel loomed and floated in front. Seeing this, the two of Dan Feng were happy, and their faces showed difficulty. They couldn''t help but shout. ¡±If you don''t do it yet, when will you stay? " With the strength of both of them, it is quite laborious and insufficient loss. Of course, this is what Dan Feng wants to take the lead. Therefore, the first shot. As soon as they heard this, the rest of the people also shot one after another! Under the guidance of the three leaders, they joined forces to help. It''s huge. With such help, the channel is naturally clear! It is like real existence, but it is very deep and hard to see the end. Driven by such vitality, everyone was white and sweating, but they did their best. This time, the channel was completely stable at first sight! The people present were relieved. However, they still made strong moves and didn''t stop. As for Chen Shaofeng, he also follows Dan Feng Qinglong and helps him! My heart couldn''t help moving. This channel is really vast. Where does it lead to? Is it the place of trial? And then, a long smile! Dan Feng held the dragon and took Chen Shaofeng with him. He floated into the channel and went away with him. At the same time, the rest of the people, old man Gu, Fang Zhouxing and Luo Shang were also staring! Unwilling to fall behind, he led his men and stepped into the channel. For a moment, there was no human shadow, and the whole channel slowly disappeared and no longer existed. This place is restored to its original appearance. At this time, an old voice sounded. I don''t see people, I just hear their voices! "Good luck, little guy. Get the lingzhang treasure and change your life against the sky!" Suddenly, a white haired figure floated out. It was the forefather of destiny. With that, it flashed away. this moment. ¡±Hoo Hoo¡® A dark and endless passage, incomparably wide, accompanied by the roar of the wind! It was bitterly cold and extremely cold. Suddenly, three figures came flying. He is Dan Feng, Qing long and Chen Shaofeng. I saw that Dan Feng''s posture was dancing, and he was not heroic, so that the cold wind flooded all around could not deceive him! At the same time, a light beam illuminates here, making the darkness lax and bright. And some two people go at top speed! It made Chen Shaofeng much more relaxed and followed him all the way, but he also advanced rapidly. As he scanned the passage, the wind blew, and Chen Shaofeng was secretly frightened. He couldn''t help but sigh that the passage was vast and strange. I''m afraid it was a thousand miles away. It''s amazing! As time goes by, there is only the invariable scene. The wind is howling and gloomy, which makes people feel tasteless. Feel boring. I don''t know how long it took or how long it took to fly. Finally, there was a different scene ahead, and there was a glimmer of dawn, which surprised the two of them! They all turned around and looked at Chen Shaofeng behind them. Then they rushed to the shuttle in a flash. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng also accelerated fiercely and followed suit. And soon after the three left. Fear, fear, fear! The sound of breaking the air bursts, and several figures come flying from the shuttle in a row. They all show their abilities and shout! Once traversed the whole channel, it also haunted in the blink of an eye. With the darkness gone, the wind dissipated, and the whole eyes brightened up in an instant. It''s like another world. In an instant, Danfeng Qinglong came down and waited quietly. At the same time, he stared around and was cold. And when Chen Shaofeng came. In my heart, I felt strange. Looking at the vast area in front of him, Chen Shaofeng was moved, and listening to the words of Yuyun in his heart, he couldn''t help sweating. It seems that this is not a good place. It is more dangerous than the mountain forest where Danfeng three people are located. It seems that there must be a fierce fight. While glancing around, listening to Dan Feng''s cold words, Chen Shaofeng had a faint understanding and was inexplicably surprised. Demon clan territory! It has to be said that he has always been cruel and ferocious. He can''t stand water and fire with the Terran and fights endlessly. This trial of the demon sect is also a once-in-a-century competition among three races in the whole Reiki space! They all don''t want to lose. They all want to get a title to fight for the so-called spiritual chapter treasure. At the time of the division, Huang Yun also preached, which made Chen Shaofeng understand more. But what made him curious was why he didn''t see the emperor''s hand! Let these demons and demons run rampant and survive here. However, Chen Shaofeng is undoubtedly under pressure and wants to win the championship in one fell swoop! It is undoubtedly difficult, not easy. God knows what monsters he''s facing. For a moment, he thought of his trip into the empty River, including the king Mo, which seemed to be an endless situation. What a momentum! While Chen Shaofeng was waiting, a moment later, a human figure roared. It was the old man, Fang Zhouxing and Luo Shang. In an instant, people have arrived. But the whole channel gradually darkened and dissipated. As soon as they saw the place around them, they couldn''t help talking and whispering, and some haunted and left! When he went around, he was severely scolded by the three leaders and returned with him. Dare not move inexplicably. At this time, Danfeng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Then he looked and sneered. "Well, are you sure?" "In my opinion, the demon clan is still the three clans under the sea. They are unwilling. They want to make a comeback and overturn our Terran territory!" In a word, the rest of the people were very sad and ugly. It seems that this test is not easy! As for the demon clan and the three undersea clans, needless to say, they are extremely powerful for hundreds of years! Make Terran territory in danger and not safe. It has always been weak and survived. A hundred years ago, under the last demon sect trial, there was a slight change! Since then, the whole demon family and the three families at the bottom of the sea have settled down for a while and dare not invade. In the next hundred years, this balance has changed greatly! Since the demons are ready to go, once they make a comeback, they want to invade and occupy the Terran territory again. Chapter 2183 It can be said that the deep hatred is aroused, and the oath is not to die and die together. In short, for the principle of Reiki space, the whole three races follow the order. Immediately, looking at the place in front of me, the Luo Shang who had not been exported for a long time suddenly said faintly. So that both of them nodded in agreement. "Yes, that''s right. The demon has been deliberate for a long time and has a bad origin!" "We should obey our ancestors'' wishes. At least now we should focus on the overall situation, unite as one, and talk about it first!" Listening to these words, some of the remaining people feel the same! For a moment, we can''t help but greatly reduce our hostility to each other, vaguely share the common hatred and unite our hearts. That''s right. As a human race, how can demons be presumptuous! Gradually, a warm blood filled everyone''s heart. Even Chen Shaofeng felt that he was full of war and wanted to enjoy these demon people. When he remembered that King namo fought with the bottom of the sea, he couldn''t help sighing deeply and feeling sad. What a heroic King namo is! As the guardian of Terran territory, even if you die, it is also magnificent! Pull the demon family on the back, how hot is this: blood rushing. It''s contagious. This is what I have always hated. The Danfeng and Qinglong of these three guys also silently agree, at least they have the same opinion. She hates these demons and wants to eat their meat and drink their blood. Over the past few hundred years, why hasn''t she had deep resentments with these two ethnic groups and can''t be resolved. Just taking this opportunity, she had a good opportunity to avenge her old enemies. It''s a big deal. If you don''t abide by the rules, you''ll kill everyone. While everyone was waiting. After half an hour. "Jie Jie!" Accompanied by a strange laugh, it was very harsh and gloomy without a trace of temperature. So that everyone present changed color and became hostile. They are all swords and crossbows, which is quite bad. It is Dan Feng, and the other three are cold in appearance. They stand together and guard one side! In all directions, stand ready and ready to take action at any time. At the same time, he ordered his subordinates not to be careless and cautious. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng also exercised his power and kept calm. Listening to the words of Yuyun in her heart, she was a little relieved for a moment. Just under the gaze of the people, the tall building in front of us, the fierce gate, followed by the devil spirit, came out one after another. He stood aside in an instant and looked at each other coldly. They all had fierce eyes and were cold and bloodthirsty. With a slight hum, the man standing in the front opened his mouth. He was tall and powerful. At the same time, he wore a black robe and was entangled with evil spirit! His breath was very frightening. Under his gaze, everyone was frightened and terrified. At this time, his eyes once fell on the four people of Danfeng. Yousen smiled and said hoarsely. "I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. I haven''t seen you for a long time!" "I don''t know you traitors, but I''m ready, otherwise I won''t let you wait for anyone this time!" "By the way, there are the three nations under the sea. It seems that this game is becoming more and more interesting. It really makes me look forward to it!" These words made the people on Danfeng''s side show their hatred and gnash their teeth. At the same time, a strong anger rose! It seems that what I said earlier is true. All these demons are vicious and ambitious. In short, it''s fierce. Similarly, the four men of Dan Feng who heard the speech couldn''t help but open their mouth and were not afraid at all. "Hum, you and other demons should have perished long ago. If it weren''t for the kindness of our ancestors, how could we let you remain today!" "Yes, Xiong Ba, this traitor should be you. He was born in the Reiki world and is one!" "But you should have another rule and ignore your fellow countrymen. Is it a worse crime?" "Bah, who is afraid of you? Last time I beat you to pieces, this time I can still drive you away!" ¡±It is true that there are also the three nations under the sea. In the past, they did everything they could to harm King Mo! " ... For a moment, mutual hostility arose. Finally, they were all silent, waiting for the arrival of the three nations under the sea. In this way, minutes and seconds passed, and in the twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed. There is still no arrival of the three nations under the sea. At this moment, everyone in Danfeng''s side was very angry! Even the people of Xiong BA''s demon clan were extremely angry. Xiong Ba immediately scolded. "Bastard, there won''t be any changes. What the hell is Ouyang Tong doing!" If he doesn''t come this time, or takes the opportunity to make trouble, I must spare him! On weekdays, his demon family and the three families under the sea are also incompatible! The situation of struggle and struggle, of course, is inseparable from a burst of fighting. Smelling the speech, Dan Feng opened his mouth in an uproar. They also speak ill of the three nations under the sea. "It''s arrogant. I think it''s great to occupy the bottom of the sea. If I annoy me, I''ll kill him anyway!" "Who says no, the whole Reiki space belongs to it. The underwater world is the most vast and powerful. According to me, it should have destroyed them long ago!" ¡±Hum, Ouyang Tong is really looking for death. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to come. Is he afraid of revenge from the ghost of King Mo? " "No, it''s better if the sinister don''t come!" ......... Another moment passed, but there was still no movement, that is, the people present were angry and scolded endlessly. As soon as the previous hostile trend was changed, it was all one group facing the three nations under the sea. In the midst of the noise. At this moment, the whole place was like a roar and trembling! At the same time, it broke and came, and a black hole appeared. It surprised everyone. Suddenly, a golden light came, and a man in a Dragon Robe came flying. He was very powerful and domineering, just like an emperor who came to the world and looked down on everything. It is Ouyang Tong, the emperor of the three nationalities under the sea. Behind him is a beautiful woman, charming and charming. Then, with a loud noise, a group of sea people flew out of the black hole one after another! When it came down, it was divided into three camps and stood side by side in the form of three ethnic groups. There is no doubt that some of the three leaders take the lead. But there was no accident. They all listened to ouyangtong, followed his lead and succumbed to him. The whole black hole disappeared only when the crowd was exhausted. For a moment, the whole place was divided into three camps: Terran, demon and demon! In contrast, they are hostile to each other, and the atmosphere is particularly strong, showing a sense of contention. Immediately, Ouyang Tong, the emperor of the three demon families at the bottom of the sea, couldn''t help laughing. "Unexpectedly, it''s really lively. The once-in-a-century trial has been opened again. But everyone is well. I greet you here!" "Well, I remember Xiong Ba, you were hurt. How dare you come here? You''re not afraid to become the food of the gods in the forbidden area of the devil''s land!" Chapter 2184 "It''s you Terrans. It''s so disappointing. Poor and weak. There are no strong people except the dead king Mo!" "It seems that you and other nondescript people should perish!" A burst of gloom said, disdaining everything. At the same time, the beautiful woman behind her also smiled endlessly, twisting her moving posture for a moment and charming. But the three leaders of the three large and small camps of the demon family are equally cruel, which is quite ironic. Obviously, under this! He demon clan undoubtedly has the upper hand, no matter the number or the overall strength is the first. The demon family is a little worse than some, and the Terran family is far from enough. It is at the bottom of the existence. Hearing the speech, I can''t help the demon clan, that is, everyone here is very angry! However, the demon clan is really strong. There are many of them. So that for a moment, they have some lack of confidence. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng''s face is cold. He knows these three underwater tribes very well! I can''t help but sigh that even if it is better than King Mo''s dying blow, it will only cause a limited blow to it! And their vitality is greatly damaged, and now it seems that these people are extremely difficult to deal with. It''s even trickier than the demon family! At the thought of King Mo''s last brilliant battle. In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, a picture emerged, clear and vigorous. Let her instantly be hot blood and war. Open the sky! A light to open the world, the body of the vast and meteoric, that is the supreme power of that class. Only a remnant soul blooms its strongest posture to repel the trauma to the whole sea family, and even makes Ouyang Tong, the emperor of the sea family, fall into desolation What a record this is. Chen Shaofeng deeply remembered the association in his heart, and a sense of mission filled his heart! Terran guardian, no matter how difficult it is, he is bound to fight. Never let King Mo down, so as to undermine his reputation. And in her heart, Huang Yun was stunned for a moment! I can''t help feeling that Chen Shaofeng''s whole person is a little different now, but his temperament has changed! It is no longer wearing women''s clothes and charming face, but heroic, showing a man''s true colors. In short, she was a little impressed and recognized. On one side, the little boy hugged the kitten and smiled! If you want to give these demons a good look at anything, it makes people cry and laugh. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was immersed in blood! In my mind, I remembered the scene of King Mo displaying the sky light source! I can''t help but understand, meditate, realize by myself a little bit, and watch carefully over and over again! It seems to have caught a clue, or it seems to have understood and tried repeatedly. The heart moves again and again, condenses the potential light source, fails again and again, and finally has a trace of enlightenment. Kaitian light source is intended to create two words. Yes, open up the field of Tianhua and dominate the self! Only the light source comes, the creation of the world is born and destroyed. Since I am the light, all things are integrated by me. Now, Chen Shaofeng suddenly got something in his heart. He couldn''t help grasping something! Suddenly, in the mind of the sea, a light source shone and shrouded, the light was infinite, and it was like a scorching sun! With Chen Shaofeng''s thoughts, I saw that this light source gradually spread and swept, but it was a little weak. As soon as Chen Shaofeng was happy, he made it evolve. He tried to see if he could understand the rudiment. However, only in an instant, the light source suddenly burst and the understanding failed. At present, the prepared words of Ouyang Tong, the emperor of the three nationalities under the sea, fall! All the faces were angry, and the anger was aimed at the demon family one by one. This is so rampant that it''s a little arrogant. Immediately, Xiong Ba of the demon clan could not help but look grim. Even the four of Dan Feng made a noise one after another. "Hum, you don''t have to worry about it. What''s the fear of the dark god in the devil''s forbidden area! ¡±What, bully me, Terran? I think Mo Jun''s death is also a good thing planned by you and the demon clan. It''s better to use such despicable means than pigs and dogs! "Yes, Ouyang Tong, you demon emperor used to be just a coward!" This man and the three demons are different from each other, and there is no lack of struggle. This time, there was no surprise that the three families were at war with each other. If it wasn''t for scruples, it must have been a big fight. At this time, suddenly, a loud noise came and roared in everyone''s ears, so that everyone present was shocked and quickly cast the spell. Including the leaders of the three ethnic groups, they all spoke one after another and ordered. Since the God was born, he asked everyone to resist. ¡±How dare you be presumptuous! All of a sudden, Xiong Ba, the demon clan, was very angry. They were full of evil spirits, crying and howling, which was very frightening. The bear smiled strangely. I saw that while this vast place was desolate, a fog rose, hazy! It was a blur that blocked out the sky and the sun, making the whole space dark in an instant. Immediately, there was a loud roar, as if heaven and earth were broken. Then, a huge roar came from the fog, deafening. It''s like a wild beast. This change can''t help but be the demon family, that is, the human family and the demon family. They all look dignified and come one after another and make a hard move. For a moment, there was a lot of noise. These people rushed into the fog, scrambled for the first and then attacked one after another. The demon family bears the brunt, then the demon family, and finally the human family. At this time, it is inevitable to make a joint shot. Demonic forbidden area, Hades! Once born, open trial. Including, Chen Shaofeng was reminded by Danfeng Qinglong and protected in the middle! Otherwise, when the dark god comes, he can''t be safe. Accompanied by heavy fog and roaring. And when they rushed to them and joined hands, suddenly, a huge outline appeared in the fog! It''s a monster, very strange. Gradually, the monster with long tentacles flashed a faint green light beam! It''s very gloomy and terrible. It comes from the irradiation, which makes the people who are attacked by a crowd be entangled and shrouded! Wailing endlessly, a burst of retreat came. He was forced to retreat in an instant. "Ah! With a violent drink, the demon bear was furious and angry. His face was ugly and his eyes showed strange light! In an instant, the whole man hit back and looked at the monster stepping out in front! Command a group of demon people to retreat. It''s hard to avoid heavy casualties and screams. "Back, back away!" Now Xiong BA''s expression changed and he was particularly angry. He paid a heavy price and his men were killed at once. In contrast, the demons and Terrans picked up a big bargain. "Damn it, bastard! ¡±When I seize the opportunity, I will ask you to return it! " With that, Xiong Ba frowned and took the demon clan back. This time he learned to be smart! Instead of taking the lead, he retreated to one side and blasted with the united front of the other two ethnic groups. Chapter 2185 Naturally, he was ridiculed and gloated by the demon and human race. Let the demons gnash their teeth and show their hatred. But this huge monster is too strong, forcing everyone to retreat one after another! Even heavy losses. Many people were buried under their eyes. Gradually, with the fog fading, the giant monster showed its true face! For a moment, the besieged people were in an uproar and exclaimed. At the same time, the leaders of all parties gave orders and besieged far away. Seeing the roar and roar, this huge monster has a ferocious face, huge limbs and scales! Flashing black light, the extended tentacles roared! Reaping life, and the dark green light in both eyes are extremely terrible. It looks like a ghost monster. With the steps coming, the earth can''t help shaking, cracking, and the dust spread! Roll up wildly. At that moment, staring at the people around him, he roared endlessly. His huge head roared up to the sky and was extremely angry. At this time, the people dared not be careless and completely retreated far away. Including Ouyang Tong, the emperor of the three nationalities under the sea, who was incomparably arrogant before, also thought about it! They were all dignified and ordered the demon family not to attack for a while. It made Xiong Ba of the demon clan sneer and hate. However, the Terrans suffered the least casualties and cooperated with each other very tacitly. They did not act rashly, but they were also embarrassed and suffered serious losses. The four Danfeng, who shot at once, turned pale and quickly retreated from the shadow of the faint green beam, which was a sigh of relief. At the same time, he shouted angrily. "Son of a bitch, I''m at a loss. I can''t. I have to get it back!" "Grandma, the hell god is really an iron fist. The attack is invalid. I''ve done it in vain!" "Also, this monster can''t be said as usual. We take a long attack and don''t get close. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''re doomed to die without a place to bury!" "Hey, it''s all the ghosts made by the demon xiongba. If they rush up and fight, they don''t rush to the end. They can''t annoy this guy and hurt us!" It can be said that the so-called monster ghost God made everyone feel thorny and shook his head. When they started, they all scolded angrily. What a pervert. Especially the bear tyrants of the demon family who have suffered a great loss, they want to break the monster into pieces. At this time, Xiong Ba looked at a man beside him and was very angry. ¡±What you said is false! " "What must lead to the rage of the dark god. You have to eat people. Are you fooling me?" If there were no other reason, he would have rushed forward first! So that the other two families picked up a bargain for nothing. He was premeditated. It was just something unusual, which equaled his expectations. The man next to Xiong BA was terrified and trembled. At the same time, his eyes flashed and spoke softly. As soon as Xiong BA''s face changed, his big hand bombarded him out. With a bang, the man was wiped out by Sheng Sheng. "Ah, dog, Ouyang Tong, you mean bastard, I will never die with you!" Hate hate said, Xiong BA was furious. He didn''t expect that he was tricked! And in the dark, he was almost regarded as a fool. Someone deliberately controlled his people, so that he trusted them and finally fell into the trap. At present, the people of the demon family glared at the demon family one after another. If it weren''t for the words of the dark god! There must be a war. At the same time, ouyangtong just shook his head and smiled coldly! Without fear. Even for a moment, he ordered the demon clan to stay away from the demon clan and step back. "Boom, boom!" The muffled sound came through. However, pangran monster is too fierce. Even these people can''t get the upper hand! Instead, step back. The ground cracked, and huge cracks extended one after another,! So that all the people flew up in mid air and attacked from a distance. For a moment, he was forced to completely withdraw from the edge. The three races are all frightened! I couldn''t help looking at each other and thinking. It was still broken by attack. However, no matter how many people don''t give up, they can''t always get the upper hand. They are all different races! How can we work together! Even if we do it together, we also have reservations and refuse to contribute. Of course, Chen Shaofeng, who is in the middle, is very safe. Some can''t get in and become idle for a while But that''s good, let It was a failure. No doubt he was disappointed, but there were some surprises! While everyone was fighting, he finally realized a light source. Although it is not strong, it also gains. In my mind, a light source shrouded and gradually spread, and Chen Shaofeng was moved! Incarnation dominates, which makes the light source evolve. Gradually, the light source turns on! It is the size of a room, but it is very thin, as if it could be dispersed by the wind. I saw that under the dispersion of this light source, it seemed to evolve into an independent space! Can''t see everything, but driven by Chen Shaofeng''s ideas! The light source floats and moves, changing arbitrarily and strangely. But for a moment, the light source is crossed off. Chen Shaofeng''s forehead can''t help sweating. Just now, it''s a serious trouble He couldn''t bear the loss, but fortunately, he finally gained something. This is undoubtedly another means for him, or the strongest ability! Imagine if the key to the enemy, once the light source appears! Imprisoning each other increases the chance of winning. Even this light source is wonderful and unimaginable. Let Chen Shaofeng have some expectations! I want to find someone to try the effect. In this regard, Yuyun also sent a message to congratulate Chen Shaofeng! Don''t even forget to remind him not to be attacked. Well, Chen Shaofeng is no longer busy understanding the light source! It''s about being ready, and it''s about working hard. Otherwise, you have to end up with someone else picking up cheap words. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng came and roared away. So that the people next to him despised and laughed. I probably despise Chen Shaofeng. He hides inside like this and pretends to work hard. Chen Shaofeng ignored this. Looking at the people around the front, all kinds of terrible attacks! Chen Shaofeng was also trembling and sweating in the dark. I think so many people can''t take advantage of the Siege! It can be imagined how powerful this monster is. I can''t believe it. It''s terrible. Listening to the monster''s roar, Chen Shaofeng naturally understood that he was angry. Obviously, he would not die. Strangely, gradually, the monster caught the demon clan and the Terran! Reaching out his tentacles, he swept in and scared people back. Quite embarrassed. Chapter 2186 On the contrary, the demon clan was much more relaxed and took a far hand! I was a little helpless. The way I looked at jokes made the people and Demons angry and helpless. It''s all speculation. What despicable means did the demon clan use! Deliberately made the underworld attack them. According to the past behavior style of the demon family, it is really possible. Otherwise, what explanation should we make at present. For a moment, the people and demons were furious one after another. If they hadn''t been forced to ignore each other, they would have joined forces to attack the demons. It''s so hateful and sinister. Dan Feng retreated for a while, and the three people around him were also quite dignified. Those who greet their subordinates can only attack far away, not close combat. Immediately, the four opened their mouth and looked at the demon family next to them. They found that the bear tyrants of the demon family were also embarrassed. "If we had joined hands, we might have succeeded. Unexpectedly, it was the evil of the demon family. Come here!" "It''s abominable and unforgivable. If you do such a despicable thing, I don''t have the surname Fang without revenge!" "Yes, yes, I said why the monster came to catch us instead of looking for him. Ouyang Tong seems to have premeditated!" "Hum, if you don''t make us feel better, we''ll just make them feel worse. Let''s go towards the demon family and see if they can be as if nothing had happened!" "Very good. I agree. Grandma''s is all their business. It''s really cheap not to let them come!" The four agreed. In an instant, I had an idea. I no longer shot with brute force, but asked everyone to go in the direction of the demon family in the distance. If you don''t do it twice, you''ll be in a mess! Also want to pull up the demon clan, let''s see if they can hide. Anyway, it''s the same to make the hell angry Now, as the Terrans move to the demon clan, the monster is angry! Roaring, a burst of anger turned to the demon clan in an instant, which made Xiong Ba scold! Unexpectedly, he was inexplicably overjoyed and retreated severely. At the same time, he also had an idea and went to the demon family in an instant. Like the human race, we should pull the demon race anyway. "Roar! At this moment, the monster turned his direction and went towards the three families of human demons and demons. His eyes were fierce, as if he would not stop until he swallowed them. It was angry. The fog is heavy, the earth trembles and breaks. A war of destruction is about to happen. Looking at the dark god who bullied him, the three families gathered together were ugly and dignified. At the same time, there is some uncertainty. Ouyang Tong, the emperor of the demon family, could not help but change his face. Now he''s all right. He''s here! Even if there is no war, the key is still not to get good. It is a pity to fail to provoke in one fell swoop. Similarly, for a while, the demons and Terrans all have the same idea and close to the demons! It''s like going into the water together, and this time, the three families shot together, but the effect is much stronger! There is no doubt that it is obviously different from that just now, but it makes it difficult for the dark god to deceive for a while. At this moment, the morale of all the people present was greatly increased and they shot fiercely. On the contrary, the leaders of the three ethnic groups frowned and looked very ugly. But they kept silent one after another, as if they were unwilling to unite, but they took action on their own! Now people have been fighting for a long time, and they are gradually consuming too much, and some don''t support it! The obvious failure can only retreat all the time, otherwise you can''t be safe. Chen Shaofeng among the Terrans also consumed too much! He couldn''t help looking pale, sighed deeply, and looked at the battle posture of the three ethnic groups. He also shook his head and didn''t agree with such a move. There''s no such thing, such a mess, no command, all taking care of themselves! It can''t achieve the effect of success in one fell swoop at all. Even if you go out and I go out, it seems a little inconsistent! However, the three ethnic groups are different. They have deep resentment and can''t unite. They are vigilant to each other! Even the siege of the underworld is hostile, ridiculed and ridiculed. If it goes on like this, whether you can live or not is a problem, not to mention defeating the underworld God. With a sigh, Chen Shaofeng turned around and made a move, unwilling to fall behind, so as not to be laughed at. He couldn''t decide a bit about this kind of battle, so he had to go with the tide and be safe. And just as he was about to fly away! A charming smile rang in his ear. It was the Danfeng who looked full of laughter. At the same time, he came to Chen Shaofeng in a flash. Let the Terrans get out of the way, and then they dare not neglect! Following old man Gu, Fang Zhouxing and Luo Shang gave orders. "Are you okay?" "It''s my sister''s busy hand. I don''t care about you. Don''t blame my sister for being wronged!" Dan Feng''s words made Chen Shaofeng feel unnatural! Looking at his eyes and staring at himself, it seems that there is a sense of fear. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling and waving his hand. I don''t know what the Witch wants! Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, Dan Feng couldn''t help smiling and felt interesting. This little guy, in fact, looks good. It''s a pity that he is a man! Some of them don''t match this dress. Otherwise, they have to be fascinating. "Don''t be afraid, little... Brother, sister doesn''t mean any harm!" "I''m just bored. I want to talk to you and discuss something!" Chen Shaofeng had a cold sweat on his forehead. If he hadn''t been pulled by the other party, he would have to fall down. While thinking, Yuyun spoke, smiling and ringing in her heart. "She wants to dress you up!" Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. Then the little boy came with the kitten in his arms! Hum, he kept talking, which made him speechless. Ignore it, but return to the subject. Immediately, listening to Dan Feng''s words, Chen Shaofeng probably understood! It turned out that the devil came out of the forbidden area. It was difficult to deal with it for a moment. You can''t subdue it! The key is to have to make a move to ensure Enron, and wait for the last ghost to get angry! Before you can enter the trial, otherwise you can''t. In this way, the public attack has become a useless skill! Not only can''t hurt each other, but also have to make each other angry, which is a little dramatic. And there is a more speechless thing about this, that is, the dark God likes men and women. What is to be overjoyed at seeing such talents? They will also get angry and return. Listening to Dan Feng''s explanation, Chen Shaofeng was speechless! I don''t know what to do. I have an impulse to swear. God, what''s this? And this hobby is too special. manly woman! Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng thought of himself. Can he say that he is neither male nor female. It can''t be true! Chen Shaofeng couldn''t refuse. He was forcibly pulled away by Dan Feng! Chapter 2187 Let him play the role of neither man nor woman. Otherwise, this stalemate will continue! I''m afraid they''ll lose almost before they insist. Instead, they''ll be besieged by demons and demons. In this way, how to do it. At present, Dan Feng takes Chen Shaofeng and stands directly with the other three people! They nodded in silence. They all agreed to do so! Otherwise, if such consumption continues, the consequences will be unimaginable. For a moment, their men, Qinglong, Yao Baiji and Wu Sanzhao, gathered in a circle to cover up. But what''s amazing is the Terran here. Dan Feng is looking at Chen Shaofeng as if he were looking at a treasure! I frown, I shake my head, and then! Just when Chen Shaofeng turned pale, Dan Feng took out a thing. The fragrance came from afar. It made the three old men frown a little, and they were far away. Just as they hate the cold. But seeing Danfeng suddenly smiling, he said, his hands must not be idle. "Hehe, little... Brother, you promised your sister, but you can''t complain!" "In addition, this is a rare opportunity for you to experience being a woman!" "And you can rest assured that your sister will keep you safe. My sister can''t bear to let you go into the animal''s mouth. Be obedient. Well, come on, come on, I''ll make up for you!" "Otherwise, you can''t confuse the monster! Chen Shaofeng did whatever he wanted. He was refitted by Danfeng! After a while, it''s even more amazing. It''s no doubt that she is a full ten woman. I saw that in a short moment of Kung Fu, Chen Shaofeng had a greatly changed posture! I have to describe it, that is, pink and elegant, with peach blossom on my face, delicate and incomparable, picturesque eyebrows, floating hair and fragrance! The fragrance of clothes and clothes overflowed, but the figure has changed. Besides being slim,... It was inexplicably bulging in front! It''s just some shortcomings, and the hips... Look very upturned. In short, it looks very attractive at a glance. Now, Dan Feng nodded with satisfaction, but it made the old man feel sick! Nearly vomited. As a woman, Luo Shang''s face stiffened. Staring at Chen Shaofeng, he suddenly felt strange and disgusted. I can''t help sighing at the means of this witch. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng undoubtedly became the focus, and the Terrans looked at it one after another! Even if I knew he was a man, I couldn''t help swallowing some saliva! But he was scolded by Danfeng, and then he shot again. Just after retreating, Dan Feng and Chen Shaofeng put them in the front and tied with the four of them! More prominent, of course, is also sheltered, otherwise, Chen Shaofeng must die. This time, the dark god deceived him. Naturally, he could notice Chen Shaofeng at a glance, which would make him very happy and angry in an instant. Ho ho! Just when the dark god came, his eyes were faint and the green beam was light! It became a little red, and it fell on Chen Shaofeng. And this no doubt made the Terrans, a group of people happy, and the four Danfeng were also relieved! Despite this, it''s a little different. It''s no surprise that it really worked. Chen Shaofeng''s intuition is watched by the beast! A sense of aggression! It''s very difficult to say. I want to scold loudly in my heart. At this moment, his mood was extreme, but he was helpless, speechless and not in charge of his body. Only then did he understand the meaning of dressing up. Seeing him like this, Yuyun naturally couldn''t help laughing! He was also stunned by Chen Shaofeng''s experience. To tell the truth, after such a dress up, Chen Shaofeng can really confuse the fake with the real! It''s OK to call herself a woman. Even she has an illusion. Is this really a woman? Chen Shaofeng once wanted to cry without tears, and had no love! Looking at his appearance, he really wanted to find a hole and drill in immediately. It''s torture. In her heart, Huang Yun was also comforted. No matter how she looked at Chen Shaofeng, she felt like a baby. Now, there were roars. The monster ghost was attracted by the Terran side for a moment! He was very angry. At the same time, his eyes were red and stared at Chen Shaofeng. He couldn''t wait while he was hot. Dan Feng and the four guard one side, so they can''t let the demon family take advantage of the situation. Now, the demons and Demons got rid of the attack of the dark god! However, Xiong Ba and Ouyang Tong both looked gloomy and frowned while looking at each other. For a moment, there was a dilemma. You know, the only thing that can open the test in the magic land forbidden area is that it doesn''t belong to this monster! Without exception, you can only make it open if you annoy it! Always, otherwise you can''t succeed! Otherwise, how could they always attack the underworld and pay such a high price. And there''s nothing else to do! Even the demon family emperor Ouyang, Tong''s previous plan also failed. He originally wanted to annoy the dark god at all costs, but he didn''t expect to be preempted by the Terran. Now, both of them are unwilling, and they are also thinking about ways. If they can''t enter the trial! That means that the final benefits go back to the people. "In my opinion, the Terrans are really resourceful. They were prepared long ago. Damn it, I hid here, but I miscalculated!" "If I had known, I would have found such a person!" At this time, Xiong Ba couldn''t help scolding angrily, that is, the demons were afraid! For fear of suffering, some of them offered advice and some methods. But without exception, they were denied by Xiong Ba Yi. For a moment, they were all amazed. The monster ghost really only likes the strange habit of being neither male nor female. "No, I don''t believe it. Chunjie, come!" Then, at Xiong BA''s command, a man came out of the crowd immediately! I saw that this is a slim and graceful woman with charming fragrance. It is still difficult to block her moving posture when she is covered by a black robe! And the voice of Jiao Di Di, which came out, made everyone nearby salivate and drool. A burst of exclamation, do you want to sacrifice Chunjie! All the people felt sorry! Under the gaze of the crowd, the black robed woman named Chunjie came forward and stood respectfully at Xiong Ba! Then he opened his mouth with a smile. "Does the master want me to go up? The slave and maid have no complaints, but they are afraid that they will never come out again after entering the mouth of the animal!" "But the master loves the slaves most. He will certainly not be so cruel. Anyway, it''s all for the sake of the demon family mother. What''s the harm!" "If you want to come, the demon family is also a small role. How can anyone compare with me!" For a while, Xiong BA''s face remained indifferent and silent, and he waved it with one hand! Chapter 2188 It was the black robed woman Chunjie who had risen from Lingfei and startled everyone with laughter. At this time, Xiong BA was uncertain. He couldn''t help but look at the demon family in the distance and bite his teeth! Then, greet a group of demons to follow Chunjie. At this time, the crowd turned pale. The monster god suddenly seemed stunned! Stunned in place, the whole body was like extremely hot. Those eyes were staring straight at them, and they couldn''t look back and forth. They looked a little hesitant. But the black robed woman on the right is Chunjie, with scattered fragrance, which makes the dark god reluctant to move away! Now, the demons were overjoyed. Xiong Ba came with fierce eyes and wanted to fight. On the Terran side, I scolded endlessly. Dan Feng and the four had never thought that the demon clan had prepared this hand, which was quite unexpected. At the same time, it was too late to stop it. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was speechless. He wanted to die and was at a loss! The scalp was numb, and under the eyes of the people, Danfeng bit his silver teeth! She burst out laughing and took Chen Shaofeng to Ling Fei, and went straight to the God. Then the Terrans followed. Once, the scene changed! I saw that the dark god who was going towards the black robed woman immediately turned his head and stared at the Danfeng Chen Shaofeng who flew by Ling. At that moment, the human and demon families came together, but they spoke endlessly and were ready to take action at any time. "Hahaha, I took the lead in the demon clan several times before. This time, of course, it''s no exception. Chun Jie takes out your housekeeping skills. Don''t disappoint me!" Xiong Ba laughed wildly and led a group of demons to closely follow Chunjie not far behind, waiting for the opportunity! The black robed woman under his command is even more amazing! I don''t know how much The eyes of the people next to him suddenly looked at his jade body. As he approached the dark god, he suddenly looked at the Danfeng Chen Shaofeng in front of him. He showed hatred on his face and shot. "Bitch, die!" I don''t know whether Chen Shaofeng or Dan Feng said it. He made a fierce move and fought with it. Dan Feng drank angrily. "Hum, dare to scold my Lord. I won''t tear you up!" He took Chen Shaofeng to fight with him, shuttling among the tentacles of the gods, but he didn''t touch it. And looking at the tentacle, it is like a long snake, extending and winding! Both people and demons were shocked and fled. They were angry at last! When you attack, you want to lead the anger of the dark god to your side. It''s the same scene as before, when the demon xiongba and the ancient Terran old men attacked the underworld God. It seems that the hell god is no longer fierce. He is panting and roaring. There is a different impulse! Unexpectedly, his mind was stimulated, he was manic, and his combat power was greatly reduced. Seeing this, the people and Demons took the opportunity to come! At the same time, sit and cover, hoping that the bait man will win. "Hum, if you don''t obey the rules, I will fight you!" Looking at this scene, Xiong Ba flew away with a cold drink and beat Danfeng back. That''s angry Dan Feng''s abuse, under the despicable way! At the same time, the ancient first three of the Terrans also joined. For a moment, the two sides were deadlocked, and it was difficult to divide the victory and defeat. Now, the people of the Terran and the demon clan are headless and disorganized, and gradually casualties and losses. And they have a sense of inseparability with each other, and turn to fight, which makes the dark God deceive! At that moment, the battle was fierce. But just then. With a laugh, Ouyang Tong, the emperor of the demon family who had not acted for a long time, appeared, looked fierce and shook his head in disdain. At a distance, they stand with their hands down. A bunch of fools, I really think this guy has to you! "To tell you the truth, I''ve tried many of these methods for a long time. If they work, it''s your turn. For this guy, I''m good at it. I won''t play with you!" A sudden drop of words surprised the people and made them drink angrily. And Xiong Ba and Dan Feng, who are fighting, make a sound together. "Hum, Ouyang Tong, how can I allow you to be arrogant and arrogant and do all your dirty tricks? Don''t think I don''t know your mind is just trying to reap profits!" "Don''t forget that the dark God opened the trial once and recognized only one family!" "It''s you, the emperor of the demon family. You''ve always calculated on people. It''s shameful. Wait. I''m mainly free. The first one is not to let you go!" "Son of a bitch, what else would you do besides doing evil behind your back? Grandma, I knew this. At the beginning, I simply let King Mo solve you!" "Yes, don''t be ashamed. If you have the ability, you won''t wait until now. It''s really funny. I think you''re putting on calculations!" "Dog, I''ve never been a good man. I just don''t like you!" Hearing these angry rebukes, Ouyang Tong, the emperor of the demon family, turned black and smiled darkly! He didn''t explain anything, but raised his hand inexplicably. Suddenly, there was a roar behind him The people of the sea clan and the demon clan have gathered and pressed in black, with a frightening momentum. Including the beautiful woman, she laughed and stared at the messy battle ahead! As well as the Xiong Batan Feng, who couldn''t fight, said coldly. "Foolish, dare to insult the Lord of my demon family and seek death!" Words fall, the beautiful woman''s face is cold, and then she steps out! He shot hard at the headless people and demons! I saw that under his hand, both the human and the devil could not resist. Immediately, countless people were killed and injured, and the blood poured out. It was very sad. For a moment, the gods of the underworld were even more bullied, and the human and demon families were even more embarrassed and fought against each other. In this regard, Xiong Batan Feng, who has been fighting endlessly, is angry and hates! Regardless of the immediate victory or defeat, they stopped for a moment and came towards their own race. Xiong BA''s face was fierce and roared. "Ouyangtong, you didn''t keep your promise. You promised me earlier. Do you want to break the contract? In that case, I will kill you!" In an instant, Xiong Ba company shot hard, and the evil spirit rolled like a huge wave! All of a sudden, she was so surprised that she turned pale and stepped back. This time, Xiong Ba refused to disturb each other and led the demons behind him to kill them. It''s very sad that demons fight together. Now, even the Terrans have joined in, making the three ethnic wars rise at the same time, inseparable from each other and hostile to each other. For a while, the three ethnic groups fought together. "Drink!" ¡±Kill! " The sound of killing shook the sky, especially sad, and this one is killing red eyes! He was merciless, and his anger erupted completely in the ordinary day. Blood was dripping, bodies piled up, and people screamed and died. Chapter 2189 "Nonsense, I won''t agree anyway!" When they speak, they are all flustered. The key is that it is difficult to see the surrounding four directions! You can only know the situation and the identity of others according to your voice! And there was a constant scream, which undoubtedly made everyone even more frightened. Although there are such unknown changes in the eyes, the people of the three races are still full of hostility and mutual hatred can not be dissolved. But if we were not in the dark and couldn''t see things clearly, we would have been fighting for a long time. The darkness gradually drowned, as eternal, without any light, as if everything had been swallowed up silently! Except for the voices of the people, the rest was not listening to the screams. It sounded like a death knell, shaking people''s hearts and making people desperate. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" "No, I won''t! "What the hell, get out!" This was accompanied by a continuous scream, like the sadness and music in the eternal darkness officially pulled up the curtain. This kind of death has been going on and on, and then on. It was only after a while that there was a calming trend. "Ha ha ha!" "Are you still satisfied? This is my game. I said I wouldn''t play with you!" Suddenly, the sound of laughter came. It''s the emperor of the demon family! When his words fell, there was no sound! Suddenly, an angry roar rippled like rolling thunder. Then, with a roar, a flame gradually filled the darkness, and finally saw a ray of light. I saw that the flame became more and more dazzling, spreading and irradiating like a rising fire wave! It makes the darkness here disappear, but it is clearly visible that the huge body of the monster ghost God is in the flames all over the sky. At the same time, next to it, there is a person standing with his hands down. It''s not who the demon family emperor Ouyang Tong is. His face is ancient and calm. At this time, he stared at the dark god next to him. His eyes were cold and he hated. "It''s not worth paying for these hundred years. I''ve finally completely destroyed these people. As for you, I can''t spare you!" "Xiong Ba, what''s the use of keeping your disabled body? It''s better to fulfill the original master!" Just as ouyangtong''s words fell, a virtual net flying shuttle appeared, accompanied by howling! A ferocious and twisted face showed that it was Xiong ba. His eyes were red and his hatred was boundless. The whole person was miserable, leaving only half of his body. And no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. Finally, he was under ouyangtong''s hand! In despair, it turned into a trace of magic smoke and slowly floated out of the virtual net towards the dark god. With a burst of calmness of the dark god, a low roar like Shenyin was issued in an instant! At the same time, a strong pungent smell filled the air Ouyang Tong could not help frowning and squinting at him. However, it is under the surface of the dark god, which should be the position of its lower body! Instead, it covered up the isolation, covered by a light source, in which several figures were hidden, all sitting quietly. Needless to say, it''s Chen Shaofeng, Dan Feng and old man gu! Including that Qinglong, Yao Baiji, Zhao Daxiang and Wu Sanzhao are all here, but I don''t see others. Just now, the darkness of the devil''s forbidden area is eternal, and only their Terrans have avoided the past! Once attracted the gods and hid in As for the rest of the Terran, they are dead, injured and dead. It''s unknown how the demon family is, but it''s the demon family''s plot that laughs to the end. At this moment, the nine people sitting in the light source were all silent. Looking at it, they were seriously injured and quite embarrassed. At this time, Danfeng youyou opened her eyes. Meimou was tired and stared at her. It made several people pay attention to Chen Shaofeng. "Damn demon clan, it''s a wolf''s ambition. Do you want to rule the Reiki world in one fell swoop?" "Fortunately, my Lord has expected, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll die here long ago!" Said, Dan Feng''s pretty face was cold and full of hate. I wonder when she suffered such a big loss, let alone nearly died. Smell speech, several other people are equally indignant, full of rage! Unexpectedly, it was all a good play of the demon family just now, which meant to destroy the human and demon families. At that moment, the old man and the three people spoke and scolded one after another, and then cast a spell to maintain Chen Shaofeng in the middle! At the same time, he ordered Qinglong, Yao Baiji, Zhao Daxiang and Wu Sanzhao to support them. For a moment, in the light light source, vitality surged and surged to the waves! It''s all around and integrated into Chen Shaofeng''s body, making him urge the light source. At this moment, Dan Feng looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked. "Well, how long can you last? You can''t relax. Otherwise, Ouyang Tong will find us before the dark god starts the trial!" "Everybody work hard. It seems that the dark god is coming!" Staring at the dark god''s body outside the light source... Somewhere, Danfeng blinked and showed his joy! As soon as they heard this, the other eight people, including Qinglong, all looked excited, gritted their teeth and tried their best to fight. Suddenly, their vitality surged like a tide and rolled out. At that moment, they also found the strange body under the dark god at a glance! I could not help frowning in disgust. The old man and his men were disgusted and scolded endlessly. It smelled so bad that they felt faint. "This monster is really different. It has no mother. It can do the same, too!" "Bah, I''ve had enough. It smells terrible. Fortunately, it''s separated, otherwise I have to come here!" "Who said no, the old man was nearest and almost didn''t smoke me to death. Bastard, if I didn''t care about the demon family, I would castrate it sooner or later!" "We suffered a loss this time. It''s a great humiliation compared with the previous times!" "At that time, my Terran family was so strong that we could defeat the spirit of the demon family and the two families by relying on King Mo alone without this move!" "But it''s a pity that it''s gone forever. King Mo was framed and died. It was all done by the hateful demon clan!" "Hurry up, boy, you can''t relax, otherwise the big guy''s life can''t be saved!" Listening to these words, Luo Shang, a woman, is silent. Just cast the spell! As for what they said, she didn''t even look at it. Chen Shaofeng, who is located in the center of the temple, is still as if he were still with the crowd! Shrouded in a whirlpool of vitality, at this time! With Dan Feng''s reminder, he couldn''t help but come back and open his eyes! But now Chen Shaofeng has the inheritance of King mo With this inheritance, the future is also promising! Chapter 2190 Chen Shaofeng''s face was stiff and suddenly stared at the lower body of the dark god outside the light source! Also a frown, very disgusted, but can''t help but flash his eyes and wave his hands! Then, a psychedelic light object changes! Like a kind of Warcraft, it''s ugly! With a burst of peristalsis, he rushed into the nether God''s lower body in an instant. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but look stunned and closed his eyes. Listening to Huang Yun''s shy words, he simply ignored it, so as not to be embarrassed. As for those who sit around and cast spells, they look at each other! Among them, Dan Feng and Luo Shang, who are rare, are blushing and speechless. The next few people all closed their eyes. And outside. For a moment, the whole monster was filled with flames and manic! But gradually panting, some strange movements, can''t help crawling! Those eyes were misty. Under the mouth and nose, they were thick and slightly weeping. They were very special. At this time, it is no longer as fierce and violent as before! But completely gentle, that is, ferocious tentacles shrink and don''t move any more. "Hoo Hoo!" Suddenly, with a few noises, a very pungent fishy smell came to my nose, thick and extremely strong. This move naturally made the people next to him look cold and retreat a few times. Seeing the golden light cut off from him, Ouyang tongNing squinted and opened his mouth indifferently. Field out At the same time, under his hand move, an evil spirit filled the air, as if this void had delimited a field, in which the demon family stepped out together. The three demon leaders stand side by side. At this time, the beautiful woman came forward, smiled, looked at the monster in front of her, covered her mouth and said. "Ouch, it''s killing me!" "It''s ridiculous to think of him, Terran and demon, and to bow this guy into heat and rage. According to the slave and maid, the emperor''s move is the best!" Not only she, but also ouyangtong, including the three leaders and the demon family, were stunned and speechless Looking at the ugly Warcraft, which was soaked and full of fishy smell at the last moment, shivered and disappeared, they couldn''t help a burst of cold. At this time, Ouyang Tong''s eyes coagulated and suddenly said. "Huh?" "Are they really dead?" The monster who was watched by him came from a sober mind! Gradually standing up, the huge body twisted and roared, as if satisfied. In succession, the flame around the body surface is also dim! The dark god''s red eyes no longer turn, but are illuminated by the dark green beam! No matter the appearance or action, everything has returned to the previous way. So that the demon family were ecstatic and gathered far away to wait. Boom, boom! The loud noise shook the sky, and the whole space was dark. Once it dissipated, it ushered in the day! Completely clear and obvious, I see that the earth is broken and there is no existence, showing an abyss! However, the void seemed to crack open, and a touch of illusory door appeared in an instant. With the advance of the dark god, he raised his head and roared, which was gradually solidified. Just for a moment, the door was as straight as real - like, across the void and mysterious. Therefore, the monster Hades suddenly stopped his rage! Staring at the empty door again and again, he creeped slowly like fear and knelt down. Now, the demon family were shocked and excited. The three leaders, the beautiful woman and Ouyang Tong all looked happy and their eyes were hot. Monster ghost, open the trial! Now they are the only demons left. It can be said that this is the first case, which is unexpected. In this regard, the demons were proud, and even the three leaders laughed wildly! However, the beautiful woman came up and saw Ouyang Tong: "emperor Zun, do you have concerns or why?" As soon as she saw that she was expressionless and silent, the beautiful woman couldn''t help creaking in her heart! I don''t know. Is there any change? Has the Terran demon clan really annihilated! Hearing the speech, Ouyang Tong, who stood with his hands on his back, was slightly moved. His sight could not help falling on the dark god and frowned. Then, I saw his palm suddenly spread out, and suddenly it was golden! Sharp and unparalleled, a golden sword is bright and bright, strangling everything. So that the void in all directions is smashed! As if she couldn''t bear it, a group of demon families came. As for the beautiful woman, she looked surprised and stared at the dark god. "Evil beast, die." Suddenly, a loud drink. Ouyang Tong showed his intention to kill. His momentum was soaring, accompanied by golden light! The whole golden sword suddenly stabbed out and chopped at the dark god. Seeing this, the beautiful woman also did not hesitate and shot fiercely. "Drink!" "Jade Baoluo!" Charming fragrance, glittering and translucent luster! A dense umbrella floated out and suddenly circulated! Once it became larger, it shrouded the huge body of the dark god. At the same time, the demons were shocked and shot one after another! Under the leadership of the three leaders, the terrorist offensive swept away. There was a loud noise. Roar! Once the furious dark god twisted his huge body, roared up to the sky, and his eyes were cold and bloodthirsty! Show a bunch of green light! Direct scanning irradiation, such as with the power of phagocytosis, makes these terrorist attacks annihilated and invisible! Then the green light beam swept to the demon family, making them change color and escape. Just now, the golden light is shining, crazy like a dragon, whoosh! The void was broken. A golden sword fell on it and chopped it down. Immediately, the fragrant wind shrouded under the jade light! The treasure umbrella fell, and at the same time, the scolding came, and the beautiful woman bullied into it. Another roar! Seeing that the sword will be cut off, the treasure umbrella shines! The dark god is the extension of the tentacle wildly dancing, with the dark green beam of the eyes! Then, the dark god howled fiercely, and the scales on his back burst! The wound was heavy and blood was sprayed, and a magic Qi filled it. Make the monster ghost God more resentful, however, before it has a move, it is caught off guard! He was badly hurt by this sword. His blood was flying and his huge body fell down! Immediately, there was a jade umbrella shining on his head, and he stubbornly trapped him up. He couldn''t help but despair and anger. At the sight of this scene, the demon family struck while the iron was hot and attacked hard. "Kill!" "Boom, boom!" Under the leadership of the three leaders, the monster was completely defeated. It could not help but howl, and it was about to fall into the abyss. At this time, Ouyang Tong stood in the air and stared at the bloody golden sword in front of him. His eyes were cold and motionless, but looked at the people next to him. This is a remnant soul entangled by evil spirit. Chapter 2191 "How''s it going!" "But I found the Terran trick!" The words fell, and the remnant soul trembled, even echoed. It''s like stealing sound. It''s hard to detect. Ouyang Tong''s face moved and he was laughed at by silk. Then he called back the beautiful woman and smiled. At that moment, looking at the ghost haunted by the evil spirit, the beautiful woman couldn''t help laughing. A burst of ridicule is indispensable. "Hehe, isn''t this Xiong Ba, the Lord of the demon clan?" "I didn''t expect to become the defeated general of our demon family. It''s amazing. Why should I be embarrassed!" "Well, you have contributed to your survival. In that case, the maidservant will not embarrass them!" This charming woman''s beautiful smile is so charming! These words fell to the ears of the remnant soul. I dare to be angry but dare not speak. Undoubtedly, the former is even more cynical, a burst of smiling. At that moment, the beautiful woman''s fingers sketched for a while. Suddenly, the void around her was a prison! Among them, there are people of a kind of demon family who have suffered all kinds of punishment and showed despair. Among them, the black robed woman Chunjie was in pain and wailing, with pus and blood all over her jade body, which was not shocking. I saw him lying in the prison, but I hated him. "Ah! I want revenge, bitch, bitch, I''ll break you into pieces and be humiliated!" "Now, I saw more than the demon clan, that is, the black robed woman Chunjie was screaming, as if crazy." With the roar and roar, the beautiful woman couldn''t help shaking her head and gloating. "Hate me?" "No, it should be that Danfeng and that cheap talent, right?" "If you want revenge, just go to them. If you dare to hate me, I don''t mind killing you now!" Said the black robed woman Chunjie, a clear mind, some shivering! At the same time, he looked at the ghost next to the beautiful woman and suddenly shouted with joy. "Master, help me!" The beautiful woman laughed, and even the remnant souls around her were silent, as if she didn''t know the woman in black. Seeing this, the beautiful woman took the opportunity to ridicule her! It was not until Ouyang Tong, the emperor of the demon family, looked at it with his eyes that he was restrained. His face was cold and his fingers were a little. "Hum, I''ll spare you!" Suddenly, the prison opened, and all the people of the demon family were amnesty, ecstatic and free! However, when I looked at my eyes for a moment, I was stunned, one by one. Including the black robed woman Chunjie, they all stood in it with a colorless face. But there was a faint sound in my mouth. "Master..." In this regard, the beautiful woman turned a blind eye to it. After her fingers were drawn, she stared with Ouyang Tong. As for the remnant souls around them, they were driven to the demon family and quietly in the void. At this time, it was difficult to see under the abyss, and only heard bursts of mournful wails! And with the roar of drinking and the threat of terrorist attacks. At this time, Ouyang Tong, who stood quietly above, looked at the empty door in front of him and frowned. Even the beautiful woman beside her is very worried. At this moment, she is fully aware of the emperor''s intention! Unexpectedly, I admire it in my heart and feel a trace of forest cold at the same time. Although this is an arrogant means, it is too cruel and treats human life like grass mustard. "Is the emperor waiting for the Terran to come out?" "Why don''t the maidservant recall the Baoluo umbrella? The tricks of this beast or any human race are vulnerable." The beautiful woman spoke, but she was still confused. She found that she could not see through Ouyang, the emperor of the three underwater tribes, who acted out of common sense and was too unpredictable. Hearing the speech, Ouyang Tong finally took a breath, looked around and nodded. Let the beautiful woman beside me be one of them. "Let''s do it. It seems that I''m worried too much! "I think this Reiki world has always been one of them. If I am trapped here, is there no boundary to find?" "It''s really sad. I originally wanted to act together with the people and demons, but now it''s unnecessary!" "How can these ants compare with me without rebellious resistance!" He thought that after the demon clan withered, he was living in the underwater world of the virtual river for a long time! Until a hundred years ago, the guardian of the Terran, King Mo fell behind! They have a chance to make a comeback. What he wants is to completely devour the human and demon families and unify the Reiki world. It can be said that this demon sect trial is a great time to achieve his plan! That''s why he had to control the monster ghost at all costs! Then use the dark eternity to trap the demon clan, and then the Terran. However, there was no surprise that all his plans were under control, but the Terran made him a little uneasy and didn''t dare to be careless. I''m afraid there will be changes! As soon as she saw each other nodding, the beautiful woman immediately burst into flowers and thought that there was no king Mo! Your Terran is not a group of sick cats that can be slaughtered. "Yuguang Baoluo, take it!" I saw that the beautiful woman drank, and suddenly all the demon families came back from the abyss! The three leaders are even more manly, and all the previous anger they received has been recovered. Boom A huge noise shook the earth and the whole space was almost broken! But seeing the miserable ghost God, he was shrouded in glittering and translucent luster. It was sad and howling, but I couldn''t help it. I suddenly closed it with this treasure umbrella! In an instant, the monster''s huge body was broken and exploded, which was very tragic. Looking at the scene in front of us, Ouyang Tong and the demon family will wait and see! look coldly from the sidelines at. The demons in the distance couldn''t do it at any time. They all looked pale and desperate. At this time, the beautiful woman was gorgeous again! I didn''t feel bloody and cruel at all, but excited and excited, and the words burst out. "Hum, you can''t tell!" "I''m not ashamed. I really think I''m hiding in the dark god''s place and pretending to be a trick. Don''t I know?" The Baoluo umbrella is even more blooming with strong luster, and the monster''s body is rotten and scattered! Only half the body was left in the blink of an eye! The picture is extremely bloody, bleak and continuous, thrilling. And all at once. Still in the dark god, where there is a strong fishy smell, the light source is still shrouded! Among them, there are nine figures, who have closed their eyes, but never opened their eyes. He never spoke. However, at this moment, the whole light source suddenly - faded! A very strong luster attacked, which made the light source suddenly weak and reduced, and even the figures of several people could be seen. Now, the red skirt woman Danfeng opened her eyes in an instant, and her beautiful eyes were full of anger! Chapter 2192 "How''s it going!" "But I found the Terran trick!" The words fell, and the remnant soul trembled, even echoed. It''s like stealing sound. It''s hard to detect. Ouyang Tong''s face moved and he was laughed at by silk. Then he called back the beautiful woman and smiled. At that moment, looking at the ghost haunted by the evil spirit, the beautiful woman couldn''t help laughing. A burst of ridicule is indispensable. "Hehe, isn''t this Xiong Ba, the Lord of the demon clan?" "I didn''t expect to become the defeated general of our demon family. It''s amazing. Why should I be embarrassed!" "Well, you have contributed to your survival. In that case, the maidservant will not embarrass them!" This charming woman''s beautiful smile is so charming! These words fell to the ears of the remnant soul. I dare to be angry but dare not speak. Undoubtedly, the former is even more cynical, a burst of smiling. At that moment, the beautiful woman''s fingers sketched for a while. Suddenly, the void around her was a prison! Among them, there are people of a kind of demon family who have suffered all kinds of punishment and showed despair. Among them, the black robed woman Chunjie was in pain and wailing, with pus and blood all over her jade body, which was not shocking. I saw him lying in the prison, but I hated him. "Ah! I want revenge, bitch, bitch, I''ll break you into pieces and be humiliated!" "Now, I saw more than the demon clan, that is, the black robed woman Chunjie was screaming, as if crazy." With the roar and roar, the beautiful woman couldn''t help shaking her head and gloating. "Hate me?" "No, it should be that Danfeng and that cheap talent, right?" "If you want revenge, just go to them. If you dare to hate me, I don''t mind killing you now!" Said the black robed woman Chunjie, a clear mind, some shivering! At the same time, he looked at the ghost next to the beautiful woman and suddenly shouted with joy. "Master, help me!" The beautiful woman laughed, and even the remnant souls around her were silent, as if she didn''t know the woman in black. Seeing this, the beautiful woman took the opportunity to ridicule her! It was not until Ouyang Tong, the emperor of the demon family, looked at it with his eyes that he was restrained. His face was cold and his fingers were a little. "Hum, I''ll spare you!" Suddenly, the prison opened, and all the people of the demon family were amnesty, ecstatic and free! However, when I looked at my eyes for a moment, I was stunned, one by one. Including the black robed woman Chunjie, they all stood in it with a colorless face. But there was a faint sound in my mouth. "Master..." In this regard, the beautiful woman turned a blind eye to it. After her fingers were drawn, she stared with Ouyang Tong. As for the remnant souls around them, they were driven to the demon family and quietly in the void. At this time, it was difficult to see under the abyss, and only heard bursts of mournful wails! And with the roar of drinking and the threat of terrorist attacks. At this time, Ouyang Tong, who stood quietly above, looked at the empty door in front of him and frowned. Even the beautiful woman beside her is very worried. At this moment, she is fully aware of the emperor''s intention! Unexpectedly, I admire it in my heart and feel a trace of forest cold at the same time. Although this is an arrogant means, it is too cruel and treats human life like grass mustard. "Is the emperor waiting for the Terran to come out?" "Why don''t the maidservant recall the Baoluo umbrella? The tricks of this beast or any human race are vulnerable." The beautiful woman spoke, but she was still confused. She found that she could not see through Ouyang, the emperor of the three underwater tribes, who acted out of common sense and was too unpredictable. Hearing the speech, Ouyang Tong finally took a breath, looked around and nodded. Let the beautiful woman beside me be one of them. "Let''s do it. It seems that I''m worried too much! "I think this Reiki world has always been one of them. If I am trapped here, is there no boundary to find?" "It''s really sad. I originally wanted to act together with the people and demons, but now it''s unnecessary!" "How can these ants compare with me without rebellious resistance!" He thought that after the demon clan withered, he was living in the underwater world of the virtual river for a long time! Until a hundred years ago, the guardian of the Terran, King Mo fell behind! They have a chance to make a comeback. What he wants is to completely devour the human and demon families and unify the Reiki world. It can be said that this demon sect trial is a great time to achieve his plan! That''s why he had to control the monster ghost at all costs! Then use the dark eternity to trap the demon clan, and then the Terran. However, there was no surprise that all his plans were under control, but the Terran made him a little uneasy and didn''t dare to be careless. I''m afraid there will be changes! As soon as she saw each other nodding, the beautiful woman immediately burst into flowers and thought that there was no king Mo! Your Terran is not a group of sick cats that can be slaughtered. "Yuguang Baoluo, take it!" I saw that the beautiful woman drank, and suddenly all the demon families came back from the abyss! The three leaders are even more manly, and all the previous anger they received has been recovered. Boom A huge noise shook the earth and the whole space was almost broken! But seeing the miserable ghost God, he was shrouded in glittering and translucent luster. It was sad and howling, but I couldn''t help it. I suddenly closed it with this treasure umbrella! In an instant, the monster''s huge body was broken and exploded, which was very tragic. Looking at the scene in front of us, Ouyang Tong and the demon family will wait and see! look coldly from the sidelines at. The demons in the distance couldn''t do it at any time. They all looked pale and desperate. At this time, the beautiful woman was gorgeous again! I didn''t feel bloody and cruel at all, but excited and excited, and the words burst out. "Hum, you can''t tell!" "I''m not ashamed. I really think I''m hiding in the dark god''s place and pretending to be a trick. Don''t I know?" The Baoluo umbrella is even more blooming with strong luster, and the monster''s body is rotten and scattered! Only half the body was left in the blink of an eye! The picture is extremely bloody, bleak and continuous, thrilling. And all at once. Still in the dark god, where there is a strong fishy smell, the light source is still shrouded! Among them, there are nine figures, who have closed their eyes, but never opened their eyes. He never spoke. However, at this moment, the whole light source suddenly - faded! A very strong luster attacked, which made the light source suddenly weak and reduced, and even the figures of several people could be seen. Now, the red skirt woman Danfeng opened her eyes in an instant, and her beautiful eyes were full of anger! Chapter 2193 At the same time, his whole pretty face was full of white cloth and fragrant sweat, and even his whole delicate body trembled. He immediately looked around at several people and drank angrily. "Hum, whether we can bear it or not, we can''t escape this disaster!" "Unexpectedly, Ouyang Tong''s calculation was amazing. Even so, he found it impossible." "I swear, if there is life, I will avenge him and let him die without a burial place!" "And Ouyang Tong, wait. If you don''t become a eunuch, my Lord will change his surname to cat!" With these words, the people also suddenly opened their eyes. They were very angry and couldn''t help scolding for a while. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng in the center also woke up in an instant and came back to God in an instant. He sighed. Is this useless work! Listening to the words of Yuyun in his heart, he understood. It seems that the Reiki world is still not peaceful! It''s about to turn the world upside down. Maybe Ouyang Tong, the emperor of the demon family, is ambitious! It is bound to want to rule and dominate the whole Reiki world in one fell swoop, only the demon is respected, and then go against the destiny of the space master. Gradually, Chen Shaofeng felt cold in his heart. Although Ouyang Tong''s calculation was amazing! He is ruthless and unscrupulous, but he is also an owl. Just let him calculate how amazing, the demon clan dominates! So that in the end, we can really defeat the god baby, the strong father of heaven! You should know the latter, but looking at the whole Nebula continent, it is almost invincible. In this way, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg. "He''s not even as good as king Mo, let alone the emperor of heaven! ¡±But why does the heavenly destiny palace let this madman go, instead of choosing to get rid of the scourge! " At that time, Chen Shaofeng thought and couldn''t help wondering, just like the Buddha in the Buddha world before! Why do evil, like a madman! However, the ancient Buddha did not stop the suppression, but allowed the other party to exist. Really some speechless! Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s mind flashed and he couldn''t help thinking! Will all this be under the eyes of our forefathers! He just didn''t bother to do it until he finally came to clean up the mess. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng put down Lingluo''s fruitless guess, and his face suddenly changed! The body nearly flew out, and listening to the startling sound of Yuyun in her heart, she immediately felt a burst of softness! It seems that he is already in Danfeng''s arms, but he is in intimate contact! Dan Feng smiled softly and stroked his pink clothes endlessly! Like looking at art, stare at Chen Shaofeng! I was very satisfied with her dress before, but I forgot the danger in front of me. At the same time, Danfeng blinked and smiled at Chen Shaofeng like looking at the baby. Now, Chen Shaofeng''s face is red and Ren is soft. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was really embarrassed. He felt several sharp eyes and really wanted to close his eyes. Seeing Chen Shaofeng move like this, he didn''t dare to move. Immediately Danfeng couldn''t help smiling. "Although you have tried your best just now, you still have fun." Not only the people next to him, but also Chen Shaofeng suddenly changed color. He wanted to break away, but he felt his body firmly held down by these jade hands! He couldn''t move, so he could only be half stiff and extremely uncomfortable. At the same time, there was pain in his arm from time to time, which made him show his teeth. I''m sorry. The other party teased him like a kitten. For a moment, even in her heart, Huang Yun shook her head and wanted to come - array Yanfu was so abused. But when the whole light source was about to burst, everyone was shocked! Looking at Dan Feng, he still gritted his teeth and tortured Chen Shaofeng. Immediately, he was angry. The old man three and Qinglong four were speechless and couldn''t help saying. It''s time now, no matter what occasion. "Well, Dan Feng, when is it? He''s still laughing there. It doesn''t matter. If Ouyang Tong comes later, don''t blame us for not reminding you!" ¡±Yes, it''s all your ghost idea. We''re here. We can''t get out. In the end, we''re busy in vain! " "Alas, I''ve had enough. Why not rush out and die!" ¡±Yes, yes, shit, the dark god is really fishy. No, I can''t help it! " "Sister Danfeng, since the demon clan has found us, it''s no longer necessary to hide and endure. Why not fight to the death!" Staying here all the time can be said to make them feel oppressed and have a dull face. If Dan Feng hadn''t forced them, they would have rushed out long ago. This is torture! For a moment, everyone was angry and choked with anger. That is, no matter how afraid of Danfeng on weekdays, he is no longer scruples at this time. If he has anything to say. Are you kidding them? Listening to these words, Dan Feng frowned and was a little unhappy. At the same time, he pinched his hands and pushed Chen Shaofeng out of his arms. At the same time, he couldn''t help drinking coldly. "Well, up to now, my Lord has not been unprepared and has taught you a lesson." "However, since this is not possible, we can only choose the second way. Go and rush out. If we don''t kill the demon clan, my aunt will change her surname!" "It''s annoying, dog!" At the sight of the light source, Danfeng sighed and stared at Chen Shaofeng, which made the latter tremble. At this time, the people present cheered and decided to rush out in one fell swoop. Under a burst of orders, the nine people formed a circle and cast spells one after another in order to succeed. Chen Shaofeng is still in the middle and protected because he is too weak. At this time, I only heard the sound of mourning and wailing, and a shower of blood fell down! At the same time, accompanied by the dull sound of roaring hands, the whole light source completely disappeared. So that the figure of the nine people is exposed without cover. Now, Dan Feng''s people all cast the spell mercilessly. They looked dignified and were ready for battle. They didn''t dare to be careless at all. "Cloud rising potential!" Suddenly, the whole lower body of the dark god was broken, and the smell of blood was smelling! At the same time, accompanied by an extremely pungent smell, filled with air. It made everyone scold. "Bastard, that''s enough!" "Oh, it''s fucking got me!" For a moment, flesh and blood flew everywhere. In the blood fog, nine people were shrouded in a cloud of light! Form a domain potential, wrap them, and rise in an instant. It''s a blood rain. Everything is isolated and gone. This is the cloud ascending domain potential! Once rising, it becomes a domain. Now, with the rise, it was a burst of jade light! On it, a big Paulo umbrella is shrouded in rotation. Then the beautiful woman smiled endlessly. "Finally come out!" "Stubborn!" Behind him, a group of demon families stood together, and the three leaders bowed down and looked down coldly! Chapter 2194 As for Ouyang Tong, he is still and upright, with his eyes closed. "Hum, it''s up to you, wishful thinking!" ¡±I''m just practicing with you! " As she spoke, the beautiful woman moved and stepped on the fly. With a little finger, the whole Baoluo umbrella play! The intense light makes it difficult to break out of the light cloud. Now, the three leaders, the demon clan, are all proud. Now, the Terran is At the same time, the three leaders, the demon Lang and the three kings, looked at each other. They all spoke light words, but did not see any action. There was an extra round bead on all three hands, which was purple, black and white. Now, the three round beads are all blooming trichromatic light, more and more dazzling, reflecting endless, and the whole space has become a trichromatic state. "Purple exorcism!" "Black soul slave!" "White Dharma world!" Under this, the demon clan disappeared inexplicably! They were all shrouded in the white light and floated into the gate of the void without disappearing. As for the mob, it is always difficult to move! Sheng Sheng was trapped in the black light, and everyone was at a loss! The eyes are empty, even the black robed woman Chunjie is stunned! The remnant soul stood quietly, as if unaffected. At this time, three figures Ling Fei came up and lived with the beautiful woman! They are out of the three color state and are not trapped at all. Even the demon emperor Ouyang Tong did not move! Not affected at all, suddenly, the three leaders opened their mouths one after another. Make the beautiful woman think! "Well, how can the emperor''s intention be violated!" With that, he tried his best with one hand, and the jade Guangbao umbrella suddenly came together! It was once raised by the cloud under it, and it was forcibly flushed. Now, not only the beautiful woman, but also the three leaders of the demon family changed their complexion and retreated! He could not help but show his hatred, and then he cast the spell. Buzz! Accompanied by the earth shaking sound, the whole treasure umbrella blooms brilliance and rotates violently! It radiated more dazzling brilliance and directed at the rising potential of the cloud. And right now. In this cloud rising potential. The nine people sat in a circle, but they still came from the Dharma cast by the people! But they all look pale and bite their teeth. Obviously, they are seriously worn out. Now Danfeng opened his eyes. "Later, old man Gu, you three rushed out with me, and Qinglong''s task for you four is to send Chen Shaofeng to the trial!" "Damn it, it seems that I underestimated them. I even used the three color world beads!" For a while, the rest were angry and scolded one after another. But they all follow Danfeng''s words. After all, this is not the time for you to compete with each other on weekdays, but the key to life and death. Just see if you can win a hand and send Chen Shaofeng into the trial. Among them, Chen Shaofeng, who sat around, once opened his eyes and woke up. Listening to the words of others, he was a little sad. It reminds me of the glorious war before the death of King Mo! It is conceivable that such boldness of vision, blood boiling and stirring people''s hearts. Fight for the Terran, do your best! As for how domineering it was to turn on the light source that day, it shocked people. Now listening to Dan Feng''s secret voice, Chen Shaofeng has doubled his confidence. He has the hope to even win the title and become the guardian of the Terran territory. In this regard, Danfeng is angry. What can''t die? I think Danfeng won''t be solved by these goods. Of course, Yuyun in her heart was suddenly moved. She looked miserable and screamed like crazy. This scene surprised the little boy next to her and ran to the kitten to cast a spell. At the same time, the Buddha''s light shines on the body, which makes the little boy and Chen Shaofeng feel relieved. Listening to Huang Yun''s intermittent words, Chen Shaofeng vaguely felt that there must be a secret, which was not as simple as being killed. And he deeply thought that all this must have something to do with the demon family, or even a great plot. "Demon family treasure, Princess cloud!" Chen Shaofeng guessed inexplicably whether the identity of Yuyun was the so-called cloud princess! He was killed for some reason. As a result, he planted forbidden art and couldn''t see the sun all the time. After a burst of speculation, it seems that Huang Yun''s memory is still vague. She can''t recall it. She is helpless! Chen Shaofeng had to give up and concentrate on the central area of the cloud rising potential. Immediately, feel the sound of angry drinking and the crazy attack from all over the sky! Suddenly, the whole light cloud potential seemed to be hit by a huge blow, shaking endlessly and the danger was broken. Naturally, the Danfeng Group looked pale and vomited blood. They couldn''t help scolding, and then gritted their teeth to maintain the spell. Just under this Teng migration, a moment later. Finally, Qinglong four people couldn''t support it, spewed blood, and wanted to carry it out. However, the first three of the ancient people stopped four people and made them fight hard to support them. I heard bursts of abuse and sarcasm outside, and several people were silent! Chen Shaofeng''s face was gloomy, forced to endure, and shrouded with magic. But he couldn''t help it several times, but he was severely stopped by Danfeng, so that everyone stopped acting rashly. Yi at this time, Danfeng leisurely opened his eyes and finally breathed a long breath. Just a cold look, and then become soft! Chen Shaofeng, who stayed in the middle, still smiled and smiled. "Brother, how much can you realize? And don''t let us down. Remember, we must win the title. I''m Terran, but you''re alone!" Say, the old man several people are a heavy complexion, this is true! The people they chose were all dead without exception. Chen Shaofeng was the only one left. At the same time of sighing, it was also a burst of shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. A three clan war, on the contrary, the demon clan is ambitious and wants to dominate. It was unexpected and shocking. Compared with the demon clan, others are good, but I don''t know whether Chen Shaofeng is lucky or why! Dan Feng has been taking care of him all the time, but the angry people in his heart were suppressed once! In this regard, the most important thing in front of the Terran is to care about the gains and losses, and it is later. Without exception, all they have to do is for the Terran! Let Chen Shaofeng win the title and become the guardian of the Terran. For a moment, several people all opened their mouths in the same way. After all, they risked their lives just for Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, be angry. Since you are the inheritor of King Mo, you should keep up with him. Don''t undermine his authority!" Yes, I tell you, Kaitian light source must be good! In the future, there will be no limit. It must frighten the demons! "Yes, yes, try harder. Although you can''t be recognized by the demon family, it''s still too Niang!" Chapter 2195 "Oh, let''s do it. What''s the matter with sister Danfeng!" From the beginning, I was a little unhappy with Chen Shaofeng and sniffed at him! Turned into a hope, that is to protect Terran territory. Listening to these words, Chen Shaofeng was silent. In fact, these so-called things have nothing to do with him. Originally, they entered the realm of metaphysics and Reiki, which is for cultivation! Who would have thought it would be like this. There is no Enron at all, but it is really amazing to be involved in the dispute among the three ethnic groups. However, in that case, he still has to make every effort to fight. Terran territory Guardian! While he was meditating and understanding. Dan Feng suddenly - Xi opened his mouth. It looks murderous and heroic. "Well, just wait for him!" "What does ouyangtong want to do? He thinks he doesn''t know. He just wants to control the people and demons as his sacrifices!" Then everyone changed color and was shocked for a moment. The plan of the demon family is really against the sky! It''s crazy that you can''t even touch this magic land forbidden area. It''s crazy. "Move, I''ll wait for four people to cover!" "Today is the meeting, those bastards!" At that moment, the whole cloud rising area seemed to break open, shaking and shaking! The four of Dan Feng suddenly shot, stood up and rushed out. But each showed his magic power and made a strong shot. "XuanHuo whip out!" "Kill poison knife!" "Fall into clouds!" "Rain and wind!" As for the cloud rising domain potential, the pressure suddenly decreased, and the remaining four Qinglong people supported and gritted their teeth. As for Chen Shaofeng of the Central Committee, he was finally relieved! As soon as he saw the evil woman Danfeng leave, he felt relieved and relieved. Immediately, it was a burst of dressing up. It should be makeup removal, which surprised and disgusted the four people next to me. Huang Yun chuckled in her heart. Chen Shaofeng was very lovely! This outfit is also unique, enough to confuse the fake with the real. Even if she didn''t know the reason in advance, she would once think that Chen Shaofeng was a daughter. It''s funny to think about it. This time, Chen Shaofeng felt much more comfortable after three times and five divided by two! There is a fresh feeling all over the body, which is undoubtedly quite different from the smell just now. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng was completely stunned and speechless. Under the cold of Qinglong four people, they quickly threw them away. In her heart, Huang Yun was blushing and speechless. -Chen Shaofeng took off all his makeup, and then he breathed a long breath! Then, sit quietly and feel the cloud rising potential! Gradually in my mind, in the sea of knowledge, the field evolved again and again. At this time. outside. Still purple black and white light, forming three different states! It''s like dividing heaven and earth into three realms. It''s strange. "Boom!" The noise was earth shaking, and several figures fought endlessly. It was Dan Feng who struggled with the three leaders of the demon family and beautiful women, and couldn''t get the slightest advantage. As for the demon emperor Ouyang Tong, there is no interest! Quietly and proudly, close your eyes, as if you were settled. Those demons are still trapped in the black light world, witnessing everything and not free. "Go away and die!" After several rounds in a row, Dan Feng and the four were defeated! At this time, Dan fengxiu''s eyebrows were picked, Jiao drank loudly, and fiercely waved the Xuan fire whip and beat it out. A fire in the sky rushed and burned away, annihilating the void. At this time, the old man and the three men also shot fiercely! Come together and show their magic powers. They are the four people opposite each other. For a moment, there was also a stalemate. The three leaders of the demon family and beautiful women all took relative actions, did not lose the wind at all, and bullied them. This jade umbrella shines! "The demon swallows nothing!" The three leaders of the demon clan hold the three beads without hesitation and join hands with each other! It was evil again, full of demons, and a virtual net gradually formed, and then shrouded. Fall straight towards each other. All of a sudden, Dan Feng''s attacks failed once! I saw a little white light shining in the center of their eyebrows, which made their faces - change and unbearable pain. Gradually, his eyes were glowing and dazed. At this point, the virtual net suddenly won over, and four people were trapped. "Hehe, very good, very good, finally trapped the Terran!" "There should be no change now!" Seeing this, the charming woman smiled with a flutter of flowers and branches and a burst of complacency! At the same time, the three leaders of the demon family also nodded and looked at Ouyang Tong. Then, the four people''s faces moved, their bodies shook violently, and flew out. They all looked greatly changed. Just then, Ouyang Tong suddenly caught on. But his face was suddenly hurt and blood remained at the corners of his mouth. "Sacrifice!" A sound like iron, resounded through the three color light world, and fell in a moment! The whole trichromatic light world seems to be dimmed, which is shallow. At the same time, the three leaders in the distance trembled in their hands! Holding the ball tightly, the luster of the ball was light in an instant, and there were signs of cracking! The three people, including the beautiful woman, were surprised and turned pale. Then there was a spell to protect yourself. At this time, Fang looked at the black and white circles in the three-color light world, and Ouyang''s eyes were frozen! Once the line of sight returned to the front, it fell somewhere. Then one hand went away. In an instant, the golden light, like a lotus, shot away, breaking the void! Then a cloud of light emerged. There''s nothing to hide. In this regard, Ouyang Tong exposed a strong sarcasm, and immediately, he spoke softly. "Out!" All of a sudden, an overwhelming force filled the air, which made the light cloud directly bound Then, gradually dim. In this light cloud, the four people of Qinglong spit blood! The body was like rolling, unable to move at all, but pulled away. Now, even Chen Shaofeng of the Central Committee is pale, involuntarily, and has a great sense of destruction. At this time, Qinglong gnawed his teeth and roared. "Bastard, no, is it the master that they missed?" "I''m not reconciled. You fight with me to protect Chen Shaofeng!" As soon as the words came out, the other three were desperate. Then all eyes moved, and the immovable body seemed to recover! At the same time, the four people burst into a flame and rushed, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. "Four fires burn the East!" Even he shouted, the four of them were sad, and their whole body - seemed to become a burning man! It was very sad, and with the light clouds dispersed, the golden lotus was floating. Make Chen Shaofeng firmly wrapped by the four-color flame! He rushed away and collided with the Golden Lotus. With a roar of anger, he disappeared. Chapter 2196 In the four-color flames, Chen Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes and couldn''t help pouring out a trace of hatred! At this moment, his whole person was shrouded in four fires and flew away in an instant. It made the Golden Lotus tremble, and then it quickly flew outside. Among the four flames, Chen Shaofeng''s figure trembled violently, and a mouthful of blood spat out! At the same time, a powerful force of intuition swept through his body, making him sit down and fly with it. Under this, Chen Shaofeng felt uneasy for a while, and suddenly a light beam appeared in front of him! I saw that it was Qinglong four, but now it was like a ghost. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, the four were a little relieved. Then they even drank and scolded. Boom! Once again, the Golden Lotus came and made the whole four flames tremble! Suddenly dim down, followed by a sudden weakness. Of course, in this regard, the four people in the flame naturally made strong moves to deal with it. Chen Shaofeng, sitting in the middle, opened his eyes and pulled his body! At the same time, Qinglong four people also looked painful and the remnant souls burned wildly. Also at this moment, the whole four flames suddenly went out. Immediately, a golden light flashed and the lotus was in full bloom. With a sneer. "Huh?" "It''s just a group of mole ants. They want to compare with me!" When Ouyang was quiet and upright, he looked ironic and shook his hands in a distant way! In an instant, a force of nothingness suddenly condensed! If you imprison Qinglong Chen Shaofeng for several years, you can have nothing At this moment, Ouyang Tong stopped, and suddenly his sight turned and fell on the four people in the white Dharma world, Dan Feng, with a hint of ridicule. Seeing this, the beautiful woman''s jade hand and the jade Guangbao umbrella immediately returned! Then, and the three leaders of the demon clan all looked at the white Dharma world with a cold face. They are all confused. Have these people not lost their mind? Once I thought of it, the four wanted to make a move, but! The next moment, he suddenly froze there. I saw that in the white Dharma world, the four Danfeng suddenly opened their eyes and were sober. There was no trace of loss. Right here. The cold voice of the Danfeng sounded. "Pole!" "Do you really think my Lord has nothing to do!" As soon as the sound fell, the other three also moved out of control. Although they were trapped by the three leaders of the demon family just now, they also had ideas! Otherwise, there is no other way to pretend to be caught. At present, not only Ouyang Tong, but also the beautiful women and the three leaders of the demon family are all looking and moved. Totally unexpected! First of all, Ouyang Tong opened his mouth and his eyes were full of bitter cold and murderous intent. Then, step by step. "Die!" "I dare to show off my little skills in front of me!" It''s already shot. His whole body smells like crazy, and his domineering side leaks! And with a big hand, the golden light shines, and the golden sword also comes from cutting, and goes straight to the four people of the white Dharma world Danfeng. It is as terrible as destruction. See this, that is, the three leaders of beautiful women are cold! It was full of ridicule and made a fierce move towards the Guangyun domain. Immediately, the beautiful woman called out the jade light umbrella. Suddenly, the jade light was crystal clear, filled and illuminated. "Die, die!" "The demon swallows nothing!" It was the three leaders who joined hands, filled with evil spirit, and a virtual net appeared in an instant. Once submerged, it also went to the light and cloud area. It means to die. With this scene, another war is imminent. I saw that the four Danfeng in the white Dharma world came out with all their strength, but they suddenly broke open. They were not affected at all. Although they were defeated, they still pestered each other. In an instant, the terrible offensive destroyed the sky and the earth. ¡±The dark fire whipped out! " "The sword breaks the sky! ¡±Yunhua Puzhao! "There is no shelter¡® For a moment, there was a stalemate. On the other side, it was quite tragic, in an inverted state. I saw that in the cloud rising domain, where Chen Shaofeng sat in the center, he was all affected by the dragon, and the four people worked one after another, which was the end of a powerful crossbow. For a moment, the whole cloud rising area was almost broken and no longer existed. At this moment, the ghost of Qinglong four people showed a determined color, with hatred on their face. At the same time, they condensed their fingerprints and shouted. ¡±Four fires burn the East! " Then, the souls of the four people burst into a painful wail, but they all burned at once without exception! At the same time, the four-color flame diffused out as before. For an instant, the package guarded Chen Shaofeng and made him safe. Seeing this, the four were relieved, but they died one after another with a tragic smile. "Well, I''ve finished my task, but I didn''t expect to be planted in the hands of the demon family!" "Damn, those bastards, I''m not willing, not willing! "Ah, it''s sad. I want to see that I''m so old and I''m going to die. Ha ha, since I''m dead, I want to do it for the Terran! "That''s right. If you die, you''ll die. King Mo is dead. What are we afraid of?" A bunch of bastards, I fought with you! At that moment, the whole cloud rising area was broken and there was no existence. Instead, Qinglong four people burned out, drank angrily and rushed out! Release the final power to the beautiful woman and the four leaders of the demon family. As for Chen Shaofeng, he was also shrouded in the flames of four fires, safe and sound, and could not touch any aftermath of the battle. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng felt sad. He couldn''t help sighing and closed his eyes. Suddenly, if the body is not dominated, the mind is shrouded in four-color flames! And his consciousness also appears in it, which is comprehending and even evolving over and over again. Right outside. For a moment, the whole world was divided into three colors, and a demon family in the black light world was trapped! With a desperate face and staring at the moment, he was a little gloating. Not like that, he lost all his senses. But the remnant hero youyou opened his mouth. ¡±Enough! " Then he stood in silence. But the black robed woman Chun Jie beside her was awake for a moment! It was particularly miserable. Now, staring at the fighting Danfeng, he couldn''t help screaming. "Bitch, don''t die¡° As he spoke, his whole body collapsed to the ground, howling again and again, in great pain. And listen to that. The beautiful woman who summoned the yuguangbao umbrella looked back and looked here! Another sight fell on Dan Feng, who was fighting in the distance, and couldn''t help showing a funny smile. Immediately, with a charming smile, the black robed woman Chunjie left the black Dharma world as if she had got rid of the bondage. Go straight to the Dan wind. Chapter 2197 United demon clan "Well, that''s the most fun!" Suddenly, the beautiful woman turned back and united with the three leaders of the demon family to fight the dragon four at the same time. Not much to say, under their attack, the burning ghost of Qinglong four died in an instant! Only the rest of the bitterness and indignation echoed endlessly. Just at this time, the beautiful woman came out with a blow, and the jade Guangbao umbrella revolved around her. With her side, it was covered with luster, even dreamlike, especially eye-catching. "Vulnerable!" With a sneer, the beautiful woman went to ouyangtong and joined the battle. As for the three leaders of the demon clan, they don''t move! They stared at the light cloud potential floating and moving in the void, and couldn''t help laughing. "Bold, the Terran is really a hundred dead without stiffness. It''s impressive!" "Now I can still have this means, which makes me ashamed. It is worthy of being a race like King Mo, which is much more promising than the demon clan!" "It''s just a pity that today your end is coming. Remember, it''s hard to escape against us!" The three combined shots came without hesitation, and another virtual net emerged. Compared with just now, it has undoubtedly strengthened a lot. Now, the three leaders of the demon clan are sweating and struggling. With a loud drink. Suddenly, the huge virtual net floated and disappeared directly. It suddenly shrouded the light cloud potential with violent binding force. He made it immovable and fixed it. At the same time, the three leaders of the demon family nodded and smiled. One of them opened his mouth with irony. It is full of thick disdain. "Four fire flames, think I''m afraid!" After saying this, suddenly, not only he but also the other two changed their faces! Again, I didn''t care about the slightest complacency, but I flew out like a broken kite. They opened their mouths intermittently as the waves of blood spilled wildly. "... off" Once he withdrew, he was deeply hurt by the great counterattack. Now, in the light cloud bound by the virtual net, Chen Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes and showed a trace of essence "Four fire holy orders!" With a drink, the four flames around Chen Shaofeng immediately rippled violently! A crazy rush, like being ordered. For a moment, it was the four-color flames that merged and coincided! Surrounded by each other, after a while of exclusion, there was a sign of integration. Gradually, after the fusion of the four flames, a four color, dense and incomparable throne was formed. When Chen Shaofeng sat on it, his body was broken and his blood was miserable. You know, this is his limit. Although he had an insight, he did it at a great price. Think of it, the cloud ascends the domain potential, changes the domain with the cloud light, and evolves a party to protect the body! Isolate all external attacks and objects from being affected! However, without accident, he has become the region of this domain potential. Without Qinglong four people, Chen Shaofeng does everything! I don''t know whether it was due to talent or sudden insight. He succeeded at once! Directly command the four fire students to sit down since the fusion. Take advantage of the weakness to break it. Of course, Chen Shaofeng has no choice but to retreat. All the methods are useless. Yuyun can''t help him, and the little boy is still weak and can''t help him at all, so Chen Shaofeng can only rely on himself. Now, sitting on the throne, Chen Shaofeng drank one by one quietly "Broken!" Suddenly, the only remaining throne floated, spinning and blooming one after another, with a strong four-color brilliance! He broke the virtual net directly, walked at a high speed and went straight to the test gate that disappeared faintly at the height of the void. Now, seeing this scene, you are not only the three leaders of the demon family far away! Ouyang tongdanfeng, who was fighting endlessly, suddenly attracted their eyes. In this regard, Danfeng four people showed a smile, and the secret way really didn''t disappoint them! At the same time, without hesitation, he did his best and vowed to fight to the death. As long as she could hold ouyangtong, the beautiful woman and the black robed woman Chunjie, all of a sudden, they fought again. "Hum, despicable people, it''s time to end!" "Just right, I have nothing to worry about. Today, I''m afraid of the big deal!" ¡±Sister Danfeng said yes, for the sake of the Terran, what''s the pity of death! " "Go away, bitch, I will change my surname if I don''t kill you! "Well, come on, you bitch, I haven''t paid attention to it yet! With the roar of heaven and earth, the whole trichromatic light world gradually darkened! Even amazing. In the black Dharma world, a group of demons broke away from the shackles and walked out together. Another sigh sounded. All the people present were stunned. They stopped and looked at the distant sky! I saw an old man''s figure projected there, overlooking the world. Then, on the opposite side, the spirit of demons raged into the sky and threw the sky into chaos! Not long ago, there were also some vague tall figures. "It''s over!" "I hope so, otherwise, I will die!" For a moment, the people were stunned. Chen Shaofeng, who sat on the throne, was under the eyes of the people! All of a sudden, he disappeared into the door of the empty trial, and then disappeared without a trace. Next, on the high sky, the projections on both sides were cold and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Now, not only the demon family ouyangtong, but also the human family Danfeng four! It''s still the demon family Xiong ba. They are all stunned, hostile and no longer fight. All leave. After a whirl, his body floated and sank, just like flying back and forth. Chen Shaofeng intuitively felt that his body was in turbulence! Rushing forward, it will be annihilated at any time after being ravaged by the vigorous wind. Chen Shaofeng was so shocked that he couldn''t help casting spells to protect his body. Only then did he get better. I don''t know how long it''s been. It''s hazy. In front of me, it''s a dull place! Gradually, it was slowly bright. Then, a ferocious smile came from my ear and went away! Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt that his body was light and there was no tear pain. For a moment, he threw his whole body out at once. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng, who fell heavily, couldn''t help humming! Intuitively, the body is like a split, burning pain! Under his back, unconsciously, it was like sticking a sharp needle, which hurt to the bone. It''s like being bitten by something. "Huh?" "What? For a moment, Chen Shaofeng gnashing his teeth and turning blue! The body was stiff and could not move. As for the back, it was painful and unbearable. This time, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching. Suddenly, when his hand felt! A burning sensation immediately spread up, making the arm burn like fire. Chapter 2198 For a moment, Chen Shaofeng wanted to cry without tears and was speechless. At this time, Yuyun made a fierce noise in her heart, which was to remind him that someone was coming. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking around, but he was puzzled. There was no one except him on the open earth. However, Chen Shaofeng believed that Huang Yun''s words would never be wrong. Someone must have appeared suddenly. In this way, Chen Shaofeng lay on the ground, leaning back slightly, unable to move, as long as there was movement! The things behind it were burning immediately! Filled with a strong burning fire, it was terrible and almost baked his back. And this inexplicable thing is like a living creature, trembling endlessly, moving back and forth several times in succession! Chen Shaofeng''s whole back was burning, and he felt that his clothes were broken. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng hated the cold. Is it a ghost thing that clings to him. Thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng was angry. He couldn''t get rid of it by all means! As if he moved his back, the inexplicable thing would move hard! Then the burning fire swept up mercilessly. This made him hate it. He had the idea that it must be a living creature! He should be a naughty guy, but he hit him and bit him. "Fluffy, like a cat!" Immediately, Chen Shaofeng thought of it. Just now he reached out and touched it! No accident, the starting place is soft, velvet, and accompanied by warm, extremely comfortable! But suddenly, he felt as if he had been frightened! He bit him fiercely, then moved his position, and then the pain of fire came. It seems that this little thing is very timid, but he is very angry. Then a burst of burning pain came. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but change his face and called for the little boy! See if you can clean up the little guy in uniform. Otherwise, how can he do this? The little boy hugged the kitten and crouched beside Yuyun! Hum, frown at the same time, even said. "Wait, it won''t hurt you!" "Maybe I picked up a pet for nothing!" Chen Shaofeng was speechless and sighed that the little boy was becoming more and more indifferent. It''s none of your business. And just when Chen Shaofeng wanted to catch this guy! Huang Yun, who was breathing in the Buddha space, suddenly said to Chen Shaofeng to keep quiet and not impulsive. When Chen Shaofeng was surprised, he forced himself to bear it, and then he was happy in his heart. And as he looked around, suddenly! A burst of ghost crying and Howling came, which was very painful! At the same time, the whole empty land was like a wind and fog, dark and strange, accompanied by ferocious laughter. Fear, fear, fear! Then a series of figures flashed out. "What''s going on?" "Just now I noticed the smell of flame cat and beast. It must still be hiding here. Hum, it''s really annoying. I want to escape from my palm!" I saw that, surrounded by several people in iron armor, a petite figure suddenly came! It''s extremely beautiful. I''m dressed in a white robe. My temperament is dusty and cold as snow. His eyes looked at the moment and glanced away. Then a pair of jade white hands kneaded together and kneaded a round fruit. Hearing the speech, all the people behind were embarrassed and silent for a moment! At this time, a sudden chuckle came out, and one of them spoke faintly. The girl in white dress looked askance as she raised her eyebrows. "If I say so, sister Liu Qing, don''t be capricious. If you do this again, it will delay things!" "Then they''ll catch the chance!" Said, not without a bitter smile. The rest felt the same way, but they didn''t say anything! I''m afraid it''s bad to annoy the aunt in front of me. Then, hearing this, the white robed girl couldn''t help smiling and said. "What are you afraid of? They''re just clowns!" "It''s really not good. I''ll catch them all and solve them together!" Now, I can''t help but be the man who just spoke! That is, the remaining few people were all stunned and groaned in their hearts. It seems that the demon sect is really in trouble this time. If not! It will even come to an end, that is, the little princess. Whoever doesn''t obey her will have to die. No exception, no false. That patriarch''s Pearl was not built. Suddenly, there was no objection, but they couldn''t provoke the aunt. It may even backfire and bring disaster on itself. After seeing her behind, she settled down instantly. The white robed girl was proud and turned her mouth again. She had thought that if anyone dared not follow her, she would let the cat bite! But God was against her. At the critical moment, her kitten ran away! So regardless of fighting with those people, it is all about finding pets. Of course, the people behind me still had a big opinion, but they just suppressed it! I don''t dare to say it clearly. Otherwise, I''ll be so Suffocated at the moment. Just then. The white robed girl, the round fruit kneaded in her hands is already hot! Suddenly, he couldn''t help smiling. He gradually smiled. "Kitten, be obedient. If you''re not good, my aunt won''t forgive you!" "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take revenge on those people, and this fragrant fruit is your favorite!" "Say, the round fruit in the hand suddenly sends out a strange smell, far diffuse, extremely beautiful." Now, not only the girl in white robe, but also the people behind her were stunned! I feel like crying without tears. Sometimes people don''t live as well as an animal. God, this is a fragrant fruit. Although the family is not short of it, it is not wasted arbitrarily! I knew they couldn''t get it if they wanted it. Now it has become the rations of a small flame cat and beast. Thinking about it, they are desperate. What do you say? With this strange smell, it spreads far away and is shrouded in all directions. Suddenly, a young cry came out. "Yee, Yee!" Very young, like the cry of a kitten. It has been ringing from afar! The girl in white robe, who was a crowd behind her, looked relaxed and relieved. Fortunately, it can''t bear to run away, otherwise! I''m afraid they have to go deep into the sword mountain, the sea of fire and the tiger''s den. If they do, they will die without burial. "Ha ha!" "This is the best. Otherwise, my aunt will go to the magic island to find them!" Jiao smiled, the girl in White said coldly, and then her figure won out! Chapter 2199 Once the wind and fog were removed, even the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling disappeared in an instant. As the white robed girl walked out, several people behind him shook their heads and sighed and followed. As long as you don''t fight with those people, at least there will be no life danger. This vast land is full of no scenery, but there are piles of meteorites standing high. If you don''t fly, it''s difficult to see the whole picture. Unfortunately, Chen Shaofeng is behind a huge meteorite at this moment. The whole figure is covered. If you don''t observe carefully, it''s hard to find his existence. And here. I saw that Chen Shaofeng had sat up, sat around and closed his eyes! The whole body was shrouded in fire and filled all around the body. After a while of encircling, he immediately entered the body. In Chen Shaofeng''s arms, inside his hands, is a flame kitten, full of excitement and shouting. He even struggles, but he is restrained by Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. Another long breath. I couldn''t help staring around. I frowned and said to myself. He looked at the lovely flame kitten in his arms and looked distressed. "It''s all your fault. What should I do? If your master comes to the door, I can''t afford it!" "Alas, who says you have to come to me, go and don''t go, and I don''t want to embarrass you!" With that, Chen Shaofeng stopped working. Although he gained a lot with the help of this little guy, he suddenly used and absorbed the power of his flame! But the trouble was also not small. What he worried about was his master. Needless to say, although this little guy''s rank is second, he is really a rare flame cat and beast! Different from ordinary flame cats and beasts, they are all different in flame! If the guess is right, this is really a cub of a nine rank inflamed cat. What concept is that? You can imagine how noble it is! Not to mention him, he is a virtual Dan friar. He has considered it. Thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng was restless and looked down at the restless flame kitten in his arms! Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and pinched it, making it unable to move. Even a cry could not be made. Now, Chen Shaofeng was a little relieved. Otherwise, let it shout like this, it will attract its master! And the result can be expected. There will be a lot of trouble at that time! Nothing more than the key, this little guy just won''t go. This undoubtedly made him feel speechless. When listening to the footsteps, Chen Shaofeng moved slightly, and the whole person hid in this area After the meteorite, he calmed down and watched secretly. He didn''t dare to be careless. At least find out what''s going on. The furry little thing in his arms has been struggling to get rid of his hand, which undoubtedly makes Chen Shaofeng very upset. To tell the truth, if it hadn''t stayed alive, Chen Shaofeng would have let his freedom go and saved himself trouble. For a moment, while Chen Shaofeng was meditating. Suddenly, Yuyun''s voice came from her heart. She couldn''t help laughing! I can''t laugh or cry about this little guy. It''s really cute. I have to stick to Chen Shaofeng! However, there are some advantages, that is, the unique power of flame cat and beast. It''s extremely rare. At the same time, it has the effect of burning everything. Of course, it''s only a cub! It can''t fully exert its terrible power. If it were the inflamed cat on the Ninth level! When you use it, it''s not such an itch. It''s light to burn mountains and boil the sea, and heavy to refine heaven and earth. The ontological flame released by this little guy, without exception, has made Chen Shaofeng! Absorbed into the body, it merged with the power of the previous flame, and increased a lot, reaching a higher level. Chen Shaofeng was delighted at this. Unexpectedly, it was a surprise! What bothers him is the disadvantages he will face next. That is, the flame cat and beast are clearly owned by people and belong to the beast with a master! You must be an extraordinary person without guessing! Otherwise, it is absolutely not allowed to have the cubs of the ninth rank inflammatory cat as pets, and in this way! It means that he has to face a crisis all the time and can''t avoid it. Maybe his life will be in danger! It can be imagined that if its owner sees its pet in his arms! If you don''t get angry, it''s strange. You even have nothing to say. Chen Shaofeng understood that he didn''t grab it, but hit it by mistake. The key is to rely on him! The power of fire was absorbed by him, and the fire seal in his body suddenly moved! Invisibly, it made the flame cat and beast suddenly have a connection with Chen Shaofeng, inexplicable traction! This is the scene that the other party has been unwilling to leave. Thinking in his heart, Chen Shaofeng''s face was slightly heavy. He thought he would be safe after entering the place of trial. Otherwise, there was trouble again. I''m really looking for it. Hearing the words of Huang Yun, including the little boy''s laughter, Chen Shaofeng creaked in his heart, looked dignified and exuded a cold sweat. Needless to say, there was a faint sound of footsteps in my ears! Nature is the owner of the flame cat beast. It seems that there is more than one person, at least one line. And gradually accompanied by some fragmented words, floating from! Suddenly, a very fragrant smell spread, and Chen Shaofeng was moved! When you feel the kitten in your arms trying to break free for a while, you understand. This should be the food that its owner is used to feeding it. No fragrant fruit! What kind of person can be so extravagant, even if the flame cat and beast are of extraordinary origin! But it''s not enough to feed with these spiritual fruits. You know, no fragrant fruit and other things are very rare outside. It has a price and no market. It is even a treasure that people compete for. Tut tut! For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was more nervous and didn''t dare to move! According to Yuyun, the owner of the flame cat beast has at least excellent cultivation and extraordinary! And this fragrant fruit is the way to catch and seduce pets. There is even a trace of secret Dharma hidden in it to cover up and gradually spread out! As long as the fragrance is shrouded in the air, it is difficult to hide all the breath movements. I can find Chen Shaofeng at once. Now, Chen Shaofeng leaned quietly behind the meteorite and completely covered his body! But the whole body breath was restrained, and even the breath was silent for a time! The details can''t be checked, but with the help of the little boy''s spell casting, all the breath and movement are gone. As for the guy in his arms, he was obedient all of a sudden! Chapter 2200 Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to put it into the Buddha domain space, but it doesn''t seem to be included at all! Natural rejection is the same, which undoubtedly makes Chen Shaofeng and the little boy Yuyun secretly frightened! It''s against the sky, little guy. At this moment, behind the meteorite, Chen Shaofeng dared not go out of the atmosphere and stood quietly! He wants to seize an opportunity to throw out the kitten in his arms. At that time, what he needed was to be able to retreat and leave safely. In this way, time passed minute by minute. With the clear sound of footsteps and the angry words, Chen Shaofeng was still motionless and waited quietly. Unknowingly, the whole body was already wet. Then it was dark and I didn''t know what was going on. Just at this moment. Just ten feet away from Chen Shaofeng''s meteorite, ghosts cry and wolves howl no longer! The wind and fog also dispersed, and on the flat ground, the white robed girl Liu Qing and her party suddenly stopped! They all looked ugly and stared at the meteorite land ahead. Liu Qing''s pretty face was cold, frowned and kneaded the fragrant fruit in her hand. Seems quite angry! "Hum!" "Mingming just sensed a trace of kitten''s breath and other movements, but why did it suddenly disappear for a moment." "Listen, my aunt is going to try it again with the square induction method!" "If you can''t do it again, rush over to me and find it anyway. Even those hateful guys must die well." Hearing the speech, all the people behind him were pale and lost their bottom in an instant. Originally thought to get rid of those people, for a burst of leisure! But I didn''t expect to be safe. I became the servant of the aunt looking for the cat. For a moment, even the man who said Liu Qing''s sister was silent and sighed. Suddenly, Liu Qing, a girl in white robe, snorted coldly, and then there was no fragrant fruit in her hand, kneading it back and forth! Suddenly, a strange smell drifted away with it, and a wisp of Qi machine gradually disappeared. Once spread, it shrouded all around and shone directly on the meteorite in front of it. At this moment, Liu Qing was the people behind him. They all took a deep breath and their eyes gathered together. In their view, if there is anything wrong, it is a sea of swords and fire, and many dangers must be broken through. At this time, Liu Qing, a girl in white robe, suddenly looked stunned one by one, and then smiled faintly. It is very happy, smiling, and even more beautiful and moving. "Well, I really hid in the meteorite. Hum, it''s easy for my aunt to find. Otherwise, I''ll catch you even if I disturb the whole devil kingdom!" "Go, third brother, don''t disappoint me!" With that, Liu Qing looked back at his back with a smile on his face. Seeing this, the people behind shook their heads one by one, then walked out and walked forward. Seven people in a row gathered together and became fierce. The iron armor was as cold as cold and showed a shocking luster. With a slight smile, the white robed girl looked very good-looking. At first, she was lovely, but she moved out and suddenly threw out the round fruit in her hand. It was like throwing things away at random. It drew an arc in the air, passed over the heads of seven people, and then fell straight into the meteorite land. It was a pity when the seven people looked up. Unfortunately, this kind of spiritual fruit will fall into the mouth of the little beast. At this time, seven people stepped into the land of meteorites. Suddenly, a young cry suddenly sounded. There was no doubt that it was a cat. Not only these seven people, but also the white robed girl Liu Qing behind them was stunned and stopped. Right here. "Eech!" Just as the fragrant fruit fell, suddenly, with the fire winding, a young cat jumped up! He caught the spirit fruit with a lightning speed! Then, busy is flying away, without a trace in an instant. For a moment, Liu Qing, a girl in white robe, looked blue, bit her silver teeth and snorted coldly. It''s really annoying. This little thing is becoming more and more disobedient. He doesn''t rush at her when he gives it something to eat. It seems that I want to escape! "No, you can catch it back quickly, otherwise you won''t come back!" The cold drink suddenly fell, and the white robed girl frowned. She swept all directions vigilantly, and then gazed at the meteorite land in front of her again. She thought about it, even if she delayed the business and wasted time! Anyway, the cub of the nine rank inflammatory cat belongs to her. Upon hearing this, the seven people stepped out without hesitation. Their bodies were like residual shadows. They ran after the flame cat and beast! For a moment, they were shuttling through the meteorite land. It''s the flame cat and beast. It seems to have completely disappeared since it grabbed the fragrant fruit! No trace or even the slightest sound came, as if life had disappeared one by one. The seven people couldn''t help looking ugly and angry. It was a while, turning over and over. After searching a pile of meteorites, I found nothing. Now the seven people looked miserable and couldn''t help sighing. Just then. "Hoo Hoo!" In the meteorite land, a bone piercing wind swept through, followed by dust flying! A black and a green two fuzzy light and shadow have come and gone with a ferocious smile, like a ghost. This scene made the seven people all look surprised and want to make a move. But now, the evil spirit filled the air, and the ugly men with three faces and animal bodies appeared one after another. "Bold Terran, dare to invade the land of our demon family, there is no amnesty for killing!" The leader shouted directly, ignoring the current seven people. At this time, his evil eyes stared at the white robed girl Liu Qing outside the meteorite. I was drooling and admiring. "What a princess of the Liu family. She''s really smart. She deserves to be one of the three beauties in the demon kingdom. Now it seems that it''s true. It''s a pity!" "To tell you the truth, Qi Chen has united with our demon clan, and there is the demon sect, which is attacking your Terrans!" Then, the other two couldn''t help laughing hoarsely, and their appearance was extremely ugly. At present, they all go towards the seven people and fight endlessly. "Hum, why did Qi Chen set up an ambush? It turned out that he was in collusion with scum like you!" "What a shame. Aren''t you afraid of the anger of Lord Ying!" Seeing this immediately, the white robed girl Liu Qing''s face was cold and showed a strong sense of disgust. At the same time, she flew fiercely. That is to pull out the long sword and chop it down. "Demon killing sword formula!" "Cut!" When you scold, the sword is as bright as cold. Then, the void trembled and split, with sharp and gorgeous sword Qi! Wantonly indulge in yellow, with endless strong murderous spirit, and go straight to the man with human face and animal body. Chapter 2201 In this regard, the latter is a grim face, stretched out his fist and roared up towards him. "Little beauty, tough enough!" The word "killing demons" undoubtedly made him feel uncomfortable. However, he still endured it. "Bastard, die." It fell and roared. Then they fought each other, and with Liu Qing waving his sword everywhere! They were taken by the other party with a punch and grinned! A pair of eyes were all staring at Liu Qing''s beautiful body. Even spit a few times. "Hum, I''ve had enough fun¡° Said, it is full of banter, no doubt aroused Liu Qing''s anger! His face was cold and he shot hard. He wanted to split the half man and half beast in front of him into thousands of pieces. Again, under Liu Qing''s full strength! A sword swept out, but Jin Teng retreated a few steps. He was a little embarrassed and couldn''t help gritting his teeth and roaring. Looking at the scene of fighting outside the meteorite, he scolded the two people who had been there. "Waste, hurry up!" "If they can''t solve it, what''s the use of keeping you!" He had been in ambush for a long time. Unexpectedly, he didn''t come in vain. He really met Liu Qing, the princess of the Liu family. Now I can catch it back and receive the reward for meritorious service. It''s just a pity! When the words fell down, the two people immediately shouted wildly, like a beast! Mercilessly, he fought with the seven men in iron armor. "Bang!" Under the fist, the strength rushed, and one of them vomited blood and flew upside down. So that the other person was also shocked. When he wanted to do it, his body suddenly stiffened! The movement slowed down, and then a huge hand appeared directly from behind! He pinched his neck and blew it to pieces. Then the whole body fell down. "You''re like the demon family. You should be killed!" I saw that it was Liu Qing, the third brother of the seven, Liu Tong! Elegant and dignified, he is a graceful and beautiful man. With the six people coming, he couldn''t help looking cold and ruthless again. "Die!" At the time of falling, the man with human face and animal body was also doomed, and those who died could not die again. This time, Liu Tong frowned and stared at the meteorites everywhere! Suddenly, it was like thinking of something. I looked at Liu Qing in the meteorite land. I saw that it was on a par with Jin tengdou. "No, sister Liu Qing, this is a trick. Let''s go!" "As for the flame cat and beast, it''s no big deal. There''s no danger!" At that moment, the seven of Liu Tong jumped out and went straight out. And just as they came out of the meteorite land. "Eech!" Suddenly, a flame cat and beast jumped out and disappeared out of thin air in the blink of an eye. Liu Qing, who was fighting fiercely in the distance, was stunned! Suddenly stopped, including the ugly man Jin Teng. Then he scolded. "Useless things!" "Unfortunately, I don''t have enough hands. Shit, I said why they didn''t come. It turned out that they were afraid of Liu Tong!" Then, his face was ferocious. Jin Teng then took his hand, stretched out his fist and came towards Liu Tong. At the same time, he bullied his body and didn''t die. "Go away, you''re still far away. You''re like the demon family. I''m not afraid, let alone you stupid pig!" Liu Tong looked disdainful and cast spells with both hands. At the same time, he frowned and stared at Liu Qing. He also flew into the meteorite land. Even the remaining six people followed him. It''s obviously looking for the flame cat beast. Now, Liu Tong was worried for a while. It seems that we have to make a quick decision, otherwise we will be dragged by this golden Teng. In a moment, people like the demon family will come! And those people, they can''t escape. "Rosen hand!" At the moment, just as Jin Teng''s strong fist fell down! Liu Tong''s figure suddenly turned into a wisp of residual shadow and quickly flew away. At once, Jin Teng rushed into the air and looked pale. The whole person became crazy. "No, I''ll hold them down!" "According to reason, Qi Chen''s people are coming soon!" With a loud roar, Jin Teng suddenly turned around, but his face was stunned and scolded in an instant. "OK, Liu Tong, play tricks!" "In my opinion, you''re just a disgrace. You''ve lost the face of the Liu family by doing all the sneak attacks!" I think he is the most afraid of each other''s hand, an unpredictable means! I''m still worried about how to support it, but I never thought the other party was an empty move. No Now, thinking about it, it was very cold behind him, as if ghosts appeared. Jin Teng was shocked and was about to turn around. Is a stiff body, a slow movement, followed by a desperate face! He was photographed by a big hand, and there was no sound in an instant. Then he fell down with a bang. Then, Sensen''s big hand disappeared! Here is a figure, which is like a ghost. It is Liu Tong. Liu Tong looked pale, took a deep breath, and looked angrily at him. He fell to the ground and died! Jin Teng, who looked unbelievable, suddenly looked at the meteorite in front of him. I was worried. "I wrote it down, Qi Chen, like demon clan and demon clan. When I return to the family, it will be your end!" "No matter what, I''m going out today. As long as it''s for sister Liu Qing, it''s no matter how dangerous it is. I don''t hesitate to go to the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den!" Words gradually show a strong self-confidence! Then, Liu Tong''s eyes coagulated and his body flew vertically towards the meteorite in front of him. In an instant, I''m not in it. The whole meteorite land is extremely vast, blocking the line of sight and difficult to see! It was even difficult to detect everything, and the opportunity was unpredictable, which was why he didn''t want to come in. Looking at Liu Tong, who had no human shadow in front of him, he gritted his teeth and walked back and forth into the meteorite. At this time. In the middle of a huge meteorite. "Drink!" With a roar, a white robed girl retreated, wounded and full of hate. There is no doubt that Liu Qing. ¡±Who on earth dare to be the enemy of my Liu family! " Looking at a man and a woman opposite, including the woman on the ground I couldn''t help but feel cold, and behind her were six people standing straight, silent, like lost consciousness, blankly empty. Extremely evil! "Hehe, it''s really Liu Yantian''s daughter. It''s really good and different. Even I have to admire it. I can''t believe that there will be such a Warcraft with me!" "Unfortunately, I''m still young, otherwise I have to cause chaos in the demon kingdom!" I saw a middle-aged man sitting on the ground in the distance, dressed in black and evil! Chapter 2202 His hands are touching the flame cat and beast back and forth, with fierce eyes and admiration. Beside her was an old woman with white hair, wrinkled face and a jade slip in her hand! At the same time, he looked at the young man in pink clothes not far away. He stared again and again. His muddy eyes were full of joy and hoarse. "Very good. I''m going to decide this person. I just ate him, which can make my xuanyang nvyin method more progress." "As for this girl, she is still a virgin and a good candidate. Yes, God helps me!" "The boy and girl are all intact bodies. Yan Taizhou, catch her quickly!" The young man in pink clothes trembled violently! With a trace of consciousness, then opened his eyes, his face was at a loss, and there was no God. Hearing the speech, Yan Taizhou, a man in black, nodded and made a sudden effort! The flaming cat and beast suddenly trembled, and gave a painful hum, which was very pathetic. Let Liu Qing on the other side bite her teeth fiercely. Under the cold hum, her eyes are full of towering anger. Regardless of her injury, she still shot. His face was as pale as paper and shaky. Suddenly, a clear sound sounded. "Ding Ling!" A beautiful bell appeared in Liu Qing''s hand. It was simple and green and engraved with small characters! Extremely petite, accompanied by a crisp sound, like a red bell ringing through. Suddenly, the six people behind Liu Qing opened their eyes for a moment and had a clear meaning. Even the young man in pink, who is being driven by the old woman, has a God in his eyes. He is no longer lost and returns to himself. At this moment, Yan Taizhou, a middle-aged man in black, and the old woman were stunned and exclaimed! His eyes were full of incredible color and fear. "Call the bell!" Yan Taizhou''s mouth was bleeding and his face was scarred. It was shocking! Including the old woman''s hoarse scream, Mu Lu''s panic, she will hold the jade slip again! But the whole person was like a broken person, with blood spilling all over the ground. It was miserable and turned into a dead body in an instant. The whole body dried up quickly, the skin and flesh condensed into skin and bones, and the eyes were green! He was dead and very frightening. Words came out intermittently and couldn''t be confused. "Gathering..." For a moment, the old woman''s eyes were as green as ghost fire, directly facing Liu Qing opposite! It was like staring, followed by a sharp scream! Suddenly, a vague light and shadow appeared from the old woman''s head. For a moment, he flew away and quickly haunted around again and again. And with the sound of crisp bells. The white robed girl Liu Qing''s face was cold and cold. She stepped back! Staring at the blurred light and shadow like a ghost circle, I couldn''t help showing my killing intention. Hold the bell tightly in your hand. Such sorcery is strange. "Crooked ways!" Cold drink said, Liu Qing immediately danced the bell, and then the sound of Hong Zhong came all over her ears. "Broken!" One word. Immediately, the whole surroundings seemed to blow a breeze! They came here and drove away all the evil spirits. And now Liu Qing looked more auspicious and couldn''t help reciting her words. Suddenly, I only heard a roar, which was always like a ghost! The vague light and shadow that came and went suddenly stopped, and they were very afraid, as if they were afraid of the breeze. "Ow!" The shrill howl was sad and moving. At this time, the blurred light and shadow were in great pain. They were smoking and crying, which seemed extremely tragic. Liu Qing sneered at this! At the same time, he accelerated the waving of the bell, and there was a burst of incessant chattering. Including the people behind them also make the same action, close their eyes and meditate. At this moment, Yan Taizhou, the man in black opposite, was shocked and unbelievable. For a moment, the body turned into a blood man. "Impossible¡® ¡±Give me a soul! Even roared. He was very sad. He grabbed the jade slip hard! At the same time, even when he cast the spell, he seemed to be quite afraid of the faint breeze. Now, holding the jade slips, Yan Taizhou, the caster! Staring at the old woman and the young man in pink beside her, he looked grim. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood essence vomited out. ¡±The combination of yin and Yang! Suddenly, Yan Taizhou became corrupt and quite miserable. Just then, the old woman suddenly came back to life, the original dead body withered skin! Unexpectedly, it once gained vitality. At this time, it can''t help giving birth to flesh and blood skin and becoming younger. Evil is evil. At the same time, the boy in pink beside him showed pain, and his whole face was distorted for a time! In his arms, a flame kitten trembled! He kept yelling and looked very pitiful. Suddenly, with a painful hum, the whole skin of the boy in pink became dark! For a moment, it seemed that there was no anger at all, a little bit of Yang Qi was lost, and it was gloomy in an instant. And the old woman kept absorbing this Yang! I licked the corners of my mouth with great enjoyment. And a pair of eyes staring at the powder boy, as if looking at the baby, reluctant to move away. "Ah ah!" "It''s a pity that it can''t carry my strength, otherwise it''s definitely a good puppet!" Hoarse said, the old woman has changed greatly! It''s like being reborn. It''s incredible and sighing. He is now a beautiful woman, but his expression is very evil. It''s always gloomy and neither male nor female. Then a roar came. I saw that Yan Tai''s body was completely corrupted on Monday and really became a mass of blood! It flows on the ground and emits a strong fishy smell that makes people want to vomit. It''s too scary with a trace of wriggling. At this moment, the crisp bell seemed to disappear suddenly, which undoubtedly made the old woman laugh with joy. Only see, white robed girl Liu Qing, pale! It''s full of sweet sweat, and the corners of the mouth are bloody. It''s very sad. The exquisite bell on his wrist also stopped swinging at once, and no sound came out. Liu qingjiao''s body trembled and couldn''t help gritting her teeth. She wanted to call the God bell, but she was powerless. "Good, you evil man!" Including the several people behind them, they all stopped and looked desperate. That''s good. When they meet such evil people, they will never have a life to get out. Even a bad one died and disappeared. Seeing this, the old woman opposite couldn''t help being very happy! While appreciating his plump and delicate body, he stroked it gently. However, the bad laughter from his mouth! Chapter 2203 At this time, Fang stared at the scarlet blood on the ground in front of him, and suddenly screamed. "Useless things!" "For my sake, I''ll spare your life!" Then, the old woman trembled, under a cry! The inside of the body was green and gloomy, followed by a blur of light and shadow. At that moment, looking at the position of the light and shadow that had just disappeared over there, he looked cold and talked about it. It was all obscure and difficult to understand. ¡±Gather souls! The last word exit. I saw that the light and shadow screamed and immediately disappeared out of thin air! However, at the next moment, the sudden Yin wind was blowing wildly, and in the place where the old woman''s eyes fell just now, a blood man was condensing and forming. In an instant, the fuzzy light and shadow appeared and integrated into the blood man. Almost for a moment, the bloody man suddenly became a man. Needless to say, it was the man in black Yan Taizhou just now. But now, it is not natural and looks at a loss. "Jie Jie!" With a gloomy smile, the old woman looked back and forth at Liu Qing and the young man in pink beside her, and suddenly cast another spell. Including Yan Taizhou, who was close to Liu Qing''s side, did not hesitate. A jade slip appeared in his hand and cast the spell quickly. It''s also in my mouth. It''s a bit like thinking about the dead. It''s scary. Now, it was even more cloudy. The atmosphere in this small open space was strange, like a Yin city. Invisible, become Yin and Yang. For a moment, Liu Qing was not only pale and desperate! Even the people behind them fell to the ground in fear, making their legs soft. And just then. It''s a thrilling cry. It''s a legend. It''s quiet and floating! Mixed with psychedelic Qi, it comes from all directions. It''s like a soul stirring technique. While the old woman and Yan Taizhou were both weird casting spells. Another wave of sacrificial sounds of missing the dead suddenly came. In an instant, countless ghosts appeared fiercely. Suddenly, the ghosts cried and howled, and opened their teeth and claws. They looked ferocious and ferocious. Towards a fight here. Also this time, a misty dreamland suddenly appeared! Unexpectedly, the old woman and Yan Taizhou looked at each other and were outside the dreamland. It was the difficult spell casting and magic. Just then, the old woman was surprised! Then he calmed down and looked around. Then his eyes became cold and dim. And in the dreamland. Still in that position, I saw the boy in pink clothes, suddenly looking stunned! Then, fierce ghosts came all around the body, ready to bite him. Accompanied by the howling of the dark wind, it is even more interesting. "Yee, Yee!" And the flame kitten in his arms also hid in for a moment. His young body even bristled with hair, which was very frightened. "Ah!" Looking at these terrible and ruthless ghosts, the gloomy body of the young man in pink clothes! Suddenly, it was like a reaction. It was no longer lost like that just now, but woke up. Suddenly, the whole person has gradually recovered his Yang Qi. "Huh?" "Where is this?" Chen Shaofeng said, puzzled. Intuitively, his conscious spirit seems to have been inexplicably pulled away! Just a short moment after waking up, I fell asleep. Then he was lost and suddenly wanted to be annihilated! Suddenly, a voice came, and his spirit was hidden in a mysterious space in the blink of an eye. As for his body, he was manipulated without knowing it. At that moment, listening to the words in his heart, Chen Shaofeng suddenly understood. He couldn''t help but feel cold on his back and feel cold all over. Magic! Yin Yang confluence method! And when he didn''t have a very strong breath of life and death! The ferocious ghost in front of him immediately retreated and left far away, afraid to invade again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng breathed. And in this case, with its out, is a smooth! It seems that the little boy is right. No one can compare with him in terms of life and death. Where Chen Shaofeng passed, all ghosts gave way one after another and were terrified. Right here. A burst of women''s voice came, extremely sad and unwilling. Listening to the reminder of Yuyun in his heart, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate and walked quickly through the dreamland! After a while, a picture suddenly appeared in front of me. That is a white robed woman, crazy and frightened, hiding aside! In front of him were several iron clad figures who gradually died and stood there stiff. Then, it seemed that a black aperture flashed and went around the girl in white robe. However, the sound of a faint bell made this black aperture dare not cover forward! It''s all a little distance away, endless circulation, extremely evil and strange. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned. Looking at the black aperture, there was a breath of death. He couldn''t help but creak in his heart. Stop immediately. "This is evil law!" "Intended to refine Yin yuan!" Hearing Huang Yun''s words, Chen Shaofeng was sweating. I can''t imagine that there is really everything in the world. The previous forbidden art and now it''s a magic art are really frightening. As the name suggests, this magic is evil. Here, once trapped, the woman will be trapped! To capture the soul, so as to imprison its Yin yuan! Instantly erase the divine consciousness, including all its own memories! So as to purify and refine into a Yin puppet. It is at the mercy and manipulation of the legal person. It seems that such means of evil law are really vicious and ruthless, which can be called terror. What''s more, he didn''t once erase everything from his original master! But directly make him taste countless hardships and pain, and then choose to surrender and cultivate with it. It is no longer dominated by itself, although it has a life! But life and death are in each other''s moment, and they will face ashes all the time. At present, not only Chen Shaofeng, but also Yuyun feels heart trembling, unimaginable, and even extremely Aren''t you afraid of being damned? "Help me, help me!" Listening to the cry from the front, there is no doubt that it makes people feel pity! Looking at the black aperture flashing in front of him, Chen Shaofeng frowned and meditated. To break this magic land. The black aperture of nature is the most critical existence! If we can destroy it at once, we will have the effect of breaking it immediately. At that time, all ghosts and ghosts did not exist. Immediately looking at the picture like hell here, the dark wind roared, misty and dark, ghosts haunted all around and howled bitterly. It''s a feeling of darkness. Chapter 2204 At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s heart was cold and suddenly changed color. He intuitively lost control of his body for a while! Cold and hot, extremely unspeakable, and accompanied by spasms, he felt that his conscious spirit was floating outside his body Now, Chen Shaofeng was terrified. Even was unwilling, even called the little boy. However, before he could make a sound, his spirit came out of the body in an instant. For a moment, the body was cold and godless, and directly frozen here. However, it was still filled with Yang, and no ghosts dared to surround it. At present, Chen Shaofeng, who came out of the spirit, was as if he had been inexplicably bound! His memory was vague and his whole body was extremely cold. The biting wind around him almost wanted to destroy his spirit. In this way, the normal thinking ability and reaction instinct suddenly disappear! At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt that his will had become someone else''s. Under the blur, in front of me, the spirit of a girl came slowly. Just like him, he can''t help himself. Gradually, they came face to face, a little closer. But here, ghosts in all directions stopped and knelt down together! In the distance, I watched quietly, and even screamed. Suddenly, a spell came from outside the dreamland. Standing up to these ghosts is like getting a great reward! They were ecstatic and became excited for a moment. Immediately, there was light, which made their whole body solidify from the illusion! Finally, they all grew into flesh and blood! But they were all dead, and they had an extra spear in their hands. There was a sense of extreme killing. At this time, Chen Shaofeng and the girl are facing each other! Suddenly, a regional potential rose around the two spirits, claiming to be a circle and isolating the outside. Among them, the spirits of the two people gradually come together, which is incomparably fragrant and beautiful, just like... Love. Just outside the domain potential. Boom! Suddenly, thunder came suddenly, so that the whole fantasy had nowhere to hide! A few desire to burst came, but the ghosts were shocked. They even seemed to want to escape, but And in their fear. Suddenly, the rolling thunder was splitting down, breaking and destroying everything. Now, another spell came in from outside the dreamland. Then, these ghosts with war spears were so brave! He immediately showed his crazy intention, but he fought without fear. For a moment, thunder came. "Ow!" I fought with these ghosts, no accident, under the lightning! These ghosts were all split and miserable, turned into smoke and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the whole army was destroyed. At this time, the thunder and lightning suddenly increased its power and evolved into a huge thunder dragon! Lifelike, majestic, roaring and swimming. Suddenly staring at two directions, it was the flesh of Chen Shaofeng and the girl. A roar! The Tyrannosaurus rex was furious, twisted his huge body and swam away in a whirl! The two giant claws were hurling at the two flesh bodies at the same time. As if life is going to be destroyed. However, right here. A strange hoarse laugh came in. I saw that the dreamland in front of me flowed and disappeared for a while, and suddenly a dark path appeared. With the sound of footsteps, an old woman came in, not to mention the ugly old woman before. Seeing the Giant Claw of the Thunder Dragon, it was photographed in an instant, and the old woman smiled! He looked into the distant region, and then there was a sense of joy in his turbid eyes. He burst open his mouth. "You go, I won''t kill you!" So that the mighty and domineering Thunder Dragon suddenly stopped shooting the fallen giant claws, but suddenly hesitated and waited quietly. In this regard, the old woman couldn''t help laughing hoarsely and threw something out of her hand! With the red light shining, a living creature like a snake but not a snake took off. His whole body radiates red light and dances wildly. In an instant, a silver light bloomed. Looking at this little thing, the Thunder Dragon immediately showed its hot eyes! It turned out that he ignored the two flesh bodies. As soon as the Giant Claw was closed, it came straight to the little thing. With a moan, the little guy was even held by the Thunder Dragon! Swallowed it in an instant. Then, a burst of dragon chants came up and was extremely satisfied. For a moment, it belonged to the thunder and dissipated. Seeing this, the old woman laughed wildly and suddenly pointed out! A glimmer of fuzzy light and shadow instantly penetrates the body! Into a yin and a Yang, the two souls were integrated into the two flesh bodies and occupied. At once, the old woman nodded, but suddenly, her face changed and she was in pain. Then, his old body was broken, incomplete, and even corrupt. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Even howling. At this time, the old woman couldn''t help looking at the field potential in the distance, but she screamed. "Impossible, impossible!" "Yin and Yang reunite!" As he spoke, he spoke obscure words. Suddenly, an evil wind came out, but no ghosts appeared again. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body was lost and damaged! But suddenly, a vague light and shadow escaped, but it hasn''t taken a few steps! It turned into a wisp of smoke and screamed annihilation. In this regard, the old woman looked ferocious, stared out of the dreamland and suddenly cast a spell. Suddenly, words came from his mouth again. "No, I used to cast a spell to completely shape the Yin potential, which can''t be broken. It''s free of worries. But why can''t I succeed!" "Are there still two dolls, male and female, fighting with me?" Thinking, the old woman vaguely felt wrong and her face sank. There was an indescribable hatred. Suddenly looked at the hazy dreamland in the distance. Suddenly, the old woman''s body was broken and completely divided into a wisp of remnant soul! He flew backwards, and his face was full of resentment and unbelievable. Just under her wailing. I saw that the domain potential suddenly weakened, and then the scene gradually appeared. It was a man and a woman, Chen Shaofeng and the white robed girl Liu Qing. I''ve recovered my consciousness, but it''s quite embarrassing. As for the previous black aperture, it no longer exists. "So, so it is!" Damn it, you die! At the sight of this scene, the old woman with only one ghost immediately showed ferocity! It was full of boundless anger and resentment, followed by a crazy pinch of the bone in his hand. Then, the whole fantasy gradually disappeared and disappeared! It seems that it has great power to disperse! We should forcibly corrupt the flesh and soul of Chen Shaofeng people. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng and the spirit of the girl suddenly turned pale in horror. Chapter 2205 "What should I do?" They were at a loss and felt desperate. Only heard a ha ha, laughter came, but it was quite childish! Then, I saw it in front of them! A naughty and lovely boy suddenly turned out and was very happy to come here. And the old woman who withdrew was surprised and immediately withdrew. "Ha ha!" "Good thing, others are not afraid of me. Life and death are two gases. They move back and forth. They follow the rules. Listen to my orders!" Just under their amazement, the little boy opened his mouth for a while! Suddenly, this dreamland immediately became stagnant, and then suddenly there was no existence, and all the scattered forces were non existence. The next moment, a trace of anger filled the air, which made the spirits of Chen Shaofeng and them suddenly put themselves in it! Once returned to the flesh, then woke up and saw an empty space. Look at that, uh huh, extremely cute little boy, where is there a trace? It''s still this place, but everything has changed. Just as Chen Shaofeng looked at them. A loud drink came. Immediately, the huge meteorites on all sides collapsed and broke, and then a figure rushed in. It was extremely angry and even rebuked. "Bold demon, dare to do it again!" "If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be called Liu Tong!" This is Liu Tong! But when I went into the meteorite land, I had been looking for it, and finally noticed a trace of familiar breath! But the fierce body seemed to be pulled by force. When he stabilized, he was in a fog. In any case, it is difficult to get out. Needless to say, he knew that he was trapped in a kind of magic! I''m afraid it''s hard to break for a while. But fortunately, as the leader of the Liu family''s genius, he has a lot of knowledge. How can he be afraid of such witchcraft! Naturally, he tried his best to break it while looking for the magic array. Finally, just now he found the arranged magic array in one fell swoop! He killed it with a sword, which made him angry. "Hum, I want to come to the devil kingdom. It''s really evil. Even my Liu family doesn''t pay attention to it!" "And the previous elephant demon clan, Qi Ji and others, I''m afraid they all colluded with the demon sect." "If I return to my family this time, I will lead the holy armor army and destroy these people at one fell swoop!" Now Liu Tonglian gritted his teeth, and the hatred in his heart was overwhelming. While he was venting his anger, his fierce face was happy! Is to see the white robed girl Liu Qing. Just for a moment, his face was cold! Naturally, I found Chen Shaofeng beside Liu Qing. In the bright moon city, on the street or in the corner, there are people dying! Then he died. Anyway, he died in such a moment. No surprise, it''s amazing. This time, not only the whole weather is darkened! The whole bright moon city was once full of dark wind, which was extremely gloomy and terrible. All of a sudden, the picture of death was constantly staged. It was full of sadness and frightening! It was the man who fell to the ground and died instantly. Seeing this, Liu Qingliu Tong and Chen Shaofeng were all shocked and even wanted to get out of here! But suddenly found himself like walking into a maze. Looking around, everything is gray and endless! I couldn''t get out any way, and the screams were too painful. Even death, a scene clearly floating in front of them. This time, Liu Qing suddenly looked cold and waved his hand to call the God bell! For a moment, the crisp voice sounded continuously. It seems to have the effect of expelling darkness! It made the gray in all directions suddenly become bright, which undoubtedly made the three people happy. Then, what came into view was a different picture. I saw that at this moment, the three of them had separated from the ground of Mingyue City, but were standing on a high platform. There is a prison here, which is full of people. Needless to say, it is naturally the city guarding generals and city masters of Mingyue city. But they are all at a loss! Suddenly, a dark smile suddenly came. "Huh?" "It''s really lively. Unexpectedly, there are people in Mingyue city. However, don''t want to leave when you come. I won''t spare any of them." Then, the evil spirit soared, and an old man in black appeared. At that moment, the turbid eyes once looked, and suddenly a trace of surprise gushed out. Let''s Liu Qingliu and Liu Tong look pale and desperate. Chen Shaofeng smiles bitterly! It''s going deep into the tiger''s den again. Needless to say, the man in front of them is at least far from what they can resist. It''s not a number at all. "Yes, the princess of the Liu family is really loved by Liu Yantian. Even these treasures were given to you. No wonder they missed." "Fortunately, the whole family has long expected and made a secret defense. Otherwise, I''m afraid it has become your Terran land." As he spoke, he couldn''t help looking cold and smiling strangely. At the same time! Immediately, the evil spirit soared, and a surging force came like a mountain falling on the sea. It''s going to cover everything! No. In this regard, Liu Qinghua looks pale, including Liu Tong, who dares to connect! But before they could get out of the way, they were submerged by the surging evil spirit. As for Chen Shaofeng, he was shrouded in it for a moment. It can be said that the three suffered at the same time. "Good!" "I think your Liu family is the best at breaking evil spirits. Today, it''s to show the devil. It''s the legendary calling nerve and has some power." The old voice, quite sneering, suddenly fell. Suddenly, the dark evil spirit also squirmed violently, and a strange scene appeared! That''s the surging magic gas, but it solidified and stood still for a moment, as if Sheng Sheng stopped there. Under the old man in black robe, the whole evil spirit trembled again! Then, it directly turned into drops of black water as black as ink, flowing down. Make the inside hazy, like a black ocean! And cycle back and forth, imprison the square, and turn into a whole territory. At this moment, the black robed old man flashed his eyes, closed his eyes and made strange movements with his hands Every time, the continuous dark rain in front suddenly increased a bit! Even after a while, it became a torrential rain, which was particularly frightening. And at this time. Just as Chen Shaofeng settled down, he couldn''t move his intuition and was soaked in water! Mianmian was powerless. Then, he struggled to rush away, but his blood surged wildly, and he pulled away. For a moment, his vitality disappeared. "Ah!" With a painful drink, Chen Shaofeng turned pale! Suddenly, in front of him, a red haired monster came running and bared its teeth at him. Chapter 2206 No! An ominous premonition appeared in my heart, I saw. There is another flower in front of Chen Shaofeng! The red haired monster has disappeared! Then, a scene made him feel angry and hated, even sad from his heart. But a familiar figure appeared in front of me. It''s so tall and heroic! However, then, suddenly, the body was broken! Flesh and blood fly, the death is miserable, and there are no bones in a moment. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, he was very sad and couldn''t help crying. But before he could shed tears, suddenly a ferocious laugh came. It''s the red haired monster. When I saw it, it appeared again and came towards Chen Shaofeng. For a moment, it made Chen Shaofeng black in front of him. The whole consciousness is like being forcibly pulled away. All are unwilling, desperate, sad, reluctant, angry, helpless. "Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng!" At this time, he saw his mother Mu Yunmeng again. He saw that he was in a battle! The fragrance disappeared and died. It was so sad that it finally called his name, and then disappeared. In this way, Chen Shaofeng saw sad scenes! Lifelike, made him sad and tearful. Again, his consciousness seems to be more and more blank! It was gradually blurred, so that it was about to lose its own thoughts. "No, no..." However, at this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness seems to be born with a strong reluctance! Resisting this desperate blow, for a moment, a strong sense of rebellion poured out of my heart. Kill! Kill! Suddenly, all the miserable pictures in front of him disappeared. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s fighting spirit soared! The red haired monster around him panicked and even ran away. But a sky thunder came out quietly, split down and destroyed it. "I want to fight heaven, retrograde!" "Life and death, control!" In an instant, Chen Shaofeng was very conscious! All external forces are helpless to him. Under this, they turn back to the noumenon. At the same time, he opened his eyes. Then, the body was as straight as a wave, and the two completely different breath surged like a sea! Surging and tumbling, it is the spirit of life and death, full of wandering, which can be earth shaking. Also at this moment, Chen Shaofeng thought, and immediately the two breath of life and death softened! From differentiation, and then once again under the intersection of life and life, they appear and disappear in the body in a balanced manner. However, the Dantian in the lower body was suddenly red, red and dazzling! They collided with the breath of life and death. Water and fire can''t tolerate each other and invade each other. In the end, both sides were hurt and retired. The battle scene inside Chen Shaofeng calmed down once. At this time, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help yelling at the sky and raised his fist. Suddenly, everything in all directions, the dark drops of water no longer existed, and suddenly, a villain appeared in his eyes. Sitting in the void, it also looked to him, but it was instantly dull and unbelievable. Then, boom. A few muffled thunder roared through. I saw that Chen Shaofeng was also in nothingness, and there was nothing around him, except for the sitting villain. And just under the villain''s face, above the whole head, the wind and cloud has changed color! Thunder clouds are brewing and gathering, and the lightning shines. Huge and terrible thunders are formed and cut down mercilessly. With a roar, the child was terrified. He was busy trying to escape, but it was too late! By this ray of thunder! Immediately, the whole body suddenly broke, leaving only one head, and then ran away crazily. Disappeared here in an instant. "Boom, boom!" Countless Tianlei fell down mercilessly, with the intention of destruction, instantly drowned Chen Shaofeng and made him fight bravely and bravely. Now, in the thunder sea, Chen Shaofeng is bleeding all over and miserable! Even the wound was broken, and the blood was like a surge. The body was once destroyed, but Chen Shaofeng was still fearless and full of war. In this way, Chen Shaofeng''s resistance to the sky thunder is difficult to stop his power, that is, no matter how to fight, he will fall into the array! At this time, he had been defeated countless times, and his combat power was getting weaker and weaker. Gradually, he was about to fall. "No, I can fight!" His heart is still as tough as steel, stubbornly against his will! Stood up, ready to meet the last thunder. Sure enough, it''s hard to break God''s will! This time, the sky thunder was so strong that it seemed that God was angry! He vowed to destroy the man against the sky. There were thousands of thunders, enveloping and landing. Into a sea robbing world. Suddenly, a breath of life and death rushed out of Chen Shaofeng''s body, which seemed to block out the sky and the sun! Divided the world, even the sea robbing world is slightly dimmed! In an instant, a pattern of life and death is formed and becomes larger. In an instant, the two currents of life and death rejected heaven and earth and went against the rules of heaven and earth! That is, the thunder couldn''t stop it that day. In this contrast, Tianlei gradually retreated! The two Qi of life and death once returned to Chen Shaofeng''s body, moistening and repairing his body and making him recover as before. Now, Chen Shaofeng''s heart is full of pride and blood boiling! A sound of calling also appeared in his ear. Not surprisingly, it was Liu Qing. When Chen Shaofeng looked at it, he couldn''t help laughing. Liu Qinghua was pale, crying, desperate and shouting, while Liu Tong was paralyzed and muttering to himself. The old man in black was happy, but when he looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, he was shocked and froze. No longer care how ecstatic, but a flash and loss. It was Chen Shaofeng who broke his evil baby in one fell swoop. He was almost doomed and was eaten back and destroyed. When I was afraid, I was full of hate, but I was afraid of Chen Shaofeng, and I didn''t dare to use a trace of magic anymore. "Solution..." Coldly looking at the two lost people, Chen Shaofeng suddenly drank it out. For a moment, it fell in their ears like the voice of heaven, and came sober for a time. In an instant, they were free to get out of trouble. Looking at the moment, all the strange fairyland disappeared, and Chen Shaofeng, Liu Qingliu and Tong returned to the high platform. As for the black robed old man, he appeared again, but he was far away and was very afraid. He has miscalculated. He is proud of his magic! It was broken for the first time and was injured. "Ah!" "The devil is unwilling, unwilling!" Once he set his eyes on Chen Shaofeng, and the old man in black couldn''t help roaring. The old face showed a strong hatred. Then, it was a sudden freezing look, and then, Sen Sen smiled grimly. Chapter 2207 It made Liu Qing and his wife feel bad. At present, although the old guy can''t get them by magic, it doesn''t mean his means are no longer good! You know, its strength is also extremely amazing and terrible. Both of them couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng with complex eyes. At the same time, it''s hard to say. Fortunately, they didn''t kill this person and ordered one of the ways to follow them. Otherwise, they would be hard to escape from the magic land just now. For a moment, their attitude towards Chen Shaofeng is no longer irrelevant, but rather quite valued! If such people are attracted, it will be a great help. Apart from others, the people of the evil dragon cult alone have responded effectively. At least, make the demon clan weaken its wings and have some scruples. Immediately, both of them looked at each other and thought so at the same time. "What shall we do now? "It seems that this old guy has planned for a long time. To guard here is to contain our family!" Liu Tong said, his whole body full of breath, forming a strong vitality storm! When he came, he frowned and thought about the countermeasures. Bad, if there is really no strong person in the Terran who can break through and come, then all the consequences are unimaginable. In this case, Liu Qing''s eyes coagulated and hummed coldly. Now, the situation seems to have exceeded expectations. "Hum, that''s right. Otherwise, how could Qi Chen risk his life and death to expose himself and implement their plan." "We have no way back. It seems that most of the strong people of the Terran can''t catch up. They have even been ambushed and killed." At present, both of them are determined and can''t help but make a plan to fight with all their strength. It depends on whether the Terran reinforcements can break through. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng is very stable, but he despises the things in front of him. The reason is very simple. The Ninth level inflamed cat has come out at the latest one day. All difficulties are peelable. And for the restless flame cat and beast in his arms! Chen Shaofeng is really speechless, allowing him to absorb the precious light and aura in the Buddha domain space. Just then. The black robed old man opposite suddenly laughed wildly, looking particularly ferocious. This is the first time I''ve been frustrated. I''m really ashamed. "Good, good!" "It''s worthy of being a Terran, little girl of the Liu family. You really came with the secrets of the Terran. Tell me, is it waiting for the day or the Qin Nan!" Immediately, the turbid eyes once stared hard, and wanted to see through their minds! As for Chen Shaofeng next to him, he ignored it, in his opinion! He''s just a master of breaking magic. His strength is weak. He''s not worried for the time being. Hearing this, Liu Qingliu changed color one after another and his face sank. Is it that the other party has found out, or has already learned and laid a trap. Thinking of this, Liu Qinglian took out a jade slip. It seemed that he wanted to cast a spell, but the contact was fierce. The whole jade slip faded into ashes and disappeared. This is unbelievable. Including Liu Tong, they all looked shocked. "Not good." When they were shocked, they couldn''t care about any secrets any more, but they gushed out an idea, that is, escape. And just as they were about to escape. A sneer fell. "Stubborn." "Just now, Ben Mo said he couldn''t go. Can you go now? Come out, Qin Nan. Ben Mo knows you''re still alive. Why don''t you show up happily? Is it fear of death?" An old voice is rolling like thunder. Liu Tong and Liu Qing were desperate and retreated. Even Chen Shaofeng is around, like binding everything. Just then, an angry drink came. The whole tower trembled, and the old man in black froze! The killing intention was revealed, and then Ling Fei rose. Then, with a big hand, he suddenly leaned out. I saw that with its sound, it fell on the whole platform below! Those in the prison were awake and roaring. That is, the city master of the bright moon was suddenly clear-minded and drank incessantly. This scene startled Chen Shaofeng in the distance. In an instant. Suddenly, there was a shrill wail. But Chen Shaofeng was shocked by their eyes. It is the fact that the people in these prisons have burned up since... And their bodies are burning like a fire. They are extremely tragic, desperate and ashes. This scene is very much like the death picture of Mingyue city just now. It is so cruel and staged for a time. With such a tragedy, a person died without survival, that is, the city master of the bright moon was desperate and full of hate, staring at the old man in black above his head. "Bastard!" It''s hard to escape death in the end. Liu Qingliu was angry and cold, while Chen Shaofeng was cold and moved. Listening to the words of Yuyun in his heart, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing. It''s this evil law again. It''s probably the same as the scene of death in Mingyue city just now. It''s a game of death. It''s definitely crazy. And this evil law is very strange, far from what he can easily break! Even a bad one will end up either dead or injured. And right here. On the whole high platform, suddenly, a magic gas filled the air, thick as the sea, flooded and blocked out the sky and the sun. It was scary. At the same time, Liu Qingliu was surprised, happy and worried! If elder Qin Nan fails, they will surely die and be buried here. Suddenly, a cage was forming in front of them, besieged all around, making them cold and trembling! Immediately before him were scenes of terrible visions. For a moment, I was lost before I could shout. And Chen Shaofeng is the same. Now he looks around in the dark! There was no shadow of Liu Qingliu and Liu Tong. Needless to say, they naturally entered the evil law again. Then the prison slowly appeared. Another dreamland came suddenly, which shocked Chen Shaofeng and made him cautious! Not careless, just at this time, above the head, there was a dull noise! Several angry shouts came, which stunned Chen Shaofeng. Then, suddenly, the strong force burst on Chen Shaofeng! All of a sudden, Chen Shaofeng fell into this terrible illusion. For a moment, he was as helpless as before. And then, above my head. I saw two figures standing far opposite, one black and one white. At this moment, the fierce old face of the black robed old man turned black and looked at the dreamland in the high platform below, revealing a trace of hatred. Then, his hands made extremely strange movements and postures, which suddenly changed the illusion below. "How?" "Qin Nan, you must die!" Said with a grim smile, the old man in black robe was shrouded in evil Qi, which made the whole void tremble! Chapter 2208 Next, it took one step and brought out a powerful storm of destruction, which was extremely frightening. "Magic fist!" Suddenly, with a violent drink, the old man in black stretched out his fist and roared at the old man in white. I saw that the vitality was vast, showing a terrible huge vortex, which rolled wildly and disappeared, making the wind and cloud change color. In this regard, the old man in white was fearless and smiled. It means not to pay attention to it. "Magician!" "It''s funny to think that you are a demon, but you have gone astray. Over the years!" "Your evil dragon cult has done a lot of bad things. Well, I''ve done it myself except you!" R see, the old man in white is tall and powerful! So that the storm of magic Qi could not get close at all, and a white vitality light curtain appeared around it. "Yuchu!" With the sound. Suddenly, the old man in white stepped into the white vitality light curtain! Undamaged, majestic and domineering. At the same time, the palm is like a knife, hold it high! He chopped away at the magic fist that greeted him. Immediately, the palm of his hand was shrouded with a bright light, which was extremely dazzling and full of incomparable overbearing meaning! Darken the evil spirit that swept the sky! Suddenly, the shining light became a milky way light, which immediately met the evil spirit of destroying heaven and earth. "Boom!" Even the loud noise shook the earth and the sky. And once, the whole void is dark, but the white light is shining, especially bright. The black robed old magician looked pale, spit out blood, and was full of horror and resentment. It''s been a while that I''ve been flying K far away. It''s settled! But he was obviously embarrassed and had been seriously injured. In contrast, Qin Nan, an old man in white, is much better. His body trembles slightly. He is calm and still domineering. Looking at the old man in black, he couldn''t help laughing coldly! Then, with a wave of one hand, the whole platform below and the dreamland became dim and disappeared for a time. "Arrogance!" "Qin Nan, what''s the fear of this devil? Even if you cultivate this kind of magic power, it''s difficult to kill me. Besides, if you entangle me, your Terran will not perish far!" Seeing this, the old magician in black robe looks gloomy and drinks incessantly. Now it seems that this bitter battle is inevitable. Just one round, he was deeply shocked and almost didn''t get seriously injured. "Go to hell!" At this time, the magician''s face changed greatly. He suddenly looked down at the dreamland below and became angry. Then, it was also murmuring obscure words. Then it came out step by step and ruthlessly. Although he was defeated by the other party, he had to step back and escape now. Otherwise, all the previous plans would be in vain, and even some people would not let him go. Qin Nan, an old man in white, frowned when he saw the magician coming with such a strong hand. Immediately, it was against it. Immediately, I couldn''t help but let out a light sigh and asked aloud. "Are you from the Reiki world?" "It seems that the Terran must have encountered changes this time, otherwise how could you be the only one?" This short moment has guessed the origin of Chen Shaofeng''s identity! But to his disappointment, compared with the past! The person who came to the trial this time was too weak, unprecedented Is it that the Terrans in the Reiki world are as precarious as the demon realm? Only people enter here. It''s really amazing! For Chen Shaofeng, it was Liu Qingliu Tong: one person was also surprised. They were stunned when they heard that he came from the Reiki world. It''s unbelievable! At this time, a person in the later stage of spiritual enlightenment can also participate in the trial, which is no different from a big joke. For a moment, he shook his head. At present, Chen Shaofeng was also polite to the old man in white Qin Nan who asked, so he said nothing. Including the demon family in the devil''s forbidden area who once wanted to swallow the people and demons, the whole process was told. Sure enough, Qin Nan, an old man in white, suddenly looked cold and angry. He couldn''t help but be filled with a strong killing thought. He said why, before the demon clan suddenly had a big change! And he acted with a high profile and once provoked and bullied in the devil''s kingdom. It turned out that he was secretly prepared early. But once he caught the people of the human and demon races, he planned to overthrow and devour the human race in one fell swoop. That''s ambitious. Even Liu Qingliu and Liu Tong were shocked. When they thought about it, it could be said that the form was extremely serious, and the survival of the Terran was on the front line. And the person behind the scenes is the demon clan. At present, several people all looked dignified. Only then did they realize that things are serious now. They can''t help frowning. The four people couldn''t help but go out of the high platform! Flying one after another, as for Liu Qingliu Tong, this is the strength of the virtual Dan realm, so he can fly in the air! But Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but look stunned and float up slowly! He didn''t pay a penny, which surprised Qin Nan and ignored it. However, Liu Qingliu and Liu Tong were quite confused, and they couldn''t see through Chen Shaofeng mysteriously in their hearts. As the four left. With a bang, the whole high platform crashed into pieces, and everything disappeared completely. At present, the bright moon city is bloody and full of sadness! Up and down in the city, there are dead bodies in every corner of the street. The appearance of death is very sad. No accident, no life, is the scorching sun! The whole city is still sad, like a scene of Shura hell. At present, the four people walking with big strides can''t help burning in their hearts! I feel very cold. I think the demon clan is really crazy to eradicate the Terran. At all costs, unscrupulous means are heinous! Looking at the moment, he sighed and went out with Qin Nan! Now, it seems like a dead city. It is meaningless and empty now. And just as the four were about to leave. The old man in white, Qin Nanmeng, turned around and stared at a place in the city. Then he drank violently. That''s inexhaustible anger! "What a monster!" With that, the whole person was furious, and brought up a towering wind, which was amazing. Chen Shaofeng and his three people were stunned. Then, they had rushed there. This made the three people look at each other for a moment. They didn''t know why, so they finally followed up! I think there must be some demon generation hidden, otherwise Qin Nan''s mind would not be so angry. Is there any big secret in Mingyue city? Chapter 2209 After the three entered the city, they immediately passed through all the channels and came to the front of a tower. The surrounding area is wide and square. When you see it, black smoke bursts, curling and burning. At this moment, the whole tower seems to be covered with evil and strange gas. It is extremely mysterious. Even at a glance, it can directly make people lose their mind. And here. The whole Dark Tower suddenly spread out with an extremely amazing evil spirit! Under the surge, an old figure suddenly appeared. Then, one of Chen Shaofeng''s three people was stunned by the fact that the fierce figure of the old figure was solid, just like ordinary people! But the body is like a dead body, without any emotion held by human beings. If he didn''t smile grimly and speak, I''m afraid all three of Chen Shaofeng would feel that he must be a dead man. Just at this time, the tall figure of the same old man in white suddenly appeared, with a murderous look on his face and a direct blow. He is Qin Nan! For a moment, the terrorist attack was extremely powerful. This menace rolled all over the sky and the ground, and ruthlessly came towards the old figure. It was Chen Shaofeng who was blocked from being affected. Now, because of its fierce hand, the whole space is suddenly fragmented! If it had not been for this old figure to resist and contend with each other, I am afraid that all the walls and buildings on all sides would have been destroyed And at this time. "Well, you old man, I can''t imagine that you have such a hard life. You can not only break through the encirclement of the two immortals of the black evil spirit, but also destroy the demon master. I think it''s good!" "To our surprise, I still underestimated you. Unexpectedly, I can still find my existence in your mind. I don''t know whether it''s joy or sadness?" ¡±Unfortunately, I was going to let you go, but if you don''t go in heaven, hell has no way to come. In that case, you still have these young people to stay today! " With the ferocious cold old voice, this old figure has an amazing momentum! Qin Nan did not show any disadvantage in the fight, and was vaguely better. His words were incomparable, as if everything in front of him was under his control. Now, Liu Qing both looked pale, and their hearts were extremely frightened. They even stood in the distance! With the support of the old man in white, we can clearly feel the horror of this old figure! It can be imagined how terrible a cruel role it is. Most likely, it is much stronger than Qinnan. The old man in white Qin Nan''s face was dignified, and he was no longer as calm as before! And calm, not only them, but also Chen Shaofeng. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng stared at his eyes, sighed in his heart, felt a flutter in his arms, and looked forward to it again. Almost! At most half an hour, the nine rank inflammatory cat will come. At that time, everything will definitely change. Even this old figure is absolutely fleeing. And right now. Hearing this, Qin Nan''s eyes were cold, and he was also full of a fierce killing intention of killing heaven and earth. Although he is not as good as the three old men of the evil dragon cult, he is proud of his fearlessness, even his war spirit. Moreover, he has long hated such people. Even if he doesn''t find him, he will fight one of them and will kill him. "In that case, try it!" A word suddenly came out. Qin Nan no longer spent more words. He knew that the words he said now were completely useless! It can''t change the things in front of you at all. It''s better to act directly. Immediately, Ning glanced at Chen Shaofeng, three people far away from the tower! Qin Nan couldn''t help sighing inexplicably. Unfortunately, the three young people were going to get involved. For a moment, he was also unable to pull away and forcibly sent them away. "Well, it''s worthy of being the crazy King Qin Nan! ¡±Unfortunately, today, your demon kingdom is frightening. The famous peerless people are doomed to fall! " In this regard, the old figure laughed directly and despised it. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng. In my opinion, they are just a few mole ants that can be destroyed easily. Can they turn the sky? At that moment, his evil spirit shrouded him, and he made a fierce move, which was quite amazing. The whole Dark Tower is shrouded in a new black atmosphere. It''s not shocking! Then, the sound of metal interlacing came fiercely! I saw that inside the dark tower, a long dark red iron chain like a poisonous snake floated out. Suddenly, it fell into the hands of the old figure. And fell with a grim smile. "Lock the soul chain, out!" In a word, suddenly. With the dull sound, the crimson iron chain suddenly looked like a viper! The spread shuttle came and went straight towards the old man in white. At the same time, the old figure even came out and bullied the body. The old hand was dry and stretched out like an eagle''s claw. For one scene, Qin Nan, an old man in white, was waiting in a tight array and didn''t dare to underestimate it. In addition to drinking angrily, he was also a strong shot to deal with it. I''ve done my best. "Smash fist!" A punch is like a startling blow, with incomparable terrorist power, shaking the void in front of you! Then, it exploded on the winding crimson iron chain. In an instant, it came with a loud noise. I saw that under Qin Nanwei''s fierce and domineering punch, the crimson iron chain flew away! But it never rejoiced. At this time, the old figure''s big hand has been caught, which undoubtedly makes Qin Nan unable to avoid, so he has to fight against it. "Yu Mie!" Without hesitation, he directly showed his strongest attack, and immediately! Qin Nan, an old man in white, suddenly formed a white light around him! The trend of becoming a field is gradually emerging. Then, the white light turned into a milky way! Crazy volume submerged, extremely spectacular, swept directly towards the old figure. In an instant, wrap it in. Seeing this, Qin Nan quickly withdrew. He understood that it could not be difficult for each other! At most, it was only a little to make it stay. In a moment, it was absolutely unharmed. At this moment, the sound of breaking through the air came. Qin Nanmeng was shocked and turned pale. An iron chain behind him was like a poisonous snake! Without warning, the bursts of dark red light diffuse, extremely psychedelic. It''s self-locking. Once trapped, it can''t be separated. It''s the chain! Seeing this, Qin Nan dared not be careless. This evil thing is very strange! Chapter 2210 It has always been one of the vicious means of the evil dragon cult! No matter who has no accident, as long as he is entangled by this soul chain, he will never have life. This soul locking is just a very deep and high magic technique. I immediately felt an extremely violent psychedelic Qi machine, and even rolled towards myself! Qin Nan is busy calming his mind. On the contrary, the more restless his mind is, the more he seems to be bound and confused by the force of. All of a sudden, I was shocked. Suddenly, I was in a hurry, and I was far away from the soul chain! It was just a shot that had its own breath and was identified and locked! Therefore, he always followed Qin Nan and wanted to lock up until he was trapped. Now, Qin Nan frowned, thinking about countermeasures, and left! If you want to get rid of the soul chain behind you, you are always unwilling. Suddenly, a violent drink came. "Ah!" I saw that the old figure submerged by the white shining river had broken out in an instant! The whole white light disappeared, and the old figure trembled! A little angry. How could it be? I didn''t expect him to be the head of the three divisions of the evil dragon cult! But it also suffered a loss at once. Although it was unharmed, it was enough to lose face to be trapped for a breath. This makes him how to tolerate and restrain his always superior mind. "Die!" In his great anger, he came directly, but also with giant claws. He didn''t break each other''s bodies. Did he give up. In this regard, Qin Nan was really embarrassed, and he saw the terrible attack of the old figure! He couldn''t help but turn pale and spit out a big mouthful of blood. Needless to say, the white brilliant move just now, although it was the strongest, its power reached the peak, but it injected his mind! Therefore, it makes the other party stay for a moment, but I never thought it broke! Naturally, he suffered a lot of injuries and backfired. At least his combat effectiveness decreased. At this time, how can we fight effectively? There is not only a wide gap in strength, but also a short hand. Although he was thinking like this, he not only clenched his teeth and did not shrink back and fear, but blew up. But the result is. "Boom!" Under the combination, Qin Nan, an old man in white, immediately flew upside down, bleeding, and the whole man went away. The three of Chen Shaofeng, who were far away, were worried, but they couldn''t get involved at all. And under their frowns. Immediately, the soul chain was twined by a flying shuttle and headed for Qinnan. It was at this point that the old figure won at one blow, and he was even more reluctant to spare no effort, mocking and bullying. " Big Luo hand! The words burst out. For a time, his old big hand was like an old ball branch, rippling without a breath of death, and then a huge hand came out. As soon as it comes high, it falls down. "Hum!" Seeing this soul chain, Qin Nan was about to wrap it up and lock everything. Suddenly, his body was like blood coagulation, and his fierce face was very painful. "Flying formula!" In an instant, his body suddenly turned into a bloody figure, between the lightning and flint that the soul chain was about to wrap around! His body suddenly disappeared, directly became a blood mist, and suddenly broke away from the soul chain. It was the old figure''s big hands that fell empty once, which surprised him and sneered. Just then, the blood mist was like an invisible wind, unpredictable and as fast as lightning! In a short moment, he escaped dozens of feet away, which was extremely amazing. Among them, it is vaguely visible, and a fuzzy figure flashes endlessly. This made the old figure no doubt, and his eyes flashed a trace of interest! It seems that he still underestimated the other party. He thought it was the other party''s full blow just now! Just let him stay for a moment, there must be no other way to do it, only waiting for death. But the next thing he didn''t think of was that the other party had the means to do so! Once again, he fled, obviously at a great price. Otherwise, it is absolutely difficult to escape the soul chain. Of course, this miserable escape surprised him! However, I never took it to heart, let alone a little flustered. In his opinion, he is the master here, but no one can escape his palm, and he is allowed to dominate and control. "Good! "We have to admire your means. If you were someone else, I''m afraid you''d run away, but just in front of us, you can''t go!" After some words, the old figure deceived himself again. He was not in a hurry. It was like playing the game of cat and mouse. The more so, the more interesting it was, and he couldn''t help feeling it in his heart. Immediately, his eyes coagulated and fell straight on the soul chain shuttling around! When he began to talk, he suddenly blurted out his obscure words. "Soul out, lock up a circle!" Then, a spell was cast on the hand, which made the soul chain vibrate violently, shining with red light, which was very dazzling. Vaguely, the spirit like Xiaoxi gradually emerged. Yes, it''s a strange thing. It''s like a man but not a man, like a beast but not a beast. In a word, it''s quite strange and unspeakable. Even described! Now, it''s not just Qin Nan who escaped with the help of flying formula! Chen Shaofeng, Liu Qingliu and Tong are all shocked and helpless one after another. It seems that there is no doubt that it is an evil law again. Needless to say, this must be the array. At this time, their eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng involuntarily! So that the latter was a little silent and frowned. Listening to the words of Yuyun in his heart, he was in a dilemma. If the previous demon master''s evil magic was still barely powerful, he could maintain peace! If you don''t die, you are really powerless now! That is, he uses all means and skills, such as Buddha domain space, Holy Buddha circle and so on! I''m afraid it''s of little use, or it''s hopeless to break it. The reason is very simple, that is, the evil law practiced by the old figure is more than one level higher than the magician! It''s not a level at all, but if he still has a little strength to deal with the devil''s evil law! The evil law in front of us has no clue, and even it is absolutely self inflicted disaster. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was so anxious that he suddenly felt powerless! His previous confidence was gone, which undoubtedly made him sigh. What should he do? He really has no choice but to avoid. He can''t escape if he doesn''t do it. Chapter 2211 At this moment, Chen Shaofeng still made up his mind to have a try! Even if the hope is slim, he will try his best to break it. Moreover, according to his budget, the time should be fast. It must not be too long. The nine rank inflammatory cat must come here. Absolutely, he will do everything he can! Try your best to procrastinate, otherwise there will be only a dead end. "Little friend, if you know how to break evil spirits, please don''t worry. I''ll protect you comprehensively!" Qin Nan''s face trembled when he felt the changes of the whole environment here! Seeing that the soul chain is like a flying shuttle like a poisonous snake! It just doesn''t care about anything and goes straight to Chen Shaofeng. He had heard about Chen Shaofeng''s evil arts, so even if he was suspicious, he still wanted to put it on him. Only one try. Then, as soon as the body flew, they took Liu Qing and fled in an instant! However, what he had to despair and sigh was that there was a unique place around him, both up and down and in all directions. This is a bit more cruel than the evil method applied by the previous magician! It can be said that the lock is trapped in the real sense, and when trapped, it can''t be broken! It must be that it is difficult to find out the weak points. He tried to observe with divine consciousness. The search was nothing and returned disappointed. As for the strong break, he couldn''t do it. At this moment, no surprise, it was under the evil law again. It was the means of the evil dragon cult and the old man who was the first of the three divisions! It''s terrible to think about some kind of magic, let alone get rid of it. Once the magic falls, the old figure won''t do it! Except for sitting on the evil Dharma, since casting the Dharma, I have always looked like watching a good play. In his opinion, fighting alone is not fun at all. After all, the other party has no power to fight, which interests him greatly. Now, magic is just a fun game. He enjoys the incarnation of the master! Overlooking everything, he was undoubtedly so excited that he looked forward to his most proud magic. He wants to see this mole ant boy who can break the magician''s magic! How did he deal with his profound magic so that he broke it? How did he do it? Invisibly, he longed that the boy could compare with himself and fight, which was fun. At present, due to the formal display of magic. Everything in all directions, as well as the dark towers just now, disappeared and isolated! Instead, there is a new world scene. As Qin Nan said, this magic land gradually formed and gathered! It is true that it has become a locked up situation, binding one side, up and down in all directions, indestructible and forbidden. It''s a powerful break! That is the only way to break the evil law is to cast magic! And can effectively break one by one, and make the lock trapped Only when the magic land is annihilated can it emerge safely. Otherwise, it will be a mirage and doomed to die. The scene in front of us can be described like this. WOW! The sound of metal crisscross constantly, especially stabbing people''s eardrums, but they don''t see what they belong to! At the same time, an extremely psychedelic Qi force spread, swept and rippled. But it is hard to see the light, still the silence of darkness, swallowing and drowning. Cutting seems to go into the boundless, it is difficult to find the dawn! In this magical magic land, it is naturally the way to lock the soul. At once, there was a wave of dark sound! It''s so secluded and floating that it''s necessary to hook people''s souls and make them lock their lives. At the same time, the harsh sound of the clattering metal crisscross one after another, unpredictable, and frightening people. It''s like a ghost, locking things around people. At that moment, outside the magic land, the three elders of the evil dragon sect sat around and cast spells! His eyes were burning with satisfaction, as if he was very proud of this evil way. However, at this time, his face suddenly changed greatly. He frowned, even cloudy and sunny. After looking around the tower and outside the city, he gradually looked cold and closed his eyes. Then he began to talk about obscure words. All of a sudden, the magic realm of evil law in front of us suddenly increased and even changed. Suddenly, it was like a boundary, and it was also illusory and true. Just then, in the magic land of evil law. In a dark place, the three stood together! Hearing the terrible sounds and the evil spirit of the psychedelic people, their faces sank to the extreme and they were quite afraid. For Liu qingliutong, he had suffered a lot of losses, and almost missed death. Qin Nan, an old man in white, is much calmer. Although he is, he is also taboo here! But he didn''t care much and didn''t feel flustered. His whole body was so powerful that evil Qi could not deceive him! A pair of eyes are even more bright and sharp, scanning away, as if everything is difficult to stop its front. After a while, Qin Nan could not help sighing. He was deeply shocked when he was disappointed! It seems that the evil dragon cult''s means are amazing. Even his cultivation strength is helpless. It deserves to be the strongest force in the demon domain except the demon clan, the demon clan and the humanitarian alliance! The means of doing things are evil and evil, just beyond imagination. "Woo woo!" Suddenly. In the darkness, a cry came and floated back. It sounds like a terrible person with strong penetration, which makes people lose and sink in an instant. Liu Qingliu and Liu Tong were both full of pain! With the image of being lost, he goes crazy again and again, and his eyes shed blood and tears. Fortunately, however, a ringing bell suddenly sounded, which contained great power! For a moment, it purified all the evil and strange things around us, and made the sound of crying disappear completely. At that moment, Liu Qingliu and Liu Tong were sober and shocked! Qin Nan wanted to shout the old man in white, but he didn''t see each other''s body trace. In addition, he had to wave the call God bell to protect himself. What they don''t know is that they are in the dark not far from here! Qin Nanzheng, an old man in white, stood proudly and gradually sighed without being disturbed by these evil sound waves. He also felt that he couldn''t find Liu Qing and them. He was undoubtedly a little frightened. He wanted to have holy things such as calling God bell, which must be enough to protect his life. But at this time, the whole magic world suddenly seemed to have changed! There was a violent overcast wind, accompanied by the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, and a dark red iron chain was immediately entangled. Immediately, psychedelic seduction, directly lock the body. For a moment, Qin Nanzhi, an old man in white, was shocked and did not hesitate! Chapter 2212 Shuo Shuo''s eyes stopped in a certain direction, and he got up and walked fiercely. With the strength of cultivation, students shuttled back and forth, but the Yin wind disappeared behind them, and the iron chain followed them. Such a scene was also staged by Liu Qing and his wife, but they were not as relaxed as Qin Nan, an old man in white. Then the bell rang. Naturally, the iron chain of soul locking in the Yin wind can''t get close for a while, which makes people a little relieved! However, Liu Qing''s pretty face was pale, fragrant sweat dripping, and she couldn''t help biting her silver teeth. "Damn, it''s a pity that these evil people, including the evil dragon cult, didn''t exterminate them at the beginning." "To say, elder Qin Nan is really powerful, but how did he enter the evil man''s way and hurt us all." Even Liu Tong, who is beside him, thinks so. He wants to cry without tears! Just now I got out of trouble. I didn''t think about it. This time I fell into trouble again. It''s bad enough. Listening to Liu Qing muttering, Liu Tong was silent and ready. He didn''t dare to be careless! If you enter the evil law again, you will be in danger of life and death. He didn''t believe Qin Nan would be able to save them under the same circumstances. Now, Liu Qingliu Tong was safe and sound under the God calling bell, but he was very hard, and some couldn''t bear it! However, Liu Qing still clenched her teeth to support her, and combined with Liu Tong to protect her body. For a moment, they both thought of a person! That''s Chen Shaofeng. I really hope the other party can break the magic realm and save them. However, right now. Chen Shaofeng, who is also in this magic land of evil law, is in a dilemma. Under the whistling of the dark wind, the body and mind are charming. "Huh?" Suddenly, the scene changed again, dazzling! Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about anything else, but ignored it and followed Yuyun''s words! Magic arts are mainly psychedelic. You must not be introduced into them, otherwise you will be doomed. Of course, this is just a general reason, and a taboo to the so-called sorcery! It''s not so simple that you can get rid of it by ignoring it. That''s too whimsical and naive! And the result is exactly the same. Chen Shaofeng ignores it and has no distractions! While reciting the Buddha''s name, I fell into this evil law. Everything is unspeakable. It is tantamount to walking on the edge of death. A little carelessness is death. At this time, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being shocked. It seems that the so-called evil dragon sect three division elder''s magic! Compared with the magician, he is one notch higher, even incomparable. He felt powerless, even the Holy Buddha circle was difficult to exert its power. However, he was powerless to drive, but he sighed empty. Right here. Chen Shaofeng''s intuition is that he is in an independent space. There is darkness everywhere, nowhere to find or go. On the contrary, a track potential is formed and evil Qi condenses. It''s just a sign of the birth of evil things! Immediately, Chen Shaofeng went all out to recite the Buddha''s name! Holding the Holy Buddha ring, I almost didn''t hold the relic, according to the little boy! Even if Chen Shaofeng took out the relic, it was useless. It really makes him depressed. Does it mean that the ancient Buddha is completely gone? At this time, Chen Shaofeng was in a state of confusion. His ideology undoubtedly suffered a great blow. He was very tired, as if he were in a big war. Restless and quarrelling. "Five desires soul way!" Chen Shaofeng was startled at the reminder of Yuyun, and then he understood. It turns out that this is the advanced way of magic. Presumably, the sorcery that is despised, deeply feared and intolerable by others is also divided, and the cultivation realm is much simpler. There are only three areas: one is for sacrifice and burial, the other is for feeding God, and the third is for graduation. Moreover, each kind of magic realm is different in strength, which can not be treated with the same reason. If we infer from this, this evil law is undoubtedly in the second realm! The means used. One evil nourishes the spirit and turns round the Tao! This is no longer just a heretical evil law, but gradually advanced! It has formed a real prestige, which is not weaker than those high-level skills and martial arts. It is even better. Therefore, this kind of lock and trap, up and down in all directions, once bound. And the five desires for soul is one of the most powerful magic ways. The Lord is influencing people''s thoughts and thoughts, but he can''t get rid of them. Who can do without desires, thoughts and other thoughts? As the saying goes, if you have a desire, you will fall into the soul path. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng''s face is very dignified. And the heart is quite eager. At this moment, his desires and thoughts are big. It''s really hard to say. His heart is full of flavor! All of a sudden, the power of Buddhism and Taoism could not help but lose its obvious power. The reason is that Chen Shaofeng''s thoughts are distracted and there is no integrity. Therefore, the Buddha is in vain. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt that he was thousands of people, under differentiation! They all have different thoughts, as if they all want to break free from bondage and become the master of this body. It''s endless, all kinds of desires All kinds of thoughts burst out in an instant and filled Chen Shaofeng''s mind, wave by wave, competing for points. Just now, Chen Shaofeng seems to have completely lost his heart. He can''t stand it! It''s the smell of crazy demons. It''s amazing! Let the flame cat and beast in his arms tremble and appear very afraid. At present, Chen Shaofeng''s body is like suffering and extremely painful. That way... The illusion of hope is born with a heart! They were all different, clear and true, and once appeared in front of him. "Ah!" Now, a low roar. I saw that Chen Shaofeng was demonized, and his appearance changed greatly. He was no longer wearing women''s clothes before! A gentle young man was replaced by a fierce demon man. Extremely frightening! Like the previous Buddha, Jason, once became a devil. With the evil spirit winding around the body, this local area changed temporarily. The dark magic fairyland was not there, but a magic area. When you see, Chen Shaofeng has black hair and dances wildly. His face is cold and bloodthirsty. He doesn''t have a trace of human emotion! Including those eyes, Sen Han reached the extreme and ignored everything in the world. With its magic like this, all kinds of evil thoughts and ideas are attached to it one after another! Once silent, no surprise, they all admit to giving in to the demon heart. Suddenly, when Chen Shaofeng became a demon! The area where he was located suddenly rose up into a dreamland, vast and boundless. It''s like a Wonderland! Yi, the little boy in the Buddha domain space, including the woman Huang Yun, was stunned! Previous attempts to prevent Chen Shaofeng from waking up were fruitless. I didn''t expect that now he has become like this! After entering the devil''s way, for a moment, both of them were worried. Chapter 2213 Since I don''t say much, it''s absolutely hard for Chen Shaofeng to turn back and die. At present, the two of them are even thinking of various methods, and the results are disappointed! That is, it is useless to want to feel Chen Shaofeng, as if it had cut off the connection. No doubt it makes them despair and sigh. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s situation was getting worse and worse, it was bad. Yuyun couldn''t help but look cruel and made up her mind to come. Simply sit in the space of the Buddha domain, cast spells with both hands, and meditate endlessly. The little boy beside him was shocked and had a bad feeling. Suddenly, the evil wind disappeared and shrouded in the light of the Buddha! For a moment, Huang Yun''s face hurt, and her whole soul became dark! Gradually it was thin, and then it burned in a trace. It was very sad Let the little boy how to stop, was comforted by Yuyun''s word, that is, sitting on the ground crying sadly. Unfortunately, it is no longer the old road map of life and death "Ah!" A shrill voice. I saw that the Phoenix cloud was like an evil wind eating and drowning, and gradually disappeared! Then, the virtual shadow of a demon bird slowly condensed and was born! With the holy high, red dense, such as a phoenix is pregnant. However, under the light and shadow of the Phoenix, it has been changing endlessly, which seems to be unbearable pain, and a charming face is always looming, that is Yuyun. With such rebirth, the Phoenix is gradually a little complete and true. "Woo woo!" "Sister HuangYun, no, no, I don''t want you! In this regard, the little boy sat down next to him, crying red eyes, looking very sad and unbearable. For the little boy, Yuyun is like a family member, giving him warm care! Even teasing him to play was once extremely important in his heart! Can not give up, and such a sudden loss is undoubtedly unacceptable to him. This is probably the closest person except the former host. Immediately. "No, no, I don''t want you to die!" "Chen Shaofeng, if you are the son of the fate of the human race, wake up and return to yourself. Otherwise, it will be against the will of the Xuan Lord, and I will never forgive you!" The little boy''s tears were like beads. When his eyes were red, his little face was full of tears! It looks quite pathetic, but it suddenly screams. The whole Buddha space is shocked and changed quietly! Then, a touch of extremely strong two Qi of life and death suddenly filled, swept and ravaged, lingering! It was so amazing that those spirit flowers and spirit grass, including spirit birds and Warcraft, were frightened and fled everywhere. Even under the towering tree, the Buddha''s light is inexplicably lax! The relic, floating quietly and emitting fresh air, is beautiful, halo is dim, and belongs to peace. There are even other scenes, especially incredible and shocking. Just now. In that independent area, Chen Shaofeng turned into a demon, cold ice and ruthless! Nothing can stop and affect him! At this moment, he is an invincible master. All living things are mole ants in his eyes, which can be killed or destroyed with one hand. Therefore, his heart gradually ignores cold-blooded, and those who violate his will will die! Suddenly, walking in this dreamland born according to the heart, he moved forward all the way! It''s like going through a road of life without looking back and going straight ahead. The evil spirit is intertwined. It''s cold and warm around you, and you can''t feel the slightest bit of human warmth For a moment, he seemed to have crossed three bridges all the way. It suddenly fell again. Immediately, people or things appear around and in front of them! They are all dead. They can''t die any more. There is no destruction. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng looks like a murderer. The whole body is full of Qi and blood! And blood stained the whole body, and at this time, he was no longer a woman''s dress! But wearing a suit of armor, extremely domineering and powerful! Where he passed, there was no one to stop him and nothing to stop him. It can be said that he could not escape under the murderous devil. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng embarked on a new road. Then he showed his intention to kill, incarnating the master of harvesting life and killing everything! Only respecting heaven and earth, Fang is in the magic land of evil law at this time. Qin Nan, the old man in white, dodged awkwardly to resist the change attack of the evil law in front of him! It was safe and sound, no fear and no danger. At this time, however, his face stiffened and he was shocked. Even mumbling is unbelievable. "This, this, impossible, he can be possessed and break the way of evil law!" "I don''t believe it. Although it is said that the statue of the emperor in the humanitarian alliance suddenly has a strange vision and the fate has become a devil, I still don''t want to believe it. This is that..." For a while, he could lock a position, avoid going back and forth and move endlessly. And he also shows his way to fight with the array! Although he was defeated, he still gritted his teeth and insisted. He didn''t believe that he could not kill an array transformed by the magic land. As for Liu Qingliu and Liu Tong, there is no doubt that they are in a very dangerous situation! At this time, although the soul chain is no longer chasing and entangled, it is because the call God bell is powerless to play! The two of them were instantly submerged in the magic of fantasy and couldn''t extricate themselves. I saw blood all around me. Where they stood was a wasteland, narrow and unique in all directions! As for a blood Lake in front of us, it is red and gorgeous, and the smell of blood is very strong. And this side is like a lake formed by blood, which immediately makes people tremble. "Sisi!" With a loud noise, a bloody man came out of the blood lake and stepped towards them directly In the blood lake, a picture suddenly appeared, quite different! There were several people tied to the wooden frame, all of whom were tortured and killed for fun. Finally, then, the souls of these people had nowhere to go and were forcibly arrested by the bloody people! The food in the mouth of these blood people was born. One side exulted and laughed wildly. Around the whole wooden frame, they tortured these dead bodies by every means, shocking and terrible. Seeing this scene, Liu Qing and Liu Tong screamed. It was like being greatly frightened, just like crazy. "Devil!" "No!" For a moment, they have lost their mind and thought! Seeing the ferocious blood coming, we are about to kill. Fiercely, a demon Qi figure is like a light spot, which is illusory. If it is illusory, it is clear. Once it appears, it comes. This figure dominates the world, respects everything and is tall! He ignored everything, as if this area could not accommodate his figure, and almost disappeared. But these bloody people trembled and knelt to the ground. Chapter 2214 "Die!" A sound of death fell. In an instant, these blood people seemed to evaporate and disappear! If you scream in the future, you''ll die. In an instant, a blood light floated towards the shadow of the demon God and integrated into his body. Under the blood red, it showed Shura. Just at this time, he looked down coldly and filled with authority! Liu Qingliu and Liu Tong were suddenly sober, and their emotions returned to the original. Now, they were all shocked and made a sound one after another. "Chen Shaofeng!" But each other''s figure shuttled back and forth and disappeared. The two people were shocked and had not recovered for a long time. Finally, the scene around them changed greatly, and the new picture was born suddenly. At this time, outside the magic land of evil law. The old man who is the third elder of the evil dragon cult is deeply surprised! The old face was frozen and stiff, and then it recovered for a long time. It was very cold and gloomy. There was a tremor in the words. "If so, it seems true. "No wonder the sect leader will make me stand alone and stop the core of the Terran at all costs!" "Originally, originally, it was for him. The magician died unjustly." "Hum, but the humanitarian alliance never thought that I would be one step ahead!" "When the three light mirrors light up, life kills their hope and makes the Terran perish from now on." Finally, the old man showed interest and was deeply interested. Even his horror was suppressed! He wants to see how the son of the Terran who has entered his profound evil way can come out and become their hope! Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but show his profound evil way again and again! In an instant, the whole magic land suddenly improved by more than one level. It is like forming a real magic power. He wants to see how this son can escape his palm? However, just then. "Huh?" His complexion changed greatly, he was extremely frightened, his eyes flickered and trembled, and then he gave a shrill scream, and his body was blasted out. It was extremely distressed and miserable. It was not until it fell far that it became stable. But he was seriously injured. "Nine rank burning cat!" Looking at the evil spirit in front of her, the woman in a fire dress was like a fire fairy. She stood here with a graceful body and threw the world into chaos. Seeing this, the old man of the third division of the evil dragon cult looked frightened. At present, he couldn''t care about his face and was about to run away. Otherwise, once he stays, he will definitely die and lose with one move. However, under the pressure of the other party, all his thoughts and confidence were destroyed, gone and desperate. For a moment, the third elder of the evil dragon cult was as pale as death, and his hatred was endless! I didn''t expect that in the end, I tried my best, but it was wasted! Hateful, why did the nine rank burning cat suddenly come here? Could it be that the rescue of the Terran united with the immortal family. It''s just how the invincible nine rank inflammatory cat can lower its value to suddenly help the Terran out of the siege. It doesn''t make sense! "Is it because the demon sect of the demon family has already known it, but let our evil dragon cult lead the way and become their sacrifice! While the three elders of the evil dragon cult hate me! The woman in the red dress snorted coldly, full of ridicule, and paid no attention to the former. Also in her hand, this person is like a mole ant, one finger can be killed. However, he did not let it go, but with a wave of his jade hand, the former could not move and was in despair. Under the mercy, the pain wailed. Immediately, looking at the woman in front of her, her beautiful eyes burst into flames! It was very beautiful. Suddenly, I stared at the magic land and stopped for a moment. Then, Jiao Rong was full of cold, anger and confusion. The sweet voice floated down. Like the sound of heaven! "Bold!" "Where madman, dare to take my daughter!" At the same time, the overwhelming power is like the tide spreading and covering! It makes the whole space unbearable, and the four directions are full of power. The whole Dark Tower trembled for a moment! Then, a burst of crash broke, and a scream came out of it, which immediately disappeared. The three elders of the evil dragon sect, who were oppressed in the distance and looked miserable and ferocious, were as if they were crushed! Under the fierce roar, a black light burst out from the whole head. Accompanied by wailing, his resentment and despair wanted to escape, but he was powerless. His evil body in the Dark Tower suddenly burst and disappeared! Therefore, the evil way he had practiced for many years was destroyed once. We can no longer be proud of the evil dragon cult. How pathetic! "Ah! Under the harshness. The old man was crazy. Suddenly, he looked at the magic land of evil law. For a moment, he was stunned and stunned. No longer care to escape. And this scene, the gorgeous woman in the fiery long skirt turned a blind eye and didn''t pay attention to it! In her opinion, such crooked things are dispensable, just like ants. Immediately, it has moved out one step and entered the magic realm of evil law, burning with fire! Red burning nothingness, this dark and boundless magic fantasy was suddenly disillusioned and directly disappeared. Then, the girl walked with her peerless posture. And now. "Poof! A big mouthful of blood vomited out. The old man of the third division of the evil dragon cult looked as frightened as ashes! Completely give up the idea of escape, is quietly here, eyes flashed a fierce light. He didn''t expect that the invincible Yi Xian clan would step in when things came to this point. It''s terrible! But here it is. It can be seen that the whole magical land of evil law has disappeared and belongs to silence! However, in this moment of the power of the fire beauty, it seems that all things are like mole ants and can''t look up to them. Suddenly, the figures of the old man in white Qin Nan and Liu Qingliu Tong appeared one after another! For a moment, there was a mixture of surprise and joy, and when I felt this powerful force like the power of heaven and earth! They all look painful. They bear and support it. It''s unbearable. Even seriously injured. Seeing this, Qin Nan''s eyes flashed, showing a trace of horror. Then, it was like thinking of something. "Yi Xian clan!" It seems that the devil kingdom will be in chaos now. Even the nine rank burning cat, which is so high that the fairy God dominates the legend, has come to this world once! It is conceivable that the whole devil kingdom will face great changes. I''m afraid it''s earth shaking and instantaneous. What surprised him was who took away the daughter of the nine rank burning cat! Who is so bold as to dare to do such a thing? Is that Chen Shaofeng? For a moment, he was stunned and couldn''t move at all. Chapter 2215 "Ha ha!" Just then. The fiery woman''s eyes fell on one place, but the picture was strange! So that women can''t help being stunned. Immediately, they are full of interest. When she had stopped, she suddenly had a sense of interest. Well, is this boy really the so-called son of Terran destiny? What a pity. I saw that the boy was like a demon pregnant at this time. It was amazing. At a glance! It''s extremely frightening. It''s like a bloodthirsty demon God who kills heaven and earth. With the dead words coming out of the mouth. For a moment, everywhere you can reach is death, and there is nothing to live. This scene was so shocking that Liu Qingliu Tong and the white haired old man Qin Nan were stunned. Here! Even the fire woman forcibly called back the fire cat and beast, gently spoiled and stroked, full of muttering. Then he watched the enchanted boy quietly. "Impossible!" In this regard, the evil dragon Sansi elder who was wailing outside was stunned and yelled. At this moment he was desperate. Unexpectedly, the boy broke his evil way and achieved himself. And under the gaze of several people. "Drink!" Indifference, drinking like thunder, resounded. I saw that the young man turned into a god of death, reaping one life and all things in all directions, and turned into the whole person. It was extremely terrible. That is, the so-called five desires and soul Tao was broken by him as soon as he passed. Another illusion came suddenly. The young man''s fierce figure trembled, as if he had been affected by some emotional disturbance! Suddenly, he got a little sober, which made the red light in his eyes dim. Then he opened his mouth and had a trace of emotion from ordinary people. "I''m Chen Shaofeng!" "No, you can''t die!" Chen Shaofeng''s memory was awakened by him! He suddenly knew the whole story, but his steps stopped. It was a burst of crazy suppression of magic Qi. All because his heart has a trace of sadness, deep into the soul! It was hard to say, so he woke up in an instant. He remembered his name as Chen Shaofeng. However, just when he was sober. The illusion in front of him radiated an extreme psychedelic way, captured people''s hearts and souls, and deeply attracted him, so that his recovered original heart was lost. In the twinkling of an eye, he seemed to have no emotion and come in cold blood. Now is to step out, and then continue his way of killing. Just at this time, a burst of red and desolate dense brilliance shone on him, shrouded between life and stopped him! It was a bloody Phoenix, especially sad and moving. Under the whole spread of his wings, he was reluctant to part with Chen Shaofeng, as if once he left, he would be forever. That burst of sad cry, moving heart, causing tears! This beautiful phoenix is just like an infatuated woman, weeping and sad. Suddenly, while flying, the evil spirit filled the air, and a beautiful red flower was already blooming! In this way, it blooms, then withers and withers. Then, a faint lamp lights up, which is very sad. A sad sound. Gradually, the bloody Phoenix rushed to the light and went away. Until the curtain of life came to an end, a woman appeared. But it was a little reluctant and sad. He turned back deeply and stared at Chen Shaofeng. Then, he believed that he flew away and no longer existed. The lights are still flickering, but the voice and appearance of the Phoenix woman are completely gone. Several people who saw this scene sighed inexplicably, and their hearts were sad. Liu Qingliu and Liu Tong were standing there. They were in a low mood. Unexpectedly, tears fell. But the white haired old man Qin Nan had hidden thoughts. He frowned and wondered to himself. "This is the demon family secret flying formula!" For a moment, I was also extremely shocked. How could the Terran youth from the aura world be so mysterious! He can''t see through many things. And who is the woman who is dedicated to him? The demon generation still Thinking, he was lost in thought, but when he felt the fierce eyes of the third elder of the evil dragon cult, he sneered. It seems that the old man''s plan has failed. He doesn''t believe that there is the invincible existence of the nine rank inflammatory cat. What waves can it turn over. I''m afraid the whole evil dragon cult is a mole ant here. The old man of the third division of the evil dragon cult was also shocked, and he never thought of it. The scene in front of him surprised him. Is the demon clan involved in the Terran again, or does this person have any big secrets. I think the humanitarian alliance will not be indifferent and wait to die. It must do something. I just don''t know if there are some keys with the boy in front of me. As for fate I immediately felt the obedient flame in my arms, and the cat and beast became restless and coquettish! This fiery woman is indulged for a while. When she converges her powerful breath of towering terror, there is some faint sigh. It seems that the woman is not in the middle of staying. If so, it''s a Terran. I don''t want to recognize her. It''s true. The woman with sour heart could not help looking at her beautiful eyes and fell on the young Chen Shaofeng with a little expectation. She would like to see what is outstanding about this weak and humble little guy! Just the ability to break the magic is not enough to win her daughter''s favor Now, under its wait and see. I see, right now. A sad cry echoed in his mind and lingered! Go deep into his heart and let him feel an extreme sense of pain, which is very sad. Needless to say, the little boy''s words really played a role, leaving thousands of thoughts entangled and struggling! Were once subject to his rebellious heaven, only I exist forever. Everything in the world can be destroyed! But no more thoughts dare to come forward, that is, the way of illusion and confusion can not diffuse the body! Directly, I was afraid of the idea of arrogance and self-respect. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s heart suddenly fell like blood, tingling and splitting his lungs. "Huh?" For a moment, the lights in front of me suddenly faded! It is extremely sad and moving. It burns out in the breeze and gradually goes out and silent. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s side was shrouded in a holy radiance, especially holy! So that he will not be affected at all, completely return to himself and be sober without anything. Listening to the words of the little boy in his heart, Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized. For a moment, mixed feelings, finally a sadness floated in my heart, and then tears flowed uncontrollably. Chapter 2216 Why, why? In order to save him and wake him up, Yuyun didn''t hesitate to sacrifice himself and incarnate this flying way. Shengsheng pulled him back. However, the other party was completely absent, becoming a wisp of lights, drifting away with the wind. Thinking for a while, Chen Shaofeng listened to the boy''s rebuke in his heart and was speechless. He was ashamed and sad in his heart! I couldn''t help but despair. Looking at the lights extinguished in front of me, he couldn''t catch them and stay. Even never see each other again. How pathetic! For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were ruddy, tears surged wildly, and his heart was filled with grief and anger. It was all because of him that Yuyun was gone. For a moment, he was so helpless, remorse, including regret "Ah!" "It''s all you!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng suddenly turned around and looked at a man fiercely. His face was ferocious and twisted, full of strong killing intention. That''s the third elder of the evil dragon sect! It was he who made him enter the evil way and couldn''t escape, so that he finally lost his heart, which made Yuyun die for it. It''s all him! "Old man! With a sharp drink, Chen Shaofeng wanted to rush over immediately and personally cut the old man to pieces and torture him However, this time. A crisp sound fell. As if with great magic, it made Chen Shaofeng wake up and eliminate his killing intention! Then, the light in front of him gathered again, but it was very weak. It was so small that it was scattered by the wind. However, Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed and looked at the fiery woman opposite. at heart..... Is this the means of the ninth rank inflamed cat! "Get together! Another sound fell. I saw that the fiery woman waved her jade hand and made a spell casting action! In the blink of an eye, it was shrouded in a particularly mysterious and unpredictable force. In an instant, the faint lights lit up again and strengthened. For a moment, a woman''s face emerged quietly. It''s Yuyun! This time, Chen Shaofeng, including the little boy, was ecstatic and wept. At the same time, I was amazed at the amazing means of the fire woman. "Huang Yun¡° Just when Chen Shaofeng''s eyes looked soft, the vague figure of Huang Yun appeared in the lights, which was also a fierce surprise! I can''t believe it. For a moment, I looked at the burning woman outside and was greatly grateful. For Chen Shaofeng, it''s also very complicated. It''s hard to say just like the other party. Immediately, it fell again. It was like being reborn, which surprised several people''s eyes. This fiery woman is like an incarnation master, who decides life and death and changes her life against the sky. Once she was born, Huang Yun appeared again. This time, I went back to Chen Shaofeng''s Buddhist space. I couldn''t help feeling that I felt distressed when I saw the little boy crying like that. Even comforted each other. It seemed that after this scene, she realized how inseparable and inseparable they were to her. Even if you die, you can''t forget. Fate changes, great joy or great sorrow, are all things in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng was deeply shocked by the amazing means of this fiery woman! It is hard to imagine what kind of existence it is at this point? It''s too much to be called an immortal God. It''s incredible! Is it true that in the end, you are so strong against the sky? It must be that the ancestors of destiny didn''t have such means! At that moment, Chen Shaofeng even saluted and thanked the fiery woman respectfully, but made the latter smile and nod slightly. Then, the jade face was cold and didn''t see the slightest shot. But the shrill scream came and disappeared for a moment. I saw that under the gaze of several people, the three elders of the evil dragon sect were torn apart! It''s gone. It''s completely out of my mind and body. You can''t die anymore! "Hum!" Leng hum, the gun woman''s eyes are cold. She naturally hates such evil things from her heart and kills them when she sees them. If she meets her, she doesn''t mind killing all the so-called evil dragon sect. And look at the little thing in your arms! The fiery woman suddenly showed a trace of anger on her face and clenched her teeth. I can''t guess what''s good about this man. Will make you like it or even give it up. Due to the existence of such a ninth order invincible! Therefore, all the sorcery and evil methods here are gone and annihilated. If the fiery woman didn''t want to fight, I''m afraid the whole empty city would turn into fly ash in an instant. At present, Liu Qingliu and Liu Tong are both overjoyed and have a sense of unspeakable complexity. Nine rank burning cat, that''s a legendary figure. It''s a myth, but I didn''t expect to meet it today. And appeared in front of them. Of course, they also know themselves! Therefore, Liu Qing is very unwilling to let her kitten leave her, and she is also knowledgeable. This can''t touch mildew! The old man in white, Qin Nan, was embarrassed and stood aside. He was very happy and even laughed. Well, it was originally a Terran crisis, but it was solved so easily. It''s really sad. I can''t believe it for a moment. He believed that if the nine rank burning cat in front of him could stand behind the Terran and show his face, it would be a shocking topic and a big thing. It must be that demon clan, demon sect, evil dragon sect and so on are the only ones who can surrender to them. They can''t do anything at all. Of course, this is just his wishful thinking. What kind of identity it is, it''s just looking for his own daughter! As for other things, she didn''t care whether they were floating clouds in her eyes, but she just played between her fingers. How could she intervene in such a small fuss? Furthermore, the people behind the three human demons Looking at the obedient and clever flame cat and beast in her arms, the fire woman stroked it gently for a while and looked at Chen Shaofeng at the same time. I saw that the other party had come forward. Then, the flame cat and beast in his arms suddenly looked at him. He was so tender that he made the fire neodymium son angry. I really want to beat him up. It''s really annoying that someone outside doesn''t recognize her mother. And a burst of her voice with the little thing in her arms, her beautiful eyes immediately put on brilliance, some accidents. Is it difficult for this Terran little guy? What a fate! Or there are amazing adventures and opportunities, so that Baoguang aura can be used. What a surprise! Looking at Chen Shaofeng, the fiery woman said frankly and wanted to ask! It is particularly peaceful, without a trace of oppression and questioning. It made Chen Shaofeng feel relieved. He thought that if the nine rank inflammatory cat suddenly got into trouble or something! Chapter 2217 He was powerless to resist and had to be caught. But now it seems that worry is superfluous! This time, the other party undoubtedly left a good impression in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. Although he is so strong, he does not despise all sentient beings and bully others. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng said it selectively. In the eyes of the other party, he is like a transparent existence. Nothing to hide, nothing to hide, let alone hide. It''s better to say it. If the other party wants to make a move, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome! Listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, the fiery woman was stunned, then sighed, and then nodded with satisfaction. It seems that this little guy is good. His courage, knowledge and mind are good, but his strength is too strong It''s hard for Terrans to rise. Now, Liu Qingliu Tong and the old man in white have become outsiders. They can''t walk. It''s very embarrassing. But they all marveled at Chen Shaofeng. They couldn''t see through the boy and were puzzled. Now, under some questions. "Huh?" Suddenly, the gun woman''s Willow eyebrow was picked and disdained. Then her eyes fell on the void. It turned out that there was a puppet like child. Once it burst, and there was a trace of blood! At the same time, like living creatures, they quietly turned into a black wind and floated away. Extremely difficult to detect! However, in the eyes of the burning woman, there is no hiding! Immediately, under its powerful and invincible pressure, this strange black wind immediately solidified and was imprisoned. Then, the black wind radiated and dispersed, accompanied by screams. It turned into the puppet again. But I can''t escape anymore! "Hum, ghost! A mockery. The puppet then crashed into pieces and disappeared. In a moment! A black circle of light twined around, with extremely terrible evil gas and amazing evil things, and fell straight down. In this regard, the color woman waved her jade hand and made it disappear, as if she was extremely disgusted. "Damn it, it''s time to kill them!" As he said that, his body went away like light and shadow in an instant, bringing a powerful force of Taoism, sweeping and spreading, and there was no trace in an instant. I took Chen Shaofeng with me before I left. Otherwise, the baby in my arms will be disobedient. That''s not good. Then I''ll run away again In this way, they left with them. The bright moon city in front of us has become an empty dead city! This time it was completely, and no one or thing was hidden under it. In this regard, Qin Nan, a white haired old man, was very excited and laughed wildly for a moment. "Ha ha! ¡±Demon clan, demon sect and evil dragon sect, just wait. This time, my Terran will ask you to pay back a hundred times! " However, the next moment he could not help but change his face. It was really ugly! It turned out that the man of the Terran was taken away by the ninth rank burning cat at once But what to do! Even Liu Qing couldn''t help sighing. There is a sense of leisure if the dream is unrealistic, high above! The mythical nine rank inflammatory cat is I''m afraid outsiders won''t believe it! "Elder Qin, what should we do?" "The magician and the old thing have died one after another. The people of the evil dragon cult are bound to be angry and will certainly make a big move. I''m afraid the next one is Luo Tianyu!" For a moment, Liu Qing frowned, not worried. Up to now, their situation can be said to be very worrying, no less than a tiger''s den, a line of life and death. Even Liu Tong is deeply desperate and powerless. He silently agrees. God knows how the humanitarian alliance is now Are you aware of those people''s conspiracy and rescue his Liu family and other forces Or was it attacked? The former is good news, but if the latter is a disaster! The death of the Terran is imminent. Hearing the speech, Qin Nan, an old man in white who came back, suddenly pondered and opened his mouth. "Up to now, we can only fight to the death." "Let''s go. Now that the moon city falls and the Terran secret is broken, the evil dragon cult will surely pour out and invade the next place." As they spoke, they all took a breath of cool air and were deeply shocked. If naluo heaven is captured by it again, it can be said that half of the Terran territory has been lost, and it is close to extinction. At that time, I''m afraid even the shadow adult can''t stop it. He can''t go back to heaven and let the demons run rampant. Really... Afraid In any case, now the Terran is on the verge of survival! At that moment, the three left Mingyue city and set out towards naluo Tianyu. On this trip, they just want to fight for that glimmer of hope, even if it is slim. As for Chen Shaofeng, he was also left behind by the three people. Not to mention that the ninth order inflammatory cat forcibly took him away Whether Enron is safe or not, this trip is also a near death. Even if he follows, it will be no better. And what demon sect trial, won the title again! Now, after the three left the moon city, a moment passed A wave of monstrous evil spirit rolled and blotted out the sky and the sun, making the whole void full of gloomy and terrible people. At this time, figures came together and fell over the moon city. It''s always dark. Then, a roar came out. "Well! "In vain, our company worked hard to arrange a plan, but it failed. Good personal alliance. It seems that I underestimated them before, which caused heavy losses to our evil dragon cult this time!" "It''s really a group of waste. I can''t even catch two younger generation of the Liu family, and who did the death of the magician Yidong!" Some sombre words made everyone silent and afraid to go out. My heart is also quite shocked. Now even the cave is dead. The person who took the shot made it clear that he was going to face the evil dragon cult I just don''t know who dares to be so bold and ruthless. At this moment, the thin old man standing in front of the crowd was surprised by his old face Suddenly stiff there, immediately, his face was very ugly. Let the people behind him wonder. Just then. Overlooking the bright moon city below fiercely, the thin old man was turbid, and his eyes were full of forest cold, full of killing intention. In great anger! "Yi Xian clan, nine rank burning cat, I will make you pay the price!" Then, the old hand waved out, as straight as covering the sky, breaking the heaven and earth, and pressing down hard once Immediately, the power of destruction swept away, turning the next moon city into fly ash in an instant. Immediately, under the great horror and fear of the people, the thin old man suddenly said a word and left in the air. There was a deep passage in front of it, which was as dark as a dream and extremely gloomy. With these people stepping into it one after another, they disappeared in an instant. Chapter 2218 The void here is calm again, and there is no more terrible scene. At this time. The sky is fiery red. It is thousands of miles high and boundless. Such a strange scene seems to be beyond people''s cognition, just like a flame world, coming from itself. But in the burning light, somewhere, a young man in pink opened his eyes. Immediately, a bitter smile, feeling the naughty and naughty of the flame cat and beast in his arms, he couldn''t help it Then, his face was painful. Suddenly, a burning flame came into the body He was so overwhelmed that he quickly sat around and got lucky. Is getting better. In this way, every once in a while, the picture in front of us is staged. And suddenly, a smile floated from afar. "Ha ha." Then, the fire was shining all over the sky. Then, with a graceful posture, he stepped forward and fell directly in the distance. It''s the nine rank burning cat! Looking at the moment, a glimmer of light flashed through her beautiful eyes. "Yes, if it goes on like this, it must be the beginning of fire!" Said, female good is already light and silent, standing aside. If she hadn''t looked at her daughter''s face, she wouldn''t have paid any attention to this Terran youth, and she couldn''t get into the eyes of the law at all. But in this short moment, there was a trace of interest Meng felt that although the other party was weak, it was unusual. That is, the things in your body are extraordinary and mysterious. Of course, for her, it''s self imposed. However. "Yee Yee!" Seeing the woman coming, the flame cat and beast in the young man''s arms were immediately delighted and waved their little claws. It was really cute. Then he jumped over and let the woman dote on him and hug and touch him. Also at this time, the boy opened his eyes again. He is Chen Shaofeng! "Oh!" Chen Shaofeng''s face turned pale and twisted when he felt the spreading and burning power of the surging flame in his body. Then, his body was like a fire wave attached to the body. In the blink of an eye, he completely became a fire man, but he was unharmed and haunted the fire. Immediately, a trace of fire in the body was fiercely stimulated, and once it was powerful, it reflected the whole body No matter the internal organs or the meridians, orifices and acupoints of all parties, they are red everywhere, shining with Yingying fire, like cremation. At a glance, it''s really shining! The whole body is extremely red, filled with an extremely hot meaning In an instant, a fiery character appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian. However, just as this word appeared, a blood red word came out at any time, blooming dazzling blood light It''s very frightening. It''s submerged and shrouded. It''s against the fiery words. It''s hard to collide, swallow and nibble, and fight endlessly. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body has changed greatly. The light is like a dragon, the blood is red, and he is wantonly crazy The disorder is unbearable, the balance in the body is broken, and everything is suddenly reversed. Now, Chen Shaofeng''s body is like a heavy blow. He is miserable. He even trembles and twitches, and his face is ferocious The blood gushed out of his mouth, and his intuition was as if he was in chaos. He understood that the power of the curse had been awakened! A low roar. This pain goes to the bone marrow and even spreads to the depths of the soul He was completely drowned. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were red and his mind was confused. His body trembled violently and almost fell. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng completely lost his reason and became another person The whole body changes endlessly, and the two forces fit together, half blood red and half flame. Extremely evil. In this scene, they were helpless and desperate again At this moment, needless to say, he couldn''t feel Chen Shaofeng''s heart at all, let alone sound transmission and spell rescue. Yuyun was worried and couldn''t bear it. For Chen Shaofeng, she regarded herself as a very close person and occupied an important position in her heart. How can she feel uncomfortable seeing him like this. I was worried for a moment. In contrast, the little boy is much calmer and sits on one side Lazily and comfortably, he looked at the spiritual fruit on the towering tree, marveled, and even stared at it. Very salivating! Of course, if he didn''t worry about the dissipation and weakening of the original power of Buddha space, he would naturally have to eat a lot. At this time, looking at Huang Yun''s worried appearance, he also opened his mouth and was old. I''m afraid the other party will cast the spell at the cost of life and death. "It''s no use. It''s his doom. It can''t be resolved. I have to spend it myself!" "Of course, there is the invincible power of the nine rank inflammatory cat here. Anyway, Chen Shaofeng must be 100 all right!" Although these words are chattering, they make Yuyun feel a little reasonable For a moment, I can''t help sighing. It''s similar to her. I feel pity for each other! All cursed and suffering. At that moment, he couldn''t help but close his eyes. When at this time. There is such a picture in the whole flame world That is, a young man in pink yelled in pain, ran wildly, and his body was like a flame and blood red. Even step out, a severe pain is still submerged! Chen Shaofeng has completely lost his rational thought and ignored the world in his heart. Only kill! "Ah!" For a moment, all the flame elves who appeared in front of us could not escape annihilation and were killed by Chen Shaofeng. There was another roar. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s whole body expanded, bulging, and the meridians and blood vessels began to rise! Extremely ferocious and frightening! At this time, his clothes were broken inch by inch, and his body was bowed and lying down. Gradually, his eyes closed. His breath was as if it were not there, and his consciousness fell into a vague state. However, the body was in a mess, the flame was steaming, swept wantonly, fought with the blood red light, lost and gradually retreated. However, the latter came fiercely and rushed up again. Just want to destroy everything in the body! Just at this time, a breath of life and death suddenly appeared. Even when these two forces were checked and balanced, no one dared to come forward. With a worried murmur, the little boy appeared in it, sat around and cast spells, changing all the chaos in Chen Shaofeng''s body. And outside. The stunning woman was embracing the flame cat and beast. Her fierce beautiful eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then muttered to herself. She didn''t know that the boy in front of her was cursed. For a moment, she lost her balance and fell into the line of life and death. I have to say, it really makes people sigh! I was going to save him just now, but Sheng Sheng gave up his idea! Chapter 2219 In her opinion, this sudden breath of life and death is too strange! And it has the wonderful power to repair and recuperate, which is extremely incredible. Even her mental induction was difficult to observe for a while, and she couldn''t see through the essence of the spirit of life and death! And vaguely hindered and excluded, no doubt amazing. This makes her look at it in a different light. At present, the fate of the Terran youth should be true, and it is difficult to make a disaster curse! Life is rough, and if it is spent, it will inevitably change its life against the sky, immeasurable, and become a peerless figure. At that moment, looking at the little guy in her arms, she shook her head for a while! Then he could not help but gently grabbed his furry ears and hummed for a while. I returned to myself this time, but it is not allowed to escape without permission, otherwise it will not only be kidnapped! There may even be life-threatening. If you are met by an ill intentioned person, you must plant a life and death contract. Then you little guy will suffer. For a moment, she whispered with the flame cat and beast for a while. Suddenly, nu Hao''s face stagnated and looked forward fiercely. Then, the cold sound suddenly came out. "Avatar!" Sure enough, she was not disappointed. It seems that this sudden breath of life and death is a check and balance between these two forces! For a moment, Chen Shaofeng became a state of three forces standing side by side. And the situation is very dangerous. A little carelessness is that the explosive body does not exist. And fall with its sound. Suddenly, the whole flame world seemed to be ordered, and the fierce flame softened! Then, without the intention of burning, it lost its frightening prestige. Seeing this, the gorgeous woman''s complexion slowed down. Then it seemed that she was interested. I saw Chen Shaofeng lying flat and floating quietly in the fire! At the same time, the changing two forces, for a moment, returned to darkness and silence, integrated into the body and went away. Even the frightening appearance of expansion and explosion was restored once, and it was good. It was also at this moment that Chen Shaofeng''s whole body was cast by fire! It was a fierce fire that filled every part of the body, dazzling and dazzling. Like a fire, stay in the flame! Gradually, Chen Shaofeng''s body is undergoing obvious great changes, that is, his body has gradually become a fire body! The skin, eyebrows, hair and so on are shining with fire, which is amazing, including the body is covered with fiery red armor! The whole person has the meaning of burning heaven and earth. Like a god of fire. The gorgeous woman, who was interested in watching from a distance, nodded with satisfaction. It was good. It was like a look, much more feminine than before. Now, then watch. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is in the Dantian. The little boy was sweating and tired! And the young face was a little pale. Obviously, it took a lot of effort to cast the spell. And now, at the sight of the scarlet letter, he was shocked and retreated, revealing a trace of pride! At the same time, he gritted his teeth and hated secretly. He had to find everything he said later. Let this so-called curse power look good! Once life and death lingered in him, the little boy looked at Chen Shaofeng''s internal balance and order! I couldn''t help but breathe a long breath. Then I stood up and flashed away. Let Chen Shaofeng only have flame in his body, but there is order! It''s full of chaos. It comes and flows back and forth! And it is integrated with its vitality, without exclusion, and flows through the orifices and acupoints of the meridians. And continuously nourish and baptize every inch of flesh and blood bones, meridians and orifices. It makes Chen Shaofeng''s body seem to form a different scene! The internal organs are glittering and translucent, tough and hard as steel, shining like a cosmic space. It''s incredible! Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness suddenly woke up, and then he woke up. Immediately, he felt that there was no pain inside and outside his body, and he was particularly comfortable and warm. He felt that he was on fire immediately. "Yes!" Recalling the scene just now, Chen Shaofeng was terrified. Probably remember the sudden rise of the curse force, which made his body lose balance for a moment! It led to unconsciousness, physical illness and danger. But fortunately, when the body was about to explode and be scared, a gentle and wonderful force suddenly came! Shrouded his soul, so that the pain was eliminated and there was no more suffering. That''s life and death space, little boy! Immediately listening to the words of Huang Yun and others in her heart, it can be said that it is soul stirring and extremely dangerous! Let Chen Shaofeng himself sound quite frightened, and at the same time, a warm feeling welled up in his heart. Let him be closer to them, like relatives. "This is a flame adult!" At present, Chen Shaofeng is ecstatic! He knew that now he had condensed into a body of fire. Although it is only the initial stage, there is no doubt that the benefits are unspeakable. At least his strength has doubled. Try it! A flaming body, burning, how powerful! He was even confident that he could frustrate the people of the yuan realm with this, and he was relaxed. Standing up and stepping out, Chen Shaofeng was quite satisfied and surprised. Everywhere you reach, it is reflected by fire. At a glance, it is not disturbing. "Boom!" With one blow, the flame immediately disappeared and burned like a roaring cloud. Now! With one step forward, Chen Shaofeng punched again, which was still amazing and burning endlessly. It made Chen Shaofeng very happy. At this time, he had an idea to highlight the horizontal thought and appeared in his idea. And in his eyes, there was joy. Then, with the vitality and the power of fire and light at the same time! It is even more powerful, like a wave around us. Let Chen Shaofeng more confident, and then he used his martial arts skills. It''s the fierce Gang fist of the top martial arts of the Xuan level! For a moment, with Chen Shaofeng''s fist, immediately, the vitality and fire merged, turbulent and surging, extremely terrible. At the same time, a fierce tiger was bred, which was extremely powerful and domineering, with the great breath of the king of beasts. With the tiger roaring, it is the king''s side leakage! However, I saw that the lifelike tiger seemed to come true gradually! Unexpectedly, it is no longer a simple virtual shadow, but vaguely has a trace of intelligence, like a wisp of consciousness. Only one body is missing. Staring at the tiger under his fist, Chen Shaofeng was moved! Subsequently, the company strengthened the control of vitality flame! Sure enough, under his perfect control for a while, the tiger''s body shape became a little bigger, and it was entangled with fire. Chapter 2220 It''s a tiger in the fire! In a short moment, the flame tiger was even stronger and majestic! It was quite frightening. Then, with a roar of the tiger, it rolled like thunder and jumped away. There was a dull noise. The tiger disappeared and dispersed, but it caused a great image of destruction. The strong wind is strong! The vitality surges wildly, and the fire is burning like a mushroom cloud! Apart from the explosion, it was spread and shrouded, which could destroy everything. This scene shocked Chen Shaofeng who had to show his martial arts skills! It completely exceeded his guess and made him more confident in an instant. Compared with the ordinary punch just now! There is no doubt that there is a big gap between the two realms, which can not be seen. It seems that the combination of vitality and flame can exert the effect of martial arts together. There is no doubt that the power has increased sharply! Obviously, it has reached more than one level, which has greatly improved the prestige space of martial arts. However, although such a move is very powerful, it consumes a lot of energy! It''s a little hard for him. It seems that the support for vitality is also extremely At present, I feel the amazing effect of this integration! Chen Shaofeng used other martial arts again and again to try his power. I was immersed in joy! Even drinking practice! Wind fist! Broken Xuan palm! Windy legs! And the stunning woman who looked at this was calm and self-contained, standing in the distance without disturbing a penny from beginning to end. Immediately, the beautiful eyes took back and smiled. "The youth of the Terran is really poor. It''s good not to lose face with this low-level martial arts skill!" "I think the humanitarian alliance is the same. After its glory, it has been surviving. Even those demons and imps can''t make it. It''s a shame to those people." "This time, it was almost destroyed. The only hope was shattered!" "It''s my appearance that saved them. This time I must ask those people for the milk of dark water." With that, the gorgeous woman couldn''t help but have a little fun on her face. She was very proud. That''s good. She has the confidence to face them. Just imagine who dares not to sell her face! Also just at this time, looking at that has been tireless! Chen Shaofeng, who is practicing all kinds of martial arts and skills and testing her power, immediately frowned as if she remembered something. Then Qingleng opened his mouth. "No, the boy is too weak. Even if he condenses the primary fire body, he can''t escape the mole ants. I''m afraid he can''t pass the game of those guys and even win the first place." "Does this legend really exist in the devil Kingdom "A thousand years passed in a flash. If it weren''t for this time, my daughter ran away without permission!" "Even Qing Yu almost forgot the broken place of the devil Kingdom and ignored the ambitions of those crazy people. It''s really a big mess." ¡±However, if our Yi Xian clan is rashly involved in the war among the three ethnic groups, it will not escape one disaster, another thousand years of catastrophe, or even the collapse of the Qing clan. " Finally, the stunning woman Qingyu breathed deeply. Her beautiful eyes suddenly became sharp, shining and piercing, but then disappeared. Suddenly, his charming face was as cold as frost, full of killing intention. This time, if the three groups of mole ants know each other, it''s all right. Otherwise, she doesn''t mind fighting with those people. Then, a burst of coquettish and disorderly movement of the flame cat and beast in his arms slowed Qingyu''s expression! Soft and doting, even the jade hand swam and stroked it. It seemed that there was an answer in his heart. At this time, his eyes involuntarily fell on the young man in the distance, showing his brilliance and trying to see through everything. Soon, the sound of coolness was exported again. Suddenly, the whole flame world suddenly changed! It''s like a change in the world. It''s extremely incredible. But in an instant, a seven color rainbow floated in the flames all over the sky, stretching across the sky, gorgeous, charming and dreamy. Under the reflection of the seven color rainbow, all the rays are diffuse, not beautiful, extremely unreal! However, in this differentiated and integrated seven color glow, the embryonic outline of a world has been quietly formed! Slowly evolved, real and vivid, showing here. It''s like living in isolation. The figure was full of laughter. Only see, in this independent world, it is vast! There are continents, oceans and forests, including human beings, Warcraft and so on. This time. Staring at the suddenly changed scene around, Chen Shaofeng''s face was moved! Looking at the nine rank burning cat woman who steps in the distance, don''t you know this is his masterpiece? It''s not too much to be earth shaking. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was on a flat ground! The previous illusory images of fire suddenly disappeared, and even all sides are real places. In front of us, a beautiful mountain, towering, straight and sharp, pierces the clouds like a divine sword, which is very frightening. In addition, on this mountain peak, a jade white palace stands tall and beautiful, magnificent and magnificent. For a moment, the sky changed, and there were crystal snowflakes floating in the sky. The whole towering mountains and jade white palaces are dotted and rendered into a white color, which adds a bit of beauty. Poetic and picturesque, amazing! Even Chen Shaofeng, who felt the chill to the bone, couldn''t help exercising his kung fu, and the flame in his body immediately rose! When the sun was shining, it was warm and spread all over the body, driving away the severe cold. For this scene in front of him, Chen Shaofeng sighed! On the one hand, he was surprised by the magic and vastness of nature, and on the other hand, he deeply admired the nine rank inflammatory cat. It must be at this point. It can be called an immortal god! Raise your hands and feet, that is, heaven and earth! At the right moment, the sudden cold wind came, which made Chen Shaofeng feel sleepy and cold! For a time, the flame heat in his body was eliminated, which made Chen Shaofeng shocked fiercely, like falling into an ice cellar, and his body was stiff. However, no matter how it is controlled, the fire is inexplicably suppressed! It seems that Chen Shaofeng is not as cold as this, which makes him feel miserable and cold in an instant. Even the little boy Yuyun in his heart was shocked, but it didn''t work if he tried his best. At present, he couldn''t help being anxious. But the little boy''s sentence made Yuyun a little relieved. "Don''t worry, there should be no danger. It must be the test of the nine rank inflammatory cat! Chen Shaofeng feels the same about this. That''s why the other party took him away. According to the little boy, it''s probably for the rumor on him! Son of Terran destiny! Just then, Chen Shaofeng was covered with a layer of ice. It was white and looked very cold! Chen Shaofeng couldn''t breathe, and his consciousness was blurred for a time. Chapter 2221 Immediately, Chen Shaofeng felt the pain! The soul is suffering from the endless cold. For a moment, it seemed that K flew past a bird and went astray. Just then, a colorful dense light came! Filled and spread in this vast cold, wrapping Chen Shaofeng''s soul! Suddenly all the sadness was eliminated and the warmth came back. Chen Shaofeng was so happy that a vast sound came slowly. "Life way!" Fall suddenly! It seems that a stone tablet suddenly appears, on which it is heavy and colorless! However, suddenly, Qingfa lit up a bloody halo, intertwined and reflected in every trace! Then, Chen Shaofeng was in a trance. Suddenly, he saw a particularly blurred picture and disappeared in an instant. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s soul seems to be shrouded by the power of streamer! Even when he sent it back, he saw that it was filled with colorful dense light, not gorgeous. That''s it. Under the emptiness in front of me, an illusion suddenly emerged and condensed. It looked unclear, like a woman, but it could be destroyed by the wind. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s soul was so fierce that there was a tremor. His heart was as indifferent to life and death, but he was very unwilling to kill all the heavens. Looking directly at the female phantom in front of him, Chen Shaofeng was silent. ¡±What did you see? " But I don''t want each other''s voice to float. A burst of indifference. Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. Looking back, it seemed that the scene he had just seen was too vague. He passed away in an instant before he even had time to check it. Everything was too unexpected! "No phase!" In this regard, Chen Shaofeng pondered and echoed. That''s it! Empty and invisible, unpredictable. The same is true. One side of heaven and earth dissipates, and then it falls. All sentient beings have no phase and are empty in the blink of an eye. Hearing the speech, the phantom woman didn''t make a sound again, but was silent and fierce. It was like crazy, full of desolation. "Ah! ¡±Life conquers the immortal legacy. Nine disasters will destroy it. If you don''t die, you won''t come. The human race will be unified! " When he finished, his body was burning and miserable. Gradually, the whole illusion faded away. The stone tablet suddenly became silent. For a moment, the stone tablet disappeared. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng felt lonely, desolate and endless sadness. Suddenly, his soul trembled! Lost in thought, life is better than death. I intuitively became a person between heaven and earth, lonely for thousands of years. However, Hua Hua, heaven and earth are sad, and the rain of blood is pouring! Telling the unspeakable sadness of all sentient beings! "Ow!" But suddenly, a bird came back, spread its wings, flew over the sky and chased away. At this moment, the emptiness around Chen Shaofeng suddenly dispersed! Even the colorful dense light dissipated at once. Then Chen Shaofeng came out of his soul. Once the shuttle out of the endless cold, and there is no obstacle and pain to return to the body, once wake up. Really wake up like a dream! Immediately, the consciousness and mind were restored to the usual, including the cold all over the body. Only the cold wind roared and the snowflakes fluttered. When I recalled the scene I had just experienced, I suddenly sighed. Listening to the words of little boy Yuyun, the faint meaning was already clear. Curse again! It turned out to be a way of observing life. It looked at and deduced its own future. However, the result was unpredictable, and heaven and earth fell, and all sentient beings were robbed. It was a tragedy! But the other party went crazy because of it. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was inexplicably surprised. Can he say that all the pictures he saw are foresight of the future? It''s too scary and unbelievable, and is his future really like this? Destined to walk in heaven and earth, witness the withering and suffering of all living beings in the world, and even burst into the air! While he was thinking. The fierce body was incomparably warm, which made him feel more comfortable. Then, it was in front of him! If the vast snow and cold wind are gone, including the high mountain peak and the jade white palace, they are clear and wrapped in silver. It''s not spectacular. Immediately, he smiled. Chen Shaofeng was surprised to see that naturally, there was a vast space, and a stunning woman appeared, with amazing momentum and like a master. But the flame cat and beast in their arms moved disorderly, stretched out their small claws, and even clenched their teeth when they were annoyed by the stunning woman. This is the nine rank burning cat Qingyu! But now, he was very dignified, with a heavy complexion, frowning willow eyebrows and extremely worried. Just now she went down with her life to see and evolve the future of the youth in front of her, but it just confirmed the rumor. It''s true! One day, the Terran destiny rises, dominates the ups and downs, goes against the chaos of heaven and earth, conquers the immortals and demons, and nine disasters are born and destroyed. There is no extreme and no way! Really After some meditation, she was even more aware of the seriousness. It seems that it is impossible for her to isolate the immortal family this time. At least life and death! Look at the young man, Qingyu opened his mouth coldly. It''s cold. "Well, you are indeed the son of the human race, but you have become a fatalistic relationship with our immortal family. It''s up to you to live or die. "Don''t worry, I won''t act like those demons. For the sake of my little daughter, let you go. ¡±Remember, in the future, we must shake the heart of the Terran and calm the demons. Otherwise, I won''t spare you. " "After saying that, regardless of the protest and dissatisfaction of the flame cat and beast in his arms, he stepped out in one step and disappeared directly." Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. In an instant, a bitter smile came. It seems that it is mostly related to what happened just now. Otherwise, the nine rank inflammatory cat will not suddenly change his temperament and speak aggressively! How could he not understand the meaning of his words? In other words, he was invisibly involved in the Yixian family and ended up with his fate. But the other party''s words are quite profound. Revitalize the Terran and calm the demons At that moment, I heard the voice from my heart. It was little boy Yuyun. They also felt helpless! Looking at each other, Yuyun was inexplicably sad, stuffy and depressed. The little boy next to him was surprised and even heard the sound. But at this time, Yuyun was in pain. It seemed that the vague memory was unsealed again, very sad. "TIANYAO royal family!" ¡±... my demon clan! " Chen Shaofeng was shocked and couldn''t bear to get up. TIANYAO royal family, her demon family! Isn''t that the connection of the demon family he belongs to, and he is a human family? Why doesn''t he stand on the opposite. The demons and Terrans have always been fighting endlessly. They are irresistible! Then if you and Huang Yun become strangers of the human demon family! Isn''t it Now, Chen Shaofeng always has mixed feelings in his heart, which is difficult to let go, and he has a sense of despair and powerlessness. At the same time, I don''t know how to face Yuyun in the future! Chapter 2222 For a long time, the human race is hostile to the demon race. What if he is right to the demon race? However, the little boy who seemed to feel Chen Shaofeng''s idea immediately opened his mouth and said. "What are you worried about? The demon clan is so broad, there are countless races, good and bad!" "How can we generalize that the demons and demons are cruel and ruthless, and I also believe in Huang......" "Moreover, the king of heavenly demons is not just a demon family! He was also shocked, but he gave up in a moment. Anyway, he hated the demons and demons, and he wouldn''t hate Yuyun at all. As for that day, the demon royal family was not a demon family. After a spell of casting, the Buddha''s light shrouded her. Immediately, Yuyun was accompanied by peace and warmth, and gradually improved. Her sadness disappeared, and her mood recovered as before. With a sigh, I closed my eyes slightly. It seems that I don''t want to recall the past. The endless sadness and pain made her prefer to forget rather than aftertaste the past. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng vaguely felt that there was some truth. The little boy was right. He was still a little worried and thought too far. Yes, even the demon clan is multi-ethnic, which can not be regarded as the same. As for that day, the demon royal family is not far away, whether it is good or bad, let alone for the time being. At present, while feeling the magic of this world, Chen Shaofeng can''t help taking steps and walking towards the front. Now, what do you mean by staying here. Inexplicably, I came out of the Terran, so I was helpless enough And as he walked away, he immediately disappeared into the present world. But when Chen Shaofeng left. Suddenly, three figures suddenly appeared and stood here. They all looked dignified and frowned. They were full of killing intention! It is reasonable to say that Qingyu will not let go of this Terran youth, but how can he change his mind and let him leave! ¡±What''s going on? Is this the fate of the Terran? "Can we say that the old catastrophe is coming again. "Tianke left the immortal and ordered the human race. If the rumor is true, I will kill this man immediately." Say, three people are all murderous. No wonder Lord Qingyu went out and brought back the Terran youth. It''s all to confirm the rumor. But if it''s true or false, it''s better not to kill it directly? Thinking is full of doubts. However, just when the three wanted to pursue Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, a woman''s voice rolled down. It''s the ninth rank burning cat Qingyu! "Come back, or there will be no amnesty!" In a word, it''s like heaven''s power. The three were stunned in situ, terrified and knelt down to worship! At present, all creatures in the whole world worship together, facing the direction of the jade white palace. And see the beautiful mountains, the vast expanse of snow, and the jade white palace on it is in full bloom, among which the main hall is the room. It is filled with divine light, and it goes back and forth. Several figures are immersed in sitting in it, with luster, so they are not free. But at this time, the gorgeous woman Qingyu suddenly opened her eyes. Then, the mirror in front of it suddenly glowed! Then, a bloody red light beam shines fiercely, which is very dazzling. The other people who got to sit together opened their eyes one after another, sighing and full of sadness. Then, even Qingyu fell into silence, and Jiao Rong was unspeakably complex. When I saw that the blood red beam lasted for a while, the gloom disappeared. That''s it. Such a scene appeared one after another in the whole demon domain and among the three human, demon and demon families. They were unbelievable and shocked one after another. Then they were all hostile to the Terrans. The demon family is in the demon temple. At this time, in the magic and real demon world, a tall and domineering middle-aged man opened his eyes! Staring at the blood red beam suddenly appearing in the front mirror, his fierce eyes were cold and killing. With a bang, everything around him was gone. Then he suddenly turned around. ¡±Hum, it''s true that the rumors of killing the world are true, but can the Terran really reverse the world? " It''s ridiculous. I almost destroyed my family thousands of years ago. I''ve been surviving. Why have I ever been afraid! "As for the demon clan, I won''t let him go. It must be interesting to try the demon sect this time!" "And what does it mean that the Yi Xian clan was born suddenly and the nine rank burning cat came to Mingyue City, the Terran territory? Is it to strangle the fate of the murderer or not As he spoke, his face was cruel and ferocious. Then he stepped out of the demon world. At the same time, in the vein of the demon family. There was also a voice on the magic island. "The time has come. It suits me!" "This time, the emperor must destroy the Terran. Their game should be over!" "I''m afraid the so-called Reiki world is just a small fight. At present, it''s still a unified demon domain." "And when my devil comes to the world, it will be the demon family." Some people in the evil dragon cult also opened their mouth, showing horror and horror, angrily denouncing the left fairy family, and finally all aimed at the human family. At the same time, among the targeted Terrans, the humanitarian alliance. For a moment, the atmosphere is dignified and depressed, and even One person opened his mouth. "Now a hundred years have passed, but my Terran hope has come. It was the collapse of Mo Yu that disappointed me, but now I am a hundred times more confident!" ¡±It seems that their game, my Terran is bound to win, and the rise is imminent! "It''s just that the rumors are true. No wonder the left immortals who are high above and don''t ask about the world come out. The ninth order inflammatory cat took the Terran youth. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad!" With a sigh, everyone looked heavy. Suddenly, he fell into a burst of silence. Let the humanitarian alliance, which was originally against the war demons and suffered heavy casualties, is now withering! A little desperate and powerless. As for the Yi Xian clan, the nine rank burning cat, they have no hope at all! Only sigh. At this time. Once out of the world of the nine rank inflamed cat, he came to a strange place. Not long ago, a strong killing intention was shrouded and locked on him! Then it disappeared and disappeared, which surprised him. Both are confused. Can it be said that the Yi Xian clan changed its mind and wanted to send someone to kill him, but suddenly stopped? Listening to the words of the little boy Yuyun in his heart, Chen Shaofeng even threw himself away. This is when he came to such a strange place. Now, looking around, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed slightly. A little thought! According to Huang Yun''s understanding, Chen Shaofeng is now in the Terran territory. Relatively safe. This makes Chen Shaofeng feel at ease for a moment. He doesn''t want to meet another demon family, demon family and evil dragon cult. Chapter 2223 That would be a near death. Thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng is walking straight. It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled and a wave rises again! It''s not safe to be in this demon realm. In this Reiki world, life and death are at stake. It suddenly became a thorn in the eye of people of other races except Terrans. It was all except him. It is for that rumor that the rise of the Terran is not allowed. With a sigh, Chen Shaofeng looked at the town in front and was happy. According to Yuyun, it''s just right that he wants to avoid here. At the same time, she has great pity for Chen Shaofeng''s identity! There is a sense of sadness. I want to come to such a young man for no reason. The whole world can''t tolerate him and wants to get rid of him. And the burden of Terran rise once fell on his shoulder. It''s enough to sigh! But as a little boy, it''s a bloody way! No matter what demons and ghosts he is, if he is not allowed, he will be killed. Why not. This is what Terrans should unify the world! At this time, he suddenly remembered his former master! That miserable scene Yiyi floated in front of me, and I could remember the picture of the Xuan Lord crying blood to fight against demons. He couldn''t help crying. Even Huang Yun was stunned and at a loss. She couldn''t bear this little guy to come. She was so happy and sad. The baby was just a child. Now, it was broken and quiet in front of me. In the green mountains, I was far away from the strife and noise outside, including all kinds of fighting and killing. When Chen Shaofeng walked into the town, several young men rushed up with hostility! It''s not good to stop Chen Shaofeng. And coldly. "Stop, who are you!" Such a move immediately attracted more people around one after another, all around, full of eyes and hatred. Under his words, he obviously regarded Chen Shaofeng as a demon. "Who is this man? It won''t be disguised by those vicious demons again. Don''t be careless." "Yes, it looks like it. It''s better to kill it so as not to leave a curse." ¡±Alas, the devil''s land is really turned upside down. When can it be peaceful? We''ll suffer if we cheat like this. " ¡±Who says not? It''s only because our Terrans are weak. They have always been inferior to the demons and demons. They have been calculated to invade, but their territory has been lost more than half. " ¡±I think those people are really ambitious. Are they not afraid of being damned by heaven? " Under the discussion, there was a lot of hostility, so it was almost siege. This sudden scene surprised Chen Shaofeng a little. It seems that this is not quite right. Why did you encounter hostility when you came here. Do you really look like those demons. This time, I breathed a long breath, and my heart was complicated and unspeakable! It was the little boy Yuyun in the Buddha domain. They were both unexpected and angry. These people are too indiscriminate. It''s inexplicable to find out first. How can you think that Chen Shaofeng is a demon. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng responded politely. "I''m Chen Shaofeng!" Just say it. One of the three people who stopped Chen Shaofeng was stunned! The coldness improved, but then the man asked again. "Hum, I think you are the demon clan." ¡±You are so brave that you think my Terran has been humiliated at will! " "It''s all right. It''s possible to disguise as a human. It''s vicious... Beast." His words are aggressive and full of hatred. Besides gritting his teeth, he is full of vitality! Seeing this, the other two were the same. Even the weapons in their hands were sharp and cold, showing their murderous spirit. At this time, even the surrounding people have great recognition and shout angrily. Their eyes are red and full of strong anger and hatred. It''s sad to think about it. Once upon a time, how brilliant and dominant the whole human race in the demon domain was! It has awed the demons and Demons and the evil dragon sect. It can be said that the scenery is peaceful. However, the fate is unpredictable. Once a hundred years have passed, the glorious scenery of the Terran gradually no longer exists. Prepare for the last rain! Once withered, it was overtaken by the human and demon races, and its status fell to the end, which was provoked. At present, demons are rampant, and the Terran is in danger. After a while, countless people were killed and injured, but the demons invaded and pressed in, quickly broke through and occupied half of the Terran territory. It can be said that for these two races, the Terrans are angry and hate each other. Seeing Chen Shaofeng here, the first thing I think of is the demon family! At present, I feel the hostility of the surrounding crowd, including the actions of the three people in front of me. It seems that Chen Shaofeng has his own field. Then, his face changed and he was helpless. It turned out that the flame cat and beast had been greasy in his arms for a long time, leaving a trace of evil spirit, but it was misunderstood. But he didn''t notice and changed his clothes in advance. Even the little boy Yuyun was aware of it and was stunned. It seems that these people really hate the demon family. Even this faint evil spirit can be sensed. Now, the angry people were eager to try and couldn''t help laughing. The three of them looked at each other for a moment and saw Zhi. They even came from the condensation. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng''s face sank. It seems that the explanation is useless now. He was regarded as the generation of the demon family by their same words. The plane is too unreasonable. And just when these people wanted to make a move, an extremely fierce breath spread and shrouded them. It''s amazing. Then a voice drank, and the people stopped for it, full of awe. ¡±Stop! " And just as everyone''s eyes gathered, a dignified old man with white hair came in the air. Once down. The crowd couldn''t help showing their respect and automatically stepped aside. At the same time, they were a little confused. Isn''t this boy a demon family. Even Chen Shaofeng was surprised and relieved. He thought it was inevitable to have a big fight, but it was dissolved in an instant. In his opinion, the old man clearly saw that he was a Terran. Imagine that a man with virtual Dan strength would not be confused by an evil spirit. At this moment, the white haired old man closed his whole body and came forward. "Little friend, don''t mind. Just wait for me to clean them up. Under the words, I feel warm. For the surrounding people, it is no less than the chilly, deep shock, one by one are at a loss, and the atmosphere dare not go out. There is no other reason. They are all afraid of this old means. Always in a rage, never show mercy! They had seen it with their own eyes. If they angered him, they would end up miserable and frightening. Chapter 2224 At that moment, Chen Shaofeng looked at the old man and the people around him! It''s clear in an instant. I think I''ve been scolded every day. With a nod, Chen Shaofeng was silent. It''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t care. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was not angry, the white haired old man was even relieved if he didn''t worry about face! Forced to hold back his anger, he really wanted to teach them a lesson at once. I don''t know the rules. But if he didn''t stop the arrival, the Terran boy would surely suffer. At this time, the white haired old man said coldly. "Let''s break up. Just strengthen our vigilance." Let the people feel relieved and relaxed, and then they dispersed in an uproar. Otherwise it will be over later. As soon as they left. The white haired old man''s face improved. He snorted and was embarrassed. He hasn''t asked each other about their names yet! "I, Lu Feng, am the master of Luoyang Town. If you don''t like anyone or a bastard annoys you, just teach me a lesson." "By the way, little friend, what''s your name and where do you come from?" With that, the white haired old man Lu Feng walked forward with Chen Shaofeng with a smile. Close to the other side, he fiercely found this evil spirit, which seems unusual, some special and extremely obscure. Now, the former couldn''t help but look ill, flashed a trace of surprise, and then creaked in his heart The whole person was a little shocked and couldn''t believe it. "This, this is the unique smell of the Yixian family, the ninth rank burning cat!" In an instant, Lu Feng couldn''t help but secretly said that he was silent and pressed the shock. He said why he suddenly felt a little strange from afar! The static lock demon secret array was suddenly abnormal, and there was an evil spirit. So that he didn''t dare to be careless for a moment and rushed here fiercely. Unexpectedly, it turned out that Terran destiny boy! After some thinking, Lu Feng breathed a sigh. He would never be wrong. At the same time, he was happy. This time, the Terran is expected. At least the demon clan, the demon clan and the so-called evil dragon cult can''t be associated here, let alone send someone to search. As a result, Lu Feng could not help but cast the spell secretly, and it was difficult to detect. However, Chen Shaofeng sensed a slight difference when he entered Luoyang Town! Obviously, there is a wisp of locking force that seems to be absent, which surges up and disappears without trace and is unpredictable. It''s very much like the heretical art encountered before. It''s the same. It has the effect of locking and exploring. In this way, it is precisely why Chen Shaofeng was besieged by hostility once he came here. For the words of the old Lu Feng, Chen Shaofeng was outspoken and gave his name. As for the origin, he didn''t hide anything. He talked about the realm of Reiki and walked. However, he was on guard for the old man and was not completely relieved. At the same time, listening to Lu Feng''s narration and detailed way, Chen Shaofeng probably had a little understanding. At the same time, he couldn''t help but tremble and be shocked. So it seems that what Yuyun said earlier is not false. The whole human race in the demon Kingdom lives and dies together, and is exposed to water and fire. Both the demons and the evil dragon cult are eyeing the human race and vowing to destroy it. One of the reasons is precisely caused by Chen Shaofeng. There is no doubt that the fate of the human race will destroy the demons. So a crowd attacked the Terrans. It is the desire to destroy this rumor by any means. When Fang Shi went with the white haired old man Lu Feng, all the people around him had respect. At the same time, he whispered about the origin of Chen Shaofeng''s identity. It confirms Chen Shaofeng''s previous speculation. As a result, no one dares to come forward or even obstructs Lu Feng''s power. For a moment, he looked around and looked around. After passing a path, Chen Shaofeng felt the extremely hidden places around him! There are human figures in the place. They are as quiet as ghosts, and if they are rough in mind, they can''t be noticed. I think this is to guard against the invasion of the demon clan. In this regard, Lu Feng expected and marveled. Still can''t help but explain, and took out a piece of clean clothes and threw it to Chen Shaofeng! In its words, it saves unnecessary trouble. Chen Shaofeng is noncommittal. He puts it away and is secretly frightened. It seems that he is not careful enough! This time, if Lu Feng hadn''t come out of the encirclement, he wouldn''t be safe. For the attic buildings around you and all kinds of layout organs, etc! Chen Shaofeng is full of admiration. Needless to say, this is not the masterpiece of the old man in front of him. Who is it! It can be said that it''s too much to be a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, which makes him feel a lingering fear. If one accidentally breaks into it, there will be death and no life under the virtual pill. Then he walked, admiring. The fineness of such means shows Lu Feng''s wisdom and resourcefulness. At last, they stayed outside a remote and uninhabited house. There was no one around. There was a silent sound. If Lu Feng hadn''t spoken! Chen Shaofeng even thinks that this is an old house that has been uninhabited for many years. The age is long and dust is deposited. It looks bleak and will collapse at any time. Suddenly, staring at the house, Chen Shaofeng suddenly frowned and changed color. For Chen Shaofeng''s doubts, the white haired old man Lu Fengli opened his mouth. ¡±My little friend was surprised by mistake. Don''t worry. Everything is safe with me here. " It made Chen Shaofeng feel awe stricken and afraid. What''s the matter? Are there demon people in here? Just now, the breath of ferocity and fury came from the fierce infiltration and diffusion. It was very penetrating, and Chen Shaofeng was shocked and pale. This is a third-order Warcraft, and a fourth-order Warcraft? But compared with the existence of virtual pills and Tao fetuses, there are more than a dozen third-order Warcraft alone, not to mention those fourth-order ones. And for these people''s fierce and cruel powerful Warcraft, how can the old people around them have full confidence? Although he had doubts, Chen Shaofeng stabilized his mind, took a breath, and followed Lu Feng and stepped in. Immediately, there was a wave of evil spirit, which was very shocking and intended to devour silkworms and eat people. It was fierce and bloodthirsty, with hate eyes, which only made people cold and afraid. When Chen Shaofeng was calm and unafraid. Only the white haired old man Lu Feng beside him was full of momentum and extremely oppressive! Directly repel the evil spirit from the crazy volume and disappear! It was a group of Warcraft trapped in this room that trembled and obviously feared. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were frozen, so he didn''t know why. Could it be that the old man''s amazing means made these powerful Warcraft deeply afraid? And here. He stood proudly and stared coldly at the ferocious Warcraft locked in front of him. Lu Feng disdained Leng hum. Then he drank loudly. Chapter 2225 "Dog bastards, let''s see how I deal with you." "To tell you the truth, now the rise of the human race in the devil kingdom is in sight. No matter how rampant you and other demons are, it will be futile and you will die." These three level and four level Warcraft are no less intelligent than humans! Therefore, hearing Lu Feng''s words, they all trembled and trembled, and the violent trend just now disappeared. Even those four level Warcraft were afraid, and there was a sense of ferocity. And when the words fall. "Bang!" A muffled scream came. I see, under the powerful oppression of Lu Feng! A nearest third-order fire wolf could not bear the direct explosion and died, turning into a blood mist. Naturally, many Warcraft were shocked and showed deep fear. All are sad. It was when Chen Shaofeng was moved that Lu Feng turned around and said with a smile. The angry look and violent drinking just now are all nonexistent. "Well, little friend, these Warcraft are all captured and imprisoned by me. They all deserve to die." "If you want to torture them, just do it." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was surprised and speechless. He doesn''t have such a hobby. Although he hates and is hostile to the demon family, he hasn''t reached this extreme point! What shocked him was how to catch these Warcraft with Lu Feng''s strength in the early stage of virtual Dan. It''s really unimaginable. Isn''t there any strength and means hidden! This is not impossible. It seemed that he guessed Chen Shaofeng''s incomprehension, and Lu Feng said again. Without any disguise. "Yes, to tell you the truth, I just hid my strength and means to clean up these guys. Otherwise, there is no test to find." "But these Warcraft are all ordinary goods. They are of no great use. I can''t pay the job." "With his words, not only Chen Shaofeng was unable to move at present, but a group of Warcraft were suddenly surprised by it, and then they felt cold." If so, would the old man have nothing to hide if he was so careful and resourceful? But in the latter sentence, Chen Shaofeng was a little cold, and he didn''t know the meaning at all. Fourth order ordinary goods? And it''s not worth it? While Chen Shaofeng was meditating. But it was a fierce surprise. I saw another scream and wail in front of me! With a strong smell of blood. Only when Lu Feng drank heavily, he even shot hard and wiped it out. In an instant, these Warcraft were like lambs to be slaughtered, desperate. "Ha ha ha!" "I''m so happy to let you wait for demons to bully my Terran. Today I will repay you and let you taste the taste of being slaughtered!" While laughing wildly, the white haired old man Lu Feng was like an incarnation of death! Harvesting the lives of these Warcraft, in a short moment, more than a dozen third-order Warcraft died miserably. The rest are those fourth-order Warcraft. Looking at the moment, they are afraid to beg for mercy. I''m afraid of the people in front of me! "Hum, good luck to you. I''ll forgive you for waiting this time. I''ll kill you next time." "Close the lock array, open!" Seeing this, the white haired old man Lu Feng bowed down and shouted a rebuke. Then he greeted Chen Shaofeng, but he did something. For a moment, the whole dark room, suddenly, a ray is not easy to detect! The extremely obscure Qi machine flashed leisurely around the whole space, invisible! A force of imprisonment spread and swept away, and life was like a prison. It made several fourth order Warcraft tremble and deeply afraid. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng also trembled. It was very difficult to say. Unexpectedly, he felt like he was in a desperate situation in prison. He was very depressed and suffocating. At the same time, it is quite difficult to be under it. And at this time. At that moment, Lu Feng fell out. "Demon sacrifice!" Suddenly, a bloody light fog rose in the dark room! It was filled with blood and was extremely dazzling. Then, the crazy rippling, rolling, even wriggling, very strange. It makes several fourth-order Warcraft in the corner shrink completely! Crying. Even when Chen Shaofeng was stunned, he suddenly felt. Perhaps, this is what the old man said. Is it to kill Warcraft? Immediately, these floating blood colored light fog became thick! Scarlet, particularly frightening, like a pool of blood. Directly frozen there! Seeing this, Lu Feng looked again and drank indifferently. Then, a wave of big hands seemed to change all the layout of this space. But in an instant. A frightening scene appeared, that is, casting magic with Lu Feng''s hand! Suddenly, the directly floating and stiff viscous blood fog suddenly broke up. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Then there was a shrill wail. Only to see, in the fragmented blood fog, a fierce light and shadow emerged, looking miserable and frightening. It''s all wailing and painful. Now, listening to the words of Yuyun in his heart, Chen Shaofeng has a little understanding. I can''t help sighing! This is a kind of evil law. If not, it is not much worse. At least, it is not acceptable to the world. At present, Chen Shaofeng, a white haired old man, could not help but have a sense of vigilance and secretly beware. Generally, those who can practice this kind of art are extremely crazy! Just like the Buddha and the old woman of Yan Taizhou who came here for the first time, and the magician''s cave. All are crazy! And just then. Lu Feng, a white haired old man with satisfied color, turned fiercely and said to Chen Shaofeng. Can''t wait. ¡±Little friend, don''t be afraid. I can''t compare this method with evil magic. I just have no choice but to use it on these Warcraft, and it''s not like the evil dragon cult. " "You must be smart. Yes, I''m about to experiment. Come and help me!" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He hesitated, or stepped out and walked towards him. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng''s fierce body was blocked, he felt hard and difficult, as if he were walking in an adversity. And the scene is very much like the previous magic fairyland. As soon as the light of the Buddha shines on him, Chen Shaofeng suddenly feels a sense of restraint. Only then does he grow a tone and stride away. The short distance is like half a day. When I reached the side of Lu Feng, my clothes were wet and it was very difficult to say. Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes trembled and frowned. It''s bloody. It''s full of screams and wails. It''s painful. They fight each other endlessly. How terrible! Under the spell of Lu Feng, the space inside the house changed into a desperate situation, isolated from the outside and alone. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was moved and did not dare to be careless. He recited the Buddha''s name to protect himself from accidents. Chapter 2226 And this action naturally fell without a bad trace. Lu Feng was occasionally surprised and ignored it. It''s right here. "Well, I must have witnessed it this time." "God helps me and bless my people. What''s wrong with committing sins today? As long as we can prove their demons and demons, I''m not afraid." Another burst of wild laughter, Lu Feng was in high spirits, and his strength was no longer hidden, but directly revealed. It''s better than just now. Just at this time, Chen Shaofeng had been forcibly summoned. In the confinement, only his mind was clear and his body could not move at all. Once he stood beside Lu Feng. At present, in the space in front of us, with the miserable wailing and the endless fighting of light and shadow, a fierce Taoist platform rises slowly. But it is hazy and fuzzy, but there is a figure sitting on it. "Demon sacrifice change!" Seeing the image at present, the fierce Phoenix cloud in his heart is beautiful! Then there seems to be a memory that awakens the mind, followed by pain and sadness. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t bear it. The little boy cast spells again and again, and summoned the light of Buddha and the power of Buddhism and Taoism! When the Sanskrit chants, Yuyun gets better and the pain is eliminated. Even now. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng was stunned. He was in a trance. He was already in another place! When he settled down, he suddenly found himself standing on the podium. Why not be shocked! At a glance, his face was more pale. But I saw that I was like putting my height on the top and overlooking everything. As for the lower part of the podium, it was very illusory and unreal. The countless lights and shadows sank into this illusory realm, staged fighting and water and fire intolerance, and the scenes were extremely tragic. Chen Shaofeng looked down and sighed. It''s like witnessing the struggle of demons in the world! Just then, a bridge slowly appeared. "Life! Then the old man''s voice rose with dignity and directly rang through Chen Shaofeng''s ears. At the same time, with an unpredictable force wrapped around his body, he sat around. Also at this moment, the whole Taoist platform is hazy and gradually clear and obvious! Due to Chen Shaofeng''s sitting, suddenly, a sunrise shines on his head. Blooming out of the halo, falling and sprinkling, reflecting everything in the space below. At the same time, the warm and peaceful meaning is full, which makes the sinking and fighting suddenly stop! Bathed in the halo of sunrise, you kneel down to the high Taoist platform. The previous bloody fight was incompatible with fire and water, and the fighting was no longer. At the sight of this scene, Chen Shaofeng, sitting on the podium, looked very painful and twisted! Suddenly I felt that my soul was like a wisp of life, which didn''t belong to him. Suddenly, as far as he could see, a huge door suddenly came out. There, his soul, which is pulled out of the body, is illusory and weak! He changed into Chen Shaofeng''s body, merged into one and went towards the gate. Seems to seek to explore the unknown! "Heaven swear blood alliance!" Suddenly, on the bridge, the white haired old man Lu Feng suddenly stepped on, like an illusion, shuttling up! Then, he gazed suddenly and showed his crazy intention. The eyes were filled with ecstasy. For a moment, under the extreme pain of his face, a touch of blood light was projected from the spirit of Lu Feng, rising straight up and disappearing. At this time, a little red mole suddenly landed in the center of his eyebrow. And with its straight step up, the huge door opened! The powerful starlight that comes out is like destroying heaven and earth, destroying all living creatures. This is the moment. "Jiming life road, the law, the Terran horizontal rise, the devil fall!" ¡±Give it to me! " I''ve been busy since I drank. In the blink of an eye, Lu Feng has stepped up and is infinitely close to the Taoist platform. He can climb it only one step away. However, no matter how hard he tried, Lu Feng couldn''t climb it and leave the bridge. In a flash, Chen Shaofeng, sitting on the Taoist platform, was like thunder! He suffered all kinds of pain, but there was a long sound in his heart. It was like a lifetime magic spell. He made him sit down and couldn''t leave. But the voice in the heart is like an oath, which rings through the depths of the soul and awakens the due destiny. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was like sinking. It''s hard to say. It''s also oppressed and bound by the breath of fate for a moment! Invisibly, he has a destiny... Track, can not be reversed. A master''s word resounded through my heart. That''s three words! "Death and death!" It is like carrying with it the supreme meaning, ordering all creatures not to disobey in the slightest. Now, Chen Shaofeng sat on the platform, still, and only one mind could move. Under these illusory two ways, the world in front of him suddenly changed. He saw that his thoughts were crazy and deep. As if his intuition had become the master of heaven and earth. This scene is very much like all the scenes of being observed in the ninth order inflammatory cat world, with similar tunes and similar approaches. Indifference, overlooking all living beings! It is also here that Chen Shaofeng feels the creatures he worships. His heart is as heroic and open as flying outside God. Not long after, a wisp of consciousness automatically went out of the body, and suddenly, butterflies danced and flew. It''s a dream! At this moment, you Fei went out and shuttled under it. Chen Shaofeng already has the ambition to face the sky and will see the big While flying upward. However, it can be seen that the white haired old man Lu Feng is miserable and embarrassed all over! But under his crazy spell, he finally broke away from the bridge and once fell on the platform. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and sat around. At the same time, look at the misty mirage above your head and the huge false door! But I can''t help thinking, full of madness. "Ah!" "Give it to me!" With a loud roar, the white haired old man Lu Feng immediately cast the spell with both hands! His face is crazy again, showing a ferocious color. So that the scene on it suddenly changed. During the fall, the graceful butterfly transformed by Chen Shaofeng''s idea has flown up and gone! High up into the sky, in the blink of an eye, close to the gate. It was also at this time that the light of destruction from this huge door shrouded and flooded! Even the wisp of soul pulled away by Chen Shaofeng just now is not safe. The starlight that destroys the world, the power of heaven''s punishment, destroys the sky and the earth, and falls straight, surrounding the spirit and ghost. It was in the cloud room that the young butterfly finally flew out of the sky. All of a sudden, it broke the road and went up. It was also this time that it even entered the huge door. Suddenly, the huge door suddenly stopped, and the endless power of destruction contained the supreme power. For a time, it oppressed and swore to destroy everything. "Boom, boom!" In this earth shaking and unpredictable heavenly power, the heavenly thunder is like a magic, and instantly condenses into a heavenly thunder lotus, dazzling and floating. As a result, this place is like a place of heaven. Chapter 2227 Also under this, suddenly, a trace of thunder changed and became a golden swimming dragon! Majestic and domineering, the dragon''s chant rang through. In a moment, out came a cold and heartless tall man. It is as cold as cold iron, overlooking everything, wearing armor, holding a sharp spear, killing everything within its reach. And walk out with it. The sound is like the word of death, which determines life and death. Under his fierce and ruthless hand, the sky thunder swept through and fell madly. One spear is like harvesting all creatures against the will of heaven. Once it comes out, it will die. And here. Chen Shaofeng''s soul could not move at all. Where it had endured endless heavenly punishment, it was already waiting for the end of death. Even the graceful butterfly has long been scarred, unable to recover, very miserable, even unwilling to surrender and fearless of death. Even if it flies into the sky, why not die! However, under the hand of the tall man in charge of the punishment, the moment of lightning and flint. A touch of blood red light rose fiercely, just like being conscious! The slightest fear of the clear way of heaven was to stop the man''s destructive attack at once. Make the other party drink endlessly, and the thunder mercilessly shot. But suddenly, the soul of Chen Shaofeng who was separated from death and the bloody butterfly all stepped out and went towards the big door. I have no regrets about dying, and I have no intention of turning back and retreating from the group. Faith is intentional! In this way, they were in the thunder light and heaven power, and shuttle hard. Just now, the sky thunder lotus in front of them blocked their way. The two of them are dying. Even if you are unwilling to surrender and vow not to return to death, how can you defeat the power of heaven? And while destruction does not exist. ¡°....¡± A long smile rang through. However, Lu Feng, a white haired old man sitting on the platform below, was more than half broken and almost disappeared. Suddenly, a wisp of mind and soul also came out of his body and marched out. Another spell was cast, which was a sad picture. In the unreal world under the Taoist platform, the fallen and worshipped light and shadow screamed and howled and turned into a body. In an instant, they all achieved the white haired old Lu Feng. Make it more crazy. "Help me, help me!" "Evil way lead!" A sudden drink. After his mind and soul are separated from the body, it is with the help of the power of light and shadow! He flew up abruptly, and once he reached the distant gate. It was falling in front of the soul and butterfly, roaring and angry. It was quite tragic. And with such a scene. The platform below shook violently and suddenly burst and sank! However, the two people sitting in the center were unharmed and came with their eyes closed. Falling down with the Taoist platform, I fell into darkness and saw no light! For a moment, on the platform, a faint flame flickered and shone, but unconsciously! An oil lamp was burning, and the light wrapped the two people. For a moment, it lit up the platform, which suddenly weakened the falling trend. Even the endless illusions below are derived from the light once there is light. It''s still here. The distant sky on it presents a picture that is simply too frightening and shocking. The stars shine and disappear, enveloping the sky. The only huge door shows the unpredictable power of heaven. Directly evolve the image of a world! I saw that the scene was amazing. With the heavy drink, the blood red light was immortal! Let its natural power and punishment roar, but there is no yield or even influence! Let the tall man who is accompanied by the Golden Dragon and in charge of the providence of life and death be ferocious and ruthless and roar violently! He was forced to step back. Once again, he stepped back a few steps, was very embarrassed, and was almost eaten away by the blood red light. "Impossible, curse of heaven?" Suddenly, a tall man with a sharp spear in his hand, who was very angry, bullied him and looked cold Then there was a sense of retreat. And this time, the blood red light also stopped, static and floating, that is, any natural punishment of destruction is isolated and difficult to move. At this time, a loud noise came as deafening as the world was broken. The tall man who made him stand proudly could not help condensing his eyes. It seemed that suddenly, he was full of forest. However, when I saw the red light of blood in front of me, I had a glimmer of insight and watched. But ridicule. When I saw you, that day, Lei Lianhua was alone. There is no doubt that there is something special in it. "Roll, roll!" The roar came out in waves. However, the white haired old man Lu Feng''s mind was in a state of mind for a while! Gritting his teeth, he strided wildly and walked here. Hatred is endless! "Break it for me, break it, break it!" Even roared, it was already miserable and almost disappeared. And beside him. The sky thunder is weak. Only one soul and one butterfly shuttle and walk out of this solitude little by little. But it was extremely difficult. The power of heaven shrouded and came from destruction. For a moment, the two seemed to be hindered. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness revived. When it was extremely painful, I wanted to suffer all the pain. It is as if the whole mind and soul were torn and divided, and the two were hard born. See the present. Chen Shaofeng has been in the midst of Tianwei''s life and death. His life is as small as a mole ant. However, suddenly, his mind was filled with a sense of rebellion, and his whole person was suddenly unyielding and unwilling to fight. At this time, the butterfly he transformed also had some traction. It was a snap between his fingers. It had its own idea, no accident, and was unwilling and unyielding. It wanted to break the shackles of this day. Gradually, this sense of war was amazing and earth shaking. It is the perversion of them. It is this high above the world, and the power and punishment of destroying the world have been dimmed! It is no longer as inviolable as it was just now, indifferent to life and death! At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s soul soared against his will, and he became a god of war without fear. With butterflies, against Providence. Now, the tall men who have been watching coldly and full of disdain are shocked and stunned. However, when he made a move, he suddenly stopped. There was no other reason, but the blood red light in front of him penetrated a trace of thought. Make the former, his face red and cold, announce his voice and speech. "How can a mole ant go against the sky?" "Well, let''s see how you break it!" Finally, the blood red light fiercely went towards the territory of Tianlei lotus, and the tall man was relaxed! There was something dark, and then there was a little light in the center of the eyebrow, and the sudden body was like Guanghua! Chapter 2228 Sit back and cast the spell while watching! At the moment, he is far from the gate, but he is the closest. And now. And it was a time when Chen Shaofeng went against his will. He was bleeding all over and in great pain. He shuttled through the punishment of Tianlei. His heart was as cold and heartless as if he had nothing to do. He thought that it was completely against the sky! Awaken the power of a worldly life in your heart. As before, the only inverse master. Seeing that heaven punishes Tianwei, Chen Shaofeng is fearless! Even if he died, he would die without regret. After a while, he was even more tragic. His soul was incomplete, and gradually there was a trace left. I don''t say much. Silence belongs to the blink of an eye. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng still does not flinch! He moved forward against it. Gradually, he was only a little away from it. There was a wail, like a sad song. I saw that the bloody butterfly flying around me was doomed and annihilated in an instant. However, just at this moment, when the body died, a glittering and translucent light shone like an illusion! Integrated into the soul of Chen Shaofeng, it makes you suddenly! Once I wore it backwards, I finally broke through the shackles. It surprised the tall man who sat and watched indifferently in the distance. It was really unexpected! However, just when he wanted to cast the Dharma, he suddenly changed his deep feelings and stood up. He is so cold and domineering. He holds a spear and has no match. He incarnates a heavenly punishment messenger. At this time, Chen Shaofeng broke through the land of thunder! He saw the tall man at a glance, but he was fearless and cold. For a moment, the sound in my heart was like life. "The loser!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt that the remnant soul was alive, intact, and had the same body. The armor was dense, flying wildly, and the sense of war was soaring. Once so, Chen Shaofeng took a big step. This is the carelessness of Lu Feng, a white haired old man in the land of thunder! Then, furious, even against God''s will. "The way of three fires, protect your life!" A ferocious cry. Suddenly, he was about to burst and die. Suddenly, half his soul burned! The pain was miserable, and then a tricolor flame didn''t come out and enveloped him. Suddenly, fearless, fearless, the endless way transformed by the heavenly thunder lotus, rushed out of the territory in a row. The land of fierce sky thunder is shaking and rippling. However, no matter how hard it tries to rush the shuttle, it is futile and angry. "I don''t believe it. I have to see the end of the demon!" "Give it to me!" Several times in a row, all failed. The three color flames are getting darker and weaker! Coupled with the bombardment of the endless way of Tianlei lotus, the white haired old man Lu Feng is miserable and painful. No accident, life is imminent! But this time, a ray of light lit up on his forehead, especially weak! But it was a fierce beam of light, which was extremely strong and directly swept through the shackles of this environment. For a moment, it was a hard crack. Seeing this, the white haired old man Lu Feng was crazy and laughed. The three colors are dim and weakened, and it seems that they will be annihilated soon. With such a powerful light sweeping through and piercing, Lu Feng''s eyes were ecstatic. Known to break soon! Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and roared, and his whole face was ferocious and distorted. For a moment, the light of the magic sun shone hard, which made him happy. "Two demons, come out!" "Stop the heavenly power for me. There is no shortage of life! A word came out suddenly, showing a deep feeling. In this case, the Tianlei lotus finally broke a slight hole, which made the white haired old man ecstatic. Seeing the thunder lotus killing punishment that day, it will come down! It was desperately flying towards the crack, and suddenly escaped the disaster of destruction. But now. Under the three color package of the white haired old man Lu Feng, a terrible picture suddenly appeared! It''s incredible, beyond imagination. However, when his hard life came out of this territory. Boom! When the nine thunders burst out, suddenly, an evil spirit surged like the sea! It''s amazing. It blocks out the sky and the sun, which makes the vast sky powerful. Endless heavenly punishments are slightly dim! At the same time, when this evil spirit is raging and sweeping, sad and shrill voices are heard one after another. With the shadows of demons walking inside, they look miserable and ferocious. No doubt they look like the underground hell. Because of this, this scene appears. But it has stopped the world killing punishment. With the help of this moment! The white haired old man with three color flames fled. Suddenly, he fell beside Chen Shaofeng. But just as he came out. This vast spirit of demons, the ferocious demons inside, are always at a loss, ruthless and vicious! Unexpectedly, they came out together, and the means emerged one after another. They fought against the divine punishment. For a moment, it was also particularly spectacular and tragic. However, even so, I was still defeated by the power of nature. It took only a short moment! Accompanied by bursts of mournful wailing, the scene of demon gas was completely annihilated and disappeared for a time. But now, Lu Feng, a white haired old man walking with Chen Shaofeng in the distance, is one of the four fires His face was sad, and then the light on his forehead was dim, or even disappeared. At this moment, he could not help sighing, and the jade slips in his hands turned into fly ash! Suddenly, with a loud drink, he threw something. Words are crazy. "The fragrance of heaven shines and sinks!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng, walking with one side, directly entered the dense incense! It was only a dozen feet away from the gate under some drifting! That is, the long and mysterious world of the previous tall man was broken one by one. However, he was shocked and shouted angrily. As soon as I saw it, the dense incense broke open and rushed directly to the gate! The tall man, with a spear in his hand, could not help but struggle. At the same time, a blood red light behind him should follow the shadow, away from the tall man, interfering and affecting him one after another. Otherwise, it will not make the two mole ants rampant. "Get out of here, Ben!" "We have our own ways. Don''t try to stop me, even if you curse it? Don''t forget that I am punished by heaven?" Roaring, the tall man couldn''t help it! Try your best to resist the blood red light, and annihilate everything within the reach of the spear edge light in your hand. With heavenly thunder and lotus, it is like robbing the sea world. At this moment, he fiercely looked at the gate and scolded in anger. "Heaven''s four ways, prisoners!" The gloomy words fell suddenly. For a moment, the punishment here suddenly changed, and the magic sun came, shining! Chapter 2229 A pair of road maps flew out slowly, blooming a halo of road boundary, which made the blood red light trapped in it for a time. With a cold hum, the tall man flew away and walked straight towards the gate. His fierce killing intention was like the sea and waves. How endless! Just for a moment, the tall man came from behind and caught up with the big door! It was standing side by side with these two people, and in a moment, they were fighting and charging. Just then, I heard a long and far-reaching sound. I saw that the starlight was lax and suddenly scattered, and they all returned. Make Lu Feng in the four fire flames leisurely, once frowned, his expression changed greatly! His eyes showed an unprecedented sense of madness. He was unwilling to drink the spell. At this time, he was not afraid of the people in front of him. In Chen Shaofeng''s body, accompanied by this dense incense, he immediately felt a trace of the melting light of life! Only see, the bright stars in the gate quickly return to the ups and downs, and suddenly darken. Then, up and down in all directions, there is darkness and eternity. Let Chen Shaofeng see and feel, and walk in his direction. He is also a bystander! You come here, and you are walking in the fate track. You have a feeling that you can''t do anything. Gradually, it seems to have experienced an endless change of years, as well as a tragic experience of the struggle among the three ethnic groups in ancient times! This time, he was sad and looked at the scenes in front of him. The world collapsed! The sun and the moon are dark, the lives are ruined, the blood flows into a river, and the bones are as dry as a mountain. Therefore, the world is destroyed. It is robbed all its life and struggling with water and fire. Endless pain and sorrow, invisible blood and tears and tears! I don''t know how long I''ve been away or how much I''ve seen! For a moment, Chen Shaofeng stayed out and floated. It seemed that everything was sudden, fuzzy and untrue! It''s like an illusion, and a big dream is like life. Even next, a little bit of Chen Shaofeng looked for exploration and went away, wandering alone from the fuzzy and unreal! What you see and feel immediately is also bizarre, beyond imagination, extremely absurd and absurd, just like the world in a dream. But in his heart, he wanted to be behind, but he couldn''t live under his life, and there was no way back. Even if he walked Zhuang Sheng Mengdie, he couldn''t help himself. At this time, he seems to be more lonely. His heart has emotions, either happy or sad! Complex and unspeakable, it is also the fierce and ruthless of angry demons and the greedy desire of the world! It is also sad for the crying and pity of all sentient beings. Under the sink, it has suffered all the suffering and injustice of the world! All kinds of torture, if it is compassion, turn Lianhua into Dharma to redeem! Then it means from the heart, and see goodness and warmth. The heart is clear and quiet. Some people work hard to protect their homes! For loyalty, filial piety, righteousness and justice in the world, why cherish it? Then the injury was there, all the time, all the time, in a hurry, the white horse crossed the gap, smiled and wasted! The big dream is floating and sinking. It is also illusory and true. It is a little sour and sad. It is lonely and desolate! The only place is full of cold, cold as frost, walking all the way. When I look back, I feel lonely and lonely. Family and friends, wife and children, teachers, stranded forever, left in the past, it''s hard to catch a trace! Even if the heart is sad, it is also futile. Strangers on different roads are no longer seen. Only Nanke can find it in his dream. Between, reincarnation life has no regrets. I dream a few times and sigh a lot. There was loneliness in my honey. Who can talk to me! Walking alone, Chen Shao''s heart is ruthless! Without knowing, it seems that there is no way to find, that is, there is no joy and solitude. The vast world, all creatures, all sentient beings, the world of mortals. Four seasons alternate, early summer, autumn and winter. At this time, Chen Shaofeng already didn''t know how many years he had gone through! He has witnessed many joys and sorrows and sufferings in the world. Gradually, he forgets himself and doesn''t want to recall everything in the past. Also this time, Chen Shaofeng stopped his pace and came at once! In front of him, he felt something about it, and then he couldn''t help being immersed. Just then, a long yellow beam dream seemed to die without trace. Only the sound sounded like thunder. It was the voice of the white haired old man Lu Feng that rolled into my ears. He looked extremely anxious. ¡±Little friend, come forward and tear up the future image! Under the words, there was a roar! For a moment, Chen Shaofeng woke up like a dream, returned to himself, and had the meaning of soberness. It''s like waking up from a dream! And here. Chen Shaofeng gave up all his thoughts and feelings. Suddenly, the whole person suddenly changed and walked towards him with a stride. Gradually, his body was as illusory as an illusion. Also in an instant, his figure suddenly became indifferent and blurred, and even his ideas and thoughts were gradually lost. It''s like this lust will devour him! But only the unyielding intention in his heart, the rebellious intention grew up and never admitted defeat. Then, Chen Shaofeng stepped up again. After crossing a bridge, the wind and frost are cold and endless desolation on the bank. It''s a dim light! Also under this circumstance, where Chen Shaofeng stood, suddenly a clear moon came, shining and shrouded. Chen Shaofeng walked away. Every step he took was a loss of his body. He came in the blink of an eye. He was dying. But with will and determination! Not long ago, a mysterious flower suddenly appeared on the shore, blooming in full bloom, which is really mysterious. Yes, now Chen Shaofeng is just ten steps away from here. In an instant, a breath of fate enveloped and wrapped around Chen Shaofeng. Make it inseparable from the heart. That''s it. "Ah! ¡±Come on, come on, it''s broken! The roar came from outside the illusory dream, from the white haired old man Lu Feng. At this moment, I saw that his death was imminent. He was attacked by the tall man who was in charge of heaven''s punishment. The sky thunder and punishment were added to him, and both form and spirit were destroyed in a moment. The battle between the two was quite tragic! Now, reflected by the magic sun, the light on the white haired old man''s forehead was completely dim! And then, his face was even more ferocious, and he even looked at the incense dream born in the big door. Immediately, the tall man behind him drank coldly, and the spear in his hand was like a thing of death. It was so sharp. "Die!" One word at a time. No accident, the white haired old man Lu Feng will die. But here it is. Lu Feng, a white haired old man with only a trace of ghost left in the power of heaven''s punishment, suddenly clenched his teeth. Then he roared. "Well, why don''t I go against the sky once today! "Hahaha, the demons I killed in the past are in good use. Otherwise, how can I hide..." For a moment, he was so angry that he couldn''t help staring at the falling sharp spear! I felt the destructive gas under it. I jumped and avoided the past. Chapter 2230 However, once the scream came, I saw that the tall man was under the spear! A demon soul suddenly disappeared, but it made the former stay for a moment. It''s also between lightning and flint. Once the white haired old man Lu Feng fled, he was surrounded by four flames! It is even more difficult to walk, and it is almost that the annihilation of the four fires is imminent. At this time, suddenly, the blood red light trapped by the light of the four heavenly boundaries also broke through and swept away. The tall man could not help frowning. Anger is unspeakable! With a rebuke, he was accompanied by thunder and killed with a spear. Vowed to destroy the soul of this mole ant. In his opinion, those who disobey will die! Similarly, the blood red light is also sweeping and raging! As far as I''ve been, all the thunder and Tianwei are dim and give way. Now, the tall man fought with the blood red light, like a mortal enemy. No compromise. This is Fang. The magic sun in the sky suddenly came to an end, the luster disappeared, and gradually the darkness fell. In this regard, Lu Feng, a white haired old man who was casting magic in the distance, was overjoyed and worried. No, dark elephant! Chen Shaofeng in the big gate hasn''t come out yet. Hasn''t he torn open the image of the future for so long? Fan Shen thought that his fierce hand had a spell! I saw his hatred, staring at the tall man who fell into a struggle, and then summoned him. Suddenly, there was one more thing in his hand. It''s a jade slip. Make it a little reluctant, and then, his face is determined. "What a power to destroy the world! ¡±If I didn''t have the help of Lord Ye, I wouldn''t be alive. But now I''ve lost all my Demonic Sacrifice. " At that moment, he didn''t dare to be careless. He even cast a spell. Suddenly, the jade slips in his hands were shining, and one person came at a time. He is a middle-aged man with illusory light and shadow. In this regard, Lu Feng, a white haired old man, showed his joy. Then, he was in the flames of the four fires, and his soul trembled fiercely! A glow came out of the sky and melted into the middle-aged man. Make one moment more real. With a chuckle, the middle-aged man stood with his hands on his back, ignoring and undamaged! Let the sky thunder roll, the heavenly power oppresses and destroys, and you are safe and calm. "Ye Zun! Now, the white haired old man Lu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Then, his face suddenly stiffened and even looked down. Then, his teeth roared, and a dense incense was lit, which was very gorgeous and dazzling. Also at this time, the sinking platform suddenly stopped, and the incense burning on it was also burned out and silent. But I didn''t want to. The sitting Lu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, looked directly at the high sky, and looked at the residual soul of Lu Feng in the four flames from a distance. Even a word burst out. "Back!" Suddenly! Under the fragrance in front of him, he fiercely condensed the appearance of a fetus, human shape, very young! But the raw is not completely complete. Neither facial features nor eyebrows and hair have developed well. When it was this fetus, it also opened its eyes and woke up for a time. It was not like crying and ignorance, but had all the thoughts and ideas of ordinary people. Just like Lu Feng''s noumenon, it cast spells. Instead, a bridge emerged again. So that the remnant soul of Lu Feng, who was shrouded in the four flames above, was overjoyed. Then he took a look at the huge door and was shocked. Then he flew down without hesitation. But under his eyes, the scene was amazing! I saw that the huge door was unreal and closed slowly. With the twinkling of the stars and the dim disappearance, the dense incense suddenly dissipated, and the scene was more clearly visible. One room at a time, all the floating photos come! Like an illusion, in another dream, the clear moon is misty, and by the river head and bridge, the charming flowers bloom. In addition to the circulation, there is a hint of the future. It shows a picture of death. In this case, Chen Shaofeng is the master of incarnation. Dun stays under the mysterious flower, and a wisp of fate Qi shrouds him. Click! Suddenly, a flower petal fell and lingered around Chen Shaofeng. In addition to circulation, it sent out a way of death, which made Chen Shaofeng''s body as broken and his soul as white paper. At this time, a bloody picture is extremely blurred, but it is fleeting, unpredictable and even witnessed. Vaguely, a very vicious atmosphere of destruction penetrated out! It spread out, earth shaking, broke out of the incense and went out. At this moment, not only the white haired old man Lu Feng, whose soul returned to the body, but also the tall man who angrily scolded and drank, were shocked and stunned. If you don''t care to tangle with the blood red light, you will be shocked and leave. "Take it! A sound fell. The thick darkness flooded and isolated the scene. At the same time, the tall man took a cold look at the light and shadow man next to him. He was afraid and didn''t stop him. When it was this, the only middle-aged man who saw the light and magic could not help sighing! It''s also a shock. I can''t help stepping out one step. It''s very carefree like the wind, shuttling under the power of this robbery. I looked at it intentionally or unintentionally. It was dark and high, and my hand accumulated a little and went away. "Go!" Just a word. But it contains great infinite power. In an instant, the huge door is illuminated! As the dense incense annihilated, the second flower petal also fell. It was another scene of the future, revealing a trace of the past. And right now, when everything is gone. The fierce gate was suddenly stopped, leaving a gap there, as if it could not be closed. Seeing this scene, the tall man''s face was cold and murderous! Seeing the middle-aged man who was in no harm''s way, the former couldn''t help but stop. Frowning, he looked at the blood red light floating on one side, with anger. ¡±What, are you afraid? " "Why don''t we join hands to save this man, so as not to undermine the majesty of heaven and connive at the rebellious one!" He knew he understood it. And if he had not been afraid of this sudden birth, would he not hesitate to join hands with it? Sure enough, when the words fell, the blood red light was like a living creature. It rippled violently, but it was still floating and quiet. Seems to disagree with what the tall man said. This made him very angry, and he was full of killing intention. At the same time, he flew away. Another drink! "Waste and will coexist. Today, why don''t I take charge of heaven''s punishment alone!" "Die, you little ants! This is Fang. Walking with the thunder lotus, holding a sharp death spear! Chapter 2231 It looks cold and heartless, with a sense of destroying all things, and looks like a messenger of heaven''s punishment. In an instant, the power of heaven was vast, shrouded and diffuse, and came with the tall man! It made the middle-aged man look a little moved, and when he lost Chen Shaofeng. Even the calm and leisurely shuttle has escaped the merciless power and punishment of destruction! It''s very easy, but it''s a little more with one hand. Dense incense twines around Chen Shaofeng! Send it out and once Sheng Sheng returns to the lower platform. Here, the middle-aged man breathed. Then, he suddenly smiled, as if he saw an acquaintance, very warm. "Old friend, long time no see!" With a sound. The middle-aged man was already like the wind. When the tall man came, he failed. This made him even more angry. "Ben is dying!" However, suddenly his face was frozen and stiff there. However, it can be seen that in the narrow crack of the huge door, suddenly, a smell like a demon rises, which is extremely terrible. So that this evil spirit disappeared and lost. And under the middle-aged man flying away. At the moment of the gate, there are also some figures who suddenly appear, as if they stand illusory, and the same body is like the wind. So that the tall man was even more angry and roared. "Ah! "It''s a capital crime for human demons and demons to explore the sky!" It''s already a huge hatred. How can I bear it? That''s how can I ignore it and let it run rampant as a punishment of heaven''s destiny. "Fengtiannian, I will subdue the East and destroy it! "Dark underworld, open!" Drink it. Once he stared at the three people, the tall man Fu Dong showed his killing intention without concealment. In his opinion, all creatures are mole ants, and they die when they go against it. Now, with one step. Suddenly, the whole illusory space suddenly dispersed and changed, and it turned out that it was completely attributed to the eternal darkness, and it was difficult to see a trace of light. Even in all directions. And in the endless abyss below, on the Taoist platform, dense incense filled the air, sitting two people! Chen Shaofeng''s soul also returned to his body. He recovered and woke up. Looking at the present from a distance, his heart is like a rough sea, which is indescribable. As for all the things that have just been experienced, they are deeply flowing into my mind and unforgettable. Is it a sigh. When meditating, it''s like waking up in a dream and ending in a dream. It''s really unreal. Now, Lu Feng, the white haired old man beside him, also sighed and scolded endlessly! Just then, he almost died, but fortunately, he finally called Ye Tianren and handed in the job. Otherwise, he will really be dead. Suddenly, the condensed fetus also naturally returned to the body. After a while, it was improved. It was still haunted and afraid. At this moment, suddenly, his face changed greatly, his eyes were shocked, and he couldn''t help sighing. "Oh, that''s good. Some demons have come out. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I hope Ye Tianren can win!" "It seems that after I go out, I will kill into the territory of the demons and demons. Otherwise, I can''t bear such an experiment!" Some words, all trembling. Falling in Chen Shaofeng''s ear is a burst of loss. What he sees and hears about the next scene is beyond his imagination, even unbelievable, just like a dream. All this is too unreal! The man of Tao Tai, cloth is in a desperate situation alone! Fight against God''s will and act against it. Just for the image of the future, and the sudden figure of a man, and so on! Chen Shaofeng was shocked. How can he be calm? When it''s incredible, it''s hard to imagine. At present, the white haired old man Lu Feng came again for a spell, which made the Daotai very stable. Suddenly, a dense incense halo spread around! It should be safe and sound to protect you, even if you see the four sides in front of you. For a moment, he explained to Chen Shaofeng again. In his opinion, it was shocking! At the same time, I also admire this weak young man. If it were him, it would be absolutely difficult to keep calm after experiencing the shocking life and death just now. In this way, they sit on the platform very comprehensively and watch around! They are all dark and silent forever, and they are like being in an endless abyss. They can''t see the way up and down. But fortunately, looking at each other from a distance, the image of the high heaven witnessed a shocking scene, which was difficult to recall for a moment. "The devil Kingdom, the game of three races, the Terran ended, causing chaos, rumors and attack humanity!" "Demons and Demons fight against fate!" Chen Shaofeng''s heart set off waves and waves. It''s hard to calm down for a long time! More invisible, I understood everything about the whole devil Kingdom, even historical changes, and gradually fell into thinking. Huang Yun and the little boy were stunned! They were relieved when Chen Shaofeng was safe. For what just happened, I was even more shocked and stunned. After all, it was too illusory. Human resistance to the sky, look at the future! This, this, is it really the means that the cultivation of Tao tire can have? It''s incredible. But the little boy is much more calm. He sees more scenes. Naturally, it''s no wonder! Just listen to it as a story, holding the cat and laughing. At the same time, he disapproved and tooted his mouth. "Well, what''s so amazing about this? Really, it''s not an amazing move." ¡±If the old man is also a risk of death, he will pretend to be very powerful. In fact, it is the man who protects him. "It''s fun, but it''s not as invincible as my former host. Tiannai''s voice makes them both cry and laugh." Just ignore it. In this case, Chen Shaofeng was immersed in thinking. But see the sky above, just like a spectacle, there is another one. Lu Feng, the white haired old man who had to sit down, was amazed and deeply shocked, but he couldn''t enter anyway. That''s it. Only see, the gate is still static, stop out of that tiny gap! The same is true, reflecting a shocking picture. Let this silent darkness suddenly disappear, and it was clear and traceless for a moment. With loud noise and roar! There was also the roar of angry thunder that day, one after another, in a mess. There is no doubt that the whole appalling scene is devastating. The four Qi Qi machines are filled with endless, and turn into a different world in all directions. Yitianwei; The second is the way of human race, and the second is the evil way; Third, the devil''s way. It exists in a state of juxtaposition, not giving way to each other and fighting for life and death. Extremely frightening! Chapter 2232 Now, the vast Tianwei is like the oppression of the world, and the sky thunder rolls, forming the way of lotus, and heading towards the three worlds of human, demon and devil. You can''t want to be born or destroyed. "Ah!" ¡±Die! " The tall man fell to the East and killed with a spear. He stepped out and turned into the black wind, just like the God of the dark sky, in charge of heaven''s punishment. At the same time, accompanied by the black sky thunder, it condenses into lotus flowers, which is particularly frightening, shuttling back and forth, enveloping endless. In an instant, create a momentum Under such supreme power, the three human demons and demons were annihilated, and their faces changed greatly! We joined hands to fight against heaven''s punishment. For a moment, he went all out to be ready, but he also ended up in a miserable and embarrassed end. Just think, how can the sky be reversible? Now, Fu Dong is deceiving himself. He is cold and ruthless. He makes a ruthless move and vows to destroy people and demons. That''s right. Seeing this, the three retreated one after another and were afraid. The first is the destruction of the world of magic and the direct disintegration of nothingness. ¡±Hum, today, the emperor will personally meet this way of heaven. " ¡±You two don''t need to help me! So that the devil suddenly drank cold and filled with anger. He directly ignored and rejected the intention of the other two to join hands, but chose to fight alone in Fudong. With pride in the sky, the human demon looked at each other and looked on coldly. Don''t be funny! They want to see how confident they are that they can fight alone. At that moment, the two of them naturally retreated and made themselves safe from such destruction except where they came from. They were not surprised and became a bystander. ¡±Hehe, who do you think will win? "I don''t know. I have my own way!" ¡±What about the so-called destiny, or is it doomed, just about a mole ant? " Rumors belong to rumors, but I firmly believe that the Terran will win and calm you and other demons! " "Well, let''s wait and see!" ... When the two are interested in watching. In the endless abyss, it floats quietly on the Taoist platform! Lu Feng, a white haired old man sitting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes! Looking at Gao Tian from a distance, a sharp edge flashed in his eyes. The voice of heaven resounded through my heart! "No!" "Does ye Zunming know that there has been a change and deliberately drag you two and let me leave first!" Suddenly thinking of what he thought, the white haired old man Lu Feng couldn''t help looking around! It can be seen that the dense incense is about to burst, which is once dark and coming. Now, his face was cold and full of anger. Then, Ning glanced at Chen Shaofeng and cast the spell fiercely. Take advantage of this opportunity, he will leave, otherwise, once Ye Zun is separated, he will be powerless! Once the projection is restrained, it will come out of all difficulties. It must be too late for that shadow adult. Because of the former''s casting, vitality surged wildly and went away, surrounding and haunting the whole Taoist platform! Slowly trembled and floated in a certain direction. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng naturally opened his eyes and woke up. At this moment, a thought of fate rose in my heart. That is to break the sky against your will! Listening to the words of the white haired old man Lu Feng, he also feels the same! It was not for the two of them to intervene and change all the circumstances. It''s better to go first. Otherwise, it must be an accident and be buried in the world. And just a powerful evil spirit suddenly shrouded Chen Shaofeng, silent! There is an irresistible pressure in it, which makes Chen Shaofeng''s soul imprisoned, and the fly ash is in a moment! However, the result was unexpected. It was also under great danger that the same new powerful force floated softly! Close as the wind, he immediately released the prison, making the evil spirit retreat. That''s why Chen Shaofeng ordered him to return to his body, so that he knew that the person who took the shot was the so-called demon man. Just one thought can kill him without trace. When in this, accompanied by the Taoist platform flying slowly, it has gradually shuttled away. At that moment, the white haired old man Lu Feng was dignified and ready to cast a spell! This is the strong man of Tao. Now he goes all out and is full of vitality. It makes the Taoist platform full of incense shine, fast as lightning, breaking and flying away. It moved Chen Shaofeng and exclaimed at the means of the strong tire! And he was never idle. Lu Feng ordered him to do something, that is, sit aside and help. ''Hoo¡® I don''t know when, there is a smoke in front of Chen Shaofeng. It is thick and intertwined, which makes Chen Shaofeng hard. Suddenly, a little man appeared. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng practiced his kung fu for a while and maintained the existence of this villain! As the white haired old man Lu Feng said, this is the key to Tao potential. Life and death depend on each other and coexist with life. It''s just like the array of magic and magic fairyland. It''s very important and related to everything. If it''s broken, it will die. With Chen Shaofeng''s support, the sudden villain in front of us is very quiet! He often doesn''t move at all, blinks and stares. Points are cute. Not to mention that Chen Shaofeng is the little boy Yuyun in his heart. They are both moved and look at each other! I was amused by the little man. Looking at the innocence, I couldn''t help but want to hold it in my arms. "Hehe! ¡±This little thing is so cute. It''s like a baby. It''s really funny! " Even the latter sat on the ground and smiled. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng intuitively felt a pain in his face, like a sense of energy consumption! Suddenly, the whole body suddenly emptied. There was a burst of weakness. I had to wait and see, and then I smiled bitterly. I think it must be the villain in front of me. I drained my own. It looks so lovely and charming. At this time, while Chen Shaofeng gritted his teeth, Lu Feng, a white haired old man beside him, opened his mouth fiercely! He was extremely angry. I could see that he was sweating and embarrassed. It made Chen Shaofeng creak in his heart. "What a demon. I have to go out today even if I fight my life." "Life, lead!" It''s really amazing that you''ve done your best! At the same time, under the condensation of his hands, a dense incense was shrouded and diffused. In an instant, the Taoist platform flying around doubled its prestige! Even once broke and flew out, it was hundreds of miles away. When Lu Feng''s words fell. For a moment, the breath of fate spread and oppressed, directly including the Taoist platform. Naturally, they could not escape the fate and the pain was unbearable. The body is immovable and exists only by heart. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng felt involuntarily. As before, he was affected by the fate track and died in the world Only their own ideas win! Also under the, Chen Shaofeng suddenly hallucinates, floating and sinking like a dream. In front of him and in all directions, he comes out of a scene. Chapter 2233 Are different. He was so relieved that he couldn''t help it! Under this, the other party is clever and no longer sucks, otherwise it will be difficult for him to eat. In this way, the whole Taoist platform was placed in the abyss and flew out, but I didn''t know how long it had passed or how far it had flown through. Both of them are bound and can''t move. All are trapped in the illusion of fate, and it is extremely difficult to get out in a moment and a half. I heard that he was angry and scolded, and saw that Lu Feng, a white haired old man, looked cold and hated, and his killing intention swept through. Not much to say, it must be crossing the illusion. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are like a dream and confused! He seemed to see a white passage, which was extremely unreal and unreal, but also showed a fascinating feeling. It was also this time that a burst of transformation in the body was like a spiritual light shining on the body! At the same time, the power of the flame also rises with it, swam and disappeared into the meridians in the body, and gathered back. At a glance, it is extremely spectacular. Boom! Chen Shaofeng''s body trembled violently, and he couldn''t help shivering! That special tingling feeling spread all over every corner of the body, as if in a mess. No longer calm. "Ah!" A painful drink. Chen Shaofeng was suddenly surprised and happy, and inevitably fell into inexplicable emotions. This is exactly the image of breaking through the realm of Jin and yuan. But who ever thought of making a breakthrough in this way. What a surprise! For a moment, not to mention the little boy Yuyun in his heart, they were stunned! Even the white haired old man Lu Feng was aware of it and stared at it. Then he went on his own. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng sat around and stabilized the villain in front of him with another method. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and make a full impact and breakthrough. At that time, Chen Shaofeng breathed in and adjusted his breath, but he had no vitality around, but fortunately! Since it has the space of Buddha domain, it immediately moves in mind. A touch of extremely pure and uncontaminated rich aura is a burst of madness. Shrouded it in. Also at this time, with the absorption of Reiki, Chen Shaofeng''s body is in a frenzy! Since the two forces of vitality and flame merged, they gathered into a huge trend and swam among the spiritual veins in the body, thus impacting and breaking. It''s a little difficult. No matter how hard it strikes, this spiritual pulse is just difficult to connect, just more than one. Now, his face is painful, and Chen Shaofeng, who feels the situation in his body, naturally refuses to give up! He wants to penetrate the spiritual vein here at one stroke and enter the realm of Huayuan. Cultivation has always been divided into eight realms, from high to low, from shallow to deep! They are Kailing, Huayuan, Dan, Daotai, Zifu, tongxuan, Shenying, heaven and man! On top of it is the so-called legend of breaking the boundary and flying into immortality, but the realm is always unknown. These eight realms are the three realms after junior high school. They are completely completed in the later stage! Only then can we break through and enter the next level, but the more difficult it is to break through. But in the first three realms, it normally takes one or two hundred years! Even everything depends on human talent and opportunities. Looking at Chen Shaofeng for such a long time, there are few people who can break through the realm of Jin into Hua Yuan, the first example. Huayuan realm, as the name suggests, is further cultivation. It condenses the yuan and penetrates the whole body! It is a great perfection to really connect all the spiritual veins. There is no doubt that the Lord is attacking the spiritual veins. With the gradual penetration, their own strength is also improved and enhanced, and there are obvious changes. Of course, it''s simple for others, but it''s very difficult for Chen Shaofeng to face. It should be noted that he has been stuck in the middle of Kailing and can''t break through, so that several spiritual veins in his body are blocked! It''s impossible to get through, or unable to get through, but fortunately, it''s reborn after the transformation of Wutian dreamland! There is no doubt that it is a new life. The blocking disadvantages of the past no longer exist. However, if Chen Shaofeng wants to get through, it will not be a day''s work, even the current breakthrough is difficult. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s thoughts are messy and wrapped by the Qi of fate! Immediately split up all kinds of ideas, their hearts have been confused, how is it a good sign of breakthrough. At this time, it naturally tries to suppress all kinds of ideas and meditate on the Buddha''s name! And it was the Buddha''s light body, which freed him from all kinds of illusions and relieved him. Then, when he cast the spell and exercised his power, his vitality roared wildly, swam up and down the whole body, pounded through the spiritual pulse, and swept up fiercely. No accident, it''s so difficult! It is the impact and penetration over and over again, which only reaches a small half, and can not completely break through the realm of Jin and Hua Yuan. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help gritting his teeth and struggling to impact again. His figure trembled and trembled. We must also make a breakthrough in one fell swoop, otherwise the good opportunity will pass and there will be no future. In this way, with Chen Shaofeng breaking through the realm of Jin and Hua Yuan! The white haired old man Lu Feng was once trapped in the illusion of fate. He couldn''t extricate himself and drank angrily. At present, the picture can be described as deep darkness and boundless! It looks like eternity from top to bottom! However, a touch of dense incense shines and lights up from a distance. In an instant, it goes away, drifting under a flying shuttle with a Taoist platform, and gradually goes away. And unknowingly, a white channel shines like a light source, which is very illusory! And now, like welcoming the podium, it even flew through it. Right here, the whole dark world. With a sneer, it suddenly rolled like thunder. I saw the endless void above the sky, which was the most amazing scene. The countless terrible sky thunder condenses and brews out, divides the thunder, destroys and rolls down! The roar went straight down and directly became a realm of heavenly power. A magic spirit is rolling like the sea. It''s crazy. It''s amazing. As if it is immortal, it still exists here after experiencing the bombardment and destruction of heaven''s power and punishment, and endless destruction. It''s the man of the devil, turbid sky! "Ha ha, Fu Dong, the emperor said he could do anything for me. He thought he was the so-called way of heaven. ¡±He is arrogant and thinks highly of himself. " "And you and others have witnessed the way of our emperor. We don''t need help. We can fight God''s will." ¡±Hum, that rumor is not credible. I want to see how he ordered the three tribes to suppress us. The wild laughter was heard like thunder. In the distance, the two people watched, and the man of the evil way, Zhuo Tian, came out intact. He was ferocious and roared. Chapter 2234 On the contrary, walking under the endless destruction, he was safe and sound, and had no fear at all. He had a feeling of total arrogance. So that they could not help looking at each other and had a trace of interest. Under this, a cold drink suddenly came. And a tall figure like death appeared! Holding a spear, he was as sharp as he could reach and showed his anger. It was the Fu Dong. With this step, the devil in front of him was laughing and full of ridicule. "It seems that the emperor still overestimates you. Even if I think of light and shadow, what will you do to me?" In my opinion, you can step down. A few words, a deep exit. Just now, the tall man Fu Dong did not lose the battle! And they are so close that they can''t help each other. By a small margin, he was a winner. For a moment, I can''t help laughing. And smell speech, stride to walk, the Fu East that body accompanies sky thunder shrouds is angry to drink more than! His face was ferocious and twisted, full of an extremely fierce killing intention. "Ah!" A loud roar. It inevitably reveals the meaning of madness. I think he is high above! Incarnate the heavenly power here, when and where have you been so provoked and disobeyed. How can it be tolerated if we have always been indifferent to ordinary people and treat them like mole ants. And coldly staring at this person, as well as the other two far away, Fudong could not help but be afraid! It has to be said that these three people undoubtedly make him helpless, at least it is difficult to kill. And a bad one, he even lost. Now, they fought hard again. The sky is filled with power and thunder! Accompanied by the devil Qi, it soared and swept away. The turbid sky stepped under it and turned a blind eye! Seeing that the tall man Fu Dong had been killed, he shook his head and sighed. Then he frowned and suddenly looked at the two bystanders in the distance. His face changed. Then the body was broken and reborn. Once it was separated from here, it was far away. "Why don''t you wait for them?" "Hmm? The good personal alliance ruined my plan. Ye Qi, I''ll settle with you later." With a violent drink, the man of the devil Road, Zhuo Tian, has turned into a demon yuan and left. He once broke through these heaven and earth and disappeared vertically and horizontally. As for the tall man, Fu Dong didn''t pay attention to it and regarded it as nothing. This time, he looked up at the sky and drank angrily. For a moment, I couldn''t help looking at the other two. "Ben, if you don''t destroy yourself, you will destroy the throne." "Come on, you help me too." In this next scene, the people of the human demon and the demon look at each other and expect something! However, as soon as I saw him leave, I naturally lost my interest and didn''t stay any longer. For the tall man Fu Dong in front of them, they are not afraid at all! Both of them have made some moves, and they all turn into one, gradually breaking these worlds. But the evil man, full of evil spirit, couldn''t help but open his mouth indifferently. "He''s gone. I''ll leave later." "As for the so-called rumor, ha ha, it''s just a joke. I won''t kill him. It doesn''t matter how he jumps." "Later, I will fight again." With that, he was like a demon God, stepping away and disappearing gradually! However, I could see the thunder blow of the tall man and the blood red light! Inevitably, he was a little surprised, only a word fell out. Then it disappeared without trace. Also, suddenly, the whole world seemed to be broken, dark and ups and downs! As for the tall man who roared and was angry, Fu Dong was shocked and retreated. How can you express your hatred? Seeing these people indulge in this recklessness, he was powerless to stop and kill one of them. At present, seeing the two leave, only humanist Ye Qi stays here alone. He can''t help but look frozen! Ignored the tall man with a look to the East. Then, his hands changed, and he couldn''t help sighing. "Little guy with a bad life, it''s difficult even against the sky. I hope so. The glory of our Terran is imminent." "Taoist, out!" Words fall. Ye Qi has turned into the wind and left towards the streamer, regardless of the killing intention of the tall man Fu Dong. This is also the case. One finger points out from a distance. Shun Jian made the whole world disappear! Once broken, everything no longer exists and dissipates. This time, not only the tall man Fu Dong, but also the blood red light fluctuated violently, and then it went out. But the former, suddenly cold to the extreme, showing endless hatred! Roar and scream endlessly. In his heart, he has firmly remembered these three people. He swore that if he didn''t kill them, he would be punished in vain! "Ah!" "Damn it, I''ll wait for you. Humanity, devil''s way, devil''s way, you and other mole ants will revenge and destroy you sooner or later." "There is a way in the dark, go back!" A burst of yelling, Fu Dong immediately looked full of pain, all fierce! The light of a seal loomed on his forehead! His face was ferocious, and his fierce spear was waved and burst. Then, all the heavenly power and punishment disappeared here! Finally, on the high sky, an entrance loomed! Immediately, a dazzling light beam was reflected and forced to wrap Fudong. Just for a moment, there was nothing like this. When it is here, there is a vast expanse of white. It is difficult to have reality in all directions, boundless and untraceable. Light and where it is, everything is silent. "Whoosh!" Accompanied by the dull sound of breaking the air. The latter dense incense is intertwined, and there is a Taoist platform here! It''s a hundred feet away in an instant. At a glance, it is also amazing. However, such a vast expanse of eternity seems to have no boundary and no end to find! Even if the Taoist platform flies sideways, it has never seen the other shore of one. this moment. Both of them opened their eyes, each with a look, and couldn''t help sighing. Seeing this, the white haired old man has already got rid of the illusion of fate! But the jade slip in his hand turned into ashes, which surprised him. There are words to say. "Is it over? It seems that I was worried too much before. Even if ye Zun''s light and shadow were projected separately, what could the demons do to him?" "Hum, it seems that the rise of our Terran is imminent. It won''t be long before he is rampant, whether he is a demon or an evil dragon cult." "I can also leave Luoyang Town. I don''t kill thousands of demons. I change my surname." Then, when casting the spell, I couldn''t help but look at Chen Shaofeng and ignore it. As for the children bred by Tao Shi, they naturally laughed and took them back with one hand. Chapter 2235 Now, I''m going all out to sit down on the podium. But just then. "Boom!" A muffled sound came, like breaking sound and thunder. At first glance, it was subtle, but it was small and loud. I saw that Chen Shaofeng was full of vitality! Formed a whirlpool, crazy surge, once absorbed into the body. After that, the body breath soared, and the breakthrough came in an instant! It was only when the company reached the mid-term state of Huayuan that it stopped and then stabilized. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help breathing out. His heart was filled with surprise and joy. He made a breakthrough and rose to two small levels! Whether it is the vitality in the body or the power it has, it has undoubtedly reached a new level! No comparison. As for this, Yuyun naturally congratulated her. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had made a breakthrough, she was also secretly pleased. But the little boy was rare. He sat around and was very clever. He was calm and absorbed the aura. When Chen Shaofeng felt the changes in his body. At the moment ahead, a light beam suddenly appeared, but it was dark, which made it all white and dim. The white haired old man Lu Feng said, and then the whole lower platform galloped out and went into the darkness. "Congratulations, little friend. It''s safe this time. By the way, you have understood what happened just now." "The devil kingdom is really in chaos. My Terran family is in danger. It''s all a rumor, so that the three families have been fighting for thousands of years." It''s dark everywhere. It''s hard to see the dawn, but I can hear the roaring wind and take a roll violently! Form a storm undercurrent, and the great pulling suction is strong! Lu Feng, a white haired old man sitting on the Taoist platform, was so careless that he even cast spells. Even if Chen Shaofeng is under the package, he is deeply shocked! His face was moved by the roaring storm, and he naturally responded to the words of the old people around him. Gradually, I had a clear understanding of the whole devil kingdom! Even the scene just now has a clear understanding, which is still remembered in my mind and unforgettable. It''s really because of him! The so-called son of the fate of the human race, it is said that once born, he will overturn the sky and cover the earth against the sky! It is the glorious rise of the Terran, and there is nothing except demons. That''s why the devil Kingdom has been fighting for it for many years, and there is no peace. Among them, the Terrans are even more dangerous and endangered. Therefore, there is this humanitarian alliance, which is to unite, protect the Terran and resist demons. Over time, each of the three parties delimited territory and divided into three devil regions, and formulated rules and order, non-interference, aggression and even fighting with each other. Over the past hundred years, it has always been the balance of the three ethnic groups, so the decline of the Terran has suddenly changed! Since then, the two demons have become more ambitious. In addition, it is rumored that they will unite to attack the human race. In just a few decades, the situation suddenly dispersed and changed. Now the Terran has withered and lonely, just fighting to the death. Even the rules of the trial of the demon sect were left by the demons and demons. Regardless of the rules and order, they wanted to destroy the human race in one fell swoop and rule the demon kingdom. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng found out the whole story and all that happened! Inevitably, an idea surged up in my heart, becoming more and more strong and unshakable, that is to revitalize the rise of the Terran. That is, he is the son of the fate of the human race. He is destined to fight for the human race, fight against demons and demons, and make the human race brilliant and prosperous. At present, time is passing by, and I don''t know how long it has been. Winter is, in the darkness, there is a touch of light, such as the exit. While Chen Shaofeng is thinking. The old man with white hair beside him suddenly opened his mouth with a smile. ¡±Come on, buddy. Under the word. So that Chen Shaofeng''s body seemed to float up. Then, the Taoist platform under his seat suddenly stopped. For a moment, Qing felt in a trance, and he was already on the ground. It''s really a dream. Look again, there''s nothing else just now. At this time, there''s only a house in sight! Not the previous house where Warcraft was held. It makes Chen Shaofeng''s heart have a dream, which is complex and unspeakable. Throughout this time, everything is the same as before, and these four level Warcraft are still the same and can''t get away. At this time. The white haired old man Lu Feng stepped out, turned and smiled at Chen Shaofeng, and said it leisurely. "Little friend, but I have doubts." "Hehe, I''m just the realm of Tao. I can''t have such an amazing means. I just borrow the power of Ye Zun." Chen Shaofeng realized something and was amazed. At present, his hand moved slightly and changed a trace of Qi here, which was a sigh of relief. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Needless to say, he also knew that the other party had removed a kind of Tao potential. That is to maintain the key things just like that. At present, under the gaze of Chen Shaofeng, Lu Feng, a white haired old man, suddenly turned cold! He looked directly at the four level Warcraft locked in the corner, and then his fingers pointed out. Immediately, a red and dazzling light pattern was intertwined and intertwined. In an instant, it became a package and trapped these four level Warcraft! He screamed in fear, closed his eyes for a moment, and then the red light pattern flashed away. Fall with Lu Feng''s laughter! However, it was like a few dead fourth-order Warcraft. They opened their eyes and woke up in an instant, but their eyes were lax! There was a trace of painful struggle, and unconsciously, there was a faint red light. ¡±Very good. Finally, there are several spare ones. ¡±It seems that I have to be free. Anyway, the devil''s land is in chaos. It''s time for me to move my muscles and bones while taking advantage of the good opportunity. In contrast, his spirit is full of awe inspiring. Now, he came with a smile and looked at Chen Shaofeng. I can''t help sighing in my heart. Undoubtedly, the young man''s strength is too weak. I don''t know when he can rise and life the human race. At present, Lu Feng couldn''t help explaining. He was as kind as his elders. He was very warm, which made Chen Shaofeng feel kind. ¡±Don''t mind. He won''t hurt you. That kind of skill is nothing more than generated with the help of others. Otherwise, it''s difficult to have one of his accomplishments in the realm of Tao and embryo. ¡±But you should be careful. Next, you will be involved in the dispute in the devil''s kingdom. Everything is unknown! " "The target of the demons is you, so you have to do everything you can to fight to the death and win!" Yuyun''s words came from her heart. Now the other party also realized the seriousness and couldn''t help worrying. In her opinion, Chen Shaofeng is nothing more than a bitter life. Just a vague rumor is added to him, which is unacceptable to the world and wants to be killed. This is too Chapter 2236 Now the little boys are waving small fists. Even when they say it, they naturally hate these demons in their hearts! For a moment, he remembered what his former master had done. In his opinion, these demons can be killed. It''s good to kill them. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was moved and thought. The whole person was as sharp as a sword, which was particularly amazing. At this time, several fourth-order Warcraft bound here could not help shivering, shrinking and afraid. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were cold, and then he stepped I out with the white haired old man Lu Feng. At that time, the whole devil kingdom was undoubtedly a mess, with endless fighting. Now, earth shaking changes have taken place, which is ready to disturb the devil kingdom. The rumors spread all over the world, and the fate of the Terran began! Unifying the devil Kingdom, it is no surprise that the Terran has been pushed to the focus of public discussion. Even the three ethnic groups, forces of all parties and so on were booing and sighing, and implied expectations at the same time. That rumor is true! Then the Terran can repeat its glory. The situation of the whole devil Kingdom suddenly intensified, and the two demons were even more aggressive and united to attack and occupy the invading Terran. Naturally, the rumor was shattered. And now. It is located in a space outside the three races in the demon kingdom. It is separated and does not belong to any racial force. Even if they are rampant like demons, the two families dare not invade here at all. And right here. In this vast and unreal space, there are bursts of starlight, interspersed and intertwined! All are vast. At a glance, it really has the meaning of heaven, earth and stars. Accompanied by a colorful glow, it is undoubtedly more mysterious. "Ha ha ha." "This time, I expected the battle of the devil kingdom." And the sound is like thunder. Then, a picture came out. I see, in this sky and sky! Under the colorful glow, three worlds emerged, in which the three figures were sitting in opposition. This time, it was the old man who was the first to speak. I saw that under his sitting, there was even a deduction in his hand. After a while, he smiled endlessly. The other two worlds were surprised and sneered. At the same time, we are unwilling to fall behind and make some moves. ¡±So what? We will win the first World War. We will open the nebula and unify the world. " As for you and other two races, fate cannot escape, only destruction. " ¡±I don''t think so. In that case, we might as well wait and see. Whether it''s rumored or not, I only believe in the devil''s way can become a great cause. "You have been struggling with me for thousands of years, and you will be broken one day." Immediately, the people of the three worlds and the three ways all use their own magic powers and resist each other. No one can do anything. However, at this moment. The colorful glow that always lingers in the sky of heaven, earth and stars suddenly stops! After a while, it fell into the realm of humanity! So that the two outer circles fell into darkness. For a moment, they both looked stiff and angry. In this regard, only those sitting in the humanitarian world suddenly fell. But it was not surprised. It had been expected. "At present, the fate is like this. You two have witnessed that heaven has the intention to bless my humanity. How can demons walk. "Even if the three of us are trapped and fight here, it is not as good as everything in the demon kingdom. It is also difficult to change the way of fate. The previous positioning failure is doomed." "As for the trial of the demon sect, you''d better follow it. Otherwise, how can the heavenly demon royal family and the left fairy family stop, and must step in and destroy our three ways." After that, his face was cold, and he resisted with the sitters of the two worlds! With the colorful glow, it rippled and floated, lingering here again. When in the square. Demon Kingdom, demon clan territory, demon god palace. Then a voice suddenly sounded. At that time, it spread all over the land of the demon family, and the order of coercion was respected by countless people. "OK, pursue." Naturally, he silently agreed to temporarily end the war and struggle and carry out the trial of the demon sect. And in the demon territory, on the magic island. It was also someone who spoke. The people of a demon clan were shocked and waited for orders. "Truce!" "That''s good. Let''s see how my evil way can destroy your two families and recapture the demon domain." As for the evil dragon cult and some other big forces, they all spoke one after another. They all aim at the Terran, count all the hatred and resentment on the Terran, and swear not to destroy it. As for the Terrans, the humanitarian alliance. Also suddenly expressed, stopped the fighting situation, and agreed to the demon sect test East. "It seems that this is a pledge to death." "What''s the fate of our Terran, whether it''s survival or death, even outside the demons, we have to pay a price." The Yi Xian clan in one place was also moved. They just ignored it, watched quietly and did not participate. It''s just a game of three races. It''s the ninth rank inflamed cat Qingyu embracing the flame cat and beast, with a hint of helplessness on his pretty face! The angry couldn''t help pinching the little guy, but he still didn''t relieve his anger. "Well, you''re still not my daughter. It''s really sad that I''m heartbroken and raise you for nothing." "To tell you the truth, if this thing doesn''t disturb my legacy fairy family, otherwise I will fight my life and I will make him disappear forever." "Then you''ll give up." Fan gritted his teeth and said, Qingyu could not help but hide his anger! Some regret that they let the Terran boy go. If they imprisoned him, it would undoubtedly be much easier. As for those lunatics, let them fool around. In addition, the heavenly demon royal family is silent. As for the territory, it is out of the demon domain, and no one knows. However, at this moment. With the emptiness of heaven and earth, a cloud filled the air and floated. Gradually, a beautiful woman appeared. Its pride, like ice and snow, once darkened all things in the world. At this moment, he could not help but frown, and a trace of meaning appeared in his cold and gorgeous look like frost. "Yun''er, is that you?" "No matter who did it, the empress mother will certainly kill him and let him die, even the three races." Words come out, and even this heaven and earth tremble and change! Then, the wind roared, the wind blew wildly, and the crystal snowflakes fluttered in addition to the rustling sound. This place is a vast expanse of white. Luoyang Town, under a mountain peak. This place is located hundreds of miles away. It is usually a forbidden area! Under the strict order, no one knows its secret, and no one even dares to enter. It''s a top secret matter, including a hundred miles around Luoyang Town and this Terran territory! Only a few people know, and Lu Feng is one of them. Its Garrison has this reason on the one hand. Chapter 2237 At the moment, under this towering mountain, there is a different scene. It is not too much to say that another world. I saw that it was as dark as dark, there was no sunlight, and all the surrounding areas were isolated, as if they were divided. It presents a hazy image. If you look at it, it''s just a red wasteland Jedi. It''s hard to find a trace of mystery. And if you rush into it, you will end up with no bones and no place to bury. In this case, two figures stood in the distance and appeared. It was Lu Feng and Chen Shaofeng. Once out of Luoyang Town, the white haired old man Lu Feng came here with Chen Shaofeng without hesitation! The purpose is naturally for the next job. Send it to Chen Shaofeng demon sect for trial! Chen Shaofeng was not surprised and expected. He stood here quietly with no waves in his heart, as if he had settled down. I saw my breath as flat as a wave. And with the sound of Lu Feng beside him, he woke up! But I felt the changes in my body, and planted a mark in it, hidden deep in my body. Needless to say, it''s also the last move left by the old man in front of him, so as to avoid any accident caused by Chen Shaofeng''s transmission, which would be terrible. "Little friend, how do you feel? Don''t worry. Someone will protect you this time. Everything will be safe." "But the face of my Terran depends on you. You might as well give it to the demons." For a while, the white haired old man immediately ordered the people sitting around to cast spells one after another! It is also dignified and ready to help once. When the vitality surges wildly, it directly converges to form a vitality vortex storm! It was amazing, but still under this condition, Chen Shaofeng took a long breath and stepped inside. It''s quite unexpected. Looking at an iron piece in your hand, look at the dark! It was not completely broken. It was just a little size. I couldn''t help wondering, and then I put it away. According to Lu Feng, it''s a treasure. I don''t know what it is. " Huh? This is Xuanzhao lingtie. " At that time, listening to the sound of surprise in Yuyun''s heart, Chen Shaofeng had a touch of moving expectation! The name alone is like this, and the wonderful effect is unspeakable. It must not be ordinary. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng was in the whirlpool of vitality and calmed down. Only then did he relax! As soon as I stepped into it just now, I was almost swept away by this huge wave of vitality. When you''re scared. Immediately, listen to the words of Lu Feng outside and practice Kung Fu! The whirlpool of vitality, which was so fierce, seemed to calm down and no longer repel him, but surrounded him and led him into the body. Gradually, accompanied by a roar, it suddenly sounded. I saw that in the hazy eyes, suddenly, an altar slowly emerged, but it was vague and difficult to see. Lu Feng''s face showed joy and urged everyone to go all out. Now, the whole altar appeared clearly. In this moment, a strong sense of destruction rolled and permeated! The forces of killing and cutting spread invisibly, enveloping the four directions endlessly. For a moment, Lu Feng, a white haired old man, and everyone who sat and worked hard all turned pale! One after another showed his horror, and even blood seeped from his mouth. Obviously, it is difficult to resist such great pressure and murderous spirit. "Transport altar, open." The white haired old man looked sharp and drank again! I saw that with the people''s temporary hard work! Chen Shaofeng''s fierce figure in the vitality vortex storm soared up and went straight to the altar in front. When this biting tide of destruction and fierce killing roar and oppression! It was the whirlpool of vitality that isolated him, but Chen Shaofeng was safe and sound. However, with the gradual decline, the vitality vortex storm suddenly weakened and faded down. In this way, Chen Shaofeng is more and more frightened. He is in the whirlpool of vitality! I can clearly feel the horror and killing intention of killing all creatures. Once it is over, the wind and cloud can change color and lift mountains and seas. "Well, not good." At present, the closer to the altar, the more Chen Shaofeng starts to pull and tear! And feel the vitality whirlpool storm of body protection, which is almost thin and transparent, which is a great feeling in his heart. The secret way is terrible! If the energy of protecting the body is broken, he will die in an instant! It''s too late to escape. Even the white haired old man Lu Feng can''t help. Under this, I saw that it was only a few feet away from this road! Suddenly, the more terrible crazy killing intention disappeared and vowed to destroy everything. Right here. An anxious voice came fiercely, from Nalu peak. "Little friend, nine kill arrays to make a living. Use the spiritual iron quickly and enter the altar." I saw that not only Lu Feng''s face showed a dignified color, but also all the people sitting under him were pale! It''s hard to support, but if the former hadn''t resisted the threat of killing the array, I''m afraid it would have survived. At present, even I was deeply shocked. However, they all doubted Chen Shaofeng''s strength and did not agree with him. ¡±Is he the son of human destiny? " ¡±Yes, it can''t be wrong. It''s him. "Alas, his strength in the middle of Huayuan is too weak. Even if he enters the trial of the demon sect, how can he compete with the demons. "Who says not? In my opinion, it''s a bit of a joke. It''s not a title. I''m afraid it''s two things to say whether I''ll come back or not." "This time, the devil''s kingdom was in chaos, and the outside was covetous. It was once blocked by demons. Otherwise, how can we enter the trial in this forbidden area. ¡±Yes, it''s really hard for us to sit here for a month. On the contrary, those guys in the town are relaxed. Finally, the white haired old man Lu Fengmeng made a move, and the way he spread and penetrated the killing array was shocked, and his killing intention was destroyed. This just had a sigh of relief, and ordered a crowd to stop one after another, relieved, and then stepped back. Immediately, stay away from the killing array. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng on the transmission altar, which was quite complex and even unspeakable. They don''t understand that even if such a strength goes, it''s not a waste of effort. As for hope, it''s afraid it''s ethereal! Besides, it''s not as good as them! The array shook its head and sighed, disappointed. However, when they felt the angry look from the white haired old man Lu Feng! That is, he immediately converged. That''s good. His task is completed! You can also go back to Luoyang Town to practice quietly, otherwise you will be driven crazy sooner or later. Chapter 2238 At first sight, the nine killing arrays fell silent, and all the terror disappeared! Lu Feng, standing in the distance, sighed. Others didn''t know the power of this array, but he felt it deeply and even had lingering palpitations. But fortunately, it has not been fully activated. Otherwise, it is really unimaginable and unpredictable. I''m afraid I can''t live safely. When they looked at the crowd, they were ecstatic. Their old face sank and they drank coldly. "Go back if you have nothing to do!" "Gather your hands and kill the demons in one fell swoop." Just now, you can lead the people of Luoyang Town to kill the demons in both places to avenge some time ago. And he also needs to imprison some powerful Warcraft for the experiment, otherwise he won''t stay next time. Now, after Chen Shaofeng completely transmitted with the glory of the altar! It''s a relief and a breath! Then he made sure that there was no difference in the whole killing array, so he led a crowd back. Naturally, they are not angry and intimidating, which makes people afraid to speak! I had to obey silently and didn''t dare to annoy this grumpy old man! Otherwise, the end will be absolutely miserable. After a hard time, he had to go with him and fight with the demons. At this time. When Chen Shaofeng was confused, a whirl of heaven and earth, floating and sinking! It''s like passing through a deep and long space tunnel. It''s hard to see the end of its shuttle. The wind roared in my ears, and there were bursts of curls. There was a fierce smile flashing all around, which was particularly refreshing. And from time to time came screams and wails. The end is miserable! "Hum, you''re lucky to escape. If I meet you next time, I''ll kill you." "Go away, dare to kill me, the dark spirit family will not let you go." Bursts of fighting, muffled noise and angry drinking, one after another! He kept on hearing, vaguely falling in Chen Shaofeng''s ear, which surprised one. Under the wait-and-see, there is only a channel in front of me. It''s very far away. It''s hard to see the end! In this case, there are mountains and peaks. In short, it is very like the test place of the outside world. This shadow appears and haunts from time to time, all ethnic groups have, fights are common, and death is constantly staged. Chen Shaofeng stands on the altar and roars! It is inevitable to see scenes of bloody death, intrigue, evil and so on. When the heart trembles, it simply ignores it. Under this, naturally, someone found him and stopped him! But he was startled and retreated for a moment. He was far away. He couldn''t see anyone before he could catch up. Of course, they are also powerful people, but they are all flowers in front of them! If you fall into a brief absence and stay awake, you can''t catch up. Here, Chen Shaofeng was in danger. He sat and flew, and a piece of spiritual iron glittered in his hand! It is extremely gorgeous and dazzling. It has the magical power of Psychedelic interference and disturbing people''s hearts and souls! Just like this, whenever someone makes a fierce move, they all fall into slowness and lose consciousness. It was qiayi who gave Chen Shaofeng the chance to escape. Even so, it has caused a lot of trouble, even danger. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng sat on the altar and flew, staring around. He was very cautious and didn''t dare to be careless. He was always on guard against someone''s sudden attack. In short, looking at everything in front of him, Chen Shaofeng intuitively shouldn''t stay for a long time. Let alone the ferocity here! It is full of killing. If he is careless, there is no residue left. Moreover, it is extremely difficult to kill a path of blood only by his strength. Just at this time, a violent storm suddenly rose in front of us. It seemed that thousands of blades were extremely sharp, twisted and shuttled back and forth. It''s terrible. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng, who was sitting on the altar, frowned fiercely! At the same time, the entire altar was shaking, and for a moment, the shuttle speed suddenly weakened and fell down. Feeling the surging storm, Chen Shaofeng felt bad. His intuition was cold and sweaty. If he entered it, he would be dead. Not to mention leaving here. Immediately, when he was surprised, Chen Shaofeng even used an iron sheet, and immediately a faint dazzling luster filled the air and opened! Protecting his body keeps this storm of destruction from approaching. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng thought about what he thought and thought about ways. Just in time. In front, suddenly several figures appeared. I saw them sitting on the altar! It was a full number of five or six people. However, just when they looked frightened, they were involved in the storm. All show a look of despair. "Martial uncle, what should I do?" "Alas, it''s really unlucky that the world destruction storm was hit by us." ¡±In my opinion, it''s better to take a risk and try hard, otherwise those people will come soon. " "Hum, don''t be afraid. I''m here. Anyone who comes second can''t be killed." Listen to a burst of words floating from afar and all kinds of people flying from all directions! Chen Shaofeng was surprised and moved. He understood for a moment. It seems that these are people who take part in the trial of the demon sect like him. There are countless people of all nationalities and generations, and their strength cultivation is completely outstanding, which is undoubtedly much higher than him. It seems like a gathering of genius, the battle of Tianjiao! Virtually, the pressure Chen Shaofeng faces is meaningless and very huge, and it is even more difficult to win over these people. A burst of sigh, Chen Shaofeng has also entered this terrible storm, involuntarily, completely forced into the suction. "Hoo Hoo!" Immediately, around us, the wind was blowing like a sword, sweeping fiercely, as if vowing to destroy everything. That is, all the people who were trapped here changed color one after another, and their faces were pale! And completely resist, and guard against the people around you. Of course, there is no shortage of fighting and fighting. The scene of bloody death happens from time to time! It is like sad music playing, especially hitting people''s hearts. At present, more than 100 people have gathered, representing the major forces of all ethnic groups to participate in the trial of the demon sect. For a moment, they have a great momentum and show their talents. But each has hostility and cold looks at each other. But now, there is nothing to do. No matter how to resist, it is useless and trapped. In this case, there is no intention of provocation and confrontation, and their own security is the most important. It has always been the self-protection of each means, and we have the heart to be on guard! After all, if you are in such a dilemma, you will undoubtedly be in danger of death if you are secretly attacked. Chen Shaofeng sat on the altar and stood outside. At a glance, he found a lot of people! Chapter 2239 There are the most demons and demons, but few Terrans. The others are those races and major forces! There are people like demon clan and so on, that is, the evil dragon cult. There are people in it! But he smiled and acted strangely. So that some people nearby are like avoiding snakes and scorpions and retreating far away. And it was a burst of disgust and even fear. Suddenly, when Chen Shaofeng swept over, several people of the evil dragon cult! At first glance, he even noticed it. He sneered and was very unkind. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and his face was cold. Up to now, it seems that this so-called demon sect trial is extremely difficult. It seems difficult to win. No less than experiencing life and death. "Don''t worry, this demon sect trial is fair and just, and it is supervised. People compete. Even if they can''t win at the moment, there will be many opportunities." "Besides, the Terran is not you alone. You don''t need too much pressure. Now you should gather with the people from these Terrans." Listening to what Yuyun said in his heart, Chen Shaofeng nodded secretly, and his heart was much easier! Even pressed down and abandoned many miscellaneous thoughts! After a long breath, he looked at the place where the Terran people were. Then he sat on the altar and went away slowly, suffering the devastation storm! Chen Shaofeng didn''t change his face. He even bypassed a group of demons and other areas and came to the place occupied by the Terran. But it''s also unusual for people to make trouble. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng walks alone, and his strength is weak! That is, the malicious desire to make a move, but the result is just the opposite. They all fall into a brief confusion and lose their hand. It also attracted others to look at it. They all looked different and couldn''t help talking for a while! And they all know that Chen Shaofeng is the one who has been running away with such deception. For a moment, the people looked different, and the people who had the intention to follow the track stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly and thought about something silently. At this time, once Chen Shaofeng appeared, few people of the Terran were shocked! Full of cold feeling, he wanted to come, but suddenly he stopped. Obviously, it has been found that Chen Shaofeng is also a human generation. Now, the hostility of several people disappeared and disappeared. Naturally accepted Chen Shaofeng to join, but they all showed a disappointed look! I thought the newcomer must be an extraordinary person alone, but I didn''t expect that he was such a weak strength. By contrast, he can''t wait! At that time, Chen Shaofeng also clearly felt the disappointment of these people! And there was a trace of dislike, which made him sigh, but he didn''t care. At that moment, the company joined hands to protect it, forming a vitality and spreading around. Even looking at the terrible storm, not only Chen Shaofeng, but also the people around him trembled with dignity. "What a fuckin ''bad luck. I wanted to take part in the trial of the demon sect and make a name for myself, but I didn''t expect to be trapped here and live or die." "Yes, if I had known, I wouldn''t have come. Maybe my life is over before it''s time to participate. ¡±Shut up and say something nice. If you want to die, you''ll die yourself. "By the way, the Liu family and the dragon family had several talents before. It wouldn''t be a sudden accident. If they were present, they would be much better than some weak person." ¡±Who knows, but they are naturally arrogant. It''s normal not to be with us, and it''s a powerful response to the danger with their strength. " Several people spoke and brought Chen Shaofeng in from time to time. They all think that it is a cumbersome and useless person who specially hides difficulties. For a moment, they treated each other coldly and ignored, When it doesn''t exist, it''s optional. They all despised Chen Shaofeng and despised him. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng still didn''t take it to heart and looked at it silently. Now, time is passing by, every minute and second is fleeting. In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour has passed! However, the expected situation did not come, but it was even more severe. "Woo woo!" For a moment, the destruction storm suddenly dispersed and strengthened. It spread all over the world, covering and inundating all within reach! Click, click, even the void is broken, and the earth and the surrounding mountains are roared out! The dust is all over the sky. It is particularly amazing. The muffled sound came in bursts, like the sound before death, which shocked all the people who were in the storm of destruction to cast spells and protect themselves. They looked miserable and dignified. Invisibly, the atmosphere is very oppressive and suffocating, which makes people upset. They are particularly desperate and powerless. They can''t get away. They all fell into meditation and thought about countermeasures. ¡±Ah! Ah! Ah! "Help¡® Accompanied by a shrill wail, there were people dying and annihilating, which undoubtedly hit the people''s hearts and destroyed people''s ideas, even fear. I wonder if I will be next. At this time, when they saw the constant death of people, they were shocked and turned pale. Finally, someone suddenly opened his mouth and chose to take the initiative, rather than waiting to die. And this is the mortal of the demon family. Even the people of the demon family around me feel the same way. They have been drinking angrily. If they wait silently, they must die. And how can you be reconciled. "Brother Yan, why is there no escort for your demon clan this time? Just waiting for you, there won''t be any changes?" ¡±I know that you have occupied more than half of the devil''s land. It''s really enviable, and you can''t help it. You might as well open my eyes. Look at the demon family, the leader of the demon kingdom said with a smile. Under the words, there is a cold feeling, quite gnashing teeth. It''s thought that this chaos in the devil kingdom made him fight with the devil family in order to destroy the human family, and even paid a heavy price. However, he succeeded the devil family, and did not get all the benefits. In this case, in his heart, he hated the demon family and wanted to fight. Hearing the speech, I saw the man surnamed Yan of the demon family. His fierce eyes were cold, showing his intention to kill, and then he flashed away. At that moment, intentionally or unintentionally, he looked at the people in each area around him and said with a smile. If he had no scruples about what he was trying to do now, he might as well kill him first. "You''re welcome, brother. I haven''t seen anyone escorting you, even if I''m a demon family. "However, the Terran is the crowd of mole ants. It''s only a matter of time before they die. It''s ruled by the powerful people in the demon domain. What do you envy? It''s not necessary to fight." Chapter 2240 ¡±So as not to make a big mistake and be foolish if Qia Yi makes others cheap and does despicable things while we take the lead. " Some words, Sen was extremely cold. The crowd was shocked and trembled. They were filled with anger in their hearts. They were indignant at the monster family''s arrogant and arrogant behavior. It can be said that the devil kingdom is in chaos. All hatred disputes are caused by the demon family. First, he acted recklessly and despised all the forces of other families; Later, they united with the evil dragon sect of the demon sect, and they tried to annex them, so as to unify the demon realm. Those who follow will live and those who go against will die. There is no doubt that they have reached the point of madness. Now, several people of the Terran on the outside couldn''t help shouting. They wanted to fight, but they were suppressed by the dignified old man''s awe inspiring eyes. But they were angry and gnashing their teeth. For these demons, they naturally regard them as enemies. They don''t share heaven with each other. They have long been immortal and can''t exist together in the world. Which is an anger can be described. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were cold, and he had a killing intention in his heart. He didn''t say anything else. It was just the means of the demons. He was ashamed of it and hated it very much. That''s exactly what happened in the Reiki world before. Isn''t the submarine demon family a wolf''s ambition! The cruel and ruthless people undoubtedly regard human life as grass mustard, which is really chilling. In contrast, the demon clan is worse. "No wonder the Reiki world is so restless that the human race is in danger. Now it seems that it is all owned by the demons and demons in the demon domain..." "It doesn''t mean to destroy the human race, so that demons can be respected alone. Gradually thinking, Chen Shaofeng thought and thought. Immediately, the blood surged wildly, and the killing intention was like Teng! The scenes echoed and emerged in front of us. It was shocking and full of war. In ancient times, the Lord of life and death, Emperor Hao, Emperor Ren, and ancient Buddha Tianyuan fought demons and died in tears for the sake of the human race. Later, King Mo was killed by the demon family. There was only one remnant soul left, which bloomed brilliantly and ended for the human family. There are Dan Feng, the old man, the ark line, Luo Shang and Qing long. They fight hard against the demons and don''t give up hope. Now the devil kingdom is in chaos. The Terran is dying. They are struggling with fire and water! It is said that under the fate, the humanitarian alliance went against the will of God to explore a trace of the future. All for the sake of the Terran, unwilling to fall behind and struggle. All this is too shocking and thought-provoking. Chen Shaofeng asked himself that one day, if he faced the survival of the Terran, he would not hesitate to fight with death to protect the Terran. "Huh? Suddenly, he seemed to feel a little different, and suddenly he was as ethereal and uncomfortable! Like the floating and drifting of soul consciousness, a touch of colorful brilliance shone directly and filled the air. At present, with the sound falling, Chen Shaofeng''s soul consciousness suddenly returns! Intuition was like a dream just now. It was a dream. However, I saw the iron in my hand suddenly dim down and become extremely ordinary! No doubt, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. Then, he knew the sea! Then there appeared the gorgeous radiance just now, which was particularly soft under the light. In an instant, a touch of words appeared and came under the light, which contained the mystery. "Xuantai skylight!" For a moment, Chen Shaofeng knew it and immediately felt that a powerful way was filled and evolved in his mind. It was amazing and shocking. This is a manifestation of Tao meaning, deep and grand. So, when Chen Shaofeng was about to understand and watch, he couldn''t help it! Retreating and returning, I knew the meaning of Haidao for a moment, and the picture turned into streamer and dissipated. Waking up once is like... A dream without trace. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing when he could not find another quiet feeling! It just seems that the association of what happened is only a moment. According to what Yuyun said, I undoubtedly found a treasure. This is a peerless skill, which is rare in the world! It must be the most powerful way. If you can practice it, it will be earth shaking. At least not weaker than the way to open the sky. Immediately, he calmed his mind. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and looked at the moment! There is no doubt that the chaos is endless, and the destruction storm is surging, even destroying everything. Just then, a streamer space formed, and the dignified old man came with a smile. In this way, the roar was muffled and the roar was loud. Since the demon clan took the lead, and then the demon clan, they don''t want to wait for death. Even those evil dragon cults joined one after another. As for the Terrans, they rushed up. For a moment, it was more than chaos. "Give it to me. "I have to leave here today. I saw that under the destruction storm all over the sky and earth, sand and dust filled the sky and blotted out the sun. Human figures shuttled through them and came one after another! The direct destruction storm suddenly showed signs of weakening. But it also suffered heavy casualties and countless casualties! The one who spoke was Xiang Wei of the demon family. He drank angrily and smiled strangely, but he suddenly looked at the person next to him. He stepped back and dodged away. Even people of a demon family are hidden in the dust. Suddenly, a series of screams and wails came one after another, which shocked people. People who had to fight one after another were shocked. They all guessed whether the demon clan was killed. In this case, a huge ferocious face suddenly emerged, so that before these people had time to scream or even avoid, they could not die any more in an instant, and there was no residue left. In this scene, the people around were frightened and even exclaimed. ¡±No, it''s the people of the evil long family. They came and there was an ambush. "It''s really brave. The devil Kingdom has long set rules. They are not allowed to intervene in this nothingness. You dare to violate them." "I see. I said why the destruction storm is bad. It''s different from the past. In this way, they play tricks secretly and want to destroy me." "These bastards, if I had known, I would have disregarded any regulations and escorted them with a group of old strong men. ¡±Yes, up to now, we might as well work together, or we will all die here. For a moment, everyone was surprised and even retreated. There was an intention to join hands, but they didn''t wait until they used the jade slips and other things to summon the strong to come to the rescue! That is, once lost the sense, if it was imprisoned, it could not be spread at all, it was invalid. This sudden scene undoubtedly caused an uproar, shock and despair. At this moment. "Hehe! ¡±Are you still satisfied? How did you feel about the game just now? Can you enjoy it? Otherwise, I''ll do it again. " Chapter 2241 "It''s really lively to come to the devil kingdom. Now it''s all gathered. The demon family, the demon family, the human family and a group of your goods have all come to our king''s territory. Then I have to entertain them well." Suddenly, the image of covering the sky and blocking the sun and rolling the earth suddenly fell silent! Then under the astonished gaze of the people, only after seeing this ferocious huge face, the dark figure suddenly came out. Dressed in black robes and shrouded in evil spirits, it looks like a ghost. It''s extremely cruel. And the person who said just walked out, his face was like white paper, without a trace of blood! And his whole body was cold and lifeless. If he could not walk around with words, he would certainly be considered a dead man. As he spoke, a round mirror playing in his hand suddenly lit up a faint cold light, which seeped out, very dazzling. ¡±Recruit evil mirrors! " At the sight of this thing, people''s hearts trembled, showing unprecedented fear, fear and despair. They know about it. If you are usually fearless outside, but you are trapped here, bound, and can''t summon at all! When the other party came with it, it was obvious that he had made a complete plan and imprisoned everything around him in advance. Let them have no way to heaven and no way to earth. Once they die here. "What a cruel means! In this regard, the people of the demon family could not help but get cold. While frowning at Wei, they were meditating. Their eyes were faintly cold and suddenly looked at a certain place. Needless to say, the demon clan is safe and sound. After all, it''s still their idea. And just then, another crowd appeared. It''s the demon family! At this moment, people were surprised. Could it be said that the evil long family was so bold and reckless that they would catch all the three families? Is this too much. You should know that the demon clan in the demon domain is the only one. If you don''t disobey it, it will be destroyed. The evil dragon cult is a good example. Once it was attached to the demon clan, it avoided the tragic end of the regiment. At the moment, the man holding the round mirror suddenly showed a trace of satisfaction. Then he turned and looked at the demon family, and said. So that everyone was stunned and swallowed. The demon clan frowned at Wei, his eyes flashed and smiled coldly. "What''s the matter? If you are willing to admit defeat, I will forgive you for waiting. ¡±Otherwise, stay today. Hearing the speech, a group of demon families were so angry that they began to scold and drink one after another. If Yanqiu hadn''t stopped them, they might have rushed to kill them long ago. Think of the power of the demon family. He is always superior and dominates the demon domain. How can he allow people to be so reckless and rampant? It''s the demon clan and those other races that should be afraid. How dare they talk so recklessly. Several people of the human clan in the distance are also confused. Their intuition is strange, which is by no means so simple. It''s impossible for an evil force like the evil long family to swallow the demon clan, the demon clan and them after eating the ambitious leopard. This is no doubt a fantasy. When at this time, in the distant space. There are two people watching quietly and focusing on the next scene. Immediately, the dignified old man had a cold light in his eyes and burst out of killing intention. "The demons and demons are sinister!" "Little friend, you have seen through the reason. What purpose do you think the evil leader should have and would be so bold?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng felt the same and nodded. "Good¡° ¡±Without the support of the demon family, how can these so-called evil long family dare to run rampant. I was also amazed and saw through the matter. I think all this is just the conspiracy of the demon family. It wants to cover up and destroy everyone at one stroke. Absolutely unscrupulous! Even just now, he also found that the people of the evil long family must have been instructed by Yan Qiu, but they were extremely hypocritical and colluded secretly. "Compared with the demon clan, the demon clan is much more cruel and ambitious¡° After thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng felt cold to the bone. It was the armistice in the demon kingdom that opened the trial of the demon sect. It was not due to peace. The demon family was still changeable and its heart was deceitful. I want to swallow it in one fell swoop At that moment, they still stood still and were calm. According to the dignified old man, there was another play waiting to come out. It was time to look good at that time. For a moment, the appearance of the evil long family made everyone present change color and showed an unprecedented dignified meaning. Always feel that something is strange and unreasonable. Vaguely, it seems to have an inseparable relationship with the two demons! For the people of the evil long family, all the people were hostile and angry. It''s about to go. Now, seeing the current scene, Yan Qiu of the demon family couldn''t help but show a sneer and looked at Wei Tong with the demon family in the distance. Then he drank angrily. ¡±I''m a arrogant person. Could it be that you and the evil leader lion have a big mouth today? It''s too greedy for the snake to swallow the elephant. " "At present, people of all races in the devil Kingdom represent the devil Kingdom and participate in the trial of the devil clan, but they are not bored here with you. If you are sensible, get out immediately. I can spare your life." With that, Yanqiu was full of murderous intent and anger. At that moment, they were stunned and confused. It was difficult not to have nothing to do with the first-class evil generation of the evil long family. Or deliberately, get rid of the suspicion! Seeing this, the crowd was in an uproar and talked about it one after another. However, different opinions and endless disputes! "What now?" "No, the evil long family must have a great plot. We must work together to deal with them!" yes, I like the demon family, and I agree. I hate these bastards and shameful things. ¡±OK, so is my dark spirit family. If I can kill these dog bastards myself, what if I die. " ¡±Hum, you, the evil dragon sect, shouldn''t be your nest. It''s clear that it''s like trying to harm us. On weekdays, you have hostility and even resentment and entanglement together in the devil kingdom. Under such circumstances, there must be some cold words. If you don''t believe it, don''t water it. No one can trust anyone. Everyone is on guard! It''s a mess. But the Terran people didn''t say anything. They sighed for a while, vaguely saw through the essence of things, and didn''t have such a silly target. Seeing this, all the demons outside are smiling, and the colder it is. At the same time, the leader of the evil long family came up and stood aside. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, dead. "How about the evil dragon cult! When he said this, it was like saying it to the people present, and it was like saying it to others. The quarrelling people were stunned, and then they all looked at the last group Evil dragon sect! Chapter 2242 It''s just that their names are similar. And here. However, the evil dragon sect immediately had the intention of killing and immediately cast spells one after another. There is no doubt that it is evil magic! Everyone was afraid of this so-called evil method. But there are also some expectations. It seems that things are not as bad as expected. At least, whether the demons or such evil people can clean up these scheming guys And see this scene. In the distant space. The old man''s face was cold and suddenly showed his amazing murderous spirit. It made Chen Shaofeng look cold. "If so, restless people, let''s see how I catch them all." "Little friend, just wait for me. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng was moved. Needless to say, he also knew that it was nothing more than a play of the demon family and the demon family, completely in order to achieve an ulterior purpose. Of course, he also has a wait-and-see attitude. He doesn''t know what the old man means. At a critical juncture, it''s time to clean up the mess. At present, it is a mess. Everyone has their own thoughts and suspicions. However, they are all aimed at the demons and demons. There is no doubt that all this must be deeply related to them, mostly planning. And here. "Ha ha! "Well, over the years, you''ve done a lot better in shady activities, that is, you''re arrogant and cover up the sky. If you''re used to running around in this uninhabited place, there''s no one to control." ¡±To tell you the truth, if you retreat immediately, when I wait for freedom to leave, maybe I can let you wait. " "Otherwise, they will not be spared!" The evil dragon cult immediately shouted angrily and all of them came. Of course, it''s a sorcery that people are proud of and deeply taboo and despised by the world. Now, all kinds of weird sorcery and sorcery come out in one meal and startle the world. It''s too shocking that life has changed the environment of heaven and earth. ¡±Hoo Hoo! For a moment, the wind surged like a tide, far away, so that the world was suddenly dark. At this time, not only the people were shocked, but also the two demons and the evil long family were surprised and showed a touch of interest. They want to see if these evil guys are really the strongest except for the three human demons. At the same time, they have never been idle, otherwise they have naturally attracted people''s doubts. Immediately. "Hum, those who don''t know how to live or die, die for me. A roar! Taking advantage of the great evil magic of the evil dragon sect, the people of the demon family took advantage of this and came together with everyone. This time, the demon clan also had no hesitation, but was hostile and took action on its own. "Well, if you are stubborn and offend our demon family, you should die today. ¡±Kill! Kill! As the thunder of the demons and demons came, the concerns and suspicions in the hearts of the people became silent for a moment, and they also shot again and again. At this time, all the people came to the evil long way. Naturally, the momentum was huge and frightening. All kinds of terrorist attacks were like rivers and waves. It''s amazing! However, the people of the evil long family were extremely calm. Silk didn''t see any panic and fear, but all showed the evil mirror. At the same time, the leader frowned and looked unnatural. Suddenly, there was a trace of blood. Then, a blood red wound cracked, which was very shocking. At the next moment, his eyes are intentional. "Nine evil moves!" Under the words, it is like a dark sound! It was heard that it floated and fell, echoing endlessly. Then, before everyone attacked. Suddenly, a fierce light filled and shone, surging wildly, and filled the air, giving birth to a son of green lights and quiet fire. Float out! Suddenly, the darkness caused by the whole evil law disappeared, and everyone was trapped under the evil road transformed by the green lamp and the quiet fire. Suddenly, the whole space changed suddenly, which was shocking. While the evil long family was driving to recruit the evil mirror, it was like a person in the underworld. Gradually, it reaps the Qi of countless lives. At present, the whole space of heaven and earth suddenly turns into a evil realm. However, a group of people from the evil long family sat around and talked about it quickly, just like sacrificial mourning, which was full of obscure words. The leader in front was meditating, holding the Evil Mirror with a cold light. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and a trace of anger appeared. Then, he cast a spell and sat around. ¡±Huh? As long as we can get out of trouble in one fell swoop, we will be attached to his demon family at all costs! ¡±If the king''s skill is successful this time, why should he deal with his demons? It''s chaos in the demon domain, and it''s working with Lao Tzu! " "Besides, the Terran generation is really trapped, but they still hide aside. It''s a race that is dead but not rigid. In addition, the whole moment. It was as if life had created the image of the underworld. The green light and fire were blooming, and the light beam was full of light. All they could do was to develop a Tao domain potential. In a moment, all these people were trapped in it, and then they were led away. Including evil things, they were summoned in an instant, extremely fierce. And here. Still in that space. But at this moment. But suddenly, there has been a great change. It is no longer peaceful and vast like a cloud! It was still affected and disturbed. Suddenly, invisible, it also evolved. There was a faint fire, and the light was reflected. Immediately, with ghosts crying and wolves howling, all kinds of evil beasts swam out immediately. It''s very scary. When you''re here. The dignified old man suddenly opened his eyes and was full of cold. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng beside him also opened his eyes involuntarily. Seeing the scene in front of me, I was suddenly shocked. "What''s the matter, little friend, but I found the difference?" "We can''t underestimate the ability of this evil means outside the law, but the heresy is a small skill after all. It can''t be on the table. How can we show off. A word shouted, he was fearless, and there was a trace of surprise! Then the whole body showed a strong and extremely awe inspiring momentum! Sweeping across, it was the intention to destroy the regional potential. At once, Chen Shaofeng was thoughtful. He was very familiar with the current image. In contrast, this is just the same skill as the evil dragon cult. It is incomparable and just respect. They all have the suspicion of heresy. They are evil and vicious, which can''t be tolerated. Chapter 2243 Immediately, Chen Shaofeng thought and was not flustered. In his opinion, after experiencing the magic of the evil dragon cult, he had a trace of cracking experience. It should be a way to find! Listening to the words of the little boy Yuyun in his heart, he laughed it off. At this time, it is too early to use all the solutions at once, at least in front of the old man. And I can see that the old man stepped out and destroyed the demon and evil domain potential that had evolved! Let it be restructured, but Chen Shaofeng naturally followed it again and again. "It''s just a kind of magic. It doesn''t matter!" "The elder also broke his way with one hand. How can he be entangled by it." He replied. So dignified, the old man smiled and said nothing. He quickly stepped forward and walked forward! The whole body was rolling and fierce, forming a masculine spirit! It was these fierce fights and intertwined that swept through. All kinds of evil things could not be close to them and were far away. But Chen Shaofeng knows it. This is a method of gathering Qi from the body, especially for this evil recipe. It is an excellent way to control it. It has the best effect. You are fearless and have your own arrogance. How can demons deceive you! In this way, it is undoubtedly more effective than the means of casting spells. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also agreed with him. He followed him and walked unhurriedly! On the contrary, he can''t frighten the demons and evil regions by his momentum alone. And a Buddha light lingers around the body, which is quite peaceful. In this way, the effectiveness is self-evident. However, the dignified old man noticed it, showed a slight surprise, and then ignored it. In this way, he hurriedly walked and broke without trace. The demon and evil domain potential could not reunite. Gradually, they seemed to enter the hell and walked with great strides. In all directions, it was dark and gloomy! There is no real scene, and there is no living creature! It is unreal, even the green lights that float and shine, and the quiet fire also radiates and dissipates. While ghosts cry and wolves howl, all demons and evil things are annihilated! It can''t pose any threat or hindrance to Chen Shaofeng and them. I don''t know how long I''ve been going or how far I''ve gone. It''s like there''s no end boundary in the current domain, and it''s like going out forever. Just then, I saw the dignified old man suddenly stop. Chen Shaofeng stopped at once. I also sighed lightly. Even if I was so fearless, I couldn''t break the evil domain potential! So it seems that those crowds are no better. At least like them. But I think the demons and the evil dragon sect must be very different. Maybe it''s common to stay out of the matter for a long time. Now, I can see it. It was a sudden flash of blood, but it was filled with creeping, and then it condensed directly into a portal. There are many evil and strange things. Both of them were shocked, but they were incredible and did not act rashly at the same time. It should be noted that evil arts and evil ways are the most taboo. I saw that the dignified old man suddenly looked cold! The whole body was filled with the spreading masculinity, and the vigorous silence disappeared. Instead of seeing any action, he looked at Chen Shaofeng with a smile and was interested. "Little friend, thank you." "According to the old man, the little friend is hidden, and his mind is more calm. He is undoubtedly much higher than those little guys, and it''s good for the Terran to have you." "Compared with some talented Tianjiao of the Liu family, you are not too weak, and you can get your own cultivation strength. Once you come up, the fate of the human race belongs to you." For a while, the dignified old man nodded with satisfaction. He had already paid attention to Chen Shaofeng! That is, when you know that the trial of the demon sect has been opened, you have the meaning of attention. I only heard about it rather than knew it, so I hid my identity. When I came here, I quickly searched for it! All of them are young people who have never found a trace of the fate of the Terran. They are inevitably disappointed. However, a rumor unknowingly fell into his heart and was of great interest! Who is the person who has the treasure with colorful and psychedelic functions. Never wrong, Xuanzhao lingtie! It was precisely because of this that he did not deliberately reveal this intention and kept it hidden, for fear of causing chaos and even catastrophe. However, the result was just what he wanted. The youth of Terran destiny took the initiative to send it up, although he was strong and weak! Ordinary, however, both mood and insight are far from comparable to the same kind of people. He can''t see through it. The secret way is really worthy of the fate of the human race. It''s common to have this way. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled dumbly and returned politely! My heart is also more favorable to the old man in front of me, and I''m not surprised at what he said. After all, the identity of the other party is also extraordinary. If you want to hide it, it must be for the present, and now it''s also something to be here. It''s not just that you can''t break the evil realm. Then they hurried to hand it immediately, under the eyes of the dignified old man! Chen Shaofeng is covered with Buddha''s light. In addition to peace, he is full of ways to dispel and purify all evil. In just a moment, he is a pure land. Even the blood red door in front of me was dim, and the ferocity was no longer! In this regard, they step by step, and then all the scene areas disappear without a trace. At the moment, it''s still somewhere. I saw that this was a lonely place. Yi was trapped in it and couldn''t get away. In an instant, under the whole space, a destruction storm surged like a tide and swept away fiercely. It had endless power and destroyed everything. ¡±Ah! "Ghosts worship sneaky and shady things. If you have seed, why don''t you come out and fight with me? I''ll change my name if I don''t kill you!" Under a scold. I saw a petite and valiant white robed girl coming from Lingluo! It was filled with the cold air of Ling ran, and the long sword in his hand was even more brilliant. It was extremely sharp. With its appearance, suddenly a series of figures appeared at the same time. All young men and women matched each other. But they all look extremely ugly and full of hate. "Sister Liu Qing, don''t waste your energy. We''d better think about how to break it together. "Otherwise, we have to be sleepy¡° One of the stunning women in red sighed. Several people around him also had this idea. At that time, they all showed dignity. In this regard, the white robed girl Liu Qing is as tender as cold and full of anger. She can''t help gnashing her teeth. I''m so angry that I can''t wait to kill this bastard. Chapter 2244 "No, I don''t believe it. These evil people can only control and blockade this nothingness. After my aunt calls people, I must let the evil long family perish. "Sister long, help me." In this regard, several people were helpless and no one spoke. No one wants to annoy the aunt of the princess Liu family. It will be fun if one fails to persuade and is attracted by the other party''s anger. Immediately, several people had to be in strict readiness. They didn''t dare to relax carelessly. They separated and stared around, but protected Liu Qing and the gorgeous woman in red. KAKA! A burst of destructive storm came again, and it didn''t weaken at all! The terrible power of destroying everything is like a ferocious and ruthless dragon! So that several people looked dignified, looked at each other, and then cast the spell. Their vitality was surging! However, it only broke the vitality wave in a moment! Several people were shocked and turned pale. They vomited blood and retreated in embarrassment. All eyes are filled with hate! And here. ¡±Call God to change! " "Break evil¡® A cold sound suddenly sounded. Still in the eyes of a few people, Liu Qing, a girl in white robe, was as cold as frost! It contains aura, and Bai Zhe''s wrist bell is buzzing. For a moment, the crisp sound floated like an evening drum and morning bell, calling the world Sanskrit. Unexpectedly, it has great power to dispel demons. Invisibly, it has its own use to dissolve demons. In an instant, it suddenly burst and went away under the fierce retention of the fierce world destruction storm. At the next moment, it is far away. It''s like fear However, a word full of surprise came. "Hmm? I underestimated your waiting." "It''s really worthy of being an outstanding genius of the Liujialong family of the humanitarian alliance. I''m impressed. Calling the God bell is really a good thing. It''s a pity that you can''t exert your power alone." Then, a black light and shadow appeared, silently, floating out like a dark ghost. Only look at the present. Looking at the bell on Liu Qing''s wrist, the white robed girl was reluctant to move it. Listening to this soft voice, it is hidden that there is a sense of irritability, which is extremely uncomfortable. ¡±Unfortunately, you will die today. " Again, he has already made a move. Then step out, as if you were born with a surging evil spirit! Under the gathering and rippling, there was a black flame shining fiercely, and a burst of roaring and swaying. "Black soul way!" They were shocked, discolored and desperate. Even Liu Qing, who was holding the bell to call God, trembled, and blood seeped from the corners of his mouth! More desolate, and the fierce bell suddenly came out silently! But somehow, he has been bound by the influence of the evil way. Even the gorgeous woman in red next to her also lost her beauty and bit her teeth hard. However, it has been extremely difficult and difficult. ¡±Damn it, our dragon family stands on the devil''s land. It is full of dignity and arrogance. You are so evil and evil that you dare to be presumptuous. "Come on, long chennian holds too difficult scriptures. If I don''t believe it, I can''t break his evil spell." "Yuqing, it''s too difficult to hold on to it. Come and spend it with songs. You have integrity and sincerity. Come back to the other shore! At once, the sound of light chanting lingered, and the Dragon morning came from several people. His face was solemn and full of positive color! For a moment, a wonderful force of Du Hua spread like a pure wind. It didn''t blow slowly, which made the evil spell suddenly disperse. Seeing this, not only Liu Qing but also the other people showed their joy. At the same time, I''m ready to fight hard. At the sight of this, the color light and shadow frowned directly, and suddenly his face changed. Looking at the pure wind coming towards him after the Scriptures, he could not help but look painful and full of panic. Even back away. With the disappearance of the black flame, the black soul mantra also disappeared, and the color light and shadow flew away. It''s hard to have the slightest threat! ¡±Wait, we have written it down and will never let you go. "And, and, Dragon But before he could go in and destroy the storm, it suddenly stopped. When the scream came, the form and spirit were all destroyed in an instant. This undoubtedly made Liu Qing happy and surprised. "Ha ha¡® ¡±It''s just a way of evil. You also want to trap me and don''t know what to do. " Then there was a sneer from the world destruction storm, extremely arrogant and uninhibited, and then people appeared. I saw that this is a handsome young man in blue, with a slender figure! Tall and straight as loose, with a cold and arrogant face, it is threatening. It comes from scanning and is full of disdain. At the same time, along with its coming, an extremely strong sense of sword roared and spread. Everywhere it reached, it clicked and the void burst into pieces. His whole person is also like a sword, sharp and unparalleled, when it is ruthless. At the sight of the visitor, Liu Qing couldn''t help but look complex, showing a touch of horror. All of them secretly said that Zhou Shan was the most powerful and unpredictable person, far better than him! In this way, the world is not destroyed by the wind, and the storm can be safe! Once he killed the man of the evil long family. In contrast, several people couldn''t help but fall on long Chen. Their intuition was that the latter was much worse than the former. "Ha ha!" "Everyone is well, so it seems that they are all in peace. It''s too difficult for the dragon family. Finally, I''m lucky to see it. If it''s really powerful, it''s admirable." "Well, Qing''er, but I''ve witnessed my strength. It''s time to repeat my previous promise." Speaking of the array, Zhou Shan, a young man in blue, ignored several people and finally looked at the white robed girl Liu Qing. It''s hot! Hearing the speech, the dragon family and Liu Qingliu Tong were speechless and disgusted. Although this person is strong, most of them have ulterior motives. When long Chen sneered. "I hope to fight with you and make a decision." In an instant, they were already in a state of hostility. Right here. Liu Qing suddenly said that he looked at Zhou Shan coldly and was dismissive. Angry! "Shut up, don''t be disgusted. Besides, when did I promise you anything. "Hum, let''s not say whether your real strength is strong or weak, but who knows all the reasons now. I can''t say this is what you did." Hearing this, several people were all looking slightly and meditating. There was some doubt for a moment. I think this week''s ordinary days are full of mind, unfathomable and good at calculation! Chapter 2245 Which is a fuel-efficient lamp, how can you ignore life and death at the sight of danger, and rush desperately! But it made them lose their help in an instant and get into trouble. It is not impossible to think about such a thing and combine it with the previous behavior. Immediately, the atmosphere suddenly changed, and several people were far away from Zhoushan, but they ignored it coldly. In particular, the three members of the dragon family are even more hostile. In their opinion, it is too difficult to say that this person is not greedy for the dragon family! And you don''t come out early or late. It''s just that long Chen showed up once after casting too difficult scriptures! I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence, but just for It''s too difficult to steal scriptures! No doubt too hypocritical! Seeing this, Zhou Shan, a young man in blue, looked angry and chilly, but then disappeared. Besides Liu Qing, Princess of the Liu family! It''s too difficult for him to get the Scripture. However, it is not yet a good opportunity. If it is rashly exposed, it will backfire and self destruct. "Qing''er, if you don''t admit it, just don''t blame me for being ruthless if you don''t follow the appointment after the trial." "And you guys underestimated me, Zhou Shan. I really thought it was too difficult for everyone to rob the Scriptures!" "In my eyes, it''s just a gamble to increase fun. If you win, the immortal body method will still pass on to you." "Hum, in that case, let''s go our separate ways. I hope you''ll all be alive when we meet again. Goodbye." He immediately swept several people. Zhou Shan''s words were quite bad and he drank coldly. But in my heart, I am cold and full of killing intention! Walking with these people, I''m mostly afraid and restrained. I''m bound by my own hands and feet! It''s better to walk alone and take advantage of the opportunity to solve them one by one. And a few people stared coldly. Zhou Shan smiled proudly and strode out. He rushed to the world destruction storm and disappeared at once. It made several people frown and look ugly. Sure enough, this man really has a plot. And his heart is wrong. He must not give up and will secretly fight again. Invisibly, this is undoubtedly a time bomb hidden in the dark. It is uncertain when there will be a sudden attack, which caught them off guard. At that moment, Liu Qingmei''s eyes were cold and full of cold. "If so, the next meeting will be your death." "Don''t think I don''t know your mind. I really think I''m proud of everything. I want to use my Liu family. I''m afraid you don''t have that life." Jiao shouted, Liu Qing''s heart was full of killing intention, even Liu Tong beside her! With hatred, he is also very shameless about this person''s heart. If he had no scruples, he really wanted to do it. At this time, the three members of the dragon family all started to drink angrily. For a moment, they agreed with Liu Qing and had the meaning of alliance. It''s quite cautious! In order to avoid the man''s vicious means and the heart of calculation. "Let''s go. Now, we are all trapped in this evil long family means. If he is so bold, how dare he kill everyone." "Yes, today I will talk about this evil way for a while, but I want to see what''s wrong ¡±Come on, long Chen, Long Xiao and the third brother. You guard outside and restrain evil ways. Sister long and I are placed in it and hold on to it. " Said, several people are united, and then they all cast spells and shot, and the means are all out! For a moment, the sound of bells and the difficult scriptures floated down! On the contrary, once the world destroying storm retreated, there were signs of destruction, which undoubtedly pleased several people, cracked and stepped away. At this time. A figure was silent, like a ghost, emerged from the dark and stood quietly in the moment. He was staring at the place where several people went, with a burst of sneer and bad intentions. And he is not who Zhou Shan left just now. "Very good. It''s too difficult. These verses are like this. It seems that I''m right. Wait!" "Long Chen, you can''t live long. There''s a dragon shadow. I''ll give in to you." As for Liu Qingliu, you seem to have a deep resentment against me. How can you find it! Now it''s not like the devil kingdom here. No one has ever known everything. How can the Liu family know what happened to you? " A forest of cold self-talk. Then, his eyes flashed, and finally stared at a place. Then he was very ferocious, and his figure moved and roared away. Not only here, but also under the power of the demon and evil domain, the same similar scenes are happening in all places! However, some people are trapped and can''t escape, or even die. For a moment, it was very tragic. But outside the whole evil way''s evolution, the evil leader came from casting magic. However, suddenly, the leader suddenly opened his eyes, with a hint of surprise. Along with the hoarseness, it is particularly penetrating. "It''s not worth the king''s hard work. It seems that these three families in the demon domain are not worried. They can be made by one hand." "Well, it''s interesting that some Terrans broke one and went in another!" "But why is the king so upset? Is it because something has changed?" "Impossible, impossible. I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with them. I can''t find the son of the fate of the Terran." With that, the man let out a cry, but his face was shocking! The blood red wounds were very ferocious and frightening. However, a touch of disbelief poured out of his eyes, and then he vomited blood from his mouth. It''s quite miserable and embarrassed. Even the Evil Mirror in hand is dimmed! As soon as the cold light spread, even the people behind him were all in pain and died for a while. "Ah!" "Why, why, if I don''t believe it, I''m afraid of him." Even roared and roared, and cast the spell mercilessly, and drove away the Evil Mirror in his hand! The cold light of daosen blossomed, which suddenly increased the potential of the whole demon and evil domain! At this time, the leader of the evil long family showed his crazy intention and was shocked! It was inconceivable that he had just been backfired, and almost brought disaster to himself. Life starts! Its shame creaks and turns pale. Is this the man with the destiny of the human race as said by the demon family? Once born, it will set off chaos and overturn the demon realm. But there will be no existence outside the demon family! In this way, his evil long family was undoubtedly involved and could not escape this robbery. Today''s plan is to kill it at all costs. Before he rises up and takes part in the trial of the demon sect and obtains the lingzhang treasure, Shengsheng erases it. Chapter 2246 In any case, it is a precaution, which destroys the rumors. ¡±Everyone is famous! " "Die, my king! In a rage! It makes the whole demon and evil domain suddenly change a little, and it has changed against the invisible. Once the dark fire light was dim, even the image of ghosts crying and wolves howling disappeared in an instant! This unreal and just like the scene of the underworld, but it suddenly changed. The light of the circle is green, and the evil mirror is projected, twined and soared out! It roared and disappeared. When it flew, it suddenly dispersed, but it appeared on the potential of the whole demon and evil domain, which reflected its life. It''s like the way of bondage! At the sight of this, all the people of the evil long family came from chanting and casting magic. The same leader also clenched his teeth, regardless of his desolation. Once he tried his best to drive the Evil Mirror in his hand. ¡±Jie Jie! " "Let me sink! With the sound of extremely gloomy and terrible ferocious laughter, the whole demon and evil realm immediately became a scene of the underworld. But it is dark, without the sun and stars, everything is boundless, and there is nothing in the world. It will always sink. And here. There are three figures who suddenly step in, but they are particularly calm and walk out of the evil realm, looking very indifferent. It is the demon family Yanqiu, the demon Kingdom Xiangwei, and the evil dragon sect. The people of the evil long family who had to sit and cast magic were surprised, while the leader had expected and did not speak. "Yes, you didn''t disappoint me. It seems that you will have to wait for a share in the demon kingdom in the future." "However, that''s not enough. As far as I know, the Terran is stubborn. How can they come into this trap unprepared? I''m afraid that person is an accident." "Just do it and listen to my orders. One word at a time. It was Yan Qiu, the demon family, who came and looked down on the whole demon and evil realm! Suddenly, with a big hand, Shengsheng broke one of the areas, and then he took a big step. Seeing this, the other two also looked at each other, equally condescending, and went together. After three people left in a row, the leader of the evil long family was relieved! "Well, let''s wait for you first." .... At this moment, and in one of the evil realm potential. There are two people walking, cracking and striding. One old and one young, it is the dignified old man and Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the four sides in front of us are the scene in the blood red door, with a different heaven and earth. However, the whole space is unreal and unreal. Under this, a blood red rainbow runs across the, which is desolate and moving, blooming blood brilliance, which is particularly fascinating. It''s amazing. And here. The mighty old man suddenly stopped, even Chen Shaofeng nearby once stopped. Then, a blood red light enveloped the two people "No, I still underestimated them. It seems that I have made progress over the years." "I''ve taken 3900 steps this time, but I still haven''t cracked it. I think the two demons have stepped in." ¡±It''s not as good as people. I really think I''m good at teasing. That''s why I can''t stop me in the so-called blood deficiency door. " With that, the dignified old man''s eyes were full of a very bright light beam, mysterious and mysterious! In short, it is like a moon and a sunlight. Then, he waved his hands and drank in his mouth. Sound like thunder, rolling! For a moment, the blood red light shrouded on him suddenly retreated, no longer diffuse, and there was a sense of retreat in an instant. But suddenly, it disappeared. Even now, the dignified old man hummed coldly, then strode out and continued to move forward. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng beside him also cast some spells. For a moment, he was like a treasure light Buddha! In addition, there was an inviolable spirit of all evils, which was also amazing. It was really that these blood red lights suddenly dispersed and were all gone. Immediately, it also went with it. As they walked out, the vast space behind them immediately changed greatly. At a glance! It''s incredible, beyond imagination, but where they go, it''s as empty as a dream! Emerged and gave birth to images of hell and hell, in which the darkness was forever heavy and there was no place to return. There are dark winds, an abyss and all phases. But on the road they walked, there was a bridge, lifelike! But it is filled with the spirit of the yellow spring. Under several hazy entanglements, the two figures vaguely stay on it! Lost self, thus wandering back and forth, but no matter how, it can not get out of the other side of the bridge. When this is the case. Under the whole blood red rainbow, in the reflection, they walk step by step, like walking in an illusory world! But he went straight ahead without changing his position and where his steps fell. Suddenly, the dignified old man stopped fiercely and was shocked. Even he pulled Chen Shaofeng beside him. Then he couldn''t help drinking. "Strange thing!" "So it seems that I have made a mistake in my calculation. It''s in the blood deficiency door!" It was originally the way of the dark sun. It should be broken by a straight step, but why did I lose my soul. He muttered to himself, a little confused. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be moved. He looked suddenly in a trance. His intuition was that the whole person was gradually coming, as if he were forgetting. That is, the memory and thoughts in the heart are so general, even blurred for a time, all forgotten and lost. This is undoubtedly too scary! Immediately listening to the words of the little boy Yuyun in his heart, Chen Shaofeng felt that he had recovered a bit, but he was terrified. ¡±Lost in the ghost land! " "Soul road corresponding! For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. Needless to say, it has been explored to the depth of the domain potential, and it is more and more dangerous and difficult! And it is unfathomable. Everything entering this evil realm is the last loss and destruction. That''s what I mean. And once you step, the way you go will come from the ghost land. At that time, the soul will be lost and lost. A bridge and a yellow spring have long been born one after another. It will illuminate the long journey of people and the sinking of a dream. Gradually thinking, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning, quite dignified. Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly lost. After one wrong step, it is difficult to rise out of the abyss. Even his soul can be illuminated and gradually separated from the noumenon. If one is careless, it will fall into the underworld forever. Once sunk, it will never come out again. Chapter 2247 Still under this, they are under the blood red rainbow. Like Chen Shaofeng, the dignified old man is also lost. He can''t find anything wrong, but he doesn''t look back. And there is no way ahead. If you go out, you will lose yourself. So invisible, invisible, two people have to go and stay! Lost. "Little friend, what do you think you should do now?" "According to my calculation, we undoubtedly made a fatal mistake, which was carefully deduced inadvertently!" "I have taken the soul Road, not humanity. Therefore, at this moment, it is futile to take five thousand steps." "What I can''t imagine is that I can even have this day. The evil leader''s way of taking three photos of the evil mirror is really powerful." At present, the dignified old man fiercely turned his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng, so his shadow had a slight migration! And the slightest deviation. And it''s unreal behind you. You can see the hell prison, and on the yellow spring bridge! The figure suddenly disappeared, but there was a sense of soberness. "Good!" "The way we take is wrong, which is the way of the soul road. But in this way, there is no way back. We have paved the road of death and have no place to return." "Even now, it is difficult to recover the back road by re establishing the road, so that we can come back together." In a word. When Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were shining, he still didn''t look back. Otherwise, he must be trapped in the lost soul road and be doomed. It is based on the explanation and teaching of the old people around us! He still had a different feeling. He had different views, but he hit the nail on the head and hit the nail on the head. So that the former all had a hint of approval and nodded. It seems that the young man is right. That''s what they said. If you allow evil spirits outside the law to run rampant, you will have your own destiny. For a moment, the dignified old man also meant something. If he deviated from the original tunnel, he didn''t know it was just a reverie. He would only make mistakes and can''t extricate himself. When I think about this, I can''t help sweating. "Good, good!" "I think they are quite capable of forcing me to do so, but they just missed my taboo. It''s useless to recruit evil things." "I have a sword, people and ghosts can be destroyed!" In a loud voice. I saw the old man laughing wildly, ignoring the blood red light, full of self-confidence, and suddenly Chen Shaofeng realized that this was the key. If one name and one surname exist without anything, or disappear from hiding, this is the way of three photography, which is undoubtedly missing! With shortcomings, that is, for the clue of a flaw, there is an opportunity to break. However, the old man''s whole body has suddenly changed, and his appearance is suddenly old! With domineering, followed by a trace of sadness in his eyes. "Unknown and famous." "I listen to my own sad song! The only thing is the tide of sadness. Suddenly, the old man was white haired and no longer domineering. Instead, he was getting old! The back is lonely and desolate. It has its own sad song. It starts to sing quietly. It listens to itself and faces the helplessness and despair waiting for itself. The color of that day was cold, the cold wind was strong, and January was like a knife. Shining on it, it told of desolation and loneliness! Not much. From time to time, the water is like a river, floating and sinking. The eternal red and cold is silent, burying the clouds and smoke of the past. "Hua Hua!" When it was this time, Chen Shaofeng''s fierce sadness dispersed, hidden tears, but immediately a very strong rage! And the sword light with a cold killing intention shines brightly, just like a moment of youth, breaking out and reflected under the water and moon. Shuttle and stab out, that is, break the sky. It is here that the sword rises and the moon falls, and the vertical and horizontal are limitless. The whole demon and evil realm was full of a sword, which was shining brightly. With such a great power, it is natural to have some inversion! Even the blood red rainbow was dimmed, and then suddenly wanted to disappear. Once. That is, the previous steps behind them have been annihilated! Even the yellow spring bridge and the image of hell and prison no longer exist, and the human shadow is born and changed. It seems that the world is empty, and there is only one sword left! For a moment, both the dignified old man and Chen Shaofeng were pleased. They felt relieved and relieved to accept the change. Seeing that the sword light penetrates the domain potential vertically and horizontally, the former can''t help but shoot the pure light in his eyes, which is cold. "I''m nameless, cut it off!" "Those who have no life in the blood deficiency door have the way of heaven and earth, broken out!" Immediately, in a word, it was quite overbearing. Then, a flash of luster appeared on his forehead, gradually becoming more and more bright and strong. In the blink of an eye, it was fiercely projected and reflected. However, in the current wanzhang sword idea, a crazy sense of astonishing killing comes together, which is very shocking! And with this, this amazing murderous spirit lingers in it, making the whole demon and evil realm as if there were no power! There was a loud roar. The sword was out and destroyed everything. Youdao is to destroy the endless boundlessness once, its sharp and unparalleled, forge ahead and destroy all things. For a moment, the sky was cold and bleak! The moon and water passed away. The dignified old man strode out and followed the sword. There is a sad song singing gently. "Little friend, if you realize it, you can break it." "It''s my nameless old man. He took off the door and went up and went away. If he didn''t destroy it, he wouldn''t return." He shouted angrily again. The whole demon and evil realm was once indifferent, and even the blood red rainbow above the head suddenly rolled away! With a sword in front, an illusory gate appeared again. The dignified old man was like one of them. He was confused. He still couldn''t help looking back at Chen Shaofeng. And down. When Chen Shaofeng stands outside the door, the whole person can''t step out! Only after seeing the figure of the dignified old man completely submerged and disappeared did he understand it. ¡±Nameless old man! " For a moment, it suddenly became clear that Lu Feng had explained before. There was this person in the humanitarian alliance. He was famous and mysterious. He was one of the elders of the sanxingge of the humanitarian alliance. He never cared about the world and practiced secretly. His cultivation is all over the sky and is famous in the devil kingdom! But I never thought that today, he would show up and spend the nothingness with him. After thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng has been meditating and frowning. Up to now, this is his way. It is urgent. Otherwise, there will be changes and disaster. The nameless old man can fight against the demonic and evil domain potential with the wedge of the nameless and nameless sword! Break through the pass in one fell swoop, but he can''t do it. It''s impossible. Keep your name and have no chance to find it! Only don''t think of other ways, and then walk out, otherwise, it will definitely end up in the field of destruction. As soon as I saw it, the light of the sky sword gradually dissipated, and then the curtain came to an end, that is, the illusory gate disappeared all at once. Chapter 2248 At this moment, peace has been restored. It was originally the demon and evil realm. It was out of shape in an instant. Half of Ruoyu was destroyed That is, Chen Shaofeng felt it when he stood in it. He was surprised and happy for a moment. Therefore, great changes can be made, whether visual or sensory, without damage! So as not to be affected by the slightest interference, it''s even a flash of body shape! When Chen Shaofeng was surprised, his body seemed to drift, but it was difficult to stabilize. Also immediately, the whole demon and evil domain suddenly broke and scattered, which was a violent tremor! It seems that Lingtian''s sword has been completely destroyed. It is so unbalanced that it will disappear and no longer exist at any time. In this way, it also looks like a world riot, which was born. The whole evil realm suddenly became more and more dangerous, and the sky was unbroken, forming an abyss black hole! Come from the last game, come from the reflection, roll fiercely, and want to devour and drown everything. Even the field potential gradually dispersed in front of us is drifting and condensed from the vast streamer! For a time, it was reduced sharply and small, and carried out at a speed visible to the naked eye. Including all the scenes of evil spirits, they were all annihilated in an instant. All this is undoubtedly the picture of the end, which is very shocking. But here it is. Chen Shaofeng is in the middle, often difficult, let alone stable! Seeing such a terrible image, my heart sank to the extreme. And the body is like thousands of blades tearing apart, involuntarily, floating, and only a few tens of feet away from the arrival of the black hole! However, the distance between each other once decreased rapidly. If it goes on like this, there will be no incense burning time! Chen Shaofeng must be involved in the black hole and be buried. He can never have a chance to live. At first sight, the situation becomes more and more serious and dangerous, and his situation is a line of life and death. "No, I''ll break it!" Immediately, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but get lucky and did everything he could! But still can not get better, powerless, but closer to the black hole! It''s less than twenty feet away, and the terrible devouring power is like surging waves! Crazy volumes are not the same, even desperate. How deeply shocked! "Burst out!" Suddenly, his heart was burning, and the painful Chen Shaofeng heard three words in his heart! The thunder is rolling and extremely loud. For a moment, it seems to be shrouded with carelessness. So that Chen Shaofeng has a little harvest. Yes, this is exactly what the unknown old man said when he broke the evil domain potential, and it is also what he said when he walked out of the pass. Needless to say, nature is very meaningful. Don''t use it effectively. "Out!" "Out!" With this, Chen Shaofeng came from deep understanding and gradually became calm and empty! He was absorbed in his mind. For a moment, even his own life and death situation was ignored and forgotten. And know the sea. Under the three characters, there is a picture of evolution. It''s strange. Chen Shaofeng''s mind and thought turned into a human body. He sat around and realized it. However, in the Buddha domain space. The two shook their heads and sighed. I saw the little boy fiercely stand up, his little face pondered, especially cute and naughty! The eyes were turning with a murmur, and suddenly a word came. Huang Yun, the woman next to her, was stunned. She was amused and couldn''t cry or laugh. The little guy in the secret way is really a child. Undoubtedly, he is a pure elf, but he is quite cute. It makes people laugh and love overflows. "Is this feasible, sister HuangYun?" "Otherwise, we are all in danger." "Well, I agree. Just watch it. As long as you can make Chen Shaofeng safe!" As she spoke, Huang Yun was worried, but she couldn''t help but relax and closed her eyes. And yes, the little boy sat down immediately. For a moment, the Buddha''s light and aura enveloped and diffused in the Buddha domain space, which was extremely spectacular. It was once combined with many scenes in the Buddha domain space, and it was a more wonderful spectacle. Seeing this, the little boy suddenly muttered, bitter, with a small face. "Alas, who is so weak? Who will help him if I don''t help him!" "The two sources of life and death, together!" In a word, he has already cast a spell. Immediately, the two Qi of life and death permeated and spread out! Gradually increase and strengthen. Below its casting, this strong life and death Qi! It turned into a stream of light and disappeared out of the Buddha domain space. When a black hole is boundless, it devours everything. And the whole evil realm potential is only one couple left, only the size of a square! And Chen Shaofeng just drifted in it, without breath, just like wandering in peace. The whole body is filled with an amazing three kinds of fierce breath, constantly changing! And it is shrouded and haunted outside the body, so that all phagocytic power and the gas of destruction are not close to the body. Also at that moment, a life and death Qi suddenly appeared, and Sheng wrapped up Chen Shaofeng''s body! The fierce stability was safe, and then it broke away from the suction of phagocytosis and flew away. However, in this way, a slightly surprised voice suddenly sounded. "It''s strange that the old man ran away. I didn''t expect my task to fail." "No way, this..." Unexpectedly, a strange figure appeared in an instant and stood in the distance staring here! But suddenly, under a scream, the sword light came, and a boy in blue appeared and came. It was the Zhoushan mountain. And staring at the moment, its inexplicable grin. "Good opportunity, just what I want!" ¡±I don''t know that powerful man came here and broke the door, saving me a lot of trouble. Well, I might as well design it before Liu Qing comes! " In the end, it was rather ferocious. But when he saw the black hole, he couldn''t help shivering and shocked. However, his eyes fell on the flying Chen Shaofeng and sneered. "It''s a Terran, but it''s as weak as a mole ant. I''m so disappointed." "But this man''s body is extremely strange. I might as well start for the time being." I saw that Zhou Shan, a young man in blue, was in pain. He couldn''t help roaring for a while, but he was like a new student! It turned into the strange figure just now. Such ghosts and ghosts come and go without a trace. In an instant, they are hidden with a dark smile. Right now. The whole evil realm potential no longer exists, completely annihilated! In an instant, the black hole swallowed and drowned everything, but one person escaped and went out. It''s Chen Shaofeng! But the black hole is like the sky, reflecting the changes! All the things around us are invisible and bound inside, invisible and hidden, or even nowhere to hide. Chapter 2249 The devouring power is so violent that it rolls all over the sky and the earth and comes from a whole territory. While Chen Shaofeng sat around, he was far away with the two Qi of life and death and the different fierce breath of the three middle schools! If there is no danger, it will be swallowed by the sky, and it will be safe. It''s weird. And came with a cry of surprise. Suddenly, five figures appeared and came here once. It is Liu Qingliu, Liu Tong, long Chenlong, long Yinglong and Xiao. And see the moment, are pale, instantly frozen. They were frightened and frightened by the image of the black hole in front of them! It''s like the gate of hell hanging high in the sky, and the reflection is straight down. It''s not shocking. For a moment, the five people couldn''t help but despair and powerlessness. I can''t help sighing. Who would have expected that it was hard to crack the image of a domain potential! But the result is worse and worse, unimaginable. What a surprise! At this time, not to mention a strong crack response, it must be that it is slim whether you can live or not. For a moment, the five people were completely silent and desperate. Suddenly, they could not help gnashing their teeth and filled with anger. "I''m so angry. I just cracked one place, but I fell into a dangerous desperate situation." "Alas, we are unlucky. What''s wrong? Those who are doomed to die can''t die anymore." "Hum, you want me to say that I shouldn''t have let go of that Zhoushan before. Maybe even what he did is not necessarily. He deliberately set up this plan." "Forget it, although this man is excellent in mind, good at calculation, ruthless and unscrupulous, he doesn''t have such great ability." "Stop talking, that dog. When my aunt goes back, I''ll see how to revenge." "He shouted angrily. Several people were at a loss. They all wanted to go crazy." However, for a moment, the anger was eliminated and gradually calmed down. Liu Qing glanced around and opened her mouth while casting a spell to protect her body. So that all four of them were slightly blinking. "In my opinion, this must be man-made." "And it''s not done by the demons. This is the unique smell of the unknown old man of the Terran." "A word fell." All four were shocked and filled with joy. Can it be said that the unknown old man known as peerless is also hiding his identity! Otherwise, how can it reveal a faint smell of familiarity. It should be the way of anonymity, otherwise it will not be so easily. Suddenly, he changes and turns into a black hole. "Did he follow, for the sake of the boy of fate?" "Just rely on what so that you can enter without being found, and why you haven''t broken this way." "Is that Chen Shaofeng? He can''t be wrong. He is a youth with human destiny. It''s strange if he doesn''t come!" "But he was taken away by the nine rank burning cat of the left fairy family. How did he come back?" For a moment, several people spoke one after another. It is no longer despair and decadence, but a glimmer of hope. After all, the strong man of the Terran has come! It must have been expected. At a critical juncture, I will definitely not stand idly by. Now, a few people feel better. Suddenly, the sound of breaking came. So that the five people under me were shocked and turned pale, and retreated one after another! Once avoided this terrible phagocytic power and the way of fragmentation. In this case, a young figure suddenly appeared in their vision. In the endless swallowing power of the black hole, drifting, I was unconscious, but I was safe and sound without any damage. As if this way of swallowing the broken is useless to it. The five people were shocked at the sight of this. "No, this is the creature in the black hole. It is called the Black God." "If he is there, he must have done everything. Do I still have a glimmer of hope?" When the three of the dragon family looked extraordinary, they looked directly below the black hole! The figure of Chen Shaofeng in the endless swallowing power immediately had an idea, and there was no association at all. It was Chen Shaofeng. Wen Yan, Liu Qingliu and Liu Tong also agreed that they changed greatly. Now it seems that just a glimmer of hope was suddenly completely dashed! They know what the Black God means. That is, under the black hole, the black god dominates, devours the law, has nothing and exists. Devour heaven and earth with one hand. As the name suggests, it is the realm of black holes. If it is, consciousness and intelligence are born! There is no doubt that the middle dominates, and under it, all things do not exist. Unless it is forcibly killed by a strong force, it can be broken. Otherwise, it is just the moon in the water in all the mirrors. Immediately, the five people couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning! Each other can clearly feel the terrible despair and unwillingness that everyone reveals without concealment. However, no one gives up. For them, how can they admit defeat before the last minute. "No, I seem to have a familiar feeling. That''s, that..." However, for a moment, Liu Qingmeng frowned and muttered to himself. His eyes fell on the hazy young figure in the distance. Somehow! The other party actually gave her a strong feeling of some familiarity, so that even the horror of the Black God was abandoned. For a moment, I was puzzled. Not only she, but also Liu Tong beside her felt the same way. She also stared there, frowned and nodded. Then I couldn''t help but speak suddenly. "Chen Shaofeng!" "He is Chen Shaofeng!" Liu Qing was delighted, including the three members of the dragon family who looked at each other. They were surprised and confused. What''s going on? It''s not a black God, but a man named Chen Shaofeng. But why did he stay in it and die unharmed. It seems that it''s just a deep sleep. Seeing this, the Dragon shadow had doubts and couldn''t help asking. Even long Chen and long Xiao have the same idea. The secret way is that Chen Shaofeng''s people don''t know him well. It looks familiar. "Sister Liu Qing, is this the person you said Chen Shaofeng is? No, isn''t he the spirit bred by consciousness in the black hole?" "You can''t be mistaken. Don''t be confused by it, or the consequences will be unimaginable." When he said it, he couldn''t believe it and had a great negative meaning. Not to mention the boy''s ability to be safe under the black hole! Moreover, what is the meaning of this, whether it is dead or sleeping? It''s amazing. Hearing the speech, Liu Qing couldn''t help shaking her head and firmed her mind. "I don''t think there''s anything wrong. It must be him." "Otherwise, just go up and have a look. If he doesn''t bite and hurt people, he''ll do it." Chapter 2250 She will never be wrong. This breath must belong to Chen Shaofeng, and there will be no mistake. There was no other reason, just because he was dressed in women''s clothes at that time, with a faint and intoxicating unique aroma! That is, as soon as there is such a fragrance, she is sure that this person is Chen Shaofeng without thinking. It''s impossible. Others still have this charming aroma, especially men. Liu Tong ignored this. He vaguely despised and hated Chen Shaofeng''s dress! It''s too feminine. How can you care about this. Of course, listening to Liu Qing''s Secret rumors, he suddenly realized it. Even he couldn''t help admiring it! It''s really a difficult and careful sister. People can''t help feeling afraid. God knows, in contrast, I''m really careless and used to ignoring the observation of details! Yes, this faint fragrance is indeed the same as the fragrance emitted by Chen Shaofeng at that time. It''s like a orchid, fragrant and fragrant. Hearing this, the Dragon shadow didn''t look very good at once! Chen Shaofeng! Knowing that he really quarreled with Liu Qing, he forbeared and then said again. "Liu Qing can''t be wrong. The heart is quite speechless, what go up and have a look! If you don''t bite, you won''t hurt others. It''s just fooling her. Thought she was really stupid. Under the gaze of long Chen and long Xiao, the Dragon shadow charmed a smile and fiercely looked at Liu Tong around Liu Qing! When I was surprised, I smiled and had a bad feeling in my heart. This aunt is not a fuel-efficient lamp! Not only was he not weaker than him, but he was also a grumpy and angry Lord. Probably like Liu Qing! If you do things for yourself, but don''t care about all the opinions of others, you will do things forcibly. No doubt. I think Liu Qing is for the escaping flame cat and beast company, regardless of the war with the demon family! If they don''t pay attention to it, they become their slaves and go looking for a flaming cat and beast. "Brother Liu Tong thinks so, too." "I still have different views. I dare not say it and hide it in my heart." "Remember that you are a talented disciple of the Liu family in the demon kingdom. You won''t be afraid of your sister." Long Ying Jiao said with a smile. Long Chen and long Xiao couldn''t help looking at each other! They were distressed and silent, and could not be stopped at all. Or you''ll have to be embarrassed. Immediately, I could not help but retreat. But now, Liu Tong had a moving face and a bitter smile in his heart! And felt the warning eyes from Liu Qing beside him. Suddenly, he had to cough and open his mouth. No matter what purpose or plan they have between them, it has nothing to do with him or offend him. To avoid getting into trouble. "Hum, how do I think that''s my business, dragon shadow? Why do you have to ask? Moreover, there is no one in the demon domain that I Liu Qing is afraid of!" "It''s the so-called evil corpse two generals of the evil dragon sect. I swept away the young people of your dragon family and lost, so this is a joke." "Don''t try to excite me. If you are angry and find someone to vent, don''t forget!" "Zhou Shan''s words belittled you, and he is a shameless and despicable person. He does things secretly. He must..." At last, Liu Tong drank coldly, and his tone changed. He was ashamed! And feel from four different eyes, there is suffering in my heart. Seeing Liu Qing smiling, he retreated. Avoiding the fierce and cold eyes of long Ying, he stood at the place of long Chen and long Xiao, which made them look at each other! Probably guessed that it was eight or nine times. I couldn''t help but be very cautious and look around in case of accidents. At that moment, the two were forced by cold and ice. This one is Liu Qing, the princess of the Liu family, and the other is long Ying, the eldest miss of the long family! In any case, it is undoubtedly the most dazzling figure of the younger generation in the demon Kingdom, the charming daughter of heaven, shrouded in a halo. With a sense of pride, my heart is higher than heaven. Immediately, the Dragon shadow opened his mouth. At this moment, I can''t help sighing the power of the other party! It''s amazing to be so careful. As for Zhou Shan, is he really hiding in the dark? If it is true, it would be terrible. ¡±Sister Liu Qing, in your face, I don''t care about someone''s speech mistakes. " "That''s right. If you''re just idle, you might as well have a decisive battle with me. I remember that the last martial arts competition was a few years ago, but now your Lingtian martial arts formula has improved." A word fell. Liu Tong, who stood by and watched, was stunned! With different looks, it''s inevitable to have a battle with the beautiful girl of heaven. I don''t know what the outcome is, which makes people look forward to it. "Well, I''d like to compete with sister long. Let''s see how your blue water falls into the sky." Hearing the speech, Liu Qing couldn''t help but show her eyebrows, which was full of war! For a moment, the vitality is surging and rippling, winding the delicate body. It''s not beautiful. Then, with his light step, he stepped away. Immediately, he was like a light swallow, but a faint cyclone emerged and condensed. Suddenly, it was roaring and shaking. "Lingtian seal!" With the cold sound. Once, Liu Qing was valiant and charming! At the same time, an illusory French seal slowly appeared. Floating below, there is a strong wave of terror. And from this imprint, straight towards each other. So that the surroundings were broken by a riot. The three people nearby couldn''t help being frightened. They were amazed at Liu Qing''s strong strength. They were afraid that they had exceeded them. Only Liu Tong felt moved. It seems that younger sister Liu Qing is still hiding. Otherwise, the Liu family won''t be able to see him. He is the first genius. At present, the three even looked around, under Liu Tong''s reminder! The attitude and tone of several people changed suddenly. I saw that long Chen and long Xiao suddenly looked cold and drank angrily at Liu Tong. Then there was a big fight. "Well, you Liu family. I really think the people of the dragon family are easy to bully. Today we will meet you, the so-called Liu family genius." "Yes, most of the guys with a false reputation want to die." After a while, the three fought. Both hands are ruthless and ruthless, leaving no room. For a moment, due to the equal strength, it was only a tie! However, long Chen and long Xiao fought against Zhan maotong, which undoubtedly made the latter very difficult and defeated. After a few rounds, while the two ruthlessly shot! Liu Tongzhi didn''t get a better chance, but he was still embarrassed. Once they were blown out, they came again with a sneer. Chapter 2251 "Troll palm!" "Zhaoyue fist!" For a time, terrible attacks swept through. With strong and unparalleled strength, the roar swept through the oppression! The power of a crackle also spread, extremely strong, as if to devour the human spirit. See here. ¡±What am I afraid of, despicable man? " Just a roar. While Liu Tong scolded angrily in his heart, he still showed Senluo''s hand without hesitation! Otherwise, it must be miserable. These two guys have shown no mercy at all. It made him angry and angry. Immediately, a huge hand seemed to gather out of thin air, but it was amazing! Long Chen and long Xiao, who were attacked, were stunned and dumbfounded. No, they''re just acting. Don''t do that! "No, this guy is serious." Thinking about it, they gnash their teeth. It was also a hard shot for a moment, and still used to lower the box. Otherwise, it was just yourself who suffered. Yu suddenly made a real move. Suddenly, the battle changed. And two against one! However, some Senluo hands were also defeated by such unpredictable methods, and gradually retreated. "Boom, boom! ¡±Admit defeat, Liu Tong. You''re just stubborn. " At the sight of this, the two women who were making fierce moves in the distance suddenly stopped! They all frowned, but only Liu Qing knew it and said nothing! As for the Dragon shadow, he was puzzled. How could the three suddenly have hostility! It''s not good to have a big fight. Wouldn''t it be worse if there were danger. Thinking in my heart, I couldn''t help looking at Liu Qing and suddenly creaking. The fierce man has a clear understanding. I couldn''t help but bite my teeth and don''t break it. "Well, you hid your aunt from the drum. It''s quiet and annoying, but I don''t know if I''ll meet her! She even misunderstood and almost fought. And see so. "Hum, I''m afraid you Liu family are used to being arrogant. In fact, you boast of being a genius. What''s so great. "Look, Liu Tong has lost. Now it''s coming to you." "The clear water falls into the sky!" Knowing everything for a moment, he naturally stopped worrying and performed with extreme cooperation, which led to Zhou Shan''s appearance. Chen Shaofeng! I saw that the Dragon shadow cast a spell, and then under the vitality, a water curtain flowed! In front of me, a cold chill spread and penetrated, and the ice was frozen three feet. Immediately, there was white fog rolling around. Not long ago, under the scolding of the Dragon shadow, the previous splashing green water curtain rolled back, as if it fell down. For a moment, it was extremely amazing. Seeing this, Liu Qing was also unwilling to fall behind. With a bite of silver teeth, he used the Lingtian martial arts formula. When a delicate body flies down. "Holy seal of spirit!" Chen Shaofeng! Under his hand, a Dharma seal also appeared and appeared in front of him! It is extremely powerful, shaking and breaking the void. Then, he pandered to it and collided with the water curtain. "Boom, boom!" There was a huge destruction explosion immediately. It was very frightening that both figures retreated at the same time! Dare not be careless, and under this, the Dragon shadow is pale and injured. In contrast, Liu Qing on the opposite side is no better. Her pretty face is as white as white, and her mouth is dripping with blood. They all marveled in their hearts. It seems that they are equal to each other. At the same time, I stared at the three people who were fighting a fierce battle in the distance, and all agreed. Then, after drinking cold again, they shot. It seemed that he was angry and vowed to die. In front of us, in the realm of black holes. There was a muffled sound and a continuous cry. It was the strange light and shadow hidden in the dark, which was transformed by Zhoushan! At the moment, he could not help showing satisfaction. At the same time, it is quite despised and disgusted. "What is it? It''s not human or ghost. "But fortunately, Lao Tzu''s calculation is right. They have some opinions. They just have an opportunity to take advantage of it. They''re afraid they can''t deal with them." Say, expect to suddenly restore the original body shape and appearance! Dressed in blue, elegant and handsome, very evil, very condescending. Then he grinned and stepped out. "Die, people of the dragon family and Liu family. I had some worries before, but now I''m easy to clean you up." When it''s right now. The two fierce battles have become white hot! It is also a situation in which both sides lose. They are equal in strength and can''t be cheap at all. Sad and embarrassed! It''s hard to tell. Another round. ¡±Boom! " "Go to hell, Liu Tong!" Chen Shaofeng! And under the joint attack of longchen and Longxiao! That is, Liu Tong, who has Senluo''s hand, is retreating step by step! He was defeated and spit blood. He was seriously injured. Obviously, it won''t last long. Defeat is imminent. "Ah!" Seeing this, Liu Tong shouted angrily. In the face of the two people''s fierce pursuit of the thunder, they can''t help but be afraid! Unexpectedly, he fled recklessly, but he directly rushed into the shrouded category of phagocytic power. It made one of the two people stunned and stopped chasing, with ridicule and laughter. "Die!" However, the heart is full of worry. Acting belongs to acting, but it''s too realistic! It''s no less than a life and death war. It''s really miserable. They were also seriously injured. But it''s just each other. "Alas, I just don''t know whether it is true or false. If not, wouldn''t it be foolish." Who knows, it''s Liu Qing''s idea anyway. If anyone doesn''t follow, he''ll be unlucky. They said softly, and then their faces were quite cold. Inadvertently, a trace of horror flashed! The fierce body also goes towards the center of the black hole''s devouring power. For a moment, it seemed that Liu Tong would not stop until he killed him. And just at this time. "Get out!" Under a cold drink. The Dragon shadow and Liu Qing were also shocked and stopped shooting! In the same way, I looked at the black hole swallowing power. The scene there was nothing but astonishment. Secretly, the three of them are really amazing. Even if they are fake, they don''t need to risk themselves like this. But while they were meditating. A blue figure has floated out and appeared in their eyes. So that they agreed to show a trace of joy. It''s great. It''s worth it. They fought a big fight for it! Finally, Kung Fu pays off. Now the fish is on the hook. "You!" "Zhou Shan, it''s you. I warn you. If you leave immediately, you can spare your life. Otherwise, the clear water will fall under the heaven and kill you." Chapter 2252 At the sight of someone, not only the Dragon shadow but also Liu Qing has been drinking angrily. There was an undisguised sense of panic. It is true that they are indeed both losers and consume a lot. However, hearing this, Zhou Shan couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were hot and full of He can''t see that the two women are at the end of a powerful crossbow, and they can''t be settled with a gentle hand. For him, these two people are much more important than the three of them It is the object that makes him fantasize for a long time. He looks forward to how much he feels under him one day. "Hahaha, do you still want to hide it from me? Don''t think I don''t know you''ve been seriously injured. Even if you work together, it''s my strength." "That''s the Dragon morning three. I''m not afraid. It''s stupid. I thought I had to spend some means!" In this way, it''s not necessary. It''s just looking for death. Sneered, Zhou Shan''s eyes gradually turned red, as if in his eyes, the two women had become lambs to be slaughtered, allowing him to play with them wantonly. "Come on!" Grinning grimly, he has deceived himself. However, both dragon shadow and Liu Qing looked at each other and smiled, revealing a cunning color. At the same time, they could not help but suddenly despair and even cry. "Roll, roll!" "Don''t touch me, or you will die. A burst of pear blossom with rain, the Dragon shadow looked particularly sad. Then, it turned and went towards the center of the black hole''s devouring power. So did Liu Qing behind him. He followed him. However, Zhou Shan, one of the fierce lengs, changed his face greatly and was shocked! Then, realizing that it was wrong, it was too late to get out. Even scream and wail. "Ah!" "Damn it, bitch, it''s burning, fragrant and poisonous. What a cruel heart!" For a moment. It''s like being tortured! The body is like burning, and a flame of desire twines and soars. Keep him from getting away. And incarnated into a burning man. At the moment, a trace of aroma wafts and spreads, enchanting people''s hearts. Not long ago, a hope flower suddenly conceived and bloomed. It exuded and permeated a spirit, which was extremely strong! For a moment, Zhou Shan was quite miserable, that is, his mind and consciousness were no longer awake, but lost in love But suddenly, his eyes were red! His face twisted ferociously, looking straight at the center of the black hole''s devouring power. "Die¡° A roar roared, and Zhou Shan was miserable and fierce. He looked very shocking and crazy. It also once rushed into the central area of the black hole''s phagocytic power. He miscalculated and not only failed to kill these people at one stroke, but on the contrary, he was trapped in the trap designed by the other party. Once you lose yourself, you can''t wake up. As it also disappeared into the black hole''s phagocytic power center, the whole black hole suddenly scattered and changed. Unknowingly, the whole black hole suddenly weakened, and then a rebuke came out. ¡±Useless waste. It''s useless for the ghost to take you as a slave. Under such circumstances, they all fail. What''s the use of keeping you? " "However, in that case, it''s not impossible for several talents of the Liujialong family to be destroyed. It can be regarded as subtracting the trial of the demon sect..." Then, however, the sound disappeared, and the whole black hole suddenly disappeared Now, it should be outside the whole evil realm. The people of the evil long family who were sitting outside showed panic, that is, the leader was frozen. Even the Evil Mirror in his hand lost its power, which surprised him, and then he was shocked. In an instant. "Well, withdraw!" Immediately, his complexion was uncertain, and he bit his teeth hard! That is to lead the whole evil long family away one after another. However, a mirage of high and great shore appeared here, just like the master of heaven and earth! He is overbearing, and all creatures are mole ants in his eyes. "Of nothingness..." "It''s impossible. He died in the war in the past Seeing this phantom, the leader of the evil long family and the crowd were shocked and stunned. How is despair in my heart! But a voice of majesty came. "Did the sinners still touch the devil kingdom?" "Law enforcement, perish to me!" The people of the evil long family were shocked and helpless. However, for a moment, the phantom man seemed to be in charge of Tianwei, giving people a heart that can not be looked up to and countered, as if he were the master of heaven and earth. ¡±Boom! " With the phantom man''s step out of the ups and downs, immediately, a sky of thunder rolled in. Endless breath of destruction, filled with diffuse! In an instant, there was a thick, long and terrible thunder that had fallen. Reflecting the whole nothingness. "No!" ¡±Recruit Evil Mirror, come from nine evil! In an instant, all the people of the evil long family fell and didn''t exist! " "However, the leader holding the Evil Mirror narrowly avoided the past, which was very sad and showed the meaning of madness." Quite hideous! At once, the evil mirror was fearless. It was a terrible thunder with the power of destroying the sky and the earth! It is still shining, blooming and projecting an extremely strong cold brilliance! So that the thunder from the splitting is somewhat dimmed. Then, the leader of the evil long family was happy and couldn''t help calling. "Evil ancestors return!" With this. Just for a moment, there are dark winds! Under the diffuse atmosphere, Shengsheng has become a place of yin and evil, and there are incomparable people among them. That is, the rolling sky thunder is isolated once. Boom, boom! There was another roar, as if heaven was angry! If you want to bring down destruction, robbery and punishment, swear not to destroy it. In, the leader of the evil long family looked with respect. "Huh?" "After thousands of years of silence, does he still refuse to leave?" "I really think he is in charge of the world." A remnant soul came under the wind. But the abnormal evil spirit is surging and filled with endless, and the whole remnant soul seems to float! The appearance is not clear, and he walks step by step. Looking at the moment, I was surprised. Then I followed the phantom man. However, the leader of the evil long family with burning eyes broke away with Evil Mirror in his hand! It also goes towards the evil spirit and belongs to its hand. "No!" Under this, the leader of the evil long family couldn''t help being sad! The body was broken, and then the Yin wind dispersed one by one. Therefore, everything is back to its original appearance. When it is a place of nothingness, it is outside the demon and evil realm. For a moment, a light spot broke out. There are several figures among them. With this. Gradually clear since. Chapter 2253 "Well, you demon clan, I''m afraid it''s dying." "Hum, they did it all with one heart. What''s my business? If I can''t, I can fight." "Such a person is still there. No wonder there is an indestructible seal in the whole nothingness. All three of us have nothing to do." "Well, it must be unforgivable. Let''s fight for humanity and evil this time. You''ll be eliminated from the demon clan." Under a quarrel. Cold as a forest, murderous. At present, the light spot disappears without trace. It is the whole evil realm that has recovered its original state. And now. In an illusory space in this evil realm. It is monstrous. It came with an angry drink. "Useless people, it''s better to die!" It''s Yanqiu road. Behind him, all the people of the demon family sat around, but for a moment, they were full of evil spirit, forming an image of the demon sea. In an instant. In the illusory place ahead, a strange and evil picture arises from it. Yan Qiu''s eyes were frozen and moved. Then, the killing intention rolled! "Gather souls for me and break this road!" "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. Out of the demon family''s Xiang Wei, there are people who can break the demon and evil domain. The way of three shots and the gate of nine thousand almost walked in front of me." "Who is it, um, the nameless old man who doesn''t enter the soul path?" Roared angrily. Finally, the floating image of the demon sea appeared with an eye, which was faint! Emerge, accompanied by a sinister light beam! The screen in front of Yanqiu was suddenly pierced. Make Yanqiu careless. "That''s good. For such a day, I will control the evil long family at all costs!" "I just want to break the Tianjiao trapped in the whole devil Kingdom and get out of the way." "No, it''s you, Xiang Wei. I underestimated you. Let''s see who finished the game first. Then he stepped out, stepped into the front entrance and disappeared! Even the people of the demon clan behind him are like this, and then follow him. It is the image of the demon sea, and the eyes no longer exist, which suddenly inverts the illusion here! Just like the first black hole, it also gives birth to an environmental potential. This is a demon River, boundless and endless! Boundless, hard to see the end, and under this, demon light is everywhere, and a tree blooms. But it was invisible and became a demon state. It''s in another illusory space. Suddenly, the demon family stopped fiercely, and the leader shouted at Wei. "I see. Yanqiu, how can you hide your mind from me?" "When I don''t know why? You are the gate of the potential of the demon and evil domain. It seems to destroy the enemy alien race. In fact, you are just trying to track and find the source of nothingness." There was also a picture in front of him, and then his fierce calculation led a crowd into it. When it is illusory space, nothing has changed, everything is the same. However, the illusory space in the other part of the evil realm is suddenly different! All of them are destroyed, and the illusory space is darkened. There are only three places besides the two families of demons. One is the evil dragon cult, two is the unknown old man, and three is where Chen Shaofeng is located. But now. The whole black hole is like an endless swallowing mouth, showing an endless powerful swallowing force. Under the sweeping, everything is dying. And this is the center of phagocytosis. It set off a huge swallowing storm, rolling all over the sky and the earth. It was like overturning the heaven and earth. A young figure is drifting and floating. Needless to say, it is undoubtedly Chen Shaofeng. Under this, he was safe and sound. "Burst out!" In that knowledge of the sea, the human body embodied in his thoughts suddenly had a deep understanding, which was the scene he firmly remembered and watched. This is divided into three main ideas! First, the endless destruction comes from itself. After that, there is no way to destroy it. The heart is firm and the road is up. Then out of the cage, cut with a lightsaber. It can be said that these three extremely shocking pictures emerge one by one! So that Chen Shaofeng was immersed in it and came over and over again. In this case, he felt like waking up from a dream, and the picture was scattered. In an instant, the thought returned to the body and consciousness revived. When you open your eyes. A young hum came with a muttering voice. It was the little boy, full of melancholy. "Well, I don''t care about you." "Oh, I''m so tired. This black hole is so hateful. If I were the old me, I wouldn''t look at it." Once the Qi of life and death enveloping Chen Shaofeng''s body was removed and returned to the Buddha domain space. When Yuyun smiled, she was glad to see that Chen Shaofeng was all right! The cute look of the little boy''s Distressed gnashing of teeth was amused and made him laugh. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was quite booed and sighed, and his heart was in a different mood. The artistic conception of the scene just now is still full of mind and lingering! Invisibly, Chen Shaofeng''s state of mind has changed imperceptibly. And it is wandering in the general idea of these three words, and the whole person''s breath is once different! Turn around like a sharp sword, piercing the sky! Instead, he closed his heart and killed the common people; Instead, he rushed into the sky against his will, and the sword came out of time. In short, since the magic change, it is extremely frightening. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s whole body momentum is like crazy, which is very strong, and his whole body is also like fierce and domineering! The phagocytic power of terror was once overshadowed and could not be bullied. At the same time, three meanings linger. At present, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are calm, but he steps out step by step! Shuttle through them without being bound by the slightest influence. Gradually, it was quite calm. At that time, Chen Shaofeng stepped on it at will! No matter where the black hole devours the power center or the edge periphery, it is as if there is nothing. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng felt the same and couldn''t help being praised. "It''s like this. These three words mean to turn into a lightsaber. As soon as you cross it, you can only destroy it endlessly!" "That is, the namer can also reverse and cut off the nonexistence, so as to break the illusory door." "However, I am not the same. I have a way of naming. If I want to crack it in one fell swoop, I''m afraid it''s useless to follow suit. I have to cut myself back and go another way." It was at this time that he completely realized the main idea of the three characters Bi, but he turned the sword to break it! Shengsheng cut out the way ahead, but the unknown old man obviously did it. And he is just different, so the unknown old man goes out! Knowing is just a rumor. It doesn''t force people to do useless work. And know that the place is the same, and the way to go is different. Once the name falls, Chen Shaofeng can''t get rid of himself, but eventually there will be a sword to turn light and find another way! Chapter 2254 At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s heart moved. Chen Shaofeng even silently deduced and thought! Finally, his eyes coagulated, he stepped into the center of phagocytosis and sat around. Only the center of this black hole is the key, otherwise, it is difficult to find. At present, Chen Shaofeng''s thoughts are flying. Looking back, he suddenly catches the memory pictures of the past! Fast forward, and Chen Shaofeng is also concentrating! Staring at the moment, and then the whole memory picture disappears, this breath grows. Since I frowned. No doubt, it is based on his current strength, or can''t touch the profound level of Taoist sword! I really can''t sigh, but according to what I have experienced in my past memory! He tried hard to find a trace of Tao meaning, coupled with his own understanding! Try to gain something so as to condense your Tao meaning. Now. "Taboo nine star life way!" "Wutian dreamland road!" "The demon Buddha''s position certification way!" "Kaitian light source road!" "Future destiny!" After some thinking, Chen Shaofeng recalled the many Tao meanings he had experienced! In the end, they sighed and smiled bitterly. So many, but there is no suitable reference for him, and after selection! Without exception, three kinds of Tao meanings were selected. It''s nothing more than a dreamland without heaven, the light source path and the future life path! According to the meaning of the three word Tao, it is necessary that the future life Tao is consistent. Better is best for him. Once against and unwilling, fight against the will of God, investigate your destiny, and look for all the secrets of the future. Now, Chen Shaofeng is thinking! Read something and gradually, the body is like in fate! Vague and boundless, it is to strive for a trace of their own destiny. Suddenly, a wave of natural punishment of destruction came, and the supreme Majesty was shrouded! Immediately, Chen Shaofeng''s feelings were shattered and returned soberly. At present, the darkness is eternal and devours endless. "Failed!" With a bitter voice, Chen Shaofeng gave up and frowned fiercely! His eyes stared directly at a place in the center of phagocytic power in front of him, and he was silent. He felt a familiar smell in it. Listening to the words in her heart, Yuyun opened her mouth with a smile. She knows everything outside and the reason of Liu Qing! It''s nothing more than taking advantage of this to get rid of Zhou Shan. Instead, several people jointly acted in a play. "They know you, but Liu Qing and you." "As for whether you can be saved, it depends on you. If you wish, you can also play a play. It is said that the Black God is the existence that everyone is afraid of." Listening to this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly nodded. Yes, he also knows that Liu Tong and Liu Qing are among them! It''s also to participate in the trial of the demon sect. It''s a little unexpected. As for playing the so-called black God, he is not interested, but people have a sense. He must be saved! Listening to the muffled sound of angry drinking from afar, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were cold, and then got up and stepped forward. And with the burst of three powerful blooms! Immediately, the whole phagocytosis force can not be blocked at all. If there is nothing, Chen Shaofeng can enter. In this case, Chen Shaofeng once walked into the center of swallowing power. But the fierce figure revealed a surging sense of killing and cutting, which was amazing! Filled with endless, so that the whole center of phagocytosis is suddenly weakened. This time, the chaotic scene suddenly settled down, and several people were stunned and surprised. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng is like a God who kills heaven and earth! The eyebrow is shiny and dazzling, and the whole person is always fierce! Cold and ruthless, shrouded in the black wind, it''s really like the Black God''s presence Then, under one hand, the sharp Qi burst endlessly, and that was the Trident summoned. With the scene happening now, at this moment, there are sudden changes everywhere in the vast demon and evil domain. First of all, in a purple space, the unknown old man who is walking has ordinary feelings! The turbid eyes were full of a trace of shock and surprise. "Well, he is worthy of the fate of the human race. He can expect great achievements." "At present, I don''t know how the demons calculate. It''s all in vain. It''s a step short, that''s the change of nothingness!" "Under the decisive battle between the two supreme figures, the source of nothingness has been lost and cannot be found." At last, the nameless old man went on walking straight without any trace! That is, what kind of Psychedelic scenes behind them are ignored and left out. The fierce front was once illuminated by the light wave, in which an amazing image of the illusory world emerged! Only a few different light spots moved back and forth, and the unknown old man frowned under his gaze. "The demons and demons have good calculations. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect me to be so prepared!" "Well, in that case, I''ll fight with you and see what happens." "As for the trial of the demon sect, do you think it''s up to you and your two families? Joke, if this evil long way is allowed to do so, the demon kingdom will be destroyed soon." At present, the nameless old man''s whole body is full of deep sadness, very sad and sad! With the desolation of dusk, singing with sad songs! Its figure is getting colder and colder. Then the sky was cold and the moon was cold. "Hua Hua!" The color of the water runs out of the sky. In an instant, a light, cold and fierce sword was born. It was domineering! Sharp and unparalleled, reflecting between heaven and earth! So that the purple illusory space in front of us is once faded, that is, it can be destroyed. "Four thousand six hundred steps, I''ll cut another door and get out!" Another word. Immediately, sad songs were sung, and the sky, water and moon became a desolate picture! Therefore, with the cold light of a sword, the nameless old man followed away. For a moment, such images disappear, and the purple space is incomplete. This is also the moment. In another space of the whole evil realm. Monstrous, rolling! That Yanqiu also suddenly stopped, and his face was uncertain! His eyes were murderous. Then, since the rage. "No, it''s really a group of waste. It''s useless for my demon family to accept and save them. Now it seems that it''s a mistake." "Evil long way, evil long way, let me down." "Go, break the gate of five thousand." After the exchange, he led a group of demon people behind him to walk and shuttle forward. Also at this moment, so are the people of the demon family in another space! All of a sudden, they stayed and drank angrily. Chapter 2255 Xiang Wei was cold in his eyes and growled with hatred. "I''ve written down this revenge. You don''t abide by your previous commitments. Let''s count on our demon family together. Be angry. Yanqiu has an evil dragon cult. This battle must be repaid a hundred times." Then they all made moves and used their own means. "Let''s start!" "This time, I''ll take the road of three lines and break five thousand doors. It depends on how you catch up." At the moment, the demon family walked together again, broke a direction, and disappeared in the space in front of them. In the space where the evil dragon cult is located. The people of the evil dragon sect, who are full of evil spirits, are in full readiness! When you come quietly, you are waiting for the orders of the people in front of you to fall. "Wait and see what happens!" "Well, it''s our turn. I just hope they''d better abide by their commitments. Otherwise, I have to destroy them." For a moment, one of them opened a channel with one hand and went in. Therefore, the current situation of the whole devil kingdom is in great chaos! It is a life and death war between forces of all ethnic groups, which is imminent. It''s the central capital, on the demon sect square. At this time, four figures gathered and stood around. They were hostile to each other and looked at each other coldly. Boom! And fell with a broken sound. The four people were all moved, and their eyes were hot. They looked at the tall Magic Fairy Statue in front of them. At once, this statue looked down at the world! The mighty and domineering Magic Fairy Statue glows with aura and projects a halo of magic light! Then, the same color of glow came straight down. But the four people were shocked. "What does that mean?" "Light without Tao..." "Are we all wrong? We shouldn''t have led to nothingness so that we missed the opportunity." "It''s impossible. All the treasures of the spirit chapter are bound to be born. They are contested by the three races. If we say the reason, it is very likely that people still have the future..." After some words, the four disappeared. But after they left, above the demon sect square! The tall statue of the magic fairy has a colorful lotus, which is brewed at the beginning and condensed slowly. Suddenly, a vision arose. Evil realm potential, black hole realm. It was Chen Shaofeng''s sudden appearance that surprised several people! The fighting stopped, but it was still going on. "Ah!" "I don''t care who you are, die for me." At this moment, Zhou Shan is dying of immortality. He is in great pain! I have lost my mind, roaring like crazy! That is, in the face of phagocytosis, I am not afraid at all. Instead, my body is as strange as black Qi. For a moment, his face was ferocious and twisted and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. With this, a desire... Hope the flowers bloom slowly. Not far away, the five were greatly relieved. Only Liu Qing and Chen Shaofeng understood what had happened, and the three of long Ying didn''t know why! I have doubts, but I don''t care. In their opinion, what Liu Qing said is true. He is not a black god,! It''s just that they are human like them. Just, just "Ha ha ha!" "Love is difficult and sleepy, don''t understand, don''t seal, don''t want, fire burn!" Suddenly, the Dragon shadow looks sad and bloody! The whole delicate body trembled for it, and then suddenly laughed wildly. So that several people around him were shocked and worried. It was long Chen who breathed deeply and recited too difficult scriptures. In this Sanskrit tone, the breeze is blowing. For a moment, the Dragon shadow has improved, restored calm, and the whole person has become normal. At present, the five people are involuntarily interested. We should see how Zhou Shan ends. But it must have ended miserably. Liu Qing could not help humming coldly, revealing the meaning of happiness and misfortune. "Many wrongs will kill themselves!" So that Liu Tong next to him felt the same way and thought deeply. And now. The center of endless phagocytic power. Hoo Hoo! What is presented is an image of destruction without heaven and earth. It is dark and endless, like eternity! The wind is like a raging wave, which devours and sucks everything. There is the moment when all creatures enter and annihilate. Chen Shaofeng turned into black god! Holding a trident, he is indifferent and domineering. If you understand, you can step on it at will. "Bang!" Not only that, but also the spirit of breaking out the three channels is rolling and fierce! Under the spread is how Zhoushan can resist it. There is a trace of soberness in an instant, and the pain is incomparable. The whole person also wanted to be immortal and die, and then forgot the pain. Quite miserable! It was once red eyes staring at Chen Shaofeng with hatred, and he simply wanted to break him into pieces to dispel his hatred. "Evil long way, open!" "Die!" For a moment, it was crazy. Between Tu yuan and Tu yuan, his body was incomplete, and there was a sound of ferocious laughter! It was extremely gloomy and rash, which made Chen Shaofeng''s eyes freeze and stopped. But he is still immersed in reverie and understanding the future life path, making it burst out of the three Qi around him! Wandering back and forth is not only trying to integrate itself, but also finding its own way. When this happened, what surprised Chen Shaofeng was that a group of strange figures suddenly appeared in front of him! Come on! It''s quiet and floating, with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, as if it were from hell in the underworld. Now, the five people in the distance were shocked, and they were all away for a moment However, under the action of Chen Shaofeng, he was still in peace and was not swept by the swallowing force. "Is the legend true?" "The evil long way is the evil way sealed by the underworld." Listening to the words from his heart, Chen Shaofeng thought. According to what the dignified old man said earlier, there is no doubt that the evil long family is not allowed by people regardless of its origin or what it does! People despise it, but it looks like an immortal body! After being slaughtered by the joint forces of the devil Kingdom, there is still a trace left and has not been completely destroyed. However, since then, it has greatly weakened, dare not make a mistake, retreat and hide in this nothingness! I have to rest and come here again. Unexpectedly, I still can''t be tolerated by the master here! Even the group of immortal body is sealed. You can''t come to the devil kingdom forever and destroy the world. In this way, its evil reputation was no longer mentioned by the demon Kingdom, and a page turned over! It''s like yesterday''s yellow calendar, but I didn''t think that this demon sect trial! The change of nothingness is the time when the evil long family recovers. If you want to do something In short, all this shows the ambition and plot of the evil long family. Chapter 2256 Evil ways persist Yuyun shook her head. Her memory is incomplete! Besides, she really didn''t know the afterlife of the evil long family and the reason. It was the little boy who suddenly became interested and said it. "If you want to say these guys, it''s not just that. If you have to say it, it''s enough to go back." "In ancient times, when it was still the glorious period of the Terran, the three ethnic groups stood apart, and the major forces were quite..." "Also at this time, a mysterious evil race appeared silently. At that time, it was called the evil spirit clan!" However, because of its weakness, it was ignored, but the subsequent tragedy was also born from it. "The three human demons and Demons and many forces are constantly dreaming of Xinjiang..." For a while, the little boy blinked his eyes proudly. It made Huang Yun and Chen Shaofeng sigh and admire it. For a moment, I knew the afterlife development and change history of the whole evil long family, and I was deeply shocked and moved. It''s incredible! Evil spirits, a race with unknown taboos. The gods and immortals fight for it and destroy the sky and earth! I''ve been bloody fought by the Xuan Lord, this Even the stormy waves can''t be increased. However, Chen Shaofeng has no time to think more, and has fallen into an evil spirit. But in front of me, it is undoubtedly very strange. "Woo woo!" Bursts of bleak and shrill sounds are extremely harsh and reverberate constantly. Psychedelic people''s soul! Unknowingly, it is the soul of arresting people and can''t support life. Now, Chen Shaofeng seemed to have entered the realm of evil spirits. He was so frightened that he heard what Yuyun said! Its fierce involuntarily uses the wonderful power of the Buddha domain space! Then, the Buddha''s light shines on the body, enveloping it. Under the softness, all evils do not invade. There is also the silent recitation of the Buddha''s name! Sure enough, it is true that Buddhism and Taoism can control and drive away all evil in the world. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s whole body was quite peaceful and solemn! Even under evil spirits, there is no influence or damage. "Whoosh!" Colorful and charming, it is the Holy Buddha circle that appears in the palm! Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt calm without panic. In his opinion, having the treasure of Buddha''s space is no matter how evil the Tao is, there are deficiencies to be controlled and broken. It is the heresy and sorcery that have played a key role! Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng alone is undoubtedly daydreaming. As soon as I saw this, these evil spirits retreated and gave up. It''s all because of this! It can be imagined that the ancient Buddha of Tianyuan is so powerful that he is under the power of the Buddha he practices! No matter how strong the evil spirit is, it must be afraid and dare not make a rash attack. Moreover, coupled with the black hole in front of us, there is an endless frenzy of swallowing power. Interference effect! Even if it comes from evil spirits, it is incomplete and always in an unbalanced state! There is no need for Chen Shaofeng to think and break his mind, that is, as soon as the time comes, there will be no existence. Now, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but look at the Zhoushan mountain in the distance! I saw that it was no longer a human appearance, but particularly miserable, shocking. Even wailing and screaming, his body is like a ferocious ghost... While the fire burns his body, it changes endlessly! The fierce gave birth to three heads and six arms, including such long green faced tusks and the terrible appearance. As evil spirits dissipate, they are under the power of phagocytosis, which is very painful! Then, with a low roar and fierce body shaking violently, a tree of evil spirits was also bred. Just in a short moment, it thrives, opens branches and leaves, and the evil spirit is awe inspiring. Suddenly, the light and fire shine like can. At first glance, it looks like a very thick incense! The smoke is swirling, full of an evil spirit and unknown meaning. At this time, all kinds of evil things are born, which are strange. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were cold and stepped forward. But there was no trace of fear. His body is like the light of the Buddha. It is extremely holy. At present, evil spirits and evil spirits can''t be deceived one after another. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng walked in the shuttle. Hearing this strange scene, Chen Shaofeng frowned, and his calm heart suddenly moved a little! All kinds of thoughts and thoughts arise with the bee pupa, and there are endless disputes. He couldn''t help feeling pain! "Broken!" However, Chen Shaofeng''s original heart is as strong as a sword, and he has no thoughts to destroy. Once, it has been completely suppressed, and those thousands of ideas are then silent and return to their roots. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng is like a sharp sword rushing into the sky, breaking everything! As far as they go, they are full of the meaning of destruction. Even these so-called evil spirits and evil images are afraid of fear and retreat. Immediately, a strong momentum of cold and towering, fierce diffusion and penetration, spread straight. At this point, Chen Shaofeng incarnated the way of destruction. His face was expressionless and his eyes were cold, showing the meaning of killing. At this moment, it looks like a god of killing. You can see that all the psychedelic and evil things and many other ways have the slightest influence and can not interfere with Chen Shaofeng''s state of mind! On the contrary, even when walking, the trees of evil spirits stopped growing for a time in the incense ahead! But the branches and tendrils moved and contracted crazily, and kept extending away, like ferocious tentacles, which was particularly frightening. Ah! Zhou Shan, a fierce ghost with three heads and six arms, drank violently with a shrill roar! It was resentment and anger in his eyes, staring at Chen Shaofeng. For a moment, like a man or a ghost! "Die, die!" It''s chetisri again. His fierce desire for immortality and death shows that he is crazy and comes towards Chen Shaofeng. Only killing his will can relieve his hatred. This is also the moment. The whole evil spirit tree''s shining incense suddenly twined and diffused, reflecting! Like a shadow following the form, suddenly, the way of an evil spirit came again. At present, Chen Shaofeng incarnates the general idea of breaking and comes with no fear and emotion. In the cold and ruthless, there is a strong disregard overlooking! Suddenly, he clearly felt the strange smell from evil spirits! Immediately, there were sudden changes and protrusions around us, all of which were incredible images. Needless to say, nature entered the evil way of the tree of evil spirits. Listening to the words in her heart, Yuyun couldn''t help reminding her and was very worried. In her opinion, Chen Shaofeng''s current state is very bad and dangerous. If one is careless, his life is in danger. "Be careful, don''t be confused by it!" Then, even the little boy next to him blinked with interest, hehe said. But he didn''t care much, as if he was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. "Fun, it''s fun." "These evil people are just small plans. They can''t get on the table. If they dare to annoy me, I''ll kill him anyway." Chapter 2257 Listen to this, not only is Huang Yun stunned, but also has no joy and no sorrow! Chu Yi, who got rid of his personal feelings and thoughts, was fierce. He was a little sober and surprised at the little boy''s words. Laozi! This little thing learned nothing. At present, Chen Shaofeng''s breath suddenly changed! It is actually a little less cold and bloodthirsty, and a little more all the emotions of ordinary people. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face was cold, and then he drank loudly. "Broken!" Suddenly, he showed his general intention of breaking, just to see what the power is. indeed! As words fall, then, words are as wonderful as infinity! A sense of disillusionment came madly, just like a roaring wind, sweeping towards the evil spirit. Even Zhou Shan, who came from the rush, showed despair and was extremely miserable. "Boom!" And with this, his body is filled with a trace of evil spirit! His body is more changeable, really ferocious and terrible. Soon, a fierce howl came. I saw that in front of Chen Shaofeng, there was another incense mist! Outside, the tree of evil spirits is looming and gradually blossoming and bearing fruit. But when Chen Shaofeng frowned. With a bang, Zhou Shan''s body was broken and disappeared. However, his soul drifted out. It was full of resentment and rage. "Ah ah! ¡±I''m not willing, I''m not willing, evil leader. If I don''t die in Zhoushan, I will bury your evil flower in September and sacrifice the clock! " Finally, with a desperate smile, he closed his eyes and went towards the incense mist. In an instant, his soul melted into the incense mist, and then in an instant, a color of ghost light suddenly opened, straightening the image of the underworld. Immediately, it was all gloomy and ghostly. But here, Chen Shaofeng''s fierce mind trembled, but he was a little uneasy, vaguely, and his mood was quite restless. However, just as he stepped away and the strength of the whole middle period of Huayuan was distributed, there was a grim smile in front of him. "I''m really disappointed. It took so much trouble and effort. It''s not a pity to die, but I have to harvest the fate of several people of the Terran." "Well, mole ants, I''ve been disappointed by the mountain this week. I deserve to die, but I''m the first to complete the task today. At that moment, a dark figure floated and came out, just like a ghost. It was shrouded in Yin, with a strong smell of death and decay. At the sight of Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help drinking angrily. "Come on, Terran!" Under the words, the figure was suddenly broken and divided into wisps of black smoke, which flew around and penetrated. It''s weird. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also had a slight flash of eyes. Under the dignified, he was in strict readiness. He did not dare to relax at all, but immediately came with one heart and immersed in the general idea of breaking. It is ruthless and senseless, no joy and no sorrow, that is, any trace of ordinary people''s emotion has never been possessed. Under the cold, it is full of indifference. The whole body''s momentum has changed. It''s sharp and unparalleled. A god of destruction! With this, Chen Shaofeng''s steps moved, and even came regularly. However, no matter how unpredictable the black smoke is, it can''t capture Chen Shaofeng''s figure. It''s always a step down. At this time, a burst of black smoke filled the air and fiercely surrounded it. Chen Shaofeng was firmly trapped in it and became a package. If you look outside, you must be shocked. I saw that outside the incense mist, the tree of evil spirits was already blooming and bearing fruit. With the rustling sound, a dark round fruit had fallen down. Then it turned into a flying bird, singing high into the incense mist. It''s amazing. At this time. Chen Shaofeng suddenly stopped his pace, but his mind was intentional, but suddenly the cold breath was completely closed and became mysterious. Then, after a short silence, a faint sense of Tao came fiercely. Once it came out. Although it is weak, it is extremely incredible. At the same time, there was an illusion. Whoosh! " Immediately, Chen Shaofeng''s body was cast like a sword and pierced the sky. And the meaning of this track is naturally the meaning of sword, and it is extremely sharp! It has formed a way of towering destruction. In the blink of an eye, a streamer sword in front of me has condensed. About three feet three inches! "Burst out, get together!" Another sound fell. And under Chen Shaofeng stepping out! The whole body breath has two completely different surging forces, that is to destroy the main idea of the word. Once, the sword of streamer emerged and went away with its destruction. "Boom!" Fang is Chen Shaofeng, with one hand and three forces, lingering under the sword, which suddenly burst the black smoke circle around the Siege! I heard a scream, the black smoke condensed and contracted fiercely, and flew out. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng came out. "You are so evil that you dare to show off!" With a cold drink, Chen Shaofeng''s thoughts were silent among the three forces! Even some kind of perception and understanding, extremely rapid progress. And his thought gradually returned to soberness, all with the Holy Buddha circle in his hand and the power of Buddhism and Taoism in the Buddha domain space. Listening to Yuyun''s words, he took the initiative without hesitation. We must strike first, or we will be in danger. Now, he can''t break this evil, let alone go another way. In the mist of incense, looking at the strange image in front of him, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help saying in secret. "Such an evil way." "It''s true to break out with a sword." Even exclaimed at the meaning of these three words. I think it can be used skillfully, and its power is immeasurable. It is designed to restrain evil spirits. Under the meaning of the word alone, it contains the power to kill all demons! Let Chen Shaofeng understand more and admire more. I think of the nameless old man''s sword way. Since he broke it, he was mostly domineering and majestic. At the moment, the silence broke and Chen Shaofeng stepped in! With his experience in dealing with the evil dragon cult, Chen Shaofeng might as well quote it after thinking about it. In his opinion, there is no doubt that they have enough in common. They are all the ways of evil spirits! All the skills outside the law have unpredictable and strange means and skills. It can be said that it is an evil way, so it is. This is also the case. With Chen Shaofeng''s body shape, I move! The incense mist is surging up, and all kinds of unknown and evil things are born under the entanglement. It is very amazing and thrills people''s soul. The black smoke is incarnated again. When people come, they step in. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he showed a trace of interest. Just now, he was in the other party''s extremely powerful momentum, even a trace of fear! Chapter 2258 He even suffered a trace of injury, which was almost catastrophic. But fortunately, he escaped in one fell swoop. Even now, he even avoided it from afar and watched silently for a long time. Then he came up again. Now, it is no longer despised, it seems much more dignified. Intuition told him that the seemingly weak guy of the Terran generation in front of him was hidden and hard to provoke. "It''s really an unexpected existence. No wonder the useless waste of Zhoushan was missed. It seems that the task of catching Liu Jialong''s family was blocked and destroyed by you." "I admit you''re very unusual. You''re much better than those fools, but you still can''t escape death." With the moribund words falling. He stepped forward with a strange smile! He walked along the strange path, and at the same time, a piece of black paper appeared in his hand. "The word falls to the soul!" "Someone!" Youyou said, pointing slightly! A burst of painting out of thin air. Suddenly, two words flashed on the black paper. It''s Chen Shaofeng. For a moment, he was full of surprise. "It''s you!" With that, his face was even more secluded, and he came along the same path. However, for a moment, the Yin wind was like a tide. The black paper floated violently and flew up. Under this, light up! Then, with a bunch of luster falling, a horse appeared. Such a living life is very real! Immediately, the dark figure rode up and even drove the horse, dada. Suddenly, everything under the horse is a great change. In the incense mist, the image of the underworld is more real. For a moment, it seems to have come to the real underworld. Also in this case. The evil spirit tree rustled again, and a dark fruit suddenly fell down! Then it turned into a bird and disappeared when it flew into the neutral of the incense mist. At this moment. While Chen Shaofeng was in a trance, the Tao disappeared and disappeared. He was like experiencing a strange dream! Already in the underworld, there is nothing to go out and nothing to go back. For a moment, I felt cold and forced, helpless, and even suffering, such as spending years. In the wandering of the three forces, Chen Shaofeng''s whole state of mind suddenly changed! It is no longer as sharp as a sword and ignore everything, and it is the end. There is a sense of resplendence! At that moment, he felt the same feeling, and the three forces just disappeared, which surprised Chen Shaofeng. He was greatly sorry, but he had nothing to do. Just for a moment, Chen Shaofeng returned to his original breath. Hoo Hoo! When it was a cold and biting Yin wind, it suddenly rolled up, extremely penetrating! It made Chen Shaofeng feel uncomfortable and extremely painful. For a moment, he just became a helpless ghost, rising with the wind. no The idea in his heart told him fiercely that he must not go away with it. In an instant, the two Qi of life and death surged out. A young drink came. It''s the little boy. And with that. The Phoenix cloud in the Buddha domain space also spoke once, but she sat around and recited endlessly. For a time, the Buddha''s light and aura came straight from the bath. It makes Chen Shaofeng feel very warm all over, and this cold feeling suddenly disappears! Even the floating figure settled down in an instant. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s face moved. And listen to the words from my heart. Even the rough waves are amazing. In this way, he has really entered the way of evil spirits. I''m afraid he''s in a worrying situation and can''t live safely. One carelessness is death! If you take the wrong step, you will be a stranger. Yin and yang are separated, and you can''t turn back. If not, with the help and explanation of little boy Yuyun! Chen Shaofeng is quite at ease, but he is not so flustered. For a moment, under the light of the Buddha, the body is naturally warm and infinite, without any discomfort and pain. Just look at the present, how can all the pictures and scenes be clear and clear? The underworld, regardless of time, no sky, stars, no day, is full of gray! Boundless, boundless, full of cold. But I don''t know when the dark wind swept through and howled endlessly. In front of Chen Shaofeng, a man appeared. He was stunned and looked painful in an instant. "No!" Immediately, I felt bad and terrible. Looking at the yellow dust path in front of him, Chen Shaofeng was shocked! Busy is to retreat, but otherwise the body is already in it and cannot be separated. All of a sudden, I silently recited the Buddha''s name and tried my best to do it. Whether it is to break the three forces or the power of Buddhism and Taoism, and even many other abilities, they were once useless! It seems to be losing its power. It''s really strange. Chen Shaofeng was shocked. Fan summoned the little boy, but the other party ignored him! Sit in the Buddha space and practice by yourself. That is, Yuyun closed her eyes. Only a clear sound came. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed slightly and he had an idea. Then he took a step and simply took a big step. Up to now, the only way is to go! The yellow dust path is illusory on both sides and around, and you can''t see anything, including the slightest picture. And walked forward with Chen Shaofeng. Immediately, a horse appeared, stopped in front and fell down. It was the dark figure! And one hand took the black paper and read it. "Soul, man!" Words and phrases are rather gloomy. After reading, Fang Shi no longer hesitated and immediately burned this black paper! For a moment, stepping on the horse, the yellow dust flew out, and the path disappeared. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. Suddenly, he gave a low roar, and his face was very painful! At the same time, a picture appeared in front of me. That''s, that''s I saw that, invisible, a woman came! Holding a person in hand, all faces and facial features are blurred. With the woman''s charming smile, a burst of waving and casting magic! The soul of Chen Shaofeng''s noumenon is also pulled out by him, hard and raw Out of the body, it seems to be broken down and torn. I don''t know how painful it is. Looking at a woman''s face, it seems like a devil. A strong reluctance emerged in his heart. Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt sad, but he was powerless to do it! Everything about yourself seems to be forbidden by some kind of energy for a moment! They can''t exert themselves. Even the space in the Buddha domain is instantly lost, cutting off the connection of mind induction. This undoubtedly makes Chen Shaofeng look pale and can''t believe it. In the end, how could this evil spirit be so unpredictable and powerful? It''s impossible and totally unreasonable. With a low roar. Chapter 2259 Chen Shaofeng is trapped in his place and can''t move! The body is like the power of magnetic field energy, and the rigid body is bound! Unexpectedly, I watched my soul being pulled out and played with by the woman. Chen Shaofeng''s Soul Essence and Qi are pregnant and integrated! The figure he pulled gradually had the meaning of solidifying reality! There was a sign of living. Suddenly at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s soul has been pulled out of his body! There is only a trace left. Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness and thought of people''s hearts are blurred. Even in pain! However, a deep obsession can not be erased, and then glowed! That is unwilling, unyielding, against the will! It makes the woman miss something, that is, she can''t get rid of this split soul! I couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. Then I smiled and was bewitched. "Ha ha ha!" "Finally, I see a different person. It''s very different from other living people. Brother Lujun, come quickly and give this person to you." "Otherwise, I won''t accompany you." With, a delicate crisp sound fell. A yellow bird flew over. Then, falling down, the fire was bright and burning! Under the violent surge, a tall and powerful middle-aged man came out. As soon as I came, my eyes were hot and full of Straight down on the woman''s plump body, even staring back and forth, are reluctant to move away! Suddenly, his mouth was dry and his body suddenly reacted, which was very obvious. Now, the woman''s good eyes trembled and had a hot meaning. Also involuntarily twisted his body, couldn''t help but take off his clothes and immediately made a white splash. However, the woman suddenly changed her complexion and heard a cold voice. I can''t help scolding in my heart. I''m afraid it''s the only thing in my eyes Even seeing the arrested outsiders, they turn a blind eye. I''m so angry, this guy who can''t be reused. "Well, Lujun, go away. I didn''t just ask you to come. Remember, if you can''t solve this person, don''t come to me in the future." "Give you a chance to see for yourself!" Smell speech, tall man Jun Lu Li has nothing, this just noticed Chen Shaofeng. I can''t help but be stunned. I''m shocked. It seems that the demon is not idle on weekdays! It''s really out all day. It''s just taking advantage of popularity to do your own things. I just don''t know what''s the use of doing this? Just gather to liven up popularity, so that we can condense a group of Yin-Yang people? It''s terrible. After thinking about it, his eyes flickered, but he had plans. In this regard, the woman hummed away coldly, and couldn''t help laughing proudly in her heart! Wait, wait. After gathering some more people, she will be successful! Why do you need a group of you Crazy devil tossing my mother! Even she can carry out her plan! And now. "Ha ha, there''s no doubt about the human race. It seems true. This weak and small race should have perished. Why not submit to it?" "According to this, no accident, the evil emperor''s plan can be successful. I think I''ve been dormant for so long!" "It also makes them look at it with new eyes. What''s the so-called three families of people, demons and demons are just mole ants. If they are born this time, you must die." He said with a wild laugh, gritting his teeth and showing a surging hatred. When he looked at Chen Shaofeng, the tall man Lu Jun was moved and his eyes were cold. I suddenly thought of something. "What a bitch, I''m afraid... It''s unbearable. No, I must solve this person''s obsession!" Then, his suddenly frozen eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng and smiled grimly. "Shoot, draw the soul!" Immediately, even his hands coagulated, and he cast a spell! Suddenly, a fire came flying. Seeing this, the woman standing in the distance was sneering. That''s it. Once Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were lax, he became blurred! Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng broke away, and that wisp of soul seemed to be pulled out once. With pain! "Ah!" Then, Chen Shaofeng was pulled out by a wisp of remnant soul! It''s like being detained. I can''t help it. That''s it. I heard a murmur. It''s like the voice of death! For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s ghost floated, and there was a gloomy image in front of him! At this moment, he has separated from the noumenon and cannot return. Suddenly, how did you lose your color? Fang is so, Chen Shaofeng''s ghost is quite painful! It''s hard to say, it''s hard to see, and it''s like walking into the underworld. Even the Buddha space was once unable to contact at all. "What should I do?" "Dead or alive!" Like the dead, Chen Shaofeng''s ghost walked slowly up the yellow dust path. At the same time, in the Buddha domain space. The Phoenix cloud sitting in the Buddha''s light immediately frowned and looked worried. For the safety of Chen Shaofeng! "It''s them!" "If you dare to hurt Chen Shaofeng, I Yuyun swear I will destroy you!" As he spoke, the cold words showed a cold meaning. Even the little boy opened his eyes in an instant. Some way back! "Oh, these annoying guys, it seems that they have to be beaten, or they don''t know my strength." "If you think you can really do whatever you want, you''ll end up treating human life like grass mustard." "Sister HuangYun, don''t be afraid. There''s me. If I can''t, I''ll do it. These annoying guys are dead!" Even then, Huang Yun was helpless. Here, the little boy closed his eyes again and sat around. The two Qi of life and death lingered. For this reason. There was such a scene, that is, there were all the images of the underworld. With a beautiful young body, silent! Floating quietly in the air, there was a faint light around. Extraordinary strangeness. Under this, on the yellow dust path, a remnant soul walks, lonely, helpless and desperate. It''s like a ghost going to hell. "Ha ha ha!" "Is someone here again?" It is outside the yellow dust path, beside the big man Lu Jun! Standing at the same time, a man with a vague face could not see the slightest facial features and look. Under his words, he was quite excited and hot! Hearing the speech, Lu Jun took back his dead eyes, and then! That''s why I came back. "Yes, can you be satisfied?" "Fortunately, there are countless Terrans, so that we have a life-threatening soul and can be reborn. Otherwise, how can we come here?" "Don''t worry, you are the soul of this man." Then he came again with his hands. Chapter 2260 At the same time, it is talking endlessly. Then, I was relieved! And the fuzzy people with mental thoughts around them are silent! Let the other party cast the spell. But now. In an instant, Chen Shaofeng''s remnant soul is so confused if it is lost! Walking in this endless place, I lose my direction and origin and can''t turn back. "Why, why!" "No!" Gradually, Chen Shaofeng seems to have a strong unwillingness! Do not succumb to this and go away. In a moment, an adverse idea suddenly appeared. And all of a sudden, the remnant soul was stranded! It is no longer going forward and going astray. Only a few shrill sounds were heard! In front of me, there are already several figures. These are five fuzzy figures of different colors, very much like dead ghosts, very scary. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s residual soul came like a sense of bondage. "Whoosh!" There was no time to think about it. One of the fuzzy figures had appeared. Suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng''s ghost. "Boom!" His hands are like eagle claws. He grabs greedily and goes straight to Chen Shaofeng''s face! While the ghost gas surged, the breath of death still swept through. The same is true. The other four figures also appeared together. They all appeared in an instant without warning. They all shot hard. With a sharp scream. "Woo woo!" At the same time, the five vague figures shot at Chen Shaofeng, with a ghost spirit. Suddenly, the green light was quiet! It''s like a soul Summoner in the underworld. A ghostly white bone ghost flag suddenly appeared and danced with the wind. But now, the ghost of Chen Shaofeng is as faint as smoke! If it''s thin and transparent, face the attack from the next five figures, and step back. However, as soon as he stepped back, a curtain of water suddenly rolled up! He brought it into the package. Seeing this, the five figures roared and cried, and then followed in. If you don''t kill each other, you will never stop! Under this. The tall man Lu Jun outside was happy and fiercely showed a strange smile. "Swallow the soul!" Then he cast the spell with both hands again. He was still more confident in his masterpiece! Looking at the woman in the distance, her eyes were hot, and then it was dark. But I think about how to ravage... Ravage and play with each other. "Get together!" The word is as follows! It made the vague figure standing quietly in front of him roar for a while, which was quite painful. Then it stopped. The same is true! In one of the illusory spaces of the evil realm potential. The nameless old man who was walking suddenly looked cold, stopped his pace and stayed straight down. Immediately, there was an angry drink. "How unreasonable!" "I''m in the way of evil spirits. Why have I ever been afraid of you? Do you really think I have nothing to do!" "It''s just a group of mole ants. Wake up, Sanli, open!" With that, he was full of breath and burst out of three momentum! Shrouded in the air, it was amazing. That''s how it went out. At present, it is like stepping through the manipulation of a distance. "Ha ha ha!" "Five thousand six hundred steps, out!" With a wild laugh, the nameless old man was suddenly condensed and there was an image of light and cold of a sword! Immediately, the water and moon were hazy, the sad songs were singing, and the endless sense of destruction swept through. It makes the current illusory space once again cracked, and a new entrance appears. Thus, the unknown old man worked hard and stepped in. For this moment. At the eye, the gloomy ghost flag danced violently in the wind, creating a unified space It''s like there are endless ghosts floating around and fighting with each other. It''s terrible. Fang is the remnant soul of Chen Shaofeng. Under such circumstances, it naturally attracted the idea of these wronged souls for a moment! Immediately, the siege rushed up. It was extremely cruel. It was almost ready to devour Chen Shaofeng. With a shrill and harsh sound! Chen Shaofeng''s ghost fiercely faces the biting and fighting of many wronged souls! Not safe, seeing the danger, Chen Shaofeng suddenly had a trace of enlightenment in his heart. It was the understanding of breaking out the three forces! It was originally under the integrity of the soul that I realized the mystery of the general idea of these three words! With the opportunity available, but now, there is only the last remnant! But he is still sober as before, and he is also under the three forces of destruction. Just at this moment, I suddenly realized the progress. Indeed, there is no doubt that there is a new understanding. For this reason, I saw the ghosts around me, full of fighting! It is the ferocious and ferocious ghost towards himself. The remnant soul of Chen Shaofeng shines brightly. At the same time, the three forces are full of lingering, intersecting and merging, living, disillusioning and coming. "Boom!" A very strong and powerful burst of Tao permeated out, naturally forming a kind of Tao meaning. It was Chen Shaofeng''s remnant soul. Once immersed, it was completely condensed and lifelike! Like a real person, followed by endless killing. Not long ago, the strong and murderous Qi in his hand suddenly became regular! The direct illusion turned into an illusory and truthful sword, which was held in his hand. It''s killing and extremely sharp! At this moment, the countless wronged souls who startled away all around dared not deceive them any more! All fear, fear, far away. In their opinion, the new comer in front of them is not easy to provoke! Unlike in the past, the wronged souls entering are weak and can be destroyed if swallowed. And I can see that the remnant soul of Chen Shaofeng is walking away like the God of deforestation! Suddenly, these wronged souls could not help but disperse in an uproar. They made way together and dared not stop half a minute. However, just then. In the vast space here. Five figures burst in. It was the five vague figures who wanted to kill the ghost of Chen Shaofeng just now. Just at the moment, the five vague figures are all some accidents! It''s incredible. I didn''t expect such a scene to happen. He said in a startled voice. "It''s strange. Why is it like this? Won''t there be a great success?" "It''s impossible. I control this world. No one can surpass that land..." "No, it''s him. It''s this man!" "What, this is what this person did. It seems that I''m careless. Go and kill it, otherwise Lu ghost king will commit a crime, but I can''t afford it!" Fan roared, which made these miserable souls afraid one after another. It''s as quiet as a cold cicada. Let''s open the way. Let five fuzzy figures shuttle in the present. Here, Chen Shaofeng''s remnant soul is domineering! Walking with the sword of killing and cutting, everything can be destroyed and no one can come. Then, just now. Huh? With a light Leng, Chen Shaofeng''s ghost suddenly stopped and couldn''t help looking back! I saw the ghost spirit surging! The five vague figures caught up with them. At this moment, accompanied by a ferocious smile. The dark wind is like the tide! Chapter 2261 At this time, the five blurred figures once seemed to soar, and in an instant they had come not far in front of Chen Shaofeng''s remnant soul. On its four sides, it is surrounded by a group of miserable and ferocious souls. And I can see that Chen Shaofeng looks like this. These five vague figures were unexpected and totally unexpected. ¡±Shoot! " ¡±Gather souls! And the sound and words came. Immediately, there was a sudden uproar and riot in the whole vast space. These miserable and unjust souls cried and fled one after another! However, at this time, the five fuzzy figures had risen and stood aloof from a high altitude. It''s like incarnating the master of these wronged souls! And they don''t care about their every move at all. There is no doubt that these things are just small mischief in their eyes. At the moment, the five people fiercely cast their spells, and their mouths were murmuring like the language of the dark voice. Suddenly, there was a roar and thunder. For a moment, in the vast space. ¡±Boom! " Suddenly, the lightning disappeared wildly and reflected endlessly. These wronged souls were once frightened and shocked. They trembled. It was obvious that they were deeply afraid of the power of thunder. Gradually, it disappeared with the lightning. The whole vast space is condensed above, and there is a terrible thunder Tianwei, which is very frightening for a time. ¡¯Ow¡® With the thunder! A giant long light dragon with thunder clouds all over and electric arc roaring was born fiercely! He was majestic and swam away with a roar. For a moment, it shuttled up and down. Under this. Accompanied by five vague figures, he dodged away. Fiercely, the huge and domineering thunder light Dragon flew down at once, which was very domineering. Then the thunder that destroyed the sky and the Earth spread and swept across. "Ah¡® Just a moment. This vast space has been transformed into thunder, and all the wronged souls can''t escape this disaster. They can''t help but despair and howl. In the blink of an eye. It was also at this time that such a miserable scene naturally and clearly fell into the eyes of the five vague figures who stayed out of the matter, which made him feel shocked. "Well, even so!" ¡±Then gather for me! " In this case, the five people worked together to show their madness. In an instant. This lightning light dragon absorbs and devours the life essence of these wronged souls at the same time! The endless roar, but suddenly, he couldn''t help getting angry. Quite uneasy! This time, a burst of violent roar, his face suddenly became painful, and then he opened his mouth and spit out something. This is the light and shadow of an old man. Once it floats. It was even more ferocious. Once he got rid of the shackles of the lightning light dragon, at this time, he suddenly went towards the remnant soul of Chen Shaofeng. In his opinion, there is only one thought in his heart, that is to devour the ghost of Chen Shaofeng and achieve success for himself. "Come on!" But under the thunder and lightning! The light and shadow of the old man was full of wailing, but he was still crazy and vowed to die. Directly ignored the thunder light dragon overlooking. Roar endlessly! This scene, of course, makes the lightning light dragon can''t exist. Yi is roaring! Twisting up and down, the terrible power of thunder shrouded and wrapped. Even so, it came and went with it. Directly followed, as if it was necessary to destroy the light and shadow old man. Seeing this scene, the five vague figures outside were shocked and full of killing intention. Again and again. "Eight days and nine days, go back!" "Ning life!" Words fall. Suddenly, the whole vast space was turned upside down, and not only the thunder all over the sky suddenly dispersed, but also eliminated. It was the arrogant, fiercely pursued lightning light dragons that couldn''t help but scream. Then, they suddenly roared and soared up. Look at its appearance, it is already miserable. Under this, it can''t help but accompanied by an unwilling roar, it dissipates, becomes empty and no longer exists. Today''s five vague figures are a sigh of relief. Immediately, in the vast space, the dead silence was like heavy, and gradually restored the previous common scene, but there was no one left. And in the muffled sound. It was a war of life and death. There is no doubt that it is the ghost of the light and shadow old man and Chen Shaofeng. But the war between them is fierce. I saw that Chen Shaofeng incarnated the endless intention of killing and cutting. Holding a killing sword is invincible. Those who stop are dead! "Ah! Suddenly, the three forces were shrouded in him. Chen Shaofeng was cold and ruthless. He walked like a master harvesting all creatures in the world. He was the only one who respected him. But those who do not obey will perish! The whole person was domineering, cold and fierce, which made the light and shadow old man retreat. Under his anger, he had endless hatred. Then, it was crazy to kill again. His hands condensed strange gestures and grinned endlessly. ¡±Give it to me, human! Suddenly, the ghost spirit disappeared. The light and shadow old man walked step by step. Immediately, a black light mirror appeared in his hand. Under the reflection, it revealed a bloody beam! It''s so much like a double mirror. With this, the ghost of Chen Shaofeng appears in the mirror and cannot be separated! This made the elder Guangying very proud and bullied him. While avoiding Chen Shaofeng''s terrorist attack, he cast the spell mercilessly. In the distance, the five people standing stopped their hands, stood in full readiness and sat down. It was casting magic to maintain the stability of the vast space before. And at this moment. Under the gloomy ghost flag outside, Gao Dalu Jun at the edge of the yellow dust path breathed a sigh of satisfaction. And under his action, the fuzzy figure in front of him is beginning to take shape, which is no different from that of a real person. Since there is no difference in ideas, it can be made up at all. ¡±How''s it going? " ¡±I don''t believe that the Terran is really not hidden. Otherwise, how can I tell the lie of the rise of the Terran. "Hum, no matter what rumors it is, it''s just a small plan. It''s almost time for them to fight. That''s when my evil spirit family was born." Fang is in the vast space. "Ah!" "I have a mirror that can shine on the soul of life and death!" The light and shadow old man shouted fiercely, and the light mirror in his hand was radiant and cool! A burst of irradiation directly reflected Chen Shaofeng''s ghost. It''s very clear! This time, he stepped forward again and again. With a ferocious smile, it seems that the winning chip is in hand. And Fang Xia. "Hum!" Leng hum. Chapter 2262 For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s physical and mental constraints were fixed, and the picture in front of him was illusory. Here. It seems to be deeply lost, I don''t know the front and back, the past, the future and everything. Gradually, it seemed that he suddenly embarked on death. Yes, it was death. For a moment, dressed in a broken three forces, he unconsciously lost his prestige in his sword, and his amazing killing intention was gone. Broken! " "Out!" "Out!" In an instant, Chen Shaofeng even used three words to show the general idea, which reached the limit. He wanted to break the psychedelic way in one fell swoop. However, the road to death is like a deep abyss with no end. Fang is that Chen Shaofeng''s remnant soul is moving away. The meaning of killing and cutting embodied in Fang Shaofeng also shows signs of disappearing in an instant, and then annihilates and goes away. It''s not far from the end. Now, a burst of three forces storm surged, swept and destroyed endlessly! So that the whole dead end has changed, but only this moment of change has restored its original appearance. Walking with his feet, Chen Shaofeng went deeper and deeper, and came to the abyss of death. He can''t turn back. He can only die at the end. ¡±Ha ha! "Just to my liking, it''s just a Terran. How many times have I seen? I''ve really turned the world upside down. I''ve swallowed all the Terran people I arrested in the past. Can you make an exception?" "Let''s go, all the way!" Behind the dead road, the light and shadow old man followed slowly, with a dark smile in his mouth. His hands are even more illusory. The appearance of Chen Shaofeng''s ghost has changed greatly! Unexpectedly, the inexplicable Yang Qi is no longer, and gradually the Yin Qi is diffuse. I''m afraid it will be a complete transformation from Yang to Yin in a long time. He followed closely, didn''t panic, joked and looked forward to it. He wanted to see the difference between the people mentioned by Lu Guijun Deep in the dead end, dark and gloomy. It was as cold as cold and bone deep around. The ghost spirit and the Yin wind blew and dragged the dead into the Yin capital. And with the crazy surge, the killing intention suddenly disappeared! In that lost way, a remnant soul immediately appeared clearly. It was Chen Shaofeng. this moment. The whole body was gloomy, and the Yang had already disappeared. In turn, it no longer belonged to the living, but completely changed into the ghost. "Oh!" When the three forces are broken, the meaning of Chen Shaofeng''s residual soul is completely gone. Since Chen Shaofeng''s residual soul is powerless, he can''t live safely in this lost way. Looking around, all kinds of incense from the underworld and the picture of the underworld separated from the world! What made him feel uncomfortable was the cold wind blowing through his bones, which made him unbearable in pain and had the heart of death. Needless to say, he knows exactly where he is now. From this moment on, he was no longer a living world, but a stranger on a different road. Yin and Yang were separated and directly entered the capital of the underworld. That is, everything in the world has nothing to do with him and is separated forever. Want to come, this is how lamentable! Even if the heart is unwilling to anger and hate, it is futile. Up to now, the body is not controlled by others and the life is not controlled by oneself. "Ah!" At present, Chen Shaofeng''s ghost is weak! Even arousing and breaking the meaning of three forces is nothing. It''s really nothing. It''s a complete ghost. And at the right time. Accompanied by the old grimace from the dead behind. Not long after, an old man appeared, holding a light mirror and looking from a distance. He nodded with satisfaction. "Jie Jie! With a bad smile. Immediately, it was like an incarnation leading the messenger of the dead. Words are spoken in the mouth. Now. As a result, Chen Shaofeng lost his way and couldn''t help waking up. Then, the scene in front of him had changed suddenly. But suddenly, a yellow river appeared in front of the fierce body. The thick smoke floated and sank. There was no other shore, that is, there was no choice but to look at it. It seems that you can never see the end of any other shore, eternal. Then, a faint light that could not be lit or extinguished was faint, unreal and unreal for a moment. Chen Shaofeng is already in the Yellow River! Then he floated and let it sweep himself away. For a fierce moment, he seemed desperate and could not go with the tide. Hearing the images in front and in all directions, my heart is like a mess. How can I sigh? Also at this time, he turned into a ghost, confused and walking, with no goal, walking under the Yellow River! Suffering from the bitter pain, everything is far away. He is no longer a man of thought, but gradually lost hope! Until it finally becomes a lost soul and sinks for it. Walking alone in this way, Chen Shaofeng seems to be on the road of life and death, and then goes to the Ming capital. All the time, time was once gone, streamer without trace. And with laughter. When Chen Shaofeng''s expression changed a little, he was in the vast river in front of him! There was already a push of flame, especially dazzling, and around it were several people. It''s just like him. Just a ghost! ¡±Oh, tell me, how are you coming? " ¡±But who won and who lost this time? " "I don''t know. I''m three thousand miles away from the Styx river. How can I argue when the old children are gone?" "Yes, yes, in this way, it is naturally correct, otherwise we have no way out." And Chen Shaofeng is approaching. It suddenly attracted the attention of these people. Suddenly, they couldn''t help looking at it. It was quite confused. Then there was a look of disappointment. In their opinion, the visitor is as weak as a lamb! Let the bets between them become empty. Also this time, when Chen Shaofeng was confused, he walked! In front of me, I suddenly burst into laughter, and then a figure appeared. Wait and see, this is a woman. But his face was very sad and moving, as if he had suffered all kinds of miserable torture, which was unbearable. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, he was surprised and sighed. I don''t understand. "Why, why?" ¡±Is that the man coming? Cold voice said, his fierce whole body breath cooled to the extreme. In a moment, a Yin wind rippled and shrouded the package in an instant. Make it and Chen Shaofeng all included. With this scene, several people next to the fire in front showed surprise one after another. Then, they stopped talking and laughing and showed a strong killing intention decisively. With a drink. "Delusion!" Then, several people sat around and cast spells with both hands. Immediately, the ghost spirit surged and disappeared. Unexpectedly, they surrounded the four directions and shone. That''s why. In the process of cultivation, a cold light and fire mirror condensed and appeared. Under the reflection, there were even rays of light. Chapter 2263 Amazing mind! This is also the moment. At the shallow edge of the Yellow River, the light and shadow old man was suddenly shocked, and his steps suddenly stopped. Immediately, he was very angry. The light and shadow in his hand are also dim. Even Chen Shaofeng''s figure is covered up for it! Vaguely, very hazy state. "What a dead end!" "I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years, but you have a grudge against me. It''s really bold. Even Mr. Lu''s orders dare to disobey. You should be condemned to death!" Cold drink! His face was cold and he was crazy to kill. Then he even cast spells, which made the light and shadow in his hand shine! Chen Shaofeng''s figure and face appeared, which made a cold hum! Stepping to the depths of the Yellow River, there is no obstacle. All obstacles are dead. Now, even the five fuzzy figures in the vast space outside opened their eyes at the same time, very anxious. A roar! ¡±And a waste man, what should I do¡® "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. There are rules in this way of death. You can''t interfere. Let these thirteen souls execute it. "Yes, if he goes in, there will be no difference. Otherwise, we won''t stay here quietly and don''t panic." "Yes, it''s a perfect masterpiece made by Lu Guijun. It''s only the last minute. Congratulations!" ....... However, at this moment, the Gao Dalu gentleman has opened his eyes! Suddenly filled with a ray of incredible, and then, this is the restoration of calm. But he couldn''t help laughing fiercely and looked at the living people around him! "Nine lives come back. It''s a little short." "That''s when I''m interested. I''ll see how people''s hearts and souls can escape from my hands." With that, the people around him suddenly looked sad and wailed. Then, he entered the state of semi nirvana. Fang is here. In the Yellow River, the dark wind swept through and spread endlessly. It was extremely cold. It was the soul of frozen people. Never be safe! But at that moment, there was a warm light in the dark wind, reflected, and filled the air. Make everything as if it were an illusion. Gradually, two faint figures emerged. It was Chen Shaofeng and the woman. Fang Shi and the two are on the same boat. ¡±Into the dead, can you understand? Now, I''m willing to sink into the past! " In a word, the woman said fiercely and bitterly. Facing Chen Shaofeng, he began to cry bitterly. With this, a ghost face shroud beside me is hunting and floating, which is very miserable and gloomy. At this moment, the Yin wind was like a tide, surging and blowing violently, and the whole ship shook for it. This is it. "Ah!" With a loud roar, Chen Shaofeng''s expressionless face appeared a trace of extreme strangeness, and suddenly smiled. But it is so arrogant. This scene moved the sad woman beside her! Then he looked at the ghost face shroud in front of him. At this moment, the ghost face shroud purred in response to the sound, which was incomparable. The ghost''s face was ferocious, and Yousen''s face stayed once, especially strange. It was like a smile, frozen there. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng was shrouded in a little magic light. Then, Chen Shaofeng suddenly changed in front of him, and naturally changed suddenly. Even the mind is confused. The secret way. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and shocked. In an instant, he was calm. At the same time, a wave of reluctance arises spontaneously. And it''s extremely surging. That is, the current psychedelic confusion is retreated for it. "Die!" Needless to say, Chen Shaofeng''s natural field has reached the general idea of destruction, in addition to the general idea of destruction! It was even more unexpected joy. For a moment, a breath of extinction spread fiercely. It is abrupt. The whole psychedelic way was instantly destroyed, even the magic point shrouded in the body was directly annihilated. "Huh? "Die!" When he returned, he saw that the woman was shocked, and her horror was beyond measure. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could break the psychedelic way of the ghost face shroud in one fell swoop. It''s unbelievable. At present, the sad woman was even more frightened and pale. I looked at the ghost face shroud in front of me again. Immediately, I couldn''t help but open my mouth and shout. "Seven lives! Under words. Suddenly, the whole ship floated slowly. Then, roaring away. For a moment, I entered a floating and sinking world, just like shuttling through wonders, even drifting. I don''t know how long it took. At present, a bridge appears, which is extremely illusory. And it''s a flame! It was at this point that the ship stopped fiercely. But the woman no longer spoke, but her eyes were painful, and it was different and complex. Vaguely, I can''t wait. Just then, he couldn''t help looking back. Only a grimace came from afar. "Not good, that man comes!" Say, female good implicit have uneasy meaning. This is to look at Chen Shaofeng. I saw that the other party had gone out of the ship, and there was only one woman left. ¡±What a man walking on the bridge! " ¡±If you can solve my robbery, will you¡® At the moment, the woman couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. For her, Chen Shaofeng undoubtedly surprised her, which was really amazing. But now. On the walking bridge, Chen Shaofeng immediately entered the flame, and the result was unspeakable. That was to suddenly enter a light particle space. Just like the previous realm of evil magic, it incarnates into the master and kills heaven and earth. It can be said that all this was so smooth for him that there was no obstacle. He stepped out all at once! Against the will of war, the body becomes the master of killing God. In an instant, all creatures are ants, and those who disobey are dead. With this, Chen Shaofeng''s heart is as hard and hard as a stone. He is cold and heartless. His killing intention is shocking. Wherever he goes, he will die. From this, more and more. Naturally, he crossed the five bridges. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was already the sinner of the common people. He killed countless spirits. I''m afraid it''s endless. It''s a sea of blood. For this, the woman of the man of the distant ship secretly rejoices and the pain is eliminated For her, the benefits are self-evident. As soon as Chen Shaofeng walks a bridge, she is light and the pain is reduced. However, now that Chen Shaofeng company has passed the seven bridges, it is safe. It is like killing God and returning, shaking the earth and killing heaven and earth! ¡±Eh! " Seeing this, the light and shadow coming all the way, the old man was miserable and never calm again. Chapter 2264 I only heard roaring and wailing, and the old man ran away, ignoring the reflection and evoking the soul, and regarded Chen Shaofeng as the evil star. Now, after the road of death, the seven life bridge of Huangliu River, Chen Shaofeng came back! That is, the resentment and soul trapped in this way forever can''t be stopped. Step back! They came back again, that is, those people with a life flame respected them, avoided them from afar, and had no reverie. They couldn''t help but sigh and look forward to it! How good would it be if they were like each other? How can you suffer from such destruction! As a sad woman, worship and thank you. Since I was grateful to Chen Shaofeng, I was trying to plot against each other, but the result was greatly unexpected and unspeakable. ¡±Ha ha! " ¡±Even so, I''m sending adults out. " ¡±Go against the Yin Sha! Without hesitation and with all his strength, Chen Shaofeng should be in addition to this Yin way. Even Yin goes back to Yang. Then, everything that had been lost would come back and be complete. As a result, Chen Shaofeng seems to have passed through a difference between life and death and wandered between yin and Yang! Experience and experience a sad sorrow, just like a dream without trace. The heart is like floating and sinking. It has experienced a scene of many things in the world. When the intuition wakes up, it is a big dream. How can it be a sigh. How can we say the sorrow and sadness of the dead and the helplessness attributed to death! It makes Chen Shaofeng''s heart like ten thousand thoughts, intertwined and wound. It''s hard! Gradually, it was separated from the death road of Yin capital. Chen Shaofeng sighed. After sighing, he felt lonely. Then, all kinds of feelings suddenly disappeared, followed by joy. A childish voice came. It was the little boy. Then Yuyun wept with joy. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. His heart was full of bitterness and tears. Still, there is a sense of dream. I always wanted to cry, just like the fate of my childhood, walking through life and death! Extremely reluctant to give up their loved ones in the world, the meaning of extremely desperate not to give up, in a few words, or even nothing to describe! "What if I''m not here? Here, all thoughts come. Chen Shaofeng can''t help talking to himself! After this scene, he understood the importance of living and unwilling to give up. He vowed that he would control his destiny and everything. This is also the case. Naturally, the three people cannot live without a reunion and sigh. They have long been inseparable and close relatives. But the little boy muttered. Just now he was in a great hurry and wanted to open his spiritual consciousness and save Chen Shaofeng regardless of his life leadership! As a result, Leng didn''t expect the latter to turn back. To his surprise, there was a trace of recognition. Well, it looks like the son of human destiny! "Well, the most important thing now is revenge." ¡±It must be good-looking for that person, or it will be too bullying. " With that, Huang Yun was gnashing her teeth. If she wasn''t powerless, she would walk side by side with Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help casting a cold light on his eyes! Yes, these people are all targets to kill in his heart. Even he had to recapture his lost soul, the five vague figures, the so-called Lu Guijun and the woman. It can be said that this hatred is irreconcilable. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng immediately counterattacked and went straight after him, vowing to kill the Guangying old man Once out of the Yellow River, he stepped on a dead end. The way back is retrograde. This time, Chen Shaofeng knows nothing and shuttles wantonly. In just a moment, he saw the light and shadow at a glance, and the old man fled in a panic. He was not as arrogant as before. And with fear. For him, the master''s orders and the plot of Lu Guijun are later, which is much worse than life. ¡±Ah! " "Impossible, impossible, I won''t lose." Even the light and shadow on the road of escape and death were extremely embarrassed. While full of violent drinking, the old man looked at the light mirror in his hand. It seems that the moment has become dull and dull. Even a trace of human shadow is completely absent, which can''t help but frighten him. ¡±That''s it! ¡±I''ll count another mirror! Finally, I saw that the road to death was far away and endless, and the killing and cutting behind me was surging! Chen Shaofeng is close at hand. The old man of light and shadow is crazy. Up to now, only die hard. Another roar. He fiercely stretched out his finger and suddenly pointed it on his forehead and eyebrow. Then, he showed a very painful meaning. In an instant. A dark beam of light penetrated through the body, and even integrated into the light mirror. Once down, the light mirror suddenly changed. That is, the light comes on again. Since then, it has formed an extremely strong beam of light waves, which shines hard! As a result, the whole dead end is suddenly changed by a deficit, with an end visible. This undoubtedly pleased him. Then he turned around and drank darkly. "I have a mirror. You can''t get out of it! Words fall. Suddenly, the hand-held light mirror immediately sent out an extremely psychedelic luster. It was amazing. It turned out to be a psychedelic mirror. But it shrouded Chen Shaofeng. Accompanied by the light and shadow, the old man''s ferocious smile. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were cold and indifferent. The whole body is full of killing intention. It has already been rolling. That is, the psychedelic intention can''t be deceived. It''s hard to come! This surprised the elder Guangying. However, he never thought of it. Then, his face looked like death and despair. ¡±No! " For this. A finger fell, broke the dead road in front of him, and directly fell on him, making him instantly annihilated. Even the first-hand light mirrors float away with them. "Waste, what''s the use of keeping it! Then, five vague figures appeared one after another. Unexpectedly, they stood outside the dead road and stared coldly. But Qi Qi looked at Chen Shaofeng and showed his horror. Are shocked! However, immediately, they all looked ruthless and shot. It seems that they still miscalculated. Even the thirteen souls also failed and returned. One fell. These five vague figures bullied in at the same time, and directly broke into this dead end! Without scruples, at the same time, the killing opportunity was exposed and aimed at Chen Shaofeng. Otherwise, they are just like the old man of light and shadow, and they can''t die again. Just now, because five people broke in. For a moment, the ghost spirit was mighty. It''s just diffuse, direct biochemistry. Chapter 2265 And at this moment. Between electro-optic flint. Chen Shaofeng has also made some moves. How can he sit and wait to die. Once aroused the little boy. Suddenly. A strong breath of life and death filled the air. Immediately, the little boy also appeared. With a smile. "Go away!" He doesn''t like these people at all. I can''t help but fight hard. Under this. Chen Shaofeng is sober as the beginning, so he can call the Buddha domain space. It''s Fang Xia. "Burst out!" It''s the three forces that come from understanding again. For a moment, Sanli lingered and filled Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, he fought side by side with the little boy. For a moment. The two sides are deadlocked. At this time, the other five were cold. Seeing the way here, I chose to make a quick decision. Looked at each other. That is. ¡±Come on, time is limited. "Otherwise, no one can afford the anger of the ghost king. There are five vague figures, and then kill them mercilessly. And between them. Seeing this, the little boy immediately despised the way. ¡±Just in time, die! He said, staring at his small face, he cast the spell with both hands, and hit the two Qi of life and death, which was very strong That is to form a life and death barrier and come from the rung. In an instant. Even Chen Shaofeng came forward. With it. ¡±How can this be broken? When asked, Chen Shaofeng was surprised and puzzled. It''s no wonder that the little boy still has such power. It''s no wonder that he himself is a supreme magic weapon. It''s undoubtedly a powerful and unpredictable means. It''s not surprising. But the little boy didn''t care. He was very cute and smiled. "What are you afraid of me? ¡±Today, I want them to taste my power. You know, I haven''t done it for a long time. Let me teach them a lesson today. "Hum, it''s just a small fight. In the past, I just moved my fingers. They all died tens of thousands of times. Chen Shaofeng was amazed by his words, not to mention Yuyun! Although she also knows that the little boy is a magic weapon with great achievements! Non human demons, but I never thought that each other was such a supreme treasure. It looks like a cute and naughty baby, but it''s not. It''s more than all the magic weapons in the world. Under the square, the five vague figures were besieged, but they drank angrily. Under the combination, they attacked angrily. The super terrorist attack was appalling. However, in any case, they were forcibly carried down by the life and death barrier and could not be broken. At this moment, the five people scolded and scolded one after another. The original disdain has been completely gone, but it is invisible. Arrogance is not there, and there is no face! It was a complete failure. I never thought that everything in front of me that was in control in the palm of my hand was so suddenly in contrast. How can they accept it for a time! "Ah!" "Do it, I don''t believe it!" "It''s just a weak remnant soul. Can you go against it? Die for me." ¡±Yes, or I''ll die waiting. " It''s another shot. It makes the life and death barrier in front of us have a slight sign of rupture! There is no doubt that the five blurred figures that make people feel like crazy suddenly come with great joy. Then there was hatred and anger! At this point, the morale of the five people increased greatly, and they shot hard. For a moment, it was filled with ghost. At this time, in this life and death barrier. When the little boy was casting the spell, he suddenly stopped, got angry and sneered. They are all dismissive. Chen Shaofeng was stunned and confused! What''s the secret of this little guy? But while he was meditating. The former suddenly came out and floated to my ears. "Control life and death¡® It''s like the voice of a word! For a moment, Chen Shaofeng felt a chill in his heart and saw the little boy''s face! It''s full of killing opportunities. Those small hands are fast and even condensation techniques! This makes the life and death barrier suddenly intact, and there is no crack defect at all. At present, there are no five vague figures outside. That''s it. It was the little boy who hummed and couldn''t help but stop. His eyes were turning and thinking. Then the old man came. "Hum, a group of evil spirits who want to make a comeback is tantamount to self destruction." ¡±I''ve seen it now. The human race, the demon race, the demon race, a battle begins, the game of death. " Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. Needless to say, the so-called evil spirits are evil Taoist masters It is also the residue. Now, it has been dormant and standby for such a long time. It can be imagined! What a deep and terrible plot it will be, it will turn the world upside down, and it is not too much to rule the world. At present, it is a time of great chaos among the three ethnic groups. There is a line between fire and water. If it takes the opportunity to enter again! Behind the scenes, the consequences are unimaginable. I can''t imagine what kind of unprecedented catastrophe will be faced. It must be a sea of blood, and life must be ruined. As far as he could think, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and gushed out a belief. That is to kill a sky. With his humanity, he cut off all demons and these evil spirits to restore peace in the world. If not, kill them all! No, not the other way around! "I Chen Shaofeng ordered humanity, and how did I fear the evil people? Well, even if I was cold and ruthless and turned into a murderer, I wouldn''t hesitate." Gradually, Chen Shaofeng''s whole breath was as fierce as a front, and gradually became cold, filled with endless killing At this moment, the three forces broke out and came together. Then, the three distinct forces of strong carelessness linger and add to the body, integrate with each other, and are one, which is not surprising. Even the little boys around me were slightly surprised, temporarily absent-minded, and then smiled. Even the Phoenix cloud in the Buddha domain space is speechless. This little guy is really a lord who is afraid of chaos in the world. It''s so cute and naughty! "Just now, although your strength is only in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty and is weak, it''s rare to understand the general idea of these three words. It''s quite natural." "It seems that the nameless old man has chosen the right person. Otherwise, if he is greedy for life and afraid of death, he may have missed these three words." "And now you''ll see if you can guide life and death." As he said this, he was already casting spells with both hands. Suddenly, a fierce death spirit lingered and went straight to Chen Shaofeng. However, next, there was another ha ha smile. At the same time, there was a faint breath of vitality. Chapter 2266 Then he also went towards Chen Shaofeng, with two rules, blending and merging! There is no sense of exclusion. Since then, it looks like the image of gossip. It''s amazing. Seeing this scene, the little boy was satisfied. Immediately, he looked fiercely at the vast life and death barrier in front of him, and once hummed coldly. When it''s a small face, it''s full of banter. ¡±Let you have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. If you meet me and dare to provoke me, you''ll never come back. " ¡±Anyway, it''s boring. I''ll fight you. In a word, his hands coagulate immediately, changing and strengthening the life and death barrier in front of him! So fixed that the five people who made it outside had never heard a sound. Then the little boy grinned and couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng. He gave a fierce light EH. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng beside him was in the middle of life and death, surrounded and wrapped by it, and allowed him to wander and wander safely. Instead, he closed his eyes and settled down. Just for this moment, a burst of three great forces came from Chen Shaofeng''s body like a raging tide. It was the fierce rippling and roaring of the two Qi of life and death, and then it broke a certain balance! It is no longer gentle, but it is fierce madness, colliding and bombarding with these three forces, as if water and fire are not allowed to distinguish between high and low. "Boom! In an instant, such a riot scene is naturally very spectacular! Once it spread, even the whole life and death barrier was dim and weakened! It made the little boy sitting there creak, and he looked at me. There was a trace of surprise, and I couldn''t help whispering. "No, his current strength is not enough to control these three forces, and coupled with the introduction of the two Qi of life and death, it undoubtedly causes an extremely unbalanced state. I''m afraid it has changed." "Ouch, it''s really difficult for me. It seems that I have to think of a good way to have the best of both worlds." Suddenly, the black and bright eyes turned quickly. The little boy pondered and finally nodded. Seems to have an idea. Immediately, the little face was cold and shouted fiercely. "The unity of life and death. "Traction¡® It was like the incarnation of the master of life and death. Under the words, since the command, it was all dignified and domineering. At this moment, the little boy changed his usual momentum. And a word fell. Naturally, this violent two Qi of life and death suddenly floated and sank! That is, once life and life merge, and directly merge to form a breath of life and death. And with it. For a moment, fighting with it, water and fire can''t be broken, and the three forces are somewhat dimmed! No longer crazy, but suddenly haunted Chen Shaofeng. Now, life and death are in one breath, there is life and death, and the two ways are combined. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but open his eyes. His breath and momentum changed greatly. It was as cold as before, and his killing intention was rolling. He is a god of killing! Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng looked cold and frowned. Then, as soon as the frightening and threatening momentum stopped, it turned to peace and quiet, and there was a trace of different ideas in my heart. I only heard a childish voice. The little boy was laughing and very naughty. Chen Shaofeng knew it all at once and couldn''t help sighing! It seems that it was his action to stop a riot just now. Otherwise, he would be in danger. For a moment, even Huang Yun was relieved and relieved. She couldn''t help being angry! The little boy is so restless that he is not afraid of anything. It''s too risky. In case, if the two Qi of life and death fight against the three forces, what should Chen Shaofeng do. Really, it seems that I''m still too used to him. I can''t. I''ll be cold in the future. "Control life and death, repair!" Listening to the little boy''s words, Chen Shaofeng was surprised and happy. It was hard to say. He knows the way of life and death. But it is probably due to the previous physical weakness, coupled with the stagnation of cultivation and many reasons for opening the spirit! Just can''t bear to accommodate the two Qi of life and death into the body, so it''s not taught by the little boy. It''s just mentioned. And ignore, is to let Chen Shaofeng how doubt and curiosity are unknown, what''s more, he can''t help the little boy. According to his words, he can only control and guide the two Qi of life and death after meeting the requirements two days later. In this way, gradually, he was completely abandoned by Chen Shaofeng. But I never thought that at this time, the other party suddenly taught him this method. It''s not surprising! At present, listening to the voice, Chen Shaofeng is immersed in the spirit of life and death that guides such assimilation and unity! Gradually make itself three forces to change the state one by one, no longer phase and exclusion, but a little bit, so as to become soft and slow down! In this way, since the situation of mutual exclusion and thrust was suppressed, Chen Shaofeng was undoubtedly relieved. While he was happy, he was also careful and nervous. But he was in a tight array and didn''t dare to relax his carelessness. Gradually, he turned pale! Sweat rolling, body trembling, strength not from the heart, some difficult to control. And it''s very hard, and I have a kind of mind that is divorced from his heart. It seems that these two horrors will suddenly bite back at any time, and I can''t survive. At this moment, not only Huang Yun but also the little boy was a little surprised, but his eyes suddenly showed surprise. Then, just the little boy waved his little hands for a while, making the life and death barrier in front of him fierce and abrupt, and there was an obvious gap! At this time, the angry drink suddenly came. For a moment, the ghost spirit rushed, and five fuzzy figures appeared one after another. They were furious. ¡±Damn it, die! They drank too much. The five people seemed to incarnate the evil spirit. They were ferocious and terrible. While enveloping the ghost spirit, they rushed in together. It''s a big shot! At the sight of the little boy, the five of them were even more angry! It turned out that it was this little guy who caused them to return without success. That is, the thirteen souls were lost for a time! I think he did all this. How can this make them not angry. "Why gather souls and summon life? In my opinion, we might as well let these Yin people suffer from the punishment of the nether capital first. As for the matter of Lu Guijun, it''s another matter." ¡±Yes, I agree. I can''t imagine that the Terrans that are about to perish are so stubborn and impressive. "Come on, if you don''t hold on to these two people, we should chase the hell. Pan Sensen yelled. These five vague figures once clearly showed their true body. They were no longer hazy, but straight. They all looked pale and sad. Chapter 2267 Including the figure floating and flying under the ghost wind, just like the long dead soul, both its appearance and expression are very gloomy. Where you can reach, the sound of the dark is like a tide. In this regard, the little boy sat with cold eyes, showing cold, silkless fear and fear. On the contrary, it is more a kind of contempt. In his eyes, these evil spirits are no different from the side door outside the law. They are all ghosts! All are not on the table. Why do you look at the same level as the three families. Moreover, in his heart, he had no good feelings for it and was very disgusted. You know, his former master once fought with this evil spirit, which made him bite his teeth and kill him. Now he has caught the opportunity, how can he let it go. But he was not in a hurry. He was not afraid at all. He fiercely transmitted a message to Chen Shaofeng. Then he stood up. It was a fierce struggle between the five people. For a moment, water and fire were incompatible and vowed to die. Even now, the life and death barrier is also rippling violently. For a moment, it is extremely unstable, loses its balance, and will be broken at any time. "Five ways go together!" This time, the five people directly made a strong move, that is, they all had a strange green light pattern, which suddenly bloomed, but it was under the reflection! The combination of the five lights formed an extremely terrible light beam, rolled and bombarded. So that the life and death barrier is dim. For a moment, the little boy clenched his teeth and couldn''t help drinking and scolding. "Go away!" "A group of shady things, let''s see how I deal with you today." Then, his whole body was shrouded in the two Qi of life and death, rolling and surging, endless! The crazy volume didn''t map out, and the dark green beam that oppressed it resisted it back. Even more so, the little boy looked proud, took his hands and bullied him away. It has the meaning of cat and mouse. The five people who made them retreat were suddenly shocked and stunned. I didn''t expect such a result. The heart is appalled, and the anger cannot rest. It''s not as good as the five people just joined hands. They are very frightened and almost can''t be safe. In their view, this little boy is undoubtedly a devil, and the way is unclear! The abyss is like a sea of life and death. Where does the life and death power that devours everything belong? In an instant, all five were hesitant. However, before they had made a decision, it was a torrent of life and death! The tide swept and ravaged, so that they were stunned and couldn''t help but retreat, and once out of the barrier of life and death. He ran away. Seeing this, the little boy couldn''t help laughing. Then, the expression and eyes were a condensate. Looking at Chen Shaofeng beside him, he gently nodded his head. "It''s good. It''s a little like it at last." As he spoke, he pointed out with one hand that the barrier of life and death shrouded under him was gradually gone! In the blink of an eye, out of a dead end, back to the vast space. As for, everything is empty, and it is difficult to see the end of the other shore. Even the shadow of the five people disappeared completely. As soon as the little boy appeared, the vast space here was imperceptibly influenced by it! There was a slight reversal, and then Chen Shaofeng''s arrival was much different. That''s it. It''s a life and death spirit that permeates and infiltrates! With the endless power of destruction, it is sweeping and raging. Chen Shaofeng''s figure has fallen and stepped forward. When his vitality surges wildly, he should be extremely overbearing, showing an amazing killing idea. The little boys could not help laughing and looked at it more! I can''t help but secretly say that''s what I mean. There''s a trace of domineering spirit of the former Xuan Lord. One incarnate the master and destroy everything! Under these circumstances, the two men came out. Then this vast space is suddenly destroyed! Then, the little boy Chen Shaofeng walked step by step. Everywhere he reached, everything passed without trace. It is quite different from the time of entry, quite the opposite. ¡±Um! Hum, how can you be afraid? Is it because the evil spirit''s means are just so vulnerable Are you? Seeing this, the little boy carried his hands and was full of disdain. He also watched. Now all the wronged souls seem to be completely gone! Even a glimmer of life no longer exists and belongs to dead silence. However, it made him sneer and forbade. Chen Shaofeng on one side was expressionless and awe inspiring. But it was fierce. His body trembled violently and was in pain. Then, he roared and roared! The fierce light in the body permeated a touch of blood red light, which was very strong! So that the three forces of life and death, which have been integrated and related, are separated one by one. For a moment, they are suddenly differentiated. However, it was in a situation of counteraction with the blood red beam, and there was collision and oppression. It was also at this moment that a dull thunder sounded. No accident, naturally there is a natural anger. The little boy was well-informed and didn''t be surprised. For fear that the world would not be chaotic, he was moved in an instant, and his little face trembled. "It''s coming again. God helps me." "Look, I won''t kill an earth shaking man this time." But the black eyes were turning fiercely! Suddenly there was a bright light, and then he laughed wildly. It''s fearless. It''s the master of life and death. How can Tianwei thunder roll! The monstrous destruction can''t hurt him at all. Now, such an amazing scene came into being. That is, in the vast space, Tianwei suddenly rises, and the destruction is endless and dignified! So that this space is also extremely disillusioned in an instant, which can be said to have the meaning of annihilation at any time. At this time, a roar and a violent drink came through. And under the square, in a certain position in the vast space! Suddenly there was a dull roar, and then a light and shadow rushed up. Show up! Then a different picture suddenly appeared. ¡±Who? " ¡±It''s the first time in hundreds of years that I dare to put you in prison and suffer all kinds of punishment, no matter who it is. " With the roar, the light and shadow shuttled under Tianwei. They were safe and avoided for a time. Standing aside, his body suddenly disappeared, clearly showing an abyss, which is full of darkness forever! It''s like the doomsday prison. Students lock up many souls, but they suffer and howl bitterly. Seeing this, all the little boys have eyes open and want to crack, and hate is full of. "This is Terran!" "What a cruel heart. I can''t hold a living soul." For a moment, he glared at the light and shadow in the distance without concealing his killing intention. It really deserves to be an evil spirit handed down from ancient times. It always regards human life as grass mustard! Chapter 2268 Acting evil, unscrupulous and insane, it is the embodiment of the devil. In short, as long as it exists for one day, there will be no peace and no peace in the world. Even Chen Shaofeng, who has been robbed, can''t help looking at it. He is shocked and feels the same! They are incomparably hostile to this evil spirit, just like the demons and demons. What a cruel heart it should be to do such a thing! Is not afraid of thunder? Ah! At this moment, Chen Shaofeng turned into a Murderer with his steps! Even while struggling to control the three forces and the breath of life and death, he also fought against Tianwei thunder, and was bleeding all over. It was very sad. But with the little boy''s casting, he turned the crisis into safety and was a little relieved. A sigh in my heart! Maybe it''s fate. You must have a great life! It must be Tianwei who can''t avoid destruction. He vowed to destroy him. Fate is unpredictable! Another drink! At this time, Chen Shaofeng stepped forward fiercely. Then, the sky anger and thunder seemed to follow the shadow, moving and enveloping, and it was the non destroyer. And in the rear. There was a burst of wild laughter. But the old man, who was transformed by the light and shadow, followed him and followed him far away. Fortunately, he was happy with the disaster and was shocked at the same time. Also can not help but fear to stay away. "Hum, it seems that the human race really can''t be tolerated by heaven and earth. Even if it has a destiny, it will be a joke if even heaven doesn''t allow it." "Heaven and earth have an end, the general trend." "Together with the evil spirits, we want to end the legends of the three races, re-establish the order rules of heaven and earth, and unify the heaven and the world." Immediately, it also came, for him! There is no doubt that this is a great opportunity to destroy the intruders in one fell swoop. In an instant, the image of the abyss under him followed! Constantly changing the position, emerging under it, and never leaving the shadow of the old man. That''s true. The little boy walking in front suddenly frowned and sneered. For a moment, he was quite angry. What a spirit of a wronged soul. I''m afraid I''ve forgotten the power of heaven! I really think with your means, the calculation can be directly covered up! As everyone knows, it is tantamount to a delusion and a fool talking about a dream. "Stop. We''ve already walked these 370 steps. Even if we keep walking, it''s in vain. It''s hard to see the end. We can imagine that this is in the mirror." "I have to say that the five people have some skills, but they can still unite the spirit of the wronged soul to make peace inside and outside every day!" "But did he really think he was in control of the winning chip and would win?" Some words, quite gnash one''s teeth! Fang is Chen Shaofeng, who can''t help but silently agree with him, and has been amazed invisibly! The little boy''s tone and behavior are really different from the past. Even if he is really a little unbelievable, when was this little guy so sophisticated and wise! If you act with your mind, you are no less than those old monsters whose mind is like a demon. In the previous layout, the five people were also calm without panic, and once the thunder shot back, the other party fled. Then there was a dead end, turning life and death into inversion, Zhaozhao Tianwei! Forced out the so-called spirit of the wronged soul. Now it is to see through each other''s thoughts and understand the current situation. I have to say that all this is done through careful consideration and linked! It''s not like it''s from this innocent, naughty, lovely baby! It is undoubtedly regrettable. At this moment, the little boy made a fierce move to cast the spell. The two Qi of life and death shrouded directly. Even the surging power was helpless and could not be destroyed. It makes him more proud. Hum! "Do you think I will be afraid of you! For a while, the little boy just sat down and didn''t move, but looked at Chen Shaofeng with deep meaning. "Just take advantage of it!" Said, is precisely refers to this huge Tianwei. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng trembled in his heart and was bleeding all over. He was very miserable when he was hit by angry thunder. For a moment, he held his head high and couldn''t help drinking. Immediately, there was a sense of war, not afraid of heaven''s power. At this moment. Suddenly. A ferocious smile suddenly came. It was a ghost spirit that swept through, and in a moment, it turned into a wave and came straight to Chen Shaofeng. It was so powerful and amazing, but it was instantly annihilated and disappeared in the sky thunder. At this moment, the light and shadow old man stepped out step by step, and some were afraid to see the terrible sky thunder. Obviously have the intention of avoiding! When he saw the earth shaking spirit of life and death and the little boy sitting in front of him, he couldn''t help but figure and drink fiercely. I was shocked! At the same time, a bad feeling came into being and filled the air. "This, this is the way to change the mirror. "Delusion!" Another roar! His face was ferocious and showed a strong sense of madness, followed by! Waving his big hand, he suddenly grabbed the image of the abyss under him. It was only a scream and a wail. At this time, the image of the abyss under him was miserable! Countless souls were annihilated and died under this old hand. However, then a dark red light shrouded the old hand! It''s weird. With a wild laugh, the light and shadow old man''s fierce big hand shrinks back, with a ferocious look, full of dense words "Let''s do it. I''m not afraid of it!" "Break it for me!" For the little boy Chen Shaofeng, they all disdain. But now, with his fierce big hand, he immediately bombarded in a certain direction, where a crack appeared. Suddenly, a strong mirror light was reflected in. Naturally, the light and shadow made the old man happy, that is, he stepped and flew away. But at this moment. Boom! Rolling thunder destroys the sky and the earth. Unexpectedly, it was suddenly shrouded. In the blink of an eye, it was directly wrapped and landed in the mirror light. The light and shadow old man who flew away was shocked and terrified. "Ah!" "Get out of here! In this regard, I saw the huge thunder as thick as a bucket, and it was crazy! The big hand poked out, and the dark red light spread fiercely! For a time, it was isolated from the power of heaven, but it was covered. With endless howls and screams! In an instant, countless souls were sacrificed by the old man of light and shadow! Turned into a dark red light to make it resist the wrath of heaven. "Ha ha!" "The soul is trapped in two ways. I have other ways to deal with it, and I''ll break you." As he spoke, he was crazy and rushed away. Even the image of the abyss under him once fell out and disappeared. And when you look at it, it will come out through the mirror light. Chapter 2269 At this moment. An extremely fierce breath of life and death swept through and drowned! With the roar of thunder in the sky, Chen Shaofeng should have come through disaster. Even the little boy was angry with a small face, which was quite bad. It''s so annoying! "All right!" "This madman, I''ll fight him." Gnashing his teeth, the little boy is in the moment of life and death, safe and sound, but his hands are waving In an instant, I stepped out. Immediately, even Chen Shaofeng went and came from the thunder. "Er!" At this time, a huge thunder snake came from above and roared endlessly. It was impossible to destroy Chen Shaofeng When Chen Shaofeng was bleeding all over, he was full of war and fearless. In a moment, it was under the disaster! It''s like turning into a bloody God of war. How miserable. But the whole body smells like crazy, and the three forces that burst out are haunted and driven in an instant! Then, the two Qi of life and death also came under control, and they were extremely integrated. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng came with thunder and broke his life and death! No doubt, the power of heaven and thunder has weakened. Suddenly, it has gone out, and let Tianlei''s power be unpredictable and endless, and it should be Enron Right here, suddenly. The little boy who was walking ahead to catch up with the light and shadow old man stopped and stayed, biting his teeth angrily. "The way of life and death!" Words burst out. Immediately, a force of life and death came into being, forming a trend of life and death! Sweeping the endless, it is abrupt, which makes the vast space at present dissolve at once, and then disperse and disappear Not long after, a light of life and death spread and directly connected to the mirror light, which made the little boy hum coldly and step on it. Even Chen Shaofeng was angry and scolded, and walked one step. But in front of you. That place, like a mirage, is a ray of light that disappears and gradually fluidizes away. But the old man''s crazy appearance of light and shadow can be seen faintly! It is with the help of those souls in the image of the abyss under the body that life can be broken out and replaced. This time, it has come to the end, and it is only one step away from the mirror. Suddenly, with a ferocious smile. At the same time, under the vast ghost spirit, five fuzzy figures landed outside the mirror light, but they were holding the mirror and casting spells. However, under the mirror light, the whole eyes seem to be divided into a misty mirror light world! Can be wonderful, in addition to the boundless, there is still no way out. The old man of light and shadow pulled out... Like he came back from the broken mirror light world. This moment, including the little boy Chen Shaofeng, was the same general, looking for another way out. Seeing light and shadow, the old man comes out at once. The little boy was so cold that he couldn''t help scolding. "Where to escape!" "Lend me a hand!" Then, in addition to his shot, the light of life and death did not change its position! For a moment, it was transferred to the place where the ray of mirror light coincided and connected. More than that, with the roar of Tianwei thunder. When Chen Shaofeng is here. Even being hit by the sky thunder, it is extremely tragic. When it''s roaring! And the little boy drank loudly. Otherwise, Yuyun won''t spare him. At this moment, in his heart, there was no doubt some sigh, but he had pity on Chen Shaofeng! It''s just like the experience of his former master. They all caused natural disasters and vowed to be destroyed once. However, in addition to suffering, on the one hand, it also grew up, at least honed its own ideas and anti heaven intentions. If Heaven forbids me, I will go against the sky. The words come out, and the little boy can''t care about the slightest bit any more! But fiercely towards the light of life and death, one after another, for fear of hesitation and delay. It was like this that made the light and shadow old man look cruel. Seeing this, he went out desperately. But, in an instant, the little boy behind him had shuttled straight and straight, and was once in it. It is fierce and a mirror light shines in. The five fuzzy figures outside are ferocious and show ferocious light. Now they have caught the opportunity, how can they let go? Now, the little boy suddenly stopped and left. He was angry. Seeing the light and shadow, the old man was about to get out of trouble! It is to hate and gnash its teeth. Once it casts a spell, it resists and flies fiercely. For a moment, I fought with this. In this case, Chen Shaofeng had an amazing scene here. That is, once the Qi of life and death is combined with the three forces, it lingers! It is extremely spectacular and vast. Even the terrible thunder that is about to fall is tarnished and can''t be close. At this point, Chen Shaofeng''s life and death power is really terrible! It''s actually wandering around, full of endless, making the surrounding full of destruction. Even the sky thunder, which is the infinite power, is inferior to it. Now, the Phoenix cloud in the Buddha domain space in my heart is a little worried. It''s really a wave after wave! She can''t live safely all the time. If she can''t get it, she must help Chen Shaofeng. With a faint sigh, he prayed silently and closed his eyes. At this moment, it can be said that the whole vast space is no longer, but replaced by this mirror light world. Once it looks like a mirage, it is just a mirror light diffuse. It''s amazing! However, Chen Shaofeng walked there. It''s been showing some heavenly power. It''s not terrible. At the same time, wanzhang Tianlei is destroying the sky and the earth! The roar made the mirror light within a radius of tens of miles around Chen Shaofeng dim and could not be approached. Now, Chen Shaofeng is walking again and again. His body is like the meaning of destruction. It is also the embodiment of the master! That is, you can make a world shaking and break the world. In fact, at present, he is bitter and unspeakable in his heart. He is already overwhelmed and suffering! A person fighting, a person struggling against the sky, a person''s loneliness, sadness, blood and tears! Only in this way, he can''t see any hope and dawn. The road ahead is slim. Only he is indomitable and unwilling to break the sky and change his destiny. Listening to the voice of Huang Yun''s tears in his heart, Chen Shaofeng''s cold and heartless heart suddenly surged up a trace of waves, just like being swept away by the warm current! Suddenly, the warmth of his heart filled him immediately, so that he suddenly had ordinary feelings, no longer extremely desperate and ruthless indifference. Suddenly, for this world, there is a hope sprouting. Love is ruthless. That is, I fight against the sky and walk unwilling. Living is hope, and there are infinite possibilities. Chapter 2270 "Don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you. If you''re possessed, I''ll be like you. If you''re not here, I''ll accompany you!" ¡±Besides, there are little boys, so I firmly believe that we will be fine. " Listening to the voice, Chen Shaofeng is also moved. It is self-evident at the moment that it must be extremely dangerous. Otherwise, how could the little boy come in person and help once? You know, it''s none of his business on weekdays. How can you do it yourself! What you think, Chen Shaofeng''s heart gradually returns to normal! In an instant, there are normal emotions and thoughts, no longer into the ruthless Road, and the killing is endless. At present, Chen Shaofeng roared, and his whole body was full of cold and killing gas! The penetration is sweeping, just like amazing, all showing a sense of giving up who I am and being dominated by me. Yuyun was stunned by it and was very happy! In his eyes, Chen Shaofeng is no longer a baby, but has grown up and straightened a young murderer. It''s amazing. That''s why. Even the little boy who was fighting in the distance and the five people outside the mirror light world came together, quite shocked. In this regard, the little boy was very happy. For a moment, he was even more ruthless. In his opinion, this is only the beginning. For a while, the good play is still coming, and some are good-looking. "Ah! "Get out!" Therefore, the little boy shot at one fell swoop, which made the light and shadow old man stranded and imprisoned at the edge! He was forced to leave. It was very sad. He couldn''t help complaining and roaring. That is, the five blurred figures illuminated by a mirror were stunned by it, and then they combined with each other hard. For him, this little boy is beyond imagination! It was incredible that the five of them did not lose, and they felt powerless to fight. For a moment, the two sides fell into a battle. And this way. When Chen Shaofeng is in the midst of life and death and breaking out of three forces, his whole body is floating and sinking, and he can''t help it. His spiritual thoughts are in a trance! Exhausted, there was a sense of pain that was immediately lax. At the same time, it''s even more difficult. It''s like being torn apart. It''s hard to bear. ¡±Oh! With a loud roar, Chen Shaofeng''s face was ferocious and twisted, and his green tendons burst, which looked quite frightening. However, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes turned red. Immediately a touch of loss filled me. It was then that these completely different fierce forces disappeared again! Chen Shaofeng was enveloped in a package. For an instant, Chen Shaofeng was submerged in it. It''s like being swallowed up! In the Buddha space. Alas!! Suddenly, Huang Yun woke up and frowned. However, there is no other way to help, that is, it is impossible to find a way to use it. This moment. She spoke softly again, like a warm breeze! Chen Shaofeng was more worried when he saw that there was no effect. And so, she never gave up, as if she had an unspeakable sense of tacit understanding with him! Gradually, the kindness is incomparable, just like a close relative, you can''t give up. Every word contains great power. This time, when Chen Shaofeng was cold and heartless, the whole person once became extremely strange, that is, his emotions and thoughts went with him. This made Yuyun more worried. At present, what Chen Shaofeng turns to is the endless Qi of killing and cutting! "Ah!" A loud drink. Suddenly, his whole person was shrouded in five different styles, suffering and suffering. Immediately, it had gone out. Immediately, even the torrential destruction of Tianlei also followed. At this moment, Yuyun''s beautiful eyes were worried in the Buddha domain space: "pray to the holy demon, Fang an!" and at this moment. In the whole mirror light world. At this time, Chen Shaofeng undoubtedly turned into a ruthless murderer. His edge is like a crazy sword, killing everything and overlooking the master, which is irreversible. Under his actions, he left a bleak and desolate figure, which was lonely and sad. Also at this moment, three sounds suddenly appeared in his heart. It was the three words that burst out, but they were distant and loud, just like the evening drum and morning bell! The effect of arousing people''s hearts made Chen Shaofeng''s indifferent heart suddenly have a trace of reverse return, and gradually restored ordinary people''s feelings. Then, the whole person''s breath is less indifference and ruthlessness, but more compassion. It''s not as cold and bloodthirsty as it was just now, overlooking the common people. Once, Yuyun was surprised and delighted. It was like a dream. Chen Shaofeng shocked her too much. She was ruthless again and again, but she came back at the last moment. Why don''t you let her sigh for it? It''s a relief. "Hehe, congratulations. This breaks the meaning of three forces. Little friends have realized that since the integration, it is difficult for you to remember the world, that is, there is hope for everything, and human power wins the sky." ¡±In this way, you can take the next step and completely control the three forces, so as to make the realm of the field enter the second realm and break the mirror. A faint voice resounded through Chen Shaofeng''s heart and belonged to the lifeless old man. And just say that, it is no longer silent, just like an idea disappeared out of thin air. Chen Shaofeng was moved and pondered slightly. This is just a voice left by the unknown old man who left him at last! At that time, I didn''t care, I didn''t know why, but unexpectedly, at this moment, it has played a vital role. There is no doubt that this breaking out of the three forces has this disadvantage. It should also be a cold and ruthless process of the mind! All emotions are absent, so that in the end, they are really cold and ruthless and ignore everything. Completely become a god of deforestation! At that time, it is into the ruthless way, so it is hard to turn back. The mind and thought are ruthless and cold. Around is to think, will be how sad and lamentable! This is exactly what the voice of the unknown old man said. Perhaps he had expected this for a long time, so he dropped one of his hands. It''s really useful as expected. It really made him feel complicated. When Chen Shaofeng came back, he was in a boundless illusory space in the evil realm. The nameless old man once opened his eyes and smiled with a sigh. His eyes were turbid and showed a wisp of expression, which was quite beautiful Shuo Shuo deep, followed by a fierce opening. "Have you really broken the way of three forces? Or am I too anxious?" Chapter 2271 "No, this is, this is the way of life and death. He was so driven that even I felt a faint palpitation and could not resist. Finally, he could not help showing a touch of horror. In the young man, he felt mysterious and unpredictable. All kinds of surprises were that he was incredible and could not see through. It''s really strange. But on second thought, it was clear. It''s not surprising that many teenagers who have been born with this experience have attracted the vision of the statue of the emperor of the humanitarian Union. Immediately, the nameless old man looked cold and sneered. Then, he stepped out and went forward. It was like walking through an illusory dream. If he was floating and sinking, he was safe and sound under the drift. ¡±Qin Nan, I''m much better than you when I come here. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t surpass the gate of a thousand. ¡±Let alone a breakthrough to the end! " When Fan said this, he was casting a spell. Suddenly, his vitality was surging! At the same time, the three forces broke out naturally, which changed the old man''s breath for a time, enough to shake the world. Now, therefore, Tao comes from life. Immediately, a strong sense of sadness permeated and spread! Soon, the illusion suddenly appeared, and the water and moon were as cold as cold, desolate and endless, singing with elegy, and a sword came out. Whoosh When the sword came out of light and cold, it ran through heaven and earth, and everything was darkened. With a cold drink. "Huh? "Are they ready to be born again? Unfortunately, this time it will be an eternal death. "It''s just that demons and demons have opened the trial of the demon sect. Let''s see how our Terran family rises, soars forward and redefines the world. Seeing this, the nameless old man showed his eyes and entered towards the door in front of him. At the same time, in another completely different illusory space of the evil realm, the evil spirit is full of air, but it is extremely crazy! It turned the unreal land into a demon land. There is no doubt that it is violent, monstrous and domineering. Under Tu yuan, Yanqiu stood with his hands down and suddenly stopped. Then his face was fierce and full of hate. "Hum, what a nameless old man. Now it seems that I underestimated you. Yes, I really deserve to be one of the old ghosts of the Terran humanitarian alliance!" "It''s hard to deal with. It''s more than two demons like us. However, this field has a potential of 10000 steps. Can you laugh at the last?" "I have to say, this game is really getting more and more interesting. There are more evil long ways in the dispute among the three families in the demon domain, which seems to be subordinate to my demon family!" "Bow down to be a minister, but it''s not. Don''t have a different heart. Secretly plot the devil Kingdom and even the whole external world." "But what I never thought was that they were very wrong. Now it''s not ancient, but the remaining evils of the past!" "Since the three ethnic groups stand together, how can they be easily broken? No matter how you plan and get involved, you can''t swallow a trace of our demon family." When he finished, he waved his hand fiercely. At the same time, a group of demon people behind him also cast spells! It makes the front boundless and unreal, and a virtual door comes out. Seeing this, Yanqiu''s eyes coagulated and turned to look at a man behind him. "The Reiki world really can''t be unified. It seems that Ouyang Tong is also complacent and can''t afford to use it!" "That''s right. He might as well change the name of the emperor. Take the throne and call it the emperor of the demon family." "There is also the design of the devil''s forbidden area. Together with the gods, they still failed to kill the people and demons in one fell swoop. Without exception, they are really a group of waste." When the words fall, he leads the demon clan to step into the void I and go away. At this time, in the illusory space on the other side of the evil realm potential, there was a group of people walking and casting spells one after another. It is Xiang Wei of the demon family. It''s still the moment. It also stopped suddenly. "Arrogant people! ¡±This plot is really unforgivable, but do you think it can be accomplished in one fell swoop by colluding with evil spirits? "If I take action, I will break your confinement and blockade, and you will be defeated. When he said that, he drank and roared violently. His fierce body was like a magic yuan, and his anger was rising! His face was extremely fierce. Suddenly, I saw the white door suddenly coming out in front of me, and it was stepping out in one step. Then, the people of the demon family behind them couldn''t help but show their determination, but they were frightened. "No!" Then came the cry. However, it didn''t help. For a moment, while stepping out to Wei! People of the demon clan... Burned up one after another. How miserable! They are all incarnated magic lights, gathered into a essence, whistling and spreading. Immediately, seeing this, Xiang Wei stopped his pace, which moved his face, and his face was cold. Then, beside him, a white robed old man appeared, standing respectfully without saying a word. At this time, the next tragic death picture is undoubtedly amazing and shocking! At the same time, in the blink of an eye, these demon people have died! They all turned into rolling essence, whistling and condensing, but they lingered around Xiang Wei. Make his fingers drop, and suddenly, this surging essence immediately went crazy! Intertwined, it turned into a dragon of essence and Qi in the blink of an eye. But it''s lifelike and roaring! "Don''t try to stop me from half a point. Even the unknown old man of the human race is still Yanqiu and even the evil dragon cult. They are doomed to failure, because Lao Tzu''s calculation is not bad at all." "Otherwise, how could I sacrifice such a huge price to condense this refined Qi dragon to help me travel far." "Hum, it must be that now, the devil Kingdom has been in chaos. The dispute among the three races has finally come. However, they didn''t expect that I kept a hand in the devil clan anyway." At present, Xiang Wei''s face was ferocious and crazy, and then he stepped out. Even the white robed old man beside him followed him silently. From beginning to end, he was silent. Now, because they walked away. Immediately, the whole illusory space was once inverted, and suddenly, it burst! Soon, a blue star gate slowly emerged. He made him shoot at Wei''s eyes. Then, with a big hand, the spirit dragon roared and shuttled forward vertically and horizontally. For a moment, he was majestic and directly penetrated the star gate, which led to the emergence of the channel. At this time, Xiang Wei couldn''t help laughing and stepping into it. The white robed old man hesitated, paused for a moment, and opened his mouth hoarsely. "Ha ha!" "He is worthy of being the prince of the devil family in the devil kingdom. If he really has amazing calculations, he will do anything to achieve his goal. If I''m not here, I''m afraid you will win this trip." Chapter 2272 "It''s just a pity that you overestimate yourself. It can be said that you are isolated from the devil''s realm in the land of nothingness!" "Even if he has great skills and tricks, it''s in vain. I don''t believe you can really crack it all the time and get out of the way." ¡±It''s ridiculous. The potential of this demon and evil domain is three-thirds. You just entered one of them. Do you really think that if you completely control it, you can arouse the energy of the whole audience? " Shaking his head for a while, the white robed old man stepped into the star gate. Then, all the scenes here gradually dispersed and recovered. This is also the moment. In a confused space with the potential of the demon and evil domain. A dull noise was deafening, and the whole confused space was full of riots, angry drinking and fighting. Suddenly, an evil and strange figure appeared suddenly, paused in the air and looked down coldly. Then, a word suddenly fell! "Stop?" ¡±Together, why fight for life and death? Moreover, if the evil god''s oath is violated, you and I know the end. So that the fierce battle on the spot stopped immediately. Then, they retreated one after another and divided into two. But they glared at each other and opened their swords! Now, a tall figure with evil spirits took off, stood proudly, shook his head and sighed. " Especially funny. Are you afraid? Jun Shang, you and other evil dragon cults have long rebelled and separated! And no matter how this crime is, it is unforgivable to obey the demon family alone. "As a descendant of an evil god, you have lost face and reduced to this. How can you mention the oath of an evil god. In a word, the atmosphere below suddenly changed greatly. He drank and scolded violently, which was quite hostile. Hearing this, the gentleman and merchant opposite were not angry at all and spoke slightly. ¡±That''s true. "However, you and I belong to the same family. One family should attach great importance to the overall situation. How can we kill each other and let the three families take the lead. "As for what evil gods are just in the past, why bother? At present, you and I must be united to get through the robbery!" "Otherwise, you and the evil long family will only become the cannon fodder of the demon family." As soon as he said this, the tall figure opposite him was noncommittal, nodded, and then smiled grimly! With a big hand, he directly led the people of the evil long family below him. It disappeared in an instant. Now, only the evil dragon sect is left. Immediately, the crowd was in an uproar and made a lot of noise. "Well, it''s crazy. I really think we''re afraid of you." ¡±Hum, that''s right. In my opinion, they are afraid. What evil god''s oath is just their desire to add their sin. "I have to say that they came from the same source as us and at the same time subordinated to the command of the demon family. It seems that they must have a plot." It''s terrible to say that they are waiting for the war of the three races to overturn the devil kingdom. They are really crazy. At this time, Jun Shang was thinking secretly and frowned. Once he fell down and stared around, uncertain and hesitant. "Old bone!" Now even an old man trembled from the crowd and walked out with a crutch. So that everyone showed respect and avoided it from afar. Now, with hoarse laughter. The man named Gu Lao looked at Jun Shang and shook his head. "There is no lack of the way." "It''s useless to measure them. This demon clan game can be over! I think we are powerless to resist. I dare to be presumptuous even with such trivial skills! " When the words are finished! Still surprised by the eyes of Jun and Shang, the old bone couldn''t help flying out, surrounded by evil spirits, swallowing everything! Then, he suddenly looked at a certain direction of this space, and his turbid eyes were full of fierce light, and he shouted. "Evil breaks three yuan!" Suddenly, the crutch in his hand was once severely waved! Immediately, an evil light diffused out and bombarded the place. In an instant, a touch of luster appeared. Then a strange space appeared again. This time, Gu Lao flew straight in. Then, Jun Shang gave a deep breath and led the evil dragon cult to step forward. At this time, in the place of nothingness, under the whole confinement and blockade, there is no doubt that no one can break in. However, at this time, there was a magic point. Unexpectedly, it forcibly broke the blockade, and the magic point stayed for a moment. Among them, when there are several figures, they are reflected and displayed as before. "Well, the potential of the evil realm can''t be underestimated. It''s really the means of the evil long family. That''s good. Your plan, the Lord of the demon family, succeeded!" "I can''t help but not suppress evil spirits. Instead, I let them run wild. I''m really confused." "Hehe, you and I don''t know your mind. If you want to start a war, you can say it clearly. Why do you have to use such despicable means secretly, so as to collude with evil spirits to commit chaos. "I hope to give you an explanation." "Stupid, I have my own way. How can I explain? To tell you the truth, how did our demon family break the agreement? It''s just a sudden thing, so as to prevent these evil people from invading the demon kingdom." ¡±Hum, hypocrisy, what do you say? The humanitarian alliance, the demon temple, the demon Island, or the demon sect are all visions! " "Proclaim the birth of the lingzhang treasure. You won''t tell me if they let the immortal family and the heavenly demon king family intervene." "That''s enough. I''m free to plan. I can''t do such a rash thing. Just now, the time has come, and the trial of the demon sect will start here." ¡±Let''s see who can win the title and get the spirit seal treasure this time. The atmosphere was suddenly cold after a furious drink. Finally, several people discussed the joint action. Suddenly, several different rolling forces surged! It''s amazing that it permeates all over the world. They all flow straight and integrate into the current evil domain potential, making it change in vain. It was a spectacle of great change. Once they stopped, they all agreed, looked different, and looked at each other coldly! There was hostility, and then it was once again that the magic point was separated and closed, making it imprison and blockade back to nothing At this point, the whole demon and evil realm suddenly changed its appearance. It is no longer an illusory world and a vast road, but suddenly becomes an independent broad space, lifelike and isolated from one side One of the scenes can be seen freely, in many states, with endless continents, oceans, forests, mountains and so on. As a result, the whole devil kingdom is also earth shaking and turbulent. Even the three races have visions and changes, and all kinds of rumors are crazy! Chapter 2273 It made the people in the devil Kingdom sigh, the wind and rain are coming, and the building is full of wind. A doomsday disaster is not far away. At present, the land of nothingness and the potential of the evil realm are no longer illusory! Instead, it directly evolves and gives birth to a real and balanced broad world. It is extremely spectacular. At this moment, the nameless old man walking under him was surprised and slightly stunned. Then there was a wild laugh. "Has the demon sect trial been started? OK, I''ll see who can laugh last. At present, the scene has changed greatly, which undoubtedly surprised him! Incredible, and then he strode away without expression. But there is nothing to stop it. In an instant, another space. Yan Qiu, who led the demon family, also came here fiercely! Startled, immediately, meditated for a long time, and then opened his mouth directly and suddenly. Quite happy! ¡±I came just in time. I must prove it to them this time. I won the title, obtained the spirit seal treasure and destroyed the so-called rumor. "It''s the evil leader, the evil dragon sect, who doesn''t worry about it. Let it exist first. You might as well do it again at that time As soon as he finished speaking, Yanqiu strode out. It is now a towering mountain range with vertical and horizontal ups and downs! First, people also rushed in, and whoever stopped them could not be killed. It''s like entering a no man''s land! And in another balanced space. Then they walked alone. It was Xiang Wei and the white robed old man of the demon family. this moment. "Has the trial been turned on?" "Well, I''ll fight and fight. How can Yanqiu, the human race and the way of evil spirit be compared with me. A cold drink. That is to see the desolation in front of us! A vast land walked away, including the old man in white robe. But the evil dragon cult and the evil long family are so general! Entering the space of independent balance, the things encountered are also very different. What you do and see are different! And in a world full of misty cyan. The whole is fantastic! At that moment, Chen Shaofeng sat here and suddenly opened his eyes. It was a sudden look. At this moment, he naturally understood and made progress in the field! That is to break the three forces and the spirit of life and death. He can control it, not hard. Gradually, the mind is stable and indestructible. The whole body was suddenly calm and quiet! Without the previous breath, his temperament has changed greatly. Once he is cold and ruthless, he can''t be left behind. However, this is also the embodiment of Chen Shaofeng entering the second realm, otherwise it will be in vain. There was no time to rejoice, but the scene in front of him surprised Chen Shaofeng! I don''t understand. It was originally a mirror light world. How could it suddenly change? It became like this. It''s like a change in the world. It''s really like a dream. It''s unbelievable. Needless to say, Chen Shaofeng is naturally aware of these changes. Someone must have forcibly changed everything in this evil domain! I''m afraid the person who takes the shot must be the master of the three families in the demon domain. And I have to say that the means are amazing and difficult to reach. Listening to the words of Yuyun in his heart, Chen Shaofeng was enlightened! The doubt was solved by himself. It seemed that it was the trial of the demon sect at the moment, but it suddenly made him invisible and difficult to accept. He sighed and shook his head. "I''m afraid there''s no peace in the devil''s Kingdom, otherwise the leaders of the three races won''t be eager to turn this into a trial." "It''s true. There must be some disaster in the Reiki world outside. It''s also a great chaos. An unprecedented war of destruction is imminent." After a while of thinking, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing. Immediately, he looked everywhere and suddenly frowned. Then, the Tianwei who swore to destroy the body dissipated! But it also makes Chen Shaofeng pay a huge price for it. It goes without saying that it is extremely heavy. Fang is Chen Shaofeng. He is very weak and has been seriously injured. According to the little boy! Force the breath of life and death into the body and cast a spell, which covers up the power of heaven! It made him disappear, but Chen Shaofeng''s body was badly hurt and almost died into fly ash. For a moment, fortunately, Yuyun was in the Buddha domain space! He kept leading the Buddha''s light and aura to envelop Chen Shaofeng''s body and nourish and repair it. Only then did he turn the crisis into safety and breathe a little relieved. Otherwise, your life must be in danger! Under this condition, Chen Shaofeng''s body, flesh, bones, muscles and veins all over his body, and his internal organs all recovered as before, breaking and then standing. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng did not miss such a great opportunity and came immediately. Even the Buddha''s light and aura show themselves, run through the body, pass through all limbs and bones, and all orifices and acupoints! While nourishing and recuperating, it is also forging, gradually! It makes the muscles and bones meridians shine like Lingguang crystal. The flowing vitality is pure and uncontaminated, flowing smoothly inside! Without hindrance, there is such a continuous flow and cycle to form a week. Chen Shaofeng, who couldn''t help breathing, immediately increased his breath, and doubled his strength and vitality. This made Chen Shaofeng surprised and happy. Even Huang Yun is happy for it. Suddenly, a loud roar came from afar. When it is a misty cyan space, far away, there is a scene of fierce fighting. It''s the little boy, the light and shadow old man, and the five fuzzy figures! And the situation, which was originally incompatible with fire and water, was once endless! Even if the whole demon and evil realm changed suddenly, it was still entangled and fought. It''s also quite fierce and deadlocked. Looking far away, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were cold and full of cold. Immediately, he stood up and stepped out. Now, walking in the cyan halo, Chen Shaofeng''s body is as light as air! That is, drifting in the wind, just like being in the clouds, without a sense of hardship, is always very happy. At present, it seems a long distance, but Chen Shaofeng feels out of reach. Even if he takes a big step, he is still far away and difficult to reach. It seems to be a vast fantasy, giving people an illusion that it is elusive, both sensory and visual. Chen Shaofeng should slow down or fly, but it''s useless! Gradually, Chen Shaofeng was not as good as him. He suddenly realized something and caught a trace of difference. That''s the difference. "This should be a strange space that can control all forces and life. Once you are in it, you will be suppressed!" "If you have a psychedelic mind, you can''t even go against it, otherwise it will backfire and end up inferior." Chapter 2274 The drifting speed is fast and slow, and there is no law to find. On the contrary, it resists the sudden increase of pressure with brute force Crazy superposition, and light force without resistance is like traveling in the clouds and shuttling freely. " From this, coupled with meditation, Chen Shaofeng gradually realized that he seemed to get some inspiration from it, and the moment was self evolution. Gradually, Chen Shaofeng actually stepped into it and repeatedly experienced himself. Sure enough! When you are here, you must not contribute, otherwise you will be under pressure and rolled up by adversity, so that it will be difficult and difficult. On the contrary, standing still and drifting, the situation is very different! Not only does it have no pressure, but it is as light as nature. It is very comfortable. It moves like flying and galloping. With this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and had a different idea. Then, it was the carelessness that drove him to add himself! The fierce body is like flying. In a moment, it shuttles away. It''s as fast as lightning. Just a breath, it''s more than ten feet away. In this regard, even Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Immediately, my heart was very happy! It seems that I''m undoubtedly thinking right. I''m here, let nature take its course, so that I''m in the right situation! It''s like a fish in water to understand it and swim under it. This is the so-called law of adaptation. At that moment, hearing the admiration of Yuyun in his heart, Chen Shaofeng smiled. However, the next moment, his whole person had drifted out, roaring as fast as the wind, so that even the remnant shadow flew past. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng fell beside the little boy, which made the latter blink, but there was a trace of surprise. Immediately, the little face was angry, and he made continuous moves to face those hateful people. He could not help biting his teeth. His whole face looks particularly naughty and lovely. Not to mention Chen Shaofeng, even Huang Yun couldn''t help laughing and smiled. Intuition, this little guy is undoubtedly too cute, like a baby! Even his angry appearance was so pitiful that he wanted to hold him in his arms and touch him. This is the mirror light world, but it suddenly changes, and everything suddenly does not return to its original appearance. When it is the five fuzzy figures holding the light mirror, they are all in this misty cyan space! It is difficult to escape, even the light and shadow old man who was previously imprisoned can not escape. Now, I see Chen Shaofeng coming. ¡±Die! A roar of anger came from all over the room. But the five vague figures got rid of the little boy, and suddenly bombarded Chen Shaofeng. For this little boy, Chen Shaofeng is much weaker! And if you can contain the little boy in one fell swoop, it is undoubtedly a great opportunity for them. It''s enough to turn defeat into victory and win the first chance, otherwise it''s good to be trapped here all the time? At this time, the five people made a strong move, and immediately the ghost gas filled the air, and the secluded forest was frightening. They penetrated and swept in with the gas of death. The light mirror casts cold brilliance, which is extremely disturbing and makes people lost. The sound of breaking the air is roaring! The five people hold light glasses, but they are not trapped by the adversity here. Therefore, they come and go freely and shuttle freely. Its speed is more than double that of Chen Shaofeng, just like a ghost. "Luo Guishou!" ¡±Ba Yan Zhang! " "Taiyin!" Each of the five people has magical powers, and their power is amazing. For Chen Shaofeng! There is nothing to dodge, that is, it is too late to resist. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng was as gloomy as a ghost land. Even his soul was suffering from all kinds of torture. It was really painful. The wind is blowing! The fierce Chen Shaofeng summoned the Buddha space. Immediately, the Buddha light and aura shone on him! As soon as the physical and mental pain was reduced, a colored light aperture was held in his hand. It''s the Holy Buddha circle. In this way, Chen Shaofeng''s whole person is quite peaceful and holy, and the aura shines, which makes the ghost Qi unable to deceive and then retreat away. instant. But it was the light mirror, and the terrible bombardment fell down, although its power was weakened! But it directly made Chen Shaofeng''s life and death. Immediately, under the light mirror, he was completely unable to escape. The power exerted by the protection of the Holy Buddha circle is limited. In front of the mirror light, the ghost spirit was filled, and the five fuzzy figures looked ferocious. They were surprised, and then they still shot. Only the words of the little boy came. "Hum!" ¡±You spirit of a wronged soul, where can you escape? Die for me. " When it was accompanied by screams, it was the light and shadow old man who couldn''t help showing despair and sadness. In the end, the little boy lost the battle and was caught by the latter to kill him. This time, he has run away desperate, but it is difficult! After shuttling here, the little boy was full of jokes, like a cat catching a mouse. As soon as his fierce body stopped, he looked directly at Chen Shaofeng, and his eyes were full of ferocity. Those black and bright eyes were rolling and had an idea. ¡±Ha ha. " "I dare to hide my little thoughts from you." A sneer. He gave up the old man of light and shadow and walked towards Chen Shaofeng! Suddenly, the two Qi of life and death came directly, making the little boy unobstructed. And just a breath is coming. At this moment, the little boy couldn''t help muttering. ¡±Sister Huang Yun, don''t worry. I''m here. Everything will be fine. " ¡±Alas, when can I grow up? Otherwise, I will always make a move. " Quite angry. It''s funny. At this time, the little boy''s eyes fell under the mirror light, and a smile appeared on his small face. Then, he waved his small hands. I didn''t even look at the light and shadow in the distance where the old man fled! "The blue magic world, one law grows the sky." ¡±Evolution of life and death! " Then, with his hand, the two Qi of life and death seemed to turn into a trace of cloud and fiercely dispersed, but it was this that made the whole dark blue space invisible change. Gradually it is abrupt and mysterious no longer! It shows its original face. At this, the little boy was satisfied and stepped out. "Change!" Another death fell. In an instant, the five people were frightened, as if they were terrified, and the light mirrors held directly were dim. Then, under the light mirror, the prestige was lost! I saw that in the mirror light, there was such a scene. There is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng''s figure is right. He is covered with Buddha''s light and aura. He sits in order. His body is like a soul, and beside him is a body standing still without sound. It was a constant roar! There was always an extremely fierce face on the flesh, like a fierce soul, roaring back and forth. And here. Fang Shichen Shaofeng opened his eyes. Chapter 2275 "Ah!" Looking at the flesh around him, his inexplicable face was cold and full of infinite killing Qi. However, in this regard, the fierce face was frightened and trembled, but it was like crazy for a moment! Regardless of everything, he was in pain and wailing. He directly separated from the flesh and came to bite Chen Shaofeng. However, the latter remained unmoved and was not holy under the light of the Buddha. Also this time, a blood red light rose fiercely and shrouded here. Suddenly, a sky thunder came down without warning, and Chen Shaofeng stood up! No matter how fierce the fierce face is, it is directly ignored and laughed. And with a grimace. Just as this terrible face rushed up, a flash of thunder fell down! It is impossible for him to show his fierce power or even escape, which has been annihilated in despair. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng stepped in and looked at the vague body, slightly pondering, and then the soul went in! Once she was pregnant and gave birth to Chen Shaofeng''s face. Therefore, the blood red light and thunder light moved over in an instant and wanted to destroy him! And with Chen Shaofeng fearless, belligerent, stepping forward, he looked coldly beyond the mirror light. The five blurred figures were shocked, stunned and flustered. Then, the hand-held light mirror suddenly and completely darkened. It was also this time that all five of them screamed and flew out upside down. "No way, it''s a failure!" ¡±One of the main evil spirits condensed by the ghost king of Nalu died No, no, you can''t kill me. But the little boy stepped forward and looked scornful. Finally, the sight fell on Chen Shaofeng. I couldn''t help but be surprised. "Hurry up and completely get rid of this foreign main soul and devour it, otherwise your lost soul will be incomplete and others will still control you." ¡±One thought combines the two Qi of life and death with your burst three forces. Chen Shaofeng nodded and then bathed in the thunder! Suddenly, the two Qi of life and death and the three forces of destruction are all means. Immediately, the whole person changes directly. The photo is murderous, full of endless, cold and heartless, overlooking everything. However, there are waves in my heart, but I have never entered the ruthless way. "Oh!" Immediately, there was chaos in the sea. However, the strange soul shadow wanted to devour and occupy Chen Shaofeng''s body! However, he had no choice but to escape and fell into the killing of Chen Shaofeng. "No!" With a sad sound, it has been annihilated. With this, Chen Shaofeng''s soul returns to the sea, and he is the master of the world, and he sees that the world has changed greatly at present! When he was shocked, he stepped out with thunder. Then the little boy followed. But in the distance, under the reflection of a mirror light, the five people knelt down together, silent and terrified. But through this mirror light, an extremely illusory figure suddenly emerged, full of hate. Immediately, I couldn''t help yelling. "What a man of fate, I have miscalculated." "It''s just a trip to the underworld. Let them compete for the so-called test. As for you, since you have failed, you''d better die..." "Only I command, Mingdu, return!" Finally, he wiped out the five people with one hand, which inevitably looked at the light and shadow old man! He swallowed it with a ferocious smile and suddenly opened his mouth with a light mirror. "I, Lu Jun, can''t go to her bed and can''t live in the sun. It''s all because of your gift. Remember that I will repay this hatred a hundred times." After that, it has disappeared with the help of a light mirror. this moment. It was still the yellow dust path, but the woman couldn''t help showing disappointment and shook her head. Then he sighed. Even the desire... Hope also disappeared, which made him angry. ¡±What a useless man. " "Even a little boy''s soul can''t be subdued, but it makes my mother busy for nothing. Lujun, Lujun, you waste, you can''t think about that with me." Then, a horse came, and the dark figure on it made the woman tremble. She came to watch immediately, and went away as soon as she got on the horse. But soon, a mirror light diffused straight down, and it was the tall man Lu Jun who appeared. At present, a vague person also appeared, but it was like a dead body with no life. "Hum, that''s hateful, bitch. Do you think this is revenge for me? You''re not lucky. "Even if you create yin-yang people again, Lao Tzu is not afraid of them, so he can destroy them with one hand." "Well, how many souls are left to bless you? Is there still a trace?" Angry and scolded! Finally, the tall man Lu Jun looked at the vague man and said coldly. And it was the latter who immediately trembled and screamed, and then disappeared and calmed down. In this scene, the former looked better and couldn''t help but sink his voice. "Sure enough, there is still a chance. It seems that the Yin emperor mage was not wrong. Although there are changes, he has also investigated the secret of heaven. In this way, it is time for me to rise." "Let''s let the three families kill each other first. It''s not a good play. If we lose three times and get hurt, it''s the time for me to come." With that, he stepped out, including the fuzzy people around him. At that moment, the yellow dust path was isolated, and it was no longer in the evil realm. It belongs to an independent party. Square is a different space. At this point, the previous black hole is gone, including the way of evil spirits and the tree of evil spirits, and so on. Even the incense mist does not exist. It''s just, right now. In such a reborn space, five figures appeared, stunned and absent-minded, unable to calm down for a long time. Needless to say, there are five people, namely, longying, longchen, Longxiao and liuqingliutong. For them! The scene just now is just like a dream. It''s incredible, even bizarre. It''s vague and unspeakable. It has an incredible meaning. It''s so shocking that it hasn''t calmed down for a long time. When I looked at my eyes, they all happened to be born of hallucinations or even illusions. "Is this true? Or is it as before, illusory and changeable at any time!" For a moment, the five people were filled with such thoughts. They were surprised and uncertain. They couldn''t see through the truth and illusion. I haven''t even reacted from the scene just now. Now, Liu Qingliu and Liu Tong looked at each other and the three of the dragon family. "In my opinion, this should be true." When it was Liu Qing, her face was cold and slightly moved! Chapter 2276 She just glanced at it for a long time, and then she realized it. I just don''t know whether it''s right or not. However, Liu Tong felt the same for no other reason, but a thing in his arms hummed and trembled. It was "Indeed, I feel the same way." Hearing the speech, the Dragon shadow couldn''t help but show her eyebrows and say it faintly. She also wanted to say this, but she was not so sure! At this time, Liu Qing said so, and immediately felt a creak in her heart. Could it not be that the two people are pregnant with his treasure, except that they call the God bell! It''s hard to say whether there are other treasures, but for the princess of the Liu family, it''s very possible. After all, her family is no better than her dragon family. "And you?" Hearing the speech, Liu Qing''s eyes twinkled for a moment and looked at long Chen and long Xiao. She wants to see if everyone thinks so. Or what to do if they have an illusion. This time, long Chen and long Xiao couldn''t help looking at each other, and then smiled. They both agreed "That''s very true. Otherwise, how can we be safe? Including the evil realm potential and the black hole realm have changed greatly. As for that Zhoushan has long died." "Yes, even if the man doesn''t die, I must break him into pieces and frustrate his bones and ashes." With that, they couldn''t help feeling much happier. Thinking about Zhou Shan''s previous actions and deeds, several people were angry for a while. Even the Dragon shadow, Liu Qing also has this intention. Secretly, this man deserves his death! However, it''s a little cheaper for him! For a moment, a beautiful face appeared in several people''s minds. It was the figure of a teenager. It''s Chen Shaofeng. Not only Liu Qing but also the other five people had this meditation and couldn''t help sighing silently. Others don''t know about Chen Shaofeng, but Liu Qingliu knows something about him! After all, in order to find the flame cat and beast, I met him! Later, I experienced something with it! It''s really more and more difficult to see through Chen Shaofeng, and there are still some mysteries in his heart. It''s a vague intuition. He''s not simple. Although his strength is weak, he has a strange skill to break the evil road! Later, he was taken away by the ninth rank burning cat of the left fairy family. I don''t know how to escape Also, like the previous black hole, they are all afraid! But the other side was safe and sound, almost regarded by them as the so-called black God. It''s really sad. As for the later things, it was even more amazing. It was incredible. Even they had nothing to do! Zhou Shan, who was afraid of something, was shocked by the other party and even responded! And don''t lose anything, but calm and indifferent. When I think about it carefully, it''s really unreasonable, but it''s true. It''s too surprising. "Alas, I just don''t know whether this person is safe now. At that time, he fought with Zhou Shan''s evil long family, but it''s unknown." "Somehow, I have a hunch that Chen Shaofeng is likely to be alive and has some unspeakable and unknown connection with the unknown elder here!" Just then, Liu Qing could not help but change her charming face and sighed softly. The more I think about it, the more inexplicable I feel. But at that time, she had some ambiguous things with each other! If he hadn''t done it, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be here now. Gradually, for Chen Shaofeng, she had a strange feeling and couldn''t see everything about each other more and more. Immediately, before and after the association, he couldn''t help thinking of something in his heart. He was shocked and stunned. Listen to this, although the three of the Dragon shadow have the same feeling, they don''t care! In their eyes, he is nothing more than a mysterious boy. As for the cultivation strength, it''s just a little different. It''s no big deal! "Well, since everyone knows the same, we are right. This must be a foreign power!" "Otherwise, if you were the evil leader''s way of doing things, how could you imprison and block us, but play such boring things." "Let''s go. The trial must be on." Under this, Liu Tong came out loud. He can see through it at a glance, otherwise the things in his arms will feel, buzzing and trembling! That''s a clear sign that someone in the family has been here. Liu Qing also agrees with this point and is noncommittal. Smell speech, several people also nod. Then, the incredible shock in my heart! But it gradually calmed down and no longer paid attention to it. Now, they all moved forward, quite spirited and militant. No surprise, every trial of the demon sect is a battle among all races! All from the competition of the younger generation, naturally, there must be a battle, and even casualties. Among them, the cruelty is not allowed to be interfered by outsiders, that is, life and death! Even if there are casualties, we can''t blame others. Even so, of course, there are not no regulations at all. Otherwise, is it not a mess? How can we be fair and just. All along, the trial of the demon sect, on the one hand, reflects the strength and weakness of the whole demon Kingdom, the whole family and the major forces! The degree of brilliance, on the other hand, is related to a secret matter, that is, the so-called rumor. Therefore, over time, the trial continued! It has become a practice that every 100 years, it is held without error. Not only the aura world outside, but also the whole demon realm is also an expected and eye-catching event. Without exception, whether you participate or win a title, it''s a great advantage! It goes without saying that in addition to fame and prestige, it is more for the same treasure. That''s the lingzhang treasure! It comes from a myth and legend, out of reach, but it always makes people yearn for it! The competition is endless, but from then on, only those who have won the approval of the three ways can be granted spiritual chapter treasures and names. That is to say, the Taishen, who represents the demon realm, wins the title in the Reiki realm. However, over the past thousand years, it has been held about 10 times, with more changes. The demons and demons are the most prosperous, while the Terrans are less. As for, the last Kaman people won the first title! It is to stabilize the three ethnic status of the Terran in the demon domain and not be replaced by other forces and races. Looking ahead, five people came walking. But it is a plain, uninhabited, boundless, unable to see any creatures and pedestrians! It''s very strange, even the weather is abnormal, day and night are not clear! For a while it was gloomy and for a while it was sunny. At first glance, I was particularly surprised. It''s too unreal. It gives people a sense of dream all the time. Chapter 2277 In short, it''s like being in a fantasy. Gradually, the five people also have this feeling. By coincidence, pay attention to stop! Looking around, I didn''t dare to take any rash action. After all, for them, everything in front of them is unknown. Whether they are safe or not, they must not rush in. The previous events are fresh in my mind. "What the hell." "Isn''t it true that you have opened the trial and are about to face the struggle of life and death?" Staring at her, Liu Qing was bored and had no breath. For such a situation, she is very tired, even tender and angry. And the Dragon shadow beside him seemed to see through his mind. He was busy talking. Even she felt the same way. Somehow, once here! It''s quite uncomfortable. It''s actually upset and dry. I always feel that it''s the same as dark shenyoushi. Let her want to turn it upside down immediately before she can relieve her anger. "Not immediately, but already opened." Liu Tong smiled bitterly. He couldn''t understand the two women''s temperament again! In such a monotonous and strange environment, it is strange not to be angry. Of course, he also had some feelings. He was cold in his heart. He was uneasy for a while, but he couldn''t tell clearly. At this moment, it was long Chen and long Xiao. They couldn''t help but look frightened and shouted. "Cast a spell to protect yourself quickly, or you will have to be summoned." It was long Chen who spoke. For a moment, I was busy casting spells. It was too difficult to read the text. Since I retreated, I avoided something. The other five people were shocked and dignified at this scene! Don''t be careless. It''s all about casting spells and retreating quickly. For such actions of long Chen, several people were amazed. Did they discover what was hidden? Just then. A few howls came suddenly, and then, on the vast plain! The sky is suddenly dark and bright, and the fog is rolling and rippling! Extremely frightening, but it is vaguely visible from the figure of Tao. Full of grimace! Seeing this, the five people of longchen in the distance were surprised and breathed deeply. At the same time, they made some moves. It''s quite hostile! "This is the moon eater!" Liu Qing waved his jade hand and a long sword came out in cold light, that is, he shot a bright light at first, which was what his front pointed to. The Dragon shadow was in the vitality and did not hesitate to cast the spell. For a moment, it was quite powerful. WOW! Naturally, the clear water falls into the sky. Even Liu tonglong and Xiao used their strongest unique skills! Up to now, only killing can stop killing, otherwise it will be a great disaster. As long chennian began to read too difficult scriptures, immediately, the power of moderation swept through! The mighty breeze was blowing slowly, which was so powerful that these people who ate the moon were afraid and retreated a little. However, suddenly, a color light shone down, which made everyone very happy. Then, with a ferocious smile, he came straight. "Is it the so-called trial again?" "Stupid three clans are stubborn. They really think we are being slaughtered. To tell you the truth, this will be the end of your waiting." I saw that there was darkness and came out together. At this time, a powerful and tall cold faced man in blood armor came to the front and commanded the whole army. As soon as he said this, the people behind him were fierce and full of killing intention. Under the leadership of this cold-faced man, the whole moon devouring people were killed, which was extremely spectacular. Suddenly, on the vast plain, a great war was imminent. "Kill!" With the blood red armored man taking the lead in killing, suddenly! The center of his eyebrows flickered fiercely, and there was a faint semi moonlight pattern, emitting an extremely strong light beam. At this moment, under the reflection of the light beam, there was a sudden change, condensing a bloody long gun! The real object is extremely straight and sharp. It is murderous. At a glance, it catches people''s heart and soul. Now, a big drink. He had killed him with a bloody long gun. He was very cold and heartless, overlooking everything. Immediately, seeing this, the five people looked frightened and couldn''t retreat. They even shot one after another. And Liu qingjiao was full of anger, as if the strong anger in her heart must be vented. "Well, today Miss Ben will kill." Said, naturally shot. The whole person is also holding a long sword, valiant and impressive. "Kill demons!" With a cold voice. Now Liu Qing is fighting with the cold faced man! Here, the Dragon shadow came from his hand. For a moment, the blue water fell from the sky and came from behind. Immediately, the sound of water is particularly clear! I saw that the whole void was rising, filled with a trace of water mist, cold to the bone! Then, a clear water curtain slowly appeared, just like the falling of the Milky way. The fierce was shrouded in the cold faced man. "Sister Liu Qing, I''ve come to help you." Due to the two women''s ruthless moves, for a moment, the cold-faced man was also embarrassed and difficult to leave. It was an uncontrollable roar! That''s it. The three of Liu Tong, who fought endlessly with those people who ate the moon, looked happy. They are all amazed. In contrast, they are not as good as two women! Not to mention that cultivation is such cruel means, they can''t resist it. For the cold faced man, the three are afraid. In fact, the power fruit is strong! Even if the two women worked together, they all had a slight advantage! And the other party seems very relaxed and a little embarrassed. "Well, since the two of them have detained this man, why don''t we take this opportunity to kill them all." Under one move, Senluo''s hands condensed out, which is like entering a no man''s land! The moon devouring clan who bullied it ruthlessly killed one and suffered heavy casualties. Then, Liu Tong shouted longchen and Longxiao, and joined hands with them. Now, due to the joint efforts of the three. No doubt, these moon devouring clansmen were quite frightened, but they retreated towards the fog of the plain! And now they are not just as simple as heavy losses. Seeing this, how can the three let go! He seized the opportunity and went forward to kill again and again. For a moment, long Chen was too difficult to read the Scriptures. The power of moderation swept through, and the mighty breeze filled the air! What''s more, it greatly reduced the momentum of the moon devouring people who ran crazy, and there was no more as terrible as just now. It is not only chaos but also In an instant, under the action of Liu tonglong and Xiao, they killed the moon devouring people, screaming and wailing, and their bodies were like mountains. Unable to resist, he rushed desperately towards the fog. Seeing this scene, the three refused to give up, that is, they were afraid of the strangeness of the fog, and they didn''t care about it. They followed directly. Chapter 2278 Seeing this, the three people in the distance were shocked and stared at each other. Now, the cold faced man in bloody armor and holding a bloody long gun looked ferocious and twisted, and his eyes were cold. ¡±Well, today I will fight for life and death with you. " With that, his body was shrouded in blood light, which was extremely terrible. Immediately, he swept over with a long gun. As a result, Liu qinglongying''s second daughter was dignified and did not dare to be careless. In addition to joining hands, she retreated for a while. And I looked at the fog. Since I frowned, I had a bad feeling, which filled my heart. "Lingtian seal!" But I can''t get away immediately. I can only make a strong shot and solve the people in front of me before making plans! Moreover, they don''t think that the other party deliberately falls down like this, but the sign of disastrous defeat leads them into the game. In that case, it would be too stupid to lose. "Well, no matter how, there is no need to kill, that is to hide today!" "Tomorrow is like thinking. The second daughter naturally showed her strongest fierce moves. For a moment, she was very heroic and fierce." So that the cold faced man, only since the resistance, roared repeatedly, but he couldn''t get away. And in this stalemate. Suddenly, the whole vast plain suddenly shines out a picture, which appears in the sky, especially clear. Undoubtedly, it made the three people who were fighting suddenly stop for it, and they were surprised. "Eight rooftops!" "In the ten day trial, the person who obtains the most Xuanling will be awarded the title of champion and the treasure of lingzhang!" At that moment, she was completely stunned. Then, Liu Qing''s second daughter was cold and hot without hesitation. Up to now, the trial has begun. Every minute counts. You can''t afford to delay too much time! We must make a quick decision, otherwise it will be extremely disadvantageous to them. Now, not only here, but also in other spaces, there are general picture scenes such as this. They all remind the opening of the trial of the demon sect, which is also one of the same surprises! Fight hard, all for the name and reward obtained in the last ten days of trial. In that very special environment, there are Cangmang mountains! It fluctuates vertically and horizontally, just like a wild beast crawling on the ground, which is frightening. At this time, an evil figure stopped and looked at the sky! After a long time, his eyes were like a feeling, and a cold killing intention penetrated. Then, he led the demon clan to move forward. Everywhere he reached, there was endless killing and destruction. "The trial of the demon sect is just a joke. Let''s see how Yanqiu ascends to the top and gets the first place "The evil power of the evil long family is really incredible. It''s strong enough. Unexpectedly, all the powers of the three ways can''t enter!" "The only way to change this is to try. In this way, I really underestimate the evil spirits. They lie dormant and wait and sink into the capital of the underworld. I don''t know." "Hum, the whole devil kingdom is changing. Why not be more violent and let the demon family from the Reiki world fight!" "Ouyang Tong, your useless generation, has been forgotten for such a long time." "What an octagonal rooftop. It''s just what I want. Let''s go and have a good time." With one word, he rushed into the Cangmang mountains in front of him. meanwhile. In another separate space. Two people appeared, and there were casualties everywhere. There were more than bloody killings! At this moment, several tokens with dazzling luster appeared slowly and were held by the boy entangled by the evil spirit. Then came the Sensen road. It is also a scene that looks at the sky. "It''s so good. Why don''t you have a good time!" ¡±But the demon clan, a branch of the Reiki world, is becoming less and less popular. Unexpectedly, no one has sent it. What a waste. " Finally, with a grim face, he stepped forward and continued his task. Soon, an old man in white robes came, silent, and followed him. It was also in two other places, and everywhere else, and this scene occurred. Naturally, there must be some fighting and fighting. Besides the tragedy, it marks the opening of the trial of the demon sect! All for the first! As for the evil long family, it is the same no matter where the evil dragon cult passes. They all kill red eyes and compete for the Xuanling. It is still a place. Suddenly, the nameless old man with his negative hand staring at the sky was stunned, and then he couldn''t help frowning. Muttered to himself. "Alas, this road opens." "The dragon family, the Liu family and the youth with the destiny of the Terran family, I hope you will fight for the first place." It''s a pity that the evil realm potential is one of the strongest means of the evil long family! It''s a pity that I didn''t finish the last two thousand steps. "However, the devil Kingdom has changed and the wind and clouds are everywhere. You are really desperate to fight back or don''t keep your promise!" For a while, the unknown old man was as one as heaven and man! Completely integrated into the world, gradually separated from it. The shuttle flew out towards the outside. For a moment, a cold eye scanned and fell with a cold hum. Soon, he disappeared with the unknown old man. Just at this time. In front of us is an extremely boundless land, vast and endless, with no end or edge. There are plenty of people on it, an endless stream, and they are all big fights! Fighting endlessly, the waves are bloody and the bones are numerous. And with a laugh. There is a naughty and lovely little boy, after the old man falls down! A pretty boy followed. Needless to say, it''s the little boy and Chu Yi. "Ouch, it''s not fun. These people are so rude. If it were me, at least we should have more mysterious orders first. Why should we kill people?" ¡±Let''s go. Let''s grab some, too. Otherwise, we''ll be robbed by others in a moment. Hearing the speech, Chu Yi behind couldn''t cry or laugh. Even Huang Yun in her heart is helpless. This little boy is really naughty! As soon as I left the Buddha space, I was reluctant to come back. Frankly, you have to have a good time. This time, they stepped on the earth in front of them. After a while, gradually, a different scene appeared in their sight and fell into their eyes. It made the little boy happy, huh. Then, they were involved. However, at this moment. Located in the middle of the vast world transformed by the potential of the whole demon and evil domain, there is a shadow once. Soon, the palace stands tall and magnificent. The front is empty and several people sit around and look at a magic picture in front. They all look different and different. And if someone is here, he will be surprised to find out! Chapter 2279 That is the scenes clearly presented in this spiritual picture scroll! This is the fighting scene of the demon sect trial. They all emerge, and they are not bad at all. At this time, a man sitting in the center opened his eyes, and the round mirror in his hand suddenly dimmed! It made several people sitting in public look puzzled. But he was extremely respectful and did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. "Hehe, the once-in-a-century trial of the demon sect has opened. It''s really like a dream. I remember it was the last time!" "Alas, the vicissitudes of life, Nanke''s dream, the changes in the world are always doomed, unable to change, and conform to his line." Here, the middle-aged man holding the round mirror smiled faintly, which is quite the vicissitudes of life! Full of sigh, so that several people sitting around couldn''t help feeling and falling into memories. But they all sigh. And they are all looking forward to the next words of the middle-aged man. They are all ears. Seeing this, the middle-aged man is lonely again. Instead, he is dignified and domineering! Undoubtedly, it was a shock to the people, silent as a cicada, and their hearts trembled. Suddenly feel an unpredictable threat! "How many of the rules set by God have you complied with? Even if you compete with each other like this, you have pursued the way of the inner world." "Although I was outside and didn''t ask about everything, how can I forget the long cherished wish of God and let the world created be destroyed and disobey the bystander." "It''s the three ethnic groups. You might as well have peace for a while. The three ways are competing. It''s not time. As for those people and evil people, no one can start a war for the time being, otherwise, I will punish them." Some words came, which made everyone moved and deeply shocked! Even the undisguised hostility between them suddenly disappeared, and there was a sense of handshake and peace. It''s all from the heart. This satisfied the middle-aged man. Immediately, his tone was calm. "That''s it. You''ll stay. Don''t be hurt and listen to me." "In ancient times, there was a time when all creatures evolved into the heavens and disappeared..." Gradually, under the faint words, everyone listened, and the round mirror in his hand was bright again! In addition to mapping, once again, the spiritual magic scroll in front presents a lot of scenes. The devil''s land is undoubtedly quite quiet and extremely abnormal! That is, the fighting situation stopped for a moment, and it stopped until the trial of the demon sect. It''s quite quiet and strange. For a moment, both the humanitarian alliance and the devil maintain a non aggression attitude towards each other! At the same time, since the end of the hand, there has been no overt and covert struggle, and water and fire can not be tolerated. It made all the forces in the demon Kingdom secretly talk and speculate. At this time, the Reiki world is another scene. The empty River, the underwater world, the magnificent palace, suddenly, a golden light filled the sky! It was very gorgeous and dazzling, and then it condensed into a golden lotus. It flows slowly and shows dignity. "Huh?" A surprise came. Then, a dignified figure came out with a Dragon Robe! He''s not the emperor of the three nationalities under the sea. Who is Ouyang Tong. At present, his face is gloomy and his eyes are fierce. After a long time! It was dark, but I couldn''t help looking at the beautiful woman who didn''t know when to appear next to me. "What do you think you should do?" "The Reiki world has always followed the way of the devil''s realm. I''ve done my best to obey what I say. It doesn''t mean that I''m completely subject to him." ¡±Up to now, its evil way actually wants to take my throne at one fell swoop. It''s only the emperor of the demon family. Well, why don''t I disobey once this time. " His words were cold and angry. He had never thought that he had received the order from the demon family and the evil way! There was no room for him to be half surprised. But it turned out to be counterproductive and ignored. Not surprisingly, he seems to be regarded as a mole ant slave after years of obedience! How can he be willing to listen to orders and even remove his position! "Hum, what the emperor said is absolutely true. Over the years, you have done many things for them, but you haven''t given you credit for a long time!" "It''s better to look at my body and break away from its way and stand alone as a demon family." "Otherwise, if they are not satisfied in the future, maybe the throne of the emperor will not be guaranteed, but they will be servants for nothing." Hearing the speech, the beautiful woman nearby looked cold and couldn''t help humming. She was inexhaustible. She also heard of the so-called order! Naturally, they are extremely dissatisfied and even angry, and they naturally restrain themselves. In her opinion, it was arrogant! How could Ouyang Tong, the Lord of the demon family, be so humble and obedient that he allowed the demon domain to intervene in his own demon family. Even dismiss him! indeed. This scene, naturally falls in the heart of the beautiful woman, is undoubtedly careless. Hearing this, Ouyang Tong was silent and fell into thinking! Now, even the beautiful woman closed her mouth and stopped talking. She also knew that the other party had a great mind and probably planned to act. If she did something, it would be earth shaking and the most powerful stroke. "Okay, okay..." "You should act in conjunction with the demon Lang San Jun. as for all obstructions, you can''t kill them. Now all the demon families listen to me." At this time, Ouyang Tong turned around, and his gloomy face suddenly burst into a ferocious smile! Then, with eyes burning like a torch, a golden sword bloomed and hummed. Then, once with it. At present, all around, a group of three undersea families gathered together, with great momentum and standing here! Seeing ouyangtong leave, there was an uproar and endless discussion. Soon, three figures came out. It is these three leaders, the demon Lang sanjun. But when I see a beautiful woman, I laugh! The three leaders and a group of submarine demon families all laughed wantonly, and then went away together. It''s the place where the demon family is located. It''s extremely quiet and shows signs of decline. The demon bear bully sat around! "Master, how''s it going?" "But the devil Kingdom failed to achieve the result. I just don''t know how the people and Demons made a fool of themselves and suffered a great defeat." Hearing the speech, the bully was silent and dignified. Suddenly, he couldn''t help turning pale and spitting out blood. "Three ways fight forever!" ¡±The order of magic island cannot be changed. You should fight with me and level the Reiki world. " Chapter 2280 Then he roared, filled with hate, and then looked at the woman in black! When it was over, everyone left. meanwhile. The Terran territory is another scene. According to the vast land, dense forests, boundless mountains, continuous ups and downs, roaring animals and graceful figures, there is a person standing still in the magnificent palace in the center. The red dress is elegant and unique. With a slight smile, it is very charming. Every frown and smile is extremely attractive and makes people lost. Suddenly, the woman murmured. "I''m afraid of the change of the devil kingdom. I''ll never die. These madmen are really crazy. It seems that it''s time for a change. Alas, brother Chen Shaofeng, when can you return?" "Don''t you forget your sister''s words? If you don''t remember to fight for the Terran, I have to spare you." "Hum, my Lord has long known that this war is inevitable. Even if they don''t call, I will come to the door and avenge the Qinglong people." Gradually, his tone was cold and full of killing intention. And smell speech, quietly located next to the three people are a heavy complexion, full of anger! Unknowingly, a sense of killing seeps out. They already knew about the devil kingdom. They were filled with anger and resented the demons and demons. ¡±OK, sister Daofeng, I agree. " "Yes, this battle will come sooner or later. You might as well fight to death and be a Terran." ¡±It''s the trial of the demon sect. I don''t know what''s going on with young Chen Shaofeng. With his strength, can he cut through thorns and thorns and return home with the title! " "It''s hard to think how difficult it was for the last king Mo to win the title only after a narrow escape. If it wasn''t for the protection of the humanitarian alliance, it wouldn''t be a hundred years of peace." Say, three people share a common hatred, the same mind, but for Chen Shaofeng! But they all sigh and don''t hold any hope. Even if there is, it is too slim. ¡±So, old man Gu, Fang Zhouxing and sister Luo Shang, you all have this intention. That''s good, or the enemy will collapse before he comes. " "Don''t worry, because all this is inspired by our ancestors. We just need to follow the reason or not." "As for the result, let''s wait and see. Seeing this, Danfeng was a little satisfied, and then smiled and said. To tell you the truth, in fact, she is quite puzzled. She just wants to come to my ancestors to act. She must have deep meaning. Can''t she guess. Maybe it will be the opposite, unexpected! Immediately, the Terrans also took action. It can be said that it was due to the trial of the demon sect, that is, the Reiki world was greatly affected. Now, what everyone expects is the result of the final test, and it is who wins and who loses among the three races. Under this, the devil kingdom is a place of nothingness. At the eye, there is a rift valley, extremely deep and bottomless! At a glance, it was as if it had been forcibly cut down by the Tongtian divine sword. It was incredible and fascinating. Even at noon, it was still a little dark, and the sun covered the clouds! The slight glow spilled down, making the Rift Valley more mysterious. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s figure appeared here! He stopped and stared at the scene in front of him, greatly amazed. Even from time to time! Once Chen Shaofeng felt the strange, dangerous and dangerous situation here, he couldn''t help but freeze his eyes and have a murderous intention. In the past two days, he walked all the way, shuttled back and forth, passed through a lot of regions and saw all kinds of scenes. Therefore, he was used to it and was no longer surprised. Even fighting is a common thing! All for the mysterious order. Listening to the little boy''s words, Chen Shaofeng undoubtedly shook his head. The little guy was moody. He said he had to walk around a while ago. It''s good. He directly returned to the Buddha domain space. What''s so boring. He will wait for the chance to come out again. It''s so speechless! Immediately, Huang Yun laughed for it. "Huh?" Now, looking around, Chen Shaofeng walked forward! Naturally, we are in strict readiness. We are extremely cautious and careful. We can''t tolerate any carelessness, otherwise there will be disasters at any time. At the same time, divine consciousness shrouded. Gradually, he has entered the huge Rift Valley in front of him! Standing in the dark, there is inevitably a sense of discomfort. He frowned and was more cautious. Listening to the little boy''s words again, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but breathe deeply! Then he calmed down and, as he said, there must be no danger. At least for the time being. And with the body under it, I looked at the huge rift valley with no bottom in front of me! The wind blade of intuition roared and blew coldly, like a storm, pulling people in. And the gloomy calls sounded like the call of the dead, which made people feel cold and scared. Now, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t forbid to come. But once the Buddha''s light shone on the body, he stayed away, found a place under a boulder and sat around. Wait quietly! According to the little boy, this place is in danger! It''s not allowed to break in rashly. You need to seek good luck and avoid evil. Wait for a while and a half. Or you''ll die or you''ll get hurt. At the same time, the blessing of Buddha light is safe, but he is not worried at all. However, as he gazed at the scene in front of him. However, there was a burst of angry drinking and fighting in my ears. Seems to be not far away! "It''s really a war among all ethnic groups. It seems true. I just don''t know how many people survived after this trip." Chen Shaofeng feels that the trial of the demon sect is not as simple as it seems! But unknown, it should have deep meaning. As she thought, Huang Yun frowned. Suddenly, it''s like a layer of lost memory. Suddenly, it wakes up and comes straight. ¡±This, all this is so familiar, but I can''t remember. "No, no, TIANYAO royal family, my family, won''t......" Gradually, as if he had seen a terrible scene, he was very excited, but the whole charming face was also full of despair and sadness. In the end, he came dull and muttered endlessly. This move undoubtedly surprised both Chen Shaofeng and the little boy and worried about it. They all have doubts. The TIANYAO royal family where Yuyun is located is a very special existence. Does it have much to do with the trial, or does it evoke Yuyun''s memory? Now, since the two people even aroused the Buddha light, the auspicious Qi shrouded in blessing! Chapter 2281 After little boy Kuo cast the spell himself for a while, Yuyun gradually improved and recovered as before, but she couldn''t help but look gloomy and sad. Seeing this, they were relieved. But now, Chen Shaofeng came back, his fierce face suddenly changed, and his eyes were sharp. Immediately, the whole person was deadlocked one by one. "Go away! ¡±Those who stop me die. A roar rolled like thunder and came. Right now, suddenly, there was a gloomy place in front of Chen Shaofeng! Several figures suddenly appeared, and there was a desperate struggle between them, which was extremely fierce. Suddenly, this sudden man turned into a bloodthirsty murderer! Rush forward, despise everything, be strong and domineering, ignore others, come within reach, and everyone retreats. Some people who refused to accept the provocation died miserably and died in their hands. Now, everyone was shocked. Even they were terrified. Their hearts trembled and set off a storm. Where did it come from? Is it still human? It''s like a demon! Wherever you go, regardless of right and wrong, you will reap your life directly! Bloodthirsty killing, even all the way, take the order of snatching with an invincible and domineering attitude, and those who don''t follow will be killed. "This man is crazy!" At present, this idea appeared in everyone''s mind. Yes, in their opinion, what this person did was too cruel and ruthless, and overbearing. It can be said that other people''s lives are like grass mustard and ants. It was also at this time that the people involuntarily retreated and gave up the mysterious order in their hands due to their power! There must be no reluctance, otherwise the madman will kill again. For a while, sure enough. When you have harvested more than ten orders, your complexion has a trace of satisfaction! At the same time, Yin Nu''s face was suddenly ferocious, with a ferocious smile. Especially scary! This scene, in the eyes of the public, is almost the same as the coming of death, that is, there is no fighting spirit. For a moment, I was filled with grief and anger. Pathetic. It seems that this madman still won''t let them go? "Hum, a group of mole ants also want to compete with me. They just want to die." "And it''s just a small clan force outside the three clans. Why, whimsical, do you want to touch the devil''s land?" ¡±Don''t say it''s you losers. If the so-called Zhan Luo holy son comes, I won''t kill him The dense words showed strong self-confidence, but there was no doubt or even something to say. All are silent! In this way, it is better to be humiliated than to die miserably. Just now, the boy with disheveled hair and dripping blood all over was the whole bloodthirsty face, which stiffened for a while! Then, suddenly, I couldn''t help drinking and roaring. Extremely angry, like a sign of madness! People who dare not come out of the atmosphere nearby are sweating and praying. It would be good if someone came to clean it up. "Ah!" "After ten days of trial, I will surely step on the eight rooftops. As for you, you are all my stepping stones, and it depends on how I get the first." After a burst of extreme exertion, his eyes flickered and looked at a place, suddenly filled with killing intention. His body also rushed away. This made the people inexplicably surprised and confused! Is there something hidden here or someone who participates in the trial of the demon sect like them. With the piercing cold wind and strong pulling force in the whole huge Rift Valley And the sound of the gloomy call, correspondingly, it simply increased a bit of terror. It''s like a peerless monster hidden under it. Just then, outside the Great Rift Valley. This place of boulders in the distance is undoubtedly the safest place, standing on it! Blocking and separating the terrible biting wind in the rift valley, it has become a good place to stay and hide. This time, a sound accompanied by a big drink sounded. At the same time, a man with green robes and ugly face flashed out behind the boulder! But beside him, a boy in coarse clothes was standing, following him. He is Chen Shaofeng! Seeing the visitor, the ugly man couldn''t help but smile and say hoarsely. At the same time, I couldn''t help looking at the people in the distance, with a trace of inexplicable joy. At this time, everyone also changed color and looked miserable. "Evil general corpse peak!" His name suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart, making them feel desperate, that is, waiting for the next death. Gradually, I couldn''t help lamenting. Originally, I still held a glimmer of hope to see if someone else could appear and contain the murderer! So that they could survive, but now it seems that they are deeply desperate and powerless. Under the hands of these two ruthless people, they don''t naively think that the other party will suddenly mercifully let them go. Alas! For a moment, everyone was lamenting, but suddenly a sense of regret came out, which was beyond regret! I wish I hadn''t participated in the trial of the demon sect. It''s good not only to be famous, but also to lose my life. They are still too self righteous and self-confident, but the reality is heavy and cruel! The talent and self-confidence that he was proud of was destroyed in an instant! It has become a dispensable mole ant in the eyes of others. It can be destroyed easily. Want to come, this is how sad! ¡±Jie Jie! " "Jiang Yan, you''re still one step behind me. Although you''re a little short, my corpse peak always wins. Hurry up." But see this disheveled, and is a young man full of blood! The ugly man in green robe, corpse Feng, couldn''t help but get carried away and laughed. The whole man looked even more ferocious and frightening. It''s like a crazy devil who eats people. Now, he took a look at Chen Shaofeng beside him intentionally or unintentionally, and couldn''t help drinking cold. ¡±Don''t pretend, you haven''t lost your heart! " ¡±And remember it for me, otherwise I will let you live and die. " A word fell. It echoed in Chen Shaofeng''s ear and immediately made his involuntary body tremble! Then, the stiff face suddenly improved! Eyes become normal, no longer a lost, vaguely confused state. Immediately, when Chen Shaofeng woke up, he couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart! For him, this is undoubtedly a line of life and death. If he is careless, he will die miserably. How could he be shocked by the people in front of him! "This man is mysterious. His actions are unpredictable and strange. I haven''t found out if he''s hiding here. If it weren''t for the little boy''s words, I wouldn''t even know anything, completely..." Chapter 2282 "But his cultivation is far better than me. If he resists, he will only end up dead. According to him, I will be his introduction." ¡±To break the first Gradually, my heart is thinking quickly! Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but realize the seriousness of the matter and couldn''t help feeling heavy in his heart. For him, it''s hard to be safe now, and it''s all about his life. There is no guarantee that it will not happen suddenly Now, not only the little boy, but also Yuyun is greatly worried about this idea! The former seems to have been expected, while the latter is obviously extremely worried. And I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng has three advantages and two disadvantages. "Oh, you little boy is really amazing. I knew why I didn''t say it. I have to do it now?" "Hum, do you learn to be weird when you play with cats every day? I''m so angry. If this happens again, I''ll pull your ears." With that, Huang Yun just couldn''t help gnashing her teeth. She couldn''t cry or laugh about the little boy. She really wanted to beat him up. It''s just too afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Smelling the speech, the former couldn''t help laughing. It was full of naughty and lovely, and people''s anger disappeared. Only when he came with the cat in his arms, did he start talking. "Well, don''t be angry, sister Yuyun. I didn''t mean to do this. It just happened for a reason. You''ll know then." "Don''t worry, it will be fine. Don''t you understand me? I have my own reason. ¡±These people are also useful to us. She was coquettish and naughty again, which made Yuyun shake her head and lost her anger. Finally, she didn''t deal with him anymore. This time, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help nodding. His meaning was reasonable. It was too sudden, unprepared and still palpitating. For the little boy, he was relieved. Although he was naughty and naughty, what he did was true. It must have a deep meaning. Right here, my breath stopped. Gradually faint, like a mortal, then, how can Chen Shaofeng think! A bewitching word immediately fell in his ear, making him suddenly fall into the loss and confusion just now. At a glance, it''s like suddenly losing yourself. However, for a moment, a green light pattern appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead! Imprinted on the, it is extremely strange, and gradually flashes and shines. It seems to control people''s body, mind and soul! Now, he is a puppet, at the mercy of others without knowing it. ¡±Hum, a mole ant will spare you first. When it''s done, it''s your time to die. " Measuring your soul can''t break through the shackles of my evil spell. It''s not obediently for my use. Listen to me. " Lengleng said, and the corpse peak stepped out. Now, even Chen Shaofeng followed him, expressionless and confused. However, the mind knows the sea. But there''s another scene. That is a mysterious space. There is a soul. It''s not who Chen Shaofeng is. However, he is safe and sound. He knows everything about the outside world clearly. Just then, the little boy stepped forward and said. "This man''s technique is nothing more than a kind of evil magic. It''s no wonder. It probably has the same origin with the so-called evil dragon cult!" "That''s why I drove away your soul and controlled you with a spell, so as to obey him and get a trace of inductive contact. Unknowingly, you are a puppet and do things for him." "It''s a big plot. It''s really extraordinary. Even I have to look at it with new eyes. I don''t know who can win the last two, but I still can''t succeed." ¡±In this case, you should keep such a false state and watch the change. He will not let you have anything, at least not now. Don''t worry. If it won''t be wrong, I''ll help you at any time. " Then he went out of here, went to the Buddha space and explained to Huang Yun that he had gone, otherwise he wouldn''t have good fruit to eat. Vaguely, a completely strange idea controlled Chen Shaofeng''s noumenon, but it was just manipulation, not all occupied. And in this heart, a burst of sad and shrill voices echoed continuously, coming in an endless stream again and again! Under the flood, there was a kind of change, like washing his heart. Gradually, he felt a sense of incarnation of evil people. In short, the inner body of the soul is awe inspiring and amazing. Right here. "So what? I''m not afraid of you at all." "Now the trial of the demon sect is really more and more interesting. When it is the change and promotion of the inner world, it comes from this!" "Apart from the dispute among the three ethnic groups, it is also of great significance. Do you know?" "Don''t forget, there is Yanqiu, Xiang Wei, including the so-called Terran destiny youth. I hope the final battle is wonderful. It''s not far from the destruction." The young man who smelled the speech and sent out blood was Jiang Yan''s face cold when he stood up! Roared. At the same time, his eyes involuntarily fell on Chen Shaofeng. He was suddenly different. Can''t help but flash away. Then he looked at the current huge Rift Valley and nodded. At this time, due to their presence, all the people present were pale and desperate. Silently waiting for death! And in such a repressive and suffocating environment. Jiang Yan and Shi Feng stood side by side. As for Chen Shaofeng, they stood behind. In this way, the whole Rift Valley is endless, like swallowing everything! The vigorous wind rolls wildly and rattles like thousands of blades. It destroys everything while sweeping. Now, the light and cloud are covered directly. Suddenly, in front of me, there was an abyss rippling. Then, a strange scene appeared, that is, a man came out. It''s incredible! At first glance, it seems to break out of it, or come from another place. Anyway, it''s amazing. At the sight of this, Jiang Yan standing side by side in front of the corpse peak was staring! Affectionate and moved, they all looked at each other, and they were quite cold. At the same time. "Meng Lai!" ¡±Hum, you''re late at night. If you''re late again, I think you''ve fallen. Can''t you solve those people? " That wood spring has come. It''s a waste. If it doesn''t come, it''s already gone. I really think it''s necessary to lack him "No, to tell you the truth, I''ve collected enough resentment to kill here. Plus this evil person, it''s enough to break." Chapter 2283 "As for you, just repeat your promise. If you have the slightest calculation, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to get out of the roof." Under the words, he was impolite, full of deep indignation, and hostility without concealing it. Immediately, they gave a cold hum and involuntarily gave in. Now, Meng Lai, the man who came, stepped forward. I saw that he was a white haired old man covered in a skeleton robe, with a ferocious face and thin bones! It was like a corpse, skin and bones, and his eyes were green and very gloomy. Under his seat, there was a particularly ferocious and terrible mount, with a huge body and the appearance of a toad! And quack, roar, jump, red eyes are full of bloodthirsty and ferocious! And with staring, the fierce big mouth opened! Spit out the poison and corrode everything. Under the dispersion, a strong fishy smell makes people want to vomit. Undoubtedly, Jiang Yan, Shi Feng and all the people were moved and retreated, hidden with fear. Seeing this scene, the white haired old man Meng Lai couldn''t help humming coldly and was quite proud. When he glanced at it, he was dismissive. However, when his eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help drinking angrily. "Weak mole ants, what''s the use of keeping them. "Corpse peak, you find him. There''s no one left. It''s still enough. I''m afraid it''s too long for such a burden!" The corpse peak''s face sank and his anger filled him. While gritting his teeth, he echoed. ¡±Don''t go too far. "Lao Tzu said that he is a evil person. He is of great use. He is undoubtedly much better than your mount." "If you dare to hurt him, I will fight you to the end!" Even Jiang Yan''s eyes twinkled, and then he looked at them, especially with a sneer. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at the people behind him. Then he opened his mouth indifferently. All the people present were shocked and frightened. ¡±Listen to me, you two take it easy, so as not to hurt each other''s harmony, but let others pick up a big bargain, yimuchun, right? " "Since you''re here, show up. Why hide? Do you think you can break it by yourself!" "It''s fantastic, or do you have a secret plot to let us fight head-on at the risk of life and death, so that you can pick up a ready-made benefit at that time!" At this time, there was a roar of laughter echoing from the depths of the huge rift valley. With a roar, it''s terrible! Now, when everyone changes color together, only Meng Lai! Corpse Feng and Jiang Yan were able to keep quiet, but they were slightly surprised. All of them can''t help humming. "If so, if I say that such a vicious person will die easily, I can''t say more. He must be planning to hide evil." "Hum, in my opinion, this person is no longer qualified for this trip to the broken roof. Meng Lai, why do you need to find him. "Also, you might as well take this opportunity to kill him to avoid future trouble. It is said that his skills are very strange. If there is a sudden change at that time, you and me will not be poisoned. "Well, up to now, and considering the overall situation, let go of the hatred. Don''t worry. Yimuchun dares to have any different ideas. I''ll kill him first." A pair of visitors, three people are all voices, different opinions. And some people are wary of each other, and no one believes anyone! But now. In this roaring wind, a figure stands out like a ghost! It suddenly floated out from the rift valley, and then it fell here. This move undoubtedly shocked everyone present, especially more afraid. It was the corpse peak and Jiang Yan, both of whom were suddenly shocked. Only Meng Lai had no expression and seemed to have expected. Seeing this, the sudden yimuchun directly showed his original appearance, but it was a strange dress! People who look like strange children laugh darkly and are even more miserable. He couldn''t help opening his mouth. "If all three of you are here, I thought you would die. Now it seems that the so-called three races are just like this. Why are you afraid?" "Hey, Meng Lai, aren''t you being chased and killed? Why do you want to catch me? And your corpse peak is getting worse and worse. No one can use it!" "What''s the use of finding such a weak person? It''s you, Jiang Yan. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re as rampant as usual!" "I''ve heard about you all the way. Yes, it''s good. Under the joint efforts of the three people, let''s see what the three tribes are like. Still, they don''t all exist." ¡±Don''t talk nonsense. This time you''ll take the lead and I''ll break it at last. Otherwise, no one will feel better if you think about it several times. " His words were impolite and full of sneers, which made Meng Lai three angry and murderous. In an instant, the atmosphere was extremely solemn and fierce. "That''s enough. If you don''t want to die, shut up!" The corpse peak suddenly shouted! Then he suddenly looked at the terrible Rift Valley in front of him, and his eyes could not help shaking. At this time, his company turned around and looked at the three people standing side by side. It was cold. Immediately, it fell on Chen Shaofeng, with great crazy joy. "Well, according to the rules, I''ll come first. When you break the huge crazy wind, you have to fight, otherwise you have to wait for death." After saying that, it was fierce. As soon as it came, an extremely fierce evil spirit swept out! Crazy didn''t go straight to the surging wind in front. In an instant, the dull sound was deafening! I saw that the surging wind from the Rift Valley abyss was fierce, somewhat dim and weakened! Immediately, under the impact of evil Qi, there was a sense of calm. At this moment, there was no doubt that Shi Feng was careless. After a cold hum, he hurriedly took Chen Shaofeng with him and flew away! All of a sudden, he disappeared into this calm state, and then he left quickly. The surging wind swept and drowned again But now. At the sight of this scene, the remaining three people also have their own thoughts! Then, it was Meng Lai. Jiang Yan stepped out and made some moves. "Hum, let''s do it. We must find a heavy roof this time. We have prepared for it for so long and spent a lot of thought." "I think the three ethnic groups are blessed by nature and think they are right. Don''t you really think they are dominating the world!" "It''s ridiculous. Let''s see what I trample on it this time and climb on it!" Once they were together, their bodies surrounded the halo, ignoring the fierce vigorous wind blowing in front of them, and they looked at each other and stepped out. Chapter 2284 At this moment, Jiang Yan looked at the crowd behind him with a grim smile! In the face of despair, these people screamed and howled, which was very sad. "Die, let me melt!" Under the sound, all of them, without exception, could not escape the tragic end of death! Instead, he turned into a wisp of resentment and directly changed into an amazing fierce spirit, which is incomparable. In such a scene, Meng Lai and Mu Chun all looked stunned and looked shocked. But now, seeing this, Jiang Yan, who was laughing wildly, was extremely crazy, and even shot hard! And with this amazing resentment, he walked towards the surging wind in front of him. In the twinkling of an eye, due to the involvement of these grievances, this destructive Gangfeng is undoubtedly a riot! Unexpectedly, it was boiling all of a sudden. Then, Jiang Yan walked among them, drank angrily, and struggled to shuttle forward. Then, with its roar, the whole Rift Valley soared around and lit up a bright white light! The width and length are endless, straight and straight, straight as a dream, illuminating a vast space, which is amazing and fascinating at the same time. And this time, Jiang Yan, who was walking in the surging wind, was so careless that he even drank violently! And I couldn''t help shuttling, trying to climb up and climb the glory. At this time, Meng Lai followed him, sat on his horse, and held one thing in his hand. It was full of bursts of light, sweeping everything away and unblocked. However. "The world of resentment is gone!" "Break it for me, break it, break it!" But at this time, the resentment rushed to the sky, which made the surging Gang wind dim for a time! At this time, Jiang Yan and Meng Lai were crazy! While shuttling desperately, there was only a trace of no access to the glory. This time, he was very embarrassed and miserable, while driving the mount! I couldn''t help but turn around and roar. "Ah!" "Yimuchun, if you don''t do it, when will you stay? As soon as this remark came out, it was even more a big fight. If it was like crazy, its anger could not be exhausted. " At that moment, yimuchun, who looked like a child, shook his head. He couldn''t help being sarcastic, and then said. "Stupid! "If the three of you have forgotten something, the so-called transferred trial, the eightfold heaven and earth must have the power of rules. Otherwise, how can you never break it, let alone climb on it." ¡±Because this is an individual plot with a purpose. It''s all a game directed and played by the three ethnic groups ¡±And I''ve been hiding here for so long to completely break this rule and become it in one fell swoop. " His fierce body is like an illusion, and he also enters it. Then, he smiled strangely and stood on one side of them, quite dismissive. "How about a heavy roof? I was hurt by it a few times ago. Do you still want to repel us this time?" ¡±According to the three ethnic groups, especially the frog at the bottom of the well, do you know how vast the world is and how many races there are? There is nothing else except human demons and demons? " ¡±What is the dispute among the three races in the inner world and the rise and fall of the master are all your jokes. If evil spirits come out, your doomsday will come. " "You''d better obey my orders now, or you will bear the consequences. I don''t care whether you live or die. This confused world leads to this heavy roof!" "No one can step on it, except the four of us, otherwise they are all dead!" Probably because of this scene, it is amazing that the scene of the roof also appears elsewhere! Fang is the whole confused world. Now, accompanied by the cold sound of yimuchun, it is ringing through the air, making us fighting! The people who obtained the Xuanling were shocked and filled their chest with anger. They were all furious. Hum, that''s outrageous. He''s too overbearing! I really think he has to go on this heavy roof. " ¡±What arrogant person is this? It''s ridiculous to be so arrogant. "Is it so overbearing that no one is allowed to board? Even if you lead to a heavy roof, you have made the rules." ¡±Why four people, such a big tone, is that the demon family Yanqiu, the demon family Xiang Wei, and the human genius dare not make such a wild remark. I really think I am invincible. " And in the extreme anger of the people, they are unwilling to rush towards this important way of the roof! And no one can climb on it, but killing and death are more frequent. In one place, there are five figures, all stunned and gloomy. They are Liu Tong, Liu Qing and long Ying, long Chen and long Xiao! And here. "Hum, who is so arrogant? I''m afraid Yanqiu doesn''t have such confidence." "Yes, sister Liu Qing, you and I might as well rush to it, just try it, and whether we can climb it, in my opinion..." "What''s the difficulty? It''s just that it leads to a heavy roof. What''s wrong." With these words, Liu Tong and long Chen and long Xiao looked at each other, speechless and sighed. It''s not so easy to enter a heavy rooftop world, and everything is not as easy as expected. The four of them were uncertain and powerless. Of course, the four of them did not show their colors and tacitly understood it. And quietly watching the performance of = women. indeed! Now, let the Dragon shadow work hard, even if he does his best, it is like the difficulty of climbing to heaven! He retreated without success. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth immediately. He was quite angry. "No way, Miss Ben must board." ¡±Sister Liu Qing, come here, too. You and I will walk together. " At present, it came with Liu Qing, but the result has not changed at all. It has always been the same. It has failed and retreated again and again. Now, this is how the arrogant second daughter can be tolerated. She can''t help but speak in anger and hate. "No, it''s all the people of the moon eater family who hurt us. It''s because we don''t have enough strength. I wouldn''t let them go if I knew so. We can''t destroy them." "Yes, yes, I think so too. It''s really annoying. Can we say that we failed like this!" "Sister long Ying, don''t be discouraged. Let''s have a rest first. We can''t afford it if someone who has a plot suddenly comes." "Also, all right!" In terms of hate, the two women''s words are aimed at the previous moon eater. Even if they defeated their people, they are full of hate. The anger in my heart was transferred in a moment. Let is undoubtedly one of Liu Tong''s four people. When they are stunned, they greatly sigh. Chapter 2285 Then, a startling sound came, roaring and roaring. So that all five of them were shocked and creaked in their hearts. "Here, is someone on board?" ¡±No way, no way. Is it really these four? Immediately, some of them were unbelievable. They all looked at it with some thoughts in mind. Then, they couldn''t help but rush again. Even if it fails, it will not hesitate. Now, not only here, but also in other places in the confused world! Those who are unwilling to fall behind are determined to bite their teeth and swear not to rest. In the, or the abyss Rift Valley, but it has long disappeared! This is the image of counter chaos, which seems to have nothing at all, but also restored this terrible scene. When yes, in this heavy rooftop world. Suddenly, there were five different figures, Ling fell in, as if he had been involved. It''s really embarrassing. Needless to say, it was Shi Feng, Jiang Yan, Meng Lai, that Mu Chun and Chen Shaofeng. At present, in one place, they are all haunted and afraid! The same deep breath, the accompanying surprise is self-evident and undisguised. It was full of crazy laughter. Look now, first of all, the corpse peak came first! At the same time, Ning looked coldly at Chen Shaofeng next to her body. It was the latter''s confused state of loss. Unconsciously, it had completely become lost! No longer half clear and half confused, but really lost the soul consciousness, like thought, empty and godless. Just like this, the former nodded and said with deep meaning. "Nice Terran. I didn''t expect to make a mistake. God helped me. Otherwise, I must be in great difficulty." "Hum, why? You still want to deceive me. You think I don''t know if I''ve been hiding like this. You''re just a small skill. How dare you show off." Soon, his eyes were cold and his expression changed greatly. When he was caught with one hand, and there was no accident, Chen Shaofeng would be miserable. However, at the moment when he fell on Chen Shaofeng, he suddenly stopped. Accompanied by cold hum, no longer pay attention. In other words, it is just paranoid and afraid of change. Otherwise, it would be so intentional and murderous. If you see through it at a glance, it is actually an experiment. In this way, it seems that the other party is really wiped out by his means! Otherwise, it is impossible for the killer to keep such a state of forbearance and waiting to die under his great influence. Besides, he doesn''t think the other party can have any powerful skills! Or some strange skill that can hide things from the world so that he can keep it in the dark. In his opinion, the vague mistake was just his worry. In this regard, even the other three people were moved. They couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng more. They were quite shocked. They still walked away! Some underestimated the so-called evil body, when the means were extremely unpredictable, even they were impressed. For this, the three people''s hearts at the same time burst into a trace of fear! That is undoubtedly the corpse peak. Some of them can''t see through. It seems that it has more hidden means than ever before. For a moment, the three could not help but stay away and look at it coldly. The subtle changes in this scene naturally and unexpectedly fell into the eyes of corpse peak! So that he couldn''t help but be filled with killing intention. He finally suppressed it in a cold look. Now is not a good opportunity. Wait until a good opportunity. Now. ¡±But you are afraid. Hum, if we hadn''t prepared for it for so long and paid such a high price, how could we succeed once? " "Today''s plan is to unite, otherwise we will fail in danger Said, corpse peak and his heart was heavy. Why didn''t he pay a terrible price? This is the way to climb a heavy roof. Even now, it is difficult to have the slightest sense of joy Vaguely, the alert heart always felt bad. It seemed that something big happened, even if it came. Smell speech, the other three people and is complexion moving, feel some truth! The hostility that could not help but look at each other coldly gradually weakened. Yes, they don''t know what this means. No accident, the trial of the demon sect is extremely dangerous. One carelessness is the tragic end of death and casualties, that is, internal strife, and fighting is a taboo. Otherwise, they must have killed each other before they waited for the end. "That''s reasonable. It''s just so important. I hope the four of us can put down the hostility and guard against each other for the time being, or it''s a big mistake to let others take advantage of it!" "I have this intention, but we must completely put down our mind, otherwise it will be in vain. It''s better to go our own way. "Hum, who said no, I paid a lot and almost died. You''re lucky to crack the last one and find something cheap." "All right, let''s go. Time is tight. Let''s talk first. Maybe we can join hands against the enemy and resist the three races!" "But who owns the mysterious order? We can''t fight for it afterwards. Now, after a simple discussion among the four people! It was only then that the atmosphere between them eased, but they were still secretly on guard, otherwise it would undoubtedly be too stupid. Even Chen Shaofeng was forcibly taken by him. Although it is useless now, the other party still doesn''t do it and has a different intention. When it was in his heart, Chen Shaofeng unconsciously recovered a trace of soberness! Undoubtedly, it made the corpse peak''s fierce face look ferocious. It looked straight, and then it recovered. Ignore it! However, Chen Shaofeng knows the sea in his mind. The soul state under the control of the power of evil spell! And it is from the confused, if lost, quietly changed into a trace of soberness, extremely obscure, difficult to detect and difficult to see. This is the reason why the corpse peak suddenly felt wrong, but it was not investigated for a moment. Of course, if it is allowed to be shrouded by God, it is difficult to find a trace of difference. Even if it is scanned carefully, it is a little confused. It''s hard to really notice and see through! The reason for this is that there is no other, which is caused by the Qi of life and death. Therefore, it was concealed and tested several times so that it could not be found. I saw it in the mysterious space of life and death. The little boy sat quietly. When he opened his eyes, his two small hands were busy. He condensed his technique and cast the spell at the same time. Chapter 2286 "Oh, I''m so tired. Damn, these bastards make me relax!" "I actually fought with them. Even so, they lost to me. They are just small roles in my eyes." "Let''s wait. You''ll see it soon. Hum, I''ll have to torture you." "Let''s try it. Anyway, it''s no big deal to let him try it 10000 times in my method, but it''s just a few dregs. While muttering, the little boy is highly concentrated and can''t tolerate half carelessness! How could I be so angry that I could not help gnashing my teeth and staring at my face. At first glance, anger is naughty and cute enough. It makes the Phoenix cloud in the Buddha domain laugh for it through induction and mind contact! On the one hand, he was amazed at his extraordinary skill of concealing people, on the other hand, he was worried about Chen Shaofeng''s care. In short, I am always in a restless mood and think of such things. Listening to a burst of words from the little boy, I was a little relieved! She knew and trusted the little boy very well. If he did it himself, she would be sure and safe. Therefore, the little boy''s hand came from one side! So that the evil spell power in Chen Shaofeng''s body is undoubtedly the inverse of life, and at a glance, it is still unchanged, just like lost without God. But for Chen Shaofeng, that''s the crucial thing for his soul to take the initiative and dominate his body and mind. At this time, the next minute is extremely important, so that he can be dignified and right. Gradually, the mind and soul are restored, and the illusion of being lost is maintained. This is not the case for the time being. ¡±Don''t act rashly. If it is discovered, it will not only bring disaster to the upper body, but also lose a good opportunity. " At this moment, the little boy naturally had something to say, which made Chen Shaofeng feel more reasonable. He forbeared and waited silently for the so-called opportunity. Now, this heavy rooftop world. Needless to say, it is far from being comparable to the chaotic world outside. At this moment. The four of them, Meng Lai and Chen Shaofeng, came forward. They walked through them wantonly and killed more than once! There are already dozens of orders. Everyone takes each one. You''re welcome. And if not, there has been a trace of joint agreement before! Stop for a while. I''m afraid it''s time to fight and fight for life and death. It''s frightening to come here with strong moves and killings all the way Avoid like snakes and scorpions. Even Chen Shaofeng is still terrified and frightened. In a word, these four people are all cruel and ruthless, and their minds are like demons and resourceful. That makes people feel cold. On the way, the corpse peak was suspicious, and he tried it from time to time! But in any case, it is nothing, even unaware of it. However, Chen Shaofeng was thoughtful and dignified. ¡±Don''t worry, there will be a good play soon. " ¡±You can bear it for a while. " Listening to the little boy''s words, Chen Shaofeng felt helpless and had to keep the illusion as before. With the induction and perception, Chen Shaofeng suddenly had a sneer in his heart. It seems that a good play is coming. A violent drink fell. And it was a fierce battle. The two men were fiercely divided and retreated from each other. They were equal and equal. Now, Yanqiu''s eyes were like ice, with a sense of war, but suddenly frowned. At this moment, he clearly noticed that it seemed that someone had stepped in here after them. It was only a little short of them. Invisible, he was not surprised. "Is it the people of the evil dragon sect and the evil long family? It''s impossible. My demon family ordered the evil long family to do so!" "Once trapped, the whole people who participate in the trial of the fake demon sect are to remove who and prevent changes!" "It''s just that it doesn''t seem to be the breath of Terrans right now, so..." In an instant, his face sank and he couldn''t help retreating. Even the demon clan behind them are all in full readiness and quietly obey orders. Hearing this, he looked at Wei with a cold look, and felt the same! The two of them are almost the same in strength. If they fight hard, it will be difficult for them to win or lose. ¡±Well, that''s right. Let''s see which one of us is the first. " With that, he looked at the old man in white robe beside him, and then stepped out. However, at this time, the latter suddenly became angry, stayed in the rear with the same vision as Yanqiu, and could not help but rebuke. "Wait a minute!" ¡±Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up? The words are full of murderous intent. At this moment, Yanqiu demon families looked coldly one after another, and their momentum was soaring, so they were ready to take action. Xiang Wei was shocked and turned back, puzzled. "What?" ¡±They''re here, too. I couldn''t believe it immediately, and my face sank. At the same time, I feel bad! Obviously, both Yanqiu and the old man in white robe found something wrong, but he never knew it and never realized it. Looking at the latter, he was expressionless and creaked in his heart when he looked at Weili. He wanted to do something. However, the old man in white robe suddenly smiled and took steps. Suddenly, he drank coldly. When Xiang Wei was so angry, he suddenly became calm and hot. He was often difficult for it. He couldn''t help roaring, and the whole indifferent face was distorted into a piece! ¡±Uh! ¡±You''re not Kuang Hong, the founder of Taoism. Who are you and who are you? He had never thought that the other party was so strange that he was not like the old man who accompanied him. How is this possible? Can it be said that he hid his original identity and entered the demon clan for an ulterior purpose! "Ha ha! ¡±Xiang Wei, I really have to thank you. If I hadn''t happened to meet you at the beginning! " "If you are taught Taoism, how can you enter the demon family, be deeply trusted, and become the so-called road builder in one fell swoop." "Kuang Hong, I''m not your servant. As for any great gift, it''s all the price that the demon family should repay!" "In fact, I''m not from Yuechuan, but from the ancient family!" Chen Shaofeng''s words are also very simple. His power hovers directly on both sides! At the same time, use this power to start to improve. As for what this power will look like! He doesn''t know, but this strength will be very terrible! Because anyway, his own strength is here, and no one can control it. And not only that, his own strength is constantly suppressed by external forces at the same time! This kind of suppression can make their own strength to a higher level, which is the most important thing. There is no need to take care of other things at all. Chapter 2287 ¡±That''s why I built three skills of essence and Qi for you at all costs, so that you can travel far. Otherwise, it''s just a delusion with your strength. " Seeing this, the white robed old man''s fierce face was cold, Sen was extremely cold, and a strange smile poured out of his eyes. Then he turned around with his hands on his back. For a moment, even Yanqiu was puzzled and shocked, but it was too late to think back. Soon, all the demon families retreated and stayed away from here. "As a road builder of the demon family, why did he suddenly rebel? He was really crazy and schemed deeply. It seems that God helped me!" "I thought Xiang Weixiu had the art of building Tao. In fact, it was difficult to defeat each other, but I was trapped under my eyes. It was very good for me." "There is also this ancient family, who has perished for thousands of years. There are still remaining evils, which are hidden. I''m afraid it''s more than the Revenge of extermination in those years..." At that moment, Yan Qiu, who was meditating, became more and more frightened. His intuition was cold, and he always had an unspeakable premonition. Let him vaguely feel that this matter is by no means so simple, there must be a great plot. It is even related to the changes of the whole devil Kingdom and the inner world. But now, his eyes shot out with a fierce glance. I saw that five figures gradually appeared, not who Meng Lai was. This time, the five people naturally saw the scene in front of them. They couldn''t help but change color and stop. "Hum, I said who waited for me first. It was you two. "It''s really worthy of being two demons in the devil kingdom. Unexpectedly, there are road builders to help. No wonder they don''t get confused by the counter chaos and come all the way." "No, Hei hei, there was such a mutiny. I just don''t know what will happen if the demon clan knows?" "Don''t worry about him. What does it have to do with us? Just don''t provoke me, or I''ll kill him anyway With these words, I have seen everything in front of me. Quite schadenfreude! Now, while Yanqiu looked on coldly, he heard a howl! I saw that Xiang Wei was very miserable. His body was like a burning fire. How miserable! ¡±No, no, I''m not willing, not willing! " "I can''t imagine that your ancient life clan still has residual sins. I regret that I shouldn''t let you join the demon clan, so that I have such bitter consequences today." With Justinian, since Xiang Wei despaired, it was useless to let him struggle to death. He wanted to burn and die. But at this time, the white robed old man looked moved and suddenly had different ideas. He couldn''t help drinking cold. Yan Qiu''s eyes were cold and angry. "Yanqiu, you might as well stop these people first. Otherwise, you will not escape today." At the end of the sentence, he went straight to the power, full of cold meaning. He said his words fiercely and pointed his fingers. Then, a mysterious Taoist power came and enveloped Xiang Wei! So that the fire on the latter was eliminated for a time, but it could be extinguished at any time. At this moment, the white robed old man''s face was cruel again, and he even cast spells! Under the arrangement, hazy light and fog permeated and isolated. Immediately, the white robed old man''s face lit up with a glittering fire, which was as frightening as a Tengteng flame. "It''s very good. I''m not disappointed. However, the answer you want is to turn your body into Qi and burn fire. There is no shortage or exposure, and the three lives are one." ¡±Even so, I''d like to thank you. Come on, let my embryonic skills completely achieve your furnace body. When the white robed old man sat around and cast a spell at Xiang Weilian, who was still alive! The scene under one scene is indescribable and extremely strange. And at this time. Accompanied by a muffled roar and a fight, it is fierce. Seeing the next scene, the five people who were overjoyed suddenly reduced their pressure and fought with the demon families in Yanqiu. In just a moment, Yan Qiu was forced to retreat, and a group of demon people were killed and injured seriously. This undoubtedly made Yanqiu roar and hate. ¡±What''s the meaning of this old thing? Do you want to use it for our demon family or have ulterior motives. After thinking about it, he suddenly looked at the hazy light and fog, which was full of killing intention. Then. "Well, you northern evil clan, blood god clan, Jigu clan and taixiang tribe dare to commit the following crimes. Aren''t you afraid that your family will be destroyed? "If you don''t want to die, get out immediately. This is not where you should come." He miscalculated and missed something. He said why he had been restless and had a bad feeling. It seems that it was caused by several people in front of him. He was surprised and shocked. Could it be said that they were not killed by the people of the evil long family Immediately, he couldn''t help scolding secretly, but he could no longer contact the inductive power of the evil long family. The reason was that there was no other, and it was not the previous state of heaven and earth. He''s not in control. ¡±If I fight with death, I will not benefit. On the contrary, I fall into the old man''s calculation and completely invite trouble. " ¡±I can''t say it''s all his plan. It''s not necessarily bad. I forgot suddenly. Yanqiu''s face is as gloomy as water. It''s hard to see the extreme! " "What''s happening now is beyond his control. He feels powerless to deal with it, not to mention Kuang Hong, a white robed old man with a lot of scheming..." "That is, the five people in front of him are giving him a headache." Just now, Zhan Leng didn''t get any advantage at all. Instead, he felt frightened. In this case, Meng Lai, Jiang Yan, Shi Feng and yimuchun were fearless. On the contrary, a crazy thought came out of their hearts. That''s killing each other! At this time, Chen Shaofeng, standing beside the corpse peak, was confused and lost. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated, a trace of soberness disappeared, and he returned to godlessness. But this subtle and imperceptible moment was not bad, all of which fell in the eyes of corpse peak, and couldn''t help laughing and shouting. "Dare you! "It''s just a small skill. I don''t think I can cheat!" "In fact, you have already broken the power of the evil spell I put on, but you have concealed it from the world and achieved the illusion!" "That confused my scanning feeling. I have to say that you are very good. You are a talented person. Unfortunately, I am the one who faces you, so everything should be over." "The main force of evil curse, control the law!" One word! Immediately, his fingers could not help but move, empty to draw, and at the same time, he spoke softly! For a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body changed greatly. His evil spirit was awe inspiring, and the whole person was wandering in his lost consciousness! Chapter 2288 In this regard, Shi Feng''s eyes were as sharp as a Feng, stared closely, and did not relax for a moment. For him, Chen Shaofeng''s body value is far beyond his original expectation! And it''s very useful. Otherwise, how can you keep the other party here all the time. However, whether his ontological soul is lost or pretended to be, undoubtedly makes it difficult for him to make a conclusion, or even let go of his heart. Therefore, that''s why I didn''t forcibly search each other''s body! Otherwise, if it is wrong, it will destroy his body, and the gain will not pay off. To this end, he is the idea of divine consciousness. He keeps a close watch on Chen Shaofeng all the time! Full insight captures all the subtle changes, just in case of the other party''s disguise. It was only then that I tried again and again, but without exception, I returned in vain and was greatly disappointed. However, this time. He was so worried that he wanted to give up, but since he suddenly sneered, it seemed that the answer came! As he thought, the other party not only didn''t get lost, but pretended to deceive him. One step, the corpse peak can''t help roaring. "Step of three talents, run away¡® "Come on! Words are like orders to land. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shrouded in evil spirit. Suddenly, he had a trace of consciousness. Under the cold stare of corpse peak, he walked out. Now, the latter is also walking with it. For a moment, an evil spirit soared like a wave, and it was like a fairyland. It reflected a way and shrouded them. In this scene, Meng Lai, Jiang Yan and Yi muchun all sneered at each other. Immediately, they looked at each other and worked together. "Kill!" "No matter how powerful the demons and demons are, they are the same as us here. If you have any fear, you might as well kill them first and rob their Xuanling. For a moment, the three seemed to be discussing and agreeing. They had already made a crazy move. ¡±The blood is out of the soul! " "There are teachers in ancient times!" "Bad luck!" At present, the three showed their magic skills, which was extremely spectacular, making a group of demon families change color together, and Yanqiu''s face was black and very angry. Lian Shi took a hard look at the hazy light and fog in the distance. He hesitated and finally gritted his teeth and roared. He roared towards the three people. "Get out! "Be stubborn and die! At this time, he spared no effort to fight with the three people. He wanted to give the white robed old man time. Otherwise, if the three people rushed to stop, it would be damaged. The three also noticed a little, so under the joint action, they made the former embarrassed and retreated again and again. It''s just that there''s extraordinary chaos right now. Here, it is an open place. It is flat, like a vast area and an unknown site. In short, it is unclear. Very special! As a result, it was even more surprising and shocking. At a glance, it was divided into several ways. The evil spirit filled the air, and the evil spirit swept through. In addition, a few strange smells mixed and melted together. It was almost indescribable. The whole battle was soul stirring and particularly tragic. Meng Lai and his three men undoubtedly had the upper hand in the battle against Yanqiu, and they bullied the latter, making the latter even retreat when they were defeated. He roared and rushed. Seeing this scene, the three couldn''t help showing a trace of pride. It turned out that Yanqiu, the demon family in the demon domain, is nothing more than that, who is known as Tianzong outstanding and powerful? In their opinion, it is a bit exaggerated! ¡±What''s the matter with the corpse peak? It''s not even that mole ant. It''s getting worse and worse. ¡±Yes, if he dares to play tricks, I will definitely kill him. "OK, let''s wait for a while. If not, I''ll wait for myself." The three men''s fierce words all stared at the evil path on the other side, and they couldn''t help drinking angrily. All of them secretly scolded corpse peak. But this time, Yan Qiu, who stepped back in a panic, suddenly felt bad. He wanted to command a group of demon families, but things had changed. Make him angry and hate! ¡±Ah! " With a roar, his eyes were red and rushed up regardless of everything. At this moment, in his heart, there is only one thought, that is to kill! Not surprisingly, those demon people screamed and died. They all made Jiang Yan. The three were overjoyed and fought with Yanqiu. And with a ferocious smile. Two figures appeared at the same time. It was Shen Feng and Chen Shaofeng who had walked out of the evil path. Suddenly, the evil path gradually disappeared. At this moment, because of stepping. Immediately, Shi Feng couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, he took another look at Chen Shaofeng beside him. "You''re fine." "I didn''t expect that all my means were defeated. Sure enough, the Terran is the primate of all things, higher than the others!" "That''s why you almost broke my way of controlling my soul." "If it''s not the step of three talents and walking all the way, I''m afraid you''re already one of your own." Sen Sen said, his sudden surge of killing intention was suddenly suppressed, and then he looked at it and nodded. That''s it. Go on. Needless to say, Chen Shaofeng is just like him. He walks with his peers and never leaves! At this moment, there was a ripple in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. ¡±Hehe, the opportunity is coming. A good play is coming. It''s my turn to show my skills later. " "It''s fun. These people are really stupid. If I were you, I wouldn''t be like this. Then the little boy''s words came again and echoed in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. It revived his consciousness and suddenly dominated his body! After a rest, he returned to the mysterious space again. According to what he said, Shi Feng had already noticed, but he was not sure and had scruples! This gave him a great chance to disguise the illusion, hide the world and cross the sea, and nothing happened at all. And now, it is discovered by him, and there is nothing to do! All because of the little boy''s action, he hid without a trace. Whatever he did, he failed and returned without success. At this time, the power of evil spell shrouded the master Chen Shaofeng. He walked with the corpse peak. He looked like a slave, which was particularly daydreaming. When it was this scene, Huang Yun, who had been in a quiet state in the Buddha domain space, suddenly opened his eyes and woke up with a faint sigh! After hearing everything, I couldn''t help being surprised and booed. In her opinion, as long as Chen Shaofeng is safe and sound. Even now, the situation has changed slightly. The three of Meng Lai, together with the participation of Shi Feng, undoubtedly came from one side, completely crushed Yanqiu, unable to deal with it, and retreated. No matter how you roar, it''s in vain! Chapter 2289 "Demons, demons and people will die here, so you''d better leave quickly!" The man looked at Chen Shaofeng slowly. He knew that Chen Shaofeng had been inherited by King Mo! But if you continue to be here, you will inevitably be suppressed by this environment and can''t grow up at all. It''s impossible to save the Terran. "But where can I go in the world?" In turn, Chen Shaofeng looked directly at the guy in front of him. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what to do! To some extent, now the demon clan and the demon clan have joined hands, because of the deal with the Dark Lord! Therefore, they can''t support all kinds of things, so that they can''t bear what happens in the future. "I have a place called Tianshan Mountain!" "The deepest thing sealed in memory!" After the man said that, no matter how much, a mark in his hand directly sent him to carry Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows through his temples! Slowly spread to the inside of his body, a dazzling light, directly scattered around him! This power makes Chen Shaofeng feel very incredible. Slowly through this power, he began to improve continuously! As for what this power will become, he himself doesn''t know, but with the continuous spread of this power! His body seems to have opened a channel! He didn''t know what the passage looked like. And this power begins to rise briefly. As for this power! Chen Shaofeng also shook his head slightly, but he clearly saw Tianshan Mountain! "I will let Song Yi go with you!" The man disappeared after saying that. He knew that Chen Shaofeng was the last hope of the Terran! No matter what, Chen Shaofeng will not suffer any damage. "Kirin?" When Chen Shaofeng came here, he immediately found a Kirin! "Good guy!" "Then let me tame it!" When the crowd arrived, Chen Shaofeng had tamed the unicorn! So everyone admired him very much and talked about it one after another. "I didn''t expect this boy to be so powerful. It really surprised us. It seems that our position may not be guaranteed in the future." "This boy really has some divine power. It''s really frightening that he is so young that he should be compared with us elders." After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that things would become so complicated! I knew he shouldn''t have walked with this group of people. Now they see it! I''m afraid it also exposed my strength. If this matter really spread to Tianshan Mountain! I''m afraid people in heaven will be more alert to him. Seeing these people talking, Song Yi was naturally a little angry in his heart! But he was too lazy to talk to these people. He just wanted to get rid of the current thing! Then quickly follow Chen Shaofeng to leave this damn place. Song Yi stepped forward, patted Chen Shaofeng on the shoulder and kindly reminded him. "These people always watch the excitement. Don''t worry about them. I tell you they are idle. Now you just need to take good care of yourself!" "When you really improve your ability, Tianshan won''t do anything with you." After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng nodded gently! He thinks Song Yi is a very sensible person, because no matter what happens, Yi is always on his side! And be able to analyze everything to him! Now it seems that Song Yi is not good for nothing, and even gave him courage, which is a good thing for him. "Thank you, Song Yi. If it weren''t for you, I might not be able to understand the truth. I feel very guilty in my heart!" "Next time I will work harder to improve myself. If these people continue to talk, I will be able to fight back!" Song Yi nodded gently. He knew that Chen Shaofeng didn''t really understand what he meant! But Chen Shaofeng''s approach is also correct. After all, there is nothing to say with these people! He hugged Kirin tightly before moving on. Chen Shaofeng also plans to follow Song Yi''s back and move forward! But now, at this time, he seemed to feel a special spiritual power. He felt a little strange! I don''t know where this special spiritual power comes from. "What''s going on? It''s really strange to me. Is this powerful force because someone has practiced some evil ways?" Chen Shaofeng was just talking to himself. He didn''t say anything more! He knows that these things have nothing to do with him. Now he just needs to work hard to return to Tianshan! It was all right to save his mother, and then he would never mind these messy things again. Just then, he suddenly saw a man''s hand holding the magic ball of the color he had sold before. He was really shocked by the scene! He didn''t expect that the magic ball was still with him. Is it difficult that this guy has spirit? When Chen Shaofeng thought of this, the green veins on his forehead burst slightly. If he is really spiritual, he can''t get rid of it. In fact, these people are only known at the auction. He is not particularly familiar with them! However, since Chen Shaofeng was a VIP seat before, everyone respected him very much. Although it won Chen Shaofeng a respect, it also brought him a lot of trouble. Because no matter what he does, everyone will follow suit, and as long as a little thing happens, everyone will talk about it one after another. This made his mood a little impetuous, but he was too lazy to continue to manage! He turned around and walked forward, and the people at the auction closely followed him and began to talk about it. "What should we do next? Can we continue to follow behind these two people? But we don''t know where these two people are going!" "Although Lao Zu once said that they seem to have important babies, we can''t keep up like this!" "I think it''s a waste of time!" Chapter 2290 "If they are really willing to sell these babies, just ask directly." After hearing these words, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly again! He never thought that his grandfather would tell everyone that. Why did he spread rumors like this? In fact, it''s not spreading rumors! The black pearl in his hand was really valuable, but he had sold him. The Pearl had nothing to do with him. He always couldn''t figure out the intention of Lao Zu, but he knew that he and Lao Zu were friends! No matter what happens, the old ancestor is on his side! So after thinking for a moment, he planned to keep watching! If there is any trouble, maybe he can adapt immediately. Song Yi beside him was already a little tired. After they walked for a moment, they settled in place! If they don''t rest for a while, maybe they will be exhausted, which is not a good thing for them. Time is slowly passing, because the night is too cold! Chen Shaofeng felt that his goose bumps were about to get up! After taking a breath, he looked back at Song Yi. Song Yi was shivering with cold at the moment. He felt that he had to make a fire now! He went forward, lit the torch, picked up some dry firewood and threw it in. Then he felt that his surroundings seemed much warmer. Song Yi put his hands next to the fire! At this time, he felt that the temperature in his body began to rise again. "It still needs some fire at night, otherwise it will freeze to death." After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly. He really needs some fire! He saw the group of people next to him, shivering with cold, and he couldn''t help feeling a little proud. Because those people are just some small people behind him! They don''t have the consciousness of transforming spiritual power into energy! Therefore, they simply did not reach the point of Chen Shaofeng in the future, and there was no way to make a fire. "Although those guys look very poor, they have been following us!" "This means that they want to emulate us, so I think they can continue to freeze." In the room, Chen Shaofeng is closing his eyes and refreshing. It is less than two hours from the auction. His heart also has some expectations! I want to see what kind of price this skill can sell. However, it is certain that the price will never be low, otherwise the auction house will not directly give them VIP seats after seeing the skill. While his thoughts were flying, there was a knock outside the door. "Who?" Song Yi asked warily. It''s natural to be careful when you go out. What''s more, they have a treasure now! Although it is said that this is an auction house, no one can guarantee that no one will have the courage to come to Qiangduo Gong FA openly. The people outside paused! I''m the director of this auction house. I want to talk to you in private Chen Shaofeng and Song Yi looked at each other and were inevitably suspicious! The directors of the auction house have come. Are their things really so precious? There was no sound outside, as if waiting for them to make a decision. Soon Chen Shaofeng nodded. This is the place of the auction house! It''s unreasonable not to let them in. Moreover, if the auction house really wants to do something to them, it doesn''t need to play with these tricks. Song Yi went to open the door and invited the supervisor in. The supervisor is luxuriantly dressed, has extraordinary bearing, and has a faint smile on his face. It makes people look very comfortable, not like a villain. After the three people took their seats, the supervisor took the lead and said, "excuse me for disturbing you!" "Sir, I''m serious. I just don''t know why you''re here?" Chen Shaofeng asked directly. He knew very well that the auction house had the best of both worlds. What he played in such a place was worldly sophistication. However, he is not prepared to stay here for a long time, and there is no need to make friends, otherwise he will suffer a loss at that time. "Young master, speak quickly, then I''ll say it directly!" The supervisor said with a smile, but his eyes were secretly observing their expressions. "Sir, just say it!" "Hehe, childe, I heard that the script you want to auction is left by the master. I don''t know..." "Where is your master now? I want to see an expert!" Hearing that Song Yi was speechless, he took a deep look at Chen Shaofeng! I know this guy''s going to talk nonsense again. He was afraid that he would laugh out loud. If something bad happened, he simply left the room. Only the supervisor and Chen Shaofeng were left in the room, but Chen Shaofeng was secretly vigilant. The supervisor is worthy of being a person who has been here all the year round. His words are very good. I can test whether I Liu really has such a master as an expert in the world! In addition, I found a good step for myself. Chen Shaofeng is lamenting that the supervisor speaks wisely! The supervisor seemed to be impatient and asked again, "what''s the difficulty, childe?" Then the supervisor took out a delicate jade bottle from his arms and put it in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was stunned and looked at the jade bottle so exquisite! I think the things inside must be more precious. The supervisor is really a big hand! "Childe, these are some excellent healing pills. Please accept them. Just let me see the master." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the words. This medicine is a good thing! However, the person''s hand is short. If he can''t say why he took it, he can''t just return it. After some ideological struggle! He still reluctantly pushed the jade bottle to the supervisor: "this thing is too expensive. I''m ashamed of it. Please take it back!" In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng and Song Yi are still young! There is no city government, just a few words and valuables! A smash and soon they''ll say everything. Unexpectedly, the young man named Chen Shaofeng was unmoved by his series of means. "Childe, why? Can you tell me why?" Chen Shaofeng would have told you if he could tell you! Don''t put such a good thing. Am I a fool? But he really can''t answer truthfully. Blackstone is too strange! There are too many secrets, which can be said to be priceless! Once the secret is revealed, I''m afraid it will lead to death for him. Chapter 2291 But the supervisor has been forced to do this. He can''t say anything. "Supervisor, it''s not that I don''t want to say. It''s really the master''s life that forbids me to tell outsiders his name and whereabouts. Master is as kind to me as a mountain. I''m an apprentice. I can''t go against master''s wishes. Please forgive me!" "Hehe, it seems that Sir is really an expert in the world! I''m abrupt. In that case, I won''t ask!" The supervisor looked regretful. "Please forgive me for disturbing the childe. This bottle of wound medicine will be given to the childe as my compensation!" Then the supervisor pushed the wound medicine like Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng quickly refused. This thing is too valuable. If he takes it, he will have something to do with the auction house in the future. The auction house usually makes good friends and rarely offends people. Only in this way can they really develop one by one! If you can have a good relationship with them, it is actually a good choice! I just don''t know why Chen Shaofeng still has some resistance to them. Seeing his refusal, the supervisor''s eyes were not dark, but he soon covered it up! "Childe, it''s useful to prepare more wound medicine when you''re out. Please take it!" The supervisor put his hands on Chen Shaofeng''s and pushed the medicine bottle back. Chen Shaofeng wants to refuse, but finds that he can''t get rid of the supervisor''s hand at all. When he looks up, he sees that the supervisor is smiling kindly at him. He knew that the supervisor could not refuse, so he had to nod: "so I''ll take it. Thank you for the supervisor this time!" He is now running around, does not want others to be involved in his own affairs, and does not dare to give any promise of return in the future. The supervisor didn''t care about his words. He withdrew his hand when he promised. "I''m really sorry to disturb you this time. The auction is about to start. I''m going to host the auction, so I won''t stay much. Please make preparations early!" After that, the supervisor withdrew. Chen Shaofeng looked at the jade bottle in his hand and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He owed a debt of human favor. He gently opened the jade bottle, and a strong smell of medicine immediately came to his nose! Just smelling it made him feel refreshing and dispelled all his fatigue. He couldn''t help praising it. It was really a good medicine! The people in the auction house are only arranging in strips. Less than an hour from the beginning of the auction, people have arrived one after another. Chen Shaofeng is also very curious about what the auction will look like! Will it make him excited, and he will naturally have his own purpose when he comes here. Otherwise, what will he do here? And he is also very clear that it is not as easy to go to Tianshan as he imagined! First of all, their own strength should reach the peak of the world, otherwise there is no such possibility. He knows his strength now, plus the brand of being a guest in his body! These things left behind can change gradually. As for what it will look like! Everything depends on him, how he changes, how he controls this power, if he can control this power to the extreme! Then maybe everything will be different from now. In the whole Tianshan Mountain, it is impossible for anyone to stop himself and change the three ethnic wars in the end. For Chen Shaofeng, the demon clan and the demon clan are very important. He must find a way to suppress them, just like the emperor Mo in those years. Unknowingly, it rained cats and dogs outside. In the sky, there were dark clouds, thunder hitting the ground, accompanied by bursts of thunder. Song Yi had already returned to the room. They quietly looked at the raindrops outside the window and thought about their thoughts. "Dong Dong Dong!" A knock rang out. Before they could ask, they heard the voice of people outside: "guys, the auction will begin soon. Please take a seat with me!" The auction finally began. They quickly got up, opened the door and went out. Outside the door stood a young woman in her twenties, dressed in special clothes of the auction house. Although she is not beautiful, she has a different temperament, which is pleasing to the eyes. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking at her more. For Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, he kept smiling and showed no displeasure or other emotions. "Two, please follow me!" The woman said softly, then turned and walked in front to lead the way for the two. Although the weather was bad, it did not affect the heat of the auction. From time to time, people came to participate in the rain. The auction site is round and divided into four floors. The first floor is only equipped with seats, which is the floor with the largest number of people! The remaining two floors are separate rooms. There are about dozens of rooms on the second floor, while there are only a dozen rooms on the third floor. Originally, Chen Shaofeng thought they were on the second floor at most. Unexpectedly, the woman had reached the third floor and still didn''t mean to stop! Straight to the fourth floor. He and Song Yi were surprised, and naturally attracted many curious eyes along the way. There are only four rooms on the fourth floor, and each room is huge. The woman took them into one of the rooms and made tea for them. The location of this room is excellent. Sitting here, you can see the whole auction house! The actions of the people below clearly came into his eyes. Chen Shaofeng looked at the other three rooms at the same level and saw that there were people in all three rooms. Opposite him was a young man about his age. Looking at the young man''s clothes and the escort of no less than ten servants around him, Chen Shaofeng knows that it must be from a noble. The young man seemed to be aware of his eyes and turned his head, but soon turned away with contempt. He reached for the receptionist beside him and pointed at Chen Shaofeng. I didn''t know what he said, which made people around him laugh. But don''t listen to Chen Shaofeng. He knows what they''re talking about. It''s nothing more than laughing at the soil he and Song Yi wear and haven''t seen the world. Take a closer look at their clothes now. They really should sit on the first floor. Song Yi beside him was naturally unhappy. Holding his fist, he was ready to teach the man a lesson. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng stopped him in time. They are not familiar here and will not stay for a long time. Moreover, the other party''s family must be all towering here. They''d better not make trouble. Song Yi was still unhappy, but he also understood the current situation and simply closed his eyes Before long, I probably felt that it was no longer interesting. The noble childe turned his attention to other places. Chapter 2292 "Childe, your auction is the third from the bottom! If you need anything during this period, you can come to me. If you like any auction, we will deduct the specific funds from your commission!" The woman said softly in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. Chen Shaofeng nodded to show that he knew and didn''t move. "Everyone, wait a long time. Now the auction tonight begins!" The loud voice of the supervisor below sounded and clearly spread to Chen Shaofeng''s ears under the action of spiritual power. The crowd on the first floor burst into cheers! Most of these people have no family background, and their strength and purchasing power are relatively low! The main competition is the first few commodities at the auction. The real customers of the auction are the VIPs from the second floor to the fourth floor. They are the real rich. "The first auction, lingcao!" The supervisor''s voice fell, and the fire spirit grass was displayed in front of the people. The shape of this fire spirit grass is like a cluster of burning flames. It is red with the same title and emits light burning heat. Its function is to quench meridians. It has a significant effect on some low-level practitioners, but it has little effect on high-level practitioners. The practitioners on the first floor cheered and argued with each other. Most people were very jealous of this fire spirit grass. The distinguished guests are ordinary puppets, staring at the people below indifferently, breaking their heads for this elixir they can''t see. "Fire spirit grass starts at 50 gold coins!" As soon as the supervisor said the price, someone immediately followed and increased the price: "51 gold coins, 52 gold coins" "Fifty three!" "Fifty five!" "Sixty!" After all, the people on the first floor are a little stingy. They rarely raise prices every time. After watching it for a long time, they feel that it is not interesting. Finally, the fire spirit grass was bought at the price of 100 gold coins. Next, there are several commodities of about 100 gold coins, and the people on the first floor are fighting for life and death. In the twinkling of an eye, an hour has passed, and the new auction has been pushed up again! The starting price of this auction is 1000 gold coins, which directly makes the people on the first floor speechless. Chen Shaofeng knew that the auction had reached the middle stage, and then there was the competition among the distinguished guests on the second and third floors. Seeing that the remaining auction items are less and less, the price is also higher and higher! There were few bidders, and the other three distinguished guests on the fourth floor, like Chen Shaofeng, never said a word. It seems that they all retained their strength to compete for the last baby. He couldn''t help wondering what was the last thing. "There are only the last three pieces left. Who can take them today?" Both Chen Shaofeng and Song Yi were inspired. They wanted to see what price this lost spiritual skill could sell. After a brief introduction, the supervisor finally quoted the starting price of this spiritual skill of 100000 gold coins! Chen Shaofeng and Song Yi both took a breath. They never expected that the starting price would be so high. Then they couldn''t restrain their ecstasy. Auction is different from other places. Usually, the final transaction price of these later auctions will be several times of the starting price! In this way, in the end, they can get at least 200000 or 300000 gold coins. With this money, they don''t have to worry about money anymore. "150000!" A room on the third floor immediately quoted his price, and Chen Shaofeng was more excited! He couldn''t help liking these distinguished guests from the bottom of his heart. "Seventeen thousand!" "Two hundred thousand!" In case of two hundred dollars, no one dares to follow the price at random for a while. You know, 200000 gold coins can make those strong people who have reached the Tianyuan realm work hard! Is it worth it for such a spiritual skill that I don''t know the grade? You know, even the appraiser of the auction house only gave a general evaluation! Finally, he threw out a sentence that he had never heard of or seen before, and dared not speculate on the grade at will. Generally speaking this kind of words, there are roughly two results. Either your character explodes and you get an item that exceeds the price you spend! In this way, the auction house can only recognize it, and can only blame it for going astray. On the contrary, if you buy a popular commodity, you can only admit bad luck. So when the price rose to 200000, the noisy auction house slowly calmed down. "200000 gold coins. Is there anything higher?" Seeing the atmosphere a little embarrassed, the auctioneer cleared his throat and said loudly. After that, the supervisor turned his head slightly and looked at the beautiful woman standing there with the spiritual skill all the time. The beauty nodded, slightly twisted her body, and the cheongsam, which was forked to her legs, swung, with straight legs looming. The smell of the auction house gradually became hot. From time to time, I could hear the strong gasp of others. The attraction of women is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment! Chen Shaofeng can even see the group of men at the bottom desperately looking forward, just to see the beautiful woman hiding under the cheongsam. "Two hundred thousand!" Under the temptation of beautiful women, finally a young man in a sea blue robe bit his teeth and offered the price. "Hum, I don''t know." Chen Shaofeng made a sound in a room opposite him. It was not loud, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes changed. He could clearly feel that the opposite side was saying this sentence at the same time! Unexpectedly, he directly attacked the spiritual power along the sound, which obviously came at him and made him feel a sense of crisis. What can make him feel a sense of crisis is at least the broken God state in the God state. "Hum." Of course, Lao Zu didn''t eat dry food. Naturally, he wouldn''t let a little guy in the absolute realm hurt Chen Shaofeng! With a cold hum, you can easily dissolve the spiritual power contained in that voice. "This man has a cruel mind. If he meets him in the future, he can''t let go easily." Although this spiritual power is like scratching for the old ancestor, for Chen Shaofeng, the serious injury in bed for several months is light, and he is likely to die on the spot. "Yes." Chen Shaofeng looked at the opposite room with an ugly face. There was a screen blocking him. He could only vaguely see a man sitting there! Looking at his posture, it seems that he is a male, and the other person stands behind him slightly respectfully, as if he is the man''s escort. Looking at the spiritual power fluctuation that had just calmed down, it was obvious that the person who had just spoken and attacked him was the guard. He didn''t expect to encounter such unpleasant things just when he came to the auction house. Obviously, he just sat here and didn''t do anything. Someone took the initiative to trouble him. "What did you mean by that?" The young man who was dazzled by beauty looked a little cruel when he listened to the man''s words. "When did someone dare to talk to me like this? It should be punished." The man sitting behind the screen shook gently and suddenly put away the folding fan! Chapter 2293 Then the man in the sea blue robe flew upside down and out of the door of the auction house. For a moment, the whole audience was silent, and everyone stared at the supervisor and expected him to give an explanation! Some people dare to make trouble in the auction house. If they don''t show it, it will be a mess in the future. "Well, the auction continues." The supervisor didn''t seem to see it. He just coughed and said. Everyone looked at each other face to face. The auction house didn''t come forward to take down the man who did it. If they wanted to know the identity of this man, they immediately eliminated the idea of accusation. "Oh, I''m very casual. If you can pay a higher price than me, this spiritual skill naturally belongs to you." Who paused and said an unexpected price: "one million." As soon as the voice fell, the people just raised the idea of competition and put it out. The supervisor was delighted to hear the unexpected price. He didn''t ask if there was any bid, but just indicated the beauty with his eyes. The woman walked up the second floor and twisted into the man''s room! Now Chen Shaofeng can''t even see the figure behind the screen. As for Lao Zu, he can easily see through a barrier through the divine realm, but he disdains to do such things as peeping. As for those people downstairs, they looked at the room as if a wolf looked at its prey. The importance of spiritual skills is self-evident. A good spiritual skill is enough to determine the victory or defeat of a battle for practitioners with equivalent levels. And those good spiritual skills are basically included by those big forces. Few spiritual skills revealed outside will be auctioned in the auction house! In this way, those great forces can take this to accommodate those casual practitioners who are struggling to find spiritual skills for their own use. And this time, the psychic skill can bid a million! Its quality is unimaginable enough to make them take risks to do something. The supervisor just stared at the room and glanced at the people, feeling pity for their future visible destiny! Then he opened his mouth and said, "the next ranking product is a ring. I believe everyone knows that I don''t need to introduce more!" "All I have to say is that it was taken from the body of a strong man suspected of returning to the source." The voice fell, followed by a more fierce competition. But this time, the man didn''t know whether it was because he was busy taking care of the pregnant beauty or something else. In short, he didn''t ask for a price. This also let the people breathe a sigh of relief, otherwise they would not have to participate in the auction. Even so, although there was no sky high price of one million gold coins, it was also a high price of 800000 gold coins. Chen Shaofeng looked envious for a while. He worked hard outside. It''s not enough to come to this auction several times. Finally, the final auction came up, even the sealed box! Chen Shaofeng could still smell the fragrance of Dan medicine, which made him feel a faint breakthrough. At this time, the black stone was glowing and heating, which was just sensed by my grandfather. "EH. Lao Zu looked at the black stone in his hand, flashing rhythmically, vaguely like the beating of a heart "What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng also noticed the change of Blackstone at the moment and stared at Blackstone and asked. "Forget it, it''s all right. That''s it. You can leave." Lao Zu didn''t answer his question and took back Blackstone. Chen Shaofeng knows that as long as he doesn''t want to say, he can''t get an answer! Without much to say, he smiled at the gold chip in his hand and stepped out of the auction house. Now he has a gold card in his hand, and the money should be enough for him to spend before he finds the magic division. Put away the gold card containing all his wealth. He packed up his things and prepared to leave here again. He continued to look for the magic division in the direction given by the old ancestor. He wants to hurry, and his mother is waiting for him to save. He packed up his things in the room. He was carrying a burden and ready to go to Song Yi. His mother''s health is not good. He is afraid that when he goes to save people, his mother will Chen Shaofeng shook his head and got rid of those bad ideas. No, ling''er is there, and Jiang Gan is there. They will take good care of their mother. Now the most important thing for him is to find Zhenmo Si as soon as possible. Seek their help to save my mother as soon as possible, and I don''t know my mother''s body Thinking of some dark bad ideas, they came out again and didn''t want to. Chen Shaofeng opened the door and strode to Song Yi''s room. Shi Li''s grandfather had been watching him pack up, so he was anxious to scratch his ears and cheeks! But he couldn''t find any reason for Chen Shaofeng to stay. Chen Shaofeng has been on his way for many days, regardless of his health! It has just broken through, and now is the time to rest urgently. Otherwise, it will easily hinder the way of cultivation in the future. But he also knew that Chen Shaofeng was eager to save his mother and would not necessarily listen to his advice. Lao Zu was still thinking about countermeasures, but Chen Shaofeng, who lived in the auction house, was stopped. The person who stopped him happened to be the supervisor who had just looked for him the day before yesterday. "Sir..." The supervisor looked at the burden on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder and didn''t finish this sentence! Just another way: "but the people don''t take good care of me, which annoys me, sir? Let me leave in such a hurry." The supervisor has a modest attitude and always has a smiling face on his face, but the word falls with the departure of the supervisor! Chen Shaofeng hasn''t felt it yet, but Lao Zu felt several different smells looking at them. "No, no, I just have some important things to do and I''m in a hurry." After saying that Chen Shaofeng was wrong, he wanted to leave the supervisor''s side! But the supervisor stopped the man with a smile on his face. "It''s very important to ask young master. You can do it if you have to? If not, I''m afraid. Please stay a few more days." The smile on the supervisor''s face remained unchanged. Chen Shaofeng can''t see this man clearly. Talk about their relationship! It''s just that he came to sell spiritual skills. And this spiritual skill has been sold, and they have cleared the money and goods. What''s the purpose of keeping him? "Promise him." The Taoist spiritual consciousness sounded directly in Chen Shaofeng''s sea of consciousness, which was the voice of his ancestors. The supervisor paused when he saw Chen Shaofeng talking, which seemed to be a sign of being moved. He hurriedly said, "you don''t need to stay more, just stay until the next day." The voice of my grandfather''s urging in the sea is still ringing! Although he didn''t know why Lao Zu asked him to promise, he felt that there was always Lao Zu''s intention. "In that case, it''s difficult to be gracious, so I''ll bother." The supervisor bowed and retired. Chen Shaofeng returned to his room with his baggage on his back. The smell of those explorations left e Jing long after they saw Chen Shaofeng''s class. It doesn''t seem to be coming for them. It''s like a whim of exploration after hearing the word "leave". That''s interesting. Chapter 2294 Back in the room, Chen Shaofeng didn''t untie the burden, but just put it on the table. "Why did you want me to promise that the supervisor would leave the next day?" A phantom flew out of the black stone, and the phantom coughed. "There are several reasons for this. First, you just broke through and need to rest to consolidate your current cultivation." "I can''t guarantee that Zhenmo will help you for my sake. At that time, if you want to save your mother, you can only rely on yourself." Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and pressed down the boredom and bitterness in his heart. He knew my grandfather was right. After such a long time, the people of Wanzhen magic department don''t recognize it? Then he can only go by himself. "What about the second?" Although the eyes are a little red, it is still clear. Lao Zu nodded. He was a good boy who knew the general situation. "Second, when you talked with the supervisor just now, you found that none of the guests had left." "Didn''t go?" The auction is over. Why not leave? No, just on his way back, he saw someone leave. "It''s not that no one left, but none of the strong people with high cultivation didn''t go." Then it''s strange why someone left and someone didn''t. And the supervisor stopped him from leaving. Why on earth? What''s the difference between leaving and staying? Is it cultivation? But his current cultivation should be nothing among these strong men. The more you think about it, the more people can''t figure it out. We can only go one step at a time. Give up and continue to think about something. Chen Shaofeng sits on a futon and exercises his skills to consolidate his accomplishments! Meanwhile, Song Yi came once. Seeing Chen Shaofeng practicing, he quietly left. When Chen Shaofeng woke up from his practice, it was already late. The woman in the middle of the auction house has been standing in front of his house for a long time. After hearing something in his room, he knocked on the door for instructions: "young master, do you want to eat?" This is true every day these days. All kinds of delicious food are carried by the waitresses and put on the table. The ladies put the last wine pot on the table and left. I pulled the door carefully before I left. The aroma of good wine and delicious food hooked people''s mouth and nose. Chen Shaofeng took a bite and put it in his mouth. It was fragrant, smooth, soft and waxy. When a glass of wine goes into your throat, everyone will cry out. Lao Zu is not interested in eating these food! Only Chen Shaofeng took one mouthful of food and one mouthful of wine. He didn''t eat the last dish and drank alone. He looked a bit like taking advantage of wine to relieve his worries. Before long, the wine pot was empty. Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of blush and fell asleep on the table. I don''t know how long he slept. Chen Shaofeng was awakened by the sound of porcelain falling. "Don''t you have a brain? How can you just lose..." In a trance, Chen Shaofeng heard another voice talking. I thought there were people in the auction house waiting to stop the noise, but I didn''t expect it to be more and more intense, and the sound outside was getting louder and louder. The drunken Chen Shaofeng propped up and held the things around him to go out to see what was going on. He staggered outward. He held the frame and shook his head. Then he woke up. He heard the quarrel outside clearly. "You think I''m afraid of you!" "Come on! Who''s afraid of who! Then there was a crisp sound. There seemed to be a lot of other sounds this time. It should be persuasive Chen Shaofeng opened the door. The noise came from the place where the distinguished guests were entertained. No wonder he didn''t stop for so long. With a bang, a young childe was pushed into the corridor. Soon another childe came out, and they quarreled in the corridor. Their voices were sharp and thin because of the quarrel. He had a headache and observed it for a long time! Chen Shaofeng didn''t find anything wrong. The two people didn''t argue because of anything big at all. Chen Shaofeng turned back to his room. However, there were many spectators standing in the bustling guest house. Song Yi saw Chen Shaofeng in the crowd! He raised his hand and said hello to Chen Shaofeng in time! Waving his hand, he saw Chen Shaofeng go back with an impatient face. I don''t know what''s wrong with him, but now he''s full of onlookers, and he can''t squeeze out any more. Let''s wait until he''s finished watching the excitement. I''m sure brother Jiang won''t blame him. "You are a stupid pig. I haven''t seen such a stupid person like you!" "Who are you talking about?" Two young childe brothers are about to fight. The people on both sides were holding each other, and the attendants of the auction house separated by two were slapped several times. It''s really hard to say. "Forget it, young master. It''s not worth it. Don''t quarrel." Fortunately, it wasn''t long before the steward was found. When the steward came, he just saw that the two CHILDES were about to pinch! As soon as the man in the middle pushed it, he slapped it on the head of the man in the middle and knocked off his hat. The head of the person in charge is also a sweat on the forehead. But the people around looked with relish. The noise continued. Chen Shaofeng sat back in a chair and rubbed both sides of his forehead. Maybe the wine is too strong, and Chen Shaofeng is sober. It''s a funny joke that people who should not be idle for a moment can still get drunk when they want to find the demon secretary and save their mother. However, a drunkenness let Chen Shaofeng''s impatience dissipate a lot. He lay on the back of his chair and looked at the roof. Chen Shaofeng was silent for a long time. No one bothered him. Song Yi watched the excitement outside, and Lao Zu had no sound in the black stone and didn''t know what he was doing. With a sigh, he wiped his face with his hands and sat up straight. Chen Shaofeng perked up. Zhenmo wants to find his mother, and he also wants to save her, but impatience can''t bring him what he wants, and maybe it will bring him bad things. For today''s sake, we can only do what he should do first, such as finding out who and what secrets are in his auction house. The noise outside the room continued, and he heard a sudden pain in his forehead. Now I''d better wake up in a bar, or his head hurts and he can''t think. He sat on the futon, and the cloud Gong meditation forced out the residual wine smell on him. Before long, the noise outside gradually decreased. Chen Shaofeng, who has entered the state of cultivation, doesn''t care about the gradually decreasing voice. Just as soon as the noise was over, a little voice of konning sounded out of the window of Chen Shaofeng''s room! A figure outside the window went all the way to Chen Shaofeng''s room. Chen Shaofeng''s eyelids in the room moved slightly, but he didn''t open his eyes and got up to check. Even the ancestors in Blackstone didn''t respond. A lively scene ended with the mediation of the principal of the auction house. Song Yi originally went into Chen Shaofeng''s room and watched Chen Shaofeng practice. He just saw a lively scene and went to the kitchen when he was hungry. Chapter 2295 Unexpectedly, when he came back with a basket of cakes, he saw a man walking strangely around Chen Shaofeng''s door. ¡±What are you doing? " It was an ordinary question, but as soon as the man looked back and saw his face, he began to run in the opposite direction. There was something wrong with this man at first sight. Song Yi didn''t care so much and directly caught up with him. Everyone overlapped outside the window, and Chen Shaofeng just moved his eyelids. Before long, he heard Song Yi coming back with people! He checked their footsteps before entering the door. With a sound of card bar, Song Yi pushed the man dressed as a boy in. "Brother Jiang, this man is walking around outside. He must not be a good man." The man knelt on the ground and looked up at the two people in the room. "Two CHILDES, villains and villains have no malice. They are all misunderstandings and misunderstandings!" "Really, what''s the misunderstanding?" Song Yi turned and closed the door. Chen Shaofeng had already got down from the futon and sat down on the chair in front of the little boy. The young man turned his eyes twice, looked at Song Yi standing by with his arms in his arms, and looked at Chen Shaofeng sitting in front of him. "The villain came at the command of our supervisor." The boy smiled all over his face. "Didn''t two distinguished guests quarrel outside? He sent me when he was busy." Kneel on the ground and bend over to smile with Chen Shaofeng. "Oh, really. It''s hard. What did your supervisor ask you to say?" "Just take a message. What are you doing outside?" "Didn''t I see that the young master is practicing in the room? I can''t disturb him." The boy secretly looked at Chen Shaofeng with a slightly embarrassed smile on his face and looked at Song Yi next to him. "Unexpectedly, the childe was misunderstood. I just took a message and left." There will be no delay for both of you. "Then say it." Song Yi put the basket he had been holding on the table, and others sat down at the table. He was so close to the boy on the ground that he could reach out and kick him. The boy moved aside uneasily. "Our supervisor didn''t say anything, just let me tell you." There will be some noise after this late night. I''m afraid to disturb you. Let the childe ignore it and don''t go out. Ring? Don''t go out? That''s a little strange. "Well, I''ve brought the villain''s words, and the childe has listened to them. Then I''ll leave." The boy looked at Chen Shaofeng''s face and hurried away. When he got out of the door, the boy could walk normally in front of him. As soon as he passed Chen Shaofeng''s window, he hurried away for fear that Song Yi would come out and catch him again. "What do they mean? What bother you and keep you from going out." Song Yi listened to the fog, but Chen Shaofeng was not much better. He didn''t know what the supervisor was trying to do, but he knew that tonight was destined to be a restless night. "It doesn''t look very calm tonight." Then he went back to the futon. "What shall we do?" "Let it be." Since he is allowed to stay, it must be because he is a bead on the abacus. He will always be used. It happens that today is the third day. The only way to use him is tonight. If nothing happens tonight, he will leave as soon as tomorrow. It made no difference to him and saved his mind to think about these things. When Song Yi turned his head and wanted to continue to ask, Chen Shaofeng had entered the state of cultivation again. At night, Song Yi held his arms and closed his eyes to refresh himself, while Chen Shaofeng was still in a state of cultivation. At first, it was quiet and there was no sound. Gradually, with the deepening of the night, there was a little noise outside the guest house. More and more people''s footsteps sounded outside. They walked outside without any cover. Song Yi opened his eyes. Outside the window were moving figures and people''s light voices of conversation. He turned his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng. He still kept the posture of meditation and didn''t want to get up! Seeing this, Song Yi closed his eyes again and turned a deaf ear to the voices outside the house. Although Chen Shaofeng still kept the posture of meditation and cultivation, he couldn''t calm down to enter the state of cultivation. His mind was full of the events of these days, and the first abnormality began on the day he was leaving. Why did the supervisor keep him? What''s the purpose of keeping him? Why not the next day? Today? Is there any reason why he must stay until today? Is it related to the sound outside the house now? Everything flashed in his mind and disturbed him. ... let me tell you that there will be some noise in the late night The boy''s smile was flattering and with some inferiority, but his eyes wandered around the room. What he said was really strange. He was not allowed to go out and participate in the auction! He didn''t even want to let him leave. All this was like a fog surrounding Chen Shaofeng, so that he couldn''t find the reason. The supervisor is polite and there is nothing wrong. He can also be polite to people with low ability like him! He looked peaceful and smiled. He was different from those who looked down on him because of his qualifications. Different, but why does he feel that the supervisor is not as simple as he looks? And the boy''s abnormal behavior today. He has been wandering outside the door! Unlike the waitresses who deliver the food, he is like a monitor! If Song Yi hadn''t caught him, it''s estimated that he would have been taking him at the door. When he left, he also looked at Chen Shaofeng''s face when he entered the door! Chen Shaofeng noticed that Yu Guang had been looking for something in the house. But there''s nothing in his house. Can''t he find them two big living people? He also saw several turns on Song Yi! Finally, as if unsure of anything, he deliberately ran away after walking out of the door. Perhaps the supervisor''s abnormality did not appear on the day he was leaving. It may have started earlier. Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. He wanted to find out what these were for. Did the supervisor find something, or did he want something from him. If you don''t figure it out, maybe it will be a hidden danger. He can''t make any mistakes now. He stood up. It happened that the voice of the old ancestor rang again in his sea of knowledge. "I feel that those young people with high strength are also moving outward." This is even more interesting. What are so many experts doing! Chapter 2296 Chen Shaofeng opened the door. In the dark, he could see people coming out of the room from time to time! As they all say, everyone who comes out is moving in the same direction. A steady stream of people opened the door and walked towards a place. Song Yi opened his eyes and saw the man''s action. He subconsciously wanted to follow up. The night wind blew into the room and moved the hem of Chen Shaofeng''s clothes. Song Yi walks to Chen Shaofeng. "Brother Jiang!" Since he came for him, he shouldn''t let Song Yi take another risk. "You stay here and don''t walk around." Chen Shaofeng took a candlestick from the room and held it in his hand. "It''s nothing but. You stay here and don''t let others in." Blackstone was already in his arms. "I can''t rest assured that you go alone. They always take care of each other." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are more and more bright under the candle! He looked at Song Yi and said, "I know you are worried about me, but you are the only person I can trust in this place." "If anything happens to me, I need someone to take care of me outside. Song Yi wanted to say something, but Chen Shaofeng patted him on the shoulder to stop him from going on. "Don''t worry, my mother is still waiting for me to save her. I won''t let anything happen to me." "In case something happens outside, I''ll have a personal notice, won''t I?" After some entanglement, Song Yi agreed. After Chen Shaofeng asked Song Yi to close the door and nobody to open it, he walked forward with the crowd. He walked slowly and fell on everyone''s distance. "What are the people here?" In the dark, only the candlestick in his hand had a little light Everyone is not close. Some people hold candlesticks in their hands, but others don''t bring anything. Walking around in the dark. "At least two or three levels better than you." Chen Shaofeng frowns. What are these people doing here? Why do you walk towards a place in the middle of the night. What is their destination? They need so many high-level friars to go together. In that case, it''s even more strange for the supervisor to let him stay. "Since there are so many high-level friars, why do you want to stay?" Do you want Chen Shaofeng to be cannon fodder? This is what Chen Shaofeng wants to know. General low-level friars are regarded as cannon fodder, but the supervisor doesn''t let Chen Shaofeng go out, which denies Chen Shaofeng''s idea. Chen Shaofeng is more and more confused now. I just hope the things behind the corridor can give him an answer. The corridor is long, and the farther you go, the lower the terrain becomes. It''s completely underground somewhere in the corridor. When is there such a passage? Chen Shaofeng is not sure whether there is such a corridor linking the underground in the daytime. If Song Yi is there, he can also ask him that he hides in his room to practice in the daytime and doesn''t come out at all. The Mermaids who came out went down into the downward corridor. Chen Shaofeng is a little hesitant because he doesn''t know what''s underneath. But looking at the people around, he walked down without hesitation. Let''s go. Anyway, there are so many people, and these tall people are going to die. Chen Shaofeng gritted his teeth and followed him in. When he entered the underground corridor, he didn''t notice the change of temperature at first. As the crowd went underground, the temperature in the air became hotter and hotter. The temperature is rising bit by bit. Chen Shaofeng has a thin layer of sweat on his face! He is more and more interested in this underground thing. The corridor in front of us was so deep that we couldn''t see the end at a glance. Although there was lighting, it still looked very dark. I felt that the temperature in the corridor seemed higher than the outside world long before I came in! However, the extremely humid corridor can only show that the high temperature is not a natural reason. And the high temperature should only appear recently, otherwise the corridor should not be so wet. Chen Shaofeng ran forward quickly in the corridor. Just now he clearly saw many people coming in! But somehow I didn''t see anyone else after I came in. The corridor goes straight down without any bifurcation, or it disappears out of thin air! However, this is obviously impossible, so it is only possible to go ahead. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but sigh that the gap between Tongyuan three realms and thoroughfare three realms is really like a gap! He has been chasing hard for so long, but he still can''t see the shadow of the person in front of him. I don''t know what''s in it that makes so many strong people rush over! It must be a wonderful treasure. When Chen Shaofeng complained in his heart, my grandfather seemed to feel something! I couldn''t help saying, "this auction store is really rich!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer and looked around. He really didn''t see any special place in the corridor, except for the increasingly high temperature. "I have no objection to your saying that the auction house is rich and powerful. How can you see it from here?" "Hehe, little doll, don''t you see it!" The old grandfather was a little proud and joked. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Even if he changed his impression to others, he was afraid it was the same as his previous ideas. After a pause, Lao Zu said, "look at the things used for lighting here." Chen Shaofeng glanced carelessly. It was just a luminous bead! I don''t see anything strange! And this kind of bead is everywhere in this corridor all the way. It''s not rare at all. As he moved on, he asked, "isn''t this thing everywhere here? It''s not very valuable. What''s the matter?" ¡±You are wrong. The beads are called night pearls, and all the night pearls used here are the size of longan. " "Look at the luster of each bead. It is crystal clear and flawless. Each bead here is the top grade of the night pearl. One is worth thousands of gold!" This bead is rare, and it''s even more rare to find so many! Chen Shaofeng was stunned. Of course, he had heard of the night Pearl! Yes, but the night pearl he saw was just the most common and worthless. But there is a pair of such night pearls every ten meters away in this corridor! The whole corridor is like this. How much will it cost? This auction is really rich. Looking at the night pearl beside him, Chen Shaofeng was a little stunned. He had the impulse to sell all the night pearls here. But think about him, he didn''t do it in the end. The auction house is rich! And it has a wide range of contacts here, which can be said to be the local snake here. As the saying goes, it''s hard for a strong dragon to crush a local snake, not to mention that Chen Shaofeng is just a nobody! Chapter 2297 It''s better not to do such dirty things on other people''s territory. Chen Shaofeng continued to move towards the deep corridor, and as he entered the corridor, it became deeper and deeper! The temperature is getting higher and higher, and the sweat of bean is rolling down from his forehead! Even if he has self-cultivation, he can''t support it. Just about to find a place to stop and have a rest, Lao Zu''s voice rang again: "the fire attribute spiritual power around here is more than ten times stronger than that outside!" Chen Shaofeng moved in his heart and asked curiously, "Lao Zu, how can we produce so many fire attribute spiritual power?" The old ancestor pondered: "it''s hard to say, but generally, the elixirs, monsters, treasures or people with fire attribute have practiced or fought here." Chen Shaofeng thought as he walked. It should be impossible to say that there is a treasure or elixir with fire attribute here! This kind of good thing should be swallowed by the auction. How can you tell other strong people to go together. There was a faint voice in front of him. Finally, he met someone. Chen Shaofeng hurried to catch up. After a few breaths, I found that there were two people stopping in place to rest! They are also full of sweat. They must have just stopped for a short time. "Two big brothers, what are you talking about here?" Chen Shaofeng shouted from a distance. They turned to look at him and replied with some vigilance: "nothing, just talk!" Of course, Chen Shaofeng can hear the warning in their words! But I don''t care. Anyone will instinctively do this when they see strangers. "I don''t know what you''re talking about in the corridor?" Chen Shaofeng has been observing their facial expressions! When he heard this question, the expression on both faces was obviously stiff. They looked at each other and became more vigilant. One of them asked impolitely, "what are you doing here?" They have made a defensive gesture. It seems that if they disagree, they will start. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to get into trouble. He took the initiative to step back and asked when he saw that their faces were better "I wanted to leave when the auction was over, but the supervisor had to stop me and didn''t say why." No, just now I saw many people here. I followed them and wanted to see what happened. Please tell me. Hearing these words, they finally completely put down their guard! He pulled and said, "of course there are good things to gather so many hands, but your cultivation is so low that I''m afraid it''s useless. Why did the supervisor let you stay?" Chen Shaofeng smiled awkwardly. He didn''t know why the supervisor did it! If you know, you won''t ask them in a low voice here now. Seeing that he didn''t answer, the two didn''t ask much! He whispered the truth in Chen Shaofeng''s ear: "the supervisor didn''t know where to get a high-level monster with fire attribute, which is locked in the deepest part of the corridor!" It''s just that the strength of the auction store alone can''t deal with this high-level monster! So the director took the opportunity of this auction to keep all the strong! Prepare to deal with the monster together! "High level fire monster?" Hearing the news, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. The high-level monster already has the intelligence, and its intelligence is even better than that of human beings! Coupled with their own strong strength, there is a strong physical body, which can be said to be much stronger than human beings? And fire monsters are usually more aggressive and difficult to capture! He couldn''t help wondering how the supervisor caught the fire monster. "Do those two know what kind of monster this is?" They shook their heads to show that they didn''t know. Before, the supervisor didn''t say it clearly, but just told him to come here. But now I have enough news. There is a high-level monster with fire attribute! This makes sense why there are so many fire attributes here. After another conversation, the three set off for the depths together. Soon reached the end of the corridor, deep underground, where the fire attribute is more powerful and more powerful. Chen Shaofeng runs his vitality to protect his whole body, and can still feel bursts of scorching heat coming to his face. So it seems that the monster with fire attribute should be here, because the supervisor didn''t notice in advance! Chen Shaofeng came by himself, so he didn''t choose to go in with the two people, but quietly hid behind the stone wall and quietly observed the situation inside! I want to see what the fire monster looks like. To have such a powerful fire power must not be an ordinary existence among monsters. He wanted to explore with divine consciousness, but he just sent out divine consciousness and immediately took it back! Because at that moment, he felt no less than ten extremely powerful senses, sweeping quickly from him. According to his past experience, the masters of those breath should have their own strength! "The supervisor is really powerful!" Lin Han admired from his heart. In this place, every strong person who penetrates the three realms of God is the most cutting-edge combat force among the forces of all parties! As long as one can live alone, the Baozong gate is safe and sound. Similarly, such a strong person will not easily take care of ordinary people''s trifles! Ordinary practitioners are afraid that it is extremely difficult to see them. But I don''t want the supervisor to invite so many strong people who penetrate the three realms of God with the help of only one person! Although there are reasons for the existence of high-level monster with fire attribute! However, the wide contacts and face of the supervisor are not comparable to that of ordinary people. "Supervisor, we are almost here. When will you show us this high-level monster?" Someone urged impatiently. "Well, well, you''ve been waiting for a long time. Now let''s see the true face of this fire monster! The supervisor went to a wall, groped for a while and pressed the mechanism! Suddenly the stone wall separated, revealing the special cage inside. A monster whose whole body is shrouded in fire is trapped in it! Seeing someone outside, he became more angry and kept crashing into the cage. But the cage was so strong that no matter how he hit it, he didn''t move. "This is a fire Unicorn!" Someone shouted in surprise. Chen Shaofeng can''t help eating it. Dragon, Phoenix and Kirin are the most peak among monsters! They are rare in number, but each of them has the ability to communicate from heaven to earth. And almost all of them are priceless treasures, but it is difficult for ordinary people to see this legendary monster in their whole life. "Hehe, this is just the cub of huoqilin, which was caught by chance next time!" Chapter 2298 "It has been put here, but its strength is too strong, so I want to invite you to come and tame it together. I will thank you again!" The supervisor smiled. But those people are hesitant to promise. This is a unicorn cub! If you can take him in and wait for him to grow up in the future, you can''t go anywhere! But after all, this is the site of the auction house. Although we are reluctant, we can only agree. With the order of the supervisor, everyone mobilized their spiritual power to fight the unicorn cub! He wanted to subdue him, but the Kirin was always unwilling to give in and tried his best to resist! Even if so many strong men join hands, I can''t help him. "The unicorn really deserves to be a legendary monster. It''s just a cub. Its strength is so strong!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were crazy, but he accidentally spread his breath out. "Who!" The strong immediately noticed it and shouted. There are experts in the three realms of God. It''s impossible for him to turn around and run away now! Only the one who was caught came out after thinking about it. The underground space is very vast. The supervisor is standing in the middle! Around him, there were no less than 20 people in twos and threes, each with good strength. "Where''s the hairy boy? What do ghosts want to do!" A strong man asked. After some exploration, people found that his cultivation was low, so they naturally had more contempt. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to touch their eyebrows, but the supervisor clearly told him not to go out of the room no matter what he heard! Now he actually broke in without permission. He couldn''t find a suitable reason for a moment. "You, ghost chongchong''s hiding outside must have no good intentions!" The person who asked before hummed coldly. He suddenly seemed to think of something again! "Do you want to wait for us to sit down and reap the benefits when we are exhausted from fighting with monsters?" Someone immediately echoed: "it''s very insidious at a young age, but it''s a pity that you have made a wrong calculation!" "Why don''t we kill the boy first and warm up before we deal with the monster?" This proposal was immediately approved by most people. Chen Shaofeng was surprised! He can''t deal with so many strong men even if there are ten. Is it really necessary to give his life here this time? Although the heart was flustered, there was no fear on his face! He knew that the more such a time, the less he could show his timidity. Seeing that those people were ready to take action, the supervisor appeared beside him at the right time. "Ladies and gentlemen, I specially asked him to come here. Please don''t embarrass him!" After listening to the supervisor''s words, those people snorted coldly and put away their spiritual power. "Supervisor, aren''t you old and confused? What''s the use of a boy with such a low cultivation level? I think it''s better to take him to plug the teeth of the high-level monster!" Just now, the person who aimed at Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sarcastic. If you can''t move your hands, you have to have fun and find some face. The supervisor was not angry either. He smiled and said, "please forgive me for not informing you in advance!" As for Chen Shaofeng''s attitude, those people are not in the mood to manage! Because his current cultivation is no threat to them. The supervisor turned to look at Chen Shaofeng: "young master, I don''t know if your master is nearby?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head, and his gratitude to the supervisor immediately disappeared. Now he realized that the supervisor had been treating him like this only because he took a fancy to the strength of the people behind him! I just want to use that power to deal with this high-level monster. However, the people behind Chen Shaofeng are the ancestors. How can this be easily said. "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt. You can also participate in the next things, but please be careful not to hurt yourself!" The supervisor kindly reminded. Chen Shaofeng looked at the auction where people came and went. There were many practitioners in it. The point is that the costumes of these people are completely different from those of local people. They are very conspicuous! You can see. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing a long sigh. Then, looking at these coming and going practitioners with abnormal looks, they shook their heads. The three realms of secularism and divinity can no longer be found easily. Practitioners are trying to make a profit here, but they are just thinking about it. It''s not that easy to get. In a corner not far away, a man in a black cloak asked with burning eyes at another man. "Do you know Chen Shaofeng?" "Chen Shaofeng?" The man just shook his head lightly, indicating that he didn''t know it. The man in shorts was a little impatient and then explained it again. "You should know the Lord of Tianshan Mountain, Jiang Yichuan." Hearing the famous word Jiang Yichuan, the man couldn''t help shaking his body. He naturally knows this man. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the man in a black cloak and asked, "what do you know? Does the man you said have anything to do with him?" Hearing the man''s answer, the man in black couldn''t help smiling. Since you know the name of Jiang Yichuan, it''s really interesting not to know Chen Shaofeng''s name. "Chi, since you know Jiang Yichuan''s name, you don''t know Chen Shaofeng''s reputation. Jiang Yichuan admits that he is the only son, but Chen Shaofeng!" After hearing this man in a black cloak, the man couldn''t help opening his eyes. It turned out that the two people had such a relationship. He had only heard of it. Why didn''t he know Chen Shaofeng''s reputation? What he heard at that time was only the eldest son of Jiang Yichuan! I don''t know what his name is. Seeing the man nodding, the man in black couldn''t help asking. "Do you know where he is now?" At this time, the man shook his head mysteriously. Then he jumped in front of the man in the black cloak! He whispered to him, "I heard that there was some gossip." The man in black listened very carefully, but he didn''t think that the man really stopped. He was staring at the man curiously. The man smiled and said, "I heard that the son of the Lord of Tianshan Mountain is the wind you just said. He also came to the auction, but I don''t know what he looks like." After hearing this, the man in black couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He already knew about it, okay? The man in black couldn''t help sighing! He thought he knew something. It''s a waste of his time. The man in black turned and wanted to go, but the man grabbed him all at once. Chapter 2299 "Hey, man, why are you in such a hurry?" Unfortunately, he pulled down the cloak of the man in black. It was still wearing a mask inside. The man also knew that the man in black was hiding tightly! Don''t ask this too much, just a faint way: "why do you ask Chen Shaofeng like this? Tell it. Maybe I can help you." The man in black frowned and quickly put on his cloak again! He said unhappily, "since I dare to ask if Chen Shaofeng is there, there must be something big." After a pause, he continued, "as for you!" Hum, a guy who doesn''t even know who Chen Shaofeng is dares to ask these questions. The man rubbed his nose awkwardly, and then took something out of his sleeve robe. When the man in black saw it, he hurriedly came over! It''s strange that they should be of the same family. "I''m here to find Chen Shaofeng so that he can leave quickly." This trip is really not suitable for him! The man in Black said and sighed. Another man nodded, and so did his task! Just like that, it''s just confusing the public. However, now they just know that Chen Shaofeng has come to the auction house, but they don''t know where Chen Shaofeng will stop! The two men looked at each other, their eyes full of disappointment. Among the many practitioners who came and went, the two disappeared soon. Chen Shaofeng looked bored and walked around at will. But unexpectedly, he came near a cage. Chen Shaofeng''s mouth was tickled with a faint smile! I just wanted to do something, but I didn''t think that the unicorn in the cage changed during transportation. At this time, the black stone was hot and shining. Chen Shaofeng looked at it and had a number in his heart. It''s just that Blackstone is absorbing the energy of fire attribute. "My Lord, that''s it!" Chen Shaofeng frowned when he heard the noise outside. Hurried to hide. The manager followed the servant and saw that Kirin was red and restless. His huge body kept crashing into the cage! The manager couldn''t help saying to the crowd, "come on, if someone can accept him, the auction organizer will have a big reward!" Hearing the manager''s words, there was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the people. If it is true, the reward will not be inferior! "Manager, I''m willing to try!" When the manager saw that someone dared to come forward, he immediately nodded. If the Kirin is not accepted again, I''m afraid there will be many more incidents! It''s better to disperse some finance and solve the problem in a hurry. However, looking at the people in front of us, we went forward one by one! But he couldn''t accept it. The manager began to get upset. "If no one can take it, kill the unicorn here!" The manager''s dignified words spread, and Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he heard them. This is quite willing, but the Blackstone is worth the manager''s decision. Chen Shaofeng has been watching the good play behind these people. He sees that everyone is in high spirits one by one! It''s a feeling of pushing and shoving down one by one. How to say, it''s wonderful! Seeing this, the manager sighed and said to the crowd, "from now on, only five!" Looking at the puzzled look of the people, the manager frowned! Then he said, "if none of the five people accept it, hunt him on the spot!" After all, I can''t wait now! If he doesn''t make a quick decision, he can''t afford the loss at that time! When they heard this, they looked at each other and hesitated in their eyes. After all, after all, it''s not a small thing! If accepting a unicorn could be as simple as killing a tiger or a wolf, the manager would not be so eager. The supervisor looked at several people who had summoned up their courage and then came up. They were still beaten back as before. He couldn''t help shaking his head in disappointment. Then the supervisor''s dignified voice came out: "even so, I hope people will kill the Kirin with me. The people couldn''t help being surprised by the manager''s words. Then he didn''t say much, just their luck, and began to attack the unicorn. Male opinion, these people are busy hunting the unicorn! I couldn''t help but quietly came out from behind and looked at the crowd in front of me. The man couldn''t help but pie his mouth. These people don''t look good at things. They''re just a mob. Kirin make complaints about the kylin. Unexpectedly, this is a mob and has strength. The constant attacks made Qilin suffer great pain. At the beginning, everyone joined forces to attack a place. I saw the flesh of the unicorn at this time. A hole was gradually listed on it, and the man couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Seeing this, people also felt encouraged, and the intensity of the attack was even greater. At this time, the unicorn was already torn open. At the beginning of the wound, there was already flesh and blood rolling. The man sighed a little helplessly, returned his chest with both hands, and then leaned on a fake stone. There was golden blood on the unicorn''s wound and began to fall slowly. At this time, the man''s sharp eyes found that Blackstone began to shake slightly. Is Blackstone afraid of the unicorn? Thinking of this, the man couldn''t help looking up in surprise and looking at Qilin''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the man found that their eyes had looked at each other, which made the man feel particularly incredible. "Human beings, help me, I''m too painful." When I just touched Kirin''s eyes! The man feels a little surprised, so he feels a little creepy at this time. ¡±Are you talking to me? " The male Lord opened their mouths, but there was no sound. At this time, the unicorn lowered his head and made a weaker voice. "Yes, humans." The male Lord could not help but look around in shock at the people attacking in front! At this time, the forward attack has stopped. His heart was slightly moved. Now the male Lord realized what Qilin said and knew that he could hear it. But the man shrugged. He came to this place by accident. To be honest, I didn''t mean to help Kirin. "What should I do? I don''t know how to save you. I''m just a spectator this time. Chapter 2300 After hearing this, Qilin could not help shaking the wound on his body, and the flesh and blood rolled! Some golden blood came out, which made the male Lord look at Qilin in in doubt. At this time, the Kirin only heard some helpless openings and said, "human, please." Since Qilin looks like this, the male leader can''t help being curious about this feeling. Then he thought for a while and nodded. "I''ll try." After listening to the man''s words, Qilin sighed. "Where is my grandfather?" The male Lord knows that it is impossible to save such a unicorn by his own strength. "What? Lao Zu''s heavy voice came out, and Qilin heard it. He couldn''t help opening his eyes in shock. How could such a powerful soul be hidden in this weak human body? It''s not supposed to be. Originally, he looked at the boy with good talent and strength. He still wants to kill him, but after hearing such a powerful soul voice from the male Lord''s body, Qilin suddenly regrets. With such bad intentions in his eyes, they gradually dissipated. In fact, Kirin didn''t mean to ask the man for help. He was in front of these humans! He saw the man hiding behind. At that time, he thought that if the male Lord could be used for himself, he would But now Qilin has no bad thoughts at all. He quickly shows a weak look and doesn''t dare to let the old ancestor see it. Because Kirin has found that if only a human is used for himself, it is far better to let the human save himself and get freedom. I have to say that Qilin''s calculation is really good. The male Lord was slightly surprised when he heard his grandfather''s voice. "Lao Zu, here you are! After hearing the man''s words, the boss glanced helplessly and faintly made a very low voice: Qilin listens to the voice of his father and shakes his body again! The golden blood from the wound flowed down again. The man frowned at this. What does this Kirin want to do? Then the man opened his mouth to Qilin and asked, "what are you doing? After hearing the man''s question, Qilin replied, "human, I hope you can help me. When the man heard the old-fashioned words, he couldn''t help nodding helplessly. If he didn''t want to help him, how could he call Lao Zu out? After Kirin finished, there seemed to be a cold touch in his mind. However, when the man looked sideways, Qilin pretended to be innocent and injured. "Lao Zu, in the remote place of the auction, I came across a unicorn imprisoned here." After hearing this, my grandfather nodded faintly. "I already know the process. You want to help Qilin, don''t you? After hearing this, Qilin''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy! He couldn''t help looking at the man. It was obvious that he had placed all his hopes on the man. At this time, Lao Zu narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said in a deep voice to the male Lord. "In that case, I don''t think this array is particularly difficult. In this case, you pretend to come forward to help the manager kill Kirin, but in fact..." Chen Shaofeng could not help nodding slowly after hearing the words of his grandfather! Then he looked at the manager and the people in front of him and sighed helplessly. I still have an idea. If I were alone, I would never have come up with such a good Lord. Old Zu''s words were also heard by Qilin, and a ray of joy flashed in his eyes! Chen Shaofeng still trusts Lao Zu very much. Since Lao Zu said to save him, Chen Shaofeng did not say anything, but directly joined the killing team. He transferred the energy from his ancestors to him. First, he worked for a week to ensure that he could use it freely! Just luck condenses on the palm of your hand and suddenly pushes ahead! The energy accumulated in Chen Shaofeng''s body belonging to his ancestors was instantly affected! Trigger out of the body and go straight to the unbreakable seal! Almost the moment when the energy of the ancestors entered the seal, the seal shook almost undetectably! No one could see it. But Chen Shaofeng, who has been paying close attention to the seal, can''t escape. He was shocked. Although he had seen the energy of his ancestors in the past, how powerful it was! But now this seal, a look at the level is very high, and there are so many people! Even under the siege of many powerful people in the three realms of God, they did not move! Now there are fluctuations under the energy of my ancestors! Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s heart inspired infinite power. He must be like his ancestors! Facing the attack of so many monks! Although huoqilin can''t fight back, he is still tenaciously looking for a position where he can avoid most attacks to the greatest extent! The wound on the body was still bleeding, and the golden blood condensed into a small puddle on the ground. The fire Unicorn cub''s unwillingness to give in has been seen by everyone! But this can''t stop their greed for the fire Unicorn! Because every beast can subdue, even if it is like a tiger, but if not! Eating their flesh and blood after killing can also improve their body and cultivation immeasurably! Just now the manager also said that if they can''t take it, they will kill it. This sentence means that once the fire Unicorn cub dies, they won''t swallow the body alone. How can they let go of this great opportunity to improve their accomplishments? Besides, the seal is firm. No matter how they attack, they will be fine, and it has aroused the greed in the hearts of everyone! In a scuffle, Chen Shaofeng seems to be helping people kill huoqilin cubs! In fact, it is to break the power transmitted to him by the old ancestor into the seal, weaken the restrictive effect of the seal on the fire Unicorn cub, and let it break free. Because Lao Zu''s energy is too powerful, at least for now, for these people! So Chen Shaofeng just put in a little energy, which made the seal fluctuate. The manager is the most familiar person with the seal, so when the seal fluctuates! He noticed it, frowned slightly, raised his eyes and scanned a circle of people involved in the battle, but he didn''t find anything unusual. Now is the time to be nervous. It''s hard to shake the morale of the army, so the manager can only press down this doubt! Chapter 2301 It''s normal to tell yourself that the attack is too high and the seal fluctuates. It''s not enough to make a fuss. In fact, when the manager noticed, Chen Shaofeng stopped his output of energy to his ancestors! Pretend to be out of strength and continue after a while. In addition, he didn''t have such a strong sense of existence among so many monks, so he escaped the notice of the manager smoothly. The dazzling output energy light of each corridor flashed from one place to another in this narrow corridor, and each one hit the fire Unicorn cub accurately. The friars were irritated by the blood dripping from the Fire Kirin cub, and their eyes turned red! It''s like you''ll never stop until you win the Fire Kirin cub. Just half a cup of tea, Chen Shaofeng saw more and more wounds on the fire Qilin cub! The blood also flowed more wantonly, and the cry of the fire Unicorn cub gradually began to become tired, but it was still holding high. At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted: "everybody! Step up the attack! Hurry up and kill the unicorn!" At this time, no matter who it is, just mobilize one word! Will attract everyone''s echo! Because everyone has killed red eye, and the results are still visible to the naked eye. "Good!!" ¡±No problem!! " "Let''s go together!" "Do your best!!" ...... After such a mobilization, the attack on the fire Unicorn cub suddenly increased by a large part! The cry of the fire Unicorn cub soared again, and the pain was clearly audible! Chen Shaofeng tightened his mind and looked around. No one noticed him. He looked more serious. With the cooperation of so many people, Chen Shaofeng will naturally be more assured to increase the output of his ancestors'' energy! He was afraid that later, the fire Unicorn cub would really be killed! However, everyone immersed in the joy of successfully killing huoqilin! I didn''t notice that the seal color that imprisoned the fire Unicorn cubs was under their attack! It became more and more dim at the speed visible to the naked eye, and there were cracks flashing in it. After vaguely hearing a few "crackles", the manager finally realized that something was wrong! Now the seal is under the fierce attack of the people, and the light is even worse than the Pearl of the night! The manager began to panic. The attack power of this fire Unicorn cub is not strong! When I caught it at the beginning, it took a lot of effort and exhausted a lot of treasures to seal it! Even though it is exhausted now, what it fears most is its dying counterattack! You know, these beasts, before their lives are threatened and end! There must be a move to die together. Originally, there was this seal, even if it fought back on its death, they just had to try their best to output it. But now, the seal seems to be gradually weakened, and the fire Unicorn cub is not dead. Once it breaks the seal The idea passed through the manager''s mind and scared him out of a cold sweat in an instant! Although he is greedy! But he cherishes his life very much. He doesn''t want to die here! On this thought, the manager quickly shouted: "stop! Stop the attack! The seal is about to break! Stop the attack if you don''t want to die!!!" However, his voice is too weak! The past was covered up by the roar of the fire Unicorn cub, so that no one heard him. As a last resort, the manager had to use his own energy to expand the voice and repeat it again! However, when they heard it, they just paused and roared up again. The most powerful person looks at the Fire Kirin Cub with very hot eyes. There is only one thought in his mind, that is, take this Fire Kirin covered with treasure! With a bang, a young childe was pushed into the corridor. Soon another childe came out, and they quarreled in the corridor. Because the quarrel between them was sharp and thin, he had a headache! After observing for a long time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t find anything wrong. The dispute between the two people was not about something big at all. Chen Shaofeng turned back to his room. However, there were many spectators standing in the bustling guest house. Song Yi saw Chen Shaofeng in the crowd! He raised his hand and waved to Chen Shaofeng in time. He saw Chen Shaofeng go back with an impatient face. I don''t know what''s wrong with him, but now he''s full of onlookers, and he can''t squeeze out any more. Wait until he''s finished watching the excitement. Brother Jiang must not blame him. ¡±You are a stupid pig. I have never seen such a stupid person like you! " "Who are you talking about?" Two young childe brothers are about to fight. The people on both sides were holding each other, and the attendants of the auction house separated by two were slapped several times. It''s really hard to say. "Forget it, young master. It''s not worth it. Don''t quarrel." Fortunately, it wasn''t long before the steward was found. When the steward came, he just saw that the two CHILDES were about to pinch! As soon as the man in the middle pushed it, he slapped it on the head of the man in the middle and knocked off his hat. The head of the person in charge is also a sweat on the forehead. But the people around looked with relish. The noise continued. Chen Shaofeng sat back in a chair and rubbed both sides of his forehead. Maybe the wine is too strong, and Chen Shaofeng is sober. It''s a funny joke that people who should not be idle for a moment can still get drunk when they want to find the demon secretary and save their mother. However, a drunkenness let Chen Shaofeng''s impatience dissipate a lot. He lay on the back of his chair and looked at the roof. Chen Shaofeng was silent for a long time. No one bothered him. Song Yi * * was watching the excitement outside! And the old ancestor had no sound in the black stone and didn''t know what he was doing. With a sigh, he wiped his face with his hands and sat up straight. Chen Shaofeng perked up. Zhenmo wants to find his mother, and he also wants to save her, but impatience can''t bring him what he wants, and maybe it will bring him bad things. For today''s sake, we can only do what he should do first! For example, find out who has any secrets in his auction house. The noise outside the room continued, and he heard a sudden pain in his forehead. Now I''d better wake up in a bar, or his head hurts and he can''t think. He sat on the futon, and the cloud Gong meditation forced out the residual wine smell on him. Before long, the noise outside gradually decreased. Chen Shaofeng, who has entered the state of cultivation, doesn''t care about the gradually decreasing voice. Chapter 2302 Just as soon as the noise was over, a little voice of konning sounded out of the window of Chen Shaofeng''s room! A figure outside the window went all the way to Chen Shaofeng''s room. Chen Shaofeng''s eyelids in the room moved slightly, but he didn''t open his eyes and got up to check. Even the ancestors in Blackstone didn''t respond. A lively scene ended with the mediation of the principal of the auction house. Song Yi originally went into Chen Shaofeng''s room and watched Chen Shaofeng practice. He just saw a lively scene and went to the kitchen when he was hungry. Unexpectedly, when he came back with a basket of cakes, he saw a man walking strangely around Chen Shaofeng''s door. "What are you doing?" It was an ordinary question, but as soon as the man looked back and saw his face, he began to run in the opposite direction. There was something wrong with this man at first sight. Song Yi didn''t care so much and directly caught up with him. Everyone overlapped outside the window, and Chen Shaofeng just moved his eyelids. Before long, he heard Song Yi coming back with people. He stopped the sound of their footsteps before entering the door. With a sound of card bar, Song Yi pushed the man dressed as a boy in. ¡±Brother Jiang, this man is walking around like a ghost. He must not be a good man. " The man knelt on the ground and looked up at the two people in the room. "Two CHILDES, villains and villains have no malice. They are all misunderstandings and misunderstandings." "Really, tell me what the misunderstanding is?" Song Yi turned and closed the door. Chen Shaofeng had already got down from the futon and sat down on the chair in front of the little boy. The young man turned his eyes twice, looked at Song Yi standing by with his arms in his arms, and looked at Chen Shaofeng sitting in front of him. "The villain came at the command of our supervisor." the little boy smiled all over his face. "Didn''t two distinguished guests quarrel outside? He sent me when he was busy." Kneel on the ground and bend over to smile with Chen Shaofeng. "Oh, really." "It''s hard. What did your supervisor ask you to say?" "Just take a message. What are you doing outside?" "Didn''t I see that the young master is practicing in the room? I can''t disturb him." The boy secretly looked at Chen Shaofeng with a slightly embarrassed smile on his face and looked at Song Yi next to him. "Unexpectedly, the childe was misunderstood. I just took a message and left." "There will be no delay for both of you." "Then say it." Song Yi put the basket he had been holding on the table, and others sat down at the table. He was so close to the boy on the ground that he could reach out and kick him. The boy moved aside uneasily. "Our supervisor didn''t say anything, just let me tell you." There will be some noise after this late night. I''m afraid to disturb you. Let the childe ignore it and don''t go out. Ring? Don''t go out? That''s a little strange. "Well, I''ve brought the villain''s words. The childe has listened, so I''ll leave." The boy looked at Chen Shaofeng''s face and hurried away. When he got out of the door, he could walk normally in front of him. As soon as he passed Chen Shaofeng''s window, he hurried away! For fear that Song Yi would come out and catch him again. "What do they mean? What bother you and keep you from going out." Song Yi listened to the fog, but Chen Shaofeng was not much better. He doesn''t understand what the supervisor is up to! But he knew that tonight was destined not to be calm. "It doesn''t look very calm tonight." Then he went back to the futon. "What shall we do?" "Let it be." Since he is allowed to stay, it must be because he is a bead on the abacus. He will always be used. It happens that today is the third day. The only way to use him is tonight. If nothing happens tonight, he will leave as soon as tomorrow. It made no difference to him and saved his mind to think about these things. When Song Yi turned his head and wanted to continue to ask, Chen Shaofeng had entered the state of cultivation again. At night, Song Yi held his arms and closed his eyes to refresh himself, while Chen Shaofeng was still in a state of cultivation. At first, it was quiet and there was no sound. Gradually, with the deepening of the night, there was a little noise outside the guest house. More and more people''s footsteps sounded outside. They walked outside without any cover. Song Yi opened his eyes. Outside the window were moving figures and people''s light voices of conversation. He turned his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng. He still kept the posture of meditation and didn''t want to get up! Seeing this, Song Yi closed his eyes again and turned a deaf ear to the voices outside the house. Although Chen Shaofeng still kept the posture of meditation and cultivation, he couldn''t calm down to enter the state of cultivation. His mind was full of the events of these days, and the first abnormality began on the day he was leaving. Why did the supervisor keep him? What''s the purpose of keeping him? Why not the next day? Today? Is there any reason why he must stay until today? Is it related to the sound outside the house now? Everything flashed in his mind and disturbed him. ... let me tell you that there will be some noise in the late night The boy''s smile was flattering and with some inferiority complex, but his eyes wandered around the room. What he said was really strange. He was not allowed to go out and participate in the auction! He didn''t even want to let him leave. All this was like a fog surrounding Chen Shaofeng, so that he couldn''t find the reason. The supervisor is polite and there is nothing wrong. People with low abilities like him can also be polite, look peaceful and smile, which is different from those who despised him because of his qualifications. Different, but why does he feel that the supervisor is not as simple as he looks? And the boy''s abnormal behavior today. He has been wandering outside the door, which is very different from those waitresses who deliver meals! He was like a watcher. If Song Yi hadn''t caught him, he would have been taken to the door to watch. When he left, he also looked at Chen Shaofeng''s face when he entered the door! Chen Shaofeng noticed that Yu Guang had been looking for something in the house. But there''s nothing in his house. Can''t he find them two big living people? He also looked at Song Yi for several times. Finally, as if he was unsure of something, he deliberately ran away after walking out of the door. Perhaps the supervisor''s abnormality did not appear on the day he was leaving. Chapter 2303 It may have started earlier. Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. He wanted to find out what these were for. Did the supervisor find something, or did he want something from him. If you don''t figure it out, maybe it will be a hidden danger. He can''t make any mistakes now. He stood up. It happened that the voice of the old ancestor rang again in his sea of knowledge. "I feel that those young people with high strength are also moving outward." This is even more interesting. What are you doing with so many experts Chen Shaofeng opened the door. In the dark, he could see people coming out of the room from time to time! As they all say, everyone who comes out is moving in the same direction. A steady stream of people opened the door and walked towards a place. Song Yi opened his eyes and saw the man''s action. He subconsciously wanted to follow up. The night wind blew into the room and moved the hem of Chen Shaofeng''s clothes. Song Yi walks to Chen Shaofeng. "Brother Jiang." Since he came for him, he shouldn''t let Song Yi take another risk. "You stay here and don''t walk around." Chen Shaofeng took a candlestick from the room and held it in his hand. "It''s nothing but. You stay here and don''t let others in." Blackstone was already in his arms. "I can''t rest assured that you go alone. They always take care of each other." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are more and more bright under the candle! He looked at Song Yi and said, "I know you are worried about me, but you are the only person I can trust in this place." "If anything happens to me, there must be someone to take care of me outside." Song Yi wanted to say something, but Chen Shaofeng patted him on the shoulder to stop him from going on. "Don''t worry, my mother is still waiting for me to save her. I won''t let anything happen to me." "In case something happens outside, I''ll have a personal notice, won''t I?" After some entanglement, Song Yi agreed. After Chen Shaofeng asked Song Yi to close the door and nobody to open it, he walked forward with the crowd. He walked slowly and fell on everyone''s distance. "What are the people here?" In the dark, only the candlestick in his hand had a little light Everyone is not close. Some people hold candlesticks in their hands, but others don''t bring anything. Walking around in the dark. "At least two or three levels better than you." Chen Shaofeng frowns. What are these people doing here? Why do you walk towards a place in the middle of the night. What is their destination? It takes so many high-level friars to go together. In that case, it''s even more strange for the supervisor to let him stay. "Since there are so many high-level friars, why do you want to stay?" Do you want Chen Shaofeng to be cannon fodder? This is what Chen Shaofeng wants to know. Generally, low-level friars are used as cannon fodder! But the fact that the supervisor didn''t let Chen Shaofeng go out denied Chen Shaofeng''s idea. Chen Shaofeng is more and more confused now. I just hope the things behind the corridor can give him an answer. The corridor is long, and the farther you go, the lower the terrain becomes. It''s completely underground somewhere in the corridor. When was there such a passage? Chen Shaofeng is not sure! Is there such a corridor linking the underground in the daytime. If Song Yi is there, he can also ask him that he hides in his room to practice in the daytime and doesn''t come out at all. The Mermaids who came out went down into the downward corridor. Chen Shaofeng is a little hesitant because he doesn''t know what''s underneath. But looking at the people around, he walked down without hesitation. Let''s go. Anyway, there are so many people, and these tall people are going to die. Chen Shaofeng gritted his teeth and followed him in. When he entered the underground corridor, he didn''t notice the change of temperature at first! As the crowd went underground, the temperature in the air became hotter and hotter. The temperature is rising bit by bit. Chen Shaofeng has a thin layer of sweat on his face! He is more and more interested in this underground thing. The corridor in front of us was so deep that we couldn''t see the end at a glance. Although there was lighting, it still looked very dark. I felt that the temperature in the corridor seemed higher than the outside world long before I came in! However, the extremely humid corridor can only show that the high temperature is not a natural reason. And the high temperature should only appear recently, otherwise the corridor should not be so wet. Chen Shaofeng ran forward quickly in the corridor. Just now he clearly saw many people coming in! But somehow I didn''t see anyone else after I came in. The corridor goes straight down without any bifurcation, or it disappears out of thin air! However, this is obviously impossible, so it is only possible to go ahead. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but sigh that the gap between Tongyuan three realms and thoroughfare three realms is really like a gap! He has been chasing hard for so long, but he still can''t see the shadow of the person in front of him. I don''t know what''s in it. So many strong people rushed here in droves. I think it must be a great treasure. When Chen Shaofeng complained in his heart, my grandfather seemed to feel something! I couldn''t help saying, "this auction store is really rich!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer and looked around. He really didn''t see any special place in the corridor, except for the increasingly high temperature. "I have no objection to your saying that the auction house is rich and powerful. How can you see it from here?" "Hehe, little doll, don''t you see it!" The old grandfather was a little proud and joked. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Even if he changed his impression to others, he was afraid it was the same as his previous ideas. After a pause, Lao Zu said, "look at the things used for lighting here." Chen Shaofeng glanced carelessly. It was just a luminous bead! I don''t see anything strange! And this kind of bead is everywhere in this corridor all the way. It''s not rare at all. As he moved on, he asked, "isn''t this thing everywhere here? It''s not very valuable. What''s the matter?" "You are wrong. This bead is called night pearl, and all the night pearls used here are the size of longan." "Look at the luster of each bead, crystal clear and flawless!" "Every one here is the best of the night pearls. One is worth thousands of gold! These beads are rare, and it is rare to find so many!" Chen Shaofeng was stunned. Of course, he had heard of and seen the night pearl, but the night pearl he saw was only the most common and worthless. Chapter 2304 Seeing that the seal was loose, the manager quickly stopped it. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, the general manager has reached the state of concentration. However, although the manager reached the state of concentration, he was not outstanding among many experts. The manager quickly released his authority. Among them, some people with low accomplishments were stunned! Then he looked at the manager discontentedly: "what do you mean? Stop us, Qilin." Those who can come here at present must have a noble identity. The manager didn''t dare to offend them more, so he regretfully dissuaded them. "Everybody! Everybody! Stop fighting! The array of sealing Kirin is getting darker and darker. Please stop for a while. I''m very sorry." The manager continued to increase his authority. However, it is this move that makes these people who have always been high above dissatisfied one after another. One of the broken spirits saw that his entourage was deterred. He glared angrily at the manager: "what if the array is dim? It''s just for me to wait for the system Kirin! I hope the manager won''t interfere like this." After that, the man who broke the divine realm raised his hand and attacked the manager to teach him a lesson. Then he came to the manager of the concentration realm where he was his opponent. Finally, he couldn''t bear the adult''s attack and was injured. But he still didn''t give up and took back his authority. In front of Kirin. He blocked those offensives, only to be accidentally injured by some of them. A mouthful of blood gushed up from the throat and out of the mouth. The manager who was injured by mistake was helped aside by some guys, and they continued to attack Qilin wholeheartedly. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng thought of a countermeasure. Whispered to Kirin, "wait, you see the right time and take advantage of the chaos. Your dress is seriously injured." Then I''ll have a way to save you. Just do what I say. When Qilin heard this, he took a quick look at Chen Shaofeng''s direction. He could feel Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. I feel incredible about it. I don''t know whether I should trust him or not. But seeing these people getting more and more crazy, Qilin immediately sent a message to Chen Shaofeng. It will do what he says and cooperate with him. Chen Shaofeng gathers a crescent moon and quickly hits Qilin. Secretly told Qilin not to defend against this attack, and then he was dying in his dress. Everyone saw that the smell of Kirin was getting weaker and weaker, and someone shouted: "work harder, everyone, the smell of Kirin is getting weaker and weaker!" Sure enough, in the end, Kirin even thought that there was only one breath left, and fell into the dungeon. Golden blood filled the ground. All this stimulated everyone, and they couldn''t help shouting Qilin''s blood! God damn, that''s a baby. It''s so much. Therefore, the strong of all parties have increased their efforts and want to get Kirin. Therefore, they are more crazy. The manager couldn''t stop the crowd when he saw it. Look at the array that has been completely darkened, and then began to worry about letting the guys around him say, "hurry and tell the master that the big thing is bad!" This scene is what Chen Shaofeng is most willing to see, because the heavier they start, the less they will be suspected. Although the array is more and more dim under the attack of these people. But it still hasn''t been cracked. Chen Shaofeng keeps observing the array in the crowd. Looking for the array eyes, Chen Shaofeng soon found the array eyes distributed in four corners. It''s much easier to find the array eye. Chen Shaofeng went through the crowd to the nearest array eye and found that the array eye was actually an ox horn. Seeing this, Lao Zu said, "I didn''t expect to see such pure rhinoceros horns." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling surprised. There are not many things that can get the affirmation of Lao Zu, so he asked Lao Zu curiously, "what''s the use of this rhinoceros horn?" Seeing Chen Shaofeng with a face like a steamed stuffed bun, the old ancestor said disgustingly, "this is a rhinoceros horn, which can protect your life at the critical moment. It''s not easy to suppress Kirin. " Under the guidance of his ancestors, Chen Shaofeng successfully won the rhinoceros horn. However, no one noticed this scene, because everyone was red eyed by Qilin. Without the rhinoceros horn, the array is even more dull. Chen Shaofeng hurried to the other array eyes. Put all these babies in your pocket, If the manager knew all this, he would probably faint with anger. This is a rare treasure. Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave any. Finally, losing the blessing of the array eye, Chen Shaofeng broke the seal. When Qilin felt that his bondage was gone, he immediately roared and stood up. Looking at the human beings who are still attacking it, the angry Kirin suddenly has elements all over his body. Everyone was overwhelmed by the scene in front of us. The dying Kirin was actually dressed in a dress. Qilin took the opportunity to jump out and spit fireballs at the people present. The black stone on Chen Shaofeng is quietly merging the absorbed fire energy into his body, because it is not easy for Kirin to support for so long. There is no good place on the body, and the blood keeps flowing down. Some strong men noticed the fire energy attribute of Kirin. Exclaimed: "no! Let''s take advantage of the time when Kirin is seriously injured and put it into the system quickly." "It''s absorbing fire energy!" Take a closer look. If so, I don''t know where the fire attribute energy comes from. It continuously surrounds the unicorn and is absorbed by the unicorn. The people who responded began to attack one after another. Qilin looked at these greedy humans who were not afraid of death. Seeing that they were about to start shooting again, he kept yelling at them. In the end, the unicorn turns into fire and rushes out of the dungeon. He looks at the unicorn that just disappears. The strong are confused, shit. Where''s Kirin? Finally, the strong man in the broken spirit realm roared to his entourage: "Kirin is going to escape, don''t hurry to chase him!" Everyone also recovered one after another and all chased out. However, the manager on one side was completely powerless and thought: it''s over. Qilin escaped! It will lead to great disaster. What should I do. Among so many people, only the manager knew that Kirin''s seal had been broken. Kirin can''t crack it by himself. There''s only one possibility, that is, someone secretly helps Kirin. The manager didn''t have time to think more. The immediate urgency was to catch Kirin. Or kill Kirin, or wait until Kirin recovers. Kirin is a kind of extremely vengeful species. Its anger is more than ordinary people can bear. The manager also hurriedly took someone to catch up. Chapter 2305 On the other side, however, Kirin, who escaped from the dungeon in flames, formed a golden fish and dived into the sea in order to get rid of the chase. Seeing such a scene in front of him, Chen Shaofeng''s mouth aroused a smile. This Kirin is awesome. Under such circumstances, it can provoke a lot of criticism. This Qilin is also powerful. Then he saw the people in front of him looking flustered. Chen Shaofeng was even more proud. Little guy, these people still want to subdue the unicorn. It''s really whimsical. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Taking advantage of the chaos, the manager didn''t care about these people in his spare time. Chen Shaofeng slipped out quietly. At this time, Qilin runs away. Qilin who escapes from the array is very proud. With a roar, facing the wind, the unicorn was many times larger. It is precisely because of the attribute of Kirin that after his body size soared, all the hay in the whole city caught fire. In this way, it attracted many people and screamed. "My son! My son is still at home!" I saw that the street vendors were in a hurry. They even ignored their own stalls and hurried home. People in the city are worried about whether the wife and children of the family will lose their lives because of the sudden fire. You come and I go in the street. You push me to block it. It''s not lively. Even the steward who usually maintains order in the city has disappeared. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly. This Qilin will cause trouble. The weak only take care of their own family, as for the strong. Looking at many practitioners in front of me, I flew out to chase Kirin. The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth can''t help bending. Why don''t you go up and join the fun yourself? At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng also flew into the air. Looking at the strong men running after Kirin, he burst out laughing. The unicorn cub was frightened by the strong man''s breath and shook his body! However, the strong ignore it. When they see Kirin, they want to rush up. There are a lot of rewards for catching him. ¡±Evil beast, where else do you want to run? " Seeing the dodging appearance of the weapon spirit, the strong one hit a wave of attack, which made Qilin feel a little painful. I''m afraid it''s because such an attack is too fierce. I only see Kirin, twisting his body in pain. This makes the eyes of the strong even hotter. There is only one thing they want in their hearts, that is to subdue the Kirin. Even if there is no reward, they are willing to do so, because if they can really catch him! It is also a symbol of one''s own strength and will be sought after by many people at that time. The lost body changed back to its original shape, and then roared. Chen Shaofeng looked at the restless Kirin in mid air with both hands and chest, and couldn''t help but tut his tongue. The Kirin is afraid to release his nature. These strong men are afraid to feel bad. At this time, the unicorn turned into the most original form. Then his right claw waved and a wave of original spiritual power came out! Such an attack caught the encircled strongmen unprepared, and they were beaten back hundreds of meters at once. But it was still steady in the air, but everyone didn''t dare to get closer. Qilin sees that there are no human beings around him! I couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng. After noticing Qilin''s eyes, Chen Shaofeng''s heart clicked. The Qilin is staring at the black stone in his hand. Chen Shaofeng reluctantly tilts his mouth. The little guy roared at the strong people again, mixed with a sharp voice, which made the strong people cover their ears in pain. What is the origin of the unicorn? It has such great spiritual power. Chen Shaofeng looked at the other strong men in the air with a painful look on their face and smiled helplessly. Qilin had just attacked them, but his original spiritual power. How can these practitioners who call themselves strong not suffer? Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked up at Qilin, noticed Chen Shaofeng''s nerves and looked at himself. Qilin couldn''t help retracting his head. Chen Shaofeng, he will always admit counsellor. The backyard of the auction house. Looking at the ruins in front of him, the manager felt a little distressed. What''s real is money! In addition, the array was destroyed and Kirin escaped. He still had to be punished a lot. Thinking of those punishments, the manager shook his body like a conditioned reflex. Then he reacted, and then scolded in a low voice. "Damn it, it''s all because these people are too weak!" At random, he looked up at these individuals around him and said to them, "you leave some people here to clean up and see how much the array has been destroyed!" "Another group of people go to inform the guard army. If the rest think they have the ability to subdue Kirin, follow me!" I have to say that the manager''s arrangement was very good. It was divided into three waves, and everyone was very aggressive. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing when the manager brought a group of people over. It''s only this time. Don''t you think it''s a little late? Chen Shaofeng sighed and changed his posture. He was still floating in mid air and looked at the people below What I saw was not only the manager''s team coming, but also another group of strong people coming. "Damn it, where is the Kirin? If I see him, I will accept him!" One of the strong men uttered such words and said them without shame. The voice mixed with spiritual power came out. After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng felt a little indifferent and scratched his earlobe with his fingers. With this skill, I even want to subdue and kill Kirin. What a dream? With this ability, ten strong men like him can''t touch a scale of Kirin. At this time, the sound of neat footsteps came not far away, and Chen Shaofeng picked his eyebrows. "The moat army?" Chen Shaofeng muttered to himself. Then, sure enough, he saw a group of troops and walked over to the auction store. Chen Shaofeng''s mouth lifted a clear smile. I''m afraid the moat army is going to surround the ruins of the auction house. After all, the influence of this auction store is so great, and now it''s happening again! It''s hard not to disturb them. As Chen Shaofeng imagined, these captains of the city protection army! Chapter 2306 Like an order, he said to the other moat soldiers, "surround me with all the ruins of the auction house! The voice mixed with spiritual power spread, not far away, in the middle of the air! A hint of ridicule flashed in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. See, how accurate he guessed. The Qilin was still hovering over Chen Shaofeng, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing this, the man reluctantly tilted his mouth. The Kirin has a lot of heart. He is many times smarter than these strong men, but he is still a beast. At this time, the leaders of all sects were surprised to learn that Huo Qilin was alive. Considering the current situation, it is not only their own family that knows such news! The heart is filled with resentment and jealous at the same time! It spread such news in order to let more powerful people know. If their clan can''t get the Fire Kirin, other sects I won''t think about it. Well, if Huo Qilin is really accepted at that time, it is only the credit of all the strong. No one can swallow it alone. Everyone has such an idea that the news of huoqilin line is spreading farther and farther. The commander of the city guard frowned when he heard this. At present, it''s enough chaos. How can it be more chaos? "Newspaper, there are many strong people outside the city who want to enter the city." The city gate guard reporter ran to the chief of the city guard and conveyed the news. "After hearing this, the commander of the city guard was even more anxious and paced back and forth." Commander, will the strong man let go or not? The anxiety in the eyes of the city gate guard can''t deceive people. After all, those strong men outside the city at this time! Some even said that if they did not open the city I gate again, they would blow down the wall. I don''t know how effective the unicorn is. It can make the strong say such words. The commander of the city guard hesitated! Then he looked at the guard and said, "even so, you open the gate." Looking at the city gate guard running away, the chief of the city guard sighed! He doesn''t want to, but the city is so chaotic. If you don''t open the gate again, I''m afraid those strong people will make themselves restless. The strong men looked at the door had been opened, and their eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of joy. It was Fire Kirin. If it was caught They all thought that Huo Qilin was already attacking the last slaves. After all, they were the strong men just before they came! Even without persuasion, it must have attacked a lot. No matter how powerful huoqilin is, he should be seriously injured at this time. These strong people hold this idea, and then hurriedly look for the past! Before long, he came to Chen Shaofeng''s side. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng recalled a cold smile. These people are too naive. "Come on! Fire Kirin is here!" One of the ordinary people doesn''t think it''s lively enough! Give the strong people who catch up an accurate direction. The strong men''s eyes lit up when they saw the Fire Kirin hovering in the air. But I also know that it is absolutely impossible to subdue the unicorn alone! I saw the strong men who came out to discuss it, and then several people looked at each other heavily and nodded slowly. They formed a circle around the Fire Kirin. After the order, everyone waved out their spiritual power. Fire Qilin has just recovered his original spiritual power. He is worried that there is no place to recharge! Seeing these strong men, they roared again and mobilized their original spiritual power to fight back. The strong thought that the Fire Kirin was already a slave of the attack! Even if so many people attacked together, they didn''t attack all their spiritual power. Huo Qilin is in a time of great spiritual power. One is strong and the other is weak. Under the two-phase attack, it must be these later strong people who are injured. At this time, Chen Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes and heard the voice of the strong people''s love. The corners of his mouth even hooked up with a proud smile. Look, he''s right. These people really overestimate themselves. At this time, Chen Shaofeng found the change of Blackstone. At this time, the black stone wavered slightly, and Kirin seemed to be frightened! With a long roar, the strong people who just fell to the ground and wanted to meditate fell back again. Huo Qilin shrinks again in fear and becomes smaller. But Huo Qilin is not reconciled. I saw the Fire Kirin running around manically at this time. He can''t beat Chen Shaofeng. Can''t he abuse these unarmed strongmen in this city? Thinking of this, fire Qilin spit out a touch of fire angrily. The licorice that had landed was extinguished, but it was burned again. Not only that, the roofs of the houses built by the people were also burned. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned. He didn''t know what the fire Qilin was going to do? Then he took a look at the black stone in his hand and was a little confused. At this time, Qilin runs behind Chen Shaofeng again. Look, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t move at this time! He jumped up to Chen Shaofeng''s back. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes have been staring at Blackstone with theout too much attention! What happened to huoqilin? It''s just the whine and scream of the powerful people below! It really upset him. When he ran to a place where Chen Shaofeng couldn''t catch him, Huo Qilin enlarged his body. Joke! It would be miserable if he was caught by that guy around Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has a powerful soul. He hasn''t forgotten it! "Ah! Look! What does fire Qilin want to do!" The previous group of strong men had more or less recovered their spiritual power at this time! Looking at the fire Qilin jumping up in the air, he shouted in horror They had already put away the thought of the joke and knew how powerful the fire unicorn was, but it was just that! They will never admit that they are weak. After fire Qilin heard those human voices below! A little impatient waved out the spiritual power of a claw, and took a look at Chen Shaofeng. Tentatively, he also played a lost original spiritual power to Chen Shaofeng! Chen Shaofeng dodged and just wanted to see fire Qilin. However, he felt a burst of hot spiritual power, and he quickly hid in the past. Chapter 2307 Seeing this, Huo Qilin thought that Chen Shaofeng was defeated. After all, the dodging speed was too slow. Before, he was just a temptation, but now! He has completely confirmed that Chen Shaofeng can''t catch up with him. So, just as Chen Shaofeng turned around, Huo Qilin ran out. After the rampage, Kirin ran outside the city and was about to escape from the city! It is more excited, once out of the city, it is no longer bound. A golden light fell from the sky, and the air flow affected by it forcibly stopped the burning Unicorn under its feet. The unicorn''s pace was restrained. It narrowed its eyes and looked at the golden light straight into the sky! The scales of his body stood up, and he could clearly feel the danger in front of him. When Chen Shaofeng caught up, he also saw the golden light in front of him. "This great sense of oppression..." Standing far away from it, you can feel the pressure from the strong. It''s so terrible. I saw an old man slowly coming out of the golden light. He was dignified! Although it can be seen that he is old, it can be seen from his bright eyes that his spirit is very good. After the old man walked out of the light column, the light gradually dispersed, but the pressure he exerted was still breathless. Chen Shaofeng has never felt such powerful pressure. He will no longer move forward! Both Kirin and the old man in front of him are people they can''t provoke. The old man stood there. Although there was only one of them, his aura was like a million troops pressing on the border. It was really terrible. "My cultivation has reached the source territory. I advise you to give up resistance." He said to Qilin, who is the ancestor of Tianshan Mountain and the founder of Taoism! One of the most powerful Taoists in the mainland, retired in Tianshan, and the secular world is already a giant. Can Kirin understand people? Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene in front of him and wondered. It seemed that he could understand it. Kirin took two steps back and then made an attack! I managed to escape from this place! Suddenly a man stopped his way and talked with himself, which really annoyed him. Kirin is a divine beast. Even if it is returned to the original territory, Kirin still won''t pay attention to it in its heyday. Lao Zu also knows the difference between himself and him, but Qilin is already injured! His strength is greatly limited, so he may be able to fight it. Qilin ignites the flame under his feet again and faces the powerful patriarch in front of him! It still attacked it without fear. At the moment of his attack, there was a sudden joy in Lao Zu''s heart! I had more or less fought with Kirin before! Its strength in its heyday naturally killed everything, both speed and power. The unicorn in front of us is still very strong on the surface! However, the moment when the attack was delayed, Lao Zu felt that the Kirin in front of him was at the end of his strength. Qilin steps on the auspicious cloud to attack the old ancestor. The old ancestor is blocked by a light screen, and then the light of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and purple colored glass shines from behind him! All around the Kirin, and then there was a sharp light blade, which actually peeled off several scales of the Kirin. Qilin was angry, and the blood under him seemed to have his own life! Splashed on the auspicious cloud of the foot and integrated with it! Then it became a burning auspicious cloud and went straight to the father''s life gate. Seeing that the situation was bad, the seven colored glass light blade immediately changed its direction! He ran in his own direction and forcibly stopped Kirin''s attack. The colorful glass blade is broken. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, the light is broken! The original realm reached a certain peak level. It turned out that even the light could be broken. This is the strong Seeing that his move was smashed by Qilin, I used this unique move to win! But no one can crack it. It seems that the Kirin in front of us is injured! But its strength is still beyond our reach. Lao Zu quickly changed his tactics. It''s impossible to withdraw until the last minute! His current strength is still the peak, and Kirin is already full of injuries. If he can drag him to exhaustion, he may win by a narrow margin. With this mentality, Lao Zu slowly floated in mid air! If you look at the soles of his feet, you can see that there are many water flowers under his feet. Walk on the waves! Chen Shaofeng looked at the strong man''s moves. When on earth can he reach such a state? Floating is naturally impossible, but if you condense the water in the air and walk forward with the water, you can do it with a higher cultivation. Looking at the Kirin with auspicious cloud fire on his body, Lao Zu thought that if it was fire, water would overcome each other. A little movement under my feet, a strong current suddenly broke through the air! It turned into a water dragon and rushed straight towards the Kirin! The water dragon opened its big mouth and swallowed the whole Kirin. The scene was vast and magnificent. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a water dragon ten times larger than Kirin swallowed Kirin! The splashing torrent washed Yuyu, and Lao Zu did it. When Lao Zu himself and Chen Shaofeng, who was not far away, thought that Qilin would be subdued! The roaring water dragon was cut off by the waist, and a burst of water vapor burst out from the half of the body, followed by a more vigorous cloud fire. Obviously, Kirin was completely angered. His eyes began to puff out the flame. Qilin steps on the auspicious cloud and pours at the old ancestor. This time, he must wipe out all the people who hinder him. There''s nothing I can do now. I shouldn''t provoke this guy from the beginning! It''s too late to say anything now. Qilin rises up in the air. It seems that he wants to jump on Lao Zu and tear it up completely. Seeing something bad, Chen Shaofeng quickly picked up the black stone and pointed it at Qilin. At the critical moment, Qilin suddenly became soft and the auspicious clouds under his feet suddenly disappeared! The whole body fell heavily to the ground and splashed a lot of dust. It felt that Chen Shaofeng was making trouble again and changed its attack target in an instant! He turned around and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng, although his ability was limited! But the flesh alone is enough to tear it apart. Seeing this, Grandpa continued to tread the waves. Since the cloud fire on Qilin has been extinguished! Then it''s not enough to be afraid. Take advantage of Kirin''s inattention! He jumped directly on Kirin and hit it again and again. Qilin was so frightened that he didn''t care about Chen Shaofeng. He quickly shook his body in an attempt to throw his father off himself. Chapter 2308 Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng hurried out of the city while taking advantage of Qilin''s lost goal! He managed to escape outside the city, and the scream of Kirin echoed in his ears. The fire Qilin disappeared strangely, and the strong man who heard the wind threw himself into the air. Kirin is brewing his own full flame, all gathered in his mouth, and the flame with the power of destroying the sky and the earth gushes out after it is accumulated! But it can''t shake the dark space at all. It doesn''t know where it is now! When I tried to throw the powerful old man off my back, I came to this space for no reason. We can feel that this is just a space bound by barriers, as long as we break the dark barriers! I can regain my freedom, but I accumulate fire again and again! After spraying, I found that I could not break through the barrier, and it was extremely difficult to shake it. It feels that this space gives itself a very familiar feeling! It''s the black stone that the boy uses to limit himself, that is to say! At this time, I was trapped in the black stone. If it was black stone, I obviously couldn''t get rid of it. It''s very quiet here, but the quieter it is, the more irritable Kirin becomes. It''s only one step away from the city gate and one step away from freedom. First the powerful old man who killed on the way, and then the little boy! Now it''s Blackstone space again. The more Kirin thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Soon, the black stone space is full of flames. Suddenly, a powerful soul drank and hit it. The flame was stifled by it, and it coughed up a burst of black smoke. "You can''t stop when you come in." It''s my grandfather''s voice. It turned out that the soul of the ancestor entered the black stone space I just saw the extremely irritable Kirin spitting out his flame wantonly. As soon as Qilin saw that the old man appeared again, he quickly brewing the flame in his chest to fight it out. But now in the Blackstone space, it''s not time to look at cultivation! But look at the soul bodies of both sides. It is obvious that the soul bodies of our ancestors should be better. But as a beast, how can you give in to a human? Kirin still steps on the auspicious cloud, whether it''s scales, tail or beard! All exaggerated to a range that had not been raised before! The flame from his eyes directly changes from red to gold. It is obvious that Kirin is preparing his strongest blow. Lao Zu reluctantly stroked his beard and said slowly, "it''s not a good phenomenon to be young and do not listen to advice. Let me teach you." Then gently wave a palm, which contains the soul power Because the relationship between Blackstone space is infinitely expanded when hitting the unicorn! It did not hurt its entity, but deeply shocked its soul. The flame of the whole body suddenly went out, and the scales and tails all hung down. His whole body actually began to tremble! The blow hit his soul. Kirin shrank to the ground and couldn''t go crazy anymore. "Have a good rest." Lao Zu stroked his beard again and withdrew from Blackstone space. After Chen Shaofeng escaped from the city, he found a hidden place to rest! He looked at the black stone in his hand and didn''t know where it was sacred. It could restrain the power of Unicorn, a divine beast. Suddenly, a figure burst out of the golden light and stood in front of him smiling kindly! Liu fixed his eyes and saw that he was the old man who fought with Kirin before. But the previous powerful pressure no longer exists. It seems that it is the strong pressure released to subdue Kirin. The old man and Kirin should still be fighting in the city! Why did the old man suddenly get out of his black stone! And since the old man is gone, can''t Kirin wreak havoc again? Chen Shaofeng saluted his ancestor. The old grandfather smiled and said, "well, it''s good. The graceful boy is so polite and has a bright future." Chen Shaofeng said his question: "how did you appear in Blackstone? Where was the Kirin who fought with you before?" Looking at the strength of the old man''s fight with Qilin, it''s impossible for Qilin to make trouble in the city and escape by himself. Lao Zu smiled and thought that the young man in front of him was really unusual, whether it was etiquette or the degree of preciseness of his mind. He pointed to the black stone in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and said, "the answer you want is in this." Chen Shaofeng was confused. He picked up the stone and looked at it carefully! After watching it for a long time, he couldn''t see why. He asked, "what kind of secret does this black stone contain?" There are too many secrets on this black stone. Maybe the old man can point out for himself Lao Zu began to stroke his beard again and said with a smile, "there is a huge space in this black stone, because Kirin is limited by your black stone!" "So I was sucked in. When I was on its back, I naturally went in." Chen Shaofeng stared at the black stone in his hand incredibly The unicorn that so many strong people dream of is now in the stone in their own hands He then asked, "then you can come out of the black stone, can''t Kirin..." "It''s impossible, because I know how to get in, so I naturally know how to get out, but Kirin doesn''t know." The old man turned and looked at the scenery outside the city. It''s really not comparable to the mess in the city. "That..." Chen Shaofeng wants to continue to ask. But he was interrupted by his father. He said, "instead of asking others, why don''t you explore yourself? All the secrets are hidden in this black stone." After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng understood what his father meant! Lao Zu wanted to go to the Blackstone space and confront Kirin face to face. "How to get into the black stone? Please give me your advice." Chen Shaofeng showed a respectful look Grandpa smiled with relief. Sure enough, the younger generation is awesome. After that, the old man told Chen Shaofeng the way to enter the Blackstone space. He held his breath and felt the existence of another small space in his big space. Chen Shaofeng followed the method taught by the old man and really felt the existence of another space. When he opened his eyes again, it was Qilin''s bloody mouth. Before Chen Shaofeng even had time to think, Qilin was slapped to the ground by his father. "What on earth are you? How can Kirin be subdued by humans and go to the auction?" Lao Zu began to ask Qilin. Chen Shaofeng looked at it strangely. What are you doing? Do you expect Qilin to spit out words? Obviously, he was wrong. The Kirin in front of him actually spoke. Chapter 2309 In Chen Shaofeng''s surprised eyes, Qilin explains all his origins. It turned out that he was the remnant blood expelled from the ethnic group. He just broke through and could return to the ethnic group, but he didn''t expect to be besieged by the Terran! "If you people hadn''t bullied more and attacked me collectively, how could I lose!" Qilin said angrily. Spirit beasts are usually alone, and each of them is extremely proud and wants to look down on humans. And the more powerful the spirit beast is, the more so. The Kirin family is the king of the spirit beasts! When it comes to the respect of countless spirit beasts and their races, of course, they despise the Terran even more. "You despicable humans, if you are one-on-one, who will be my opponent!" As soon as Qilin opened his mouth, he was out of the way. He also forgot that Chen Shaofeng in front of him was a human! He kept saying all kinds of insulting words to mankind. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help turning his eyes! I thought to myself, is this guy really brainless or is he pointing fingers here? Do you want to teach him a lesson? While he was thinking, Qilin seemed to finally find out that there was Chen Shaofeng here. He quickly closed his mouth and carefully looked at each other. The previous attack! Let him know that Chen Shaofeng, a seemingly weak boy, still has an extremely powerful existence in his body. It is so powerful that even if it is only a part of the power of the yuan God, it can easily crush it at its peak! Knowing this, how dare he do it again. Although it has been expelled from the race and exiled! But who but the people in the clan, or the spirit beast, will know that it is only the remnant blood of the Kirin clan? In the outside world, he can still be respected and worshipped by countless spirit beasts with his identity as a Kirin family! Its future is still very bright. How can it easily choose to die. Of course, Chen Shaofeng knows what he thinks at this time. His ancestors are there! The Kirin is afraid of him. He looked at Kirin with a cold face, but just touched his eyes! Kirin dodged his eyes like an electric shock. His eyes turned, and then he smiled carefully and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about those who besieged me!" "Oh, really? How can I hear you scolding me?" "No, I swear to God, absolutely not!" Qilin said with a straight face. Chen Shaofeng is still calm, but his heart has blossomed happily! Unexpectedly, unicorn, a spirit beast, also counsels at times, and is still in front of a human like him. "Cough, forget it this time. Pay attention to your words in the future." "Or I''ll let my grandfather teach you a good lesson! Let you know how powerful my Terran is!" Chen Shaofeng warned. Referring to the old ancestor, Qilin immediately bowed his head and said, "you know, don''t worry, I won''t dare again next time!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, "go on, what happened next?" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care anymore, Qilin is reluctantly relieved! After thinking about it, he continued, "because there were too many people besieging me, I was not an opponent, so they sealed me together." "After being sealed, my strength was limited, and then I was sent here. They wanted to sell me. Unfortunately, the cultivation of these people here is too low. Even if I am injured and sealed, my strength can only play less than one level! These people still can''t tame me. In the end, no one dares to buy me back! They couldn''t help me, so they kept me in a special underground cage! "Even if I am noticed, they still shrink back when they see me. It''s really timid and incompetent!" Qilin snorted coldly, with a strong irony in his voice. He didn''t know how many times he scolded the Terran. "So you''ve been locked underground for several years and never thought of leaving?" Chen Shaofeng asked incredulously. In his opinion, Kirin at that time had great strength, and even the people sealed here were not rivals! Being locked in the cage below, he could find a way to dig a tunnel out. After all, his cultivation is high. It doesn''t take much effort to hit the channel for one day with his spiritual power. How can he be trapped in it all the time. ¡±Of course, I thought, I''m a great Kirin. How can Han Xin be imprisoned by you humble humans! " Kirin unconsciously straightens his chest again and looks arrogant. Chen Shao snorted coldly! Qilin immediately collapsed again and said helplessly, "I thought about it, but the door below is specially made. I can''t open it at all!" Chen Shaofeng was speechless. Sure enough, this spirit beast is a spirit beast! Even a spirit beast like Kirin, whose intelligence is not weaker than human beings, can''t compare with human beings. It''s too straight headed. "Since they can''t help you, why should the manager summon the strong to deal with you now?" Qilin was stunned. He seemed to be hesitating! After a while, he said reluctantly, "I''ve been sealed for so long. Now my cultivation has fallen sharply. I''m really young and not as good as before!" ¡±The auction house has locked me up here and doesn''t want me to die. It supports me every day and prevents me from escaping. It has spent a lot of manpower and material resources over the years! " "He must not be able to sustain the auction house! So this time he called all the strong doors in the name of this auction!" Want to kill me when I''m weak now! It''s a pity that they miscalculated. Even if my strength is not as good as before, they still can''t help me! Then Qilin showed a proud expression. After being trapped for so long, these people still have no way to take it! Not only that, but also let him seize the opportunity to escape! It''s not so easy to catch him back now. Looking at Qilin''s proud expression, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but despise it! The auction house can''t help it now, but it''s a big joke to say that he is poor. Just a corridor, more than ten steps along the way, a pair of big pens of night pearls, and several people can take them out! Even if the auction house is really worse than before, its wealth is not comparable to that of ordinary people. However, Chen Shaofeng is curious about the treasure of Qilin, which can attract so many strong people! Let go of each other''s disagreements and deal with it together, then it must have something special. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s malicious eyes, Qilin shivered and unconsciously stepped back: "what are you doing?" This look reminded him of the strong men called by the manager! Chapter 2310 Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are as like as two peas! Is it difficult to get out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest this time? Qilin thought sadly! In the face of the strong before, it still has the power of a war! But the man in Chen Shaofeng''s body made him not even want to resist. Moreover, now it is still trapped in the unknown colored stone, and it can''t go out. The more he thought about it, the more scared he became. He kept retreating uneasily. He secretly regretted it. He knew he shouldn''t be so greedy. He ran away and found a mountain forest to slowly recover his strength, so his life wouldn''t be in danger now. "You promised me not to hurt me!" Qilin said with some confidence. He was afraid that Chen Shaofeng would disagree, so he asked Lao Zu to kill it directly. Just then, the voice of the old ancestor sounded in my ear: the crown of the unicorn, the statue of animals. The three monster races are born to be the king of monsters. Once they grow up, they feel that the sky and the earth will be destroyed! And the whole body is full of treasures, so is the unicorn! After listening to the explanation of Lao Zu, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes became more fiery. He was also hesitant. So many strong people are jealous of the treasure! If he gets it alone, he won''t be rich. This Fire Kirin is one of the Kirin family. It is born with innate true fire! The attack power is the strongest among the entire Kirin clan, even if it is a waste pulse expelled from the clan! Nor is it comparable to ordinary monsters. With them around you, you will get twice the result with half the effort when you cultivate the skill of fire attribute! And the three monsters have a lot of intersection with the Terran since ancient times! They can be seen in many wars. They are a kind of auspicious animals. Staying with them may turn bad luck into good luck! Chen Shaofeng listened carefully to his grandfather''s words and thought deeply with his chin. Qilin stared at him and noticed his move. He felt uneasy! Now its life and death power is in the hands of Chen Shaofeng! Life or death depends on Chen Shaofeng''s order. However, although it now appears to be afraid of Chen Shaofeng! Among them, I don''t think much of him. What I''m really afraid of is the ancestor behind him. They are born noble, free and proud. How can they be willing to subordinate to others. It gradually gave birth to other thoughts, instead of waiting to die! It''s better to try if you can escape from this black stone and maybe have a chance of life. The two sides in Blackstone are already at war, but the city is not calm at the moment In order to find huoqilin, the major forces have deployed all their forces, and the whole city is in chaos! The city gate has long been tightly sealed off and no one is allowed to enter or leave. The strong men and their own people are frantically searching for the existence of Kirin in the city. The city is not very big. It has been turned upside down by them for a long time. It is nearly three feet away from digging the ground, but there is no sign of Fire Kirin. Listening to the noise outside, Chen Shaofeng felt inexplicably happy. Huo Qilin had already been collected into the black stone by his father! And erase its traces, with the means of the ancestors, these people can''t find it! Even if they raze the whole city to the ground, they can''t find the whereabouts of huoqilin. The strong are frantically searching for the whereabouts of huoqilin in the city. No one notices that a faint streamer cuts through the sky and flies towards Tianshan Mountain. An hour later, Liuguang finally came to Tianshan Mountain and fell into the hands of an elder. Soon the whole Tianshan mountain became lively, and the leader and many elders gathered together one after another! Fire unicorn is a rare treasure, and it is still young. If you get it as a guardian spirit beast! How many people dare to disrespect Tianshan when he grows up? How many people can fight Tianshan? "No matter what method you use this time, you must take huoqilin back to Tianshan!" Jiang Yi at the mountain gate looked at the dozen disciples in front of him and said. "Please don''t worry, mountain Lord. We won''t accept the trust!" More than a dozen disciples said loudly together, and then went down the mountain together, with a confident expression on each face. In their hearts, Tianshan is the first holy land for cultivation in the north of the mainland, and no one can stand side by side with it. They can solve what others can solve, and they can solve what others can''t solve! There is no other reason, just because they are the first in Tianshan and the first holy land in the world! The so-called sects outside and the geniuses in the holy land are just mole ants in their eyes! They are just mortals in the eyes of Tianshan people! Time passed quickly, and soon it was day. The strong men in the city didn''t rest for a moment all night! I searched every corner of the city, but I still found nothing. The gate of the city is. After a night''s running, Tianshan disciples finally came to the city! The distance between the two places is not included. More than a dozen people are already a little tired. But because of Huo Qilin, the whole city has long been blocked and no one is allowed to go in and out! Of course, the reason for this is not just to prevent fire Kirin from escaping! Another reason is to prevent others from coming to take a share. There are enough forces in the city. After finding huoqilin, there will be a fight to the death! It''s just that Huo Qilin hasn''t been found yet, and the contradiction among the people hasn''t broken out yet! If there are other strengths involved now, no one will mind. So even if I saw the people coming down wearing Tianshan clothes, the people on the gate still didn''t mean to open the door. The people of Tianshan Mountain waited below for a while. They were impatient when they saw that the city gate had not been opened for a long time! A disciple came out and shouted, "we are Tianshan disciples. We''re here to help you useless mortals subdue Huo Qilin!" "You mortals, don''t open the city I to welcome us in!" There was another silence, and there was no response at all. This doesn''t annoy many Tianshan disciples, which is far from what they think. I thought this group of people would please all of them! FengFengGuangGuang invited them in and served them well. Unexpectedly, they were shut down! "Since you don''t open the door, don''t blame us for being rude!" "Bang bang!" A dull sound, a moment later, all the city gates collapsed! A group of Tianshan disciples stopped and walked into the city as if there were no one else. "Hahaha, what in the world can stop my Tianshan Mountain!" The noise at the city gate soon alerted the strong people who were discussing how to find Fire Kirin in the auction house! They soon came to the gate and collided with Tianshan disciples. ¡±You mortals, don''t salute quickly when you see the immortal coming! " Chapter 2311 A pair of eyes stared at them, but no one said anything. "Mortals! Can''t you die?" Before he finished, a powerful spiritual force flew out of the crowd and fought against the Tianshan disciples who spoke. That day, the Tianshan disciples were surprised and rushed to resist. The strength of the person who can shoot is obviously much better than him. In a moment, he vomited blood and flew out. "Immortal of Tianshan Mountain? What''s the matter with you?" A sarcastic voice sounded at the right time. There was a burst of laughter in the crowd. Virtually, Tianshan''s dominant position has gradually begun to shake! Although Tianshan people don''t want to admit it, the reality is that no one can be prosperous all the time. Lao Zu''s tone is full of temptation, especially in the present situation! Relying on the power of Fire Kirin, you can''t escape the black stone space at all. This space is closed. Huo Qilin has been here for many years! Huo Qilin was already tired of everything here. In front of him, Lao Zu offered this condition, and Huo Qilin was already moved. Lao Zu looked at the Fire Kirin like a hill in front of him, and he was sneering in his heart! No matter what spirit beast it is, it mainly produces wisdom, and there will be desire in its heart. A powerful spirit beast was trapped in this narrow space. I don''t know how many years, what he longed for most was to leave here. Huo Qilin yearned for life outside. In the face of dignity and desire, he chose desire. Finally, he nodded and said: "If you can really take me away, then I''m willing to follow this boy." As a spirit beast, once he speaks, he will keep his promise! Although the boy''s strength is not very good, he is followed by such a powerful ancestor. With his help, the boy is likely to rise. He can only aggrieve himself during this period of time. Hearing that Huo Qilin was willing to follow Chen Shaofeng, Lao Zu said with satisfaction: "As long as you are willing and sincerely follow Chen Shaofeng, I have a way to restore your original strength in the future." Fire Qilin was delighted to be able to restore his original strength! After all, I have been trapped here for so many years, and most of my strength has already disappeared. If you practice hard again, I don''t know how long it will take. In the heart of Huo Qilin, the strength of Lao Zu is unfathomable. Huo Qilin has already experienced the strong spiritual ability of Lao Zu! Under that spiritual power, he was like an ant. This is not what an ordinary strong person can have! He also believes that in the future, the strong man can really restore his strength. Looking at Chen Shaofeng standing there, fire Qilin his proud head! Looking down at Chen Shaofeng, he said in a low roar: "In the future, you will take care of my daily life and let me be your Taoist protector, so no one dares to disturb your cultivation." "Just don''t say it outside. Your strength is too low. It''s useless except to discredit me." Although Huo Qilin''s words hurt others, he had to admit it! Chen Shaofeng''s strength at this time does not have the ability to be proud. Chen Shaofeng knew that there was no possibility of comparison with the beast in front of him, and naturally he would not be angry. Chen Shaofeng looked up at the fire Qilin. The flame on him was a little dazzling, especially when one person and one animal were close! He couldn''t open his eyes in this sunlight. He could only cover his eyes with this hand, but his tone was flat: "Huo Qilin can rest assured that he has some self-knowledge. He will never tell outsiders about it." When Huo Qilin saw this scene, he nodded with satisfaction and put the towering flame into his body. The ferocious beast in front of him shrinks by one point with each step. When he comes to Chen Shaofeng, he has turned into a clever little beast. The fire unicorn in front of him was nothing more than two small horns on his head and covered with red scales. He was warm, but there was no fire. It has nothing in common with the terrible beast. It is convenient for Martians to turn into this state. After all, there are many people outside looking for their own news. Once they show up, I''m afraid a group of people will immediately disturb their rest! It is even possible to draw the bow and hold those terrible strong men to fight for it. In the past, it was impossible to be afraid, but now in this case! His strength is greatly damaged, and he can''t fight with the people in front of him. In this state, coupled with Chen Shaofeng, no one can recognize Huo Qilin. Fire Qilin jumped lightly and fell on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder! Two little claws held his collar tightly, and his head was close to Chen Shaofeng. In this case, fire Qilin is also hiding his breath, at least in the eyes of outsiders! Fire unicorn is just a pet, and it is no longer a terrible fire Unicorn beast. A group of strong men in the city were constantly looking for the trace of Fire Kirin, and even several battles took place. Like their strong men in a city, every battle will destroy the sky, and the buildings in the city will be razed to the ground by this group of people. Among them, a white haired old man is an elder of the famous Tianshan Mountain. Among these people, the old man''s strength is the strongest. In addition, Tianshan is already famous. Countless strong people are yearning for the holy land of Tianshan! In front of the public, this natural strong man is naturally higher than them. However, where there are people, there are Jianghu. Even those immortals can''t avoid vulgarity! The immortal of Tianshan Mountain in front of him still met a terrible opponent. The two fought several times, and the aftermath of each time was extremely terrible! Even some people nearby were shattered by the aftermath of the fight between the two without escaping in time. The old man in the sky was a little depressed, because he had not fought with anyone for a long time. They were fighting each other, so they secretly suffered a loss. When the man saw Chen Mo, he sneered, but in front of him, he was still dominated by fire Qilin As for the old man Tianshan, I''ll deal with him after I go out. It''s just that the people have been in the city for a long time, but they still haven''t seen fire Qilin. The buildings seen are early and have been pushed flat by them! There was still no smell of Fire Kirin in the ruins, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. They don''t know. They say that the fire Qilin they have been looking for has already left here with a boy. And there was another one who swam on the battlefield at the moment when these strong men fought. It can be said that art experts are bold and steal under the eyes of Taisui! Chapter 2312 It''s just that everyone is busy looking for the trace of Huo Qilin, and there are still the aftermath of the battle. They don''t dare to be distracted at the moment. Song Yi stole a lot of Najie skills and herbs, which were put into the secular royal family! He can immediately turn the royal family into a Xiuxian I sect. "Let you guys fight slowly. What a bunch of fools. Don''t you know what Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind." Song Yi also has self-knowledge. Fire Qilin''s terrible things can''t be contaminated by himself! It''s better to put those things away and wrap them in your clothes. Others just look at him and walk a little strange and unhindered. In this way, they left the city one by one and went to the agreed place to gather. Chen Shaofeng came to the outside of the city. At this time, there was a lot of desolation outside the city. Everyone came looking for the strange beast! But the Fire Kirin stayed on his shoulder. I''m afraid they will look for it before they get the Fire Kirin. Chen Shaofeng looks around and hides his body in a mountain, waiting for Song Yi to arrive After an hour, Song Yi came running and looked around, afraid that someone would follow him. Seeing that Song Yi''s hands were empty, Chen Shaofeng wondered why he would come back empty handed when he agreed to collect materials. Chen Shaofeng frowned and came out from behind with a tone of blame: "What''s the matter with you? It''s said that the soldiers are divided into two ways and bring things respectively, but you are empty handed." Once Song Yi heard this, it seems that he came back empty handed and asked Chen Shaofeng to misunderstand! Pull him into the weeds behind, and Song Yi cat stoops down, Then he said cautiously: "Brother, I misunderstood. I didn''t come back empty handed. Look what''s here." Song Yi rolled up his sleeves and dropped many rings. Jingling, the pile fell to the ground and piled up into a small pile. Then he threw away the robe and tied a lot of herbal medicine skills on his body. No wonder ghosts worship when he runs away! For fear of being followed, it was a robbery. Song Yi patted himself on the chest. These things were bought with his life! Shake off these treasures on the ground. Then he sat down and said with lingering fear: "You don''t know, brother. There''s a lot of chaos there. No one can take care of me. I mixed in and fought with them. I touched them randomly and ran out quickly for fear of being seen by others." Song Yi shook out all that stuff. As soon as he went in and out, he earned enough money to spend a long time. "I admire you, Chen Shaofeng." At this time, Song Yi also noticed that there was a strange little beast on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder! That little beast is strange. Where did you get this thing? It''s good to put it on your shoulder. I also want to find one when it''s clear! Song Yi said this and wanted to reach out and touch the little beast. The little beast dodged directly! Song Yi didn''t catch it. You should know that his speed is not slow. When Huo Qilin was fooled by him, he immediately felt angry. He was not an ordinary beast! Not everyone can touch it. The guy in front of him annoys Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin kicked his hand away, stood on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder and said proudly "You guy, touching me with such dirty hands is an insult to me. If you dare to do this again, I promise you will turn you into a roast pig!" After hearing this, Song Yi was stunned. Since the little beast can spit people out! It was the first time for him to see such a situation. It was inevitable that he was a little surprised. I wanted to ask, but when I saw this little beast, it looked like a fire Unicorn! Along the way, everyone was talking about it. It''s hard not to say that this thing is really a Fire Kirin. Seeing that he could not touch it, Song Yi could only put his hand back. At the same time, with an inquiring look, he looked at Chen Shaofeng nearby and said in doubt: "You''re not a fire unicorn, are you?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, but nodded gently to agree. Song Yi exclaimed directly. As soon as he thought that this matter was important, he immediately lowered his voice: "My God! People outside have been crazy about this thing. I didn''t expect it to be on your shoulder!" Chen Shaofeng is a little helpless. It''s like he picked it up for nothing. "Don''t make any noise about it, or you and I will be miserable. I don''t want to be blocked by that group of people when I go out." Song Yi nodded quickly. He is not a fool. Once this thing is said, I''m afraid he will be implicated! Those people are not good men and women. They can do anything in front of interests. They divided up the thing and took what they needed, and it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! I don''t know when those people looking for huoqilin will appear, so I can only leave here quickly. Two people and a beast continue on their way. This time they plan to find a city Today, we have gained a lot. We can sell things we don''t need. Change some cultivation resources to help them break through. When they came to a town, they happened to meet two monks who were talking! A big event happened two days ago. When Chen Shaofeng came to them, he was laughing to himself "The great things you are talking about are on my shoulder. But his face remained unchanged. He greeted a waiter and poured two cups of tea! In a very kind tone: ¡±Elder brothers, do you know what kind of city is next to it? " The two of them just did a little work and pointed in one direction! One of them said, "go a hundred miles from here, cross the mountain, and there will be a city of immortals." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng felt a little worried and finally found a place to sell stolen goods. "Thank you for telling me. I don''t have enough money." Chen Shaofeng took a low-level spirit grass from his arms, which was also a reward for them. Song Yi is beside him with the little beast. After all, fire Qilin is a spirit beast. His IQ is not comparable to that of human beings Huo Qilin said in a very arrogant tone: "You''re lucky to see my face, boy. I was also an existence in nine days and ten places in those years!" "It''s just that now I''m down and sending charcoal in the snow is better than icing on the cake. You''ll be responsible for my daily life during this period!" "One day I''m in a good mood. As long as I give you some advice, I can make you useful." Anyway, there was no one around, and no one knew his experience. Now he has become like this. An adult is willing to promise that he can become stronger in the future. It''s just that this period of time is really the most down time for me, following behind a kid! Chapter 2313 Know that as long as you go out, many people are competing for yourself! In order to ensure their own safety, they must do the same. Song Yi is not a fool. Naturally, he won''t believe his things! If you are really so strong, you won''t be chased all over the street. Looking at that guy''s proud face, Song Yi was also angry! It''s not this guy. Why do you have to sneak in. "Do you think I''m stupid and bullying? I''ll show you who brings tea and water today!" One man and one beast scuffled together. When Chen Shaofeng came back and saw the mess, he immediately put them together. "But don''t fight. I''ve got good news. In the past, there was a fairy city in this mountain. Pack up your things and go." The two stopped fighting. No one was convinced in this war. Just because of face, they wouldn''t talk to Chen Shaofeng about it. When they talk about leaving, they need to cross the mountains, which must be dangerous. Two people and a beast left and entered the vast mountains. All they went was the jungle! The connection between mountains and the double shadows between trees are continuous, like a long dragon. In this forest, they could hear a terrible roar from time to time. Although it was far away, it shocked people''s hearts. Without hesitation, they took the burning Unicorn directly into the mountains. Huo Qilin looked at the mountains and listened to the terrible roar, but he scoffed. The performance between the two reflected in his eyes. The fire Qilin jumped off Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder, stepped in front of them, raised his head and said proudly: "You two little guys haven''t seen such mountains at first sight. Follow me. I guarantee you two to pass here safely." This is the pride of fire Qilin. As long as you stand there, you will have a natural pressure! As long as some beasts feel it, they flee immediately and dare not stay here. Like some powerful spirit beasts, they will give more or less face when they meet themselves. There is no problem taking them into this immortal city. Fire Qilin let out his pressure, and they followed closely. Although they heard several animal roars along the way! But no beast dared to appear in front of them. Song Yi had to admire Huo Qilin on this point, and his tone was somewhat subdued: "So this is the hidden elder brother. If I have your ability, I can go wherever I want. Huo Qilin spits lightly and looks contemptuously at Song Yi, but when Huo Qilin is about to speak, a chimpanzee suddenly appears in front of him. The chimpanzee''s body was like a hill, standing there in front of them, and the color of killing flashed in his eyes! As if there was something attractive in front of them, the treasure of this chimpanzee. When Huo Qilin saw this scene, he was furious. Huo Qilin was about to perform, and was interrupted by the automatic meeting in front of him. Huo Qilin stood in front of them, facing the chimpanzee like a hill in front of him! As the king''s pride, he doesn''t pay attention to the orangutan in front of him. "This chimpanzee just doesn''t have eyes. I must teach him a lesson today. As soon as Huo Qilin finished saying this, the words of his ancestors appeared in his mind. Lao Zu looked at the chimpanzee in front of him! He made an idea in his heart and said to fire Qilin, "just stay beside you, this beast!" "It''s up to Chen Shaofeng to deal with it. I want to see where his strength has been improved." Fire Qilin can only be handed over to Chen Shaofeng. The chimpanzee in front of him is really a challenge for Chen Shaofeng. After Huo Qilin said this, he put his authority in his body, looked up at Chen Shaofeng and said: "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll leave it to you alone. I''ll hold you down." Chen Shaofeng faces the monsters in the absolute realm alone. Song Yi watches. If Chen Shaofeng meets danger! He would rush out the first time and fight the chimpanzee together. Looking at the crazy chimpanzee, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid at all, but ignited a fierce sense of war. The chimpanzee can directly carry steel with a beast like body! He waved his huge fist and rolled over, hoping to beat Chen Shaofeng to death. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to hold it up. When the fist was about to fall on him! Quickly turned around, came to the chimpanzee at a very fast speed, and raised his legs to sweep his head. The crowd only heard a bang, and the mountain chimpanzee was kicked back five steps by this foot. Instead of kicking the chimpanzee, it aroused the ferocity in his heart! With his powerful cultivation, the beast directly uprooted the two big trees around him. He quickly threw himself at Chen Shaofeng. "Boom!" Song Yi and Huo Qilin see that Chen Shao dodged a blow with risk and danger! The two huge trees cut into the ground, under the great force! The moment the two numbers contacted the ground, they formed two huge gullies. Chen Shaofeng stood by and looked at the two gullies. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strength of the beast in front of him would be so strong. "This guy is really hard to deal with." In this case, facing the rough skinned chimpanzee, he had no good way for a while. Chen Shaofeng did not dare to confront the monster in front of him. He could only swim away! Chimpanzees shuttle between the woods. They are huge and the movement caused by each movement is very loud. The earthy yellow smoke rose from all around, and the Fire Kirin blew the smoke away. Only then did he see the situation. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know when he has climbed on the chimpanzee. The chimpanzee wants to stop it! However, Chen Shaofeng avoided the two giant hands at a very fast speed. On the contrary, chimpanzees have blood marks on their bodies because of their great power, which is very sad. "Roar!" The chimpanzee roared and wanted to drive the weak insect out of his body. In this case, he could only beat him continuously. The palm of a chimpanzee contains the power of terror. Once grazed by the power of terror, it is also broken. After each escape, Chen Shaofeng left a scar on the chimpanzee with great speed. Although the scars are very shallow, a little makes a lot, and the chimpanzees are already bloody. One man and one beast were fighting in the jungle. Because of the Fire Kirin, there was no disturbance from others. Chen Shaofeng tried his best to fight the monster in front of him. For a moment, one person and one beast are equal. If the time is long, the black star in front of you will run out of energy! In addition, these injuries continue to bleed, Chen Shaofeng has a big chance to win. Song Yi is worried about Chen Shaofeng. The monster in front of him is too scary. Song Yi looks at Chen Shaofeng walking on it! Chapter 2314 My heart is also sweating for him. If I make a little mistake, I''m afraid it will become a pile of meat mud. "Shall we help? If it goes on like this, Chen Shaofeng will be in danger." Huo Qilin shook his head and directly denied that no one could help him. This was his fight. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s fight, Lao Zu could only shake his head, sigh and say: "The strength is still too weak. It is impossible to save his mother with such strength." We must find a way to improve his strength, or he will die in vain. "If you people hadn''t bullied more and attacked me collectively, how could I lose!" Qilin said angrily. Spirit beasts usually come and go alone, and each of them is very proud! Want to look down on humans. And the more powerful retail, the more so. The Kirin family is the king of retail. When it comes to the respect of countless spirit beasts and their races, of course, they despise the Terran family even more. "You despicable humans, if you are one-on-one, who will be my opponent!" Kirin''s mouth was out of the way! He also forgot that Chen Shaofeng in front of him was a human being, and kept saying all kinds of insulting words to human beings. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help turning his eyes! I thought to myself, is this guy really brainless or is he pointing fingers here? Do you want to teach him a lesson? While he was thinking, Qilin seemed to finally find out that there was Chen Shaofeng here! He quickly shut his mouth and looked at each other carefully. The attack he received before let him know that Chen Shaofeng was in the body of a boy who seemed to have little strength! There is also an extremely powerful existence. So powerful that even if it is only a part of the power of the yuan God, it can easily crush it at its peak! Knowing this, how dare he do it again. Although he has been expelled from the race and exiled, except for the people in the race! Who else or spirit beast would know that it is only the remnant blood of the Kirin family? In the outside world, he can still be respected and worshipped by countless spirit beasts with his identity as a Kirin family! Its future is still very bright. How can it easily choose to die. Of course, Chen Shaofeng knows what he thinks at this time. There is an old ancestor, and Qilin has to be afraid of him. He looked at Kirin with a cold face, but just touched his eyes! Kirin dodged his eyes like an electric shock. His eyes turned, and then he smiled carefully and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about those who besieged me!" "Oh, really? How can I hear you scolding me?" "No, I swear to God, absolutely not!" Qilin said with a straight face. Chen Shaofeng is still calm, but his heart has blossomed happily! Unexpectedly, unicorn, a spirit beast, also counsels at times, and is still in front of a human like him. "Cough, forget it this time. Pay attention to your words in the future." "Or I''ll let my grandfather teach you a good lesson! Let you know how powerful my Terran is!" Chen Shaofeng warned. Referring to the old ancestor, Qilin immediately bowed his head and said, "you know, don''t worry, I won''t dare again next time!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, "go on, what happened next?" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care anymore, Qilin is reluctantly relieved! After thinking about it, he continued, "because there were too many people besieging me, I was not an opponent, so they sealed me together." "After being sealed, my strength was limited, and then I was sent here. They wanted to sell me." Unfortunately, the cultivation of these people here is too low. Even if I am injured and sealed, my strength can only play less than one level! These people still can''t tame me. In the end, no one dares to buy me back! They couldn''t help me, so they kept me in a special underground cage! "Even if I am noticed, they still shrink back when they see me. It''s really timid and incompetent!" Qilin snorted coldly, with a strong irony in his voice. He didn''t know how many times he scolded the Terran. "So you''ve been locked underground for several years and never thought of leaving?" Chen Shaofeng asked incredulously. In his opinion, Kirin at that time had great strength, and even the people sealed here were not rivals! Locked in the cage below, he could find a way to dig a tunnel out. After all, his cultivation is high. It doesn''t take much effort to hit the channel for one day with his spiritual power. How can he be trapped in it all the time. "Of course, I thought. I''m a great Kirin. How could Han Xin be imprisoned by you humble humans!" Kirin unconsciously straightens his chest again and looks arrogant. Chen Shao snorted coldly. Qilin immediately collapsed again and said helplessly, "I thought about it, but the door below is specially made. I can''t open it at all!" Chen Shaofeng was speechless. Sure enough, this spirit beast is a spirit beast! Even a spirit beast like Kirin, whose intelligence is not weaker than human beings, can''t compare with human beings. It''s too straight headed. "Since they can''t help you, why should the manager summon the strong to deal with you now?" Qilin was stunned. He seemed to be hesitating! After a while, he said reluctantly, "I''ve been sealed for so long. Now my cultivation has fallen sharply. I''m really young and not as good as before!" "The auction house has locked me up here and doesn''t want me to die. It supports me every day and prevents me from running away!" "He has spent a lot of manpower and material resources over the years, and he must not be able to sustain the auction house!" "So this time, all the strong doors were called in the name of this auction!" Want to kill me when I''m weak now! It''s a pity that they have miscalculated! Even if my strength is not as good as before, they still can''t help me! Then Qilin showed a proud expression! Trapped for so long, these people still have no way to take it! Not only that, but also let him seize the opportunity to escape. Now it''s not so easy to catch him back. Looking at Qilin''s proud expression, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but despise it. Now the auction house can''t help it! But it''s a big joke to say that he''s poor and makes a store. Just a corridor, more than ten steps along the way, a pair of big pens of night pearls, and several people can take them out! Even if the auction house is really worse than before, its wealth is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Chapter 2315 However, Chen Shaofeng is curious about the treasure of Qilin! If it can make so many strong people flock to it, put down their disagreements and deal with it together, it must have something special. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s malicious eyes, Qilin shivered and unconsciously stepped back: "what are you doing?" This look reminded him of the strong men called by the manager! Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are as like as two peas! Is it difficult to get out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest this time? Qilin has some sad thoughts in her heart. In the face of the previous strong ones, it still has the power of a war, but the man in Chen Shaofeng''s body makes him even have no idea of resistance. Moreover, now it is still trapped in the unknown colored stone, and it can''t go out. Qilin feels more and more frightened. He retreats restlessly and regrets in his heart! I knew I shouldn''t be so greedy. I ran away directly and found a mountain forest to slowly recover my strength. It won''t be life-threatening now. "You promised me not to hurt me!" Qilin said with some confidence. He was afraid that Chen Shaofeng would disagree, so he asked Lao Zu to kill it directly. At this time, the voice of the old ancestor sounded in my ear: "since ancient times, it has been said that the dragon is the length of scales, the Phoenix is the crown of birds, and the unicorn is the respect of animals." The three monster races are born to be the king of monsters. Once they grow up, they feel that the sky and the earth will be destroyed! And the whole body is full of treasures, so is the unicorn! After listening to the explanation of Lao Zu, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes became more fiery. He was also hesitant. So many strong people are jealous of the treasure! If he gets it alone, he won''t be rich. This Fire Kirin is one of the Kirin clan. It is born with innate true fire. Its attack power is the strongest among the whole Kirin clan! Even if it is a waste pulse expelled from the clan, it is not comparable to ordinary monsters. With them around you, you will get twice the result with half the effort when you cultivate the skill of fire attribute! And the three monsters have a lot of intersection with the Terran since ancient times! They can be seen in many wars! They are a kind of auspicious animals in themselves. Staying with them may turn bad luck into good luck! Chen Shaofeng listened carefully to his grandfather''s words and thought deeply with his chin. Qilin stared at him and noticed his move. He felt uneasy! Now its life and death are all in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. Whether it is life or death depends on Chen Shaofeng''s order. But although it is now ostensibly afraid of Chen Shaofeng! Among them, I don''t think much of him. What I''m really afraid of is the ancestor behind him. They are born noble, free and proud. How can they be willing to subordinate to others. It gradually gave birth to other thoughts, instead of waiting to die! It''s better to try if you can escape from this black stone and maybe have a chance of life. The two sides in Blackstone are already at war, but the city is not calm at the moment! In order to find huoqilin, all the forces have mobilized all their forces. The whole city is in chaos! The city gate has long been tightly sealed off and no one is allowed to enter or leave. The strong men and their own people are frantically searching for the existence of Kirin in the city. The city is not very big. It has been turned upside down by them for a long time. It is nearly three feet away from digging the ground, but there is no sign of Fire Kirin. Listening to the noise outside, Chen Shaofeng has an inexplicable pleasure in his heart! Fire Qilin has long been collected into the black stone by my ancestors, and its traces have been erased! How can these people find out by the means of their ancestors! Even if they raze the whole city to the ground, they can''t find the whereabouts of huoqilin. The strong are frantically searching for the whereabouts of huoqilin in the city! No one noticed that a faint streamer cut through the sky and quickly went in the direction of Tianshan Mountain. An hour later, Liuguang finally came to Tianshan Mountain and fell into the hands of an elder. Soon the whole Tianshan mountain became lively, and the leader and many elders gathered together one after another! Fire unicorn is a rare treasure, and it is still young. If you get it as a guardian spirit beast! How many people dare to disrespect Tianshan when he grows up? How many people can fight Tianshan? ¡±No matter what method you use this time, you must take huoqilin back to Tianshan! " Jiang Yi at the mountain gate looked at the dozen disciples in front of him and said. "Please don''t worry, mountain Lord. We won''t accept the trust!" More than a dozen disciples said loudly together, and then went down the mountain together, with a confident expression on each face. In their hearts, Tianshan is the first holy land for cultivation in the north of the mainland, and no one can stand side by side with it. They can solve what others can solve, and they can solve what others can''t solve! There is no other reason, just because they are the first in Tianshan and the first holy land in the world! The so-called sects outside and the geniuses in the holy land are just mole ants in their eyes! They are just mortals in the eyes of Tianshan people! Time passed quickly, and soon it was day. The strong men in the city didn''t rest for a moment all night! I searched every corner of the city, but I still found nothing. The gate of the city is. After a night''s running, Tianshan disciples finally came to the city! The distance between the two places is not included. More than a dozen people are already a little tired. But because of Huo Qilin, the whole city has long been blocked and no one is allowed to go in and out! Of course, the reason for this is not just to prevent the Fire Kirin from escaping! Another reason is to prevent others from coming to take a share. There are enough forces in the city. After finding huoqilin, there will be a fight to the death! It''s just that Huo Qilin hasn''t been found yet, and the contradiction among the people hasn''t broken out yet! If there are other strengths involved now, no one will mind. So even if I saw the people coming down wearing Tianshan clothes, the people on the gate still didn''t mean to open the door. The people of Tianshan Mountain waited below for a while. They were impatient when they saw that the city gate had not been opened for a long time! A disciple came out and shouted, "we are Tianshan disciples. We''re here to help you useless mortals subdue Huo Qilin!" "You mortals, don''t open the city to welcome us in!" There was another silence, and there was no response at all. This doesn''t annoy many Tianshan disciples, which is far from what they think. I thought this group of people would please all of them! FengFengGuangGuang invited them in and served them well. Unexpectedly, they were shut down! "Since you don''t open the door, don''t blame us for being rude!" Chapter 2316 "Bang bang!" A dull sound, a moment later, all the city gates collapsed! A group of Tianshan disciples stopped and walked into the city as if there were no one else. "Hahaha, what in the world can stop my Tianshan Mountain!" The noise at the gate soon alerted the strong people who were discussing how to find Fire Kirin in the auction house! They soon came to the gate and collided with Tianshan disciples. "You mortals, don''t salute quickly when you see the immortal coming!" A pair of eyes stared at them, but no one said anything. "Mortals! Can''t you die?" Before he finished, a powerful spiritual force flew out of the crowd and hit the Tianshan disciples who spoke! That day, the mountain disciples were surprised and quickly resisted. The strength of the person who can shoot is obviously much better than him. In a moment, he vomited blood and flew out. "Immortal of Tianshan Mountain? What''s the matter with you?" A sarcastic voice sounded at the right time. A burst of laughter came from the crowd at once! Virtually, the dominant position of Tianshan Mountain has gradually begun to shake, although Tianshan people don''t want to admit it! But the reality is that no one can always prosper. Lao Zu''s tone is full of temptation, especially in the present situation! Relying on the power of Fire Kirin, you can''t escape the black stone space at all. This space is closed. Huo Qilin has been here for many years! Huo Qilin was already tired of everything here. In front of him, Lao Zu offered this condition, and Huo Qilin was already moved. Lao Zu looked at the Fire Kirin like a hill in front of him, and he was sneering in his heart! No matter what spirit beast it is, it mainly produces wisdom, and there will be desire in its heart. A powerful spirit beast is trapped in this narrow space! I don''t know how many years, the most eager thing in his heart is to leave here. Huo Qilin yearned for life outside. In the face of dignity and desire, he chose desire. Finally, he nodded and said: "If you can really take me away, then I''m willing to follow this boy." As a spirit beast, once he speaks, he will keep his promise! Although the boy''s strength is not very good, he is followed by such a powerful ancestor. With his help, the boy is likely to rise. He can only aggrieve himself during this period of time. Hearing that Huo Qilin was willing to follow Chen Shaofeng, Lao Zu said with satisfaction: "As long as you are willing and sincerely follow Chen Shaofeng, I have a way to restore your original strength in the future." Fire Qilin was delighted to be able to restore his original strength! After all, I have been trapped here for so many years, and most of my strength has already disappeared. If you practice hard again, I don''t know how long it will take. In the heart of Huo Qilin, the strength of Lao Zu is unfathomable. Huo Qilin has already experienced the strong spiritual ability of Lao Zu! Under that spiritual power, he was like an ant. This is not what an ordinary strong person can have! He also believes that in the future, the strong man can really restore his strength. Looking at Chen Shaofeng standing there, fire Qilin his proud head! Looking down at Chen Shaofeng, he said in a low roar: "In the future, you will take care of my daily life and let me be your Taoist protector, so no one dares to disturb your cultivation." "Just don''t say it outside. Your strength is too low. It''s useless except to discredit me." Although Huo Qilin''s words hurt others, he had to admit that Chen Shaofeng really didn''t have the ability to be proud at this time. Chen Shaofeng knew that there was no possibility of comparison with the beast in front of him, and naturally he would not be angry. Chen Shaofeng looked up at the fire Qilin. The flame on him was dazzling! Especially when one person and one beast are close, he can''t open his eyes in this kind of sunshine! You can only cover your eyes with this hand, but the tone is flat: "Huo Qilin can rest assured that he has some self-knowledge. He will never tell outsiders about it." When Huo Qilin saw this scene, he nodded with satisfaction and put the towering flame into his body. The ferocious beast in front of us shrinks by one point with each step! When he came to Chen Shaofeng, he had turned into a clever little beast. The flaming unicorn in front of us is nothing but two small horns on the top of our head! His whole body was covered with red scales. He was warm, but there was no fire. It has nothing in common with the terrible beast. It is convenient for Martians to turn into this state. After all, there are many people outside looking for their own news. Once they show up, I''m afraid a group of people will immediately disturb their rest! It is even possible to draw the bow and hold those terrible strong men to fight for it. In the past, it was impossible to be afraid! But now in this situation, his strength is greatly damaged and he can''t fight with the group of people in front of him. In this state, coupled with Chen Shaofeng, no one can recognize Huo Qilin. Fire Qilin jumped lightly and fell on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder. His two little claws clung to his collar! The head is close to Chen Shaofeng. In this case, fire Qilin is also hiding his breath, at least in the eyes of outsiders! Fire unicorn is just a pet, and it is no longer a terrible fire Unicorn beast. A group of strong men in the city were constantly looking for the trace of Fire Kirin, and even several battles took place. Like their strong men in a city, every battle will destroy the sky, and the buildings in the city will be razed to the ground by this group of people. Among them, a white haired old man is an elder of the famous Tianshan Mountain. Among these people, the old man''s strength is the strongest. In addition, Tianshan is already famous. Countless strong people are yearning for the holy land of Tianshan. In front of everyone, this natural strong person is naturally higher than them. However, where there are people, there are Jianghu. Even those immortals can''t avoid vulgarity! The immortal of Tianshan Mountain in front of him still met a terrible opponent. The two fought several times, and the aftermath of each time was extremely terrible! Even some people nearby were shattered by the aftermath of the fight between the two without escaping in time. The old man in the sky was a little depressed, because he had not fought with anyone for a long time. They were fighting each other, so they secretly suffered a loss. When the man saw Chen Mo, he sneered, but he still focused on Huo Qilin. As for the old man Tianshan, I''ll deal with him after I go out. It''s just that the people have been in the city for a long time, but they still haven''t seen fire Qilin. Chapter 2317 The buildings seen are early and have been pushed flat by them! There was still no smell of Fire Kirin in the ruins, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. They don''t know. They say that the fire Qilin they have been looking for has already left here with a boy. And there was another one who swam on the battlefield at the moment when these strong men fought. It can be said that art experts are bold and steal under the eyes of Taisui! It''s just that everyone is busy looking for the trace of Huo Qilin, and there are still the aftermath of the battle. They don''t dare to be distracted at the moment. Song Yi stole a lot of Najie skills and herbs! When these things are put into the ordinary royal family, it can immediately turn the royal family into a Xiuxian sect. "Let you guys fight slowly. What a bunch of fools. Don''t you know what Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind." Song Yi also has self-knowledge. Fire Qilin''s terrible things can''t be contaminated by himself! It''s better to put those things away and wrap them in your clothes. Others just look at him and walk a little strange and unhindered. In this way, they left the city one by one and went to the agreed place to gather. Chen Shaofeng came to the outside of the city. At this time, there was a lot of desolation outside the city. Everyone came looking for the strange beast! But the Fire Kirin stayed on his shoulder I''m afraid they will look for it before they get the Fire Kirin. Chen Shaofeng looks around and hides his body in a mountain, waiting for Song Yi to arrive After an hour, Song Yi came running and looked around, afraid that someone would follow him. Seeing that Song Yi''s hands were empty, Chen Shaofeng wondered why he would come back empty handed when he agreed to collect materials. Chen Shaofeng frowned and came out from behind with a tone of blame: "What''s the matter with you? It''s said that the soldiers are divided into two ways and bring things respectively, but you are empty handed." Upon hearing this, Song Yi seems to have come back empty handed. Chen Shaofeng misunderstood him and pulled him into the grass behind. Song Yi''s cat bowed down, Then he said cautiously: "Brother, I misunderstood. I didn''t come back empty handed. Look what''s here." Song Yi rolled up his sleeves and dropped many rings. Jingling, the pile fell to the ground and piled up into a small pile. Then he threw away the robe and tied a lot of herbal medicine skills on his body. No wonder ghosts worship when he runs away! For fear of being followed, it was a robbery. Song Yi patted himself on the chest. These things were bought with his life. He shook off these treasures on the ground. Then he sat down and said with lingering fear: "You don''t know, brother. There''s a lot of chaos there. No one can take care of me. I''ll blend in and fight them!" "I casually touched it and hurried out for fear of being seen by others." Song Yi shook out all that stuff. As soon as he went in and out, he earned enough money to spend a long time. "I admire you, Chen Shaofeng." At this time, Song Yi also noticed that there was a strange little beast on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder,! That little beast is strange. "Where did you get this thing? It''s good to put it on your shoulder. I also want to find one when it''s clear!" Song Yi said this and wanted to reach out and touch the little beast. The little beast dodged directly! Song Yi didn''t catch it. You should know that his speed is not slow. When Huo Qilin was fooled by him, he immediately felt angry. He was not an ordinary beast! Not everyone can touch it. The guy in front of him annoys Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin kicked his hand away, stood on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder and said proudly "You guy, touching me with such dirty hands is an insult to me. If you dare to do this again, I promise you will turn you into a roast pig!" After hearing this, Song Yi was stunned. Since the little beast can spit people out! It was the first time for him to see such a situation. It was inevitable that he was a little surprised. I wanted to ask, but when I saw this little beast, it looked like a fire Unicorn! Along the way, everyone was talking about it. It''s hard not to say that this thing is really a Fire Kirin. Song Yi saw that he couldn''t touch it. He had to put his hand back! At the same time, with an inquiring look, he looked at Chen Shaofeng nearby and said in doubt: "You''re not a fire unicorn, are you?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, but nodded gently to agree. Song Yi exclaimed directly. As soon as he thought that this matter was important, he immediately lowered his voice: "My God! People outside have been crazy about this thing. I didn''t expect it to be on your shoulder!" Chen Shaofeng is a little helpless. It''s like he picked it up for nothing. ¡±Don''t make any noise about it, or you and I will be miserable. I don''t want to be blocked by that group of people when I go out. Song Yi nodded quickly. He is not a fool. Once this thing is said, I''m afraid he will be implicated. Those people are not good men and women! Anything can be done in the face of interests. They divided up the thing and took what they needed, and it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! I don''t know when those people looking for huoqilin will appear, so I can only leave here quickly. Two people and one beast continue on their way. This time, they plan to find a city. Today, they have a great harvest. They can sell things they don''t need. Change some cultivation resources to help them break through. When they came to a town, they happened to meet two monks who were talking! A big event happened two days ago. When Chen Shaofeng came to them, he was laughing to himself "The great things you are talking about are on my shoulder. But his face remained unchanged. He greeted a waiter and poured two cups of tea! In a very kind tone: ¡±Elder brothers, do you know what kind of city is next to it? " The two of them just did a little work and pointed in one direction! One of them said, "go a hundred miles from here, cross the mountain, and there will be a city of immortals." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng felt a little worried and finally found a place to sell stolen goods. "Thank you for telling me. I don''t have enough money." Chen Shaofeng took a low-level spirit grass from his arms, which was also a reward for them. Song Yi is beside him with the little beast. After all, fire Qilin is a spirit beast. His IQ is not comparable to that of human beings Huo Qilin said in a very arrogant tone: "You''re lucky to see my face, boy. I was also an existence in nine days and ten places in those years!" Chapter 2318 "It''s just that now I''m down and sending charcoal in the snow is better than icing on the cake. You''ll be responsible for my daily life during this period!" "One day I''m in a good mood. As long as I give you some advice, I can make you useful." Anyway, there was no one around, and no one knew his experience. Now he has become like this. An adult is willing to promise that he can become stronger in the future. It''s just that this period of time is really the most down time for me, following behind a kid! I know that as long as I go out, many people are competing for me. In order to ensure my safety, I must do the same. Song Yi is not a fool. Naturally, he will not believe his things. If he is really so strong, he will not be chased all over the street. Looking at that guy''s proud face, Song Yi was also angry. He was not this guy. Why should he sneak in. ¡±Do you think I''m stupid and easy to bully? I''ll show you today who brings tea and water! " "One man and one beast wrestled together. When Chen Shaofeng came back, he saw the mess all over the ground, and immediately Houhai put them together." "But don''t fight. I''ve got good news. In the past, there was a fairy city in this mountain. Pack up your things and go." The two stopped fighting. No one was convinced in this war. Just because of face, they wouldn''t talk to Chen Shaofeng about it. When they talk about leaving, they need to cross the mountains, which must be dangerous. Two people and a beast left and entered the vast mountains. All they went was the jungle! The connection between mountains and the double shadows between trees are continuous, like a long dragon. In this forest, they could hear a terrible roar from time to time. Although it was far away, it shocked people''s hearts. Without hesitation, they took the burning Unicorn directly into the mountains. Huo Qilin looked at the mountains and listened to the terrible roar, but he scoffed. The performance between the two reflected in his eyes. The fire Qilin jumped off Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder, stepped in front of them, raised his head and said proudly: "You two little guys haven''t seen such mountains at first sight. Follow me. I guarantee you two to pass here safely." This is the pride of fire Qilin. As long as you stand there, you will have a natural pressure! As long as some beasts feel it, they flee immediately and dare not stay here. Like some powerful spirit beasts, they will give more or less face when they meet themselves! Take them into this immortal city. There''s no problem. Fire Qilin let out his pressure, and they followed closely. Although they heard several animal roars along the way But no beast dared to appear in front of them. Song Yi had to admire Huo Qilin on this point, and his tone was somewhat subdued: "So this is the hidden elder brother. If I have your ability, I can go wherever I want." Huo Qilin spits lightly and looks contemptuously at Song Yi, but when Huo Qilin is about to speak, a chimpanzee suddenly appears in front of him. The chimpanzee''s body is like a hill, standing there in front of them! The color of killing flashed in his eyes, as if there was something attractive in front of them, the treasure of this chimpanzee. When Huo Qilin saw this scene, he was furious. Huo Qilin was about to perform, and was interrupted by the automatic meeting in front of him. Huo Qilin stood in front of them, facing the chimpanzee like a hill in front of him! As the king''s pride, he doesn''t pay attention to the orangutan in front of him. "This chimpanzee just doesn''t have eyes. I must teach him a lesson today." As soon as Huo Qilin finished saying this, the words of his ancestors appeared in his mind. Lao Zu looked at the chimpanzee in front of him! He made an idea in his heart and said to Huo Qilin, "just stay beside you. Chen Shaofeng will deal with this beast!" "I want to see where his strength has been improved." Fire Qilin can only be handed over to Chen Shaofeng. The chimpanzee in front of him is really a challenge for Chen Shaofeng. After Huo Qilin said this, he put his authority in his body, looked up at Chen Shaofeng and said: "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll leave it to you alone. I''ll fight you both. Chen Shaofeng faces the monsters in the absolute realm alone. Song Yi watches. If Chen Shaofeng meets danger! He would rush out the first time and fight the chimpanzee together. Looking at the crazy chimpanzee, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid at all, but ignited a fierce sense of war. The chimpanzee can directly carry steel with a beast like body! He waved his huge fist and rolled over, hoping to beat Chen Shaofeng to death. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to hold it up. When the fist was about to fall on him, he turned quickly! He came to the chimpanzee with great speed and raised his legs to sweep his head. The crowd only heard a bang, and the mountain chimpanzee was kicked back five steps by this foot. Instead of kicking the chimpanzee, it aroused the ferocity in his heart! With his powerful cultivation, the beast directly uprooted the two big trees around him. He quickly threw himself at Chen Shaofeng. "Boom!" Song Yi and Huo Qilin see that Chen Shao dodged a blow with risk and danger! The two huge trees cut into the ground, under the great force! The moment the two numbers contacted the ground, they formed two huge gullies. Chen Shaofeng stood by and looked at the two gullies. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strength of the beast in front of him would be so strong. "This guy is really hard to deal with. In this case, facing the rough skinned chimpanzee, he had no good way for a while. Chen Shaofeng did not dare to confront the monster in front of him. He could only swim away! Chimpanzees shuttle between the woods. They are huge and the movement caused by each movement is very loud. The earthy yellow smoke rose from all around, and the Fire Kirin blew the smoke away. Only then did he see the situation. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know when he has climbed on the chimpanzee. The chimpanzee wants to stop it! However, Chen Shaofeng avoided the two giant hands at a very fast speed. On the contrary, chimpanzees have blood marks on their bodies because of their great power, which is very sad. "Roar!" The chimpanzee roared, trying to drive the weak bug out of his body! In this case, it can only be a constant slap on the body. The palm of a chimpanzee contains the power of terror. Once grazed by the power of terror, it is also broken. After each escape, Chen Shaofeng left a scar on the chimpanzee with great speed. Although the scars are very shallow, a little makes a lot, and the chimpanzees are already bloody. Chapter 2319 One man and one beast are fighting in the jungle. Because of the Fire Kirin, no one bothers! Chen Shaofeng tried his best to fight against the monster in front of him. For a moment, one person and one beast are equal. If the time is long, the black star in front of you will run out of energy! In addition, these injuries continue to bleed, Chen Shaofeng has a big chance to win. Song Yi was worried about Chen Shaofeng. The monster in front of him was too terrible! Song Yi looked at Chen Shaofeng walking on it and felt a sweat for him. If he made a little mistake, he might become a pile of meat mud. "Shall we help? If it goes on like this, Chen Shaofeng will be in danger. Huo Qilin shook his head and directly denied that no one could help him. This was his fight. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s fight, Lao Zu thought it would be so hard to struggle with the chimpanzee! He shook his head reluctantly, sighed and said: "The strength is still too weak. It is impossible to save his mother with such strength." We must find a way to improve his strength, or he will die in vain. After Chen Shaofeng''s struggle, the chimpanzee in front of him was exhausted! Looking at the dry blood in the hair, over time, it formed a bloody armor. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng immediately flew to the chimpanzee''s head! The chimpanzee wanted to roar and resist. He opened his bloody mouth and wanted to eat Chen Shaofeng in front of him. Chen Shaofeng kicked the chimpanzee''s head with a flying kick, which ran through his head with great power. The chimpanzee fell to the ground and turned into a corpse. Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. The battle was really dangerous. The strength of the monster in front of him was so strong. Fortunately, it didn''t produce enough wisdom. Otherwise, it''s not certain who will lose and win this battle. Chen Shaofeng wiped his sweat. After this fierce battle just now, his long shirt was already wet! The only thing he could do was take off his clothes and fire Qilin baked it with his own ability. Chen Shaofeng was about to say why a chimpanzee appeared here! You didn''t say it was safe to pass here at the beginning. Unexpectedly, it was only half way. There was such a big change. Lao Zu directly interrupted his words and said to Chen Shaofeng in front of him, "your strength is still too weak. It will take so long to deal with this monster!" "It''s impossible to save your mother with your strength." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng recalled that the battle just now had indeed been suppressed! If it weren''t for wisdom, we couldn''t win the monster in front of us! He has no ability to blame fire Qilin. "Of course, you don''t have to worry. After all, you met me." Lao Zu didn''t have enough confidence in this matter. The innate Taoist body is an ideal Constitution! It contains a big secret. Without enough experience, he can only touch the stone to cross the river. Constantly explore how to become a congenital Tao body. Chen Shaofeng knows that his strength is not strong. If he improves by normal means! I don''t know what year and month it takes to save my mother. It can only be to improve my qualifications. After Lao Zu finished saying this, Chen Shaofeng bowed in front of him! He said respectfully, "thank you for helping me. I won''t regret my success or failure." After hearing this, Lao Zu also began to comb his meridians! These places are what he has explored, and some impurities have been eliminated by him. Song Yi and Huo Qilin see that Chen Shaofeng keeps emitting black gas, which has a stench! As long as the black air passes through, the flowers, plants and trees are withered and yellow. "Poison in the body!" Fire Qilin took Song Yi and left here immediately. Under normal circumstances! Once born, anyone will accumulate these toxins, which are usually hidden in the body. Once forced out in a special way, it will form a poisonous smoke. After these things are forced out of the body! People''s qualifications will be improved a lot, the same reason! Once these toxic gases are inhaled by others, the person''s qualification will decline. Chen Shaofeng can only feel a sharp pain, constantly invading into his body. In the deep-seated pain, Chen Shaofeng could only bear to say nothing. Lao Zu was extremely satisfied with Chen Shaofeng''s performance. He was a man and a master only when he ate bitterness. With great care, Lao Zu eliminated the toxins in his body. As the poisonous smoke disappeared, Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. Now is the most critical step. Lao Zu poured his innate Qi into his body and planned to reinvent himself. With the influx of innate Qi, a colorful light appeared on Chen Shaofeng. Those lights kept pouring into his heart, and Lao Zu really felt the change! Under the present situation, with the influx of innate Qi, he did not completely change his body. Those innate Qi first changed the most important heart, but when you want to flow around! You will find that these innate Qi are too rare to be completely changed. Lao Zu: finally, I can only sigh helplessly and say to Chen Shaofeng: "It''s still not possible. People''s innate Qi decreases continuously at birth. At your age, the innate Qi is already insufficient. It''s even more difficult to become a congenital dodge." After hearing this sentence, Chen Shaofeng can only feel helpless. He can only become stronger through this method! Unfortunately, this method can only be delayed because of its lack of innate Qi. Not willing to let his plan fail, Lao Zu used his strength to explore nearby, from which he could feel that there was an innate aura. The innate aura born naturally is the same as the innate aura born in the human body. With these innate auras, my plan will definitely succeed. I hurriedly said to Chen Shaofeng: "There is a congenital spiritual place thousands of kilometers away. Use those congenital auras to completely connect your body, and this plan may succeed. Now hurry up immediately." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t dare to stay. Song Yi and Huo Qilin look at Chen Shaofeng in front of them. Song Yi is very confused! But Huo Qilin did keenly feel that there was a bell spirit ahead! It is the purest innate aura between heaven and earth. I was surprised at the thought of the father''s means of connecting heaven. This guy doesn''t want to be a congenital Taoist body. It''s a legendary constitution. Once he becomes a, his future achievements will be unlimited. As Huo Qilin moved forward, he became more and more sure of his guess. In this case, he didn''t dare to ignore the situation here. Chapter 2320 Soon, the two people and one beast came to several congenital spiritual places. From the outside, they saw that there was no special place. No wonder they could hide for so long. Using his talent, huoqilin quickly found a secret cave when they approached! Only feel a pure innate aura integrated into their bodies. I feel that this innate aura is really rich and incomparable, and because it is not conspicuous in this landform! This can exist for such a long time, for safety! Then he planted a Dharma array around, became a vegetarian, and immediately hid in the forest. Song Yi and Huo Qilin felt the surprise and immediately sat cross legged to practice! Anyway, the innate aura here is very rich. Even if the three of them use it, they can''t finish it. "You''re here to practice at ease. Don''t go out of here unless you open the four veins." "Yes." Chen Shaofeng sat cross legged to practice. Naturally, he knew that these innate auras in front of him were extremely precious. Those innate auras converged into a long stream and entered his limbs. You can see that with the influx of that force! There was a silver light in his body, in which white bones and red flesh could be seen. Chen Shaofeng sat in it, feeling the changes of his body, under that force! His body was undergoing rapid transformation, and even a thin black mud appeared on his body surface. Even the ancestors didn''t find the mud, but under the action of the innate aura, the last impurity was completely forced out. Now Chen Shaofeng can be said to be second only to the innate Tao body. His acquired body has no dirt and jingche. Chen Shaofeng is not satisfied with the changes at this time. He still needs to complete the task given to him by his grandfather and open up the four veins in his body. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know how long he had been sitting in the cave. His body had already become stiff, and two of his four veins had been connected. But at this moment, he was agitated and wanted to leave here at once. Chen Shaofeng was practicing there, guiding those auras into his body and trying to break the third pulse. Song Yi shouted outside: "Don''t panic and practice inside. Have a meal quickly." Song Yi, because of his low strength, these innate auras enter the body for simple flushing! The body is indeed washed out of a lot of impurities, but it is extremely difficult to become a scale-free body. Just go out and prepare the meals for the three of them. It''s enough to practice for a while every day. After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng took these auras back into his body. At this time, his body is transparent and white! Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief and took the vision back into his body. When Chen Shaofeng left the training place, he also saw the periphery. Huoqilin had eaten there. Chen Shaofeng listened to fire Qilin eating and said: "You don''t have much strength, but your craft is really good. If you don''t want to practice one day, come to me as a cook to ensure that you won''t die of hunger." After hearing this, Song Yi''s face turned black. He took the spoon in his hand and heard a slap. The soup directly knocked on huoqilin''s head. Huo Qilin screamed angrily and burst into flames. Song Yi must suffer in front of him. Although these two people are noisy, they have a sense of propriety and won''t hurt people! Chen Shaofeng simply took a piece of barbecue and ate it there. After eating, you still need to continue to cultivate, break through the rest of the vein, and leave at the moment of closure as soon as possible. In this way, day after day, one day at the meal point, there was no voice of Song Yi''s cry. Chen Shaofeng got up and wanted to check out. When Huo Qilin was outside, he saw that the pots and pans were still cold and Song Yi was still not back. Looking at Chen Shaofeng coming out of them, he said directly: "The message I left on him is that most beasts only take a detour when they see it. They shouldn''t encounter anything like monster attacks!" "I haven''t come back at this point. Most of us have encountered some special circumstances. You come out just in time. Let''s go and have a look." Although one person and one beast are often noisy, the friendship is naturally deep after such a long time. Song Yi had the smell of fire Qilin. Fire Qilin guided him in front. The smell of their sleep soon came to a valley. At this time, I heard the sound of fighting inside! Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to stay. He went immediately and found that Song Yi was pressed to the ground. A machete was standing next to his left hand. As long as the machete was tilted slightly, Song Yi would be cut off immediately. "Bold!" Seeing that Song Yi met danger, Chen Shaofeng immediately shouted angrily. His strength has improved rapidly during this period! This angry cry was mixed with innate aura, and the man was stunned by the cry. Huo Qilin took the opportunity to quickly run to the young man and hit him like a meteor! The young man felt pain and rolled aside under the great force. The young man reacted and was furious. He was carrying a machete and was about to kill the two boys in front of him. Looking at Chen Shaofeng standing there, the man shouted angrily: "I Duan Yongsheng will kill you today!" The machete in Duan Yongsheng''s hand is extremely sharp. Song Yi quickly gets up from the ground and runs to one side. He is not Duan Yongsheng''s opponent at all. Now we can only rely on Huo Qilin and Chen Shaofeng. After this period of hard work, Chen Shaofeng, no one is what he used to be! When the two fought, Duan Yongsheng took a few steps back! I was shocked. The boy in front of me was young and his strength was so strong. And when he handed over that moment, he felt a terrible force seeping into his whole body. At this time, Duan Yongsheng''s hands were broken. When holding the machete in his hand, his hands trembled. With one blow, he became so that even the machete had a huge gap. Huo Qilin took the opportunity to circle behind him, and a flame burst out. Duan Yongsheng''s clothes were directly ignited by the flame. Duan Yongsheng hurriedly fell down and wanted to put out the flame directly, but there was a man and a beast in front of him! He won''t be given this opportunity. Duan Yongsheng can only keep retreating. They cooperate with each other, suppress Duan Yongsheng, and soon be able to catch the villain in front of them. A man next to him saw that his friend would be so humiliated. Xiao joined the battle, but Duan Yongsheng directly refused. "You two guys really think I''m easy to bully!" Duan Yongsheng was very angry. The two guys in front of him stole their own things and were so arrogant. I''ll teach them a lesson today. Song Yi sat on the ground. At this time, he was frightened and broke into a cold sweat. Just now they wanted to come later, and their hands were gone Looking at the Yongsheng machete, my heart is still full of fear. Chapter 2321 Chen Shaofeng looked at Song Yi, who was sitting on the ground. After checking, he found that there was no problem. He was relieved to ask: "Didn''t you go out to find something to cook? How could you meet such a terrible person." Upon hearing this, Song Yi could only smile bitterly, took out a ring from his arms, and there was a soul mark on it. He said with lingering fear: "For a moment, he was greedy and grabbed what he shouldn''t grasp. However, there was a soul mark on the ring. The man found himself along the soul mark!" "If you two don''t show up at the first time, I''m afraid I''ll have to tell you here." As soon as Chen Shaofeng heard this, he was also very helpless. What is the character of Song Yi? He didn''t know that under the current situation, it was clear that the thieves they did did beat the original owner away. This side directly changed from thief to robber. "Never do such a thing next time!" Chen Shaofeng sighed. When he looked at them again, he felt that they were wrong about it. These two people refuse to stop, even if Duan Yongsheng can''t deal with the combination of one person and one beast! But don''t forget that there is another person next to you who hasn''t participated in the war. Together, they were not afraid of them. "You guy, your friend stole from us. You must pay for it! Otherwise, there is no possibility that this matter will end." The two of them were aggressive and demanded compensation. Song Yi was very angry when he heard this! I did steal two people''s things, but I was chased and beaten by them all the way. I was seriously injured. I don''t know how long I have to rest before I can come over. Chen Shaofeng pressed his shoulder. They didn''t care about it. As for compensation! Harmony makes money, so he throws out a ring. The two men took Najie and then showed a satisfied smile. Duan Yongsheng looked at his friends and sneered: "We two brothers, you only give one, it''s a little unreasonable." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng felt cold in his heart. They were insatiable. Such people are not worth making compensation. Chen Shaofeng looked at the two men with a sneer on his lips. After helping Song Yi up, he said coldly: "Don''t push an inch, you two. My friend did steal your things. I apologize to you for this!" "And I have compensated you for your losses. If you continue to advance like this, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Duan Yongsheng knows that one person is not the opponent of the two of them. This is the joint efforts of the two brothers. He is confident that he will not lose to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng knew that the matter was not so easy to solve. Looking at the two men, the battle just now was just a warm-up! Now is the real good play. Even ask the fire Qilin next to you not to interfere! During this period of hard work, I also want to see where my ultimate strength is. In this situation, they can feel their strength and take a big step directly. Congenital and acquired are a huge watershed. The ratio of the two forces is very far from you. Chen Shaofeng fought one against two and stepped up against the enemy. In the face of their brothers, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid. At this time, Duan Yongsheng felt that when Chen Shaofeng fought with him, he had been hiding his cultivation. The two brothers could not defeat him alone. Duan Yongsheng retreated. His strength had declined under the explosion just now! Chen Shaofeng tried his best to deal with them. Duan Yongsheng soon lost his strength. "Damn it!" Chen Shaofeng repelled the two men. In this case, they could only leave here if they were defeated. Chen Shaofeng directly lost the ring in his hand. After Duan Yongsheng contacted him, he didn''t say much and left here directly with his friends. The two of them can''t fight Chen Shaofeng here at all. In this case, they can only leave reluctantly. However, there is abnormal resentment in my heart. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to end. Chen Shaofeng looked at Song Yi lying there and fed him a pill! After stopping the blood and carefully exploring his body, he relaxed and said: "Although these two people did a heavy job, they didn''t hurt your life. Under the current situation, they just need to rest for a period of time. Song Yi was also clear about his injury. The two men caught themselves not to kill and vent their anger, but to torture themselves, and they would not die in a short time. But now that they have left, it is useless to complain like this. Chen Shaofeng helped him leave here, returned to his retreat, and raised his body with innate Qi. Chen Shaofeng looked at Huo Qilin next to him. For a while, he couldn''t expect Song Yi to take care of their diet. This injury needed rest. He could only say this: "During this time, rest assured that Mars can pick some fruit every day." Although Huo Qilin is helpless, he can only do it. Chen Shaofeng is trying his best to attack the innate Taoist body. Song Yi is seriously injured and needs to rest for a period of time, otherwise it is very easy to fall into the root of the disease. Chen Shaofeng put it aside for a quiet rest, and he himself is trying his best to impact the third vein. Chen Shaofeng absorbed the huge innate Qi, stored those innate Qi in his body, and planned to open the door with a strong number. Chen Shaofeng sits quietly in it and can see a small river pouring into his body! Because now it has become a scale free body, in this case, these innate auras will enter their own body unimpeded. At the heart of Chen Shaofeng, you can see a broken flow. That place is its third vein! At the moment, because of the innate Qi, that vein turned into white and transparent slowly. Once completely transparent, the third vein representing his body is already transparent. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know how long he would sit. He just heard a click, and the third vein in his body was completely connected under that force. He has instantly raised a chip, and now more than 2 / 3 of his body has been transformed into a congenital Tao body. Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. After these days of efforts, he was finally successful. It seems that he will be able to leave here soon. In this way, all parts of his body have been connected, and the innate Qi has been integrated into his body along the outside! In a short time, he transformed a lot and squeezed out the acquired Qi in his body. Now he only needs to open the last pulse! He can become the legendary innate Taoist body. From then on, no one can stop his pace. Chapter 2322 But breathing must not become faster with the heartbeat! He is now suffering not only a single severe pain, but also extreme hypoxia suffocation. He was about to faint. At the last moment, he insisted not to faint! Finally, the foreign body was pushed out of the body, and the same feeling on the body disappeared in an instant. Chen Shaofeng opened his mouth and greedily breathed the air. His clothes had been soaked! But now he has no time to care about these things! Because his body immediately doubled the absorption speed, his strength soared to the realm of transforming God in the realm of penetrating God. Lao Zu opened his eyes and felt the spiritual power of the young man running fiercely! I can''t help but secretly praise the boy who will not be able to turn it all back. Later, Lao Zu patiently explained to him the meridians and acupoint system of the human body, and told him that the innate Tao body was the all pass of the twelve meridians. In other words, if the twelve meridians are all connected, then you can break through to the innate Tao body. Chen Shaofeng succeeded in opening up the blocked meridians the next day. His grandfather was surprised to see him succeed. It really succeeded, and it didn''t take long. Chen Shaofeng felt that the absorption rate in his body was much faster than before. He knew he had succeeded. Regardless of the dirt discharged by getting through the meridians. He giggled excitedly that he had succeeded. No matter how painful it was before, he survived. He was a little closer to saving his mother. Seeing Chen Shaofeng giggling all the time, Lao Zu hit him and said, "silly boy, what are you giggling about? This is the only way to get through the second meridian!" Chen Shaofeng gradually calmed down in his grandfather''s words. It''s true that I just got through the second one. It''s still a long way from the back. He clenched his fist and thought to himself that he must be super strong. I will decide my world in the future. No one can stop me! Lao Zu saw Chen Shaofeng''s subtle move. At the same time, he also felt Chen Shaofeng''s heart to become stronger. He stroked his moustache and kept nodding his head. This boy is good and can bear it. Although he knows now that he has opened the second meridian! But you should know that it takes months for most people to get through the meridians. Even if the boy gets his own advice, it can''t be so fast. It''s conceivable that Chen Shaofeng has great potential. He''s right now. Chen Shaofeng continued to meditate for a while. His divine consciousness went into his body and looked carefully at his meridians. He had changed from a thin meridians to a thick one like a finger. The meridians beat strongly. Chen Shaofeng felt that this was not enough. It was far from reaching his own standard. He must get through all the meridians as soon as possible. Chen Shaofeng, who wanted to continue his cultivation, was stopped by his grandfather. The old man touched his beard and said, "Hey, boy, wait, you don''t have to practice anymore. You can continue to travel." "I can go on my way and don''t have to practice? Why? Isn''t it because I strike while the iron is hot?" Chen Shaofeng showed a puzzled expression. "On the road, you can exercise yourself and let your meridians lay a solid foundation in actual combat." Lao Zu said lazily. This made Chen Shaofeng more puzzled and asked the old ancestor, "didn''t you say I had to get through the four meridians before I could continue on the road?" When I thought about it, it seemed that I had said such words before! He touched his nose and said, "I said it casually in order to make you have pressure and turn pressure into power." "Think about it. It''s hard to get through the meridians. I''m glad you can get through the next day. I don''t want your boy to become waste again." Lao Zu said in particular. Chen Shaofeng''s face stiffened after hearing what his father said. Sure enough When Lao Zu talks, his mouth is unforgiving. Although it is, Chen Shaofeng also knows that in order to get through the meridians! Constantly give himself guidance, so that he can reduce detours. Chen Shaofeng can also feel the strength that Lao Zu paid behind his back. Similarly, Chen Shaofeng is very grateful for meeting his ancestors, otherwise he may still be a waste material now. Before going out of the mountain, my grandfather asked him to compete with some beasts in the deep forest. He can''t rely on anyone''s help. He must do it by himself. Chen Shaofeng also obeyed his grandfather''s advice and immediately set off to run to the depths of the deep forest. Soon Chen Shaofeng met a fifth order local snake. The local snake sees Chen Shaofeng who suddenly comes out and makes an attack posture! Look at him for no reason. Then he glanced and didn''t want to pay attention. Because the person in front of me is too weak and has no challenge for myself. Then he continued to drive back and slept in. But Chen Shaofeng just gets through the meridians. Chen Shaofeng, who is looking for someone to try his hand, can''t let it go. I don''t want to pay attention to him when I see the local snake. Then he made a quick move and attacked the local snake simply by his body. Holding a dagger in his hand, he quickly tiptoed to stab the local snake when the local snake was not paying attention. In this way, the local snake without any defense was cut by Chen Shaofeng with a dagger. This completely angered the local snake. The local snake was stimulated by the pain and raised his head all of a sudden to make a defensive state. It turned out that it was the weak human in front of him. The local snake kept sticking out its tongue and suddenly climbed quickly towards Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng saw that the local snake was very fast, he really deserved to be a fifth order beast. It is completely incomparable with those I met before. Of course, this will not make Chen Shaofeng shrink back, but will only arouse his fighting spirit. However, looking at the snake in front of him, the Kirin, who had hidden his breath, thought it was just a small bug. What did he get in front of me. Qilin didn''t do it because of his father''s advice. Standing on the tree near the scene watching the bustle, but also make complaints about the local snake. However, Lao Zu felt that Qilin was dying on one side, so he asked Chen Shaofeng to let Qilin in. At first, when Qilin knew he was going in, he refused to live or die. The old grandfather then sent a message to Qilin and threatened, "hurry, come in, or I''ll let you try the taste of having no hair! Then I''ll throw you to those old men." Forced by coercion, Kirin can only enter the black stone obediently! Seeing that he was frightened by himself, the old man trembled. The Kirin hiding in the corner smiled and said, "why? I''m so afraid of you." These two completely forget that Chen Shaofeng, who is facing the fifth order local snake at the moment Under the attack of the local snake, Chen Shaofeng is not good at anything. Similarly, the local snake didn''t take any advantage. Chen Shaofeng deducted several snake scales. Chapter 2323 The local snake couldn''t help but wail: "god damn it, what is this little ancestor going crazy? Inexplicably, he will receive such abuse." However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what the local snake thinks. He is still observing the flaws of the local snake. Finally, when the local snake wants to beat himself out with a tail. Chen Shaofeng held the dagger and forced it into the seven inches of the ground snake, but the dagger was too short and the snake scale was too hard. Chen Shaofeng can only barely stab in a little. The local snake was stunned. Is this still a person. It noticed that the young man didn''t use cultivation at all. He has been fighting against himself with his flesh. More importantly, he can last so long. In the end, after a long period of confrontation, Chen Shaofeng finally killed the local snake. Even Lao Zu was a little surprised. In this way, Chen Shaofeng practiced while playing strange. Because he had twice the absorption speed before, Chen Shaofeng''s strength soon reached a small level. While Chen Shaofeng went to exercise, Song Yi also began his exercise journey. The two are better and better. They will gather in the original cave three days later. Today is just the third day. Chen Shaofeng didn''t sleep for three days and nights. In addition, after opening up the meridians, the whole body feels very relaxed. These days of exercise has laid a solid foundation for his body, and he has no laziness in the same cultivation. Finally, Song Yi came back. As soon as Song Yi saw Chen Shaofeng, he felt that he was extraordinary. Surprised: "Jiang... Did you break through again? I can feel your breath as if it were nothing." Generally, if you can''t feel the breath of others, there are two possibilities. The first is that this person''s cultivation is higher than you, so you can''t detect it. The second is that this person is a waste talent who can''t practice. Chen Shaofeng is definitely not the second kind, so there is only one possibility, that is, Chen Shaofeng broke through in this short time! Looking at the surprised Song Yi, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "yes, I really made a breakthrough. As expected, I opened the second meridian, and the speed of cultivation has been accelerated." Song Yi is really going to be angry. Why is he the same person. But the difference is so big. Chen Shaofeng is such a terrible monster. Other people''s month is his daily speed. In this way, they began to go out of the mountain and continue on their way. Chen Shaofeng, who came out of the mountain, has been transformed. Now he is no longer the weak himself. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of concentration. He is already a ghost among his peers, and his talent can be seen. It only took him a year since he changed so much. Compared with the cultivation waste material years ago, it is like a heaven and an earth. Before that, Song Yi suddenly remembered the crocodile king he met during his training. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he said, "when I went to practice, I met an eighth order crocodile king. How about taking it?" Chen Shaofeng picked his eyebrows when he heard this! oh Eighth order crocodile king, this is rare. Go! Let''s go and have a look. It''s just time to practice. Song Yi knew that the competitive Chen Shaofeng would definitely go. He smiled and patted Chen Shaofeng on the shoulder. "Then you have to follow me closely! Come on, I happen to have an itch. Finally, under the leadership of Song Yi, I happened to see the eighth order CROCODILE KING eating. Its food is actually a ninth order bird. Now Chen Shaofeng thinks it''s more interesting. The crocodile King seems to have strong strength and the ability to hunt more and more. Even so, Chen Shaofeng and Song Yi did not flinch. They found the right time in the tree and shot quickly. Plotted a crocodile king! See these two people suddenly come out to disturb their eating. The crocodile king was angry and roared. A shot is a must kill skill. The crocodile King spits out a light wave, which hurts Chen Shaofeng and others. Now Song Yi no longer smiled, but looked warily at the crocodile king. On the other hand, Chen Shaofeng is also very cautious in looking for opportunities to attack. The crocodile king must have become a master if he can cultivate to this height. Sure enough, it saw that Song Yi''s physical strength could not keep up. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was not a good provoker, he concentrated on dealing with Song Yi. Song Yi dodged, and the tiny beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead! It can be seen that Song Yi will lose sooner or later. Chen Shaofeng saw that this would not work. "Song Yi! You come to me and I''ll contain it. Wait, you find a chance to get out." Chen Shaofeng rushed to the crocodile King quickly. According to what Chen Shaofeng said, Song Yi led the crocodile king to Chen Shaofeng. Then he jumped into the tree and finally got a short rest. Song Yi secretly scolded the crocodile king in the tree, "what a shameless crocodile! It''s not bullying people." Even now, Chen Shaofeng has reached the middle stage of concentration! But there is still a little pressure in the face of eighth order Warcraft. But Chen Shaofeng is to challenge his limits. After several rounds, Chen Shaofeng has few good points. The blood kept pouring out. Song Yi saw Chen Shaofeng run over like this. "Chen Shaofeng, you go quickly! I''ll attract its attention!" Song Yi helped Chen Shaofeng up and said anxiously. Chen Shaofeng declined Song Yi and waved his hand! "I can feel that I have vaguely touched the threshold of advancement. I must solve it." Seeing such a firm Chen Shaofeng, Song Yi no longer said anything. With the tacit cooperation of the two people, the eighth order crocodile king can''t resist after all. After the crisis was over, Chen Shaofeng sat down and began to meditate. Because he found that the feeling of breakthrough was getting stronger and stronger. Song Yi also consciously cleaned up the useful things on the crocodile king. Then protect the Dharma for Chen Shaofeng from outside influence. "Poof!" Chen Shaofeng began to spit blood continuously. After reaching the concentration state, the breakthrough will become more and more difficult. If you don''t do well, you will be backfired, and the most important thing is to die immediately. Looking at Chen Shaofeng who vomited blood, Song Yi was shocked. I hope Chen Shaofeng can carry it. When making a breakthrough, others can''t help. Everything can only rely on themselves. After a long time, with the banging sound made by Chen Shaofeng. He calmed down and Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng woke up, Song Yi hurried to check. "Chen Shaofeng, are you all right? You were so dangerous just now!" "I''m fine. I passed." Chen Shaofeng wiped the blood on his mouth. At this time, Lao Zu praised Chen Shaofeng and told him to hurry on the road. There is no need to waste more time here! Chapter 2324 Just as they were on their way, Lao Zu noticed that someone was following! Even though the man hid well, he still couldn''t escape the strong divine consciousness of his ancestors. The unicorn turned into a small beast has disappeared! Logically, no one can feel it, so it can''t be a goal. There are only Chen Shaofeng and Song Yi left! Lao Zu told Chen Shaofeng about it and knew, "look around, someone is following us." When Chen Shaofeng learned about it, he stopped. Lao Zu said that the followers'' cultivation was not low. At least Chen Shaofeng can''t beat them at this time. Chen Shaofeng plans to lead them out. I''m going to find a place to live here. At night, a bonfire rose in the forest. Chen Shaofeng also told Song Yi about being followed. They pretended that they didn''t know anything. They still did what they should do. It''s to see what those people want to do. Song Yi cleaned up the prey, while Chen Shaofeng was responsible for making firewood! When Song Yi started barbecue on the prey rack, after a while, bursts of aroma filled the air Song Yi''s cooking is superb. Two people and one beast roast some meat here. It''s also delicious and full. Song Yi didn''t know there was a group of people behind them. At this time, he was concentrating on cooking these meat. For him, the sky fell and a tall man stood on top. Chen Shaofeng really pays attention to the situation around him secretly to avoid sneak attacks. In order to make those people careless! He didn''t deliberately guard against the group behind him, but sat next to the fire and talked to Song Yi. At this time, the breath is getting closer and closer, and a group of people are following them! Both of them did not deliberately remind, and tacitly continued to eat the barbecue in their hands. At the first time, Lao Zu noticed that changes had taken place in the rear! Especially in the breath of those people, there is an old man who was previously abandoned. "Chen Shaofeng, be careful. They have arrived." At this time, behind them, there was an old man hiding in the forest! Looking at the fire in front of me, the smell of meat came immediately! With a sneer in his heart, he said to the people next to him: "It seems that those two smelly boys haven''t found us yet. They are really a group of suckling smelly boys. We must make you suffer later." The seven of them nodded! Looking at the fire in front of me, I didn''t rush out at the first time, but made some movement next to the forest. Want to give them two little guys some pressure. Song Yi then stopped the barbecue in his hand and looked at the movements next to him! His strength is the lowest. Naturally, he has not found any changes! In a questioning tone, he said to Chen Shaofeng: "There''s no wind. Why are the leaves making a noise? Are there some wild animals nearby? I think we''d better burn the fire again." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and glanced at the forest behind him, in his own eyes! There are indeed several figures hidden in the forest behind that! Ghosts and ghosts chongchong dare not meet people, but Chen Shaofeng sneers: "It''s really a group of wild animals. Be careful later." Upon hearing this, Song Yi really thought it was a beast about to attack, so he quickly added some firewood to the fire When Huo Qilin saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing. Song Yi accompanied them along the way, which was also interesting. A man and a beast looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t say the reason. But sitting by the fire, quietly waiting for the next change. The old man looked at Chen Shaofeng in front and thought that these two people should have become frightened birds. The trees are shadowy. The seven of them beat the leaves here with aura, making the surroundings like entering a ghost cave. Seeing that the opportunity had come, the old man didn''t want to hide and showed his origin directly from the forest behind The old man looked at the fire in front of him. There were several pieces of barbecue on the fire! Song Yi looked at the old man who came out and was stunned. Chen Shaofeng didn''t wonder! He knew it, the people behind him! After seeing those ghost chongchong people come out, he sneered: "I said why there is no wind today, and the leaves always rustle. It turns out that you are here again." "The old man was very angry when he heard this. His cultivation was abandoned. He came here today for revenge!" The old man didn''t rush out for the first time, but looked at the two people in front of him in a cat and mouse posture and said with ridicule: "You two guys didn''t expect me to come back again! I''m going to make you pay your due price today." Chen Shaofeng put down the barbecue in his hand, stood up and looked at the old man in front of him: "We kindly let you go, but you don''t know how to repay your kindness and want to come and die!" Once the old man heard this, he had a round of interview, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes! This remark was stabbing his heart. His cultivation was abandoned and he ran away like a lost dog! If they hadn''t saved each other, I''m afraid they would have been out of their wits. All this has become the two guys in front of us. Today we are here to revenge. The old man was angry and said evil words to each other. In his eyes, he made no secret of his killing intention and roared: "I don''t know if you still have a arrogant tone. You''re going to skin and bone you in a moment! Come out, brothers!" When the old man said this, seven people appeared in the woods behind him. Everyone has weapons in their hands, and their eyes show their intention to kill, as long as the old man gives an order! The seven of them will kill Chen Shaofeng at the first time. Song Yi was shocked to see these people appear and wanted to take the opportunity to leave here! There are only two of them, and the old man opposite has as many as eight. "Chen Shaofeng, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Let''s slip away quickly. There are seven of them. I''m afraid we''ll run if we want to." Huo Qilin looks at Song Yi next to him and does this cowardly behavior! He was even more contemptuous and said sarcastically: "You can''t fight, but your Kung Fu of running away is the first of the three of us. Aren''t these old guys?" "These old guys still want to force us to escape. It''s impossible. If you''re really afraid later, hide behind you and don''t come out." Song Yi was embarrassed when he heard this. They both wanted to deal with the seven people in front of them, but they directly wanted to escape. But he didn''t feel that running away was a mistake, and he just put safety first. This is why although Huo Qilin mocked, he didn''t stop him. The seven of them showed their intention to kill and looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of them. One of them said. "It''s absolutely impossible for you to leave here. If you know the truth, don''t resist. You can leave a whole corpse." When the man said this, several people nearby laughed. In their eyes, Chen Shaofeng and others were just catching turtles in a dream. Chapter 2325 There are even two people who dare to move forward deliberately and need to make a test! The old man next to him was not satisfied. The boy in front of him was not so easy to deal with. I want to remind them of seven, but I don''t care about the leader. Can''t they deal with two hairy boys. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say much, but Lao Zu was laughing at this time! Lao Zu was not worried about Chen Shaofeng''s safety. Looking at the seven people, Lao Zu said: "It was because you were kind at that time that caused the current crisis. You know, if you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again!" "This is a lesson for you. You need to pay for your kindness now. The seven of them are not easy to deal with. Chen Shaofeng can only smile helplessly. The landlord''s lesson is indeed taught to him! If we had been more cruel at the beginning and solved the old man here, we wouldn''t have today''s disaster. Chen Shaofeng looked at the seven of them coldly. These people looked at themselves in a cat and mouse attitude. I didn''t pay attention to the old man''s advice. It seems that I''ve been entrusted these days. I don''t know who will regret it for a while. The old man gave orders directly. There must be an end to the matter at present. With the old man''s order, they restrained for a while. Song Yi quickly surrounded the two of them. Song Yi looked at the seven of them. After being stung by the fire Qilin, Shi made up his mind. You can''t be so cowardly. There are seven of them in front of you. Although you are not an opponent, you can also drag one or two people down for Chen Shaofeng next to you. Those people made a decisive move. Looking at the two teenagers in front of them, they could feel who was strong and who was weak. Only two people dealt with Song Yi, and the remaining five were all used to deal with Chen Shaofeng. Song Yi wandered there and struggled with the two men. Huo Qilin didn''t help. In this case! Nor did he notice a small beast watching the battle. It was necessary for the two to cooperate seamlessly. Under the cooperation of the two, Song Yi complained repeatedly. From time to time, the clothes on his body were cut out a gap by the two men''s sharp knife! One piece of flesh and blood can be seen, and soon the whole clothes and clothes have exuded blood. Song Yi is still struggling to support there. He also knows that his strength is not good! But once you leave, the immediate communication will face seven people alone. The pressure will increase in an instant. He can support it for another period of time with his strength. He can only hope that the communication can end the battle there as soon as possible. One of the people who besieged Song Yi saw Song Yi, who was covered in blood, with a sneer and some doubts, so he asked: "I didn''t expect you to last so long. You obviously want to escape first. Why don''t you run now. However, Song Yi raised his head and held his chest high in the face of the two people, endured the pain and said forcefully "I want to run, but there is my brother next to me. Once I run, my brother will be dangerous!" When they heard this, they were moved. If they could save this person''s life in ordinary times, it was just impossible now. The two men also accepted the posture of cat playing mouse. Instead, they seriously confronted the enemy and wanted to solve Song Yi, who was seriously injured in front of them, within a very short time. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng finally regained his mind, rushed to the five people, got out of the struggle, looked at Song Yi with blood all over, got cold in his heart, kicked Song Yi away with one foot, looked at the two people in front of him, and he fought seven people alone. Huo Qilin took the opportunity to drag song Yilin to his side. Several people nearby saw that they didn''t care much. They could tell which was more important. It can be seen that Chen Shaofeng is the core of this team and the strongest one in this team. It is mainly to solve this person in front of me. The remaining miscellaneous fish can be killed at any time. Chen Shaofeng fought with the seven people and also wanted to test his strength and what step he had reached. He could easily fight with the seven people. Under their siege, Chen Shaofeng used his innate aura. The two forces are different, which is the difference in quality. The more they fight, the more frightened they are. At present, their strength will be equal to theirs. The leader of the seven people looked at Chen Shaofeng and said solemnly: ¡±This boy has strange strength. Obviously, he is not an ordinary strong man. Don''t trust him to avoid capsizing in the gutter. I can''t save you at that time. " People naturally know this truth. In this situation, they are paying attention to each other to avoid being hurt by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng touched one of them and used a very pure aura in his palm. The seven of them didn''t know what the aura was. When the aura in his hand touches the person in front of him, the person spits blood directly! Step back. At this time, since his internal organs were displaced by this punch, he only felt that his strength was greatly damaged under this punch. "What!" The man knelt down, his eyes shocked, and the fist print on his chest was clearly visible. If he hadn''t had a magic weapon to protect himself, I''m afraid the fist would have died on the spot. Several people nearby saw that they went to the rescue immediately. The fallen man endured the sharp pain in his heart and took a pill from his arms. After taking the pill, the man''s veins were exposed. With a roar, he stood up and attacked Chen Shaofeng in front of him at a very fast speed. It was even more terrible than before he was injured. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to trust him in the face of this man''s attack. Chen Shaofeng can only resist their attack with his innate Qi. Under the strong attack of these seven people, Chen Shaofeng can delay for a period of time with his abundant reserves of innate gas. Song Yi faints here. Huo Qilin takes care of him. Finally, he can only sigh. "Righteousness belongs to righteousness. Don''t go out if you don''t have the strength. In the end, I''ll carry you back, but these people are really hateful!" Huo Qilin has a hot temper. He has been restrained by his ancestors these two days, but he has restrained his temper! But today they deceived people too much. Song Yi was seriously injured by the seven of them in the posture of cat playing with mouse. It was not so easy to end. The flame of Fire Kirin soared in an instant, and the powerful force in his body burst out in an instant. From a lovely little beast to a fire Unicorn like a hill This majestic appearance was his real posture. At the moment he appeared, several people around him were shocked and turned pale. These people didn''t recognize the monster at first sight. Bi Jing fire unicorn is also a kind of spirit beast. These ordinary people are not qualified to meet. The moment huoqilin appeared, he directly joined the battlefield! Chapter 2326 The flaming flame burns, and the place touched by the fire Unicorn will turn into scorched earth in an instant. "Today I will tear them alive! Fire Qilin didn''t suppress himself. The first moment the flames appeared, they entangled three of them. The three guys didn''t escape at the first time. After being entangled by the fire, they only felt their internal organs burning! Countless terrible flames poured into their hearts. From inside to outside, it turned into a piece of scorched earth. The remaining four people were shocked when they saw this scene and immediately retreated. Huo Qilin has no mercy in his heart. He is cruel and cruel. These people have the attitude of playing cat and mouse and hurt Song Yi. At this time, he must pay back a hundred times. Seeing the scene in front of him, Lao Zu did not stop it or encourage it, so he quietly looked at the four of them. At the same time, he focused on Chen Shaofeng to see how he performed and whether he would choose to let them go as at that time. At present, the four of them were fighting. Looking at the beast in front of them, they didn''t expect that the beast directly burned their three brothers to ashes with a flame. The four of them still want to resist. Under the control of no relatives, Chen Shaofeng can deal with the four alone. Especially, the four have no intention of war and want to escape. Chen Shaofeng stood in it, and the inborn Qi of a pig was trapped towards the people like a rope. Those people tried their best to break through. At this time, huoqilin suddenly appeared in front of them! The shape of that end, like a hill, directly blocked the road. Seeing this scene on the top of their heads, they thought that Chen Shaofeng was soft hearted for a while! Let the old man go. In this situation, he also wants to win sympathy and see if he can leave here. "The seven of our brothers also listened to this demon''s words, so they came to fight against you two. Besides, we are three dead people. We are willing to pay compensation for this matter. I hope you can let us go. The four of them did not hesitate to sell the old man. They had a relationship of interests. Once their lives were involved, these interests could be abandoned at any time. After hearing this, the old man was very angry. Looking at the people he found, he didn''t expect to be such a perfidious man. Under this situation, he wouldn''t fight Chen Shaofeng for the old man. But now he is a waste, and there is no cultivation in his body. Once they don''t protect themselves, the old man can imagine his fate. After hearing this, the old man knelt down immediately. The pride and backbone just now have long disappeared. Now he wants to go out alive. ¡±Grandpa Jiang, I''m blind. I dare to deal with you like this. Please don''t worry about villains. Then I''ll fart. The old man was so humble that he wept bitterly and wanted to win some sympathy. Maybe the boy in front of him was soft hearted and let himself go. Any dignity and backbone can be left behind in front of life. When Huo Qilin saw the old man kneeling on the ground, he was very humble and angry. However, he had not said this word, but he was stopped by the old ancestor and said: "Don''t say that. I want to see how he chooses. Whether to let him go again, or to be cruel and ruthless, he will not go out to stop all this. He just wants to see the final result. I can only hope that the worst result will not appear in my heart. Chen Shaofeng looked at the old man kneeling there begging for mercy. His heart was trembling, but the old man''s aggressive scene just now was still vivid. When Lao Zu felt the soft feeling in Chen Shaofeng''s heart, he could only sigh helplessly and persuade him ¡±If you cut the grass without removing the roots, there will be endless disasters. If you let him go today, I''m afraid he will marry you for revenge in the future. At that time, if you don''t have enough strength, you have to wait to die. " In order to ensure that Chen Shaofeng would be cruel, Lao Zu looked at Song Yi next to him. At this time, he was already seriously injured and unconscious. He was nursed by Huo Qilin with aura. The injury did not worsen, but he also needed to rest for a period of time. ¡±The boy next to you was hurt so badly because of you. If you had solved the old man with a knife! " "There won''t be so many things, even if you have enough strength to deal with this scene, but what about your friends!" "I''m afraid the next time it will directly become a corpse. There is no way to vent the resentment left in your heart. You can only blame yourself." Chen Shaofeng looked at Song Yi, who fell to the ground next to him, and listened to his grandfather say so! This time, he was really sorry for the brother. Song Yi could say that he tried his best to drag the two people down and buy himself time. In front of this scene, Chen Shaofeng''s heart is horizontal. Looking at the old man kneeling, he will no longer be controlled by a touch of kindness in his heart! Such a person will not deserve his sympathy at all. If he is let go again, he will only hurt his companions. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a murderous color. The murderous spirit came with the breeze! Everyone could feel an unknowable killing intention in the breeze. The four were shocked. After all, they still had the strength of World War I. if they died here, there would be no hope at all. The leader shouted. At the same time, he took out a long knife and wanted to rush out of here. Chen Shaofeng will not give them another chance. A congenital Qi is like a long dragon! The four of them wanted to resist, and their aura was instantly aroused in their hands. At that moment of life and death, people will not hide. Everyone releases the strongest moves they have learned in their life. All of a sudden, it was dusty. At the moment they fought, they always felt a huge force attack and immediately went back a few steps. But at this time, fire Qilin did not intervene, but used his own strength to divide a boundary for them! Since Chen Shaofeng wants to fight, Huo Qilin will prepare a fair battlefield for him. After all, only by killing these four people can we form a spiritual transformation. No one can help Chen Shaofeng. Until the fire, Chen Shaofeng used his innate aura to fight with the four people. At this time, because his mind is changing, his moves show a cruel and cruel color. Chen Shaofeng will not give the four of them any chance! In this case, the four of them can only fight to the death and resist with all their strength. Then you want to take the opportunity to escape and leave here. As for the old man kneeling there, huoqilin specially I painted a seal flame for him. The old man in the fire is disillusioned. He has no spiritual power now! Under such circumstances, it is impossible to break through this ring of flame. He didn''t see Chen Shaofeng''s killing opportunity. He could only hope that someone could kill Chen Shaofeng in front of him. Chapter 2327 In the fire, the five of them fought with each other. Chen Shaofeng looked at one of them and wanted to leave! He seized the opportunity to come to the man and hit him on the chest. The population vomited blood and knelt to the ground. Under that terrible force, his internal organs were broken in an instant. With reluctance in his heart and regret in his eyes, he knelt down to the ground. Chen Shaofeng looks at the three people next to him. Relying on their strength, he can''t resist Chen Shaofeng at all. In a short period of time, Chen Shaofeng has won and lost. Chen Shaofeng is powerful and suppresses the three people. Then the killer was hurt, and the three people were scared in front of him. As for the old man next to him, Chen Shaofeng picked up the long knife in his hand and cut it off with one knife. Seeing this scene, Lao Zu laughed and said with satisfaction: "Your boy is enlightened at last, because the real strong walk up on the bones of the enemy." Huo Qilin used his strength to turn those things into ashes. This matter is over! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t regret his transformation. Just as his ancestors said, if he wants to be a real strong man, he must step on countless bones. If you want to save your mother, it''s impossible without a fight. Ruthless people,! Maybe it''s wrong, but for the people around him, this is the best choice. Only in this way can the people around him avoid injury. Chen Shaofeng looked at Song Yi who fell to the ground, fed him a pill, and then carried him up. At this time, Song Yi has been much better! Huo Qilin brewed his body with his own strength! Fortunately, Song Yi only fainted after he suffered some knife wounds and lost too much blood. He didn''t hurt his internal organs Song Yi rushed to his shoulder and woke up. He felt that he had no strength now! Hungry and thirsty, he said in a very weak tone: "Cough, does Chen Shaofeng still have water?" Chen Shaofeng looks at Song Yi who wakes up. His face is pale because he has lost too much blood! Quickly take out a kettle from your arms. There is some water in it to drink. "It''s really unlucky. I didn''t expect that the strength of the two of them was so strong, otherwise I would be suspended this time!" Song yiben said jokingly, but Chen Shaofeng felt guilty after listening to this sentence! Had it not been for himself, Song Yi would not have been so seriously injured. Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly, saying that it was not allowed to happen again. At the same time, he said in a warning tone: "Next time, don''t hold on. I won''t let you go first." Song Yi could only smile helplessly and said no more. In a mountain range dozens of miles away, there are a group of people in royal clothes! They all hold a special sword in their hands. It seems that they belong to the same force. There are three old men in front of us. These three people are pale haired and childlike, although their faces are old! But there was a glimmer of starlight in their eyes. The three of them stood in the front, and no one dared to ignore them. At the same time, the three of them felt a strong momentum rising in the North! The three old men were so excited that they immediately released their momentum. Several young people behind him were looking for it. Suddenly, they felt the momentum of the three law enforcement elders in front. One of them said: "What did the three elders find?" Bu Yiming nodded silently, looked at the north direction, narrowed his eyes, and said in a cold tone: "Not far away, we felt the smell of Fire Kirin. Although it just flashed by, this feeling won''t go wrong. This has been said. All the disciples are frightened. They have been looking for the burning Kirin for some time! I didn''t expect to meet again today. Even if it is a momentum, they can''t ignore it. They immediately flew with their swords and rushed to the forest in front of them at a very fast speed. About a quarter of an hour later, a group of people came here and found traces of fighting. It also contains a trace of flame power. Bu Yiming feels the meaning of anger! Finally, he nodded and said to the two law enforcement elders around him: "This time, we can be sure that the Fire Kirin should hide in this place. We should look for it carefully. Who wants to find it and send a message immediately." Disciples, hearing what the elder said, they naturally dared not delay and immediately looked around At the same time, Chen Shaofeng in front did not know that the danger had come quietly. Lao Zu felt that there were three terrible momentum behind him, and then approached at a very fast speed, so he quickly reminded Chen Shaofeng: "There is a momentum approaching behind. You need to be careful." The people behind the old ancestor are approaching at a very fast speed. Relying on Chen Shaofeng''s strength, they will soon be caught up. It''s useless to escape in front of them. It''s better to stay here and teach Chen Shaofeng another lesson. It''s good to have more knowledge on his growth path Lao Zu shot in an instant, and Song Yi suddenly fainted behind Chen Shaofeng, ¡±Don''t be afraid. I''ll attach myself to you first. It''s impossible to escape by relying on your strength. Stay inside and see how I fight. " The battle scene of a strong man is very rare. Many people want to see it, find out the secret of the avenue, and help them break through their cultivation. Lao Zu did his best for Chen Shaofeng''s growth. At this time, an elder on Tianshan Mountain saw Chen Shaofeng not far away and a strange little beast beside him. At that moment, the old man''s breath suddenly came out, and his terrible power was suppressed by Chen Shaofeng in front of him. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng was no longer the bullied kid, but the old man accepted his body. The old ancestor floated in the air like a demon God. The terrible power locked the elder in front of him in an instant. Several people nearby were looking for it in the forest, but they suddenly exuded a powerful momentum and attracted the people on Tianshan Mountain. These people dare not delay and go to support immediately. After all, fire Qilin is involved here, and no mistakes are allowed When they arrived, they found the young man standing in front of them. Those disciples didn''t notice anything wrong, but the three elders in front! After all, they are well-informed and can detect at the first time that the boy in front of us is possessed by others. Yiming looks at Chen Shaofeng who is like a demon in front of him! He is not even the opponent in front of him, but can only say in an extremely euphemistic tone: "Sir, we just want to get back to Qilin. We don''t want to offend you. Lao Zu just gave a cold hum, and the terrible power instantly oppressed everyone. At the same time, Lao Zu''s cold voice came from the air! Chapter 2328 "Huo Qilin, don''t think about it again. This is not where you stay. Leave here in Shanxi, or you will be scared." As soon as Lao Zu said this, everyone in Tianshan Mountain was furious when they heard it! In front of him was just a possessed kid, and his tone of respect was just that he didn''t want to conflict. Thought they were born scared! Bu Yiming was puzzled by this remark. Since he could not negotiate terms, there was only one war there. "In front of you is just the ghost of an old guy. You don''t have to be afraid. No matter how strong you were, you can''t last long under such circumstances." As soon as he said this, everyone responded, but the old man sneered! At that moment, the world changed color, and Tianshan people only felt that there was a terrible force in front of them. In the blink of an eye, they all knelt down, whether they were three elders or those disciples. The 20 strong returnees who came here did not return all their lives, including six young disciples and three law enforcement elders of Tianshan Mountain. They reached the peak of returnees. In this battle, the old man destroyed all of them with his own strength. Chen Shaofeng saw the strong fall one after another. It was only a short time for Tianshan people to arrive here. Now they are all turned into corpses. Chen Shaofeng felt incredible. He didn''t expect that Lao Zu would be so strong. Even he didn''t notice how to move his hand in his body. I just felt a strange force passing through the people''s bodies and saw those people kneeling on the ground one after another. Before he died, there was no pain, not even a trace of awareness. One day later, several strong men came here. They saw the bodies of all the people in Tianshan. But when I looked at those disciples, I was not surprised. After all, they were just some disciples who died. It is really possible to be honest when they experience outside and meet terrible opponents. But looking forward, I found three elders. You know, the strength of the three elders is the strong one. They can lose their strength silently. How strong they are in fighting the landlord is unimaginable. For a moment, I wanted to touch their bodies, but I was afraid to annoy the strong man. I could only watch from the side. One of the red haired women saw the trees next to her! I even felt a breath of Fire Kirin, and combined with the people of Tianshan Mountain, I rushed here! Being killed by all people, I immediately think of the cause and effect. " You see, there is a smell of Fire Kirin around here! It seems that most of them found huoqilin! But I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible strong man around huoqilin! The strong man was like a demon God and killed them all in an instant. When the red haired woman said this, everyone nodded one after another. Their strength could feel the faint smell of Fire Kirin. Combined with this scene, you can see that Huo Qilin has such a terrible demon God around him. I don''t know when to start, Lilo demon God spread out, and everyone was frightened when they heard the word. Destroy the people of Tianshan Mountain with one''s own strength, including the three strong ones, silently! Let them be terrified, even if they are these people, I''m afraid it''s not worth a move. Rumors of Liluo demon God spread all over the north. The terrible strength brought fame. Countless people admire this strong man. Countless people even worship him blindly, and Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know all this. No one knows what happened at that time, and under the current situation, Chen Shaofeng seems to have disappeared. Those strong people can also imagine the means, investigated again, and found only some rare information! There is a smell of Fire Kirin everywhere. It is rumored that Liluo will appear wherever Fire Kirin passes At this time, the person looking for Huo Qilin finally put down his steps and didn''t dare to look for it wantonly! No one knows what the strong man''s temper is, but everyone knows that if they get angry, they will be scared. Chen Shaofeng carries Song Yi, who is seriously injured. They are walking all the way on the path! I don''t know how long I finally came to a city, and there was a slogan in the city. Song Yi was seriously injured and inconvenient to move. They had to drag him along! I''ve been idle all the way. When I come to the city, I naturally have to have a good rest. Song Yi took out the latest news from a nearby stall. These are all rumors in the immortal world Many people who envy Xiuxian will take out the remaining money to buy a book. When Song Yi saw one of the introductions, he found an article about the mysterious strong man Liluo demon God in the mainland. From appearance to disappearance, he killed many experts, including the elders of all factions. Those people will be scared as long as they meet, leaving only a shell. Such a terrible means has caused his reputation as a demon God. All major sects also offer rewards. Anyone who can provide information can get a chance to enter the inner door. The emergence of Lilo has caused different storms to this quiet continent. In this turmoil! People are looking for his footprints, but when he appears, he disappears in a short time. If not every time his appearance would be accompanied by the bodies of the strong, those I factions would not believe that there was this man. Song Yi doesn''t know that Chen Shaofeng, who is around him, is the mysterious strong man Liluo demon God crazy spread on the mainland. "This guy? If only I were so strong with him one day, then I wouldn''t have to be a waste! Song Yi had long been fed up with such a life. In addition to cooking and practicing every day, he was the first to be knocked unconscious once he met and moved himself. And I don''t know why these days. He often fainted for no reason. Chen Shaofeng showed him his body and added new injuries after the old injuries were cured. Now we need to have a good rest to stop him from thinking. It''s just that Song Yi always feels something wrong when he sees Huo Qilin''s eyes. They have something to hide. Don''t worry about being bad for yourself. Anyway, they are the two of them to protect themselves all the way, otherwise they wouldn''t know where they died. Chen Shaofeng looked at the publicity page above and said that he had done all kinds of deeds. Unexpectedly, he had done so many great things unconsciously. "I''d better not see this kind of thing in the future. Huo Qilin was also curious about what was in the leaflet. When he looked up, he laughed. Song Yi was confused by the two of them. During this period, he fainted for no reason. It seems that he missed a lot of things. Chapter 2329 It seems that you need to find a pharmacist to refine some pills for him and recuperate your body. Song Yi lay in bed and couldn''t help imagining. He murmured: ¡±Lilo, I don''t know when I can become such an existence. " Upon hearing this, Huo Qilin laughed. Regardless of Song Yi''s injury, he kicked him in the face with a hoof and said with a sneer: "If you want to become a strong man, you need a Fire Kirin to help you. That Fire Kirin is the sign of Liluo demon God." Song Yi broke the hoof with his hand and looked at Huo Qilin around him. He could only sigh for his ridicule. He just imagined that there was a fire Unicorn around Lilo, which made him say: "It''s also Fire Kirin. Why are you so much worse than others? They are all the pets of the demon God!" "You''re like a waste now. You don''t even deserve to carry shoes." The ridicule in Song Yi''s language was just that after saying this, Huo Qilin didn''t get angry, but showed a mysterious smile. Song Yi lay on the bed and moved his fingers. Then he opened his eyes. His eyes were a little lax and looked at Chen Shaofeng next to him vaguely. Now his whole body is in pain. For a moment, he hasn''t responded yet. He just feels the softness of a quilt coming from his back. Let him sleep through the jungle and finally have a dependence. Song Yi looks at Chen Shaofeng next to him! Seeing that they were all safe, I breathed a sigh of relief, and there was some joy in my tone: "I thought I would die after being hurt so badly." He always sleeps these two days because he is seriously injured! Second, the old ancestor''s possession could not be seen by him. He could only knock him unconscious with a stick. In this way, he also had some sequelae. He was seriously injured after lying in bed. After reading the news, they talked about it and fell asleep. This suddenly woke up and thought that they were still in the forest and were chased and killed. Song Yi was afraid when he saw these injuries on his body. It was extremely difficult along the way! After being chased and killed all the way, I met those people from Tianshan Mountain later, although I suddenly fainted for some reason. Finally, I didn''t meet Chen Shaofeng. I''m afraid I''ve been frustrated by others. Finally, I can only sigh and say: "It''s thanks to Chen Shaofeng that I can run out this time. Otherwise, I don''t know how many times I''ve been killed. Chen Shaofeng came to the town these days. During the day, he took care of Song Yi. At night, he went out with Huo Qilin to inquire about some news. Because of being possessed by my ancestors, the news of demons and gods spread during this period is all about myself! Under that terrible power, many leaders also sent out words to ask their disciples not to provoke, so as not to cause trouble. Along the way, they naturally had a deep relationship. Song Yi blocked them with death to buy time for himself! Chen Shaofeng understood this friendship and patted him on the shoulder to make him fall asleep! Then he said in a funny tone: "Don''t say such despondent words. You can still work hard with me." After they rested here for a few days, Song Yi''s injury was much better. They should also go to the next city. The two of them disposed of the stolen goods here, but Song Yi was puzzled that Chen Shaofeng had much more good things than him. Song Yi naturally didn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng would take these things privately. After all, they left all the way. I don''t know how many times my own life. If you really want to steal it, just throw yourself there and wait until you come back to collect the body. It''s all his. Their plan is to sell these things and rush to the next city as soon as possible. Yanshen city is a famous city for a long time. It is also a gathering place for immortals! There is an extremely powerful casual practitioner in this city. With this expert, I can take charge! No one dares to make trouble here. After tens of thousands of years, this city has become one of the three major cities in the North! The existence that countless people yearn for, at the same time, countless people enter a certain way of life in this city! It can be said that in this city, there are people from all walks of life. At this time, there are only two of them. As for Huo Qilin, many places are looking for Huo Qilin because of Liluo demon God. Once it is found, it will avoid another trouble. After entering the Fire Kirin into Blackstone space, they left here directly. I met many people along the way. After all, this road is a main road to Yanshen City, including some powerful immortals. Song Yi looked at the map in his hand, and combined with the surrounding situation, he had determined that there was no mistake in their way. "This should be the way to Yanshen city. Chen Shaofeng nodded and drove Song Yi! The two of them rushed forward at a very fast speed. It can be said that they traveled day and night without rest. They were on their way all night when they saw a caravan in front of them. I saw a group of guards in front of the caravan. All of them were seriously injured! Especially when facing the dark shadow in front of me, several guards can only stand back! Dare not be the enemy. Chen Shaofeng also saw the situation in the shadow! If it were not for the two blood red eyes in front of the shadow, it would be difficult to be found. With the help of the night, the shadow turned into the God of death in the night, reaping people''s lives The people in the caravan were already frightened and hid in the carriage, hoping to survive. I also kept praying in my heart, hoping that the escort they hired with a lot of money in front of them could save their lives. But the imagination is far from the fact. Chen Shaofeng looks at the group of guards who have been killed and injured. On the contrary, the monsters in the shadow are still hunting at a very fast speed. Relying on the speed of those guards, I can''t catch the monster in front of me at all. A monster besieged the whole caravan. I''m afraid these guards will be difficult to parry soon. Song Yi looked at the shadow and hesitated. If it was really dangerous, he wouldn''t rush to save him! It''s really not worth throwing your life here. You can only say in a questioning tone, "can you deal with it?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the monster in the dark. Although he was very fast, his strength was not high. Finally, he nodded and said: "Yes, just stand in the back later. This monster is not so difficult to deal with." Chapter 2330 After Chen Shaofeng said this, he entered the caravan at a very fast speed! The guards wondered whether the man who suddenly appeared was an enemy or a friend. But with their current strength, they can''t resist Chen Shaofeng! At the moment, Chen Shaofeng patted the guards next to him and told them to step back. It''s just a monster. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t see it. The monster in the shadow rushes towards Chen Shaofeng at a very fast speed. In this case, others can''t stop the monster at all. Chen Shaofeng saw that the black monster was about to rush in front of him. He saw a golden light in his hands. At the moment of touching the golden light, the monster was pressed to the ground by him. The shadow monster is very fast, but its strength is really not strong. After Chen Shaofeng subdues him, the shadow monster wants to break free! It''s impossible for several guards to see it! Immediately raised his weapon, and the sword ended the shadow monster in front of him. At this time, the businessmen came out of the carriage and patted themselves on the chest! He looked at the shadow monster whose corpses were separated. Which businessman said: "Thank you for saving your life. I only have some money. I hope you can take it." Chen Shaofeng shook his head when he heard this. He didn''t want these money. Besides, he had just sold out those things. Naturally, he was very rich. The merchant shook his head when he saw his life-saving benefactor. He thought he was paying less. He was dissatisfied, but he said patiently: "How much money does the benefactor need?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Song Yi next to him, asked him to come over and said: "We are going to enter the city. We are suffering from not having a good identity. If you really want to repay us, you can arrange an identity for us." The merchant laughed when he heard this. The two men valued money. He thought the lion in front of him would speak! Bite off a piece of meat. I didn''t expect it to be so simple. After hearing this, he patted his chest and said confidently: "The two brothers don''t say anything else. The identity problem is on me. I still have the ability if I don''t change money." People like them have traveled far and wide for many years. Naturally, they know a lot of people of different religions and different schools. It is natural to arrange an identity. In this way, Chen Shaofeng and Song Yi suddenly became distant relatives of the businessman in front of them! This time we went to Yanshen city to deal with some goods, so we arranged our identity. Because Chen Shaofeng saved these people''s lives and no lion asked for money, he soon won their trust. Chen Shaofeng smoothly integrated into the caravan. I can''t sleep tonight. When this happens, everyone is worried that there will be accidents tonight. After a long night of unintentional sleep, people began to talk about a major event that had happened these days. The businessman knew many people and naturally got the most rest, so he told the news he had heard recently. Looking at the people present, the merchant poured them a glass of wine and said slowly: "You don''t know the tragedy that happened in the immortal cultivation world. It can be said that many people died, many of them strong, and the culprit of this thing is the legendary Liluo demon God." The four words Lilo demon God seemed to have a taboo meaning, and the guards also heard some rumors! I was also curious about what happened. Looking at the businessmen in front, they were listening carefully "Liluo demon is a first-class murderer. Tianshan people are angry about tracking down Huo Qilin As a result, none of the people in Tianshan Mountain ran out. You know, there are three elders among them. After hearing this sentence, the guards directly exclaimed: "The elder of Tianshan Mountain, what strength is that!" "Land immortals like this can die?" "What a murderer!" Song Yi looked at them, but then took the hurtful words and said: "You don''t know. We''ve experienced it ourselves!" "At that time, the people of Tianshan happened to fly in front of us, and then there was the figure of the demon God." People will be curious about what happened in the end. Song Yi had no choice but to smile and sip the wine ¡±At that time, I was directly stunned and didn''t see the best part. After Song Yi said this, he looked at Chen Shaofeng and was shocked. He is indeed an experienced person in this matter! But I don''t know why, suddenly fainted to the ground, but fortunately, Chen Shaofeng next to him experienced it from beginning to end. It''s just that he doesn''t think the strong one is Chen Shaofeng. There is a fire Unicorn around Chen Shaofeng, but the strong one can destroy all the people in Tianshan in the blink of an eye. If his brother had such strength, he would have gone sideways. He didn''t go to the city until he worked hard to hide his identity. Where was Song Yi? Some guards crowded around him and said: "You really wasted a great opportunity. If such a strong man is around, you will pass as soon as you close your eyes!" Song Yi''s face turned black when he heard this. The words said by the guard were right in his heart! If you stick to it for a long time, now is another scene. "Isn''t it? I didn''t know how I suddenly fainted!" "Otherwise it wouldn''t be so weak. The strong man''s random guidance will be enough for him to use infinitely." Although Song Yi regretted it, he didn''t think too much and didn''t ask Chen Shaofeng about the process! If you miss it, you will miss it. Anyway, you have got a lot along the way and pay attention to your use Song Yi had a good attitude. He didn''t feel much pity in the face of this matter. Instead, he saved his life in this danger. There was no loss. Chen Shaofeng is holding a small object in his hand. It is a black stone! The black stone can be bright and black at night. This is a small item that Chen Shaofeng got at the beginning. After all, he killed so many strong people during this time! The things collected from them are enough for themselves to use for a long time. It is said that Song Yi next to him can''t tell him about it. After all, there is a soul in his body! Their immediate achievements depend on the help of their ancestors. He plans to give these things to Song Yi. They have a deep relationship! Song Yi can live for himself, and Chen Shaofeng is not a cold-blooded person. Song Yizheng wondered about the black stone. Chen Shaofeng put the black stone in Song Yi''s hand. Chen Shaofeng looked into his eyes and said with a smile: "Take this thing first. If you don''t have some magic weapons to protect yourself, you''ll meet danger next time!" Chapter 2331 "I didn''t rush there in the first time. This thing can also delay you for a period of time." This black lion is a very strange body protector! In case of fatal danger, the black lion will turn into a shield to protect him. Song Yi didn''t say much, but nodded gently. This thing is really useful to him! The one who has moved himself these times is the one who lags behind. Once he meets a strong enemy, he can only be beaten passively. "Yes." If he hadn''t been lucky enough to hold on until Chen Shaofeng arrived, but he was still seriously injured in the end, so he took so long off. The guards saw a strange black stone and knew it was a treasure, but they knew themselves. This kind of thing could not fall into their hands, but only increased their envy, and there was no other emotion in their hearts. The merchant also took out some things for everyone to eat and drink. After all, several of the guards he said to invite were injured in the battle just now. They talked and laughed, drinking and eating meat. Chen Shaofeng refined the items in the Blackstone space! Only by erasing all the spirits can we use them safely. Chen Shaofeng knows that Song Yi still wants to know the truth! But he really didn''t know how to talk to him about it. Because it involves the identity of the ancestor, Song Yi is not suitable to know now, but seeing Song Yi who believes in himself so much, as long as he doesn''t admit it himself, he won''t ask anything. ¡±Song Yi, have you been thinking about what they said? " Chen Shaofeng asked tentatively. ¡±Ah, no, just listen to such things. I don''t care. " Song Yi said duplicity. Even so, he couldn''t hide it from Chen Shaofeng. Every time Song Yi wants to lie, he will become a perfunctory person! Looking at Song Yi, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking that Song Yi was really unfit to lie. But looking at Song Yi who trusted him so much, Chen Shaofeng felt very sorry! But for the safety of Song Yi''s life, he must do so! Knowing what was tangled in Chen Shaofeng''s heart, the old ancestor sighed and scolded, "you silly boy, what''s tangled about this? Didn''t you rob other people''s treasures?" Chen Shaofeng, who was peeped into his mind by his grandfather, suddenly solidified his face and felt very helpless. "What''s the matter? He suddenly mentioned it¡® ¡±If you feel sorry, just choose a suitable baby for him. Think so much here. " The old man make complaints about Chen Xiao Feng. After my grandfather said so! Chen Shaofeng also remembered all kinds of treasures he put in Blackstone to eliminate his breath. Probably only he would do such a thing. Chen Shaofeng casually found an excuse to say that he had gone to practice meditation! He took the opportunity to enter Blackstone and walk to the treasure he robbed from the powerful forces. A lot of treasures are put together, which makes people feel dazzled. Chen Shaofeng also has a headache. His original intention is to give Song Yi a heaven and earth bag. This heaven and earth bag can hold all things. As long as it is taken in, no one can open it except the owner of the heaven and earth bag. Only when the current owner dies. After a gust of wind, Chen Shaofeng gradually became an adult. Three black lines fell from Chen Shaofeng''s head. He was a very fussy ancestor. He stroked his beard pretendingly. As long as Lao Zu doesn''t speak, he is a fairy, far away from the noisy immortal, but when he speaks, you will find that everything is an illusion "Lao Zu." although the speechless Lao Zu was so fussy, he still shouted respectfully. "Smelly boy, don''t you want to give this heaven and earth bag to Song Yi?" the old ancestor said and quickly grabbed the heaven and earth bag. Chen Shaofeng looked at Lao Zu puzzled. The little old man is really! Finally, Chen Shaofeng learned that the original heaven and earth bag is very precious, the key is very rare! If you give Song Yi the heaven and earth bag, it''s equivalent to sending him to die. Chen Shaofeng finally locked his eyes on a ring! Don''t underestimate this black ring, but it has the capacity of a small world. After choosing, Chen Shaofeng withdrew from Blackstone and found Song Yi to give him the Najie that had eliminated the trace. After all, Song Yi was injured for himself at that time. "Chen Shaofeng? What''s the matter with looking for me in such a hurry?" Song Yi thought Chen Shaofeng had something urgent to find him, so he hurried to him. When Chen Shaofeng held the ring in his hand, song Yiding looked familiar. "This ring looks familiar. Are you?" ¡±This ring is for you. Thank you for your help for so long. " Song Yi put Najie in Song Yi''s hand. Song Yi knew that the capacity of this ring was big in a small world! Surprised, he couldn''t close his mouth and hurriedly said, "I can''t take such valuable things. Keep them yourself¡® However, there is no reason to take back what Chen Shaofeng sent out. No matter how Song Yi gave it to him, he turned around and went back to his tent. Song Yi left a face of ignorance. When he reacted, Chen Shaofeng had long disappeared. In this case, Song Yi was not polite. Take this ring in your hand and watch it carefully. Suddenly Song Yi remembered it! Isn''t this ring the ring of one of the strong men who besieged them at that time? Because it was this man who seriously injured him, he was particularly impressed. Song Yi was stunned. Was it really Chen Shaofeng who did it? When the next morning, Song Yi couldn''t sit still! Find Chen Shaofeng, intentionally or unintentionally, mention Li La, but Chen Shaofeng is unwilling to say anything more. This time, Song Yi completely determined that the protagonist of Liluo demon god they said was Chen Shaofeng! Knowing the truth, he was shocked and didn''t know what to say. Chen Shaofeng, no matter how talented he is, after all, he was in the middle of the state of concentration at that time! How can you directly kill the opponents of those who return to the source environment? Although Song Yi felt very shocked, he knew that Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to say that there must be his reason, so he put all his questions in the bottom of his heart. After two nonstop journeys, the caravan finally arrived outside the city and saw the mighty city wall from a distance. As it got closer and closer, everyone saw it more clearly. The huge black city was as big as a mountain. Chen Shaofeng was shocked. Unexpectedly, this city is so gorgeous. Although the whole city is black, all of it exudes a kind of dignity. Chapter 2332 "Chen Shaofeng, I''m not dazzled! This city wall uses black gold stone! Is my day too extravagant?" Song Yi looked painfully at the black gold stones used to make the city wall. Seeing Song Yi''s surprised appearance, Li Ming also smiled and joked, "at the beginning, I was shocked. Is this the first time you two came here?" Chen Shaofeng nodded, while Song Yi began to talk at length, "what''s the origin of this city? It''s really rare to see such luxury." "This city can be said to be the most famous one. Many strong people came here and settled here at last." Li Ming answered song Yiyi carefully. "Who is in charge of this city?" Song Yiyue was more and more frightened. The construction of this city can be said to be very rigorous, and the occupied place is also very ingenious! If you want to attack the city head-on, it can be said to be very difficult. "I don''t know who the city master is, because I''ve only been here twice." Li Ming scratched his head with embarrassment. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s expression began to be serious Because just now, my grandfather told him to be careful after entering the city. There may be giants in the fairy world in the city. He can no longer use his soul power frequently. After entering the city, he can only watch Chen Shaofeng act carefully. Chen Shaofeng and Song Yi followed the caravan into the city. They saw a lot of pedestrians around There are not only ordinary residents in and out of the city gate, but also many large and small caravans! However, relatively few people walk alone, almost none, which does not seem to accord with some common sense. He looked at the situation next to the city gate through the crowd. He didn''t know why! At first, Chen Shaofeng thought something was wrong with the city gate. Then it startled the army, but it didn''t look like it. After a long observation! He finally realized that this was not an army, but just a guard to check the pedestrians entering and leaving the city outside the city! And they are all strong people with a certain degree of strength. This gradually shows how powerful the city sheltered by the city wall is. Yanshen city is a gathering place for immortals and one of the three major cities in the North! It is reasonable to say that many strong people practice alone, because having a partner will distract themselves! Relatively, it will slow down the speed of their own strength. Many strong people who want to become stronger have the consciousness of a lonely life. They choose to trade loneliness for their way to become stronger, although Chen Shaofeng can''t understand it! But I don''t want to be more suspicious. After all, everyone''s pursuit is different! There is no need to ask for the awareness of others, which you can understand. It is because of this that the situation here is very unreasonable. Most people practice alone!! This is also a famous gathering place for practitioners. Why are there only a few independent practitioners? A lone Walker walked towards the city gate and was directly stopped by the guard! The crowds of people in front were simply asked when they passed through the gate, and then they were released. The way to treat the lone walker is quite different, even let him open his arms! Then come out and a guard searches his body bit by bit! He also opened his package and turned over the accompanying items one by one. During the body search, all the soldiers around leaned over and pointed their weapons at the person searched. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know why. But the faces of the people outside the city gate are not strange, and the searched himself is also used to it, Seeing this for the first time, Chen Shaofeng naturally didn''t understand what the regulations here were. Suddenly, my voice came out and said with a smile, "are you ignorant? It seems that you haven''t seen such a big battle. Chen Shaofeng scratched his head and said, "ha, I really haven''t seen such a situation since I was young. Why should people who walk alone be treated like that? Lao Zu explained to him patiently. After all, there are still many people going to the city! I can also restrain my heart and slowly say for him: "because if I walk with the original residents of the city, it means that it has something to do with the city!" Therefore, there is no need for strict investigation, and the caravans come here only with certain backers, so there is no need for strict investigation. Chen Shaofeng looked at the city gate. As his ancestors said, the original residents and caravans were almost equivalent to direct release. It seems that saving the caravan on the road is the right choice Because you can mingle with them and enter the city. I made such a big noise a few days ago. If a witness spread the news here! Then if you are carefully investigated by the other party as just now, I''m afraid you''ll be in big trouble. Finally, it''s their turn to join the caravan. Song Yi and Chen Shaofeng mingle in the middle of the caravan! In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they even borrowed their exclusive clothes like caravans. When he came to the city gate, the guard here saw that it was another caravan, so he waved his hand to let him go! At this time, the captain of the group of guards suddenly spoke to them: "someone said that it was a teenager who recovered huoqilin. It is very likely to enter our city. Pay attention." This sentence was just heard by Chen Shaofeng, and now he just found his caravan! If the other party wants to investigate as carefully as before, he will never be able to bear it. ¡±What''s the matter? Are you nervous? " Lao Zu asked Chen Shaofeng how he felt now. He also thought if he was found! He once again attached himself to Chen Shaofeng, and then killed all the blockers, but this is a big city after all. If there is a lot of noise! Don''t think about going to town. I think I and this boy will die in this place. "Well, what if they find out?" Although the other party hasn''t moved yet! But the thoughtful Chen Shaofeng has already begun to worry about what may happen next. This is also what Chen Shaofeng must experience on the way to grow up. He can''t think of solving problems by killing. He has to compromise when necessary. The old ancestor said, "don''t be nervous. Just pretend that there''s nothing wrong. After all, the other party doesn''t know you''re the one they''re looking for. It''s the worst thing to be nervous and show flaws." After hearing what Lao Zu said, Chen Shaofeng was no longer nervous. Instead, he began to chat with the members of the surrounding caravan. Fortunately, the guards responsible for checking them did not take their officers'' words seriously! He waved them directly and put them in. Chen Shaofeng was relieved until he confirmed that he had stepped into the city gate! There are two different scenes in and outside the city. The streets in the city are bustling! Chapter 2333 Every once in a while, people come out to set up stalls. There are a wide range of spirit tools, basic pills and basic herbs! It is worthy of being a big city, which is more than one level higher than those cities I have seen before. I knew at Chengkou that the news of huoqilin had spread to the city! So in the process of going to his destination, he never dared to leave the caravan! For fear of being recognized by others. Fortunately, the guild in the city is not too far away! So after a long journey, they finally found a place to stay. The president of the guild personally greeted them at the mouth of the guild. The members of the caravan came out of the crowd surrounded by Song Yi and Chen Shaofeng! And solemnly introduced Chen Shaofeng''s heroic deeds along the way to the president. Chen Shaofeng feels embarrassed. Then the president led them to the guild, and the guild has arranged a reception banquet for them. Chen Shaofeng and Song Yi haven''t seen this kind of delicacies for a long time. The president will propose a toast to you! After everyone responded, they began to wind up and destroy the clouds, which made the old ancestor drool! But he had no way to change his shape, so he had to secretly scold Chen Shaofeng, a bastard. The two of them with big fingers are full of wine and food. They enter the guest room to rest and adjust. Maybe they were too tired. They just lay down and fell asleep. Then they woke up! I can''t tell what time it is at this moment. The guild also knew that the two boys were tired on the road, so they didn''t disturb their rest, and breakfast was ready. I slept until noon and woke up with food! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how long he hasn''t enjoyed this treatment. Maybe it''s the first time since he was a child. When Chen Shaofeng came in yesterday, he already felt that the feeling brought by this guild was not cold! The members of the guild have deep friendship, and the internal atmosphere is warm. "Oh, the little hero wakes up?" A member saw Chen Shaofeng come out of his room and preach to him. Chen Shaofeng was embarrassed. He just did what he thought he should do. He didn''t think it was a big deal. After the meal, he wandered among the guilds. It seemed that he had no place to intervene! When you want to help, everyone won''t let him intervene. Just enjoy your time here! This gave him a feeling of being separated from the world. It really makes him feel a little embarrassed. In that case, he might as well learn more. The knowledge of the world is better! After asking the members of the guild about the place where the books were stored, he went there. At ordinary times, everyone is building a guild, so the library is empty! Chen Shaofeng looked at the books in front of him and realized how small his knowledge reserve was. He soon indulged in the ocean of knowledge. Perhaps these books attracted him too much. He was greedily reading books when he was suddenly patted by a small hand behind him. There was no one here, so I was suddenly photographed! Chen Shaofeng was startled. He quickly turned around and found that it was a girl. "You... He doesn''t remember any intersection with the girl in front of him, but why does she look at him with a smile?" "Ah, my name is Qing''er. I''m the president''s daughter." Qing''er remembered that she had not introduced herself to me, so she quickly added with embarrassment. The president''s daughter? But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with herself. What''s the matter with her looking for herself? "What''s the matter with the girl coming to me?" Since you are looking for yourself, of course, you can''t ignore others. Qing''er said shyly, "I just came to meet the legendary hero. The guild members told me that you came here and I came to look for you." Chen Shaofeng never thought that a girl would be interested in herself. When she was excited, she didn''t know how to deal with it. He didn''t blink in front of death. At the moment, he actually became at a loss in front of a little girl. "What are you doing in the library? These books are full of words, which makes my head big." Qing''er thought about the scene in which her father forced her to read a book. She really couldn''t understand why Chen Shaofeng could watch it. Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "naturally, I can''t stay here all the time. I''ll go out soon. Reading more books will help me in the future." Qing''er heard that Chen Shaofeng would leave here! She became a little dejected. She said, "will you come back if you leave here?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and told Qing''er the truth: "if it''s close, you can come and have a look, but if it''s far away, you can''t come back!" "In fact, it''s OK. Just use the transmission array and send it back directly." Qing''er said. She just wanted to keep Chen Shaofeng from leaving. When Chen Shaofeng heard the transmission array, he immediately looked like he had discovered the new world! I''ve heard about the transmission array in a few words before, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, and I''ve forgotten it over time. Today, I heard the transmission array again in Qing''er''s mouth. It seems that something really exists. Chen Shaofeng suddenly remembered something. He needed a map of the Northern Kingdom, but there were too many books here! A local search must be very troublesome, so he asked Qing''er, "is there a map of the northern kingdom here? I need it to see something now." The guild has a deep foundation. Naturally, there are maps of the Northern Kingdom, because my father forced me to read all the books here! Although the content is almost forgotten, it is natural to know where the book is. She took the map out of the gap between some two books. Then he handed it to Chen Shaofeng. What do you want the map for now? Chen Shaofeng took the map, said thanks to her and began to read it! He looked up the map, looking for what he wanted to see. Must be, must be! Finally, his eyes locked somewhere, and his body was no longer as nervous as before! Because he found what he was looking for! The three black words of Zhenmo Si appeared on the map, and his hanging heart was finally put down. Qing''er also saw that Chen Shaofeng''s vision was locked on the town magic department, and knew that Chen Shaofeng''s destination was this place. At this time, Chen Shaofeng calmed down. He had forgotten that the president''s daughter Qing''er was still here. Chapter 2334 Because I was so excited, I forgot. He thought Qing''er would be surprised, but Qing''er was expressionless and even asked Chen Shaofeng what he was doing staring at himself. "Sorry, it''s a little rude." Chen Shaofeng apologized quickly. After all, it''s impolite to stare at other girls. ¡±Want to fight demons? The existence of those things is really not good for human development. " Qing''er didn''t care that Chen Shaofeng looked at him, but began to ask Chen Shaofeng about his purpose. Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "yes, I am determined to kill demons and return mankind to a peaceful living environment." "If that''s the case, you should feel calming after half a month." Qing''er thinks it''s better to tell him the news. After all, if you hurry. With this opportunity, he may be able to realize his ambition. "Why do you have to go in half a month?" Chen Shaofeng was suddenly confused. Did he say there was any activity? "As a sharp blade against demons, the Zhenmo Division will recruit new blood in half a month. If you are late, you have to wait for the next recruitment. I don''t know how long it will take." Qing''er road. Chen Shaofeng knew that this was his chance. Unexpectedly, he got good news immediately when he came here! It seems that God is helping himself. We must grasp this opportunity. Finally, he coaxed the very sticky little Qing''er to sleep. Then Chen Shaofeng returned to his room to rest. He was really a little tired these days. He has been practicing constantly and has never had a real rest. Chen Shaofeng cherishes this rare opportunity to rest. The next morning, a knock on the door woke Chen Shaofeng from his sleep, accompanied by song Yiwei''s slightly worried tone. "Chen Shaofeng? Are you awake?" Song Yi asked cautiously. He was afraid that Chen Shaofeng would walk away when he was awakened. After some simple cleaning and washing, Chen Shaofeng saw it as soon as he opened the door! Song Yi standing outside the door walking around! "What''s the matter, so anxious?" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng opened the door, Song Yi went up and dragged Chen Shaofeng to the front and said, "Xiao Qing Er has been crying and refused to have breakfast because he can''t see you." "The president is really helpless. I didn''t want to disturb your rest, but Xiao Qing''er is crying too much, so..." Song Yi glanced at Chen Shaofeng with embarrassment. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng sighed. Knowing what had happened, he didn''t have to drag Song Yi, and even in the end, Song Yi quickly caught up. Before I saw anyone, I heard a childish cry, which came into my ears! After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng took a bigger step. When the president saw Chen Shaofeng coming, he felt very sorry and said, "this... Little brother is really troublesome to you." "President, it''s nothing. After all, it''s rare for Xiaoqing to like me so much." Chen Shaofeng kept looking inside. However, the sharp eyed little Qing''er soon knew that Chen Shaofeng was coming! "Brother Chen Shaofeng! You''re here, and Xiaoqing can''t find you." Chen Shaofeng touched xiaoqing''er''s head and said, "what''s the matter with xiaoqing''er? Didn''t he say he wanted to be a strong man? Why did he cry so badly?" "Qing''er... Qing''er is just worried that she didn''t see her brother for a while." Then Xiao Qing''er covered her face with shame. This scene made everyone laugh. Xiaoqing''er is so cute. After playing with xiaoqing''er for a while, Chen Shaofeng and Song Yi came to the market! Find out what''s going on in the city and plan what to do next. The market is very lively, and all kinds of cries are mixed together Finally, Chen Shaofeng learned that there are also specified requirements to enter the transmission array! Not everyone can go to the teleport array, and it needs a lot of money. Song Yi and Chen Shaofeng found a restaurant and sat down. As soon as they sat down, they heard the information from several practitioners on the table next door. "Hey, have you heard that a martial arts contest will be held in Yinque city soon." "As long as you win the competition, the prizes are quite rich. It seems to be a treasure that can improve your cultivation, and it can get the honor personally awarded by the city Lord." Song Yi looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "what''s up? We''ll have a competition then?" However, Chen Shaofeng''s heart was already moved when he heard that there were rich prizes! After all, I need to improve my accomplishments most now. I''m not strong enough now. Finally, Chen Shaofeng decided to adjust for seven days in the city and improve his cultivation a little more! Because there must be a lot of strong players to go at that time, and they must win the championship. After adjusting the status, find the transmission array and go to the nearest city of Zhenmo division, that is, Yinque city! After talking to Song Yi, they began to improve their accomplishments secretly. There is a very dangerous forest outside the city. It is said that you can''t get out if you go in! Most people left their lives in those, and even some strong people dare not go in at will. However, there are many resources in the forest. People who come out of that forest can become a strong deterrent. In order to improve his cultivation, Chen Shaofeng resolutely entered this forest! Just entering the outer ring of the forest, the elements inside are full of relaxed and happy. Song Yi took a deep breath and sighed, "it''s worthy of being the devil forest, but I just took a breath. I feel that my whole person is going to float." Chen Shaofeng and Song Yi have been wandering around the periphery and the middle! Most of them don''t have the ability to go in, but the middle circumference alone has made Chen Shaofeng and Song Yi uncomfortable. After three or four days of training, Song Yi''s cultivation finally broke through to the early stage of concentration! And Chen Shaofeng touched the threshold of breaking the initial stage of the divine realm. There is still a little distance from breaking through the divine realm, but Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry to break through it! Because grandpa said he was promoted too fast. It''s not necessarily a good thing to improve your accomplishments too quickly, because if you act in a hurry, it''s easy to have a solid foundation! At that time, only those who have this realm but can''t beat the same cultivation. Both of them feel very satisfied with their training these days! They planned to go back to inquire about the situation. On the way back, they found more and more people outside the city. As more and more immortals come and go frequently, there are all kinds of people in the urban area, and the inventory of the city gate is also relaxed. Because there are too many immortals. After checking one by one, these people outside the city don''t know how long they will have to wait to enter the city. Therefore, the investigation of the city I gate gradually became less rigorous. Chen Shaofeng and Song Yi directly released it, not like what they had originally come to. Chapter 2335 However, both Chen Shaofeng and Song Yi changed their looks when they came to the city this time, because they found that there were many people from Tianshan Mountain. For the sake of safety, they changed their looks. There happened to be a martial arts contest in the city. Chen Shaofeng and Song Yi can''t return to the guild so soon, and the martial arts contest is also very interesting. Soon they came to the competition field, which was already full of people! After squeezing in, I just saw a man win on the court. He kept shouting on the court, but no one dared to challenge him, because he did have arrogant capital. After defeating four people in a row, Song Yi became interested in the two people who wanted to watch the excitement. He jumped onto the Biwu platform and picked his hand at the man. Seeing such an uninhibited Song Yi, we all think that this man can''t have any disease in his brain! I ran up to die, and the tall man thought so. He said to Song Yi, "ha ha, I see how you can laugh later. If you are afraid of death, get down now. It''s still time." Soon Song Yi slapped them in the face. The man lay on the ground in Song Yi''s hand for only a quarter of an hour and completely fainted. The two of them came to avoid the eye liner of Tianshan Mountain and conveniently find their own way to use the transmission matrix. There are four families in Yanshen City, regardless of financial strength or power! They are all at the peak of Yanshen City, which is beyond anyone''s reach. The resources possessed by these four families are also the top match in Yanshen city! For example, the transmission array that Chen Shaofeng needs to use is in these four families, It can be said that their main source of resources is based on this transmission array! There are only four transmission arrays in the whole Yanshen City, and each of the four families owns one! This is also the main reason why they can become the four families, The transmission array is very useful, so many strong people need to use the transmission array! Therefore, the four families set prices one after another and charged high amounts to the strong who used the transmission array. Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel much when he learned about it. If he had been here before! He can only do other things, but when things come to this point, the last thing he needs is money. What I own is the property plundered from the strong! That is, the booty picked from the dead strong in the battle of Lilo. Although so, it seems that money is not enough, and you have to obtain the use qualification of the transmission array. The reason is very simple. If you don''t use it once, you will charge a large amount of money. The four families have earned enough! Money is nothing for them. Too many people come to use the transmission array every day! Unexpectedly, I was still worried, so I decided to limit the number of people using the transmission array for the sake of the long flow of the family! In this way, not only will there be constant wealth, but also peace and quiet. It''s easy to make money with capital, Chen Shaofeng sighed. Because there are only so few transmission arrays. Chen Shaofeng wants to obtain the use qualification of the transmission array, but he doesn''t know the method! I don''t know even if I ask my ancestors. After all, many things have been changed for many years. There was really no way. Chen Shaofeng had to ask the president of the guild. The president stayed in Yanshen city for a long time! It can be regarded as the original residents of this city, and the guild has a deep foundation. Chen Shaofeng stood in front of the president''s bedroom and knocked gently. ¡±Come in, the door is unlocked. " With the permission of the president, Chen Shaofeng pushed the door in. At this time, the president is busy with the next construction of the guild. After Chen Shaofeng came in! The work in hand suddenly stopped and asked, "Why are you here? What''s the matter?" Obviously, Chen Shaofeng''s arrival made him feel surprised. Chen Shaofeng said, "I have something to ask." "But it doesn''t matter." Chen Shaofeng said straightly, "I want to know how to obtain the qualification to use the transmission array. The president smiled and said:" This thing, first of all, you have to have a lot of money. A lot of things suddenly piled up in front of the president. What high-quality herbs and high-level pills! Treasures and other expensive things make the president tongue tied. After Chen Shaofeng determined that the president could see clearly what these things were, he took all these things back to the Najie. The president slowed down for a long time. Chen Shaofeng was telling him that he didn''t need money. He smiled awkwardly for a while and said, "money alone is not enough. Now the four transmission arrays can''t be used with the same money as before." "Well, I know. I just came to ask the president how to obtain the qualification to use the transmission array." Chen Shaofeng said. "How to say, in order to help the construction of Yanshen City, the four families are prepared to support the guild scattered in the city, and the quota is limited to the selection among the guild." The president said, but Chen Shaofeng still didn''t understand. "What about the details?" "The four families will allocate the number of transmission qualifications according to the size of the guild. The larger the guild, the more. If we are a small guild, we can only get one place." The president explained in detail. "So we only have one place?" "Yes, there is only one place." Chen Shaofeng was silent. If there was only one, the guild must have arranged someone. "You ask the president for it." Lao Zu''s voice rang. He thought that if he asked the president at this time, he would probably agree. "But I think the guild has arranged this position. If I want it at this time, the president will be embarrassed." Chen Shaofeng told his ancestors what he thought. The old ancestor was a little angry and said, "silly boy, the road to God is to trample on the bodies and future of countless people. What''s the embarrassment?" Chen Shaofeng was also unwilling to show weakness. He said, "if so! That runs counter to my heart. I''d rather not go on such a road to God. Why is this boy so stubborn? My grandfather just ignored him. Of course, the dialogue just now was carried out in Chen Shaofeng''s ideology! In the president''s eyes, the boy sat there motionless and meditating. When Chen Shaofeng was considering whether to ask the president or not, a guild member rushed in directly. It turned out that there was no need to knock on them The member was in a panic. As soon as he came in, he was out of breath. "What happened? Flustered." Seeing this, the president quickly helped him to the chair and told him not to hurry and speak slowly. The member said anxiously: "no, President, just now a junior of our guild was buying pills outside!" Chapter 2336 "As a result, they grabbed it with people from another guild. In the end, they almost fought and bet in place." "Interesting, what bet?" The president looked relaxed and thought that the younger generation''s words should be noisy, and it would not make things much worse. "The bet is on which of our two guilds is stronger. We also made an appointment to let the guild members compete." The president smiled and said, "let''s compete. It can be regarded as our friendship with them." Chen Shaofeng interrupted the president and asked the member, "since it''s a bet, there must be a bet. What''s the bet?" The member panicked and said, "yes, yes, gambling is the key. Their gambling is all kinds of resources of our two guilds!" "Once we lose, the whole guild will be hollowed out. In addition, there is the qualification to use the transmission array." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. If this competition can win! Then your guild can have two positions to use the transmission array! Then if you ask the president again at that time, you won''t embarrass the president. "Come on, boy, I know what you''re thinking now. It''s inevitable, isn''t it?" Lao Zu suddenly appeared. It was obvious that he was no longer struggling with the only qualification. "Yes, it''s the best." Chen Shaofeng must get the quota to go to the transmission array! It can be said that I have been waiting for this opportunity since I set my ambition! It can be said that this moment is the closest time to my ambition! As long as you can seize this opportunity, you can realize your negative report. It can be said that I''m sorry to occupy the quota of my guild! As a result, I dozed off. Someone just brought me a pillow. The younger generation of their guild really helped me a lot. But when and where the decisive battle has not been decided yet, Chen Shaofeng thought! If you want to have the qualification to the portal, you have to take back the position yourself. As for the opportunity, you must grab it yourself! We have to wait for our side and the other side to discuss the rules of the game and see if they meet the requirements. These thoughts made him unable to sleep in the middle of the night. He was awake and didn''t know whether God would care for him again this time. "What''s the matter, boy? You usually sleep soundly at this time." Seeing that he didn''t go to bed so late, Lao Zu thought he''d better ask the boy what''s on his mind. Young people can''t see many things. Unlike themselves, they live an open-minded life. Chen Shaofeng talked deeply. The night always makes people worry more! Obviously, I won''t think about these things at all during the day, making myself nervous. "Nothing, just don''t want to sleep." Then he closed his eyes and tried to make himself fall asleep! Seeing him like this, I knew he must have something on his mind, but since he didn''t want to say it! Then don''t say well, you have to give young people some space. Thinking like this, Lao Zu quietly exerted some spiritual power to help Chen Shaofeng sleep! Chen Shaofeng also calmed down slowly. Under the influence of both sides, he fell asleep slowly. The next day, he was awakened by a bustling noise outside. He got up tired! There was an uproar outside. It seemed that many people were making a noise and forcibly woke him up. I pushed the door out and found that the yard of the guild was crowded with people! All the members of your guild ran out, and the door was full of people from another guild who bet with your guild Look at this battle, is it ready to do so? Chen Shaofeng crowded into the crowd and wanted to know what happened there! When approaching, the president of his own family asked the guild members to be quiet, but gave the right to speak to each other. The other party shouted loudly in this small yard: "through the joint cooperation of our two guilds Joint negotiation? I haven''t seen him come here to negotiate with the president before. I really don''t know what idea to make. "It is decided that both sides will send players from huashenjing to compete for the position to the transmission array." It''s a good negotiation At the moment, Chen Shaofeng was very excited. Unexpectedly, the other party actually chose his current cultivation as a bet to fight! Then he is bound to win and must win the qualification. In the afternoon, the president organized a meeting on who to participate. The president sat in his position and asked, "now we are bound to win this position. Do you have a suitable player to win this position?" When is it better not to rush at this time? Chen Shaofeng just wanted to grab this position, but another person took the lead! He stood up and shouted, "isn''t Zhan Quan the only one who has reached the incarnation state of our guild? Let him have a competition." Chen Shaofeng''s heart is cold. Unexpectedly, there is a suitable candidate, so are all his goals going to fail? Then Zhan Quan himself stood up and said to the crowd, "I just broke through a few days ago and may live up to everyone''s high expectations." This sentence surprised everyone in the guild, because he was the only one in the guild who reached this level. Didn''t he give up this position? Just when everyone began to panic, Chen Shaofeng stood up, although it was not big! But the clear voice said, "if there is no one, I can try to play, because I am also in the spirit state. In a moment, the whole guild was quiet!" "The president''s eyes are also glowing. How can he forget this young man? Isn''t it thanks to him that his caravan can return safely?" The guild leader said excitedly, "there is another member of huashenjing in our guild, that is Chen Shaofeng. If you arrange him to fight, it should be no problem. The members of the chamber of Commerce who had been rescued by themselves also echoed the president! Because they have seen Chen Shaofeng''s strength with their own eyes, they also absolutely support Chen Shaofeng in this regard. When everyone is recommending Chen Shaofeng! A discordant voice came out: "others can reach the realm of God only after adulthood!" "In terms of strength, it must be stable. This boy turned into a God when he was young? I''m afraid it''s not a false cultivation." "Yes, yes, if you lose, you will lose not only that position, but also the face of our guild." Another man who had just kept silent said that when he saw someone talking, he followed him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid their problems! Instead, he chose to go back directly: "really? What should I do to prove my strength?" Chapter 2337 "It''s better to fight with Zhan Quan. Since he has just been promoted, his strength must not be much worse." The coaxing man said, thinking that Chen Shaofeng, who had no real talent and learning, would give up. Chen Shaofeng said, "well, it''s better to hit the sun another day. Let''s have a competition now. Let everyone present witness it with their own eyes. Am I qualified to participate in the competition?" The guild members immediately arranged the venue. They orderly moved all the stools to the periphery of the venue, then formed a circle, and then sat and watched the battle. Zhan Quan pinched his fist and said, "it''s related to the glory of the guild, so I won''t release water." Chen Shaofeng smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s okay, it''s going to go!" "Boy, take it easy. Can you act? If only you could draw." Lao Zu was worried that the boy would kill others carelessly, and warned him. "Oh, I understand." Zhan Quan, who thought he could bring Chen Shaofeng down in three or two, actually felt the difficulty! Inadvertently, he took out all his strength and was able to draw with the boy in front of him! I can''t get any advantage. It seems that it''s very stable to let this boy play. He continued to fight with Chen Shaofeng, and the final result was a draw. Seeing this, they agreed to let Chen Shaofeng play. After Chen Shaofeng was recognized by the guild with his own strength, the members admired him more than before! Before that, the two dissatisfied were no longer aimed at him, and even Zhan Quan proposed before the decisive battle the next day! Can be Chen Shaofeng''s partner, but they are all declined by Chen Shaofeng. Because of his innate Qi, he can fight across levels long ago! So it''s not a thing to deal with someone at the same level as yourself. Now that you have been chosen to play, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose at the moment! You can win this place at will. At the moment, you just want to sleep! After all, I''m too tired. Keep my spirit and wait for the battle the next day. But now his idea is in the water. Now there is an atmosphere of facing great enemies in the guild! For the next day''s battle, everyone is preparing pills, recovery potions, and Chen Shaofeng''s meals. But in fact, he doesn''t need any of these things. Later, he was pulled by the so-called experts in the guild to teach him skills. Chen Shaofeng was trained by his ancestors! Therefore, they accept more powerful moves, and the moves of the strong are like playing. However, since the guild has given this quota to itself, their kindness can not be wasted. They have to pretend that they don''t know anything and ask for advice with an open mind. As a result, he was tossed and choked during the day and was extremely tired when he returned to bed at night! It''s true that he fell asleep on his head, but it''s good to save him from insomnia like the night before, affecting the next day''s game. On the field, the people of both sides'' associations blocked the challenge arena and were looking forward to the wonderful performance of the players from both sides. First, the two sides introduced their opponents to each other. After the opposite players appeared, some members of Chen Shaofeng''s Guild began to whisper. Chen Shaofeng found the member. He looked at the players sent by the other party and looked very worried about Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng asked him, "what''s the matter?" The guild members told Chen Shaofeng the truth: "I know each other''s player. He shouldn''t be here." The whole sentence of Chen Shaofeng is a little inexplicable. He has just felt the breath of each other! It''s true that there is no problem to appear here. "What''s the matter with him?" But since this member said that the other party should not appear here, there must be something hidden. "He rose from the realm of God a long time ago, but now he appears here in a posture of the realm of God. It''s too strange." The members of the guild obviously can''t believe it. "People who have broken through can also lower their accomplishments?" Chen Shaofeng also felt that the matter was a little beyond his understanding, and hurriedly asked his grandfather. The old ancestor replied, "no, there is only one way to lower your accomplishments, that is to abolish your spiritual roots!" "But once the spiritual root is abolished, all accomplishments will be lost and the whole will become a waste." But the breath of the man in front of him is really a spirit state. I know what Chen Shaofeng wants to ask next, so Chen Shaofeng hasn''t asked yet! He had already answered: "the most likely thing is that the other party suppressed his realm, which is to lose part of his accomplishments!" "Press the breath to this level, but the strength must be much higher than the God." Chen Shaofeng is listening attentively to the explanation made by his father. The member comes over and wants to say something to Chen Shaofeng. "Anything else?" Chen Shaofeng knew that what he brought to himself must be information about the enemy he was going to face. "This competition is a life and death challenge arena, so you don''t have to be responsible even if there is a human life. You should know this?" Of course, Chen Shaofeng knows that the general challenge arena is like this! But both sides of the battle know the truth of the point to the end. If they can decide the victory or defeat, they will not fight again. "I once spent some time with him because of his task. He was cruel and ruthless. He was in a challenge arena!" "The other party has surrendered, but he killed the other party with fists and feet. This person is extremely cruel. Be careful." The man looked at Chen Shaofeng with worry. ¡±Well, I will. " It''s one thing to be stronger than your opponent, but it''s a loophole in the rules of the game! Take the rules as a tool to kill, that''s the man''s own problem. Some time before the game, the elders of Chen Shaofeng guild suddenly found Chen Shaofeng. "What''s up?" I didn''t make any psychological preparation for the elder''s sudden visit. The elder solemnly said to the soy sauce, "I''ve heard the other player''s situation from that member, but the current situation is!" "The other party''s breath is tightly pressed. As long as the other party insists, he is this cultivation and can''t be exposed." Of course, Chen Shaofeng knows that if someone doesn''t know him, he thinks the other party is the realm of God. The elder then said, "we have just introduced our opponents!" It''s impossible to change people now, so you must be careful. "I will." Of course, Chen Shaofeng knows that he knows the real strength of the other party. He can handle it well without accidents. "This is related to the face of our guild. If you succeed in defeating the other party, the chance of this transmission will be given to you." Chapter 2338 In order to win the final victory, how about this time? Anyway, there are many times. If this teenager has won face for the guild, it should be used as a reward to repay him. Chen Shaofeng''s mood suddenly got better. He wanted to get back this time! Then I tried to fight for it, but I didn''t expect the elders awesome! Then I must fight seriously and live up to the expectations of the guild. It''s time for the game. Chen Shaofeng calmly went to the challenge arena. The person opposite saw that Chen Shaofeng was a hairy boy. Naturally, he wouldn''t take it to heart! Moreover, he pressed down his cultivation. Not only did this boy not have any murderous spirit! Moreover, his cultivation is lower than himself. It will be fun if he smashes him with his fist. Chen Shaofeng saw his bloodthirsty eyes through his eyes and understood it in his heart! The other party really wanted to kill himself, but if he underestimated the enemy, he would suffer a loss. "Go to hell!" The other party disdained to throw an attack at him. The murderous spirit contained in it was very heavy. But Chen Shaofeng is not a layman. Can he be called a layman if he practices innate Qi? Randomly throw out the blade wind and its front just. Unexpectedly, the opposite attack was instantly resolved, and it was also colored. "Hahaha, bullying a hairy boy was hurt." It''s not too big to watch the excitement at the scene. People began to laugh at Chen Shaofeng''s opponent! In the eyes of the audience, he is tall and big, and his muscles are very strong. Of course, it has nothing to do with cultivation. But he gives people a feeling that he is absolutely trying to suppress Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is a teenager with thin arms and legs. He looks weak against the background of his opponent! Therefore, the audience laughed at him for not taking advantage of Chen Shaofeng. The opponent''s heart is also confused at the moment. The attack he just threw out is the attack of his cultivation! Why can Chen Shaofeng, a man who changes his mind, directly break his own attack! He also hurt himself. No, it''s too embarrassing. It''s really embarrassing. He looks at Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s attention is not on him! Instead, he looked away. He had never seen so many people cheering for himself. At that moment, he lost his mind. I didn''t expect my opponent to be angered. It''s embarrassing to hurt myself! It''s unreasonable not to pay attention to yourself afterwards! Today, I will crush you, little boy! He thought so, and then spread his spiritual power, no longer gathered on the attack, but distributed all over his body! To increase his speed on a large scale, what he thought was! Let Chen Shaofeng feel pain in his fist and die. As for how high the spirit power higher than the realm of God can increase the attack speed, it is absolutely unimaginable! The other party flashed directly in front of Chen Shaofeng! But there are still remnants of the place where he was standing, which shows how fast it is. "Watch your opponent." At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is still distracted. With a word from his father, he quickly pulled him back. Anyway, this is also a real battle. A murderous smell suddenly sticks to his face, and Chen Shaofeng himself is confused! Seeing the other party''s attack hit him at a very fast speed, he quickly dodged. Fortunately, he was only a minute away and hid himself. At the moment, he wanted to fight back, but he didn''t expect the other party''s fist to hit his face again! Chen Shaofeng had to put away his desire to attack and quickly avoided his opponent''s fist. After these two thrills, Chen Shaofeng finally understood that although the opponent''s attack became weak, the speed of each punch was very fast! If you can''t dodge a little, you''ll get caught. Chen Shaofeng knows he has to stop! If you want to see the right time to attack, you will be hit by the other party, and once you hit it once! Then what he then faced was an attack pouring down like raindrops. Even if you practice innate Qi, you can''t bear his attack. So Chen Shaofeng was forced to turn from attack to defense and was forced to dodge his opponent''s attack! The miscellaneous rate in my heart is also more and more. If it goes on like this, I may lose. The situation of the scene was reversed in an instant and no longer entered the opening general. Chen Shaofeng unilaterally suppressed his opponent! Now the opponent is gradually beginning to suppress Chen Shaofeng, the more advantage! Then the more energetic he is, he is still improving his speed. General cross level combat still can''t help Chen Shaofeng! But the level between yourself and the other party is really too big! It is too difficult to fill such a wide gap with innate Qi. The opponent''s aura gradually overshadows Chen Shaofeng. In the challenge arena, once the aura is overtaken by the other party! Then the situation of the whole game will be overturned. Probably all the people present felt this. The opponent guild seemed very arrogant, while the people of Chen Shaofeng guild frowned. Chen Shaofeng himself is also very anxious. The aura must be higher on the side of the attack! If you keep dodging, you are willing to be pressed by each other. But what can I do? I really can''t find the right time to attack. Besides the opponent, I thought Chen Shaofeng could never catch up with his speed! He has already thought about Chen Shaofeng''s appearance in a pool of blood! But Chen Shaofeng''s dodging speed is so fast that he hasn''t even touched a hair of him so far! I was very irritable, and now I''m very upset. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the other party was more anxious than himself at the moment. He didn''t advance all the way because the aura overwhelmed him. The opponent''s breath began to rage, and he began to increase his strength. In this way, his attack speed will slow down! The previous distribution of aura has reached a delicate balance. If it is maintained all the time, Chen Shaofeng can''t resist it. Now because of his impatience, he broke the balance between this aura, resulting in breath overflow, and finally ran away directly, resulting in disordered attack speed. Chen Shaofeng is dodging at his pace. Unexpectedly, he dodges at that speed! The attack didn''t come down for a long time. Chen Shaofeng felt something wrong. Only then did he feel that the opponent''s breath seemed wrong. He began to feel each other''s cultivation, but he still changed the divine realm. The disordered breath can hold the realm. It''s a little strong. "His cultivation became unstable and fluctuated up and down, with a particularly large range. This is the side effect of pressing cultivation." Lao Zu''s voice suddenly echoed in his mind. "Can you feel his cultivation? Why can''t I?" Lao Zu could feel the fluctuation of each other''s breath up and down, but he felt that he was in the state of changing God. "Silly boy, I don''t know how much better than you. This kind of thing is still small." Chapter 2339 "What should I do next?" Chen Shaofeng asked while dodging! At the moment, he has felt that the attack speed of the other party is slowing down, and he has become very relaxed. The old ancestor said, "give him a chance. Doesn''t he like the spirit realm? Then let his cultivation fall to the spirit realm." Chen Shaofeng was puzzled and asked, "doesn''t it mean that only when the spiritual root is abolished will he fall into cultivation? So I can beat him and turn him into a God with my palm?" The old ancestor explained: "it''s another matter to press the cultivation. He overwhelms the realm of Huashen. Naturally, there is no container to carry the cultivation higher than the realm of Huashen!" "So if you defeat his aura, you will naturally fall into the realm of transforming God." Simply concentrate on dodging and looking for opportunities. Although this person''s speed has slowed down, there is still no possibility to attack him for the time being. The opponent became more and more manic, and the attack became chaotic. At this time, the aura in his body wanted to gush out! He could not suppress all the breath, and his whole body rose up and down. One attack is slow, and zero one is delayed. Chen Shaofeng sees the right time to fight back! The opponent''s breath is disordered, and the state suddenly rises to the middle level of concentration state! It began to slide all the way again and stabilized at the early stage of Huashen realm. The other party looked at his lost spiritual power and began to become flustered! It is taboo to force the cultivation to be suppressed. No one will tolerate this kind of cheating behavior, even the way of heaven. Originally, he forced himself to suppress his breath. Even if he could keep his breath in order, he could keep his aura. But in the battle with Chen Shaofeng, he disordered his breath. Finally, when the breath overflowed, he was hit by Chen Shaofeng! Now he is crazy to protect his accomplishments and let them not lose. So there was such a strange situation on the scene, because everyone is a practitioner. You can see it as long as you have eyes! This person''s spiritual power overflows madly from his body. According to reason, cultivation should also fall with the overflow of these spiritual Qi! But with so much aura overflowing, his cultivation still changed the divine realm, and there was no change at all. "Now the discerning people present should be able to see something." The voice of Lao Zu appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s mind again. Chen Shaofeng was confused and asked, "what do you see? Lao Zu asked him to stretch out his hand and feel it. He felt the spiritual power hovering in the air! Obviously, this is to surpass the spiritual aura of spiritual cultivation. "How''s it going? Do you feel it?" asked Lao Zu. Chen Shaofeng replied inexplicably, "high level aura, what''s the matter?" Isn''t it the aura of being beaten out by yourself? You can feel the breath higher than your cultivation. "Since you can feel it, look at the audience around you." The old ancestor hinted. I saw that the audience around me felt a large section of aura higher than the realm of God, and all whispered below Suddenly, the member of Chen Shaofeng guild ran to the challenge arena! Then he shouted to the audience, "do you feel it?" The other party cheated. Obviously, his cultivation was much higher than that of Huashen realm, but he deliberately lowered his cultivation, and then bullied the people on our side without knowing it. The guild of the other party didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to make this accident suddenly, and the steward hurriedly went to the challenge arena! Trying to refute: "it''s clear that you have confirmed the breath at the beginning. It''s the spirit realm. That''s right. Don''t talk about it." "We talk about people with blood? You can also feel it. The aura overflowing from him is far higher than the realm of transforming God. He is deliberately depressing his cultivation." Finally, the audience would rather believe what they personally felt and help Chen Shaofeng guild speak. This undoubtedly makes Chen Shaofeng''s Guild morale high. There is no doubt that the victory and defeat have been divided. There is no need to do anything next. "It''s good now. Those who haven''t beaten us for their own cultivation have been eaten back. It''s really interesting." The team member was so impassioned that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t get down himself. People in their guild heard Chen Shaofeng''s Guild say this! He quickly denied: "we didn''t want him to suppress his cultivation. He was this cultivation when he was in our guild. We let him go to the field after we passed the resolution." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Lao Zu''s voice suddenly rang, startling Chen Shaofeng. "No, what are you doing all of a sudden?" Chen Shaofeng complained that Lao Zu''s voice echoed directly in his brain. Suddenly, it would really scare him. "When I was as old as you, I also experienced things like what you are experiencing now. Indeed, the heaven spared who!" When I remembered what I had met on the road of cultivation, I sighed here. "HMM." Chen Shaofeng no longer listens to him, but watches the current situation on the court. The other party faces the current situation! He tried to shirk the responsibility of his guild. He didn''t care about the plummeting mood of the party''s cultivation. He tried to put all the responsibility on him. The fallen warrior is very weak at the moment! But none of the members of his guild came up to help him! But quarrel with the members of Chen Shaofeng guild and the people watching the war! Trying to make them believe in themselves is not the responsibility of their guild, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel really uncomfortable. Think about the atmosphere of their guild and take a look at the atmosphere of their guild! The guild actually lost at the beginning. It lost completely. There is really no need to open this game. The warrior who fell looked helplessly at the person in charge of their family. His body was shaking and was about to fall. Chen Shaofeng hurriedly ran over and saw that he was about to fall down. He quickly held him up and looked at his body. "What a surprise! In the end, I was helped by my opponent." Before, my smile seemed to feel very embarrassed about my current state. "Why do you want to press your accomplishments? Don''t you know it''s very harmful to your body?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t take his words, but asked him why he did it. He smiled bitterly and looked at the members not far away! Said: "this is all arranged by our guild. In order to win the position of your union using the transmission array, I was allowed to do so." Is it really like this? Chen Shaofeng now finally knows what the other party is eating. Suddenly, the man whose cultivation was abandoned vomited blood and fainted directly. Chapter 2340 Her aura began to leak out wildly, and his cultivation began to plummet! Chen Shaofeng alliance started to see if he could help this man report his accomplishments, but he still couldn''t do anything. Finally, the man''s cultivation fell out of the realm of transforming God! The guild members who are aware of this matter are still refuting their actions. "This man has a good foundation. What a pity!" Lao Zu suddenly said with regret. "I also feel his powerful power. It seems that it is not much different from my talent. If you practice well in the future, you can make a difference." Chen Shaofeng looked at the man who fainted in front of him and said to Lao Zu "The palm you just slapped should have hurt his foundation. Now he is completely a waste. Even if he tries hard in the future, he can''t break through. He may be in this cultivation for a lifetime." The truth grandpa told him. Chen Shaofeng looked at the man whose mouth was still covered with blood before his eyes, and realized that his just slap was really too much! But what about this? Who let him not cherish his body? Chen Shaofeng looked at the horizon and thought, is this really the way of the strong he wants? Chen Shaofeng looked at his hands. These are his hands! The future of the same talented practitioner in front of him was ruined, and the master of these hands was himself. At the moment, the young man''s heart has buried his remorse for himself, but this world is like this! Constant cultivation is to defeat those opponents who challenge their dignity! But for Chen Shaofeng, who always thinks of others, he is constantly speculating on others'' feelings at the moment. It must be painful. I can''t practice in this life. There is no power to protect oneself even after encountering danger! If you die because you are not against the strong, it is all your own responsibility; These thoughts began to spread in Chen Shaofeng''s heart! And constantly let him reflect on whether there is something wrong with the road he has always adhered to. "What''s the matter with you?" Lao Zu noticed something wrong with Chen Shaofeng. "Huh? It''s okay." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and removed his thoughts from the matter. But the others present did not think so much as Chen Shaofeng, but were all concerned about the final result of the game! If this happens, will the qualification of the transmission array be handed over to Chen Shaofeng''s guild as agreed. If it is reasonable to say, the other party must give this quota to Chen Shaofeng association! Because it was his own side that cheated, and Chen Shaofeng defeated his opponent whose cultivation was much higher than his own with the power of transforming God. But the opposite always feel dissatisfied! Chen Shaofeng directly beat up the people on his side. What''s the difference between killing people? It''s all like this. We have to give them the quota of the transmission array. I wanted to judge! But there were some rational people in their guild. They quickly grabbed those people and let them observe the audience. Originally, only members of the two guilds acted as the audience, but with the just game, it became more and more wonderful! Unconsciously, a large number of pedestrians have been attracted! And why there is this game has been asked from others. At this time, they also whispered below, discussing the injustice of the game. There are still some brainy people in the guild who have been persuading their president. They have been branded with a handle for cheating on their own side! If you cheat, don''t hand over what you promised! Then the guild will take on another title of dishonesty. How can you mix it in the future. Those people seem to think it makes sense. After analyzing the advantages and disadvantages, they realize that they really should hand over this position! After all, there will be a quota every year. Even if this year''s quota is handed over, there will be next year''s quota! There''s no need to hurt your face because of this thing once a year. Then he gave the token of the transmission array to Chen Shaofeng''s guild, and then these people left angrily! It''s a lot cleaner here. Several people in the guild who are a little familiar with Chen Shaofeng ran to the stage to congratulate Chen Shaofeng! After a few words of ridicule, the guild was busy with its own affairs. After all, the guild was busy with its development. It was already busy to come to watch the war this time. Chen Shaofeng stepped down to confirm whether the other party has handed over the quota to his guild! Just now Lao Zu said to himself, don''t think the other party will do it if they promise you! People in this world are far more sinister than Chen Shaofeng thought. Chen Shaofeng nodded and then went to look for the elder. The elder was there happily and impassioned with the president of the guild. He was even more happy to see Chen Shaofeng coming! He slapped Chen Shaofeng on the shoulder and said with a smile that he did a good job. Now the guild has two places! Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng knew that the other party had handed over the transmission quota to himself, so he rushed back to the guild to cultivate! After all, every battle will consume a lot of energy, and it is necessary to restore your own experience. With the existence of innate Qi, the cultivation recovery is several times faster than ordinary people. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s whole body is full of strength! Next, we have to continue to seize the time to practice. We can''t stop for a moment on the road of becoming stronger. But with practice, my heart will think of the tragedy I wrongly cast again! Why do you want to use such a heavy hand? It''s clear that you can win with a lighter strength. Maybe you won''t destroy the other party''s spiritual root. If my hand could be lighter at that time His mind was filled with thoughts, and his energy could not be put on cultivation at all! He was always interrupted by his thoughts when he reached the critical moment of cultivation. He came and went, and Lao Zu was also aware of some problems. "Are you still thinking about abolishing that man today?" For such a long time, Lao Zu also knows that Chen Shaofeng''s heart is very soft! But this softness is a stumbling block for him now. Chen Shaofeng won''t lie either. He admitted directly, "yes." Sure enough, it''s no use killing countless strong people with the help of Chen Shaofeng''s hand! A person''s essence can''t be easily changed. The old man hated iron and said, "you child has too many distractions, and your actions are not straightforward enough!" If you take this boy''s cultivation as well as the same mentality as yourself! Then there will definitely be a rapid improvement in this regard. However, many things can only be guided by themselves. "You have different talents. If you concentrate on cultivation, you may not be as high as me. You have been delayed too much by the world. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak and let his ancestors teach him. He knew that he had made a mistake in this regard! Chapter 2341 But I still can''t make a change, at least not now. He decided not to practice tonight and wanted to calm down his heart! He felt uncomfortable in his heart and wanted to find someone to vent his heart! But who can listen to his heart? It''s still Song Yi after thinking about it. He simply doesn''t practice tonight and goes out to find Song Yi. Song Yi slept soundly because Chen Shaofeng got what he wanted! He was happy for Chen Shaofeng himself, but he didn''t expect to be so happy! But as a party, he seems worried. When he opened his sleepy eyes to open the door, he saw Chen Shaofeng''s sad face! At first I thought I was wrong, and I confirmed it again and again. "What''s the matter with you?" Song Yi suddenly sobered up. He asked, unable to laugh or cry. Chen Shaofeng told him the whole story and told him about his mental journey! Song Yi can realize that Chen Shao''s style is serious and seems to be really reflecting on his approach to this matter. Just don''t sleep tonight. Take Chen Shaofeng to the yard. At the moment, there is no one outside. It''s very suitable for a good heart to heart talk. "You can''t make yourself so autistic by yourself. Did Lao Zu say you again?" Looking at the moonlight, Song Yi seemed to realize something! Lao Zu''s words carry a lot of weight to Chen Shaofeng. He will think very seriously. Chen Shaofeng nodded. His ideas can''t collide with those of his ancestors! As a result, Lao Zu always scolded himself angrily. Song Yi felt that he should not get involved in the personal problems of communication. What should he think about himself! But what way can Chen Shaofeng vent his emotions? He thought that drinking and getting drunk might make Chen Shaofeng forget his troubles for the time being! So he took out a jar of wine from the guild kitchen and drank with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t drink, but his mood is too depressed! He also wanted to get drunk, so he drank with Song Yi. Song Yi said while drinking, "personally, I think you should listen to the wishes of your ancestors!" "After all, he is a strong man in this field. He has come to this step by virtue of his perseverance!" "If you can do what he says, you should be as strong as him." Chen Shaofeng suddenly took a sip of wine and felt the spicy slowly let go in his chest! Maybe it''s the problem of alcohol. He said, "of course I want to be as strong as him!" But I can''t accept that the road to strength is paved on the pain and bodies of others. At the moment, Song Yi also understands Chen Shaofeng''s problem. He is worried about too many things! These things will become a stumbling block in his growth and affect his strength. "You might as well try. Don''t care about other people''s feelings, such as treating them as animals!" "You can''t stop eating meat because animals will suffer?" Song Yi began to try to mediate Chen Shaofeng. "I''ve been thinking that if I could do it a little easier at that time, that person would also learn a lesson, and it wouldn''t turn into waste wood as it is now." Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer the question of sending one, but began to talk to himself and tangle in his own ideas. Song Yi knew when he saw that Chen Shaofeng ignored himself! He is just stubborn in his own ideas! Even if he tried hard to persuade the other party, he would not listen. He simply continued to pour wine into his bowl. Seeing that Song Yi began to drink alone, Chen Shaofeng began to drink himself, but how could his drinking capacity be compared with Song Yi? Song Yi was still drinking and didn''t even feel drunk. Chen Shaofeng beside him began to talk nonsense! At first, I could understand what he was talking about. Later, I just thought of what he was talking about. I couldn''t hear anything clearly. I really didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng''s strength, although very strong! But his drinking capacity is not good. He doesn''t even feel a little drunk. Chen Shaofeng is already drunk. But it''s good to let him go back to sleep! There is no need to worry about what he will do because he is oppressed. Song Yi sets Chen Shaofeng up and helps him back to his room. Chen Shaofeng''s room is still a long way from here! I happened to meet the same disciples who didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. They didn''t know what they were doing outside! Seeing song Yichan holding Chen Shaofeng, they whispered one by one. Originally, they also looked forward to this new position, because they are also relatively strong among the disciples! I also want to fight for the qualification to use the transmission array! However, Chen Shaofeng was suddenly assigned to this quota. Chen Shaofeng robbed their own transmission quota. But what they don''t know is that this position belongs to Chen Shaofeng long before the game! Chen Shaofeng also won this position for himself in the challenge arena. In any way, this position is worthy of Chen Shaofeng. Some people just couldn''t figure out this problem and thought that Chen Shaofeng stole it, but they also saw with their own eyes that they would stay in the challenge arena! Beating that man directly abolished the Linggen, so it''s also dare to be angry but dare not speak with a breath in my heart! Unexpectedly, several people went out for a walk at night and saw the drunken Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, malice is flooding in each of them. Even if Chen Shaofeng falls asleep, they dare not engage in Chen Shaofeng. The strong, even when they fall asleep! You can also feel the murderous spirit around you, wake up from your dream and defeat the people in front of you. But it''s different when you''re drunk. All your vigilance has been removed! In other words, I can''t feel any external murderous spirit, and I don''t even have room to resist in case of danger. They followed Song Yi quietly to Chen Shaofeng''s room. Watching Song Yi leave here, they thought about how to make Chen Shaofeng pay the price! They have a kind of medicine in their hands. After eating this medicine, they can make all the Reiki eject from their bodies, and the speed of cultivation will be much slower. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng has lost consciousness lying in bed. He simply doesn''t realize how dangerous he is waiting for himself through a door. Lao Zu felt the murderous spirit from outside the door. He called on Chen Shaofeng and wanted to take this opportunity to teach Chen Shaofeng a lesson! No matter at any time, you can''t relax your vigilance against the outside world. Malice will haunt him all the time. Chapter 2342 Lao Zu didn''t worry that Chen Shaofeng would be in danger. After all, the existence of Kirin can ensure that Chen Shaofeng''s body will not be infringed! Therefore, the conspiracy of those people outside is completely superfluous and impossible to achieve. Kirin is ready. If anyone dares to come in, he must jump out of the black stone! Tear those people to pieces, but Chen Shaofeng can''t wake up anyway! There''s no way. His drinking capacity is poor. People outside inquired about what was going on in the room for a long time. They thought Chen Shaofeng was really drunk! He was about to enter the door, but he was stopped by Qing''er. When Qing''er saw these people worshiping ghosts outside Chen Shaofeng''s door, he felt as if there was something wrong! To be on the safe side, I came here to have a look. Although the strength of these people is outstanding among the disciples, it is well known that their character is not very good! In addition to practice every day, they are all kinds of mischief. Perhaps their goal of practice is purely for their own greed! In this way, even if you can cultivate peerless accomplishments, you will not make achievements in this regard. In the end, he will only die because of his greed, just like the old man before him. Qing''er felt that there was something wrong with these people in front of him. Sure enough, he came and asked them himself. They were better! They have seen how many scoundrels they usually have in the guild. Now they must be uneasy and kind to guard at Chen Shaofeng''s door. "What do you want to do when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and stay at the door of others?" On the road, I can smell a smell of wine, but these people in front of me don''t drink! Obviously, it is the owner of the house, that is, Chen Shaofeng, who is drunk. Several people who were about to start suddenly heard Qing''er''s voice and quickly stopped. After all, she is the president''s daughter and still has a certain dignity in the eyes of these people. They know that they will be valued in the eyes of the president! So if something happens to Chen Shaofeng tonight, Qing''er will tell the president of their abnormality. Once the president knows about it, he will investigate it thoroughly. At that time, his future will really be ruined. One of them came out and said, "didn''t he win in the challenge arena today? We want to take advantage of the fact that no one has come to him to get scriptures." Qing''er was puzzled and asked, "what Sutra?" She was going to take advantage of the dark to find Chen Shaofeng to play, so she appeared in this place! I didn''t expect that these people had been guarding Chen Shaofeng''s door! I can''t get in today. It''s really bad. "I want to ask him how I can beat the strong beyond my level." Those people just made up a reason to fool Qing''er. Qing''er is annoyed because they disturb his good deeds. He doesn''t want to think deeply anymore! He drove the group away, then looked at the door himself, and finally left angrily. Lao Zu and Qilin, who are getting ready in the room, feel that the murderous atmosphere outside has faded! It also seemed very confused. The murderous spirit before was so heavy that they should come in! Never mind him. Since he''s gone, he should have a good rest. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is still as drunk as before, and he keeps talking nonsense! Lao Zu wanted to understand what he was talking about, but he didn''t get anything in the end. The night is very deep. All people are thinking about their own things. All people live in this world with their own thoughts, plan at night and plan at dawn. Chen Shaofeng drinks a lot of wine. It can be said that he has never drunk so much wine in his life! It just shows how melancholy he was at that time and needed to vent urgently. In this way, Chen Shaofeng fell asleep and didn''t wake up until the next afternoon. When she woke up, it was dusk outside, and the warm sunshine came in and shone on her face! Let her feel that all the melancholy in her heart was illuminated by the sun. "Young man, you''re awake. You almost died last night." Lao Lu''s voice echoed in Qiang''s mind, telling him what kind of danger he experienced last night. get killed? I just asked Song Yi for a drink, and I won''t die. "What''s going on? What happened last night?" His head is still dizzy now. He can''t understand what my grandfather is talking about. Lao Zu talked and said, "after Song Yi sent you back last night, you should have been followed. There were bursts of murderous Qi outside. I stayed with Qilin for a long time before we retreated." Suddenly, in front of Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, the dark world suddenly turned upside down. He felt himself falling rapidly and nervously closed his eyes. When he hit the ground, he found that he had fallen on a soft object! He opened his eyes and found himself on Kirin''s back! The space is dark everywhere. It is obvious that he is now in the black stone space. Qilin dumped him directly, threw Chen Shaofeng to the ground and looked at him But he didn''t want Qilin to spray a flame at him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect Qilin to attack himself as soon as he came up! He quickly sat up from the ground and avoided the flame of the unicorn. While avoiding the fire, he saw his grandfather looking at him not far away! Lao Zu didn''t stop Qilin from attacking Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s heart is like a mess! He got up in a hurry, because there was no way to defeat huoqilin just by avoiding. My grandfather once taught him that if he met an enemy stronger than himself! And if you can''t escape anyway, even if you are weak, you must attack each other. Although Qilin is very powerful, Chen Shaofeng must attack it to find his life. While avoiding the flame, Chen Shaofeng quickly approaches the burning Kirin, and a flame sees that Chen Shaofeng directly pours on it! Chen Shaofeng directly condensed his hand into something similar to a blade and split the flame in two. Seeing Chen Shaofeng like this, Qilin will not continue to attack. Chen Shaofeng also plans to fight Qilin to the end. Unexpectedly, the other party no longer attacks! This just came in and inexplicably sprayed a fire on himself. Now he ignores himself. What are you doing? "Why don''t you fight?" Now that Kirin has stopped, there''s no need to look for trouble! But it''s still necessary to ask! After all, inexplicably, I also feel very uneasy in my heart. Kirin''s nostrils spewed out two flames. He said, "I''ve heard my grandfather say indecision about you!" Chapter 2343 "And afterwards, I didn''t understand the root of the problem. I really feel ashamed of you in the Blackstone." Chen Shaofeng is still like before. When he meets this kind of thing, he will only smile at the other party. Fire Kirin continued to open his mouth and say, "look at this way, do you not make complaints about it? Do you have your own principles? It''s really not a big deal." Chen Shaofeng said, "don''t you share the same heart with Lao Zu? Even if I say it, I can''t change your mind." "Hey! You look so incompetent. Why did God give such a good talent to such an incompetent person?" Fire Qilin began to speak without mercy. Chen Shaofeng is naturally ashamed of what Huo Qilin said! He told Huo Qilin that he would slowly adjust his mood and practice well. After hearing his words, Huo Qilin stopped talking and turned his back to him. He knew that it was not easy for Chen Shaofeng to say such words. Lao Zu also stood up and asked Chen Shaofeng not to worry these days! First, cultivate your body, and then you can go to your destination. "Three or four days of cultivation, don''t you say you don''t have to continue to cultivate these days?" Lao Zu once told himself not to waste any time to become stronger! Now I suddenly tell myself that I don''t need to practice. I''ll cultivate for three or two days first. Lao Zu stroked his beard and said with a smile, "with your current state, let alone cultivation, you may not sleep stably at night." Chen Shaofeng blushed at once. It''s true! I think a lot of things when I sleep, leading to insomnia! If you don''t pay attention to this level, how can you continue to practice! Chen Shaofeng promised his father that he would no longer put his mind on cultivation these days! But a good understanding of the four families. Then he spent every day in the guild library. But he saw some young disciples in the guild who would hide when they saw themselves! He felt inexplicable. Even if he wanted to ask, he couldn''t meet anyone, so he simply ignored it. And those who avoided him were just those who wanted to engage in Chen Shaofeng that night. After a few days, I will stay in the library and learn a lot! During this period of time, the long daughter always comes to find herself, although she doesn''t know why! But it''s also very good. The books you want! Qing''er can always pick it out at the first time, saving herself a lot of unnecessary trouble. Chen Shaofeng wants to know about the four families, but he can''t find any information about them from the book! So he had to ask Qing''er, "Why are there no information about the four families in these books?" When this sentence was asked, he felt that he should not ask! Because in this way, Qing''er may have to know what his purpose is. But even so, Qing''er was not surprised, but answered his own questions! Probably the information of these four families is the same. Originally, there were only a few small families in this city, and there was no special advantage between families! So no family can rise from these families. There were four families who were late. One day, they suddenly flashed a dazzling light on their territory! It''s just a Dharma array that you can''t understand. Please ask a special mage to study it! The mage told them that these four arrays are transmitting arrays, which can be transmitted anywhere they want, but there are certain restrictions. After the news was released, all the people were boiling. Then they needed to take a lot of money in exchange for the opportunity to use the transmission array. In this opportunity, the four small families took advantage of these heavy money and suddenly developed to a particularly high level After that, other small families declined one after another, and the four families dominated the Yanshen city. Finally, it developed into what it is now, that is, the general information of the four families. When Chen Shaofeng saw Qing''er talking so much at once, he even worried about whether she was thirsty or not. After three or four days of communication, he has restrained himself and stopped deliberately thinking about those troublesome things! When he didn''t think about those things, he felt refreshed. It''s time to decide to travel! Chen Shaofeng felt that he had to leave this warm place and travel alone. The first thing to do is to say goodbye to Song Yi. Because the transmission array needs to take a token before it can be opened! Exchange will go to the elder to ask for the token that belongs to him, before and after the game! Chen Shaofeng directly returned to his residence to have a rest, and did not take care of the token. Qing''er told himself that he needed a token to open the transmission array! Otherwise, I might go to the four families foolishly and empty handed, and then be kicked out by others. Chen Shaofeng goes to the guild to find the elder. The elder seems to know that Chen Shaofeng is leaving today! He not only prepared the token he needed, but also prepared other things for him! Such as food needed on the road. Why prepare these things? Because the city is very big, and they are very far from Yanshen city. It may take two days to get there. I was about to arrive at another time, but I was stopped by the elder! He opened his mouth and told, "you must take good care of the token that opens the transmission array. The four families can only recognize tokens, not people." Chen Shaofeng looked at the token in his hand and seemed to understand something in his heart. Then he said goodbye to everyone in the guild and embarked on his own journey. The distribution of the four families is very scattered. Chen Shaofeng chose a family closest to him and set out! He was careful all the way. The problem he realized at the elder''s side was! Since it is said that this token is wrong, there will be powerful people to compete for these tokens on the way to the four families! After all, there are many places that can''t be reached by foot! Some special places really need a transmission array to reach. I walked all morning. At noon, the sun was hanging in the sky and shining on the earth! Chen Shaofeng was sweating when he walked. The old group asked Chen Shaofeng to have a rest! Chen Shaofeng obeyed his grandfather''s arrangement, found a place at random and sat down. Soon after he sat down, he felt sleepy. In a hazy way, my grandfather told him that he would look around for him to see if there was any danger! Let him sleep at ease. When he was about to fall asleep, there was a fight in front of him. Chapter 2344 He and the other side are just separated by a thick forest, when he peels off the leaves! See a boy protecting a deep girl! And he is facing a group of strong men with knives and guns! He was about to go to help the boy, but my grandfather told him to stop! Watch for a moment to see why the conflict started. Don''t help the wrong person at that time. Chen Shaofeng restrained his impulse and stayed behind the forest to observe what was happening in front of him. Obviously, the girl has been hurt. The boy wants to protect her! She was protected behind her, while the people in front of her kept attacking the boy. The boy was also black and blue, but the girl behind made her feel that she couldn''t fall! So I tried my best to block all the attacks from people, and then I tried to fight back. The man suddenly took out a dagger covered with poison from his waist! You can even see poison dripping from above. Chen Shaofeng sees that things are bad! I don''t want to worry about who is right and who is wrong. I directly rushed up and blocked the flying dagger in the air. In this way, the boy who ignored himself looked at the communication as if he saw the Savior. The opponent saw Chen Shaofeng killed on the way and stopped the fatal attack he had planned for a long time! He was so angry that he killed Chen Shaofeng! The cultivation of the other party should be higher than himself. No wonder the two people behind were beaten like this. But the boy still has a little sense of a man, even if his life is threatened! Can''t give up that girl, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel very admirable. At this time, Lao Zu didn''t speak, so he looked at whether Chen Shaofeng was going all out or keeping his hand! Will Chen Shaofeng be cruel to people who threaten their lives? The opponent''s sword is not an ordinary sword. It directly attaches a layer of aura to the weapon! When attacking, the damage also exploded. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt great pressure from him. It is impossible to expect the people behind to help themselves. To do so, Chen Shaofeng can only use his innate Qi! He didn''t practice for three or four days, but once he fought, his momentum became very strong. Facing the people who are desperate to kill the men and women behind them! Chen Shaofeng''s heart is also full of doubts. Why must he hurt them? It doesn''t seem to annoy him. The other party saw Chen Shaofeng shaking his mind in a moment and felt that his opportunity had come! Then a strong wind step, then take the knife and cut it directly! Chen Shaofeng riveted his strength and resisted his attack on his arm! The blade cut on Chen Shaofeng''s arm and directly broke into pieces. The person in front of him was suddenly surprised, and his knife was strengthened to this point! What he doesn''t know is that Chen Shaofeng is suffering a lot at the moment! Although it didn''t cause obvious harm to him! But his body still suffered a big shock! The arm is very numb, but it can''t be exposed. The boy in the back suddenly rushed towards the enemy and pressed his opponent down with a few moves! It turned out that the aura of high cultivation was only emitted from the blade. This person''s cultivation was not very good. I thought it was over. Unexpectedly, the broken pieces on the ground suddenly combined into a complete knife! Stabbed at the boy''s back quickly! Seeing that it was bad, Chen Shaofeng hurried over and knocked the boy down. The knife returned to the man''s hand! He shouted: "this knife is passed to me by an expert. What if it is broken into pieces!" "It can still be combined. Just wait for me to break you into pieces." When Chen Shaofeng just knocked as like as two peas, he found that he had the same token as himself. In this way, everything can be explained. The token itself belongs to the boy, and then the man in front of him wants to take the token from the boy! For this other platoon, he even prepared a lethal weapon a few days ago. It turns out that the elders of the guild are not alarmist at all. Maybe it''s this time of year! Someone will squat on the way and hijack some people with tokens in their hands. Many people may die for this quota. "It seems that this opponent is quite unusual." Lao Zu''s voice echoed in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Isn''t it a weapon forged with the help of other people''s aura? This person doesn''t have any accomplishments. Why is it unusual? "Where can I see that he is unusual?" Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t understand what Lao Zu said! But if he said so, he would have his own reason. "He didn''t get this weapon from others, but he injected his aura into this weapon." What the mouse said made Chen Shaofeng feel confused again. "But what he clearly said was the weapon he got from the master." Yes, that''s what the man said just now. Communication can''t find any reason to refute Lao Zu. "Forget it, I won''t be stubborn with you. Anyway, the fact is what I said. Beat him and continue on the way!" "If you can''t arrive at the transmission array on time, your qualification should be invalid?" Hearing that Chen Shaofeng was stubborn with himself, Lao Zu didn''t want to say anything, but hurriedly reminded Chen Shaofeng to go to the transmission array. That''s true! If there is no money to transmit the array, the token will automatically split! The so-called person with transmission qualification will also lose transmission qualification. Facing the man in front of him, Chen Shaofeng understands that he must reach himself! Since the knife will recover automatically, I won''t work hard on it. Raise the aura of the whole body on your feet and hands, if you want to say the wind step! I must be faster than that man. I just feel a wind flash! Chen Shaofeng''s fist has been heavily hit on the other party''s stomach. Sure enough, it was a wrong choice to choose to be positive with him. Another boy looked at Chen Shaofeng and restrained him again! He also came up with Chen Shaofeng and suppressed the other party. In the end, he also hung a lot of color on the other party. Finally, it seemed that he could not get the piece from them anyway. The other row became empty and ran away. When the boy saw that the other party had finally left, he hurried to see the girl. "Is she yours?" Now I don''t know the relationship between them! Chapter 2345 Although I knew it was really not the time to ask, I finally asked. "She is my sister." Although the boy is worried about his sister! But he knew that the gun stream was his own life-saving benefactor and could not be unreasonable to him. Chen Shaofeng took out his token and put it in front of them! Then he asked, "are you also qualified to use the selected transmission array. The other party took out another row from Chen Shaofeng and was completely relieved! Originally, I thought Chen Shaofeng was also one of those people who robbed tokens. It turned out that he was also a qualified person like himself. Seeing that their injuries were serious, Chen Shaofeng took out two intermediary recovery pills from the ring! Let both of them take it, but after it''s eaten! The wounds on their bodies healed quickly with the naked eye, and even there was no scar left. I didn''t expect that the person I met not only helped me, but also helped me heal! The boy and the girl were really moved. Then Chen Shaofeng proposed three people to go together! In this way, we can take care of each other in case of danger on the road. Sure enough, when three people walked together, there were a lot fewer looters on the road. But there are still some people who don''t have eyes and want to rob them of their tokens! But with the cooperation of the three, they drove all those people away. "You know, there are many people who obviously don''t belong to them. If they don''t get it on the surface, they will cheat in the dark." Lao Zu warned Chen Shaofeng about these things. He was not surprised on his way of practice. But what if those people cheat? This is the world. The strong can survive! The weak can only be used as a stepping stone on the growth path of the strong. Who is the last strong person in this world can shine! No one will say anything for you, that is to say, the weak will not have human rights at all. The strong will be respected by all, while the weak will not. "Why, if they have such strength, they should strive for it!" "Obviously, the other party finally got the quota, but they cheated on the way and robbed the quota." Chen Shaofeng is still talking. Lao Zu laughed: "you''re right. That''s the reason, but no one will listen to you. Their knives are faster than what you say." Chen Shaofeng is still too young. He has experienced too little on the way to grow up! So his heart is still like a child! Generally, there is no way to achieve the powerful heart that the world needs to kill without blinking an eye. But fortunately, being around him can guide him, so that he will not die because of his tenderness! Chen Shaofeng stopped talking and the brothers and sisters who followed him talked and laughed along the way! In other words, since the beginning of the road, there has been no one who suddenly jumped out and robbed their tokens! Maybe they think they can''t beat themselves together. Of course, the people who robbed the token all robbed by themselves! If many people rob in groups, even if they do, the problem of token distribution will lead to civil war. So if you want to grab more tokens, you must do a good job to challenge the consciousness of the three of them. After a day''s drive, the night gradually came. When the dark and dignified night in the house came down Chen Shaofeng realized that he and the brothers and sisters should find a place to have a good rest. Today, he repulsed all the way. So many interceptors were tired, but the night was actually the most dangerous! There must be a lot of people who take advantage of the night when people with tokens fall asleep, and then suddenly rush out to attack these people. There is no one around here. It seems that there are no decent buildings. This is a rare field in the city! The vegetation around is very lush. Even a group of people who hide in it will not be found. After finding a relatively flat place, Chen Shaofeng cut a pile of firewood and lit it with the help of the flame of huoqilin. "Let''s have a rest in this place tonight. If we hurry at night, we may fall into other people''s traps. During the day, some traps can still be found." Of course, this is not Chen Shaofeng''s experience, but what his ancestors put forward. Brother and sister together think what Chen Shaofeng said is reasonable, so they also sit by the fire and have a rest! After a day''s cooperation, the three of them have established a relationship of mutual trust! Their cultivation is low. If they don''t rest, the road tomorrow may not go on. Chen Shaofeng offered to keep his vigil, and then let the two of them go to bed first. Isn''t it the best place to practice in the quiet place at night? After the brothers and sisters slept, they meditated in place and closed their eyes! When I started practicing, I really had a better grasp of the breath than before in the guild. It seems that it makes sense for the landlord to let himself cultivate for five or six days first! While he was concentrating on cultivation, he felt the changes in the black stone space. He just opened his eyes and found a red light from Blackstone! Then fire Qilin turned into a fire beast and appeared in front of him. Huo Qilin is jumping around in his place now to familiarize himself with this small body! Then he opened his mouth and told Chen Shaofeng, "I feel someone nearby. Be careful." Auspicious beast is very sensitive to human breath. Now someone around is slowly approaching Chen Shaofeng! Is to rob them of their tokens. At night, no one is staring at them! But slowly follow what they want from behind. Kill the killer while they''re asleep. Chen Shaofeng looked at his sleeping brothers and sisters and didn''t wake them up. He thought they were tired all day! Physical strength is not as good as yourself! So let them rest and rob the people outside who covet their tokens. He hid in the trees and slowly approached each other, but he accidentally stepped on a branch. The other party drew his knife out of its sheath and rowed at himself. Seeing that it was bad, Chen Shaofeng quickly bowed his head, and then swept his legs to put the other party down! Of course, the other party is not an ordinary person! A carp straightens up and releases a flame towards Chen Shaofeng. I didn''t expect that the man in front of me was a fire attack. It would be easy to do so. Originally, Chen Shaofeng was worried about the impact of the other party''s high cultivation, that is, if it was a fire attack The Fire Kirin jumped up and swallowed all the fire attacks thrown by the man into his stomach! The fire was equivalent to food for him. In fact, the attack sent out by the man in front of him was not delicious. Chapter 2346 Then Chen Shaofeng knocked down the man silently. The man saw that Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were murderous! In an instant, he was scared to death and fainted directly. Chen Shaofeng kicked his body. With such courage, he came out to learn from others to rob his token. He picked several vines from the surrounding trees! He tied the man to a tree, then went out of the woods and let him live and die. At this time, the hungry wolf lying in ambush in the forest suddenly rushed out! They haven''t eaten food here for a long time. At this time, they smell the smell of human beings and are approaching rapidly. Jiang Liu also felt them. There are a large number of wolves. If we really want to solve them one by one! It may take some effort, or even it may not be solved. When Chen Shaofeng hesitated, fire Qilin suddenly roared! When the hungry wolves heard the cry of the auspicious beast, they were directly frightened. You asked me to run and left them far behind. The roar was so loud that it directly disturbed the birds in the forest! The sleeping brother and sister were also awakened by the loud roar. Looking at the brother''s vigilant appearance, Chen Shaofeng knew that Huo Qilin must have just released his breath, and he noticed it. He shook his head reluctantly and took it into Blackstone in spite of Huo Qilin''s nagging. It is necessary to go out to harm others, and it is necessary to guard against others. If you see fire Qilin and the other party has a bad heart, it will inevitably be another fight! With Lao Zu and Huo Qilin, he certainly doesn''t have to worry about defeat, but it will add a lot of trouble. He was not in the mood to do such a thankless thing. He simply put huoqilin away! Anyway, hiding in the black stone, no one can detect it. The fire Qilin has been put away, but the man still refuses to give up and scans the darkness around vigilantly. No abnormality was found, but the man still refused to rest assured. He quickly walked to Chen Shaofeng and asked, "brother Jiang, can you feel another breath just now?" I let it out. Of course I felt it! Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. Although you already know it, you still have to try to pretend you don''t know when it expires! He scratched his head and asked, "ah, what breath? I was just practicing and didn''t notice it." Chen Shaofeng pretended to be sincere and stared into his eyes. "I don''t know. The breath just flashed away, but its master''s cultivation must be not low. I''m afraid it will be bad for us. Please be careful, brother Jiang!" "Thanks for reminding me!" Chen Shaofeng nodded and smiled. "In that case, I won''t disturb you!" The man said and turned away. He still seemed worried and went to other places to check carefully. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said in his heart that this man''s feeling is sharp! The fire Qilin has been warned to keep his breath from being found before. Unexpectedly, he was still detected. But he knew there was nothing here. Even if there was danger, Huo Qilin and Lao Zu warned him! There was no need to worry at all. I closed my eyes and went into a gradual state. The night passed in a twinkling of an eye. The first ray of sunshine sprinkled on the earth. Chen Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes. He sighed in his heart that the time in cultivation always passed quickly. Suddenly, he heard a rubbing sound in the grass not far away. Looking at it, the man was squatting there. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Curious, Chen Shaofeng walked over and saw the man''s place! There was a trace of fire on the ground, which must have been inadvertently done by fire Qilin last night. The man pointed to the traces on the ground! He said thoughtfully, "brother Jiang, look here, looking at the situation, this should be a fire monster, and the flame of this monster is definitely different!" This man is really persistent. Chen Shaofeng secretly thought of it in his heart, but he didn''t point it out! The man said, "it should be so, but why did the monster come here for no reason?" "And I didn''t notice the monster at all yesterday. How did you feel it?" Yesterday''s move was very cautious. It should not be detected! But I was sensed. Did the brother and sister have any special talents? The man smiled calmly and explained: "I also said last night that the breath only appeared for a moment, which was very difficult to detect. Brother Jiang must have been immersed in the dark!" "It''s normal not to notice." "As for me, there is also a fire monster in our family. We have lived with it since childhood!" "I''m very familiar with the psychic power of fire attribute, and my perception is much stronger than that of ordinary people, so I feel it." Chen Shaofeng nodded. It turned out that it was only for this reason. It seems that they should not have found the existence of huoqilin, so they don''t have to worry about anything. The following time was spent on the road. Two days later, the three finally saw the gate of the capital. Worthy of being the capital city, people who entered the city early in the morning lined up in a long line. Fortunately, it''s not bad for these times. After waiting in line for an hour, the three entered the city! People come and go on the road, and there are all kinds of Hawking voices on both sides of the street. Walking in the wild for such a long time is really boring. Seeing this lively scene makes Chen Shaofeng feel much better. "Brother Jiang, now we have arrived in the capital. Our brother and sister have important things to do. We can''t accompany brother Jiang on the next road. Please forgive me!" Brother and sister said, with some apology on their faces! "In that case, let''s say goodbye and see you later!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile and waved goodbye to them. There is no banquet that will not end in the world! What''s more, they just ran into each other on the way! Now that the destination has arrived, it is time to part. "Please be careful all the way, brother Jiang. Goodbye!" The man nodded, then the brother and sister turned and left together, and soon their figure disappeared in the crowd Along the way, I got along well with the brothers and sisters, but I''m afraid they won''t see each other again in the future. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and prepared to go directly to the transmission array. Although the capital is bustling, it is also a mixture of good and bad people. All kinds of family children, princes and nobles gather here. If you stay for a long time, you may get into some trouble. It''s better to leave early. Just as he was leaving to find the location of the transmission array! Lao Zu''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "this capital is no other place. There are many strong people here!" It is also the core of a country. The royal family must have many rules! Act rashly for fear of causing trouble again. Chapter 2347 I think you''d better stay here for a day to inquire about the situation here, Chen Shaofeng thought a little, nodded and agreed. What Lao Zu said is true. There are many strong people here, and his strength is still very low! Although they are secretly protected by their ancestors and Kirin, their power is limited after all. Countless powerful family forces in the capital are intertwined, and the strong are countless! If you really annoy any one, Qilin and Lao Zu may not be able to protect him. "You have a long way to go. I''m afraid you''ve spent almost all your money. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to change some money as travel expenses!" The old grandfather warned again. Chen Shaofeng nodded. Now all kinds of miraculous drugs and treasures are piled up on him, but he has no money. In their eyes, money is nothing! But sometimes it''s really impossible without them. What we have to do now is to collect intelligence and exchange some money with magic medicine! Now for Chen Shaofeng, of course, the best place to go is the auction Pavilion! After asking for the location, Chen Shaofeng went to the auction Pavilion. Although the capital is very large, the location of the auction Pavilion is not difficult to find. Soon Chen Shaofeng came to the door of the auction Pavilion. It is worthy of being the capital city. There are rows of buildings, and each place is full of atmosphere and luxury, which is very different from other places. At the moment, the auction Pavilion in front of Chen Shaofeng is the same! From the outside alone, it''s much better than the auction house. I don''t know what kind of scene it will be inside. All kinds of people kept coming in and out of the auction Pavilion, almost never stopping for a moment! With so many guests, I''m afraid the wealth gained on this day will far exceed that of the previous auction house in January. After standing at the door for a while, a young woman soon came to Chen Shaofeng! He smiled at him and said, "this is your first time here? Chen Shaofeng nodded. The woman''s manners and words are perfect and can''t be picky. The clothes he wears are not royal clothes! At best, it was just the normal dress of an ordinary family, but the woman came out to greet him warmly. I''m afraid there are few places that can compare with this alone. Chen Shaofeng secretly said that the capital is really extraordinary! The woman continued in a soft voice: "do you want to buy or sell?" "I''m going to sell some herbs." "Childe, please follow me!" The woman said politely and walked ahead to lead Chen Shaofeng. The decoration in the auction Pavilion is even more luxurious. Although I haven''t seen what the palace looks like, it must be just like the palace. There are all kinds of miraculous drugs, gemstones, weapons and other items on the shelves. Many people are concentrating on selecting items. There are hundreds of people on the first floor, but it doesn''t seem crowded at all. Chen Shaofeng followed the woman to the counter. The people at the counter greeted him with the same enthusiasm! Courtesy is considerate and makes people feel happy. I''m afraid anyone will be willing to sell things to them! There is no reason why auction houses can be everywhere. "Childe, please take out what you want to sell, and we will estimate the approximate price for you!" The woman who brought him here said softly. Chen Shaofeng nodded. There were too many miraculous drugs in his hand. He was too lazy to distinguish them carefully. He took out six miraculous drugs and put them on the counter in front of him. As soon as the six kinds of miraculous medicines are taken out, a strong smell of medicine immediately spreads out. Smelling it is God! It is refreshing. Some people who are close enjoy it. They suck their nose and look at Chen Shaofeng. Their eyes are full of envy and jealousy! But they dare not have any malice, because the rules of the auction Pavilion in the capital are particularly strict! No one is allowed to engage in private fights in the auction Pavilion, otherwise they will not cooperate. The value of the auction Pavilion is far greater than a good elixir. No one will be confused about this. The people at the counter also stared at the magic medicine in front of them. Although there are countless treasures in this auction Pavilion, such miraculous drugs are rare! Not to mention Chen Shaofeng. It''s not that he looks at people with colored glasses, but that Chen Shaofeng looks like a teenager from an ordinary family, and his strength is not high! Each of the elixirs in front of us is valuable, and anyone will be confused. However, they were all strictly trained and soon suppressed their emotions! After carefully checking the elixir in front of me and confirming that it is genuine! He then took out six extremely exquisite boxes and carefully put away the six miraculous drugs. Each of these six elixirs is a very rare thing. Only one is enough to be their VIP! In front of him, the boy in plain clothes took out six strains directly, and they couldn''t treat them at will. After solemnly arranging Chen Shaofeng to sit down, he said solemnly, "childe, please wait a moment. I''ll ask the supervisor to come over!" Chen Shaofeng secretly rejoiced that this elixir seems to be more precious than expected. In places like the capital, they will treat it with this attitude. Before waiting too long, Chen Shaofeng met the supervisor here. The supervisor respected him even more! Not surprisingly, he once again became the highest level VIP here. Kyoto has a large number of people, and all kinds of treasures can''t be compared with other places! Here, the auction will be held every three days. Today is the day of the auction. Soon in the evening, people poured into the auction Pavilion, and soon the large room was full. Miraculous medicine has been reduced to the auction cabinet. There is no need to worry about this kind of cherished miraculous medicine. No one buys it. The next thing he has to do is ask for information! Therefore, he refused the VIP seat arranged for him by the auction Pavilion and chose to sit with the vast majority of ordinary people. Soon the auction began. The VIP area was very quiet. Everyone stayed in their room, waiting for the items they wanted. The floor with the largest number of people is very lively. All kinds of people talk about things all over the world! The noisy atmosphere is in sharp contrast to the VIP area. If you want to inquire about information, this is the first choice. Chen Shaofeng sat quietly in his seat, listened carefully to the voices of the people around him, and captured the voices that were useful to him. The main purpose of this time is to inquire about the news. He is carrying countless miraculous treasures! There is no shortage of skills and martial arts. This auction has no attraction for Chen Shaofeng! Therefore, he did not pay attention to the whole auction, but focused on the news about the transmission array and the way ahead. Unconsciously, several hours have passed, the auction has ended, and Chen Shaofeng has got the news he wants. Back to the room arranged by the auction Pavilion. Take a night off here today and leave for the transmission array tomorrow. Chapter 2348 Suddenly there was a knock outside the door. Only a gentle female voice sounded: "young master, have you ever rested?" "No, what''s the matter?" "There is a childe outside who wants to see you!" Chen Shaofeng hesitated and agreed. This is the auction Pavilion. If something happens, someone will be responsible. He doesn''t have to worry about any risks. A moment later, a young man about the same age as Chen Shaofeng came in. The young man has a white face, a slender figure and an extraordinary bearing. His clothes are very gorgeous. At a glance, he knows that he is a man of a large family. The childe of a rich family usually has a problem, that is, he despises those disciples who have no family background, but this young man who visits late at night is not so. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t show any contempt, he respectfully said, "excuse me for interrupting the late night visit, childe!" The other party is polite. Of course, Chen Shaofeng can''t be stingy. Ask him to enter the room and sit down! Frank head: "don''t bother, I don''t know why you''re here now? The childe''s face was a little embarrassed and his lips trembled, but he didn''t speak for a long time. "Childe, you and I are the same age. If you have anything to say, just say it!" Chen Shaofeng said with relief that although this man is suitable for the rich childe, there must be some difficulties when he comes to find him alone. Because his attitude is good just now, Chen Shaofeng has a good opinion of him! If there is anything within his power, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t mind helping him, it should be a good marriage. The other party hesitated for a moment, and then whispered, "childe, the centrifugal grass at today''s meeting is childe''s thing?" Chen Shaofeng nodded. There is indeed a centrifugal grass in the six miraculous herbs taken out today. "Childe, my elders are seriously ill and urgently need this centrifugal grass for treatment. But I don''t have enough money to compete with others." "I wonder if you still have this extra centrifugal grass?" The young man''s attitude is sincere and anxious. It doesn''t look like fraud. Chen Shaofeng frowned and mused. The place of capital is a mixture of good and bad people! The six miraculous drugs he took out before are already valuable. Now if you take out another centrifugal grass, in case something gets out, someone will inevitably add a lot of trouble to him. Seeing him frown, the young man opposite could not help feeling uneasy. "Childe, the elders of my family are dying. I need this medicine urgently. Please help me. I will repay you in the future!" The young man said that there were some tears in his eyes. They all said that men don''t shed tears easily! At this point, the person who wants to be saved must also be his close relatives. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking of his life experience. If they could treat themselves better! I should still be practicing at ease in Tianshan now. Maybe I have the guidance of my ancestors! Tianshan''s strength can be greatly improved, but there are not so many ifs in the world. "I still have this elixir here." Chen Shaofeng took out the centrifugal grass and put it on the table in front of him at will. Then he took out several elixirs beneficial to healing! " There are so many miraculous medicines that he can''t use them at all. He doesn''t cherish them too much. The childe stared at the magic medicine in front of him. He was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Rao is his family status detached! But he was not rich enough to throw out so many precious miraculous drugs like the young man in front of him! He couldn''t help but wonder if Chen Shaofeng was a peerless strong man somewhere who deliberately dressed up like this to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Chen Shaofeng ignored what he was thinking at the moment, looked at the elixir in front of him and said, "this is centrifugal grass. If the remaining plants are helpful to the condition of the elders at home, you can take them!" "Looking at the elixir with strong aroma in front of me, the childe is still greedy!" He rubbed his hands on his trousers desperately, and his white face turned red, but he just refused to take it. "Why? None of these drugs works?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help asking. The childe smiled bitterly: "it''s not, but these are good healing elixirs!" "It''s extremely precious. I don''t have enough money to buy a centrifugal grass..." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. You and I are destined. If you can use it, you can take it!" The childe''s lips trembled and his eyes were filled with tears. He was so excited that he really didn''t know what to say! He reached out and took down the centrifugal grass, hesitated, and took another elixir with some restraint. Put away the elixir, and then put all the money on the table! Chen Shaofeng didn''t refuse. Everyone has self-esteem. If he refuses to accept the money, it will make the other party feel bad. "Thank you for saving your life. Please feel the taboo. Today''s gift of medicine must be repaid a hundred times!" The childe said solemnly. Chen Shaofeng was relieved that he didn''t want anything in return. What made him happy was that he didn''t see the wrong person. "The name is not important. If you and I are destined to meet in the future! It''s getting late. Go back quickly!" He hesitated, then took out a token and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. The token is slightly cool. Looking closely, it is somewhat similar to the transmission array token given by old Zhang! But looking at it carefully, Chen Shaofeng asked, "what is this?" The childe said with a smile, "it''s not an important item. If the benefactor accepts it, it''s it." Chen Shaofeng was about to refuse, but the childe waved his hand and said, "don''t embarrass me, benefactor. Chen Shaofeng had no choice but to accept it. The childe smiled knowingly: "if you want to use the transmission array in the future, you can have one more pass for free with this token! Benefactor, goodbye! He bowed respectfully to Chen Shaofeng, and then turned and left quickly. "Another pass token?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the token in his hand and whispered. The transmission array consumes huge resources every time! Moreover, the construction cost is extremely high. Ordinary small and medium-sized families simply can''t afford the high cost. The young childe is a pass token or a free pass! The family behind must be very large. I didn''t expect that I really bumped into a big family by mistake. It was midnight at the moment. Chen Shaofeng put away his token and lay down for a rest. The next day, Chen Shaofeng came to the position of the transmission array early. In such an important place, the guard is extremely strict. If it is less than ten meters, there will be another weapon cultivator! What you want to do here can''t escape the eyes of these guards. Chapter 2349 Because he came early, there are not many people who want to pass through the transmission array. Chen Shaofeng is uneasy when he looks at the people in front of him passing one by one. He''s still carrying Kirin. I don''t know if he can pass together! If Kirin is exposed, it may attract many strong people. There are many experts in the capital. I''m afraid he may not be able to save his life if he hands over Kirin! "Boy, what a fool! Take out the token!" the man at the entrance of the transmission array shouted. Chen Shaofeng pulled back his thoughts, took out a token and handed it to him. The man took the token, looked over and over several times, and looked up at Chen Shaofeng several times. I thought I could pass smoothly, but the other party''s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter. Chen Shaofeng had a bad feeling in his heart. "Boy, where did you get this token?" The manager looked at the token handed to him by Chen Shaofeng and figured it out. Others will release it immediately after they have seen the token! However, Chen Shaofeng encountered trouble again. The manager showed the token to another manager, and then the two whispered there! Then came the third manager. In short, a group of people looked at Chen Shaofeng''s token and talked about it. Finally, the manager took Chen Shaofeng''s token away, and then ran in with the token towards the family. Chen Shaofeng is not clear about this series of operations. The key is that he doesn''t have his own token now. He wants to catch up with the man and ask for an explanation! But he was stopped by two other managers and even pressed to the ground. It''s easy to reach two people with Chen Shaofeng''s current cultivation, but these two staff members are also people of a big family after all! Since it is a big family, there must be strong people in it. It''s still difficult to sell before we find out the situation! Otherwise, it will be difficult to accidentally involve yourself in greater trouble. Many people with tokens in their hands pass by here! Whispering to Chen Shaofeng, who was pressed on the ground, seemed to regard him as a sinner. After a long time, the talent came back. Chen Shaofeng thought he could get away. Unexpectedly, the manager let the two people go to the family under Chen Shaofeng''s pressure. Others come in a hurry. After paying the token and money, you can use the transmission array to go where you want to go! But unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng was escorted directly to the lobby of the family. "What the hell is going on now?" I don''t know why. Now only Lao Zu can speak. He told Lao Zu all his doubts. The old group thought for a moment and said to him, "I''m afraid the problem lies in the token. When the manager saw your token, he looked strange." A dignified voice broke the dialogue between them. When Chen Shaofeng checked, there was a person talking in the middle of the hall! I saw the clothes he was wearing were very solemn, and everyone present was respectful to him! The one in front of him must be the patriarch of this big family. What happened to let the head of a family come out and interrogate himself? "Why does your token have your own mark?" He looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was pressed on the ground and couldn''t stand up, and asked. Home? This token I won from the opposite guild is actually a token of a large family After a series of conversations, Chen Shaofeng finally figured out the origin! This is the token of the transmission array distributed by the four families in charge of the transmission array! On the token, there are signs of our family and outsiders. Our words, as the name suggests, are used within the family. But even members of a large family will inevitably encounter looting from outsiders! A few days ago, a member of another big family, his token was robbed by those who robbed these tokens outside. If it''s a foreign token, you can turn a blind eye! But if it is a token of our family, it must not be. Then, the robbed family sent the notice to the other three big families! Let them pay attention to the token marked with their family mark. Of course, this process is not difficult, because the transmission has been caught on the first day of opening to the outside world! A token with a big family mark on it! Moreover, if Chen Shaofeng is found, it can be said that he has stolen goods. "The man of the big family lost the token and it happened to be in your hand." The patriarch preached. But this token obviously won from the challenge arena! If you have to say who robbed them of their tokens! Then the problem can only appear in the guild that confronts them. Chen Shaofeng wanted to clarify for himself, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t want to hear what he was saying! Directly sent someone to detain Chen Shaofeng in his family''s prison! I thought the big family would distinguish right from wrong. Unexpectedly, I didn''t even have a chance to explain myself, so I was directly imprisoned. It seems that the big family is just like this. Worthy of being a big family, some materials in prison are rare treasures in the world! For example, these iron railings that imprison Chen Shaofeng have a certain spiritual power! It can curb Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. Now Chen Shaofeng is like a waste without cultivation, let alone trying to escape from this prison. But how can you give up with Chen Shaofeng''s character? Mingming is very close to his destination, but he has encountered this kind of thing! He tried to find some slender things and tried to pry open the door lock! But after many attempts, the facts told him that he was fooling around. "Don''t be busy. You might as well leave some strength to deal with what may happen next." Lao Zu saw that Chen Shaofeng had been trying here! I think it is necessary to stop this useless work. Chen Shaofeng saw that his grandfather didn''t care about it, so he was confused! Is there any way to break the current deadlock? Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng asked, "is it possible that the elder has a way to let me escape from here?" "First of all, don''t worry. Whether it''s necessary to resist these things will only drain your physical strength." Chen Shaofeng also realized that he was just doing useless work! So he stopped all the movements on his hands and sat cross legged on the ground calmly listening to what my grandfather said. "Although you are indeed innocent, now people have turned up the so-called evidence on you. It can be regarded as stolen goods!" "If you have to resist, you will be regarded as a real robber." After seeing Chen Shaofeng calm down, Lao Zu told him the truth. Chapter 2350 Chen Shaofeng is also a little tired along the way. Since Lao Zu asked him not to resist in a hurry! Then there must be his reason, so he rested in place and didn''t care what happened next to him The manager in charge of guarding Chen Shaofeng told the senior management of the family about it! After all, the token found by Chen Shaofeng belongs to another big family. After telling the family about it! The other party sent messengers from his family to interrogate Chen Shaofeng in this big family. He didn''t think of the trouble he had. He really had a lot of feelings. It''s no wonder. After all, your goal is to make others out of reach. It''s inevitable to experience some mistakes on the road. The two managers escorting Chen Shaofeng threw him to the ground, and then pressed Chen Shaofeng down with their hands! Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly. It seems that he has indeed been regarded as a robber! Because the behavior of marauders is really easy to arouse the disgust of many people! Including those present. I think Chen Shaofeng is an unforgivable person. If you stand among these people, you can understand that it doesn''t belong to you! What a bad behavior it would be to have to rob. In this way, Chen Shaofeng was pressed on the ground, and the people around him glared at Chen Shaofeng, but everyone didn''t speak, as if they were waiting for something. Then the elder of the family suddenly shouted: "next, please invite the messenger sent by the friendly family to interrogate the robber in person. Then some voices came from the door. Chen Shaofeng glanced at a man with his remaining light to see the attitude of these people in the family towards him! He must be the messenger from other families mentioned before. The mark on his token also belongs to their family. Chen Shaofeng felt that he was pressing his hand and suddenly relaxed. These people and everyone in the family actually withdrew from the lobby! But while walking, they were all closed tightly, and they didn''t know what it was for. "What happened?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t know, so he asked his ancestors for advice. Unfortunately, even mice don''t know! Because he didn''t have too much contact with these big families during his practice! I don''t know where they came from. "Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen, but don''t act rashly to see what will happen." Lao Zu''s words stopped Chen Shaofeng in time. Because the messenger of the other party came with only a few people, and now the strong in the family have all quit the lobby! Chen Shaofeng also wanted to let them eat directly, but he was stopped by his grandfather. The messenger of the other party waved, and then he brought Weiwei and took Chen Shaofeng away. ¡±Did you steal this token from our family members? " I don''t know when the token I ushered in appeared in his hand! Maybe the people of this big family gave him the token. After all, it''s his family''s thing. Chen Shaofeng grinds his lips, because he has said what he should say, but the other party just doesn''t believe it. From one''s Guild betting with another guild to one''s serious injury to the other guild. What happened during this time, Chen Shaofeng clearly told the messenger! But the messenger still didn''t believe it and had to make a charge for Chen Shaofeng. "What does your own dictation mean?" "Maybe these are all made up by you trying to escape our pursuit." The messenger of the other party obviously has an unreasonable factor in it. Chen Shaofeng asked Lao Zu, "she has brought everything to this point. Can''t I do it now?" Lao Zu is also very angry now, but if he does it! It will disturb other strong people in the family. Your current communication strength is not enough to deal with those people! In case of being chased to the ends of the earth, it will be difficult for me. This is extremely bad for the development after communication. "Of course not. As long as it doesn''t endanger your life, you can''t do it." Lao Zu is still stopping him. Chen Shaofeng''s anger was swallowed by him. Later, it was proved that the messenger sent his entourage to search Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng can''t bear it anymore! But listen to the words of my ancestors, let them search their bodies. There was nothing on him. Most of his things were stored in Blackstone space! So they only found a black stone from Chen Shaofeng! And some useless things. There is also the token given to Chen Shaofeng by the man before. "There''s still a token. It''s really a robber. Otherwise, it''s impossible for ordinary people to have that token." The messenger seemed to have discovered the new world. He hurriedly picked up the token and observed it carefully. Chen Shaofeng looked at the messenger and took away his token. He had a trace of regret in his heart! Obviously, you can open the transmission array with this token, but you have to keep him! And with this broken token, now it''s OK. I''m dragged here and can''t move on. But the messenger opposite looked at the token, but his face changed. He looked at the token! Then look at Chen Shaofeng. It seems that something incredible has happened. He quickly gave orders to the two people escorting Chen Shaofeng! Let them let Chen Shaofeng go, and then ran to help him up. Chen Shaofeng was immediately corrected by the man''s series of operations. What''s the situation now? Just now he was very unfriendly to himself. Now his direct relatives came and helped him up. "Where did you get this token?" In the face of Chen Shaofeng, who had been treated with a bad attitude before, he now directly used honorifics to him. Chen Shaofeng was very confused. At this time, the voice of the old ancestor recalled in his mind: "Oh, it seems that you helped a big man!" "And the token happens to have the mark he left. These people seem to be afraid of this big man." I just helped the other party. I didn''t expect the other party to give me such a valuable thing. In the face of the messenger''s inquiry and exchange, he told him the whole process of the man he helped! After the messenger knew that Chen Shaofeng had helped the great man, he quickly asked his guards to respectfully send Chen Shaofeng to the transmission array. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t even ask who the big man he helped was! Maybe the other party thinks he has delayed the communication journey! So he hurriedly invited him over. Chen Shaofeng didn''t even have a chance to ask. Chapter 2351 After arriving here, his guard returned the token he had taken back to Chen Shaofeng. Isn''t this token available to talents in their family? Why give it to yourself? He wanted to ask himself, but he faced his next journey! Of course, these problems are not worth mentioning. The landlord also asked him to hurry! After all, if you are late, the other party will shut Chen Shaofeng out. Chen Shaofeng then took out the token. The guard of the transmission array saw the token and opened the transmission array after confirmation! When Chen Shaofeng entered the station, he only felt a flash of light around him! Open your eyes again, you have appeared in a completely strange place. This place looks a little gloomy, and it is not as prosperous as Yanshen city! Even a few vendors who occasionally appear on the street are powerless when Hawking! One by one, it seems that they don''t want their goods to be sold! This place is really strange. It''s different from all the places I''ve been before. Here, Chen Shaofeng always feels a little uncomfortable. It seems that something in his body is tightly bound and can''t get rid of it anyway. He asked Lao Zu why this happened to his body. Unexpectedly, what Lao Zu said made him feel more terrible. "I can feel the restrictions in this city." Lao Zu felt a kind of bondage. He didn''t expect that the prohibition here could affect him! It seems that the real strength of the city is obviously greater than he thought. ¡±What should I do now? " If the power of Lao Zu is limited! When you are in danger, you can''t guarantee to retreat. "If you don''t believe it, you have to quickly find a place in the city where you can shelter yourself, so that you can at least have room for maneuver when something happens." Lao Zu quickly warned Chen Shaofeng, yes, now even with his own strength! In any case, it is impossible to stay in this city. But I don''t know anyone in this city. How can I quickly find a place to shelter myself? At this time, the exchange suddenly remembered the token given to him by the man he helped. When he took the token out of his body, it was shining! And there seems to be a track in front of him! The track has been guided in one direction. "What''s the matter with this token? Why does it shine after coming to this place?" Chen Shaofeng looked at it. What kind of secret does it contain? "It means that you are very close to the family where this token is staying. He is guiding you back to that family." Lao Zu explained to him that something like this sprinkled with family spiritual power! When it is close to the family site, it will guide the person holding this token to the family. Didn''t you just worry that you couldn''t find a shelter? Now this family may be able to become their temporary shelter here. Chen Shaofeng followed the instructions above and walked forward. There are still many lanes here! The sky is always gray! It gives people a feeling that the army is pressing on the border. This feeling makes Chen Shaofeng very uncomfortable. It seems that some terrible things will happen at any time. Fortunately, he had arrived at his destination before what he thought happened in his heart! The family buildings in front of us look particularly magnificent and powerful! No wonder the messenger even changed his look after seeing the token and hurriedly sent himself to the transmission array. When the guard saw Chen Shaofeng coming, he respectfully invited him in! Because those who can find here must follow the path indicated on the token before they can come here! Therefore, the people who can find here are actually people with tokens. The guard invited the exchange to the lobby. Without saying a word, the servant quickly entertained Chen Shaofeng with tea! Chen Shaofeng is also very ignorant. He has just come here and received such a big reception without saying anything. He looked at the token in his hand. Could it be said that he helped himself? A servant of the family came to entertain Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng quickly asked where he came! In fact, this is not what I want to ask alone. My grandfather also wants to know where it is. "This is the Gongsun family! Chen Shaofeng, who is in charge of the four families of the transmission array, has rested here for a day. It''s really safer here than outside! At least you can feel a particularly depressed feeling outside, but you can''t feel it in the family. And the most important thing is that the environment here is very suitable for cultivation, and the surroundings are very quiet. The material of the house effectively isolates all the noise outside. I will stay here and rest for a period of time, and then I will be told that I will be arranged to see the messenger of this family the next day! Of course, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think so much, but rested first! The experience of this long journey made me feel sleepy as never before. When Chen Shaofeng woke up the next day, two servants arranged for him stood outside the door! Chen Shaofeng suddenly remembered that he was going to see the messenger of the family today! But I slept until noon! But the servant outside didn''t blame him. He looked respectful. "Big families are more generous than those small guilds. If you are kind to them, they won''t complain about you in most cases." Lao Zu began to popularize some ways of survival in this world with Chen Shaofeng. Of course, he knows all these things. According to his own experience, he can feel the different hospitality in these places! But since Lao Zu likes it, let him say it. "Dear guest, we have been ordered to take Jiangning to the messenger of our family. Please follow us." They also talk about communication in a tone of lowering their position. Chen Shaofeng had never been treated like this even when he was so old. Suddenly he seemed a little flattered. "How did you get this treatment and feel that you are already floating?" "When you become king in the future, you will be treated many times higher than now." The landlord thinks the boy''s experience is still too small. We have to find a way to let him see a higher level of treatment. However, it is obvious that Chen Shaofeng has been very satisfied with this treatment and has never encountered it before So the two servants walked in front, and then they would stay behind! It is worthy of being a big family. The furnishings and plants in the courtyard are particularly noble. They are rare varieties in the world. Moreover, the bodyguards are very powerful. Of course, this is only superficial. Chen Shaofeng can feel the dark guards hidden in the dark! Always be able to stare out with a particularly vigilant heart! If there is any danger, it will flash out immediately and get rid of it. The configuration of large families is really unmatched by some small guilds. Chen Shaofeng was taken to a small pavilion in the magnificent imperial hall. An envoy has been waiting inside for a long time! Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming, he quickly got up and asked Chen Shaofeng to sit down before he sat down. He began to ask how communication got the token in his hand, because he got the legitimate token! This token is very heavy for the family. Only by finding out which member of the family this token is. The messenger said this, and Chen Shaofeng told the messenger everything he had experienced! It proves that the messenger is very attentive when listening to Chen Shaofeng''s speech, and the rest of Chen Shaofeng have full respect After Chen Shaofeng told him everything he had experienced, he tasted a mouthful of tea! After thinking about it, he said to Chen Shaofeng that he helped the second childe of his lineage. When doing these things, the envoy had a very gentle attitude throughout the whole process. I didn''t expect that I helped such a big man. It seems that my luck is still very good. "You can, boy. You have an eye." Lao Zu was also happy to forget. In this way, Chen Shaofeng''s family should provide him with the materials he needs. The messenger then said to Chen Shaofeng, "you have helped our second childe, and you are also a distinguished guest of our family. If you have any requirements in the future, just mention them. As long as the family has them, they will meet you." Of course, it is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to talk to the lion, and he did not say what he needs. What this family respected, if someone helped their own people! Then the family must give corresponding returns! Since the exchange did not put forward what he needed, the messenger of the family provided him with advice. "The Gongsun family never owes others, but they will continue to help you even after they return the favor!" "I advise you to stay and recuperate for two weeks before moving on. In these two weeks, we will provide you with a spring of medicine to help you cultivate." The messenger said to Chen Shaofeng. "Should I stay? These things should listen to you." Chen Shaofeng said to Lao Zu, because his cultivation path was arranged by Lao Zu for himself. What to do now should also listen to him. "Medicinal spring is a good thing! Now you need to improve your strength, so it''s better to stay." Lao Zu persuaded Chen Shaofeng, because now Chen Shaofeng certainly didn''t reach the peak of strength. Of course, he should accept such good things. Now Chen Shaofeng has to ask himself about everything. He still doesn''t have his own thoughts! We have to find a way to help this boy and improve his judgment on things! He will leave himself and walk alone one day! But if you don''t teach Chen Shaofeng, how can you judge what''s in front of you! Then even if he has strong strength, it won''t help. Of course, these things will be arranged for him later. Now, of course, we should first see the cultivation in front of us. "How''s it going? Boy, what did you learn today?" At night, when Chen Shaofeng was lying in bed ready to rest, Lao Zu suddenly began to ask him. "Have you learned anything? You should help others on the way, which may bring you some opportunities that others can''t touch." Chen Shaofeng thought seriously, and then answered his grandfather. Originally, I thought the gun flow would answer how important opportunity is. It seems that this boy, no matter from what aspect! They all have a heart of imagining the good. Now even Lao Zu can''t tell whether Chen Shaofeng''s idea is right or wrong. It is precisely because Chen Shaofeng has such a heart that his future has become bright now! Several times he subverted his three outlooks. He thought it was absolutely impossible to do it according to Chen Shaofeng''s practice! But Chen Shaofeng did it, and it was better than expected. "OK, have a good rest. You have to go to the medicinal spring tomorrow." That kind of thing is something that only a big family can have. Chen Shaofeng really found a treasure this time. Chapter 2352 Gongsun''s family arranged a separate medicine spring space for Chen Shaofeng, but the space can only be entered by one person! For example, the unicorn in his black stone can''t get inside. "I''ll let you out. You can''t run around." Chen Shaofeng said to Qilin in the black stone for fear that he would cause chaos because he was naughty. "I dare not measure it." The grandfather hummed. Qilin is very afraid of his father, so even if he releases him, he won''t run around! Then the old ancestor asked Chen Shaofeng to cherish the time of cultivation. Chen Shaofeng hurriedly entered the medicinal spring alone and began to cultivate. He looked at the big room and didn''t expect that it was really an independent space! When I first came in, a smell of medicine came to my face. There are also some bitterness, but when the bitterness fades, there comes a very powerful spiritual power, which contains a lot of herbs. If you smell it with your nose, you can smell many familiar herbs in it! However, most of the herbs have never been seen by themselves, which shows how deep the family is. It''s an exaggeration that these things are left to Chen Shaofeng alone. Maybe even my grandfather feels that he has never seen the world. It seems that this transmission array really makes money, Lao Zu thought in his heart! But think about it, after all, there are only four transmission arrays in the world, which are not popularized in all corners of the mainland. Slowly, the smell of medicine became comfortable when I was a child, and my pores began to greedily suck it! Chen Shaofeng only felt that the spiritual power in his body was running up rapidly. "I thought it was just an ordinary medicine pool. I didn''t expect there were so many precious medicinal materials. You are much more lucky than I was." Even the mouse couldn''t help sighing. What a wonderful medicine pool. "It''s just that the smell of this medicine has made my whole body feel full of power." Chen Shaofeng sighed. These smells have been mixed with great power, but it''s just taste! If you go in for a bubble, how much improvement will you give yourself, Chen Shaofeng can''t wait to get in. Chen Shaofeng took off his clothes, and then his whole body was soaked in the medicine pool. A feeling of softness was immediately transmitted to his brain! The whole body is greedily sucking the spiritual power from the medicine pool! Pet, ordinary people can''t enjoy this kind of treatment now. "How do you feel?" Although Lao Zu had the honor to soak several times, seeing Chen Shaofeng''s look now, he still couldn''t help but want to go in and soak! But now I have no entity, otherwise I must rob this boy. "Now I feel the power surging all over me. How can I say? In short, I feel that the sucking speed of spiritual power is much stronger than that in the outside world." Chen Shaofeng told his grandfather about his personal feelings now. "You boy, have fun here! Hurry up and practice. I''ll sleep first. I haven''t had a rest for a long time." After saying that, Lao Zu lay down and fell asleep. When Chen Shaofeng marveled at how fast his grandfather slept! He felt that his body seemed to be full of spiritual power, and if he wanted to accept these spiritual power, he had to enter the state of cultivation. He then closed his eyes and sat in the pool. He began to absorb the surrounding spiritual power. After entering the state of cultivation, he will lose some consciousness! Therefore, Chen Shaofeng is almost sleeping at the moment, but he is still absorbing contact and practicing all over his body. The practice lasted for two days. After two days, when Chen Shaofeng woke up! I found myself sitting in a pool without any medicine, and there was not a drop of water around me. Chen Shaofeng quickly woke up his sleeping grandfather. Unexpectedly, he slept for two days like himself! When Chen Shaofeng shouted, he woke up from his sleep. "What''s the situation? Why don''t I have a drop of water in the pool for two days?" He was very confused. "Let''s say you have little knowledge. Originally, cultivation was to suck all these drugs into your body. Now there''s no drop of medicine!" "It means that you have absorbed them all into your body now." Unexpectedly, it took the boy two days to absorb all the drugs into his body. Chen Shaofeng checked his accomplishments after listening to the explanation of his ancestors! Although his accomplishments have improved a little, the overall improvement is not very great. "It''s still quite normal. After all, they are not cultivation, but potions. What they do is to help people cure diseases. If they don''t have diseases, they are things to regulate their bodies." The mouse saw that Chen Shaofeng wondered about his body and explained to him why he had not been promoted. If you are conditioning your body, your body should also be improved! Chen Shaofeng immediately felt whether there were any other conditions in his body. Unexpectedly, his body became particularly refreshing! The impurities in the body have become very few, even can''t feel it. "What do you think? Do you feel more comfortable than before?" Lao Zu asked with a smile. "I feel very relaxed all over. I feel that walking is also light. My later cultivation should be like a fish in water." Those things that have been blocked in my heart have also been washed away, and the whole person can be said to be very refreshing. "Since it''s like this, there''s no need to stay here. I feel that there''s no spiritual power in this space." The old ancestor preached. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that he could suck so much. It''s really that the corners of the room don''t even have any spiritual power left. He stood up, stretched himself, and was ready to leave here with ease! I didn''t expect that just after I went out, there were servants waiting here to meet Chen Shaofeng at the end of his cultivation. "What''s the matter?" Does the family have other arrangements for itself? Otherwise, we won''t send someone here to guard in advance. Now Chen Shaofeng''s whole body is filled with a smell of medicine. He has just gone out! The messenger noticed the smell of Chen Shaofeng and hurried to greet Chen Shaofeng: "the messenger of the family sent me to tell you that a dinner was arranged for you tomorrow night." Chen Shaofeng has no way to understand himself, but he has done what he should! But it has been respected by the whole family! Hurriedly refused: "in fact, I helped your second young master just do a small thing within my power!" Chapter 2353 There''s no need to take so much trouble to thank me. "But tomorrow''s dinner party has been arranged. If the childe doesn''t go, then we''ll spend a lot of time. It''s meaningless. Please promise." The servant said respectfully. "In that case, I''d better promise." There''s no way to communicate. After all, people talk about it. If they don''t go, it''s equivalent to not giving people face. In the next conversation, Chen Shaofeng learned that the second childe he helped that day would also attend the dinner, so he resolutely agreed. "See the man you helped that day again." Said the grandfather. But I don''t know why Chen Shaofeng seems a little nervous. "Yes." Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about his ancestors'' questions. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s abnormality, Lao Zu asked: "what''s the matter? I said that I felt very relaxed when I came out of the medicine pool. Now how can I become nervous again?" "I used to treat him as an ordinary person, but now I suddenly know that he is the second son of a big family. How do you think I can face this?" Chen Shaofeng actually regarded him as an ordinary person before, and there was no obvious deference in his attitude. "I don''t think it''s necessary. He''s already approachable, and you''re the one who wants to reach the top. Don''t care too much about this role." It turns out that Chen Shaofeng is nervous because of this matter! If I didn''t say it, I thought the family had poisoned the medicine pool just now. Of course, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t feel uncomfortable because he is the second son of a big family. Anyway, it''s a feeling that can''t be said. Anyway, it was so peaceful that we arrived the next night! Chen Shaofeng was invited by his servant to the dinner prepared for him. He also saw Gongsun zhen he met before. When Gongsun Zhen saw Chen Shaofeng coming, he quickly put down what he was doing! He hurried over to say hello to Chen Shaofeng, and Chen Shaofeng immediately returned a gift to him. "You see, there''s no need to be nervous at all. No matter what the big childe or the little childe is, as long as he has the same attitude towards you before, he has the same attitude towards you now." Lao Zu said to Chen Shaofeng. "How long are you going to stay in the family now?" Gongsun Zhen asks Chen Shaofeng. Now he thinks that communication came here to find a strong backer! Now I can just provide him with such a backer, and Chen Shaofeng''s strength is also good! Those who stay in the family should play a very important role. "Me? I''m leaving in a few days. My goal is to kill the demon clan. Now I just borrow your family to settle down." Chen Shaofeng didn''t think it necessary to lie to her. He just told the truth. After all, it''s impossible to drive himself out immediately. Gongsun Zhen thought he could win over Chen Shaofeng and join his family! But now Chen Shaofeng told him that he would leave here. Naturally, he didn''t want to! After all, I had a friendship with him. Originally, he wanted to talk to Chen Shaofeng, but the banquet has already begun! As the protagonist of the banquet, of course, I can''t be absent. I have to go up to help the family to walk through the next process. "It seems that the boy just cares about you!" Lao Zu saw some places that others didn''t know. Didn''t he know it himself! The boy just dared to be a little interested in Chen Shaofeng. "Him? Maybe just out of courtesy to say hello to me." Chen Shaofeng thought that the other party just greeted him out of courtesy. It was the man who wanted to talk and stopped, but he was seen by the old ancestor! He bet that the man would come back to find Chen Shaofeng. The banquet lasted a long time. During this period, the second childe has been watching Chen Shaofeng! There seems to be other plans in my heart, but I have to deal with too many things. I can''t take it away. However, Chen Shaofeng only knows how to eat some food in front of him. These are rare delicacies he has never eaten! If you don''t enjoy it this time, you don''t know how long it will take to use these delicacies next time. The banquet was finally over. As my grandfather thought, the second childe didn''t even rest, so he walked directly to her. "Well, are you satisfied with our family''s reception tonight?" As soon as he came up, he shouted directly to the exchange. Chen Shaofeng had planned to leave, but the other party shouted that he could only stay. "It''s more than satisfaction. I''ve never used this kind of delicacy in my life. I''m worthy of being a big family." Chen Shaofeng boasted. "In that case, would you like to consider joining our family?" See Chen Shaofeng, very satisfied with these matters tonight! He hurriedly struck while the iron was hot and wanted to take the opportunity to bring the exchange to his family. Lao Zu laughed and said, "look, do you think I''m right? I said this boy is so interested in you. I didn''t expect that he has great ambition!" "I just want you to enter their family. Do you want to enter or not?" Lao Zu rarely gave Chen Shaofeng the right to choose. Let yourself make plans, that is to say, no matter which one you choose, the result will not affect my plan! If you think so, Chen Shaofeng feels less pressure on himself. "But if my family enters the family, I may not be able to take care of the family in the future." Chen Shaofeng said. "Wait a minute, I suddenly remembered one thing. It''s better not to enter the family. If you want to enter the family!" "What if someone in the family treats you like before?" "And there are more people in the big family. If so many people envy your strength and want to get rid of you, you can''t escape." Lao Zu stopped Chen Shaofeng and wanted him to fly away. Don''t limit yourself to this family. After the words of his ancestors, Chen Shaofeng almost knew how to make a choice. "Since you don''t want to come in, even if you don''t want to, there''s no way to force you to come in." the second childe gave up after persuasion failed. "Thank you for your understanding." Chen Shaofeng then prepared to go back. But then he was shouted by the second childe. "Anything else?" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is impatient, but he still can''t send out his anger in the face of him! So let''s see what he wants to do! Chapter 2354 "In a few days, I''ll go outside to collect herbs, but my own words can''t guarantee my safety!" "There may be very dangerous beasts over there, so I want you to go with me." He said. Originally, I had arranged to stay closed in my room in a few days! I concentrate on cultivation, but now the second childe is doing this again. I don''t know whether to refuse or not. "Let me hire you. You can''t go with me without any reward. Let''s say so. We''ll start in a few days." The second childe really wants Chen Shaofeng to go with him, so he can use any means. Facing the generous invitation of the second son of the Gongsun family, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how to deal with him! I had planned to revise it, but the other party helped me so much! From any point of view, it''s unconscionable not to go with him. At this time, I still had to ask Lao Zu. He should have a way to solve the problem at hand. "So should I go now? I have planned to practice here these two days. Chen Shaofeng thought that if it were a mouse, he would certainly let himself focus on cultivation, but the old ancestor''s return The answer broke his glasses. "Cultivation alone is really useless. If you want to give full play to what you have cultivated, you must fight!" "This time he invited you to collect medicine. You can take this as a real battle to exercise yourself." The mouse suggested that Chen Shaofeng follow the second son of the Gongsun family to practice his actual combat. If Lao Zu let himself go out, he would certainly not be able to stay here. And in the face of the second son of the Gongsun family, he certainly has no way to ignore him! In the second childe''s begging eyes, he promised: "well, if I start, I must call me, and I will go with you." When the second childe saw that Chen Shaofeng had promised, he was naturally happy and danced! He hurried back to prepare the materials to be prepared for this departure and gave Chen Shaofeng a reward later. Seeing that the second childe was finally settled by himself, Chen Shaofeng returned to his room! The room was very quiet. He immediately derived the desire to practice here! Sitting cross legged, just after entering the realm of cultivation, there was a sudden knock outside the door. This voice directly broke Chen Shaofeng''s meditation. He stood up impatiently! Then I want to see what this person is doing. Is it difficult for the second childe to find himself again? When I first opened the door, I found three or four servants, one holding a plate full of pills! They ignored Chen Shaofeng and directly broke into Chen Shaofeng''s room! Put all these plates on the exchange table one by one, and then went back to explain to Chen Shaofeng. "These pills are provided for you by our second childe, which is also the reward for looking for herbs later." After talking to him, the servants went out and closed the door for him when they left. "The so-called second childe is really immediate. He just said he wanted to avenge you. Now he sent it directly to you." The grandfather joked. Originally, the mood of trading was broken, and he felt very upset because of his practice. When he saw the table full of pills, he was no longer happy. Although the quality of some pills is excellent, they are not as good as those on themselves! But Chen Shaofeng will not dislike it. Facing these things now! It''s already a childe''s greatest enthusiasm for him. Since this is the case, what else does he need to ask for? After that, the second childe told himself that he would start after four days, and he would not be disturbed in these four days! Chen Shaofeng finally realized that no one would interfere with him. Otherwise, he would not practice as before. Then he entered the state of cultivation. Fortunately, no one bothered him in these four days! He also practiced well for four days and made some preparations for the journey of looking for medicinal materials. "All right, get ready to go." Early in the morning of the fourth day, the second son of the Gongsun family knocked on the door outside Chen Shaofeng''s house! Chen Shaofeng came out of the cultivation state directly. I didn''t expect that four days have passed unconsciously. It''s not that long-term cultivation can improve my life! He wouldn''t do such a waste of his time. Chen Shaofeng opened the door to welcome the second childe in. Then they sorted out the next plan. Both of them walked outside in the wind and ran wantonly! But the second childe''s strength is not as good as Chen Shaofeng! The speed of the wind step is not as fast as the communication. Chen Shaofeng looks at each other and can''t keep up with his own! Quickly put down your steps to make the other party equal to yourself. Finally, lower your speed and run parallel to him. This road is not long for Chen Shaofeng. If you let yourself run at the fastest speed! You can run to your destination in half a day, but there''s no way. You can''t leave him alone and go to the secret place by yourself! Besides, I can''t even tell the way. There''s really no way. At the entrance of the secret place, they sat on the ground panting because they ran at the fastest speed for a day! I have no time to rest. Up to now, they are panting at the door of the secret place! It''s like just climbing out of the water, greedily sucking in the air. "You can run so well that I can hardly keep up with you." The second childe understands that communication is deliberately slowed down to block himself, so in short, he is still holding back. "I can''t say that. I couldn''t find this place without you." If you sit cross legged and rest in this position! It will make your body relax faster, not so fast as now. This rice noodle looks a little interesting, like an entrance like a hole! But they all know that this is not a cave, there is a cave in it! The psychic power from inside can tell them this fact. Chen Shaofeng must be unclear about the situation inside. The second childe is outside to tell the monster inside Chen Shaofeng''s narrator. After a long explanation, Chen Shaofeng probably understood the situation inside! One kind of Warcraft is called purple eyed beast. Chen Shaofeng can guess it when he hears the name! The other party''s eyes must be purple. If the eyes are purple, the body is almost the same color as the eyes. In short, this monster is very strong, but no matter how strong things have their weaknesses! Chapter 2355 For example, the purple eyed beast inside has the weakness of its eyes. If it attacks its eyes, it will lead to death. Their eyes are the source of life of the whole body, and their eyes are connected to the heart! If the eyes are damaged, the heart will explode, which is why they attack their eyes. Of course, in addition to the eyes, there are herbs they are looking for. After telling Chen Shaofeng all these things, the two people entered this realm together. When I came in, I only heard the air whirring. The air flow inside is different from that outside! This is also a unique feature of the junction of the two worlds. There is nothing strange. When entering, Chen Shaofeng learned from Gongsun Zhen that the secret place is divided into six layers, and the resources and grades of herbs in each layer are different. The same is that even Warcraft is a level higher than a level! Few people can enter the sixth floor, because each floor has the same door on another floor. Of course, it won''t be so easy. The door needs to be found by yourself. If you can''t find the door, you don''t want to go to another floor. You can only stay on this floor. And there are many dangers in it. In addition to the two of them, many strong people will come in to practice! Gongsun Zhen knows that Chen Shaofeng is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but he still wants him to be careful. Under the leadership of Gongsun Zhen, they smoothly entered the first floor. Chen Shaofeng saw precious herbs in a place as soon as he entered. Chen Shaofeng was shocked to see these herbs in front of him! "Are these herbs serious? These herbs that make people break their heads outside are like weeds here." Gongsun Zhen looked down Chen Shaofeng''s eyes! He also smiled and said, "yes, that''s why so many people came in to rob the treasure." "If you are lucky, you may get some treasures left by some strong people in the past, among which a trace of their spirit can be absorbed by yourself." Gongsun Zhen''s tone revealed his desire. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng was shocked! Because he used to be a waste of cultivation, he didn''t know anything! Now I know that there is such a thing that I am interested in it in an instant. After all, the spirit of a strong man can be said to be the treasure! After absorption, you can improve your cultivation greatly. Gongsun Zhen doesn''t know what Chen Shaofeng thinks at this time. "Let''s look for the purple eyed beast first. The magic core on the purple eyed beast is also a treasure. The energy inside can also be used by us." Then Gongsun Zhen ran forward quickly. Chen Shaofeng did not lag behind. He closely followed Gongsun Zhen''s footsteps. Seeing Gongsun Zhen''s appearance, he seemed to have a certain understanding of it. After a while, they met several single purple eyed animals. They only saw that a group of purple eyed animals were eating around a large wild boar. After careful observation, Chen Shaofeng found that the boar in their mouth was not an ordinary boar! That''s at least a fifth order wild boar, and these purple eyed beasts are only a fourth order. Gongsun Zhen saw Chen Shaofeng''s doubts and said, "these purple eyed animals are a group of activities. Although their grades are not high, they are good at group cooperation. "So they can often kill Warcraft higher than them in the end. "Is that so? Interesting. Let''s try these first!" Chen Shaofeng moved his meridians and was ready to move. Chen Shaofeng first jumped out. Gongsun Zhen rarely saw Chen Shaofeng''s great interest and jumped out! The purple eyed beast who was eating vigilantly found two people. The low roar of warning signals Chen Shaofeng and others not to come over. However, Chen Shaofeng''s purpose is how they can say to leave. Seeing that the warning was useless, the purple eyed beast gave up the delicious food in his mouth and turned around one after another and stared at them fiercely. The purple eye level of the first layer is generally not too high. Anyway, it was within the range they could deal with, so Gongsun Zhen didn''t pay attention to these purple eyed beasts. Chen Shaofeng took the lead in attacking and directly attacked the purple eyed beast standing in front! The other three purple eyed beasts noticed and turned to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Gongsun Zhen drew away the other two, "your opponent is here. Where are you looking?" because Gongsun Zhen suddenly appeared to stop him, he had to fight separately. Without the cooperation of his companions, these purple eyed beasts were soon solved by Chen Shaofeng and Gongsun Zhen. They were not challenging at all. The purple eyed beast level on the first floor is still too low. It''s not a challenge to kill! It was solved in two or three times. Gongsun Zhen wanted to take Chen Shaofeng to the next place. But Chen Shaofeng won''t give up valuable things so easily! He caught the magic cores of those purple eyed beasts one by one, and Gongsun Zhen was stunned. I thought, is there any difficulty for Chen Shaofeng? He doesn''t even let go of such a low level of magic core. It''s too cruel to leave none? However, what Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know is that he has become like this in others'' hearts. He is only concentrating on the magic core, and his figure is slightly obscene. Even the old man could not help Tucao said, "you are too lazy to make complaints about it!" Chen Shaofeng refused and went back. "Don''t be vain. It''s white money. Even if the realm is low, it can sell money, okay?" After their ferocious means, the Warcraft on this floor have to know these two people. They just ask them to leave here quickly so that they can go out and look for food. Chen Shaofeng didn''t let them down either. Soon they found the door leading to the second floor by chance. After reaching the second floor, their strength was still relatively strong. The harvest was also full. During this period, Gongsun Zhen found that Chen Shaofeng was also very interesting! I feel more and more that I must persuade Chen Shaofeng to join the family. The cooperation between them has become more and more tacit. From the original five days to the second floor, it is only two days now, and they have stepped onto the third floor. If people can see such a speed, their mouths will fall to the ground! Is this still a person? I think it took seven days to get to the second floor as soon as possible! On the third floor, they are still unchanged for thousands of years. Look for purple eyed beasts! However, after reaching the third floor, the smell here is obviously much stronger than before. This time, neither of them dare to be careless. The realm of purple eyed animals on this layer is the same level as them. It can be imagined that if they go up again. This time, we didn''t deal with the purple eyed beasts as smoothly as the previous times. Our strength was almost the same, and the number of purple eyed beasts was exactly four times that of them. Chapter 2356 After a fierce fight, they finally solved the purple eyed beasts, which consumed a lot of mental power. Gongsun Zhen suggested, "let''s stay here on the third floor. If we continue to go up, we can''t afford it now." Chen Shaofeng, who wants to become stronger, certainly doesn''t want to! Gongsun Zhen explained: "in the secret place, some martial artists will attack others and rob them for resources." Chen Shaofeng was a little surprised to hear this. He didn''t expect that there was such an operation! Finally, I had to agree. After all, I couldn''t rush for a moment. At the same time, I began to challenge Gongsun Zhen to continue looking for purple eyed animals. In order to better hone himself, Chen Shaofeng said to Gongsun Zhen, "let''s act separately, so that we can better hone ourselves. Gongsun Zhen thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so he agreed and nodded: "OK, Chen Shaofeng, be careful. Shall we meet here then?" In this way, Chen Shaofeng and Gongsun Zhen went in two directions and began their exercise journey! Chen Shaofeng walked east and soon met a purple eyed beast. The old ancestor couldn''t help laughing and said, "you boy, you are so lucky that you met a purple eyed beast with higher cultivation than you in such a short time." Chen Shaofeng ignored the ridicule of his ancestors, but cautiously looked at the purple eyed beast in front of him, because the purple eyed beast had found him. It''s too late to hide now. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to hide! The purple eyed beast''s shot is the strongest blow. He wants to kill Chen Shaofeng. Although Chen Shaofeng was keenly aware that he wanted to avoid, he was still not as fast as the purple eyed beast, so he was hurt by the purple eyed beast on his arm. This made Chen Shaofeng feel frightened. Sure enough, it was the third floor. The purple eyed beast was completely incomparable with what he had encountered before. Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel angry about it. Slowly consume the purple eyed beast''s physical strength and look for a chance to start. The purple eyed beast''s intelligence has been almost open, and he has always been wary of death. Chen Shaofeng''s move is still useful. He has pills to supplement his strength, but purple eyed animals don''t! So gradually the speed of the purple eyed beast slowed down. When the purple eyed beast realized Chen Shaofeng''s purpose, he roared angrily! Just want to escape, because it always has an ominous idea that it may die in the hands of this person. But how could Chen Shaofeng let him escape from his eyes and attack decisively and directly! The purple eyed beast was unstoppable and was stabbed in one eye by Chen Shaofeng''s sword. I only saw that the steps on the feet of the purple eye beast were in a lot of disorder. Chen Shaofeng didn''t procrastinate at all, and directly ended the life of the purple eye beast. Before the purple eyed beast died, he roared angrily for a few times, and finally lost his breath. Chen Shaofeng had just killed this head, and he saw the martial people coming from a distance. Damn it, it must have been attracted by the roars of the purple eyed beast just now. Chen Shaofeng quickly and directly stuffed the body of the purple eyed beast into the black stone space. After doing this, Chen Shaofeng took out a secret weapon he had robbed from others! Then he ran away quickly, leaving only traces of fighting. Chen Shaofeng ran away quickly, but he didn''t give those people a chance to start! Soon after Chen Shaofeng escaped, those martial artists at the back appeared here! "Strange, I heard the roar of purple eyed animals just now. Why didn''t I have anything?" One of the older martial artists said, "we''re a little late. There are signs of fighting here. It should be man-made. The man ran away before we came!" "That man won''t run too far. Let''s chase him! As far as I can see, the purple eyed beast killed by this man is not low. Hurry up and kill that man." These warriors are really shameless. On the other hand, when Chen Shaofeng saw that he had gone far, he stopped running. After all, it was not good to choose too much. He was afraid Gongsun Zhen could not find him. When Lao Zu saw Chen Shaofeng, he began again. "Hey, hey, smelly boy, if I were you, I wouldn''t run away and beat them directly into doubt about life. Why are you so counseling?" My grandfather looked like he hated iron but didn''t make steel. Chen Shaofeng turned his eyes and said, "if you and I estimate that you can run faster than me, I''m called a big husband who can bend and stretch. When I improve my cultivation in the future, I won''t be my opponent." When Chen Shaofeng first came to a quiet place to settle down, Chen Shaofeng felt a little strange, but that feeling could not say what it was. Soon Chen Shaofeng realized that there was no sound here! The silence was terrible. Even the ground was bare. At this time, the always quiet Kirin began to make trouble. The Kirin put into the Blackstone space by Chen Shaofeng kept shouting, "I''m going out! Let me out. This place makes me feel a little strange. Chen Shaofeng also felt that people were seeping around. However, Qilin shouted to come out at this time. Chen Shaofeng released it and warned it not to make trouble. After Huo Qilin came out, Chen Shaofeng saw that he looked like he was going to face a great enemy, so he said in doubt: "Qilin, you''re trying to come out, but what''s wrong? After Huo Qilin came out, the feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger, "I feel that there is a force here that makes me feel very uncomfortable. This made Chen Shaofeng feel a little surprised. After all, this was the first time that Qilin said it would make him uncomfortable. Chen Shaofeng also began to be vigilant. Fire Qilin always feels that something is wrong with this place, and the feeling in her heart is getting stronger and stronger. This feeling makes Qilin feel extremely uncomfortable. "Qilin, open your mind and explore if there is anything around." Chen Shaofeng frowned solemnly. He also felt extremely uncomfortable. Fire Qilin obeys Chen Shaofeng''s order and opens his divine consciousness to explore the surrounding area. At first, he doesn''t find anything abnormal, but a trace of energy fluctuation makes Qilin catch it. Then it explored along the breath. After careful observation, it found that there was a strong man sleeping nearby. Qilin could clearly hear his sleeping voice. That feeling made Kirin tremble, and then quickly took back his divine consciousness. It was really terrible, that''s all. It makes Qilin feel that he belongs to the strong. After seeing Qilin''s exploration, Chen Shaofeng''s whole spirit is decadent. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. I''m afraid he didn''t encounter something powerful? " Kirin, how''s it going? How do you look like you just escaped from life and death. Qilin was in no mood to joke at this time! Chapter 2357 Tell Chen Shaofeng solemnly "There is a strong man sleeping here. His strength is unmatched by both of us." Chen Shaofeng wondered what made Qilin so taboo, "have you found out his strength? "His strength is at least more than 20 higher than you. He may run over us with one finger." Qilin reluctantly said that it was absolutely not exaggerated. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng plans to leave first. Now he is not his opponent. Isn''t it a death attempt to stay here? At least go find Gongsun Zhen first, and then make plans to deal with him together. But as soon as he turned his head, he just wanted Qilin to keep up, he heard a roar of fire Qilin, which made the whole earth tremble. As Huo Qilin said in the previous sentence, there is a strong smell here that can not be found, but there is a startling roar behind! This made Chen Shaofeng confused. I felt as if I had been bitten by it. He just wanted to go up and ask the reason. Unexpectedly, fire Qilin stared at a piece of grass and roared. Something was coming. "Fire Qilin felt something. I didn''t feel it myself." Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. He asked Lao Zu if he could feel something? "Indeed, something has come, which is still very destructive to you. It''s reasonable that you can''t feel it now because your level is too low." The grandfather told him not to worry. Chen Shaofeng looks at the grass in front of him like a great enemy. If it''s some ordinary gadgets! 70, you can put it out with one fire! The scales of its whole body can stand up like a great enemy. It must not be an ordinary opponent coming this way. Just when he thought so, a purple eyed beast that broke the divine realm suddenly came out of the grass! It was a burst of biting when he jumped on fire Qilin. It suddenly came out, which startled Chen Shaofeng. Of course, Fire Kirin can''t stand in place and let it be slaughtered, jump directly into the air, and then roll in the air and throw it to the ground. Two powerful beasts roar at each other. Fire Kirin is much higher than it in terms of realm. Mingming didn''t deliberately provoke it. Why did it attack itself and huoqilin? Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand, but if he wants to fight, he won''t let himself suffer. Fire Qilin rushed up. The two beasts were almost the same in physique. They were just hand to hand! Fire Qilin didn''t use his power as before! The purple eyed beast wildly sprayed the purple air flow into the fire Unicorn dung. The battle lasted a long time, but in the eyes of communication, huoqilin seemed to be losing more and more. "What''s the boy doing? Obviously, his strength is much stronger than the other party. Why did he lose the wind?" Lao Zu was also worried. He couldn''t understand why huoqilin, as a divine beast, was crushed by ordinary Warcraft. "It seems that Huo Qilin has fallen. I''d better go and help him." Chen Shaofeng said and rushed over there. But when he rushed over, the fireball brushed his face! Almost burned Chen Shaofeng to ashes. Fire Qilin opened his mouth at random. In an instant, flames were everywhere in the forest, and fireballs drove Chen Shaofeng back. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t believe in evil and continues to rush towards the purple eyed beast! Huo Qilin''s whole body is suppressed by the other party. If he doesn''t feel timely help, Huo Qilin may lose. However, the fireballs of huoqilin are dense. No matter how he uses the wind step, he can''t escape! As long as you are touched by his fireball, you will be burned to ashes immediately, and you don''t even have time to feel pain. What should I do? "You can''t avoid these fireballs at your highest speed. After all, although you have been practicing for a long time!" "But I haven''t cultivated enough to master the wind step skillfully." Lao Zu began to persuade him to give up. "Can we only watch fire Qilin lose now?" Chen Shaofeng is unwilling. Huo Qilin is very strong, but if he has been suppressed like this, he will lose in the end! If you can''t plug in now, it''s your turn. What should I do? What should I do? He was hesitating whether to rush towards the other side with the flame of the burning Kirin. At this time, Gongsun''s son arrived. "What are you doing here? Is that huoqilin? What are you fighting with?" As soon as the second son of the Gongsun family came, he looked at the scene in front of him and kept asking. "Fire Kirin, he''s fighting the purple eyed beast." Unexpectedly, a helper came. Maybe they can reach Huo Qilin together. The second son of the Gongsun family looked at the situation! Finding that fire Qilin seemed to be pressed, he asked, "was Qilin suppressed by the other party? Why?" "I don''t know, but looking at the current situation, we have to pay to help him, or he will lose in the end, but it''s our turn." Chen Shaofeng eagerly explained to him. "How can we help this dense flame? We can''t get close alone." The second son of the Gongsun family also found the flame. It''s too dense! If you go there alone, you will be more or less hit! If hit, it will be reduced to ashes. "It''s impossible to rely on personal strength, but if we two work together, one is responsible for rushing forward and the other is responsible for cleaning up the flying fireballs, we may still be able to pass." Let Liu team make a simple judgment on the situation in front of him and find that cooperation can be achieved. The second son of the Gongsun family also agreed after hesitating for a while. Then Chen Shaofeng dragged the second son of the Gongsun family to rush in the direction of Qilin! Because Chen Shaofeng''s speed is faster among the two! The second son of the Gongsun family is looking at the fireball that pours on them! Directly use their own ability to disperse it. In the blink of an eye, they have come to Qilin! The second son of the Gongsun family has broken more than a dozen fireballs. "It feels good, too." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile, even if he came forward to help fire Qilin attack his opponent. Fire Qilin is about to carry the other party''s attack, but when Chen Shaofeng arrives, the other party can''t use it, so fire Qilin counterattacks and attacks together. With the help of Chen Shaofeng and Gongsun''s son, the situation of the scene was reversed in an instant, and Huo Qilin got the upper hand again. "You''re a little ashamed. You can''t beat an ordinary beast." Chen Shaofeng didn''t forget to tease Huo Qilin in the gap of the battle. After all, I humiliated myself before. Chapter 2358 "Cut, if I hadn''t been afraid to start the forest fire, he would have fallen down now, but the price is that the whole forest would be reduced to ashes." Qilin tells the truth after watching Chen Shaofeng make fun of him. It turned out that Huo Qilin was afraid to burn the whole forest, so he didn''t use his strength. Otherwise, with his strength, the whole forest would be ruined. They helped fire Qilin repel the purple eyed beast. Fire Qilin was very uncomfortable! After all, as a divine beast, I have to be tired of two people in the face of a beast who doesn''t know where to come from. It''s a bit embarrassing to help myself to repel it. After confirming that the battle was over, Huo Qilin turned around and observed the enemy situation! After confirming that he was all right, he turned into a small fire beast and returned to Chen Shaofeng. Fire Qilin turns into a small fire beast and returns to Chen Shaofeng. Now the second son of Gongsun family is exploring the traces of battle! So I didn''t see all this. Of course, this is what Chen Shaofeng thinks. "I''ll explain to you one last time. If I had just used all my strength, the whole forest would be razed to the ground." Huo Qilin still can''t forget Chen Shaofeng''s words. "Well, well, I know. My grandfather has explained it to me." Looking at Qilin''s strength, Lao Zu just told Chen Shaofeng that Huo Qilin was right if he used all his strength! It''s easy to defeat the beast. Everything here will turn to ashes! And then all the life in it will be erased by it. So fire Qilin was careful for these reasons. What I don''t know is that the second son of the Gongsun family has returned at this time. I was going to call Chen Shaofeng to move on, but I saw a scene I shouldn''t have seen. Fire Qilin becomes a small fire beast and runs to Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder. At this time, they are talking! The little fire beast can also make human voices. He can hear the dialogue between the two, but he can''t hear what to say because it''s too far away! I don''t know once. They''re talking about Fire Kirin! Because there is no way to burn the forest to ashes, I can hide my strength. Then the little fire beast suddenly disappeared again, which made the second son of the Gongsun family dare not believe his eyes! I didn''t expect that the boy in front of me was hiding such a big secret that he didn''t know what to do. "You don''t know how to do things. Be careful. You see that Huo Qilin has been known by others in your hand?" Chen Shaofeng was going to look for the second son of Gongsun''s family. Unexpectedly, Lao Zu suddenly said such a sentence. Their words and deeds have been discovered by others. What''s the situation? As soon as he turned his head, he saw the second son of his grandson''s family watching in the distance. The scene was silent. Chen Shaofeng wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to put the Fire Kirin away! In order to avoid being detected by other strong people, if you are detected by the smell of Kirin! So many strong people will hunt Fire Kirin like crazy! As the owner of Fire Kirin, I can''t escape in the end. Of course, these are small things. The important thing is that if the strong take over huoqilin! Then open your belly and finally it''s not what you want. Fire Qilin is full of treasure, so it will become a divine beast coveted by the strong. I hid from Gongsun''s house. When the second childe did these things in a panic! I didn''t expect to be seen by the second son of the Gongsun family. Now I want to explain! Or just make up an excuse to prevaricate the past, there is no way. The fire unicorn in Blackstone space doesn''t know what''s happening outside. "If you want to seal it, I suggest you kill him here." Lao Zu''s voice came out. In order to prevent fire Qilin''s information from being leaked in Chen Shaofeng''s hands! Lao Zu actually came up with this method, that is, killing people and killing people. "It''s impossible. He doesn''t mean anything to me." Chen Shaofeng quickly refused. How can he kill innocent people? What''s more, the other party really has no greed for self 2. "Human desires are endless. You have to figure it out yourself." Of course, the landlord has also experienced the feeling of being betrayed by the people he trusts, so he doesn''t want Chen Shaofeng to go the way he has gone. Chen Shaofeng was silent. After weighing aside for a while, he decided not to kill the second son of the Gongsun family! The other party has provided so many resources for itself! But occasionally let her see that she is the owner of Fire Kirin! It''s a bit of vengeance to kill him. "Whatever." Lao Zu then went to check fire Qilin''s injury! Chen Shaofeng let him make his own decision. Chen Shaofeng goes to the second son of Gongsun''s family and wants to explain to him, but the other party doesn''t seem to be interested in the fire Qilin he owns. He doesn''t even mention it. "The battle just now was really fierce!" The first words that Gongsun general''s second son said to himself did not lead directly to huoqilin, but lamented the battle he had just fought with him. "Fortunately, I won." Chen Shaofeng also sighed with him. Now let''s see what the other party thinks about him. In fact, Chen Shaofeng thinks too much and bows down to the second childe. He is really not interested in this matter! Now he just thinks about all the things he fought side by side with Chen Shaofeng, which is an unprecedented feeling. It is certainly impossible to get there by yourself, but if Chen Shaofeng cooperates with him! Two people help each other and work together to reach their current position, and it seems possible to obtain the medicinal materials they want. "It''s really interesting to fight with you." Gongsun''s son patted Chen Shaofeng on the shoulder. They felt more comfortable together than fighting alone. "I once thought it was enough to fight alone. I didn''t need any companions, but if I didn''t have you just now, huoqilin might have been really defeated." When Chen Shaofeng mentioned fire Qilin, he remembered his purpose! I''m not here to talk to Gongsun. I''m here to discuss Qilin with the second son of Gongsun''s family. But even if I mentioned Fire Kirin! It didn''t ask itself, and it was very friendly and bypassed the topic. "Let''s leave here for the time being. There''s a lot of noise in the mainland just now. If someone wants to come and have a look, we should not have any power to fight back against each other in our current state." The second son of the Gongsun family is after exploring the injuries of himself and Chen Shaofeng! Chapter 2359 I think there is no way to escape if there are strong people to attack them. Chen Shaofeng realized that he was in the place where Huo Qilin had just fought with the beast. There was a lot of noise just now! And the fire is everywhere. If the strong really witnessed the feast, they must be coming here quickly now! Just, now their strength really has no way. Finally, they hurriedly flew K to a very distant place from here! And the pace is very clear. There are almost no traces left on the road, so no strong people can find their position according to the traces. When they stopped to rest, Chen Shaofeng wanted to explain to the second son of the Gongsun family, but he stopped him. "Don''t say that for the time being. What we want to discuss now is how to get out of here alive and get what we want." The second son of the Gongsun family always wants to explain to himself, but he knows that Chen Shaofeng will have his own difficulties. He wants to explain is just helpless! In the end, there is still some meaning of forcing him. In this case! He doesn''t want to say, or don''t let him say. Clearly want to open the mouth to explain the exchange, then stubbornly shut his mouth. "It seems that he doesn''t want to hear you explain. Such people''s words probably won''t leak the information, so there''s no need to kill people." Lao Zu''s voice echoed in Chen Shaofeng''s mind again. "Feeling, you''ve been thinking about killing people until just now, haven''t you?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t cry or laugh. The old ancestor was really interesting. "That''s right, but now I don''t want to kill him?" The landlord also seems to realize that his idea is too extreme. If he accidentally kills him, wouldn''t he kill a good man. The night soon falls, and it always inspires a feeling of wanting to talk in people''s hearts at night. Only Lao Zu knows the process of Chen Shaofeng recovering fire Qilin! But Lao Zu couldn''t talk about it with him, so Chen Shaofeng didn''t find someone to listen to him. Now, although the night has come, both of them are not sleepy and have no desire to sleep. Of course, the second son of the Gongsun family is also very curious about Chen Shaofeng''s process of taking over fire Qilin! But if you ask yourself, there will certainly be a sense of coercion, so it''s better not to do so. Communication is an urgent need for a person to vent his desire to say. "I think it''s better to tell her about Huo Qilin. Otherwise, she may not take Huo Qilin as one thing and leak it out in the blink of an eye. What should I do?" Chen Shaofeng asked his grandfather if he should do so? Lao Zu didn''t speak. After a long time, he told Chen Shaofeng this kind of thing and left it to his own judgment! If he thinks he should tell him, tell him. If he thinks he shouldn''t tell him, don''t tell him. People can''t always live under their own protection. They must learn to make decisions by themselves. After thinking for a moment, Chen Shaofeng thought it better to tell her about it! If the second son of the Gongsun family really regarded huoqilin as a very bad beast, and then told others about his adventure today! Then others may guess that this is huoqilin according to his words and deeds! If the other party happens to be a strong person, it is likely to bring some unnecessary trouble to his future behavior! So it''s better to tell him the seriousness of this matter. "Listen to me. I know you didn''t want to listen to me before, but the situation is serious. You''d better listen." Chen Shaofeng said to him seriously. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s serious expression, the second son of the Gongsun family thought it might not be as simple as he thought, so he accepted his meaning. Chen Shaofeng began to talk about all kinds of things he had recovered fire Qilin before, including how dangerous! And how many experts surrounded Huo Qilin, and finally he was subdued by himself. In short, Guo Cheng and Chen Shaofeng spoke in detail. I''m afraid Gongsun and Gongsun can''t understand the suspicion! And what kind of trouble they will face if they are exposed. It was almost midnight to finish what he had said since the night. At the moment, everything was quiet. After listening to what he said, Gongsun and his second childe felt that the situation was particularly serious. If you really accidentally spread out that Chen Shaofeng has huoqilin! I''m afraid the strong in the world will come one after another to attack Chen Shaofeng! For the communication that has helped me many times, I will never allow this to happen to Chen Shaofeng. "Well, I see. I will never tell these things." Gongsun guy''s promise made Chen Shaofeng feel that he didn''t believe the wrong person. "You see, what a sin it would be if I listened to you and told him to shut up." The second son of the Gongsun family promised himself that he would change! On the other hand, he told his grandfather how wrong his idea was. Lao Zu was also very embarrassed. She smiled a few times and said sorry to Chen Shaofeng! He stopped talking. At the moment, everything was quiet. Chen Shaofeng was a little sleepy. He cleaned up his body and prepared to go to bed "I want to recruit you into our family." The second son of Gongsun family still doesn''t want to let such a powerful man go! He felt that Chen Shaofeng''s wandering alone was a waste of his talent! It''s better to enter your own family and contribute to your family. "Oh, why are you here again?" Chen Shaofeng, who feels bad, asks for advice from Lao Zu, but Lao Zu doesn''t pay attention to him now! Maybe he wants him to choose between the future and the present. The old ancestor said to himself before that you may have a dangerous heart in a big family, so of course you can''t promise him! So how to refuse? This is also a problem that gives him a special headache. "There''s no way. I really want to stay here, but I''m going north." Chen Shaofeng had to refuse his ambition, not to be a martial artist in the big family and die. Although there are a lot of resources here for self-cultivation! But as the old ancestor said, he must experience a lot of actual combat, and then grow up in actual combat! It is absolutely impossible to become a strong person if you always practice at ease under this shelter. "You can be an outsider in our family. You don''t need to care about the family at all!" Chapter 2360 "As long as you can come back when the family needs it." Since there is no way for him to stay in the family, it''s OK to get a family number! At least Chen Shaofeng will be a member of the family. This is equivalent to Chen Shaofeng, who can realize his ambition at will! But if something happens to the family, Chen Shaofeng must come back and offer his part to the family. It doesn''t provide things for cultivation, and it will also affect your journey and actual training! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want such a thankless thing. Finally, he apologized to the second son of the Gongsun family and made up a lie that he couldn''t stay here! The second son of the Gongsun family saw that he had no way to stay many times, so they had to give up. They stayed in the secret place for two days and set off to return to the family. "It''s time to go back." The second son of the Gongsun family, who said with special emotion, was also spending time with Chen Shaofeng! He really has a lot of emotion these days. What he has experienced these days! It will be unforgettable memories for him! After practicing with a particularly powerful teenager for so long, I will bury some feelings. Of course, Chen Shaofeng thinks so! The second son of the Gongsun family made himself understand how important it is to work together, and the lonely road to becoming king is too difficult. They began to set off, and ran towards the Gongsun family as before! The time it takes for them to be male and female is a little shorter than before! Maybe it''s because their practice in this secret place has more or less improved themselves. "Do you feel it? The blood surging in your heart is much more comfortable than before." The second son of the Gongsun family told Chen Shaofeng how he felt at this moment. "Yes, this feeling of Qi and blood climbing in the body is indeed much higher than before." Chen Shaofeng also felt his body, which was more comfortable than before, and inadvertently sighed. "Smelly boy, do you know how important it is to practice outside?" "So you can''t stay in the warm harbor for practice forever. You must have practical blessings." Lao Zu struck while the iron was hot and said to Chen Shaofeng how important it is to practice in actual combat. "OK, OK, I feel it. Everything you say is right." It''s running fast. Talking is not a good choice! After experiencing a burst of chest tightness, they felt that it was better not to talk when they were running at K-SPEED. In the afternoon, they returned to the Gongsun family. After a brief exchange, they immediately returned to their room and began to practice. Because I seem to get some inspiration when I practice in the secret realm. These things are also very helpful for my breakthrough and cultivation! While this feeling hasn''t dissipated yet, I feel busy and start my cultivation in the right posture. While he was concentrating on his cultivation, the second son of the Gongsun family came to disturb him again. "What can I do for you?" The most annoying thing in cultivation is to be interrupted. If you are interrupted, everything will have to start again! Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng has come before, and the play has been stabilized, so it''s good to catch what hasn''t been achieved just now and continue to practice. "Can I have the body of the purple eyed beast?" The second son of Gongsun family knows that Chen Shaofeng has a space to store the things he killed! He packed all the bodies before. Now he just needs them, so he came to get them. Chen Shaofeng took out all the bodies and threw them to the ground. Then he asked, "you want these things!" I don''t know the value of this kind of corpse. I wanted to throw it away! But cultivation is important, so I keep it in my own space. "Although it is a very fierce beast, his body can also be used as medicine and finally become medicine." The second son of the Gongsun family explained to Chen Shaofeng that killing these monsters would have more power! So he still has the right to know what these things are used for. After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng generously handed over the body to the second son of the Gongsun family. At the moment, he trusts the second son of the Gongsun family very much. "I suffered some minor injuries outside. Although it has little impact, I still want to invite you to take care of yourself in the hot spring." The purpose of the second son of the Gongsun family is not just to want those bodies! But there is another purpose, to invite Chen Shaofeng to go to the hot spring with himself for healing. He is qualified for this treatment. Chen Shaofeng can''t refuse, and if he wants to wait for his body to heal itself, he will exhaust his spiritual power. It''s better to go to the hot spring. After thinking about these things, he readily agreed. The last time I took a dip in those hot springs, my whole body felt different. He always thought how nice it would be if he could soak in the hot spring again! Now the second son of the Gongsun family has offered himself this opportunity, which should not be cherished. When they came to the hot spring, they began to chat again. "What other experiences have you had before besides recovering Kirin?" The second son of the Gongsun family wants to know what the boy has experienced! Even if you enter your own family, you can be rich! He didn''t do it either, but he wanted to run in the direction he recognized. "Nothing, just little things." In this environment, I can easily recall what I experienced at that time. "Let''s talk about it. It''s a small thing that doesn''t affect anything anyway." The second son of the Gongsun family has a special attachment to Chen Shaofeng. Anyway, it doesn''t affect the other party to know. Then Chen Shaofeng told him about his journey from the beginning to now! In the course of his speech, the second son of the Gongsun family did not interrupt and silently lamented what Chen Shaofeng had experienced. As the son of a big family, I have never experienced what Chen Shao described in his romantic mouth! But if you put yourself in the right place! Can''t you accept anything if you stay in the environment that Chen Shaofeng said? It is impossible to tell the whole story through communication. She hid everything she met with her grandfather. When the story was over, they both recovered from their injuries, so they said goodbye to each other. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s rights department returned to his resting place, the second son of the Gongsun family came in again. "What else can I do for you, young master?" He has something to do with himself every time, but it''s not something unimportant. This time should be no exception. The second son of the Gongsun family waved, and then some slaves came in. They all carry some herbs, pills and money. "Remember I said I would pay you for going to the secret place with me before? See if these are enough. If not, I''ll send someone to get some more." The second son of the Gongsun family seems very atmospheric. Chapter 2361 Chen Shaofeng already feels that there are a little more. Unexpectedly, the other party is afraid that he is too little. "That''s enough. These things are enough for me to use for a long time. Thank you." Chen Shaofeng quickly expressed his gratitude. After the exchange and inspection, I found that although there are many kinds! But there are still some things that are not as good as their own pills. Chen Shaofeng found a market and sold all the pills with poor quality! Then I strolled around the market and found some fun! He exchanged the medicinal materials given to him by the second son of the Gongsun family. In short, Chen Shaofeng had a good harvest in the end! This trip is not at all a loss. "You are really experienced. Sure enough, after some actual combat, your body has been greatly improved." Chen Shaofeng told his grandfather about his harvest in recent days. "This is just the beginning, and you are lucky to survive. After that, you will experience more battles of life and death!" "As long as you can survive every time, every time is a big improvement for you." Seeing that the boy has made a little achievement, he shows off to himself crazily, which is quite like that of the year "And I seem to have a little more confidence in the future." Yes, I''m always scared. What should I do if I don''t become what I want to be in the future! The process of experiencing actual combat is exactly the process of making yourself full of confidence in body and mind. Come on, I want to be strong. At least the second childe of Gongsun general didn''t come to him. He was relieved to practice for a few days! The fright I received outside a few days ago can also be suppressed. "I heard my identity was exposed." Huo Qilin ran out and asked him. "When you came back, you were accidentally seen by the second childe of Gongsun." Maybe Lao Zu has told Huo Qilin, and he has no way to hide it. Will there be another group of humans trying to kill me in a few days? I dare not recall everything I experienced before! Those humans look at themselves with greed, which is an extremely terrible look. "No, I won''t tell anyone about your whereabouts." I still believe in him. After these two days of contact, I can''t see where he is greedy. "It''d better be so, or you can''t escape if I''m killed." Qilin shrinks proudly on the ground and continues to sleep. A few days later, the second son of the Gongsun family came to find Chen Shaofeng again. "I''m here to ask you a favor. It should be easy for you." He did not cover up and put forward his request directly. "Childe, it doesn''t hurt to say. As long as I can do it, I will try my best." Facing the second childe who has given him so much help, I will certainly go all out. After the second son of Gongsun family heard Chen Shaofeng say this! My heart was probably stable and said, "our family will hold a martial arts contest the day after tomorrow!" "It''s also a written test for the family once a month. I hope you can go with me." Did he just let himself go to the game with him? "This busy just let me go to the game?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "No, no, no, actually, because our family has too much money!" "People in the family do things directly with money and don''t rely on their own strength. Now people in the family don''t have much motivation." The second son of the Gongsun family talked about the current situation of their family. Chen Shaofeng understood what Gongsun''s son meant! I just want to improve the morale and motivation of their family. "I see. I just want to improve my motivation for the family, but what should I do?" I''m willing to help, but I really don''t know what to do! It''s better to ask him himself. "Of course it''s easy to do, as long as you beat our strongest man on the martial arts competition platform!" "Family members will naturally feel that they can''t even kill a hairy boy, so they will naturally pay close attention to cultivation." The second son of the Gongsun family said so for a reason! Chen Shaofeng does look like a hairy boy without cultivation, but in fact, he is far beyond his strength. OK, my strength is far below zero above ordinary people. I think it will be easy to help. "OK, I''ll help you." Chen Shaofeng finally agreed less quickly. Gongsun general''s second son was also very happy after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s promise. He left Chen Shaofeng a pill before leaving. "What is this?" I saw a purple eye on the pill, and I didn''t know what it meant. "Remember the beast we met in the secret place before?" "I extracted some things from their bodies and practiced them into pills, which is what you see now." He explained the origin of the pill to Chen Shaofeng to avoid making him suspicious. It turned out that if you condensed the power of that thing into a pill, you would become like this. Sure enough, you still know too little. The second son of the Gongsun family saw that Chen Shaofeng began to study the pill, and he had nothing to ask him, just as Chen Shaofeng told someone and left. Chen Shaofeng built Gongsun''s family. After the second childe left, he began to study the pill he gave himself. At this time, Lao Zu suddenly appeared. "This single medicine seems to be different from the pill I''ve seen before. It seems to help martial artists improve their perception." The landlord came to a conclusion after detecting the smell of concern, which also aroused a trace of curiosity of Chen Shaofeng. This little pill can actually improve your perception. It seems that the second son of the Gongsun family gave it to you! It''s a good thing. "Should I study its function carefully?" Lao Zu said he had never seen it before, and he knew little about its properties! Since neither of them knows, it''s better to do an experiment to avoid any side effects. Chen Shaofeng began to study. First, he tried to practice with other pills! In the process of cultivation, he found that there was no way to completely integrate this pill with other pills. If you can''t fuse together, it means that the body can''t absorb it, and the side effects can''t be expected. But compared with the side effects, Chen Shaofeng put it aside directly! Once you find any pill that can''t be fused with this one! Chen Shaofeng immediately changed other pills to continue the experiment. According to the landlord, Chen Shaofeng has to find a way to swallow this pill anyway. His promotion is not a little. Chapter 2362 After an afternoon''s failure, Chen Shaofeng finally listed several pills that can be cultivated with this pill. Chen Shaofeng began to cultivate them. After practicing hard, it was the next morning. This pill was still very difficult to absorb. Only such a small volume consumed him all night. When he got up the next day, he tried to feel his body! Find that some innate Qi in your body has become very strong! Sure enough, the landlord is right. After absorbing these orders, his physical quality is much better than before. Chen Shaofeng was then very happy. "What a little achievement you have made, you are so excited here." The innate Qi in Chen Shaofeng''s body has become strong, and Lao Zu can feel it. He is very excited now. After all, he is strong. But now he is very happy with just a little achievement. It seems that he is also very eager for the road of the strong. "Just be happy for yourself." When Chen Shaofeng heard his grandfather say so about himself, he realized that he might really be complacent. "What did the second childe come to you to do before?" I didn''t care much before, but now it suddenly rings. I feel it''s necessary to ask. Since the old ancestor asked, Chen Shaofeng was embarrassed not to answer: "he said his family was going to hold a martial arts competition!" "Then because the fighting spirit of the family members is not very high, I want to go to the martial arts competition to put pressure on the family members and let them appreciate the value of becoming stronger." Lao Zu didn''t answer immediately, but after thinking about it, he began to say, "that boy, I think you have to be careful!" "After all, he now knows that you have Kirin. Everyone is greedy!" "If he told me the news to the strong outside, you might get killed!" Although Lao Zu said so, he also knew that Chen Shaofeng trusted the second son of the Gongsun family very much! After that, I felt that I was wasting my breath. In fact, what Lao Zu said is right. Chen Shaofeng has full trust in the second son of the Gongsun family! After all, I have lived and died before. If I can live and die together! If you can''t give him trust up to now, you may reflect that it''s your own problem. "It doesn''t matter. He promised not to spread the news before, and if I spread it in his family now!" "Those strong men may attack his family directly, and he can''t retreat all over." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t worry about this problem. Now the most important thing is his own cultivation. "I''ll tell you. In fact, it''s a waste of words to tell you. It''s better to guide your practice more!" "OK, now the breath in your body is stable. Practice quickly. There should be no little improvement." Lao Zu owes Chen Shaofeng not to take his words seriously, and he is too lazy to argue with him! Blind as long as their strength is strong, even the strong are not afraid. Chen Shaofeng stopped talking and began to concentrate! He focused his whole body on his Dantian, and finally stabilized his breath and began to practice. Two days later, the family martial arts competition was held. When Chen Shaofeng retired from the state of cultivation, he found that there was a bustle outside the family! When you check the time according to the cultivation degree in your body! I found that the family held a martial arts contest today, and it was also the time agreed by myself and the second son of the Gongsun family. He hurriedly got up and went to the competition site, otherwise he would break his appointment with the second son of the Gongsun family. He came here and began to use his spiritual power to identify the breath of the second childe of the Gongsun family. He was just ready to find it! Unexpectedly, Gongsun''s son has patted himself on the shoulder. Unexpectedly, he has been waiting at the entrance Fortunately, the game hasn''t started yet, that is to say, the other party hasn''t waited for himself too long. They are also sitting in a superior seat with a particularly good sightseeing position. After all, they are the son of the Gongsun family! Moreover, communication is also a distinguished guest of Gongsun''s family. It doesn''t matter to sit at the VIP seat. With the two players standing on the competition platform, the competition began after giving the order. Then there are some dazzling tricks on the martial arts competition field, which can be seen! They just put some harmless tricks on the ground when you come and I go! Indeed, as the second son of the Gongsun family said, their fighting spirit is not very strong, and they don''t want to win. In fact, the last prize set by the family is very rich, but for a family where everyone is very rich! That little reward is just a drop in the bucket. It can''t change people''s fighting spirit at all. And taking rewards to stimulate people''s fighting spirit is not fighting spirit. Chen Shaofeng saw these conclusions and wondered whether they had a stronger consciousness. Gongsun fell, and the childe sat next to him. At the beginning, he also focused on the game! Later, I felt the breath around me. It was a little different from the previous breath. I found that Chen Shaofeng''s breath was more stable than before. Although Chen Shaofeng''s previous breath was also very strong, it was very messy and surrounded him all the time! Although it will not be separated from his body, it always gives people a very floating feeling. "Congratulations, Chen Shaofeng. Your breath is much more stable than before." After he found out about it, he quickly congratulated Chen Shaofeng! Chen Shaofeng is concentrating on watching the game. When he hears what the second childe says, he reacts. I had to thank him for sending pills for myself. Unexpectedly, he was congratulated by the other party first. His strength has grown. "It''s thanks to the pill you sent me. I tried to mix it with other pills. I didn''t expect it to stabilize the breath in my body." Chen Shaofeng also quickly thanked. A winner has been born between them, but even if it is a winner! There was no joy in his eyes. Chen Shaofeng saw it. There was a sense of impatience in his eyes that he would continue to play next. Then he stepped down. This is not only a lack of fighting spirit, but also a lack of desire to fight. It should be that you have been addicted to money and work for too long. Another challenger came on stage. He read a man''s name. Then the man came on stage to accept his challenge. "Originally, you can specify the opponent you want to challenge." Now Chen Shaofeng thinks the martial arts competition is a little interesting. Chapter 2363 "Yes, the martial arts players in the competition field can choose a person ranking above themselves to challenge. If they win, the ranking of the two people will be exchanged." Since the exchange and inquiry, he thought it would be better to explain to him. Then the game began. Someone looked at the people below on the stage and began to find a common topic and talk together. After a few sets, they came very happy. While they were talking about hot chaocai, the second son of the Gongsun family was suddenly asked to challenge by the players! In that case, Gongsun No. 2 didn''t have to say much. After saying goodbye to Chen Shaofeng, he took the stage to accept the challenge. "I always feel a little wrong. Your strength is very strong in the family!" "People who rank lower than you should not be unmatched by you. Why is this person so confident to challenge you directly?" This really doesn''t make sense, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel that there may be a conspiracy. "As the second son of the family, if I dare not accept this challenge!" "Then I may really be nothing. Don''t worry. I''ll just play it by ear if he has any tricks." The second son of the Gongsun family didn''t care. He calmly accepted the sudden challenge. But Chen Shaofeng always felt a little uneasy and wanted to persuade him, but he saw that he had come to the stage to accept the challenge! I''d better watch the enemy situation for him on the stage. Unexpectedly, the enemy''s breath is much lower than that of the second son of the Gongsun family! Dare to challenge him in this way, isn''t it tantamount to death? And I can''t see it from her expression. It''s just for fun. There must be fraud when things are strange! Maybe the second son of the Gongsun family just fell into the trap of others. But at present, the other party has not shown any foot, and so on! Chen Shaofeng observed carefully to see if he could see what the other party was trying to do to the second son of the Gongsun family. "What''s the matter? I can see you seem worried about him." Lao Zu suddenly said to Chen Shaofeng at this time. "Yes, the strength of the opposite side is obviously much lower than him, but he suddenly wants to declare war with him. It feels like a trap, and he is desperate to jump in." Chen Shaofeng told his grandfather his views on the declaration of war. On the way to strength, if you care about others, you may become a burden on your way to strength! Lao Zu knew this deeply in his heart, but he didn''t stop Chen Shaofeng from doing so! Maybe the child can really give himself a different opinion. ¡±It must have been fried. If you look carefully and find something wrong, I can use my spiritual power to send your voice to the second son of the Gongsun family. " Lao Zu said he would help Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng observed the man''s moves after the start of the game and found that all the attacks it sent out contained silk powder! The powder can be easily identified as a poison that is still incurable. Unexpectedly, the person who challenged him wanted the poison to penetrate into the body of the second son of the Gongsun family through his own attack! And even ordinary poisons can be cured by themselves! But now he is using a poison that is now hopeless. ¡±Be careful. The other party''s attack is mixed with poison. You can''t touch his palm. At present, this poison is incurable. If you are poisoned, I won''t be able to recover. " Chen Shaofeng''s voice was brought to the ears of the second son of the Gongsun family by his ancestors through spiritual power. The second son of the Gongsun family, who was preparing to fight, suddenly returned to his mind! Chen Shaofeng''s voice sounded. Looking at the crazy man in front of him, he realized that he was really trapped by this man. But what should I do? The other party keeps attacking himself with his palm! If you attack him, he can also block it with his palm. If the other party forcibly holds his palm to block his attack, it will indirectly spread the poison from his palm to himself. The familiar attack routines are useless at the moment. What should I do? What can I do now? The originally relaxed situation on the court suddenly became tense, and the second son of the Gongsun family was forced not to fight! We can only avoid each other''s attack through multiple games, but it''s not easy to go on like this. It can be judged as the end only when a person falls down or voluntarily admits defeat on the court! But although the opponent''s attack is not high, he always threatens himself with poison. In the end, he can''t tell the outcome. Gongsun paid his salary. He had found a right time to attack the man! Unexpectedly, the other party put his hand directly on the part he was going to attack. If his attack hit his hand! The other person''s arm will be shattered immediately. But the corresponding price was that he was poisoned and died. There was no way. He had to take back his strength in the air and hit the ground hard. He hit a deep pit on the ground, but there was no way! The opponent is still standing and there is no way to defeat him. Chen Shaofeng is also very nervous on the stage. I don''t know whether the second son of the Gongsun family will take the initiative to admit defeat or what? Gongsun general ergongsun continued to dodge when he saw that his attack was invalid. He wanted to find a chance! But after several reincarnations, I found that I was just wishful thinking! Every time you want to attack, the other party will directly put his hand on the part you want to attack. He had no way to attack and caused a commotion among the audience. They were not as good as Chen Shaofeng! I can''t see the Yin move used by the other party! I was wondering what the second childe of my family was doing when he didn''t attack? Seeing the scene getting more and more nervous, the second childe of the Gongsun family was so excited that he directly carried the other party''s attack. After resisting, he didn''t even think about it. He directly waved a move and beat the other party on the ground. The other party immediately lay on the ground and fainted. Compared with the other party, Chen Shaofeng was more concerned about the second son of the Gongsun family. When the referee on the court announced that the second son of the Gongsun family had won the final victory! He became shaky and fell to the ground. Chen Shaofeng screamed in his heart. Now the other party''s goal has been achieved, and Chen Shaofeng rushed to the competition platform! Seeing his lips purple is definitely a symptom of poisoning. ¡±Don''t panic. Feed this to him and his poison will be relieved. " When Jiang Liu didn''t know what to do, a pill suddenly appeared in his hand. My grandfather gave him a pill and asked him to feed it to the second son of the Gongsun family. Chapter 2364 Chen Shaofeng didn''t have time to ask where the pill came from, so he quickly took it for the second son of Gongsun''s family! Gongsun introduced that the purple of Gongsun''s lips faded slowly, and finally he opened his eyes. Seeing that he was all right, Chen Shaofeng lifted the fallen man by the collar! Why did he poison the second son of the Gongsun family? The audience didn''t know what had happened! Chen Shaofeng used his spiritual power to extract the poison from his palm for everyone to see. Then they knew that the other party was actually using poison. After learning that the other party used poison, the elders and others looked very angry and ordered to expel the man from the door of the family. Of course, it''s how to deal with this person. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t take it seriously! Now he urgently needs to confirm the situation of the second son of the Gongsun family, because this poison is incurable! Although Lao Zu''s pill may turn for the better, we still have to confirm his own situation in the end. But the man who was expelled from the family made a lot of noise! He said that he wanted the family to wait for him to make a comeback, and then let the family fall and so on! But none of the people present cared, because at the moment he was like a clown. ¡±If this man has enough revenge, it''s really hard to say what kind of situation the family will be in the future. " Although no one cared, Lao Zu kept an eye on him, because Lao Zu saw a lot of this situation. Like those people, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about this person, even if the old ancestor said it specifically! He also left this man behind, because the most important thing now is the situation of the second son of the Gongsun family. ¡±What pill did you just ask me to feed him? " Chen Shaofeng knows that the poison is incurable! But I haven''t seen the pill given by the landlord before. Maybe it''s the antidote to this poison. ¡±He also asked me what pill I gave him. Can I hurt him? Of course, it''s the antidote to this poison. " Lao Zu was very angry at the full distrust of communication. Chen Shaofeng scratched his head in embarrassment. At the moment, the second son of the Gongsun family is also slowly sober. He only remembers that he closed his eyes with the determination of death after he carried one of the other''s hard! Now I can still see Chen Shaofeng when I stand up. It can be seen that I have not gone to the world of death. ¡±Did you save me? " Gongsun general''s second son felt the breath of Chen Shaofeng before he completely lost consciousness! Then a very bitter pill was stuffed into his mouth! But in the end, he lost consciousness completely, but now he woke up and found his body intact. Chen Shaofeng is also very strange. Generally, this kind of highly toxic, even if cured, will also consume some of his own cultivation! However, after swallowing the pill given to him by his grandfather, the cultivation of the second childe of the Guo Xiang family did not decrease at all. "Yes, it''s the pill I gave you." However, there is no time to explain to him or ask the landlord why. First, check whether he is really okay. Gongsun introduced Gongsun after standing up and waving his body a few times! Finding that he really had nothing, he continued to pull Chen Shaofeng to the stage to watch the game. Chen Shaofeng was worried about whether he would have any emergencies and advised him to go back to rest, but in the end, he showed that he was indeed worried too much. After the game continues, it is reasonable to say! After that, the challenger can still challenge like the second son of the Gongsun family, but no one challenged him until the end of the game. "Thank you. You picked up my life now." After the final written examination, the second son of the Gongsun family once again expressed his gratitude to Chen Shaofeng. "No, these are what I should do. I just didn''t expect that there were people in the family who wanted to fight you." And most importantly, when the man was expelled from the family, he didn''t ask him why he wanted to harm the second son of the Gongsun family! Just a small family member must not have so much courage. There may be instructions from others behind. If you''re not a zombie, you don''t take it seriously! Anyway, I''m alive now, and there''s no danger to my life. When I was going to stay in my room to rest that night, I suddenly remembered my future goal! He carefully calculated the time. Although he said that you could have a few more days to go there, there will inevitably be some emergencies on the road waiting for you to deal with. Chen Shaofeng decided to leave at once. Then he closed his eyes and began to practice that night. At dawn the next day, Chen Shaofeng went to say goodbye to the second son of the Gongsun family. The second son of the Gongsun family understands that he can''t bring this teenager into his family anyway! It''s a pity to tell the truth, but after all, the other party also has his own life! It was impossible to imprison him by his side, so he was ready to hold a farewell banquet. On the night of the farewell banquet, the second son of the Gongsun family said a lot to Chen Shaofeng. ¡±Think it''s been a long time since we first met. " Obviously, the second son of the Gongsun family drank a lot of wine and remembered a lot of the past. Of course, Chen Shaofeng is also impressed and has a deep memory! It was the first time I helped the second son of the Gongsun family. With the help of the second son of the Gongsun family, it seemed very unimpeded. Unconsciously, I have almost reached the goal I want to achieve. It''s time to separate from the second son of the Gongsun family. To tell the truth, he is reluctant to give up, but for his own goal! He had to separate from him here. Anyway, he could come back to see him when he had a chance in the future. At the end of the farewell banquet, it is time for Chen Shaofeng to set out to transmit the array. "Are you really leaving?" Gongsun general''s second son clearly knows Jiang Lou''s answer, but he still wants to confirm it again and again. Naturally, he was reluctant to give up Chen Shaofeng. He personally sent Chen Shaofeng to the transmission array! Chen Shaofeng looked at the second son of the Gongsun family who had been with him these days to help himself. His eyes could also show that he was reluctant to give up! The road under my feet wants to be longer, but the longer the road will have an end. Finally, I came to the door of the transmission array. "Here you are." When Chen Shaofeng left, the second son of the Gongsun family stuffed Chen Shaofeng with a piece to make him feel inferior. "What is this?" The sign looks very exquisite, and there is a golden spell on it, which gives people a very solemn feeling. ¡±This is the core charm token of Gongsun family. The token is sealed with the ability of powerful strike. " He held Chen Shaofeng''s hand tightly. Chapter 2365 Chen Shaofeng also knows what a powerful blow is. He can protect Chen Shaofeng at a critical moment. If he encounters anything fatal in the future! "The second son of the Gongsun family saved his life." "Take care. After you pay attention to safety on the road, you must come back to see me." When he finally left, the second son of the Gongsun family told him again and again. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, just smiled and nodded. Then he stepped into the transmission array and started it. A burst of Colorful streamers rushed into the sky. When Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes, he had come to the foot of the mountain of Zhenmo division. Chen Shaofeng tried to feel the breath here! It seems that the history here is very long, and the smell is particularly ancient. ¡±I feel a little familiar with the smell there. It seems to be similar to that of my time. With this familiar atmosphere, although he has crossed the long river of history, he can also feel this long and heroic feeling here. ¡±You make me feel a sense of solemnity. " Chen Shaofeng began to get familiar with the atmosphere of this place slowly, because he felt the solemnity of this place! I didn''t expect that even when I walked, my body couldn''t help taking solemn steps. "What are you doing? It''s funny." The landlord saw his steps gradually correct and felt a little funny. No matter how solemn the atmosphere here is, it should not affect his steps. Chen Shaofeng also realized that his steps had changed unconsciously. It can be seen how dignified the atmosphere here is. The long history brings a reputation that has not been seen for many years. The name of Zhenmo division is spread all over the continent, even among ignorant people! Hearing the three words of Zhenmo division, you will also have a look of longing on your face. It is everyone''s dream to join Zhenmo division! In fact, this dream is difficult to realize, and many people are still making assumptions. The members of the town magic division naturally have unlimited scenery. According to the understanding before the exchange, Zhenmo division was set up in a secret place outside the city! The secret place is very dangerous. If you want to join the demon department, you must first pass through the secret place. In other words, the secret realm itself is a test for those who want to join it! Passing the secret place is only the first step in the trial. And there is no transmission array in the Zhenmo division! In other words, every time the members come out and follow in to do a task, they have to go through a secret place! Back and forth to continue to accept lovelorn to temper their strong will, which is also the purpose of Zhenmo division. This reminds Chen Shaofeng of what the second son of the Gongsun family said to himself before. At that time, the son of Gongsun family said to Chen Shaofeng, "there is a mysterious barrier at the foot of Zhenmo temple. It is very dangerous. If people without fate enter it, they can''t get out." "What is fate?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand what he was talking about at that time, so he continued to inquire. "It means to see if you have fate with Zhenmo. If you have fate, you can naturally come out if you go in!" "If there is no fate, you may die if you go in." The second son of the Gongsun family continued to answer Chen Shaofeng. It''s hard not to practice hard outside, but I lost to a short word of fate. What is fate? Since ancient times, no one can say clearly. Of course, it has nothing to do with its own strength! However, if you deny your hard practice before just by fate, it is not easy for you to rush here! So the so-called hard practice is too cheap. Chen Shaofeng didn''t believe this and walked into the fog without hesitation. Originally stepping into a place you don''t know is to hide your strength! If the outside world can''t see through this person''s strength, what is it? I don''t dare to shoot him easily. The strength of the other party is much higher than that of himself, so being killed is in an instant. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t dare to hide his strength. If he hides his strength! There is no way to explore outside, and there is no way to deal with potential threats! Reacting immediately will greatly increase your risk. Chen Shaofeng simply stopped hiding his strength and carefully released his spiritual power to feel the situation around him! The fog made him feel very uneasy and made him feel that he was in potential danger all the time. Being driven crazy by this feeling, he was forced to release Huo Qilin! Fire Qilin can see the essence of things through the fog. The reason why fire Qilin is released! It is also to drive away the danger of secretly plotting against themselves. "Yes, you will ask me before you encounter this situation, but now you have your own judgment." Lao Zu has been waiting for Chen Shaofeng and asked himself to tell me often! Unexpectedly, the boy made the right choice without his own inquiry! Let the grandfather feel very happy. "I still want to chat at this time. What if I encounter danger?" Originally, I felt very happy to communicate, but I thought I was just an external guest to this land! And maybe there are a lot of threats and malicious people here. "Then you''d better explore by yourself. I don''t care." Chen Shaofeng, whose communication has pushed Lin Li to the outer frame, and fire Qilin is suffering outside! So far, the threat should be small. The landlord seems very relaxed, but this atmosphere has not been transmitted to Chen Shaofeng! Chen Shaofeng feels very nervous and has no way to escape from this trap! Even if released, fire Qilin will not help him much. The words of the second son of the Gongsun family had a great impact on himself! Although their strength is indeed experienced to a height that ordinary people can''t reach! But if your fate doesn''t come, can you get out of this fog? Of course, Lao Zu also knows why communication is tense. Now he can only rely on his own products! There is no way to let her see the essence of these things by herself. Chen Shaofeng has been walking forward nervously. Suddenly, he vaguely sees a particularly towering thing in the fog. ¡±Is there a building ahead? " They can''t believe their eyes. What if they are hallucinating because of high tension? But the farther he went, the clearer the fog in front of him! Then Jiang Niu confirmed that what he saw was not an illusion, but that there was a building standing there. Just approaching the building, suddenly several people in Taoist robes came out of the nearby trees. Chapter 2366 Chen Shaofeng just focused on the building in front of him, and didn''t see these people running everywhere squatting in the grass. They want to lead Chen Shaofeng in, and everyone is very enthusiastic! In line with the idea of looking at your fate, I didn''t refuse! But let them push themselves into the building in front of them. In fact, these are the thoughts of Lao Zu. He noticed something wrong and reminded him to be careful when landing! But we must know what their purpose is before we can make the next judgment. "It''s better to be careful. Although they are so enthusiastic, it''s not beyond the fog. Maybe the fog itself has the power of its own fantasy." Lao Zu was very careful about this strange phenomenon. After all, there could be no living people in the fog. "I know, but now I can''t feel the murderous spirit from them. Let''s see how they are going." There is a guy at the bridge who has the same idea. At this moment, it is up to them to guide themselves to figure out how to be superficial from the fog. Their conversation, of course, we can''t hear those in Taoist robes! They just kept pulling communication into the building. When he was close to the building, Chen Shaofeng found that it was actually a temple! But the building materials used in this elopement are very luxurious! Whether it is the wood on the roof or the glazed tiles watered on the roof, people feel dazzled. For the exchange of things from these temples to our teachers, I always thought it was very simple! I didn''t expect to encounter such a luxurious temple here, which seems out of tune with those outside. This makes Chen Shaofeng can''t help but have another heart. "Look, I said this place is not simple." Lao Zu also saw the scene in front of him. He knew that what he saw at the moment should be a fantasy. "Although it is, I really don''t feel the murderous spirit. Maybe these things don''t mean to hurt us." Chen Shaofeng wanted to catch his malice in the air, but no one shot him at all. The second son of the Gongsun family said that you must have fate to get out of the fog! Is this just a place to test your fate? After thinking about it, I''ve been walking around the bend. It really keeps me from going out, but let''s take a step by step. "By the way, who is the main object of worship of Zhenmo division?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly thought of something and asked Lao Zu. Lao Zu was puzzled when he suddenly asked this question about communication! But he finally answered: "the demon suppression means that the highest belief is, of course, the Buddha. Then I should be lucky to see the Buddha today. After being dragged into the temple by the group, Chen Shaofeng found that there was no fog in it! But there is only one car top, in which there are many incense rising, curling smoke. Chen Shaofeng walked slowly into the lobby. I''m from Datong. There was a Buddha statue solemnly placed in the center. When I looked at it, it was the Tathagata Buddha. "I don''t admit it. I said I was lucky to see the Tathagata Buddha today. I didn''t expect to be here." When Chen Shaofeng saw the Buddha in front of him, he suddenly had an epiphany in his heart. The landlord was silent. He looked carefully at the Buddha statue in front of him! After a long time, he suddenly broke the mystery: "although the Buddha in front of him looks like real, he doesn''t have any Buddha breath. I''m afraid it''s not the illusion brought to you by the illusion." The old ancestor told Chen Shaofeng that the Second Buddha was not true. Although Chen Shaofeng doubted, the old ancestor''s words could not deceive himself. Now that you are sure that this is a fantasy, you can break it as long as you imagine the real world outside! The place where I am is a fog, so now the real world outside is a fog. Chen Shaofeng tried to recall that he was in the fog! The feeling that you can''t see your fingers, the dreamland splits, and then it is broken into pieces. Chen Shaofeng returned to the fog. "Although I didn''t know what happened just now, can you explain it to me?" Chen Shaofeng just felt that he had a shield. I thought he was the real Buddha! But the real situation in front of me told myself that it was just a fantasy. "I guess this is a barrier set up by the great power in the town magic department, using a trace of Buddha''s meaning he has realized." The old ancestor guessed that although he said it was just a guess, he also guessed eight or nine times. He really deserves to be an expert in practice. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what my grandfather said, so! Hurriedly asked, "why set up a barrier in the fog? You can go out, but you are trapped in the fog because of this barrier." "I''m afraid it''s a test of whether the visitor has fate with the Buddha. Didn''t the Gongsun jiaoao tell you before?" "Only those who are destined can get out of the fog, and those who are not destined can only be trapped in that fantasy." Lao Zu urged Chen Shaofeng to leave these things alone and quickly move forward and get out of this uncomfortable place. After listening to the words of his ancestors, Chen Shaofeng stopped thinking about these useless things and walked forward! After all, my goal is Zhenmo. I can''t be frightened by these small difficulties in this place. He also used his ability to explore the atmosphere around him as before. Unexpectedly, he explored murderous Qi this time. "There''s still murderous spirit here. It''s just a fantasy." Chen Shaofeng carefully surveyed the surroundings. "Of course, there will be some species that are immune to the environment and do not kiss directly. Now, although you are in the environment, you may also be swallowed by the danger hidden in the fog." The old ancestor lost no time in teaching his own experience. Only one murderous spirit has been wandering around him, although he won''t attack himself! But his! The intention is very clear, that is, to attack yourself. Suddenly a figure rushed towards him. Chen Shaofeng quickly blocked him and saw his figure clearly in a moment! But I didn''t see what it looked like. I saw that the monsters of the washing machine were all dark, and the hair on the body was particularly hard. When this monster rushed towards him, Chen Shaofeng didn''t react, otherwise he could kill it. Chen Shaofeng just blocked it, and the monster was ejected along this block for a long time. I only heard a very strange cry from the monster, and then the number became more and more! You can feel as like as two peas who are exactly like them, rushing to themselves. Chen Shaofeng starts to attack, no matter what you practice in your hands! Chapter 2367 Or the speed emitted by the soles of the feet is very tough. The monster will be killed immediately after touching it. Even Huo Qilin was taken away by Chen Shaofeng. Now it''s just his fight! And the speed of solution is faster and faster. Although there are a steady stream of monsters rushing towards him, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t feel a trace of fatigue. Lao Zu looked at Chen Shaofeng with satisfaction. He wanted to show up and fight with him! I didn''t expect that this boy can resist these monsters alone. Has he grown to such a high level now? In this way, Chen Shaofeng has been killing the monsters who rushed over him. These things don''t seem to realize that their attack on Chen Shaofeng is just futile! Chen Shaofeng''s current strength has been strong. He has killed as many as he can. Soon, the last few have been solved by him in twos and threes. "Avatar, I really didn''t expect you to grow so fast. So far, you have exceeded my expectations." The landlord seemed very happy. Unexpectedly, this time he didn''t need his own strength! It indirectly shows that he has grown to a very high stage. "I didn''t expect to grow up so much after practicing at Gongsun''s house for so many days." He began to feel very confident. He forgot the mountain of corpses behind him, and he didn''t know why such things appeared in the fog. "They should be monsters nourished in the fog. Because they are nourished by the fog, they can''t get out of the fog!" "My people who want to break into the town magic department should be in their stomach." Seeing the monsters still twitching on the ground, Lao Zu also guessed about it. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand why these things suddenly attack him! Did he make these monsters feel harmful to the town magic department? "Now that things have calmed down, where should I go?" "Where should we go now?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the fog and asked his grandfather. "Of course, keep going. Don''t you want to go to Zhenmo Si?" Lao Zu suddenly felt that Chen Shaofeng was baffled. "Although you say so, which direction is Zhenmo division in?" Just now, I knew the direction. As soon as the monsters came out, Chen Shaofeng felt the darkness! Now it''s over. We can''t even tell the southeast from the northwest. ... Lao Zu was muttering for a long time. Obviously, he was trapped by this confusion and couldn''t tell where the direction was. In this case, if you go to a place regardless of the direction, you will be farther and farther away from the goal you want to go, but what can you do now? Everyone present lost their sense of direction. ¡±We can only bet on moving in the right direction. " Chen Shaofeng said to his grandfather. There''s nothing I can do now, but it''s better to bet than to sit here and wait to die! So they agreed to the proposal of communication. After they found a direction by feeling, they moved in that direction. Once you go wrong, it''s a big deal to go again. Anyway, they don''t lack food and pills to recover their strength. In this way, Chen Shaofeng walked around in the secret place for two days without meeting anything! Just when he felt he was going in the wrong direction, suddenly a box was placed in front of him. "Why is there a box in front?" Chen Shaofeng asked his grandfather. But the box wasn''t put on by my grandfather. How did my grandfather know? "You go up and open it. You won''t know if you have a look." Why is this boy''s IQ still not online at this time? Chen Shaofeng walked over and opened the box and found that there was a stone in it. "There''s only one stone. What''s the use?" In my eyes, it is just an ordinary stone, but there has been a qualitative change in my ancestors'' eyes. What ordinary stone is this? It''s a spirit stone! "Smelly boy, where is this stone? It''s a legendary spirit stone. You can understand it by trying to drop a drop of blood." Lao Zu guided Chen Shaofeng to put his first drop of blood on the spirit stone. Of course, Chen Shaofeng is also inexplicable. Why did Lao Zu let himself drop his blood on a broken stone? But now I can only listen to my ancestors! Because the judgment made by my ancestors is very important at most junctures. Chen Shaofeng bit his index finger and let the blood drop on the stone. Unexpectedly, after the blood drops on the stone, it is quickly absorbed by the stone at a speed visible to the naked eye! Then the blood ran on the surface of the whole stone! The surface of the stone suddenly became transparent. Chen Shaofeng could see his blood flowing continuously. "What is this?" Unexpectedly, there was a mystery hidden in a stone, because with the nourishment of Chen Shaofeng''s blood, spiritual power slowly seeped out from inside. Of course, this spiritual power is not an ordinary spiritual power. Chen Shaofeng can feel the spiritual power infiltrated from the stone! There is a sacred feeling, just like the awe and awe brought by the Fire Kirin when it was first born. Suddenly, the middle of the stone turned into chaos. You can see from the chaos that there are many things flowing and falling! Curious about what it was, the stone suddenly broke like an egg. It''s strange that a young bird came out of the liquid when it flowed on the ground! But this is very different. At least Chen Shaofeng has never seen this type of birds. "This... Don''t stop, keep feeding it with your blood." After seeing the bird, Lao Zu was very excited and continued to let Chen Shaofeng feed the bird with his own blood. Although he now knows what kind it is! But it''s too small to see. It can''t be confirmed until it continues to grow up. Chen Shaofeng continues to squeeze out the blood in his hand according to his father''s instructions! Feed it to the bird''s mouth, and the blood drops into the bird''s mouth. This chick''s feathers grew rapidly. At first, they were only very small! Later, it slowly opened and expanded, and with the continuous increase of feathers, the young bird itself began to grow up slowly. "Why can I feel the aura emanating from him have a sacred feeling." Chen Shaofeng asked the questioner, but Lao Zu didn''t answer. Like the feeling brought by Fire Kirin, is it difficult to say that it is also a divine beast? After the chick grew to the size of a palm, it flew out of Chen Shaofeng''s palm! Finally, he patted his wings in the sky and fell on the shoulder of the family, which seemed to be very close to him. "The bird seems to regard you as his master." Lao Zu looked at the bird''s attitude towards communication and quickly made a judgment. Chapter 2368 According to the appearance of its feathers, it looks like a phoenix''s chick. Phoenix is one of the divine beasts, so it''s natural that Chen Shaofeng felt a sacred breath just now. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is very puzzled when facing the bird on his shoulder! In this way, he inexplicably fed a bird, and now he is still standing on his shoulder. Just when he was puzzled, an old man''s laughter suddenly sounded around him. With the spread of this laughter, the surrounding fog was gradually dispersing. "What is this?" The fog has been spreading, but there is no human figure. That''s OK! And the old man''s voice has been echoing in his ears, which makes him very uncomfortable now "It seems that I don''t know which old guy is playing tricks again, but don''t worry, he should have no malice to you." The landlord knows this very well, but he is the same old guy as the other party! I like to do these fancy things to scare young people. Naturally, I''m used to it. "Leave him alone. Tell me first, what''s the situation with my bird now?" Chen Shaofeng always cares about the bird that falls on him. Lao Zu remembered that he had not explained to him: "I forgot to tell you that she is a phoenix chick. The fire unicorn in your black stone space is also a divine beast." No wonder, I can feel a feeling very similar to Fire Kirin from him! That sacred feeling makes me feel very comfortable. At this time, a figure appeared where the fog dispersed! It may be the old man with the legendary smile who wants to see Chen Shaofeng''s true face. As expected, a figure appeared in the fog and slowly walked towards Chen Shaofeng! The laughter didn''t stop until he finally reached Chen Shaofeng. "Who are you, please?" It can be seen from the other party''s smile that he doesn''t seem to have caused the other party''s malice! Before that, it''s better to express your friendship first. "Of course, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters now is that you actually have such a son of heaven who can hatch Phoenix chicks!" The old man''s words are not hidden at all. You can hear from his words that he envies Chen Shaofeng''s talent. After hearing what he said, Lao Zu thought about it as if he was right! Chen Shaofeng actually hatched a phoenix in the spirit stone with his own blood. This talent is easy to bow others'' jealousy. "You must go to Zhenmo Si when you come here. I can teach you to take it." The old man is very willing to help the youth with better heaven! And the other party has broken through the three barriers. Even if he doesn''t lead the way, he will find there sooner or later. When Chen Shaofeng heard that the other party was going to take him to Zhenmo division, he immediately became ecstatic! The wish that I have wanted to realize for so many years is now in my hands. "You think I can. After so many twists and turns, I''ve finally come to this step." Lao Zu also congratulated Chen Shaofeng, but now he knew that Chen Shaofeng''s ecstasy was beyond his imagination. Chen Shaofeng''s whole body is trembling slightly now, and what he can''t suppress is the excitement in his heart! She seemed to feel that she was dreaming, but her past efforts and the road she had traveled all came to her mind. This is indeed the result of his own efforts. He made his wishes come true with his own efforts! "In this dreamland," will I be trapped in the dreamland forever if I have no chance here? " Chen Shaofeng asked, if you are trapped here because of no chance, it would be too cruel! He still wanted to know what the final result would be like for those trapped in the dreamland. "No, those trapped in the dreamland will be rescued by special people after they are sure that they have no chance with the Zhenmo division, and then sent back the same way." I see. It seems that this place is not so cruel. "The second barrier is to test the combat effectiveness. Before those monsters, you can choose to escape from their breakthrough or fight with them." The old man explained the origin of those monsters to Chen Shaofeng. "The last dialectic is to look at people''s talent. Just now you have proved how excellent your talent is. You can hatch Phoenix chicks from the temporary." Phoenix is a divine beast, and from the temporary, you can hatch different beasts with the lock of heaven! The person who can hatch a phoenix is the one whose talent reaches the peak. This young man seems to have a big background. The son of heaven is so big! If he could stay in the town magic department, everything would be easy to say. At the moment, the old man thought so. Of course, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what the old man is thinking, but praises the dreamland here, which can reach such a powerful level! It can even become a magic department, a natural barrier! It''s really powerful, so there''s hope for what you want to achieve. They are walking while chatting! Finally I saw the towering buildings in front of me! The architecture is more heroic than the temples we have seen before! Chen Shaofeng feels very intimidated. Chen Shaofeng followed the old man into the hall and heard that there were 13 elders in the hall. After Chen Shaofeng went in, he found that there were 13 positions in the main hall! One position is vacant, when the communication is very confused. His old man suddenly boarded the empty seat and sat on it. Chen Shaofeng realized that the old man was also one of the elders of the town magic department! It should not be a coincidence that I went to that place to guide myself. "You see, there is still a vacancy here." Lao Zu suddenly told Chen Shaofeng. Not only one position is vacant, but the old man has already sat in that position! After some advice from his ancestors, Chen Shaofeng found that there was still a place in the dark without anyone on it. Because it was hidden in the dark, Chen Shaofeng didn''t find it. "This young man''s talent is a little extraordinary. When I went to look for her, he actually opened a phoenix in a temporary." The old man who had cited himself before said to the elders. They should all know that Phoenix can be summoned by people with the highest talent! Chapter 2369 Now there is a young man with the highest talent standing here. The elders began to praise Chen Shaofeng''s performance one by one, which can be seen! From the establishment of Zhenmo No. 4 to now, it seems that there are very few young people with extraordinary qualifications like Chen Shaofeng. Some elders even want to accept Chen Shaofeng as an apprentice. After seeing the performance of these elders, Chen Shaofeng feels that something is wrong. After his silent confirmation, he finally determined that the relationship between elders should be better than it seems. Chen Shaofeng turned his eyes and took back his thoughts. Anyway, it''s all their business. It has nothing to do with themselves. What if the elders disagree? It doesn''t affect what he has to do. Then he hugged his fist and said to several elders, "elders, this time Chen Shaofeng came just to find the second elder." After hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, several elders couldn''t help looking at each other! Then he didn''t speak, waiting quietly for Chen Shaofeng to finish. "I hope that the two elders can help me find my mother. If I do, I will thank you very much." Chen Shaofeng said this and gave another fist respectfully. The elders understood why Chen Shaofeng came. They couldn''t help shaking their heads. One of the elders came up and said to Chen Shaofeng, "it''s really a little inconvenient! It''s not that we don''t help you, just..." After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned and asked curiously, "dare you ask the elder, just because of what? The elder shook his head helplessly and said, "you''re here a little unlucky. Then another elder also came forward and said to Chen Shaofeng, "the two elders you just asked, he went out to rob." After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning. It turned out to be like this. No wonder there was a little hesitation in the expressions of the elders just now. "Can you tell me the whereabouts of the two elders?" Chen Shaofeng began to feel sick in his heart: "if you go out in general, it''s understandable to tell yourself, but it''s really difficult for these two foreigners to go out." Chen Shaofeng was thinking about these in his heart. He didn''t think that the elders were even more refusing. The old man who just responded to Chen Shaofeng first said, "it''s not that we don''t want to help you, but..." But you are our external staff. According to the rules, the whereabouts of the second elder! Although we know, we dare not tell you and let you disturb us. After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing. He had thought of this for a long time. But did he come in vain? Chen Shaofeng sighed and came forward, thinking why the elder waved helplessly. Facing Chen Shaofeng, he said, "this time, it can only be regarded as your bad luck. It happened that the second elder foreigner went out to rob." After a pause, he said with regret: "you are a boy with very good talent. Coupled with your hard work, I''m afraid your strength is good now." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes brightened when he heard this. Does this mean that he still has a chance to know? The elder looked at others with a little helpless! Then he said: "originally, we can''t tell outsiders and the whereabouts of insiders, but it doesn''t hurt if we tell you because of your talent and the urgency." Chen shaofengqiang restrained his excitement. He knew that such words must not be unreasonable. Sure enough, the elder continued, "I tell you there are still conditions. You need to exchange things for our news." The elder said, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. The boy was so talented that he thought there must be some treasure in the bottom of his hand. Lao Zu looked at the people in front of him and couldn''t help sighing! Then he whispered to Chen Shaofeng, "don''t be eager for success. These elders are greedy to say so." Chen Shaofeng agreed with this sentence and asked curiously, "if that''s the case, Lao Zu, how should I do it? I saw my grandfather give a faint "um"! Then he said, "be careful, be restrained, and don''t expose your cards." When Chen Shaofeng heard this, he knew how to do it! At this time, Chen Shaofeng hugged his fist and said: "Several elders are a little embarrassed." "I really don''t have anything to press the bottom of the box. The only thing I have has been shown in this barrier secret place." After hearing this, the elder couldn''t help looking at each other. They all saw the strength of Chen Shaofeng. But I really don''t want to give in. Chen Shaofeng is so talented that it''s a little pity to let Chen Shaofeng leave. The elder said to Chen Shaofeng, "if so, let me discuss with some other elders." Chen Shaofeng nodded slowly. Since these elders have plans. It must be necessary to discuss it. Chen Shaofeng shook his head, put his hands around his chest and stared quietly at the open space. The elders looked at each other and began to discuss. "If this boy says so, what should we do?" "He has no magic weapon to exchange, but Chen Shaofeng himself is a treasure." One of the elders smashed his mouth, looked at the eyes of other elders, and then said with emotion: "He is gifted. This is not a treasure in itself. What is it? Moreover, since this boy wants information, why don''t we..." The elders looked at each other, and their voices became lower. Chen Shaofeng''s lips hooked up and didn''t care. Anyway, I must get this information. The former elder coughed a few times! Then he came to Chen Shaofeng and said slowly, "since that''s the case, I''ll discuss it with several other elders. I don''t want to embarrass you more." Pause: "if you agree to our terms, we will entrust the information to you." After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng began to have some vigilance. He can''t do such a thing as arrogance! Chen Shaofeng asked curiously, "can you tell me before the elder makes a decision, elders, what conditions have been decided?" Chapter 2370 "When the elder heard what Chen Shaofeng said, a trace of joy flashed in his eyes." Chen Shaofeng''s vigilance is a good seedling. "Well, after discussing with several elders, we decided to let you go to the back mountain to practice for a period of time." After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and didn''t hurry to ask questions, because he always felt that there was something behind him. Sure enough, the elder then said, "in addition, after you have practiced in the back mountain for a month, we hope you can break through the lock demon tower." Chen Shaofeng could not help nodding and asked, "but is it OK to practice in Houshan for only one month?" The elder said negatively, "you are a simple boy, but how can there be such a good thing in the world?" I saw the elder go to one side, and then slowly said: "we want you to kill 200 medium-level monsters in three days in the lock demon tower." After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Then he glanced at the elder who spoke and said, "elder, this is a big deal. I don''t dare to be arrogant. Please allow me to think about it." After hearing this, the elder nodded and walked to the other side at will. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng felt a little emotion in his heart. I couldn''t help but quietly asked my grandfather, "Grandpa, what do you think of this?" Anyway, he felt a little magical himself. Not to mention within three days, it really takes some effort to kill these 200 medium-level monsters. After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s question, Lao Zu couldn''t help thinking for a moment. Finally, he said to Chen Shaofeng: "What are you afraid of?" Although it is said that you want to kill so many monsters in the demon tower, but you forget! You had to practice alone in the back mountain for a month. After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng had a little doubt. "What my grandfather said means..." Lao Zu sighed a long sigh! Then he said to Chen Shaofeng, "I think there are some opportunities in this month''s cultivation. It''s so big on the back mountain. Moreover, there is plenty of time." "So, I think you''d better promise." "It''s not easy to have such a chance to experience. I think you should cherish it more than I think." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing helplessly after hearing what his grandfather said. After all, I agreed with my grandfather. At this time, Chen Shaofeng slowly walked to the elders and hugged his fist Said: "Chen Shaofeng is not talented and dare not be arrogant." After hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, several elders couldn''t help clicking in their hearts! Is it difficult that the conditions they put forward are too harsh? The elder opened his mouth and just wanted to say that the conditions could be changed, but he didn''t expect to hear Chen Shaofeng''s next words. "But what the elder proposed, Jiang, thinks he can still challenge. Although Jiang can''t believe his ability can do so." After hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, several elders showed a satisfied look in their eyes. "Well, in that case, we have finished the follow-up arrangements for you." The elder said, winking at a young man on one side. When Chen Shaofeng heard what the elder said, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping. I''m afraid these old foxes have made up their mind and will agree. Seeing this, the young man hurried forward and said to Chen Shaofeng, "brother Chen, come with me. I''ll take charge of your residence this time." Chen Shaofeng looked at the elders and found that they were all acquiescent. He couldn''t help nodding to the young man. Then, Chen Shaofeng hugged his fist and thanked several old men. After that, he left with the young man. Noticing Chen Shaofeng''s expression, the young man coughed twice. On the way, Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes and just wanted to ask something. Unexpectedly, the young man took the initiative to introduce himself. "Elder brother Chen doesn''t have to be so considerate. I''m not a bad person. I know from the actions of the elders just now." "I''m the disciple who entered the back mountain with brother Chen." Afraid of Chen Shaofeng''s misunderstanding, the young man deliberately explained it carefully. After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "Can you go in and out of the back mountain with one disciple?" Chen Shaofeng has doubts in his heart. Look at the look of the elders just now! I think Houshan is a forbidden area or a very rare good place. When the young man heard this, he couldn''t help smiling, patted the man on the shoulder and said: "Elder brother Chen doesn''t know. The back mountain has abundant aura. Since ancient times, it has been the place solicited by all the disciples." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help nodding. Hearing the young man, he then replied, "all the people who entered the back mountain in previous years are the first disciple of delicious elder." Chen Shaofeng carefully observed the young man and found that when he said these words, he had no arrogance and looked flat. It''s like, I don''t care if I''m the number one disciple of the elder. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, and he had some doubts in his heart: "In that case, the number one disciple is the direct disciple of the elders?" "But if it''s really a direct disciple, the people who go in every year should be the same." After hearing this, the young man couldn''t help shaking his head with emotion. "In fact, this is not the case. The number one address is judged by the elders themselves." "If it is true, as brother Chen said, Shande is indeed the same person every year, which will lead to an unbalanced distribution of resources." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help nodding. It''s true. "Alas, there are some unspeakable here." Aware of Chen Shaofeng''s slightly puzzled look at himself! The young man rubbed his nose a little embarrassed, and then said: "I''m ashamed to say that every time, many people will rob the position of the number one disciple. The means emerge one after another." When Chen Shaofeng heard this, his heart clicked. I never thought that Houshan should be such a treasure land. In addition, there are some special ways to enter Houshan. Like thinking of something, Chen Shaofeng sighed and then asked: "According to such rules, are the elders not afraid that such things will lead to jealousy? Since the number one disciple is different every year, it''s natural to judge by the elder''s mood and the strength of each disciple? Chapter 2371 Don''t mention that the elders are very fair and only act according to their strength. Just when I talked with the elders, I was aware of the internal discord among the elders. The elders did not agree with the selection of pleasing disciples. I think it is competition. I''m afraid it can''t be more intense. If it''s really like what I think, I''m afraid there will be mutual jealousy and stumbling among the disciples under each elder''s name. "You must practice hard when you go in. There are too few people like you who have such good opportunities." When I was going to bed at night, my grandfather had been telling Chen Shaofeng! After all, if you grasp this opportunity well, the promotion of communication is beyond your imagination. Chen Shaofeng is afraid to arouse the envy of other disciples. He has always been very nervous about going here! But since we can improve our strength, we are not afraid of these things. "Don''t worry, how dare I be careless in cultivating this kind of thing?" Since you are going to practice tomorrow, there is no need to continue practicing tonight! Instead, you should take good care of your body and be ready to take Reiki tomorrow. "It seems that there are other secrets hidden in this place. There must be other reasons why this model has a long history." The landlord is guessing the hidden details here. But the communication does not interrupt. When the old ancestor was talking to himself, he could not interrupt himself! So he was ready to rest. This place could already feel the abundant spiritual power not far from the outside world. While Chen Shaofeng was lying in bed thinking about tomorrow''s path of practice, a fight suddenly came from outside. "What''s going on outside?" This place has only arranged their own accommodation here, even if there are others! That''s the young man. In the end, why does it sound like a lot of people are fighting outside? "Don''t let these trifles affect your practice. If you don''t want to care about him, don''t go to see it." Lao Zu''s article doesn''t flow out without a shot. Caring about these things that have nothing to do with his practice will affect his practice after all. Chen Shaofeng thought about it, so he lay in bed ready to go to sleep. Unexpectedly, the sound of beating outside is getting louder and louder, which makes Chen Shaofeng fidgety in bed and can''t sleep at all. "No, it''s too noisy outside. I can''t sleep at all. It''s better to go out and have a look." Chen Shaofeng got up, put on his shoes and ran to the door. Maybe Lao Zu also realized that no matter what was the reason that affected Chen Shaofeng''s rest, so he didn''t stop him. After Chen Shaofeng went out, he looked for the sound of fighting and found that he was separated by several trees! At the right time, you can observe the other party after operation, and you won''t let the other party find yourself. He saw seven people through the branches. Two people were fighting! The other five watched the excitement and pointed out from time to time. One of the two men who fought was the young man who settled himself during the day. "How did he fight with others? He looks very quiet." The landlord thought that the young man was a very quiet man through his appearance! But the car fight here in the middle of the night changed his view of young people. "You can''t just look at the surface. Now he''s fighting with others. Maybe he''s been wronged behind his back?" Chen Shaofeng refuted the old ancestor''s words, because he had been wronged like this and was very sensitive to that feeling. "Suit yourself. Anyway, my task is to make you stronger, not to discuss any misunderstandings in life here." The landlord then stopped talking and didn''t want to distract Chen Shaofeng. Because in the battle of others, you can also learn something! Maybe Chen Shaofeng can learn some experience by observing other people''s fights this time. Chen Shaofeng carefully observes the current situation of the war. It is obvious that the young man who helped him during the day has fallen behind. Chen Shaofeng wants to help! But after all, it was a battle between the two of them, and they couldn''t do it themselves It is also not allowed to interfere in other people''s battles casually! Otherwise, a fair duel may later become a unilateral foul. Chen Shaofeng hasn''t seen their moves outside! There are some tricks that have been passed on for a long time. I didn''t expect to see them here. It''s worth the trip. Even some tricks were dazzling, and even my ancestors were blinded. "It seems that this is the unique move of the town magic department. I don''t have much memory of these moves." The landlord couldn''t help feeling that if Chen Shaofeng practiced here, he might be able to learn something. At this time, Chen Shaofeng shifted his attention from the young man to another person, because the other person''s body method was strange and his strength was similar to his own. The most important thing is his body method. He flashes around like a snake, and there will be residual shadows wherever he goes! It is even impossible to figure out where he will go next. Such a strange step of Xumi makes Chen Shaofeng feel that this person is not simple. More importantly, the power he radiates every time he makes a move is absolutely lethal! All of them are killing moves, which makes young people have no time to resist and get caught again and again. Although so, Chen Shaofeng can''t feel any killing intention from him, that is to say, although all his moves are killing moves! But for young people, there is no intention to die. Since he is in this class, the young man is only seriously injured at most and will not kill him. After Chen Shaofeng realized this, he didn''t want to take care of it. After all, he had no friendship with that man! And for myself, it''s better to do more than less at the moment. Even if you help others, since the other party doesn''t want his life, you won''t do it yourself. After figuring out the situation, I wanted Liu to go back to bed. I just took a step, but there was the biggest fluctuation from that space. The waves caused by the fluctuation are very large and expand rapidly several meters away. Because of the fluctuation, everyone present was affected by the fluctuation! Through the positioning of the center, we can understand the location of Chen Shaofeng. The two men who were still fighting were just stunned and continued to fight. They didn''t care about the fluctuation. The other five people quickly ran towards Chen Shaofeng and surrounded him. The other party seemed to understand that Chen Shaofeng was a player who entered the valley with him. Instead of maliciously facing him, he introduced himself. Chapter 2372 "My name is Meng book. You must have heard of me. I''m the most powerful disciple of the elder, weak chicken." The man named Mengshu is very arrogant. "Hello, my name is Tian Ying. I''m a disciple of the three elders. We should go the same way in the future." The other one was very peaceful and introduced himself to Chen Shaofeng. The other three people disdained it one after another and didn''t even take care of it. All five of them are disciples of Zhenmo division. As they sat introducing themselves, the young man suddenly lost miserably. After introducing these things to Chen Shaofeng, they have ignored the two fighting people next to them. "I feel that these people are here to join the fun. The two people don''t know why they fought. These five people are watching the fun." Lao Zu said to Chen Shaofeng. "I look like this, too, but now they''re around me. I can''t even see the situation there." Chen Shaofeng also said that he was helpless, and these people seemed to be very strong. He couldn''t fight if he wanted to. But they didn''t know that the outcome had been divided over there! The young man who helped Chen Shaofeng during the day has now been knocked down to the ground. As for how much he was hurt, only he may know. It can be seen from the expression of these people that they come to see the excitement! Therefore, after feeling the fluctuation of Chen Shaofeng, regardless of the excitement, come directly to find Chen Shaofeng. "You''re the new guy, aren''t you? You look weak. You''re still qualified to enter here like this?" The book reveals its disdain deep in the heart. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to fight with him here. If he really fights, he won''t be able to beat him alone! I just don''t want to get into trouble, as long as the other party doesn''t advance an inch. "The war over there seems to be over." Another three disciples who disdained to tell Chen Shaofeng about their identity suddenly said. With his words, the six people present turned their attention to the place where the two men had just fought. I saw the young man who had helped such a man fall to the ground and pant! I was breathing hard, and I vomited a lot of blood from the corners of my mouth. At the moment, he is covering his chest. Chen Shaofeng knows that this may be the attack just now! Let him accumulate a trace of congestion on his chest. The rain and snow trapped in his chest made him very uncomfortable. The other man leaned against the tree, looked at the young man falling to the ground with a very disdainful look, and kicked the stones under his feet from time to time. After shizi''er was kicked down by him, he hit the fallen young man in the face! The young man was seriously injured, so he couldn''t escape. "Songyuan can''t do it. Every fight makes him so embarrassed." Tian Ying said disdainfully. This let the soy sauce know. Obviously, the man named Songyuan is the one who helped himself during the day. In order to get more information about these people, he chose not to speak, but to listen to them. "That''s not true. Every time we fight with Wu Fenghua, we will become so embarrassed." Meng book also began to speak, which let Jiang Niu know that it was Wu Fenghua who beat Songyuan like this. Although they did not disclose other information, at least let Chen Shaofeng know! The names of these people are also easy to recognize when something happens in the future. "These children have no head to fight. They are all disciples around. They have to be so cruel when they fight. I really don''t understand them." The landlord said he didn''t understand why these young people hurt each other at the same door. "It may be because of some internal dispute. Anyway, there is no dead hand." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about these things! Anyway, it has no substantive significance to make yourself stronger. Meng Shu snorted coldly! Came over and suddenly grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s collar! He said ruthlessly, "the conditions for entering the back mountain are very serious. Except for strong people like us, others don''t even have the qualification to take half a step." Chen Shaofeng hit his hand directly. He was not familiar at all. He dared to treat himself like this. That man doesn''t care about Chen Shaofeng! But he continued to talk to himself: "we came to see if you are qualified to enter the back mountain!" "But how can a weak chicken like you be qualified to enter the back mountain?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly said this before meeting. He felt that he should be taught a lesson and let him see whether he was qualified or not. But in the end, forget it. If there is a fight in such a place! It may make the elders of the demon division feel that there is a problem with their morality, which may affect them to help themselves in the future. But obviously the other party doesn''t want to let go of himself! Seeing that there was no way to solve the problem, Chen Shaofeng had to explain, "I''m not here to argue with you about your qualifications to go to the back mountain!" "I just came to ask for help. Only the elders of the demon division can help me achieve the goal I want to achieve. Don''t blame me!" But how can those disciples who feel powerful and arrogant listen to Chen Shaofeng''s explanation? What Chen Shaofeng said just now, if there was no accident, they should not have listened to a word. "I just want to see if you have this qualification. If not, please go back to me." Mengshu stopped the communication and had to tell him a black and white story. This puts Chen Shaofeng in a dilemma. Just when he didn''t know what to do, Tian Ying suddenly attacked him. "What do you mean?" Obviously, Chen Shaofeng has been angered at this time, and his voice has become particularly low. It can be heard that even now he is still trying to suppress the anger in his heart. "Also ask him whether he is qualified or not. Wouldn''t it be better to test his strength directly?" Tian Ying rebuked Meng book. Then she pressed her hands directly on the ground and pulled up a very tough soil cone from the ground. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t dodged in time, he would have been penetrated by now. It''s really close. Chen Shaofeng smashed the earth cone pulled from the ground with a random punch. Since the other party ignores his own safety and attacks himself! So obviously, I should do something now to ensure that my life is not threatened. Even if you use spiritual power, you will turn the air mass in your hand into air blades! The other party knew what Chen Shaofeng wanted to do, and then used the same move as him. Chapter 2373 As the two condensed gas blades collided together, they both disappeared in the air. "Ha ha, I only used three parts of my skill. It seems that you are not qualified to enter the back mountain!" Tian Ying said with a smile. Just now he only used three parts of his strength, but Chen Shaohua fought with him in a 50-50 situation. In his opinion, in the sudden situation just now, Chen Shaohua has at least used more than ordinary strength! "Hehe, boy, how dare you try to enter the back mountain with your strength? Aren''t you afraid you''ll never have a chance to come out in the back mountain?" Meng Book sneered at the corner of his mouth. Chen Shaohua glanced at them calmly. "Unfortunately, I only used 20% of my strength just now." As soon as he said this, all the people present looked at Chen Shaohua in amazement. In their opinion, Chen Shaohua''s mouth is hard at this time. Isn''t that asking for hardship? Strength is the most important thing in the cultivation world. Just go back honestly at this time. It will only bring more humiliation to play a fat face. "Good boy! You''re really arrogant, regardless of your strength!" Tian Ying was stunned for a moment and then smiled angrily. After speaking, his whole body turned and ran. The strong breath made Songyuan who was lying on the ground nearby coughing up blood couldn''t help taking a breath. Compared with these elders'' disciples, he is still a little worse after all. He thought Wu Fengfeng had used a lot of strength in the first world war just now, but it seems that Wu Fengfeng didn''t even take out half of his strength "Boy! Since you have such strength and competition, you still need to hide it? If I accidentally kill you, don''t the elders blame me?" Feeling her strong momentum, Tian Ying looked down on Chen Shaohua with confidence. "Hehe, do you know the gap now?" "The gap between you and us is like a gap. Why insult yourself?" "You deserve it! If you dare to pretend in front of us, you should teach him a lesson. What if you abolish him in our capacity?" For a moment, three young people on one side spoke one after another. The disdain for Chen Shaohua in his words has reached the extreme. "Since you want to see something, I''ll let you know what it means to have people outside the world." Chen Shaohua snorted coldly, and his momentum burst out in an instant. Boom~ The strong momentum even set off the roar of wind and waves. Tian Ying, who originally seemed powerful, was like a boat in the sea. As if it would be submerged at any time. "How strong!" "What''s the origin of this boy!" "I''m afraid the cultivation of such strength has exceeded our realm?" As Chen Shaohua''s momentum broke out, several young people present glanced one after another. They can be accepted as disciples by the chief of the town devil, and their own talent will not be bad. But even their cultivation at this time is only** And Chen Shaohua, a boy with unknown origin, is even better than them. It''s too evil! Is it true that today''s casual cultivation has such strength? "Let''s go? Vegetable chicken?" Chen Shaohua said calmly. Just now, what Meng book said was taken out by him intact and returned to Tian Ying. Tian Ying, who had already played a retreat in her heart, was very angry! He is a disciple of the three elders. His talent is also the best in this town. At this time, he was actually called vegetable chicken, which made him how he could stand it. "How about strong cultivation? Our magical powers and skills are excellent. It''s not difficult to kill the enemy even if we cross the rank!" Tian Ying comforted herself, then raised her fist and rushed to Chen Shaohua. Chen Shaohua glanced coldly at a group of young people present. Dignity depends on strength. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. There is no dignity without strength. Although he did not intend to kill the people in front of him, it was necessary to teach them some lessons. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll never be able to settle down. With Tian Ying''s rapid approach. Chen Shaohua looked at Tian Ying calmly, raised his fist and smashed it at him. "What''s going on? I''m scared!" "I can''t say he''s just bluffing with some treasure. In fact, he''s a silver gun and wax head!" "Sure enough! I said, how can a casual repair have such strength!" Several elders and disciples were a little relieved. However, when Tian Ying''s fist was about to hit him in the face. Pop! Chen Shaohua suddenly raised his right hand and held Tian Ying''s fist in his hand. Hiss - This time all the people present took a breath. How can they know Tian Ying''s accomplishments? Which of them is confident of winning Tian Ying? However, Tian Ying, whose face could not be defeated by herself, was caught at this time! Tian Ying was stunned at first, and then her heart was furious! The previous humiliation did not say, but at this time, he despised himself so much. In his anger, he roared and pulled out his fist. However, he was stunned to find that his fist was still And Chen Shaohua looked at himself calmly without expression. It''s like looking at a clown. The battered Tian Ying was furious. "Die!" Tian Ying''s momentum soared again. "Tian Ying! Don''t use magic! You''ll kill him!" "Yes, don''t be impulsive. If you kill him, even the three elders will punish you!" Tian Ying is about to use her magic powers. Several other young people were cold in their hearts and hurried to give advice and comfort. Since Chen Shaohua can be brought here, it shows that the elders recognize Chen Shaohua in some ways. If Tian Ying really killed Chen Shaohua, I''m afraid they will be implicated! "I just wanted to teach you a little lesson. It seems that you haven''t suffered enough." Chen Shaohua shook his head and said with regret. Then his momentum rose again. meanwhile. Click! A brittle sound of broken bones came out. Ah ----- Tian Ying''s originally hated eyes were full of pain. At this time, he only felt that his fist was pressed on it by a mountain. His fist was almost smashed by his powerful confinement. The momentum he had just gathered dissipated in an instant. "No way! How is that possible!" "What kind of cultivation is this boy? How can he be so strong!" "Isn''t he a pro disciple secretly accepted by the patriarch?" Hear Tian Ying''s groan of pain. For a time, several young people were finally afraid. At this time, in their view, Chen Shaohua''s strength is not at the same level as them. Chen Shaohua wants to defeat them as easily as drinking cold water. I''m afraid his strength can''t be achieved by the eldest disciple of the patriarch? And at this time, Chen Shaohua seems to have a lot of spare power. Gollum Several young people unconsciously swallowed and spit. Chapter 2374 "What? Are you going to continue to provoke?" Chen Shaofeng glanced coldly at several people and said calmly. Although he didn''t have any expression, his temperament made several people feel awed. The strong in the cultivation world are respected. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not comparable to them at all. "Let him in! After entering the back mountain, there are ways to repair him!" A moment later Mengshu whispered. Wu Fenghua nodded in his heart when he heard the speech. There are also dangers in the back mountain. Although you won''t lose your life, it''s inevitable to be seriously injured. In their opinion, Chen Shaofeng, who is new here, is looking for death! "Be careful, boy. I''m afraid they''re trying to plot against you." Lao Zu''s voice calmed down. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng also saw several people''s malicious applications. "It''s all right. I''ll see what tricks they can play." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said calmly. Seeing that several people were afraid to provoke, Chen Shaofeng turned and walked towards his house. On this side, Meng book and others watched Chen Shaofeng leave with a gloomy face. Songyuan also quietly got up and left the scene with his injured body. He doesn''t have the cultivation of Chen Shaofeng. If he turns around and hasn''t left yet, he may have to be humiliated by these people. At the same time, in the distance. Several elders of the town magic division nodded in admiration. "The boy''s talent is really good. Even Tian Ying can easily defeat him." An old man stroked his beard with a smile. "Hum! My disciple was careless." The three elders on one side stiffened when they heard the speech. As the saying goes, hitting people without hitting the face hurts self-esteem. If you praise the boy, praise the boy. Why do you take me with you? And went back to his room. Chen Shaofeng took out the Phoenix cub in his arms. Although the Phoenix cub was not strong at this time, he couldn''t help praising the majestic, deep and majestic breath on his body. If such a beast grows up in the future, how can it be? Just how powerful the Fire Kirin is. According to legend, the Phoenix is the owner of nirvana. It is said that every time the Phoenix is reborn, its strength will be more powerful. The dragon, Phoenix and unicorn in the cultivation world have their own advantages, and the Phoenix is the ancestor of the fire in the world. Creak~ The little Phoenix pulled out by Chen Shaofeng screamed. If people don''t know it, they really think it''s a chicken. "The Phoenix can only eat spiritual essence. Ordinary food won''t eat. You can feed it some spiritual essence first." Lao Zu''s voice suddenly sounded. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. It turned out that he was hungry. Ha ha, with a smile, he took out a spiritual essence and handed it to the little Phoenix. Creak~ The little Phoenix pecked the soul essence in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and ate happily. Watching the little Phoenix eat, Chen Shaofeng was a little relieved. "I once saw an ancient book, which said that within five years of Phoenix''s birth, if you can take the fruit of Nirvana, its potential will be greatly enhanced. However, such spiritual essence is rare in the world. You can inquire about it on weekdays." Lao Zu said again. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech Nirvana fruit? He has never heard of the name of this spiritual essence. It seems that we have to go to some auction houses in the future. I just don''t know if there is any magic department in this town. "Do you have anything else to pay attention to about the Phoenix?" Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. This is the first time he has raised such a divine beast, and ordinary practitioners are afraid that they have never seen such a divine beast in their life. Since we have to raise it, we should naturally cultivate it to be the best. "Well, it is said that there are two kinds of treasures related to the Phoenix family. One is the nirvana tree, and the fruit on the nirvana tree is the nirvana fruit. The nirvana fruit can not only improve the potential of the cubs, but also improve the cultivation of the Phoenix family." "Wutong Wutong tree is the second kind of Wutong tree. This phoenix tree can promote the advance of the Phoenix family, and Phoenix Nirvana is not successful every time, but if it can be Nirvana on the tree of phoenix tree, the success rate can also be greatly improved." Lao Zu patiently explained. Chen Shaofeng nodded slightly at the speech. He has never heard of these two things, but there is no doubt that these two treasures are the most precious for the Phoenix family. If you have such a chance, you are really blessed as a little Phoenix. In the twinkling of an eye, it was time to enter the back mountain. Early in the morning, Chen Shaofeng and mengce came to the entrance of Houshan mountain. And an elder also came to the entrance of the back mountain. "Next, you will enter the back mountain. Although there is no fatal danger in the back mountain, it is also very dangerous. You must not be greedy for rash advance." The elder said calmly. "Elder, we understand. We''d better start quickly." Wu Fenghua said with a smile. "You are the most impatient boy. If you go on like this, I''m afraid your cultivation will encounter a bottleneck sooner or later." The elder glanced at Wu Fenghua helplessly, and then pinched his fingerprints with both hands. Then a light curtain appeared faintly on the door of the mountain. "Boy, don''t forget our agreement." As several people walked into the back mountain, the elder smiled and reminded Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng nodded and stepped into the back mountain. As he entered the back mountain, Chen Shaofeng was stunned and found that the scene in front of him was a little different from what he saw outside. For example, there is a clearly visible tower in the distance, and the black miasma on the tower slowly steams up. In addition to the high tower, many palaces and houses can be vaguely seen in the mountains behind the mountain. However, those palaces and houses were uninhabited, and there were occasional bird songs and animal roars in the quiet back mountain, and there was no other sound. "Most of those palaces and houses are organic." Lao Zu''s voice rang out in his mind. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the distance without paying attention. But Meng book several people are slanted one eye, Chen Shaofeng leaves toward the distance together. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng was left alone. But that''s good. Many of his things are really inconvenient to take out in front of people. Seeing a palace in the distance, he rose in the air and galloped towards the palace. According to his understanding. The back mountain of this town was once a holy land. Many great powers once gathered here, and not only that, they also talked about some of their own skills, magic weapons, spiritual essence and other treasures sealed in the back mountain. Although those treasures are really nothing to the top power, they are still very useful to him. But those treasures can''t be taken away by anyone. Those great powers set some requirements for themselves. Only practitioners who meet their requirements can take away those treasures. And many of them have even left their own orthodoxy. Chapter 2375 After a while, Chen Shaofeng came to the palace he chose. The palaces and houses in the back mountain are reserved according to the status of the great power. The palace he chose was the largest one nearby. As he slowly fell from mid air to the ground. Buzzing~ A buzzing sound sounded, and an array slowly emerged on the ground. "I''ve been in the cultivation world for hundreds of millions of years. I''ve participated in the event and left a magic weapon used in the past. If you can pass the level set by me, you can get this magic weapon." After the words, the light around flashes, and the array lights up instantly. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked around. And with the light and shadow conversion. A moment later, he looked at a stone in front of him in amazement. This is At this time, there were countless traces of knives and axes on the stone in front of him. What''s this? Chen Shaofeng mumbled puzzled. "It''s called a strength test stone. Take out the purple dragon gun and don''t call Lingli to stab it." The voice of the old ancestor was in his mind. Chen Shaofeng took out the purple dragon gun and tried to stab it on the stone. Ding! Chen Shaofeng was stunned. With his cultivation, let alone a stone, even a piece of fine iron can be easily pierced. But at this time, there was not even a mark left on the stone. "Lao Zu, what is this?" Chen Shaofeng said in amazement. "Hey, hey, this thing is to test a practitioner''s power control. Few people play this thing now. I can see that this place is very old." The old ancestor seemed to miss and recall. Chen Shao frowned at the news. Test a practitioner''s control of power? But isn''t power controlled by yourself? What''s the use of this test stone? "A long time ago, practitioners in the cultivation world paid great attention to whether they controlled their own strength to the limit. If a practitioner could fully control his own strength, he could get a lot of benefits, but now the cultivation world has abandoned this thing, because as long as there are pills and spiritual essence, the improvement of cultivation will not be slow, and compared with the improvement of cultivation It''s too hard to control your own power. " Lao Zu patiently explained. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart. It''s true. At least in his opinion, it doesn''t help him to improve his control of his own strength. As long as there are high-level skills, supernatural powers and magic weapons to assist, it is very common to kill the enemy even at higher levels. How much strength can you improve by completely controlling your strength. Then he shook his head and was ready to leave the palace. "You''d better try." Lao Zu seemed to think about it before he said slowly. Chen Shaofeng asked somewhat puzzled, "Grandpa, do you think of anything again?" "Oh, yes, I once saw an ancient book, which records that countless thousands of years ago, practitioners could break through their own limits and burst out amazing strength, but with the passage of time, no one can break through their own limits and burst out strength now." Lao Zu said calmly. Chen Shao frowned at the news. Beyond their own limits? "Lao Zu, aren''t there many skills that you can use to overdraw your potential to burst out in a short time? Aren''t those skills you''re talking about?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. In his opinion, although those skills may save lives in an emergency, they still have great disadvantages in general! Because some skills may make it difficult for a practitioner to make further progress in lifelong cultivation. "No! Of course not. The strength beyond their own limits erupted by practitioners at that time had no consequences!" Lao Zu said solemnly this time. He was also surprised when he saw the ancient book., Power comes at a price. This is the iron law in the cultivation world! For example, those cultivation methods that can break out in a short time will inevitably lead to heavy damage and a sharp drop in cultivation. There are also some pills to improve cultivation in a short time. However, judging from the ancient books, practitioners in the cultivation world tens of thousands of years ago can burst out their strength beyond their own limits through a special cultivation method without being eaten back. In the cultivation world at this time, such things are almost like miracles. Chen Shaofeng was also moved when he heard what his ancestors said. "But Lao Zu, do you mean it has something to do with the test stone?" Chen Shaofeng asked with some doubts. "Hehe, I don''t know about it, but according to the information analysis seen in the ancient books, the trial stone and this mysterious way of cultivation were lost at the same time. I think they may have some connection." Lao Zu replied with a smile. Chen Shaofeng shrugged helplessly. After talking for a long time, even Lao Zu was not sure. But it''s really worth trying. Then he turned back and took out his long gun again. Ding! However, when he was shot, he frowned. Because he doesn''t know how to cultivate his own strength. And to what extent does this power have to be controlled to be successful? "Lao Zu, how can we practice?" Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "You can use your long gun to stab the test stone constantly. At the same time, you should look for a feeling. When you stab the test stone with all your strength, but there is no feeling of shock. Everything is natural. I think you should be able to leave a trace on the test stone." My grandfather said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng trembled slightly. I''m a practitioner. I''ll come here one day to do such a boring thing. But just do it. Then he raised his long gun and stabbed it out. Ding! Ding Before the palace, voices rang out one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed. Chen Shaofeng''s face was a little ugly and gasped. Although he hasn''t used the slightest spiritual power in the past two days. But these two days of non-stop stabbing also made him a little unbearable. Because every time he shoots, he does his best! Even with the body of his practitioner, there was some flesh and blood on his hands at this time. Chen Shaofeng, with trembling hands, sat down on the ground. He thought it shouldn''t be too difficult. But at this time, it seems that he underestimated it. "Hey... Your heart is not quiet." The grandfather, who had not spoken for two days, sighed. Chen Shaofeng looked stiff. At this moment, he suddenly understood what his grandfather meant. These two days are not so much a kind of cultivation as a result of his pursuit. It''s the result of his marks on the test stone. This kind of cultivation of persisting in the result makes him have no way to understand the feeling brought by each stab. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s of no use at all. "Lao Zu, I see!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and stood up easily. Chapter 2376 This time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t rush to do it. His eyes closed slightly and remained as motionless as an unchanging stone. In his mind, all the stabbing feelings in the past few days constantly crossed in front of him. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s state at this time, Lao Zu was also very satisfied. Chen Shaofeng''s understanding is quite good. Now that he has awakened, he doesn''t have to say anything more. As time goes by, another day passes in the twinkling of an eye. Chen Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes. A fine light flashed through his eyes. Ding! He raised his long gun again and stabbed it out. However, this time he felt that the anti shock force borne by his hands was much smaller! Every time he stabbed in the past day, he felt that his arms were very hard, but at this time, he felt that his arms did not bear much reaction force. At this time, he was stabbing a long gun with all his strength. Ding! With the sound of metal impact again and again. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are a little blurred, but his movements are still non-stop. As if his action was natural. With the impact again and again, two days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Ding! The impact of the previous two days made his hands full of blood stains, and at this time, he was as good as nothing. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He seemed to touch something suddenly in the impact just now. He quickly raised his hands, but the raised hands suddenly slowed down. Eh! The grandfather who had watched Chen Shaofeng for two days was surprised. "What an epiphany?" Yes, if others may not see Chen Shaofeng''s state at this time, but he can see that Chen Shaofeng is definitely not an ordinary feeling at this time. But epiphany, which is the opportunity of practitioners. It has nothing to do with cultivation and realm. This insight is opportunity. An epiphany is better than ten years of hard work! At this time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stay in this epiphany. His perception would soar madly for a second. While the long gun in his hands fell slowly, he was also constantly making some slight movement. Although this is very slow to outsiders, it is in Chen Shaofeng''s mind at this time. He was stabbing at full normal speed. "The power of rules?" Lao Zu''s eyebrows and heart were also a little suspicious. The power of this rule can not be touched by Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation at this time. "Is it a manifestation of the rules that those practitioners in ancient times could surpass the limit and burst out their strength?" Lao Zu also muttered to himself with some confusion. Although Charlotte in the Epiphany didn''t feel the power of rules and irregularities at all. However, as a former peak, the old ancestor could clearly feel the slightly regular power emanating from Charlotte''s body. Half a cup of tea. Chen Shaofeng''s spear finally landed on the test stone. Click! A crisp sound came out. Chen Shaofeng, who was still immersed in epiphany, suddenly opened his eyes. "Ah... What a pity." Lao Zu frowned slightly and sighed. The most taboo of people in this epiphany is to be disturbed. Even a little noise will wake up immediately. It''s hard to get into that state of Epiphany again! "What a wonderful feeling!" Chen Shaofeng accidentally looked at the test stone with a small crack in front of him. "Your understanding is very good. I''ll give you this tianwu pill." When Chen Shaofeng was surprised, a voice sounded faintly. At the same time, a green light and shadow in the palace shot at Chen Shaofeng. He was a little stunned and held the pill in his hand. "Tianwu pill? What pill is this?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. "This day''s Enlightenment pill is a pill that can temporarily increase a person''s understanding. It''s very rare. If you take this pill when you break through later, it will be much easier. I can''t say that you can enter the state of Epiphany while taking advantage of your cultivation breakthrough." My grandfather smiled and whispered softly. I won''t lose even if I can only get this pill on this trip. Chen Shaofeng was also overjoyed when he heard the speech. The state of Epiphany just now is really wonderful. In the state of Epiphany, the place that I couldn''t think of in any case was overwhelming. At this time, his control over his power rose several steps. He had a feeling that if his control of power reached a limit, he could not say that he could fight without divulging his aura. In general, practitioners need to burst out their spiritual power to fight. That is to give full play to their own strength with the help of gushing spiritual power. At this time, he has realized that the limit of this jump may be extremely peaceful. You have complete control over your spiritual power. You won''t waste any aura when fighting. "How much progress did you feel after an epiphany?" Lao Zu asked with great interest. "Not bad. I feel that the control of spiritual power has risen several steps." Chen Shaofeng said with satisfaction. While talking, he also withdrew from the palace. Tianwu Dan was included in the space ring by him. It''s much better to keep this pill until the breakthrough. It was only five days. He actually got such benefits. It will be more than half a month. He must make good use of such a treasure land. Not much effort, he found a palace that looked very extraordinary again. Without hesitation, he turned and entered the palace. At the same time, between the mountains and forests in the distance, a young man turned and left with a smile. At the same time, in a palace not far from Chen Shaofeng. Several young people sat down around a table. "We must teach him a lesson this time!" Tian Ying said with a gloomy face. Previously, he was humiliated by Chen Shaofeng. It was impossible to say that he didn''t hate! The back mountain is different. Although there are many opportunities in the back mountain, some opportunities are not so easy to take. One who is hard to say will get hurt. "Tian Ying, it''s almost all right. After all, he''s recognized by the elders. If things get big, we can''t help it." Wu Fenghua glanced at Tian Ying with some warning. Although they are all elders and disciples, they already knew before entering the back mountain. Several elders attach great importance to Chen Shaofeng. If they really dare to kill Chen Shaofeng, they will play a big game. "Yes, Tian Ying, I think you''d better take it easy and humiliate him. Don''t really kill him, or we won''t be able to explain." Meng book is also rare. He nodded and said seriously. Although he usually seems to be careless, he can be regarded as careless. He knows how to make a decision at this time. If you can cultivate to his level, you don''t have muscles in your head. Tian Ying disdained her lips. How can he not know? But the humiliation depends on how it is humiliated. These days, he has been thinking about how to "repay" Chen Shaofeng''s "friendship" every minute and every second. Put your foot on his face? Or let him climb out like a dog? Or sealed his accomplishments and threw him out with a broken body? Chapter 2377 He has already planned revenge in his heart. He will make Chen Shaofeng unforgettable all his life! "Guys, the boy has gone in!" At this time, song Qingyang ran in with joy and said with a smile. The three people in the hall were stunned when they heard the speech, and then looked at Song Qingyang in surprise. "Which one did you enter?" Tian Ying sprang up and asked. "Hey, hey! Ghost old hall!" Song Qingyang said with a smile. Hiss¡ª¡ª "This boy is a real ox X!" "Isn''t it! Isn''t this looking for abuse?" "What should I do? I don''t even want to get close to any place!" For a moment, several people in the hall were twitching at the corners of their mouths. "What are you afraid of? We just have to wait outside the gate of the old ghost hall. Moreover, the old ghost hall is very strange. He will be seriously hurt when he comes out. We take the opportunity to start!" Tian Ying smiled and didn''t care about the ghost old hall. At this time, hatred is everything in his heart. What about the horror of the old hall? "Forget it, let''s go together. Tian Ying is right. The boy must be seriously injured when he comes out. We just picked up a bargain." After a little thought, Wu Fenghua shrugged helplessly. Even he doesn''t want to go to that damn place. "Hehe, let''s go so that the boy won''t come out quickly." Tian Ying nodded and smiled and walked out of the hall first. This hall was also inherited in the past. However, there is only one treasure inherited from this palace, so after being taken away, the array restrictions will be exposed. And their disciples would find some such palaces every time they entered them. As you enter the palace. Chen Shaofeng was startled. It''s different from the palace just now. The palace was covered with white bones, especially those on which there were many corpses that were not completely rotten. "Hey, hey, hey... Someone came to make me have fun again." When Chen Shaofeng was in doubt, a sad old man''s voice sounded. Chen Shaofeng trembled a few times when he heard the speech. There is no shortage of practitioners with bad taste in the cultivation world. At this time, the owner of the palace obviously belongs to this category. Chen Shaofeng looked around warily. He didn''t want to turn himself into a tool for others to play. "Hey, hey, my cultivation is good. As long as you can keep going for three days, I''ll give you a treasure." As the old man''s voice fell. The white bones and bodies lying on the ground trembled a few times and got up one after another. Chen Shaofeng looked at the dead bodies in front of him in amazement. What are you doing? Do you want me to pick? However, without waiting for him to think more, a highly rotten body covered with white abscesses ran up with a roar. With his voice, all the bodies around him moved. Chen Shaofeng looks a little ugly. Whether he is powerful or not, he is disgusting! Especially the rotten smell on those corpses. It''s not close yet. The smell almost made him faint. Huh!? Chen Shaofeng, who was just about to leave, was stunned. Then he looked down at his feet in amazement. Shit! Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help scolding. It was a broken hand that caught his ankle. Although it was only a broken hand, the strength of that hand affected his body method. And most importantly, the dirty green pus on his wrist rubbed on his ankle. Oh! He has been practicing for some years. When did he see such a disgusting battle. However, as the body method was limited, more rotten corpses rushed up all around at once. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the corpses in fear. "It''s too obscene! I can''t bear a male repairman. This old man will never have a wife!" Chen Shaofeng scolded in a low voice. However, his body method was affected, and he was still a step slower after all. Pop! A corpse rushed up and grabbed his arms. The stench came to his face, and Chen Shaofeng almost didn''t catch his breath and tried to die. Boom! However, before he could breathe, he was hit on the back waist by a punch. Even he felt as if he had broken his lumbar spine. However, before he could resist, more bodies ran up one by one and grabbed his clothes. Um! Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were white and he fainted without breathing. Boom! Another punch hit him in the chest. Chen Shaofeng, who passed out, was awakened again by a blow. Shit! Chen Shaofeng was furious. Can you still play like this? The owner of this palace is definitely an old Yin X. Just then, his eyes suddenly stared down at himself. A corpse wants to attack his next three ways? Holding his breath, he lifted his hand and took out the purple dragon gun. Dong! Dong! With the Zilong gun swinging vigorously. For a moment, all the bodies holding him around were blocked. But those corpses still have a lot of awards. His clothes are dead. It looks like he was beaten up. Oh! Retching twice, Chen Fenghua glanced at the bodies around him. These bodies are as powerful as him. However, he also understands that this setting may be because the owner here also considers that the people who come to the test have different accomplishments. If the cultivation is too high, it''s easy to kill the tester. If the cultivation is too low, it''s too boring. "Fortunately, I had a great control over my own strength before, otherwise I would really capsize in the gutter this time!" Chen Shaofeng tilted his lips. "Seize the world and get rid of them, or you will be poisoned in less than half an hour." Lao Zu also said with a smile. The owner of the palace is really too damaged, one after another. If a practitioner who doesn''t understand comes in, I''m afraid he will have to die in the world in three days. "Poisonous hair? Is the smell in here poison?" Chen Shaofeng said in amazement. "No, the pus on them is the poison. Before long, your limbs will begin to paralyze. I''m afraid you can''t go if you just want to go. You can only hold it here for several days." Lao Zu said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng''s mouth trembled. What are these immoral and smoking things? If I see you in the future, I have to skin you alive! "Hey, hey! Don''t think about revenge. I''m afraid the people of their age have already died for many years." Lao Zu seemed to have guessed Chen Shaofeng''s idea and immediately snickered. There was one more thing he didn''t tell Chen Shaofeng about those pus poisons. That is, the smell of those poisons may stay on you for half a month or more Chen Shaofeng was so depressed that he threw the purple dragon gun at a corpse. Poof! The powerful force turned the body into a pile of broken meat on the spot. Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart. It seems that his guess is right. The strength of these corpses is set to be the same as himself. However, at this time, his control of power is much stronger than before. It is not a problem to deal with these corpses. If it doesn''t take a long time to go on like this, he can clean up the palace. Chapter 2378 With the passage of time, the bones and bodies in the palace were quickly destroyed. A incense stick Kung Fu, with Chen Shaofeng cleaning up the last body. He was finally a little relieved. "Finally finished..." Chen Shaofeng sat down on the stone terrace. He was already very tired in this war, and what he wanted in the end was that the smell smelled bad even if he held his breath. "It''s done? What you think is too simple. The owner of this place is really an expert in the whole human world." Lao Zu smiled and gloated. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. "What do you mean?" Oh~~ While he was puzzled, the body that had just been smashed into pieces in the distance condensed again. At this time, the body had climbed up and was ready to jump on him again. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is cold. Beat up disgusting people! The master of this place is too dark! But then, just for a moment, the scattered white bones on the ground were put together again. Looking at white bones and corpses, he stood up again and looked at himself. Chen Shaofeng deeply spits out his turbid breath. "I don''t believe in this evil! Today I want to get the treasure here anyway!" Chen Shaofeng was angry and shot like a dragon. "Thunder Dragon roars!" As the spirit power on the purple dragon gun condensed in an instant. Roar! The sound of the Dragon roared in an instant. The white bones of the corpse that had just got up fell down in an instant. Chen Shaofeng''s face was a little gloomy. His use of skills like this is not a long-term plan. And those bones resurrected too quickly. Well, if you stick to it for three days, can you really stick to it? This is that he has a much stronger control of power now, so he still has a little confidence in himself. If it had been put before, I''m afraid he would have left without saying a word. Isn''t it a treasure? I don''t want it yet? With a white bone coming towards him. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly, and his spear in his hand was restrained. Click! This time, he just gently pointed his gun and hit the skull''s eyebrows. Then the skeleton fell to the ground. Click! This time he shot. A skeleton''s legs were scratched across his knees with the tip of a gun, and his kneecaps broke. The skeleton lost its legs and finally had to crawl with both hands. The speed was much slower! Charlotte nodded in her heart. Now the best way is to use the minimum power consumption to solve these corpses and white bones. Fortunately, however, the weaknesses in these bones are very obvious at this time. Some joints are at the junction of two bones and are usually difficult to attack. At this time, these white bones completely exposed those fragile places. He pointed his gun, but in the blink of an eye, all the white bones in front of him collapsed to the ground. At this time, my grandfather frowned. It seems that this test is not so brainless, just for the sake of the whole person. If you can walk freely among so many skeletons and corpses, each attack can attack the weak parts of the enemy. That''s a little amazing. With this in mind, he was also a little interested in Chen Shaofeng''s actions. With Chen Shaofeng becoming more and more skilled. His movements are getting faster and faster. In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed. If he occasionally made mistakes at the beginning. Now he can almost be said to be able to handle it. It''s not just that all the auras consumed when you first came are restored. On the contrary, he is still very relaxed. You can also pay attention to the change of wind direction and let yourself stand on the upper air outlet, so as not to be confused by the smell. The secret ancestor was also surprised by Chen Shaofeng''s progress. According to his prediction, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng can only get a general idea in three days. If you want to be perfect, you have to practice hard for at least a month. But he didn''t expect that it was only two days, and he had reached this level. "Is it possible that there will be such a miraculous effect to improve the control of your power? But it is not impossible! If you can perfectly control your spiritual power, you will naturally be able to more perfectly control your weapons..." Watching Chen Shaofeng swim away. Lao Zu was also lost in thought. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. "Elder, it''s been three days. Can you give me the treasure now?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a smile. "Boy! I think you''re upset. I''ll give you more time. If you can stick to it for another three days, I''ll count you as passing." The old man''s voice was cheap and smiled. Chen Shaofeng, who was originally quite relaxed, suddenly became gloomy when he heard the speech. Who are these people! You don''t mean what you say! "No! The old man is not dead!" When Chen Shaofeng was dissatisfied, his voice suddenly sounded. what! This time even Chen Shaofeng was shocked! Those who can leave the palace here are the peerless powers thousands of years ago! Not dead? What accomplishments do you have to live to now? "Grandpa! You''re not kidding me, are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked incredulously. "Are you kidding? Normally, he should just leave a mark. Again, the mark will only comply with the conditions he initially set. At this time? Either he set it three days later, or... He''s not dead at all! This mark is manipulated by himself!" The voice of the old ancestor is rare. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. Is such an old goblin really not dead? You really live like an old goblin! At this time, a dark light flickered around. Those bones and bodies screamed for a moment. Just blink. Chen Shaofeng obviously felt that the corpses and bones were much stronger. "Pit father! How dare you manipulate these things to become stronger!? what hatred do I have with you!" Chen Shaofeng trembled twice. Ow! However, without giving him time to curse, a white bone rushed at him. Ding! Chen Shaofeng shot out, but then his eyes widened in disbelief. He didn''t pierce the white kneecap! "How strong!" Chen Shaofeng whispered as he retreated. This shot is the experience he summed up earlier. It can just break the bones of white bones, which can save a lot of energy. But at this time, it was like hitting on the magic weapon. "Hey, hey! Boy, enjoy it! Every time you recover, the parts you broke will be stronger! Hey, hey, hey!" The old man''s voice was very insidious and smiled. Chen Shaofeng was incredibly stunned. That''s it? Not yet? How can it be that every time you recover the part broken by yourself, it will become stronger? For a moment he really wanted to get up and leave. But I''ve been here for three days and endured such a stench. If I left at this time, wouldn''t three days be wasted? "Old man! I know you''re still alive. Wait! I''ll avenge you! Even if you die, I''ll find your grave and dig it to see if your heart is black!" Chen Shaofeng roared helplessly, then raised his long gun and met the white bone army again. Chapter 2379 And when Chen Shaofeng struggled in this palace. Tian Ying and others waiting outside all doubt life! Three days! Chen Shaofeng hasn''t come out yet!? They could hardly know more about the palace. Because as long as people come to the back mountain of the palace, they must try it. But after trying, no one will go in for a second time. They are people who have experienced it personally. Naturally, they also know that the test is limited to three days. But it has been three days, but why hasn''t Chen Shaofeng come out yet? "You see, did this boy die in it?" Meng Book frowned slightly and said with some uncertainty. Although there are no deadly palaces in the back mountain. But I haven''t come out for three days. What if I really die? "How can it be! All the palaces in the back mountain won''t kill people." Tian Ying said reluctantly. In contrast, he really didn''t want Chen Shaofeng to die like this. Because if Chen Shaofeng died like this, where should he vent his grievances? Therefore, he not only doesn''t want Chen Shaofeng to die, but also hopes Chen Shaofeng can come out alive. But they don''t come out unharmed, that is, they can save their hands and feet if they come out after heavy injury. "Not necessarily. You don''t know this place? The old man is a dead pervert. I can''t say that the boy really died in it." Mengshu touched his chin, thought carefully, and said seriously. Hearing this, several people present were deeply surprised. The owner of this palace is a dead pervert. The whole person''s means are really good. At the beginning, Mengshu went in with confidence. In less than an hour, he came out crying for his father and mother. Therefore, he didn''t go out for half a year. "Fenghua, what do you think?" Meng book looked at the faces of several people and smiled. "It''s hard to say. This boy has strong strength. Maybe he can really break through. Although there are few, there are some places in the back mountain. It will take a little time after passing the customs." Wu Fenghua thought carefully and said. As he said this, the faces of several people present stiffened. "Is it difficult that he really passed the test!?" Mengshu''s mouth trembled twice. This place is definitely a pervert! Because only evil can deal with evil. "However, it is also possible that he was too seriously injured, so he did not dare to come out and recuperate in it. I think he must know that we will retaliate against him, so he carefully chose to recuperate in it after he was injured." Frown, after careful analysis. Wu Fenghua said again. Hearing Wu Fenghua''s words, several people brightened up. This statement is still very reliable! Because of the previous statement, it''s a little scary. The trials in this palace are no joke. It would be wonderful if Chen Shaofeng really suffered a heavy blow. As long as Chen Shaofeng comes out, they will teach him to be a man. "That''s right! It must be like this. Even if he has good strength, what''s the use? What''s set in it is the rules set according to the cultivation accomplishments of the entrant. The higher his cultivation, the more painful he will be." Tian Ying said with hatred. Others nodded when they heard it. Most of these trials are automatically adapted according to the equal order of the practitioners. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is very strong, but he faces stronger trials! "Wait a minute, but three days at most! If he doesn''t come out in three days, we must go, or the Houshan party will be completely delayed this time." Wu Fenghua glanced at the people present and said calmly. Although they are both disciples of elders, it is only the relationship between friends and the same sect. It''s not a father son relationship. The son was beaten and asked himself to come out and find the scene? Moreover, even they can''t come in casually. It''s wasted several days. They don''t want to waste any more. It''s really interesting to waste more than ten days for a Tian Ying! Tian Ying looked a little ugly for a moment. Can he not understand in his heart? It''s very interesting to waste so many people''s ten days for him alone. After all, which one in the cultivation world is not for his own sake? It''s a shame that these fellow martial brothers can accompany themselves for more than ten days. He is not the reckless man who doesn''t know the depth. But Chen Shaofeng''s humiliation made it difficult for him to calm down "I hope you can come out in three days!" Tian Ying said with some resentment. In the palace. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know that there are a group of thieves waiting for him outside. Because over time. Those skeletons and rotten corpses are becoming more and more difficult to deal with. It was fine at first, but only one day passed. If he wants to break the weaknesses of those skeletons, he needs 70% of his strength. And it''s only the next day. He tried his best, and individual skeletons could not be broken. The most outrageous thing is that after the skeletons were enhanced, they were even faster. Now don''t delay beating those skeletons. Even flickering is about to become a problem. And in this process. He also began to study how to exert more extreme power. He must now break through his own bottleneck. Otherwise, according to his current situation, before long, he will be pressed on the ground and rubbed hard. And the old guy who has been scolded for two days may take the opportunity to let himself have a good understanding of life. As time went by, his situation became more and more dangerous. There are even things that the skeleton passes close to him. Boom! After all, he made a mistake, and the skeletons slapped him on the arm. The skeleton, which has been strengthened countless times, is powerful and terrible at this time. It was just a slap. He felt that his arm was a little broken. "Meditation, you must break through your limits, otherwise you have no hope." Chen Shaofeng''s heart was cold, and his grandfather''s voice sounded in time. His heart moved, and then his mood calmed down again. Then, under the siege of a pile of bones, his body was like a swimming fish. This time he did not continue to attack, but simply relied on footwork. At this time, he has realized that he has come to a big bottleneck in the control of power. It is impossible for him to break this bottleneck in a short time. If he continues to drag on like this, the skeleton will become stronger and he can''t stand it sooner or later. Now the best way is to break through your body method and footwork. In comparison, the breakthrough of body method and footwork is much simpler. For there is a template there, and what he has to do is understanding. Chapter 2380 as time goes on. I don''t know when the original dangerous and dangerous figure became more and more flexible. And the skeletons that came up were strong and fast. However, it''s like always slowing down. "The boy''s savvy is really amazing." Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s smart figure. Rao Shizu couldn''t help praising him. Huh!? When he was also relieved for Chen Shaofeng. He was helpless to find out. The speed of those skeletons and rotten corpses! Faster The man who manipulated secretly obviously didn''t want Chen Shaofeng to pass the test so easily. Although this method is a little dirty, it can''t hold the master here. He is very dirty originally. "Extremely shameless! What is the master here? He even has to operate secretly. He really loses the face of our generation of practitioners!" Looking at those skeletons moving faster and faster, my grandfather couldn''t help but say something angrily. Fortunately, he had no body at this time, otherwise his face would be black and ashes. However, the man who operated secretly was not impressed at all, even proud Because those skeletons are getting stronger faster! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng will have to be pressed on the ground for friction in half a day. At this time, although Chen Shaofeng''s mind was completely focused on his understanding of body method and footwork. However, for those stronger and stronger skeletons, he can also feel it. Because it was easy to avoid just now, and at this time he had to be careful and vigilant. The more the mind calls, the slower the understanding of the skill will be. The man who manipulates secretly is really cruel enough! Yin enough! Half a day passed in the twinkling of an eye. Chen Shaofeng''s face was extremely gloomy. Because he is already at an imminent level. The attack of those skeletons is too powerful! His lifting speed can''t be compared with those skeletons at all. Although he was angry, he dared not relax at all. He watched every movement of the skeleton and rotten corpse attentively. Since the improvement speed of your body method and footwork can''t be compared with these skeletons. Then he can only predict the movements of these skeletons in advance. With the passage of time, but half an hour, he found some rules. Compared with the man who manipulates secretly, he also has some bad habits. This habit was also substituted into the skeletons he manipulated. After several attempts. Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart. He just needs to stay where he is now. At the critical moment, as long as he didn''t leak any traces, he narrowly avoided it. I wonder if the person behind him will find that he has seen through his actions for a while and a half. He doesn''t dare to be too obvious now. Because once the loophole of one''s habitual action is found, it can change the strategy immediately. This discovery can only be used in a crisis. At the same time, he can only hope that it will make him delay more time. The man who manipulated secretly seemed to feel that the intensity was enough to cope with it now,. The promotion speed of those skeletons also slowed down. Soon, there was only one hour left before the deadline of three days. During this time, Chen Shaofeng has escaped five or six fatal attacks with the habit of secretly manipulating people. At this time, his speed broke out to the extreme and he couldn''t dodge. A skeleton came sideways Slap him on the forehead. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were slightly frozen and his body shook a little. The skeleton''s palm almost wiped the tip of his nose. Eh! A dark place many miles away from the town magic department. A surprised voice said. "Hey, hey! I didn''t expect that this boy was really interesting. He actually took advantage of my habit. Hey, hey, but fortunately, labor and capital found out. Then labor and capital will give you some pain." The sad voice gloated. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. The situation just now was very dangerous, because if the palm really hit his forehead. But it will really kill him. "No! The intensity has increased again!" But in the blink of an eye, he muttered with a gloomy look. Just a few short breaths. The siege of skeletons all around strengthened a bit. "It seems that the man who manipulates the skeleton is worried! But fortunately he hasn''t found out yet. I already know some of his disadvantages." Chen Shaofeng murmured. And with a rise. A skeleton already waiting in the air slapped him on the shoulder. Chen Shaofeng looked dignified and shook his body a little. But right now. The skeleton''s palm turned into a fist and hit him on the chest. what!? Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly. He did not expect the variables at this time. If this punch is strong. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. However, at the critical moment, he was too confident! Because he had dodged six or seven times with this skill before, he had lost his vigilance. At this time, he had no spare power to dodge. As the fist approaches., He could only watch the fist hit his chest. Dong! With a dull noise, his body hit the ground like a shell. Dong! For a moment, the palace shook a few times. Cough! Chen Shaofeng coughed up a mouthful of blood. He was badly hurt by the blow. "You''re too careless. As an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, it''s OK to use this move once or twice. It''s used too much. It''s only sooner or later." Lao Zu''s voice joked. Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly. He can''t help it. Those skeletons are too strong at this time. Without this clever way, he couldn''t hold on at all. At this time, Tian Ying and others outside the palace were confused. What is this? Almost six days! It''s quiet. Why is there a fight now? Did the boy just go in and didn''t have a trial at all? For a time, several people stared at each other and became suspicious. But what is certain is that the battle inside is definitely white hot at this time. Didn''t you see the palace shaking. This time, the boy must have been seriously injured. Even if the injury is not serious, the consumption is definitely not small. With their strength, they can definitely win! In the hall at this time. Chen Shaofeng can''t care about the sharp pain in his chest. Desperate stride and crazy escape. The skeletons and rotten corpses are constantly chasing around. For a time, his situation was very dangerous. Ben was injured. If he was attacked, he would definitely pass out on the spot. And now he can''t beat and run and win. Chapter 2381 At this time, there is only half an hour left from three days. Chen Shaofeng was oppressed. Suddenly, a skeleton hit him on one side of his body. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Almost without hesitation, he took out his long gun and blocked it. Boom! With the help of the impact, his figure retreated. If you say that you have just made use of the disadvantages of the man with dark hands and escaped several attacks. At this time, the man in the dark is using his own shortcomings to attack himself. These dangerous attacks almost all came from their own side. At the same time, he also began to constantly reflect on the details that he was almost hit directly these times. Not very good at Kung Fu, he nodded in his heart. This time, although his strength didn''t improve very much, he let himself know some defects in his body method. Then, the skeletons attacked from his side several times in succession, which were easily resolved by him. And for Chen Shaofeng''s strong comprehension ability, even those who manipulate secretly are a little surprised. It is not so much the ability of comprehension as the strong adaptability of Chen Shaofeng. In the next few hours, Chen Shaofeng suffered some shocks with the block of this weapon. But there was not much injury. Finally he held on to the last second. "Little thing, you are very interesting. If you have that skill, you can come to the land of reincarnation in the future. I will let you taste the poison... Wine I brewed myself!" The owner of the palace smiled sadly, and the skeletons and rotten bodies around him fell to the ground in an instant. Chen Shaofeng saw that the man behind him didn''t intend to cheat again. He also sat down on the ground. He''s really tired after six days! And suffered a lot of injuries. "Old man! Don''t be arrogant. One day, I will make you regret not dying earlier and enter reincarnation!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and fought back impolitely. Who knows how hard he''s been eating these six days? Especially those smelly rotten corpses. Even at this time, his body was covered with green liquid from the rotten corpses. Those green liquids smelled so bad that he wanted to pass out. "Jie Jie ~ when you are qualified to enter the land of reincarnation, you will understand how heroic labor and capital are!" The man in the dark smiled twice and then continued. "There are 37 treasures in the palace of labor and capital. Up to now, two have been sent out, and labor and capital have decided what to give you." As the words fell, a light lit up in the hall. Chen Shaofeng grabbed the light in his hand. However, as the light faded, Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. This is a jade card. The jade plate is also engraved with a big character "dou" "What''s this thing? You gave me this thing after six days of hard work, young master? Don''t even talk about the pill magic weapon. You give me a spiritual essence is better than this thing!" Chen Shaofeng deeply highlighted his tone and said contemptuously. "Boy! Don''t be ignorant of good or bad. I was going to get this thing myself, but it''s not allowed to bring things in the land of reincarnation, otherwise you think it''s your turn!? if you don''t, give it back to me, and I''ll give you a pill." The old man in the dark seemed extremely dissatisfied with Chen Shaofeng''s words. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. What even this old pervert wanted? For a moment, his heart was also a little excited. Because what can be left here is at least fairyland. And even in Wonderland, only a shabby hut can be left. The strength of people who can leave such a palace is unimaginable. Even such an expert is salivating. How precious the treasure is! "Hey, hey! I thought for a moment. You have a conscience. I''ll take it for now. I''ll repay you well in the future!" Chen Shaofeng touched his chin, but smelled the smell and rolled his eyes. Then he said with a smile. Especially in the words of good reward, he is particularly sonorous and powerful. "Gadget! I''m waiting for you to repay me, Jie." The old man''s voice fell and there was no movement. Chen Shaofeng tilted his mouth silently and put the jade card into the space ring. For the time being, he doesn''t even know where to use it. The old thing has been quiet. Who knows if it''s dead. I''m afraid it''s up to him to find out the use of the jade card. At this time, there was not even a pool in the palace. His pus can''t be cleaned. Although he wants to start breathing now. But the smell is too strong 1 He hasn''t been used to it for six days. At that moment, he didn''t procrastinate and walked directly outside the palace. "How smelly!" Tian Ying, who was sitting cross legged, raised her hand and slapped it in disgust. "This stink is so familiar!" Meng book also woke up when he heard Tian Ying''s words. As his nose moved slightly, he said with a complicated face. Hearing this, several other people looked at the mask strangely. When the book came out, he held himself in the house for a long time and refused to show up. Later, although he came out, he kept silent about everything that happened in the palace, even avoiding snakes and scorpions. The disciples of these elders were also very curious about the experience of Mengshu that year. But they didn''t say it. They didn''t recruit. However, looking at the expression of Mengshu at this time, I''m afraid that things were different in those years. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let this nervous guy be so secretive. "Come out!" Wu Fenghua suddenly opened his eyes and said calmly. Tian Ying narrowed her eyes when she heard the speech. "Finally come out! I''m afraid the boy is seriously injured. We''ve saved a lot of trouble!" Tianying hehe smiled and lifted his mouth slightly. "Tian Ying, it''s almost enough. Don''t go too far. If he''s really hurt, don''t do it. Otherwise, if he dies, he''ll be in trouble!" Wu Fenghua warned seriously. Tian Ying has a strong hatred in her heart. He was really afraid that Tian Ying would do something too special. If Chen Shaofeng really dies in this back mountain, I''m afraid they''ll really get into trouble, "Don''t worry, I have discretion. I just want to humiliate him and step on him. As for killing him, I don''t have that mind." Tian Ying smiled and said calmly. Wu Fenghua nodded and didn''t say anything more. Tian Ying is usually very rational. However, she was defeated by Chen Shaofeng last time, and the shadow in her heart lingers. And as the smell gets stronger and stronger. Not much Kung Fu, the gate of the palace. A figure came out. This time, both Tian Ying and Chen Shaofeng were stunned. Chapter 2382 Chen Shaofeng looks a little miserable. His clothes were ragged, and his body was full of green pus. It''s still a little distance away. Tian Ying and others can already smell the stench. Chen Shaofeng was also very surprised. He was going to go out and take a bath somewhere. The smell on his body made him feel nausea after smelling it for six days. However, I didn''t expect that someone would greet him as soon as he came out. "Are you greeting me?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. When they heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, Tian Ying also came back. "Welcome you? Hahaha... Yes, it does." Tian Ying smiled and said meaningfully. "I''ll take a bath and come back later." Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. How could he not see that Tian Ying had bad intentions. But he didn''t care. Although he is really injured now, it is not comparable to Tian Ying. "Take a bath? Hey, why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t we take a bath for you?" Tian Ying came up with a smile. Other Wu Fenghua and others followed. They have wasted more than ten days for Chen Shaofeng. Now I also want to know this thing quickly, and they also hurry to do their own things. After all, the back mountain is not easy for them to come in. "Are you so eager to die?" Chen Shaofeng glanced helplessly at several people. These people are the elders and disciples of Zhenmo division. Those elders may have plans for themselves, but they are pretty good. He didn''t want to talk to these little guys. But why don''t others allow it "Hehe, why bluff? We have felt your movements inside. You are already hurt more than you at this time?" Meng Book smiled and didn''t care. Yesterday''s movement was quite big. Even the palace shook a few times. I think the war should be fierce. Even Chen Shaofeng''s strength may consume a lot. Most importantly, even Chen Shaofeng''s strength can never be unharmed. "You are very confident." Chen Shaofeng glanced helplessly. Now I feel a little dull pain, especially in my chest. But the injury is not too serious. Because the core of practitioners is Dantian. The second is the brain. Because the brain has the knowledge of the sea, and the knowledge of the sea has the soul. However, when the cultivation reaches his level, even if the body is destroyed, it may not be killed. So just a faint pain in his chest doesn''t affect his combat effectiveness. At most, my consumption is a little serious after six days. And the words fell. He also took out his magic weapon long gun. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had to resist, Tian Ying and others also frowned slightly. They didn''t intend to kill Chen Shaofeng, but if Chen Shaofeng really fought hard. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is enough to pose a fatal threat to them. The tiger''s death threat is still there! "Chen Shaofeng, why resist? We don''t intend to kill you, but if you really want to resist, we can''t help it." Tian Ying and others also looked a little dignified, and took out their magic weapons one after another. "Hehe, if you didn''t kill your heart, now you''ve all died here, and now let me educate you on behalf of your teacher." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said calmly. Although these people are not friendly to themselves. But he did not feel the killing intention from several people. It was because of this that he ignored a few people. Although he is not old, he is much better than the disciples of these elders in terms of heart. "What a big breath! You have to teach me a lesson for my master!" The mask of direct temperament immediately ignited anger in his heart. As a disciple of the elder of Zhenmo division, his cultivation strength is quite good and his talent is excellent. In the sect, even his master took great care of him. How could he bear such a wild word. Chen Shaofeng smiled and shook his head. The disciples of these sects have not experienced the tempering of blood and fire. Although the talent is good, the cultivation is OK. But they lack enough combat experience. In his opinion, the people in front of him are just straw bags. In particular, his control over his power has reached a strong level. Even ordinary fairyland practitioners are sure to defeat them. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s figure also disappeared in place. "So fast!" Wu Fenghua narrowed his eyes and said in his heart. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared, the others were also nervous. Tian Ying was defeated that day, but they were all present. None of them looked at Chen Shaofeng, whose cultivation was unfathomable. But in time, they still couldn''t find Chen Shaofeng at this time. Whoosh! At this time. A figure suddenly appeared beside Mengshu. "Be careful!" Wu Fenghua shouted. And Mengshu also felt that he raised his big knife and resisted it. Dong! A dull loud noise came out. Mengshu''s body flew backwards in an instant, especially when his body flew backwards, his mouth was sprayed with blood. "How strong!" Wu Fenghua''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Chen Shaofeng. He never expected that after a big war. Chen Shaofeng still has such combat power! "Form an array and be careful to meet the enemy!" Wu Fenghua said solemnly. And with his words. Several disciples move their positions in an instant. At the same time, their breath echoed into the sky. With a smile, Chen Shaofeng turned and disappeared in place. Seeing Chen Shaofeng hiding again, I don''t know where. Wu Fenghua''s face was also gloomy. What kind of cultivation is this person? How can strength be so exaggerated? He didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t do it until he entered the back mountain. After entering Houshan this time, Chen Shaofeng''s control over his own strength has been greatly improved. In this palace, the body method has made great progress. The two are superimposed. At this time, even if Chen Shaofeng only takes out one or two percent of his strength, they can''t cope with it. Although there was a slight injury at this time, it was not serious. Dong! Wu Fenghua is on guard. A disciple behind him was swept by Chen Shaofeng with a long gun. The disciple who was hit in the waist fainted and flew out in an instant. Wu Fenghua angrily raised his long sword and swept away towards Chen Shaofeng. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at Wu Fenghua with a slight lift at the corner of his mouth. He calmly raised his long gun. Ding! The long sword collided with the long gun. However, there was no wave on Chen Shaofeng''s face. However, Wu Fenghua raised his eyebrows. The blow just touched. His hands had trembled. The whole arm felt a little weak. Chapter 2383 "Your control of power is too weak. This is called fighting with strength!" Chen Shaofeng said casually. And his tone is just like that of the elders teaching the younger generation. Wu Fenghua''s face was cold. "The gap is too big!" Boom! Chen Shaofeng waved his long gun. Wu Fenghua flew out directly. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to kill him. That''s why I swept through with a long gun. If he poked it with the tip of a gun, Wu Fenghua and others would be dead. At this time, Tian Ying watched Wu Fenghua fly out with blood. The heart is already cold. He doesn''t understand! Why does a young man who is about their age and has experienced a great war still have such strong fighting power. They are the disciples of the elder of the town magic department. They are also the favored children of heaven. Why is the gap so big! "Chen Shaofeng!" Tian Ying roared angrily. Then he jumped up, and the long sword in his hand had hit Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Grandpa is here!" Chen Shaofeng said with a funny smile. At the same time, his long gun turned and hit Tian Ying''s long sword. Ding! Chen Shaofeng did not attack Tian Ying''s body. But shot Tian Ying''s magic weapon with a long gun. But the strong impact made Tian Ying unbearable. He lost his magic weapon. "Do you want to continue?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Tian Ying standing in front of him and stared at him unbelievably. Gollum The remaining two elders and disciples couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. Too strong! This kind of combat power is simply beyond their disciples. Tian Ying''s heart was full of loss at this time. Originally, he thought he had some martial brothers to help. In addition, Chen Shaofeng''s consumption is not small. It''s just easy to catch. But he never thought that Chen Shaofeng was so strong. Even though the consumption is huge and the injury is still on the body, they are still difficult to parry. "We... Admit defeat!" Tian Ying said with a low look. They failed completely this time! Chen Shaofeng saw that Tian Ying had completely lost his fighting spirit in her eyes, so he put away his long gun and turned to leave in the distance. It seemed to him to be just an episode. He didn''t care much about these disciples. Soon he found a stream. The stench on my body is suffocating. He just put on his clothes and jumped in. After a simple cleaning, he took out a new suit and put it on. Huh!? However, with the new clothes on. He raised his eyebrows. Because he can still smell the stench. "Didn''t you clean it?" Chen Shaofeng whispered in amazement. He washed it very carefully. Especially my hair, I washed it several times. "Hey, boy, it''s not that I didn''t wash it, but that it tastes good." At this time, Lao Zu also joked. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was stunned. What is delicious. Is this pickle? "Grandpa, don''t joke." Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly. "Grandpa, I''m not kidding you. In addition to the bad smell, once those venoms are contaminated, they won''t dissipate without ten days and a half months." Lao Zu joked. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Then he rolled his eyes. Do you want to withstand the smell for ten days and a half months? Oh! Smelling the stench on his body, Chen Shaofeng retched wordlessly. Fortunately, I didn''t eat anything. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to spit out my stomach. In his heart, he greeted the old boss ten thousand times. But now that it has been so, he has no choice. Then he rose helplessly and sped away towards a palace in the distance. There are many opportunities in the back mountain. Although a month has passed, more than ten days have passed, and he has to hurry up. And not far away. Wu Fenghua and Meng book also woke up. However, when they saw the depressed Tian Ying and others. The heart is also a sad sigh. As the favored son of heaven, why is the gap so large? "Tian Ying, forget it. Chen Shaofeng is a monster. Although we are gifted, we can''t compare with such monsters." Wu Fenghua said helplessly. Tian Ying reluctantly smiled. "I''m fine." Mengshu had completely lost his temper at this time. Although he is grumpy and upright, he also respects the strong. Chen Shaofeng is far more powerful than they can match. He was convinced of the loss. So many people can''t beat Chen Shaofeng, who consumes a lot and is hurt. What else can he do? And for a while. Chen Shaofeng also found that what he thought was too simple. Although there are many opportunities in the back mountain. However, there are many opportunities that can not be obtained with advanced strength. Like a palace he entered not long ago. The trial there actually requires a practitioner''s innate soul power to reach a certain level. As more than twenty days passed. Although I passed several trials during this period, the rewards are only general. Early that morning, at the exit of Houshan. Tian Ying and others came here early. "Where''s Chen Shaofeng?" The old man who opened the back mountain a month ago asked. What he is most worried about now is what these lawless little guys will do in it. He also knows what several elders think of Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng had any accident in it, he would follow him. "It may have been delayed in some trial." Wu Fenghua sighed in his heart. The old man was stunned at the speech. Which trial was delayed? Why does this sound a bit like throwing a pot? "Wu Fenghua, you won''t be..." The old man frowned and asked carefully. However, as soon as he said this, Wu Fenghua and others looked a little gloomy. They did. But the result was something they never expected Seeing the faces of Wu Fenghua and others, the old man felt cold. These boys have definitely done it! But what''s wrong with their look? "Wu Fenghua, you should know that Chen Shaofeng is very valued by several elders. If you really kill him, I''m afraid even you will be punished!" The old man said bitterly. "Minglao, we did do it, but he''s okay. Please rest assured." Wu Fenghua shook his head bitterly and explained. The old man was relieved to hear that Chen Shaofeng was all right. The man in Mengshu is upright and rough. Once he starts, he is reckless. Tian Ying, however, may have a grudge because of her previous defeat. However, among these people, Wu Fenghua''s mind is still very good. At this time, since Wu Fenghua said so, Chen Shaofeng should really be fine. Chapter 2384 Looking at the old man who is still worried about Chen Shaofeng. For a time, Tian Ying and others were bitter. The people who should be worried are talents such as themselves, right. They fought together, but they were defeated by Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng really wants to kill them, I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to get out of the back mountain. I''m worried about the wrong person. And when the old man was a little anxious. Far away, a figure appeared. Seeing Chen Shaofeng in white, he came in the air like a relegated fairy. The old man was obviously relieved. Luckily the boy is all right! Tian Ying and others saw Chen Shaofeng coming. But he hurried back two steps. They are really afraid of Chen Shaofeng! Chen Shaofeng''s fighting power is beyond their imagination. Even at this time, they wondered if Chen Shaofeng was one of their peers. You know, each of them is a gifted disciple of the demon division. Even in this cultivation world, talent can be called very good. But compared with Chen Shaofeng, they are like waste. The two elders saw that Tian Ying and others were afraid and evasive. Also a little surprised in my heart. Do you? They did it! But was defeated!? Remember here. The old man''s heart clicked. No wonder they are valued by several elders. Unexpectedly, they are so extraordinary! "Hehe, Chen Shaofeng has seen Minglao" In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng, who has come near, said with a smile. "No harm, no harm." The old man smiled and didn''t care. As long as Chen Shaofeng is safe and sound. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter. "This time, the Houshan party has ended. I think you have also got a lot of opportunities and training. Wu Fenghua and others go back to practice in isolation. Chen Shaofeng goes to see the elder. Elder Lin Tengyun is waiting for you in the main hall." The old man said with a smile. He just sent a message to some elders. Then he hugged his fist and turned away. Chen Shaofeng glanced back at Tian Ying and others. Then he smiled back and turned away. In the main hall of Zhenmo division. Elder Lin Tengyun sat quietly on a chair with his eyes slightly closed. "Chen Shaofeng asked to see the elder." Chen Shaofeng''s voice was faintly introduced into the hall. "Hehe, here you are. Come in." Lin Tengyun raised his eyes and said with a smile. "Yes! Elder!" Chen Shaofeng answered and entered the hall. "How did the Houshan party feel this time?" Lin Tengyun asked with a smile. The elders saw everything in the back mountain. The elders saw Tian Ying defeated by Chen Shaofeng that day. However, it is precisely because of this that they attach great importance to Chen Shaofeng. Whether it''s talent, combat power, perception, mentality. Chen Shaofeng showed all this to show that his future is absolutely immeasurable. Over time, it must be a great power in the world of famous earthquake cultivation. "Hehe, there are countless opportunities in the back mountain. I have made great progress in the back mountain. Thank you for your success." Chen Shaofeng saluted again when he heard the speech. His biggest gain this time is his ability to control power. This showed him a new way. This road has not been traveled for millions of years. Today, this road has been abandoned by the world. But he felt that this road would definitely be a broad road. And as for the jade card given to him by the sinister old man He can only hehe. The old man is a thief. Who knows whether he gave a useless jade card or a treasure. "OK! Just make progress. Next, go to the lock demon tower and kill 200 medium-level monsters in three days." Lin Tengyun nodded. Chen Shaofeng nodded. If he said the previous words, he really had no confidence in his heart. But it''s different now. He has a very strong confidence in his own strength. With Tian''s current control over his own power, even killing medium-level monsters is not troublesome. Then he left the main hall of the town magic department. Lock demon tower. A tall tower that can be seen anywhere in the town magic division. Although there are not many layers, the demon clan held in them is extremely powerful! There is even a peerless demon in the realm of God and man. The great demon was sealed again at the cost of lighting his cultivation by the former ancestor of Zhenmo division. Even the Lord of the town magic department had to carefully strengthen the seal. The lock demon tower has nine floors. At this time, he is going to the fourth floor. Without much thought, he stepped on it and rushed out. The demons and monsters on the lower floors were not in his eyes at all. Almost like a streamer, it rushed straight to the entrance of the second floor. Less than half a cup of tea. He has reached the fourth floor. Although the lock demon tower is not particularly large in the eyes of the outside world. But there is a hole in it. The space is huge and just like a real world. There is bright sunshine and green vegetation. The only difference is that the aura in the lock demon tower is extremely thin. If you want to recover your accomplishments with such aura, I''m afraid you can''t recover in a hundred years. Oh~ Chen Shaofeng is looking at this space. Not far away, a monster with an ox head and a tiger roared angrily. The monsters sealed in the lock demon tower are extremely ferocious monsters. Many of them have slaughtered ethnic villages and towns. At this time, I will not let go of seeing a human coming here. In particular, Chen Shaofeng is still in the area of the monster. Hearing the roar of the monster, Chen Shaofeng also found the existence of the monster. With a smile, he didn''t care. The most important thing now is to seize the time to hunt monsters. Throw the purple dragon gun in your hand. He left in the air. Ow! The monster seemed very dissatisfied with Chen Shaofeng''s contempt for him, roared and rushed up angrily. Watching the monster approaching. Chen Shaofeng''s figure flickered. Ding! With a clear sound. Chen Shaofeng''s face changed. The medium level monster is really extraordinary. The monster with ox head and tiger body bumped his gun tip with his ox horn. The hard ox horn is comparable to a magic weapon. It was not broken at one blow. But he didn''t care much. This time he just tried to test it. At this time, it seems that the lock demon tower is a sealed place. But the monster among them is extremely experienced in fighting! Ow! The monster was also angry. Because it''s just a human being, he has to use his horn to resist! Then his long gun twisted like a spirit snake. Wheeze! With his instant outbreak of combat power. The monster with ox head and tiger body incredibly looked back at the human on his side. At this time, the long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand had been stabbed into his neck. But for its large size. I''m afraid he''ll die here in a moment. However, even so, the intense pain made his heart angry. Chapter 2385 Ow! With a roar. It turned its head and was about to hit Chen Shaofeng. Blow up! Chen Shaofeng drank softly. The surging spirit power in the long gun was instantly poured in. Boom! An explosion sounded. The long gun that had pierced the monster''s neck instantly broke the monster''s neck. The fierce monster was killed directly without any reaction. Look at the dead monster on the ground. Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart. The real strength he used just now was only 40%. If he broke out with all his strength, there should be no fierce beast on the fourth floor to catch him. Creak~ He is preparing to leave and continue to look for monster Kung Fu. A small head came out of his arms. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the little Phoenix in amazement. The little guy usually eats or sleeps. He''s used to it. But then the little guy ran out. "Hungry?" Chen Shaofeng touched little Phoenix''s head and asked. "Jiji ~" The little Phoenix chirped and didn''t know what he was talking about. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. Although he doesn''t understand Phoenix language. But he felt that the little Phoenix didn''t come out when he was hungry. "What did you sense?" Chen Shaofeng asked tentatively. Since I''m not hungry, I think I feel something. As a divine beast, Phoenix has a strong feeling of some breath. "Jiji ~" The little Phoenix nodded quickly. Looking at the humanized little Phoenix, Chen Shaofeng smiled. But he was a little difficult again. The little Phoenix can''t speak. Even if he senses something, he can''t understand it. "Why don''t you show me where it is?" He thought for a moment and tried to ask. The little Phoenix thought for a moment, and then pointed to the distance. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. Are you kidding me!? Even he doesn''t dare to step in this direction at will! Because the little Phoenix''s wings actually refer to the sky. And he is now in the lock demon tower. Isn''t this the upper floors in the sky? Creak~ The little Phoenix looked at Chen Shaofeng''s helpless face and hurriedly called again. But Chen Shaofeng couldn''t understand what it was talking about. However, he could vaguely feel that the above things seemed to be very important to the little Phoenix. "Why don''t I finish the task first? When I kill 200 monsters and take you up to have a look?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and touched the little Phoenix and asked. Creak~ The little Phoenix nodded humanized and rubbed his head against Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Next, Chen Shaofeng began to swim on the fourth floor of the lock demon tower. He killed all the middle-level monsters he met along the way. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly two days passed. Chen Shaofeng looked relaxed and stood on the stairs from the fourth floor to the fifth floor. If he had to kill 200 monsters before, it might be a little difficult. But now his strength has greatly increased. It''s much easier to kill 200 fierce beasts. At this time, there is still some time before the limited three days, and he has completed the task early. Creak~ The little Phoenix''s head stretched out and seemed to cry very urgently. "Don''t worry, we''ll go up and have a look." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Then he jumped up and rushed up to the fifth floor. Ow ~! However, he just entered the fifth floor. A monster roared and rushed up. "How strong!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he didn''t dare to stay, turned and quickly swept out towards the entrance of the sixth floor. There are many monsters in this space! Although these high-level monsters have territorial consciousness, he may encounter only one in a short time. But if it takes too long, it''s hard to say. Because the higher the rank of these monsters, the stronger the wisdom. Once they call friends. If he is alone again, he will soon be submerged in the herd. On the whole, he can stand the monster on the fifth floor. He came to the sixth floor without danger. The sight on the sixth floor surprised him. Because the sixth floor is quite different from the previous five floors, there are no plants, landscapes, plants, etc. in the sixth floor. The sixth floor is full of cracked ground, and there is no grass in the Wanli plain. Only the white bones of a monster on the ground seem to prove that it is not calm. Although there were no monsters around at this time, he did not dare to stay. Who knows how powerful the monster on the sixth floor is. Having simply determined his position, he turned and sped away towards the sixth floor. He was also a little surprised during the next journey. On the first few floors, he felt that the more up the lock demon tower, the greater the space. The space inside and outside can be said to be diametrically opposite. It''s small on the outside and playing below. The tower is just the opposite, small below and large above But think about it, he can understand. After all, the more upward the monster is, the stronger it is. If the space is too small, these monsters have a strong sense of territory. I''m afraid they will break the lock demon tower one day. A cup of tea. Suddenly Oh~ With the roar of a monster. A gust of wind came towards him. "High level monster!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was a little gloomy. This level monster is not an opponent at all. The oncoming monster was impolite, raised his claws and patted it on his head. Dong! Although Chen Shaofeng raised his long gun to block. But the powerful force still made him run out of a short distance. "Too strong! If he sees me dead, he will never rush over." He took a deep breath and frowned. Creak~ When he was in trouble, the little Phoenix in his arms chirped. Then the little Phoenix jumped out of his arms. à¦~ Chen Shaofeng looked at the little Phoenix and was very surprised. Because the little Phoenix suddenly soared in size. And his breath made him tremble. Just in the blink of an eye. The little Phoenix soared to tens of feet in length, and even he couldn''t see the depth of the breath. In particular, the little Phoenix''s feathers turned into flames. Just now, the monster who rushed over saw the little Phoenix like this, trembled and fell to the ground, afraid to move at all. "Jiji ~" The little Phoenix turned back and blinked, and mischievous motioned Chen Shaofeng to follow him. Chen Shaofeng is helpless when he looks at such a spiritual little Phoenix. It seems that the little Phoenix should have used some secret method of the Phoenix family. Its breath is just an empty shell. However, this secret method generally does not last long. Although he should be born extraordinary as a phoenix family, he didn''t dare to wait more. If the little Phoenix''s secret method fails, it will be even more difficult for him. It''s really embarrassing that he can''t go up or down at that time. Chapter 2386 With a jump, he stood on the back of the little Phoenix. à¦~ The little Phoenix''s sharp voice sounded. Then she turned into a streamer and flew towards the entrance of the seventh floor in the distance. And all the monsters I saw along the way. They all crept on the ground trembling, and even their eyelids dared not lift up. Unlike Terrans. In the demon clan, blood represents the supreme status. In the cultivation world, Phoenix, dragon, unicorn and other sacred animal groups have extremely noble blood. Even if it''s just suppressed by blood. These beast races can easily jump to kill monsters. Ordinary monsters can''t even fart in front of divine beasts. Some monsters even have a little divine animal blood, and can receive extremely high treatment. Look at those monsters around who are trembling and dare not move at all. Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. The sixth floor has made it difficult for him to move. What if it''s on the seventh floor? I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to run. And with the guidance of the little Phoenix. The journey was almost unimpeded. Just half an hour. Little Phoenix took him to the entrance of the seventh floor. Not many monsters were encountered along the way. Because the level of monsters on the sixth floor is relatively high. Their territory is also very large. Basically, there will be a monster far away. And as we enter the seventh floor. Chen Shaofeng frowned. The environment on the seventh floor is obviously much worse than that on the sixth floor! The ground is not only full of dry cracks. And there are red flowing magma in some places! "Is it true that the higher this goes, the worse the conditions will be?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and mused. But it''s not hard to understand. The higher this goes, the higher the cultivation of monsters. Not to mention the damage they caused when they fought. These monsters have infinite powers. If you give them a little aura, he can escape. So it''s not strange that the environment on the seventh floor is a little worse. After walking on the seventh floor for nearly half an hour, he finally saw the first monster. And the monster just looked at the little Phoenix in horror, and there was no idea of resistance in his heart. I''ve been flying on the seventh floor for an hour. He finally came to the gate on the eighth floor. And as the little Phoenix enters the eighth floor. Somewhere on the ninth floor. A haggard old man with white hair raised his eyes slowly. "How did the Phoenix come in?" But he didn''t think much and closed his eyes again. As we entered the eighth floor, there would be a roar from a distance from time to time. Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand what the roar meant. But I think I feel the smell of the little Phoenix. I''m asking about the purpose of the little Phoenix. Although the little Phoenix''s breath is very strong at this time, the monster on the eighth floor is not a weak chicken. Even without higher blood, those monsters will not give in easily. The monster who can reach this level is just like the cultivator who has reached this level. The pride in your heart will not be put down. But along the way, on the whole, it was good. Although there were a few times that several monsters looked at it from a distance. But they did not come forward to stop. Half a day later, little Phoenix finally took him to the entrance of the ninth floor. At this time, the breath on the little Phoenix has begun to decay. According to his estimation, I''m afraid it will take at most one or two hours,. The breath on the little Phoenix will be completely lost. "Jiji!" The little Phoenix looked at a barrier in front of him and seemed to cry twice in fear. Chen Shaofeng looked at the barrier in front of him and frowned slightly. This is the ninth floor. What kind of monster will this last layer seal? He didn''t know, but what he knew was that if the monster wanted to kill him, he didn''t even have to do it. He would die if he blew a breath. But after thinking about it, he decided to enter it. Because at this time, the smell of the little Phoenix is obviously not enough to maintain the original way back. Once he falls in a place where he can''t go up and down, his situation will be very embarrassing. Instead of that, you might as well go in and have a look. It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. "Come on, now that you''re here, you have to go in and have a look." Chen Shaofeng said a word casually, then got up and walked towards the barrier. The fear in the little Phoenix''s eyes was even stronger. However, seeing that Chen Shaofeng had approached the barrier, it was helpless to shrink and flutter its wings and fell on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder. But now as it recovers. Its breath also decays rapidly. And when it fell on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder. The little Phoenix looked very depressed. I think it was caused by the secret method just now. It was also hurt. Before arriving at the barrier, Chen Shaofeng touched it with his hand. There are many kinds of such barriers. Some completely block the inside and outside. Others are just things that block some characteristics. He doesn''t want to hit his head on it. It''s embarrassing. Although there was no one here at this time, he didn''t want to hit his head and bleed. However, with his palm on the barrier. Without the slightest resistance, he went in smoothly. Seeing the barrier will not prevent practitioners from entering. He was a little relieved. Then he turned and entered it. "Eh!" Follow him to the ninth floor! Everything in front of him surprised him. Because this ninth floor is not a prison at all. Compared with the environment after the sixth floor, the ninth floor is A place for seclusion At a glance, the area of the ninth floor is not too large, just hundreds of meters. There are many bookshelves near the wall. Neat books on the shelves. This place looks more like a place to store power Dharma. "Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng is looking around at his kung fu. An old voice said calmly. Someone! Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked in the direction of the sound. It was an old man with silver hair and a dignified face. "The ninth seal is a human race?" He muttered inadvertently. "I''m not a human, but a nine day silver fox." The old man''s indifferent voice came out. Chen Shao frowned at the news. Can you incarnate into a human monster! And he has heard of the silver fox family these nine days. They are a family of divine beasts! Blood and nobility. In fact, this divine animal group is also divided into congenital divine animals and acquired divine animals. This congenital beast is like Phoenix, Kirin, dragon, Teng snake, Baize The day after tomorrow, divine beasts are evil beasts with no or very little congenital divine beast blood. After cultivating to a very high level. It has become an existence comparable to the congenital divine beast. Then their ethnic group was also known as the divine beast ethnic group. Although the theoretical details of these acquired divine beasts may be a little worse than those of congenital divine beasts. Chapter 2387 However, in the cultivation world, the fertility of these acquired divine beasts is obviously stronger than that of congenital divine beasts. However, the offspring of the acquired divine beast race cannot be compared with the congenital divine beast. For example, the offspring of the divine beast after tomorrow only have the blood of no less than the congenital divine beast. And it is difficult to determine whether the blood is more or less. At this point, congenital divine beasts have great advantages. As long as there are two inborn beasts of pure blood, the one who gives birth must be the inborn beast of pure blood. "I''ll find someone in the town magic department." Chen Shao is very popular and respectful. In front of this man, he couldn''t see what he was doing. But from his instinct. He could feel that the strength of the man in front of him was absolutely beyond his imagination. Even he felt that the lock demon tower could not suppress the old monster at all. "Looking for someone?" The old man opened his eyes unexpectedly and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Can someone find the lock demon tower? Can someone find the ninth floor of the lock demon tower? You''re not looking for me, are you? The old man shook his head and smiled. "The blood of this little Phoenix is very pure! And when I look at its blood, I feel a little like the royal blood of the Phoenix family. You''re lucky." The old man looked at the little Phoenix and said with a smile. oh Chen Shaofeng was stunned. Unexpectedly, this little Phoenix is still the blood of the royal family. Although they are of the Phoenix family. However, the Phoenix family is also divided into multiple levels. Such as three color Phoenix, five color Phoenix, seven color Phoenix, etc. The phoenix of royal blood, the lowest, is also the colorful level. Compared with the ordinary Phoenix with three colors and five colors. The potential of colorful Phoenix and colorful Phoenix is much stronger! Among the divine beasts, there are also high and low. Just for ordinary monsters. Even the lowest Golden Phoenix is out of their reach. "Why are you here?" The old man looked at the stunned Chen Shaofeng and knew it in his heart, I''m afraid the young man doesn''t know that the Phoenix is nine colors For such a top beast in the cultivation world, even his cultivation will not exist as an ant. Then with a wave of his hand, a fiery red fruit flew out of the corner. Creak~ Seeing the fruit, the little Phoenix shouted excitedly. "What is this?" Chen Shaofeng felt the rich vitality of the fruit and was surprised. "This is the holy fruit of nirvana. It is very important for the newborn young Phoenix." The old man said gently. Chen Shaofeng looked at the nirvana fruit in surprise. He only heard of it from my grandfather. For such a legendary treasure, spiritual essence. He doesn''t have much idea at all. If he really wants to find it now, I''m afraid even if he finds it, he may not be able to afford it. I didn''t expect to meet one here. "Senior, if you don''t need it, can you sell me this Nirvana fruit? As long as it''s a price I can afford." Chen Shaofeng saluted respectfully. Since the mysterious old man took out the fruit of Nirvana, I don''t think he should take it out for himself. "You can''t get what I want, but the little guy can." The old man shook his head and looked at the little Phoenix on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Little Phoenix has no treasure at all. Can''t the old guy want to hit the little Phoenix!? "What do you want?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "I want a drop of blood from this little Phoenix." The old man turned his eyes to Chen Shaofeng and said calmly. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned. Now the little Phoenix is too small. Although it''s just a drop of blood, it shouldn''t be anything. But he didn''t want to force the little Phoenix to do what he didn''t want to do. "This Nirvana fruit is extremely rare. As long as you miss me, I believe that even if you look for a hundred years, a thousand years, or even your old age, you may not meet the second one." Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s reluctant appearance, the old man said again. "Father, is this Nirvana Saint really so rare?" Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Shaofeng asked in his heart. This Nirvana fruit is very important for the little Phoenix! He really didn''t want little Phoenix to miss such a unique opportunity. "That''s right! Even in the Phoenix family, this Nirvana fruit is a treasure. Ordinary Phoenix people can''t eat one. He''s right. If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid you''re trying to find it. It''s as difficult as heaven." Lao Zu also agreed. Hearing the old man''s confirmation, Chen Shaofeng was even more tangled in his heart. He looked back at the little Phoenix with saliva on his shoulder. Alas "Little guy, he wants a drop of your blood. Do you think so?" Chen Shaofeng touched little Phoenix''s head and asked. The old man''s face softened a lot when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s attitude. Whether it''s a monster or a divine beast. Once the Terran cultivator makes a contract. It will be enslaved by humans as slaves. And the demon clan also hates the Terran! As Chen Shaofeng did, although he made a contract with little Phoenix, it is very rare to speak in such a consultative tone. And he can see that Chen Shaofeng is definitely not artificial, but really dotes on this little guy. For Chen Shaofeng''s actions, at least he is very happy in his heart. If Chen Shaofeng is really bad. Then he will definitely kill Chen Shaofeng and let the little Phoenix stay with him. Because they are the same animal group. He must not see a supreme nine colored Phoenix enslaved by human beings! Creak~ The little Phoenix shrank her neck timidly. After all, it has just hatched. I still seem a little timid about this bleeding thing. Look at the little Phoenix. Chen Shaofeng also smiled bitterly. If the little Phoenix doesn''t want to, he can''t force the little Phoenix to take out a drop of blood. "I''m sorry, sir. The little guy is still too young, but do you think you can change the conditions?" Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly. The old man shook his head indifferently. "My time is coming, but only for hundreds of years at most. If there is a drop of blood from the Phoenix family, it may prolong my life for ten thousand years, which is also very important to me!" The old man said solemnly this time. If an ordinary Phoenix, a drop of blood can last for him for a thousand years. But little Phoenix is different. The old man saw at a glance that it was a nine colored Phoenix! However, he was still a minor at this time, and his color did not appear. Once the little Phoenix enters the growth stage, its color will gradually appear. And a drop of blood from the nine colored Phoenix! At least it can prolong his life for ten thousand years! With a cushion of ten thousand years, he may still break through the current state., At that time, Shouyuan will increase greatly, and his crisis will be broken. Chapter 2388 I heard the old man say so. Chen Shaofeng also has some helplessness in his heart. For practitioners, Shouyuan has always been the top priority. As long as there is enough longevity yuan, a pig can become an immortal and a saint over thousands of years, let alone a man and a demon. And the old man said so in front of him, which means that this matter may not be discussed. Although he doesn''t know the value of this Nirvana fruit, I''m afraid it''s valuable! I don''t think the old man will let go easily. "Jiji ~" The little Phoenix begged. The old man shook his head helplessly. "Little fellow, although this Nirvana fruit does not add much life yuan to me, it can restore some vitality to my life and increase the possibility of breakthrough, so I can''t give it to you." The old man sighed. In fact, he is already very good. If you were a different person, I''m afraid you would have killed Chen Shaofeng and took the little Phoenix as your own, becoming a tool to provide blood. For practitioners, human nature? That makes no sense at all. Only continuous improvement. The cultivation of coming to the world is the king. But coincidentally, the old man had been taken care of by the Phoenix family in the early years. If it hadn''t been for that chance, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have such cultivation as today. He would have been sitting and melting long ago. So although he also wanted to win the little Phoenix in his heart. But the reason in his heart made it difficult for him to do it. The little Phoenix heard the old man''s words and understood the importance of the nirvana fruit to the old man. Creak~ The little Phoenix shouted at the old man. The old man was stunned at the speech. Then his eyes widened in disbelief. "Really! Really?" The old man seemed very surprised and asked. Chen Shaofeng:??? At present, the old man is a group of divine beasts. It''s not surprising that he can understand the little Phoenix. But he can''t. He can only guess at the chirp of the little Phoenix. Creak~ The little Phoenix nodded. The old man frowned and meditated. He can really understand what little Phoenix said. And what little Phoenix meant just now was. It doesn''t want to bleed, but it can give the old man some of his Nirvana flame. This Nirvana flame is a unique flame of the Phoenix family. It is something between innate flame and acquired flame. This innate flame is the flame that naturally existed when heaven and earth were born. The acquired flame is the heterogeneous flame obtained by the cultivator demon family in the cultivation world. The Phoenix''s nirvana flame is extremely special. It is said that the Phoenix is one of the divine beasts that were born at the beginning of the world. The flame derived from their bodies has become a very special kind of flame. The Phoenix family also obtained the gift of Nirvana by relying on the nirvana flame. Even the Phoenix family, this Nirvana flame only contains a little! Like an ordinary Golden Phoenix, the nirvana flame in the body is extremely rare. Once they die, it is actually very difficult for them to be reborn from nirvana. The higher Phoenix has more Nirvana flame in its body. The highest nine colored Golden Phoenix can produce the nirvana flame by itself. But even so, the number of Nirvana flame in their bodies is extremely limited. Thousands of years can only be transformed into a little. And the Phoenix family also pay great attention to their unique flame! The body and blood of the Phoenix family hit the nirvana flame It is absolutely not allowed to appear outside. Otherwise, the Phoenix family will come to beg for it. I''m afraid it won''t be so kind at that time. This Nirvana flame is really much more powerful than a drop of blood in the little Phoenix! Because this Nirvana flame is really a peerless treasure that can make a practitioner reborn from nirvana. After the death of ordinary Phoenix people, they will immediately urge the nirvana flame in their body. So even if someone kills a Phoenix, it is almost impossible to get the nirvana flame. And he himself is an acquired animal race. The effect of Nirvana flame on him is much better than that of Terran practitioners. If he can get the nirvana flame, it can almost be said that he has succeeded in renewing his life. But this kindness is too big for him! Because such a treasure, even the strongest in the world, is hard to expect! "I got the favor of your Phoenix family in the early years before I made today''s achievements. Today, when I am about to die, I received the favor of your Phoenix family again..." The old man seems to be recalling this past memory. Murmured in a low voice Chen Shaofeng pursed his mouth helplessly. He is also very curious now. What did little Phoenix say to the old man But it''s not easy to ask. After all, the old man is sad alone now. It doesn''t seem good to jump out by himself. Creak~ The little Phoenix fluttered its wings and flew to the old man. Chen Shaofeng quickly reached out to stop the little Phoenix. But holding out his hand, he stopped again. He felt that the old man should not attack the little Phoenix. Otherwise he would have done it! The old man Shouyuan is unwilling to rob the little Phoenix. It seems that there should be a reason. Just now he said that he had been favored by the Phoenix family. I don''t think I''ll do it to little Phoenix. As the little Phoenix flew to a table in front of the old man. Creak~ The old man who was recalling the past returned to his mind and looked at the little Phoenix gently. "Old man, break the sky, thank you, Phoenix Taoist friend!" The old man stood up with his hands on the ground and saluted respectfully. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. What the hell happened!? What did the old and the young say? Why are you suddenly polite? Creak~ The little Phoenix called twice, and then its little mouth opened. A rich golden flame was about the size of peanuts. Slowly floating out of its mouth. And as the flame spewed out. The little Phoenix''s body shook twice, which was obviously a great consumption for it. Chen Shaofeng hurried forward and picked up the little Phoenix. "Elder, what''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a slight frown. He didn''t want to hurt the little Phoenix, but the little Phoenix didn''t look very good at this time. "It''s all right. It just consumes the original Nirvana flame in the body. It''s too small to support! Give it the nirvana fruit." Duan Tianxiu handed over the nirvana holy fruit in his hand and said softly. He didn''t know that the reason why the little Phoenix gave him the nirvana flame was to be afraid of pain? Or pity him But this time he owes too much! Compared to the nirvana flame. Although this Nirvana holy fruit is a treasure in the cultivation world, it can not be compared at all. Because this Nirvana flame is the root of the Phoenix family! If the little Phoenix had not given it to him this time, he might not have touched it all his life! Chapter 2389 Chen Shaofeng''s frown is the result of nirvana. Looking at the little Phoenix with unstable breath in his arms, he also felt some pain in his heart. Then he put the nirvana fruit to the little Phoenix''s mouth. Creak~ The little Phoenix chirped twice. This Chen Shaofeng is a little embarrassed. He can''t understand it! But little Phoenix doesn''t seem to want to eat. Is this thing not delicious? "Hehe, the Phoenix Taoist friend means to invite you to eat first. It can be regarded as a reward for taking care of it." Duan Tianxiu carefully put the nirvana flame into a small bottle and smiled gently. In fact, he doesn''t hate the very harmonious relationship between the human race and the demon race. However, most people in the Terran race took the monster and even the divine beast as a tool after they captured it! It''s impossible to be harmonious! In order to avenge the people, the demon and divine beast are more hostile to the human race. This is an irreconcilable contradiction. The cultivation world has been for thousands of years! This contradiction is intensifying! Never eased. In history, there are even earthshaking wars between Terrans and Demons because of some things! It is said that in the long past, a new world was born next to the cultivation world. The world is still an embryonic form, but the mysterious laws are not covered by the universe. So many practitioners came into it to understand the subtlety of the law. At that time, there was a shocking war between the Terran and the demon! The rudiment of the new world was shattered by the war between the demon and the Terran, and the world disappeared Finally, the new world was stillborn before it was fully formed. Today, the road of that small world has been blocked, and no one has entered it for many years. The later Terrans and Demons called that place "the land of reincarnation!" Chen Shaofeng nodded moved. This Nirvana fruit does not have much effect on Terrans. It is entirely possible to use some other pills to achieve the same effect. However, the nirvana fruit is different for the Phoenix family, and the effect is far from what the Terran can compare. But looking at the firm eyes of little Phoenix. Chen Shaofeng still picked up the fruit and chewed it. And with the entrance of this spiritual fruit. The fruit of Nirvana melted in his mouth. A trace of mystery ran down his throat and into his stomach. Then, some inexplicable things were mixed in his Dantian. But he didn''t find it himself. But I think that subtle breath will eventually bring him some changes. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, Duan Tianxiu nodded in his heart. He has practiced for millions of years! I''ve seen too many Terran practitioners! FALSE! False goodness! Cruelty! Indifference In contrast, Chen Shaofeng''s insincere behavior succeeded in winning his favor. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s behavior seems to him to be a proof of the harmonious relationship between Chen Shaofeng and little Phoenix. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng was very measured in that bite, but he bit off some skin. The flesh didn''t eat much. As Chen Shaofeng took a bite. The little Phoenix sucked all the nirvana fruits into her stomach. Buzzing~ As the nirvana fruit enters the little Phoenix. The aura around suddenly became restless. The temperature of the ninth floor also began to soar in an instant. Just a few breaths, the feeling of dryness and heat makes Chen Shaofeng feel unbearable. Duantian Xiumei picked it and wrapped the little Phoenix in it with aura. As a nine colored Phoenix. Although the cultivation of little Phoenix is not high at this time. But this first evolution will also cause a lot of noise. If you let it go, I''m afraid some great powers will find it! Once discovered by those great powers, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng and Ben can''t keep the nine color Phoenix. The nine colored Phoenix exists as the supreme rank of the Phoenix family. Even in the Phoenix family, once found, they will be treated as kings immediately. In the cultivation world, the appearance of nine colored Phoenix will almost trigger the actions of the whole cultivation world. Especially the little Phoenix has not grown up at this time. "I''m afraid this evolution will take three or five days. If you don''t hurry out, you can have a rest here." Duan Tianxiu said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. At this time, the time given to him by the elders was running out. I''m afraid he won''t catch up if he doesn''t go out now. But without the little Phoenix, he can''t get out even if he wants to go out. I''m afraid the monster on the ninth floor won''t let him go. "What are you doing out?" Duan Tianxiu saw Chen Shaofeng''s appearance and guessed that Chen Shaofeng might have something to do here. He asked at once. He has now got the nirvana flame, and the breakthrough is a foregone conclusion! So he was a little relaxed. Hearing Duan Tianxiu''s question, Chen Shaofeng also said with a wry smile that he was looking for the elder. "I see. It doesn''t matter. You''ll practice here. When the Phoenix Taoist friend''s evolution is completed, I''ll give you a jade card. You can give those little guys, they won''t embarrass you." Duan Tianxiu smiled and said casually. For him, those elders were just a few younger generation like ants. Chen Shaofeng trembled slightly at the corners of his mouth. kid? I''m afraid you dare say so in this area? I''ve never seen such a strong little guy "Thank you, master." Chen Shaofeng breathed a little relieved and immediately sat down cross legged. By the way, elder, since you are a demon clan, why are you in this lock demon tower? Chen Shaofeng sat down and said something strange. "Do you think this lock demon tower was made by Terran practitioners?" Duan Tianxiu asked with a smile. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Is this lock demon tower the magic weapon of the demon clan!? But how is this possible! Lock demon tower has been in the demon Department of the town for countless years. How can it be a magic weapon of the demon family! "You''re right. This lock demon tower was originally created by our demon family. In those years, a supreme demon emperor of our demon family created this magic weapon. He collected countless demon families into this magic weapon and constantly extracted the origin of those monsters for him to absorb and refine. This ninth floor is where the demon emperor once lived! Although I can only absorb a little of those monsters here Source, but it has enhanced my longevity. Otherwise, what you see now, I have already sat down. " Duan Tianxiu explained with a smile. Chen Shaofeng was also a little stunned when he heard the speech. He never thought that the lock demon tower had such a history. No wonder the ninth floor is so small! It''s because the ninth floor is where the demon emperor lived. "Elder, but according to the situation when I came here, although the space in it is very large, it is not too large. Is it a bit exaggerated to say that there are countless monsters in it?" Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. Chapter 2390 Duan Tianxiu shook his head when he heard the speech. "No, the space is really small, but it is not a complete space. After a big war in the land of reincarnation, the demon emperor fell, and the lock demon tower was also severely damaged. Later, it finally fell into the hands of the town demon division after several turns. If it is a complete lock demon tower, its space is vast and rootless, even if it is loaded with millions of monsters No problem. " Duan Tianxiu talked about the events of that year, stroked his beard and said with a smile. It can be seen that he hasn''t even spoken for years. At this time, he is also very happy to have someone to talk to him. Chen Shaofeng nodded in surprise. i see. I didn''t expect that a badly damaged treasure could still have such a power. Suppressed in the town magic department for so many years. It seems that the power of the demon emperor is really unpredictable. And the two in the tower chatted. Outside the lock demon tower. Several elders have gathered here. Although they can''t master the lock demon tower. But it can roughly explore the situation in the lock demon tower. As early as a day ago, they found that Chen Shaofeng had completed the task they assigned. They thought Chen Shaofeng would come out soon. But I didn''t expect that one day passed and I didn''t come out. "Do you think something happened to him?" "Shouldn''t he? All the middle-level monsters are on the fourth floor. He won''t run up no matter how?" "This boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He really dares to run up if he says no!" "What should we do? Why don''t we go in and have a look?" For a time, several elders talked one after another. At this time, it has been three days, and Chen Shaofeng''s task was completed as early as a day ago. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t come out for a long time. Is it a banquet inside? This is obviously unreasonable and abnormal! "Old three, you go in and explore. You have to see people alive and dead bodies!" The second elder said solemnly. "Yes!" The three elders nodded and turned to enter the lock demon tower. As he crossed the first three floors directly, he went straight to the fourth floor. But after some exploration, I found no other abnormalities except the bodies of some monsters. In particular, there seems to be no big battle scene in the fourth floor. The three elders also have points for Chen Shaofeng''s combat power., I''m afraid there are no monsters on the fourth floor that can threaten him. Then he came to the fifth floor. The monster on the fifth floor is much stronger. But he was like a child before him. However, after exploring together. He was shocked to find that everything was normal on the fifth floor! There is no trace of war! And no monster died! "Did he go straight over the fifth floor to the sixth floor?" The three elders frowned thoughtfully. However, he didn''t hurry up to the sixth floor, but took out the messenger jade slips and reported the news to several elders outside. The elders who heard the news were also somewhat confused. This is a little unreasonable. Is it a little overconfident to go straight across the fifth floor to the sixth floor? "Old three, you go to the sixth floor!" The second elder thought carefully and said. And received a summons from the second elder. Without hesitation, the three elders immediately got up and galloped towards the sixth floor. However, in the twinkling of an eye, half a day passed. He explored every piece of land on the sixth floor clearly. But the sixth floor is the same! There is nothing different at all. There is no aura except the barren land. There is no trace of war at all. And no monster died. "This is an evil door! Can he even go to the seventh floor? But it''s dangerous for me to go up to the seventh floor. His cultivation should not be!" The three elders frowned. At this time, he was really a little confused. It''s said to see people alive and dead bodies. Even if there''s no one, there''s no body. But there should be a trace? But there was not even a trace of battle down the two floors. What is this? Did it disappear out of thin air? What is this? However, he still conveyed the news to several elders outside. For a moment, several elders were surprised. This is an evil door! Even if Chen Shaofeng is defeated, he is dead! But there should always be signs of battle? But at this time, the two elders said they didn''t find any traces of battle. Is Chen Shaofeng a silver gun wax like head and sent it directly to the monster''s mouth? The idea even made them feel ridiculous! "Old three, you go into the seventh floor and have a look. If you encounter danger, get back in time and be careful." After careful consideration, the second elder said seriously. At this time, nearly two days have passed since the three-day deadline! If this is really captured by the monster, I''m afraid there''s no bone residue left to eat, right? The three elders frowned when they heard the instructions of the two elders. But eventually he entered the seventh floor. The monster here is invincible even to him! But at least he''s a little sure of running for his life here. Now he carefully explored on the seventh floor. In the twinkling of an eye, the day passed. The three elders walked around the seventh floor and explored everywhere. They explored most of the seventh floor area in one day. However, the evil is that the seventh floor is the same as the first two floors. There is no difference at all! "Can he really fly to heaven?" The third elder is also a little helpless. If you can''t find it, it''s evil! They were convinced that Chen Shaofeng had never gone out. But why didn''t you find anything unusual? Did Chen Shaofeng have been eaten on the fourth floor? But there was no sign of war on the fourth floor. And according to their observation, the middle-level monster should not be a dish for Chen Shaofeng. In the twinkling of an eye, half a day passed. The search was fruitless. The Third Elder had to retreat quietly from the seventh floor. On the seventh floor, even if he went in, he felt frightened. However, fortunately, it was dangerous after more than one day. And with the three elders out of the lock demon tower. The elders, who had been waiting outside for a long time, hurried around. "How''s it going, old three!" "No way! There''s no trace on the 5673 floor. Even the fourth floor has no trace of war. It''s impossible! That boy can fly to heaven. Can''t monsters fly to heaven? It''s hell!" The three elders shook their heads helplessly and said with a bitter smile. He really doesn''t understand! "I said a few, do you remember the elder?" The four elders seemed to think of something and asked carefully. Huh!? Hearing the four elders'' words, the elders'' faces were also slightly frozen. "You mean! Who took him away?" The second elder asked noncommittally. "Or what do you think? Unless the boy is crazy and sends himself directly to the monster''s mouth." The fourth elder said seriously. Chapter 2391 Yes, I can make the boy disappear silently. I''m afraid that only the means of that can do it. The three elders nodded in agreement. The second elder nodded deeply. More than a hundred years ago. The demon division was as calm as ever. However, in the seclusion place of the patriarch Mo Shuntian, an old man who has cultivated all over the world suddenly appeared,. The old man said he wanted to borrow the lock demon tower of the town magic department. However, this demon lock tower is the treasure of Zhenzong inherited by Zhenmo department for thousands of years. How can you lend it at will? Finally, I had to. Sect leader Mo Shuntian worried about several elders. After some discussion, several elders decided to let the old man stay in the town magic department first. Since then, the mysterious old man has lived temporarily at the top of the lock demon tower. From time to time, he also asked the Zhenmo division to buy some spiritual essence on his behalf. "What should I do now? The boy has been hatching Phoenix cubs. Compared with the subtlety of the Phoenix family, you know, I''m not sure if he has any thoughts..." The three elders frowned slightly. "Hey... There''s no way! Even the eldest elder and the patriarch have to be respectful and respectful. As for us, I''m afraid we''re not even qualified to be mole ants." The second elder smiled bitterly. The other elders also nodded deeply. The elder''s cultivation is so high that it''s hard to guess. They are not even qualified to face it. "It''s a pity to have a good seedling!" The four elders sighed and said helplessly. "Let''s go. I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng has..." The two elders shook their heads sadly and turned to leave in the distance. At this time, he had a little regret. Why did you have to let Chen Shaofeng lock the demon tower! Isn''t this enough to support? The other elders also turned their mouths and shook their heads. The two elders have given up. What are they still doing here? Now several people also returned to their homes. time lapse. Most of the day passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Chen Shaofeng on the ninth floor of the lock demon tower suddenly opened his eyes. After eating the nirvana fruit, the little Phoenix turned into an egg full of flame patterns. By this time, the egg was covered with cracks. It seems that the little Phoenix is trying to break the eggshell. Click~ With a crisp crack. The little Phoenix had an eggshell deep in her head. Creak~ The little Phoenix cried happily. At this time, it has completely lost its previous malaise, but it seems very excited. And as it comes out of the eggshell. It sucked hard. Those broken eggshells were instantly sucked into his mouth. These eggshells were not brought out of the womb. But an embodiment of substantive rules. This thing is a great remedy for little Phoenix. And it may not be a big tonic several times in a lifetime. Burp~ The little Phoenix burped comfortably after eating the eggshell. Chen Shaofeng looked at the little Phoenix in his arms dumbly. At this time, the little Phoenix is not only a lot bigger, but most importantly, there are three red "dead hairs" on its head. "Nine colors! Nine colors! This is a nine color Phoenix!" However, I saw the three dead hairs. Lao Zu was surprised and shouted. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. "What''s the matter? Is there any difference between the nine colored Phoenix? It''s very powerful?" Chen Shaofeng said in amazement. "Of course, it''s powerful! Although it''s also a Phoenix, it can also be divided into equal levels. Ordinary Phoenix is born, basically all of them are single color Golden Phoenix. A few can reach three colors, but it''s already powerful to reach five colors. The colorful Phoenix is hard to meet in ten thousand years. As for the colorful Phoenix, it''s possible to be born only among the royal families of the talented Phoenix family! It''s rare to meet in a million years!" Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s puzzled face. My grandfather sighed. That''s why you don''t know your happiness in happiness! If I had such a phoenix as a pet, I''m afraid I would have shocked the world. And how nice the boy is. He asked me if the nine color Phoenix was powerful! Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. i see! I didn''t expect that this random little Phoenix still has such talent. "Phoenix Taoist friend, you''d better put away your three divine feathers. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t even get out of this town." Duantianxiu, who sat cross legged, also opened his eyes and said with a smile. Creak~ The little Phoenix looked up proudly, obviously reluctantly. Although it is still very small, its pride is natural. As a nine color Phoenix, it is destined to be an extraordinary life. "Little guy, you''d better put away your magic power, or I''m afraid we''ll all get into big trouble." Chen Shaofeng fondly touched the little Phoenix''s head and said gently. According to my ancestors. Once the little Phoenix reveals its true body. I''m afraid there will be chaos in the cultivation world. Even if one is not good, the whole Terran and demon clan may be involved. There are not many higher divine beasts born in the demon family these years. Such as the Phoenix family, the existing colorful Phoenix almost has a life of more than 100000 years. This means that the Phoenix family has not seen the colorful Phoenix for 100000 years. This is a little abnormal. And like the dragon family. The strongest blood of the dragon family is the five clawed Golden Dragon. He is the king of the dragon family. Although the Phoenix family has nine colored Phoenix. But there is no nine clawed Golden Dragon in the dragon family. The five clawed golden dragon looks domineering. But if the nine clawed Golden Dragon really comes out, it won''t be domineering. I''m afraid it''s called deformity. However, although the dragon family has no nine turn golden dragon, it has ancestral dragon blood! ZuLong''s blood is half an order higher than the nine colored Phoenix. As for the ancestral dragon''s blood, it is said that it was born under a great opportunity between heaven and earth. It was born without father and mother. But there are also rumors that ZuLong is only two five clawed golden dragons that can give birth to offspring. In short, there are many legends about ZuLong. But throughout the history of the cultivation world. ZuLong is just a few. And no one knows where those ZuLong came from! In addition to the ancestral dragon, the dragon family has another reason, which makes the dragon family prosperous for a long time. That is, the dragon people like to keep seeds. With all kinds of other monsters and even divine beasts. But the lineage of the dragon family is very wonderful. Other races are often more difficult to bear if they cross racial Union. The dragon clan is different, even hit it at one shot. And from time to time there will be some mutated lineages. These variant dragon lineages occasionally have some very powerful. However! For hundreds of thousands of years, there are no too bright descendants among the dragon family. As for the other animal groups, the situation is similar. But on the contrary. In these 100000 years, demons have been rampant among the Terrans! It was as if in these 100000 years, the Terran suddenly opened an era of demons. Chapter 2392 At this time, once the identity of the little Phoenix nine color Phoenix is exposed. Those top strongmen of the Terran will never allow the demon family to have such a future demon emperor. Once something happens to the little Phoenix, I''m afraid the whole demon family will pour its nest. As the saying goes, the lips die and the teeth are cold. The wisdom of the divine beast is no worse than that of the human race. They will never allow Terrans to kill their younger generation like this. Today is the Phoenix family. Who knows if tomorrow will be their own group? At that time, I''m afraid the real cultivation world will break mountains and rivers. Creak~ Just now, the proud little Phoenix heard Chen Shaofeng say so. Immediately very wronged cried. However, he was very obedient and hid the three divine feathers on his head. Duan Tianxiu smiled helplessly and shook his head. The little guy still trusts the human too much after all. But it seems that this human should not let this little guy down. See the little Phoenix put away his stupid hair. Chen Shaofeng was also relieved. "You go out. Those little guys have been in a hurry to go back first." Duan Tianxiu smiled. Chen Shaofeng knew that he should have gone out three days ago. The result is now three days past the deadline. "Thank you, master." Chen Shaofeng respectfully got up and saluted. Duan Tianxiu shook his head. "I owe you a favor this time. But I won''t refuse if I need it in the future!" "You go out and show the jade card to those little guys. They will know. Then you put it away. If you encounter difficulties in the future, you can crush the jade card. As long as you are still in the cultivation world, I can roughly feel your position." It doesn''t take long to repair. Wave it immediately. Countless auras condensed in an instant. Finally into a jade card. On the jade plate, there is another one with his head held high and one foot carried like a fox walking. The reverse side of the jade plate is a heavenly word "Thank you, master." Chen Shaofeng saluted again. This time it all depends on the little Phoenix. He didn''t do anything, but the old man obviously knew that little Phoenix had to rely on him, so he simply gave him the man''s intelligence. This jade card can be said to be one more card! "If you have a chance to visit our nine day Silver Fox family in the future, you can report peace to the people in our family." Duan Tianxiu smiled and waved his sleeve robe. The stars change. Chen Shaofeng has left the ninth floor of the lock demon tower. Just in a flash. When he opens his eyes here. He has come to the door of the lock demon tower. "Jiji!" The little Phoenix called twice, then plunged into his arms and went to bed again. Although this time''s advancement has greatly improved the potential of little Phoenix. But it also takes time to master these forces. For the young Phoenix, the best way is to sleep. Chen Shaofeng smiled. Then he got up and flew to a palace in the distance. A moment later, he came to the palace. "Chen Shaofeng asked to see the second elder." Chen Shaofeng said respectfully. Whoosh! A figure suddenly appeared. Um! Chen Shaofeng looked up in amazement. Second elder? So fast! The second elder looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. "Are you a man or a ghost?" After looking around, the two elders asked in some doubt. Chen Shaofeng has a black line on his face. What''s that called! "I should be human." Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes silently. "You were not by that..." The second elder said in surprise. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his heart suddenly. Together with these elders, do you think you were captured and killed by that? "Hehe, the elder is very kind. He not only left me for a casual meal, but also gave me a brand." Chen Shaofeng casually handed a jade card to the second elder. The second elder looked at Chen Shaofeng strangely. Who is kind? It seems very kind! If he hadn''t killed the six elders, they really thought he was a good man to bully! But when Duan Tianxiu waved away the six elders, they panicked, and they hurriedly negotiated a result. Apart from this, it seems that the elder is very kind! The second elder trembled twice. However, when he received the jade card handed by Chen Shaofeng, he was sure! This is really from the elder! Because he will never mistake the smell! "Shaofeng, did the elder tell you anything?" The second elder turned his eyes and asked with a smile. Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment. "The elder said, don''t embarrass me, or he will embarrass you." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. The second elder raised his eyebrows. Yes! Since the elder is involved, just tell the little guy about the elder. Don''t touch the mold yourself. If you end up with the same fate as the six elders in those years, wouldn''t it be too unjust. He doesn''t want to embarrass himself because it''s really embarrassing. "Cough... Less wind, you have to understand us. We also want you to experience more, don''t we?" The two elders cleared their throat and said in righteous words. I don''t know. I thought he was so kind. But at least for Chen Shaofeng, his good intentions have brought him great benefits. "Ha ha, more concern from the second elder." Chen Shaofeng saluted with boxing. "Shaofeng, I can tell you where the elder is, but you must remember! This matter must not be told to the second person! Because the elder is always the backbone of our town''s magic division, he must not have an accident!" The second elder said solemnly this time. Chen Shaofeng also nodded seriously. "Please don''t worry, elder! I understand!" "There is a mountain named Haoyang mountain three thousand miles east of the town magic department. The elder is in the Haoyang mountain. You go with my jade card and the elder will summon you." The second elder handed a jade card to Chen Shaofeng and said. Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed. He hurriedly took the jade card. "Thank you, elder two!" He saluted with his fist again. "You go. I''m going to shut up, too." The second elder smiled and his figure had dissipated. Chen Shaofeng put away the jade card and left. Boom~ Suddenly. A loud rumble shook away. Almost every area of the whole cultivation world can hear clearly. meanwhile. The whole cultivation world began to shake! "What''s going on!" Chen Shaofeng stared at the distance with a solemn face. "I''m afraid something has changed in the cultivation world!" Lao Zu''s solemn voice also sounded in his heart. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and stopped. What a vast world! However, the loud noise could spread all over the cultivation world., Even the whole cultivation world shook! I''m afraid this will never be a small change. Chapter 2393 "I have a hunch! I''m afraid something will happen in this world! You should improve your cultivation as soon as possible!" The old ancestor''s heavy voice said solemnly. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and nodded. Although he doesn''t know what happened. But looking at the movement, I''m afraid it''s falling apart! Although his accomplishments are already very good, compared with the vast cultivation world, he is only a drop in the ocean. Immediately, he dared not delay, got up quickly and galloped away in the distance. Now his first task is to find the elder. Not much Kung Fu. Chen Shaofeng, who galloped with all his strength, came to Haoyang mountain. However, it has just entered the scope of Haoyang mountain. He vaguely felt the vitality of the aura around him. "It seems that the elder is about to start the robbery. I have to hurry up." Chen Shaofeng felt the breath in Haoyang mountain and muttered. "Why are you here?" Chen Shaofeng is thinking about how to find the Kung Fu of the elder. An old voice came into his ears. Chen Shaofeng looked into a valley. Then his body shook. "Younger generation Chen Shaofeng wants to inquire about something from your predecessors." Chen Shaofeng saluted respectfully. "I know what you want to ask. You look too much like her." The elder''s tone seemed to miss the original scene. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. He didn''t open his mouth, but quietly listened to what the elder was going to say next. "She went to a non-existent place, where you can''t go. I advise you to give up." After a long time, the elder sighed and said slowly. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Where it doesn''t exist? What''s the meaning of this? "Elder, younger generation, as a son of man, you should know where your mother is. Please tell me." Chen Shaofeng saluted respectfully. This time, however, the elder had no reply, Chen Shaofeng stood in place with a solemn face and waited. I don''t know how long it took. The aura around has become more and more active. The thunder robbery of the elder may come at any time. "You go! I won''t tell you! That''s not what I mean, but what she means!" Suddenly, the Elder spoke again. This time the tone in his mouth was very firm. As a practitioner of such a realm, his mind is very firm. It''s not easy to make him hesitate for so long. After such hesitation, once he makes a decision, it will never change! Chen Shaofeng felt a chill in his heart. "What the hell is going on!" Chen Shaofeng roared in his heart. He was about to get his mother''s place. But this is the result! "Let''s go! The old man''s thunder is coming!" Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s red eyes. Lao Zu sighed helplessly and said. This thunder robbery is unusual. If someone else breaks in during a monk''s robbery. Then the intruder will also be forcibly pulled into the robbery cloud range. We''ll go through the robbery with the robbers. And the difficulty of thunder robbery will also be improved! This can be described as an act of harming others and not benefiting yourself. In the cultivation world, no one can do such a thing unless he has deep hatred. "But!" Chen Shaofeng frowned and said reluctantly. "His faith has been firm. No matter what you say, he won''t tell you. But if you continue to stay, you will also be involved in the thunder robbery. I''m afraid you will be buried again. How can you find your mother?" Lao Zu scolded coldly. He seldom scolds Chen Shaofeng. Because Chen Shaofeng is excellent in both talent and understanding. You can draw inferences from one instance if you add a little bit to the practice. But only in the matter of his mother, Chen Shaofeng''s persistence made him angry. He took care of Chen Shaofeng as his own grandson. He doesn''t want to see Chen Shaofeng die in this thunder robbery. Being scolded by the old ancestor, Chen Shaofeng reluctantly glanced at the cave not far away. "Thank you for telling me." Sorry, after saluting, Chen Shaofeng rose into the air and went away in the distance. And in the cave. An old man with silver hair but very divine eyes slowly opened his eyes. "Maybe one day you will understand your mother''s good intentions! But now you can''t know the news, otherwise it will be just a disaster for you." The elder murmured with a wry smile. As Chen Shaofeng left. Just a moment later. Over the range of Haoyang mountain. Dark clouds rolled in like ink. The sky was clear the moment before. At this moment, there are dark clouds all over the sky. Boom~ Heavy thunder rolled out over the dark cloud. Look at the valley in the distance. Chen Shaofeng sighed with disappointment. "I hope you can get through the thunder robbery." Then he turned and went away. Since there is no result here. Now the first thing he has to do is to explore what happened just now. The source that can cause the whole cultivation world to vibrate has definitely undergone amazing changes. In order to better deal with the next thing, he decided to see what happened first. And somewhere outside his endless space. This is the edge of a world! Barriers to one side of the world! This barrier protects the security of one side of the world and is indestructible. However, it is such a barrier! At this time, a dark hole was broken. And in this barren, lifeless place. Similarly, there are no practitioners here. Whoosh! A figure suddenly appeared strangely in the air. "What should come will come after all! Can''t resist it!" Shrouded in fog, the figure who couldn''t see his face said heavily. Although I can''t see what he looks like. But listen to the sound. I think it should be a middle-aged man. Whoosh! Suddenly, in the dark hole. A flash of light flashed. The mysterious man held the streamer in his hand. And with the passage of time. It turned out to be a jade slip. "A hundred years at most! It seems imminent..." Murmured in a low voice. Then he waved his big hand. The endless aura around him condensed into substance in an instant. This area, which is already lack of aura, is just such a moment. Unexpectedly, there was no aura at all, and they were all gathered here by him. Then, an array becomes empty and expands continuously. A moment later, an array more than ten feet high shrouded the dark hole. Buzzing~ A buzzing sound sounded along with the array. The array completely hid the dark hole. It seems that this should be a hidden trace array. And after all this, he turned and left where he was. For a time, it was quiet again. What is more strange is that there seems to be no difference here at this time. As if nothing had happened. Chapter 2394 However, with all the way East. All the way is almost a moment without stopping. It took him a full month to finally get to the root of the shock. Along the way, he also took several ultra long distance transmission arrays. Even so, it took him a full month to get here. But in this barren land. He wasn''t the only one who got here. At this time, the nearby practitioners did not mention the sea of people, but also the flow of people. However, this place, which should have undergone great changes, is not at all different. "How can it be like this? Such a huge movement can never be without any abnormality!" Chen Shaofeng muttered with a frown. "Array!" The old ancestor said firmly. "Grandpa, do you mean someone used the array to cover up the real situation here?" Chen Shaofeng said suspiciously. "That''s right! The loud noise that almost spread all over the cultivation world can''t be so light, and the only explanation for all this in front of us is that there are great magical practitioners using arrays to cover it up!" The grandfather said solemnly. At this time, his heart was more dignified. There is a loud noise coming from this place. I think many practitioners who are close will be moved by the wind I''m afraid the first people will come here in a day. But at this time, everyone here doesn''t seem to understand! Why? There are only a few reasons. Or the person who saw the truth has been killed! Or... When the first group of people arrived, the truth had been covered up by the array! If the former is good, there is still a lot of elastic space. But the latter would be terrible! Who in the end can have such a speed? Just after the birth of the change, he has rushed here to use his great magic power to cover up the truth. I''m afraid only the five heavenly emperors have such means? But if even the emperor wants to cover up the truth, it''s really a little scary. "You can walk around. I''ll try my best to explore with spiritual consciousness. Maybe I can find some clues." Lao Zu thought for a moment and said. Chen Shaofeng nodded, turned and sped away in mid air. "There seems to be nothing here!" "I thought I could get a bargain here. It''s a waste of time to make trouble for a long time." "Not necessarily. Someone picked up some strange pieces before. I heard that the spirit contained in them is extraordinary." Along the way, Chen Shaofeng also heard a lot of talk from practitioners around the world. Although some of them are not necessarily true, I''m afraid they are definitely not groundless. "Ten miles straight ahead, something strange!" My grandfather suddenly said. Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly, got up and galloped away in the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, he had come to the place mentioned by his ancestors. However, when he got here, he found that everything seemed normal. "Grandpa, is there really a problem here? But why didn''t I find it?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and asked curiously. "That''s because you don''t have a deep understanding of the rules now. You can''t tell whether it''s true or false for some subtle changes. There are some loopholes in the operation of the rules three or five meters above you." Lao Zu said calmly. Chen Shaofeng nodded gently when he heard the speech. Driven by curiosity, his figure slowly rose and approached the place pointed out by his ancestors. However, suddenly, a huge pulling force suddenly appeared. It''s broken! Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly. The pulling force made it impossible for him to resist at all. It was as if an ant had been caught by a pair of pliers and could not move. "What''s going on!" Lao Zu also saw that there seemed to be something wrong with Chen Shaofeng. He asked in a hurry. "I don''t know, but it seems that an invisible force has imprisoned me and can''t move!" Chen Shaofeng looked at his body rising slowly and uncontrollably, approaching the place mentioned by the old ancestor, and was surprised in his heart. He doesn''t know what''s in that place. Maybe he''ll lose his life. "Ah --!" Chen Shaofeng roared vigorously, and his spiritual power was also urged to the extreme! However, what surprised him was that he had no effect at all. But a few meters away. In the twinkling of an eye, his body disappeared into the air. "What''s that!" "What happened, why did a person disappear where!?" "Is that the entrance to a secret place?" "It must be! It must be the entrance to a secret place! Rush in!" The practitioners around were greedy. For a moment, they thought that the place where Chen Shaofeng disappeared was the entrance to a secret place. Crazy rushed out to where. Just in an instant, it was completely lit. Countless monks and bees crowded over. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who was swallowed into it, felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Even he couldn''t tell what was up and down. "Keep your mind steady and deal with it carefully!" Lao Zu''s voice sounded at the right time. Even he couldn''t understand the scene in front of him. When Chen Shaofeng heard his grandfather''s words, he also tried his best to control his body. However, in the darkness, he didn''t know what kind of state he was. And in this dark space, even the spiritual consciousness can''t detect anything at all. The spirit is released and can''t feel anything. It''s like this space doesn''t exist at all. I don''t know how long it took. Maybe a year? Maybe a second! There was a strong light stabbing Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. He couldn''t see clearly. He subconsciously covered his eyes with his hand. A moment later, when the light in front of him adapted a little, he opened his eyes in surprise. "What''s this place?" Chen Shaofeng said in surprise. Because the scene around here is very strange. Whether mountains or rivers. There are strands of brilliance on it. It''s like a dream. However, he is quite sure! This is absolutely true! And in the dense brilliance, he can still feel some very mysterious feelings. But it was as if a barrier had firmly sealed his perception. So that he couldn''t feel the wonder at all. This feeling seems to be thinking of a very important thing, but it seems to have come to mind. But I can''t remember. "There''s something wrong with this space! Those dense smells are the embodiment of the substantive rules! But those rules can''t be understood at all! Is the world dead?" Lao Zu''s voice sounded. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. The embodiment of rule substantiation? The world is dead? For a moment he felt that his brain was a little out of use. Is this kind of thing too ridiculous? If the rules are substantive, a pig can feel them. Once a rule is realized to the extreme, it can''t be comparable to the emperor of heaven! As for what world is dead. How could the world die. Chapter 2395 "This! What is this! A human race!?" Chen Shaofeng is in doubt. Suddenly a voice sounded. Chen Shaofeng looked back at the speaker. What''s this? Chen Shaofeng looked at the talking... Thing in amazement. Speaking accurately, it is a creature similar to human shape, but not exactly the same. The talking creature had two horns and an arm under his armpit. It looks like a bit of a no three no four feeling. If you really want to say it, it''s like a deformed product after hybridization. Not only that, the creature''s appearance is also very ferocious and terrible. In the end, the two tusks were as good as tigers. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Because as the creature spoke, several similar creatures came from other directions. "Ha ha! It''s a Terran! It''s a great achievement this time! Kill him quickly!" Cried an equally strange creature. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Take his cultivation as self-protection or should "Be careful! That''s the power of rules!" Don''t wait for Chen Shaofeng to think more. Lao Zu''s voice shouted very urgently. Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank when he heard his father''s anxious voice. It seems that I underestimate these freaks. Then he quickly took out the purple dragon gun and parried away. Dong! With a loud noise. The mace in the monster''s hand hit his spear. The huge impact almost made his hands tremble slightly. "How possible!" Chen Shaofeng widened his eyes and said in disbelief. The monster was just the beginning of the holy fairy in his induction. But how can the attack be so strong! Even he feels overwhelmed! "The monster''s attack is mixed with the power of rules. Even if it''s ordinary, it''s not necessarily his opponent in the early days of immortality. It''s very good that you can catch a blow! Retreat quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" The old grandfather said in a deep voice. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and carefully looked at the monsters. What the hell is this place and why it''s so weird. A few rotten things can be strong here? But he didn''t have time to think about it, so he got up and rushed out into the distance. "Don''t let him run away! Today we will get a reward for taking this human back." Shouted a monster who seemed to be the leader. As his loud cry sounded, all the strange and evil things chased up at once. Chen Shaofeng looked at the monster getting closer and closer behind him, and his face was full of gloom. Whoosh! At this time, a figure suddenly appeared not far in front of him. People? Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. The man looks just like his clothes. And most importantly, that person should look like a normal person. "Taoist friend, what is this?" After seeing Chen Shaofeng, the man hurried out and asked. "Go!" Chen Shaofeng''s speed didn''t slow down and passed by. The man looked at Chen Shaofeng''s back in amazement. What is it? "Ha ha, there''s another human race. Great! We''ll get a big reward today!" The evil thing that followed laughed. At this time, the newly arrived practitioner was furious at the speech. Just a bunch of garbage in holy Wonderland dare to speak wildly. His breath exploded. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who had escaped far away, raised his eyebrows, stopped and looked carefully behind him. He also wanted to see what those monsters could do. "Ha ha... It''s too weak! How does this Terran cultivate? It''s useless to have such a meager understanding of rules!" The leading demon laughed and took out a mace. "Rampant! Dare to shout in the holy fairyland!" The later practitioner raised his flying sword and split it. Dong! However, it made Chen Shaofeng feel cold. The newly arrived Terran cultivator was smashed into meat sauce with a stick by the evil spirit. It was smashed all over the sky! "So strong! How could it be so strong!" Chen Shaofeng widened his eyes and said in disbelief. "This is the wonderful use of rules. Although the strange things are not strong, they have a deep understanding of the rules." The old ancestor said solemnly. "Thank you for helping me explore the strength of those things and help you surpass yourself as soon as possible." Chen Shaofeng took a swipe at his mouth, and then his head wouldn''t turn into a streamer. "Don''t let the Terran run away! Chase!" The demon who just killed a man roared up into the air. It''s just a moment. Chen Shaofeng''s face was gloomy again. Those demons are too fast! It''s only a matter of time before he gets caught up. "Twenty miles from the front left, there are more than ten strong smells. You can go there. Those smells don''t feel like the smell of these demons." Said the grandfather. Chen Shaofeng''s heart moved when he heard the speech. Is there still human beings in this world? At that moment, he did not dare to delay, quickly turned the direction and sped away in the direction indicated by his ancestor. The distance of twenty miles was just a blink of an eye for him. As he got closer and closer, he finally saw those practitioners. Sure enough, as my ancestors said, all the people here are human. "Who are you!" A leading middle-aged man asked with a slight frown. "I''m Chen Shaofeng. Please help me!" Chen Shaofeng holds boxing. "Big brother, look at the smell behind him. I''m afraid he broke up with his teammates and was chased and killed." A young man beside the middle-aged man whispered. The middle-aged man nodded after listening. "Taoist friends, don''t worry! We demon hunters should help each other. Don''t worry, Taoist friends. Let me deal with those mixed demons." The middle-aged man smiled. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Although the middle-aged man doesn''t say much. But it reveals a lot of useful information. For example, they are demon hunters, and those who pursue and kill themselves are bastards. Although I don''t know what''s going on in the world. But I think it''s almost the same. The cultivation world is also a struggle between demons and Terrans. Here, it is a struggle between Terrans and mixed demons. "Ha ha! There are so many Terrans! Great! Little ones, kill them for me!" The evil leader who followed him laughed and shouted. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has come to the middle of those people. He still doesn''t know much about the world. At this time, you can take this opportunity to learn about the practitioners in this world. The cultivation of the middle-aged man who spoke just now is just like that in the later stage of holy Wonderland. The others are just in the early and middle stages of holy Wonderland. "Since I met them, I can''t let them go and kill them!" The middle-aged man shouted, took out a big sword on his back and rushed out. Buzzing~ With a buzzing sound. The big sword in the middle-aged man''s hand burst into dazzling light. Chen Shaofeng looked at the middle-aged man in amazement. How strong! The holy fairyland with such strength can be regarded as a peerless genius even in the cultivation world! Chapter 2396 "Lao Zu, are the Terrans here too evil?" Chen Shaofeng asked in some doubt. "Not necessarily! If you look at the looming rules around, maybe they can use some way to feel the power of those looming rules, otherwise the rules can be understood so easily." Lao Zu was silent for a moment and said seriously. Chen Shaofeng nodded clearly. i see! If all the creatures in this world are so abnormal, he will be really hit! However, at this time, it seems that Lao Zu''s analysis should be inseparable. The rules of the world are substantive. I think these practitioners should be able to use what methods to understand these rules. But then again, how powerful it would be if I could understand such rules! With his own understanding, I''m afraid the speed of understanding is much faster than that of the writer? Thinking of this, he was not afraid, but had a lot of expectations. At this time, the war in midair has also entered a white hot. Those bastards have these advantages in number. But in the face of powerful demon hunters, they are still a little worse. However, with the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, Chen Shaofeng was a little relieved as the evil leader was killed. Fortunately, I met these people. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll end up like the practitioner who just entered the world. "I''m Chen Shaofeng. Thank you for your help." Seeing those demon hunters returning to the ground, Chen Shaofeng apologized. "Hehe, my name is Dong Tian. You''re welcome for your help." The middle-aged man saluted with a fist. "Hey, how weak are your rules! How do you practice? Why dare you come out to join the demon hunter just because of your cultivation?" A little girl who looked ten years old looked at Chen Shaofeng curiously. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng has made a decision between lightning and flint in his heart. "Oh, isn''t it? I thought those bastards were just like that. I didn''t expect to have a big fall this time!" Chen Shaofeng replied helplessly. He still doesn''t know what the Terrans in this world think of outsiders, so he doesn''t want to reveal his true origin. In case of any unnecessary trouble, the gain is not worth the loss. As the saying goes, misfortune comes from the mouth. "All right, you girl, don''t ask. Let''s go quickly." Dong Tian smiled and rubbed the little girl''s head. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Go? Why are you leaving? Seems to see Chen Shaofeng''s confusion. Dong Tian smiled. "This is the field of mixed demons. We have just killed so many mixed demons. If we don''t go, I''m afraid there will be strong people of mixed demons to search soon." i see. Chen Shaofeng nodded clearly. It seems that he didn''t come from a place, but he just came to the living area of the devil. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to meet these demon hunters, I''m afraid I would have lost my life. "Clean up here and leave as soon as possible." Dong Tian turned his head and ordered several people around him. After a brief arrangement, Chen Shaofeng also left the place with several people. "Brother Chen, it''s not far from Danfeng city. We''ll send you back first." On the way, Dong Tian smiled back and said. "Thank you, brother Dong." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Now he really doesn''t want to hang outside. The creatures of this world have too strong perception of rules. The longer he stays outside, the more dangerous he is. Now the best way is to seize the time to find a safe city. However, I have to think about how to improve my combat effectiveness. Now he understands. In this world, only simple cultivation is not enough. Understanding the rules is also crucial. Because it is not far from Danfeng City, although it is already the territory of demons. But it was safe all the way. But in half an hour, a few people could see a huge city not far away. "Brother Xia, it''s safe now. We have to go back. We have many targets to hunt this time. You have to buy us a drink next time." Dong Tian said carelessly. "No problem. I''ll repay you when you come back." Chen Shaofeng smiled and hugged boxing. And as several people separate. Chen Shaofeng also turned and flew towards the huge city in the distance. As he approached, Chen Shaofeng was also surprised. The city is really unimaginable. Even in the cultivation world, such a big city is rare! "Entering the city is a spirit stone." Just came to the city gate. A guard at the gate said calmly. Chen Shaofeng threw a spirit stone to the guard, then turned and entered the city. "It seems that at least the spirit stone is universal." Chen Shaofeng muttered in his heart. And as he entered the city. He was shocked to find that almost everyone in the city had strong power of rules. To put it bluntly, any one of these practitioners can sweep the same level in the cultivation world. "It seems that there must be something hidden!" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. But it was hard for him to ask for a moment. After all, such a common sense thing, if he asks, it will inevitably arouse suspicion. But he has a way. In the cultivation world, teahouses and pubs are good places to get information. People in these places talk about all kinds of interesting stories. Although it may be used as talk capital, it is slightly exaggerated. But in general, some information can be obtained. Then he wandered around the city. Half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. The city is really big enough. After wandering around for half an hour, he didn''t even see a decent teahouse or tavern. Eh! Looking around, Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. Not far from him. There is a big palace. On the stone tablet beside the palace are three big words: Demon hunting hall. "I think coming to the demon hunting hall should have something to do with the demon hunter. It''s better to go here first." With a decision in mind, Chen Shaofeng turned and walked towards the demon hunting hall. Follow him into the demon hunting hall. For a moment, some practitioners in the demon hunting hall also threw strange eyes at him. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Is there anything different about yourself from them? But he looked up and down at his dress. It doesn''t seem to make any difference. "Hey, brother, what are you doing here?" Just when he was suspicious, a young man came up and asked with a smile. "Oh, I want to see if there are any tasks to take." Chen Shaofeng smiled with a simple and kind face. Since you don''t understand anything, the easiest way is to pretend to be an iron Han. Although it''s a bit humiliating, it''s a foolproof way. Chapter 2397 "That boy, don''t you want to die if you go out with your strength?" "Yes, you can cultivate your strength in the city." "It''s understandable that young people are impulsive, but it''s not worth losing their lives." Looking at Charlotte''s simple appearance, the practitioners in the hall advised one after another. Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes silently. It seems that my acting skills are really good. "But only by joining the demon hunting hall can we have more opportunities." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. The young man frowned. That''s true. In the land of reincarnation, almost all resources are concentrated in the demon hunting hall. If you want more opportunities and better treatment, you can only join the demon hunting hall. However, once you join the demon hunting hall, it means you have to complete the relegation task every year. The lowest yellow level task also needs to kill ten mixed demons of the same level. "Alas, joining the demon hunting hall is really an opportunity, but your strength is too poor. I''m afraid you can''t even spend the first year''s task." The young man shook his head. Chen Shaofeng was stunned,. It turns out that there are still mandatory tasks to join the demon hunting hall? "It''s all right. Pressure is the driving force. I believe I can do it." Chen Shaofeng nodded seriously and said. The young man saw that Chen Shaofeng had made up his mind, and he couldn''t say anything. At present, he reluctantly shook his head. "See the counter over there? Just go over there and register your qualification as a demon hunter, but I advise you to think it over before making a decision, because I''m afraid you won''t have the strength that the demon hunting team is willing to let you join." The young man pointed to a counter in the distance. After talking, he turned and left without saying more. As a Terran, he can say so much. Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart. It seems that the Terrans in this place are very united! At least they take care of each other. Without hesitation, he went straight to the counter pointed by the youth. "Boy, just a rookie like you, I advise you to go back and practice well. Your understanding of the rules is too poor!" The old man behind the counter saw Chen Shaofeng coming over and said impolitely. Chen Shaofeng glanced helplessly. It''s not bad to take one''s own cultivation as even in the cultivation world. How can one be despised everywhere here. "Thank you for reminding me, but I still decided to be a demon hunter." Chen Shaofeng said with firm eyes. The old man also looked at Chen Shaofeng unexpectedly. He thought Chen Shaofeng would be very angry. Well, after all, young people. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t look angry at all. On this mind, you can surpass many people. "Hey, hey, old man, I''m beginning to be a little interested in you." The old man smiled and took out a bead. Chen Shaofeng felt his scalp numb. Is the old man a serious man? "Little vegetable bird, inject your aura into this bead." The old man said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng looked at the beads in the old man''s hand in amazement. He really hasn''t seen this thing. However, he thought that this thing might belong to this place to test his cultivation or talent. Then he put out his hand as the old man said. At the same time, the practitioners in the hall also looked here curiously. Judging from what Chen Shaofeng said just now, it should be the first time he has made a determination in talent. It''s rare to come here at this age for talent appraisal. With Chen Shaofeng''s aura pouring into the beads in the old man''s hands., Buzzing~ The bead shook slightly, and then the colorful brilliance flowed. "What!" "NIMA! What do I see!" "I''m really blind! This boy is still a colorful talent?" "Real people don''t show their faces! I didn''t expect that this little rookie jumped out casually. It''s a colorful talent, isn''t it?" For a moment, all the practitioners in the hall stared at Chen Shaofeng. The old man who tested Chen Shaofeng also trembled twice. "What''s the matter? Is my talent good?" Feeling the eyes of the practitioners around him, Chen Shaofeng asked with some uncertainty. Although he doesn''t know what this colorful talent represents. But it looks ok. "Good? Hehe, it''s more than good! You are the second colorful talent in my land of reincarnation for 100000 years!" The old man said solemnly. Chen Shaofeng was surprised that his talent was so powerful! I didn''t really care about it before. incorrect! Chen Shaofeng suddenly narrowed his eyes. Land of reincarnation!? Why does it sound so familiar? Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. "You forgot that in the back mountain palace of the town." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of it for a moment, Lao Zu also made a voice to remind him. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up. you ''re right! That day, the old man said what if he had the opportunity to go to the land of reincarnation. Originally, I haven''t heard of this land of reincarnation. I didn''t expect it to come soon. It seems that God wants to avenge himself! That sick old man, I''m afraid you don''t know? "Little fellow, you follow me." After regaining consciousness, the old man stood up and said solemnly. Chen Shaofeng was slightly sluggish. Do people who find themselves not in the land of reincarnation want to fight themselves? But he followed the old man out of the hall. As Chen Shaofeng left. The practitioners in the hall became hot again. Colorful talent! This is big news! As Chen Shaofeng left the hall. Suddenly, a breath like Tianwei wrapped the hall in it. The practitioners in the hall turned pale one after another, but then their eyes gradually lost focus. After a while, when they return to normal here. "By the way, where were we just now?" "What''s your memory? You just said that the bastard you killed last time was still a noble!" "Oh! Yeah, yeah, last time me and..." And as the practitioners in the hall returned to normal. As if they had lost a period of time, they all forgot what happened to Chen Shaofeng just now. Chen Shaofeng, who had just left the hall at this time. "Where the hall was just now, a strong breath came!" The grandfather said solemnly. The master of that breath even let him look at it. Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. But he didn''t take it to heart. It''s none of his business! As he followed the tested old man, he walked a cup of tea in a garden. They finally came to a small yard. "My Lord, I have brought people." The old man said respectfully. "Let him in. Just go back and do your job." A dignified voice said quietly. The old man bowed and left without saying a word. Chapter 2398 "Come in." The majestic voice came out again. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. I''m afraid I''m talking about myself. At that moment, he didn''t procrastinate and stepped into the small yard. And as he entered the small yard. The scene inside surprised him. The flowers and plants planted in those flower beds are all spiritual essence. And it looks like the order is not low. And in the small yard. A middle-aged man was sitting at a big table drinking tea. "What''s your name?" The middle-aged man said calmly. "Chen Shaofeng." Chen Shaofeng said simply. "Well, sit down." The middle-aged man motioned to a chair opposite him and said. "Lao Zu, what do you think he wants?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand. However, after waiting for a moment, Lao Zu didn''t answer him. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and glanced at the middle-aged man. At this time, Lao Zu didn''t reply for some reason. He simply sat down. As he sat down. The table in front of him was shining. He subconsciously closed his eyes. And when he opened his eyes again. The table in front of him has disappeared. Instead, it is in an unknown space. Opposite him was the middle-aged man just now. A little between the fingers of a middle-aged man. In the void, five lines with different eyes formed a mysterious pattern, which suddenly appeared. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. The lines made him feel very strong there. "Master, what is this?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. "This is the basic rule of the five elements. What do you see?" The middle-aged man said calmly. Heard the middle-aged man say so. Chen Shaofeng also looked at the mysterious lines curiously. However, observing together, he didn''t see why. "Senior and junior don''t see anything. It seems that this is the substantive rule?" Chen Shaofeng said with some uncertainty. The middle-aged man frowned slightly when he heard the speech. A moment later he waved his big hand. In front of Chen Shaofeng, the stars change. When he woke up again, he had returned to the small yard. At this time, the desktop in front of him has become a big one! A chessboard. The chessboard is dotted with light. The middle-aged man didn''t speak, but picked up a piece and put it on the chessboard. And as the piece fell. At one time, a gentle spirit emerged. Chen Shaofeng looked at the middle-aged man in front of him in amazement. At this time, although the middle-aged man didn''t speak, according to his guess. I''m afraid it''s for him to imitate. He closed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he picked up a piece and put it down like a middle-aged man. Pop! As the pieces fall. A breath that could not be checked moved slightly. The middle-aged man glanced at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. Then he picked up another piece and put it on the chessboard. This time, Chen Shaofeng felt something vaguely. But that feeling is very ethereal, as if it exists but does not exist. For a moment he wanted to catch the feeling, but he didn''t know where to start. A long time later. "It''s your turn." The middle-aged man said calmly. Chen Shaofeng was awakened from his meditation. Then he took up a piece of chess like a middle-aged man. Pop! This time, although he is still learning from a middle-aged man, he has made some subtle differences. Because at the moment when the chess piece fell, he suddenly felt that it was not perfect. He wanted to drop the chess piece according to his own feeling. This time, the aura around also fluctuated slightly. The middle-aged man frowned slightly and looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. Tao can be very Tao. The rules of heaven and earth are unclear. Only perception! To really understand. And even if you understand, you can''t say it. Because Tao only exists in feeling, not in language! No language can tell the true meaning of Tao! This chess game is a kind of guidance. He has also encountered many talents in his life. Even the boy with colorful talent tens of thousands of years ago followed him in chess and took six steps before he got a little posture. After thirteen steps, I began to have a little understanding of myself. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s first chess piece fell, which is not over. The second step has already had some own feelings. This talent is really a little scary! Even he, the supreme, felt a little surprised. "Elder, it''s your turn." Chen Shaofeng looked at the middle-aged man, looked at himself in amazement, scratched his head and said. Are you too stupid? The man wondered if he had any colorful talent? But I don''t blame myself. "Oh? Yeah!" Awakened by Chen Shaofeng''s words. The middle-aged man smiled and picked up a chess piece again. This time, Chen Shaofeng hardly hesitated. He pressed a piece on the table. Pop! As the pieces fall. The aura in the small yard moved slightly. This time, even Chen Shaofeng himself felt some changes. And this change also surprised him. "My name is Zuo Tao." The middle-aged man smiled, and at the same time, the chess piece in his hand quickly pressed on the table. Chen Shaofeng, who was attracted by Zuo Tao''s words, was slightly stunned. Then his face turned a little black. Zuo Tao''s words just now distracted him for a moment. As a result, he didn''t see the details of the falling chess pieces in Zuo Tao''s hand. It''s very difficult now! He frowned and carefully recalled the scene just now. After a long time, he picked up a chess piece and pressed it on the table. And as the chess piece falls. The four pieces he left behind were actually trained into a line, and this line is also very mysterious. There seems to be some truth in it. "You''re in such a hurry." Zuo Tao smiled, and then another chess piece fell in his hand. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Too anxious? Why are you in such a hurry? The three pieces just now should have some relevance in their own feelings. Although the fourth lesson of the falling chess pieces, I didn''t see it clearly. But the place he chose to drop the pieces, in his opinion, should be the most appropriate Because this place is the key position to link the three pieces. However, the situation has changed greatly. There are some differences between the chess pieces he left and the middle-aged man. This means that he can''t simply imitate middle-aged men. Next, he must rely on his own deduction ability to drop chess pieces. The difficulty is doubled. Because now the four pieces have some contact with each other. If he dropped a piece and couldn''t resonate with the four pieces, it would be a meaningless waste of chess. For a moment, he also understood Zuo Tao''s intention of suddenly saying his name just now. That was to distract him so that he could no longer keep up with Zuo Tao. This is what he has to do. He can only push it by himself! Chapter 2399 Frown slightly, after a long time. He grabbed a piece and pressed it on top of his expectation. If we say that step just now is only slightly different from Zuo Tao. After this step, his chess was completely different from Zuo Tao''s. With lesson 5, the chess pieces fall. On the chessboard on his side, a sharp breath suddenly rose. The sharp breath seemed to rush out of his half and look forward to entering Zuo Tao. In contrast, Zuo Tao''s half chessboard. It''s like there''s no movement at this time. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Now he knows more or less about the chess game. In general, this chess game is to use their own perception of the rules. Let your fallen pieces form the attack and kill technique when the time is ripe. The powerful attack and kill technique rushes into the other party''s half chessboard, as long as it can completely eliminate the other party''s half chessboard. Then you win. In short, it depends on the two sides'' perception of the rules, which is more profound! At this time, his half of the chessboard had formed a skill array. But Zuo Tao''s half was silent. This made him a little confused. Pop! Zuo Tao smiled and dropped a chess piece again. As the pieces fell, there was still no movement. Chen Shaofeng simply doesn''t think so much. Since I can''t understand it, I don''t care about him. It''s the most important to push my half of the chess game. At that moment, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the pieces he had dropped. After a while. He picked up a piece and pressed it on the table. However, after this piece fell, the prestige of his half of the chess game did not increase much. The reason is that he can''t get the best position. This chess game is not to find the right position. You have to be able to communicate and connect all the pieces together. This is a process of perception and deduction. At this time, his understanding of the rules is not so deep, so he can only do so. Snap The middle-aged man dropped a chess piece without hesitation. Chen Shaofeng frowned. With the middle-aged man''s sixth chess piece falling. He even vaguely felt that there was some connection between Zuo Tao''s six pieces. As long as there is a key place where the pieces fall, I''m afraid the six pieces can burst into terrible power in an instant. And look at himself. In fact, his five pieces have begun to show some decline. Because the fifth piece he dropped did not bring much change to the whole chess game In the twinkling of an eye, the day passed. Chen Shaofeng is like an old monk sitting still. His eyes are blurred. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Pop! With a piece falling. For a moment, half of his chess game lit up slightly. The whole chess game also increased a lot with its prestige. Zuo Tao was surprised to see Chen Shaofeng''s chess pieces. Although Chen Shaofeng''s position and communication with the five chess pieces in front are not outstanding. But it''s definitely a good move. He thought he could defeat Charlotte at most three more steps. But I''m afraid it''s a waste of more means at this time. Pop! Zuo Tao almost did not hesitate to drop the chess pieces. Chen Shaofeng glanced at Zuo Tao unexpectedly. It took him a day to push out a move of chess, but Zuo Tao seemed to have left the pieces without thinking at all. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Chen Shaofeng dropped the seventh chess piece. Ten days later, he dropped the eighth piece. A month later, he dropped his ninth piece. As he dropped the ninth piece, he sighed in his heart. This is his limit! In terms of his perception of the rules. These nine pieces are the limit he can deduce. Even one more, it''s impossible! "Watch it." With Chen Shaofeng, he dropped the ninth chess piece. Zuo Tao smiled, and the chess pieces in his hand had fallen! Pop! As Zuo Tao''s tenth chess piece fell. For a time, half of Zuo Tao''s expectation was dense and dazzling. A mighty force swept away. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are slightly frozen. How strong! Half of his chess game was almost instantly submerged by the powerful breath. The original nine pieces, which were shining brightly, also dimmed in an instant. "The older generation''s understanding of the rules is really not comparable to the younger generation." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said with a bitter smile. The gap is so big that it is almost overwhelming. However, Zuo Tao smiled and shook his head. He reached out and picked up the last piece he had dropped. "You can use your attack array to attack half of my chess game." Zuo Tao said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. What''s the meaning of this? In his understanding. In this chess game, as long as all pieces are not associated with key points. It has no meaning at all. However, he swept his skill rules into Zuo Tao''s chess game according to Zuo Tao''s words. Boom! However, with his attack and kill rules, he entered Zuo Tao''s chess game. Zuo Tao''s nine pieces twinkled in an instant. Then the nine pieces seemed to be activated. A strong breath erupted. Chen Shaofeng''s attack and kill rules were completely defeated by the counterattack in an instant. Chen Shaofeng looked at the chessboard in front of him in amazement. What''s going on? "Please give me your advice." Chen Shaofeng saluted respectfully. "During the battle, you should know where the weakness of the rules used by the other party is. I already saw your weakness when you fell in the third step of the chess game. When I arranged the chess game, in addition to their relevance, I also arranged your weakness in advance." "Once your skill rules enter my half of the chessboard, they will lead to a great decline in prestige. As long as my attack rules can resist your attack, they can break your chess game." Zuo Tao smiled. Chen Shaofeng frowned. He didn''t quite understand what Zuo Tao said. "Normally, I should protect you and give you more resources, because you will become the trump card of the human race against the mixed demons one day, but you can''t cultivate towering trees in the greenhouse. Take this jade card to the demon hunting hall to take the task. There are 100000 spirit stones in this jade card, which can make you make a breakthrough within half a year, and it depends on your own after half a year It''s too late. " Zuo Tao threw a jade card at him. Chen Shaofeng took the jade card and glanced at it. There is a big hunting character on the jade plate. I can''t see anything else. "Thank you, master!" Chen Shaofeng holds boxing. "Go, where is old Feng? I have told him. If you have any problems, you can go to old Feng, that is, the old man who brought you." Zuo Tao smiled and said calmly. Chapter 2400 After saluting, Chen Shaofeng left the small yard. "Funny little guy, I''m not even sure about the existence of the sojourner in my body." Zuo Tao smiled, picked up the cup and sipped the tea. "But compared with the little Phoenix in his arms, I''m a little strange. It''s just a phoenix cub, which can make me feel a little threat..." Zuo Tao frowned and muttered. Although the Terran monk accepted a Phoenix, he was very satisfied But he still rejected the monster and the divine beast in his heart The people in this reincarnation land are the descendants of the human cultivators who fought with the demon family. Their hatred for the demon clan is still very strong. Although the demon clan in the land of reincarnation is now weak, it is shrinking in a corner. But the feud has not been erased by time. The original battle between Terran and demon ended in the victory of Terran. But the Terrans who enter the land of reincarnation also lose a lot! In particular, the war between the two ethnic groups accidentally broke a strange area. After the war between the two races, many evil men came out of the strange area. The winning Terran has become the target of the devil and is targeted everywhere. In these years, although the Terrans in this land of reincarnation are still growing. But it can''t be compared with the devil mixed clan. And the monster and divine beast of the demon clan have suffered great losses! Especially those monster emperors who came in that year! Almost all of them! Today, thousands of years later, the demon clan still hasn''t slowed down. Because the fertility rate of the demon clan is too low! Although there are many ordinary demon families, they are useless. It can even become the food of Terrans and demons. And left Zuo Tao''s residence. Chen Shaofeng also jumped up and flew towards the demon hunting hall. Give him a jade card of identity through Zuo Tao. He has learned something about the function of the jade card. This jade plate is a symbol of status. Although his jade card is only the lowest yellow status jade card. But as long as he continues to do tasks behind him, he can improve the level of the identity jade card. As long as he holds the jade card, he can go to the cultivation room of the demon hunting hall to practice. The cultivation room in the demon hunting hall is different from the outside world. The mysterious array can transform the external rules that can only be seen but can not be understood into rules that can be understood. The cultivation room needs a lot of spirit stones. Even the primary cultivation room of the Yellow rank has to cost tens of thousands of spirit stones a year. And the land of reincarnation has died out due to the will of the universe. The speed of the birth of the spirit pulse in this space is getting slower and slower. One day in the future, this space will completely become a dead land. Never produce any spirit stone again. "Grandpa?" On the way back to the demon hunting hall, Chen Shaofeng asked again in his heart. "You did a good job." Lao Zu praised with great satisfaction. Although he didn''t make a sound, he saw everything just now. Chen Shaofeng''s insight is really extraordinary. Even if it was him, he was not confident that he could do better than Chen Shaofeng. "Hey, hey, by the way, Grandpa, why didn''t you talk just now? Can he find out?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand. "That''s right! If I had just communicated with your mind, he would have found something unusual. Even though we didn''t communicate, I feel that he may have found my existence." Lao Zu said seriously. Chen Shao raised his eyebrows when he heard of the speech. "Lao Zu! If he can still find out in this way, isn''t this man too outrageous?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. "Boy, don''t underestimate him! Even in my heyday, I may not be able to kill him!" Lao Zu smiled and said easily. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. There''s a lot of information in it. You can''t kill Zuo Tao. That means you can definitely defeat him! It''s almost impossible to really want to kill when you reach the level of Lao Zu. Cultivation has reached this level. Even if the body is destroyed, there is a way to be reborn. The life-saving ability of this cultivator is almost outrageous! Unless the gap is too big, it''s really difficult to kill! However, Lao Zu is very confident that he can win. Doesn''t that mean that Lao Zu is much better than this unfathomable Zuo Tao! "Never mind him. He didn''t do it. At least it means there''s no malice." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said freely. "But you''d better be careful, especially the little Phoenix. Try not to let it come out casually, otherwise I''m afraid there will be danger. When Zuo Tao found the little Phoenix on your chest just now, he obviously showed his killing opportunity!" Lao Zu said in a very serious voice. Chen Shaofeng was slightly sluggish. I patronized to play chess. I really forgot about the little Phoenix in my chest. The main thing is that this little guy eats and sleeps on weekdays and hardly drives. "I see. I''ll tell the little guy not to run around." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Although he didn''t know all the information about the land of reincarnation, Lao Zu certainly wouldn''t pit himself. While talking, he had returned to the demon hunting hall again. And as he entered the hall of the demon hunting hall. For a moment, all the practitioners in the hall were quiet and looked at him curiously. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the practitioners around him. How does this look feel a little wrong!? "Hey, brother, do you want to be a level demon hunter?" The young man who spoke earlier came up again and smiled. Chen Shaofeng frowned. "Lao Zu! What''s going on?! was I dreaming just now?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. "Hey, hey! Do you remember when I said there was breath here after you left here? I''m afraid it was Zuo Tao who wiped out their memory at that time. It seems that your colorful talent is really unusual. Even that Zuo Tao helped you cover up your talent." Lao Zu said suddenly with a smile. Just now he just felt a strong breath coming here, but he didn''t notice what happened here. But looking at the situation here, he already understood. Chen Shaofeng nodded secretly when he heard the speech. That''s good! Who knows what level his talent is in. If you really have a great talent, you will be envied. You don''t know how much trouble and trouble you will have. "Hehe, I''m already a demon hunter. I''m here to practice in the cultivation room." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said calmly. It''s different from the last time. At this time, he already had a certain understanding and didn''t need to pretend to be an iron Han. The old man who identified the cultivation in the distance was also relieved at this time. He was really afraid that Chen Shaofeng would know and make trouble again. "Oh! Are you already a demon hunter?" Chapter 2401 Ying Ziteng glanced at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. The smell of rules on Chen Shaofeng is very weak. How can you join the demon hunting hall with such strength? But he is also a sensible man. Some people just like to keep a low profile. They are very strong, but they have to pretend to be very weak., Then pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! However, it has to be said that this is a good way of self-protection. Ying Ziteng, who understood the past, did not dare to underestimate Chen Shaofeng any more. "I see! Ha ha, my name is Ying Ziteng. I don''t know your name?" Ying Ziteng smiled, nodded and introduced himself. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. You see!? Why don''t I understand what you understand? Did I say something wrong. That led him to guess? Chen Shaofeng glanced at Ying Ziteng in some doubt. "I''m Chen Shaofeng." But Chen Shaofeng still hugged his fist and smiled. "Hehe, it''s brother Chen. Brother Chen, you''re really clever at hiding your strength. I can''t even notice the difference." Ying Ziteng shook his head with a bitter smile and exclaimed. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng stared at Ying Ziteng in front of him. You know your horse! What do you understand? I hide my strength? But he thought about it. It would be better. At least he wouldn''t be suspected. And it can save a lot of trouble. Hearing Ying Ziteng''s words, the practitioners around also pricked up their ears one after another. Ying Ziteng can''t see through, neither can they. And some of them have good accomplishments. At this time, even they can''t see through. Doesn''t that mean that this seemingly insignificant young man is still a strong man with great cultivation and strong talent? The respect of the strong is more incisively and vividly reflected here. "Hehe, keep a low profile." Chen Shaofeng smiled and patted Ying Ziteng on the shoulder. But he was a little bitter. In the past, I was really low-key. Today I am really passive and low-key. "Sure enough." "The elder doesn''t know what the realm is. I can''t even see the depth." "Hey... That''s why real people don''t show their faces. Even if people stand there, we can''t see the cultivation of predecessors." For a time, the whispering voices in the hall were whispering about Chen Shaofeng. "Hey, hey, brother Chen, why don''t we leave a summons mark on each other? In this way, we can take care of each other when we do tasks outside in the future." Yingzi said with a smile. Although Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is very profound, he looks very kind and kind. For a moment, he also had the idea of holding his thigh. "No problem." Chen Shaofeng took out his jade card of identity. In addition to identifying the identity, the identity jade card can be summoned within a certain range. As long as it''s not too far away, it''s still very convenient to receive a summons from others. After all this, Chen Shaofeng left with a fist. Looking at the back of Chen Shaofeng leaving. Yingziteng felt infinite emotion for a time! "The master''s accomplishments are unfathomable! He can be so approachable. That''s the demeanor of a strong man!" In his muttering. The envious eyes around me were also projected. It''s impossible to meet such a strong man, but it can save lives in the future! They can say that every time they go out, their heads are pinned on their belts. I can''t say I was surrounded by the mixed demon family that day. The Terran will attack the mixed demon. Mixed demons are not all fools. They often set traps for Terran practitioners to jump in by themselves. The number of deaths of demon hunters is at least millions or even tens of millions every year! Chen Shaofeng, who has left at this time, naturally will not know how those people treat themselves. In the back hall of the demon hunting hall. On an arch seven or eight feet high. The three characters of the cultivation room are engraved on it. "Identity jade card." With Chen Shaofeng walking in. A middle-aged man in front of the arch was too lazy to lift his eyelids and said casually. Chen Shaofeng handed over his jade card of identity. The middle-aged man glanced casually. "Yellow rank token, go into the Yellow rank cultivation room on the left. Don''t go wrong." He threw the jade card back to Chen Shaofeng. Although the middle-aged man''s attitude is very lazy. But Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care. I''m here to improve my strength, not to be the prince. As you enter the arch. He raised his eyebrows slightly. This is just entering the arch. I have faintly felt some subtle changes in the rules. He looked to his right. There is a long and narrow aisle on the far right. And the entrance to the aisle. It is a yellow character the size of a pot cover. Then, without much thought, he turned and walked towards the Yellow step area. Although it is also a yellow stage area. But there is also a grade difference in this yellow area. Such as the worst primary practice room. It looks like about a thousand spirit stones a year. The intermediate cultivation room is 5000 spirit stones a year. The senior is 10000 spirit stones a year. The top cultivation room consumes 100000 pieces of spirit stones every year! Look at the hierarchy in front of you. Rao Shicong and Chen Shaofeng also skimmed their lips. This is just the Yellow stage area. The top cultivation room needs 100000 spirit stones every year. That''s an exaggeration. But now he has some spirit stones given to him by Zuo Tao. Even a year in the top practice room is nothing. Then he lifted his legs and entered the top cultivation room. Although the door of this top cultivation room looks no different from ordinary ones. But the inside is very different. The whole room is almost two hundred square meters. There are all kinds of things in it. But he didn''t come to enjoy it. At that moment, he didn''t waste time and put a thousand spirit stones into an array. With the embedding of spirit stone. The array turned slowly. Ka ~ Ka~ With the sound of clicking, the room was dense for a time. The colorful glow is bright. Chen Shaofeng, sitting cross legged, raised his eyebrows. "It''s amazing! I can really understand the rules of the world!" Chen Shaofeng said in surprise. The rules of this world are not universal with the outside world. But the similarity between the two is very high! This means that the rules he understands in the world can not be fully applied to the outside world. But it can also play a 7788. Most importantly, the basic rules of the two worlds are almost the same His perception of the world, to the outside world, only a short time to deduce, can reach the same bottom. This land of reincarnation is simply a cheating device for rapid improvement of cultivation! Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. With the help of this room, with his understanding, he can absolutely protect himself within half a year! Chapter 2402 With the adjustment of interest rate. He was also deeply aware of the mystery in the room. A regular breath lingered around his body. Chen Shaofeng is one by one sensing those regular Tao rhymes. As the rules flashed by. After a long time, he frowned slightly and opened his eyes. "Lao Zu, there are too many rules here. What rules should I understand?" He was a little difficult to choose. In the cultivation world, it is very difficult to understand the rules. Those heavenly emperors may be tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, only to realize a rule to the extreme. At this time, he was faced with many choices, but he hesitated in his heart. There are also strong and weak rules. Although not absolutely strong and weak. But it is relatively strong and weak. "For the understanding of the law, you only need to choose the most suitable for you, not the strongest!" Lao Zu said seriously. In the cultivation world, anyone who can understand a rule to the extreme can be promoted to the emperor of heaven! In the face of absolute strength, even if the law of your perception is particularly powerful, if you can''t continue to feel it. Then cultivation will stagnate forever. Even if you take pills to break through. It is absolutely impossible to break through the emperor of heaven. Therefore, rather than being very persistent to choose a strong one, it''s better to choose one suitable for yourself. Chen Shao frowned at the news. He is still very confident in his understanding. Even if it is a law that is not very suitable for him, he also has a certain confidence to understand and profound realm. However, the problem is that if you can''t understand that law to the limit, you can''t break through the emperor of heaven! And feeling this kind of thing, too much to chew. It must not be broad but not long. Otherwise, it''s your own pit. Even the five heavenly emperors in the cultivation world at this time. At most, they are spirits. They have only two laws. After a long time, he sighed softly. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Then he compared his eyes again. And the dense atmosphere around is condensed again. The law of fire, the law of space, the law of ice and snow, the law of robbers, the law of gentlemen There are three thousand roads and countless paths in the world. However, with the passage of time, five days passed in the twinkling of an eye. He still sat so quietly. In the past five days, he has felt hundreds of laws. But he never found the right one for himself. During this period, he also found that the rules that can be perceived in this room do not appear in order, but immediately. This means that it is very difficult for him to find a suitable one. In the twinkling of an eye, another five days passed. Just when he couldn''t help muttering. Eh! Chen Shaofeng frowned. This breath makes me feel like one with me! Chen Shaofeng, with his eyes closed, grabbed a wisp of rules beside him. Then he suddenly opened his eyes. This is!? "Hey, boy, your luck is really against the sky. This is the way of life and death. Even in the three thousand Avenue, it is the top!" Lao Zu smiled and said with envy. "The way of life and death? Are these two rules?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised to hear the meaning of his ancestors'' words. "That''s right! Everything in the world has Yin and Yang, positive and negative, which can be divided into two or regarded as one. At this time, what you grasp is the rule of life and death. However, if you choose it, it means that your future cultivation path will be very bumpy, because these are two laws, not one. You need to understand these two laws to the extreme at the same time in order to break through your own achievements The emperor of heaven. " Lao Zu explained seriously. Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed when he heard the speech. For the way of life and death. He has a sense of familiarity from the soul. He believes that this is definitely the best for him. Even if the future road will be very bumpy, it is absolutely worth choosing this way of life and death. Because the way of life and death can be ranked in the number even in the three thousand Avenue. "That''s it!" Ha ha, with a smile, Chen Shaofeng pressed the breath on the center of his eyebrows. And that very subtle breath was introduced into the sea by him. A moment later, when his eyes opened again. The light of black and white flashed through his eyes. The next step is to constantly realize the way of life and death. He nodded with satisfaction. Then he sat cross legged and began to understand the way of life and death. A month later, his body was filled with regular breath. Two months later, the dense breath on his body was visible to the naked eye. Three months later, his regular breath almost didn''t have to be much worse. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year passed. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is like an old monk. He didn''t move. He couldn''t even feel the slightest breath. If someone came here at this time, he would be regarded as sitting. Buzzing~ Suddenly there was a buzzing sound. The dust on Chen Shaofeng shook off. Then his eyes suddenly opened. A fine light shot from his eyes. Dong! Even the extremely strong cultivation room was shot by the essence in his eyes. Also trembled. "The way of life and death is really mysterious!" Feel your breath and cultivation. Chen Shaofeng was also secretly amazed. But at this time, he didn''t know how far he understood the rules. But it shouldn''t be too bad when he wants to come. At least his understanding of the law at this time is not under that yingzi Teng. If at this time he met the group of demons when he first came that day. As long as he makes his own move, he can easily kill all those bastards! "Yes, it''s not easy to have this class in half a year." Lao Zu''s voice also said with a smile. Although he also knows that Chen Shaofeng''s understanding is very extraordinary. But it''s amazing to be able to realize this state in only half a year. Of course, this does not depend entirely on understanding. In the cultivation world, although it is not as good as here to add relaxed perception rules. At this time, he can reach this level in half a year. It has to be said that he has accumulated a lot. It will not be so easy to improve later. However, at this time, his combat strength increased greatly, and he did not intend to stay in this training room any longer. Moved his hands and feet. He jumped out of the bed. He is now going to test what his perception has reached. So he could have a number in his heart. Although there were many breath related to cultivation in the jade card given to him by Zuo Tao. But there is no record of the this common sense problem. Because in Zuo Tao''s opinion, even a person who has just entered the Tao should know the most basic thing. But it''s hard for Chen Shaofeng. He''s an outsider and doesn''t know these things at all. Chapter 2403 In the hall of the demon hunting hall at this time. Practitioners come and go in an endless stream. Feng Song yawned and sat listlessly in a chair. His place is a place to test his cultivation talent. Few people came here in a year. Suddenly, he felt as if someone was coming in front of him. He looked up slowly. "It''s you!" Feng Song glanced at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s breath is not comparable half a year ago. If we say that half a year ago, Chen Shaofeng''s breath was simply too weak. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s breath is stronger than many old practitioners. Although Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is a little worse than him. But Chen Shaofeng''s authority of rules is very strong. Even he, who has been used to seeing all kinds of geniuses for nearly ten thousand years, can''t help muttering in his heart. This genius is genius, no... This is a demon! Can genius rise to this level in half a year? "Boy, how do you practice?" As Chen Shaofeng sat down, he looked serious and curious. How did you practice? Chen Shaofeng is stunned. How else can he practice? Do you still stand upside down, breathe and lie down every day? "Just practice like this. I''ve made a little progress if I''m not careful." Chen Shaofeng shrugged carelessly. I don''t even know what state I''m in now. You''re curious. My head is full of paste. The wind loosened his mouth and the skin trembled twice. This man can''t be compared with others. Can this man be compared with demons? "What do you want from me?" Feng Song shook his head and didn''t think about the mess. "Well, I want to see what my perception is now." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Feng song was stunned when he heard the speech. Don''t you know what you are in? This kind of thing still needs to be tested? "I said you boy, you didn''t just come here to show off to my old man and add congestion to my old man?" Feng Song looked at Chen Shaofeng in amazement. Is this boy a little boring? Chen Shaofeng felt his nose with some embarrassment. How can I be so boring? I really don''t know what I''m in. Chen Shaofeng looked embarrassed. Suddenly, the wind was a little stunned "I said you boy, you don''t know what state you are in?" Feng Song stared at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief and whispered. Zuo Tao specially reminded him not to expose Chen Shaofeng''s affairs, so even if he said this, he had to be careful. However, it''s still incredible that Chen Shaofeng can''t even know what state he is in. Together, this boy can''t be a random cultivation without knowing anything, can he? "Hehe, old Feng, I really don''t know, so I want to ask old Feng to explain it to me." Chen Shaofeng''s face was red, laughing and laughing. Feng Song rolled his eyes silently. God is unfair! I''ve been practicing hard for nearly ten thousand years. I''m hardworking and diligent! Today, it''s just the peak of the empty spirit realm! And perception is just in the middle of the earth. And the boy didn''t even know what he was in. The cultivation has reached the fairyland, and the perception has reached the later stage of the human realm in just half a year! Is it true that people are more angry than people? But why should I be angry with myself? For a time, he regretted coming here to do the task of testing and repairing. Birds come out of leisure on weekdays! Now I have to be rubbed on the ground like this. Especially looking at Chen Shaofeng''s puzzled eyes, his heart is loveless. "Your perception state is almost what it looks like in the later stage of human life." Feng Song rolled his eyes and said casually. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Late human life? What is this? But he can''t ask. "I see. Thank you, elder." Chen Shaofeng got up and saluted slightly, then turned and left. Although he knew his realm, he did not really solve his doubts. Then he walked to a palace on one side. Where is the Sutra hall. He made some understanding earlier. In addition to some cultivation skills and magical powers, there are many strange smells. Although he had long planned to learn about all kinds of things in the land of reincarnation. But he didn''t plan to go so early, but it seems that he can''t go without seeing it at this time. And see Chen Shaofeng walking to the Sutra hall. Feng song also nodded. He was really afraid that Chen Shaofeng would take the task and go out as soon as his head was hot. After all, this realm of perception and cultivation does not mean that the combat power is really high. If you don''t have a powerful magic power, it''s useless to have an empty body of perception and cultivation. "Which area do you want to enter?" As Chen Shaofeng came to the door of the Sutra hall, a young man guarding the door asked aloud. "Yellow step." Chen Shaofeng replied. The Sutra hall is divided into four areas, with dark and yellow heaven and earth. It corresponds to the four equal level skills of heaven, earth, dark and yellow. If you don''t enter a high-level area, you need to pay a certain spirit stone. Although the process of paying the spirit stone is a little cumbersome, it can ensure that no one will say that I went to the Yellow level area, but I went to the sky level area. "Pay 100 pieces of spirit stone." Said the young man. Chen Shaofeng, who had done some understanding before, was not surprised. He took out a storage bag and handed it to the young man. This kind of small storage bag is not worth much money. It is very practical to use for a small amount of spirit stones. "Go in." The young man nodded after checking. And enter the Sutra Pavilion. He didn''t go to see those magical skills. He has his own magical power and skill. His most important purpose here is to know more about the land of reincarnation. As he swept through some jade slips in the miscellaneous area one by one: my chronicle. Suddenly his eyes lit up. The introduction of this book looks very interesting. And the time seems to be relatively close. There is no extra charge for viewing the recorded jade slips in this miscellaneous area. Then he stretched out his hand and picked up the jade slip. As the information in the jade slips came into my mind. After he briefly talked about the classification of information, he also had a certain understanding of the cultivation system of the land of reincarnation. For example, the cultivation system in the land of reincarnation is the same as the cultivation world. The difference is that somehow, the land of reincarnation attaches great importance to the understanding of rules! In the cultivation world, only when the cultivation reaches the realm of virtual God, can we devote ourselves to the perception of the realm. Because once the cultivation reaches the realm of virtual God. The most important thing to improve cultivation is not the enhancement of spiritual power. If the perception can''t keep up, even if the spiritual power is compressed to the extreme, it can''t break through. If the perception exceeds the cultivation, the improvement of cultivation is very fast. And it''s so easy to understand the rules of this land of reincarnation. He also knows how much in his heart. After all, this rule is quite exaggerated for the increase of combat power. With his current strength, if he is placed in the cultivation world, even at the peak of fairyland, he can be easily defeated. In addition, it is the realm of perception. Chapter 2404 The realm of perception is divided into heaven, earth and man. As long as the realm of perception reaches the early stage of heaven, it can become the kingdom of God! The three realms of heaven, earth and man can be said to be a huge watershed in practitioners'' perception. At this time, his perception realm reached the later stage of the human realm. At this time, he was in the middle of the corresponding earth level. However, once this perception realm enters the earth level, the difficulty increases by tens or even hundreds of times. At this time, he reached the late stage of human life in half a year. I''m afraid we can break through the territory in a year or two. But it''s hard after the land. What is recorded in this book is more about the anecdotes of the people who recorded the jade slips. There is not much introduction about cultivation. And this is what he judged according to the information classification in the jade slips. Huh!? Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng, with his eyes slightly closed, raised his eyebrows. Because an interesting thing in the jade slips moved his heart. "I accidentally broke into a cemetery in the reincarnation forbidden area. I can''t escape for more than a hundred years." "One day, a grave suddenly made a strange noise. Then the grave opened and an old man came out. The old man claimed to be a Taoist in the ruins." "Taoist Guixu heard my deeds and was willing to help me escape, but he asked me to pay a price to sweep his grave for a hundred years." "I couldn''t escape, but I had to promise. However, a hundred years later, when I called the Taoist returning to the ruins, he climbed out of another grave, said that I had swept the wrong cemetery, and asked me to sweep his grave again for another hundred years." "I had to sweep his grave for another hundred years. After a hundred years, I called him. He said that he came in with some feelings and wanted to cast a spell on my flesh. When he promised to help me recover my flesh and let me leave." ......... "In the twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of years have passed, and a hundred years later, I can''t remember how many hundred years I spent in this tomb." "For tens of thousands of years, my life has nearly dried up, and I don''t want to escape." "However, just when I gave up despair and dug a grave for myself, the Taoist who returned to the ruins appeared and told me that he would send me away." "However, after tens of thousands of years, I don''t want to leave. Since Shouyuan is close, I might as well die here, so I replied that I would rather bury my body here than leave." "And the Taoist who returned to the ruins heard that he threw me out of the tomb without saying a word. At this time, I already don''t know whether I should be lucky..." Looking at the experience of this man in the jade slips, he felt cold all over, and excited Lingling shivered. Because he felt that the man''s experience seemed very similar to himself. That day in the old ghost hall! That old man is killing him! Reincarnation forbidden area After pondering for a moment, he smiled. He really doesn''t know if this is a person. But looking at this style of being full and looking for something to do, he guessed that it was very possible! It''s really intentional to insert flowers and flowers. It''s unintentional to insert willows into shade. I''m just looking for all the history of the land of reincarnation. I didn''t expect to find such interesting information. Reincarnation forbidden area. It is a death place at the junction of mixed demon clan and Terran forces! The place is strange and inexplicable. Ordinary practitioners can only wander in the peripheral area. As for the inner circumference of that place, even the two supreme masters dare not set foot in it easily. It can be seen that reincarnation is dangerous in the forbidden area. After reading the jade slips. He also knows more about the land of reincarnation in his heart. It has to be said that the land of reincarnation is still a holy land for cultivation even if the will of the universe has died out at this time. I really don''t know what it would be like in the heyday here. The appearance of the devil was just a big accident. In the far south of the world. There used to be more than ten giant columns thousands of miles high! Because there are no perfect rules in that area, it is very weak. Those giant pillars are the core of the array, supporting the heaven and earth. In that year, a great war between the Terrans and the demons knocked down two of those giant pillars. Although there are more than ten giant columns, they still cause some areas, and the potential barrier of time and space has been greatly weakened! The mixed demons invaded the world from another space at this time. Because the more than ten giant columns did not all collapse. The final result is that only those mixed demons whose cultivation is lower than a certain level can enter the fragile barrier. If you become a powerful devil, once you enter the potential barrier, it will cause the collapse of time and space, and finally sink forever between the cracks of time and space. Even so, the mixed demons who have entered this space are still powerful and terrible! Especially the devil king of the mixed devil family here! Even if the two supreme masters try their best to fight together, they can only barely fail. If it''s a real battle of life and death, I''m afraid the two supreme masters will die together with the demon king. The mixed demons in the far south have been relatively quiet these years, but they have been looking for ways to break the more than ten giant pillars. This place of reincarnation is very ingenious. One side can be connected to the cultivation world, while the other side can be connected to the space where the devil mixing family is located. Once more than ten giant pillars fall, the strong ones of the mixed devil family will really come and completely enslave the practitioners in the cultivation world. For countless years, although the only remaining Terrans in the land of reincarnation have been resisting. But the resources in this land of reincarnation are gradually exhausted. Can''t support it anymore. Especially the spirit stone! Over the years, there have been fewer and fewer spiritual veins. Even at this time, the spirit stones stored in the demon hunting hall have been very limited. Even began to make ends meet. This will last only ten years at most. There will be no spirit stone available in the land of reincarnation. At that time, those rules cannot be understood, and the aura between heaven and earth is gradually lacking. Sooner or later, the Terran cultivator will be completely wiped out by the devil! That''s why. Not long ago, the two supreme masters decided to open the seal and ask for help from the outside world. Although they can still support. But the cultivation world has only ten years at most. And over the next month. Chen Shaofeng looked at all kinds of anecdotes wholeheartedly. As for cultivating skills and supernatural powers He didn''t worry about that. Huh? What''s this? It''s on an inconspicuous grid on a shelf at the back of this area. Chen Shaofeng frowned and looked at him. What is placed on that grid is an incomplete fragment. And there is a little incomplete handwriting on the fragment. He reached out and picked up the fragment. Buzzing~ However, mutations occur. As he picked up the fragment, the fragment buzzed for a moment. "This jade slip is fishy. I think it looks like a jade slip used to retain important information in ancient times. You can try to probe into it. However, this jade slip is generally conditional. Unless you can meet the conditions, you can''t see the content. This jade slip was mostly used for inheritance in ancient times." Lao Zu''s voice sounded. Chapter 2405 Chen Shaofeng nodded slightly at the speech. Although he didn''t know why, the breath in the jade slips made him feel very familiar. If there is any information left for later generations, he feels that he can see it. Then he put the divine knowledge into it. However, with his spiritual insight. Suddenly he fell to the ground in front of him. "Less wind! What''s going on!" See Chen Shaofeng pass out. Lao Zu asked loudly. However, Chen Shaofeng, who fainted, couldn''t hear his father''s voice at all. At this time, his will has come to a dark space. In this space. No up and down, no front and back, no direction. Although Chen Shaofeng felt that he had opened his eyes, he couldn''t see anything. But he is a practitioner. Even if there is no light here! He can also use psychic power to radiate light. However, as he urged his spiritual power. To his surprise, he clearly felt that his spiritual power was bursting out, but there was no light on his body. "Can''t this space be ruled without light?" He muttered with a frown. "Come... Come... Come..." He was in doubt. An old and dignified voice suddenly came into his ears. He was also startled by the sudden sound around him. But when he recovered, he carefully distinguished the direction of the sound and flew away. At this time, he has no choice. He can''t even feel the essence of space in this dark space. However, I don''t know how long he flew like this, maybe a year? Maybe a millennium! Just when he was disappointed, at the far end. It seems that you can see dots of light. Seeing the light, Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed. Then he tried his best to fly towards the light. However, I don''t know how long this flight will last. At last he saw what the light was. It turned out to be a shining palace. The palace is not too big. It seems that it covers an area of about a thousand miles. But the palace is very elegant. "Come... Come..." And that sound is becoming clearer and clearer. And he was surprised to find that the sound came from within the palace. After a little meditation, he finally chose to try to see if he could enter it. Because the outside of the palace is wrapped with something similar to array. He stretched out his hand and gently put it on the shining barrier. However, he did not feel the slightest resistance, as if the barrier did not prevent people from entering at all. As he stepped into it. It was such a pleasure for him to feel his feet on the ground for the first time. And by the gate of the palace. A huge stone tablet is engraved with several big characters "supreme Jade Palace". Supreme jade palace? Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He really hasn''t heard of it. But I think so. What happened today is already incredible. Then he walked carefully to the palace. And as he entered the palace. The scene in front of him stunned him. Because it can''t be seen from the outside. When he entered the palace at this time, he was surprised to find it. The front garden of the palace was covered with white bones. When he stepped on those white bones, he made a clicking sound, According to his analysis of these white bones, I''m afraid the owner of these white bones was also a respectable man with unfathomable cultivation. At this time, these white bones had lost all their spirituality, and they were rotten to this point. "Are these writings all practitioners in ancient times? No! Even in ancient times! With these great powers before life, I''m afraid the white bones will not be so rotten!" While analyzing in mind. He became more careful. Everything here is dead and lifeless. Even the lush vegetation and flowers on both sides just set off the strange silence here! Ka ~ Ka ~ Ka~ He looked around carefully. However, with the deepening. He frowned. Because the owners of these bones should be very powerful to save money! But he didn''t even see a magic weapon along the way. I didn''t even see a fragment of a magic weapon! That''s ridiculous! Are these old people still living in the stone age? They can''t refine magic weapons with all their accomplishments. They all take stones. Can''t they fight with their fists? And with the deepening. He was suddenly surprised to find. These bones are not Terrans! Because he inadvertently saw a white bone with five arms! Even if the Terran practitioner is deformed, he can''t grow five arms! "Isn''t it true that the people lying here are not the human cultivators! But the mixed demons?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and mused. Although this is the front garden. But the front garden is not small. The distance from the gate to the gate of the first palace is almost a hundred miles. And found an exception. When he moves forward, he will also take a good look at the white bones around him,. And in the end! He is sure that none of these bones is Terran! Because some places different from the Terran can be seen on these white bones. For example, some white bones have barbs on their knees! Some even have wings, such as tusks, horns on their heads, six fingers and so on. It can be said that it is everywhere. The more so, the more he felt nervous. All the people who died here are foreigners. What place is this? Especially there is nothing on the ground except white bones. He doesn''t believe that anyone can kill so many foreign strongmen by one person. After that, I picked up all the treasures carefully! "Isn''t it!" Suddenly he seemed to think of something. However, when he thought of some possibility, his scalp suddenly felt numb! "Is there anyone here who cleans the battlefield for Terran practitioners?" His face suddenly changed. Because if someone cleans the battlefield, it means there may be creatures here! And the body of the Terran monk is missing. Is the man in stock an alien? He ate all the Terran bodies? Gollum Charlotte swallowed and spit unconsciously. Now he was more careful. All the way except the white bones. Only the invariable call, his voice has not changed. As he approached the first palace. He finally saw it. It was as if a human creature stood in front of the gate of the palace. It''s just that the humanoid looks like it''s just a skeleton. A cup of tea. He finally came to the gate of the palace. And he finally saw the skeleton clearly. This time he was convinced that the skeleton was undoubtedly Terran. Because there is nothing unusual on this skeleton. What puzzled him was that the white bone pointed to the sky with a sword in one hand. It seems to be declaring war on who. Chapter 2406 He took a look in the direction pointed by the white bone. However, he was a little stunned at this look. Because that direction made him feel a terrible pressure! This prestige is an ethereal thing born from the combination of the cultivator''s own temperament and spiritual power. It has no substance. It can''t be touched or seen. But it''s real. In the cultivation world, some strong people with advanced cultivation can kill low-level practitioners with one look. In fact, it is the effect of this coercion. To his surprise, there was an invisible feeling in that direction. Even at this time, he still felt frightened! You know, those bones outside have gone through countless years, and even the bones have rotted! And this is just some coercion, even after countless years, it can make people feel frightened. What a peerless power it must be! I looked at the broken bones all around the white bone. Chen Shaofeng was full of excitement. He felt that it didn''t seem simple here. It''s even possible that this is a powerful palace for someone. He killed countless demon families after being attacked by these aliens. It''s hard to say whether the Terran Da Neng escaped his life or not! And this white bone in front of me. He''s sure! Definitely not the owner here. Because although this white bone still maintains these spirituality, it has begun to decay. If you were a practitioner who could compete with those who were oppressive in the air that day, I''m afraid the bodies would be lifelike for thousands of years? Then he entered the hall and continued to walk deep. Because the voice calling him comes from deeper! And as we crossed the front garden. Many rooms began to appear in the back. With luck, he also entered several rooms. However, what made his mouth tremble was that there was no stool in those rooms! This is the feeling of being robbed! "What a wicked man! He almost tore down the house and moved away!" Chen Shaofeng said with speechless contempt. This is too cruel! He can''t even pick up a fart. As he entered several rooms. In the end he gave up altogether Because these rooms may have been empty long ago. The second courtyard is also not small, with a diameter of tens of miles. Everything he did along the way was almost the same as the first yard. However, when he came to the gate of the palace behind the second garden, he was stunned. There are three incense sticks here. Not only that, the three incense sticks were still vaguely floating smoke. "Sure enough, someone!" Chen Shaofeng took out his purple dragon gun and looked around carefully. This incense is commonly used in the cultivation world, Wannian incense! As the name suggests, once the incense is ignited, it can burn for thousands of years! Even if this root is of excellent quality and can burn for 100000 years? I''m afraid this place has existed for a long time, which makes time decay! No incense can burn after so many years! The only explanation is that someone lit the incense. And although the incense is almost burning to the root. But there is still a long part. If this incense can burn for ten thousand years. I''m afraid the incense should have been lit 9000 years ago. However, a moment later, there was no difference around. "Isn''t that man here now? But it''s dark outside. Where can he go?" Chen Shaofeng muttered to himself. Then he walked in carefully. But along the way, the purple dragon gun in his hand was always on his chest and was on full alert. And as he entered the third yard. A lofty palace in the distance is extremely gorgeous and luxurious! The dense circulation, even in the garden, is a mist generated by the substantiation of aura. "What a fairyland on earth!" He looked around in surprise. Although there were no bodies in the third garden. But the whole garden was destroyed! All around, there is a mess of bricks, stones, gullies and ruins! I can see that there was a big war here! And as he goes deeper and deeper. Eh? Suddenly, across the thin fog, he was surprised to find. Not far away, there was this colorful halo flashing. "Isn''t there any treasure left here? Yes! There''s fog here. It''s impossible to say that the guy who emptied here didn''t see it carelessly." At that moment, he walked over excitedly. And in the corner of a broken wall. A small tree that was only knee high was shining brightly. What''s this? He held out his hand to hold the little tree. However, with the palm of his hand. He was amazed at the discovery. I don''t know whether the little tree is illusory or his body is illusory. He couldn''t catch the little tree, so he ran through it with his palm. "What''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and muttered. I finally saw a spiritual essence, but I still can''t pick it up? But I could step on those bones outside just now. Or can''t this little tree still have such magical effects? Then he tried again. But after the attempt failed, he gave up decisively. Since you can''t get it, there''s no need to waste time. He stood up and continued in the direction of the sound. Along the way, there are ruins everywhere! And in those unfathomable gullies. There is even a strong authority, even after endless years. It still makes him feel cold in his heart. Even in some places, the pressure was so strong that he almost passed out. It''s hard to imagine what kind of accomplishments the fighting man had! However, different from the front, the third garden is full of traces of battle. But I couldn''t find a bone at all. However, it seems that such a battle is not something that ordinary practitioners can involve! If ordinary practitioners participate, they may not even have ashes left. The third garden covers a much larger area. I''m afraid the diameter has reached hundreds of miles. Rao, like him, walked carefully for a long time before he finally came to the gate of the hall. And as he looked up at the gate of the palace. Buzzing~ He felt a tingling buzz in his head. Vaguely, he saw that there seemed to be a terrible knife mark several feet long on the gate! And the terrible pressure in the knife marks, even after countless years. He was almost devastated at a glance! Even if he lowered his head in time at this time, the terrible pressure also shocked him. What is the origin of the man who left the knife mark? How terrible! With my cultivation at this time, I can''t even see with my eyes! Chen Shaofeng was shocked. Chapter 2407 Creak ~ creak~ In his surprise, the broken door in front of him opened slowly. In surprise, he quickly looked up and carefully guarded. However, as the door opened, he was stunned to find. There was a figure sitting cross legged in the hall. "No breath?" Chen Shaofeng muttered in surprise. After his spiritual exploration. He found that the old man sitting cross legged had lost his vitality. However, even so, he still did not rashly enter the hall. Because the door of the main hall suddenly opened, it would never happen. "Here you are." Suddenly, a voice said very gently. Although the sound is very old. But it sounds very close. Even Chen Shaofeng''s guard was a little relaxed for a while. "Please forgive me for coming here rashly!" Chen Shaofeng quickly saluted with his fist. "It doesn''t matter. You didn''t come here rashly. I''ve been waiting for you for too long!" The vigorous voice said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Waiting for yourself too long? what do you mean? "I just came here by accident. Excuse me, elder, how can I leave here?" Chen Shaofeng asked carefully. He didn''t ask where it was. Because he feels that this matter is probably very involved. As far as he is concerned, he doesn''t want to get involved too deeply. "You can leave anytime you like." Suddenly. Chen Shaofeng felt his scalp explode. Just now, his spiritual sense explored the past. It was clearly lifeless. The figure sitting cross legged. Unexpectedly opened a pair of eyes! And strangely, he couldn''t see the man''s face! It was as if an invisible mist covered the man''s face. "Younger generation, Chen Shaofeng, meet your predecessors!" Chen Shaofeng saluted respectfully. "Oh, you''re welcome. Please sit down." The figure said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. But on reflection, he sat down in a chair beside him. Although the man can''t see the depth. But he feels it shouldn''t be bad for him! An old monster in this realm! If he really wants to fight him, he has no chance to resist. "Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body... Originated from chaos and was born in Hongmeng..." As Chen Shaofeng sat down, the man opened his mouth again and seemed to miss it very much. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. At this time, he really couldn''t see what the man wanted to do. He is the chaotic Tao body of Hongmeng. But I really haven''t investigated why I am Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. Now he didn''t speak and listened quietly. After a short pause, the man said again. "Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, all of which is to suppress nine days and ten places and sweep all living beings in the world!" "However, the world doesn''t know that Hongmeng''s chaotic Tao body, the final outcome is to die in Hongmeng and return to chaos... Sad... Sad!" The figure said with a bitter smile. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, countless fragments flashed in his heart. From chaos, born in Hongmeng, died in Hongmeng and returned to chaos It''s like a reincarnation. And this person''s words seem to be telling him! Hongmeng chaotic Tao body is indeed sweeping all sentient beings, but the final outcome is also doomed! That''s why this person says it''s sad! But why does this person know so much about Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body? And why is everything doomed? With their own strength and their own cultivation speed. Even the way of heaven? Sooner or later, you can''t bind yourself. Where is the end doomed? "Senior seems to be familiar with Hongmeng chaotic Taoist style?" After pondering, Chen Shaofeng asked carefully. "Oh, I''m naturally familiar with it, because I''m Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body..." The voice smiled and said calmly. Chen Shaofeng''s pupils coagulated slightly. He is also Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body!? As far as he knows, this Hongmeng chaotic Tao body may not appear even in ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years and one million years. "Dare you ask the elder?" Chen Shaofeng recalled the legendary strong men in his memory and asked in doubt. "The immortal nine heaven Saint Zunyi Tianling, I suppressed nine days and ten places endless years ago, but fate can''t get rid of..." Yi Tianling said proudly, but in the end, he sighed again. Yi Tianling? Chen Shaofeng recalled in his mind the strong men of ancient times. To his amazement, however, he had never heard of the name "Elder, what is your destiny?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and said seriously. Although everything here made him feel uneasy. But he instinctively felt that everything here was very important to him. In particular, Yi Tianling just said that he was born in Hongmeng and died in Hongmeng. Although he did not believe that his fate was doomed. But in his intuition, he believed it. "Hehe, little fellow, you are too weak. You know that those things are not good for you. I''m afraid you will be wiped out in an instant! You just need to remember... Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body is not luck, but responsibility! Chaotic will chooses you, you must face some things, which is inevitable." Yi Tianling explained with a smile. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. Chaotic will? Does this mean that chaos has its own consciousness? "It''s a pity that the Jiutian monument has been broken. Although you enter here with a fragment, you only come with a wisp of consciousness and can''t bear my inheritance. If you can collect the Jiutian monument one day, you can enter here in person. My inheritance is more important than you think! Now, go and I need to sleep again ¡£¡± The sound of Yi Tianling became smaller and smaller, and finally completely disappeared. While Chen Shaofeng is thinking. His eyes were dark and unconscious. I don''t know how long it took! In the Sutra hall, Chen Shaofeng, who fell to the ground, suddenly opened his eyes. Then he gasped and reached out and touched himself. Then he looked around. "Back..." "What''s the matter!? just now your soul suddenly seemed to disappear!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng woke up, Lao Zu quickly asked. "No... nothing, this thing is really evil!" Chen Shaofeng picked up the fragment of Jiutian monument in his hand and muttered. According to Yi Tianling. This thing should be one of the fragments of the Jiutian monument. What he has to do is to find all the fragments of the nine day monument. In the dark, he felt that this would be a great opportunity he had never had before! In that space, it''s just a sword mark, which can maintain terrible pressure for countless years! Such a strong man is hard to reach. Are you kidding about the inheritance of such a strong man? Chapter 2408 "It''s all right! Your boy will scare me to death! Next time there''s such a thing, tell me in advance, or I''ll be scared to death by you sooner or later!" Watching Chen Shaofeng meditate. Lao Zu also guessed something, but he didn''t care. As long as Chen Shaofeng is all right, it''s easy to say. "I can''t control this..." Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly and said helplessly. If you have a choice, just take it back and go to that space. "But I can''t say this time. I''m really right." Chen Shaofeng smiled and put the fragment into his space ring. Then he turned and walked outside the Sutra hall. At this time, he had learned a lot about the land of reincarnation. It''s time to go out and try. It''s not good to work behind closed doors all day. However, he just walked out of the gate of the Sutra tower. The disciples guarding the Sutra tower suddenly turned pale. "Stop!" A guard disciple of the Sutra Hall said with a gloomy face. Chen Shaofeng looked back at several people in amazement. "Call me?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand. "Nonsense! How dare you bring out the things in the Sutra hall without permission!" A gatekeeper''s face was cold. Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned and then woke up. There may be some marks on the fragment that he brought out. At this time, he was found! It''s so noisy that I forgot it all when I was nervous. At this time, if you say you brought it out accidentally, who believes it? Can this kind of brain be cultivated? Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng also smiled bitterly. "Sorry, I brought it out without paying attention, but it''s not a skill, it''s just a fragment of something." Chen Shaofeng took out the fragments of the nine day Monument and apologized. Although he took it out, he was not ready to return it to the Sutra hall. "Hum! Didn''t pay attention to it? Do you think we''re fools?" A gatekeeper took out his magic weapon and said impolitely. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. This is He glanced at the devil hunting hall in the distance. Didn''t you say you had something to find that Fengsong? Isn''t it okay now "What do you want?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He doesn''t want to trouble the old guy if it''s not necessary. After all, he doesn''t want to owe anyone. At that time, I really let the wind relax. Who do I owe? Zuo Tao? Fengsong? "Hum! It''s really arrogant! You dare to be so frivolous after stealing from my Sutra hall, boy! Don''t blame me for being rude!" All the gatekeepers stepped forward one after another and saw that a disagreement was about to start. And with the momentum here rising into the sky. Not far away, Feng Song yawned in the demon hunting hall. "Hey, hey! It seems that there is a lot of excitement." At that moment, he smiled, his face was completely tired, and simply got up and walked outside the hall. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is a little helpless. He doesn''t intend to return it. But at this time, it''s hard to do well if you return it yourself. "Boy! What''s going on? Why are you making trouble here?" At this time, Feng Song, who trotted all the way to see the excitement, was stunned., He came to see the excitement, but he saw Chen Shaofeng confrontation with a group of gatekeepers of the Sutra hall. Then he hurried over and asked. And the several gatekeepers looked at each other incomprehensibly when they saw Feng song coming. Although Feng song is only a humble person who tests his strength in the demon hunting hall. But he has a high position in Danfeng city. Zuo Tao can''t be seen by everyone. As a person who can often meet Zuo Tao, he has a high status. "Old Feng! This boy stole the treasure in my Sutra hall without authorization! Please make the decision for us to catch the thief!" After a long time, a gatekeeper of the Sutra hall came out and saluted respectfully. Feng song looks back at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. If your boy wants you, just say it! What''s stealing for? With your talent, what baby can make you want to steal it? Thinking of this, he was also a little curious for a time. "Hey, boy, what treasure did you take out?" Feng Song smiled meaningfully. Chen Shaofeng touched his nose silently. In the end, the wind came out to free himself. Then he threw the fragment to Fengsong. "That''s it." Chen Shaofeng said carelessly. Feng song was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, but when he saw the fragments in his hand, he raised his eyebrows and glanced at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. Being swept by Feng Song''s eyes, Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. It seems that Fengsong really knows this thing! Do they also know the fragments of the nine day monument? "Boy! What magic weapon is there? What are you doing with such a thing? It can''t be eaten or used." Feng Song pondered a little and didn''t understand. Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart. The meaning of Fengsong''s words is a little deep. Although he seems to be saying that this thing is good for nothing, what are you doing with it. Actually, it''s like exploring your details "Just tell him that you are destined for this thing and feel very close, so instead of staying here and decaying, I''d better show you if you can find some opportunities." Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s hesitation, Lao Zu said. Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. Would he be too straightforward? If you really say so, I''m afraid you won''t give it to yourself? "Grandpa? So he has to put this thing away. Since I can find the abnormality in it, doesn''t he use it as a treasure?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "Hehe, you''re too young, boy. Your affairs have been known by Zuo Tao. I''m afraid even Zuo Tao can''t see it. At this time, the enemy is in front of you, and you, as a practitioner with extremely outstanding talent, are favored by Zuo Tao. If he really has two hearts and dares to leave this thing privately, I''m afraid Zuo Tao won''t spare him! After all, it''s a time of life and death. As long as it can improve the overall strength of the Terran, it''s a good thing! At this time, even if he thought about it, he didn''t dare to point it out to you. At this time, he pointed out his words, but he had some scruples. " Lao Zu patiently explained. Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart when he heard the speech. Lao Zu is worthy of being an old fox! On the mind, it is much deeper than yourself. If he were himself, he would definitely say it was just fun. However, Lao Zu took advantage of Zuo Tao''s interest in himself, but formed a certain restriction. "Feng Lao, this thing is destined for me. It doesn''t make any sense to stay here and rot. but if you give it to me, it can also increase my combat power. At this time, the mixed demon clan is becoming stronger and stronger. It''s also a good thing to have more combat power." Chen Shaofeng shrugged helplessly and didn''t care. Chapter 2409 Although it was his intention to be clear! But he didn''t intend to show too much concern. Feng Song frowned slightly and looked at the residue in his hand. It was discovered by accident hundreds of thousands of years ago. Later, Zuo Tao was also very curious. He took it back and studied it for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason after all. Although there is no spirit on this fragment. But it''s solid and terrible! Even if Zuo Tao tried his best, he did his best! Can''t leave a trace on it. It can be seen that the order of this thing is unimaginable. Finally, there was no way. Zuo Tao was impatient and simply threw it here waiting for someone. What he didn''t expect was that he came to the Sutra hall for the first time. Chen Shaofeng actually took a fancy to this thing. Although he doesn''t care, he doesn''t dare to give it to Chen Shaofeng. "My young master Chen, you can really choose..." After thinking, Feng Song took out a messenger jade slip with a helpless wry smile. This thing is very extraordinary. Even if Zuo Tao can''t see the mystery, he must inform Zuo Tao in advance. A moment later, Feng Song opened his eyes in surprise. Chen Shaofeng frowned and looked at Xiang Fengsong. Is there any variable? "You guys go back. You don''t have to worry about it." Fengsong gave orders to several gatekeepers on one side and waved his hands carelessly. The disciples were stunned when they heard the speech. What is this? They''ve been guarding the gate here for hundreds of years. This is the first time that someone dares to come out of the treasure house. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. It''s okay to steal! "Yes! Then I''ll go back to guard the door first." After saluting with boxing, several gatekeepers went back to the door of the treasure hall. "Boy, this thing is for you, but you should practice hard and don''t die outside. Even if you die outside, this thing can''t flow outside! Do you understand?" With a smile, Feng Song threw the fragments of the Jiutian monument to Chen Shaofeng. But at the end of his words, he lowered his voice and said solemnly on his face. Especially outside! Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. He felt that Zuo Tao might not have discovered the mystery. But there are definitely some clues. Otherwise, I will never let Fengsong warn me so solemnly Does that bastard have anything to do with this thing? He naturally understood what Fengsong said about the outside. Naturally, it''s a devil, not other Terrans. "I understand. Don''t worry, old Feng. I will never let this thing flow out." Chen Shaofeng hugged his fist and smiled. I owe the old guy a favor this time. If the old man hadn''t asked Zuo Tao, I''m afraid he just wanted to find someone to take it out. Because it obviously has something to do with Zuo Tao. "Well, that''s good. I think your level is not low now. What are you going to do next?" Feng Song smiled, stroked his beard and asked. "I''m about to go out to practice my skills." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Feng Song glanced at Chen Shaofeng dumbly. It''s only more than half a year, isn''t it? Although your entry is really amazing! But you don''t have this experience. I''m afraid you''re not going to die? "Ah... Well, make your own decision, but don''t underestimate those mixed demons. The strength of those mixed demons is very strong. In the case of the same level, the cultivator is not the opponent of mixed demons at all. Pay more attention to yourself. If you are not sure, don''t take the task randomly." After careful consideration, Feng Song shook his head and told him. Chen Shaofeng nodded at the speech. Although he had seen a devil at that time before, he had never fought., So he really didn''t know what the fighting power of the devil was. But at this time, it seems that the bastards who made their own moves at that time should not have made full efforts to make their own moves. However, at this time, I have reached the later stage of human life. The increase in combat power is not comparable. If I see that bastard again at this time, I can kill him within three moves! "By the way, old Feng, how can I look around and many practitioners don''t understand any rules?" Chen Shaofeng asked somewhat puzzled. "Hey, hey! It''s a coincidence that it''s from the outside. After you appeared, a lot of external practitioners came one after another... I say your boy won''t come from the outside, too?" Feng Song explained carelessly, but finally he made fun of him. However, Chen Shaofeng did not wait to speak. "No one cares whether you are from the outside world. In this land of reincarnation, the power of the mixed devil family is beyond your imagination." With that, Feng Song turned and walked lazily to the demon hunting hall. Chen Shaofeng looked at Feng Song''s back in amazement. "Hehe, it seems that this has been guessed, but it doesn''t matter. Fundamentally, there is no conflict of interest between us." Chen Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders and muttered. Then he followed him to the demon hunting hall. This time, no one dared to underestimate him when he entered the demon hunting hall. The perception of rules is very difficult! Based on his cultivation from this time to fairyland, coupled with his understanding of the rules in the later stage of human life. Even if it is placed in this hall, it can be regarded as a good hand. At this time, in this hall, there are no rules on the body, and there are countless practitioners who feel the breath. Chen Shaofeng naturally knows that those people probably came to this land of reincarnation with themselves. And the hall is much more lively than before. Practitioners in the land of reincarnation simply don''t look up to practitioners from the outside world. Because in the case of fellow practitioners, practitioners in the land of reincarnation have a much higher level of perception! Practitioners in the cultivation world are pure burden in their eyes! They don''t want to bring a mop. In desperation, the practitioners who came into the cultivation world could only keep warm with the practitioners who came to the cultivation world. Although most of these practitioners who enter the land of reincarnation in the cultivation world have the same talent, there are still a few who have very good talent. As long as they can survive this most difficult period, they may not be able to stand out in the future., I just don''t know how many people will be left alive on that day. As he was once despised. Although he wants to help these practitioners from outside, he doesn''t have that spare time! Now his task is very heavy. According to the vibration that shook the whole cultivation world at the beginning. I''m afraid some unpredictable changes will happen in a few years. If he wants to save his life, he must improve his cultivation. Besides improving his cultivation, he also wanted to explore the reincarnation forbidden area. After reading the chronicle, he was also very curious about the reincarnation forbidden area. "What task do you want to take?" When he came to the reception desk, a disciple asked respectfully. At this time, his natural breath was very extraordinary. The disciples at the reception desk still have some eyesight. Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual consciousness probes into a jade slip in front of him. Various tasks are recorded in the jade slips. With understanding, he also understood that the tasks in the jade slips were divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. And his current strength can only take the xuanjie task at most, otherwise he will not complete the task, but die. With reading. Suddenly his eyes lit up. "That''s it!" Chapter 2410 The task he chose was a mysterious one. Assassinating the leader of Youyuan City The leader of Youyuan city is a strong man who has reached the peak of human life. According to the normal situation, the level of mixed demons is much stronger than Terrans. This task is very handy. It can not only let yourself practice, but also not too strong to deal with. The only problem that needs attention is that he needs to kill the leader of Youyuan city without attracting the attention of other demons. The disciples handling the task also felt the task chosen by Chen Shaofeng through the spirit stone on the table. However, seeing the task Chen Shaofeng chose, he frowned. "Why? This task can''t be answered?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the young man and said puzzled. "Of course not. It''s just an elder. This task is very difficult. After all, it''s the leader of Youyuan city who wants to assassinate. You''d better think about it again." The young man quickly shook his head and explained Chen Shaofeng''s strength is really good at this time. However, if you want to face opponents at this level, it is really bad. But that''s just the definition of an ordinary practitioner. How many of his peers can fight him without losing? At least he is very confident. If you fight the leader of Youyuan City one-on-one, even if he can''t kill each other, he can definitely guarantee invincibility. "I''ll take this task. Just help me with it." With a smile, Chen Shaofeng lowered his identity jade card and didn''t care. "Well, please be careful all the way." After taking the jade card of Chen Shaofeng''s identity, the young man assigned the task to Chen Shaofeng''s jade card. "Elder, this is a city where demons are mixed. You can take this cloud magic bead and use it. Just give it back to me after the task is completed." The young man handed back a dark bead with his jade card of identity. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Cloud magic beads? He really doesn''t know about this. At that moment, he received two things, and his spiritual consciousness also penetrated into the cloud magic bead. With the imprint. He understood, too. It turns out that this thing is used to change its body shape and breath. That is, people who can pretend to be mixed demons. However, camouflage is camouflage after all. If the strong person who has been trained to be profound carefully explores it, it is still very likely to be exposed. With cloud magic beads, he also had a little more confidence. Then he turned and left the demon hunting hall. Half an hour later, Chen Shaofeng came out of the gate of Danfeng city. Different from the last time, this time he is an old bird. Looking around at the comings and goings of those practitioners in the cultivation world with weak regular breath, he felt that he was really not alone for a time But now you can fly out of the city. Then he got up in the air and sped away in the direction recorded in the identity jade card. Not far from Youyuan city. In a hidden forest. A group of practitioners squatted cautiously in the grass and stared outside. "Is the news reliable?" Dong Tian asked seriously. "Hey, don''t worry! Don''t you worry about my work?" The wind chime said proudly with a smile. Dong Tian rolled his eyes silently. The only thing he didn''t trust in this group was the little girl. Although the little girl is not young. If normal, ordinary people can be ancestors, but they are still a child''s mind. "Brother, you can really rest assured this time. I have confirmed it." Xu Kun explained with a smile. He and Fengling went to the city to find out the information this time. He is still confident in his judgment. "Well, I''m relieved." Dong Tian nodded. They finished the task a few months ago. After a period of cultivation, they came out for the second time. But the task they took this time was more difficult. Is to kill a member of the Tianmo clan. Compared with human practitioners, this mixed devil family has a very strict level system! The highest level of the holy devil family, even the people without cultivation, as long as they come out, they will be worshipped as gods. The second is the Tianmo family, which can almost be said to be the backbone of the mixed demon family. The second is the demon clan. When fighting against the Terran, the demon clan is the most important force. And ordinary mixed demon people are just slaves. This time, they want to kill a member of Tianmo clan. According to the news, a member of Tianmo clan came to Youyuan city not long ago. According to the news discovered by wind chime, the people of the demon clan should leave Youyuan city and return to the clan today. Their position at this time is the only way for the demon people to go back that day. "Brother, relax. We''ve all confirmed that the boy of the demon clan went back by himself that day. Don''t be nervous. With the strength of several of us, we can definitely win it!" Xu Kun smiled and didn''t care. Their worst wind chime is also in the early stage of fairyland. The state of perception has also reached the middle stage of human life. And several other people''s perception realm has reached the later stage of the human realm. On that day, the people of the demon family just reached the peak of fairyland and realized the later stage of human life. With so many of them working together, you can kill them as long as you have enough time. "Don''t be careless! This is the first time we have taken the task related to Tianmo clan. We don''t know the people of Tianmo clan that day." Dong Tian solemnly looked back and said. Xu Kun shrugged carelessly. "Coming!" Suddenly, Dong Tian''s eyes narrowed and his breath completely converged. Several other demon hunters in the same trade also converged one after another and took out their magic weapons. At the same time, a young man with a cold face and seven human faces rushed here quickly from a distance. However, although the young man has many similarities with the Terran, he has four arms. "Ready!" Dong Tian bowed slightly and said solemnly. At this time, the demon youth had come close. Whoosh! Just as the youth of Yitian demon clan passed over several people''s heads. The long sword in Dong Tian''s hand rose to the sky. "Kill!" Dong Tian shouted and rushed to the demon youth that day. Boom~ The startling sword directly swept the young man''s body. Then there was a terrible burst. "Ha ha, brother, I didn''t expect that you had killed him with just one blow. I thought it was so powerful." Xu Kun smiled and said easily. "No! It doesn''t feel right! Be careful!" However, Dong Tian''s face was solemn. As the person who shot, he felt clearly. That blow just now definitely didn''t kill the youth of the Tianmo clan. Chapter 2411 Because the feeling was completely wrong. It was not so much a sword on a person as a sword on an indestructible stone. "Hum! It feels right if it doesn''t feel right!" With a sneer. There was a slight shock in the sky, and the explosion flame was shaken in an instant. That day, the youth of the demon clan glanced contemptuously at several people present. "How could it be! It was unharmed!?" Dong Tian lost his voice and exclaimed. Although he didn''t hit with all his strength, he also used 70 or 80% of his strength. However, with such a blow, the demon youth didn''t even have any injuries at present. It''s terrible! "Hehe, what''s impossible? You don''t think I really didn''t find you?" Tianfeng smiled and disdained. As a member of the Tianmo clan, under the same level, he can almost wipe out those lower level mixed demon clans. In his opinion, Dong Tian, who was a little worse than the mixed demon family at the same level, was just a group of clowns. "You! You found us!? hum! So confident! Even if you found us, you dare to eat my sword!" Dong Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly. But that said, his heart was cold. The strength of the young man was unimaginable. It''s simply not what they can overcome with quantity! "Just a few mole ants, self-confidence? You also deserve me to use the word self-confidence?" The sky wind disdained to brush his mouth. He is a noble demon! In addition to the few holy demons, he Tianmo is the real leader of the mixed demons! "It seems that we can''t escape this time!" Dong Tian said solemnly. At this time, he had clearly seen the gap between himself and Tianfeng. Such a gap, they just have no chance to escape! At this time, Xu Kun''s face was pale. He thought they had several practitioners in the fairyland to fight together. Isn''t that easy? But he never thought that the demon family was so strong that day! The wind chime was also pale at this time. She knew that this time might be the last time she finished the task. With their strength, they are definitely not the opponent of this young man. "Why? I''m giving up struggling now? You''re so bored. If you don''t struggle, how can you make me feel happy!?" The corner of Tianfeng''s mouth slightly lifted the forest road. It is not the first time that he has been ambushed by Terran practitioners. But those Terran practitioners don''t understand the horror of Tianmo family at all. Among the Terran practitioners he met. At first, they were full of self-confidence, but when he revealed some breath, those self-confident Terran practitioners fell into despair in an instant. It makes him feel bored! What he wants to see more is the expression of dying struggle and finally desperate death. "Kill! Even death will drag him along!" Dong Tian roared angrily. Although their strength is really not as good as Tianfeng, they are absolutely unwilling to endure such humiliation Then he stretched out his hand and waved the magic weapon of the long sword, and rushed up to the sky wind first. And with his example. For a time, others were also shocked. At that moment, a group of people took out magic weapons and rushed up to the sky wind. "Oh, that''s interesting." With a smile, Tianfeng took out a magic weapon of dark green spear. "My magic weapon is the best magic weapon of the earth. It''s your honor to die in my hand." Tianfeng''s long gun danced, and he went up against Dong Tian''s long sword. Dong! But it''s just a contact. Dong Tian''s figure is like a shell, which is directly hit into the ground! "Big brother!" Xu Kun shouted with red eyes. "Kill... Leave me alone! Kill him!" Dong Tian coughed blood and stood up. At this time, his heart was cold. This gap is really terrible! Just a fight, he has been injured. The young man seemed to be able to play cat and mouse. If he really wants to do his best, I''m afraid he will be a corpse in one round. Dong! The spear in Tianfeng''s hand swept out. Xu Kun, who was just approaching, was shot. Just hit it and fly out. He smashed a hole in a mountain not far away. Dong! Dong! Don''t wait for Dong Tian to recover a little. Several of his fellow demon hunters were almost swept away. At this time, only Fengling was left in the air. She stared at the sky wind tremblingly. Although she was extremely angry. But her body could not move at all. In the past, she used to do a little favor. The main battles were fought by others. At this time, she was really afraid to see her opponent so cruel! "Hehe, you look OK, mainly tender enough. As long as you are willing to be my plaything, I can spare your life. How about it?" Tianfeng waved his spear and said casually. The wind chime was furious. This is too humiliating. Then she had a three inch green front in her hand. As the momentum erupted, her steps were driven by anger. "Go to hell!" The wind chime roared angrily. "Alas... I wanted to give you a chance, but why don''t you seize the opportunity..." Tianfeng shook his head helplessly. Boom! The strength of wind chimes is too poor. The sky wind just moved slightly. The inexperienced wind chime suddenly failed. Tianfeng shot her in the back with a blunt shot. At the moment, the coughing blood of the wind chime fell directly to the ground. "Go all out! If you don''t fight at this time, when will you stay?" Dong Tian roared angrily. These people have a secret method that can erupt strength for a period of time. Although once used, the consequences are extremely serious, Even the most serious thing is to lose one''s head, but the situation is extremely critical at this time. He can no longer care about the consequences. "Yo, it''s you. How can I feel so familiar?" When everyone is ready to urge the secret method. The voice of a young man laughing suddenly came. Huh!? Tianfeng raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the sound. Dong Tian and others frowned and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Is this young man also from the demon family? I didn''t expect us to be so unlucky! I met two people directly when I first killed the people of Tianmo clan. "What? You don''t remember me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at a group of desperate people and said in amazement. Seeing Chen Shaofeng talking to himself, Dong Tian frowned and thought. But he remembered for a long time and didn''t remember when he knew such a person. "Are you a Terran? Hey... Now I''m afraid you can''t go even if you want to go." Dong looked down at Chen Shaofeng, then shook his head and sighed. Chapter 2412 Like the people of Tianmo clan, in fact, they are very similar to the human race. The legendary people of the holy demon family are almost the same as the human family. The only difference is that the holy demons have some insignificant differences. "Can''t go? Why can''t you go?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said calmly. However, although the words were said to Dong Tian, his eyes have turned to Tianfeng. Huh!? Dong Tian was stunned at the speech. Chen Shaofeng''s breath is really strong. But that''s just like them. The Terran is weaker at the same level. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng had no chance to win at all. "Taoist friend, I advise you to run away while you''re not hurt! It''s just for us to stop here. If you can escape back, it won''t waste our lives." Dong Tian shook his head and sighed. "Big... Big brother... Yes... It''s him..." At this time, the wind chime in the injured eyes climbed up hard and was powerless. Dong Tian frowned slightly when he heard the speech. "Do you know him?" "Big... Big brother, the man we saved six months ago." The wind chime stretched her back in pain and said. She had just been hit on her back by Tianfeng. At this time, she had almost no consciousness on her back. However, Dong Tian was stunned. Six months ago? The man saved? With the reminder of the wind chime. He instantly remembered an event six months ago. "Impossible! Are you kidding me! I can cultivate to this extent in half a year!? I''m blind!" However, when he recognized Chen Shaofeng. He was shocked! Six months ago, Chen Shaofeng came to get the most common devil, but he couldn''t beat it. He was chased all over the world. If they hadn''t done it, Chen Shaofeng would have become a dead soul at this time. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng looks no weaker than them! You know, the youngest wind chime among them is nearly 100 years old. And Dong Tian himself has been practicing for thousands of years! Even if Chen Shaofeng is a demon again! Go against the sky again! It can''t be so strong in half a year! "Fortunately, it is possible, otherwise we would not be saved today." Hearing the following dialogue, Chen Shaofeng lowered his head and said with a smile. "Saved? Hum! Do you think you can save them?" Tianfeng smiled disdainfully and glanced. Of course he can feel it. Chen Shaofeng''s breath is just like those practitioners on the ground. In his judgment, Chen Shaofeng is completely a vegetable delivery. "Yes, I think I can save them. What? Do you think I can''t save them?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Brother Chen! Go quickly! Although your strength is greatly improved at this time, your rapid promotion may not be able to control your strength. Moreover, if you promote so fast, your strength is too weak, you must not be his opponent!" Think of Chen Shaofeng. Then Dong Tian hurried out a voice to comfort him. Chen Shaofeng gave him a good feeling that day. At this time, he didn''t want Chen Shaofeng to die here in order to save himself. "Hehe, you just want to go, but you can''t go." Tianfeng smiled and suddenly his face was stunned. The long gun in his hand stabbed Chen Shaofeng straight like a fire dragon. "It''s broken! It''s over!" Dong Tian''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his face is filled with regret and despair! Ding! With a crisp sound. Dong Tian and others hurriedly looked at the two people in the sky. "This! How is this possible!" For a moment, several people were stunned. If it hadn''t been for the three winds and five divided by two just now, they would have cleaned them up like mud. They are afraid to think that Tianfeng is a silver gun wax head. However, just now they were defeated by the sky wind. At this time, Chen Shaofeng smiled and chanted the same long gun standing proudly in the sky, which shocked them even more. Not only did the cultivation soar in half a year! And the fighting power is so rebellious! Even the people of Tianmo clan can take the next move. According to the breath of Tianfeng. They also understand in their hearts that the understanding of the rules of Tianfeng may have reached the later stage of the human environment, only a little short of the peak of the human environment. Such accomplishments plus such a realm of perception. It can be said that in the same level, the Terran has no hope to fight him at all. However, at this time, Charlotte''s understanding of the rules was not as good as the demon youth at present. But I was able to take a hard hit. Although Tianfeng doesn''t seem to make every effort. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t seem to be doing his best. Gollum A few people''s lips trembled slightly. It wouldn''t really be a member of the holy demon family, disguised as a human? "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that some interesting guys have appeared in the Terran over the years." Tianfeng''s face was stiff at first, and then the corners of his mouth lifted slightly and said with a smile. In the same rank, let alone the Terran, even in the mixed devil family, he has good combat power. However, at this time, he was easily blocked by a human practitioner whose perception level was not as good as his own. If such a thing had been put before this, he could not believe it or imagine it. "Interesting? Why do I feel so boring?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said nothing. His figure has disappeared. Dong! Behind the sky wind. A long gun is unpredictable. Frightened by the sky wind, he hurried back to block. However, his speed is half a beat slower after all. Chen Shaofeng''s long gun hit him in the arm. Although this blow is not strong. But the humiliation was stronger than the injury. Feel the faint pain in your arm. For a time, Tianfeng''s heart was also a little angry. "Since you also use a gun, let me teach you the meaning of a gun!" The sky wind is getting colder. The long gun in his hand suddenly burst into the sky. His momentum reached a peak in an instant. "Ten thousand fire dragon guns!" The sky wind shouted angrily, and the long gun in his hand turned into countless virtual shadows. Stabbed at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Although Tianfeng''s strength is still very good in his opinion. But this magic power is really extraordinary. The magic power had secretly sealed off his surroundings. It''s very difficult for him to move. If you really want to avoid, you may not be able to avoid it. "Brother Chen! Go!" Dong Tian looked at Chen Shaofeng and was stunned. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he shouted anxiously. Purple dragon dance! As he whispered in his heart. The terrible momentum of the long gun broke out in an instant. Tianfeng felt the momentum of Chen Shaofeng, and his eyes coagulated slightly. He almost used 80% of his strength. However, he did not expect that Chen Shaofeng would not give advice at all. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng''s power is even two points stronger than him. Boom~ With two long guns in contact. The terrible waves swept away in an instant. Chapter 2413 The trees on the ground were uprooted and rolled away. Even some small stones flew with them. Even as practitioners, Dong Tian and others had to protect their bodies with spiritual power. The violent airflow made them all feel a little sluggish in their bodies. After a moment, it dissipated with the air flow. Dong Tian and others hurriedly raised their heads and looked into the air. In the sky. The two weapons intersect. Two long guns burst with thunder. The blue veins burst on the forehead in the sky wind. Four arms pressed the long gun in their hands. However, even the four arms failed to open Chen Shaofeng''s long gun after all. "What? Is that all you can do?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly asked. what!? Let alone Dong Tian and others this time. Even Tianfeng himself was startled. He is already doing his best. However, Chen Shaofeng can spare no effort to make fun of him. Who the hell is he! Terran practitioners can never have such strong combat power! Is he a spy sent by the holy demon family? For a time, countless possibilities flashed through Tianfeng''s mind. "Ha ha, it''s saved! It''s saved! Ha ha!" On the ground, Dong Tian laughed excitedly regardless of his injury. He thought that this decision-making mistake was inevitable. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng, a strong man, jumped out. No matter how Chen Shaofeng was six months ago, at least Chen Shaofeng is so strong at the moment! He practiced Dong Tian for thousands of years. This is the first time I''ve seen the same level, no! To be exact, the human cultivators whose accomplishments are lower than those of the Tianmo family can make the Tianmo family helpless. "Boy! You''re dying!" For Chen Shaofeng''s ridicule. Tianfeng was angry. Suddenly, the long gun in his hand made a sudden effort, and then he hurried back a few steps. "Boy, I have to say, you really surprised me! But my demon family is far beyond your ability! Look at the move!" Tianfeng said coldly. The words fell. The long gun in his hand soared into the sky. A terrible power even made the aura buzzing around. Chen Shaofeng''s face was a little dignified. At this time, the magic power of Tianfeng is very strong! According to the skill level of the land of reincarnation, I''m afraid it should be in the heaven level. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart. Worthy of being a demon family! Sure enough, the means are unfathomable! However, although the sky wind hit hard! But he was not afraid. As he raised his long gun with one hand. Buzzing~ The aura between heaven and earth suddenly stopped. But a moment later. The aura around was like hitting an bottomless black hole. Crazy was swallowed and sucked into his long gun. At this time, the Tianfeng, who had been steady in his heart, widened his eyes. "Who the hell are you!" Tianfeng was really frightened at this time. This is already his strongest means. However, he never expected that Chen Shaofeng''s means at this time were still better than him! He now feels that Chen Shaofeng is an abyss without a bottom. No matter how many means he has, as long as he comes out, Chen Shaofeng can play a stronger card than him. "Me? Chen Shaofeng!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. As the words fell. He slashed down with his long gun. Tianfeng''s pupils contracted and looked at the fine awn that was about to fall on his head with fear. At this time, he was shrouded in a powerful power. That powerful power made it difficult for him to move at all. Although he tried his best to smoke. Move your gun. But it''s too late! Before he could parry the long gun in his hand. The fine awn had already cleaved down his forehead. Wheeze! With a slight sound. Tianfeng''s eyes widened in horror. He can''t believe it! A man of family cultivation, and his perception of the realm is a little worse than himself. He can be so strong! Such strength can almost be compared with the popularity of his uncle Youyuan city master! Gollum At this time, Dong Tian and others on the ground had already looked silly. When the sky wind broke out its last power, they were almost desperate. The terrible power made them tremble and lose their fighting spirit when they stood on the ground. However, to their surprise, Chen Shaofeng turned the situation around in an instant. With a shot. Chen Shaofeng shook his long gun slightly. A gust of air passed through the sky. For a time, a blood line slowly emerged on Tianfeng''s forehead. Then Tianfeng''s body fell to the ground. With a wave of his hand, Chen Shaofeng took back the space ring and magic weapon spear of that day. He can still use these things. Since he saw the sky wind just now. I already have a plan in my heart. Although he can disguise himself as a member of the mixed demon clan with the help of cloud magic beads to enter the Youyuan city this time. But his target is the city Lord, if he just pretends to be an ordinary mixed demon clan. Then why should he approach the leader of Youyuan city. The rank system of the devil mixed clan is very strict. If he pretends to be an ordinary mixed demon, I''m afraid he can''t even lift his head when he enters the city, let alone kill the city master. At this time, the wind was sent to the door. He killed Tianfeng and then sneaked into the Youyuan City disguised as Tianfeng. Tianfeng is a serious demon family! He has a good position in the mixed demon clan! As Tianfeng. He believed that it would be much easier to get close to the leader of Youyuan city. But he didn''t know that the Lord of Youyuan city was the uncle of the man he killed in front of him. Put the space ring of Tianfeng into your bag. He didn''t look carefully when he fell down to the ground. "Thank you brother Chen for saving me!" Dong Tian saluted respectfully. No matter what kind of accomplishments Chen Shaofeng made six months ago. But at least at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is beyond their reach. And why can Chen Shaofeng''s strength increase so sharply. That''s not what they can know. Even close friends. It is also very taboo to inquire into other people''s secrets. "It doesn''t matter. I''m just passing by." Chen Shaofeng smiled. He''s not going to expose his mission. There is no question of trust. In the cultivation world. We can''t be cautious, decisive and straightforward. That''s definitely not going to live long. As for trust Is there such a thing in the cultivation world? For the treasure! For strength! Even their relatives can betray themselves, let alone just friends. This is a jungle law of the jungle world, he can''t help being careless. "Hey, how do you practice? You can practice in half a year?" However, Dong Tian''s understanding of human sophistication does not mean that wind chimes understand human sophistication. Then the wind chime stood up and said with a careless smile. At this time, she escaped death, and her heart was full of joy. Chapter 2414 "That''s it. That''s it." Chen Shaofeng shrugged casually. He doesn''t have a deep concept of this colorful talent. So that''s all I can say, but don''t say it yet, that''s right The wind chime rolled her eyes silently. In her opinion, Chen Shaofeng is completely answering the question. "Thank you brother Chen this time. If you hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid none of us would be able to leave today." Dong Tian laughed and hurriedly took over the topic. "I also took the task and passed by. Don''t make fun of me, brother." Chen Shaofeng smiled modestly and said. "Oh? Brother Chen, do you need help? Although we can''t help a lot, we can still do some small things to inquire about the news." Dong Tian heard that Chen Shaofeng also came to complete the task, and asked with a smile. Anyway, Chen Shaofeng''s strength six months ago was really poor! He is also a clever man. Just think about it. I''m afraid this is the first time Chen Shaofeng has come out to complete the task. Certainly not very familiar. Chen Shaofeng''s heart also moved. He knows nothing about the abyss city. It''s really convenient for Dong Tian to pass on the news to himself. "Thank you, brother!" Chen Shaofeng is not polite this time, because he really needs an intelligence source. His mission this time is to assassinate the city master of Youyuan City, no better than hunting those ordinary bastards. Without accurate information, it is not easy for him to kill the Lord of a city in Youyuan city. Once his identity is exposed, I''m afraid it will be a problem whether he can come out. "No harm." Dong Tian smiled and took out his jade card of identity. This identity jade card is still widely used. There is also an array of summons carved in it. As long as the distance is not too far, it is very convenient to send a message. Chen Shaofeng also took out his identity jade card and poured it with his aura. An aura shot into Dong Tian''s identity jade card from the jade card. This aura is a brand. As long as the identities of the two practitioners have this brand left by each other in the jade card. You can summon the jade slips. Otherwise, even if there is a summoning jade card, it is impossible to accurately summon. "Brother Xia, if you want any information, just inform me directly. I''ll help you check it right away. Although our strength is not very strong, our means to inquire about information is quite good!" Dong Tian smiled and patted his chest confidently. Their strength is only medium. But their ability to inquire about intelligence is really strong! There are even other demon hunter teams that buy intelligence from them. The information they inquire about is usually very accurate and very detailed. There are even some intelligence that even the experts in the virtual realm can''t find out. They can also find out. In terms of intelligence, their team is really famous. "Thank you!" Chen Shaofeng holds boxing. He saved a few people only so far. Originally, I didn''t intend to ask for anything in return. At this time, such a result is a surprise. "Brother Chen, we have to go back quickly. This time we were seriously injured. I''m afraid we have to cultivate for a few months to recover." Leave the brand of communication with each other, and Dong Tian hugs boxing. None of them was lightly injured this time. Even with pills, I''m afraid it will take a month or two to recover. For a short time, he no longer plans to take on the task. They have accomplished a lot of tasks this year. There are already some spirit stones on your body. You can go to the cultivation room to practice for a few months and come out. After leaving with Dong Tian. Chen Shaofeng looked at the things in the storage bag one by one. Among them, an identity jade card caught his attention. The identity jade plate is a heavenly word! On the back is the word Tianfeng. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know that the Tianmo youth he killed just now is called Tianfeng. But when he saw the jade card, he guessed seven or eight. After a little meditation, he took out the cloud magic bead and transformed his face and appearance into the appearance of the heavenly wind. Of course, Tianfeng''s long gun magic weapon Yuanlong gun was also put away by him alone. He has to completely disguise himself as the wind of heaven. After his appearance changed, he took out a suit of clothes from the space ring of Tianfeng and put them on his body. After all this, he started and continued to gallop towards the Youyuan city. If he completes the task this time, the spirit stone reward can reach 200000 pieces. As long as he completes one task, he can go back to seclusion for a year and a half. As they got closer and closer to Youyuan City, more and more people mixed with the demon clan along the way. However, when those low-level bastards saw Chen Shaofeng in the air, they all avoided him from afar. Mixed demon clan medium level system is very strict! Chen Shaofeng turns into a heavenly demon family. Even those ordinary mixed demon people who reach the peak of fairyland and even the virtual realm have to deal with it carefully. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. At least this time can make yourself less trouble. If you really turn into an ordinary devil, you don''t know how much trouble you have to have along the way. But ordinary people of the demon clan dare not do it! Because the identity jade card of Tianmo family is very difficult to forge. Even Zuo Tao, the Supreme Master, would not make that effort to forge a jade card, because it was not worth it. Therefore, generally speaking, Terran practitioners will not pretend to be a Tianmo clan. Another reason is that ordinary Terrans blend into the mixed demon clan. It''s too late to keep a low profile. How dare you turn into a member of the Tianmo family. Chen Shaofeng, a strange man who doesn''t know, dares to do it. And as he came to the gate of Youyuan city. At the gate, those evil men guarding the gate quickly lowered their heads and knelt respectfully on the ground. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop either and went directly into the Youyuan city. Chen Shaofeng, who entered the city, simply wandered around the city. Not to mention anything else, at least get familiar with the terrain. And when he wandered around the city. In a magnificent palace in the city. Several young men and women are sitting around a large crystal table tasting tea and chatting. These young men and women are all members of Tianmo clan. "What! The sky wind is back?" Tiankuang raised his eyebrows. "Yes, my people just saw him enter the city from the city gate. Now he is wandering around the city." Tianye nodded and said. "Hum! I can''t see how thick his skin is. He dares to come back after being humiliated like that!" Tiankuang despised. "Why don''t we go and play with him again?" The only nun, Tianni, played with the crystal cup in her hand and said with a smile. "Well, that''s OK. Anyway, we have nothing to do. Since he sent it to the door, it''s not our fault." Tiankuang smiled and nodded. Chapter 2415 At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who didn''t know he had been watched, was still wandering around the city. Compared with the Danfeng city of the Terran, this Youyuan city is not bad at all. There are all the things that should be, all kinds of cultivation related shops, chambers of Commerce, and even auction houses. The only difference is that he came all the way. Those who mixed the demon clan with ordinary demons avoided him with their heads down. This also made him clearly realize how strict the equal rank system of the mixed demon clan is. "Yo, isn''t this the heavenly wind? How come you''re in a good mood?" Suddenly, a voice sounded. As the sound sounded, pedestrians on the street immediately avoided it. The surname Tian is only used by the Tianmo clan among the mixed demons. The demon clan is surnamed Zhan. Ordinary devil ancestors have no status at all. There are many surnames such as Yin, Li and devil. At this time, they heard that someone called Tianmo people directly. Those low-level bastards avoided in an instant. They don''t want to get themselves into any trouble. Chen Shaofeng looked around in amazement. What is this? To his surprise, people around him seemed to look at themselves. Look, I didn''t do anything! Have you been found!? But how did you expose yourself? Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. "Hum! Tianfeng! I''m talking to you!" Tiankuang looked at Chen Shaofeng and still didn''t look back. At present, his heart was also a little ashamed. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. I looked back at tiankuang. Then he suddenly remembered. Isn''t your name Tianfeng? That''s the name on the identity jade card. However, it seems that the wind is not very good this day. Someone came to the door. "What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. He doesn''t understand the grudges between Tianfeng and these young people. But when he wants to come, he''s a mixed demon, shouldn''t he? If you don''t accept it, do it! Who is afraid of who! EH ~? Tiankuang was surprised to see Chen Shaofeng''s attitude. He glanced at Chen Shaofeng a lot. In the past, Tianfeng saw that they were all gnashing their teeth with hatred. Why are you suddenly calm today? "Oh, I didn''t expect to be humiliated, but it will improve your mood." Tiankuang sneered at the corner of his mouth. Chen Shaofeng was stunned. It seems that Tianfeng left Youyuan city for a reason. Ah... There are fights everywhere. I didn''t expect to be the same family, but I should be so fratricidal. But he is not Tianfeng. Tianfeng will be humiliated and leave. He won''t. "If you have something to say, just go away. I don''t have time to talk to you." Chen Shaofeng glanced at his mouth and said easily. Huh!? This time, tiankuang, Tianye and Tianni were stunned. Although their strength is equal to the sky wind. But the sky wind can''t defeat three with one, can it? In the past, Tianfeng was angry, which was held in his heart and went out alone. Why are you so crazy today? Chen Shaofeng saw the three faces and understood that although he owned Tianfeng''s appearance and identity jade card. But I''m not the wind after all. I''m not sure I''ll be seen through if I stay like this. Then he turned and walked towards the end of the street. Now he just wants to leave quickly. After all, he is not familiar with these three people. He still knows the truth that more words must be lost. "Go!? do you still want to go? If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you''ll be against the sky!" Tiankuang shouted angrily with a gloomy face. While talking, he had raised his fist and smashed it at the back of Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng frowned. But the more you don''t want to cause trouble, the more trouble it will be posted! At this time, he was unavoidable. He didn''t want to do it, but if he didn''t, he would be beaten. He''s not going to be affected by this bird here. Boom! Chen Shaofeng''s momentum burst out. Then he turned around and hit tiankuang in the face. Boom! With a dull noise. In the eyes of tiankuang''s amazement. Just flew backwards. He smashed a hole in the wall of the shop on one side. At this time, Tianye looked at each other in disbelief. How dare Tianfeng do it? In the past, even if the sky wind was trampled on the face, it was forced to endure. Why is it so bloody today? "Good boy! Dare to be cruel! I will never spare you today! Tianye, Tianni, do it! Teach me a good lesson!" Tiankuang climbed up from one side and said angrily. When Tianye heard this, they couldn''t stand by. For a time, the momentum of the three burst out. Facing the three people, even Chen Shaofeng''s face was a little dignified. If he really fights with all his strength, he is really not afraid of these three people. But at this time, he did not dare to do his best. Once he did his best, his disguise would show flaws. If he started, he not only had to ensure that his disguise would not show flaws, but also had to deal with the attack of the three, which would be troublesome. After all, these three people are not mediocre. The cultivation of tiankuang is in the middle of fairyland, and the realm of perception is also in the late stage of human realm. Although the cultivation of the other two people only reached the early stage of fairyland, their perception also reached the later stage of human realm. Even Chen Shaofeng feels a little stressed when these three people add up. But having said that, he did not intend to wait to die. At present, the powerful momentum also broke out from him. Although the three of tiankuang are ready to fight. But at least he hasn''t come up with a magic weapon. At least he''s from the same family. Contradictions belong to contradictions, and he won''t kill people. "Go!" With a loud drink from the sky. Tianye and Tianni also rushed up from both sides. Chen Shaofeng smiled. If these three people come up together, he is really a little tricky. But these three people wanted to surround themselves at this time., That''s different. He shook his body and rushed out in the direction of the sky. Persimmon first pick the soft pinch! The smell of Tianni is the weakest. Naturally, he should start with Tianni and break it one by one. Tianni saw that Chen Shaofeng rushed to him first. In an instant, I understood what Chen Shaofeng thought. However, when I understood it, I was even more angry. Isn''t it obvious to belittle yourself? "Hum!" With a cold hum, Tianni''s right hand flashed. "Too slow!" Chen Shaofeng said with disdain. While talking, he had turned sideways to Tianni''s back. Boom! The merciless punch hit Tianni''s back heart. Cough! Tianni only felt a burst of suffocation in her chest, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth. The injury is not serious. After all, neither the head nor Dantian was injured. But it doesn''t hurt much, but it''s too humiliating. She was so angry that she didn''t turn around and punch again. Dong! Chen Shaofeng kicked her on the waist. For a time, Tianni''s body flew out like a shell. At this time, Tianye, who had rushed up, was surprised. "The boy didn''t do much before. Why is he so strong at this time?" Chapter 2416 Although there was no real fight between three fists and two feet at this time. But between Chen Shaofeng''s fists and feet, and the strange speed. Even if it makes him feel cold in his heart. If you follow Chen Shaofeng''s speed at this time. He asked himself that he was definitely not an opponent! Even if it is a frontal fight, he is definitely not an opponent. "Tianfeng! You''re hiding so deep! You already have such means. Haven''t you given up?" Tiankuang''s heart sank. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s combat power is much stronger than them. It''s just that Tianfeng was humiliated in the past. If you can bear it, you can bear it. Although I''m almost a green haired turtle. But I never really did it. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng moved his hand and immediately made him think that the previous Tianfeng was hiding his strength. "It doesn''t matter what you''re hiding?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. The body shook again. The punch and foot just now is enough for Ni to lie down for a while that day. And then facing two people, he can relax a lot. However, although Tianye did not underestimate Chen Shaofeng at this time. But the gap in strength cannot be made up. Boom! With a dull noise. Chen Shaofeng hit Tianye on the back of the waist. For a time, Tianye only felt a stabbing pain in his Dantian. The aura in the elixir field also burst out in an instant. At this time, if he didn''t hurry to calm down his aura. Those auras will wreak havoc in his body. I''m afraid he will be really hurt at that time. Then he could no longer care about Chen Shaofeng and hurriedly sat down with his knees crossed. However, when tiankuang looked back, it was just a blink of an eye. Unexpectedly, both of them had lost their combat power. His heart also tightened a little. Is Tianfeng really so powerful? The momentum of the heaven maniac who did not believe in evil climbed again. Feeling the approach of tiankuang, Chen Shaofeng glanced at tiankuang slightly at the corner of his mouth. Although the strength of these three people is fairly good, it is obvious that they have not experienced a real battle of life and death. It''s too immature between shots. As tiankuang''s fist hit him, he just moved a little. Tiankuang''s fist wiped his clothes and slipped out. Dong! He hit tiankuang''s belly with a punch. Cough! The sky was wild and fierce. At this time, he had made a mess in the Dantian. But he didn''t ask, and his backhand hit Chen Shaofeng in the stomach. "I didn''t expect you to have the courage to fight to death." Chen Shaofeng commented noncommittally. However, just as tiankuang''s fist is about to come. His figure flickered slightly. Tiankuang''s fist failed again. The unwilling tiankuang forcibly suppressed the runaway aura in his body. "Tianfeng! Can you only dodge?" The sky roared angrily. He failed two attacks in a row. Instead, Chen Shaofeng punched him in the lower abdomen. It made him feel extremely ashamed. In the past, the sky wind was tolerant if he could bear it. At this time, the contrast between the front and back was too large, which made him a little difficult to accept for a time. "Hehe, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Chen Shaofeng smiled. His intention was not to beat the three men too hard. But people don''t want to. In that case, you don''t need to be polite. At that moment, he stepped on the ground and lost his body in an instant. Boom! Tiankuang, who is on guard, feels that his younger generation is like being hit with a hammer. Boom! Boom! For a moment, he was crazy and had no power to parry. And then he finally understood! The gap between him and Chen Shaofeng is really a little big. If it were a battle of life and death, he could die a hundred and eighty times now. But even so, he was still extremely oppressed in his heart. Chen Shaofeng''s body method is too fast. He can''t keep up with Chen Shaofeng at all. Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t hit hard, he couldn''t seize the opportunity to fight back. In this way, he is completely a sandbag, let Chen Shaofeng vent his anger. With the passage of time, Chen Shaofeng started more and more ruthlessly. At first, tiankuang could carry it. But half a cup of tea passed. Tiankuang just feels that there is no good meat all over his body. Even those low-level bastards who watched around took a breath one by one. This is completely one-sided. Not even fighting back. "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!" It''s really unbearable. Tiankuang shouted. This is on the street. He came to humiliate Tianfeng. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng, who was replaced, repaired it again. I''ve lost my face. It''s not worth beating again. It''s better to surrender and admit defeat than to be beaten passively. Lose less people and get beaten up less. Chen Shaofeng''s Tiandao tiankuang conceded defeat and stopped at the moment. He''s not going to really kill tiankuang. After all, his task is not to kill tiankuang, but to kill Tianxing, the city master of Youyuan city. If he kills tiankuang rashly, I''m afraid he can''t stay in Youyuan city. See Chen Shaofeng stop. Tiankuang was also a little relieved. Then he glanced at Chen Shaofeng with some fear. What''s the matter with this boy? The resources allocated by him in the clan are obviously much less than ours. How can he be so powerful? Does he have any chance outside? Chen Shaofeng, who stopped, was also ready to turn around and leave. Seeing that he was ready to leave, all the mixed demons present looked at him in awe. In the mixed demon clan, the thought of respecting the strong is more profound. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is not only the identity of Tianmo family, but also his combat power is quite strong. The people of the mixed demon clan present did not dare to kick one. But looking back, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt that he couldn''t go like this. I don''t know enough about the deep city. Instead of wandering around like a headless fly, I might as well borrow the three people in front of me to get familiar with it. With this in mind, he looked back at tiankuang meaningfully. And was swept by him. Tiankuang''s heart is also a sudden for no reason. What else does this boy want!? When he saw Chen Shaofeng coming towards him, he shouted in panic, "what are you doing? I''ve given up!" Although as a Tianmo clan, he should be proud of Tianmo clan. But Chen Shaofeng''s illusory Tianfeng is also a Tianmo clan. Besides, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is much stronger than him. Don''t you feel guilty when you''re tough? "Hehe, it''s nothing. I suddenly found that my enemy should be solved rather than tied up." Chen Shaofeng said, staring at tiankuang with a smile. At least his expression is very charitable in his own opinion. However, his charitable expression was disgusted in tiankuang''s eyes. The violent beating just now didn''t hurt much, but it was very insulting. At this time, he was a little afraid of Chen Shaofeng. As a demon family, although he also had the experience of being assassinated. But I haven''t experienced any life and death fighting. Although my cultivation is OK, my mind is far from good. Chapter 2417 "What the hell are you doing?" The sky wild absolute being color complex says. "Hehe, it''s nothing. Why don''t we go back and have a cup of tea and talk about our misunderstanding?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Tiankuang was stunned when he heard the speech. What is that? They used to humiliate Tianfeng not once or twice. He never thought that the sky wind in his memory was so open-minded. Is this the attitude of Tianjiao? Can you stand humiliation and let go? For a moment, instead, he raised a trace of curiosity and awe about Chen Shaofeng in front of him. As the saying goes, a dog that doesn''t bark is a good dog. It specializes in biting people. Those who sound and look fierce are bitches who bully the soft and fear the hard. "This..." I can''t make up my mind for a while. In the past, their humiliation to Tianfeng was far from the humiliation Chen Shaofeng gave him today. "Why? No?" Chen Shaofeng''s face sank and his voice became cold. "No, no, no! Loser... No... brother Feng, if you can forgive me, I will be very satisfied!" Tiankuang saw that Chen Shaofeng''s face was cold and hurried to say. He was really afraid of Chen Shaofeng''s direct action and another violent beating. Chen Shaofeng smiled and didn''t care. As for what to forgive or not to forgive, it is the matter of the dead Tianfeng, which has nothing to do with himself. At this time, Tianye and Tianni also came over with frightened eyes. However, it can be seen that they are still slightly injured at this time. However, when they saw that tiankuang was soft, they would not be uncomfortable. "Hehe, let''s go?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Now he hopes to learn more about Tianfeng and Youyuan city from several people. As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. He can only be "polite". The next day, he hurried away from the streets of the city with Chen Shaofeng. Tianye and Tianye followed behind quietly. Not knowing much Kung Fu, several people came to the city master''s palace in the center of Youyuan city. As Tianmo clan, they will not live outside. In a small yard that looks very elegant. Chen Shaofeng sat down at a stone table in the center of the yard. "Sit down. What''s your pleasure?" Seeing the frightened eyes of tiankuang, Chen Shaofeng smiled and pointed to the stool. The three of tiankuang looked at each other, and then they simply sat down. And Tianye is also very jealous. He also picked up the teapot on the table and added a cup of tea to Chen Shaofeng. "What deep hatred do you think we have? Why are we so targeted at me?" Seeing the three people sitting down, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. This The three looked at each other helplessly. How can this be said? "If you say it, you say it!" Seeing the hesitation of the three, Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Play, do the whole set. Now he has to know about the sky wind first, so as not to expose his horse''s feet. That''s not good. "Yes! Brother Feng! You... Your father used to be the most gifted member of our Tianmo family, hoping to become the demon emperor, and you are naturally brilliant. Although we are respectful, we also..." At this point, tiankuang is also a little embarrassed. At that time, Tianfeng''s father had a high reputation in the family, and as Tianfeng''s only son, Tianfeng naturally received a lot of care in the family. In the face of Tianfeng, who has general talent but has been taken care of, the other Tianmo clan descendants are naturally jealous. "Go on." Seeing tiankuang''s tentative eyes, Chen Shaofeng calmly picked up the cup and said. What do these people think of Tianfeng Guan? He doesn''t have time to avenge Tianfeng. He only needs to know the past and background of Tianfeng now. "Yes! Brother Feng''s father challenged Zuo Tao thousands of years ago and finally died. Without his father''s aura, we won''t just..." The sky is crazy, old face is red, some feel shy. Although we all know this and do it like this, we will do it if we don''t tell the truth. But at this time, let him really say it, he really felt a little ashamed. i see. Chen Shaofeng nodded. No wonder these people ran out against themselves. It''s really moist before you get it together with the sky wind. And with his constant platitudes. No, he''s got a lot of information. For example, why do they appear here. That''s because they, the young generation of Tianmo clan, come out to experience once every 100 years. And several of them were assigned to the abyss city. On this trip, they came out with a total of twelve Tianmo people. In addition to the four of them, there are eight Tianmo people. For a time, Chen Shaofeng also secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, I met the unlucky Tianfeng. Otherwise, if I enter the city with my head down, I''m afraid I really don''t know that there are twelve people in Tianmo clan. Although the younger generation of these Tianmo clan are not strong. But twelve, that''s enough for him to drink a pot. But what interests him most is the cultivation room in the city master''s palace. Like the Terran cultivation room, the mixed demon family also has the mixed demon family cultivation room. The cultivation room of these Tianmo clan was much more powerful than the one chosen by Chen Shaofeng at that time. The speed of understanding rules can also be improved a lot. After hearing the news, he also looked forward to the practice room. The previous Tianfeng basically didn''t go, or it didn''t come out for a long time after going in. Because you will meet other Tianmo people there. And once encountered the inevitable will be humiliated, so Tianfeng generally rarely appears. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it. However, according to the meaning of tiankuang''s words, the effect of the cultivation room is very good. "When we come here to experience, we should have the appearance of experience. If you eat and die every day, how can you improve your cultivation? Go to the cultivation room to practice in isolation with me." After a chat, Chen Shaofeng also knows a lot of information. As for some key information, he is not easy to open his mouth. Otherwise, it will inevitably be suspicious. But I still want to go to the training room. After all, it''s an opportunity. Anyway, it''s the name of Tianfeng. But that''s what he said, but he didn''t know where the way to the practice room was. At present, they can only preach with righteous words, and they have three tiankuangs. This But tiankuang three people hesitated when they heard this. "What? Are you willing to eat like this and wait to die?" Chen Shaofeng asked solemnly. He''s too lazy to preach, but he doesn''t know the way. At this time, he was really helpless. Are the people of Tianmo clan so arrogant? How can you brush every day without practicing? Chapter 2418 "Brother Feng, it''s not that we don''t practice... It''s really... Tianyu. They control those practice rooms. We can''t go..." Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. sky? He really doesn''t know this man. But I''m afraid it''s a big deal. Even tiankuang seems to be very afraid. But he can''t directly ask who Tianyu is. Otherwise it would be too fake! But with a little meditation, his eyes turned. "What is his cultivation now?" Chen Shaofeng asked casually. Since you can''t directly ask who Tianyu is, just pretend you don''t know and ask Xiuwei first. "Brother Feng, Tianyu has broken through to the later stage of fairyland not long ago, and his perception level has reached the later stage of human realm. Moreover, if his father gives him magic skills, I''m afraid even the city Lord can take a few moves." Tiankuang was a little wronged for a while. Although they are both Tianmo clan! But ordinary people like them have beautiful scenery outside. But in the face of the elders and elders of the ethnic group, what position do they have. At best, it is not to be despised. i see. Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart. It seems that the elder of Tianyu is in power in the Tianmo clan! But tiankuang doesn''t care if several people can go. But it''s not good not to let him go! He also wants to take this opportunity to practice here After all, according to tiankuang, their training room here is much more advanced than that in Danfeng city. "Come on, I''ll take you in! I''ll see who dares to stop me!" Chen Shaofeng said with a red face. In fact, he is not kind! He just doesn''t know where the practice room is. If tiankuang didn''t lead the way, it''s estimated that he could wander around the city master''s palace for a day, and he might not be able to find it. "Ah? Brother Feng! Tianyu''s father is... But the current elder of the patriarch..." Tiankuang said in some embarrassment. There is a clear hierarchy in the mixed demon clan. They also have a distinct status in the Tianmo family. People like Tianyu can''t offend him at all! Otherwise, he might not know how he died when he went out one day. After all, even the people of Tianmo clan won''t fight him. But you can''t kill with a knife? I''m afraid just let his whereabouts out. I don''t know how many people on the Terran side are waiting for the Lingshi. "What are you afraid of!? people like you and me should have the style of a man of cultivation! What are you afraid of? You don''t have a brave heart to go forward, and your accomplishments in your life will be like this." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. But listen to him. Suddenly, tiankuang''s eyes lit up! He is an unrestrained man by nature. But the hierarchy system in ethnic groups is too strict. Therefore, he can only suppress his temper. But at this time, hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, he suddenly felt quite reasonable. This cultivation is to sail against the current. He is afraid of wolves before and tigers after. How can he achieve any results? For a moment, he was physically and mentally transparent. Buzzing~ With the aura around him, he was slightly shocked. Tiankuang broke through! All of a sudden, even Chen Shaofeng was confused! Young master, is my speech so effective? Why didn''t I have an epiphany as a client? I''m afraid it''s poisonous! Can this be an epiphany? Advanced? He was a little jealous when he came to get it. He just said it casually. Who knows that he was crazy and believed it! But with a bitter smile in his heart, he had to sit down and wait. After all, he doesn''t know the way. But at least at this time, tiankuang should have reacted to his words. I think after tiankuang breaks through, I should take him to the practice room. "Wind... Wind... Brother Wind..." Tianni on one side said with some embarrassment. She and Tianye have hardly said a few words for a long time. There is no other reason. They both feel so ashamed! The original target of bullying has now become an uncle! How can this be acceptable! And this change is still so fast! But at this time, seeing Chen Shaofeng in a few words, he directly let tiankuang break through! This makes them restless. This kind of good thing doesn''t happen every day. "What!" Chen Shaofeng was already depressed. His face was horizontal and he didn''t want to be angry. Tianni was startled to see Chen Shaofeng like this. She had a self-examination in her heart, but after a self-examination, she felt that she didn''t offend the uncle! "Brother Feng... Can you... Give me some advice?" The sky neon''s cheeks are slightly red. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. I''m here to assassinate Tianxing! Why did you become a famous teacher to guide you to break through? If Zuo Tao knew about it, he would have to strip himself alive. "Poof... You''ve done it yourself." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was shriveled, Lao Zu was speechless. It''s also rare at the moment. Hearing the ridicule of his ancestors, Chen Shaofeng was even more confused. What a thing! Why don''t you just set up a stall here and collect your tuition fees? Maybe it''s faster than killing the spirit stone that day. "Not interested!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the sky and said coldly. Tianni was also a little stunned when she heard the speech. She asked herself how pretty she was? In the past, when she was so charming, even Tianyu would look at her more. But why is the wind so unmoved? Is this the real state of mind of Tianfeng? In the face of beauty, can you be in a state of mind? Yes! Without such a state of mind, how can he endure it again and again after we have humiliated him many times? If so, it seems that my mood is too impetuous. If only my state of mind could be as unpopular as him. Now unconsciously, she also slightly adjusted her state of mind. However, there are sudden changes! As her impetuosity was dispelled. She was already on the verge of breaking through. At this time, she broke through directly Look at this scene. Chen Shaofeng is almost suspicious of life! Even if I was crazy that day, I may have made a couple of nonsense and just got to the point. But what''s the situation with neon this day? Did you come to live Lei Feng? I came by myself to assassinate that day! Why did it somehow become a guidance meeting? For a moment he felt as if he had eaten a fly. I can''t hold back in my heart. I''m not interested! It can make people break through. Why didn''t you find yourself capable before? Look at the sky karma with surprise and expectation. Chen Shaofeng trembled slightly. Chapter 2419 Then he closed his eyes and breathed. Out of sight is clean! I inexplicably instructed them! This can''t be done anymore! It seems that you have opened your mouth. You should be careful in the future. If the news goes on like this, I''m afraid Zuo Tao will think he has rebelled At this time, Lao Zu couldn''t stop laughing at everything in front of him. Although it''s unintentional to insert willows into the shade, what''s wrong with this insertion. Tianye looked at Chen Shaofeng and began to spit it out. There is also some loss in my heart. He was really embarrassed to call brother Feng just now But he never expected to miss such a great opportunity. Tianni and tiankuang broke through one after another, leaving him with a scruples face. For a moment, he also had some remorse in his heart. I knew face was a fart! If you soften up early and say a few good words, won''t you be able to improve one level of cultivation? Chen Shaofeng was oppressed. He was even more oppressed. Among the three, he was not instructed. An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Tiankuang and Tianni also woke up one after another. They looked at each other and saw the firmness in each other''s eyes! The two of them now have a firm idea in their hearts. Tianfeng''s forbearance, state of mind, cultivation and strength are all the pride of heaven. I''m afraid one day I''ll take his father''s place again! Now seize the time to make friends. Maybe you can really stand up in the future! Tianye looked at the two people with a sad face and a happy face. He''s crazy! He hates it! He hates himself! If he had said something nice earlier, he would be happy to say no. "Now that you have broken through, let''s go." Chen Shaofeng withdrew his skill and said calmly. "Yes! Brother Feng!" The sky said with a wild smile. Then he consciously began to lead the way in front. Although he may not be Tianyu''s opponent at this time, he can still stick to his three or five moves. Not to mention now he has Chen Shaofeng, the great God. Press is full of confidence. Chen Shaofeng followed tiankuang around for a cup of tea. Finally came to the door of a magnificent palace. "Tiankuang! What are you doing here?" A young man of Tianmo clan at the door said contemptuously. Although they actually Tianyu''s dogleg, what happened to the dogleg? It also depends on who to be. With an identity like Tianyu, it''s their honor to be a dog leg. "What are you doing? There are twenty-two training rooms here. Even if Tianyu occupies the best one, there are still twenty-one left. Since they are empty, why can''t I come?" Day crazy justice Ling ran said. Chen Shaofeng nodded slightly at this scene. It''s really good to have a little brother who can do things. He does this kind of dog biting by himself. It''s really a bit cheap. Huh!? Hear tiankuang. The doorman was a year old, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although it''s crazy and careless on weekdays, it''s still interesting. Why are you acting like an idiot today? "Tiankuang, I advise you to go back where you come from. Young master Yu can''t offend you." Tian Sui said calmly. "What? What if I''m going to offend him today?" Tiankuang sneered and disdained. After Chen Shaofeng''s advice just now. He is now freeing himself. What Tianyu! He doesn''t care! How can you be a strong man without a strong heart? He is submissive every day. He practices farts! Why don''t you just be a dog? And hearing tiankuang''s words, Tiansui was also a little stunned. Tiankuang looks a little crazy at this time. Tianyu''s father is the current elder of Tianmo family! It has a high status in the ethnic group, and can even be said to be a real power faction. If you offend Tianyu, you''re looking for death! "Tiankuang, you really took the wrong medicine today. Tianye, don''t you two persuade him? His brain is hot, don''t you understand?" Tiansui looked at Tianye and Tianni with a frown. "Tian Sui, I think what Tian Kuang said is reasonable. Since the cultivation room is empty, why waste resources?" Tianni smiled. "Occupy the pit and don''t shit!" As soon as Tianye sees the opportunity of his performance, the exit is to kill. At this time, Tiansui has looked at the three people like a ghost. Did three people take the wrong medicine together? Why is it evil today? The door is against the sky! How dare three people challenge Master Yu!? "We are not embarrassed by the age of heaven, but we must call out the sky. From today on, we has the final say." Tiankuang looked at Tiansui''s dull and stunned face. Said calmly. By this time, the eyebrows had become a ball. This is too evil! How did the three people who used to keep a low profile suddenly become arrogant? Is it possible that the brain got caught in the door? But his strength is not the opponent of tiankuang three. Although tiankuang three have no backing behind them. However, they still have a little talent. They have a good strength under hard cultivation over the years. Only among the same rank, in addition to the younger generation of those who are in power in the family, they can be ranked on the top. "Good! Tiankuang! You are really crazy! I hope you can be crazy later." Tiansui put down a cruel word and immediately turned his head into the palace. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He really doesn''t want to get into trouble for nothing! After all, he is not a real Tianfeng. If you can''t reveal your identity, it''s really a burial place in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. But for the practice room here, he must try it. Because there are few such opportunities. If the practice room is really like what tiankuang said, he only needs about a time to understand the rules to the level of the early stage of the earth level. After all, he has a very good foundation now. It is understandable that he can be promoted faster under the thick accumulation and thin development. At this time, it was in a training room in the deepest part of the palace. A young man with a cold face and sharp edges like a knife, axe and chisel is practicing. "Master Yu! Master Yu!" Tian Sui whispered outside the door. The training room can be closed from the inside and the sound from the outside. However, Tianyu generally does not ban external sounds. After all, there are only a few of them here. There is no need to be afraid of being disturbed. And hear the call of Tiansui. A moment later, Tianyu also slightly opened his eyes. "What''s up?" Tianyu calmed down. "Young Master Yu... Crazy that day..." At the age of one day, the words of tiankuang just now sounded. I also don''t know how to convey them. He was really afraid to say it. Tianyu was angry and did it directly. "If you have something to say directly, if the maniac really wants to come in to practice that day, let him come in the most peripheral room." Tianyu said calmly He didn''t pay attention to tiankuang at all. Just a layman without any background. Chapter 2420 "Yu master, he... He said that from today on, it has the final say." Tian Sui smiled bitterly in embarrassment. This is really a word for word. Huh!? Tianyu, who just closed his eyes, raised his eyebrows. "It seems that he doesn''t know the heaven and earth now." Tianyu said calmly. But since tiankuang has come to provoke. Of course he won''t be polite! After all, he won''t allow tiankuang to challenge his authority! Then he stood up, tidied up his clothes, waved and opened the door of the cultivation room. When Tiansui saw Tianyu coming out, he quickly dropped his head. Tianyu also ignored Tiansui. In his eyes, Tian Sui is just a obedient dog. He doesn''t care at all. While Chen Shaofeng was waiting impatiently. The figure of Tianyu stepped out of the gate of the palace. But he was a little surprised when he came out. Because he saw that the Tianfeng, who had been bullied by tiankuang three people in the past, was also here! "Tiankuang, you seem to have some ignorance of heaven and earth recently." Tianyu didn''t answer Chen Shaofeng, but directly said. "I don''t know heaven and earth? Ha ha... Why should I know heaven and earth?" Tiankuang laughed. With Chen Shaofeng''s advice. He really doesn''t take Tianyu seriously now. The big deal is death! What are you afraid of! When Tianyu heard tiankuang talking like this, he looked at tiankuang with some amazement. "Oh? It''s a breakthrough. It seems that your self-confidence is very inflated after you break through." The corner of Tianyu''s mouth slightly lifted a contemptuous way. Tiankuang disdained his lips. He is really confident, but it is not his strength that is confident, but Chen Shaofeng. He felt that Chen Shaofeng''s strength should still be above Tianyu. Even if Tianyu wants to subdue him, it''s impossible! But Chen Shaofeng said to him, it''s not just one-sided, it''s just bullying. "Tianyu, right? How about giving me your training room?" Seeing the Lord coming out at this time, Chen Shaofeng stepped forward and asked with a smile. "Huh?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Tianyu was also a little stunned. Why are you all crazy today? Tiankuang came to challenge, and he could barely accept it. After all, tiankuang''s cultivation has been improved one level, and it can be understood if it expands a little. I just teach him a lesson and let him know that heaven is high and earth is thick. But what is Tianfeng? I''m just the target of tiankuang bullying on weekdays. Now I dare to tell myself to hand over my cultivation room. That''s a little big. "Tianfeng, this is where you can come? Get out!" For Tianfeng, Tianyu has no good face at all. In the early years, Tianfeng''s father was in full swing. Tianfeng really didn''t give him a good face. At this time, Feng Shui turns in turn, and he won''t give Tianfeng a good face. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, disguised as Tianfeng, will not be seen by him. "Yo! What a big breath! But I don''t know if your strength is as big as your tone!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said calmly. Look at Chen Shaofeng. Tianyu was really suspicious for a time. What happened today? Why are these people more and more rampant! "It seems that I have been too tolerant to you recently! You have lost your awe!" Tianyu''s face was also cold, and he said in a cold voice. "Fear? You deserve it?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and took out the long gun from Tianfeng. Fortunately, both he and Tianfeng use long guns. If Tianfeng is a practitioner who uses other types of magic weapons, he will really show his feet. Tianyu looked at Chen Shaofeng who came out carelessly. For a moment, he really had no bottom in his heart. Because Chen Shaofeng seems too confident. This confidence seemed to him a little unimaginable. "Hehe, that''s good. Even your little minion dared to challenge me!" Tianyu looked cold. He held a long sword in his hand with a cold light. "Maybe eventually you will find that you are actually a small minion." Chen Shaofeng casually carried the long gun on his shoulder and said with ease. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s attitude, Tianyu was completely angered. For too long no one dared to challenge his majesty. Today, since Chen Shaofeng came to the door by himself. Then he simply made an example! Let tiankuang''s memory rise! At that moment, he was in a flash and disappeared at the gate of the palace. And see Tianyu''s body disappear. Tiankuang three also stared! They are now very curious about whether Chen Shaofeng can defeat Tianyu or vice versa. Ding! With a crisp sound. For a moment, all the people present were frozen in their faces. Because Chen Shaofeng''s body hardly moved. The long gun in his hand just moved a little, but it just blocked Tianyu''s direction towards his arm. "Unexpected?" Tianyu frowned and muttered. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng was only blocked by good luck. At this time, his strike was just so easy that he didn''t use much strength at all. If he really does his best, this blow will kill Chen Shaofeng! "How strong!" Too crazy, his eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the field., At this time, he could not see where Tianyu was. But he knew that Tianyu had done his best, and the next blow was likely to win. As for Chen Shaofeng, he caught Tianyu''s blow at will. He didn''t have many accidents. Let''s ask an expert who can be instructed by practitioners of his level. Will it be defeated by a Tianyu? "When are you going to jump up and down?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng glanced carelessly at his side. Tianyu, who used to rely on his body method to move quickly, was surprised! Can he really see my trace!? But that''s ridiculous, isn''t it? His body method is not an ordinary body method, but a high-level body method selected by his father for him. Let alone a Tianfeng whose cultivation is much lower than him, even many fellow practitioners can''t see where he is. At that moment, he did not believe in evil and quickly moved behind Chen Shaofeng. But just as he was ready to do it. Chen Shaofeng calmly pointed his long gun at his back. And with Chen Shaofeng''s hand stopped. For a moment, tiankuang three and Tianyu were stunned. Because the tip of the gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand has reached the center of Tianyu''s eyebrows. Even in their realm, once the eyebrows are destroyed! The soul will also be dealt a huge blow! For the soul dwells in the sea of knowledge. And knowing the sea is in the brain. Once something goes wrong with the eyebrow, the soul will be damaged. At this time, it can be said that as long as Chen Shaofeng''s long gun moves a little. Tianyu has to poke a hole in the center of his eyebrows. Chapter 2421 Feel a touch of cold in the center of your eyebrows. Tianyu''s heart is also cold. He never thought of it. Originally, the Tianfeng that was bullied every day. Such strength! But he is unwilling! This time, I came to the Tianmo people in Youyuan city. He is a well deserved leader. It can be said that as long as he can go back safely this time, the next clan will begin to increase its preference for his resources. However, at this time, he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng so easily and simply! It''s so easy to see Tianyu defeated. Even Chen Shaofeng''s fierce tiankuang three were surprised. Although they believe very much that Chen Shaofeng will defeat Tianyu. But they didn''t expect to be so clean! "What? Going on?" Chen Shaofeng asked calmly. As if he were doing a trivial thing. However, this attitude completely angered Tianyu. His father is a contemporary elder of the demon family! When has he ever been so humiliated on weekdays? "Tianfeng! You want to die!" Tianyu roared angrily, and then the magic weapon in his hand burst out dazzling brilliance. Feel the power of Tianyu. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. It''s too expensive to lose, isn''t it? I didn''t humiliate you, and I didn''t mean to kill you! Can''t you stand that? However, with Tianyu''s powerful blow, he chopped at him. His hands danced violently! Ding! With a crisp sound. The magic weapon in Tianyu''s hand came out directly. At this time, Tianyu only felt his hands numb. Even his hands trembled slightly. How strong! I didn''t expect Tianfeng to hide such a deep cultivation! Tianyu stared at Chen Shaofeng angrily and muttered in his heart. "From today on, the best practice room here belongs to me. Do you have any opinion?" Chen Shaofeng asked carelessly with a long gun on his shoulder. The three tiankuang, who were awakened by his words, were overjoyed at the speech. At this time, Chen Shaofeng defeated Tianyu, which means that they can also enter the cultivation room for cultivation. With the cultivation room, their cultivation is bound to enter the country much faster. "You!" Tianyu stared at Chen Shaofeng angrily, but he couldn''t say a word. After all, he did lose, and it was a mess. "OK! Tianfeng! Wait! This time, I will let you know what regret is!" Tianyu put down a cruel word and left the Palace door without looking back. At this time, Tiansui saw that his master was counselled. Isn''t he still here waiting to be humiliated? Immediately he followed Tianyu and left the palace where the cultivation room was located. "Brother Feng, you are too powerful, too strong!" Tiankuang saw Tianyu leave. Then he hurried to Chen Shaofeng and said happily. "Practice well. I hope your accomplishments can be improved when I see you next time." Now that he has come to the cultivation room, he doesn''t need tiankuang three. Then he dealt with it casually. He turned and entered the palace where the cultivation room was located. After a brief look, he finally found the training room where Tianyu had stayed before. This training room is the highest level of all training rooms here. Among them, the cultivation speed and perception speed are increased ten times as much as that of ordinary cultivation room. Immediately he closed the door of the training room and sat down on the bed. As the door closes. For a time, he had not placed the spirit stone. The array in this room works by itself. For a time, an inexplicable feeling appeared directly in his mind. "You don''t need a spirit stone!" Chen Shaofeng muttered in surprise. Previously, when he was in Danfeng City, the cultivation room had to spend his own spirit stone to open it. He didn''t expect that the effect here was not only stronger, but even the spirit stone was not needed. But after thinking about it, he could understand it. After all, this cultivation room is used by a group of people of Tianmo clan. In terms of the position of Tianmo clan in the mixed demon clan. It''s reasonable that you don''t need to pay the spirit stone to enter the cultivation room. After all, the status of Tianmo clan is extremely noble. Few people of the holy demon family will come out, and the Tianmo family is almost the highest level of the mixed demon family. It can be said that the mixed devil clan is actually controlled by the Tianmo clan. But it''s better not to need spiritual stones. He doesn''t have many spiritual stones now. If such a high-level cultivation room needs a spirit stone, he really won''t have a spirit stone in a long time. At this time, since he doesn''t need the spirit stone, he can borrow it for a long time. After all, it is the most important to improve your accomplishments when you should improve your accomplishments. As he closed his eyes, he entered a state of breath regulation. For a time, his perception of the rules increased countless times. At this rate. I''m afraid his cultivation will reach the peak of fairyland in three months. Even his perception can reach the initial stage of the earth. With care in his heart, he also began to practice in the cultivation room. Cultivation has no years. In the twinkling of an eye, more than three months passed. That evening. "Brother Feng! Brother Feng!" Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation outdoor. The sky knocked on the door and called. Immersed in cultivation, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes with a slight frown. "What''s the matter?" He asked puzzled. Normally speaking, if it were not important, tiankuang would not come to him. I''m afraid something important has happened. "Brother Feng, it''s the city Lord who wants to summon you." Tiankuang shouted outside. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. The mayor summoned himself? What can this be for? Is your identity exposed? It should not be, otherwise it is not tiankuang who calls himself, but Tianxing himself. "I see. Go back to practice first." Chen Shaofeng gave an order casually. Then he slowly withdrew his breath. With the end of cultivation. He felt his cultivation. At this time, his cultivation has reached the peak of fairyland. And his perception realm also reached the initial stage of the earth realm. Compared with three months ago. His strength has been greatly increased! And this is mainly due to his accumulation. He has practiced for so many years. In fact, the foundation is still very deep, but there is no good place for him to practice. At this time, the training room was almost tailor-made for him. Although once the perception realm enters the earth realm, I''m afraid it will be ten times and a hundred times difficult to improve again! But compared with ordinary practitioners, he is still much faster. Especially in the early realm understanding. With rich experience, he has more advantages than ordinary practitioners. But if he wanted to use the practice room, he would still be like this. Chapter 2422 If you can improve a small realm in a few months, it''s a little unlikely. After all, there is a limit. As he did at this time, the inside information has been exhausted. Next, he needs to slowly practice hard by himself. With care in his heart, he didn''t waste time, so he got up at once. Creak~ As the door of the practice room opens. He also got up and walked outside the palace. However, to his surprise, he just walked out of the palace and found tiankuang waiting for him. "Why are you still here?" Chen Shaofeng said in amazement. "Brother Feng, the city Lord didn''t just call you this time. We have to go. Tianni and Tianye have both rushed there now. I''m waiting for you here." Tiankuang smiled and said sincerely. Chen Shaofeng nodded when he heard the speech. That''s good, or I''m not familiar with it. I can''t wait to find someone to ask. It''s really inconvenient. "Well, let''s go. Do you know what the city Lord wants us to do this time?" As they set out from the palace. Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "I really don''t know. The city Lord didn''t tell us why he called us this time. He just told us to gather everyone." The sky shook his head wildly and shrugged. Chen Shaofeng was dignified and frowned slightly. Now he can only hope that it has nothing to do with himself. At that moment, he didn''t speak, and walked towards the city master''s house with tiankuang. About a joss stick Kung Fu. They finally came to a magnificent palace. Seeing the palace in front of him, even Chen Shaofeng was filled with emotion. This palace can almost compete with the hall of the demon hunter. And as you enter the hall. Chen Shaofeng also met some Tianmo youth who came to Youyuan city this time. Those people of Tianmo clan saw Chen Shaofeng enter, and they were full of strong disdain. And some of them are very hostile to him. I think some of these people don''t believe that he defeated Tianyu, while others are unfair for Tianyu. Such a guy who was bullied before defeated Tianyu. This is really outrageous! And right above the palace. A dignified middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes. "The wind is coming." Tianxing smiled at Tianfeng and motioned. The Sky Breeze smiled and nodded. "I''m anxious for you to come here so that you can choose the two strongest, and I''ll arrange a very important task for him!" Tianxing looked a little dignified and said. "Pick the two strongest?" "It seems that this experience has reached the final stage." "Yes, I just don''t know what task will be arranged for this final task. I hope it won''t be too difficult." "Oh! What does it matter to you whether it''s difficult or not? You''re a guy who doesn''t have anything to do with the top five." Hearing Tianxing''s words, the children of Tianmo clan also got up in a round. There is also such a link for the previous Tianmo clan to come to experience. They have been here for a year. If you can''t tell the difference between high and low for such a period of time, it''s really a bit of nonsense. At least like Tianyu. That''s recognized as the strongest! "Compared with you, you already have an answer in your heart. Next, you will tell me the candidates in your hearts through the jade card." Tianxing said calmly. Chen Shao frowned at the news. Summon jade card? At the beginning, there was really in the space ring of Tianfeng! But there was more than one summoning jade card. He didn''t know which one was heaven. If this thing makes a mistake, don''t you just reveal yourself? Now, just when everyone takes out the jade card of summons. Only his own eyes closed slightly and stood aside without saying a word. And as everyone told Tianxing their answers. Tianxing looked at Chen Shaofeng with a frown. "Tianfeng, why don''t you vote?" Tianxing asked puzzled. "My Lord, I am the strongest here. Several people are like this. I am not interested in choosing those weaker than me, but not those stronger than me, so I choose not to vote." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. "What!?" "How crazy and arrogant!" "Isn''t it? Does it look down on us too much?" "Hum! Didn''t he defeat Tianyu by chance? What is he proud of?" Hear Chen Shaofeng''s confident words For a time, the disciples of the Tianmo family around were filled with anger one by one. Chen Shaofeng glanced contemptuously at the practitioners present. I''m afraid he could only look up to these people a year ago. However, a year later, these individual practitioners can only look up to themselves now. Even the people of Tianmo family? At this time, Tianyu, who was standing aside, was interested in watching the play. But when Chen Shaofeng glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally. It immediately made him feel hurt. After all, he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng three months ago. At this time, although it has long been forgotten, the psychological shadow is still lingering, "Hehe, it''s a little interesting." Tianxing touched his chin and mused. This has never happened before Someone dares to be so arrogant. You know, those who can appear here are all Tianmo people, and their talents are not bad. Even Tianyu himself, he dare not speak like that. "Hehe, since you say you are the strongest, it''s better for you to compete with the strongest chosen by everyone." He pondered a little and said with a smile. He is Tianfeng''s uncle. But since Tianfeng''s father died. His position was also greatly hit. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be arranged to be a shit City Master in such a place where birds don''t shit. Tianyu was also depressed when he heard Tianxing''s words. He still has a shadow in his heart after a big defeat three months ago. Although his heart is very dissatisfied! Even he felt that it was Chen Shaofeng''s luck. But instinct kept telling him. He is definitely not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng didn''t try his best at that time. If he did his best, I''m afraid he would have only one body left at this time! But at this time, Tianxing actually put forward a proposal to let him compete with Chen Shaofeng. This made it difficult for him to ride a tiger. If his competition with Chen Shaofeng is abnormal. The result six months ago is basically the result today. But if he refuses to fight, it will become a laughing stock. "It''s the city Lord. I think this proposal is very good." Chen Shaofeng smiled and didn''t care. He was afraid of being discovered. Chapter 2423 As for the competition, he is really confident. At least among his peers, he is confident! The one who can be better than him should... Have never seen it! Although he came to the land of reincarnation, the time is not long, and his understanding of the rules is not so profound. But compared with tiankuang, his strength is much stronger than tiankuang! Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Tianyu''s face became even darker. He had expected Chen Shaofeng to take a step back at this time, so that he wouldn''t have to lose face. But he never expected that Chen Shaofeng could be so straightforward. At that moment, he could only bite his teeth and step out. "Lord, since Tianfeng has agreed, I''m willing to play with him." While talking, he winked at Chen Shaofeng. Although Chen Shaofeng knew what he meant, he ignored him. This means nothing more than let him, don''t let him be so ashamed. Like a tie or something. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, he ignored him at all. He was even more angry. In the past, which of these people was not crazy to curry favor with him? Today, Chen Shaofeng is so arrogant. Hum! Since you are unkind, don''t blame me! Tianyu sneered and said in his heart. "Others stand back. Tianfeng and Tianyu can start." Then Tianxing said a little, and stopped talking and waited to see the play. "Tianfeng, you retreat now. I can forgive you for your disrespect to me!" Tianyu threatened with a gloomy face. The son of an elder in the family. If he really wants to use any means to make Chen Shaofeng disappear, he can really do it! But he didn''t want to lose face today. "Forgive me, sorry, I don''t need your forgiveness, but you can beat me. If you beat me, you can ask me to apologize as much as you want." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said with a trace of ridicule. The strong in the cultivation world is respected. This family power is naturally a strong part. But others will be afraid of his elder father. Chen Shaofeng is not afraid! Can''t spank yourself and leave! Who does this task Anyway, his goal this time has been achieved. After three months of cultivation, he has made great progress in his cultivation and strength, which is enough bone! "Hum! I don''t appreciate it!" Tianyu resented Chen Shaofeng when he saw him talking like that. At that moment, the magic weapon in his hand flashed and fiercely cleaved to Chen Shaofeng''s head. "It seems that the boy is going to die!" "Yes! Tianfeng is just a dirty little bastard. Why should he compete with Tianyu for the first place?" "It seems that it''s good that the heavenly wind can save his life this time." For a time, the children of Tianmo family around shook their heads one by one. They are not optimistic about the sky wind. Although it is said that Tianyu was defeated by Tianfeng. But in their view, it should be just a trick used by Chen Shaofeng. Ding! With the above crisp sound. For a moment, everyone in the hall was stunned! "This... How is this possible!" "It''s really blocked!?" "How strong! I think he doesn''t use much strength at all." "Yes, Tianfeng is really useless. I even doubt whether 50% of his strength is useful!" As Chen Shaofeng took out his long gun, he swept it like a random dance. Tianyu''s body retreated. Although this time I was on guard, I didn''t get rid of my weapons. But it still made his arms tremble slightly. Both hands are numb. Gollum Is it that Tianyu is at a disadvantage now? "How is that possible?" "Tianfeng''s combat power is so much stronger than Tianyu! Are you kidding?" "What''s the matter with the natural wind? Why is it suddenly so strong!" This time, even Tianxing who sat high looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. He is Tianfeng''s uncle! He knows the sky wind too well. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s strength really surprised him. "Is my nephew hiding his clumsiness? If so, my nephew can really become a great thing! With this idea, how can he be a layman in the future?" Tianxing nodded in his heart. And feel the strange look around. Tianyu, who was already angry in his heart, was still angry at this time! "Go to hell!" Tianyu shouted, and the magic weapon in his hand rose into the sky. For a time, even Tianxing looked slightly sideways. However, when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s face as usual. But there was a slight movement in my heart. "Does this boy have any cards? Hey, hey, if so, it''s better to have a look." At that moment, he was going to stop it, and his action also stopped. Now even he is curious about Chen Shaofeng. The figure of Tianyu disappeared in situ with a loud drink. But the next moment! Boom! With a muffled sound. For a moment, everyone looked at the field in amazement. Chen Shaofeng was seen holding a gun in both hands. It hit Tianyu''s abdomen directly like a round stick. And Tianyu gushed out with blood all over his mouth. It''s obviously hurt. "What''s going on! What the hell happened!" "It''s crazy! Tianfeng defeated Tianyu!" "And he defeated Tianyu so easily. Has Tianfeng been hiding his clumsiness all the time?" "Very likely! If he hadn''t been clumsy, how could he have become so strong in a short time!" For a moment, the people of Tianmo clan who were present looked at Chen Shaofeng differently. It was a look of awe. Respect the strong in the cultivation world and advocate the supremacy of strength. The same is true of their Tianmo clan. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is too terrible! The strongest of their younger brothers is Tianyu. But at this time, Tianyu was beaten and spit blood like a dead dog. If they meet Chen Shaofeng, how can they feel better? Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop looking at Tianxing. When you start, the long gun moves again. "Stop! All right!" When Tianxing saw Chen Shaofeng, he wanted to do it again. He hurried more than just said. Now he understood. The gap between Tianfeng and Tianyu is too big! It''s not good to fight like this. It''s really going to kill people! Although they have experienced this time, it is the experience of the family after all. It would be troublesome if it was in addition to human life. In particular, one of them is the offspring of contemporary elders. Even if it dies somewhere else. But if he dies in front of him, he will follow him. When Chen Shaofeng saw Tianxing, he finally stopped. At that moment, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly and stopped his hand. At this time, Tianyu, who was lying on the ground and covering his belly in pain, stared at Chen Shaofeng angrily. This time he was badly hurt. Just now, although Chen Shaofeng''s long gun did not penetrate his Dantian. But the powerful impact in the dark still made him tingle in the Dantian! His spiritual consciousness can be seen when he sinks into his body. He is seriously injured in the Dantian now. If he doesn''t recover well, he may fall into the root of the disease. Chapter 2424 "Yes." Chen Shaofeng put away his long gun and smiled. And Tianyu''s face was gloomy for a while. The last time was good. This time, he was beaten by Chen Shaofeng in front of many people and couldn''t lift his head. The gap can be said to be quite large! He was disgraced. At this time, the Tianmo clan people around were also quiet one by one. They thought Tianfeng''s victory was just an accident. But at this time, the gap between the two is not a little. "Let the others retreat. Tianfeng and Tianyu stay." Tianxing said calmly. "Yes! I''ll leave." For a time, the children of the Tianmo clan said goodbye and left one after another. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and looked at Tianxing with some confusion. Although seriously speaking, the Tianfeng he disguised at this time is the younger generation of Tianxing. But he doesn''t know anything about Tianxing! If you stay for a long time, you may not be able to see the flaw by Tianxing. "Tianyu, sit down first." Tianxing pointed to a chair in the hall and said. And Tianyu, whose face was full of iron blue, also sat in a chair on the side without saying a word. He lost completely. Lost nothing to say! Now he can only shut up, but closing up now doesn''t mean he''s willing to swallow it. Seeing Tianyu sitting down, Tianxing winked at Chen Shaofeng and motioned him to sit down. Chen Shaofeng saluted slightly and then sat down in a chair beside him. Tianxing was not surprised. The previous sky wind was almost like this. Since Tianfeng''s father died, his character began to be lonely. Even to his uncle, he is not very close. "I asked you to come here today to discuss with you. As far as I know, I have become the target of the task!" Tianxing said solemnly. Huh!? Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. Did you find out about me? I''m afraid it''s not testing me, is it? Chen Shaofeng whispered to himself. "Oh? Unexpectedly, even the city Lord has become the target of the mission. It seems that the Terran has really floated in the past two years." Tianyu frowned and said. In the past, people like Tianxing would not be targets. In fact, the main goal of Terran is to kill ordinary mixed demons and general demons. Their people of Tianmo clan are rarely assassinated. Even at this time, there are some people with good talents, but their cultivation is not high. And it''s rare for Tianxing to become the target of assassination. "Yes, so I''m going to catch it all this time!" Tianxing''s eyes narrowed slightly and said fiercely. Chen Shao frowned at the news. catch all in one draft? Is it not just yourself who took the task? However, I think it''s also very difficult. It''s really impossible to let only one person take it. But I just don''t know where those people are hiding. But at this time, he felt a little secure that he should not be suspected. "The city Lord means that the city Lord is a bait? Lead them out?" Tianyu frowned slightly. "That''s right! As long as I let out the wind and said I would leave for a few days, I''m afraid those Terran practitioners will be moved by the wind!" Tianxing smiled and said confidently. Tianyu frowned, but after a while he nodded. Then he didn''t say anything, but looked at Chen Shaofeng playfully. "At this time, it seems that my cultivation is far from that of your nephew. Why should the city Lord keep me? Isn''t it just for your uncle and nephew to do this?" Tianyu calmed down. Chen Shaofeng glanced at Tianyu unhappily. What do you say? Why do you involve me? I just want to get some news here and see if I can fish in troubled waters. "Hehe, feng''er''s strength is really beyond my imagination. I originally wanted you and me, but at this time, it seems that feng''er may be a great help. Don''t worry. As long as it can be done this time, I will report it to the family." Tianxing smiled. Chen Shaofeng glanced helplessly. Can I go if you want to be a boy? "Now that the city Lord has spoken, I can only follow his orders." Tianyu slightly pondered and smiled. It''s also good for him. This time, his duel with Chen Shaofeng was a big defeat. And he has no chance to experience this time. However, if there is a God, report this credit to the Ming family. Then his father can make peace from it. Maybe he can continue to participate in this race. As long as he can reach the top 100, he can enter the Tianmo domain of Tianmo clan. At that time, his cultivation will be greatly improved. Now that he has such a chance, he is willing to seize it. "OK! I''m very glad you can forget the past!" Tianxing nodded seriously. "In that case, I''ll send someone to release the wind today and say that I''m leaving the city to go to the clan tonight. When I leave, I''ll call you two. You''ll be ready. When I send a message to you, you can start to help me kill those Terran practitioners!" Tianxing continued. "Well, the Terran cultivators are really a little rampant in recent years. It''s time to knock. Otherwise, I really think our Tianmo clan is a bully." Tianyu nodded and smiled coldly. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Do you want to spread the news now? But after a brief thought, he decided not to spread the news. This undercover operation was a great success. Even Tianxing''s uncle didn''t see anything different. If you grasp it properly, maybe the value that his identity can create is much more precious than a message! As for those personal practitioners He can only say sorry. Now that you''re a demon hunter, you should realize that sooner or later. He wouldn''t mind giving a hand if he had a chance. But if there is no chance, he can only act according to the opportunity. Then Tianxing and Chen Shaofeng made a simple arrangement for Tianyu. After the arrangement, Chen Shaofeng and Tianyu left the hall. And at the same time. A piece of grapevine news also spread. Tianxing, the leader of Youyuan City, will leave Youyuan city at night to drive out the Hui people. For a moment, many people in Youyuan city began to calculate. "Brother Feng! Are you okay?" Chen Shaofeng returned to his residence. Tiankuang three also hurried. Although Tianyu''s status is not high, his father''s status is not low. They were really afraid that Tianyu would put pressure on Chen Shaofeng in the name of his father. "It''s all right. The city Lord just discussed something with us." Chen Shaofeng smiled. For the arrangement of Tianxing. He didn''t say much. After all, he didn''t want to have an accident on himself. He is not the wind of heaven. If he really arouses doubt, he can''t stand inspection at all. Chapter 2425 As night fell, Chen Shaofeng, who sat cross legged, picked up his eyebrows, opened his eyes, and took out a messenger jade card at his waist. Tianxing is ready to leave Youyuan city at this time. The message was to keep them both on standby. For a time, Chen Shaofeng also looked away worried about the game. I don''t know how many Terran practitioners died in the war today! At this time, outside the Youyuan city. Tianxing glanced around contemptuously. This is just a success. He has already felt the existence of four or five breath. Those people are too confident! He is a demon! Strength is not comparable to that of ordinary demons. Then he pretended not to know, rose in the air and left in the distance. After all, it''s too close to the city! Those private practitioners didn''t dare to fight him here at all. Otherwise, if you can''t win it in a short time, you will suffer a great loss! And as he moves. Those Terran practitioners also followed up secretly. In the twinkling of an eye, a incense stick Kung Fu passed. Tianxing has left Youyuan city for some distance. This distance, even to the fairyland cultivation, will take a while to come. "Why? Don''t you do it yet? Can you do it before I do it?" Tianxing''s body suddenly gave a meal. Then he said easily. He seemed to be talking to himself in the dark night. "God bless you! You are so confident!" A voice sounded, and then three figures slowly emerged in the air. And as the three figures emerge. Around for a time, figures rose in the air. Roughly speaking, there are at least twenty or thirty clan practitioners around here. "What a big battle! There are more than 20 clan experts for my heavenly travel. You really think highly of me." Tianxing looked a little dignified. Although most of these individuals in front of him are not worth mentioning., But some of them made him feel a little threatening. If it really comes to the last desperate time, it can really cause some injuries to him. "Hehe, why are you afraid?" A demon hunter smiled. "I''m afraid! You deserve it!" Tianxing''s face suddenly cooled down. Then his right hand shook. A long knife was held in his hand. Then the momentum burst into the sky. At the same time, he gently wiped the messenger jade card on his waist with his left hand. Although he is confident that he can solve these strong individuals present. But after all, these people also have some good strength. He doesn''t want to take risks. If you get hurt too badly, it''s not worth it. Especially vaguely, he also felt one or two strong smells still hidden in the dark. It also made him feel like a rat repellent. If you really do your best, leave no effort. I''m afraid those who hide behind the scenes are going to do it. "Deserve it or not, wait until you die!" A group of Terran practitioners took out their magic weapons and rushed to heaven. At the same time, in the deep city. Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly. Then he stood up. He must go! Or he''ll expose his identity. And his goal was to kill Tianxing! At this time, there is such a god given opportunity. How can we just let it go? When he left the city, he also saw Tianyu who quickly rushed to the direction of Tianxing. Look at the back of Tianyu leaving. His heart was filled with murders for a moment. Tianyu is narrow-minded, but he is good at hiding. He believed that this man would never let himself go. I''m afraid we must find an opportunity to target ourselves afterwards. At this time, it seems good to kill Tianyu on the way. But after thinking. He decided to give up the idea. At least I can''t kill Tianyu on the way. If you want to kill, you have to wait until you can kill Tianyu and Tianxing together. Otherwise, once Tianyu sends the news to Tianxing, Tianxing will run away regardless of everything. That''s boring. At that moment, he followed Tianyu not far away and sped away in the direction of Tianxing. At this time, the mountain range where Tianxing is located has collapsed. A violent explosion continued to sound. There were dazzling lights all around. Although it is under the night, it is like day. Shua! As the sky moves, a knife splits out. A famous family practitioner was instantly cut into two sections. "Song Kun!" A middle-aged man shouted. However, the split Terran cultivator has no vitality. "I killed you!" The middle-aged man angrily raised his big knife and chopped at Tianxing. "Don''t be impulsive!" An old man shouted quickly. However, he was a little late after all. While the middle-aged man rushed to Tianxing. Tianxing bought a flaw, and the backhand was swept out with a knife. The middle-aged man followed Song Kun in an instant. And saw several demon hunters fall one after another. For a time, the people present were also completely angry. The fierce attack poured down. Even Tianxing''s combat power was overwhelmed for a time. "You can''t delay any more! I''m afraid the Tianmo clan in Youyuan city will come!" The old man who led the team shouted. And with his loud drink. For a time, the demon hunters around also worked harder. The pressure of going for a day is even greater. Boom! Finally. Under a mistake. The back of Tianxing is more than a fine awn. Although the blow won''t hurt him badly. But it also made his chest dull, and even his breathing was painful. Whoosh! And right now. A flash of light flashed away, fast and hard to react. Even if it was Tianxing, rice reacted all the time. However, relying on his strong strength, he reluctantly turned his body a little. According to the streamer, it ran through his lower abdomen. But for his slight movement. I''m afraid this blow will pierce his Dantian! And was hit by the blow. For a time, Tianxing was dignified. The demon hunter took a fancy on him far beyond his imagination. The strength of the man who shot was quite good. Even he can''t ignore it. "Why don''t you come? If you don''t come again, I''m afraid something will really happen!" Tianxing''s heart is tight. And saw his lower abdomen hurt. The two demon hunters who had been hidden in the dark also joined the battle circle. The pressure of going for a day is even greater. Even a little stretched. It''s just half a cup of tea. He has been attacked many times. Even his strength can''t bear it. Whenever he wants to rush out. The two demon hunters will stand in front of him. What followed was the attack of other demon hunters. "Bold rats! How dare you plan my demon family!" When Tianxing is in crisis. An angry cry came from the horizon. Chapter 2426 And hear the voice of Tianyu. Tianxing was also a little relieved. As long as Tianyu can rush into the crowd, the battle array of these demon hunters can''t bind themselves. Then you can kill these individual practitioners with great strength. Besides, there is a stronger Tianfeng. It''s for these two to arrive. The situation is bound to be reversed. "Bad! Tianmo clan reinforcements are coming! Come on! Kill him!" See Tianyu coming. For a time, more than twenty demon hunters worked harder. However, it was too late. Tianyu rushed into the battle array of demon hunters like a meteor. Those demon hunters who didn''t have much combat power were rushed to their feet immediately. And those who are stronger than Tianyu are about to kill Tianyu. At this time, Tianxing, who had breathed back, also broke out. Shua! With the flash of a knife. In an instant, three demon hunters fell. At the same time. Chen Shaofeng also rushed to the scene. However, he arrived at the scene with a frown. The current situation is really not very good. Although there are more than 20 demon hunters. But it is difficult to balance the beginning and the end. There are Tianyu sneaking attacks everywhere. They were afraid to be careless because of the good fortune in the future. And now that he''s here, he can''t help it. Otherwise it would be too fake. A little meditation. He raised his long gun and rushed to a practitioner who reached the peak of fairyland and reached the peak of human realm. This practitioner is one of the two strong men who were assassinated this time. He just needs to hold on to this one now. What he has to do is persuade the demon hunter to take people away quickly! Otherwise, even without him, these twenty people will die here. Tianxing and others have already made a mess of their battle. There is no point in continuing. See Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Tianxing''s heart is full of confidence! Ding! The demon hunter who led the team was named Deng Xue. His name is famous even in the demon hunting palace. At this time, Chen Shaofeng came with a shot. Even Deng Xue looked sideways. With a swing of the long stick in his hand, his body also regressed along the inertia. Chen Shaofeng also took advantage of the situation to pursue up. As they gradually left the battlefield. "Go!" Chen Shaofeng said solemnly. Deng Xue glanced at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. He thought it might be another fierce battle! What he didn''t expect was that Chen Shaofeng gave him such a sentence. "Are you a demon hunter?" Deng Xue said with some uncertainty. "That''s right. Now you''ve gone. Take someone away quickly, otherwise you really can''t go!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was frozen. The main reason is that he doesn''t want to start with the demon hunter in front of him. "Ha ha... Since you are a demon hunter, I''ll tell you the truth. Tianxing must die today! This is the order given to me by Lord Zuo!" Deng Xue smiled and said calmly. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Lord Zuo? Is it Zuo Tao? But why did Zuo Tao play so well? "Do you think you are the opponent of Tianxing? Now Tianxing and Tianyu have made your battle array unable to cooperate!" Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. He thought he came to tell the news. Deng Xue should understand the urgency of the matter. Who knows that Deng Xue actually came under orders. It seems that he hasn''t planned to leave alive. "I have another card! I will die if I walk today! I know what you mean. You just need to smash me in the direction where I walk that day. You don''t have to worry about the rest and won''t expose your identity." Deng Xue smiled. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He really doesn''t want to reveal his identity. But these more than twenty demon hunters are all old hands. It''s a pity to die like this! If they or, they may create more value in the future. "Do it! If you don''t do it again, you can''t stop it!" Deng Xue said solemnly. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. A moment later he bit his teeth hard. Opportunities are fleeting. Once the winner is decided over there. Even if Deng Xue has a card, I''m afraid it''s useless. Immediately his figure shook. Boom! With a dull noise. Deng Xue coughed up a mouthful of blood and threw it out. Chen Shaofeng trembled slightly. What a playwright! How much power has he used? Can he not know? With Deng Xue''s strength, how can such a big mouth spit blood! This acting is really online. "Don''t run away!" See Deng blood throwing out. Chen Shaofeng shouted and caught up. Deng Xue glanced coldly at Tianxing. Suddenly. His momentum soared! Even vaguely at this time, his breath has gone beyond the fairyland! Even Tianxing and Tianyu looked slightly. "Haotian Yiqi stick!" With a loud drink. The long stick in Deng Xue''s hand burst into amazing light! Dong! With a crack. Dong! Then there was the sound of something falling to the ground. Stay around and the light dissipates gradually. Deng Xue gasped and looked at the ground. At this time, Tianyu frowned and stopped. His strength is much worse than Tianxing. Once Tianxing is really killed! Then there''s no need for him to stay here. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t even protect himself. Whoosh! However, Deng Xue thought that heaven would die under this attack. A pure light rose from the ground to the sky. Deng Xue''s eyes widened in disbelief. "How possible!" But as the light flashed. He has fallen headlong to the ground. At this time, another strong leader was also startled. Some magical powers of Deng Xue are very powerful. Be able to play ten times your strength in an instant! Although it is only for a moment, it will lose its spiritual power for a short time. But it is extremely powerful. Even if Tianxing has good strength. But under Deng Xue''s ten times combat power, he will die. But what he didn''t expect was that Tianxing didn''t die! Chen Shaofeng glanced at the sky, which had retreated tens of feet. If Tianyu were close enough to him at this time. He only needs to sneak attack and kill Tianyu, and then kill Tianxing with the demon hunters present. But Tianyu is too alert at this time. If he really rushes to Tianyu, his identity can no longer be used. For a moment, he was also a little tangled. And with the surging spirit wind, it blows. The heavenly movement on the ground also reflected in the eyes of everyone. I saw Tianxing gasping at this time. And there was blood on his head. Pop! With a crisp sound. A jade plaque on his chest broke. That''s! The people present were slightly stunned. Then everything suddenly. That jade card is one that can protect itself. It should be that the jade card blocked most of the attacks for Tianxing at the critical time. That''s why he wasn''t killed on the spot! However, this accident completely plunged the demon hunters present into a desperate situation. The tiger''s death threat is still there. Although the state of Tianxing looks very bad at this time. But the strength of Tianxing is real! Chapter 2427 "Tianyu! Tianfeng! Let me kill these people!" Tianxing gasped angrily. Even he was badly hurt by the blow. At this time, he hated these people in front of him! Tianyu hesitated obviously. But finally he bit his teeth and flashed to Tianxing''s side. Chen Shaofeng also pondered a little, which brought him to Tianxing. As the three gathered, the demon hunters present were also in panic. At this time, facing the three ferocious Tianmo families, they knew that they might have more or less bad luck today. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll kill Tianxing first. It''s up to you to kill the other two practitioners of Tianmo family." Another old man leading the team shouted. Then his momentum rose to the sky. At the same time, his cultivation began to soar wildly. To the peak of fairyland, the virtual God is in the early stage and the virtual God is in the middle stage. In the twinkling of an eye, his cultivation has increased sharply to the later stage of the empty God realm. But the price he paid was obviously not small. At this time, all the flesh and blood on the old man had burst open. Viscous blood has been flowing out slowly along the collapsed place. At the same time, although the aura around him continued to converge towards him. But his aura also poured out along the cracks. Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene in front of him and sighed in his heart. Today, I''m afraid that even if the old man can leave alive, he will be completely abandoned all his life! Although this secret method can greatly improve cultivation. But the price is really too high! "Hunyuan wind breaking knife!" With the old man''s loud drink! Just in an instant. Countless auras around him instantly condensed into the broadsword in his hand. Tianxing felt the old man''s terrible momentum. His face also changed suddenly. If it were in its heyday, he could take such a blow! But at this time, he was seriously injured. Although he was not killed on the spot, 70% of his aura is suppressing the injury. If the attack really poured on him, he would never live today. "Tianfeng, Tianyu, block this blow for me!" Tianxing dared not roar. Tianyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, glanced at Tianxing, and his body slipped back two steps. For a time, he had some regrets that he had come. Because at this time, the remaining surviving demon hunters have formed a battle array again and trapped them all. Now he just wants to go. I''m afraid it''s not that easy. He doesn''t have the strength of Tianxing! He can''t even take such an attack, and if Tianxing dies, his trouble will follow. Chen Shaofeng saw Tianyu step back quietly. He also quietly stepped back two steps. He was sure of taking the blow. But he didn''t have to take the blow. Because his mission is also to assassinate Tianxing. "You! You! You..." Feeling that there was no movement around him, Tianxing suddenly turned back and found it difficult to set the channel. At this time, as long as the two people can stop the attack together, the three of them will surely win and return. But he never expected that Tianyu and Chen Shaofeng would step back. But in the twinkling of an eye he understood! Tianyu and Chen Shaofeng have a quarrel because of the day! At this time, they want to cooperate with each other to resist the coming powerful magic power. How can they cooperate with each other? Once one person goes out of work, he doesn''t contribute. The other person is miserable. Maybe he will die. After figuring out the key point, Tianxing hated himself for a time. I''m full during the day! What are these two people doing! It''s good now. They both counselled. However, this is also reasonable. They are both afraid that each other''s failure to work will kill themselves. One day at a time, I want to smoke my two mouths. But suddenly his eyes narrowed. He has one last resort! This method has saved his life many times. I just don''t know if I can use it again today. And in the blink of an eye. The old demon hunter in mid air has gathered strength. With a loud drink. An unparalleled blade fell from the sky. Dong! Of course, Tianxing is to take out his magic weapon to resist death. However, he was seriously injured and could not resist such an attack at all. Just in the blink of an eye. With a crisp sound. The figure of Tianxing was shrouded in dazzling light. Tianyu glanced at Chen Shaofeng with a dignified face. At this time, there are only two of them left. If the two departments work together, they may not be able to go out this time. After all, there are still more than ten practitioners left at this time. And as the light around falls. In the eyes of everyone. Tianxing is already lying on the ground, not knowing what to do And with the exploration of spiritual consciousness. The demon hunters present were relieved. Tianxing has no vitality. And Tianyu''s face is dignified and pale! On the contrary, Chen Shaofeng glanced at his nature lying on the ground in amazement. "Sure enough, it''s an old fox! Acting is really online." He murmured in his heart. "Kill! Kill them! Avenge the two elders!" With the angry voice of a demon hunter around. For a moment, the demon hunters around rushed frantically to Chen Shaofeng and Tianyu. Tianyu frowned and responded carefully. With the help of this battle, Chen Shaofeng inadvertently began to approach the sky that had fallen to the ground. And as he gets closer and closer to heaven. Suddenly. The long sword in his hand seemed to poke behind him unexpectedly. Pooh! Chen Shaofeng looked back at his back in surprise. It turned out that he stabbed the tip of his gun into Tianxing''s original wound. At this time, Tianxing lying on the ground was furious! I''m dead. Your boy came to stab me. Are you afraid I''m not dead? However, when his heart was stuffy. Suddenly, a powerful aura rushed into his body along the long gun. How... How possible! Tianxing suddenly widened his eyes in horror. However, at this time of night, and everyone''s attention is on Chen Shaofeng and Tianyu. But no one noticed Tianxing''s wide eyes. However, when Tianxing was shocked beyond measure. The fierce aura rushed into his sea of knowledge as if it were destroying the withered and decadent. The sea is located in the brain. And such a fierce external aura rushed into Tianxing''s brain in an instant. Tianxing''s consciousness almost began to faint on the spot. And most importantly, his flesh is no longer accepted. No matter how he urged the aura, his physical body had no movement at all,. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is Tianfeng crazy? He even shot me!" Tianxing roared in his heart. Chapter 2428 incorrect! No! Suddenly Tianxing was thrilled. "He! He! He''s not the natural wind!? yes! How can the natural wind suddenly change so much! He''s definitely not the natural wind! Damn! Damn!" For a while, my heart was depressed to the extreme. His fake death has saved his life many times! He thought he could escape this fake death, but he never thought of it. Chen Shaofeng''s precise control of his own strength makes Chen Shaofeng''s observation of nuances more acute. Although his art of pretending to die is very clever. But after all, he still didn''t escape Chen Shaofeng''s exploration. At this time, even if he didn''t want to pretend to be dead, he couldn''t. His knowledge of the sea has been thoroughly stirred into a pot of porridge. His physical body is no longer under his control. At this time, a spiritual consciousness went into his sea of knowledge. "Is it fun to pretend to be dead?" Chen Shaofeng uses spiritual knowledge to preach. This method of sound transmission is also convenient at this time. "Tianfeng! No! You''re not Tianfeng! Who the hell are you 1" Tianxing roared angrily. He could have escaped. Because none of the people present found his abnormality. Of course, except Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that you can move but pretend to be dead. Now you can''t move if you want to. Soon, with your physical body broken, your soul will die." Chen Shaofeng smiled. It was a waste of time for him to assassinate Tianxing. But this is different. Lying on the ground pretending to be dead has almost no aura of body protection. Because once he releases the aura of body protection, even the smallest one will be detected by the practitioners present. But just because he didn''t have the slightest aura to protect himself. Chen Shaofeng''s fierce aura ability was like a sheep entering a tiger''s den, and rushed into his sea awareness meeting as if he were in a no man''s land. Although all this is a coincidence, we have to say that it is the act of heaven. If he hadn''t pretended to die, he might not have died this time. Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to kill him openly. At this time, it can be said that he provided Chen Shaofeng with the best opportunity. And as his spirit withdrew. For a moment, he glanced at Tianyu. At this time, Tianyu was surrounded by a group of practitioners and constantly struggled to resist. Suddenly, the jade plaque on his waist shook slightly. "Someone summoned? Who could it be?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly, and his spiritual knowledge immediately poked into the jade card around his waist. "Brother Feng! Hold on! We''ll be here soon!" The voice of tiankuang sounded from the jade card of communication. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech, then his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Tianyu not far away. Although Tianyu is a little stretched at this time. But it can hold. At least there is no problem until the reinforcements arrive! What should I do? What now? Chen Shaofeng stared at Tianyu with his eyes narrowed He wanted to kill Tianyu. But he didn''t have a good way. "Boy, do you know that you planted a frame to kill people with a knife? This frame is not just to plant your own pot on others." Suddenly, the voice of the old ancestor sounded in his mind. "Grandpa, do you mean to let me frame these demon hunters? But how can I borrow their knives? Now they are all around me, and I can''t kill people." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "Hey, boy, you''re still too young. You think you can only borrow the knife? You can give it away!" Lao Zu said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Then it suddenly dawned on me. "Lao Zu, you are still cruel!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said something in his heart. The meaning of Lao Zu''s words is very obvious. Of course, you can borrow a knife to kill people in the whole process. But if you can''t borrow a knife all the way. Then simply send people to the door and simply kill people. At this time, he just needs to find a chance to hurt Tianyu. As long as these demon hunters kill Tianyu, the rest will have the same effect! He doesn''t have to let these demon hunters do it, nor does he have to do it himself. At that moment, his figure suddenly shook. Disappeared in an instant. The demon hunters who had surrounded him looked very careful. Boom! Suddenly. In the battle circle not far away. Charlotte''s figure suddenly appeared. The long gun in his hand hit Tianyu''s waist like a stick. Tianyu stumbled and almost fainted without pain. "Tianfeng! How dare you attack me at this time!" Tianyu roared angrily. "Hehe, if I don''t give you a hand, will you let me go?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said casually. At this time, the demon hunters around were stunned. For a moment, the demon hunters present stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. What''s going on? They were originally killing two people of Tianmo clan. As a result, the hearts of the two people in the Tianmo family fought inside instead. However, all the practitioners present were nervous practitioners, and they gathered again in a moment. And I heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. Tianyu was angry and anxious for a time. He was very hard to resist, At this time, coupled with such a move, his situation was even more dangerous. "Tianfeng! Even if I''m dead! You can''t live. If the clan knows you''re fighting against your fellow clan, you know the consequences best!" Tianyu said angrily. At the same time, he reached out to his waist and touched it. However, this touch made him look completely dull. There is no trace of the jade card on his waist at this time. Suddenly he remembered what happened when Chen Shaofeng hit him in the waist just now. "Good! Tianfeng, you have a deep idea! You broke my communication jade slip first!" Tianyu was furious and angry. He originally wanted to spread the news and let his father avenge him. How are you now! His father would never have thought that Chen Shaofeng would be the one to do it anyway. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has no intention to shoot him again. I''m afraid the final cause of his death will be defined as the killing of the demon hunter. Thinking of this, he felt unwilling and regretful. He''s free. He''s full. Why bother such a fearless guy! But now he has no chance to think more. As he suffered a heavy blow. For a moment, the practitioners around him besieged him one after another. On the contrary, Chen Shaofeng was greatly relaxed. "Tianfeng! You shameful man who betrayed the ethnic group!" Tianyu roared reluctantly. Chen Shaofeng disdained his lips. Betray the community? How can one betray the ethnic group? The heavily damaged Tianyu couldn''t stop the siege of so many people. But in a moment, with a long knife cut into his arm. Tianyu can no longer dodge. Chapter 2429 Wheeze! A long Sword Pierced Tianyu''s Dantian. At the same time, several magic weapons were also attacked. In the blink of an eye, Tianyu was dead and cool. Chen Shaofeng looked at Tianyu who had no vitality, and nodded in his heart. This is perfect at once. God will die! Tianyu is dead! Then you can relax yourself. No one bothered himself anymore. Chen Shaofeng was standing in mid air watching the play. A figure behind him rushed towards him silently. Whoosh! As a fine awn flashed by. Poof! Chen Shaofeng vomited blood. He looked back strangely at the demon hunter who had attacked him. He had previously discovered the existence of the demon hunter. It''s just that he hasn''t been on guard. Because he has to be hurt Otherwise Tianyu and Tianxing are dead, but he doesn''t even have a scar on his body. If this comes out, it will inevitably not let yourself be suspected. "Don''t you go yet? Take a few breaths at most. My God, the demon family reinforcements will come. You can''t go at that time." Chen Shaofeng smiled, glanced at the demon hunters present and said with a smile. Although the two of Tianxing are dead, he doesn''t intend to expose his identity. After all, be careful to sail for thousands of years! "Go away! You can''t delay any more! The reinforcements of Tianmo clan will arrive soon!" A middle-aged man shouted. Then more than a dozen demon hunters who were present got up in the air and ran away quickly. Look at the hunters who left. Chen Shaofeng lifted his mouth slightly. The calculation is very clever this time. Both Tianxing and Tianyu are dead. Then he fell to the ground, crossed his knees and sat up. His injury is in the waist. It''s almost through the Dantian. But all this is within his precision calculation. Next, wait for the reinforcements of the demon clan to arrive. You can owe the credit to those demon hunters who came to attack secretly. And he himself. He is also going to use this identity to see if he can go deeper in the Tianmo clan. And retreat with a group of demon hunters. It''s just a few breaths. The far end of the sky. Dozens of figures have emerged. Not much Kung Fu. With dozens of figures. They also noticed Tianyu and Tianxing who had fallen. "This! What''s going on!" "It''s over! It''s a big deal! Tianyu! Tianyu is dead!" "The Lord of Tianxing city is dead too! This time things have become big! I''m afraid our Tianmo family will start a war against the Terrans!" "Tianfeng! What''s going on! Who killed Tianyu and Tianxing?" For a time, the following dry day demon clan people lost their voice in disbelief. The three of tiankuang carefully protected Chen Shaofeng who sat cross legged. "You guys, even if you want to ask something clearly, at least you have to wait for brother Feng to suppress his injury a little! You don''t have to be in a hurry!" Tiankuang said with a heavy face. A leader of Youyuan City, a descendant of an elder of Tianmo clan. Two important people died at one time. I''m afraid there will be an underground hole in the Tianmo clan this time! And hear tiankuang''s words. For a time, the people of Tianmo clan who were present also calmed down one after another. However, their eyes are full of the spirit of killing. They didn''t really treat Chen Shaofeng with their killing spirit. It''s for demon hunters. He Tianmo clan has always been assassinated occasionally. But never has a man of such high status been assassinated! This time, the behavior of the demon hunter really exceeded the bottom line of the Tianmo clan. About an hour later. Chen Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes. In fact, his injury is just a flesh wound. He moved in less than half an hour. But to prevent those fleeing demon hunters from being caught up. He also deliberately delayed waking up for half an hour. And see Chen Shaofeng wake up. "Tianfeng! What''s going on! What the hell happened?" A young man of Tianmo clan came up with a dignified face and asked. He has the highest accomplishments here except Tianyu. Of course, this is the case without Chen Shaofeng. At this time, naturally, he came out to talk to Chen Shaofeng. If you don''t talk to me, when will you be a head. "There are two demon hunters who suddenly burst out terrible combat power! Even the Lord of Tianxing city was killed without being able to stop it, and Tianyu and I are not opponents of those demon hunters at all. Under the hard support, Tianyu can''t hold on and be killed by those demon hunters. If you didn''t come in time u, I''m afraid even I would be killed by those demon hunters!" Chen Shaofeng said with a fake look of anger. The young man frowned slightly and looked around. But when he saw another terrible trace in the distance. He basically believed what Chen Shaofeng said. Even after all this time., Tianxing''s position is still a strong aura fluctuation. I think this blow is quite powerful. It''s really possible that even heaven can''t stop it! But when his eyes turned to the sky, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Tianyu was almost stabbed! There''s flesh and blood everywhere. "Tianyu... He was still desperately killing the enemy until he was dying!" Chen Shaofeng saw that the young man was not quite right, although he didn''t know what the young man was thinking. But he shook his head and sighed. The young man nodded slightly at the speech. If so, the scars on Tianyu''s body are not surprising. But think about it. Tianyu himself is an extremely arrogant man. Even if the other party is obviously better than himself. He won''t admit defeat! If it is really difficult to escape death, Tianyu will really kill more demon hunters with a desperate blow. The young man who asked the question shook his head helplessly. He hoped now that he would not be implicated this time. Tianyu''s father is an elder of the family. And he is also an elder of the real power faction. If he really wants them to be buried with him. Then they really want to cry. "Ladies and gentlemen, take back the bodies of the city Lord Tianxing and young master Tianyu. This matter needs to be reported to the elders of the family as soon as possible. It''s very important at this time. Please don''t publicize it when you go back. If someone comes to find the city Lord, say that the city Lord is in seclusion and don''t grow it before the Presbyterian Council sends someone to replace the city Lord Tianyu. Do you understand?" The young man thought carefully and said solemnly. "Don''t worry! We all understand." A group of Tianmo youth around nodded in agreement. An elder''s son, a city Lord, was brought up in one pot. If this matter gets out, it''s not just that he will lose his face. And if it doesn''t work well, it will cause some confusion among ordinary mixed demon people. Now the best way is to tell the Presbyterian Council what happened here and wait for the Presbyterian Council''s order! Chapter 2430 Chen Shaofeng also followed a group of Tianmo people back to the Youyuan city. However, things have changed here. Although he also wants to practice more in the training room here. But the task has to be handed over. Especially at this time, he didn''t know how to calculate the task. Under normal circumstances, this task will be recorded by the identity jade card. When the practitioner kills the devil, the jade card will be recorded. And he is different. His jade card is in the space ring. I dare not take it out at all. Otherwise, his identity would be exposed in that moment. This also leads to his identity jade card is probably not recorded. He worked hard to kill Tianxing. If he didn''t finish it, he would lose a lot. "Brother Feng, how''s your wound?" As a group of people left., Tiankuang frowned slightly. When they just rushed there, Charlotte was covered with blood. It looks badly hurt. He was still a little worried at this time. "It doesn''t matter, but I''m afraid I have to shut up for a while. If you have something to find me, just summon me. Don''t disturb me at will during this time." Charlotte sighed. At this time, his face was lonely, which was almost attached to the essence of drama. For a time, even tiankuang felt a burst of shame in his heart! If you have higher accomplishments and stronger strength, you can help this time. Why let Tianxing and Tianyu be hunted by demon hunters. Looked at the lost Chen Shaofeng. Tiankuang secretly determined that he must practice well and strive to help brother Shangfeng as soon as possible! "You two should also practice hard. You must not be greedy for worldly affairs." Chen Shaofeng turned his head to Tianye and Tianni, and then disappeared in place. "Let''s go to the training room! We''re not even qualified to be a dog based on our cultivation at this time." Tiankuang said solemnly. Tianni turned their eyes violently. You''re the dog! Your whole family! You''re changing a little too fast, aren''t you? But at least from the bottom of their hearts, they still agree with tiankuang. At present, the three also galloped towards the cultivation room. At this time, Charlotte came to a lonely place. He was in a flash, and the cloud magic bead turned his appearance into an insignificant devil. Then he checked his dress again Then he raised his legs and walked in the direction of the city gate in the distance. He didn''t dare to go out like the wind in the sky. Once someone with a heart knows it, he will find out his details. It''s better to be careful about this kind of thing. After leaving the city, he found a secluded and uninhabited place again, which removed the disguise of cloud magic bead. But even this place is not close to Youyuan city. But he still didn''t dare to be careless. After all, this is still the territory of the devil mixed clan. I''m sure he''ll run into a patrol. He''ll have to waste his hands and feet at that time. At that moment, he explored his spiritual consciousness and carefully touched it in the direction of Danfeng city. After a long time, he finally came to Danfeng city 100 miles away. On the whole, there was no danger along the way. Back in Danfeng City, he went directly to the task office. "Hello, senior, do you need to take the task or hand it in?" A young man from the mission smiled. "Hand in the task." Chen Shaofeng threw his jade card of identity to the young man. However, the young man was slightly stunned when he took the jade card. "Elder... Your task has been completed." The young man said apologetically. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Sure enough. On that day, the line has made itself look lifeless with magical powers. It seems that the task should be attributed to those people. And the practitioners who besieged Tianxing that day should have returned. Then he glanced at the old man sleeping in a corner. Taking the jade card from the young man, he turned and walked towards Fengsong. Didn''t Zuo Tao say that day, so he asked Feng Song for something. Now I have something to do, and this is the task I should have completed. This is not a debt of gratitude. "Cough!" Come near and sit down. Chen Shaofeng gave a dry cough. When Fengsong heard Chen Shaofeng''s dry cough, he opened his old eyes dimly. "Oh, it''s you, boy. Why? What do you like?" Feng Song yawned. Chen Shao was speechless at the news. Are you a robber? What are you looking at again. "I came back to hand in the task, but it has been completed by others." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. Feng song was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and his head was sober. "I said, you boy, others have finished. Are you back to grab the credit?" Feng Song said in amazement. Chen Shaofeng reluctantly explained the situation of that day. But he did not say that he was pretending to be the wind. I just said I was pretending to be a mixed demon. After all, this thing disguised as Tianfeng is better known only by yourself. The devil knows that he can disguise himself as the heavenly wind of the heavenly demon family. Can anyone in the mixed devil disguise himself as a demon hunter. Although it''s sleepy to disguise the strange shape of the devil, it''s hard to say. And I heard Chen Shaofeng''s story. Fengsong frowned. He had never seen such a thing before. "Wait a minute. I''ll ask Lord Zuo." A moment later, he said helplessly. Then he took out a jade card of summons. After a long time, he opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Lord Zuo said that even if you finish the task this time, this jade card is for you. There is no sign on the jade card. Even if you are mixing with the demon clan, you can stay with you." Fengsong threw a jade card to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s face stiffened. He gave himself a jade card without any sign. What do you mean? Did Zuo Tao guess that he had to go back to disguise and hide? But how did Zuo Tao guess? Didn''t he know? Chen Shaofeng frowned, but no matter how he thought, he couldn''t figure out the key. "Stupid! It''s so stupid!" The voice of the old ancestor suddenly said. "Grandpa, where am I stupid?" Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly. He thought that what he said and did was in place. There are absolutely no loopholes in it. How can Zuo Tao see it? "Alas... Boy, if I have already guessed it, you don''t think about it. Who are Tianxing and Tianyu? Why do they set up ambushes to take you? You think you can''t guess with Zuo Tao''s scheming? I''m afraid you can''t even fool the old man in front of you..." Lao Zu said with a sigh that he hated iron but not steel. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. After the old ancestor''s hint, he immediately figured out the key place. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling. Jiang also his horse is old and spicy! Chapter 2431 I tried my best to think there were no loopholes. Unexpectedly, the biggest loophole is that there are no loopholes! Thinking of this, he glanced at his Fengsong with interest. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a handsome demon hunter?" Chen Shaofeng hung the unmarked jade card on his waist and said unhappily. Then he turned and left Fengsong''s small table. "Hey, hey, it''s interesting. This boy is really brave." Feng Song smiled and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Then he lay down on the table and was ready to sleep. But just then, he caught a glimpse of a girl who just walked into the hall. "My old ancestor! Why is this little ancestor here?" Seeing the girl, Feng Song''s face changed greatly. Then his body shook and disappeared at the table. And that girl is naturally a wind chime. Earlier, their demon hunter team was rescued by Chen Shaofeng and came back to recuperate. She had just recovered from her injury. I wanted Feng Song to inquire about Chen Shaofeng today. As a result, she unexpectedly found that Fengsong was not there. "Hum! Can you hide from the monk or the temple? I see where you can hide." The wind chime turned around and left the hall angrily. On the contrary, he didn''t notice Chen Shaofeng who was handing in the task. At this time, Chen Shaofeng handed over his identity jade card again. The young man also glanced at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. The task has just been completed. At this time, there was another demon hunter who completed the task. For a time, the youth also looked in awe. Because you can do this, the whole Danfeng city. No more than five,. And each of those five people is a giant who has cultivated himself against the sky. The fact that Chen Shaofeng''s problem can be solved in such a short time shows how deep Chen Shaofeng''s background is. "Elder, the task has been completed. Elder can go to the collection point by virtue of his identity jade card to receive the task reward of elder." After a simple operation, the young man respectfully handed the identity jade card back to Chen Shaofeng. After receiving the jade card, he smiled and then turned and walked towards the receiving point on one side. After taking out the spirit stone after completing the task, he already had 250000 spirit stones at this time. The reward is higher than the original task. Although he didn''t know that Zuo Tao took care of him, he still compensated him. But it doesn''t matter. After all, the more the better, he will not be too much. After receiving the reward of the task. He also walked towards the training room again. At this time, his identity jade card has been upgraded to Xuan level. The Yellow level cultivation room has been greatly improved. He was really curious about whether the cultivation speed of the Xuan level cultivation room could exceed that of the Youyuan city. And as he came to the practice room again. This time, the gatekeeper''s disciples were obviously respectful. Patiently pointed to the Xuanji cultivation room area. When he came to the area of Xuan level cultivation room, Chen Shaofeng directly entered the advanced cultivation room. As for junior and intermediate, he doesn''t consider it at all. After all, he had 250000 spirit stones on him at this time. It was a waste not to put them. Anyway, he can''t use the spirit stone in a short time. Most importantly, when he took back Tianfeng''s storage bag, there were 200000 spirit stones in Tianfeng''s storage bag. Together, there are more than 400000 spirit stones enough for him to use. As he entered the cultivation room, he also understood the cost of the advanced cultivation room in the Xuan level area. It needs to consume 300000 spirit stones every year. At this time, he understood why Zuo Tao gave him more spirit stones. Compared with Zuo Tao, he was worried that if his identity was exposed, it would cause big trouble This gave him 250000 spirit stones to practice patiently for a period of time. When the year is coming, just go out and hunt some bastards to keep the level. Then he sat down cross legged and put a pile of spirit stones into the array in the middle area. As the array moves. For a time, the rich aura in the room was dense and rising. "It''s a pity... It''s still a little worse. It''s between Bozhong and Bozhong at most." Feel the cultivation efficiency. Chen Shaofeng shook his head helplessly. The advanced cultivation room in this Xuan level area is actually similar to that in Youyuan city. The only difference is that the cultivation room in Youyuan city does not need them to pay for the spirit stone. In contrast, he might as well go directly to the cultivation room of Youyuan city to practice. But at this time, if you come, you will be at ease. Practice for two months first. After all, I said earlier that I was seriously injured and had to close the door to recuperate. At this time, I''m afraid I''ll be suspicious if I suddenly go back. At that moment, he felt at ease. Three months passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, his cultivation didn''t improve much, but he reached the peak of fairyland. However, the realm of perception has made a great breakthrough and has reached the middle stage of human life. However, after reaching the middle stage of human life, his perception speed also fell suddenly. According to his inference, I''m afraid it will take at least hundreds of years if I want to improve the realm of perception to the later stage of human life! Because his perception level at this time is equivalent to his cultivation, if he wants to improve the speed, he will naturally slow down. Take back the aura of vona. He moved and jumped out of the bed. After three months, the spirit stone in the array has basically consumed almost. He put away those spirit stones that had not been wasted, and he turned and walked out of the cultivation room. Creak~ Just then, the little Phoenix in his arms jumped out and pecked on his face. as time goes on. The little guy is sleeping more and more. According to Lao Zu''s speculation, the little guy is about to enter the growth stage. Once the little Phoenix enters the growth period, its strength will be greatly improved. The sleepiness of the young Phoenix is also very normal. "What''s the matter, little guy." Chen Shaofeng raised his hand and touched little Phoenix''s mouth, laughing. "Jiji ~" The little Phoenix made a human movement to sleep. Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. What does that mean? I just woke up. Do you want to sleep? He thought the little guy wanted to eat when he woke up hungry. Unexpectedly, he had to sleep. But go to sleep? It''s not necessary to emphasize that you have created your own habits. "You mean you''ve been sleeping for a long time this time?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "Jiji ~" The little Phoenix nodded and rubbed his head on his face. It seems very reluctant. "How long did you sleep this time?" Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. Looking at the little Phoenix like this, I''m afraid the sleeping time will not be short. The little Phoenix stretched out its wings, and then pointed to its longest feather with another wing. "A year?" Chen Shaofeng asked tentatively. Creak~ The little Phoenix nodded quickly. Chen Shaofeng looked at the little Phoenix and nodded. He was also surprised. Chapter 2432 On weekdays, although the little guy is sleepy, he will come out every three or five times to eat some spiritual essence and then continue to sleep. I didn''t expect to sleep directly for a year this time! "Alas... Well, when you wake up, you may be able to help me with your strength." Chen Shaofeng sighed, but then he said with a smile. Creak~ Little Phoenix stared at Chen Shaofeng with big eyes. Chen Shaofeng takes good care of him. He also regards Chen Shaofeng as his close relative. At this time, I''m really reluctant to sleep for a year. But a moment later, his eyes were firm. As Chen Shaofeng said, its strength is too weak to help at all. But when it wakes up this time, it should be much stronger. Once it enters the growth stage, it can speak, instead of yelling all day, let Chen Shaofeng guess. The heart made up its mind, and it took its wings back to its chest. Then the temperature in the training room suddenly rose. Just for a moment, even Chen Shaofeng was a little hot and dry. And countless fire attributes and auras around rushed madly towards the body of the little Phoenix. Just half a cup of tea. A fire red cocoon has been formed around the little Phoenix. And there is this fist flame pattern on the light cocoon. "Turned into an egg again?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head in silence. Not much Kung Fu. The little Phoenix completely turned into a fist sized egg. Chen Shaofeng took the egg back into his arms and left the cultivation room. He wanted to put the egg into the space ring, but he found that whether it was a space ring or a similar magic weapon., Can''t include this egg. It seems that the little guy is very resistant. So he can only put it in his arms. After leaving the cultivation room, he did not intend to stay in Danfeng city for a long time. It''s been three months now. He also needs to hurry back. Otherwise, it won''t work if it takes too long. At least show his face to avoid suspicion. But before that, he had to see if there were any tasks he could pick up. If you can get some suitable tasks, it''s good to complete the tasks and earn some spirit stones. And he has to complete some tasks to keep his identity as a Xuan level demon hunter. Then he came to the demon hunting palace again. At this time, the young man who took the task still remembered Chen Shaofeng. See Chen Shaofeng coming. He also said with a quick smile. "Elder, do you want to take the task?" "Well, see if there are any suitable tasks." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Then he put his spiritual awareness into the jade medal meeting in front of him. As the tasks passed by him, he was stunned a moment later. A mission called exploring reincarnation forbidden area aroused his interest. The introduction of this task is very simple. It is to explore the reincarnation forbidden area This is an open-ended task. As long as you get some new information in the reincarnation forbidden area. After confirming that the information is newly obtained, you can be rewarded according to the value of the information. This task is also open-ended after taking over, and can be completed at any time. I really didn''t pay attention to this task the last time I took the task. Then he told the young man who took the task. And the young man was not surprised. There are no restrictions on taking this task, so ordinary practitioners will take this task. It''s a good thing if it''s finished one day. At the same time, he also looked at other tasks again. A moment later, a ground level task caught his attention. "Confirm the ten most talented young generation of Tianmo clan" Ordinary earth level tasks are to assassinate some powerful bastards. And this ground level mission is not assassination, but intelligence. Looking at the information, Chen Shaofeng also had some guesses in his heart. This task was only recently released. And look at the content of the task. I''m afraid Zuo Tao doesn''t want a big hand? After a little meditation, he took the task down. Anyway, he has to go back to Youyuan city., And his identity is Tianfeng of Tianmo group. Although such information must be hidden externally., But he pretended to be a demon in heaven. He wanted to be able to find out. Took both tasks down. He turned and left the demon hunting hall. After half a day, he finally entered the scope of Youyuan city. Now he found a hidden place and used the cloud magic beads to turn his body into the sky wind. Then he put Tianfeng''s coat on his body, and then he rushed to the direction of Youyuan city again. Without much Kung Fu, he entered the Youyuan city directly. It''s different from the last time. This time he didn''t make a detour and went straight to the main palace of the city. However, he has just entered the city master''s palace. Tiankuang three hurried over. Look at the faces of tiankuang three. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is tight. What happened? "Brother Feng, there''s a big problem! One of Tianyu''s elders has been arranged to take over as the leader of Youyuan city. Now he says he suspects you have assassinated Tianyu secretly and has been looking for you for more than a month." indeed. Tiankuang came forward and said hurriedly. Chen Shao frowned at the news. This thing is really troublesome. Unexpectedly, the new city Lord is an elder of Tianyu. I just came here. I suspected that I had come to assassinate Tianyu before I asked why. If you ask, don''t you just put your hat on your head. "Brother Feng, if I say no, you''ll go to the Hui nationality. You have to be careful about this." Tiankuang frowned and advised. The new city Lord''s name is tianteng. He is an old friend of Tianyu''s father. Although the cultivation is quite different from Tianyu''s father. But their relationship is still very good. At this time, tianteng already knew about Tianyu and Tianfeng through other people. And now Tianyu is dead! Naturally, he has reason to suspect that he has gone to Chen Shaofeng. It is even possible that Chen Shaofeng will be taken as a cushion for Tianyu. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng felt helpless for a while. This is heaven''s intention to entrap people. There is nowhere to hide. After thinking, he decided to see what tianteng said first. "Well, if he really wants to buckle this shit basin on my head, he may not be able to catch me." Chen Shaofeng smiled and patted tiankuang on the shoulder. Then he turned and walked towards the main hall of the city. He''s right. I''m afraid tianteng''s cultivation is equivalent to Tianxing. He wants to kill tianteng in a short time, although it''s difficult! But he''s running away! That''s really not something tianteng can stop. With this confidence, he felt it didn''t matter if he went to see it. I can''t fight this identity. I don''t want it myself. Chapter 2433 "You don''t have to worry. I''ll just go and have a look." Chen Shaofeng smiled and comforted. The three of tiankuang looked at each other and saw each other''s concerns. After all, tianteng''s coming this time can be said to be a bad comer. But looking at Chen Shaofeng''s far away back,. They can''t say much. After all, they know Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments. Follow Chen Shaofeng to the main hall of the city. "Tianfeng asks to see the city Lord." Chen Shaofeng holds boxing. "Hum! How dare you come to see me! Come in!" In the palace, a vigorous and powerful voice said. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Look at this posture. It''s really a bit of a bad idea. Then he lifted his legs and entered the palace. "Is the city Lord looking for me?" Chen Shaofeng said calmly after entering the city Lord''s hall. Tianteng looked at Chen Shaofeng without fear, and was surprised. In the face of his power, he could feel as if he had no feeling. It seems that the rumor that Tianfeng is a waste material is not completely true. "Give you a chance. Tell yourself how you attacked and killed Tianyu. If you recruit yourself, it''s your fault. I''ll intercede with the elder to avoid your death." Tianteng said calmly. As if he had the exact evidence. Chen Shaofeng disdained his lips. Would you cross examine me like this if you really had evidence? I''m afraid the elder can''t wait to kill himself? "Lord, if I did it, I would naturally say, but I haven''t done it. Would the Lord want to put this hat on my head and let me take the blame?" Chen Shaofeng asked calmly. Huh!? Tianteng looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. At this time, when he said this, Chen Shaofeng was born to fall at a disadvantage. But he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng asked him such a question, which made him feel a little embarrassed. "Hum! Tianfeng, do you think your work is impeccable? What a pity! There were spies of our family among the demon hunters that day. He has seen what you have done." The corner of tianteng''s mouth lifted slightly and said calmly. Chen Shaofeng disdained his lips. If the previous sky wind can''t be said, it will really fall into your trap. It''s a pity that I''m not Tianfeng. It''s hard for you to do this! If there are spies among those people, the matter of killing Tianfeng himself will be solid. Fratricidal, or love in such a situation, I''m afraid not to mention the elder, even the head of the clan will not spare himself? "It seems that the city Lord must put this hat on my head? Didn''t the city Lord think about himself? If one day the city Lord was assassinated like the Heavenly City Lord, what would happen to your son?" Chen Shaofeng asked calmly. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, tianteng really hesitated for a while. you ''re right. Tianfeng''s father was also a generation of Tianjiao. But what happened to the sky wind after he fell? If he falls one day. What will happen to his children? Seeing tianteng, Chen Shaofeng was silent for a moment. He frowned slightly and said again, "Lord, as the saying goes, stay a line in life. Maybe you will leave a line of life for your children in the future?" A moment later, tianteng raised his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng. He was deceiving Chen Shaofeng. Why is it the other way around now? Instead, Chen Shaofeng is persuading him? However, although he was reluctant to admit it, his reason told him that what Chen Shaofeng said was also good. Tianxing is a warning. A city Lord of Tianmo clan was assassinated! Can he guarantee that he won''t be assassinated? "Forget it! Anyway, the old guy didn''t give me a death order. I said that Tianfeng had nothing to do with Tianyu''s death. As for how the old guy behind dealt with Tianfeng, it had nothing to do with me." Tianteng thought in his heart. Tianfeng''s indifferent performance at this time is also the key to shake his heart. If the sky is full of confusion, or pretend to be indifferent., Then he will impolitely buckle this shit basin on his head. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s indifference and calmness are not pretended at all. Tianteng has practiced for tens of thousands of years. The more Chen Shaofeng is, the more tianteng feels that Chen Shaofeng has something to rely on. After all, Tianfeng''s father was also the hope of the family, which is not surprising to leave some means to protect his beloved son''s life. "Hum! I will truthfully report this matter to the elders and patriarchs. As for how to deal with you, go back and wait." Tianteng said calmly. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. At least for the time being. As for the future, let''s talk about it later. But when he wanted to come, even Tianyu''s father wanted to fight him. The clan leader of Tianmo clan may not let him do it. According to what he knows. Tianfeng''s father was the one who made contributions to the whole Tianmo family. If Tianfeng''s father dies, the leader of Tianmo clan will let the elders kill him. Didn''t the people of the demon clan feel cold that day? Even for the sake of the people, I''m afraid the head of Tianmo family will not let Tianyu''s father do it. "Then I''ll leave." After hugging his fist slightly, Chen Shaofeng turned and left to the main hall of the city. With Chen Shaofeng leaving. Tianteng looked at Chen Shaofeng''s back strangely. "Whether this boy pretends to be calm or really calm, it''s bad for me. It seems that it''s better to provoke him less..." The young man who dominated the demon family sounded. There was also a palpitation in his heart. Chen Shaofeng left the main hall of the city. Tiankuang, who had been waiting for him for a long time, also welcomed him. "How''s it going, brother Feng? Are you okay?" Tiankuang asked in surprise. They thought Chen Shaofeng might not be able to get out this time. Unexpectedly, he not only came out, but also looked as if he had no injury at all. Is that tianteng a silver gun and wax like head that can only empty words? "Hehe, it''s all right. Just explain a little misunderstanding." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Tiankuang three looked at each other and saw each other''s disbelief. Little misunderstanding!? Tianyu is dead! This is still a small misunderstanding!? If this crime is carried out, I''m afraid the patriarch can''t hold it! However, seeing that Chen Shaofeng is safe at this time, they are still happy. At least they can get a lot of advice from Chen Shaofeng. Their accomplishments can also be improved faster. "Is there anyone in the practice room now?" Chen Shaofeng patted his forehead and asked. He also wants to continue to borrow chickens to lay eggs this time. Although I can''t use the spirit stone for the time being, why waste it if I can save it? Moreover, the cultivation room in Youyuan city looks quite good. Even if it is a little stronger than the Xuan level advanced cultivation room in Danfeng city. Chapter 2434 It would be shameful not to use such resources. "Ha ha, it doesn''t hurt if they are there. As long as brother Feng goes over, they won''t give up honestly. Tiankuang laughed and said confidently. Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly. This day is still so crazy. Then he took the three people to the practice room again. Although his perception level has reached the middle stage of human life, it is not so easy to improve for a while and a half. But cultivating this thing is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat! Even a strong man like Zuo Tao has achieved today''s cultivation by slowly accumulating step by step. Not to mention that he just came to fairyland at this time. As he returned to the practice room again. Also did not have the slightest delay to enter the tuna. At the same time. Reincarnation forbidden area. Buzzing~ The reincarnation forbidden area, which has been quiet for many years, was slightly shocked. The terrible waves swept away in an instant. Those practitioners who were searching for treasure outside the reincarnation forbidden area were instantly blown away by the wind wave. Buzzing~ Then another storm swept through. What is surprising is that this wave only pushed those practitioners outside. The rocks and trees in the reincarnation forbidden area have no influence at all. And after several successive vibrations. Reincarnation is the core of the forbidden area. Countless treasures spewed out. Those practitioners who felt that they had fallen blood mold for eight lifetimes after being injured by the earthquake. One by one, they looted like tigers and wolves. The first batch of practitioners who picked up the treasure either got away as soon as possible and made a lot of money. Or he was greedy and was killed by later practitioners with advanced cultivation and seized the treasure. The land of reincarnation is at the junction of Terrans and mixed demons. For a time, practitioners of both races gathered here. Three months passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is the bottleneck to reach the peak of fairyland. If he can cross this bottleneck, he will naturally enter a new realm smoothly. If we can''t cross this bottleneck, it''s hard to say. It''s meaningless to realize that you''ve been practicing so hard. He also woke up from practice. "Brother Feng! Brother Feng!" All of a sudden, the jade card of the messenger on his waist vibrated. When his spiritual knowledge penetrated into it, it was tiankuang who sent him a message. "What''s the matter?" He asked casually. "The city Lord asked you to go there." Tiankuang said helplessly. The last time I called, nothing happened. What are you doing? Hearing tiankuang''s words, Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. It seems that one''s own affairs should not be exposed. Otherwise, at this time, I''m afraid that guy tianteng came to arrest himself and plead guilty. At this time, since it is to let yourself go, I think the family has made a decision. And this decision is naturally without any sin. At best, it''s just a small punishment. Then he packed his clothes, got up and left the training room. In the Lord''s palace. Chen Shaofeng has not u been here for the first time, but he is also familiar with the road. "Tianfeng asks to see the city Lord." Chen Shaofeng shouted at the door. This time he didn''t even have the last ethics of boxing. A careless look. "Come in!" The voice of tianteng came out. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng also walked into the hall. "What''s the matter with the Lord calling me?" Chen Shaofeng said calmly. Tianteng tilted his mouth for the undetectable. But he said with a straight face. "Tianfeng, although you are very dissatisfied with what you have done this time, your father has made great contributions to our Tianmo family, so you won''t be held accountable. But what''s wrong with depriving you of all the spiritual stones within a hundred years?" Tianteng said calmly. Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart when he heard the speech. This is about the amount he expected. Naturally, you will not kill yourself, but this punishment is indeed inevitable. I''m afraid Tianyu''s father is the first to refuse. "I see." Chen Shaofeng replied. Tianteng frowned slightly and glanced at Chen Shaofeng. He is really angry and helpless about Chen Shaofeng''s attitude. At this time, it seems that the rumors about Tianfeng are not true. And it is not only untrue, but also greatly fictitious! At this time, the sky wind looks completely confident and fearless. How could it be like that? Tianteng was also puzzled, but he didn''t know Tianfeng. Now he was too lazy to see the guy who neither wanted to offend nor want to see again. "You step back." Tianteng waved his hand impatiently. Seeing tianteng''s appearance, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even bother to say goodbye. Sometimes arrogance is not necessarily a bad thing. At least it can make people scruple and dare not be unscrupulous. Just came to open the main hall of the city. Chen Shaofeng saw the three tiankuangs coming face to face. "Brother Feng! You''re so powerful! I thought you couldn''t get out twice, but you were all right?" Tiankuang was surprised. "Hehe, it''s just a little thing. Don''t care." Chen Shaofeng smiled. At this time, he did not intend to continue to close down, because it didn''t make much sense. Now the top priority is how to break through. At this time, he is in a bottleneck and is short of an opportunity. And opportunity is not something that can be obtained in a fixed way. Maybe he can have a breakthrough with a cup of tea. Maybe he broke through on the road. It''s really hard to say. But he''s not in a hurry. My strength has been improved a little fast during this period of time. It''s not a bad thing to stabilize my foundation a little. Then he followed tiankuang three people to their small yard. "Brother Feng, you know, something has changed in reincarnation forbidden area." As the three sat down, tiankuang poured Chen Shaofeng a glass of water, and then chatted. Reincarnation forbidden area? Change? Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. "What happened?" He asked puzzled. He was really curious about reincarnation forbidden area. After reading the chronicle of my age, he was also full of curiosity about the strangeness in the reincarnation forbidden area. "Hey, hey! The reincarnation forbidden area suddenly broke out three months ago. It is said that there are many treasures in it. Many practitioners have made a fortune by taking this opportunity." Tiankuang said with a smile. Chen Shao frowned at the news. What a coincidence. According to the ancient books he read. This reincarnation forbidden area has been quiet for many years. Why did it break out at this time? Although he dared not say anything about his arrogance. But instinctively, he felt that it might really have something to do with himself. "Big windfall, why didn''t you go and have a look?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Chapter 2435 "Me? Hey... I''ve been closed for more than two months. When I get the news, the cauliflower is cold." Tiankuang smiled helplessly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go. It''s really that he left the customs too late. After more than two months, the treasures that can be obtained have basically been obtained. Although his accomplishments are not low, they are not very high. Those are dangerous areas, even he dare not enter them at will. i see. Chen Shaofeng nodded clearly. But even so, he still wanted to go to reincarnation forbidden area to have a look. After all, he''s also known for a long time and hasn''t seen it yet. "Why don''t we go and have a look?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said. Huh!? Tiankuang three were stunned at the speech. In the past, Chen Shaofeng was a Madman of cultivation. Why did you change your sex today. Ask yourself to go out and have a look. "My cultivation has reached a bottleneck. I need an opportunity to break through in a short time. Instead of holding it in the cultivation room, I''d better go out for a walk. Maybe I can break through early." Seeing the stunned eyes of the three people, Chen Shaofeng guessed what they thought. Then he smiled and said. I heard Chen Shaofeng say that he has reached a bottleneck. The three were also stunned. They also know a little about Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. If you break through this again, won''t you be advanced!? For a time, the three also looked at Chen Shaofeng in awe. "Let''s go wherever brother Feng says!" Tiankuang said with a smile. This thigh must be held. This is tiankuang''s only thought at this time. At this time, Tianye and Tianni had the same idea. "Hehe, let''s start directly. Go early and maybe you can find some bargains." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. But he has no intention of picking up bargains. The main reason is that he wants to see what this reincarnation forbidden area looks like. Led by Chen Shaofeng. Tiankuang several people are naturally very willing. At this time, the reincarnation forbidden area is very chaotic. The strong men of Terran and mixed demon have gone. With Chen Shaofeng''s thighs, their safety can also be greatly improved. Then the four left the Youyuan city directly. Along the way, even three months have passed! There are still many mixed demon clans rushing to the reincarnation forbidden area. After all, not everyone was closed at that time. At this time, these practitioners who have just left the customs still want to go and see if they can have a soup. Recently, the story about reincarnation forbidden area has become more and more outrageous. Even some practitioners in the fairyland obtained a magic weapon of heaven level and instantly owned tens of millions of spirit stones. Now there is a rumor that they have gone to the cultivation room to practice hard. At this time, the practitioners who can rush to the reincarnation forbidden area have good strength. After all, going to the cemetery at this time is killing people and stealing goods. At this time, it was almost impossible to find treasure. It was too late. Less than half a month turned and died. When they arrived at the reincarnation forbidden area, many practitioners were ready to go back. However, Chen Shaofeng''s purpose is not to find treasure, so he doesn''t mind. And as we approach the reincarnation forbidden area. He was also surprised by the shocking scene of reincarnation forbidden area. At this time, they are tens of thousands of miles away from the reincarnation forbidden area! At the far end of the sky. A red light curtain of fire rising into the sky has been very shocking. Even Chen Shaofeng felt that if he came under the light curtain, he would be as small as a grain of sand in the sea, right? And as we approach. There are more and more practitioners around. Moreover, there are both mixed demons and Terrans among these practitioners. But on the whole, it was barely safe. But not necessarily. Violent explosions occasionally come from all around. Although they didn''t see the fight, the fight must exist. Along the way, because they entered from the periphery, no one targeted them. After all, killing people and stealing goods is profitable. At this time, Chen Shaofeng and others just came here from the periphery. What treasures can there be? And most importantly, Chen Shaofeng is a demon family! At this time, it is very chaotic here. The Terran cultivator can deal with an ordinary devil. If you dare to fight against the Tianmo family, I''m afraid it will become a peerless war between the two families. However, they are carefully entering the reincarnation forbidden area. Suddenly, many practitioners around quickly galloped in a distant direction. Even some practitioners who were still fighting immediately stopped fighting and rushed in a distant direction. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and looked at the distance. But he saw nothing but a high mountain. "Brother Feng, shall we go and have a look? It''s estimated that there are some treasures there." Tiankuang asked aside. "Naturally, we''ll have a look. If we can get some treasures, it''s worth our trip." Chen Shaofeng smiled. The three of tiankuang also smiled when they heard the speech, and turned their heads and flew out in that direction. This time it wasn''t too long, but it took half an hour. The four came to a mountain thousands of feet high. At this time, the practitioners of the two nationalities in front of the mountain have gathered. I don''t know how many! And on the distant top of the mountain. The space even opened a crack faintly. And inside it, you can vaguely see some flowers, trees and other things. And most importantly, it seems that some jade pillars can be seen vaguely. As practitioners, they naturally understand the meaning. Behind the crack, I''m afraid there is a cave! And it is likely to be a cave with treasures. The cave was probably caused by the previous vibration, and the array was damaged. This makes a loophole in the portal of the cave. However, even such a cracked door can not be easily broken by ordinary people. Therefore, the practitioners of the two races present can only wait patiently. The most important thing is that the practitioners of both races are unwilling to take action. At this time, the practitioners of the two races have gathered too many here. And the practitioners of the two ethnic groups are completely different. Although they hate each other and are hostile to each other, well water does not offend the river. After all, everyone came to find treasure, not to revenge. This has created an embarrassing situation. Although there are loopholes in the portal of the cave, it can be broken by force. But everyone did not start, one by one than patience. After all, at this time, both Terrans and Demons dare not take the lead. Once anyone starts first, when he breaks the door, he must be taken by others. At that time, if it is attacked secretly, I''m afraid there will be countless deaths and injuries. Chapter 2436 "Brother Feng, this situation is estimated to last for a long time. No one dares to start easily at this time." Tiankuang stood in mid air with a helpless wry smile. This is not the first time! Especially in this reincarnation forbidden area, this happens from time to time. People of both races in order to prevent being multiplied by many parties. It''s basically consumption! In the end, it depends on who can''t hold back and will stand up. And those who can''t hold it often suffer a big loss in the end. For a time, the people of the two races were so on guard against each other, but they didn''t start or leave. With the passage of time, more and more people of the two ethnic groups came. And those practitioners who arrived first couldn''t sit still! After all, the longer the time, the more people come! The more people will rob, and if there are some strong people in the virtual God realm and even the God human realm. What are they fighting for? Even at this time, a few of the practitioners of God Man environment are beating drums in their hearts! After all, they are not alone in the realm of God and man. At this time, many practitioners in the realm of God and man have received information and are coming at full speed. Different from other practitioners of the same level. It is a qualitative change for the practitioners of God Man environment. The speed is amazing. If they don''t seize the opportunity at this time, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to drag on. Half a day passed in the twinkling of an eye. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m afraid it''s not good for anyone to drag on. How about this? It''s Fair for our two families to send 10000 practitioners to bombard this portal. How about this?" A restless demon hunter in the God Man realm stood up and said. Follow his words. The practitioners of the two races present were very excited. After all, it''s not a thing to hold. It must be solved sooner or later! But the question is, who is willing to be one of the 10000 practitioners? The risk is really a little high! After all, at the moment when the door is open, I don''t know if the other party will make a sneak attack. I''m afraid we will suffer heavy losses if we are attacked by stealth at that time. "OK! That''s a good proposal." When the scene was quiet. A voice came out suddenly. For a moment, everyone looked at it. The speaker is a strong man who will the demon clan. He laughed and soared into the air. Then he waved his big hand, and a huge halo directly shrouded an area in it. "I order you to open the door in the name of the demon clan. Do you have any opinion?" The middle-aged man of the demon clan said disdainfully. And those ordinary mixed demons who were framed by the aura looked pale for a moment. As the lowest ordinary mixed demon clan. They have no choice at all, not to mention the rank gap in race. The gap in cultivation is irreparable. Seeing this scene, the previously proposed demon hunter frowned and glanced at the Terran area. The medium rank system of demon hunters is too strict. At this time, a demon clan came forward, and those bastards didn''t dare to resist at all. But the Terran is different. He circled an area. I''m afraid few people paid attention to him. After all, this is almost a death mission. The risk is too great! "You demon hunter friends! Why don''t I divide ten regions into ten regions and ten thousand people in each region? Then the goal is completely random." The demon hunter in the realm of God and man shouted. Hearing this, the demon hunters present also discussed it one after another. After all, it''s a matter of your life. You can''t be careless. If you''re selected, you''ll be in trouble. It took a long time for the Terran area to calm down. "Elder Han Chao, we believe you! Circle it! If you are circled, you will consider yourself unlucky!" "Yes, please ask elder han to do it." .. For a time, the matching sound sounded one after another in the Terran area. Although some practitioners are unwilling to do so., But at this time, most practitioners agree, and they can''t say anything. "Well, in that case, let me delineate it." After talking, Han Chao waved his palm. It was a ring that gradually expanded and then fell around. The practitioners who had not been trapped in it for a time were ecstatic. Those practitioners who were trapped in it were full of despair. "The practitioners in the circle come up." Han Chao shouted. At this time, those practitioners in the circle were extremely dissatisfied. But they dare not say it. Han Chao is a land of God and man! Sentiment also reached the middle stage of human life. To kill them is between hands and feet. "Do it." Seeing all the people in the circle rising in the air, Han Qian glanced and calmed the leader of the demon clan. "Ha ha, do it!" The field of the demon clan laughed. Then the two armies in the sky took out their magic weapons and smashed them out in the direction of the door. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was in the area of the mixed devil family. "When the door was broken, everyone gave me their full strength to kill those Terran practitioners. They could kill as many as they could. After a blow, they quickly entered the secret territory." A voice quietly passed into everyone''s mind. Chen Shaofeng is no exception. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and glanced at the Terran area in the distance. But when he saw the expression on the faces of those demon hunters, he shook his head in silence. This is really a tacit understanding. It is estimated that those demon hunters have received the same message at this time! Then he pulled tiankuang and motioned tiankuang to step back a little. Tiankuang looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Our strength is not the strongest here. Keep our strength, or it will be bad to go in and get nothing." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said calmly. The three of tiankuang looked at each other when they heard the speech. This time is a matter of life and death between the two races. But a moment later, they laughed and quietly retreated some distance with Chen Shaofeng. The matter between the two races can not be determined by how many practitioners in their realm die or live. Although Chen Shaofeng''s doing so is somewhat unkind, it is very in line with the essence of the cultivation world. And when they quietly withdraw from the crowd. They were stunned to find that there were really many people at the back of the crowd! These people also hold the same ideas as them. Chen Shaofeng tilted his lips speechless. At this time, the fool is so hot that he works hard there. Isn''t it good to live well? Isn''t it good to save your strength to win the treasure? But another reason is that he can''t fight the demon hunter. After all, this is rebellion. At this time, the portal is also constantly roaring. Two hours passed by. There was already a crack in the door. At this time, there are cracks everywhere. It looks like it''s going to collapse at any time. At this time, the practitioners of the two races are ready to go. As long as the door is broken, there will be a battle of life and death. Chapter 2437 Click! Suddenly, in the violent explosion, a clear sound sounded. For a time, everyone present raised it in their hearts. Click! The crack on the portal is just getting bigger and bigger. Next second! Boom! With a crashing sound. The barrier is still broken at the entrance of the secret place. "Kill!" With the door wide open! I don''t know who shouted. Then, the people of the two ethnic groups soared into the sky. Boom~ For a moment, a terrible explosion sounded from the two tribes. I don''t know how many people died in this full-strength bombardment alone! But this is a good thing for living practitioners. After the blow, everyone was busy picking up the treasures of those unlucky people who had fallen. Then, figures have shot into the portal. The gate is hundreds of feet high and more than a hundred feet wide. Although there are many practitioners present! But it doesn''t seem crowded. "Brother Feng! Let''s go in quickly!" The sky rubbed his hands wildly and said excitedly. "Don''t worry! Let''s wait." Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes slightly and said calmly. Tiankuang was stunned at the speech. All the doors are open. Don''t you go in yet? I can''t even drink soup without going in. Tianye and Tianni also looked at Chen Shaofeng puzzled. "There are not only treasures, but also dangers. It may not be a good thing to go in early at this time. It''s really not good. With our strength, even killing and seizing treasures will not pass empty handed." Chen Shaofeng said easily. His concern at this time is not whether he can get the treasure. When the door opened. He suddenly felt a little deja vu. After careful thinking, he suddenly thought of his experience in the magic palace. The courtyard layout in that wonderful space. It seems to be very similar to the secret place in front of us. And the nine Sky Tablet in his space ring seems to have a slightly restless meaning. This made him understand that the space in front of him was by no means so simple. It was better to be careful when entering at this time. Tiankuang three looked at each other. On weekdays, when they encounter such a secret place, they all want to be the first to go in. After all, going first has the advantage of going first. For example, some treasures are lost without protection. Those who go first must be able to take advantage of some advantages. But now that Chen Shaofeng has said so, they simply don''t worry. He simply calmed down beside Chen Shaofeng., With the passage of time, just a quarter of an hour. In front of this open door, there is no practitioner. Only in the distance were practitioners coming one after another. "Brother Feng, don''t you go in yet? I''m afraid the cauliflower is cold if you don''t go in?" Tiankuang asked again. "Hehe, let''s go." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said easily. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s gentle appearance, tiankuang three people also admire him. In the face of such a secret situation, it''s really awesome to be so arrogant, impetuous, impatient and slow! At present, the four people also directly entered the secret realm. And as several people enter the secret realm. First I saw a huge stone tablet. The seventh Shrine Charlotte frowned slightly and glanced at the stone tablet in surprise. Is there a sixth? Fifth? "Brother Feng! Look there! Tianlingcao! Yin and Yang xuangen!" Tiankuang excitedly pointed to the flowers and plants in the flower bed and shouted. The words fell, and he stepped out to collect those spiritual essences. "Stop!" Chen Shaofeng frowned and shouted. The three of tiankuang''s body was full of confusion and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Don''t you see the corpses all over the ground? Do you think all the fools in front of you can''t see these spiritual essences?" Chen Shaofeng explained helplessly. Hearing this, tiankuang three hurried to the ground. Sure enough. There were countless bodies on the ground. Why are these bodies here? How can no one know these spiritual essences? The natural conclusion is that we tried, but we didn''t get it. On the contrary, many people died. After figuring out these, tiankuang three couldn''t help but feel cold on their backs. In the past, when they entered the secret realm, they robbed whenever they could. If they could be the second, they would never be the third. But things are different today. They came in too late. At this time, there was no one here. They all went in. They really didn''t notice the countless bodies on the ground. "Hey hey, brother Feng is really clever!" Tiankuang said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes silently. This iron Han Han is also called smart? Can anyone with a little brain and eyes see the problem? This iron Han is purely to see the treasure, and there is only the treasure left in my heart. But if he can think calmly, how can he not see the fishiness. "Let''s go, but don''t worry." Chen Shaofeng gave an order at random and swept away into the depths first. Here is a huge garden, and there are a few houses on both sides of the garden. In the distance is a huge palace. Behind the palace is a circle of palaces higher than the previous circle. This structure is similar to the space he was conscious of entering. Although he didn''t know what the connection was. But he could not feel that there must be a deep relationship between the two. "Brother Feng, there''s a house ahead. Let''s go in and have a look?" Not much effort, a few people came to the first house. Chen Shaofeng looked at the open door. "You go in, I won''t go. It''s empty anyway." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care. Tiankuang three entered the house without giving up. However, after some exploration. I didn''t even find a grass leaf. I almost rubbed up the ash on the ground. Embarrassed to walk out of the room, tiankuang three smiled. It''s a little embarrassing. At least they are also members of the Tianmo family, making them look like poor 13. "Let''s go. The inside is good. Don''t worry about the outside." Chen Shaofeng saw that the three people had no impulse at the beginning. Then he said with a smile. As long as the three can calm down. I''m afraid these three people will go up and grab the treasure when they see it, which will be troublesome. It will be a problem whether he does it or not. And with this calmness. Tiankuang three followed Chen Shaofeng and stopped running around. As the four quickly rushed to the inner area. There are more and more practitioners along the way. There are even many practitioners who have started a desperate battle. Some houses are protected by arrays. Although I don''t know how many years have passed, those arrays have long been rotten. But there are still many effects. Those practitioners who are proficient in array are busy breaking the boundary array there. Chapter 2438 "Brother Feng, didn''t you say to let them go first? Why do we surpass them now?" Tiankuang, who followed Chen Shaofeng, asked. "We''re going to follow the first batch! It''s not their guys who fight for something worthless. We can''t even pick up a fart after them. We just have to follow behind the first batch of practitioners. They''re in danger. When they''re almost broken, we''ll just arrive." Chen Shaofeng smiled. There is also a key issue. This time, but recently a lot of God and man! There are more empty gods. Facing this level, even he doesn''t have much confidence. Especially the practitioners of the realm of God and man, he may even have a problem running away. He didn''t want to walk with those gods and men unless it was necessary. The strong are respected. If those gods and men are short of people, it will be troublesome for them to explore the way. Although the status of Tianmo clan is very high, the people who come here this time are not mixed demon clan, but also demon hunters. "Ha ha, I see. Brother Feng, you are Yin enough!" Tiankuang laughed and said with ease. At this time, he felt that he had really chosen the right thigh to hold Chen Shaofeng. Go straight to the most important treasure, and have a clear mind. There are no surprises and risks along the way. If you don''t say it, you don''t fall behind at all. It was his first time to play in such an adventure. Tianye also nodded and agreed with tiankuang''s words. This trick is deep and dark enough. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. And with the deepening. Chen Shaofeng suddenly found a problem. There are obvious signs of fighting in the garden here! But strangely, there was no white bone in the garden! But I can often see the body of the monk who came in this time. Isn''t the trace of fighting here the same period as that of the place you saw in your conscious space? But instinctively, he believed that the two should be in the same period Because there is a familiar smell all around. It was the breath he felt at the gate of the last palace. But in this way, this is an evil door! Where are those white bones that should have existed here? In the original space, although there was no human practitioner''s white bone. But the ground is full of alien bones. But there are no white bones here. Are all practitioners exaggerating now? Even the bones of dead people thousands of years ago have to be collected? And as it gets deeper and deeper. The doubt in his heart is getting deeper and deeper. "Brother Feng, look at the traces around you! It doesn''t seem to be caused by the fight of the practitioners in front?" Tiankuang frowned and looked at the traces around him. Tianye also frowned and puzzled. "Of course not! You can know by sensing the breath on those traces. It''s a vicissitudes of life a long time ago. Even if you only use spiritual sensing, you can grow old. I''m afraid this breath has existed for thousands of years!" Chen Shaofeng said solemnly. And hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words. Tiankuang three people were surprised to find out their spiritual consciousness and looked carefully. As Chen Shaofeng said. The breath of those battle traces is unimaginable. What''s more terrible is that such a breath of vicissitudes can barely feel a trace so far. What a terrible strength! Tiankuang looked at each other in horror. But then their hearts were more excited. What kind of treasure must exist in such a place! Eh? Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s figure suddenly stopped. He looked at a cabin not far away. It suddenly gave him a familiar feeling in the cabin. It''s like... Nine days monument! Can there be a fragment of Jiutian monument here? Chen Shaofeng muttered in his heart. But at this time, more than ten demon hunters had been gathered in front of the cabin. After all, he is pretending to be a demon family. Maybe he will be attacked by a group in such a swaggering past! By this time, some consensus had been formed in such a secret place. Formed a lot of groups. For example, the group of more than ten people usually doesn''t have enough number advantage, and the Tianmo clan doesn''t dare to go there at all. Even Chen Shaofeng himself is not willing to face so many people easily. Two or three of those people have the same accomplishments as him. Although he can crush it in terms of combat power, he can''t hold many people. And most importantly, he didn''t want to kill the demon hunter. "Brother Feng, what''s the matter? There are treasures there? Or we''ll kill those demon hunters." Tiankuang looked down, and Chen Shaofeng stared at the cabin and asked puzzled. "Don''t worry, just wait a little." Chen Shaofeng said calmly,. Taking the array of the cabin, it seems that the boundary will be broken. The fragments of Jiutian monument are not known to everyone. Even if those Terrans go in, they may not be able to recognize them. When he goes in, he just takes the fragments of the Jiutian monument. There''s no need to fight the demon hunter completely. Tiankuang scratched his head anxiously. Along the way, he met many practitioners and obtained many treasures. There are many treasures of heaven. But too Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop all the way. He was embarrassed to speak. After all, he is now mixing with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t speak, and he is embarrassed to leave the team. In the twinkling of an eye, a incense stick time passed. Click! The array on the cabin made a clear sound. Wheeze! At this time! A demon hunter who reached the peak of fairyland inserted his long knife into the Dantian of another monk who reached the peak of fairyland. "You! You! You hit me!?" The stabbed monk said in disbelief. "Hey, hey! We cooperate because of our interests. Do you want me to take the treasure for you?" The monk with the knife smiled and disdained. "Everybody! Since Xu Wei dares to kill the old wolf, he may not kill us. Since it is cooperation, please follow me to kill him!" At this time, another cultivator who reached the peak of fairyland said with a gloomy face. However, when he said this, no one responded. Xu Wei is a practitioner who reaches the peak of fairyland. Although there are many of them, their combat effectiveness is just like that, If Xu Wei really wants to kill them, target them. I''m afraid whether ten of them can survive or not is all a question. So they are reluctant to take chances. "Tang Ping, do you think they will listen to you? Hum! Kill him for me!" Xu Wei smiled, then his face suddenly turned cold and said. Tang Ping''s face changed A strong wind behind him had stabbed him. Between the lightning and flint, his body shook slightly. "You! You are willing to follow him!" Tang Ping looked at several practitioners in disbelief and said coldly. Chapter 2439 "Hehe, brother Tang, I''m sorry. Brother Xu is powerful. We can have a better future if we follow him." A monk said with a smile. Tang Ping frowned and glanced disdainfully at the monk who spoke. Powerful? Hum! I''m afraid it''s not strength, but ruthlessness! But although most people stood beside Xu Wei, But there were still three or five people standing beside Tang Ping. They know very well that the ruthless Xu Wei and others have no use value, and I''m afraid they will throw it away. They are so transparent that they don''t want to be with Xu Wei at all. "Brother Tang, we were originally a group. I didn''t expect you to have two hearts. It really disappoints us." Xu Wei smiled and said calmly. "You!" Tang Ping''s face darkened instantly when he heard Xu Wei''s words. I have two hearts? Who killed the wolf just now! But just in a moment he understood what Xu Wei meant. Xu Wei obviously betrayed the group. Naturally, the treasures in the cabin can''t be distributed to him. But they also wasted a lot of effort to keep the cabin along the way. Can''t we really give in at this time? Tang Ping was dissatisfied one after another. "Brother Tang! Fight with them! Since they are so determined, fight him to death. If we can''t get it, they can''t get it!" A young man beside Tang Ping said angrily. They even killed several people in order to keep the cabin. And they also took out a lot of cards! At this time, Xu Wei and a group of people wanted to swallow it alone Even killed the old wolf, which is too vicious! Tang Ping frowned slightly. His accomplishments are comparable to those of Xu Wei. But his strength is slightly inferior to that of Xu Wei. There are fewer people on his side. It''s not difficult to fight for a fish''s death, but can they fight for a fish''s death? Xu Wei also glanced at the talking young man with a cold look. He had expected that Tang Ping would not dare to take action. After all, Tang Ping was at an absolute disadvantage in any aspect. But at this time, someone was fanning the flames. He was really afraid that Tang Ping''s head would be hot and he would go shopping with him directly. "Brother Feng! Look at these Terrans. It''s too boring! If anyone dares to rob me, I''ll kill him directly. Besides, what else!" Tiankuang sneered and said. Chen Shaofeng is also very helpless, because he is a personal family practitioner. But this scene is really unbearable. If you kill your teammates behind your back, you have to swallow them alone. This character is really unspeakable. But this is the cultivation world. Any cooperation is bullshit, as long as you can get treasures. As long as you can swallow the treasure alone, that''s the best result. "Let''s go. Since they don''t take it, let''s take it for them." Chen Shaofeng smiled. The sky was crazy and opened his mouth. He has been waiting for Chen Shaofeng to speak. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t stopped him, he would have killed those demon hunters. At this time, seeing Chen Shaofeng coming forward, tiankuang three followed up happily. Huh!? Feel the four strong breath. Xu Wei and Tang Ping both frowned slightly. Xu Wei''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect to pop out of the demon clan for a few days at this time! The fighting power of Tianmo clan is very strong. Although tiankuang''s cultivation is not as good as him, his strength can at least be equal to him. It''s definitely not good to spell it head-on. For a moment, he glanced at Tang Ping from the corner of his eye. "Tang Ping, we two beat back the demon clan these days. How can we distribute the treasure?" Xu Wei said calmly. He is unwilling to give up the treasure he will soon get. But Chen Shaofeng came, which meant that he was dead. He''s dying alone. Especially Chen Shaofeng standing in front. He felt a faint palpitation. "Brother Tang! He just wants to use us to repel these demons. If we consume too much in the war, we will really be unable to recover!" Seeing Tang Ping frown, a monk beside him hurriedly opened his mouth. But what he said is also true. Xu Wei has attacked and killed the old wolf. Do such people have any credibility? Who knows if Xu Wei will take the opportunity to greatly consume their strength, and finally kill people and steal goods with them. "Several Taoist friends of Tianmo clan, I don''t want any more treasures in the cabin. Please." After a little meditation, Tang Ping dodged and made way. Although he did not give up the treasure in the wooden house. But this is not the time to give up. Xu Wei''s promise is not worth believing at all. He is unwilling to work hard for Xu Wei and let him hang. In case a sword comes to his back during the battle, he doesn''t know how to die. The old wolf''s lesson is still there. He can''t jump in again, can he? Isn''t that a fool? "You! Tang Ping! We worked hard to finally break the boundary. Do you want to betray our group?" Xu Wei roared with a gloomy face. Tang Ping can put it down. Because Tang Ping was already dead. Here he has taken the absolute initiative. However, at this time, the arrival of Chen Shaofeng and his initiative was meaningless. Now Tang Ping refuses to help him. That''s the worst duck to fly. He can''t stand it. "Hum! Didn''t he betray your group just now? Why is he still betraying now?" Charlotte smiled and said calmly. For Xu Wei and such a shameless villain, even he can''t see it anymore. "Hum! This is between my demon hunters. It has nothing to do with you!" Xu Wei said with a gloomy face. "Presumptuous! If you dare to talk to brother Feng like this, I think you''re looking for death!" Tiankuang saw that Xu Wei dared to directly confront Chen Shaofeng, even when he had an attack. A long knife flashed out of his hand. Then the whole body burst out. Xu Wei''s face changed greatly! At this time, he realized that these are not soft persimmons that he can handle! These are the people of the four heavenly demons! I''m afraid his strength is definitely not below him! "Damn it!" Xu Wei cursed coldly, then took out his magic weapon and greeted him. Tang Ping glanced at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. Vaguely, he always felt that the young people of the demon clan seemed to be helping themselves, which was very evil. Are the people of Tianmo clan good people now? Although he recognized Chen Shaofeng''s strength, it doesn''t mean that he is soft in his heart. "What? You also want to find someone to practice?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at a group of practitioners following Xu Wei and said calmly. Those who follow Xu Wei are naturally not good birds. At the moment, he also scolded rudely. Chapter 2440 "This... Hehe, senior of Tianmo clan, you are busy. We have something else to do first." Just a little thought. The group of practitioners who followed Xu Wei smiled, then carefully brushed past several people and left in a hurry. At this time, Xu Wei, who is fighting with tiankuang, hates it to the extreme! At once he was completely finished. He knew that he was not tiankuang''s opponent as soon as he fought with tiankuang. As a Tianmo clan, tiankuang is naturally stronger than ordinary mixed demons. Coupled with the fact that their accomplishments are almost the same, Xu Wei is not tiankuang''s opponent at all. At this time, it''s OK to parry reluctantly. As for counter attack or even counter kill, it''s a dream! Even if he can kill, does tiankuang work? There are three more demons over there! Can you let yourself run? "Taoist friend of Tianmo clan, I''ll leave after a few people." Tang Ping glanced at Xu Wei, who was caught in a hard struggle, hugged his fist slightly and left. There is indeed a feud between the mixed demon clan and the Terran clan. But it won''t make you jealous. You can''t tolerate each other when you see them. In such a secret place, everyone is quite restrained. As long as you are not absolutely sure, you will not do it easily. Even if you are sure, you may not really do it. Because who knows if the other party has a card? Sometimes after a big war, the gains outweigh the losses. "Tang Ping! As long as you help me repel them now, how about we share the treasure equally!" Seeing Tang Ping leaving, Xu Wei was really flustered. At this time, tiankuang has killed him! He can''t get away at all. If it continues like this, I''m afraid he''ll be dead soon. "Hehe, I can''t afford it. I''ll give you this treasure." Tang Ping, who had made up his mind, said with a smile. Xu Wei watched Tang Pingtou leave without looking back, and his heart was cold. I didn''t expect that the treasure originally captured by hand turned into my own death! "Brother Feng, do you want to kill them all?" One side of Tianye saw that tiankuang was hot. He was also agitated and asked in a low voice. For several demon hunters, he didn''t care at all. "Forget it. Go and see what treasures are in it first." Chen Shaofeng smiled and immediately entered the cabin first. As he entered the cabin, his eyes suddenly lit up. Although the cabin looks very humble from the outside,. But inside it, there is Baoguang. Especially on a Duobao grid on one side. There are more than ten bottles of various pills. Roughly feel that those pills should be inferior to Tianjie, and even one or two bottles of pills are intermediate to Tianjie. "Wow! I''m rich! I''m rich!" Tianni excitedly came forward, picked up the pill and looked at it. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual consciousness poked out and explored in the room. However, after a long time, he was stunned to find. The fragments of Jiutian monument were actually thrown in the corner like a piece of garbage. In Tianye and Tianni, they happily put away the treasure. He also quietly put the fragment into the space ring. "Eh? This wooden bed seems extraordinary?" Tianye accidentally looked at a small bed in the room, and then he grinned. "Take it, don''t waste it." Then he waved his hand and put the wooden bed away. Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes helplessly. Now he finally understands a truth! On that day, he realized why the room was empty in the area he entered. You couldn''t find a piece of paper for his horse. That''s how it was half empty! Not even a wooden bed! But I can accept it and understand it. A bed that has been placed for thousands of years and has not decayed! Can this be an ordinary bed a? Then he shook his head helplessly. At this time, the room is good, with doberg, two stools and a table, which is empty Looking back, he was shocked to find that he couldn''t even find a piece of paper in the room. The cleaning couldn''t be so clean, so I almost rubbed up the meeting on the ground and took it away. "Hey, hey! Brother Feng, we made a small fortune this time." Tianye said with a smile. When he said this, we made a fortune. He didn''t send a pen, but he still has a little conscience. Of course, this is mainly because they are convinced by Chen Shaofeng''s strength and talent. If ordinary people don''t have the slightest politeness, it''s their own. And as they left the cabin. Outside, the battle between tiankuang and Xu Wei has become white hot. "Tiankuang, hurry up. We have to make a trunk road. This time we made a small fortune and hurried on to find the treasure." Tianye laughed. Hear Tianye. Xu Wei''s heart was so oppressed that he even felt his chest stuffy at this time. This should have belonged to him! It''s all cheap now! I knew I wouldn''t kill the old wolf, so I could at least get some treasures. "Ha ha, then don''t play. Kill him and let''s divide the baby!" When tiankuang heard that he had made a small fortune, he laughed. As his words fell. His whole body soared again. Xu Wei''s face changed greatly. This is no longer what he can afford. Get out! For a moment, Xu Wei turned and was about to flee. Whoosh! A knife cut through. Xu Wei''s body was split in two and fell to the ground. Tiankuang took back his medium long knife and came to the three in a flash. "What good baby have you found?" The sky said with a wild smile. Tianye smiled and looked at Chen Shaofeng. He is waiting for Chen Shaofeng to make the distribution. However, Chen Shaofeng is not very interested in these things. Just divide them equally. Then he held his head high and motioned to Tianye to say. Tianye said this harvest with a smile. But the key is the two sky level intermediate pills. It''s worth a lot of money. "Ha ha, I''m really rich." Tiankuang laughed. Next, Tianye and Tianni took out a pile of things and handed them to Chen Shaofeng. There are three pills of the lower grade of Tianjie and one pill of the middle grade of Tianjie. And... A stool. Chen Shaofeng is also impolite. He is now included in his space ring. When you come, you can''t go home empty handed. And the rest is divided equally among the three. After dividing things, the four went to the main road again. But they are now more motivated than before. Where is this? I''ve got so many good things. After this time''s secret place, I''m afraid their harvest can top the share distributed in a hundred years among the shangzu. Chapter 2441 But different from tiankuang three. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was confused slowly. It''s ridiculous to find a remnant of Jiutian monument in such a broken wooden house. This also led him to doubt whether someone had manipulated all this secretly. At this time, somewhere in the reincarnation forbidden area. "The fragment was obtained! It''s just... Could it be him? It should be! After all, I''ve put it in the corner. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t see the difference at all?" A Taoist looking old man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks stroked his goatee and muttered. In front of the palace of the seventh temple. At this time, tens of thousands of practitioners were gathered. And there are still some practitioners of God Man environment! "You guys, this array is already broken. We can break it if we work together and want to attack several times. Please don''t be half hearted." The previous dominant Terran god man environment practitioner shouted. "Hum! Do you think I have broken my promise like you?" Will the field cold hum a disdain way. Yan Kuan smiled and didn''t care. After all, the field was in the same realm as him, and he didn''t take it to heart. "OK, let''s do it together next time." The magic weapon in Yan Kuan''s hand also flashed. "Kill!" With a loud roar. The magic weapon in Yan Kuan''s hand blasted out. For a time, both the mixed demon clan and the demon hunter made every effort to bombard the barrier. Dong! With a loud noise that shook the whole secret place. The big array of the seventh Temple collapsed in an instant. As the array collapsed, all practitioners rushed in madly for a moment. Just one breath. The Palace should be crowded with practitioners. "Ha ha! It''s the magic weapon of the middle class in the sky!" "It''s the elixir of the middle grade of Tianjie! It''s been distributed!" "This is actually the magic power of the middle grade of the heaven level!" For a time, screams continued to come out. But at this time. Shua! A silver white flash. Wheeze! A group of practitioners were cut off in an instant. Blood gushed out. For a moment there was a dead silence in the palace. "Run! Run!" As I don''t know who shouted. For a moment, all the practitioners rushed frantically outside the temple. While they were running away. At the top of the palace of the seventh holy palace, there was a flow of brilliance. Then countless lights came out. Just in the blink of an eye, countless practitioners were hit by the light. The practitioner who was hit by the light lost his trace in an instant., "If you want to take a treasure, you need to be tested." A middle-aged man with no expression or even vitality appeared calmly. At this time, those practitioners who did not take the treasure were secretly happy. Now I don''t know what the test is. I can wait until the people inside come out and ask. For a time, no practitioners entered the palace to take treasures. And over time. More and more practitioners finally arrived. This naturally includes Chen Shaofeng. After a simple understanding, they are also glad that they didn''t come too early. It seems that the first batch of dead practitioners are really many. After all, there were a lot of practitioners in the palace at that time. That flash of light will kill at least dozens of people. However, after waiting for six hours. Whoosh! A figure was thrown out of the gate of the palace. But he came out, but the man looked badly hurt. "Taoist friend, what did you try in there?" The practitioners on one side, whether mixed demon or Terran practitioners, asked curiously. "What? You don''t know yet?" The monk who just came out was surprised. "Hehe, please give me some advice." Someone shouted. The practitioner who just came out turned his eyes. "Hehe, it''s easy to say, a thousand spirit stones for one person." The practitioner who had just passed the test laughed and said. He won''t miss this opportunity to make money. "What?! one thousand spirit stones? There are at least tens of thousands of people here. Don''t you want to earn tens of millions of spirit stones?" "Yes! Your heart is too dark!" "I''ll buy it! I''ll buy it!" For a time, the practitioners all around were in a mess. A thousand people is really not much, but even practitioners have the same problem, that is, they can''t see others well. According to the price asked by the practitioner, if everyone here buys this information, doesn''t he want to earn tens of millions of spirit stones? That''s ridiculous! However, although most people still resist, there are still a few people shouting that they want to buy the information. "Be quiet, everyone. I can sell this information, but the buyer should swear not to spread the news to the second person." The monk smiled calmly. "This..." For a moment, those practitioners who shouted to buy hesitated. They wanted to take advantage of this to buy the information and take the lead. Then they cut the price and sell it! Don''t you sell a thousand spirit stones? I''ll sell it for $800! See if anyone else bought your information. However, they still underestimated the practitioner who just came out. Once he takes an oath, the practitioner will not dare to break it easily, otherwise he will pay a price. Watching the surrounding quiet down. "Forget it, since you don''t buy it, I''ll go. The lowest ones here are inferior treasures. Unfortunately, you can''t get it." The monk shook his head and exclaimed. But when I heard this. Tens of thousands of practitioners present were agitated again. This is the inferior baby! There are even many high-grade ones. Any one of these is worth millions. This information is definitely not at a loss! As long as you can come out alive, you will earn blood. For a time, the scene was hot again. Countless practitioners are scrambling to buy intelligence. Whoosh! At this time, another figure appeared. Just like the practitioner just now. The practitioner was also seriously injured when he came out. "What... Is this?" The practitioner who just came out was full of amazement. "Taoist friend, dare you ask what kind of test is inside?" A practitioner hurriedly asked. He just wanted to take out the information before the practitioner recovered, so that they wouldn''t have to spend the spirit stone. The practitioner who just came out also slightly lifted the corners of his mouth. "Want information? Easy! Exchange the spirit stone!" Hearing his words, all the practitioners present, regardless of race, rolled their eyes. What kind of test is this? Why did they come out one by one like this? But they don''t have a choice. Then the two practitioners who just came out discussed and priced a thousand Lingshi hot for sale. Tianye also crowded in to buy information. After all, this thing is about your life, so be careful! A mere thousand spirit stones are nothing to them. At that time, he only had to pay for four people, and then he was telling Chen Shaofeng and others the news, which was not a breach of his oath. Chapter 2442 Tianye''s efficiency is still very high. He squeezed out of the crowd without much effort. "What about Tianye? What is the test?" Tiankuang asked curiously. "This time, it''s really lucky to buy intelligence in advance, otherwise it''s really a little troublesome." Tianye thief smiled. "If you know, say it quickly. I''m very busy!" Seeing Tianye''s expression of betrayal, Tianye turned his eyes and roared directly. "OK, OK, let''s change a place and let Tianye speak slowly. It''s inconvenient for people to talk here." Chen Shaofeng patted tiankuang on the shoulder and said with a smile. At this time, they are outside the crowd. If they talk here, they will be listened to completely by others. The next day, he nodded wildly and left where the group of people were with Chen Shaofeng. "Tianye, talk about it." Chen Shaofeng also asked curiously. It''s been a while now, but no third person has come out. I''m afraid that the first batch of practitioners who enter the trial are dangerous. But if so, is the mortality too high? Not thirty or fifty thousand of the first batch went in, but also ten or twenty thousand. The mortality rate is as high as 99.99%? "Well, this test is automatically adapted according to the number and rank of treasures you take in the hall." Tianye said solemnly. Huh!? Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Automatic adaptation? This means that the higher the level of treasure a practitioner takes, the more difficult his trial will be. The more you take, the more difficult it will be. No wonder tens of thousands of people went in this time, and two have come out so far. The first batch of practitioners must take as much as they can, and the final result is that they are too greedy, leading to their death in the trial. "How much can it be just right?" The sky scratched his head wildly and said helplessly. Since there is such a chance, they will not let it go. But if you take less, isn''t it a loss? In the spirit of not making a full pot is a loss, tiankuang said he can''t accept it. "Hehe, wait for me to finish." Tianye smiled and then said. "The lower class of heaven needs to deal with a blow equivalent to their own cultivation, and the middle class of heaven needs to deal with a blow equal to one and a half times their own cultivation. If there is a second treasure, it is a blow superimposed by the sum of the second and the first, and so on!" In the end, Tianye''s face also looked very dignified. Hiss¡ª¡ª Hearing Tianye''s words, several people also took a breath together. This is too cruel! If those two treasures are inferior to heaven, it means that the attack power of the second attack is twice that of itself! If you are two treasures of the middle class of heaven, the second blow is directly equivalent to three times your cultivation! I''m afraid it''s the limit for ordinary practitioners to bear twice the second hit. If you can resist a blow that is three times your self-cultivation, even those who are favored by heaven will be hurt. At this time, they also understand. No wonder the first people who went in almost died! According to the habits of practitioners in the cultivation world, seeing treasures is not like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. I''m afraid there may be dozens of pieces. Isn''t that your own death? "Brother Feng, what should I do? How many are you going to take?" Tianye hehe smiled and poked Chen Shaofeng with his arm. Tiankuang and Tianni also looked at Chen Shaofeng curiously. Chen Shaofeng not only has high accomplishments, but also has terrible combat power! "Well, if it''s calculated like this, I''m going to take a look at the three treasures of the middle grade of the heaven." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "What?! three pieces of daily level middle-class products? Then don''t you have to bear a blow that is four times your cultivation for the third blow?" The three of tiankuang couldn''t believe it. For example, the three of them are at most one middle grade and one lower grade. Even if it''s a middle-class treasure in two days, something big may happen. And Chen Shaofeng wants to directly three treasures of the middle class in the sky. This gap is too big. Looking at the stunned three, Chen Shaofeng felt his nose with some embarrassment. In fact, he''s going to take four pieces of Tianji middle grade. However, with a low-key attitude, he said three things. As a result, the three people were still making a fuss. At this time, his perception of the rules of heaven had reached the middle stage of human life. If he is an empty spirit state, he really needs to think about it. However, he only reached the peak of fairyland at this time. His cultivation was a little lower. At this time, it became a benefit. For the seventh temple, he also had some insight in his heart. I think the setting of the seventh shrine in those years should have made his disciples work harder to understand the rules. Because only the higher the realm, the stronger the individual''s combat power. If the cultivation is high but the perception level is low, then a practitioner is an empty shelf and has little strength. It''s easy to face practitioners with high level of perception, even cross-border killing. The setting of the seventh shrine is also encouraging its disciples. If he is cultivating in the realm of virtual God at this time, even if he is three treasures of the middle grade of the heaven level, he must consider it carefully. However, it''s different at this time. According to his calculation, the four middle-class treasures in the heaven level should still be relatively safe. "By the way, what about you? What grade treasures are you going to take?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Alas... Naturally, it can''t be compared with brother Feng. I''m going to have a lower grade and a middle grade." Tianye shrugged helplessly. The reason why he can take two, and one is a treasure of the middle grade of the heaven level, is that he is a day demon family, and his natural strength is slightly stronger. If ordinary Terrans and mixed demons, one or two inferior products of heaven may be killed. "Let''s go. Take the time to see if there are any treasures suitable for you. If you go late, others will finish it." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Well, come on! We can go early and choose early." Tiankuang said with some excitement when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. After all, there are still many treasures in the seventh temple, and they can find what suits them. Otherwise, if there is no one suitable for them, they can only take it out and exchange it for a spirit stone or exchange it. It takes a lot of effort to exchange for a magic weapon you like. At that moment, the four people rose in the air and flew away towards the hall not far away. As they entered the hall. At this time, nearly a thousand people were choosing treasures in the hall. But it can be seen that everyone is tangled. After all, there are quite a few treasures in the palace, and they are all inferior treasures. Even if you sell it, you can get a lot of spirit stones. Most practitioners can only choose one, so they can''t help being careless. Chapter 2443 After entering the hall, the four separated and touched around. "Grandpa, what do you think I should take now?" At a glance, Chen Shaofeng asked with some uncertainty in his heart. In his mind, the four treasures must be used by himself with a magic weapon of the middle grade of the heaven level. And the remaining three are a little hard to say. After all, there are all kinds of pills, array plates, magic weapons, rare spiritual essence and materials for refining utensils here. "Hey, hey! Boy, you''re right! Otherwise you really lost a good thing." Lao Zu said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Is there something more than the middle grade of Tianjie here? Then he turned and looked around. However, there were so many treasures in the hall that he couldn''t see why even for a moment. "Don''t look for it. Even I''ve only seen it in an ancient book. I''m afraid not many practitioners know it now." Lao Zu looked at Chen Shaofeng and said angrily. If you can find it, will I be proud of it? "Come on, Grandpa, just say it quickly. It''s bad if someone else takes it away." Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly. "Hey, hey! The seventh shelf behind you, the first on the third floor." When Lao Zu smiled, he stopped showing off the key and said directly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng turned and walked behind him. When he came to the seventh shelf, he was a little surprised. Isn''t the first one on the third floor an ordinary stone? Although there seems to be a refining material the size of a watermelon in the stone. But there is a magic weapon of finished products. What kind of refining material do you want! Isn''t this abandoning the basics? "Grandpa, are you sure this thing is worth taking?" Chen Shaofeng asked with some uncertainty. "Boy! I tell you, this is the most valuable thing in the house. If you don''t take it, give it to others." Lao Zu taught me a lesson. I kindly remind you that you still doubt your ancestors. Grandpa, I''m hurt! "OK! Count him!" Chen Shaofeng nodded heavily and put the big stone into the space ring. At the same time, a streamer on an array under the stone shot into the palm of his right hand. He quickly raised his hand and looked at it. It turned out that there was a small array pattern on his palm. What followed was a message in his mind. This array pattern is his choice. After the selection, he can enter the test field as long as he communicates with the array pattern. If he leaves without trial, he will be killed directly. And if someone takes more than a hundred treasures. Then they will be killed directly, and all the people in the hall will be tested directly. Chen Shaofeng nodded slightly in his heart. I think those practitioners didn''t notice these things and began to take treasures crazily! Helpless shook his head, he turned and looked around. "Grandpa, I''m taking a magic weapon. There are two left. What do you want to take? When?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Don''t ask me, you boy. You just don''t know." Lao Zu is also a little unhappy about Chen Shaofeng''s suspicion just now. He is also proud and charming now. "No, grandpa! Do you have the heart to see me suffer?" As soon as Chen Shaofeng saw that his father was angry, he hurried to laugh with him. "Hum! You''ve taken the wrong medicine. What magic weapon do you need when you have Haotian magic gold? When you find a safe place, my grandfather will teach you a magic weapon refining skill. You can refine a magic weapon with Haotian magic gold. Even if the quality is poor, it''s the best in the sky!" Lao Zu said with a cold hum, still a little unhappy. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. It turned out that the stone I just took was called Hao Tianmo gold! Although I don''t know what the use of this thing is, it sounds like a powerful name. "Grandpa, what should I take?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "There is a pill on the shelf on your right hand. This is tianwu pill. Take this pill after your cultivation breakthrough. Your perception level should be raised to the later stage of human life within one year." Lao Zu said. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up. Wu Dan was really good that day. Under normal circumstances, even in the cultivation room, if he doesn''t have a hundred and eighty years, I''m afraid it won''t work! But if it is an ordinary practitioner, every one for thousands of years will be useless! On this day, Wu Dan can break through his perception realm in only one year, which is really quite good. Then he reached out and put the only pill away from the shelf. At this time, he had taken two treasures, and there were only two options left. "Hey, Grandpa, this is really a family. Having an old man is like having a treasure." Chen Shaofeng smiled and flattered. "Hum! You are a sensible man." Lao Zu was also very happy to hear this flattery. Now he didn''t care about what Chen Shaofeng suspected him just now. "There is a black bead on the shelf in the corner on your right. It''s still very good. It''s the most valuable here." Lao Zu said again. Chen Shaofeng hurried forward without hesitation. Because there happened to be a practitioner watching there. Before he came to the shelf, he did not hesitate to put the bead into the space ring, and didn''t even look at it. The monk who was looking at the treasure everywhere also looked at Chen Shaofeng suspiciously. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng has put it away. Even if he has an idea, he can''t help it. "There is a dragon tendon on the shelf behind you." As Chen Shaofeng put away the black beads, Lao Zu said again. Chen Shaofeng turned back and put away a dragon tendon behind him. At this time, the practitioner beside him also looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. However, when he saw that Chen Shaofeng was a member of the Tianmo family, he was not much surprised. After all, Tianmo clan is naturally strong. It''s normal to take two treasures. If you let him know that Chen Shaofeng took four pieces! They are all middle-class. I''m afraid he can spread it on the ground. And put four treasures in the bag. He also had no idea and directly communicated the array pattern in his palm with spiritual consciousness. Then his body flashed and disappeared in place. Before leaving, he also glanced at tiankuang three. At this time, the three people are still scratching their heads in pain and hesitating what to choose. Shua! Blink. When he saw the scene again, he was no longer in the seventh temple. But on a plain. Whoosh! A middle-aged man appeared. "You have taken four treasures, all of which are middle-class products of the heaven level. You need to accept my four attacks. Each attack is twice and a half of your cultivation. Stack it. Are you ready?" The middle-aged man looked like a robot and said expressionless. Chapter 2444 "Ready!" Chen Shaofeng shook his hand and took out his magic weapon long gun. Then his whole body suddenly climbed to the limit. After all, he took four treasures. Even he didn''t dare to be careless. Otherwise, you may fall here. "First strike!" The middle-aged man took out a big blue knife and jumped up suddenly. The front end of the big knife in his hand soared out of a five or six Zhang Long Linggang. Dong! Then the big knife fell on Chen Shaofeng''s spear. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. The attack was a little beyond his imagination. This attack obviously exceeded the attack power to the peak of fairyland. Is it because the practitioners of the same level in those years are better than those now? Chen Shaofeng thought. The attack is really strong, but it''s still within his range. But if the next three courses are all superimposed according to this, it will not be easy. "Second strike!" The middle-aged man''s momentum soared, and then he swept out with a big knife in his hand. Boom! Chen Shaofeng showed his magic power to welcome him. However, three times the attack power to the peak of fairyland, even he felt his hands numb and took a few steps back. He frowned slightly at the next blow. In this way, I''m afraid he''ll get hurt on the third blow. The fourth blow is dangerous! "Fortunately, I was careful enough to take four pieces, otherwise I would really take my life in today." Chen Shaofeng said to himself. "Good, third strike!" The middle-aged man saw that Charlotte took the second blow, but he just stepped back and didn''t get hurt. It''s also rare to say two more words. But then his momentum soared again. His black hair danced like a demon God. Feeling that momentum, even Chen Shaofeng''s face was slightly dignified. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared. At this point, he must come up with some real means. Otherwise he would be badly hit. Just a moment later, the middle-aged man turned around and chopped with a big knife in his hand. Reincarnation of life and death! Chen Shaofeng greeted him with a long gun in his hand. Boom! With the contact of two magic weapons. For a moment, the fierce wind and waves swept away. Boom! However, it''s just a few breathing skills. Chen Shaofeng''s brain burst, but he didn''t completely stop the blow after all. Then he was shot upside down by the big knife. Fortunately, even if there is a long gun close to the body to block the edge of the big knife, otherwise it may be hard to hit. "Cough!" With disengagement from battle. Chen Shaofeng''s face flushed. Then there were wisps of blood coughing out. "How? Can you resist it? If not, I can help you block the fourth blow." Lao Zu asked with concern. "It''s okay! I can stop it!" Chen Shaofeng replied with a dignified face. The middle-aged man was so aggressive that even he was surprised. According to this attack power, it''s hard to say whether Chen Shaofeng can take the fourth blow. "OK! You are excellent. If you can stop my fourth strike, you will be qualified to be the contemporary chief of my seventh temple." The middle-aged man seemed to recognize Chen Shaofeng at this time. Then his physical momentum exploded. Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. qualified? Could it be that he was only qualified to compete for the chief disciple of the seventh temple when he blocked the fourth attack? What kind of power is this place! This force is terrible! With their own strength, there are few enemies in the same level. At this time, listening to the middle-aged man, it seems that there are still many practitioners who can compete with themselves at the same level here. However, without waiting for him to think more. Boom~ With a rumble of thunder. Click! A thunder falling like a millstone! The place where the thunder fell was the big knife held by the middle-aged man above his head. And with the infusion of the power of thunder. The sword in his hand also became more and more heartless. Chen Shaofeng looked at the middle-aged man with a heavy face. At this time, even he felt his hands tremble. He''s not afraid! But trembling with excitement! The man from ancient times may have gone beyond. Chen Shaofeng has never heard of the means he uses. Thunder is born between heaven and earth. And the middle-aged man can use it for himself. Although it is not completely controlled, it also adds a strong aggressiveness to his attack. "Come on!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly, and his whole body momentum was still promoted to the extreme he could! "Cut!" With the middle-aged man drinking. The knife in his hand split angrily. Time and space seemed to solidify, and only their magic weapons were approaching quickly. Boom~ As the surrounding suddenly quiet for a moment. Then the fierce air wave almost distorted the space and shook in all directions. Buzzing~ With the turbulence of the air wave, there was a faint hum in the surrounding space. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t have time to answer the voice. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are congested and his veins burst. He just felt like a huge mountain that he couldn''t see the top fell on him. It seems that he will be crushed down by the mountain at any time. no way! I can''t carry it! Just for a moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed. Suddenly his eyes lit up. It was in the back mountain of the town magic department. In the first palace, his perception of the use of power and flesh filled his mind. Then his long gun deflected a little. To his surprise, such a little gap made the huge force from rolling scattered to the ground by him. For a moment, it was really easy for him to resist. However, even so, the terrible power was still beyond his ability to resist. What should I do? What should I do? Chen Shaofeng kept thinking in his mind. "Throw away the magic weapon!" Just then, the voice of my grandfather suddenly came. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his eyes lit up. This method really surprised him. But it really works! He just lost his magic weapon and dodged himself. I have caught the fourth blow. At this time, I can lose my magic weapon and leave. That''s my ability! After all, the requirement is to catch the fourth blow, but I didn''t say to resist it completely. Then he summoned up his strength and pushed hard. Then his hands suddenly released his long gun, and his figure had disappeared in place. And almost as his body disappeared. Boom! A loud noise shook the earth and burst out. Even Chen Shaofeng who left quickly. In such a terrible explosion, it was also thrown out like a broken kite. But fortunately, when he looked back at the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man didn''t mean to continue to do it. It also gave him a little relief. Chapter 2445 "Congratulations, you have passed the test." As the blow failed, the middle-aged man smiled. "Thank you for your mercy, elder." Chen Shaofeng holds boxing. With the passing of the trial, the scenery in front of Chen Shaofeng began to be illusory gradually. Then his eyes darkened, and he knew that he was being sent back to the seventh temple. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows. In his trance just now, he felt as if some changes had taken place in the track. But at this time, he couldn''t see anything and didn''t know where he had changed. as time goes on. He found that the transmission seemed to be much longer than when he came in. "Lao Zu? What''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng asked with some uneasiness in his heart. "You are being pulled by a powerful force. My power is suppressed. The closer you are to him, the more powerful I will be suppressed!" Lao Zu seems to have some difficulties. what! Chen Shaofeng was shocked. I didn''t feel wrong. There was an accident! But what exists! Even the power of our ancestors was suppressed. With the passage of time, he gradually lost the concept of time. Maybe an hour, maybe a month. Suddenly, he felt himself relaxed. And when he opened his eyes. He was surprised to find that his place had become a gray space. The gray space was full of withered trees and graves everywhere. At the same time, the space is silent and frightening. But his heart was bright. Because this space is very consistent with the space recorded in my chronicle he saw at the beginning. However, the man was trapped in those years, and he has been consuming all his Shouyuan here. He doesn''t want to go his own way. After calling the old ancestor without reply, he thought a little and simply took out an unsophisticated long sword magic weapon. Now that you''ve come, just look at what''s buried under the grave. I often hear about stealing tombs, but I haven''t done it yet. Just this time. Without delay, he took his sword and began to bombard a tomb. Dong ~ Dong~ With a roar. Soon, a grave in front of him was bombarded by him. There really is a white bone! Chen Shaofeng was surprised to see that a white bone was really blown out of the tomb behind the tomb. If you look at it like this, there are a lot of people buried here. At a glance, I don''t know how many tombstones there are in this boundless space. He looked up into the distance. In the very distant place, there are some tombstones that look higher than ordinary tombstones. Even his eyes with such cultivation could not see clearly. But he decided to go to that place. The Taoist priest of Guixu can''t say that it''s in that place. It''s OK even if you''re not here. Dig those graves yourself and see if there are treasures in them. With this in mind, he rose in the air and was about to gallop away. "This Taoist friend, I''m polite here." Suddenly a voice sounded from the ground. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng lowered his head vigilantly and looked at the ground. I saw a Taoist robe covering my body on the ground at this time, and I saw the Taoist skeleton fairy wind at a glance. However, at the second glance, I could only see an old man with an obscene face standing there. "Is that him?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and looked up and down at the old man. "Taoist friend, do you want to leave this space?" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, the old man smiled and said. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He really wants to leave here. After all, the man didn''t go out until he ran out of Shouyuan, but what''s the use? I''m just waiting to die when I go out. But at least he doesn''t want to leave so soon. "No!" Chen Shaofeng simply spit out two words, then his body shook and sped away in the distance. Um The wretched old man on the ground stiffened when he heard the speech. "His grandmother, why doesn''t this boy play cards according to the routine? Don''t you want to go out when he suddenly appears in such a place under normal circumstances?" The old man stroked his goatee and said unhappily. "I think it''s because I appeared too early. I should let him stay here for thousands of years..." However, before the words fell, he suddenly realized that the direction Chen Shaofeng went was where those tall tombstones were located. "The boy doesn''t really want to dig the grave there, does he? His grandmother''s! The boy is really not a thing!" Some old man muttered angrily. At that moment, his figure suddenly disappeared in place. Almost at the same time, the old man appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Taoist friend, do you know where this is?" The old man asked with a smile. Chen Shaofeng touched his chin. He suffered a lot in the old ghost hall in the back mountain of the town magic department. Although I''m not sure what the old man is in front of me. But it''s estimated that it''s eight, nine and ten. He was a hundred and twenty wary of this pit old man. "I don''t know." Chen Shaofeng said simply. "This is..." The old man smiled and shook his head to explain., However, he was stunned to find that Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to listen at all and spared him directly. "What''s the matter with this boy? He doesn''t have any curiosity?" The old man trembled twice and said angrily. But the more so, the more he dared not let Chen Shaofeng pass. If Chen Shaofeng really dug those graves, it would be troublesome. Then he was in a flash. When he appeared again, he had come to the galloping Chen Shaofeng. "Taoist friend, I''ve been here for 100000 years. I can''t get out of this space!" The old man sighed. Chen Shaofeng disdained his lips. Then my chronology was ten thousand years ago. With the cultivation of that man at that time, I don''t know how many years I spent in this space. The old man said he had only been here for 100000 years. It''s obviously a lie. If he hadn''t read my chronicle, he might have listened to it. But he was not interested at all. "Old man, where is your grave?" In the old man''s talkative room, Chen Shaofeng tilted his head and suddenly said. Huh? The old man obviously looked sluggish. Why does that sound familiar? The old man also forgot to tell Chen Shaofeng for a moment, and his eyebrows wrinkled and meditated. However, as we get closer to those graves. The old man also frowned slightly. Why doesn''t this boy get oil and salt? Chapter 2446 "Taoist friend, I know a place may be able to go out, but I can''t break through the barrier. How about you and me breaking the array and going out of this space?" The old man turned his eyes and said again. "Hehe, don''t worry. You''ve been here for 100000 years, but I''ve just arrived. Isn''t it a pity if you can''t see this space?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the old man was completely confused. See a fart! This damn place is full of gray and dilapidated. You don''t even have a green grass. You see a hammer! With this in mind, the old man looked at a group of graves closer and closer in the distance. A trace of murder flashed through his pupils. However, the killing was hidden by him in an instant. "I''m afraid this boy has been recognized by the master. His grandmother''s is the master''s internal descendant. If I kill him, wouldn''t I break the master''s incense? But his grandmother''s can''t watch him dig the master''s clothes grave..." The old man was also in trouble for a time. You can''t kill him, but he can''t watch his master''s clothes grave be dug like this This is disrespectful! What a man his master is! He can''t tolerate disrespect for his master. What he meant was to see what happened to this guy who might have been recognized by his master. I also want to tease Chen Shaofeng. But it''s a trick for Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is that oil and salt do not enter the water and fire does not invade. Even if he has 10000 means, he can''t reach out. "Dao you, what are you doing here?" The old man turned his eyes helplessly and said fiercely. "What am I doing here? Didn''t you let me come?" As Chen Shaofeng was moving forward, he suddenly said something. The old man''s killing just now was very subtle. However, Chen Shaofeng, who has been on guard, is keenly aware of it. In his opinion, as long as he really dares to dig the tomb in the distance, I''m afraid the old man will do it nine times out of ten. So now he has no intention to dig those graves. This is just filling in some chips for yourself. Um The old man''s face was obviously stiff when he heard this. "How did the boy know? Yes! It must have been the ghost in his body who told him! His grandmother! I knew it would have killed the ghost directly, and it would have ruined my great event!" The old man muttered in his heart. At this time, the grandfather suppressed in Chen Shaofeng felt his ghost cold. "Old man, is your name Guixu?" Chen Shaofeng said suddenly with a smile. Huh? The pondering Guixu''s face stiffened, and then looked at Chen Shaofeng in amazement. "How did you know?" The last person who entered here has been dead for almost ten thousand years? And he shouldn''t talk nonsense about such things, should he? Returning to the ruins, he stroked his goatee and mused. "I have a dream, you know?" Chen Shaofeng said slightly at the corner of his mouth. "What dream?" Guixu looked up and down, and Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand. His only feeling now is that the boy in front of him is really his grandmother''s evil door! I can''t touch the context at all. I don''t say it. It''s completely against the routine to return his grandmother''s cards. I don''t know what I''m thinking. "My dream is to steal tombs! But those ancestral tombs in the clan are really hard to start, and here is different. Anyway, no one can just complete my dream. Do you think I''m willing to leave like this?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. What!? Guixu was stunned when he heard the speech. He almost pulled off his beard. You mean I''m not human? What do you mean no one? "Cough... Taoist friends, what are buried here are former predecessors. They..." Guixu patiently explained. "When I finish my dream, I''ll listen to their glorious history. Wait." Before Guixu finished speaking, Chen Shaofeng interrupted directly, and then continued to fly out towards the tomb in the distance. The Guixu was stunned and unbelievable. "What is this boy? Can''t you wait for me to finish?" However, if so, Guixu hurried up. Since it''s reasonable and you don''t listen, do you want me to give you a treasure! A burst of flesh pain on Guixu''s face! But he didn''t come. "Hey, Taoist friend, I''ve put away all the treasures here. In fact, there are no treasures. Why don''t you go to my residence? You can choose what treasures you want!" Guixu said with a smile. "Seriously?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly paused and said seriously. "Of course! Lao... Lao Dao, I''m serious!" Guihui said with a big grin. "Hehe, since Taoist friends are so modest, well..." After Chen Shaofeng''s words, he made a gesture and looked regretfully at the tombs in the distance. Guixu was relieved to hear Chen Shaofeng''s words. But suddenly he was stunned. "Who''s playing tricks on his grandmother? Why do I look like a grandson?" Thinking of this, he glanced at Chen Shaofeng unhappily. If an ordinary monk dared to act like this, he would have killed it. But Chen Shaofeng can''t kill him. In a sense, if Chen Shaofeng is really the person chosen by his master. That would be half his master. If he shoots at Chen Shaofeng, isn''t that tantamount to eating the Lord? With great respect for his master, he can''t do such a thing. "Hehe, Taoist friends, please follow me." Guixu said with a smile. Then he turned and flew towards a hill in the distance. This space is almost a flat bottom, and the hill is a rare mountain. Although it is not very high, it is also a mountain for practitioners and ordinary people. Without much Kung Fu, Chen Shaofeng came down to the mountain under the leadership of Guixu. With the return of the ruins, I waved. Suddenly, a cave under the steep cliff, which was originally rocky, slowly opened the door. "Yo, you live in a nice place." Chen Shaofen joked. Guixu rolled his eyes silently. Is that good? Who can live in a house? His grandmother is willing to live in a cave? Then he swayed into the cave. However, after entering the cave, with a big hand, he put away all the countless treasures inside, leaving only some broken magic weapons in a corner like garbage. After all this, Chen Shaofeng''s figure also came slowly. "Taoist friend, look at these treasures. They are all good things!" Guixu said with a smile, pointing to a pile of garbage in the corner. Chapter 2447 "Old man! You are so dishonest!" Chen Shaofeng said, staring at Guixu fiercely. "Cough... Taoist friend, these treasures are all good things! Looking at the magic weapon flying sword, it used to be the best magic weapon in heaven! Although now... Its power is no worse than that in heaven!" Guixu grabbed a long sword with a serious face and said. Chen Shaofeng glanced around with a gloomy face. Eh! Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng suddenly found Although that pile of garbage is really not good., But other things in this cave are very extraordinary. Especially one teapot and five cups on the table. It has a strong smell of rules. Even he can''t see the depth. Some other things, such as stools, chairs, beds and so on, are not ordinary products, and the regular smell is very strong. Whoosh! I was stunned when I was introducing the ruins of a pile of garbage. Then he looked at no one around him. When he looked at Chen Shaofeng. There was a loveless color in his eyes. "Taoist friends! This is rubbish. You don''t have to..." The meat was so painful that Gui Hui, who almost cried, hurried away and said. However, he is fast, and Chen Shaofeng is not slow. He hasn''t robbed things from Chen Shaofeng yet. With a big hand, Chen Shaofeng put the teapot and five cups into the space ring. Guixu''s Distressed mouth trembled again and again. "Oh! I can''t afford those treasures, elder. I''ll take them." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said sincerely. It''s heartache in Guixu''s heart! This set of tea set was given to the owner of the fifth Temple by his master. It is a cup of boiled water that can taste immortal tea. And making tea with it can also improve your perception. "Good... Good... Taoist friends... Really think of old age." Return to the distressed guest airway of the market. But he roared in his heart. Why didn''t you call elder before? Now you''re taking advantage of his grandmother''s predecessor. Shut up! "Oh! By the way, sir, these stools, chairs and other things are too simple for me. They don''t accord with the identity of the elder. I''ll throw away these rubbish for the elder." While talking, Chen Shaofeng waved his hand. He pocketed all the stools and chairs in front of him. Guixu almost fainted when his eyes turned over. Fortunately, however, he was highly cultivated and quickly reached out to pinch one of his own people. This is a relief. "Elder? Are you okay?" Surprised, Chen Shaofeng came to help Guixu and said. "No... nothing... Do I have to thank Dao you for throwing away the garbage for me?" A breathing passage for the big mouth of Guixu. Now he wants to shoot Chen Shaofeng on the spot, but he can''t Now he regrets it! I''m full! What are you doing getting such a gadget in here? "Eh! Sir, I think the belt on your waist looks good. I threw the garbage for you. Why don''t you give me this belt as a thank-you gift?" Although Chen Shaofeng is asking. But his men are already doing it. Although he doesn''t know why. But after a trial just now. What he can be sure of is that the old man should be in any reason. He can''t or may not dare to kill himself. This made him calm. In that case, he will not be polite. On the mountain behind the town magic department, he was teased by the old guy. If you don''t take revenge now, when will you stay? Guixu looked stiff and didn''t wait for him to stop. He felt his waist loose. The belt has been taken away by Charlotte. "I..." Guixu looked at Chen Shaofeng beside him in disbelief. But I haven''t waited for him to speak. "Elder, why don''t I help you throw more garbage? Then you can give me two more treasures, or I''m afraid that elder has treasures. I''m sorry to give them to me for nothing." While talking, Charlotte had a crush on a pool in the cave and a bed by the wall. Hiss¡ª¡ª Guixu took a cold breath. Now he wanted to kill himself on the ground. This is really leading wolves into the house! He has played with many practitioners in this space for thousands of years. But today is the day when evil is rewarded! "Dao! Dao you! No! You''re welcome! Sit down!" Guixu grabbed Chen Shaofeng and begged. After sensing, he found that the pool seemed extraordinary. Chen Shaofeng, who was about to take it away, looked back in amazement at Guixu. Don''t you just take a few things from you? But the hands that felt holding themselves trembled. Chen Shaofeng touched his nose with one hand. forget it... The old man is too stingy. If he really does too well, who knows if the old man will really shoot himself. Now I''ve taken enough advantage. This kind of thing can''t be achieved overnight. If not, take your time and find a way to get all these things after a period of time. With this in mind, he carefully glanced at the pool in front of him. Seeing that Charlotte was still looking at the pool, he returned to the ruins for a time. He patronized and put away those spiritual magic weapons. He really didn''t notice these treasures such as furniture decoration. Who knows it''s going to be served by this boy! "Alas... Well, it''s very kind of you, sir. In that case, let me clean up the garbage myself." Chen Shaofeng smiled and waved his hand casually. Hearing this, Guixu felt relieved and wanted to thank Chen Shaofeng''s ancestors. "By the way! There are no stools here. What do you want me to do?" Chen Shaofeng said with a red face. It was as if he was not the one who had just put away the set of tables and chairs. After returning to the ruins, he almost fainted in the dark. You took all my chairs and stools away. You asked me where to sit? I''ve never seen such a brazen man! Then he waved helplessly and suddenly a set of furniture appeared in place. But the furniture he took out this time was more ordinary. Even Chen Shaofeng is something he can''t see. He is afraid to take out good things. He was afraid that he was dissatisfied with Chen Shaofeng''s bottomless hole. "By the way, elder, do you have any good tea?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the empty desktop and said with a smile. Guixu Sheng glanced at Chen Shaofeng and took out a set of tea sets. These tea sets, like these tables, are ordinary goods. Then he took out another jar. Chen Shaofeng inquired curiously with his spiritual knowledge. However, he was surprised to find that these teas were just ordinary tea made after drying. These spiritual fruits are not good things in themselves. Chapter 2448 He knew such a thing at the first thought. I''m afraid the old man is afraid. Even if there is good tea, I won''t take it out. So that you won''t be fooled by yourself again. "Elder, I think the water in your pool looks extraordinary." Chen Shaofeng turned and walked towards the pool. His psychic sense has long been explored. The water in this pool is formed by Reiki substantiation! Make tea with this water! That''s called a luxury! See Chen Shaofeng walking towards the pool. Guixu almost screamed without fear. With a wave of his big hand, the pool was immediately pocketed by him. Chen Shaofeng looked back at Guixu in amazement. Why don''t I just come and have a look? Are you!? Guixu smiled. It''s his grandmother''s fault. In the past, I cheated others. Today, I was scared by such a gadget! Shame, shame! But he still poured the spirit water from the pool into the teapot. "By the way, is there no place to hide treasures in such a big place?" Chen Shaofeng asked inadvertently after sitting down. "No! No!" Guixu raised his head warily and looked at Chen Shaofeng. A guy who needs a stool and a chair. If this guy used to go, wouldn''t the autumn wind sweep away the fallen leaves? I dare not tell you even if I have! "By the way, are there any good babies in those Tombs?" Chen Shaofeng asked in a low voice. Chen Shaofeng looks like a thief trying to steal. Guixu''s hand shook. "I''m convinced by his grandmother! Can you stop?" There is no way to love. Chen Shaofeng spread his hands innocently. I asked casually. As for being so excited? "By the way, why do I always feel that you are familiar?" When returning to the ruins to pour tea, he suddenly raised his head and said in amazement. Chen Shaofeng''s heart moved The old boy didn''t recognize himself. hey! Then your old boy is in big trouble! I have already said that I will dig your grave and bones. Now even if you are not dead, I will make you bleed! I have to pay for it! "Are you not familiar? I''ve helped you so much. You''ve given me so many babies. Aren''t we familiar?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Hearing this, Guixu''s mouth trembled again. Those tables and chairs don''t matter. It was mainly that set of tea set that made his heart ache! He forgot what he had just said as soon as he opened the subject. "Have you been recognized?" Pour tea into the cup in front of both. Guixu asked curiously. "Recognition? What recognition?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. He couldn''t understand what he said. And I really don''t understand this. "Don''t you know? Then how did you sense that the fragments of Jiutian monument were in the cabin?" Guixu looked at Chen Shaofeng and wondered. Nine days monument!? Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed. The old man deliberately put the fragments of Jiutian tablet in the cabin. I was confused at that time. How could there be a fragment in this humble cabin. And still piled in the corner like garbage. At this time, it seems that it is really this old thing. "Oh! You said that space! Yes, I entered that space and met a kind-hearted grandfather." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "You! You see... You see!" Guixu stood up and said excitedly. Chen Shaofeng disdained his lips. I didn''t expect this to be an intellectual old man. "Lord... Is my master okay?" Guixu asked with a trembling voice. "Very good. Let me look for the jiutianbei. Let me play with him then." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Guixu listened to Chen Shaofeng''s words, and his heart was cold. He really doesn''t know how many things Chen Shaofeng has now. However, it is certain that Chen Shaofeng is definitely Hongmeng chaotic Taoism! Because only Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body can be dragged into there through the nine heaven monument! At the thought of the master, I was a little dejected at the time of returning to the ruins. "Go to those high tombstones and have a look. If you are lucky, maybe you can get some opportunities." After a long time, he sighed and said sadly. Chen Shaofeng looked at Guixu in surprise. This really surprised him. For a moment, he really felt a trace of guilt for Guixu. At least this time, people haven''t teased themselves. Then he drank all the tea in the cup. "That''s more senior." He laughed and then turned away. However, as he mobilized his spiritual power. He was amazed at the discovery. The spiritual power in your body can''t work! Just a moment, he woke up. "Old man! You''re his horse!" It is difficult for Chen Shaofeng to set up a channel. "Hey, hey! Boy! Do you think my stuff is easy to take? This medicine can seal your accomplishments! But I didn''t lie to you. Go to the main curtain. If you can get the chance, the seal will be broken, but if you don''t get the chance, you will die here slowly! Hey, gaga! Jie ~" Guixu said proudly without the gloom just now. "You!" Chen Shaofeng widened his eyes and stared at Guixu in disbelief. You''re kidding! That distance is that it takes time to fly! Walk on your own legs!? Do you imagine letting me go to heaven and earth? "Don''t go too far, old man!" Chen Shaofeng said with a gloomy face. "Too much? You take my Tianxiang Linggu tea set and say I''m too much? Go away!" Guihui disdained to brush his mouth, and then he waved his big hand. A gust of air swept in. Chen Shaofeng was immediately swept by the air flow and flew out of the cave in an instant. At this time, his spiritual power cannot be called. In the air. He was tossed around for a long time. He almost didn''t throw up for a while. Not much Kung Fu. Poop! As the air dissipates. Chen Shaofeng fell to the ground. Shook his head and stood up. It''s called hate in Chen Shaofeng''s heart! It''s easy to seal his accomplishments with the accomplishments of Guixu. But Guixu has to prescribe medicine! Who is this NIMA! The angry Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care whether Guixu can hear it or not. Immediately stood in place and greeted the ancestors of Guixu for 18 generations But there was no movement after a long time. He could only reluctantly walk towards several tombstones in the distance. At this time, without spiritual power, he can only rely on the power of the flesh to move. Naturally, the speed is much slower than flying! I''m afraid this trip took less than a month or two. "Madder! This wicked old man will never die!" Chen Shaofeng scolded secretly, and then had to run to where quickly. "Hey, hey! How dare you scold me! It seems that you have to make it more difficult!" In the cave. Guixu smiled and sipped his tea. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. By this time, he had been running here for three days. Even his cultivation to the peak of fairyland felt a little tired at this time. Chapter 2449 "Forget it! Have a rest! This distance can''t be reached in a day or two." Then he sat down beside a tombstone. At this time, without psychic power, he can''t even use the space ring. There''s no way to eat a spiritual fruit. Fortunately, his body hasn''t changed, otherwise he would starve to death. Huh!? Suddenly he felt something catching him behind his back. He hurried back and looked behind him. "Come back!" Chen Shaofeng roared angrily. In the graves behind him. White bones are climbing out. Then he didn''t dare to delay. He got up and ran out. And as he moves. Everywhere he went, those white bones climbed out of the grave one by one. He looked at the countless white bones behind him. Chen Shaofeng wanted to cry for a while. Those white bones are not very fast. But Bai Gu doesn''t know he''s tired, but he knows! The more he runs, the more white bones he has. The more white bones, the more he dared not stop. This is a vicious circle! If he stopped, he estimated that he could be pressed on the ground by those white bones and rubbed hard! "Guixu old thief! You unscrupulous old thief! Wait! I''ll take revenge on you!" Chen Shaofeng shouted as he ran. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s clothes are already ragged. And the hair is scattered. In the past half a month, he really couldn''t bear it several times and slowed down a little. As a result, those bones really rubbed him on the ground after catching up. Not only that, because there are too many skeletons, everyone wants to rub. His clothes were torn and his hair was torn apart. At this time, I kept running for half a month. Even he felt the whirling of the earth. If there were accomplishments, he would be up in the air for half an hour. But I haven''t done it for half a month, and I haven''t even run half of it yet. "Spell it!" Chen Shaofeng stopped with a big breath. "Oh? What else does this boy want? Is there any other means?" In the cave, Guixu comfortably released spiritual consciousness to explore. However, in the next scene, he was foolish. I saw Charlotte lying on the ground directly. He swayed a few times and seemed to choose a comfortable position. What is this? GUI Hui muttered blankly. A moment later. As the white bone army swarmed in. The white bone army began to rub up according to Chen Shaofeng. But this time. Chen Shaofeng tore a piece of cloth from his clothes and put it under his face. Although it is also friction, at least it doesn''t hurt self-esteem! Poof "Hahaha..." Guixu in the cave laughed happily. "Boy, do you think you can hide so easily?" Whispered. Then he pinched his hands and decided. Suddenly there was a slight pause in the white bone. And then those bones tore off Chen Shaofeng''s clothes in an instant. Not only that, but also pulled out the rag that cushioned Chen Shaofeng''s face. "Old... Old thief! You... You are very!" Chen Shaofeng, who was pressed on the ground, shouted loudly. "Ha ha..." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng wanted to cry without tears, Guixu laughed and felt happy. Being stripped off like this will hurt your self-esteem. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng threw the skeletons around him. Lift your legs again and run away into the distance. Guo Ben! This is the real fruit! On the gray earth, a young man was running in fruit, and there were unknown bones chasing after him. A month passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Chen Shaofeng only felt that his legs were not his own. He had never felt so tired since the beginning of his practice. But those white bones behind me didn''t stop for a moment. He didn''t want to be rubbed on the ground. Then he forced himself up and ran to a tombstone in the distance. It seems that it will arrive in half a month. In the cave at this time. Guixu lay on his bed and fell asleep without image. Time flies. Five days passed. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s fatigue has reached a limit. He wants to pass out now. I passed out anyway. I don''t know anything. Whatever you want to humiliate you, just come! But he is unwilling! Even if he fainted, he should not be pressed on the ground with no dignity. He patted his face hard. He stepped a little faster. And right now. A small warm breath from his elixir field poured into his limbs. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Since I reached my limit earlier. Whenever you reach your limit. There will be an inexplicable breath flowing into the meridians in the elixir field. And through the inflow of this breath. He also obviously felt that the flesh seemed a little stronger. And it''s not flesh and bones. But a more mysterious and unclear thing. But anyway, this thing can at least keep its own blood running. Then he strode forward with vigorous steps. Ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Chen Shaofeng finally came to the huge tombstones. These tombstones are even bigger than he imagined. They are dozens of feet high! And it also wrote some words that he couldn''t understand. And those white bone armies were no longer close when they were hundreds of miles away from these stone tablets. This is also a great relief for him. When he arrived at his destination, he could no longer care about his image and lay on the ground panting. During the rest, he also fell asleep. When he woke up again, he didn''t know how long it had been. He got up and moved down. There''s no pain. There are six tombstones here. One is in the middle and the other five are all around. "The old thief asked me to find an opportunity. I''m looking for your uncle! There''s nothing here. What''s wrong with me?" Chen Shaofeng wandered around among the six tombstones and roared angrily. "Does the immortal want me to dig the grave and get the chance inside?" Chen Shaofeng touched his chin and muttered. And he said it. In the cave in the distance. The sleeping Guixu opened his eyes in an instant. "That boy won''t really dare to dig the master''s grave?" Then his spiritual consciousness swept out. But seeing Chen Shaofeng meditating, he was a little relieved. But the next sentence made him angry and seven souls ascended to heaven. "It seems that we should leave more places here and bury the old one here one day." Chen Shaofeng muttered happily. Chapter 2450 Although he didn''t know where the chance was. But he instinctively felt that the chance should be on the stone tablet in the middle. Guixu called the old man the master. And the man is in the innermost palace. After countless years, the flesh is not rotten, but it can still leave a trace of mark. Such accomplishments are against the sky! Only the huge tombstone in the middle is worthy of the old man''s cultivation status, isn''t it? But let him find it. He could not see the slightest difference on the tombstone. Huh!? Suddenly. He raised his eyebrows. Because a corner of the huge tombstone made him look a little familiar. "This word looks familiar! I''ve definitely seen it somewhere!" Chen Shaofeng frowned and meditated. Although he doesn''t know what the words on it are. But as a practitioner, he instinctively felt some familiar feelings. "I see! Jiutian monument!" After a long time, his eyes brightened and he said in surprise. However, just when he wanted to take out the fragments of the Jiutian monument, he found that he had no aura and couldn''t take them out at all. "Old thief! At least let me take out the fragments of Jiutian monument! Otherwise I will find your grandmother!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. In the cave at this time. Return to the market and pat the forehead. "Bad, bad! How can I forget this thing... But if this boy dares to scold me, I don''t care about you!" Tao Xu murmured discontentedly. There was no movement after a long time. Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly. Then he stretched out his hand and gently put it on the stone tablet. For a time, a feeling of blood rushed into his mind. "This is..." Buzzing~ With a buzz. The huge stone tablet, which used to be like a stone, burst into a myriad of rays! And the most incredible thing is that with the glow. For a time, the originally gray sky around was like dark clouds dispersed, revealing the sun again. The original barren ground has grown all kinds of flowers and plants. "Tablet soul! Unexpectedly! Wake up!" In the cave. Guihui whispered in disbelief. "It seems that the Lord has not only recognized him! I''m afraid he has branded the inheritance on him!" As this space gradually returns to normal. Charlotte opened her eyes and looked at the changes around in amazement. At this time, I can''t see the slightest dilapidation. This is a fairyland on earth! The only deficiency is that there are tombstones everywhere in this fairyland Buzzing~ As life returns around. The huge stone tablet shook slightly and turned into a stone tablet more than one person high. At this time, some mysterious and obscure sounds came from the activated stone tablet. Chen Shaofeng frowned and listened carefully. And with listening. I don''t know when he began to hear the meaning of these words. This voice is teaching him a skill. This skill is extremely abstruse. Even if he could hear the meaning, it was difficult to understand its meaning. But he also woke up at this time. This should be the chance that Guixu said? Then he sat cross legged and realized. At this time, the Guixu in the cave was completely stupid! He thought it would take Chen Shaofeng at least 180 years to discover the secret. It will take thousands of years to realize! But at this time, the spirit of the nine day monument took the initiative to explain it to him. "Grandma''s! I''m so angry! When I asked you to pass me a few formulas, you didn''t say a word. Now you actually take care of an outsider! His grandma''s! I''m so angry! I''m so angry!" Guixu threw his cup on the ground and then lifted the table. Then he took his head and hit it hard on the bed. As time goes by. Half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Chen Shaofeng can not only understand the meaning of the voice. And after his constant exploration. He can already use some of his auras. However, the power of Reiki has been greatly enhanced after it operates according to the operation mode of this skill. But it is very difficult to control. It even exploded inside him several times. If there were no pill to protect him, he would be dead at this time. And the most important thing is that, vaguely, he felt that the breath that had poured into him had played a great role. It is because of those breath that I can understand the meaning of the voice a little. Otherwise, let alone the operation skill. He can''t even understand. Although he also suspected that it was the result of the old man''s help. But he is very convinced! You can get the same result without so much pain. He vowed to strip the old immortal one day and let him run! Although his understanding of this skill is still very shallow at this time. But I have seen the wonderful and mysterious place in this skill. This skill is made for his Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body! And not only that, this skill is mysterious and unimaginable. If he can fully understand this skill, I''m afraid it''s possible to break fate! Next, Chen Shaofeng entered the cultivation. The aura in his body was constantly tried by him. A year passed in the twinkling of an eye. Finally! He was shocked. The dust on his body was immediately scattered by the earthquake. At the same time, he also slowly opened his eyes. For a moment, his eyes twinkled like thousands of stars in the owner''s universe. One year''s effort! He finally succeeded in completing a week of practice. At the same time, his sealed cultivation also broke the seal in an instant. Feel your cultivation strength. "Incredibly... Advanced?" Chen Shaofeng said in amazement. He was already at the peak of fairyland. All that''s missing is an opportunity. At this time, he unexpectedly unknowingly broke through the fairyland and entered the virtual divine land. I feel that I have a lot of strength as a substitute. He smiled, although it''s been a hard time! Especially Guo Ben who was chased by white bones. However, it is also a good thing that cultivation can break through at this time. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should thank the old immortal or hate him. But one day he believed. Sooner or later! Let the old man take off, Guo Ben! Otherwise, how can you live up to your own experience! "You have already started. However, only when the Jiutian stele and the stele soul are integrated can you get a complete skill. Go to find the Jiutian stele." Chen Shaofeng is feeling his strength. An old voice remembered. Then the stone tablet in front of him shook slightly and expanded rapidly. Once again into a huge stone tablet. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes widened in surprise That''s it, isn''t it a complete skill? How rebellious this complete skill must be! For a moment, his heart was burning! This skill is definitely the biggest chance he has ever had! Chapter 2451 After a little meditation, he felt that he should ask the old guy first. Since the old guy has a fragment of Jiutian stele, I''m sure there''s a second one. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng felt that his chest was a little hot. Then he quickly took out the phoenix egg on his chest. At this time, the eggshell, which was originally red and like a burning flame, became more and more red. And the lines that look like flames on it are lifelike, as if they were burning on the eggshell. As he looked at the phoenix eggs. On the sky of this space. The originally clear sky has been obscured by red clouds. And this space is also turned into a piece of red. "What''s going on!" In the cave. After returning to the ruins, he turned over and got down from his bed. At this time, the temperature in this space suddenly increased a lot. Those newly grown flowers and plants have once again become withered yellow grass in this high temperature. "Three disasters and nine robberies? Has the phoenix egg entered the growth stage..." Guixu went out of the cave, looked at the sky and said. And at the stone tablet at this time. Click! Click! The little Phoenix''s egg made a clicking sound. A moment later, with the eggshell broken. A colorful Phoenix rose from the eggshell. And as it soars into the air. The body, which was only the size of a palm, also stretched out quickly. Just in the blink of an eye, it has turned into a colorful Phoenix tens of miles long. "Is the Phoenix going to cross the robbery?" Chen Shaofeng touched his chin and mused. He really doesn''t know much about the question of whether the Phoenix should be robbed or not. But I think so. Since people have thunder robbery, the Phoenix naturally should have a corresponding heaven robbery. However, if this space can usher in thunder robbery, why didn''t he break through the virtual God? Chen Shaofeng frowned and meditated. A incense stick Kung Fu passed. At this time, the red clouds in the sky have reflected the whole earth as if it were burning in the fire. Suddenly, a red flame broke through the clouds. In the blink of an eye, the flame shrouded the little Phoenix. Oh! The little Phoenix spread its wings and seemed to sing happily. Seeing the little Phoenix seemed quite relaxed, Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. However, feeling the unbearable heat around him, he got up and sped away towards the cave in the distance. If there are other practitioners'' thunder robbers within the range of practitioners'' thunder robbers, they will be enhanced. But he didn''t know if he would also strengthen when the Phoenix appeared in the disaster. So be careful. I saw Chen Shaofeng galloping away in the distance. Little Phoenix is also a little anxious in her eyes. He has been following Chen Shaofeng since childhood. At this time, when Chen Shaofeng wants to go, he also wants to follow Chen Shaofeng. Then the little Phoenix opened her mouth and sucked hard. In an instant, the red flame that originally wrapped it was sucked into its mouth. Then the little Phoenix burped. Chen Shaofeng, who was flying, suddenly felt that the temperature around him was rising again, and hurried back to look behind him. This time, he had one head and three big ones. The little Phoenix unexpectedly rushed towards him with the carrier robbing the cloud. "Don''t come here! You''re so lucky!" Chen Shaofeng was startled and shouted quickly. Although the cultivation of little Phoenix is not high at this time. However, the natural disaster of the Phoenix family is extraordinary, and the lethality may not be so strong, but the unbearable hot temperature makes Chen Shaofeng feel a little uncomfortable for such cultivation. If it''s really posted on yourself, I''m afraid I''ll be dried up! "Master, aren''t you going to leave me?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, little Phoenix hesitated and asked weakly. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his heart was overjoyed. I didn''t expect that little Phoenix could speak. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you. You can cross the robbery. Don''t run around." Chen Shaofeng comforted again. "Well, master, stay away from me. I''ll hurry to find you." The little Phoenix nodded foolishly. Several black lines hung down on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. What do you mean I stand away? You don''t have to come with me However, he quickly got up and flew to the cave in the distance. At the same time. An orange flame in the sky broke through the robbery cloud and galloped towards the little Phoenix. Huh!? Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and glanced at the orange flame in the sky. "The temperature of this civilization is much higher than just now! Does the colorful Phoenix have to experience seven colors of flames?" Chen Shaofeng murmured in his heart as he flew If so, the second flame is already so hot. What temperature does the seventh flame have to be? I''m afraid only the Phoenix family can survive such a disaster. If you are a Terran practitioner, I''m afraid you''ll be roasted directly. Orange flame is no exception. The little Phoenix opened her mouth and sucked hard, and the orange flame was swallowed by it. Buzzing~ Maybe because the little Phoenix swallowed the flame one after another, Tianjie felt despised. There was a buzz in the sky. Once again, a large number of clouds gathered from the already thick clouds. It''s not just that. The powerful power of heaven and earth is becoming stronger and stronger. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. "Is it because of my existence that the robbery has escalated?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and muttered. At present, his speed is also faster and faster. At this time, the little Phoenix in the sky dare not despise it. Cautiously staring at the robbery clouds in the sky, fluttering up. Buzzing~ With a buzz. A thick golden flame shot out of the robbery cloud. For a time, the temperature of the whole space soared several times! Even Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments in the virtual realm feel hot and dry. At this time, Guixu, who was standing in front of the cave gate, looked at the little Phoenix with a frown. "No... I''ve seen several colorful Phoenix in ancient times. I''ve never seen the growing up robbery. It''s so abnormal... What''s this grandma''s gadget?" Guixu stroked his goatee and muttered. This boy is a freak. He can''t be a pet. Is he also a freak? Glanced at Chen Shaofeng who was flying quickly. The corner of Guixu''s mouth lifted slightly. "I''m very vindictive. You want to escape in my cave, but I won''t let you in!" Guixu smiled and thought it over. Then he waved his big hand, and a barrier immediately wrapped the whole mountain in it. After all this, Guixu took out a chair and sat in front of the cave door. He smiled and looked at the figure of Chen Shaofeng in the distance. Chapter 2452 The third flame, even the little Phoenix, did not dare to swallow it directly. The temperature of the flame made even the little Phoenix feel a little hot. Finally, the flame lasted for half an hour, and finally went out gradually. And as the third flame ends. The little phoenix also showed a little tired color. But I looked at Chen Shaofeng who was still flying in the distance. Its eyes were firm again. Oh! The little Phoenix is unyielding and singing in the sky. Whoosh! A dark green flame rushed out of the robbery cloud. The temperature between heaven and earth suddenly rose again. At this time, Chen Shaofeng finally returned to the Dongfu mountains where Guixu is located. Dong! But just as he wanted to enter the foot of the mountain. He bumped his head against an invisible barrier. "Old man! You wicked smoking old thief!" Chen Shaofeng knew it in an instant. The old thief Guixu will never miss any chance to repair himself. This is definitely the black hand under Guixu! But GUI Xu, who was half lying in front of the cave, closed his eyes slightly, as if he were asleep. Chen Shaofeng hates the itching of his teeth. At this time, he could not wait to strip the old guy from Guixu and frustrate his bones and ashes. But his cultivation is not as good as others! After some cursing, he didn''t go on. Because Guihui obviously wanted to fix him, even if he broke his voice, Guihui wouldn''t let him in. Then he sat down cross legged at the foot of the mountain. For a time, the skill learned from the Jiutian tablet also worked. This skill is called the nine spirits resist heaven Sutra. It has existed forever since the beginning of heaven and earth! The nine day monument has existed since the birth of heaven and earth! The nine spirits'' Sutra is the skill imprinted on the stone tablet. No one knows where it comes from, and no one knows what class it belongs to. However, every practitioner who has obtained this skill has undoubtedly become the universal respect! At this time, he runs the skill with him. For a time, the unbearable heat gradually subsided. Eh! Guixu looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. He thought that even if Chen Shaofeng had studied for a year, he should not be able to run smoothly. But at this time, it seemed that it was really beyond his expectation. With Chen Shaofeng''s exercise, his body surface is like a thin barrier. As long as he inhales the aura in his body, it is all the purest aura. Those magazines are automatically filtered out of the body. At this time, the restlessness in the air, even after touching his body surface, bounced off. "Hum! This stone thing! I provide you with delicious food and drink every day. As a result, you don''t even pass me a scripture!" Guixu looked at Chen Shaofeng with envy and thought extremely in his heart. "No! You really make me jealous! It seems you have to suffer!" Guixu stroked his goatee and the thief muttered with a smile. At this time, under the constant resistance of the little Phoenix in the sky, the dark green flame finally subsided slowly. And as the fire subsided. Chen Shaofeng also glanced at the little Phoenix in the distance. After this glance, he was really a little worried. That''s just the fourth way. If you look at it according to the seven colors, there may be three more flames. But at this time, the feathers of the little Phoenix had been scorched. If we continue like this, I''m afraid the ferry robbery is not over, and the little Phoenix will be made into roast chicken. In the twinkling of an eye, half a cup of tea Kung Fu passed. The fifth flame was also shot from the robbery cloud. à¦~ The little Phoenix shouted reluctantly and rushed towards the flame. This is a disaster! There is no escape, it can only meet the difficulties! However, this flame was just the first contact, and the little Phoenix immediately gave a painful cry. Chen Shaofeng felt cold. The flame is so terrible! Is the Phoenix family so against the sky? Are the people of the Phoenix family too abnormal? This kind of disaster is really someone... Can a phoenix spend it? While pondering, he glanced at the Guihui ruins in the distance, still pretending to sleep. As the fifth flame dissipates. The body shape of the little Phoenix is also very depressed. Looking at the little Phoenix painfully. Chen Shaofeng bit his teeth hard! "Old thief! I know you have all the means. Now help it and write off your business and mine!" Chen Shaofeng shouted reluctantly. Although he hated Guixu in his heart, he wanted to be skinned and cramped! Whip the corpse on the spot! But the position of little Phoenix in his heart is obviously higher. How could I bear to watch such a little guy pestering himself every day die under the scourge! It seems that even returning to the ruins is a bit of an accident. Then he raised his eyelids slightly and glanced at Chen Shaofeng. A moment later, when Chen Shaofeng was about to speak. "Hum! It''s zuhuang! If it can''t survive this disaster, even if I do it, it will disappear afterwards! Can you understand zuhuang''s dignity!" Guixu rare serious way. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Zuhuang? What new term is this? Is the colorful Phoenix called zuhuang in the age when the old man lived? Well... It seems possible. But that''s not the point. The point is to see the little Phoenix who is unable to parry at this time. Chen Shaofeng looked up at the sky worried. The little Phoenix really sticks to him on weekdays, but he also knows the pride in the bottom of the little Phoenix''s heart. At this time, even Guixu saved the little Phoenix. I''m afraid the little Phoenix will be depressed, but it will eventually die. But can I just stand by? Chen Shaofeng looked at the screaming little Phoenix in the sky. The sixth flame did not last long. With the end of the sixth flame, the little Phoenix fell to the ground. Chen Shaofeng was so anxious that he wanted to rush out. "Why do you think its natural disaster is so strong? Are you afraid it will die too slowly?" Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to leave. Guixu turned his eyes and said speechless. Chen Shaofeng felt a chill when he heard the speech. After all, there are some own reasons. ... No! If you have influenced the natural disaster of little Phoenix, should you also be the one who should be robbed? But why didn''t you get through the robbery? It seems... I didn''t cross the robbery when I broke through. Chen Shaofeng murmured with a frown. At the same time, a faint purple light in the sky flashed away. Unprepared Chen Shaofeng felt that he was almost cooked at this moment. Immediately he hurried to run the nine spirits to resist the heavenly Sutra. The cultivation of little Phoenix at this time is just equivalent to the appearance at the beginning of fairyland. However, at the beginning of the fairyland, the natural disaster made him feel so intolerable as a practitioner of the virtual divine realm. Chapter 2453 ঠ~! As the purple light flashed away. The little Phoenix murmured with a shrill cry. At the same time. The little Phoenix is like nature without fire. The mysterious rich purple flame is constantly burning on it. The little Phoenix curled up on the ground in pain. Chen Shaofeng painfully closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look at it. "This is not necessarily a bad thing for it. If it can survive this disaster... Hey... Hey..." The corner of Guixu''s mouth lifted slightly, hehe said with a strange smile. In the twinkling of an eye, half a cup of tea Kung Fu passed. At this time, the little Phoenix had no movement. Only the flame that renders the whole space purple is still burning. Breath period... Chen Shaofeng looked at the little Phoenix in the distance in disbelief and whispered. At this time, the little Phoenix had no breath. According to the practitioner''s normal situation. It''s out of my mind "What about the disaster? I''ll kill you sooner or later!" Chen Shaofeng flew into a rage and soared into the air. GUI Xu, who was originally watching the play, narrowed his eyes and glanced at Chen Shaofeng meaningfully. There was only an uncertain look on his face. And when he watched Chen Shaofeng rush out. After a long time. He sighed helplessly. "Maybe... The master doesn''t want to see you like this..." The ruins were full of memories. Then he took out a dark pill with his eyes very painful. "His grandmother''s! How many years have I stayed! I didn''t expect that I didn''t eat it in the end! It''s really his grandmother''s bad luck!" After saying that, his mouth trembled and threw the pill out. The dark light is amazing! Charlotte, who had flown a distance, didn''t see what it was. A dark light flashed past. Chen Shaofeng looked back in amazement at the peak of Guixu. "What are you looking at? Get back here! You know how much blood I''ve shed!" GUI Hui roared angrily. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Then he looked at the lifeless little Phoenix in the distance. Forget it... The old boy is worried. With his stingy nature, he must have paid a lot of money Then he turned around and left. He was also very afraid of those purple flames. As a colorful phoenix of the Phoenix family, the little Phoenix can''t carry it. Not to mention him. He doesn''t think his patience with fire can match that of little Phoenix. After all, the art industry specializes in And as he turned away. Just a few breaths. The thick clouds in the sky, which were supposed to dissipate, condensed again in an instant. Pop! An amazing deep purple thunder burst into the void. Chen Shaofeng looked at the sky in horror. Isn''t this seventh flame enough!? Still coming!? What the hell is this? But at this time, the hot and dry feeling between heaven and earth made him vaguely feel as if he was about to be ignited. At that moment, he dared not delay at all and quickly flew out towards the cave where Guixu was located. He didn''t know what would happen next. But looking at Ban Tianwei, you can guess. I''m afraid the next day''s disaster is the most terrible. Not much Kung Fu. Chen Shaofeng has just returned to the foot of the mountain. Buzzing~ There was a buzzing sound between heaven and earth. For a time, the dry and cracked land that has been baked in this space has split countless crack winds in an instant. Dark holes in the sky were torn open. "It''s broken! The barrier is torn! His grandmother''s! I''ve lost a lot! I''ve lost a pill, not to mention the treasure repair space! What evil did I do! How did I pull this gadget in! It''s been bloody and moldy for eight lifetimes!" Guixu looked at the dark holes in the sky and scolded angrily. Chen Shaofeng looked at the meat pain in Guixu, and his face was trembling. For a time, it was cool in his heart! "Wait! I''ll make you hate heaven sooner or later!" Chen Shaofeng tilted his lips and muttered with Yin pity. And as the heat between heaven and earth reaches a limit. Suddenly, the robbery clouds in the sky contracted rapidly. Just now I couldn''t see the marginal cloud robbery. It was just a few breathing efforts. It has turned into a cloud with only more than ten miles of square yuan. However, Chen Shaofeng felt like he could tear up the world in the clouds. At the same time. Black and white flames slowly fell from the robbery cloud. The target is the little Phoenix lying on the ground without any vitality. Chen Shaofeng tried to approach the past with his spiritual sense. However, his spiritual consciousness has not gone far. With a burst of heart piercing pain. Um! Chen Shaofeng gave a stuffy hum, and then his spiritual consciousness shrank back in an instant. The outside temperature is too high for him to bear! If it weren''t for the mystery of Jiuling imperial Scripture! By this time he was already an adult. "Such a terrible temperature, if it falls, won''t the little Phoenix turn into fly ash?" Chen Shaofeng murmured pale. "You little thing! Do you know how much money I''ve paid? If you''re free to care whether that little thing turns into fly ash, you''d better think about how to compensate me for my loss!" Although the cultivation of returning to the ruins is not close. But you can also hear Chen Shaofeng''s muttering. Then he roared angrily. At this time, countless kinds of minerals, spiritual fluids and other things in his space ring were flying towards the sky. And those torn holes in the sky also recovered after these things poured in. However, the robbery cloud in the sky is still tearing the space. This has led to the constant throwing out of countless materials. Chen Shaofeng looked at it in amazement. His face was green and his mouth was trembling. He was about to return to the ruins with cramps. This time, we can see that Guixu is really bleeding! I''m afraid I won''t be pulling people in for at least tens of millions of years. In the distance, as the robbery cloud gradually turned into black and white flames, it fell. The little Phoenix''s flesh constantly had spiritual power, and the light evaporated. It seems as if the body of the little Phoenix is being continuously decomposed into the most original aura. Chen Shaofeng felt extremely uneasy in his heart. He doesn''t know what Guixu ate for little Phoenix! But can this terrible flame, even if it is anything, be carried? But at this time. With the black and white flame falling completely. A fierce storm swept out. Chen Shaofeng hurriedly subconsciously stretched out his arm to protect his face. Click! Suddenly a crisp sound came out. The heavenly power between heaven and earth suddenly disappeared. Just after a flash, Tianwei spread again. Feel the change. Chen Shaofeng quickly looked up. At this time, there is a Tai Chi Group on and under the body of the little Phoenix. The two Tai Chi patterns are stationary. Chapter 2454 Click! Suddenly, the Yin and Yang patterns on the upper and lower sides of the little Phoenix turned. And as it turns. An air wave surged in. The little Phoenix''s body is also transpiration for a little spiritual power. Chen Shaofeng frowned. Although at this time, it seems that this natural disaster did not cause much damage. But every rotation on that day will erase part of the little Phoenix''s body. If this continues, I''m afraid the little Phoenix will evaporate completely in a short time. "Old thing! What did you give it to eat? Are you sure?" Chen Shaofeng shouted. "Bah! If I don''t give it the pill, it will become fly ash once! If it can''t survive the disaster, it will be killed in the air!" While repairing the sky, Guixu was angry and unwilling to say. Chen Shaofeng felt a little relieved when he heard the speech. Since Guixu is so sure, it should be no problem. Over time. An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, the feathers on the body surface of the little Phoenix had been worn away. The rest is the flesh of the little Phoenix. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was also a little worried. Buzzing~ Suddenly, the little Phoenix''s body shook slightly. Then the colorful flames burst into flames. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up. At this time, he can feel the breath and upgrading of the little Phoenix again. And as the little Phoenix recovers again. The Yin and Yang patterns around also turned with a clatter. Different from just now, the yin-yang pattern is constantly turning. But the little Phoenix caught in the middle is not empty under such circumstances. The colorful light constantly resists the attack of yin and Yang patterns. Although it was difficult to see the little Phoenix, it had resisted the attack. Chen Shaofeng also nodded in his heart. It''s really worthy of being a phoenix family. It''s too resistant to high temperature. At this time, Guixu finally stopped in pain. This time, he consumed a lot of treasures to repair the space. There are many materials in it, all of which can be called the best. "Boy, I lost too much this time! If you don''t compensate me well, I didn''t play with you!" The figure of Guixu suddenly came to Chen Shaofeng and said fiercely. "Don''t worry, I will repay you well in the future!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Repay you? I want to repay you in the future! There is no better way to repay you for letting you go! Returning to the ruins naturally doesn''t know what Chen Shaofeng thinks. But looking at Chen Shaofeng''s strange eyes, he subconsciously shrunk his neck. "How do you feel that this boy has a bad intention?" Guixu muttered in his heart. At this time, the yin-yang pattern on the little phoenix also began to be illusory. The strong Tianwei around is also gradually fading away. It seems that this should be the disaster of little Phoenix has been successfully ended. Chen Shaofeng happily stopped the operation of the skill and looked at the little guy. This time, the promotion of little Phoenix looks very big. And as for combat effectiveness It''s not much worse than that. At this time, he realized that the realm was the middle of the earth realm. The little Phoenix... It''s not a Terran. I don''t know whether to feel Chen Shaofeng or not. But judging from the smell, it should be very strong. Not much Kung Fu, as the yin-yang pattern on the little Phoenix completely disappeared. Oh! The colorful light on the little Phoenix burst out. Under the dazzling light, the feathers on the little Phoenix, which had been eliminated by demons, grew slowly with the naked eye. Just a few breaths. The red feathers on the little Phoenix have become colorful feathers. At this time, the little Phoenix was red. And the more to the edge, the look also changes gradually. Especially the several divine feathers on the tail look very extraordinary. "How beautiful." Charlotte nodded and muttered. And with the little Phoenix''s feathers stretched out again. Then it soared and soared in the air. "Zu Huang... I don''t know how the Phoenix family will react if they know there is such a little guy..." Guixu touched his chin and said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng shrugged casually. What about the Phoenix family? Anyway, the little guy in front of him won''t change. "By the way, old man, the zuhuang you said should be the colorful Phoenix?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly asked. Zuhuang sounds very powerful. He is really curious about the colorful Phoenix. "Colorful... Phoenix?" Guixu looked back at Chen Shaofeng in amazement. "Hey... Ignorance is the original sin... I thought you were ready to accept everything. Unexpectedly, you didn''t know anything. Maybe it would be better for you." Guixu said with a slight meditation. Um Chen Shaofeng looked at Guixu puzzled. What''s the meaning of this? Is there any secret you don''t know? But I didn''t treat the little guy badly! Even if the Phoenix family doesn''t make sense, it won''t be how about themselves? "What do you mean, old man? I don''t think I''ve done anything bad?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "Boy, do you know the rank of the Phoenix family?" This time, after thinking carefully for a moment, Guixu said again. "The rank of the Phoenix family? It''s the Golden Phoenix, the three colored Phoenix, and behind the five colors is the seven colors?" Chen Shaofeng asked tentatively. Not to mention, he''s really a little uncertain. He thought the little Phoenix was a colorful Phoenix, of course. This was also told by the elder in the lock demon tower of the town magic department that day. But it doesn''t seem to be exactly so at this time "And then?" Guixu cracked his grin and despised the way. Chen Shaofeng frowned,. also? "Is that the nine colored Phoenix?" Chen Shaofeng scratched his head and didn''t understand. "Ha ha... Inexperienced boy, the nine colored Phoenix was just a guard beast raised by its owner." Guixu smiled and stroked his goatee. Chen Shaofeng''s heart moved when he heard the speech. It seems that the owner of Guixu is really a little unexpected. Nine color Phoenix guard? I really don''t know whether Guihui is bragging or true. If it''s true, how can such a strong character And the place still looks like it was attacked. The final result was that the owner of the Guihui came to an end. Chapter 2455 "Hum! Don''t believe it. My Master heard that the Phoenix family had two nine color twin Phoenix, so he went to the Phoenix family to ask for the two phoenix eggs. Later, after tens of thousands of years of training, the two little guys were quite strong. Even the seven servants under the master could only draw." Guixu proudly raised his head and said. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. Nine color Phoenix? It is almost simultaneous interpreting. How can all the seven servants tie with a nine colored Phoenix in its heyday? How fierce are these servants? See Chen Shaofeng''s shocked eyes. Returning to the ruins is also very satisfied. Since he came in, the boy has an expression of ignoring everything. I didn''t expect that he was so shocked when I said something about the past. Guixu stroked his beard proudly. "Old man, you go on!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the triumphant Guixu and said nothing. Don''t you just say something? As for so proud? I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "Hei hei, let''s continue to talk about the nine colored Phoenix. In fact, the nine colored Phoenix is not the most noble existence in the blood of the Phoenix family. Like ZuLong, the Phoenix family also has Zufeng and zuhuang. Zufeng! From its birth, it represents his absolute King status. In countless thousands of years, the Zufeng I heard of was born only once. At that time, I was not born to follow my master. The master was challenged by a Zufeng, and the master thought that his cultivation was not easy. It was a rare blood in the world. Finally, he just gave him some advice and let him go. " Guihui said carelessly. Chen Shaofeng frowned and looked strangely at Guixu. What the hell is this? The nine colored Phoenix is already powerful and boundless. Your master not only caught the nine colored Phoenix as a pet. A mythical Zufeng looks like he is not your master''s opponent at all. He was instructed. It''s not easy to let him go after reading his accomplishments? Gollum Chen Shaofeng swallowed and spit in disbelief. The owner of Guixu is also Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body! I think I will practice to that realm one day! "Boy, you don''t think you can practice to that level sooner or later?" The corner of Guixu''s mouth lifted slightly and looked at Chen Shaofeng with a smile. Huh? "Isn''t it...?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a slight frown. On that day, the old man in the hall told himself something about cause and effect. It seems to be saying that some things are already doomed. But the old man seemed unwilling to say more. Maybe you can get some answers from Guixu at this time. "Hey, hey! Boy, don''t try to set me up. There are some things I can tell you and some things I can''t tell you. I can only tell you that without the inheritance of the master, the possibility of your cultivation to that level is infinitely close to 0!" Guixu hehe smiled and said mysteriously. Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes silently. My mind has been seen through. Guixu goods can''t be worms in my stomach! However, GUI Xu said that if there was no inheritance from his master, the probability of his cultivation reaching that level was almost zero, which still made him disdain in his heart. I know that my cultivation is also Hongmeng chaotic Taoism. Why can''t I? "Boy, don''t believe it! The nine sky stele is a unique and eternal skill of Hongmeng chaotic Taoism! If you don''t have this skill, you can''t continue to practice after you reach a high level, just this is enough to stop you forever!" Guixu stroked his beard and said proudly. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. He has never heard of this. However, the nine spirits'' Sutra for heaven was really wonderful when he practiced it, as if it was made for himself. Although he didn''t know what Guixu said was true or false, he thought it wouldn''t be much different. "According to what you said, it seems that Zufeng is no big deal?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. It was rubbed on the ground by the owner of the ruins, and he gave some advice. What kind of guy can you be at this level? "Zufeng is no big deal? Hehe, gadget, I tell you, if Zufeng''s cultivation reaches its peak, as long as he shakes his wings, he can evaporate a piece of the universe!" Guixu said seriously. Chen Shao was surprised at the news. Can evaporate a universe? If so, I''m afraid this Zufeng is really unusual. Isn''t Zu Huang also against the sky in the future!? "Even in the Phoenix family, Zu Huang only belongs to the legendary blood! Because Zu Huang has never been born!" Guixu said seriously. Then he took a meaningful look at the little Phoenix. "Oh? Is Zu Huang''s blood more noble than Zu Feng?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "That''s not true. Hehe, it''s just that Zufeng is the limit of the Phoenix family''s combat power. Although zuhuang''s combat power is slightly worse than Zufeng, zuhuang can bring absolute prosperity to the Phoenix family!" Guixu looked at Chen Shaofeng seriously and said. "Do you mean that zuhuang can change or improve something?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a little meditation. "That''s right! If the Phoenix family has ancestral Phoenix, as long as the ancestral Phoenix exerts its magic power, the people of the Phoenix family can get great benefits! And those Phoenix may even undergo qualitative change. The Golden Phoenix will transform into a three colored Phoenix, and the three colored Phoenix will transform into a five colored Phoenix. The most terrible thing is that the nirvana flame on the ancestral Phoenix will continue to transform, even if the ancestral Phoenix loses all nirvana The holy fire, before long, can restore the nirvana holy fire! " Guixu said seriously. Hiss¡ª¡ª Chen Shaofeng breathed in horror. From the words of Tianxiu of lock demon tower. This Nirvana flame is also extremely important for the Phoenix family! It is a treasure that must not flow into the cultivation world! And even if it is such a thing that is extremely cherished by the Phoenix family, the little Phoenix can continue to produce. This is a wonderful treasure house! Once an ordinary Phoenix succeeds in Nirvana, the nirvana flame in his body will disappear. And this Nirvana flame is almost disposable. Although the Phoenix with more than seven colors can recover slowly. But that''s slow... It''s really slow! It''s a hundred thousand years to start! And that needs some spiritual fruit to help. For ordinary Phoenix people, it has only one chance of nirvana. Whether he succeeds or fails, he has no second chance. Because he doesn''t have enough Nirvana flame to drive. But if the Phoenix family has a ancestral Phoenix. Zuhuang constantly produces Nirvana flame. Chapter 2456 It''s just the Phoenix family''s use of the nirvana flame. That can almost mean that the Phoenix family will enter an immortal era. In addition, the little Phoenix continues to improve the foundation of those Phoenix people. At that time, I''m afraid the Phoenix family will even completely crush all other groups? "Hey, hey! It seems that you have understood what I said. If it''s a Zufeng, it''s OK! But it''s a zuhuang... I advise you to kill it early, or you''ll cause trouble sooner or later." Returning to the ruins, he he smiled and said Yin pity. Chen Shaofeng frowned and glanced at the ruins with some displeasure. The old guy let himself kill the little Phoenix. It''s too heartless! "Why? I can''t do it? As long as you like, I can kill this zuhuang for you. No third person will know." Guixu said confidently. "Looks like I have to thank you?" Chen Shaofeng trembled twice and said displeased. "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Guixu waved his hand carelessly. "Old and immortal thing, if you dare to fight it, be careful that I will frustrate you sooner or later!" Chen Shaofeng warned with a solemn look. He is not interested in what the Phoenix family will do in the future. But at least for now, he won''t let Guixu kill the little Phoenix. "Don''t you think so now? Hey, to tell you the truth, if you weren''t a Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, this little guy would die! As a Terran, I can''t let such a threat exist, but at this time, it seems that it may bring you some wonderful variables." Guixu smiled and didn''t care. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng was a little relieved. He was really afraid of Guixu''s desperate attack on the little Phoenix. With his strength at this time, I''m afraid he can be blown to death in one breath. If he really wants to kill, he can''t stop it. "Old man, your strength is so powerful. Why don''t you go out to help the Terran? And why do I feel that your cultivation is even higher than those supreme ones? The supreme Zuo Tao I saw in the Dan Feng city that day seems not as strong as you." Chen Shaofeng asked casually. "Supreme? I bah! This rubbish is also called supreme? The well frog doesn''t know how big the sky is!" Guixu said disdainfully. Chen Shaofeng took a strange look at Guixu. At least this sentence, he felt that Guixu did not lie. Zuo Tao should not be the opponent of Guixu. I just don''t know why such a strong man as Guihui is in such a ghost place! "Since you are so powerful, you should know the outside world? Then why don''t you go out and help the Terran?" Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. "I..." Guixu seemed to say something, but he suddenly glanced at Chen Shaofeng. "I promised my master that I would guard the soul of Jiutian stele here, so I can''t leave." "I don''t think you can leave this space?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said confidently. Hearing this, Guixu smiled noncommittally. "Without me, the Terran practitioners in the land of reincarnation have long been extinct." Guixu said calmly. But these words sounded like a bolt from the blue to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at Guixu in disbelief. He had suspected it before. Even ordinary demons are better than Terran practitioners. Besides, there are general demons on top of ordinary mixed demons, and there are heaven demons on top! And there are holy demons above the heavenly demons! If you really want to take turns to mix demons, as long as there are demons at the same level as Zuo Tao, you can hang Zuo Tao at will. But why did the mixed demon clan keep such a situation and never destroy the Terran? At this time, he finally seemed to understand something. The old guy Guixu doesn''t necessarily know the outside world. "By the way, I think you''re pretending to be a Tianmo family and mixing with several Tianmo families. What do you want?" Guixu suddenly asked. Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes and glanced back to the ruins. "The cultivation resources of the mixed demon family should not be in vain. They are in vain anyway." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care. "Hey, hey, you''re really not a good guy, but with your cloud magic bead disguise, you''ll be seen through sooner or later." GUI Hui said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. If I see through, I''ll give up my identity." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care. He was already ready to be seen through. However, it doesn''t matter. Tianfeng is just an identity. Even if he is seen through, he will practice like a Terran. He borrowed Tianfeng''s identity just to be convenient. After all, I have to finish the task myself. "Hey, hey! Do you want me to help you? I can give you a cloud magic bead! No one can see through your disguise in this space!" Guixu''s eyes turned and smiled. Chen Shaofeng looked back at Guixu in amazement. The old man isn''t making any plans again, is he? Is it difficult that he wants me to show my feet and be chased by the Tianmo clan at the critical time? It''s really possible. It''s really possible that this old boy''s whole person means! Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s disdainful eyes, Guixu was really wronged for a while. I''m so unreliable!? "Don''t worry, I''m not going to tease you this time, but to negotiate a deal with you!" Guixu reached out and patted Chen Shaofeng on the shoulder. "No, old man, you are very bad! You think I will be fooled by you!" Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful pursed mouth. Guixu wanted to cry for a time! Since he knew that the little Phoenix was Zu Huang, he moved his mind. But I never said it clearly. At this time, he asked for something. But I didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng didn''t believe him anymore. "This time I swear I''m not going to tease you!" Guixu smiled bitterly. "Why don''t you swear first?" Chen Shaofeng asked with some uncertainty. He doesn''t believe this old man will be so kind! Now Guixu made an oath to the way of heaven without hesitation. This time he really didn''t want to make fun of Chen Shaofeng, so the oath was also extremely crisp. Hear the oath made by Guixu. Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart. It seems that this old guy is really not playing with himself this time. "Tell me!" Chen Shaofeng touched his chin and said. "Hey, hey! My condition is that when the little guy''s cultivation reaches a certain level and the nirvana flame in his body can grow by itself, you let him do something for me!" Guixu said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and looked at the little Phoenix. "No! Who knows what you old man is doing! Who knows what you old man is plotting!" Chen Shaofeng said simply. When I returned to the ruins, I was stunned. "I don''t need it to do anything, as long as it uses the nirvana flame to help me reborn." Guixu said with a bitter smile. Chapter 2457 "Another Nirvana flame?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. This Nirvana flame is extremely precious to the people of the Phoenix family! Even the little Phoenix can give birth to the nirvana flame in the future. I''m afraid it can''t be used recklessly. He doesn''t want to promise anything for little Phoenix. "Don''t worry! This little guy won''t consume too much..." Guixu turned his eyes helplessly. "No! I can''t promise you this." Chen Shaofeng said simply. He never regarded the little Phoenix as his own pet, So for this kind of thing, he has to respect little Phoenix''s own ideas. "Master, just promise him, but it will not happen until I awaken the power of my blood." Between the two chatting, the little Phoenix in the distance passed on his spiritual consciousness. This psychic sense can transmit sound much faster than flying over! At this time, the little Phoenix disaster is over. It''s already flying this way. Chen Shaofeng frowned and pondered. In fact, this matter is not very necessary. He doesn''t have to sneak into the mixed demon clan. "You must sneak into the mixed demon clan!" Guixu suddenly said. "I''ll take the test! You''re really a roundworm in my stomach! How do you know what I think?" Chen Shaofeng said with wide eyes and a surprised face. "Go away! I just want to say that the mixed demon clan collected three pieces of nine heaven monument here. You can''t even go if you don''t want to!" Guixu said angrily. Chen Shao frowned slightly when he heard of Yan. This is a big problem! Unexpectedly, the mixed demon clan collected three fragments of the nine heaven monument. If he wants to enter the mysterious space, he must collect the complete nine day monument! Don''t say three dollars less! I''m afraid I can''t lose one piece! "OK! I can promise you, but I must wait until the little Phoenix''s blood awakens." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment, and then solemnly said. Guixu seems not surprised by this. With his cultivation, the sound transmission of the spirit stone of the little Phoenix is naturally impossible to escape his exploration. Then he smiled and said, "no problem! I''m not in a hurry anyway!" Chen Shaofeng nodded helplessly. Not much effort. The little Phoenix finally came back. At this time, the gorgeous color of the little Phoenix is noble! In particular, the virtual shadow of a crown above his head is even more wonderful. What surprised Chen Shaofeng most was that the dull hair on the little Phoenix''s head had also become nine. "Hey, hey! Little guy, I advise you to keep a low profile, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t live long." Guixu hehe smiled at the little Phoenix. "Smelly old man! Dare to tease the master! I have to teach you a lesson today!" Seeing Guixu dare to say himself, how could little Phoenix''s arrogant temperament listen to him. Then the purple flame rose in an instant. "Although the old man''s mouth is smelly, what he said is still right. You''d better pretend to be the same as before, so that you won''t be stared at by someone with a heart. If it''s really like that, it''ll be troublesome." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said to the little Phoenix in the sky. "Oh... Well..." The little Phoenix answered reluctantly, and then its figure gradually narrowed. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a palm sized bird. Fluttering wings came to Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder. Guixu looked at the scene in front of him and his mouth trembled slightly. Although Zufeng, who was a great power in those days, was not his master''s opponent. But the world is invincible! The arrogance, even his master, did not yield. And the little guy in front of me was so willing and obedient Now he has some doubts about whether Chen Shaofeng has a blood relationship with this little guy. "Take out your cloud magic beads." Guixu stroked his beard and said carelessly. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he threw out the dark beads in his hand. Guixu didn''t say much when he took the bead, so he grabbed it. The endless aura around him was caught by him in an instant. And the dark cloud magic bead also became darker and darker. With the infusion of aura, and countless Taoist patterns continue to be engraved. The originally extraordinary cloud magic beads can''t even see through Chen Shaofeng himself at this time. A moment later. "Here you are. Don''t worry. After I improve, no one in the land of reincarnation can see your identity!" Guixu said confidently. "I hope! Otherwise, I''ll skin you alive sooner or later!" Chen Shaofeng took the cloud magic bead and muttered. Guixu gave Chen Shaofeng a bad look. I seem to have done such a serious thing in my life! As a result, people don''t believe it! It seems that this good thing can''t be done! It''s better to do bad things in the future! With the breakthrough of little Phoenix and Chen Shaofeng. In the next month, one person and one bird also began to stabilize their cultivation. Especially at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation reached the realm of emptiness. With the realm of perception, it has also reached the later stage of human life! The combat power is already the best in the land of reincarnation. A month is fleeting. Chen Shaofeng, who has been breathing across his knees for a month, also slowly opened his eyes at this time. "I''m really a freak. It''s only been a month. My accomplishments have been consolidated, and I seem to be a lot more proficient in the use of skills. Is this Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body really the son of destiny?" Guixu muttered. As Chen Shaofeng woke up. The little Phoenix lying on one side also woke up. "Master, are we leaving here?" The little Phoenix said happily. "Well... You''d better not call me master in the future. It sounds strange." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. It sounds a little awkward to call him. "Then I''ll call you father!" The little Phoenix said happily. Chen Shaofeng, who was meditating, stumbled and almost fell to the ground. This is even more outrageous! I don''t know. I thought I had some weird hobbies! That won''t work! "Well... Just call my name..." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "Oh! Good wind brother!" The little Phoenix said, flapping its wings happily. The little Phoenix can''t turn into a human at this time. It must reach maturity before it can incarnate into human form. In its growing period, it can only talk at this time. "By the way, what''s your name?" Chen Shaofeng patted his forehead and asked. "I... I don''t know..." The little Phoenix said vaguely. "Well... I''ll call you Xiao Cai later." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Xiao Cai? It doesn''t sound good! I don''t want 1" The little Phoenix coquettishly said. "What''s your name?" Chen Shaofeng asked casually. Chapter 2458 "I want to call Ba Tianhuang!" The little Phoenix stretched out its wings and said proudly. ..... Chen Shaofeng trembled wildly. I almost had a cramp. Although my name is not very professional, it''s still reliable. This little guy doesn''t have every spectrum at all! Why don''t you bully Tianhuang? "Cough... Xiao Cai, you must be obedient, or I will ignore you!" Chen Shaofeng cleared his throat and bluffed. Little Phoenix was a little flustered when she heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. It has been following Chen Shaofeng since it hatched from the egg. Chen Shaofeng is also very close to it. It has long regarded Chen Shaofeng as half of his father. At this time, hearing that Chen Shaofeng wanted to ignore it, he said tearfully: "small color is small color..." "Well, good! How obedient!" Chen Shaofeng touched Xiaocai''s head and said. "Brother Feng, are we going to drive here? It''s so boring here! There''s nothing." Xiao Cai said wrongfully. Obviously haven''t come out of the shadow of the name. "Hey, hey! I''m leaving! But I have to leave some gifts for the old guy before I leave!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Xiao Cai shivers at Chen Shaofeng''s appearance. Eyes turn. Chen Shaofeng took out a pile of things from his arms. These things are not good things. But these things are all runes and simple arrays. Although the lethality is nothing for his current level. But we can still do it. Then he stuffed these things into the cave. "Brother Feng, what are you doing?" Xiao Cai asked puzzled. "We''re all leaving. Why do we keep it here? Of course we blew it up!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said. "Brother Feng! You are so cruel!" Xiao Cai said disdainfully. I even blew up the cave before I left. Is this the matter of people driving out "Who let him fix me several times! It''s light. Sooner or later I''ll let him strip off Guoben! I have to go everywhere in the cultivation world 1" Chen Shaofeng said fiercely. Xiao Cai shivered when he heard the speech. What a grievance! In short, the cave was decorated. Chen Shaofeng turned and walked out of his cave. At this time, in the hall outside the cave. Guixu is tasting tea with the old God. Chen Shaofeng looked at the aura overflowing in the tea water. My heart was suddenly unhappy! What are you taking out when I drink tea?! Now why haven''t you drunk it!? "Yo, you''re out." Seeing Chen Shaofeng, GUI Xu smiled. Chen Shaofeng stepped forward in three or two steps. There is also a wooden box on the table. Inside is the good tea collected in Guixu. But with the last lesson. This time, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t come to the table yet. Guixu waved his big hand. They put it away with the table. "Old man! You! You are really stingy. You can do it!" Chen Shaofeng said. "Don''t talk nonsense to me! Give me back the tea set of Xiangling valley that day, and I''ll give you this tea!" As soon as he heard this, he roared angrily. That set of tea set, even the God General of that year, is very precious. It''s definitely a good thing! The best of the best! He usually looks at it as a treasure and holds it every day. How are you now! In the twinkling of an eye, Kung Fu changed! Chen Shaofeng disdained his lips and. Isn''t it just a tea set? Who cares! "We''re leaving, old man, hurry to take us back!" Chen Shaofeng waved his hand carelessly and ordered. "Good boy, now you dare to tell me! I just won''t send you back!" Guixu stiffened his neck and said fiercely. Chen Shaofeng shrugged casually. "This bed seems good. I can''t even see through it. I''m afraid I''ll improve faster than my cultivation." As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he turned and walked towards the bed on one side. Guixu looked at Chen Shaofeng and even stared at his bed. At present, a burst of diaphragmatic response in my heart! Mardan! This is not a person! I''m not dead yet. I even miss the bottom of my coffin. "Get out of here!" Guixu waved his big hand. Suddenly, a strong aura bound Chen Shaofeng. Then the aura coerced Chen Shaofeng to rotate 360 degrees in the air. For a time, even Chen Shaofeng almost vomited out. "Old man! How dare you tease me!" Chen Shaofeng cursed with difficulty. "Hey, hey! It''s normal. I''ll send you away." With a smile, a dark crack opened. Chen Shaofeng was then rotated and lost in the space crack. "Old man! You are cruel! But I don''t eat dry food!" The moment when the dark crack is about to be stitched. Chen Shaofeng said sadly. At this time, the little Phoenix held in Chen Shaofeng''s arms wanted to burn the whole mountain directly! Chen Shaofeng''s eyes turned black. Xiaocai was no better. For a time, even Xiaocai hated the old man. "What? You''re not a dry eater? Are you a soft eater?" Guixu disdained to kiss. Then he took out the table and stool and prepared to taste tea again. But caught off guard. Dong! With a loud noise! In the consternation and stupidity of Guixu''s face. The dust and falling boulders flooded him in an instant! With his cultivation, he will not be killed by such an explosion! But his cave was completely destroyed. "Thief! I''ll let you know sooner or later what can''t stop!" An angry roar spread all over the empty space. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also fell into the feeling of no concept of time again. In this space, psychic consciousness can''t detect anything at all. At present, it is also dark, even up, down, left and right. I don''t know how long it''s been Whoosh! Reincarnation forbidden area. A figure was suddenly thrown out of a dark crack in the sky. Chen Shaofeng quickly stabilized his body. "This is... Reincarnation forbidden area?" Chen Shaofeng looked around carefully. But at this time, there was no one around. "No! There are a lot of people in this reincarnation forbidden area? But it seems so. I''ve been in which space for more than a year this time. It''s estimated that the secret place has long been over, but the problem is that tiankuang three don''t think I''m dead?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and mused. A helpless sigh. Then he took out the cloud magic bead. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng turned into the sky wind again. Chapter 2459 And this time it turned into a heavenly wind. Even Chen Shaofeng himself was a little surprised. Because that smell is so real! Even he suspected that he was a demon! Although the previous cloud magic beads can also be disguised. But the disguise is more about body shape and appearance. He never really dared to use his spiritual power in Youyuan city. Or you''ll be identified all at once. This is different. Although his spiritual power has not changed in essence, after the disguise of cloud magic beads. It has completely become the spirit breath of Tianmo clan This means that now he uses his strength casually! Absolutely no one doubts that he is not Tianfeng! "Hey, hey! This business is really cost-effective. That old thing is quite reliable this time." With a smile, Chen Shaofeng immediately soared into the air and flew quickly in the direction of Youyuan city. This time, his accomplishments have been greatly improved! This speed is naturally much faster! But three or two days. Chen Shaofeng returned to Youyuan city. However, as he entered the main palace. He was surprised to find out. There are no tiankuang and others in the city master''s palace. Even the figure of a Tianmo clan can''t be seen. What''s going on? Chen Shaofeng said in amazement. A little meditation, He decided to ask the new city Lord tianteng. "Tianfeng asks to see the city Lord." There is little wind in front of the city Lord''s hall. "Sky wind!?" In the hall of the city Lord, an incredible voice exclaimed. And the next moment. Tianteng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "You''re not dead!" Tianteng said unbelievably. According to the intelligence of tiankuang and others and some other mixed demons. Tianfeng must have died! But why did you suddenly come back after two years? Thinking of this, he looked at Chen Shaofeng darkly. I''m afraid it''s not a Terran spy!? "Death? Why should I die? Not only did I not die, but I also got a lot of opportunities." Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes silently. Why does this man always want to die? Although I am "Hum! Don''t lie to me! You''re a spy sent by the Terran! Tell me! What''s your purpose here!" Tianteng cold sound channel. According to the information of tiankuang, even those who practice in the realm of God and man on that day,. Many fell into it! He doesn''t believe that Tianfeng can escape! Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Fortunately, the cloud magic beads have been improved in Guixu. Otherwise, I would be seen through on the spot today! But now he''s not afraid to be seen through! Because he didn''t underestimate tianteng. Tianteng really didn''t see through his ability! "Lord! Don''t go too far! Although I know you want me to die, you shouldn''t be so crazy!" Chen Shao said coldly. Hearing this, tianteng raised his eyebrows. What''s going on? Did the boy really come out alive? Now he looked up and down. "Show your aura!" Tianteng''s face was gloomy and cold. The aura of mixed demon and Terran practitioners is different. Although usually if it is completely convergent, it is generally undetectable. But once released, the gap is obvious! "Hum! Then I''ll let you have a good look!" Chen Shaofeng''s momentum burst out in an instant. For a time, the breath belonging to the empty spirit state made tianteng''s face change greatly. Although the level of cultivation is not the key to determine the level of combat effectiveness! However, the level of cultivation is a yardstick that can measure the upper limit of a practitioner''s perception level! At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is an empty spirit realm. Even if he realizes that the realm is only the middle of the human realm, he can easily defeat him! "What a strong breath! The boy really got a great chance there! Grandma''s! I knew I should go too! I''m really losing a lot this time!" Tianteng muttered reluctantly. Originally, the fighting power was not as good as his own Tianfeng. At this time, he even began to worry about it What a chance! It''s only two years. I''m afraid Tianfeng''s cultivation will be difficult to guess in the future. He may be a great guy again. Forget it... It seems a little worthless to provoke this guy for Tianyu! "Hmm! I didn''t expect that you really got such a chance there! Well, go back to the clan to participate in the martial arts competition! You should catch up when you go back at this time." Tianteng said calmly. "Contest?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. He doesn''t know any contest. After all, he has no memory of Tianfeng. "You boy can''t even forget the martial arts competition! It''s only two years, but it''s not over yet!" Tianteng tilted his lips and said displeased. "Two years!? no! Shouldn''t it be about a year and a half?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. He should have stayed in that space for about a year and a half. How can it have been two years? Tianteng frowned slightly and glanced at Chen Shaofeng. At least the shock on Chen Shaofeng''s expression doesn''t seem to be lying. Isn''t this boy in this space? But it''s entirely possible! After all, it''s I didn''t expect this boy to have such luck! It''s evil! "Here''s the jade token. I didn''t report your name this time. If you go back late, I''m afraid it''s useless to go back." Tianteng enviously threw a jade plaque to Chen Shaofeng, and then turned to the main hall of the city. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Is he going or not? No? It seems like a good opportunity! A good chance to enter the Tianmo clan! Once he can break into the Tianmo clan, he will have a chance to get the fragments of the three Jiutian steles sooner or later. But if you lose I feel a little empty with my cultivation at this time! According to the old immortal in Guixu. There is definitely a strong one in the demon family this day! A strong man who can sweep Zuo Tao! After thinking for a long time. He clenched his teeth! If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you''ll get a tiger''s son! Spell it! This nine day monument must not be let go! Then he got up and rushed out towards the hinterland of the mixed demon clan. He is a Terran after all! With his cultivation, he entered the territory of Tianmo family alone. Once an accident happens, there is really no way to enter the earth! However, the risk is also proportional to the return. Three pieces of nine sky monument are worth taking a risk. But unfortunately, he is not familiar with the territory of this mixed demon clan. He doesn''t even know where the Tianmo clan is This is the most embarrassing! He certainly can''t ask tianteng! If you ask, it''s too fake! In desperation, he could only fly towards the hinterland of the devil mixing area. In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed. At this time, the end of the mystery in the distance. A big city was also displayed in front of him. Chapter 2460 It''s not too deep into the territory of mixed demons. When he came out of Danfeng City, this place was recorded on the map he carried. This city is called sitting star dark city. The cultivation of the city master is to the later stage of fairyland. The feeling state is unknown, but I think it should be the same as that in the early stage of human life. Briefly recalled the information of star dark city. Chen Shaofeng deflected a little and flew towards the star dark city. He is here to find a map. If he has a map, he can go directly to the territory of Tianmo clan. Otherwise it would be inconvenient for him to go anywhere. After all, he is not a real Tianfeng and is not familiar with here. Because he was not far from the star dark city, he didn''t waste much time, so he came to the front of the star dark city. Here, it is relatively safe. The guard at the gate was also very lax. He didn''t even bother to take a look at the bastards who came in and out of the city. But when they saw Chen Shaofeng, they quickly stood up and saluted respectfully. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was already familiar with the equal rank system in the mixed demon clan. I didn''t say much and went directly into the city. After entering the city, he hesitated. He now has two options, either to enter the auction house in the star dark city to buy a map. Or go directly to the city Lord''s mansion and ask the city Lord of the star dark city for a map. Although going to the auction house to buy one can save a lot of things. However, after careful consideration, he decided to go to the city master''s residence. After all, the map of the city Lord''s house must be much better than the map of the auction house. And according to intelligence, the Lord of the star dark city is a general demon clan. Neither identity nor strength can enter his. He doesn''t have to worry about anything here. Then he turned and walked towards the city master''s house. Along the way, he also found that there was a big gap between the star dark city and the Youyuan city. There are many kinds of shops in Youyuan city. High level practitioners can also be seen everywhere. And there are few from the star dark city to the fairyland, and there is no virtual divine land all the way. On the contrary, those ordinary bastards saw him respectfully along the way. A quarter of an hour later, he came to the gate of the city master''s house. "See Lord Tianmo!" The guard in front of the city master''s house saw that Chen Shaofeng also quickly saluted respectfully. As common as they are, when they see the higher ethnic groups, although they don''t know their names, they want to call them adults. This is what the younger generation calls the elder in the cultivation world. "Let your city Lord come to see me." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. His identity at this time is the demon family. If he is too kind, it will seem a little false. Let it be. "Yes! Lord devil, please!" The doorkeeper said respectfully. Chen Shaofeng nodded and followed him into the city master''s house. In an elegant garden. Not much Kung Fu, a member of the demon clan hurried over. "Meet the demon family and Xingyuan with Lord Tianmo!" Enter Xingyuan into the garden and salute respectfully. "Well, I came out to experience this time. I want to go to the border between the Terran and my mixed demon clan. Do you have a map there?" Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes slightly and sipped his tea quietly. He was stunned when he heard the speech. Come out to practice? Haven''t all the younger generation of Tianmo clan who came out to practice this time gone back? Why is this going instead? However, as a general, he did not dare to ask Chen Shaofeng. After all, if you kill him, you will kill him in vain! Besides, Chen Shaofeng''s breath is obviously much stronger than him. "Yes! Lord Tianmo, wait a minute!" Jiang Xingyuan hurriedly took out a stored jade slip. Generally, some skills, magical powers, knowledge and other things are recorded in the stored jade slips. Of course, maps are also recorded in them. Chen Shaofeng reached out to take the jade slip, and Lingzhi went into it. However, to his surprise, this map really only has the map of the border area, and there is no map of the internal area at all. "Lord devil? Can''t you?" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s frown, Jiang Xingyuan asked carefully. "You don''t seem to have a complete map? There''s no inland map of demon and Terran in it?" Chen Shaofeng said with some displeasure. Although this map is only a map of some places at the junction of Terrans and mixed demons. However, this map is very clear for some things in the mixed demon clan area, and it can be used. He was stunned when he heard the speech. Why does this demon lord want a map of the inland? But he didn''t dare to ask more. Then he took out a jade slip and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. "Lord Tianmo, we don''t penetrate much into the inland area of the Terran, but my map of Tianmo is very complete." He wiped Xingyuan''s cold sweat on his forehead and said respectfully. Chen Shaofeng took over the jade slips and took a look. The map that Xingyuan gave him this time is the inland map of the mixed demon clan. Based on his cultivation in the virtual realm, he simply scanned it with spiritual knowledge and recorded the contents on the map. Then he threw the map to Jiang Xingyuan. "Waste! Do you think I need a map of my demon clan?" Chen Shaofeng drank and scolded. When he was about to throw another jade slip in his hand on the table. "Yes! Lord Tianmo! But... I really don''t have a map of the Terran area!" He said bitterly. Didn''t you want me to mix the demon map with the Terran map? Why do I give it to you now and you don''t want it? "Just go back and continue to practice." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand impatiently, and then stood up. If he spoke directly to mix the map of the demon clan, it would be a little too deliberate. At this time, he fired a false shot through the map of the Terran practitioner area. Not only did he get the map he wanted, but also he didn''t miss a clue. "This... Is! Lord Tianmo, the general Xingyuan will leave." He tightened his heart and hurried out of the garden respectfully. Chen Shaofeng''s face seemed very dissatisfied with him. He doesn''t dare stay here! If he provoked a Tianmo clan, I''m afraid he didn''t know how to die. Although he is a city Lord here, his status is quite high. But compared with the noble status of the Tianmo clan, it''s not worth mentioning. See Jiang Xingyuan leave. Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. After all, he is not a native practitioner in the land of reincarnation. I don''t know the style and customs here. He was really afraid that he would show his feet if he did too much. However, at this time, the concept of equal rank in the mixed demon clan is more deterrent than he imagined! Chapter 2461 After finishing the map, he also hurried to fly towards the territory of Tianmo clan. The territory of Tianmo clan is not close to his star dark city! If he flies alone, I''m afraid he won''t be able to arrive in three or five years! Although this land of reincarnation is only the prototype of a world that has not yet been fully formed. But its vastness has also been reflected. Fortunately, however, there are many transmission arrays in the territory of the mixed demon clan. However, those transmission arrays are in some larger cities. Small town pools like star dark city are not qualified to have. Then he recalled the map, turned and sped towards a city. In the twinkling of an eye, more than two months passed. At the end of the land of reincarnation! On the top of a huge mountain. "In this experience, the top three in each team are listed." An old man of Tianmo clan looked at the young people of Tianmo clan in front of him with dignity. As he said this, more than 30 of the thousands of Tianmo youth present stood up. At this time, the sky in the crowd was so dissatisfied that he would go out to talk. And his side of Tianye pulled him back. Tianye naturally knows what tiankuang wants to say. But this is not the time to talk. They don''t know that Chen Shaofeng is coming back. "Tiankuang, just bear it! Let them be proud! Anyway, they can''t have any ranking with their strength." Tianni whispered in tiankuang''s ear. Tiankuang was dissuaded by the two people, so he turned his head. If Chen Shaofeng is not dead, he can definitely win the place in this competition with his strength! Although the first is unlikely, the first three are still no problem! At this time, the top three of Youyuan city became a group of people who were closer to Tianyu. "Hum! If the wind is still in the sky, how can they be rampant!" Tiankuang disdained to glance at the three people who came out of the queue. "Tiankuang! Tianfeng is just a dead man! I advise you to be careful and don''t bring yourself unwarranted disaster!" The other days in Youyuan city said coldly. "You! Hehe, why didn''t you see you rampant when the wind was there? Now you''ve jumped out one by one?" Tiankuang was a straight hearted man. At this time, he was rejected by others. Naturally, he went back out without being polite. Tianye and Tianni also frowned slightly. Although tiankuang''s words are a bit of trouble, it''s not necessarily wrong! Who dares to say no to these people who have experienced in Youyuan city when the wind is in the sky? Now that the wind is gone, they dare to be so rampant! "Really? The wind is so strong that you let him out! What''s so proud of a dead man?" Another Tianmo youth disdained. Hearing this, tiankuang''s face became gloomy. The three of them watched Tianfeng enter the trial. But they waited for a full month! The sky wind never came out. At that time, they had no hope in their hearts. They already know after passing the test. Success or failure is just a short moment If you don''t come out for a month, you''ll never come out again! "Hum! What? There''s nothing to say? There''s nothing to say. Where are you going? A dead man. Do you think he''s still something?" A group of youths in Youyuan City contemptuously said. Hear the sarcasm of others around you. Tiankuang''s face was also gloomy. However, at this time, the sky wind has died. What else can they do? Even if these people are unhappy, the three of them can only hold it. And now on the platform. "Well, this time, as the best candidate in each experience city, you can also get a reward from the family. Everyone can enter Tianbao Pavilion and choose one skill." Tianwuyou smiled. These people are different. They are all likely to become the people in power in the future. Tiankuang''s discontented lips. This time, the heavenly wind should have received this reward. At this time, even his combat power is enough to rank third. However, tianteng is Tianyu''s father, tianxingkong. It''s impossible to choose him. "The next three days..." Tianwuyou is about to announce that it will start the martial arts competition next. "Wait! I''m not satisfied with the result of this selection!" A distant cry suddenly came. Huh?! For a moment, everyone present looked away in surprise. Dare to question the elders of the family, tianwuworry. That''s too bold! And hear the sound. Tiankuang San also showed a touch of ecstasy on his face. The sound was so familiar to the three of them. "Tianfeng!? ha ha! He''s not dead!" Tiankuang laughed and said excitedly. At the same time, he glanced contemptuously at a group of Tianmo youth around him. Tianfeng died before. It''s no use what he''s talking about! But at this time, Tianfeng came back! See what else you have to say. "Hum! It''s no use coming back! The ranking has already been determined!" A group of youths in Youyuan city said bitterly one after another. "Tianfeng? Aren''t you already in the seventh temple?" Tianwuyou saw the visitor clearly and frowned slightly. "Hehe, not only did I not die in the seventh temple, but I got some opportunities to make great progress in cultivation!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and saluted to tianwuyou. He doesn''t know who tianwuyou is, but I''m afraid he has an extraordinary position to host here. He can only avoid the important and speak lightly. Tianwuyou frowned slightly and glanced at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t even call him a title when he saw him. It''s a little disrespectful, At present, his heart is also a little unhappy. "Even if you come back at this time, it''s too late. The ranking has already been determined. You can push it down." Tianwuyou said calmly. "Hehe, why is it too late? Will the strong in our family be buried?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. However, he was helpless at this time. He doesn''t know about Tianmo clan, but he also knows from tianwuyou''s face. I''m afraid he didn''t do it well, which made the old guy unhappy. "Hum! My God, the demon clan will not bury the strong, but you should follow the rules! You''re too late! Get back!" This time, tianwuyou''s face was also gloomy and cold. "Rules? Since I''m not dead, do you always feel right to make decisions according to the rules of my death?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Tianwuyou glanced at Chen Shaofeng angrily. He was already dissatisfied with Chen Shaofeng''s disrespect. At this time, I was even more unhappy to see that Chen Shaofeng dared to press step by step. Chapter 2462 "Hum! How dare you question what I have done..." However, tianwuyou, who was about to reprimand Chen Shaofeng, was suddenly stunned. Then he quickly saluted in the distance. "What''s the matter? Elder worry free, what''s the matter?" "I''m afraid there won''t be more than three people in the clan who can let the carefree elder have such an attitude?" "I''m afraid it''s the patriarch!" ... For a time, all the Tianmo people on the top of the mountain talked one after another. A moment later., Tianwuyou looked up at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. "The strength of Tianfeng is the strongest in the experience of Youyuan city. Although it''s a little late, it''s an exception to allow you to participate in the martial arts competition. The reward will be given. Tianyuan, who originally ranked third in Youyuan City, will step down." Tianwuyou said calmly. And looking at such a big contrast before and after the day worry free. Chen Shaofeng also frowned slightly and looked at the distance. He was really worried at this time. He didn''t know who the speaker was or what he meant. Although Tianfeng once had a beautiful scene in the family. But after all, Tianfeng''s father was dead. And I''m afraid the speaker has a high status! How could he specially transmit the voice to tianwuyou for him? Did you see through your disguise? Chen Shaofeng really couldn''t figure it out for a moment. In the face of such a strong man, even my grandfather was not sure and did not dare to talk to him. Whatever! If it comes, it''s safe. At this time, the camouflage ability of cloud magic beads is greatly enhanced and should not be seen through. As long as you act carefully, once you should be fine! Then he saluted in the distance. At this time, the dry day demon youth under the stage also looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. They can''t understand. Since Tianfeng''s father died, Tianfeng has fallen out of favor In particular, Tianfeng''s talent is not very good, it can only be regarded as middle and upper. How can such talent attract the attention of the elders of those families? "Let''s start drawing lots. There are 36 people this time. I have marked everyone. Next, three people from Youyuan city will draw lots." Tianwuyou threw out a pile of wooden cards. And there was still a layer of fog on the wooden cards. The spirit and eyes could not see what was written on the wooden card. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. What a coincidence? Is it the Youyuan city that draws lots first? Is it really a coincidence? But he didn''t hesitate. He grabbed a wooden card in the air. As the fog on the wooden card dissipated. A five character appeared on the wooden card. The other two youths in Youyuan city beside him got seventeen and twenty-two. Which of you three comes first? Tianwuyou looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked. The other two youths in Youyuan city looked at Chen Shaofeng. After all, they know Chen Shaofeng''s strength! Defeat Tianyu! Such strength can definitely shake with the top five opponents! Their talent and strength are not as good as Chen Shaofeng. At this time, naturally, they can only see how Chen Shaofeng chooses. Although Chen Shaofeng was absent, they were very arrogant. When Chen Shaofeng came back, they were also very afraid. After all, judging from Chen Shaofeng''s fighting power, it is uncertain that he will be another giant in the family in the future. They dare not provoke Chen Shaofeng, who can rank in the forefront among their peers. "I''ll come first." Chen Shaofeng said after thinking a little. "Well, Tianbing, your opponent is Tianfeng. Take the stage." Tianwuyou looked at a young man on the side and said calmly. "Yes! Elder!" The young man saluted respectfully. Then he jumped onto the Biwu platform. Chen Shaofeng also jumped to the martial arts competition platform. "This is a race competition. You two can''t kill! Do you understand?" Tianwuyou saw them on the stage and told them again. "I see!" Chen Shaofeng and Tian Bing responded at the same time. "Let''s go." Tianwuyou rises in the air, stands on the martial arts competition platform, and looks at the martial arts competition platform below calmly. At this time, he is both the host and the referee. At this time, he stood high in the air to prevent the two from fighting. I''m afraid he won''t stop at the end. He''ll have to save people then. After all, even if practitioners compete with each other, once they use their full strength, they are prone to casualties. "Tianfeng, if I remember correctly, cultivation should not be compared with Tianbing at all?" "That''s right! Tianfeng''s strength should be ranked in the hundreds. It''s really unlucky for him to meet Tianbing in the first round." "Alas... Unfortunately, it is estimated that it will be eliminated in the first round." For a moment, the young people of Tianmo clan talked about it one after another. According to the strength of the previous Tianfeng, I''m afraid even the first 100 may not be counted. The strength of Tianbing is extremely strong. Can stably rank in the top ten. And most of the time is wandering in the fifth. The gap between the two is too big! No wonder everyone is not optimistic about Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, Tianfeng, you''d better go down by yourself so as not to humiliate yourself." At this time, Tianbing didn''t even take out his weapons on the martial arts competition platform. Naturally, he is also very familiar with the heavenly wind. Once they had a fight. But just one move, Tianfeng defeated him miserably. Not many people in the family know about it. "You are very confident! Why don''t you be so confident when you win!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and took out a long gun that was dark and could not even reflect the light. The spear was forged from Haotian magic gold obtained from the seventh temple that day. Some precious refining materials were added. Refined from this long gun, it is the magic weapon of the top grade of the heaven! Chen Shaofeng simply named it Haotian gun. The most important thing is that in the future, as long as he finds high-grade materials to continue refining. This magic weapon can be advanced into the best magic weapon of heaven. And this is the excellence of Haotian magic gold. Once ordinary refining materials are refined. It''s fixed. If you want to melt the material again. Then the equal order potential must be reduced a lot. This is why the magic weapons of the middle and higher levels in the cultivation world are exchanged for what they need, rather than being melted and rebuilt. Almost most magic weapons, once melted, have to lose at least one grade. Haotian magic gold is just the opposite. Even if the materials used in the first refining are not high, they can still be upgraded as long as they are melted again with high-grade materials. The highest level of Haotian magic gold is the best product that can improve the Taoist level! "The magic weapon of heaven''s top grade?" Tianbing''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at the dark spear in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. He''s in the top ten! The magic weapon used is just the middle grade of heaven. And Chen Shaofeng can even have a magic weapon of the top grade of the heaven. Can''t the clan help him secretly? Tianbing''s frown was slightly wrinkled. Chapter 2463 "Do it." Chen Shaofeng casually danced the long gun in his hand and said calmly. And see Chen Shaofeng''s confident appearance. Tianwuyou also frowns slightly Naturally, he can feel Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. Empty spirit state. Even in the younger generation of the true demon family, such accomplishments can be regarded as the top-notch. But he is still very familiar with Tianfeng! Although the talent is good, it is definitely not good. Moreover, after Tianfeng''s father died, Tianfeng became silent, and his cultivation has not been improved for a long time. At this time, the sky wind looks so confident! The breath on the body is no weaker than the sky ice! "Hum! Arrogance!" Tianbing''s face was cold and scolded. While talking, he also took a slender long knife magic weapon in his hand. "Since you asked for it, I''ll just help you!" Tianbing smiled coldly, and then his body shook and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. As the sky ice approached, the long knife in his hand also hit Chen Shaofeng''s head with unparalleled power. "The sky wind turned out to be a silver gun wax head?" "Are you scared? Don''t you even know how to dodge?" "Alas... I thought it would be a battle between dragons and tigers, but I didn''t expect it to be a weak chicken!" "Hehe, I thought it was someone. It''s just rubbish after a long time!" .... The youth of Tianmo family present despised one after another. At this time, even the sky in midair is slightly wrinkled. At this time, the sky wind looks a little unbearable. This attack looks close! I didn''t even resist. When tianwuyou is ready to save Tianfeng. Boom! Suddenly, with a dull sound. Tianbing''s eyes widened and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then Tianbing''s body shot straight out of Biwu platform like a shell. Dong! On a cliff not far away. The sky ice crashed directly into the cliff. Hiss¡ª¡ª "What just happened!" "So fast! How can this be possible! Tianbing has no power to fight back?" "What''s the matter with this heavenly wind? It''s terrible to enter the country in less than two years?" It''s just a move. The Tianmo youth present looked at Chen Shaofeng in horror. At this time, only two faces have not changed much. But they also looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. At this time, tianwuyou, standing high in the sky, looked at the martial arts competition platform below in surprise. Even Chen Shaofeng was a little surprised at the speed of his movements just now. How can a practitioner of the empty spirit realm not be so fast! Can''t this boy be the feeling realm in the later stage of human life? Tianwuyou frowned and muttered. "Elder, is it time to announce the end?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and looked at the sky in the air. "Well, the first Tianfeng won. Go down first." Tianwuyou heard Chen Shaofeng''s words and said calmly. At this time, his attitude towards Chen Shaofeng was obviously different from that before. At this time, even Chen Shaofeng did not dare to underestimate his talent and potential. Over time, it is almost certain that Chen Shaofeng is better than him. Even if it''s not good, at least it''s at his level! "Brother Feng! You''re finally back! Ha ha!" With Chen Shaofeng leaving biwutai. Tiankuang laughed and said excitedly. The three of them have ordinary talents. Even if others form gangs, they don''t bother to pay attention to them. Originally thought of holding a thigh, maybe there will be a turning day in the future. As a result, the thigh didn''t grow up yet. When Chen Shaofeng returned, the three of them had a glimmer of hope. In the future, if Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation status continues to improve. The three of them even have a backer! Naturally, they will not be despised as they are now. "Well, I don''t think your accomplishments have improved much!" Chen Shaofeng looked at them and shook his head. "Brother Feng... It''s not big! It''s your own promotion too fast!" Tianye smiled helplessly. Their promotion is not small For more than a year, they have been practicing almost the whole process. Even when waiting for Chen Shaofeng, he is constantly practicing. However, Chen Shaofeng''s entry into the country is really terrible. In less than two years, not only the realm of perception has been improved, but also the cultivation has been improved a lot. Especially after learning the skill on the Jiutian tablet. His strength has improved a lot again. Although the Jiuling imperial Scripture is not complete at this time, it is difficult to compare the mystery even with the most advanced skill in the cultivation world. And in the gossip of several people. Half a day. Thirty six people completed the contest. Among the 18 winners, most of them are in the top 10. Only a very small number of people crossed the ranking and defeated the top people. The other two youths in Youyuan city were naturally eliminated in the first round. And Tianbing has become the most unlucky one! He should have been stable and able to pass the first round, but now he was subdued by Chen Shaofeng and seriously injured. "You all go back and start the second round tomorrow." With the end of the first round, tianwuyou gave orders more calmly than Wutai. Chen Shaofeng left the top of the mountain with tiankuang. He is not familiar with this place. Fortunately, his relationship with tiankuang has been eased. Otherwise, he really didn''t know where to go when he was here! At least he now feels that no one dared to lurk in the hinterland of the Tianmo clan before! That day, the hinterland of the demon clan was full of breath that frightened him. Even some of them can almost be compared with Zuo Tao. Just like this, he is also very cautious among the Tianmo clan. Otherwise, once his identity is found out, his life will never be saved. And with the end of the first day of the competition. On the top of a mountain where the Tianmo clan is located. "I''ll see you later, elder Tianming!" Tianming saluted respectfully. "Come in." In the small yard on the top of the mountain, a vigorous and powerful voice said calmly. Tianming was inspired and respectfully entered the small yard. "Elder, the strength of Tianfeng is far beyond my imagination. I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether I can beat him..." Tianming sighed helplessly. He is one of the youth of Tianmo family who experienced this time. It is also the second strongest. Few people of his age can match him. Only the madman can hold his head in the dark. Others even ranked third in Tianjue. Chapter 2464 "Hmm!? are you kidding? Your cultivation is not the opponent of the wind that day?" Tianxing looked at Tianming with a slight frown and asked. Although the news that tianteng came back said it was unsubstantiated. But he didn''t believe it! In terms of intuition, he feels that Chen Shaofeng is absolutely related to the death of his son Tianyu! Previously, he ordered that Tianfeng must be killed for whatever reason. But just then, Chen Shaofeng and tiankuang left Youyuan city and went to the reincarnation forbidden area. As a result, Chen Shaofeng was dragged away by unscrupulous old thieves. Tianteng thought Chen Shaofeng was really dead. Even tianxingkong, who got the news, thought Chen Shaofeng was dead. But not long ago, he suddenly received a summons from tianteng. It is said that Tianfeng is not dead and has returned to the clan. Tianxingkong, who got the news, didn''t order tianteng to do it again. Because at that time, tianteng had found that he was not Chen Sufeng''s opponent. And the sky is a more vicious idea in my heart. He wants Tianming to kill Tianfeng on the spot! He wants to see the wind die with his own eyes! When he wanted to come, whether his son''s death was related to Tianfeng or not. Tianfeng was the only person alive at that time! For what? His sons are all dead. Why should a heavenly wind live? Even if it doesn''t matter! Damn it! "Elder, the strength of the wind soared that day! Tianbing, who ranked fifth today, didn''t even catch a move in his hand. Of course, Tianbing was careless, but the wind moved so fast that I didn''t fully see it. I''m afraid I may not be his opponent just because of this speed..." Tianming said bitterly. The original congenital XingKong found him and asked him to kill Tianfeng during the martial arts competition. He hasn''t paid attention to it yet. It''s worth it for him to kill Tianfeng and win tianxingkong''s approval! Because he came from a humble background, although his name is hung with the name of a Tianmo clan. But in the Tianmo clan, he has no position at all. If he can hold the thigh of heaven, his future may be bright. However, after watching a big battle of Tianfeng today, he also had some bottomless feelings. "I didn''t expect the wind to return. It''s a blessing! Unexpectedly, in less than two years, my strength has been improved to such a degree!" Tianxingkong muttered with a gloomy face. When tianteng said that he might not be Tianfeng''s opponent, tianxingkong really didn''t take it to heart. After all, tianteng''s strength is just like that. Tianteng may not be sure. But at this time, I''m afraid tianteng is really not an opponent. After a little meditation, he reached out and threw a pill to Tianming. "Take this pill. If you can''t defeat Tianfeng tomorrow, take it. This pill can increase your strength in a quarter of an hour! Remember, anyway! You must kill Tianfeng! As long as Tianfeng dies, you will get everything you want." Tianxing said with a ferocious look. Tianming looked at Tianxing Kong''s ferocious face and felt a chill in his heart. "Yes! I know!" Tianming saluted hurriedly. "You step back." Get Tianming''s reply, tianxingkong casually waved his hand and said. He has already said hello to tianwuyou. Including today''s Chen Shaofeng vs. Zhan Tianbing, which is also his intentional arrangement. I wanted to see how much ability Chen Shaofeng has through Tianbing. If the time is right, simply let Tianbing kill Chen Shaofeng. But I didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was far beyond the imagination of heaven. In the twinkling of an eye, one night passed. Early the next morning. Thousands of Tianmo children gathered on the top of the mountain again. "Open the second round of martial arts competition today!" "The first round of lottery starts from the back to the front in the order of yesterday." Tianwuyou stood in mid air and said calmly. The first game was the first dark shot. The impressiveness of the war was Tianjue, who ranked third. Even Chen Shaofeng was a little interested in this battle. Because yesterday''s opponents ranked more than a dozen, they easily defeated their opponents without giving play to their strength. As for the darkness, even Chen Shaofeng himself felt some threats. Today, Tianyan met Tianjue, who ranked third. I think we can see some depth from it. "Brother Tianyan! Please show mercy!" Tianjue is a handsome young man. If he doesn''t look at his four arms, he is really no different from ordinary people. "I never show mercy. If you''re so cowardly, go straight down." At this time, a young man in Black said in a cold voice. Tianjue was not angry when he heard this. Hehe said with a smile: "hehe, brother tiandark is really direct. I also want to surrender. However, if the old man at home knew that I surrendered, I''m afraid he would peel my skin alive!" The sky dark smelled the speech and glanced at Tianjue without expression. Tianjue''s grandfather has a high status in the Tianmo clan and is still above the elders. Although there is no real power, you can appoint or remove elders! Moreover, Tianjue''s grandfather can rank among the top ten in the whole Tianmo family! "Do it." The sky dark said calmly. Like the second ranked Tianming, he is a child of the family with no background but excellent talent. For Tianjue, even he didn''t dare to really hurt him. Otherwise, if the elderly of the comfort family miss him, it will be really troublesome. "Hehe, you''re welcome." Tianjue smiled. Stop talking. Tianjue took out a halberd in his hand. Chen Shaofeng looked at Tianjue unexpectedly. Tianjue looks a little weak. At this time, taking the Euphorbia seems to have an uncoordinated feeling. Although this is the confrontation between practitioners, it has little to do with body shape. "Sweep the eight wastelands!" The halberd in Tianjue''s hand suddenly burst out. The dazzling light on the halberd burst out under the pouring of strong spiritual power. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. Tianjue has excellent control over her own power! Although it can''t give full play to its own strength, it has at least played 90%. Such control over their own strength is already very excellent. Dong! However, it was dark and waved. A big sword as dark as ink and one meter wide was held in his hand. The halberd with unparalleled power hit the big sword in the sky. However, with a loud noise. It seems that the sky is dark without the use of face power. It doesn''t even shake. Tianjue looked at Tianyan, and his face was a little too strong. "Be careful! My grandfather gave me this blow!" Tianjue quickly took back the halberd in his hand and reminded him. Chapter 2465 Dark sky nodded expressionless. Had he not scruples about Tianjue''s background, he would have directly defeated Tianjue. However, with his strength, no matter how hard Tianjue struggles, he can''t be his opponent, So he didn''t care much. With his powerful power on Tianjue, he broke out. For a moment, the Euphorbia and Tianjue seemed to be integrated into one. The power of Tianjue echoed the power of the magic weapon Euphorbia. Just in a flash. That breath has reached a peak. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. The people of the demon family really have some means this day! At this time, Tianjue''s magical powers were quite extraordinary. Even he glanced slightly. At this time, tianwuyou in the air also stroked his beard and nodded again and again. Although the magic power itself is not very powerful. However, Tianjue has reached a limit for the application of magic weapons in his hands! Man and magic weapon are one. This is a sharp and unparalleled magic weapon. At this time, it is even more sharp and terrible! It was dark and his face was a little dignified at this time. "Come on." The sky dark said calmly. Tianjue smiled and stepped on the ground. Dong! Tianjue''s foot was more fragile than the martial arts platform. Boom~ Almost at the same time. The other side of biwutai. Sky dark raised his big sword with both hands and tried to cut in front of him. The sword and the halberd collided. The terrible waves swept away in an instant. Those Tianmo youth with low accomplishments were directly lifted out by the fierce air wave. Rao is Tianye and Tianni almost flew out without checking. Thanks to Chen Shaofeng''s timely action, he saved them from the storm behind. Huh? At this time, Tianfeng looked at a young man not far away. Only he and the young man could be completely unaffected at this time. At this time, the young man was also looking at Chen sweeping the wind with abnormal fear in his eyes. Naturally, he is Tianming. Today''s battle sky has been arranged. He will confront Chen Shaofeng in the last game. At this time, I saw Chen Shaofeng standing in place without any influence. He was also a little uncertain in his heart. Although the pill given to him by tianxingkong can soar, its strength is true. But the price is not small! Once he takes it, I''m afraid it won''t take a year and a half. It''s impossible for him to recover from the injury. Moreover, this is a martial arts competition of the same clan. If he takes Dan medicine to win on this occasion, I''m afraid he will be ashamed of everyone in the future. So if he didn''t push to any step, he really didn''t want to take the pill given to him by tianxingkong. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care too much about Tianming, so he turned and looked at the martial arts competition platform., At this time, in his eyes, it seems that only darkness is a little threatening to him, and others basically have no problem. And now on the platform. Tianjue''s veins have burst, and he obviously has put out all his strength. But looking at the dark sky, at this time, the dark face is still expressionless. "You''re already strong! But you''re still poor after all." The sky dark said calmly. If it is darker than others, it may not win. But darkness is a natural power. In addition to the cultivation of the flesh the day after tomorrow. It can be said that at this time, there are few people in the Tianmo family who can compare with him in the same realm! Even under the same realm of the contemporary patriarch, the flesh may not have his tyranny! Although Tianjue''s talent is also very good, his cultivation depends more on the pill given by his grandfather. Although the cultivation seems not low, it is much worse than the dark sky step by step. Boom! As the sky darkened, his hands jerked. The sword in his hand swept out and patted on Tianjue''s chest. Tianjue just felt that his chest was smashed by a mountain and was abandoned on the spot. But he didn''t fly far. As Tianjue stopped, he had retreated to the corner of Biwu platform. As long as it was dark, he would fall down the Biwu platform. Tianjue looked at the sky with gratitude. Naturally, he knew that it was dark that left him some face. At this time, he was already standing on the edge of Biwu platform. The sky dark uses a little more power to shoot him down than Wutai. However, it was dark and did not do so, which was enough to save his face. If he admits defeat at this time, it is still an individual matter. Otherwise, if you were shot by a sword, it would be a shame! For example, yesterday''s Tianbing was shot by Chen Shaofeng and flew out for tens of miles! Hit the cliff on the spot and passed out. This is a shame! "Thank you, brother tiandark, for your kindness!" Tianjue smiled and hugged boxing. It was dark, just smiled and didn''t say much. Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart. This dark day can be said to be rough. I''m also very measured. I''m afraid I must be a figure in the Tianmo family in the future. If you have a chance, it doesn''t hurt to get to know each other. At least the sky is not a good disguise and hide the plot of the person, is always better than those hypocrites. The next martial arts competition has nothing to watch, at least for Chen Shaofeng. On the contrary, tiankuang three watched with interest. Although their accomplishments have improved a lot over the past year. But the experience of war is not rich. At this time, I saw the top ranked people compete in martial arts. They can also have some harvest. Half a day passed in the twinkling of an eye. There are only the last two of the eighteen. "Tianfeng, Tianming, come on stage. I won''t say much if it''s superfluous. You should be measured and don''t hurt the names of your fellow people." Tianwuyou said calmly. Whoosh! Whoosh! In a flash, Chen Shaofeng and Tianming boarded the martial arts competition platform. Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s ease. Tianming looked at Chen Shaofeng with a heavy face. His aim is to kill Chen Shaofeng! And if he can''t do it neatly, just kill it! Once Chen Shaofeng of the same rank becomes vigilant, it is almost impossible for him to kill Chen Shaofeng! Even if he took the pill, Chen Shaofeng would admit defeat. What should he do? Chen Shaofeng is not the same as before. With his strength at this time, Tianming is absolutely impossible to kill him. Tianming, with a gloomy face, shook his hand. A dagger in his hand. The magic weapon short sword is golden all over. There is a faint golden halo in the dance, which will not disperse for a long time. This magic weapon is a top-grade magic weapon of heaven. Chen Shaofeng took out Haotian''s gun with a calm face. Long guns are long-range weapons. At medium and long distances, Chen Shaofeng is bound to take advantage. Because Tianming can''t attack him at all., But once Tianming is careful. The advantage of the long gun completely becomes a disadvantage. Chapter 2466 If he is just the beginning of an ordinary virtual state, that is naturally the case. But his perception realm is the later stage of human life. And once in the ghost old hall, his manipulation of his own power has also greatly improved! At this time, although it looks the same as Tianming. But when it comes to combat effectiveness, Tianming is far from it! As Tianming approaches. The long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand swept out like a long dragon. The dark gun shadow was just an instant, and it was approaching Tianming''s waist! Tianming, who was already careful and vigilant, felt a gust of evil wind around his waist! I was shocked! The speed of Haotian gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is too fast. Robbing is different from ordinary swords. The more the point of the gun, the faster it will be waved and the greater the impact! Although he only felt some evil wind at this time! But at this speed, if he doesn''t dodge, he''ll be hit by Chen Shaofeng in the next second. Almost without hesitation, Tianming suddenly stopped and took two steps back behind him. And as he retreated. The tip of Haotian gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand almost scratched Tianming''s clothes and swept out. Feel a slight breeze blowing on your stomach. Tianming also pinched a cold sweat in his heart! Fortunately, he didn''t dare to underestimate Chen Shaofeng just now. At the critical moment, he decisively chose to retreat. Or it''s a blow! At least he was badly hurt, even if he couldn''t dodge, he was scratched by the tip of the gun. He even had to go back to the closed door to recover on the spot. "What''s the matter with the wind? Isn''t that ridiculous?" "Yes! Even Tianming is not his opponent. In one round, Tianming was forced back!" "What chance did Tianfeng get? Two years ago, he couldn''t even rank in the top 50. Why couldn''t Tianming, who ranked second among his peers, eat him in two years?" "I heard that he died in the secret place of reincarnation forbidden area this time, and I''m afraid he will benefit a lot from that reincarnation forbidden area if he comes back at this time!" "Reincarnation forbidden area! I was closed at that time, but I didn''t expect such a chance. Later, after I left the customs, I thought it had been too long, so I didn''t go. Alas..." Looking at Tianming''s move, he even suffered some dark losses. At present, the young practitioners of Tianmo clan also began to talk one after another. After all, they are familiar to almost everyone. Used to be high spirited! However, up to now, the situation is bleak. However, such a clan has soared in two years. The changes before and after this are really too big. At this time, tianwuyou standing high in the sky is frowning and staring at the sky wind. Of course, he knows the leading figure in the family. He didn''t have a bad relationship with Tianfeng''s father. But it''s not a friendship. But he has heard a lot about Tianfeng, but it seems that Tianfeng is not just a waste material! It''s a monster! Such a big gap! It took two years not only to catch up, but also to surpass Tianming. "What? Give up now?" Chen Shaofeng grabbed the long gun and carried it on his shoulder. He asked with a smile. "Hum! Give up!?" Tianming''s palm shook., The long knife mixed with unparalleled spiritual power rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. This move has little attack power. But there seems to be a backhand. And as he raised his long gun to meet him. For a moment, the wind raged on the martial arts competition platform. All the disciples of gantian demon family under the stage stretched out their hands to stop them. Tianming quietly put a pill into his mouth while everyone didn''t pay attention. Chen Shaofeng looked at Tianming in surprise. It''s just a race. As for working so hard? And is it really appropriate to take pills and temporarily burst into cultivation like this? He looked up and looked at the sky in doubt. However, at this time, tianwuyou has no expression at all. It''s as if he didn''t see Tianming secretly take the pill. Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly. Tianming''s taking this pill to temporarily improve his cultivation will really bring him a little threat. But that''s all. If you want to test such a pill and beat him, he can only say! you must be dreaming! At this time, tianwuyou should have said something to stop it. But he has been inspired by heaven. In addition, he really wanted to see how much strength Chen Shaofeng had at this time. Chen Shaofeng obviously didn''t do his best with the blow just now. If you compete according to the normal martial arts, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need to do his best at all. He can easily solve Tianming. At this time, no matter what the purpose is. He decided to let the game go on. And as you swallow the pill. Tianming''s momentum suddenly soared. While watching everything on the stage, it was dark. At this time, she sipped her mouth contemptuously. He is not ashamed of Tianming''s actions! If you can''t fight, you can''t fight! How dare you use such inferior means on the family martial arts competition platform! What''s the use even if you win? After taking this pill, even if you can win today, can you still participate in the competition tomorrow? Tianyin doesn''t know the inside of it. At present, he also despises Tianming. I''m afraid even if he knows the contradiction between Chen Shaofeng and tianxingkong, he will despise Tianming. How can a strong man bow his head and drive others!? "What a strong breath!" "Tianming really deserves to be ranked second!" "Yes! Looking at the breath, I''m afraid it''s dark. It may not be easy to win. It seems that it''s hard to say this time." "Ha ha, that''s good! Look at his small man''s success, we should treat him!" The children of Tianmo family also laughed and didn''t care why Tianming''s cultivation suddenly soared. It should have been a foul. But at this time, they envy Chen Shaofeng''s strength! Naturally, I''m happy to see Chen Shaofeng eat flat. "What? Have you only taken the pill to this extent?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said easily. Huh!? Tianming was surprised. At this time, his momentum has improved too much 1 Even in the dark, he is confident that he can touch it! Is the sky wind stronger than the sky in just two years? Tianming narrowed his eyes and muttered cautiously. And hearing Chen Sufeng''s words. All the disciples under the stage also suddenly realized this problem. Tianming''s cultivation soared for two reasons. Either it''s caused by Kung Fu or taking pills. At this time, looking at the meaning of Chen Shaofeng''s words, Tianming obviously took pills. However, at this moment, everyone on the stage is silent. In contrast, they would rather see Chen Shaofeng defeated! As for Tianming taking pills Tianming is the top power in the young generation! Chapter 2467 They have long recognized the status of Tianming. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who suddenly had a chance, was different. In the eyes of others, Chen Shaofeng only got his cultivation by chance. They think they can do it! "Elder! Tianming takes pills! Is this a foul?!" Others can bear it, but tiankuang can''t. Then he asked loudly towards sky worry free in mid air. Hearing tiankuang''s words, everyone looked curiously at the sky. "I didn''t notice just now, so I don''t know if Tianming took the pill. Why? Do you have evidence that Tianming took the pill?" Tianwuyou glanced at tiankuang and said calmly. If Chen Shaofeng said this, he would consider it. But when tiankuang said this, he didn''t even bother to answer. The three of tiankuang''s faces sank when they heard the speech. What do you mean you don''t see! You an elder can''t even see this clearly? Is it too bad for you, elder? Besides! How can the increased Reiki after taking the pill be compared with the Reiki you have cultivated! However, at this time, tiankuang three also understand. Tianwuyou has tacitly accepted the fact that Tianming took the pill! If you see it, you don''t see it! What''s the use of all three of them talking softly! "It doesn''t matter. A clown is just a clown if he eats the elixir." Chen Shaofeng smiled at tiankuang and comforted him. The three of tiankuang looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. Is brother Feng really confident!? But now that the company commander has acquiesced to this fact. Then they don''t know what to say. Then he nodded to Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! Tianfeng! You are so arrogant! How dare you despise me!" Tianming sneered and said coldly. Previously, he was really a little uncertain about killing Tianfeng. After all, Tianfeng seems to have been given preferential treatment by some elders of the family yesterday. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s attitude is a little too indifferent to him. "Yes, I just despise you. What about you?" Chen Shaofeng raised his long gun and pointed to Tianming confidently. About Tianming taking pills. He already had some speculation in his mind. Tianming must have killed him if he took the pill! If you insist on talking about someone who wants his life. At least among the people he knows, there seems to be only sky! Because of Tianyu''s affairs, Tianxing thinks of himself. It''s not a day or two. At this time, Tianming would rather take the pill than take a heavy blow afterwards. This is obviously not to defeat yourself, but to kill yourself! For a man who wants to kill himself, Chen Shaofeng will not be polite to him. "OK! In that case, let me see if your arrogance has corresponding strength!" Tianmingsen smiled coldly, and the power of the long knife in his hand suddenly burst out. Whoosh! The figure of Tianming disappeared in an instant. At this time, Tianming''s speed is fast. Even most of the demon children under the stage didn''t see it clearly. "So fast!" Tiankuang said solemnly. "Brother Feng won''t have an accident?" Tianni said very worried. "Should... No... After all, brother Feng looks very confident." Tianye smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. Ding! Suddenly. Charlotte jerked Haotian''s gun. And with his Haotian gun dancing. The sound of a metal strike also came out in response. And with the sound of the first battle. Next, the roar of the competition platform continued to ring. At this time, tianwuyou frowned at Chen Shaofeng on the stage. Chen Shaofeng''s strength even exceeded his imagination! He originally thought that in the face of such a strong Tianming. How can Chen Shaofeng cope with it with all his strength? Even if it''s delaying time, it''s a tactic at least. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng seems to be completely at ease. "Judging from his strength, I''m afraid his combat power is no longer under the dark! How does this boy cultivate? What chance can he be so strong in less than two years?" Tianwuyou couldn''t help muttering. And with a fierce attack. Tianming''s heart sank completely. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng''s strength to be so strong! After his strength soared at this time, he could resist so easily. Suddenly. Tell the moving Tianming to hold the other three hands. Suddenly he died, and the long knife fell into his hand. For a moment, the voice on the martial arts platform was more urgent. At this time, even Chen Shaofeng was a little serious. For ordinary mixed demons, Tianmo clan has a great advantage in this point. Many weapons have advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that more weapons are used, which means that the more difficult it is for the enemy to stop. And the disadvantages are also great! Want to really skillfully use two weapons, or even more weapons. The difficulty will increase several times. It is the limit for ordinary practitioners to cultivate a weapon hard. But the Tianmo clan is not. There is a four purpose cultivation method in the cultivation skill of Tianmo family. The reason why the strong of Tianmo clan can crush the demon clan. To a large extent, it also depends on the existence of this power method. At this time, Tianming has raised his combat power to a limit. And over time. Tianming''s breath has begun to decline. Facing Chen Sufeng who can''t attack for a long time. Tianming is also a little anxious. At this time, his state has begun to decline. If you can''t kill Chen Shaofeng at this time. Once his cultivation falls, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance at that time! With this in mind, his attack is even more crazy. "It seems that Tianming has completely gained the upper hand!" "Yes, you see, the sky wind can only resist now, and there is no force to fight back." "Ha ha! You deserve it! Who told you to install X!" For a moment, the young people of Tianmo clan applauded one after another. And tiankuang''s face was also gloomy. If you go on like this, you will lose if you keep it for a long time! "If I beat you when your accomplishments fall, will you be unconvinced?" Suddenly, Charlotte said with a smile. As he spoke, everyone was stunned for a moment. Shouldn''t Chen Shaofeng be suppressed and can only resist? How can you talk all of a sudden? What''s going on now? And hear Charlotte''s voice. Tianming''s heart is suddenly cool! He has reached the limit of his combat power! But Chen Shaofeng still has the strength to speak. If so, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng''s strength is definitely not under the dark! Even he began to doubt. Chen Shaofeng''s strength may still be above the darkness. Chapter 2468 Because even if the sky is facing such a strong attack, it may not be able to maintain such a calm attitude, right? "Well, since you don''t speak, I''ll treat you as dissatisfied. Let me perform next." Seeing that Tianming doesn''t speak, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care, hehe smiled. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Tianming felt a burst of diaphragmatic response in his heart! What do you mean if I don''t speak, I won''t accept it! I''m overwhelmed! But can I say? Will the tianxingkong elders spare me? You can handle it! But don''t you think I can handle it! Whoosh! Suddenly. Chen Shaofeng''s figure suddenly disappeared. Different from the passive defense just now. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was not seen by ordinary Tianmo youth. Boom! Caught off guard. Tianming''s body, which was as fast as an illusion, stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Tianming bit his teeth hard. He was photographed on the back of his waist just now. Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to kill him immediately. But it''s very insulting! After such a humiliation, Tianming hates it even more! At that moment, he inadvertently urged the aura in his body to rush up to Chen Shaofeng. Dong! Just in a flash. With a dull noise. Tianming''s figure flew upside down. The blood gushed from his mouth. "It seems that even if you take pills, you are still a clown. I''m very disappointed in you." Chen Shaofeng slowly emerged and said with a smile. The contempt in the words was already the expression of red fruit. At this time, all the people under the stage have been silly The one who had been suppressed the previous second had no power to fight back. He defeated Tianming in a second. Everything at this time is not that Charlotte wants to waste time. After all, this is the territory of Tianmo clan. Although he wanted to kill Tianming. But he doesn''t want to kill Tianming directly. It is not allowed to kill people in this race. Tianming is supported by Tianxing sky. He has no support. In case he kills Tianming, Tianxing runs out to find a place for Tianming and kills him. That''s not worth it. And now the best way is to let Tianming live and die! Tianming, who took the pill, was very unstable. This is the end of the pill''s effect. At this time, call the Reiki in your body crazily. I''m afraid Tianming can''t survive even if he wants to live. At that time, he didn''t kill people. Tianming killed himself 1 That has nothing to do with him. After all, he didn''t kill Tianming directly. "Tianfeng! I''ll fight with you!" This is the first time Tianming has been so humiliated! Even if it was dark, I had never humiliated him like this! At present, Tianming, who lost his reason, inadvertently urged the already violent aura in Dantian. And looking at Tianming''s momentum soared again. Chen Shaofeng also raised the first mock exam. At this time, if Tianming admits defeat, hurry to recover. Six months and a year will basically recover. What a pity! Tianming at this time so recklessly urges the aura in his body. I''m afraid it''s useless after the event. Looking at Tianming who has lost his mind and rushed up. Chen swept away again. At this time, the sky worry free eyebrows in the air have become a pimple. "Is Tianfeng intentional or unintentional? If he is intentional, this son is really terrible! If he wants to kill Tianming, he should not bear the truth. With such an intention, why can''t his cultivation reach the peak in the future?" Tianwuyou is also a rare recognition of Chen Shaofeng. At this time, he only glanced at Tianming with pity. A promising young man whose younger generation can be the second in the family. I didn''t expect it to end like this! At this time, he has lost his reason. Only Tianming, who is full of revenge, can''t stop him at all. Tianwuyou shook his head helplessly. If it had been before, he might have saved the dying Tianming. But at this time, he suddenly found that Chen Shaofeng really can''t peep! Such a trick is really deep. In the war, I still have the mind to think about how to do things without leakage. I''m afraid such a figure will rise sooner or later. Instead, he doesn''t want to offend a Chen Shaofeng for a Tianming. Because he feels it''s not worth it! Even vaguely, he regretted that he had promised tianxingkong today. In fact, he regretted it yesterday. Because it was no one else who gave him a voice yesterday! It is the leader of the contemporary Tianmo clan! And last night tianxingkong came to him again. He also wanted to do one thing and two things! But today he suddenly found that he had better keep an eye on Chen Shaofeng and don''t really do things! Otherwise, once Chen Shaofeng gets the support of the patriarch and stands up in the future, he will be unlucky! Even if Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have the support of the patriarch and has such talent and ingenuity, I''m afraid his future achievements will not be under him! A quarter of an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Tianming is almost exhausted! And now calm down. Tianming also suddenly realized this thing. Chen Shaofeng first kept resisting, so that the efficacy of his pill continued until it began to decay. Then he made a mockery! Let him lose his mind. After he lost his mind, Chen Shaofeng didn''t touch him head-on. At this time, his aura had dried up. The meridians have also been damaged, which is unimaginable. There is no aura in the elixir field, only the sharp pain like tearing! "You! Tianfeng! How dare you harm me!" Tianming was frightened and said angrily. At this time, he had understood that Chen Shaofeng was purely intentional. Chen Shaofeng''s purpose is very clear! Is to drag him to death! At this time, he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry! Even if he doesn''t die, I''m afraid he can''t expect to cultivate in this life. Cough! Tianming, who is in grief and anger, sprays out with a mouthful of blood. Then he fell to the ground. turn in one''s grave! Gollum The young people of Tianmo clan present trembled all over. This is too cruel! I''m so tired! This is really the first time in the history of Tianmo clan! Even the sky in the air was carefree. At this time, his mouth trembled twice. "Dare to fight and kill people in the clan! It''s really a crime to die!" However, everyone was stunned. Suddenly, a vigorous voice in the distance roared into the air. And with a roar. For a time, everyone looked at the visitors. Isn''t this person just heaven and sky. The calculation of the sky is impeccable. If Tianming killed Chen Shaofeng today. Then he can at best say something to keep Tianming. As for a dead man without background, who cares? Who would want to offend a contemporary elder for a dead man? But if Chen Shaofeng kills Tianming. That''s better! He just took the opportunity to kill Chen Shaofeng himself! Personally avenge, he is even more eager! Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and looked at the visitor. He really doesn''t know him. Maybe Tianfeng knew him before, but he''s not Tianfeng! However, looking at the appearance of the man in front of him, it seems that he is similar to the sky. Chen Shaofeng has guessed that this is Tianyu''s cheap Lao Tzu. "Two elders..." Tianwuyou frowned and shook his head slightly towards tianxingkong. He was implying that tianxingkong should not continue to make trouble. Tianming was really not killed by Chen Shaofeng. That''s just killing yourself! Hum! Are you afraid of the patriarch? My beloved son is dead. What am I afraid of! When tianxingkong saw tianwuyou shaking his head at him, he thought it was tianwuyou. It was estimated that the patriarch Tiankui was more unscrupulous. "Tianfeng! How dare you kill your fellow countrymen in the family competition! You know your sin!" Tianxingkong stared at Chen Shaofeng and said. "Oh? If so, the old man should find out the real murderer and severely punish him!" Chen Shaofeng said solemnly. Tianxingkong frowned when he heard the speech. Logically speaking, isn''t the sky wind supposed to be full of fear at this time? But he looked back at Tianming, who was already dead, and his heart had confidence again. Everyone is dead! Is Tianming still suicidal? "Hum! Tianfeng! Do you think you can get rid of the fact that you killed your fellow countrymen by sophistry?" The sky was empty and his eyes narrowed. "Two elders..." Tianwuyou frowned. Tianxingkong didn''t take him seriously. Although there is a gap between him and heaven, he is a little inferior in both cultivation and status. But he is also an elder of the clan. Tianxingkong ignored him so much at this time, which made him a little angry. In front of so many young people, he didn''t give him face at all. Even when he spoke, he didn''t even bother to answer! "Six elders! What do you want me to say to punish this fellow murderer? It''s not too late!" However, before tianwuyou could say anything, tianxingkong waved his hand and coldly interrupted tianwuyou. At this time, all the disciples under the stage also stared at the scene on the stage. Some of them have heard a little about Tianyu. At this time, I saw that tianxingkong was determined to kill Tianfeng. Naturally, they are also happy to watch the excitement. Chen Shaofeng''s fighting power at this time! I''m afraid it''s not even dark. It''s really a great misfortune for everyone to have such a monster at the same age! They may never have the hope of turning over. At this time, the three of tiankuang looked at tianwuyou anxiously. At this time, they can only hope that the sky is carefree. Whether they are in cultivation or status, they are too low. I''m afraid speaking at this time will lead to the opposite effect. At this time, only tianwuyou, an elder who is also an elder, can speak for Chen Shaofeng. Because Chen Shaofeng really didn''t kill Tianming. "Hum! Two elders! Since you want to kill a family child, should you ask the family grown-up?" Tianwuyou''s face was a little iron blue. He was also angry at tianxingkong''s failure to give him face. Even if his cultivation status is not as good as tianxingkong, but he is an elder, he doesn''t need to be afraid of tianxingkong. "Hmm!? I killed a murderer who killed his fellow countrymen. Do you need to report such trifles to the patriarch? If so, the patriarch will not have to practice." Tianxingkong glanced at tianwuyou calmly and said calmly. Although he didn''t put worry free in his heart. However, tianwuyou is an elder in the family after all. Although he has no real power, he can''t control it. At this time, I was angry when I saw tianwuyou. I also explained. "Two elders! Where is there a murderer who killed his fellow countrymen?" Tianwuyou glanced down and asked calmly. He can help tianxingkong, on the one hand, because tianxingkong''s status and cultivation is really a little higher than him. On the other hand, he is neutral in the family and is not willing to offend people in vain. But at this time, tianxingkong''s contempt for him made him feel dissatisfied. The Tianmo clan is divided into two factions. One is the clan leader Tiankui school, which has always adhered to a certain bottom line! The bottom line is that even the elders have never heard of it. It is said that only the patriarch and the supreme elder Tianmo know the things related to this bottom line. The sect led by the heavenly devil is very radical. As early as thousands of years ago, the supreme elder heavenly devil ordered a large-scale attack on the Terran area. Chapter 2469 This matter was finally blocked by Tiankui. The purpose of the Tianmo sect is to destroy the Terrans in the land of reincarnation as soon as possible, and then enter the cultivation world! In addition to these two factions, there is a neutral faction. This neutral faction was established by the elders of a clan. That elder is an elder of the last term. He has strong cultivation. Even the patriarch Tiankui is not an opponent! However, the elder of the Tianmo clan had been closed for hundreds of years. Today, however, their neutral faction is unpopular. Because almost all of them in this neutral faction are people with mediocre qualifications. Except the old ancestor, they basically have no tasks to take. And tianwuyou is already in a high position in this neutral faction. However, compared with the devil''s attack on Tiankui, he is really worthless! At this time, it is very cruel to speak with tianxingkong so hard. "Why? Do the six elders still want to cover up Tianfeng, the murderer?" Tianxingkong''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at tianwuyou calmly. In his opinion, what if the patriarch agrees with the boy? He''s not from the clan leader''s faction! At this time, Chen Shaofeng kills his fellow clansmen. Even if the clan leader comes personally, Chen Shaofeng must die! Otherwise, if such a monster is allowed to join the clan leader''s sect, it will become a great disaster sooner or later! At that time, they paid a great price, which killed Tianfeng''s father. At this time, we can''t pay such a heavy price to kill a Tianfeng again, can we? Since Chen Shaofeng can be strangled in the cradle at this time, why should he stay in the future? "Hum! Since the two elders don''t believe it, how did Ming die that day? The two elders will know by asking the younger generation present!" Tianwuyou cold hum pointed to the many Tianmo youth present and said calmly. Tianxingkong raised his eyebrows when he heard this. "Is there any change in this?" Tianxingkong glanced at Chen Shaofeng in surprise, and then looked at the dry children of Tianmo family under the stage. "OK! Now that the six elders have spoken, I''ll simply ask, and you''ll say who killed Tianming!" At this time, which of the younger generation of the gantian demon family dare to speak! If you really plant Chen Shaofeng, you will offend Liuchang. God has no worries. But if Tianming played himself to death? If you can''t stand the sky, you have to hate them. At that moment, a group of people stared, and no one spoke. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes on the high platform are full of murderous staring at the sky. I''m too eager to kill myself this day! If he hadn''t been here today, I''m afraid he would have been killed by Tianxing empty field! Although he didn''t say anything at this time, he had firmly recorded the actions of heaven and space in his heart. With his talent and opportunity. Sooner or later there will be revenge! The sky is empty! Hum! Sooner or later! You''ll die in my hands! Chen Shaofeng sneered. Although he is not tianxingkong''s opponent now, he has great confidence in himself. "Elder... Tianming committed suicide. It has nothing to do with Tianfeng!" Seeing no one around dares to tell the truth. Tiankuang had the courage to step forward and salute respectfully. Huh!? Tianxing''s empty eyebrows wrinkled slightly and glanced at tiankuang. He has got information about this maniac. Very close to the sky wind. He was too lazy to talk to tiankuang. "You are close to Tianfeng. What you said is useless." Tian XingKong waved his hand impatiently. Tiankuang looked at tianxingkong and ignored himself. At present, he also bit his teeth and retreated with hatred. Although he hated the sky in his heart. But at least he knows the rules and depth. In his capacity, if you dare to contradict an elder. Then even if the other party killed him! That''s a hundred deaths! "You say!" Tianxingkong glanced around the field and pointed to a young man. "Ah! Me?!" The accused young man suddenly changed his face. He knows about Tianyu. Seeing that an elder of tianxingkong came in person at this time, how can he not guess what tianxingkong wants! But can he tell the truth? He belongs to the sect of the supreme elder. If he offended tianxingkong, it would be like killing an ant that day! But what if he doesn''t tell the truth? Once tianxingkong really killed Chen Shaofeng. But how can we hide the truth when we find out? Then won''t he have to top the bag? Even if he is really investigated, tianxingkong can be said to have been misled by him. At that time, take the blame on him. It''s a death anyway What can I do? "Er... I... my aura suddenly rioted!" The young man turned his eyes and cried out in pain. Then he did it on the spot and began to spit it out. Let alone, the young man is also pretending to be a model. Looking at the scene in front of him, the old fox guessed in an instant. Although he can''t guess the details. But I''m afraid Tianming was not killed by Chen Shaofeng, which is almost certain. And when he realized this, his eyebrows were locked. Chen Shaofeng would have died no matter how it turned out. But at this time, such a person who can''t go up and down really can''t talk! Of course, he can understand and pretend to be confused and kill Chen Shaofeng directly. But this is a family affair. He wants to kill a family disciple, especially a family member with Tianfeng''s identity and sensitive cultivation talents. If you don''t have any scruples, you really can''t! He wanted revenge, but he didn''t intend to bring himself in. If he really killed Chen Shaofeng without any purpose at this time, I''m afraid the patriarch Tiankui would be very willing to see this scene. At that time, Tiankui will have enough reason to replace him with his own person! "Is this a trap set for me by the patriarch?" Tianxingkong glanced at Chen Shaofeng with some doubt. He was really a little unsure at this time. It was nothing, but yesterday, the patriarch Tiankui suddenly stepped in and agreed with and recognized Chen Shaofeng. At this time, I can''t say it was a trap of the patriarch Tiankui from the beginning! Tianxingkong touched his chin and couldn''t make up his mind. "Hum! That''s all! After this training, their younger generation won''t have a training task for a while. It''s just a virtual realm. I have countless ways to kill you!" After thinking hard for a long time, Tianxing glanced at Chen Shaofeng strangely. Chapter 2470 After being swept by tianxingkong, Rao is Chen Shaofeng. He also feels that his younger generation is cold. "This old thing is not going to play Yin, is it?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and muttered. There are too many experts in the demon family this day! Even if it is in front of the two long days. That made him feel no worse than Zuo Tao. According to his estimation, Zuo Tao''s strength is almost the same as that of XingKong this day. As for the tyrannical patriarch, he couldn''t even imagine. If you really want to kill the Terran with the strength of Tianmo family, it''s really easy to catch! The most important thing is that this is only the strength of the heavenly demon family. At this time, he doesn''t know what the rumored holy demon family is. "Is it really that old bastard from Guixu who made the effort?" Chen Shaofeng sounded an unscrupulous old thief, and then turned his mouth in disdain. He doesn''t think the old thief in Guixu will be so kind. "Six elders! Since I''m not the person in charge of this matter, it''s inconvenient to intervene in it, but there must be a result of Tianming''s death. Only in this way can we ensure that the rules of Tianmo clan are strict." Tianxingkong suddenly smiled and said calmly. At this time, tianwuyou, who is ready to take action to prevent Tianxing from suddenly executing killers, lags slightly. He really didn''t expect that tianxingkong, who had a gloomy face and could drip water just now, changed his face in the twinkling of an eye. But he is also an old demon who has lived for tens of thousands of years. At this moment, I understood the plan of heaven and sky. But as long as we don''t do it now, that''s enough. As for how to kill Chen Shaofeng, it is Tianxing''s own business. "Hehe, don''t worry, elder. Tianming''s death naturally requires an explanation." Tianwuyou smiled and said peacefully. Naturally, there are statements. As for how to say it, it is to seek truth from facts. Anyway, it has nothing to do with his carefree days. Tianming illegally took the pill. At most, he was careless and didn''t find it in time. Tianming took pills illegally in the martial arts competition. He died in vain. He can''t rely on one of his elders. Chen Shaofeng looked at two old guys with gentle and honest smiles, and his heart was full of contempt. This is too hypocritical. The last second he looked gloomy and wanted to kill. The next moment he greeted him with a smile. I don''t know. He thought they had not seen each other for many years. "Yes." Tianxingkong nodded, and his shadow disappeared on the platform. Seeing tianxingkong leave, Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. At least the current level has passed temporarily. As for how tianxingkong will do it in the future, that is what will happen in the future. At least now he doesn''t have to worry about the sky. "I declare that this competition will win for Tianfeng!" Tianwuyou smiled and nodded at Chen Shaofeng. He is also signaling to Chen Shaofeng to ease their relationship. Previously, he thought Tianfeng would die. After all, tianxingkong''s position wanted to crush a Tianfeng. Isn''t it easy to catch it? Then he didn''t expect that the patriarch actually spoke and approved Tianfeng to let him participate in the martial arts competition. After the two contests, he suddenly found that he seemed to underestimate the sky wind. No matter the courage, ingenuity, talent and accomplishments of the present Tianfeng, they are all the leaders of the same generation. As long as such a character can resist the pressure of heaven, he must be a wonderful character in the future! Although he can be called a high power in the family at this time. But there are five elders and two big men on him. At this time, in his opinion, Chen Shaofeng is afraid of unlimited future! Even one day will dominate the day demon clan is not necessarily! But Chen Shaofeng looked at tianwuyou and felt a little confused. He didn''t know that the relationship in Tianmo family was so chaotic. The two factions are constantly fighting, and there is a neutral faction with both sides of the coin. At this time, seeing that tianwuyou seems to be making peace with himself, he is really confused by some monks. However, as the saying goes, he did not hit the smiling face. He also smiled at tianwuyou and turned away from biwutai. "Brother Feng! I''m scared to death! I thought the old guy really wanted to do it!" I saw Chen Shaofeng walking down the stage. Tiankuang also whispered happily. "Hehe... I thought the old guy was going to do it, but I don''t know what he was thinking. He left by himself." Chen Shaofeng shook his head helplessly and said. He really felt that the sky was empty. I''m afraid he was going to cut first and then play. Even he has accumulated his momentum to a limit and dodge at any time. However, the sudden change in Tianxing''s attitude also surprised him. Although he didn''t know what caused it to happen. But he also knew in his heart that his life would not be easy in the future. On that day, XingKong will die and make trouble for himself. Once he shows his opportunity, tianxingkong will immediately find a chance to be himself. And when they whisper. Tianwuyou cleared his throat and stood on the martial arts competition platform. "Today''s competition is over. Next, the nine contestants who win today can choose a wooden card arbitrarily. If the wooden card is a pair, they will be the opponents of tomorrow. The number of games tomorrow will be determined according to the number on the wooden card. Wooden cards without words can be promoted directly tomorrow." Tianwuyou reached out and waved. Nine wooden cards were shrouded in a spirit mist and floated in front of him. "I don''t know who it will be!" "It''s so happy to be empty this time!" "Isn''t it? One dark day was enough to make people desperate. Now there is another wind. The probability of nine people installing this is half to half." "Hey, hey! I''m curious who will meet these two guys now." Look at the nine people standing in front. For a time, everyone was curious to pay attention to those wooden cards. At this time, all the contestants except Chen Shaofeng were worried. When it''s dark, it''s beyond human power. Now, although there is no Tianming, there is a more abnormal Tianfeng. How can we play! Nine people a wheel empty, eight people four pairs. This is a half chance of meeting dark or Chen Shaofeng. At this time, we don''t even talk about those hopeless Tianmo youth. Even when it was dark, I had no bottom in my heart. Today, Chen Shaofeng was able to cope with the skyrocketing cultivation of Tianming. Such strength has posed a great threat to him! Although he is eager to fight with Chen Shaofeng, it is not the moment! But Chen Shaofeng has no scruples. Then he waved his big hand. A wooden card swished at him. Hold the wooden card in your hand. Chapter 2471 Chen Shaofeng took a wooden card first. For a moment, the other eight also stared at Chen Shaofeng. As Chen swept the wind, the wooden card in his hand was revealed. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng himself was a little surprised. I''m so lucky! I let myself go! I saw that there were no words on Chen Shaofeng''s sign. The others were also a little relieved. What they feel at this time is not envy. It''s easy! Originally, they had a half chance of meeting Tianyin or Chen Shaofeng. At this time, at least Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have to bear the new responsibility! Chen Shaofeng has entered the next round ahead of time. Now they have less than 30% probability of meeting the dark sky. Isn''t that good? This envy is for those practitioners who are similar to themselves. As strong as Chen Shaofeng, it''s a nightmare for them 1 Therefore, Chen Shaofeng is in the air at this time. They don''t mind at all. Instead, they feel extremely lucky! "Hey, hey! Brother Feng, I didn''t expect you to be so lucky!" Tiankuang smiled with Hei. "Look at them, they think so." Charlotte shrugged carelessly, then nuzui looked at the other eight people not far away. At this time, the other eight people also shot one after another and held a jade card in their hands. Look at the relaxed look on those people''s faces. Tiankuang also wanted to laugh for a while. In the past, if someone was empty, it was bound to arouse the envy and hatred of others. But it''s good at this time, but not at all. Instead, it was the ease and joy on those people''s faces. This is really evil! The next day, he shook his head wildly and helplessly. Some people are happy and others are worried. If you don''t meet someone who is dark, it''s a great joy in your heart! In particular, those who are weaker than themselves call out luck in their hearts. The young man of Tianmo clan who got dark was covered with ashes. Darkness is no match for them. Among his peers, the sky is almost the absolute king. Maybe... It''s hard to say now. But at least these individuals, it is still impossible to face the dark. He drew until dark, which basically means he has lost. "Go back and have a rest. Gather again tomorrow morning." Tianwuyou gave a calm command, and then he came to open the top of the mountain. See tianwuyou leave. Chen Shaofeng also patted tiankuang on the shoulder, then jumped up and flew to the residence of several people. At this time, the Tianmo family was in a cave. "Heaven and sky beg to see the patriarch." Tianxingkong respectfully stood in front of the cave and said. He is from the sect of supreme elders. He shouldn''t have appeared here, but he still wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng. Although there are some variables today, he still has doubts about whether it was set by the patriarch Tiankui. At this time, he also came to explore the style of Tiankui. If it is really Tiankui''s intention, he will leave directly and slowly find a way behind. But if it wasn''t Tiankui''s intention, he just won Tiankui''s consent and killed Chen Shaofeng! "What''s up?" In the cave, a vigorous middle-aged man''s voice came out. "Patriarch, I''m afraid the wind that day has something to do with my son''s death! Please allow me to take down the wind thief that day and find out how my son died!" Tianxing air righteousness lingran road. There is still room for him to turn around. On the one hand, he wanted to take Chen Shaofeng because of his son, which first stood firm in truth. Secondly, he is also asking for Tiankui''s consent. "It has nothing to do with him. Please step down." Tiankui''s calm voice came out. The sky was stunned at his words,. The answer was really unexpected to him. He imagined countless answers before he came. But the only answer was true, which made him a little confused. It has nothing to do with Tianfeng? How did the patriarch know? Is the patriarch just to cover up the wind that day!? The sky is empty, and the frown is tight. The meaning of Tiankui''s words should not be that he is shielding Chen Shaofeng. But how can Tiankui be sure? At that moment, with doubts, tianxingkong left Tiankui''s cave. At this time, in Tiankui''s cave. "Terrans... Hum! Once upon a time, we were not Terrans! Wait!" Tiankui muttered without expression on his face. After talking, Tiankui also closed his eyes again. "Brother Feng! How''s it going? Do you have confidence to defeat that dark day?" Back to his residence, Tian asked angrily. The talent of sky darkness is quite rare in the family. And Chen Shaofeng''s strength is much stronger than the sky. If darkness is a genius, according to Chen Shaofeng, he can really be called a worthy demon. If Chen Shaofeng can defeat Tianyan, his position in the family will inevitably rise. At that time, tiankuang three will naturally rise. "Hehe, I can''t talk about confidence, but if there''s no accident, it shouldn''t be a problem to beat Tianyin." Charlotte said carelessly. "Great! But... Brother Feng, don''t die directly like Tianming." Tiankuang waved his hand and said excitedly. However, at the end, he reminded him carefully. "Oh? Why?" Chen Shaofeng asked somewhat puzzled. If Tianming didn''t want to kill him, he wouldn''t want to have more time. After all, he is not the real wind! Although Guixu improved the cloud magic beads for him, the effect increased greatly. But fake is not true after all. "Ah? You really don''t know. You''re still pretending. The dark is also a neutral faction that day. If you hurt him badly, what can you do in the future?" Tiankuang stared in amazement and said. "Neutral faction? What neutral faction?" Chen Shaofeng was also moved. He felt that there should be something he didn''t know. Can''t Tianmo clan actually be divided into several factions? Which faction do you belong to? Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, tiankuang three also stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. "Brother Feng, I think you are ignorant of practice? You belong to the patriarchal sect, and the three of us belong to the neutral sect. That day, you also belong to the neutral sect. Even the elder tianwuyou who presides over today is also a neutral sect." Tianye asked with some uncertainty. They are now going to doubt Chen Shaofeng''s identity. If they hadn''t felt the aura of Chen Shaofeng''s aura that belongs to the Tianmo clan, they would have to do it now. The three factions of Tianmo clan have existed for thousands of years. How can the sky wind in front of you not know. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. But in an instant, countless thoughts flashed through his mind Tianye can also analyze and get a lot of information. Then his eyes turned. Chapter 2472 "Oh! You said this. How could I kill Tianyan like Tianming? If so, I''m afraid I''ll have to face the crushing of two factions at the same time in the future. I''m stupid, I..." Chen Shaofeng said suddenly. But the disapproval on his face was full of expression. It''s not that he really doesn''t care. He really can''t help it. If he continues to ask, I''m afraid he''ll really reveal the truth. Now we can only use this way to show that he doesn''t care because he knows it well. The three of tiankuang were also a little relieved when they heard Chen Shaofeng say so. At that moment, they almost turned and ran away. After all, if Chen Shaofeng was really sent by the Terran, it would be easy to kill the three of them. "By the way, brother Feng! Look at that time. If possible, try to save face for that day. Our neutral faction really has no experts who can take action. The only old ancestor who carries the handle has been closed for many years, and he doesn''t even know his life and death. Tianyan is likely to become the leader of our neutral faction in the future. If you have a good relationship with him, Maybe the future will be of great help to you. " Tianni thought carefully and said. She really thought about Chen Shaofeng. Originally, Tianming should be the leader of this generation. Unfortunately, Tianming was killed by Chen Shaofeng. Now Chen Shaofeng''s sharp edge is exposed. I''m afraid he has been known by the patriarch Tiankui. With Chen Shaofeng''s talent and strength, I''m afraid he may take over the position of patriarch Tiankui in the future. At this time, make a good relationship with Tianyan of the neutral faction in advance. Maybe the neutral faction will directly turn to Chen Shaofeng in the future. If so, the sect of the supreme elder will have no threat. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is full of inexplicability. He doesn''t know anything about the situation in Tianmo family. Although we can analyze some things by relying on the words of several people. But it was also very limited. At this time, his heart was full of confusion, but his face had to pretend to be suddenly. "Well, you''re right. OK, I''ll pay attention to it then." Chen Shaofeng smiled. One night speechless, the next morning. Chen Shaofeng and tiankuang left for the martial arts competition. "There will be four competitions today. In addition to the sky wind in the sky, let''s get ready for the first group of sky dark vs. sky tiger" Tianwuyou stood on the stage and announced loudly. "Brother Feng, the tiger is an expert second only to Tianming in the vein of the supreme elder!" Tiankuang whispered in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. "Oh? It seems that it''s still interesting." Chen Shaofeng has some fun. He thought it would be one-sided when it was dark. Unexpectedly, Tianhu is also an expert of the supreme elder. And as they boarded the Biwu platform. Tianwuyou also simply warned them not to kill their people, and then the race began. Whoosh! With the start of the martial arts competition, the figure of Tianhu suddenly disappeared. "So fast!" Chen Shaofeng also muttered unexpectedly. The speed of Tianhu at this time can be said to be very fast. At least he has never seen faster in the same level. Even yesterday''s Tianming is not as fast as the Tianhu in front of us. And it was dark and his face was a little dignified. He took out a big knife. Although he is much stronger than Tianhu, he is faster than Tianhu tea garden. As long as he can hit Tianhu with one blow, Tianhu will be hit hard. But the problem is that he can''t hit Tianhu at all. Ding! With a crisp sound. Tianhu also launched an all-round attack on the sky and darkness. "Unfortunately... Too weak..." After a brief look, Chen Shaofeng sipped his mouth and shook his head. "Brother Feng, what is too weak?" Tiankuang didn''t understand. "Even though the tiger is fast that day, its attack power is too weak. If he dares to use the magic power, he must show a flaw for a moment. In this stage, at such a moment, the sky is bound to hurt. At that time, the sky tiger will be seriously injured. If it continues like this, the sky tiger can''t support it earlier than the sky." Chen Shaofeng simply explained. He was still thinking about whether he could see the depth of the darkness, but at this time, it seems that Tianhu is not worth the seriousness of the darkness. As long as he drags on, Tianhu will lose sooner or later. Tiankuang looked at the dark sky on the grandstand unexpectedly. At this time, the sky is dark. It can be said that there is only the power of parry. Where is the power to resist. As the saying goes, if you keep it for a long time, you will lose. I''m afraid you''ll make a mistake sooner or later if you keep it so dark? Boom! Suddenly, the corner of Tianyan''s mouth was slightly lifted, and the big knife in his hand turned around when he did his best. And this sudden change also made Tianhu unable to respond at all. The big knife hit Tianhu''s chest in an instant. If Tianhu hadn''t reacted very quickly, I''m afraid this knife would be dismembered at this time! "Eh!" Chen Shaofeng looked at this scene, and his eyebrows were also. Something seemed to have happened at that moment. He is a bystander, and his own strength is very strong. Naturally, he can see that the knife in the dark is absolutely full of strength. It is absolutely impossible to make such a counterattack suddenly before the rest of your strength is dissipated. "What''s the matter, brother Feng?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s light eh, tiankuang also asked curiously. It''s rare that Chen Shaofeng can have unexpected changes. "Hehe, it''s interesting! Have a good look. If you can understand the mystery, your strength will be greatly improved." Chen Shaofeng smiled and stared at the darkness firmly., He must see what the dark did, Although the gun is not as simple and flexible as the sword. But if the long gun can be used well, its flexibility is even above the sword. And it was too subtle just now. If he can learn it, he must be able to make his attack more mysterious and unpredictable when fighting. And Tianhu was obviously surprised by the blow just now. Without the slightest hesitation, his feet moved again. However! Boom! Just when the tiger stabbed the sky. Tianyan was just at the moment when his spare power was not dissipated, but the big knife in his hand turned strangely and swept out towards the chest of Tianhu. It''s not a magic skill! This time, Chen Shaofeng saw the key things in an instant. What Tianyan used was definitely not a supernatural power or skill, because there was no sign of Reiki working on him. Chapter 2473 "Is this just an application of his own power? It seems wrong! He should be attacking with all his strength. Even if he perfectly mobilized his aura, there will never be such a big turning point... He can''t burst out power beyond his own limit in an instant?" Chen Shaofeng murmured. If it is not caused by magical powers or skills, it can only be that Tianyin forcibly turns the direction of the broadsword in his hand by relying on his own strength. But if so, the sky will never recover the attack. It was like a man trying his best to smash a stick to the ground, but when he was about to hit the ground, he waved the stick into the air without stagnation. It''s kind of... Weird. Suddenly, a very wonderful feeling rose in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. When he was in the back mountain of Zhenmo division, he had already reached a bottleneck in his manipulation and cultivation of his aura. At this time, he still remembered that Lao Zu seemed to have mentioned it at that time. A long time ago, practitioners could burst out their strength far beyond their own limits in an instant. Although this point has long been lost in the cultivation world. But this place of reincarnation is not the cultivation world outside. There are many habits here, just like they were in the beginning. At this time, the strange behavior of dark sky can only make him have such a reasonable inference. With the inference in his heart, Chen Shaofeng stared more carefully at every move of the sky. At this time, Tianhu, who didn''t believe in evil, rushed up to the sky again. Boom! However, this time, just like just now, the big knife in Tianyan''s hand suddenly turned around and split out towards Tianhu. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up. At this moment, it seemed that he had grasped the key in his heart. But that wonderful feeling made him a little confused. Suddenly, he unconsciously took out his long gun. "Brother Feng? What are you doing?" Tiankuan beside Chen Shaofeng asked with some consternation. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng was as if he couldn''t hear. He stabbed forward slowly with a long gun in his hand. Although it looks slow. But tiankuang felt that if he stood in front of Chen Shaofeng, he might not be able to avoid the blow. This kind of indistinguishable feeling between fast and slow made tiankuang feel uncomfortable. "Tiankuang, brother Feng, this is an epiphany. Let''s not disturb him." Tianni pulled tiankuang and whispered. Tiankuang was stunned when he heard the speech. insight? That''s all right!? Can you see that others can have an epiphany!? Who are these people! And he didn''t know that when Chen Shaofeng said a word, they suddenly realized a breakthrough? Chen Shaofeng thought so. At this time, tianwuyou in the air also noticed Chen Shaofeng who kept stabbing on the ground After a little stunned, he also raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. Chen Shaofeng really surprised him. But he didn''t disturb Chen Shaofeng''s epiphany. Instead, he waved his hand and formed a barrier with his spiritual power to protect Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Tianhu has lost patience and confidence. I''m afraid Tianhu will try its best to win. At this time, if the movement is too big, Chen Shaofeng''s Epiphany will be wasted. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was half asleep and half awake. And that ethereal feeling is getting closer and closer to him He shot every time. Will bring him a new feeling. He is constantly approaching his limit. At this time, tiankuang three were also a little envious. It''s so strong that I have an epiphany,. How can they live. As Tianhu was hit by the sky and dark one after another. At this time, he had some minor injuries. Although he blocked Tianyan''s attack with his magic weapon, Tianyan''s great power still made him surge in the Dantian. At this time, he knew that he could not drag on. If he can''t tell the winner from the dark as soon as possible, I''m afraid he just wants to fight and won''t have a chance. Then his figure suddenly withdrew. For a moment, the aura around him rushed into his body. When it was dark, he saw that Tianhu was about to gather aura, and his eyes narrowed. He is waiting for this time. Naturally, Tianhu will not wait to die. That day, the tiger can only fight hard. At this time, the sky dark just completely defeated the sky tiger. Buzzing~ When the sky tiger is crazy plundering the aura around. The whole body breath of the sky was dark for a while, and the aura around it also stagnated for a moment. And then countless auras around were directly plundered by the sky and dark. Even the spirit that the heavenly tiger had absorbed into the magic weapon began to escape. "What''s going on!" Tianhu exclaimed. The speed and strength of Tianyan''s absorption of Reiki are so amazing. The aura he could absorb at this time was insignificant. If it continues like this, I''m afraid he can hit with all his strength in the dark without a few breaths, and he doesn''t have much aura to absorb. "Damn it!" The sky tiger looked at those spirits that had been swallowed by the sky dark madly, and his face was full of gloom. Now he dared not wait any longer. At this time, Tianyan absorbed Reiki much faster than him. If he dragged on, I''m afraid he would have an accident! With this in mind, the magic weapon in the hand of the heavenly tiger split out towards the sky and dark. Naturally, he didn''t continue to the limit, but when he shot at this time, it was dark and didn''t continue to the limit. Not only that, he has an advantage. And watching the Linggang chop at himself. The sky dark sneered, and the big knife in his hand also struggled to welcome him. Dong! With the two Linggang crashing together. Such a big martial arts competition platform turned into fly ash in an instant. Even the whole mountain is directly turned into powder. Everyone''s Tianmo clan also rose in the air and looked curiously in the direction of Biwu platform. They are now very curious about who gave birth to this scene! And as the wind swept away. It''s no surprise to everyone. At this time, Tianhu has been hit on the ground. And the sky is dark, standing proudly above the sky. "In the first game, the sky won." Tianwuyou announced calmly. While speaking, he waved his hand. Suddenly, the completely destroyed martial arts competition platform and mountain peaks were restored again. "The six elders'' means are really against heaven!" Tiankuang looked at tianwuyou and muttered. He and the six elders belong to neutral factions. At this time, seeing the six elders'' means against the sky, he is naturally very proud in his heart. When he looked back at Chen Shaofeng, he was helpless again. Chen Shaofeng still moves like that at this time, constantly waving his long gun. Chapter 2474 After announcing the victory, Tianyan also turned his eyes to Chen Shaofeng. He also wanted to see what Chen Shaofeng would look like when he knew his strength. If Chen Shaofeng looks surprised, it means that Chen Shaofeng is at most between Bozhong and him. If Chen Shaofeng is not surprised and indifferent, Chen Shaofeng may be much stronger than him. As he looked at Chen Shaofeng, he was slightly sluggish., "Didn''t he know heaven forbid before?" Dark sky frowned, but he was already very surprised. What Chen Shaofeng experienced at this time, he naturally experienced too. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s long gun constantly here. He knew that Chen Shaofeng had entered an epiphany. In this state of Epiphany, Chen Shaofeng is afraid that he will understand the heaven ban soon. For a time, Tianyin secretly regretted. I really shouldn''t show God today! Otherwise, he may not have no chance to fight with Chen Shaofeng. Because Chen Shaofeng obviously didn''t understand the heaven ban. But at this time, his display is tantamount to showing Chen Shaofeng a clear way At this time, Chen Shaofeng is not so strong as Tianjian. After understanding Tianjian, is he still an opponent? "It''s dark. You can step back." In mid air, carefree shook his head and said. Naturally, he knew what Tianyin thought. However, this understanding of heaven''s prohibition is not an overnight thing. First of all, we need to control our own power to a limit. Then we can understand the mystery of the ban on this day. At this time, it is obvious that Chen Shaofeng has already reached that limit. The use of the sky ban only provided an opportunity for Chen Shaofeng at a time of confusion. Maybe this is destiny, everything is already doomed! Even though it was dark, Chen Shaofeng realized it with his help. No matter how strong the practitioner''s own strength is, it is impossible to exceed a limit. This limit is not constant. But floating according to the practitioner''s own actual situation. But no matter how high a practitioner''s limit is, he can''t break through his own limit. of course! It is not completely impossible. If Tianming took pills before, he also broke through that limit, but the cost of doing so is also very huge. Tianming has fallen at this time. This is the best example. The power of Tianji lies in. No matter where the practitioner''s own limit is, Tianji can make the practitioner break through his own limit. The most terrible thing is that there are no side effects. And even the demons! There are only dozens of people who have understood the heaven ban. Many of them are actually barely breaking their limits. This day ban not only needs a strong personal understanding, but also needs an opportunity! If he is six long, God is carefree. Up to now, even he has not realized the prohibition of this day. It can be seen that this day''s prohibition can not be understood by everyone, nor can it be understood if the cultivation is high enough The reason why tianxingkong can have such a position in the family is largely because tianxingkong understands the heaven ban. Moreover, tianxingkong had a deep understanding of Tianji under the opportunity of earlier years. If not, even with his cultivation, he could not enjoy such a voice and status in the family. At this time, some other informed Tianmo people looked at Chen Shaofeng with envy. Once you understand the heaven ban, even if your talent is mediocre, you will be vigorously cultivated by the family. And even a genius! If not, it can only be regarded as a genius. Because the legendary realm can only be broken through after understanding the heaven ban. Among their peers. At least for their generation, only one person is known in the dark. But there will be another one at this time. Buzzing~ Two days in the sky, the demon youth were about to start. Suddenly, the surrounding space shook slightly., Then Chen Shaofeng, who had closed his eyes slightly, suddenly opened his eyes. "Break the air!" Chen Shaofeng whispered. As his words fell, the spear in his hand stabbed out in an instant. Surprisingly, when his spear pierced out, the aura around him poured into the tip of his spear like the sea flowing into an bottomless abyss. For a moment, the space around him was slightly distorted at the tip of his gun. "How strong!" Tianwuyou frowned at Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was only in the early stage of the empty God realm, and the perception realm was only in the later stage of the earth realm. However, the strength of this attack has far exceeded the limit of this realm. Even if you also understand the heaven ban, it has its limits. The deeper you understand, the stronger the power to break through your limits. The deeper you understand, the longer it will take to break through your limits. If it was dark, at this time, he was just a spirit object who had just banned the sky. He just can break his limit in an instant. At this time, although Chen Shaofeng has such a flattering meaning., However, it cannot be denied that Chen Shaofeng''s strike at this time did not use Tianjing for an instant. This is also what surprised tianwuyou.] "Why has this boy changed so much in less than two years? Is it a coincidence?" Tianwuyou muttered incredulously. At this time, the three tiankuangs standing next to Chen Shaofeng were already stunned. They only know that Chen Shaofeng is feeling. They don''t know what Chen Shaofeng is feeling. With their talent and identity, they really don''t know much about the ban. At this time, I felt the terrible pressure on the tip of Chen Shaofeng''s gun. For a time, in addition to awe, they were ecstatic! In the future, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng will have a very high position in the family As long as they hold this thigh firmly! hey! I''m afraid I won''t make a head start in the future? And with Chen Shaofeng shot out. He also gradually woke up. However, Chen Shaofeng, who sobered up, was not dazzled by the joy. Instead, he sat down cross legged and began to taste the feeling just now. He didn''t fully understand the feeling of that moment just now. Even so, his strength has been greatly enhanced. And if you can understand the feeling of that moment. Then his strength must be a qualitative leap! He should make good use of the opportunity. At this time, he had not completely forgotten the mysterious feeling just now. Now have a good memory, maybe you can understand some of the mysteries of tianban. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t show the slightest joy, he began to practice calmly. Tianwuyou also sighed in his heart. Chapter 2475 "Hehe... Is this the source of demons? Obviously, I have excellent talent, but my mind is so calm! It seems that the Tianfeng will become the pillar of my Tianmo family in the future! Unfortunately, I have practiced for tens of thousands of years! I still can''t understand the forbidden day... Can''t I understand the secret of the forbidden day all my life?" Tianwuyou muttered something lost in his heart. If he could understand Heaven''s prohibition, his status would not be much worse than that of heaven. "Let''s start the competition." Put away the loss in his heart, tianwuyou glanced at the two people on the stage. At this time, he suddenly felt that the competition was really boring. Among the young people of this generation, one Tianfeng is enough! The other generation of young people of Tianmo clan are just green leaves. Even if it is gifted, it has realized that the sky is dark, but it is just a foil of green leaves. Although the struggle of this generation has just begun, it is over. At this time, the two Tianmo clansmen on the stage who were about to start a competition actually had the same idea as tianwuyou. Is there any need to go on? It''s sick enough in one dark day! Now there''s a more abnormal one. How can we play! And such a life in an era, I have to say, it is really a kind of sadness! Because no matter what the brilliance is, it will eventually be covered up by the brilliance of such a hero. They are destined to be just a foil green leaf. And with disappointment lingering in my mind. The next game also lost that heat. In the twinkling of an eye, the day''s game passed. There were only five people left. Chen Shaofeng also woke up not long ago. Although the final meditation didn''t make him understand much about Tianjing. But the period of striking while the iron was hot was also the top of his understanding for at least a year. "Let''s start drawing lots." Tianwuyou put five wooden cards on the void and said calmly. At this time, in addition to some dissatisfaction in Tianyin''s heart, the other three have lost their fighting spirit. At present, the three also chose their opponents without hesitation. "Ha ha! I''m empty! I''m empty!" As the three got their cards. A young man of Tianmo clan laughed excitedly. This round got the empty place, which means he has entered the top three! And entering the top three, the benefits are naturally many! The reward in the clan alone is enough for them to practice for a long time. The most important thing is that the top three have the opportunity to enter the treasure house and choose a treasure arbitrarily! There is no doubt that you can enter the treasure house and choose one. As long as the second and third place pass the test in the treasure house, they can choose one in the treasure house. Even if they can''t pass the test, they can choose a treasure of the same level in the treasure house. The other two looked at each other''s Wooden cards, and a touch of excitement appeared on their faces. Although they didn''t have a chance. But it has been determined that the other party is his opponent., As long as they don''t compete with Tianyan and Chen Shaofeng, they still have hope. For a moment, everyone looked at Tianyan and Chen Shaofeng in surprise. This is really a battle between dragons and tigers! Unexpectedly, the two met just before the final. The most exciting thing for the three days demon youth is. Once it gets dark tomorrow and Chen Shaofeng lose both because of the battle. Then their chance is coming! Maybe they really have a chance to stabilize the first place! And now they can only hope that in tomorrow''s competition, tiandark can fight with Chen Shaofeng to kill and lose. Although there are still two wooden cards left, neither Tianyan nor Chen Shaofeng has reached for the wooden card. Tianyan stared at Chen Shaofeng with his eyes full of war. Although he doesn''t want to fight Chen Shaofeng from the bottom of his heart. But he could not help being excited by his instinct. "Brother Feng! Tomorrow is your competition with Tianyin. Are you sure?" Tiankuang asked in a low voice. "Don''t worry! I''ve asked you many times." Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes helplessly. This sentence has been asked several times in recent days. His ears are almost cocooned. Tiankuang scratched his head in embarrassment and didn''t talk. "Well, now that you have determined your opponent, you can go back and rest and gather here tomorrow morning." Tianwuyou calmly ordered, and then left the top of the mountain. The sky darkened and looked at Chen Shaofeng solemnly. He also turned and left the top of the mountain. Originally, maybe he still had hope. Who could have thought that he wanted to test Chen Shaofeng''s behavior, but gave Chen Shaofeng great help! Instead, he completely lost hope for tomorrow''s competition. But the unyielding fighting spirit in his bones still made him tremble with excitement. "Come on, we should go back to bed." Chen Shaofeng yawned comfortably, patted his mouth and said lazily. Tiankuang three also rolled their eyes silently. This evil is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. After the breakthrough, there was no excitement, but wanted to sleep and celebrate? Is this the devil? However, the three still left the top of the mountain behind Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng, who returned to his residence, didn''t really go to bed. Instead, he took out his Haotian gun and stabbed it constantly. Although he now has a certain understanding of Tianji. But that understanding made him feel familiar and strange. And as he kept waving his long gun. That kind of familiarity also made him constantly have new feelings. In the twinkling of an eye, one night passed. With a touch of fish belly white in the East. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes also focused again. This day is too mysterious. And so far, he has been able to explore. This day ban can not only improve their strength in an instant. At the same time, you can also increase your Reiki absorption speed in an instant. This means that he will have faster Reiki recovery. However, it may not be the magical effect of this day''s ban that Tianyan could completely crush his opponent in absorbing Reiki yesterday "Brother Feng, we should start." While Chen Shaofeng is still thinking. Outside the door, there was a crazy voice. Chen Shaofeng simply sorted himself out, and then walked towards the door calmly. On the top of the mountain. Today, all the youth of Tianmo clan came to this martial arts competition stage early. Today is a contest between Tianyan and Chen Shaofeng. These two people can be said to be the strongest two people of Tianmo clan in contemporary times. And for two people who can be better, everyone is very curious. Chapter 2476 Although the four of Chen Shaofeng didn''t come late, they still came too late for those Tianmo youth who had waited all night. At this time, everyone under the martial arts stage has arrived early. With the arrival of Chen Shaofeng, everyone turned their eyes to Chen Shaofeng. "Well, since everyone has arrived in advance, let''s start early. Today''s first game is from the sky dark to the sky wind. You two go on stage." Tianwuyou nodded to Chen Shaofeng and said with a gentle smile. Compared with yesterday. After a night''s precipitation, the darkness at this time has no fear. Before this contest, he had always been a leader among his peers. At this time, a Chen Shaofeng suddenly jumps out. Even if he knows that Chen Shaofeng may be better than him, he must defeat Chen Shaofeng. With a leap of body shape, it was dark and had boarded the Biwu platform. "Come on! Let me see how much you can do!" The sky dark beckoned and said confidently. Chen Shaofeng smiled. He didn''t hate the darkness. Because this dark nature is a careless nature. Compared with a gentleman, he prefers the dark day in front of him. At that moment, he jumped to the martial arts competition platform. "Let''s start, but you two are the hope of the middle-aged and young generation of the ethnic group. I hope you don''t be too radical." Tianwuyou glanced at them calmly and said. The two men left Tianyin for his neutral faction, while the Tianfeng disguised by Chen Shaofeng belonged to the patriarchal faction. The most important thing is that Chen Shaofeng''s potential and talent are too amazing. In fact, tianwuyou doesn''t want to offend Chen Shaofeng. When the words fell, tianwuyou also rose in the air and left Biwu platform. Without saying a word, Chen Shaofeng took out the dark Haotian gun. And the sky is also dark, his face dignified, took out his magic weapon broadsword. Gollum "Who do you think will win today''s contest?" "Of course it''s dark! Didn''t you see the strength of yesterday''s darkness!" "Hum! That''s not necessarily true. The Tianfeng has also understood the heaven ban yesterday. It''s hard to say who loses and who wins!" ...... Looking at the two people on the stage, the young people of Tianmo clan also began to whisper. For them, it doesn''t matter who loses and who wins. What they want to know is. How strong are the two best young people of Tianmo clan! How far is the gap between them and the arrogance of the two young generations! "Since you don''t do it, I''m not polite." Looking at Chen Shaofeng smiling, it seems that he doesn''t intend to do it directly. It''s dark. After he spoke, he quickly rushed up to Chen Shaofeng. The broadsword in his hand is a weapon for medium and close combat. Compared with a long gun, he has no advantage at medium and long distances. Although the supernatural powers can close their eyes to the gap above. But he also wants to see how much strength Charlotte has. Dong! Just when the sky darkened and the broadsword came. Charlotte''s hands trembled, and his long gun stabbed at the blade like lightning. And with a loud noise. The dagger in Tianyan''s hand flew upside down. Together with the dark body, it also flew out towards the back. "What a powerful force! What''s the matter with this boy? It''s only one night. Is he so proficient in the use of Tianjian?" Tianyan was surprised. Although he is usually careless, he looks rough. But he also belongs to the character of coarse and fine. Although the blow just now was only a test, he also showed 70% of his strength. The most important thing is that he also used Tianjing at the moment when the two weapons intersected. Even with such strength, Chen Shaofeng was unharmed. Instead, he made his right hand numb. "How strong! It''s dark and I didn''t find any cheap!" "Yes! What''s the matter with the wind this day? Why does it feel that he is more horizontal than before?" "That''s right... If it''s the previous Tianfeng, he is at most between Bozhong and the sky. Even if it''s strong, it won''t be too strong. The progress speed of Tianfeng is really terrible!" At this time, the dry day demon youth under the stage was dignified. Chen Shaofeng''s arrogance is beyond their imagination. Even Tianyan can''t get any advantage under Chen Shaofeng, let alone them? The sky darkened and the broadsword suddenly waved behind him. With a harsh sonic boom, his body stopped in mid air. "Good! Tianfeng! You are really strong! But even so, you can''t let me wait to die." Sky dark smiled and said excitedly. And after he spoke, his body accelerated a bit and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Looking at the dark sky rushing over, Chen Shaofeng shook his head in his heart. The battle style of Tianyin is to open up and unite to reduce ten meetings. Such a fighting style is naturally very hard and powerful, and has strong lethality. But the disadvantage is also obvious, that is not flexible enough! Although the sky dark can rely on the sky ban to make up for this shortcoming, what if the opponent understands the sky ban as well as him? When it''s dark, you must use Tianji to make your attack stronger, and in this way, his shortcomings can''t be made up. His long gun is different. The long gun can be prevented near and attacked far, and the attack of the long gun is far faster than the sword in terms of speed and variables. At this time, the possibility that Tianyan wants to defeat him is basically zero. If he had not understood the heaven ban before, the darkness might have brought him some threats. But at this time, the darkness did not threaten him at all. Boom! Charlotte rushed forward. And his long gun also swept out towards the dark chest. In the dark panic, he hurriedly raised his left hand to block his chest. But even so, with a long shot on his left hand. The strong force also shook his whole body along his arm. For a time, it was dark and I felt a stabbing pain in my meridians. But fortunately, he should be more proficient in the use of Tianjian! At this moment, he had forcibly suppressed the injury in his body with Tianji. Not only that, with Tianjian''s last strength, his big knife also swept out towards Charlotte''s neck. At this time, tianwuyou, standing high in the sky, raised his eyebrows. Chen Shaofeng only used the body of the gun instead of the tip of the gun, which is merciful. It can be said that once the sky wind can''t dodge, the wind will be in a different place that day. Even if they lose their head, they may not die. But it will take some time to recover. And Chen Shaofeng also underestimated Tianyin''s determination to win. At this time, the long gun was out and it was too late to take it back. Chapter 2477 At the critical moment, Chen Shaofeng''s long gun rose slightly. At the same time, Tianjing is also displayed in an instant. The dagger in Tianyan''s hand smashed on the spear, caught off guard. The long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand also hit him directly on the neck. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng only felt a sharp pain, and then flew backwards. He did block the blow, but it was a little unexpected. He didn''t expect that the sky was so persistent about the victory and defeat. "It''s dark! It''s just a martial arts competition in zongnei. You can''t kill people with hot hands. Do you understand?" In the sky, carefree''s face scolded coldly. It''s really understandable that the competition platform is at a critical time. After all, the point will only exist so far for high-level practitioners to guide low-level practitioners. The battle between the same level does not exist until the point, unless both of them do not give their full strength. As long as the same level takes out all-out efforts to fight, there is no point at all, because it can''t stop the attack at all. "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt. Even a martial arts contest should be a battle of life and death! Otherwise, what''s the significance of this martial arts contest?" Chen Shaofeng smiled slightly and said like thunder. He did show mercy just now. He could have shot through the darkness in front of him, but he just shot it with the body of his gun. But the sky is too persistent for victory. Especially when it was dark, there was no hand left. If he hadn''t moved the gun a little bit between the lightning and Firestone just now, his head might have been cut off. Although it is impossible for him to die because of his cultivation, the injury is enough for him to recover for a period of time. And if it was dark, he really wanted to kill him. Destroy his knowledge of the sea, it will be a big trouble! The soul is in the sea of knowledge, and the soul is very weak without the protection of the body. I''m afraid I''ll be in real trouble then. At this time, hearing tianwuyou scold Tianyan, he also denied tianwuyou''s words. Whether it''s dark or just eager to win or deliberately. At this time, since it was dark, he was not ready to show mercy. For Chen Shaofeng, there are only three kinds of people, friends, passers-by and enemies! If Tianyan is just a passer-by, it''s not enough. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng has defined Tianyan as an enemy. He doesn''t hate the darkness, but he doesn''t intend to keep his hand for the darkness that dares to shoot himself. "That''s right! Six elders! Even if it''s a martial arts contest! You should do your best! How can you stop at this time?" Sky dark also said solemnly. "This..." Tianwuyou looked at the two people on the martial arts competition platform with a gloomy face. He didn''t want either of them to have an accident. But at this time, it seems that the dark act just now obviously angered the Tianfeng. It was dark. Although he was careless on weekdays, he didn''t admit defeat in his bones. I''m afraid one of them will die this time! Even if it was carefree, I hesitated for a while. He wanted to reprimand the darkness and let Chen Shaofeng''s anger go away. But looking at the posture in front of him, Chen Shaofeng said so directly that it was not in the way. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng is going to kill! And in the day of worry free meditation. On the martial arts competition platform, Chen Shaofeng has rushed out towards the sky. "So fast!" The dark eyes slightly coagulated, and the big knife in his hand absorbed the aura crazily in an instant. Ding! This time. Chen Shaofeng didn''t use the gun body any more, but directly stabbed the tip of the gun into the center of Tianyin''s eyebrows. It was dark and hurried to raise the broadsword in his hand for defense., At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s speed instantly increased by several grades, which made it dark and couldn''t even find anyone to fight back. After the attack, Chen Shaofeng''s figure has disappeared in front of the dark. He just wants to show his magic power, but he can''t see where people are. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng''s long gun is also very powerful. Even when it was dark, I felt a little numb in my hands. Looking around, even Chen Shaofeng can only see a virtual shadow. It was dark and my heart was cold. But in an instant, the dazzling light of the dagger in the dark hand flashed. The aura around him gathered madly into his big knife. However, Chen Shaofeng will not give him this opportunity. Like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark and running towards the enemy, the long gun poked out at the back of the sky. Feel the evil wind behind yourself. The sky is dark and my heart is tight. At this time, he could no longer absorb the aura, and waved his backhand knife behind him. However, what made him uncomfortable was the moment when the big knife would go out in his hand. Chen Shaofeng''s figure has disappeared behind him. This time, Chen Shaofeng just feinted and didn''t really want to attack him. On the contrary, it was dark and lost in this blow, and the body flew out. "Reincarnation of life and death!" When the sky is dark and the new force is not born, the remaining force is not gone. A voice without emotion sounded in his ear. At the same time, the aura between heaven and earth fluctuated violently. The aura around him was also crazy and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng''s long gun. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who had understood the heaven ban, absorbed Reiki more surprisingly., In the dark, frightened eyes always. A startled goose cut through the space and came to him in an instant. Wheeze! The dark Haotian gun pierced the dark Dantian in an instant. The sky in midair stared with horror. Dark is the hope of their neutral faction! At this time, if it is dark, it is really abandoned! Then he, the neutral faction elder who presides over the competition, also has to pay a great responsibility! "Tianfeng! Show mercy!" Tianwuyou shouted in horror But it''s too late. With the Haotian gun running through the dark Dantian. A violent aura on Haotian''s gun also rushed into Tianyan''s body in an instant. Just in the blink of an eye. The dark elixir field broke and destroyed all the meridians! Although for practitioners, if the body is destroyed, it may not die. Especially in their realm, as long as the soul does not disperse, it can take away a new body. But if you want to take away a new body, you don''t want the original one after all. Talent potential is bound to be greatly reduced! At this time, Tianyan looked at Chen Shaofeng in despair. He can''t even fight back now. Because there is no Dantian as the support of Reiki. He has no aura to call now. What''s the difference between practitioners without aura and mortals? Boom! Just a breath or two. The dark body has no Dantian to guide those auras. The aura of those riots broke his flesh in an instant. Gollum One day, the demon youth under the stage swallowed and spit one after another, and looked at Chen Shaofeng on the stage in horror. If you say Tianming before, it''s your own death. Chapter 2478 What about the darkness now? Chen Shaofeng almost killed Tianyan head-on. Although it was dark that killed him just now. But Chen Shaofeng was not killed by Tianyan after all. But at this time, it was really dark and Chen Shaofeng killed him on the spot. A clan with unlimited potential and ranking first all the year round. At this time, he was killed in public on the martial arts competition platform! At this time, the sky in the sky is also buzzing with melon seeds. Even the grandfather of the neutral faction is very concerned about the dark day. Because the old ancestor didn''t have much longevity. The sky is likely to be a newcomer to the neutral faction in his place. At this time, with the dark death of the sky, the ancestor is likely to punish him! "Elder, can we announce it? Or do we have to connect his soul and erase it together to win?" Chen Shaofeng said with a trembling soul in his hand. This soul is naturally the soul of the sky dark that flowed out of the sea after the body of the sky dark collapsed. Sky and darkness are also the cultivation of empty spirit realm. Cultivation reaches such a state, even without the warm cultivation of knowing the sea. The soul can also leave the sea. It''s just that the soul that leaves the flesh will be very fragile. "No! No! You''ve won this one!" Hear Chen Shaofeng''s culture. Tianwuyou also came back from fear. Then he hurried to say. At this time, there is still a soul in the dark, and if it is dark, there is no soul. Then I''m afraid he''ll play with death. Chen Shaofeng smiled and threw his dark soul into the sky without worry. But at the moment when the soul got rid of it, a faint brand quietly penetrated into the dark soul. At this time, the sky was dark, and even I didn''t notice that there was something more in my soul. Chen Shaofeng glanced meaningfully at the dark soul. Then he turned and left Biwu platform. He originally wanted to erase it together with the dark soul. But just as he held the sky dark soul, he changed his mind. Erasing the dark soul is bound to bring him no small trouble. And if you can control the darkness The dark future can bring too many benefits! Tianwuyou carefully holds the dark soul in his hand. At this point, he was a little relieved. Unlike Tianming, the sky is dark, but the flesh is destroyed. The soul has not been greatly damaged. It can be recovered with a little repair. And as for the dark flesh There are countless treasures in the clan. At that time, as long as the ancestor of the neutral faction comes forward, it will be OK. At that time, create a new flesh body for Tianyan. Although it may not be compared with Tianyan''s original flesh body, it is estimated that it will not be much worse. At this time, although it was dark, the body was gone, but at least it was not dead. Although he is an elder to blame, he will not be severely punished! "Brother Feng! Are you too cruel? If I hate you that day in the future..." Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming back, tiankuang whispered carefully in his ear. "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt." Chen Shaofeng smiled and waved his hand carelessly. At this time, he had put a brand on the dark soul. And that brand is usually just fine. And once he touched the mark, the dark soul would collapse in an instant. At that time, even a master of the same rank as Tiankui, the leader of Tianmo clan, will never be able to save Tianyan. With such a backhand, sky and darkness will not become their own enemy. On the contrary, it will become one of their most powerful cards. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s confident expression. The three of tiankuang looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. "Next, let''s go to the stage." Tianwuyou wanted to leave here immediately to see the old ancestor. But he has a mission here after all. Then he resisted the impulse in his heart and ordered. And with the day worry free words export. The two people who were supposed to compete came back. This one was crucial. No matter who wins, they can directly enter the top three. But they don''t want to win now! Because if you win, you will have to face Chen Shaofeng. Two games in a row, two dead. Do you want to be the third to die? In the end, the contest ended with Tianxiong''s victory. "Let''s go. All the disciples will come here tomorrow morning." Tianwuyou gave an order, and then turned and left the Biwu platform. In a cave thousands of miles away from the Tianmo family. An old man with a haggard face was sitting cross legged. "Laozu! Tianwuyou asks to see Laozu!" Outside the cave, the voice of tianwuyou came in. "Come in and talk." Tianyue said quietly. Tianwuyou hurried into the cave with permission. "Lao Zu! Please help Tianyan!" Tianwuyou said with some shame. "Put it down." Tianyue said calmly. "Grandpa..." Tianwuyou puts down the dark soul and is ashamed to say something. But he was directly interrupted by Tianyue and said, "step back first. It''s the fate of the dark sky. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for him." Tianwuyou was stunned at his words. He thought Tianyue would punish himself. But I didn''t expect such a sentence from Tianyue. But he didn''t ask much at the moment. After all, he was lucky to be free from punishment. At this time, he didn''t want to stir up Tianyue''s mind. Then he left the cave in a hurry. And as tianwuyou leaves. Tianyue opened his eyes and held the dark soul in his hand. "What a cruel boy... He secretly imposed such a ban." Tianyue smiled. However, although he saw the passive hands and feet in Tianyin''s soul, he did not remove the brand for Tianyin. "It''s dark. Do you know there''s a day outside?" Tianyue calmly looked at the soul in his hand and said. "Lao Zu! I see..." It was dark and some listless voices came out. Although he already knew in his heart that his ten * * was not blocked by Chen Shaofeng. But he is unwilling! He has been ranked first in the family for hundreds of years! At this time, he was overtaken by a sky wind that was once out of the stream. And it''s still a rolling transcendence, which makes his heart how to accept it. However, after this failure, he was relieved. I don''t have to worry about the false name of first. Tianyue nodded slightly. "Do you know the origin of our family?" After pondering for a while, Tianyue said slowly., The dark soul was obviously stunned. Chapter 2479 He really didn''t know why Tianyue''s father suddenly said such a sentence. "Lao Zu, I don''t know how dark it is." It was dark and said. "Ha ha... This secret is the secret letter that the supreme elder and patriarch of our Tianmo clan have passed down. Today I appoint you as the young leader of the neutral faction of our Tianmo clan. I will also tell you this secret letter, but remember, you can''t tell anyone even if you die! Do you understand?" Tianyue said with a smile, but at last his face was very dignified. "Yes! It''s dark, I understand!" Tianyan was overjoyed. He thought he had lost his physical body, and his talent and potential would be greatly reduced. Even if Tianyue doesn''t give him up, it''s estimated that he won''t be reused in the future. However, he didn''t expect the twists and turns. Tianyue should really vigorously train him to become a * * person. Although the neutral faction can''t compete with the other two factions. But it is also very powerful in the Tianmo family. He can become a minority leader of the neutral faction, which can be said to be a great help to him. "Well, before the endless long time ago, my Tianmo clan came to this land! However, no one knows, before the endless long time ago! We were not Tianmo clan!" Tianyue''s eyes are full of memories., The sky was also slightly stunned when it heard this. All the people of Tianmo clan only know the history of Tianmo clan after it came to this land. I really don''t know more about the history of a long time ago. Now it''s dark and curious. Listen quietly. "Once... There was a great war that destroyed the world... And we were defeated..." Tianyue''s frown was slightly wrinkled. There are some things that even he can''t figure out. At this time, even he felt something real and unreal. At this time, the dark soul was slightly stunned. Defeated? Is this defeat about the mixed demon family or the heavenly demon family? "And we, defeated in the war, were destroyed by the terrible power that exists to reverse the way of heaven..." At this point, Tianyue''s face was pale and trembled slightly. At this time, Tianyin''s heart is also curious. He really wanted to know who could scare his grandfather like this. After brewing for a long time. Tianyue said slowly, "he has melted all creatures!" It was dark and my heart was puzzled. What does melting mean? But looking at Tianyue''s pale face, he didn''t dare to ask. After a long time, Tianyue slowly returned to his mind. "You know, in fact, we weren''t what we are now. We are the same as those Terrans, but the terrible existence fused all our creatures together, so... All kinds of monsters, beasts, Terrans and spirits... So we became as strange as we are now!" Tianyue finally said it coherently this time. And Tianyan was slightly surprised when he heard Tianyue''s words. If this is true, it will really subvert his three outlooks! He Tianmo clan always looks down on those Terran practitioners. But he never thought that if he spoke according to Tianyue. Endless long ago, he Tianmo clan was also a Terran! "Elder! But if so, why are there heavenly demons, general demons and holy demons?" The sky dark puzzled exit asked. "Ha ha... These three ethnic groups are the three strongest ethnic groups that have emerged from the merged alien species! We call them Tianmo clan, and we just distinguish them from those low-level mixed demons! Those low-level mixed demons, whether they act or can''t, tend to be demons and beasts. They don''t deserve to coexist with our Tianmo clan under the same name!" Tianyue is also very arrogant when he talks about this place. Tianmo clan, Shengmo clan and JiangMo clan are the three races with the strongest talent potential and strength after countless creatures are compatible. At the same time, these three races also retain the most human characteristics. And ordinary mixed Warcraft, their instincts tend to be the same as those of Warcraft and monsters. Killing is their instinct engraved in their bones. When it was dark, my heart was a little bit unable to accept this reality. "But, grandpa! Our talent, potential and strength are far stronger than Terrans! Aren''t we an evolutionary leap?" It was dark and thought carefully before he said. "No! You''re wrong! Although our yuan demon world is half a level higher than the cultivation world, do you know that our yuan demon world was once the real upper world? After we were integrated by that person, although our talent potential and strength are far stronger than ordinary human practitioners, the Tao of heaven does not recognize us! And when our cultivation reaches a certain limit, our family roots It''s impossible to improve any more! But Terran practitioners are the darling of heaven, and their potential is far above our Tianmo family! " Tianyue said solemnly. In this land of reincarnation, his cultivation is almost the peak of the pyramid. Even in the holy demons, there are only a few better than him! However, the higher their accomplishments are! The more difficult it is to break through! Once their accomplishments reach a certain limit, they can no longer make any progress in their accomplishments. This is the way of heaven, not their recognition! They are evil bastards. The road ahead is broken. Although they seem to be in high spirits at this time, their destination is not far away. When Tianyan heard Tianyue''s words, he was also slightly surprised. He has never heard of it! Tianmo clan will be stuck in a certain realm. At least he hasn''t reached that level yet, and he really doesn''t understand it "Lao Zu, haven''t the elders of the clan come up with any solutions for countless years?" The sky was dark and asked reluctantly. "Method... Now the three races have become the supreme thugs. What else can we think of?" Tianyue shook his head with a bitter face. They have come to this land of reincarnation for too long! Perhaps those ordinary people have long forgotten the memory in the yuan demon world. Under the deliberate blockade, all the mixed demons in the reincarnation forbidden area have no records of the yuan demon world. Only their top-level word-of-mouth secret letter! They constantly want to get rid of the shadow of the supreme existence But heaven failed. More than 100000 years ago. In the territory of the holy demon family, a portal suddenly opened. The message of the yuan demon world came again. And this is another awakening of the three ethnic groups. Of course, they can choose to forget. But the supreme being will not forget his subordinates. Chapter 2480 "You don''t have to feel too much pressure. The reason why I established a neutral faction is to balance Tiankui and Tianmo. You just have to deal with them." Tianyue said with a slightly relaxed look. "Deal with each other? It''s their business, Grandpa. Why should we deal with each other?" The sky is dark and asks with some puzzlement. Their neutral faction has almost no combat power except the old ancestor. The neutral faction is not strong among the Tianmo clan. "Hehe, the heavenly demon is too radical. If he takes charge of the heavenly demon family, I''m afraid the heavenly demon family will really be destroyed in his hands. However, the forces under the heavenly demon command are quite large. If there is a real struggle between the two tigers, the strength of our heavenly demon family will be greatly damaged. At present, we are still watching it change. If we have the opportunity, we can also have enough strength to deal with it." Tianyue said with meaning. It was dark and nodded. He knew that Tianyue could tell him this, which was very much recognized by him At this time, it is obviously not the time for Tianyue to tell him everything. However, he believes that when one day his cultivation strength is enough to know these things, Tianyue will tell him these things At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s residence. "Brother Feng! The first place this time must be yours. Let''s have a drink to celebrate." Tiankuang took out a wine jar and said with a smile. With their cultivation, naturally, no one will have a hangover because of this wine. But at least they can taste the wine. There is no shortage of drinks in this world that can let high-level practitioners experience the feeling of hangover. But not everyone can afford such immortal wine. And tiankuang, they can only have a mouth addiction. "Hehe, as the saying goes, there is a day in the sky. I still have two opponents. I''d better be careful." Chen Shaofeng smiled and pushed the cup in front of him. Tiankuang also smiled and poured Chen Shaofeng a glass of wine. "Brother Feng, you can choose a treasure from the family treasure house first. What treasure are you going to choose?" Tianni looked curiously at Chen Shaofeng and asked. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. If he wants to choose, he will choose the fragments of Jiutian monument. But he felt that he could not be in a hurry. After all, he doesn''t know whether anyone in the Tianmo clan knows or knows about the fragments of the nine day monument. If he wants to take it, he has to take all three at once. If you only take one piece, it will not be suspicious. After all, it seems useless, only indestructible. And at this time, what makes him most confused. It''s whether the fragments of the Jiutian monument are hidden in the treasure house of the Tianmo family. Although the fragments of Jiutian monument are indestructible, ordinary people can''t see any clues at all. If no one in the Tianmo clan really knows this thing, it is likely to be thrown into the Sutra hall by Zuo Tao as garbage, just like the one he got in Danfeng city. If so, he just wants to find the fragments of the Jiutian monument. It''s hard to find them. After all, Guixu just told him that there were three pieces of nine heaven steles in the Tianmo clan, but he didn''t know where it was. "Hehe, let''s see. Anyway, the magic weapon is not needed for the time being. If I refine this magic weapon in my hand, it should be able to be upgraded to the best magic weapon of heaven. It''s enough for the time being. If possible, find a magic power." Chen Shaofeng smiled and analyzed. "Brother Feng, if the sword, axe and stick are better, there are not many magic powers related to guns." Tianye''s frown was slightly wrinkled. The most used magic weapon in the world is sword. The reason is also very simple. These two magic weapons are the easiest to use. It is also the simplest to understand. In particular, the cultivation of magical powers related to these two magic weapons is much simpler. It''s hard for a practitioner to improve his accomplishments alone. On the magic weapon, it''s easy to save trouble. In comparison, one of these two magic weapons is powerful and heavy, and the other is light and flexible. It can also meet the needs of most practitioners. Magic weapons such as whip, gun and so on are relatively speaking. It needs some talents to understand them. Therefore, relatively few people use this kind of magic weapon. If fewer people use it, there will be fewer corresponding magical powers. Although practitioners can create their own magical powers. But magic is not so easy to create. It can be said that there are eight magical powers in this world, which are created when a practitioner suddenly realizes. It is almost impossible for a practitioner to create a magical power by himself and not lower than himself. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation has reached the realm of virtual God, and his perception has also reached the later stage of human realm. Such strength naturally needs matching magic powers, which at least needs the middle-class magic powers of the heaven level. Even the top-grade magic power of heaven. Such level magical powers are relatively rare. In addition, they are of the type of spear. "That''s right! When you say that, I suddenly remember that the last time I went to the Tianjie area, I really saw the magic power of a Tianjie long gun magic weapon." Tiankuang suddenly said with a bright eye. "Hehe, isn''t it? The last time you went to the Tianjie area? When did you get the Tianjie treasure rewarded by the family?" Tianye joked aside. "Well... In fact, the last time I got the earth level treasure, I took a look in the area of the heaven level treasure..." Tiankuang cleared his throat and said awkwardly. In the early years, he chose treasures in the area of earth level treasures, and after the selection, he saw them in the area of heaven level. "Oh? What''s the name of the magic power? What''s the rank?" Chen Shaofeng asked unexpectedly. This spear is different from the sword. There are not many practitioners who use spear magic weapons. The low-level skills are just fine, but the high-level skills are different., If you can get a high-level long gun magic here, it''s really a worthwhile trip. "It seems that it''s called Wandao fire dragon gun, pinjie... I... Forgot... Hey hey" Tiankuang thought carefully, and then he smiled a little embarrassed. It''s been a hundred years. He was just looking around and didn''t notice. It''s not easy to remember names. Chen Shaofeng nodded when he heard the speech. When you enter the treasure house, you really have to have a good look. There might be something you can use in the treasure house of the demon family that day. Chapter 2481 The next morning. The top of the mountain is already full of people of Tianmo clan. Today is the last day of the competition. If there is no accident, it should be Chen Shaofeng. After all, Chen Shaofeng almost killed even when it was dark! Not to mention them. "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s start. One of the three wooden cards has three numbers. Start the competition in numerical order." Seeing that all the people had arrived, tianwuyou cleared his throat and said calmly. While talking, the three wooden cards in his hand also flew out. Charlotte smiled and held a wooden card in her hand. As he stretched out his palm, there was a word on the wooden card in his hand. For a time, he was really helpless. If you try the number two in the order of wooden cards, it''s really unlucky. Because number two needs continuous fighting, you have to challenge number three directly after playing number one. But it made it easier for him to get it. At this time, Tianxiong and Tianyong also took their own wooden card. There was a three character on Tianyong''s wooden card. Tianxiong''s card is number one. I looked at my number one card. Tianxiong''s face is also a little black. He had thought that if Tianyong got number one, he might not be able. At that time, wait for Tianyong to fight with Chen Shaofeng first. If Chen Shaofeng consumes a lot, he will do it again. If Chen Shaofeng is too strong, he will simply admit defeat. But at this time, it seems that the sky is not what people want. He actually got the number one himself, which was cheaper than Tianyong. Thinking of this, he glanced at Tianyong with a slight frown. At this time, Tianyong is smiling and looking at himself. Tianxiong''s heart suddenly responded. "Want to play? I won''t fight that pervert! I can''t compete for the first place, but I can compete for the second place! It''s better than letting you pick up cheap and eat ready-made ones." Tianxiong thought. His analysis is still sober. From the current sober point of view. His probability of defeating Chen Shaofeng is infinitely close to zero. The death rate of Chen Shaofeng against the war is 100%! Doesn''t this mean that if he really goes to compete with Chen Shaofeng, he will commit suicide? He won''t do this stupid thing! Don''t he smell good when he''s an honest Dick? Maybe you can choose any treasure when you get the spirit stone. It''s a good deal! It''s better than losing your life and making Tianyong a wedding dress. "The first battle between Tianxiong and Tianfeng, let''s go on stage." Tianwuyou stood on the stage and said calmly. Chen Shaofeng was not polite. He jumped to the martial arts competition platform. Haotian''s gun was casually carried on his shoulder. Tianxiong''s mouth trembled slightly. He also wants to climb the Biwu platform with such pride. But he dare not! The two people who competed with Chen Shaofeng are dead! 100% mortality! Whoever wants to do this job, he doesn''t want to go on stage anyway. "Elder, I admit defeat!" Tianxiong simply didn''t even go to the martial arts platform to salute directly and respectfully, and said to tianwuyou. Hearing Tianxiong''s words, Tianyong also made a gesture towards Tianxiong contemptuously. He naturally understood what Tianxiong was thinking, and even he had thought it out in advance. If he gets number one, he''ll just admit defeat! His last round was a direct round, and his state has been adjusted to a peak in the past two days. And Tianxiong experienced a big war yesterday. His second place is almost stable. Why go to death? Tianfeng is a murderous devil with a death rate of 100%. Why don''t you just be a dick? Why die? However, he still wants to excite Tianxiong. What if Tianxiong can''t stand going on stage? When Tianxiong dies, he can get the second place without effort. Isn''t that good? "Are you sure you want to admit defeat?" Tianwuyou confirmed on the stage. "Yes, elder. I think Tianyong looks like he''s eyeing Tianfeng and rubbing his hands. I think Tianyong will bring us a wonderful competition." Tianxiong smiled and said. Hearing this, let alone Tianyong, even tianwuyou can''t help laughing. Naturally, he saw Yong''s attitude just now. How could he know what these young people think? At this time, seeing that Tianyong suffered a great loss, he couldn''t help smiling in his heart. Once upon a time, he was so young and vigorous. However, seeing Tianxiong shrink back, he did not despise Tianxiong in his heart. After all, life is the most important thing in this cultivation world. If you have no life, you will be given the best skill and magic power,. The best magic pill is in vain. At this time, Tianyong''s face was blue. All the people of Tianmo clan are looking forward to Tianyong. These disciples present hope that someone can defeat Chen Shaofeng, rather than watching Chen Shaofeng take the lead. Feel the expectant look around. Tianyong''s face was suddenly dark. Tianxiong is so cruel! If he surrenders now, he will lose a lot! But if he doesn''t surrender, will he go up and die? The death rate of fighting with Chen Shaofeng is 100%! Even people with such high status as Tianming and Tianyan were killed! What about him? "Cough... I..." Tianyong wanted to find an excuse to perfunctory the past, but a voice interrupted him before he spoke. "Brother Tianyong, you''re welcome. We all know your strength is very strong. We believe you!" Seeing Tianyong speak, Tianxiong immediately understood what Tianyong was going to say. He hurried to speak and blocked Tianyong''s words in his stomach. Tianyong''s face was stiff, and then he looked at Tianxing with some resentment. Isn''t this driving yourself to death? You don''t want to die. Do I want to die? "Tianyong! Your rank in the family is also very high! We believe in you!" "Yes! Tianfeng may not be in good shape after several wars. You still have hope." "Yes, the strength of Tianyin is very strong. After a big war with Tianyin, maybe the Tianfeng is domestic demand and outer space. You won''t have a chance if you don''t take this opportunity to defeat him." For a time, the same age practitioners around also began to cheer up. They believe Tianyong can defeat Chen Shaofeng? Dream! They just join in the fun. It''s not too big! Hearing the words around, Tianyong''s mouth twitched fiercely. Isn''t this a catch-up? That''s what they said. If they still push it off, how will they mix in the future? Then he hardened his head and looked up at Chen Shaofeng, who was staring at himself. "Madder! Fight! It''s a big deal. I''ll just admit defeat. I''m still on the stage. Tianxiong didn''t even dare to compete on the martial arts platform!" Chapter 2482 The next day, Yong jumped to the Biwu platform. "Brother Feng, I''m sorry. I just want to experience brother Feng''s strength. Please show mercy." Tianyong said sincerely with a smile. Chen Shaofeng nodded meaningfully. He also knows a lot about Tianyong''s decision. But after all, he is not the wind, and he has his own purpose. He doesn''t want someone to jump out and challenge himself in the future. He doesn''t have the time here to guide a group of young people of Tianmo clan every day. So since Tianyong boarded the Biwu platform with a lucky heart. Then he won''t be polite. Especially last night, he had learned from tiankuang that Tianyong was from the sect of supreme elders. He really doesn''t like the sect of the supreme elder. "Well, let''s start, but after all, it''s just a competition within the family. Don''t hurt each other''s lives." Tianwuyou said this to them, but he kept his eyes on Chen Shaofeng. The underlying meaning of this remark is obviously for Chen Shaofeng. Two of those who fought with Chen Shaofeng are dead. If they die again, he will be criticized as an elder. "Well, I see." Chen Shaofeng shrugged helplessly. See Chen Shaofeng''s attitude. For a time, everyone shivered. According to Chen Shaofeng''s attitude, I''m afraid Che Shaofeng really planned to kill Tianyong? For a time, Tianyong felt a cool wind blowing through the back of his head What kind of monster is he fighting? It hasn''t started yet. The other party is ready to kill him! If it hadn''t been for tianwuyou''s temporary advice, I''m afraid he would have died! For a time, Tian Yong regretted that he had come to power "Why don''t I just admit defeat at the beginning? But it''s too humiliating!" Tianyong said helplessly. "Forget it! I can''t afford to lose that man if I admit defeat directly! In that case, I''ll take his blow, and his first blow will certainly not kill him directly. Then I''ll admit defeat face to face and praise him, so that my face will be completely saved." Tianyong has made a decision in his heart. "Let''s go." Tianwuyou rose from the sky and said. Chen Shaofeng looked at Tianyong in front of him and smiled slightly. Tian Yong took out his magic weapon, long knife, and was on guard carefully. "Ready?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Well, please give me some advice!" Tianyong said with great pride. All he has to do is take the first blow. Then he gave up directly, which he was quite confident. After all, who directly makes every effort on the martial arts competition platform? Whoosh! But as his words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared in an instant. Dong! Then a low but loud muffled sound came out. "Cough!" Tianyong''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his mouth was spewing blood! Charlotte didn''t use the tip of the gun this time. But the fierce blow hit him on the chest. Just for a moment, Tianyong felt that the bones of his whole body were like crushing pain. But I didn''t wait for him to shout. The powerful impact has made his body shoot out directly. Dong Between the distant mountains. A cloud of smoke rose everywhere. Tianyong only struck with one blow and was already seriously injured. I''m afraid life and death are unpredictable. The sky in midair trembled twice! He saw the blow clearly, and it was really not enough to kill Tianyong. But under this blow, Tianyong''s soul and Dantian potential will suffer heavy losses. I''m afraid I can''t recover after three or five years! His mouth trembled slightly. "Forget it! At least he didn''t kill me! He killed Tianyan of my neutral faction and didn''t speak. I think the supreme elder has nothing to say!" Tianwuyou comforts himself constantly in his heart. Gollum At this time, a group of Tianmo youth under the stage were completely stupid. They imagined countless. But they really didn''t expect to be so crisp. Tianxiong was very happy for a time, Thanks to my knowledge! Fortunately, I''m smart! If you are the first one to compete, you are the one who flies out. With this posture, Tianyong may have to peel off even if he doesn''t die! Unconsciously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Tianxiong was full of awe for Chen Shaofeng. A practitioner''s strength is strong and arrogant, which can''t be awed. In the cultivation world, a gentleman can only be deceived Only those who are cruel, resolute and fierce can truly become strong. "Elder, do you think you can announce it?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and looked at tianwuyou in the air. Feel the countless awe and eyes under the stage. He also nodded in his heart. At least his goal has been achieved. In the future, at least there will be no people of the same age who dare to challenge him. "Cough! I announce that the first place in this competition is Tianfeng." After talking, the figure of carefree disappeared into the sky. He still has to hurry to bring back that day. Tianyong''s injury is not light. If you let him go, he might really die! With a smile, Chen Shaofeng jumped up and went down the martial arts platform. "Brother Feng! Niu X! Too cruel!" Tiankuang said excitedly. Chen Shaofeng''s first place is really too stable. It''s rolling. Now Chen Shaofeng has won the first place in the race. Next, Chen Shaofeng''s position in the family must be greatly improved. It will be much more comfortable for the third of them to hold their thighs! The three of them are neutral factions. In the past, they were neither treated by the patriarch nor the supreme elder. I''m really despised by some people on weekdays. In the future, with Chen Shaofeng, their life will be much better. Tianye and Tianni naturally understand that they are also full of joy. At this time, many practitioners around cast envious eyes on tiankuang three. "Bah! It''s just three dogs!" I don''t know who it is. I really can''t stand tiankuang''s dog licking behavior. I spat at the moment. "Huh?" Tiankuang was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he proudly straightened his chest and looked around. "What''s wrong with being a dog? I''m happy when I''m a dog! I will! Am I proud? You don''t have the chance to be a dog!" The sky held up his head proudly and said. Seeing tiankuang''s appearance, Chen Shaofeng wanted to find a seam to drill in for a while. Is this him? What a shame! Why is this such a thing! Shame! Shame! Tianye and Tianni were also flushed and pushed away a little. They don''t want to stand with this idiot now, so as not to blow their IQ. Chapter 2483 See tiankuang. For a time, the people of Tianmo clan around also trembled and walked away. This man is crazy! You can be so proud to be a dog! But I have to say that many people present at this time are a little sour. In the past, they didn''t like the sky wind, but at this time, the sky wind has changed its face and has become a shoulder for the younger generation who is even better than the sky dark and has more potential than the sky dark. If they had known that Tianfeng had such potential, most of them would have hugged their thighs like Tianfeng. But it seems a little late to hold your thigh again. After all, sending charcoal in the snow is better than icing on the cake. They just want to be dogs now. Chen Shaofeng may not want them. After all, with Chen Shaofeng''s talent at this time, I''m afraid many people want to be a dog for him. "With the strength of the sky wind, it was foolish for the dark to compare with the sky wind that day." Suddenly, a voice sounded in the crowd. Then everyone came back to God. you ''re right! Although the icing on the cake is not as good as sending charcoal in the snow. But that''s better than doing nothing. At present, everyone is surrounded by compliments. Chen Shaofeng looked around at the young people of Tianmo clan, and his heart was helpless with a smile. If you knew I was a human race, I don''t know what you would think. Even at this time, some people have begun to curry favor with tiankuang three. After all, it''s too late for them to compliment Chen Shaofeng at this time. In that case, it seems that it''s good to curry favor with the three tiankuangs who have a good relationship with Chen Shaofeng. After all, the relationship between tiankuang three and Chen Shaofeng should be very good. In the future, once Chen Shaofeng occupies an important position in the family, the crazy three will naturally rise with the tide. Even if they can only curry favor with God crazy three, there is at least a way out in the future. Although some of these people have a high status in the clan. But more people actually have no position in the family. "You can deal with it here. I''ll go first." Chen Shaofeng listened to the chaotic sound around him. When his lower body was in a flash, he disappeared in place. He really doesn''t like to have a false relationship with these people. After all, he is not a member of the Tianmo family. Maybe he will withdraw when he gets the fragments of the three Jiutian steles. And tiankuang three people follow him, so they have to make some contribution. Now it''s better to leave the trouble to tiankuang three. He can go back and practice well. "Brother Feng, you''re back. Have you won the first place?" As soon as he got back to his residence, Xiao Cai flew over with his wings flapping. Chen Shaofeng hesitated that he had to go to war, so he didn''t bring Xiaocai. At this time, Xiaocai is also very happy to see Chen Shaofeng coming back and flying up and down around Chen Shaofeng. "Of course." Chen Shaofeng sat down on the stool in the room and relaxed his airway. "Your boy runs so fast." When Chen Shaofeng picked up the cup to have a cup of tea. The sound of carefree sky suddenly sounded in the room. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. At this time, he suddenly felt that he had been careless before. After all, this is the territory of Tianmo clan. If these experts want to eavesdrop on what he says, they won''t be noticed by him at all. "It''s the elder. I don''t know if the elder came?" Chen Shaofeng stood up and hugged boxing slightly. "Hehe, you don''t want the first prize? If so, I''ll get it for you." Tianwuyou joked with a smile. Chen Shaofeng was also dull for a moment. He really forgot about it. It''s mainly those guys who pester people. They really annoy him. He can''t stand it. "Ha ha, I forgot for a while. Thank you for reminding me." Chen Shaofeng laughed. After all, the six elders belong to a neutral faction. He doesn''t want to make everyone an enemy in the demon family this day. If so, even if he has the status of Tianfeng, I''m afraid he won''t be comfortable. "Let''s go. This time, the patriarch said, make an exception and let you choose two treasures. At the same time, if you can win at the new people''s meeting of the three families, the patriarch will let you practice in the Tianmo cave for ten years!" Tianwuyou said seriously. Especially in the end, he even took some envious looks. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. Demon cave? He really hasn''t heard of this thing. It seems that he has to ask when tiankuang comes back. But for a while, he still had some regrets. Why did he choose two treasures instead of three? If you choose three, I''ll just leave! "Eh! This is the Phoenix? I said Tianfeng, where did you get such a gadget?" At this time, the little Phoenix lying on the table finally attracted tianwuyou''s attention. The Phoenix still exists in this land of reincarnation. However, compared with the human race, the situation of the monster race is not as good as that of the human race. In these years, the monster family is also all shrank in the field of the demon family and never went out. The monster family has fewer and fewer divine beasts in recent years. At this time, Chen Shaofeng even raised a Phoenix, which really surprised tianwuyou. "Hehe, this is a phoenix egg I accidentally got not long ago." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Tianwuyou looked at Chen Shaofeng strangely. For a time, even he envied Chen Shaofeng''s luck. The Phoenix family''s combat power is no worse than their Tianmo family at the same level. The colorful phoenix of the Phoenix family can compete with their Tianmo family at the same level. The Phoenix family also has a colorful Phoenix at this time. Although the colorful Phoenix is old, it is still alive after all. In these years, even the demons don''t want to provoke the dying tiger. After all, a snake bites three points into the bone, not to mention a Phoenix. "I said Tianfeng, don''t expose the Phoenix at will. The immortal thing of the Phoenix family is a colorful Phoenix. If he knows that the people of the Phoenix family have fallen into the hands of my Tianmo family, he doesn''t know what''s going to happen. The old guy doesn''t have much longevity. There''s really no need to provoke him." Tianwuyou pondered for a while before slowly reminding. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. According to the meaning of tianwuyou''s words, the colorful phoenix of the Phoenix family seems to be afraid of even the Tianmo family. Can the colorful Phoenix compete with the strongest of the Tianmo clan? Chen Shaofeng frowned and pondered. Chapter 2484 "Yes! I see. Please don''t worry, elder Liu. I''ll be careful." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Tianwuyou nodded a little and said, "let''s go. It''s time for you to get your reward. For most people, such opportunities may not happen several times in their life." Tianwuyou is actually very envious of Charlotte. He only won the second place in the martial arts competition of his age. Although he had a chance. But in the end, he didn''t pass the test, so he just chose the same magic weapon as himself. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is different. He can be selected from the treasure house of the family. Although the treasure house does not include treasures above the top of heaven. But even if it is the best of heaven, it is already very good. At least the treasures he used at this time are still the best of heaven. As for the holy order treasure, it was not what he could expect at all. Except for the leaders of the three factions of the Tianmo family, only the big elder and the second elder have it. The next day, worry free took Chen Shaofeng away from his residence. About half an hour passed. They also came to a huge cave. Rao is Chen Shaofeng, who is also amazed at the height of the mountain. The towering peaks can''t see how high they are. "Worry free, is this the champion Tianfeng this time?" Suddenly, an old and vigorous voice sounded. Tianwuyou hurried to salute obediently and said, "yes, this is Tianfeng, the champion of this competition." "Younger generation, Tianfeng, see you." When Chen Shaofeng saw tianwuyou, he saluted respectfully. He also quickly saluted and replied. Although Terrans and demons are enemies of the world. But his identity is Tianfeng after all. If he doesn''t do enough, he will be wronged if he is killed. "Yes, yes, Tianfeng, I ask you, what do you think of my Tianmo clan?" The voice was ethereal and unpredictable. Chen Shao raised his eyebrows when he heard of the speech. For a moment, he was also a little suspicious. The old man asked what that meant? Does every practitioner who is brought to collect the treasure have to ask this question? Chen Shaofeng looked back at tianwuyou with some confusion. However, when he saw tianwuyou''s expression, he was even more puzzled. At this time, tianwuyou was also a little stunned. He scratched his head and said, "that''s not the script." And the questioner didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Although Chen Shaofeng pondered for a long time, he did not urge him. "Old Yun, Tianfeng is just a junior. I''m afraid I can''t answer old Yun''s questions." Tianwuyou looks at Chen Shaofeng frowning and doesn''t speak. He explains for Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, I believe he will answer well." The old cloud''s voice said with a calm smile. Tianwuyou looked at Chen Shaofeng beside him in amazement. At this time, he was also a little confused about what the old cloud meant. But he didn''t dare to contradict the old cloud. The reason why the clan leaders can occupy this absolute leading position in the clan is the strength of Tiankui. But the old cloud is the killer mace at the bottom of the box. Yunlao''s strength is even slightly stronger than Tiankui. If it weren''t for the strength of old cloud, I''m not sure that the supreme elder really had the courage to rebel! After all, he is just an elder of the neutral faction. If the cloud old man can answer his questions, he will have enough face. At this time, if he kept on asking questions, he would be a little ignorant. At that moment, he can only stand quietly and wait for Chen Shaofeng to reply. "Elder generation, younger generation thinks that there is no difference between Tianmo clan and Terran clan." After a long time, Chen Shaofeng raised his head and said calmly. He really couldn''t figure out what the old man was thinking. But it''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse! Fuck him! "What!? cough... Tianfeng, you can answer after you think clearly!" Tianwuyou on one side was startled and hurried to advise. Tianmo clan is a race standing at the peak of taihun demon clan. They always look down upon those ordinary demons and Terrans Because under the same level, the Terran may not be able to beat even ordinary mixed demons. At the same level, the Terran has almost no hope to compare with the Tianmo clan. But at this time, the meaning of Chen Shaofeng''s words is obviously that there is no difference between Tianmo clan and Terran clan. This is just wiping out the dark devil family. He is really afraid that old Yun will kill Tianfeng directly. After all, Tianfeng was brought by him. Although yunlao is also from the clan leader faction, it is difficult to say whether the clan leader Tiankui will have Qi to sprinkle on him. "Hehe, it''s interesting. Tianwuworry, just wait. If you can''t wait, you can go first. Tianfeng, you go on." Old cloud said with a smile. It seems that old cloud is in a good mood at this time. I don''t blame tianwuyou for interrupting. Tianwuyou hurriedly knelt on the ground and dared not speak. And a cold sweat was coming from his forehead. Because he had guessed what Chen Shaofeng would mean next. But such a statement is an insult to the whole Tianmo clan! Tianmo clan always thinks highly of themselves and never pays attention to Terrans. "Yes! Master! My God, the demon clan people will envy, envy, flatter, hate, revenge, etc., which is no different from the human race. For example, those lower level monsters breed very fast, but they are almost like that in their whole life. Few can break through the upper limit of their own racial cultivation. The divine beasts of the demon beast family, although their strength is very strong, but their number is extremely rare. This is due to the rules of heaven. There are advantages and disadvantages, and there are advantages and disadvantages. The Tao of heaven shows the reincarnation of ten thousand Tao. The strength of our Tianmo clan is far better than that of the human clan, even no worse than that of the divine beast clan. However, our Tianmo clan has a very large population. Although the younger generation doesn''t know what the reason is, the younger generation believes that there must be a price. Our Tianmo clan is also one of the creatures in the world. It is impossible to escape the shackles and constraints of this Tiandao rule. There are advantages and disadvantages. Although the human clan may not be the opponent of our Tianmo clan at the same level, there are also genius demons in the human clan. Their individual power is no less than that of our Tianmo clan! And the number of Terrans is too much more than my demon family! It''s hard to say which is better or worse, which is better or stronger. In that case, what''s the difference between the demon family and the Terran family? " Chen Shaofeng calmly replied. He is not a practitioner born in this world! Chapter 2485 Therefore, his thinking mode is naturally very different from the practitioners in the cultivation world. In the view of practitioners in the land of reincarnation, Tianmo clan is an eternal feud! But in Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, the Tianmo clan is just one of the creatures in the world. As Chen Shaofeng''s words fell. For a time, there was silence all around. Only tianwuyou is full of fear and sweat. He''s thrilled now. What he fears most now is that if Chen Shaofeng annoys the old ancestor, he will be wronged to take him with him. And now on the top of the mountain. An old man with a withered face but very spirit looked at the local Chen Shaofeng with a complex face. "No difference? Hehe... Maybe... The patriarch''s decision is right... Just! I''m going to be old. Why not gamble?" The sky cloud suddenly muttered. "Tianfeng, your answer is very interesting. I allow you to choose one more treasure." With the words of the sky clouds. The door in front of Chen Shaofeng just slowly opened a gap. At this time, it was already a day that was about to be scared out of strength. Worry free was stunned slightly., This answer? very interesting? Tianwuyou looked up at the towering mountain in disbelief. This job can''t be done in the future! No amount of spirit stone can be given! The young people of the demon clan are becoming more and more crazy these days. I''m not sure what wonderful flowers they will encounter in the future! If you catch your life, it''s not worth it! Tianwuyou secretly made a decision in his heart. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He just said it according to his own ideas. According to his understanding of Tianmo clan, his answer may not be the satisfactory answer of the old man. Although he has been, Tianfeng''s identity should not be punished at this time. But it''s not a reward! After several days of hard competition, I got a chance to choose treasures. Now, I have another chance to say a word. But whatever! At least now I really have the opportunity to choose three treasures. As long as you get three nine day tablets, the rest has nothing to do with yourself. He doesn''t have much aversion to Tianmo clan. The reason is that tiankuang made him feel that Tianmo and Terran didn''t go. It''s just that the ideologies of the two ethnic groups are different, which has gradually become a feud! In essence, there is no difference between Tianmo and Terran., This is like the war between two countries on earth. There is no absolute right or wrong, only absolute interests. Now Chen Shaofeng also stepped into the cave. And tianwuyou stands up trembling. "Tianwuyou, I''m very satisfied with the result of this competition. I''ll give you this pill." As the gate closes. The voice of the clouds sounded again. At the same time, a streamer also shot at tianwuyou. Stunned tianwuyou instinctively took over the streamer. "Wuxun Yuji pill!" Tianwuyou fell into ecstasy when he saw the pill in his hand. This Wuxun Yuji pill is the best pill in heaven. Can briefly improve a person''s understanding. Although it is only a short promotion, it will take at least a month. And the reason why these five search Yuji pills are very precious! The reason is that after taking this pill, there will be a certain bonus for understanding heaven''s prohibition. With his perception at this time. If there is a Wuxun Yuji pill, he has a 30% chance to understand the mystery of Tianji within a month. Although only 30%, once he realized the heaven ban. Then his position in the clan will rise like a cliff! Although it is impossible to compare with the two elders, at least his status can be second only to the two elders and others. That''s much better than an ordinary elder. Especially the others are neutral factions. In the neutral faction, no one except the old ancestor understood heaven''s prohibition. At this time, if he can understand the heaven ban, his status in the neutral faction may be higher than that in the clan. "Thank you for your reward! This is what the younger generation should do!" Tianwuyou excitedly put away the pill and said respectfully. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who entered the cave, was stunned by the scene in front of him. How big the cave is! Even more than he thought. He thought the place was just a small cave. But what he didn''t expect was that after he came in, he found that the cave almost hollowed out the bottom of the whole mountain. And there are countless treasures in it. Even the best treasures of heaven are piled up in large quantities. Unfortunately, these treasures have a light mask. After his surprise, he also hurried to spread his spiritual consciousness and looked it up carefully. There are too many treasures here Rao is his spiritual consciousness, and it is impossible to find three pieces of Jiutian monument at one time. However, with the passage of time, half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. His spiritual consciousness has explored every corner of this space. However, he did not find any fragments of the Jiutian stele, not even one. Not believing in evil, he also released his spiritual consciousness to explore again. In the twinkling of an eye, another half hour passed, and this time he was completely desperate. you ''re right! The fragments of Jiutian monument are really not here! But now he can''t guess whether the top level of Tianmo family thinks this thing is not qualified to appear here, or who in Tianmo family sees the extraordinary of Jiutian Monument and leaves it. If the former is OK, he still has a chance to get it. But if the latter... It will be in big trouble! Even if he wants to find it, I''m afraid it''s a problem! And even if he finds it, he can''t get it! "Forget it! Let''s go step by step! First choose the three treasures. I said earlier." Chen Shaofeng murmured with a slight frown. Three treasures of heaven''s highest level are also very good. There are many treasures here. Many things are useful to him. It''s worth your hard work to choose three. Then his spiritual consciousness swept to a pile of jade slips. Jade slips everywhere are of magical powers and skills. And this pile is all heaven''s finest. With the spiritual exploration, just a few breathing Kung Fu. His eyes suddenly couldn''t open, and then he reached for it. He held a jade slip in his hand. What is recorded in this jade slip is the magic power "ten thousand fire dragon guns" mentioned by tiankuang earlier "Yes, I didn''t expect that it was really the best skill of the heaven level. It''s really good this time." With a smile, Chen Shaofeng incorporated the jade slip into his space ring. There are still two choices left. His eyes swept through the cave. He has no shortage of cultivation skills. The Jiuling Yutian Sutra taught him by the Jiutian tablet is absolutely incomparable. And the supernatural powers, he has just seen them in the pile of supernatural powers of the heaven level. That''s it, and he really doesn''t want it. It''s not worth wasting such an opportunity to choose a top-grade magic power. Chapter 2486 As his eyes fell on a pile of refining materials in the distance, Chen Shaofeng''s heart suddenly moved. He knew that although this Haotian gun could be further refined into a magic weapon of the highest level. However, it needs the best materials to fill. Previously, what he obtained in the seventh temple was only the top-grade materials of the heaven level, so the refined Haotian gun is also the top-grade materials of the heaven level. At this time, since there are Tianji''s best materials here, it''s just right for Haotian gun to be advanced. Anyway, my grandfather has taught himself the method of refining magic weapons. Although Lao Zu didn''t dare to talk to himself at this time, he just had to take it back and refine it himself. Then he looked at the pile of refining materials and picked up a dark green and blackened stone. Eh! Although he doesn''t know the name of the stone. However, as he held it in his hand, his palm felt a little hot. When he hurriedly put the stone into his space ring. Then he raised his hand again, but he was stunned to find that a layer of skin had been taken off his right hand. "What on earth is this stone? Even I can''t bear it?" Chen Shaofeng muttered unexpectedly. But it was the only thing in the pile that he couldn''t see through. But if you can put it here, it''s all the best things in heaven. Anyway, it won''t lose. Now he looked back in other directions. In contrast, he really needs a magic weapon for flying. Although he has the strength of the virtual realm, his flying speed is very fast! But in comparison, the magic weapon of flying is not only more labor-saving and worry-saving, but also faster than he flies by his own spiritual power. Then he walked towards the magic weapon area not far away. This flying magic weapon is the simplest, such as flying sword, while some of the more high-end, such as flying palace magic weapon and so on. Those magic weapons of flying palaces are often tens or even hundreds of times more expensive than ordinary magic weapons of the same level. Because there are engraved array blessings on magic weapons such as flying palaces. And there are a lot of materials. He just came to look for it with an idea of just in case. There was not much hope. If there were such a treasure, I''m afraid it would have been taken away. After all, even if the magic weapon of flying palace is sold, it can also be exchanged for a lot of spirit stones to buy what you need. And as psychic knowledge sweeps through. He also found that there was no magic weapon of flying palace in the area of the best magic weapon of this day. But there is a flying sword of the highest quality in heaven. He is not a sword repairman. If this thing is only used for flying, it seems to be a bit of a stoop. Then he walked towards the top-grade area of the sky steps. And as his psychic knowledge swept through. "Eh! Really!" Chen Shaofeng said unexpectedly. Even if the magic weapon of flying palace is the top grade of heaven, it is more precious than the ordinary top grade magic weapon of heaven! He didn''t have much hope. But to his surprise, he really saw one. However, as he picked up the flying magic weapon. At present, there is some disappointment in my heart. The magic weapon of flying has been basically formed. However, the array that needs to be engraved on it has not been completed. And for a flying palace magic weapon. Defensive nature is also very important. The top flying palace magic weapons, even the practitioners of God Man and even the kingdom of God, cannot be broken by force Its own materials are naturally very important, and more importantly, it is the blessing of the array! Looking at the magic weapon of the flying palace in front of him, he also understood why the treasure could be left here. Tasteless food is a pity to abandon! It''s really chicken ribs! But as his psychic knowledge swept through. On this day, there were no other magic weapons like flying palace in the top-grade area. Even there are no magic weapons like flying palaces in the middle grade area of the sky terrace not far away. Then he smiled helplessly. Think about it, too, although there are not many such rewards. However, the reward of treasures of the same level is still very common. How can such a thing that is dozens or even hundreds of times higher than the same level treasure be left? Then he pondered a little and put the flying magic weapon into the space ring. It''s better to have than not! If he had to pay for it himself, he really couldn''t afford it for a while! And just now he was thinking about how to hide his secret. Just now tianwuyou suddenly appeared in his room. He didn''t notice it in advance. Of course, there is a problem of his carelessness in his own residence, but the bigger problem is to face the real top strong people with his cultivation at this time. After all, it''s still a little far away. At this time, perhaps the best way is to learn the array! If he can arrange an advanced array. If he arranges an array in his residence, the visitor will naturally be blocked out. Even if the divine consciousness probes into the array, he at least knows it well and will not expose his human identity. Be careful to make a ten thousand year boat, otherwise you often walk by the river and wet your shoes sooner or later. And since learning array has been put on the agenda, this flying magic weapon I''ll just stay and use it first. It''s a big deal. I''ll describe the above array by myself at that time. After selecting the three treasures, he also turned and walked towards the gate. Creak ~ creak~ As the gate opens again. Tianwuyou also looked at Chen Shaofeng curiously. He really couldn''t figure out what treasure the young man had chosen. Three options! That means three treasures of heaven''s finest. This is not necessarily less than the top-grade treasures on him. "Tianfeng, the newcomer of the mixed demon clan is big than this time. If you can win the championship, I can promise to let you choose one from my collection. Are you willing?" As Chen Shaofeng walked out of the cave. The voice of the sky cloud came with a smile. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Since I haven''t seen the fragments of the nine day monument in this treasure house. Compared with this, the fragments of the nine day monument are on someone. Just "The younger generation is naturally willing to do their best, but I don''t know what treasures the elder has?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Tianwuyou, who was still very happy in his heart, immediately pulled his heart up again. Elder, I like you! How are you! Directly ask what old cloud has! This is disrespectful! If he dares to talk to yunlao like this, it is estimated that it is a problem whether he can stand and leave today! At present, yunwuyou also looks at the top of the mountain with some curiosity. From the beginning, he felt that old Yun seemed to take good care of Tianfeng? Chapter 2487 But he was not sure, and at this time he was curious about what kind of attitude cloud old would have. "Hehe, my collection can''t be anything. It doesn''t hurt to let you see it." Tianyun smiled. Then on the top of the mountain, countless lights crossed from the top of the mountain. Chen Shaofeng is also somewhat surprised by Tianyun''s good temper. At present, he is also staring at the sky. "Heaven''s finest flying palace magic weapon!" "Holy order! Holy order! Magic weapon!" "Holy order pill!?" One side of tianwuworry''s forehead was full of cold sweat. The cold sweat was not frightened by him, but he could not help reaching out to catch those treasures! Take out any of these treasures. They are all the most enviable treasures. Instead, Charlotte didn''t care much about it. Only the magic weapon of flying palace made him feel a pity. A moment later, Charlotte''s pupils suddenly contracted. "Sure enough!" Charlotte said in her heart. In the light just now. He saw a fragment. There are still some written records on the fragment, and although he can''t understand them, he can recognize them. They are definitely from the same source as the words on the Jiutian monument. And as the treasure continues to flash. Chen Shaofeng was shocked to find that the three fragments of Jiutian monument were actually in the old man''s hands. This makes him a little embarrassed! The sky cloud shows three pieces separately. That means Tianyun regards three pieces as three treasures. And even if he wins the big ratio of those mixed demon newcomers, he can only choose one At this time, the most disturbing thing in his heart was why Tianyun loved him so much, a younger generation of Tianmo clan! He didn''t hesitate to show his collection in front of tianwuyou. This is very unreasonable. As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon! For a moment, Chen Shaofeng hesitated. He doesn''t know whether he should leave Tianmo clan directly now! If Tianyun really knows his identity, I''m afraid he can''t go completely. Even now he can''t confirm whether Tianyun did it intentionally or unintentionally. Looking at Chen Shaofeng with frown and silence, tianwuyou couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. "The boy is really determined! He can be so calm when he sees so many treasures. He can even think about which is more appropriate?" After a long time! "The elder knows what the younger generation wants to choose?" Chen Shaofeng asked tentatively with a slight frown. He made countless ideas in his heart. But he dared not ask directly. Because once he mentioned the fragments of the nine day monument, his intention was completely exposed. What he feared most at this time was that Tianyun guessed his identity through his intention. With the mind of an old monster like Tianyun, as long as he reveals a little flaw, he will completely lose the whole game. "Hehe, what you know is what you know. What you don''t know is what you know?" Tianyun seemed to think about it for a moment, and then said leisurely. Chen Shaofeng was even more tangled when he heard the speech. That''s not true! If he confesses directly now, isn''t he not telling himself? But if he doesn''t confess! Now he really doubts whether Tianyun already knows his identity. He just uses himself to participate in the new competition of the mixed demon clan. At this time, the sky on one side is carefree, and his head is full of clouds. Chen Shaofeng seems to mean that Tianyun knows what he wants to choose. Tianyun''s answer was even more outrageous. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. Even answered is equal to no answer. "It''s you sooner or later. No one can take it away. If your opportunity is blocked by others, what''s the use? Why do you care if I know or don''t know? Go and come back to me when you get the new mob Dabi this time." See Chen Shaofeng in a dilemma. Tianyun said again. Chen Shaofeng looked at the top of the mountain unexpectedly. If you follow the meaning of Tianyun''s words, I''m afraid Tianyun already knows something, although not all of it. But I definitely know a lot! But... He really doesn''t understand why Tianyun handed over the fragments of Jiutian monument in this way! "Yes! I''m leaving." Tianwuyou and Chen Shaofeng saluted at the same time, and then turned and left the treasure house. With Chen Shaofeng and tianwuyou leaving. On the top of the mountain, a figure slowly emerged. "What does uncle Yun think?" Tiankui smiled. "It''s surprisingly interesting. Since the patriarch and have decided, let''s try it for the time being." The figure of Tianyun sitting on his knees had no intention of getting up and said calmly. Tiankui smiled and nodded when he heard Tianyun''s words. He can understand Tianyun''s behavior. Tianyun can say so. In fact, it has recognized Tianfeng very much. Then his illusory figure gradually disappeared on the top of the mountain. And as Tiankui left. Tianyun opened his eyes with a slight frown. "Maybe this will be our last chance in the yuan demon world... The good fortune has been forged, but is it... Alas... The plan depends on the man, the success depends on the day, and his fate will face sooner or later..." The sky cloud looked a little lonely and sighed, muttering to himself. And go back to your place. At this time, tiankuang three have come back. "Brother Feng! You''re back!" Tiankuang said with satisfaction. It was his most proud day in hundreds of years. Originally, those people who excluded the three of them began to curry favor with them this time. This is a great change for tiankuang three. "Well, how''s it going? Are you happy?" Charlotte smiled and calmly looked at the sky and asked. Although the three of tiankuang seem very loyal to him these days. But people are fickle! Even the Tianmo clan is the same! Through this cloud event, he also had some calculations in his heart. He wants to test how high Tianyun and Tiankui tolerate themselves through some things. And if possible, he also wants to pull up a team loyal to himself in the Tianmo family. And tiankuang three are naturally the first choice. however! He doesn''t want to see a white eyed wolf grow out of his eyes. Naturally, we have to think about tiankuang three. This time, the three of them were praised to heaven. If ordinary people are hard to say, they float directly. At this time, he also wanted to see if tiankuang three would still respect themselves as before. Chapter 2488 "Brother Feng! We are so happy because of you! If brother Feng has something to do in the future, just tell the three of us! We will definitely go through fire and water without any hesitation!" When tiankuang heard Charlotte''s words, he immediately put away his joy and said seriously. "Yes, if there is no brother Feng, who will pay attention to us? They always ignore us on weekdays. Now we are stained with brother Feng''s light, and we will work hard for brother Feng in the future!" Tianye also said on the spot. And Tianni nodded again. Chen Shaofeng looked at the three people in front of him with interest. In his opinion, tiankuang is pure loyalty. Because tiankuang is upright! He wouldn''t think about so many twists and turns. Say what you have and do what you want. This is tiankuang. In his opinion, Tianye and Tianni just know what to do! Although these two people are smart, they are not complacent because of their little intelligence. This is very rare. "It seems that the cold reception once made these three people mentally firm." After careful analysis, Chen Shaofeng muttered in his heart. "Hehe, don''t worry! I''ve always been very kind to my own people." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said casually. What he meant was obvious. Even if he said that he would not treat tiankuang three badly, he was also warning them that those who dare to betray themselves should be considered carefully. Tianming and Tianyin are living examples. "That''s good, that''s good! Brother Feng, don''t worry!" Tiankuang smiled and said carelessly. For tiankuang, it is enough for him to know the meaning of the first layer. As for the second floor, he doesn''t worry! Tianye and Tianni nodded at Chen Shaofeng with a very solemn face. They naturally understood what Chen Shaofeng meant. "Here are 10 million spirit stones. The cultivation accomplishments of the three of you are too low. You can use these 10 million spirit stones, but within five years, your cultivation accomplishments should reach the peak of the virtual God realm at least, and your perception realm should reach the later stage of the human realm at least." Chen Shaofeng threw a storage bag to Tianye. Now that he has decided to cultivate his own power, he must lay down his blood. At the same time, he also wants to find a way to gradually erase tiankuang''s prejudice against the Terran. Only in this way, these three people will not betray themselves even if they realize their identity one day. Otherwise, once these three people know their Terran identity one day, it''s hard to say! The spirit stone was given to him by tianwuyou when he came back just now. The martial arts contest of this sect will only be held once per generation. And the reward is naturally very good. If ordinary disciples have these ten million spirit stones, it will be enough to practice for at least decades. But he didn''t care much about these things. No, just do it again. Only strength is the king. "Ten! Ten million! Spirit stone!?" Tiankuang said with some consternation. They have lived for hundreds of years and have never seen so many spirit stones. For people like them wandering on the edge of the ethnic group. There are tens of thousands of spirit stones. Hundreds of thousands of spirit stones can make them jealous. If they hadn''t got a lot of things in the seventh temple, I''m afraid they would still have a hard time now. Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes helplessly. Is that the point! The point is to set aside the time for these three people! If so many spirit stones can''t pile up these three people in five years, who wants such waste! Anyway, he can''t afford Chen Shaofeng! "Brother Feng! Don''t worry! It''s just that you''ve reached the peak of the realm of virtual God and the later stage of the realm of perception in five years. Look at me!" At this time, tiankuang''s thick nerve returned to his mind first. Hearing tiankuang''s words, Tianye and Tianni also woke up. If they fail to meet Chen Shaofeng''s requirements in five years I''m afraid they can be valued by Chen Shaofeng in time. Chen Shaofeng won''t keep a few waste things! Five years of such a big promotion is really difficult for them! Under normal circumstances, they have not had a hundred years, and there is no door at all. At this time, although there are 10 million spirit stones near the bottom, but Their talent is only a little above average. It''s not good. Even if you give them 10 million spirit stones, they are under pressure. The stress is not the focus. The focus is that their cultivation progress is likely to determine Chen Shaofeng''s attention to them. If they can''t help Chen Shaofeng, will Chen Shaofeng train them like this? For a time, Tianye and Tianni also focused on the key points and nodded: "brother Feng, don''t worry! We will make brother Feng satisfied!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and nodded with satisfaction. It''s not that he doesn''t want to directly accept some Tianmo people with high cultivation. However, the first thing he wants is loyalty! After all, he is a Terran! If we can''t erase these people''s contempt for Terrans. He''s really worried. Once his identity is exposed one day, I''m afraid there will be a big problem. As long as he can cultivate several Tianmo people who are completely loyal to himself. At that time, just let these people occupy the high-level position of Tianmo clan, even if their identity is exposed. The problem won''t be too big! He can still command the demon clan remotely. However, the risk is very high and the investment is very large. However, the return is also great. If he can control the whole Tianmo clan, the situation in the land of reincarnation will basically end at that time. At this time, tiankuang and Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to delay their time. They left one after another after sending a message to Chen Shaofeng. The Tianmo clan occupies the most abundant area in the land of reincarnation all year round. Therefore, the cultivation room of Tianmo family is also the best among the human mixed demon family and demon family. Of course, there is still a gap compared with the holy demons. However, in addition to the holy demon family, the cultivation room of the Tianmo family is almost the best in the land of reincarnation. Ten million Lingshi tiankuang three people can also buy some pills to assist cultivation. At least it should not be a problem for a short time. The rest is waiting for flowers and fruits. Chapter 2489 And Chen Shaofeng himself was not idle. As tiankuang left, he simply left his residence and flew to the Sutra Pavilion of Tianmo clan.. Array has become an urgent problem. He must seize the time to study, and the most important thing is... He must first see how much talent he has in the array. The scripture collection Pavilion of Tianmo clan is even richer than that in Danfeng city. Chen Shaofeng is the champion of this competition Status is naturally different. As he showed his jade card of identity, the elder of the Tianmo clan who was the gatekeeper didn''t embarrass him. As he entered the Sutra Pavilion, Chen Shaofeng was stunned by the scene in front of him. The Sutra Pavilion does not occupy a large area, but a variety of jade slips are placed on the dense shelves. Even the Tianmo clan subdivided it. Such as refining utensils, alchemy, arrays, inscriptions, etc. However, if you want to see these jade slips, you need to meet one of two conditions. Or they are of high status and have the right to watch. Or you need to pay Lingshi. Chen Shaofeng also looked at the price of Lingshi. It''s really not cheap to watch these jade slips. But he was relieved to think about it. This is an ethnic group after all. If there is no good system, the people of the demon family will really become a silver gun wax head that day. Such a system can also promote competition and self-improvement among ethnic groups. But for him, he doesn''t intend to see any advanced array for the time being. After all, he didn''t make much of the array. Since I''m here to learn at this time, I naturally have to start from the basics. Come to the array area. Charlotte picked up a jade slip. At this time, he also had to sigh that this time he won the championship of the martial arts competition, which really brought him a lot of convenience. It''s not just that no one dares to come to their own trouble. And there is no low authority. At least he doesn''t need to pay for the spirit stone to watch these low-level arrays. Otherwise, he really has a headache. After all, most of his spirit stones have been given to tiankuang three. At this time, what he has left is not enough, just millions of spirit stones. And with the spiritual knowledge into the jade slips. Charlotte also shook her head and put down the jade slip in her hand. These jade slips record some primary arrays. What he needs now is whether there is any way to see if he has the corresponding talent. And with pieces of jade slips picked up. Although he still hasn''t found out how to check his array talent, he has a lot of knowledge of the game. "Yes!" As he picked up a jade slip again, he murmured excitedly. According to the jade slips. The talent of array Tao is a magic weapon to test the talent of array Tao. However, thirteen patterns of array plates are left in the jade slips. He just needs to put it out according to the pattern on the jade slip. Then he needs to crack these patterns one by one. Practitioners who contact the array for the first time are qualified if they can crack three channels in a year. It is good to be able to crack five, excellent to be able to crack seven, excellent to be able to crack nine, and genius to be able to crack eleven. If we can crack the thirteen, the future is immeasurable. See the contents in the jade slips. Chen Shaofeng also smiled. The jade slips are really interesting. After he looked at the pattern, he also found that the array seemed to be somewhat similar to the pattern he played chess with Zuo Tao that day. But he doesn''t know how good he is. Then he sat down cross legged, shook his hand and took out a pile of spirit stones. Then he played with it according to the patterns in the jade slips. Without much effort, a pattern appeared in front of him. Charlotte just looked at it roughly and had a way to crack it in her heart. Xu is the reason why he had some feelings in Zuo Tao before. Chen Shaofeng made a move. Dozens of spirit stones floated. Then dozens of spirit stones formed a mysterious pattern. Boom! With a slight noise. The pattern opposite him was broken in an instant. Chen Shaofeng touched his chin in silence, which made him feel that it was too simple. Now he pondered a little and decided to skip the first four patterns and arrange the fifth array directly. At this time, the elder guarding the Sutra Pavilion also curiously explored the spiritual consciousness. When he saw the array arranged by Charlotte, he knew it in his heart. He has seen most of the jade slips in the Sutra Pavilion. At this time, I naturally knew what Chen Shaofeng was going to do, and I watched it with great interest. With the completion of the fifth array plate layout. Tianmeng, the five chief guarding the gold Pavilion, was also surprised. Chen Shaofeng just arranged the first course! Although Chen Shaofeng cracked it quickly, it was acceptable. After all, the first pattern is really not difficult. He also arranged this array in those years, so he had a deep understanding of it. Even then, he only cracked the fifth array disk very hard. It took him decades to crack the sixth channel, and then he gave up. After all, his cultivation talent is still good. He might as well practice more at that time. Not everyone can do two things at once. If you don''t have enough talent, it is likely to lead to picking sesame and losing watermelon. At this time, he was surprised to see that Chen Shaofeng had directly arranged the fifth array. However, he did not remind Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is the champion of this martial arts competition, and the most important thing is that he tianmeng is the leader of the supreme elder. At this time, he is also happy to see Chen Shaofeng suffer. With the completion of the fifth array plate layout. Chen Shaofeng frowned for a moment. This fifth array is really not blowing. It has been improved by many times. After a little meditation, he waved and dozens of spirit stones flew over. As those spirit stones were linked together with his aura. For a time, a subtle smell appeared in the Sutra Pavilion. "Eh! This boy really has a way!" Tianmeng glanced sideways unexpectedly, and Chen Shaofeng muttered. In those years, I stared at the fifth channel and studied it for a little half a year before I dared to crack it for the first time. Chen Shaofeng''s Kung Fu is just a cup of tea, and he has already started to do it. However, he is not optimistic about Chen Shaofeng. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng is just trying his hand, and the final result must be failure. Boom! However, with a soft sound. Tianmeng''s eyes widened in amazement. Although somewhat reluctantly, the array plate arranged by Chen Shaofeng did break the fifth array plate. Chapter 2490 "What''s this? My grandfather! You won''t tell me that this boy''s talent potential is immeasurable. He''s a genius even in the array?" Tianmeng muttered tremblingly., The fifth way, which he had worked hard for many years, was cracked. "No! There must be something wrong with the fifth array set up by this boy! Otherwise it would never be so easy! That''s right! Hum! I didn''t expect to sneak, cheat and slip. If not! If not Suddenly, tianmeng''s eyes brightened, and his heart brightened. At this time, he understood why Chen Shaofeng could crack the fifth array so quickly. After cracking the fifth array, Chen Shaofeng also directly arranged the sixth array. The sixth array was copied by him. After feeling the sixth array, Chen Shaofeng also frowned slightly. The difficulty of the sixth way has been greatly improved. How difficult it will be to be promoted like this in the end! At the moment, he also stared at the array plate in front of him, and his mind had begun to push it quickly. This array is to use Reiki to materialize the rules of heaven. In fact, array is the application and understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. However, the same level practitioners'' aura is not enough to support the nodes of those arrays. Therefore, the spirit stone is used as the node, and its own aura is only used to communicate aura and engrave the rules of heaven and earth. The array changes infinitely. Even a slight change will bring great changes. It is very difficult to deduce. In Chen Shaofeng''s view, this array is not so much a test of a practitioner''s array talent. It''s better to test a practitioner''s reasoning ability and understanding. This time, tianmeng stared curiously at Charlotte again. However, this wait is a full day. Chen Shaofeng sat there as if he had settled down. Even at this time, even Chen Shaofeng''s breath began to faint. This is a deep-seated state. Tianmeng knew that even the champion of the competition in the family had a problem. "It seems that the fifth way is just good luck, even if it''s not his cheating." Tian Meng pursed his mouth and shook his head, disappointed. But he was more pleased than disappointed. What''s the matter with genius!? Don''t you still get stuck in the fifth way? Just like me! In other words, I''m also a genius! Tianmeng turned over happily and lay on the rocking chair with his legs crossed. Buzzing~ However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng was slightly shocked. Then he slowly opened his eyes. This sixth array is indeed a surge in difficulty. But he also found that the chess played by Zuo Tao that day was similar to this array. His appearance confirmed that he had accumulated a lot. In just one day, there was a way to crack the sixth array disk. With a wave of his hand. Hundreds of spirit stones were rolled by him With the continuous twinkling of aura. Hundreds of spirit stones gradually form a mysterious pattern. Boom! As the two arrays come into contact. The sixth array disk broke instantly. Tianmeng was stunned when he heard the slight sound, and then hurried up to look at Chen Shaofeng. However, what he saw at this time was only a pile of spirit stones that had been scattered on the ground. "Broken... Broken?!" Tianmeng muttered in his mind. This sixth way he studied for hundreds of years! But now Chen Shaofeng only used one day! Even if people are more popular than the dead, it''s not such a big gap, is it? "The boy didn''t play for me on purpose? Why did he break as soon as I lay down?" Tianmeng glanced at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief. What a coincidence. The next day, Chen Shaofeng was locked by his spiritual consciousness. He wants to see if Chen Shaofeng is really broken or pretending! Chen Shaofeng, who was not aware of this, also began to set up the seventh array after cracking the sixth array. Half an hour passed. He finally arranged the seventh array. The difficulty of the seventh array disk can be said to rise in a straight line. Stop cracking. He can''t even put the array plate neatly "It''s estimated that some people will play this time." Chen Shaofeng shook his head helplessly. According to the jade slip, it lasts for a year. Although he now knows that he has array talent, it should be no problem to assist in learning. But he also wants to see where his limits are. So he also plans to crack the array disk as much as possible within a year. With the completion of array disk layout. Chen Shaofeng is also once again trapped in meditation. His mind is crazy about how to crack the seventh array. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been happy for seven days. Chen Shaofeng seems to have decayed in these seven days. He hasn''t opened his eyes from beginning to end. Such deduction is extremely mind consuming and boring. It is different from practice. When you breathe, you are actually sleeping. Not much. At most, it''s hard to consciously manipulate Reiki to operate in the body, which can speed up a lot of improvement speed. And that''s what we often call hard work. But compared with the derivation matrix. This practice is not bitter at all. Even at this time, even tianmeng admires Chen Shaofeng. It''s not boring to push for seven days without moving. Just the consumption of mind and spirit is great! If it weren''t for great perseverance, I couldn''t stick to it at all. Just today, tianmeng thinks that Chen Shaofeng will not wake up. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lifted slowly. A wise light flashed in his eyes. "I see... This array is really mysterious. The roads in the world are the same... Maybe the roads in the world can really go the same way..." Charlotte murmured with a frown. These seven days of deduction, even vaguely let his perception realm have such a little improvement. Although only a little, it was enough to excite him. Because at this time, his perception has reached the same level of cultivation. Under normal circumstances, a single perception realm and cultivation are at the same level, it is difficult to continue to understand the rules! At this time, he pushed the array way like this to improve his perception level, which can really be said to be an unexpected surprise. Then he stretched out his hand. Chapter 2491 Not far away, more than a hundred spirit stones slowly flew towards him. "The seventh way! Break it!" With Chen Shaofeng''s confident words export. At one time, more than a hundred spirit stones quickly changed their directions. Just for a moment, those spirit stones had been classified as. Not only that, the thin spiritual silk threads also connect all the spiritual stones in series. Buzzing~ With a slight hum. The seventh array was broken. Chen Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction. He felt that his speed didn''t seem slow. This seventh way is really difficult. Unexpectedly, tianmeng was already terrified at this time! He thought Charlotte was just putting on airs. But this time he saw it very clearly. Charlotte''s array is absolutely no problem! But it took him only seven days to break the seventh array. There are only two explanations in this case. Or Charlotte was already proficient in arrays. Otherwise, Charlotte is a determined array genius! Charlotte was also the first in this contest. Tianmeng feels his heart is pulling. If such a guy grows up. It was a disaster for the practitioners of the sect of supreme elders. "No! This matter must be immediately known to the supreme elder!" Tianmeng said in his heart. With a decision in mind, he also directly took out the jade card of communication. At the same time, in a cave of Tianmo family. "Huh?" The devil picked up the jade card of communication. "When?" The devil said calmly. "Great elder! Big trouble!" Tianmeng said solemnly. "What''s the matter? What big trouble can you have in the Sutra pavilion?" The devil asked casually. "It''s not my Sutra Pavilion! It''s our vein. I''m afraid we''ll be in big trouble!" Tianmeng said with a bitter smile. Up to this time, he still couldn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng could really crack the seventh array in seven days. This is a nightmare. "Hum! Tianmeng, you are also the five elders. What''s wrong with being so flustered." The devil scolded displeased. "Yes! Elder, but the wind... Changed too much that day!" Tianmeng said helplessly. He didn''t want to panic. But the clan leader''s sect has such an evil spirit. He can''t even be nervous! "Tianfeng? Hum! He went to the Sutra Pavilion!? what? He''s the big trouble you said?" The devil snorted coldly. "Yes, elder, do you remember the array plate that tests the array Taoist talent?" Tian Meng asked. "Array plate? Why did you have amazing wind talent that day? Now you want to use one heart and two purposes and cultivate array Tao? Hum! You really don''t know how to live or die." The devil sneered. How many geniuses are there in this world!? There may not be one of the last hundred people who use two things at one heart. Even if there is, it finally gives up some things and studies them wholeheartedly. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng is a broad road. If he doesn''t go, he has to die. "Elder... He cracked the seventh array in only seven days..." Tianmeng said bitterly. However, as his words fell, the devil was also surprised. Many young heroes of his Tianmo clan have tried. Today, the fastest way to crack the seventh array disk has taken 13 years! Not to mention the first six arrays. If the first way to the seventh way, the fastest Tianmo clan also took 17 years. And how long did Charlotte study? How long has the contest been over! In less than half a month, this has broken the seventh way? Is this boy a man or a ghost! "Tianmeng? Didn''t you wake up and talk to me in your sleep?" The devil asked with a frown. "Elder, I wish I was talking in a dream, but I saw this nightmare right in front of me. If it were a nightmare, I would have woke up." Tianmeng smiled helplessly. The devil''s face was completely gloomy at this time. He knows better than tianmeng! There are so many demons in the clan leader! If the cultivation is inevitable in time, it will be impossible to suppress it with his strength. Even sooner or later he will fall into the hands of car Shaofeng. Such a monster! Have to get rid of it! The supreme elder, who had already revealed his murderous intention to Chen Shaofeng, was extremely gloomy at this time., "Keep an eye on him and let me know as soon as you have something." The devil said the last word to tianmeng and put down the messenger jade card in his hand. His faction is not very outstanding among the younger generation. And the only one who can see Tianming is dead. But he doesn''t worry! After all, the younger generation under the clan leader Tiankui has no new people who can hold up the flag. But now it''s different! Who knows what''s going on? The originally insignificant Tianfeng suddenly became a demon! And the evil is stronger than the darkness, except I don''t know how many times. Compared with Chen Shaofeng, it''s dark. It''s not even shit! "Kill! You must kill! Even if you can''t fight in the family, you have to participate in this mixed demon family newcomer competition, Tianfeng! Blame yourself!" The devil''s eyes were gloomy and his voice was deep. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who did not know all this, was still arranging the eighth array. Although this deduction can not improve cultivation, it can improve the realm of perception. This state of perception is more important than cultivation. If he can be in the realm of virtual God, he will raise the realm of perception to the early stage of the realm of heaven. Then his strength will soar! And with the cultivation getting higher and higher. The accumulation of Reiki will gradually have less and less impact. And perception is the key to the final decision of cultivation. At the time of deduction, the improvement speed of perception is even faster than that in those cultivation rooms. In that case, why should he go to the practice room? This deduction is nothing more than consuming the mind. But with his will, he can hold on. And not only the improvement of perception realm. With the deduction of seven days. At this time, he felt his soul was much stronger. This time, it took him an hour to finally put out the eighth array. The difficulty of the eighth array disk has been greatly improved again. Even he looked at it all the time. Some clouds were deep and foggy. However, after this period of deduction, he also has some experience. This can not directly deduce the market. You can only slowly peel the silk and cocoon from one corner. First touch all the key points in this array. Then set up your own array for those places. And this is the real time to deduce. After a simple breath adjustment. He also entered the meditation again. And as he began to study the eighth array. He vaguely felt that this array seemed to fit the rules of heaven and earth. Chapter 2492 Although we have the same goal. However, array Tao is a means to embody the rules of heaven and earth. Although their own strength is stronger and stronger, their perception realm is deeper and deeper, and their understanding of the array will be more relaxed. However, the significance of the existence of array Tao talent is that ordinary practitioners reduce the difficulty of understanding array Tao through the improvement of their own perception realm and cultivation. For the gifted talents of array Tao, the deduction of array Tao can improve their perception realm. The difference between them is unspeakable. At this time, tianmeng no longer dared to despise Chen Shaofeng. Only seven days to crack the seventh way, such a talent is enough to make him stand in the Tianmo clan. And the most terrible thing is that there is still a one-year deadline! Who knows how far Chen Shaofeng can crack in the next year. In these seven days, in addition to tianmeng, some other Tianmo youth who came to the Sutra pavilion to check the classics found Chen Shaofeng. The news that Chen Shaofeng cracked the seventh array disk also leaked out in an instant. "Have you heard? It seems that Tianfeng''s talent in the array is also very excellent." "Hum! It''s just a show. I think he already has some array skills. At this time, it''s just to add some chips to himself." "Yes, even the people of our Tianmo clan can''t go against the sky like this. If so, what else can''t the wind that day?" The discussion in the Tianmo family is one-sided. Everyone doesn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng can have such talent in the array. At least since the Tianmo clan entered the land of reincarnation, no one in the Tianmo clan has been able to crack the seventh array in seven days. As the news leaked, more and more Tianmo youth poured into the Golden Pavilion. They also want to witness whether Chen Shaofeng is true or false. "Clan leader! No matter whether the Tianfeng''s talent in the array is true or false, at least his talent in cultivating the array is true, and what his array talent is. We only need to try the magic weapon to test the array talent, but at this time, the Tianfeng is so exposed, it is inevitable that someone will have a killing heart!" The three elders Tianhong sat on a chair in the Tianmo hall and said with a frown. Among the young people of this generation. Only the darkness of the neutral faction is good. However, the neutral faction is not strong. It is all supported by a Tianyue. At this time, even if there is one more dark day, it will not affect the overall situation. But the sky wind is different. The potential of the sky wind is definitely far above the darkness. This future must be a strong man who can dominate the Tianmo clan! Tianfeng''s father once died in Zuo Tao''s hands. At this time, naturally, they can no longer let the wind go. Originally, Tianfeng''s father was very hopeful to take over the position of Tiankui patriarch. But since Tianfeng''s father died, their faction began to be out of touch. Especially among the young people of this generation, there is no one to pick a big beam. At this time, such a person as Tianfeng finally appeared. Naturally, they are not willing to let Tianfeng encounter accidents. Especially among the youth of this generation, the super elders are also geniuses who have nothing to do. At this time, the super elders are likely to take risks and kill Tianfeng! If Tianfeng dies, their faction will be passive for at least the next 10000 years. "Hehe, there''s no need to test. I believe his array talent is real." Tiankui said calmly with a smile. His accomplishments may not be as good as those of the previous generation, Tianyun and Tianyue. But in contrast, his use of spiritual consciousness is still above the two ancestors. Since he first discovered Chen Shaofeng with his spiritual consciousness, he has found some extraordinary features of Chen Shaofeng''s soul. According to the countless ancient books and records of Tianmo family. Chen Shaofeng is a chaotic Taoist body of Hongmeng. This constitution is also recorded in ancient books. I don''t know how many years ago! Once there was an expert with Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. Even in the face of that existence, the expert can remain invincible! Although this is only a little record in many classics. But Tiankui knew very well that who could save the fate of the yuan demon world at this time., It''s probably just the wind in front of you. But with his constant observation, he suddenly found that the sky wind at this time was probably not the same as before. Suddenly his eyes lit up. Yes, Tianfeng has never been a Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. How can he suddenly have such a spiritual body? In a trance, he suddenly remembered a secret report he had received. The secret report was sent back by a Tianmo clan member who was hidden among the Terrans when Tianfeng killed Tianyu. But that Tianyu was a member of the Taishang elder sect after all, and he didn''t care. But at this time, maybe the sky wind at that time has been changed! Otherwise, with Tianfeng''s character in the past, he will never kill Tianyu! At this time, I heard such rumors. He was also more convinced of his thoughts. At the same time, Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body is definitely the most mysterious spiritual body in the world. It''s probably the only one who can fight that existence. Tianhong was slightly stunned when he heard Tiankui''s words. The natural wind suddenly rose. How could the patriarch have so much faith in him? Some strange glances at Tiankui. Tianhong also hesitated. Since the patriarch knows it, why doesn''t the patriarch let someone protect him in secret? "Tianhong, since the clan leader knows well, we don''t need to worry about it. Don''t worry. The clan leader won''t risk the future of our faction." The elder Tian Xu smiled and said calmly. Tiankui also agreed and nodded. As a Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body, it naturally needs to go through trials to finally achieve supreme cultivation. If you rely on him to protect the whole process in the dark, this Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body is really out of stream. And he didn''t dare to send someone to protect Tianfeng. After all, it''s the human spy''s business that he can accept the heavenly wind. That doesn''t mean all the people can accept it. Once he sends someone to discover the secret, it may be counterproductive! On the whole, it''s better to let nature take its course than to send someone to protect it! He believes that as the owner of Hongmeng chaotic Tao, Chen Shaofeng will never say a fool! At least he knows what he''s doing! In the Sutra Pavilion at this time. Charlotte''s heart was full of indifference. Although the array disk tested is very difficult! Even he should try his best to deduce. But... OK! It seems that this array is not as difficult to crack as recorded in the jade slips. Chapter 2493 This time, Chen Shaofeng spent a lot more time than before. So that in the end, the Sutra pavilion was overcrowded! In desperation, tianmeng had to order everyone to withdraw from the Sutra Pavilion! Those disciples of Tianmo clan were unwilling, but had to obey tianmeng''s orders. However, the Sutra pavilion was quiet again. However, this has no impact on Chen Shaofeng. Under the full devotion of the mind. He really didn''t notice what was going on around him. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a month has passed! The seventh way, he just spent the whole day. At this time, a month has passed, and he has not yet started to crack it. Even tianmeng himself could not help muttering. Was this boy lucky before? But again and again, he didn''t even believe it. But maybe so! Although Chen Shaofeng cracked the seven channel array in a short time. But if he gets stuck on the eighth way! It''s probably because he has a certain foundation and is on the eighth array. His strength is not enough to crack it quickly. If so, he can breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who had sat cross legged for a month, slowly raised his eyes. And all in his eyes is not spirit. Instead, there was a deep sense of fatigue. A month is almost a constant procrastination, even his willpower! It also feels very unbearable. The deduction on this array is extremely consuming. If it weren''t for his strong foundation and his strong willpower. Even he can''t do that. But over time, he found some tricks. Although this array is becoming more and more difficult, this array also has some tricks that can be a little tricky. This is also a trick he discovered more than a day ago. Although the difficulty of the recorded array disk soared at this time, as long as he knew this trick, he believed that his cracking speed could rise. But now the only thing he doesn''t understand is that this disk can be said to be a little key to the loophole. Is the recorder wrong? Or this array of disk already has such a loophole. But that''s not what he''s worried about right now. As he stretched out his hand to meet. Hundreds of spirit stones flew out of a pile of spirit stones on one side. With the movement of Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual consciousness. Those spiritual senses gradually began to pile up. This time, his array began to change,. Before, his array disk was a plane. At this time, his array is not confined to the plane. With the gradual formation of the array disk. A strange but mysterious array appeared in front of him. After a brief induction, Chen Shaofeng smiled and nodded. I don''t know. He''s satisfied. According to his expectation, there should be no problem for this array to break the seventh array. At this time, tianmeng in the Sutra pavilion was a little gloomy. He thought it was over. But he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng really began to break the eighth road in a month! And if Chen Shaofeng really cracked the eighth way! Even if he had some understanding, he had to pay attention to it. As the two arrays collide gradually. This time, the eighth array plate didn''t make any sound, and all the spirit stones that formed the eighth array plate rolled aside silently. Tianmeng''s face became gloomy for a moment. This scene was beyond his expectation! If it''s normal. The two arrays collide. It must make some noise. Even this array doesn''t have much actual attack power. But it can''t be as silent as the melting of ice and snow. At this time, this scene means that Chen Shaofeng''s array attainments have far exceeded the requirements of the eighth array. The most surprised thing in tianmeng''s heart is that Chen Shaofeng''s perception speed seems to have improved again! The seventh way took him seven days. Although the eighth way took a month! But at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s array attainments have exceeded the eighth array. At this time, the eighth array plate may not be much in the eyes of an expert in the realm of God. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is just an empty realm. Moreover, even if he had some understanding before, this eighth way is not a simple array for the virtual God realm. Even the practitioners of God Man environment can''t study the way to solve it for a few years. He didn''t believe that the wind in front of him could hide so deep. At the moment, he also did not hesitate to pick up the jade slip of summons and inform the supreme elder Tianmo of the current situation After breaking the eighth array, Chen Shaofeng began to arrange the ninth array without stopping. And after knowing the loophole in the eighth array disk. Through the jade slips, he also found that there was a very similar loophole on the ninth array disk. As long as he uses this loophole to reverse deduce, he can quickly deduce a solution to crack it At this time, in a cave of Tianmo family. The devil''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He has been arraigned by tianmeng. The eighth channel was really cracked in a month! If so, Tianfeng is really a rare array genius! But what''s the matter with the wind? Is it because he got the chance in the reincarnation forbidden area this time? The devil muttered in his heart. Have to say. At this time, he is really a little sour to Chen Shaofeng! In the past, Tianfeng was just a mediocre person who didn''t show mountains and water leakage. Who knows how this reincarnation is like a change of person after returning from the forbidden area! It''s going against the sky! Wait! The devil was suddenly stunned. A different person The devil''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple. "Did you change people? But even if you change people, you can''t hide so deeply! I can''t even see the slightest difference in my divine kingdom!" The devil muttered a little. If he really didn''t care before. Because instinctively, he was confident that no one could hide his true self in front of his eyes. But at this time, once you have this idea, it will never go away. "Hum! The patriarch Tiankui has great attainments in spiritual knowledge. Can''t he see the slightest difference?" Chapter 2494 The devil whispered with a frown. In terms of accomplishments, he is slightly better than Tiankui. However, if on the manipulation and research of psychic consciousness. He''s not as good as Tiankui. Hum! Tiankui! I don''t know what trick you''re playing! But I want to see if you know the details of the sky wind! With a sneer, the devil had disappeared into the cave. And now in the demon hall. Tiankui was sitting on a throne with an indifferent face. Whoosh! The figure of the elder and the demon suddenly appeared in the hall. "Oh? It''s the supreme elder. Please sit down." Tiankui looked at the devil in surprise, and then said calmly with a smile. The devil glanced at Tiankui calmly. At this time, I had the idea that Tianfeng might have been replaced. He felt hypocritical about Tiankui''s expression at this time! "Patriarch, I came here today to ask you, don''t you really know that the sky wind has been replaced?" The devil stood in place and stared at Tiankui coldly. Huh!? Tiankui''s eyes narrowed, but it didn''t leak. He is an easy man! This little trick is naturally impossible to let him show his feet. "What do you mean, supreme elder?" Tiankui seemed to be a little angry in a cold voice. "Hum! What do you mean?! Tiankui! Even I can see that the wind that day is not the original wind. Can''t you see it?" The devil sneered and sneered. "Senior elder! You''ve gone too far! You and I have been fighting for many years! Why? Now you even want to kill the younger generation of my line!" Tiankui stared coldly at the devil''s cold voice. Although if it is only about strength, he is really not the opponent of the devil. But he is the patriarch of the demon group! And even if he is not an opponent, there is Tianyun sitting behind him! He was not afraid of the devil. When the devil heard Tiankui''s words, he was even more puzzled. Both are old foxes. He didn''t expect himself to cheat at all, so he could let Tiankui show his feet at once. What puzzled him was whether Tianfeng was Tianfeng! And Tiankui doesn''t know whether it''s true or false! What he is most afraid of now is Tiankui''s plot, and all this is secretly manipulated by Tiankui. Although his strength is stronger than Tiankui. But the neutral faction has a Tianyue in charge! Tianyue is the strong man of the previous generation of Tianmo clan. Naturally, his strength is not comparable! The clan leader Tiankui''s faction has another ancestor, Tianyun As long as these two people don''t die, even his strength is stronger than Tiankui. Then he can only lie down in the family! At this time, seeing that Tiankui was already a little angry, he didn''t want to really give Tiankui to bihuo. "Hum! Patriarch, since you don''t know that seat, you won''t say anything. As long as the patriarch asks me to search the soul of the wind that day, naturally you know who he is!" The devil snorted coldly and sneered at the corner of his mouth. you ''re right. He really didn''t expect to see anything from Tiankui. But what about the sky wind? Tianfeng doesn''t have the strength and status of Tiankui. He just needs to catch the sky wind and search his soul. Then everything will be clear. "Presumptuous!" However, when Tiankui heard this, he immediately roared. The strength of the divine Kingdom also burst out in an instant. For a time, the whole territory of Tianmo clan was like under the power of heaven. Those people of Tianmo clan raised their heads in horror and looked at the direction of Tianmo hall. The smell is not strange to them! The smell of Tiankui! But what on earth is this anger for? This is not well known. At this time, the six elders of the Tianmo clan also immediately shook their figures and sped away towards the Tianmo hall., Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh Just for a moment. In the Tianmo palace, all the top leaders of Tianmo clan have arrived. In addition to Tianyun and Tianyue, the two strong men of the previous generation. The leader of Tianmo clan, the supreme elder, and the six elders have all gathered again. "Patriarch? What are you?" Tianhong looked at the Tiankui, who was staring at the devil, and didn''t understand. At this time, the devil''s face was also a little gloomy. What he did today is indeed a little too much But he didn''t expect Tiankui to be so angry. It''s impossible to end like this! Although he is not afraid of Tiankui''s faction. But he doesn''t want to really fight with Tiankui''s faction! As long as the sky is still cloudy, he must be patient! "Hum! Devil! Tianfeng is the most gifted member of my sect! You still want to search the soul!? what? Do you want to search the soul of this house again!" Tiankui stared at the devil without fear. "What?! devil! You''re going to search the soul of the sky wind! You! You''re so capable!" When Tianhong heard this, he immediately understood the key., No wonder Tiankui was so angry. This soul searching can''t be used casually. Because as long as the soul searching person has such a trace of evil thoughts, or mistakes. The soul of the person searched is the collapse of his soul. Even if you don''t lose your soul, there must be no hope in the future. Since the devil said to search the soul of Tianfeng. This is almost murdering Tianfeng face to face. Under such circumstances, if Tiankui can bear it., That''s really a green haired turtle! Even Tian XingKong and Wu Changtian Meng, under the command of the supreme elder, began to ponder. The devil''s words are indeed a little too much. But now that things have become like this, they can only obey the orders of the devil. "Why? You don''t know? Tianfeng has been replaced by others for a long time! I''m not sure that Tianfeng is just a human family at this time! Are you trying to protect a human family practitioner?" The devil''s face swept over the crowd and said. "What! Tianfeng is a Terran!?" "This! How could this be possible! If he were a Terran, how could he not even find anything unusual?" As the devil said this, several elders changed their faces for a time. This is the hinterland of their demon family! There was a human monk infiltrating into it! Is that good? "Be quiet, be quiet." Da Changtian, who has always been relatively calm, said with a little meditation. The meaning of the devil''s words is worth thinking about. Isn''t this leading others to regard Tianfeng as a human cultivator? "I don''t know what the supreme elder said, but there is real evidence?" Tianxu asked after boxing. And as he said it. Chapter 2495 For a moment, several other elders also suddenly woke up. you ''re right! Tianmo just said that Tianfeng may have been replaced by Terran practitioners. And finally he used a sentence, do you want to cover up the Terran practitioners? Let everyone subconsciously regard Tianfeng as a Terran! Because Tianmo clan and Terran clan are feuds When they first heard this, they were indeed biased by the anger in their hearts. But at this time, with Tianxu''s word, they also looked at the devil with a slight frown. Yes, Tianfeng really caught the limelight this time. It can be said to be a great transformation. But the sky wind at this time could not even see the slightest difference among them. What''s the basis for this, supreme elder? If you say this without evidence, you may be suspected of plotting against the leader of the younger generation of the clan leader Tiankui. At this time, they also understand why Tiankui is so angry. If there is evidence, even if Tiankui wants to cover up, he doesn''t dare to say anything. But Tiankui was so angry at this time. Maybe there was no evidence to jump onto the elder. The devil saw that other elders looked at him, and his face couldn''t hang for a moment. He really has no evidence. This time, he just wants to take the opportunity to oppress Tiankui. But I didn''t expect that Tiankui''s movement was too loud and directly attracted everyone. "Evidence? Isn''t this evidence obvious? What talent is the natural wind? Do you know what temperament the natural wind is over the years? At this time, the natural wind suddenly increases in strength and changes in temperament. Do you really think the natural wind is the same as the previous natural wind?" The devil said calmly. He himself knows that this can only be said to be an analysis. But this analysis can''t find any fault. Sure enough, even Tianxu and Tianhong, the elders present at that time, hesitated. The change of Tianfeng before and after this is really a little too big! To be on the safe side, we should search the soul of Tianfeng. At least make sure that Tianfeng is not sent by the Terran! However, Tianfeng is, after all, the best contemporary talent of the clan leader Tiankui. I''m afraid Tiankui won''t agree to it anyway? Moreover, Tiankui was ashamed of his use of spiritual knowledge, even the two ancestors of Tianyun and Tianyue. If Tianfeng is really different, can''t even Tiankui see it? At that time, the elders present were uncertain. "You guys, the patriarch knows more about the use of spiritual knowledge than everyone else. If the wind is really a human race that day, but the face clan that can disguise can''t see the slightest clue when people grow up, do you think it''s possible?" Tianxu took a look at Tiankui. Then he argued loudly. Regardless of this, he already had 80% affirmation in his heart. The sky wind is probably not the real sky wind! Otherwise, why did Tiankui stop them from sending people to protect Tianfeng. Combined with the things at this time, Tianxu''s heart has also understood. Tiankui is afraid that Tianfeng''s identity will be exposed. But at this time, he really couldn''t figure out what Tiankui wanted! But after all, he belongs to the Tiankui faction. At this time, no matter what Tiankui wants to do, he has to help Tiankui deal with the things in front of him first. Then I''m communicating with Tiankui. And hear Tianxu say so. For a moment, the elders present nodded in their hearts. Tiankui''s use of spiritual consciousness has almost exceeded the limit of the divine kingdom. If Tiankui can''t detect the difference of Tianfeng. Who else can find out? Besides, the devil always doesn''t deal with Tiankui. At this time, it is difficult to say whether the devil wants to waste the sky wind with the help of this seemingly unreasonable thing! At this time, tianwuyou and four elders Tianling, who belong to the neutral faction, also looked at each other and decided not to speak. Their neutral faction was meant to survive in the cracks. At this time, it is obviously a game between the two forces, and they can''t check it. It''s better not to speak than to offend one side, so that at least none of them will offend! However, the two Changtian XingKong and the five Changtian Meng, under the command of Tianmo, looked at each other and nodded., They have understood the meaning of the devil. If Tianfeng is really sent by the Terran! That feeling is good! Just kill it! If Tianfeng is not sent by the Terran, it''s easy to do. It''s just that Tianfeng is directly abolished during soul searching! Their faction won''t lose anything! The Tiankui faction is determined to die. This business is profitable! "Elder, your words are reasonable, but we can''t take a peek at the practitioners of the human race. Besides, it''s just soul searching, and it doesn''t want the life of Tianfeng. The elder resists so much! Is it possible that he has colluded with the wind that day?" Tianxingkong looked at Tianxu with a smile and said. Although he said this jokingly, the meaning of his words was that he had pointed the mildew to the great elder Tianxu. "You! Hum! The sky is empty! What? Understanding the sky ban makes you feel like you can again!" Tianxu sneered coldly and said sarcastically. Tianxingkong had a competition with him in the early years. However, the competition between the two was conducted in private. At that time, the sky was full of confidence! However, after a fight, tianxingkong was a disastrous defeat! However, this matter has never been mentioned to anyone Although they belong to two factions, they are the same race after all. There is no need to tear their faces. At this time, seeing the sky, I dare to tease myself. Tianxu didn''t want to hide it for tianxingkong at once. At this time, when tianxingkong heard this hint, his heart was suddenly cold. Then he looked gloomy and scraped at Tianxu, and then he didn''t speak. The devil''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at Tianxu. The elder Tianxu is really good. Tianxu was the champion of his Dabi! And Tianxu really lived up to his talent! Over the years, his strength is almost no worse than Tiankui! Although the strength of tianxingkong is also very good, it is still a line worse than Tianxu after all. At this time, I saw that Tianxing was empty and shriveled, and my cold face was not talking. He naturally guessed some of them. But he didn''t care. Didn''t you just lose the fight? Shit! It''s not difficult for him to kill Tianxu! But he just didn''t want to tear his face at this time! Chapter 2496 "Elder! I think what the two elders said is reasonable! Why are you so excited when you talk about Tianfeng? Do you already know that Tianfeng is a human race? But you want to protect him?" The devil smiled and asked Tianxu. And was blocked by the word of the devil. Tianxu''s face was cold. Heavenly demons are no more empty than heaven. He''s really hard to contradict the devil. "Elder! Although there are no outstanding people under your command in this generation, you are not so crazy! Do you still want to tear your face with me?" When Tiankui saw the devil talking, he said with a cold face. Tianmo originally wanted to buckle excrement pots on Tiankui and Tianxu''s heads to make them soft. But I didn''t expect Tiankui to be so resolute and direct! But that makes it harder for him to do it. Do you really want to break up? When a cloud comes out, he will be abandoned! Moreover, even if Tianyun doesn''t come forward, Tianxu and Tiankui can only draw at the same time. In terms of high-end combat power, his pulse is still a little poor after all. If it had not been for Tianyun, he would not interfere with things in the family unless the Tianmo family destroyed the family. The devil dare not be so arrogant. But he didn''t dare to really force Tiankui to a dead end. If Tianyun really makes a move at that time, he will be in trouble. "Hehe, since I search for souls, you''re afraid I''ll hurt Tianfeng, how about letting Tianyue Laozu do it?" Suddenly his eyes turned and said with a smile. Originally, he was ready to go back, but when he saw tianwuyou and them, he had another idea in his heart. If Tianyue''s father should accept it. If the sky wind is not an alien! Then he also goes down the slope! But if Tianfeng is really an alien, he will get what he wants. Moreover, at that time, Tiankui is bound to have a gap with neutral factions, and then he will lobby again. Maybe you can really attract Tianyue to your own vein. And if in the process, Tianyue Laozu''s hand trembles! hey! That would be interesting. And hear the devil. Tianwuyou and Tianling looked at each other with frowns, They were no longer going to get involved. But at this time, the devil insisted on them! Tiankui raised his eyebrows. This move of the devil is really disgusting. Father Tianyue has never meddled in their affairs over the years. At most, they would come forward to advise when their quarrel was irreconcilable. At least for now, the ancestor of Tianyue should really have no problem. But once something goes wrong this time! Then his faction will have to fall out with Tianyue Laozu completely! At that time, a bad one may have to be cheap, demon. He really didn''t want this to happen. However, at this time, the contention between them let the Tianyue ancestor of a neutral faction preside over justice, which seems very reasonable and there is nothing wrong! Tianxu looked at Tiankui with a frown. After this, he also understood the worry in Tiankui''s heart. This is not a good thing. Once the father of Tianyue shakes when searching the soul. The wind was completely over that day! "Two elders, why don''t you ask the father of Tianyue what he means?" The devil looked at tianwuyou with a smile and said to them. This Tianwuyou two had a helpless wry smile. What else can they say? At this time, we can only truthfully tell the things here to Tianyue Laozu. And with tianwuyou taking out the messenger jade slips. Just a moment later. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "The supreme elder, Tianyue Laozu, said that Tianyan''s body hasn''t fully adapted to it, and he is teaching Tianyan in seclusion recently, so I''m afraid he has no time to be distracted." Tianwuyou saluted respectfully. The three of Tiankui were also a little relieved when they heard tianwuyou''s words. At least as long as Tianyue didn''t get involved, it would be easy to do! The devil looked at tianwuyou with a frown,. Suddenly his eyes lit up. Tianyue has no time? And what about you? You''re also a neutral faction! It''s the same when you search for souls on behalf of neutral factions! "Six elders, we all know who you are. Why don''t you search the soul on behalf of the neutral faction this time?" The devil smiled and said. Tianwuyou was stunned when he heard this. He''s not stupid! Father Tianyue didn''t want to be involved this time. He jumped in himself? Isn''t he a fool! Previously, although tianxingkong asked him for a little help. But those little things don''t matter! But can you help me at this time? Once there is an accident, Tiankui can''t peel himself alive? And I''m afraid not only Tiankui, but also Tianyue will have to punish him! It''s really unwise to do this on behalf of the neutral faction at this time! "Elder, I''m just an ordinary elder. I really can''t represent the neutral faction. Please forgive me." Tianwuyou smiled and said politely. Although he knew in his heart that the devil had set him up! But he didn''t dare to really say it. After all, the strength of the devil is not comparable to him. The devil glanced at tianwuyou playfully. "Since you can''t represent a neutral faction, you represent yourself, such as..." However, this time, the devil didn''t wait to finish. Suddenly, the pressure around erupted. A knife light tearing the void flashed by. The devil''s face was gloomy for a moment. Dong! With a loud bang. The Tianmo hall burst into a pile of ruins! The other elders also hurriedly retreated a little distance. "Tianmo! You''ve gone too far! Since you want to play, I''ll play with you! Tianxu! Tianhong! Do it!" Tiankui''s face was gloomy, as if he could drip water. The devil has gone too far. If you don''t succeed, you should let tianwuyou represent the neutral faction to search for souls. After tianwuyou refused, the devil even asked him to search the soul on his behalf! This is really some crazy! Originally, Tiankui was just pretending,. But at this time, Tiankui was really irritated! The devil''s attitude was to face his provocation in front of him. He Tiankui can become the head of Tianmo family. Naturally, he is not a soft footed shrimp! And the devil heard the order of Tiankui. His face was also instantly cold. He didn''t expect Tiankui to tear his face at this time! Because Tiankui has always been relatively restrained. As long as he doesn''t go too far. If Tiankui could bear it, he would bear it. At this time, the devil also regretted. It seems that Tiankui is really in a hurry this time! But what now? Chapter 2497 He wanted to oppress Tiankui with other things and make Tiankui soft. As long as Tiankui is soft, he will forget it. But he was too persistent in finding reasons to oppress Tiankui, but he didn''t notice. Tiankui also has the limit of patience. If it''s really urgent! Tiankui is a God King and situation cultivator! How can you be good! At this time, I heard Tiankui''s order. Tianxu and Tianhong also took out their magic weapons in an instant. For a time, Tianhong and Tianxu were ready for a big war. Seeing the current situation, tianwuyou quickly told Tianyue the news here. This time, however, Tianyue was very abnormal. There is no intention of interfering. Although tianwuyou was very confused, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. At that moment, they also left Tianmo and Tiankui far away. At this time, with a fight between the two. This time, even Chen Shaofeng in TuYan was shocked. But of course he won''t know. At this time, not far away from the Tianmo hall Two people of Tianmo clan are preparing for a decisive battle for him "Whether he is dead or alive! I''d better do my thing at ease." Chen Shaofeng muttered, and now he pushed it again. At this time, at the demon hall. The devil''s face was completely cold. Tiankui''s strength is really not as good as him! But Tiankui''s strength is not what he can kill at will! However, the strength of Tianxu is much stronger than that of Tianxing. If you really want to go to war! I''m afraid the sky can''t hold back much time. And Tianhong''s strength is much stronger than tianmeng! Although tianmeng was named an elder, he didn''t understand tianban. And Tianhong understands the forbidden! Their combat effectiveness is hardly at the same level! Don''t say he can''t beat Tiankui in a short time. Even if he can be very fast, Tiankui. But can it really be faster than Tianxu and Tianhong? But the two sides really tore their faces. It''s very bad for him. Naturally, he can help tianxingkong and tianmeng in the battle with Tiankui. But don''t forget that there is a Tianyun ancestor behind Tiankui! This is a gap that he can''t make up in any case! Once Tianyun moves, he will lose! At this time, tianxingkong and tianmeng also stood behind Tianmo with a gloomy face. They understand that once war begins today. I''m afraid something will happen to them! Of course, it doesn''t hurt to be a demon. But their strength is far worse than the devil! "Hehe, clan leader, what does this mean? I just hope there will be no human curfew in the clan." The devil stared at Tiankui angrily, but after a moment, his face gradually calmed down, ha ha said with a smile. Hearing the words of the devil, tianwuyou in the distance looked at each other unexpectedly. Suddenly they understood. This time, the devil really went too far. It''s not just a trap for Tianyue! Even pull tianwuyou into the water! The reason why Tianyue didn''t show up this time, I''m afraid he also wanted to take the opportunity to warn the demons. Before doing anything! Think it over! In the past, Tiankui was tolerant everywhere. That''s all for ethnic considerations! Tiankui really doesn''t want Tianmo clan to have huge internal friction for this kind of thing. But this time, the devil did go too far. Even let Tiankui such a good temper is some violent slaves. "Hum! Tianfeng is under the command of my Tiankui! As for the verification, I will naturally do it without the bother of the supreme elder! In addition, my Tiankui also said that if Tianfeng has any accident in the * * of my Tianmo clan territory, one of you and me will die!" Tiankui snorted coldly, and then said decisively. Compared with before, this time Tiankui''s attitude is too tough and decisive! And his sentence is equivalent to drawing a line. As long as the devil dares to cross this line! One must die between the devil and Tiankui that day! And since Tiankui said so in front of tianwuyou at this time. Once Tianfeng has an accident, Tiankui must eliminate the Tianmo clan with the potential of thunder! Even a broken bone! We must also completely eliminate the Tianmo clan. And the devil''s face was cold again. People in the world often say. Ma Shan is riding! People are good at being bullied! In the past, Tiankui used to limit himself with ethnic groups! This also makes Tiankui constantly endure the provocation of the devil. And this time, the devil knows! I''m afraid Tiankui won''t continue to tolerate his faction without a bottom line next! Although as long as they don''t do too much, Tiankui must be as usual,. But if it is true that he secretly put out the sky wind, I''m afraid Tiankui will really run away! "Ha ha! OK! Since the patriarch said so, please verify it well! But I have to ask the patriarch to pay attention! Don''t really leave a person in my Tianmo clan!" The devil smiled, but his voice said coldly. After the words, the figure of the devil has disappeared in place. And as the demons leave. Tianxing and Kong naturally did not dare to stay here for a long time. At the moment, they also shook their body and left the Tianmo hall. See the demons retreat. Tiankui''s face was gloomy and cold. Just as the devil dare not really force him to a dead end. He doesn''t want to force the devil to a dead end. Otherwise, with the mind of the Lord devil, he must try his best to destroy everything he has. At this time, since the devil retreated, he didn''t intend to do too much. "Patriarch! You should have been like this! Otherwise, the devil would have been so arrogant that day!" Tianhong said happily. He''s been angry all these years. When he was angry, Tiankui would tell him that if he could bear it for the sake of ethnic groups, he would bear it 1 Tianhong has been suffering from internal injuries over the years! At this time, I saw that the demon finally left in humiliation. Naturally, he was very excited. "Tianhong, this is not a good thing. After today, our relationship with Tianmo will be more subtle. Don''t tease the old guy because of today''s affairs." Tianxu smiled and asked. Tianhong''s temperament is relatively more direct. He was really afraid that Tianhong would be all right. He took it out and mocked the devil. If one day the devil gets so angry and slaps again, it will be really troublesome. "Oh! Don''t worry! I don''t know this!" Tianhong rolled his eyes silently and muttered carelessly. Tiankui looked at the Tianmo hall, which had turned into ruins. He waved his big hand. In a short time, the broken Tianmo temple was restored to its original appearance again. Chapter 2498 Since Chen Shaofeng broke the eighth array. The devil simply stopped asking Chen Shaofeng about his affairs. Because of this, Tiankui has been furious,. Although he has been provoking Tiankui, he also knows what to do and what not to do in his heart. At this time, he can''t continue to annoy Tiankui. Otherwise, I''m afraid Tiankui will really work hard with him. A month passed in the twinkling of an eye. Chen Shaofeng is still pushing the ninth array. Tianmeng also completely doesn''t want to see Chen Shaofeng show his talent at this time. It was also simply closed. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng was slightly shocked. Then he raised his hand and called over a pile of spirit stones. This time he used hundreds of spirit stones. And with the traction of his spiritual power. Not much Kung Fu, In front of him, a stacked array was formed. And as the two arrays come into contact. The ninth array disk broke instantly. The fluctuation of the ninth array plate when it broke was also felt by tianmeng in the Sutra Pavilion. "Have you broken the ninth way?" Tianmeng muttered with a frown. The eighth track took a month to break. The ninth way took a month. This means that Chen Shaofeng''s speed does not increase because of the increase in difficulty, but is faster! This also raised a strong sense of crisis in tianmeng''s heart. In his opinion, even facing Tiankui! You must also kill Chen Shaofeng 1 Because if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that before long, there will be a guy more terrible than Tiankui in Tiankui''s faction. However, as he took out the messenger jade slip to inform the devil. However, there was no response from the devil. This is also a sigh in tianmeng''s heart. But after this time, he also stared at Charlotte again. Anyway, at least he needs to know what Charlotte''s talent is! Not for anything else, even to satisfy your curiosity. And as the ninth array is forced. Another month passed. It took Chen Shaofeng only one month to break the tenth array plate. And this time tianmeng was completely flustered. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Charlotte will pass the customs in half a year! Can the ancients do it before this talent? He doesn''t know, at least no one in his memory can do that! As for whether someone will surpass in the back, he feels that no one can surpass in the back! However, as he told the devil about it. There is still no response from the devil. However, although the devil did not respond, the devil was already gnashing his teeth! Tianmeng knows the truth. Can he not understand it? Chen Shaofeng''s talent has been able to turn the whole situation around by himself. How can such a person let go? But he is extremely afraid of Tiankui! The more Chen Shaofeng shows his talent, the more Tiankui sees him. If he did kill Charlotte. I''m afraid Tiankui is really going crazy! After all kinds of hesitation. Finally, Tianmo gave up his plan to shoot Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng, even if his talent is against the sky! It also takes time to grow up. He still has time. Why rush at this time? As long as Chen Shaofeng is out of the territory of Tianmo clan, he has plenty of opportunities to get rid of Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was completely unsure. The tenth array needs thousands of spirit stones! However, the eleventh array plate needs less spiritual stones, only a few hundred spiritual stones. In his opinion, the tenth array is a process from simplicity to complexity. It''s like an introductory process. From the beginning of the eleventh array, it has entered a process from complexity to simplicity. And this is the time to really test a practitioner. Previously, he just needed to deduce. At this time, he doesn''t just need to deduce a way to break the eleventh array. You have to deduce! Simplify your array. The 11th array plate uses fewer spirit stones, but its power is obviously much stronger. For a time, even Chen Shaofeng had a headache and didn''t know where to start. And this time, two months later. He slowly opened his eyes. Although he had some ideas in his mind at this time. But even he felt that he was not sure to break the eleventh array. Then he reached out and waved. Hundreds of spirit stones flew in front of him., With the traction of aura,. Those spirit stones also began to play in front of him. At this time, he had an understanding of the process from complexity to simplicity. Array one! After all, it''s not as big as you want! The world is too vast. Even the array master can only arrange tens of thousands of miles and hundreds of thousands of miles. And how to embody the rules of heaven and earth in the simplest way. At the same time, increase the power to maximize 1 This is the meaning of the beginning of the eleventh array. After a simple thought. The spirit stone in front of him has formed an array. Buzzing~ As the two arrays come into contact. The aura around him shook slightly. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. At this time, the two arrays were somewhat deadlocked. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses for a while. As time goes by. Two hours later. The eleventh array plate was turned into rubble because the aura in the spirit stone was exhausted. Chen Shaofeng looked at the gravel on the ground in some embarrassment. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should have successfully cracked the eleventh way or not. The eleventh way was not broken by him, but by his own exhaustion of aura. After a while, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. Whatever! Even if it wasn''t broken, at least he didn''t fail. Then he began to play with the twelfth array. In fact, part of the reason why he spent so long is that he is looking for loopholes. He thought there would be a similar loophole in the eleventh way. In that case, it would be much easier for him to break the boundary. What he didn''t expect was that after careful study, he found that there was no loophole in the eleventh way. If he can''t really break through with feeling, he will really have no hope. At this time, tianmeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his murderous spirit overflowed! Although this is the eleventh array, Chen Shaofeng''s speed is obviously slower than before. But he knows! This eleventh array is a process from complexity to simplicity Its difficulty is several times more than the first ten! It''s amazing that Chen Shaofeng can crack it in two months! At this time, he really didn''t want to be so laissez faire. But the devil didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to do it. Chapter 2499 In the next two months, Chen Shaofeng finally cracked the 12th array disk. At this time, he had a lot of understanding of the array Tao. Even his perception realm has reached the peak of the later stage of the earth realm. At this time, his perception realm has exceeded his own cultivation. This is very rare in the cultivation world. He asked himself if he could have ten or eight years. He can successfully advance his perception realm to the early days of Tianjie by virtue of his perception on the array road. But that''s not worth the loss. And as he began to understand the thirteenth array again. At this time in the demon hall. "Clan leader! This time, Dabi, the newcomer of the mixed demon clan, is sure to let Tianfeng out?" Tianhong asked with a frown. In his opinion, Tianfeng is afraid that he will be able to stir up the backbone of their school in the future. At this time, they know clearly that Tianfeng is in the Sutra Pavilion. Such a monster! If they are really hurt by the old devil after they go out, they will really lose a lot. "Yes, what''s the use of his talent against the sky without going through the wind and rain?" Tiankui smiled calmly. "But the patriarch, judging from the state of the heavenly devil at this time, I''m afraid the heavenly wind will die as long as he goes out!" Tianhong smiled helplessly. "Well... I''ll go and see father Tianyun." Tiankui thought carefully, and then he opened his mouth. Hearing about Tianyun''s ancestor, Tianhong''s face looked much better. The cultivation of father Tianyun is the strongest in the Tianmo family. If Tianfeng can get the care of Tianyun''s ancestor, he can really relax. Now Tiankui just left the Tianmo hall in a flash. On the top of a mountain. The sky cloud with slightly closed eyes slowly raised his eyes. "What do you want me to do for you this time?" Tianyun smiled and looked at him. "Tiankui, meet my grandfather!" Tiankui first saluted Tianyun, and then said, "I want Tianfeng to participate in the mixed demon race competition. What do you think?" Tianyun smiled and shook his head angrily. "You have already made a decision. Why ask me?" Tiankui felt embarrassed when he heard this and touched his nose. "Lao Zu, although I meant to let him go out to experience, Lao Zu, the old devil, also knows, so I think..." "Oh? So you want me to escort him?" Tianyun shook his head. His time is not far away 1 If it were not for the disaster of extermination, he would not go down the mountain easily. "No! Tiankui just wants his grandfather to give him some means to protect his life." Tiankui saluted respectfully. Tianyun sighed and looked at Tiankui deeply. He still understood what Tiankui thought. The reason why he can support Tiankui is that Tiankui''s heart is the whole Tianmo clan! The devil is different! What Tianmo needs is a obedient Tianmo family that can create value for itself. It is precisely because of this that he has been supporting Tiankui over the years. Tiankui had already told him about Chen Shaofeng. Although from his heart, he felt it was a big risk. But I have to say. For the whole meta demon world. This may be the last and only chance. If even Hongmeng chaotic Tao body can''t defeat the existence. The yuan demon world is broken. Anyway, there is no hope. "Well, here''s this thing for you. I sealed some of my own magical powers in it in the early years. However, with the passage of time, there is not much power left, but I think it''s enough. Even if it''s the devil himself, this thing can save his life. If he can''t save his life, give up." Tianyun then wanted to throw a jade slip to Tiankui. "Thank you, grandpa!" Tiankui hurriedly saluted the jade Jane respectfully. For Tianyun, the magic power in it may not have much power. But he knew that not much power was relative. At that moment, Tiankui also left Tianyun and returned to Tianmo hall,. At this time, Tianhong and Tianxu, who had been waiting here, also looked at Tiankui curiously. They also want to know whether this ancestor will help Tianfeng. "It''s done! Lao Zu gave him a jade slip, which is sealed with a magic power of Lao Zu. Even the old boy can''t bear it!" Tiankui smiled and took out the jade slip to show off. "Clan leader! Father Tianyun didn''t even love us so much? This boy is really lucky!" Tianhong looked greedily at the jade slips in Tiankui''s hand and said. Although Tianyun is nominally from their faction. But in fact, Tianyun didn''t give them any help. It''s only in the matter of demons. But they also understand. Tianyun, this is also for them! After all, Tianyun''s Shouyuan has run out. If Tiankui and others really depend on him, they can leave directly that day. "Is Tianfeng still in the Sutra pavilion?" Tiankui asked casually. "That''s right! But it''s estimated that he will be there for a year soon." Tianhong hehe smiled. "Forget it, wait! When the one-year deadline comes, I''ll call him. I also want to see if this boy can break 13 arrays in one year!" Tiankui smiled and mused. Tianhong and Tianxu also looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. Tiankui wants to see it, and they also want to see it. At least in this samsara. This has never been done before. And if Chen Shaofeng can really do it. That''s a good story. Even if... He''s not a demon! And as time goes by. Another two months passed. Today is the last day of the year when Chen Shaofeng began to crack the array disk. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng was really not sure. The 13th array only used 99 quick spirit stones. But the rules of heaven and earth contained in it surprised him. It''s been pushing for two months. Even he felt a little dizzy. However, he is still not sure about the 13th array. "The last day! Can''t I completely crack the thirteen array?" Chen Shaofeng murmured a little disappointed. Although he doesn''t pursue perfection in everything. But it''s almost the last shiver! It''s always a stem in my heart! God forbid! God forbid! Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Chapter 2500 Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t know much about Tianjian at this time. But for now, he feels that the sky ban is widely applicable. It can accelerate the gathering of Reiki when casting magic powers. And in the war, it can burst out its own strength in an instant. At that time, I don''t know whether the ban can work on the array road! After a little meditation, he was also ready to try. If the ban can really act on deduction. Then he has more ideas to realize. Then he closed his eyes slightly. And as the mind gradually calmed down. At the moment of pushing the array Tao, he also showed Tianjian. With the display of Tianjian, he seemed to be in a moment of instant access. In my mind, the speed of extrapolation has multiplied! Just a short breath, on top of his one-day push! "So fast!" Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and muttered in amazement. This day''s prohibition is too rebellious. If you keep using it to understand the array Tao. Then his perception level will also be improved. According to this, in less than a year, he can break through the realm of perception to the early stage of heaven. After a short absence, he was also excited to close his eyes again. With the second time of the ban, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. Although this second cast was also an instant, it increased his derivation ability several times! But after a short ascent, his head was in a daze. "What''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng said with a pale face. It shouldn''t be so. The first time I used Tianjian, the feeling of accessibility is definitely not like a dream. The same is true for the second use, but how can it be so painful after that moment? After a long time, he clenched his teeth! "Spell it!" However, as he pushed for the third time, he put the heaven ban on his soul. Chen Shaofeng fainted as soon as he was dark. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t experienced this feeling. I''m afraid this feeling of weakness only appeared when I was still a mortal? And as consciousness gradually faints. Chen Shaofeng is also unconscious. "Tianfeng! Tianfeng!?" I don''t know how long it took. Chen Shaofeng heard someone calling himself in his ear. However, although he wanted to say yes. But he was stunned to find that his body seemed out of his control. This feeling has never appeared since he continuously improved his control of his own power in the ghost old hall. For a time, Chen Shaofeng was also a little flustered. If he really wanted to say it, he felt like a ghost pressing the bed in the secular world. His consciousness has clearly awakened, but he can''t manipulate his body! "Tianfeng! What''s the matter with you!? even if your horse is dead, don''t die in my Sutra Pavilion! Don''t you let me carry the pot?" Chen Shaofeng listened to the voice with a wry smile. He is no stranger to the speaker, The other party is tianmeng! But that said, who wants to die? Over time. After not much Kung Fu, Chen Shaofeng moved his fingers hard. Until this time, he finally recovered a little. Slowly open your eyes. Chen Shaofeng saw tianmeng in front of him at a glance. At this time, a fierce old man was in a cold sweat. That sweat is dripping into my mouth! Chen Shaofeng tilted his head and sat up. "Tianfeng! What''s the matter with you?" Tianmeng was a little relieved to see Chen Shaofeng wake up. Although he really wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng! But he dare not! If he killed Chen Shaofeng without the permission of the devil, once the patriarch Tiankui was investigated. He is the end of death! At this time, if Chen Shaofeng really had an accident in his Sutra Pavilion. That''s really yellow mud falling into the crotch. It''s not shit, it''s shit! At this time, seeing that Chen Shaofeng finally woke up, he was so happy! I finally don''t have to carry the black pot! "No... nothing..." Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes silently. I''m not dead yet. Why are these goods more anxious than myself? At that moment, he didn''t answer tianmeng, but sat down with his knees crossed. Although the three prohibitions made him feel like a heavy blow. But I have to say that after three days of prohibition, he really had some ideas. Although I can''t guarantee to break the 13th array, I''m still a little sure. Then he also adjusted his breath. At this time, he also began to recall the process of using Tianji. He didn''t know why he ended up like this when he used the sky ban for the third time. But he was very clear in his heart that his soul had suffered some trauma at this time, which was absolutely due to the forbidden reason! But he didn''t know why he was so successful for the first time, the second time was ok, and the third time actually became this virtue. After a simple interest rate adjustment. Chen Shaofeng also began to wonder about the array. And tianmeng just sat down beside him this time. He''s really a little scared. If Chen Shaofeng really died in the Sutra Pavilion, who would he cry for! As Chen Shaofeng began to arrange the array, tianmeng''s heart was complicated. At this time, he was very upset and quickly put out the big trouble., On the other side, he is afraid of the power of Tiankui! With Chen Shaofeng''s array plate began to take shape. Rao Shitian Meng stared at the array with his eyes narrowed. In terms of his attainments at this time. Although he is not proficient in array. But one method leads to a hundred methods. He shouldn''t be a person outside the door. After all, he did it in those years. But at this time, he looked at the array plate in front of Chen Shaofeng, but he couldn''t see through it! "Is this boy already above me in array in just one year?" Tianmeng glanced at Chen Shaofeng with a tight frown. His accomplishments are not so good. However, he is good or bad at cultivating himself in the divine kingdom. Even if he is not proficient in this array, he can see it clearly. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s array plate can''t even see through him. This also made his heart full of feelings. "Tianfeng, the patriarch asked you to go to the Tianmo hall." Chen Shaofeng array is about to take shape. Suddenly a young man appeared at the door of the Sutra Pavilion and said. Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. "How about waiting for me for half an hour?" Chen Shaofeng said after a little meditation. At this time, the array plate has basically taken shape. He also wants to see if he can defeat the 13th array plate. "The patriarch said, let you go at once. Oh! Just turn around and get this array. It''s still important for the patriarch." The young man at the door looked at the array plate in front of Chen Shaofeng and said calmly. Chapter 2501 This Chen Shaofeng looked at the array in front of him. The young man was right. Anyway, the array was arranged by himself. It can''t be played. Just do it again later. Then he waved and put away all the spirit stones. "Let''s go." Chen Shaofeng smiled. As Chen Shaofeng left the Sutra Pavilion. Tianmeng frowned and looked at the position where Chen Shaofeng sat just now. "I want to see if you really broke the 13th way!" Tian Meng touched his chin and muttered. Then he reached out and waved, and the spirit stones scattered on the ground were connected by his aura. He really can''t see through Charlotte''s array layout in some places. But he can still do the same. After all, with his cultivation in the realm of God King, I didn''t say I fully understood it last time, but I can still do it as usual. Not much Kung Fu. In front of tianmeng, an array plate is slowly taking shape. "This boy, this array is really a bit of a doorway! It''s mysterious and tight." Tianmeng simply looked at the array plate in front of him and muttered. Then he pinched and printed with both hands, and the array plate was also pulled by his aura and rushed to the 13th array plate opposite. Boom! As the two disks collide. Two arrays at a time. You come and I go. I can''t stand still. Tianmeng''s face was also gloomy. Such a stalemate shows that Charlotte has succeeded! This is because the thirteen array plates do not have to be broken to be successful. Even if it can''t stand still, it can be cracked as long as it can exhaust the aura in this array. Because these 13 arrays test whether the practitioner has reached this song level, not whether the practitioner has exceeded this level. Boom! But when he was distracted. There was a slight noise in front of him. When he lowers his head again. The 13th array plate in front of him has been turned into spirit stones scattered all over the ground. Hiss -- Tianmeng took a breath. "Unexpectedly! I really broke it!!" Tianmeng''s face turned pale in an instant. Normally, as long as you can resist, you can exhaust the aura in this array. However, breaking the array plate also represents that it has gone beyond this realm. "One year! Crack thirteen ways!" A burst of despair in tianmeng''s heart. Such a talent, but also the cultivation of talent is against the sky. Can such people still exist in this world? What an injustice it is! In particular, he also knew that Chen Shaofeng had understood the heaven ban at this time. This is something he hasn''t understood for tens of thousands of years. After a brief absence. He decisively took out the communication jade slips. At the same time. Inside a cave. The demon sitting cross legged suddenly opened his eyes. "Good! What a windy day!" The devil''s eyes narrowed slightly and the killing machine poured out., For a time, even the flowers and plants on the mountains around him began to wither and yellow. The terrible killing machine has cut off the vitality of these plants. This is the only time in tens of thousands of years that he has been so powerful. At this time, he has decided in his heart, no matter how much he pays! Tianfeng must die! Or his faction will end sooner or later! And now in the demon hall. "Tianfeng pays a visit to the patriarch." Chen Shaofeng stood outside the hall and said respectfully. "Hehe, the wind is coming. Come in." Tiankui said with a smile. At this time, Chen Shaofeng only knew that there were three factions in the Tianmo clan, and he really didn''t understand the origin of hatred among the three factions. As for Tiankui, he still has some hair in his heart. Although his cloud magic beads have been improved by the old immortal. But it''s just that I''m sure there''s such a pervert in the demon family who can see through it! Then he stepped into the hall with vigilant steps. "Tianfeng, sit down." When Tiankui saw Chen Shaofeng coming in, he smiled, pointed to the stool and said. "Thank you, patriarch." Chen Shaofeng was not polite either. He sat down on the stool. At this time, he wanted to look around., At this time, in the hall, except for the patriarch Tiankui. There are two people, one of whom has white hair and beard, but he can''t see the slightest old state! The other one is a middle-aged man, with two eyes staring at Chen Shaofeng. "Cough..." Seen by Tianhong, Chen Shaofeng cleared his throat. "Hehe, Tianfeng, you are one of the most gifted people in my generation. I think if the future Tianmo clan can be handed over to you, we can rest assured." Tiankui smiled and said easily. Huh!? Chen Shaofeng looked at Tiankui unexpectedly. He''s really a little surprised. Tiankui asked him to come. That''s what he said? "Lord Hui, Tianfeng doesn''t want to lead the Tianmo family." Chen Shaofeng said after a little meditation. And hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words. Tiankui''s face also showed a sudden color. Seeing the expression on Tiankui''s face, Chen Shaofeng tightened his heart. "It''s broken! It really hit the pig!" Chen Shaofeng''s heart is cold. He answered the question in his own way. After all, he is not a member of the Tianmo family! If he is really a member of the Tianmo family, would he not want to command the Tianmo family!? I''m afraid this is the wish of every Tianmo clan? "Lord Hui, although Tianfeng doesn''t want to be the leader of Tianmo clan, it''s because I don''t want to analyze things in the clan, but I may not be able to keep Tianmo clan immortal." Chen Shaofeng pondered a little and hurried to speak again. And what he said was not very full. He just said that Baotian demon clan will never die. But if he can suppress the Tianmo clan one day, he just needs to open up an area for the Tianmo clan to inhabit. At that time, this area will be directly shielded with an array so that he can''t connect with the outside world. Although he doesn''t intend to command the Tianmo family himself, he is interested in cultivating a person who can command the Tianmo family. If Tianmo clan could be controlled by him, the situation would be different. At that time, even if you don''t seal the Tianmo clan, it''s perfectly possible. At least for now, tiankuang''s three people don''t feel bad for him. The Tianmo clan is just like the human clan, which also has seven emotions and six desires. Greed, hatred, ignorance and hatred, but also loyalty and friendship. The hatred between the two ethnic groups only comes from their own interests. I can''t say who is really right. And heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. Tiankui also frowned and pondered. Naturally, he knew that the sky wind was not the sky wind at this time. At this time, the meaning of Chen Shaofeng''s words is very obvious. He is willing to be the leader of Tianmo clan. Because he is a human race after all! This kind of thing has spread out, which is not good for Chen Shaofeng at all. Chapter 2502 But Chen Shaofeng can guarantee that his Tianmo family incense will not go out! Although this is not the answer Tiankui wants. But it is also an acceptable answer. "Tianfeng, do you know how much the patriarch has done for you?" Tianhong said with some displeasure. He is always on the job. It is somewhat similar to tiankuang''s temperament. Tianxu had guessed what he said at this time, but Tianhong was not aware of the problem. Or he may have guessed something subconsciously, but his head directly gave up thinking about this option. "Oh?" Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. For more than a year, he has been in the Sutra Pavilion most of the time. The rest of the time is basically to participate in the intra clan competition of Tianmo clan. I didn''t do anything! What did Tiankui do for himself? Chen Shaofeng looked at Tiankui with some confusion. "Tianhong! Shut up!" Tiankui scolded with a cold face. If you''re asking Tianhong to go on. How can the wind in front of us not hear the problem? He was really afraid that Chen Shaofeng would leave directly because of his doubts. His only idea now is to help Chen Shaofeng constantly. And it''s not obvious! He wants to help Chen Shaofeng secretly. Because Mingzhao helps, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng will give up directly in the Tianmo clan. If you help secretly, Chen Shaofeng will know all this one day. The supreme existence of the yuan demon world, even those who have died, can be saved from the long river of time. Enter the long river of time and understand the past, that''s nothing to say! At this time, everything he sat for Chen Shaofeng, if Chen Shaofeng could cultivate to that realm one day. Chen Shaofeng will naturally know all this. And if Chen Shaofeng can''t cultivate to that realm. Then he can only say, a muddy mud that Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body can''t help up! I''m really convinced! So generally speaking, he is not asking Chen Shaofeng to remember his kindness and repay him. But he wants to constantly let Chen Shaofeng owe a favor without knowing it, and let Chen Shaofeng understand all this one day. Naturally, he will think of his help, so as to help Tianmo family get rid of the control of that existence. What he did was the whole demon family! It''s not just the Tianmo clan in the land of reincarnation. Heard Tiankui''s reprimand. Tianxu glanced at Tianhong as if he had realized something. Looking at the inexplicable three people in front of me. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is really a little bottomless. But at least at this time, the three don''t seem to want to be bad for themselves. "Tianfeng, it''s good for you to keep our Tianmo clan alive, but I hope you can suppress the Tianmo one day in the future, otherwise I''m afraid one day, you will be embarrassed by today''s words." Tiankui said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng frowned at Tiankui. He always felt that there was something in Tiankui''s words,. But if Tiankui doesn''t break it, he doesn''t dare to break it! After all, this is the hinterland of Tianmo clan! To expose your identity at this time is to die. Besides, since Tiankui didn''t mean to make a move, why should he be eager to expose himself? "Please don''t worry, clan leader. Tianfeng is under the command of the clan leader. Naturally, he will work for us." Chen Shaofeng also said vaguely. Tiankui was stunned when he heard the speech, and then shook his head with a bitter smile. He reminded Chen Shaofeng vaguely. Chen Shaofeng gave him a word vaguely. Both of them are tacit, but neither of them is clear. "Take this jade slip. It''s given to you by Tianyun''s ancestor. It''s sealed with a magic power of Tianyun''s ancestor. Once you use it, even the old devil will be badly hurt, but you can''t use it until a critical moment. Even I can''t ask for a second copy." Tiankui carelessly threw a jade slip to Chen Shaofeng. "Thank you, family..." Chen Shaofeng took the jade card and wanted to say thank you, patriarch. But looking back, the meaning of Tiankui''s words is that Tianyun''s ancestor gave him this jade slip because of Tiankui! For a time, Chen Shaofeng really couldn''t see through the Tiankui. If so, then Tiankui seems too good for himself? Although his talent is excellent. But Tiankui just told himself not to leave the territory of Tianmo clan. Why ask Tianyun to give himself such a life-saving card? Knowing that he was careless and speechless, Tiankui looked at Tianxu with a strange smile on his face, and then touched his nose speechless. He didn''t take it to heart and said it casually. But looking at Chen Shaofeng''s stunned expression, he could guess. I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng has realized something. "The talent you show must attract the attention of Tianmo. This time you go out and be careful. Father Tianyun has promised that you can choose a treasure from him. I hope you can get what you want from father Tianyun when you come back this time." Tiankui smiled and recovered his peace. I know I just made a mistake. He is also changing direction and tells Chen Shaofeng. What you need is still at Tianyun''s father. You can''t just walk away. "Yes! Patriarch." Chen Shaofeng got up and saluted. At this time, the things that should be explained have been explained. He also knew that at this time, he just had to leave. At that moment, he also left. After saluting, he turned and left the demon hall. Get out of the demon hall. He looked back at the demon hall strangely. He always felt that Tiankui always meant something when he spoke. But he was not sure whether Tiankui was testing him or knew it. After a little meditation, he turned and flew towards his residence. "What do you two think of the crazy three that day?" When Chen Shaofeng left, Tiankui looked at Tianxu with a smile and said. "Tiankuang? Those three little rookies mixed with Tianfeng all day?" Tianhong asked puzzled. "Patriarch, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. Why do you talk to us like this?" Tianxu smiled helplessly and shrugged. "Ha ha... Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you." Tiankui smiled and admitted carelessly. "What are you talking about? Is that crazy boy a genius?" Chapter 2503 Tianhong scratched his head and didn''t understand. "Tianhong, how about being a disciple that day?" Tiankui smiled helplessly and shook his head to look at Tianhong. "What!? the boy''s talent can only be regarded as just making do. Let me take him as a disciple? Isn''t it blind to my real gold?" Tianhong shouted with difficulty. Hearing Tianhong''s words, Tiankui and Tianxu rolled their eyes at once. You''re a real gem? It''s a silly white sweet! Fortunately, it is in his own faction. If it had been put on the devil''s side, I''m afraid it would have been eaten and even lost its bones. "I think the crazy temperament that day is very suitable for you. Why don''t you take him as a disciple? You haven''t taken a disciple for years. Just this time, you can inherit your mantle." Tiankui waved his hand and ordered. "Let him inherit my mantle? Isn''t my mantle completely gone?" Tianhong collapsed in despair on the chair. "Hehe, don''t tell me, second brother. That boy is on the right track with you. Maybe you will be surprised to accept him as a disciple." Tianxu smiled and joked. "The sky is empty. I''ll give you the neon that day." Tiankui looked at Tianxu with a smile. "Well, it doesn''t matter who I accept." Tianxu said with a smile. His idea of Tiankui has been guessed for a long time. The three of them have been together for thousands of years. There is still a tacit understanding. "Ha ha! Second brother! I took a man anyway. You actually took a female disciple. You''re an old man. It''s just a pair! Ha ha..." When Tianhong saw Tianxu''s promise to accept Tianni, he laughed and joked. Although he is careless on weekdays, he is quite vindictive. Tianxu teased him just now. His backhand is a look back. The sky was speechless and looked at Tianhong. They are in this faction. Naturally, it goes without saying that Tiankui is a leader. And he Tianxu is the great elder of Tianmo clan in name. So he is used to calling Tianhong the second son., But this has aroused Tianhong''s dissatisfaction. Why are the three of us, your elder is not the second? At this time, he returned to his residence. Tiankuang three were not there. In this year, Chen Shaofeng constantly understood the array Tao in the Sutra hall. And the three of tiankuang didn''t stop to practice at all. At this time, there is only one month left for Dabi, the newcomer of the mixed demon clan. In terms of distance, he has to trigger these days. If it takes too long, I''m afraid it will be really late. At that moment, he took out the summons jade card and told tiankuang three people to come back first. Tiankuang three people are likely to become his three most loyal irons in Tianmo family in the future. This time, Tiankui''s affairs made him a little uncertain. He had to at least give the three people a gas in advance. After his arraignment, the three returned to the small yard. "Brother Feng! You''re finally back!" Tiankuang said carelessly and excitedly as soon as he came back. In particular, he also tried to leak some of his own breath. Chen Shaofeng looked at tiankuang somewhat speechless. As soon as tiankuang three came back, he had seen their accomplishments. Entry is pretty good. It can be seen that the three people are probably not dying during this period of time. At least he''s satisfied. "Well, don''t show off! What''s your cultivation in front of brother Feng!" Tianni''s wordless angry strange way. Tiankuang scratched his head in embarrassment. If Chen Shaofeng says such things, he will naturally have face. But it would be a shame to let Tianni come back. "Brother Feng! Have you cracked the 13th array disk?" Tianye asked curiously. During this time, even if they were in retreat, they heard about Charlotte more than once. Although the three of them didn''t really go out to see Charlotte, they were also curious. "I don''t know. I was called away by the patriarch when I was cracking the 13th array disk. Whatever, at least I have array talent. It''s okay. It''s OK to study and postpone." Chen Shaofeng said carelessly. The three of tiankuang looked at each other and saw the envy in each other''s eyes. Look at this! It''s all right. You can study and deduce. Ordinary people just think they haven''t had that chance yet. Because he doesn''t have that talent! "By the way, I may go to the newcomer ratio of the mixed demon clan right away. If the clan leader or who comes to you later, you should pay more attention." Chen Shaofeng said casually. "Don''t worry, brother Feng! What''s the matter? We''re mixed with you. What are we afraid of? Even if it''s elder tianwuyou, I dare to tell him that!" Tiankuang proudly patted his chest and said. Tianye and Tianni trembled at the same time. They want to remind tiankuang now. "Boy! Be smart! You are from a neutral faction! Be careful not to die!" Chen Shaofeng took a deep look at tiankuang. Although tiankuang is careless on weekdays, he believes that even at this time! God knows he''s a Terran! It will never do anything to him! This is tiankuang! Although he seems to have no brain, he is pure hearted and only recognizes him, Chen Shaofeng! "Brother Feng, don''t worry. You suddenly have such a strong talent this time. To tell the truth, we just know that you have a chance in the reincarnation forbidden area. We don''t know anything else." Tianye smiled and said calmly. Charlotte looked at Tianye with satisfaction and nodded. This is too clever! Although these three talents may not be the best. But at least it''s not a white eyed wolf. "OK, I''ll fix it these two days, and then I''m ready to start. Go back and continue to practice. Be more careful." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. But he suddenly remembered what Tianhong said just now. Tiankui helped himself a lot In retrospect, the thirteen array plates were broken, although I was not sure whether the last one was broken. But at least he broke twelve, that''s for sure. The identity of Tianfeng belongs to Tiankui sect., I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to say that the old devil didn''t think about him. And Tianhong said Tiankui did a lot for him. I think it may be some reasons from the devil. Then he looked at the three tiankuangs in front of him. He didn''t think the devil would involve the three people in front of him because of him. Because these three are neutral factions. "Be careful of the devil. I''m afraid he may attack you because of me. Keep an eye on you on weekdays!" Chen Shaofeng warned seriously. "Well, that''s true. Brother Feng''s talent at this time is really a little beyond everyone''s expectation. I''m afraid the devil will do everything to deal with brother Feng, and the three of us are just three people who don''t belong to the neutral faction. I''m not sure whether the devil will do anything." Tianye frowned and pondered Chapter 2504 Seeing karma until this time is also a clear mind. Chen Shaofeng was also relieved. There is karma to play the brain of three people. He can rest assured. Otherwise, if he is crazy about himself, he is really worried. After explaining to the three, Chen Shaofeng also began to shut up and repair. During his one-year stay in the Sutra Pavilion this time, he still had some understanding on the array road. When he came back, he also found a few simple arrays in the Sutra Pavilion. At least before this departure, he should simply learn these arrays. At least he''s out in the back. He can still use it. In particular, one of them warns spiritual exploration and an array to hide itself. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Chen Shaofeng simply cleaned up and left the territory of Tianmo clan directly. This time he didn''t inform tiankuang three. The reminder has been clearly explained before. It won''t take long to leave this time, so he didn''t take it to heart. The journey will take more than half a month. At this time, he set out more than a month in advance, and there was plenty of time. And with Chen Shaofeng leaving. The dark current surged in the Tianmo family for a time. The devil has secretly sent a dead man who has been trained for many years. Demon city. The largest city in the territory of Tianmo clan. This Tianmo city is also the only way for Chen Shaofeng to go to the holy devil kingdom. This time, Dabi, a new member of the mixed demon family, was carried out in the holy demon domain. seeing the name of a thing one thinks of its function. This holy devil kingdom belongs to the holy devil family. For ordinary mixed demons, the territory of the holy demons is likely to be a place they can''t set foot in their whole life. This time, it can also be said that it is a big ratio of mixed demon family newcomers most expected by countless people. On the way, Chen Shaofeng is also ready to enter Tianmo city to see if there are any treasures worth buying. Especially others now have a magic weapon of flying palace. But that''s just the top grade. The array on it is not perfect. He doesn''t dare to use it even if he gets it now. In case of being robbed by something, blow it directly. He can retire with honor before his magic weapon is useless. It''s not easy to carve array patterns on this magic weapon. It is a spirit stone that needs some special attributes on the magic weapon of the flying palace. These spiritual stones with congenital attributes are also very rare. And the price is not low! The attribute of the top grade of heaven level is about 100000 spirit stones. And the magic weapon of such a flying palace needs at least hundreds of attribute spirit stones to be arranged. This is mainly because his current array attainments are not profound. If he has profound array attainments. One attribute spirit stone can be used as two, so you can use fewer attribute spirit stones to achieve the same effect. When he cracked the disk earlier. The array plate at the beginning of the eleventh way actually means that. This is a process from simplicity to complexity and from complexity to simplicity. But at least at this time he can''t make it from complex to simple. Or not yet. Fortunately, however, he still had more than 10 million spirit stones on his body, which was enough. After five days on the road. He also finally came to Tianmo city. And look far away. Although Tianmo city is still a little away from him. But the vast city appeared before his eyes. The boundless city is unimaginable. At this time, his identity is Tianfeng, a member of Tianmo family. It''s natural that everything has been given preferential treatment when you come to this Tianmo city. Even the spirit stone that needed to be paid into the city came in directly without paying it. But he came in, but he didn''t know the magic city. Auction houses will exist in large cities like Terrans. And there must be such a place in this demon city. But he looked around and couldn''t find it. Wandering around the city for more than half an hour. He sighed helplessly. "Hello, warrior, do you need to lead the way?" At a time when Chen Shaofeng had nothing to do. The voice of a little girl beside him came. Chen Shaofeng looked back at his back in amazement. But when he saw the little girl behind him, he was stunned. This little girl... Is a standard bastard! Not to mention ugly But the strange appearance really made Chen Shaofeng feel uncomfortable! "Hey! Ben... I''m asking you! What do you mean by looking at me like that! Are you a fool, an idiot or a mute and deaf!" The little girl looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was a little disgusted,. Then he angrily pushed Chen Shaofeng and roared. Hearing this roar, passers-by around also stopped to look at it one after another. But see here is a Tianmo clan! At that moment, those ordinary mixed demons and general demons quickly turned around and left. Among the mixed demons, the hierarchy is too strict! Especially here is still Tianmo city! Who has enough to stand up and dare to watch a member of Tianmo family here. That''s the old longevity. Eat arsenic and die! But even so, there are still many people around quietly looking at Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was confused! Isn''t the rank system of Tianmo family very strict and harsh? This ordinary demon girl is too arrogant! Unexpectedly, I pushed myself in the street and scolded myself! This is unheard of! If he hadn''t done a lot of homework in advance, he would have known a lot about the mixed demon clan. At this time, he couldn''t help but doubt that he was the ordinary mixed demon family, and the little girl was the Tianmo group! And see Chen Shaofeng''s stunned expression. The little girl suddenly woke up. Then I touched my nose in embarrassment? Then he whispered. "People just want to give you a way to earn some pocket money!" The little girl blushed and lowered her head. Hearing the little girl talking again, Chen Shaofeng finally recovered. He looked at the little girl in front of him strangely. This is too evil! He looked around. Where his eyes are! Those ordinary mixed demons and the people of the demon family quickly turned their eyes away. I dare not look at him at all! "That''s right!" Chen Shaofeng muttered in his heart. This is the rank system that the demons should have! How come the little girl doesn''t seem to bird herself at all? "Do you know what is the crime of bumping into a Tianmo clan?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Of course, he doesn''t really want to blame the evil little girl. He just wondered what background he had with the little girl! Chapter 2505 This is crazy! It''s a bully of the demon city! Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, those bastards around all retreated a few steps again. "Look! The demon clan seemed angry that day!" "Yes! Dare to collide with Tianmo clan! It''s death!" "Hey... The little girl doesn''t look very old at all. Unexpectedly, she lost her life here." For a time, people in the distance whispered one after another. "Oh! Tell you! Ben... I''m not afraid of you! Why! You still want to eat me!" The little girl proudly raised her head and disdained the airport that patted her chest. Ha!? Chen Shaofeng looked at the little girl in front of him with a stunned face. What the hell is this! Is it really so arrogant? For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was really a little unsure. After all, this is a mixed demon family! Maybe there''s something he doesn''t know. If you follow the normal routine, I''m afraid the little girl in front of you is... Idiot? Chen Shaofeng looked at her with some regret. "Forget it, what do I care about with an idiot?" After thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng shook his head in silence and then turned around to leave. "Wait!" But he wants to go! The little girl is not happy yet. Chen Shaofeng looked back at the little girl puzzled. "Hum! Do you want to go? No way! You must let me show you the way today, or I want you to look good! And! You are an idiot! Your whole family is an idiot!" The little girl said with an atmosphere on her face. However, with this strange scene here. The mobs around were stunned. Has the world changed? Their ordinary devil turned over to be the master! For a time, even these bastards felt like they were dreaming. "Pa!" I don''t know which expert it was, a loud slap in the face. "Ouch! It''s not a dream! What''s going on?" "Hehe, what''s your name?" Chen Shaofeng squatted down curiously and asked. "My name is... My name is magic saint!" The devil Saint raised his head proudly and said. "Magic saint? Hey, I don''t know. I thought you were called Saint Saint saint." Chen Shaofeng glanced at the demon saint, shook his head and said with a pursed mouth. Just as the family name of Tianmo clan is Tian, the family name of JiangMo clan is Jiang. Holy demons! Their surnames are holy words! At this time, hearing the name of magic saint, Chen Shaofeng was also happy. It''s true that people in any world are the same. Ask for lottery! "Well, since you want to lead the way, what reward do you want?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a smile. "Well... Just give me tens of thousands of spirit stones." The devil Saint gnawed his fingers and thought for a while, and said seriously. Um Hearing this, all the people of the mixed demon family around stared with wide eyes and full of horror. What do you mean by giving tens of thousands of spirit stones? Isn''t that what you mean? Tens of thousands of spirit stones! You think it''s tens of thousands of pigs! If you can get tens of thousands of spirit stones with a road, please let me lead the way. I don''t want tens of thousands of pieces. I only need thousands of pieces. For a moment, all the bastards looked at Chen Shaofeng curiously. And Chen Shaofeng was also a little surprised. He looked at the devil saint. That''s a big tone, Tens of thousands of dollars, that''s what it means. If this is not interesting, I''m afraid I can''t do it with all my wealth! "Oh! How stingy! You are also a mixed demon family. Can''t you even take out tens of thousands of spirit stones?" The devil Saint shouted with dissatisfaction. Chen Shaofeng trembled a few times. When he first met tiankuang three. There are only 100000 spirit stones on tiankuang three. If you let tiankuang three come here. Take it a few times and they''ll go bankrupt! It''s too expensive! "Ten spirit stones, don''t bring them." Chen Shaofeng stood up and was ready to leave. "What?! ten yuan!? Hey! They all say that they are asking exorbitant prices and paying back the money, but you can''t directly hit the ground!" Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s simple figure, the magic Saint pulled Chen Shaofeng''s sleeve and complained. "Logic is no problem. You ask too much. I''ll cut directly into the ground. It''s very fair." Chen Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders and turned back. All the bastards around agreed and nodded. Taking a road is just a matter of spirit stone! These ten spirit stones are all local rich men! Many of them are now considering whether they will come out like this in the future! Directly open the travel fee of 100000 million quick spirit stones. Finally, as long as they can earn ten spirit stones, they will be very satisfied. "You!" The devil saint was choked by Chen Shaofeng''s words. But her eyes turned. "Hey, hey! Ten yuan is ten yuan! I''ll show you the way for a year. You give me ten yuan a day, 3650 yuan a year. It''s settled at one time, and it won''t be in arrears." The devil Saint stretched out a hand and said proudly. "Yo! Am I a professional or are you a professional? You know a fart! Show me the way for a year. Do you know where I''m going?" Chen Shaofeng said with some tears and laughter. The devil saint is really inferior if he doesn''t do business! If you do business, I''m afraid the whole demon clan will be hers sooner or later! "You''re a little fart! Do you know how old Ben! Girl! Is?" The devil Saint disdained and grinned proudly. "Well... I don''t think you have hair and legs." Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon saint in front of him very seriously and said seriously. "You! Hum! I don''t care about you! It''s agreed that I''ll show you the way for a year, and the spirit stone will give it to me." The devil saint''s proud cold hum stretched out his hand and said. Seeing this scene in front of him, Chen Shaofeng was also a little confused. What is this? Forced to lead the way? When did you promise to lead the way so horizontally? "I''m going to the holy devil kingdom. Why? Do you want to show me a way?" Chen Shaofeng touched his chin and his eyes lit up immediately. "Holy devil kingdom?" The devil saint''s face froze when he heard the term Then he looked at Chen Shaofeng with a frown. "What are you doing in that stupid place?" After a long time, the devil Saint asked with a frown. "Broken... Broken place?" Chen Shaofeng was also startled. The holy devil kingdom is the territory of the holy devil family. The holy devil family is the most supreme of the mixed devil family. Even if it''s him, Tianmo clan doesn''t dare to provoke! The little girl dares to say that place! If the people of the holy demon family know this, they don''t know how they died! At that time, Tiankui can''t help himself if he wants to. When those evil men around heard this, they immediately dispersed, and there was no hair left at the scene. Chapter 2506 "Aunt and grandma! You want to die. Don''t bother me!" Chen Shaofeng covered the demon saint who still wanted to talk and panicked. Although he is not a member of the Tianmo family. But he''s not even a devil! If you''re tired to death here, isn''t that a great injustice? And Chen Shaofeng covered his mouth. The devil Saint immediately blushed to the root of his neck. from small to large! Apart from her father, no man has ever dared to touch her! "Ouch!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng pulled back his hand and his face was full of pain. "Boy! I''ll tell you! Dare to hit me again! I''ll bite you to death!" The devil Saint said with a ferocious gesture on his face. Chen Shaofeng''s mouth twitched slightly. Is this him? It''s really evil! Now the devil is too crazy! It''s lawless! Fortunately, I met myself. If I really met a serious Tianmo clan, I''m afraid I would have killed the little monster for the people! "In addition, I can show you the way in the holy demon domain, but you have to give me the spirit stone first!" The devil Saint made a little meditation and stretched out his hand again. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Then some disbelief glanced at the demon saint. Holy demon realm! In that place, ordinary bastards and low-level ones don''t even have the qualification to lead the way. It''s just a tool for other ethnic groups to have fun. Doing the most humble work and earning a little spiritual stone and cultivation. And the reason why so many mixed demons are willing to go under such circumstances. That''s because it''s also a rare opportunity for ordinary bastards! Because there have been examples! A very ordinary devil. It was thought that the elder of the holy demon family liked it. Then the elder used the great magic power to exchange flesh and blood for him to create a divine soul! Transformed him into a holy demon! Since then, the ordinary devil has embarked on a noble road. And don''t say such a thing! It''s not an example! There have really been more than ten such cases. But ordinary mixed demons breed too fast! The holy devil kingdom is a pure land under the command of the holy devil family. Naturally, it is impossible for ordinary demons to enter their territory. So later, the holy demon family also made rules. There is a limit to the number of ordinary mixed demons in the holy demon domain. One radish, one pit! And today. Ordinary mixed demons want to enter the holy devil domain, and the difficulty is unimaginable. It even takes a lot of spirit stone trust relationship to enter it. And even if you enter them, 10000 out of 10000! Are also very few in this life. After all, those who can not be regarded by the predecessors have some excellence. How can those ordinary demons who can''t mix in ordinary demons be favored by those experts? Originally, they may be able to live a good life outside with their talents. But when they enter the holy devil Kingdom, they are just the most humble people at the bottom. "Can you enter the holy devil kingdom?" Chen Shaofeng, who has done his homework in advance, naturally knows the rules in the holy demon domain. Asked curiously. "Hum! Idiot! I can get in as much as I want and get out as much as I want." The devil Saint said proudly. "You are so serious about boasting. To tell you the truth, I almost believed your ghost!" Chen Shaofeng smiled speechlessly, stretched out his hand and burst into a brain collapse on the devil saint''s forehead. Then he turned and walked away. Isn''t it an auction house? Young master, I''m also a demon! Just grab a passer-by and ask! "Hey! I can really get in and out at will!" When the devil sees Chen Shaofeng, he ignores her. Then he hugged Chen Shaofeng''s hand and said wrongly. However, Chen Shaofeng ignored him at all. "Don''t I just want to earn a spirit stone! You''re all so hard on me! Woo woo..." I saw that Chen Shaofeng ignored her. For a moment, the magic Saint stood in place and cried. I heard the tears of the listener behind me and the moving cry of the listener. Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly. "Forget it! Anyway, I''m not a demon family after all! I''m still a human family! The little girl... Is a little poor." Chen Shaofeng looked back at the devil saint. For a time, he was also reflecting. If this is in the Terran area, will he turn around and leave so firmly? Maybe not! At that moment, he shook his head helplessly. Ten spirit stones a day. Bought out his one-year lead. Although it''s a little unfair. But after thinking about it, he was relieved. He still has more than 10 million quick spirit stones on him, which is completely enough. What if u is 3650 yuan for the magic saint? A drop in the bucket! I just like to be a wrongdoer! I''m a demon! Who dares to say no? Remember here. Chen Shaofeng''s heart suddenly opened up. "All right, all right! Stop crying! Isn''t it a spirit stone! Here you are!" Look at the magic saint with tears on his face. Chen Shaofeng speechless threw out a storage bag. "Ah?" The magic Saint subconsciously caught the thrown storage bag., As her psychic sense penetrated it. "Wow! I earned the first spirit stone! Ha ha ha ha!" The magic Saint looked at the spirit stone in the storage bag and laughed happily. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was stunned. This scene It''s really What an ordinary scene! For a moment, he really felt that the mixed demon clan was not so hateful! Although Terrans and mixed demons are constantly crushing each other all year round. However, between the two ethnic groups, it is only between ethnic interests, and there may be some reasons they do not know that lead to the deep hatred between the two ethnic groups. Since he came to Tianmo clan, he felt that the interior of the mixed demon clan was no different from that of the Terran clan. "Where are you going? I''ll show you the way!" The magic Saint happily put away the storage bag, pulled Chen Shaofeng and said. "Go to the auction house." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. At least now he has a decision in his heart! If he can control the situation one day. So, those bastards who want to destroy the Terran! Whoever he is! He will kill Chen Shaofeng directly! And if it is an ordinary mixed demon clan, he may not have to destroy them all together. The existence of a race naturally has its reasons and reasons. And specifically, wait until you have such strength to see! Don''t say yet. At this time, led by magic saint. But a cup of tea. He finally came to the dream auction house. Chapter 2507 The auction house in Tianmo city really surprised Chen Shaofeng. Because the auction house in front of us looks like a super large Flying Magic palace of the highest grade or even higher grade! The array pattern engraved on it is very mysterious even for him. In his opinion, even strong people like Tiankui need some time to break the auction house by force. "Come on! What are you staring at?" The devil Saint took Chen Shaofeng and muttered discontentedly. Returning to God, Chen Shaofeng immediately followed the magic Saint into the auction house. With the entry of Chen Shaofeng. A waiter in the auction house also found the existence of Chen Shaofeng. Tianmo clan, although the individual strength of Tianmo clan is much stronger. But relatively, the number of Tianmo clan is still not as good as ordinary mixed demons and general demons. And even in this demon city. The real Tianmo clan only accounts for 0.5% of the total population. Because under normal circumstances, the people of Tianmo clan are distributed everywhere, and most of them are in the territory of Tianmo clan. On weekdays, the Tianmo clan sends some people to manage the Tianmo city. Even those city guards actually mix the demons with a few powerful ordinary demons. Chen Shaofeng, a member of Tianmo clan, naturally attracted the attention of the auction house in an instant. This Tianmo auction house is under the command of Tianmo family and the largest auction house in Tianmo city. The revenue that Tianmo auction house can bring to Tianmo family every year is also very huge! However, the key person in charge of Tianmo auction house is the person under the command of Taishang Tianmo. A strong man under Tiankui''s command was sent to be the Lord of Tianmo city. The manager of the auction house fell into the faction of the devil. What Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know is that the moment he set foot here. On the top floor of this auction house. An old man slowly raised his eyes. "I didn''t expect him to come here. Let''s do it clean." The words fell. He casually took out a jade slip of communication. It''s just a moment. A figure came to him. "Master!" A middle-aged man saluted respectfully. "Kill this person, don''t leave hidden dangers, and do things clean." Tiancheng threw a jade slip to the middle-aged man in front of him. The middle-aged man is a martyr he trained. Cultivation also reached the middle stage of the realm of God and man, and the realm of perception is also very extraordinary, the early stage of the realm of heaven. If he were not an ordinary mixed demon clan, even if he was placed in the Tianmo clan, he would be valued "Yes! My subordinates understand." After the respectful salute, Moyuan left Tiancheng''s room. In the auction house at this time. "Senior of Tianzu, do you need anything?" A waiter respectfully came to salute. The waiter is a member of the demon clan. Because ordinary mixed demons can only entertain mixed demons and general demons. The people of Tianmo clan, ordinary mixed demons, are not qualified to entertain. "I want to buy some top-grade five element spirit stones." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said politely. The waiter heard that what Chen Shaofeng wanted to buy was the top-grade five element spirit stone on the heaven terrace. The present attitude is also more humble. He can''t feel the breath of Chen Shaofeng. But the top grade of the heaven level, I''m afraid the person in front of me must be above the realm of God and man. Looked at Chen Shaofeng''s young face. Tighten the demon family waiter''s heart slightly. If you can have such accomplishments at such an age, I''m afraid you ranked very high even in the last Tianmo race competition. It is self-evident that this person''s position in the Tianmo family. "Hey! Can you lead the way quickly? People''s legs are sore." When the devil Saint saw that the waiter of the demon family was in a daze, he said wrongfully. The awakened waiter looked at the magic Saint beside Chen Shaofeng in surprise. Although he was very curious, why did a Tianmo clan bring an ordinary devil. But that''s not what he should ask! "Master Tian, this way, please." The waiter did not dare to delay the respectful salute. Then Chen Shaofeng just smiled back. Then he followed the waiter to the distance. The waiter is also very particular about leading the way He neither stood in front of nor behind Chen Shaofeng. Although it seems to be in sync with Chen Shaofeng. However, he has always been half a step behind Chen Shaofeng. But this road is very considerate. There is no disrespect. For a time, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling. The people of the demon clan were too polite that day! Not much Kung Fu. The three came to a room after all. "Elder, there is an elder of Tianmo clan who wants to buy some spirit objects." Standing in front of the door, the waiter said respectfully. There is a steward in this room. All those who need to buy the top-grade spirit objects of heaven will come here. And this level of spirit things can''t be bought by anyone who wants to buy them. In order to prevent things from flowing into the Terran and enhance the strength of the Terran. All treasures above the heaven level will be in the charge of a specially assigned person. And from the top of the sky, it is more strict. "Come in." In the room, an old man''s voice said faintly. "Please, elder." The waiter heard a respectful salute. However, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t spoken yet. The devil Saint had already opened the door and went in. Chen Shaofeng reluctantly shook his head and followed him in. The waiter closed the door gently and left the room. "Are you the heavenly wind?" Enter the room. In the room, an old man with a cold face glanced faintly, and Chen Shaofeng asked. "Younger generation Chen Shaofeng, I''ve seen the elder." Chen Shaofeng saluted with boxing. After all, this man is also a member of the Tianmo family. He still needs the most basic etiquette. "What do you need to buy?" The balance said plainly. "I want to buy thirty-three pieces of five elements spirit stones each." Chen Shaofeng said. However, compared with Chen Shaofeng, the devil saint is a lot more casual. After jumping into a chair, his lower leg swings and looks at Chen Shaofeng curiously. "Five elements spirit stone? What are you going to do with it?" The balance opened her eyes and asked puzzled. Each of the five elements is 33 pieces, which means that the total amount is 165 pieces. Such a quantity is not unusual. Compared with ordinary Lingshi, the output of Wuxing Lingshi is naturally much less. Although not very precious. But such a number of orders is not a laugh. Chapter 2509 If Tianfeng''s father doesn''t die, I''m afraid in a few years, Tianfeng''s father will become the new leader of Tianmo clan. This is called weak?! The devil saint''s words are a slap in the face. Almost all the people of the Tianmo clan! Balance is naturally one of them. In terms of strength, the strength of Libra is far worse than Tianfeng''s father. At this time, the devil Saint said why Tianfeng''s father was so weak, and what about them? I''m afraid it''s worse than garbage? And once again realized that he had made a mistake. Magic Saint son hurriedly stretched out his hand and covered his mouth. Then she took a sneak look at the steely balance. At this time, if the balance is not concerned about identity. I''ve already slapped the devil saint. Just a Cheap Bastard! How dare you humiliate the demon family! Because the meaning of the devil saint''s words seems to be that I''m not aiming at individuals. I mean, all the people in your family are rubbish. Chen Shaofeng was also slightly frightened. He''s not the real wind. He just wanted to lure the devil saint to say some unkind words, so that he could prevaricate. But I didn''t think he was so effective! The devil Saint surprised him. If the balance directly killed the demon saint, he would really kill the demon saint. Secretly glanced at the iron blue color on the balance''s face. Chen Shaofeng himself was a little relieved. At least the balance is not investigated. After all, this is the devil auction house. If he is unreasonable here, even if he wants to speak for the devil saint, he can''t say anything. "Elder, the five elements spirit stone has been sent." Outside the door, a young man''s voice sounded. "Come in!" The balance said with a cold face. And with the balance. A young man also came in with a storage bag outside the door. "Elder, this is the five element spirit stone." The young man respectfully put the five element spirit stone on the table and said. "Go down." The balance waved impatiently. This is a young man who will the demon clan. Libra is too lazy to be polite. The young man of the demon clan looked curiously at the strange combination of Chen Shaofeng and magic saint, and left the room respectfully. "Take it and check it." The balance threw the storage bag to Chen Shaofeng and said. Chen Shaofeng took the storage bag and even probed into it. After checking, it was confirmed that there was no problem with the five elements spirit stone in the storage bag. Chen Shaofeng also waved and handed a storage bag to the balance. And the balance after checking. He nodded and didn''t say much. Chen Shaofeng naturally knows what balance means. Tianping has no intention of talking any more. He and magic Saint leave by themselves. "Thank you, sir. I''m leaving." After saluting, Chen Shaofeng winked at the enchanted saint. The magic Saint blinked playfully and hurriedly followed Chen Shaofeng and left the balance room. As they hurried away from the auction house. Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon saint in front of him. "Do you feel uncomfortable if you don''t ask for trouble for a second?" Chen Shaofeng said fiercely. "They didn''t mean it! Besides, they''re telling the truth!" The devil Saint knew he was wrong and explained his grievance at the moment. "Not on purpose!? if you do on purpose, it''s estimated that Ping will directly kill you that day!" Chen Shaofeng slapped his forehead and wailed. At this time, he really regretted it. Why do you have to find yourself such a big trouble! "Hum! Just rely on him? If he dares to touch me, I''ll make him take off his skin!" When the devil Saint heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, he suddenly snorted with dissatisfaction. Chen Shaofeng heard that the boy with a tight frown looked at the demon Saint carefully. The magic Saint gave him a wonderful feeling! Just an ordinary devil! Can be so arrogant! If you say that the devil saint is very beautiful and moving, it is regarded by the experts of the holy devil family, it can also be accepted. But the devil saint is just an ordinary devil with very ordinary appearance, even some ugly. Which master of the holy demon family is blind and has a crush on her? Chen Shaofeng shook his head helplessly. But suddenly his eyes brightened. "I disguised myself as a heavenly demon clan through the effect of cloud magic beads! What about this little girl? What if she also has a treasure that can disguise her identity? The name of magic Saint... Magic Saint... Is so explicit! Isn''t it the holy devil on the contrary? Is she actually a holy demon clan?" Breathing is slightly sluggish. Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon saint in front of him with some amazement. "You! What do you want! Ben! I don''t sell myself!" The magic Saint saw Chen Shaofeng''s unclear eyes. There was an exciting and crisp fear in my heart. "Ah? No, no, no! I suddenly thought that although you are the first, it is not ambiguous to lead the way. Holy devil, do you want me to give you more spirit stones as a reward?" Chen Shaofeng said with a gentle smile. The devil saint was stunned at the speech. She sneaked out of the demons this time. Just came out to play. And the goal she set for herself was not to use her own spirit stone. Earn spiritual stone by yourself and let yourself live very moist! This idea is naive, but in her opinion, it is a very simple thing! So she disguised herself as an ordinary mixed demon in the Tianmo city. However, it has been more than a month. She didn''t earn a soul stone. If she went on like this, she would starve to death in the street. This time, it was not easy to lie to Chen Shaofeng. Now I hear that Chen Shaofeng wants to give her more Lingshi. Where is she still aware of the details in Chen Shaofeng''s words. Then he nodded and stretched out his hand happily waiting for the reward money. "By the way, holy devil, how much do you want?" Chen Shaofeng smiled at the demon saint in front of him and said. "Not much. Just give me eight thousand quick spirit stones. I''m not greedy." The devil Saint said triumphantly. "Well, the saint devil may not be, but the saint devil may be a greedy guy." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "That''s nature! My girl is..." The devil Saint proudly raised his head and said. But suddenly at the end. She also realized that something was wrong. Then he quickly stretched out his hand and covered his mouth. Chen Shaofeng was happy. The little girl is so naive. I just exposed myself. How did the demons cultivate such an idiot? Chapter 2510 Look at the devil''s eyes. Chen Shaofeng naturally knows that the little girl may have come up with some bad reason. "Shh! Keep your voice down! I''m just an ordinary devil. If someone hears you call me holy devil, I''ll be killed!" The saint devil looked around and scolded the thief in a low voice. Chen Shaofeng is also a joy. It''s time to admit it. But it doesn''t matter. He just knows. It doesn''t matter whether the saint devil admits it or not. "Let''s go. I want to find a place to live for a while." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said calmly. The saint devil put out his tongue and walked to Chen Shaofeng with a proud step. She faithfully fulfilled her obligations. Follow the devil. Without much Kung Fu, they came to a restaurant. "This place is the best place in the city. It''s not expensive to stay for one night. It''s only 10000 spirit stones." The saint devil said carelessly, pointing to the restaurant in front of him. Chen Shaofeng''s mouth twitched slightly. It''s not expensive! Just 10000 spirit stones! There are only tens of thousands of spirit stones left on him now. After living here with yourself for a few days? Although his identity of Tianmo clan is estimated to be a little more favorable, he can''t stand the price. Then Chen Shaofeng turned and left. "Hey! Where are you going?" As soon as the saint devil looked back and found that Chen Shaofeng was gone, he hurried to catch up with him. "Auntie and grandma! I have only tens of thousands of spirit stones left on me. I have to live for at least ten days. Can''t you let me be dried in half?" Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes and said nothing. "Ah? You have no money!... but I have money!" The saint devil said with surprise on his face. But then she scratched her head and some thieves smiled. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. If the little girl comes out of the holy demon family, can she not bring the spirit stone? It''s estimated that he has brought a lot. Otherwise, it seems good to kill people and steal goods by himself! Maybe this little girl has a lot of good babies. Chen Shaofeng looked at the saint devil and touched his chin. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes made him a little hairy. The saint devil''s spirit shivered. "What do you want! I have a magic weapon to protect myself! Be careful, I will kill you, a thief!" The saint devil said timidly. "Why don''t you lend me 80 million spirit stones first?" Chen Shaofeng squatted down and said with a smile. But to his surprise, the saint devil covered his fingers as soon as he heard this. Chen Shaofeng was happy. It seems that the saint devil has a space ring on his hand. But I''m afraid this space ring is not low, and it can still melt into flesh and blood. "Little thief! Don''t think about my girl''s spirit stone!" The saint devil said warily. Chen Shaofeng tilted his lips speechless. How did the holy demon come out with such a financial fan? Then he turned and walked away. Although he didn''t find the auction house these days, the restaurant still met several. Some of them look OK. I think these spirit stones are enough for him. "Hey! Where are you going?" When the saint devil saw that his gold lord father was going to go, he hurried up. "I won''t find a cheaper place without money?" Chen Shaofeng said silently. "Oh! Anyway, you hired me for a year. I''ll go wherever you go." The holy devil jumped after Chen Shaofeng. And now on the street. The practitioners who heard this looked at Chen Shaofeng with a strange face. Chen Shaofeng naturally understood what those people meant in their eyes. Now the old face flushed and accelerated the pace. What a shame! How did the holy demon family raise such a silly white sweet! The holy devil was unaware. Chen Shaofeng''s pace accelerated, and her pace was also dissatisfied. Not much Kung Fu, they came to a restaurant. The restaurant is far from the one the saint devil took him to. But at least it should be much cheaper than that! Enter the restaurant. Chen Shaofeng picked a room casually, and then turned around and prepared to go back to the room. The saint devil looked at Chen Shaofeng in amazement. "Hello! Where am I?" The saint devil looked puzzled. "You? You have money and need me to bring you a spirit stone?" Chen Shaofeng said casually. Then he left without looking back. The atmosphere of the holy devil''s face. That''s great! I work for you, and you abuse me! The saint devil angrily followed Chen Shaofeng and walked towards the second floor. Although this restaurant is naturally much worse than the previous one, it has everything it should have. "Why are you so stingy? This place only has a hundred spirit stones a day." The saint devil angrily followed Chen Shaofeng into the room and said discontentedly. "You don''t have a spirit stone. You don''t give up a hundred yuan. Aren''t you smaller?" Chen Shaofeng sat down on the bed speechless and said. While talking, he also took out the ShangXu palace. The array pattern on this has been done before. But not much. He can''t get rid of the array pattern on it. This means that he can only continue to engrave along this array pattern. But this makes it more difficult. The array pattern on the flying palace has its function and connecting effect. First of all, he had to find out what effect the array pattern engraved on it was. Then the following array printing can be started. Otherwise, if you start directly, once the front array pattern conflicts with the rear array pattern or the effect overlaps. Then the practicability of this flying palace magic weapon will be greatly reduced. "Anyway, you don''t sleep. You go to Tuina on the ground!" The saint devil pointed to the ground and said angrily. Chen Shaofeng obviously ignored her. She has no choice but to rely on Chen Shaofeng. But even in bed, can''t she sleep well? "Are you kidding? I took out the spirit stone. Should you sleep on the ground?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the saint devil silently. His push array pattern needs to be quiet. The holy devil depends on it. If he can be quiet, there will be ghosts! For a moment, he really regretted it. Why are you in such a small trouble! "She''s a girl! Why don''t you look like a man!" The saint devil pointed to Chen Shaofeng and shouted discontentedly. "Man! Do you believe it? Now I''ll let you know if I''m a man?" With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng looked at the saint devil in his eyes. He was swept by Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. The saint devil''s spirit shivered. She''s really a little afraid that Chen Shaofeng will mess around. Chapter 2511 "Boy! Listen up! If you dare to move, my aunt will cut off your claws and feed the dog!" I managed to earn some spirit stone. The holy devil really didn''t want to use it. At present, he gave a vicious warning to Chen Shaofeng. Speechless glanced at the holy devil. Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes and began to deduce. Move!? Move you!? With your face, I''m afraid I''ll scare myself out when I open my eyes in the middle of the night! Chen Shaofeng almost said: if you stay in this room, the air in this room emits an ugly smell. See Chen Shaofeng too lazy to talk to himself. The saint devil was also a little relieved. I was tired all day. The saint devil is also a little tired. Then I lay in bed and went to sleep before I was very old. Chen Shaofeng began to deduce. The array pattern engraved in the upper virtual palace is very extraordinary. I think the engraver was also an expert in array. Even Chen Shaofeng''s attainments at this time are very difficult to deduce this array pattern. At this time, although he still has a month and a half to use. But this time is also very urgent. He dared not delay. After all, the big competition of mixed demon family newcomers is the key. With the derivation of the use of array patterns. Chen Shaofeng also hesitated. The array pattern engraved previously has no meaning of defense. It''s almost all about increasing speed. This goes on like this, and the next array pattern must be careful. At present, he has to consider whether it is equilibrium or extreme. According to his thinking, this magic weapon of flying palace is better balanced. After all, this thing may be life-saving at a critical time. But if this speed is fast enough, it can get rid of the opponent''s tracking. That''s life-saving. But he was afraid that if the array pattern was completely for the sake of speed, the defense of this magic weapon would be too poor. I''m afraid a divine kingdom can break it. Although the king of God, the situation cultivator may not be able to catch up. But just in case. As the derivation continues. Chen Shaofeng also fell into a deep understanding. At this time, he had no concept of time. There is only one thought in my heart, that is to deduce. And his hands. ShangXu palace is also constantly ups and downs. Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual consciousness tightly wrapped the upper virtual palace. Array Tao is the embodiment of the rules of heaven and earth. The use of array Tao is like the creator''s use of the rules of heaven and earth. The engraving pattern is also the engraving rule. Although sketching rules is not equal to creating rules, it is also of great benefit to practitioners. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed,. The ShangXu palace in Chen Shaofeng''s hands has begun to be engraved. As he became a chisel. The array lines slowly appeared on the upper virtual palace. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s spirit stone suddenly stopped. His breath was also silent. At this time, the holy devil who was going crazy for three days was slightly stunned. "Epiphany?" The saint devil muttered dully "I didn''t expect him to have such a chance." The saint devil pondered a little. At this time, her face had no innocent, silly, white and sweet appearance. Instead, it is more mature. After thinking for a while, she got up and came to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng started for the second time. The array pattern is obviously different from the previous one. At this time, the array pattern engraved by Chen Shaofeng is obviously much more complex than before. The saint devil looked carefully, then raised his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "What''s the origin of this boy? I haven''t heard of such an evil spirit in Tianmo clan before?" After a while, she stood up and smiled. "It seems that he has entered a deep insight. Ah... It''s really hard for the saint to look like this." While talking, the saint devil was only as tall as Chen Shaofeng''s thigh, but he slowly pulled it up. A moment later. A girl with an incomparably plump figure and a surprised face appeared in the room. And this girl doesn''t have the odd shape before! Even Terran practitioners have seen it! I can''t see she''s a devil! It''s almost the same as an ordinary Terran. And as she opened her eyes. Her pupils are different. The left eye looks like a triangle, while the right eye is a crescent shaped purple pupil. In cooperation, her beautiful appearance. It is estimated that even if Chen Shaofeng sees it, he will be shocked. Restored to its original appearance. The saint devil simply moved his body. Then he did it next to Chen Shaofeng. And as you watch. For a time, the saint devil''s heart was more and more surprised. Although in the Epiphany, the practitioner''s perception will increase rapidly. But there is a limit! At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s perception on the road improved quickly. She was a little surprised. "Although it''s an epiphany, almost all the talents in the array can be compared with me. I''m afraid that in a few years, his attainments in the array will not be under me!" The saint devil touched his chin and mused. At this time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that the ugly little girl had become a beauty. With the deepening of perception. He is also more and more curious about Tao. In his opinion, this Dao can almost be said to be a form of expression independent of the rules. It is not so much an embodiment of the rules as a practice of outlining the rules of one side of the world. And in this epiphany. His thoughts are more and more open-minded. The speed is getting faster and faster. On the upper virtual palace, array patterns are quickly outlined. The five elements spirit stones were also decorated to become array eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed. At this time, the array pattern on ShangXu palace has reached the final stage. The saint devil stood up and followed her. For a moment her body shrunk again. Not much Kung Fu. The ugly little girl came back. "Hey... I''m really good enough to fight for fun! I even pretend to be this ugly!" The saint devil sighed helplessly. Buzzing~ And right now. The upper virtual palace in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was slightly shocked. Then the light on it was great. The array pattern on it flickers and reveals something extraordinary! "This boy is really an alien! The promotion speed is still faster than I expected. It''s really an evil door! How can Tianmo family come out with such an evil spirit? But with his qualifications, he can be used by my holy demon family for his own use." The saint devil looked at Chen Shaofeng and muttered. Chapter 2512 The demons are different from the other three. The population of the holy demons is very small. Even compared with the divine animal group, it is no worse. The total population of the holy demons is only tens of thousands. Compared with millions of people of Tianmo clan, there will be hundreds of millions of people of Tianmo clan. The population of the holy demons is too small. However, the holy demon family also has a secret method. You can convert the blood of people who are not holy demons into the blood of holy demons. This secret method is called blood baptism among the saint and devil family. What this blood baptism needs is a large amount of refined blood of the holy demon family! Even a drop from each Saint demon clan. It can be said that only one can be baptized every 10000 years. There are many common demons in the Holy Ghost city who are favored. But those bastards are only a few after all! In fact, more are from the general demon clan and the heaven demon clan. Because these two ethnic groups naturally occupy this huge advantage. For countless years The holy demon family has also absorbed many people with excellent talents. But even so, the blood of the holy demon family is still difficult to inherit. So among the demons. Except the Lord of the devil. There is a son and a virgin. The sons and daughters are the two most outstanding and outstanding young generation of the holy demon family. And among the contemporary holy demons. There was a genius with nine orifices and exquisite body. Her name is St. mor. Choose the original son and daughter. It was decided after the big match between the new demons. But the difference is that St. mor has been identified as a saint before the new people of the mixed demon clan have a big competition. St. MOR, no matter talent or spirit, is the impeccable first among the contemporary holy demons! After the discussion between the chief of the holy demon family and the elders. It also directly established St. mor as a saint. As for the choice of the son. You need to wait until after the new mob competition. Because there are three candidates for the son of the holy devil family. This time, if anyone can become the champion of the new Dabi of the mixed demon family, he can become the Holy Son of the mixed demon family. Since the past dynasties, the son and the virgin have finally become Taoist couples. Because only in this way, the next generation of Saint demon offspring will be the most gifted in the group! This is also a combination of the most talented people in the family. Constantly choose the people with the best talent! Only in this way can the holy devil family stand at the peak of the mixed devil family forever. And for the son and the daughter. Their future is already doomed! As Chen Shaofeng''s breath gradually calmed down. He also slowly raised his eyes. "What a mysterious feeling! This feeling of engraving array patterns is almost natural." Chen Shaofeng, who woke up, muttered. Although he didn''t remember the exact feeling when he engraved the array pattern. But for that ethereal feeling, it is very impressive. "Hey! Do you know how long you''ve been sleeping? I''m so bored!" The saint devil shouted discontentedly. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Suddenly his face turned black. Almost exposed! After an epiphany, he forgot that he was still followed by a little witch! "By the way! How long did I stay closed this time?" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng asked. "Ten days!" The saint devil jumped onto the chair and said. "Well... Fortunately, no delay!" Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. The man of cultivation has no years. I can''t say it''s been closed for hundreds or thousands of years at a time! He was really afraid that his delay would directly miss the mob newcomer big ratio. "What''s the delay? By the way! What are you going to the holy devil city for? You''re not going to participate in the new competition of mixed demon clan, are you?" The saint devil looked at Chen Shaofeng strangely and asked. "Hey, hey! You guessed right this time. I just went to the mixed demon clan newcomer competition." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. The saint devil was not surprised. With Chen Shaofeng''s talent and understanding. On behalf of the Tianmo clan, it''s no surprise that the big ratio of the mixed demon clan this time. "Boy! Let me remind you that with your cultivation at this time, I''m afraid... Even the top three may not be able to enter." The saint devil pondered for a moment. That''s what I said casually. Huh!? Chen Shaofeng looked at the saint devil with some amazement. He naturally knew the identity of the saint devil, but the saint devil said so at this time. He''s really a little uncertain! "Can''t you get into the top three even if you understand Tianjian? The strength of the mixed demon clan is too outrageous?" Chen Shaofeng muttered a little distracted. "Heaven forbid!? have you understood heaven forbid?" The saint devil looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked. "Yes, if the sky ban is used, do you think I can enter the first few?" Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. In the same generation. He asked himself that Chen Shaofeng had reached a peak. Although his age is much younger than that of the devil. But at this time, after all, he pretended to be the sky wind! He asked himself if he could have the same practice time as these people. He''s definitely better than these people. But there is not so much fairness in the world! "Well, if so, you may be able to compete for the top three, but you''re a little hung up in the first place!" The saint devil thought carefully, and then said slowly. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. what!? God forbid! Can you win the first three with tianban!? "Isn''t it abnormal for those who participate in the mixed demon race competition? I can only win the top three by using Tianjing with my cultivation strength?" Chen Shaofeng asked with some uncertainty. "Yes, hi! If I hadn''t saved you some face because you are my customer, I would say you basically don''t want to be in the top three." The saint devil waved his hand casually and said. Chen Shao frowned at the news. It seems that I still underestimated the competition of the mixed demon clan! He thought that his accomplishments and strength would be easily captured in this contest! But I didn''t expect that at this time, it seems that Dabi is not simple! "Do you know who is so strong?" Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. As the saying goes, know yourself, know the enemy and win every battle. I have such a strong enemy! If you don''t take the information out of the little girl''s mouth first. That''s too bad! At least thousands of spirit stones! The saint devil''s original bored appearance suddenly stagnated, and then his eyes turned. "Hey, hey! Do you want to know?" The saint devil smiled strangely. Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt a bad fishing rod., "Want to know..." Chen Shaofeng said with some uncertainty. "One question, 100000 spirit stones! Is this a good deal?" The saint devil''s proud thief smiled. Chen Shaofeng''s face turned black. A question, 100000 spirit stones? You''re afraid you''re here to rob! Chapter 2513 Ten spirit stones for one problem, no more! Chen Shaofeng stretched out two fingers and said. "What?! ten spirit stones? You''re too dark! You only give ten spirit stones for one question. Even if you cut the price, you didn''t cut it like that? Cut the foot plate directly?" The saint devil''s eyes widened and shouted in disbelief. "Not enough? Don''t forget it! I''m afraid I can''t buy intelligence when I get to the Holy Ghost city?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and simply ignored the saint devil. But Chen Shaofeng''s words also reminded her. Yes, there are people in the holy devil city who specialize in selling such information. Even in the back, this kind of information doesn''t have to be sold! You can hear it all over the street! If you say so, although you may earn less. But it''s not in vain. "A hundred spirit stones is a problem! There can be no less!" The saint devil tooted his mouth with dissatisfaction on his face and stretched out a finger to gesture. Chen Shaofeng smiled: "ten dollars!" The saint devil stared at Chen Shaofeng angrily. "Don''t give me a hundred dollars!" "Just ten dollars!" Chen Shaofeng refused. He didn''t have many spirit stones on him at this time. I can''t buy the treasure I''m using for this little girl. "You!" The saint devil almost cried out in a hurry. In the family, let alone a hundred dollars, it''s a million dollars and ten million dollars. It''s like dirt in her eyes. But now the boy is so stubborn with her for a hundred spirit stones! But suddenly she smiled. "Tianfeng, these ten spirit stones have the answer method of ten spirit stones, and one hundred spirit stones have the answer method of one hundred spirit stones. Are you sure you want the answer of ten spirit stones?" The saint devil raised his head proudly and said proudly. At this time, tears were still hanging from the corners of her eyes. It seemed that she had no confidence. Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. It was really... Put together! Who knows the answer of the ten spirit stones of Saint devil will be very. I''m not sure how powerful these three are. The holy devil will answer, OK! Then you''ll collapse. "Cough! I thought for a moment. Although there are more than 100 pieces of spirit stone, it''s good to buy detailed information, but little profiteer! If your answer doesn''t satisfy me, I also have the right to refuse to give you spirit stone!" Chen Shaofeng said seriously. "No problem! Deal!" Hearing that Chen Shaofeng was finally subdued. The saint devil jumped up happily and slapped Charlotte on the waist. "What are the names of the three?" Charlotte thought for a moment and asked. He wanted to ask if the three were holy demons. But after thinking about it, this is a mixed demon clan! Don''t you know the ethnic group by asking the name directly? Why bother spending a hundred spirit stones? "You are really a profiteer!" The saint devil understood what Charlotte meant in an instant, and said contemptuously. However, she replied seriously, "holy apocalypse, holy reincarnation, holy dream." Hear the answer of the holy devil. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is also slightly tight. The same level of combat power of the holy demon clan is quite extraordinary! And all three of them belong to the holy demon family. This almost means that the saint demon family has a great probability of winning the top three this time! "What is the realm of these three people?" After thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng asked. "Sorry, these are three questions!" The saint devil smiled with evil on his face. "What!? three questions!? why don''t you grab it?" Chen Shaofeng widened his eyes and said nothing. At this time, you said three questions. Why didn''t I see you when I asked my name just now? You said when I asked three questions? Now her curiosity is aroused. The little girl is playing tricks with herself! Chen Shaofeng looked strangely at the holy devil in front of him. "You''re not a Tianshan granny, are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked in some wonder. "What''s old?" The saint devil asked in some amazement. "Forget it, you don''t understand. Anyway, you look like a doll, but you''re actually an old witch!" Chen Shaofeng waved his hand impatiently and said casually. Judging from his eyesight, the little girl in front of him doesn''t look like a Tianshan child grandmother. After all, this face can change, this character can change? Although sometimes the saint devil is a little girl! But this innocent appearance is not hypocrisy. "You are the old witch! Your whole family is the old witch!" The holy devil is also a female... Devil! How can you tolerate others saying that you are an old witch? Especially at this time, she is really a little guilty! Chen Shaofeng said this casually. He really said it! "OK! I''m an old witch! Now let''s get down to business. What are their three accomplishments?" Chen Shaofeng asked silently. However, the saint devil was full of pride. Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned and then woke up. This is the spirit stone of the last question. I haven''t given it yet! Then he took out a hundred spirit stones and put them in the hand of the holy devil. The saint devil shook his head and said. "Let me tell you about the holy Apocalypse first. The cultivation of the holy apocalypse is the early stage of the realm of God and man, and the realm of perception is the later stage of the realm of earth. His skills are biased towards the type of strong attack. If you want to compare with the Tianmo family, even if the same cultivation level reaches the initial stage of Tianjing, it may not be his opponent. " The saint devil said proudly. Just like the ordinary devil is better than the fellow practitioners of the Terran. The holy demon family is also better than the Tianmo family of the same level. The most terrible thing about the holy demon family is that although he has the inside information comparable to the top divine animal group. At the same time, the population is much larger than the top animal groups. This is the key to why the mixed demon clan can suppress the demon clan and human clan on this continent. "Do you underestimate me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the saint devil with a smile and said. When it comes to combat effectiveness, Chen Shaofeng also has few rivals among his peers. It''s just a holy demon family with the same feeling realm as him in the early stage of God Man realm. If you really want to do it, the Apocalypse may not be his opponent. "Oh? You look confident!" The saint devil looked at Chen Shaofeng unexpectedly and said in a deep voice. He thought that just a holy Apocalypse was enough for Chen Shaofeng to have a headache. But I didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng seemed to have the same extraordinary combat power. "Hee hee, let me tell you about the holy dream fan. He is the strength in the middle of the realm of God and man, and the realm of perception has reached the early stage of the realm of heaven! Do you still have confidence?" The saint devil jumped onto the chair and said with a smile Chapter 2514 "Oh?!" Chen Shaofeng also raised his head unexpectedly. In the middle of the realm of God and man, and the realm of perception also reached the early stage of the realm of heaven. Such a talent really made him look a little sideways. Although according to the age of the younger generation of Tianmo clan, it is undoubtedly much older than him. But it''s really unusual to have such accomplishments at such an age. Moreover, the holy devil family was already powerful. At this time, in addition to this holy dream, fan still had such accomplishments, which really made him have no bottom in his heart. Watching Chen Shaofeng meditate. The saint devil smiled. "Finally, let me tell you about the holy reincarnation, he! It''s terrible! His last shot was more than 100 years ago. At that time, he won a draw with Saint Mengfan!" For the first time, the saint devil restrained his little face and said solemnly. "Is there anything wrong with this...?" Chen Shaofeng asked somewhat puzzled. Isn''t it a draw with Saint Mengfan? As for such a fuss? "Hey, hey, what if he is one hundred and twenty years younger than shengmengfan?" The saint devil said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng felt cold when he heard the speech. This gap is a little big. According to the situation of the mixed demon clan. All the practitioners who participated in the mixed demon race contest were under the age of 1000. One hundred and twenty years! This time difference is enough to turn everything around! But this holy reincarnation can cross the gap of 120 years and draw with the holy dream of the same demon level. This is quite amazing. If we look at the war a hundred years ago,. At this time of the holy reincarnation, I''m afraid the strength has already exceeded the holy dream fan! "How''s it going? Do you feel the pressure?" The saint devil said with a smile. "Well, the pressure is not small!" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said with a dignified face. If Saint Mengfan just makes him a little stressed. Then this holy reincarnation is a little scary! Even his heart is a little bottomless. In 120 years, it is hard to say how much the cultivation of this holy reincarnation has been improved. "Do you know what skill of this holy reincarnation practice?" Chen Shaofeng touched his chin and asked curiously. "Holy devil reincarnation Sutra!" Said the saint devil with a gloomy face. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech. He didn''t know what he was thinking for a while. He has heard of the reincarnation of the holy devil. It is a very terrible skill of the holy devil family. Its rank has gone beyond the category of heaven''s best. Throughout the countless years of history of the land of reincarnation. There are only a few holy demons who can practice this skill. This skill can''t be practiced with high talent. At the same time, you also need to have a high understanding of this skill. But there is no denying it. This skill is very powerful. Those holy and evil people who once practiced this skill eventually became the Holy Son of the holy and evil family. "But from this point of view, this samsara is strong enough to crush peers?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "No! Ordinary bastards are inferior. But those ordinary bastards have a huge base! This time, there is also a younger generation with excellent talent among the demons. If he can achieve the top three results, the holy demon family will make an exception to replace his blood and collect him as a holy demon family! " The saint devil said solemnly. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. These are not three strong enemies. There are already four strong enemies! In this case, it''s a little too difficult to get the first place. "Tianyun, this old guy doesn''t want me to choose his treasure at all?" Chen Shaofeng touched his chin and said suspiciously. According to this view, how can Tiankui not know the news? Does Tiankui know Tianyun? If Tianyun knows the news, he can come and win the first place. Isn''t it difficult for him? "Isn''t this old guy trying to tie me here and set me up?" Chen Shaofeng was also a little suspicious. "Is there no one who can match the holy reincarnation this time?" After a long time, Chen Shaofeng raised his head and asked thoughtfully. "Yes!" The saint devil thought for a moment, then seriously raised his head and said. "Hmm!? and!? how many demons are there in the mixed demon clan!" Chen Shaofeng was also a little stunned. It''s all four. What else? This bastard demon clan is too strong. It''s ridiculous. "Who is it this time?" Chen Shaofeng asked with wide eyes. "Now that I have answered your four questions, please settle them for me first." The saint devil stretched out his hand and said crisply. Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes silently. The little girl is holding herself to death. When it comes to the critical moment, she will sell off and ask for the spirit stone! Really pick the time! Throw a storage bag to the devil. Chen Shaofeng sipped his mouth silently. "Hey, hey! You know this person too! It''s far away and near in front of you! Although I don''t know why you can be much better than the ordinary Tianmo clan, if you can be at the same level as the holy reincarnation, I think you still have a good chance to win." The saint devil said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng almost came out. This set is good! Under this set, I have nothing to say. This cultivation is a hard wound! His cultivation is just the later stage of the empty spirit realm. The feeling realm is just to see half a foot enter the early stage of heaven. If it is normal practice. I''m afraid no one can''t reach the realm of holy reincarnation for hundreds of years. It''s bullshit to say the same level at this time! If you''re at the same level, I''ll hang and beat the holy reincarnation! Chen Shaofeng muttered silently. "You must be thinking that the same level is unrealistic?" The saint devil asked with a smile. "You mean the same level can be achieved?" Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned and asked in some amazement. At this time, he also woke up. Since the saint devil said so, I''m afraid there are some variables in the new mob Dabi this time. When the saint devil stretched out his hand, it was called a natural and unrestrained. Chen Shaofeng was speechless and threw out a storage bag directly. "This competition has been postponed!" The saint devil lifted his mouth slightly and said easily. "What?! it''s delayed! Then I don''t know!" Chen Shaofeng asked with consternation on his face. He just left Tianmo clan. If such a big thing is really postponed, how can he not know? Tiankui will definitely send someone to tell himself such a thing. "Hey! Where do you want to go? I''m not talking about the delay of going to the holy devil City, but the delay of Dabi, a new hybrid demon family." The holy devil glanced at Chen Shaofeng silently. Chapter 2515 "What''s the difference?" Chen Shaofeng scratched his head and asked. What''s the difference? Didn''t you go to the Holy Ghost city just to participate in the derby? Are you going to eat? "You''re stupid! I mean, there''s a foreplay before the new mob Dabi this time, but the formal Dabi has been postponed." The holy devil turned his eyes silently and looked at Chen Shaofeng with an idiot on his face. "Foreplay? What foreplay?" Chen Shaofeng sat up curiously. The saint devil stretched out his hand. Chen Shaofeng speechless threw a storage bag. What''s this called! Chen Shaofeng was speechless. This was originally their own initiative to ask. Now, I have become a fully automatic teller machine! As soon as the hand stretched out over there, the spirit stone went out. But he can''t listen to the news that the saint devil said! Because the news looks very important. "Yes." The holy devil looked at the spirit stone in his hand and smiled and included it in the space ring. Then he continued: "before this time''s mixed demon family newcomer comparison, all participants have to go to the Holy Land!" The holy devil said with a very dignified face this time. When it comes to the holy land, her little face doesn''t have the slightest kind of playfulness. Holy land? "Gadget! You can''t finish it once you talk? What''s the matter with this holy land?" Chen Shaofeng asked some speechless. The saint devil really brought the intelligence station into full play in order to get more spiritual stones. You can''t talk half way without taking it out yourself. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng really doubted that it was a young Tianshan child grandmother. Took the storage bag thrown by Chen Shaofeng. "This news is top secret even among my holy demons. If you dare to divulge it before the start of the new mob freshman ratio, you will be dead!" The saint devil said solemnly Chen Shaofeng looked at the saint devil strangely, and then nodded. He felt that the news should be very important. Because even the holy devil put away his laughter. Besides, he just wanted to say! Who did he tell? This place is unfamiliar to others. If you say more, he is afraid that he will expose his identity. "The holy land is the ancestral land among my holy demons! Hundreds of years ago! The Holy Land! Disappeared!" The saint devil said solemnly. "The ancestral land of the holy devil family? It''s missing? What''s all this? According to what you said, the holy land should be a small space? How can it be missing without legs?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "No long legs? Hehe, you underestimate my holy devil family. After countless years, the holy land has already produced its own will! You''re really right! It''s long legs that ran away!" The holy devil smiled and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "What!?" Chen Shaofeng is already in his heart. A small world was born with its own will. That''s ridiculous, isn''t it? "No, if we go to the holy land as you said, but the holy land has disappeared, what are we going for?" Chen Shaofeng asked inexplicably. "In fact, what is missing is only the core area of the holy land. No one knows where it escaped. But other parts of the holy land are still there, so your task is to enter it and find the core of the holy land. If you can find the core mixed demon clan, you can get a great reward from my holy demon clan! " The saint devil said, and here he was proud again. "Heavy reward? The opportunity you said is not this heavy reward?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said slowly. According to the meaning of the holy devil''s words just now, the reason why he had the opportunity should be related to the holy land. But at this time, it seems that this opportunity may have something to do with the reward! "Yes, the great reward given by the holy devil family this time is to enter the highest level cultivation room of my holy devil family!" The holy devil raised his head and said proudly when talking about the highest level cultivation room of the holy devil family. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. It really surprised him. He has been to the cultivation room of Tianmo family, which is really extraordinary. The highest level training room of the holy demon family looks much better than the training room of the heavenly demon family! "Even I, the leader of the holy demon family, are not qualified to enter the training room. Only successive leaders can enter it once when they take over. In that training room, they practice for ten years at the top of the day!" The saint devil raised his head confidently. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Practice for ten years on the top of the sky. This really deserves to be the strongest cultivation room of the holy demon family! "You know, even if this cultivation room is only opened for one day, the consumption of spiritual stones alone is 50 million! If you count the consumption of materials, the daily consumption is about 200 million spiritual stones." Even the holy devil is longing for the practice room. Because even the daughter of the patriarch, she didn''t go in to practice since she was young. Even the Tianmo group has extremely strict control over it. Because some of these materials are already scarce in the land of reincarnation, and even one may not be seen in a hundred years. Hiss¡ª¡ª Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng took a breath. The price of two hundred million spirit stones a day. The price is really amazing. "How much is the reward you mentioned?" Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. "Ten days!" The saint devil imitated Chen Shaofeng''s appearance and stretched out two fingers to gesture. Chen Shaofeng''s heart also moved. These ten days will cost 2 billion spirit stones! If it''s just a spirit stone, it''s not a problem. However, according to the meaning of the holy devil''s words, some of these materials are probably priceless! You can''t buy even if you have money. And I''m afraid that''s the point. If we just say two hundred million spirit stones. Holy demons! Take it out! But those rare materials, even the holy demons, don''t have much in stock. It''s amazing to let a people into it for ten days. Especially for those with excellent talents. Not to mention ten days, even one day is likely to be earth shaking changes. "OK! I''ll fight this time!" Chen Shaofeng patted his thigh and said heavily. "Hey! I don''t underestimate you! I''m afraid you want to compete with them for your cultivation. You''re still a little close." The saint devil shook his head and said. "How do you know if you don''t try? Besides, you think I have no cards? If I don''t have some diamond, I dare to participate on behalf of the Tianmo family?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said confidently. Chapter 2516 "Well, do you look confident! Forget it, if you can get the first place this time, I... Cough... Wait until you win the first place." The saint devil shook his head and said. However, he hurriedly covered his mouth at the end. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the saint devil strangely. "Come on, go to the Holy Ghost city." Stood up and moved. Chen Shaofeng said comfortably. For the upper virtual palace. He is still very satisfied. Because generally speaking, he is not only perfectly connected with the previous array pattern! Instead, after optimizing it, it is not only very fast at this time! And it''s also good with defense. The saint devil tooted his mouth and glanced at Chen Shaofeng unhappily. But he got up and walked to the door. More than half an hour passed. They came out of the demon city. At the same time. Secretly, a figure also left Tianmo city. "Hey! Where''s your flying palace magic weapon? Keep your cubs?" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng actually rose into the air, the saint devil was unhappy. Isn''t it a magic weapon of flying palace? As for what''s so hidden? "You don''t understand! I don''t want to expose this thing for the time being." Chen Shaofeng shrugged carelessly and said. The saint devil glanced at the distance intentionally or unintentionally. In the corner of the shadow. At this time, a figure is quietly looking at the holy devil and Chen Shaofeng. "Eh! That girl seems to have looked at me!" The figure in the shadow muttered in some doubt. "Probably not!" A moment later, he said again with some uncertainty. "I don''t understand? Hum! I''m afraid I know better than you!" The saint devil looked at Chen Shaofeng meaningfully and didn''t care. Since she dares to come out alone, she naturally has something to rely on. The holy devil is not only terrible for his high cultivation! Even the treasure she carries is extremely powerful. Let alone an assassin, even if Tiankui comes, whether he can leave alive is a problem. But now that the man didn''t do it. She was too lazy to talk to the man. Most importantly, she also wants to see how Chen Shaofeng will choose. At this point. She has taken Chen Shaofeng as this time The first person to choose a Taoist companion! Although the news hasn''t leaked out yet. But wait for the new mob to start. Her father will announce that the Holy Son of this term will not only get the first place, but also be recognized by the holy devil! After all, the holy devil is his only daughter! As a patriarch, although this behavior has a taste of abusing power for personal gain. But even if it is abuse of power for personal gain, he doesn''t care! And most importantly, the father of the holy devil has this capital! In today''s land of reincarnation. Her father is the only Taoist! Even if such strength is put into the yuan demon world, it can be regarded as the No. 1 person. In this land of reincarnation, no one dares to disobey his meaning. Even those elders of the holy demon family dare not have the slightest sword on his decision. And as they left Tianmo city. The assassin sent by Tiancheng to kill Chen Shaofeng also touched him quietly. It''s too close to Tianmo city at this time. Although Tiancheng belongs to the sect of supreme elders. But the leader of the Tianmo city is the same as Tiankui. So in order to prevent accidents. For example, he didn''t kill Chen Shaofeng in a short time. Finally, it attracted the Lord of Tianmo city. The best choice is to wait for Chen Shaofeng to get away a little before they start. A few hours passed. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is not much. Because he has to bring a demon. I don''t know whether the saint devil deliberately or really doesn''t understand. The little girl said she couldn''t fly. In desperation, Chen Shaofeng can only carry her all the way. But don''t say yet, although the little girl looks hairless and has no legs. The weight seems to be much heavier than the body looks. But Charlotte didn''t care. After all, this kind of thing is not good for women. If the holy devil bites him again, it will be in trouble. As the hours passed. Tianpu, who came from behind, couldn''t bear it. At this time, it is quite a distance from Tianmo city. Even if the Lord of Tianmo city received the summons at this time, it is absolutely impossible to come in a short time. The saint devil on Chen Shaofeng''s back raised his eyebrows. Then he glanced behind him., Far away, she has felt a look full of killing! "Are you going to do it?" The saint devil whispered calmly. "What?" Chen Shaofeng asked in some amazement. "Can I have a rest? I''m a little tired." The saint devil said casually. In fact, she just doesn''t want to lie on Chen Shaofeng''s back and block him. But she can''t take off by herself, and she can only do so now. But this sounds a little unacceptable to Chen Shaofeng. I carry you all the way! Your horse is tired! Am I a mule? Speechless white glanced at the holy devil on his back. Chen Shaofeng also fell directly on the ground. He doesn''t know whether the saint devil is tired or not. But he''s really a little tired. After all, it''s not easy to carry someone behind your back these days. "I said you really can''t fly or on purpose?" Chen Shaofeng moved his shoulder and said with some dissatisfaction. Huh!? Didn''t wait for the holy devil to answer. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked behind him. Far away, a sharp breath has entered his sensing range. The breath has no disguise. And he rushed straight at him. "Sure enough! Looking at the breath, I''m afraid it''s the cultivation achievement in the early days of the kingdom of God and man?" Chen Shaofeng murmured with a frown. Although the realm of perception cannot be sensed so vaguely. But I can feel the cultivation, but I can already guess some. "Shall we run away?" The saint devil looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked. "Run away? Why run away? This man is obviously... Forget it, you don''t understand, but in short, I can cope with such cultivation!" Chen Shaofeng originally wanted to say that this was sent by Taishang Changlao. But when I think about it. This kind of thing is within the Tianmo family. Tell the holy devil that she can understand it? Besides, this is just a little girl film! The saint devil curled his mouth discontentedly. She can guess. Charlotte really thinks of her as a child. But that''s the best! Whoosh! As a figure appeared in an instant. Charlotte also took out her magic weapon. Chapter 2517 "Tianfeng, do you want me to arrest you, or do you want me to torture you and kill you after I capture you?" Tianpu looked at Chen Shaofeng calmly and said. In his opinion, even if Chen Shaofeng''s talent is against the sky, so what? Age is here. He didn''t believe it. The young man in front of him can really go against the sky! "You don''t think that just a cultivation in the realm of God and man can kill me?" Chen Shaofeng smiled calmly. "What about you? Don''t you think that just a virtual realm and the perception realm in the later stage of the earth level can compete with me?" Tianpu Leng whispered, and the momentum of his whole body broke out. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. The perception realm in the later stage of the earth stage. This perception realm is equivalent to that of him. But his accomplishments are much higher than him. In addition, the combat effectiveness of Tianmo clan is not bad. Overall, I don''t seem to have any advantages. "Eh!" At this time, the saint devil on one side looked at a mountain in the distance,. where. She sensed another breath. "Unexpectedly, he was chased and killed by his own people! It seems that the Tianmo family is too unbearable." The saint devil shook his head silently. The holy demons have a small population. Plus her father''s peak combat power. So relatively speaking, the holy demons can be said to be quite United. At this time, I saw that Chen Shaofeng was chased and killed by two Tianmo clansmen. She is also very disdainful in her heart. In her opinion, Chen Shaofeng''s talent is probably not under the holy reincarnation and holy dream. Over time, he is definitely a person who can support the card face of Tianmo clan. But the demons even want to kill their own people. And for fear of not dying, two waves of people were sent! If this kind of thing happens in the holy demon family. Her father was going to kill those who did it on the spot. If Tianmo clan goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be inferior to the demon clan one day! "Crazy boy! Go to hell!" Tianpu lifted his hand and held a big knife in his hand. With Linggang flashing., A knife awn directly hit Chen Shaofeng''s head. Dong! With a loud noise. Chen Shaofeng''s long gun smashed at Linggang above his head. Dust swept through. Chen Shaofeng''s figure did not move in this blow. "It seems that you are not as strong as you think." Chen Shaofeng smiled. In that instant, he had used the sky ban. Under the instant explosion, he would not waste any energy if he took the blow. Tianpu''s eyes narrowed. He had used 80% of his strength. But I didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to be so relaxed. "Hum! Even if you understand the heaven ban, what? You can''t make up for the gap in the realm!" Tianpu''s body disappeared in place. Since Linggang can''t kill Chen Shaofeng. Then he depends on his body and strength. His cultivation level is much higher than Chen Shaofeng. In any case, in his opinion, Chen Shaofeng will not be his opponent., The saint devil yawned a little boring. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand the heaven ban, he may really fall into a hard struggle. But at this time, under the display of heaven''s prohibition. Chen Shaofeng''s advantages are too obvious. I''m afraid that before long, Tianpu will have to die under the snatch of Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is just fishing for big fish. Although it seems hard to resist, it actually has more strength. And now on the top of the mountain in the distance. A figure calmly looked at the battle in the distance. "Hey... It seems that Tiancheng''s command is just like this." Tian Xun shook his head and said disappointed. He wanted to see how much Charlotte had. But at this time, it seems that Tianpu can''t even force Chen Shaofeng out. With his eyesight, I can see it naturally. I''m afraid it won''t take a moment,. Temple will lose. Chen Shaofeng blindly resisted, just looking for an opportunity. A chance to kill with one blow. And once Temple makes a slight mistake. Chen Shaofeng''s fierce offensive will kill him in an instant. I can''t attack for a long time. Gradually, Tianpu was also a little anxious. There is a big gap in their accomplishments. With such a gap in cultivation, he couldn''t quickly win Chen Shaofeng. It''s a shame. Although no one here is watching, but this kind of thing happened, it is embarrassing. With the tribute again and again. Tianpu finally couldn''t help it. As the big knife in his hand swept out. But he didn''t use much power. Chen Shaofeng subconsciously dodged the past. "Die!" Tianpu shouted loudly, and the long knife in his hand suddenly retracted and stabbed out along Chen Shaofeng''s throat. They are too close. Such a sudden blow, if there is no advance preparedness, it is almost impossible to escape. Tianpu can almost see Chen Shaofeng whose body is separated at the next moment. However, what Tianpu didn''t expect was that Chen Shaofeng seemed to have expected him and his first hand. The body shape just shook slightly, and the tip of the knife slid out along Chen Shaofeng''s throat. Tianpu''s heart is cold. He hit with all his strength. At this time, if a blow fails, there must be a moment of flaw. Although he has tried his best to move his body. But it will take a moment. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng''s long gun is not suitable for melee. At this time, he is close to Chen Shaofeng. But the long gun tried to stab him. Then you have to take it back first and then here With such a time, he can completely avoid Chen Shaofeng''s blow. He definitely won''t give Chen Shaofeng a second chance. "Ha ha... Boy, you are still too young after all!" Just as he was about to withdraw his strength and dodge. Wheeze! Temple looked down at his belly in disbelief. The sword? Tianpu raised his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng. At this time, a dagger was inserted straight into his lower abdomen. But in an instant he understood. He understood the defects of Chen Shaofeng''s weapons. How can Chen Shaofeng not understand. In other words, all this may not be Chen Shaofeng''s purpose. He thought that after getting close, Chen Shaofeng could only stop the attack. But when he was most relaxed. Chen Shaofeng unexpectedly took out a top-grade magic weapon on the ground and stabbed it into his Dantian. At this time, he dared not call the aura in the Dantian. Because the dagger has penetrated his Dantian. If he calls the Reiki in the elixir field, his elixir field is likely to collapse in an instant. "Surprised? Who says you can''t use a sword with a long gun?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. He picked up his long gun and shook it indifferently. Chapter 2518 Long guns are really not suitable for melee. Especially close combat! At such a distance. The long gun can''t be waved at all. It''s very good to resist. Because the long gun has enough length and can flexibly place the gun body in any direction of your body. But in close combat, it is impossible to attack with a long gun! Because length gives it flexibility and variables. It also gives his attack some constraints. Once the distance is too close, the killing range of the long gun is only the tip of the gun after all. If he wants to attack, he needs to withdraw his long gun first and then attack. As practitioners of the same level. Such behavior has fallen into the disadvantage. He naturally understood, but although this was a drawback of the long gun. But who can say it''s not a strength of a long gun, huh? As long as the time is right. All he needs is a gun in one hand and a black hand in the other. When so. Temple didn''t even think of it. Chen Shaofeng stabbed his sword into his Dantian. The most important thing is that Chen Shaofeng resisted and supported again and again. It has made him put down his vigilance, and at the same time. He also didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng still had such an idea. In the final analysis, the reason why he lost so quickly and completely is that he underestimated Chen Shaofeng too much. Otherwise, even if he can''t kill Chen Shaofeng, it can bring Chen Shaofeng a lot of trouble. Far above the top of the mountain. Tian Xun frowned slightly. With this hand, it seems that Chen Shaofeng didn''t use any means. But it shows that Chen Shaofeng is not a young and vigorous Lord who pays attention to brightness and greatness. In the cultivation world. As long as you can kill the enemy, no one will care what means you use. Just like Tianpu who can''t mobilize any aura at all because of the crazy leakage of aura at this time. After today, who knows Tianpu is such a person? But people like Chen Shaofeng who don''t play cards according to the routine but are cruel and cruel are the most difficult to deal with. Although his strength is much better than Tianpu. But with Tianpu''s lesson, he can''t underestimate Chen Shaofeng. "How''s it going? Is it OK?" Chen Shaofeng waved his hand. A space ring on Tianpu in the distance fell into his hand. Looked at the space ring in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The saint devil''s eyes spin around. Originally, she came out to experience life. Her expectation is to earn spirit stone with her own strength. And let yourself live very moist. But at this time, it seems impossible to live very moist. But to experience life is to experience all kinds of life! Isn''t it good to kill people and steal goods? Look at Chen Shaofeng at this time. There were only tens of thousands of spirit stones on those who were poor before. Now, after killing a temple. I''m afraid there are at least millions of spirit stones in the space ring? And it doesn''t say that some other treasures are among them. "Hey! Why don''t we kill people and steal goods?" The saint devil said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng looked at the little girl in front of him in amazement. kill and rob? How did you say that so dignified and aboveboard? Is this still a good thing? "Chick, don''t think about killing people and stealing goods. Don''t look at me. I''m quick, but I''m also principled. I don''t kill innocent people." Chen Shaofeng sat down on the rocks and said. "Oh! Just you? Restore? Why didn''t I see it?" Said the saint devil disdainfully. However, when he saw Chen Shaofeng probe the spirit stone into the space ring. Her saliva almost came out. The spirit stone is really fast! She''s been in demon city for months. I didn''t earn a soul stone Now Charlotte kills someone and has everything! For a time, she felt that she had earned such a little spirit stone after selling her body for a year. It seemed that she was at a loss! "Hey! As the saying goes, see each other and divide them in half. Do you divide me in half?" The saint devil came forward and said with a smile. "You saw a white play. It''s enough for me to confiscate your ticket money. You still want half?" Chen Shaofeng took a silent look at the holy devil. Not to mention, there are still a lot of things in Pu''s space ring this day. Maybe after a little lighter. There are more than 1.7 million spirit stones. There are also many kinds of spiritual essence and elixir magic weapons. The total value of the things in this space ring is almost more than ten million. The big head is Tianpu''s magic weapon. The top-grade magic weapon of heaven rank is worth a lot of money. Especially in his space ring, there is a magic weapon of flying palace. If it were not for this time, he already had ShangXu palace. This thing can really make do with it. Put the cave in the space ring into your bag. "Hey! Why don''t we have four or six? You have six and I have four?" Watching Chen Shaofeng put a pile of things into his space ring. The saint devil also said with his eyes shining. "Daydream!" "Seventy three! That''s all right!" The saint devil said sadly. "Don''t think about it! There''s no chance of 91 points! You want to do it yourself!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Oh! Stingy! You deserve to be killed!" The holy devil lost interest when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. Then he said fiercely with his mouth. Her eyes also inadvertently glanced at the lightning in the distance. "Eh! The little girl looked at me intentionally or unintentionally!" Tian Xun murmured with a slight frown. "I don''t think so. She''s just an ordinary devil. She can''t even fly. The boy Tianfeng has to carry it on his back. It''s absolutely impossible to find me." Tian Xun comforted himself. "Come on? You''ve been resting for a long time." Some spirit stones were harvested. Chen Shaofeng is also in a good mood. He said happily at the moment. "Hey! I''ll sell you an intelligence, 100000 spirit stones." The saint devil stretched out two fingers and said. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the saint devil strangely. Saint devil, this little witch, doesn''t have any spectrum in her daily work. But it still counts! Now that she said so, I think there should be something important. "You don''t come to pit my spirit stone, do you?" Chen Shaofeng said with feigned hesitation. "Don''t you believe it? Hum! Let''s go. You''ll regret it sooner or later." The saint devil sipped his mouth and said carelessly. But she''s retreating. Instead, Chen Shaofeng can''t sit still. "Here you are! If your information is not worth 100000 spirit stones, I will circle you here today." After a while. Chen Shaofeng handed a storage bag to the saint devil and warned fiercely. Chapter 2519 The saint devil happily took the storage bag in his hand. "Not far away, there is another realm of God and man. The state of perception in the middle stage may have reached the heaven level. The practitioners in the early stage are watching here." The saint devil put the storage bag into the space ring, and said carelessly. "And then?" Chen Shaofeng asked with some stupidity. He was not surprised by the situation. He was even prepared in advance. The supreme elder is not a fool! How can you shoot such a vegetable chicken to deal with yourself? If there were no one behind it, he would feel strange. "What then?" The saint devil was slightly stunned and asked some blankly. "That''s it? You took me 100000 spirit stones?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes widened in disbelief. At this time, he felt that he was wronged by the 100000 spirit stones! Where is this intelligence worth 100000 spirit stones? It sounded that the spirit stone that he had just killed people and stolen goods was abducted by the holy devil. His heart was dripping blood. "Give it back to me! Your information is not worth 100000 spirit stones!" Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand and said. "Ah?" The holy devil looked at Chen Shaofeng. "You have so many, still care about these 100000 spirit stones?" Look at the saint devil pretending to be poor. Chen Shaofeng''s heart churned for a while. It''s mainly the holy devil. At this time, the devil''s appearance is really not very... Good-looking. "Don''t try to fool around! I''ve long guessed that someone will spy on me. This news is meaningless!" Chen Shaofeng touched his chin and said with a look of loss. "Hum! You don''t want to be a strong man! That man''s strength is very strong, and you''re not an opponent!" The saint devil also said. This spirit stone has been put into his own pocket. How can he still take it out! Looking at the expression of the saint devil, Chen Shaofeng also knew that he might not want to come back! "Forget it! Don''t forget it, but if I have any questions to ask you later, just answer me honestly." Chen Shaofeng sighed. He doesn''t care too much about 100000 spiritual stones, but these 100000 spiritual stones have to spend some value. "Hey, hey! No problem. Just ask me if you have any questions!" The saint devil smiled and nodded. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the holy devil silently. "What are these two doing?" At this time, Tian Xun in the distance looked at the two people who didn''t know what they were doing. "The boy''s strength is extraordinary, but this battle has basically found out his details. Although he is almost invincible in the same level, I can win it with my strength!" Tian Xun''s frown was slightly wrinkled. This place is not close to Tianmo City, and there is no one around. It''s a good burial ground. And he doesn''t want to delay any more. After finishing the things here, he can go back to practice. Whoosh! The figure of Tianxun disappeared on the top of the mountain. "Tianfeng! He''s coming!" Suddenly, the saint devil''s face was slightly frozen and said. Chen Shaofeng looked behind him when he heard the speech. At the same time, the figure of Tianxun also appeared in front of them. "Are you a demon?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and asked. "Yes, I''m really sent by the elder." Tian Xun smiled. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng is like a dead man. He was too lazy to hide a dead man. And he came out without any disguise this time. Even if he looked at his body shape, he knew that he was from the Tianmo group. The neutral faction of Tianmo family will not send people to hunt down Tianfeng. Then only the devil will do so. "Hehe, the devil really thinks highly of me. Even the killer has to send two waves." Chen Shaofeng took out his Haotian gun and smiled. "Then you are wrong. Tianpu is not sent by the elder. It''s just that Cheng wanted to win the merit that day." Tian Xun explained carelessly. Whoosh! In the Sky Patrol room. Chen Shaofeng shot a fine light with a long gun in his hand. He knows very well that he is definitely not the opponent of Sky Patrol. After all, there is a big gap between their cultivation and perception. At this time, if he didn''t sneak in while the sky patrol was talking nonsense, he would really have no chance. Ding! Boom! However, what Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that Tianxun seemed to have been on guard for a long time. His spirit Gang just shot out. Tian Xun already took out a flying sword in his hand. The sword flapped the fine awn out. The mountain in the distance was hit by his blow and fell half in an instant. "You don''t have a chance. If you grow up, you may be a great enemy of our school, but unfortunately, you don''t have a chance." Tian Xun carelessly shook off the long sword in his hand, and then the figure had disappeared in place. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sky Patrol moves too fast. Even he can''t keep up with the sky patrol. Wheeze! Chen Shaofeng felt his waist cool. The sharp blade almost penetrated his flesh. If it weren''t for his keen sense. At this time, it can''t be said that it has been pierced. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to stay when he was hit by a blow. The body shape also disappeared in the air. At this time, the holy devil took out a spiritual fruit and ate it very leisurely. Boom! As Chen Shaofeng soared into the air. The figure of Tianxun suddenly appeared on his head. With one sword, although he took the Haotian gun in his hand and parried it, there was still a big gap in strength after all. At this time, he had understood that even if he used Tianjing, it was only a draw with Tianxun at most. But the gap in the realm can never be made up. He can only blindly defend. And the day patrol of the strong attack will find his flaw sooner or later. Then he will lose. After a simple fight, he also understood the strength of Tianxun. Then he smiled and turned to the holy devil not far away. "You! Don''t come here!" The holy devil saw Chen Shaofeng rushing straight towards him. At the moment, he said with a flustered face. "Hurry up! You''re still watching a big play here!" Chen Shaofeng roared, and the empty palace in his hand was already strong in the wind. "Flying palace magic weapon!?" Seeing ShangXu palace, Tian Xun frowned slightly. He had some impressions of ShangXu palace. But in his impression, this virtual palace can be said to be a very accumulation. Although he had known before, Chen Shaofeng probably planned to engrave this magic weapon himself. But how long is it? With Chen Shaofeng''s array skills, can you really complete the engraving of such a sword magic weapon? However, with the breath of magic weapons. Tian Xun''s face changed slightly. He didn''t care. Chapter 2520 But at this time, it seems that the upper virtual palace has really completed the engraving. And this momentum is not weak! At that moment, he did not dare to stay, and the light of the long sword in his hand was great. Feel the breath behind you. Chen Shaofeng took the holy devil in his arms and jumped into the ShangXu palace. "Go!" With entering the upper virtual palace. Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual knowledge swept over. The array patterns on the ShangXu palace immediately radiated brilliance. Being held in his arms by Chen Shaofeng, the saint devil was really stunned for a moment. Even the spirit fruit in his hand forgot to bite. I''m a little princess of the holy demon family! I was caught in a creaking nest "Hey! Put me down!" The saint devil struggled and said. Pop! With a loud crisp sound. This time, the holy devil was completely confused. There was a blank in her head. I felt that the holy devil in my arms finally stopped. Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. With Reiki communication. The upper virtual palace suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and shot out. "So fast!" The attack in Tianxun''s hand was already approaching. But ShangXu palace shot out in an instant. Even he was a little unprepared by the speed. "Bad! With this magic weapon, I think it''s almost impossible to catch up with him!" Tian Xun said in his heart. Although he also has a top-grade flying magic weapon. But if you simply talk about speed, it really can''t be compared with ShangXu palace. Biting his teeth, he took out his flying magic weapon. At this time, in the ShangXu palace. Chen Shaofeng threw the saint devil on the ground and sat down on the chair. Huh? Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng looked back at the saint devil in some amazement. But the holy devil he threw on the ground actually lay motionless on the ground. "Isn''t it dead?" Chen Shaofeng trembled. After all, the holy devil belongs to the holy devil family. If you die on your flying magic weapon, you can''t wash yourself even if you jump into the Yellow River. Thinking of this, he quickly picked up the holy devil. Um Seeing the red face of the saint devil, he was a little relieved. At least not dead, not Then he pressed the holy devil on the stool. "This little scene won''t scare you like this, will it?" Chen Shaofeng looked as if something was wrong. The saint devil didn''t understand. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the saint devil also woke up and turned around. "You! You dare! Dare!..." The saint devil pointed to Chen Shaofeng''s anger and roared. "Who told you to move! I''m running for my life. If you want to die, I want to live a few more days." Chen Shaofeng shrugged innocently and said. "Aunt, I killed you! From small to large! Even my father!... I killed you!" Just now. The holy devil was angry, anxious and ashamed. Then he threw it in his hand and took out a three foot long sword. "Eh! This magic weapon is good!" Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he saw the magic weapon in the holy devil''s hand, and then stretched out his hand to take the magic weapon in the holy devil''s hand. "Look, I''m afraid this grade is not lower than the sky grade!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the saint devil strangely. He thought the little girl couldn''t stay in the holy devil family, so he came out to make a living. I didn''t expect to carry such a magic weapon with me. The saint devil looked at the empty hand. Suddenly fell into a mess. What the hell is this! The holy devil wailed in his heart. Other people''s... Even their own father didn''t beat themselves The scene just now sounded, and the blush on her face was almost bleeding. "You say you have this family background. Why do you have to fool my spirit stone? Do you say it''s easy for me to earn a spirit stone?" Chen Shaofeng said silently, playing with the long sword in his hand. For a moment, the saint devil was in a state of bewilderment. I''m going to explode! What a boy! I can make fun of everyone. But now she can''t be so anxious! Now it is obvious that Chen Shaofeng has not taken this matter to heart. Wouldn''t it be more embarrassing if she took it too seriously? In order not to be embarrassed! Then I choose to forget! The saint devil touched his nose and muttered thoughtfully. "This guy will soon forget it. As long as I don''t say he forgot, no one will know that day!" The holy devil comforted in his heart. After looking at Chen Shaofeng, the devil''s neck turned red. Just now, it felt like... I didn''t feel anything? The saint devil bowed his head and thought in his heart. While talking, Chen Shaofeng also secretly glanced at the saint devil. "Fortunately, I''m smart! Otherwise, I''d really be stabbed by this chick, but it feels good just now. It''s a pity! It''s just too ugly." Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. "Here you are. I''m a gentleman. I never covet other people''s small gains." Chen Shaofeng threw the sword to the saint devil and said carelessly. Subconsciously took the long sword. The saint devil silently put the long sword into the space ring. However, when she looked at Chen Shaofeng again, her eyes were a little different. This slap seemed to open a door in her heart. "What are you looking at?" Chen Shaofeng looks at the saint devil with some worry. He was really afraid of the devil''s temper. If I stabbed myself with a few swords, wouldn''t I be too wronged. "No... nothing..." The saint devil quickly lowered his head and muttered. Chen Shaofeng scratched his head. For a moment, he really couldn''t see through the little girl. I''m just gnashing my teeth. How come I look so... Docile? Was it her slap that woke her up? The little girl used to look arrogant. Now she''s so obedient. It''s really her own great credit. I can''t say I have to ask for credit when I see her father in the future! Chen Shaofeng touched his chin, smiling and dreaming. "Huh? Did you catch up?" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and looked into the distance. The smell of Sky Patrol was about to disappear just now. At this time, the breath of Tianxun was hanging behind him, and he was always unwilling to give up. "Want... Or you can use my magic weapon of flying palace. You can definitely dump him." The holy devil heard Chen Shaofeng''s voice and his head was confused for a moment. Unexpectedly, he took out his magic weapon of flying palace and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. Um Chen Shaofeng looked back at the holy devil''s forehead in some amazement. Why does it always feel like something''s wrong with this gadget? Have you ever opened your palm? It can still have such a miraculous effect! Chapter 2521 Can people be good? Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand and looked at it. He was also stunned. "Forget it, you think I''m you?" Chen Shaofeng shrugged and said carelessly. The speed of Sky Patrol is naturally very fast! But his speed is not slow. Relying on his own strength and accomplishments, Tianxun can hang on his deep,. But his flying magic weapon is obviously better than that of Tianxun in array pattern. Since he wants to hang like this, let him hang like this. It didn''t hurt me anyway. When you enter the territory of the holy demon family, see if he dares to chase! The always active Saint devil was sitting on the stool with his head down. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Rao is that Chen Shaofeng is not used to such a quiet Saint devil. "I said, what''s the matter with you? You''re stupid?" Chen Shaofeng picked up a teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. This magic weapon of flying palace has the word palace. That makes sense. In such magic weapons, everything should be complete, and even living in them is completely OK. There are even some flying palaces with gardens, courtyards and palaces. That''s really the ultimate luxury. However, such a magic weapon costs a lot. It is almost hundreds or even thousands of times the ordinary magic weapon! But it''s really priceless. "Die!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s ridicule, the saint devil quickly withdrew his mind and scolded. But secretly glanced at Chen Shaofeng, and she was also a little relieved. "Are you really sure to win the first place this time?" The saint devil thought for a moment and asked. "Aren''t you dreaming? According to you, I can''t deal with either holy dream or holy reincarnation. If I can be sure, there will be ghosts!" Chen Shaofeng said speechless. The saint devil was worried when he heard this. "You waste material! You can''t even beat those two wastes. What big competition do you still participate in?" But in the end, the saint devil also hurried to shut up. "Waste? My aunt! You have a big voice! I don''t know. I thought you were the saint of the holy demons! Just the two of them are called waste? I''m afraid there aren''t many waste in the world." Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes silently and said. In this land of reincarnation, it is a problem whether those who can surely win the holy reincarnation and holy dream exist or not. According to the theory of Saint devil, the holy land of reincarnation is afraid to be full of waste! "Hum! You... You are all like that! You actually... Want to repent! Damn! Damn!" The holy devil tooted his mouth and greeted Chen Shaofeng again and again in his heart. At this time, she wanted to catch Chen Shaofeng and hang him again. But she was embarrassed by what had just happened. "Here you are. I think it will be of great help to you." A moment later, the saint devil threw a jade slip to Chen Shaofeng with some dissatisfaction. After taking over the jade slips, Chen Shaofeng looked at the saint devil in amazement. What''s the meaning of this? However, as he put the spirit into it. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng was really stunned. This is a map. And it doesn''t seem to be a map of the land of reincarnation. And as psychic knowledge sweeps through. He looked up at the saint devil in amazement. "Is this the map of the holy land?" Chen Shaofeng said in surprise. His surprise came not from the map, but from the detailed records in the map. It not only records some dangerous places, but also clearly records the opportunities of various places. The most important thing is that several of these areas still record the suspected hiding place of the will of the holy land. The map is simply a guide that can''t be more detailed. It can be said that with this jade slip, his probability of finding the hiding place of the will of the holy land is at least 70%! But I''m afraid even the saint demon family can''t find this kind of thing. Otherwise, the holy demons would have taken back the escaped Holy Land core. But how could such a detailed map exist? Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s incredible eyes. "No! Give it back if you don''t!" The saint devil murmured discontentedly. It was given to her by her father. And the purpose! In fact, it is to let the holy devil give it to his favorite person. In this way, the probability of the other party finding the core of the holy land is greatly increased. If you can find the core of the holy land, after entering the cultivation room, I''m afraid you have no chance to face the holy reincarnation and holy dream. At that time, he will decide the candidate, and naturally there will be no problem. However, the holy devil will not tell Chen Shaofeng about this kind of thing. "Of course! With this thing, it''s almost a matter of time to find the core of the holy land. How can you miss it?" Chen Shaofeng quickly put the jade slips into his space and said with a smile in the ring. "But according to the situation on this map, you holy demons should be able to find the core of the holy domain? But why hold such a competition?" Taking back the map, Chen Shaofeng asked somewhat puzzled. Whenever you do something, you must do something for a purpose. And how did the saint devil get such a map? Chen Shaofeng''s doubts are piling up at this time. "Hum! I... can the holy devil family not even find the core of the holy land? It''s just to give you more opportunities with this matter, otherwise who can defeat those people?" The saint devil patted his chest and wanted to say my father! But after thinking about it, it was simply changed into a saint demon family. i see. Chen Shaofeng nodded slightly, which was clear in his heart. The strength of samsara and others is there. If there are no variables, it is really a little boring. At this time, with such a warm-up before the big match, it may really bring some variables to the big match. And even samsara and others will be very concerned about this. At this time, Tian Xun, who followed Chen Shaofeng, became more and more impatient. He is already a magic weapon to urge the flight with all his strength. However, the distance between them was not narrowed at all. "How on earth did this boy practice? Didn''t he just learn array skills? How long has it been? Can he carve such array patterns?" Tian Xun was unwilling to say. However, at this time, he also understood why the devil held such a powerful killing opportunity for Chen Shaofeng. As long as such people are still alive, they will definitely make people sleep uneasy. But now it seems that he has no chance. In terms of the speed at which the two people control the magic weapon of flight, they will enter the territory of the holy demon family in only three or two days. Once he entered the holy demon territory, even he did not dare to go deep into it. Chapter 2522 It seems to outsiders that apart from the holy demon family, they belong to the Tianmo family, who is the strongest. But only they Tianmo know. The Tianmo clan is not worth mentioning in front of the saint demon clan! The leader of the holy demon family, the power of holy disorder, has gone beyond everyone''s understanding. Although he didn''t know why he never shot outside. But he knows deeply. Tiankui, the leader of Tianmo clan, is as fragile as a baby in front of Saint disorder! "I can''t catch up! Damn it! If I come back empty handed, I''m afraid I''ll go too far to the elder..." Tian Xun frowned. Previously, he thought it was easy to kill Charlotte with his own strength. So he left a few points when he started earlier. But I didn''t expect that Charlotte had completely repaired the ShangXu palace. And the speed is still so amazing that he can''t catch up with his strength. But he didn''t dare to give up easily. After all, it was ordered by the supreme elder and the devil himself. If he returns empty handed, the devil knows how the devil will punish him. And feel the Sky Patrol behind you. Charlotte didn''t care much. The speed of going to the virtual palace is very fast. As long as he won''t be caught up by Tianxun in a short time. Once you enter the holy demon area. If Tianxun still dares to chase after him, I''m afraid it''s a problem whether Tianxun''s life can be saved. Because he went to the Holy Ghost city to participate in the new mob competition. And he began to enter the territory of the holy demons. If anyone dares to chase him here, it is the red faced Saint demon family. Don''t say it''s a day tour. It''s the devil himself! I''m afraid I have to plant here! However, such a full speed flight is also quite a load for Chen Shaofeng. The magic weapon of flying palace is very comprehensive, which can defend and escape. But the price is that it consumes a lot of spiritual power. With the help of array patterns, he consumes much less spiritual power. But with the output of such full strength, even he will have a time when his spiritual power will dry up sooner or later! After all, it''s not easy to support such a giant. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the holy devil sitting on the chair bored at this time. I can''t say it depends on this little girl! Although he didn''t see what the holy devil was. But in terms of feeling, he felt that the cultivation of the holy devil was definitely much better than him! And if his spiritual power is not enough to support. I can''t say. I have to ask this little girl to help me! Just according to the little girl''s temperament. I''m afraid I''ll have to blackmail myself at that time. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. At this time, Chen Shaofeng and his companions had arrived at the junction of the territory of Tianmo clan and the territory of Shengmo clan. And ShangXu palace sect. Chen Shaofeng''s face didn''t look unbridled at all. According to his estimation, such a high intensity urges ShangXu palace. His spiritual power should have been out of support for a long time. However, at this time, he even has the spare strength, that is, he can hold on for another three days. After careful thinking, he also pushed the credit to the tuna skill. The breathing skill on the Jiutian stele is too mysterious. Even at this time, he did not fully understand the true meaning. At this time, the saint devil had already returned to his room to sleep. Originally, the saint devil was afraid that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t support it. However, she only stayed here for one day and saw that Chen Shaofeng was in high spirits. She went straight back to bed. At this time, the sky patrol that followed was almost collapsed. Such a high-intensity urge to fly. Rao is that he can''t hold on. One or two more days at most. Even he, an expert in the middle of the realm of God and man, had to use up his aura. But the upper virtual palace flying in front didn''t slow down at all. And there was a Chen Shaofeng in the ShangXu palace, only an ordinary mixed demon girl. He still knew this, but it was so that he was even more puzzled. Can Chen Shaofeng really support a magic weapon of flying palace for so long? "No! I can''t chase any more! It''s time to enter the territory of the holy devil family! Tianfeng is here to participate in the new people''s competition of the mixed devil family. If I do it in the territory of the holy devil family at this time, it means I don''t pay attention to the holy devil family. If this matter reaches the ears of the holy devil family, I''m afraid even the supreme elder can''t protect me!" Tian Xun said in his heart. Although he was trained by the devil. But he doesn''t want to die so inexplicably. Although according to his estimation, Chen Shaofeng is absolutely unable to support this. But for three days, there was no sign of slowing down in the upper virtual palace in front. Even if he continues to chase, I''m afraid in the end, it''s uncertain who''s exhausted his aura. At this time, his aura was only two or three percent. An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was only hundreds of miles away from a distant city. At this distance, the people in the holy demon city should be able to feel the breath here. At this time, even if Chen Shaofeng is out of strength, he can''t do it. Because once his breath erupts. I''m afraid there will be people of the holy demon family here in a moment. "Withdraw!" Tian Xun roared angrily in his heart. Then his flying magic weapon turned in an instant and quickly fled towards the holy demon family. Although there are no mandatory measures in the holy demon clan''s territory, there is no guard. But even he, a member of the Tianmo clan, did not dare to intrude. You need an identity jade card to enter Tianmo clan. Before Chen Shaofeng left again, he had got his jade card of identity. Don''t say that the saint devil itself is a saint devil family. Even if the saint devil is not a saint devil, he is the contestant of this mixed devil newcomer competition. It''s OK to take someone with you. But Sky Patrol is different. He doesn''t have the identity jade card of the saint demon family this time. If he is found by the holy demons. It''s impossible to be killed directly again. So I can''t help it. He''s not nervous. And feel the breath behind you quickly away from yourself. Chen Shaofeng was a little relieved. For three days, although his aura can support the Lord. But his spirit is a little tired. Practitioners certainly don''t have to eat or sleep. But fatigue is inevitable. As he relaxed, the speed of flying palace magic weapons slowed down gradually. Not far ahead is to enter the first holy demon city. Chapter 2523 Taking advantage of this gap, Chen Shaofeng also sent a message to the holy devil with a messenger jade slip. He''s really a little tired these three days. At this time, since there is a city ahead, he also plans to repair it before starting. At this time, there is still more than a month to go before Dabi, a newcomer of the mixed demon clan. There is plenty of time. After receiving the summons from Chen Shaofeng, the saint devil also came out of his room. "Is that home gone?" The saint devil yawned and said. "Well, he has left since he entered the holy demon territory." Chen Shaofeng smiled., "By the way, why don''t you disguise yourself? After all, this is the territory of the holy devil family. There should be nothing for you to restore the appearance of the holy devil family?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said to the saint devil. The saint devil blushed. But he nodded. Now, with her body. All the strange things on her had disappeared. What appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng was a lovely little girl with different pupils, purple hair and snow-white skin. Although the holy devil looked the same age as before, he had no ugly appearance. "Oh? The saint demon clan looks almost no different from the Terran clan?" Chen Shaofeng touched his chin and mused. "Of course there is a difference!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the saint devil quickly stretched out his hand and pointed to his pupil. Chen Shaofeng smiled and simply ignored the words of the saint devil. Isn''t it the pupil? What''s the point? The holy demon clan seems almost no different from the Terran in other aspects except the pupil. However, the appearance of the holy demon family is very different from that of the normal human family. "Well, yes, it looks much more pleasing to the eye." Chen Shaofeng vomited and said with a smile. Who knows how he looked at that ugly look every day before. At this time, the saint devil looked like a doll that could be broken by blowing bullets. "Oh! Shameless!" The saint devil patted his mouth, yawned and said. "Ahead is Shengxuan city. Let''s go in and repair it and start." Chen Shaofeng joked a few words, and now he is not teasing the holy devil. "Shengxuan city?" The saint devil touched her nose, and then her face changed slightly. Not long ago, her face was as if it had changed. Even Chen Shaofeng in front of her felt very surprised. Such means are really mysterious. He can change his face casually according to his own needs. And it belongs to the kind that can''t see the slightest clue. Of course, there are skills in the cultivation world that can change their appearance. But it''s like a picture. Practitioners with higher accomplishments can see that it is a disguise. The holy devil''s skill is more wonderful. He didn''t see anything wrong on the saint devil''s face. If he hadn''t watched the transformation of the saint devil''s face with his own eyes, he would even doubt whether the saint devil was in front of him. It''s not a long distance. It''s just a moment and a half. They have come to Shengxuan city. This holy Xuan city is the largest city at the junction of holy demon family and Tianmo family. And with entering Shengxuan city. Chen Shaofeng was also a little stunned. There are too many evil moons in Shengxuan city! The streets were almost crowded. Rao is not so popular in the cities under the command of Tianmo city. At this time, he also understood the holy demon family. No wonder we should strictly control the entry of ordinary mixed demons. Even at this time, there are countless mixed demons in the city. If you really let go, come freely. It is estimated that there are not so many people in Shengxuan City, right? But even so, there were quite a lot of people in Shengxuan city at this time. Chen Shaofeng took the saint devil all the way through the crowd. But after a while. Chen Shaofeng stood helplessly in the middle of the road. I won''t talk if I can''t walk. It''s mainly because it''s inconvenient to walk after there are too many people. If he hadn''t been holding the holy devil''s forehead, it''s estimated that the holy devil wouldn''t know where to throw it this time. Hold the holy devil in your arms. "Tell me where there is a place to rest in Shengxuan city?" Chen Shaofeng asked helplessly. The saint devil was originally a tour guide £¡ Now, this Taoist friend is running around to see something new. This has become a shopping guide! After a long time, he just wanted to adjust his breathing. As a result, he was dragged around by the holy devil and became more tired. At this time, a little girl like holy devil was held in his arms by Chen Shaofeng as a child. For a moment, the shyness in her heart almost made her directly find a seam to drill in. But at this time her face was illusory. No one in this place can recognize her. If he really had an attack here, I''m afraid everyone would really know her identity. Although some get rid of Chen Shaofeng''s tiger arms. But after a few struggles, the saint devil was also the deed of the house. Then the saint devil was embarrassed and constantly pointed to Chen Shaofeng. Not much Kung Fu. In front of the best restaurant in Shengxuan city. "That''s it. Put me down quickly." The holy devil whispered his baby. Chen Shaofeng was stunned with dignity, and then hurriedly put the saint devil on the ground. He can''t help it. If people do not care, it is estimated that he will not find a place for the Lord tomorrow. I just want to get familiar with it and recover. Why should I treat myself like this? "How much is it a day here?" Chen Shaofeng is also smart this time. He whispered before entering the restaurant. "Oh! Look at your stingy! This place is not expensive. It''s only 10000 spirit stones a day." The saint devil said with a speechless curl of his mouth. "What?! ten thousand spirit stones a day are not ghosts?" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth trembled and Liang fell in love. This is really a girl from the holy demon family. What a big breath! Ten thousand spirit stones a day are not expensive. You know, even if you didn''t meet the three tiankuangs before him. It''s just a hundred thousand quick spirit stones. This is the sum of all the spirit stones on the three people. Although their magic weapon can be worth a lot of spirit stones. But the magic weapon is their life-saving thing. Naturally, it can''t be included. But this time he received a space ring from Tianpu. There are a lot of things in it. This restaurant is certainly not cheap. But he can afford it. At the moment, he directly took the saint devil into the restaurant. The main thing is that he doesn''t want to waste time looking for it After all, although he has plenty of time, he doesn''t have much. Chapter 2524 The key is. This is his first time to enter the holy devil family. He is also very curious about the holy devil family. Now that he''s here, he wants to see what''s the difference between the holy demon clan and the Terran clan. Because in his opinion, there is no difference between the holy demon family and the human family. "What can I do for you, sir?" Just entered the restaurant. A maid said respectfully. "Help yourself to some food." Chen Shaofeng smiled. He''s not coming to dinner. To put it bluntly, this meal is just to satisfy the appetite. "Senior, this way, please." When the maid heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, her heart was already low. The meaning of Chen Shaofeng''s words is obvious. That is not the best, not the worst. Just read it to me. As a maid who has been here for hundreds of years. He is not surprised at Chen Shaofeng''s arrangement. "Senior, this way, please." The maid said with a smile. Generally speaking, the status of Chen Shaofeng will not be too low., In particular, Chen Shaofeng himself is the last demon family. And the holy devil is a member of the holy devil family. This also makes the woman more and more respectful. Although in the eyes of the holy demons. Maybe Chen Shaofeng has no identity of the Tianmo clan. But in the face of some ordinary mixed demons and general demons. Tianmo clan is already extremely powerful. And as for the demons To tell you the truth, the number of shots of the holy demon family is quite small! What kind of power is it for the holy demon family! Have a degree of search ah ha Oh, master. They really don''t know anything about him "Two elders, please take a short break here. Our private room is full, but you are the people of Tianmo family and Shengmo family. I''ll let the above bastards leave immediately to make room for the two elders." The maid said respectfully in a simple compartment. This elegant room is naturally different from the compartment. This compartment doesn''t sound good. In fact, it''s not much different from the lobby. It''s just a wall. And the wall is just a screen, not even a serious wall. "Forget it, don''t bother. Just serve the food directly." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand carelessly and said. He doesn''t care about the elegance of the room. At this time, he just wanted to quickly satisfy his appetite, and then he would start to shut down and regulate his breath. One or two days to recover your state, and then you have to hurry to the Holy Ghost city as soon as possible. The Holy Ghost city is still some distance from here. If you really keep delaying, I''m afraid you''ll be late. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the maid also turned her eyes to the holy devil. Although Chen Shaofeng seems to have the right to decide. But the holy devil is the holy devil family after all! This can''t be handled by her carelessness. If you offend a member of the holy demon family, he will be completely finished. The saint devil felt the maid''s eyes and nodded and waved impatiently. The maid saw that the saint devil acquiesced, and then she slowly withdrew. The guests upstairs are at least the people of the demon clan. There are even people of the holy demon family in Guizhou, eh. She drives people? She felt empty in her heart! However, seeing Chen Shaofeng at this time, she didn''t mean to embarrass her at all. Her heart is naturally very happy. At this time, behind the screen on one side of Chen Shaofeng and Chen Shaofeng. "Hey! Have you heard from him? There is a rumor that this time''s son election is different from the previous son election!" "What? The son of the holy devil family doesn''t accept the election of the strongest in each session? Why has he changed now?" "You won''t listen to others'' boasting, but you believe it yourself?" Several people on the table laughed. And hear the talk behind. Chen Shaofeng also simply pricked up his ears and listened. Even in the city of the holy demon family, there is no lack of gossip! "Oh! Don''t believe it. The one who sent me the message has a lot of status." "Oh? If even you told me, it''s really possible!" "Hey, hey! If the son is chosen by the woman this time, even we have a big chance!" The practitioners were daydreaming and talking happily. Hearing the voice over there, the saint devil glanced silently. Now she wants to maintain a good image in front of Chen Shaofeng. If according to her temper. Some people dare to talk about themselves in the back. She already killed these guys. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng was sitting opposite her, and he didn''t have a good attack. Now, it''s a simple version of the media. "Do you think the saint will choose a clan that is not a saint demon clan?" "Well... It''s not impossible! But if he''s not a member of the holy devil family, he''s not qualified to be the Holy Son of the holy devil family!" "That''s right! At this time, St. mor has become a saint. She basically has to choose a saint demon. " "Hum! A bunch of idiots, if St. mor really likes a guy who is not a saint demon family. It''s not easy to replace his blood by the means of the holy demon family? " Chatting over there. Chen Shaofeng has widened his eyes and looked at the saint devil in disbelief. "You! You! You are..." Rao Shichen Shaofeng was also a little surprised and speechless. "Do you think it will be me? People say Saint Mo''er. My name is Saint Mo''er. I''m not alone, okay!" Said the saint devil, who killed him and didn''t admit it. At this time, she also wants to spend some time with Chen Shaofeng. At least I have to find out about Chen Shaofeng. After all, it was a time for her to choose a Taoist partner. Naturally, we should be careful and bold to dig through Chen Shaofeng. St. Morse? Chen Shao raised his eyebrows when he heard of the speech. It seems so. Listen carefully, it seems that what the people next door say is really San Mo''er. The pronunciation is obviously different. But looking back, he looked at the little girl in front of him. Saint MOR, Saint devil? Is it a coincidence that the name is so similar? Chen Shaofeng looked up and down at the holy devil in front of him. "Why are you looking at me like that?" The holy devil was stared at by Chen Shaofeng, and his scalp was cold. He said timidly at the moment. "I''m curious! Aren''t you the saint of the saint demon family?" Chen Shaofeng muttered seriously. He doesn''t believe there are so many coincidences at this time. And look at the voice of the holy devil. Where is it like an ordinary Saint demon clan? Chapter 2525 St. Morse''s eyes turned. "Oh! You know a fart! That Saint Mo''er is... It''s my sister! I''m Saint Mo''er!" San Mo''er said quickly. No matter what she said, she also released a spiritual barrier. If her words were heard, it would be great. The little princess of the holy demon family is eating with a man here! Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Sister? For a moment, he also looked at St. mor in front of him with some doubt. When you think about it, it''s not completely impossible. But subconsciously, he still felt that the identity of the little girl in front of him was worth considering! But he didn''t think such a little girl could become a saint. After all, the saint of the holy devil family, that is a talent and cultivation, which are indispensable. It is absolutely impossible for a little girl like Saint devil to be chosen as a saint. "Hey... I''m interested in the position of champion, but I don''t want to be elected by the saint!" Listen to those people chatting. Chen Shaofeng knows more about the holy devil family. Then he shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. "That''s! How could a saint choose..." The saint devil followed Chen Shaofeng''s words. Suddenly she felt something wrong in her mouth. Then he looked at Chen Shaofeng in amazement. "On the contrary? Others want the saint to choose themselves. Why do you still hope not to choose you?" The saint devil asked puzzled. "Don''t tease me! I''m a good man... Don''t the Tianmo clan treat me as a saint demon clan?" Chen Shaofeng said without thinking. But it almost slipped my tongue. Then he hurriedly changed his way. What he meant by this was that I should not let people go, and I should be a devil? Is there a hole in this brain? The saint devil was stunned when he heard this. In her opinion, no matter which ethnic group. Who doesn''t want to be replaced by blood to become a saint demon clan! The holy demons represent the supreme status! No matter where you go, even if you go to Tianmo clan, you can definitely become a guest of honor. But in front of him, he said that the people of Tianmo clan should not be the holy demon clan She has lived for thousands of years. This is the first time I have heard such an unusual remark. "What if the saint sees you?" The saint devil''s eyes widened curiously and asked. "That would be trouble!" Chen Shao raised his eyebrows when he heard of the speech. Also some hesitated. If so, it would be better for Dabi not to participate at all! He is a Terran after all! If this blood is replaced, it will really become a saint demon family. How many years have you been? If you change your blood, you really can''t accept it. "Forget it! Don''t participate!" Chen Shaofeng thought carefully and said in a deep voice. See Chen Shaofeng''s firm expression. The saint devil is also a little confused. Why don''t you join us? How could there be such a freak in this world? But at this time, the saint devil hesitated. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t participate in the big competition. Then doesn''t she have to choose one of the people in this derby? Secretly glanced at Chen Shaofeng. "No! What are you doing? You still want to run!" Then her eyes turned. "Well... You don''t want to be elected. Just say no to me?" The saint devil patted his chest and said. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Then I knew it in my heart. Isn''t it! Isn''t St. mor her sister? Whether she is true or not? If the little boy in front of me is a saint, the feelings would be better! "Hey, hey! In that case, please tell your sister, don''t pay attention to me. I have a bad temper and will beat people!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Saint Mo''er rolled his eyes silently. I believe that! Because you''ve hit me! "Don''t worry! I''ll just talk to my sister." The saint devil said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the saint devil unexpectedly. The little girl has never promised so quickly! And I promised, but I didn''t get the reward I wanted. But it''s good that the little girl can promise. It''s good to save some spirit stones. After simply eating something, they went back to the room. San Mo''er is fine these days. The main reason is that Chen Shaofeng''s spirit is a little tired. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng also began to breathe and regulate his breath on his bed. And St. mor was still sleepy. In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed. As Chen Shaofeng slowly raised his eyelids. The aura in the room also shook slightly. Feel the aura in your body. Chen Shaofeng also had to sigh that the skill on the nine sky monument is really very mysterious. At this time, not only his aura completely recovered. And there is some refinement. Not only that, he also realized at this time. The aura obtained from the cultivation of the nine heaven stele is extremely concise. It is better than the ordinary practitioners of God Man environment. I looked at St. MOR, who was still sleeping. Chen Shaofeng is also a little helpless. The little girl looked like her age at this time. Sleep up, even if it''s dark! Jumped up from the bed. Simply move your body. And with his departure. San Mo''er also woke up slowly and turned around. "You''re awake. I''m bored to death." St. Morse yawned, rubbed his eyes and said. Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes silently,. You sleep the most! It''s boring. "Let''s go. We''re almost recovered. We can start." Chen Shaofeng stretched out and said. "Why hurry? There''s still a lot of time anyway. Let''s go around the city." San Mo''er stood up and said with some unhappiness. She has spent the past few days basically on the magic weapon of the flying palace. With her jumping nature, she really can''t stand it. Chen Shaofeng thought about it when he heard the speech. Nothing else. Now that we have come to the area of the holy devil family, it''s also good to see the auction house of the holy devil family. At this time, he had some spirit stones. If he really had something suitable, he could have a look and buy it. Different from Tianmo clan. He believed that there should be many good things in the territory of the holy demon family. "Well, since you said it, go and have a look." Chen Shaofeng smiled. The holy devil jumped up when he heard the speech, and rushed to take Chen Shaofeng out. She thought Chen Shaofeng would refuse, but she really did. "Do you know where the largest auction house in the city is?" Get out of the restaurant. Chen Shaofeng asked casually. Chapter 2526 "Ah? You''re going to the auction house? That place is the most boring!" As soon as the saint devil heard that Chen Shaofeng was going to the auction house, he muttered discontentedly. "Also! Then go straight to the Holy Ghost city." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "No, no! The auction house is the auction house! It''s better than staying on your broken flying magic weapon." The saint devil whispered silently. She has a jumping temperament. It''s worse to let her stay on the magic weapon of flying every day than to kill her. At the moment, she also took Chen Shaofeng directly to the auction house in the city. Not much effort. They came to the auction house. This Shengxuan auction house is an auction house under the command of the Lord''s house of Shengxuan city. Under normal circumstances, the Lord''s office of a city will set up an auction house in the city. Because the auction house is the most profitable of all stores. And the owner of a city will not miss such an opportunity. Shengxuan city is no exception. As they left the auction house. Those attendants in the auction house also cast their eyes one after another. Among the demons. These ordinary bastards are not qualified to entertain the holy demons. Because they are too low to wait. And ordinary Tianmo clan won''t do such a thing. So this job falls on the people of the demon clan in most cases. However, the saint devil knows the auction house of Shengxuan city very well. Then he took Chen Shaofeng to the second floor. "There are five floors in this auction house, of which the first floor is for ordinary devil mixed people, the second floor is for the devil family, the third floor is for the heaven devil family, and the fourth floor is for the saint devil family. With me, we can go directly to the fourth floor." St. Mo''er took Chen Shaofeng and said. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. What''s the fifth floor of the auction house? "What about the fifth floor? It won''t be kept as a warehouse?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "Eh! How do you know? Have you been here before?" Shengmo''er looked back in amazement and asked Chen Shaofeng. "Ah?" Chen Shaofeng opened his mouth in amazement. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, the fifth floor of the auction house is still a warehouse. And see Chen Shaofeng. Sheng Mo''er also understood that Chen Shaofeng just said it casually, Then he continued to explain: "in addition to storing some very valuable things, this fifth floor only entertains practitioners above the divine kingdom. As long as the cultivation reaches the divine Kingdom, no matter what race they are, they will be given preferential treatment." Saint Mo''er said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart when he heard the speech. It''s really the cultivation world. Although the rank system of ordinary mixed demon people is very strict. But once you enter the kingdom of God, the treatment is still different. However, ordinary mixed demons want to reach the divine king''s realm, is it unimaginable. On the one hand, it is because the ordinary devil mixing potential is generally very leisurely. They just use their huge population to serve as the following cannon fodder for the holy demon family and the heavenly demon family. Even a devil can live for thousands of years. To be honest, it''s useless because their talents and potential are there. Once their accomplishments reach a certain level, it is extremely difficult for them to improve their accomplishments. The reason why the holy demon family and the heavenly demon family can stand at the peak of the mixed demon family. To a large extent, their potential ceiling is higher. Such as the Tianmo clan, it is relatively simple for the better clansmen to practice in the realm of God and man. Even ordinary people, as long as they practice, they will eventually practice in the realm of virtual God, which is basically a certainty. But the limit of Tianmo family is the peak of Shenwang realm. It''s very difficult to break through this limit! In the history of Tianmo clan, even in the history of Tianmo clan in the yuan demon world. Few can break this limit. The limit of the holy demon family is to surpass the heavenly demon family. A few excellent clansmen can break the shackles of the kingdom of God. For example, St. mor''s father not only broke the shackles of the kingdom of God. He also entered the peak of cultivation in the Taoist realm. Such accomplishments can be called a peak even if you look at the history of the whole holy demon family. The holy and evil people who can break through the shackles of the Taoist realm can only count with one hand in the whole history. Even ordinary holy demons basically have to devote themselves to hard practice. Finally, the problem of cultivating God and human environment is not very big. But compared with the heavenly demon family. People are much less! But the holy demon family can still sit firmly on the throne of the first group of mixed demons. It can be seen from this. Quality is better than quantity after all. Although there are many Tianmo people. However, any elder of the holy demon family can easily defeat the top combat power of the Tianmo family such as Tianmo and Tiankui. And if it''s holy disorder. It''s not difficult to erase the Tianmo clan. Even the clouds can''t resist the holy disorder. And this also established the supreme status of the holy demon family. Although this is the territory of the holy demons. But even here, it is difficult for the people of the holy demon family to see it once. Because there are too few people of the holy demon family. With the holy devil taking Chen Shaofeng to the fourth floor. In front of the auction house on the fourth floor. Several maids saluted respectfully. Led by the holy devil, Chen Shaofeng was not asked. Without the guidance of Saint MOR, the holy demon family,. Even if he is a demon, he can''t enter the fourth floor. "There are two auction modes in this auction house. One is the regular auction and the other is the running auction house." The saint devil took Chen Shaofeng into an aisle and there was no one around. Then he explained. "What regular auctions should say is how often they are held?" Chen Shaofeng asked with some uncertainty. "Yes, and generally good things appear at regular auctions, while general garbage will appear at running water auctions. This kind of auction is basically meaningless." The saint devil shrugged helplessly. Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart when he heard the speech., That''s true. After all, it''s impossible. He''s had an auction since. However, this running water auction is an auction of items at any time. It''s just that everything is very general. But this fourth floor is, after all, a place belonging to the holy demon family. I think even if it is an ordinary thing for auction, the quality will not be so bad. Although the saint devil seems a little interested, Chen Shaofeng is quite interested. With a turn. Chen Shaofeng and holy devil also entered the high platform of the running water auction. And to Charlotte''s surprise. Chapter 2527 On the auction table. At this time, an old man with silver hair yawned on the auction table Even their arrival was not noticed. Chen Shaofeng was also speechless. But he can understand this phenomenon! After all, there are too few people of the holy devil family. Besides, who will come to Shengxuan city to participate in a running water auction As he glanced. There are rooms on the high platform. Although I don''t know what the following floors will look like,. But after entering the room. Chen Shaofeng is sure that even if there are such single rooms on the lower floors, it is absolutely impossible to be so luxurious. Even the cups for drinking tea are carved out of top-grade Lingshi. These cups are full of aura, not to mention drinking tea, but pouring a glass of water can be full of aura. After entering the room. Chen Shaofeng was also a little stunned. The room is cleverly designed. There is something like glass on the front. It also covers the whole wall. When he was outside just now, he didn''t see the situation inside. So you can''t see the inside from the outside. But you can see the outside from the inside. "Hey! Do you want to do it or not!" The saint devil sat down, glanced outside and said coldly. The old man on the auction table stood up when he heard someone talking. "Someone!?" The old man said to himself in amazement. I don''t blame him for being so rare. The last time a saint demon came here. It was also a large-scale auction held in Shengxuan City, and a group of holy demons came in admiration. Because those holy demons came early and had nothing to do at that time, I came here to have a look. Since that time, no people of the holy demon family have come to his water auction house. No wonder he was so surprised to hear someone speak at this time. "Take out what''s good!" San Mo''er said with some dissatisfaction. "Yes! Yes!" The old man of the demon clan nodded quickly. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng also twitched at the corners of his mouth. This is terrible! It''s all like this. It''s called an auction? Together is one say two listen? For a moment he felt a little dull. "It''s too cold here. Why don''t we go to the lower floors?" Before Chen Shaofeng sat down, he was too lazy to watch. The saint devil was very happy to hear this. She has a restless temper. At this time, Chen Shaofeng said she would go down and have a look. Naturally, she was very happy. She has a jumping temperament, which she likes very much. Then she stood up and went straight out of the room. And the old man''s things at the auction haven''t been taken out yet. Only two people came out. He opened his mouth. But I didn''t say a word in the end. What''s this called! I''ve just prepared this wording, but it''s good there. I don''t have the patience to leave! "The young people of this generation are too beautiful and patient." The old man shook his head reluctantly and immediately rested on the table again. Followed the saint devil around the third floor. Chen Shaofeng is also a little speechless. The third floor is similar to the fourth floor. The same old man was sleeping on the table. It''s a real auction house. There''s no one in the shop. The people of Tianmo clan are indeed much more than those of Shengmo clan., But this is not the territory of the demon group after all. There are few Tianmo people here. In addition, it is still a running water auction, so there are few people. Immediately, they also came directly to the second floor. The second floor is the place to entertain the demon clan. Fortunately, there are several people in the water auction house of the demon clan. But the sparse people and a listless old auctioneer on the auction table. Chen Shaofeng felt a burst of diaphragmatic response in his heart, This thing is still at auction! If someone can buy it, there will be ghosts! What are these people doing sitting here? At that moment, they simply went directly to the auction venue on the first floor. "See you, Lord." They just came to the auction venue on the first floor. Several maids quickly saluted. This is the name of the Lord, which belongs to the holy demon family. Both Tianmo clan and JiangMo clan are called predecessors. The ordinary mixed demon clan has no name. At best, it''s just to call a vocal friend. "Well, we want to go in and have a look. Just be busy." The saint devil ordered with a bland face,. "Yes! This regular auction has begun. If you are interested, you can go and have a look." A maid replied respectfully. The saint devil''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. She really doesn''t know about it. This regular auction usually has some good things. Even the maid was a little interested in what she said. Then he took Chen Shaofeng and walked inside. And several maids outside looked at their backs in amazement. The holy demons have always been a group of people above the world. Even the heavenly demons are not regarded by the holy demons. The sun is really coming out from the West today. A holy demon clan actually pulled a Tianmo clan so intimately. Several maids looked at each other and shook their heads in disbelief. At this time, the only thought in their hearts is "see you for a long time!" As the saint devil took Chen Shaofeng into the auction venue. Chen Shaofeng was also a little stunned. The auction venue on this floor is really speechless. It was crowded and crowded, and there was even an unspeakable smell. "Lord, please follow me." At the entrance of the meeting hall, a maid saw the appearance of the saint devil and hurried to say. After all, Saint demons are Saint demons. Even on this floor, there are special single rooms. The single room on this floor is specially reserved for the use of demons, heavenly demons and holy demons. After all, as a superior ethnic group, it is impossible to sit with these ordinary bastards. Hearing the maid''s words, Chen Shaofeng was also very relieved. He really doesn''t want to sit in this hall. Immediately, they followed the maid to the aisle. As the maid pushed open a door. They also entered the room. The single room on this floor is far from that on the fourth floor. Although Chen Shaofeng also understands that this single room is probably the best on the first floor. However, compared with the fourth floor, it is naturally incomparable. But relatively speaking, it''s better than the rush of people in the hall. "If the Lord has any command, just give it, and the slave and maid will wait outside the door." The maid said respectfully and then withdrew from the room. "Come on, the auction should be at the beginning. Good things haven''t been taken out yet." When the saint devil saw the maid go out, he sat down and said excitedly. She must at least keep a dignified appearance in front of people. But in front of Chen Shaofeng, she doesn''t have to care so much Chapter 2528 As the two sat down. At present, Chen Shaofeng also looks at the auction table below. At this time, a charming young woman on the auction platform was hosting the auction But Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know how many people came for the treasure, and how many people came for the young woman of the demon clan. But at least for him. The beauty of the demon clan! He can''t appreciate it! "The next thing to be auctioned is a bottle of elixir, Tianxing elixir. The effect of this elixir is that it can explode faster in a short time. For us, this elixir is likely to mean that we can save our lives. There are four elixirs in this bottle, and the starting price is 2000 spirit stones!" The young women on the auction platform constantly played up the efficacy of pills, and also officially opened the auction. "Boring! This rubbish pill can be so exaggerated." The saint devil said a little bored. "It''s useless for you, but for low-level mixed demons, this pill can really save their lives." Chen Shaofeng said speechlessly. You are a little princess of the holy devil family. How can you know the suffering of the people! The same is true among Terrans. Fighting and killing have never disappeared. For low-level practitioners. Survival is very difficult. It would be better if there were a good sect door to rely on,. If there is no good clan or family background. In those scattered repairs, almost more than nine Chengdu died on the road of seizing resources. "Well... You can buy it. Anyway, your cultivation is not high, just applicable." The holy devil heard Chen Shaofeng preach. Then he turned his eyes. By the holy devil''s word. Chen Shaofeng is also a little speechless. But the grade of this pill is too low. It''s no use taking it yourself. In the end, the pill was sold at the price of 5000 spirit stones. Under normal circumstances, the transaction price of this pill is about 3500 Lingshi. Today, I actually sold 5000 spirit stones at a high price. Chen Shaofeng also has to praise. This woman does have some means. "Cough! The appraiser of my auction house didn''t see what it was next, but after identification, even the practitioners of the divine Kingdom couldn''t leave the slightest mark on it!" On the auction table, the young woman said with surprise. She is also using her emotions to mobilize the following emotions. But the effect is obviously good. "Can''t the divine king leave a mark?" "This kind of thing should not be auctioned here, should it?" "Don''t sell off! Take it out quickly!" For a time, there was a lot of discussion below. The young woman looked at the restless practitioner below. At that moment, he also brought out a tray with a smile. However, as the tray comes out. Chen Shaofeng, who was originally bored, sat up straight. On the tray was a piece of gravel. But Chen Shaofeng knows clearly. This thing is one of the fragments of Jiutian monument! "I didn''t expect to meet this thing here!" Chen Shaofeng murmured with a frown. "What''s the matter? You know this thing? Is it a baby?" The saint devil naturally noticed Chen Shaofeng''s abnormality and hurriedly asked. "Ha ha... I''m dazzled. It''s just a broken stone after a long time." Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. He didn''t know what the price would be. If the price is right, he doesn''t mind attending. But if the price is outrageous, he won''t participate. Even the Tianyun ancestor of Tianmo clan didn''t see it, so he came. At best, I just know that this thing is extraordinary. Naturally, he didn''t want to reveal the secret of this thing. Especially when the holy devil is beside him. Even if he wants to get it, he has to get it unknown. Although the holy devil may not know it. But the father of the holy devil is holy disorder. Are you sure that the combat power ceiling of this land of reincarnation will be well-informed? "Really? You''re not lying to me? Do you want to take this thing while I''m not paying attention?" The saint devil looked at Chen Shaofeng strangely and asked. "Do you think I look like such a solitary eater?" Chen Shaofeng said hurriedly with a jump in his heart. The fragments of the nine day monument. It matters, but ordinary people can''t see the mystery. It''s hard to say what the person who took it out was thinking. If once the holy devil participates in it, and the person behind it comes into contact. He is likely to be exposed, which is extremely unfavorable to him. So it''s better to avoid unnecessary trouble as much as possible. After all, this is the territory of the holy demons, not the Terran territory. Once his identity is exposed, he can''t even run. The saint devil looked at Chen Shaofeng with some skepticism. But then she was relieved. Chen Shaofeng is sitting here. If he bids, how can he not know? This must be a good baby! Then I have to grab it anyway! Hey, hey, hey! The saint devil glanced at Chen Shaofeng proudly. "Elder, isn''t this a broken stone? This thing should also be auctioned?" And see the rubble taken out by the young woman. The following practitioners also recovered from their surprise and curiosity. They are really ordinary demons, have no status, and their cultivation is not high. But it''s not like a broken stone comes out to fool things, is it? How do you feel that your IQ has been rubbed? "Cough! Everyone be quiet. Although the stone looks nothing, the stone can''t even leave any mark on it! Do you think a broken stone can do this?" The young woman cleared her throat and said. And with her haunt exit, those bastards below also meditated for a time. That''s right! Almost all the holy demons in the divine kingdom can hum away in the land of reincarnation. However, it can''t leave the slightest mark on the stone. This is a little extraordinary. As for the young woman''s words, none of the people present doubted. For the young woman in front of her is an auctioneer. What she said is entirely representative of the auction house. Shengxuan auction house will never lie on the auction. But even so Isn''t this still a broken stone? And it''s still a broken stone Why can I buy this thing back? You can''t eat or drink. Chapter 2529 "Master, how much is the starting price of this thing?" After a long silence, a devil mixed youth asked curiously. Young women also have some bitterness in their hearts. She was not surprised by the accident. Because even her auctioneer is confused! And this thing was not in the auction. But near the opening of the auction. The mayor asked her to wear this thing for an auction. But who will buy such a broken stone? Isn''t this a fool? "The starting price of this auction is a spirit stone, but the owner of this auction wants to see the auctioneer and has the right to decide whether to implement the auction results!" The young woman said with some helplessness. This condition is absolutely cocoa. The meaning of this means that even if you took it. That doesn''t mean it''s yours. The owner of this thing has the right to decide whether to give it to you. Although it seems that there are not many spiritual stones. But can you really get it? Perhaps in the end, the owner of the auction said a word, which was empty talk together. "Interesting! It''s so interesting! I''ll give 10000 spirit stones!" The saint devil looked at the broken stone on the stage with shining eyes and shouted funny. At the moment, he also shouted loudly. And her voice also startled Chen Shaofeng. This is obviously a trap! And the trap is still obvious. It can''t be any more obvious! It can even be said that this is a conspiracy! I tell you, it''s right here! Do you want it? Come if you want! This is red fruit''s provocation. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to show up. Because he really knows what this thing is! It''s too late for him to hide! Now, the saint devil actually brought himself out and delivered it to the door. His original intention was to know who the holder was. At least for now, he doesn''t intend to get it. After all, it''s not a good thing to be violent at this time. However, the devil knows that the saint devil actually bid directly. And still a shout is 10000 spirit stones. However, in the meditation of Chen Shaofeng''s heart. Suddenly. An ethereal breath fell from the sky. The smell is very obscure. But the terrible smell made Chen Shaofeng tremble. "What a terrible breath! What a powerful breath! What exactly is the owner of this breath!" Chen Shaofeng said in a cold sweat. But when he looked back at the devil. He was surprised to find that the holy devil seemed to be unaware. "What''s the matter? It''s reasonable that her cultivation is probably still above me. I can feel this breath. How can she not feel it?" Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly and pondered in his heart. "No! Has the breath found me?" Chen Shaofeng''s pupil shrinks slightly, and he is a little flustered. But a moment later, he gave up the idea. Because the strength of this breath does not belong to his immediate withdrawal. If the breath is really aimed at him. I''m afraid he''s dead now! Looking at the proud Saint devil. He was stunned. "Can''t she really feel the breath?" Chen Shaofeng murmured with a frown. And the breath that made his scalp numb after a few short breaths. He began to wander around him. Feel the breath of constantly peeping at yourself. Chen Shaofeng felt that his scalp was going to explode. His intuition told him that the breath was not aimed at him. Whenever there is the slightest chance of killing him. He has to be distracted! The master of this breath is unimaginable. This is definitely an existence beyond the realm of God King. Even the Tianyun ancestor of the Tianmo clan was like an ant in front of him. At this moment, he tried his best to control his body. He dare not tremble, because once he trembles, it is likely to be a disaster to meet him! But the smell seemed to have little interest in him. Just a simple probe into him and left. And leave with the breath. Chen Shaofeng gasped. Such panic, like the great pressure of Tianwei. Even he felt a little out of breath. If the breath stays for a moment and a half, he really can''t stand it. "This is definitely a trap! I''m afraid the other party knows the nine sky monument! Just don''t know who that person is!" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. He had wanted to inquire about the man. But at this time, it seemed that he had given up the idea. This person is extremely dangerous! With his cultivation and strength at this time, he must not touch! Otherwise, once the other party knows that he is inquiring about the other party''s news, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the gods to save his life. "Tianfeng? What''s the matter with you?" The saint devil who was excited to bid suddenly turned his head and said in amazement. "What''s the matter? It''s not you! There''s nothing to shout about 10000 spirit stones." Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes silently. Isn''t this little girl responsible for his state at this time? The whole is a momentum that is bound to win. I''m afraid the expert just thought they really knew what it was. It''s estimated that if you didn''t see the identity of the holy devil, I''m afraid you wouldn''t let go even if you would rather kill by mistake! Generally speaking, the cause of the matter is the holy devil, but it is estimated that ten * * people will retreat because of the holy devil. But why are you scared out of white sweat for no reason? Chen Shaofeng also complained to himself for a while. At this time, those bastards below were stunned. Someone really dares to bid! And it''s 10000 spirit stones. "Is this thing really a good baby?" At this time, the idea rose in everyone''s heart. Because the starting price of a spiritual stone is directly increased by 10000 yuan, which is really contrary to common sense. "Eleven thousand dollars." The auctioneer and the young woman were stunned. An old voice said quietly. "My God, there are still people raising the price?" "It''s not really a treasure, is it?" "Not necessarily! Maybe it''s the trust invited by the auction?" For a time, there was a lot of discussion and rumors in the auction venue. But for auctioneers and young women. This is a good sign. Because the auction house''s rule is to just bid! Whether the last two make a deal privately or not. Sellers must pay. It''s really a broken stone. If she can auction it, and it''s still so high. That''s definitely a lot of income. "The elder in the elegant room upstairs has offered 11000 quick spirit stones! Is there another elder who has offered a higher price?" Chapter 2530 The young woman also worked hard and shouted. This kind of good thing doesn''t happen every day. And the words were naturally shouted to the holy devil. Because she opened her mouth and directly ten thousand spirit stones. "Hum! Fight with me! Even if it''s a stone in a pit! I must take it!" The saint devil snorted coldly and made up his mind now. Chen Shaofeng looked at the determined Saint devil and felt that his legs began to tremble. According to his estimate. The reason why he can feel that person''s breath is probably because of the cultivation of martial arts. The holy devil couldn''t feel the breath, so it had no effect. But he''s different from Charlotte. The smell is more unbearable than killing him directly. The breath of a few words of pressure made him tremble when he remembered. "100000 spirit stones!" The saint devil shouted boldly. At this time, the young woman''s heart is already smiling. Such a broken stone can sell at this price. She can make a lot of money! "One hundred and ten thousand." In the elegant room not far away. The old voice seemed to cry without the slightest emotion. "Hum! I''m even competing with you! I want to see how much money you have!" The saint devil saw that the other party actually increased the price, and every time he increased the price by 10% more than himself. Isn''t this red fruit''s provocation!? Who is her holy devil!? Saint demon saint! In the face of such provocation, we must take it back! "A million spirit stones!" The saint devil said without hesitation. "My God! This is crazy!" "Just such a broken stone? A million spirit stones? Which immortal is sitting on it!" "I don''t think this is the problem of the spirit stone. Didn''t you listen to the girl''s voice? I''m afraid it''s angry!" "Hey, hey! I like to see these experts. The elder is angry, and the elder experts have to lose blood!" At this time, the auction venue was completely out of control. The young woman was even more excited at this time. 20% of a million spirit stones. That''s 20000 spirit stones. As an auctioneer, she can get half, that is, 10000 spirit stones. Such a broken stone. She didn''t even want to answer. Unexpectedly, she was really surprised. "1.1 million." The old voice is still so without waves. "My aunt! Stop shouting! My heart is bad!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the anger on the saint devil''s face and wanted to increase the price. Then he suddenly stood up and pulled the holy devil''s forehead. The main reason is that the saint devil shouted too strongly. Although the man may have known the identity of the saint devil. But such a strong bid will attract the man''s second exploration. After all, the nine day monument is very important. It''s better to kill a thousand wrong than one. And once the other party really explores himself carefully. He really has no bottom. After all, the cloud magic bead transformed by the old guy knows how far he can hide his breath? "Don''t worry! My aunt doesn''t believe it! She dares to challenge me!" The saint devil shouted angrily. Chen Shaofeng looked at the holy devil who was out of control and smiled helplessly. You said it was boring! Why do you bid more than I do? "Ten million spirit stones." The saint devil said proudly. And as her words fell. The huge auction venue fell into silence. After all, it''s just an auction house on the first floor., Ten million spirit stones? I''m afraid I may not see such a heroic once in a hundred years! Especially this ten million spirit stone is still a broken stone! Which fool can do this? "Eleven million." The old voice seemed to remain unchanged from ancient times and said calmly. And hear the old man''s voice. The saint devil was also angry and spit out his breath. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is not easy to jump at this time. He has a hunch! The man''s psychic sense may come at any time. He dared not say any more. he that talks much errs much! I''m afraid that man''s cultivation is all over the sky! It must be an old fox. He was afraid that the slightest loophole in his words would be seen by the other party! It will be too late to regret. Look, it''s more painful to sit like this! Because this is a long waiting process! In the process, he also knew what he was going through. This is the most terrible. "100 million spirit stones!" Said the saint devil with a gloomy face. She doesn''t care much about the ten million spirit stones. But even she felt some flesh pain for this 100 million spirit stone. At this time, her space ring was just more than a billion spirit stones. As a saint of the holy demons! Naturally, we can''t be too poor. There are more than one billion spirit stones, although they seem to be many. But for the demons. These spirit stones are not many. However, it''s definitely a big hand to take it to the Tianmo family. However, at this time, the saint devil shouted out a hundred million Chen Shaofeng was frightened and had to say at the same time. What a black sheep! I haven''t found it before. Now I suddenly understand that this is a dandy. Don''t look at the little girl''s stingy appearance on weekdays. This anger is really not blowing! "110 million." The old voice sounded again. Gollum Now on the auction table. Some of the young women at the auction have stopped working. She has been in charge of the auction on this floor for thousands of years. Such a high price! Even she has never heard of it! 100 million spirit stones! Even if she can get one percent. That''s also a million spirit stones! She probably won''t make so much in a hundred years! At this time, the auction venue. Everyone was stunned. At this time, they believe in one thing! This is definitely not Todd! Because that''s not how you bid! This is obviously the anger of two people dying! "Good! Very good! My girl bid one billion!" The saint devil''s face was blue and unwilling She only has more than a billion on her. Don''t look at her usual giggling, but she is also a lord who doesn''t admit defeat! Especially when she is still a little princess of the holy demon family. Naturally, it is impossible to admit advice. However, with her offer to export. Chen Shaofeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks Because the familiar breath is coming! This time, the breath was huge, which made his heart tremble. Secretly glanced at the holy devil who didn''t feel it. Chen Shaofeng secretly complains. Why do you bid? It''s me who''s unlucky? Chen Shaofeng tried his best to control his body. Although his will is still persistent. But his physical body was a little unable to hold on. The terrible smell seemed to crush him. Chapter 2531 At this time, he finally understood a sentence. Ignorance is a blessing! He really envies the devil now. But fortunately, it was not Chen Shaofeng who explored the breath. "The Taoist friends in Yajian bid one billion spirit stones, but is there a higher bid?" The young woman shouted on the auction table. Even there was a tremor in her voice. She was so excited. "1.1 billion." The old voice still has no waves. It was as if the master of the voice looked at more than a billion spirit stones as if they were a pile of hard stones. Gollum Everyone in the auction house was stunned this time. According to the girl''s previous offer. Isn''t it 10 billion this time? For a time, everyone pricked up their ears. At this time, the saint devil''s face was completely gloomy Even she didn''t think she was just buying something at the auction on the first floor. Even provoked such a great God. It''s 100 million spirit stones! It can be so calm. The holy devil turned back angrily. Huh? "Tianfeng? What''s the matter with you? Why do you seem to be empty?" The saint devil looked at Chen Shaofeng with some amazement and said. Chen Shaofeng, who was not relieved at this time, jumped wildly in his heart. For a moment, my heart was about to jump out of my throat. If it wasn''t for the smell, it was still wandering around. He would shout, "demon! How dare you harm me!" Although the saint devil''s words seem to be nothing. But as she said it. For a moment, the terrible spiritual consciousness also swept away. Chen Shaofeng widened his eyes in horror. For a moment, his soul was almost scattered by the terrible spiritual consciousness. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s suddenly pale face. The saint devil finally realized something was wrong. "Why not curfew! Those who dare to kill me in front of my St. mor!" San Mo''er shouted with a gloomy face. However, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t care what she said at this time. That terrible spirit stone is like a needle. It pierced into the center of his eyebrow. Chen Shaofeng was shocked. The spiritual knowledge drives straight into the sea. I''m afraid it will penetrate his knowledge in a moment! This method is not even a magic power. Even if it is a soul searching method, at least it pays attention to a skill. This spiritual consciousness has no skills at all. It is pure brute force that directly stabbed into his knowledge sea. "It''s broken!" Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank. The speed of the psychic knowledge breaking in is too fast! Even he felt that if the spiritual consciousness didn''t want to collapse his soul, he might only need an instant to pierce his sea of consciousness. Between lightning and flint, Chen Shaofeng has no way at all. In the face of such a strong spiritual consciousness, he had to wait for death! However, it was in the moment when the spiritual consciousness was about to pierce his sea! Buzzing~ Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual power shook slightly. Those spiritual senses that had pierced Chen Shaofeng''s body were hit hard in an instant. Come and go faster! The psychic senses that broke into his body were just a moment. They all left his body! At the same time, in another elegant room. "Poof!" An old man with white hair spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Elder martial brother! I didn''t expect you to be alive!" The old man roared angrily. But a moment later, the corner of his mouth lifted. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, you finally appear! Younger martial brother, I''ve been waiting for you for too long! The nine sky monument will surely fall into my hands! The things left by the old immortal must also be mine! Hey, hey, hey!" The old man smiled sadly. "Tianfeng! What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng suddenly collapsed on the bed, the saint devil hurried forward and pulled him up. However, with her spiritual exploration. Also found the state of Chen Shaofeng at this time. Chen Shaofeng did not completely penetrate the sea at this time. But the powerful impact and terrible spirit power still hurt his soul. If it weren''t for the mysterious skill he practiced, his spiritual consciousness suddenly disappeared. I''m afraid he will spend a pile of fly ash at this time. Even at this time, he felt waves of fear. It''s really only a little short! "Tianfeng, are you okay?" See Chen Shaofeng open his eyes. St. Morse asked hurriedly. "No... no..." "Don''t hold on! Where are you? What''s going on!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s pale face, he still has to deny it. Then St. Mo''er slapped Chen Shaofeng on the shoulder and said. "No... nothing? Do you think I''m... Like nothing?" Chen Shaofeng said weakly. At this time, he felt as if he had been turned by a hundred big men overnight. Almost falling apart! Especially the sharp pain in the head. It made him feel a little miserable. At this time, he only felt that he passed out and might be happier. But it was impossible for him to pass out at this time. The sharp pain made him unable to pass out at all. "You... You''re still selling off when you''re like this! You deserve the pain!" St. Mo''er was relieved to see that Chen Shaofeng could still talk. As long as Chen Shaofeng can still operate the skill, everything will be easy to say. She has all kinds of pills here. As long as Chen Shaofeng can still use the skill, he can take the pill to recover from the injury. In terms of her family background, she''s afraid she can''t save a Chen Shaofeng? But hearing her words, Chen Shaofeng suddenly turned his eyes and really fainted. This is angry! If it weren''t for your crazy bidding here, would that guy come to trouble himself? I don''t speak well. What''s the matter? It''s my fault that I didn''t finish once Under the shame and indignation, he finally completed his dream and passed out. "It''s so hateful! I dare to hurt him like this in front of me. I''m not finished with you!" See Chen Shaofeng completely pass out. Saint Mo''er said with a gloomy face. But she also understood something. Looked at Chen Shaofeng who passed out. She blinked and looked straight at Chen Shaofeng. "Hey... What a pity... It''s just a little ugly. Even if my father replaced your blood, the appearance of your four hands can''t be changed. Why don''t I cut off his two wrong hands?" St. Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng''s two hands under his armpit and said in a deep voice. Then she took out a short sword, and then Linggang on the short sword shot out. "No! He''s already been badly hurt. I''m cutting off his hands. What if he really dies?" St. mor was a little embarrassed for a while. There is not much difference between the saint demon clan and the Terran clan. Chapter 2532 Like St. Morse himself. The only difference between him and the Terran is the pupil. In addition, both facial features and body are like Terrans. If it doesn''t make sense, it may only be the long purple hair. So her aesthetic view is more inclined to the human race. At this time, I looked at Chen Shaofeng''s disguise. The more she looks, the worse she looks. Especially the extra two hands. It looks awkward. If it hadn''t looked symmetrical, she would have taken out her dagger and cut it off. After all, this is the chosen Taoist partner. What''s the matter with the extra hands? Thought it over carefully. She also sighed, then took back the short sword and took out a bottle of pills. "Good luck, boy! When you''re well, I''ll treat you myself! Just cut off the extra hands. It''s useless for you to keep them anyway!" St. Mo''er touched his nose and mused. After talking, she dared not delay, took out a few pills and stuffed them into Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what he had just experienced. Or maybe he can cry! Almost got a reconstruction operation. With Chen Shaofeng taking pills, he doesn''t have much Kung Fu. He woke up slowly But I woke up, but the stabbing pain in my head didn''t disappear. As soon as he woke up, he jumped up and looked around warily. When he saw that St. Morse was looking at himself in amazement, he breathed a little He thought that when he woke up, he might see the face of a stranger,. Even the moment before he fainted, he wondered if he had a chance to wake up. But at this time, it seems that he should survive "Hey! I don''t see it! You''re recovering very fast. You can jump with such Kung Fu." St. mor joked. Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes silently. If you''ve experienced what I''ve just experienced, make sure you jump higher than me! But as my mind relaxed. He also sat down with a flash of his body. Reflect now. He also looked at the bead in his Dantian with some amazement. That bead is the cloud magic bead. He found it just now. At the last moment, it was the cloud magic bead that helped him. It can be said that if it were not for the cloud magic bead, it would finally repel the invasion of spiritual consciousness. I''m afraid he''s out of his wits by now. "Hey! What are you thinking? What happened just now?" St. Mo''er asked with a puzzled face. "It''s okay..." Chen Shaofeng took a deep look at Sheng Mo''er. He also knew that it was St. mor who might have saved himself. At this time, he looked inside and found that his injury was not so serious. Can recover so much in a short time. I''m afraid St. Mo''er also took out some pills at the bottom of the box. Although there is still some gratitude in my heart. But there are some things he can''t say! The nine day monument is a big audience. St. mor knows that it may not be a good thing! The smell just now made him feel very strong. He doesn''t know how strong Saint disorder is. But in terms of feeling. I''m afraid that''s all he felt. To his surprise, since the man''s cultivation was so profound, why did he give up? Did he give up just because of the blow of cloud magic bead? In principle, such an expert can never give up easily. But then again, he was really grateful to the old man. If the old thing hadn''t transformed the cloud magic beads, I''m afraid I would have killed myself this time! "It''s all right? Oh! You still kept it a secret from me! I knew I should have searched your soul while you were weak!" San Mo''er shouted with discontent on his face. Now she really regrets it. The more things she didn''t know, the more curious she was. Although at this time she knew that it might be her own bidding that led to Chen Shaofeng being attacked by others. But she didn''t feel it at all. According to Chen Shaofeng''s performance at that time, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng has long felt the existence of that breath. And she didn''t feel the breath coming. But Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is obviously lower than her. That''s what made her wonder the most. And the more curious she was, the more regretful she was. I knew I should have cut Chen Shaofeng''s hands directly, and then searched the soul to see what happened. Looking at St. Morse''s face full of remorse. Chen Shaofeng shivered. He was really a little afraid that the little girl would stab herself when she was settled! "Cough... My cultivation method is quite special. I can naturally sense those powerful breath. That person''s cultivation is much better than you, so you can''t feel it." Chen Shaofeng explained helplessly. His explanation is not wrong. It''s just not right. "Oh?" St. Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng curiously. Then she suddenly found out. Chen Shaofeng may not want to look so simple. Maybe it''s possible to win the championship this time. "Here''s the pill for you. Hurry up and recover. This time you hurt the sea. It''s very troublesome." After thinking for a while, Sheng Mo''er threw a small jade bottle to Chen Shaofeng and said. Chen Shaofeng glanced at Sheng Mo''er in surprise. The little girl is always stingy! Why are you so generous today? "You don''t like me, do you?" Chen Shaofeng asked in some amazement. St. Mo''er was still thinking about how many of Chen Shaofeng''s words came true. I didn''t lose my mind at the moment. I nodded casually. But then she looked back and slapped Chen Shaofeng on the chest. "How dare you flirt with this girl! It''s disgusting!" But that''s what I said. St. mor''s face was red to the root of his neck. Chen Shaofeng, who was already injured, was suffocated in his chest after the baptism of this slap. Some looked at Chen Shaofeng painfully. With a calm face, Saint Mo''er handed the little jade bottle to Chen Shaofeng. Ah... Sure enough, women are women! Even small! You can''t despise it! It''s changing too fast! Young master, I''m just kidding? Chen Shaofeng muttered in silence. But you can''t take this pill to your mouth. According to his idea. Your little girl slapped me. You should give me some compensation. Although it''s a little suspected of touching porcelain, it doesn''t matter! After taking the jade bottle, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much, so he threw the pill into his mouth. "Oh! Take it wrong! Tianfeng! What you eat is not healing, but poison pill!" See Chen Shaofeng take the pill. St. Mo''er''s face changed greatly and said quickly. "Stop kidding! If you joke again, I really want to..." Chapter 2533 I''m only halfway through. Chen Shaofen also suddenly felt something wrong. At this time, he was in Dantian. Reiki began to burn violently. "You really took it wrong!" Chen Shaofeng feels dark in front of him. He thought St. Morse was just kidding him. I didn''t expect to give him poison pills incorrect! This is not a poison pill! This is the pill that explodes its own potential. I''m afraid I''ll be really hurt as soon as the pill''s effect is over. First, the sea was hit hard,. How are you now! Dan Tian also suffered. Who are you looking for? "Quickly, take this pill." St. Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng''s sad and smiling expression, and he felt a little empty in his heart. Hurriedly took out a bottle of pill and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. And this time even she showed a look of flesh pain. "You won''t take it wrong again this time?" Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly. If you toss twice, I''m afraid you''ll really take your life in. "Take it wrong? I wish I had taken it wrong! I''m not willing to eat this heaven robbing pill myself!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Sheng Mo''er immediately said with dissatisfaction on his face This heaven snatching pill belongs to the Taoist realm pill. Even she doesn''t have many. It''s not just a short and complete recovery. Even in a short time, even their own understanding and cultivation will have an explosive growth. If I hadn''t taken the wrong pill at one time. I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng will be badly hurt. She''s really reluctant to take it out. Even her father could not refine the pill in large quantities. See St. Morse''s expression of flesh pain. This time, Chen Shaofeng believed more or less. At that moment, he didn''t dare to hesitate and hurriedly took out one and stuffed it into his mouth. At this time, the aura in his Dantian was already burning. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the aura in his body will burn out in a moment. Then Dantian alone will be enough for him to recover for a while. Plus the damage of knowing the sea. At that time, I''m afraid Dabi, the new mixed demon family, doesn''t have to participate in this time. Just go back to the demon family directly. This time, he took the pill. For a moment, the pill turned into a warm current and rushed into every part of his body. The comfortable feeling even made him almost groan. "Good pill!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help muttering. I heard that Chen Shaofeng was fine at this time. San Mo''er was a little relieved. She''s really afraid of something wrong with Chen Shaofeng. Then she will really regret it. Next, Chen Shaofeng began to cross his knees. The pill of seizing heaven is worthy of the word seizing heaven, It really has the divine effect of seizing heaven and earth. A short hour passed. Chen Shaofeng recovered from his injuries. The aura in the elixir field was filled again. Even the sea knowledge was completely recovered. If he wanted to recover his knowledge of the sea, it would take him at least a few months. At this time, all of them recovered in just one hour. Not only that, he also felt that his speed was much faster than usual. Although he didn''t know whether the effect came from the pill. But at least he guessed it would be. After all, the pill that can make St. Mo''er''s face full of meat pain will not be ordinary. And as the injury recovers. He also slowly opened his eyes. "Are you awake?" St. Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng discontentedly and said. What a bad day for her! It''s not just being beaten. He also lost a heaven snatching pill for nothing. This is the worst! This pill is very rare even in the holy demon family. If you sell it, it is also a treasure of billions at least! At this time, one was wasted. "Hehe... This pill tastes good. Do you have any more? Give me some more?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "What? It tastes good. How many more!" St. mor''s eyes were black. "Tianfeng, I misunderstood you! So you are a shameless beast!" "Lord! The auction is over. Is the Lord still in the room?" At this time. The voice of a maid outside the door rang out. Chen Shaofeng realized it. At this time, the auction is over. "Let''s go? Hurry to the Holy Ghost city?" Chen Shaofeng knows that St. Mo''er has lost a pill at this time. It is estimated that he is upset. Now he also asked tentatively. "Hum! I haven''t played yet! I lost a pill for nothing. How dare you just leave?" Saint Mo''er said sadly. Chen Shaofeng felt his nose awkwardly. Isn''t it still because of you? "Forget it! Let''s go! But you remember! If you don''t win the championship! I''ll let you eat! Go around!" St. Mo''er said with a murderous threat on his face. Chen Shaofeng sipped his mouth carelessly My goal is to be first. Although I''m afraid my opponent is very strong at this time! But he must get the three pieces of Jiutian stele in the hands of Tianyun. At that moment, they also walked out of the door of Yajian. The maid looked at them strangely. Chen Shaofeng naturally knows the meaning of the maid''s swollen eyes. But he didn''t bother to pay attention. After leaving the auction house. They also left Shengxuan city directly and flew in the direction of Shengmo city. But when I left. Chen Shaofeng also glanced meaningfully at Shengxuan city. He doesn''t know who that man is! I don''t know whether he appeared here by accident or by some knowledge. But at least at this time, the man seemed very afraid of cloud magic beads. It''s estimated that I won''t deal with myself for the second time in a short time. But what kept him in the dark was., Cloud magic bead can protect him once, but will it protect him a second time? He was already refining cloud magic beads. But in the operation of cloud magic beads. There is no such powerful defensive effect. At this time, he really wondered what tricks the old boy in Guixu was playing. But one thing he may be sure of is that the old boy of the Guixu village of the cloud magic bead didn''t do much. The only thing he didn''t know was how much the old boy had done. And to return to the ruins of the whole person''s temperament! If he really takes cloud magic beads as a magic weapon to protect himself, he is unscrupulous. It is estimated that he will die miserably in the end! Because Guihui is not such a good man. Even now he doubts whether the cloud magic bead can resist that person for the second time! But then again, he was more curious about who the man was. St. mor''s cultivation couldn''t feel the man''s breath. But his cultivation is lower than that of Saint Mo''er, but he can feel it. Chapter 2534 Holy Ghost city. A holy land that has stood in the land of reincarnation for countless years! Anyone who mixes with the demon family. Even the demons! Will also be proud to have been to the Holy Ghost city. Because although the holy devil city is large, there are not many people in it. And those who can enter the Holy Ghost city will get 10000 yuan only if they pay the spirit stone to enter the city! After stepping through this gate, it is the gathering place of the holy and demon ethnic groups. In the past tens of thousands of years, no one who is qualified to set foot in this land is an ordinary devil. Even ordinary mixed demons are also powerful! Chen Shaofeng is here to participate in the new people''s competition of the mixed demon clan. By virtue of the identity jade card, you can enter it without paying additional spirit stones. And this time, all the contestants participating in the mixed demon family newcomer competition will have a small yard as a temporary residence. This also allows him not to stay in the restaurant. St. Mo''er left after entering the holy magic city and arranging a residence for Chen Shaofeng. According to her, she went home to give Chen Shaofeng a few good words to her sister not to choose Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng, who had no good impression on the Saint Mo''er he had never met, naturally nodded and agreed. As St. Mo''er left, Chen Shaofeng became quiet. On the bed, Chen Shaofeng sat cross legged. The aura on the body is dense. At this time, he did not know how long he had been meditating here. Suddenly, his body shook slightly. Then his eyes slowly raised. "Such cultivation is too slow." Chen Shaofeng pondered helplessly. At this time, it is about to start this session of the mixed demon family newcomer competition. It''s not easy for him to practice in the practice room. After all, if you really want to practice in isolation. I''m afraid that''s a big mistake. I really missed the big match. However, the speed of meditation and cultivation is much slower. Huh? Suddenly, he was a little stunned. Although it''s not close. But with his keen sense of spirit, he heard a knock at the door of his yard. But no one knows where his yard is. And he doesn''t have many acquaintances in this city. How could someone come to me? At that moment, he also went to bed and walked towards the gate of the courtyard. "Hey! Tianfeng! You''re dead! Open the door quickly!" As Chen Shaofeng approached, the voice of a girl outside the door came in. Chen Shaofeng trembled slightly. My little aunt! This big ratio is about to start. Don''t you let me go? Chen Shaofeng hesitated, but went forward and opened the gate. "Hey! You''re not Jinwucangjiao, are you? Why did you open the door so long?" Xu has been knocking at the door for a long time. San Mo''er complained with a dissatisfied mouth. "Please! Don''t you practice, and others don''t practice?" Chen Shaofeng shrugged helplessly and then walked towards the yard. San Mo''er felt his nose with some embarrassment. "What you said seems to make sense?" When I closed the gate, St. Mo''er followed Chen Shaofeng into the small yard. "Why did you come to me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Sheng Mo''er and asked. "Nothing, just a guy has been pestering recently! So I... my sister wants you to help solve it." Saint Mo''er said with some annoyance. "Pestering? Isn''t it your sister''s suitor?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Sheng Mo''er in silence. It''s too late to hide such a thing. It''s nice of you to rush to post it on me! "Yes, that guy has some background, but his talent is a little bad, but I don''t know what happened these days. He suddenly disappeared. The annoying fly came back two days ago and proposed to my father! It''s unreasonable!" In the end, St. mor clapped his hand on the table. Chen Shaofeng, who was drinking tea with a cup, rolled his eyes silently. A slap down, his small table is useless. But I don''t need to lose money by myself. Anyway, this is what your little princess of the holy demon family did. It has nothing to do with me. "Just propose marriage. Who else is your father afraid of?" Chen Shaofeng sipped his lips silently. "You don''t know, that guy''s grandfather is very powerful. He is a strong man of the older generation of the previous generation! His strength is almost comparable to my father. In this case, even my father doesn''t want to make things stiff easily." Saint Mo''er said bitterly. "I see." Chen Shaofeng murmured with a frown. Tianmo family has a Tianyun ancestor. It is not surprising that the saint demon family has the strong of the previous generation. But to his surprise, the man was as powerful as Saint disorder. This is somewhat surprising. If so, the strength of the holy demon family can almost sweep the whole mixed demon family. The other three mixed demon groups are not the opponents of the holy demon family even if they are all added up. incorrect! Maybe the whole land of reincarnation may not be the opponent of the holy demon family! He has done some homework in advance for the strength of the holy demon family. For example, the Lord of the holy demons. Cultivation has reached the peak of the Taoist realm! It can be said that he alone can sweep the land of reincarnation! Although I don''t know why the holy demons are so powerful, they are so low-key. But at least the low-key of the holy demons is also good for the Terrans. Otherwise, if such a terrible ethnic group joined the struggle between the two ethnic groups. Even Terrans will be gone in three or two years. At that time, perhaps the only one who can resist in high-end combat power is the demon clan. Although the divine beast group curled up in the land of reincarnation. But I have to say that the divine beast group in the demon family is also the combat power, which can not be underestimated! It is said that there is still an old ancestor in the Phoenix Group. And according to rumors. The ancestor of the Phoenix Group should have reached the peak of Taoist respect. But the old ancestor of the Phoenix family has existed for too long! Even with the long longevity of the divine animal group. His life is also about to run out. In recent years, the Phoenix ancestor has not appeared for a long time. Even whether it still exists at this time is hard to say. "Do you think I can provoke such an existence that even your father is unwilling to provoke?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at Sheng Mo''er and said. This kind of existence that even Saint disorder is unwilling to make the relationship stiff. The combat power was almost touching the ceiling of the land of reincarnation. Your father doesn''t want to mess with it. You want me to mess with it? You think too much of me, don''t you? Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. "Oh! Don''t you have nothing? As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes! What are you afraid of?" Chapter 2535 San Mo''er waved his hand in some displeasure and said. Chen Shaofeng trembled slightly when he heard the speech. Come and ask yourself for help! He said he was barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes! Is that why I''m so out of fashion am? "No! I''m not interested." Chen Shaofeng said decisively. "Just help me! You''ve taken one of my pills and won''t help me with this little favor?" St. Morse also knew that what he had just said was a little too much. At the moment, he also hurriedly wronged his father. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked at Sheng Mo''er helplessly. The effect of the pill is really good. And at this time, it seems that the effect can last for three or five years. Three or five years is of great benefit to one''s cultivation. I really inherited a favor from St. mor. At this time, if you really refuse, it seems a little inhumane. Anyway, I''m not a real Tianmo clan. If there are many lice, I''m not afraid to bite! What if I offended the old guy? It''s a big deal. Pick your skin and go back to the Terran! "What accomplishments does that guy have? What strength?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and asked simply. "Hey, hey! Did you agree? The fly foot saint, the cultivation of the peak of the empty spirit realm, and the perception realm is the early stage of the heaven realm." San Mo''er saw Chen Shaofeng relax. Now he said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng nodded at the speech. This cultivation is acceptable. It''s OK to deal with it with his strength. "OK! I''ll help you this time, but you''re not allowed to break with me about pills in the future!" A moment later, Chen Shaofeng nodded and said. I can''t lift my head because of a pill. He doesn''t want to run behind St. mor''s ass every day. "Deal! You help me, I will never mention it again!" St. Mo''er slapped Chen Shaofeng on the shoulder and said. "When will you go?" Chen Shaofeng casually put his cup on the ground and asked. "Right now! That guy is drinking tea in Tiandi teahouse. Just go to him directly!" Saint Mo''er smiled at the thief. Looking at St. Mo''er''s expression, Chen Shaofeng always felt that he was in general. But now that he has promised, he doesn''t want to go back. The moment is to start directly and walk outside the hospital. St. Morse followed him. Tiandi teahouse. The best teahouse in the holy devil city. At the same time, Tiandi teahouse means the best teahouse between heaven and earth. In Tiandi teahouse, the cheapest pot of tea has to start with 100000 spirit stones. But although the price is not cheap! But at least it can afford the spirit stone. And now in an elegant room. Shengzong is enjoying tea. He wouldn''t have been so leisurely in the past. Not long ago, his grandfather shengtu gave him a jade. After he refined the jade, his talent was greatly improved in a short time. And not only that, there is a cultivation skill in the jade. Although the cultivation method looks very simple and crude. But the truth is amazing. If it had been before, his strength would not have been strong. But after practicing this skill. His strength has also changed by leaps and bounds. If so, continue. Over time, he believed that he was absolutely comparable to the invincible demons of those tribes. Even if he goes beyond the holy disorder one day, he feels it is not impossible. Boom! Suddenly, however, the door of his elegant room was kicked open. "Are you the Pope?" Chen Shaofeng looked up and down at the young man in front of him and said. Recently, he has explored each other''s cultivation. It''s almost the same as what St. Morse said. "Ha ha... How dare a mere demon family kick my door?" Shengzong calmly raised his head and glanced at Chen Shaofeng. The mixed demon clan has a distinct medium-level system. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s attitude is that even if he kills Chen Shaofeng, the Tianmo clan dare not say anything., "I heard you proposed to St. Morse''s father?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about him at all. He asked calmly. "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be a demon clan. The news is well-informed." Shengzong looked at Chen Shaofeng unexpectedly. It just happened not long ago. Even in the holy demon family, many people don''t know that. At this time, Chen Shaofeng already knew. This really surprised him a little. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m here to challenge you. If you lose, give me that far away. Don''t appear in front of St. mor again." Chen Shaofeng said casually. And at the far corner. St. Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng with stars in his eyes. Don''t say it''s the Tianmo family. There are not many saints and demons who dare to talk to the saint like this. "Ha ha, what a brave man! A mere demon family dares to challenge my noble holy demon family!" In the end, Shengzong''s face was cold It was a shame to him. Tianmo clan''s eyesight in the holy demon clan is nothing more than a group of guys who are a little stronger than ordinary mixed demons. His holy demon family is the most noble blood between heaven and earth. At this time, Chen Shaofeng dared to talk to himself like this. "Dare or dare?" Chen Shaofeng calmly looked at the saint and confirmed again. "Hum! OK! Since you want to die! Then I''ll help you!" The saint smiled. This world teahouse, which is huge! It''s not just a place for tea. At the same time, there is also a small space opened up. Specially for guests to compete with each other. Then the holy Pope got up and went out of the door. And St. Mo''er hurried back when he saw the saint going out. Even now she changed her face. I''m not sure if the Pope will recognize himself. It''s better to hide at this time. Not much Kung Fu, they came to the independent space in Tiandi teahouse. Few people come here on weekdays. So it''s quiet at this time. And as you enter independent space. Shengzong sneered, and his momentum broke out in an instant. Eh! Chen Shaofeng felt the breath of Shengzong and felt a chill in his heart. Because at this time, he felt that the aura burst out from the holy Pope''s body was like his nemesis. "What''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. He hasn''t seen the holy devil family. Although he hasn''t gone out much during this period, he occasionally goes out for a walk. And St. mor itself is a holy demon family. He is no stranger to the smell of the holy demon family! But at this time, the breath on the saint does not belong to the saint demon family! The water of the holy demons is very deep. Chapter 2536 For a time, Chen Shaofeng also became vigilant. First I met an unfathomable old guy. I''m afraid the strength is not weaker than the holy disorder! And there was such a discovery at this time! For a moment, he really felt that the water in the holy demon family was too deep! This group is very low-key! In the battle between Terrans and mixed demons. The holy demons never participate in it. And the dominant one has always been the Tianmo family! Those who fight in the front line are basically the demons. The ordinary mixed demon clan is cannon fodder. But it is because this group is too low-key. In fact, the intelligence information of the Terran for the holy demon family is not much. Even in the Sutra Pavilion of the Tianmo group. The records of the holy demons are very limited. At this time, the holy demon family is far from as simple as it seems. At this time, the breath of the saint made him feel a great threat to himself! Isn''t that right? Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. I don''t know whether it''s illusion or reality. He felt that the breath of the holy sect did not seem to belong to the holy sect itself. It seems that there is something attached to the holy Pope. The holy sect is just a tool to carry. Even if he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find the subtle difference. This is because he is proud of his cultivation. If you are an ordinary practitioner, I''m afraid even the holy disorder may not be able to see some slight differences. "Does someone want to borrow a chicken to lay eggs?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and said. At this time, he can only come up with this reasonable explanation. Because at this time, the breath of the holy Pope does not belong to himself. But the breath is very hidden. If you don''t check it, you will really take it as the breath of the holy sect itself. In his view, the breath is constantly infiltrating the holy sect itself. One day, once the breath completely erodes the holy sect. Then I''m afraid this man is no longer a saint. "But who will it be? The smell is really terrible!" "Boy! Arrogance? Today I''ll show you what is the power of the holy devil clan!" Shengzong looked at Chen Shaofeng''s gloomy face and laughed wildly. The jade his grandfather gave him not long ago is very mysterious. And since he refined the jade. His strength and accomplishments have started an explosive growth. It was only a short time. Originally, his cultivation was just the later stage of the empty God realm, and the perception realm was just the later stage of the earth realm. But in such a short time, his cultivation has reached the initial stage of the realm of God and man, and the realm of perception has also reached the initial stage of the realm of heaven. The three demons of the holy demons are all dumbfounded when they see such a terrible increase speed., "Poor! You are just a chess piece in the hands of others. You don''t know anything about it." Chen Shaofeng glanced piteously at Shengzong. In his opinion, this holy sect is too pitiful. I''m afraid even my soul will be swallowed up in the near future. But at this time, I thought the power was really my own. He didn''t know where the holy power came from. But if the top level of the holy demon family is so virtuous. The holy demons are so sad! "Hum! Look, I broke your Dantian first. I see how arrogant you are!" The holy Pope roared with an iron face. Immediately his body shook. A long sword in my hand has been taken out. Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes and held Haotian''s gun in his hand., Although he looked down on the saint from the bottom of his heart. But at this time, the breath of the holy sect is very strong. He won''t be careless! After all, he''s seen a lot of capsizing in the gutter! I won''t put myself in it. Boom! Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng swept out with a long grab in his hand. And on his side. The figure of Shengzong also emerged at the same time. With the sword and the spear. Chen Shaofeng suddenly flew backwards out. But with one blow. He also found out the depth of some saints. The breath of Saint Zong is certainly very strong! And the breath of the holy Pope is also very obvious for his restraint. But what is more obvious is that the holy Pope uses his breath very astringently. According to his prediction, the holy Pope probably got this power not long ago. Not skilled in using. If he is Chen Shaofeng, he must go to constant training at this time and let himself fully control this power as soon as possible. But the holy Pope is obviously not a guy who can rest assured and practice hard. But it doesn''t matter. With this contact, he had some confidence in his heart. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, who flew backwards, but was not hurt at all. Shengzong''s face was also a little iron blue. He used 80% of his strength! Normally speaking, the combat effectiveness of the holy demon family should have exceeded that of the Tianmo family. Plus the suppression of cultivation at this time. However, to his surprise, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even have the slightest injury,. Even looking at his face, Chen Shaofeng seems to have more strength. "Damn! I should have known it before I came out!" The holy Pope muttered with a gloomy face. However, at this time, he did not intend to let Chen Shaofeng go. Then he swayed and rushed up to Chen Shaofeng again. "Bitch! Go to hell!" The long sword in Shengzong''s hand suddenly burst out a burst of dark light. Chen Shaofeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. There was a very powerful smell of destruction in the dark light. At this moment, the uncomfortable feeling on the Pope is very obvious. Maybe from the experience of ordinary practitioners, it may just be that the breath of holy sect is very strong! But in his opinion, the Pope was not using his own power at all. But although this power does not belong to the holy sect. But it''s unusually strong. It''s a close call. Chen Shaofeng''s long gun is also a masterpiece of light. Dong! With a loud bang. Chen Shaofeng stepped on the ground. For a moment his body slid out along the ground. However, he didn''t wait for him to relax. He was shocked to find out. The dark smell went down his long gun into his body! Although the dark smell is only a trace! But in his body, it''s like a dragon into the sea! Under a rush to kill, he was unscrupulous! "What a strong breath! Who is it from?" Chen Shaofeng was also a little shocked. At that moment, he dared not delay, and hurriedly manipulated his spiritual power to wrap it up towards the dark breath. Ho ho However, with the breath of psychic power, it wrapped the dark breath in his meridians. For a moment, a sizzling sound began to appear on his body. Chapter 2537 "What a strange smell!" Chen Shaofeng felt that the aura in his body was evaporating rapidly, I was surprised. His aura is cultivated by Jiuling imperial Scripture! In ordinary days, his aura is to press the same level, even if he is a practitioner several levels higher than himself. Reiki may not have its own refinement. But today, the dark weapon directly evaporated the aura of the nine spirits imperial Scripture! For a moment, he dared not underestimate the dark smell. A lot of Reiki rushed frantically towards the dark breath. Ho ho In the sizzling sound. Just for a moment, Chen Shaofeng dispelled the dark smell in his body. But his face was also a little pale at this time. The dark fog was indeed cleared. But it also caused some damage to his meridians. At the same time, the consumption of Reiki is not small. At this time, there was also a trace of fear in his eyes. "Oh? I didn''t expect you could escape my blow! Hahaha... But it''s hard to feel?" See Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. The holy Pope laughed and ridiculed wantonly. "Hum! It''s just a puppet. How dare you be complacent!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Then his figure disappeared in an instant. Shengzong watched Chen Shaofeng disappear. His eyes narrowed. However, as his spiritual knowledge swept through. Chen Shaofeng could not be found for a moment. "Hehe, it''s really a bit of a doorway." Shengzong looked around with his long sword. Whoosh! Suddenly, Shengzong felt his waist cool. Instinctively, his body shook violently. However, the tip of the gun slipped out along his waist. And dodge a blow. Shengzong''s face was also a little gloomy. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng''s speed to be so fast. However, it doesn''t wait for him to act. Chen Shaofeng''s blow has swept over again. So fast! The holy Pope''s face suddenly changed. If he is of the same rank, he is already very fast. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s speed is quite different from that just now. "Heaven forbid!" Suddenly, Shengzong''s face became gloomy. you ''re right! Only Tianjing can make a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, the speed of Chen Shaofeng just now could not be so fast. Moreover, not only that, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng has been quite proficient in the understanding and application of Tianjing. The powerful and fast attack can never be owned by Chen Shaofeng. For a moment, he was both envious and jealous! Because this is owned by three talents, such as holy reincarnation and holy apocalypse. Even among the holy demons, only the three of the younger generation understood the heaven ban. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng was just a demon family, and unexpectedly realized the talent of Tianjian, which he didn''t even master. For a time, the saint can only be tired of parrying. This is because Chen Shaofeng didn''t kill his heart. If he had the heart to kill, I''m afraid all the saints would be dead by now. After all, this is the Holy Ghost city! It''s amazing to kill a saint here. Even if he is a contestant of this session, he will never be spared. Because there are too few people of the holy demon family after all. Death of any one is a great loss. If he really killed a holy demon family, I''m afraid no one in the holy demon family has visited him. And his purpose is not to kill the saint, as long as he doesn''t pester St. mor. Boom! With a dull noise. The holy Pope hit the ground heavily. "Disobedience!" Chen Shao asked coldly. "Bitch! I must kill you! Kill you! Kill you!" As anger breaks through the constraints of reason. For a time, the dark fog rose on the saint. And not only that, the dark fog is several times stronger than just now! Even Chen Shaofeng himself hurried out. "Out of control?" Chen Shaofeng murmured with a frown. He had known before that this power did not belong to the holy sect., At this point, I''m afraid the Pope has lost his mind. This power is out of control! As the Pope climbed up again. Chen Shaofeng''s face was also a little gloomy. At this time, the saint had no body in his eyes. It''s like a walking corpse, "What is the origin of this dark fog? Why is it so strange?" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. Normally speaking, at this time, the saint''s own consciousness has fallen into a deep sleep. But at this time, the physical body of the saint is still in action! And the action was manipulated by the dark fog. That''s the most surprising. However, at the next moment, Chen Shaofeng widened his eyes in horror. Because the holy sect in front of him disappeared quietly. As if the holy sect had never existed. "Impossible!" Chen Shaofeng was shocked. Suddenly, however, a cold breath appeared along the back of his brain. In panic, Chen Shaofeng could only move his neck a little in time. A long sharp sword went out along his neck. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed. This blow did not pour the dark aura into his body. But the holy sect at this time is also different from that just now. Looking at the dark breath of Shengzong, Chen Shaofeng''s heart was cold. This holy demon clan is too weird. But why didn''t you find this thing in St. mor? "Ten thousand fire dragon guns!" With Chen Shaofeng and Shengzong slightly apart, some distance came. Chen Shaofeng also showed his best magic power of heaven robbery. Although at this time, he could not even exert the power of one or two percent. But after all, this is the best supernatural power of Tianjie. The mysterious Tao pattern stabbed out, and in an instant, the saint was knocked out. "Can''t fight! This holy sect is too evil!" Looking at the Shengzong flying backwards, Chen Shaofeng frowned. His blow was very sudden. Even the holy sect did not hide. The tip of the gun has pierced the saint''s shoulder. But this little injury is very important for their cultivation. It''s just a little injury., With the details of the holy sect, I''m afraid I can recover in a moment. Chen Shaofeng is really unwilling to fight with him. Vaguely, he felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the holy sect at this time. It''s like... Testing yourself. But that feeling is very ethereal He''s not sure. But it was time to retreat. If you don''t retreat, you may suffer a loss. Then he took advantage of the gap and flew towards the distant exit. And with the Pope''s body flying upside down. Just a moment. Chapter 2538 Shengzong''s dead eyes flashed a trace of intelligence. If Chen Shaofeng sees the saint at this time. I''m afraid my heart will be more suspicious. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng has left the independent space. "Tianfeng! How''s it going? Have you been beaten?" St. Mo''er saw Chen Shaofeng come out. He hurried forward and asked. "That''s the way it is! Together, you see that I''m not his opponent?" Chen Shaofeng said with a wordless wry smile. It''s ok if you don''t cheer yourself up when you see yourself coming out. I asked myself if I was beaten! Is this human speech? "Well... I mean, did you beat him up?" St. Mo''er asked playfully. "Hard to say..." Just now. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice. "Go!" But he didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly picked up San Mo''er and walked downstairs. If that guy comes out, it''s great! A sane Saint demon family, I''m afraid it''s going to cause a riot in the city. Although Saint Mo''er was puzzled, he didn''t ask much. After all, she didn''t want to be seen by the Pope. However, to Chen Shaofeng''s surprise. He''s downstairs! There was not a trace of movement over there. It''s like the Pope is not here at all He looked back with doubts. Chen Shaofeng walked quickly towards the end of the street in the distance. This is a land of right and wrong! We must leave as soon as possible! It''s safer to own a small yard. At least yo, array protection, ordinary people can''t break in. This holy sect gave him a wonderful feeling. Something''s going to happen! Of course, this accident is not him! It''s the demons! Several times along the way, St. mor wanted to ask what was going on,. But they were interrupted by Chen Shaofeng. Not much Kung Fu, as they returned to Chen Shaofeng''s residence. "Tianfeng! What''s going on? How do I feel you''re a little wrong?" St. Mo''er asked with a slight frown. "I ask you! Do you have any way to use external force to improve yourself?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a slight frown. St. mor''s face stiffened slightly when he heard this. However, she did not immediately answer Chen Shaofeng. And see St. mor''s expression. Chen Shaofeng immediately understood. The holy demons really have a way to use external forces to improve themselves! "This is a top secret of the holy demon family! How do you know?" St. Mo''er asked solemnly. Chen Shaofeng looks at Sheng Mo''er unexpectedly. He didn''t think St. Morse was joking. Because he had never seen the saint devil speak to himself so solemnly. "When I was fighting with the holy Pope just now, the black smell on his body definitely didn''t belong to him!" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and then said calmly. "Oh?" St. Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng strangely. There are doubts, doubts and consternation. "Impossible! My holy devil is indeed able to extract essence from one thing and turn it into self use, but as long as it enters the body, it is our own, and it will definitely not belong to us!" San Mo''er said seriously. Chen Shao frowned at the news. Isn''t it quite what I thought? Chen Shaofeng muttered in his heart. Originally, he thought this was the case for the holy demons. But this does not seem to be the case. "You release your aura and have a look." Chen Shaofeng looked at the saint devil and said puzzled. Although St. mor had some doubts in his heart. But in the face of Chen Shaofeng, she also has great trust. At present, she releases her own breath. "God! God! The kingdom of God!" Chen Shaofeng stared at Sheng Mo''er in disbelief and said in amazement. At this time, his brain was blank. This Saint mor is terrible! Such a gadget is the kingdom of God! You grew up eating compound fat and jinkela?! An idea flashed through Chen Shaofeng''s head. "What is the kingdom of God! My father is powerful!" Saint Mo''er said disdainfully. "Hehe... Right, right..." Chen Shaofeng nodded silently. Yes, you are quite ordinary compared with your father,. But did your father have such accomplishments at his age? Chen Shaofeng was speechless. But at this time, he also found a problem. That is, St. mor doesn''t have that strange smell. At this time, the breath on Saint Mo''er obviously belongs to Saint Mo''er. But the breath of the saint of Xianqian is completely wrong! The breath definitely doesn''t belong to the holy sect. "How could this happen?" Chen Shaofeng mused. "What''s going on?" Saint Mo''er sighed, then stretched out his hand and grabbed it on Chen Shaofeng''s waist and said angrily. "I hate people giving me a pass! If you give me a pass, I''ll cut off all the meat on your waist!" Saint Mo''er said ferociously. Chen Shaofeng reached out and rubbed St. Mo''er''s face. "A lovely little girl who fights fiercely all day. Be careful not to marry in the future." Chen Shaofeng said speechless. "Hum! I want you to take care of it!" San Mo''er rolled his eyes proudly. "By the way! Say it quickly! What''s going on!" St. mor came back and asked eagerly. "Well... I recommend you go back and let your father check the holy sect. The breath of the holy sect doesn''t come from him! I doubt it''s a conspiracy behind it! If you don''t take precautions, it''s estimated that there will be a big problem for your holy demons! Even your father can''t stop it in the end!" Chen Shaofeng pondered for a moment and then said solemnly. After all, this is the business of the holy demon family. He didn''t want to say. After all, the demons are the mortals. But I looked at St. mor. He finally decided to say it. Because St. mor is innocent The most important thing is that it may not be a good thing for the Terran to drag on. Because that dark smell is simply destroying all kinds of existence. If all the holy demons are controlled by that breath, it is estimated that the holy demons will join the battle immediately. I''m afraid the Terran won''t last long. "I see! I said how the holy sect guy improved his accomplishments so quickly recently!" San Mo''er wiped his chin and mused. In fact, the holy sect''s talent is very general. In recent years, I haven''t seen how Shengzong practices, but his accomplishments are improving day by day! Originally, she thought it was shengtu, the grandfather of Shengzong, who found him some panacea. But it doesn''t seem like that at this time. It may really be necessary for his father to check this matter. Because the Pope''s behavior has indeed changed over the years. Suddenly, St. Mo''er raised his eyebrows. incorrect! Chen Shaofeng also noticed her expression at this time. Chapter 2539 "What''s the matter? What do you think?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "No! No!" San Mo''er smiled and waved his hand with a pale face. "By the way, be busy first. I have something to go back to." San Mo''er smiled and said with a pale face Originally, she left Chen Shaofeng''s yard in a hurry without looking back. "What''s the matter? Why does it feel a little wrong!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. For a moment, he had a very bad feeling., But this feeling is very ethereal, and he is not sure. And left the small yard. A trace of fear flashed in Saint Mo''er''s eyes. you ''re right! What flashed in her eyes was fear. She had never been so afraid as she is today since she was a child. She looked a little pale in the direction of the holy devil temple. After a long time, she clenched her teeth and walked in the direction of the holy devil temple. Soon she returned to the temple of the devil. This holy devil temple is the place where the high-level discussion of the holy devil family and the Holy Lord of the holy devil family live. St. mor''s face was a little complicated and looked at the holy demon temple in front of him. "Father! Mo''er asks to see his father!" St. Morse''s voice whispered. And fell with her voice. The gate of the hall suddenly opened. St. Morse''s face changed for a while,. But a moment later she walked into the hall. In the hall at this time. A middle-aged man with a cold face sat on a throne. "Mo''er, you have something to do to find your father?" The saint said with a smile. St. Morse looked at his father in front of him with a complicated look. However, after a long time, she couldn''t say a word. At this time, it was holy disorder, and it seemed to have guessed something. At that moment, his face also calmed down. In the past, the smile that often hung on his face also disappeared without a trace. "Do you know?" The saint asked calmly. For a moment, St. mor felt as if he had been pierced by a needle. The father who loves him most! Do you? Are they all fake? But she nodded. She still has this last meaning! "Hey..." Saint disorderly took a deep look at Saint Mo''er and sighed immediately. "Father! That! That! Is its power... Controlling you? Or are you controlling that power?" Looking at Saint Mo''er, Saint Mo''er asked in a panic. "Power! As long as you can get power, does it matter who controls who?" Saint disorderly asked calmly. what! St. mor''s face turned pale. By this time she had understood. At this time, my father may have lost his heart! "Father! What are you and shengtu?" Saint Mo''er seemed to think of something and suddenly widened his eyes and asked. "Shengtu? Hehe..." Saint disorderly laughed and shook his head, but he didn''t speak. St. mor had an answer in his heart at this time. It turns out that father and shengtu have been acting all these years! For a moment, she felt the darkness of her people. Everyone around us is deceiving themselves! The holy devil turned and ran out of the hall. "Stop!" However, behind him, the voice of Saint disorder sounded suddenly. At this moment, the pupils of Saint disorder are full of complex colors. Remorse? Hot? hesitation? I''m afraid no one can see through the holy disorder at this time. St. mor looked back at St. mor with some pain. "Father! Do you want me to swallow that thing, too?" St. mor''s face was a little gloomy and smiled. "Mo''er, don''t blame you for being the father! But Mo''er! You believe in being the father! It won''t hurt you!" Saint disorderly sighed, and his tone was also softer. "Hehe..." St. mor smiled miserably, and then he didn''t leave. And looking at St. mor''s absence. A touch of heartache flashed through the pupils of Saint disorder,. But the flash of emotion was hidden by him. Then he reached out and threw one out. "Extract the aura from the jade." The saint said calmly. The saint devil was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he shook his head with a bitter smile. She took the jade in her hand. Now in her mind. A not so handsome face flashed by. But then she extracted the aura from the jade and came out of Ali. And as the aura in the jade poured into her body. For a moment, the dark aura rushed into her mind. St. mor was terrified. She never thought that the dark fog was the way for practitioners to know the sea! She used to think that this thing was just swallowed and sucked into the Dantian by practitioners. But at this time, this aura is definitely not to improve your cultivation! And I''m afraid I have to completely occupy myself! Occupy your own flesh! Then she suddenly raised her head and looked at Saint disorder. "Has father been controlled by the dark fog?" Saint mor''s pale face murmured. "You go!" Saint disorderly saw that the holy devil swallowed the aura in the spirit stone. Then he nodded reassuringly and said. "No! I must tell Tianfeng about it! At least I want him to leave as soon as possible! Holy devil family... Hehe... If this is holy devil family! That holy devil family is too sad!" St. mor looked piteously at the figure on the throne. For a moment, she felt that the figure seemed a lot strange. A moment later she turned and left the palace. She knows! If he doesn''t swallow the aura in this world. She is absolutely inseparable from this hall! But now 1 she can leave! She wants Chen Shaofeng to leave! the sooner the better! She has no chance! The dark mist was wrapping her will very slowly! And once her will is completely sealed. I''m afraid she will become a walking corpse like holy disorder! Even if it seems holy! But the holy disorder at this time! Or holy disorder? And now in the hall! Saint disorderly''s complexion opened his eyes "Mo''er! Maybe this can protect you..." The saint smiled bitterly. But with his bitter smile, it was only a moment. Holy disorder face mutation. There was no expression on his face. Then slowly close your eyes. Left the hall. St. Mo''er ran to Chen Shaofeng''s small yard. She doesn''t know how long it will take for this thing to occupy her will! So she has to hurry! At this time, Chen Shaofeng is crossing his knees in the small yard. Huh!? Chen Shaofeng raised his head and looked in front of him. At this time, Saint Mo''er''s eyes were red and looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. "What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. Chapter 2540 "Tianfeng! Please leave quickly! Don''t take part in any mixed demon clan newcomer competition!" San Mo''er said haggardly. Chen Shaofeng looked at St. Mo''er unexpectedly. Originally, St. Mo''er blindly rushed to him to participate in the big competition. But how has it changed now? "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. St. Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng with a complicated look. After several hesitations. She finally decided to tell Chen Shaofeng about it. Because she doesn''t want to see Chen Shaofeng become a puppet! "The demons..." With a decision in mind, St. Mo''er also cried and hurried to say. However, she was stunned. Because she just said something behind the holy demon family, but she couldn''t say a word. Chen Shaofeng looked at Sheng Mo''er in front of him with some amazement. What''s going on? Is this little girl worried? Or... Who does her sister have a crush on? Chen Shaofeng scratched his head. ¡°....¡± However, shengmo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng''s puzzled face and hurried to speak again. But as before, there was no sound. "How could it be! How could it be?" St. mor''s dull and incredible way. "What''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng also realized some bad things at this time. Then he asked with a frown. At this time, St. mor is really wrong! In the past, St. mor was completely heartless and happy every day. But at this time, where does St. mor still look like in the past? The awakened Saint Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng in a daze, and then her eyes lit up. I can''t say I use spiritual knowledge to communicate! "You go, holy demons..." However, with her spiritual voice. This time she was completely confused! Because once some problems are involved. Even spiritual communication is impossible. Hearing the intermittent words of Saint Mo''er, Chen Shaofeng was also a little dignified. I''m afraid there are big changes in the holy demon family! St. Morse is telling him to hurry up and leave! And this huge variable, I''m afraid even the first person of the holy demon family can''t make it! "You can''t say what you want to say, can you?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and asked. "Yes!" The dull St. Mo''er quickly nodded and said with joy on his face. Chen Shaofeng was satisfied that she could guess what she thought. "You are telling me that there are great changes in the holy demon family. Even your father can''t change, so let me hurry to leave, right?" Chen Shaofeng asked tentatively. "Well! Well! Yes! You go!" San Mo''er quickly nodded, and then stretched out his hand to pull Chen Shaofeng. However, she turned back in amazement. Because Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave with her. "What happened? You at least let me understand?" Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly. It seems that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to go. San Mo''er was also a little impatient. Because she can''t say it! She almost cried for a while. "Well... Can''t you always write? Why don''t you write it for me?" Chen Shaofeng tried to ask. "Well! Good!" St. Mo''er was stunned when he heard the speech, and then suddenly realized that this was really a way Then she reached out and took out a jade slip. However, with psychic knowledge engraved in it. She was stunned again. Because the spiritual consciousness was engraved on the key things, her spiritual consciousness... Was taken back into the sea of knowledge. Chen Shaofeng looked at the stunned Saint Mo''er. At this time, he also had some ideas in his heart. I''m afraid St. mor can''t control his spiritual consciousness anymore! Recall what he told St. mor before, and what happened when St. mor''s face changed greatly. For a moment he had guessed seven or eight. "Do you mean that all the people in the holy demon family have been controlled by the unknown power like you?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a slight frown. ¡°...¡± San Mo''er nodded excitedly. This time, however, she couldn''t even say an answer. And see St. mor nodding. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is also gloomy. Even with the power of the holy demon family can not be avoided! What''s the matter with this strange power? Logically speaking, this land of reincarnation should not have such a terrible existence! "Go quickly! I''m afraid it''s too late if you don''t go again!" Saint Mo''er said with some entreaties. Chen Shaofeng looked at Sheng Mo''er with an ugly face. Although he is a human race! But for St. MOR, he had no evil feeling at all! Because this is just a pure little girl! She has no malice! There are no tricks to speak of. And St. mor came to tell himself at the first time after he had such a big problem. How can I repay this kindness? Although this is a little bit of St. mor''s wishful thinking. But Chen Shaofeng is not a man with a heart of stone. "What are you waiting for? If you don''t go again, it''s really too late!" San Mo''er said with a pale face. "No! I really want to see what the secret of the saint demon clan is!" Pondered for a long time. Chen Shaofeng said solemnly. This trip to the holy land. It has never happened before. And the holy land has always been a forbidden place for the holy demons. And this time, it may not be an opportunity for him to enter the holy land. He wants to enter the holy land to see what the holy demons are like. "You!" St. Mo''er shook off Chen Shaofeng''s sleeves angrily. "Hey... You are so kind to me, I can''t ignore you..." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said. St. mor''s face was a little complicated for a moment. If Chen Shaofeng really left, maybe she would be really disappointed! But if Chen Shaofeng doesn''t go! She''s not disappointed! But she felt even worse. "In fact, you don''t care about me..." Saint Mo''er''s eyes were red and whispered. For so many years, the father who thought he loved him most had already been. Manipulation. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who had just met, wanted to stay and help her. "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine. If possible, I''ll try my best to help you get rid of the shackles of that power, okay?" Chen Shaofeng rubbed St. Mo''er''s head and said. Looking at Chen Shaofeng who has made up his mind. St. mor nodded gently. "If you see me later, never approach me!" St. Mo''er showed a bright smile, and then he left the small yard. Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. Then the heart was filled with emotion for a time. Chapter 2541 San Mo''er was protecting him, and he naturally understood it in his heart. At least at this time, St. mor should still be his own consciousness. But I''m afraid even she can''t say when her consciousness will be swallowed up. All St. Morse said that he would not pay attention to himself if he saw himself in the future. In this case, if St. mor is swallowed up one day. Then he won''t be found out. "Holy demons..." Chen Shaofeng murmured with a frown. He thought the holy sect was just an example. But at this time, I''m afraid St. mor is an example in the holy demon family? In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed. And today is also the day of Dabi, the newcomer of the mixed demon clan. Very early in the morning. Chen Shaofeng walked out of the door. But now he is different from before. Previously, he just wanted to improve his cultivation strength. In this way, he has enough capital to face samsara and others. But what he has to face at this time is the unknown! As he left the small yard, it was only a quarter of an hour before he came to the gate of the holy devil temple. At this time, more than a dozen young people have gathered here. He is the only one in the Tianmo family. There are two in the JiangMo family and five in the saint demon family. And there are ordinary bastards, and there are two people. Feel the smell of these people. Chen Shaofeng also has points in his heart. Among them, only the dead can pose a great threat to him. Three of them are holy demons, and one of them is an ordinary devil. Whoosh! A figure suddenly appeared in front of the holy devil hall. "Are you ready?" A middle-aged man with a cold face said calmly. "I''ll be ready!" Charlotte et al. "The holy land is the foundation of my holy demon family! It has never been opened to outsiders before. This time, you are lucky to enter the holy domain of our holy demon family. You should practice well in it. There are many dangerous places in the holy land, but there are also many opportunities. Of course, don''t forget your main task! " The saint said calmly. "I''ll keep it in mind." Chen Shaofeng and others said in unison again. Huh!? Suddenly, there was a cold feeling in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. His eyes narrowed slightly and he took a sneak look at the saint. However, what made his scalp explode happened. Saint disorderly looked at him! "Yes! Has he found my Terran identity!" Chen Shaofeng was shocked. However, Saint disorderly''s eyes looked straight at him for a moment and then shifted away. It was as if his eyes only occasionally fell on Chen Shaofeng. And see St. disorderly look away. Chen Shaofeng was a little relieved. However, at this time, he was still not sure whether it was intentional or unintentional. "Open!" Holy disorder waved. In front of the gate of the holy devil temple, a huge hole was suddenly torn in the sky. A dark mist came out of the hole. Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly. The dark breath was very similar to the breath he felt from the Pope. But it seems It''s not concise enough! "Go ahead! This trial lasts three years." With the ten streamers in Saint disorderly''s hand, they shot into the ten people''s identity jade cards. The figure of Saint disorder has also disappeared in front of the hall. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and looked at the place where he had just stood. Until now, he didn''t understand whether he had looked at himself intentionally or unintentionally. But as he looked around. But I didn''t see the figure of St. mor. Normally, you have to enter the holy land. Even if St. mor won''t come out to send himself. But it should also appear nearby, but to his surprise, it seems that St. mor didn''t appear nearby. At this time, the other nine people had entered the crack in the air that day. Finally, he had to rise in the air and enter the crack. At this time, he had no choice. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to quit at this time! As it enters the crack. He only felt the darkness before his eyes. Only wisps of coolness passed along his arms and cheeks. But he couldn''t tell what it was. I don''t know how long the time has passed. With a sudden light in front of me. He also subconsciously stretched out his hand in front of himself. However, the scene in front of him surprised him. Because in front of him, he thought it would be a death! There are withered earth and stumps everywhere. But to his surprise, the holy land was full of lush trees. There is a waterfall in the distance. It looks like a paradise. But he didn''t know anything about this place. On the contrary, they are not as experienced as samsara and others. I looked in a random direction. He also simply set off and sped away in the distance. Whoosh! Suddenly, just as he was about to leave. An unreal figure appeared in front of him. This figure looks like a 17-year-old girl. But the virtual shadow is somewhat transparent. Chen Shaofeng looked at the girl in amazement. Because he doesn''t think the girl''s virtual shadow appears here just to visit the mountains and rivers here. "Please save the world... Please save the world..." The girl said with a pleading face. "You say this is a world?" Chen Shaofeng asked with some uncertainty. Because it is reasonable to say that this holy land was built by the senior experts of the holy demon family with great efforts. But how can it stand up and become a world? "Yes... This is a world." The girl nodded. Chen Shao frowned at the news. What''s the matter with the holy demon clan? Why is there something strange everywhere? He can''t believe the girl in front of him! After all, he saw the dark fog when he came in! The girl may be a bait! After all, this place is the territory of the holy demons! He can''t be careless here, otherwise his life is on the tip of the knife! "Just say what you want to say at one time." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. His words are ambiguous. There is neither denial nor recognition. Although he couldn''t tell what was going on with the girl in front of him. But at least we can get some information to analyze,. "This world is a symbiotic world with the reincarnation world. It should have been swallowed as nourishment after countless years, and the reincarnation world will evolve into a real big world, but now the reincarnation world is dead! And the world is going to perish!" The girl cried sadly Chapter 2542 Chen Shaofeng frowned and looked at the girl in front of him noncommittally. The news is so hot! He can''t stand it for a moment. The two worlds are symbiotic. And one of them will be swallowed up by the other as nourishment. He didn''t create the world. Who knows whether it''s true or not! This kind of information doesn''t even have the meaning of analysis! Because he doesn''t understand anything! Looking at him in silence, he just looked at his own Chen Shaofeng. The girl''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Then she smiled miserably. She waved her hand. The end of the endless sky. A little gray bead flew from the horizon. Chen Shaofeng looked at the little bead puzzled,. He couldn''t feel anything about the little bead. It''s like that thing... Is an ordinary bead. However, he did not dare to regard the little bead as an ordinary mortal! Because it shocked him. "What is this?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "This is... The core of the world!" The girl smiled gently and said to the gray beads in her hand. The core of the world? Is that the core of the sanctuary? Chen Shaofeng looked at the girl in amazement. Logically, if you get the bead, you''ve completed the task? Is there such a good thing at the end of the day? by free!? "Do you want it?" The girl looked at Chen Shaofeng''s expression and smiled. Chen Shaofeng is a little uncertain. Is that too white? He thought he had to go through hardships! all sufferings have their reward! But who can think of this? No? Fools don''t want it! But he dare not! This is ridiculous! "If you want, I can give it to you! As long as you can save all creatures in the world, what if it''s for you?" The girl looked a little sad and said to herself. Chen Shaofeng''s heart moved when he heard the speech. Are there really creatures in this world? If so, it is not sure that the world is really an unformed world! But who knows if this kind of thing is true or false? "Why did you tell me this?" Chen Shaofeng asked calmly. "Because you are different from them!" The girl smiled and said calmly. They? Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized that what they should say here is not the creatures in this world. But those bastards who came in with him. But as the old immortal said, no one in the land of reincarnation can see what to wear, but how can the girl know? Or is it just a hook to plead guilty? Once you bite, I''m afraid what you''re waiting for is to open your belly and bring it to the table? "Hehe, I''m a little curious. What''s the difference between us? We''re all mixed demons." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Hearing this, the girl looked at Chen Shaofeng in amazement. However, a moment later, there was also a look of doubt on her face. Because in her induction, Chen Shaofeng is really a human. That''s right! "I don''t know why you lie, but I''m the will of the universe! Here! Nothing can deceive my feeling, so I''m sure you''re a human race." After a long time, the girl said again. "The will of this side of the universe!? how is this possible! The will of the universe can never be materialized!" Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly. There is a will in the universe! But that will is an extremely ethereal thing! It lies between being and not being. According to some information he knows so far. There can be no one in the universe who can think! Will to ask for help! "Hehe... This is forced! The world has not evolved for countless years, because all the origins are used to evolve me..." The girl said bitterly. Chen Shaofeng frowned. Although he also hoped that the girl would say more things so that he could have information to analyze and see if it was true. But this kind of thing is not professional! After all, I haven''t created the world. How can I know such a thing? But he couldn''t. He felt that the girl in front of him didn''t seem to lie. But the feeling is always just a feeling. "Hehe... Even if I''m a Terran! What accomplishments can you not feel? My accomplishments can save the world? Are you afraid you''re not going to push me into the fire pit?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and then bit his teeth and said. He must lead the conversation. If he doesn''t admit it, he can''t talk anymore. "You? Ordinary Terrans? Hehe... Can ordinary Terrans practice the nine spirits imperial Scripture?" The girl was stunned, then covered her mouth and smiled. Chen Shaofeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. In his heart, this matter belongs to the first level of top secret! Even if he killed him, he would never mention it to anyone! But at this time, the girl in front of her has been broken! "What do you want!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was also gloomy. If he has enough accomplishments at this time, he will kill the girl in front of him! But he knew that no matter what the origin of the girl was, he could not deal with it. "I want you to save the world, because I have no ability to support!" The girl smiled bitterly and then looked at the end of the sky. Chen Shao frowned at the news. The girl could even see that she was a cultivated nine spirit imperial Scripture. This is no small matter! At least by this time he had believed the girl. Because even the demons! You may not know the name of the skill recorded on the Jiutian stele! "How do you want me to save it?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. "Occupy this big world!" The girl turned her head and said solemnly Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech. Occupy this big world? Can you do this? "You don''t have to doubt, because I am the will of the big world! As long as I like, you can accept the big world..." The girl said with a wry smile. Normally, the supreme rule! A world is not allowed to produce real will! Just like the girl''s will to think at this time. But the situation here is too special! Under countless fortuitous coincidences, it was born in addition to the will of the universe. The original practitioner can never occupy a big world. But if there is the approval of the will of the universe! That''s different. Even if the girl had the will at this time, she was unwilling to let herself become an appendage of a human race. Because as long as there is will, there will be enough wisdom! She can practice, too! Will also become a part of all creatures! Chapter 2543 One day she will have a real body, practice and break through the shackles of chaos! But if she becomes an appendage of a human race. Does it make sense for her to do all this? However, the birth of will in the universe is almost impossible She is just a rare coincidence. "You mean I can be the master of this big world?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and asked with some uncertainty. "Yes..." The girl smiled. Between heaven and earth, all creatures. As long as you have wisdom! No one is afraid of death! Including her! Rather than die with this big world! You might as well leave yourself a chance of life! At least this man is a Terran! Since the day of her birth. I have never seen the Terrans coming in from the outside world. Chen Shaofeng is the first! So she can only turn to Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also had some intention. Although he also knew that it might be just a delicious trap. But there is no denying it! Have a big world! It''s still very attractive. Although having a big world is not the God who created a world. But ask! In these countless years! How many people can have such a chance? If you can really get this big world! I''m afraid I can''t imagine the benefits I can get. He still remembers being in the space of consciousness. What the old man he met said. Hongmeng chaotic Tao body, the fateful outcome! And he has always kept this matter in mind. However, at this time, if this opportunity is really by your own, it may not be the ultimate card to break the game! At this time, the girl looked at Chen Shaofeng quietly and didn''t speak. "OK! I admit I have the element of gambling. You say what I need to do." After a long time, Chen Shaofeng raised his head and said seriously. When the girl heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, she was immediately overjoyed. "Then she reached out. A gray bead appeared in her hand. "This is a trace of origin stripped from the origin of the universe. You put it into the Dantian, and what you need to do is to open the barrier between the world and chaos! Open a channel connected with chaos in your Dantian!" The girl said solemnly. She also handed Chen Shaofeng the origin of the universe in her hand. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand to take the origin of the universe and swallowed it. Even the girl was stunned at this scene! If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you have to hesitate a little? Why doesn''t this man play cards according to the routine? Or is he so confident!? "Recognize the Lord!" However, to the girl''s surprise, she swallowed the origin of the universe. Chen Shaofeng smiled and said calmly. "Recognize... The Lord?" The girl frowned and didn''t understand. "Hehe... You won''t draw a cake for me, let me fight?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. The girl looked at the young man who changed his face, and her heart was completely cold. "Now there is no way to recognize the Lord! Only when you accept me into your Dantian can I control the universe and be integrated with you can I recognize the Lord!" The girl''s face changed several times and finally said with a bitter smile. "Hey, hey! Although you already have wisdom! You have existed for countless years! But you are still too young after all! The world of creatures is far more complex than you think!" Chen Shaofeng lifted his mouth slightly and looked sarcastically at the girl in front of him. He has some guesses in his heart! But he doesn''t know whether his guess is true or not. At present, he can only cheat the girl in front of him. However, from the change of the girl''s face just now, he already understood that his guess was inseparable. The girl has really reached a very critical moment! But I didn''t intend to recognize him as the Lord! "Hehe... What are you talking about?" The girl reluctantly smiled. "What am I talking about? If my analysis is correct, one side of the world! It should be in chaos! At this time, the big world is trapped here, and you can''t even run! And if I use my Dantian to open a channel to chaos, you can enter chaos along the channel and get rid of this dilemma! And I! It''s just a tool you use!" With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said with a bitter smile. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the girl''s face was cold. She has made countless assumptions in the past. As Chen Shaofeng said, she is still too young! In the world of living creatures, the depth of scheming! After all, she is not comparable to a cosmic will who has never been in contact with the outside world. Chen Shaofeng''s words, although not completely right! But basically * * is inseparable from ten. The actual situation is that Chen Shaofeng connects his Dantian with chaos? That''s death! Chaos rushes into his elixir field, and in an instant he will turn into dust in chaos! There''s not even trash left! If the universe is at the end of the channel between his Dantian and chaos, and the channel is integrated into the universe, Chen Shaofeng will naturally be fine. But the girl in front of me didn''t have such kindness! "Do you think you have a choice?" The girl said with a gloomy face. "There are choices! I refuse!" A threat to girls! Chen Shaofeng said with a stiff neck. The girl looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of her and couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. Really want to recognize the Lord? Obviously she doesn''t want to! At least she doesn''t want to admit the Lord easily! Her heart also holds a glimmer of hope to break through the shackles! But "Hum! Give me back the origin of the universe! Since you don''t want to, I''ll go to those practitioners of the mixed demon clan!" The girl said with a cold face. "The origin of the universe? Hehe... Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Chen Shaofeng smiled and shrugged. "You!" The girl is really confused this time! Now she understands! Charlotte''s action just now was just for fear that she would repent. This is obviously the opposite! But now it seems that Charlotte is really afraid of her turning back! Although she is the will of the birth of this big world. But she is still the will of the big world! Still have to abide by the shackles of high rules! The universe can''t erase creatures for no reason! Only when the living beings swear to the way of heaven and the will of the universe and break the oath. Or the universe will be allowed to take the initiative to wipe out the important matters such as the existence of the crisis universe. Why such a rule exists is unknown. This is the rule set by the high rule! Even she can''t disobey at this time! Chapter 2544 Otherwise, the whole world will be destroyed in an instant. "In these countless years! Wrapped in that terrible breath, I don''t think there will be much left of the origin of the universe, even you?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the girl who was still hesitating and said with a smile. "Hum! What do you want!" The girl asked with a cold face. "Just as you said, recognize the Lord!" Chen Shaofeng said carelessly. The girl raised her eyebrows. The supreme rule is that the will of the universe cannot recognize the Lord! But the will of the universe would not have produced wisdom! Without spiritual guidance, it is impossible to recognize the Lord! It was an impossible thing to happen., But by chance, he happened. So, at least at this moment, she can recognize the Lord. Because the supreme rule has no constraints. "The high rules forbid the will of the universe to recognize the Lord! Otherwise, this big world will be destroyed. Neither I nor you can escape the end!" The girl said with a gloomy face. Naturally, she doesn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng can understand the supreme rules better than her! What if she lied? Who can check? "Forget it! There is such a trace of the origin of the universe. I think my future must be bright, and you! Sooner or later, your intelligence will be erased and become a plaything of others." Chen Shaofeng glanced carelessly and turned around to leave. The girl stared at Chen Shaofeng in amazement. This is shameless! You took my stuff! Don''t give it back to me! How dare you say such brazen words! But does she really dare to find the people of the mixed demon clan? I''m afraid she''ll really die faster! But Even if she had the courage to find the mixed demon clan, she had no origin in the universe. Because the actual situation is 10000 times more serious than Chen Shaofeng guessed! At this time, her cosmic origin has reached the limit of exhaustion! It''s the limit to be able to extract such a trace. I''m afraid the world itself will collapse before others destroy it For a time, the girl was angry and anxious, crying and laughing! "Are the Terrans all like such scoundrels?" The girl said with depression on her face. This is really a perfect pit for yourself! Put yourself in a dead pit! But at this time, Chen Shaofeng had left in the distance. And she can support ten years at most. No matter how long she is, she can''t hold it! As Chen Shaofeng said. At this time, Chen Shaofeng does nothing! Honestly refine that trace of cosmic origin. At least the future achievement is Dao Zunjing! And what about her? I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng has been dead for many years when she achieved the state of Taoist respect! "I''m so angry! I''m so angry! I''m so angry! This despicable guy! How can there be such a shameless thing in the world, asshole bastard!" The girl shouted as she stamped her feet. However, a moment later, she appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng again. "I can swear to the supreme rule! As long as you help me escape, I will never let you die! And let you become the eternal supreme existence of this big world!" The girl''s face was blue with cold voice. This is the last card she can play. "I don''t need you. I won''t let me die! Because you can''t control my immortality! All I need is an enlarged world belonging to me. Do you think you are qualified to negotiate conditions?" See the girl appear again. Chen Shaofeng already knows. I''m afraid the situation in this big world is far worse than I thought. In that case! Then don''t blame me for being a guest! The girl looked at Chen Shaofeng who had made no secret at this time. His mouth trembled with anger. She can''t wait to turn around and leave now! But can she go? It is estimated that no Terrans will enter this space in the future! Because she has no time to wait. "Hehe..." The girl smiled angrily, but she smiled and felt that she was too stupid. For a time, even she didn''t know whether she was crying or laughing. Chen Shaofeng looked at the girl in front of him quietly. At this time, what he thought in his heart was, cry! Laugh! Enough crying, enough laughing! We can talk about business. Looking at Chen Shaofeng who is not moved in front of him. In the girl''s heart, she hates her will to become a universe! I should shoot him! "If you refine it, you will understand." The girl reluctantly threw a gray bead in her hand to Chen Shaofeng. This bead is the core of the origin of the universe! Under normal circumstances. This thing should be the most secret place in a big world! Never see the sun. Because although the core of the origin of the universe contains infinite greatness. But it is extremely fragile. Even an ordinary low-level practitioner can easily refine as long as he gets it. Chen Shaofeng was ecstatic. I didn''t expect that I had a test, but it was really effective! Then he took the bead in his hand. The psychic consciousness also directly penetrated into it. At least he believes in this moment! The girl didn''t dare to kill herself. And as the psychic mind gets into it. Suddenly, a magnificent force rushed into the sea of his knowledge along with his spiritual knowledge "What''s going on!" Chen Shaofeng was stunned. However, the magnificent breath rushed into the sea of his knowledge, but it did not mean to kill him. Instead, he stayed in the sea of his knowledge. "Turn your spirit into a Tao pattern and engrave it on it." The girl stared at Chen Shaofeng discontentedly and said. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he also turned his spiritual knowledge into Tao patterns and shot into that great force. Hum ~ As he knew the sea, there was a slight shock. in the twinkling of an eye. He felt that he saw the mountain not the mountain and the water not the water. It''s like... If you want what that mountain is, that mountain can be. "Is this the feeling of dominating everything?" Chen Shaofeng muttered solemnly. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s shock, the girl''s face was full of disgust. I''m so blind! How can you pick out such a thing! make a fool of oneself! Shame! And Chen Shaofeng still feels a little insecure. Then he turned his spiritual awareness into array patterns and shot them into the small beads in his hand. Look at Chen Shaofeng''s actions. The girl disdained to split her mouth. This is a little unnecessary. But for Chen Shaofeng, this is still very necessary. After all, be careful to sail for thousands of years! The girl has cheated him once. Who can say whether she will cheat herself a second time? With the lines of his spiritual consciousness, he shot into the beads. Chapter 2545 The girl''s forehead and brow. As like as two peas, the same pattern appeared. "What is this?" Sensing the change, the girl reached out and touched her eyebrows. Chen Shaofeng also opened his eyes and looked at the girl. From the emotion that the mark came back. The girl had not lied before. I just don''t know why! The Taoist pattern transformed from his spiritual knowledge also appeared on the girl''s eyebrows. But it doesn''t matter! Whatever! In this way, you will be more stable! Then he threw the bead directly to the girl. At this time, he can hold the bead in his hand at any time if he wants, But after all, the girl is the will of the bead. It must be more skilled than him. "What is this? Get rid of it quickly! It''s ugly!" The girl pointed to her eyebrows and shouted discontentedly. "Well... I can''t help it, but I look very good. With your beautiful appearance, it''s a fairy coming to earth!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the girl and said with a smile. Dispel? Is it possible? Now I can only continue to flicker. As for whether it looks good or not, is that your own consideration? "Really... Really?" The girl was slightly stunned, and then asked with some doubt. "Of course! When did I lie to you?" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said solemnly. Hearing this, the girl suddenly trembled twice. If it weren''t for the previous thing! I believed your ghost! "By the way, what''s your name?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "No! Just call me her majesty!" The girl said coldly with her head tilted. "OK, your name is Xiaoying. Xiaoying, how can I connect my Dantian with chaos?" Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes silently and said directly. "Bah! Xiaoying! You are small! Your whole family is small!" Xiaoying sighed and said angrily. At this time, she really felt that she was a little entrusted to others "There is a slight correlation between the source and chaos, as long as you can find the position of chaos along the meaning induction, and then use that trace of source breath to run through the barriers between the two worlds." Xiaoying said. "If it''s so simple, won''t you just do it?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. Since there is some connection between the origin of the universe and chaos,. Can''t Xiaoying open the channel and leave? Why let yourself do it? "Hum! Why do you think I''m looking for people coming in from outside? All the creatures in this big world, including myself, have been sealed in this big world, and no one can run away!" Xiaoying said with a disgusted face. However, she thought to herself, "just now you were very smart! Why are you so stupid now? Why did you make me a slave? I don''t know whether you pretended or really!" Chen Shaofeng nodded clearly. If this is really possible. I''m afraid the outside atmosphere definitely gives Xiaoying such a chance. Now he tried to feel it. But along the trace of cosmic origin, he didn''t feel anything. "Are you sure you can sense it?" Chen Shaofeng asked with some uncertainty. "Yes! Although the traction engine is very weak, it can be sensed." Xiaoying nodded and confirmed. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng also hesitated. I''m afraid this thing doesn''t happen overnight! Of course, even if there is a trace of traction. But the comparison is also extremely weak! Just because he wants to feel the traction. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, strive! Cultivation! It''s not final! It takes luck,. If he is lucky enough, he can sense the chaos through the Qi machine. Xiaoying also looks at Chen Shaofeng with a proud face. Proud! What if you recognize the Lord? Finally, you are tired! Ha ha ha.... Sighed. Chen Shaofeng asked casually, "is there a city near here?" Sensing this thing, I''m afraid I have to find a quiet and safe place. If you can''t devote yourself to it, I''m afraid it''s really looking for a needle in the sea. But if you devote yourself to it, his safety will be a problem. Although Xiaoying... But he can''t believe it! Who knows if this guy will hold a grudge and deliberately pit himself? "Cities? Hehe... You think too much. There are no cities in this world, only villages and tribes." Xiaoying sighed helplessly. "How can there be no city? Don''t practitioners in this world need to practice?" Chen Shaofeng has a wonderful way. As long as there are practitioners! There must be towns! Otherwise, even those practitioners have spiritual stones and treasures! Where is he going to change it for what he needs? Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Xiao Ying''s look darkened. "The world... Can''t practice!" Xiaoying said bitterly. "What!? how is this possible?" Chen Shaofeng murmured with a frown. "As I told you, the world has been unable to cultivate for a long time, because there is not enough cosmic origin to convert into Reiki. Although all creatures can produce some cosmic origin to feed me back in the process of cultivating death, I have too much pressure to resist the outside world and have no time to worry about those." Xiaoying shook her head and said reluctantly. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Xiaoying seems to be talking to himself, But it can also find some information that you can use. For example, Reiki is transformed from the origin of the universe. The practitioner can also produce the origin of the universe between cultivation and death. This is a kind of back feeding! It is reasonable that there will be more and more Cosmic Origins of a world. But this is obviously not the case in the world, under great external pressure. There is no extra strength to take into account the boundary. But it''s also a good thing. Although I''m just the highest cultivation in the virtual realm. But in this world, I am an absolute God! Except for those bastards who came in later, no one is his opponent. "By the way! I have refined the origin of the universe. Why do I still feel that I can''t control the world?" Chen Shaofeng asked inexplicably That''s what he cares about most! Since I am already the master of the world, I shouldn''t be out of my control. Haven''t you recognized the LORD yet? "Hum! The world has already been completely sealed! If not, do you think I can''t escape?" Xiaoying shouted discontentedly. Isn''t this a scar? Chapter 2546 Chen Shaofeng nodded at the speech. It seems that if you don''t help the world out of trouble, it''s useless even if you have been recognized. "By the way, let me tell you one more thing. The so-called three thousand worlds. Each world has different characteristics of each world, and the same is true here!" Xiaoying''s words disappeared into the air. Chen Shaofeng was slightly sluggish. Every world has its own characteristics? What are the characteristics of the world? But looking at the shadow that had left in front of him, he also shook his head helplessly. I can see that I was too cunning just now! The incarnation of cosmic will is a little unhappy. But although you are not happy, I am very happy! That''s it! Then he looked around. The place was surrounded by dense jungle. He couldn''t even see a personal picture. At present, he could only find a direction and gallop away. In his opinion, as long as you fly in one direction, you can meet people sooner or later. If the world can''t practice, he can fly freely in the sky There will never be any monster to trouble yourself. However, to his surprise, the flight was a full two days. Although the big world has not yet taken shape, it has been captured. But the space inside is still unimaginable. The two-day journey in this big world is like drawing an almost invisible point on a wall. Just when he was about to give up and ready to dig a cave. On a hillside not far away, I saw an irregular shape. And the shape is like the roof of a room. He was excited to fly not far away. And now on the hillside. A small village with dozens of families. A group of women are preparing to cook on fire. At this time, some hardbound men were peeling off the fur of some wild animals. "Da Zhuang! Cut off the lion''s head and put it in front of the statue!" An old man knocked on the ground with a crutch and said. "OK! Old man, go back and have a rest! We all know!" The man named da Zhuang responded impatiently. A legend has been circulating in their village. Once a god landed in their village. And that was thousands of years ago. The God taught them a lot of skills in making fire, cooking, hunting in a bowl and building houses and tools. It is also with the instruction of the God. Their village has always been a relatively comfortable place to make a fire. With sharp weapons, they can save a lot of energy when hunting on weekdays. But this is a legend thousands of years ago. How many people are still in mind? The old man has always kept this matter in mind. "You! Sooner or later, the God will come back! You will regret it too late!" The old man walked up to several people and said that he hated iron and steel. Dazhuang and several other men saw that the old man actually began to nag again. At present, they were not in words and took care of the beasts in their hands. "By the way, old man! What kind of God do you mean?" At this time, a man smiled and asked carelessly. Instead of letting the old man talk here, they might as well guide the topic and tell some interesting stories. However, as the man was about to bow his head, his eyes widened in horror. "Big dog! What''s the matter with you?" The big man opposite the man saw the ghost look on his face and asked puzzled. However, the big dog was so blue that he couldn''t answer him. As Da Zhuang raised his head and looked at the place where the big dog could reach. How is that possible? Dazhuang was also stunned! "Look at your big eyes and small eyes! OK, OK! I''ll tell you about the gods today." The old man looked at a group of people staring at himself. At that moment, he was speechless. He knocked with a crutch in his hand. "Old man! Is the God you said wearing a very strange dress?" Da Zhuang woke up and asked with trembling lips. "Eh!? did I tell you this story?" The old man stroked his beard vaguely and mused. "Old man! Did the God you said come from heaven? And it doesn''t look like someone in the world?" The two dogs also came back and asked with an incredible face. "Eh! You all know? What else do you want me to say?" The old man thought these guys were washing themselves, so he was going to pick up crutches and give them one crutch each. "Old man! If we are not mistaken, it seems that the LORD God is behind you?" Dazhuang saw the old man''s crutch lifted up. Then he hurried to say. what!? The old man was stunned when he heard the speech, and then turned back with some trembling. However, when he saw the people behind him. When I started, my crutch fell to the ground with a slap. "God... God... Lord God! You! You haven''t forgotten us!" The old man cried in tears. Chen Shaofeng looked at the people in front of him in some amazement. Lord God? When did you become a God? Chen Shaofeng felt his nose awkwardly. I''m just an ordinary practitioner. What kind of God is it This is really a long life! "Why are you still waiting! Don''t you come and kneel down to apologize!" The old man looked back at the dull faced villagers. Then he roared angrily. At this time, many villagers heard voices and came to watch. At this time, when the old man said so, they all hurried to kneel on the ground. "Lord God! Lord God is coming..." At one time, hundreds of villagers knelt around and kept exchanging ways. "Well... I don''t..." Charlotte just wanted to say that she was not a God. But suddenly, his eyes narrowed and a ray of amazement flashed in his eyes. Yes, just now these villagers worshipped him. He even vaguely felt that there were more things in his body! Although I can''t say clearly, I don''t know what it is. But he felt that he understood the rules much faster. Even his eyes and ears were clearer and more sensitive. After feeling his body, he had an unprecedented wonderful feeling. It''s like you''ve got a sublimation and an evolution! Chapter 2547 "How could this happen!" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. A moment later, he raised his head and looked around. Is it because they are worshipping me? So I have such a change? For a time, he was a little confused. With his inner vision, he is also constantly looking for something different from the previous in his own body. However, as he looked inside, he didn''t find any difference in his body. Strange! Why do I feel such an obvious change, but I can''t feel anything? Chen Shaofeng frowned puzzled. But at least one thing is certain. This change comes from the worship of these people. "Cough... Yes! I am the God of heaven! And I came here to give you a blessing!" Chen Shaofeng cleared his throat and said lingran. After hearing this, the villagers nearby gave a slight meal, and then there was a sound of jubilation. Chen Shaofeng looked at the simple and happy villagers. I felt a little sorry for a moment. What God is he However, as he secretly looked at a statue on one side, he frowned slightly for a moment. The statue is no different from man. But he always felt like something was wrong "Lord God? Are you dissatisfied with this statue?" The old man asked respectfully. dissatisfied? Chen Shaofeng tilted his lips. I''m not satisfied! Too dissatisfied! Who is this! "Eh! Lord God? Why aren''t your pupils different?" The old man asked somewhat puzzled. Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned, and then suddenly looked up at the two pupils of the statue. Sure enough! At this time, he also found the place where the statue made him feel uncomfortable. It''s double pupil. The two pupils of the statue are obviously different. There are some patterns in it. Holy demons? Chen Shaofeng touched his chin and mused. Combined with what Xiaoying said just now, he had some understanding at this time. I''m afraid the characteristics of this world are related to faith. Although I don''t know who it is, the existence who wants to invade the world and control the world may not come for this thing. It''s only about 200 people. He has clearly felt his difference. What if tens of thousands, hundreds of millions of people worship themselves? Chen Shaofeng touched his chin and mused. I have to say, he is really a little excited. "God!? hum! He''s just a devil!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. Then he stretched out his hand and patted the statue out. In mid air, the statue broke into powder. The old man saw that the statue that had been worshipped for decades was so... Destroyed. At present, he also looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him with some amazement. If you are in the cultivation world, you will naturally understand. This is not a person! But in this world that can''t practice. How can they know so much! In contrast, Chen Shaofeng, who has recovered his original appearance at this time. On the contrary, it looks like a fairy, with the demeanor of some gods. And didn''t Chen Shaofeng say it! That''s a devil. Although the people here don''t know what mixed demons are, at least they understand that mixed demons should be demons and ghosts. Anyway, it''s not human. Besides, they haven''t seen God. Who knows what God looks like? But I think since it''s a God, it should be similar to what you look like. That''s your God. At present, the people in this village do not reject Chen Shaofeng. "Da Zhuang! Clean up the prey and pay tribute to Lord God!" Cried the old man. "OK! Sir, you wait! We''ll pick up the prey right away." At this time, I saw the real God, and Dazhuang and others were also motivated. Then he hurriedly began to peel and cut meat. Prepare a big meal to honor the LORD God. Chen Shaofeng was really embarrassed to look at a group of enthusiastic villagers. This is too simple! "Lord God, this way, please." The old man said with a smile on his face. Chen Shaofeng was not polite. He followed the old man to a wooden house not far away. The villagers around also looked up at Chen Shaofeng curiously. At least at this time, they felt that the God in front of them was immortal and extraordinary. And as he entered the room. Chen Shaofeng also found that this village is too... Unbearable! The water cup was polished out of stone. The holy demon clan who came here before probably didn''t pay attention to these people, just let them contribute their faith. Poor people don''t know yet. "Lord God, please sit down quickly. I''ll boil water for Lord God." The old man walked aside with a kettle. "No." Chen Shaofeng made a move. The kettle suddenly fell into his hand. Then he turned his aura into flame and boiled the water in the kettle. And the old man looked at this scene and was more convinced. The man in front of us is Lord God. At present, I am even more respectful. "What''s your name?" Chen Shaofeng poured water into both cups on the table, and then asked. "Report back to Lord God. My name is Song Qing. I''m an elder in this village." Song Qing saluted respectfully. "Sit down." Chen Shaofeng pointed to a wooden pier in front of him and said. Respecting the old and loving the young is a virtue. I was sitting here drinking tea. An old man stood here and answered. It spread out that I didn''t know. I thought I abused the old man. When Song Qing heard the speech, she was flattered and saluted again. Only then did she sit down on the stool. "I ask you, what did the gods say when they came?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and asked. "This..." Song Qing was really embarrassed for a while. This happened thousands of years ago. How could they know! Grandpa Zu probably doesn''t know! "Lord God! It''s all happened thousands of years ago. My grandfather probably didn''t know what the LORD God said, and I don''t know much more." Song Qing was embarrassed and said. Chen Shaofeng nodded when he heard the speech, but he didn''t take it to heart. Ordinary secular people have a life of more than 100 years at most. In his spiritual exploration, people in this world estimate that life is at most 120 or 30 years old. For example, the old man was 110 years old a year ago. It''s not easy to live to this age. The quality of human body in this world is generally very strong! Generally speaking, it is not a big problem to live to 60 or 70. Chapter 2548 However, as we get older, we can only become a drag on the village if we can''t hunt. And if there is no skill to contribute to the village. Many elders left for the sake of the village The village elders who left must have died outside without thinking. Song Qing was the best hunter in the village by his flexible mind and! With rich experience, we can get the care of the young people in the village, and finally live to this age. There must be at least one elder in a village! Many knowledge about herbal medicine, soup making and so on are passed down from generation to generation by the elders. In this case, Song Qing didn''t know what happened that year, and he could accept it. After all, this is still fighting for survival on the food and clothing line. Where do you have leisure to remember what the saint devil said. And now, it''s estimated that the saint devil didn''t do anything at all. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was not talking, Song Qing was also a little flustered. "Isn''t this God unhappy? Will he slap me like that statue and fly out?" However, in Song Qing''s delusional Kung Fu. A woman hurried in outside the door. "Old man! My son! He can''t find my son!" The woman said with tears on her face. "Old man! Our children are gone too! What can I do?" Follow the woman through the door. Six or seven women came in one after another. Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned, and then took a sip of tea. It''s better to wait and see what happens. After all, I don''t know much about the world. "These children won''t go to that black mountain again?" Song Qing raised her eyebrows and said with some worry. "Old man! I''m afraid it''s nine times out of ten. A few days ago, I supported my pillar and said I wanted to go to the black mountain again!" A woman said with a worried face. "Bad! Didn''t I tell you not to let those bastards go to Montenegro again? Why are you so disobedient?" Song Qing knocked on the ground with a crutch and said angrily. "This... Old man! Stop talking about this now. What should I do now?" A woman said with a bitter smile. Song Qing, who heard the speech, was also a little embarrassed for a while. Montenegro is a mountain peak near their village. Other peaks are easy to say. But the black mountain evil gate is very! The lions outside are at most three or four meters long. But the lions in Montenegro can grow to seven or eight meters! Even the poisonous snake inside can grow to tens of meters! It''s so tight! The last time those boys entered Montenegro, two adults died in the village, and they were rescued. If this is Although these boys are the hope of the future of the village. But there are so many young men in the village at this time! If the losses continue, I''m afraid no one in their village can go hunting. Chen Shaofeng guessed something at this time. Then the spiritual consciousness swept out. Just for a while. He found a mountain twenty miles away from the village. Don''t say yet! That mountain is really some evil door. He walked all the way for two days. The aura in this world is very thin. Flying all the way, they almost live on the spirit stone in their own space ring. But there was aura on that mountain. And it looks like a lot. "Song Qing, is the black mountain you said about twenty miles in that direction?" Chen Shaofeng asked, pointing in a distant direction. Song Qing was stunned when she heard the speech, and then she was happy in her heart. What are you thinking! Now Lord God is here! Are you afraid of a few long insects, tigers and leopards? "Exactly! Exactly! Lord God, please save those naughty boys in my village." Song Qing quickly knelt down and said piously. Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart when he heard the speech. Looks like that place should be Montenegro. But he''s really interested in that place. And as psychic knowledge sweeps through. He also instantly found several young girls shivering in a cave. "Ha ha... I''m really brave. I''ve gone so deep into it, but I''m lucky I didn''t get eaten." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Song Qing raised her head in amazement and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Lord God? Do you mean? You see?" Song Qing asked with some uncertainty. It''s twenty miles away! You can see it! And still across the house, across a mountain. Lord God is Lord God! Sure enough, it''s not comparable to ordinary people! "Well, you can go back at ease. I''ll bring them back." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand casually and disappeared into the wooden house when his lower body was in a flash. And looking at the empty wooden pier in front of me. Several women also looked at each other in a dull way. "Old man... This..." "All right! Go back! You''re lucky! You''ve met Lord God, or you guys won''t come back! You have to discipline me this time!" Song Qing scolded with a cold face. "Yes! Yes! We must discipline those disobedient guys!" A group of women also quickly wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads, and left the wooden house. At least they were a little relieved. What are you worried about when the LORD God makes a move? At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual consciousness, which has come to the half sky of Heishan, also probes into the interior of the mountain. However, as the spiritual consciousness goes deep into it. He was also surprised to find. A milky stone grew inside the mountain. That stone is not a spirit stone! And although the stone is a stone, it seems to be a living creature. It looks like jelly. It''s a q-bomb. "What is this?" Chen Shaofeng touched his chin and mused. "Xiaoying." A moment later, he simply called directly in his heart. "Why do you call me!" Xiaoying appears in front of him with a dissatisfied mouth. "What''s in it?" Chen Shaofeng asked somewhat puzzled. He didn''t take Xiaoying''s attitude to heart. "The rudiment of the best spiritual stone is just a pity. It will never become a real best spiritual stone." Xiaoying sighed and said with regret. The rudiment of the best spirit stone? Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. "Do you mean it can eventually grow into the best spirit stone?" Chen Shaofeng asked with some uncertainty. "More than that! It seems that if you have enough aura, you may become a dragon vein!" Xiaoying glanced and said helplessly. Chapter 2549 Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng also felt a little pity. In the cultivation world, spirit stones are also graded. The following products are Lingshi, Zhongpin Lingshi, Shangpin Lingshi and Jipin Lingshi. Of course, there is something beyond the best spirit stone, that is the dragon vein. The dragon vein almost thought about it, so it produced some instincts. Can seek good fortune and avoid evil. If someone has an evil intention towards it and approaches it, the dragon vein will escape. In the cultivation world, some top sects! At least one dragon vein will be sealed under the zongmen. In this way, the aura in a zongmen will be very abundant. And those who practice on it will benefit a lot. If I use the lower spirit stone to arrange a spirit gathering array, can it continue to evolve? Chen Shaofeng raised his head and asked Xiaoying. "No!" Xiaoying pursed her mouth and shook her head. But he continued: "what do you think this thing is? Cabbage and watermelon? It can grow by watering and fertilizing? Even if you don''t know a spirit gathering array, it can maintain its current state at most. Otherwise, under the lack of aura, it is estimated that the rudiment of this best spirit stone will disappear in a few decades." Chen Shaofeng hesitated when he heard the speech. At this time, there were not many spirit stones left on him, just millions of pieces. In this world, Reiki is very scarce. Even with his cultivation, he could not recover himself by absorbing the free aura around him after the war. If it really depends on the aura of the outside world to restore itself. It is estimated that no one can recover in three or five years. "By the way, didn''t you say that Reiki can be fed back? In that case, don''t you just be tired and transform Reiki?" Chen Shaofeng reluctantly looks at Xiaoying and asks. "Oh! You know it''s hard for me to resist the outside invasion with all my strength! I have to be distracted to take care of the inside, I can''t do it at all!" The shadow said nothing. "Forget it, although this thing is only a rudiment, it is still very fast to swallow Reiki. It''s not a loss to arrange a large gathering array..." Chen Shaofeng looked at the mountain in front of him and mused. There is very little aura in this world. But it''s not without. A large-scale gathering soul array is arranged, which can not only stabilize the prototype of the dragon vein, but also have some wealth. With the growth of the dragon vein, when it reaches a certain degree, it will not disappear because of the lack of Reiki. At that time, it''s just that the speed of absorbing Reiki is a little slower. Then he won''t have to use the spirit gathering array. But the premise is that all this must be in his spirit stone consumption. If his spirit stone is used up, but the prototype of the spirit stone still hasn''t grown up, he will want to cry without tears. "Hey! Let me remind you! There are two powerful guys not far from you. It''s estimated that you''re not an opponent. Be careful." Xiaoying hesitated, but still reminded. After talking, she also left directly. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. Not far from yourself. According to Xiaoying''s cosmic will to go wherever he wants, it''s not far and it''s estimated that it won''t be near. But it will never be too far! He wanted to see if there were any villages nearby. If there were, they would all be absorbed. But at this point, I''m afraid it''s a little risky. I don''t know where those two guys are. They rashly extend out. It''s estimated that they will cause trouble. And Xiaoying will say that she is better than herself. I''m afraid it''s either the three holy demons or the mysterious ordinary devil. A moment later, he glanced at a cave on the hillside. How many children are there. At this time, a lion as big as eight or nine meters at the mouth of the cave smelled the smell of several people. If he doesn''t do it, it''s estimated that the children will really be eaten. Whoosh! Then he was in a flash and came to the cave. Roar!!! The huge lion, whose whole body was like gold, suddenly found a man in front of him. With a daze, it opened its mouth and roared. With its temperament. If I saw someone in front of me on weekdays, I would have opened my mouth and ate it. But today this person, even vaguely makes it feel very dangerous! It''s like the feeling that one finger can seconds itself. This also makes it dare not move rashly for a time. "Eh! You look like you can think?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the lion in front of him and was surprised. Normally, such a lack of Reiki should not produce Reiki. Even the spiritual energy in the cultivation world is abundant. It is impossible for an ordinary beast to produce wisdom without thousands of years of cultivation. If the lion in front of him is actually smart, it may be worth catching and training as a watchdog. However, it''s a pity that xiaocaibi stayed in Tianmo clan and let tiankuang take care of him. If not, Xiaocai should know the cultivation methods of some monsters, but he can teach it to this little guy. Looking at Chen Shaofeng staring at himself maliciously. The big lion also felt that his hair was going to explode. "What does this human want? I''ve worked hard to cultivate wisdom! I don''t want to die! Don''t you just eat a few people? As for such a terrible guy to deal with me? No This aura is so scarce. Where did he jump out? " For a time, the lion''s heart also kept thinking. Looking at the spiritual light flashing in the lion''s eyes. Rao Shichen Shaofeng was also a little surprised. The lion in front of us is absolutely extraordinary! If you put it in the cultivation world, you can really become a demon emperor! "Little guy, I''m short of a watchdog. I think you''re quite suitable. Now I''ll give you two choices, either be a watchdog for me or you''ll become a bone in the watchdog''s mouth. Choose for yourself." Chen Shaofeng smiled. What he didn''t know was that several teenagers in the cave heard a lion roar outside the cave. They all curled up and trembled with fear. The lion was afraid. But I heard that Chen Shaofeng dared to be a watchdog! At that moment, my heart was also angry. Roar! With a roar, it jumped up and pressed against Chen Shaofeng. But the moment it jumped, it also woke up. I can''t help thinking that I''m looking for death? However, to his surprise, Charlotte didn''t move. "Is this boy scared silly?" The lion was delighted. It''s a silver gun wax head! Boom! Chapter 2550 However, when his heart was full of joy. Suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his waist. Dong! Then its body hit the ground directly. they hurt! Although it is not human! But it also has intelligence! I know it hurts! At this moment, it felt like it was broken in two. Even the hind legs can''t move. "What kind of monster is this? Why is it more like a beast than me?" The lion wailed in his heart. "How about giving you another chance to go back and be a watchdog for me?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a smile. The lion is now loveless. I''m a bully in this mountain! Unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the gutter today! Look at the lion half dead. Chen Shaofeng was happy. This lion is too human. Normally speaking, this kind of beast is basically impossible to cultivate wisdom. Because their longevity is not allowed! Even with plenty of energy, a beast like a lion can live decades longer. But it''s impossible to give birth to wisdom. And the lion in front of him even looks very mature. This made him particularly curious. "No more than three! I''ll ask you one last time. If you don''t answer, I''ll take you back, kill and feed the dog!" Chen Shaofeng slapped the lion on the head and said fiercely. The lion was speechless for a while. "You say you''re a man! What do you care about with me? Don''t you see I''m a beast? Have you ever seen a beast that can talk and think? Please let me go! I thank your ancestors! " The lion cried bitterly. But seeing Chen Shaofeng''s serious eyes. For a time, he dared not doubt Chen Shaofeng. It''s estimated that if he doesn''t agree, he will really be taken back to feed the dog. Show it a lion king. It would be a shame if it were taken back to feed the dog. Seeing Linggang looming on Chen Shaofeng''s palm, he quickly nodded. Better live than die. At least alive, not Chen Shaofeng looked at the lion under his ass. If it''s simply about intelligence, this guy''s intelligence is higher than Xiaocai! Such a beast! This is just a matter of decades. It can produce such intelligence. It''s incredible. Then he took out a pill and put it into the lion''s mouth. "You''ll be called Rhubarb in the future." Chen Shaofeng stood up and patted his clothes. Rhubarb burst into tears. It''s over! This time I really became a dog! Even the name has become rhubarb. However, facing the amazing Chen Shaofeng of magic power. It can only nod helplessly immediately. Seeing that rhubarb was no longer struggling, Chen Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction. As for what kind of slave seal How dare you disobey such a dog? Kill every minute and eat... Lion meat! Then he also turned and walked towards the cave. At this time, the pillars in the cave and several children heard footsteps entering the cave. Think of the roar just now. Now a small face white! Several children secretly swear in their hearts! This life! I will never take this step on the black mountain! However, as a figure appeared. Several children looked at people with astonishment on their faces. Because it''s really a person It''s not a monster. "Are you little guys in the village?" Chen Shaofeng said kindly. At least I want to establish a belief circle. This superficial Kung Fu naturally needs to be done in place. Now he almost got a halo behind his head. Feel the calming breath of Chen Shaofeng. The body and mind of several teenagers were also relieved. However, they haven''t been relieved yet. A behemoth followed Chen Shaofeng in. GA! Several timid children fainted on the spot. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! This is my dog!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the children in front of him and said helplessly. The remaining two or three bolder boys were a little relieved and looked at Chen Shaofeng skeptically. "Come on! Rhubarb, show them a handstand." Chen Shaofeng looked back kindly and said. Rhubarb saw Chen Shaofeng''s kindness, but he didn''t feel it was kindness. In its view, Chen Shaofeng is a devil''s expression! This is a ferocious expression. Gollum Rhubarb nodded hurriedly. Then he quickly shook his body and stood upside down. "I NIMA is a dog? I have to perform?" Rhubarb wailed in his heart. And the boys saw that the big lion in front of them was really so obedient. That''s really reassuring. Chen Shaofeng is not frightened by rhubarb when he sees several people. At that moment, he also waved his hand and brushed it slowly with a light. The young girls who fainted also woke up. But with the explanation of pillars and two teenagers. At present, a group of young girls are no longer afraid. He even looked at rhubarb curiously. Rhubarb secretly complained. Chen Shaofeng wouldn''t let it down. He didn''t dare to put it down, so he had to stand upside down. This old face is lost! How can I go out to see the same kind in the future! "Big brother! Who are you? We don''t seem to have seen you in the village?" A girl asked boldly. "I am..." Chen Shaofeng felt a burst of diaphragmatic response in his heart, How can you say that you are a God? Although his face is not thin, he can''t say this! "Cough... I''m God!" After a moment, he still had a red face. "God! Lord God! Unexpectedly! Does Lord God really exist?!" The pillar said in surprise. "All right, you wait here. I''ll get something and go back to the village with you later." Chen Shaofeng explained with a smile that his lower body had disappeared into the cave. At the bottom of the mountain. There is a hollow space. There is no place to enter around this space. In fact, this space is not large, just dozens of square meters. But on a high platform in the middle of this space. But it has milky white beads the size of an adult fist. And the bead looks as if it is still crawling very slowly. "Is this the rudiment of the dragon vein? But at this time, the aura is a little worse than the general best spirit stone..." Chen Shaofeng looked at the spirit stone in front of him and couldn''t help muttering. Can you feed millions of such a stone? Chapter 2551 Now he was really a little hesitant. If you eat this thing directly, you can get a lot of benefits. Don''t run out of spirit stones at last! As a result, this thing is still such a virtue. It will be a chicken flying egg at that time. "Forget it! If this thing can grow up, it will not only help me, but also be worth trying!" Then he quickly pinched and printed with his hands. Tao patterns emerge from the void one by one. Then the dazzling Tao patterns slowly shot into the beads. These patterns are the array patterns that seal the bead. If not. Once the spirit stone grows up, it doesn''t need spiritual nourishment. It can''t be said to run straight back. Then it will be a real chicken flying egg fight. Now complete with the last Tao pattern. He also reached out and held the bead in his hand. Feel the dense aura on the beads. At that moment, he nodded with satisfaction. With this thing, I''m not sure it can make a few people in the village start practicing. It''s just impossible for them to have too high cultivation, that is. Otherwise, this thing is so spiritual that it can''t afford to support. Then he put the dragon ball into the space ring and left the ground. When he appeared in the cave, his face was dull. A group of children who were very afraid of rhubarb. At this time, they are about to ride to the neck of rhubarb. Rhubarb is a face full of life, loveless, and only looking for quick death. Oh~ See Chen Shaofeng appear. Rhubarb immediately wailed. And see Chen Shaofeng come back. I''m just a young girl. I stopped teasing rhubarb. "Big brother, are you going to take us back?" A girl said happily. "Well, let''s go." Chen Shaofeng nodded and glanced at rhubarb with pity. At once. A aura swept through. More than a dozen young girls and rhubarb were floating and flying out of the cave. "Wow! I''m flying!" "It''s really God!" "Ha ha... That''s how it feels to fly!" A dozen young girls chirped. At this time, rhubarb was stunned. Flying? It can''t even think! There is no corresponding cultivation method! Even if there is a little aura in the body! That''s no use! Empty!? Dream! At this time, Chen Shaofeng can fly! This means that Chen Shaofeng has a complete set of cultivation system. Although the Terran cultivation system, it may not be able to use. But at least we can learn from one or two. At this time, it''s also the first time. It seems good to be a dog for this person At least it''s a way out! Otherwise, it will be a... Lion all its life. Even if you have the wisdom at this time, you just live a few years longer than other lions Eryi After all, lions do not belong to the ranks of monsters. There is no cultivation system to support. Before its longevity is exhausted, it is impossible for it to complete the first qualitative change. In the village at this time., "Village head! The God has been gone for a long time. Can''t he be eaten by the lions on the mountain?" "Yes, sir, is that God reliable?" "Otherwise, let the men in the village look for it!" Song Qing''s room. A group of women said. Song Qing believed in it. But after these people keep nagging here. Even he is a little uncertain. After all, Chen Shaofeng has been here for a while. It''s time to come back, too? But at this time. Big Zhuang outside the door ran in in a hurry. "The old man is bad! Something''s wrong!" Dazhuang shouted with panic on his face. "What''s the matter? Did you see a ghost?" Song Qing scolded with a cold face. "Isn''t it just a ghost? A big lion caught the LORD God. Now he has come down from the sky. It is estimated that he has come to raise his teacher and ask for guilt!" Da Zhuang said with a flustered face. He has never believed in God in his life. How are you now. I just saw a God. Looking back, I saw another lion falling from the sky. Song Qing looked at Da Zhuang with consternation on her face. He didn''t think much for a moment. One heart is, Lord God has been caught? Or was it caught by a lion? Can the lion fly? At that moment, Song Qing also hurried out of the wooden house. Just what he saw was rhubarb and Chen Shaofeng falling to the ground. But there are still about a dozen young girls coming back together. "Mother!" For a time, more than a dozen young girls rushed towards their mother. "God... Lord God? Is this?" Song Qing motioned to rhubarb in some fear and asked. "Don''t be afraid. This is the watchdog I found." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said gently watchdog? Song Qing frowned slightly, and then looked at a watchdog not far away. That''s the watchdog, isn''t it? Rhubarb heard that Chen Shaofeng didn''t give himself any face in front of so many people. At that moment, I was angry and anxious. Ow! Rhubarb roared, opened his mouth and bit Charlotte. Dong! However, it was Charlotte''s punch that greeted it. Boom! Rhubarb was directly installed on a big tree thicker than people at the door of the village. For a moment, a group of people in the village were stunned. Especially Da Zhuang. Just now he thought it was a lion who caught the God. Now it seems that the lion is really the watchdog dog of God. However, Chen Shaofeng''s punch was very measured and did not really hurt rhubarb. It just taught it a little lesson. Then rhubarb walked into the village with its tail dangling. Although this punch won''t hurt it, it''s a little dizzy in the head. "God... God, are you hungry? The barbecue will be ready soon! Excellent lion meat! It''s delicious!" Dazhuang looks at Chen Shaofeng''s thin body and has such great power. I was also shocked at the moment. Originally, he was the last strength in the village. But at this time, his strength is a fart! At that moment, the frightened Da Zhuang also hurried to say. But I heard him say that. Rhubarb was angry and anxious. This is not to hit people without hitting the face, but do you still want to hit the face? He is also a lion! You said the lion meat was delicious in front of yourself!? Roar! Angry, rhubarb opened his mouth and rushed towards Dazhuang. Dong! With a dull noise. Rhubarb''s body flew out again. "Hehe, try it." Chen Shaofeng clapped his hands and said softly with a smile. Dazhuang looked at the scene in front of him, and his mouth trembled slightly. Chapter 2552 Although I ate some. But the barbecue is really tasteless. Chen Shaofeng didn''t eat much. Only rhubarb, tearful, secretly wiped tears aside. But Chen Shaofeng did not comfort. After all, although there is no cultivation in this world. But jungle law, the law of the jungle, where are you! Are applicable! Lions will hunt! Naturally, it is difficult to escape the fate of being hunted. This is part of the food chain. "Lord God, it''s dark now. If Lord God doesn''t dislike it, please live in my house first." As a group of people in the village finished their meal. Song Qing asked respectfully. "I don''t mind." Chen Shaofeng smiled and walked towards the top of the mountain. Looking at the back of Chen Shaofeng leaving. For a time, the people in the village were also shocked. Roar~ Rhubarb saw that Chen Shaofeng left. At that moment, he also spread his legs and chased Chen Shaofeng. Watching rhubarb roar away like the wind. A group of people in the village once again cast awe at Chen Shaofeng''s back. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng will not leave here easily. But in the blink of an eye, he had come to the top of the mountain. With a wave of his big hand. Countless trees around have flown in Linggang. Then the flying trees were built one by one. Not much Kung Fu. On the top of the mountain, seven or eight small wooden houses were all built. Roar~ And at this time. Rhubarb also followed. For Chen Shaofeng. It''s fixed! Don''t say Chen Shaofeng hit it! Even with a leather whip, he didn''t intend to leave. A practitioner who can fly. This is the orthodox cultivation! "You''ll lie down at my door and sleep." Charlotte patted her forehead and said. After talking, he started again. Several pieces of wood also erected a smaller kennel in front of his door. Rhubarb got into the kennel with tears in his eyes. Finish all this. Charlotte also entered the cabin. At that moment, he didn''t waste time, and just threw it up across his knees. At this time, his whole body was shrouded in an inexplicable breath. Even in this aura deficient world. He also accelerated the speed of absorbing Reiki. But these are not the most important. Most importantly, he clearly felt it. At this time, the little bead that can be the origin of the universe in his hand uploaded a faint breath. And the breath is endless. I don''t know where it extends. "This breath should be the one Xiaoying said?" Chen Shaofeng murmured with a slight frown. At that moment, he also concentrated his spiritual consciousness and extended to the distance along this faint breath. However, the farther the breath is, the weaker it is. Finally, he also found that in terms of current perception. I want to feel the position of chaos through this bead. It''s just a dream! He really wondered if Xiaoying had no hope for herself. With such a trace of Qi, even if the gods come, they can''t find the location of chaos! However, at this time, there may not be no chance at all. After all, the power of faith is mysterious. At this time, there were only one or two hundred people in the village. What if there were one or two thousand people and ten or twenty thousand people? As long as there are huge believers, he believes that he must be able to feel the position of chaos. Knowing that it is impossible to do it for a time. He doesn''t want to waste time. With a flash of body shape, he came to the hinterland of the mountain. He took out a cave in the mountainside. At that moment, he also placed the prototype of the dragon vein that had not yet taken shape on a five foot high platform. At this time, the cave is about 100 square meters. Simply looked around. He threw out a dense pile of spirit stones. Those spirit stones were all embedded in the surrounding walls. Then he pinched and printed with both hands and began to connect the spiritual stones one by one with his own air machine. This is the first time he has arranged such a level of soul gathering array. It took a lot of effort. Until dawn. He finally connected all the spirit stones in the cave. Flashing with his decision. The countless spirit stones around are like the stars in the night sky, shining one by one At the same time. A psychic vortex slowly emerged on the prototype of the dragon vein. And now on the hillside. "Old man! Do you feel it?" In the early morning, Da Zhuang just walked out of the door. Suddenly I feel a little different today. The originally fresh air is extremely energetic at this time. Even he felt as if he had more strength. "Well... I''m afraid it''s the arrival of the gods, and the sky is auspicious!" Song Qing took a deep breath, then nodded seriously and said. Whoosh! Chen Shaofeng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Song Qing''s cabin. "Lord God." Song Qing and others hurried to salute when they saw Chen Shaofeng appear. "Well, how many days does the village have enough food?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk nonsense, so he simply said. Song Qing looked at Chen Shaofeng with some doubts,. However, it is naturally impossible for him to understand what Chen Shaofeng is going to do. At the moment, he also replied: "it shouldn''t be a problem for a month or two..." Song Qing thought for a moment and said. Chen Shao frowned at the news. This is much less than he thought. He thought that if these grains could be used for half a year, he could pass on some simple physical cultivation skills. In this way, the people in this village will be stronger. When the time is ripe, let them go out and gather all the people from other villages around here. But at this point, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Not for a month or two. "Gather everyone here." After thinking for a while, Chen Shaofeng ordered casually. "Yes, come on! Big strong, go and call everyone out." Song Qing answered and hurriedly ordered. Dazhuang also hurried out around. The village is not big, just dozens of families. Not much Kung Fu. More than 100 people in the village gathered here. Except that some children are too young, basically even those in their 70s and 80s have come. "Do you want to fly like me?" Chen Shaofeng cleared his throat and shouted loudly. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words. Everyone in the village was excited. Flying? He said it in one sentence. But they have never seen the second one except Chen Shaofeng. "Yes! Lord God! What can we do to be like you?" Da Zhuang shouted excitedly. Chapter 2553 "It''s hard for you to get up like me! But I can make you jump tens of meters without a trace!" Chen Shaofeng did not lie to deceive these villagers. After all, this place is extremely short of aura. What he taught was only some simple methods of body training. If you cultivate for a long time, the flesh can be invulnerable. It''s OK. If you want to fly away, it''s a dream! Although there was some rare aura in the village at this time. But it is not enough to support these people''s cultivation. However, this method of body refining is just applicable. Because the body refining method does not need to swallow too much Reiki, and the consumption is much smaller. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will run out of millions of spirit stones in a short time. Dazhuang and others were disappointed when they heard this. After all, no one''s dream is to fly away. But soon Dazhuang and others recovered. Flying to the sky and hiding from the earth is the means of the gods! They are just a group of ordinary people. How can they compare themselves with the gods? Can jump tens of meters! Is that good? They are now jumping at a distance of three or five meters. If you can be so strong, you won''t be able to hunt in the future. And you don''t have to worry about casualties anymore? "Lord God, I am willing to learn!" Da Zhuang stepped out and said seriously. Chen Shaofeng smiled and glanced at Da Zhuang. "The body refining method is very hard! You may stick to it?" Chen Shaofeng asked calmly. Yes, this method of body cultivation is no better than orthodox cultivation. Need to eat a lot of bitter! Integrate Reiki into flesh and blood. The suffering from tiredness is not comparable to ordinary cultivation. "Lord God! Don''t worry! I can bear hardships most!" Da Zhuang patted his chest confidently and said. Chen Shaofeng nodded with appreciation. Now he also turned his eyes to others. "Lord God, we are willing to learn from adults!" At this time, the big dog in the crowd came out with the two dogs. With people taking the lead, the villagers were also hot for a time. After all, they have nothing to lose. Plain white can become stronger. In such a place, that is the guarantee of survival. Chen Shaofeng smiled. Then he stretched out his hand. In the distance, a huge rock rose up with a bang. And on the way to the boulder. Pieces of stone peel fall off. In a moment, when the boulder fell into the village. It has become a three meter high stone tablet. With Chen Shaofeng taking out Haotian gun. For a time, the words on the stone tablet were engraved by him. The body refining skill he wrote is very simple. I really didn''t care before, that is, I''ll see it once. I didn''t expect to use it at this time. And with his writing. For a moment, the villagers also surrounded curiously. Although this body refining skill is not a movement skill to integrate Reiki into the elixir field. But it will also involve Reiki. And that requires some talent. However, little talent is needed, and more effort is needed. Even people without talent may not be able to successfully communicate aura after a long time of trying. "From today on, within a month, everyone will understand here. If the top ten feel the existence of Reiki, I will reward him with a pill, which can help you enter the martial arts realm quickly." With the completion of the skill engraving, he also turned back and announced loudly. Several of these villagers have good talents. I heard Chen Shaofeng say that there was a pill reward. Although they don''t know much about the pill. But as long as they know this thing can make them stronger quickly, that''s all! For a time, even Song Qing looked carefully at the stone tablet. Chen Shaofeng smiled Now wait and see who can sense the existence of Reiki first. At that moment, he also jumped up and sat down cross legged at the top of the stone tablet. "Rhubarb! Go out and catch some prey." Before he settled down, he also gave orders to rhubarb, who was still sleeping in on the top of the mountain. Hear the command. Rhubarb''s heart is bitter. I''m the lion king! How... When a watchdog doesn''t say you have to hunt? What day is this! But it was honest and threw out into the distance. With the prey caught by rhubarb, the village doesn''t have to worry about food in a short time. What surprised Chen Shaofeng was that it was only five days Da Zhuang had already sensed the existence of Reiki first. He was not stingy, even when he gave Da Zhuang a small yellowish ball. This small pill was made by crushing a ground level pill and mixing it in a pile of things similar to flour. Although the dilution is very strong. But for Dazhuang and others, it is completely enough. After all, they are just mortals. If you really take a Dijie pill, you''ll die on the spot. What surprised him even more was that it was only ten days. Song Qing, an old man, actually felt the existence of Reiki. Chen Shaofeng also couldn''t laugh or cry and gave Song Qing a pill. And then began a blowout growth. Big dog, two dogs, some teenagers including pillars, and even some old people in their 70s and 80s feel the existence of Reiki. In the twinkling of an eye, about time passed. More than 170 people in the village, more than 120 people felt the existence of Reiki. Looked at the time. Chen Shaofeng stood up at the top of the stone tablet. "Practice well. After half a year, I hope you can all enter the martial arts realm at least." At this time, he has written down several of the better talents. The next step is to see how many of these people can be cruel! This cultivation is not better than cultivation. It is the most important to persevere. At this time, about a time has passed. The aura in the village is also stronger than at the beginning. Although it can''t reach the level in the cultivation world. But it''s not easy to maintain a good level under the swallowing of so many people. But his spirit stone consumption is not small. I''m afraid that his millions of spirit stones will be consumed in a year at most. In the past month, nearby beasts often appear near the village. But with rhubarb here, those fierce animals are of course. And in the next six months. Chen Shaofeng also found that even in this village, in the face of such cruel means of body refining. Not many people can stick to it. Today, villagers still maintain high-intensity exercise every day. But only seven or eight people. All the others have given up. Or I''ve been fishing for three days and drying nets for two days. Chapter 2554 For half a year, although many villagers did not even enter the martial arts realm. But at least the flesh is much stronger. Roar~ Outside Chen Shaofeng''s cabin. Rhubarb roared with some grievances. Half a year! It goes out to catch prey every day! But we should manage enough food for more than 100 people in a village! Rao is also a dog who is really tired every day! Its heart is bitter! Later, some villagers began to eat and die! But it has to keep tired! It''s the lion king! Cannibal! Why are you still serving people now? Creak~ As the door opens. Chen Shaofeng walked out of the cabin with a smile. He will not forget the credit of rhubarb. Everyone is human! There will be inertia! Will be lazy! Will change! At this time, many people in the village were used to the days when rhubarb looked for food for them. Even some people began to eat and wait to die! How could he not know this? But he doesn''t mind! Because some people will degenerate in degeneration! Some people can only be destroyed in depravity. And now! It''s time to witness who can change and who will destroy! "Here''s this pill for you, but remember, you can only take one tenth at a time! Otherwise, if you die! I won''t save you!" Chen Shaofeng threw a milky white pill to rhubarb and said. This pill is earth level pill. Although rhubarb has produced intelligence, the flesh of the beast also makes it strong. But it''s still secular after all. If you take the whole pill, I''m afraid you''ll have to explode on the spot. At that time, even Chen Shaofeng can''t save it. "Roar ~" Rhubarb hurried to sit deep on the ground and held the pill in his hands. "Well... Do you mean to catch prey for the village?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and asked. For half a year, he got along with rhubarb, although he couldn''t understand the meaning of rhubarb''s cry. But I can already guess some. Rhubarb quickly nodded when he heard this. "Hehe... Just stay here. Don''t worry about it in the village." Chen Shaofeng smiled and walked towards the village. At this time, the village has changed a lot. For half a year, although he didn''t ask the villagers how much practice they had to complete every day. But it taught them a lot of manufacturing methods. At this time, the village seems to have a new atmosphere. Martial arts field, straight wooden house, furniture. There are even many more exquisite weapons. There are still a few people in this village who are very progressive! Although not everyone is willing to endure hardships and exercise. However, some people are very interested in the knowledge taught by Chen Shaofeng. At this time, there were not only blacksmiths in the village, but also carpenters. However, there are still many people who fish for three days and dry their nets for two days. There are not a few people who eat and die. And in the martial arts arena at this time. Seven or eight figures are running with huge stones. "Da Zhuang, it''s good. It''s already on the seventh floor of wuzhe territory!" At this time, he had not come down for more than a month. I didn''t expect that Da Zhuang, who was on the fifth floor of wuzhe territory more than a month ago, was already on the seventh floor of wuzhe territory. "All thanks to the blessing of the LORD God!" Dazhuang and others saw Chen Shaofeng and hurriedly put down the stone road in their hands. Chen Shaofeng looked at the people in front of him with satisfaction. Among them, the big and the small pillars are really gifted. If you put it in the cultivation world, you can definitely become a disciple under the core and high-level command of a sect. However, the Reiki in this world is too scarce. They can only continue to refine and strengthen themselves. The pillar is just a * * year old boy. Originally, he didn''t expect much from the column. However, to his surprise, the daily body training of the pillar was even harder than that of Da Zhuang! Even two of them almost died of fatigue. At this time, the realm of the pillar also reached the sixth floor of the martial arts realm, second only to Da Zhuang. Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment, then stretched out his hand to hold up the eight pills with aura and flew to the eight people in front of him. "You just need to pick a piece of this pill with the tip of a needle every time. Once a day. I hope you can reach the real fairyland in a month!" Chen Shaofeng said seriously. What he said about the true fairyland is not the realm of cultivation, but the realm of body cultivation. If these eight people can reach the real fairyland of body refining. So although these people can''t fly, they can jump hundreds of meters! It is absolutely Superman in this world. Eight people can call, at least for a short time. "Yes! Lord God, don''t worry!" Da Zhuang nodded heavily and said. Although his mind is simple, he also understands. This is a thousand days of military training. A month later, Chen Shaofeng may need to let them do something. "Well, you continue to refine your body." Chen Shaofeng gave a random order and walked towards Song Qing''s wooden house. "Lord God! Why didn''t you see rhubarb today?" Just then, a man named Gangzi came forward and saluted respectfully. Chen Shaofeng looked at the man in front of him and smiled. The man named Gangzi still has some talents, and it''s good to be careless. Originally, Chen Shaofeng had great expectations for him. But what''s more, Gangzi finally became a member of the mixed food waiting for death. This also makes Chen Shaofeng very disappointed. But never mind! At this time, he wondered whether Gangzi would degenerate or completely destroy in this time. "Rhubarb won''t come again." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. And hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words. Gangzi was slightly stunned, and then looked at Chen Shaofeng with consternation on his face. Half a year. They have long been used to rhubarb. Rhubarb catches a lot of prey every day. As the year goes by, they will forget why rhubarb did this. However, he suddenly told him that rhubarb would not come to send prey. For a moment, his head really turned a little, but it turned. "God... Lord God! Why didn''t rhubarb come?" Gangzi asked anxiously. "Then I ask you, why does rhubarb send prey every day?" Chen Shaofeng asked in a cold voice Gangzi was stunned at the speech. Yes! Why should rhubarb send prey every day! Rhubarb is Chen Shaofeng''s watchdog, not their parents! Why catch prey and feed them every day? For a moment, Gangzi was also speechless. "Lord God! Didn''t you ask rhubarb to send us rations?" At this time, hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, another woman came over and said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. Chapter 2555 Gangzi will feel ashamed! That means at least he has some hope! But like this woman in front of me! It''s really hopeless to say this without the slightest shame! "I have ordered rhubarb not to send prey in the future." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. Then he entered the cabin. At this time, Song Qing looks much younger than half a year ago. At this time, Song Qing sat cross legged on the bed, swallowing and sucking aura constantly. However, there is no method of Dantian''s luck. The aura he inhaled stayed in the elixir field for a moment and then ran out. Chen Shaofeng shook his head helplessly. He naturally understood what song Qing thought. However, this body training skill is originally used to inhale a small amount of spiritual Qi into the body to temper the body. Even Song Qing''s efforts are useless! Because these auras cannot be stored in the elixir field. "Don''t waste your energy. It''s useless." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. Looking at Song Qing''s desire for cultivation. His heart was still somewhat touched. However, there is not much aura at this time. It is impossible for him to teach the villagers the method of cultivation. However, if he communicates chaos in the future, the world will escape from restraint. Then Xiaoying can turn the origin of the universe into Reiki. So the world can begin to practice. "Hey... Lord God, you''re here." Song Qing sighed and walked down from the bed. "Well, from today on, all the people on the third floor of the martial arts area in the village go out to look for food. Those who have skills can get a piece of food. Others must bring back a certain amount of food every day, otherwise they will be driven out of the village!" Chen Shaofeng calmly ordered. There''s no way. He can''t let rhubarb support such a village. The law of the jungle is the survival of the fittest. Villagers who can''t bear hardships to exercise can only find food to feed those villagers who have combat ability. And those who have skills can make a lot of contributions to the village at least. It doesn''t matter to give a share of grain. As for those who eat and die. This time? Metamorphosis! Or destroy! "Lord God! Do you mean everyone... Including women?" Song Qing thought for a moment and asked in some embarrassment. "Including!" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said carelessly. Hearing this, Song Qing hesitated. After all, the population depends on women. And women can''t stop the attack of beasts when they go out. Didn''t you let them go out and die? "Now among the villagers, even children have reached the level of martial arts. Even tigers are not their opponents. You still need to worry about them?" Charlotte shook her head helplessly and said. Song Qing obviously hasn''t turned around from his previous ideas. "Oh! Yes, yes!" Song Qing patted his forehead to wake up. "But Lord God, if I can''t collect enough food every day and drive out of the village, will it... After all, it''s all people in the same village." But Song Qing was still a little embarrassed. They don''t know how many years the village has been here. In a village with a small population, if we drive out some more, how many people can there be left in the village? "Hehe... It''s good to drive out! To tell you the truth, I''ll arrange people from more than three floors of wuzhe territory to gather all the people in other villages. For those people in the village, they can''t meet my requirements! Kill them all!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said something gloomy. From Xiaoying, he already understood. At this time, I don''t know which direction is around me. There are two strong enemies! Although I don''t know how others will increase the power of faith. But at least he doesn''t intend to feed for nothing! But he also wants to guard against others who are willing to raise a group for free. If someone really left and met the village where the two evil men were located. I''m not sure if I''ll disturb myself because of revenge. And expose yourself. After all, he didn''t disguise his appearance at this time. If those bastards know that there is a Terran who can practice here. That''s a disaster! Instead of that! It''s better to be cruel! At least living is the most important thing. However, hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words. Song Qing stared at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief. Gather people from other villages and kill them if they can''t meet the requirements? If Chen Shaofeng had said this six months ago! He must regard Chen Shaofeng as a devil! However, after more than half a year, he knows! Chen Shaofeng is definitely not a murderous person. "Do you know how many people in the village eat and die?" Looked at the stunned Song Qing. Chen Shaofeng pondered and asked. "There are... About ten..." Song Qing scratched her head in embarrassment. It''s really embarrassing for him. After all, rhubarb is Chen Shaofeng''s watchdog. In the past six months, prey has been delivered on time in the wind and rain every day. I''m afraid those people are used to it now? I''m afraid I even think this is what rhubarb should do. And those ten or so people who eat and wait to die are indeed a little too much. "In the future, there will be more and more people on this mountain! If everyone eats like this and waits to die, what? Do you go looking for food to feed them?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Song Qing and asked. "This... Lord God, why don''t I talk to them? They didn''t look like this originally. I believe they will change." For a moment. Song Qing finally said something unbearable. After all, he grew up watching these villagers. If he was thrown out, he would really feel a little unbearable. "It doesn''t matter if you say anything, but those who don''t meet the food standard every day must be cleaned up. If you don''t clean up, I can do it for you!" Chen Shaofeng said solemnly. Song Qing has a feeling in her heart. By this time he had understood. They have been too lax for half a year. Even he himself is too lax! At this time, he is just the third floor of wuzhe territory. A few months ago, he stopped exercising and instead did some useless work every day. In fact, he knew his inertia in his own heart. But do people always find reasons for themselves. But at this time, I saw Chen Shaofeng''s solemn appearance. He has understood that there will be no good days in the future. Chen Shaofeng didn''t come to support them, but needed them to do something. But if you do nothing, you can''t stay. "Yes! Lord God, I understand!" Song Qing frowned and agreed. Chapter 2556 I heard Song Qing promise. Chen Shaofeng nodded. At this time, a group of more than ten villagers had come to the cabin. Chen Shaofeng was too lazy to say more. When his lower body shook, he left the cabin. "Village head!" "You come out!" .... A dozen people shouted outside the wooden house with their eyebrows locked. Song Qing naturally knows what these ten people are doing. Despite his previous heroic words, he tried to persuade these people. But at the critical moment, he didn''t know how to speak. "What are you doing here?" Song Qing cleaned up her mood and asked with a cold face. "Village head! I''m afraid we can''t hold on for a few days without food!" Previously, the woman complained with a sad face. "Food source? Hehe... Your good days are over! From today on, everyone below the third floor of wuzhe territory will go out to look for food. Everyone must bring back the rations of three people, or they will be driven out of the village!" Song Qing scolded with an iron face. He wanted to persuade these people in front of him. But looking at these people, they even complained about Chen Shaofeng. At present, my heart is also a little angry. Rhubarb has sent them prey for half a year. Isn''t that enough? Who should keep you? "Village head! What are you talking about?" "Yes! Village head! What are you talking about?" However, what song Qing didn''t expect was. Hearing this, the following people are not just without reflection! Instead, they taught him a lesson one by one. Among the ten people, Gangzi and Tiedan were silent and bowed their heads. The other seven or eight people shouted with discontent on their faces. "You really can''t help the mud up the wall! From today on! If you can''t bring back three people''s rations every day, get out of the village!" See these children who had watched them grow up Now I dare to teach myself a lesson! Song Qing felt a little angry for a moment. "Village head! Why should we bring back rations for three people?" However, what song Qing didn''t expect was that at this time, these people were concerned about bringing back several people''s rations. At that moment, he was also angry and his face was livid. He has stressed it again and again. Below the third floor of wuzhe territory. However, these people don''t care about this problem at all. But these people can eat and bear hardships well! Isn''t that all right? But he was a little nervous himself. After all, although this is only a physical exercise, its strength will continue to grow. If one day Chen Shaofeng suddenly said that all the people on the fifth floor of wuzhe territory went out to look for food. What about him? For a time, even he felt a sense of crisis. "Why? Because your strength is too poor! You can''t bear hardships! You can only go out hunting and look for some fruits." Song Qing scolded with a cold face. At this time, Gangzi and Tiedan had quietly withdrawn, and the crowd went out towards the outside of the village. Song Qing looked at the two people who were far away and nodded in her heart. However, in front of these people he was familiar with, they all turned into such a face at this time. "Village head! Since they are so strong, let them hunt by themselves. They are so strong. Why should we look for food to feed them?" The previous woman shouted discontentedly. "Hehe... All of you standing here now should be in the martial arts realm? Even the tiger is not your opponent! Have you ever thought about who gave you your strength?" Song Qingping replied for a while and asked calmly. "Village head, this strength comes from our own cultivation!" The woman looked left and right and said carelessly. Song Qing frowned slightly. He had thought that these people could persuade themselves. But what he didn''t expect was that it was only more than half a year. These people have changed, and even he himself feels a little strange. "You can do it yourself. I advise you to do it yourself!" Song Qing took a deep look at the seven or eight people in front of him. At the moment, he also turned and walked towards the martial arts arena not far away. He must continue to exercise! Now that Chen Shaofeng has said it, his previous move to bring Reiki into Dantian is meaningless. Then of course he can''t continue to waste time. At this time, seven or eight people stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Then there was a whisper. However, their comments were all dissatisfied with Chen Shaofeng. In the past, a group of people seem to have reached a consensus. Then they went back to their homes. Song Qing, who came to the martial arts arena, also asked Da Zhuang several people to go door-to-door and told Chen Shaofeng what he said., It''s hard to pass. Many people in the village went out to look for prey. As the sun sets. Song Qing gasped and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Looking at the Dazhuang and the pillar in front of me, I was still unmoved and tried my best to refine my body. There was a palpitation in his heart. But after all, he is still the village head at this time. He has to go out and finish what Chen Shaofeng told him. "Everybody come here! Come to me!" Song Qing summoned up her strength and shouted. At this time, he was already on the third floor of wuzhe territory. Shouyuan, which was already close to the limit, also recovered at this time, which is very right. The normal martial arts realm has three levels, and Shouyuan is around the millennium. But after all, they practice body, not Qi. So Shouyuan should be a little shorter, but it also has a life of about 500 years. At this time, although Song Qing is still somewhat old. But he is already in high spirits. And hear song Qing''s call. For a time, the villagers came to his wooden house one by one. "Cough... Take out the food we''re looking for today." Song Qingqing cleared his throat and said loudly. At present, the villagers present took out the food they collected one day one by one. Some of them collected food that even reached the ration standard for ten people. thus it can be seen! After more than half a year. The villagers'' bodies are already very strong. "Just three people''s rations every day. Don''t take more! You can take it back and take it out tomorrow!" Song Qing thought for a moment and then said. After all, there are some more people and some less. If you accept them all, it''s hard to deal with them. Just three people''s rations. Take the rest back. In this way, at least the villagers in the village will not be too lazy. "Village head, why don''t I just pay it for two days? It''s so easy!" A young man said with a smile. "Two days? Why don''t you pay ten days!" Song Qing rolled her eyes silently. Chapter 2557 "Take back all the more! Lest you work one day and fish ten days!" Song Qing went on angrily. At present, the villagers are also helpless to take back the excess rations. In terms of their strength at this time. Rations for three people, that''s easy! As a group of people turned in their food, Song Qing also asked everyone to go back first. In short, after sorting the food on the ground. He also found out. It''s hard to do next. The rest are all mixed up and waiting to die. Now it is even more irritating. I didn''t even listen to him. That said, everyone come here. Those people just didn''t hear! However, these people did not collect food. Do you really want to drive them out? Song Qing feels that the village head is really hard to do for the first time! Roar -! But at this time. Rhubarb roared from a distance. By comparison. The prestige of rhubarb is no worse than that of Dazhuang and others on the sixth floor of the martial arts territory. Rao and Song Qing were all shocked. With a roar of a lion. A wooden card also fell in front of the cabin. The wooden card was caught by rhubarb. "You... You mean the God asked you to bring this wooden card?" Song Qing tried to ask. Rhubarb was also very humanized after hearing about it, and ordered some pictures. However, Song Qing didn''t wait to reach out and pick up the wooden card. Those people who ate and waited for death hurriedly opened the door and came out. "Here comes rhubarb! Eh! Where are the prey?" "Yes! Rhubarb! Where are the prey you brought?" A group of people asked with staring eyes. Song Qing glanced at the crowd with a slight frown. But he didn''t talk to reporters. Instead, he bent down and picked up the wooden cards on the ground. He understood that rhubarb came at this time. That must be to convey Chen Shaofeng''s meaning. However, as he looked at the wooden card. The heart is a little surprised. Because there is only one word on the wooden card. Disobedient! Kill! Roar! Rhubarb listened to the nagging of those people. Then he turned back angrily and roared at the people behind him. "Rhubarb! You''ve turned the sky! You still want to eat us?" "Yes! You dare to show your teeth without bringing prey! You''re really getting bolder and bolder!" Several villagers pointed and scolded. "Shut up!" Song Qing looked at the incorrigible villagers in front of her and felt an inexplicable connection in her heart. After all, we have been together for decades! He grew up watching these people grow up! But at this time, I''m afraid whether these people can save their lives will become a problem. "I''m giving you one last chance. Forget it today. From tomorrow, according to the standard of three people''s rations per day, can you finish it?" Song Qing said with a low face. Seeing Song Qing''s face, three or five of the seven or eight people had realized something for a time. At present, there is no previous madness. "Why! They are so strong! They don''t go out hunting! We have to let a group of women go out hunting!?" The woman in the daytime said discontentedly again. Song Qing was already a little angry at this time. He glanced coldly at the woman. "Those who are willing to correct, come to me!" Song Qing glanced around and said to several people present. A moment later, after several hesitations, the four figures raised their legs and came to Song Qing. The remaining three or four women looked at the people in front of them with a sneer on their faces. "Are you sure you don''t want to correct it?" Song Qing asked with some sadness. Anyway, he still didn''t want to see these women die. But the LORD God has given his will! What can he say? At this time, rhubarb came to kill! "Correct? Why correct! We are women! And our strength is not strong! Why let us go out to look for food!?" Roar! However, I didn''t wait for the woman to finish. Rhubarb roared. Then the body rushed up. Just turn around. Song Qing didn''t even have time to close her eyes. The woman who spoke had fallen into a pool of blood. For a moment, everyone nearby was shocked! They never expected that rhubarb would really dare to kill! For a time, everyone felt that their scalp was a little cold. "You! Are you still watching?! don''t you hurry to kill this beast!" The remaining three women shouted around in horror. A cold flash in rhubarb''s eyes! It is indeed an animal! But you are the beast! I have raised you for more than half a year! And you!? There is no sense of gratitude! Instead, it''s a matter of course! At this time, it is abusing itself! You guys! Not even an animal! Although rhubarb has been abused by Chen Shaofeng. But it knows. Chen Shaofeng never treated himself as a dog. Because Chen Shaofeng gave himself the pill last time today, which these villagers never got! In its view, Chen Shaofeng is just a knife mouth tofu heart and a cynical nature. But these people! Pure villain! Hoo! The cold wind is howling! The figure of rhubarb jumped at another woman like a lightning bolt. Screamed. She fell into a pool of blood. Song Qing sadly closes her eyes. Jungle law, survival of the fittest! And now! Chen Shaofeng has given them a chance! And it''s such a good opportunity! But they In the twinkling of an eye, rhubarb, who was about to die, looked back at several villagers standing in front of Song Qing. It was ordered to bite to death all those who refused to give food and refused to drive out. At this time, these people are only song Qingbao''s. This has nothing to do with Chen Shaofeng''s orders it received! "Rhubarb! They have repented!" Song Qing pleaded bitterly. Four are dead! He couldn''t bear to see the people around him die in the mouth of rhubarb. "Roar!" Rhubarb roared without flinching. "You mean to say that your orders don''t include them. What about tomorrow?" Song Qing asked with a wry smile. Rhubarb looked at Song Qing, but nodded. "Village head! We don''t dare any more!" "Yes! The village head saves us! We will make a good contribution to the village in the future!" A few people who had been scared silly for a long time quickly knelt down and begged. By this time they have understood! But now I understand! It''s too late! Suddenly, the momentum of rhubarb was slightly stagnant. Then rhubarb glanced at Song Qing, turned around and ran out towards the mountain top in the distance. Song Qing was slightly stunned. Then I understand in an instant! This must have been ordered by Chen Shaofeng. But if so, isn''t Chen Shaofeng watching everything in the village all the time? Song Qing remembered that she had been lazy for several months before, and suddenly felt a little cold on her back. Chapter 2558 Several villagers looked at the disappeared rhubarb and were a little relieved. The next few people were sitting on the ground. They didn''t expect that the God was so decisive. The original fluke mentality is also cleaned up at a time. "Hum! Go back! I hope you know what you should do from tomorrow 1" Song Qing glanced coldly, and several people scolded. At present, several villagers also fled back to their houses. The next morning. Chen Shaofeng came to the martial arts arena early in the morning. At this time, in addition to Da Zhuang and other people, there were a full number of 70 or 80 people practicing here. This surprised him very much! He thought there were at most twenty or thirty people here. I didn''t expect that so many people began to work hard yesterday. For a moment, he could not help feeling that he should have been so long ago. "Meet Lord God." See Chen Shaofeng appear. At the moment, the villagers who were refining their body also stopped and saluted together. "Well, all those above the third floor of wuzhe territory come here, and others can continue." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. "Yes!" At present, a group of people continue to exercise. The big and strong people came towards Chen Shaofeng puzzled. "Da Zhuang, don''t you have a last name?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. Because since I came here, except Song Qing. He hasn''t heard anyone call someone else''s last name. It''s all dog eggs, big dogs, big and strong, and so on. "This... Lord God, only the village head can have a surname in the village. Our names are the names of our inherited fathers." Dazhuang scratched his head in embarrassment and said. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. The name of the inherited father? good heavens! It''s really easy! "But the question is, what was your name when your father was still there?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "Lord Huitian, for example, I was called Xiaozhuang when my father was there. After my father died, I inherited my father''s name, Dazhuang." Da Zhuang said with a smile. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he realized it in his heart. Compared with the world, no matter what culture or, it is obvious that it has not developed. Moreover, the lack of Reiki also limits the population of the world. But he thought about it. If it''s calculated like this, haunt. What should the big dog and the second dog call? When their father was alive, they called little dogs and little two dogs? For a time, Chen Shaofeng got goose bumps all over his body. That''s a terrible name! "Well... Since you don''t have a name, how about I give you a name?" Chen Shaofeng cleared his throat and said calmly. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Da Zhuang''s faces were filled with joy. Don''t think Song Qing is his own name The word song Qing is also inherited. Every village head is called Song Qing "Cough... Your name is Chen Zhuang." Chen Shaofeng thought about it and simply named it. "Thank you, Lord God!" Chen Zhuang hurriedly saluted with thanks. Next, Chen Shaofeng changed the names of big dog, second dog, pillar and others. As for the last name My own name, of course, is Chen. For example, the name of a big dog is Chen Da. The pillar is called Chen Zhu. Take a word from everyone''s name anyway. Just give it a surname. As for Song Qing. In his opinion, Song Qing''s name is still a name casually picked up by the demon clan many years ago. After all, as long as he is in charge of the village head, others don''t care. At present, others also look at this side with some envy. In their opinion, Song Qing was the only one with a surname in the village. Although many years have passed. But no one dares to break this situation. However, after Chen Shaofeng gave the surname, they can use their own surname in the future. Song Qing''s face is full of sadness. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid his sense of existence as the village head will become weaker and weaker. For a time, it also stimulated his desire for cultivation. Although Song Qing was also the third floor of the martial arts realm, Chen Shaofeng did not include him. Because Chen Shaofeng still needs him to manage the village. "Chen Zhuang, where is the nearest village?" With a good name, Chen Shaofeng also asked about business. "Lord God, there is a village about a hundred miles north of our village, but that village is much larger than ours. There are 100 families." Chen Zhuang thought for a moment and replied. Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart when he heard the speech. It would take him some trouble to find it by himself. But it''s much easier to ask these villagers. "You go to the village and let them all move here! As for the problem of houses, I''ll solve it. As long as they are willing to come and bring things directly." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. "Lord God, what if they don''t want to come?" Chen Zhuang asked when he heard the speech. "Kill!" Chen Shaofeng said calmly. Chen Zhuang looked at each other with some fear. After what happened last night, they already knew. Although Chen Shaofeng looks very kind on weekdays. But if you really want to start, you are definitely not a decisive ruthless man. "Yes! We see!" Chen Zhuang nodded and replied. "Well, you go and let them all move here as soon as possible." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said. He had also thought about going to other villages to show some miracles and make those people believe in themselves. However, in this way, it would not be a good thing for them if several other evil people nearby found out. After much consideration, he decided to set up a large village here. Since there is no town in this world. Just build a town yourself. At that moment, Chen Zhuang got up and left the village and ran out towards the due north. At this time, they jumped more than ten meters away. Although more than 100 miles is not close. But for the past, for now, more than 100 miles is just a few hours for them. Chen Shaofeng returned to the top of the mountain again after arrangement. To his surprise. Only more than two hours have passed. There was a sudden feeling in my heart. He opened his eyes with a slight frown. As psychic awareness sweeps through. The scene in the village surprised him. Chen Zhuang and others escaped with blood all over! And it looks hurt. Body refining also has the benefits of body refining. Ordinary magic weapons can''t hurt the body. However, Chen Zhuang was bleeding all over. Chapter 2559 Can''t it be such a coincidence? Chen Shaofeng muttered, then hurried to the village. "God... Lord God! There are people practicing in that... That village. They can fly into the sky and attack us from a distance!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng appear, Chen Zhuang said bitterly. Hearing Chen Zhuang''s words, Chen Shaofeng felt cold in his heart. It''s too close! Originally, he thought that what Xiaoying said was not too far away should not be too close. But at this time, he seemed to be very close to that man! Even now he should be glad! After more than half a year, the man didn''t find him! "Lord God! What... What''s going on?" Song Qing said with a pale face. They thought they were so strong. Isn''t that going sideways? Who knows that even the strongest Da Zhuang and others in the village came back like this. Chen Shaofeng calmly looked at the injuries of several people. Fortunately, they are physical training! Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t come back this time. However, it seems that those who are very close to themselves should be one of the three members of the holy demon family! Because this world is very short of Aura! If that mysterious ordinary devil would not have such a hand! So it seems that Shiyou * * is one of the three holy demons. In such a short time, there is a practitioner who can hurt Chen Zhuang''s physical cultivation. The price to pay is not small! But at this time, he didn''t know who the village belonged to! But in general, as long as it''s not samsara and holy dream, everything is good! Because if these two people were, he was really not an opponent for a time. And if the holy apocalypse, he can deal with it. What he needs most at this time is time. Because at this time, the prototype of the dragon vein has gradually stabilized. Once the dragon vein prototype stabilizes. Then you don''t need his spirit stone to know the gathering spirit array. Moreover, the early dragon vein can also improve a lot of Reiki absorption ability. At that time, it is also possible to let a few people in the village start practicing. But now Chen Zhuang can''t die. Because their talents are still very good. And not only good talent, but also hard to eat. These are bound to become his most capable generals in the future. At that moment, he was not stingy. He took out a pill. Then the pill was divided into eight parts and sent to eight people''s mouths. As Chen Zhuang took the pill, the injury improved quickly. This pill is a top-grade pill of Xuan level, Even if it is divided into eight parts, the effect is very good for Chen Zhuang. It''s not hard. All the people have recovered in the past few days. "Lord God." Chen Zhuang stood up and apologized awkwardly. This is their first time out on business. I didn''t expect to lose. They thought that with their strength, they would go out sideways. But I didn''t expect to lose so badly. "It doesn''t matter. At least you know your shortcomings this time. Practice well. I''ll teach you the method of cultivation in a few days. You can all become practitioners. It''s not too late to take revenge at that time." Chen Shaofeng calmly ordered. And Chen Zhuang heard that he could practice! Now my heart is ecstatic. During this time, Chen Shaofeng has told them the difference between body training and Qi training. Although the cultivation is advanced. There is no difference between the two. But it''s easier to practice Qi. They are now refining themselves as human beings every day, but that''s all. "Yes! Lord God!" Chen Zhuang said excitedly. Others are also envious at this time. They also learned the difference in cultivation from the population of Chen Zhuang. At this time, I saw that Chen Zhuang was going to start orthodox cultivation. It is impossible to say that there is no idea in your heart. Chen Shaofeng himself left the village directly and came to the cave at the bottom of the mountain. Originally, it would take more than half a month for the prototype of dragon vein to stabilize. However, at this time, three years have passed for more than half a year. He hasn''t made any achievements on his side. At this time, although there are few Lingshi left. But he still decided to forcibly pour the remaining spiritual consciousness into the prototype of the dragon vein. As long as the dragon vein can stabilize You don''t need his spirit stone to arrange the array anymore. And it can also let the aura around gather here. At that time, even Chen Zhuang''s cultivation will not affect the evolution of the dragon vein. In contrast, the dragon vein is the root of his development after all. At that moment, he sat cross legged, and countless spirit stones in the ring continued to shoot out in a string in a time and space. Then the spirit gathering array around flashed dazzling brilliance. Then the endless aura was pulled away by the prototype of the dragon vein. The spirit stone floating around also quickly lost its spirit. The scene lasted until very early the next morning. When the spirit stones in Chen Shaofeng''s space ring are almost exhausted. The dragon vein finally began to transform. With the flow of Guanghua. The prototype of dragon vein was originally as elastic as jelly, and its shape began to change. In less than an hour, the dragon vein has turned into a divine dragon. With a crisp sound like a dragon singing. For a time, the aura around quickly gathered here. Seeing the scene in front of him, Chen Shaofeng was a little relieved. At this time, the dragon vein has stabilized. Although it cannot continue to evolve under the lack of Reiki. But at least the status quo will not dissipate. And the massive aura it absorbs will stay between the mountains. I simply adjusted my breath. After a little meditation, he reached out and took out all the less than 100000 spirit stones left in the space ring. At the same time, those spirit stones scattered. Finally, an array was formed on the wall again. This time, the array he arranged was a shielding array. This place is very important. Although this array can''t be completely shielded. But ordinary practitioners cannot find it. Only a few strong people of mixed demon clan who came in together this time can feel the abnormality here. Such protection is enough. Then he left the cave in a flash. And in the village at this time. Almost everyone is trying to temper their flesh. If someone had been lax before. At this time, no one relaxed at all. Because everyone wants to take the orthodox path of cultivation! "Chen Zhuang, come here." Chen Shaofeng appeared at the side of the martial arts arena and shouted to the arena When Chen Zhuang saw the arrival of Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Chapter 2560 Because they can guess! This time, Chen Shaofeng''s arrival is likely to teach them the cultivation method. "This jade slip is for you. There is a cultivation skill among them. You can learn it. You can''t teach others." Chen Shaofeng threw a jade slip to several people and said. "Yes! Lord God." Chen Zhuang came forward and respectfully the jade slips. Although they are refined. But this spiritual consciousness has also been produced. Although not as powerful as practicing Qi. But reading a jade slip is still possible. At present, Chen Zhuang was also the first to probe into the spiritual consciousness. As Chen Zhuang finished reading, remember. Now it is also handed over to others. However, Chen Zhuang frowned and looked at Chen Shaofeng with some hesitation. "What? What do you think? Just say it." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said to Chen Zhuang. Chen Zhuang can bear hardships, and his cultivation talent is actually quite good. "Lord God... Can I... Do physical training?" Chen Zhuang scratched his head and said. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. This surprised him. It''s extremely painful to exercise the body. Most people don''t choose to do physical training. However, physical cultivation also has the power of physical cultivation. For example, the physique of physical cultivation is strong! The magic weapon in the same level can''t even break the physical defense of body cultivation. However, only Tixiu knows the pain of Tixiu. But Chen Zhuang was faced with a cultivation method and could choose physical cultivation at this time. This surprised him a little. "Brother Zhuang! Are you stupid? Are you not good at cultivation? Why do you want to cultivate your body?" Chen Da, on the other side, asked puzzled. "Because I feel that cultivating the flesh body and cultivating the Dantian are actually the same, but I prefer the fighting method of physical cultivation." Chen Zhuang said with some embarrassment. For a time, Chen Daji also looked at Chen Shaofeng with some confusion. However, what they think in their hearts is that Chen Shaofeng had better persuade Chen Zhuang. "Yes, it''s best to choose the one that suits you best. What''s recorded in this jade slip is a good body refining skill. At this time, the aura here has been gradually abundant. You can take a look at this skill to refine your body." Chen Shaofeng smiled and took out a jade slip and engraved a skill he had accidentally written down. Hearing the speech, Chen Zhuang was overjoyed and hurried to pick up the jade slip. As his psychic knowledge sweeps through For a time, Chen Zhuang was also very satisfied with the skill. Compared with the previous crude body refining skill. This body refining skill is obviously much better. However, this skill is more painful than others! In the past, the body refining skill was only through continuous exercise and quenching the body with Reiki. This skill is almost washing the flesh inch by inch with Reiki. The pain was almost like the pain of cutting people alive. "After reading the introduction of this skill, do you still want to choose physical cultivation?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a smile. "Well, Chen Zhuang, thank God for his gift!" Chen Zhuang nodded heavily and said seriously. Looking at Chen Zhuang''s firm appearance. Chen Shaofeng took out a pill with a smile. "I''ll give you this pill. It has the effect of washing marrow and exchanging blood. It has a good effect on physical cultivation." Chen Shaofeng threw the pill to Chen zhuangdao. And others really regret it when they see this scene. Although the way of physical training is very hard! But Chen Shaofeng is both a pill and a skill. They are really a little greedy. But now I don''t regret taking the medicine "You all go back to practice and go to the village in a month." Chen Shaofeng glanced solemnly at several people present and said. The village must be solved. Because their position has been exposed. At this time, no matter which village belongs to the people of the holy demon family. At least it shows that there are no three holy demons in that village. This is an opportunity for Dazhuang and others. After thinking, he didn''t intend to do it himself. Because he knows,. The eyesight of those in the holy demons. The Terrans in this world, for them, are simply a group of tools to provide faith. They don''t care about the lives of these people. I''m afraid the people in that village can''t even contact him. And for the next month. In Chenjia village where Chen Shaofeng is located. There are more than 70 physical exercises on the third floor of wuzhe territory in a month! Watch this blowout growth. Rao and Chen Shaofeng were stunned. Originally, I just wanted those who were unwilling to practice to make some contributions to the village. By the way, some cultivation methods are passed down to give others motivation. However, at this time, it seems that the motivation is a little too much. However, in the past month, Chen Da and others have made great progress in cultivation. Not just physical training. Moreover, with the foundation of physical cultivation, cultivation is also accumulated and thin. In just one month, I have reached the sixth floor and even the seventh floor of wuzhe territory. What surprised him most was Chen Zhuang. At this time, Chen Zhuang''s physical cultivation has reached the ninth floor of wuzhe territory! It can be said that over the past month, Chen Zhuang has been almost sleepless, stirring his aura to quench and refine his flesh,. Even Chen Shaofeng looked at the spirit of working hard for Saburo., If such people can''t achieve anything., How many people can be successful? And with the arrival of a month. Chen Shaofeng also summoned several people to the top of the mountain where he lived. "Chen Zhuang, let''s go to that village again today. Be sure to bring all those people!" Chen Shaofeng said calmly. "Yes! Lord God!" At this time, Chen Zhuang and others have regarded Chen Shaofeng as a God. Because the more they practice, the more they feel that Chen Shaofeng is like the sea. Deep and terrible! Even if they practice for ten years, a hundred years, even a thousand years! It is absolutely impossible to surpass Chen Shaofeng. At this time, they also understand more or less the power of Chen Shaofeng. The next few people took orders and left directly. For Chen Da and others, Chen Shaofeng also taught them some simple ways to take off. Several people quickly touched the direction of the village in the air. Although Chen Zhuang is a physical practitioner, he can''t fly in the air in the martial realm. But the speed of jumping tens of meters was a few minutes faster than Chen Da and others in the sky. What they don''t know is. Not far behind them. Chen Shaofeng is also walking in the jungle, following behind them. It has been almost a year since I entered this world. This action must not fail. He must go out in three years. Chapter 2561 More than half an hour passed. Chen Shaofeng finally followed Chen Zhuang to the front of a village. To his surprise, a simple array protection was arranged in the village. Although this array is extremely simple. But it''s definitely not something Chen Zhuang can break. For a moment, he was also secretly glad that the bank had followed him. Otherwise, Chen Zhuang is afraid to return in vain. But he was not in a hurry. As his spirit stone swept through, there were no three people of the holy demon family in the village. In that case, it''s better for Chen Zhuang to exercise. Otherwise, if you don''t have actual combat experience, I''m afraid you''ll suffer if you meet practitioners with higher cultivation in the future. Dong! In the distance, Chen Zhuang began to do it. Charlotte has no extra magic weapon. However, he has some materials for refining magic weapons. During this time, he also mixed some materials for refining magic weapons into ordinary ores to refine some magic weapons. Although the equal order is a little lower. However, it is more than enough for Chen Zhuang to use it. With the bombardment of Chen Zhuang. In the village, a young man also jumped out in anger. "You really want to die! You ran away last time! This time, you dare to have another life!" The pretender roared angrily. "Hum! You got a little cheap last time. Do you think you can jump this time?" Chen Zhuang sneered, then jumped up first and rushed towards the man. Ding! However, the man is not a vegetarian. When a long knife was waving, it didn''t lose the wind at all. Even vaguely want to suppress Chen Zhuang. Chen Shaofeng looked roughly. I still know. Chen Zhuang''s strength is the eighth floor of the martial arts realm. The man''s strength is almost the peak of the martial arts realm. However, Chen Zhuang is physically fit, and the attack is strong and heavy. At this time, they were close. I can barely shake. However, if the man uses Reiki, Chen Zhuang will lose in an instant. "Good boy! I didn''t expect to see you for a month. Your strength has improved so much!" The man sneered and said contemptuously. When the Apocalypse first came here, he chose the one with the best talent in the village. Then he gave some pills and magic weapons. However, shengtianqi is a member of the holy demon family. Although the things he sold were rubbish to him. But it is also extremely extraordinary. I heard the man''s words. Chen Zhuang''s face is also a little ugly. The gap between their accomplishments is still too big. He asked himself that if his cultivation was equal to that of the other party, he would never lose to this man. However, his cultivation was still a little weak at this time. "Let''s do it together! Get him!" Chen Zhuang shouted at Chen Da. Their mission this time is to bring back all the people in this village. The fight between him and the man in front of him has let him know the level of his strength. Then he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the man''s cultivation is one head higher than him. If there is any accident, it is not worth it. "OK!" Chen Da and several others jumped into the air. Last time, they ran away jumping up and down on the ground. This time, they have learned the method of taking off. Naturally, we should show off directly. The man saw Chen Da and several people rise in the air., At that moment, his face was also a little gloomy. For the breath of Chen Da, he naturally feels it. Although not as good as him, but not weak! The most important thing is that he is the only one in the village who has self-cultivation. And there are eight people over there! Last time, he also took advantage of the fact that his accomplishments far exceeded those of Chen Zhuang and others. This time, Chen Zhuang''s strength has greatly improved. His mind was a little bottomless for a time. "Why on earth are you here!" The man said in a cold voice with a slight frown. At this time, he himself was a little guilty. Two fists are no match for four hands. "Nothing, it''s just that my God wants the people in your village to move there." Chen Zhuang smiled and said seriously. The man raised his eyebrows. Let them all move there? "Hum! Your God? Since he wants us all to move there, go and talk to the God in our village!" The man sneered and said contemptuously. In his opinion, his strength is higher than that of Chen Zhuang and others. From this point alone. He believed that the God who sheltered his village must be better than the God in the village of Chen Zhuang and others. "Hehe, we are only responsible for bringing the people in this village. As for the two gods, it has nothing to do with us." Chen Zhuang smiled and waved his hand. Chen Da and others have come to him. Look at the eight people in front of you. The man''s face was a little ugly for a moment. But a moment later he jumped back into the village. "Hum! When you break the protection of the LORD God, you can say it!" The pretending man entered the array barrier and sneered. In his opinion, it is absolutely impossible for Chen Zhuang to break through the protection arranged by the LORD God. Even if Chen Zhuang plays with several people, what if he is not an opponent? Chen Zhuang can''t help him! But Chen Zhuang didn''t know this array. When he started, he waved his weapons at the man. Bang bang! With a muffled sound. Chen Zhuang was surprised. Because outside the village, there seems to be an invisible barrier. Their attacks were all ejected before they came near the young man. "What''s going on?" Chen Da asked somewhat puzzled. Chen Zhuang is also full of doubts. They are just new to practice. I haven''t seen much about the array. At this time, Chen Shaofeng on the side shook his head helplessly. That''s basically it. Then he reached out and waved. A hidden spiritual power poured out and rushed out at the array of the village. This array is certainly very exquisite for Chen Zhuang and others. But in his opinion, this array is just ordinary. With his attainments in the array way, this array is not seen by him. It''s just consuming some spiritual power. With the impact of a hidden psychic force. The barrier outside the village rattled for a moment. At the periphery of the village, cracks appear in the void. "What''s going on!" The man whispered in some surprise. He is very confident about the Apocalypse array. But at this time, looking at the columns in the sky, he was a little flustered. Chapter 2562 Chen Zhuang and others looked at the invisible barrier in front of them, which meant to be broken. At present, there is great joy in my heart. At least in this way, they can complete the task assigned to them by Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, in a cave thousands of miles away from the village. The saint opened his eyebrows and slowly opened his eyes. "Broken?" The holy heaven opened his frown and murmured. After he came to this world, he collected all the Yixiang villages he could find nearby as his believers Although the people of a village are not important to him. But since he knew it was his man, he dared to attack like this. It''s a little out of his mind. Who can bear it. Then he left the cave in a flash and sped away in the direction of the village. Even if it is the holy reincarnation, he will regain face for himself. And now in the village. Click! With a crisp sound. The barrier in mid air suddenly broke. "Ha ha... Is this the array arranged by the God of your village? We just attacked it and broke it. It''s really vulnerable!" Chen Daha laughed sarcastically. They didn''t know that Charlotte was the one with the dark hand. At the moment, he said impolitely. When the man heard Chen Da''s sarcasm, his face was also gloomy. Originally, he thought that with the help of the protection of the God, Chen Zhuang would never do anything to him. But at this time, it seems that this shelter is useless? At this time, Chen Zhuang and others are ready to start. The man will start when he sees Chen Zhuang and others. Now the heart is cool. The people in this village are his relatives and friends. At this time, the war in this village is bound to involve many people. "Stop! We''re willing to go!" The man shouted with a gloomy face. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who was shouting, raised his eyebrows. The man didn''t know which Saint demon family had benefited him. There is still a sense of gratitude. It''s hard to say whether such a guy is good or bad if he takes it back. But he didn''t intend to show his face at this time. At least this man can think of the villagers. I can''t fight back. Just assimilate slowly. "Ha ha, it would have been better if we had done so long ago, so that we wouldn''t have to spend a lot of time." Chen Daha smiled and said easily. The man glanced at Chen Da with a gloomy face. But he had nothing to say when he became king and defeated the enemy. "Listen to me! There are too many of them. I''m not their opponent alone. Let''s go with them first. I believe Lord God will not give up us! Then we can come back here!" The man said loudly to the surrounding villagers. And the villagers saw that even the man was not an opponent, They are even more hopeless. After a simple conversation, he agreed to go back with Chen Zhuang. When Chen Zhuang saw the scene in front of him, he felt relaxed. I thought there was a fierce battle. I didn''t expect it to be so easy. Then the villagers in the village packed up their things. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. Because in the distance, he vaguely felt that a breath was approaching quickly. Although it may take a while for the breath to come over. But the breath approached very quickly. I''m afraid the strength will never be poor! He didn''t want to expose himself. But at this time, we can''t look at the ink of Chen Zhuang and others. Then he was also a divine knowledge preacher: "tell them! Don''t want anything, take them all away." At this time, Chen Zhuang, who was waiting quietly in the village, narrowed his eyes. The voice was naturally familiar to him. This is Chen Shaofeng''s voice. At this time, Chen Shaofeng urged them to leave. I''m afraid there are some variables. Then he shouted directly in the village, "all right, let''s go!" "Chen Zhuang, what''s the matter?" Chen Da and others came over and asked puzzled. "God''s voice told me to take people away directly and don''t want anything." Chen Zhuang said with a dignified face. "Lord God? Is Lord God nearby?" Chen Da and others looked around unexpectedly. However, with their strength, it is impossible to see where Chen Shaofeng is. "What''s the hurry! Don''t you just pack up!" The man in the village muttered angrily. "Don''t want all this mess! When you get there, Lord God will reward you again." Chen Zhuang shouted with a cold face. And Chen Daji knew that Chen Shaofeng was around. At present, the breath is also released. The man in the village frowned slightly. At this time, they are not Chen Zhuang''s opponents. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. At present, the villagers in the village also gathered in front of the village one after another. "Here we are. Let''s go." The man in the village said with a cold face. Chen Zhuang nodded lightly at Chen Da. Then they set off and walked out into the distance. And as the party left. Chen Shaofeng also showed his figure and came to the village. However, at this time, his face was transformed into the sky wind again with cloud magic beads. I don''t dare who this person is. He can''t expose the fact that he is not a mixed demon family. After all, he has to go out after three years. If his identity is exposed at this time, I''m afraid it will be a disaster when he goes out. "The apocalypse?" As he entered the village. He also saw a statue in the village. And this statue is the apocalypse. He is no stranger to the apocalypse. After all, the three holy demons who came in this time are not waste, and I''m afraid the worst holy Apocalypse strength of the three is not under him. But at this time, his heart was really burning up. It was the first time he had fought with the demons. He also wanted to know whether he was stronger or the people of the holy demon family. At that moment, he also closed his eyes slightly and waited in the village. It was just a moment. Whoosh! A figure appeared in the air. "Who came to take my faith!" The Apocalypse said angrily. At this time, there was no one in the village. He naturally understood that these people might have been transferred However, there was still a strong smell in the village. As his eyes moved. "Tianmo clan? Tianfeng?" The holy Apocalypse narrowed his eyes and muttered. Before he came, he had made a certain understanding of the sky wind. After all, this time Tianmo clan sent only one person. I think it''s more confident. And he also heard that there was a clan who understood the heaven ban among the Tianmo clan. In this time''s Tianmo clan contest, the Tianmo clan who understood the tianban was defeated. Chapter 2563 And it was the natural wind that defeated him. A demon clan who has understood the heaven ban, although it is not enough to pose a threat to him. But it has some strength. Even he dared not peep. "Hehe, I didn''t expect this village to belong to you." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Hum! Since you know it belongs to me, you dare to intervene! You''re really brave!" The Apocalypse reprimanded with a cold face. "Hey... I can''t help it. At this time, there are only more than 100 people below me. What can I do if I don''t come out to plunder some people?" Chen Shaofeng shrugged carelessly and said. "Hehe... Come and rob my believers. Have you figured out the price to pay!" The holy Apocalypse smiled and took out a dark long sword in his hand. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s heart is full of war. At that moment, he also took out Haotian''s gun. At this time, it is not only tempered. Haotian gun has become the best magic weapon of Tianji. But in comparison, the Apocalypse is no worse. The magic weapon long sword in your hand is also the best magic weapon of Tianjie. "Hum! Humble Tianmo clan! Even if you have the best magic weapon of Tianji, you are still not my opponent." The Apocalypse sneered and said contemptuously. After talking, his body shook and he rushed towards Chen Shaofeng See the figure of the holy Apocalypse disappear. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed. The power of the Apocalypse is really strong! Even he was a little uncertain about the position of the apocalypse. Suddenly, an evil wind hit his waist. Chen Shaofeng waved his long gun. The forbidden moment unfolds. Ding! As the two swords hit again. The Apocalypse was shocked. Although he didn''t push the heaven ban to the limit just now. But it has also used 80% of its strength. However, Chen Shaofeng really blocked it. "Sure enough, there are some means. It''s not bad that it''s the people who stand out from the big competition of the Tianmo family." The apocalyptic tone is also a little serious. "I advise you to do your best. If you have only such strength, I think you are too disappointed." Chen Shaofeng took Haotian''s gun in his hand and danced twice. He said calmly. I heard that. The Apocalypse''s face was also gloomy. He didn''t expect that a day demon family would dare to ridicule him, the holy demon family! In the mixed demon clan group, the equal rank system is extremely strict! In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng should kneel down and apologize! For the sake of being a mixed demon group, maybe he will forgive Chen Shaofeng''s sin. What he didn''t expect was that Chen Shaofeng dared to be so arrogant. He is also so disrespectful to the holy demon family. "Despicable fellow! Today I''ll show you what the holy devil clan is!" The Apocalypse''s face sank, and then a strange breath shook. Feel the breath of the apocalypse. Chen Shaofeng''s face was also instantly solemn. Because the smell is as like as two peas! By this time he had understood! Even these geniuses of the holy demon family! I''m afraid it''s impossible to avoid being occupied by others! Compared with the holy sect. At this time, the spirit of the holy apocalypse is actually more destructive. A strong breath came. Chen Shaofeng could not help but squint his eyes slightly. If it is as strong as before. Although he has some hands and feet, he is also sure to kill the apocalypse. At this time, the strong breath of the holy Apocalypse let him know clearly. I am definitely not the opponent of the Apocalypse at this time. Because taking care of the foreign breath is too strong! And the smell of the holy Apocalypse should be more intense. Just like when the sanctuary was opened. The dark fog was exactly the same. Whoosh! Not far from them. A somewhat transparent body emerged. Chen Shaofeng felt something in his heart and looked in that direction. This is Xiaoying. Feel the smell that disgusts her. Xiaoying also came to have a look. To her surprise, Chen Shaofeng was here at this time. "Hum! I''ll see what you can do!" Xiaoying took a distant look and muttered angrily in the distance. But secretly she made preparations. At least she can''t let Chen Shaofeng really fall here. For so many years, Chen Shaofeng is the first Terran to enter this space. If Chen Shaofeng is really dead. Then she''s completely hopeless. "Tianfeng! It''s too late for you to regret at this time!" The Apocalypse sneered and raised the long sword in his hand. For a time, the originally barren aura around turned out to be torn by a huge vortex. It was just a moment, and he swallowed all the Reiki for tens of miles. Even the villagers who were leaving with Chen Zhuang and others felt abnormal. The man with good cultivation looked behind him with a slight frown. But he didn''t say much in the end. He was no stranger to the smell. That''s the God who sheltered their village. But there''s a smell in that direction. It is also very powerful. At this point, I''m afraid two people are fighting. If the God of his own village defeats the God of Chen Zhuang and others, he will come to save them at that time. The most important thing for him at this time is that he doesn''t want the villagers in the village to be hurt. And if Chen Zhuang and others, the God in the village is stronger. Then he can''t help it. With the improvement of his cultivation. He also understood more and more. For those gods. Their strength at this time is like an ant. Take a look at this scene, which is often the instant evacuation of dozens of miles of aura. This is something they can''t even imagine. Even the aura far away was torn up crazily. Come on. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s side. The holy Apocalypse seems to feel that such aura is not enough. Now in his space ring. Countless spirit stones shot out. Look at this scene. Chen Shaofeng''s face was also a little gloomy. Because he doesn''t have so many spirit stones to consume. At this time, his spirit stones were basically used in the prototype of dragon vein. "As long as you release the source of the universe a little bit, it''s enough to deal with it." At this time. In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, Xiaoying''s voice suddenly remembered. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech,. At this time, he also remembered. At the beginning, he made a small shadow, a small bead containing the origin of the universe. However, he always regarded the little bead as a treasure. I never dare to use it on weekdays. Because Xiaoying once said that at this time, the original power of this space has been exhausted. If he uses it, there may be a big problem if it is needed in the future. Chapter 2564 At this time, the situation is really not optimistic. After the Apocalypse released its external power, its strength increased greatly. If according to the strength of the previous apocalypse, he can still deal with it. But at this time, the holy Apocalypse had exceeded his expectations. Although it is a waste to use the source of the universe like this. But he couldn''t care so much at this time. Now move with spiritual awareness. The milky white beads in his Dantian suddenly entered the Dantian with a milky smell. With the origin of the universe entering Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian and. For a moment, he felt as if his whole person had completely changed. At this time, his mind was very clear. Countless feelings poured into his mind in an instant. The original feeling realm in the early stage of the land boundary broke through the later stage in an instant. One foot has stepped into the realm of heaven and perception. He never felt so strong. And at this time, his use of his own power has reached an extreme. At this time, it is no exaggeration to say. At this time, the strength he can improve by using Tianjing is definitely dozens of times or more of his own strength! Although the accompanying power is so terrible. But the powerful force did not hurt him at all. Not only that, the milky white breath swam in his body. His meridians, blood and flesh are actually undergoing a strange transformation. If there is an endless source of the universe to refine the flesh. Who knows how advanced it will be in the end. "Can this cosmic origin help Hongmeng chaotic Tao body to make further evolution?" Chen Shaofeng murmured with a frown. The speed of that transformation is very slow. But his body is indeed undergoing some kind of transformation. And by common sense. Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body is one of the most powerful spiritual bodies between heaven and earth. It has been destined to be the supreme existence since its birth. Is the most perfect and ultimate existence. But at this time, he found that his Hongmeng chaotic Tao body could still evolve further. Although the road is bound to be long. I''m afraid there are a lot of cosmic sources needed. But it at least gave him a glimmer of hope. A glimmer of hope to make your spirit stronger. At this time, the holy revelation is full of gloom. He never dreamed that he had pushed the external force to such a degree. However, in front of Chen Shaofeng, his breath also soared for a moment. And it seems three points more terrible than him. "Despicable race! Die!" The Apocalypse roared angrily. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng is just a lowly Tianmo clan. Such a humble race! How can we have such means. Then the dark long sword in his hand came tearing at Chen Shaofeng with unparalleled darkness. Look at the sword that cuts at you. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that even the air seemed to be scorched. An indescribable smell entered his nose. But at this time, he was confident that he could block such a blow without effort. Raise the Haotian gun in your hand. "Break it for me!" With a loud roar from him. The light on Haotian''s gun flickered. Wan daoguanghua burst out from Haotian''s gun. Dong! The two hit each other with magic weapons. For a moment, the terrible noise was like tearing the void. At this time, the little shadow standing in the distance frowned. At this time, all her energy was to resist the dark fog of the outside world. The space within the boundary is very weak. Chen Shaofeng''s strength has been greatly improved. At the time of the collision. The hidden space is already a little unsustainable. And once the space is broken. The dark fog outside must take advantage of it! I''m afraid there will be a big problem then. But at this time, she could not stop it. And after the two hit. Chen Shaofeng stood still. His eyes closed slightly. The blow just now gave him some understanding. And the holy apocalypse is full of iron blue. He didn''t expect that he didn''t get any cheap in such a state. Not only that! In the collision just now, he fell downwind. Chen Shaofeng did not fret at all. But he flew backwards more than ten miles. And he is almost fully exerting his strength. And Chen Shaofeng seems to be at ease. "Damn! A demon family! Why can you have such strength!" The holy apocalypse is unwilling to roar OA. In the eyesight of the holy devil family, the Tianmo family is like an ordinary mixed devil in the eyes of the Tianmo family. The holy demon clan is a race that is superior to the heaven demon clan and the general demon clan. Although the holy demons have always been low-key. But the power of the holy demons is beyond doubt. However, at this time, it was such a day demon family that he was forced to run out of water. At this time, he knew that even if he broke out, he was definitely not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. But he can''t figure it out! He gained this power from a secret place in the family. But all the people of the holy demon family will eventually be baptized by this power. So as to obtain this powerful power. However, people in the holy demon family also know. This power comes at a price. While they are using this power, they will also continue to erode their knowledge of the sea. As they call on this external force more and more. Sooner or later, their souls will be completely swallowed up. But there is no shortage of genies and demons in the holy demon family! I don''t know how many years ago! In the holy demon family, a demon level character can create a skill. This skill can suppress this external force to a certain extent. But even so, there is a limit. Once you exceed the limit you can meet. Finally, the soul will be erased and the sea will be occupied. This hand will also be the last resort. Even among the holy demons, few people are willing to give up their knowledge of the sea completely. But even so, once the external force is obtained, it is absolutely impossible to get rid of it. With the passage of time, a practitioner will be occupied by that force sooner or later. It can be said that there is a symbiotic relationship between that powerful force and the holy demon clan. As the demons grew stronger and stronger. That force will become stronger and stronger. At the same time, that force is still eroding the will of the holy demon family. When a people''s will is not enough to resist the erosion of that power, it will still become a plaything of that power. And among the holy demons at this time. Chapter 2565 Even if the patriarch is in disorder, his own will is greatly affected by this external force! It can even be said that even the holy disorder! Can not completely suppress this external force. For at least half the time, the will of the holy disorder was suppressed by this force. The people of the holy demon clan, in addition to liberating a certain force. And one last move. That is to sacrifice your soul! Completely give up your will and let that force control your body. In this way, the strength of a saint demon family can be greatly improved. The price is that their will will will be permanently erased. Although some of the holy demons have kept their will after sacrificing themselves. But that is rare. At this time, the jealousy and resentment in the heart of the holy Apocalypse has reached a limit. He is unwilling! I lost to a demon family! An ant in his eyes! He wants revenge! No matter what the price is. Chen Shaofeng should pay the same price. "Sacrifice!" Looking at the slightly closed eyes, Chen Shaofeng is feeling. The holy Apocalypse clenched his teeth and said coldly. And with the word sacrifice. Boom~ In the sky, there was a rumbling sound. And with the dull sound. Xiao Ying''s face changed dramatically when she didn''t perform. "It''s broken!" Xiaoying lost her voice and exclaimed. Then her figure disappeared in place. For a moment, it was as if a great and terrible force had come. Terrible power instantly penetrated from the invisible sky. Even Chen Shaofeng was awakened. "What''s going on!" Chen Shaofeng frowned and muttered. What he had just realized was only a moment''s effort. Why did such a terrible smell come all of a sudden? Frowning slightly, he looked at the holy Apocalypse opposite him. At this time, shengtianqi is looking at himself with a sneer. Did he do it? Chen Shaofeng said in an uncertain way. Then, however, his pupils coagulated slightly. Because the already strong breath of the holy Apocalypse has been promoted rapidly as if it were endless. On the body of the holy apocalypse, the dark fog wrapped him like a dark flame. Then the eyes of the Apocalypse lost their anger, hatred and unwillingness! Instead, endless indifference. Just as the Apocalypse is a machine without any emotion at this time. Seeing this scene in front of him, Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank slightly. Although he doesn''t know what the Apocalypse did. But the Apocalypse at this time is completely different from the previous feeling. Previously, the Apocalypse only borrowed external forces. But at least he still has his own will! At this time, the holy apocalypse in front of him seemed to be a different person. That endless vicissitudes and cold. Let him feel a trace of fear from his heart. Although at this time, the strength of the holy Apocalypse has not been raised to the bottom that he is unable to deal with. But the terrible smell seemed to be above all living things. Just shrouded in the breath. Chen Shaofeng felt as if he was trembling with fear, as if he had met natural enemies. "What the hell is this?" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. In the previous war with the holy Pope, the holy Pope was not so terrible! At this time, the holy apocalypse in front of us suddenly became an immortal God. Loneliness and indifference. "Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body..." Suddenly, a look flashed in the eyes of the apocalypse. At the same time, the holy Apocalypse also opened his mouth and said slowly. According to the sound, it''s as if there was something between heaven and earth. In other words, the sound just now seemed to be the origin of the development of heaven and earth. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He knows very well. At least now! This man is definitely not the Apocalypse! But a terrible existence. What he doesn''t know is who this person is and why he cares about his Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. Is Hongmeng chaotic Tao a threat to this existence? no At least at this time, he felt that if he looked at the breath alone. I''m afraid Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body will never surpass the master of this breath in front of us. But the fragments of the nine sky monument once sent him to the space. For a time, he thought a lot in his mind, Maybe Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body really has some secrets! It was as if the origin of the universe had made a slight transformation of his physical meridians. Maybe Hongmeng chaotic Tao body is not the ultimate! In other words, his Hongmeng chaotic Tao body may not be fully exploited by him at this time. "Unexpectedly, after thirty-three years, Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body finally appeared again." There seemed to be some intermittent flashes in the eyes of the holy apocalypse, muttering. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. Thirty three ancient? If it is calculated according to the time in the cultivation world. Yigu! It''s 33 years! Thirty three years equals one yuan. And one yuan! Is equal to 3.3 billion years! If we continue to calculate like this, how many years has the man in front of us lived? Thirty three ancient! Could it be that the old man I met earlier was an existence before 33 ancient times? For a moment, even Chen Shaofeng himself felt a little incredible. In the cultivation world, ancient times, ancient times, even the most distant ancient times. There are few records inherited. But Taigu could hardly find any records. And this is only three ancient times! And the old man actually existed 33 years ago. At this time, he suddenly felt that there was a shocking secret in the cultivation world that he didn''t know. "Chaos! No matter how you struggle, but fate is already doomed! Under the supreme rules, no one can get rid of its shackles." A moment later, the Apocalypse seemed to be saying to himself with emotion. Chen Shao frowned at the news. But he did not interrupt the apocalypse. Because the Apocalypse at this time is obviously another ancient existence occupying his body. But it seems that even the ancient existence. You can''t completely master the body. Maybe two big worlds apart. So his mind can''t come completely! But at this time, with the man talking to himself. At least Chen Shaofeng knows a lot. "Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body... Hum! What I can''t have! No one can have!" A moment later, the voice of the holy Apocalypse said coldly. Chapter 2566 At the same time, the dark fog on the Apocalypse became darker and darker. A strong sense of oppression swept towards Chen Shaofeng. Suppressed by that sense of oppression. Chen Shaofeng even felt that he had difficulty breathing. This is just the oppression of two big worlds. It''s even difficult for me to breathe. Chen Shaofeng was shocked. And as the breath vibrates. The Apocalypse glanced contemptuously at the long sword in his hand. Then he reached out and flicked. The best magic weapon in his hand. It''s like scrap iron casting. It broke inch by inch. Throw away the sword handle. The holy Apocalypse slowly raised his right hand. For a time, the terrible sense of oppression between heaven and earth became more and more powerful. Buzzing~ Raise your right hand with the holy revelation. For a time, the surrounding space even sent out a series of buzzing sounds. It''s like space is overwhelmed and is about to break. "Vanish!" With the indifferent words of the holy apocalypse. A dark light at his fingertips tore the void in an instant. Chen Shaofeng was shocked. What kind of existence is this! It turns out that such a terrible magic power can be released only with a breath! At that moment, he quickly waved zhonghaotian''s gun, and his aura had been pushed to the extreme. Tianjian has been pushed to the extreme. However, he still felt very uneasy. "Ten thousand fire dragon guns!" The Haotian gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is like a flying dragon. Facing the dark light, he stabbed it. Oh~ And as his long gun came into contact with the dark light. For a moment, it was like a drop of water dripping into the oil pan. It makes a noise. The spiritual power on the surface of Haotian gun is evaporated quickly. Click! The large space in the sky suddenly peeled off. The dark mist penetrated through the spalling space cracks. Look at the black fog in the sky. Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly. "Xiaoying!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. Whoosh! A girl''s figure appeared beside Chen Shaofeng with a dignified face. Then she reached out and waved. Thousands of lights flow in the sky. Those broken spaces were instantly repaired. But even so. It is still a lot of dark fog invaded. And the black fog that intruded into it was like life. Shot out in all directions. "It''s broken!" Xiaoying said with a very dignified face. At this time, Chen Shaofeng finally firmly blocked the blow. "How long can you resist?" With the end of the blow, the dark fog on the Apocalypse dissipated a lot! But he still said with a cold and lonely look. "Hum! If I can''t resist it, I will destroy the world first!" Xiaoying shouted with a cold face. "If you are willing to submit to me, I can assure you, how about leaving your will to continue to manage this world?" The holy Apocalypse seemed to be indifferent to Xiaoying''s attitude and asked. "Hum! Old thief! Is this your first time to ask? No way! You and my living world are mortal enemies! A mere running dog still wants me to give in! Dream!" Xiaoying snorted coldly and said with a rude sarcasm. "Hehe... What about the running dog? I can devour everything and leave here sooner or later, and you? You will always be the will of one universe, and when this universe ends, it is also the day when you end." The holy revelation smiled and replied carelessly. Chen Shaofeng heard the holy apocalypse. The heart is cold. According to the conversation between Xiaoying and the apocalypse. The Apocalypse is just a running dog! Such a strong man is not the master! But just a running dog! What is the secret behind the world? For a moment, he suddenly felt that he was small and sad! "Chaos is immortal! Creatures are immortal! Everything in the universe lives and dies. I am the will of the universe! I am never afraid of life and death!" Xiaoying said coldly. "The will of the universe? So what? If I can let you have the physical body, if I can let you get rid of it?" Shengtianqi pursed his mouth and shook his head. Then he calmly looked at Xiaoying and asked. Hearing this, Xiaoying narrowed her eyes. you ''re right! Although she is the will of the universe. But she really has her own will! It''s not the cosmic will that only has instinct and only abides by the rules. She also wants to have the flesh, she also wants to be detached! The words of the Apocalypse also have unparalleled temptation for her. At this time, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and didn''t know what to contemplate. Xiaoying obviously knows a lot of things. But Xiaoying never told herself. But he doesn''t mind. As if at this time. The more he knows, the smaller he feels. Even he began to be afraid of practice. Because the holy apocalypse in front of us is so powerful that people can''t raise the slightest fighting spirit! And the Apocalypse is just someone else''s running dog. Does he really hope to surpass all this in his life? At least at this time, he can have some speculation about Xiaoying''s idea. Sometimes knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing. "I don''t admit it! Everything you said is what I want most! But do you have this ability? Hum! Wait until you get rid of yourself!" Xiaoying pondered for a moment, then pondered and didn''t care. The holy Apocalypse shook his head in disappointment. "You missed your last chance." The holy Apocalypse took a deep look at Chen Shaofeng, and his figure slowly turned into dust and scattered on the ground. And the terrible sense of oppression slowly disappeared. Watching the Apocalypse disappear. Chen Shaofeng was a little relieved. That trace of cosmic origin brought him unimaginable great improvement. However, it was just a blow. That trace of cosmic origin has been exhausted. If the Apocalypse can do it. I''m afraid he''s in big trouble. "His breath has invaded the boundary! And after this event, I''m afraid I can''t hold it for ten years! You must speed up!" See the Apocalypse leave. Xiaoying also turned back and asked Chen Shaofeng solemnly. "Shall I return these cosmic origins to you?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and asked. "Without a trace of traction from the origin of the universe, you will never feel the position of chaos. I can hold it in three or five years. However, if you can''t explore the breath of chaos and open the channel in three or five years, I''m afraid this origin of the universe will be useless at that time." Xiaoying shook her head and said bitterly. This time, the space is broken, coupled with domestic and foreign troubles, her consumption is quite large. Chapter 2567 I heard Xiaoying say that. He also knows that this time, I''m afraid the situation is a little grim. If the situation had not reached a very urgent juncture. With Xiaoying''s arrogance, it is absolutely impossible to say such half begging words. "Well, I''ll try to finish it during this time." Chen Shaofeng nodded helplessly and said. When the holy day opened to sacrifice itself. The breath outside the boundary, even across the cosmic barrier, can make him feel a tremor from his heart. It is estimated that the consumption of Xiaoying this time is really not small. Until the origin of the universe can make its own flesh evolve. He also has a growing feeling that this side of the world must not give up! Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll lose a big chance. At that moment, he also simply flashed back to Chenjia village. But before he left, he also waved his hand and put the space ring of the holy Apocalypse into his hand. At this time, his spirit stone had been exhausted. Next, to cultivate more believers, we need many spiritual stones. Although this time he lost a lot because of the holy Apocalypse! But at least he gained a lot. He believed that there must be many good things in the space ring of the holy apocalypse. At this time, several people led by Chen Zhuang and hundreds of people in the previous village were still on their way. After all, only one of those people is a practitioner, and the others are mortals. I''m afraid I can''t do it without three or five hours. He just sank his consciousness into the Dantian again. At this time, the Milky bead in his Dantian. After losing a trace of the origin of the universe. He also obviously felt that it was more difficult to feel the smell of chaos. "Never use this thing in the future! Otherwise I''m afraid I''ll never feel the position of chaos." Chen Shaofeng muttered in his heart. The origin of the universe is used a little less. Judging from the current state of Xiaoying, there is no more cosmic origin at all. Half a day passed. Chen Zhuang and others finally returned to the village road. Looking at Chen Zhuang, he actually brought back all the people from another village. Song Qing is also very happy. They are only useful to Chen Shaofeng! Chen Shaofeng will continue to cultivate them. If they can''t even do such a small thing well. What''s the use of Chen Shaofeng asking them? At this time, I have understood the beauty of cultivating martial arts. Song Qing herself is also deeply involved. He still has a certain cultivation talent. Unfortunately, not everyone has a talent for cultivation. At least at this time, there are more than 100 people in the village, and only more than a dozen have the talent of cultivation. Among them, talent is still uneven. If other villagers want to practice, they can only take the path of physical cultivation Whoosh! I sensed that Chen Zhuang and others came back. Chen Shaofeng also came to the village. The middle-aged man in another village looked at Chen Shaofeng with some dissatisfaction. In his opinion, if it were not Chen Shaofeng! How could they run hundreds of miles! Isn''t this a tosser? "I know you may be dissatisfied. But you can also feel the oppression like Tianwei before. Now? Your God has been killed by me. What I want to tell you is that the God you respect is not a human race! But a bastard! " Chen Shaofeng cleared his throat and said in righteous words. These people are not only important people, but also have to be taken care of! At this time, he must also change the ideas of these people. "Lord God! We don''t know whether he is a human or a devil! We only know that he is the only Lord God willing to help us for so many years." Said the man. "Presumptuous! Your gods are dead! Dare you be so arrogant!" Seeing that he dared to contradict Chen Shaofeng, Chen Da stared and scolded him. "Hehe, no harm! Let me ask you! He only helped you! Right?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. People are selfish. This is an eternal truth everywhere. At this time, what he has to do is to divide these later villagers first! First assimilate the villagers who are not practitioners. Then slowly assimilate the man. "That''s right! I don''t know what you mean by asking?" The man asked with a slight frown. "But look at the Chen family village! Almost everyone is a practitioner, even if he has no talent for cultivation! He is also a physical practitioner! And in the future, everyone in the village may be stronger than you! The holy Apocalypse has only helped you! Is that helping your whole village? And I want to help everyone in your whole village. Why don''t you ask other people in your village before rejecting me What? " Chen Shaofeng smiled at the man and said. As Chen Shaofeng winked at the distant crowd. For a time, a villager came out of the nearby crowd. Dong! The villager raised his foot and hit it on the ground. And there was a crack on the ground! Then Chen Da and several others with cultivation talents rose into the air. Other villagers were proud to see this scene and demonstrated it one after another. I didn''t know for a moment. I thought he was an acrobatic troupe. At this time, the villagers who had just arrived in another village looked silly! Especially seeing an old man like Song Qing. He jumped up in the air! For a time, everyone envied the villagers of Chenjia village! you ''re right! When the Apocalypse chose this man. They are already a little jealous! Why can he practice! Can there be thousands of years of longevity!? Why can''t we? At this time, I saw the scene of Chenjia village. Everyone is envious. "Cough... Dashan! I think the God is right! In the past, our God had four arms. It must not be human! Now it''s time for us to abandon the darkness and turn to the light! " Suddenly, among the newly arrived villagers., An old man cleared his throat and came out, pointing to the man and scolding him. Um The man saw that all his village chiefs came out to talk. At present, there are also some grievances. You give up the secret, you give up the secret! What are you scolding me for? "Yes! Dashan! You have a life span of thousands of years. Do you have the heart to watch us bury in the Loess early?" At this time, a middle-aged man came out and sighed. Dashan felt a little wronged for a moment. The Apocalypse helped the village somehow. But did you give up so much? It''s not reserved! But I looked back at the others. Chapter 2568 He was speechless for a moment. Because he can see it. There was a trace of envy in everyone''s eyes. If he could not understand something before, Chen Shaofeng suddenly asked. Then he understood! Chen Shaofeng is splitting up their village! This is deliberately to separate him. For a time, his heart was wronged, unwilling and bitter. "Hehe, be quiet. As long as you believe me, I can assure you that you can get everything that chenjiacun can get. As long as you have cultivation talent, I can give you cultivation resources. Even if you don''t have cultivation talent, as long as you are willing to cultivate, I can give you so that you can practice." Chen Shaofeng smiled and pressed his arm. And hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words., For a time, all the villagers were excited. Even for them, the average life span is only 100 years, up to more than 100 years. And once you set foot on the road of cultivation, even if it is the beginning! The direct is 500 years of life. Who doesn''t want to live a few more years? "Thank you for your gift!" For a moment, the villagers who had just arrived knelt down respectfully and shouted. At the same time. Chen Shaofeng also clearly felt it. The power of faith that cannot be explored in one''s own body. A little stronger again. At that moment, he nodded with satisfaction. Then he rose into the air. With a big hand. Countless trees rose from the mountains in the distance. Then the spirit gang in his hand flashed. The trees were cut at once. Next, it is estimated that it is hundreds of meters away from Chenjia village. Hundreds of houses were built quickly. Although these houses have no sense of art. But at least it''s strong. Practical. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had personally built a residence for them. For a time, everyone including Dashan was very grateful. After all, in their view, it is a great grace for God to let each of them practice. At this time, I personally built a residence for them. This could not be compared with the God who did not take them to heart at all. Just a flick. A hundred and ten houses not far away have been built. "From today on, that''s where you live! Tomorrow I''ll teach you the method of cultivation." Chen Shaofeng smiled and casually ordered. Then he left directly. A group of villagers knelt respectfully to thank them. Leave the village. Chen Shaofeng went directly into the mountainside. At this time, the aura in the cave in the hinterland of the mountain was very rich. At least in this small cave. Its Reiki concentration is no worse than that in reincarnation and cultivation. However, such a large space is not enough. Then he took out the apocalyptic space ring. At this time, things outside were arranged properly, and he also had time to see and make some arrangements. And as his psychic awareness penetrated into the ring of space. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling. The people of the holy demon family are really valuable! In the space ring of the apocalypse. 500 million lower grade spirit stones. Ten thousand middle grade spirit stones. A hundred top-grade spirit stones. What really surprised him was that there was a top-grade spirit stone! Although the aura of this top-grade spirit stone seems to have been taken away, it doesn''t have a great impact. And this top-grade spirit stone is different from other level spirit stones! Once the aura of other level spirit stones is removed, they will become an ordinary jade. The best spirit stone is different. As long as the aura is not completely drawn out. Slowly, its aura will recover. More importantly, the aura in the best spirit stone is very pure. There is no need to purify it at all. It can be transformed into the most pure spirit power by directly inhaling it into the body. Although the best spirit stone is valuable. But it is a real treasure with price and no market. And see the existence of the best spirit stone. A new idea also rose in his mind. The previous trace of cosmic origin into the body. His understanding of Tao has improved a lot. But let him gain the most! It''s the perception of the Tao! Array road! The evolution of the rules of heaven and earth is the way of solidifying reality. And the universe is the essence of the universe. Although only a trace. But it made his perception of Tao advance by leaps and bounds. At this time, he has achieved his array skills., It''s not too much to call it a master. At this time, based on his understanding of the Tao. With such a top-grade spirit stone. He can get a higher level of gathering spirit array. And it''s a permanent gathering burst. The common gathering spirit array uses the aura in the spirit stone as an introduction. Gather the aura nearby. In fact, the utilization rate is very low. Most of the Reiki is still the Reiki in the Reiki stone. At this time, the array he wants to arrange is to use this best spirit stone as the core of the array. Only the top grade spirit stone and the middle grade spirit stone can be used for assistance. Because the aura of the best spirit stone can recover slowly. So as long as the strength of this array does not exceed a certain limit. So theoretically, this array can become a perpetual motion machine. At present, he is also ready to directly start arranging the array. At this time, he realized that with more and more believers. In the future, it will not be limited to this mountain. At this time, the aura this dragon can absorb is really limited. The most important thing is that there is little aura in this space. Even if the primary dragon vein can absorb gathering aura, where can it absorb gathering aura? Then he sat cross legged and meditated. He waved and took a stone. Then he hollowed out the stone and covered the early dragon vein. At the top of the stone, a groove is left. Then he put the best spirit stone in the groove. Next, he took out all the top-grade spirit stones and middle-grade spirit stones in the space ring. Looked around. At this time, the surrounding space seems to be a little small. Then he was inspired. The surrounding space has been expanded again. A moment later, I looked around and there were hundreds of square meters of space. Then he stopped. Then he shot all the spirit stones at the surrounding walls and the ground. Simply calculated the location of those spirit stones. After confirming that there is no problem. Then he pinched his hands and moved his aura. For a moment, the spirit stones around burst out in addition to dazzling light. Lines shot from the spirit stone. Hundreds of square caves have become an ocean of light in an instant. Chapter 2569 With the traction of one spiritual light. For a moment, everyone in the two villages on the ground was a little stunned. Because even those villagers who have just come here without cultivation obviously feel that the air around them seems different. Dashan looked up at the direction of the top of the mountain. Through Chen Zhuang et al. They already understand. At the top of the mountain is the forbidden area. That''s where the gods live. They can''t set foot. And then he understood. The aura here suddenly became abundant. Definitely because of Chen Shaofeng. For a time, his rejection of Chen Shaofeng was indeed much smaller. Because at least the Apocalypse will never do such a thing for them. He believed it now. Chen Shaofeng will definitely do it. It will definitely enable everyone to practice. And over time. In the twinkling of an eye, one night passed. It''s time for the east to float white. Chen Shaofeng in the cave slowly opened his eyes. After a night of recuperation, his cultivation has reached a limit. Or if he wants, he can enter the realm of God and man at any time. And the perception realm is more familiar! His perception level has exceeded the cultivation level. Reached the later stage of the land. It can be said that although he only used a little bit of the origin of the universe. But it has brought great improvement. And the promotion of the array road can not be measured. At this time, the Reiki concentration in this cave has exceeded the Reiki concentration of the cultivation world. Even in the outside Chenjia village, the Reiki concentration is not much worse than that in the cultivation world. Feel the operation of the array. He was a little relieved. At least the array works normally. Although I dare not say it''s true. But it''s OK for this array to last for thousands of years. "There are not enough spirit stones for you to go on like this." Chen Shaofeng is preparing to get up and leave. Xiaoying''s figure suddenly appeared and said. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. "What do you say?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "I''m afraid your idea is to gather all the people from those nearby villages?" Xiaoying said helplessly. "Yes, I do think so." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said. "Now there are only more than 300 people. What if there are 3000, 30000 or even 300000?" Xiaoying shrugged helplessly and said. Although she doesn''t rely on Chen Shaofeng, she can''t. But looking at Chen Shaofeng''s simple appearance, her heart is called regret. Why not a smart Terran? Chen Shaofeng is not stupid. Xiao Ying''s words fell. He already understood what Xiaoying meant. In the current situation. This continues. Although he now has the space ring of the apocalypse, there are 500 million spirit stones. But I can''t afford to consume so much! With the increasing population. If there is no rule to constrain. 500 million spirit stones? If there were 500000 people, that person would have 3000 spiritual stones, and he would return to before liberation. I have to stay here for at least two years! And then as the population grows. The action is bound to be faster and faster. I''m afraid the population will increase faster and faster. I''m afraid it won''t take more than two years. I can''t kill a holy reincarnation or a holy dream, can I? After all, a holy Apocalypse has greatly damaged Xiaoying. If you''re dealing with a saint demon family, you''ll be killed on the spot. "I see." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Xiaoying looks at Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, he rolled his eyes and left the cave directly. She just reminded Chen Shaofeng. After all, if Chen Shaofeng had had time to adjust before. And now. Only she knows! Don''t say three or five years! Three years at most! The source of the universe is exhausted! The world is coming to an end. Her consciousness will be erased! And the world will become that person''s plaything. Chen Shaofeng has no chance to correct it. She really meant to let Chen Shaofeng collect beliefs. Because in this big world. Faith is important! This is also the characteristic of the big world. However, according to Chen Shaofeng''s practice at this time, he continued. It is bound to face difficulties. But now that Chen Shaofeng understands. He''s not procrastinating, either. In such an uncontrolled way, he sent out all the skills and supernatural powers. I''m afraid sooner or later, even Chen Zhuang and Chen Da will lose their fighting spirit. Although the space ring of the holy Apocalypse has nothing but the spirit stone. There are also many magic materials and pills. But those things are limited after all. Then he swayed and came to the newly built village. "Meet Lord God." The villagers who came only yesterday saw Chen Shaofeng coming. At that moment, he also hurried to kneel down and salute respectfully. "This is the cultivation method I promised you." Chen Shaofeng handed a prepared wooden card to the head of the village. "Thank you for your gift!" The village head quickly thanked. "Don''t be busy. You need to earn what you need for cultivation." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Now in the stunned eyes of a group of villagers. Chen Shaofeng disappeared in front of them. At this time, Charlotte, standing high above the sky, also pondered. He must set up a rule now. At this time, these villagers still need to eat. In the future, with the population growth rate may be very fast. So we must have enough food. At the same time. I also have to encourage the villagers who bring back the population. Incentives, punishments, rewards, all have to be. And he also needs a sense of competition among these people. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, haunt. Without competition, even a genius! Finally, it will be mediocre. However, the spirit stone in his hand is really limited. It''s impossible to distribute the spirit stone And in this world, Lingshi veins are extremely rare! Because under the lack of aura, I don''t care about the generation of supporting spirit stone veins at all. A little meditation. His eyes lit up. As a trading tool, spirit stone is also used for arranging arrays and other purposes. And in this world of lack of aura. Reiki can be used as a reward. And now above the mountain. Reiki is already very abundant. If you go on like this, you just need to meditate and practice. Where do you need to compete? In that case! Then simply suppress all the aura here! period! It''s rare! Then he reached out and waved. Countless spirit stones appear in the air. Then countless spirit stones shot to the ground. Half an hour. The aura of the whole mountain suddenly decayed. For a time, the villagers of the two villages also talked about it one after another. However, when they looked up at Chen Shaofeng in mid air. But I don''t understand again. Isn''t it good to be energetic? Chapter 2570 This time, Chen Shaofeng arranged 100 soul gathering arrays at the foot of the mountain. At the same time, dozens of soul gathering arrays were arranged on the hillside. And outside the cave in the mountainside. He also arranged an additional array to suppress Reiki. At this time, the whole mountain peak and the aura around it have recovered to a normal level. However, in the narrow area where the soul gathering array is located, the aura is more abundant. It has even reached the average level in the cultivation world. And even so. A lot of Reiki was not used, but was suppressed in the cave at the bottom of the mountain. Although the population is increasing. Then the area will become larger and larger. Naturally, it is impossible to use all these auras near this mountain. At this time, it is enough to have so many hundred soul gathering arrays. Simply finish it all. He thought a little. Then he waved and took out countless spirit stones. He wants to make an identity jade card for each of these villagers. The main function of this identity jade card is to record the contribution of one person villagers to this area. The contribution is to exchange the cultivation time in the spirit gathering array. In this way, competition naturally exists. Without free food, these people will work harder when cultivating arrays! Otherwise, at this time, he will even maximize his aura. I can''t stand being lazy after I''m used to it. After all, only when you earn it with your own hands will you know how to cherish it. Three jade cards can be made after cutting one spirit stone. At that moment, he cut 10000 pieces of inferior spirit stones and engraved a small array on them. Even with his array attainments at this time. These 30000 identity jade cards are made, which is also kind of choking. However, after less than half an hour, the production was finally completed. Then he took out two storage bags. Think a little. He also made array marks on the two storage bags. The array marking on the storage bag is much more complex! It was so small that the two storage bags wasted him an hour to finally finish. And the array mark on the storage bag. In addition to the connection with the jade card of identity. It also adds a firm function. As long as you pass the firm array identification on the storage bag. The array on the storage bag will allocate the corresponding cultivation points to the identity jade card. This will also prevent fraud. The two storage bags are to be distributed to the heads of the two villages. Of course, there are still necessary caveats. Otherwise, if the village head wantonly creates cultivation points with this storage bag, it will be troublesome. And in his settings. One cultivation point can cultivate for an hour. After looking at the general things, they have been arranged properly. Then he waved his big hand. Casually, in addition to the gathering array, they also simply built a cabin. Then he fell into Chenjia village. "Lord God! Why did the aura suddenly disappear?" Chen Da scratched his head and asked puzzled. "From today on, the days of unbridled cultivation are gone forever." Chen Shaofeng smiled and joked. Chen Zhuang and others looked at each other with some confusion. They don''t understand what Chen Shaofeng said. "From today on, I have built 100 wooden houses at the foot of the mountain, including the gathering spirit array. If you want to cultivate in the spirit gathering array, you need to consume one cultivation point every hour. There are dozens of wooden houses on the hillside, and the wooden house on the hillside needs to consume two cultivation points every hour! " Clear your throat. Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the villagers in the village were stunned. Originally, those auras were inexhaustible. They really don''t care. At this time, you have to consume cultivation points to practice. At that moment, they also howled one after another. At first, they didn''t feel that the aura was precious. But then they finally felt the pressure. Because I don''t work hard! I don''t even have the qualification to practice! Try! It''s not possible to stay in the practice room every day! For a time, even Chen Zhuang secretly regretted. I shouldn''t have slept earlier! Otherwise, you can make more use of Reiki to practice 1 "Lord God! How do you get this cultivation point?" Chen Zhuang saluted respectfully. Chen Shaofeng is still very fond of Chen Zhuang. After all, the boy is polite and obedient, and the most important thing is that he has good cultivation talent. This has to attract his attention. "If you bring back the rations of three people, you can get a little cultivation points. If you improve your cultivation by one level, you can get a hundred cultivation points. If you improve one level of cultivation, you can obtain 1000 cultivation points, and if you improve the second level, you can reward 200 cultivation points for each level. At the same time, although there is an extreme lack of Reiki in this world, there is still a small amount of Reiki. Turning in the spirit essence can also obtain a certain cultivation point. The most rewarding cultivation points are the materials for refining utensils. Although Reiki is very scarce in this world. But the world is not short of aura from the beginning. The material of the refining device is different from that of the pill. It won''t die with the withering of Reiki, so if you can get the material for refining, you can bring it back. I don''t think there is too little material for these refiners. " Chen Shaofeng explained with a smile. Hearing his words, a group of villagers also talked one after another. After all, the way to get cultivation points is too exaggerated! You can only get one cultivation point when you bring back the rations of three people. That is, you can only practice for one hour! In terms of their strength at this time, It''s not difficult to find rations for three people! But the problem is that there are too few cultivation points for this reward! Look at the chattering crowd around. Chen Shaofeng also feels his head is big. Now reach out and wave. A stone in the distance fell directly at the village gate. Followed by a flash of light. It''s hard to pass. All the relevant things about obtaining cultivation points are engraved on the big stone blocks. However, at this time, the villagers in Chenjia village had no mind to see the stone tablet. One by one, they ran out of the village in a hurry. Because he just said. The material of the refining device is not as easy to die as the spirit essence. Although the world is empty at this time. But those refining materials do not necessarily lose their spirituality. They just go out and look for some materials for refining. Naturally, you can get a lot of cultivation points when you come back. And the material of this refining instrument is the essence of spirit. That will decrease one by one. It''s too late to find it! That''s gone! Naturally, no one wants to fall behind. Chapter 2571 "Song Qing, don''t go!" Seeing that Song Qing is now ready to look for spiritual essence materials. Chen Shaofeng also pinched his eyebrows in silence. After all, Song Qing is the head of Chenjia village. Chen Zhuang and others have to rely on Song Qing, the village head, to bring those things back into the storage bag. "Cough... Lord God! Don''t call me song Qing in the future!" Song Qing cleared her throat somewhat embarrassed. "Hmm!? what? Do you want to call fenqing?" Chen Shaofeng joked. "Well... Lord God, you''ve named it Chenjia village! One of my village heads is Song Qing! It''s not suitable..." Song Qing scratched her head in embarrassment and said. He didn''t want to change his name After all, these are passed down from generation to generation by the village heads of the older generation. But seeing those bastards, they didn''t take him seriously. Moreover, Song Qing thought he was a migrant who didn''t know! After thinking about it, he simply clenched his teeth and changed his name to Chen Qing! Chen Shaofeng shook his head helplessly. Isn''t it just a name? Why care so much "Have you changed your name to Chen Qing?" Chen Shaofeng asked silently. "Yes! Lord God is worthy of being Lord God! I even know that!" Chen Qing was slightly stunned and said with surprise. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he was speechless to the extreme. This name is not creative at all! But he doesn''t care. "This storage bag is for you. There is a jade slip in it. You will understand it after exploring it with your spiritual consciousness. However, if you master this storage bag, you can''t go out to earn cultivation points. But it doesn''t matter. You can compensate the cultivation points in your realm every day. I think you are now on the fifth floor of the martial arts realm. Reward five cultivation points a day. " Chen Shaofeng thought about it, then stretched out his hand and changed it slightly on the storage bag. Chen Qing had some psychological pain. But when I heard that I picked up five cultivation points every day, I jumped up without joy. This is for nothing! Looking at the old man in front of him, he can jump three feet high. Chen Shaofeng can''t help feeling that cultivation is really a medical miracle. "Here are these jade cards. When they come, someone will give them an identity jade card. Don''t lose it. If you arrange the array in the future, you can''t get in without this identity jade card." Then he handed Chen Qing the prepared jade card of identity. "Lord God, please rest assured!" Chen Qingxing took a storage bag and said. Then he went to the new village and set up the same rules. The villagers in the new village have no opinion at all. But for the villagers from the new village. He didn''t treat chenjiacun like that. After all, chenjiacun has been practicing for nearly a year. Basically, all the children in the village have the second floor of the martial arts territory. Adult villagers have basically started from the third floor of wuzhe territory, except for a few of the second floor of wuzhe territory. The villagers in the new village here are basically mortals. Only Dashan has accomplishments. And what he did to xincunzi was that everyone gave him a month''s practice point. With such a long time of practice, Those with good talent and hard cultivation can even reach the third level of the martial arts realm. And the worst can basically reach more than one level of wuzhe territory. And for a long time in xincunzi, only Dashan could practice. The other villagers are holding their breath. It is estimated that the next cultivation must be very hard. After explaining these, he was also invisible in the dark to observe the movement of Chenjia village. After all, the rule has just been established. There will inevitably be some loopholes. And as it gets darker. The villagers in Chenjia village also began to come back one after another. But none of these villagers came back empty handed. There are a lot of rotten things in his hand. But it''s not a good thing. Most of them hunted some prey and brought it back. A few of them brought back some refining materials. Chen Zhuang was unlucky. He didn''t find the refining material. Finally, he could only bring back some prey. Among them, Chen Da''s luck is excellent. It''s not just the material of the smelter. And there are a lot of them. With the issuance of the identity jade card. The villagers of Chenjia village also received the cultivation point. However, these villagers basically had one or two cultivation points on the first day. However, Chen Da''s refining materials have obtained more than 200 cultivation points, which makes a group of people envy. Several others found the material of the smelter. But it''s not much. In the end, I got a hundred and ten cultivation points. When they got the cultivation point, a group of villagers hurried to the cultivation room. However, what they didn''t expect was that the practice room was already crowded with villagers in the new village. Those villagers have long held back their strength. At this time, there is a chance to practice. All of them went out and immediately occupied all the cultivation rooms. Due to the one month training point given by Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, these people in Chenjia village finally returned to the village speechless. And with the end of the first day. When night falls. Chen Shaofeng also came to Chen Qing''s cabin again. He came this time to simply refine the few materials brought back by the villagers into magic weapons. Although he is not good at refining tools. But he still has no problem refining such a low-level magic weapon. After all, basically just make a prototype. "Lord God!" Feel the arrival of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Qing quickly got up and said. "Well, give me all the materials collected today." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Although Chen Qing was puzzled. However, he took out all the materials in the storage bag. At present, Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave. Instead, it began to be refined directly in Chen Qing''s room. An ordinary alchemist or tool refiner. They will look for some strange flames between heaven and earth to refine materials. But he is not a professional alchemist. At present, you can only use your own Dan fire to refine. However, because of his high level of cultivation skills. Even if it is Dan fire, the temperature is terrible. In particular, these materials are low-level materials, which do not need to waste much experience. Only half an hour passed., Four or five magic weapons have been placed in front of him. In these magic weapons, swords, guns and sticks are the same. And after thinking, he made a separate armor. Chapter 2572 Look at these magic weapons in front of you. Chen Xin is also very eager. Although he has no concept of magic weapons. But with psychic sensing, he can feel it. These magic weapons are very powerful. If he can get one, at least his strength can be increased by more than 30%. Especially the armor. If he can get it, even in the face of Chen Zhuang, he is not empty. "Lord God, what is this?" After seeing Chen Shaofeng simply adjusting his breath, he opened his eyes. Chen Qing asked curiously. "These magic weapons need to be obtained by consuming cultivation points." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Oh?" Chen Qingwen was stunned and knew it in his heart. At least he has lived more than a hundred years. He still understood what Chen Shaofeng meant. If this cultivation point can only be used for cultivation, it is really a little single. At this time, first let the villagers collect these materials, and then give them some practice points. Then Chen Shaofeng refined these materials into magic weapons and asked the villagers to practice and buy them back. In this way, the villagers will continue to collect cultivation points. It can be regarded as constantly stimulating the villagers to struggle. "Lord God, how many cultivation points does this armor need?" Chen Qing looked at the magic weapon in front of him and asked. Chen Shao thought about what he heard. According to the situation in the cultivation world. This material is refined into a magic weapon or pill. Basically, the price can increase the value of the material by at least three to five times. Some special pills and magic weapons are more difficult to measure. Although this armor is not a special magic weapon, it is more appropriate for the villagers to exchange it according to three times the value of the material. "This armor is priced at 500. Cultivate some." After thinking for a while, he said. "Hiss -" Chen Qing trembled twice when he heard the speech. He can only get five cultivation points a day. This armor needs 500 cultivation points. If he doesn''t practice for a hundred days, he can exchange such a magic weapon Chen Shaofeng looked at Chen Qing in front of him. Although Chen Qing can get five cultivation points for nothing every day. But Chen Qing needs to stay in the village all the time. This is really inappropriate for Chen Qing. After thinking for a while, he decided to change Chen Qing''s way. After refining the magic weapon every time, Chen Qing will be asked to choose one suitable for him first. In this way, it is relatively fair for Chen Qing. However, he is not ready to tell Chen Qing this idea for the time being. He also wants to see if Chen Qing can cheat first Because at this time, the storage bag containing everything is on Chen Qing. If Chen Qing takes out all those things, and then uses his own identity jade card to send all the things into the storage bag. I''m afraid Chen Qing can get tens of thousands of cultivation points in one day. He must at least make sure what Chen Qing will choose in the end. In my heart. Now he told Chen Qing the amount of cultivation points consumed by each of these magic weapons. Then he left Chen Qing''s cabin directly. However, he did not return to his residence on the top of the mountain. But put the spiritual consciousness beside Chen Qing all the time. And see Chen Shaofeng leave. Chen Qing also has some tangles in his heart. At this time, these magic weapons were in his hand. But he can''t use it. But it doesn''t belong to him! Isn''t it empty, but you can only stare? Let the old cat sleep with a salted fish. If he can sleep, there will be a ghost. If Chen Qing doesn''t want it at this time, it''s impossible. But he doesn''t have so many cultivation points to consume. For a time, Chen Qing sat at the table in a daze. Suddenly his eyes lit up. Then he took out his storage bag. He is not a fool. At this time, the storage bag is in his hand. He just takes out the things in it and earns them with his own identity jade card. He can get cultivation points. However, when he was ready to take out all the things in the storage bag, he hesitated again. He has five practice points a day. If Chen Shaofeng came tomorrow, he would have bought the armor. That''s good? I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng understood in an instant. "If I don''t take these things out, who can know that Lord God gave me these magic weapons? They won''t exchange them if they don''t know! Won''t they always be in my hand?" Chen Qing''s eyes turned and touched his chin At this time, Chen Shaofeng trembled twice. That''s what he didn''t expect. "This old man really has a move!" Chen Shaofeng could not help but make complaints about it. However, just when he thought Chen Qing would keep these magic weapons quiet. Chen Qing stretched out her hand and enchanted the first five magic weapons. "Alas... Lord God gave me this task, but if I can''t complete the instructions given by Lord God, my conscience will be disturbed..." Chen Qing murmured bitterly. See Chen Qing. Chen Shaofeng was really surprised. After all, these things are almost out of reach for Chen Qing. Although Chen Qing, with the improvement of cultivation, it will be easier to obtain cultivation points. But even if it is easy, with the improvement of his cultivation, such low-level magic weapons are not applicable. If Chen Qing doesn''t use his own convenience to get these magic weapons, I''m afraid he won''t get the magic weapons of the same level all his life. Chen Shaofeng believes that Chen Qing, who has lived for more than 100 years, absolutely understands this truth. But once you reach out, you can''t stop! Or, once I reach out, I''m afraid I can''t stop trying to stop. At this time, it is whether Chen Qing will be blindfolded by greed or stick to his heart. Looking at Chen Qing sitting at the table, he didn''t look at it and his face was full of sadness. Chen Shaofeng smiled and went back to his residence. Next, don''t worry. Just see how Chen Qing will choose. The next morning. When the sun first rises. Chenjia village is already hot. "Chen Da! Where did you find those refining materials yesterday?" "Yes, Chen Da! Share it with us and make money together." .... A group of villagers chirped around Chen Da. Chen Da was full of embarrassment. I managed to earn 200 points and cultivate a little. I want to make more money At this time, Chen Qing was awakened by the noise and came to the outside of the wooden house. Looking at Chen Da''s embarrassment. Chen Qing sighed in her heart. My own ideas are really a little selfish. But who is not selfish? Isn''t Chen Da also unwilling to disclose his secrets? Once Chen Da announces his secret. I''m afraid he won''t be able to find the refining material in a few days. Chapter 2573 "Everybody be quiet!" At this time, Chen Zhuang, who came out of his house, saw Chen Da surrounded by groups. At present, he also frowned slightly. After a little meditation, he came forward and said. At this time, Chen Zhuang''s voice in the village is still relatively high. Because he is physical cultivation. At this time, these people in the village don''t even have a serious and decent magic weapon. His physical training can be said to give full play to his advantages. Even if he stood there and didn''t understand. Chen Dadu can''t break his flesh. At least at this stage. Chen Zhuang is the first person in the village. He spoke at this time. Naturally, everyone was quiet. "Chen Zhuang, you''re here too. Talk about Chen Da! It''s not good to eat alone!" An old man in his sixties and seventies complained with some dissatisfaction. However, I heard the old man''s complaint. Chen Zhuang frowned in some displeasure. At this moment, he seemed to understand Chen Shaofeng more or less. If it were not for the existence of these people before, they might not need to obtain cultivation points by themselves at this time. "What? Still want something for nothing?" Chen Zhuang said, looking at the old man with a cold face. what? For a moment, everyone around was stunned. This is obviously Chen Da eating alone. Why are they involved. What do they do wrong! Isn''t it just that Chen Da is not allowed to eat alone? "You really don''t have a long memory!" At this time, Chen tie came over with a sneer. They had been practicing hard before. And some of these people are still eating and waiting to die. Even the others are not much fun. Although it''s not like eating and waiting to die, it''s not much better. Such a group of people have made up their mind again. "Chen tie! What do you mean?" The old man who spoke earlier had a gloomy face and scolded. In his opinion, Chen tie is just a junior. Dare to talk to him like that. Isn''t this a rebellion? According to his age, he will soon be Chen tie''s grandfather! Chen tie''s words are so straightforward that he can slap his face. "What did you say? It''s you! Do you still have a face? If you worked even a little hard before! Will Lord God let us get cultivation points for cultivation? Why? Now you know how important a cultivation environment is? You start thinking about eating free food again?" Chen tie''s eyes were cold and swept over the people present. There are only dozens of families in this village. It can be said that individuals are all related. However, at this time, Chen tie looked at these people in front of him. He was really ashamed. Who are these people! Eat free food every day! I learned a lesson earlier. It''s not a long memory and I want to eat free food! You''re a bunch of idiots! No brain, no memory? "Chen tie! That''s not what I said. We practiced before! It''s just that your talent is not as good as yours! You really take yourself seriously because you have a good talent?" The old man also knew that what happened before him and others was really their fault. But he''s old! This face can''t be lost! Then can you go out later? "Hehe! Seventh uncle! I''ll call you seventh uncle! But don''t really think of you as seventh uncle! Is Chen Ergou''s talent very good? Chen Ergou''s talent is much worse than many of you!? what accomplishments does Chen Ergou have now? What accomplishments do you have? Seventh uncle! Don''t you feel ashamed?" Chen tie stared at the old man and said. The old man is his seventh uncle, or really wants to be relatives. Most of the people present are relatives. After all, it''s such a big village. Chen Er Gou, as Chen tie said. Nature is the former two dogs. At the beginning, big dog and two dogs were named Chen Dahe and Chen er by Chen Shaofeng. Although Chen er''s talent is very bad! But he made extra efforts and won the recognition of several others! In their spare time, everyone simply joked and called him Chen Ergou. I heard Chen Er mentioned at this time. For a time, everyone was silent. Yes, in comparison, Chen er''s talent is not a little worse than that of most people present. However, Chen Er is already on the fifth floor of wuzhe territory and will soon enter the sixth floor of wuzhe territory. In physical cultivation, except Chen Zhuang, he was originally gifted. It is true that the cultivation is higher than Chen ER! No one else can compare with Chen er. Of all the people, Chen tie, Chen Zhuang, Chen Da and Chen Er, the four of them are the most hardworking! Even in the middle of the night! Are still refining! This is worthy of their strong cultivation at this time. "Well... Two dogs are just an example! You can''t take an example as all?" The old man cleared his throat and said without blushing or jumping. Chen Zhuang had not spoken before. But at this time, Rao was also a little unable to see it. Because these people have gone too far. If these people hadn''t been eating and waiting to die! Why do they have to earn cultivation points every day! But these people work a little harder. He believes that Chen Shaofeng is definitely not a stingy God! Don''t you see that village? There is only one person with accomplishments in the whole village! And their village! Chen Shaofeng created perfect cultivation conditions for them, but these people don''t cherish them at present! Now they know the importance of cultivation environment, and they want to pick it up for nothing! "Uncle Yun! Everybody! How about I say a word?" Chen Zhuang looked at Chen tie with an iron face. This is obviously very angry. This seventh uncle! It''s a little too unkind. At the moment, he also stood up and said calmly. Since these people are still unrepentant. Chen Shaofeng won''t have to do it this time. He will teach these people a lesson himself! "Da Zhuang! Tell me about the iron egg! Look what he said! Do you still have my eyesight, the seventh uncle!" When the old man saw Chen Zhuang talking, he also complained with grievances on his face. However, the title in his words was still the nickname of several people. It was obvious that he wanted to use the prestige of his seventh uncle to let Chen Zhuang help him. But this time he miscalculated. "Everyone! Lord God once said! In the cultivation world! Strength is the most important! The strong is the king! Selfishness is the eternal rule in the cultivation world! The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle! The jungle is the law of the jungle! Sir! And you! I don''t know whether you believe it or not. As long as Chen Da is alone here, you can kill all of you here! If you don''t look at the face of the same village, you think you can stand here Let him share the secret? " Chen Zhuang said coldly. Chapter 2574 "You!" The old man saw Chen Zhuang''s words. At that moment, his old face turned white with true feelings. This is a slap in the face. Or Chen tie beat Chen Zhuang and then beat him! "Today, I''m not polite to say that although we are all relatives! But don''t blame me for my ugly words. You have ability! You get 10000 cultivation points a day. No one cares about you! If you don''t have ability! Don''t think about eating free food! Otherwise, Chen Da won''t do it! I Chen Zhuang will do it for him!" Chen Zhuang shouted with a cold face. At the same time, his momentum broke out in an instant. The trees not far from the surrounding houses rustled under the impact of his momentum. The villagers present were also cool. They really cared about it. After all, they are all from the same village, and Chen Da is still their younger generation! In their opinion, the younger generation is filial to the elder! Isn''t that right? But at this time, it seems that this is not the case Chen Zhuang''s breath made them despair. Chen Da is just a lower level than Chen Zhuang. If you really want to fight life and death. These people present are not necessarily Chen Da''s opponents even if they work together. For a time, most people are willing to retreat. "Da Zhuang! Don''t go too far! Don''t look at it! Most of the people present are your elders! You really don''t have any rules now! What? You still want to kill the old man? Come on! You try!" The old man said angrily. He took the lead in this matter. Now Chen Zhuang has said so. He is not the one who has the least face! If he tolerates this kind of thing, how can he go out in the future! Now is death! That can''t lose face! Hearing this, Chen Zhuang looked cold. Once he saw rhubarb kill several villagers in the village. I still feel a little uncomfortable. Now he understands. Don''t kill a few! These people will never understand what reality is! Instead of letting so many people eat free food! Eat and die every day! That''s not as good as his Chen Zhuang just being a bad man last time! If you kill this old man, others may have a long memory! If someone must be a bad person in this world, someone must bear the blame! Then let me Chen Zhuang bear it! Remember here. Chen Zhuang''s body is also filled with a faint killing opportunity. The air around him was also cold under the erosion of his killing machine. The old man saw a murderous opportunity on Chen Zhuang''s face. The heart is also cold. He was really impulsive just now. At this time, Chen Zhuang''s cultivation is too much higher than him! If you really kill him, he can''t even take a move! It will be in vain. But at this time, he just wants to admit his mistake! You can''t admit your mistake! In front of so many people, if he admits his mistake, will he still have face in the future? Other villagers also saw Chen Zhuang''s killing opportunity. At present, my heart is also cold. A few of them already understand! Chen Zhuang is trying to set an example! Just to show them! At present, other villagers quietly stepped back. Now that Chen Zhuang has decided to make a move, I''m afraid he''ll give it up. Although Chen Zhuang is a very kind person on weekdays. But the more kind people are, the more terrible it will be if they are cruel! They dare not provoke Chen Zhuang''s eyebrows now. "Brother Zhuang! Forget it!" Chen Da sees that Chen Zhuang really wants to do it! At present, my heart is also a little worried. After all, this is a village. Once Chen Zhuang does it. That is bound to be isolated in the future! He and Chen Zhuang grew up together! It can be said that the relationship is not bad even compared with two dogs! He can''t see that Chen Zhuang''s good friend is isolated and excluded by the villagers because of his own affairs! Isn''t it a place where the refining material was found? Can''t he just say it? Chen Zhuang frowned slightly and looked at Chen Da. For a moment, he also understood Chen Da''s mind. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart Not in the past. At this time, he saw the faces of these people in the village clearly. That''s not as good as one. For a place where the refining material was found. These people can force the younger generation in the same village. It really let him down. At this time, Chen Qing, who stood quietly and silently, frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Big dog! You don''t understand! These people! They will never be satisfied! If you tell them once, you have to tell them a second time! No wonder Lord God asked rhubarb to kill several people before! These people are really unbearable!" Chen Zhuang glanced at the people in front of him indifferently and said. Suddenly, he suddenly found that the village had no sense of belonging! Since the beginning of cultivation., Human nature can be said to be embodied incisively and vividly. In front of these people who can be said to be seven aunts and eight aunts! He feels a little strange now! Are these your former relatives? Why is there such a thing! That''s what they look like? "Cough! Da... Da Zhuang... Don''t worry. As long as Chen Da shares it with us this time, we will never find him again." The old man saw Chen Da speak at this time. At the moment, he also explained with a quick smile. He''s really scared now! He was really afraid of Chen Zhuang just now! But fortunately, Chen Da put a lever in the middle, which finally gave him a step. Finally I can go down the slope. If it doesn''t go down, he probably won''t go down! Chen Zhuang stared at the old man with a gloomy face. Naturally he understood what the old man meant. It''s just a step back. But go on like this! There will be another time! Just get it next time! Then there will definitely be a third time! "Brother Zhuang! Calm down!" Chen tie also whispered a reminder. Chen Zhuang and they are of the same age. Naturally, they don''t want to watch Chen Zhuang jump out of the fire. "What? Do you all think so?" After thinking for a while, Chen Zhuang slowly raised his head and asked. "This... Ha ha... Da Zhuang! We all think so! Just this time! Don''t worry! We''ll never say a word next time." See Chen Zhuang''s cold eyes sweep. For a moment, the other villagers nodded and said. Chen zhuanggang''s murderous spirit is definitely not a joke! Only this they understand. Because a normal day has always been a smiling and gentle child, once exposed this killing opportunity. Then you''re definitely going to die! Although now with the help of Chen Da''s words, they have a step to go down. But if they are not good or bad, it is estimated that Chen Zhuang will really dare to kill today! Chapter 2575 Glanced at the crowd present. "Hehe... Good." Chen Zhuang suddenly smiled and said gently. "This..." For a moment, everyone present was a little confused. What''s the meaning of this? Is... Just scaring us? But right now. Chen Zhuang narrowed his eyes and said, "but if you dare to do such a thing again next time! No wonder I didn''t remind you! I''ll kill you directly!" Hear Chen Zhuang''s murderous words. All the villagers felt a cool breath rushing up from the soles of their feet! Chen Zhuang may indeed have changed his mind because of Chen Da''s words. But next time! They believe that Chen Zhuang will never talk nonsense to them. The moment they spoke. The moment their heads landed. Gollum For a time, I don''t know how many people swallowed and spit in fear. It''s really scary for honest people to be cruel. Because once he gets tough! He doesn''t behave! "Hehe... Hehe... Big... Strong! Don''t worry! Next time someone else does such a thing, your uncle, I won''t let him go first!" The old man looked at Chen Zhuang''s dark eyes,. He said with a faint smile in his heart. Chen Da saw these people in front of him. At that moment, I also sighed in my heart. These are the relatives in the same village! In order to save face, I don''t even want my life! You don''t want your life! Are you afraid of suffering? Who do you think this man is! But if you suffered a little in your cultivation earlier! I''m afraid that''s not the case now, is it? At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who has been watching what happened in the village. The heart is also very interesting. Chen Zhuang would come out and say such a thing, and it was unexpected for him to show his killing opportunity. He thought he was in such a village. No matter how he tells them, the cultivation world is dangerous. It''s useless! Because their thoughts are fixed here. The elders in the village come first! Not the strong first! This concept has lasted too long! It''s so long that people can''t extricate themselves! The appearance of Chen Zhuang really surprised him. Because the moment when Chen Zhuang revealed his murder! It''s doomed! He is a person who should exist in the cultivation world. In this village, I''m really a little inferior. As a practitioner! To my parents! That should be! To your teacher! That''s the rule! And these so-called relatives! In fact, in the cultivation world, the relationship between relatives is not so close! So credible! Because practitioners often have thousands of years of longevity. And some accomplishments are profound, like holy disorder. Shouyuan often starts hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years! How many relatives do they have? I can''t count the hair on that head! The so-called family affection is only based on the supremacy of interests. And the family that can really stand the test is the family that is worth maintaining! At least for now. Chen Zhuang''s friendship is more reliable than these so-called family ties. This has to be said to be a sad thing. But at least for now, he is more and more fond of Chen Zhuang. Even at this time, he is ready to follow Chen Zhuang for some time to see what kind of mind he is. At this time, in Chenjia village. In order not to embarrass Chen Zhuang. At present, Chen Da also shouted, "the place where I picked up those face materials yesterday is in Heishan in the northeast. It seems that there is no great danger now, and it seems that no one has been there for a long time. There are a lot of materials after that place. I haven''t had time to go to some places. You should be able to find some materials if you go early." And see Chen Da open his mouth to share his secret. Chen Zhuang also shook his head secretly in his heart. He was extremely disappointed with these relatives in the same village. "Yes!" "Isn''t it! Montenegro! That place was inaccessible before!" "That''s right! It seems that there''s no danger in that place since Lord God went there last time!" "Damn it! How did you forget this place!" ..... For a moment, everyone present was a sudden look on his face. There are some thoughts about the abnormality in Montenegro. Ordinary people can''t go there. There are a lot of treasures. But what they don''t know, if not where there was a prototype of dragon vein. How could there be so many refining materials "Go, go! If you don''t go, you''ll be gone!" "Yes, yes! Go and find the face material quickly. Maybe I can get 200 cultivation points today." ...... For a time, everyone was in a hurry Chen Da looked at the empty village in front of him. For a while, I was a little silly. At least say thank you to me? I didn''t ask you for a penny in return. You got the information and left like this? See Chen Da''s dull face. Chen Zhuang also shook his head and smiled bitterly. At the same time, I am even more disappointed in these people. I didn''t even say thank you. This has to be said. Cool heart! But anyone who has a little gratitude in his heart! Why did you leave in such a hurry? And see the empty crowd in front of me. Chen Qing also frowned and returned to his cabin and closed the door. And in the house. He took out the five magic weapons again. What happened today. Let the heart more and more understand! People! The most unpredictable! Who would have thought? Those people are so selfish! By comparison, he is good! At least he didn''t take out anything to brush for cultivation. However, the guilt in his heart finally made him retreat. And most importantly, for Chen Shaofeng. He really didn''t know how to face it. Suddenly, Chen Qing was stunned. What happened today. It''s not just selfish. Where''s Chen Da Maybe he does have selfish ideas. But that''s human nature. After all, he has no obligation to tell others where he is looking! But because he didn''t want Chen Zhuang to be difficult. Finally, he chose to tell everyone about Montenegro. Is this still selfish? In order to protect Chen Da, Chen Zhuang also does not hesitate to kill. Is this selfish? Chen Da''s story about Montenegro was the clue he found himself. And his magic weapons come from God! Can this be the same? If he really hides these magic weapons. Then he is more hateful than those villagers! Because those villagers are still in front of people! And what are you? It''s just a traitor! In a trance, Chen Qing''s heart was clear. Chapter 2576 At this time, Chen Qing is also transparent. After all, he only needs to be in the village. Chen Zhuang and others are different. They need to go out every day to find something to get cultivation points. For example, the last time Chen Zhuang escaped with blood all over his body? Lord Tianshen will make these magic weapons at this time, which may not be a means for Chen Zhuang to protect their lives? It would be unreasonable for him to buckle down these things. A day is only twelve hours. As long as I practice hard every day. When your accomplishments are high, are you afraid you don''t have a magic weapon? "Da Zhuang! You guys come here." Seeing Chen Zhuang several people, Chen Qing was ready to go out. Chen Qing waved and shouted in a hurry. Chen Shaofeng, who has been looking at this side, is also slightly stunned. He thought Chen Qing would leave things for a while. I didn''t expect Chen Qing to call Chen Zhuang over now. He also looked at Chen Qing curiously. "Patriarch, what''s the matter?" Chen Zhuang came over with a smile and asked early. Although their accomplishments are no longer under Chen Qing at this time, they still respect Chen Qing. Because Chen Qing''s character is much better than those people just now. "Cough..." Chen Qing was ashamed to see that several people didn''t show up in front of him. As soon as the old face was clear and clear, it was said: "God gave me something last night. You can see if you are interested, you can use the training point to change." Chen Zhuang looked at each other in amazement. Exchange the cultivation point for it? They work hard to earn cultivation points. They are not willing to use it casually. Do you still exchange cultivation points for things? "Patriarch, what is it?" Chen Zhuang asked Chen Qing with some curiosity. Chen Qing doesn''t talk nonsense. He takes out the five magic weapons with a wave. "What is this?" Chen Zhuang was stunned when he saw several magic weapons. These things have a strong spiritual atmosphere. And the sharp breath on those magic weapons, even Chen Zhuang''s pure physical cultivation, feels a little cold in the back of his head. Although these magic weapons are only the most common yellow rank inferior ones. But in the martial arts realm, even in the cultivation world, many people still use ordinary iron! After all, there is much more spiritual energy in the cultivation world. Basically, there is no problem in the martial arts realm. But how many people are there in the cultivation world. Even the magic weapon of the Yellow rank is under the pressure of so many people. It has also become precious. At this time, Chen Zhuang was just a warrior Especially Chen Zhuang, these magic weapons can break his flesh. Up to now, he has only seen magic weapons in the hands of Dashan in chen''er village. But the breath on that magic weapon is much stronger than those in front of us. After all, the magic weapon was given by the holy revelation. However, Chen Zhuang several people also understand. According to Chen Shaofeng''s temperament,. It''s probably not without good. But they should also step by step, and when they become high. Chen Shaofeng is sure to come up with a better magic weapon. "Patriarch, how many cultivation points can you exchange this thing?" Chen Daxi Zizi picked up the long stick, looked and asked. "HMM. this long staff needs 200 cultivation points." Chen Qing took a look at Chen Da and said playfully. At this time, even he wondered if Chen Shaofeng knew it long ago. It was intentional to let Chen Da return to the pre liberation night. After all, he just found the refining material yesterday and earned 200 cultivation points. Now, it''s clear. "What?! two hundred cultivation points?" Chen Da was also stunned when he heard the speech. Now he has only 200 cultivation points. It''s not warm yet, is it? "What about this long sword?" Chen Da looked at the long sword and asked. "The long sword is 150 cultivation points." Chen Qing said with a smile. This magic weapon is 150 cultivation points. The stick and gun are two hundred cultivation points. In his opinion, it is estimated that nine times out of ten, the stick and gun need to consume more materials. So the price is relatively expensive. Chen Da felt bitter when he heard the speech. He likes this stick. But only long sticks and long guns need 200 cultivation points. If you exchange this, you will have no more training points left. "What about you? Do you like it?" Chen Qing smiled and asked the others. "This... Patriarch, you don''t know us. We just want to change and don''t practice..." Chen tie scratched his head in embarrassment and said. "It doesn''t matter! These magic weapons were left by Lord Tianshen last night. I can not tell other villagers first and let you give priority to those with high accomplishments in exchange?" Chen Qing thought for a moment and then said. He really can''t leave these things by himself. But a little selfishness is OK? He gave these magic weapons to Chen Zhuang first. After all, Chen Zhuang''s accomplishments are the highest. The effect they can bring is also the best. Of course, this is from a public point of view. If it is selfish, it is that Chen Zhuang''s strength has improved significantly and rapidly at this time. Although Chen Qing himself is the head of a village. But he also needs to have a good relationship with Chen Zhuang. Otherwise, if something happens in the future and Chen Zhuang doesn''t listen to him at all, won''t he lose the prestige of the village head? However, this is only preferred to Chen Zhuang. This should be no problem. After hearing this, Chen Zhuang''s eyes lit up. If so, that would be great. "Clan leader! Then you have to leave it for us! I have reserved the long sword!" Chen Zhuxing, the youngest of them, said angrily. Chen Zhu is actually a pillar. Previously, Chen Shaofeng rescued several of their playmates from Montenegro. His reverence for Chen Shaofeng is not only for the gods and adults. He is also grateful. If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng, it''s estimated that their little friends would never come back that day. "You little fellow." Chen Qing gave Chen Zhu a speechless look and nodded. Although some people in Chen Zhuang wanted the magic weapon long sword. But I didn''t compete with Chen Zhu. After all, they believe that this magic weapon will never be less in the future. They are looking for the materials for refining the utensils. Chen Shaofeng refined the Fabao and asked them to change it. Magic weapons should not be less in the future. "Well, don''t be stunned. Go to Montenegro quickly. If you don''t go again, you''ll never catch up with the hot shit!" Chen Qing waved his hand, teased and urged. Chapter 2577 "I changed this stick!" See Chen Qing get the stick back. Chen Dayi gritted his teeth and said simply. "Take out the identity jade card." Chen Qing smiled and said to Chen Da. He was not surprised by the result. After all, even he couldn''t help being greedy for these magic weapons. The impatient temper of these hairy boys is naturally more unbearable. At present, Chen Da also took out his jade card of identity. I watched two hundred cultivation points being deducted. His heart was also a burst of loss. "Hurry up! Don''t you just practice 200 points? Just earn it back!" When Chen Zhuang saw Chen Da''s loss, he also grabbed Chen and said with a laugh. "Yes! Just two hundred cultivation points? I''ll earn it back in one day!" Hearing Chen Zhuang''s words, Chen Da immediately said with a positive look. When Chen Da heard this, he was very angry. It''s interesting to say that you alone get 200 cultivation points a day. Now a group of people took turns beating. A moment later, several people also rose in the air and flew out towards the distant Montenegro. Chen Zhuang and Chen Er moved quickly in the jungle towards Montenegro. The two of them are physical cultivation. The spiritual Qi in the martial arts realm is very thin. It is not enough to support Yukong, and it can only be the envy of Chen Da. However, when we reach the next level, we can improve a lot. At least it can float in the air for a short time. When Chen Shaofeng saw several people leave, he also quietly followed behind. His psychic sense had been explored before. Don''t talk about Montenegro! Indeed, there are many refining materials. There are even some mysterious refining materials. It can be said that as long as anyone can find a mysterious level of refining material. You can change guns in an instant. Because a mysterious material, even if it is unbearable, at least tens of thousands of cultivation points However, xuanjie is already the limit. The materials of several xuanjie levels are just ordinary xuanjie inferior materials. With the strength of Chen Zhuang. Just a moment later, he came to Montenegro. And now near Montenegro. People are shaking everywhere. More than 100 villagers came in. Although the black mountain range is not small. But you can often see people shaking. "Ha ha! I found it! I found the refining material!" "I''ll take the test! Chen Gen has also found the material for refining utensils?" "Hey... Look at that size. It''s estimated that one hundred cultivation points are stable." .... Chen Zhuang has just arrived. It was the sound of a surprised man in the distance. Chen Gen''s nickname is grass root. Later I saw that everyone changed their name to Chen. Now I also changed my name to Chen Gen. But often, when villagers call each other, many people will call him by his nickname. "OK, let''s hurry. We can''t eat hot food any later." Chen Zhuang shook his head and said. They didn''t want to come to Montenegro. After all, those villagers are not benevolent. They can''t be friends enough. But think again, instead of being cheap, the aggressive villagers. It would be better for them not to leave outsiders. "Well, there are just eight of us. One of us chooses a direction. Hey hey!" Chen Zhu said with a smile. Then the eight also turned and left in all directions. At this time, in a village thousands of miles away from Montenegro. "Lord God! You''re here!" An old man saluted respectfully. "Zhao Xing, what''s the matter that even called me here?" An ordinary devil mixed youth glanced at the old man with some dissatisfaction and said. "Lord God! Well, there is a mountain called Heishan thousands of miles to the east of our village! I heard earlier that the Heishan seems very strange. The beasts inside can be several times larger than those outside. Not to mention, the Heishan is still very dangerous, so the little old man thought there might be some treasures there." Zhao Xing quickly and respectfully explained. Mo Ying was stunned when she heard the speech. There is no aura in this big world. What can move you! It''s ridiculous. Glanced at Zhao Xing. "Don''t inform me of such things in the future." Mo Ying said with some displeasure. "This... Lord God, but..." Zhao Xing was slightly stunned and looked at Mo Ying in some embarrassment. In fact, the main reason is not Montenegro. It was the cultivator villagers in their village who met other cultivators when they accidentally went to Montenegro yesterday. But when they were the practitioners in the village, they saw it from a distance and didn''t get close. He just reported the matter to Mo Ying. After all, if there are treasures in that place, they can also get some rewards. Mo Ying, who was ready to leave, felt a move in her heart. Although the power of faith here can improve your cultivation speed a lot. But their main task this time is to find the core of this holy land! What if Montenegro is the core hiding place of the holy land? Can''t he get a reward from the holy demon family when he goes out? At that time, even if it is to reach the level of holy reincarnation, it may not be impossible. "Tell me." Mo Ying suddenly turned her head and smiled. Zhao Xing was yellowed by his moody appearance. Then he hurriedly said, "yes, Lord God. When Zhao Tian of our village went out yesterday, he accidentally saw a man who can fly in the sky near the black mountain, so I wondered if there would be any treasures in that place..." Zhao Xing said with some fear. After all, the God in their village is moody. Not long ago, another villager was killed on the spot by the God in front of him because he said a wrong word! And Moying is just an ordinary mixed demon clan. It''s not easy to cultivate such accomplishments at this time. The early years were despised and despised. Later, his accomplishments soared to the sky and his talent was amazing. And his temperament has also become moody in these years. When you get angry, you kill. Even in the outside world, many ordinary mixed demon people were killed by him. It can be said that he is a guy who worries about others. "Oh!?" Mo Ying was slightly stunned and immediately touched her chin. He still had some impressions of Zhao Tian. When he first came to the village, he also considered whether to let one person practice or more people practice. But in the end he chose three villagers in the village to practice. Although it costs a lot, it''s only a drop in the bucket for him. Chapter 2578 The main reason is that he is just a devil after all. Compared with the three groups of Saint demon family and heaven demon family, he is a congenital deficiency. If we talk about the spirit stone, he certainly can''t compare with the practitioners of these three ethnic groups. In that case, he can only spend some price to let these villagers work hard for themselves. He still has an impression of Zhao Tian. His cultivation is just the fifth floor of the martial arts realm. Since Zhao Tian saw the other party flying in the sky. Then we can be sure that the other party must be a practitioner. Since the other party didn''t find Zhao Tian, it means that the other party is not a mixed demon clan who entered the holy land this time. This also made him a little relieved. But if there is anything wonderful about Montenegro. Then he has to see it. Maybe it can help you find the core of the holy land. If you can really find it, you will really soar this time. I''ll give you this magic weapon. If you have such information, please tell me in time. Mo Ying threw a top-grade magic weapon of the Yellow step to Zhao Xing and said faintly. According to his cultivation, the magic weapon of the Yellow rank is different from that of any iron. However, naturally he would not really give Zhao Xing a magic weapon of xuanjie or even earth rank. "Thank you, Lord God! Thank you, Lord God!" Zhao Xing took the magic weapon and said happily. He is one of the three people who can practice in the village. You can get such a magic weapon at this time. His promotion is not small. And Mo Ying also disappeared in Zhaojia village. At this time, in the Heishan mountains. The villagers of Chenjia village are also looking for refining materials in Montenegro. This time passed. It''s true that many people have found the refining material. Especially one of the villagers found the top-grade refining material of the Yellow terrace. At least thousands of cultivation points. And other villagers are naturally more enthusiastic. But by comparison, today''s Chen Zhuang is not very lucky. Eight of them! After looking for a long time, Chen Zhuang found a refining material. The other seven were empty handed. The mountains in Montenegro are not very big. More than 100 people, all of them are practitioners,. After such a long time, we can say that we have basically searched 7788. As the day passed noon. Eight people also gathered on the mountain of Montenegro. "It''s really bad today!" Chen tie complained with a wry smile. "Isn''t it! I can''t even see a fart..." Chen Da also sighed. He found it in the evening yesterday. After a while, I found several refining materials. And today is good. I haven''t seen a fart for a long time. "Don''t be discouraged. Eat something and look for it in the afternoon. It''s strange in Montenegro. I feel there will be something else." Chen Zhuang laughed and didn''t care. Today, he was lucky enough to find a piece of material for refining. Although it''s not much, it''s estimated that you can still get 180 cultivation points. The others rolled their eyes when they heard the words. You''re a full man. I don''t know if you''re hungry. However, a few people didn''t pay much attention to it. At present, they took out the food they had already prepared. Hidden in the dark, Chen Shaofeng was helpless. Young master, I''m watching here. You''re all happy to eat. But suddenly he raised his eyebrows. At the end of the sky in the distance. A breath is approaching rapidly. And the smell is not weak. He understood in an instant. I''m afraid I''ve met other bastards. But I just don''t know who came this time. He can only hope that it will not be a holy dream of samsara. Otherwise, his strength at this time is really unstoppable. Whoosh! A moment later, a figure suddenly appeared over Montenegro. Moying is the cultivation in the early days of the realm of God and man. Chen Zhuang and others are just martial arts. Naturally, it is impossible to find the existence of Moying. And as Moying''s spiritual consciousness dispersed. For a moment, the real situation of the black mountain came into his eyes. "Sure enough, it''s a little different!" Mo Ying murmured with a slight frown. In this black mountain, he could vaguely feel a breath of aura. Although it''s just a aftertaste. But there was definitely a aura here not long ago. And there is no aura everywhere in this holy land. And the lack of Reiki is very serious. It is absolutely impossible to happen. For a moment he frowned. His accomplishments are the third to last among the people who came in this time. There are too many people to provoke! Here and now, the things in the Black Mountain were obviously taken away! These people in Montenegro are undoubtedly the creatures of the world. But the problem is that everyone of these people has accomplishments. This is what surprised him most. There are more than 100 people here. Who has such a big pen? It''s estimated that the three of the holy demons dare to play like this? But if it''s really the three of the holy demons, he can''t afford it! But this place is obviously different. He is not willing to give up so easily. Then he turned his head and just saw Chen Zhuang and others eating on the mountain of Heishan in the distance. "Hum! Although these people have accomplishments, they are not very high. Maybe they both know their low strength and deliberately do so?" Mo Ying touched her chin and said in a deep voice. This is not impossible. A little lower than his strength, there are magic screen and general spirit. The general spirit is a member of the general demon family. However, he is not as old as Mo Ying, which also leads to. Although Jiang Ling''s talent is no worse than his magic English, his strength is not as good as his magic English. However, it can be imagined that over time, the cultivation of spirit will certainly surpass Moying. But at least not now. And these two people are the worst among the people who came in this time. In order to bluff, they are not allowed to take out a large number of spirit stones so that more people can practice. Even in case of being found, people who don''t know still think they are members of the holy demon family don''t dare to provoke easily. At that moment, Mo Ying came to Chen Zhuang in a flash. "Huh?" Chen Zhuang, who was eating, was stunned Because he suddenly found a figure behind Chen Da sitting opposite him. And that figure is just like a ghost. It looks terrible! "Who are you!" Chen Zhuangyi threw away the food in his hand and stood up vigilantly. "I am the God demon Ying! I ask you, what does the God adult look like in your family!" Mo Ying said calmly and proudly. God Moying? Chen Da and others who hurriedly got up looked at each other for some reason. Just like this, is it Lord God? The whole is a demon! Chapter 2579 But although they see the strange shape of Moying, they don''t eat very much. But after all, the strength of Moying is there. At this time, the smell of Moying cooled their hearts. "I don''t know why Lord God came here?" Chen Zhuang came out to salute and said. "I ask you, what are the gods like here?" Mo Ying asked calmly. Chen Zhuang looked at each other for some reason. What''s wrong with this man? Of course, Lord God is the same as us? However, they dare not answer the question of Mo Ying. Then Chen Zhuang continued, "the God in our village is the same as us." Mo Ying raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech. In the mixed demon clan. Ordinary mixed demons have strange shapes. It''s not surprising what happens. The demon clan is much better. In addition to the four arms, the others are the same as the human race. When I came to the holy demon family, I basically looked like a human family. And according to the young man in front of him. Isn''t this really one of the three holy demons? For a moment, Mo Ying really backed down. Although he is not the worst person to come in this time. But it''s basically the same. Compared with the three of the holy demons? He doesn''t have that confidence at all. You have to know yourself a little. He won''t fight with his own life. Is it the three of the holy demons here. After simple thinking. He simply extended his spiritual consciousness directly to the ground. But in an instant, he found the cave where the Dragon once existed. "There must have been something in this cave!" Mo Ying suddenly opened her eyes and muttered in surprise. Although the prototype of the dragon vein in the cave was taken away by Chen Shaofeng. But it still retains a strong spiritual atmosphere. Just look at the smell. I''m afraid there was a top treasure! For a moment, Mo Ying was also jealous. He could not imagine that there were such gods in the world that seemed to be extremely lack of aura. If he had known that there were such gods in the holy land, he would have set out to look for them. It''s not far from him. But someone beat me to it. This made his heart respond for a while. At present, his spiritual consciousness, unwilling, also continued to diffract downward along the cave again. And as psychic awareness goes deeper and deeper into the ground. Even Moying felt that the sense of spirituality began to weaken. A moment later, his spiritual consciousness had gone hundreds of miles underground. At this time, even with his early cultivation in the realm of God and man, he felt that his spiritual consciousness was going to collapse,. However, when he was disappointed and wanted to take back his divine knowledge. "What is this?" Mo Ying''s face was startled and lost her voice. Because just when he was ready to take back his spiritual consciousness. Surprisingly, there was a very small pool under the ground. Or rather than a pool, there is a groove in a stone. The groove contains some milky liquid. Surprisingly, the milky liquid was surrounded by substantial silk threads. At the same time, a faint but vast breath came out of the milky liquid. "Shengyuan Earth Spirit milk?" Mo Ying was ecstatic. This holy yuan Earth Spirit milk is a strange thing between heaven and earth. It is a treasure beyond heaven. If you take out such a treasure, I''m afraid even a strong man like Saint disorder will be moved. And this holy land milk essence is the most pure essence. Even if it is not refined into a pill, the effect is extremely extraordinary. Even a small bite is enough to raise him to a higher level. It seems that there is a small bottle in the groove of the stone. "Lord God? Do you have any questions?" Chen Zhuang looked at Mo Ying in front of him inexplicably and said in amazement. "Well, does your God adult have different pupils?" Awakened by Chen Zhuang. Mo Ying asked unconsciously. But his mind and spirit have been put on the holy yuan Earth Spirit milk at the bottom of the earth. "Different pupil?" Chen Zhuang scratched his head reluctantly. Isn''t what you said clear enough? The God in my village is the same as myself and others. How can there be different pupils? "The God in our village is just like us. There are no different pupils." Chen Zhuang said somewhat puzzled. "Well, I may have recognized the wrong person, in that case..." Mo Ying wanted to say that in that case, I''ll go. But suddenly he felt like something was wrong. Although the holy demons look like Terrans. But only born with different pupils. If this guy doesn''t deceive himself, isn''t this so-called God really a human cultivator? "Are you sure the gods here don''t have different pupils?" Mo Ying asked with slightly narrowed eyes. The world is extremely short of aura. It is absolutely impossible to give birth to a practitioner in vain. Moreover, in his understanding, there should be no orthodox cultivation system in this world. This means that it is impossible for indigenous people to practice. Unless the Terran came in from the outside! "Terran..." Mo Ying frowned and pondered. He''s really a little confused now. What if that person was transformed by the people of Tianmo clan or Shengmo clan? After all, they are somewhat different from the Terrans in the holy land. If you change your physical characteristics slightly in order to gain faith. It''s not impossible, but what if that person is really just a human race? "Don''t care about him! When I get the underground holy yuan Earth Spirit milk, I can break through the middle of God and man in a short time. At that time, I''ll come to see what''s hidden in this village!" Mo Ying said in her heart. At this time, his strength was still a little worse than the three of the holy demons. Although he is not sure even if his cultivation is promoted to the middle stage of God and man. But at least I''m sure I can escape. "Hehe, that may be my mistake." Mo Ying smiled and the figure shook and disappeared in place. Chen Shaofeng in the distance also quietly followed up. He wanted to see what the devil was doing. But no matter what calculations Mo Ying plays, Mo Ying can''t go today. After all, I am in the Holy Ghost city! Once the identity is exposed, I''m afraid the gods can''t save themselves. However, to his surprise, Mo Ying did not leave. Instead, he found a place where there was no one and fell into the ground. Chapter 2580 Surprised, he also released his spiritual consciousness and went to explore the earth. Just a moment. He also discovered the mystery under the ground. "Unexpectedly, I took the dragon vein and missed the good things below..." Chen Shaofeng felt his chin and muttered. The holy yuan Earth Spirit milk is underground. He really didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. At this time, he really thanked Moying. If Mo Ying hadn''t appeared, he would have missed it. At that moment, he also followed Mo Ying into the ground. Without much Kung Fu, Mo Ying has entered the ground for dozens of miles. But suddenly his mind moved. Suddenly, he appeared and felt a sense of crisis for no reason. This sense of crisis made him escape countless times. At this time, there was a sense of crisis, and his heart began to hesitate. He didn''t know whether the sense of crisis came from underground or from which Terran. At present, his speed has also slowed down. But money moves people. If he were allowed to practice by himself, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have a hundred and eighty years. He doesn''t want to enter the realm of God and man. But the following holy yuan Earth Spirit milk can make him break through in less than a month. If such an opportunity is not seized, it is estimated that he will regret it all his life. After a little thought, he gritted his teeth and continued to rush down to the ground. "As long as I''m fast enough! Even if someone comes, I can run!" Mo Ying said fiercely in her heart. Feel the speed of Moying suddenly speed up. Chen Shaofeng is also speeding up a bit. This is only a few hundred miles away. For them, such cultivation is just a matter of flicking their fingers. He was really afraid that Moying would go down and eat it directly into his stomach. In that case, he will lose a lot. As she got closer and closer, the sense of crisis in Moying''s heart became stronger and stronger. Even for a moment, he felt a little frightened. But fortunately, in such a short distance, he came to the underground cave in just a moment. This cave hundreds of miles underground is huge. Spiritual knowledge swept, I''m afraid it''s enough space of tens of thousands of square meters. The stone holding the holy yuan Earth Spirit milk is not big, but how tall one person is, three or five people can hold it together. Seeing the holy yuan Earth Spirit milk in the small groove on the stone, he was also very happy. Finally got it! Then he hurried forward and took out a small jade bottle. However, just as he was about to pour the holy yuan Earth Spirit milk into the small bottle. Suddenly an evil wind came from one side. Mo Ying was surprised Rao is his cultivation in the realm of God and man. Unexpectedly, he just felt a feeling that made his scalp numb, but he didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation around him. Then he turned over in panic and rolled down from the stone. Hoo! Just dropped a stone. Then there was a dark wind roaring over his head. "What?!" Mo Ying whispered with his back against the big stone. At that moment, although he didn''t see what attacked him. But he was sure that it was definitely not a person! At this time, his spiritual consciousness was released. However, a moment later, he was stunned to find that his spiritual consciousness didn''t send a line at all. It''s like there''s nothing around., But is that possible? If there''s nothing, what''s attacking you? But what he can be sure of is that it is no stronger than him. But it has a very powerful hidden magic power. Even he couldn''t see where the other party was hiding. Whoosh! The demon Ying, who was using his spiritual knowledge to explore, was surprised when his lower body swept out. Boom! However, what surprised him was that the other party seemed to move very quickly in the dark. He was so careless that he suffered a dark loss. The thing slapped him on the chest. But take a hard blow. He also has a general understanding of each other''s strength. Can do him some harm. But the other side''s attack is not very strong. However, it is disgusting that the other party disappeared into the dark without entanglement after the attack. As if he had never appeared. Even when attacking, the attack came to his face. His spiritual consciousness could not find the slightest clue. Then he took out his magic weapon broadsword. At least at this time, he knew that the other party''s cultivation was certainly not as good as his. In that case, it''s convenient to kill. At that moment, he stood by the big stone and looked around. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also came to the cave. However, when he saw the Magic English almost invisible in the distance, he was slightly stunned. In the darkness, he tried to hide his body. It won''t be detected by Moying. But there was no light under the ground. Even at such a distance with his eyesight, he can only see a virtual shadow. But what puzzled him was that Mo Ying seemed to be taking a magic weapon to guard against something. At this time, his spiritual consciousness did not dare to release at will. At this time, the distance between them is too close. Once released, the psychic consciousness is likely to be perceived by the other party in an instant. Suddenly, however, he felt his heart cool. "Someone!?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. The next day, his body deflected a little. It was his physical body, not his aura, that he used the heaven ban to urge. So there was no breath leaking out. And in the effort of his body shaking. A dark shadow ran down his cheek. "What is this?" Chen Shaofeng was slightly surprised. By this time he was aware of it. This thing is definitely not human! It seems... More like a tail "Is there anything in this cave that can''t be cultivated?" Chen Shaofeng murmured with a frown. But thinking, he was also careful and vigilant. It doesn''t seem to be very aggressive. But the speed is very fast and very secret. If it weren''t for his strong instinct, ordinary people would be reduced to food here. And the dark thing didn''t work. Seems to know that Chen Shaofeng seems more difficult to kill. At present, he directly ignores Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Mo Ying looked around with a slight frown in the distance. For this guy who doesn''t know when he will attack suddenly. There was also some fear in his heart. After all, if he really takes a strong blow, Rao will never feel better. But it''s not a way to spend so much. Then he looked back at the big stone. A moment later he gritted his teeth. This place shouldn''t stay long! Although it''s surprisingly fast, it''s good that its attack power is not strong. Chapter 2581 As long as I put away all the holy yuan Earth Spirit milk, I''ll fight to eat it at that time, and then I''ll take the time to leave. Remember here. Mo Ying shook his body and appeared on the big stone in an instant. However, to his surprise, this time his intuition told him. What hit him was not just in one direction. At that moment, he could no longer care about the many. With a wave of his hand, he would take out the holy yuan Earth Spirit milk in the small groove of the stone. But right now. Boom! With the dull sound of life. Moying''s body flew upside down. Dong! A moment later, with a loud noise. Mo Ying''s body was smashed on the wall in the distance. Cough! Mo Ying stared in horror. Compared with previous attacks. This attack is obviously much stronger. "What the hell is this!" Mo Ying was also angry for a moment. This thing is so cunning. It was weak just now. When you want to fight and take a blow, give yourself a heavy blow. At this time, his body was like turning over rivers and seas. Chen Shaofeng saw that Mo Ying was blown away. At the moment, he quickly touched the stone. No matter what it is, at least it has been attracted by Moying at this time. He could just take the opportunity to take these holy yuan Earth Spirit milk away. But he really hesitated when he came to the stone. Because it is rare in the world. It is estimated that the secret thing also depends on this thing. If he took them all away, it is estimated that the thing in the dark is not Mo Ying but himself. At that time, if a demon English doesn''t say that there is still a monster to attack himself in the dark, it will be in great trouble. Just a short moment. He already had a decision in his mind. There are almost as many as a small jade bottle in this small groove. Then he quickly took out a small jade bottle and waved it with his hand. A large drop of Shengyuan Earth Spirit milk was put into a small jade bottle by him. This big drop is almost one-third of the shape in the small groove. He didn''t take it all away. After all, he didn''t know what was in the cave. If this thing goes out to revenge Chen Jiacun, he will lose a lot. It was not easy to lead Chenjia village on the right track. This is just beginning to gather the power of faith. As a result, it''s troublesome to go out and find something that can''t be detected by spiritual consciousness. However, while Mo Ying scolded. An evil wind also swept towards his face. "Damn! I fought with you!" Moying was also angry. If not, I''m afraid of being found abnormal by those people on the ground. He did it long ago. After all, he is a practitioner in the realm of God and man! How can you suffer a loss in this world where there is a lack of aura and there is no orthodox cultivation? Then he took a big knife in his hand. The light of aura also burst out suddenly. For a time, the whole cave was illuminated. This time, Mo Ying finally saw what was in front of him. His eyes were full of darkness. A large dark snake with a body as thick as an adult waist. And what scares him most is. There are dozens of them all around. Some of the pythons cling to the stone pillars in the distance. Some are in some corners. "I''m NIMA! What the hell is this?" Mo Ying could not help scolding when she saw the scene in front of her. However, as his eyes moved. ....... "Cough!" Magic yington couldn''t help another mouthful of old blood. Right in the middle of the cave. A man like guy, with a small jade bottle in his hand, is squatting on the stone with Shengyuan Earth Spirit milk. Was it a bargain for the Terran to be hanged and beaten? See yourself found. Chen Shaofeng also felt his nose in embarrassment. "Then I''m welcome?" Chen Shaofeng smiled, waved to the possessed Ying and said. "You humble Terran! I''ll kill you!" Her eyes were red with blood. I''ve been tossing around for a long time, but I''ve got this guy cheap. If he were a member of the holy demon family, he would recognize it! After all, even if the holy devil family is not as good as his holy devil family, its status is much higher than him! But it was only a people who robbed him. How can he stand it. But now with the light flashing. Those dark snakes around also found the existence of Chen Shaofeng. Then dozens of big snakes rushed out towards Chen Shaofeng, The speed is like lightning. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Fortunately, I didn''t take them all. Otherwise, it will be a big revenge! At that time, I''m afraid the people in Chenjia village won''t be left. He also swayed and rushed up to the top of the cave. If you don''t go at this time, you''ll stay when. When Mo Ying saw Chen Shaofeng''s hand, she had to go. Now is also unwilling to jump up. The snake, who was originally in front of Mo Ying, should have changed its target and rushed out towards Chen Shaofeng. This time, Chen Shaofeng''s speed is also fast to the extreme. Just a few breaths. It has come to the ground. As he soared into the air. On the Heishan mountains, many villagers also noticed his existence. "Look! Lord God is here!" "Is the LORD God here to pick up the refining materials?" "Bah! Will the LORD God come to pick up this rubbish?" ... For a time, the villagers of Chenjia village talked one after another. "Everyone quit Montenegro immediately!" Glanced at the villagers of Chenjia village. Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. At this time, he could not feel the black snakes. But he already felt the smell of Moying. It''s not far from the ground. Take the cultivation of Moying. Even a little breath. These people in chenjiacun can''t hold on. The people in Chenjia village saw that Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared and still had such a serious expression. At the moment, without saying a word, one by one ran out into the distance. Just a few breaths. Dong! In Montenegro. A loud noise came out At the age of one, he picked his red eyes and was as black as ink. A black snake more than ten meters long jumped out of the black mountain. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. I didn''t take all of them! Are you so eager to follow? However, with the emergence of the first black snake. Then dozens of black snakes came out of the ground one after another. "I''m NIMA!" Looking at a large mass of black snakes in front of me. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help scolding him for not talking about martial ethics! After the black snakes came out, they twisted and rushed up to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to be careless. He held his Haotian gun in his hand. He has seen the attack power of these black snakes. At this time, Rao was afraid to be careless. After all, there was a demon Ying who didn''t come out! Chapter 2582 With a black snake biting at his head. At that moment, he also raised Haotian''s gun and met the black snake''s head. Ding! Chen Shaofeng was slightly surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength, he also used seven or eight points of spiritual power. However, there was only a crisp sound, which did not cause the slightest harm to the black snake. According to the attack strength of the black snake. Almost can barely compare with the initial stage of God Man realm. But after all, he is not the opponent in the early days of God Man realm. However, his strength was so hard that he didn''t leave a scratch on the snake''s head. At this time, other black snakes have rushed over. Chen Shaofeng shakes his body and quickly dodges. Whoosh! At the same time, the figure of Mo Ying also appeared in mid air. He glanced at Chen Shaofeng who fought with dozens of black snakes in the sky. He frowned slightly. Because at this time, he was convinced that this was a human race. But in this world, Reiki is extremely scarce. It is absolutely impossible to create a Terran with such cultivation. "Did it really come in from outside?" Mo Ying murmured with a slight frown. And this moment, he also found. Although Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments are not too high. But the realm of perception is very high. The use of rules between shots is perfect. If he really wants to do it, he may not be his opponent. For a moment, he also felt a little tricky. As he watched, Moying was really a little cold. Because those dozens of black snakes have amazing defense. Chen Shaofeng''s best magic weapon of heaven level makes a tinkle when attacking. Without causing the slightest injury. At best, it''s just shaking those black snakes out. If it were for himself, he asked himself, I''m afraid he couldn''t break the defense of these black snakes. "What the hell are these things? How can such creatures exist in such a world with lack of aura?" Mo Ying frowned and muttered. But now his biggest pity is that Shengyuan Earth Spirit milk. Now he saw that Chen Shaofeng took Shengyuan Earth Spirit milk, so he hurried out. But at this time, seeing Chen Shaofeng''s strength, he really had no confidence. He can''t provoke these black snakes. Chen Shaofeng can''t provoke him either. But it doesn''t matter. At least one of the two sides will die now. After a short war. Chen Shaofeng knows. He is not afraid of these black snakes, but he can''t kill them. Who knows what these are? The skin is so thick. "I only took a small part, and most of them are still in the cave. Why are you so entangled with me?" Chen Shaofeng also shouted helplessly. I just took out a little bit. As for being so desperate? However, hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the black snake didn''t respond. On the contrary, the pupil of Mo Ying narrowed slightly. "This idiot! Didn''t you take it all out?" Mo Ying was happy. At this time, the black snakes in the cave should have been chased out. Didn''t he just go back and take the rest of the holy yuan Earth Spirit milk? Remember here. He swayed and rushed into the ground again. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the demon Ying who rushed to the ground again intentionally or unintentionally. "That guy went back and robbed the rest. If you''re pestering, I''m afraid there''s nothing left!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. Dozens of black snakes suddenly took shape and looked down one by one. Sure enough, they also found the Magic English rushing underground in an instant. "Hiss ~ ~" A snake vomited a letter. Then all the black snakes looked back at Chen Shaofeng. But a moment later, dozens of black snakes penetrated the ground again. After all, Chen Shaofeng took only one third. The remaining two-thirds are still there. At this time, we are entangled. Let alone whether we can recapture Chen Shaofeng, we will lose what was still in the cave. Seeing the black snakes leave, Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. If the practitioner is OK, but these black snakes are outrageous. After fighting for a long time, his hands are numb. Those black snakes don''t even have a mark on them. How can I fight here. But the black snakes left, and he didn''t hurry back. Because he''s not sure if the black snakes will come back to trouble him. If he goes back here, the black snake will follow him to Chenjia village. It will be troublesome to massacre in Chenjia village. Then he stood on the void and explored his spiritual consciousness into the underground cave. At this time, since he has been exposed, it is necessary to ensure that Mo Ying who knows the truth cannot leave alive. Even if those black snakes didn''t kill Mo Ying, he had to wait here to know Mo Ying''s name. Otherwise, it is estimated that before long, all the holy demons will come to find themselves. Holy reincarnation and holy dream are two people he can''t touch now. The evil English who rushed into the ground also felt a sense of crisis that had appeared before. Then he knew in his heart that he was afraid the black snakes were coming after him. But now there are no other black snakes guarding the cave. What are you waiting for if you don''t fight at this time! As long as he can get those holy yuan Earth Spirit milk, he won''t lose half his life. With this in mind, he also accelerated a bit. In just a moment, he had come to the cave. Dodge to the big stone. In a hurry, he took out a small jade bottle and pointed it with his fingers. The remaining holy yuan Earth Spirit milk was poured into the small jade bottle. "Ha ha! I won''t lose this time! When I take this holy yuan Earth Spirit milk, my cultivation will greatly increase. Then I''ll find this Terran to recover the remaining holy yuan Earth Spirit milk!" Mo Ying smiled and put the little jade bottle into the space ring. She shook her body and was ready to leave. After all, those dozens of black snakes are not kidding. But he was a little late after all. Before he left, the black snakes had rushed into the cave. Hiss~ The black snakes saw that all the holy yuan Earth Spirit milk on the stone had disappeared. Then one by one angrily vomited snake letters and looked at Mo Ying. Mo Ying didn''t expect these black snakes to be so fast. Then he rushed up to the ground. The black snakes in the dark could not be explored with spiritual consciousness. Plus such an environment. If you stay here and fight, you will really be beaten to death! But under the ground. The speed of those black snakes is obviously more dominant than Moying. Boom! Just in an instant. Moyington, who wanted to escape, was swept on his chest by the tail of a black snake. "Poof!" Suddenly, Mo Ying felt her internal organs tumbling for a while. Chapter 2583 The attack power of these black snakes is not very strong. But he was definitely not weak. It would be better if he tried his best to guard against it. At this time, his mind was running away. Where do you have to raise your psionic defense. This blow made him feel very uncomfortable. But he can''t care so much now. He endured a surge in his body and rushed frantically to the ground. "Yo! I didn''t expect that the speed of this devil is quite fast." At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who is still standing on Montenegro, said calmly with a smile. It was mo Ying standing in the distance just now. Now it''s his turn to see the play. Compared to Charlotte. Those black snakes hate Moying! If it weren''t for Moying to distract them. Chen Shaofeng may not be able to take away those holy yuan Earth Spirit milk, right? The most hateful thing is that Chen Shaofeng only took a third of them and left a lot of them. But this devil is cruel! Lianguoduan! Even when I stepped on it, I smashed the bowls. And Mo Ying rushed all the way to the ground and was pulled on by several tails one after another. Before she came out of the ground, the clothes on Mo Ying were rotten. Spitting blood in a big mouth looks particularly miserable. However, Moying''s injury was not very serious. It''s just that some powerful impacts make his five internal organs uncomfortable. In addition, the mixed demon clan has a very strong recovery ability. Those minor physical injuries can fully recover in an hour or two at most. But there was no time for him to recover. As Moying jumped out of the ground. Dozens of figures on the ground don''t want to surround the enchanted British. "That Terran also took the holy yuan Earth Spirit milk! Why are you just pestering me!" Looking at the distance, Chen Shaofeng watched the play safely at this time. Mo Ying roared angrily. However, when he said this, the black snakes intensified their attack. "Ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng smiled when he looked at Mo yington, who was too busy for himself. "Our Terran cultivators never break their roots when they grab natural materials and earth treasures! It''s good for you to take away all the treasures and kick the stone containing Shengyuan Earth Spirit milk to pieces with one foot. How can these black snakes let you go?" Chen Shaofeng said casually. Upon hearing this, Mo Ying immediately felt that she was really wronged. The stone containing the holy yuan Earth Spirit milk was not deliberately crushed by yourself! If these black snakes were not too fast, could they step on the stone u? However, all the remaining holy yuan Earth Spirit milk was indeed served by him. At that moment, although he was bitter in his heart, he had nothing to say. Facing the fierce attack of the black snake. Mo Ying''s performance is much worse than Chen Shaofeng. Facing the attack of dozens of black snakes, Chen Shaofeng retreated again and again. However, it is still well grounded in advance and retreat. It is as stable as Mount Tai. But at this time, Mo Ying was overwhelmed. She was patted two tails in just a few breathing Kung Fu. And what Mo Ying fears most is. What if he is eaten by these black snakes 1 It says that the defense of black snake is high and frightening. Once it is eaten, it can''t be said that Shi will be pulled out! "Damn! When I take Shengyuan Earth Spirit milk, I''ll kill you animals again!" After a moment, Mo Ying knew that these black snakes would not let him go. If he continues to spend so much, he will die sooner or later! In that case, it''s better to pay some price and leave quickly, otherwise once he gets weak. I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng, who is watching the play, is not just watching the play. At that moment, his breath suddenly increased rapidly. The aura was condensed and spewed out from his pores like a mist. Chen Shaofeng also glanced slightly, At this time, the smell of Moying seemed to be a little stronger than that in the middle of the ordinary realm of God and man. But the smell feels very vain. It''s estimated that it can''t be used for war at all. "Are you going to run?" Chen Shaofeng touched his chin and muttered. Now he can see that the strength of the black snake is not strong. But don''t mess with it. Because ordinary people can''t kill this thing. In case of being targeted by so many dozens of things, I''m afraid I''ll never live in peace in my life But what if I could help these black snakes bring back two-thirds of the holy yuan Earth Spirit milk? Look at what happened just now. These black snakes seem to be able to understand people''s words, not without the slightest intelligence. At that moment, he picked up Haotian''s gun and jumped out of his body and rushed towards the possessed Ying. As the magic is done. With a sneer, Mo Ying turned into a streamer and rushed out in the distance. A group of black snakes followed. But these black snakes are no better in the air than in the ground. The speed is not too fast. Seeing the distance from Moying is a little farther., A group of black snakes hissed anxiously. "Don''t worry, black snake road friend. Wait until I help you stop him!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s figure came from the sky and said with a smile. Dozens of black snakes stared at Chen Shaofeng with hatred. Although they really can''t catch up with the devil in front at this time. But Chen Shaofeng is also the thief who stole their treasures! But after dozens of black snakes stared at Chen Shaofeng for a long time, they finally nodded humanized. As soon as Chen Shaofeng saw that there was a door, he laughed and rushed out when his body shook. Although this monster is no more intelligent than human beings., But monsters also have the character of monsters. Most monsters still pay more attention to commitment and are more grateful. This is much better than Terrans and mixed demons. Although his cultivation is not as good as Moying at this time. But his perception realm is still above the Magic English. Therefore, although the Magic English is very fast. But he can still hang behind and follow far from losing. How long can the speed obtained by Moying''s secret method last? Once Mo Ying can''t hold on, it''s time for him and Chen Shaofeng to perform. And to prevent those black snakes from losing. Chen Shaofeng breathed a lot along the road, which let the black snakes follow. At this time, Mo Ying, who was running away madly, naturally felt the breath behind him. Although the breath was no faster than him, it was no slower than him. It fell so far behind. He can''t get rid of the smell at all. No matter how he urges his speed. But after all, he was hung behind him. A moment later, Mo Ying scolded in her heart. You also got the holy yuan Earth Spirit milk! Why are you chasing me!? What''s wrong with your brain!? Although his secret method can improve many accomplishments. But the secret method itself is not used in combat. Chapter 2584 The accomplishments promoted by his secret method are very vain. In fact, the promotion is not big when he is used to fight. But it was used to escape, but the effect was excellent. But this secret method also has to pay a price. Once his body can''t bear the secret Dharma. The side effects of the secret method will follow. At that time, his accomplishments will fall sharply. At some time, let alone Chen Shaofeng, any black snake can turn him into dirt. This pursuit only lasted for a moment. Mo Ying simply stopped his body with a gnashing of teeth. If he runs away like this, he will have to bear the side effects of the secret method before long. The biggest problem now is how to persuade Chen Shaofeng to let himself go! And as he stopped., Chen Shaofeng''s figure soon caught up. "Yo? Why don''t you run? Can''t you run?" Chen Shaofeng, who had already felt the stop of Mo Ying, said thoughtfully. "This Taoist friend! You also took the holy yuan Earth Spirit milk! Those black snakes will trouble you sooner or later! Just don''t join hands with me! What are you doing after me?" Mo Ying shouted angrily. "Well... That''s what I said, so I thought about it and decided to join hands with those black snakes." Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry. Then he said with a smile. After all, the secret method of Moying has a duration. The longer it takes, the more unstable his secret will become. I''m afraid he doesn''t have to do it. Mo Ying can''t do it himself. "You!" Mo Ying stared angrily. Who are these people!? "Taoist friends! At this time, I am the strength in the middle of God''s human territory. It''s not as good as you and me! We killed those black snakes and I''m giving you half of my holy yuan Earth Spirit milk!" After a moment, Mo Ying also calmed down. After all, this is not the time to be angry. If those black snakes catch up, it will be even more troublesome. But he also set a trap for Chen Shaofeng! As long as Chen Shaofeng agrees. Then when Chen Shaofeng moves his hand, he runs away. At that time, those black snakes must hate Chen Shaofeng. He just took the opportunity to escape. As for taking out half of his holy yuan Earth Spirit milk? Isn''t that a dream? Can you take it out when you get into your own pocket? "Well... The conditions are very attractive, but I still can''t do it. Unlike you, I''m a good man. How can I do such a thing?" Chen Shaofeng said slowly. Looking at Chen Shaofeng who suddenly doesn''t speak neatly. Mo Ying was angry and anxious. How can he not know what Chen Shaofeng thinks. That''s procrastination! But the problem is that he can''t run now! Not as fast as Chen Shaofeng. I can''t beat it! The dozens of black snakes immediately caught up. For a moment, Mo Ying felt that a mouthful of old blood was about to come out. That''s why it''s hard to ride a tiger. It''s more painful to ask him to hand over those holy yuan Earth Spirit milk than to kill him! If he misses this opportunity, he may never find such a treasure. "OK! Don''t you want to help those black beasts? I want you to help!" A moment later, Mo Ying gritted her teeth and took out the little jade bottle containing Shengyuan Earth Spirit milk. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. What he was most afraid of was the broken pot of Moying. Once Moying drinks all the Holy Yuandi milk. He doesn''t know whether cultivation can break through immediately. But I guess those black snakes have to keep an eye on those in his hand! "Why don''t we talk again?" Chen Shaofeng quickly stretched out his hand to stop. Mo Ying was stunned when she heard the speech, and then the corner of her mouth lifted slightly. Now he understands. Chen Shaofeng is a bitch and wants to set up a memorial archway! He got a third and wanted to give the remaining two-thirds back to the black snakes. Let those black snakes not hate themselves. "Ha ha... Taoist friend! Now I''ll give you a chance. If you''re willing to kill those black beasts with me, we''ll go our own way. If you don''t want to, I''ll drink them now!" Mo Ying opened the cork of the jade bottle and said. Chen Shao frowned at the news. This is trouble. "This..." Chen Shaofeng pretended to meditate, but his aura was instantly raised to the limit. At this time, those black snakes are close to here, and they can feel it with three or two breaths. It''s enough for him to stop Moying three or two breaths. But Mo Ying is not stupid. She won''t wait for those black snakes to come. "Heaven forbid!" All of a sudden, Chen Shaofeng began to use the heaven ban. in the twinkling of an eye. His speed was as fast as if he could not even sense the spirit., Mo Ying was stunned. "You humble Terran! Cheat me!" Then he put the little jade bottle in his hand into the space ring. He wanted to throw it straight into his mouth. But the strong sense of crisis made him understand. I''m afraid he''ll die before he puts it in his mouth. Boom! Mo Ying held a big knife behind her. The impact force of Haotian gun also made some unexpected magic Ying throw it out directly. Cough! Mo Ying coughed out with a mouthful of old blood. "Well, you cunning Terran boy!" Mo Ying turned back and cursed angrily. But at this time. Dozens of dark shadows have arrived., At that time, Mo Ying fell into a tight encirclement again. Chen Shaofeng looked at Mo Ying being surrounded, which was also a little relieved. This time, the black snakes were obviously much smarter. Although they are not as fast as Moying. But the victory lies in a large number. And each black snake is tens of meters long. Dozens of black snakes crisscrossed and crisscrossed, and unexpectedly formed a cage that trapped Mo Ying in it. Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene in front of him, and his mouth was also grinning. These black snakes have amazing defense. At this time, Mo Ying was trapped in it. I''m afraid Moying is really going to be gone. Even he felt trapped. I''m afraid it takes a lot of effort to rush out But at least he can breathe a sigh of relief. These black snakes should not let the demon Ying eat the holy yuan Earth Spirit milk in their prison. At this time, Mo Ying had mixed feelings. I can''t run, but I can''t escape He has never been so oppressed in his life! At this time, in the cage arranged with the body of the black snake. One attack after another is like a roaring wave. One after another, he always urged the secret Dharma. At this time, it was comparable to the strength of God and man in the middle of the world, and they couldn''t carry it. Boom! With a stroke of tail on his body,. For a moment, Moying was also completely angry. A scholar prefers death to humiliation! Even if you are dead, you should let these black snakes be buried with you! Suddenly, the aura in the magic elixir field suddenly rioted. The fierce aura kept colliding in his body. Just for a moment, his flesh swelled up. Chapter 2585 Feel the aura around you suddenly rage Chen Shaofeng was also surprised. Although Moying''s strength is not as good as him, the cultivation of God''s human realm is there. Once Moying abandons himself, the power of explosion will be terrible. Especially at this time, Mo Ying also urged the secret method to improve his cultivation in a short time. Once it explodes, let alone him, I''m afraid even those black snakes will not be better. "Black snake road friend! Can you hurry up?" Look at those black snakes still attacking. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shouting. The self explosion of a god man environment practitioner will not be small. He doesn''t know if there are any other mixed demons nearby. If there is, and it''s still samsara or Saint Mengfan, it''s really bad luck. "Hiss ~ ~" A black snake glanced back at Chen Shaofeng contemptuously. That look, as if to say is not a self explosion? get excited over a little thing! Chen Shaofeng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead in silence. I can''t live this day. I was despised by a snake. But those black snakes obviously know the stakes. After all, a practitioner in the early days of God Man realm also improved his cultivation with secret methods. If you protect yourself, even if it is rough and thick, it won''t be better. At present, dozens of black snakes began to tear at the possessed English crazily. Feel the fierce and deadly attack of the black snake around. There was a burst of helplessness and despair in Mo Ying''s heart. "Ah!" Mo Ying screamed. It was obvious that the black snakes had not attacked him with all their strength. At this time, one by one, like hungry wolves, he couldn''t resist. Just a few breaths. Moying''s right hand was directly bitten off Through the spiritual consciousness, Charlotte, who had been looking inside, couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on her forehead. These animals are terrible; Um! If he is surrounded, he is probably no better than Mo Ying. These black snakes can''t be killed again. If they are entangled, they will have to run away every day. And with the right arm torn off. The scars on Moying''s body accumulated rapidly. Just for a moment, it was about to be gnawed into a stick. With a black snake swallowing Moying. Chen Shaofeng was relieved at last. At least the evil English didn''t explode, so it won''t attract more people of mixed demon clan. After swallowing Moying, a group of black snakes also turned their eyes to Chen Shaofeng. Although they had taken back the holy yuan and Earth Spirit milk in Moying''s hand at this time, the milk in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was still confiscated. "Then what... You see, I helped you block him and recaptured most of the holy yuan Earth Spirit milk for you. Should you thank me?" Being watched by dozens of black snakes, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. These black snakes are really annoying. He''s not afraid, but the villagers in Chenjia village can''t. If these snakes ignore him and go directly to kill the villagers of Chenjia village, it will be even more troublesome. Simply at this time, let''s explain it, which can also avoid a lot of trouble. Hiss~ A black snake spits out a letter and looks at Chen Shaofeng with a hostile face. "Forget it this time! You can''t enter my nest in the future!" The black snake suddenly heard the voice. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. I''ve been tossing around with gestures for a long time. Can you understand people? The black snakes immediately flew back directly in the direction of Montenegro. Chen Shaofeng was a little relieved. At least reconciled with those black snakes. And I also got a lot of Shengyuan Earth Spirit milk. It''s not a loss. However, he was not in a hurry to return to Chenjia village. At this time, after more than a year, his aura had reached a limit. It''s time to break through the realm of God and man. Especially at this time, his perception level has exceeded the cultivation level. At this time, the breakthrough will not have the slightest shackles, and everything is already natural. Immediately he found a mountain at random and sat down cross legged. This place is still some distance from Chenjia village. Although he doesn''t know if there will be a disaster in this world. But it''s better to be careful. Stay away from Chenjia village to avoid being found and find Chenjia village. Seven days passed in the twinkling of an eye. In these seven days, his breath has reached a peak. As he slowly opened his eyes. An electric light flashed through his eyes. The originally barren aura around suddenly became active, and the aura seemed to be sufficient. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. Normally, practitioners should absorb a lot of Reiki into their bodies when they break through. How did the aura around him become more abundant after he broke through? However, he didn''t care so much, so he directly swallowed the aura around him. But although there is plenty of aura around., But Rao is so. After swallowing 70% of his aura, his surroundings are already empty. "Xiaoying?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and shouted helplessly. "What''s the matter?" As soon as his voice fell, an illusory figure appeared in front of him. "Did you help me with the aura just now?" Chen Shaofeng asked somewhat puzzled. Although at this time, the aura in the Dantian just absorbed 70% or 80%. But at this time, he had broken through the realm of God and man. After further compression and purification, the Reiki in the Dantian was not comparable to that before. It''s very good to supplement seven or eight achievements. "Oh! Do you think I have that spare time to help you?" Xiaoying rolled her eyes silently However, she continued: "while practicing, practitioners will also feed back to the origin of a big world. The Reiki around you just now is only fed back to you by this big world." Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. This surprised him. But it makes sense. As for why he only absorbed seven or eight Reiki and lost his achievements, it is estimated that it is precisely for this reason that the world does not understand this matter. "But this is only for the realm of God Man and God King." Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s suddenly look, Xiaoying simply sat on a stone and said. "Just for the realm of God Man and God King? What do you mean? Won''t the higher realm be fed back by the universe?" Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. "Hum! Once they go beyond the realm of the divine king, practitioners will be aware of these. Whenever they break through, they will not only feed themselves back to the origin of a big world and plunder them back, but also absorb a lot of Reiki. Do you think I''m like a good man?" Xiao Ying asked with a cold hum and pointed at himself. Chapter 2586 Chen Shaofeng immediately shook his head in silence. "By the way, won''t there be a disaster when I break through in this world?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly asked. "Want a natural disaster? Well, I''ll arrange it for you right away." The little shadow rolled his eyes silently and immediately waved his hand. The dark clouds in the sky gathered. Chen Shaofeng looked at the shadow in front of him with a stunned face. So you''re here to fuck me? "Forget it! Forget it! I''d better leave this thing to others. I''ll forget it." Immediately he said in a hurry. Once the robbery is over, I''m afraid all the people of the mixed demon clan around should know. When the robbery is over, it will be troublesome to start secretly while you are weak. Xiaoying took a silent look at Chen Shaofeng, and with a wave of her hand, the dark clouds in the sky immediately dissipated. Looking at this scene, Chen Shaofeng felt good luck. If so, doesn''t that mean you don''t have to cross the robbery in the future? According to the situation of the cultivation world. Among a thousand practitioners of the realm of God and man, only one or less can break through the realm of God and king. Of course, there are practitioners who were killed halfway. But of the ten practitioners who can reach the peak and break through, * * died under thunder robbery. It can be seen that this thunder robbery is really not so easy to spend. "Hee hee... I recommend you hurry back to your village." Suddenly, Xiaoying smiled and said, looking at Chen Shaofeng. "What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Xiaoying and asked. "Not really, but if you don''t go back, I''m afraid the two villages you worked hard to build will be finished." Xiaoying said with some meaning. When she finished, she was in a flash; Left the place. Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank. "Is there any variable in Chenjia village? It can''t be a black snake who went back and felt uncomfortable and slaughtered the villagers?" Then he swallowed the holy yuan Earth Spirit milk in his mouth. At this time, his perception realm and cultivation realm are at the same level. It doesn''t take much refining time to swallow the holy yuan Earth Spirit milk. It is also very helpful for him to improve his cultivation to the middle stage of God''s human realm in a short time. After all, after seeing the black snake, he didn''t dare to look down on the world with a lack of aura. At this time, in Chenjia village. Has fallen into a war. Chen Zhuang, Chen Qing, Chen Da and others fought hard. Even Dashan and others in chener village are not immune. Chenjia village is better. After all, the villagers'' cultivation is generally high. But those villagers in chen''er village can''t. They have just arrived here. Many of them are not even practitioners! "Da Zhuang! Be careful behind you!" Chen Da saw a monster rushing up behind Chen Zhuang and shouted. When Chen Zhuang heard Chen Da''s cry, he was surprised and hurried back away. While he dodged and retreated, a spear had been inserted into his original combat strength. Looking back, he also saw the ugly and deformed monster in front of him. These monsters suddenly appeared not long ago. Some of them were still looking for treasure in Montenegro! I don''t know when, suddenly someone found that a villager who was not far away had disappeared. Then a group of villagers in Heishan began to look for it. However, what they didn''t want to pour out was that when they were looking for the villager, dozens of terrible monsters suddenly appeared. When those monsters saw them, they rushed up like crazy. A group of villagers are not enemies at all. When I fought and retreated, I finally returned to the village. And even so, several villagers died. And with the dozens of terrible monsters following. To Chen Zhuang''s surprise, those monsters are not all. On and off, it came again, even a monster. The strength of those monsters is infinite, and the flesh is comparable to Chen Zhuang! Ordinary attack methods can''t break the monster''s skin and flesh at all. By this time, even Chen Zhuang was hung with some injuries. "Roar!!!" Suddenly, outside the village of Chenjia village. A black, double headed lion with red eyes appeared at the door of the village. Chen Zhuang''s eyes shrunk slightly. The lion made him feel very dangerous. Especially his sharp teeth, even at this time, he felt that he might not be able to stop the lion''s bite! "Roar!!" And right now. In the distance, there are mountains and forests. A brown figure rushed down like lightning. The roar rang through the mountains. Chen Zhuang''s face suddenly changed. This one is not enough. What about the second one? But when he looked back, he was a little relieved. Because it''s rhubarb! Rhubarb used to practice in a kennel. But not long ago, it also sensed the variables at the foot of the mountain. Not enough. It wouldn''t have bothered to come down. After all, I hunted these villagers for more than half a year, but I didn''t even thank them! These Terrans have no conscience! How impolite! He wanted to sit on the mountain and watch people fight! See the big play. But just now he suddenly found a black tiger at the door of the village. Both tigers! Naturally, he can''t watch his tiger family fall like this. At least he has to know the black tiger himself. Roar! When the black tiger saw the momentum of rhubarb, he rushed over. At the moment, I also stepped back two steps in fear. In contrast, the strength of rhubarb is above Chen Zhuang! Rhubarb has a certain foundation. In addition, Chen Shaofeng also rewarded the whole pill. At this time, if you want to take turns, I''m afraid the whole village of Chenjia village is not an opponent of rhubarb. I saw rhubarb rush at the tiger. Chen Zhuang and others were also a little relieved. The tiger''s breath is quite strong. Plus the sharp claws and teeth. Chen Zhuang has no idea. If someone else, I''m afraid it will be directly turned into food on the spot. Feel the fear of the black tiger. Rhubarb is also more proud. At this time, he suddenly found that it seemed good to be a watchdog for Chen Shaofeng. If he hadn''t met Chen Shaofeng, he would have been eaten if he met the black tiger. And now its strength can be steadily above the black tiger. "Rhubarb has come to help! Everyone work harder! Lord God will come back and save everyone!" When Chen Qing saw that rhubarb had the upper hand against the black tiger, he shouted to many villagers. When other villagers saw that rhubarb was brave at this time, they were more confident. Chapter 2587 Roar! Rhubarb turned back and roared at Chen Qing. What help! My rhubarb is not here to help! Just to free this tiger guy of mine. For these ungrateful villagers, his heart can always remember. These white eyed wolves! Only the master will forgive you. Rhubarb, I will never forgive you white eyed wolves! Even today, these villagers have not apologized and thanked rhubarb. Not to mention, rhubarb is also a tiger for revenge. Chen Qing was yelled by rhubarb, which was a little embarrassed. As the saying goes, old people become good. He somehow understood what rhubarb thought. Now I don''t speak at all. However, the situation in chener village was extremely bad at this time. Although Dashan''s strength is good. But two fists can''t beat four hands. Most of the other villagers are on the first floor of wuzhe territory. Very few have reached the second floor of wuzhe territory. Among them, a large number of villagers are simply mortals. Face those monsters. The villagers in the village suffered heavy casualties A village with only a few hundred people can''t afford such consumption. And Dashan was bleeding all over at this time. Man, even if he tried his best to kill those monsters. However, the death of other villagers cannot be avoided. Fortunately, there are not many monsters in Chen Er village. Most monsters were attracted to the powerful Chenjia village. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual knowledge swept out. Eh!? What''s that? With his spiritual exploration. Not far from him, he found a small village. In that village, it was a mess at this time. "Bastard!?" Chen Shaofeng muttered in some doubt. Yes, those monsters with strange shapes are the lowest bastards. "Is Xiaoying saying that mixing demons is impossible? But how can there be mixing demons in this world? I have been in this world for more than a year. If there are mixing demons, wouldn''t I know?" Chen Shaofeng murmured with a slight frown. But he turned around and rushed out of the village. Just a moment later, he came over the village. However, I saw the scene in front of me. He is also a little cold in his heart. Judging from the spiritual exploration, there should be two or three hundred people in this village. It''s a relatively large village. But at this time, there were only 100 people left in the village. The village is full of broken limbs and arms. In a corner of the village. A boy who looked only eleven or twelve years old curled up in the corner. But if you look closely, you can see that the boy is not hiding here because of fear. There was no fear or sadness in his eyes. There is not even less pity. He just watched the villagers outside be killed one by one. Suddenly, a human devil suddenly appeared in front of him. The little boy just calmly raised his head and looked at the devil in front of him. The devil''s hideous, ugly and creepy face seemed to be looking at an ordinary face. The devil saw that the little boy was so indifferent. It also seems a little surprised. But this surprise meant nothing to him. Then a spear in his hand stabbed the little boy''s eyes. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng in mid air also found that no matter this little boy is somewhat different. Even by this time, the spear was less than an inch away from the little boy''s eyes. The little boy didn''t even dodge, not even the slightest fear. "Interesting!" Chen Shaofeng muttered in surprise. Then he came to the little boy. Pop! Chen Shaofeng held the spear in his hand. The devil looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. Since he became a devil, he has never met a human who can compete with himself. And the Terran in front of us is not only extremely strange. It was so simple that he held his spear in his hand. Although his spear is only made of a branch. But the speed and strength are not what ordinary people can catch. "You... Who are you..." This bastard seems to have just become a bastard., There are also some intermittent words. "Who? I am God!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the devil in front of him unexpectedly. At this time, he suddenly found that these bastards may have completely occupied everything of this person from the moment he was occupied. At least at this time, these bastards don''t seem to have much wisdom. It''s just that you can think simply and have the most basic intelligence. If you really want to say, it is roughly equivalent to the children of the Terran. However, the "child" in front of him seems to be a little bigger. Then he slapped the devil on the chest. The powerful aura poured into the devil''s body in an instant. Just for a moment,. The mixed devil''s flesh began to crack, and then the mixed devil''s flesh fell all over the ground like a pile of dust. Look at this scene. The boy curled up in the corner, his eyes emitting a blazing light, stared at Chen Shaofeng''s back. Eh? Feel the look behind you. Chen Shaofeng also looked back at the little boy in surprise. Is this little guy interested in his strength? Chen Shaofeng touched his chin and mused. Before facing life and death, the little boy did not fluctuate at all. At this time, he felt the strong emotion of the little boy. "Do you want to practice?" Chen Shaofeng squatted down and asked. "Practice... What is practice?" The little boy looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked. "Practice... What is..." Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. "I am a practitioner, and cultivation is a process, a process that makes you stronger and stronger." After thinking for a while, Chen Shaofeng explained with a smile. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the little boy immediately nodded with excitement. Looking at the little boy''s expectant eyes., Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart. The little boy, he really can''t see through. Previously, he thought the little boy might be... Wrong. As a result, he has no feelings and emotions. But at this time, it seems that the little boy is not without emotion and emotion. But a boy who is only a teenager can have such a heart? Or is this guy in front of us naturally a material for cultivation? "When you see the villagers in the village killed, don''t you have hatred in your heart?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and asked. Chapter 2588 He is quite interested in the boy. But if this teenager really makes him feel that he has no value in training. Then he will never waste much time on this boy. The boy looked at Chen Shaofeng suspiciously. After a long time, he asked with some uncertainty, "why hate them? Anyway, everyone will die sooner or later." Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank. He heard a feeling of indifference in the boy''s words. This indifference is not the youth''s indifference to other people''s lives., But he ignores the world''s life, even his own life. I have to say that he is also very curious about the boy. Because until this time, he still couldn''t see through whether the boy became like this the day after tomorrow or was born with such a heart. If it''s the day after tomorrow, it''s understandable. But if it''s congenital, it''s a little strange. But the young man''s desire for strength is definitely not false! "Does he have only one desire for power?" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. If so, the young man in front of him is definitely a genius for cultivation. But at the same time, this is also a dangerous guy. Because this young man is bound to become a practitioner who only wants to obtain strength and pursue strength all his life. In his eyesight, there may not be right or wrong, good and evil. For a moment, he really hesitated. Even at this time, he felt that it might not be a correct choice to lead the teenager to a path of cultivation. Because such a guy will not have a grateful heart! He will only challenge you until he defeats you. It''s a challenge for me to accept such a guy. Because once you relax, this Wuchi will surpass you in a very short time. A moment later, he stood up slowly. But when he saw the purity in the boy''s eyes. An unexplained movement in his heart. The boy was like a piece of white paper. He has only a desire for power. There are no other emotions. Isn''t such a teenager an opportunity? If you can use it for yourself, it may not be a good knife. "I advise you not to think about him." But at this time. The voice of Xiaoying suddenly sounded in his ear. "Oh? Why?" Chen Shaofeng looked back unexpectedly and asked Xiaoying. At this time, with the appearance of Xiaoying, he knew that this matter was probably not so simple. I can''t say what the origin of this teenager is not sure. "He is a wisp of soul sent in by that man, the soul transformed into." Xiaoying looked at the boy with fear and said. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. He has seen the master of the smell outside. One power is enough to tear the world apart. At that moment, he also looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. He didn''t expect that he came with his nature and unexpectedly met such a big guy. "If so, why do you keep him?" Chen Shaofeng looked suspiciously at Xiaoying and asked. Isn''t this a tiger problem? I know this is a wisp of soul sent in by that man. Even let him reincarnate in this world. Moreover, since the man chose to send in a wisp of soul, he must have a purpose. I don''t even know what the purpose is. I dare to keep it like this. At this time, he really admired Xiaoying''s courage. "Hum! Do you think I don''t want to? His soul has come in for thousands of years, but no matter how I crush and destroy it, his soul can finally gather again unharmed, and then continue to enter reincarnation. If there is a way to destroy it, I would have done it!" Xiao Ying said with a cold hum of discontent. The young man''s soul has entered this world for more than a million years. I don''t know how many times I have reincarnated. As the will of this big world, she will not be unable to feel this alien. But in these countless years, she tried all kinds of methods, but in the end, even this wisp of soul was scattered. Finally, it will still gather and continue to reincarnate. It''s like a cancer. But fortunately, this wisp of the soul didn''t do anything special. Over time, she was too lazy to take care of this soul. After all, she could not be eliminated. It was meaningless to waste more energy. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng was also surprised. This is just a small wisp of the man''s soul. It was really beyond his expectation that there should be such magic. However, when he saw the boy''s clear eyes. An idea suddenly came to his mind. "Is there anything fishy in his soul?" After thinking for a while, Chen Shaofeng raised his head and asked. "What are you doing?" Xiaoying looks at Chen Shaofeng puzzled. "Since this soul has been separated from the noumenon for so long, I''m afraid it may not be bound by the noumenon. I think he seems to be bent on pursuing strong power, if..." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said calmly. "What do you mean?" Xiaoying is also a little suspicious when she hears it. This is no small matter. That man has sent such a soul in for so many years. This wisp of soul did nothing at all. Is it just sent in to let this wisp of remnant soul feel life? And if that person still has control over the soul. Once the young man has achieved success in cultivation, it can not be said that it will be the real disaster of the world. "In my opinion, although this young man seems to care nothing about life and death, his pursuit and desire for strength is not false. Once I give him this opportunity, he will never admit that he is just a soul of others in the future." Chen Shaofeng looked firmly at the boy and said. "Elder, do you mean I''m just a soul of others?" The boy raised his head and asked. He listened to them for a long time, but he knew nothing about the practitioners'' things. Until this time, he finally understood a little. Anyway, it probably means that you are not yourself, but another person. And now the one in front of me has to make himself stronger, and then fight that person. Chen Shaofeng and Xiaoying did not avoid him. Although he is young, he also knows that Chen Shaofeng wants to use him. But he doesn''t mind at all! Chapter 2589 He doesn''t even care about his life. He''s afraid of becoming a tool? At this time, his only interest is that he can gain strength! He didn''t know what he would do if he got this power! But he only knows that this power is what he pursues! He was originally a child from another village. But a few years ago, his father was accidentally killed by a beast while hunting. And his mother also became ill from overwork and heart disease. So soon after his father died, he also fell into the loess. And the villagers in that village think he is an ominous man. So he was driven out of the village. However, even so, he did not hate the people in that village. In other words, his state of mind is as calm as the ancient well without waves. In his opinion, the death of his parents is just a matter of time or night. At this time, they entered the Loess early, which is nothing. And then he came to the village. The villagers in the village saw him poor and let him live in the village. After all, he is just a teenager, hot discussion, and can''t eat much. The villagers also brought some things to him every once in a while. But he had no feeling for everything around him. He didn''t even know why he was alive. What''s the point of being alive. So he stayed in the village like a walking corpse. And the villagers are gradually disappointed with him. I thought I was a person who could contribute to the village in the future. I didn''t expect to be a fool and mute in the end. On weekdays, I don''t have a word. My eyes are dull and expressionless. Before today, he didn''t know what he should and could do. But when he saw that Chen Shaofeng patted the monster gently. It turned into dust on the ground. At this moment, he woke up. This is what he pursues. Get stronger! Gain strength! Get stronger! "Yes, I can see that you desire strength, but your soul is just a small wisp of the soul of my enemy. Do you think I can make you strong?" Chen Shaofeng said calmly. The boy was stunned. Then his face became very sad. "My Lord! Although I am just the soul of my enemy, as long as you teach me the way of cultivation! I will kill that man and repay my Lord!" The boy stood up solemnly and said. Chen Shaofeng smiled. At least he knew. The man''s soul is not complete. He didn''t know why that man sent a wisp of soul into this world. But in this way, as long as this soul does not disperse, that person will never become a soul of completion. The slightest defect in the soul is likely to become a fatal weakness. If one day he is bound to face that person, at least he should ensure that this soul is in his own hands. Because only in this way can he have more opportunities. And even if that person had absolute control over this soul. But after countless years. This soul has experienced countless reincarnations in this world, and has already produced an independent divinity. Even with the man''s great power, he may not be able to take back his soul. At this time, if this soul can be used by yourself. Then the future is bound to become a big help. "You are playing with fire!" Xiaoying scolded with a dignified face. She''s right. Because if she turns up, she knows more about that person than Chen Shaofeng. Although that person is not going to look at the past and the future. But I will never make such a fatal mistake. Let a soul wander and reincarnate in her big world. In her opinion, this is definitely a trap! The boy will become a great trouble sooner or later. It may even become the key to Chen Shaofeng''s defeat. "Since there is no choice, what if you just play with fire? It''s a big deal that everyone plays together." Chen Shaofeng shrugged carelessly and said. "Hum! Do it yourself!" Xiaoying reluctantly said, when the lower body disappeared in the air. Xiaoying understands the man''s horror better than Chen Shaofeng. So she knew that this might be an opportunity. But such a mistake can never happen to such a strong man. It''s probably just a trap! But now that Chen Shaofeng has made a decision, she is too lazy to say more. After all, this side of the world has recognized the Lord at this time. If it had not been suppressed by the man with great magic power, Chen Shaofeng would have been able to control everything in the world at this time. See Xiaoying leave. Chen Shaofeng smiled at the boy in front of him. For the boy''s temperament. He will never respect a person! Because in his mind, there is no respect at all! All the words he can remember are always awe! Chen Shaofeng knows that as long as his strength is always above this teenager. Then the boy will always be the strongest blade under his hand. Because this boy will only fear the strong, not the weak! This is a natural cultivator. I''m afraid no one in the world is more suitable for the word cultivator than him. The most important thing is to seek the limit of strength. Everything else is not what he considers. Or in other words, he is a top martial arts maniac! And for a martial arts maniac. Only a more powerful force is worth his eyes. "Come on, you will be my disciple from today on." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said calmly. This is also the decision he made after thinking over and over again. In the cultivation world, the friendship between teachers and disciples is much deeper than that between parents in some aspects. Because for many practitioners. All from mortal families. Their parents can only accompany them for more than a hundred years. If you don''t have the talent of cultivation, even if you use the pill pile, it will only be a thousand years. But the master is different. It is often the beginning of the millennium. Even some old monsters. Longevity is more than ten thousand years. Like the old thief in Guixu! If he is really a living man, he doesn''t even know how many years he has lived. Although Chen Shaofeng himself knows. For this teenager. The friendship between teachers and disciples may not be used much. But at least it can make the young man''s heart have a little respect. The next thing he must ensure is that his cultivation will always be above this teenager. As long as his strength can crush the boy. Chapter 2590 That respect will exist forever. Then respect will become the teenager''s instinct. "I''ll see you, master!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the young man was also very happy in his heart. He doesn''t care if Chen Shaofeng is using himself. As long as Chen Shaofeng can make him stronger, what if he becomes the knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand? Then he saluted respectfully and knelt down. Looking at the boy kneeling in front of him. Chen Shaofeng is also happy. The young man''s soul is a wisp of that man''s soul. Is this the man who knelt down for himself? He touched his chin with great interest and murmured. But he didn''t care too much. After all, it''s just my YY. Then he looked around at the villagers who were running wildly everywhere., In fact, not many bastards broke into this village. Just four. Chen Shaofeng killed one and left three. However, these three mixed demons also disturbed the village, as if it had been porridge. Those mixed demons are just equivalent to the four and five layers of wuzhe territory. In the eyes of his cultivation at this time, it was not even a mole ant. Mole ants are still alive and have sharp teeth. And these mixed demons are just like grass mustard. His eyes flashed at a bastard. The devil who was raising his spear to pierce a villager immediately stiffened in place. Boom! Then the bastard burst on the spot. The eyes of the young man behind Chen Shaofeng shrunk slightly. And his face also showed an excited expression. Just looking at Chen Shaofeng. He has felt great pleasure. His pleasure was not that Chen Shaofeng killed the bastard without starting. But the powerful force controlled by Chen Shaofeng. He also wants to have such strength! At this moment he understood. The meaning of one''s own existence is to pursue the ultimate limit of strength. Next, Chen Shaofeng was not idle and killed all the other two mixed demons in the twinkling of an eye. The frightened villagers around looked at Chen Shaofeng with unbelievable faces. These monsters are in their eyes. Each of them has infinite power, and they are not afraid of pain at all. At first, some men in the village fought back with spears! But in the end, even the skin of those monsters couldn''t be pierced. At this time, Chen Shaofeng even stood there and wiped out all the monsters without moving? "You! Are you Lord God?" At this time, a man came to Chen Shaofeng with respect and knelt down respectfully. "Three hundred miles, Chenjia village." Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand and pointed in one direction. At that moment, he stood up. Of course, he didn''t forget to lift the boy with aura. I saw Chen Shaofeng leave. The villagers in the village also came out one after another. The legend of the gods. They also have villages. But their village has been too long, too long, and no God has come. Even the statue of Lord God has disappeared. At this time, I saw Chen Shaofeng gone away. The memory of these people in the village was finally awakened. "Hurry up! Let''s hurry up! We''ll go to the God''s place immediately!" Earlier, the man hurried back excitedly and shouted to the villagers. This is a chance for them. Since the LORD God showed them the way. That means let them go together. These monsters are terrible. Who knows when they will run out again. All four of them almost destroyed their village. If there were more, the rest of their village would be ruined. At this time, those villagers who were shocked and uncertain had already been afraid in their hearts. At this time, when I heard the man''s words, I was also worried and hurried, so I began to run back to pack up my things. "What''s your name?" On the way back to Chenjia village. Chen Shaofeng asked casually. "Master, I don''t know. My parents stopped when I was very young, and I don''t remember my name." The boy said respectfully. Chen Shaofeng nodded at the speech. "Then I''ll give you a name. My last name is Chen. How about calling you Chen Wei?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said. He is really bad at naming. Originally he wanted to name the boy Xiao or something! But when I came back, I felt that the name was a little strange. After much thought, he finally came up with a name. "Thank you, master!" Chen Wei showed a rare smile and saluted respectfully. At this time, in Chenjia village. Chen Zhuang has begun to retreat. Before and after, more than 100 evil men have broken in the village. In the village, only a few dozen people such as Chen Zhuang and Chen Da can kill these mixed demons. Only their strength reached above the sixth floor of wuzhe territory at this time. The other villagers'' accomplishments were not low at this time. But most of them linger between the third and fourth floors. A few martial artists live on the fifth floor. At this time, I can barely protect myself. And look at that. It is estimated that even self-protection can not persist for a long time. If you continue to avoid everywhere like this, I''m afraid there will be few living people left in Chenjia village. At this time, the fight between rhubarb and the black tiger has come to an end. Rhubarb is like a cat catching a mouse. Play the black tiger between his hands. Rhubarb is still aural. And the black tiger was in aura disorder at this time. And his body is full of claw scratches. Compared with rhubarb, it is still a lot worse after all. "Rhubarb! Help us!" Chen Qing hit a devil with a hard punch and shouted loudly. At this time, Chen Qing''s face was pale. Compared with Chen Zhuang, he is still old and frail after all. Although his spirit and spirit have come back a lot through cultivation. But it still can''t be compared with Chen Zhuang. At this time, after a long battle, his aura began to be empty. If he persists, I''m afraid his aura will dry up in a quarter of an hour at most. After all, the mountain is no better than before. In the past, there was still a lot of aura on the mountain for them to absorb. At this time, all auras were suppressed by Chen Shaofeng. They just want to recover their aura, but they can''t recover. Although the more than 100 training rooms can recover. But most people in the village are in a very dangerous situation at this time. Although Chen Zhuang felt a little exhausted. But I still dare not leave. Once they leave. The villagers in the village are afraid that they will be slaughtered in a short time. Because there are too many bastards! Moreover, the combat effectiveness is still very strong. Chapter 2591 Rhubarb, who was fighting with the black tiger, glanced disdainfully at Chen Zhuang and others. Help you! Dream! Rhubarb, I won''t help you heartless people! I''ve sent you prey for more than half a year. You''re good! I haven''t even been invited to a barbecue! At the moment, he was really a little angry. Roar! The black tiger was distracted when he saw rhubarb. The next bite was towards the throat of rhubarb. However, rhubarb is much stronger than the black tiger. Rhubarb jumped up in a hurry. Then he slapped the black tiger on the ground. Shout, shout! Shit! Still trying to sneak into my rhubarb? Rhubarb proudly wagged its tail. Roar! The black tiger was transformed into a devil. It''s already violent. At this time, he was trampled by rhubarb. It''s the tension of anger in my heart. He struggled hard. Rhubarb has had enough at this time. Immediately lowered his head and bit on the neck of the black tiger. For a moment, a lot of black blood flowed from the black tiger. Rhubarb was surprised. "It''s over! Will I be infected? Isn''t his horse a tiger?" At this time, Chen Qing, who could not carry it, looked at where rhubarb was vomiting. I''ve got time to die. He has lived for hundreds of years. He can still understand the mind of rhubarb. Isn''t it because I was unhappy about sending prey to the village for more than half a year? Now these people are dying! Even if you are angry, you can wait for us to survive. You can vent your anger! "Rhubarb! Think about it. Lord Tianshen has managed to cultivate the two villages to the present. If you don''t save your life, you''ll wait for Lord Tianshen to come back and peel your skin alive! Be a cushion!" Chen Qing shouted angrily and anxiously. This is his last move. If it doesn''t work. Then he can only accept his life. After all, you reason with a tiger? Isn''t that a joke? Although he can guess what rhubarb is thinking. But he doesn''t know what logic a tiger is. But I have to say that this move is really good for Rhubarb. Hear the word "Lord God". Rhubarb was stunned. you ''re right! Although it is not very smart at this time. But I can also think! Chen Shaofeng has made a lot of efforts in these two villages. If it just watched, the two villages would be destroyed. That''s hard to say. Chen Shaofeng will really peel it alive as a cushion when he comes back! The spirit shivered. Rhubarb turned back angrily. I was angry enough that rhubarb had sent them prey for more than half a year! As a result, you have to make trouble and let that old guy threaten me! At that moment, rhubarb roared angrily, and then rushed at a mixed devil in front of Chen Qing. These ordinary mixed demons are naturally more impossible to compare with rhubarb. The devil fell to the ground, and rhubarb bit off the devil''s head. Click, click Rhubarb is full of black blood. Chen Qing looked at the ferocious appearance of rhubarb, and now her mouth was going to cramp. It''s not scary, it''s mainly that it looks too disgusting! Because the dark thing makes people feel nauseous. Feeling Chen Qing''s eyes, rhubarb also recovered. When I tasted the taste in my mouth. Oh! Rhubarb lay on the ground and vomited. Why didn''t my rhubarb grow two hands? No! I have two claws. Why do I have to bite? Rhubarb also slapped himself on the forehead. Then he jumped up and tore at another devil in front of Chen Qing. And with the addition of rhubarb. Chen Qing''s pressure suddenly decreased a lot. After helping Chen Qing solve the two mixed demons. Rhubarb also rushed out in the direction of others,. Although his action is very fast. But at this time, these villagers have reached a limit. From time to time, villagers will be killed by the devil. "Rhubarb! Leave this way alone and go to chener village quickly! It''s dragging down there. I''m afraid it''s going to be completely destroyed 1" With Chen Zhuang and Chen Da and others vacating their hands. Chen Zhuang shouted at rhubarb. His accomplishments and those of Chen Da are good. Although it''s not easy to kill the devil. But it can also block a lot. At least it can reduce a lot of pressure on others. But Chen Er village is different. There was only one mountain in chener village, and the cultivation of others was diluted. I''m afraid all the people in chen''er village will be killed. Roar! Rhubarb growled at Chen Zhuang discontentedly. I rhubarb is the owner''s watchdog! You think it''s your watchdog? Call me like a dog! Chen Zhuang was angry and anxious. "If Chen Er village is destroyed, you''ll wait for Lord Tianshen to peel your skin alive and sit down as a cushion!" At present, Chen Zhuang is speechless. Rhubarb wilted when he heard Chen Shaofeng. At present, he jumped up helplessly and ran out in the direction of Chen Er village. Chen Zhuang was a little relieved. These days, they have known Dashan. And Dashan''s temperament is also more honest. Chen Zhuang and others still recognize Dashan. Although the situation in Chenjia village is not optimistic. However, it can be predicted that Chen Er village is expected to be more difficult. Whoosh! And now in the sky. Two figures have also come over the two villages. Simple spiritual knowledge swept away. Chen Shaofeng''s face was also a little gloomy. There were about 400 people in these two villages, How are you now! There are more than 110 people left in Chenjia village. Chen Er village is even worse. Now there are more than 70 people left. If he comes back a little later, it is estimated that Chen Er village will be gone directly! I have to say that even he was a little angry at this time. After all, he has made a lot of efforts in these two villages. At that moment, his aura rushed out of his body. Whoosh The spiritual Qi turns into spiritual gang in the air. Then countless Linggang rushed towards the two villages. Rhubarb felt the breath in the sky and looked up at the sky excitedly. Chen Shaofeng is back. He can finally relax. But when it looked up at the sky. My heart is also a little cold. It seems that my idea of rhubarb eating my master has to be postponed. Master, that''s great! It is estimated that I can catch up with my master in another ten years! At this time, the villagers of the two villages also felt the aura fluctuation in the air. "The LORD God is back!" "Lord God is coming to us!" "Wuwu... Lord God finally came." At one time, the two villages were full of excitement. There was also a constant wailing. Chapter 2592 The loss of population in chener village exceeded the average. Even Chenjia village is nearly one-third of the villagers who died. The two villages have a small population. They are basically related. It can be said that this time the devil attack was definitely a fatal blow to the two villages. With an Xie, Linggang shot into the village. For a time, the demons on the ground were like paper, As long as those Linggang pass through the mixed demons, those mixed demons will turn into dust on the spot. Chen Wei looks at Chen Shaofeng with enthusiasm behind him! you ''re right! At this time, his mind was more firm. He wants strength! Only power is what his heart desires. At this time, he stood beside Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s breath naturally reveals itself. Ordinary mortals feel this breath and have long collapsed to the ground. But Chen Wei was excited at this time. With Chen Shaofeng. Just for a moment. All the demons in the two villages were hanged. "Bury the dead villagers." He gave a casual command. He took Chen Wei to the top of the mountain where he lived. "Master! When can I be as strong as you!" Chen Wei said with some excitement. "This..." Chen Shaofeng glanced at Chen Wei. On the way here, he has explored Chen Wei''s talent with spiritual knowledge. It has to be said that Chen Wei is the soul of that existence. Excellent talent! However, it will take at least tens of thousands of years for ordinary practitioners to practice in the realm of God and man. But Chen Wei is very talented. It''s supposed to be almost eight thousand years old. If you are considering Chen Wei''s character. "In three or five thousand years, I should be able to reach my current state." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said casually. Can it take three or five thousand years. In fact, he can''t say. After all, Chen Wei is completely an alien. He had never encountered such an alien before, and was bent on the pursuit of power. Maybe faster? Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. "Three or five thousand years!" Chen Wei also showed a firm look when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. He''s only twelve or thirteen! Three or five thousand years! It''s too far away for him. But he believed that he must be able to reach the state of master at this time. "Here''s the jade token. You can go to the village at the foot of the mountain to find Chen Zhuang to understand my rules. Here''s the storage bag. There are some cultivation resources in it." Chen Shaofeng took out a storage bag and an identity jade card and handed them to Chen Wei. Although he wants to train Chen Wei. However, it is impossible for all resources to be unconditionally given to Chen Wei. Chen Wei''s talent is excellent, and his mind is extremely suitable for cultivation. Although he directly gave Chen Wei enough cultivation resources, he believed that Chen Wei would never be lazy. But there should be some honing! Otherwise, Chen Wei will be cut off sooner or later. "Yes, master!" Chen Wei respectfully took over two things "Well, go to the village below to find Chen Zhuang." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Chen Zhuang''s temperament is very calm, and he is also very helpful and has an honest heart. He can rest assured only if he gives Chen Wei to Chen Zhuang! Chen Wei was like a piece of white paper at this time. Although he is bent on strength. But if you encounter people, you will inevitably go astray. But if you give it to Da Zhuang! He is still at ease. After all, does the crow stand on the pig Let Chen Zhuang gradually infect Chen Wei. Generally speaking, it doesn''t hurt. As Chen Wei left. "Xiaoying." Chen Shaofeng sighed and shouted. "What''s the matter?" Xiaoying seems to be dissatisfied with Chen Shaofeng''s taking Chen Wei in. At present, she also appears slowly with her mouth. "This suddenly appeared devil should have something to do with the black fog that escaped from the outside world?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. "Or what do you think? Then can you stop looking for trouble for me? Although I think you are the main! But if you go on like this, I will be killed!" The small shadow tooted his mouth and complained with dissatisfaction on his face. This time repair the broken space. She has consumed a lot of source. If she continues to play like this, she will be finished without two times. Chen Shaofeng touched his nose in embarrassment. It was a pure accident. He didn''t expect that there was such a variable in the apocalypse. "By the way, how many bastards are there in this world now?" Chen Shaofeng hurriedly opened the topic and said. "A lot!" Hearing this question, Xiaoying also said solemnly. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. quite a lot? There aren''t many black fog that escaped in! How can we transform a lot in a short time! What''s up! "What about the details?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and asked. "When the first batch of creatures were transformed, they accounted for about 30% of all creatures." Xiaoying thought for a moment and then said. Hiss¡ª¡ª Chen Shaofeng was also surprised when he heard the speech! It''s only a few days. The transformed creatures have reached 30%! Just a few black gases have such a great impact! Although the world has begun to wither. The number of creatures is also relatively reduced! But this is a big world after all. There are still many unimaginable creatures in the vast rootless region! Thirty percent is already a huge number! "Do you mean there''s a second batch?" Chen Shaofeng asked somewhat puzzled. "No! The black fog was exhausted in the first batch, but I want to tell you that the mixed demons in the world now account for more than half of the total number of creatures." Xiaoying solemnly looks at Chen Shaofeng and says. "What? More than half already? What''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng stood up in amazement and asked. It''s only a few days! Isn''t it 30%? Why is it suddenly more than half? "Hum! Don''t you see all of them? Those bastards are killing and killing all the way and running around, especially in some villages. As long as one person is transformed into a bastard, he can almost kill the whole village!" Xiaoying complains angrily. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help taking a breath. The killing speed of these bastards is really amazing. If it goes on like this, won''t it be a month or all creatures will be extinct? "No, only the first batch of creatures will be greatly reduced, and the speed will slow down a lot later." Seems to see what Chen Shaofeng is thinking. Xiaoying replied lazily. She feels very tired now! Chapter 2593 She has lost her temper. Outside to resist that man''s invasion. It''s a mess now. Chen Shaofeng nodded at the speech. But even so, his time is running out. Because the speed of those bastards is too fast. He must hurry up and gather as many people as possible around him. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be long. I''m afraid we can''t find a village around here! Now he has to rely on the power of faith, which is really worse! Especially at this time, the population of Chenjia village and chener village has been greatly reduced again. This makes him even worse, who is not rich. "Tell me the nearest village near here." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and asked directly. Although he also knew that Xiaoying didn''t tell him these things on purpose. Just to make him do more. But he didn''t have time to toss about at this time. "Hum!" Xiaoying snorted coldly with dissatisfaction. But she also knew that the situation was very serious, At present, through the rules, the nearby map and the location of all nearby villages were marked and transmitted to Chen Shaofeng''s mind. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he knew the location of all the villages within three thousand miles of Fang Yuan. Even Xiaoying is very considerate to mark out the population of some villages. "OK, go back first. I have to arrange it." Chen Shaofeng walked out of the wooden house. "Oh! You bastard who broke the bridge!" Xiaoying is about to cry. Even if you don''t thank yourself. I have to drive myself away. Suddenly, Xiaoying left the cabin angrily. At this time, in Chenjia village and chener village. The villagers also collected all the dead villagers'' bodies together. Of course, the demonized dust was also gathered by the villagers of the two villages. Those bastards are very strange. Who knows if they will come back to life! So the people of the two villages are also very careful when cleaning. Whoosh! Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of the villagers of the two villages. "Lord God!" Everyone kneels respectfully. "Do you know what this thing is called?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the dust on the ground and asked. Of course, there are still some devil mixed corpses. Because those were killed by Chen Zhuang and rhubarb. I heard Chen Shaofeng ask. At present, all villagers see each other face to face. They''ve never seen this before! "These things are called mixed demons! But they are only the lowest mixed demons." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. "What 1?" All the villagers were stunned for a moment. Just the lowest bastard? Just the lowest is so strong? If the higher devil came, wouldn''t it be appropriate to die? "Cough... But don''t worry. At least there won''t be advanced demons in a short time." Chen Shaofeng cleared his throat and said again. In fact, he didn''t know how Tianmo and Shengmo came from. Evolved from ordinary mixed demons? Or is it the holy demon family of Tianmo group after being transformed directly? He hasn''t experienced this, so naturally he doesn''t know. However, it is certain that there will be no high-level mixed demons for at least a short time. Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, the villagers were a little relieved. "People don''t think there are so many bastards?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly asked solemnly. And hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words. Some smart villagers have a thought in their hearts., Is there still a lot of trouble for this bastard?! That''s it. It almost destroyed two villages! If there were more, wouldn''t it be dead? "I won''t lie to you. At this moment, the number of mixed demons in this big world has reached more than half of all creatures." Chen Shaofeng said solemnly. He did not know whether the villagers could understand what a big world meant. But at least he knew that the villagers could understand what he meant. That''s the amazing number of demons. "God! Lord God! Then! What shall we do?" Chen Qing''s face was white and trembled. He hasn''t had time to recover from the war just now. As a result, now the LORD God told him that there were more things than people. Chen Qing felt a little desperate after a long time. "What should I do? I will protect you once. I may not be able to stay here all the time to protect your two villages. Now, you practice to save your own life! Next time! Maybe I won''t do it again! " Chen Shaofeng swept the villagers present with a dignified face and said calmly. "What? Lord God won''t kill us?" "What can I do? This ghost is so powerful that who can beat it?" "Lord God! You can''t give us up!" At one time, the scene was in a mess. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and glanced at the villagers present. He must make these villagers aware. Their lives must be protected by themselves. After all, he is not a nanny! And he must return to the cultivation world in the future, but he doesn''t have time to stay here every day to kill mixed demons. "In the world of cultivators, the strong are respected, and the weak die! The strong take advantage of the opportunities of the weak, step by step to the peak, and embark on the road of cultivation, you can only become stronger and stronger until you become the strongest! Otherwise, your death will not cause pity, and even your death can''t stir up a wave. Now you have only one choice, that is to continuously improve your cultivation, otherwise ... maybe death will be easier for you. " Chen Shaofeng glanced coldly across the crowd and said calmly. And see Chen Shaofeng''s cold eyes. The villagers present all know. Chen Shaofeng is not joking with them. Maybe Chen Shaofeng won''t do it again next time the devil comes! During this time, everyone felt a heavy pressure. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t do it, what will happen to them? Even the strongest Chen Zhuang, Dashan and others can only resist. It''s difficult to kill a bastard. Aren''t they ordinary villagers dead? Look at the quiet villagers. Chen Shaofeng said, "bury these villagers, but you don''t have much time. There are hundreds of mixed demons within a thousand miles of Fang Yuan. They may come to the village at any time. As for how to choose next, it''s up to you." Chen Shaofeng said, then he turned and left. He had sent Chen Zhuang out to gather the villagers from the nearby village. But at this time, it seems that it will have to be tomorrow at least. At least let these villagers have a time to relax. Chapter 2594 "Everybody, listen to me." With Chen Shaofeng leaving. Now Chen Qing also came out and said. I saw everyone''s eyes. Chen Qing cleared his throat and continued, "some people who want to come to the station know me, and some don''t know me. I''m the head of Chenjia village." Hearing Chen Qing''s words, the crowd below also whispered. Everyone is also a little curious. What is Chen Qing doing? "Cough! Have you seen the power of mixing demons in Chenjia village this time? It''s even difficult for Chen Zhuang to kill one of them! And this time if Lord Tianshen didn''t come back in time! Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Chen Qing continued loudly. Chen Zhuang is famous even in Chen Er village. Because their accomplishments have improved rapidly! And the strength is also quite strong. Even in Chenjia village, the strength is the highest. Now everyone is silent. Yes, if Chen Shaofeng hadn''t come back in time this time. Don''t say anyone else. Even Chen Zhuang is expected to die! For a time, everyone''s heart was cold. If God doesn''t help them, don''t they have to wait to die? There was some despair in everyone''s heart. Only a few people are ashamed. Especially Chen Zhuang et al. At first they thought they were strong enough to hum away. As a result, just out of the village, I met a big mountain. The result was a big defeat. Later, with the help of Chen Shaofeng, they finally found their confidence! I haven''t done anything yet! A group of bastards came and completely broke their confidence. According to Chen Shaofeng, this is the most common and lowest level devil! What will they do if the high-level bastards come? "You may not know that at the beginning of Chenjia village, there was no limit on Aura! And rhubarb also sent prey to our village every day. The result is that the villagers in my Chenjia village don''t want to make progress and don''t practice! They don''t want to work! And it is after this that the gods set up rules for us! I think you can see! The purpose of Lord God is to help us become stronger and help us cultivate! And this time you let God down too much. We have to protect ourselves! If everything depends on God, then I think God may really give us up completely! Because people who can only wait for God''s protection are not worth God''s help! " Chen Qing hated iron and said loudly. About Chenjia village. Even Chen Ercun has heard a little. As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. The people of chener village have always looked down on the villagers of Chenjia village. If they have so much Aura! I can''t wait to work hard to practice one by one! How are the people in Chenjia village! I don''t know it''s rare. I''m eating and waiting to die! However, hearing Chen Qing''s words at this time, all the villagers brightened up. Yes, Chen Shaofeng has been letting them practice from the beginning. Urge them to practice, or even force them to practice. It''s all for their good! If they all worked as hard as Chen Zhuang, this time the devil came! Even if you don''t say you can kill all the mixed demons, at least you won''t lose such exaggeration. For a time, everyone''s heart was full of strength. "Everybody! Lord God helps us, and we also need to practice hard to help Lord God! Are you really going to eat like this and wait to die? Compared with the current situation, everyone can see that it will be more difficult in the future. If you don''t have enough cultivation, how can you stand?" Chen Qing saw that the faces of the villagers present also ignited their fighting spirit. Now speak again. The people in Chenjia village immediately looked ashamed. Eat and die. Many of them didn''t eat and die at the beginning. Three days of fishing and two days of drying the net, if not, the LORD God may not control the aura. And the purpose of this is to let them know the value of Reiki? The villagers of chen''er village wanted to go to the practice room to practice immediately. Chen Shaofeng assigned them a month''s practice point. There''s still a lot left. "Village head! Don''t worry! We won''t let God down." Chen Zhuang shouted firmly. As Chen Zhuang stated his position, others also expressed their position one after another for a time. Chen Qing saw that everyone had recovered. It was a little relieved. He naturally knew that Chen Shaofeng hated iron but not steel. But with Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation, where will he break with them. It is their own choice whether to practice or wait for death. There are more people in this world. They are the two villages. He Chen Qing wants to live and continue to practice under Chen Shaofeng. We must make the people in the two villages have the fighting spirit. Otherwise, once Chen Shaofeng gives up the two villages. Then they''re finished. The power of mixing demons is far from what they can compare at this time. Once Chen Shaofeng leaves. The next time the devil strikes, their two villages can wait to die. In terms of his understanding of Chen Shaofeng. As long as they work hard. Chen Shaofeng will never sit idly by and let them perish. The people of the next two villages worked together to dig a huge pit at the foot of the mountain and bury all the dead villagers. At the same time, a huge tombstone was erected. And on this tombstone are the names of all the villagers who died this time. And after taking care of all this. The people of the two villages also returned to the village. "Dashan!" Chen Qing called the mountain that was about to leave. "What happened to the village head." When Dashan heard that he called himself, he smiled gently. When dealing with his own people, his temperament is still relatively gentle. But this is not the case with the enemy. Although Chen Qing is the head of Chenjia village. But Dashan also called him village head. It is precisely because of this simplicity. Dashan is quite popular in both villages. "Well, there are about 100 training rooms at the foot of the mountain. At this time, there are about 200 villagers in our two villages. This training room is not enough." Chen Qing smiled helplessly. "Village head, it doesn''t matter if you say so. I''ll tell them in our village!" Dashan immediately understood what Chen Qing meant. Although he looks careless on weekdays, he is also rough and meticulous. Chen Qing''s words came out and he arrived. I''m afraid Chen Qing wanted to divide the people of the two villages. Chapter 2595 He has no objection to this. Because a few days ago. Some conflicts have broken out between the villagers of the two villages because of the problem of the practice room. Several villagers even fought directly. If it were not for the persuasion of the village heads of the two villages and the strongest mountain in the two villages, Chen Zhuang and others. It''s estimated that the villagers in both villages have had a shopping spree. "Well, I''ll just say that it''s not a way to go on like this. The villagers in our two villages will become more and more antagonistic. If things don''t go well, they will end up in the end. So I think these 100 or so training rooms are equally distributed between our two villages, and half of the training rooms in each village. What do you think?" Chen Qing said with a smile. Although the remaining population of Chenjia village is obviously more than that of chener village. But he doesn''t want to get too entangled in it. This training room can enter the training room for 12 hours a day. At this time, there are about 120 people in cunjia village. Four hours a day is enough for one person. After all, many villagers don''t have so many cultivation points at all. Chen Er village is different. At this time, everyone in chener village still has more than 20 days of cultivation points. For the villagers of Chenjia village, 50 training rooms are enough for rotation. "No problem! I''ll go back and tell them about it! If anyone doesn''t want to, I''ll call him to do it!" Dashan said simply now. After all, this can greatly reduce the opposition between the two villages. Otherwise, if this goes on, the hatred between the two villages will become deeper and deeper. It''s best not to make trouble. Both villages will lose. "That''s OK! You go back and discuss it, and I''ll explain it to them when I go back." Chen Qing nodded. At present, he also briefly divided the cultivation room at the foot of the mountain. Then they left each other. "Village head, how''s it going?" Just returned to the village. Chen Zhuang gathered around. They don''t want to quarrel with Dashan. However, the population of the two villages added up to four or five hundred. I almost didn''t break my head for a hundred practice rooms. It may be better now. But it''s probably not much better. After all, everyone in chener village has enough cultivation points. "Well, it shouldn''t be a big problem. Dashan still speaks with weight in their village. I think we can make a deal." Chen Qing smiled. Chen Zhuang was also a little relieved when they heard the speech. At least in this way, they can often enter the practice room. Otherwise, the cultivation room is occupied by Chen Ercun, and their cultivation can only stagnate. And on the top of the mountain. Chen Shaofeng is also a joy in his heart. This surprised him. He''s not here these days. I really don''t know that the two villages have fought for the training room. After thinking about it, he was not in a hurry to expand the practice room. More competition is not necessarily a bad thing. The cultivation world is extremely dangerous, and all resources are to be robbed. If the number of cultivation rooms exceeds the number of villagers, it may not be a good thing. Isn''t it the best example of those who eat and die before. But to his surprise, Chen Qing really looks like that. It''s really OK to say that you can''t hand over this place to Chen Qing in the future. After all, he will return to the cultivation world sooner or later. Even if you can come back often, you can''t live here for a long time. There must be someone in charge here. One night without a word, the next morning came in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng stood up from his bed and moved. Then he staggered out of the wooden house. Woof! When rhubarb saw that Chen Shaofeng came out, he hurried out of the nest and even learned a few dog barks. Chen Shaofeng looked at rhubarb and nodded with satisfaction. Now rhubarb is more and more like a watchdog. He believed that rhubarb would become a qualified watchdog sooner or later. He threw a pill at rhubarb, and then he also rose in the air and flew towards the two villages. Rhubarb did well this time. It can be said that Chenjia village has reduced many casualties. Especially saved the lives of Chen Qing and others. This pill is also a reward for Rhubarb. The rhubarb who received the pill was full of surprises. "I didn''t expect that my rhubarb just wagged its tail to the master and got a pill as a reward! It seems that I have to greet the master more in the future." When he came to the village, Chen Shaofeng was stunned. It was early in the morning. The villagers in the two villages are incredibly hot,. As psychic awareness sweeps through. "I''ll come first!" "Your accomplishments are already so high! We are only on the second floor of the martial arts realm! Can''t you let us practice first?" "It''s reasonable for you to be low in cultivation!? you didn''t practice before! Who do you blame!?" "Bah! Who said I didn''t practice before? If you weren''t better than us with your talent, you think you can practice to the fourth floor of the martial arts realm now?" .... Listen to the chatter of the two villages. Chen Shaofeng is also smiling. But he also had some comfort in his heart. The villagers of the two villages finally understood the significance of cultivation. How good it is to seize the momentum of cultivation now. At that moment, he also came to Chenjia village in a flash. "Lord God!" Seeing the arrival of Chen Shaofeng, Chen Zhuang quickly saluted. When other villagers saw Chen Shaofeng, they quickly saluted and greeted him. "Yes, now you are all on the seventh floor of wuzhe territory. Big dog, go and call Dashan." Chen Shaofeng gave a command to the big dog with a smile. When Chen Da heard that Chen Shaofeng called his nickname again, he also cried with a face and said, "Lord God, can you call me Chen Da? The big dog is too ugly!" Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes silently. Your big dog''s name has been used for 20 years. Now you''re ugly? What have you been doing? At that moment, he was too lazy to talk to Chen Da. He waved to Chen Zhuang, and then turned and walked towards the martial arts arena. "Hurry and get the big dog." "Yes, big dog, we''ll wait for you first." At present, Chen Zhuang, Chen Zhu and others joked one after another. Chen Da immediately gave a fierce look at several people. "Iron egg! You''re no better than me." Chen Da murmured a few words discontentedly, and hurried across the area towards Chen Er village. "Lord God, what task will you arrange for us this time?" Chen Zhuang followed Chen Shaofeng to the martial arts arena and asked curiously. "Well, you''ve also seen the mixed demons. They are very powerful! Now there are quite a lot of mixed demons within thousands of miles of Fang Yuan! I need you to bring all the villagers of all the living villages here as soon as possible." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Chapter 2596 Chen Zhuang was stunned at the speech. Then he nodded heavily. They have Chen Shaofeng in this village, and they have their own accomplishments. Even so, it almost destroyed the village. If other villages encounter evil people, they may not survive. "But you don''t have to worry. I''ll give you cultivation points according to the number of people you bring back." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Chen Zhuang was overjoyed. They originally did what Chen Shaofeng ordered as their duty. But I didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would give them some practice. This is naturally better. "Lord God! How many cultivation points will a villager bring us back?" Chen Zhu asked curiously. Chen Shaofeng looked at Chen Zhu. For Chen Zhu, he really didn''t want Chen Zhu to go. After all, Chen Zhu is too small at this time! I''m only a teenager. If I go out, I will inevitably encounter some small things. Now he really hesitated. But a moment later he raised his eyebrows. Then he waved and took out thousands of spirit stones. Then the spirit stones were cut into pieces of jade cards. Then he engraved very simple array patterns in it. The size of these jade cards is very small, that is, the size of the nail plate of the little thumb. However, their main use is not to kill the enemy, so their size doesn''t matter. Their most important role is to deliver some urgent messages. When Chen Zhuang went out, if he met a micro lift or was surrounded by mixed demons. As long as he crushes these jade cards, he can immediately sense the direction. "God knows." At this time, Chen Da also fell into the martial arts field with the mountain from the air. "Well, since they are all here, I''ll briefly introduce them to you. Each of you takes a piece of this jade card. If you can''t resist the danger, you just crush the jade card, and I can feel it. I''ll go there in person, but I can''t use it indiscriminately, okay?" As soon as Chen Shaofeng waved his hand, he carried several jade cards to several people with his spiritual power. "What a miracle!" Several people looked at each other and picked them up curiously. "Lord God! How did you do this?" Chen Zhu asked curiously. "Hehe, this is called the way of array. If you are interested, then you can test the talent of array." Chen Shaofeng touched his chin and said with a smile. Although Chen Zhu is young, he is very clever. He just doesn''t know whether he has the talent of array Taoism. If you really have the talent of array Taoism, you might as well cultivate it. It may not be a good seedling. "Thank you, Lord God." Chen Zhu quickly saluted in surprise. "Next, I need you to slowly bring all the villagers in all the living villages within a thousand miles nearby." Chen Shaofeng said very solemnly. After all, with the passage of time, the villagers in those villages will continue to be killed by mixed demons. At that time, the population will be smaller and smaller, and he will have less and less power of faith. "Lord God! But we know very few villages, and we''re not sure if there are still living people." Dashan came late. He asked puzzled at the moment. "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll make a map of the location of those villages. You just follow the signs on the map." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words,. Several people were also relieved. After all, if they were to find it themselves. It is estimated that just looking for people is a big project. Then he reached out and waved. A log flew in the distance. In a moment, Chen Shaofeng made the wood into a board. Then he simply recalled the map given to him by Xiaoying in his mind. Then the two fingers became a sword, and Linggang shot out. On the board, there were thousands of miles around. Some main positions and village positions were drawn one by one. Just a moment later, a simple map was drawn. Chen Zhuang gathered here curiously. At this time, within thousands of miles of Fangyuan, there are not many villages with population left, which looks like more than 30. And more or less of the population has declined. Predictably, if it drags on. There are probably not many people left. "Write down this map, then get up and bring back a villager to reward ten cultivation points." Chen Shaofeng looked at them with a smile and said Although it seems that it''s not much to bring back ten cultivation points for a talent. But even at this time, there are at least 100 people in these villages. The largest village even has a population of four or five hundred at this time! If you bring them all back, it will be four or five thousand cultivation points! "Don''t worry, Lord God! We will bring them all back!" Chen Da rubbed his hands excitedly and said. Even Dashan''s face showed a serious look. "Well, let''s start. Be more careful along the way. If you encounter a powerful devil who can''t fight, even crush the jade card I gave you." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Then he left the arena. Chen Zhuang and several other people are fighting now. After all, a village with a large population is fat! Who doesn''t want to go! As the saying goes, brother Qin has to settle accounts clearly. After Chen Shaofeng explained, he didn''t remember to go back. But turned and came to Chen Qing''s cabin. But at this time, Chen Qing is still outside the door to arrange the people to enter the practice room in a different order. I''ve been busy for less than half an hour. Chen Qing returned to the cabin exhausted. These villagers! In the past, you didn''t cultivate your aura for nothing How are you now! No Aura! One by one! In order to enter the cultivation room first, I almost had to fight with my head broken and bleeding. If it weren''t for the dignity of the village head, he really couldn''t hold it down. "Lord God, you''re here!" Just entered the room. Chen Qing''s eyes lit up. "How much refining material have you collected these days?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Hey, hey! I''m worthy of my trust," Chen Qing reached out and took down the storage bag at his waist and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at Chen Qing and thought that he should look a lot. However, as his spirit swept through the storage bag. A piece of fire red spar in the storage bag also attracted his attention. What was hidden on the crystal turned out to make him feel the breath of Nirvana fire. He is naturally no stranger to Nirvana fire. Xiaocai is the ancestral Phoenix and releases the nirvana fire. He is very familiar with the breath of Nirvana fire. You can see the fiery red spar at this time. He was really surprised. After all, the world is short of aura, and there are no sacred animals such as Phoenix. How was this thing born? Chapter 2597 "Who brought this thing back?" Charlotte took out the fiery red spar and asked. "This..." Chen Qing scratched her head in embarrassment. A lot of things have been collected during this period. He really didn''t pay attention. Anyway, there was a storage bag to strengthen the value of this thing, so he didn''t care. The value of a storage bag is determined according to the spirituality of a thing. So he really can''t remember who turned it in. And this time, many people died in the village. I''m not sure the villagers who turned in this thing are cool now. Chen Shaofeng shook his head helplessly. Although the breath of Nirvana fire is very weak. But it does exist. If the quantity is enough, it can extract Nirvana fire. But that''s not enough. With the spiritual turmoil. I haven''t found anything good in other things. Now he put all the refining materials into his space ring. Then he handed the storage bag to Chen Qing. Go back to your place. Chen Shaofeng also started his career of refining utensils. A lot of refining materials have been stored these days. After all, no one has looked for these things before. It''s still quite a lot. It''s only a few days at this time. The refining material can already refine dozens of magic weapons. And for a while. Chen Shaofeng''s population is also growing rapidly. Just over a month. In addition to more than 200 people in Chenjia village and chener village. There are thousands more people nearby. At the same time, the number of villages has also increased to nearly 20 villages. Chen Shaofeng also settled these people on a plain near Chenjia village. The original population in this world is very scattered. At this time, he was ready to set up a town to accommodate these people. Of course, building a wall can also better resist the invasion of mixed demons. I. his array attainments at this time. It is not difficult to arrange a moat. The only thing to pay attention to is that I don''t know such an array, which needs a lot of spirit stones! By this time, he had entered the holy land for nearly a year and a half. The progress at this time is not fast. Through the small bead of the origin of the universe in the Dantian. He still can''t feel the position of chaos. However, the power of faith greatly improved the speed of his cultivation. That morning, he stood up from his bed. In front of him, there are more than 100 pieces of magic weapons. During this time, in addition to cultivation, he often refined some magic weapons. Not to mention, this refining magic weapon really has so many tricks. Although these low-level magic weapons hardly need any level. But the magic weapons he has refined now are much better than those he has refined before. At that moment, he waved his hand and collected those magic weapons into the space ring and flashed to Chenjia village. At this time, the potential of Chenjia village is not comparable in more than a month. The villagers also have the sixth floor of wuzhe territory. It''s a pity that Chen Zhuang has several people. For a month, they have tried their best to bring back the population from the villages around which people still live. As a result, their accomplishments did not enter the country. Chen Zhuang, who has the highest cultivation, is only the eighth floor of the martial arts realm. The others are basically the seven and eight floors of wuzhe territory. However, the cultivation points of several people at this time are quite many. Basically, everyone''s cultivation point is more than 5000 points. However, Chen Zhuang is also a little helpless. Now they don''t just have time to practice in the practice room. With more and more villagers coming here. All the new villagers, Chen Shaofeng, were also rewarded with a month''s practice point. So now the more than 100 training rooms are completely out of control. After the original discussion between Chenjia village and chener village, they maintained calm. Now with more and more people coming. Chenjia village and chener village are also somewhat out of control. Now the two villages, that is, each village has ten fixed training rooms. Other training rooms have been completely abandoned. Let the new villagers rob. But even so. Thousands of new villagers robbed dozens of training rooms. There are also frequent conflicts. Come to Chenjia village. Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual consciousness also extended towards the cultivation room. However, spiritual awareness has just extended. I saw two new villagers fighting to the death. Although they don''t have a magic weapon yet. But in terms of their martial arts cultivation, it is also fist to flesh. Then he shook and stole helplessly. It seems that we have to build some training rooms in the town to be built. Otherwise, I''m afraid these more than 100 training rooms will be crowded out sooner or later. "Lord God, you are here." At this time, Chen Zhuang and others are also ready to go out to further places to bring back the population. After all, there are no other villages within a thousand miles. If they want to bring back more people, they have to go farther. "Well, you go and call Chen Da and all of them." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and smiled. "Yes!" Chen Zhuang Shuang answered quickly and shouted: "big dog! Two dogs! Pillar... Come here quickly!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Chen Zhuang and opened his voice directly. At present, he was also a little speechless. This communication basically depends on roaring. At least you are also practitioners now. Even if you use spiritual knowledge to transmit sound After shouting, Chen Zhuang was also a little embarrassed. He looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Lord God." Chen Da several people answered and saluted at the same time. "Well, I think you have at least 5000 or 6000 cultivation points, but your cultivation achievements have not been greatly improved. This period of time has really wasted you too much cultivation time." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said gently. "Lord God, our accomplishments are all given by you. We are willing to!" Chen tie smiled and said carelessly. The others also nodded. "These pills can improve your cultivation. Each pill has 1000 cultivation points and can raise you to the real fairyland within a month." Chen Shaofeng smiled and waved a pile of pills in front of the crowd. Chen Zhuang was overjoyed when they heard the speech. They had no time to practice. However, with this pill, you can reach the real fairyland in a month! Previously, Chen Shaofeng told them about the fairyland. Once you enter the real fairyland, you can have thousands of years of longevity. Moreover, Chen Zhuang and Chen Er, who are engaged in body training, can fly in the sky. Moreover, the combat effectiveness has also been greatly improved. And from the beginning of fairyland, Reiki can be released. Chapter 2598 Now, although their aura can also be released. But the power has to be weakened a lot. And once you enter the real fairyland. Their aura will not weaken after being released. It will be a qualitative change for some traditional practitioners such as Chen Da. "Lord God! I have more than 8000 cultivation points. Can I exchange eight pills?" Chen Zhuang scratched his head and said shyly. "It''s no use changing too much. You can exchange three pills. The effect of this pill will be very low when you enter the real fairyland. I''ll give you other pills at that time." Chen Shaofeng smiled. These pills were made by grinding a ground level pill and combining other things. In fact, hundreds of them have been made. But he is going to put the others at Chen Qing''s. After all, other villagers also need it. This pill is so diluted. The effect is also greatly weakened. It''s OK for the villagers in wuzhe territory. But for the real fairyland, the effect is relatively weak. Hearing this, Chen Zhuang was also slightly disappointed. After all, go out with them. In this more than a month, I have encountered mixed demons many times. They also understand better. Power is the most important. As long as they have enough strength, what are those bastards? At that moment, Chen Zhuang also reached out and each took three pills. And Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and deducted the cultivation points on their identity jade card. "From today on, there are rewards for hunting mixed demons. Hunting a mixed demon of the same level can get 10 cultivation points. Killing a mixed demon of a higher level can get 50 points, and each higher level can be increased by 50 points." Chen Shaofeng smiled and then said. Chen Zhuang''s face stiffened when he heard about it. If so, they may be able to earn cultivation points faster by hunting and killing mixed demons! Originally, they thought they had a few thousand points and a lot of practice points! But at this time, it seems that these thousands of cultivation points are really not much. After all, a pill needs a thousand cultivation points. This is also the pill of wuzhe territory. If they wait for a fairyland. It is estimated that thousands or even tens of thousands of cultivation points are needed for a pill. "Lord God! What if you kill a bastard whose cultivation is lower than ours?" Chen Zhu asked curiously. Chen Shaofeng smiled at the little clever ghost. Although Chen Zhu is young, he is only a teenager. He''s the smartest on weekdays. "Those who are lower than their first level can get five cultivation points. Those who are lower than themselves by more than two levels can get one cultivation point." Chen Shaofeng looked at the crowd with interest. "Ah?" Chen Zhuang also let out a trace of disappointment. They had thought that if they could get a cultivation point by hunting the first-class mixed demons. Then they just need to find some lower level bastards to kill. "You don''t have to be disappointed. When you enter the real fairyland, you will get cultivation points much faster than others." Looking at the disappointed people in front of me. Chen Shaofeng also said. "Lord God, how do we get cultivation points when we enter the real fairyland?" Chen Zhu asked curiously. "When you enter the fairyland, you can get 20 cultivation points by killing a mixed devil of the same level. You can get 100 cultivation points by killing a mixed devil of the same level." Chen Shaofeng smiled. After all, it''s impossible for all level killing mixed demons of the same level to reward the same cultivation points. After all, there must be more cultivation points for higher-level magic weapons and pills in exchange for consumption. Naturally, the cultivation points of this reward should be improved accordingly. However, this increase speed is certainly not as fast as the magic pill of the corresponding level, that is, it is. "Wow! Then I''ll hurry up to practice! When I''m really in Wonderland, I''ll go out to hunt and kill mixed demons!" Chen Zhu heard that the cultivation point of the reward of true fairyland was twice that of wuzhe realm. At the moment, he said excitedly. "You! We have to finish the task assigned to us by the LORD God. Wait for more people. Don''t always think about hunting mixed demons!" Chen Zhuang knocked on Chen Zhu''s head and scolded. After all, Chen Zhu is still young at this time. But Chen Zhuang understands. It is the most important for them to complete the task assigned by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng also looked at Chen Zhuang with satisfaction. Can still remember the task assigned by yourself at this time. Chen Zhuang is still very calm. "Don''t worry. Now the cultivation of others in the village has been improved. Next, I will release this task. You guys will do what you want to do when you enter the real fairyland." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Chen Zhuang was overjoyed when they heard the speech. Look for people everywhere day by day, and then escort them. They''re bored to death. However, in their hearts, Chen Shaofeng''s task naturally comes first. Now I hear Chen Shaofeng say that they can do things according to their preferences. The heart is also more yearning. "All right, you go, but be careful." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand. Chen Zhuang left the village after saluting excitedly. For several people, the way forward is very clear. With the help of this pill, they can enter the real fairyland within a month. And when they enter the real fairyland, they can go out to hunt and kill mixed demons! At that time, the speed of earning cultivation points must be much faster than now. With the departure of Chen Zhuang. Chen Qing, who had already been waiting on the side, also came over. He really envies Chen Zhuang. Because now, his cultivation points are only dozens of cultivation points. Chen Zhuang often has thousands of cultivation points. He also wants the pill, but he doesn''t have enough cultivation points to exchange for it. "Lord God." Chen Qing saluted respectfully. It''s not bad. It''s already on the sixth floor of wuzhe territory. You don''t have any accomplishments, sir. Chen Shaofeng looked at Chen Qing and said in his heart. Chen Qingping has a lot to do in the past few days. After all, so many villagers have a lot of things to find him every day. At this time, you can still maintain the sixth floor of wuzhe territory. It can be said that Chen Qing works for him during the day. You can find a chance to practice in the practice room at night. It''s not easy. "I''ll give you these three pills. It''s not enough. Your cultivation is a little lower. You''d better wait until you enter the seventh floor of the martial arts realm. You should be able to reach the real fairyland in a month." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Chen Qingwen was stunned., Then his face was full of ecstasy. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng gave him three pills directly. Chen Zhuang got 1000 cultivation points for each of them. That means he didn''t do anything. I directly rewarded him 3000 cultivation points. "Thank you, Lord God!" Chen Qingle hehe collected the three pills into his storage bag. Chapter 2599 "Here are some other pills, too. Let other villagers exchange cultivation points for these pills. One thousand cultivation points for one pill." Chen Shaofeng also took out another storage bag and handed it to Chen Qing. Chen Qing secretly rejoiced at the speech. Fortunately, labor and capital is the village head! A big bargain for nothing! You should know that there are only more than 1000 cultivation points in the village at this time., And less, at this time, the cultivation point is only 100 points. After all, the villagers in the village have to go out to get cultivation points during the day. Looking for all kinds of spiritual materials. Bad luck can only bring back some prey. Sometimes even when you meet a devil, you may have to die. For more than a month. Only four or five villagers in Chenjia village died! Now the villagers in the village are smart! In groups, form a small team and go out. In this way, even if you encounter a mixed devil, you can take care of each other while fighting and retreating. If you go out alone, if you encounter a mixed devil, at least you have to be seriously injured and escape back. And Chen Qing is a little boring in the village every day. But now Chen Shaofeng gave him three pills directly. This is equivalent to giving him 3000 cultivation points directly. "Yes! Lord God!" Chen Qingle said happily. "In addition, there are some magic weapons in the storage bag. I have set the value on the jade slips. You can tell these things to other villagers in the evening. With these magic weapons, I think we can have more security when we go out. " Chen Shaofeng said with some emotion. He also knew that the villagers would be damaged if they went out. After all, it''s different now. There were no demons before. Now there are many wandering demons outside. And those bastards improve quickly. Even if there is no aura, those bastards can continue to improve. Although the promotion speed is not as fast as in the cultivation world. But it''s still not slow. After all, those mixed demons are promoted without aura. Even Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand how these bastards improved their cultivation. He also went out to observe some bastards during this time. At the same time, he also found that these mixed demons are different from those outside. Those outside demons still have strong intelligence. The mixed demons in this holy land have less intelligence and more murderous instinct. Those mixed demons seem to have some subtle transformation as long as they devour flesh and blood. But even he did not find the source and process of this transformation. "Lord God, do you think you can add some more training rooms?" Chen Qing hung the storage bag on his waist and said with some embarrassment. It''s not easy for him, the village head, to enter the training room. After all, there are a hundred and ten people in the village, just one person a day. He has to take turns for more than ten days to be his turn. "Well, I''ll add some training rooms back in the town, but there won''t be many. The training rooms here will still be very competitive." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said with a smile. He also knows that the competition here is fierce! However, such competition is necessary. Otherwise, aren''t these villagers as lazy as before? Chen Qing was relieved to hear that. There can be more training rooms in the town, at least to reduce the pressure here. As now, thousands of people surround the foot of the mountain every day, and their two villages are helpless. "In addition, the villagers of Chenjia village and chener village can go out to find other villages. As long as you can bring back the population, one population will be rewarded with ten cultivation points. " Chen Shaofeng, who was about to leave, suddenly remembered this stubble. Then he said. "Oh? Yes! Don''t worry, Lord God. I''ll go to chener village now." Chen Qing was stunned, then nodded and said. In the past, this job was basically done by Chen Zhuang. Although they are envious, they can''t help it. And with the improvement of the villagers in the two villages. We are also a little tired of looking for the essence of materials every day. "All right, you go." Chen Shaofeng said to Ding Zhu and left Chen Qing''s cabin. Chen Qing also hurried to the imperial air of Chen Er village. Not far from Chenjia village at this time. This is a plain. But it''s still surrounded by mountains on both sides. It''s a small town, but it''s actually a bigger village. It''s just that there are a lot of people. Because there are neither walls nor too many buildings here. Mainly some simple wooden houses. But there were no villagers in the town at this time. All the villagers, even some children, went to the practice room. Then he thought briefly. It''s no better to build a city than a village. Just bring a few simple pieces of wood. Because the city needs an array. Therefore, the best way to build a city is to conform to the operation of the array. In this way, the array can not only get some increase, but also make the most of the range of the array. After a long time, Chen Shaofeng, standing in the air, waved his hand. Spirit Gang shoots out one after another. Dong Just in the blink of an eye. Around the town, a huge gully surrounded the village appeared. The huge noise also alerted the residents of those towns at the foot of Chenjia village. "Is that Lord God?" "How did God destroy our home?" "Bah! Lord God will destroy your house? Do you think your house is made of gold?" .... For a time, even those residents who fought for the cultivation room stopped their actions and looked curiously at Chen Shaofeng in the distance. As the foundation is laid. Chen Shaofeng took out his long gun. With a Linggang shot. A small mountain in the distance collapsed in an instant. Countless stones on the mountain exploded. Then he lifted the stones one by one and received them next to the town. At this time, he did not have enough materials to build the city. You can only fill up with these rocks. But fortunately, he still has more than 300 million spirit stones. At that time, just arrange an array outside the town. The walls of this town don''t need to be too strong. Then it came out with the release of his aura. The stones on the ground soon became stones of the same size. Then he used his aura to build the stones one by one. But these stones are obviously not enough. After repeating it several times. He finally built a ten meter high wall with stones outside the town. But the scope of the town is still large. Now, except for those wooden houses. A lot of space is also reserved. When he wanted to come, it would not be a problem for the town to accommodate thirty or twenty thousand people. Chapter 2600 And with the completion of the construction of the city wall. Chen Shaofeng''s face was a little dignified at the moment. After all, it was easy to build such a city with his cultivation in the middle of God''s human territory. The next arrangement is the key. Although he is quite accomplished in the array at this time. But he really hasn''t tried such a huge array. In terms of refiners, the larger the volume, the easier it is to refine. The only difference between master and novice is quality. But for the array, it is more complicated. Small arrays are not necessarily difficult to arrange, because some small arrays are often intricate and extremely complex. In this way, even if you want to arrange a small array, you must have deep attainments. But the large volume will be difficult to arrange. Because array one is an embodiment of using one''s own spiritual consciousness to communicate the rules of heaven and earth to form a substantiation. The larger the volume, the more aspects to worry about for the array mage. With the formation of array patterns, even a very simple array often needs a lot of energy. At this time, the town is not too big. But it''s not small at all. It is also a big challenge for Chen Shaofeng to arrange such a moat. Simply once again, I simply planned in my mind. Then he reached out and threw out tens of millions of spirit stones. There are even some top-grade Lingshi and middle-grade Lingshi. After all, such an array can''t be supported by simply using inferior spirit stone. After the spirit stone, he took out some magic weapons. These magic weapons are some of the magic weapons in the space ring left after the death of shengtianqi. This time, all the ten magic weapons he took out were inferior and intermediate. With his array attainments at this time. It is really difficult to arrange a perfect moat independently. Moreover, even if he can arrange it, it is difficult to have enough aura to consume. These magic weapons will be used as array eyes to support part of the array operation. After all, this array can''t be opened all the time. As the array eye, these ten magic weapons only need a little aura to keep pouring into them. It can be used as a medium to open the array. At that time, once a mixed demon clan approaches the city. The moat array will open in an instant. This is also the use of the spirit among these magic weapons. And a very important point is that with these magic weapons as array eye blessing. The defensive power of the moat array can also be improved. I don''t know how many grades. Otherwise, even if he arranges a moat that can cover the town, I''m afraid his defense will not be much stronger. After all, his array attainments at this time are not enough to arrange an array of this scale. And see the countless aura threatening spirit stones around Chen Shaofeng. For a time, everyone was salivating. After all, what are they fighting for here? Isn''t it for cultivation! But the aura in those spirit stones is very pure. And there are so many! If this is given to them, they must be able to break through the martial arts realm in a short time. After a little meditation, Chen Shaofeng waved his hand. Those spirit stones immediately shot out around. Then a very complicated pattern was formed in mid air. After careful measurement. He closed his eyes slightly, and then under the guidance of spiritual consciousness. The spiritual silk threads on those spiritual stones slowly extended out. At this time, even Chen Shaofeng did not dare to be careless. If there is a little deviation in the depiction of these array patterns, it is likely to fall short in the end. A lot of spirit stones are wasted in vain, and great energy is wasted. And watching the huge array slowly unfold in the sky. The villagers of Chenjia village and chener village were really envious for a while. Chen Shaofeng actually built the city himself, and it seems that he wants to add some protection to the city. Their two villages don''t have this treatment. This lasted three or four hours. The huge array in the sky was finally completely combined. With the formation of the array. Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. This time the array arrangement was ok, and there were no mistakes. The rest is to place the array in the city. Then he pinched his hands and the whole array slowly fell into the city. Feel the majestic breath. For a time, everyone''s heart was full of longing. Who doesn''t want to have such great power? As the array is properly arranged. Chen Shaofeng waved his hand. More than ten magic weapons immediately shot into the surrounding ground. And with the addition of magic weapons. A curtain of light fell slowly from the sky and shrouded the town in it. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. Because this array consumes more spiritual power than he imagined. It hasn''t really started yet. I just tested whether it can be started. There was a trace of aura in the tens of millions of spirit stones. Although it seems that there are not many, after all, it is tens of millions of spirit stones. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid once the moat is opened, it won''t be blessed for several days. At present, he also reluctantly turned his eyes to the direction of Chenjia village. At this time, the early dragon veins under the mountain stored a lot of aura. And the aura is still growing rapidly. At this time, the spirit stone in the city can only be used to quickly open the array. The supply of aura is better to use the aura of the primary dragon vein. Otherwise, this array really can''t afford it. However, in this way, the pressure on the early dragon vein will increase. Once the moat array is opened, if it is opened for a long time, I''m afraid it can''t even hold the dragon vein. He also shook his head helplessly. At least for now, there''s really no way. But fortunately, the devil in this world is not strong. The dragon vein can carry it for at least a short time. As for the future, when he helps the world escape. At that time, the aura will be restored, and the aura that can be absorbed by the dragon travel will be more than that. With a decision in mind, he looked carefully at the forehead array below, and then took out thousands of spirit stones. Not much Kung Fu passed, and an array was formed slowly. The effect of this array is to drain the aura of the Dragon pulse in Chenjia village. With the addition of this array. The whole moat array was slightly shocked, and then connected with the momentum, which grew a bit. Feel the moat. Chen Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction. Chapter 2601 The added work is relatively simple. Because there are not many training rooms in Chenjia village. Originally, the villagers in the two villages used it enough. But now suddenly thousands of people have arrived. Those training rooms were suddenly not enough. This time he was also preparing to build a part of the training room in the city. But in order to avoid accidents like the original Chenjia village. He finally decided to build less practice rooms. At this time, there were thousands of people in the city. After thinking for a while, he decided to place 500 training rooms in this town. In this way, basically ten people can be divided into one practice room. Although it seems that some are not enough. But it can bring full stimulation. In the future, the population of cities and towns will be more and more, and then it will increase slowly. With a wave of his hand, he took out countless spirit stones. Then those spirit stones slowly formed mysterious patterns around. Half an hour passed. He finally built these hundreds of training rooms. However, in order to prevent the residents of the town from fighting to rob the cultivation room, they accidentally destroyed the array. He also arranged a small array directly outside the array. This array can''t resist high-level practitioners. But it is enough for these villagers who are still just wuzhe territory or even wuzhe territory. Chen Shaofeng thought about all this last night. According to his original intention, he was going to leave the town directly to the residents of those towns to develop themselves. But then he thought, it seems that he can''t do it completely. If so, wouldn''t those villagers build luxury houses one by one? I''m afraid that such a city will soon be occupied by all the residents here now. Then he thought for a moment and reached out to cut the area in the city. Now the area of the villagers living in the city is divided into a separate area. Villagers in this area are not allowed to occupy land in other areas. And he also engraved some rules in the city on a big stone and stood in the open space in the middle of the town. After all this, Chen Shaofeng left the town with satisfaction. At least at this time, the town is basically taking shape. The rest is to let the villagers of Chenjia village bring back more people. However, at this time, Chen Er village is still a little lacking. However, the villagers in Chenjia village are basically above the sixth floor of wuzhe territory at this time. Although this cultivation is still dangerous when encountering mixed demons, groups of three or five can save their lives and retreat safely. With the actions of more than 100 villagers in Chenjia village. Compared with this first town, the population is bound to fill up quickly. But when he left the town and came to the gate of the city, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. There is a town, but what''s its name? This first town, that''s the original town. "Why don''t you call it Shizhen? But it sounds like something''s wrong..." Chen Shaofeng touched his chin and muttered. "Or call it Lingyi town!" After a while, Chen Shaofeng muttered. When the name came out, he immediately felt that his level of naming had improved significantly. I''m going back this time. I wonder if I''ll give rhubarb a better name. Then he raised his hand and engraved the word Lingyi above the gate of the town with Linggang. Last night, he nodded with satisfaction. Although this is the first town built by ourselves, it is still a model and kind on the whole. At this time, the villagers who had competed for the cultivation room in the distance also hurried towards the town one by one. They are also very curious. It seems that Chen Shaofeng has made great efforts in this construction! They are naturally curious about what kind of City Chen Shaofeng built. Even at this time, the villagers of Chenjia village and chener village took off in the direction of the town. In contrast, although the villagers of Chenjia village and chener village are not residents of the city, they arrive in the city faster. Charlotte, on the other hand, was hiding in the air with the mentality of looking at the reaction of these residents. As the villagers of Chenjia village and chener village approach. Suddenly, there was a strong pressure in the city, which made their bodies fall out of the sky quickly. you ''re right! This powerful pressure comes from more than ten magic weapons. Although the ten or so magic weapons were not completely urged, even the slightest breath leaked out made it impossible for the practitioners of the martial arts realm to resist. Then the people of the two villages fell down in front of the city gate. "Lingyi? Is this the name given to this town by the LORD God?" "Such a high wall! I''m afraid it''s more than ten meters high. If our village has such a wall, we need to worry about the attack of those beasts?" "Bah! You really can''t hold the mud up to the wall. You''re still afraid of beasts based on your current cultivation?" "That''s hard to say! You''re afraid of rhubarb!" "What exactly is this sense of oppression? Why can''t you fly in front of the city gate?" ..... You haven''t been in town for a while. The city gate was already in a mess. However, the people at the gate also entered the town one after another. However, the situation in the town inevitably disappointed them. Because there is nothing in the large open space in this town. Just one corner by one, covered with wooden houses. Those wooden houses were some simple wooden houses built by Chen Shaofeng for these residents who had just arrived earlier. "Hey! What do you say if we build a big house here? Won''t we rest easy in the future?" A Chenjia village villager said excitedly. "Oh, don''t dream. Look at the words on the stone." And his voice just fell. A speechless mockery sounded. Then a group of people curiously surrounded the big stone in the middle of Lingyi town in a waterside pavilion. "Lord God, what are you doing? Why don''t people build houses after building cities?" "Yes! Such a high wall must be able to resist the invasion of those demons. It would be much safer to live here." "Or shall we discuss moving directly to this city?" "That''s right! Let''s go back and talk to Lord God and let''s move to this city!" Suddenly, the villagers of Chenjia village and chener village discussed one by one excitedly. The big stone records not only the rules of the city. It also records the moat in the city. Chapter 2602 The moat naturally delighted the villagers of Chenjia village and chener village. When they had become practitioners. Even being beaten by those bastards is a heavy casualty. Compared with the new villagers They know more about the power of mixing demons. So at this time, it seems that there is such a feng shui treasure land here. They are really a little envious. At this time, Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart. It was a surprise. Since these villagers have such a meaning. Then simply let all the villagers move to the town. My mountain can be a lot cleaner. However, Chenjia village is the place where those villagers have lived for generations. If any villagers really want to stay in the village. Then it''s hard for him to rush. But fortunately, many people can move into the town, and his mountain can be much cleaner. Yes, of course! It''s impossible for the villagers who moved out of Chenjia village and chener village to come back. After all, he was a little clean after a long time. How can he tolerate these people to come back again! Besides, this is also for the good of those villagers. After all, there are array protection in the town, which is relatively safer. After thinking about it, he was also ready to open up a separate area in the center of the town. This area is used to build things like auction houses or shops. Next, he will sell what he knows, such as weapon refining experience and array experience. In this way, these residents can find a road suitable for themselves. After all, not everyone is suitable for cultivation. Everyone has a talent for cultivation. He didn''t know much about alchemy. But fortunately, these low-level spiritual essences can simply draw some Dan squares as long as they understand themselves through spiritual knowledge. No matter how bad it is, just ask Xiaoying directly. As Xiaoying, how can you understand the collocation of these spiritual essences? At this time, the residents who originally lived in the town also returned to the town one by one. However, when they saw the record on the big stone, their hearts were also ecstatic. Because the town is protected by the array. Then they won''t have to worry so much in the future. Otherwise, they are afraid of being attacked every night. And for the rules of the city! These residents don''t care at all. Even the residents of the town directly demolished their wooden houses and enclosed the area in the middle of the town. And looking at the dry hot residents., The villagers of Chenjia village and chener village are very interested. These new residents don''t know Chen Shaofeng''s means. They know! Especially the villagers of Chenjia village! At the beginning, rhubarb actually killed some unsightly villagers. This means that Chen Shaofeng is not a bully of charity. Chen Shaofeng has always done a lot for them. But that doesn''t mean Chen Shaofeng owes them. Especially after the devil attacked the village not long ago. They finally woke up! Chen Shaofeng wants to make themselves strong and protect themselves! Not a bunch of idiots who only know how to reach out. At this time, the behavior of the residents in these towns is obviously in violation of the rules formulated by Chen Shaofeng. In their view, this behavior is no different from looking for death. "Hey! Don''t you hurry to seize some land in the town? If it''s late, you can''t get it!" After seizing their favorite territory, the residents of the town looked at the villagers of Chenjia village and chener village who were laughing and silent. At the moment, he shouted curiously. These are the villagers of Chenjia village and chener village. Their accomplishments are much higher than them. If they are really involved in grabbing territory, they are not opponents of those people in Chenjia village and chener village. But to their surprise, the villagers in Chenjia village and chener village didn''t mean to seize it at all. It''s obvious that the territory in the city is a blessed place! These people are still? Is this too confident? Or just two village idiots? "Is it useful to rob?" The villagers of Chenjia village teased. At that moment, the residents of the town were stunned. Then one idiot after another. The land in the city will be limited in the future! Because it''s such a big place in the city. When are you waiting if you don''t take it now? When you want to occupy it, you can''t catch up with the smell! At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who was high in the air, was also speechless to these new residents. Now he doesn''t know whether these villagers didn''t look at the back at all or didn''t take it to heart at all. But these residents demolished their wooden houses one by one and put the boards on the ground. It really surprised him. I don''t want any houses. I want to enclose the land! He was also unhappy at the moment. But such things naturally need to be punished. Then he waved his big hand. In an instant, the spirit surged. All the wood in the city that he had transported with his spiritual power turned into fly ash on the spot. And look at the empty scene in front of you. The residents of the town were stunned. The land where I demolished the house! Who took it from me? "Who! If you don''t enclosure, you''re immoral and corrupt. Let''s not enclosure!" Even some residents in the town couldn''t help swearing. "Pa pa..." The people of Chenjia village and chener village looked in awe at the talking residents. They really admire the guy who yelled. It''s just that the old longevity eats arsenic or one kilogram. I''m afraid I''m dying too slowly! "What do you mean? You didn''t do it? You''re from the village on the mountain! Why don''t you let us enclosure!?" Other residents don''t know why. But at this time, the villagers of Chenjia village and chener village clapped their hands. At that moment, he also gathered around and asked with a cold face. "Us? Hehe, we don''t have the courage!" The villagers of Chenjia village smiled and looked at these residents like idiots. But at this time. Boom! With a dull noise. The original abusive residents broke their flesh into pieces on the spot. This time, all the residents were stunned. These people in Chenjia village and chener village are staring! Absolutely not! What''s going on? "Residents of Lingyi Town, violate the rules I made, everyone! Deduct all cultivation points." And right now. Chen Shaofeng''s voice quietly spread from the sky. However, I heard this. Everyone was stunned. Even the people in Chenjia village and chener village are dull. Because even they didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s punishment should be so severe! Chapter 2603 These new residents still have many practice points left. After all, there were so many training rooms in the past. Chenjia village and chener village occupied 20. The others compete with thousands of people. There are even many people whose cultivation points have not moved at this time. "I don''t accept it! Why did you deduct all my cultivation points!" Some unwilling residents are now protesting loudly. "With what? With these cultivation points, I gave you." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. As soon as these words came out, the residents below were silent. Yes, Charlotte gave them a month''s practice point. They gained this cultivation point for nothing. At this time, what about Charlotte taking back these cultivation points? However, some of these residents still can''t accept it in their hearts. Now there are hundreds of practice rooms here. They thought they would start practicing soon. Who knows what happened. And they know the difficulty of obtaining cultivation points. If you let them earn a month''s cultivation points by themselves. I don''t know. I have to toss about for a long time. The villagers of Chenjia village and chener village were full of happiness at this time. Especially the villagers of chener village, they are very happy at this time. Fortunately, the residents of chen''er village couldn''t wait. They didn''t care about anything except cultivation. If you make a mistake, it would be really sad if the LORD God took back all the cultivation points directly. However, they are also glad that they have experience and did not join in just now. Otherwise, it can''t be said now that they will also be deducted all cultivation points. "I refuse! Lord God! Since you built the city, isn''t it for people to live? Why don''t you let us build houses?" Then someone shouted. Now that we have built the city, why don''t we build houses? Can''t we live in this small wooden house all the time? "Since I built the city, the land in the city belongs to me. It is a great gift for me to let you have a place to live in the city. You are even greedy. Now I deprive you of your right to live." Chen Shaofeng said quietly. Hiss¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, everyone''s heart was cold. The last curser died directly. This question is directly deprived of the right of residence. But now they finally wake up. This town was built by the LORD God. They were lucky enough to live in the city and have such a place. At least don''t worry about the devil outside. Otherwise, take their current cultivation. Without a little protection. I''m afraid that dozens of random demons will be enough to destroy thousands of them. At present, the residents of cities and towns are no longer talking. The resident who had spoken before collapsed decadent to the ground. Without the protection of the town, he could only be alone in the wild. It''s no different from looking for death. The villagers of Chenjia village and chener village glanced piteously, but there was no wave in their hearts. This is what I asked for. People don''t have enough of snakes and elephants. Isn''t it good to have a safe residence? You have to make a fuss. Now, even a safe place has been destroyed by yourself. See the residents below have no words. Chen Shaofeng then said, "your area has been properly divided for you. You can only build houses on the basis of your own residence, otherwise you will be deprived of your right of residence." "Yes! Lord God!" At this time, hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the residents of the town immediately responded respectfully. "Lord God! Can we also move here?" At this time, a villager of chen''er village asked timidly. After all, with a lesson from the past, they also understand that what Chen Shaofeng has done is not owed to them. Chen Shaofeng has no obligation to protect them. They have to rely on themselves in the end. "Yes, but when you move here, you can''t go back to Chenjia village or chener village. If there are villagers who want to move into Lingyi Town, they can stand up." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. Hearing that Chen Shaofeng agreed to let them stay in Lingyi Town, the villagers of Chenjia village and chener village immediately stood up excitedly. At this time, only a few villagers still hesitated. These hesitant villagers are some older villagers After all, they have lived in the village for decades. I''m really reluctant to leave the village where I''ve lived for so long. Chen Er village has just settled down on the hillside. Similarly, some people don''t want to toss about any more. "What are you waiting for? There is array protection here. Living here, you don''t have to worry about the devil coming back to attack! Do you have to go back to the village and be afraid every day?" "Isn''t it! What''s good in the village? There isn''t even a fence. Someone has to be on duty every night." .... See a few people hesitate. At present, those villagers who stood up also comforted one after another. But at least in their hearts, the starting point is good. For the safety of the villagers. And heard the comfort of the villagers. At present, many people have stood up. At this time, there are few villagers in chener village and Chenjia village who are unwilling to live in Lingyi town. At present, Chen Shaofeng is not stingy. Waving, he circled an area in the city. "In this range, you can arrange it yourself." Chen Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction. As the villagers left the mountain. He can be much cleaner. At this time, his first task when he went back was to demolish all the houses in chener village and Chenjia village. Of course, these villagers who are unwilling to leave still have to keep their homes But there are only so many people left, and the impact is not great. Looking at the villagers of Chenjia village and chener village, they began to discuss in full swing. Chen Shaofeng pondered a little and then waved his hand. In the distance, trees on a mountain suddenly rose up and flew over Ali towards Lingyi town. With Linggang flashing, The trees have been turned into wood. Then he also built an auction house in the center of the town. Then many shops were built on both sides of the main street. Although these shops are empty at this time. But in the future, the population of this town reached its peak. These shops will be hot. By this time, the basic things in the city had been built. But there is still a lack of someone in charge. In the future, if new residents come in, it is difficult to ensure that they will not seize the enclosure like those previous residents. And these shops and auction houses also need people to take care of. Chapter 2604 But he already has a suitable candidate for the job. Chen Qing is very good when managing Chenjia village. At this time, it is appropriate for him to be the Lord of the city. At this time, in Chenjia village. Chen Qing is counting the things in the storage bag. He had to count the contents of the storage bag for a while. The main reason is prey. In the past, there were plenty of cultivation points in Chen Er village. He will distribute some food to chen''er village. Of course, the corresponding fees still have to be charged. And then when the residents of Lingyi town came. The competition in the cultivation room is even greater. Those villagers who couldn''t grab the cultivation room went out to find all kinds of spiritual essence and refining materials. Even if you can''t shine on the spiritual essence and face material. Those villagers will also bring back a lot of prey. Although these prey are placed in the space ring, they will not rot. But it takes up a lot of space. "Chen Qing." Chen Shaofeng came to the wooden house and smiled. "Lord God!" Chen Qing saluted respectfully. He still knows about Chen Shaofeng''s building a town. But just because of this, he also had some envy in his heart. After all, in this village, let alone a wall, it''s just a wall surrounded by wood. "Do you want to live in the town? There are array protection in the town. Basically, there will be no mixed devil attack." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Well... Lord God, if I leave, I can''t manage the affairs in the village, so I''d better stay in the village and take care of them." Chen Qing smiled. "Almost all the villagers in cunjia village and chener village have decided to move to the town. Do you live here and take care of yourself?" Chen Shaofeng joked. "Ah!? they all decided to move there? These little boys!" Chen Qingdun was angry and had an old face. At least come back and call me, too! These boys! You forget me when you get cheap. "There is still a shortage of people in charge in the town, but I don''t want to restrict you too much. If you like, you can go to the town to continue to manage the town. If you don''t want, it''s OK. I''ll find another person." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Yes! Lord God! I''d love to!" When Chen Qing heard that he was going to manage the town, he nodded excitedly. Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. He really didn''t expect the old man to promise so quickly. The old man used to envy Chen Zhuang and others. Can go out and practice everywhere every day. But he can only stay in the village every day. But on second thought, he also understood. Chen Qing has experience. "Well, in that case, go to the city, but I have something to tell you in advance." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said. "Lord God, please speak." Chen Qingxin quickly saluted. "I''ve built an auction house in the city. I''ve hit many other shops. Those shops are rented to other residents, but you can run the auction house, and you can get 30% of the cultivation points obtained by the auction house." Chen Shaofeng gave a brief account of what happened in the city. Chen Qing''s heart moved when he heard the speech. Auction house? What is this!? After all, there is no need for auction in their village. On weekdays, they can exchange grain at most. Looking at Chen Qing, I don''t understand. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng''s spirit moved, took out a storage bag and handed it to Chen Qing. This storage bag is a storage bag he prepared earlier. There are a large number of jade slips, some low-level pills and other things he refined. "I''ve marked the price of all these things. You just have to sell them according to the price marked on it." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and said. Chen Qing nodded. That''s selling things? At that moment, he didn''t care. He picked up the storage bag. After he took out the jade slips recording the price and watched them. I was overjoyed. It records the value of many things. There is something in this storage bag. There are also some things that are not in this storage bag. As long as he writes down the contents of the jade slip, he can buy and sell all kinds of things., In the past, after he received the things, Chen Shaofeng took them away and refined them into magic weapons or pills for him. But look at the contents of the jade slip at this time. I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng is going to give up completely. They have to earn everything by themselves. In this way, the trading volume of his auction house is bound to increase greatly. At that time, you can get 30% of the cultivation points, which is quite considerable! Previously, he really envied Chen Zhuang. But now he doesn''t envy Chen Zhuang. Because according to his prediction. With the increasing population of Lingyi Town, he can pick up a lot of practice points for nothing when he lies at home every day. "Thank you, Lord God!" 0 Chen Qing saluted respectfully. Now he understood. Chen Shaofeng gave him a piece of fat! In the past, he worked hard to manage the village, but he didn''t get any benefits. Chen Shaofeng will give him some pills and magic weapons from time to time. But now it''s different. His future is called a bright future. "Here are the identity jade cards. Let the villagers of Chenjia village and chener village replace them. These identity jade cards can transfer the cultivation points." Chen Shaofeng then handed Chen Qing a storage bag. He has already prepared these new jade cards. Because sooner or later, villagers have to buy and sell. He also considered whether to cut his spiritual stones into small pieces to serve as money. But after thinking about it, he still didn''t do so. After all, aura is rare in this world, but at least there is. But the spirit stone is hard to find. Because ordinary spirit stones have long been spiritually lost and become ordinary jade under the lack of spirit for countless years. This spirit stone is obviously more important. So he directly used this cultivation point as money. After all, the function of spirit stone is also to assist cultivation. And in this big world. Lack of aura, cultivation points represent aura, so it doesn''t hurt to act as the following currency. "It''s Lord God!" Chen Qing hurriedly picked up the storage bag. By this time, he had understood. Chen Shaofeng wants to completely let them develop themselves, but then there are problems again. "Lord God! I want to ask, if the town is attacked by a devil... You..." Chen Qing thought for a moment and said with some uncertainty. Chapter 2605 "I won''t be in charge of the town, but as for how the town defends against the invasion of bastards. That''s your business. If the city is broken, you can only come on your own. " Chen Shaofeng smiled. Chen Qing''s heart sank slightly. This is what he is most worried about. Once Chen Shaofeng stops shooting. That means that towns can only rely on themselves to resist But With array protection, will those residents really resist by themselves? But what if the array is broken? Isn''t he the end of the city? "Lord God, dare you ask that array can resist the attack of less mixed demons?" After thinking for a while, Chen Qing asked with some uncertainty. "Go back and think about it yourself." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said. He didn''t intend to tell Chen Qing everything. Because if you tell Chen Qing, it''s inevitable that Chen Qing will cheat and play tricks. As long as the unknown, Chen Qing can be vigilant. The reason why he gave Chen Qing 30% of the cultivation points he earned. That''s for a reason. Even if it is only 10%, once the population of Lingyi town increases. That''s also quite terrible, and the reason why it gave Chen Qing 30%. It''s because he wants Chen Qing to organize people to protect Lingyi town. As for how much training to give to the city guards, it''s Chen Qing''s own business. Chen Qing is the old village head after all. In a short time, he had thought a lot in his heart. For Chen Shaofeng''s intention, he also understood a little. "I see, Lord God." Chen Qing saluted respectfully. "Well, you go to town now." Chen Shaofeng nodded and motioned. At present, Chen Qing is also full of joy. She simply packed up her things and left the cabin. Although he is also very reluctant to give up the cabin. But when he goes to Lingyi Town, he can get enough cultivation points for his own cultivation. Feel the peace around. Only the sound of birds and insects. Chen Shaofeng also showed a trace of satisfaction. The mountain is finally quiet. Then he waved and turned all the houses around into dust except Chen Zhuang and the villagers who didn''t choose to leave. The original village., At this time, except for a few wooden houses left, there were only some sundries in the original house piled up on the ground. "Huh?" Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the far end of the sky. "Crushed?" Chen Shaofeng murmured. He had given Chen Zhuang several people the jade card, but also saved Chen Zhuang several people''s small lives many times. If Chen Zhuang and others were not forced to the end of the mountain and water. I will never crush the jade card and ask him for help. Now he also rises up. Sensing the distance, it looks like one or two thousand miles. At the moment, he didn''t waste any time and went straight to the far end. At this time, it is thousands of miles away from Chenjia village. Chen Zhuang was lying on the ground. "Dong!" A figure in the sky fell quickly and stepped on Chen Zhuang''s back. Chen Zhuang, who passed out, suddenly coughed up blood and woke up again. "Say! What the gods in your village look like." An ugly bastard asked calmly. Chen Zhuang glanced angrily at the devil in front of him and disdained to speak at all. He doesn''t know why the devil in front of him is so powerful! If you just look at the breath. He felt that the devil in front of him was probably not bad compared with the LORD God! At this time, he finally understood why Chen Shaofeng should constantly emphasize self-improvement to them! "Hum! The God in our village naturally looks like us. Can it be compared with an ugly and hateful devil like you?" Glancing at the devil in front of him, Chen Zhuang sneered. "Oh?" The questioning devil was stunned when he heard this. For a moment he really hesitated. Because if you follow what Chen Zhuang said. Then there''s only one possibility, holy demons! Although his blood is constant, he is not afraid of the people of the holy demon family. But also very afraid. After all, he is the only one in the mixed demon family. If you really push the three guys of the mixed demon clan, the three guys will jointly pursue and kill themselves. He really can''t help it. "Hum! Even if it''s a holy dream, what about the holy reincarnation? I want to see how many abilities you have today!" A little meditation,. Xueheng smiled coldly and kicked Chen Zhuang out of the ground. Chen Zhuang''s body rolled on the ground and then rolled into the side of the villagers. "How is he?" "I''m afraid... I''m afraid I can''t!" "What?! damn it! This damn bastard!" "Shut up! Do you want to die together?" ..... A mess of people. And now in the sky. Blood stands on the void. His eyes closed slightly and seemed to be waiting for something. He happened to pass by here not long ago. Unexpectedly, I felt the breath of practitioners here. But the breath was very weak. At least in his opinion, the breath was weak and pitiful. But he turned around and looked for it. When he saw where Chen Zhuang was leading hundreds of villagers. Let Chen Zhuang and these villagers go with him. Naturally, Chen Zhuang will not agree! He taught Chen Zhuang some small lessons,. But Chen Zhuang is also a hard bone. In any case, I won''t let go. With his cultivation as his strength, how can he take Chen Zhuang as a mole ant to his heart. The present is a cruel torture. Don''t say it''s Chen Zhuang. They are the three members of the holy demon family! He also has some confidence. But I learned that as like as two peas, the man is exactly the same as the Terran. He can''t really go too far. After all, if he really angered the people of the holy demon family, if the three people chase him together, he really can''t run away. At this time, Chen Zhuang did not really die. But the trauma he suffered at this time was very serious. Has fallen into a state of suspended animation. If you really don''t get help for a long time. Then he might really die again. But Xueheng didn''t care if he was really dead. When Chen Zhuang crushed the jade card. He already felt it. At this time, he understood that no matter who it was. Are coming here quickly. Gallop all the way. When we are about to arrive. Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment. Now he uses cloud magic beads to transform himself into the shape of Tianfeng. After all, he doesn''t know who this man is. In case you meet the two of the holy demons. He can''t really fight again. Otherwise, I''m afraid this big world will really come to an end! Chapter 2606 Suddenly, Xueheng''s eyes suddenly opened. And the far end of the sky. A spirit Gang crossed the sky and stabbed him straight. "What a strong breath!" Xueheng''s eyes narrowed. Although this blow was only a tentative blow by Chen Shaofeng. And after such a long distance, the power has been reduced a lot. But he is not the peak of the empty spirit realm at this time. But has entered the middle of the realm of God and man. The trial blow was already very strong. After all, his cultivation methods are not more than those of ordinary people. Dong! Xueheng took out his magic weapon and cleaved it towards Linggang. The sound of the explosion and the fierce air flow immediately overturned the villagers on the ground. Chen Zhuang, who had fainted, recovered some consciousness at this time. "God... Lord God..." Chen Zhuang reluctantly stood up on the ground and looked into the far air. At this time, a figure is approaching here quickly. And the person who saw it was Tianfeng. Xueheng was also relieved. After all, this is the only one who came in this time. He is afraid of the two people of the holy demon family, but he won''t be afraid of Chen Shaofeng alone. In his opinion, with his strength, he is enough to protect himself in this holy land. Even the holy reincarnation and the holy dream can''t kill him if they work together! Naturally, he will not be afraid of Chen Shaofeng alone. "It''s you!" Come near. Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank. At present, the last three he wants to meet are the two people of the holy demon family and the blood constant. Because even with his strength at this time. I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble to kill Xueheng. Absolutely impossible to kill directly! And once their fighting range is too large. At that time, if they really attract the two people of the holy demon family. There will be some trouble then. Then he looked at the ground. At this time, Chen Zhuang''s face was full of amazement Because he doesn''t know a man with four arms! But the man''s breath was faint, which made him feel a little familiar. After all, they have lived with Chen Shaofeng for nearly two years. I''m very familiar with Chen Shaofeng''s breath. But this also made him more puzzled. As Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual knowledge swept over. Chen Zhuang''s injury was immediately seen in his eyes. Although the injury was not light, the good thing was that it did not hurt the spirit. If it''s just a physical injury. As long as you rely on pills, you can recover in a short time. Whoosh! At that moment, Chen Shaofeng raised his hand and took out a pill from the space ring. This pill is a medium-grade pill of the earth level. For Chen Zhuang, even if only one tenth of the pill is removed, he can recover from his injury. But Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have the junk pill of Huang Jie. This pill is not precious to him. Then he waved his hand and threw the pill to Chen Zhuang. "Take a piece of this pill the size of sesame and take it. Take someone away." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. Xueheng doesn''t care at the moment. Because he felt it clearly. In front of him, the smell on the man of the demon family was so strong that he was a little frightened. He has only felt this feeling in the holy reincarnation and holy dream. But what he knows is that in the face of such opponents, once there is a little negligence, he must lose his life here! "Thank you, master!" Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know who Chen Shaofeng is at this time. But since they helped themselves. That must not be the enemy! At that moment, he also hurried to carefully take a little from the pill and put it into his mouth. With that little pill, it was only a moment. He felt warm and comfortable all over. Just a few breaths, his injury has recovered 50% or 60%. Although I haven''t fully recovered, I have no problem walking. "Everybody! Please leave with me as soon as possible. Don''t delay the two elders." Chen Zhuang had no time to feel the mystery of the pill. Then he quickly raised his head and shouted. "It seems that your people don''t like you very much?" Xueheng frowned slightly. Chen Zhuang said with some uncertainty. In his opinion, since it was the man called Chen Zhuang who crushed the jade card and summoned him. Then it should be their God. In combination with what Chen zhuanggang just said. Normally, the people on their side should be one of the holy demons. But how could a demon family come? "Did the boy of the heavenly demon family sell himself to those people of the holy demon family in order to please the holy demon family?" Xueheng couldn''t help thinking. In his opinion, only this can explain everything. With their cultivation, it is rampant in this world! He wouldn''t think that the man of Tianmo clan would disguise as a human race. Because this is simply blaspheming the dignity of the demon family. "What if you don''t appreciate it?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said calmly. After he was in a trance for a moment, he understood what Xueheng thought. After all, he had never appeared in front of Chen Zhuang and others in such an appearance before. I''m afraid Chen Zhuang thought he was another person at this time. "Tianfeng, you are also a noble Tianmo clan! Why should you be so cheap to take refuge in those holy demon clan guys? In terms of your cultivation, you are definitely not below them! Why do you abuse yourself?" Xueheng looked contemptuously at Chen Shaofeng and asked. His blood Heng is just an ordinary mixed demon clan. It''s not easy to get to today! In his opinion, he can cultivate to such a degree with his devil mixing body! Tianmo clan and Shengmo clan are no better! He really didn''t pay much attention to the high-ranking mixed demons of Tianmo family and Shengmo family. At this time, I saw that Chen Shaofeng had to kneel and lick those holy demons as a Tianmo family. The heart also disdained to the extreme. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked at the blood Heng in front of him strangely. He hasn''t talked to Xueheng before. But at this time, this blood Heng seems to disdain the equal rank system of the mixed demon clan? But for ordinary mixed demons. The incomparable position of the demon family, the day demon family, especially the holy demon family, has long been deep into their hearts. Even if the practitioners of the mixed demon family who have the realm of God and man meet the higher mixed demon family, they should be respectful. At this time, Xueheng is completely different from those people. Even at this time, he felt that even his identity of the demon family might not be seen by this blood Heng. "Interesting! Interesting!" Chen Shaofeng stared at Xue Heng with a smile and muttered. Chapter 2607 Xueheng frowned when he heard the speech. He thought that the wind in front of him would be ashamed, but he didn''t expect that the wind in front of him was so willing to be driven by others! "In terms of your willingness to be a hawk and dog, your life is just like this! It really disappoints me." Xueheng shook his head with a sigh. At present, he also lost interest in Chen Shaofeng. "Willing to hawk and dog? I don''t know why." Charlotte rolled her eyes silently. Then he turned around and was ready to leave with Chen Zhuang and others in the distance. Since Xueheng has no plans to do it. Then he is too lazy to pay attention to Xueheng. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xueheng frowned. Then Linggang burst out with a big knife in his hand. Charlotte''s eyes narrowed. This blood Heng unexpectedly turned around behind him and suddenly shot his hand This seems to have been regarded as a sneak attack. His previous recognition of Xueheng suddenly dissipated "Mixed devil is still mixed devil after all." Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. At the same time, the long gun in his hand stabbed out behind him. Dong! With a loud bang. Their spirit Gang burst into the void. At this time, Chen Zhuang and the villagers who had not run far away were immediately lifted out again. However, regardless of the casualties of these villagers. Chen Zhuang hurriedly organized the villagers to quickly flee to the distance. The two haven''t let go of the fight yet. If this is let go, they will be killed in the aftermath. "Your clumsy root has proved that you are just the most humble devil no matter how arrogant you are." Chen Shaofeng looked at Xueheng calmly and said. "Hum! The winner is the king! The loser is the bandit! As long as you can kill your opponent! Whatever means he has! Isn''t that true among you Tianmo clan?" Xueheng said proudly with a sneer. Chen Shaofeng looked at Xueheng calmly. He had nothing to say about it. Wherever it is. Don''t say it''s a devil, even among Terrans. A loser is not qualified to spit on the meanness of the winner! In the cultivation world, the only result of a loser is death! And a dead man can''t have thoughts and spit on others. But I have to say, at this time, Xueheng''s practice is still somewhat despicable. However, considering that Xueheng is a mixed demon family after all, it''s not surprising. "While you have gained great power, your mind has been distorted because of your race. You have no open mind, and your future is just like this." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. Xueheng was furious when he heard the speech. This is almost the same as what he said about Chen Shaofeng just now. Although he was a little mean just now. But I don''t know. He really thinks so. If you let him, he will never succumb to those holy demons. His cultivation at this time is no worse than the holy samsara and the holy dream. The holy demon family itself had a huge advantage and rich cultivation resources. And his blood constant had nothing, but in the end, his cultivation was similar to that of the two same generations of the holy demon family. Doesn''t this mean that his talent is stronger than those of the holy demons? Although he was arrogant in his heart, he also had some truth in it. "Hum! Tianfeng, I wonder if your strength is as hard as your mouth." Xueheng sneered, and the magic light of the big knife flashed in his hand. The aura in his body also quickly gathered towards the big knife in his hand. Although the outside world also has some extremely thin aura. But after all, the number is still too small When they fight at this level, they almost always rely on their own aura. The external aura can''t absorb much at all. Chen Shaofeng sighed in his heart. If not necessary. He really doesn''t want to fight with this blood constant. After all, his spirit stone is less than 300 million. And then his population will have an explosive growth. Once the spirit stone is exhausted, he will have trouble getting it again. But at this time, the arrow was on the string and had to be fired. Xueheng has shot. His only choice now is to kill Xueheng as soon as possible. In this way, you can not only reduce your losses. Maybe you can recover a lot of losses from Xueheng. "Come on! Let me see how many kilograms you have!" Xueheng sneered, when the big knife danced in his hand, at the same time, his figure also disappeared on the spot. In their realm, they can naturally rely on the external release of spiritual power to suppress each other. And this is the chess game of various supernatural powers and techniques. But this world is different from the outside world. The Reiki content is too small. Once the supernatural power is used, it consumes a lot of aura and can''t achieve the corresponding results. At that time, it is necessary to put yourself in danger. Although Xueheng is insidious, he is arrogant. But he was very careful. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly. The sword and moon stick will last a lifetime. He asked himself that at this time, the application of guns had already reached the realm. If it''s about close combat. Xueheng won''t have any chance. Then he waved his long gun and swept behind him in an instant. Dong! Xueheng hurriedly raised his big knife to resist., He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s perception was so strong. He was good at hiding. This time, there was no breath. However, he didn''t wait to react., The long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand had once again met his face and stabbed him. The blood was surprised. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is vaguely fast. "Does this boy also understand that heaven forbids?" There''s no time to think. Xueheng broke out with all his strength this time. Dong! With a knife. Chen Shaofeng''s body shape was directly thrown out. Xueheng frowned slightly, revealing a trace of doubt. Because he feels that Chen Shaofeng''s strength should be more than that! But at this time, Chen Shaofeng seems to be... Empty. "What pill did the boy take before he came here? Or what secret method did he use to temporarily improve his cultivation?" Xue Heng''s frown was slightly wrinkled. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s attack seems very sharp. But under the sharp attack, there is not so strong attack power. This inconsistent situation also made Xueheng slightly suspicious. But he is very cautious. Whether Chen Shaofeng really has the strength to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, or does not have the strength to improve temporarily. The most important thing for him now is to test it slowly. True cannot be false, false cannot be true He really didn''t believe that the wind in front of him had no flaws at all. Chapter 2608 Chen Shaofeng, who threw out, glanced at Xueheng. Then I sighed in my heart. He originally wanted to sell a flaw at this time. If Xueheng really rushed to him with all his strength. Then he just needs a sudden killer. Blood constant must not reflect. But what he didn''t expect was that Xueheng was so careful. "It seems that an ordinary devil can cultivate to such a state. It really doesn''t come out by mouth..." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Xue Heng. The smell of battle here has spread out. If other mixed demon people who entered this time feel the fighting atmosphere here, I''m afraid they will come soon! "No way! We must hurry up! This blood constant will report without saying. His mind is also very gloomy. If he is let go this time, who knows whether he will go to Chenjia village to kill the villagers in the future!" Chen Shaofeng stared at Xueheng and made up his mind secretly. With a decision in mind, Chen Shaofeng shook his body again and rushed out towards Xueheng. Looking at Chen Shaofeng who is pressing fast. The bloodstained eyes narrowed. At this time, he was really a little confused. But only for a moment. His mind was suddenly enlightened. It suddenly occurred to him. When he first met Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is just the peak of the empty spirit realm. He has not yet entered the realm of God and man. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng has entered the realm of God and man. "Did he just break through! He suddenly received a summons and came here?" Xueheng thought with a slight movement in his heart. And with the idea. He felt more and more that there must be no problem with the answer. Because Charlotte''s attack at this time has its appearance, but it is actually a little empty. If you analyze it like this, I''m afraid the Tianfeng of the Tianmo clan is eager to get out of the pass this time. I can''t say how much, and there are some internal injuries! After all, there can be no interruption at the time of this breakthrough. A little interruption may fall short of success. What''s more, under such circumstances, there should be a war. Now he had the answer in his heart. The big knife in his hand is also open and close, without the slightest estimate. After all, if it''s really what he thinks. Chen Shaofeng should be weak at this time. If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to destroy a strong enemy at this time, what are you waiting for? With Xueheng''s attack, he drove Chen Shaofeng back again and again. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed. "This guy finally got caught! I''ve suffered so much! I''ll kill you today!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. At this time, his strength is 100%, but he has only played 60% or 70%. Not even the sky ban. What he did was to kill the blood constant in front of him with one blow. Otherwise, once the blood Heng returns to God. I''m afraid it''ll be difficult. But what he didn''t expect was. He acted the play down. In fact, Xueheng didn''t believe it at all. On the contrary, Xueheng was misled by his intelligence. As Chen Shaofeng was repelled by Xueheng''s powerful attack again. Xueheng couldn''t stand it anymore. Because he also knows that if he drags on like this again, I''m afraid that other mixed demon clan people will come soon. "Bury Tao Tiandao!" With a loud drink. The big knife in Xueheng''s hand suddenly stretched out with an extremely lightly humming spirit gang. Then he shook his body and chopped down at Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng, who was gnashing his teeth, suddenly had a calm face. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng suddenly changed his face, Xueheng also changed his face. But now his face was pale., At this time, his blow was a full blow. Before the blow fell, he couldn''t turn around at all. Whoosh! Chen Shaofeng, not far from him, suddenly disappeared. "Ten thousand fire dragon guns!" Behind Xueheng. A calm voice sounded. At the same time, the long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand suddenly burned like a dark fire,. Wisps of road burned in the flame. With the long gun in his hand. Those flames and Tao suddenly gathered into a fire dragon and shot out towards the back heart of Xueheng. Xueheng hated at this time. "You mean fellow! You lied to me!" Feel the breath behind you, which is close to your skin and flesh. Blood Heng roared in his heart. But it was a close call. His hands relaxed. The big knife in his hand was thrown out towards the distant ground in an instant. And with his body without that inertia, at this moment. Xueheng''s body was really deflected a little bit. Wheeze! A faint red fire dragon as thick as a wrist ran through his chest. "Ah!" These ten thousand fire dragon guns are the principles of use. At this time, while the fire dragon passes through the body. The big hole in his chest, the thickness of his wrist, could not be healed at all. It''s even impossible to stop bleeding. The intense pain made Xueheng''s face turn blue and white. Chen Shaofeng looked at Xueheng in front of him and was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xueheng was so simple. I gave up my magic weapon directly. But what''s the point? He has now taken the lead. Next, no matter how Xueheng struggled, he could only die miserably under the tip of his gun. At that moment, the long gun in his hand was directly tilted out, and it was about to cross along Xueheng''s lumbar spine. Feel the attack that has come behind. Xueheng was furious. He should have pursued Chen Shaofeng at this time. As a result, he was chased by Chen Shaofeng now! And once he misses, he''s in big trouble now! Next must be Chen Shaofeng''s thunder, a moment of non-stop attack. At that moment, blood Heng looked fierce! Chen Shaofeng thought Xueheng would dodge this time. But what he didn''t expect was that Xueheng didn''t move at all this time, just stretched out his hand and shook it. A cold light came from the distance. Wheeze! At the same time. Chen Shaofeng''s Haotian gun also rowed along Xueheng''s lumbar spine. Um! Blood Heng snorted. Lumbar fracture. His body shook on the spot. But with aura. He managed to hold up his. Chen Shaofeng also sighed slightly. At the previous critical moment. Xueheng also moved some of his body with Tianjian. Although the tip of the gun crossed, it did a lot of damage to Xueheng. But after all, there is not enough to be fatal. At this time, it is impossible to pursue again. A spell. Bloodstain at this time, the magic weapon broadsword has been held in his hand. And the body shape is also turned around. But Rao is. His advantage has also been unshakable. Chapter 2609 Looking at the pale and gasping blood Heng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to peep in his heart. This man is cruel enough to himself! I''d rather be hit by a blow! Take back your magic weapon. And often such a person will only be more cruel to the enemy. He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter because of his careless contempt. "Tianfeng! I didn''t expect that I would be planted in your hands when I walked in the cultivation world for thousands of years!" Blood Heng was cold and his face was cold. He suffered a big loss today. The chest injury and the waist injury are both road injuries. Even if he got away with it today. This time, there is no hope at all. Because this injury can''t be recovered in a moment. Even with his cultivation, it will take at least three or two years to recover such two injuries. This is still with the aid of pills. If there is no pill to help. It took him ten or eight years to completely repair his injury. And even if he spent some money to buy some top-level pills to heal the wound. But he will be blind for at least the next year! The power of those beliefs can certainly help him expel the residue of Tao. But the population under his command is not very large. Especially this time, a group of creatures were suddenly transformed. The people under his command were also extremely dead and injured. And those bastards who had just been transformed by that man didn''t care about them who saw the land of reincarnation. There is not even the awe of the superior mixed devil race. Even if they want to stop, those new bastards will rush at them. Originally, there were tens of thousands of people under his command. And it is increasing. And since the new devil appeared. The population under his command not only did not grow, but fell rapidly. At this time, the population under his command was only less than 3000. Even Chen Shaofeng at this time is much inferior. And precisely because of his carelessness. If it hadn''t been for those new demons, he didn''t care at all. Several Terran villages under his command will not be completely destroyed! And then when he reacted. There are not many people under his command. As a last resort, he placed all the people in an array he temporarily arranged. It is precisely because of this that his command saved two or three thousand people. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been a bare commander by now. Just in terms of the power of his faith at this time. If you want to recover from such two injuries, I''m afraid you may not be able to do it in three or five years. After all, the power of faith of two or three thousand people And... Quality is also the power of general faith. It doesn''t have a great effect on his cultivation and promotion. Otherwise, he would have done everything by now. But he is also a cruel man. A devil can cultivate the realm of Tao with his own efforts. If it were not for some means, it would naturally be impossible. At this time, Xueheng was very clear in his heart! I''m afraid I can''t go today! Because Chen Shaofeng will never let him leave. Especially at this time, both injuries on his body are very in his eyes. Although the chest is penetrated, at least it doesn''t matter. But the injuries on his waist almost penetrated him. It''s just a little short! His Dantian was almost cut into two sections. I have to say that the injury on his waist is extremely serious. At this time, many of his auras were suppressing two injuries. But Rao is so. There is still blood flowing on the two injuries. "Tianfeng! I''m a rogue devil! There''s one last hand! Why don''t we talk now? You let me go! I promise I won''t be a puppet emperor with you in the future!" Xueheng looked at Chen Shaofeng calmly and said. Naturally, he can''t be completely unprepared. But once he plays his backhand. Then he will almost die today. He doesn''t want to be buried here with Chen Shaofeng. After all, he and Chen Shaofeng don''t have any deep hatred. "Do you think you can go today? Xueheng! Don''t you know who you are? You broke the sky today! You can''t go either!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said with disdain. Yes, he will never let the bloodstain go today. Because once the bloodstain leaves. That''s an uncertain hidden danger for him. Who knows if this Xueheng will come for revenge in the future!? In case he hides in the dark and comes to the village to kill while he is away! Then you''ll lose yourself. In particular, he felt that Xueheng was definitely a person who could do such a thing. "You''re forcing me!" Xueheng roared angrily. He knew he couldn''t go. But he doesn''t want to die! It''s just an ordinary devil. It''s not easy to get to today! Chen Shaofeng is not answering him. But immediately raised the long gun in his hand and pointed to the center of Xueheng''s eyebrows. "What if I force you? You will die today! You don''t think you can live after you hit me? Sorry! I never give people a second chance to poke my spine!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said contemptuously. This Xueheng has sneaked up behind him for the first time. He will never stay with such a person. Because when such a person knows that he is not your opponent, he will turn around and stand behind you and try to Yin you! Especially a strong man whose real strength is probably not below himself. Don''t kill you when you''re sick! I''m afraid I''ll find it hard in the future. Chen Shaofeng will definitely not leave Xueheng today. Even if both lose, he must kill Xueheng. See the breath burst out of Chen Shaofeng. A sigh in Xueheng''s heart. He knew that he was completely planted today! At present, the mind of Tianfeng is very firm! Once he makes a decision, he will never change. Today, Tianfeng''s mind to kill himself has been firm. No matter what he says, it won''t work! I have to say, he really regretted it at this time. Why are you looking for trouble! Isn''t it a backhand knife? As for such haggling with me? Xueheng was a little dizzy for a while. But at this time. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. Because the distant end of the sky. He felt a breath approaching. Although the breath is very hidden! But he caught it keenly. Because the cultivation accomplishments of those people are only the peak of the empty spirit realm. And the realm of perception is not particularly profound. The next second when Chen Shaofeng felt the breath approaching. Xueheng also felt the breath. I respect you. Then his heart was ecstatic! Chapter 2610 "I didn''t expect another village!" Now he understands! That person must be a practitioner of mixed demon clan or a member of the demon clan. And no matter what ethnic group it is He was saved today! Because he didn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng dared to force him to work hard under such circumstances! Because once both of them lose, they will be taken advantage of! "Tianfeng! Do you want to fight with me? Someone has come! If you don''t go again, you and I will be watched!" Xueheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered. He now knows that Chen Shaofeng will never dare to do it. Because once Chen Shaofeng works harder than him,. With his accomplishments, you can definitely fight with Chen Shaofeng to get a hundred residences. Who knows who will pick up the bargain then., Especially now that one has come! That may not be the second one! Especially those members of the holy demons. Once it comes, it will be a great disaster! "I said! Today! You will die! Even God has come! Today I have to kill you!" Chen Shaofeng said with a gloomy face. Even he didn''t think of it. The man came so fast! And now that someone has come. Then his situation is also very dangerous. Once he was hurt by Xueheng. I''m afraid something will really happen then. People who can come in to join the mob Dabi. No one is really weak. Although in his heyday, he doesn''t pay attention to the other contestants. But it''s different now. The enemy in front of him is an expert with the same strength as his cultivation. Once both lose, it will inevitably be taken advantage of. "You! Are you crazy?" Xueheng was stunned. Then he stared at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief and whispered. He is really a little confused now! Because this is a normal person, everyone knows how to choose! At this time, instead of losing both sides, let others benefit! Then we must retreat first! Then it''s normal for Empress Xu to figure it again! Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s firm eyes. For a time, Xueheng felt that his scalp was a little cold. At this time, he wondered what he had provoked? Do you have to kill me even if you die!? How can there be people like you in this world! Others kill for good! What are you talking about!? Just because you said I would die today? Just a word! As for being so serious? Is a word more important than a life? Xueheng looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. "Wan Dao! Ning!" Chen Shaofeng shouted with a cold face. As he shouted. For a time, the lines around him began to emerge slowly and wound around his long gun. Xueheng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng really dared to work so hard! "Tianfeng! You''re crazy! You''re crazy! Do you really want to die here?" Xueheng looked at the road pattern on the long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, which had begun to wind up. Then he roared reluctantly. It doesn''t matter if it was before! Because he couldn''t see any hope before. I only want to die with Chen Shaofeng But it''s different now. He thought he was lucky enough to escape after all. However, unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng is a stainless steel lengtouqing. I''d rather break the wall than look back! This time, however, Chen Shaofeng did not respond to him. On Haotian''s gun, the breath has begun to surge. "Good! Good! All right! Tianfeng! Then die together!" Xueheng was also completely angry immediately. Since Chen Shaofeng doesn''t give him a chance at all. Then he doesn''t want to compromise. Then the dark black light flashed on the dagger in his hand. For a moment, two violent air currents collided in the sky. The surrounding trees rose in an instant and were blown tens of miles away. And the demon clan hidden in the distance was also frightened in his heart! For a time, he was also happy. Fortunately, he didn''t fight these two people! Otherwise, in such a fierce aura. I''m afraid he''ll have to die in a moment. And this fierce momentum leaked out. It also makes people in more distant places feel the breath fluctuation here. "What a strong breath! It''s even better than me! But who is fighting?" A young man with a white face was lying comfortably on the grass and whispered. "Forget it! Go and have a look! Wouldn''t it be a pity without my holy dream?" Saint Mengfan shook his head helplessly, stood up, sorted out his clothes and muttered. In the other direction. A figure had galloped away in the direction of the concussion of the breath. "Tianfeng! Regret now! There''s still time!" Xueheng shouted again. "It''s too late! At this time, such breath spreads out! I''m afraid it won''t be long! More people will come!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Xueheng calmly and said. Xueheng also hates when he hears the speech! If you had known today, why should you have known it! Why do you have to compete with me!? How are you now! No one really wants to go! For a time, Xueheng''s hatred for Chen Shaofeng was also promoted to a mechanism. He wanted to split Chen Shaofeng into three sections on the spot! A barbecue, a stir fry, a braised! "Go to hell!" Suddenly, the big knife in Xueheng''s hand angrily split out. "Hum! Idiot!" However, at the moment when Xueheng hit with all his strength. A clear and abnormal voice sounded behind Xueheng. Blood persistence suddenly shocked. "Cheated!" Blood Heng roared in his heart! However, this time, Chen Shaofeng will not give him a chance. "Ten thousand fire dragon guns!" With a wrist thick fire dragon, it ran through Xueheng''s Dantian in an instant. The blood of Xueheng''s big mouth gushed out in an instant. At this time, his spiritual power was almost lost! However, he is unwilling! Two somersaults fell in the same place! At this time, he thought he had understood. Chen Shaofeng broke up with him for a long time just to annoy him! He thought Chen Shaofeng would do his best. But he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng played the empty city trick again And this time he had no chance to save his life. "Tianfeng! Even if I die, I will pull you together!" Xueheng suddenly turned back and said with a ferocious sneer. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. At this time, the Dantian of Xueheng is broken! I can''t call up any aura at all. How can Xueheng fight him at this time! But at the next moment. Chen Shaofeng''s frightening pupil shrinks slightly. Because just at that moment, he felt Xueheng''s big knife. A violent force is constantly rolling! Chapter 2611 This is the riot of spiritual power! It''s like the self exploding elixir! "Can he use his magic power like this?" Chen Shaofeng''s heart was startled. It was also a secret miscalculation for a time! However, in the blink of an eye, the magic weapon of Xueheng. Reiki has reached a limit. It''s too late for him to flash away! "Ha ha... Tianfeng! Didn''t you expect it?! the machine has done everything! You''re still going to die!" Xueheng said wantonly with a smile. He cut it! He has already integrated his own essence, spirit, spirit and Tao into it., It can be said that the self explosion of this knife is no different from his own choice of self explosion! And a practitioner of his rank exploded. Even Charlotte will never survive. At this time, the demon clan in the distance began to run away in fear. He''s not stupid! Just look at the violent aura at this time. Everyone can see it! I''m afraid it''s going to explode! "Xiaoying!" A close call. Chen Shaofeng suddenly brightened his eyes. you ''re right! He is too close to Xueheng. He will definitely miss him when he leaves. But Xiaoying is the condensation of the will of the world. It''s not hard to save him. "Xiaoying? Ha ha... Tianfeng! You can''t be saved! Even if God comes! You can''t be saved! What I said!" The big knife in Xueheng''s hand has begun to break. And the aura is still more violent and chaotic. "What you said is useless. In this world, what I said is useful." At this time. A lazy girl''s voice sounded. Xueheng was stunned. He never expected that at this critical moment, someone really appeared 1 And even he didn''t feel the slightest breath when this man appeared. "You are the core!" At this last moment. Xueheng''s eyes widened in disbelief. He had inquired about everything long before he came in. After all, in this holy land. Only the holy demons know best. At the beginning, however, they came in to find what core. The people of the holy demon family naturally know. But others, even Chen Shaofeng, don''t know what the core is. But after Xueheng made great efforts, he really found out. The core of this holy land is a spiritual body! She is the will in the Holy Land! Take control of this world. Her body is a small bead. And all they have to do is find the little bead! Because that little bead can only! It must also exist in this world. However, what he didn''t expect was that he searched all over without results. But now on the verge of death. I saw the core. But at this moment, he was a little puzzled again. Why is the core called Xiaoying? Why should this core obey the words of Tianfeng? Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s anxious look. Xiaoying rolled her eyes silently. Immediately she waved her little hand. Chen Shaofeng immediately felt a strong repulsion. As if the world were rejecting his existence. Then. It''s like a film squeezed him out of his original space. However, he can still see the scene in front of him. Boom~ Followed by a huge rumble of the torn sky. Chen Shaofeng quickly stretched out his hand to stop. To his surprise, however, the scene in front of him seemed to be just an illusion. It didn''t hurt him at all. After a long time, it calmed down slowly with the explosion. The shadow of Xiaoying also emerged again. With a wave of her little hand. Chen Shaofeng immediately felt a film across his body. He is still standing where he is. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he was dreaming or not. "I want to give you a warning!" See Chen Shaofeng come back. Xiaoying said with a very dignified face. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He knew it when he looked at Xiaoying''s face. I''m afraid it''s not very good! "I can''t last long! One year at most! Even half a year! Hey... Maybe... This is really my destiny!" Xiaoying said solemnly. But in the end. She suddenly sighed sadly, her face full of loss and sadness. Will as a universe. She shouldn''t have had such intelligence. But by chance. She has a strong intelligence. But in the end, she could not escape death. In this way, there is wisdom and no wisdom. What''s the difference?! Chen Shaofeng hears Xiaoying''s words. My heart is also a little heavy. He didn''t expect that things were so urgent. But according to what Xiaoying said earlier, it should not have reached this level. "The impact of that man''s breath rushed in exceeded my expectation!" Xiaoying looks at Chen Shaofeng''s hesitant face,. Then he explained faintly. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Just a few breaths came in that day. I didn''t expect that the impact would be so great! "Huh?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and looked at the distance. A breath is approaching quickly. It''s the guy who peeped in the distance! "Anyway, try to speed up! Otherwise... It''s really too late..." Xiaoying glanced at the approaching figure with some disgust. Then he disappeared in place with a sigh. Chen Shaofeng also felt great pressure for a time. Originally, he thought he could have more than a year. I didn''t expect to get it for more than a year. He still knows about Xiaoying. If it''s not helpless! Xiaoying will never ask him for help! "Hum! Now that you''re here, we''ll kill you together!" Glanced at the figure in the distance. Chen Shaofeng sat on the ground with his knees crossed. At the same time, he also disturbed the breath in his body. Looked around. He couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. The explosion power of Xueheng is too strong. I''m afraid all his space rings turn into powder. He was trying to pick up a cheap one. Now it seems that this bargain can''t be reduced. Whoosh! Just a moment. A figure fell in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Tianmo clan!?" The arrival of the demon clan was slightly stunned, and then his face was full of greed. Tianmo family''s fortune is much richer than that of the demon family! And Chen Shaofeng is the only person photographed by the Tianmo family. Needless to say. I''m afraid there are countless treasures on my body! "Lord Tianfeng! Didn''t you expect? You''re going to die in my hands!" He rubbed Ming''s hands and said with a smile on his face. In his opinion, such opportunities are absolutely rare. A demon family! But also the absolute elite of the demon family. I didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back in front of him! Chapter 2612 "How can I die in your hands? Maybe you will die!" Chen Shaofeng glanced carelessly at Jiang Ming in front of him and said carelessly. He didn''t want to waste too much time on Jiang Ming because there was too much noise just now. It''s not good. Even the two people of the holy demon clan will feel it. And once those two people come, it''s really troublesome. So at this time, he can only kill Jiang Ming directly while Jiang Ming is careless. "Tianfeng, I really admire you! You can leave your life in the terrible aura storm just now! But it''s good! I can get your treasure!" Jiang Ming sneered and said carelessly. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng was already doomed. I don''t even have the strength to fight back. I watched Jiang Ming approach me step by step. Chen Shaofeng suddenly raised his eyebrows. The far end of the sky. There are two strong smells approaching rapidly. Look at the smell! It is no weaker than Xueheng. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face was also a little gloomy. He didn''t expect these two guys to really come,. And come so fast! "Do you think you can go?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and suddenly looked up at Jiang Ming. At this time, Jiang Ming determined that he was seriously injured and could not move. At this time, the situation is a little chaotic. At this time, the best way is to pretend to be injured, so you can stay out of it. "Huh?" Jiang Ming was stunned at his speech. But at this moment. Even Jiang Ming felt the two breath in the distance. "So fast!" Ming''s face changed greatly and he looked away in some panic., But a moment later, he turned back and looked at Chen Shaofeng coldly. At this time, his best way is to kill Chen Shaofeng directly, then take the space ring and leave quickly. "Do you think you can run past them?" Chen Shaofeng asked without delay. Jiang Ming also hesitated when he heard the speech. After all, although his strength is not bad. But it''s far from the two of the holy demons! However, the opportunity is fleeting. In the effort of hesitation. Holy samsara and holy dream fan have come near. "Tianfeng?" Looking at Chen Shaofeng sitting cross legged on the ground. The holy reincarnation two people also looked at each other in surprise. For Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. They still know that it''s just the peak of the empty realm. But what they didn''t want to pour is that in less than two years. Chen Shaofeng has made a series of breakthroughs in cultivation and reached the middle stage of the realm of God and man. The speed is more exaggerated than they are. Driven by many elixir spirit stones, they have just improved to a small level. "Jiang Ming, who is the man who has just fought here?" Saint Mengfan calmly glanced and asked. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is no weaker than them at this time. And that terrible smell just broke out. I''m afraid neither of them has the combat power. For the time being, they recognized Chen Shaofeng''s equal status. At this time, naturally, only questions will ring. "Return to the Lord! The man who was here just now is Lord Tianfeng and mixed devil blood Heng!" Jiang Ming answered quickly and respectfully. Shengmengfan and Chen Shaofeng are different. Just wave your hand. He''ll sing. Naturally, he did not dare to be arrogant in front of these two people. "Xueheng..." Samsara looked around and was slightly surprised. He thought he was very high on blood Heng. But at this time, I''m afraid this blood Heng is more powerful than he thought! "Where''s Xueheng?" Sheng Mengfan suddenly frowned and asked Jiang Ming. According to their previous arrival. At this time, I''m afraid the Tianfeng has lost its combat power. But if so, how could Xueheng give up such an opportunity? It is reasonable that Xueheng should directly kill Chen Shaofeng at this time. "This..." Jiang Ming looks at Chen Shaofeng in some embarrassment. Because he didn''t know much about what happened here at that time. But looking at the situation at that time, under the outbreak of such terrible power, neither Chen Shaofeng nor Xueheng should exist. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng has nothing to do. Did Xueheng die or escape? It''s hard for him to say. "Lord! In my opinion, Xueheng should be dead! He can''t survive such a terrible explosion." After careful analysis, Jiang Ming said respectfully. Shengmengfan looked at Chen Shaofeng unexpectedly. At the beginning, the strength of Xueheng was second only to him and holy reincarnation. Even better than the holy apocalypse, the worst is to be at the same level as the holy apocalypse. But at this time, Xueheng died? However, Chen Shaofeng is not dead! For a time, even Chen Shaofeng was curious about Chen Shaofeng''s combat power. "Go away!" Samsara glanced impatiently and would sing. In his eyes, even the Tianmo clan has never been in his eyes. Besides, it''s just a demon clan. At this time, he was too lazy to cook. After all, in their eyes, there is no threat at all. Jiang Ming was hesitant when he heard this! Because the treasure of a demon family is very attractive to him. However, I looked at the impatient look of samsara,. Then his heart was cold. "Yes, Lord! I will leave now!" Jiang Ming had no choice but to salute respectfully. However, seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was somewhat dissatisfied. Since Jiang Ming wants to kill himself! How could you let him go! But at this time, the holy reincarnation in front of them is not easy. But I have to say, it will pass. His accomplishments have basically been restored. Because in the previous war, his consumption was not too great. Even the last self explosion of Xueheng didn''t hurt him at all. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng also understood. Holy reincarnation and holy dream will never fight because of him. Because in the eyes of these two people, I''m afraid I can''t get into their eyes at all Whenever Snipes and mussels compete, it must be driven by their interests. But in the eyes of the holy devil family, even if he was a heavenly devil family, he still couldn''t attract their interest. At that moment, he shook his head helplessly. The devil bastards really can''t be measured according to common sense. At this time, since the holy reincarnation wants to let go of Jiang Ming. Then he''s simply not pretending. "Did I let you go?" With a cold sound. A red light flashed away. Jiang Ming, who was about to leave, stared in horror. Chapter 2613 The red light is too fast! Jiang Ming had passed through him before he could react. "How... Possible!" Jiang Ming looked at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief and said to himself. In such an explosion, it''s lucky not to die directly. How can you still have such strength? However, I felt the sharp pain in my lower abdomen and lost all my spiritual power. Jiang Ming''s heart is full of fear and despair. He didn''t expect that after such a battle, Chen Shaofeng had nothing to do? At this time, the fire red light in the sky also shot back at a high speed. Chen Shaofeng slowly gets up and holds Haotian''s gun in his hand. Holy reincarnation and holy dream are both surprised in their hearts. Just now, although they are no longer on the scene But such strong fluctuations. Let them feel it thousands of miles away. And after such a terrible war, Xueheng died! Is the demon in front of you all right? Because at this time, in their induction. Chen Shaofeng''s breath is very smooth and mellow, without the haste and ups and downs after the war. "OK! It''s not bad that it''s the demons! You really make me look at you differently." Samsara also smiled and nodded. Samsara has always been rebellious, never taking other ethnic groups into account. It''s not easy for him to say such words. "Oh, it''s not worth mentioning." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. If you can''t fight with these two people in front of you. He really doesn''t want to do it. Now I''m afraid Xiaoying is at the end of its tether. If you do it again, the variables like the apocalypse. It is estimated that this side of the world will end directly. "Have you ever seen the apocalypse?" Shengmengfan looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked. Listen to the sudden words of Saint Mengfan. Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank. Can''t this holy dream know what? "Never." Chen Shaofeng smiled. It is reasonable that he killed the apocalypse. Naturally, it is impossible for him to admit such a thing. After all, he is still in the holy land. Going out is the territory of the holy demons. Although nominally speaking, it is normal for a person to die in this trial, after all, he killed the holy demons. It''s better to be careful about how you will be targeted when you go out. As for the holy apocalypse, it can''t be admitted. Shengmengfan also took a deep look at Chen Shaofeng when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. But there''s nothing more to say. "Tianfeng! I''m curious what means you have to kill Xueheng unharmed!" Holy samsara ha ha smiled, and a magic weapon axe was already in his hand. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and looked at the holy samsara. He is really a little scared of these holy demons now. This strength is strong and arrogant. If you can''t fight, you have to sacrifice your soul to attract the strong will of existence. The Apocalypse almost killed him. At this time, it would be a disaster if the holy reincarnation also played such a game. "Reincarnation, forget it. After all, we''re just looking for the core of the holy land. When the holy land trip is over, you''ll compete on the mixed demon race competition." Saint Mengfan smiled and patted Saint samsara on the shoulder. The holy reincarnation glanced at the holy dream fan with some dissatisfaction. But he also knew that what Saint Meng Fan said was also reasonable. Even their holy demons can''t come in if they want to. And this holy land is very mysterious. The power of faith can speed up the cultivation and perception of practitioners. Although the bonus is not very big, it is good for them to have such a blessing. After all, their own talent is excellent. With their strength, if they don''t die, they will win. It is estimated that a major war is possible for a month. It is really not worth wasting this time here. As for the battle of life and death, samsara is actually unwilling to fight with Chen Shaofeng. After all, there is no hatred between them. They are worthless! "Well, you and I will stay in Dabi of the mixed demon clan. I hope you won''t let me down!" The holy reincarnation doesn''t matter. He put away his magic weapon and said. "Each other." Chen Shaofeng smiled and put away Haotian''s gun. Holy reincarnation is different from blood constancy. Since samsara said he would not do it again, he would never do it to him again This is the dignity of being a saint demon! "In that case, I''ll leave first!" Chen Shaofeng inadvertently looked at Sheng Mengfan, then he smiled, hugged his fist and said goodbye. After speaking, without waiting for the holy reincarnation and holy dream to speak, he rose in the air and galloped away to the distance. "What''s the matter?" See Chen Shaofeng leave. The holy samsara looked at the holy dream fan nearby and asked. "I''m afraid he has something to do with the holy revelation!" Shengmengfan looked at Chen Shaofeng''s back and said. "Oh? You mean he killed the apocalypse?" The holy reincarnation looked at Chen Shaofeng''s back in surprise. "Maybe... Don''t you feel strange about those bastards who suddenly appear in the holy land?" Saint Mengfan said meaningfully. When samsara heard this, his face also changed slightly. "You mean the apocalyptic sacrifice of the soul led to a letter..." Holy reincarnation frowned and said. However, in the end, he heard the stern words of Saint Mengfan "Speak carefully!" Samsara seems to think of something when he hears the reminder of Saint Mengfan. Then his face changed slightly and he hurried to shut up and didn''t speak. "Hey... What else can we be cautious about? We''ll end up like this sooner or later..." But a moment later, samsara sighed sadly. Hearing this, the holy dream fan also looked dark. "Maybe this is the fate of our family." Saint Mengfan shook his head helplessly. A moment later, he raised his head and looked longingly into the distance and said, "sometimes I admire Tianmo clan very much!" The holy reincarnation looked back at the holy dream fan. This sentence from the mouth of Saint Mengfan is a little strange. Among the mixed demons, the holy demons are the supreme existence. However, at this time, a holy demon family was admiring the heavenly demon family. If others hear this, I''m afraid they won''t believe it. "What do you think we should do now? Should we report this to the Lord?" Samsara thought for a while, and then asked with some uncertainty. "Forget it! You know and I know this, but don''t say it. I''m afraid the sky wind is... Hidden very deep!" Saint Mengfan thought for a moment, then smiled and said unfathomably. Chapter 2614 "Hidden deep?" Holy reincarnation scratched his head. Both of them have similar cultivation talents. There is only one holy dream in the holy demon family, which is recognized by him! Because the holy dream is not only a talent, but also his cultivation is no better than him. Mental scheming is also far beyond him. But at this time, he didn''t understand what the so-called deep hiding was. "How''s your repression?" Saint Mengfan suddenly turned back and asked. Hearing this, the holy reincarnation shook his head helplessly. "The situation is not very good! It broke out once a year ago! But it''s not too strong. It''s suppressed by me. I think there should be no problem in three or five years." For a time, the mood of holy reincarnation was also a little low. "But before I came in, I heard that the little princess had..." A moment later, the holy reincarnation looked at the holy dream fan with some uncertainty and asked. "Yes, the little princess has taken it." Saint Mengfan nodded and said. "It seems that the situation of the Lord is not very good!" The holy reincarnation frowned. "It''s hard to say... But with the cultivation of the Lord, I''m afraid if I can''t make achievements, I won''t last for many years." Saint Mengfan shook his head and said helplessly. "I think you seem very interested in the sky wind?" After a long time, the holy reincarnation laughed and said casually. "Tianfeng?" The holy dream looked at the holy samsara with some confusion. "Do you really think he is Tianfeng?" Saint Mengfan suddenly asked with a smile. "Hmm!? you! You mean! He''s not the wind!?" Holy reincarnation was slightly stunned, and then he stared with surprise and asked. "Hum! Unfortunately, I''ve seen Tianfeng, and I''m quite familiar with him. Although his breath is impeccable! But I''m sure! He''s definitely not Tianfeng!" Saint Meng Fan said calmly with a slight lift at the corner of his mouth. Hearing this, the holy reincarnation was shocked. If it is true, as the holy dream said. Then the sky wind should be disguised by others. The most likely person who can do such a thing is the Terran! But a human race can not be exposed in front of holy disorder! Is that possible? Or! Although the land of reincarnation is great! But can anyone disguise himself in front of the holy disorder? "Mengfan! Are you kidding? According to what you said, nine times out of ten this Tianfeng is a Terran!" Samsara asked with a serious face after being stunned "Are you kidding? Hehe... I went out to practice after pretending earlier. By chance, I planted a slave seal on the wind that day! At this time, I can''t feel the existence of the slave seal at all! If I didn''t feel wrong, the wind should have fallen a long time ago!" Saint Meng fan''s mouth slightly lifted and said meaningfully. "What?! you didn''t tell the Lord such a big thing?" Holy samsara''s heart is tight. Now he has some doubts about what holy dream fan wants! This sanctuary matters! It is absolutely impossible for a human race to enter this! Even other mixed demon groups are strictly forbidden to enter. If the core of the holy land had not suddenly got rid of the seal, it would not let others enter this time. At this time, a guy who may be a Terran came in. This is a big joke. "Reincarnation... For so many years... I''m already tired." Saint Mengfan sighed, looked at the sky helplessly and said slowly. Samsara frowned slightly and calmed down at the moment. He was never tired. However, from the moment they absorbed that power, everything was no longer under their control. "What do you want to do?" After a long time, samsara raised his head and asked shengmengfan. "How?" Saint Mengfan was stunned, then sneered and said, "hum! Ruined all this!" Holy reincarnation''s eyes coagulated slightly. He was not surprised by the answer of Saint Mengfan, but his heart sank with the answer of Saint Mengfan. "But have you thought about it? Seal..." "Speak carefully!" Saint Mengfan glanced at Saint samsara and blamed him. The holy reincarnation hurriedly covered his mouth. A moment later, he smiled and said, "you don''t think you can destroy all this by relying on him?" "That''s what I think!" This time, Saint Mengfan looked back and said decisively. Samsara was stunned. He didn''t expect that shengmengfan was so confident. "Have you heard the legend of reincarnation forbidden area?" Saint Mengfan smiled and said easily. "You mean!?" The holy reincarnation stared in surprise and muttered. "Yes, if there are still people in the world who can stand on the Lord, then there is only the legend of reincarnation forbidden area. Coincidentally, after my investigation, this Tianfeng has been missing in reincarnation forbidden area for several months!" Saint Mengfan said confidently. Samsara''s eyes narrowed and I didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said, "I don''t think you suddenly tell me this now to share it with me?" Saint Mengfan is surprised to see the samsara. On weekdays, Saint samsara is always careless and doesn''t care much about details. However, at this time, it seems that he has some misunderstandings about the holy reincarnation. This guy is thick and thin, and he may not be really simple and honest. "I need you to help me with something." The holy dream said directly. "You don''t want me to help you open the forbidden land!" Samsara''s face changed slightly. Shengmengfan this time, but it''s really a little unexpected. He didn''t expect that samsara had such a plan! At that moment, he also took a meaningful look at the holy reincarnation. Even at this time, he wondered if the holy reincarnation pretended to be careless. "Impossible!" However, samsara shook his head decisively and said without hesitation. "Do you still want to be loyal to him?" Saint Meng fan''s frown was slightly wrinkled. Samsara''s face also struggled. He doesn''t want to be a puppet forever! But the forbidden land matters. But one is the key to suppressing the Holy Land! Once something goes wrong in the forbidden land. I''m afraid there''s going to be a big problem! "Reincarnation, the holy land can''t support it!" Saint Mengfan looked at the tangled Saint samsara and suddenly opened his mouth. "Hmm? Where does that begin?" The holy samsara looked at the holy dream and asked. "The emergence of those new mixed demons must have something to do with that one, and have you ever thought that if the barrier of the holy land continues as before, will you allow that person''s breath to erode in?" Saint Mengfan said calmly. The holy reincarnation frown is true Chapter 2615 "Do you think the sanctuary is going to lose its hold?" The holy wheel looked back and asked the holy dream fan. "There is no doubt that the holy land cannot support." Saint Mengfan definitely nodded. Hearing the words of Saint Mengfan, Saint samsara also fell into silence. The existence of the holy land certainly provides a good place for his holy demon family to practice. At the same time, it is also a source of power for his holy demons. But the corresponding holy land has always been a part of the heart of the holy demon family. The land of reincarnation is a bridge between their world and the cultivation world. Although the bridge has long been cut off. And their holy demons also lost backup. But this is not necessarily a bad thing. Without that man''s rule. He said that the holy demons live more and more in this world. Because in this world, no race can compare with the power of his holy demons. It can be said that in this land of reincarnation, even in the cultivation world. Their holy demons are at a peak. until! The emergence of the sanctuary. The man came again. The holy demons are powerless to resist and can only obey orders. However, the holy demons are not like being controlled by that person. But it is impossible for the holy demon family to get rid of that man''s control. Because the root of their existence comes from that person. "The holy land is really too special. If that person really gets the holy land, it may not be impossible to cross the barrier of the big world and come to the land of reincarnation!" The holy dream sees the hesitation on the face of the holy reincarnation. Now I speak again. In the high level of the holy demon family, although there are battles. But one day it was clear that the holy and evil family did not want that person to really come to the land of reincarnation. "That area was banned by him. Once we opened the ban, I''m afraid he will know in an instant. You and I may no longer be able to stand in the holy demon family!" The holy reincarnation sighed and whispered very low. Now the holy devil family, although it is not completely occupied. But if they really break the ban of the forbidden land, I''m afraid they will never be able to stand in the holy demon family again. "What''s the harm? As long as you and my will still exist, with your and my talent, you may not have no chance!" Holy dream is the proud way of self-confidence. Samsara fell into silence again. "If you are willing to open the forbidden land, I can help you once." However, we are hesitating about samsara. A voice sounded slowly. Samsara raised his head and looked at the figure in front of him. He did not expect that what they had been looking for would appear in front of them. What appeared in front of them was the illusory figure of Xiaoying. The holy dream is still calm. "How can you help us?" Saint Mengfan smiled. Xiaoying glanced at shengmengfan meaningfully. "I can let you break the seal without being noticed by that person." Xiaoying thought for a while and then said. Holy samsara and holy dream fan also looked at each other. However, what Xiaoying didn''t expect was that shengmengfan shook his head at this time. "I have only one request to send us away from the land of reincarnation!" Saint Mengfan said solemnly this time. He was surprised when he said this. He didn''t expect that shengmengfan wanted to leave the land of reincarnation! "Hum! Are you waiting for me to show up?" Xiaoying''s sure look on her face said coldly. "Hehe..." Shengmengfan smiles but doesn''t answer Xiaoying. At this time, samsara also ignited a glimmer of hope. If you can leave the land of reincarnation! Then they are definitely dragons into the sea and tigers into the mountains! In terms of their talents, no matter which side of the world they go to, they can definitely become masters. In fact, Xiaoying realized it when she came out. This may be just the words that lured her out at that time. The holy dream fan made use of the hesitation of the holy reincarnation to force the shadow out. However, the shadow at this time is just a projection. It is not the noumenon here. There is no need to be afraid of anything. As the shadow came out, the real purpose of the holy dream was also exposed. "I have no ability to send you..." Xiaoying said casually. "Don''t lie! I''ve investigated this big world! You are qualified to send us to the spirit world!" However, I can''t wait for Xiaoying to finish. Shengmengfan directly interrupted Xiaoying''s words and said. Hearing this, Xiaoying was obviously dull for a moment. Then she took a deep look at shengmengfan. This big world was called the faith world countless years ago. It was once one of the accompanying worlds of the celestial spirit world. It is also a very special and rare world. But a long time ago, that man separated the faith world. However, the barrier of a big world is not so easy to break. Under the interception of the faith world, even that person did not break the barrier of the faith world to enter. But under the pressure of external forces. The faith world has gradually changed into what it is now. But I have to say, as the companion world of the celestial spirit world. The faith world is still qualified to send practitioners into the celestial spirit world. "You can think about it, but I''m afraid your time is running out." Saint Mengfan smiled and said calmly. "You!" Xiaoying''s face was suddenly gloomy. Even she did not expect that this holy dream was so deep. It can be said that she calculated to death. For a time, she had to admit it. Compared with these practitioners! Her mind! After all, it''s still a bit worse! At this time, the holy reincarnation is with a smile around the holy dream fan. By this time, he had understood what Saint Mengfan thought. As long as they leave the land of reincarnation. Even that man! It is absolutely impossible to extend your mind to the celestial spirit world! They can be completely liberated! At that time, with their talent, they will be able to become a generation of Tianjiao in the celestial spirit world and will no longer be constrained! "It''s not good for you to bully my Xiaoying so much?" However, when Xiaoying is unwilling, but has to agree. Between a mountain forest in the distance. The sound is suddenly transmitted. Saint Mengfan''s face changed slightly immediately. Xiaoying can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Shengmengfan didn''t find that Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave. But Xiaoying knows. Originally, Xiaoying has given up. Although she wanted to send two people to the celestial spirit world in her current state, the price was not small. But on the whole, it can afford it. But she was unwilling to promise such a thing under such coercion. Chapter 2616 With the emergence of Chen Shaofeng. At least she had some expectations in her heart. She can''t fight these shenanigans, but Chen Shaofeng may not be able! In her heart! Chen Shaofeng is more hateful than these two guys! It''s a heinous villain. The routine is shameless. While talking. Chen Shaofeng, who is hiding in the mountains and forests in the distance, also rises up and steps towards this side. "Boy! How dare you show up!" Holy reincarnation saw that Chen Shaofeng came out to stir up the situation. At the moment, he scolded with a cold face. "Hehe... You can''t think of it, but the one around you may not be unexpected." Chen Shaofeng looked meaningfully at the holy dream world next to the holy wheel. And the holy dream heard this, and his pupils coagulated slightly. After learning that the sky wind at this time is no longer the sky wind. He had guessed the result. But he was unwilling to put the result in the open. He also thought about getting control of the big world by himself. But he knows better! Xiaoying is absolutely impossible to believe that he is a devil! But if you rely solely on the shadow itself. I''m afraid even if the seal of the forbidden land is untied, Xiaoying can''t escape into chaos at all. Because he can only unlock the outer seal of the forbidden land, which weakens the repression within the faith world. But the core seal of the forbidden land is the will of the repressive shadow! As long as the core seal is not broken, Xiaoying will never feel the existence of chaos by virtue of her own will. Although he also envies Chen Shaofeng, he has no choice now. Only in this way can they escape from this big world as soon as possible. "What do you mean?" Saint samsara frowned slightly and looked at Saint Mengfan with some confusion. "Now the holy land may have recognized the Lord." Saint Mengfan calmly explained. "What?! you mean! The Holy Land recognizes him as the Lord!?" Samsara''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Yes, he is the only human who has entered the holy land for countless years! This is her only chance." Saint Mengfan smiled, looked at the shadow and said. Samsara is also awakening at this time. Previously, he didn''t pay much attention to Chen Shaofeng''s Terran identity. Look, he suddenly realized the problem. Since the sanctuary was banned! It can be said that no other ethnic groups have entered except the holy demon family. Not to mention Terrans! At this time, a family finally came in. And it''s still so vital to life and death. It''s no surprise that the core of the sanctuary recognizes the master Terran. When I have to say, the samsara at this time is really a little sour! He knows the mystery in the holy land too well. After all, he is a holy demon family! But it''s because of the knowledge of the holy land. He became more and more envious of Chen Shaofeng. They usually enter knowledge and simply establish some beliefs. But once you get this big world. How much faith can you gain? This is a loophole! A loophole to become a strong man! "Xiaoying! Now I''m the master of the universe. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to discuss such things without telling me the master?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the shadow beside him with a smile and scolded. But this is a reprimand. In fact, it is also telling Saint Mengfan. It''s no use talking about these things with Xiaoying! Want to talk? come over! "Bang!" Xiaoying rolled her eyes silently. Then he turned his head with his arms in his arms and simply ignored Chen Shaofeng. But in her heart, she still looks forward to Chen Shaofeng. Anyway, she doesn''t want to help shengmengfan leave under such coercion. Now the more ugly Chen Shaofeng''s two people are, the happier she will be. "Hehe, since you have heard all the things just now, I might as well tell you that you have no choice. The forbidden land of God is the forbidden place set by countless ancestors of my holy demon family in accordance with the will of that person! You can never open it without my holy demon family." Saint Meng fan smiled and said calmly. "That''s right! There is the breath left by the existence in the land of reincarnation. It''s impossible to break even the core of the holy land. It''s even more impossible with you!" Samsara also sneered at the moment. I was despised by Chen Shaofeng just now! Samsara is naturally not very happy. At this time, I found a chance. Naturally, I don''t mind having a mouth addiction. "And then?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a puzzled face. Seeing Chen Shaofeng behave like this. The holy dream is also heavy in the heart. Now he understood. This is a hob meat. Don''t tell him what he has or doesn''t have. He can''t understand a word. Just be silly! At present, the holy dream fan is also in a different way. "Hehe, it''s really not nice to say so. In that case, let''s take it as a mutually beneficial transaction. You send us into the celestial spirit world, and we will help you get rid of that person''s repression! " Saint Mengfan said with a smile. "Why say yourself so noble? Your purpose is nothing more than to get rid of that person''s control. To be honest, you just want to escape." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand carelessly and took the lead directly. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Saint samsara''s face was slightly stiff. At this time, although he was already holding a temper in his heart. But they dare not burst out. After all, at this time, the holy land is dominated by Chen Shaofeng. And shengmengfan''s face is not very good-looking. This is a real deal. Theoretically and logically. But Chen Shaofeng is out of context! But this is out of context and can''t find the fault. They were really trying to escape. "Hehe, are you confident that you can help the Holy Land escape repression?" Saint Mengfan said with a smile. "It''s not important to be confident or not. The important thing is that I''m never threatened by anyone!" Chen Shaofeng said bluntly. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s cynical look, he didn''t take it to heart. The heart of Saint Mengfan is cold. Now he understands. This Terran simply does not enter oil and salt, water and fire do not invade. What he used to deal with Xiaoying is meaningless to Chen Shaofeng. Because compared with Xiaoying, Chen Shaofeng is obviously too old and spicy. Since it is a transaction, both sides must have needs! Although he had pinched Xiaoying''s neck before. Let Xiaoying can only bear to accept his request. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng saw their weakness and stuck their neck with his backhand. Shengmengfan took a deep look at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to be coerced into doing things. He also doesn''t like being coerced into doing things. But it will continue to develop according to the current situation. Once he confesses. Then it must be Chen Shaofeng''s request! Chapter 2617 "Although I don''t know who you are! But I know you are a human! We left the Holy Land and are still the supreme ethnic group of the mixed demon clan, and you may die under the siege of us now. Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms?" Saint Mengfan''s face was a little cold, and his voice was cold. When samsara heard this, the breath on his body burst out in an instant. Xiaoying is also worried about Chen Shaofeng. Now she can''t afford another Apocalypse like event. Once it happens again. I''m afraid the faith world will fall completely! "Hahaha... Put on airs! I advise you to put away your breath! The erosion of that person''s breath is irreversible!" Chen Shaofeng laughed, and then his face slowly cooled down, which was also a cold voice. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, shengreincarnation was slightly surprised. He did not expect that Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the holy devil family had reached such a level. For a time, even the holy dream had no bottom in his heart. Because now he can''t figure out how much truth Chen Shaofeng knows. Looking at the samsara who is always unwilling to restrain his breath. Chen Shaofeng sneered and then said, "the way of heaven in the land of reincarnation is dead! That world will die sooner or later. You can''t enter the cultivation world and go back to your world. This world is your only opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, no matter what your talent is, you don''t need me to say the final outcome. You know it yourself! You don''t think you are qualified to negotiate with me under such circumstances? " Saint Mengfan''s face changed slightly. Although Chen Shaofeng''s words seem to be some ordinary deliberation. But in a word, they can''t enter the cultivation world. But it made his heart cold. He was really worried at this time. "How much do you know!" Saint Mengfan asked with a dignified look for the first time. "Know what you should know! Know what you shouldn''t know! You may not know what I know!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said calmly. Xiaoying quietly gave Chen Shaofeng a thumbs up. The color change of shengmengfan also makes Xiaoying feel a little comfortable. Saint Meng fan was silent when he heard the speech. only a short while ago. When the mixed demon clan just invaded the land of reincarnation. Terran practitioners are almost irresistible. The mixed demon clan can be said to destroy the withered and decay. Directly swept the demon clan and Terran alliance, but the appearance of a figure in the reincarnation forbidden area completely cut off all the ideas of the mixed demon clan. Especially the idea of invading the cultivation world. "Mengfan! Why be so insincere with him! We''ll just take him directly! Although the will of the holy land is strong, we can''t do it! Killing him with your and my power is like looking for something!" Samsara said coldly. He didn''t think so much., But seeing a man''s family so arrogant, he felt oppressed in his heart! Sheng Mengfan smiled and said, "well, in that case, let''s do it. Let''s learn how much the Taoist friend has!" Talking room. The breath of the holy dream also burst out. He held a long sword in his hand. The holy samsara sees that the holy dream should come down. When you start, you also hold a big axe in your hand. "Hey! You really want to fight!?" The little shadow looked at the scene in front of him. This scene is too happy. For a moment, she didn''t react. But anyway! She can''t stand another internal war now. "Shut up and watch! Sometimes compromise can only get coercion!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the shadow silently, and Haotian''s gun was also in his hand At the same time, his breath broke out. Not only that, at the moment when the breath broke out, he put the heaven ban to the limit. For a moment, the terrible breath made the holy dream, and both of them were slightly pale. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s breath is no worse than their strongest combat power! Although there are two of them. But in the face of such a strong opponent. It is absolutely impossible for them to take Chen Shaofeng safely. "Do it! Since you want to use your only chance to fight a big war, I''ll simply play with you!" Chen Shaofeng waved his long gun and shouted solemnly. The holy dream sinks in his heart. He didn''t expect that at this time, Chen Shaofeng was still so strong. Do you really want to do it? Saint Mengfan really hesitated in his heart. Because he didn''t know how far the holy land could support at this time. Once the sanctuary is broken, they will lose their only and last chance. Now that Chen Shaofeng has said it, they are taking their last chance to fight. It can be said that Chen Shaofeng told him that the holy land could not stand another war. "You are the will of the holy land, but since you have the wisdom at this time, you are one of the creatures of all things. Send us away. You can at least keep intact and get rid of repression. Do you really want to die? " Seeing that Chen Shaofeng is an iron head, shengmengfan simply hits Xiaoying again. And Xiaoying really hesitated when she heard this. Although coerced by these two people, she was also very unhappy in her heart! But at least she has a greater chance to save herself from repression. As for sending them into the celestial spirit world. Although the price she has to pay is not small, it is not unbearable! What price is greater than extinction? "Or..." A moment later, Xiaoying looks at Chen Shaofeng in some embarrassment and says. "Shut up! You''re just a slave! You''re not qualified to make a choice! If you dare to interrupt again! Even if this happens, I''ll wipe out your intelligence!" Chen Shaofeng stared at Xiao Ying and scolded in a cold voice. He is not angry about Xiaoying''s choice. Because Xiaoying doesn''t have much experience! How can we know so much about the confrontation between people''s hearts. But such a simple shadow is not disgusting. And she is also for her own survival, which is not a fault. Chen Shaofeng also intended to frighten her, as for erasing Xiaoying''s intelligence. That''s even more impossible. A big world with will and wisdom, which is what he needs. Xiaoying was scolded by Chen Shaofeng. At present, the unreal figure is also red in the eyes. Tears almost fell directly. She is so wronged! "I wanted to discuss it with you! Why are you so fierce!" Xiaoying wiped her eyes. Now she simply stood aside and stopped talking. Saint Mengfan sighed sadly when he saw the scene in front of him. He wanted to put some pressure on Chen Shaofeng through the film. But I didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to be so decisive! Without waiting for Xiaoying to speak, he directly scolded Xiaoying''s core will to cry Chapter 2618 "Any questions?" Chen Shaofeng looked at shengmengfan with a smile and asked. Naturally, he knew what Saint Mengfan thought. Compared with him. Xiaoying obviously wants to be more frightening. However, Saint Mengfan''s intention is obviously to influence his decision with a small shadow. At this time, his attitude is clearly telling Saint Mengfan. Don''t try to play this hand. You can''t play it. "Hum! Mengfan, let''s just kill him! A mere human race dares to threaten us! What a death wish!" Samsara cold channel. "Don''t worry!" The holy dream, who sees the holy reincarnation, really wants to do it. The next one will catch the holy reincarnation. After all, he doesn''t know how far the sanctuary can last. If the sanctuary is destroyed. Then they''re hopeless. He can''t risk his only hope. "Cooperation benefits both sides, and fighting hurts both sides. Taoist friends, you helped us and we helped you. Isn''t it good for everyone to take what they need?" Saint Mengfan smiled. At this time, since we pinch our weaknesses and force Xiaoying to accept it, we can''t. Then we can only move with reason and understand with emotion. If this can get Xiaoying''s consent, he won''t lose. After all, they just untied the seal of a forbidden place, and there was no consumption. However, at this time, it is obvious that Xiaoying can no longer decide. "Ha ha... Xiaoying, if you send them to the spirit world, what consequences will it cause to you?" Chen Shaofeng saw that shengmengfan had softened at this time. At present, it is also a gentle way of smiling and singing. The face changed so quickly that it was amazing. The little shadow with tearful eyes saw that Chen Shaofeng was still murderous for a second and wanted to fight to death. At this moment, he looked at himself with a smile. Then a burst of hair in my heart. This is schizophrenia! However, she replied: "they are not good enough in cultivation, and they are mixed demons. The rules of the celestial spirit world do not recognize their entry. If I want to force them in, it will consume a lot of cosmic origin and may be sanctioned by the supreme rules. If the supreme rules sanction me, some rules in the field may be stripped off. Once those rules are stripped off, I''m afraid it will take at least hundreds of millions of years to re evolve. " Xiaoying toots her face with reluctance. Chen Shaofeng was also surprised when he heard the speech He didn''t expect the price to be so heavy. Once the rules within the boundary are stripped off. Then this side of the world will no longer be complete, and if we encounter such things as the suppression of that person again. It will easily break the barrier of this world. And once stripped out are some very important basic rules. It can''t be said that all the creatures in this world will perish completely. It''s like a space ring. Although there is space in the ring. But they can''t live in it. It''s because there are no rules in the space ring that allow living creatures to survive. "You hear me? The price I have to pay is so painful, but you want to pick up the cheap for nothing. I''m really unbalanced." Chen Shaofeng sighed with emotion and said. Saint Meng fan was a little helpless for a while. He wanted to be soft. After all, this is indeed a matter of mutual benefit. But what he didn''t expect was that Chen Shaofeng made a comparison with this matter. A comparison of who pays the greater price. But in this way, let alone, the price Chen Shaofeng has to pay is obviously much higher than him! "Taoist friend, in that case, you might as well say it directly." In the face of Chen Shaofeng, a hob meat that is invincible to water and fire. Holy dream fan is completely useless. What else can I do if I can''t eat the hard one and don''t eat the soft one? Holy reincarnation looked at the scene in front of him and bit his teeth. But in the end, I didn''t say much. "I am not a greedy person, so give me your space ring as a compensation." Chen Shaofeng nodded seriously and said. "What?! you''re dreaming!" Originally, I didn''t want to make a sound in the holy reincarnation, but I was anxious. The space ring can be said to be the life of a practitioner. There''s all the things of a practitioner! Their accumulation for thousands of years! Just give it away? "Taoist friend! Isn''t it greedy? The space ring is the accumulation of our lives! It''s all for nothing!?" Saint Mengfan also said with an iron face. Even he is a little unable to accept the result. And Xiaoying is speechless at this time. She glances at Chen Shaofeng. The heart is a secret way: the heart is too dark! However, she was still very comfortable. Especially looking at the changes on their faces at this time, shengmeng fan is even more happy. "What? Isn''t it worth exchanging your accumulation for a free life?" Chen Shaofeng asked with consternation on his face. When the holy reincarnation heard this, they frowned. Although the accumulation of a lifetime has changed hands to others, it is really difficult for them to accept. But Chen Shaofeng''s words sound like... That''s the same thing! It''s a life, but how long is their life? What is the accumulation now? It can accumulate in the future! And now I have exchanged the accumulation of my life for the result of completely getting rid of that person. This does not seem to be a loss making business. But that''s what I said, but it really made them feel a little sick. Although shengmengfan also thought of it, as long as he recognized it. I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng is pressing step by step. But he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so simple! One step! "Oh! By the way! I''m a kind person, so you can leave a magic weapon so that at least you won''t be empty handed. Do you think I''m happy?" Chen Shaofeng saw them hesitate. I''m afraid the two can only agree. Then he added another fire and said. See Chen Shaofeng''s magnanimous look on his face. Xiaoying couldn''t help laughing. good? It''s kind to strip people away? You are refreshing. Shengmengfan is clean. "Taoist friend, it''s too much for you, but it doesn''t hurt. We can give you all the things in the space ring, but we each choose ten things to stay." Saint Mengfan thought for a moment and then said. Both of them are holy demons. And they are the elite of the holy demon family. There are still some very important things in this space ring. Even for them, it is not so easy to get these things. Chapter 2619 If you can leave ten things. They can keep the best things, As for other things, don''t mention it! Xiaoying sees shengmengfan and bows his head. At the moment, he also looked at Chen Shaofeng curiously. The things of Saint Mengfan don''t matter. The important thing is that since Saint Mengfan bowed his head. Then her revenge will be avenged. At least now she is comfortable. And now it''s the theatre. "People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden! I asked you to leave a magic weapon. It''s good to accumulate virtue. I didn''t expect you to push your nose and face!?" Chen Shaofeng said displeased. He can even guess. I''m afraid the best things in these two people''s space rings are so few. It is estimated that whether there are ten problems. Saint Mengfan also left enough room for himself. As the saying goes, sit on the ground and ask for money. If he bargains, he will lose. But one thing he can be sure of now is that there are definitely good things in the space ring of shengmengfan. In that case! Then he can''t let go. Shengmengfan frowned when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. He had thought that Chen Shaofeng would talk to him about terms. For example, let him choose three or five to stay. But he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to talk at all. Holy reincarnation is also the root itching of hatred on one side. Stripped them both at once! Is it good to be bullied? Who was deceived? "Taoist friends, don''t you hear that people''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants?" Saint Mengfan asked with an iron face. There are really a few things in his space ring that he wasted his energy to get. If Chen Shaofeng really took it away like this, he really has a little meat pain. "Do you know that treasures are valuable! Life is priceless!?" Chen Shaofeng sneered and shouted decisively. Saint Meng, who hears this, also has a burst of resentment in his heart. He can see it now! No matter what he says! Chen Shaofeng wants to talk about their lives and freedom! For them, life and freedom are more precious than any treasure! Chen Shaofeng also saw this point, so he made up his mind to pick them up. Xiaoying is extremely comfortable to watch. Just now she was forced to compromise by shengmengfan. Although she was dissatisfied, she dared not attack. Now the form has changed, and the holy dream can''t break out when they are forced to be speechless. Looking at shengmengfan''s oppressed appearance, her heart was simply cool. "By the way, you try to make a decision as soon as possible, because I''m going back to dinner." Seeing shengmengfan, they fell into hesitation. Chen Shaofeng shrugged casually and said. Shengmengfan and his wife were even more indignant when they heard this. having dinner!? I bah! Do you still need to eat for your cultivation? It is obvious that they should seize the time to compromise! Holy reincarnation gasped a few mouthfuls. Now he wants to slap Chen Shaofeng to death. But if he did, could he kill Chen Shaofeng. I''m afraid they''ll never have a chance again. At this time, even he understood. This is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for both of them. If they miss this opportunity, I''m afraid they will have no hope. Now he simply ignored Chen Shaofeng. Anyway, Saint Mengfan is here. Let Saint Mengfan have a headache. Shengmengfan took a deep look at Chen Shaofeng. He already knew that there was no room for maneuver in today''s affairs. Or they can all be built together. Or he has to ask Chen Shaofeng. Obviously, although I don''t know the holy wheel, I don''t want to save my life. But his holy dream fan still wants to save a life and get free. Soft and hard have been tried, since there is no choice. Shengmengfan also doesn''t want to entangle with Chen Shaofeng. Now for them, leaving here as soon as possible is the most important. Especially he doesn''t know how long the sanctuary can last. "Swear to heaven." Shengmengfan calmly raised his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng smiled and said directly, "I swear to the way of heaven, as long as you try your best to help me. When the world gets rid of repression, I will let you leave here and enter the celestial spirit world. If you violate this oath, let the way of heaven punish you." Xiaoying looks at Chen Shaofeng angrily. Now the world recognizes the Lord! You swear to the way of heaven here! It''s useless!? Can heaven punish you? What''s the difference between swearing and not? Shengmengfan looked at each other and nodded. The holy dream fan is certainly very scheming. But one big world recognizes one people. This kind of thing is too unreasonable. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out the powerful relationship, which was normal. After all, how can ordinary people care about such impossible things. A moment later, shengmengfan reached out and took down his space ring and threw it to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed at the moment. This time I really made a lot of money! Originally, he was a little worried that there was not enough soul stone. Now, with shengmengfan''s space ring, he doesn''t have to worry about the spirit stone anymore. Samsara sees that the holy dream fan has handed over the space ring. At present, he took off his space ring and threw it to Chen Shaofeng., Chen Shaofeng''s space ring is also a direct spiritual insight into it. Have to say. Shengmengfan''s space ring is really amazing! Among them, the spirit stones add up to billions! There are countless other spiritual essences, materials, and so on! Even their flying palace magic weapons are the best of heaven! It can be said that these two space rings are priceless. "No!" Saint Mengfan suddenly lost his voice. "What''s wrong?" The holy samsara was also startled by the sudden words of the holy dream. Asked the puzzled. "If he has let this world recognize the Lord! What''s the point of his oath to the way of heaven?" Saint Mengfan said with a gloomy face. Although he didn''t realize the problem just now. But I always feel like something''s wrong. And it''s Kung Fu. With his ingenuity, he finally figured it out. At this time, the world recognizes the Lord! Can the way of heaven in this world punish Chen Shaofeng? Holy reincarnation heard this, his face suddenly turned blue. "Hahaha..." When Xiaoying sees the two people who suddenly react, she can''t help laughing directly. This scene is really too happy. He was sold and still gave money! See Xiaoying''s schadenfreude. Saint Mengfan''s heart suddenly became very angry! The breath broke out in an instant. Chapter 2620 "What''s the hurry?" Chen Shaofeng slowly pocketed the two space rings and said carelessly. At this time, shengmengfan and Chen Shaofeng looked at Chen Shaofeng with a gloomy face. Saint Mengfan''s heart is also resentful at this time. For thousands of years. The leader has never suffered losses in the world! I didn''t expect to have such a big fall here today! He handed over all his wealth. I didn''t get anything! The so-called oath is just a joke. "Don''t worry, although I swear to heaven may be of no use, I''m a person who attaches importance to commitment. I''m different from you in this regard, so as long as you try your best to help me and send you away when the world gets rid of the seal and repression." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand carelessly. Saint Mengfan frowns slightly when he hears the speech. In the world of practitioners. promise? appointment? These things are really hypocritical and ridiculous! Even the vow of heaven may not really effectively restrain a practitioner. Besides, it''s just a verbal promise. As Chen Shaofeng said this, the shadow on one side couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. What is different from you. You can talk now. Why do you have to damage others again. However, at this time, shengmengfan and others did not care about these. For both of them, there was no confidence in their hearts at this time. If they choose to trust Chen Shaofeng now. Then, once one side of the world gets rid of repression, there will be no problem for the other side of the world to suppress them. They don''t have any surge. "Hey... Now you can only choose to trust me." Look at the silent two. Chen Shaofeng shrugged helplessly. This matter really has no choice. He can really swear to heaven again. But is it useful? After a long time, shengmeng Fan said solemnly with an iron face: "I hope you are a Terran who keeps your promise!" "Mengfan! Do you really want to believe him? Now the world has not got rid of repression, we can still pose a threat to him. Once the world gets rid of repression, I''m afraid we will never pose a threat to him." Holy reincarnation said with a gloomy face. He hated Chen Shaofeng to the extreme. He really instinctively didn''t want to believe Chen Shaofeng. "As he said, we have no choice, but if he really wants to break the agreement, we will make him pay even if we die!" Saint Meng fan sighed helplessly. By this time, their space ring had been handed over. With nothing, what bargaining chips do they have? And even negotiations. How do they restrain Chen Shaofeng''s oath? Holy reincarnation glared at Chen Shaofeng, and he stopped talking. "Hehe, that''s right! Xiaoying, where is the forbidden place?" Seeing that they were soft, Chen Shaofeng asked. "I''ll just take you there." The smiling little shadow rubbed the tears in his eyes and said with satisfaction. This time, Chen Shaofeng can be regarded as a pit for shengmengfan. I stripped them all directly. I didn''t say anything, but I didn''t pay anything. "In that case, hurry up and start." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said. At this time, he also understood. I''m afraid Xiaoying''s situation is very bad. If it drags on, who knows how long it can drag on. "Yes." Xiaoying nodded and looked at shengmengfan. The holy reincarnation turned his head to one side. Saint Mengfan nodded helplessly. At present, the light and shadow on Xiaoying slowly shrouded several people. In this light and shadow, I don''t know how long it has passed. When the figure of the three appeared again. Has come to the huge portal. With the gradual dissipation of light and shadow. Chen Shaofeng also saw the gate in front of him. But the gate is too big! Tens of feet high! At that moment, he also looked up at the sky curiously. However, he was even more surprised. This gate is the gate of a high tower! And if he had not looked up at the sky. I can''t even see that this is a tall tower. I don''t know where the tower has reached. The land occupation is also huge. "This is the place of seal established by the first generation of my holy demon family." See the surprised look of Chen Shaofeng. Saint Mengfan said faintly. At least at this time, he felt that he still had a little sense of superiority! Aren''t you great? Haven''t you seen it? This is what my predecessors of the holy demon family built! Chen Shaofeng looked at shengmengfan speechless. Don''t bother to talk to him. Shengmengfan sees that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t answer him. At present, there is also some helplessness. He still wants to show his superiority, but Chen Shaofeng doesn''t answer him. If he talks to himself, he will be inferior. "Are you coming or am I coming?" The holy dream fan looked at the holy reincarnation beside him and said. "I''ll do it." Samsara doesn''t matter. This door must be opened by the blood of their holy demons! And every thousand years, the holy demon family will send someone to repair the seal here. The holy reincarnation and holy dream have come in to repair the seal here. So it''s not strange here. Now samsara steps out. The hands quickly printed out. A moment later, the huge door creaked slowly. And with the door wide open. Chen Shaofeng''s face was also a little gloomy. Because the smell of who belongs in the tower is too strong! The smell made him feel very uncomfortable! It was as if he and that man were born enemies of fate. Especially at this time, his cultivation was not strong. The breath came and made his scalp numb. But fortunately, these smells are not manipulated by that person like those dark fog. It didn''t hurt him. And as the portal opens a gap. Samsara also stepped into it first. Saint Mengfan followed into the tower. Chen Shaofeng hesitated. The smell inside really made him feel very strange. At this time, the open door made him feel like the mouth of a fierce beast. "Are you sure there''s nothing dangerous in here?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the shadow beside him with some uncertainty and asked. "I don''t know... Even I can''t explore the situation here, because there is something in it that isolates the power of my rules, and I can''t even get into it..." Xiaoying said helplessly with a bitter face. Chen Shao frowned slightly when he heard of Yan. This was something he had never thought of before. Xiaoying couldn''t get into it. Chapter 2621 Xiaoying can''t even get into it, let alone affect it. But this also means that once he enters this forbidden place, he may have an accident. Even Xiaoying will have no way to save him. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng really hesitated. "But one thing I can be sure of is that it is absolutely impossible for that person to affect it." Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s hesitation, Xiaoying thought for a moment and said seriously. This is not out of bounds after all. Within this sanctuary. She can be very sure, even with that person''s strength. It is also impossible to cross the barriers of the world and affect it without disturbing yourself. A little hesitation. Chen Shaofeng simply stepped into the door step by step. He didn''t take back his cloud magic bead disguise. After all, this place was built by the demons. He doesn''t know whether he will repel Terran practitioners, so he must be careful. Although he was not sure whether the disguise of the cloud magic bead was useful here. But it''s always right to be careful. And as he stepped into the door. The scene in front of him also made him slightly stunned. Because the hall on the first floor is empty. Only in the middle of the first floor. There is a very simple platform. On that stage, a cylindrical light curtain rose into the sky and shot straight at the ceiling on the second floor. At the same time, there seemed to be some little things floating slowly and rising up in the cylindrical light curtain. Although he wanted to use his spiritual consciousness to explore what was in it., But after all, this is the place built by the holy demon family, and he didn''t dare to really explore with spiritual consciousness. "What''s your name, Taoist friend?" See Chen Shaofeng come in. Saint Mengfan smiled. "Chen." Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly, but he still replied. And this time he didn''t hide his real last name. After all, shengmengfan has seen through his identity, and there is no meaning in disguise. He couldn''t think of it anyway. Tianfeng was planted with a slave seal by this guy! I just met a demon family casually. It''s really a coincidence. "Hehe, it''s Chen Daoyou. Does Chen Daoyou know that this tower is actually a treasure given by the one who exists here?" Saint Mengfan smiled. Chen Shaofeng felt puzzled when he heard the speech. Does what Saint Mengfan said have anything to do with him? And see Chen Shaofeng''s doubts. Saint Meng fan didn''t care and then said, "the space in this tower is self-contained." After the words, shengmengfan also took a look at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. The moment is also a little back two steps. Now he understands! If the space in this tower is self-contained. That means that the war here will not affect the outside world. Once the holy dream, the two people have evil intentions towards him. He will probably fold in the tower. "Taoist friends, please rest assured. I just want to tell Taoist friends that when Taoist friends came in, we were completely capable of killing Taoist friends here, but we decided to help you!" Shengmengfan is alert when he sees Chen Shaofeng. Then he shook his head helplessly and sighed. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had the absolute upper hand in the scheming contest. Although they reached an agreement with Chen Shaofeng. However, this agreement has no binding force on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has understood when he hears the speech. This is the holy dream. Fan is making love. Mingming shengmengfan is no longer worried that the outside world will be destroyed by their war. But he still didn''t do it. Although the holy dream fan did not say it clearly, he also understood that it was the holy dream fan who was telling him and hoped that he would abide by the agreement. "As long as you do your best to help me, I''ll send you away." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. He didn''t intend to default, so he didn''t care. Shengmengfan took a deep look at Chen Shaofeng and nodded slightly. "Do it." The holy dream fan looked at the holy reincarnation and said. Then they stood separately on both sides of the high platform in the middle of the hall. With the constant sacrifice of the two hands, the seal knot. The light column on the high platform also shook slowly. Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene with a slight frown. With the action of Saint Mengfan. Half an hour passed. The light column also shook violently. Suddenly. Buzzing~ With a buzz. The light column on the high platform suddenly disintegrated into dots all over the sky. Shengmengfan and his wife were also a little relieved. At this time, the little shadow standing outside the tower suddenly showed a happy face. Because invisible. She had an obvious feeling that her constraints seemed to be weakened! This shows that things in the tower are going on smoothly. And now in the tower. "Chen Daoyou, the first floor has been broken. Let''s go to the second floor." Saint Mengfan smiled. Chen Shaofeng just nodded and didn''t say much. After all, he still had to guard against a little two at this time. Although Saint Mengfan expressed sincerity. But be careful. He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter. At that moment, he also followed shengmengfan and came to the second floor. The second tier is as like as two peas in the same layout. In the center, there is a high platform, above which is a light column leading to the ceiling on the third floor. And shengmengfan didn''t waste time, even when they started to take action. And this time it was an exceptionally smooth one. An hour passed. The two men of the holy dream broke the pillar of light on the second layer. Then the three went directly to the third floor. However, as the three entered the third floor. Sudden mutation. In the third layer, the aura became active. But at this time, shengmengfan and others have not started to do it. And feel the vibration of Reiki. Shengmengfan and his enemies are also facing great enemies. They take out their magic weapons one after another. Chen Shaofeng is backed by the export. Haotian''s gun has been taken out. With Reiki active to a limit. Those thin auras slowly condensed beside the high platform in the middle. Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank. This is obviously not manipulated by Saint Mengfan. And this tower was given by that man to the holy demon family to suppress Xiaoying. The man who manipulated this is probably that man. But he doesn''t understand! Since Xiaoying said, it is impossible for that person to affect the interior of the person through the barrier of this world. That Xiaoying should be very sure! But at this time, it doesn''t look like no one is manipulating the forehead. Just for a moment. By the middle platform. The figure of a middle-aged man slowly emerged. All three were frowning and puzzled. Chapter 2622 Although this figure gives them a strong pressure. But it doesn''t seem to be as strong as they think. At least the figure in front of me should not be that talent, right! "What are you doing?" After the middle-aged man solidified his figure, he glanced at shengmengfan coldly and asked the two hostages. Shengmeng, who looked at each other, saw the confusion in each other''s eyes. Although the breath of middle-aged men is very strong. But what is the origin of this middle-aged man? How could there be a completely irrelevant figure in the tower. "I don''t know who the elder is?" Saint Mengfan salutes respectfully. "I''m the spirit in the tower! Why do you two help one clan break the seal in the tower?" The instrument spirit''s cold eyes glanced at shengmengfan and asked. Shengmengfan''s hearts sank when they heard this. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s disguise has not been removed! In front of him, the spirit saw through Chen Shaofeng''s disguise. For a time, they were extremely frightened. The spirit of such a magic weapon! It must be incomparable and powerful. Especially if they''re still inside the tower. "Hum! You dare to disobey your master''s will. Damn it! Kill this Terran! Repair the seal in the tower! Come and take the blame again. " The spirit of the instrument said. Shengmengfan was surprised when they heard it. Although they don''t want to kill Chen Shaofeng. But at this time, facing the spirit. They really have no choice! If they don''t do it. Then they have to die here now. However, as they looked back, they were somewhat stunned. Because at this time, Chen Shaofeng was not nervous at all. He even looked at the middle-aged man with the spirit of the instrument with great interest. "Chen Daoyou, I''m sorry... We can''t help it." Saint Mengfan sighed and smiled bitterly. "You two are hopeless. Since this elder tool spirit is so strong, let him kill me! " Chen Shaofeng stared at Qi Ling carelessly and said. Saint Mengfan frowned slightly. With his plan. In an instant, I understood what Chen Shaofeng meant. If the master of the spirit instrument really has strong strength. Why let them do it! Just kill the three of them. What he did with samsara was betrayal! How can this spirit tolerate a betrayer to survive When you see the holy reincarnation, you have to start at this time. The holy dream fan also holds the holy reincarnation. Pulled by a. The holy samsara looked back at the holy dream. In his opinion, saving his life is more important than anything at this time. Saint Mengfan shook his head for the unknown. Saint samsara frowned slightly, but he didn''t think so much. But since Saint Mengfan signaled. Then he simply put away his axe magic weapon. "Elder, we may not be his opponent. Please kill this Terran yourself!" Saint Mengfan respectfully turned back and saluted. "Hum! Are you really going to betray your master?" When the spirit saw the holy dream, they suddenly stopped fighting. His face was also gloomy and threatened. "Master, naturally we dare not betray, but we are really not his opponent. Please do it yourself. I should take the blame myself." Saint Mengfan said with a smile. By this time he had understood. This spirit may be powerful. But I want to seal a big world. It''s not that easy. It is estimated that he has no spare power at all. "Hum! You betrayed your master. Even if you fled to the ends of the earth and the other world, you can''t escape the palm of your master after all." The tool spirit saw that the two people were already iron hearted, and then glanced at the holy dream fan two people indifferently. Then the solid figure slowly illusory. Saint Mengfan saw the spirit in front of him dissipate gradually. I was also a little relieved. However, when he was a little relieved, he really admired Chen Shaofeng. Under such circumstances, Chen Shaofeng could keenly find the bluff of the spirit. From this point of view, he was indeed inferior. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling in his heart. But now that the spirit has been eliminated. Shengmengfan and his wife also started to act again. As they kept pinching out the printed knot. In less than two hours. The pillar of light on the third floor was smashed. The holy reincarnation looked at the light column in front of him and was a little relieved. The light column of the third layer is much more complex than the first two layers. "Come on, go to the fourth floor." Saint Mengfan smiled. However, hearing this, samsara was stunned. "Mengfan! Why go to the fourth floor? We can''t crack the windbreaker on the fourth floor." Holy reincarnation asked puzzled. Although they will come in a few years to repair the seal in the tower. But the two of them are only qualified to know how to close the seals of the first three layers. After the third floor, I don''t know at all. "Hehe, before I came in this time, I had learned the seal closing method of the fourth and fifth floors from an elder." Saint Mengfan said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng glanced at shengmengfan intentionally or unintentionally. At this time, Rao didn''t say it. The calculation of this holy dream! It''s really long-term! I''m afraid this holy dream is after discovering that he is not the wind of heaven. Already planning this. The way to break the seals on the fourth and fifth layers is probably his preparation in advance in order to be more sure to escape the shackles. It can be calculated to this extent before entering the holy land. I have to say, this holy dream is really a character! Even if such a person reaches the celestial spirit world. It is estimated that he will never be an ordinary person. At this time, his only thought is that this person will either become a great help to himself in the future. Or you''ll be your enemy. All thoughts, Chen Shaofeng raised the corner of his mouth slightly. No matter who the opponent is! As long as you dare to be your enemy! That is bound to fail. Although Saint Mengfan''s plan is deep. But he Chen Shaofeng is not a freeloader. Then he also followed the holy dream fan into the fourth layer. And as he stepped into the fourth floor. My heart can''t help moving. The layout of the fourth floor is completely different from that of the first three floors. The first three floors have a high platform in the middle. The fourth floor is actually in four corners. There are four beams of light. "Among the jade slips, that is the seal knot to break the seal." The holy dream didn''t write any ink at present, and handed a jade slip to the holy reincarnation. Only Chen Shaofeng didn''t give it. It''s not because he underestimated Chen Shaofeng. But it was built by the elders of the holy demon family. If the aura poured in does not belong to the holy demon family. That''s going to happen! Chapter 2623 In addition to these light columns that seal the shadow. The elders of the holy demon family also arranged some counterattack arrays here. Once people who are not holy demons break the seal here Those counterattack arrays will open in an instant., At that time, I''m afraid it''s a holy dream. It''s hard for both of them to preserve. Buzzing~ However, just as the two were ready to start cracking the light column. It vibrated slightly with the aura around. Suddenly, the space in mid air was distorted. The three were surprised. Chen Shaofeng''s heart also sank slightly. Because of the twisted breath. It belongs to that man! For a time, the three people who didn''t know the truth also took out magic weapons and warned. This time, unlike just now, the three dare not be careless. Buzzing~ As the frequency of vibration increases. Suddenly a figure shot out of the distortion. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and looked at Shenyang. However, as he saw the figure, his heart was cold. A possibility suddenly occurred to him. And the suddenly appeared figure also looked at the three gently. "See you again." Chen Wei smiled and calmly looked at Chen Shaofeng. Yes, Chen Wei is the figure who came out. The boy rescued by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Wei''s soul came into being after the remnant soul of that person entered reincarnation. At this point, however, it seems. The strength of that man is really hard to guess. With a remnant soul thousands of years ago, it can still come here! "Should I call you Chen Wei or who?" Chen Shaofeng asked calmly. "My name is to seal the ruins. Of course, if you want to call me Chen Wei, I don''t object. After all, you set the name of this flesh body at this time." And see this scene in front of you. Shengmengfan''s hearts have been shocked. Seal the ruins! The name is a taboo. Even those of their holy demons will deliberately avoid mentioning this name. Because whenever they mention the name. Hidden in their knowledge of the sea, the smell of closing the ruins will further erode their will. For fengxu, even if it was just his name. Will make him feel in his heart. You can even clearly know who the person who said his name is! Therefore, people of the holy demon family never call their names directly when they mention this name. What really shocked shengmengfan was the dialogue between Chen Shaofeng and fengxu. Obviously, it''s not the first time they''ve met. But how could these two people meet! Not to mention that this is the world of faith! It is absolutely impossible for the closed ruins to enter here across the barrier of one world. Even fengxu once entered here. It''s impossible to care about the Terran in front of you! What is the origin of this Terran!? How could fengxu notice his existence? "I don''t know how much control you have over this flesh body after countless years?" Chen Shaofeng said with a slight frown. At this time, he was also extremely frightened. It''s different from the Apocalypse of money first. At this time, Chen Wei''s soul originally belongs to a part of the closed ruins! Therefore, Chen Wei''s soul can fully accommodate a wisp of will to seal the ruins here. Moreover, because it is the soul traction of the market closure within the boundary, even the walls of the big world can not completely isolate the idea of market closure. Outside the tower at this time. Xiaoying has turned pale. Just now, the idea of closing the ruins pierced the barrier of the world. She also felt something in her heart. Now she understood. The idea of closing the ruins is definitely in this tower! But she couldn''t figure it out. How did the fengxu do this. And now in the tower. "Although after countless years, my control over this wisp of remnant soul is no longer as it was. But after all, it''s a remnant of my soul. It can be used by me at any time as long as I like. " Chen Wei smiled and said calmly. "Chen Wei! What about your strong heart? Is that all you want for power?" Chen Shaofeng pondered a little and shouted coldly. Saint Mengfan and his wife looked at each other in amazement. They don''t know anything about Chen Wei. At this time, I was surprised to see Chen Shaofeng''s inexplicable appearance. Are you crazy? "Hahaha... It''s useless! Under my suppression, the little guy''s will has no resistance at all." Chen Wei smiled and shook his head carelessly. See Chen Wei''s look. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is cold. This is his last hope! Chen Wei''s will can''t take back the control of the flesh, so the three of them are afraid to die here today! Even if it''s just a wisp of will! A wisp of will to seal up the ruins is definitely not something they can deal with. "How brave you are! How dare you help him break the seal in the tower!" Chen Wei then turned his head with a smile and looked at Sheng Mengfan. "Lord! Lord! Lord! Give us a break! We''re just born for a while!" Saint Mengfan immediately knelt on the ground and begged. "Hum! Do you really think I don''t know what you holy demons have done these years? But I didn''t expect you to be so bold!" Chen Wei''s face also gradually cooled down., The breath on the body also burst out. With the breath of Chen Wei. For a moment, even Chen Shaofeng suddenly changed his face. The smell is so terrible. Even he had a feeling that he couldn''t help kneeling to worship. However, when Chen Wei was ready to kill shengmengfan, he suddenly raised his eyebrows. He glanced at Chen Shaofeng because he couldn''t find it. Although only for a moment. But countless thoughts flashed through his mind. A moment later, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly. Then, Chen Wei''s breath suddenly dissipated. And for the breath that suddenly disappeared. Chen Shaofeng was also stunned. Because as the breath disappears. Chen Wei seems to have recovered. "Master? Are you back?" Chen Wei looked at Chen Shaofeng somewhat puzzled and said. This made the holy dream fan, who was already waiting for death, stare wide in disbelief. Master? What''s going on!? Who recognized Chen Shaofeng as a master? At that moment, they also stared at Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng hesitated at this time! At this time, Chen Wei really seems to have regained control of the flesh. But at this time, he had a killing heart for Chen Wei! This time, it almost means that Chen Wei will still be affected by the closure of the ruins. Although he did not know why the smell of the sealed ruins suddenly disappeared. Chapter 2624 But one thing is certain. That is, if fengxu really wants to do something Chen Wei''s will is likely to be controlled at any time. However, at this time, even if he killed Chen Wei. Chen Wei''s soul can''t be wiped out by him! Because Chen Wei''s soul comes from the fengxu after all! Since Xiaoying can''t deal with Chen Wei''s soul. He is even less likely to destroy Chen Wei''s soul. If once Chen Wei''s soul enters reincarnation again. In the next cycle. God knows what kind of character Chen Wei will be! In comparison, Chen Wei at this time! Perhaps there is still a little hope to compete with the closure of the ruins. But once in the next cycle, Chen Wei''s character has changed. What should he do? If so, killing Chen Wei at this time may not be a good thing! Although Chen Wei is also a time bomb at this time. But at least with the improvement of Chen Wei''s soul will cultivation. There is still hope to fight against the closure of the ruins. Especially Xiaoying can''t exclude Chen Wei''s soul from the world! "Did you feel anything unusual just now?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Chen Wei and asked with a smile. Although he had given up the idea of killing Chen Wei here. However, he still didn''t quite understand that Chen Wei''s will suddenly appeared and the will to seal the ruins suddenly disappeared. "This... I don''t know. I was breathing and practicing. Suddenly I felt that I passed out as soon as I was dark. When I woke up, I was here." Chen Wei looked around a little puzzled and said. Chen Shaofeng understood at this time and asked Chen Wei to resist the will of closing the ruins. It''s a little unrealistic. Closing the ruins, even if it was only a tiny will, Chen Wei could not resist at this time. However, he believes that with the improvement of Chen Wei''s cultivation. Sooner or later, it can resist the will of closing the ruins! "Well, wait with me for a moment. You will go back with me later." Chen Shaofeng rubbed Chen Wei''s head and said. Although he was also very confused at this time. Why did the will to seal the ruins suddenly disappear. But now is not the time to worry about it. The urgent task now is to seize the time to break the seal here. Otherwise, if we drag on, who knows what else will happen. "Chen Daoyou... Excuse me... Are you with him?" Saint Meng fan and the two of them have just returned to God at this time. However, they were surprised by the relationship between Chen Wei and Chen Shaofeng and Chen Wei. Closing the ruins can come to Chen Wei. I''m afraid Chen Wei has a lot to do with the closure of the market! But Chen Shaofeng has a deep relationship with Chen Wei! What''s going on? What role did Chen Shaofeng play? "His name is Chen Wei. He is a remnant sent in from the fengxu." Chen Shaofeng said without concealment. With the word "ruins" in his mouth. He has no reason in his heart, since he is tight! Then there was a feeling that made his scalp numb. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Then he finally understood. Why shengmengfan and others say that the ruins are sealed and never say their real names! The cultivation of fengxu has been so strong! He just mentioned the name of fengxu. That sense of crisis crossed the barrier of a big world and fell on him! Such accomplishments are shocking! "What... What!?" However, shengmengfan was shocked when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. A remnant of the ruins? His eyes looked at Chen Wei in horror. Both legs trembled for a moment. For the closed ruins! They know more about the holy devil family than Chen Shaofeng! But the more you know! They feel more and more desperate! Closing the ruins is like a God who looks up to everything from above. And they are just unsophisticated believers under the command of God. The great gods want them to die! They can''t even live the next second. "Shifu! I will kill fengxu! Take his power as my own!" When Chen Wei heard what Chen Shaofeng said, he raised his head firmly and said. During this period of time, Chen Shaofeng showed great concern for him. Although Chen Wei doesn''t have many other emotions in his heart. But similarly, no one has cared about him since he was sensible. Even if he came to the village later, the villagers of the village just wanted more labor in the village! That''s why I gave him some food! Then I saw that he was mute and extremely lonely. Even the villagers in that village ignored him. It can be said that he has been lonely since he can remember. The arrival of Chen Shaofeng made a huge contrast. This contrast makes Chen Wei, who has very weak feelings, start to rely on Chen Shaofeng. This is what Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of. He originally thought that Chen Wei was destined to be an immature wolf! But as time went on, he suddenly realized. This is really an opportunity for him. Although Chen Wei''s emotion is weak! If Chen Wei started practicing first, and then met him in! I''m afraid Chen Wei will never open his heart to him. But there is such a tiny difference. It turned out that it was uncanny that Chen Wei began to rely on Chen Shaofeng. This dependence, trust and compliance will be deeply engraved in Chen Wei''s heart! Whenever it comes! He will never betray Chen Shaofeng. I have to say that this is a result that even Xiaoying did not expect. The reason why Chen Shaofeng chose not to kill Chen Wei. This reason is also one of them. And with Chen Wei''s words Shengmengfan and Chen Shaofeng suddenly looked at each other with disbelief on their faces. At this time, they finally understood! Chen Shaofeng wants to use a remnant of the sealed ruins to deal with the sealed ruins! For a moment, the two hearts of shengmeng were about to jump out of their voices. Unconsciously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Shengmengfan looked at Chen Shaofeng with a twitch of his mouth. Does anyone dare to play this kind of thing except you? His horse is walking on a tightrope! A bad place to die! Um! However, at this time, Chen Wei suddenly snorted. Then one end fell to the ground. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly, waved his hand and entrusted Chen Wei with his spiritual power. Then he explored it with spiritual consciousness. But with spiritual exploration. His eyebrows were also locked. Because even his spiritual consciousness sensed a change in Chen Wei''s body! When he mentioned the word "fengxu" earlier, he felt like fengxu''s eyes were staring at himself. Chapter 2625 At this time, Chen Wei was a remnant of the ruins. I''m even afraid that a wisp of will to seal the ruins will come in an instant. At this time, the variables in Chen Wei''s body may be due to the closure of the ruins. After all, although closing the ruins needs Chen Wei! But you don''t need a will to defend yourself! At this time, the fluctuation in Chen Wei''s understanding of the sea is likely to be a struggle between Chen Wei and the will of closing the ruins. The two of shengmengfan also noticed the occurrence of this variable. "Chen Daoyou! You''d better kill him at this time! Otherwise, it will bring endless harm!" Saint Mengfan pondered for a long time, and then opened his mouth and said seriously. Chen Shaofeng''s idea may be realized! But he doesn''t believe it can be realized! Because the strength of closing the ruins is far beyond Chen Shaofeng''s imagination. He doesn''t think that a wisp of remnant soul can defeat the will to seal the ruins! At this time, killing Chen Wei is undoubtedly the best choice! Although he didn''t know how a wisp of remnant soul of the sealed ruins entered the holy land. But at least killing his soul is the best choice. "No! Maybe he will be the best way to contain that person in the future!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at shengmengfan calmly. "Chen Daoyou! I think you should understand that you are playing with a torch? This fire is definitely not something you can control. If you are careless, you may set yourself on fire!" Sheng Mengfan looked at Chen Shaofeng carefully. However, seeing Chen Shaofeng''s serious look, he smiled helplessly. "Just as you want to escape the control of that person even if you take risks at this time, I must be ready for my future." Chen Shaofeng sighed, shook his head and sighed. In the dark, he clearly felt that closing the ruins was his fateful enemy. However, the holy dream fan could not understand the meaning of his words. After all, he doesn''t know Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has just entered the land of reincarnation. Don''t say it''s a mixed demon clan. Even the Terrans in the land of reincarnation don''t know much about him. "Although you are a Terran! But you don''t have to be against him at all? Why are you sure you will need him in the future?" Shengmengfan thought for a while, and finally asked. He didn''t know whether Chen Shaofeng would answer his question. But he is very curious about what kind of existence Chen Shaofeng is. "Fate!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and looked at shengmengfan calmly. At this moment, the holy dream has an unexplained sudden in his heart. He suddenly remembered what had just happened. Chen Shaofeng and fengxu have obviously seen each other! But this kind of thing should have been impossible. fatalism... This word is really worth pondering. And a man destined to be the enemy of the closed ruins! For a moment, shengmengfan''s view of Chen Shaofeng changed instantly! Originally, he just regarded Chen Shaofeng as a lucky Terran. But now he understood! Luck? Maybe Chen Shaofeng''s luck is really good! But some things can''t be controlled by luck! "Chen Daoyou! If one day you need me to do something, I will do my best!" Saint Mengfan said solemnly. Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. At this time, Saint Mengfan''s attitude has obviously undergone earth shaking changes. Say it. But as soon as he said that shengmengfan no longer regarded him as his peers. "Mengfan! What are you talking about?" One side of the holy reincarnation looked at the holy dream fan in amazement and asked. "Reincarnation, you and I have excellent talents. But even with your and my talent! It''s not the best between heaven and earth! And you and I always have their own limits! Sometimes it may not be a bad thing to entrust their future to someone who can break through their limits in the future. " The holy dream fan calmly looked at the holy reincarnation and said. At this point, he can only be loyal to Chen Shaofeng on behalf of himself. He can''t control the idea of samsara. Therefore, this matter must be thought through by the holy reincarnation! Although they still have a long way to go at this moment. But with their talent! Their road will end! Especially as a mixed demon! Even their holy demons! It is impossible to escape the shackles of fate! And the shackles of their holy demons are Taoist Zun! This is the shackle of their destiny. Tao Zun is their limit. No matter how hard they try, they can''t break through this limit. But Saint Mengfan believes! The future Chen Shaofeng can definitely break the shackles for them! Chen Shaofeng looked at shengmengfan in surprise. The holy reincarnation is frowning, I don''t know what I''m thinking. In terms of vision, he is really not as good as Saint Mengfan. And he is also very different in his mind! He didn''t know what Saint Mengfan saw. But at this time, shengmeng, such a cunning guy, made such a choice. Since he can''t figure out the key. Then simply follow the holy dream. Remember here. Holy reincarnation raised his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng seriously. Plop! All of a sudden, the holy dream was a little shrouded. Chen Shaofeng also did not expect. This samsara is so simple. I knelt down! "My holy reincarnation swears again that as long as the future of Taoist friends is driven! My holy reincarnation will definitely help Taoist friends with no words! If you violate this oath, people and God will abandon it! Ten thousand robbers will be killed!" Samsara solemnly said. Saint Mengfan''s mouth trembled slightly. This result is not what he wants! What''s the difference between this and becoming Chen Shaofeng''s servant!? Although no slave seal was planted! But as a practitioner, this oath is no joke! He had thought that he and holy reincarnation would only be loyal to Chen Shaofeng. As long as Chen Shaofeng feels their kindness in the future, he will break the shackles of cultivation for them! But what he didn''t expect was that the lengtouqing of holy reincarnation woke up this time! But this is awakening! But this awakening is too much. You would never have set up such an experiment. But he didn''t know. Holy reincarnation knows him too well! Shengmengfan is a rabbit without a rabbit. He will never scatter an eagle. Once you do something, you will do it only after you have a good grasp of it. The holy samsara does not believe that the holy dream will give itself such a set. And shengmeng fannai is an extremely arrogant guy. Can make shengmengfan bow his head like this! I''m afraid what Saint Meng sees is definitely worth saying. Holy reincarnation doesn''t know what holy dream fan thinks. But he can prove it with his own practical actions! But what he was worried about at this time was! Will Chen Shaofeng agree to accept his loyalty. After all, he had repeatedly clamored to do it before. "Ha ha... You''re just plain!" Chapter 2626 Chen Shaofeng has no reason. He is happy and speechless. However, in the face of samsara, he nodded and then said, "well, I''ve written down this matter. I won''t treat you badly in the future." Chen Shaofeng is also serious. At least right now. He felt that he did not dislike the holy reincarnation. This holy reincarnation is of course that the mind is not as good as the holy dream. But such a person is often one track minded, as long as he makes a choice. Then you will be loyal to yourself! At this time, the holy dream is full of complexity. Holy reincarnation is so noisy! It''s a little ridiculous to show his previous loyalty to Charlotte. But he didn''t want to go down. But at this time, samsara chooses such a way,. If he has nothing to say, his position in Chen Shaofeng''s heart must be greatly inferior to the holy reincarnation. For a moment, he hesitated. Once he learned the samsara, he made an oath. That''s almost the same as recognizing the Lord! But is it worth it? For a moment, he combed it in his mind again. In a moment. Countless deliberation results flashed through his mind. However, all the deliberation results. Are proving one thing. In the future, there may only be one between Chen Shaofeng and fengxu! The choice at this time means whether he will live or die in the future! However, he knew too much about the power of the ruins. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng is really too weak! It is impossible to compare with the closed ruins! Once he made an oath at this time, it would be a complete break with the closure of the ruins! He will never let go of the closing of the ruins at that time! After much thought. In the end, his decision was very different from samsara. His decision was not to take an oath. Although he can help Chen Shaofeng, he must not make an oath. Chen Shaofeng glanced at shengmengfan with a smile. For the holy dream fan, he can guess what he thinks in his heart. Although it is not in the middle, it is not far away. After all, shengmengfan is also a guy with deep thinking and far thinking. But he doesn''t care. After all, he doesn''t lack holy dream, just a loyal subordinate. But the holy dream does not know. Because of a decision today. When one day he became famous. Samsara has already shocked the world. "Go and break the seal first. I''ll help him." Chen Shaofeng motioned to them. Now he looked at Chen Wei. At this time, Chen Wei''s mind was in a mess. Although Chen Wei''s will is extremely firm! But after all, cultivation is too weak! It is doomed that it is impossible to resist the will of closing the ruins. At this time, he must help Chen Wei as much as possible. Otherwise, once Chen Wei''s will is erased. That''s missing an important piece. "Yes!" Samsara answered decisively. For him. Now that he has made up his mind. Then you''ll never be half hearted. This is the biggest difference between him and holy dream fan. Shengmengfan took a deep look at Chen Shaofeng. He understands. After this moment, even if he wants to be loyal to Chen Shaofeng. I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng will not accept his loyalty. He doesn''t know whether his choice is right or wrong! But maybe time can prove him right or wrong in the end. With Saint Mengfan, they go to break the seal. Chen Shaofeng also put his spiritual knowledge into Chen Wei''s knowledge sea. However, as he entered Chen Wei''s knowledge of the sea. I was also surprised,. Because at this time, although Chen Wei''s will is not very strong. But it is extremely tough! Although the will of closing the ruins is only a little rare this time. But it is also incomparably powerful. However, Chen Wei''s will could not be shaken at all. In the face of the will to seal the ruins. Chen Wei is a struggling resister. "Hehe, are you here?" As Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual consciousness entered, a wisp of will to seal the ruins said with no joy or anger. "That''s right." Chen Shaofeng replied briefly. "Aren''t you afraid that one of your spiritual senses will be lost here?" A wisp of will to seal the ruins slowly turned into a human shape and said calmly. "Chen Wei is my disciple! Naturally, I can''t sit back and watch you erase my disciple''s will." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Master!" Chen Wei didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would say such words. Because although his cultivation is not high, he can obviously feel the Tao. Chen Shaofeng still has some guard against him. After all, his soul is a remnant from the fengxu. And as he began to practice. His mind often comes up with some things about the closure of the ruins. It was precisely because of this that he learned about the closure of the ruins. However, with his understanding of the closed ruins gradually increased. He also gradually understood Chen Shaofeng''s vigilance towards him. Closing the ruins was far more terrible than he thought. Even sometimes, even his tenacious character feels a little desperate. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s words, it can be said, let him see a glimmer of hope and feel a trace of warmth in despair. "You are so brave! You dare to take a wisp of my remnant soul as a disciple!" Closing the ruins is more than a peaceful way of joy and anger. "Hehe, even you can''t erase Chen Wei''s will for a moment. Isn''t it enough to show that your control over this remnant soul is weak to a limit?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. It is not in words to seal the ruins and smell the words,. At that moment, his breath surged up like the waves and rolled away towards Chen Wei''s will. Chen Shaofeng saw the killer under the fengxu At present, it also rushed directly towards a wisp of will to seal the ruins. The soul of the ruins is certainly strong. But at this time, the control of the sea was not in his hands. What Chen Shaofeng wants is not to erase the will to seal the ruins. As long as he exhausts his will to close the ruins and repels it! With the increase of cultivation, Chen Wei must be able to resist the will of closing the ruins. "No one can give in to my will! Seal the ruins! Your oppression on me! It will only become the driving force for me to practice desperately! Sooner or later, I will kill you and bring your soul into my soul!" Feel great pressure. Chen Wei roared angrily. For Chen Wei''s words. It also seems to have completely angered the closure of the ruins. Suddenly. Another wave has been falling in this sea of knowledge. Chen Shaofeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t made every effort to deal with the closure of the ruins just now. At this time, with the advent of the second will, even he did not dare to stay here. Buzzing~ However, at this time, mutations occur. On the cloud magic bead in Chen Shaofeng''s body. A breath instantly pierced into Chen Wei''s sea of knowledge. "Seal the ruins! I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you''re becoming less and less popular! You can''t even make your own ghost." Chapter 2627 "Ghost breath! Hum! Unexpectedly, you didn''t die with your master!" The will to seal the ruins was also a little solemn for the first time. Chen Shaofeng looked at a figure around him with a surprised face. He didn''t expect that the old man had left such a backhand. "Hehe, the ghost interest of that year has already died. I''m going to the ruins!" GUI Hui smiled and stared at Feng Hui and said. His name of Guihui can be said to be disgusting. However, it is not difficult to see that his hatred for the closure of the ruins is beyond words. Even he was willing to give his own name! So that they will always remember this enemy! This hatred has been deeply engraved into my bones. "What? Do you think you want to resist this seat?" Fengxu glanced contemptuously at Guixu and said. "Hehe, of course I can''t resist Lord Feng''s divine power, but Lord Feng is just an idea coming at this time. Old ghost, I want to see if Lord Feng is still as strong as that year!" Guixu said calmly with a smile. Chen Shaofeng took a deep look at Guixu. At that moment, the body moved slightly to one side. He doesn''t want to be hurt by the fight between the two. After all, he is still in the forbidden land. The spirit cannot be damaged. "Hum! Even if there is only one idea, I can erase you!" The closing ruins sneered, and in an instant, a terrible oppressive force like Tianwei swept through. However, I saw the ruins with a wave. An invisible spiritual barrier blocked the pressure in front of him and Chen Shaofeng. "Is this the successor chosen by your master? Hehe... It seems that another Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body will die in my hands!" When fengxu saw that Guixu helped Chen Shaofeng block his pressure, he glanced at Chen Shaofeng and smiled. "Hum! How many years have you been a running dog for them since you closed the market? However, you are still a dog under their command today! If you are willing to degenerate, you will inevitably be defeated!" Returning to the ruins, he snorted contemptuously. And after hearing this. The smell of closing the ruins also fluctuated slightly. It can be seen that fengxu obviously had some fluctuations when he heard this. Chen Shaofeng looked at the sealed ruins with a slight frown. He''s always curious. With such terrible strength as closing the ruins! Who else can I be a dog for? The cultivation world is too deep! "Hum! What if I''m a dog? I''ll live longer than your master at least!" Feng Xu gave a cold hum and said in a cold voice. "Bah! Seal up the ruins! You are shameless! If my master had not suffered their plot in those years, do you think you are my master''s enemy?" I heard Feng Hui talking about his master. Guixu obviously also had some resentment. "Ha ha... So! I''m on the right path! Otherwise, why did your master die? Even if your master chose another successor, what''s the use? He will eventually die in my hands! Even if I can''t kill him! They will kill him!" Feng Hui smiled and glanced contemptuously at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! Seal the ruins! Don''t be complacent! This guy is your remnant soul. Ha ha, I''m curious! What if your remnant soul finally completely breaks away from your control and even kills you?" Guixu Leng snorted playfully. And hear the words of Guixu. The atmosphere of closing the ruins was also an instant riot. "Ha ha... Closing the ruins! You''re here! You know what the deformity of the soul means! No matter what you''re calculating! I''m afraid you can''t think of it! Old ghost, I should be here!" Guixu smiled and said proudly. "Hum! Then you should stay here!" The closing of the ruins seems to have been poked into a weakness. At present, he is also a little angry. After speaking, his breath surged towards the ruins like a mountain collapse and tsunami. "Closing the ruins! Your miscalculation is that you are too confident! I am a soul divider! Even if your strength is far better than me, you can''t defeat me with only one idea!" Guixu shook his head and sighed. The same terrible breath broke out on him. The breath on the sealed ruins was immediately dispersed. Even the idea of closing the ruins shook slightly. "Ghost breath! I have found the wushendao palace in chaos! Wait! I''ll find you! I hope you can be so arrogant when you see me!" Feng Xu gnashed his teeth in resentment. But as his words fell. His illusory figure also slowly dissipated in Chen Wei''s sea of knowledge. Chen Shaofeng felt a little relieved when he saw the scene in front of him. At least Chen Wei is saved at this time! But it is hard to say what will happen next time the ruins are closed. "Old man, you should follow me with a split soul. You are shameless! When do you want to peep on me?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the cold voice of Guixu. He didn''t know that a soul of Guixu was hidden in the cloud magic beads. Although it was this division of soul that saved him at this time. But divided souls are different from ordinary remnant souls and ideas. Soul sharing will carry a considerable part of the strength of the noumenon. Although it will dissipate because the power of the soul is exhausted. But the difference is before the power of the soul dissipates. He can pass on what he sees and hears to the Buddha at any time! And Guixu hides a soul in the cloud magic beads. That means that Chen Shaofeng has all kinds of problems during this period of time. It''s all seen by this old guy peeping in the dark! "Cough... Boy! I just saved you! Do you repay the benefactor so much?" Guixu turned his eyes and said speechless. While talking, his breath also converged. After all, he is far away from the Buddha, although the power of the soul can recover slowly. But the recovery is too slow. He also dare not appear here unscrupulously. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the ruins silently. It''s true to say returning to the ruins. An idea of closing the ruins came. That''s really beyond him. At this time, although some of his privacy was seen by the old guy. But it''s not a loss to keep Chen Wei''s will at this critical time. "Boy, I''ve consumed a lot of soul power this time! It''s estimated that no one can''t recover for 180 years. Your boy owes me an adult." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, Feng Hui also turned his mouth and muttered with some dissatisfaction. Chen Shaofeng looked at Guixu in amazement. "I don''t think you have anything unusual. You old man won''t come to tease me?" Chen Shaofeng looked up and down at the Guixu road. Chapter 2628 "Fart! Do you think it''s easy to defeat him? I''m hurt!" When Guixu saw that Chen Shaofeng was ungrateful, he couldn''t help swearing. One of the characteristics of soul division is that once it is necessary. Noumenon can transfer its spiritual power and soul power at a certain cost. Although this cost is not small, it is also the biggest difference between the soul and the remnant soul and the coming of ideas. Chen Shaofeng was also surprised when he heard the speech and looked at the Guixu. He originally thought that the idea of closing the market was just an idea. Returning to the market should not waste too much energy. But I didn''t expect that a mere thought came, which made Guixu suffer some injuries. And it still has an absolute advantage. I have to say that at this time, he also found that he still underestimated the sealed ruins. The cultivation of fengxu is really earth shaking. "Boy! I''m doing you a favor! But you have to owe me another favor!" When Guixu saw Chen Shaofeng pondering, he went on. "What''s up?" Chen Shaofeng raised his head and asked. Now that things are over, what else should the old guy do? Now he is really a little afraid of the old immortal of Guixu. "Nonsense! After all, this boy is a remnant of his soul. As long as he recovers his mind a little, he can come again. Do you think I live here?" Guixu turned his eyes silently. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is also tight when he hears the speech. This is really a big problem. After all, Chen Wei is a remnant of the ruins. It was easy to seal the ruins with the help of Chen Wei. At least at this time, Chen Wei could not resist the suppression of closing the ruins. And once Chen Wei''s will is really erased. Then this body can only be killed! After all, he can''t let a medium that can seal the ruins come at any time. "You mean you can stop the idea of closing the ruins?" Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. "You can''t do it for a long time, but you can do it in a short time, boy! In addition, I want to remind you! Why are you so stupid? Don''t you just look for a chaotic position? If you look like this now, it''s not enough for you to have 30 million believers under your command!" At the time of returning to the ruins, the old God said. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. But then he also woke up. Guixu, this old guy is a soul! Naturally, you can give your own self the feedback you see and hear. But that''s more telling. I''m afraid the old man in Guixu peeps at himself! For a time, Chen Shaofeng also hated his teeth. "Then you say how I should find the position of chaos." Chen Shaofeng pressed down his diaphragm and asked. "Hey... You look smart in ordinary days! Why are you so stupid now? Jiutian stele! Jiutian stele is a treasure to communicate with wushendao palace! Wushendao palace is hidden somewhere in the chaos by my master. Can''t you find the position of chaos more easily by relying on the Jiutian monument? Although the dog thing that sealed the ruins sealed the world, it didn''t seal the nine day monument! " Returning to the ruins, he looked at Chen Shaofeng''s scolding way that he hated iron and steel. "Bad! Did the old dog who closed the ruins just now say that he has found the location of wushendao palace? Shit! This is a bad thing! Wushendao palace can''t move without the master''s control. I''m afraid that the old dog will come to wushendao palace soon. Once he comes to the land of reincarnation with wushendao palace!" At this time, Guixu suddenly remembered what he had just said. For a moment, his old face was white with fear. "I said old man! Can you not be surprised?" Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly. But he also understood a lot in his heart. The place where I first entered with the fragments of Jiutian monument may be wushendao palace! At that time, the reason why I couldn''t feel anything in the darkness around me was probably because there was chaos! However, the appearance of Guixu did bring him a special plane. Because he had already discovered it. He wants to find the place of chaos, I''m afraid it will be thousands of years! Because fengxu has done too much to seal the world. Even the trace of traction that depends on the origin of the universe is extremely difficult to find. But at this time, the words of Guixu opened a new door for him. If you rely on the Jiutian monument, find the location of wushendao Palace first. Then we can find the location of chaos. But now he has only two pieces of the nine day monument. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find the location of wushendao Palace by relying on only two fragments of Jiutian monument! In particular, it seems that he can''t communicate with Reiki at all. Let alone looking for the location of the infernal Tao palace. Now we can only wait to go back and see if we can use the power of faith to communicate the fragments of Jiutian monument. After all, the power of faith still has a very magical effect in this world. "You know what a fart! Once you find the location of wushendao palace, you can directly enter the land of reincarnation by virtue of the magic of wushendao palace! Then the cultivation world and the land of reincarnation will become death! I''ll have to die in the land of reincarnation! " Guixu glared fiercely, and Chen Shaofeng said reluctantly. "Really?! that''s great!" Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed when he heard the speech. If the old immortal died, it would be a great relief! "You heartless little thing!" Returning to the ruins, Sheng gave Chen Shaofeng a blank look. But as he spoke, he waved his hand. In an instant, the power of his soul filled the sea of Chen Wei''s forehead. "Boy! You are so lucky that you found a remnant soul of him in this place, boy! No matter what happens, you can''t lose it!" When Guixu was doing what seemed to be a shielding barrier or seal, he also turned back and said to Chen Sufeng. "Why? Isn''t this just a wisp of ghost?" Chen Shaofeng asked somewhat puzzled. For the strong in the realm of closing ruins. He doesn''t know much. After all, his cultivation is worse than that of closing the ruins. "Hey, hey! The state of closing the ruins has reached a limit! It''s impolite to say that as long as he takes one step, he can break the prison of fate, break through the shackles of fate and escape between heaven and earth. However, I don''t think he could have imagined that changes had taken place in this big world, which led to the fact that his remnant soul could not be recovered. As far as his state at this time is concerned, as long as his spirit is incomplete, he will never take that last step! I think he is bent on breaking through the barrier of the world. Maybe he doesn''t just want the world for his own use, but also wants to recover his remnant soul! " The corner of Guixu''s mouth was slightly lifted and joked. Chapter 2629 Chen Shaofeng nodded secretly. Xiaoying will never deceive herself. Since Xiaoying said, Chen Wei''s soul has been reincarnated for thousands of years. There must be no fake. And after countless reincarnations. Even if Chen Wei''s soul was originally a remnant of the closed ruins. However, after the washing of reincarnation, it is estimated that the control of the closed ruins over Chen Wei''s soul has also weakened to a limit. And this time, after hearing that Chen Wei said he would kill him to repay his kindness. He went so far as to kill Chen Wei''s will. From this point of view alone, the closure of the ruins is indeed a little anxious. With his strength, if he was really sure, he would never care so much about his remnant soul. After all, he is the one. Chen Wei is only a remnant. If he really wanted to erase it, he would have broken this remnant. At this time, since he did not break the ghost, but chose to erase his will, it is likely to confirm that the control of the closed ruins over Chen Wei''s soul is gradually losing. And this may not be an opportunity for him. And a very important point is. According to the old guy Guixu. In the realm of closing the ruins, if he wants to take the last step. You have to have a complete soul. But at this time, as long as Chen Wei''s soul is still in his own hands. The soul of the ruins will never be complete. Not only that! Once Chen Wei grows up in the future, one day his will will will be enough to resist the will to seal the ruins. I can''t say that Chen Wei will become a great help to himself. And closing the ruins will suffer a great loss from Chen Wei! At this time, with the action of returning to the ruins, it continues. Chen Wei''s knowledge of the sea is also surrounded by lines, which sometimes appear and sometimes hide. "Well, with my protection, the idea of closing the ruins should not come in ten or eight years, but boy! You must speed up your action. In my opinion, I''m afraid this world will collapse completely in half a year at most! This is a great opportunity for you. I think you should have realized the miraculous effect of the origin of the universe on Hongmeng chaotic Tao body. This is a great opportunity that my master didn''t get at the beginning. If you miss this opportunity, you''ll just kill yourself. " As the array pattern was arranged, Guixu was a little relieved and looked back solemnly. "As you said, it''s not so easy to sense the position of chaos... I can only do my best." Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly. Although it is said that returning to the ruins is really a clear way for yourself., But Jiutian monument is just two pieces. And he can''t use his spiritual power to communicate with Jiutian monument at all. You want to communicate with wushendao palace through Jiutian monument, so as to find the location of chaos. I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Although it may be more reliable than relying on the trace of the origin of the universe. But it''s probably not much better. "Hey... I haven''t even entered the faith world. Just think about it yourself. If you really miss this opportunity, I''m afraid you''ll have to go my master''s way..." With a sigh, Guixu said with great emotion. "By the way, who are they you talking about?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Guixu and asked. If Guixu didn''t say his master, he would really forget this stubble. At this time, I heard Guixu talk about his master again. He was also curious. According to Guixu. The elder in the wushendao Palace should have been above the ruins. But how could he die in the end? "Boy! Don''t try to deceive me. There are some things you are not qualified to know now, otherwise you will be strangled before you can improve your cultivation!" Guixu looked at Chen Shaofeng calmly and said calmly. Chen Shaofeng was speechless when he heard the speech. He glanced back to the ruins. "According to what you said, your master''s cultivation strength in those years should not be under that ruins. In that case, the ruins don''t seem so outrageous. " Chen Shaofeng once turned his eyes and said again. Since Guihui refuses to say who they are, it''s OK to knock around and seal the ruins for the time being. "Hum! The master''s Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body was already great, but the ultimate transformation lacked some introductions. Finally, under their siege, they stretched out their hands and hit hard, which gave the opportunity to close the ruins. Otherwise, if the market is only closed, how can it be my master''s opponent! " Return to the ruins with a cold hum, one after another dissatisfied with the water. Chen Shaofeng''s heart moved when he heard the speech. Hongmeng chaotic Taoism is a great achievement. The ultimate transformation. Hearing this, he also remembered some differences in his Hongmeng chaotic Tao body when the origin of the universe entered the body. Judging from the difference at that time. This Hongmeng chaotic Tao body does have room for further evolution. But the only question is, can Hongmeng chaotic Tao body complete the final leap simply by relying on some cosmic origins? I looked at Guixu. Chen Shaofeng shook his head in his heart. I''m afraid Guihui will not tell himself this. The old man is mysterious. "Boy, this time I consume a lot. I''m afraid I have to cultivate myself for a while. Don''t forget that you owe me two favors!" After speaking, the figure of returning to the ruins also dissipated slowly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything this time. After all, the appearance of Guihui can be said to have solved his two major problems. Saved Chen Wei. Moreover, Chen Wei set a ban in his knowledge of the sea, although he could not block the closure of the ruins for a long time. But ten or eight years can give him a chance to breathe, No. Looked at Chen Wei''s soul, which was in a coma at this time. Chen Shaofeng also quietly withdrew from Chen Wei''s knowledge of the sea. As he withdrew from Chen Wei''s knowledge of the sea. At this time, the four seal pillars outside have been cracked three times. Only one of the beads was left. At this time, shengmengfan and others were trying their best to crack it. Looked at Chen Wei on the ground. At present, Chen Shaofeng infuses his aura into Chen Wei''s sea of knowledge and nourishes it. Although Guixu had protected him before. But he didn''t protect Chen Wei. Chen Wei''s soul was more or less slightly injured at this time. But after all, Chen Wei and the soul of the fengxu are homologous. So the injury was not serious. With the steady cultivation of his aura. Chen Wei also woke up slowly and turned around. "Master." Chen Wei shook his head and said. "Well, take this pill. It will take less than half an hour to crack the fourth pillar. It should be enough for you to reply." Chen Shaofeng handed Chen Wei a pill and said. "Thank you, master!" As a result, Chen Wei looked at Chen Shaofeng very seriously and said. Chapter 2630 Through the infusion of the power of faith. He found that the power of faith could activate the fragments of Jiutian monument slightly. However, the fragments of Jiutian stele are too damaged! This also leads to a very weak effect. Even at this time, he put all his faith into it. I can only vaguely feel the traction of the air machine. But at least it''s promising. Compared with the ethereal breath in the beads given to him by Xiaoying. The Qi machine on the fragments of jiutianbei is obviously more obvious. He believes that as long as he has enough faith. He can definitely find the location of chaos with the fragments of jiutianbei. Because the fragments of Jiutian monument have not been sealed by the ruins. A month passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s command has built the second city. The population under his command also reached more than 30000. This month. The residents of Lingyi town can lock without sleep and bring back the population. Of course, the loss of residents in Lingyi town is not small! After all, the cultivation of the later residents was too weak. Only the former villagers of Chenjia village and chener village can bring back a relatively large population. But on the whole, it''s pretty good. What surprised him most was. Far away. Similarly, two huge forces of faith are constantly converging. He naturally knew that the source of the two forces of faith was the holy reincarnation and the holy dream. And those two forces of faith increase very fast. He has even faintly surpassed the power of faith provided by his population. After all, he often has to feel the traction of the air machine on the Jiutian monument in his residence. The holy reincarnation two people are looking for the population all the way. Although they don''t have so many practitioners under Charlotte. But both of them have high accomplishments. Whenever you find the population, you will directly use Reiki to lift everyone up and take them back. So the speed is not slow. And in such a month. In the whole space. The sense of oppression is getting stronger and stronger. Although Xiaoying never appeared. But Chen Shaofeng feels that it will take more than a month at most. The sanctuary is definitely going to fail. In Chen Shaofeng''s cabin. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. He just sank his mind into the Dantian again. By this time he could feel it. Although he hasn''t felt the specific location of wushendao palace yet! But I think it''s not far away. At this time, he was more worried about Dantian. According to Xiaoying. He needs to use Dantian to run through a channel with chaos necklace. However, after this period of testing. He also found that Dantian could not be connected with chaos at all. Because there is an endless distance between him and chaos. And his son can feel the position of chaos. It is because of the existence of the Jiutian monument. So he wants to rely on his own Dantian and chaos to run through a channel. It''s impossible. The problem now is that even if he wants to consult Xiaoying. But at this time, Xiaoying has lost contact. I''m afraid Xiaoying can''t be distracted now. But in this way, how he runs his own Dantian and chaos through a channel has become a big problem. If he is not sure, he dare not act rashly. After all, Dantian is the root of a practitioner. Once he ran through the Dantian, but he didn''t break through the chaotic channel. At that time, his Dantian will leak, and he must lose all his accomplishments. As he gathered the power of faith in his palm., At that moment, an inexplicable Qi machine also slowly emerged on the Jiutian monument. Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual consciousness also followed that Qi machine to explore. As time goes by. I don''t know how long it took. The nine sky monument in his hand suddenly flashed. Chen Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes. "I feel it!" For a moment, he also looked shocked. He thought it might take at least half a month to feel the position of chaos. But I didn''t expect to feel the chaos at this time. But after a brief ecstasy. He also quickly calmed down. Although I sensed the position of the infernal Tao Palace at this time. But how to get through their own Dantian and chaos. Another big problem. "Xiaoying." Chen Shaofeng called with a frown. But a moment passed. There was no response around., Then he sighed helplessly and had to give up. At this time, there is no guidance from Xiaoying. How dare he act rashly. After a long time. He clenched his teeth. Now the situation in the holy land is at its end. I can only try. If you succeed, it is good. If you fail, the loss will not be too great. With a decision in mind, he spread his original brand in his Dantian along the traction of the Qi machine. However, a moment later, his face suddenly turned pale. Cough! Then the big mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth. Then he suddenly opened his eyes. "No! This way is absolutely impossible!" Chen Shaofeng gasped. Although he can mobilize his original brand to leave the body and spread out along the traction of the gas machine. But the original brand is the proof of his cultivation. Once the original brand leaves his Dantian. His cultivation will drop rapidly! It''s not just that his aura is out of control. Moreover, his accomplishments will not be enough to support his position in the senseless Tao palace. And in his prediction. Don''t say he''s only in the middle of God''s human realm. Even if he reached the peak of the realm of God and man, he could not run through a channel leading to chaos with his own origin brand. After all, this distance is illusory. How far is it? I don''t know! And if he does force it through. I''m afraid in the end, I''ll inevitably suffer a backlash. I''m afraid ten lives will not be enough to lose. For a moment he was also lost in thought. Now I finally feel the position of chaos. But he couldn''t get out through a channel with his own Dantian. This is really a big problem. And in his opinion. I''m afraid even Xiaoying may not be able to come up with a way. Unless he risked his mortal consciousness to completely spread his original brand along the traction Qi machine. In this way, he will die! But at least one chance can run through a gap between his Dantian and chaos in a short moment. But that''s not what he wants. After all, if he''s dead. Why is there a passage through it? However, at this time, his cultivation had reached the peak of the middle stage of the realm of God and man. The difference is that you can enter the later stage of God and man. A little meditation. He simply threw it up across his knees. Since God and man are not good at the middle stage, practice first. Wait until you have reached the realm of God and man. I''ll try later. After all, the skill he practiced was not an ordinary skill. If you enter the realm of God and man, you may have a chance in the later stage. Chapter 2631 Whoosh! People are worrying. A figure suddenly appeared in front of several people. "Xiaoying, what is the situation now?" Chen Shaofeng asked, looking at the figure in front of him. Although he also knew in his heart that the situation was estimated to be very bad. But now the one who knows the holy land best is Xiaoying after all. "The ruins are going all out to hit the barriers of the world. If it continues like this, I''m afraid the world won''t last for three months at most! " There was no blood on Xiaoying''s face. Hiss¡ª¡ª Chen Shaofeng also took a breath when he heard the speech. They didn''t expect the situation to be so dangerous. In particular, the holy reincarnation two people have no blood on their faces, and their faces are full of panic. They both know too much about the closed ruins. But the whole death is more afraid because of understanding. "Reincarnation." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and looked back and said. "Old... Boss..." The holy reincarnation bowed his head and lost his soul like a defeated rooster. "Go back now and set up my statue in your village. At the same time, gather all the people you can find as quickly as possible. " Chen Shaofeng said solemnly. The holy reincarnation smelled the bitterness and said with a smile: "boss, there is less than three months... Can it still be ok?" "You just need to do what I say. Three months... Enough!" Chen Shaofeng said decisively. Then he turned his eyes to the holy dream. "What about you? Wait to die? Or fight for the last one?" Chen Shaofeng said calmly. He knows the holy dream. Naturally, you can''t treat him as you treat the samsara. Samsara, that''s an oath of allegiance. The holy dream is different. It is uncertain when it betrayed. He doesn''t believe a mere verbal loyalty! "Do I have any choice? Now I can only trust you if you fail. Then we can only die together. " Saint Mengfan said helplessly. "In that case, you two should start as soon as possible. There are tens of millions of spirit stones in these two storage bags, which should be enough for you two to use in three months. Ensure the survival of more villagers as much as possible and provide me with the power of faith as much as possible. " Chen Shaofeng threw the two storage bags to samsara, and they said. At this time, the space rings of the holy reincarnation two people were already in his hand. At this time, if they don''t have the slightest spirit stone, I''m afraid it''s really inconvenient for them to use it. "Boss! Everything depends on you!" The holy samsara smiled helplessly with a cableway. "Don''t worry, I know." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Xiaoying sees that the three have reached an agreement. The moment is also a wave of the hand. The three opened their eyes again. It has returned to the place where the three came to the forbidden land. Chen Shaofeng nodded at them. Then he took Chen Wei to Chenjia village. Although Xiaoying said it would last three months at most. But he didn''t dare to arrange it as three months. At this time, time can be said to be extremely urgent. Half an hour later. Chen Shaofeng finally returned to Chenjia village with Chen Wei. At this time, Lingyi town was already in panic. Although the faint sense of oppression in closing the ruins is not strong. But for these villagers and residents who are not really fairyland. It''s already pretty scary. "Go back first and practice well." Chen Shaofeng explained to Chen Wei beside him. "Yes, master!" After Chen Wei saluted respectfully, he returned to the mountain, Chen Shaofeng walked in the air. In a moment, the flat silk came over Lingyi town. "Lord God!" Seeing the appearance of Chen Shaofeng, the residents of Lingyi town also saluted one after another. "The sense of oppression around you at this time is the pressure I set for you. As your accomplishments improve, you will feel less and less oppressive. I hope this can make you practice harder. " Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said. At this time, naturally, he can''t tell the truth. Otherwise, it would be a mess. Now we can only say so first and stabilize the situation first. Otherwise, once these residents are in chaos, the power of faith they can get will be even less. "I see!" "I''ll tell you! This must be the handwriting of Lord God!" "All right, all right! Let''s go and practice quickly!" "Yes! Lord God urges us so much that we don''t hurry to practice!" "Hey! Can Lao Xu borrow some from me?" ..... However, Chen Shaofeng''s words are still very effective. Just for a moment, the residents below relaxed. Of course, it has something to do with his previous style. These residents are used to his way of doing things. See that it''s back to normal below. Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. But he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, it''s less than three months. Then he came to the city master''s house. The city Lord''s house was built temporarily for Chen Qing. "Lord God." Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming, Chen Qing also saluted hurriedly. "Release the task and let everyone go out to find the villagers who are still alive in other villages. The cultivation point will be rewarded twice." Chen Shaofeng said calmly., Chen Qing was slightly stunned. Double the reward? Now the reward has broken the head. Wouldn''t it be crazy to reward double cultivation points? After all, there are some big villages, even at this time, with a population of more than 1000! Even a small village has hundreds of people. It''s safe to go out in groups of three or five! It''s much better than looking for spiritual essence and prey. "Yes! I''m going to release the task now!" Chen Qing replied respectfully. Chen Shaofeng also left the city master''s residence directly. Chen Qing hurried outside and repeated what Chen Shaofeng had just said. For a time, Lingyi town fell into a fire. Double cultivation points reward. If such a good thing is missed, they will regret death. At present, the residents who originally planned to go to the cultivation room to practice gave up their ideas directly. "Are there any together? Some from the top and bottom of the sixth floor of wuzhe territory." "Several people from around the eighth floor of wuzhe territory come together." ........ Go back to your place. Chen Shaofeng also took out a fragment of Jiutian monument. Then he slowly closed his eyes. An invisible smell slowly gathered in his hands. And with the convergence of the power of faith. The nine sky stele even sent out an extremely weak light. A moment later. Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes a little tired. However, although his eyes revealed fatigue, they were also mixed with a trace of joy. Chapter 2632 Through the infusion of the power of faith. He found that the power of faith could activate the fragments of Jiutian monument slightly. However, the fragments of Jiutian stele are too damaged! This also leads to a very weak effect. Even at this time, he put all his faith into it. I can only vaguely feel the traction of the air machine. But at least it''s promising. Compared with the ethereal breath in the beads given to him by Xiaoying. The Qi machine on the fragments of jiutianbei is obviously more obvious. He believes that as long as he has enough faith. He can definitely find the location of chaos with the fragments of jiutianbei. Because the fragments of Jiutian monument have not been sealed by the ruins. A month passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s command has built the second city. The population under his command also reached more than 30000. This month. The residents of Lingyi town can lock without sleep and bring back the population. Of course, the loss of residents in Lingyi town is not small! After all, the cultivation of the later residents was too weak. Only the former villagers of Chenjia village and chener village can bring back a relatively large population. But on the whole, it''s pretty good. What surprised him most was. Far away. Similarly, two huge forces of faith are constantly converging. He naturally knew that the source of the two forces of faith was the holy reincarnation and the holy dream. And those two forces of faith increase very fast. He has even faintly surpassed the power of faith provided by his population. After all, he often has to feel the traction of the air machine on the Jiutian monument in his residence. The holy reincarnation two people are looking for the population all the way. Although they don''t have so many practitioners under Charlotte. But both of them have high accomplishments. Whenever you find the population, you will directly use Reiki to lift everyone up and take them back. So the speed is not slow. And in such a month. In the whole space. The sense of oppression is getting stronger and stronger. Although Xiaoying never appeared. But Chen Shaofeng feels that it will take more than a month at most. The sanctuary is definitely going to fail. In Chen Shaofeng''s cabin. Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. He just sank his mind into the Dantian again. By this time he could feel it. Although he hasn''t felt the specific location of wushendao palace yet! But I think it''s not far away. At this time, he was more worried about Dantian. According to Xiaoying. He needs to use Dantian to run through a channel with chaos necklace. However, after this period of testing. He also found that Dantian could not be connected with chaos at all. Because there is an endless distance between him and chaos. And his son can feel the position of chaos. It is because of the existence of the Jiutian monument. So he wants to rely on his own Dantian and chaos to run through a channel. It''s impossible. The problem now is that even if he wants to consult Xiaoying. But at this time, Xiaoying has lost contact. I''m afraid Xiaoying can''t be distracted now. But in this way, how he runs his own Dantian and chaos through a channel has become a big problem. If he is not sure, he dare not act rashly. After all, Dantian is the root of a practitioner. Once he ran through the Dantian, but he didn''t break through the chaotic channel. At that time, his Dantian will leak, and he must lose all his accomplishments. As he gathered the power of faith in his palm., At that moment, an inexplicable Qi machine also slowly emerged on the Jiutian monument. Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual consciousness also followed that Qi machine to explore. As time goes by. I don''t know how long it took. The nine sky monument in his hand suddenly flashed. Chen Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes. "I feel it!" For a moment, he also looked shocked. He thought it might take at least half a month to feel the position of chaos. But I didn''t expect to feel the chaos at this time. But after a brief ecstasy. He also quickly calmed down. Although I sensed the position of the infernal Tao Palace at this time. But how to get through their own Dantian and chaos. Another big problem. "Xiaoying." Chen Shaofeng called with a frown. But a moment passed. There was no response around., Then he sighed helplessly and had to give up. At this time, there is no guidance from Xiaoying. How dare he act rashly. After a long time. He clenched his teeth. Now the situation in the holy land is at its end. I can only try. If you succeed, it is good. If you fail, the loss will not be too great. With a decision in mind, he spread his original brand in his Dantian along the traction of the Qi machine. However, a moment later, his face suddenly turned pale. Cough! Then the big mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth. Then he suddenly opened his eyes. "No! This way is absolutely impossible!" Chen Shaofeng gasped. Although he can mobilize his original brand to leave the body and spread out along the traction of the gas machine. But the original brand is the proof of his cultivation. Once the original brand leaves his Dantian. His cultivation will drop rapidly! It''s not just that his aura is out of control. Moreover, his accomplishments will not be enough to support his position in the senseless Tao palace. And in his prediction. Don''t say he''s only in the middle of God''s human realm. Even if he reached the peak of the realm of God and man, he could not run through a channel leading to chaos with his own origin brand. After all, this distance is illusory. How far is it? I don''t know! And if he does force it through. I''m afraid in the end, I''ll inevitably suffer a backlash. I''m afraid ten lives will not be enough to lose. For a moment he was also lost in thought. Now I finally feel the position of chaos. But he couldn''t get out through a channel with his own Dantian. This is really a big problem. And in his opinion. I''m afraid even Xiaoying may not be able to come up with a way. Unless he risked his mortal consciousness to completely spread his original brand along the traction Qi machine. In this way, he will die! But at least one chance can run through a gap between his Dantian and chaos in a short moment. But that''s not what he wants. After all, if he''s dead. Why is there a passage through it? However, at this time, his cultivation had reached the peak of the middle stage of the realm of God and man. The difference is that you can enter the later stage of God and man. A little meditation. He simply threw it up across his knees. Since God and man are not good at the middle stage, practice first. Wait until you have reached the realm of God and man. I''ll try later. After all, the skill he practiced was not an ordinary skill. If you enter the realm of God and man, you may have a chance in the later stage. Chapter 2633 With the passage of time, another month passed in the twinkling of an eye. And during this time. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation finally reached the later stage of the realm of God and man. At this time, he also had an obvious feeling. Even with the power of faith. At least he can''t break through in a short time. His accomplishments during this period of time are really fragmented. If you blindly pursue the improvement of realm, regardless of the stability of your own foundation. I''m afraid if he really rises directly to the peak of the realm of God and man. At that time, he may break through the bottleneck of the divine Kingdom beyond imagination! However, at this time, with his cultivation, he reached the later stage of the realm of God and man. Cultivation has also been enhanced a lot. Then he took out the fragments of the Jiutian monument. The invisible power of faith converged towards his palm. With the gathering of the power of faith, the fragments of Jiutian monument began to show a faint Qi mechanism. Breathe out slowly. His original brand also spread with the gas machine. However, with the constant emergence of the original brand. His accomplishments are also falling rapidly. A moment later, he gritted his teeth and directly took back all the extended original imprints. "No! If it continues like this, once there is an accident, all those original marks will be lost!" Chen Shaofeng frowned and muttered. With his original brand, he is farther and farther away from the noumenon. That invisible feeling is getting weaker and weaker. And once there is an accident. Then he is likely to completely lose the brand of these origins. At that time, his cultivation potential will be greatly reduced. The result will be that he must start practicing again. That''s not what he wants. Most importantly, he does not think that even if he abandons these original marks, he can open a channel to chaos. Feel the terrible oppression outside like panic. His heart was also dark. According to the current situation. I''m afraid Xiaoying won''t last long. His time is running out! Huh? Chen Shaofeng, who was meditating, suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. He could feel that two strong smells were approaching rapidly. Whoosh! Whoosh! A moment later. Two figures appeared in his cabin at the same time. "Boss! The population within a hundred thousand miles has all been concentrated. It is impossible to increase believers in a short time." Holy reincarnation''s face is a little iron green. "My side is almost the same. Can you open the channel before the holy land is broken?" Saint Meng Fan said with a frown. "It''s hard... I''ve felt the position of chaos now. But I can''t get through to chaos... " Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly. "What!? then... What should I do?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, holy reincarnation immediately turned pale. Both of them are holy demons. This time, it can be said that he betrayed the closed ruins. Once you can''t escape this time. The result waiting for them must be extremely tragic. Chen Shaofeng also looked at the fragments of Jiutian monument in his hand. In his prediction, he wanted to open a channel to chaos. I''m afraid I can at least reach the peak of the kingdom of God. This is still under the traction of the air engine of jiutianbei. Now he can''t get through a channel. Especially this month. He clearly felt that the power of faith increased very slowly. At this time, even Lingyi town under his command began to panic. If it continues like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long. Those believers will panic. At that time, he will have to completely lose the blessing of faith. Once he loses the power of faith, he is even less likely to feel the position of chaos. "Jiutian monument..." Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Suddenly he remembered some possibilities. Jiutian tablet and wushendao Palace are connected by some Qi mechanisms. The Jiutian monument is the closest to the wushendao palace! Of course, he can open a channel directly along the gas machine with his own original brand. But that''s not the quickest way. He is closer to Jiutian monument! If he put his original brand into the Jiutian monument, and then use the Jiutian monument to open a crack in a short time. This is entirely possible. And since the power of faith can make him feel the wisp of Qi on the Jiutian monument. It is certain that the power of faith can also urge the Jiutian monument. According to this calculation, the power of faith should also help the Jiutian monument open a channel to the infernal Tao palace. And the no Shinto palace is in chaos. But then again. It is he who recognizes the Lord in the faith world, not the nine heaven monument. A little meditation. He reached out and took out another fragment of the nine sky monument. Then he put two pieces of Jiutian stele into his Dantian. "Boss! What are you?" Seeing Charlotte''s operation, the holy reincarnation was also surprised. After all, Dantian is the root of a practitioner. How dare ordinary people put messy things into Dantian. Even a practitioner has to consider whether to put his own life magic weapon in the Dantian. After all, once there is a problem in Dantian, it will be a big problem. "There should be hope." Chen Shaofeng replied with a slight frown. Then he slowly closed his eyes. With the power of faith poured into the Dantian. The nine sky tablet also flashed in his Dantian. A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes. In the past, he had never placed the Jiutian tablet in his Dantian. At this time, he placed the fragments of the Jiutian monument in the Dantian. It seems that the fragments of Jiutian tablet can resonate with his Dantian. Buzzing~ With a buzzing sound. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. The fragments of Jiutian tablet in his Dantian seemed to pull him out. At the same time, the feeling for the infernal Tao palace has reached a limit. At this time, the world is at the barrier. Xiaoying''s face is pale, and even her body shadow is illusory. Almost become transparent. "Now give up, I can still keep your wisdom." The sound of closing the ruins calmed down. "Bah! You and I are mortal enemies! Old man! Do you think I will believe you?" Xiaoying said with hatred. "In that case, you will disappear in this world, and so will the big world directly controlled by me." Seal the ruins and walk quietly. Hearing the words of closing the ruins, Xiaoying also leaked a touch of tragedy. At this time, the source of the universe has been exhausted. She is using the foundation of this big world to resist the erosion of the ruins. And such resistance must not last. Chapter 2634 Moreover, this kind of damage is permanent to the big world. As time goes on, this big world may collapse completely at any time. Buzzing~ Suddenly, Xiaoying''s face changed slightly. At this moment. She finally felt the long lost breath. The smell of chaos! "Succeeded! He really succeeded!" Xiaoying said in ecstasy. "Old dog! Wait! One day you will die in my hands!" Xiaoying said with a smile. At the same time. She also encouraged the last effort. Whoosh! In the endless darkness of the ruins., The sanctuary disappeared without a trace. The black breath that was eroding the holy land also stagnated. A long time later. A figure emerged here. "Have you finally left? The celestial spirit world! I closed the ruins and came back!" The figure said calmly. After a long time, the figure slowly disappeared in place. And somewhere in the chaos. The little shadow dissipated in the air with a tired face. And with the suppression of getting rid of the seal. Charlotte also felt the shadow through the core of the faith world. At this time, Xiaoying has fallen into a deep sleep. At this time, the faith world also consumes a lot! It can even be said that it is on the verge of breaking. And feel the smell of closing the ruins around disappear. The holy reincarnation two people immediately showed a touch of ecstasy on their faces. Now they understand. Chen Shaofeng succeeded! Actually really got rid of the control of the closed market. And once they enter the spirit world. The sky is high enough for birds to fly, and the sea is wide enough for fish to jump. "Wait here for a moment." Chen Shaofeng reminded them of the holy reincarnation in front of him. Then he stood up and disappeared into the wooden house. Because the faith world has recognized the Lord, he is an absolute God in this world. The next moment, he came to a dark space. This is the core of the faith world. But at this time, all the cosmic origins have been lost. And because of this, here is also plunged into eternal darkness. With the arrival of Chen Shaofeng. He reached out and took out a small bead. This little bead was given to him by Xiaoying at the beginning, which made him feel the chaotic position. Although he used a little bit of the cosmic origin. But not much is used. There is still a lot left And with the little bead out. For a time, in such a large space, some dim lights were restored again. And in the middle of this space. An illusory figure lay there quietly. "Xiaoying wakes up, Xiaoying wakes up." Chen Shaofeng returned that small amount of cosmic origin to the core space, and then whispered. With the exchange of Chen Shaofeng. Xiaoying''s already almost transparent body is also gradually solidified. Although it can''t be compared with when Xiaoying first appeared. But on the whole, it has recovered a little. Soon after, Xiaoying slowly opened her eyes. After a brief lag. She also showed a trace of joy. She felt it clearly before she fell asleep. The religious community has got rid of the suppression of closing the ruins. At this time, the faith world has once again entered chaos. This time, it is impossible for fengxu to control the Suxin Yangjie again! Because at this time, the faith world has a world will like Xiaoying. In case of danger, she can manipulate the faith world to leave her current position in an instant. As she sat up. For a moment, he looked a little complicated and looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. Although he had a glimmer of hope in Chen Shaofeng. But she knows it herself. In terms of Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation at this time. It is almost unrealistic to open a channel. But she didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng actually did it. "Why are you stunned? Has your intelligence been erased?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the effect of stupidity and underestimated it. "You were erased!" Xiaoying rolled her eyes silently. The emotion of that moment just now also disappeared without a trace. At this time, she felt great regret. How do you recognize the Lord? Especially the other party is still such an ordinary person! burning shame and humiliation! What a shame! "How long will it take for the faith world to return to normal?" Chen Shaofeng is fine when he sees Xiaoying. Then he laughed. At this time, he finally escaped from the cage, and his heart was also very happy. After all, this definition of faith will not matter much in the future. He would really be disappointed if he lost this opportunity. When Xiaoying heard Chen Shaofeng''s question, she also felt the situation of the faith world. But previously she had shaken the foundation of the faith world. Although it is not serious, it does not mean that the injury cannot be recovered. But the damage to the faith world is not small. "It is preliminarily expected that it will recover slightly in the millennium. However, if you want to return to the state of a normal big world, I''m afraid it may not be feasible for ten thousand years and one hundred thousand years. " Xiaoying pondered the solemn cableway. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. This was somewhat unexpected. It can only recover slightly in a thousand years. And want to return to normal. I don''t know how many years it will take. It''s really a long time for him. "Is there any way to speed up the recovery here?" After a little meditation, Chen Shaofeng frowned. He doesn''t have that much time. How many years has it taken him since he began to practice? If the faith community really recovers him for 1.8 million years, he can''t accept it. It''s been a long time. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Xiaoying also frowned and meditated. "There is no way at all. If you can find something beyond the belief world and put it in, the belief world can get back feeding, which can produce some cosmic origin. Secondly, with the higher and higher cultivation level in the belief world, the belief world will get more and more back feeding, which can also speed up the recovery of the belief world. But the time I tell you is already taking these factors into account. If you want to restore the vitality of the faith community faster, you can only work harder in this area. " Xiaoying shrugged and said helplessly. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. He knows that when a practitioner breaks through his practice, he will feed back to one side of the world. But what is this thing that is higher than the existence of faith? "Can the things in the cultivation world be collected into the belief world?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and asked puzzled. "Hum! Do you still put things in the cultivation world? I don''t even bother to look at those rubbish! Even if you put things in the cultivation world, they are useless." Xiaoying disdains to say. Chapter 2635 Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. It seems that Xiaoying really disdains the cultivation world. "Isn''t the belief world at the same level as the reincarnation of the cultivation world?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "Now that I have got rid of the suppression of closing the ruins, it doesn''t hurt if I tell you about the faith world." Xiaoying took a deep look at Charlotte and said slowly. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech He knows that Xiaoying has something to hide about the faith world. For example, some things I heard from fengxu. He already knows that the faith world is probably not as simple as Xiaoying said. But he really doesn''t know what''s different in the faith world. "Among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the owner has three supreme planes." Xiaoying seems to recall, and then slowly says. Chen Shao frowned at the news. He didn''t know that. After all, he doesn''t usually care about classics. At the same time, he has never heard of or seen these things. Looked at Chen Shaofeng with a puzzled face. Xiaoying then proudly said, "these three supreme planes are the heavenly spirit world, the yuan spirit world, and the faith spirit world!" Chen Shaofeng moved in his heart and then tried to ask, "do you mean that the belief world is actually the spiritual world?" "That''s right! These three supreme planes are respected as the three spiritual worlds. The three spiritual worlds are also the three supreme planes of the heaven and the world, and the ultimate destination of all living creatures in the heaven and the world! " Xiaoying proudly raised her head and said. However, in the end, her face was also dimmed. "But at this time, there is only one of the three spiritual realms..." Xiaoying said bitterly. Chen Shaofeng looked at the film suspiciously. If these three spiritual realms are the three supreme planes among the ten thousand realms of the heavens. How could there be only one left? How could the spiritual world decline to such a degree!? Was it so suppressed by the closure of the ruins? Is this the so-called three aspects too unbearable, or is the closure of the ruins really so strong!? "How did the spiritual world become the religious world?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and then asked. "Because... They!" The little shadow looked a little afraid. "It''s them again! Who the hell are they?" Chen Shaofeng scratched his head and asked. "They are the creators of everything..." A long time later. Xiaoying said slowly. Chen Shaofeng was also speechless when he heard the speech. The creator of everything? The name is too vague. "They created everything and managed everything. But practitioners! They are a group of people who walk against the sky. And after thousands of years. Chaos also gradually produces self-consciousness. It began to reject their arrival, and even almost rejected their arrival in the end. And in order to continue to control everything, so... " Xiaoying took a deep look at Chen Shaofeng and said solemnly, "they''ve found a spokesman." Chen Shaofeng was shocked. By this time he had understood. "Is the spokesman you said the one who sealed the market am?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. "Yes, the ruins were originally one of the creatures in the celestial spirit world. His talent is rare in the world! He should have been the existence of deterring the heavens and the world in his time! Unfortunately, he was born at the same time as Hongmeng chaotic Tao. The result is obvious that he was defeated in the hands of Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body. At that time, the chaotic will has begun to reject their arrival. They want to continue to operate. Closing the ruins became their best choice, and after the defeat, they sold themselves to them. Since then. After getting their support, they returned to the celestial spirit world and killed the Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body of that generation. Then he shot at the celestial spirit world. At that stop, all the creatures in the celestial spirit world shot together, and the ruins were carried by one person, almost breaking the celestial spirit world! " Xiaoying said with a cold face. Chen Shaofeng was surprised to hear this. He didn''t expect the ruins to be so strong! With the power of one person, he even carried all creatures in the world, and he almost broke up the spirit world. Such strength is against the sky! "If fengxu has such terrible strength, how can you resist such a long time?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Xiaoying and asked. "Hehe... One big world is very weak in internal defense, but it is very strong in defense outside the world barrier. If the real body of fengxu really appeared in the boundary, I''m afraid my intelligence would have been wiped out by him. " Xiaoying smiled and sighed helplessly. Chen Shaofeng nodded and stopped talking. After Xiaoying eased a little, he said, "although the celestial spirit world was almost broken at the beginning. But fortunately, in the end, it successfully forced the closed ruins out of the celestial spirit world, and the celestial spirit world fled into the depths of chaos while the closed ruins left. " "I see! But according to what you said, what does it have to do with the yuan spirit world and the faith spirit world?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "Of course it does! Do you think the ruins can defeat all the creatures in the world with one person''s strength? How is it possible! Because before he entered the celestial spirit world for the second time, the yuan spirit world had become the source of his power. " Xiaoying bites her teeth and says viciously. Chen Shaofeng frowned and said nothing when he heard the speech. But he nodded in his heart. The power of closing the ruins is really outrageous! A person chooses one plane, and it is one of the three supreme planes. If the closure of the ruins really depends on its own strength to this extent. That ruins is a bit too terrible. But even so. The strength of the closed ruins is still creepy. "Just as you know the particularity of faith. The yuan spiritual world also has its special place. The belief world is naturally a unique power of belief, which can truly bring changes to practitioners. The yuan spiritual world is that practitioners can use the power of the yuan spiritual world for their own use, but the difference is. In the yuan spirit world. How much power a practitioner can borrow from the yuan spiritual world depends entirely on how much he agrees with the yuan spiritual world. But after closing the ruins and pocketing the yuan spirit world. The yuan spirit world has completely become the source of his power. He was already very strong in cultivation. After obtaining the yuan spirit world, the strength is even more terrible. After being forced out of the celestial spirit world, he looked for it several times and finally failed to find the celestial spirit world, so he hit his attention on the faith spirit world. " Xiao Ying said with a cold face. Chapter 2636 And with the story of Xiaoying. Chen Shaofeng also gradually learned something about the closure of the ruins. However, at this time, the closure of the ruins is really terrible! He thought he was in the faith world! This is a great opportunity. But what he didn''t expect was that fengxu had obtained the yuan spirit world earlier than him. In particular, the yuan spirit world seems to be able to directly provide powerful power to practitioners. If we look at the enhancement of combat power. The yuan spiritual world is obviously more powerful than the belief world. "As you see now. He finally found the spiritual world. At that time, the believer spirit world was unprepared and was directly suppressed here by his great magic power. And because of the lessons of the celestial spirit world. He left no chance for the believer world to escape. However, at that time, the spiritual world was trying to protect itself. At a huge cost, a Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body was generated in the spiritual world! And the Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body finally lived up to the hope of the spiritual world. Finally, he stood on the top of the world of heaven. Even fengxu is not his opponent. However, what people did not expect was that just before the last battle between him and fengxu. They did it again. Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body suffered heavy damage and its origin was damaged. And fengxu also took the opportunity to kill him! Since then, the believer spirit world has completely lost hope. In order to produce a Hongmeng chaotic Tao body, the spiritual world has paid a huge price. Can''t escape. Finally, the will of the spiritual world chose to let itself generate wisdom, so as to find an opportunity to get rid of the suppression of the ruins. And I, the spiritual world, with the last power, gave birth to the wisdom. When I was born, the spiritual world had lost its supreme power, so I renamed the spiritual world faith world. However, as countless years passed, the faith community became weaker and weaker. I don''t know how many years ago, when I was sleeping. It was taken advantage of by the holy devil family to arrange a stripping array in the belief community, constantly stripping out the origin of the universe, and the belief community has become a holy land in the mouth of the holy devil family. " Xiaoying sighed and sighed. When Chen Shaofeng hears the speech, his heart is also mixed with five flavors. He never thought that there was such a story behind the faith world. But with the story of Xiaoying. He was also a little relieved. Since the previous generation of Hongmeng chaotic Taoism could defeat the closed ruins with its own strength. As long as he reaches the level of Hongmeng chaotic Taoism of the previous generation, can he also defeat the closed ruins? At least this means that fundamentally speaking, there are still deficiencies in the closure of the ruins. "What is the realm of the Hongmeng chaotic Taoist body?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and asked. "The peak of the Holy Land!" Xiaoying took a deep look at Chen Shaofeng and said again. "I see. Does that mean that as long as I reach the peak of the holy state, I can defeat the ruins?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Oh! You''re dreaming! Do you think the ruins have been closed for thousands of years for nothing? Now even if you reach the peak of the holy state, I''m afraid you will die miserably!" Xiaoying glanced at Chen Shaofeng silently. Chen Shaofeng smiled at his speech. I take it for granted. How could the ruins be closed for thousands of years., "By the way, what is the realm of that ruins now?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. This is also one of his most curious questions at this time. "The cultivation of fengxu should have... Reached the late stage of transcendence..." Xiaoying also frowned slightly and said with some uncertainty. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Don''t say it''s beyond the boundary. He didn''t even know the holy state. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s puzzled look. Xiaoying also opened her mouth again indifferently: "above the divine king''s realm is the Taoist realm, above which is the heavenly realm, above which is the holy realm, and beyond the realm is above the holy realm." Chen Shao raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard of Yan. In his cognition. The divine kingdom is already invincible. However, he never thought that the ruins were superior to the four great realms above the kingdom of God! With the improvement of cultivation, he also deeply understood. The higher your accomplishments. There will be a huge gap in every small realm. The difference of four great realms is a qualitative change between heaven and earth. Especially at this time, he was only in the later stage of the realm of God and man. For a moment, he felt a little out of reach. It''s like you''re just a little ant. The fengxu is a giant as high as the sky. "What? Are you desperate?" Xiaoying looks at Chen Shaofeng and says nothing. Hearing Xiaoying''s words, Chen Shaofeng also recovered. Then his face was a little solemn. "Despair? Sooner or later I will reach that realm! Sooner or later I will surpass his realm and be truly detached!" Chen Shaofeng said confidently. "Poof! Stop laughing! You can''t go beyond the realm of holiness. " Xiaoying puffed a smile and gloated all over her face. "Why?" Chen Shaofeng asked in a puzzled way. Since fengxu can cultivate to such a state, why can''t he? "Why? Because as long as you are here, you can never cross the limit of the supreme rule! You can never surpass the peak of the holy realm, which is the ultimate limit of all creatures!" Xiaoying''s mouth is tilted and her face is full of regret. "How could it be! If so, how did the ruins go beyond this boundary?" Chen Shaofeng hears Xiaoying''s words. He asked in surprise. "He? Hum! Because he is no longer bound by the supreme rules!" Xiao Ying snorted coldly, and then his face was gloomy and vicious. Chen Shaofeng felt a chill when he heard the speech. "Is it their hands and feet again?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a gloomy face. "That''s right! After the Hongmeng chaotic Taoism of the previous generation, they want to make the fengxu really stand here. So he was given a holy thing, which could make the ruins no longer bound by the supreme rules. And he also succeeded in breaking through the boundary and reaching the transcendence after getting the holy thing! And you! You can never go beyond the holy realm, because the supreme rule does not allow the birth of practitioners who go beyond the realm! " Xiaoying is also a rare, solemn way. Chen Shaofeng''s heart was cold. If so. Don''t you have no hope? When you reach the limit of self-cultivation, that is, the peak of the holy realm. It is still a big gap with the fengxu. For the guy who has the power supply tool of the yuan spirit world. He is not confident that he can defeat fengxu across a great realm! After all, fengxu is not a fool. Chapter 2637 "If you say so, wouldn''t it be impossible for me to defeat the fengxu in my life?" Chen Shaofeng congealed. "Not necessarily..." Xiaoying pondered for a long time. Then he said. However, she felt that she was not confident enough. "What do you say? Is there a way to break through the boundaries of cultivation?" Chen Shaofeng asked in some surprise. "There is no way, but according to the rules of the world. Everything in the world will have a glimmer of life. The main thing is to grasp that thread of vitality, and everything has the opportunity to enter a new height. In my opinion, the same is true of the supreme rule. Although the supreme rule does not allow practitioners above the holy state to appear. But it may not be without that glimmer of vitality. " Xiaoying said with some uncertainty. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. That sounds familiar to him. "The road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and people escape one?" Chen Shaofeng touched his chin and muttered. "Eh? It seems... Almost... That''s the reason." Xiaoying was stunned when she heard the speech. Then he thought about it and said. Chen Shaofeng nodded. Although according to Xiaoying. Even the supreme rule should leave a glimmer of vitality. But where is this thread of vitality, and whether they can grasp the Lord. It''s hard to say. Although everything may leave a glimmer of life. But it''s hard to find that glimmer of life, and even if it''s found. Whether it can be used is also unknown. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng shook his head helplessly. He can''t help it for at least a moment. "Forget it, these things should be left to think about later. Can you send the holy reincarnation two people to the celestial spirit world now?" Chen Shaofeng shrugged. "Yes, in fact, the cost of sending them to the celestial spirit world will not be too great! Although the loss is not small. If you follow the best choice I give you, the best way is to kill them directly! So you don''t have to keep their promise. " Xiaoying nodded and said. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the shadow in silence. Xiaoying is really worthy of the will of a big world. Everything is in their own best interests. Promises are nothing to her. Because she''ll never have demons. So you don''t have to worry about these problems. But Chen Shaofeng can''t. If it really goes against your will. Who knows if there will be any big problems when he breaks through in the future. "Let''s send them away. Maybe they will be used in the future. " Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "Oh! You humans are too troublesome. As long as you are strong enough?" Xiaoying said speechless. But she left the core area directly. Chen Shaofeng also sighed helplessly. Same person! However, it is not necessarily true that everyone abides by their commitments. There are also many cold-blooded people. However, Chen Shaofeng is not a cold-blooded guy. Although he has never been soft on those who dare to provoke himself. But if he kills, those people will have a way to die. May kill indiscriminately. But there must be cause and effect. At present, he also left this core space. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was in his wooden house. Whoosh! A figure appeared. "Boss! We finally got rid of the ruins! Ha ha!" Samsara cried excitedly. The holy dream fan is full of loss and looks at the holy reincarnation beside him. He understands. As Chen Shaofeng took control of the faith world. After all, the future will be a figure shaking the heavens and the world. And at this time, even if he wants to swear allegiance. I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng may not pay attention to him. "Xiaoying sends the Saint Mengfan into the celestial spirit world first." Chen Shaofeng looked at the shadow beside him and said. "Oh!" Xiaoying answered reluctantly. Then he glanced at the holy dream fan. In her opinion, to pay such a price to let the holy dream fan enter the celestial spirit world. This is really worthless! Don''t you just kill it? But since Chen Shaofeng said it. Then she dare not refute. After all, now she has recognized Chen Shaofeng. And with the suppression of getting rid of the seal. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has taken full charge of the faith world. With a flash of light., Saint Mengfan left the cabin with a complicated look. The holy reincarnation looked at Chen Shaofeng puzzled. He doesn''t understand now. Why did Chen Shaofeng leave him alone. "Xiaoying, you should know some top-level cultivation skills and supernatural powers?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and looked at the shadow road beside him. "What are you doing?" Xiaoying looks at Chen Shaofeng warily. "Now that he has been loyal to me, I can''t treat him badly, can you?" Chen Shaofeng smiled at Xiaoying and said. "You can''t treat him badly. What does it have to do with me?" Xiaoying rolled her eyes silently. Now she knows what Chen Shaofeng wants. But she was speechless to Chen Shaofeng. Isn''t it over if you kill it? Let one go. Now I have to practice martial arts and magic powers for him! It''s ok if you''re a Terran! But this is still the holy demon family! She doesn''t want to give it to the holy demons even if she has one! And heard what Chen Shaofeng said. Samsara is also excited. For the faith community. They are still recorded in the holy demon family. After all, it is a big world. Although their holy demon family''s cultivation skills are already very strong. And it''s perfect for them. However, he believes that the skill that the will of a big world can bring out is definitely much higher than the classics of his holy demon family. "Now I''m the master, hurry!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the little shadow, he was unwilling. At present, he cleared his throat and was not objective. "Hum! It doesn''t conform to the rules customized by the supreme rule." With a cold hum, Xiaoying raised her head and said reluctantly. "Hey, hey! The supreme rule doesn''t seem to say that you can recognize the Lord? Besides, what does it have to do with the supreme rule now? Your master asked you to take it out now." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Xiaoying''s face was full of grievances for a moment. It''s already hard to suppress her here. But the holy demon family even ran in and arranged a forbidden place. This is due to domestic and foreign troubles. It made her more difficult in autumn. She almost hates the death Saint demon. But what Chen Shaofeng said is also right. Her current master is Chen Shaofeng. Although this practice is contrary to the rules of supreme rule customization. But the master''s orders can''t be violated. The will of the big world. It is absolutely not allowed to do anything that affects the balance within the boundary. Even the will of a big world wants to erase the existence of a practitioner. It must be the practitioner who violated the taboo! Chapter 2638 This directly provides others with the top cultivation skills. It''s really a little out of line. A long time later. Xiaoying asked Qu Baba to look at Chen Shaofeng. However, I saw the firm color on Chen Shaofeng''s face. She also sighed helplessly. At least it''s just a cultivation method for a holy demon family. I''ll have a chance later. It''s better to kill a few more holy demons! I comforted myself., Xiaoying is also reluctant to reach out. Then a jade slip in the air recording the cultivation skills was made out of thin air. The reason why she knows this cultivation method. It''s not that she can create a skill at will. But once believed that the spiritual world was one of the three highest planes. There were countless magical skills in the spiritual world. Although those skills have disappeared now. However, as the shadow of the will of the spiritual world, he still knows the existence of those skills. This is nothing more than a copy. It''s not difficult. Not much Kung Fu. Xiaoying recorded a cultivation method. "Here you are!" Xiaoying reaches out and hands the jade slips to Chen Shaofeng. "Hey, hey! That''s good!" Chen Shaofeng rubbed Xiaoying''s head with a smile and said with a smile. Although he can control the faith world at this time. But these things. But he can''t know. After all, he did not experience the glorious era of the spiritual world. These skills can be said to exist in the will memory of Xiaoying, a big world. As the saying goes, an old family is like a treasure. Although Xiaoying doesn''t look old. But it''s a treasure! The reason why fengxu has been unwilling to erase Xiaoying''s wisdom. A large part of the reason is that. Xiaoying knows a lot! Things you don''t even know about closing the ruins! In particular, Xiaoying itself is a huge variable! Yi Fangda''s will of the universe should not have existed. But by chance, Xiaoying, a wise will, was born in the faith world. And the will of such a wise world can bring benefits. It is not simple to be more convenient and manipulate a world. It is like the yuan spirit world mastered by the fengxu at this time. One of them is not smart! Even the will of one side of the world was directly erased. At this time, the yuan spirit world was just a tool in the hands of fengxu. "Here you are. After you enter the celestial spirit world, you must improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. I think I will find you in the near future. " With a smile, Chen Shaofeng handed the jade slips to samsara. "Thank you, boss! Don''t worry, boss!" The excited hands of samsara trembled. Although he hasn''t looked at the Kung Fu in the jade slips yet. But he knows. This skill must be the top! His talent is very good! At this time, this skill can help you! His future achievements are limitless! At this time, he really despised shengmengfan! What a blind dog! You''ve seen the boss''s ability! As a result, you missed the biggest opportunity and let me pick it up. They say you have a deep mind. In my opinion, you are a deep fart! Are you as deep as I am? Samsara is full of pride. Even he could not wait to enter the celestial realm immediately. He believes that over time. He must be able to leave the holy dream far behind. The next time he meets with Saint Mengfan. He must give a good blow to the holy dream fan! Thought about it. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand and took out a fragment of Jiutian monument. "Have you ever seen this thing among the holy demons?" Chen Shaofeng asked solemnly. Holy samsara was stunned at his words. Then he looked at the fragments of Jiutian monument in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "It seems... It looks familiar. It seems that I have seen something similar somewhere." The holy reincarnation frowned and recalled. Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank when he heard the speech. What he was most afraid of was that it fell into the hands of the holy demons. But he knows. This is inevitable! Since this thing can be seen in the Tianmo family. How could it not be seen among the demons. And I''m afraid there are not few fragments of Jiutian monument in the holy demon family! "I remember! The supreme elder once took out such a fragment to let us remember its breath! He said that if we saw it, we should get it anyway! The supreme elder will give us a great reward!" A moment later, samsara suddenly patted his forehead and suddenly said. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. Supreme elder? It''s troublesome now! Although the supreme elder of the holy devil family is not as powerful as the holy devil! But the difference is not much, in terms of his strength at this time. I really want to rob the fragments of Jiutian monument from the supreme elder of the holy demon family. That''s an egg and a bullet! Rotten! "But it seems that the Lord also has the fragments of the nine heaven monument in his hand..." However, Chen Shaofeng is meditating. Samsara muttered with some uncertainty. Chen Shaofeng trembled when he heard the speech. This is happening! A supreme elder is not enough. Well, now, even Saint disorder is involved. At this moment, don''t you have to face the whole holy demon family? "Do you know where they put this thing?" For a moment. Chen Shaofeng asked. You can''t beat it! The strength of Saint disorder is difficult to guess! In that case, we can only see if we can steal it! "I know that. It seems that the supreme elder took it with him. But if I remember correctly, it should have been placed in the treasure house of the holy demon family by the Lord." Samsara thought for a while, and said very definitely. Chen Shaofeng felt a little relieved when he heard the speech. I''m afraid the elder can''t get it for a moment. But what Saint disorderly has in his hand may be able to find a way. After all, as long as it''s not in the hands of Saint disorder. Then you can steal it. "Well, Xiaoying, send him into the celestial spirit world." Chen Shaofeng motioned to Xiaoying and said. "Oh!" Xiaoying tooted her mouth and waved reluctantly. A layer of white light flashed on the body of the holy reincarnation. The holy reincarnation also hurried to give a big gift to Chen Shaofeng. This time, Chen Shaofeng helped him a lot. A top cultivation skill. This is simply giving him a bright future. "You''ll never collect all this." Leave with the holy reincarnation. Xiaoying said with a slight lift at the corner of her mouth. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Then he looked at Xiaoying in amazement. At this time, he really felt that Xiaoying was a good baby! I know so much! "Why?" Chen Shaofeng asked directly. "Hum! Because the Jiutian monument is missing the most important one!" Xiaoying hums a smile, glances obliquely and says Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 2639 "One piece of Jiutian stele is missing? Do you mean that Jiutian stele can never be complete?" Chen Shaofeng asked with some uncertainty. "Yes, when chaos first opened. By chance, Jiutian monument was born. Surprisingly, some lines were naturally formed on the nine day monument, and finally those lines became a supreme skill. The skill method recorded on the Jiutian stele is really too strong. Even chaos can''t allow such a skill to exist in the world. In the world, when the Jiutian tablet is about to take shape, it cuts off the formation of the last Scripture. That''s why no one on the Jiutian tablet can know what the complete skill is! Because that skill is a skill born between heaven and earth at the time of the combination of yin and Yang, even Lian I can''t make it up. " Xiaoying looked at Chen Shaofeng meaningfully and said with a smile. Hearing Xiaoying''s words, Chen Shaofeng also fell into silence. The skill on the Jiutian tablet is very mysterious. At this time, he hasn''t collected all the Jiutian steles. He feels very mysterious and obscure for the little fur he feels under the leadership of the little will of the stele soul. And he also placed his hopes on the nine sky stele. However, when he heard Xiaoying''s words, he suddenly understood. There is no such simple and easy thing in the world. He didn''t know which part of the skill on Jiutian stele was incomplete, and whether the influence was serious or not. But in the end, he had only two choices, or when he encountered that bottleneck, he was considering changing other skill methods. Or he will rely on his own ability to complete this skill! But if you change other skills. Even the most mysterious skill in the world can''t compete with an old monster like fengxu. Then the only choice is to complete the rest of the skill by himself. But Even Xiaoying can''t complete it. Can you do it yourself? For a time, Chen Shaofeng''s heart was more or less gloomy. "Is there no way to complete it? Since the chaotic will has changed which part of the last inscription is formed, if the chaotic will should be able to complete it?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment, and then asked with some uncertainty. "Chaos... Maybe! But I don''t think so! When heaven and earth opened and Yin and Yang were born, even chaos couldn''t control the change at that moment, so I don''t think even the will of chaos can complete the Jiutian monument." Xiaoying shook her head and sighed. This nine heaven tablet is a rare treasure among the heaven and the world. Although it has terrible potential! But! The above skills are doomed to be cut off! A skill that is impossible to complete No matter how powerful it is, it can only make people feel sorry in the end. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is also very heavy when he hears the speech. With the increase of cultivation, I want to change my cultivation method. It''s not that easy! If there are two kinds of skill methods with the same root and the same source, it''s easy to change them. Just change the Reiki. However, if it is to replace the completely two kinds of skill methods. The higher the cultivation! The worse the loss. If his cultivation reaches the realm of Tao, heaven and even saint. If he reached that level, he would suddenly change other cultivation methods. The cost must be enormous. I can''t say his cultivation will plummet. "By the way, what''s the matter with that old man?" After a moment of silence. Xiaoying suddenly patted her forehead and asked curiously. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Then he also woke up. Xiaoying should be talking about Lao Zu. But he was also a little puzzled about it. Although I entered the territory of the mixed demon clan before, my grandfather stopped talking. But at least he can feel the spiritual fluctuation of his ancestors. But since I came to the territory of the holy demons. Lao Zu seemed to fall into a deep sleep. After he entered the holy land, he couldn''t feel the fluctuation of his ancestors'' breath directly. If it weren''t for him, he could clearly sense that the soul of the ancestor was still there. I''m afraid I thought my grandfather had been scared. "Speaking of this, I still ask you, can you make a flesh body?" Chen Shaofeng said simply. "Yes, yes, but you don''t want to make a flesh body for the old man?" Xiaoying looked at Chen Shaofeng speechless. She feels that Chen Shaofeng is too nosy. "In that case, make a flesh body according to the appearance of the soul." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said directly. Xiaoying rolled her eyes silently. But since this is Chen Shaofeng''s order. Then she can only comply. Then she reached out and waved. A drop of liquid flashing with colorful brilliance came across the sky. Then, the colorful liquid emits soft light and slowly forms a person''s body shape. A moment later. On the ground, the body of an old man with white hair manifested itself. "All right." Xiaoying said silently. Chen Shaofeng made a ha ha towards Xiaoying, and now he also took out the soul of Lao Zu. Then he stretched out his hand and injected his soul into the body. However, with the passage of time. A quarter of an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Lao Zu still seemed to have no movement. "What''s going on? It can''t be what you did when you created the body?" Chen Shaofeng looks at Xiaoying road with some uncertainty. "Hey! It doesn''t matter to me! He chose to fall into a deep sleep. In this state, his soul will hardly leak any breath, but once he enters this deep sleep, it will take a long time to wake up." Xiaoying toots her mouth and complains with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng already understood when he heard the speech. I''m afraid Lao Zu knows that even if he hides his breath, he can''t avoid being found in the face of some powerful existence. So I chose such a way to completely keep my breath from leaking out. But at this time, although there is already a body. But it may take some time for Lao Zu to wake up. "Just put him in that core space first." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and shrugged helplessly. Xiaoying stares at Chen Shaofeng with a wronged face. You slandered me! Don''t apologize! The baby is wronged! Swept by Xiaoying''s sad eyes. Chen Shaofeng also made a ha ha and hurriedly comforted him. However, in this way, the problem to be solved is even solved. The next step is to consider how to reshape the faith world! Chapter 2640 The spiritual realm was one of the three highest planes in the world of heaven. Although after countless years of repression. The source is extremely damaged. And the whole world is shrinking. Spirituality, rules and also lost a lot., But the good thing is! There is Xiaoying, a cosmic will with intelligence. It can be said that those lost things are not necessarily irreparable. As long as there is enough cosmic origin. Xiaoying can slowly talk about those lost and damaged things to recover. Although this may take a long time. But on the whole, is there a chance. And like the yuan spirit world, a big world that has lost the will of the universe. Once it is impacted and damaged, it is almost irreversible damage. Because even if it is such a practice as closing the ruins, it is impossible to achieve such a level. After sending the body of the old ancestor into the core space, Xiaoying also came to Chen Shaofeng''s wooden house again. "Is there any way to quickly obtain the origin of the universe?" Chen Shaofeng smiled when he saw Xiaoying coming back. He filled the cup with tea and motioned Xiaoying to sit down and talk. Xiaoying is not polite. She sits down directly in that chair. "The quickest way has already told you. Look for spiritual essence, materials and other things higher than the faith world. I can decompose them into their own initial state, and the initial state of everything is actually the origin of the universe. This is the quickest way." Xiaoying picked up the cup and drank a cup of tea. She said slowly. At this time, there is no great external pressure. She can finally use the rules to solidify her body. At this time, she is almost indistinguishable from the real people. But she can return the rules that make up her at any time. "You know, it''s impossible. Where can I find so many things beyond the level of faith?" Chen Shaofeng said speechless. What Xiaoying said goes beyond the things that exist in the faith world. That is to say, there are treasures in the three interfaces. Although at this time, the faith world has been dilapidated and decayed to the extreme. But it is not lower than the level of the cultivation world. At this time, the only thing that can surpass the belief world can only be falsely recruited from the three aspects. But the yuan spirit world is gone. The belief world has become like this, and there is only the celestial spirit world left. "Then there is no way to quickly obtain the origin of the universe." Xiaoying shrugged helplessly and said. "Can I enter the celestial spirit world first? When I find some treasures, will I come back? And then return to the land of reincarnation?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and asked with some uncertainty. "Oh! You think I''m a teleportation array? The reason why you can return to the land of reincarnation is that when you come in, there is a trace of your brand left there. After a certain time, you will be pulled back. But the yuan spirit world is different. It is a complete world, not a broken world like the faith world. Once you enter the yuan spirit world, the mark you left will be erased. At that time, it is a problem whether you can reply to the Yang world and return to the land of reincarnation. Do you dream? " Xiaoying glanced and disdained. Chen Shao raised his eyebrows when he heard of the speech. Hearing Xiaoying''s words, the problem he is worried about now is not the origin of the universe. But once he enters the spirit world, he can''t return to the faith world! This is a big problem! "What if I enter the celestial spirit world in the future but can''t return to the faith world?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. I have to say that the emergence of the faith community also gave him an extra card! If he really meets an enemy who can''t fight, he directly enters the faith world. You can get rid of the chase. This is an invincible life-saving card. Seeing that Xiaoying said he came back, he also had no bottom in his heart. "It''s up to you! As long as the faith world can recover a little, you can still return to the faith world from the yuan spirit world. After all, the faith world was once one of the three planes, which was the same level as the heavenly spirit world, so you can still walk through, but in terms of the current state of the faith world, you can''t come back." Xiaoying shrugged indifferently. In her opinion, Chen Shaofeng can''t come back? That''s good! Finally get rid of this smelly master! Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly. The practitioners in the celestial spirit world are much better than the land of reincarnation. Who knows what the celestial spirit world is like now. I have to leave a life-saving backhand for myself. "What''s a slower way than collecting treasures?" Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly. "The slower way to collect treasures is to let the Terrans in the world begin to practice. As long as they can make continuous breakthroughs, I can continue to receive feedback. Nature can continue to get the origin of the universe. " Xiaoying doesn''t care. She dangles her calf with a cup. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up. This method is still quite reliable. "By the way, there is no external Suppression now! You can always turn the origin of the universe into Reiki first?" Chen Shaofeng said happily. Xiaoying told him about this before. The Reiki in the boundary is transformed from the origin of the universe. Previously, it was because of too much external pressure that Xiaoying didn''t have extra thoughts to take into account the boundary. But at this time, the external pressure has disappeared. Can we always start to turn the source of the universe into Reiki now? In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about the consumption of spirit stone. "Where is the origin of the universe?" Xiaoying glanced at Chen Shaofeng and asked jokingly. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. That''s a good question! Where is the origin of the universe? Although he returned Xiaoying a little of the origin of the universe. But it is absolutely impossible for the origin of the universe to restore the aura of the world. But if so, how can we restore the aura of the world? For a moment, Chen Shaofeng also sighed a little depressed. "Don''t worry. If you become the master of the faith world, you have endless longevity. So as long as you wait patiently, you can always wait until the faith world recovers." Xiaoying looked at the lost Chen Shaofeng and joked. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the shadow helplessly. Wait patiently? Who knows how much patience it takes to wait until the faith world fully recovers! I''m afraid it may not recover for millions of years, right? "How many people are there in the faith world now?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and then raised his head and asked. Xiaoying also closed her eyes slightly and began to explore. A moment later, she said helplessly, "twenty trillion." Chapter 2641 Chen Shaofeng was also surprised when he heard the speech. Twenty trillion! This is not a 20 trillion stone. It''s a population of 20 trillion! This population is large enough in. "You don''t think that''s a lot? The population of the spiritual world in its heyday was more than this. I don''t know how many million times!" Xiaoying is also joking when she sees Chen Shaofeng who is surprised. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech and looked at the shadow. I don''t know how many times? Even the population at the peak of the spiritual world can''t be counted! But not to mention the peak, just now. The population is already huge and unimaginable. But think about it! When he first entered the faith world, he flew for a few days and didn''t even see a personal picture. Who knows how big this faith world is. Even at this time, he has become the master of the faith world. I don''t know how big the faith world is. Because at this time, his soul is not enough to withstand such a large influx of information. If he really dares to see the whole picture. It is estimated that his soul will break in an instant. "But now the population is declining rapidly." Xiaoying looks at the sky outside the house with some worry and mumbles. Chen Shaofeng naturally understands. There are a lot of bastards in the world! Those bastards are not slow to improve. But because of the lack of cosmic origin. Even Xiaoying can''t kill those bastards. This will also lead to the continuous slaughter of the people in the world. This makes the already sparsely populated faith community more academic. "By the way, in that case, can we convert the remaining cosmic origin into Reiki and fix those Reiki within a range?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said. "What do you want?" Xiaoying asked puzzled. What Chen Shaofeng said can be done at that time, but what''s the significance? Ruoshi only depends on Chen Shaofeng''s tens of thousands of people here. Who knows what year and month it will take to recover. "Almost all the people around here have been gathered. But there are still many people in the distance. In that case, just build a city in eight directions, and Reiki is only supplied to these eight cities. In this way, can''t more people begin to practice? " Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said. "Yes, but the question is, does it make sense?" Xiaoying''s frown was slightly wrinkled. "It''s better than tens of thousands of people here now..." Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. Thought about it. Xiaoying also nodded helplessly. Now it seems that this is the only way. "In that case, please summon all Chen Zhuang and them." Chen Shaofeng said decisively. Xiaoying nodded. Then she sensed the position of several people. A moment later, she made a small move. In Chen Shaofeng''s cabin. Several figures emerged in an instant. Chen Zhuang looked at the scene with a stunned face. Some of them were still fighting the devil at the last moment. I came here at this moment. For a time, several people stared and doubted that they were dreaming. "Lord God?" Chen Zhuang cried tentatively. "Well, your accomplishments have basically begun to touch the real fairyland, and it''s time to leave." Chen Shaofeng looked at the people in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. Chen Zhuang was stunned at the speech. "Lord God! We... Are you going to drive us away?" Chen Zhuang said with a pale face. "Nature is not to drive you away, but to assign you an important task." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Chen Zhuang was overjoyed at the speech. "Lord God, what task are you going to assign us?" Chen Zhu asked curiously. He is the youngest of these people, but he doesn''t care about too many details. But Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about those etiquette things. Then he smiled and said, "there are many mixed demons in this world now, not just around here. But the real world is full of demons, so I need you to leave here, go out, gather more people and teach them to practice. " Chen Shaofeng smiled. Chen Zhuang was surprised when they heard the speech. Chen Shaofeng''s meaning is obvious. Let them go out and let more people begin to practice. But the aura of this world is very scarce. They just taught others to practice Kung Fu. Others can''t practice. "You don''t have to worry. I will build a city for you, and let your city have aura, and you are managing and guarding a city." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Chen Zhuang was a little relieved. "Yes! Lord God!" Chen Zhuang said. At this time, it is nearly half a year before Chen Shaofeng leaves the Holy Land and returns to the land of reincarnation. So don''t worry too much. And for a while. Chen Shaofeng gathered the 800 people with the highest cultivation in Lingyi town. Chen Zhuang and others allocated 100 practitioners each. Chen Shaofeng led Chen Zhuang and others to build a city in eight directions of the faith world. The name is also very simple. For example, the Oriental City guarded by Chen Zhuang town is named the Oriental holy city. The southeast of chenzhu town is named southeast holy city. Three months passed in the twinkling of an eye. Eight cities in eight directions have also been established. This time, Chen Shaofeng also paid his blood. These eight cities have a great scope. Each city can accommodate more than hundreds of millions of people. Because he has obtained the space ring of holy reincarnation and holy dream fan. So his spirit stone is very rich. The moat in the eight cities is also well built. At this time, Chen Zhuang, Chen Zhu, Chen Da, Chen Er, Chen tie, Chen Shan (Dashan), Chen Lin and Chen Feng were guarding in the eight directions of the faith circle. Each of them also has a hundred practitioners with good accomplishments. And these months. Chen Shaofeng also built many training rooms for their eight cities. At the same time, some treasures obtained from the holy reincarnation were distributed to several people. meanwhile. He also asked Xiaoying to sort out some rotten things such as alchemy, utensils, skills and supernatural powers and handed them to several people. At this point, the first pioneers of the faith community were really established. And Lingyi town is still guarded by Chen Qing. All the population of Chenjia village and chener village entered Lingyi town. The mountain where Chen Shaofeng lived was arranged by himself, and it was difficult for outsiders to get involved. The residents of Lingyi town call the peak Tianshen mountain. And rhubarb naturally became the mountain protecting beast of Tianshen mountain. Chapter 2642 And in the next period of time. Chen Shaofeng''s days also returned to calm again. Now he is waiting for the holy demons in the land of reincarnation to call him back. Although at this time he has controlled the faith world, he can completely leave here and enter the land of reincarnation. But in this way, he is telling St. disorderly and others. The faith world is already mine. At present, his strength is still a big gap compared with some experts such as Saint disorder. At this time, it''s better to keep your secret for the time being. At this time, he was no longer worried about Dabi, the newcomer of the demon clan. Because according to the current situation. This time, the newcomer of the mixed demon clan is more secure than him. Three of the holy demons, the holy apocalypse is dead! Holy dream fan and holy reincarnation have also entered the celestial spirit world. It is absolutely impossible to come back. He is the only one in the demon family. Both of the demons have been killed. And there was only one of the three mixed demon clan at this time. It can be said that these contestants are now. There are only two left. In terms of Chen Shaofeng''s strength at this time, winning the first place is simply handy. Although he also considered directly killing the surviving mixed demon clan. But almost all the people who came in this time were dead! Especially the three members of the holy demon family! It''s all gone! I''m afraid this matter must be strictly investigated. In this case, if only one person survives, who knows what will happen. At this time, it''s the best choice to pretend to be stupid and let the people of the mixed demon clan top their bags. After all, he is also a member of the Tianmo family. Even if Saint disorderly wants to shoot him, he has to consider it. With the existence of a mixed demon clan, the probability of holy disorder shooting at him is greatly reduced. After all, Tianmo group is the real mainstay of the whole mixed demon family! Once moved, Chen Shaofeng. That''s like hitting the face of the demons. Although the overall strength of the holy demon family is far higher than that of the Tianmo group. But it may not really dare to tear face with the Tianmo clan. This is also the first time that Chen Shaofeng feels that the identity of the demon family on this day is very good! If you are an ordinary devil. Then I may not be able to escape this time. With the passage of time, a few months passed in the twinkling of an eye. And Charlotte is about to leave. At this time, it is surrounded by Tianshen mountain. Four cities have been built. Two of the cities are already full of people. The other two are empty cities. This empty city is reserved by Chen Shaofeng for Chen Qing. And the population that these two cities can accommodate is far more than Lingyi town! After simple consideration, Chen Shaofeng also left the management of these four cities to Chen Qing. After all, there are only a few practitioners who have advanced accomplishments. Chen Qing is already familiar with this place and can save a lot of trouble. But he is also very tired in the past few months. He also spent a lot of time on the construction of the three new cities and the cultivation rooms in the three new cities. After all, it''s not far from where you live. Naturally, it can''t be built like other eight holy cities. It was early in the morning. Charlotte got up early and walked out of the cabin. According to the time of entry. The place of reincarnation will begin to recall them today. "Master! Will you often come back to see me?" Chen Wei stood beside Chen Shaofeng and said reluctantly. "That''s natural. I often come back to see your accomplishments. If you''re lazy and slippery, don''t blame me for teaching you." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Although he can''t stay in this faith for a long time after he goes out. After all, he is deep in the territory of the demon clan. If someone finds out that he often disappears inexplicably, he will really be guessed. This is also the reason why Chen Shaofeng has madly built the city in the past six months. Once you return to the land of reincarnation, I''m afraid you don''t have so much time to come in every day. But I have to say. At this time, the eight holy cities have gradually begun to have a population gathering. In addition, after the two of them left, Chen Shaofeng took them to the city near Tianshen mountain. This also led to the improvement of his faith. And after such a period of careful study. He also found that although the power of faith can not directly improve a person''s combat power. But it can greatly improve a person''s talent. Unfortunately, in terms of his talent at this time. Such a little faith can''t improve the talent. Of course, the most important effect is to improve one''s cultivation speed. At this time, although the total number of believers under his command was only more than 100000. But he can obviously feel that his cultivation speed has indeed improved. And it''s not just the improvement of cultivation speed. The power of faith also seems to have some very strange effects. For example, even he can''t control jiutianbei at this time! However, through the power of faith, it can vaguely mobilize the Qi of jiutianbei. It is also the use of this trace of Qi. He can really feel the position of chaos, otherwise he is still looking for where the position of chaos is. He believed that he had never really understood the special effects of the power of faith. Although he also asked Xiaoying on this question. But Xiaoying herself seems to be unclear about the power of faith. This surprised him very much. According to Xiaoying''s theory, the three to high levels can be said to have their own characteristics. But how did this feature come into being Even the will of the three of them to the highest level is unclear. It can only be predicted that it may be that at the beginning of the world, the three of them have acquired such a special ability by chance. And although Charlotte can''t stay in the faith world for a long time. But it''s OK to come in and have a look from time to time. So this time, Chen Shaofeng left without calling Chen Zhuang and Chen Qing to practice. After all, he is the master of faith at this time. When I want to come back, I have an idea. "Xiaoying." Comforted Chen Wei. Chen Shaofeng also raised his head and smiled. "What? I''m busy! Tell me if you have something." The shadow appeared on the top of the mountain and said with a dissatisfied mouth. Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes in silence. Since faith began to recover. Xiaoying is busy day by day! However, although Xiaoying is busy, she has no free time. But she was very happy! Because what she''s doing is repairing the faith world! Chapter 2643 As the will of the faith world. Xiaoying naturally looks forward to the day when the repeated glory of the faith circle once again becomes the three highest planes. On that day, the faith world will become the spiritual world again! "You haven''t cut off the connection with the land of reincarnation yet?" Chen Shaofeng asked seriously. Xiaoying was stunned when she heard the speech. She really forgot about it. These days, she is patronizing the restoration of faith. At this time, the connection between the holy demons and the faith world has not been cut off. "These are all small problems. I''ll cut off the connection with the land of reincarnation now!" Xiaoying said simply with a smile. "No!" Chen Shaofeng sees Xiaoying so crisp. At the moment, he also made a hurried voice to stop the way. "Why?" Xiaoying looks at Charlotte in amazement. If you don''t cut off the connection with the land of reincarnation. The holy demons can still send people into the faith world. Although there are no domestic and foreign troubles now. Xiaoying can completely kill those who enter the holy demon family with the powerful power of one side of the universe. But this kind of thing does not conform to the supreme rule. Because one big world is not allowed to interfere in the affairs of practitioners. If she really wants to do it, she must have a very reasonable excuse. Besides, she almost hates the death Saint demon family! Now, of course, they refuse to let the people of the holy demon family in. "If you cut off the connection with the land of reincarnation now, wouldn''t it be suspicious for me to go out suddenly?" Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly. It''s not just that before he goes out, the faith community must not cut off contact with the land of reincarnation. Even after he went out, the faith world could not cut off contact with the land of reincarnation. Because as soon as he came out, the faith world disappeared. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t keep my identity of Tianmo clan. And the best way is once the people of the holy demon clan enter! Then kill one, two and a pair. In this way, at least the people of the holy demon family can realize that their holy land is still here. After all, the ruins can''t contact the holy demon people in the land of reincarnation. Nor was he worried that what he had mastered in the faith world would be exposed. "What do you say?" Xiaoying said with her mouth full of displeasure. If it was triggered from her position, she really didn''t want to see the holy demons. "Then you should obey my orders now. Once the people of the holy demon family enter the faith world. Then you can kill one by one. " Chen Shaofeng said carelessly. Xiaoying was stunned when she heard the speech. Then suddenly he smiled happily. "Good! Great! This is the first time I''ve found that there are good things in recognizing the Lord!" Xiaoying suddenly clapped her hands and praised. Chen Shaofeng looked at the shadow in a puzzled way. Isn''t this little girl crazy? See Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Xiaoying proudly raised her mouth and said, "according to the rules of Party B''s big world, the will of our big world is absolutely not allowed to interfere in the affairs of practitioners. But now, due to the recognition of God, this has also led to the infinite weakening of the influence of the supreme rule on me. This means that as long as you command me to do it, I can do even some things that are not allowed by the supreme rule! In some ways, I am half beyond the supreme rule! It''s just that this detached rule is in your hands, but fortunately, you are a person, which is more humanized than chaotic will. " Chen Shaofeng is also happy to hear the speech. Of course, his order must be Xiaoying''s own will. If Xiaoying doesn''t want to, he really doesn''t have a move, or he obliterates Xiaoying''s intelligence. Or you can only get Xiaoying''s consent. But he doesn''t mind. Because he never simply regarded Xiaoying as a tool person. The idea of Xiaoying at this time. He still understands. Over the years, the holy demons have done a lot of things within the faith world! There is such a great opportunity for revenge! Xiaoying is eager for more holy demons to die! Chen Shaofeng simply doesn''t need to worry about things in the faith world. There is a small shadow sitting here. The people of the holy demon family come and die, and none of them can run away. Roar~ At this time, rhubarb, who had finished his cultivation, also came together. I know Chen Shaofeng is leaving today. Rhubarb also feels very reluctant. If it had just been captured by Chen Shaofeng. He can''t wait for Chen Shaofeng to go away! But now he really doesn''t want Chen Shaofeng to leave. After all, if Chen Shaofeng leaves, where will he go to sell Meng and ask for pills? These days, rhubarb has been selling cute and playing silly. And Chen Shaofeng will give him a pill when he is in a good mood. At this time, the cultivation of rhubarb is approaching the seventh floor of the real fairyland. Such accomplishments are much faster than those of Chen Zhuang and others! Chen Shaofeng touched his chin. Don''t mention it. Rhubarb is really nice! To say, he felt that he was a little uncomfortable without rhubarb. Think a little. He reached out and took out a storage bag, Then put some pills and spirit stones for cultivation in the storage bag. Then he tied the rope on the storage bag to rhubarb''s neck. Looking at the strange appearance of rhubarb, Chen Shaofeng also laughed. If you hang a bell, it looks very pleasing to the eye. It feels awkward to have a storage bag hanging around his neck. But with the spirit of rhubarb into the storage bag. Suddenly, it collapsed six feet high. The things in this storage bag have been used for three or five years. Roar~ Rhubarb sat on the ground with his front paws holding Chen Shaofeng''s thighs and his face full of reluctance. Xiaoying looked at rhubarb with disgust on her face! "It''s too unruly and too reserved!" Xiaoying muttered disdainfully. Even Chen Wei can''t see it anymore. While Chen Shaofeng was waiting for the recall of the land of reincarnation. In the chaos beyond the endless distance. A figure sat cross legged. Both hands and fingers are constantly pinching. But after a while. The figure raised his head with a frown. "Can''t you deduce their whereabouts after crossing two high planes..." He muttered that he was not sure how to seal the ruins. But suddenly. The sight of the sealed ruins lit up. "I feel it!" Then he quickly pinched his hands. Just a moment. Closing the ruins is to stop the action in your hand. "I found it! This time, I really want to thank the two little guys of the holy devil family! I didn''t expect that the xinlingjie suddenly opened at this time and revealed the secret of heaven! It''s really that even heaven is helping me! Tianlingjie! This time I''m going to take your hand! " The corner of fengxu''s mouth lifted slightly and sneered. Stop talking. His figure suddenly disappeared into the chaos of nothingness. Chapter 2644 Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know yet. It was just a moment when the channel of the faith world was opened in the land of reincarnation. The ruins locked the position of the celestial spirit world by virtue of the breath he left on the holy reincarnation and the holy dream. Although the celestial spirit world fled successfully, the damage was also quite serious. After countless years, although the celestial spirit world has recovered as before. But it has been hidden in the depths of chaos and dare not appear. This time, it may be a disaster in the spirit world. But chaos is infinite! I''m afraid it''s also a long process for fengxu to find the celestial spirit world. Although Xiaoying can easily send people to the spirit world. But this is based on the supreme rule setting. The closure of the market is not part of the supreme rule. Therefore, it is not easy for him to move forward in chaos and find the celestial spirit world. With Chen Shaofeng and another devil being sent out of the belief world. Holy disorder is also full of iron and gloom. More than half a year ago. He suddenly found out. There are only two people left in the Holy Land! Among them, the marks left by the three members of his holy demon family in the land of reincarnation all dissipated! And there are only two possibilities! Either these people have died, or they have left the Holy Land and gone to a place very far away from the land of reincarnation! How can Saint disorder believe that Saint samsara and others can go to other planes far away! That leaves only one possibility. That is the holy samsara and others are all dead! To his surprise! The holy demons went in three people this time! Even if these three people are placed in the holy demon family, their talents can be called rare Ulead. However, these three clansmen all died in the holy land? This kind of thing has never happened since the emergence of the holy demons This is a great disgrace to him! With the figure of Chen Shaofeng and his wife. The saint came to them. "Where are the three people of my holy demon family!" The saint shouted with a cold face. "Holy Lord! I... I don''t know!" The Devil Beside Chen Shaofeng was frightened. The breath from Saint disorder made him deeply feel fear. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was also full of fear and trembling in his legs. Saint disorderly glanced at Chen Shaofeng with a slight frown. "Unexpectedly, the boy of Tianmo clan got a qualitative improvement this time! It''s just a pity! The boy''s mind is really bad. Such a little breath is like chaff. It seems that the generation of Tianmo clan has completely declined." The saint murmured in his heart. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng also felt that he was suddenly relaxed. Now he was also a little relieved. It seems that he just pretended to be full of fear and performed well. Even the holy disorder didn''t see the clue. However, Rao was not focused on him at this time. He also dare not have the slightest carelessness. Saint disorderly frowned and looked at the bastard demon clan who had just come out. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed his palm on the head of the mixed demon clan. instant. A terrible breath rushed into the sea of knowledge of the mixed demon clan. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Holy disorder really started soul searching! What he is most worried about is that holy disorder will search his soul! At the beginning, he didn''t kill the only remaining mixed demon clan. Is to let this bastard demon clan carry the bag. And holy disorder can let go of himself in his identity of Tianmo clan. But seeing the holy disorder at this time, it is so simply determined! In his heart, ah, he really has no bottom. Just for a moment. With a swing of his hand. The body of the mixed demon clan was thrown aside like a pool of mud. However, at this time, Saint disorderly''s face was full of confusion and confusion. There is nothing useful in the mind of this mixed demon clan. The only thing that worked was that he seemed to have felt powerful aura fluctuations. But he is too weak. Anyone could kill him, so he didn''t dare to go out. The second is that there is a devil in the Holy Land! In principle, only their holy demons have entered the Holy Land! This is the first time that people from other ethnic groups have entered it. But that suddenly appeared a huge number of mixed devil groups! Where the hell did it come from? It''s not supposed to happen. Because it can turn so many people into demons! I''m afraid it''s only possible to close the ruins! But if the market is closed, it will be sold. How can Chen Shaofeng and the devil come out? With doubt. Sheng disorderly looked at Chen Shaofeng. That bastard demon clan doesn''t know anything. But that''s because his cultivation is too weak! Dare not go anywhere! But Chen Shaofeng is different. His accomplishments soared at this time. I''m afraid I''ll benefit a lot from the holy land this time. And to have such a promotion, I''m afraid what happens in the holy land may not have nothing to do with him! Being watched by Saint disorder. Chen Shaofeng felt a chill in his heart., He understands. I''m afraid I haven''t found any useful information. This is the idea on their own head! "Damn it! Can''t I escape back to the faith world now?" Chen Shaofeng cried in his heart. If he escapes back to the letter world at this time. I''m afraid neither the Tianmo group nor the holy demon family will accommodate him. Then he wants to get the fragments of Jiutian monument! That''s even more difficult! Sheng disorderly also walked slowly towards Chen Shaofeng. It has to be said that Chen Shaofeng''s identity of Tianmo family at this time still makes Sheng disorderly have a little scruples. But this time the Holy Land party. He has lost too much to the holy demons! Three people! And they are the three most talented! This loss is not what holy disorder can bear! The population of the holy demons has withered. Fertility is extremely difficult! These three dead people with the best cultivation are likely to be the beginning of the decline of the holy demon family! As he approached. Holy disorder also bit his teeth hard. "All three elites of my holy demon clan are dead! Only one of your heavenly demon clan is dead, and you have nothing to say!" The saint murmured in his heart. Then he reached out and shook it in the air. Chen Shaofeng immediately felt that his body seemed to be completely imprisoned. It''s hard to move a finger. For a moment, his heart was also shocked. The strength of Saint disorder is too terrible! "Father! You can''t fight him!" However, when Chen Shaofeng was ready to flee back to the faith world. A voice suddenly came from a distance. Chapter 2645 I heard the voice behind me. Saint disorderly''s outstretched hand was also slowly retracted. St. Morse is his only daughter. It''s also her only family now! The holy demons have difficulty giving birth! Plus his own cultivation, he has reached the Tao realm at this time! Although he has several wives, he knows it himself. It''s too hard for him to have a son and a half in the future! When he asked St. Mo''er to take the magic bead, he already felt guilty in his heart. At this time, St. mor opened his mouth. How could he do it? Chen Shaofeng also looked complex and looked at Saint Mo''er who had come nearby. He also knew that the holy mor at this time should be the same as the holy reincarnation and holy dream. May be occupied by the dark smell at any time. "You''re lucky!" Sheng disorderly turned back and took a deep look at Chen Shaofeng calmly. Chen Shaofeng took a noncommittal look at Sheng Mo''er. "Tell me what happened in the holy land." The saint sighed. If according to his temperament. Even if it''s a bad day demon clan! He must also search the soul of Chen Shaofeng today. Because the demons lost three of their most gifted people. Such damage is unacceptable to his holy demons. But now that St. mor has spoken, how can he make his daughter sad? "Yes." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Then he recalled this and said, "after I entered the holy land, I gathered all the nearby practitioners together, and then arranged a spirit gathering array for them to practice. Then, when they had some accomplishments, I asked them to bring all the people within 100000 Li to the place where I lived. With the support of huge faith and my accumulated wealth, I have made rapid progress in cultivation in these three years. " The saint frowned slightly. In the past, when the saint demon clan entered the holy land, they left their own sculptures everywhere. At the same time, it will leave some benefits in the village. Let the people in that village be grateful for their alms and become their believers. As Chen Shaofeng did... He had never heard of it before. But he didn''t skip the accident. After all, Chen Shaofeng is not a saint demon family, and he doesn''t know about the holy land. It is also possible to make such a choice. But that''s not what he wants to know! Then Saint disorderly waved his hand and said, "tell me about the three people of Saint demon family." Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He knows, until now. Holy disorder is really the subject. And then his answer can''t be any different. Otherwise, for the holy disorder who has searched the soul of the mixed demon clan. I''m afraid we''ll find a loophole in his words in an instant. At that time, even if San Mo''er can keep himself, I''m afraid it''s two things to say. After thinking about it, he decided to tell the truth! But it''s impossible to tell the truth. We can only choose some worthless news. "Lord, I really don''t know much about the three members of the holy devil family, but as it was about half a year ago, one day I suddenly felt that a terrible smell seemed to erupt in a place not too far away from me. When I got there, there was no one there. But with the breath, I feel that the people there should be the talents of the holy demon family. Yes, but I don''t know what happened at that time. " Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said seriously. The saint frowned slightly. The news is of no value at all. Through soul searching, he knew that a terrible breath had broken out in the holy land six months ago. But that bastard of the demon clan was afraid and didn''t dare to go at all! Although Chen Shaofeng said that he had gone. But I didn''t see anything! Isn''t that the same as not going? I have to say, he really doubts the authenticity of what Chen Shaofeng said! Because according to Chen Shaofeng, he should have arrived soon after the outbreak of breath. Did the three members of the holy demon family die in such a short time? This is ridiculous! It is impossible for all the others to defeat the three of his holy demons! But think of another variable in the holy land. Holy disorder really has no bottom in his heart! After all, there has never been an unexpected group of holy demons in the Holy Land! And suddenly there was a large-scale mixed devil! And those mixed demons are completely different from the mixed demons in the land of reincarnation at this time. Compared to the instinct to kill. Although the ordinary mixed demons in the land of reincarnation also have the nature of killing. But generally speaking, reason occupies the upper point. However, according to the results of his soul searching, those bastards in the holy land are almost irrational and are completely killing at any cost. At that moment, he also looked at Chen Shaofeng suspiciously. A moment later, he said slowly, "how much do you know about the mixed demon clan that suddenly appeared in the holy land?" Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. At least for the time being, the three people of the holy demons have been fooled. As for the ordinary demons in the holy land. I''m afraid the holy disorder of soul searching already knows. Suddenly, no one knows where it came from. "Lord, I don''t know. At the beginning, there were no such mixed demons, but I don''t know from which day, these very wrong mixed demons suddenly appeared. Moreover, not only that, the believers under my command also suffered a great blow. Later, I established protective arrays and cities for those believers under my command. I thought there were these different demons in the holy land. " Chen Shaofeng said slightly stunned and puzzled. Sheng disorderly smelled the speech and looked at Chen Shaofeng meaningfully. He didn''t know whether what Chen Shaofeng said was true or false. Because Chen Shaofeng''s memory as like as two peas of his soul, is almost the same. Chen Shaofeng has been talking for a long time. It can be said that nothing is valuable information! Saint disorderly pinched his eyebrows in some embarrassment. He really wanted to search Chen Shaofeng''s soul directly at this time. Although he couldn''t find out where Chen Shaofeng lied again. But his instinctive feeling is Chen Shaofeng! Absolutely hiding something! Because Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation has improved too fast! Although he had one foot before he went in, he was about to step into the realm of God and man. But it''s only three years! Unexpectedly, he became a practitioner in the later stage of God human realm? I''m afraid even he couldn''t do that! In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng must have got something in the holy land. For example... The space ring of the three holy demons! Chapter 2646 The power of faith provided by believers in the holy land can certainly increase a practitioner''s ability to improve the speed of cultivation. But after all, the improvement is limited! It takes at least thousands of years for ordinary practitioners to improve their accomplishments in the realm of God and man! Even genius takes hundreds of years! And even with the support of great faith and excellent talent. I''m afraid there will be a little breakthrough in a year or two. And how is Chen Shaofeng! Four straight jumps! This is obviously unreasonable. Does the holy land fit the Tianmo family better than his Shengmo family? And the ordinary mixed demon clan didn''t see too much improvement in cultivation. But on the one hand, he was photographed in the presence of Sheng Mo''er at this time. On the other hand, he really couldn''t find the loophole in Chen Shaofeng''s words. He can''t do it if he wants to. He looked at St. mor behind him. The saint sighed in his heart. "That''s all!" The secret way in the holy heart. Then he looked back at Chen Shaofeng and said calmly, "now you are the only disciple who participates in the mixed demon family newcomer competition. Are you willing to join our Tianmo family?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. He really forgot about it! This time, it''s not just a first place. And if there are outstanding people from other ethnic groups. That can be directly included in the holy demons. For a time, Chen Shaofeng was really embarrassed. The situation of the holy demons is really a little strange. Especially after the apocalypse. He''s against the demons! That''s too late to avoid! Now you have to join the holy demon family? Aren''t you kidding! I''m afraid of closing the ruins. I can''t wait to inhale the dark smell! "Lord, I am a member of the heavenly demon family, although I also want to join the holy demon family and become a member of the great holy demon family. But I must stay in Tianmo clan, because Tianmo clan needs me more! " Chen Shaofeng thought for a while and said with some helplessness in his heart. Now he can only boast in this way. After all, he was the only one to participate in the Tianmo clan this time. It also shows that the talent of Tianmo clan is withered! If he really joined the holy demon family, the demon family would have no genius who could take it that day. "Don''t you want to join the holy demon family?" Sheng disorderly was stunned when he heard the speech, and looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him in some surprise. He really didn''t expect this answer. If the ordinary demon clan people hear such words. I''m afraid I''ve been excited for a long time. However, Chen Shaofeng could still calmly refuse himself. This is really amazing. Although he can also see the embarrassment of Tianmo clan at this time. But this is a chance to join the holy demon family! Anyone who is a member of any ethnic group of the mixed demon clan. I''m afraid they will never give up such an opportunity. At present, Sheng disorderly also looked at Chen Shaofeng deeply. Then he suddenly understood! Those bastards in the Holy Land! Absolutely has something to do with the three of samsara! In fact, he already had some speculation about why such a thing would happen. And now it seems! I can''t say that Chen Shaofeng also has some connections. I was a little uncertain for a while. Now he has two choices. Either force Chen Shaofeng to join the holy devil family, or house arrest Chen Shaofeng. Although he didn''t want to kill Chen Shaofeng, he made St. mor sad. But he can imprison Chen Shaofeng here forever. Because this secret of the holy demon family must not be revealed! Otherwise, the supreme status of the holy devil family will be shaken in an instant! Although his cultivation level of Saint demon family is very high. But if the sky demon clan, the demon clan and ordinary mixed demons are in turmoil. He is really unable to parry the holy demons. Especially the one involved! "Father! This is my last and only request to you. Let him go!" St. Morse looked at his hesitant father. At the moment, he also said with a very lonely face. She had understood her father by now. He also knows that the holy disorder is probably for the overall situation of the holy demon family! Chen Shaofeng will never leave easily. But she can''t bear to watch Chen Shaofeng step into the abyss and end up like her! Chen Shaofeng looked at Sheng Mo''er in surprise. He didn''t expect that even he was about to give up now! St. mor is still talking for him. Although St. mor pretended to be a little girl at this time. But he knows! The saint mor in front of us is the saint of the saint demon family! The saint of the holy demon family is not the sister of St. mor at all! After all, his cultivation at this time is not the same as before. The spiritual consciousness swept him and he understood in an instant. And hear St. mor''s words. He hesitated even more for a moment. He had forced St. MOR to absorb the magic beads. Can''t even his daughter''s only and last wish be achieved at this time? "Just go! Never enter the territory of the holy devil family again. At the same time! I don''t care what you see in the holy land. If you dare to tell it, I can assure you that the heavenly devil family will be destroyed!" After a long time, Saint disorderly sighed, and then said with a very dignified look. Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect to really escape. At the moment, I couldn''t help but look at St. mor with gratitude. However, there was only endless loss on St. mor''s face. Chen Shaofeng felt a heavy feeling in his heart for no reason. "Yes, Lord!" Chen Shaofeng saluted respectfully. After all, although he felt that Saint disorder should not be lying to him. But he couldn''t really admit it. Once Saint disorderly turns his face, he really wants to cry without tears. See Chen Shaofeng agree. Saint disorderly dodged away. "Saint mor!" Leave with the holy order. Chen Shaofeng suddenly shouted. However, St. Mo''er just smiled bitterly and looked at Chen Shaofeng noncommittally, and then left the scene. Looking at the bitterness of St. mor before he left. Chen Shaofeng also felt unbearable. St. mor was a lively little girl. But where is St. mor still a little active at this time? How could he not feel sorry for St. Morse? Looked at the palaces of the holy demons in the distance. Chen Shaofeng was also a little depressed. He didn''t know whether he should leave the Holy Ghost city at once. After all, once he left the Holy Ghost City, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to come! In particular, he also wanted to take the fragments of the Jiutian tablet hidden in the treasure house. After much consideration. He will never leave the Holy Ghost city for the time being! The fragments of Jiutian monument are too important for him! This is absolutely not to give up. Chapter 2647 Although there are fragments of Jiutian monument in the hands of the supreme elder shengshang. But those can be worked out later. As for the present! Or try to get what Saint disorder has in his hand. At the same time! If possible. He also wants to take St. mor away! By this time, he had taken control of the faith world. There''s no problem sending someone inside! Although Xiaoying may reject it, it won''t really hurt St. mor. And once you enter the faith world. Maybe Xiaoying can find a way to expel the black breath in the sea of St. mor''s knowledge. After all, the time for St. MOR to absorb the black breath at this time is not too long, only three years. It should not be deep-rooted. This is at least an opportunity. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no chance. At that moment, he also dodged and left where he was. In the Holy Ghost city. Chen Shaofeng found a restaurant casually. Then he rented a small courtyard in the restaurant. I''m afraid he won''t live here for three or two days. So he simply rented it for half a year. After all, it''s no joke to want to steal from the holy demons. If he is not sure, he really dare not do it. As night fell. Chen Shaofeng also sat cross legged on the bed early. At this time, the faith world has been able to provide him with quite a lot of faith. Although it can''t improve his cultivation speed too much. But it can be improved a lot. Whoosh! Suddenly. Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. And pass with the sweep of spiritual knowledge. There was also a trace of joy on his face. Because he found that the man from his small yard was St. mor. Then he got up quickly and went out of the door. "Here you are!" Chen Shaofeng said gently. "Why don''t you go?" St. Mo''er reluctantly smiled. Chen Shaofeng was also a little speechless for a while. Although he had believed in St. mor. But the nine day monument matters. It''s really due to his carelessness. "Well, there''s still something unfinished." Chen Shaofeng said casually. "You already knew, didn''t you?" St. Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng deeply and asked. Chen Shaofeng naturally knows what Saint Mo''er is asking. Then he sighed helplessly, "yes." St. Mo''er saw Chen Shaofeng admit that he was helpless and smiled bitterly. "I should have told you! Never touch me when you see me in the future." Saint Mo''er looked a little depressed and miserable. Chen Shaofeng looked at St. Mo''er with a look of despair and loss like a bird with broken wings. The heart is also tight. Is this still the lively little girl? Just three years., He tortured such a little girl into this appearance. "Will you leave the holy demons with me?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and then asked solemnly. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, St. Mo''er suddenly flashed a ray of hope in his eyes,. But a moment later, St. mor''s look was dim. At this moment, how can she not want to leave the holy demons? But where else could she escape? The land of reincarnation is really big! But in terms of her father''s strength! It''s her hiding at the ends of the earth. Can''t escape her father''s tracking. "It''s no use. I''ve swallowed a magic bead. No matter where I go, my father will know where I am." St. Mo''er smiled reluctantly and comforted. She knew that Chen Shaofeng was worried about herself. But if she really left with Chen Shaofeng. That is tantamount to harming Chen Shaofeng. I''m afraid shengdisorderly will really not let Chen Shaofeng go at that time. "Will you believe me?" Chen Shaofeng came forward and rubbed Saint Mo''er''s small head gently. St. Morse was stunned at the speech., This moment. There was a feeling of hope in her heart. This time, many people entered the Holy Land stronger than Chen Shaofeng! But in the end, none of those stronger than Chen Shaofeng came out alive. What can Chen Shaofeng really do to get rid of all this? Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s firm eyes. After a while. San Mo''er nodded heavily. Although she knows. This possibility is basically zero! For the breath comes from that man. No one could force her out of the breath in the sea. But at this moment, she still chose to believe Chen Shaofeng. Because this may be her only chance. Although she knew that the opportunity was infinitely close to impossible. "Don''t worry! I''ll take you away!" Chen Shaofeng gently stretched out his hand and picked up shengmo''er, laughing. At this time, St. mor was still disguised as a little girl. For Chen Shaofeng''s intimacy. St. Morse was also rare, showing a trace of embarrassment. "You... Why do you stay here?" To get off the subject. San Mo''er said casually. But she regretted it. Didn''t you ask just now? "Come and get something." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and smiled carelessly. "Oh? What is it? Where is it? Shall I get it for you?" San Mo''er said puzzled. In her opinion, this is the first time Chen Shaofeng has come to the territory of the holy devil family. What else can I take here? Are you interested in something in the auction house? If so, as a saint. It can be purchased directly by canceling the auction. Chen Shaofeng frowned and began to meditate. If you want to say it. It is undoubtedly the most possible and safest way for St. MOR to go to the treasure house of the holy demon family and take out the fragments of the nine heaven monument that St. mor put away disorderly. After all, St. mor is the saint of the holy demon family. It''s not surprising to take something out of the treasure house. And most importantly. He doesn''t think he can easily enter the treasure house of the holy demons. There is an old monster like Tianyun in the treasure house of Tianmo family. What kind of existence does the holy demon family have here in the treasure house? And it is very difficult for him to enter the treasure house silently. I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave. "Have you seen such fragments?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment, sat down in a chair on one side and put Sheng Mo''er on his leg. Then he took out a fragment of Jiutian Monument and asked. The fragments of the nine day monument until this time. He only has two! One of them also opened the channel to chaos. I can''t take out the Dantian for the time being. Otherwise, once it is taken out, the channel leading to chaos in his Dantian will be closed in an instant. Then he won''t go back to faith. But fortunately, there was still a fragment in his hand that didn''t get into the Dantian. Chapter 2648 "This breath feels so familiar!" Saint mor''s frown was slightly wrinkled. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes brightened. It seems that it is not just samsara that they have met. It seems that even St. mor has seen it. But think about it. After all, they are still outsiders. And St. mor is the daughter of St. disorder. "Oh! I remember! My father once held such a fragment in his hand in a daze. I came to him that time. He didn''t notice me! " St. mor''s eyes suddenly lit up. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. Can''t that old guy still know jiutianbei!? If so, the nine day monument can''t be stolen! Once the nine day monument is stolen! It''s inevitable that this matter will be related to yourself. Tianyun still has a few pieces in his hand. He has to get them. Once Tianmo clan is involved, I''m afraid I can''t get the pieces in Tianyun''s hand at that time. "By the way, why do you ask this thing? I''ve seen it too. It doesn''t seem to be any different? " Shengmo''er looked up puzzled and asked Chen Shaofeng. "Hey... This thing is very important to me. This is what I came to the holy demon family to a large extent. " Chen Shaofeng looked at the cut Saint Mo''er. But after thinking about it, he told the truth. After all, if you want to steal it. That can''t be said. We can only rely on St. mor. If you let him steal it, I''m afraid something will happen to him. "Ah? Isn''t this a broken stone? Is there anything wrong with this thing?" St. Morse looked at Charlotte with some surprise and asked. "Don''t underestimate this broken stone. It''s very important. I can''t tell you now. I''ll tell you later." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Although he didn''t intend to hide it from St. mor. But for the details of the nine day monument, at least we can''t tell St. mor at this time. At least until he leaves the holy demon family with St. mor. "Oh! Don''t say it!" St. Mo''er said unhappily. "Do you... Really need this thing?" St. Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng quietly and asked. "It''s important to me!" Chen Shaofeng looks at Sheng Mo''er. It was really hard to speak for a while. Although St. mor is a member of the holy demon family But he didn''t want St. MOR to feel that he was using her! Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words. Saint Mo''er also sighed in his heart. "Whether you can save me or not, maybe this is the only thing I can do for you now." St. Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng and said in his heart. She originally wanted to choose Chen Shaofeng after the mixed demon family newcomer Dabi ended. Let Chen Shaofeng join the holy devil family. But it''s not just the holy devil family that is not peaceful at this time. Even everyone who entered the sanctuary this time died. Now Charlotte is the only one left. Previously, Charlotte refused to join the holy demon family. It didn''t surprise her. After all, Chen Shaofeng obviously knows about the holy devil family. In this way, if Chen Shaofeng still wants to join the holy demon family, there will be ghosts. "I''ll come back to you tomorrow evening." I made up my mind. St. Mo''er didn''t waste time, even when he stood up and left Chen Shaofeng''s small yard. "You..." What else does Chen Shaofeng want to say. But there was no figure in front of me. Then he sat back on the stool with a sigh. St. Morse was already very poor. He really didn''t want St. MOR to steal her father''s things for himself. "Forget it! You''d better find a way by yourself." 0 Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly. After St. mor left. Chen Shaofeng made a good plan. However, no matter how planned. He couldn''t think of the slightest way. After all, there must be an expert in the treasure house of the holy demon family. In terms of his strength at this time. Not enough to support him into the treasure house. Even if the people guarding the treasure house of the holy demon family have Tianyun''s cultivation, he must not be able to get into it. In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed. Chen Shaofeng is also a helpless decision. If not, give up for the time being! Anyway, shengdisorderly''s attitude towards the fragments of Jiutian monument is also very subtle. Obviously, he knows something about Jiutian monument. But he was relieved to put the fragments of the nine day monument in the treasure house. This is the most unreasonable. Maybe he''s really waiting for others to steal it. Otherwise, with the strength of Saint disorder, if he stays on him, who can take it away? It''s just a few broken stones. In terms of the holy disordered space ring, I''m afraid it''s a drop in the ocean to put in a mountain. At this time, he simply waited for St. mor''s call. Once St. mor came, he directly incorporated St. mor into the faith world, and then quickly left the holy magic city. After all, St. disorderly had obviously shown his killing power to him. If it weren''t for St. mor''s protection. It is estimated that he has created a corpse by this time. Even if the saint doesn''t kill himself, I''m afraid he will never leave the region of the saint demon family. As night fell. Chen Shaofeng also simply threw it up across his knees in his small yard. Whoosh! A figure suddenly appeared. Chen Shaofeng looked at the figure in front of him. "Here you are." Chen Shaofeng got up and said with a smile. "Well, here you are!" St. mor didn''t delay, even when he stretched out his hand. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. However, when he saw the things in St. mor''s hand, he was surprised. This is the fragment of Jiutian monument! And it''s not one. It''s four. "What are you?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. "My father has kept these things in the treasure house for many years. I don''t think he needs them anyway. Since they are very important to you, I''ll give them to you." Saint Mo''er smiled. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was more worried than surprised. If his guess is right. The fragments of the nine day monument may have been used for fishing. At this time, St. Mo''er took out these things for fear that St. disorderly already knew! "Take this and go quickly. Otherwise, if my father finds out, you won''t be able to go." With a smile, St. Mo''er took Chen Shaofeng''s hand and handed over the fragments of the Jiutian monument to Chen Shaofeng "Yes, I''m welcome." With a smile, Chen Shaofeng put a few pieces into the ring, and then turned around and left the small yard. "Hey!" St. Morse was stunned. "Hum! No conscience! Bad guy! I didn''t even say thank you." Look at the emptiness in front of you. St. mor was almost angry and crying. He stole it at the risk of being punished by his father. That''s good! In a word, no one left! Chapter 2649 "Also said to save me! My aunt believed your evil!" A moment later, Saint Mo''er, who had recovered, kicked out a stone stool in front of him with an angry foot on his face. "Don''t resist." However, when San Mo''er was ready to get up and go back. Chen Shaofeng''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear. "What?" St. Mo''er was stunned. But I haven''t waited for her to react. An indescribable and unidentified breath wrapped her up. Then the breath seemed to pull her somewhere. But out of trust in Chen Shaofeng. Shengmo''er didn''t resist, so he let Chen Shaofeng take him to a place where he didn''t know where he would be. But soon after. As her eyes lit up. "Here... Holy! Holy! Holy Land!?" St. mor''s eyes widened in disbelief. She once entered the holy land. It is naturally very familiar with the breath in the holy land. In particular, she also has believers in the faith world. At this time, she was very sure! This is the sanctuary. "This is not the holy land, but the faith world!" Behind Saint Mo''er, Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Tianfeng! You! What are you?" St. Mo''er hurried back and looked at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief, muttering. "This is the belief world. It was suppressed by your ancestors of the holy devil family and called it the holy land at the same time, but now it is no longer the holy land. I helped it get rid of the suppression of the holy devil family. Now this is the belief world!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and briefly introduced. "You! You know!?" Saint Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng with some surprise. Click! But at this time. The original auspicious clouds in the sky suddenly changed. A thunder tore the void. "Hum! Actually, some holy demons have entered the faith world!" In the sky. A figure sneered. San Mo''er looked into the air in some panic. The figure in the air is so terrible. Just as she is facing the domination of a world. "Xiaoying, don''t fool around!" Chen Shaofeng scolded helplessly. He first entered the faith world, which has simply told Xiaoying about it. But the shadow is obviously a character of revenge. Although St. mor is not bad. But the influence of the holy demons on the faith world will not be erased. Xiaoying also hates the saint demon family very much. At this time, I heard that Chen Shaofeng wanted to let a holy demon family enter the belief world. The heart is naturally full of discontent and grievances. St. Mo''er saw that Chen Shaofeng called the figure Xiaoying. For a time, it was full of surprise. "Don''t you know? She is the core of the faith world." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Saint Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng strangely. She naturally knew that the figure in front of her was the core of the holy land. But It still made her too unbelievable. The holy land is a place that his holy demons have controlled for countless years. At this time, Chen Shaofeng said that he helped the holy land get rid of repression. And judging from the current situation, I''m afraid it''s not just getting rid of repression. "Hey! She''s a saint demon! And I can clearly feel the smell of old immortality in her body! She should have been infected by the smell of old immortality." Xiaoying said discontentedly. "That''s why I came to you. Mo''er didn''t absorb that breath for a long time. There should be hope to get rid of control." Chen Shaofeng shrugged helplessly and said. "Hum! I don''t care!" Xiaoying proudly raises her head and says discontentedly. "Come and work!" Looking at the resistance on Xiaoying''s face. Chen Shaofeng scolded with a cold face. At this time, St. mor was curious about what the relationship between them was? Why does it look a little abnormal? And seeing Chen Shaofeng''s face cold. Xiaoying is afraid to say more now. Only the grievances on his face. But she came to them. A moment later, Xiaoying glanced at Saint Mo''er and said, "it''s true that it didn''t take long to absorb the breath. Can separate is can separate, but have to consume a lot of world origin! " "It''s all right. The origin of the world can be restored in the future." Seeing that Xiaoying finally started working, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Xiaoying rolled her eyes silently. Feelings are not you managing this big world! I don''t know the price of food, rice, oil and salt! "Tianfeng... Or... Or forget it..." St. Morse doesn''t know what the origin of the world is. But it looks like it''s important. At the moment, she said with some embarrassment. "That won''t work!" This time, however, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t spoken yet. Xiaoying decides whether St. Mo''er is right or not. "Why?" Chen Shaofeng asked inexplicably. "You''re stupid! She has the smell of that man! Do you know what this means? Our current position is exposed in that man''s eyes." Xiaoying glanced at Chen Shaofeng silently. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. If so, how can it be. St. mor knows the sea, and the smell of closing the ruins must be removed as soon as possible! Otherwise, the religious community will be directly exposed to the perception of the closure of the ruins. "Then don''t you hurry!" Chen Shaofeng sighed and scolded. "Oh! You can do it!" Xiaoying ridiculed. Chen Shaofeng felt embarrassed when he heard the speech and touched his nose. He really can''t do the job. Although at this time he can control the faith world through the slave seal. But he really can''t do such a delicate thing. Knowing the sea is a person, even if it is a devil, it is also the most important place. Knowing the sea is the habitat of the soul. Once there is a problem in understanding the sea, there will be a big problem. At this time, since it is necessary to separate the smell of the sealed ruins. Then the work really needs Xiaoying to do. It would be too risky for him to do it. "Come on, go back to sleep after you finish your work." Chen Shaofeng rubbed Xiaoying''s head with a smile and said. "Oh! You''ll call me." Xiaoying glanced silently. But that''s what I said. She waved her hand at once. A strong breath between heaven and earth comes together in an instant. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Chen Shaofeng looked at the confused Saint Mo''er and comforted him. "Yes!" Shengmo''er calmed down a little when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. Although she still has many things to ask Chen Shaofeng. But she also knew that now was not the time to ask questions. According to the conversation between Chen Shaofeng and Xiaoying. She can see it, too. I''m afraid that person can sense his position. If you don''t seize the time to separate the breath in the sea. Who knows what will happen. I can''t say that man will really find here. Chapter 2650 Even if there is a small shadow involved. After half an hour. It finally separated the smell of the sealed ruins in the sea of St. mor''s knowledge. With the dark smell of the day, it penetrated from the center of St. mor''s eyebrows. Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. What he fears most is these black gas counterattacks! At that time, once Xiaoying and these black Qi fight in the sea of St. mor''s knowledge. I''m afraid St. mor can''t stand such brilliance! Although St. mor''s cultivation is not low! It is the highest cultivation in the realm of God and man. But it can''t withstand such an impact. But fortunately, at this time, the smell of the ruins has been stripped out. The rest is easy. With the dark smell was expelled. Saint Mo''er also opened his eyes in surprise. She didn''t expect that the black gas in her knowledge of the sea could really be separated. At this time, there is no restriction of those black gases. She finally got rid of her bondage. "All right, I''ll go." As it ends here. Xiaoying looked at Chen Shaofeng and said casually. "By the way, I also want to ask you. He could feel the breath. Can''t he feel Chen Wei''s soul? " Chen Shaofeng asked with some worry. "Wait for you to say! The cauliflower is cold!" Xiaoying turns her eyes helplessly. "What do you say?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Xiaoying in surprise and asked. "I''ve seen it as early as when the faith community broke away from repression. However, it seems that someone has set the array pattern in Chen Wei''s knowledge of the sea. Moreover, the array pattern seems to be quite strong. Chen Wei has experienced countless reincarnations. Originally, his perception of Chen Wei has decreased a lot. At this time, coupled with the seal of the array pattern, he could not feel Chen Wei''s position for at least a short time. Later, I set up many array patterns in Chen Wei''s knowledge of the sea. There should be no problem in 180 years. " Xiaoying said carelessly. Chen Shaofeng smiled at the speech. This is really a small shadow at home. You don''t have to worry about everything. This aftercare work is really in place! "What? Now you know I''m good?" Xiaoying looked at Chen Shaofeng''s appreciative eyes and said with some pride. "Awesome! My little movie is the best!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and rubbed Xiaoying''s head with a smile. "Oh, you''ve messed up my hair!" Xiaoying gets rid of Chen Shaofeng''s hand with some dissatisfaction and immediately disappears in place. "This little shadow." Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly. However, he doesn''t care much about Xiaoying''s attitude. "Tianfeng, what''s going on?" See Xiaoying leave. St. mor was also a little relieved. She also knew that the holy demons had been suppressing the holy land. The core of the holy land, Xiaoying, has always hated the holy demon family! However, in the past, Xiaoying was suppressed by the forbidden place and could not do anything. "Tianfeng?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and looked at Sheng Mo''er in front of him. This is another problem. The problem is that he is not the wind! Tianfeng has long died. I don''t know how many years it has been! And now, it''s time for him to be honest with St. mor! But can St. mor accept the upheaval? Tianmo clan! Become a Terran? Tianfeng! Become Chen Shaofeng! Is this acceptable to St. Mo''er, who always thought he was the wind of heaven. That''s a problem. "What if I''m not Tianfeng?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "What do you mean?" Saint Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng with some puzzlement. At that moment, her spiritual consciousness also explored Chen Shaofeng. But there is nothing wrong with Chen Shaofeng''s breath! Same as before! "Tianfeng died many years ago." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said gently. "What...?" Saint Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him in disbelief. "You! Who are you?" San Mo''er retreated a few steps in panic. Chen Shaofeng saw the look of Saint Mo''er. The heart is also a slight sigh. That''s what he''s afraid of. For St. mor. The upheaval of her father and the holy demon family has made her nervous weak. At this time, even the sky wind is not the sky wind! Not even the devil! This is definitely a series of blows to St. mor. And after thinking. Chen Shaofeng also waved away the cloud magic beads. And as the cloud magic beads are put away. His lineup has also been revealed. "You! Are you... A Terran practitioner?" St. mor''s eyes widened in disbelief. All ethnic groups of the mixed demon clan. It''s a mortal enemy with Terrans! Even St. MOR, who has never been on the battlefield, has been instilled with the idea that the Terran is the enemy since childhood. But now The man who saved himself is a human race! And I like the guy who has been stealing his father''s things for so long! It turned out to be a human cultivator For a moment, St. mor felt something spinning in front of him. "Are you so hostile to Terran practitioners?" Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly. "Terrans and mixed demons are mortal enemies!" Awakened by Chen Shaofeng''s words. St. Morse said with a cold face. "Have you ever been on the battlefield to kill human practitioners?" Chen Shaofeng said gently. "No." St. Morse''s short path. "Then why are you a mortal enemy with the Terran cultivator? Now you know that the holy devil family is controlled by him, and haven''t you left the holy devil family now?" Chen Shaofeng patiently persuaded. St. Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. you ''re right! The demons and humans are the same! Only Shuangtong is different from Terrans! The Tianmo clan is quite different from the Terran clan. According to the aesthetic concept of the holy devil family. They really fit the Terran more aesthetically! But the problem is! Fit the Terran! That doesn''t mean that the holy demon family is a Terran! And nearly four years! She''s the one she''s thinking about. She always thinks she''s the demon family! But at this time... Even the last pure land in my heart has become like this. "I''m not Tianfeng, but Tianfeng is me. The person you know in your heart, why do you care so much about whether it''s a devil or a Terran?" Chen Shaofeng sighed and said as he walked towards St. Mo''er. "What else can I believe in this world? My father forced me to absorb the magic beads! The holy devil family is the plaything of that person, and you... Are the human race..." Saint Mo''er said bitterly that he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Looking at Chen Shaofeng who keeps walking in. She smiled miserably and disappeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Foam..." Chen Shaofeng stopped talking. St. Morse is right. At least at this time, nothing around her is true! Chapter 2651 "Hey, hey, are you stupid?" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng heard the voice of Xiaoying. "Still peeping? Come out." Chen Shaofeng looked at the sky speechless and said. Xiaoying doesn''t hide when she hears Chen Shaofeng''s words, and her body shape emerges slowly. As the master of the world. Although Xiaoying hides her figure. But it can''t deceive St. Mo''er, but it can''t deceive Chen Shaofeng. "What kind of woman do you want? Why do you want a saint demon woman?" The little shadow that emerged said speechlessly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, but took out five pieces of Jiutian monument. "Yo! That''s awesome. You found four pieces of nine heaven steles again?" Xiaoying looks at the fragments of Jiutian monument in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and is surprised. "She stole the four fragments of the nine heaven tablet from her father''s treasure house and gave them to me." Chen Shaofeng sighed, and then he looked at Xiaoying: "do you think I can let her go?" Xiaoying heard the speech and was silent. Although she can''t understand the feelings of all creatures. But I have to say that there was a slight fluctuation in her heart at this moment. "Hum! In the face of her betrayal of Saint disorder, I''ll take care of her for you." After a long time, Xiaoying said without admitting defeat. Chen Shaofeng took a gentle look at the shadow. Although Xiaoying seems to talk, it seems that she doesn''t like St. mor''s forehead. But with this sentence, she would not let St. mor have an accident in this faith. And he can feel the position of St. mor at any time. At this time, the blow to St. mor may indeed be a little big. Just let San Mo''er calm down here first. "I have to go out. The four pieces of the nine day monument have been stolen. I don''t know. Holy disorder will come to me at any time. I have to hurry up and leave the holy devil city." With care in mind. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to waste time immediately. "Oh! Isn''t it just to leave the Holy Ghost city? Just send your spiritual consciousness out of the faith world. You can reach anywhere in this area directly from the faith world." Xiaoying shrugged indifferently. "Oh? Is there such a mystery?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the film in surprise. At present, it also returns the spiritual knowledge to the land of reincarnation first. And as the spirit returns to the land of reincarnation. He manipulated his spiritual consciousness to spread in the direction outside the holy demon city. He did not dare to probe his spiritual consciousness in the direction of the holy disorder. Once close to the appropriate distance, it can not be said that it will be found in an instant. A moment later. Chen Shaofeng disappeared into the belief world in a flash. At the next moment, there was no one outside the wall of the Holy Ghost city. Chen Shaofeng''s figure suddenly appeared. "It''s really wonderful!" Chen Shaofeng looked back at the wall behind him and muttered. This way of transmission is interesting. This way of transmission can be used not only for driving, but also for sudden attack in battle. At the same time, it can enter the faith world to avoid strong enemies. At that moment, he didn''t dare to delay and galloped straight to the distance. In the holy demon city at this time. "Holy Lord, the things you stored in the treasure house were taken away by the little master." An old man appeared in the middle of the hall to salute. "I see. Step back." Saint disorderly calmly looked at the sky outside and said. "Yes, Lord!" When the old man heard the voice of holy disorder, he immediately left with interest. As the old man left Saint disorder also looked away with a slight frown. "Did you leave?" Holy disorder is like seeing Chen Shaofeng leaving quickly across the endless void. At this time, he had understood Chen Shaofeng''s identity. Not only that, he also knows clearly. The reason why all three members of the holy demon family didn''t come out this time is that ten * * has something to do with Chen Shaofeng. But thinking of St. Morse, he hesitated again. "Well... I hope you can control the breath in Mo''er''s body, but... I didn''t expect it to be you!" After a long time, Saint disorderly sighed and said to himself. Then he slowly closed his eyes. Left the Holy Ghost city. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to delay at all, and almost kept galloping towards the territory of Tianmo clan for a moment. This time, he didn''t know whether he had finished the first place in the new mob competition. After all, he was the only one alive after he came out. The mob rookie big ratio hasn''t been held. How can you be the first? But if we really want to take turns, the contestant is dead, isn''t he worthy of the first place? Gallop all the way In the twinkling of an eye, about half an hour passed. He also returned to the demon family. Along the way, he didn''t enter any city to rest. After all, although his strength has increased a lot now. But it''s not like being watched by the supreme elder and the devil. When he went to the holy demon family, he was found by the devil, so he sent someone to stop him. Back to the demons. He was also the first to gallop towards the mountain where Tianyun''s ancestor was located. After all, the most important thing is to get the fragments of Jiutian monument in the hands of Tianyun Laozu. Not much Kung Fu, he came to the mountain where Tianyun''s ancestor was located. "Tianfeng asked to see Tianyun''s father." Chen Shaofeng said respectfully. "You''re back." A moment later, the voice of Tianyun''s father sounded. "Lao Zu, I have won the first place in the new Dabi of the mixed demon clan." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment or said. "Hehe... Isn''t it right? This time, the new mob ratio hasn''t been opened." Father Tianyun said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng sighed when he heard the speech. Sure enough, it was this one. But at the same time, he was also surprised at the good news of Tianyun''s ancestor! He almost kept coming back for a moment. And Tianyun ancestor actually knew what happened in the holy demon family. It is not true that there is a magic eye in heaven. "Father Tianyun, I''m the only one who survived this time. I''m the undisputed first whether I''m compared or not." Chen Shaofeng murmured slightly. At this time, Tianyun also looked at Chen Shaofeng deeply. But he knew that the sky wind in front of him was not the sky wind. However, since he has promised, although there is no big competition for the new people of the mixed demon family at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s words are also good. At this time, he is the only one left. What''s the difference between comparison and non comparison? "Well, even if you pass this time." After a long time, Tianyun said slowly. meanwhile. A fragment of the nine sky monument fell slowly from the sky. Looking at the fragments of Jiutian monument in the air that day, Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed. At present, he doesn''t know how many pieces of the nine day monument are. Who knows the size and volume of these fragments. Chapter 2652 But according to the five pieces now obtained. I''m afraid there are at least dozens of fragments of Jiutian monument. If you can collect one piece, count one piece. "Thank you, father Tianyun." Chen Shaofeng reached out to take over the fragments of the Jiutian monument. "How can I give the rest to me?" Confirm that there is no problem with the fragments of Jiutian monument in your hand. Chen Shaofeng raised his head and asked. "Go find Tiankui. When you return this time, I''ll give you the remaining two pieces." Tianyun smiled. Chen Shaofeng''s heart moved when he heard the speech. Tianyun answered very neatly this time. It looks like I''ve already thought about it. This also makes Chen Shaofeng feel a little set in his heart. However, since Tianyun said so, he can only go and see what he wants to do this time. "Tianfeng leaves." Chen Shaofeng saluted with boxing. Then he got up and sped away in the direction of the demon hall. And above the mountain at this time. "This boy made a lot of noise in the holy demon family this time... But unexpectedly, even the little saint of the holy demon family was abducted by this boy! Hey hey... What an interesting little guy." The sky cloud stroked his beard and muttered with a smile. As a demon The top group in the mixed demon group,. There is a lot of eyeliner in the region of Saint demons. Even at this time, even Chen Shaofeng didn''t think of it. Even Tianyun knows the news that St. mor was taken away by himself. "Tianfeng asked to see the patriarch." Outside the hall of heavenly demons, Chen Shao was very polite. And in the demon hall. Tiankui was sitting next to a young man. And this young man''s impressiveness is heaven''s karma. In recent years. The accomplishments of Tianye, tiankuang and Tianni have also been greatly improved. Under the vigorous cultivation of Tiankui three. At this time, the cultivation of these three people has reached the level of the early stage of the realm of God and man. Even the realm of perception has been improved a lot. It''s not easy to win against them even in the dark three years ago. I heard voices outside the temple. Tiankui opened his eyes with a gentle smile. "Is brother Feng back?" Don''t wait for Tiankui to speak. Tianye woke up first. How could they not know that they were so valued by Tiankui and even guarded their disciples in person. That''s entirely because of the existence of Chen Shaofeng. If it were not for the existence of Chen Shaofeng, they would be just three small mole ants in the neutral faction. It is precisely because of the existence of Chen Shaofeng that they can get such attention. I have to say that the three are also very grateful to Chen Shaofeng. "Come in." Tiankui said slowly outside the hall. Hearing Tiankui''s words, Chen Shaofeng also saluted and entered the Tianmo palace. He was surprised that Tianye was here when he entered the Tianmo hall. The three Tiankui accepted Tianye as their heirs. That was after Chen Shaofeng left Tianmo clan. This is something Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know. "Brother Feng!" Tianye sees Chen Shaofeng come in. Then he hurried up and said. "Well, why are you here?" Chen Shaofeng said unexpectedly. "Hehe, brother Feng, now master Tiankui has accepted me as an apprentice." Tianye smiled and looked at Chen Shaofeng with gratitude. But it still surprised Tianye. After all, the three of them originally thought that after Chen Shaofeng explained, Tiankui accepted them as disciples. But at this time, it seems that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know. Secretly glanced at the gentle Tiankui. Tianye was even more confused. Tiankui is a very serious person on weekdays. Such a gentle expression is rare. "Did they accept us to please brother Feng?" Tianye murmured for no reason in his heart. He would not arrogantly think that the three of them were really gifted, or their conduct was recognized by the three Tiankui before they were accepted as disciples. After all, he is not a fool! It might be an accident to say that one of the three of them was accepted as a disciple by Tiankui. At this time, all three became the key training objects under Tiankui''s command. Then the three of them don''t believe that today will be an accident. In particular, the three of them originally belonged to a neutral faction. These years, the three factions of Tianmo clan do not interfere with each other. And Tiankui even met the old ancestor Tianyue of the neutral faction in person for the three of them! That''s what surprised them most. To their surprise, they didn''t know how Tiankui negotiated with Tianyue. Tianyue actually let the three of them worship under the command of Tiankui. When the talent of darkness was revealed. Both the supreme elder Tianmo and the patriarch Tiankui have looked for Tianyue. But Tianyue didn''t agree to let Tianyan join the other two parties. On the one hand, I don''t want to be biased! Otherwise, the neutral faction will no longer be neutral. On the other hand, it is not only dark, but also the people he believes to guard the neutral faction. It is also a question of the dignity of neutral factions. Although the neutral faction is not big in the Tianmo clan. But we will never allow the children of neutral factions to join the other two factions. But this time it''s different. Tianyue even agreed that the three of them should join the faction under Tiankui. But this is almost equal to Tianyue falling to Tiankui. Such a price is likely to make the demons hate the neutral factions. According to Tianyue''s consistent style, he would never do such a thing. "We already know about you. Congratulations." Tiankui smiled at Chen Shaofeng and said. "It''s just a fluke." Chen Shaofeng took a slight path. But he was sure at this time. In the region of the demons, there must be a heaven''s eye. Otherwise, it is impossible that the message will be delivered back so quickly. "Tianfeng, I thought about it with several elders and Tianyun ancestor and decided to let you, Tianye, the three of them and Tianyan enter the Terran area together for some exercise. What do you think?" After greeting. Tiankui looked at Chen Shaofeng with a smile and asked. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Then he looked at Tiankui strangely. He originally thought that Tianyun''s ancestor said why he wanted to find Tiankui! But he never expected such a result. It was a great surprise to him. If Tiankui already knows his identity. Then why let Tianye and others who are close to them reuse them so much? At this time, what surprised him most was that Tiankui let Tianye three people and Tianyan enter the Terran group with him. Chapter 2653 Tianye three are just returned. Although the three were originally neutral factions, now that they were accepted by Tiankui, I think they should change their families. But it''s dark? Normally, the neutral faction will not let the sky go dark. That means that there is likely to be some agreement between the neutral faction and Tiankui. Or... Maybe for what purpose? Chen Shaofeng frowned at Tiankui. For a moment, he really couldn''t figure out what Tiankui wanted. But the problem is, father Tianyun said that he would give himself the remaining two pieces of Jiutian monument at the end of this time! That''s the most important thing. But Terrans and mixed demons are mortal enemies! Take back the demon clan for a few days. Isn''t that an act of defecting to the enemy? Is it true that the Tianmo clan wants to tie itself completely to the Tianmo clan? Chen Shaofeng frowned and said. "You don''t have to worry. Going to the Terran area this time is just to sharpen. You don''t need to complete any tasks." Tiankui seems very hesitant to see Chen Shaofeng. Well, he smiled. Hear Tiankui''s words. Chen Shaofeng looked up at Tiankui in surprise. This surprised him a little. Originally, he thought Tiankui would let himself kill together. But he didn''t expect to do nothing! In other words, they are completely free to do what they like without any tasks. This is not so much honing as tourism! For a moment, he was even more uncertain. He really couldn''t figure out what Tiankui was trying to do. "Clan leader, if so many unidentified Terrans suddenly appear in the Terran area, will it arouse the suspicion of the Terran side?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said. Instinctively, he really doesn''t want to do this job! No matter what Tiankui is. But taking the demon family back to the Terran area for a few days is not what he wants. "Hehe... It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry. There are many external practitioners in recent years. You can easily muddle through as long as you say they came from the cultivation world." Tiankui smiled meaningfully. Chen Shao frowned at the news. He didn''t expect that Tiankui seemed to have done his homework in advance! I even know about it. And I seem to have arranged everything for myself. It''s not a set, is it? But if this is a set, there is no need to let Tianye and others follow them to meet the Terran! Isn''t this a door-to-door delivery? Aren''t you afraid to take these people back and kill them directly? But by this time, Tiankui had arranged everything. If he was trying to refuse, he would be a little unreasonable. "Well, since the patriarch has arranged everything, I can only follow the patriarch''s orders." A long time later. Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. "Well, that''s good. You''ve worked hard all the way. Go back and have a rest for a few days. I''ll send someone to find you in a few days." Tiankui nodded when he saw Chen Shaofeng. Now he said with a smile. "Yes!" Chen Shaofeng hugged his fist and turned to leave the hall. "Master, can I go back first?" Tianye asked respectfully when he saw Chen Shaofeng leave. "Go ahead, disciple. You have to listen to him when you go to the Terran area this time. Do you know?" Tiankui looked at Tianye in front of him and said with a smile. "Yes! Master!" Tianye salutes respectfully. At that moment, he also left the hall in a flash. At this time, Chen Shaofeng lived in the mansion. Whoosh! Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed back home. Huh!? However, he just stood firm. Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly. In one side of the house. A hot breath that makes people''s spiritual consciousness seem to be burning suddenly burst out. Whoosh! The red shadow shot out in an instant. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. Then his face was full of questions. "Xiao Cai, what are you doing?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. "Wuwu... You left me and ran away! I''ll teach you a lesson!" I heard what Chen Shaofeng said. The red shadow also listened. The red shadow is a small color. The holy demon family is no better than the heavenly demon family. The strength of the holy demon family is too strong. And Xiaocai is zuhuang. He doesn''t want Xiaocai to be watched by the strong ones of the holy demons. So he left Xiaocai in the Tianmo family. But he knew that if he told Xiao Cai about it. That small color will certainly leave with himself. So he ran away without even saying. "Cough... I was in an emergency. I didn''t have time to tell you. Didn''t I come back?" Charlotte scratched her head in embarrassment. Xiaocai sees that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to be himself. At that moment, two big eyes rushed into Chen Shaofeng''s arms. At the same time, Xiaozui also pecked at Chen Shaofeng''s clothes. Although it hurt, Chen Shaofeng didn''t move. "Brother Feng, you''re finally back!" And then. One side of the small color out of the room. Tianni also surprised and ran over. Chen Shaofeng looked at the neon in surprise. The sky at this time is really different from before. Although Tianni was a demon in the past. But it''s quite charming. But at this time, Tianni is more confident. If you really want to say it, Tianni at this time can really be regarded as a beauty in the Tianmo family. "That''s good! I didn''t expect that your promotion this time really exceeded my expectations. They all reached the realm of God and man!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and exclaimed. Tianni was very proud when she heard Chen Shaofeng''s praise. Once upon a time, the three of them were very different from Chen Shaofeng. It can be said that they are not people of the same world at all. But at this time. The three of them finally have the capital to stay with Chen Shaofeng. The cultivation in the early days of the realm of God and man. And the realm of perception has also been improved. Among the young generation of Tianmo clan, they are very high in the ranking. Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry to practice when he comes back this time. Then he chatted with Tianni. And by chatting, he will automatically. He had just left. Tiankui and Tianni directly received Tianye, tiankuang and Tianni. At the same time, it also used many treasures of the family to improve their talents and accomplishments. If not, it would only take a few years. The three wanted to reach the beginning of the realm of God and man. That''s almost impossible. As for small color. The three are each for a month. The three took turns, leaving one to look after Xiao Cai. After all, Xiao Cai is Chen Shaofeng''s, and the three of them still attach great importance to it. Chapter 2654 Whoosh! Two people chatting. Tianye is back. "Brother Feng, I have informed tiankuang that the boy will be back soon." Tianye said with a smile. This time, Chen Shaofeng left directly for a few years! They thought Chen Shaofeng had nothing to do with it this time. Later, Tiankui told them that this time the new mixed demon family was much different from the past. They were relieved. But as time went on, they became more and more worried. At this time, I saw Chen Shaofeng return. They are also very happy. Whoosh! Another figure appeared. "Brother Feng! You''re finally back!" Tiankuang said excitedly. "Sit down, tiankuang. It seems that you haven''t wasted three years. Your accomplishments have reached the bottom of the initial stage of the realm of God and man." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "That''s natural! If it weren''t for brother Feng, how could the chief of Tiankui accept us as disciples! And he also worked hard to improve our cultivation talent. If we don''t practice well, we can''t forgive ourselves. " Tiankuang said proudly with a smile. Next, Chen Shaofeng asked several people if there had been any changes in the Terran in recent years. At the same time, he also told the three people what Tiankui said. The three of tiankuang were very excited when they heard that they had the opportunity to go to the Terran area. In recent years, they have never left the area where the Tianmo clan lives. Because Tiankui won''t let them leave. It''s said that their cultivation is too low. It''s embarrassing to go out. It doesn''t matter if they lose their own people. But it''s not good to lose their faces. It can be said that the three have long been suffocated. "Brother Feng, did you get the first place this time?" Tiankuang asked excitedly. Look at the three of them. This time, Chen Shaofeng will take the first place in the newcomer competition! Otherwise, the new mob Dabi is too terrible! Chen Shaofeng shook and stole noncommittally. "What!? brother Feng! You can''t even get the first place? Is that too exaggerated?" Tiankuang said with some surprise. "Hehe, it''s not that I didn''t get the first place. To be exact, I didn''t get the first place this time." Chen Shaofeng shrugged helplessly. "No first place?" The three of tiankuang looked at each other when they heard the speech. What, maybe there will be no first place? At present, Charlotte also briefly said this time. However, he would not say the key thing. Like the secret of the holy demon family, and he killed the holy apocalypse and subdued the holy reincarnation at the same time. I''m afraid if you say you''re going to do something, you''ll really hit it! Naturally, he would not say anything about the closure of the ruins and the amount of faith. But Rao is. Tiankuang three also fell into surprise. They didn''t want to fall. This time, Dabi, the new man of the mixed demon family, came and killed it all! Finally, only Chen Shaofeng survived! "Hey, hey! Brother Feng, so you are worthy of the first place, even better! All the others are dead!" Tiankuang said with a smile. "To tell you the truth, I also got some chances this time. Otherwise, this time I may not have played holy reincarnation and holy dream! The accomplishments of these two people are in the middle of the realm of God and man! And their strength is very strong! " Chen Shaofeng pursed his mouth, shook his head and said. Tiankuang three were also surprised when they heard the speech. They thought they were three. It''s fast! Countless spiritual essence pills are piled up. They are as fast as a rocket. Even now the aura in the body is beginning to float. But unexpectedly, there were two gods and men in the race. If the elixir and spiritual essence taken by the three of them in the past three years are converted into spiritual stones, it will be hundreds of billions of spiritual stones! Tiankui paid for the three of them! After a simple chat. Charlotte went back to her room. Yes, of course. Tiankuang three are no longer practicing. Their accomplishments are very vain at this time! Especially after entering the realm of God and man. Their cultivation has encountered a huge bottleneck. If according to normal cultivation. As far as the three of them are concerned, I''m afraid they can''t recover for thousands of years. So the most important thing for the three of them at this time is to stabilize their cultivation at this time. You don''t have to think about improving your accomplishments. After all, their cultivation has been promoted too fast! And went back to his room. Chen Shaofeng directly brought the small color into the faith world. He never forgot;. At first, the villagers of Chenjia village found a stone containing a very small amount of Nirvana fire. Although the nirvana fire contained in the stone is very rare. But the shooting also shows. Although after countless years. But I''m afraid there are still some things in the faith world. "What is this place?" Xiao Cai asked in surprise after entering the faith world. "This is the faith world! My world!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Faith?" Xiao Cai obviously doesn''t understand the religious world. In its opinion, isn''t it the same as the cultivation world? "Hey! Can you not use this appearance next time you come in? Although it''s the appearance of Tianmo clan, I look uncomfortable!" While Xiaocai is talking to Chen Shaofeng, Xiaoying suddenly appears dissatisfied and says. Chen Shaofeng smiled when he heard the speech and took back the cloud magic bead. "How has she been these days?" Charlotte smiled and said gently. "Very good." Xiaoying scratched her head a little embarrassed and said. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he saw Xiaoying. How does it feel a little wrong? This guy doesn''t see that St. mor is a saint demon bullying her, does he? At that moment, he sensed the position of St. mor. But St. Morse seemed very calm at this time The breath is very stable. It doesn''t look like something. "Hey! What are you looking at? I''m looking. Be careful I''ll beat you!" The shadow''s eyes dodged and threatened, and the figure dissipated in the air at the moment. Chen Shaofeng frowned and looked at the direction where the shadow disappeared. "Forget it, go and have a look later." Chen Shaofeng pondered a little. Then he asked, "Xiao Cai, can you feel anything?" "Well... There seems to be a sense of closeness." The small color flickered and said with his wings pointing in one direction. Chen Shaofeng looked at the distance when he heard the speech. Not to mention, this direction is the direction of Chenjia village. He deliberately took the small color to a place not far from Chenjia village. At this time, it seems that there are some treasures left in the faith world. Chapter 2655 "Let''s go and show you." Chen Shaofeng smiled and the shaking of his body had disappeared in place. The next moment. His figure appeared over a hill. Although he can know everything through his sense of the world. But after all, the amount of information is too large for him to bear. So he didn''t want to waste that effort if it wasn''t necessary. It''s easy to have a small color at this time. Small color indicates a direction. He just needs to feel in that direction. In this way, the specific position is sensed in an instant. At this time, there was indeed a dry and hot breath surging underground where he stood. "Xiao Cai, you''re talking about here?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the small color in his hand and asked. "Well, I feel that the breath of hate and closeness is calling me and guiding me." Xiao Cai looked back and nodded. Now Chen Shaofeng also rushed towards the bottom of the mountain with a small color. A moment later. In a huge cave under the mountain. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when his figure appeared. Because there is a huge space at the bottom of the mountain, and there is a very huge bone in the space. And there seems to be some seal in the cave. Although you can''t feel it outside, it''s unbearably hot in the cave. Even Chen Shaofeng, who knows Kung Fu so well, feels that his mood is beginning to get a little upset. "Xiaoying!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge skeleton in front of him and was puzzled. Then he shouted. This place Xiaoying must know. According to his estimation, this huge white bone should belong to the Phoenix family. Otherwise, Xiaocai can''t be so close. And it is estimated that the origin of the Phoenix''s skeleton is also unusual. "You won''t just come back to look for treasure, will you?" The shadow slowly emerged and said helplessly. "Hey, hey! Now I really have this idea. I suddenly found that although countless years have passed in the faith world, there are still many good things." Chen Shaofeng smiled and touched his chin. Xiao Ying was speechless. Chen Shaofeng said with one eye, "what do you call me? By the way, I have to tell you that everything in the world has a fixed number. Although you are the master of the faith world now, it is precisely because of this that you represent a big world. For example, if you take an opportunity for this kind of thing, you must leave an opportunity, otherwise your luck will decline. " Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. This is something he didn''t expect. He wanted to make a big search in the faith world. But if so, he can''t do it. "True or false?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Xiaoying with some uncertainty and asked. "Hehe, this one is only for the faith world, and only for you. Of course, if you don''t believe it, it''s OK." Xiaoying shrugged and said carelessly. Chen Shaofeng looked at the film suspiciously. But for a moment, he also sighed. I''d rather believe it. "Give me a jade slip of the best skill in heaven." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and smiled. Xiaoying was stunned when she heard the speech, and then stared at Chen Shaofeng. She wanted to see Chen Shaofeng eat flat., I didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to be so unique! She asked her for the jade slips. It''s obvious to leave the jade slip here. Can you still play like this? Xiaoying really felt that this was a devil for a moment! However, without saying a word, she just made a jade slip. At this time, the small color enters the snow-white skeleton. For a time, the cave was even hotter. Even Chen Shaofeng can''t stand it. The hot and dry is that the temperature is not so high. But this kind of dryness and heat seems to affect a person''s mood, At this time, he was unusually upset. "You see, you''d better leave quickly. This is a corpse of Zufeng. Although the spirit has been almost lost, it''s not something you can resist now." Xiaoying looks at Chen Shaofeng, whose face is a little blue. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that it was the body of Zufeng! To this day, he still remembers that he told him when he went back to the market. That Zufeng was powerful and terrible, although he was not the opponent of Guixu master. But in addition, looking at the heavens and the world, they are the top strong. At the same time. On the skeleton of Zufeng. A red flame slowly showed up and rushed towards Xiaocai''s body. With these red flames. The feeling of dryness and heat in the cave is strong again. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. He threw the jade slips recording his skills on the ground, even when he left the mountain directly. Xiaoying also left the cave. "Xiaoying, how long will it take?" Leaving the cave, Chen Shaofeng asked helplessly. He can''t stay here for a long time. Although he arranged an array outside. But if someone really breaks in, it will be in trouble. Although up to now, his status has been very extraordinary. But after all, the Tiankui family is not the only one in the Tianmo family. What he was afraid of was that the heavenly devil or the elder of the divine Kingdom under the heavenly devil ran over. "Your little pet is very interesting. It''s Zu Huang, but her strength is too poor. It''s estimated that it will take several years to swallow it." Xiaoying touched the bass cableway. Chen Shaofeng smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. It was clean at once. "Remember to call me when the little guy wakes up." Chen Shaofeng said casually. This time he went to the holy demon family to make the little guy hate. If the little guy wakes up and can''t see himself I can''t say I''m going to have a barbecue next time. "I see." Xiaoying responded and left directly. See Xiaoying leave. Chen Shaofeng also felt the position of St. Mo''er. Hesitate a little now. His body swayed and disappeared into the air. meanwhile. On Tianshen mountain. In the cabin where Chen Shaofeng once lived. "Mo''er." 0 Chen Shaofeng gently exchanged words. At this time, St. mor was sitting cross legged, breathing and practicing. "You''re here... You''re here..." The awakened Saint Mo''er said with some excitement. But seeing Chen Shaofeng''s appearance Then St. mor hesitated again. "I think living with a human race is better than living with a four handed Tianmo clan?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and joked. St. Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng deeply,. you ''re right. For the holy demon family, the aesthetic concept is indeed closer to the human family. Chapter 2656 But in her heart. Lingering is that day demon clan. Not Chen Shaofeng. Seeing St. mor fall into hesitation. Chen Shaofeng''s heart moved. He suddenly felt that there might be a play this time. Because this time, San Mo''er obviously didn''t resist like Qian Qian. "Evil door! How did the little girl figure it out?" Charlotte muttered suspiciously. Now St. mor''s appearance is obviously figured out. But it was a little hard to accept for a while. At this time, St. mor had recovered his original appearance. But in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, He still used to regard St. mor as the demon saint of the little girl who turned God. A little meditation. He stepped forward slowly. Then he slowly held St. Mo''er in his arms and said, "although I can change my physical appearance with cloud magic beads, I can''t change my breath, can''t I?" St. mor was stunned when he heard the speech. Then she slowly closed her eyes and gently took a breath. At that moment, there was a slow calm color in her eyes. you ''re right. Although Chen Shaofeng can change his aura and change his appearance and body shape. But it can''t change the faint smell. Breathing the familiar breath. St. mor''s heart also calmed down slowly. "Are you really you at this time?" St. Mo''er asked softly. His father forced himself to absorb the magic beads. The holy demons are all like this. Plus Chen Shaofeng. She can''t believe the world. Listen to the delicate voice of St. mor. There was a commotion in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. He slowly held St. Mo''er and sat on the bed and said gently, "I''ve never changed." Looking at Chen Shaofeng who looks like a Terran in front of him. San Mo''er also came forward slowly. "Ah! What a pity!" Now outside the door! Rhubarb shouted in his heart, what a pity Although it''s always a tiger. But everyone has this love of beauty. Especially St. mor. Whether it''s body or face. That is the existence of demons. Rhubarb is often very attentive these days. But I didn''t expect This is his mistress! For a time, rhubarb felt that he was a little loveless. "It seems that rhubarb I still have to find a female tiger!" Rhubarb looked up in despair and muttered to the sky. "Rhubarb, what are you looking at?" At this time. A voice suddenly asked. Rhubarb was startled and shook his head quickly. For Chen Wei. I don''t know why. It can always make rhubarb feel a very dangerous smell. The danger is not how powerful Chen Wei is. But pure danger! As you walk in. Hum~ A cry came from the cabin. Chenwitton was startled. "Rhubarb, what''s going on?" Chen Wei asked in surprise. He also knows these days. There lived a woman of her own master in the wooden house. Of course, Xiaoying told him all this. But why does this sound a little wrong? Rhubarb quickly stretched out his paw, pointed to Chen Wei, pointed to the distance, and shook his head. "You mean let me go?" Chen Wei scratched his head and asked puzzled. Rhubarb nodded hurriedly. Chen Wei was stunned when he heard the speech. Then suddenly asked in a low voice, "is my master back?" Rhubarb quickly nodded heavily when he heard the speech. Chen Wei was delighted when he heard the speech. If only master came back. He was afraid that Chen Shaofeng would not come back in a short time. Today. Although his determination to pursue strength has not changed. But he is very dependent on Chen Shaofeng. "Come on, let''s go to Lingyi town and take a look at elder Chen." Chen Wei turned over and rode on the back of rhubarb, patted and said. Rhubarb reluctantly looked back at the wooden house behind him. The main play has just begun. It still wants to hide and peep! But now Chen Wei is stirring up the situation. It''s hopeless. At that moment, it also jumped and ran towards Lingyi town in the distance. At this time, its strength is not much different from Chen Wei. After all, Chen Shaofeng gave it a lot of things for cultivation. But the identity is different! It''s just a watchdog, but Chen Wei is Chen Shaofeng''s own disciple. Under such an identity. It can only be obedient. And as they left. A figure suddenly appeared in front of the wooden house. The ghostly shadow secretly lies on the door and looks inside. In the twinkling of an eye, five days passed. It was early in the morning. A middle-aged man of Tianmo clan came to the yard where Chen Shaofeng lived. "Where is the wind?" The middle-aged man saluted respectfully. Creak~ Chen Shaofeng opened the door and came out. "Did the patriarch ask you to come?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was radiant. one has attained a success and is well-contented. "Yes! The patriarch asked me to give you these things and tell you that you can leave." The middle-aged man reached out and handed a storage bag to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. Then he reached out and took the storage bag. "Thank you. Thank you." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "It doesn''t matter. I''m just following orders. Goodbye." The middle-aged man smiled and left Chen Shaofeng''s residence. Chen Shaofeng also looked curiously into the storage bag,. There are five milky beads in the storage bag. There is also a jade slip. He was so puzzled that he took out the jade slip. With the exploration of spiritual consciousness. He was also surprised to find. These beads have the same effect as cloud magic beads! It''s just that cloud magic beads make Terran practitioners disguise as mixed demons. And the milky white beads are called human spirit beads! You can disguise yourself as an adult! But of course he doesn''t need this man''s Pearl! After all, he just needs to restore his original appearance. Mind turns. He smiled. Although he doesn''t need human beads. But these five human spirit beads are just right! One for tiankuang, Tianyin, Tianni and Tianye. Then he was giving St. mor one. Hey, hey~~~ "Brother Feng, did the patriarch let us go?" At this time, tiankuang also walked out of their room and asked. "Yes, the patriarch told us to start at any time." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Are we going to call the sky dark?" The sky scratched his head wildly and asked. Although the three of them were once neutral factions. But the three of them have no place in the neutral faction. I''m not familiar with the dark day. "Tianye, go find it dark and let him come to me." Chen Shaofeng turned back and said to Tianye. Among these three people, Tianye is relatively safe. Chapter 2657 Then Tianye left the small yard to find it dark. Tian secretly stayed in Tianyue Laozu after Chen Shaofeng''s defeat. At this time, the dark body has been reshaped. At the same time, cultivation has been completely recovered, even slightly improved. Over the past few years, Tianyue''s ancestors have worked hard on Tianyin. As for Chen Shaofeng. The sky has only admiration for him! The nature of sky darkness is similar to that of sky madness. He respects the strong! Besides, he and Chen Shaofeng had no grudges. At the beginning, he just wanted to work hard. It ended like this in the end. "Brother Feng, where''s Xiaocai? Why haven''t you seen Xiaocai these days?" Tianni looked at Chen Shaofeng suspiciously. Xiaocai is still close to her. And she is also very hungry and likes Xiaocai. I tried my best to take care of Xiao Cai. At this time, I really miss Xiao Cai when I haven''t seen him these days. "Xiaocai is evolving behind closed doors. It may not come out in three or two years." Chen Shaofeng shrugged helplessly. "Ah? Xiaocai has made a breakthrough again?" Tianni was stunned and said in surprise. She is also very curious about Xiaocai. She also knows something about the Phoenix family. But like Xiaocai, he entered the country so quickly. He really hasn''t heard of it. "By the way, brother Feng, what task do we have when we enter the Terran region this time? Did the man explain to you just now?" Tiankuang suddenly asked. Although Chen Shaofeng had told them earlier, no one had a task this time. But he''s still a little uncertain. If you arrange them to enter the Terran area, you can''t travel, can you? "This... Doesn''t really give us a task. Let''s go to see the rise this time." Chen Shaofeng smiled. In fact, he really doesn''t understand the Terran area of the land of reincarnation! After all, when he first entered the land of reincarnation. It''s at the junction of Terrans and mixed demons. Then he went to Danfeng city. Then he began to take on some tasks and so on. Over the past few years. His time in the mixed demon territory is really longer than his time in the Terran area. "Great! I have to go to the Terran area this time, hehe!" Tiankuang said with a smile. After all, they are going deep into the Terran area this time. If there is a task, the risk must increase significantly. And once their identity is exposed. That''s helpless. At that time, even if Tiankui and others know and go to rescue, I''m afraid they have already become corpses in the Terran area. "Well, I''m worried about you." Chen Shaofeng looked at tiankuang speechless. Tiankuang is the most aggressive of the three. Although the sky is dark, it is also a rebellious temperament. I''d rather die than bow my head! But when it''s dark, I''m relatively calm, coarse and fine. But tiankuang is different. This guy! I''m really angry. He dares to poke a hole in the sky. "My God! Brother Feng is right. You are really worrying." Tianni sneered and joked. Tiankuang scratched his head in embarrassment. He knows his temper. But it''s really that time. He''s really a little out of control. "Do you know why the patriarch didn''t arrange a task for us this time?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Why?" Tianni and tiankuang were surprised. "Because the patriarch doesn''t want to lose anyone in this trip! The reason why he doesn''t arrange a task for us is that we are afraid that we will hunt those talents of the Terran when we arrive in the Terran area and provoke trouble!" Chen Shaofeng said calmly. "I see..." Tiankuang was stunned. Then he nodded. Think about it now. It''s true. Otherwise, why let them go to Terran territory without assigning them tasks. "Tianfeng, you''re back." At this time. A figure slowly fell down in mid air. "Not bad! I''ve improved a lot in cultivation." Chen Shaofeng looked at the sky and smiled. Although it was very sad to be beaten by him in the dark. But it was dark and refused to admit defeat. He had to be tough, too. And there is no hatred between him and Tianyin. "Hey... I didn''t expect to see you in just a few years. Your accomplishments have reached such a level! " The sky darkened and looked at Chen Shaofeng, sighed and smiled bitterly. Before he came, he had heard Tianyue talk about Chen Shaofeng. This time, the newcomer of the devil group is more than the only survivor! Although there is no competition, it is the undisputed first! Not only that, Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments have soared in the past three years! Now it''s dark and completely not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. "I also got some chances in my life. It''s not worth mentioning." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said politely. "Don''t be modest. It''s your talent that you can reach the late stage of God''s human realm in such a short time! I''ll listen to you this time. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do!" Tian dark shook his head and said noncommittally. Then he also said that he was willing to follow Chen Shaofeng''s orders when he went to the Terran area this time. This time they are five people walking together! Whether he wants it or not. This time, Chen Shaofeng is an undisputed leader. Because you don''t have to think about it. Tiankuang three must follow Chen Shaofeng''s lead. Even if he wants to keep Chen Shaofeng, he can''t. Besides, he also admired Chen Shaofeng very much! Start with Dabi of Tianmo clan. Chen Shaofeng seems to be making progress. First, he defeated everyone in the Tianmo clan. Including him, it''s dark! Then he lived to the end in this new competition of mixed demon clan. He seems to have heard about the opponent of Dabi, the newcomer of the mixed demon clan this time. Especially the three of the holy demons! Each strength is extremely powerful! He was in his prime when it was dark! I''m afraid the three of the holy demons can''t pass ten moves. Chen Shaofeng was the only one who survived. Even the three holy demons are dead! This time, the new members of the mixed demon clan are more than you can imagine, and the difficulty of the vocational high school is unimaginable. "Well, good, but we''d better change our name before we leave." Chen Shaofeng smiled and looked at the four people in front of him. "Change your name? Why do you change your name?" Tiankuang scratched his head and asked. "Stupid! Someone who is surnamed Tian may believe it! All five people are surnamed Tian! It''s bad to be suspected!" Tianni bounced on tiankuang''s head and said with a smile. "Oh! I see! By the way! What''s the boss going to change his name?" Tiankuang suddenly woke up. Now he looked at Chen Shaofeng curiously and said. Chapter 2658 "Cough... I''ll just alias Chen Shaofeng..." Chen Shaofeng scratched his head in embarrassment and said. That''s good. Pretend to be yourself! Or a full set of clothes, looks and names are all used! It seems that my Terran identity can be made public. "Then my name is Chen SHAOKUANG!" Tiankuang nodded and said a few words. He felt that the name was quite pleasant. He simply said with satisfaction. Tianye several people looked at tiankuang and immediately felt a surge in their chest. What a shame! "Then I''ll use my pseudonym Zhang Ye." Tianye said casually that he didn''t care. Then, Tianni is the temporary pseudonym Su Ni, and Tianyin is the pseudonym Zhou dark. Then, the five people flew directly towards the junction of Terran and mixed demon. At this time, one day, crazy and others were together. Chen Shaofeng also saved a lot of things. At least he doesn''t have to fly in the virtual palace by himself. In the past few years, tiankuang three have also obtained some good magic weapons of flying palaces. Simply, Tianye used his magic weapon of flying palace and went with several people. Chen Shaofeng also handed over the human spirit beads to tiankuang. This man''s spirit bead, he also briefly explored it. He also found that these people''s spiritual beads seem not simple! According to his speculation, these people''s spiritual beads are made by the holy demon family. These human spirit beads of Tiankui should have been bought from the holy demon family. After all, the heaven demons can put an eye liner on Duan, the Holy Ghost city. It''s not simple to buy a few people''s spirit beads. And in his opinion. These human spirit beads are invincible. I''m afraid Zuo Tao may not be able to see through. As for other practitioners who are not in the divine Kingdom, it is impossible to see through the disguise of human spirit beads. It also relieved him. After all, there are not many experts in the divine Kingdom like Zuo Tao. I''ll never have bad luck. And even the kingdom of God. Ordinary divine kingdom may not be able to see through human spirit beads. Although his cultivation has been greatly improved at this time! But for Zuo Tao, he can only guess that it should be in the middle or later stage of Shenwang realm. As for the peak of the divine Kingdom, it must not have been reached. Because the breath on Tiankui is just like this. Zuo Tao''s breath was far worse than that of Tiankui. In the twinkling of an eye, more than two months passed. Several people go around all the way, whenever there are some big cities. A few people will go out of the flying palace to have a look. But Rao is. The speed of several people is also quite amazing. When Chen Shaofeng took the task to go to Tianmo clan, he wasted a lot of time. It was still a full gallop without delay. In two months, several people finally came to an area adjacent to Terran and mixed demon. With the flight, the palace magic weapon slowly landed on a mountain top. The five of Chen Shaofeng also walked out one after another. "It''s only hundreds of miles away from the Terran Danfeng city. If you go further, I''m afraid nine times out of ten you''ll have to be found. After all, there are already a lot of Terran practitioners here. " Chen Shaofeng motioned to several people. Tiankuang several people also understood it and took out human spirit beads to disguise their body shape and appearance. And Chen Shaofeng is pondering watching several people cancel the camouflage of cloud magic beads. "Eh! Brother Feng! Your camouflage is so powerful? How can you feel that it is so much better than our people''s spirit beads?" Tianye scratched his head suspiciously and asked. Although they can''t see through the camouflage of putting on each other. But he always felt that Chen Shaofeng was like a different person at this time! It''s really a change of personal feeling! Although they can''t see through each other. But you can still feel the familiar Qi machine. But Chen Shaofeng is different. It''s just two feelings. If it hadn''t been Chen Shaofeng who revealed it in front of them. They all have to wonder if it''s the wind. "Cough... This time when I went to the holy demon family, I happened to see a high-level human spirit bead. I wanted to buy it for standby, but I didn''t expect to use it." Chen Shaofeng cleared his throat and pretended. Tiankuang also looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s feeling at this time is really completely different from his previous feeling. But a few people didn''t think much. After all, although their human spirit beads are already extraordinary. But how can Chen Shaofeng not buy some good things when he goes to the holy demon family this time? "Boss! What good things do you have? Take them out and give us some insight?" Tiankuang rubbed his hands with a smile and said. In his opinion. Chen Shaofeng''s Qi machine at this time is completely different. Such a change can be said to be a complete change. People of this level are spiritual beads! That''s definitely the best of the best! He was really curious about what good treasure Chen Shaofeng got in the holy demon family this time. "Don''t worry. Let''s enter the Terran area first and let you have a look when it stabilizes." Chen Shaofeng nodded solemnly and said. But there was also a cold sweat in his heart. He still has a lot of things robbed from the holy reincarnation. At the beginning, the holy reincarnation gave him their space rings directly. At this time, he really has a lot of good things. Can completely muddle through. But what he fears most is! These people want to see his spirit beads! He is the Buddha now. If these people want to see his spiritual beads, where does he steal personal spiritual beads. But now he is most worried about this. More worried about meeting acquaintances! Although it was not long before he came to the land of reincarnation. But there are several acquaintances. Like the wind chime and the team where the wind chime belongs. I''ve met this team two or three times. Now I can only hope not to meet this team again by such a coincidence! Or they say a name. I''m afraid it''s hard for tiankuang and others not to doubt themselves. "Come on, let''s hurry and go to Danfeng city first." Chen Shaofeng saw several people complete their disguise. Then he soared up and sped away towards Danfeng city in the distance. Tiankuang several people also rose from the sky. Hundreds of miles away. For them at this time. It was just a flick of the finger. But just halfway through the flight. Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt a big head. What a coincidence. Based on their accomplishments. Obviously, they can feel that they are just more than ten miles ahead. Someone is fighting., And it seems that there are still a lot of people on both sides of the war. "Brother Feng, what can we do? Why don''t we go around?" Tianye asked with a slight frown. "Tianfeng, it''s best to go around. After all, we''re not human. We don''t know them, so we won''t be discovered." The sky dark thought for a while and said. Chapter 2659 Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual consciousness vibrated. A moment later. He has seen scenes more than ten miles away. But see the scene in the distance. He also smiled helplessly in his heart. Sure enough, there was no induction error. The two sides of the war are four bastards. The Terran side is a group of Dong Tian, Xu Kun and Fengling These people are acquaintances at least. If he goes around, it doesn''t seem very good. Although what Tianye and Tianyin said is also true. But what they don''t know is that they are really Terrans! Not only that! The people in front are quite familiar! "Although it''s a little risky, I think it''s better to get in touch." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Oh? Why?" It was dark and asked with a slight frown. They have no identity after all. If you meet a Terran practitioner, there will inevitably be some accidents! "Now we are not familiar with the situation of Danfeng city. If they can introduce the situation of Danfeng city to us, we can be more familiar with it. And now there are many Terran practitioners who break in from the outside world. It''s not surprising that we suddenly appear. We just have to say that we have just entered here from the outside world. " Chen Shaofeng smiled. Tiankuang several people looked at each other, although they felt a little insecure in their hearts. But Chen Shaofeng is right. After all, they are not familiar with Danfeng city. Danfeng city is a difficulty they must overcome. If you can save that group of Terran practitioners at this time. Then they may be trusted and never be introduced to the city. "OK! But we should try to be careful." The sky dark thought for a moment, nodded and said helplessly. "Wait here for a moment. I''ll go there myself. I''ll go and see the situation first." Chen Shaofeng smiled. He has to go by himself now! In this way, when tiankuang four come over later. He can shirk that he had a brief chat with several people just now. Or take four people directly. I''m afraid wind chimes, Dong Tian and others will come down directly. I''m going to be stupid. "Hey, hey! Boss! I''ll go with you! Just a few bastards. You don''t need the boss." Tiankuang hehe smiled, rubbed his hands and said. He hasn''t had a chance in these years. At this time, seeing the opportunity to try his hand, he was naturally happy. Although those are ordinary mixed demons. But in the eyes of the demon family. Ordinary mixed demons are like mole ants. Like kings and beggars,. They don''t care about the names of these bastards at all. Anyway, ordinary bastards are very powerful. The number is also quite terrible. Don''t kill a few! It''s inconspicuous to kill him! "What I fear most is you! You''d better stay here for me!" Chen Shaofeng trembled twice and scolded. Tiankuang scratched his head in embarrassment. "Brother Feng, be careful." Tianni smiled and reminded. "Don''t worry, you wait a moment first." Chen Shaofeng smiled, then turned and sped away towards the distance. A moment later. He came to the place of battle. At this time, the battle on the ground has entered the final stage. How could those three mixed demons be opponents under the siege of seven or eight family practitioners? "Eh!?" Dong Tian, who was fighting hard, suddenly looked up at the sky. Then his heart tightened. But when he saw the figure. At present, my heart is full of joy. They haven''t seen Chen Shaofeng for years. Sometimes they even think Chen Shaofeng has fallen. After all, when Chen Shaofeng first came, his strength was not very good. "Hi, brother Chen! What a coincidence! Are you here, too?" Dong Tian laughed. Hear him. Fengling, Xu Kun and others also hurried out of the battle and looked into the air. And I saw that it was Chen Shaofeng., At present, a group of people are also very happy. After all, Chen Shaofeng was when they killed Tianfeng. That saved their lives! Moreover, Chen Shaofeng''s combat power at that time was already very strong! Not only that! The strength has far surpassed their Chen Shaofeng. But he is also very kind, which makes everyone in the team have a good impression of him! The three bastards also raised their heads and looked at Chen Shaofeng. The three of them are not the opponents of these Terrans. At this time, I saw another one. And for Chen Shaofeng, they can''t feel the slightest breath! At one time, the three bastards were ready to run. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! See three bastards trying to leave. As soon as Chen Shaofeng takes out Haotian''s gun, three gun shadows cut through the void. Dong With three explosions. Three bastards who were just about to escape were killed in an instant, and there was no bone residue left. And in the distance. "Boss... Is this too cruel? At least it''s the same family... Do you still want to keep a whole body!" "Isn''t it... Brother Feng is still fierce!" "Madder! Why did I go desperately with such a pervert? Fortunately, I didn''t die!" Make complaints about the mixture of demons in the distance. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng only raised his hands and feet, he easily killed the three mixed demons without leaving their bodies. Dong Tian and others could not help but tremble twice. When they first met Chen Shaofeng a few years ago. Chen Shaofeng is still a rookie! It''s only a few years!? They can''t even see Chen Shaofeng''s back! "Brother Dong, how can I meet you every time?" Chen Shaofeng joked with a smile. He''s not kidding you. He really sighed. It''s a wonderful fate to meet Dong Tian every time I come out. "Where have you been these years? We''re all worried to death!" The wind chime also came up and patted Chen Shaofeng on the shoulder. "Hey... Don''t mention it. I''ve been running around for years or practicing hard. I haven''t come out for a long time. Did I meet you as soon as I came out?" Chen Shaofeng can only lie. He can''t say he just came from Tianmo family If you really want to say so, the identity of the crazy few people that day was completely unclear. "Brother Chen! That''s just right. We''re going back these two days. Let''s go back together." Xu Kun smiled and walked forward. "That won''t work! How many people do I have here!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head with a bitter smile and said. "Oh? Brother Chen has formed a team with others?" Dong Tian was slightly stunned and asked in surprise. "That''s not true, but this time I met several Terran practitioners who had just come in from the outside world, so I wanted to take them back first." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Chapter 2660 "Oh? Brother Chen has met an external practitioner who has just entered?" Dong Tian said in surprise. "Yes. Why? Don''t Danfeng city accept new Terran practitioners now?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised to see Dong Tian, and wondered at the moment. "Brother Chen, haven''t you been out for a long time? As early as nearly two years ago, almost no external practitioners registered in the city." Dong Tian shook helplessly and stole. "I see..." Chen Shaofeng nodded with a slight frown. The matter was somewhat unexpected. If it is, as early as two years ago, there was no registration for foreign practitioners to enter the city. That means you probably came in by yourself. The entrance is closed! Otherwise, how could it be that no one later entered? "Is it the means of one of those?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said. "Brother Chen! Those spies you met won''t be the Scouts of the mixed demon clan? I tell you, there are many scouts of the mixed demon clan who have sneaked into my Terran clan in this name in recent years!" Dong Tian looked around, then lowered his voice and whispered a reminder. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. That''s what he''s afraid of! As early as two years ago, there were almost no external practitioners. At this time, it''s easy to be suspicious to take the demon family back for a few days! "Hehe, don''t worry, brother Dong. I have carefully checked these people. They are really not mixed demons." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. When Dong Tian and others heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, their faces were a little nervous, and their facial expressions eased slightly. They are really afraid that they will encounter some hidden evil people,. These bastards who want to blend into the Terran area have some skills. If you don''t check, go with these people. Press them and they will lift slightly. But they still trust Chen Shaofeng. After all, they know Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments. So many years have passed. Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments must be greatly improved. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t see the slightest clue. To a large extent, it may really be an alien Terran. At this time, in the land of reincarnation, the Terran is suppressed by the mixed demon clan everywhere. For these external practitioners. Practitioners in the land of reincarnation are still very welcome. Because they found it, too. All external practitioners don''t die in the first few months. Their promotion speed is extremely amazing. Because generally speaking, these external practitioners are far lower than the realm of enlightenment. Once you have spent the first few months, you can go to the cultivation room with a spirit stone. Their accomplishments are often accumulated and developed by leaps and bounds. From the initial contempt for external practitioners to now. No one dares to peep at foreign practitioners. "But you''d better be careful. Brother Dong, go back first. I''ll take them to Danfeng City alone. If there is a problem, I can find it in time so as not to harm you." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said with a smile. Now he can only choose that. The others are fine, but tiankuang can''t. Tiankuang talks recklessly. It''s hard to say if he leaks his mouth, he''ll be in trouble. It seems that I still have to take good care of tiankuang''s mouth. "Hehe, brother Chen, why don''t we stay together? In this way, we can take care of each other." Dong Tian scratched his head in embarrassment and said. Their minds were peeped out. It also embarrassed them. Chen Shaofeng saved their lives at the beginning. And now if they go by themselves, it''s too small. "Thank you, elder brother Dong, but elder brother Dong, that''s not what I said. If I find that they are really mixed demons, I can escape even if I can''t fight them. But elder brother Dong, I''m afraid you can''t even run if you want to. Although I''m sure they shouldn''t be mixed demons, I''d better be careful. Elder brother Dong, don''t worry, I won''t Something will happen. " Chen Shaofeng nodded and comforted. Originally, he really wanted Dong Tian to treat them into the city. After all, Dong Tian is an old man in Danfeng city. I should be familiar with the bodyguard guarding the city and can avoid a lot of trouble But now the situation has changed, so we can''t work with Dong Tian and others. Because at this time, Dong Tian and others will inevitably test tiankuang and others. When the time comes, once the identity is peeped out, it will be more troublesome. In that case, it''s better to go back with tiankuang and others. After all, he still has an identity jade card. In his capacity, it should not be difficult for Yupai to take several people in. But this matter can''t stand serious investigation! If you really want to get to the bottom of the matter, I''m afraid exposure is inevitable. So when he enters the city, he has to see Zuo Tao first! He must get Zuo Tao''s approval, otherwise he will be known by Zuo Tao if he doesn''t report it. That''s really troublesome. "This..." Dong Tianyi hesitated for a while. Chen Shaofeng is right. They can only drag Chen Shaofeng down by staying here. After all, there is still a big gap between their cultivation and Chen Sufeng. Chen Shaofeng, this is also for their consideration. "OK, brother Chen! Whether they are external practitioners or not, you have to be careful." Dong Tian smiled helplessly. "Don''t worry, brother Dong, I''ll be careful." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Now that it has been decided at this time, they go first. Dong Tian didn''t hesitate now. "Come on, let''s go through the other door." Dong Tian looked at the people behind him and said. At that moment, a group of people reminded Chen Shaofeng again. Then they got up and galloped towards Danfeng city in the distance. And Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. He was really afraid that Dong Tiantai would go too far to investigate the identity of tiankuang. But fortunately, Dong Tian didn''t pursue too much. Then he turned and sped away towards the hiding place of tiankuang and others. A moment later. Chen Shaofeng returned to the place where tiankuang was. "Brother Feng, where are you? Why did they all leave suddenly?" Tiankuang asked somewhat puzzled. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence that I know the practitioners of the Terrans. I just got some news from them, so we won''t go to Danfeng city with them. We''re still the only son." "Tianfeng, how can you know the human cultivator?" The sky is dark and the eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. At this time, Tianye and tiankuang looked a little complicated and looked at the darkness. "Hehe, when we were practicing, I used to rely on human spirit beads to sneak into Danfeng city. However, there were still a lot of external practitioners at that time, so I was not suspected. " Chen Shaofeng smiled and took a deep look at the sky and said. Chapter 2661 Now he can only explain in this way. He must tell tiankuang three the news he just knew. But he also thought of returning to Danfeng city. I''m afraid I know more than Fengling and Dong Tian. After all, when I first came that day. But he was not spared the eyes of the healer in the hunter''s hall. I''m sure anyone who sees himself will say hello. It''s really dangerous then. "I see! Brother Feng, I didn''t expect that you had been to Danfeng city when you were practicing!" Tiankuang smiled and touched his chin. Dark also nodded noncommittally. "Brother Feng, I listen to what you mean. Is it difficult to enter the city now?" Tianye''s frown was slightly wrinkled. He was also keen to find the problem in Charlotte''s words. It was easy to get in before. Doesn''t that mean it''s hard to get in now. "Yes, it''s really difficult to enter the city now, because I just learned that almost no external practitioners have registered in Danfeng city in the past two years. We appear rashly, and there are still so many people, it is inevitable that we will be suspected! Because I just heard the Terran practitioner say that there are a lot of mixed demons caught in the past two years. " Chen Shaofeng nodded and said solemnly. "I see! But if so, we won''t be able to get in completely? Now if you go in, you will be strictly checked. Although we have some spiritual beads, if you really want to check, I''m afraid it''s difficult to hide your true identity. " Tianye said with some embarrassment. "That''s all right!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Oh? What do you say?" Tianni asked in surprise. "I had an identity when I entered Danfeng city. With this status, you just need to be careful not to reveal your flaws. Entering Danfeng city should be no problem. " Chen Shaofeng smiled. "I see. That''s convenient." Tiankuang said with a smile. "Let''s go, but you have to be careful. Although I have an identity, it''s not worth mentioning. Don''t let slip your tongue and expose us. " Chen Shaofeng looked at Tian Kuang''s way speechless. "Ha ha... Don''t worry, boss. Can''t I shut up when I enter the city?" With a smile, tiankuang scratched his head and looked embarrassed. He doesn''t care about those things on weekdays. It''s really easy to expose the identity of several of them by talking inadvertently. At present, several people also directly soared into the air and galloped towards Danfeng city in the distance. Without much Kung Fu, several people came to the gate of Danfeng city. Chen Shaofeng also handed the jade card of his identity to the sergeant guarding the gate. After a brief check, the sergeant signaled that Chen Shaofeng could go in. "By the way, they are some Terran practitioners who have just entered the outside world. They want to register in the city." Chen Shaofeng smiled. And heard what Chen Shaofeng said. The sergeant was slightly stunned, and then looked at tiankuang four with some vigilance. During this time, the Terran practitioners who entered by virtue of the outside world. The mixed demons have placed envy in Danfeng city. They are also extra vigilant when they hear such things. However, in the recent year, there are not many mixed demon clans trying to sneak into the city. So although these sergeants had some doubts in their hearts, they didn''t care too much. "You take turns to enter this array." The sergeant looked at tiankuang and pointed to a small array on his side. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. He really didn''t notice that a small array was arranged at the gate of the city. But at this time, he was really surprised. But think about it, he knows. I''m afraid there are many mixed demons who want to sneak into the city in recent years! Danfeng city had no choice but to build such an array to judge whether it was a member of the mixed demon clan. But with his array attainments at this time, we can still see the effectiveness of this array. If the mixed demon clan people stand in this array. The disguise will be broken in an instant. But their human spirit beads are not ordinary camouflage magic weapons. I don''t have to be peeped out by this array. Tiankuang four also set their eyes on Chen Shaofeng. Because they really have no bottom in their hearts. After all, they are evil people in essence. Who knows what effect this array has? "Several Taoist friends, please don''t be afraid. If you are really a Terran, you will know as soon as you enter the array! Don''t worry." Chen Shaofeng smiled and comforted. His remark is also a pun. On the one hand, it proves that tomorrow''s crazy people are not mixed demons. Show them to the sergeant guarding the city. And then he secretly told tiankuang four people not to worry. This array should not see through your disguise. Tiankuang four people were also a little relieved when they heard Charlotte''s words. They still know Chen Shaofeng''s array cultivation. What happened to Chen Shaofeng at the beginning caused a sensation in the Tianmo clan. Chen Shaofeng''s array talent is against the sky. "Hehe, what the boss said is also ah. Let me come at leisure." Tiankuang laughed as he stepped directly into the array circle. And Chen tiankuang entered. The light around the array vibrated slightly. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also breathed a little. He can still see it. Although the light curtain according to the array vibrated, the camouflage of tiankuang was slightly affected. But he didn''t break through the disguise of tiankuang. And the sergeant saw that tiankuang was still like that. At the moment, I was a little relieved. For a time, some other sergeants also relaxed. These people are all together. In their opinion, as long as one is OK, the other should be OK. But the procedure still has to go. It''s okay to see tiankuang now. Tianye three also entered the array in turn. Several people use the same human spirit beads. Naturally, they will not be peeped out. A moment later. They all passed the simple identification of the array. After all, Danfeng city is the first line city to defend the mixed demon clan. Therefore, although you need to pay the spirit stone to enter the city. But it is only a symbolic payment. After several people paid the food, they entered the city. "Boss! What''s that array for? Why can''t you see through our disguises?" Tiankuang asked in a curious whisper. "That array can break the camouflage, but it''s relatively simple. Our people are of high rank. Naturally, that array cannot be recognized. " Chen Shaofeng smiled and said carelessly. "I see." Tiankuang nodded when he heard the speech. "What shall we do now?" Tianye smiled helplessly. They haven''t been here before. I don''t know what to do next. Chapter 2662 "Next, we have to go to the demon hunter hall to register, but it''s late today. Let''s find a place to stay first. We''ll be there early tomorrow morning." Chen Shaofeng looked at the four people and Lu Zuo said in silence. Naturally, he can''t take a few people directly to the demon hunter hall. There is already an array at the gate to identify the mixed demon clan. Who knows if there are any arrays in the demon hunter hall that can identify people. So he has to go to Zuo Tao first. On the one hand, he told Zuo Tao about it. On the other hand, it is necessary for Zuo Tao to open a back door. Otherwise, once a strong man like Zuo Tao probes himself. I''m afraid it''s really hard for tiancrazy people to hide their identity! At that moment, Chen Shaofeng took people into a restaurant and lived down. After arranging several people. Chen Shaofeng simply arranged some arrays in the room and left the room quietly. He doesn''t dare to leave directly. Once tiankuang found that there was no response in his room, they broke in directly. It will be troublesome to find him out then. Leave the restaurant. By this time, the sky had gradually dimmed, Charley. In the demon hunter hall. Chen Shaofeng came directly to Feng Song. And the old man Fengsong is really good enough. The day looked listless. At night, he said so. "Old man! Still asleep? How long do you sleep every day?" Chen Shaofeng patted Fengsong''s table and said in silence. "It''s you, boy! Yo! Good boy! Haven''t seen you for a few years? Your cultivation is really amazing!" Feng Song looked up dimly and yawned. However, when he felt Chen Shaofeng''s breath. I was also slightly surprised. Cultivation has been promoted to the later stage of the realm of God and man! At this time, Chen Shaofeng and his perception realm have been promoted to the same level as his cultivation. This is really amazing. After all, cultivation is only an accumulation process of aura. And the perception realm can''t be done overnight. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s breath seems to be about to reach the realm of Fengsong. "Don''t talk nonsense. I want to see Lord Zuo Tao. I have something important." Chen Shaofeng said slowly sitting in the chair in front of Feng Song. "Boy! I haven''t seen you for years. Why don''t you even understand politeness?" Feng song gave Chen Shaofeng a speechless look. But he also felt that things really seemed to be in a hurry. Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng would not be like this. Although Chen Shaofeng seems to be fooling around at this time. At that moment, he also took out the jade slips of communication directly. A moment later, he looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "you know where it is. Go yourself. Lord Zuo Tao is already waiting for you." "Thank you, old Feng." Chen Shaofeng smiled, hugged his fist and left in the distance. "This boy!" Fengsong looked at Chen Shaofeng speechless. Now I yawned and continued to sleep vaguely. Chen Shaofeng, who was familiar with the road, didn''t spend much time coming to the yard where Zuo Tao lived. It''s still the yard. Zuo Tao still sat in that position. "Here you are." Zuo Tao looked at Chen Shaofeng, nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile. "Younger generation Chen Shaofeng has seen Lord Zuo Tao." Chen Shaofeng is also saluting. He just knows now It''s really not easy for Zuo Tao to protect the Terrans in the land of reincarnation these years. After all, Tianmo and Shengmo are so powerful! It can be said that either Tiankui or Tianmo will come., Zuo Tao can''t stop it. And if the strong ones of the holy demons appear. It can be said that Zuo Tao has no power to fight back! "You''re welcome. Sit down." Zuo Tao motioned to the stool in front of him and said. At that moment, he also comfortably picked up a teapot and poured tea into the cup where Chen Shaofeng sat. "That''s good. I didn''t even think that when you arrived at the Tianmo clan, you were mixed up." Zuo Tao looked at Chen Shaofeng and said. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. He looked at Zuo Tao in surprise. Because seeing Zuo Tao like this. It seems that I already know what I''m doing in Tianmo clan. "No doubt, do you think only the mixed demon clan will send spies into our Terran area?" Zuo Tao shook his head and said indifferently. Chen Shaofeng nodded at the speech. That''s right. The mixed demon clan can send spies into the Terran area. How could Zuo Tao not send Terran practitioners to enter the mixed demon clan area after camouflage? But for Zuo Tao to know his own affairs. He was still surprised. After all, he has always been in the Tianmo area. There are no ordinary mixed demons in the family land of Tianmo clan. In this way, the news leaked out. That means either the spies under Zuo Tao can find out the news from the population of a Tianmo clan. Or I''m afraid there are really human spies in the Tianmo clan! Although this is unlikely, it''s hard to say. If you don''t meet Tiankui, Tianmo and the elders. It''s not easy for ordinary Tianmo clan to see through high-level cloud magic beads. If you hide well, you won''t be found. "Didn''t you go to the holy devil family? Why did you suddenly return to Danfeng city?" Zuo Tao asked puzzled. Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart when he heard the speech. Look at the meaning of Zuo Tao''s words. I''m afraid the transmission and acquisition of this message is not so simple. In addition, this time he returned to Tianmo family and didn''t show his face publicly. He just met two people. One is Tiankui and the other is Tianyun. If so, the news can leak. Doesn''t that mean that there is a Terran jar in Tiankui and Tianyun? That''s ridiculous. And as for the devil! That definitely knows that he has returned to Tianmo clan. But the devil sent people to assassinate himself and failed. So this time he came back, it was relatively calm. However, it may also be because his cultivation improved too quickly, so that the devil was afraid to do it. But in his cognition, the devil is not a timid man. What''s the big move behind it. "I just returned to Tianmo clan not long ago." Chen Shaofeng said respectfully. "I see. What''s the matter? This time, Dabi, the newcomer of the mixed demon clan, won the championship?" Zuo Tao also asked curiously. At the moment, Charlotte also said things simply. However, he would not say some key things. "Well, that''s good! You really have enough!" After listening to Charlotte. Zuo Tao nodded admiringly. This time, the holy demon family died the best of the three families! Such a blow is quite big. And not only that. The demon clan also lost two people. This time, Chen Shaofeng can be said to have earned his blood. Chapter 2663 "Then you didn''t come to see me this time to report it to me?" Zuo Tao smiled at Chen Shaofeng and asked. "I''ve come here for two things. One is about the task I took. Originally, I only need to record the information on the jade slips and hand it in. But I still hope to tell senior Zuo face to face." Chen Shaofeng said solemnly. "Oh? Tell me." Zuo Tao smiled. "Yes! I think the elder knows a lot about Tianmo clan, but now Tiankui of Tianmo clan means to join hands with Tianyue. If the younger generation''s judgment is correct, Tianyue has begun to move closer to Tiankui." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and then said. Since Zuo Tao is very clear about his own affairs. So he knows. It is estimated that Zuo Tao knows a lot about things in the Tianmo family. Now he can only tell Zuo Tao some of the latest information. "Oh? Will Tianyue fall to Tiankui? It''s interesting..." Zuo Tao felt his chin in surprise and said in a deep voice. Tianyue is the ancestor of the neutral faction. It can be said that Tianyue is the representative of the neutral faction. If Tianyue falls to Tiankui. That is equivalent to the neutral faction falling to Tiankui. The demon side doesn''t have much advantage. Once Tianyue falls to Tiankui. It can be said that the situation is completely reversed. "Do you have a basis?" Zuo Tao frowned slightly. The upheaval in the Tianmo clan will inevitably affect the Terran. So he really needs to find out about it. "Senior Zuo, this is related to the second thing I want to tell you. Let me tell you later." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Well, good. Do you have any information?" Zuo Tao nodded and asked with a smile. "Yes! What I want to tell you next is about the saint demon clan!" Chen Shaofeng said with a dignified face. "Oh!?" Zuo Tao was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face became solemn. Although the holy demons have never shot. But the power of the demons! Terrible! He is no stranger to Zuo Tao. It can be said that any one of the holy demons can cross a great realm and defeat the Terran cultivators! The strength of the holy demon family is against the sky! And over the years. Although the Terran side also photographed a lot of spies trying to enter the area where the holy demon family is located. But there is no doubt that all practitioners were killed before they could enter! The Terran side''s understanding of the holy demons That''s also quite few! It can be said that for the holy demon family, the Terran side is very strange. At this time, Zuo Tao was also interested when he heard the news that there was a saint demon family. "Elder Zuo, do you know why the holy demon family never shot?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. He had promised the holy disorder not to tell the secrets of the holy demon family. But he doesn''t intend to hide it completely. At least his purpose at this time is to say half and keep half. At least it can make the Terran side have a place for the holy demon. "This... I really don''t know!" Zuo Tao frowned slightly and pondered for a moment before he said. "The elder must know that the power of the holy devil family is very powerful! But it is not entirely made by the talent of the holy devil family itself. They have paid a great price while gaining a powerful Li Liang. It can be said that in recent years, the holy demon family has been looking for ways to protect themselves! Even if it is as powerful as the holy devil family, it doesn''t dare to vent their power at will, so I think there should be no need to worry about the holy devil family. " Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said. He didn''t say what happened to the mixed demon clan. But it was also a reassurance for Zuo Tao. At the same time, he also informed Zuo Tao about the saint demon family. It will come in handy in the future. At least let the Terran investigation have a clue. "I see! Since you said so, I think you should know the source of the power of the holy demon family?" Zuo Tao frowned suspiciously. "Yes, it''s because this time''s mob newcomer Dabi let me know some secrets of the holy devil family, but please forgive me, elder Zuo. The younger generation reluctantly promised that the holy disorder could not disclose the affairs of the holy devil family, so... Please forgive me, elder Zuo." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Zuo Tao. Now that he has admitted that he knows the secrets of the holy demons. Then Zuo Tao must really want to know. The tyranny of the holy demon family is well known. At this time, he told Zuo Tao that the power source of the holy demon family was not just itself. Then Zuo Tao may not have no idea. And if Zuo Tao really has an idea. Then he wouldn''t say the second thing. Even he was ready to leave directly with tiankuang and others. After all, a guy who can ignore his power. He can''t believe it. "I see!" Zuo Tao frowned and nodded. "Ah... Well, if you don''t know, you don''t know. For us, what''s the difference between knowing and not knowing? If the holy demons really participate in it, our Terran is doomed to have no hope, and knowing it can''t change the overall situation..." A long time later. Zuo taocai shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. Chen Shaofeng watched Zuo Tao give up, which was a little relieved. In fact, what he was most afraid of was that Zuo Tao directly opposed him. Then, the intelligence of the saint demon clan is directly stripped from his soul by soul searching. But he was also a little relieved. At least for now, Zuo Tao is trustworthy. "Tell me the second thing you want to say." Zuo Tao smiled and filled a cup of tea. "Yes! The second thing I want to say... Is that there are four Tianmo people coming back together this time!" Chen Shaofeng shrugged helplessly and said. "What!?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words. Zuo Tao was shocked. Tianmo clan is an unusual devil. Extremely powerful! If he is at the same level, even his Zuo Tao may not be able to win! If four heavenly demons sneak in! It''s just a low cultivation! If the cultivation is high, once you enter the Terran inland! It was definitely a disaster. I''m afraid it''s hard to catch if you want to. After all, the Terran inland area is also quite large. "What the hell are you trying to do?" He looked at Chen Shaofeng carefully. Zuo Tao asked somewhat puzzled. "Master Zuo, my Terran has always been passive. I think senior Zuo also knows that even excluding the saint demon family, even if the Tianmo family really wants to kill my Terran regardless of everything, my Terran will never hold up? " Chen Shaofeng said with a dignified face. Chapter 2664 "This..." Zuo Tao frowned slightly and was embarrassed. Chen Shaofeng is right. These years are actually the top level of Tianmo clan. For example, Tianyue, Tianyun, Tianmo and Tiankui have never dealt with Terrans! And even the occasional Tianmo clan. There is no one above the realm of God King. And if an expert like Tiankui Tianyun makes a move. Even if only one person comes! Can break Danfeng city! But these people never showed up. Although part of the reason is that there are three factions fighting in the Tianmo family, I''m afraid I can''t spare my hand. But it''s impossible, isn''t it? Although Zuo Tao also had doubts in his heart. But after many investigations, he still didn''t get any clues. "Master Zuo! In fact, the reason why the top level of Tianmo clan didn''t take action was a warning from an elder in reincarnation forbidden area!" Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes and said aloud. "Oh?! you mean there are still living people in the land of reincarnation!?" Zuo Tao frowned in disbelief. Reincarnation forbidden area has long been a dead land! It used to be a vast place. But somehow, it seems that there has been a big war! And after the war, it was fragmented. However, according to what Chen Shaofeng said at this time, doesn''t it mean that there are still practitioners living in the forbidden area of reincarnation? After countless years, what kind of existence can survive for so long? "Have you seen the elder who exists in the reincarnation forbidden area?" Zuo Tao asked incredulously. "I''ve seen it before. When I was trapped in the forbidden area for a long time, I was with the elder, and I can''t make such rapid progress without the help of an elder." Chen Shaofeng smiled. But in his heart, he remembered the bad old man in Guixu! His only thought now is that I will tear down your kennel sooner or later! Let you sleep on the street! "I didn''t think there was someone in the reincarnation forbidden area!" Zuo Tao murmured with a slight frown. However, a moment later, he suddenly raised his head and said excitedly, "in that case, it must be difficult to figure out that elder''s forehead cultivation. Since you know that elder, why don''t you ask him to come out and take charge of the Terran? If you can get the elder''s support, my Terran will be very happy! Even it is possible to completely drive the mixed demon family out of the land of reincarnation!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng closed his mouth and shook his head. Then he said, "master Zuo, I advise you not to think so much. I don''t know why he stayed in that place, but I can guarantee that if he left there, he would die! " Zuo Tao was stunned when he heard the speech. Then suddenly. These countless years have come down. Even in the realm of God King, it is impossible to survive for so long. Since the other party is still alive, what strange secret method did he use! Maybe the price of that man is that he can''t leave the reincarnation forbidden area! If so, it can be explained. Otherwise, how could such an expert be trapped in the reincarnation forbidden area for so many years? However, the Tianmo clan, who can help the Terran to frighten under such circumstances, dare not make any rash moves for so many years! It can be said that it is already quite benevolent and righteous! "But what does it have to do with you bringing four Tianmo people into Danfeng city?" Zuo Tao looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked. After all, Tianmo clan is a big disaster! He can''t help it! "Master Zuo, from my younger generation''s point of view, the elder in the reincarnation forbidden area is afraid that he can''t kill the Tianmo clan. At most, he can only frighten the top level of the Tianmo clan. So if we want to get rid of Tianmo clan, we can only strengthen ourselves! At this time, although I am not high in the Tianmo family. But this time, the people of Tianmo clan respect me. If I can support them, once they play an important role in Tianmo clan in the future. There will be a lot to do then! " Chen Shaofeng smiled and said meaningfully. Zuo Tao frowned when he heard the speech. Chen Shaofeng''s words are also very agreed with him. But the risk is also very high! Because Chen Shaofeng is a Terran, not a demon group! Even he is not even an ordinary devil. Once one day my identity is exposed! Can those people of Tianmo clan still respect him? But Chen Shaofeng is right. The matter of Tianmo clan is destined to be solved by others in the end! If the elder in reincarnation forbidden area really has means. You could have wiped out the holy demon family and Tianmo family. Why wait until today, it''s still just a warning? Chen Shaofeng''s plan is a little too bold! But it is also an opportunity! After all, there are many spies sent by Zuo Tao over the years! But none of them really joined and integrated into the Tianmo clan! Because Tiankui and others in the Tianmo family are too powerful! The cloud magic beads on the Terran side can''t hide their identity in their eyes. So he also gave up the idea of infiltrating Tianmo clan these years. At this time, the appearance of Chen Shaofeng showed him a chance to infiltrate the Tianmo clan! It can be said that this is a big bet. If you lose, you will train several high-level talents for Tianmo clan., But if you win! That day, the demon clan will not be afraid in the future. After all, among the mixed demons, the Tianmo family is the real leader. The demons are just hiding in the rear. Once the Tianmo family defected. Zuo Tao is really not afraid of mixing the demon clan with the ordinary demon clan! "What do you want me to do?" A long time later. Zuo Tao gnawed his teeth and said decisively. After much thought. Finally, he decided to help Chen Shaofeng. After all, for so many years, Chen Shaofeng is the only Terran practitioner who has entered the Tianmo clan and has not been found his true identity. Although he doesn''t know how Chen Shaofeng did it. But if you want to come, you can''t get rid of the comfort of reincarnation forbidden area. Now that the elder has chosen Chen Shaofeng. Then why didn''t he choose Chen Shaofeng? Although it''s a big bet. But I''m going to lose! What did he lose to the Terran? There is an elder sitting in the reincarnation forbidden area. At least the people of Tianmo clan don''t dare to fight easily, which is enough. Terrans are inherently invincible. In that case! Why not bet? "Hehe, master Zuo really has an extraordinary bearing. What I mean is that since Tiankui, the leader of Tianmo clan, instructs us to enter the Terran area for experience, let me take them to experience in the Terran area. In this case, their status will certainly be improved, and my status will also be improved, and there will be no loss to my contacts." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said decisively. Chapter 2665 I heard what Chen Shaofeng said. Zuo Tao also hesitated. Because he understands now. Chen Shaofeng means they want to enter the Terran inland! Terran inland is too big after all. Once Chen Shaofeng enters with the four Tianmo clansmen! The four Tianmo clansmen left without restraint and killed wantonly in the Terran inland. Then his responsibility will be great. Although he has a lot to say in Danfeng city. But that doesn''t mean he can speak well among the whole ethnic group. "Are you sure you can restrain them?" A moment later, Zuo Tao said with a helpless wry smile. He really didn''t think of it. One day, I put four people of Tianmo clan not to kill! And let them enter the Terran area. This is simply refreshing his three views. "Master Zuo, please rest assured. I have confidence to restrain them. After entering the Terran area, I won''t let them kill wantonly." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said seriously. Zuo Tao stared at Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to see something from Chen Shaofeng''s face., Even if there is only the slightest hesitation! He wouldn''t even agree with the Jedi. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng is calm and confident! Even Zuo Tao could not pick out the slightest problem. "Just... I did it for you." A long time later. Zuo taocai sighed helplessly and cried and laughed. If it is known that he secretly let four Tianmo people enter the Terran area. Then he will be the target of all Terrans. Many of the information Chen Shaofeng brought back this evening would have been extremely useful. He''s really hesitant. But at this time, according to the news obtained by Chen Shaofeng. The holy demons are afraid that they can''t care about themselves. Tianmo clan was warned by the elder and didn''t dare to take action at will. Therefore, generally speaking, the four Tianmo clansmen entering the Terran area will not cause too much waves. And most importantly. He can obviously feel it. Chen Shaofeng probably has a good relationship with the elder in reincarnation forbidden area. Since the elder is so optimistic about Chen Shaofeng. Then why didn''t he believe the elder''s idea of choosing Chen Shaofeng? Although he has never seen or heard of such an expert in reincarnation forbidden area! But he''s been busy all these years! All kinds of evidence show that. There is indeed a pair of big hands behind this issue. At this time, with the notice of Chen Shaofeng. There was no doubt in his mind. Combined with previous intelligence. At this time, he is 80% sure that Chen Shaofeng is definitely not lying. "Thank you, master!" Chen Shaofeng also breathed a sigh of relief. This matter must be agreed by Zuo Tao. Otherwise, once you go to the demon hunter Hall tomorrow. In case tiankuang four are found. It''s really going to happen! Zuo Tao will do it then. I''m afraid none of the four can run! "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Zuo Tao frowned slightly. Although he agreed to let Chen Shaofeng take several people into the Terran inland. But there must be a simple plan. "Yes! I''ll take them to the demon hunter Hall tomorrow to register, and then directly enter the Terran inland. However, I don''t know much about the situation in the Terran inland, so I came today to see if you can give me advice." Chen Shaofeng said carelessly. Zuo Tao didn''t know much about tiankuang. But he is confident. For restraining tiankuang four. He can be said to be sure. There''s no need to worry about it at all. However, he was more worried about the Terran inland. He really doesn''t understand the land of reincarnation. Besides, he has never been to the Terran inland before. "Now that you smell, I''ll simply tell you. There are three gods in the Terran inland! They are the five element God sect, the nine treasure God sect and the extreme spirit God sect. And I am the leader of Jiling Shenzong. Every hundred years, another leader of our three shenzongs takes turns in Danfeng city. As you can see, I have been in charge of Danfeng city for a hundred years. " Zuo Tao thought for a moment and said slowly. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. If so. It seems that the Terran inland is not calm. "Well, I''ll give you a map. With this map, you can know which side of God''s forehead is in your depths." Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, Zuo Tao didn''t care about it and handed a jade slip to Chen Shaofeng. "Thank you, master." Chen Shaofeng reached for the jade slips. Enter with spiritual exploration. He was also surprised. Really speaking, the Terran occupied area can also be not small. It''s just that in terms of high-end products, it''s not as good as mixed demons. "Well, if good people do it to the end, you can stay. As long as you hold this identity jade card, even if you go to the territory under the command of the other two gods, it will be much more convenient for you to do anything." After thinking for a while, Zuo Tao reached out and took out an identity jade card and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was not polite either. At present, he took the identity jade card and included it in the space ring. "If nothing happens to you, how about a game? Let me see how much you have improved over the years?" Zuo Tao smiled and looked at Chen Shaofeng. For Chen Shaofeng''s talent in array. He heard about it. After all, that was a few years ago. He is also very curious! In the past few years, Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments in the array have changed. "Since the elder said, I''ll have the courage to play a game with the elder." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. He is also unyielding. Although his accomplishments are quite different from those of Zuo Tao. But he was easily defeated by Zuo Tao at the beginning. It can be said that he didn''t even have the strength to fight back in his chess game., Today, he also wants to see how his strength is. Nothing else. Since he took control of the faith world. His accomplishments on the array road are rapid progress! Even if he doesn''t practice! The accomplishments of the array are constantly improving. Up to now, even he can''t tell what degree his way has reached. "Ha ha, so good." Zuo Tao smiled and put away the teapot and cup on the table. Then a chessboard was mapped in front of them. A little meditation. Zuo Tao stretched out his hand a little. On his chessboard. A bright light flashed. Chen Shaofeng was not polite either. He pointed at it at once. There was also an aura on the chessboard in front of him. This time, even Zuo Tao dared not underestimate Xia Luo. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed on the chessboard. Suddenly, a silk thread linked the two light spots. With a simple glance, Chen Shaofeng understood Zuo Tao''s intention. Chapter 2666 The chess game set up by Zuo Tao, to be frank, is a way of using Tao. It''s the same way as the array. And Zuo Tao''s hand fell. Is to attack with defense. Because now Zuo Tao still can''t figure out how much Chen Shaofeng has improved. So I didn''t dare to kill him directly, but decided to observe how Chen Shaofeng would fall. "Since Lord Zuo is ready for attack, I''ll take attack as defense." Chen Shaofeng smiled and put his hand on the chessboard. Light up with a light. Suddenly, a psychic silk thread linked the two light spots. Zuo Tao looked at Charlotte unexpectedly. His skill is very obscure. But I didn''t expect to be seen through by Chen Sufeng directly. At the moment, he did not dare to peep any more. After a simple thought. He reached out and touched the chessboard again. And with him this time, the light lit up. Two psychic threads are linked to the light spot. Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart. I had my first experience. Now he knows something about the chessboard. Generally speaking. The less silk that links the dots. The easier it is to arrange. Because every silk thread is a principle. Therefore, the more silk threads in this link, the more difficult it is to manipulate. If one is careless, he will collapse before the other party attacks. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed on the chessboard. The same two silk threads link the light spot. The silk thread on the chessboard is like the Tao pattern for arranging the array. Without affecting the front pattern. Also plan for the array pattern at the back. Otherwise, if the Tao pattern in front is affected, the power of the whole array will fall sharply. But if the road is not paved, the rear array pattern is bound to lower the overall level of the array plate. I have to say, on the one hand, this chess game is also testing a person''s perception. Another aspect is to test a person''s reasoning ability. See Chen Shaofeng without hesitation. Zuo Tao smiled a little and took it easy. A light spot appears on the chessboard. Then three silk threads appeared. For a time, they were also more energetic. Chen Shaofeng is different today. As the pieces fall. Not much Kung Fu. More than ten pieces have fallen on the expectation in front of them. At this time, the spiritual silk line in front of them has been chaotic, so that people can''t see who is linked with whom. At this time, they were also careful. At this time. One wrong step will lose the game. Even Zuo Tao looked solemnly at the expectation in front of him. A long time later. He gave a little instruction. As a light lit up. Suddenly, seven spiritual silk lines came from the light spots on one side. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Have to say. Rotation is the ability to deduce. His reasoning ability is not bad! But compared with Zuo Tao, he is still poor in experience! Zuo Tao has been playing this chess game for many years. It can be said that you are familiar with the road. But this chess game is still too strange for Chen Shaofeng. At this time, he looked at the spiritual silk lines and more than ten light spots in front of Zuo Tao. For a while, I felt dizzy. Because what he wants to calculate is not the use of the chess pieces and linked Tao in front of Zuo Tao. But what direction Zuo Tao will develop next. A long time later. He took a deep breath. As the fingers fall gently. A light spot on the chessboard cools the air. Then the same seven Tao came in series. Zuo Tao was also surprised when he saw the seven spiritual silk threads. After all, the amount of this spiritual silk thread can represent the understanding of the Tao. Although Chen Shaofeng''s seven ways are very difficult! And it looks a little shaky. But there is no doubt that Chen Shaofeng''s seven spiritual silk threads are indeed successfully linked together. At least for now, Chen Shaofeng''s layout is not at all downwind. Zuo Tao also looked a little dignified at the chess game in front of him. At this time, it is not so easy for him to deduce. Under the night. They are not talking, but constantly using each other''s chess time to calculate. Four hours passed in the twinkling of an eye. There are already dozens of pieces on the chessboard in front of them. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was also sweating. At this time. His ability to deduce can''t keep up at all. It can be said that every deduction is a kind of torture for him. It took him a long time to settle down. And with the fall. Three psychic rays slowly moved in front of him. At this point. Even if it was only three spiritual rays, it was very difficult for him. After all, the crisscross lines in the chessboard now. One mistake is to lose everything. Even a little mistake will cause a chain reaction, but the real array will collapse. But with the link of the three psychic rays. Chen Shaofeng was also a little relieved. I saw that Chen Shaofeng successfully completed the layout of the array. Zuo Tao''s face was also slightly dignified. At this time, although Chen Shaofeng''s array is a little worse than him. But the gap is not big. If you choose two arrays at this time, you can start the duel directly. I''m afraid the final outcome will be a loss to both sides. Zuo Tao frowned slightly and fell into meditation. Half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Zuo taocai finally pointed out. See Zuo Tao start. Chen Shaofeng is also very nervous. At this time, there was a gap between him and Zuo Tao. Although it''s not too big. But if Zuo Tao''s arrangement does not fail this time. Then he lost. Because he has no ability to drop the next piece. With Zuo Tao''s guidance. On the array plate in front of him, four spiritual rays moved slowly. I have to say that this time, Chen Shaofeng really brought him a lot of surprise. He didn''t even think of it himself. Just a few years. Chen Shaofeng can force him to this extent! If Chen Shaofeng is stronger, even he is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. But predictable. I''m afraid it won''t be long. The growth rate of Chen Shaofeng really made Zuo Tao feel sick in his heart. Is the elder in reincarnation forbidden area really so fierce? Can a person practice to this extent in just a few years? A moment later. With the four psychic rays linked. Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly., "Master Zuo is still powerful, and the younger generation is ashamed." At this time, Chen Shaofeng is not what he was then. At this time, he can clearly see that he has lost. Therefore, there is no need for the two arrays to collide. But don''t say it if you don''t. He also benefited a lot from this match. Chapter 2667 Although what is arranged on this chessboard is his own understanding of Tao. But the other side is also showing their understanding of the Tao. This chess game is not just for magic elimination time. Compare and verify the Tao of two people! This is beneficial to both practitioners. "Hehe, don''t be modest. How do you cultivate yourself? It''s only a few years. Your understanding of Tao is not much worse than me. How can there be demons like you?" Zuo Tao shook his head silently and said helplessly. "The elder flattered me. The younger generation is just flattering." Chen Shaofeng smiled slightly. He''s really a little flattering. At this time, he the layout of the array. In fact, it is also his understanding of the faith world! There are some Tao patterns that he really doesn''t understand! Only by virtue of the understanding of the faith community, I wanted to try it out. At least the dead horse is regarded as a living horse doctor. But unexpectedly, the effect was good. Without the blessing of the faith world. He really can''t do that,. After all, Zuo Tao has been in the realm of divine king for many years. At least not in experience. Zuo Tao smiled but said nothing. In his opinion, flattery? What if it''s flattering? Anyway, Zuo Tao hasn''t heard of anyone who can please. After all, this is their own understanding of the Tao, if there is no such understanding. Even if you want to be clever, you can''t afford it. "I''m happy for you when I see your cultivation entering the country, but I have to say I''m worried about you too." Zuo Tao waved, and the array in front of him returned to the forehead table. He also picked up his cup and sipped his tea. He was a little helpless. "Oh? What does that mean, elder?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. "There is no peace among the Terrans." Zuo Tao looked at Chen Shaofeng and said meaningfully. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. What does that mean? Is there civil strife among the Terrans? When is it? Isn''t it still fighting at this time? "You''ll know when you enter the Terran inland, but I also want to advise you that your accomplishments on the chessboard should be less revealed. It may not be a good thing for you to have such an understanding at your age. Sometimes... One hair touches the whole body... " Zuo Tao warned earnestly. Especially in the last sentence, it is emphasized to add a few points. "Thank you for reminding me. I remember." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said. Although he was puzzled, Zuo Tao didn''t want to say more. Then he won''t ask any more. "You go. I''ll tell him about it. It''s almost dawn." Zuo Tao looked at Chen Shaofeng with satisfaction and smiled. "Yes! I''m leaving." Chen Shaofeng also woke up at this time. It''s almost dawn. I''m afraid something will go wrong if he hasn''t gone back. If tiankuang knocks on the door and sees no answer, if tiankuang demolishes the house again, it''s hard for him to say. At present, Chen Shaofeng also left Zuo Tao in a hurry. Watching Chen Shaofeng leave. Zuo Tao''s eyes closed slightly and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Not much Kung Fu. Chen Shaofeng returned to his residence. Now he was relieved. At least there seems to be no accident so far. At this time, the sun is rising, and tiankuang several people should be about to wake up. He simply sat cross legged on the bed and pretended. Half an hour passed. A knock on the door also woke Chen Shaofeng up. With the telepathy, I saw a few crazy people in front of the door. Chen Shaofeng smiled and opened the door. "You got up so early." Chen Shaofeng yawned and said. "Boss! Don''t tell me you were sleeping last night?" Tiankuang looked at Chen Shaofeng''s sleepy face and said something speechless. "Anyway, cultivation is not bad for such a while. It''s good to sleep occasionally." Chen Shaofeng smiled and didn''t care. Days crazy several people smell a burst of white eyes. We worked hard and ate countless spiritual elixirs! Now we have finally reached the early stage of the realm of God and man. What about this one? Sleep easy and no pressure on the late stage of God''s human realm? Then several people came to the demon hunter hall together. And enter the demon hunter hall Chen Shaofeng also motioned to Fengsong. Feng Song had already been summoned by Zuo Tao. Naturally, I know that the people who came with Chen Shaofeng are members of the Tianmo group. Although he was always a little uncomfortable. But now that Fengsong has confessed. Then he can only obey orders. Fengsong nodded to Chen Shaofeng for no check, indicating that it had been arranged properly. At present, Chen Shaofeng was also relieved. "Just register here." Chen Shaofeng pointed to the counter and said. However, at this time, the mutation occurred. "Ah! Brother Chen, what a coincidence! Eh? Are these the foreign practitioners you mentioned?" A surprised voice suddenly remembered. And with this sentence. The eyes of the whole demon hunter hall turned around. Because foreign practitioners have not appeared for more than a year. At this time, several external practitioners entered Danfeng city. It''s really eye-catching! Tiankuang several people looked at the eyes of hundreds of people in the demon hunter hall. Now every scalp is a little numb. Although they are demons, they are naturally oppressed by these Terrans. But there are too many people here! Especially Danfeng city as a very important city. There is a god patriarch sitting in the city all year round. If their identity is really exposed. It''s absolutely impossible to escape. All at once. Not to mention Chen Shaofeng, even Fengsong in the distance is a little confused. He never thought that his baby granddaughter ran out when she was qualified. Isn''t this digging? "Hehe, why did you come to the demon hunter hall early in the morning? Don''t you want to rest for a while?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and hurriedly opened the topic. What he is most worried about now is not that tiankuang''s identity has been found out! It''s tiankuang. Several people can see through his identity! "Oh! By the way! I''m looking for my grandpa! Oh! There''s the old man sitting over there, hehe!" The wind chime doesn''t care about these. At present, he points to the wind song in the distance and says carelessly. Chen Shaofeng looked at the wind pine in the distance. I couldn''t help but say in my heart: "although the old man looks ugly, this granddaughter is born well, but I don''t know if it''s Lao Wang''s child next door... Bah! This bad old man! What''s wrong with your granddaughter here? Why don''t you come and make a round for me? " See Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Feng song also cried bitterly in his heart. "Why did this little ancestor disturb the game at such a time?" Chapter 2668 "Linger, why are you here?" Fengsong didn''t hesitate at the moment, so he came over and said. And see the wind loose. The practitioners in the demon hunter hall were also a little relieved. Don''t look at Feng Song''s appearance of being ill all day. Among the demon hunters, there are still many legends about him. In the early years, Fengsong was also a very powerful presence among demon hunters. Cultivation is also good. However, these years increase with age. His energy and spirit are not as good as they used to be. For the time being, he retreats to the second line and eats here, waiting to die. Tiankuang several people nervously turned their eyes to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng shook his head slightly, indicating that several people should not be impulsive. Now he can only hope that Fengsong, an old fox, can save the field. "Linger, are these your friends?" Don''t wait for the wind chime to answer. Feng Song asked with a smile. "Grandpa! Are you old and confused?" The wind chime looked at the wind pine for some reason. Because she knows. Feng Song and Chen Shaofeng are quite familiar. Moreover, Fengsong has occasionally mentioned Chen Shaofeng to her in recent years. "Hehe, look at Grandpa''s brain! If I don''t know you, I won''t talk here." Fengsong dare not wait for the wind chime to speak,. He hurriedly said to a young repairman in the counter, "who? If they do anything, let them do it." Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. Then he nodded to Fengsong with some admiration. This old fox! What a trick! Sure enough, the ginger is still old and spicy. And tiankuang several people were also relieved. What else do you want to say when you see the wind chime. Feng Song pulled the wind bell. "By the way, good granddaughter, I heard you say that your father seems to be coming to Danfeng city?" Feng song doesn''t dare to let his granddaughter make trouble again now. It''s going on. Come and get it. He can''t hold it. After a few words from the wind., Other practitioners in the demon hunter hall also lost interest in Chen Shaofeng and others. Chatted one after another. And see Fengsong leave. Tiankuang also said falsely, "boss, which one is this game? It''s frightening me to death!" "Isn''t it those Terrans saved yesterday? She is one of them." Chen Shaofeng smiled and didn''t care. At this time, he was also happy. Fortunately, I went to see Feng Ling and Dong Tian alone yesterday., Otherwise, it wouldn''t be round today. "I see." Tiankuang nodded silently. For a time, several people were also secretly happy. In this way, there is less trouble. The old man seems to have a high position. With the old man''s words. It''s much easier for them to register next. At present, Chen Shaofeng dare not delay. In case of procrastination, if an acquaintance such as Dong Tian or Xu Kun pops up. It''s even more troublesome to press. And tiankuang didn''t want to stay in this city for a second. At present, they also seize the time to register their identity one by one. And register your identity. Several people directly left the demon hunter hall and directly left Danfeng city to enter the Terran inland area. With leaving Danfeng city. A group of people also don''t know what to do. After all, they don''t know enough about the Terran region. Although in recent years, some mixed demon clans have mixed into the Terran area. But the quantity is too small to say. In fact, the mixed demon clan doesn''t know much about the Terran inland area. After all, there are too many differences between mixed demon and Terran individuals. It''s really easy to detect. And the people of Tianmo family and Shengmo family are too lazy to get in. After all, for Tianmo and Shengmo. The strength of the Terran is really not worth mentioning. "Boss, what shall we do next?" Tiankuang said helplessly. At this time, he already knew through the map given to him by Zuo Tao last night. The Terran area is divided into three areas. That is, the territory under the three gods. Fengsong is the leader of Jiling Shenzong. The other two shenzongs are the five element Shenzong and the nine treasure Shenzong. And this time, Tiankui, you asked them to experience in the Terran area. If you find a place for cats, you can''t talk about experience. And now he is a little curious about what Zuo Tao said yesterday. It seems that there is no peace within the Terran. "Since it''s from the past, just find a God to join it! By the way, you can inquire about the news." After a little meditation, Chen Shaofeng smiled at me. Now this is the best choice. Anyway, the Tianmo clan didn''t dare to fight because of returning to the ruins. The holy demon family has no time to sell at all and dare not sell at will. So it doesn''t hurt if some information leaks. Simply relying on ordinary mixed demons and general demons can''t eat Terrans. And now he wants to see what''s going on in the Terran. After all, Zuo Tao seems a little secretive. It seems that things inside the Terran are not simple! "OK! But which God will we go to?" Tianye thought for a moment and asked. "Hehe, go to the five elements God sect!" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said with a smile. Anyway, jilingshenzong is not going. After all, Jiling Shenzong belongs to Zuo Tao. He was also embarrassed to divulge the information of Jiling Shenzong through tiankuang and others. Although the Tianmo clan doesn''t make much of the internal affairs of the Terran clan. However, we still know about the three shenzongs within the Terran family. "Boss! Is it too dangerous to go directly to Shenzong? After all, those Shenzong leaders are not idle food..." Tian scratched his head wildly and said with some embarrassment. He''s really scared! After all, this is not a place for mixed demons. Their identity is not only without the slightest nobility, once exposed, they will be attacked by a group. Although their human spirit beads are very extraordinary. But it''s important to know whether or not even the Lord of Shenzong can''t see through it. Tiankuang really doesn''t have much confidence. "There should be no problem. I''ve seen the human spirit bead. It''s very high-level! It should be written by the elders of the Taoist realm of the holy demon family. As long as we are careful, even the Lord of Shenzong can''t see through our disguise." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said calmly. Tiankuang several people also know Chen Shaofeng''s array attainments Since Chen Shaofeng is sure at this time. Then they won''t say anything more. The next few people are soaring up and galloping towards the Terran inland area. Five elements God sect! One of the three gods. The cultivation of lingjuezi, the patriarch, reached the later stage of the kingdom of God. The combat power is strong. Even the fellow practitioners of the Tianmo group have the power to fight. At the same time, the overall strength of the five element Shenzong is also very strong. There are more than ten Deputy patriarchs and elders in the divine kingdom! His disciples are hundreds of thousands! Chapter 2669 "Introduce you to someone." Chen Shaofeng suddenly said with a smile. Tiankuang four were stunned at the speech. Introduce someone? Then several people looked around in surprise. But at this time, you can''t feel the slightest breath fluctuation around? However, at this time, a figure beside Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of the three people. On the same day, the crazy three cast their eyes. He was suddenly shocked. Because it turned out to be a holy demon family! Although the Tianmo clan is already a very powerful group among the mixed demons! But as a member of the Tianmo clan. Tiankuang four also know better. Compared with the holy demon family, the Tianmo family is not a little worse. Those strong people of the holy devil family, especially those in the Taoist realm, can walk sideways when they come out. People can stop murderers! At this time, a holy demon family appeared in front of them. It doesn''t surprise them. Besides, it''s still in the Terran inland area! It is said that the holy demon clan almost never leaves the area where they live. But the holy demons in front of us have gone to the Terran inland area? However, with the spiritual exploration of several people. Tiankuang four people were surprised to find. They could not feel the slightest aura fluctuation from St. mor. But that''s normal. Not to mention the innate advantages of St. mor. The cultivation of the highest level in the realm of God and man alone is beyond the reach of tiankuang four. "I''ll see you, Lord!" Tiankuang four people quickly saluted after a short period of consternation. St. Morse looked at Charlotte speechless. In fact, don''t say, she really doesn''t want to come out! After all, how good is faith? Now she has also established several villages in the faith world. He also has a lot of miraculous stones and pills. Now she is a real goddess! What''s the meaning of coming to the land of reincarnation? Chen Shaofeng smiled and slapped him in the back. Immediately, St. mor''s protest came., "All right, you''re welcome." Saint Mo''er said lightly. Hearing this, tiankuang four also raised their heads and looked at Chen Shaofeng and Sheng Mo''er in surprise. Looking at the two very intimate people in front of me Tiankuang four were also surprised. What''s going on? In the past, even if those holy demons saw them, the demons looked disdainful these days. "The boss is really the boss! It''s just that ordinary people can''t!" The sky is crazy. This immediately provoked a fierce look from Saint Mo''er. Tiankuang also hurriedly covered his mouth. He understood. You''d better not open your mouth. Or sooner or later you''ll have to destroy yourself in this mouth. "Tianfeng, what are you?" It was dark and a little surprised at this time. After all, in their view, Chen Shaofeng should have waited here as early as possible. They don''t know that Chen Shaofeng has faith Naturally, I can''t understand why a saint demon family suddenly appeared here. "The little girl was cheated out by me, Hei hei!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said proudly. In the dark, several people also stared at the speech. Isn''t this haunt too disrespectful? The next few people also looked at St. mor nervously. But at this time, St. Mo''er pinched Charlotte''s waist with a blush. Charlotte showed her teeth in pain. Days crazy several people suddenly stare big eyes. Sure enough! Cow! "This is a human spirit bead. It seems that the level is not low. You can disguise it first." Chen Shaofeng hurriedly took out the last-minute human spirit bead and said. "Oh! You are too low!" St. Mo''er raised his head disdainfully. As soon as she raised her hand, a round bead appeared in her hand. With the light and shadow on the bead. After a moment, the color in St. mor''s pupil dissipated. Looking at this scene, Chen Shaofeng was also surprised. Saint Mo''er''s spirit beads are obviously too high-end than the hot spirit beads given to him by Tiankui. "Sister in law! Do you have any such people? Why don''t you give us one alone? It''s really not good. You can give me one." Tiankuang saw that the spirit bead of Saint Mo''er was so magical. At present, he smiled and flattered. The sound of sister-in-law immediately made St. Mo''er feel a burst of stomach Fei. However, after looking at Chen Shaofeng beside her, she didn''t know why. She was still a little happy. At this time, I''s sky was dark, and the three looked at the sky with contempt. What a shame! I can do this kind of activities. It seems that I underestimated you before! "Here you are. It''s not as good as mine, but it''s pretty good. It must be better than yours." St. mor stretched out his hand and threw out a bead. At the beginning, she collected two human spirit beads. Originally, she only collected them with a fun attitude. But I didn''t expect to use it. Especially her own one, which was personally refined by Saint disorder. Ensure that no one can see through this land of reincarnation! Seeing that St. Mo''er actually gave tiankuang another human spirit bead. For a time, it was dark, and the three looked at each other helplessly. They also like tiankuang, so they pull down their faces and ask for a reward. But they used to ridicule tiankuang in their hearts. In the twinkling of an eye, a piece of flattery followed. It''s a shame. The three of them can''t lose this man. "All right, let''s go." Chen Shaofeng smiled and hurried away with Sheng Mo''er in the distance. Tiankuang was also happy and replaced his disguise with a new human spirit bead. I have to say, I have to say that the spirit beads given by St. MOR to his people are obviously much more high-end than their own. This scene also makes the sky dark three people look envious. Danfeng city is not too far from the five element God sect. However, Rao is so. The six people were on their way for two months before they finally came to the boundary of the five element God sect. This is in the Terran inland area. In addition to these three God sects, there are also many small sects. After all, the requirements of the three shenzongs for recruiting disciples are very harsh. Those disciples who no one wants naturally have to open up new schools. And the Terran area is so large that the three gods can''t eat it. But generally speaking, those small sects also belong to the three God sects. "Brother Feng, shall we go to the city over there to find out the situation before we go?" Tianye looked at a city at the end of the sky and said. "Yes, we need to know. Otherwise, if we go rashly, I''m afraid we will inevitably make mistakes." Chen Shaofeng nodded. At that moment, the six people galloped directly towards the city in the distance. This city is a city under the command of the five element God. Of course, as the closest to the five element God sect. And it is also a city directly under the central government. Chapter 2670 The five elements God city is also extremely huge. Even bigger than Danfeng city! After all, Danfeng city should consider the array layout. It''s not too big! The main thing is to have solid defense. The five elements God city is located in the Terran inland. Don''t worry too much about defense. After all, how many people came here to be wild? So if it''s just about size. The five elements divine city is bigger than Danfeng city. A few people also came to the gate of the five elements God city. These five elements are indeed different. Really stand in front of the gate. Chen Shaofeng really realized how high the gate is! Almost straight into the sky. "No one pays ten pieces of spirit stone." The guard at the gate saw several people as if they had never seen the world. He said with disdain. Chen Shaofeng threw sixty spirit stones to the guard, and then he took tiankuang several people into the city of the five elements God. But as you enter the city. The eyes were also constantly shooting at the six people. For a time, it made the crazy people a little nervous. After all, they are demons. If they are exposed in such a place. That''s almost the same as waiting to die. But not after much effort. Chen Shaofeng, tiankuang and others also made a decision. Those people are not looking at them! But San Mo''er, of course, will also look at the sky. Chen Shaofeng felt it was a mistake for the first time! Tianni is a little better. Although the appearance can be called a beauty. But on the whole, it makes sense. But it''s different to follow this around yourself. Especially at this time, St. mor was not like that child. A perfect figure and a beautiful face are a disaster to the country and the people. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid something will happen sooner or later. "Find a place to live first," Thought about it. Chen Shaofeng shrugged helplessly. Tiankuang several people also deeply agreed and nodded. Although those who looked at them were not hostile. But watched by so many Terrans. Or make them feel uncomfortable. The next few people also simply found a nearby restaurant to live in. As for the news in the hall, don''t worry. Tomorrow, everyone will spread out to inquire about some information about the five element God sect. And as you enter the room. San Mo''er was also relieved and sat on the bed. After all, this is the Terran area. Even her heart is very nervous. "Why don''t you send me a letter back to Yangjie? It''s really scary here." San Mo''er said helplessly while lying on the bed. "That won''t work." Chen Shaofeng smiled. The fragrance of fairy petals is unspeakable. Early the next morning. Tiankuang several people came to Chen Shaofeng''s room together. After a day''s rest. The state of several people is also much better. Even if they have been on the road for two consecutive months, they can''t bear it. "Brother Feng, what shall we do next?" Tianni asked. "I see. We have too big goals together. Why don''t we act separately and inquire about our own affairs. When we come back in the evening, we can summarize the information we collected today. " Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said. When it was dark, several people looked at each other and nodded. At present, this method may be the best. If the six of them go together, they still ask East and West. It''s too suspicious. It would be very convenient if they came separately. However, several people also looked at tiankuang aside. It doesn''t matter what you carry. It''s tiankuang''s mouth. They are really worried. "What do you think of me? Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense. This is the five elements holy city! Don''t I want to die?" Day crazy speechless white one eye, people said. However, several people present obviously didn''t believe it except St. mor. "OK, let''s go. Be very careful. After all, this is the inland of the Terran. Once exposed, we can''t even escape." Chen Shaofeng nodded and reminded again. "Don''t worry, brother Feng, we''ll be careful." Tianye nodded. Then several people also left his room one after another. "What?!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, he looked at it maliciously. San Mo''er stepped back a few steps in a panic and said warily. "It''s really noticeable that you go out like this. Can''t you turn into a child? Just turn into a child. In this way, you can save some trouble." Chen Shaofeng shrugged innocently. St. mor speechless turned his lips and his face was full of disbelief. However, she is still obedient. Roar for a moment. St. Mo''er was once again transformed into a reminder of the original Saint devil. At first glance, it looks like a lovely little girl. "Come on, brother, take you out to buy sugar." With a smile, Chen Shaofeng took Sheng Mo''er and walked outside. He has some ideas about today''s trip. If this is where the news is most widespread? There is no doubt that it is a teahouse restaurant. There is a lot of information in the practitioner''s chat room. But the intelligence in these places is basically exaggerated. After all, is it illegal to blow cow hair? Since it''s gossip, isn''t that bragging? The story goes on from ten to a hundred. At last, the black can become white, and the white can be blown into black! But even so. However, this teahouse restaurant is still a good choice for obtaining intelligence. Some things can tell how much water there is simply by distinguishing. The second is the Sutra Pavilion and other places. There are often some useful books in this sutra Pavilion. For example, some information, historical records and so on. He once read similar books in the Sutra Pavilion in Danfeng city. Generally speaking, although some of these books are not in line with the present. But I can know a lot of things. And these inconspicuous intelligence often have good miraculous effects. So his plan is. I looked for teahouses and pubs everywhere in the morning. In the afternoon, I went to see if there was a place similar to the Sutra Pavilion. And walked down the restaurant. Chen Shaofeng was stunned. There are still people robbing business here. In the lobby of this restaurant. The old God of Tianye is tasting wine there with a wine cup! Chen Shaofeng suddenly became speechless. This karma is really clever. And see Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Tianye also scratched his head in embarrassment. Of course he guessed. I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng, like himself, wants to come to the tavern to inquire about the information. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t make it public. Shaking his head towards Tianye, he left the restaurant with St. Mo''er. Only Tianye is left messy in the wind. Chapter 2671 Although the cultivation world includes the land of reincarnation. There are many skills that can make practitioners change their appearance. But although it can change your face! Body shape can''t be changed at will. No matter what magical skill it is, this body shape can only be changed slightly. The structure of the subject will not change. Who is the little girl Chen Shaofeng is holding at this time? Also Tianye''s eyesight. Naturally, he saw at a glance that the little girl was St. mor. But For a time, Tianye wondered if he was dazzled? Left the pub. Chen Shaofeng stretched out and picked up Sheng Mo''er. "You! What are you doing?" St. Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng in amazement and asked. "Your little short leg walks too slowly." Chen Shaofeng said casually with a smile. As he spoke, he had walked out towards the end of the street in the distance. Although there are many people of all kinds in this practitioner''s world. But this Holding your daughter? Not many people come out! At present, it has attracted a lot of attention again. After several struggles, shengmo''er had no results. He could only stick his head in Chen Shaofeng''s arms and didn''t dare to lift it up. What a shame! When Princess Ben goes back, she must clean you up! Half an hour passed. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was not close to the tavern where they lived. He also found a teahouse and went in. "Senior, this way, please." A maid in the teahouse said respectfully. This teahouse can be said to be the largest teahouse along the way. People who can drink tea in this place should have a high status of cultivation. The news can also be a little more true. As for those unsightly small restaurants. He wasn''t even going in. Because he knows if he doesn''t go in. I can''t say well. I can still hear something like: "the Lord of the five elements God sect is my father!" Such remarks are common in those taverns and teahouses. Although those people''s accomplishments are not high. But the ability to boast is better than one. I don''t know. I thought everyone was the master of the cultivation world. "Elder, do you need an elegant room?" The maid smiled as she led the way. "No." Chen Shaofeng calmly replied. He just came to inquire about the news. Naturally, he can''t find a separate elegant room. I found an empty table and sat down. Then the maid lowered a jade slip This jade slip is actually like a menu. But this jade slip is much simpler than the menu. Once the spiritual knowledge was swept, it was clear what was in the tavern. "When the immortal is drunk, a pot of Yuzhi cake..." At present, Chen Shaofeng also ordered some things casually. This immortal is not drunk. It''s actually tea. But the tea is very extraordinary. It''s not wine, but it''s better than wine. And this drunk is not drunk But intoxicated. And the immortal gets 100000 spirit stones for a pot of tea! Even in such a big five element God city. Not many people dare to make it like this! And heard what Chen Shaofeng said. The maid was also a little surprised and looked at Chen Shaofeng. It is reasonable to say that if you can afford such tea, how can you not afford to sit in an elegant room? But she is only a maid after all. Then he took Yu Jian and left. St. Mo''er was also very curious, shaking his legs and waiting for the tea to come. A pot of tea with 100000 spirit stones. This is really strange. The holy demons are certainly strong. But the demons, no matter which ethnic group. They all pay more attention to the strong. So this tea There is not much expensive tea. At most, some of the top spiritual essences are used to make tea. But that''s pure creation. That''s the real taste. But the Terran tea is still very tasty. St. mor used to drink a lot of Terran tea. Generally speaking, it is better than the tea in the holy devil city. Chen Shaofeng pricked up his ears and listened. "I heard that the zarizong seems to have been destroyed!" "Oh? Zhanri sect is a big sect under the command of our five element God sect. How could it be destroyed silently?" "Hehe, it''s needless to say? Don''t you think who has this ability?" "You mean five..." "Be careful! Some things you know are. It''s a disaster to say them!" .... "The grapevine said that this selection was personally presided over by the son of God Bai fan!" "What is this? I tell you, it is said that even the saint Qiu Siyan may preside over it together this time!" "Saint Qiu Siyan will participate in the host? Is it true or false?" "Yes! It''s said that Qiu Siyan almost never cares about anything. Why does he suddenly come out to preside over it now?" "Hey, hey! I don''t know. I tell you, it''s split over there!" "You mean the son and daughter of God..." "Yes, although I don''t know the specific reason. But there is no doubt that the goddess seems very dissatisfied with the son of God. Even a friend I knew told me that the goddess seemed to want to compete for the throne of God! " "My God! This is a big thing! After all, my five element God sect has never had a goddess inherit the throne of God." "Shouldn''t it? How could God allow the goddess to take his place?" "You''re wrong! My friend said that this time it seems that God acquiesced in the competition between the son of God and the goddess. Otherwise, why do you think the goddess suddenly appeared at this time?" ...... Although there is not much voice in the tavern. And there aren''t too many people. However, the sound of your words and my mouth spread to Chen Shaofeng''s ears, which also seemed very messy. Even he has to analyze it. Look at those that are useful and write them down. Not much Kung Fu. The maid who had just left came over with a plate. Put the teapot, two cups and some plates of snacks on the table. She also looked at Chen Shaofeng affectionately. Look at the maid. Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. Then he put a storage bag on the maid''s tray The maid was slightly stunned. Then he hurried back in embarrassment. "Poof!" I saw the maid leave like running for her life. St. Mo''er couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng looked puzzled and asked St. Mo''er. "Do you really or falsely don''t know?" St. Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng with a playful face and asked. "I really don''t know!" Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. He looked at St. Mo''er and said helplessly. Is it not because the maid was afraid that she had no money to run away, so she had to check out first? But don''t you just check out? What a big thing? I don''t lack that spirit stone? "Oh! I want to be your little wife! How are you? I gave them a bag of spirit stones to settle the bill." St. Mo''er joked with a funny face. Chapter 2672 Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned, but he didn''t care. After all, he didn''t have that idea anyway. At that moment, he also took a sip from his cup. Don''t say yet. The immortal was drunk and tasted delicious. And the aftertaste is infinite, and the faint fragrance is constantly changing in the mouth. See Chen Shaofeng''s enjoyment. San Mo''er also quickly picked up the cup and narrowed. "Well, it''s much better than the tea in the holy devil city." San Mo''er nodded and smiled. Then they sat quietly in the teahouse and listened to all kinds of rumors around. But even in this restaurant. A lot of news is also very speechless. For example, what is an old understanding with the goddess of the five element God sect? He worshipped the son with the father of the son of God For the obviously untrue information of harmony, Chen Shaofeng simply ignored it. It was almost noon in the twinkling of an eye. Chen Shaofeng also motioned to Sheng Mo''er. At that moment, he also got up first, picked up St. Mo''er and walked towards the door. On the whole, I got a lot of information this morning. Especially for the five element God sect. Previously, he didn''t know much about the five element God sect. After this morning, he also learned a lot about the five element God sect. The next two people strolled in the street. Because what Chen Shaofeng wants to see is not the magic power of Kung Fu. So there is no need for him to go to places with simple skills and supernatural powers. After a long day of wandering around. Chen Shaofeng also finally came to the door of a two-story building. The building covers a lot of land. Even compared with some auction houses, it is not small. At the top of the gate are three big characters: interest and meaning Pavilion In his opinion, this place is not a place for fun. It should be a library. There are several shelves to prevent jade slips from entering the door. So he simply walked into the interesting Pavilion. "What kind of books do you want to see?" Just entered the door. A maid came respectfully and asked. "It just feels interesting. Just come and have a look." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. The maid looked at Charlotte with some confusion. But it seems strange to see Charlotte. At that moment, the maid also respectfully said, "you can choose jade slips to watch by placing the spirit stones in the array on the far left of the shelf, and the number of spirit stones to be paid for the jade slips on each shelf is different. Please, elder." Then the maid retreated. Like the maid here. That''s all very eye-catching. If someone comes here to fix something, he needs to query some records. I usually talk to them. There are some things about practitioners that are inconvenient for people to know. Or just look around and don''t want to be disturbed. Like Chen Shaofeng at this time. Naturally, the maid understood But since Chen Shaofeng looks strange. In order to prevent Chen Shaofeng from not knowing the rules here, I also briefly introduce them now. Seeing the maid leave, Chen Shaofeng is also staggering. He swings in the place where the book shelf is placed. But half an hour down. But he really didn''t find anything useful. The books here are basically nonsense. Even true and false are very problematic! "The ancient books in this place are too out of fashion?" Chen Shaofeng murmured with a slight frown. "Don''t you just call the maid and ask? I guess the books here should be the most common and worthless books. Don''t you see that it only takes ten spirit stones to watch a jade slip?" St. Morse is familiar with these things. After all, she is the little princess of the holy demon family. There are also such places in the Holy Ghost city. Those really valuable jade slips will never be placed here. What can be placed in this hall are basically meaningless things. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng also felt justified, so he waved to a maid in the distance. "Do you need anything, elder?" Seeing Chen Shaofeng calling, the maid hurried two steps and said respectfully. "I don''t think your shop will just write meaningless and worthless jade slips?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a smile. "If you sincerely need to find some classics, you can go to the second floor." The maid immediately understood what Chen Shaofeng meant. Then he smiled and motioned for the stairs leading to the second floor. Chen Shaofeng knew it when he heard the speech. "Thank you." After thanking, Chen Shaofeng also turned around and walked towards the stairs. But what made him helpless was that the staircase leading to the second floor was blocked by an array. And look at a sign on the side of the stairs. If you want to go to the second floor, you have to pay 100 spirit stones to enter. At that moment, he also speechless threw two hundred spirit stones to a maid by the stairs. Follow into the second floor. He was also a little surprised, The whole first floor of the second floor is full of all kinds of shelves! On the shelf are various jade slips recording information. And compared with the first floor, there are really so many people on the second floor looking for or reading jade slips. Then he also walked along the shelf at the entrance. For a time, all kinds of ancient books appeared in his eyes. I looked at the trees on the left side of the shelf. On the second floor, you need to read a jade slip and at least a hundred snacks. And that''s Kung Fu. The number engraved on the shelf where he saw the most needed spirit stones was 10000. This means that only 10000 spirit stones can read a jade slip. You should know that the jade slips here are not magical skills. They are simply records of experience, history, encounters, legends and so on. There are many spirit stones on him at this time! There are four or five billion spiritual stones. At the beginning, I got the space ring of Saint samsara and Saint Mengfan,. Even in the faith world, there are many moats. At this time, there is still a lot of surplus. Half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Chen Shaofeng is also somewhat disappointed. Because the jade slips on the second floor seem very useful. But it is more useful for specific groups, for those in need. It doesn''t mean much to him. In particular, some of these records were long ago. What he wants to know is the recent five element Shenzong in the past thousand years. For a moment, he couldn''t help being disappointed. San Mo''er naturally doesn''t need him to worry. As a little princess of the holy demon family. St. Morse is much richer than him! Unlike him, St. mor was very interested in the records in these ancient books. It can be said that St. Mo''er would pick up a few jade slips on each shelf to have a look. Chapter 2673 The habits of the holy demon family, whether in mind or making fire. Are different from Terrans. For St. mor. These jade slips are just fantastic stories. But compared to St. Morse''s interest. Chen Shaofeng seems a little boring. With pieces of jade slips picked up and put down. Chen Shaofeng also sighed. "It seems that today is some miscalculation." "Hi, Taoist friend! I think you''ve been looking here for a long time. What do you want to know?" Chen Shaofeng is helpless to pick up a jade slip again. A middle-aged man who looked a little chubby came over with a smile and whispered. Chen Shaofeng looked warily at the middle-aged man in front of him. It''s better to keep an appropriate distance between people in the cultivation world! After all, people are separated from each other! Here, talk about family and friendship. If you can really improve your cultivation. That''s bullshit. "Hehe, Taoist friends, don''t be afraid. My name is Gao Xiang, but..." Gao Xiang introduced it with a smile. However, in the end, he also looked around stealthily. Then he whispered carefully, "I''m the leader of the bird Pavilion here." After saying this, he winked at Chen Shaofeng proudly. It seems that he is waiting for Chen Shaofeng to be surprised and unbelievable "Bird pavilion? What is it? What is it for?" However, to Gao Xiang''s surprise, Chen Shaofeng turned his head and gave him a soul triple hit. All at once. On the contrary, Gao Xiang''s face is incredible. "Hey! Are you kidding me? You don''t even know the bird pavilion?" Gao Xiang looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him and asked. Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank. "Is this bird pavilion very famous?" Chen Shaofeng also muttered in his heart. After all, he is not familiar with the internal area of the Terran! If the bird Pavilion is a very famous force, don''t you know that you have exposed yourself? Although I don''t care, I can stand verification! But God crazy few people can''t! If you really want to trace the root, tiankuang can''t hide it. "Why don''t I pretend to be surprised?" Chen Shaofeng muttered in his heart. But when he thought about it, he was pretending to be surprised. It was too artificial, but it was suspicious "Sorry, I''m an external practitioner. I''ve been hunting and killing mixed demons in Danfeng city all these years, so I don''t know you." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said calmly. Gao Xiang was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. "I''ve heard for a long time that as long as you external practitioners can spend a year, your accomplishments can advance by leaps and bounds, and your strength can be improved by several grades with your accumulated wealth. But little brother, your strength is a little strong! " Gao Xiang touched his chin and mused. Looking at Gao Xiang, he was thinking. Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. What the hell is this man? How does it feel strange? "May I ask your excellency..." At present, Chen Shaofeng is also a puzzled machete. "Hey, hey! Little brother, I''m afraid you don''t know" Gao Xiang looked around and determined that there was only one St. Mo''er. Then he whispered, "my bird Pavilion is the largest intelligence organization in the land of reincarnation. As long as you are willing to pay, even if you want to know what color underwear lingjuezi is wearing today, I can tell you!" Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. This tone is really a little big! Who is lingjuezi? The God of the five elements God sect! Cultivation has reached the later stage of the kingdom of God! Maybe even the peak of divine Kingdom Such a strong man can know what color of underwear he wears as long as he spends money? What a big breath! "Hey, hey! Little brother, I think you haven''t found what you want after looking here for a long time? Why don''t you ask me?" Gao Xiang said with a smile, patting his chest. Chen Shaofeng looked at Gao Xiang in front of him in surprise. He really hasn''t heard of the bird Pavilion. But it''s not his fault! He has hardly really wandered around the town since he entered the land of reincarnation. Even in Danfeng City, he hasn''t gone out! Where will you know the bird pavilion. I have to say, he really doubts Gao Xiang''s identity now. After all, there are a lot of things that deceive practitioners into killing people and stealing goods in the cultivation world. Although his combat power is good at this time. But be careful after all. "Hehe, I still have some things I want to consult some classics. If Taoist friends can wait, please wait a moment." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment, and then smiled. Gao Xiang turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Hey, I''m afraid you want to check the information of my flying bird pavilion?" However, Gao Xiang didn''t care. At that moment, he stretched out his hand and pointed to a shelf in the distance: "the five jade slips on the third floor of the shelf over there introduce me to the bird Pavilion. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. Please rest assured that even his spirit Juezi dare not pretend to be the person of my bird Pavilion in this land of reincarnation." Chen Shaofeng looked at the fat man in front of him in surprise. The meaning of Gao Xiang''s words is really big! As if the spirit Jue Zi, the leader of the five elements God sect, was a lamb to be slaughtered in front of what bird pavilion? This was really a little unexpected. Logically speaking, Zuo Tao, lingjuezi and Xiang Yulong should be the strongest Terrans in the land of reincarnation. Isn''t the owner of the bird pavilion a Terran? But if so, this bird Pavilion will definitely not take root in the Terran area? And Tianmo clan is not allowed to shoot. The holy demons don''t have that mind. The rest is to mix the demon clan with the devil. But the strong of these two ethnic groups can''t completely crush the Terran? But since Gao Xiang''s mind was broken. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide it at all. Then he turned and walked out in the direction Gao Xiang pointed out. Gao Xiang hehe didn''t care when he smiled. He just stood there and threw away the very fast spirit stone and picked up a jade slip. Chen Shaofeng also came to the shelf mentioned by Gao Xiang. What he didn''t expect was that the jade slips on the shelf cost 10000 spirit stones every time he looked at them! Now he was more curious about the bird Pavilion. In particular, as Gao Xiang said just now, no one dares to pretend to be the person of the bird Pavilion. This also made him more curious. Then he dropped a storage bag. Then he picked up a jade slip. With the information pouring into the sea of knowledge. Charlotte was also shocked. It seems that the bird Pavilion is really like what Gao Xiang said! Chapter 2674 The first jade slip mainly introduces the bird Pavilion. But the introduction in the first jade slip can be said to be mostly useless. More is some speculation and speculation about the existence of the bird Pavilion! Of course, there are some events to prove it. But on the whole, the first jade slip doesn''t have much practical significance. Then he dropped another storage bag and picked up the second jade slip. The record in the second jade slip is interesting. It records the location of the bird Pavilion in some major cities in the Terran area. Of course, it also records some of the hall owners of the sub Hall of the bird Pavilion in the city and the successive hall owners. And through this jade slip. Chen Shaofeng was also surprised. The bird Pavilion is really powerful! It''s impolite to say that there is a bird Pavilion in all Terran cities! Even in some remote villages and towns, there may be sub halls of the bird Pavilion. It can be said that the bird Pavilion really achieves the pull net layout of the whole Terran area! After a while, he picked up the third jade slip. The third jade slip tells some rumors about the bird Pavilion. For example, the last God of the five elements God sect! The God was in high spirits. He also covets the bird Pavilion. Because the information of the bird Pavilion, even God like them! Also very greedy! Because the information network of the bird Pavilion can be said to be all over the land of reincarnation! If anyone can control the bird Pavilion, it is equivalent to controlling the land of reincarnation! The Lord of God forced the Lord of the bird pavilion to plant the forehead slave seal. However, what people didn''t expect was that only two days later! The God of that term made a public statement to everyone. Apologize to the bird Pavilion! And made a lot of compensation. However, even so, the leader of the five element God sect was only a year later! He sat down! As for why that god suddenly sat down, there was no news about the five elements God sect. There are countless other similar news. For example, some strong men attacked the branch Hall of the bird Pavilion in some remote places. But you can say! No one finally escaped the pursuit of the bird Pavilion. They all died! After reading the third jade slip. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help taking a breath. The contents of the third jade slip had a great impact on him. After all, in his memory. In the Terran area, these three gods should also be the strongest. But at this time, I''m afraid not! This flying bird Pavilion clearly has terrible and moving strength! But why doesn''t he directly occupy the whole Terran area? This is the most puzzling. Because according to the records in this jade slip. If the bird Pavilion wants to occupy the Terran area, it''s just handy! A God died quietly! I''m afraid only the holy demon family can do this? Is this bird Pavilion really under the command of the holy devil family? He was a little uncertain for a moment. Then he picked up the fourth jade slip. The fourth jade slip records many anecdotes. It is also designed as mentioned by Gao Xiang just now. No one dares to pretend to be the man of the bird Pavilion. In these countless years, there are really many people acting in the name of bird Pavilion! And a lot! Down to the ordinary fairyland, up to the divine kingdom! But! But anyone who pretended to be a bird Pavilion in history. Whatever their motivation, whatever they do. The end result is gone! See here. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but feel some palpitations in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the bird pavilion was probably very unusual! I''m afraid there is a huge secret hidden in it! Then he put down the fourth jade slip and reached for the fifth jade slip. However, as psychic awareness penetrated into it. Chen Shaofeng felt a chill in his heart. Because it is recorded in the fifth jade slip! It''s actually a record of the position of the flying bird Pavilion in the sub Hall of the mixed demon clan! He has a map of the devil family! Although not too complete! But it covers a lot of areas. At this time, he confirmed it. The sub Hall of the bird Pavilion in the mixed devil family is no less than that in the human family! For a moment, he was really unsure! Is this bird Pavilion really the industry of the holy demon family? But That''s not right! Because according to a few records in the fifth jade slip. The information of bird Pavilion is terrible! It can be said that as long as it happens in the land of reincarnation. Bird Pavilion knows everything! As long as you are willing to spend Lingshi, any intelligence can be sold! In these countless years. I''ve never heard of someone who paid money in the bird Pavilion but couldn''t buy the information they wanted. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng''s remaining light also glanced at Gao Xiang. He really didn''t expect it. This Gao Xiang comes from such a force! Then his eyes turned. True and false! Just try it yourself? Then he put down the jade slips and walked towards Gao Xiang. "Little brother, have you finished reading it? Do you believe it now?" Gao Xiang wiped his chin and said proudly. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and looked at Gao Xiang. He really can''t figure it out. Such an unfathomable force! How could you find such a top-quality product to be the sub Temple Lord of the five elements God city? Isn''t this a disgusting man smashing a sign? "Needless to say, if you want to know anything, come with me. After all, this is not a bird Pavilion. Walls have ears." Gao Xiang saw what Chen Shaofeng wanted to say. Then he shook his head and said solemnly. Chen Shaofeng felt puzzled when he heard the speech. However, he picked up Sheng Mo''er, who was still looking at the jade slips in his hand, and followed Gao Xiang down the stairs. "I haven''t seen enough. It''s so interesting! I have to watch it for a while." St. MOR, who was picked up, was naturally unwilling. She''s just looking forward to it, but she doesn''t want to leave like this. "Mo''er, do you know the bird pavilion?" Chen Shaofeng asked in a low voice. "Huh?" St. Mo''er''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, and looked at Chen Shaofeng with some confusion. "Why are you asking?" Saint Mo''er frowned slightly. Chen Shaofeng suddenly knew that there was a play when he saw the appearance of Saint Mo''er. St. Morse probably knows something about the bird Pavilion. "See him? The bird Pavilion! How much do you know about the bird pavilion?" Chen Shaofeng motioned to Gao Xiang in front and whispered. St. Mo''er was surprised to see Gao Xiang walking in front. "Very mysterious!" But a long time later. Saint Mo''er just said these three words with a slight frown. Chen Shaofeng heard that Yan frowned and looked at the holy devil unexpectedly. Chapter 2676 "You mean that man shot you at that time!?" St. Mo''er frowned and asked with some uncertainty Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "you may not know? What you auctioned that day! It''s the Jiutian monument!" St. mor was stunned when he heard the speech. Nine days monument She had only occasionally heard St. disorderly talk about it. And after that time, it also seemed a little regretful. So I didn''t say much. And St. mor is also very curious. What in the end can make his father, the first person in the land of reincarnation, so afraid? "Brother Feng, what is this nine day monument?" St. Mo''er asked puzzled. Chen Shaofeng looked at Sheng Mo''er in his arms. At this time, St. Mo''er had got rid of the smell of closing the ruins. There should be no problem, and St. mor is either by his side or in the faith world. The news won''t leak. He also believed that St. Morse would not tell such things to tiankuang. At present, he also said leisurely: "the nine heaven monument is a stone tablet evolved from the heaven and earth at the birth of heaven and earth, the intersection of yin and Yang, and the Xuan and Huang at the birth of heaven and earth. The stone tablet is engraved with a skill! Its name is: the nine spirits resist heaven Sutra." St. Mo''er was also very surprised when he heard the speech. Because if you say haunt according to the meaning of Chen Shaofeng''s words. The nine heaven tablet is definitely one of the most precious treasures in the world of heaven! Especially other skills! It is particularly valuable! "Brother Feng! But... How do you know this?" Suddenly, Saint Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng with a confused face and asked. At this time, how did she feel that her father might not know as much as Chen Shaofeng? You know, at the beginning, Saint disorder went to the bird pavilion to buy information! She didn''t know how much information she had. But what she can be sure is that Sheng disorderly doesn''t know as much as Chen Shaofeng does. In particular, Chen Shaofeng even knows the name of the skill engraved on the Jiutian tablet. That''s ridiculous! "How do I know? Hey hey, the spirit of the nine heaven tablet has recognized me. At this time, the skill I practice is the incomplete version of the nine spirit imperial Scripture. Don''t you think I know?" Chen Shaofeng whispered with a smile. St. Mo''er''s eyes widened with surprise when he heard the speech. She never thought of it. From the face of Saint disorder at the beginning. She guessed. I''m afraid the nine day monument is very important! But what she didn''t expect was that Chen Shaofeng had seen the spirit of the nine sky Monument and was recognized. Even the cultivation of martial arts is already the nine spirits'' Sutra. Although it is incomplete, it also shows a key point! "Is the broken stone I stole from my father the nine heaven monument?" St. mor suddenly asked with some uncertainty. "That''s right! The Jiutian monument was broken and scattered everywhere. At the beginning, the tablet soul of Jiutian tablet made me understand some skills, but it is very incomplete. If I want Jiutian tablet to recognize the Lord and get a complete Jiuling imperial Scripture, I must collect the Jiutian tablet completely! " Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly. St. Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng with incredible smell. At this time, she finally understood! What she stole may drive St. disorderly crazy! The importance of this thing is not as simple as she thought. For a time, St. mor''s heart was really a little unbearable! After all, that thing seems to have followed his father for countless years. But I was stolen by myself Think about it. She also suddenly remembered. A long time ago Holy disorder doesn''t seem to be like this. It seems that after the holy disorder went to the bird pavilion that time, the gradual holy disorder began to be unable to suppress the smell of magic beads in the body. "Does this matter have any connection?" Saint Mo''er frowned and muttered. At this time, she suspected that it was probably Sheng disorderly who agreed to a thing in the bird Pavilion. In the end, it led to holy disorder, which used a lot of power, and finally led to out of control! For a time, St. mor was also a little lost, lying on Charlotte''s shoulder. Feeling St. mor''s mood suddenly sank down. Chen Shaofeng thought that Sheng Mo''er felt guilty. At present, he comforted: "don''t think too much. If possible, one day when I have enough strength, I will help your father expel the breath." St. mor was stunned when he heard the speech. Then suddenly realized. Yeah! She knew that the breath of the man in the sea was expelled! Holy disorder of nature is also possible! At that moment, Saint Mo''er pecked Charlotte''s face with joy and shyness. Half an hour passed. It''s called a round trip along the way. It''s getting dark now. At sunset, the burning clouds in the sky dyed half the sky red. The three of them finally came to a three story attic. This place is very secret. There are some residential areas nearby. The three storey attic seems to stand out from the crowd here. "Please." Gao Xiang smiled. Now Gao Xiang was the first to enter the bird Pavilion. Chen Shaofeng followed in with St. Mo''er in his arms. The bird Pavilion looked out of the door. There seems to be no difference. But when Chen Shaofeng stepped into it. The situation changed immediately. Just in a flash. His eyes had changed into another scene. Everywhere is a plain and elegant. And the space looks much larger than what I saw outside. Now Gao Xiang said he took them to the third floor. "Little brother, no matter what you want to ask, the rule of my bird Pavilion is to tell only one person, so I''m afraid the little girl has to wait outside." As the party came to the door of a room, Gao Xiang smiled and said. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. What are the rules? "I don''t mind. Please let her enter with me." Chen Shaofeng said carelessly. "Little brother, maybe you don''t know the rules of the bird Pavilion. I will never tell anyone other than the buyer about the information sold by the bird Pavilion. Anything caused by this information in the future has nothing to do with my bird Pavilion. But while listening to the information, the little brother must swear not to tell anyone the information in any form! I''m sorry, this is also the bird Pavilion. Please forgive me for your own interests. " Gao Xiang shook his head helplessly and said. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. That''s true! Such rules as the bird Pavilion can really avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. Chapter 2675 Especially after all these years. He had never seen anyone dissatisfied with the bird Pavilion on the jade slip. I think so. While protecting the information of those who buy intelligence, Feiniao Pavilion also avoids a lot of trouble for Feiniao Pavilion. And once you know a news, what if the practitioner takes it out and sells it? Isn''t the bird Pavilion going to face the embarrassing situation that there is no news to sell one day? Therefore, the rules of Feiniao pavilion are also protecting its own interests. But he didn''t dare to leave St. mor alone in this unfamiliar place. After all, he hasn''t completely put down his vigilance towards the bird Pavilion! Especially here, he can''t say it''s absolutely safe. Because his array attainments can be seen naturally. The interior of this building! In fact, it is an array arranged by an array master with profound attainments! This array stretches the internal space of the building, so it appears that the internal area is much larger than the outside. In the face of such an array, the array arranged by the master. He was really afraid of letting go. St. Morse is gone! "It''s all right. I''ll wait for you outside." St. mor smiled gently. "Go back first." After thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng smiled. Then in Gao Xiang''s stunned eyes. The figure of St. Mo''er dissipated slowly! All at once. Even Gao Xiang feels incredible. The space inside the bird Pavilion is very limited. Even the rapid movement of practitioners is limited. At this time, St. mor disappeared! This is something he can''t imagine. For a time, Gao Xiang also stared at Chen Shaofeng with his eyes slightly narrowed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Well, please, elder." With St. mor''s return to faith. Chen Shaofeng smiled. After all, the faith world is a big world! No matter how mysterious an array is, it is impossible to resist the pull of a big world. At this time, he was relieved. If there is a change. He went straight into the faith world. "Hehe, I didn''t see it! Little brother, there are really some means." Gao Xiang looked at Chen Shaofeng meaningfully. Then he turned and entered the room. Chen Shaofeng followed him into the room. It seems very common in this room. The only difference is that there is a high platform in the middle, and there is an array on the high platform that even he can''t understand. In front of the high platform, there is a chair and a small table. There is also a set of tea sets on the small table. "Little brother, please." Gao Xiang was obviously polite this time. Then he jumped onto the high platform of the array. Chen Shaofeng smiled and sat down in the chair. "What do you want to know?" Gao Xiang saw Chen Shaofeng sit down. Then he asked with a smile. Chen Shaofeng was also a little difficult for a time. After a short thought. Chen Shaofeng looked at Gao Xiang meaningfully and said, "I want to know the news of Tianfeng of Tianmo clan." Gao Xiang was stunned at the speech, but he was a little embarrassed. Then Gao Xiang said helplessly, "little brother, what news do you want to know about Tianfeng? I won''t tell you everything about Tianfeng?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. But he knows. This question is too general! Be more detailed! "I want to know what cultivation is at this time!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. Tianfeng died long ago! He''s been dead for years. Now the bodies are cold! Tianfeng is what he disguises. His question is tantamount to asking him what cultivation is Chen Shaofeng at this time! He wants to see how much skill the bird pavilion has! Gao Xiang frowned slightly. Then he pinched and printed his hands. For a moment, the array under his ass also flickered. A moment later, he said with a smile, "little brother, you need a million spirit stones for this problem." "What!?" Chen Shaofeng almost fell from his chair. A million spirit stones? Crazy!? Just ask for a cultivation achievement and ask for a million spirit stones!? Robbery?! But the next moment. He felt his scalp numb again! Logically speaking, there are not many people who know his cultivation at this time! Tiankui and Tianyun are one! But Tiankui and Tianyun should not betray themselves! Holy disorder must know what he has done. But St. disorderly shouldn''t do a business for such a small thing, right? After all, the strong also have the dignity of the strong! For the sake of a million quick stone, St. disorder will never sell his intelligence. As for the crazy people Is it possible? That''s even more impossible! Not to mention such a short time! Really know? "Little brother... I''m also curious. If I remember correctly, the wind used to be a waste, but it suddenly rose later. Not long ago... Cough... What, I don''t think it would be so expensive..." This time Gao Xiang also looked puzzled. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and looked at Gao Xiang. He didn''t think Gao Xiang was lying. And according to Gao Xiang''s meaning. The cost should not be so expensive! But why is your intelligence so expensive? Just ask a cultivation achievement and get a million spirit stones? Are you so valuable? "OK! I''ll buy the information!" A moment later, Chen Shaofeng clenched his teeth and said decisively. Isn''t it just a million spirit stones? He now has hundreds of millions of spirit stones! not care! Then he reached out and put a storage bag on the table. "Wait a minute." Gao Xiang smiled. This is a big deal! And he knows! This is definitely just the beginning! Because the first time they came to the bird pavilion to buy intelligence, they would test it. He is no stranger to this matter. At that moment, the array on the high platform flashed again. Not much Kung Fu. Gao Xiang scratched his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "What? Can''t you?" Chen Shaofeng is also a little hungry. Looking at Gao Xiang, he asks. "It''s not that I can''t, but... Little brother, there are two answers to this question..." Gao Xiang smiled helplessly. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. Gao Xiang doesn''t understand. He knows! Two answers are right! One is Tianfeng''s, the other is his! "The second question, Tianfeng! Where is it now?" Thought about it. Chen Shaofeng smiled. He''s a problem! He has just entered the Terran inland from the Tianmo clan! No one knows the news except Tiankui! He wanted to see how many skills the bird Pavilion had. Gao Xiang was stunned at the speech. Chen Shaofeng''s words are tantamount to approving what he just said. But... He didn''t say anything? Chapter 2678 However, since Chen Shaofeng has recognized his answer. Then there''s no need for him to say more. Then he pinched his fingerprints and sat down. The array flashed again. A moment later. Gao Xiang raised his head somewhat puzzled and said, "little brother, this problem needs 10 million spirit stones." Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Almost fell off the chair to the ground. It takes ten million quick spirit stones! This is much faster than robbing money! "Lord Gao, aren''t you a little too dark? I asked where someone is. You want 10 million quick spirit stones?" Chen Shaofeng asked silently. If one million is acceptable for the time being, the ten million spirit stones are really a little too much. Although he has hundreds of millions of spirit stones. But if it goes on like this, won''t the next question be 100 million spirit stones? Who can afford this? Even if you have no choice, you don''t play like that, do you? "Cough... Hehe... Little brother, I don''t know. The answer given above is like this. I can''t help it." Gao Xiang cleared his throat with some embarrassment and said helplessly. According to the usual rules. The specific location of the practitioners in the early days of the divine kingdom is only 10 million spiritual stones. According to his understanding, the sky wind seems to be the realm of God and man? There is no doubt that no matter what level of the divine and human realm, it will not exceed the ten million mark. For a moment, he was confused. It''s a wonderful thing to ask questions. In the Terran inland area, you have to ask the position of a person of Tianmo clan. The answer to the question is even better. The spirit stone is twice or even higher than the normal After a little thought, Chen Shaofeng simply took out a storage bag and put it on the table. "I bought this information!" Chen Shaofeng said calmly. Gao Xiang looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. But he still communicated with the array. However, it is unlikely to pass. Gao Xiang suddenly opened his eyes. Then he waved his big hand, and the array flashed bright light on the wall of the whole bird Pavilion. Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. Then he felt a force peeping into his body. Suddenly, he looked at Gao Xiang thoughtfully. you ''re right! Gao Xiang must have got the news. But according to the rules just now. This news must be two, one should be in Danfeng City, and the other is in this bird Pavilion. After he killed Tianfeng, Dong Tian and others should have brought Tianfeng''s body back to Danfeng city. The corpse of the demon clan can sell many spirit stones that day. He didn''t care about the Lingshi, but for Dong Tian and others, there were a lot of Lingshi. At this time, Gao Xiang was scared. A demon family is in the bird Pavilion! However, a long time passed. Gao Xiang opened his eyes somewhat puzzled. The day I got the news, the wind was in the bird Pavilion. He was really startled. But he opened the array and explored for a long time, but he didn''t find a scene at all., At this time, although there are some people in the bird Pavilion. But most of them belong to the bird Pavilion, and a few outsiders who buy intelligence have no problem? However, as he looked up at Chen Shaofeng, Gao Xiang narrowed his eyes! "You are the wind!" Gao Xiang asked with some uncertainty. Chen Shaofeng said with a smile: "the Lord of the high hall is really funny. Haven''t you explored it? What? Do you want to ask the identity of the visitor in the bird pavilion?" Gao Xiang''s face froze when he heard the speech. The bird Pavilion really doesn''t ask the identity of the visitor. No matter who it is, as long as you buy intelligence, as long as you can afford it! Feiniao Pavilion will receive, even if a mixed demon clan comes here. Gao Xiang will also receive. Or Gao Xiang must also receive! Because that''s the rule of the bird Pavilion. Even Gao Xiang, the Lord of the temple, dare not violate the rules of the bird Pavilion, otherwise he knows the end. "Hehe, little brother, I''m joking. I don''t know if there''s any information you want to buy?" Gao Xiang smiled and didn''t care. A little meditation. Chen Shaofeng said with a dignified face, "I want to know how many fragments of the Jiutian monument are in the hands of who!" Gao Xiang was stunned at the speech. Nine days monument? What is Jiutian monument? It is reasonable that he is also a temple Lord of the bird Pavilion! I know quite a lot of information. But he is still a little strange to the word jiutianbei! But although he doesn''t know what this thing is, don''t worry about him! At present, Gao Xiang pinched his hands and decided to communicate with him. This time, a long time later. Gao Xiangcai opened his eyes in surprise. For a time, Gao Xiang also looked up and down at Chen Shaofeng. He did get an answer. But the answer was a little unexpected. Because the answer is only a short word "I don''t know!" He has been the Lord of the bird Pavilion for tens of thousands of years! This is the first time I have heard the above people reply to me like this! For a moment, he was also curious. What is this nine day monument? "Little brother! I''ve been the Lord of the bird Pavilion for tens of thousands of years. This is the first time I can''t answer the question. I''m sorry I can''t answer your question." Gao Xiang shook his head helplessly and said. Chen Shaofeng was also disappointed when he heard the speech. After all, he doesn''t even know how many pieces the Jiutian monument has broken into. Not to mention where the nine sky steles are broken. I don''t even have a purpose. When can I find it if I keep looking? But think about it. When he was in Shengxuan city. If the owner of that breath is really the owner of the bird Pavilion. That makes sense. That man is still fishing with the fragments of jiutianbei. If he knows, there will be a ghost! Thought for a long time. Chen Shaofeng raised his head and asked again, "in that case, I want to know how many pieces you know about the bird pavilion are on who, or who, or where." Gao Xiang scratched his head when he heard the speech. In the past, it was his bird Pavilion who confidently and directly said how many spirit stones he needed. How about this time? It''s embarrassing to see people ask this question! "Little brother, wait a minute." Gao Xiang smiled. Then he communicated the array again. This time it took longer than the last time. After a long time, Gao Xiang opened his eyes reluctantly. "Little brother, don''t use the spirit stone for this problem!" Gao Xiang said helplessly. "No spirit stone?" Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. Then the heart is also some vigilance. This is not the business of Lingshi, which is the worst! "Tell me what you want." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Chapter 2679 "I want you to answer a question from my bird Pavilion!" Gao Xiang looked up seriously and said to Chen Shaofeng. He has been the Lord of the temple for tens of thousands of years! This is the first time I have encountered such a thing. Bird Pavilion! To exchange information with others! Chen Shao raised his eyebrows when he heard of the speech. Sure enough. But he can answer some questions, and he absolutely can''t answer some questions. What if the other party wants him to practice Kung Fu? He won''t call out. "I can''t promise to tell you, but you can ask questions." After thinking for a while, Chen Shaofeng smiled. Gao Xiang looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. Suddenly he felt that the young man in front of him was not simple! Dare to talk about conditions and requirements with the bird Pavilion. Especially after seeing the strength of the bird Pavilion, I dare to say so. This courage is not what ordinary people can have. "You have been recognized and inherited by the previous generation, haven''t you?" Gao Xiang suddenly asked. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. Gao Xiang may not know what he is asking. But Chen Shaofeng immediately understood! The man behind Gao Xiang asked! It was the old man I met when I first entered there! According to Guixu. That old man should be his master! It is also the Hongmeng chaotic Tao of the previous generation. At this time, Gao Xiang asked the previous generation. I''m afraid it''s the previous generation. But The old man didn''t seem to say anything that day? approval? Barely? But I really don''t remember it. "No." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said calmly. After careful thinking. He chose to answer No. On that day, the old man just asked him to collect the fragments of Jiutian monument. But I didn''t say I recognized him! And he really didn''t get any inheritance? That''s no question. Although Gao Xiang was puzzled, he still communicated the array and passed the answer. After a long time, Gao Xiang opened his eyes more puzzled. "You lie! You have got some scriptures. Without his recognition and inheritance, you can''t communicate with the soul of the tablet!" Gao Xiang said with a gloomy face. Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank when he heard the speech. Did the man see some clues in Shengxuan city that day! For a moment, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "I can answer your question, but this is the second question! Have you figured out the price to pay?" A moment later, Chen Shaofeng lifted his mouth slightly and said calmly. Gao Xiang''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. What did he say? Come to bird pavilion to buy information! As a result, the situation has turned into a bird pavilion to buy intelligence? He has been Lord of the temple for tens of thousands of years. This is the first time I have been forced to do so. For a time, Gao Xiang also had some indecision in his heart. In desperation, he can only communicate with the array. After a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at Chen Shaofeng with some admiration. "Tell me about your conditions." Gao Xiang is also a little helpless at the moment. He could not even think of such a thing before today. Someone can make the bird Pavilion compromise! And he still asked the bird pavilion to compromise in the newspaper. It''s like a dream. "A fragment of Jiutian monument!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said without hesitation. Gao Xiang looked at Chen Shaofeng inexplicably. It''s also worth communicating the array again. However, a moment later, he was helpless and shook his head. "Little brother, your tone is too big. This problem is not worth a fragment of Jiutian monument." Gao Xiang said dumbly. He always felt that the people above him seemed to know Chen Shaofeng. Because these two people are like negotiating, but they don''t seem to come from a trading relationship. "This question is worth a fragment of jiutianbei! Because no one in the world can answer your question! Only I can answer it!" Chen Shaofeng said calmly. Gao Xiang was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. At this time, he really felt that Chen Shaofeng''s tone was too big. But after all, he is just a hall Lord of the bird Pavilion. What he says is not good. He is a spokesman. It''s just the spokesman of the man behind it. He is not qualified to make a decision. At present, he can only pass Chen Shaofeng''s words back. In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed. There was no sound from Gao Xiang,. Whoosh! Suddenly. The array flashed bright light. Then there was a tear in the top of the array. A piece of gravel shot out of the dark hole. Gao Xiang suddenly opened his eyes and held the fragment in his hand. For a moment, even he was a little surprised The fragment was now in his hand. But he doesn''t feel the slightest difference at all? Isn''t this an ordinary stone? At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was also a little uncertain! Of course, only he knows this problem. But is this question worth a fragment of Jiutian monument? It''s not worth it! But why is the other party willing to pay a piece of jiutianbei as a price to get such a seemingly unnecessary information? There was no result under the probe. Gao Xiang was also helpless and threw the stone to Chen Shaofeng. Hold the stone in your hand. Chen Shaofeng felt the fragments of the nine heaven tablet in the Dantian. At this time, he was convinced that this was indeed the breaking speed of Jiutian monument. But he hesitated. Whether to tell the people behind Gao Xiang or not. "Little brother, here are the pieces. Please tell me in detail!" Gao Xiang smiled. Chen Shaofeng hesitated to look at Gao Xiang. Instinctively, he wanted to leave the fragments of the nine day monument. But reason told him! I''m afraid the fragments of Jiutian monument are not so good! This is obviously a loss making business. But the other party still chose to do it! That means the other party''s plot is not small! At least it is far more than the value of a fragment of Jiutian monument. A long time later. Chen Shaofeng raised his head and threw the pieces to Gao Xiang. "Sorry, just pretend I didn''t say it." Chen Shaofeng also stood up and turned and walked out of the room. Gao Xiang looked at Chen Shaofeng''s back in amazement. This is really the first time he has encountered this situation. For a moment he was at a loss. At that time, since Chen Shaofeng had left, he had no choice. Then he started the array and sent back the fragments of the nine day monument. Left the bird Pavilion. Chen Shaofeng also looked back at the tall building of the bird Pavilion. From his several questions. The other side is obviously not how powerful the intelligence network is! But the other party is proficient in pushing! Especially the first two questions. The other party answered too quickly! If it''s an intelligence network, at least there must be a time difference. Chapter 2680 But the other party answered quickly. This obviously means that the other party is not the information obtained by the intelligence network. In that case, the only best possibility is that the other party is proficient in the way of deduction. After hearing the question, I deduced his question! But it''s terrible, eh! The other party even deduced his identity and position! The first question was that the other party delayed his cultivation. The second question, the other party pushed his position! As long as the other party is not a fool, I''m afraid we can know that he is among the Terrans at this time. And since the other party can push his own things like this. Then I''m afraid the other party can deduce his true identity. For a time, Chen Shaofeng also felt a little cold in the back of his head. If the breath I met in Shengxuan city was really the man behind the bird Pavilion. Doesn''t that mean that if the other party wants to catch himself, he doesn''t even have the slightest resistance? For the director behind the bird Pavilion. Chen Shaofeng also felt that he was a little uncertain. But when he was in Shengxuan City, since the other party had found so many things. Why don''t you kill yourself and rob the fragments of Jiutian monument? After all, even at this time, I''m not a threat in that person''s eyes, right? For a moment, his heart was full of doubts. "That''s all! Can living people still hold their urine? I want to see who you are!" Then Chen Shaofeng turned and left the bird Pavilion. In no one''s place, he also released St. mor. By this time it was completely dark He has to hurry back to his residence. Otherwise, tiankuang thought something had happened to him! San Mo''er was very sensible after he came out and didn''t ask much. She also knows some rules of the bird Pavilion. All the way around. After half an hour. They finally returned to the restaurant. At that moment, they didn''t dare to delay, so they hurried back to the room. But back to the room. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is also heavy. Because tiankuang few people haven''t come back yet! "Brother Feng, is something wrong with them?" St. mor asked with some worry. Once upon a time, she despised the demons these days! However, this idea has faded since Chen Shaofeng came to know him. Especially after these two months. She also feels crazy. A few people are still very good. At this time, it was so late, but none of them came back. She was also a little worried. "I''ve seen several of their rooms. There''s really no one in them. I''m afraid something really happened!" Chen Shaofeng said with a dignified face. There must be no accident for a few crazy people. Otherwise, he can''t return to Tianmo family to make a job! Especially tiankuang, who are the * * people of the future Tianmo family he trained. And most importantly, this is the Terran area. Once tiankuang''s identity is exposed, it will be in big trouble! "What shall we do?" San Mo''er said with some worry. Once the identity of several people is exposed. Then Charlotte is bound to be involved. "Go to the bird Pavilion!" Chen Shaofeng said almost without hesitation. He also felt a little helpless. Just came out of the bird Pavilion. I didn''t expect to go back again! Especially just now, he directly refused the deal and left. It''s a bit embarrassing to go back now! But I can''t help it. Compared with the crazy people. He must hurry. He doesn''t know what happened to tiankuang. But at least no one is here waiting for him to come back. This means that the identity of the crazy few people tomorrow should not be exposed. Otherwise, at this time, it is estimated that someone has been waiting for him. As long as he appears, someone will do it immediately. Then he picked up San Mo''er and left the tavern. Gallop all the way. It''s only two quarters of an hour. The two returned to the bird Pavilion again. Now he let St. mor return to the faith world first. And he himself entered the bird Pavilion directly. "Do you need to buy intelligence?" At this time. A maid came forward with a smile. "Tell Gao Xiang that he wants to buy some information when he goes back." Chen Shaofeng said directly without delay. The maid was slightly stunned. But Chen Shaofeng seems to know Gao Xiang. At that moment, she also took out the jade slips to send a message to Gao Xiang. No snoring. Gao Xiang''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Charlotte. "Little brother! Are you willing to trade again?" Gao Xiang asked in some surprise. "I want to buy some information. Hurry up." Chen Shaofeng shook his head helplessly. Gao Xiang was stunned when he heard the speech., But at this time, Chen Shaofeng really seems to be in a hurry,. At that moment, he didn''t say much and directly took Chen Shaofeng to the top floor. Or which room or that location. "What questions do you want to ask, little brother?" Gao Xiang said with a smile. "Where are the people I''m with now?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and thought for a while before he said. Naturally, he dare not say the names of the crazy people. Otherwise it would be too fake! Gao Xiang is an idiot who wants those people who are definitely Tianmo clan! Gao Xiang was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he was helpless. "Little brother, at least tell them who they are and what their names are." Gao Xiang said helplessly. "I believe the man behind you doesn''t need to know his name. You just tell him my name and he will know it, won''t you?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Gao Xiang shook his head helplessly when he heard the speech. For Chen Shaofeng. He really feels that he can''t see through! What he can''t see through is the relationship between Chen Shaofeng and the people behind him! The person behind him is obviously related to Chen Shaofeng. If he guesses correctly, they may know each other. But the problem is that Chen Shaofeng and the people behind him seem to have a delicate relationship? At present, he can only communicate the array and pass on Chen Shaofeng''s affairs,. Not much Kung Fu. Gao Xiang opened his eyes. "This time the problem charges 800000 quickstone." Gao Xiang smiled. The price this time is reasonable! Without saying anything, Chen Shaofeng put a storage bag on the table. "Little brother, the person you asked is in a city 8000 miles away from the northwest. In addition, I remind you that you have to hurry as soon as possible, or something will happen!" Gao Xiang said with a dignified face. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. He has some guesses about the people behind the bird Pavilion. Since that man said so. I don''t know. It''s a little urgent! Then he got up and hugged his fist and said, "thank you! Goodbye!" Then he did not dare to delay, turned around and left the bird Pavilion. Chapter 2681 "Little brother, don''t hurry!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was about to leave, Gao Xiang shouted quickly. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked at Gao Xiang unexpectedly. At this time, he also gave the spirit stone. Gao Xiang still called himself. What''s the matter? "Little brother, I have something for you." Gao Xiang gave a jade slip to Chen Shaofeng with a smile. "What is this?" Chen Shaofeng took the jade slips and asked puzzled. "I don''t know. I sent it to you through the array. The rule of my bird Pavilion is that I''m not qualified to check this kind of thing, so I don''t know what''s in it." Gao Xiang shook his head helplessly. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng was also a little surprised. Gao Xiang is not qualified to view it? But think about it! The bird Pavilion seems to have done a good job in the secret protection measures of these things! It has even reached the harsh bottom. I think Gao Xiang really doesn''t dare to view the content without permission. Then his spiritual consciousness went into it. Huh!? However, see the content. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Because the content of this jade slip is exactly the question he wanted to ask! Previously he gave up the deal and left with a problem! But I didn''t expect that the man sent the news to himself for nothing! A moment later, Chen Shaofeng looked at Gao Xiang with a frown and said, "do you have anything else to say to me?" In his opinion, the rules in the bird pavilion are extremely strict! And it''s the strictness of rules that can''t be tolerated! So at this time, the other party gives himself the answer, which means that the other party wants to get something from himself. If the other party gives the information to himself, it means that the other party has no choice. It can be said that this is forced to buy and sell! But unlike before, the other party will never ask such questions to exchange. And he even firmly believed that the conditions put forward by the other party were absolutely acceptable to him. "Hey, hey, my little brother is really smart." Gao Xiang smiled, nodded and praised. But then he looked right and said, "the original words I got were to let me tell you and let you convey a word on your behalf." Chen Shaofeng looked at Gao Xiang for some reason. Is this a tongue twister? The original words are to let you tell me, let me convey a word, let me convey it to who? Can''t I convey it to the old man who doesn''t know where he can''t go there? "Tell me." Chen Shaofeng pondered a little and frowned slightly. "The soul of the nine heaven monument enters the reincarnation, and the immortal soul is silent!" Gao Xiang smiled. Chen Shaofeng was also surprised at the speech. What''s the meaning of this? Or, who should I tell myself? "I don''t know who I want to convey it to?" Chen Shaofeng asked somewhat puzzled. "Ghost breath." Gao Xiang said calmly. Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. For a moment, his heart was also vigilant. This beat around the Bush to the end! Or back to the question I asked myself! But he didn''t quite understand the meaning of these two sentences. Maybe only Guixu can understand the meaning. "I can''t see him for the time being." After a long time, Chen Shaofeng frowned. Although Guixu left a consciousness on the cloud magic beads. But since the forbidden place in the world of faith. There was no more noise at the ruins. It seems that you have suffered a lot of trauma. So he can''t help it. "It doesn''t matter. One year, ten years or a hundred years will do, but the longest period is only a hundred years. You must tell him the news within a hundred years." The people behind Gao Xiang seemed to have guessed that Charlotte would say so. Gao Xiang also said with a smile. Obviously, he has already prepared these words. Chen Shaofeng took a deep look at Gao Xiang. He also sincerely felt that the man behind Gao Xiang was really difficult to deal with. His attainments in deduction can be said to be the highest! "I see. I''ll bring that to you." Chen Shaofeng nodded and then left the room. And this time Gao Xiang was not stopped. With leaving the five elements God city. While Chen Shaofeng was on his way, he also read the information in the jade slips completely. But I''ve read the contents of this jade slip. Charlotte''s heart is also a little heavy! Because according to the content of the jade slips. It is almost impossible for him to collect all the fragments of Jiutian monument! Because the fragments of the nine day monument are divided into 99 pieces! Thirty three of them are in the spirit world! The thirty-three pieces in the celestial spirit world are also the thirty-three pieces that preserve the most spirituality. Any of those thirty-three pieces can be called a treasure! Thirty three of them are scattered in the land of reincarnation. And the most helpless is this thirty-three yuan. Because even the man behind Gao Xiang was not completely sure where the 33 pieces were. At this time, he looked at the contents of the jade slips. The man only knew that there were 33 pieces in the land of reincarnation. But he only knew about Charlotte, 27 of them. The fragments of the 27 nine sky steles were held by many people. There are four pieces in total. Zuo Tao holds two pieces. Tianyun holds three. The devil has one. The demon clan will have three pieces. An old devil! Also has three. Saint Tu, the supreme elder of the holy demon family, has two pieces. Jiubao Shenzong owns two pieces from Yulong The spirit Jue Zi of the five element God sect has four pieces. Tianmo family has a piece of Tianyan. The Terran cultivator Moyang has one. Ordinary devil killing is far away. This is twenty-seven dollars for sure. And the other six. Although the man behind Gao Xiang knows that these six pieces must be in the land of reincarnation, he is not sure where they are! And the remaining thirty-three dollars. Among them, Fenghui has 16 pieces. Guihui has ten yuan. And he himself has seven dollars. See the contents of the jade slips. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling a burst of despair. It''s better to say something else. But the sixteen yuan in fengxu''s hand is too desperate. He also learned a little about the cultivation of closing the ruins. It can be said that if the cultivation of fengxu comes to the land of reincarnation in person, I''m afraid it can completely erase the land of reincarnation in an instant! What surprised him was that Tianyan also had a fragment of Jiutian monument in his hand! That''s what he never expected! This is really a broken iron shoe. There is no place to find. I don''t know it in front of me! What made him helpless was that if Zuo Tao had two pieces in his hand. Then he took one piece earlier, which means that Zuo Tao still has one in his hand. But the four pieces in Saint disorderly''s hand were all taken by himself at one time! Speaking of it, I really have to thank St. mor If St. mor hadn''t stolen these fragments to himself, it would be difficult for him to get them. Chapter 2682 As for the two pieces in the hands of the Terran cultivator Moyang and the mixed demon clan. He didn''t care. Although he doesn''t know who these two people are, he should not be a strong man! At this time, he had a total of seven nine heaven tablets. One is from Zuo Tao, one is from Guixu, and the other is from Tianyun. In addition, there are four pieces of holy disorder. But although the information seems desperate. But at least now he has a direction. If it had been put before, he just wanted to look for it and didn''t know where to look. At least by this time he knew most of Charlotte. As for the remaining six missing pieces, it can only be done slowly. Since even that person''s means of deduction can''t deduce the whereabouts of these nine heaven tablets. Then he has no choice. However, the urgent task is to seize the time to save tiankuang four! He also did not release St. mor. After all, I don''t know what will happen this time. After all, St. mor is a member of the holy demon family. In order to avoid accidents, it is more convenient for him. At this time, thousands of miles away in the city. Although this ten thousand mile city is not a big city. But this ten thousand mile city is also a city that few people dare to provoke. Just because the power of Ji family, the leader of Wanli City, is very strong! The cultivation of the ancestors of the Ji family has reached the early strength of the divine kingdom. And there are many practitioners of God human environment in the family. It''s a big force in this Terran area! And now in a prison in Wanli city. Ji Yun looked at the woman hanging in the air in front of him. At this time, in front of him, a woman was suspended in mid air. "Ji Yun! You''ll regret it!" The woman stared at Ji Yun calmly. "Regret? Hum! You little mole ants who have just entered the land of reincarnation also want me to regret?" Ji Yun smiled and shook his hand. A whip made of the spine of an unknown animal appeared in his hand. Pop! With a crisp sound. The whip hit the woman on the back. And this woman is naturally a neon. And now in the prison, in the cell. The three of tiankuang''s eyes were staring at each other. The four of them ended up like this. If you really want to say it, it''s really for Tianni. But Ji Yun is so hateful! After they separated from Chen Shaofeng earlier today, they left to obtain information. And Tianni also happened to be seen by Ji Yun. Although the appearance of Tianni is not as attractive as a goblin. But it''s also great. Especially after the disguise of human spirit beads. Both body and appearance are excellent., Coupled with her proud temperament. In an instant, Ji Yun''s eyes couldn''t move away. Ji Yun is also a doer. When even approached. Although Tianni''s mind is not bad. But in the past, she was in the field of demons. When other ethnic groups saw her, they were respectful and did not dare to have the slightest idea. How could she have thought that the boy was hitting his own attention! Now she just thinks Ji Yun is a good person who is very helpful. That is, he told Ji Yun about himself. Ji Yun knew that Tianni was just an external practitioner who had just entered the land of reincarnation. Suddenly there was no scruples! He designed first! Cheated Tianni out of the city. Then let his men fight against Tianni. At this time, even Tianni knows that things are wrong! Then she summoned tiankuang and others. Chen Shaofeng just entered the bird Pavilion. Especially in the secret room in the bird Pavilion. Even the jade slips can''t send messages. So Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what''s going on outside, Tiankuang and others who got the news also left the city in a hurry to help Tianni. However, what they didn''t want to pour out was that Ji Yun saw the communication from Tianni. In order to prevent accidents, I even asked several elders of the family to come to support in advance. It''s good at once. Tiankuang four people were all caught! And after being brought here. Their accomplishments have also been sealed. And when we get here. They finally understood. Ji Yun is a sick pervert! However, this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the human spirit beads on them! The effect is declining! Although they instilled some aura into people''s spirit beads when they urged them. But those auras are not much. It can''t last long. At this time, they can obviously feel it. The breath of human spirit beads has begun to decline rapidly. Go on like this. I''m afraid their disguise will disappear soon! When the time comes, the trouble will be big! "Ji Yun! Leave a line to meet you in the future. I advise you to leave a line of opportunity for yourself!" Tianye watched Ji Yun excitedly wave his whip again and again. At the moment, I couldn''t help shouting. "See you later? Don''t you think you still have a future? Today you have only two choices, either! Be loyal to my Ji family! Be planted with a slave seal by me! Or! None of you can live! You still want to meet in the future? Do you think you still have this chance?" Ji Yun sneered and said contemptuously. "You dog! If my boss knows about us, your whole family can''t live!" Tiankuang waited for Ji Yun to roar. Pop! However, the answer to tiankuang was a crisp sound. Whip out. Don''t tear the flesh and blood on tiankuang''s face. Tiankuang will yell when he gets up. However, the dark sky beside him narrowed his eyes and hurriedly pressed the sky on the ground. "What are you doing! What are you doing with me!" Tiankuang shouted inexplicably. "Don''t talk! Your disguise is broken!" The sky dark sees that the sky crazy is completely a lengtouqing, and the burden is also a whisper reminder. Hear this. Tiankuang''s heart tightened. Then he quickly reached out and touched it. Sure enough! At this time, half of his face has returned to the appearance of Tianmo clan! For a while, tiankuang didn''t dare to make any more moves! At this time, they are still Terran identity. But once their identity of Tianmo clan is exposed. I''m afraid no one can save them then! Even Chen Shaofeng will be implicated. At that time, the whole army will be destroyed and no one will be able to run! "Hum! Bitch!" Look at the crazy man who doesn''t say a word. Ji Yun snorted contemptuously. At this time, tiankuang lying on the ground hated very much. He can''t wait to eat this Ji Yun alive! It''s deceptive! Ji Yun is just a practitioner in the middle of the empty God. The state of perception is not very high. If it''s a one-on-one fight, he can kill 100 Ji Yun! But Ji Yun is the young master of a family. How can he compete with him. Chapter 2683 Wanli City Pop! With the whip of Ji Yun''s tyranny. Tianni stared at her scarlet eyes with pain and resentment. But the next moment she was surprised. Because she clearly felt that her body had begun to change. The disguise of human spirit beads has begun to fade! By this time, the wound on her body had recovered. It was just covered with blood and worn clothes. It''s broken! It''s broken! Tianni was worried. "Young master, these people really look like they have a background. Why don''t we keep them here for a few days?" At this time, an old man behind Ji Yun came forward with a slightly frowned eyebrow and whispered. The old man''s name is Wu Xiong. He was sent by Ji Yun''s old father to protect him. The cultivation is not bad. The cultivation in the later stage of God''s human realm. The most important thing is that the old man has a vicious eye and is very old-fashioned. Ji Yun''s father asked him to follow Ji Yun to protect him. It''s also to let Ji Yun not have an accident. After all, although Ji Jia is not small. But there are also many forces stronger than the Ji family. I really want to offend those forces! Even the Ji family can''t keep Ji Yun! In particular, it is not very far from the five element God sect. If you offend some people in the five elements God sect! Then his Ji family just doesn''t know how to die! "Hum! What are you afraid of! I just don''t believe the background of their minions who have just entered the land of reincarnation!" Ji Yun sneered and waved his hand carelessly. "This..." Wu Xiong hesitated for a moment! In his eyes. God, crazy people! Definitely not ordinary people! Only this is certain! As for whether these people have power in the outside world or in the land of reincarnation It''s really hard to say, especially these people were caught from the city of the five elements God. In case these people have joined the five element God sect. I''m afraid it''s Ji Yun at that time. It''s a problem whether the Ji family can keep it or not! "Old Wu! You are too timid! Don''t they shout? I''m going to tear up their pride today! I''ll let this lonely little beauty kneel in front of me and lick her toes!" Ji Yun took a disdainful look at Wu Xiong and said contemptuously. In his opinion, Wu Xiong is too old! Too timid! He Ji Jia, even in the whole land of reincarnation. Not weak! It''s just a few practitioners. What if you kill them? At this time, in a corner of Wanli city. An insignificant old house leaned against the corner of the city wall. And no one knows at this time. There are three figures flashing in the small house in this corner! "Grandpa! Look at the seal on the array. If it''s fast, you can break the seal tonight!" Ji Sihai said respectfully. "Yes! We have spent more than 2000 years on this seal. I didn''t expect that such an ancient array seal would waste so much time!" Ji Heng sighed and shook his head. The ten thousand mile city is surrounded by mountains on both sides. At this time, the corner of the city wall where they are located is not so much the corner of the city wall. It''s more like a corner of the city wall and cliff. Once upon a time, even the Ji family didn''t find any mystery here. I know more than two thousand years ago. By chance. When lightning flashed and thundered, a bolt of lightning hit the cliff. Surprisingly, a dark cave appeared after the cliff collapsed. Ji Heng, who was still the owner of the Ji family, naturally rushed to the scene immediately. Because at that time, he heard the servant report that there were array marks on the cave. They didn''t even enter the cave. And Ji Heng, who got the situation, is also a thoughtful person. At that moment, Ning GE''s idea of killing one thousand by mistake came to the scene. He really has a long history with the array. The moment is to see. This array pattern can''t be portrayed in modern times! On the contrary, the array patterns on it are very similar to those on some ancient books he has seen. So he blocked the news and built an insignificant wooden house here. And he wants to crack the array here. He also simply passed on his position as head of the family to his son Ji Sihai. Then he came here with his other son Ji Bafang to kill the aura on the array pattern day and night. And then it stabilized with the city. Ji Sihai often comes to help. And the three of them have been tossing about for more than 2000 years! Finally, I was about to consume all the aura on the pattern. "Hei hei! Father! This array pattern is so powerful that it may be the cave of an expert elder. I''m afraid my Ji family will become the fourth Shenzong by then?" Ji Sihai smiled and said excitedly. "It''s hard to say. Although the array patterns on the cave are very mysterious, it''s hard to say whether there are any treasures in the cave. If the owner of the cave had left that year, we would have been in vain..." Ji Heng smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. There are such things in the cultivation world. There are some caves, although they really belonged to the master in those days. But after such a long time! Who can guarantee that this cave is not the one that your senior gave up? Besides, even if there are treasures in it! I''m afraid there are not many treasures that can withstand the erosion of such a long time! And even the treasure can withstand the baptism of time. How much spirituality can be maintained now is also a question. Therefore, the risk of cracking such a cave is really not small. Once there is no harvest, it will be a waste of thousands of years! Even for the practitioners of their cultivation realm. Thousands of years are also extremely precious! "Don''t worry, father! When the thunder fell that day, it just blew open the door of the cave. Isn''t that telling us that we Ji jiadang want to be happy?" Ji Sihai smiled and didn''t care. "What about Bafang? Have you taken over?" Ji Heng shook his head helplessly. It depends on your life! "Well, Bafang has taken over. I have to hurry back now. Otherwise, I really don''t know if the boy will cause me any trouble." Ji Sihai smiled and nodded. "Hum! It''s time to discipline your son! Otherwise, he will implicate me in Wanli City sooner or later, all over the world! If you can''t discipline your son, I don''t mind discipline you." Ji Heng listened to Ji Sihai mention Ji Yun. At the moment, his face was a little gloomy. He heard a lot about Ji Yun. It''s an extremely useless thing! Mud can''t hold up the wall! Chapter 2684 "I understand, father. I will go back and discipline yun''er." Ji Sihai shook with a wry smile and stole. Ji Sihai does have many children. But most of these talents are really not very good! Ji Yun is the only son with good talent. The future is worthy of great responsibility. So he is also very tolerant of Ji Yun. But with the passage of time, it is obvious that Ji Yun seems to be going too far. But out of doting on his son. He didn''t care much. But I can''t see Ji Heng at this time. He knows. If it goes on like this, his position as the city master will be lost! Although he seems to have a good relationship with Ji Bafang at this time. But there is a premise, that is, he is now the city Lord! Once Ji Heng''s position as the city Lord was shaken. Ji Bafang will never miss such an opportunity. Looking back, Ji Sihai and Ji Bafang are indeed brothers at this time. But in the world of practitioners, the accomplishments of practitioners are often thousands of years! And for thousands of years. After at most two city masters. Even brothers! Their direct kinship and blood relationship are also very weak. So he will never lose the position of the city Lord. Ji Sihai got up and left. Not much Kung Fu. Ji Sihai returned to the hall of the city Lord. As he called in a guard at the door, he also asked, "has yun''er ever come back?" "City Lord! The young city Lord has returned and is now... In that place..." The bodyguard said with some embarrassment. Ji Sihai was stunned at the speech. Then his face was a little gloomy. Ji Heng was just talking about it. How are you now! This time, Ji Yun got another one! "It''s really mud that can''t help up the wall!" Ji Sihai also said something unhappy at the moment, and then got up and left the main hall of the city. A moment later. In the cell of the city Lord''s residence. A figure slowly emerged. Ji Yun was slightly stunned. Then he hurried forward and said, "I''ll see my father!" Ji Sihai also ignored Ji Yun, but turned to look at the sky. However, seeing the sky, he frowned slightly. Because suddenly, he always felt that there was something wrong with the neon that day. But I looked at the neon. He didn''t think much. "You bastard! What else can you do besides playing with a woman?" Ji Sihai scolded with a stunned face. Ji Yun was slightly stunned. Then my heart was full of grievances. Ji Sihai has never said anything about him for such a thing. "Father, i... don''t I have such a hobby?" Ji Yun explained with some grievances. "Dare you talk nonsense!" Ji Sihai looked stunned, with a crisp sound of "pa". Don''t say Ji Yun for a while. Even tiankuang and others in one side of the cell were stunned. What is this? Is the father a good man? "Father! Father! You... You hit me!?" Ji Yun looked at Ji Sihai in front of him in disbelief and shouted. "Hit you!? hum! If I hadn''t helped you down today, it wouldn''t be me, but your grandfather!" Ji Sihai glanced indifferently at Ji Yun''s way. In the past, he really doted on the son too much. But it has to be said that Ji Heng''s attitude today also made him suddenly realize. If so, let it go. I''m afraid there will be an accident in this ten thousand mile City sooner or later! At this time, he had to teach Ji Yun a lesson. "Grandpa?!" Ji Yun heard Grandpa. At that moment, his face was a little pale. Ji Heng never liked Ji Yun. Although there are words called love house and Wu! But this black one is really out of stream! Ji Heng is also a ruthless and decisive person. It''s very kind to look at such unworthy children without slapping them to death. Naturally, he has no good face for Ji Yun. Ji Yun is also very afraid of Ji Heng! After all, Ji Heng is one of the few people in Wanli city who dare to kill him. Huh!? Suddenly Ji Sihai raised his eyebrows. Somehow he turned his head and looked at the sky. If the strange smell just now is not too strong. Now the strange smell is a little too heavy! He can''t even turn a blind eye! "Strange! Why is the smell on this woman so strange?" Ji Sihai''s heart was full of doubts. Ji Sihai''s eyes turned to the sky. Ji Yun couldn''t help swallowing and spitting in his heart. I have to say, Tianni is one of the few women he has seen in these years who refuse to give in anyway! It really made him love it. He just likes to resist! The more he resisted, the more he liked it. "Father... She... Give her to the child! The child promises never to do such a thing again!" Ji Yun scratched his head. However, Ji Sihai''s eyes widened in disbelief. There was no reply for a long time. Ji Yun raised his head and looked at Ji Sihai. "Father!?" Ji Yun asked tentatively with a puzzled face. At this time, Ji Sihai was completely a damn expression. I don''t know. I thought I saw something wonderful! "Does father have a crush on this woman?" Ji Yun wondered. "Day... Day... Day demon clan!?" After a long time, Ji Sihai murmured in an unbelievable low voice. Tianmo clan? Is it the Tianmo clan with very high status among the mixed demons? Ji Yun muttered incomprehensibly. But what does this have to do with my Wanli city? However, as his eyes returned to Tianni again. This time he also stared in horror. "Day! Day! Day demon clan!" Ji Yun''s voice trembled with fear. Even Ji Yun knows about the chaotic demon clan. This race is so strong! It''s not difficult to kill the demon clan. And the more the first level of the Tianmo clan kills people, it''s easy to do it. Even the more the second level of killing people, it''s completely possible! Most of those killed in Danfeng city are ordinary bastards. Rao is so. The number of practitioners who die every year is astronomical! If these people in front of us are all demons! That was a disaster! Even Ji Yun knows what''s terrible! In particular, these people are all the accomplishments in the early stage of God Man realm! In fact, such accomplishments have become a climate! If they hadn''t caught Tianni in advance. If the others want to escape, the people under him can''t stop them. However, Ji Yun suddenly realized. At this time, Tianni several people were sealed for cultivation. Isn''t this! Great work! Great credit! Chapter 2685 And the camouflage of seeing the sky neon can no longer persist. Tiankuang''s heart is also an instant. Chen cleaned the bottom of the valley! They know it''s really over this time! I didn''t expect that I had just arrived in the Terran area. I haven''t done anything yet! It''s going to be a dead man! What kind of thing is this? "Father! I! How many days have I caught the demon clan?! should I take a lot of credit?" Ji Yun then said with some excitement. Ji Sihai''s speech was also reflected. I have to say, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! Ji Yun can come out excited at this time! Because within the Terran. Like them in Wanli City, they have the power of cultivation in the divine kingdom. Generally, they all have a certain understanding of the Tianmo family! The two pillars of Tiankui and Tianmo of Tianmo family! Even if it''s just any one! Can sweep the whole Terran! Even the gods of the three gods are sold together. May not be able to draw! At best, it''s barely blocking! And if the demons really attack! It can be said that these people of the Terran lead their neck and kill, because there is no difference! But I have to say! They don''t know much about Tianmo clan! In these years, the corpses of Tianmo clan rarely appear! The Terran side doesn''t know much about the Tianmo family. If these people are serious, they are all demons! No matter how you get him, Wanli city is making a lot of money! Like this neon! Sell it! It is estimated that one billion or ten billion quick work stones may not be bought! As for the other Tianmo clan, even if it is directly dedicated to the five elements God sect. He can get endless benefits from Wanli city! "Yun''er! There are only so many people in their line? But there are others who haven''t been caught?" Ji Sihai thought for a moment and frowned slightly. "This..." Ji Yun was stunned at the speech. Then it was a little embarrassing. Really! Aren''t these people shouting all the time? "Of course!" But just then. I can''t wait for Ji Yun to reply. A smiling voice suddenly said. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has once again used the cloud magic beads to turn into the appearance of Tianfeng. Follow Chen Shaofeng slowly. Ji Sihai''s heart throbbed! Because he felt a breath of death from Chen Shaofeng! "What''s the matter? It seems that this man''s cultivation is in the later stage of the divine and human realm? How can I feel so dangerous!?" The moment I saw Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. Ji Sihai has come to a conclusion for Chen Shaofeng! this man! It''s dangerous! Although Ji Sihai is also the late stage of God and man! But after all, he is just an ordinary Terran practitioner. At this time, even in the face of the same level of the holy devil family, Chen Shaofeng can not lose the slightest! What''s more, it''s just a jisihai! At this time, even if Ji Sihai had the cultivation in the early days of the divine Kingdom, Chen Shaofeng had the power of a war! "Hum! How brave! How dare you, a demon family, be so unscrupulous in our Terran area! Do you really think this is still the area of your demon family?" Ji Sihai sneered. At that moment, one of his hands had been quietly pressed on the jade card of communication around his waist. "I Pooh! Do you think the boss is us? Hum! Wait to die, you!" When tiankuang saw Chen Shaofeng appear, he also stood up and smiled happily. Ji Sihai was also moved when he heard the speech. He forgot the problem! The man in front of us is the demon group! Practitioners of Tianmo clan can take advantage even if they cross two small realms! If calculated according to this situation. At present, the Tianmo clan in the later stage of the divine man realm can almost touch the early stage of the divine king realm? Although Tianmo clan can cross two small realms. But there is still a big realm between them! If it is an ordinary day demon clan! Even in the later stage of God''s human realm, it''s still not easy for the Terran practitioners in the early stage of God of war''s King''s realm! This is not a misjudgment of Ji Sihai. It is really that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is difficult to speculate with common sense. Chen Shaofeng reached out and brushed. A spirit Gang shot out. Not far away, the sky neon fell to the ground with a plop. But at this time, the sky neon has no strength at all. At this time, Wu Xiong, who was standing aside, had a retreat in his heart! Tianmo clan! He knows something and is not so easy to provoke! Especially since these demons can penetrate into the Terran area! That must be something to rely on! It''s hard to say whether Wanli city can be saved at this time! At present, Wu Xiong''s body also retreated a few steps. At this time, what he thought was that Ji Sihai would fight with Chen Shaofeng. He''s leaving at once! After all, he can''t provoke things here. Although he also has the strength of the later stage of God and man. But it''s not even a fart in front of the demon family this day. "Presumptuous! Boy! This is a city of thousands of miles! My grandfather is a spiritual king and cultivator! What do you think you are? Since you are here today, don''t go!" Ji Yun sneered and glanced contemptuously at Shaofeng Dao. Ji Sihai looked at Ji Yun with some surprise. For a moment, he wanted to shoot the son! Procrastination is the key at this time You''re looking for death!? Your grandfather may not be afraid of him! But I''m not his opponent! Whoosh! As Ji Yun''s voice just fell. The virtual shadow of a flash of lightning pierced Ji Yun''s chest. Ji Yun incredibly lowered his head and looked at a straight long gun inserted in his chest. He looked up at the man in front of him. "You! Why do you... Dare to shoot me..." The powerful breath on Haotian''s gun has rushed into Ji Yun''s body. As the words fell. Ji Yun''s pupils also began to relax. At this time, Wu Xiong standing not far away grinned and shook his head. "Idiot!" Wu Xiong said contemptuously. In his opinion. Ji Yun is an idiot among idiots! What do you think you are? In front of the Tianmo clan, the whole Terran is nothing. Do you really think Wanli city is great? If it weren''t for your grandfather, he would still support the card of Wanli city! Your Wanli city has long declined! What a death wish! At this time, Ji Sihai looked at the scene in front of him and hated his eyes! All these years! He had never touched a finger of his precious son. Ji Heng spoke in person today. He just came to teach Ji Yun a lesson. But at this time, someone killed Ji Yun in front of him! "Evil thief! How dare you kill my son! Take your life!" Ji Sihai lifted his long sword and loomed. Then there was a Linggang chopping at Chen Shaofeng. "Collapse!" With Chen Shaofeng''s gentle exit. Ji Yun''s body is like a firecracker in a watermelon. Ji Sihai killed the machine wantonly at one time! It''s good at once. There''s not even a whole body! Chapter 2686 Chen Shaofeng calmly turns back and throws the gun with Haotian. Dong! Ji Sihai''s body flew out like a shell. This shocked Wu Xiong, who was still preparing to run away secretly! "It''s so strong! It''s worthy of being a member of Tianmo clan! The combat power is really extraordinary!" Wu Xiong dared not move for a moment! He''s afraid he''ll have many holes in himself! "Hum! Young man! Don''t be crazy! Eat my sword!" But at this time, high above the sky. An old and vigorous voice shouted. With the sound of drinking. A sword light came towards the ground as if to tear the sky. Look at the sword light. Even Chen Shaofeng dare not be careless. At that moment, an aura flashed on Haotian''s gun in his hand. "Open the sky and split the earth!" Chen Shaofeng whispered in his heart. Haotian gun in his hand also hit the sword gang. Boom~ With a series of echoes. Chen Shaofeng is extremely backward! And Ji Heng in the sky was also thrown out a distance by the huge inertia! See Chen Shaofeng on the ground intact! Ji Heng''s heart was also full of stomach Fei! Although the Tianmo clan is really powerful! But it''s not so outrageous, is it? Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is naturally felt by him! It''s just the later stage of God and man! Even if you cross two small realms, that''s it! At this time, there is still a big realm between him and Chen Shaofeng! Can you spell a 50-50 situation like this? What did you grow up eating? However, Ji Heng is not satisfied! He is in the air and has no leverage. Although the blow seemed to be fifty-five. But in fact, he still has the upper hand! Because Chen Shaofeng can work on the ground. Now he was relieved. At least at this time, it seems that his strength is still above Chen Shaofeng. "All over the world! Open the inner city array!" He glanced at Ji Sihai who stood up from the ruins. Ji Heng cheered calmly. Ji Sihai also calmed down when he heard the speech. At this time, on the one hand, we should prevent Chen Shaofeng from escaping! Another aspect is to open the moat in the inner city, which can also cause some attacks on Chen Shaofeng and distract him. But right now. Wu Xiong''s eyes narrowed. He jumped a step later, and then his figure disappeared in place. He didn''t know whether Ji Jia and Wanli city could escape this festival this time! But now this ten thousand mile City obviously can''t stay! As the saying goes, he who knows current affairs is a hero Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. He doesn''t want to wade in muddy water here! After all, he is not a member of the Ji family, just an elder with a different surname,. There''s no need to work hard here! Chen Shaofeng glanced at the direction Wu Xiong left. But he''s not interested in pursuing. Although let Wu Xiong run away at this time, I can''t tell what trouble it will bring. But now I don''t have time to talk to Wu Xiong. All he has to do now is clean up the city Lord''s residence! Only in this way can the risk be minimized. Although he disguised himself as the sky wind. But the breath belongs to the Terran. In this way, it can cause some miscalculations! Even if Wu Xiong went out to publicize that one day the demon clan entered the Terran inland. But when someone came to check, they found that the breath of the people in the war was the breath of the human race. I''m afraid I''ll wonder if this is what the Tianmo family calls it? At this time, the most important thing is not to let an insider go! And the word, ah, at this time. The blue light curtain in the sky has also fallen slowly from the sky. With the opening of the inner city array. Linggang in the sky also shot at him. However, the main function of the inner city array is to defend the outside world! The outer city array is the main attack area and the secondary defense outside! So this Linggang at most just brought him some small influence. No problem! "Young generation! Even if you are a demon! But you broke into our Wanli city and killed our Wanli city young city master, it''s an unforgivable sin!" Ji Heng snorted indifferently. "Hum! I''ll kill whoever I want! Old dog! Why do you think I''m here? But since I''m here today, you can change the city master of Wanli city!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and disdained. Although Ji Heng is old. But part of it is good or bad, right or wrong! It''s your city Lord''s residence who caught my man! Is it wrong for me to get back? Ji Heng was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he also turned his eyes to tiankuang several people in the cell and Tianni who was still lying on the ground. For a moment, he completely understood what had happened in his heart! Tianni lay on the ground like this. The body is still full of injuries left by whips! This is not a clear thing? For a moment, Ji Heng also glanced at Ji Sihai with a dull look. Ji Sihai was swept by Ji Heng. Then he shrunk his head and didn''t say anything! Not long ago, Ji Heng was still talking! Ji Yun''s appearance will cause great trouble sooner or later! That''s good! This mouth has been opened! Whatever you say! "Why? Don''t you do it yet?" Chen Shaofeng raised his long gun and pointed to Ji Heng at a distance. He smiled and said easily. His cultivation is really much worse than Ji Heng. But on the realm of perception, he is no worse than Ji Heng. In particular, his skills are far more than ordinary skills. At this time, even in the face of Ji Heng! He is not afraid! Even he really wants to see how strong he is now! Ji Heng frowned when he heard the speech. At this time, there are five demons! And one of them looks very powerful! It''s not easy to make trouble. It''s not low in the Tianmo clan! If you kill these people rashly. When will the demons come out! That''s the real disaster! For the Tianmo clan, he, a practitioner in the early days of the divine Kingdom, knows more! Tianmo clan can''t be provoked by him in Wanli city. Although Tianmo and Terran are the death of generations! But he didn''t dare to really provoke five Tianmo people! In his opinion, tiankuang and others may have a mission to go deep into the Terran area! Once these people don''t go back then. Tianmo lost five people! Who knows if Tianmo clan will send someone to ask for an explanation! If those big guys in the Tianmo family really come! I can''t say that even the God absolute son of the five elements God sect has to send them out and let the Tianmo family fall! "Hum! Younger generation! Since it''s my unworthy son who caused the trouble, it''s reasonable for you to kill him. Let''s stop today''s business. Take your people and leave Wanli city immediately!" A little meditation. Ji Heng glanced at Chen Shaofeng calmly. "What!?" Ji Sihai was confused all of a sudden! Your grandchildren have been killed! The young city masters of Wanli city have been killed! You old man let him go!? What face will my Ji family have to stand in Wanli city in the future? And Terrans and demons are mortal enemies for generations! If it comes out, I don''t know. I thought I colluded with the Tianmo clan in Wanli city! Chapter 2687 But although he is the Lord of the city. But Ji Heng is the backbone of Wanli city. He dare not say anything. Chen Shaofeng looked at Ji Heng in surprise. Ji Heng was surprised that he could afford to put him down! After all, the Ji Yun he killed seems to have a high status. Can you stand it? But after a simple thought. He still decided that Wanli city must be cleaned up! Especially in the city Lord''s residence! By this time, Wu Xiong had already run away. Once their affairs are exposed. The Ji family in Wanli city has become the best witness! At that time, it can''t be said that the whole Terran area will set off a wave of looking for their demon clan for several days! Although some of them can be disguised. But the human spirit bead also has flaws. Once found, it will be in big trouble. This time he also wanted to enter the five element God sect to see the depth of the five element God sect. Nature is unwilling to hide every day. "Sorry! I''m afraid I can''t help you now!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said without weakness. Ji Heng narrowed his eyes. The killing machine also surged in my heart. Now he wants to let Chen Shaofeng go! But now Chen Shaofeng refuses to let him go! "Hum! What a young man! You are really arrogant! In that case, let me see how much you can do!" Ji Heng snorted coldly, and his figure had disappeared into the air. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, he turned his head fiercely and stabbed Haotian''s gun to one side of his body. Huh!? Ji Heng was surprised. After all, he was in the early days of the kingdom of God. At this time, Chen Shaofeng looks like he can do it with ease! He just appeared, but Chen Shaofeng''s attack came first. Ding! With a crisp sound. Ji Heng opened Haotian''s gun with a sword and remembered that his figure disappeared in front of Chen Shaofeng again. See Ji Heng flash away again. Chen Shaofeng also frowned slightly. At this time, Ji Heng''s fourth degree is really a little fast. Even he can''t fully grasp his body shape. Suddenly, a spirit Gang flashed. As fast as lightning, Linggang came to Chen Shaofeng almost in the blink of an eye. So fast! Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. Although the attack did not hurt him, the speed had posed some threat to him. At this time, the blue inner city array in the sky also began to attack Chen Shaofeng again. In desperation, Chen Shaofeng also had to move his figure to avoid the attack of the inner city array. However, he was not in a hurry to avoid the attack of the inner city array. He suddenly felt a dangerous breath in his heart. In the sky, two Linggang of the inner city array shot at him "Are these two Linggang fishy?" Chen Shaofeng''s heart moved. At that moment, he did not dare to delay the direct operation of Tianjian, and his body disappeared in place with a flash. And the moment he disappeared. The speed of one of the two Linggang suddenly accelerated and shot through the position he had just stood. How insidious! Chen Shaofeng looked at Linggang who flashed behind him, and his heart couldn''t help muttering. This Ji Heng is too insidious. His cultivation is higher than him. He even plays Yin! "Hum! What do you think the moat can do to me?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Then he waved his big hand. For a time, countless spirit stones poured out of his space ring! Just for a moment. The surrounding air is already dense, like a bright starry sky! Count, there are at least tens of millions of these spirit stones! See the spirit stone all over the sky. Several people present at once were also a little stunned! "Go!" As Chen Shaofeng drank loudly. Those spirit stones shot into the air quickly one by one. "Four Seas! Destroy those spirit stones!" Ji Heng raised his eyebrows and suddenly shouted! The most important thing of the moat in the inner city is not to attack the inside! But to defend against external attacks! Therefore, the moat of the inner city is relatively easy to break inside! At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly threw tens of millions of spirit stones! He is really afraid that Chen Shaofeng has attainments in array! At this time, he had understood that Chen Shaofeng could not be underestimated. If life and death fight, he may not be able to win Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the best way to reduce casualties is to use the array to continuously consume Chen Shaofeng. Finally, he was giving him a fatal blow. But once the array is broken! Then the initiative is no longer in his hands. He must face Chen Shaofeng. Ji Sihai was stunned at the speech. But he didn''t want to understand Ji Heng''s intention for a while! After all, can more spirit stones be useful? You can''t detonate all these spirit stones, can you? However, he was so stunned. Countless spirit stones in the sky have been classified as! As silk threads spread from those spirit stones, they came into contact with other spirit stones! A curtain of light formed in the sky. "Empty! Empty! The method of empty array training!?" Ji Sihai looked at the sky in horror and whispered. This ordinary arrangement array needs to have a foundation! And this foundation is the place to place the spirit stone and other materials for arranging the array! Most of these places are on the ground., Some special places with intention will also think that it is necessary to build some buildings to place these materials! Even some array experts who are proficient in array. Not everyone can do the void City array! And the method of forming an array of void will weaken the power of the array! Therefore, under normal circumstances, the array mage will not choose the void to form an array! However, Chen Shaofeng''s empty array method has such power. As the lights gradually close. Those outside Linggang can no longer attack Chen Shaofeng. This is tantamount to arranging another defensive array in the inner city''s moat array! Ji Heng felt a little cold when he saw this scene! So powerful! And such unfathomable array attainments., Even if such characters are placed in the Tianmo family, they are definitely the key training objects! In addition, there are not too many people in Tianmo clan! At this time, he also guessed that Chen Shaofeng in front of him could not have a low position in the Tianmo clan! If he really killed Chen Shaofeng rashly, he was really afraid to provoke a coquettish! But the problem at this time is that he just doesn''t want to provoke! Not anymore! The problem now is that Chen Shaofeng is unwilling to let him go! "Damn it!" Ji Heng said angrily. I knew Ji Yun would provoke such trouble,. He had already slapped his unworthy grandson to death! How are you now! Death will bring trouble to Wanli city! "Now it''s just you and me." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said calmly. Although Ji Heng''s accomplishments are better than him. But he is sure to defeat Ji Heng. Chapter 2688 "Hum! Even without the array assistance, I am still the divine king''s realm! And you are still the divine man''s realm!" With a cold hum, Ji Heng also shook his body and rushed towards Charlotte. Feel Ji Heng''s breath disappear. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Rao is also a little surprised. The speed of Ji Heng is really amazing. Although the attack power may not be strong, if an ordinary person changes such speed, he may not be able to resist Ji Heng''s attack. "Come out, you!" Suddenly, Charlotte''s Haotian gun swept to one side of her body. As Haotian''s gun swept by. A figure also suddenly retreated. "Can you feel my breath 1?" Ji Heng''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was surprised. "Heaven forbid? Sorry, maybe I have a deeper understanding than you." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said calmly. Ji Heng was surprised when he heard the speech. Previously, he felt that Chen Shaofeng''s breath suddenly changed at the moment of his hand! When he got the answer, he was more and more confused. His confidence comes from Tianjing! Once you use tianban at the moment of attack. His speed and attack can be improved to a higher level! But at this time, Chen Shaofeng also understood the heavenly ban, and his advantage can be said to be offset. If, as Chen Shaofeng said, he had a much deeper understanding of heaven''s prohibition, it could not be said that he himself would lose the wind. For a time, Ji Heng was also embarrassed. "You won''t come? Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and disappeared on the ground when his shadow flashed. Ji Heng was surprised. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng''s speed to be so fast! In a trance. A piercing cold made him feel a chill in the back of his head! The long sword in Ji Heng''s hand was picked up behind him. Ding! However, the two swords and magic weapons collided together. Before Ji Heng could see his figure clearly. Chen Shaofeng''s figure has disappeared on the spot. "So fast!" Ji Heng thought again. At this time, jisihai in the distance has been found. Chen Shaofeng is definitely not as fake as he looks. At this time, Ji Heng can be suppressed! I''m afraid even Ji Heng can''t stick to it for a long time. Suddenly, he looked up at tiankuang and others in the distance., Suddenly he had an idea in his mind. Aren''t you here to save people!? I''ll hold them all in my hands! With these people as chips! I see how arrogant you are! Ji Sihai was so happy that he rushed out towards Tianni and tiankuang. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who was struggling with Ji Heng, frowned, but he was a little angry in his heart. I even wrote about some people who have been sealed for cultivation. What a shame! "It''s broken! He''s coming at us!" Tianye saw Ji Sihai suddenly rush over. He also shouted in panic. Sky dark and sky crazy also sank to the bottom of the valley. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is struggling with Ji Heng. They are all sealed for cultivation, almost the meat on the felt board! Chen Shaofeng looked at Ji Sihai. Then he reached out and waved, and a streamer came out. The figure in the streamer is St. mor. Saint Mo''er is the peak strength of the realm of God and man! In addition, she is a saint demon! Its own strength is extremely strong. There is a real war at this time. Even Chen Shaofeng may not be her opponent. Just a jisihai, that''s easy to catch! And see St. mor appear. Tiankuang several people suddenly felt ecstatic! Yes, they almost forgot that St. Mo''er, the holy demon family, was still with Chen Shaofeng. They also know the cultivation of St. mor. The highest cultivation in the realm of God and man. Don''t say it''s just a jisihai. Even if Ji Heng and St. Mo''er fight, I''m afraid I can''t find the slightest bargain. "Be careful!" Ji Heng saw St. Mo''er appear. Heart suddenly cool half! Because St. mor also brought him a very dangerous feeling! Is it another pervert!? But this figure doesn''t look like Tianmo clan? However, although St. mor is very fast. But after all, Ji Sihai is closer to tiankuang. For a time, Ji Sihai was about to touch the neon outside! "Hum! Die!" St. Morse snorted coldly. Then her body was full of light. Two rays of light burst out of a pair of pupils. The light must be as like as two peas in Saint''s two pupils. Whoosh! Ji Sihai felt the terrible breath and quickly pressed in. Then he looked back in horror However, this time, the light just penetrated through his head. Ji Sihai''s knowledge of the sea was directly broken by the impact on the spot. Even if he didn''t even have a chance to regret, he died miserably on the spot. "All over the world! My son!" Ji Heng cried with a sad voice. He really doesn''t like Ji Yun. But for Ji Sihai! He still likes it. But Ji Sihai was killed in front of him! However, in a trance, he frowned. "No! No! No way! You! You! You are a saint demon!?" Ji Heng suddenly contracted his pupils and was frightened. At this moment, he suddenly felt that it was not going to change, right? here! How could a saint demon clan appear!? He didn''t care before. But suddenly he remembered some news about the holy demon family. The clas like as two peas are almost the same. The only difference is the double pupil. And the status of the holy demon clan! It is the totem in its pupil. Ordinary holy demons have only one eye, which is a different pupil! The higher order is that both eyes have different pupils. And beyond that. Whether the totem in the different pupil is complex, obscure and mysterious! It is also an important standard to measure. And he suddenly remembered. That moment just now. Two rays of light from Saint Mo''er. There was a faint smell of some Avenue. And the light didn''t disperse, just like a totem. This is completely the means of belonging to the holy demon family! But the holy demons almost never appeared! Throughout history, the number of holy demons is very few. Even if the holy demon family appeared, they just looked at the front line and never shot. It can be said that the Terran''s understanding of the holy demon family is almost zero at this time. Some of the information I learned was only heard from Tianmo clan, JiangMo clan and ordinary mixed demon clan. But no matter how the news comes. At least for this moment, Ji Heng knows! The woman in front of me has ten * * is the holy demon family! But it''s terrible! The demons even entered the Terran inland 1 Is the holy demon clan going to completely destroy the Terran? Chapter 2689 In a trance, Ji Heng went away. Suddenly, Ji Heng felt a bad wind coming behind him again. At that moment, he was also surprised. I scolded myself for walking away! But feel the breath behind it. At that moment, he sneered and lowered his head a little. The backhand is a sword stabbed out behind you. "Boy! You''re too young! Do you think one move can be used twice?" Ji Heng sneered and said contemptuously. "Old dog, you are too old! Are you out of your mind?" However, when Ji Heng was proud. Suddenly, the one beside him said with a casual smile. "It''s broken!" Ji Heng was surprised. By this time he had understood. Charlotte just made a feint. After all, Chen Shaofeng is holding a long gun instead of a sword! As long as the force control is enough, it can make him make a wrong judgment. But he couldn''t hide at this time, because his long sword stabbed hard behind him. Where could he spare the sword to leave. Wheeze! With a slight sound Haotian spear pierced Ji Heng''s neck! At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s aura has also poured into Ji Heng''s body. Feel the powerful aura of Chen Shaofeng! Ji Heng was shocked. Logically speaking, he is the cultivation of the kingdom of God! With his aura, it should be said that it is easy to suppress the aura of a practitioner in the later stage of God and man! But at this time, those auras rushed into his body, no matter how he expelled them. Those auras seemed to have no influence at all, and they only filled in his body, Just a few breaths. His internal meridians were in a mess. Cough! For a time, Ji Heng also gushed out an old mouthful of blood. But that doesn''t count. Blood gushed out of his mouth, which was beyond his control. And his body was also severely damaged in this short time! The flesh burst open! Ji Heng was completely desperate. He knows he can''t escape this time! He doesn''t understand. A practitioner in the later stage of God and man! How could Reiki be so powerful! He was a practitioner in the early days of the kingdom of God, and he couldn''t expel those spirits that invaded his body! Feel the tragic situation in the body. Ji Heng looked lonely at the city in the distance. He grew up in this city. He has been guarding the ten thousand mile city all his life. At this point His task is finally over. Chen Shaofeng is not polite at the moment. Reiki immediately poured into Ji Heng''s body. Boom! With a crack. Ji Heng''s body exploded. It''s not that Chen Shaofeng is cruel. To the kingdom of God. Want to kill completely! You must do it! Otherwise, it would be too simple for the practitioners of the divine kingdom to want to be reborn Even a remnant soul can successfully recover! See Ji Heng collapse. Chen Shaofeng was a little relieved. At that moment, he also turned and came to tiankuang''s cell. At this time, St. mor had sent Tianni to the door of the cell. And gave several people pills. Tiankuang several people have taken the pill and are breaking the seal. "You''re stupid! You''ve wasted so much time with such an old thing." St. Mo''er saw Chen Shaofeng coming. I don''t care about it at the moment. "Hey, hey! I haven''t done it with people in the same level for a long time. Practice." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. But I have to say. It''s really good to fight people in the same level. Originally, his cultivation was somewhat vain because he was promoted too fast. But at this time, his cultivation was also much more stable. Between life and death, people can always burst out of potential. Although Ji Heng''s strength is not a life and death crisis for him. But it''s OK. "Oh! That''s the same level? He''s a big level higher than you..." St. Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng silently. "If you really want to be in the same state, I''m afraid the people of the holy demon family can fight with me?" Chen Shaofeng shrugged carelessly. That''s true. If you really want to fight at the same level. Even the demons! Not everyone can draw with him! Even if St. mor was at the same level, he was sure to win. And if an ordinary Saint demon family, even at the same level, he can defeat it! With the death of Ji Heng and Ji Sihai! The inner city array in the sky also dissipated slowly. The city guards and some servants in the inner city ran frantically towards the outside. However, when they came to the edge of the inner city, they found that. I can''t get out at all! There is another layer of array! And Chen Shaofeng ignored those people. Although those people can''t be let go. But at least it''s Terran! Let''s leave it to them when tiankuang and others wake up. Although his disguised identity in Tianmo clan is Tianfeng. But he is not a member of the demon group. The pill that St. Mo''er gave to tiankuang and others is not low. Just a quarter of an hour. Tiankuang and others woke up one after another. It''s also a feeling of surviving a disaster. They thought they were going to die! But unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng appeared in time. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t appeared in time. Apart from other things, their identities were revealed on a large scale. Is a disastrous consequence! Even if they escape, I''m afraid they will face endless pursuit! Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng came in time. "Boss! Where have you been? Why are you here now?" Wake up, forehead day crazy wronged said. If Chen Shaofeng came earlier. Wouldn''t they be caught? They were frightened to death at once "Oh! He was in the bird Pavilion at that time. It was expensive to receive a summons!" St. Mo''er glanced at tiankuang and said faintly. He was swept by St. mor. Tiankuang suddenly felt his scalp numb! He''s a real devil. For such a hierarchical system, the concept of hierarchy can be said to be engraved into the bone! Especially St. Morse''s strength is much better than him. If you really want to kill him, even Tiankui and the three of them dare not say anything! After all, who dares to go to the holy demon family to find a game? Isn''t that death? Tiankuang was also wronged and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Come on, don''t brush your treasure! Go and clean up all the people in the inner city quickly so as not to reveal your identity." Chen Shaofeng said speechless. Sometimes you have to make a choice! It is also inevitable to sacrifice some people. If you want to blame Ji Yun, you can only blame Ji Yun! Who let him catch the demon family for a few days? "Come on! Just leave it to us!" Tiankuang said excitedly. He is a real demon family, and naturally he will not be excluded. The next day, the crazy three stood up and rushed out in all directions. Tianni hasn''t woken up yet. After all, she suffered more injuries than tiankuang three. Chapter 2690 In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed. Tiankuang has all returned to Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the inner city was almost cleaned up. At the same time, several people have disguised themselves again. After all, when Chen Shaofeng''s array was released. Those practitioners in the outer city will be curious. If it''s going to expose your identity, it''s great. At this time, the sky is also waking up. See a few people in front of you. Tianni was also relieved. "Since the neon has awakened, let''s hurry and leave!" See the neon wake up. Chen Shaofeng stood up and said. "Hey, hey! Boss, the ten thousand mile city has been cleaned up anyway. Why don''t we just be the city master here?" Tiankuang said with a smile. But his words brought a lot of white eyes. Good to say? What are you doing here? Eat every day and die? "We came out to experience this time." Chen Shaofeng glanced at tiankuang and said calmly. He also wanted to see what was fishy about the five element God sect. Now he doesn''t want to be a city Lord here. But tiankuang''s words also gave him a hint. They are definitely not going to be city masters here. But this doesn''t prevent them from choosing a city master. Then he swept away his spiritual knowledge. This ten thousand mile city is not too big. With his spiritual consciousness fully released, he can cover half of the city. Eh? However, under the full exploration. Although he did not clearly feel a place. But in a corner of this ten thousand mile city. He felt an extremely subtle fluctuation. The fluctuation seems to be emitted by a strong array "Is someone cracking the array?" Chen Shaofeng touched his chin and muttered. But he wasn''t in a hurry. As psychic awareness sweeps through. He also found the strongest man in the city. In a secret room in the city. There was a practitioner who reached the later stage of the realm of God and man. If not for his powerful spiritual consciousness, he directly penetrated the wall of the secret room. Even he can''t find this man. A practitioner in the later stage of the divine and human realm has posed a certain threat to Wanli city. And the reason why he can exist safely. I think it is also because it is extremely careful to hide. According to the situation of the secret room. Even Ji Heng may not be able to detect the practitioner with spiritual consciousness. "Go!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and left the place when his lower body shook. Saint Mo''er was a little stunned. Although they didn''t know what Chen Shaofeng was doing, they still followed. A few people came to a large mansion. Chen Shaofeng also hid his breath and fell down in a garden in the mansion. "Boss, what are we doing here?" Tiankuang asked somewhat puzzled. But at this time, Saint Mo''er thought of something and looked at Chen Shaofeng with interest. But she didn''t say much. After all, among these people, only she knows that Chen Shaofeng is a real Terran. "Here is a strong man in the later stage of God and man." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Then he reached out and waved,. A small pond in front of me was slowly illusory. A moment later. Although there is still a pond in front of me. But the pond is much smaller. And on the spare ground. There is an additional rockery. Tiankuang looked at the rockery in front of him and was stunned. Then he understood. It turned out that this was a magic array. They didn''t even notice. Then Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand and pressed it on the rockery. A moment later, the rockery began to comment slowly. A downward passage on the ground appeared in front of several people. For a time, a few crazy people were also careful and vigilant. Although Chen Shaofeng said that this man is the cultivation in the later stage of God''s human realm. But few people dare not be careless. Especially after this event in Wanli city. They also understand the truth of being careful to drive a ship for ten thousand years. Now Chen Shaofeng walked directly down the forehead channel. Tiankuang followed. Almost a cup of tea,. Under the seven turns and eight turns in the tunnel. Chen Shaofeng finally came to a stone gate. "Hugh, what happened again?" Chen Shaofeng is preparing to open his school. The voice of an old man in the secret room calmed down. "Puff..." St. Morse laughed at this. Chen Shaofeng also took a white look at Sheng Mo''er. He also knew what St. Morse was laughing at. Somehow he became someone else''s son. St. Morse is gloating. But he can understand. After all, the whole material of the secret room is very special. It''s hard for the external psychic to get in. It''s hard to get out the spiritual knowledge. But the people inside didn''t come until they came. It seems that the CIA should be arranged in advance. Yes. "Boss! When did you recognize your father?" Tianni joked aside. At present, tiankuang Tianye and others can''t help laughing. Chen Shaofeng looked at several people speechless As for such schadenfreude? He lifted his foot and kicked it on the stone gate. Dong! With a dull noise. The heavy stone gate was immediately kicked out by him., An old man who looked 60 or 70 years old in the secret room was also full of surprise and widened his eyes. "You! Who are you? What do you want?" However, when the old man saw the people in front of him. Then he asked with a frown. He''s stupid. He thought it was someone who came to seek revenge or sent by the city Lord''s residence. But it doesn''t seem like it at this time? I haven''t seen these people before. The breath is completely different from the cultivation skills of the city Lord''s residence. This made him a little confused. "What do you want? I want to give you a good fortune." Chen Shaofeng patted the dust on his clothes and walked into the secret room to calm down. "Good fortune? Hehe... Young generation, you are just the strength in the later stage of the divine and human realm. They are just the strength in the early stage of the divine and human realm. Why should you give me good fortune?" Fang Jing smiled contemptuously. In his opinion. Chen Shaofeng is just a practitioner in the later stage of the realm of God and man. At best, is equal to him! As for St. MOR, although he can''t see through his accomplishments. But he felt that Saint Mo''er was so young. What accomplishments could he have? It is estimated that some means of hiding the skill was used. As for tiankuang, he didn''t pay attention to them. Dong! But his voice just fell. A flash of light flashed away. Fang Jing came back to himself. Beside his cheek, a long sword had been nailed to the wall. It can be said that as long as the long gun is slightly aimed at his head. He may be killed on the spot now! Chapter 2691 Gollum "Tao... No! Master! What can I do for you?" Fang Jing swallowed his spit in disbelief and quickly smiled. He wanted to call a channel friend. But I looked at the long gun still shaking in front of me. He also quickly changed to an elder! "Give you the throne of a city Lord. Do you want to sit?" Chen Shaofeng sat on one side of the bed and said calmly. what!? Fang Jing was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he widened his eyes in surprise. The throne of the city Lord? "Excuse me, elder! Which city is it?" Fang Jing secretly complained. I''m afraid I''m not going to pull him out as a coolie? Originally, I wanted to be able to rob Wanli city when my cultivation was promoted to the kingdom of God in the future. How are you now. Directly dragged away when curry went. "Father! Father!" At this time. Outside the tunnel. A voice filled with joy came in. Fang Jing raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. Secretly, my son came at a bad time! Who knows what these young people think at this time? If you kill your only son, you''ll be in trouble. Just a moment later. The gate of the chamber of secrets. A stunned middle-aged man appeared at the door. "Who are you?" Fang Xiu said solemnly. "Hugh! Don''t be rude to your predecessors!" Seeing Fang Xiu''s attitude, Fang Jing scolded with a cold face. "Elder?" Fang Xiu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked at Chen Shaofeng and others in disbelief. senior? Can these people be those people? For a moment, Fang Xiu thought of some possibility, and excite Lingling shivered! At that moment, he didn''t dare to say much, and stood aside with his head down honestly. See Fang Xiu didn''t say much. Fang Jing was a little relieved. At that moment, he also got up quickly and respectfully saluted Chen Shaofeng. Then he said, "Hugh, what''s the matter? In a hurry?" "Father..." Fang Xiu just wanted to speak. But I looked at Chen Shaofeng in the secret room. Now I''m reluctant to talk again. "Cough... Hugh, if you have anything to say, these elders are not outsiders." Fang Jingqing cleared his throat and said calmly. "Yes! Father! The city Lord''s residence... It''s over!" Fang Xiu said boldly. "Well, the city Lord''s mansion is over. OK, I see. You step down... What do you mean by saying the city Lord''s mansion is over?" Old God Fang Jing waved his hand. However, suddenly he felt the taste was wrong and asked in disbelief. "Father... Just now, the city Lord''s house was destroyed!" Fang Xiu looked at the people in front of him with some fear and whispered. Gollum Fang Jing couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. He looked at Chen Shaofeng sitting on the bed in disbelief. Chen Shaofeng''s words echoed in his ears just now. The throne of the city Lord? Is this... Elder! Is it the throne of the city leader of Wanli city? "Sir... Sir, you''re talking about the throne of the city leader of Wanli city?" Fang Jing said with some excitement. "Of course, or what do you think?" Chen Shaofeng shrugged carelessly. Fang Jing was overjoyed when he heard the speech. What a pie! He has been hiding in this chamber for years. It''s the old guy of Ji family who is afraid to find his whereabouts and bring disaster to the family. After all, Ji Jia has begun to have some lonely meaning at this time. Except Ji Heng, there is no divine king realm anymore. Although Ji Sihai and Ji Bafang are both in the late stage of God human territory. But there is not only a big realm, but also a small realm. Once Ji Heng dies. He can seize the position of the city Lord''s residence. But I didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly at this time. "Master! I will!" Fang Jing rubbed his hands and said with a smile. "Well, come and let me plant the slave seal." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said calmly. "Huh?" Fang Jing was stunned when he heard the speech. Plant a slave seal? For a moment his heart sank. He understands now. Why do people ask themselves to be the city master? This is to control the city and control yourself! If you recognize the Lord, you are a slave! He has to do whatever the other party wants him to do. It''s better to hide here now. At least there is a freedom. Fang Xiu frowned slightly, looked at Fang Jing and Chen Shaofeng. He now guessed the purpose of Chen Shaofeng. I can''t help crying in my heart. "Master, I''d like to..." Fang Jing turned his eyes and said with a smile. He means to make a vow of heaven, okay? Why plant a slave seal? After all, this meaning is completely different! One is close to cooperation. And planting a slave seal is like being completely influenced by others. "Do you think you have a choice? Agree! Then you can be the city Lord. If you don''t agree, you''ll be killed and someone who wants to be the city Lord will sit there." Chen Shaofeng said carelessly. After speaking, he reached out and took out the Haotian gun nailed to the wall. Fang Jing was stunned when he heard the speech. Then my heart was cold. Yes, now the Ji family in the city Lord''s mansion has been destroyed! Is he a fart? If you really refuse. That must be directly destroyed by others? For a moment, he suddenly understood why Chen Shaofeng had to choose himself. I''m afraid it''s because I have the highest cultivation in this city at this time? I''m afraid it''s not for anything else. But for the people designated by Chen Shaofeng to have a certain self-protection. If he doesn''t agree to be planted with a slave seal. In order to ensure that the person designated by Chen Shaofeng will not be eaten back. It must kill the main backbone of his Fang family! For a time, Fang Jing was longing and worried. The vision is that at this time, he is only one step away from the throne of the city Lord. But I''m worried if he doesn''t agree. I''m afraid he''ll die on the spot now! A group of guys who destroyed the city Lord''s residence. Can he resist? "The old slave pays homage to his master!" After a while. Fang Jing smiled helplessly and knelt on the ground respectfully. "Hehe, as the saying goes, a man who knows current affairs is a hero! What is a slave seal?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said calmly. While talking, it was already pinching and printing with both hands, depicting a slave seal in the void,. This slave seal is actually a branch of the array. It is also an application of rules,. It''s just to summarize it as a magic power. Although anyone can learn. But for a practitioner who is proficient in array. Even if you don''t go, you can learn. As long as you know the composition of the slave seal, you can use it directly. At present, Fang Jing also had no resistance at all, and let the slave seal shoot into his eyebrows. Fang Xiu felt bitter when he saw Fang Jing planted the slave seal. Chapter 2692 He thought the city Lord''s mansion was over. You and his Fang family are standing up! At this point, this is good. I haven''t entered the main house of the main city yet. It was planted first. "What''s your name?" After planting slave prints for Fang Jing. Chen Shaofeng smiled and looked at Fang Xiu. "Younger generation Fang Xiu pays a visit to the elder." Fang Xiu is also a bachelor. Then he quickly knelt on the ground and said respectfully. "Come on, let me plant a slave seal." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Fang Xiu was stunned at the speech. Then his heart was dead. He thought Chen Shaofeng would plant a slave seal for Fang Jing! Who knows, even he can''t run now. "Ex... master, you see I''ve planted the slave seal, or I''ll forget it?" Fang Jingshan smiled. "Do you think I gave you multiple-choice questions?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a meaningful look at Fang Jing beside him. Fang Jing''s heart moved when he heard the speech. He really has such a mind. Although he was planted with a slave seal. But he can let his son be the Lord of the city. In this way, his son is at least not impressed. At that time, it seemed that the idea was good. But the reality is cruel. When Fang Jing helplessly shook his head at Fang Xiu. When Fang Xiu saw Fang Jing''s appearance, he also had no words in his heart. Chen Shaofeng also pinched and printed again. The formation of a void of slave seal reflected into Fang Xiu''s eyebrows. "From today on, you Fang''s family will enter the main city hall, but your strength is still a little poor if you want to stay in the main city hall. These two space rings are the space rings of Ji Heng and Ji Sihai. They should be of some help to you. " While talking, Chen Shaofeng also threw two rings to the two people in front of him. Fang Jing was stunned when they heard the speech. Then my heart was ecstatic. Although being planted with a slave seal means that they are free. But for practitioners, cultivation is the most important. Although they don''t have freedom now, it''s just a person who restricts themselves. If you can get great benefits. What about these people restraining themselves? Except the master, can you do what you want? For a time, Fang Jing thought it through "Thank you, master." Fang Jing took the space ring with a smile. Chen Shaofeng nodded at the speech. This ten thousand mile city is not far from the five element God sect and the five element God city. In the future, they will even join the five element God sect. The Fang family in Wanli city should also be able to use it. Especially if one day they leave after their training. This Wanli city can also play some role here. At least it can take the place of staring at the five element God sect. "Come on, we should go back." Chen Shaofeng stood up and said with a smile. The next day, several crazy people also walked out of the channel behind Chen Shaofeng. "Father! What''s in the ring?" As Chen Shaofeng and others left. Fang Xiu looked at Fang Jing curiously and asked. Fang Jing hurriedly probes his spiritual consciousness into the space ring. "Hiss ~!" See the treasure in the space ring. Fang Jing also took a breath. There are a lot of things in this space ring! Although there is nothing too rare. But the things that can be used by families such as spiritual knowledge and spiritual essence can be said to be massive! With this writing, his Fang family can definitely stand firm! Chen Shaofeng, who left the Fang family, was not in a hurry to return to the five elements God city. Previously, his spiritual sense found that the smell of a corner of the city was really strange. Then he also got up and went in the direction of the breath. Not much Kung Fu. The party has come to the place where Chen Shaofeng found. However, there is nothing strange outside this place. Just an ordinary wooden house? Close to the cliff doesn''t seem to make any difference. "Boss, what are we doing here?" Tiankuang asked. "This place seems a little... Special!" Saint mor''s frown was slightly wrinkled. But she is not proficient in arrays. So I can only feel a little different here. But it''s not clear what it is. "Ha ha, I''m afraid there''s a strong array here. If I''m not wrong, someone should be cracking that array." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Oh!?" Saint Mo''er and tiankuang were a little surprised. A strong array? Someone''s cracking it? "Hey, hey! I didn''t think there was a surprise this time." Tiankuang said with a smile. At present, Chen Shaofeng also entered the wooden house first. His psychic sense had found a secret passage in the wooden house. Behind a bookshelf in the cabin. There is a portal that is simply disguised with an array. Now he also entered the door first. After entering, Chen Shaofeng was also surprised to find. There is a hole in this portal. It''s as if the space has expanded all at once, with hundreds of square meters. The surrounding caves are full of array patterns flashing with weak light. "Who are you?" At this time. A voice whispered. "Yo! Unexpectedly, there are people here!" Tiankuang said with a smile. "Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the person in front of him. This man''s cultivation is just so. His cultivation in the later stage of the divine realm. But how could this man crack the array here? "Hum! I''m Ji Bafang! This is the area of my Wanli city! You''d better leave quickly!" Ji Bafang frowned slightly and thought for a moment before saying. He wants to do it directly. But Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is not weak. Even if he does, he''s afraid he can''t take it! Besides, Ji Heng should have been watching outside at this time. But what about Ji Heng? Why did these people come in? "Ha ha! That''s a coincidence! It seems that you can''t live today anyway!" The sky darkened and sneered. If he were from another family, he might still be alive. But it''s actually from the Ji family. It''s doomed. "What do you mean? Young generation! You''ve only been in the late stage of the kingdom of God and man! My father Ji Heng is the cultivation in the early stage of the kingdom of God! I suggest you''d better leave quickly. Otherwise, when my father returns, you will not escape! " Ji Bafang''s face was gloomy. "Ji Heng? Sorry, if your father''s name is Ji Heng, he should be dead! " Tianye smiled. "What!?" Ji Bafang was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he also stood up. "Boss, why don''t this guy let''s practice." See Chen Shaofeng want to do it. Tiankuang said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng nodded when he heard the speech. The actual combat experience of tiankuang and others is really a little poor. Chapter 2693 See Chen Shaofeng nodding. For a time, tiankuang several people also directly rushed to Ji Bafang. "Hum! Young people! Today I will let you know that the gap in realm is irreparable!" Ji Bafang saw that several people were so bold. The cultivation in the early stage of Shenren territory dare to compete with a person in the later stage of Shenren territory 1 Now anger comes from the heart. As the war between several people began. Chen Shaofeng also has time to take a closer look at the flash. It has to be said that the array in the cave is really very mysterious. It can be said that only by absorbing the aura free from the outside world. It can last forever. But I don''t know what''s going on. He found that a corner of this array seemed to fall off under attack! It was the falling off of that corner. It also caused problems in the operation of this array. It is precisely because of this that this array has a flaw. If not, it would be impossible to break this array even if Ji Heng''s family were here for 100000 years. But Rao is. Ji Heng''s family has been busy here for thousands of years, and now they finally see hope. "Can you crack it?" San Mo''er looked at the array patterns around him and asked puzzled. She doesn''t know much about arrays. Although I have some understanding, after all, it''s just some fur. The rank of this array is not low. Her array can''t see the depth at all. "Yes, I can crack it in an hour at most. I really thank Ji Jia for his efforts over the years. Otherwise, even if I want to crack this array, it will take me more than a hundred years." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said easily. That''s true. If Ji family hadn''t helped him, it would not be easy for him to crack this array! Then he came to the position where Ji Bafang sat. As he sat down with his knees crossed, a spirit rushed in a certain direction along the ground. See Chen Shaofeng start to break the boundary. Saint Mo''er also stood beside Chen Shaofeng to protect the Dharma for him. Although tiankuang shot together, a mere Ji Bafang should not be an opponent. But I''m afraid Ji Bafang will die together in the end. At this time, I really fought with tiankuang. Ji Bafang was shocked to find out. The other side is too strong! Although experience is much worse than him! But in terms of the fighting power alone, it is not under him at all. Let alone the four attacked together at this time. Even two people, he may not be able to stand it! And for a few crazy people. They are just a little inferior in the realm of perception. However, this state of perception is a process of accumulation, which can not be flattened so easily. But at this time, the four attacked and killed together. Ji Bafang seems to be in some danger. If it weren''t for the four, they would still want to practice with him. I''m afraid Ji Bafang will not be able to withstand it for a long time. "What exactly is your origin! Why bother me in Wanli city!" Kankan escaped a blow. Ji Bafang roared angrily. In his opinion, the strength of these young people is terrible! I''m afraid that only the five elements God sect can cultivate such strength? But why did the five elements God sect come to his Wanli city? He doesn''t remember that Ji Sihai said he had offended the five element God sect! Besides, Ji Sihai has that heart and doesn''t have that courage! "Hey, hey! Old man, I''ll tell you when you die!" Tiankuang hehe smiled. When a big knife opened and closed in his hand, Ji Sihai felt his shaking hands. In desperation, Ji Bafang''s eyes also looked at Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, an idea also came into his mind. Chen Shaofeng seems to be the leader of them. Can''t I just catch that guy and force them to retreat? At this time, the young man is cracking the array and must not have the strength to fight back. Besides, he is so confident in these people. I''m afraid he won''t take more precautions against me! At that moment, Ji Bafang''s body turned slightly. At this time, the big axe in Tianyan''s hand also fell fiercely. Dong! With a dull loud noise. Ji Bafang''s body rushed out towards Chen Shaofeng quickly. With the help of inertial impact. His speed is amazing, Just in the blink of an eye, it has come not far from Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha! Younger generation! You are still too young after all!" Ji Bafang looked at his hand and laughed excitedly. But there was a flash. He was shocked to find that St. Mo''er had stood on the side of Chen Shaofeng and blocked his way. "So fast!" Ji Bafang was shocked. With his full strength and the acceleration of the impact, he seems to be much slower than the girl! no This girl is too fast! "Old thief! You can really pick! It''s called heaven. There''s a way you don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You break in!" Behind him came the wild and contemptuous laughter. Ji Bafang was surprised when he heard the speech. He originally thought that the girl didn''t do it because her strength was relatively weak. He was afraid that he would be pulled up if he fought with death. But I''m afraid that''s not the case at this time, but the other party is too strong. Once he makes a move, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance. But at this time, the arrow was on the string and had to be fired. Ji Bafang''s long knife Linggang flashed and tried to split out towards Sheng Mo''er. "Bang!" St. Morse brushed his lips contemptuously. She is the highest cultivation in the realm of God and man. In addition, it is still the holy demon family! She is an ordinary practitioner in the early days of the divine king realm. She can kill easily, not to mention an unsophisticated God Man realm. With the sword in his hand, St. Mo''er slowly raised the sword over his head. Ding! With a crisp sound. Ji Bafang''s powerful knife didn''t even shake the figure of Saint Mo''er. "How possible!" Ji Bafang was shocked. These people look too young! If only the strength of a few crazy people. He can accept it for the time being. But the strength of St. mor''s in front of him was a little hard for him to accept. These people look almost the same since they are old. Then it should not be disguised. Because although many people in the cultivation world like to dress up as pigs and eat tigers But not all of these people have this temperament, right? But so young has such fighting power. Isn''t that terrible? Even in the five elements God sect, such combat power is absolutely the top! Is it the son and daughter of the five elements God sect? Ji''s octagonal body retreated. At the same time, he was also afraid to see Chen Shaofeng and Sheng Mo''er sitting on the knee of the Kanpan., He really can''t think of anyone who can have such terrible strength at such an age except the God son and goddess of the five element God sect! However, it doesn''t wait for him to think more, The evil wind came from behind. Ji Bafang bit his teeth hard. Chapter 2694 Now he has no choice. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is now completely clear to him. It''s almost impossible to get a bargain from these people. At this time, he either rushed out and ran away! Or it can only be a cushion. instant. Ji Bafang''s breath increased several times. All of a sudden, even a few people were surprised. But they were not flustered, Although Ji Bafang''s breath has increased a lot, it is very vain. From this point of view, it is the secret method that forcibly improves cultivation. Such a secret method often doesn''t last long. Especially when it''s dark, for him. This secret method is really Pediatrics! Tianjing is the real road! As long as it is properly controlled, there is no sequelae, and it can burst out in an instant. This secret Dharma can only be used by those who do not understand the heaven ban. Ji Bafang, whose cultivation soared, rushed towards several people without stopping. Tiankuang several people all retreated at the news. At this time, Ji Bafang''s strength was almost comparable to the peak of the realm of God and man., If the opportunity is really seized, haunt. Even a few crazy people may be pulled up. "Old man! Let me meet you!" However, tiankuang several people retreated, but Tianyan jumped forward. "Be careful when it''s dark!" Tianye reminded loudly with a slight frown. After all, Ji Bafang''s strength is at its peak. It''s not very rational to touch at this time. "Ha ha! Do you think everyone is the wind?" The sky darkened with a smile when the axe was raised. Linggang flashed a bright light on the axe. With a loud drink. The sky is dark and the axe is hard to chop down. At the same time, he also made the heavenly ban to the extreme. That terrible breath even Ji Bafang felt shocked in his heart. He really can''t figure it out! Why can this young man improve his combat effectiveness so much! Looking at the Linggang approaching. Ji Bafang was furious. His secret doesn''t last long. It''s only a quarter of an hour. He doesn''t want to spend it here! His only thought now is to rush out of the cave! As long as he leaves the cave, he can escape immediately! But then he had to parry. Dong With a dull loud noise. A terrible current of air shook. As soon as St. Mo''er picked up the spiritual barrier, he had protected Chen Shaofeng behind him. After the terrible airflow was wanton in the cave, it burst out from the direction of the hole. For a moment, half of the people in Wanli City heard a dull noise. And the wooden house originally built in a corner of the city was smashed under this impact! "What''s that?" "Is it a cave?" "Ha ha! I didn''t expect such a chance in this ten thousand mile city!" "Go quickly! Look at that. I''m afraid someone is fighting in the cave!" ... For a time, people around rushed towards the cave. Even the practitioners in the distant city came from hearing the news. At this time, the city Lord''s residence. "Father! What should I do with my heart? It''s estimated that there are ten * * voices over there. They were caused by the master?" Fang Xiu frowned slightly. "Don''t worry, open the moat and prohibit anyone from leaving the city!" Fang Jing thought for a moment before he said. "Ah? Father! Is this... Not good?" Fang Xiu smiled helplessly. In his opinion, since Chen Shaofeng and others fought there and made such a noise. There must be a strong enemy. If they stand still at this time. If it''s not good, you''ll be blamed later. "What do you know? Our family''s entry into the main house of the main city has provoked the dissatisfaction of other first-class families in the city! If we show up at this time, I''m afraid we will be used by some people. At that time, even if you and I are in control of the city protection array, we can''t carry it in the face of the practitioners of the whole Wanli city! " Fang Jing sighed and scolded. "I see... But father! Are we really so indifferent?" Fang Xiu nodded suddenly. But then he said with some embarrassment. After all, if Chen Shaofeng really met Weikai and they didn''t go, it would be a trouble after they were afraid of things. "Hum! All we have to do is open the moat. Do you think the masters will be easy? Imagine the arrogance of Ji family! As long as we don''t let those people escape from the city, the masters will take care of everyone afterwards! But in my opinion, I''m afraid there''s no need for hindsight. I''m afraid everyone will have to watch the master take the treasure this time! " Fang Jing sneered twice and said calmly. He knows the strength of the Ji family. Ji Heng''s strength at the beginning of a divine kingdom. At the same time, the Ji family also has two or three practitioners in the later stage of the realm of God and man! At the same time, there are countless practitioners in the middle and early stages of shenrenjing! Simple calculation, there are dozens of people, nearly 100 people! But when they came to the city master''s residence, they found that all the powerful practitioners were dead! This shows the strong strength of Chen Shaofeng and his party! With such strength, does anyone want to rob the treasure? Isn''t this a dream? "I see." Fang Xiu also nodded. And now in the cave. Ji Bafang also gasped. His accomplishments have certainly improved in a short time. But after all, it''s just a vain cultivation. At this time, with a full blow, he also felt that the afterforce was not good. At this time, his accomplishments have certainly improved a lot. But with all his strength, his cultivation is not so superb. Naturally, he can''t really be like a practitioner at the peak of the realm of God and man. "These kids are really weird! Do I really want to die here this time?" Ji Bafang glanced at them with fear and said in their hearts. And right now. The entrance to the cave. A large number of practitioners also poured in. "It''s really a cave!" "What a strong horizontal array! I can''t see the order of this array at all?" "Ha ha! What a great chance this time!" ... For a moment, the cave was in a mess. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and glanced at the later practitioners. He doesn''t care about these practitioners. But the influx of these practitioners is also a trouble! "What now? Kill them all?" St. Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked. At this time, Ji Bafang saw the influx of practitioners, and his heart moved. "You guys! I''m Ji Bafang! The close brother of the city master Ji Sihai! These practitioners are external practitioners who want to plot the chance of our Wanli city! Please kill these practitioners together. We''ll share the treasures in the cave at that time!" Ji Bafang roared loudly. Chapter 2695 This is mixed with a voice of Lingli. It also makes the whole cave quiet in an instant. Then the atmosphere in the whole cave became strange. Everyone stared at Chen Shaofeng and others with a greedy face. Chen Shaofeng glanced at Ji Bafang with a slight frown. Of course, the city Lord''s mansion is all destroyed! But not everyone knows about it. In addition, although the city Lord''s mansion is gone! But the prestige of the city Lord''s residence over the years is still there. At this time, Ji Bafang shouted, and everyone looked at Chen Shaofeng and others. Tiankuang''s face was also dignified. The practitioners in this city jump a lot! Although they are not afraid of these practitioners, they are killing under such a number! Then you have to kill until the end of the year? For a time, several people also turned their eyes to Chen Shaofeng. I saw greedy eyes around me. Chen Shaofeng also gave up cracking the array. Anyway, this array has reached the edge of collapse. It won''t take long to crack. "Kill! Those who refuse to quit the cave! There is no amnesty for killing!" Chen Shaofeng said angrily. When tiankuang got the order, his heart was also heavy. After all, there are a little too many people here. Who knows how many people there are outside! If you count them all, it is estimated that there are at least hundreds of thousands of people here? Although many of these practitioners'' accomplishments are not worth mentioning, they are even just a real fairyland. Such mole ants can kill even a Linggang in their eyes. But so many people are under a lot of pressure. "Hum! How rampant! You foreign practitioners dare to be so rampant in our Wanli city!" "Yes! There are millions of practitioners in this city! Kill!? you can kill them all!" "Go! Let them see that the practitioners of Wanli city are not good at it!" ... For a moment, those later practitioners also shouted. But at this time. Whoosh! A light column as thick as a big tree came out of Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The speed of the light. Those later practitioners had no time to respond. Just in the blink of an eye, it has rushed into the crowd! Wheeze! Wheezing The sound of stirring kept ringing. Just for a moment. The hole where I was full of trouble was pierced by the extreme hole! And none of the practitioners standing in the hole is alive! Hiss¡ª¡ª See this scene in front of you. The hearts of all the excellent people are cold! Look at the hole. It went straight through the cave. Even the practitioners outside the cave did not escape. For a moment, the scene was also dead silent. These practitioners originally wanted to rely on the advantage of number. So that Chen Shaofeng can compromise! In this way, at least they can share the soup! But at this time, I see very few winds that are so decisive and cruel! Direct action is killing! And still so unscrupulous, for a time, everyone''s heart was cold. At this time, Ji Bafang, who stood aside, was also shocked. Chen Shaofeng''s blow is even him. Ask yourself! I''m afraid I can''t take it! Now he understood! The strength of Chen Shaofeng and Sheng Mo''er is really enough to kill Ji Heng! He had some doubts! But at this time, it seems that his father has really been in southern Henan. If so, doesn''t it mean that Ji Sihai and even the city Lord''s house have been pushed flat? "Ladies and gentlemen! These external practitioners have slaughtered the practitioners of Wanli city. It''s like a grass mustard! Please join me in killing these practitioners! Save face for the practitioners of Wanli city!" Those practitioners have begun to retreat. Ji Bafang shouted loudly. A practitioner who was intimidated by Chen Shaofeng''s attack and did not dare to come forward. At this time, under Ji Bafang''s voice, he was alive again. In their opinion, how strong are these people? Isn''t there Ji Bafang? So many of them can''t kill so many people? "Come on! As long as you kill them, the treasures here are ours!" "Yes! The array in this place is very mysterious! If we can get the treasure here, we can save many years of hard cultivation!" Hear the treasure, son. For a moment, the eyes of the practitioners present were red with blood. Most of the people present are just ordinary casual practice. For casual cultivation, this opportunity is taken by life! They have no background. There are not enough elixir stones to help! Their cultivation may not break through the existing stage in their life. So they''d rather fight sometimes! If successful, it is naturally a promising future. If it fails! That''s a big deal! That''s their life anyway. They don''t care. As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes! You can do whatever I want! "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and glanced at Ji Bafang not far away. "Seize the time to solve him." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. "Yes! Boss!" Tiankuang nodded heavily. One day, several crazy people rushed to Ji Bafang again. And after this delay. Ji Bafang''s breath began to get disordered. In this way, it is estimated that Ji Bafang''s breath will decline greatly in not too long. And with tiankuang and others. According to some later practitioners, they dare not really let Ji Bafang fight the enemy alone. Otherwise, once Ji Bafang dies, there will be no one to lead him. It can only be a plate of loose sand. For a moment, everyone was desperate and rushed towards tiankuang and Chen Shaofeng. In an instant. Linggang shoots everywhere in the small cave! Flesh and blood flow. However, only a quarter of an hour passed. The cave is already full of corpses! And those practitioners who are still pouring in are completely ignorant. "No!" With a roar of horror. Under the siege of tiankuang, Ji Bafang was finally split in half by Tianyan''s axe. Many practitioners who were already frightened were even more frightened at this time. Ji Bafang is dead. Who else can preside over the overall situation at this time? Their accomplishments are generally not high. Even Ji Bafang is dead. How can they resist Chen Shaofeng and others? "Back off! Everybody go outside and block the hole!" I don''t know who shouted. All of a sudden, everyone was awakened. you ''re right! This place is too small! Although there are many of them, the advantage of number can not be brought into play in this narrow place. If they were outside, so many practitioners might not have the power of a war! Chen Shaofeng and others are just a few people! Then a group of practitioners quickly withdrew from the cave. Chapter 2696 Saw the practitioners withdraw from the cave. Tiankuang several people also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, there are too many practitioners If they are really desperate to rush in, they really can''t carry it. And as the practitioners withdraw from the cave. Chen Shaofeng also sat down cross legged and began to break the boundary again. He didn''t pay much attention to those practitioners outside. As long as there are treasures in it, the things he gets will not be sent out. Especially this array looks mysterious! He guessed that the owner here was once a giant. just because of this. Even the treasures in the cave were taken away by the man. But I''m afraid the rest will not be ordinary. See Chen Shaofeng start breaking the boundary again. St. Morse glared at the sky. The next day, crazy people nodded, and they came to the entrance of the cave together. They just have to guard against practitioners outside here. And St. Mo''er is still standing beside Chen Shaofeng. time lapse. A quarter of an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, the array in the cave was dim and almost had no brilliance. Boom! With a clear sound. All the array patterns around dissipated. At the same time. On the walls around the cave. One door also appeared in front of everyone. Tiankuang looked at each other happily. Even they can see the cave. I''m afraid it''s unusual 1 "It''s crazy and dark. You two stay at the cave. Others go into those caves one by one to search." Charlotte gave an order at random, and then got up first and walked towards a cave in the front. The cave in front of him was the largest of the surrounding portals. According to the location of the cave. Probably the place where the expert lived. With Chen Shaofeng entering the cave. Tianye, Tianni and shengmo''er also found a cave and entered it one after another. Tiankuang watched other people enter the cave to look for treasures. For a time, I scratched my ears and scratched my cheeks. There may be good treasures in the cave. But he has to watch the door here? "Your concentration is too poor." The sky darkened and looked at the sky crazy and speechless. At this time, tiankuang looked at the caves around him. Hearing the words of darkness, tiankuang also sighed helplessly. At this time, Chen Shaofeng entered the main cave. His heart was also heavy. Because he didn''t know what happened in other caves. But there are still arrays running in the main cave. And this layer of array looks very complete. Simply looked at the array patterns around. Chen Shaofeng also sighed in his heart. Because there is no lack of array here. With his strength at this time, it is an impossible task to crack such an array. Now he also turned his eyes to the cave. However, there are not many treasures in the cave. A bed, a table, several chairs, and then some bookshelves. Although he also wanted to see if the jade slips on those bookshelves recorded books. But in terms of his strength at this time, it is too difficult to crack the array here. Of course, he can spend thousands of years to see and crack it. But it''s really not worth it. For thousands of years, he can improve his cultivation to the kingdom of God and even surpass the kingdom of God. After several attempts, after determining that you can''t enter it. Chen Shaofeng is also disappointed and ready to leave. But the moment he looked back. He suddenly turned his head again and stared at the two stones on the top shelf. "Nine days monument?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. This surprised him a little. There are two pieces of Jiutian monument here. But he couldn''t get into it to take out the fragments of the nine sky monument If you leave now. There are bound to be practitioners in the back. At that time, the two pieces of nine sky monument may be leaked. While seeing the fragments of Jiutian monument. He also had an idea in his mind. The people behind the bird Pavilion obviously care about the fragments of these nine day steles. And that person probably knows the secret of Jiutian monument. The purpose of that person may also include collecting the fragments of Jiutian monument. But there are some of them who don''t know Charlotte. In addition, there are still some in Guixu''s hand. I''m afraid he can''t get it either. This means that even now he will get all the known Jiutian steles. It''s no use! Because some of them are in the celestial spirit world. And if anyone knows all the nine days of Charlotte. At that time, I''m afraid it will be inevitable. And most importantly, now he doesn''t know how much information the man sold him. Although Gao Xiang told himself there were six pieces, even the people behind him didn''t know the exact whereabouts. But he can''t really believe it completely. At this time, since there are two fragments of Jiutian monument here. Then he has to get it. As long as these two fragments of the nine sky monument, no one knows. Then this will be his card. As long as the fragments of the two nine sky steles do not appear. The man can''t determine their exact location. You won''t do it easily. Otherwise, once someone starts, it will inevitably cause the alert of the whole land of reincarnation. At that time, it will be more difficult for him to find all the fragments of Jiutian monument. But I looked at the array barrier in front of me. Chen Shaofeng was really embarrassed for a while. Because he can''t break through this array barrier. And he can''t really disappear for thousands of years and break the array here. A little meditation. He simply sat on the ground with his knees crossed. My mind also began to deduce quickly. Although the person who has arranged the array is far above his intelligence. But there may not be no way to crack it. But at least he has to postpone it first. Not much Kung Fu. Tianye, who searched several other caves, has returned to the cave one after another. And several people are also full of joy. I think I found a lot of good things. "Where''s brother Feng? Why hasn''t he come out yet?" Tianni asked puzzled. "Tiankuang, hasn''t he come out yet?" Saint Mo''er also frowned slightly and asked wildly to the sky. After all, tiankuang didn''t go in, so they should know. "No, boss, there''s nothing moving in the cave. I don''t know what''s going on." The sky scratched his head wildly and muttered a little puzzled. St. mor looked at the cave in the distance with some worry. "You wait here now. I''ll have a look." Then St. Mo''er turned and walked towards the cave that Chen Shaofeng entered. Chapter 2697 However, as she entered the cave. For a moment, a barrier in front of her also stunned her. Because she didn''t think of it either. There is an array protection in the cave! I looked at the decorations in the cave in front of me. Saint Mo''er also frowned slightly. This cave is supposed to be the main cave! It was the place where the expert lived. But it looks like Seems a little shabby? Apart from a few illuminated gemstones, there is basically nothing to brighten people''s eyes. But it was such a place that a fully protected array was arranged. As for? But when she glanced. Suddenly her eyes narrowed. She also saw two broken stones on a bookshelf not far away. "Is that it?" St. Mo''er frowned slightly. When she stole the four pieces of nine heaven tablet from the holy demon treasure house. I also studied it myself. But I didn''t see anything. But for the fragments of the nine day monument. She is still familiar. Then I saw the two broken stones. She knew it in an instant. The reason why Chen Shaofeng didn''t go out. I''m afraid it''s for these two broken stones. Feel the barrier in front of you. San Mo''er also shook his head with a frown. Although the barrier did not emit a strong smell. But it made her feel an indestructible feeling. It also made her understand. If you want to crack this array, you probably don''t have a play at all. Now we can only see if Chen Shaofeng can crack this array. But I''m afraid it''s a little difficult depending on the situation. But there was not much worry on her face. About a quarter of an hour later. Chen Shaofeng slowly opened his eyes. "How''s it going?" St. mor asked aside. "No! It''s estimated that no one can crack this array for 8000 years!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said. Then he smiled helplessly. The fragments of the two nine sky steles are so far away from themselves. But I can''t get it. See the helpless look on Chen Shaofeng''s face. San Mo''er sighed in his heart and said, "that stone is really so important to you?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked at Sheng Mo''er and nodded heavily. The nine day monument is really important to him. Just the skill recorded above. That''s what he can''t give up. And according to the meaning of Xiaoying''s words. I''m afraid the nine day monument is not so simple. See Chen Shaofeng''s solemn face. Saint Mo''er also pouted and reluctantly took out a magic weapon. "What is this?" Looking at a magic weapon like a cone in the hand of the holy devil, Chen Shaofeng looked at the holy devil and said. "This is called the boundary breaking cone, but this boundary breaking cone is only imitated by my father, and I don''t know the effect. But I used this magic weapon once, and the effect is very good. It can open a small channel on the array barrier in a short time. It is reasonable that although the array here is very strong, it should still have hope." San Mo''er said with some uncertainty. The broken cone holy disorder refined three for her. But this thing is only copied according to the records in ancient books. The effect is extremely limited. Or disposable. She once used two to steal some treasures from the holy demon treasure house,. I think the effect is pretty good. However, the array barrier in front of her is obviously stronger than those she broke in the holy demon family treasure house. So she is not sure. "Oh?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. At present, the curious result broke the boundary and the cone looked at it. Not to mention, this thing really has a very sharp feeling. "You are really my good wife''s help!" Chen Shaofeng smiled, and his aura was poured into the sect of broken cone. San Mo''er also stepped back a few steps. With Chen Shaofeng''s aura perfusion completed. The boundary breaking cone in the hand also stabbed the array barrier in an instant. Squeak~ With a voice that made the teeth tremble. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up,. Don''t say yet. The boundary breaking cone really seems to have a miraculous effect on the array barrier. At this time, although the array barrier is very strong. But it has been cracked a little bit. At that moment, he simply poured a lot of Reiki into the boundary breaking cone. Squeak~ As the sound increases. It''s hard to pass. With a crisp sound of "bang". Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed. At that moment, his aura went down that small hole into the cave. At that moment, Reiki emptied all the jade slips on those bookshelves. But at the same time. The hole in the barrier also healed quickly. "So fast!" Chen Shaofeng is already in his heart. This array barrier heals too fast. Whoosh! Between electro-optic flint. Three streamers shot out of the hole in an instant. At the same time. Bang Bang A series of bangs sounded. Chen Shaofeng was also relieved. Although most of the jade slips were not taken out. But the two most important pieces of Jiutian stele are in hand. Not only that. He also took out a jade slip. Wave the two fragments of the nine sky monument into the space ring. Then he put his spiritual knowledge into the jade slips. However, as his spiritual knowledge swept through For a moment, his eyebrows also frowned. Because this jade slip is a map. And most importantly, this map It seemed to make him feel deja vu. Although he had never seen the terrain in the map. But the nine light spots highlighted in the map made him feel very familiar. "What''s the matter?" St. Mo''er asked in a puzzled way. "Look at this." Chen Shaofeng reached out and handed the jade slips to Sheng Mo''er. St. Mo''er reached out and took the jade slips. "Isn''t this a map?" Saint Mo''er said inexplicably. "Don''t you feel that the map looks a little familiar? Especially the nine marked positions?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. I was stunned when I heard the speech. St. Mo''er also explored the spiritual knowledge into the jade slips again. "Sure enough!" A moment later, St. Mo''er suddenly said. "What? What do you see?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. St. Morse didn''t speak. She waved her hand. Reiki gathered in front of her. A moment later, a small map appeared in front of their m eyes. Then the light spots on the map were cool. "When you look at the three light spots and the positions of these three light spots, you don''t feel very familiar?" St. Morse stretched out his finger and pointed to several light spots on the map. Look at the map mapped out by St. mor. Chen Shaofeng suddenly woke up. you ''re right. Although he can''t see the topography of the map, he can''t see why, But he recognized several light spots on the map. Chapter 2698 Two points of light pointed out by St. mor. The three in one place are the location of the five element God sect, the nine treasure God sect and the extreme spirit God sect! At this time, I''m looking at the other three light spots. Isn''t that where the holy demon family, the heavenly demon family and the general demon family are located? With the comparison of these six light spots. He also overlapped the map given to him by Zuo Tao with the map in the jade slips at this time. And with coincidence. He was surprised to find. One of the highlights is Danfeng city! Another light spot is the Wanli city where they are now. And a spot of light in another sanctuary. In the territory of the mixed demon clan. In an instant, he guessed. Do these nine light spots represent nine such caves? Or are there fragments of Jiutian stele in nine such caves? If so, lingjuezi, Xiang Yulong and Zuo Tao are the fragments of the Jiutian monument in their hands. Probably all came from such a cave. But if so, who do these caves belong to? But now I''m looking at the map and landform in the jade slips. He shook his head helplessly. I don''t blame him for not knowing. Millions of years have passed. The topography of the land of reincarnation has long been no longer the same as in those days. It''s not surprising that he doesn''t know. But his mind was also thinking. Reasonably speaking, the caves among the three groups of the mixed demon clan should have been opened. The caves where the three shenzongs are located should also be opened. At this time, he opened a cave in the ten thousand mile city. Then there are only two places left. One is near the city on the other side of the mixed demon clan. One is Danfeng city. And for Danfeng city. He was a little confused. According to the theory, this Danfeng city is the seat of the patriarchs of the three shenzongs in turn. If it has been opened. Who got the fragments of Jiutian stele? However, in his opinion, the only certainty of the cave in Danfeng city is. It''s definitely opened. And the only thing left is which cave in the mixed demon clan territory. Now we can only hope that the fragments of Jiutian monument in the cave are still there. In this way, he only needs to get the fragments of Jiutian monument. He can have more confidence. "Let''s go. They''ve got it. Tiankuang, they''re still waiting for you." See Chen Shaofeng still thinking. Sheng Mo''er took Chen Shaofeng out of the cave. Chen Shaofeng looked at the jade slips that fell at the edge of the array barrier. The heart is also a helpless altar. It seems that those jade slips are doomed to be invisible. But it''s worth getting this vital jade slip! As they walked out of the cave. Tiankuang several people are all excited. At this time, a pile of things were also placed in front of several people. There are all kinds of rotten things. It''s not just pills. There are also jade slips with magical powers., Not only that, there are all kinds of spiritual materials and so on. But there is no doubt that the spiritual purity level of these materials is not low! The least is also the best of heaven, and many of them have gone beyond the scope of the best of heaven. "Yes, this harvest is quite rich." Chen Shaofeng laughed. Many of these treasures are beyond this level. These things he can choose to stay by himself. You can also choose to send it to the faith world. Let Xiaoying decompose it into the most primitive cosmic origin. After all, at this time, the lack of cosmic origin in the belief world is extremely obvious. Then he thought for a moment. Divide the pile of things in front into six. He wanted to put those Taoist treasures above the top grade into his bag. But in this way, although tiankuang and others will not say anything. But it''s not a good thing in the long run. Besides, it''s just some Daobao. He doesn''t care too much. At this time, the lack of cosmic origin in the faith world is not a little. Even if all these things are sent into the faith world, they will not restore much of the origin of the universe. "One for each." Chen Shaofeng smiled politely and put away one first. San Mo''er also impolitely put away one. After all, this time she lost a broken cone. At this time, I can make up for myself. But tiankuang was a little embarrassed. In their opinion. You can get one of them at this time. It''s already very good. After all, few of these things are the best of heaven. But Chen Shaofeng even divided the things equally. This makes them feel a little embarrassed. The cracking of the cave is all the credit of Chen Shaofeng. "Thank you." The sky dark smiled and put away one directly. "It''s no use being strong myself. I have to count on you in the future. I''ll take it and get ready to leave." Chen Shaofeng looked at tiankuang and said with a smile. The three of tiankuang looked at each other and put away a copy one after another. However, they are still very grateful. After all, Chen Shaofeng put these things away. They also have no opinion. Without Chen Shaofeng. At this time, they are only afraid that they are only three small mole ants in the neutral faction. But as the crowd put it away. Chen Shaofeng also took a deep look at the darkness. He didn''t forget at this time. It''s dark and there''s a fragment of Jiutian monument on him. But there''s no hurry about it. After all, he didn''t know why the fragments of the nine sky stele were on Tianyin. Then several people left the cave behind Chen Shaofeng. However, as several people walked out of the cave. The scene in front of them surprised several people. At this time, the practitioners outside could not see the edge! It''s hard to count! "They''re out!" "Hand over the treasure and let you live!" "Yes! Hand over the treasure!" .... I saw several people coming out. Those practitioners also shouted one after another. It can be said that at least 80% of the practitioners in the city came here at this time. Looking at so many practitioners. Even Chen Shaofeng felt a little cold in his heart. If these practitioners do it at the same time. Even he can''t carry it! After all, it''s too much to admit defeat! "Call it out? You deserve it!" The sky sneered and said contemptuously. However, he said this. £¿ It completely angered these practitioners outside. "Kill them! They must have got the treasure in the cave!" "Yes! Killing them and their treasures also belong to us!" .... For a time, these practitioners who had been waiting outside also took out magic weapons one after another. Buzzing~ However, at this time. The moat in the sky sent out a buzzing sound. Then the spirit Gang condensed out in the sky. Chapter 2699 See the array in the sky shoot out Linggang. All the practitioners present were surprised. This array has been activated just now. But the most puzzling thing for those present at this time is whether this array is to deal with Chen Shaofeng and others or to help Chen Shaofeng. Whoosh! At the same time, a figure has appeared in the air. This is Fang Jing. "Fang Jing! What are you doing here?" Just then, a middle-aged man shouted. "Lin Yang, it''s too hard for you to say that my city Lord''s house is in the eyes of me?" Fang Jing sneered. "Ha ha... Fang Jing, I really never took you as the city master! Ask the people present who agreed!" Lin Yang laughed and went unscrupulous. His Lin family is also a big family in Wanli city. Although the overall strength is a little inferior to that of home, the difference is not big. In addition, at this time, several first-class families in the city don''t want to enter the main house of the main city? Naturally, no one is willing to watch Fang Jing ascend the throne. "I agree!" Chen Shaofeng stepped out. When he was shot, Haotian threw a gun out. Haotian''s gun turned into a flash of light, but in an instant he pierced a hole in Lin Yang''s chest. At the same time, the powerful aura on Haotian gun also rushed directly into Lin Yang''s body. Lin Yang also changed his face at this time. In the realm of God and man, the resilience is very strong. But now he clearly felt it. I can''t recover from my chest injury. You can''t even stop the bleeding. For a moment, Lin Yang stared at Chen Shaofeng with a pale face. Seeing that Lin Yang, such a god man environment practitioner, was pierced with a blow, it seemed that he had been seriously hurt. The practitioners present took a breath in their hearts. Especially his first-class families. At this time, it is cool in my heart! They were confused earlier. Why did the Fang family dare to have such courage! It''s just been exterminated over there! They entered the main city in a flash. At this time, I''m afraid the Fang family has received the support of these people! If so, they will really be dead! Lin Yanggang opened his mouth and said that he was badly hurt by penetrating his chest. If they say a few more words, they will lose their lives. "Hum! You casual practitioners! You don''t respect the rules of Wanli city in Wanli city. There will be a war in the city. Why? Do you want to try whether the city guarding array of Wanli city can kill you here?" Fang Jing took a grateful look at Chen Shaofeng. He also shouted with a cold face. When I heard the speech, my heart was heavy. Now the people of the first-class family have retreated! There are many of them! If it''s just the haunt of them and Chen Shaofeng, they may have the courage to try. But now add the moat. Their accomplishments are not high. In addition, with the launch of the moat, I''m afraid that even if all the people present die, they may not be able to drag Chen Shaofeng down. Although these scattered repairs can compete for resources, they are broken and bleeding. But they are not stupid! At least I can tell when and what to do. As now, it''s not worth it if we continue to confront each other like this. For a time, the casual practice present also played a retreat drum in my heart. "Wait a minute! I just don''t accept it! What? You still want to kill me together? Then just let me see how good you are in the city defense array!" At this time. Among the crowd, a figure slowly soared into the air and sneered. With the man''s breath gradually burst out, erhu thick. For a moment, the practitioners present were surprised. There was a strong man in the early days of the kingdom of God hidden in the crowd! At this time, I saw the situation cultivator of the God King come forward. For a time, the heart of the practitioners present was hot again! After all, it''s good to have a share! "Who are you? If I remember correctly, there should be no such person as you in the city?" Fang Jing frowned and looked at the man in front of him. This man''s cultivation is really extraordinary! The initial strength of the kingdom of God! Such strength is even when the Ji family is in charge of the city. Can be regarded as a real master! I''m afraid the Ji family can''t wait. As for his Fang family, they dare not provoke it. After all, his Fangjing was just the strength of the later stage of the realm of God and man. Compared with such a monk in the early days of the kingdom of God. That''s not a little worse. At present, Fang Jing also focuses on Chen Shaofeng. "Young generation! Do you think you can be unbridled with your strength in the later stage of the divine human territory? Leave the treasures in the cave and go away! I can spare your life!" The monk sneered and said contemptuously. "Hehe, do you think you can be so arrogant just in the realm of God?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head carelessly. When the breath suddenly broke out. Although he is only the strength of the later stage of the realm of God and man. However, under the outbreak of breath, the prestige was no worse than that middle-aged man! As Chen Shaofeng''s breath erupted. The middle-aged man''s pupil also shrunk slightly. "How strong! What''s the origin of this boy!" For a time, he was also a little uncertain in his heart! Genius is not without! It''s not that no one can do it. But it''s still a disadvantage to cross a big realm. This strength is a little strong. "Are these young people from the five element God sect?" He muttered with some uncertainty. "Xiaoyou, I''m Cai Xuan of Dongling city. Please forgive me. I don''t know if Xiaoyou is a member of the five element God sect?" Cai Xuan thought for a moment, but in the end he didn''t dare to act rashly! Although the Cai family is a big family. But compared with the five elements God sect, it''s far worse! If Chen Shaofeng really has a high status in the five elements God sect. Then his Cai family was really robbed. "Hum! Don''t try. We are not the people of the five elements God sect." Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully. At this time, after all, they have not entered the five element God sect. And he disdained to pretend to be an unnecessary thing. Cai Xuan''s accomplishments are good. But his fighting power was not blown out. Cai Xuan was stunned at the speech. The answer was unexpected to him. Before he asked, he had imagined countless answers that Chen Shaofeng might answer. But I didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to be so decisive. He had thought that Chen Shaofeng might say he was a man of the five elements God sect. What he has to do is to carefully see if Chen Shaofeng and others are the blades of the five element God sect. But unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng directly denied his identity. For a time, Cai Xuan was in a dilemma. "Hey! You old man won''t come out, just stare? Hurry up, we''re busy." Tiankuang saw Cai Xuan''s silence and couldn''t help but export and encourage him. Chapter 2700 He is not afraid of big things. At this time, Cai Xuan was eager to come up and die. Cai Xuan was violently offended by the sky. The heart is also furious. No more! He is also an elder! These young people are so frivolous! This is a humiliation to him! "Hum! How dare an ignorant young man be presumptuous!" Cai Xuan snorted coldly. With a long knife in his hand, he rushed up at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng glanced at tiankuang silently., I really can''t have my crazy mouth this day. Although he didn''t care, he killed Cai Xuan. But the ability to pick things up on this day is really amazing. "Reincarnation of life and death!" Dancing with gun shadows. For a time, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum reached a peak. During the war with Ji Heng. He also wants to see what degree his strength has reached. But this is different. Treat this CAI Xuan. Then he must make a quick decision to frighten the people present. Otherwise, it is inevitable that people present will have some thoughts. If these people do it together. Pressing is really a trouble. For a time, he also directly exerted Tianjian to the extreme. Cai Xuan originally wanted to sneak attack on Chen Shaofeng''s side. After all, his accomplishments have a great advantage And long guns are not convenient for close combat. As long as he''s close! In terms of his experience and accomplishments. Definitely have the upper hand. But to his surprise, the long knife in his hand hasn''t started yet. A gun shadow had come before his eyes. "So fast!" Cai Xuan subconsciously raised his long knife and pressed the grid. However, Chen Shaofeng''s long gun moves too fast! Cai Xuan has not yet responded. That long gun is to pierce his sea of knowledge directly! "I... don''t want to..." Cai Xuan''s eyes widened in disbelief. He is really unwilling! His means have not been used yet! He wanted to come up and have a try first. But I didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to be so big and direct is to make every effort! He was killed on the spot without even a trace of defense. He asked himself if he did his best! Not necessarily without the power of a war, but at this time, the dead are really a bit cowardly. "Hiss -" Many scattered practitioners and people of all families also took a breath. This is a practitioner of the divine kingdom! Although it was just the beginning of the kingdom of God. But it is also the realm of God! Just one round Died? Gollum All the people present feel cold all over the body! Especially the people in the family. This is the strongest family in the ten thousand mile city. At most, it''s just the middle of the realm of God and man. Some are still in the early days of the realm of God and man. If it were for them, I''m afraid they would die with one blow! Especially Lin Yang just now. At this time, he hurried to hide in the crowd and dared not leak out the slightest breath. At this moment, he was really scared L.E! Dongling city! It''s a big city. And he knows the Cai family. The master of the Cai family is a cultivation in the middle of the divine kingdom. He is earth shaking, not to mention his magical powers. But even the five elements God sect will give the Cai family some face. However, Cai Xuan! A senior member of the Cai family! Why don''t you just kill here? This is definitely a big deal. If the trouble is not good, it is estimated that Wanli city will be suspended! And these young people are so bold! Especially Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate, so he killed Cai Xuan. Then Lin Yang is a fart! If he''s pretending to be B, maybe he''ll die next. Because in the crowd. Lin Yang also quietly retreated towards the crowd. He''s really scared! Boom! With Chen Shaofeng, Haotian threw his gun. Cai Xuan''s body broke on the spot. "Who else disagrees?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said genially. He didn''t just want to ensure that they could leave safely. At the same time, it is also necessary for Fang Jing to sit firmly in the position of the city master. If he didn''t show strength and strength today! Once they leave Wanli city. Several first-class families in the city will join hands to deal with the Fang family! At that time, it''s really hard for the Fang family to say whether they can hold on! And once he has awed several first-class families in the city today, Then even if he left. The first-class families in the city dare not make any rash moves. Or he''ll just come again next time. I''m afraid it''s the families'' turn. After all, the strength of the Fang family at this time did not crush other families on the whole. Especially those who have no divine king. Even Fang Jing, the first person in the Fang family. It''s not even the peak of God and man. For other first-class families, there is really no deterrent. Although relying on the array, the Fang family can forcibly suppress other families. But the Fang family''s industries are all in the outer city. Once those industries are all divided up by other first-class families. The defeat of the Fang family is only a matter of time. And today he is going to tell the people of Wanli city. The Fang family is under his command! Think carefully before you move. And heard what Chen Shaofeng said. For a moment, there was no sound from the practitioners present. Who dares to be a bird? The strong men in the early days of the realm of God and man are dead! This is the first bird to die early, isn''t it? In particular, many of these casual practitioners are still real fairyland. They came to fish in troubled waters. Now there is no chance. Naturally, they won''t jump out and die. These casual repairs are very smooth. If Chen Shaofeng shows the slightest weakness at this time! Then they must force Chen Shaofeng to hand over certain treasures. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng is so strong. It means that whoever comes out will die. Those present are naturally unwilling to die. "Since you don''t want to die, go away." Chen Shaofeng glanced contemptuously at the humanity present. It''s not his nature. It''s really different from the practitioners in the family. They were the ones who licked blood on the tip of the knife. If you can''t suppress it with strength, They''ll jump out and make you want to stop! And with Chen Shaofeng''s words. The casual practice at the scene also began to retreat gradually. After all, the tide is over now! There is an array outside, ready to attack and kill at any time! There are Chen Shaofeng and tiankuang. How else? If they really want to fight, they''ll all die here! I saw all the practitioners present retreat. Fang Jing was also a little relieved. He''s so scared! If these practitioners really don''t want to kill themselves. The outer city array may not be able to kill. After all, this array consumes a lot of spirit stones. "Master." As all the practitioners present left. Fang Jing also respectfully came to Chen Shaofeng and saluted. Chapter 2701 "Manage Wanli city well. I''ll send someone to look for you afterwards." Glancing at the landscape, Chen Shaofeng is too lazy to say more. After all, Fang Jing is just a nail he placed here. At this time, he has obviously felt some abnormalities in the land of reincarnation. I''m afraid the God of the three God sects knows nothing about the Jiutian monument. The same is true of the three ethnic groups of the mixed devil family. Although the Tianmo clan did not dare to do it easily under the suppression of Guixu. But even the man behind the bird Pavilion didn''t do it easily. In addition, the key figures in the land of reincarnation almost have fragments of Jiutian monument in their hands. So I''m sure there''s nothing between these people that I don''t know. And he must leave some roots here. At least they can be their own ears and eyes in the future. Although he can''t create a force like the bird Pavilion! But it is also possible for him to control more families like the Fang family in Wanli city. At the moment, I simply explained a few words. Chen Shaofeng once again galloped in the direction of the five elements divine city with Sheng Mo''er and others. By this time, he had got a lot of news here. But he also wanted to see how much news tiankuang and others had heard in a day. Of course, he won''t easily say anything about him and the bird Pavilion. In particular, there is a fragment of Jiutian monument on Tianyan. It was unexpected to him. At this time, he also needs to pay attention to why the sky is dark. After all, Tianyin belongs to the neutral faction. Half a day later. Several people also returned to the 9 five elements God city again. Back to the restaurant. Chen Shaofeng simply arranged an array to prevent others from eavesdropping around the room. He was just born and asked: "Have you ever heard any useful information?" "I have one, which may enable us to enter the five element God sect in a reasonable way." Tianye frowned slightly. "Oh? Tell me." Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. "The five element Shenzong will recruit a group of new disciples every 100 years, and it will start in five days. Therefore, if we want to enter the five element Shenzong, we may be able to participate in some of the grand ceremony this time." Tianye smiled. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. He suddenly remembered the conversation of several practitioners he heard when he was in the restaurant with St. mor. It seems that this time, the son and daughter of God of the five element God sect will attend a great ceremony. Is this the grand ceremony for recruiting new disciples this time? "Have you ever heard who presided over the ceremony?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "The God son of the five elements God sect, but I heard that it seems that the goddess will also participate, but I don''t know whether it is true or not." Tianye thought about it and said with some certainty. Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart when he heard the speech. "I''ve heard some of this news, but the news I got here is that the goddess of the five element God sect seems to want to inherit the throne of God! So she is secretly competing with the son of God Bai fan. If so, we can really participate this time!" Chen Shaofeng touched his chin and said. If the son and daughter of the five elements God sect compete for the position of God together. The interior of the five elements God sect is bound to crush each other. And since the goddess qiusiyan can compete with the son of God. In contrast, many people support her. According to common sense, haunt. This time, Bai fan and Qiu Siyan attended the ceremony together. I''m afraid of a high probability. I also want to find some talented people to join me from this time. In this way, we can have more cards in the future! And in such a struggle. Naturally, no one will care about their identities. It must be said that this is indeed a good opportunity. Tianye is also a smart man. Also understand what Chen Shaofeng means. He nodded in agreement. "Have you heard anything from the lobby?" Chen Shaofeng looked at tiankuang and asked several people. "Boss, do you know zherizong?" Tiankuang thought for a while and asked some uncertain questions. "Cut the Japanese sect?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and thought for a moment. A moment later, he also suddenly wanted to ring. I do know such a sect. In the same pub. "If I remember correctly, haunt seems to say that the young leader of the five element God sect led people to destroy the zari sect?" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what tiankuang suddenly asks. Now I don''t understand. "That''s right! But boss, as far as I know, zhanri sect was just a small sect, and even the sect leader was just a practitioner in the early stage of the divine man realm. Hey hey! Boss, do you know why such a sect even killed the young sect leader of the five elements sect?" Tiankuang said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng looked speechless at tiankuang. "I think you deserve a beating! Say it quickly!" Chen Shaofeng raised his fist and looked at the air passage. Tiankuang sees Chen Shaofeng''s unhappy look. Now I also shrink my neck. After what happened today, he knows. They don''t want to compare with Chen Shaofeng in their life. The pace of progress is too frightening! Then he smiled and said, "boss, I heard that the little Lord of the five element God sect shot for an identity jade card!" Tiankuang also whispered at the moment. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech,. Identity jade card? He hasn''t heard of it. "Tell me more." Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. "Specific... I don''t know..." Tiankuang heard this. Suddenly, he smiled awkwardly. Chen Shaofeng suddenly widened his eyes I don''t know what you said! See the expression that Chen Shaofeng wants to strangle himself. Tiankuang hurriedly said, "well, I don''t know the details, but I heard that it seems to be a jade card of some god general, which seems to open some Cave..." Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. "Tianye! You go back to Wanli city and let Fang Jing and Fang Xiu hurry up and leave for a while." Chen Shaofeng turned back with a gloomy face. Hear the identity jade card of the God general. His heart was also a little gloomy. Because according to his understanding. There will be nine gods! And if he''s right. The jade slip he got from the cave in Wanli city. It should be the cave of a god general. If it is the identity jade slips of this cave that the little patriarch of the five element God sect robbed. I''m afraid it won''t be long. The spirit Jue son of the five element God sect will find Wanli city! I''m afraid we''ll be in big trouble then! He used a broken cone to forcibly get the fragments of the two nine sky steles. Chapter 2702 The jade slips inside fell to the ground in a mess,. In addition, he did something in Wanli city today. I''m afraid everyone in the city knows his existence. Although the little patriarch may not be able to find him. But Fang Jing and Fang Xiu''s father and son know his trend. In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble. Let the father and son go out and hide for a while. Tianye doesn''t know what Chen Shaofeng thinks. But I saw Chen Shaofeng''s solemn look. At that moment, he did not dare to delay getting up and leaving the room. Chen Shaofeng asked him to go because Tianye was the most stable of these people., Even if you encounter something urgent, you should be able to handle it well. As for tiankuang, it''s estimated that he won''t come back. "Boss, is there anything wrong with my news?" Tiankuang scratched his head in some confusion. "Your news is very right. If it weren''t for your news, something really would happen." Chen Shaofeng nodded with great appreciation. Tiankuang also grinned twice when he heard the speech. "It''s dark, but is there any useful news?" Chen Shaofeng finally looked at the sky and asked. As for Tianni, he ruled it out directly After all, Tianni didn''t have time to deal with such a thing. The sky was dark, and some people smiled and said, "I really don''t have any valuable news. It''s basically some trivial things of the five element God sect." Chen Shaofeng nodded when he heard the speech. Although this time several people didn''t hear much news. But after all, it''s only one day. It''s nice to get so much news. In particular, it was a wake-up call to him in advance about the zarizong. As for what information you need in the future, just go to the bird pavilion to find Gao Xiang. Some information about the five element God sect. It shouldn''t be too expensive. It''s affordable for his family. "In that case, let''s go back. We''ll go out as little as possible these days to cultivate ourselves. We''ll be ready to participate in the grand ceremony of the five element God sect in five days." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said. Tiankuang three also left the room directly. "Why don''t you just let Tianye kill the two father and son of the Fang family?" Saw a group of people leave. St. Mo''er asked with some puzzlement. Although Fang Jing and his son can avoid it for a while. But this is not a long-term plan after all. In particular, only dead people are the safest. As long as the fangs and their sons are still alive, they will be thunder sooner or later. "It doesn''t matter. What we have to do now is to believe in Tianye''s ability. Tianye is still very stable among these people." Chen Shaofeng smiled. It''s not that he didn''t want to kill the fangs. It''s really this time. If you kill the Fang family''s father and son, it will arouse greater suspicion. Another aspect is to kill only the Fang family. Is it useful? Millions of people in the city have seen a few of them. Can''t we have a slaughterhouse? Now the best way is to let Fang Jing and his son leave for a while. As for the people in the city, although they have seen them, they do not know their whereabouts. So don''t worry too much for at least a moment. Then Chen Shaofeng smiled and reached over St. Mo''er. Then it flashed with a light. Their figures disappeared into the room. Faith. In the eight holy cities. It has initially stabilized. And in the eight holy cities. Practitioners have basically entered the realm of God and man. Although the overall strength is not too strong, on the whole, it can bring a lot of strength enhancement. As Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual consciousness swept over. At this time, he also found that Lingyi town and several other cities near Tianshen mountain developed very rapidly. After all, there is a dragon vein prototype here. In addition, there are many training rooms here. At this time, both the population and average accomplishments are not bad. Then Charlotte took St. mor back to the god mountain. "You''re back." And I just got back to my room and haven''t done anything yet. The voice of Xiaoying was remembered in the room. Chen Shaofeng took a silent look at the shadow: "what''s the matter?" "There''s someone you need to meet." Xiaoying said discontentedly. It can be seen that he is also very dissatisfied with Chen Shaofeng''s speechless expression. "Someone? Who is it?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment. There don''t seem to be any acquaintances in the faith world? Especially those he had to meet in person. "Do you remember those black snakes under Montenegro?" Xiaoying glanced at Chen Shaofeng and explained. "Black snakes? Are they the leaders of those black snakes?" Chen Shaofeng asked in some surprise. He was deeply impressed by those black snakes at the beginning. Especially in this state of extreme lack of aura. Those black snakes can even have the strength to resist the realm of God and man. Although those black snakes are not very strong. But the defense is extremely amazing! He even suspected that successive shenwangjing might not be able to break through the defense of those black snakes. "What leader! Those black snakes are actually the incarnation of a demon." Xiaoying explained silently. "Oh!?" Chen Shao was surprised at the news. This surprised him a little. Demon repair? How could there be such a strong demon cultivation in the faith world? Normally, there is such a lack of spirituality in the faith world. The original loss is extremely serious., It should be impossible to have demon repair. After all, even Terran practitioners disappeared. Not to mention demon repair? "In fact, his existence has been incomparably long! Long before the belief world was completely suppressed, he was already a giant in the belief world. With the gradual decline of the faith world, the faith world has been unable to support such a strong man. His accomplishments also began to fall. Finally, helpless, he divided his body and soul into hundreds and hid them underground. Waiting for the day when the faith world regains its glory, he can come to the world again. Now, with the faith community getting rid of the suppression of closing the ruins, the faith community is also beginning to gradually recover its vitality. It has once again integrated the body and soul. " Xiaoying said with a dignified face. Although she magnifies the will of the world! But the black snake is too powerful! If you want to kill the black snake in terms of Xiaoying''s strength at this time, you have to pay a great price! So if it wasn''t too necessary, she really didn''t want to fall out with the black snake. "I see. Why did you let me see him this time?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and frowned slightly. In his opinion, does the awakening of the black snake have anything to do with himself? At least it has no direct relationship. After all, he is not familiar with the black snake. Chapter 2703 "It made a request for me to send it away into the celestial spirit world!" Xiaoying said with a gloomy face. "Enter the celestial spirit world?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and thought for a moment. But in his opinion. It''s not a bad thing for such a strong person to enter the celestial spirit world. According to Xiaoying, once cultivation enters the realm of respect. Basically, the big world will not get the slightest feedback from practitioners. They even have to be swallowed up by these practitioners. According to this view, it''s good for the black snake to leave quickly? "Hum! Do you think you can send the holy dream away like that? He is the cultivation of yuan Zunjing! Sending him to the celestial spirit world basically means that the faith world will collapse! The price you can''t imagine! " Xiaoying sees Charlotte''s uncertain look. Now is also dissatisfied. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. This surprised him. What surprised him most was. This black snake is the cultivation of yuan Zunjing! If you get the land of reincarnation. I''m afraid it can sweep! Even holy disorder is expected to die miserably! For a moment, he also hesitated. The strength of the black snake is too strong. I really don''t dare to knock easily in this boundary. But send him away? That''s even more impossible! "What do you want me to do?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Xiaoying and asked. After all, he is not familiar with managing a big world. It''s always love. You have to see the meaning of Xiaoying. "Can''t you deceive him? Go and deceive him and tell him not to make trouble." Xiaoying glanced at Chen Shaofeng silently. Cluck However, hearing Xiaoying''s words. San Mo''er giggled first. Chen Shaofeng gave a white look, and Sheng Mo''er simply slapped him up. The little St. MOR, whose branches trembled, even couldn''t laugh anymore. "What''s the background of the black snake? It''s so fierce?" Chen Shaofeng looks at Xiaoying and asks. After all, know yourself and the enemy, and win every battle. He has to know something about the black snake, doesn''t he. "The black snake is a very special dragon among the dragon family! In the faith world, he is called Youming black dragon! He is almost one of the Dragon individuals second only to the five clawed Golden Dragon. " Xiaoying talks about the original statue of the black snake. His face is also a little heavy. If in her heyday. The little snake dares to negotiate terms. I don''t know how many times I let him die. But today is different! If there is a real war at this time, it will really exhaust the last point of the origin of the universe. Although after this time. More or less, it has recovered a little, but it can''t stand such consumption. Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank when he heard the speech. The five clawed golden dragon of the dragon family is the supreme existence. Basically equal to the status of the holy devil family in the mixed devil family. Combat power is also extremely strong! For the holy demons, it is the slightest disadvantage of the tribe, and even has some advantages. Although the nether black dragon is slightly worse than the five clawed Golden Dragon. But in terms of combat power! Even if the holy disorder cultivates to the same level, it may not be an opponent. This is a little troublesome. But I can''t fight. I can''t even expel! However, with a slight frown on his brow! "In addition to the black snake, are there other surviving strong men in the faith world?" Chen Shaofeng moved in his heart and his face was a little frozen. "You''re right! There are three, but one of them has fallen into a deep sleep and won''t wake up in a short time. The other is that he chose the art of feigning death to keep his cultivation from falling. But for so many years, my cosmic origin has not been enough, so I have learned a lot from him. Now I basically have no gas engine, so I don''t have to worry. " Xiaoying said helplessly. This is what she is worried about. Once the practitioner who fell into a deep sleep woke up. It must be another trouble! And this time if you send away the black snake. I''m sure that man will come here too! So Xiaoying didn''t agree to the request of black snake. Especially at this time, Xiaoying''s state is very poor. It is absolutely impossible to agree to the request of black snake. "Well, I''ll go and see him. At the same time, I also want to see how the so-called powerful person in heaven''s realm is." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said with a smile. "There''s something else I feel I need to tell you. During these days, the holy devil family sent in two holy devil family members, all of whom were killed by me. I''m afraid the people of the holy demon family are starting to doubt. Be careful yourself. " Xiaoying reminded me again. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. It''s really a rush to everything. Once the holy demons find that there is a problem in the Holy Land! I''m afraid I''ll go to Tianmo clan''s territory to ask questions in an instant! After all, I was the only one who came out. You can guess that it may have something to do with yourself. The Tianmo clan is an important card in his hand. The future may become a sharp weapon in his hand to stabilize the land of reincarnation. At least for now, we can''t give up. And Tiankui seems to have realized the identity problem of killing himself. But Tiankui didn''t really expose it again! Although he still couldn''t see what Tiankui was planning. Master, at least one thing is certain that Tiankui should have no malice towards him. This also strengthened his idea of keeping the Tianmo clan. "Go and meet the black snake first!" Now he had some ideas in his mind. But the point is that he must take the black snake under his command! Nothing. Everything is empty talk. With psychic awareness, move the origin of the universe. He instantly locked the position of the black snake. "When I come back." Chen Shaofeng explained to St. Mo''er beside him. When his shadow disappeared into the wooden house. In the dark cave under the black mountain. On a big stone. An old man with white hair sat calmly cross legged on a big stone. With the emergence of Chen Shaofeng. According to the old man, he also slowly opened his eyes and glanced at Charlotte. "Are you the master of this spiritual world?" The old man looked at Charlotte in surprise. But the faint disdain in the depths of his eyes was really seen by Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, you little black snake dares to disdain me! It seems that you really owe me!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. The black snake has these rich experience. At the same time, I have seen many things. But today is different. In those days, believing in the spirit world to kill him was like searching for things. But at this time, Xiaoying will pay an unimaginable price if she wants to kill the black snake. This is the change of the situation. Chapter 2704 "Yes, I am Chen Shaofeng, the master of the spiritual world!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and didn''t care. Chen Shaofeng looks like a dandy. The black snake frowned uncontrollably. The reason why he wants to leave the spiritual world quickly! In fact, the most important reason is the fear of closing the ruins! After all, fengxu is a ruthless man who can forcibly suppress even three major to high-level planes! Although his cultivation strength is good! But compared with such a cruel man. That''s not a little short. Although he had previously turned into a black snake, his consciousness fell into a deep sleep. The master felt the crisis in the faith world. At the last moment, it can be said that the faith world was mysterious and mysterious and escaped a disaster! But will good luck come to faith for the second time? He is really afraid of closing the ruins and then coming to the door! Then he just wants to run and can''t run. "Ao lie, the dark dragon of the old dragon clan! I have no other requirements. As long as you send me into the celestial spirit world, I will write down your kindness." Ao lie glanced at Chen Shaofeng lightly and said calmly. In his opinion. Although Chen Shaofeng was lucky enough to become the master of the faith world. But after all, the cultivation is too low! Compared with him, Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments are not worth mentioning at all! Therefore, his tone. It''s not so much a discussion as a sense of charity. "Ha ha... Old man! Do you think your kindness is very valuable? Sorry, in my eyes, your kindness is really worthless!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. At this time, the shadow who has been observing the situation outside Montenegro can''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. She thought Charlotte would make a detour or something. I didn''t expect that Charlotte was so upright. Directly, he scolded Ao lie. "Boy! Dare to talk to me like this! If it were put in that year, I would draw your soul and practice your soul forever!" Ao lie''s eyes were a little dark. "Hehe, old man! Do you know that this is not the same time? I also tell you! Speak wisely to me. I am the master of the world, and you are just the meat on my felt board! I can kill whenever I want!" Chen Shaofeng responded rudely. For this kind of guy who lived millions of years ago and didn''t know that things were changeable. The first thing to do. That is to destroy his spirit first! Otherwise, you''ll stare and be a grandson forever! So Chen Shaofeng is not ready to leave Ao lie the slightest face at this time! He really thought his cultivation could threaten him if he didn''t lay down his pride. Ao lie narrowed his eyes. An invisible killing machine burst out. The color changes day by day. Terrible authority also appeared. "Xiaoying!" Charlotte shouted. The shadow of Xiaoying appeared beside him in an instant. "These things may help you recover your origin?" Chen Shaofeng reached out and took out some treasures obtained by wanlicheng and his party. These treasures are beyond the heaven. According to Xiaoying, these things only need to be decomposed into the most primitive and pure power. It can restore some of the origins of the faith world. "Yes! Yes! How much is this?" When Xiaoying sees what Chen Shaofeng is holding, she is overjoyed. If there are many of these things, for example, there are 1.8 million pieces! It can still help the faith community restore a lot of roots. "A hundred and ten pieces. Can you hold on until you destroy this old thing?" Charlotte smiled and said confidently. In fact, where does he have 100 pieces! There are not 100 pieces found in Wanli city. This is just his bluff. "Ah? Only a hundred and ten?" Xiaoying also sighed a little lost when she heard the speech. "But a hundred and ten pieces are enough. If I''m mobilizing some cosmic origin, it''s enough to kill him!" But a moment later, the little shadow who returned to God also looked at Ao lie. This time, Xiaoying''s eyes were also a little more wary. She was threatened by AO lie earlier, which made her very uncomfortable. Now that I have a chance. Then as long as Charlotte gives the order! She will go all out to destroy Ao lie! Dare to threaten the will of a big universe! It''s really hateful! At this time, Ao lie was a little uncertain! Because the treasure in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is indeed beyond the heaven level. Can this treasure be decomposed into the most primitive cosmic origin. He doesn''t know. But at this point., It''s entirely possible. Because at this time, Xiaoying''s eyes are completely different from Qian''s helplessness! For a moment, Ao lie also woke up in an instant. Naturally, he doesn''t want to die 1 Otherwise, he would not have had to separate his body and soul; To ensure their survival. It was not easy to wake up at this time. Naturally, he didn''t want to die like this. But he is suspicious! At this time, Charlotte''s cultivation is really insufficient! How many such treasures can this cultivation have? Hundred and ten? If such accomplishments can have hundreds of high-level treasures. That''s good? How rich is this? After all, at this time, Charlotte''s cultivation was just the later stage of God''s human realm. There is not only a divine Kingdom between them. It''s also across a Taoist realm! Seeing Ao lie, he began to hesitate. Charlotte smiled and said, "there''s a door!"! As long as Ao lie doesn''t want to die. Then he has a way to make Ao lie give in. Then he stretched out his hand and took out five more noble treasures. These five treasures are all his possessions. This time, no one got five high-level treasures. But this thing! Even tiankuang knows that taking it out is a disaster. So even tiankuang has never shown off. At this time, Ao lie saw that Charlotte was carrying five high-level treasures! I was also surprised. He''s really scared! "What''s the origin of this boy? Doesn''t it mean that the faith world has declined? The faith world has collapsed like this. Can there be so many noble treasures?" Ao lie was unsure. "Ao lie? I can give you a chance to surrender! When the spiritual world recovers in the future, I can promise you a favor!" Chen Shaofeng casually played with these treasures and said calmly. Ao lie couldn''t make up his mind when he heard the speech. What he fears most now is Chen Shaofeng. This is bluff! What if he has only five treasures? "Hey! Why do you keep him? What if I find something for you one day?" Xiaoying is on the side. She''s ready to do it. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also played Zhao''an. At present, he was also dissatisfied. "What do you know? With him, the people of the holy demon family will have a way to deal with it." Chen Shaofeng stared at Xiaoying silently and scolded. Chapter 2705 Xiaoying was stunned when she heard the speech, and then she leaked a thief smile. She now knows what Chen Shaofeng wants! If Ao lie can surrender! If there are people of the holy demon family in the back! Then let Ao lie do it. At that time, he deliberately left a flaw to let the man escape. In this way, Chen Shaofeng will not be suspected. The people of the holy devil family will only think that there is a strong man in the belief world, and they are still waiting to kill the people of the holy devil family. At that time, it will not be angry to the demon family! "Holy demons?" However, I understand Chen Shaofeng''s words. Ao lie stared angrily. "Yes, what? You have a grudge against the saint demon clan?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. "There is hatred!? more than hatred! When the belief world was just suppressed! The holy devil family broke in and slaughtered many of our dragon descendants! Although the holy devil family was finally expelled, our dragon family has never recovered since! Hum! Boy! I am willing to do something for you! But it is only limited to killing the holy devil family! And I also have a request, when the belief world recovers! I want a chance! " Ao lie said angrily. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Then the heart is also great joy. I didn''t expect that this old guy had an old feud with the holy devil family! In this way, it is better. With this old guy sitting in the faith world, he will be relieved. What if the other two old guys wake up? At that time, Ao lie, an old man, will not be afraid to fight in front of him! "What chance do you want?" Chen Shaofeng asked calmly. "Original quenching body!" Ao lie said solemnly. Native quench? Chen Shao frowned at the news. He hasn''t heard of the it. At that moment, he turned his eyes to the proud smile beside him. "Gu Ming wantonly uses the source to quench the body. For the monster family, this quench body seems to be a great opportunity, but you can promise him that this kind of thing won''t consume much source after I recover." Xiaoying simply explained, and then nodded. Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart when he heard the speech. It turns out that this source can quench the body. But I don''t know how much effect it has on you. Reasonably speaking, the effect should not be bad. "I can promise you this condition, but... You have to listen to me!" Chen Shaozhen thought for a moment and then solemnly said. After all, there is a saint mor in the faith world at this time! If the old man goes crazy and kills St. mor together, it will be troublesome. Besides, he doesn''t want to kill too much After all, the holy devil family must put back at least one. Only in this way can the holy devil family rest assured! "No problem!" Ao lie sees that Chen Shaofeng agrees. At that moment, there was a touch of joy on his face. Primitive quenching is very important for monsters. Because the cultivation of the monster family is not very important for the cultivation of Reiki. The important thing is the cultivation of the flesh. And if you can quench your body after a baptism of origin! His future will be open. Maybe even further! Than sending him away now. The result was more satisfactory to him. After all, what''s the use even if he enters the celestial spirit world? As early as tens of thousands of years ago, fengxu had attacked the celestial spirit world once. The celestial spirit world is not a completely safe place. Sooner or later, fengxu will find the celestial spirit world again. In this way, it''s better to become stronger and get some capital to fight against the closure of the market! Although at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is not worth mentioning in his opinion. But at least for now, he feels that Chen Shaofeng really has evil talent. The future may not be able to compete with the closure of the ruins. Especially he has found out! Chen Shaofeng is a chaotic Taoist body of Hongmeng. If there is anyone else who can compete with the closure of the ruins. That''s the only thing in front of you, right? Although the trend in the faith world is bleak. But there is a master of Hongmeng chaotic Tao body. What degree the future can reach is really difficult to measure! "Lao Hei, let me tell you something..." Chen Shaofeng cleared his throat and said. "What?! Lao Hei? Boy! Don''t go too far! You''re just a God and man. Dare you call me Lao Hei in the later stage?" Ao lie immediately glared at Chen Shaofeng and said. "Don''t be shameless! Call you Lao Hei. It''s your face. You may not be qualified if you want me to call you another time!" Chen Shaofeng glared and scolded. For this Ao lie. That must not be soft! Otherwise, don''t look up. This old fox, you can''t give him a chance. Otherwise, you must ride on your head and shit and pee! "You!" Ao lie was immediately stared with anger. But he couldn''t say a word. After all, the faith world now recognizes the Lord! The master is still the young man in front of him! What kind of hair can he have? As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. "Poof!" Xiaoying sees Ao lie eating so badly and doesn''t dare to say anything. At the moment, I couldn''t help laughing. This immediately made Ao lie blush to the root of his neck. When did he lose such a person! What a shame! "Lao Hei, there is a saint demon family in the belief world. It''s mine. Don''t do it without authorization!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at Ao lie and said calmly. "What?! holy demons!?" Ao lie''s eyes narrowed and his face was cold. For him, the holy demon doesn''t care who he is! All enemies! Chen Shaofeng sees that Ao lie reacts so much. My heart is also a little uncertain. If you can''t, you can get St. mor out. If you can''t, set a ban on Tianshen mountain. Let San Mo''er be all right. Don''t go out. Ao lie looked at Chen Shaofeng indefinitely. After a long time, he nodded silently. However, with this attitude. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what he was thinking. So he just waved his hand. In the cave. A mirror slowly emerged. Among them, St. Mo''er is scolding rhubarb. Rhubarb is also honest, lying on the ground and dare not say a word. "Holy! Holy mark!?" However, when Ao lie saw the pattern in the holy devil''s eyes. His face suddenly changed and he lost his voice. "The mark of the Holy One? What?" Chen Shaofeng asked somewhat puzzled. Ao lie looked back at Chen Shaofeng and said, "boy, where did you get this girl?" "Holy demons!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Ao lie speechless. Or you can''t have one? Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Ao lie looked at Saint Mo''er again. After a long time, he nodded heavily and said, "OK! I promise you! I won''t do anything to her!" Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech,. Then some don''t quench their hunger and look at Ao lie. Chapter 2706 Ao lie''s attitude has changed a little too much before and after this? "Xiaoying, what is this holy mark?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled. Xiaoying glared at Ao lie. At present, some reluctantly tooted his mouth and said, "the mark of the saint is the holy demon family for millions of years! Only then can there be a new alien! For the holy demons who have the mark of the saint. Can break the shackles of fate! The highest level of normal holy demon clan is the heaven realm! But the holy demons with the mark of the saint can break this shackle. And it is not just to break the shackles, when the practitioners with the mark of the saint enter the realm of Taoism. His accomplishments will improve by themselves. Calculation is the kind of promotion that can''t be suppressed. Until... " Xiaoying hesitated and looked at Chen Shaofeng. It was obvious that the words behind seemed to be related to something that was hard to say. "Until what!?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a frown. "Until it enters the Holy Land!" The little shadow looked solemn. "Oh! This talent is too rebellious?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. "Against the sky?" Xiaoying smiled, shook her head and said, "it''s really against the sky, but the price is also great! When his cultivation reaches the holy state, there will be only a thousand years of life. After a thousand years, she will turn into the purest source and return to a big world!" Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Then his heart suddenly moved. Xiaoying never told herself about it 1 I''m afraid Xiaoying also hopes that St. Mo''er can quickly improve his cultivation. In this way, once St. mor enters the holy state, he will turn into the source at that time. Xiaoying and may be able to directly reply to a large number of world origins! Figured everything out. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the shadow with a gloomy face. "You are so brave! You should hide such things from me!" Chen Shaofeng said angrily! "Why are you yelling at me? I''m afraid you''re sad! The owner of the holy mark can''t escape the fate of reincarnation!" Xiaoying is also wronged and pathetic at the moment. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. He originally wanted to have a big world to guard, which could absolutely ensure that St. mor was safe! Unexpectedly, the big world can''t stop the coming of reincarnation. Looking at Chen Shaofeng with a gloomy face who can drip water. Xiaoying said angrily, "you can save her if you want! As long as your cultivation reaches the level equivalent to the closure of the ruins!" Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Then the heart is also a burst of cold. Holy land? Is it so easy to achieve? What''s more, he didn''t know how fast he could improve his accomplishments once St. mor entered the realm of Taoism. How much time does he have. Of course, St. mor can also choose not to improve his cultivation now. But will St. mor choose this? Moreover, if Saint Mo''er''s cultivation is not improved, Shouyuan will become a heart problem again. A moment later, he sighed ile a helpless sigh in his heart. At least for now, there is no good way. Fortunately, St. mor''s cultivation is not high. The future is still a long time! With his cultivation speed. To go is coupled with the gallop of the power of faith in the faith world. His cultivation speed should be very fast. According to his cultivation speed at this time, he can reach the holy state before St. mor reaches the holy state. But he was puzzled again. Xiaoying doesn''t say it''s because it''s good for Xiaoying! Then why is Ao lie so happy? Eat shit? But fortunately at this time, since Ao lie said he would not fight against St. Mo''er. Then he was relieved. This is faith. He is really not afraid of what tricks Ao lie can play. "Lao Hei, the next time you come in, no matter how many people of the holy demon family come in, you should let one go! But be careful not to be found to be deliberately let go." Chen Shaofeng said solemnly. "Let go? Why let go? The breeding ability of the holy demon family is very poor. Kill one!" Lao Hei is really dissatisfied now. Even a saint mor! Why let one go? "I can''t help it because of the situation here. Anyway, you can just let one go at that time. As for those who 1 enter the faith world in the future, you can do it yourself." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand lazily. Ao lie doesn''t know what Charlotte''s situation means. But since you just let one go. It doesn''t matter! When you come in, just kill them all. "Well, I know. If a saint demon clan comes in, let her tell me." Ao lie said carelessly. Now Chen Shaofeng is a little tired. Now Ao lie''s side has been completely arranged. The rest is waiting for the people of the holy demon clan to come in. At that time, you can at least buy a lot of time for yourself and Tianmo clan,. If not, I''m afraid the last card can only be found in Guixu and asked him to stop the holy demon family. However, the soul power consumption of Guixu was not small, and it is still recovering at this time. I can''t help you for a while. As he left aolie''s cave. Chen Shaofeng and Xiaoying stand high above the sky. Looking at the four cities on the four sides of Tianshen mountain from a distance. Chen Shaofeng also has a sense of urgency in his heart. Now I have to improve my cultivation speed as much as possible anyway. "I''ll give you a new task. Put up a statue of me every ten thousand miles. Don''t be too good, as long as it won''t be destroyed by the devil." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said. Xiaoying also knows when she hears the speech. Chen Shaofeng feels a sense of crisis. After all, once the situation of St. mor enters the realm of Tao, the situation is completely out of control. "I see, but this work can''t be completed in a moment and a half. After all, I don''t have much original power now, so I can only take my time." Xiaoying nodded and said. Chen Shaofeng smiled and rubbed Xiaoying''s head. Although Xiaoying didn''t tell the truth about St. mor before. But he also understood. After all, St. mor is also thoughtful and intelligent. It''s normal for her to choose such a way for her own interests. In particular, Xiaoying''s help to him is also very great. Feel the warm hands on your head. Xiaoying snorted discontentedly, and the figure disappeared in the air. Chen Shaofeng smiled and returned to the Tianshen mountain. It was the first time he knew about St. Morse. I have to say that St. mor''s talent is really strong! It''s much better than the original holy dream of samsara. But he didn''t expect that St. mor''s talent was strong and the price was not small. At this time, St. mor was at the peak of the realm of God and man. You may enter the kingdom of God at any time. Now he has to find a way to reduce the cultivation speed of Saint Mo''er. Otherwise, once you enter the Taoist realm, you can''t control it. Chapter 2707 Spring dream has no trace. A few days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Charlotte also returned to the land of reincarnation with St. mor. Today is the day of the great ceremony of the five elements God sect. He also wanted to see to what extent the God son and goddess of the five element God sect had made trouble. We should also consider whether to join the God son sect or the God daughter sect this time. As soon as the door was opened. Chen Shaofeng took the next challenge. At this time, a group of people stood in front of his door. "What are you doing?" Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. "Boss, where have you been these days? Why are you absent every day?" The sky scratched his head wildly. "We are both in meditation! Do you think we are the same as you?" Chen Shaofeng said speechless. The moment is to go straight out of the room. Five elements God sect! It''s not far from the five elements God city. A thousand miles away. For practitioners, this distance doesn''t take much time. The five elements God sect is also extremely huge. The whole mountain range is the territory of the five element God sect. Even with Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. With all our strength, we may not be able to make a complete circle in one day. A quarter of an hour passed. Several people came to the Mountain Gate of the five element God sect together. At this time, it was only early in the morning. Many practitioners have gathered in front of the Mountain Gate of the five element God sect. The accomplishments of these practitioners are also high and low. High can even see the practitioners in the early days of the kingdom of God. And weak, Heinz and real fairyland. Charlotte also found a place where there was no one and sat down cross legged. At this time, it was about half an hour from the beginning of the hall. But you don''t have to worry when you''re here. "Have you heard? It seems that there are few places this time!" "Yes! I heard it seems that there are only a hundred people!" "A thousand people? I''m afraid there are 100000 people present?" "This is still a hundred people of the whole cultivation level! It''s estimated that there will be one or two in total in the empty state like you and me." "You don''t understand. This time, the number of people has decreased a lot, but correspondingly, the son of God and the goddess can choose 100 new people to join the five element God sect, do you know?" ..... The square was full of chaos. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t mind sitting here and listening to these people. At least we can know more about the five elements God sect. And one after another, many practitioners are still coming. Half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. With the entrance of the five element God sect, the figure of an old man slowly emerged. All the people were in spirits and stood up. Even Chen Shaofeng stood up with him. "Cough! Zhou Hai, the deacon of the outer gate of the old five element God sect, is the host of this great ceremony." Zhou Haiqing cleared his throat and said in righteous words. "It was a week ago! Didn''t it say that the son of God and the goddess presided over this time?" Someone asked boldly. "Hehe, what do you think are the identity of God''s son and God''s daughter? They only pay attention to the people they like. As for those who are not qualified to be liked by them, they are not qualified to see God''s son and God''s daughter." Zhou Hai said calmly with a smile. Such pride seems to have been engraved into my bones. But I have to say that he does have proud capital. After all, the five elements God sect is his day after tomorrow. In this land of reincarnation, he doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone. And smell it. Many disciples in the square were also disappointed. Originally, they thought that even if they could not join the five element God sect. Can you at least see what the goddess looks like? But at this point, there is no chance. "Now let''s start the first test, talent test. Let''s get ready." Zhou Hai announced loudly. As his words fell. Several figures appeared on the square in an instant. Those are the inner disciples of the five elements God sect. And they also have jade rings in their hands. Those jade rings are used to test the talent of practitioners. When the practitioner''s aura is poured into it. The three characters of heaven, earth and man will appear on the jade ring. And the clearer the handwriting, the better the talent. Although many of the inner disciples of these tests came. Master, there are too many people on the scene! At one time, practitioners began to test. However, most people just don''t even pass the first level. Human level talent is not qualified to enter the five element God sect at all. If you want to enter the five elements God sect, you must at least be a prefecture level talent. As the practitioners began to test. A large number of practitioners can only leave sadly. After all, this is the iron rule of the five element God sect. If your talent is not up to standard, you will never rub it in the beginner''s level. "People are inferior! How dare you test your accomplishments this time? It''s shameless!" "People are superior! It''s not bad. Go to other sects. You can''t enter the five element God sect." "Prefecture level inferior! Here''s your jade card. Let''s go to the next level." ..... For a time, the scene also sighed again. What no one found was that at this time, inside the mountain gate. A man and a woman stood still with their eyes slightly closed. And their spiritual consciousness has indeed swept up outside the mountain gate. Chen Shaofeng seems to feel something. With a raised eyebrow, he looked up and went out to the mountain gate. The cultivation of God''s son and Goddess is only the later stage of God''s human realm. And he was just between Bozhong and me. And if it''s a battle of life and death. These two men are not necessarily his opponents together. At this time, it is naturally impossible for him to peep and not be known by him. But he didn''t say much. After all, this is not the time to expose. "Eh!?" The strength of these people is so strong! At the same time. Qiu Siyan and Bai fan both found the extraordinary of Chen Shaofeng. Especially Chen Shaofeng and Sheng Mo''er. They can''t see their accomplishments! You have such talent at this age. It''s no worse than either of them. For a time, they also recorded Chen Shaofeng in their hearts. For the two of them, Chen Shaofeng has been listed as the most attractive object. Because Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation of tiankuang Si is the lowest, which is also the cultivation in the early stage of God Man realm Although this aura is a little vain. But cultivation is not false! It would be a great help to win over such six people. About half an hour passed. There are fewer and fewer people in the square who have not been tested. At this time, the people in the big square have gone more than half! Those are practitioners who are not qualified in talent and expect miracles. "Who comes first?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a smile. "I''ll come!" Tianyan laughed and walked towards an inner disciple of the five element God sect. The talent of darkness is quite good! Chen Shaofeng is also curious about the extent to which the talent of sky darkness can reach. Chapter 2708 As the sky darkened, the spirit was injected into the jade ring. Buzzing~ With a buzz. A word slowly appeared on the jade ring. "Prefecture level talent!" "Who is this man?" "Ah... Another one who can enter the five element God sect..." And over time. Just between the forehead. That word is gradually solidified. And a few breaths passed. It is as solid as a stone carved character! "Prefecture level! Advanced!?" For a time, the practitioners around were a little confused. Ordinary practitioners can enter the five element God sect as long as their talent reaches the lower level of the earth. The superior at the prefecture level can directly enter the inner sect without going through the competition of the outer sect. The talents at prefecture level can directly become core disciples after passing the comprehension test! However, they were not relieved. The ground characters on the jade ring were slowly illusory. "What''s going on? Is it a mistake?" "Yes! How could it disappear?" "I''m afraid he was found by some means?" ... For a time, the practitioners around also got up one after another. However, only some practitioners suddenly woke up. "No! He''s not a prefecture level talent! He''s a heaven level talent!" I don''t know who shouted. Then there was a riot in the whole square. Even Qiu Siyan and Bai fan who lived in the door were disturbed. One after another came from spiritual exploration. And now on the jade ring. A heavenly word is slowly solidifying. Chen Shaofeng also nodded in his heart. No wonder this Tianyan can be so valued by the neutral faction of Tianyue in Tianmo clan. Unexpectedly, this talent is really extraordinary! The heavenly characters on the jade ring began to appear and did not stop. But quickly solidified. "In the celestial pole... Wait..." A moment later. With the word of heaven slowly stabilized. For a time, everyone couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. Sky level medium talent! If such talent is strong, even one level! Have reached the selection criteria of the son of God! And can achieve such a talent. It''s already quite strong! At this time, Bai fan and Qiu Siyan in the door were also surprised. Although they have long found that Chen Shaofeng and his party may be extraordinary. But I didn''t expect that this was the first one to have such a talent! "Taoist friend, this identity jade card is for you. Then you can directly enter neizong to find the three elders of neizong with this jade card." The disciple who tested his talent did not dare to have the slightest disrespect. After all, in terms of the talent of darkness, it is bound to be valued. Although he seems to be getting started earlier now. But in this cultivation world, we respect strength. "Thank you." As a result of the dark sky, the jade plate went to Chen Shaofeng with a smile. Tiankuang stepped forward and said, "I''ll try." Then he stretched out his hand and injected a spiritual power into the jade ring. And with the infusion of his spiritual power. The jade ring immediately flashed up. A word quickly solidifies. Gollum For a moment, the people in the scene stared and swallowed one after another. Just for a moment. That word has been completely solidified. Then a familiar scene appeared again. An illusory word of heaven slowly emerged. "He! What the hell is going on today! How come there are so many heaven level talents!" "I''m afraid the jade ring isn''t broken? Isn''t that ridiculous?" "No! I''m going to test next! I really want to remember wrong! I''m also a heaven talent!" "Bah! Just your stupid human talent. Do you have a bad conscience when you talk?" .... See the word slowly emerge. There has been a mess around. However, tiankuang''s word of heaven appeared, and it didn''t condense too much. But even so. It''s also a lower talent. Such a talent is not easy! You can easily enter the core disciple circle! "Dao... Dao you... This is your jade card of identity." The five element Shenzong disciple''s mouth trembled slightly. "I''ll test it! I''ll test it!" At this time, a practitioner hurried over and shouted. When the disciples of the five element sect saw this scene, they also wondered if something was wrong. Then he motioned that the practitioner could start. However, as the practitioner infused his spiritual power into the jade ring. A plain herringbone slowly emerged. "This..." For a time, everyone looked at Chen Shaofeng in awe! This group of people already have a talent of medium heaven level and a talent of lower heaven level. There are four people who haven''t been tested! Who knows where these people jumped out! That''s ridiculous! Any one is a heaven talent! And the practitioner of the test saw his human talent. Suddenly, he was ashamed and flew away into the distance. What a shame! He has no face to stay here. "Who''s going next?" Chen Shaofeng smiled at the people around him and asked. "I''ll do it." Tianye smiled and went forward. Then he raised his hand and injected a spiritual force into the jade ring. Under the dry gaze of everyone''s mouth. In the twinkling of an eye, another lower talent appeared. At this time, the practitioners present were numb. Maybe people will be surprised when a heaven talent appears. But one, two, three! There may even be four, five or six. The crowd had no strength to be surprised. The disciple of the five element Shenzong who tested his talent handed a jade plaque to Tianye and also looked at Chen Shaofeng. Then Tianni also stepped forward to test her talent,. There is no doubt that it is another lower class. Finally, only Sheng Mo''er and Chen Shaofeng are left. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng is also a little embarrassed. With his and St. mor''s talents. Once the test starts It is estimated that sky level higher is inevitable! At that time, even the existence of lingjuezi will be disturbed! "Can you hide it?" Chen Shaofeng whispered in Saint Mo''er''s ear. "Little fun!" St. Morse smiled and came forward. Look at St. mor. For a time, I don''t know how many young men''s hearts were broken. Such a woman... The famous flower has a master. Looking at the intimate appearance of Saint devil and Chen Shaofeng. I don''t know how many people envy it. And under the control of St. mor. The talent on the jade ring is finally controlled at the bottom of the sky. And then Chen Shaofeng came forward. He won''t suppress his talent! But he knows the array! The inside of the jade ring is nothing more than the structure of some arrays. When the talent is promoted to the lower level of heaven. He only needs to slightly modify some array patterns in the jade ring. Chapter 2709 final. Chen Shaofeng and his party except that it was dark. After the others finished the test, they were all inferior. This is also an embarrassment for the dark. Days crazy few people do not say. Chen Shaofeng and Sheng Mo''er are obviously pretending to be pigs and eating tigers. He didn''t believe that the talent of these two people was only inferior! Isn''t this cheating? Put yourself in front of everyone. These people withdrew after causing a riot. But what makes Chen Shaofeng care at this time is that Bai fan and Qiu Siyan haven''t appeared yet! He was also a little surprised at their concentration! He thought they would come out after the dark test! I didn''t expect to hold it until now. Based on the cultivation of six of them. Whether you join Qiu Siyan or Bai fan''s school. It''s definitely a huge help! It can even be said that it is completely possible to reverse the disadvantage! No one cares about such a force! At this time, the five element gods lived behind the mountain gate. "Hehe! Give it to you? Are you dreaming?" Qiu Siyan sneered and said contemptuously. "Hehe, in that case, how about the two inferior people that day?" Bai fan''s eyes turned and smiled. What he wants naturally is Chen Shaofeng and Sheng Mo''er. With his eyesight, it is natural to see. Chen Shaofeng and Sheng Mo''er are the main decision makers in this group. As long as he can pull Chen Shaofeng and Sheng Mo''er down his own faction! Are you afraid that several other people will join qiusiyan? I have to say that he is really aggressive enough! Hearing this, Qiu Siyan looked at Bai fan like an idiot. "Ha ha... Bai fan! I haven''t seen you for ten years. I didn''t expect you to be an idiot. How about I ask those two people and the other four people to give you?" Qiu Siyan laughed and sneered. Bai fan''s face was also gloomy when he heard the speech. "Hum! In that case, let''s rely on our abilities!" Bai fan sneered and left the Mountain Gate in a flash. Qiu Siyan is also unwilling to fall behind. The present is to follow directly. With two figures in the sky. "Look! The son and daughter of God!" "Wow! Is that the goddess? It''s really like an immortal!" "Hey... Who can hold such a beautiful woman!" For a time, countless people were filled with emotion. It was a worthwhile trip for them to see the goddess this time. "Then the son of God and the goddess suddenly appeared. Are you really interested in them?" "Do you think there is anyone but them who can bring the son of God and the daughter of God abroad?" "But looking at this situation, it seems that the rumors are not necessarily empty!" .... Chen Shaofeng smiled with interest. But he didn''t look up at the sky. In his eyes. The son and daughter of God are really not qualified to make him look up. Whether it''s talent or savvy! Even his accomplishments are no worse than the son and daughter of God! As for combat effectiveness, it was a complete victory! The son and daughter of God may be superior in the eyes of others. But in his eyes. It''s just a brother. "What are your names?" Bai fan looked at Chen Shaofeng calmly and asked several people. In his eyes. He is the God son of the noble five element God sect. Sooner or later, we will inherit the unification! Although Chen Shaofeng''s talents are quite good. But it''s a little worse than him. Naturally, this position can never surpass him. As the saying goes, you are always a king A minister is always a minister! In his eyes, these people are just a bunch of thugs under him. However, with Bai fan''s question. Don''t say it''s Chen Shaofeng. Even tiankuang sneered with disdain and didn''t answer. Look at the strange scene. The people present were also a little surprised. What are these people from? The son of God didn''t answer his questions at all? Isn''t that crazy? And I saw that several people didn''t pay attention to themselves at all. Bai fan is more or less. He feels a little uneasy on his face. After all, he looks like the son of God! Chen Shaofeng is in a high position, and he is not a member of his five element God sect at this time! "Qiu Siyan was a little stunned, and then he woke up. Every talent of these six people is good! Especially Chen Shaofeng and Sheng Mo''er. Although their talents are only inferior. But it can make such a few people, especially the sky dark, a medium-level talent practitioner. He is the main one, which shows that Chen Shaofeng may still have some reservations! If you really want to say. Maybe Chen Shaofeng''s talent is not below them! Such a talent should be recruited to his own side anyway. Remember here. Qiusiyan slowly fell to the ground. "Your talent is really good. Little girl Qiu Siyan, can you please go to me for a chat?" Qiu Siyan smiled and said cordially. Tiankuang several people looked at qiusiyan. In contrast, this qiusiyan can do more than that Baifan! That Baifan can be called an idiot! The self-confidence is still high. Seeing the appearance of Qiu Siyan, Bai fan''s heart sank. He knows, I''m afraid he won''t be able to play this time! "Hum! How dare you despise and neglect the son of God! You deserve to die! The son of God will kill you today and wash away your shame! " Bai fan narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice. Since you can''t get it! Then kill! If it''s just a heaven class, it''s not bad! There are six here! They are all heaven level talents! Once such a force joins qiusiyan. He Baifan can basically declare surrender. Even if you don''t admit defeat directly, basically the advantage is completely lost! He would never agree with these six people to join the qiusiyan school. "Hum! Bai fan! These are my guests! It''s not your turn to tell!" Qiu Siyan naturally guessed what Bai fan thought. Then he scolded with a cold face. "Hehe! Qiu Siyan! If they despise me, they despise the five element God sect! It''s reasonable for the son of God to kill them! Why? Even you despise the five element God sect!" Bai fan smiled and his eyes narrowed slightly. "You!" Qiu Siyan is also impatient when he hears the speech! Isn''t this a shit basin to buckle on your head? Once he gets angry and follows Bai fan''s meaning I''m afraid I''ll be locked up by lingjuezi in an instant! "Hum! Bai fan! Whatever you say, but they are my guests. If you want to touch them today, let me see how much you have improved!" Qiu Siyan snorted coldly. At this time, Xiuze around also looked at them one after another. The son and daughter of the five elements God sect! Those are all the accomplishments of God''s human realm. Although it is the cultivation of God and man in the later stage. However, whether the actual cultivation is the later stage of the realm of God and man or the peak of the realm of God and man. It''s hard to say! Chapter 2710 But anyway. The combat power of these two people absolutely belongs to the combat power of the divine kingdom! For a time, everyone was looking forward to it. They also want to see how powerful the sons and daughters of the five elements God sect are. "OK! In that case, let the son of God experience it!" Bai fan smiled and said with a gloomy face. Qiu Siyan fought with him hundreds of years ago. But that time he lost! Although it is only a small defeat. But now look at Qiu Siyan''s face. He was also furious! He admitted that Qiu Siyan''s talent is really excellent! But how good is it!? In the five element Shenzong, there has never been a precedent for the goddess to inherit the great unification! However, to his surprise, more than ten years ago. Lingjuezi suddenly decided to let the goddess qiusiyan join in. In this way, the elders who had strongly supported Bai fan and others. In the twinkling of an eye, less than half of them turned to qiusiyan. Although the forces supporting him over the years are still stronger than Qiu Siyan. But the gap between the two is also narrowing rapidly. Especially when those elders saw that his strength was not as good as Qiu Siyan. It is also a floating heart. "Stop!" When autumn thoughts and Bai fan''s breath burst out. An unhappy voice sounded. Then an old man appeared on the square. "You two still want to do it here?" The old man scolded with a cold face. "Siyan has seen the elder." Qiu Siyan also bowed slightly. Followed by Bai fan also said hello. In terms of identity. Son and daughter of God. Except for a few old immortals in the sect. The highest status! It is always half an order higher than the length. But in practice, the cultivation of the son of God and the goddess is not enough love after all. Therefore, the elders in the sect are more polite and modest. When so, it''s normal. Qiu Siyan looks like a younger generation. "Hum! You two represent the five element God sect. You should lose face! Find a place where no one can lose face and show your face in public here. You don''t want face. My five element God sect still wants face!" The elder Huang CI scolded with a cold face. "Yes, I see." Qiu Siyan smiled and said gently. Bai fan glanced at the elder calmly and didn''t speak. The elder did not join his sect. But he did not join the qiusiyan school. He didn''t bother to talk to the old man. "How about going to my place for a chat?" Qiu Siyan looked back and said with a gentle smile. Qiu Siyan''s actions and attitude. Tiankuang saw it in his eyes. Compared with the arrogant Bai fan. They have more favorable feelings for Qiu Siyan. The next group also looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha, since the goddess invited me, I''ll bother you." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Qiu Siyan was relieved when he heard the speech. But the white fan on one side is a spark in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Qiu Siyan picked up a bargain for nothing! It''s really hateful! "Hum!" A cold hum. Bai fan turns his head and soars towards the mountain gate. Huang CI looked at Bai fan''s back and frowned slightly. In fact, he almost supported Bai fan in the early years! If you really want to turn. Bai fan''s talent is still above qiusiyan. What he didn''t expect was that Bai fan finally lost! It also made him realize. Although Bai fan''s accomplishments are better than others. But Bai fan''s character! But it has great defects! If this defect cannot be changed. That Bai fan can only be a narrow-minded villain all his life. As for cultivation... Let alone! It is impossible for such a mind to enter the realm of respect! It''s a question whether you can even enter the kingdom of God. And after losing to Qiu Siyan. Bai fan is even more unbearable, and his cultivation is stagnant. Fighting for power! It made him very disappointed. Seeing this, Bai fan leaves angrily. Huang Ci was also extremely disappointed. He is a man who abides by the tradition of the five element God sect. So lingjuezi decided to let qiusiyan compete for the successor together. He doesn''t agree. But at this time, I saw Qiu Siyan''s behavior. And Bai fan''s arrogance. He could only sigh in his heart. With the departure of Bai fan qiusiyan and Chen Shaofeng. The square was once again in the midst of discussion. This time. It can be said that the contradiction between the body of the five element God and the goddess is completely displayed on the bright side. In particular, the competition between the two seems to have become white hot. The fierce confrontation seemed to ignite explosives at any time. Not much Kung Fu. Chen Shaofeng and his party followed Qiu Siyan to a scenic mountain. The scenery on the mountain is pleasant, not to mention the ancient buildings. A plank road winds up from the foot of the mountain. There is a fragrance of birds and flowers all over the mountain. Even the careless tiankuang is filled with emotion. "Please sit down." At a desk. Qiu Siyan smiled. At present, Chen Shaofeng was not polite. "Your talents are amazing, but your talents are so extraordinary. Why haven''t you joined the sect?" The Kung Fu of making tea. Qiu Siyan also asked puzzled. "We''ve been fighting enemies in Danfeng city all the time! So we haven''t joined zongmen." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Tiankuang several people are also relieved. The boss is still smart. "I see... But now it seems that Lord Zuo Tao is in Danfeng city? Why did you choose to join the five element God sect? " Qiu Siyan frowned slightly. Although she also wants to accept Chen Shaofeng. But the necessary details still need to be asked. "Hehe, among the three major sects, the five element God sect has great strength. Naturally, we also want to join the strongest sect. In particular, the goddess of the five element God sect has long heard of its name and is as beautiful as an immortal. We are also attracted by its name." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. But that''s just coming out. I felt a tingling pain in my waist. At that moment, he reluctantly smiled at Saint Mo''er. Didn''t you just fool around? Are you so cruel? St. mor turned his head discontentedly. "Hehe, Taoist friends look at me without any distractions. The little woman doesn''t believe that Taoist friends come for me." Although it''s just a polite remark. But it can be praised. Qiu Siyan is still very happy. "By the way, what''s going on in the five elements God sect? How do you think the relationship between you and God son Bai fan seems very delicate?" Chen Shaofeng hurriedly opened the topic and asked. Although he already knows something. But I don''t know the details yet. And I heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. Qiu Siyan also frowned slightly. I don''t know what to write. Chapter 2711 "Taoist friends have just entered the five element God sect at this time. You will naturally understand some things in the future." After a long time, Qiu Siyan smiled. Chen Shaofeng took a deep look at Qiu Siyan when he heard the speech. It seems that the internal affairs of the five elements God sect are not so calm. At this time, it is obvious that Qiu Siyan is hiding something. But since Qiu Siyan didn''t want to say, he didn''t ask much. "By the way, with the strength and talent of Taoist friends, they can directly become core disciples. Do you want to live together on a mountain or separately?" Qiu Siyan smiled. "You''d better live on a mountain. It''s more convenient." Chen Shaofeng also replied casually. He''s not worried about others. But only tiankuang was more worried So since you can live on a mountain, it''s better to live on a mountain. "Well, I''ll arrange accommodation for you first. There''s an empty peak near my autumn rain peak, which can just give you a place to live." Qiu Siyan got up politely. And Xia Luo also got up and galloped away with Qiu Siyan in the distance. A moment later. It is about hundreds of miles away from the peak of qiusiyan. A lush mountain flat silk came into the eyes of several people. Not to mention that the mountain is not only extremely beautiful. Reiki is also extremely abundant. It can also be regarded as a place of Lingshan second water. "You guys, are you satisfied here?" Qiu Siyan smiled. "Well, here it is." Chen Shaofeng nodded. They didn''t come to the five elements God sect to practice at ease. Can have such a quiet place. Especially there are no outsiders on this mountain except them. This is already very good. He only needs to arrange a few arrays to cover the mountain. When someone comes in, he can sense it. It can also avoid being found out the identity of tiankuang and others. If you can only be a disciple of the outer sect or become a disciple of the inner sect. But there is no such privilege. In the five element God sect. Waizong disciples basically live in thousands of people on a mountain! Although neizong disciples are slightly stronger, they basically have to live in hundreds of people on a mountain peak. Only core disciples can choose to live on a mountain alone. Because I can enter the circle of core disciples. Talent must at least have a lower qualification. At this time, there are only more than ten of the five element Shenzong. At this time, a group of Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared six! If you really build a mountain for one person, it''s not enough. "Young master Xia, I will rely on you more in the future." Chen Shaofeng nodded. Qiu Siyan also smiled. This peak was originally the peak inhabited by the seven elders in earlier years. But in the early years, the seven elders of the previous generation never came back after they went out. Thousands of years have passed. The mountain has always been empty. However, the elders of the five elements God sect basically know. I''m afraid the seven elders have been killed At this time, Chen Shaofeng and his party were six. I can just settle down on this mountain. When Chen Shaofeng heard Qiu Siyan''s words, he naturally knew the meaning of Qiu Siyan''s words. Qiu Siyan pulled them to his side. Naturally, it is impossible not to return. Maybe now qiusiyan will try to fight for their interests. But once it''s time for Qiu Siyan and Bai fan to really start a contest. They must also support Qiu Siyan. Otherwise, what is the significance of qiusiyan''s great efforts to compete for their interests? "Goddess, please rest assured. Since we have decided to follow the goddess, we will naturally do our best. If there is anything in the future, we will not refuse." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Well, that''s good. You can have a rest earlier today. I''ll send someone from the seven elders to say that you don''t have to report for duty. I''ll ask someone to send your identity jade cards, clothes and other things, but there will be an introduction ceremony for core disciples in a few days. You must attend." Qiu Siyan nodded and said with satisfaction. It''s a dead time to get Chen Shaofeng''s words. Chen Shaofeng is no better than ordinary people. They are all inferior and medium-sized talents. The future is bound to be the mainstay of the sect, and she can''t force Chen Shaofeng to recognize the Lord. Therefore, it is enough to get a definite answer from Chen Shaofeng. Core disciple introduction ceremony? Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. He hasn''t heard of it. But think about it. It''s a welcome party! However, it is difficult to say whether lingjuezi will be present at the introduction ceremony of core disciples. Once lingjuezi arrives in person, he doesn''t care. After all, he is a real Terran. But it''s hard for a few crazy people to say. Although lingjuezi is far from those masters in the Taoist realm in the holy demon family. But lingjuezi is not easy! "Is it feasible for me to go on behalf of the core disciples?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and frowned slightly. "This..." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Qiu Siyan also hesitated and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, they have just broken through the current state. Their accomplishments haven''t stabilized yet. Next, they may have to shut down for a period of time to stabilize their accomplishments, so they really shouldn''t move around. " Chen Shaofeng explained with a smile. Qiu Siyan''s heart moved when he heard the speech. She felt that tiankuang several people had good strength But this cultivation feels a little vain. At this time, she nodded secretly when she heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. This is indeed a reasonable explanation. So Qiu Siyan never doubted. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with a few people who want to consolidate their accomplishments. I''ll tell the master about it. You can participate on their behalf at that time." Qiu Siyan smiled. This once-in-a-century ceremony to recruit disciples is basically difficult to encounter heaven level talent! Sometimes you may not meet a few in tens of thousands of years. After all, this Terran area is not dominated by the five element God sect. The other two shenzongs are also profound. Therefore, it is often thousands of years that there may be a heaven talent. This level talent also depends on whether savvy is qualified to enter the core. Although some people have good cultivation talents! The improvement of early cultivation is also very rapid. But the understanding is very general. This also leads to the later the cultivation, the more difficult it is for these practitioners to improve their cultivation. Even to a certain level, it will be directly stuck there for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. In fact, such practitioners can be found everywhere in the five element God sect, not a few! Chapter 2712 There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in the five elements God sect! There are also quite a few disciples with such heaven level talent but poor understanding. However, for tiankuang few people, this problem basically does not exist. Because you can reach the realm of God and man at this age! It is enough to say that the savvy of tomorrow''s crazy people is also extremely extraordinary. Especially Chen Shaofeng himself and Sheng Mo''er. It''s even more incredible. Among them, even she was surprised. Because she can''t see through St. mor''s cultivation! She couldn''t see through St. mor''s cultivation with her highest cultivation in the realm of God and man. Isn''t it that St. mor is at least the peak of the realm of God and man? And you can achieve such accomplishments at this age. It can be said that she is no worse than the goddess! "Thank you, goddess." Chen Shaofeng smiled and hugged boxing. "Come on, don''t call me goddess. It''s strange to hear. Just call me Siyan." Qiu Siyan smiled twice and said with a smile. If someone calls the goddess, she will only feel that it should be! But at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s voice made her feel very uncomfortable. It was as if a person of the same generation suddenly called out his father. "Hehe, well, Siyan, thank you anyway." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. St. Mo''er looked at Chen Shaofeng speechless. But looking at Qiu Siyan She feels at least it''s acceptable! Is it better than being ugly? Besides, her father himself is still a lot of wives and concubines. For a time, St. mor''s heart was also in a fog. He didn''t know what to make up for. "Well, tomorrow I''ll send someone to give you something. I won''t bother you much today." Qiu Siyan smiled and saluted. "Well, goddess, please... Siyan please..." A goddess who used to be pleasant came out. But seeing Qiu Siyan''s unhappy look. Chen Shaofeng also hurriedly changed his title and chatted up. Now Qiu Siyan left directly. Chen Shaofeng also motioned to tiankuang and others. The next few people flew directly towards the mountain below. After all, their identities are not human. So it''s important to carefully check whether there are any hidden doors on the mountain. If you find your identity in such a place, there is really no way in heaven. Chen Shaofeng himself simply looked at the surrounding environment from a high altitude. If this array can be arranged according to the surrounding environment. The natural effect can also be greatly enhanced. After a simple look, he waved. Countless spirit stones were thrown out by him. Among them, there are not only inferior Lingshi, but also the mixture of middle-grade Lingshi and top-grade Lingshi. For a moment, the spirit stone flew out in all directions. With the silk threads in the sky, all the spirit stones are linked together. The outline of an array has been outlined. Then he reached out and waved. The array slowly falls to the ground. The light on the array flickered a few times. A curtain of light rises slowly, enveloping the whole mountain. This array is not a simple alert array. It also has the function of absorbing and gathering Reiki and preventing Reiki from leaking out. At the same time, this array can also prevent external spiritual knowledge from spying on it to a certain extent. After all this, Chen Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction. With this array, you can rest assured even if he is not here. I''m afraid there are few people who can enter this array silently! Although he didn''t know how many masters of the previous generation were hidden in the five elements God sect. But it shouldn''t be too much. "Mo''er, how about the array?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a smile. However, a moment later, he looked back at his side in amazement. But at this time, St. Mo''er didn''t know what he was thinking. "Mo''er!?" Chen Shaofeng increased his voice and shouted. "Ah!? Oh!! you can take it if you want! I don''t care!" San Mo''er was startled and hurried to say. Chen Shaofeng looked at the saint devil with a stunned face. What nonsense does the little girl say? "Apprentice? Apprentice here. Are you afraid that tiankuang will not be found?" Chen Shaofeng gave a speechless look, and St. Mo''er took her little hand and jumped down the mountain. St. Mo''er just regained his consciousness, and immediately made a big red face and hurriedly bowed his head. And with Chen Shaofeng''s return. Tiankuang several people have already waited at the top of the mountain. There are still many houses on the mountain. They have enough! Chen Shaofeng and Sheng Mo''er live on the top of the mountain. It would be nice if they lived in some palaces near the mountainside and the top of the mountain. Yes, of course. In terms of scenery, the scenery on the top of the mountain is the best. "Boss, your accomplishments seem to have improved again!" Tiankuang laughed. "Oh, just a little." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said modestly. These days he has been erected with his statues in the faith world. The power of faith has obviously improved a lot. In particular, Xiaoying will use his statue to perform miracles from time to time! Those in the faith world are more convinced, and believers are increasing day by day. According to this situation. It doesn''t take too much. In tens of thousands of years, we can almost absorb all the current population in the faith world as believers. However, this is only at the current speed,. If so, the faith community will continue to repair. Xiaoying''s strength will gradually recover. It may be almost thousands of years. After all, the faith world has shrunk a lot. But it is still extremely huge. And tiankuang was flattering. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng actually admitted it. For a time, several crazy people looked at each other, and they all saw the consternation in each other''s eyes. They believed what Chen Shaofeng said. Since Chen Shaofeng has said that he has made progress, he must have made progress. But that''s ridiculous, isn''t it? I haven''t seen how Chen Shaofeng practices. How can you improve so fast? This array is no better than other things. It''s hard to improve. "Tianfeng, what shall we do now?" When it was dark, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Now they have indeed entered the five element God sect. But what''s next? "Next, as long as you practice at ease, the core disciples basically have few tasks. However, if you have the opportunity, you can also go out and make some friends, so that you can know more about the five element Shenzong. Although I''m not sure, I feel that the five element God sect seems... Somewhat different. " Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. However, in the end, he said with some uncertainty. Chapter 2713 According to the map given to him by Zuo Tao., The brief introduction to the five element Shenzong seems to explain that the five element Shenzong is not as simple as it seems. And even Zuo Tao didn''t know the specific things. However, Zuo Tao also had some doubts about the five elements God sect. Especially when the last time the God absolute son of the five element God sect took a single lead in Danfeng city. Lingjuezi launched a counterattack against the mixed devil family several times in succession! This also caused great losses in Danfeng city in those years! Like wind pine. The last time lingjuezi was the city master, a big war hurt the foundation. Although the injury recovered in the end, it left the root of the disease. This also led him to dare not make a move easily now, otherwise the essence will pass quickly. So there was such a bad old man who dozed off every day. And in the years when lingjuezi was the Lord of the city. At least one million practitioners died in Danfeng city. And the demons. Similarly, the loss is not small. The loss of ordinary mixed demons is also nearly one million. Although it seems that the losses of both sides are almost the same. But the Terran side''s strength to enter Danfeng city will not be too weak. And those ordinary mixed demons of the mixed demons are just cannon fodder. According to this view, in fact, the Terran side has suffered a great loss. But lingjuezi is still happy to start a war! Because of this. This led Zuo Tao to doubt whether lingjuezi had any purpose. This time, with the opportunity of experience, he also decided to come and have a look. But because he knew the existence of the bird Pavilion. So he is also going to take time to go to the bird pavilion to see how many spirit stones it takes to buy this information. If you can afford it, you can buy the information. But I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for him. After all, he knows the existence of the bird Pavilion. Zuo Tao couldn''t have been unaware of it, and since Zuo Tao had doubts in his heart. There must be action. And since Zuo Tao doesn''t know yet. That must have cost a lot. Zuo Tao is unwilling or unable to pay. After all, he has seen the black heart of the bird Pavilion. "Well, brother Feng is right. This time we came out to experience. Although the clan didn''t set any tasks for us, it''s OK to know more about the intelligence on the Terran side." Tianye smiled and nodded. The next day, crazy people also nodded. "OK, you guys hurry to find a place to live. I''m not polite to the hall on the top of the mountain." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Then Chen Shaofeng picked up St. Mo''er and entered the hall at the top of the peak. However, as he entered the hall, he frowned slightly. Because the moment he entered the hall. It seems to feel a slight fluctuation. What he can be sure of is that the fluctuation definitely comes from the array. This also shows that there should be an array in the hall. The most important thing is that the person who arranges the array has high attainments! And feel the abnormality of Chen Shaofeng. Saint Mo''er just asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong in the hall?" "I don''t know! But there must be an array somewhere!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head slightly frowned. The person who arranged the array arranged the array very skillfully. Even he didn''t see anything wrong for a moment. "Oh!?" St. Mo''er was surprised when he heard the speech. If there is an array here, you must find it! In case it''s an array that can spy on them. Then their identity will be exposed sooner or later. In particular, even Chen Shaofeng can''t see through it at the first time. It seems that the person who arranges the array has extremely extraordinary attainments in array. "Huh?" After a while, Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. He suddenly found that there seemed to be an extremely subtle aura fluctuation on the ground directly in front of the throne at the top of the hall. "Did you find it?" Saint Mo''er frowned slightly. Although her array attainments are not bad. The master is still a little worse than Chen Shaofeng at this time. "Almost." Chen Shaofeng jumped to the front of the throne. With him standing here. That feeling is also strong. At this time, it has been confirmed that there is definitely an array below. Then he waved his big hand. For a time, the floor tiles laid with unknown materials on the ground slowly dissipated. Not much Kung Fu. A small but exquisite array pattern appeared on the ground. "Sure enough, it''s here!" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. When he found the array, he also found that the array was really exquisite. The array patterns are crisscross. He didn''t dare to break this array easily. After all, it would be bad if he destroyed the things inside. In his opinion, this thing may have been hidden here by the previous owner. Because this array obviously has the effect of hiding breath. In addition, this array is set in such a place that no one will recall or approach. This made him believe. There''s definitely something in it, and it''s still a very secret thing! St. Mo''er saw that Chen Shaofeng fell into God. At that moment, he jumped onto the throne and looked at Chen Shaofeng with great interest. And after some deduction. Chen Shaofeng also confirmed. This array must not be cracked with brute force! Otherwise, everything in it will be destroyed in an instant. Because the effect of this array is extremely cumbersome! It not only contains the array pattern of hidden breath. At the same time, there are array patterns for absorbing Reiki, preserving Reiki, camouflage and illusion, and self destruction. There may even be other array patterns that he hasn''t found at this time. Such an array. He has to crack it slowly. Otherwise, once brute force crack. I''m afraid when the array destroys itself, the things in it have to disappear. The more exquisite this array is! The more curious he was about what was in it. Then he sat down cross legged and began to push it seriously. And St. Mo''er saw that Chen Shaofeng started to push and deduce directly. At present, there are some boring toots. I don''t know why. A moment later, with a smile, she jumped up and flew out towards the Qiuyu peak of qiusiyan. At the same time, he also threw a jade slip on the throne beside him and gave Chen Shaofeng his whereabouts at a high speed. In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had no movement the day before this array. As the deduction goes deeper and deeper, He also felt that the array skill of the person who arranged the array was really extraordinary. The arrangement of this array is unrestrained. Even if he wants to crack it, I''m afraid he can''t do it in a moment. But at this time. He suddenly looked up at the sky. A Qi machine just passed through his array. Chapter 2714 Who is this? Chen Shaofeng murmured with a slight frown. At present, his spiritual consciousness is also explored. And see someone coming. He was also relieved. This is Qiu Siyan''s maid. Then he reached out and waved. Put back the stone bricks on the ground. Then he sat on the throne. "Senior, my master asked me to give it to you." In the twinkling of an eye. The maid had entered the hall and handed Chen Shaofeng a storage bag after saluting respectfully. "Well, I see. You go." Chen Shaofeng nodded. The maid left the hall after saluting again. Leave with the maid. Charlotte also hurriedly took out a jade slip from under her ass. However, see the content., His mouth could not help shaking twice. The holy mor is also a holy demon family! How dare you! I went to play with Qiu Siyan! How big is this heart? Although the people of St. mor are of high rank. But it''s not like that. Ghost knows how sensitive lingjuezi is. If it''s found, it''s a big fire. Especially Qiu Siyan is still a goddess. Lingjuezi''s probability of finding qiusiyan is still very high. But he''s too lazy to take care of it. St. MOR, although this work is a little out of tune. But you should still know the stakes. At the moment, he didn''t care about the array on the ground. This array can''t be cracked overnight. For the time being, there is no hurry! I still have a chance in the future. I''m going to crack the derivation. At that moment, he took out the jade slips and sent them to tiankuang. At this time, the things of tiankuang are all with him. It''s really inconvenient if tiankuang doesn''t have an identity jade card. Few people are crazy about Kung Fu. "Boss, what''s the matter?" The sky said angrily. "Here are your identity jade cards, agreed clothes and some jade slips introducing the five element God sect." Charlotte waved her hand. The four storage bags were carried by him to the four people with aura. There was nothing in the storage bag sent by the maid. He estimated that it was St. mor''s things, and Qiu Siyan had given them directly to her. "Boss, if we have an identity jade card, can we go out for a walk?" Tiankuang said with a smile. He was also very curious about the five elements God sect. After all, he is a demon family. This is the first time he has entered the Terran inland. Especially here is the five element God sect. He was even more curious. "Go out and fart! Be honest with me! There will be a grand ceremony for the introduction of core disciples in a few days. I have said that you just broke through and need to close down and consolidate your accomplishments. If you dare to step out of this mountain, my dog legs will give you a discount!" Chen Shaofeng raised his fist and said fiercely. He doesn''t worry about others. It''s this maniac. He''s worried. The goods dare not loosen the reins. Give him some and he''ll float. "Ah? We''re not allowed to participate in such a fun thing?" When tiankuang heard the speech, he immediately beat his chest and feet and wailed. "You two goods, this big ceremony is not good. Even lingjuezi will participate. Do you think you can avoid lingjuezi''s keen spiritual knowledge?" Sky dark slapped tiankuang on the back of his head and shouted. Tianye and Tianni looked at each other and smiled. This dark day is really the bane of tiankuang! Although the sky is dark, it is also a kind of careless and informal character. But in comparison, it is coarse and fine, a little calm. And tiankuang has really floated a little over the years. There''s nothing he doesn''t dare to do! "It''s dark! You''re hitting me. Be careful I turn against you!" Tiankuang stared discontentedly. "Yo! Have you lost your temper? Do you want to be beaten again?" The sky dark looked at the sky and blinked wildly. "Tiankuang immediately counseled when he heard this. He''s had a fight with the dark. Badly abused. He hasn''t understood the heaven ban yet! Even if he understands the heaven ban, he is not the opponent of the sky dark! What''s more, his cultivation is higher than him now. It''s not a competition. It''s a beating. "Well, it''s dark. It''s all right. Watch this boy. Don''t give me face. Beat him hard!" Chen Shaofeng laughed and gloated. "Come on! Now that you''ve said that, don''t worry! Next time I promise to make him cry." The sky is dark and hears that the leader of the speech is just, Ling ran said. Tiankuang suddenly looked at Chen Shaofeng with a decadent face. It''s really a good day for me now! It seems that I really have to practice well! When his accomplishments exceed the sky and darkness, he can''t find the East, West, North and South sooner or later! I make complaints about it in my heart. "Boss, there are several training rooms on the mountain, but it seems to be similar to the training room of our Tianmo family. It is reasonable to say that the five element Shenzong should have a training room comparable to the holy demon family?" Tiankuang hurriedly opened the topic. But he is also very concerned about this matter. Because it involves their cultivation after all. "After a while, as far as I know, the cultivation room of the core disciples should be a little better than that of our Tianmo family, but it''s naturally incomparable compared with that of the saint demon family, but it''s OK." Chen Shaofeng shrugged helplessly. He still knows the cultivation room of the holy demon family. It''s better than that of Tianmo clan, not a little. Although the five element Shenzong is one of the three shenzongs of the human race. However, the spiritual Jue son of the five elements God sect has always been a little worse than the holy disorder. "All right." Tiankuang sighed. "By the way, it''s dark. Can I ask you something?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and frowned slightly. He also thought about it. But he still feels uneasy! He doesn''t know the specific reason. But he obviously felt that it was not so easy for the man behind the bird pavilion to calculate himself. Because his intelligence was involved. The price will be much higher. The intelligence of tiankuang is that the price is reasonable. So his guess is that although he doesn''t know why. But the people behind the bird pavilion have to push themselves. The cost is far greater than that of ordinary practitioners. And this possibility most likely comes from the power of faith. Because as his faith grows. He also clearly felt that the power of faith seemed to shield the secret of heaven. This is also a new role of the power of faith he has now discovered. Although he was not too sure, he obviously felt that the power of faith in his body formed a barrier on his body surface. It seems to have a certain effect on other people''s snooping. Especially since Xiaoying began to set up her own statue in the faith circle. Chapter 2715 Just yesterday. He also vaguely felt a strange fluctuation. Although he could not tell what the fluctuation was, he clearly felt the existence of the fluctuation. However, the fluctuation was finally intercepted by the power of faith on his own surface. It was precisely because of this that he felt the mysterious fluctuation for the first time. And after his analysis. This fluctuation is probably caused by someone''s behavior of hooking up the secret of heaven to deduce him. And if so. The nine day tablet is safer on him than on him. He didn''t know where the nine sky monument came from. But if you can get it yourself, it will definitely be a great help. Even if you pay some price to slow down from the dark hand, you won''t lose. "Is that what you want to ask?" However, what Chen Shaofeng never expected was. It seemed that he knew what he was thinking. When he turned his hand over, he took out a broken stone. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw my broken stone. He was a little confused about what the sky was trying to do. "Do you know what this is?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment before asking. However, Tianyan pursed his mouth, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Tianyue gave it to me, but he didn''t tell me what it was." Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. Father Tianyue gave it to Tianyan? But what does Tianyue mean by giving this thing to Tianyan? Is this helping yourself? Or do you want to expose your plot to lead the snake out of the hole? "In fact, I''ve been waiting for you to speak, but I didn''t expect you to ask about it until now." Sky dark smiled. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he heard the speech. That''s interesting when it''s dark! He knew he was going to ask about it! Does that mean it''s already dark? "So? How do you decide?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and smiled. "For you, of course." With a funny smile, Tianyan reached out and threw the fragments of Jiutian monument to Chen Shaofeng. Looking at the fragments of Jiutian stele sent in front of me. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is also mixed with white work. "How did Tianyue tell you?" Reach out and take the fragments of Jiutian monument. Chen Shaofeng asked helplessly. By this time he had understood. I''m afraid the top leaders of Tianmo family have known their identity for a long time. Although he doesn''t know how these people know. But there should be no mistake. What puzzled him was that now that he knew! Then why do we have to do this? Isn''t it an enemy to give the fragments of Jiutian monument to yourself? "Father Tianyue said, my Tianmo clan can help you as much as possible! But I only hope that one day, you can let my Tianmo clan get rid of such a body! My Tianmo clan used to be a human race, but it changed under the impact of... That person''s breath, so please let my Tianmo clan get rid of that person''s curse if possible!" The sky is dark, and he said solemnly. Chen Shaofeng was even more surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the Tianmo clan should report such an idea. For a moment, his heart was also an electric light and flint, and countless thoughts flashed through him. "So you know who I am?" A long time later. Chen Shaofeng asked again. "Hehe... Chen Shaofeng!" It''s dark, ha ha. He smiled and pointed out. Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and narrowed his eyes slightly to see the darkness. He didn''t expect that his identity had been fully exposed! Then he looked at tiankuang three. "And you?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a smile. "I don''t know anything! I knew I wouldn''t have today without the boss. I always said I would do whatever I was asked to do." Tiankuang shrugged and said carelessly. Chen Shaofeng was speechless. I''m afraid these people have known for a long time. It''s not a day or two. "Tiankui told you? How did he know that day?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said. "Hey, hey, boss! Do you think the Terran will send spies? There are many spies in the Terran, too. Do you remember when you killed the devil''s grandson? " Tiankuang said with a smile. "You mean there were spies of Tianmo clan among the Terrans present at that time?" Chen Shaofeng immediately felt that his back was soaked with cold sweat. Fortunately, Tiankui, the patriarch, didn''t clean up his mind. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll enter the clan land of Tianmo clan for the first time! I have to die without a burial place! He thought he was hiding deep. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t hide from the beginning! It is estimated that Tianyun knew his identity from the beginning. And it was because he knew his identity that he deliberately took out the fragments of Jiutian monument to seduce himself. But Tianyun didn''t break his promise at least! After he returned to Tianmo clan, he did give himself a fragment of Jiutian monument. But Tianyun just gave himself a fragment of Jiutian monument. I''m afraid I hate Tianmo people in my heart. Because Tiankui and others planned it from the beginning. When he came back from the holy demon clan, he let himself take tiankuang several people into the Terran area for trial. But Tiankui and others are afraid that they will directly involve killing tiankuang after they replace them into the Terran inland! So Tianyun left two pieces of Jiutian monument. On the one hand, he told him that he would not break his promise! The other aspect is to let him take tiankuang and others to enhance their feelings. At least let yourself take tiankuang and others back safely. Only in this way will Tianyun give the remaining two pieces of Jiutian monument to himself. But the miscalculation of Tiankui and others is. I didn''t intend to destroy the Tianmo clan at all. Especially after meeting St. mor and tiankuang. He suddenly found that the evil people were not completely without merit. At least some of the devil mixed people are worth considering. If it were not for the antagonism between the two races, it might not be impossible to coexist. And all these black hands are closed ruins! The mixed devil family is just a knife in the hands of Feng Hui. "Hehe, I don''t think Tianyue gave you the fragments of the nine heaven monument directly to me?" After thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Er... That''s true. Tianyue''s meaning is that you will certainly ask me about the stone, and then I''ll just show you the stone and tell you to give it to you when you go back, so as to ensure that you won''t attack us." Dark sky smiled. It''s true. In fact, he violated Tianyue''s instructions. Tianyue gave him the fragments of the Jiutian monument. In fact, it is to let Chen Shaofeng understand at all times. There are two pieces of the nine sky monument in Tianyun''s hands. Never did it to them. Chapter 2716 "What do you mean by giving it to me now?" Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. "I don''t think even if this stone is given to you, you won''t do anything to us." This time, the sky was dark and looked up firmly. Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the speech. Then the heart is dumb. It''s really dark this day. Observation is also meticulous. "Tiankuang, Tianye and Tianni, since you all know, I won''t hide it. In fact, at the beginning, I really planned to completely destroy the mixed demons one day. Especially after I killed Tianfeng, I think the mixed demons are really hateful! " Chen Shaofeng smiled and said coldly. But although his tone was cold. But tiankuang did laugh and didn''t take it to heart. They are waiting for Chen Shaofeng''s words. After looking at several people, Chen Shaofeng nodded in his heart. Only then did he fully recognize tiankuang and others. "But your presence made me hesitate. I found that although the mixed devil family treats the Terran family, it is a mortal enemy! But the Terran is not like this? But at least in the family of Tianmo family, there is trust and true feelings. Since then, I have decided to cultivate you three well. If the Tianmo clan can be dominated by you three in the future. Perhaps the land of reincarnation will usher in a change. " Chen Shaofeng said with memories on his face. "Boss! So you want to help us up!" Tiankuang smelled Yandun and said excitedly. "It was Mo''er who changed my mind completely." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Mo''er? Brother Feng! Do you mean that the Lord next to you is Mo''er?" Tianye was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his eyes widened in disbelief. "It seems you have guessed?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. Gollum Tianye can''t guess when he sees Chen Shaofeng. But St. mor''s identity is really scary! "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Mo''er?" Tiankuang grabbed Tianye and asked. "You fool! What''s the name of the saint of the saint demon family!" Tianye slapped tiankuang on the back of his head and asked. "San Mo''er... What!? boss! You! You! You didn''t go to the saint demon clan and abduct the saint daughter of the saint demon clan?" The God who regained his mind opened his eyes wildly and roared with disbelief on his face. The sky neon and sky dark were also twitching at this time, with a ghost look on their face. This way is too wild! Sir! You are a family! Why did you go to the holy demon family and even the little princess was kidnapped? The most outrageous thing is! The little princess looks... Very happy! That''s the hell! "Boss! Dare you ask... Does the saint know you are a Terran?" Tiankuang asked incredulously. "I know." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand carelessly and said casually. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words. Tiankuang four people suddenly lost their chin. The little princess of the holy demon family was cheated by a human family! Is there anything more outrageous in the world? A long time passed. It was dark before the mouth trembled and said a word: "cow!" With a smile, Chen Shaofeng also said his trip to the holy demon family again. of course! This time it also includes the religious world. Because now that it has been showdown! And the Tianmo clan also expressed the meaning of supporting themselves. Then he should support tiankuang and others as much as possible. At this time, there was another Tianmo in the Tianmo family. The old and immortal was a radical. At least you have to shoot the old one to death. As long as Tianmo clan can control it in its own hands. The two ethnic groups can enter a relatively quiet period. The spirit of tiankuang was very vain at this time. If you want to stabilize the current state, it will take thousands of years. But with the power of faith. That''s much faster! At this time, the faith world is too big! Xiaoying won''t be able to set all her statues aside for a while. The final thing is that there are mixed demons in the belief world at this time! Although it is only the lowest devil, its combat power is very poor. However, it is a great threat to the aborigines in the religious community. If tiankuang four can enter them, they can protect many people. Anyway, he can''t take all those people for a while. It''s also a waste to put it. It''s not worth being killed more and more slowly by mixed demons. And hear what St. mor has done for Charlotte. Days crazy a few people also can''t help feeling. This is really more angry than others! What a charm is this? Let the little princess of the holy demon family be so determined! But for Chen Shaofeng. This is not what he wants to see! This is off track! "Shaofeng, do you mean that the holy land is in your hands now?" The sky dark thought for a moment and asked. "Yes, now the sanctuary has been completely out of the control of that person and is completely under my control." Charlotte smiled and nodded. "But if so, once the holy demons find that the holy land has disappeared! You, the only one from the Holy Land * *, will become the first suspect!" Tianye frowned slightly. "Hehe, don''t worry. I''ve made arrangements. The demons will not doubt it. " Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. At this time, if you want to come soon. Ao lie should have killed the first people of the holy demon family. But I have my own account. One should be released. But he didn''t tell tiankuang and others in detail. After all, it''s enough for him to know something about it. "That''s good!" It was dark and a few people were relieved. If once the sanctuary is gone. The holy demons will surely kill Chen Shaofeng. At that time, I''m afraid Tianmo clan will have to be greatly implicated. "Do you know the power of faith?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the four and asked. "The power of faith?" Tiankuang several people looked at each other, all with doubts on their faces. Only Tianye smiled and said, "I''ve heard that it seems to be a unique rule belonging to another big world, which seems to speed up the cultivation of practitioners?" "That''s right! So this time I want to send you into the faith world. In the faith world, your accomplishments will stabilize as soon as possible and improve them as soon as possible." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said. "Boss! You didn''t say it earlier! You said we were going to have some experience! Just go to your faith world?" Tiankuang said excitedly. Chen Shaofeng also gave him a white eye. "If so, it would be a great opportunity!" Tianye nodded with a smile. This can save them a lot of time! Their accomplishments have gradually distanced themselves from Chen Shaofeng. If you can''t improve it as soon as possible. I''m afraid it''s going to be completely thrown away. Chapter 2717 "In that case, go straight in. Anyway, it''s just that you''re closed these days." Chen Shaofeng nodded. The next aura enveloped several people. "Don''t resist." As he said a word. Suddenly, a pulling force pulled tiankuang out of the land of reincarnation. It''s the first time that tiankuang experienced such a thing. With the darkness in front of me. When they see the view clearly again. Seems to have come to another place. "This is the faith world?" Tiankuang looked around in disbelief. "Hey! Don''t go too far! I won''t say if I get a little lover of the holy demon family! Why do I bring in a group of heavenly demons now?" I haven''t waited for Chen Shaofeng to introduce me. Xiaoying appeared first. "Hehe, Tianmo clan wants to betray that guy. Do you think it''s a good thing?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and explained. "Huh?" Xiaoying looked at tiankuang four people in surprise. Tianmo clan is betraying fengxu? Is that possible? But looking at the crazy four in front of me. I can''t help but believe it. "You''re not kidding me, are you? Why do you plot against the people of the mixed devil family every day?" After a long time, Xiaoying looked back and said to Chen Shaofeng. "Isn''t it good to turn an enemy into a friend? Besides, you''re not happy to see the demon family hanging that guy?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and continued to bewitch. Don''t say yet! For Xiaoying., As long as it can block the ruins! That''s a good thing! Then Xiaoying laughed and jumped up to pat tiankuang''s shoulder. "Yes, young man, I''m very optimistic about you!" Xiaoying said with a smile. Days crazy several people suddenly a burst of amazement. "Boss! Who is this? Why are you like an idiot?" Tiankuang asked somewhat puzzled. Hearing that tiankuang dares to scold Xiaoying idiot. Then he quickly stretched out his hand to cover the sky and was mad to sin. But it''s still a step slow after all. I saw Xiaoying waving his big hand. A curtain of light instantly enveloped tiankuang. Then there was a crackling noise. Within the light curtain. It''s like hundreds of millions of lightning in an instant. One of them is tiankuang, even if it is fried, it is scorched outside and tender inside. "Hum! Next time you dare to talk nonsense, be careful that your aunt will make you die!" Xiaoying waved her fist and warned. After the warning, Xiaoying also left directly. Tiankuang passed out directly., The series of thunder and lightning blew him up. "Brother Feng, who is this?" Tianye just asked curiously. But he didn''t dare to be rude. Tiankuang''s mouth is a lesson from the past! "Xiaoying, the will of the world!" Chen Shaofeng smiled helplessly and shrugged. "The will of the world!? how is it possible! How can the will of a world have such intelligence?" Tianye was shocked when he heard the speech. Although he doesn''t know so much about these things. But he saw some records in some ancient books. There is no wisdom in the will of this big world! Only the most primitive instincts. Only the rules specified by the supreme rule will be followed. Like Xiaoying, you have such intelligence! Is it possible? "Well, there are also some messy reasons. In short, the will of the big world of the faith world is different from other interfaces." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment, but didn''t say much. Tianye three also looked at each other in surprise. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng also reached out and stuffed a pill into tiankuang''s mouth. Although tiankuang was blown up. But it''s all skin trauma, no internal injury. It doesn''t take much effort to take the pill. Tiankuang woke up. But this time tiankuang didn''t dare to talk nonsense again. This is the first time he felt his mouth! No more! Or you''ll kill yourself sooner or later. "There are also mixed demons in this world. If you want to collect the power of faith, gather the population as much as possible, then build some cities and other things to protect some aborigines, and then try to teach them some cultivation methods, otherwise these aborigines will be killed by those mixed demons sooner or later." Chen Shaofeng had an idea at the moment. He took several people to the sky over Tianshen mountain. Look at the four big cities around Tianshen mountain! Tiankuang several people were also surprised. They didn''t expect it. Chen Shaofeng actually built four cities here. And these four cities have a large population. There are also many low-level practitioners busy nearby. Not to mention, it''s really a bit of the meaning of the cultivation world. "Boss! The aura here is too weak, isn''t it?" At this time, tiankuang also realized the aura and asked. "That''s the key to the problem. There was a dragon vein under the holy mountain that day, so I can ensure sufficient aura. And you can only rely on the spirit stone to absorb and cultivate those original residents, but don''t worry. I''ll isolate Xiaoying from the town you built and fill it with spirit. " Chen Shaofeng said helplessly. At this time, the population of the holy city plus the four major cities here in Tianshen mountain add up. It''s only tens of millions in total. That sounds like a lot of people. But not much at all! Compared to the population of the entire faith community. This is a drop in the ocean. "Boss! We know!" Tiankuang laughed. "Well, then I''ll take you everywhere one by one. Then it''s up to you. " Chen Shaofeng nodded. Then he reached out and waved. Tiankuang four people suddenly disappeared in place. By this time, he was almost completely in control of the faith world. So where he wants the tiankuang four to appear, he will appear. At this time, the four people were also scattered by him. As for the next step. Then look at the fate of the four. But if it''s fast enough! In three or five years, a few people should be crazy enough to firmly cultivate accomplishments. He teleported the four to their location. There are still a lot of people nearby. Thought about it. He didn''t hurry back, but returned to Tianshen mountain. Speaking of it, he really hasn''t seen Chen Wei for some time. I don''t know how the little guy is practicing. Back to the cabin. With the sweep of his spiritual knowledge. At this time, Chen Wei was breathing in the middle of a cave. Looking at rhubarb. At this time, rhubarb is actually swallowing and absorbing aura to temper the flesh. After thinking for a while, he still put some holy elixirs and holy stones in two storage bags and put them next to rhubarb and Chen Wei. When they wake up, they will naturally see these things. Finish this. He also explored the spirit stone to the eight holy cities. Chapter 2718 Bafang holy city is running normally. Some low-level monks fly, which is not much different from the four cities of Tianshen mountain. After only a little exploration, Chen Shaofeng took back his divine consciousness, as long as there were no problems in the faith world. As for others, let it go and let it develop slowly. Anyway, building a world is not a matter of overnight. There is no need to worry. Since tiankuang and others need some time to stabilize their cultivation, Chen Shaofeng has no intention to stay here. Xiaoying, at the moment, doesn''t know where to go and doesn''t show up. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. Soon, Chen Shaofeng returned to the five elements God sect, which was just a matter between his thoughts. In fact, the whole process was not delayed for long. Then Chen Shaofeng began to look at the peak. There are all kinds of buildings, pavilions, bridges and flowing water here, and there is more aura than the outside world, but it is still far from the holy land. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. Anyway, it didn''t play a big role for him. Soon after, St. Mo''er came back from Qiu Siyan. Looking at her appearance, it was obvious that she had a good talk with Qiu Siyan. But I think it is true. After all, qiusiyan still needs their help. Naturally, they also need qiusiyan to provide them with some information about the five element God sect. Naturally, they will not be unhappy. "How''s it going? Has the array been broken?" Seeing Chen Shaofeng, Sheng Mo''er couldn''t wait to ask. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "not yet, but I don''t think there will be any big problems. Just study it slowly in the future." St. Mo''er was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was an array that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t crack. But St. mor didn''t care too much. After all, it''s not a big deal. Since Chen Shaofeng said there was no problem at present, there must be no problem. As for when this array will be broken, she doesn''t care. "In that case, forget it," said St. Morse. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said nothing more. St. Mo''er learned that they had begun to shut up in the dark. First, they really need to consolidate their cultivation. Second, they can hide people''s eyes and ears. After all, this is the five element God sect. It''s better to be careful. And Qiu Siyan also heard that he agreed to Chen Shaofeng''s request and asked him to attend the introduction ceremony of core disciples on their behalf in a few days. This is also in Chen Shaofeng''s calculation. After all, heaven level gifted disciples, whether they are placed there, can not be ignored. Moreover, they can naturally have some privileges for several in a row. With the influence of Qiu Siyan, it can be said that there is no difficulty in this matter. In this way, after staying here for a few days, they came to the day of the introduction ceremony of core disciples. Qiu Siyan also came here early. After entering the hall and finding Chen Shaofeng, he said, "the introduction ceremony will begin soon. What are you still waiting for here?" Chen Shaofeng smiled, hugged his fist and said, "I almost forgot. In that case, let''s go." Qiu Siyan was a little discouraged. Can he forget such an important day? This makes her don''t know what to say. However, she did not blame. After all, a genius like Chen Shaofeng understands some differences. Besides, it is not a very important thing. It is just a formality. Now, under the leadership of Qiu Siyan, Chen Shaofeng and she entered the core Hall of the five element God sect. After all, the five element Shenzong is a strong sect with large-scale buildings, which can be seen from their huge number of disciples. At the moment, many people have come to the hall, and Chen Shaofeng and Qiu Siyan are the last to arrive. Chen Shaofeng looked around. In addition to the former elder Huang Ci, there was also the son of God Bai fan. He knew both of them. Others are very strange faces. The number of disciples entering the core of the five element Shenzong is not large, but there are also many. Except for a few disciples with lower heaven level talents, others are some prefecture level talents. However, it is also a prefecture level talent. It can be seen how difficult it is to become a core disciple. There are only dozens of people here. With the arrival of Chen Shaofeng and Qiu Siyan, everyone in the hall looked at them. "Is this Chen Shaofeng who came in with four or five Heaven level talents?" An elder asked, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Yes, Chen Shaofeng is not simple. I think you should have heard some news these days." Elder Huang CI nodded slightly and seemed very happy. It was hard to find a disciple with heaven level talent, not to mention five or six in succession? "It looks really extraordinary, but why did he come alone? What about the others? Why didn''t he come?" The elder showed a look of doubt just now. Qiu Siyan hurried forward and said, "five elders and several others have closed their doors and consolidated their accomplishments, so they can''t participate in the introduction ceremony. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng, as the representative, will take the place of all of them. Because of the tight time, there is no notice in place. Please also invite five elders Lao Haihan." "Yes, I know a little about it," said the elder Huang CI with a smile. The five elders couldn''t help but look a little heavy, but the eldest elders all stood up and said, and he didn''t say any more, otherwise he couldn''t find happiness. Bai fan snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak, but he looked a little unhappy. The five elders who always support Bai fan are naturally not so happy on both sides on weekdays. Huang CI looked at Qiu Siyan and Bai fan. Although he knew all this, Qiu Siyan''s style of behavior was obviously much better than Bai fan, and he was more suitable to be an heir. If it weren''t for his daughter, he would choose to support Qiu Siyan. Although Bai fan is good, he is too narrow-minded, which is why he has been neutral for so many years. Chen Shaofeng followed Qiu Siyan and didn''t ask much. However, to his surprise, he didn''t see lingjuezi, the core disciple''s introduction ceremony, which is still very important for the five element Shenzong. But he didn''t attend, which made Chen Shaofeng feel a little strange. It seems that he is worried too much, but it doesn''t mean that he will take it lightly. In the five element God sect, it is safer to be careful. "Now that we are all here, the introduction ceremony of core disciples will officially begin." Chapter 2719 Next, with the announcement of elder Huang Ci, the introduction ceremony of this core disciple officially began. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be interested, because it was just a passing ceremony for him. Although this so-called introduction ceremony was very important for other disciples, Chen Shaofeng was obviously not in this case. To put it bluntly, it''s just some welcome ceremonies. This is dispensable for Chen Shaofeng. At least he doesn''t have a sense of honor like other disciples. After Huang CI said something unimportant about the scene, he gave each disciple some unique token about the core disciple, which can be regarded as an identity symbol. The whole process went on very quickly. It can be seen that elder Huang CI is also a vigorous and resolute person. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng is fond of it. The shorter the better, the less time wasted. When the entry ceremony was over, Bai fan had five elders and left dissatisfied. Although they don''t like Chen Shaofeng very much, after all, the elder and Qiu Siyan are here, and they don''t have anything to say. Besides, Chen Shaofeng is also a talented disciple after all. At this time, if they pick something, it''s easy to be targeted. They''re not stupid enough. "I''ll go back to the peak first. You can inform St. mor or come to me directly." Chen Shaofeng can''t wait to leave here. Although Jue Lingzi doesn''t appear this time, it always gives him a bad feeling. It seems that there is an important conspiracy behind it. Therefore, he wants to go to the bird Pavilion as soon as possible to investigate. Qiu Siyan couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately smiled and said, "in that case, I won''t bother you. Go and be busy." With that, Qiu Siyan has left here first. Chen Shaofeng touched his nose, but he didn''t care. He soon returned to the hall. St. Morse has been waiting here for a long time. "Mo''er, do you want to shut up for a while? I always feel that something big may happen recently." Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate and said directly. San Mo''er shook his head and asked curiously, "what great event has happened? Do you think too much?" Chen Shaofeng also shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s just my intuition." San Mo''er rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t know what to say." Chen Shaofeng said, "in short, just trust me." After thinking for a while, he then said, "if you don''t want to go to seclusion, but I''m leaving for two days, don''t mess around. If you have something to do, go to Qiu Siyan. Remember, if you meet Jue Lingzi, you must avoid him." St. Morse wrinkled Joan''s nose and said, "you know, don''t worry. I''ve decided that nothing will happen, but where are you going?" Chen Shaofeng replied, "I''ll tell you this at that time. Don''t ask. I''ll go first." With that, Chen Shaofeng quickly left here without waiting for St. Mo''er''s response, and his figure disappeared here in an instant. In situ, only Saint Mo''er was left, showing a helpless look. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has left the scope of the five element Shenzong and left in the direction of the bird Pavilion. "Hmm? Did you really catch up?" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng frowned. As early as he was still talking with Sheng Mo''er, he noticed that someone wanted to break into their mountain. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng set up an array. It was obvious that the other party didn''t have the strength to break his array. This was expected by Chen Shaofeng, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party actually followed up. "Come out. Since you''re here, there''s no need to hide." Chen Shaofeng stopped, turned and looked at the void behind him. But no one came out, not even one to answer. "Hum, since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for being rude!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and took out the spear of inheritance. No matter who the other party is, he won''t let the other party go easily. "Hehe, you are very alert, but I don''t know your strength." Suddenly, a voice came out, and a white body appeared in the void without human shadow. This is a sword eyebrow star man, different from Bai fan, but also very powerful, emitting a terrible smell. On his chest, there is an exclusive mark of the core disciple of the five element God sect. Chen Shaofeng guessed that this man, at least, was also a strong man in the realm of God and man, which surprised him. "Hum, do you want to find something?" However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. In his eyes, the friar in the realm of God and man is no different from the weak. After all, his combat power has reached the realm of God and king, although he is only a friar in the realm of God and man. "Looking for trouble?" the man sneered, his face full of contempt, obviously disdaining Chen Shaofeng. "You can also understand that, but for me, it''s not looking for trouble, but just killing you." "It seems that the disciples of the five elements God sect are not very good at using their brains!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. He had guessed the origin of the man. It must be Bai fan. He sent him to test his strength. Bai fan doesn''t dare to come out for fear of causing trouble for himself. If something is revealed at that time, it won''t do him any good. Naturally, he needs someone to do it. Even if it is found out, it''s no big deal. However, it is obvious that Bai fan is destined to be disappointed, because he is facing Chen Shaofeng, and Chen Shaofeng will not give each other a chance to live at all. As for Bai fan, if the time comes, Chen Shaofeng will get rid of him. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s ridicule, the man suddenly changed his face. His status in the five element God sect was not low. Even among the core disciples, he was also the best. Only a few people could match him, but he was ridiculed by the new beginner. He said he was not angry. It was all false. "Die!" Without saying a word, the man directly attacked Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, he took up bursts of violent spiritual power around his body, like a human fierce beast, which was extremely overbearing. Holding the inheritance spear, Chen Shaofeng directly greeted him, and at the same time showed his skills and endless spiritual power to pour into the inheritance spear. "Boom!" A loud noise came out, just a face-to-face, and the man was forced back by Chen Shaofeng. Although he is also a monk in the realm of God and man, he is still too weak in the face of Chen Shaofeng''s combat power. If it weren''t for his great talent and strong cultivation, he would fall directly under Chen Shaofeng''s hands, which surprised him. He underestimated Chen Shaofeng''s strength! Chapter 2720 "Just like you, you still want to die! Even if Bai fan is stupid, are you stupid?" Chen Shaofeng showed disdain. This guy looks very strong and has the same strength as tiankuang, but his brain is really unspeakable. But it''s not difficult to understand. Who makes him Baifan''s lackey? He can only be used as a gun. "You deceive people too much!" The man was in a hurry. Chen Shaofeng looked ordinary on his face, but at the moment of the fight, he understood that he was not the opponent of the other party anyway. Simply put, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is still above him, which makes him feel indignant. God''s son and God''s daughter are all right. They are second to none in the five element God sect. He has nothing to say. However, Chen Shaofeng is just a new disciple of the five element Shenzong. He is even stronger than his old core disciple, which makes him feel very frustrated. "Hum, die!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. He didn''t want to get entangled with this guy. He directly put away the inheritance spear and immediately used a move to cover the sky. A huge palm emerged in the void, covering the sky and the sun and covering the other side. The man was startled and hurried to run his body method to escape. However, he was one step slower and caught by Chen Shaofeng''s hand covering the sky. And he found that no matter how he broke free, he couldn''t get rid of the huge palm, which made his face turn white. Chen Shaofeng took him to death, which made him feel powerless. "Boom!" When Chen Shaofeng pinched the tent, his huge palm also followed his action. With a puff, the man suddenly turned into a blood mist in his hand and dissipated in the sky. After all this, Chen Shaofeng ran away. Although this is outside the five elements God sect, who knows that the strong divine consciousness of Jue Lingzi will not be noticed? Besides, he must not be the only master of the five elements God sect. At the moment, on a mountain peak of the five element God sect, Bai fan looked at the broken life card in his hand and couldn''t help frowning. A haze appeared from his eyebrows and eyes. "Dead?" asked the five elders beside Bai fan. Bai fan nodded and said, "well, I didn''t expect this guy named Chen Shaofeng to be so strong. Even Zhao Kai is not his opponent. It seems that I have to find a chance next time. I''m going to do it myself." The five elders frowned and said, "if you do this, you''re not afraid that the sect will know. Will you punish you at that time? He''s from qiusiyan. If qiusiyan insists on protecting him and makes trouble with the sect leader, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain." Bai fan waved his hand and said: "It doesn''t matter. Chen Shaofeng must die. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s a little dangerous. The most important thing is that if Qiusi gains power, it won''t do us any good. It seems that the patriarch won''t interfere in our affairs. At that time, he will prevaricate the news that Chen Shaofeng was killed by a foreign race." The fifth elder thought for a while and said, "you''re right, but it''s better to be careful. There are two elders and four elders. I''ll notify them in place and save some trouble at that time." Bai fan nodded and said, "it''s so good. I''ll spare you five elders. If I ascend the throne of the patriarch in the future, you are all my biggest arms!" The five elders smiled and said, "the son of God is serious. It''s just the duty of the old man. The five element God sect has been a man elected leader since ancient times. How can qiusiyan be proud of that girl?" Bai Fan said, "that''s right, but this Chen Shaofeng, who doesn''t know what happened, left the five element God sect at this time? He must have a problem and have to make a good investigation." The five elders agreed with Bai fan''s proposal. Then they left here and didn''t know what to do. But Chen Shaofeng came to the bird Pavilion alone before long. Feiniao Pavilion is an organization specialized in selling intelligence. Generally, the forces behind this organization are complex, and the personnel are all over the world. Normally, no one dares to trouble them. After seeing Chen Shaofeng, the person in charge of Feiniao Pavilion hurried out to meet him. Naturally, his deeds can''t hide from the eyes of Feiniao Pavilion. Therefore, Feiniao Pavilion attaches great importance to Chen Shaofeng. The degree is no less than that of the five heavenly emperors, not below them. Although Chen Shaofeng''s strength has a background and is not as strong as the five heavenly emperors, they dare not underestimate it because of this. It can be seen that Feiniao Pavilion attaches importance to Chen Shaofeng, but this does not mean that they are afraid of Chen Shaofeng, but are unwilling to go against Chen Shaofeng. After all, it''s not good for them. "Don''t you know what''s the matter with your coming to our bird pavilion?" Qian Yunfei, the person in charge of bird Pavilion, asked Chen Shaofeng directly after he greeted him into the VIP Building. He is a smart man and knows how to deal with what kind of people. In front of Chen Shaofeng, he knew that there was no need to beat around the bush. If he went straight, the effect might be better. There is no doubt that Qian Yunfei''s careful thinking just hit Chen Shaofeng''s heart. He replied, "yes, I want to ask for information about Jue Lingzi. I don''t know if you can trade?" With that, Chen Shaofeng showed a solemn look. He knew that he had to pay a huge price to get the information of characters like Jue Lingzi, so he had made a decision and prepared chips before he came. At the moment, Qian Yunfei''s face showed a shocked look. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng wanted to know the news of Jue Lingzi, which was a big price. Besides, Jue Lingzi''s status is not small. To tell the truth, Qian Yunfei doesn''t want to sell Jue Lingzi''s information, but the person he wants to buy is Chen Shaofeng. He has to think about whether it''s worth it. After a moment of silence, Qian Yunfei suddenly said, "childe Chen, wait here for a moment. I''ll ask the cabinet leader for his opinion on this matter. After all, Jueling is no small matter. It''s beyond my ability." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing an unhappy look on his face and said coldly, "why, do you think I can''t pay this chip?" Qian Yunfei quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, childe Chen, you are worried too much. I believe that childe Chen has strength and financial resources. These chips are nothing to you, but it is really unusual. I must ask the cabinet leader!" Chapter 2721 Chen Shaofeng frowned, but he was not embarrassed. He just nodded and said, "in that case, I won''t embarrass you. Go. I just hope you can do it as soon as possible. I don''t want to delay too long." Qian Yunfei nodded and said, "don''t worry, childe Chen. Wait a moment, I''ll be back soon." With that, Qian Yunfei has left here. Chen Shaofeng slowly picked up a cup of tea and tasted it slowly. At the moment, Qian Yunfei appears here in a brilliant secret room. He bends down and respectfully faces a mysterious figure. "You say Chen Shaofeng wants to know the information of Jue Lingzi?" the mysterious figure frowned and said faintly. "Yes, what do you think of it?" Qian Yunfei replied. The mysterious man is the leader of the bird Pavilion. His name is Li Gaoyang. He is a mysterious guy in the five Avenue area. Few people know his true identity. And his strength is also very strong. At least he is also an expert in Shenwang realm, but the above is just speculation, because no one has ever seen him. At this time, Li Gaoyang pondered for a long time before saying, "in that case, you might as well tell him. This little guy is interesting, but I can''t have less chips. I want to see what this little guy wants to do." Qian Yunfei arched his hand and said, "yes, pavilion master, I''ll step down first because everything is given to the pavilion master." Li Gaoyang didn''t speak, just waved his hand. So Qian Yunfei withdrew from here. After a while, he came to the VIP Building. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was still sitting here, he couldn''t help admiring him. Qian Yunfei arched his hands and said with a smile: "Childe Chen, I''ve asked the cabinet leader what he meant. The cabinet leader agrees to your deal. Childe Chen just needs to take out the corresponding chips. The information about Jueling will be told to you intact. However, I can say hello in advance. The information we get from Feiniao Pavilion may not be useful to childe Chen. After all, Jueling is not an ordinary person." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "that''s natural. You can rest assured." Immediately, Chen Shaofeng handed in a huge amount of chips. To tell the truth, he was a little heartache. After all, so many valuable things were just buying a message. However, thinking that this is Jue Lingzi after all, some of his Xin secrets, probably few people can know except the bird Pavilion. This chip is not a loss. Qian Yunfei smiled and said, "wait a minute, childe Chen. I''ll give you the news of Jue Lingzi. Because it''s top secret, there are many means to keep it secret!" Chen Shaofeng nodded and thought it was the same. If there were no special means, I''m afraid it would no longer be a secret, especially for the organization famous for intelligence, Feiniao Pavilion. Qian Yunfei took out a piece of Rune paper from the storage bag, and immediately a spiritual force hit it. Then the rune paper burst into bright light, and then disappeared into Qian Yunfei''s mind. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was very surprised that there was such an operation to store information? For ordinary people, they really couldn''t think of it anyway, let alone want to steal information. The secret keeping means of the bird Pavilion is really extraordinary and surprising. After a while, Qian Yunfei said, "Jue Lingzi, the leader of the five element Shenzong, has profound strength. It is conservatively estimated that he is now a strong person in respect of the territory. He acts secretly and has a deep government. He has contacted people outside the universe and speculated that he had a deal with him, but the details are unknown. It is said that Jue Lingzi wants to enter the universe very much." With that, Qian Yunfei didn''t go on. It seems that there is so much information. "No?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. The amount of information was not large. In addition to his realm, which surprised Chen Shaofeng, he was very interested in the existence outside the universe. This is what he has heard more than once. There is information outside the universe. "No, but to be sure, there are other universes outside this universe, but my contact is very limited, and I know so much information at present." Qian Yunfei nodded. Chen Shaofeng''s face sank. This information is very important. It can be said that it is greater than the war between demon, alien and Terran. If it is not handled well, even if there are five heavenly emperors guarding the five Avenue area, there will be no accident. Perhaps only when he reaches that level can he know the real secret, and he doesn''t know anything about everything outside the universe, but where must the strong be like clouds and there will be great benefits. Otherwise, how can people like Jue Lingzi want to go in so much? For Chen Shaofeng, this information can be said to be useful or useless. But he felt that he spent so much chips and did not lose. After all, he knew what Jue Lingzi wanted to do. Next, his action would be carried out with a purpose. "Who is your cabinet leader?" finally, Chen Shaofeng asked this question. He vaguely realized that the cabinet leader''s identity is not simple. Otherwise, how could he know so many secrets? Jue Lingzi is not an ordinary person. If you can find out these information, it must not be completed by ordinary people. In the bird Pavilion, it is possible for the pavilion master who has never appeared. "Well, childe Chen..." Qian Yunfei said with some difficulty. "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything about it. The cabinet leader''s identity is mysterious, and I don''t have much contact with him. I can''t tell you. Even if I know, I can''t say it. Otherwise, if the cabinet leader knows, I will punish me. Please don''t embarrass me, childe Chen." Chen Shaofeng nodded and didn''t say more. He didn''t care. If he really asked the identity of the cabinet leader, he would not believe it. "In that case, I''ll leave. I still have something to prove, so I''ll leave first." Chen Shaofeng arched his hand at Qian Yunfei and said that since he had obtained some secrets of Jue Lingzi, he had no need to spend it here. "Young master Chen has many things to do, so I''ll stay soon. If you have something to do in the future, young master Chen can come to the bird Pavilion, and I will try my best to help." Qian Yunfei said respectfully. "Oh?" Chen Shaofeng asked in surprise. "What do you say?" "You are a distinguished guest of Feiniao Pavilion. This transaction is enough for Feiniao pavilion to provide you with some free services," Qian Yunfei replied. "Is there such a thing?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said. "It seems that your bird Pavilion is not that kind of unscrupulous merchant. Of course, it is still a unscrupulous merchant!" Chapter 2722 Qian Yunfei smiled and said, "childe Chen is joking..." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and left here. He has no prejudice against the bird Pavilion, and of course he has no good impression. The birds Pavilion is a mixture of fish and dragons. Although it remains neutral, everything can be sold for profit. It can be said that there is no bottom line. Although Chen Shaofeng is now a guest of honor in the bird Pavilion, he is not stupid enough to completely believe in this organization. Especially the mysterious cabinet leader, although Chen Shaofeng has not seen him, he probably knows what kind of person he is. Later, Chen Shaofeng returned to the five elements God sect and met St. Mo''er. "Come back so soon?" Saint Mo''er was surprised. He thought that Chen Shaofeng would come back at least a few days later. Unexpectedly, he came back after only one day. "Well, nothing happened here? Has anyone else come?" Chen Shaofeng asked. San Mo''er shook his head and said, "no one has come except Qiu Siyan." Chen Shaofeng nodded, relieved. It seemed that Bai fan didn''t act rashly. But I think so. After all, this is in the five element God sect. Even if he is powerful, he can''t mess around here again. "What happened?" asked St. Morse with some worry. Soon Chen Shaofeng said that he had been followed by a monk of the five elements God sect. "It seems that Bai fan really wants to get rid of us. What shall we do now?" said St. mor. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "it''s nothing to worry about. It''s just Jue Lingzi. We have to be careful. His strength is unpredictable. According to the bird Pavilion, he may have something to do with creatures outside the universe." "Out of the universe?" St. Morse was surprised. Chen Shaofeng said the news he had bought in the bird Pavilion. She heard that St. Mo''er was surprised and worried. This was the first time she heard about things outside the universe, so she couldn''t help being curious. While they were talking, Qiu Siyan suddenly came in from the outside. "It was childe Chen who came back. I thought it was who let sister Mo''er talk so much." As soon as qiusiyan came in, she said, with a smile on her face. Coupled with her snow-white skin and exquisite facial features, she was really a great country. Hearing Buddha qiusiyan''s words, shengmo''er suddenly blushed and said angrily, "sister Siyan knows to tease me." Speaking of this, Saint Mo''er suddenly found that Qiu Siyan looked a little different. The most important thing is that this difference was directed at Chen Shaofeng. This made her feel sour. Seeing their appearance, Chen Shaofeng just smiled faintly. It seems that Qiu Siyan and Sheng Mo''er have become one, commensurate with their sisters. This is a good thing for him. At the same time, he is also a little strange. The girl''s mind is really unpredictable. Sometimes he even feels inexplicable. Just like Qiu Siyan and Sheng Mo''er, I''m afraid no one can imagine that they have such a good relationship. Of course, Chen Shaofeng has this feeling because he doesn''t notice that St. Mo''er is jealous and has already thought of Yan in autumn. I have to say that Chen Shaofeng is really too slow and blunt about these things. At the moment, Qiu Siyan smiled, put away his mind and said, "sister Mo''er, I''m not teasing you. I''m just telling the truth." With that, Qiu Siyan looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked, "what have you been doing this day? Why haven''t you seen you all day?" Chen Shaofeng said, "nothing. I went out to see a friend, so I was delayed for a day. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" With that, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning, thinking about what might happen. Qiu Siyan smiled and said, "nothing happened. I don''t know how your friends are doing?" Chen Shaofeng said, "I don''t know, but it''s estimated that I can''t get out of the Customs for three or five years. Siyan, why did you suddenly ask them?" Qiu Siyan shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen them since they entered the door, so I''m curious. It takes so long, but it''s also important to consolidate cultivation after all. It can''t be careless. It''s nothing if it takes a long time." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes, I''ll be closed in a few days, so if there''s anything else at that time, please think about it. You can do it more conveniently." "Ah?!" San Mo''er was surprised. "You''re going to shut up, too? Isn''t that boring?" Qiu Siyan was also surprised and said, "what do you say, please or not? See more outside. You''re closed now? Do you want to break through?" Chen Shaofeng replied, "yes, I have a feeling recently. I feel that a breakthrough is imminent." "This is a good thing!" Qiu Siyan was a little excited, but also a little sad. Because she can''t see through Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. She only knows that his current cultivation must not be weaker than her. This will break through again, which immediately makes her feel unreal. If this is a breakthrough, isn''t this guy''s talent much higher than himself? Qiu Siyan asked herself that she had great talent. Although she didn''t say that she was gorgeous, it was also a unique existence. At the moment, she felt a little frustrated in the face of Chen Shaofeng. Is this better than her saint? In the history of the five elements God sect, there has never been such a thing. After all, her talent is unique. It is rare to find someone who can match her. However, in front of Chen Shaofeng, she broke her record and left her far behind. You know, the more a monk cultivates behind, the more difficult it is to make progress, let alone break through. She is still in the realm of God and man. Unexpectedly, someone has broken through her first step. After all, Qiu Siyan was very angry. When he suddenly heard the news, he naturally had some other thoughts. But she is also very happy. After all, it proves that what she thinks is right. Chen Shaofeng is not as simple as it seems. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know the little 99 in Qiu Siyan''s heart. He just clapped his hands and said with a little boldness: "it''s just a breakthrough. It''s not a big deal. I believe it won''t take long to reach a higher level. I hope Siyan will take care of it and don''t let miscellaneous people enter here and disturb us." He said this just to say hello to Qiu Siyan. If someone really broke in, she might not know. For example, if Bai fan or others want to enter here, few people must dare to stop him. Chapter 2723 Of course, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care much about this, because with his array, it can be said that as long as Jue Lingzi doesn''t do it himself, other people of the five elements God sect can''t pose any threat to him. After chatting for a while, Qiu Siyan left here. "It''s time for me to shut up," said St. Morse, preparing to leave here. "You can also go to the faith world to practice in seclusion," said Chen Shaofeng, opening the channel to the faith world again. In this regard, San Mo''er was certainly very happy and said happily, "OK." Subsequently, Chen Shaofeng and St. Mo''er appeared in the faith world. This time the little film didn''t appear. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. This guy doesn''t know what he''s doing. And tiankuang, who have entered a closed state, don''t know the arrival of Chen Shaofeng. "You choose a place to shut yourself up." Chen Shaofeng pointed to the four cities and said. San Mo''er was surprised and said, "why, aren''t you going to shut up here?" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes, it doesn''t make much sense for me to shut down here. It doesn''t have much effect on me. It can''t improve my cultivation in a short time." St. Mo''er showed a look of disappointment, but it was fleeting, and said, "well, then choose the last place. They shouldn''t have been occupied by tiankuang?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "don''t worry about this. No, you go. Don''t waste time." San Mo''er nodded, then left here reluctantly and chose a direction. Looking at the back of St. Mo''er leaving, Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. Then he withdrew from the faith world. After returning to the five elements God sect, he found a secret room in the main hall and played dozens of hundreds of auras. Chen Shaofeng has imposed a ban here. Once someone comes in, he will notice it in advance. Plus the array laid before, it can be said to be double insurance. Subsequently, Chen Shaofeng entered a closed state. During this period, Qiu Siyan did not come again, and no one in the five element God sect would come here without any trouble. Core disciples have privileges and do not need to go out for training or accept tasks. Generally, no one will disturb them except for the urgent affairs of the sect. For several days, Chen Shaofeng kept the posture of meditation and didn''t get up. Moreover, in his body, bursts of auras emerged. If you look carefully, you will find that those auras are gathered towards him. In the void around, there were bursts of trembling from time to time. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng, looking inside, found that there was an inexplicable breath flowing among his limbs and bones. And in his Dantian, it went round and round for 360 times. His body suddenly released bursts of glow, which made him look mysterious. "Boom!" Just then, a roar burst out in the void, just like thunder. Chen Shaofeng has accumulated enough time in the realm of God and man, and the inside information has already reached the time when he is about to break through. Therefore, it is only natural for him to break through now. A surging breath came out of his body, as if it had opened the world. At the same time, his body sent out endless divine light, which made the void tremble, and the skin around him began to become crystal, even the bones could be seen clearly. Even his spirit is being baptized. This is Chen Shaofeng''s transformation. If he succeeds, he will get a qualitative improvement, just like breaking the cocoon into a butterfly. The whole process lasted a long time before Chen Shaofeng withdrew from this state. At the moment, his breath rose a lot than before, sending out a cold breath, making people shudder. "This is a breakthrough?" Chen Shaofeng hesitated. He thought it should be a very difficult thing to break through the divine king, but in fact, he didn''t encounter much obstacles. Of course, this is his Chen Shaofeng. If someone else, he will not be so easy. He will be promoted to the kingdom of God. Chen Shaofeng waved tentatively, and a blue light flew out. Suddenly, the secret room trembled and turned into ashes. "It seems that reaching the divine king''s realm has made my strength soar to a very strong level. I don''t know if I can compete with the strong ones in the realm!" Chen Shaofeng looked forward to it. When he was in the kingdom of God and man, he had reached the combat power of the kingdom of God. Ordinary monks of the kingdom of God were not his opponent at all. Moreover, he has now reached the realm of God King. It can be said that no one is his opponent in the realm of God King. However, this does not mean that he can compete with the strong in Zunjing. After all, it is impossible to guess the cultivation of Zunjing. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized that the realm of Jue Lingzi must have reached the realm of respect, not just the realm of God King. After all, holy disorder has gone beyond the realm of God King. It seems that he still has a way to go to complete the world. However, Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry. Anyway, the future is long. Subsequently, he waved to lift the ban previously laid here. Now that he has reached the kingdom of God, this prohibition is no longer necessary. After so many days, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what changes have taken place outside during this period of time. However, St. mor and tiankuang will not come out until they are in the faith world for some time. In other words, before that, he was the only one to complete the work of the five element God sect. Of course, this is not a problem for Chen Shaofeng. At this time, it was night. He was spinning on the peak alone. The night wind hit, making people feel drunk. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng saw a burst of light and colorful on the hillside. This made him look curious, and immediately he flew down the hillside. A huge black stone lay in front of him, which surprised him. Looking at the appearance of this black stone, it should have been here for a long time without moving, and it was covered with moss. The light was emitted from the basalt. Obviously, there was something unusual behind the basalt. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng suddenly clapped, and a aura rushed out of his palm and hit the Xuanshi. "Boom!" Then, with a loud bang, the basalt exploded directly into pieces of gravel, revealing a hole in it. At this time, the light became more and more fierce. There must be something unusual in it, Chen Shaofeng thought. Then, without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng walked directly into the cave. Chapter 2724 This is a long tunnel, and I don''t know who built it. In short, it makes people feel very bad. Surrounded by bluestone slabs, colorful light came from the depths of the cave. Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that there was something deep in the cave that could emit such a gorgeous light, but he knew that it must be very extraordinary. Step by step, he walked toward the depth of the cave. Although the footsteps were not loud, they echoed around. I don''t know how long he walked. Chen Shaofeng suddenly found that this figure appeared in front of him. He sat on the ground with his eyes closed. He didn''t know whether he was meditating or resting. "You''re here at last." suddenly, the man suddenly spoke. At the same time, he opened his eyes and a bright light shone from his eyes. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be surprised, and then he found that the colorful light was emitted from a magic weapon on this head. Just the light, it was so extraordinary, which made him look surprised. At the same time, he was even more surprised at the person in front of him. Who was it and why did he say so? "Who are you?" Finally, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help asking. The man smiled faintly and said, "I''m the nine elders of the five element Shenzong. You must not know me, but it doesn''t matter. Just say it. What do you want to do with our five element Shenzong? I don''t think your purpose is so simple. Qiu Siyan can''t see it, but you can''t hide it from me." Chen Shaofeng was surprised. This guy who claimed to be nine elders must have extraordinary cultivation. Most importantly, he seemed to notice something. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking heavy and said, "in that case, what are you doing here?" The nine elders laughed and said coldly, "can''t you guess? I heard you were closed, so I took the opportunity to sneak in. Your boy is extraordinary. He can actually set up this array. Go to me. Otherwise, it''s difficult for others to quietly crack your array in the five element sect." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be shocked. This guy really easily cracked his array? The point is that he hasn''t noticed at all. Doesn''t this mean that the opponent''s array attainments are only higher than him? At the same time, he couldn''t help wondering what the nine elders wanted to do here? Chen Shaofeng has predicted that the other party obviously intends to bring here, but what is the motivation? Is he also Baifan''s man? But it''s not good for them. "Are you for Bai fan? Want to get rid of me?" Chen Shaofeng asked. The ninth elder shook his head and said, "yes or no, Bai fan is not qualified to transfer me, but I really came to get rid of you. As for which side I am, you are not qualified to know." Chen Shaofeng can''t help but change his face. It seems that this is a bad comer. In that case, he is not afraid to tear his face. Then he snorted coldly and said, "in that case, put your horse here and let me see if you, the nine elders of the five element God sect, are qualified to leave me." The nine elders sneered and said, "you are too arrogant! Die!" As soon as the voice fell, the nine elders had disappeared in situ. At the same time, the magic weapon emitting five colors on his head had fallen into his hands. His speed was so fast that he killed Chen Shaofeng here. Chen Shaofeng''s heart was cold. He did not guess wrong. The nine elders were really friars in the kingdom of God. No wonder he was so confident that he dared to come here alone to trouble him. However, this is still not enough in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. After all, he is now a monk in the kingdom of God. In the same realm, he has not met his opponent. With a brush, Chen Shaofeng has held the inheritance spear in his hand. At this moment, the body shape of the nine elders has rushed in front of him, and the five color magic weapons in their hands have been smashed down on Chen Shaofeng''s head. This is a small tripod. Although it looks small, it seems to have great power, which makes Chen Shaofeng dare not underestimate it. In a sense, the magic weapon of this small tripod is more terrible than the nine elders themselves. It can be seen that this is not his own magic weapon. Otherwise, he decided that this would not happen. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng waved the inheritance spear to resist, and there was a loud noise. He blocked the small tripod, but did not pick it up. This made the nine elders'' pupils shrink. Chen Shaofeng, as expected, blocked the attack of the small tripod, which he did not expect. "Hum, boy, it''s really interesting. It''s really good to be promoted to the kingdom of God. In terms of talent, even Bai fan and Qiu Siyan are not your opponent. Unfortunately, your opponent is me. Before you grow up, genius is not afraid of genius. Now, die for me!" When the nine elders finished, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt the pressure doubled. There seemed to be endless aura surging around him and pressed down towards him. At the same time, a dangerous smell came out of his heart. "Want to deal with me! You can''t!" Chen Shaofeng roared. The inheritance spear was also shining brightly. Countless auras gathered on the inheritance spear and rushed to the small tripod above his head. At this time, the spirit here is vast, and the whole tunnel is shaking violently. However, it seems that the nine elders have already arranged an array here to resist the attack of the monks in the kingdom of God. Therefore, the tunnel should not be broken by them. "Hum, boy! Go to hell as soon as possible! And I will kill all the people who follow you, and there will be no disaster left!" Nine elders sneered and added a point to Xiaoding''s aura, which made Chen Shaofeng feel more powerful pressure! This must be a magic weapon beyond the kingdom of God, Chen Shaofeng thought to himself? "Aren''t you afraid to kill me and be punished by the five element God sect?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Ha ha, punishment?" the ninth elder looked disdainful and said, "in the five element God sect, who else is qualified to punish me except the sect leader and the eldest foreigner? Do you think I will let you go with your words? I tell you, don''t be delusional! Don''t talk about the eldest elder. Even if the sect leader knows, he won''t punish me and even say I did well." Hearing what the nine elders said, Chen Shaofeng was stunned. At the same time, he also knew something clearly. It seems that his whereabouts have been exposed after all. Otherwise, the nine elders would never say that, but what he didn''t understand was why he did it to himself now? Chapter 2725 Chen Shaofeng couldn''t understand it, but it didn''t matter to him. Anyway, he was seriously reaching the divine king''s realm. Even if he met the strong man of Zunjing, he had the power of a war, so there was no need to hide it. "In that case, I''ll kill you and go to the five elements God sect to ask for an explanation!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was cold. He was completely free of scruples. He directly waved the inheritance spear and hit the small tripod on his head. "What? How is it possible?" Nine elders showed a shocked look. Can this young man shake Xiaoding? This is the magic weapon of Zun territory. Normally, the friar in Shenwang territory can''t be an opponent at all. This is also his strength. However, what he saw at present made him have to believe the facts. The strength of the young man really exceeded his expectations. "There are too many impossible things. What else is impossible? Old man, you have been in the five element God sect for too long, and your knowledge is short!" Chen Shaofeng said sarcastically. At the same time, he continued to move, showed his skill, increased his speed to the extreme, and forced him to the nine elders. Originally, they were not far away, and now they were very close. Nine elders suddenly went back to the dog in a hurry. However, the speed of nine elders is half a beat slower than Chen Shaofeng. He has just started. The inheritance spear in Chen Shaofeng''s hand has reached his chest. "Poof!" Chen Shaofeng made a sudden effort, and the inheritance spear pierced into the chest of the nine elders. A bright red suddenly appeared on his chest and dyed his robe red. The nine elders groaned and vomited blood. A huge spiritual power appeared in his palm and clapped it down towards the inheritance spear. "Bang Dang!" The picture that the nine elders expected that the inheritance spear was broken into two sections did not appear, but was extremely hard. They couldn''t help but didn''t break it, but his palm was numb. The nine elders immediately showed a look of horror. Just now he said that he used eight points, but he couldn''t break a dry weapon? It made him feel unreal. But he couldn''t help believing this scene. The nine elders are worthy of being mature. At present, they decisively held the inheritance spear and pulled it out, bringing out a rain of blood. At the same time, the body of nine elders quickly backed out, and Xiaoding returned to his hands again. "I underestimate you, but you underestimate me if you think you will win!" The nine elders sneered and said. At the same time, his palm shone and wiped it on his chest, and immediately stopped the blood. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng found that the muzzle of the nine elders had healed in an instant. Although this method is not uncommon, it is really surprising that the nine elders are so fast. Chen Shaofeng stopped, sneered and said, "hum, if you still have any means, show it as soon as possible. Let me see what you can do so that you won''t die in peace." Nine elder''s face changed and he felt greatly insulted. He snorted coldly and said, "boy, this is your death!" "Five elements divine skill!" The nine elders suddenly drank loudly. Suddenly, five colors of spiritual power appeared in his body, and suddenly disappeared into the small tripod in his hand. Suddenly, the colorful light on the small tripod became more intense. This scene surprised Chen Shaofeng. Does the five elements God sect still have this means? He had never heard of it before. However, it seems extremely extraordinary. It should be powerful. Especially with the small tripod, it makes people feel dangerous. "Kill!" The nine elders suddenly shouted a killing sound, and immediately disappeared from where they were. The next second, the nine elders appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng hasn''t reacted yet. The five color small tripod in the nine elders'' hands has blasted towards him. "Bang!" Chen Shaofeng was caught off guard. He was beaten upside down and flew out. He fell to the ground and raised a burst of dust. "Brush!" However, the nine elders appeared here again in Chen Shaofeng from the position just now, and Xiaoding blasted down at his head. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng was beaten out by Xiaoding again and snorted, but he was not an ordinary person after all. At present, he quickly responded. He put away the inheritance spear and then took out the immortal killing sword from the storage bag. The whole process was very fast, but it was just a matter between his ideas. He finished all his movements before his body landed. At the same time, he slammed the immortal sword on the ground. His body immediately found a balance and didn''t fall to the ground. "Is that all you can do? Now it''s my turn to fight back! I hope you don''t let me down!" Chen Shaofeng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The immortal killing sword had been waved. At the same time, he magnified the divine knowledge here and immediately knew the next place where the nine elders would appear. "Poof!" Sure enough, the immortal killing sword directly penetrated the nine elders'' body and stopped his movement. Nine elders couldn''t help but flash a look of surprise on his face. This guy''s reaction ability was so fast that he unexpectedly let him suffer a small loss. However, the nine elders were also very decisive. Their body quickly retreated and let Zhu Xianjian leave their body. At the same time, a light appeared in his hand again, trying to recover from his injury. However, this time, he was disappointed because he found that his wound could not heal! "How could it be? How could it be like this?" nine elders showed a frightened look. He couldn''t believe it and tried again several times, but the natural result was the same. "Hum, old fellow, this is the immortal killing sword. It''s not worth mentioning in front of the immortal killing sword despite your great magic power. It''s a famous artifact in ancient times and a murderous weapon. You want to recover your body hurt by the artifact? It''s a fool''s dream." Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and disdained to say that it would be unimaginable if someone in this world could recover the injury of the immortal sword. However, at present, Chen Shaofeng has not seen such a person, at least not now. "Kill the immortal sword? How possible!" The nine elders showed a frightened look and had heard of the name of killing immortal sword. This was an artifact of the leader of Tongtian sect in ancient times. He killed many opponents and left a great reputation. What he didn''t expect was that this artifact fell into this guy''s hand. At the same time, there was a trace of greed in the eyes of nine elders. This is a immortal killing sword. It is hard to find in the world. If you get it, you will not be invincible in the world, but in the territory of the God King, he can cross the world and have no enemies! He wants to get the immortal sword now! Chapter 2726 Chen Shaofeng naturally saw the look of the nine elders and immediately understood his thoughts. Chen Shaofeng sneered and said sarcastically, "Oh, you really feel that anyone can master the immortal sword? Even if I give it to you, you can''t use it and will suffer from it." The nine elders snorted coldly and said, "hum, it''s really a lie to confuse the public. How do you deserve to have such an artifact? The immortal killing sword is really blind. It actually recognizes you as the Lord." Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt that the immortal sword trembled faintly, and a terrible murderous spirit gushed out, as if to devour the world. He sneered: "I don''t know if I''m blind, but it''s obvious that your eyes are indeed blind and dare to disrespect the immortal sword. It seems that you have only one way to die. However, thank you for your array, which saves me a lot of trouble. Now, take your life. When you want to kill me, you should also understand that you may be killed by me at any time." The nine elders laughed and said, "it''s up to you? Do you think the immortal killing sword is my opponent? The small tripod in my hand is also an artifact. Although it can''t compare with the immortal killing sword, you''re enough!" "Really?" Chen Shaofeng said, "then wait and see. Let me see how you killed me!" While talking, Chen Shaofeng started again. He waved the immortal killing sword, and the endless murderous spirit filled out. Even he himself couldn''t help shivering. He was worthy of being a murderous weapon in ancient times, and he didn''t know how many people he killed and how much blood he drank. This murderous spirit can''t be completed overnight. Nine elders obviously felt the murderous spirit from the immortal killing sword. He couldn''t help frowning and showed a solemn look. He can underestimate Chen Shaofeng, but he must not underestimate the power of the immortal killing sword! It was a weapon that made countless strong people scared in ancient times. "Boom!" The nine elders offered a small tripod again and killed Chen Shaofeng here. The five-color light was boiling, as if they were going to completely capture here. The array under the nine long old cloth around could not bear this power and began to collapse. Countless cracks appeared in the void. The immortal killing sword also made bursts of dragon chanting, and a turbulent sword light rushed out of the sword and cut down to the small tripod with five colors. "Jingle!" The sound of a series of metal blows came out. Xiaoding was beaten by the immortal sword and couldn''t help trembling. The five-color light also quickly dimmed. "You little tripod, you can''t. If you don''t put it away, it will be completely destroyed by my immortal killing sword." Chen Shaofeng suddenly said sarcastically. He was determined. Although this small tripod is extraordinary, it still has a big gap compared with Zhu Xianjian. This is especially true when the immortal sword releases incomparable murderous Qi. Not only more mysterious, but also more powerful. The nine elders couldn''t help falling back and spitting blood in their mouth. "Don''t be proud, boy!" Nine elders began to get angry, but he also understood that at present, as Chen Shaofeng said, if he didn''t put away the small tripod, this magic weapon he cherished would be completely gone. But now he has no other way. This small tripod is his biggest reliance. If he puts it away, he has no other means. But if you don''t accept it, the final result must be the same, just a little longer. Nine elders naturally didn''t want this to happen, which put him in a dilemma. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a cross in his heart, chanting words in his mouth, holding a strange Dharma formula. "Poof!" Nine the elders suddenly burst out a golden blood. This is the essence of his whole body, which can help him to improve his ability to repair and fight for a short time. But this cannot but be used until the last resort. However, he can''t care so much. He can only show it. He can only wait and recover slowly. Now it''s the best policy to solve his opponent first. "Poof!" "poof!" The nine elders vomited three big mouthfuls of golden blood essence in a row. His look was immediately depressed. This consumption was huge. Even if he was a strong man in the divine Kingdom, he could not support it at the moment. "Ha ha, are you jumping over the wall in a hurry? You should use this kind of playing method of hurting the enemy by 1000 and losing 800 yourself, but I''m destined to disappoint you. Even if you stack up a hundred times your combat power, what''s the matter? You''re still not my opponent!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. He was full of disdain for the behavior of the nine elders, which was of no use to him. Zhu Xianjian is very sensitive to blood gas. Now he doesn''t need to urge him to put the nine elders into crisis? Sure enough, after the nine elders vomited their blood essence, the immortal sword trembled even more. Like a hungry hunter, he finally met his prey and was very eager for food and blood. Suddenly, Zhu Xianjian took off from Chen Shaofeng''s hand and rushed towards the nine elders. Soon, he rushed to the nine elders, and at this time, the immortal killing sword suddenly enlarged and became a huge sword. The murderous spirit released immediately shattered the small tripod. The multicolored fragments shot out. The magic weapon of the nine elders finally failed to resist the attack of the immortal killing sword and completely collapsed. Nine elders couldn''t help but change his face, because he really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. This made him feel a pain in his heart. This small tripod was often followed by him. Most importantly, he paid a huge price to get it. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed today. Nine elder''s heart drops blood, but he soon recovers, and his look becomes ferocious. "Boy, you want to die! Today I want you to bury my magic weapon!" The nine elders roared and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng just smiled coldly and didn''t respond. At this time, after Zhu Xianjian destroyed the small tripod again, he suddenly chopped down at the nine elders, and the fierce murderous spirit diffused out. The power was like a pioneering place, so that the array here could not last any longer and completely disintegrated, and the tunnel finally collapsed and the earth and rock fell down. With a wave of his hand, Chen Shaofeng put a protective cover around his body so that earth and rock could not fall on him. Aware of the danger behind him, the nine elders quickly turned to resist. However, the immortal killing sword was so sharp that no matter how the nine elders resisted, it didn''t work. "Poof!" At that moment, the nine elders were directly split in two by the immortal sword. Chapter 2727 At the same time, Zhu Xianjian crazily absorbed the blood essence of nine elders, which made Zhu Xianjian suddenly turn red. The whole process was very short. Before long, the nine elders who were cut in two became a completely mummified body and died in peace. After absorbing the blood essence, Zhu Xianjian returned to his original appearance and returned to Chen Shaofeng''s hands. After Chen Shaofeng put away his immortal sword, he rushed out of the tunnel quickly. At the moment he left, the tunnel finally collapsed completely and made a loud bang. The dust rose all over the sky, and the nine elders of the five element God sect were covered up forever. At this time, Chen Shaofeng played several auras and erased all the traces around him, along with the breath of nine elders. "Brush!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly sensed that four or five figures rushed in from the outside, touched the protective array he set up and issued an alarm. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly, and his heart was sure of it. He had doubts for a long time. It was obviously not his idea that the nine elders opened here. There must be someone behind him. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to do such a thing alone. Among the four or five people who came, one was the five elders seen in the introductory ceremony, the other two were the two elders of the five element God sect and the four elders, and Bai fan was also here. When he saw them, Chen Shaofeng understood what had happened. Obviously, this is what Bai fan did to target him. However, from their actions, the nine elders, although their array attainments are good, their accomplishments are not very strong. They can only be instructed by Bai fan. Of course, only a Bai fan can''t instruct an elder. After all, the five element God sect has a high status as an elder, not to mention an elder. There must be the meaning of the elders. "Chen Shaofeng, what happened? Where''s the ninth elder?" the second elder came in and roared at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng shrugged and said, "dead." What he said was light and light, as if he were saying something that was not enough for Tao. "What?" Everyone was surprised, especially Bai fan, who showed an incredible look. He knew that the nine elders were all powerful. Although they were not very strong, there were few opponents in the divine king''s territory. Moreover, the nine elders and the territory magic weapon given by the patriarch Jue Lingzi were not inferior to Chen Shaofeng? Dead? Of course he didn''t speak, because they calculated it, and now he must pretend not to know. "How did you die? And why is there such a powerful array on this peak? You set it?" The second elder asked coldly. At the same time, he was shocked. Chen Shaofeng was not only a heaven level talent, but also had such terrible array attainments, which really surprised him. "Oh, you are shameless. Yes, I set up the array. That old guy broke into my array and shot me without my consent. I accidentally killed him in order to protect myself!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and disdained. These guys, clearly aware, are still here to talk to him about what they have? Do you really think he''s a fool? "What? You killed nine elders? Hum, boy, you really deserve to die. You have violated the rules of the five element God sect. From now on, you will no longer be a disciple of the five element God sect." The second elder said in shock. The fourth elder, the fifth elder and Bai fan looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. "Hehe, if you say it''s not, it''s not. Who gives you the right? Is it the patriarch?" Chen Shaofeng responded coldly. Although he admitted it, he thought he had nothing wrong. Even if Jue Lingzi was here, he would still say so. "You!" Two old-fashioned speechless. Bai fan looked at Chen Shaofeng with a resentful look. He didn''t expect that the nine elders really easily died in his hands. You know, even he didn''t dare to say that he could deal with the nine elders, but Chen Shaofeng did it. The key is that he didn''t have a trace of fighting. In other words, Chen Shaofeng killed the nine elders without much effort. Originally in their expectation, although they also calculated this step, in their opinion, Chen Shaofeng should be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. At that time, they will take action to completely solve Chen Shaofeng and his younger brothers. However, seeing that Chen Shaofeng was intact, they hesitated and had to be afraid of Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, boy, don''t be complacent. I''ll report to the patriarch and let him make a decision." With that, the five elders quickly left here and flew in the direction of the main hall of the five element God sect. The two elders, the four elders and Bai fan didn''t leave here. They need to guard Chen Shaofeng so that he won''t escape. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much of it. He lay down on a tree and said, "you''re really bored. You can use such a bad trick. It''s flattering to say that the trick is all about you. It''s almost like playing with children. In addition, your acting skills are too bad to see." As Chen Shaofeng said, the three of them couldn''t help looking angry. This guy was still interested in teasing them at this time, which made them feel greatly insulted. "Boy, let you be proud for a while. You said I didn''t count. The patriarch said, finally, I''ll see how you die!" The two elders said with an iron look. "Hum, you have a hard tongue now. If you dare to kill nine elders, the sect leader will not let you go." Bai fan also snorted coldly. Since he can''t kill Chen Shaofeng himself, it''s not pleasant for the patriarch to do it himself. If he hadn''t had some scruples, he would have done it long ago. Where would it be so troublesome? It''s a pity that nine elders died in Chen Shaofeng''s audience, but who makes him weak? It''s no wonder that this bastard is not his opponent. As long as Chen Shaofeng dies, his younger brothers will naturally have no place for the five elements God sect, and Qiu Siyan will lose his dependence, so he will be the leader of the sect. Thinking of this, Bai fan showed a proud smile, but two elders and four elders were here. He soon put it away. "Although there is some deviation from the expectation, the result is still the same!" Bai fan thought in his heart and seemed to have seen the end of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng sneered and didn''t bother to answer them. Chapter 2728 Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s indifference, although Bai fan already knew his ending, he still couldn''t calm his mood. He immediately mocked: "you dare to speak hard when death is coming. Killing your fellow disciples is a capital crime. Do you really think you can do whatever you want with a little talent? When you wait for the Lord, you will be too late to regret!" Looking at Bai fan shouting in front of him, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care, but said, "since you all think I''m guilty, why don''t you go to the patriarch with me to theory? Don''t bark at this dog, it can only reflect your mental retardation." When the two elders and the four elders were about to refute, they suddenly heard a voice in their ears: "Why are you arguing?" Hearing the sound, they were immediately surprised, immediately turned around and worshipped the sound transmission office, and said, "welcome the Lord!" Jue Lingzi nodded, looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked, "what happened? So noisy?" Just as Chen Shaofeng wanted to answer, Bai fan immediately interrupted and said, "Lord, you don''t know. Chen Shaofeng committed a heinous crime. He even stabbed nine elders while nine elders didn''t pay attention. He also slandered nine elders and said that nine elders killed nine elders before they started their array. Lord, you must make decisions for nine elders!" Hearing these words, Jue Lingzi immediately turned to Chen Shaofeng and asked solemnly, "is everything Bai Fan said true?" Looking at Bai fan''s acting, Chen Shaofeng returned to his senses and said in a dignified way: "half of it is true, but there is still half..." Before he finished, Chen Shaofeng was directly interrupted by Bai fan and shouted, "listen, Lord, he admitted that he killed nine elders, and said what I said is true. Lord, punish him quickly!" Hearing this, Jue Lingzi Zunjing''s cultivation power was suddenly released, and most of it was on Bai fan. He said to Bai fan, "Why are you so anxious for me to punish Chen Shaofeng? Didn''t he say half of what he said is false? Is there something you can''t let me know?" Facing the pressure of Zunjing, Bai fan was in a cold sweat, and facing the question of Jue Lingzi, he couldn''t answer any of them. He suspected that Jue Lingzi had doubts about him. Without secretly scolding him, he still pulled out a smile and replied to the patriarch: "of course not. I just hate Chen Shaofeng for killing the nine elders and hope to avenge the nine elders as soon as possible." Hearing the explanation, Jue Lingzi didn''t pay attention to Bai fan, but looked at Chen Shaofeng and motioned him to speak. "It''s always true that I killed nine elders, but he wanted to rely on my array to assassinate me, which has something to do with them. Because of my talent, they threatened their status, so they wanted nine elders to kill me, and they also wanted to attack the people I brought. As a result, I didn''t expect nine elders to be killed by me, and they were waiting outside to hear good news As a result, when I saw that it was me who came out, I asked me where the nine elders were. I naturally didn''t want to say anything about what they did. I told them that I killed the nine elders on the spot. Unexpectedly, they were so thick skinned that they collapsed and said that I harmed my fellow disciples and killed the elders to punish me. At this time, the patriarch came. " After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s explanation, Jue Lingzi''s face was gloomy and terrible. Seeing this scene, elder Er Si and Bai Fan said something bad, they immediately explained and shouted, "Lord, you can''t believe the myth. It''s a fact that he harmed his fellow disciples and can''t be changed. No matter what he said, he can''t be changed. He''s just cruel and cruel. Don''t be confused!" "Enough!" Jue Lingzi shouted. They were surprised and immediately mobilized their cultivation to resist, but can Jue Lingzi resist? Directly broke the body protection spell and made them vomit a mouthful of blood. "No matter you or Chen Shaofeng, I know. I don''t know if you make small moves under my nose? I just turn a blind eye! But I didn''t expect you to be more and more bold! Lawless! You can only reflect on yourself and think about it all. You can''t come out without the windless wall!" Hearing the words of Duan boundless and windless wall, the two elders, the four elders and Bai fan immediately turned white. They immediately knelt down and said wrong: "Lord, don''t! This is a dangerous place that no one can pass. Only a few people can pass since its establishment. Lord, you''re going to force us to a dead end!" "Hum, it''s not as difficult as you said. As long as you sincerely repent, you can naturally come out. The windless wall is a place to test your state of mind. Before, there were great powers to pass through the windless wall and temper your state of mind. How can you become a dangerous place that no one can pass?" "I don''t accept it!" Bai fan suddenly roared out. "Oh? Why not?" Jue Lingzi asked curiously. "Why didn''t Chen Shaofeng punish him? He killed nine elders!" "Naturally, there are punishments, but he is more serious than you, so he will not be punished with you. Naturally, there are more serious punishments waiting for him. Well, you should also be punished." Then Jue Lingzi waved his big hand and immediately someone took them away from behind. After cleaning up, Jue Lingzi looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked, "are you satisfied with this solution?" There''s nothing unsatisfying about this. Just send them to Duan boundless to face the wall and think about it. Chen Shaofeng also knows what it is. Although it''s a little too dangerous to die without life, it''s no exaggeration to live a life of nine deaths. It''s so difficult to build a state of mind. If you run in well, you can''t make progress in your state of mind even if you don''t have savvy, And they do a lot of harm. It''s even more difficult to break the boundlessness. It''s no exaggeration to say that they can''t come. Just when Chen Shaofeng thought he had won, he was stunned when he heard Jue Lingzi''s words. "Since you are satisfied, the nine elders can''t be killed by you for nothing. Go to the pseudo Magic Cave to see if there are traces of demon clan activities." Hearing these words, Chen Shaofeng felt his head with toothache and had to take orders. He just hoped that nothing would go wrong. After all, the pseudo Magic Cave is not a good place. He had better prepare first, otherwise it would be bad for him to stumble. He went back to the cave and prepared some things. Looking at the unpopular cave, he thought they were all closed, so he wouldn''t bother them, otherwise it would be bad for them to worry that they couldn''t break through at ease. After he has settled the matter, he may see that they have closed safely and successfully when he comes back. After preparing again and preparing what he must and may need, Chen Shaofeng, who didn''t expect anything else to bring, embarked on the journey of exploring the pseudo Magic Cave. Chapter 2729 Chen Shaofeng is not so calm on his way to the pseudo Magic Cave. There are always some clowns jumping out to make trouble. Although Chen Shaofeng is not afraid and can fight completely, he is still bored to death. He killed the low-level miscellaneous demons jumping out from the side and wiped the non-existent virtual sweat. Chen Shaofeng looked up at the hole in front of him. There were weeds and the danger engraved on the stones! The six words "do not advance" also faded out of the sky, but it was of no use to Chen Shaofeng. After all, he came to explore the pseudo Magic Cave. Looking around, his faint sense of crisis always lingers, so Chen Shaofeng always subconsciously looks around to see if there is anything suspicious. After carefully checking the situation nearby, Chen Shaofeng didn''t find anything suspicious and strange. He raised his feet and stepped into the pseudo Magic Cave. The wind is blowing in the pseudo Magic Cave, and a little cry comes from inside from time to time. Do you want to confirm? The magic thing exists. Now that he has found out, he must not sit idly by. After all, there are many good things in the demon, and there is a conspiracy when the demon suddenly appears. If he finds out, it will be another reward. However, we still have to solve this problem first. The sense of crisis still hasn''t dissipated. Maybe it''s the high-level demon who has an eye on him. If he can''t solve this hidden danger, he can''t solve other problems at ease. If the problems need to be solved one by one, solve this first. Chen Shaofeng began to search for demons. As long as he showed some flaws when fighting with demons and lured the mice in the dark out, it could be solved. Do as you say. Chen Shaofeng was lucky to find a team of demons in a short time, but when he saw the well-trained demons, Chen Shaofeng suddenly clicked in his heart. What does well-trained mean? It shows that this intelligent demon is under 6 command, and his task difficulty is greatly increased in an instant. However, the top priority is to solve the hidden danger behind it, and make a crisp and clean shot at the devil, but he still kept his hand, fought with the devil, and wanted to be a flag and drum. In the dark, Bai fan saw this scene and laughed in his heart. What genius is not a waste that even demons can''t solve quickly! I really don''t know how the nine elders fell in his collection. Yes, it is Bai fan who hides in the dark. He sneaks out through a double, but he can''t stay outside for a long time, otherwise he will be found. At that time, Hao Hao will be punished. He can''t be known that he has come out, and Chen Shaofeng must die! And the position of patriarch must be his. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing and decided to assassinate Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng revealed his flaws, Bai fan attacked him without hesitation. Feeling the wind behind him, Chen Shaofeng smiled and finally started! Little mouse. Chen Shaofeng immediately killed the low-level demons around him, and then met the people behind him. But to his surprise, it was not others or the high-level demon he thought, but Bai fan who assassinated him! Looking at Bai fan who shot at him, Chen Shaofeng was angry and roared, "I didn''t kill you before because I didn''t bother to do it to you at zongmen. Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!" Bai fan was a little stunned. He immediately gave a cold war and said sarcastically, "you still want to kill me? Ha ha, you are a fool. What if you can beat the nine elders? I can let you die without a place to bury!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "I should say this!" "Hum! Die!" Bai fan yelled, and immediately could not wait to attack Chen Shaofeng. He held a magic sword in his hand. It looked very sharp. "Brush!" Suddenly, sword lights came out, like tiger roaring and dragon chanting. It came out between heaven and earth. In an instant, hundreds of swords had been stabbed, rushed towards Chen Shaofeng, and came to him in the blink of an eye. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also started. He took out the Xiuxian sword from the storage bag and immediately came close to him. At the same time, he waved the immortal sword in his hand, which immediately completely disintegrated Bai fan''s fierce attack. This made Bai fan suddenly change his face. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng should be so strong. "Hiss!" However, Bai fan was worthy of being the son of the five elements God sect. He quickly responded. The divine sword in his hand seemed to bloom endless green light and swept away towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect. He waved the immortal sword in his hand and soon cracked the other party''s attack. "How is that possible?!" Bai fan shows an incredible look. Is Chen Shaofeng really strong? It shocked him. Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "this is just the beginning." With that, Chen Shaofeng waved his immortal killing sword, and he used his strongest strength to kill Bai fan here directly. "Boom!" The immortal killing sword was suddenly cut out. In an instant, there was sword light everywhere. The surrounding trees had already turned into fly ash. There were even several mountain peaks. In this sword, they were directly cut in two. This scene gave Bai fan a thrill. Chen Shaofeng was shocked that he had such strong power. "Hiss!" Bai fan hurried to turn the skill and wanted to resist. Then at this time, the divine sword in his hand had been cut in two by the immortal sword. "Poof poof!" At the same time, Bai fan was also killed by Chen Shaofeng''s sword. At present, all the gods and souls were destroyed, and there was not even a body left. Until his death, Bai fan couldn''t believe that he died in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. After all this, Chen Shaofeng put away the immortal sword and quickly left here. And Chen Shaofeng noticed that someone came to the pseudo Magic Cave. Bai fan is, after all, the son of the five elements God sect. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to kill him, it''s no wonder he killed himself. But even so, he didn''t want to cause any trouble for himself. Chen Shaofeng''s figure suddenly disappeared here. A few days later, Chen Shaofeng appeared in a city. He couldn''t go to the pseudo Magic Cave for the time being, so he came here to avoid the limelight. There was a lot of noise in the street, but to Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, everyone ran in one direction. This surprised him, so he followed him and finally found that they gathered at the door of a sect. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being curious, so he used a concealed body method and quietly mixed in. Chapter 2730 Chen Shaofeng went to a hall and hid in another corner. He wanted to see what happened here. Just then, a voice sounded in the hall. "Hum! As an elder of the sect, you are a fish and meat sect, poisoning ordinary disciples! You have plundered countless people''s fat and ointment, and the pots are full!" "Now, you can''t enforce the law impartially and redress grievances for the people, but you hide your dirty heart." "Hateful! That Mrs. Zhang, who is six years old, is imprisoned for your corruption and perverting the law and forming a party for personal gain, so that your elders protect each other and commit injustice!" "Although I''m just a scholar, the heavenly inspector can punish this injustice!" In the majestic criminal law hall, disciples stood on both sides. It was very quiet at the moment! A young man with a beautiful face and angry color is speaking out and making a loud voice! The young man''s name is Ji Lin and he is a disciple of zongmen. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be surprised. It seems that this sect door is not a good thing. It should have done such a thing. "Presumptuous! How dare you, an insignificant disciple, openly contradict the elder and roar at the criminal law hall! What crime should you commit?!" Nearby, a steward''s face was livid and hurried to drink. This boy is too arrogant. How dare he ignore them so much! And this is above the criminal law hall! Where does one of his disciples speak? What''s more, the case of thirteen people in Zhangjiakou is extraordinary! There are many ordinary disciples outside the criminal law hall. They can''t make any mistakes. If not, they would have taken Ji Lin down long before he spoke. Where would he be allowed to talk nonsense? Sure enough, the ordinary disciples around began to whisper. "I knew the case of Zhang Jia was not so simple. It turned out that there was an inside story!" "Ji Lin is really kind-hearted! Don''t hesitate to offend the elder and dare to tell the truth." "The world has changed. Evil is rampant, but the right way is so humble." "It''s a pity, Mrs. Zhang. I don''t know who can avenge her!" Many ordinary disciples sighed and looked sad. They wanted to tear up the mastermind of the case, Zhang Wei! But they also understand that it is almost impossible to overturn the case. Zhang Wei''s status is not small. He is not only the son of the sect elder, but also has a relationship with the immortal family. If you offend him, I''m afraid the whole clan will be restless! This discussion immediately changed everyone''s face in the criminal law hall. "Ji Lin, you are just a scholar who has read for several years. Fortunately, you are favored by the sect. See your disciples." "Now you don''t want to serve the sect, but also slander the sect elders and disturb the criminal law hall." "Do you know that your words and deeds are enough to convict you and kill you!" At this time, the patriarch Qian Tong, sitting behind the hall, spoke to him. His face was solemn and dignified, but the shadow between the tip of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes showed that he was not as simple as his surface. At this moment, as soon as he spoke, the ordinary disciples who were watching suddenly became quiet. Hearing the speech, Ji Lin was surprised and sweating. Qian Tong is a sect elder. It''s easy to deal with his disciple, and behind Zhang Wei But at this point, he will not bow his head, nor can he bow his head. Besides, he already has a backhand "Elder, I just want to seek justice for Mrs. Zhang. What is slander?" In Ji Lin''s words, he is happy and fearless, upright and awe inspiring. As he spoke, he looked at Mrs. Zhang kneeling aside. She was pale and her hair was untidy. His eyes were dull and full of blood, showing the color of despair. Her petite body, with a big belly, was obviously exhausted. "Mr. Ji, the people know they are doomed." "It''s not worth your risk." "Mr. Ji''s kindness will be remembered even if she dies." Mrs. Zhang smiled bitterly, looked at Ji Lin gratefully and said. Ji Lin could not help but feel a pain in his heart. I want to find a chair for her to sit down and have a good rest. But this is above the criminal law hall. Ji Lin also knows that he has no right at all. He wanted to roar up to the sky. Why? Why are there so many grievances in the world? He clenched his fists and embedded his fingernails in the palm of his hand. Spilled a trace of blood... The pain kept him from losing his mind. Still a little sober, "Don''t worry, Mrs. Zhang." "Ji gave up his life." "I will also overturn your case and wash away your grievances." Qian Tong suddenly changed color and snapped a startling picture. Does Ji Lin mean to oppose him? In that case, I can''t care so much "Bold! How can you talk nonsense in the criminal law hall?" "Left and right, take it down!" "The staff is eighty!" "Go to the dungeon and listen to it later!" The two disciples immediately responded and wanted to detain Ji Lin. "Elder, what if you kill me?" "My schoolboy has gone to Shenzong with his pleadings." "The leader of juelingzi is dedicated to the people. When he knows, he will not sit idly by!" Ji Lin''s hysterical roar. Angry and unwilling. This is his last card. "What?!" Suddenly, everyone was surprised. Even Zhang Wei, who sat on one side and didn''t speak. At the moment, I couldn''t help but sink my face. An ominous premonition sprang up. He and Qian looked at each other, and both shook their heads slightly. Obviously, they didn''t know that Ji Lin even sued the Jue Ling son. There was a sudden silence above the criminal law hall. Even the two disciples who are going to fight Ji Lin. At the moment, I stopped. I couldn''t help shaking and sweating all over. "You mean the upright Jue Ling son?" Qian Tong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was shocked. If it''s the Jue Lingzi, I''m afraid of this case Thinking of this, he was afraid to think about it. Ji Lin sneered. "What? Afraid?" "Elder, are you afraid?" "Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to regret now." Hearing the speech, Zhang Wei on one side showed a ferocious color. If Jue Lingzi is really involved in this case. Don''t talk about him. It''s no use even if his father comes. Then there is no need to question the result. Thinking of this, Zhang Wei couldn''t bear it any longer and roared, "Ji Lin, don''t be complacent!" "Jue Lingzi hasn''t come yet. I can still kill you!" "Elder Qian, hurry to announce the case and push them out to behead!" "This case is over!" "This..." Qian Tong hesitated. He thought so. But I heard the name of Jue Lingzi. He''s scared, too. Even the steward, who had just been aggressive, dared not answer at the moment. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng probably understood what was going on. It was just this guy named Zhang Wei who colluded with the elder Qian and secretly hurt people. Chapter 2731 While Chen Shaofeng was thinking, he heard Zhang Wei speak again. "Money is the same! You know." "You and I are on the same line now!" "If something happens to me, you don''t want to get away!" Zhang Wei was worried and couldn''t care so much. Then he turned and shouted at the two disciples, "My father is a sect elder!" "Do it quickly, take him down and behead him!" The two disciples looked at each other. Looking at Qian Tong again, he still hesitated and dared not start. "The Lord of the five elements God sect is coming!" Just then, a voice came in. Ordinary disciples watching at the entrance of the main hall suddenly became restless. "Is that the patriarch? Jue Lingzi?" "Shut up!" "Did you call the Lord''s name?" An elderly ordinary disciple yelled. The middle-aged man who spoke just now dared not answer. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help wondering, Jue Lingzi? He came here? It gave him an incredible look. Originally he wanted to attack, but when he heard the name of Jue Lingzi, he could endure. He wanted to see what tricks this Jue Lingzi wanted to play. Not long after, a group of people came along the long street. Holding a sign of silence and avoidance. A carriage with carved dragons and painted Phoenix came slowly in the middle. "Knock on the Lord!" The ordinary disciples who surrounded the crowd got out of the way and knelt down on both sides of the mountain. At the moment, all of them were excited. Jue Lingzi came. They were lucky to see Jue Lingzi at this gate! Now, Zhang''s case must be overturned, and Mrs. Zhang doesn''t have to die unjustly. When the men and horses came to the door, they all stopped with a solemn look. The curtain opened and a middle-aged man got out of the car. Soon he walked slowly towards the hall. Follow four or five patrol envoys with knives. "Everybody get up!" "The LORD said, you don''t have to do such a big gift." A patrol envoy shouted to the ordinary disciples who knelt on the ground. "Thank you, Lord!" The ordinary disciples shouted excitedly, but no one left. Until the middle-aged man walked into the hall, they slowly got up and whispered. "Is this Jue Lingzi? It''s really not angry and awe inspiring. People can''t help but want to kneel down! They are convinced." "The Lord is coming. Now our ordinary disciples are saved!" "Unfortunately, I didn''t dare to look up just now. What does Jue Lingzi look like?" "Shut up, can you see the face of Jue Lingzi?" ¡­¡­ At this time, in the criminal law hall. Hearing that Jue Lingzi came, everyone changed greatly. In particular, Zhang Wei sat down on the chair with a direct look of decadence. "Little Guizi, I really didn''t read you wrong." "You succeeded!" "The patriarch is really coming!" Ji Lin murmured, excited and happy. The beautiful face shed tears. When Jue Lingzi comes, what he insists on is not wasted! "Jue Lingzi..." Mrs. Zhang can''t believe it, but it''s true. Let her have a dreamlike illusion. The patriarch could really condescend to come to this small sect door for her grievance. And she is just a humble ordinary disciple without power. He really did ask for orders for the living people as rumored! Qian Tong showed a complicated look. He opened his mouth and said nothing at last. He knows that he is completely finished All the disciples stared nervously at the door of the hall. He held his breath and seemed to stop breathing. A middle-aged man came in. To everyone''s surprise, he was not dressed in Chinese clothes. But white clothes are better than snow, and their clothes are floating like immortals. Feng Shen is like jade, and his eyes are as bright as stars. It gives people a sense of inaccessibility. This middle-aged man is the patriarch in the mouth of ordinary disciples. Jue Lingzi! Chen Shaofeng was surprised that the visitor was really Jue Lingzi, which made him feel like a dream. A question arose in his mind. What is Jue Lingzi doing here? You know, normally, Jue Lingzi doesn''t care about this little thing. "Lord... Lord!" Elder Qian Tong felt his head buzzing. His legs were soft with fear and trembled slightly. He couldn''t even speak neatly. "Hum!" Jue Lingzi snorted coldly. Immediately, Qian Tong was so frightened that he rolled down from the master''s chair. Two patrol envoys came forward and pulled him away. When Jue Lingzi sat down, Qian Tong fainted directly. In the whole process, Jue Lingzi didn''t even look at him. Immediately, he swept coldly and saw Mrs. Zhang kneeling on the ground. "What''s it like to sit down and let a pregnant woman kneel?" Jue Lingzi''s voice was not loud. But with an irresistible dignity. The two disciples hurried out with a chair and helped Mrs. Zhang sit down. Ji Lin showed his gratitude and didn''t wait for him to speak. The voice of Jue Lingzi sounded again. "The case of Zhang Jia is well known and the case has been found out." "Zhang Wei, the mastermind of the case, murdered 13 people in Zhangjiakou. Although Mrs. Zhang survived, she was falsely accused by Zhang Wei." "Now this seat is sentencing, the principal offender Zhang Wei, immediately beheaded and displayed in public without error!" Zhang Wei only felt his head blow like a collapse. But his sense of survival made him scream in panic, "Jue Lingzi, you can''t kill me!" "My father is a sect elder!" "Pa!" Jue Lingzi suddenly patted the startled wood, "Sect elder?" "Hum, I''m going to check him, drag him out and cut him!" "Yes!" Two patrol envoys responded, set up Zhang Wei and dragged him out of the hall. "Lord!" Ji Lin knelt down and shouted. He couldn''t help admiring the means of the Jueling son. It''s really vigorous and resolute, without procrastination! Chen Shaofeng, who was not noticed, was also surprised at the moment. This Jue Ling son, what''s he playing? Jue Lingzi continued to sentence, "The sect elder Qian Tong has been in office for three years and has made no achievements." "Instead, he took bribes and perverted the law, and colluded with Zhang Wei to frame Zhongliang." "With money, he was dismissed and investigated, and entered the dungeon." "Other cadres shall be punished according to law." "Close the case!" Jue Lingzi finished the case as soon as he was shocked. "The people''s daughter thanked the patriarch Jue Lingzi!" Mrs. Zhang shed tears of gratitude and got up and knelt down to Jue Lingzi. "Mrs. Zhang doesn''t have to be polite. This is what this seat should do." "Zhang Wei deserves to die. The sect elder will investigate and deal with it when he returns to Beijing. Mrs. Zhang can rest assured." "Please get up..." While talking, Jue Lingzi didn''t know when. Suddenly came to Mrs. Zhang and held her up. Mrs. Zhang was flattered and moved. She was just an ordinary person and let Jue Lingzi leave in person. "Jue Lingzi''s great kindness, the people''s women are grateful and shed tears. They don''t think they can repay..." Mrs. Zhang was moved and shed tears. Finally, she could wash away her grievances. Chapter 2732 "Madam is serious. I have suffered for many days. Madam, go down and have a rest first..." Jue Lingzi asked two patrol envoys to send Mrs. Zhang away. After thanking Mrs. Zhang for her kindness, she turned and left. At this time, he looked at Ji Lin again, "Well done. Your name is Ji Lin, isn''t it?" "This seat will make it clear." "I''ll leave it to you later..." Ji Lin was very grateful. After all, he had read books for several years. Knowing the meaning of Jue Lingzi''s words, he hurried to refuse, "Lord, don''t do this!" "I''m just a scholar." "I''m afraid I can''t take on such a big responsibility." Jue Lingzi patted Ji Lin on the shoulder. The boy still knew himself. But he was loyal and courageous. Not bad character, but also worth cultivating. "This matter is settled. Don''t shirk it." "Three days later, the appointment of zongmen should also come." "At that time, you should make great efforts to rule the country and benefit the people." "Otherwise, I won''t spare you!" Ji Lin quickly knelt down and answered in fear, "I will never forget the great kindness of the patriarch!" Jue Lingzi nodded and let him go down. Ji Lin went outside the hall and met his schoolboy, little Guizi. There are ordinary disciples who have not left yet. They saw Jue Lingzi strong enough to avenge the injustice of Mrs. Zhang''s family. I can''t help but look happy. "This is the real god Lord!" "Jue Lingzi is as upright as it is said." "Lord!" Many ordinary disciples left after a long discussion. At this time, in the criminal law Hall of zongmen, Jue Lingzi was looking through the account books here. After a long time, he left it at will, "These are all evidence of Qian Tong''s crime." "All to the new elder." "Let him handle it by himself, and I won''t intervene..." "Yes, Lord!" The patrol envoys around him picked up the account books and respectfully withdrew. Seeing that there was no one in the criminal law hall, Jue Lingzi breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, Jue Lingzi looked coldly at the direction of Chen Shaofeng and said, "come out. When are you going to hide?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. Jue Lingzi unexpectedly noticed that he was here? Of course, he knew that Jue Lingzi would never say so for no reason. At that moment, he lifted his secret body method and came out. Chen Shaofeng arched his hand and said, "Lord, you are really free. You even come here to deal with this case." Jue Lingzi said coldly, "I''m just a separate body now. Do you really think that as the leader of the five element God sect, I will come to such a small place?" "Separation?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. It seems that this Jue Lingzi can''t be underestimated. He didn''t realize that it was just separation. "Yes, this is also one of my cultivation methods. In order to reach a higher level, I have to try all kinds of ways, and this is also a way." "In places with many people, establishing a belief, and I help them, will form a belief power, which can make me stronger!" Jue Lingzi said. "Oh?!" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Isn''t that what he did in the faith world? I didn''t expect this Jue Lingzi to be so difficult to make this step. However, there is still a huge gap with him in this way. "Well, this separation can''t last long. I should go. If you want to know, come to zongmen to find me when your mission in the pseudo Magic Cave is over." With that, Jue Lingzi left here directly. Chen Shaofeng pinched his nose. It seems that he has gained a lot from this trip. He also learned some secrets of Jue Lingzi. He could not help suspecting that the person who appeared in the fake Magic Cave last time might also be Jue Lingzi. Although the other party didn''t show up, Chen Shaofeng had this intuition. Subsequently, Chen Shaofeng also left here, and he went to the pseudo Magic Cave with confidence. A few days later, he appeared in the pseudo Magic Cave again. Suddenly, he saw several figures around the pseudo Magic Cave. Chen Shaofeng looked over there and found that it was half human. Half human means that there is a human body structure, but it is not completely human, so half human is also called non-human, and those infected with magic gas are called magic people. The demon man is very strong at first sight, because the murderous look and the murderous spirit emitted from the inside and outside all show that he is an advanced demon, and there are provisions that anyone who hunts and kills an advanced demon will be rewarded with cultivation materials. After Chen Shaofeng recalled, he couldn''t help smiling. He was really sleepy and came to send pillows. He was short of cultivation materials. This was to look at higher materials. No, the eyes of higher demons became naked, and the demon man didn''t care about this vision. The order he received was to kill the intruder in front of him, that''s all. Seeing the attacking devil, Chen Shaofeng smiled. The array just laid didn''t expect to work so soon. Chen Shaofeng is very confident in his array attainments. In front of the devil, he can''t escape his palm. But Chen Shaofeng did not take it lightly, because he knew that there was a stronger presence around him than the demon man in front of him. Because the demon man has no thought at all, which is equivalent to a puppet manipulated. This kind of sign shows that there is a big problem in this pseudo Magic Cave! After controlling the array and easily killing the demon man, Chen Shaofeng carefully went to the cave to find out. It can''t blame him for being careful. After all, being careful is the most basic means to protect his life in a strange environment where he doesn''t know anything. Walking out of the cave, he found that there was no magic. After a short period of thinking, Chen Shaofeng came to a terrible conclusion, that is! Advanced demons ran away with other demons! Naturally, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think he is afraid of him and runs away. There is only one possibility to do so, that is, there are very important secrets that can''t be known or seen by him, so he sends demons to stop him and give them time to keep the secret. Chen Shaofeng clenched his fist. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by demons! He knew that he was careful to save his life, but forgot to ask for such a simple truth in the wealth insurance. It was clear that the demons he met so far were not strong, and the crisis he felt was solved by him. It was indeed his fault, otherwise he might know what the secret of the demons came so far. But it''s useless to say anything now. After all, it''s over incorrect! It''s not over yet. Now he has two pursuit options, one is to follow clues, and the other is to explore the underground holes left. Although the demon has no brain, it still won''t leave too obvious clues, so chasing the demon is the best solution. Just do it. Chen Shaofeng is ready to go and embarks on the road of chasing demons. Among the clues along the road, Chen Shaofeng found many interesting things. The first is the disordered pace. This does not mean that there are many people, but what they are avoiding, which further verified his talent. There is also this road all the way north, and there is a big city in the north, so the route of the devil is very interesting. However, no matter what the devil wants to do, he will solve it and never let them harm the world! Chapter 2733 Chen Shaofeng went all the way forward. He didn''t know how long he had gone. Sure enough, he saw the trace left by a demon in a place, which made him happy immediately. It seems that he chose the right direction. Then Chen Shaofeng caught up all the way. After a period of time, he suddenly saw a figure in front of him. "Roar!" At this time, the figure seemed to notice that someone was catching up behind him and suddenly gave a roar. Chen Shaofeng is behind him. He has almost caught up with him in the past two days because he has seen some abandoned demons. In order to speed up, he even abandoned his companions. Chen Shaofeng, who has no good feelings for demons, snorted coldly. While killing the single demons to prevent them from harming the world, he kept a distance and followed behind the big army. The reason why they didn''t catch up directly was that Chen Shaofeng was curious about their destination. Yes, Chen Shaofeng vaguely feels that the transfer is not all caused by him, but there are other reasons that make them have to transfer. In that case, Chen Shaofeng naturally wants to keep up and find out. That night, Chen Shaofeng still followed, but suddenly there was a noise in front of him, and he was getting closer and closer to the place where Chen Shaofeng hid. Chen Shaofeng had to move his hiding place, but soon Chen Shaofeng found an embarrassing fact. He can''t move. It''s not that Chen Shaofeng can''t move, but that the opposite demon is approaching. If Chen Shaofeng moves rashly again, he is likely to be found, resulting in the latent failure. If this lurking fails, maybe these people will be abandoned by the demon and want to track down the same secret transfer force about the demon. I don''t know how long it will take to meet again. So this time we must solve everything once and for all. Facing the approaching demons, Chen Shaofeng carefully observed that there were not many people. It was no difficulty for him to solve the problem, but if they didn''t go back after the trouble was solved, it would indirectly lead to their suspicion. Although they wouldn''t know it was him, they would still know it when they knew someone was tracking and sneaking attack, and would be on guard around. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng could not help but clench his fist and put it down. After thinking about it, he still didn''t do it. He was ready to do it at top speed if he was found, so that the demon would have no chance to respond, and would not let the demon get a distress signal and surround him. If it''s not found, let them go. Five, four, three When he stepped three steps away, Chen Shaofeng moved. Because he would still be found if he walked in again, he might as well start in advance and take him by surprise. In the face of the sudden attack, the demon in front of him seemed to be stunned and motionless, but in the moment when Chen Shaofeng solved it, the demon body in front of him exploded without warning! Alarmed by the unexpected explosion, Chen Shaofeng immediately used the array to block the explosion attack of another body. Looking at the corpse of the demon that was left behind after the explosion in front of him, Chen Shaofeng''s face was gloomy and terrible. The explosion just now was not only unprepared, but also its power should not be underestimated. Just now he was still doing a small life-saving array in his spare time to block the blow. Chen Shaofeng seems to know what the secret of the demon is. Maybe he makes the body of the demon into a human flesh bomb to reduce the combat power of the high-end Terran. If he doesn''t know in advance, the low-level demon is easy to be despised and pay a painful price. It is estimated that the explosion just now also came out. The pit of the demon force will come immediately. He may not be surrounded at that time. In the face of Chen Shaofeng''s etiquette, the old man smiled and said, "little doll, don''t be so formal, just sit at will, chat with old and incompetent Chen Shaofeng, and drink." Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Shaofeng had no objection. Looking at the stone chair in front of him, Chen Shaofeng sat down carelessly and replied, "why did you find your younger generation? I think there is nothing special..." "Hahaha, of course you didn''t do anything special. It''s just that I saw you kill the devil and pulled into the space to talk to me." Hearing these words, Chen Shaofeng calmed down. Since he didn''t provoke the terrible power in front of him, he was really worried about whether he would go out alive. Chen Shaofeng adjusted his mind again and said, "it''s a blessing for the younger generation to appreciate the younger generation. I don''t know if there''s anything else to do except letting the younger generation talk and drink?" The old man looked at Chen Shaofeng with approval and said, "there are things naturally, but it''s not difficult, as long as you remember these words." The old man paused and looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was waiting for the following. Naturally, he appreciated it more and more, and then continued to say, "keep your heart and seek blessings for mankind." Listening to these words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking about what the elder meant? Let him kill more demons and protect mankind? I guess so. After all, the elder was appreciated for killing demons. After thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, Chen Shaofeng knows, and Chen Shaofeng must meet the requirements of his predecessors. But the old man shook his head. Under Chen Shaofeng''s strange gaze, he said slowly: "Chen Shaofeng doesn''t force you. I''m not sure if you can keep your original heart. It''s very difficult for a person to do Taoism, so you don''t have to take it as a task to complete it. Just remember it and think of this sentence when doing things." Hearing this explanation, Chen Shaofeng was thirsty and didn''t know how to answer, so he had to nod silently. At this time, the old man nodded with satisfaction and said, "since the big army of demons is about to arrive soon, I''ll give you some small gifts." After saying that, six bottles of the same wine flew to Chen Shaofeng. The old man continued: "this wine is not ordinary. It not only strengthens the body, but also improves the mana cohesion. Moreover, it will not be wasted during drug resistance. It can be used as a wound healing medicine. It is absolutely the best!" The coke broke Chen Shaofeng. This kind of best product is rare. Even if he doesn''t use it, it''s excellent for others. Just when Chen Shaofeng wanted to thank again, his eyes turned and returned to the grove just now, as if it had been a dream, but the wine in his hand kept reminding him that it was not a dream. Chen Shaofeng, who woke up, immediately visited the surroundings and found no danger. He was relieved. If he suddenly came back and was ambushed, it would be difficult to fly, but now it doesn''t seem to be much better Even if Chen Shaofeng is powerful, he can''t deal with so many demons at once. Besides, let alone that there are controllers behind them, Chen Shaofeng has to hide. Chapter 2734 old man Soon, Chen Shaofeng took out some spirit stones from the storage bag and prepared to arrange some arrays here. He wanted to use the array to completely solve the demons at one time. This is the easiest and fastest way. In addition, Chen Shaofeng has no good way. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng quickly took action. Countless spirit stones were beaten out in his hands, and lines full of spirit appeared around him. The whole process lasted a long time before Chen Shaofeng completely completed this array. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked around with satisfaction. "This array should be enough to destroy all those demons." Chen Shaofeng said to himself. Subsequently, Chen Shaofeng left here. At this time, all those demons rushed up. After a while, some demons entered the array arranged by Chen Shaofeng. The array was started, and those demons were immediately crushed by the killing power of the array. They didn''t even have a chance to escape, and they died here completely. The rest of the demons were so frightened that they were so anxious that they turned around. After a while, thank you, and all the demons died here. They didn''t even have a chance to escape. A large number of corpses were left in place, and the blood smell filled the air. Chen Shaofeng was relieved to see that all the demons were dead. It seems that he has basically solved the demons in the pseudo Magic Cave. At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly saw the old man who appeared before and appeared here again. This surprised him. The old man was obviously unusual and always haunted. The old man slowly appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s vision. He had white hair and wrinkles on his face. He was thin and slightly tall. "Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked. The old man smiled and said, "my last name is Bai Yifeng." "Bai Yifeng?" Chen Shaofeng wondered, because Chen Shaofeng had never heard of the name. The old man smiled and said, "you''ll understand later." Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. But the old man didn''t allow Chen Shaofeng to ask questions, so he continued: "come with me!" Strangely, Chen Shaofeng did not refuse. Chen Shaofeng followed the old man. The sky and the surrounding flowers and trees suddenly turned purple. Chen Shaofeng was not surprised, as if he should have. After walking for a long time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know how to get to a peak. There was white fog all year round. Through the hazy white fog, a wind Pavilion appeared in front of him. Chen Shaofeng saw a line of words written on the columns on both sides, but he couldn''t understand it at all. The old man didn''t say anything all the way. He took Chen Shaofeng to the pavilion and sat down. In front of Chen Shaofeng, there was a square stone table with nothing above it. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being curious and asked, "what did you bring me here for?" The old man smiled without saying anything, waved his hand, and the stone table suddenly became transparent. Chen Shaofeng stared at the stone table, as smooth as a mirror and as clear as the water. Chen Shaofeng marveled at the incredible change. At this time, the old man said, "here are your life experiences. You only have one day to review." Chen Shaofeng said in surprise, "life experience?" The old man said, "that''s right." Chen Shaofeng was silent and couldn''t speak. Chen Shaofeng felt that what he said was true. "Must Chen Shaofeng see it?" The old man just smiled and said nothing. Chen Shaofeng fell silent again and stared at the "stone table" for a moment. It seems that Chen Shaofeng has no other choice. Chen Shaofeng thought so. Chen Shaofeng said, "what do I need to do?" The old man said, "just put your head in." Chen Shaofeng hesitated for a long time and finally decided to try. Chen Shaofeng put his head into the mirror like stone table, and the table was pulled away like water. In an instant, a cool air penetrated Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng saw his birth. Then grow up, until now experienced all the events. But I don''t see the future. Chen Shaofeng was in a cold sweat. The old man said, "what do you see?" Chen Shaofeng said, "I see my arrogance, jealousy, anger, laziness, greed, overeating... And lust." Chen Shaofeng said that he revealed seven sins, because it already contains all the original sins about the darkness and negativity of human nature. Chen Shaofeng was shocked because he realized that he had committed so many crimes himself. The old man continued to ask Chen Shaofeng, "what else do you see?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and didn''t answer. He is surprised now, because he can''t believe it. It''s all him! And Chen Shaofeng couldn''t answer, because he couldn''t see anything else. The old man smiled, suddenly laughed loudly and said, "well, let''s go and have a look." Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand. When he was about to ask, the old man suddenly disappeared. Chen Shaofeng was suddenly surprised, the stone table in front of him disappeared, and the surrounding scenery began to change Just then, he suddenly saw his hand, and suddenly an emerald wrench appeared. With a strange look on his face, Chen Shaofeng picked up the trigger and looked at it again and again. Unfortunately, he didn''t study jade. He really couldn''t see anything special about this trigger. "The old man should have forgotten to take it?" Chen Shaofeng said to himself and put down the trigger. Suddenly he remembered the scene when the old man appeared just now. He felt as if he was a little impatient. Now he just wants the old man to come and take it away, otherwise he will always feel like he owes someone something, but he really doesn''t want to see the old man again. Suddenly he remembered what the old man said, and thought that the old man didn''t mean it? "Damn old man..." Chen Shaofeng was annoyed. It seems that it was a wrong decision to come in with the old man. He rubbed his temples and decided not to think about it. Anyway, whether the old man came or not had nothing to do with him. As for this trigger, if the old man remembered to come and take it away, it would be better. If he forgot, he didn''t think about how to deal with it for the time being Chen Shaofeng waited impatiently for a day. He was very anxious, but he didn''t wait for the old man. He had a bad feeling. Chen Shaofeng''s head was suddenly in a mess, like a ball of disturbed wool, which could not be straightened out. A gust of night wind blew and it was chilly. A few sparse crows came from the dark mountains. Chen Shaofeng sighed, grabbed the trigger and got up to go back to the room. Inadvertently, he didn''t even notice it, and the wrench slipped into his finger. Just then, he suddenly felt dizzy. In the dark night around him, dazzling light suddenly pierced out, making him unable to open his eyes. Chapter 2735 He subconsciously stretched out his hand to find an object as a handrail, but his dizziness became more and more violent! Suddenly, it was dark and fell to the ground. If he is still conscious, he will be surprised to find that the scenes around him have begun to change When Chen Shaofeng woke up, he found himself lying on a flat stone, surrounded by a green grass, emitting a glittering luster. "What kind of grass is this? Can it shine?" Chen Shaofeng thought. Then he saw the old man yesterday, sitting on the side, looking at the old book and spitting out a smoke ring from time to time. He was surprised and struggled to sit up, rubbing his dizzy head. "Are you awake?" Chen Shaofeng''s action was obviously noticed by the old man. He put away his book and looked down at him. "Where is this? What happened?" Chen Shaofeng asked subconsciously, trying to recall what happened before he fainted, but he couldn''t remember anything "Welcome to our world." the old man showed a loving smile, just like facing his grandson, making people feel warm. "Your world?" Chen Shaofeng was not influenced by the old man''s smile, even a little confused. What routine is this? "You can understand that this is a parallel universe," said the old man. "In short, what you see, hear and feel now is not the world you live in." "Lying in the trough?!" Chen Shaofeng was shocked. It was like suddenly hearing a bolt from the blue and jumping up from the stone. The sound of lying in the trough represented all his emotions. Parallel universe? Actually have this thing? He was stunned and couldn''t believe it. But what I saw in front of me and the old man didn''t seem to be lying. Otherwise, how could this glowing grass explain? He suddenly remembered that yesterday, the old man said, let him see the outside world. It seems that he misunderstood... But this parallel universe is a little coquettish... He was a little caught off guard and couldn''t believe it. "I said we''d see each other again. I didn''t expect you to be so eager to meet us so soon." the old man still smiled and said. Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and finally calmed his mood a little. He suddenly remembered something and looked down at his right hand. He saw the emerald jade wrench on his index finger. He soon realized that all this must have something to do with the trigger, so he took it off, but he was disappointed immediately because he was still standing here and nothing had changed. "This won''t let you out." the old man spread his hand. Chen Shaofeng was inexplicably angry. He turned and grabbed the old man''s collar, shook it hard, roared and said, "let me out quickly!" But the angry threat was not enough to make the old man give in. Even he didn''t resist and let Chen Shaofeng shake himself so much. The old man tidied up his clothes, came over, patted Chen Shaofeng on the shoulder and said, "good boy, get up. This may not be a bad thing for you." Chen Shaofeng was stunned. His head was blank. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng also suspected that he was dreaming, but when he bit on his forearm, the strong pain reminded him that all this was true. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t respond, the old man took out the cigarette rod pinned to his waist, packed the tobacco leaves, lit the fire, and took two puffs. "Who the hell are you?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly looked at the old man, as if he finally convinced himself and accepted the absurd reality. What if you don''t accept it? Can you go back by shouting "I''m going back!"? "I have a lot of identities," said the old man, spitting out a smoke ring. "That means you still have many identities?" Chen Shaofeng was very surprised. "Almost, I think," the old man said thoughtfully, "boatman, horse shepherd, teacher... There are too many, and I don''t remember some." Chen Shaofeng stared at him. It was hard to understand why the old man had so many identities. Some of them couldn''t even hit eight poles. "These are not important," the old man suddenly looked forward to. "Your name is Chen Shaofeng? I need you to help me complete several tasks now. Do you want to consider it? Of course, in return, you will get rich reward." "Sorry, I don''t want to do any task, and I''m not interested in your reward. I just want to go back to my world." Chen Shaofeng is very firm. "You have no choice. In other words, you can only go back after completing the task I gave you." the old man said frankly. "Is this kidnapping?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t understand the old man''s thinking. "I''m glad you think so. Now I have another identity of kidnapper." the old man smiled. "..." Chen Shaofeng was completely convinced by the old man''s thinking or his brazenness. "Your first task is very simple. It''s to help me get what I want and complete my career. It shouldn''t be difficult for you..." "Stop!" Chen Shaofeng hurriedly interrupted, "but I haven''t agreed yet." "Don''t interrupt me. I''ve already said that you will agree, and you have no choice unless you don''t want to go back." Sure enough, the old man''s words made Chen Shaofeng shut up. "This mission is very special, so I chose you." the old man continued, "the Lord of the demon emperor has a treasure in his hand. It doesn''t belong to him, and he is not qualified to have it. What you have to do is take it out, and the reward I give you is a good fortune." The old man paused, "and the ability to live forever!" Chen Shaofeng was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He even thought that the old man''s brain must be funny. He has such great ability. What else can''t he do? Where else do you need him? Immortality is really enough to make people crazy, but Chen Shaofeng thinks the old man must be insane. As if he saw Chen Shaofeng''s mind, the old man showed a strange smile. He suddenly turned around and waved his hand to the sky. Suddenly, the blue sky suddenly darkened, the blazing sun turned into a bright moon, and the sky turned into a starry sky. Chen Shaofeng was stunned. His mouth was wide enough to plug a light bulb. Then he saw a scene like a myth, and then the Three Outlooks completely collapsed. When the old man turned his wrist, the stars all over the sky suddenly fell like meteors, which scared Chen Shaofeng almost to fall. After the stars fall, they become fist size, float and rotate around them, emitting bright starlight, colorful and dreamlike. Chen Shaofeng can even see the craters and gullies on each planet, which is even clearer than Ultra HD. Chapter 2736 The old man waved again, and all the scenes suddenly disappeared and changed back to the original. "Do you believe it now?" the old man looked at Chen Shaofeng and said. Chen Shaofeng was silly and didn''t answer for a long time. Is all this true? Chen Shaofeng couldn''t believe it, but he couldn''t give a reasonable explanation. He could only be classified as mysterious. After a long time, Chen Shaofeng said his doubts, "you are so powerful. Why should I help you complete the task? I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t be ordinary anymore. I''m still so lazy." "Because only you can do it," the old man replied. "Why?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned. "Because you are the one I chose," the old man suddenly looked up at the sky. "It seems that you have made a choice. Come with me." The old man once again showed a very kind smile. After spitting out a smoke ring, he turned and left. He was not worried that Chen Shaofeng would not keep up. Chen Shaofeng hesitated for a while. Now he still has many questions in his heart, but at present, as the old man said, he has no other choice. After a little hesitation, Chen Shaofeng finally followed up. They walked up a hill and a Chinese style wooden house appeared in front of them. After they came in, the old man didn''t talk to him much, but didn''t know where to take out a rich meal and they ate it. When Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help asking, the old man said that he would start after waiting for everyone, which made him speechless. "Dong Dong!" The knock on the door sounded. When Chen Shaofeng was surprised, the door had been opened. A young man about his age stood at the door. Chen Shaofeng just glanced at him lightly and continued to lower his head and pull the rice in the bowl. This guy is wearing a suit of armor. He looks like a general. "Zhao long, you''re here." the old man said hello warmly, "where''s the princess? Didn''t you come with you?" "The princess and them were behind me. They walked too slowly, so I came early," said Zhao long. "Girls are always more curious," said the old man. "Just sit down. Do you want to eat?" The old man shook the bowl in his hand. Zhao Long shook his head and said he didn''t need it. "Where''s Wu Tian? Hasn''t he arrived yet?" Zhao Long asked. "The little guy doesn''t know where he is jumping, but don''t worry, he will be there." the old man quickly finished eating, put down his bowl, turned to Chen Shaofeng and said, "take your time, there''s more here." Chen Shaofeng nodded, but he had eaten enough and didn''t mean to add food. Zhao Long glanced at Chen Shaofeng and began to close his eyes. "That''s his character. Don''t care." the old man took out his cigarette stick. "Nothing." Chen Shaofeng was not so careful. After a while, the knock on the door sounded again. Three people came this time: Li Yang, Wang Da and Zhou Xing. After the three came in, they didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng or answer Zhao long. After greeting the old man, they went to the other side to talk. Zhao long seemed to disdain it. He didn''t open his eyes from beginning to end, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. It seems that this team is not one. At this time, the knock on the door sounded again. This time, there were two beautiful young girls, one in a red dress and the other in a white men''s dress. Although she dressed herself like a refined man, everyone could see that she was actually a girl. "Princess, Li Na, you''re a little late," the old man said with a smile. "Hum, where is it late?" said Li Na. "Aren''t some people still here?" "That''s because they came later," said the old man. "In fact, everyone else was late except Zhao long." The princess and Li Na both stuck out their tongues and didn''t care. Zhao Long finally opened his eyes, but soon closed them again. Chen Shaofeng was dazed because the two girls were as beautiful as fairies, and their delicate facial features seemed to be covered with a layer of smart luster. But before he could take a closer look, three people came in outside the door. "Wu Tian, you''re here at last," the old man finally cheered up, "and Qian Yun, Gu Changan." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were also attracted and looked at them. Different from Zhao long before, Wu Tian and they also looked at Chen Shaofeng carefully. For a moment, the atmosphere fell into silence. "Everyone is seated. Now that everyone is here, we should discuss what to do next." the old man broke the silence at the right time. They looked away and found a place to sit down. After the old man''s introduction, Chen Shaofeng met the nine young people and their general origins. Wu Tian is the young man in black. He is also their boss, leaning on a scepter carved with a golden dragon. The second is Gu Chang''an, who is dressed in light green. He is from Medicine Valley. He looks handsome and handsome. He holds a emerald bamboo flute in his hand, but the old man said that there is a sword hidden in the flute, which makes Chen Shaofeng very curious. Qian Yun looked very domineering. His face was angular. The muscles under his robe were full of strength. He was wearing a blue suit. Bai Ling is the princess of the demon family, the girl in a fire red dress. According to the old man, her body is a lark. Li Na, who came with the princess, came from a large family of Terrans. She always wore a short sword around her waist to show that she was not easy to provoke. Zhao long is a general of the demon family. He is silent and has made great achievements for the demon family. This time, he can join in just to protect the safety of the princess. Next is fat Li Yang. He is a cook, so he always carries a weapon that looks like a kitchen knife. Zhou Xing is a little Confucian and elegant, holding a folding fan. Wang Da is short, but very strong. The nine of them come from different places and have different identities. Chen Shaofeng is very surprised that they can get together. For Chen Shaofeng, this is a strange combination. However, on the first day of the first meeting, Chen Shaofeng without exception was questioned and distrusted. Although he and the nine of them actually had the same idea, the old man insisted that only he could help them complete their career, which made them and Chen Shaofeng helpless. "High priest, is this the person you''re looking for?" Wu Tian was the first to stand up and question. He was also the initiator of the action. Hearing Wu Tian''s address to the old man, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be surprised. The old man still has this identity? "Yes, what''s the problem?" the old man replied. Wu Tian said, "I think you should know very well that not all cats and dogs can undertake this important task. He should not only take back the key in the hand of the Lord of the demon emperor, but also..." Chapter 2737 Before Wu Tian finished his words, he was interrupted by the old man. "OK!" the old man seemed to interrupt Wu Tian''s words angrily. "This is the person I selected. If any of you disagree, you can leave here now, and I can also declare the mission a failure." The old man''s firm eyes immediately made several other people who wanted to speak choose to shut up. Wu Tianleng snorted and said nothing. "I think I should say something." Chen Shaofeng suddenly said, "I don''t want to be a key keeper. It sounds like a doorman. You don''t like it, I don''t like it. I''m completely coerced by the old man." "It''s rare that you have such self-knowledge. I also think you can''t be competent for such an important position." this time, Zhao Long said. He is two meters tall and is the tallest among them. His face always shows a proud look. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng''s words angered them and made them very dissatisfied. "Yes, he looks like an ordinary man. Maybe he doesn''t even know any magic. High priest, didn''t you ask him to perfunctory us?" Zhou Xing also said that he didn''t like Chen Shaofeng, even though he was the man chosen by the old man. "Well," Chen Shaofeng just wanted to refute, but he was stopped by the old man. "Your discussion is meaningless. I think we''d better get on the road as soon as possible." On the road? Why does that sound a little creepy? Chen Shaofeng looked strange. After the old man said this, he stopped paying attention to them, took Chen Shaofeng and turned around and went out. "We don''t want to discuss..." Chen Shaofeng''s voice suddenly stopped. A huge pterosaur suddenly rushed out, and its huge wings spread out to block out the sky and the sun, and it suddenly became dark all around. Its whole body is covered with black scales, its claws are as sharp as a knife, and its pupils emit golden light. The majesty of its air overlord is vividly displayed at the moment. Pterosaur''s speed was very fast. It swooped down towards them. It roared, opened its huge mouth full of tusks and spit out a long flame. The blazing high temperature ignited the surrounding grass, and the flame raged At the moment when the pterosaur appeared, Chen Shaofeng had slipped away. He didn''t want to expose his strength here. And this old man is obviously stronger than him. The old man caught up with Chen Shaofeng in time and avoided the attack of pterosaur. "Black burning pterosaur!" I don''t know who shouted. Wu Tian and other nine people rushed out of the cabin quickly. At this time, the flame of pterosaur finally swept to the wooden house and turned it into a sea of fire in an instant. The scene at this moment is like the end of the day! Immediately, the nine of them soared into the air and launched an attack on the pterosaur. The battle started without warning, but no one could get close to the pterosaur''s huge body, which was hanging in the air far away, and the colorful sharp light hit the pterosaur and made a Dangdang sound. Its scales are as strong as steel! The pterosaur''s bright eyes showed mockery. It spewed out a circle of flame, forcing the nine of them to step back. The pterosaur roared triumphantly, as if laughing at his opponent''s incompetence. "Damn it, why is there a black burning pterosaur here? Shouldn''t it be around the Lord of the demon emperor?" Qian Yun said angrily. "Obviously, our whereabouts have been exposed," Wu Tian said. The faces of the others were also ugly. Wu Tian waved the scepter carved with the Golden Dragon in his hand and attacked the pterosaur again. Golden lights shot out of the scepter. "We must solve it!" Zhao Long roared, and a blue light appeared on his palms. "Kill!" Wang Dadi was the most brave. He took out a pair of red hammers and shouted at the pterosaur. "Be careful!" Gu Changan drew a sword from his flute and stared at the pterosaur on guard. Bai Ling and Li Na stood together. In the whole team, only two of them were women, and they were inevitably given preferential treatment. Li Yang holds a super large kitchen knife and is ready to attack or meet Wang Da at any time. Zhou Xing looked at it calmly, waiting for an opportunity to find the weakness of the pterosaur. The pterosaur spread its wings. It seemed that there was an endless flame in its mouth. Before Wang Da approached it, he was repulsed and injured. At this time, the pterosaur suddenly rushed towards Li Yang, roared, and the blazing Dragon Fire spewed out again. "Get away!" Li Yang was surprised, but after all, he was a step slower. Long Yan lit his clothes. In panic, he fell from mid air. Fortunately, where he landed, he was not surrounded by a sea of fire. Several people breathed a sigh of relief and felt a lingering fear. The black burning pterosaur is too strong. At the moment, they are not rivals at all. "Where did the high priest take that guy?" Zhao long complained very much. At this critical time, he disappeared. "Isn''t that old guy always like this? Don''t count on him, we can only rely on ourselves!" Wu Tian roared angrily. He was also very dissatisfied, especially the man selected by the old man. He ran away. What a waste! "I''m coming!" Just then, the old man''s voice suddenly came out and appeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. Wu Tian and Zhao Long snorted coldly at the same time. The old man didn''t delay and rushed directly to Heiyan pterosaur. He held a strange Dharma formula in his hands, and an inexplicable force appeared in his hands and pressed it on the big head of the winged dragon. The pterosaur seemed to notice that the old man was not easy to provoke. A trace of fear appeared in his arrogant eyes and turned to escape. But how could the old man give him this chance? At this time, an invisible force bound the pterosaur and made it lose the chance to escape. The pterosaur finally felt frightened. He looked at the old man blankly, as if he didn''t understand why he had such a powerful power. But the pterosaur probably never understood, because at this time, its huge body suddenly disappeared from here out of thin air! This scene surprised Wu Tian and other nine people. It was the first time they saw the old man''s hand. "Great master?!" Zhao Long''s eyes twinkled with surprise. "No, no, the great master''s power is far from so strong. This is a high-level black inflammatory pterosaur. Even the great master can''t deal with it so easily." Wu Tian said calmly. Suddenly the old man vomited a mouthful of blood, his face was a little pale, and his body was trembling slightly. "What''s the matter?" Wu Tianjiu was surprised. The old man waved his hand and gasped for a moment, "I''m fine. You should also know that I can''t do it, otherwise I will be backfired. Although I did it this time, I just transmitted the black inflammatory pterosaur to the unknown place. I interfered with the running track so that it can''t hurt you. I can bear this backfire, but if I kill it, I will die." Chapter 2738 Wu Tian and Zhao long looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the old man couldn''t do it. It''s because of this. No wonder... It makes sense, but they don''t understand why. The old man seemed unwilling to say more. After his complexion recovered, he flew down At this time, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked around. In front of them, the fire on the grass has disappeared, replaced by the bare earth and the floating smoke, which shows that they have experienced a fierce battle. The wooden house has been completely reduced to ashes. "You won the war? Why don''t you kill him directly?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but wonder. "This is about to ask the high priest," Zhou Xing explained. "In addition, it''s not a monster, but a high-level black inflammatory pterosaur." "This is also a dragon?" Chen Shaofeng was speechless, but he still had this kind of existence? He thought it was just a parallel universe in an ordinary sense. At most, it was similar to the ancient times of his world. It didn''t seem so. "Yes, our whereabouts have been exposed," said Zhou Xing. "The black burning winged dragon was originally the pet of the Lord of the devil. Its presence here shows that the Lord of the devil knows our actions." "Who is the Lord of the demon emperor? And what are you going to do?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "The Lord of the demon emperor is the man with the greatest power and financial resources in the East." Li Yang, who spoke this time, was hurt and his arm was covered with bandages, "He holds the resources of almost the whole eastern territory. Everyone listens to him except the emperor. As for what he has done, we can describe it as a legacy for thousands of years. We don''t know how many people have been persecuted, but because of his strength, no one dares to resist. Our purpose is to recover justice for those persecuted and what should belong to them." Chen Shaofeng is a little confused because the script is really terrible. Isn''t it the banner of acting for heaven? Do people in the world still like to do it? "Of course, this is only one of the reasons," Zhou Xing continued. "The treasure left by the gods in the world is owned by him. That treasure is related to the life and death of the world, so we must kill him and get the treasure, otherwise we and the world will be completely destroyed." "These are just the tip of the iceberg. The forces he represents and the evil things he has done are far more than that. It can be said that they are synonymous with the devil." Wang Da said with a sad and angry face. This is really a standard villain, thought Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng can feel their anger, but as an outsider, he is really hard to resonate. First of all, he has no sense of belonging to the world. Second, he can''t fully believe it if he only listens to one side of their words. "Well, everybody," the old man said suddenly, "leave the gossip on the road. We should start. Since the Lord of the devil emperor knows, we have to get to Tiandi city as soon as possible." "Tiandi city..." Chen Shaofeng was surprised. The name is true and a little domineering. The old man suddenly whistled, and a huge crane like a house flew up from under the hill. "Such a big one!" Chen Shaofeng exclaimed. At the same time, a wave surged up in his heart. But he was not ready, which made him hesitate. The old man smiled and seemed to see that Chen Shaofeng''s restless heart was ready to move. He quietly pulled up Chen Shaofeng''s arm and flew to the crane''s back. "I haven''t promised yet!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. "No," said the old man. At this time, everyone took the crane and stood quietly everywhere, while Chen Shaofeng and the old man stood together. The crane took them all the way to the East. "This is the beginning?" Chen Shaofeng was still in a dream. He couldn''t believe it was true. "Where are we going?" he asked. "Tiandi city!" the old man replied, "the Lord of the devil emperor is there. As long as we solve him and get the key, this mission will be a complete success." "Key?" Chen Shaofeng was curious. "The key is the treasure left by the gods in the world. It has disappeared for many years. I haven''t found it for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was given to me by the Lord of the demon emperor." the old man said gently. Chen Shaofeng thought there was a God in the world. After seeing the old man''s means, he seemed to gradually believe it. This change surprised him. After all, he is a monk in the kingdom of God, but he has nothing to do. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng went on the road in such a muddle headed way, without full enthusiasm and blood like Gaoyang. On the way, Chen Shaofeng also learned some information about the world from them, which is very important to him. In this way, the temporary team rode on the crane''s back and flew towards the emperor city in the East. In many days after that, Chen Shaofeng missed this time very much, which made him see the vastness and mystery of the world, but the only thing he regretted was that this journey did not last too long. Because the speed of the crane was very fast, they didn''t take much time to reach the Tiandi city. Tiandi city is a very vast city. Many buildings are built on the God Island suspended in the air. Carved dragons and painted Phoenix, flowing dense glow, like a heavenly palace, vast and magnificent. "This is Tiandi city?" Chen Shaofeng was completely shocked. The scene in front of him reminded him of the heaven in myths and legends. "Well, I have sent you to the end. Whether the next task can succeed depends on you." the old man drove the crane to land outside the city. Chen Shaofeng looked at the old man puzzled. He didn''t understand why he said so. "I have more important things to do," the old man explained. "Chen Shaofeng, this book is for you. It may be useful to you." The old man took out a white paper from the cloth bag on his shoulder and handed it to him. "What book?" Chen Shaofeng took it and saw two words written in dragon and Phoenix seal characters on it. He couldn''t understand it at all. "By the way, I have to remind you that the trigger is actually worn on the thumb of your left hand." the old man smiled. "Goodbye, then. I look forward to the complete success of your task!" Finally, he looked at Chen Shaofeng, "good luck!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but blush. The old man''s mouth is really owe! The old man rode the crane and left here, leaving the magic fog nine sons and Chen Shaofeng here. "Come on, let''s go to the city. The Lord of the demon emperor is not so easy to deal with. We have to plot," Wu Tian said. "Agree, this friend of Chen Shaofeng, together?" Zhao Long picked his eyebrow. "Of course, where else would I go?" Chen Shaofeng was puzzled that Zhao Long always tried to provoke him with words. Chapter 2739 Then Chen Shaofeng and the nine of them entered the city of the Heavenly Emperor. In Tiandi City, there are not only those palaces suspended in the air, but also earthly cities. However, this is not very attractive to them, because there are too many cities like this. And Chen Shaofeng is naturally the same. He didn''t want to come here to participate in any damn task with them. If it hadn''t been for which, and didn''t know how to get out, Chen Shaofeng would have slipped away. Most importantly, Chen Shaofeng also wants to know what''s going on in his world. He has to be distracted from the demons and other races. Now he came here inexplicably, which confused his plan. Fortunately, as long as you complete this task, you can go back, which is also a good thing for Chen Shaofeng. Wu Tian and other nine people did not go to the earthly city, but flew to the divine islands in the air. Then they found a very luxurious Inn and stayed. Wu Tiancai was generous and opened a room for them, which made Chen Shaofeng less resistant. After all this, Wu Tian called all of them to his room to discuss how to deal with the Lord of the demon emperor. Obviously, this is a very difficult role. At this moment, everyone in Wu Tian''s room has arrived. Soon they had a discussion. Just listen to Wang Da said: "we have so many people, why don''t we kill him directly to the palace of the Lord of the demon emperor? Should we be able to kill him?" Wu Tian shook his head and said: "How can it be so simple? The Lord of the demon emperor is a great master, and from our intelligence, he may have surpassed the realm of the great master. You have also seen that we are not rivals just his pet, the black burning pterosaur. Besides, the Lord of the demon emperor has more than one black burning pterosaur, so I don''t think your proposal is feasible ¡£¡± Wang Da was a little discouraged and said, "in that case, what should I do?" Gu Changan suddenly said, "let''s go to the emperor to discuss. He should also want to get rid of the Lord of the demon emperor. We can ask him to give us some secret help." The crowd fell silent because they didn''t know whether the proposal would work or not. Although it is rumored that the emperor and the Lord of the demon emperor have never been in harmony, it is well known that they have cooperation. If the Lord of the devil emperor dies, although the emperor is the biggest beneficiary, no one dare to decide. The emperor will really fight with the Lord of the devil emperor. After all, the forces of the two are almost the same. Now no one wants to break this balance. Bai Ling suddenly said, "this method is not impossible. How to say, I am also the princess of the demon family and can represent the demon family. If the demon family is also involved, we will win a lot." Zhao Long shook his head and said, "princess, the demon king has said that he will not intervene in this matter, nor will the demon family. We can only rely on ourselves. He doesn''t care whether we succeed or fail." Hearing Zhao Long''s words, Bai Ling couldn''t help looking a little dim. Li Yang sighed and said, "neither can this nor that. What should we do?" After a long silence, Wu Tian said, "at present, with our strength, we obviously can''t compete with the Lord of the demon emperor, and the high priest can''t do it. It seems that we can only go to the emperor to discuss it." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng finally couldn''t help but say, "isn''t it a lord of the devil emperor? Just kill him directly? Where does it need to waste so much?" As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at Chen Shaofeng. Qian Yun sneered and said, "what you said is really light. You can go if you have the ability!" Chen Shaofeng shrugged and said, "I''ll go as I go, but what''s the good for me if I do this?" Wu Tian said coldly, "if you can''t, don''t say this. You really want benefits? Go to the high priest." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be shocked. Wu Tian really didn''t pay attention to him at all, but how many of these guys paid attention to him? At that moment, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "in that case, go to the so-called emperor. I can''t do it anyway. But I have to remind you, don''t hold any hope for this. I still think that person is right. We can only rely on ourselves." They all sniffed at this and didn''t care at all. However, they also admitted that Chen Shaofeng had some truth, so they didn''t speak. The atmosphere fell into silence and no one spoke. Then the crowd dispersed. Chen Shaofeng also returned to his room and fell asleep at ease. Early the next morning, when Chen Shaofeng appeared, they had disappeared and left here, leaving only Li Yang, Zhou Xing and Wang Da. The other six of them went to the emperor''s palace to discuss with him. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about this. Anyway, it''s likely that he will return in vain. So Chen Shaofeng wandered around the city of the Heavenly Emperor at will. This parallel universe is nothing strange to him now. In fact, the essence of that world is the same, but there are strong and weak. But he is a strong man in the kingdom of God. In this world, he is enough to become a God as his ancestor. Except for the old man''s cultivation, he can''t see through. The strength of others is too low. After noon, Chen Shaofeng returned to the inn again. After another hour, Wu Tian and them finally came back from the emperor. Seeing their faces, Chen Shaofeng knew that they had not succeeded at all. It can be seen that the emperor did not want to join the struggle. Although it''s not good for him, asking has many disadvantages. Obviously, the Emperor didn''t want to take this risk. After all, if he failed, it means he failed. With the character of the Lord of the devil emperor, it is bound to provoke the emperor with this matter, and even do not hesitate to break out a war. This is what the emperor doesn''t want to see. The failure of the negotiation made Wu Tian and his colleagues feel low. Chen Shaofeng was not surprised. Li Yang, Zhou Xing and Wang Da, after learning the result, also looked a little unwilling. But this is the result that cannot be changed. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly said, "in that case, let''s call the door directly tomorrow. What demon emperor''s Lord, kill them all." Wu Tian said coldly, "your tone is not small. I want to see how you can kill the Lord of the devil emperor tomorrow?" Chapter 2740 Chen Shaofeng just smiled and did not respond, because it was not important to him, as long as he could complete the task. As for Wu Tian and them, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care. What do you care about them. They parted unhappily and went back to their rooms. After one night. Chen Shaofeng got up early. He was going to solve the so-called Lord of the devil Emperor himself. Wu Tian and his few people got up early at this time. Of course, they don''t believe that Chen Shaofeng can solve the Lord of the demon emperor. After all, it''s not ordinary people. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care, let alone pay attention to them. Yesterday, he already knew in Li Yang''s mouth where the Lord of the devil emperor was. Then, Chen Shaofeng went directly to the palace where the Lord of the demon emperor was located. This move immediately surprised Wu Tian and the nine of them. This guy, should we say he is brave? Or don''t you know heaven and earth? How dare you find the Lord of the demon emperor alone! "Go, catch up, but don''t let him mess." Wu Tian quickly greeted the people. They didn''t want to disturb their rhythm because of Chen Shaofeng''s mess. If they succeed, it''s OK. If they fail, it will scare the snake. It will certainly arouse the vigilance of the Lord of the demon emperor. At that time, if they want to take action, the difficulty will be doubled. After a while, Wu Tian and the nine of them quickly caught up with Chen Shaofeng and stopped him. "What do you want to do?" Chen Shaofeng asked with some doubts. Wu Tian said, "you''re so reckless. It''s really yours to go to death like this. We''re here to advise you not to go. We''ll discuss it again. Maybe there''s another way." Chen Shaofeng spread his hand and said, "what''s there to discuss? Just go directly." Wu Tian said slightly angrily, "hum, it''s simple. Do you know how strong the Lord of the devil emperor is? I can tell you directly that you may die without a burial place before you see him." Chen Shaofeng said, "cut, you just don''t go by yourself. I want to see if the so-called Lord of the devil emperor is as powerful as you say." Wu Tianzheng was about to speak, so he was held by Qian Yun. He only heard him say, "forget it. Since he wants to die, let him go." Wu Tian was silent for a moment, so he stopped talking. And they stopped. Chen Shaofeng shrugged and left here. "This guy..." Wu Tianqing''s tendons are exposed. It''s really irritating. He really doesn''t understand. Why did the old guy, the high priest, ask him for this task? "Alas!" the others sighed and said nothing more. Wu Tian suddenly said, "let''s go. We''d better follow up and have a look. After all, this is also the man of the high priest. If he goes out of the way, the high priest can''t explain anything." Everyone looked at each other. It can be seen that they are not interested in this, but with Wu Tian''s persuasion, they still set off. He followed Chen Shaofeng far behind. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about it. They had to go as long as they were happy. Soon after, Chen Shaofeng came to a floating palace. These palaces are built on sacred islands. They look spectacular with flying clouds and flowing water. Between the palaces, there were people flying by from time to time. It was obvious that they were some very powerful friars. In addition, there were some friars of the demon family who turned into their own bodies and circled in the sky. Chen Shaofeng took out the Xiuxian sword from the storage bag and rushed to the palace. This scene directly scared Wu Tian and the nine of them. This guy is really brave! It just went up like this! In the palace, someone had seen Chen Shaofeng. They were all soldiers under the Lord of the demon emperor. At the moment, they couldn''t help yelling! "Who!" "Stop! If you take another step, you''ll be killed!" "Stop!" However, their scolding didn''t stop Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t even pay attention to them. "Die!" Suddenly, they were annoyed. No one dared to be so presumptuous for many years. "Kill him!" Someone yelled, and suddenly hundreds of figures rushed out of the palace. Two of them looked like generals. "Kill!" The two generals gave orders, and soon hundreds of people rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng sneered. He didn''t pay attention to these people at all. He waved the immortal killing sword, and suddenly a huge sword spirit burst out from the immortal killing sword, with a surge of aura. "Hiss!" "Poof poof!" The sword Qi swept away and immediately killed everyone here, leaving only the two generals. They completely disappeared without a scream. This scene made the remaining two generals face the enemy, pale, and stunned Wu Tian and others. It''s too strong! One sword and one move directly killed hundreds of people. This power is like a Arabian Night for them. "Die, too!" With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng waved the immortal sword again. The two generals were all destroyed in an instant. Whether there was a trace of blood fog left in place, they were directly steamed dry. This scene was naturally seen by those near the palace, and they couldn''t help but be frightened. At the same time, they also gathered one after another. One of the men in armor said, "who is your excellency? Why do you come here to kill!" For the strong, they flatter the idea of not provoking if they can. However, this is not because they provoked, but because the other party has already opened the door. Chen Shaofeng didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, and said, "where''s the Lord of your demon emperor? Call him out quickly, and I can let you go." The man said, "the demon emperor is shutting down. If you have anything, you can come to me!" "Oh!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was indifferent. He waved the immortal sword and immediately killed the man here. "Which onion are you? Looking for you? Looking for you is to let you die. There are too many blind people these days." Facing the strength of Chen Shaofeng, everyone is silent and dare not speak. The Lord is so strong that he kills people if he doesn''t agree. Although they are not afraid of death, it doesn''t mean they are stupid. They don''t dare to talk nonsense when they know they are defeated. "No one speaks? In that case, get away from me quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude. The sword has no eyes!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Chapter 2741 At the moment, Wu Tian and other nine people were shocked. Now they realize that Chen Shaofeng didn''t lie, but really has this strength! It was so hard for one person to press so many people that they didn''t dare to say anything. Although these people are not the Lord of the demon emperor, no one has ever dared to speak like this in the territory of the Lord of the demon emperor. At present, several people have flown out. I don''t know whether they ran away or went to find the Lord of the demon emperor. But for Chen Shaofeng, there is no difference. "Go away!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s cold reprimand, these people quickly retreated from both sides. For Chen Shaofeng''s killing God, they still think it''s better to avoid a little. Soon, Chen Shaofeng flew directly into the palace. Of course, some people stopped him, but they were not Chen Shaofeng''s opponents. They were all killed by his move. This makes those who do not have a shot even more palpitating. "Who is it? Dare to kill in my territory!" At this time, a domineering voice suddenly came out of the palace. Then, a black figure emerged and came here in an instant. "You are the Lord of the demon emperor? It doesn''t look like much!" Chen Shaofeng suddenly smiled coldly. Although his name sounded domineering, he was just a weak chicken to him. The Lord of the demon emperor is just an expert in fairyland. He is really too weak for an expert in divine kingdom. It seems that the master of the world is just like this. After all, the Lord of the demon emperor seems to be the strongest existence. But in addition to the old man, of course, there are other experts who hide in this world and don''t appear. Of course, Chen Shaofeng is not interested in these. At this moment, the Lord of the demon emperor was annoyed when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s ridicule and said, "you are so brave that you dare to act recklessly in my Lord of the demon emperor''s territory. It seems that I won''t kill you today. I''m afraid people in the world will always feel disrespectful to me!" Hearing what the Lord of the demon emperor said, Wu Tian and other nine people were shocked. At the moment he came out, they understood how big the gap between themselves and the Lord of the demon emperor was. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much of it and said, "hehe, you really think highly of yourself, but you are just a frog at the bottom of the well in the world. I really don''t understand why the old man didn''t kill you himself? He asked me to do it to you? It''s really annoying." "What old man?" the Lord of the demon emperor looked puzzled. He looked at ease. Although he heard Chen Shaofeng say so, he didn''t think Chen Shaofeng was his opponent. Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "why do I tell you so much? You''d better hand over the key on you, so as not to say that I bully the small. I don''t want to embarrass you. After handing over the key, break your arms and destroy your accomplishments. You can keep your life." "Hum!" the Lord of the demon emperor snorted coldly and said, "want the key? Come on, I''ll see if you have this ability. It''s really a big tone!" Chen Shaofeng frowned and said, "in that case, it''s no wonder I''m dead! It''s you who want to die!" With that, Chen Shaofeng had already waved the sword of killing immortals and attacked the Lord of the demon emperor. The people around, whether Wu Tian, the nine of them, or the Lord of the demon emperor, all hid away at this moment. After all, they can''t participate in this level of battle. Maybe a wave at any time can kill them? At this time, Wu Tianjiu showed a complex look on their faces, which surprised them that this seemingly worthless Chen Shaofeng had such a strong strength and such a great confidence in the face of the Lord of the devil emperor. And it seems that Chen Shaofeng didn''t lie. It seems that they really have the power to fight with the Lord of the demon emperor, which makes them look a little hot. This guy is so unexpected. They felt a little ashamed to think that they did not know the greatness of the book and questioned him. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng and the Lord of the demon emperor quickly fought together. In mid air, fierce fighting broke out immediately. The immortal killing sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was split one after another, which immediately forced the Lord of the demon emperor to defend. At the moment, he suddenly found that the young man''s attack was as turbulent as the sea, which made him feel powerless to parry. This shocked him. This guy has such terrible strength. Who is sacred? Chen Shaofeng teased the so-called Lord of the devil emperor for a while, and he couldn''t help feeling a little boring, because he was a strong man in the kingdom of God. It was just easy to catch a monk in Wonderland. Moreover, the Lord of the demon emperor, in his view, was just like this. He really couldn''t understand why the mysterious old man couldn''t harvest and destroy him? Then, Chen Shaofeng directly waved the immortal killing sword, and a sword burst out. He immediately cut off one arm of the Lord of the demon emperor, dripping with blood. The Lord of the demon emperor screamed, and his face turned pale and showed a painful color. The young man was so terrible! The Lord of the demon emperor immediately understood that he could not be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent in any case. His mind had sprouted a retreat. Thinking of this, the Lord of the demon Emperor didn''t delay. He turned around and ran away, and his figure went away in an instant. At this scene, everyone was stunned. Did the Lord of the demon emperor escape? It''s incredible. "What, he really won?" Wu Tian and other nine people were shocked. How could they be so relaxed? It made them feel even more ashamed. The guy they once despised is so strong that even the Lord of the demon emperor is not her opponent! "Hum, do you still want to go?" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. How could he let the Lord of the demon emperor run away? Then he showed his body method and suddenly appeared in front of the Lord of the demon emperor, blocking him back. The Lord of the demon emperor was surprised and hurriedly turned and ran in the other direction. However, the next second, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of him again and stopped him. In this way, the Lord of the demon emperor turned and ran several times. He knew that he could not run away from Chen Shaofeng''s palm in any case, and now he gave up. "I can give you the key, but I hope you can spare my life." Finally, the Lord of the demon emperor said alone. When he said this, his face was not red and his heart did not jump, as if he was not begging for mercy at all. Chen Shaofeng showed disdain. He is the only one who can make the begging for mercy so fresh and refined. Chapter 2742 Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "this is the so-called Lord of the devil emperor? It seems that''s all." There was a trace of embarrassment and some anger on the Lord of the devil emperor''s face, but he didn''t dare to say anything, because he knew that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was much stronger than him. It was just a matter of getting him. And he understood more clearly that the reason why Chen Shaofeng didn''t kill him was that he just wanted to get the key in his hand, and at the same time, he also wanted to use this key in exchange for his own life. After all, no matter what the key is, for him, if he doesn''t have life to take it, it is only an external thing after all, far less important than life. Although the Lord of the demon emperor is only a friar in fairyland, he still sees this very thoroughly. The soldiers of the Lord of the devil around were shocked. This guy dared to say so, which made them feel earth shaking. Most importantly, the Lord of the demon emperor did not refute, which made them feel even more incredible. Of course, they also see that the Lord of the demon emperor is not the opponent of this guy at all. I don''t know where this guy came from. I''ve never heard of it before. And Wu Tian and others are more shocked than ever. In their eyes, the famous Lord of the devil emperor is even humble to Chen Shaofeng? This makes them have a feeling of dreaming. It''s so shocking. "How can this guy be so strong?" "No wonder that old guy will look for him. That damn old man still wants to hide us!" "So is this guy. He is so strong, but he pretends to be very weak. Even we deceived him!" ¡­¡­ Wu Tian suddenly felt angry and cursed the old man thousands of times. At the same time, they also cursed Chen Shaofeng, but they were more shocked by Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the Lord of the devil emperor took out the key and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. He said, "this is the key. I hope you will keep your promise!" Chen Shaofeng took the result, then put it away, sneered and said, "I didn''t give you any promise. Of course, I keep my word and can save your life, but you must pay for your arms and self-cultivation!" The Lord of the demon emperor showed an ugly look on his face and abandoned his arms? And abandon self-cultivation? It''s no different to him than killing him. So he said, "can this expert be replaced by another way?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "no, it depends on whether you choose to die or live." The Lord of the devil emperor suddenly changed his face, but he didn''t speak, because no matter what kind of choice, he couldn''t choose. "Boom!" At this time, a strong breath appeared in the distance, and then the figure of a divine ship emperor robe appeared here. "Emperor? Why are you here?!" the Lord of the demon emperor was surprised, which was not good news for him. Although the emperor had a cooperative relationship with him, at the same time, they also had irreconcilable contradictions. And the two are equal, and no one is willing to break the balance. Otherwise, over the years, the two of them would have won and lost. But now it''s different. With this mysterious young expert to suppress him, they think of what the emperor will do to him next. On the other hand, Wu Tian and others were even more shocked. Yesterday, they begged the emperor to help them. As a result, the Emperor didn''t mean to help them at all, which made them very ugly. However, today, because Chen Shaofeng defeated the Lord of the demon emperor, he appeared, which made them feel frustrated. But the good thing is that the form is developing in a good direction, not as they expected, which is not unacceptable to them. Chen Shaofeng looked at the so-called emperor lightly. It is self-evident that the other party appeared at this time. He just wants to borrow his hand and get rid of the Lord of the devil emperor. Then he dominates the world. However, it is obvious that Chen Shaofeng will not make him happy. When the emperor arrived, he smiled with dignity and said, "Lord of the devil emperor, I didn''t expect you to have today, but I didn''t come to see you go to hell." As soon as the Lord of the demon emperor''s face changed, an unknown premonition soared in his heart. What made him helpless was that he had no power to solve the crisis. "Don''t go too far, Emperor. I''m not dead yet." The Lord of the demon emperor said pale. The emperor said, "of course I know, but you''re going to die soon. Even if I don''t come, you''ll die. Do you think you can live after you abandon your arms and cultivation? I don''t know how many people want to kill you." The Lord of the devil emperor smiled coldly and said, "emperor, don''t forget that I still cooperate with you. What''s good for you if I die?" The emperor said, "although it''s not good for me, it''s not bad. This is the greatest advantage?" "You!" the Lord of the demon emperor was speechless with anger. After thinking about it, it was really as the emperor said. As long as he died, everything he owned was the emperor''s, which gave him a sense of reluctance and desolation. He was silent for a moment and suddenly said to Chen Shaofeng, "this expert, I admit I''m not your opponent. Of course, I''ll do what you say, but please let me solve the emperor first!" After thinking for a moment, Chen Shaofeng said, "well, it''s up to you. Just solve it as soon as possible. I only pay attention to the results. You don''t want to play tricks. You should know that as long as I want you to die, you don''t have a trace of vitality!" The Lord of the demon emperor cried and smiled and said, "thank you. Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you!" With that, the Lord of the demon emperor rushed towards the emperor. At the same time, he burst out the power of destroying the sky and the earth. He is now trying his best to break out. He wants to completely solve the emperor before he ends here. This old enemy has been with him all his life! The emperor also burst out a powerful breath. He is also an expert in Wonderland, but he is two different forces from the Lord of the devil emperor. On him, he blooms a bright golden light, making him look majestic? "Boom!" With a loud bang, the two quickly fought together. Both of them were fast and quickly separated from Tiandi city. Because if they continue to fight here, the whole Tiandi city may be destroyed by them. At that time, it will be another death! Chapter 2743 Although the Lord of the demon emperor doesn''t care about it, the emperor doesn''t think so. Most importantly, Chen Shaofeng is still here. The Lord of the demon emperor doesn''t want to offend the mysterious strong man. "Boom!" In the distance, dark clouds covered the sky, and the black gas was surging. At the same time, they also burst into dazzling brilliance. They fought together. I don''t know how many mountains have been interrupted. When I make a move, the wind and cloud surge, which makes people shudder. Apart from Chen Shaofeng, all the people watching the war were frightened. The emperor and the Lord of the devil emperor were too strong to be worthy of being the monarch of the world, which shocked them beyond measure. This scene stunned Wu Tian and others, because they never thought that such a big change had taken place, which made them feel like a dream. However, this is not a bad thing for them, but they are happy to see its success. I don''t know how long later, the fighting atmosphere of the Lord of the demon emperor and the emperor gradually weakened. Obviously both have reached their limits. "You lost!" Suddenly, a sigh came out, which surprised everyone. At the same time, he looked nervous. Who failed? Whether it is the Lord of the demon emperor or the emperor, which party has lost is this amazing news! Of course, this is for the world. At this time, the black air in the distance subsided and the golden light gathered. The demon emperor''s face showed a dispirited color. He seemed unwilling, but he was very sad. "I failed, Emperor. You are really good. You have improved so much over the years. You can reach that level!" sighed the Lord of the demon emperor. The emperor smiled and said, "for so many years, we''ve been missing and didn''t decide the outcome. Now we''ve finally achieved our wish, but now it''s meaningless for me. That''s it. The Lord of the devil emperor, our era has passed. You can go on your way at ease!" The Lord of the devil emperor was stunned and immediately showed his voice of crying and laughing. Then, he suddenly became a devil spirit, and the whole body dissipated. Finally, he completely disappeared between the world. "Lord of the demon emperor!" His soldiers, who had followed his generals, now showed a sad look. Everyone knelt down in the void and kowtowed to the Lord of the demon emperor. Chen Shaofeng sighed. Unexpectedly, the Lord of the demon emperor was gone. Originally, he had no intention to kill him. As long as he could abolish his cultivation, he couldn''t turn over any waves. But it seems that God wants him to die. It''s good. The old man should complete his task completely. "The devil! He''s finally dead!" Wu Tian and others gnashed their teeth and were very happy, but the change was so fast that they felt caught off guard. At this time, the emperor returned here. He said to the subordinates of the Lord of the devil Emperor: "from today on, quit the Tiandi city. For the sake of the Lord of the devil emperor, I won''t embarrass you, but if you appear in the Tiandi city again three days later, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Those people showed a complicated look, and finally left here without saying anything. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. Originally, he thought that the emperor would kill all these people. After all, they were two people of different forces. Of course, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what happened between them. The emperor has his reasons for doing so. Maybe he is thinking of old love, or killing innocent people nearby. But whatever he is, it has nothing to do with him anyway. After all the subordinates of the demon emperor left, the emperor suddenly trembled and spit out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. Then his face began to turn pale and black gas appeared on his body. Wu Tian and others were surprised. What happened? Chen Shaofeng was also surprised, but he soon understood the reason. It seems that the emperor was seriously injured in the war with the Lord of the demon emperor. It was only until now that he finally couldn''t support it. Suddenly, the emperor said: "This master, I''ve been eroded by the skill of the Lord of the demon emperor. I''m going to die soon. Although I don''t know who you are, I know you are the one chosen by the high priest. He didn''t appear here. I must have expected this situation, but it''s not important for me. I hope you can take good care of the key in your hand, which is to protect the world Well, I''m going to make arrangements for the future. Take care, master! " Then the emperor left here without looking back. Wu Tian and others were shocked. Chen Shaofeng touched his nose. The emperor doesn''t look like a bad man. But he doesn''t care so much. As for the key, just give it to the old man at that time. It seems that the emperor knows the old man. It''s just a reason. He can''t know it. After the emperor left, Chen Shaofeng went to Wu Tian and others and said, "the Lord of the demon emperor has been solved, the key has been obtained, and the emperor is about to fart. Now who can tell me how to find the old man? I''m very busy and want to go back quickly." Wu Tian and others showed a complicated look. This guy obviously looked like a weak chicken. Unexpectedly, he was so strong that the Lord of the suppressed demon emperor had no resistance. This power is beyond their imagination and can be compared with the high priest. However, the high priest''s ability is a little pit. He can''t hurt people. Wu Tian replied, "we don''t know when the high priest will appear. He has always been looking for us. However, since the Lord of the demon emperor is dead, our task has been completed. The next is those small forces. There is no problem for us?" Chen Shaofeng showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that the old man should be so uncertain, but he didn''t care. He said, "well, in that case, it seems that I have to wait in Tiandi city. I hope the damn old man will appear quickly." Li Yang suddenly stood up and said, "this... Expert, who are you? Why are you so strong?" At the same time, Wu Tian and others also showed their expectation and waited for Chen Shaofeng''s reply, because they also wanted to know Chen Shaofeng''s true identity! Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and said, "you should know that I''m not from this world, but why am I so strong? It''s hard for me to answer this question. You''d better wait for the old man to come and ask him. After all, I feel that he is stronger than me." Chapter 2744 Wu Tian and other nine people couldn''t help showing a speechless look when they heard Chen Shaofeng''s answer. This guy really doesn''t talk. Once he talks, he can make people angry. But the thought of Chen Shaofeng''s strength suddenly made them lose their temper. Then they left here and returned to the previous inn. Another day later. The news of the emperor''s sudden death came from the city of the Heavenly Emperor. Suddenly, the whole Tiandi city was boiling. At the same time, both the Lord of the demon emperor and the emperor died, which made them feel very incredible and shocked. However, this is not important for Chen Shaofeng. Soon, there was news that one of the most gifted sons of the emperor would be the next emperor. Wu Tian and the nine of them still feel very sorry about this. Of course, this is enough for them. Anyway, the Lord of the demon emperor is dead, so their task is completely completed. Chen Shaofeng stayed in inn for a day, but didn''t wait for old man, which made him very discouraged. This damn old guy has finished his task, but he doesn''t show up, and he doesn''t know what the hell he''s doing. Wu Tian and his nine people couldn''t find his whereabouts. After all, the old man''s identity is too mysterious. According to Chen Shaofeng''s conjecture, his so-called identity as a high priest is just a cover up. Of course, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know who his real identity is. After three days in a row, Chen Shaofeng finally couldn''t stay here. He also wants to return to the five elements God sect as soon as possible, otherwise God knows what will happen? Next, Chen Shaofeng said goodbye to Wu Tian and the nine of them went on the road alone. He wants to find the old man as soon as possible. Even though he is a strong man in the kingdom of God, it is very difficult to leave the world. Chen Shaofeng left Tiandi city and came to the previous wooden house again. But the only difference this time was that the wooden house was no longer seen and remained as it was before they left, turning into ashes. And the original green grassland is still dark after the war. Chen Shaofeng waited here for another day, but he didn''t wait for the old man. "Damn old man, how can you be so unreliable?" Chen Shaofeng cursed the old man thousands of times, but it was basically useless. Obviously, the old man won''t come out for this reason. As a result, Chen Shaofeng began to wander around the world bored. However, he soon found that the world was not very big, at least far from the five element divine world. After all, it is not difficult to understand that only the strong in Wonderland were born. The news of the death of the demon emperor and the emperor soon spread all over the world. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, many people cheered for the death of the Lord of the devil emperor. Obviously, as Wu Tian and others said, this guy has done a lot of things. Otherwise, Wu Tian and others would risk so much to kill him. For the death of the emperor, many people are very sorry, but they have not reached a higher level, just regret. After all, there is the birth of the next emperor, which is not a big deal. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly found that he had a lot of feelings in this world. This surprised him. After reaching the kingdom of God, it was already a very difficult thing to improve. It has nothing to do with talent. However, Chen Shaofeng can have some insights in such a short time and let outsiders know that it is not too much to be shocked. In this way, after walking in the world outside Chen Shaofeng for a month, he suddenly saw the old man again. Without exception, this time the old man appeared on his own initiative. Just like the first time he appeared, he suddenly found Chen Shaofeng. This surprised him. How on earth did the old guy find him? But I didn''t care too much when I thought that the old man was a stronger guy than him after all. "Chen Shaofeng did a good job. He really defeated the Lord of the demon emperor. I really didn''t read you wrong." That''s what the old man said when he saw Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was a little unhappy and said coldly, "what have you been doing recently? Do you know I''ve been looking for you for a month? Why did I come out now? Don''t you think it''s too late?" The old man smiled and said, "young man, don''t worry. I''m here now. I''ve been delayed for a month, so I came so late, so don''t be surprised." Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and said, "this is just your excuse. What''s the matter that needs to be delayed for so long?" The old man shook his head and said, "if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it, but in fact it is. Besides, it''s all over anyway. Don''t worry about it." Chen Shaofeng looked cold and didn''t answer. The old man was so angry that he would have fought a big fight if he hadn''t considered that he was not the opponent of the other party at all. The old man suddenly smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It seems that you still hide your strength. I thought you were just a strong man in fairyland, but I didn''t expect you to be a strong man in shenwangjing. It seems that I really missed it, but it''s also good. Anyway, everything has been solved. Now I can take you out." Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. The old man really owes a beating, but when he heard that he could take him out now, Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything more, as long as he didn''t repent. The old man seems to abide by his reputation! Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly remembered that the old man had told him that he would pay him. Now he couldn''t help asking, "by the way, did you say that you would pay me? Do you give it back now? Although I don''t like the wealth you said, I still want to know about your immortality." The old man suddenly took a meaningful look at Chen Shaofeng and said, "haven''t I given you? The wealth I gave you is the book I gave you. Immortality is the ability. If you can practice the skills in the book, you can live forever!" Chen Shaofeng is stupid. Who are you kidding, old man? Can you tell such nonsense? He has also read that book. There are some ghost characters on it. For him, it is no different from the wordless heavenly book. Chapter 2745 If this can be practiced, it will be heaven and man. Chen Shaofeng damn a lot of people make complaints about the old man. But it was only make complaints about it, because he had expected it to happen. After all, immortality is an exaggeration. Although the life span of their monks is indeed longer than that of ordinary people, it is too long. They can live for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years. But there is no such immortal figure. Even if there is, it is not something Chen Shaofeng can touch. This level can be said to have been separated from the world, the category of the universe. Chen Shaofeng thinks he hasn''t reached that level yet. Maybe he can''t reach that level. The old man suddenly said: "it seems that you have a clear understanding, but before you leave, let''s go to the emperor city again. The Lord of the devil emperor and the emperor are dead, and the current emperor has been in power. However, it is said that he has some trouble, which is related to the nine little guys before. I have to go up and stop them myself." Chen Shaofeng said reluctantly, "old man, can''t you send me away first? Anyway, you''re so powerful. What''s the use of whether I go or not? I think you''re completely unnecessary." The old man shook his head and said: "You''re still young and don''t know why, but now you don''t know, so as not to hurt you. But this time, you have to go with me again, otherwise I won''t send you back. At a critical time, you may need your help. Because of my identity, I can''t do it to anyone at will, so I have to trouble you." Chen Shaofeng rubbed his head and said helplessly, "OK, but I hope this is the last time. I hope you can keep your promise." If he hadn''t been unable to leave the world, he would have turned his face. However, it''s better to do so first. Anyway, the strength of friars in this world is not high. Since the old man is unwilling to fight, there is no big problem. Then, Chen Shaofeng and the old man went on the road together, towards the direction of Tiandi City, and then quickly rushed there. This time, I still sat on the huge crane. It seems that the crane is the exclusive mount of the old man. I will take it with me every time I appear. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng did not care too much. A day later, the old man and Chen Shaofeng appeared in Tiandi city? At this time, they found that the whole Tiandi city had fallen into chaos. Everywhere was the devastation left by the war, and the bodies were everywhere. At this time, a figure attracted their attention. At the moment, the familiar figure is being chased and killed by hundreds of people! "Gu Changan, what''s the matter with him?" Chen Shaofeng wondered, how did this guy become like this? "It seems that something has happened!" The old man had a solemn look for the first time. Chen Shaofeng also returned to taste. It seems that great changes have taken place in Tiandi city in this month, otherwise it would not be so. It''s just that they don''t know what happened. "Come on, save Gu Changan. I want to know what happened." The old man looked a little anxious and said. Chen Shaofeng stood up and said helplessly, "I''m not your thug." "Then watch him die?" the old man said loudly. Chen Shaofeng was silent for a moment. Although they didn''t seem to like themselves, it had no impact on Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, we can see that they have no bad thoughts. We can see from their actions. Otherwise, they would not have opened a separate Inn room for Chen Shaofeng, which shows that they do not despise others or respect his performance because they don''t like someone. And they stopped Chen Shaofeng from looking for the Lord of the devil Emperor just because they didn''t want to damage their layout because of Chen Shaofeng''s relationship, and didn''t want Chen Shaofeng to die like this. Of course, this is just because they don''t know Chen Shaofeng''s real strength. If I knew, there wouldn''t be so many things. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng directly exercised his body method and flew out towards the bottom. He held the immortal sword in his hand and waved it. He immediately killed all the hundreds of people who chased Gu Changan. "Is it you? You haven''t gone yet?" When seeing Chen Shaofeng, Gu Changan was still very surprised. At the same time, he also showed his gratitude. If Chen Shaofeng didn''t do it this time, he might have been killed by these people. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "what happened? What happened? How could you be chased and killed by these people? There are others?" At this time, the old man also drove the crane and quickly arrived here. When Gu Changan saw the old man, he couldn''t help tears in his eyes and said, "high priest, you''re finally back." Chen Shaofeng and the old man were surprised. They didn''t know why Gu Changan had such a big reaction. Then, Gu Changan said all the things he said in this month. It turned out that after Chen Shaofeng left Tiandi City, the emperor trusted by Tiandi City, that is, the son of the previous emperor, began to fight Wu Tian after handling the funeral of the previous emperor. In his opinion, Wu Tian and others are just the guys who want to plot against the truth. Zhou Xing, Wang Da and Li Yang were killed in the first sneak attack by the current emperor because they were the weakest. The rest of the people also escaped and were injured. Wu Tian and Li Na disappeared together. I don''t know where they went. Zhao long and Bai Ling were also separated in the sneak attack. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Gu Changan and Qian Yun escaped together, but Qian Yun was caught by the current emperor in the process of covering his escape. Gu Chang''an lost most of his strength before he escaped from it, but he still faced the pursuit of many people. Then he met Chen Shaofeng and the old man. After hearing Gu Chang''an''s story, the old man showed a look that must be cherished and said: "it seems that the current emperor is not a good role. He should kill innocent people so indiscriminately. The most important thing is that he is in the top position and makes the Tiandi city in hot water. I''m afraid it will violate Tianhe!" Gu Changan nodded and said, "yes, so those subordinates of the former Lord of the devil also resisted the slaughter of the current emperor in this event! He not only shot us, but also shot them. The means are very cruel. I don''t know how many people died in their hands." Chapter 2746 Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng talked and said helplessly: "So this Tiandi city must go back?" At this time, Gu Changan had not recovered from the shock, Although he answered the old man''s words just now, his eyes never left Chen Shaofeng from beginning to end! After all, there were hundreds of people chasing him just now! Among these hundreds of people, there is no lack of strong ones, otherwise they would not chase him everywhere! However, such a group of people, Chen Shaofeng just raised his hand and killed them all? Nima, it''s so terrible! At the thought of this, Gu Changan was not only afraid, but also happy, Fortunately, they are in the same camp and have not provoked Chen Shaofeng before, Otherwise, they don''t know how many times they have died! Of course, Chen Shaofeng and the old man don''t know what Gu Changan thinks at this moment, After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, the old man nodded slightly and felt the same way: "Indeed, you have to go back anyway. If you don''t give them a hand?" Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes and really regarded himself as a thug? You have to wipe their ass for everything? I seriously hurt the emperor and helped them solve this big problem. Otherwise, this emperor is big enough for them. I have done enough, okay? But when I think I have to rely on the old man to leave the world, So even if he was unwilling, Chen Shaofeng could only nod his head and promise it for the time being, Just go back, but it''s only a few days away, And when I came out before, I was still slow, If you speed up your return, it''s not impossible to return to Tiandi city in one day, Of course, Chen Shaofeng, who is not very willing, will not rush like that. Anyway, their life and death have nothing to do with themselves, Seeing Chen Shaofeng nodding and agreeing, Gu Chang''an''s eyes were full of hope and gratitude! He has seen the strength and means of Chen Shaofeng, If Chen Shaofeng goes back, the others will be relieved of the danger! Although Chen Shaofeng has no feelings for them, But Gu Changan, who is of the same level, has been holding together to keep warm, Otherwise, they can''t go so far! So Gu Changan still has some feelings for several others. When Gu Chang''an thought so, Chen Shaofeng glanced at the old man, then stepped back to the original road, After walking a distance, he looked back at Gu Changan and frowned: "Let''s go. What are you doing?" Gu Changan was stunned. He immediately pointed to himself, stretched his neck and looked at Gu Changan. His frowned eyes were full of doubts, Is this for him to follow back? no I just came out of that very dangerous place! I haven''t even rested for a while, so I have to go back? "Cut ~" Looking at Gu Chang''an''s reluctant face, Chen Shaofeng spat softly, and then didn''t bother to pay attention to him again. He turned directly and walked slowly towards Tiandi city. Although Chen Shaofeng made no request, And Gu Changan was really reluctant, After all, places like Tiandi city are comfortable for Chen Shaofeng, But for him, that place is no different from hell, However, no matter how reluctant he was, Gu Changan finally followed up, What can he do? Now I''ve met my thigh. Can I not hold it? Besides, he didn''t dare not hold it! If you make Chen Shaofeng unhappy and can''t tell the other party to move his fingers, you''ll kill yourself. It was also when Chen Shaofeng wandered to the direction of Tiandi city. At the same time, he went in another direction "Whew, whew, whew ~" Hundreds of arrows carrying all kinds of Qi training swept through the sky, In front of these arrows are two stumbling and fleeing figures, One of the fleeing figures is fire red and the other is heavy black, The speed of both figures is not slow, but it is still far from the arrow. "Hum!" The heavy black figure snorted coldly, and immediately stopped and turned around, and his cold face became very dignified at this time, "Get up!" Then, the heavy black figure drank violently, and the green veins on his forehead suddenly burst up! With his violent drinking, a horny heavy wall appeared on the ground! This heavy wall is dark and solitary, just like a black heavy iron! The heavy wall rose quickly, and then quickly covered the red figure! "Bang bang ~!" As soon as the heavy wall covered the top of the red figure, the arrows of all kinds of Qi training fell like raindrops and hit the dark heavy wall heavily, sending out bursts of explosions! "Zhao long!" Seeing that the black figure has lagged far behind him, and the pursuers are behind him, the red figure also screams, And the most critical thing is not this, but after using such a shield wall, Zhao Long''s breath is even depressed! "Princess, you go first and leave me alone!" Zhao Long''s face was dignified, and his eyebrows were almost twisted into a twist, He naturally knew he was in danger, However, as a general of the demon family, it is his duty to protect the demon princess, So even if he is facing hundreds of strong enemies at this time, he will not hesitate to let him die on the spot at the last minute! Looking at Zhao Long''s determined eyes, Bai Ling left two clear tears in his eyes, Then he turned back in tears and continued to flee towards the rear, Looking at Bai Ling''s rapidly disappearing figure, the corners of Zhao Long''s mouth also slightly aroused, Then, with a violent drink, the whole person rushed out in the opposite direction: "Come on! You bastards, let Grandpa see how capable you are!" The moment Zhao Long rushed to the shield wall, he resisted all his Qi training arrows, and the shield wall disappeared, At the same time, Zhao Long pinched his hand out of thin air, and a bright red long gun appeared, When the left hand was grasped, a dark shield appeared on the left hand out of thin air, This is Zhao Long''s strongest form - a defensive form with both attack and defense! In those years, Zhao Long killed tens of thousands of enemy troops in vain, This fully shows how terrible Zhao Long''s endurance is in this form! Of course, after using the large-scale shield wall, Zhao Long''s breath decreased, However, this is not enough reason to reduce his endurance! "Hum!" "I''ll let you die today!" In the middle of the air came a gloomy drink, and then a figure appeared out of thin air, This is an old man with a dark face. There is no blood on his pale face! After the violent drink fell, several red blood mans also burst out in front of him and shot at Zhao long! Chapter 2747 As long as the princess is safe, it doesn''t matter whether he lives or dies. It would be an honor to die here. Thinking of this, Zhao Long suddenly raised great energy, which made his strength soar a lot! Old man Yinyi is very confident in his blood mang. In his opinion, the moment when the blood mang is sent out, it is already the time of Zhao Long''s death! At the same time, he had already celebrated in his heart, After all, Zhao Long was killed by him. When he returns to Tiandi City, the new emperor will reward him for his credit, That kind of reward is not as usual. After all, these nine people are the murderers involved in killing the old emperor! That''s the enemy of the new emperor! I helped him kill his enemy. Can that reward be compared with the usual? The position awarded at that time must be below one person and above ten thousand people! Now the so-called general behind his ass is not shit! For your own credit, at least you have to be an elder protector! However, the next moment, the old man''s pupil shrank and his face changed suddenly! Because Zhao long is not as simple as he thought! Zhao Long was unmoved by the old man''s red light, but raised the dark shield in the direction of the red light, Then the red light fell directly on the shield, but there was no imagined roar, And he didn''t break the shield and blow Zhao long away! Instead, he was directly bounced back by the shield and shot back in the same way! "Impossible!" "It''s impossible!" The old man''s face was full of fear, and his mouth was trembling and yelling! Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhao Long''s shield to rebound his secret skills! And he knows his secret skills very well! At this time, he has been unavoidable! Because the speed of his secret skill is not something that ordinary people can avoid! Even if he can use secret skills, he is only an ordinary person described above! "Poof ~" The old man''s voice had just fallen, and the red mans had already rushed into his body, Then a muffled sound came, and the old man''s body was directly blown into a blood mist, with no bones! "Hum!" "Waste!" As soon as the old shadow exploded, a cold hum came, Then, in the woods in front of Zhao long, an equally black figure flashed out, Behind him were hundreds of pursuers, There is no lack of strong among these pursuers, There are more than a dozen of them, but they are a little inferior to Zhao long, The black figure of the leader has the same strength as Zhao long, and even stronger than Zhao long! "Go!" However, the black figure is also very cautious, After all, the old man was killed by him just now. The black figure was also afraid of the shield in Zhao Long''s hand, "Die!" The voice of the black figure just fell, and the pursuit behind him was like a tide, swarming towards Zhao long! "The credit is mine. None of you want to rob!" The black figure is cautious, but his men are different, These pursuers are like hungry wolves meeting lambs, with crazy faces! "Want to take credit?" "Then let''s see if you have that ability!" Zhao long slightly hooked his mouth and smiled contemptuously, Then, the serious dignification turned into bloodthirsty fanaticism! "Poof poof!" Facing the oncoming pursuers, Zhao long did not retreat but entered, and rushed out directly at them! The bloody spear in his hand stabbed and smashed everything. Suddenly, the pursuer in front of him was killed! Zhao Long didn''t use any immortal skills or even martial arts. He just wanted to preserve his physical strength, Because there are too many pursuers. Although a wave can destroy many enemies, it will also consume a lot of your own strength, At that time, if the successor is weak, what he is doing now will be meaningless! "Hum!" Seeing that Zhao Long''s breath was withered and many Zhao long could still come and go freely among the pursuers, the black figure also snorted coldly, Then the body flashed and disappeared. "Hoo Hoo ~" At the next moment, black arrows shot out of the woods and went towards Zhao long! Where the arrow crosses, it leaves a black erosion trace. As long as the pursuers on the road are touched by the arrow, they are either dead or disabled! And these arrows are also very strong. After passing through or penetrating these pursuers, they don''t slow down the speed of fierce shooting! "Sure enough..." Seeing this scene, Zhao Long whispered, then raised his shield and stood in front of him. "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui ~" These holes pierced the black arrows of more than ten pursuers and directly nailed them to the shield, However, it is strange that these black arrows melted paragraph by paragraph, and finally corroded big pits on the shield! "What a vicious poison!" Zhao Long gave a deep thought and his face became dignified, If these pursuers flock to him, he is not afraid, But if, like now, there is a strong man behind him who is no less powerful than himself, That''s very bad! However, no matter what Zhao Long thinks, he can''t change the current situation. He can only allow his shield to be eroded by each other''s arrows On the other hand, Bai Ling''s speed is not slow, Because Zhao Long''s advice has been lingering in her heart, that is to escape! The farther you run, the better! She knew that Zhao long wanted to sacrifice him to give himself a way to live, Because of this, she can''t stop, let alone waste Zhao Long''s sacrifice! Therefore, Bai Ling, who fled in tears, even showed his real body and fled at a faster speed! "Moo ~ moo ~" After Bai Ling escaped thousands of miles, a sad cry came from the sky behind him, "Boom ~" Then a loud explosion came from the sky, and a blue light flashed in the sky behind Bai Ling, illuminating the world! "Zhao long!" Bai Ling''s body stiffened, then slowly turned around and looked at the blue light in the sky. Tears couldn''t stop flowing out of his eyes, Then Bai Ling gritted his teeth and continued to turn and run away And the other side Chen Shaofeng was walking slowly. Suddenly, there was a faint explosion in the sky, which made his eyebrows wrinkle slightly, "This is..." Gu Changan also heard it, and after seeing the faint blue light in the sky, he exclaimed: "Zhao long!?" "Is Zhao Long forced to explode?" Chen Shaofeng, frowning, suddenly sank down and turned to look at Gu Chang''an. "Are you sure?" Chapter 2748 After Gu Changan frowned and thought for a while, he said: "OK!" "Zhao long has dual blood, a magic rhinoceros who is good at defense and a green Jiao who is good at attack." "Although he only half steps into the fairyland, if he explodes with qingjiao''s blood, he has the power to kill the strong at the peak of the fairyland." "Unexpectedly..." "Alas... I don''t know what happened to Bai Ling..." Finally, Gu Changan sighed, Although they come from different races, it is impossible to spend so long in this world without a trace of emotion. "The emperor''s children deceive people too much!" Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have much feelings for them, But at least they are also people with the same task and goal! Isn''t it too shameful for him to slaughter the people who went to the world with him? "Shaofeng, please, help them!" Suddenly, Gu Changan knelt down directly towards Chen Shaofeng, with tears in his eyes, Although we haven''t been together for a long time, and they all come from different places, But in this world, they are all foreign, In a way, they can be regarded as half villagers. After all, they are all people from the outside world! Now, his fellow villagers are being pursued and killed, and three of them have been killed. Zhao Long was forced to explode just now, How can he feel at ease when the people in the team suffer such misfortune? So Gu Chang''an didn''t care about the saying that there was gold under any man''s knee. He knelt down directly to Chen Shaofeng and begged him to save his companions. "What are you doing?" Seeing Gu Changan kneeling down to himself, Chen Shaofeng frowned deeper and immediately shouted, I never like being asked to do anything, but do what I want to do, Of course, the old man was really helpless. After all, he couldn''t see the strength of the old man even now, And I have to get out of the world with the help of the old man, But who is Gu Changan? Just like him, do you have to obey his requirements? After being drunk by Chen Shaofeng, Gu Chang''an trembled slightly, At the same time, in retrospect, Chen Shaofeng was particularly cruel to those who let them catch when he was performing his task! So Gu Chang''an didn''t dare to kneel down and beg Chen Shaofeng again, but hurriedly stood up, However, when thinking that his companions might be poisoned by the emperor''s eagle claws now, Gu Changan still insisted and asked: "Brother Shaofeng..." However, before he finished, Chen Shaofeng interrupted him first: "What I want to do and what I don''t want to do are my decisions." "So you don''t have to say it again, or you will bear the consequences." After that, Chen Shaofeng ignored Gu Chang''an and continued to walk towards Tiandi city, Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s figure gradually away, Gu Chang''an could only sigh, What can he do? Should he still hate Chen Shaofeng? People are right. Oh, people have to accept their own request. Is that ok? So Gu Changan can''t resent Chen Shaofeng, If you want to complain, you can only complain that he has no ability What Gu Chang''an didn''t realize was that Chen Shaofeng was walking towards Tiandi city much faster than before, After following for a long time, Gu Changan reacted, After a long time, Gu Changan could no longer see Chen Shaofeng: "Isn''t it?" "So fast?" Gu Changan covered his belly and gasped: "Ouch ~" "No, if it goes on like this, I''ll be dead tired." Although Gu Changan can be regarded as a strong man, But anyway, he was also born in Medicine Valley, and his energy was basically spent on studying pharmaceutical alchemy, Therefore, this strength is a little weaker than that of ordinary people, And he didn''t stop for a moment in order to avoid hunting, If he hadn''t met Chen Shaofeng and the old man, I''m afraid he would have been caught up by now, So Gu Changan, who is not strong enough, is good enough to follow here, And Chen Shaofeng, at this time, is only ten thousand miles away from Tiandi city, Such a distance is not far for Chen Shaofeng, Hold your breath and flash a few times. Tiandi city has already appeared in front of you, After a few more dodges, Chen Shaofeng has already appeared in the sky of Tiandi city, At this time, the people in Tiandi city had not noticed the existence of Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng stared at Tiandi city with a cold face. With a wave of his hand, a Qi practice suddenly rushed out and attacked the fortress of Tiandi city! "Boom ~" The Qi training flashed immediately, and the fortress was directly blasted out of a big hole by the Qi training! Until this time, the minions of the emperor''s Lord reacted in the Tiandi City, and the Tiandi city was watched again! However, before they could find out who was in the downtown area, Chen Shaofeng''s violent drinking sounded like thunder in the sky: "Emperor child, get out of here!" At this time, the new emperor was in the palace, looking at the remains of the former Emperor lying in front of him with a sad face, Chen Shaofeng''s violent drinking suddenly made him angry. Just when he wanted to drink hard, his pupils suddenly shrunk again! Because after Chen Shaofeng''s violent drinking came, he felt a threat! A pressure from the realm of oppression, even made his body unable to move! "This is..." "This is him!" "How could it be him?" "Isn''t he gone!!?" The emperor screamed in his heart, and his eyes were full of fear of Chen Shaofeng! Rao is his talent, no matter how good, but his realm has not reached the level of his father! Even his father was seriously injured by Chen Shaofeng and finally died! If he has a crush on Chen Shaofeng, can he still live? However, unfortunately, Chen Shaofeng made a special trip to find him this time! Not only was the emperor stifled by Chen Shaofeng''s authority, but all the minions in the city could not move because of Chen Shaofeng''s authority! This is not just for someone, a point, but to put pressure on the whole Tiandi city! Such a wide range of pressure can also make them have such a great pressure, which can fully explain Chen Shaofeng''s terror! It is precisely because of this that all the minions of the emperor and the Lord in the Tiandi city are in panic! Not to mention the soldiers at the bottom of the low state, even the strong men who are reused by the new emperor can''t help exuding a cold sweat! They regretted that they knew there was such a terrible existence as Chen Shaofeng. Why did they come back to serve the new emperor! Why do you run back for small profits? Is it not good to run away? Now, people come to the door again, Last time, they could be ignored or escaped, And this time, can they escape this time? Chapter 2749 They are still very uncertain about this problem. Of course, for them, Chen Shaofeng will not let them go. Gu Changan, who saw this scene, had already opened his eyes. He was scared a little silly by the scene in front of him. Although Chen Shaofeng knew that he was strong, he was still shocked. After all, this is the current emperor, whose strength is unfathomable. At least he is not the opponent of the emperor. However, in Chen Shaofeng''s hands, it was really easy to suppress him. The old man was not surprised. He smiled faintly and didn''t say anything. It seemed as if he had expected it. At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly sneered and said. "Why, I can''t come back when I''m gone?" "As the current emperor, you kill innocent people so indiscriminately." "Even provoking war, it seems that you are not a good thing." "Why don''t I kill you today and support an emperor again?" Chen Shaofeng''s words, like a sharp sword, inserted into each other''s heart. Let the emperor suddenly tremble in his heart, and at the same time, let everyone present tremble in his heart. Domineering! This is the first time they have seen someone dare to speak to the emperor like this? Although this is only the current emperor, they cannot match each other''s supreme power and strength. "Hum, want to kill me?" the emperor suddenly snorted coldly, and said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "It depends on your ability. Is it enough to kill me? Do you really think I''m not prepared? In this Tiandi City, I''m the only master. No matter who you are, you can''t deal with me!" Hearing the emperor''s words, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning, At this time, he was surprised that the other party still had such confidence. Does the other party have any cards? But I think so. After all, he is the emperor and the friar of fairyland. Although this is nothing to him, it also makes him curious. He is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Instead, he wants to see if the other party has any ability and can turn it over? Of course, it''s very likely that it''s just the other party''s words, or it can be said to be a fan of self-confidence. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think that a friar in Wonderland can threaten her cards. Then he sneered, and Chen Shaofeng said. "Oh, in that case, let me see what you can do?" "But if you let me down too much, you still don''t have a chance to escape." "All your men will die today." "Since I''ve completely torn my face, I don''t need to be merciful!" The emperor snorted coldly and said, "boy, you really want to die. In that case, I will complete you. I want to see how you can get away under the array built by several emperors in the Tiandi city!" With that, the emperor suddenly gave a big drink. At this time, white silk threads suddenly came out all around and rushed towards the emperor''s body. At the same time, the emperor''s body soared, as if his body had been forcibly injected with great power. In fact, it is true. Chen Shaofeng was surprised to see that those strands of white lines contained majestic power. Soon, Chen Shaofeng knew the source. The whole Tiandi city was built into an array. Absorb the aura between heaven and earth, and then store it. At the key time, you can quote it to make the other party more powerful. At this moment, the emperor''s cultivation has risen to this incomparable level and reached the realm of God and man. But for Chen Shaofeng, it doesn''t play a big role. After all, he is a master of Shenwang realm. Even if the emperor reaches Shenren realm, he can''t be her opponent. You can easily kill each other. "Boy! Now that you''re back, stay here forever!" The emperor roared and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The powerful tyranny completely lifted his shackles. Those subordinates of the emperor around were overjoyed and shocked at the same time. The emperor still has this hidden means, which they don''t know. If you want someone to plot against the emperor, it is obvious that the final result is death. But fortunately, they didn''t mean to betray the emperor. At present, they couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng with joy, waiting for him to be defeated by the emperor. "Hum, this guy is really looking for death. He dares to go wild in Tiandi city!" "Yes, I still want to bully. Now the emperor has used his cards. How can he solve it?" "It''s better to kill him and make him regret it forever. He dares to disrespect the emperor!" People around have begun to talk about it. Although they still bear the pressure brought by Chen Shaofeng, it does not prevent them from mocking Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! I really don''t know what to do! In that case, I don''t mind killing you first!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. He naturally listened to the words of the emperor''s subordinates. I think they just want to die by themselves, but this way of looking for death is too retarded. Chen Shaofeng has taken out the immortal killing sword in the storage bag. A bright sword light flashed. Suddenly, many people were killed here by him. He was completely removed from the world before even a scream. This immediately made the rest of the people scared and didn''t dare to say anything, but looked coldly. At this time, the emperor had rushed towards Chen Shaofeng with an invincible momentum, and came to him in an instant. However, this momentum does not have much effect on Chen Shaofeng. Don''t mention that he is just a friar who is forced to ascend to the realm of God and man by array. Even if a real monk of the divine kingdom came, he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, the gap between the two is too big to be compared with each other. "Boom!" When the emperor approached Chen Shaofeng''s body, he blew out a fist. A huge force could be emitted from his fist. He blasted out towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng sneered, but he waved the immortal sword and completely smashed the power of the emperor in an instant. This scene made the emperor dumbfounded. Before he had time to wait for his response, Chen Shaofeng rushed to the emperor''s eyes with the immortal killing sword. At the same time, the immortal sword was waved, and a sword light flashed. The emperor''s body suddenly turned into two parts, and his face showed an incredible color. Chapter 2750 The emperor watched his body break in two. After he successfully promoted his strength to the realm of God and man, he found that he was still not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. The young man seemed to be particularly strong, which made him feel desperate. Why? Why are there so strong people in this world? The emperor was very puzzled. What frightened him most was that his body could not heal. And this is under the blessing of the array, which makes him feel creepy. At the moment, the people around were already stunned and looked at Chen Shaofeng with an unbelievable look! The emperor was defeated! Not his opponent! "How is it possible? How is it possible?" "The emperor is invincible forever! How could he be defeated!" Those subordinates of the emperor are all lost at the moment. Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "there''s nothing impossible. What a bullshit emperor, but what if there is array blessing? It''s also my defeated general?" Chen Shaofeng''s words immediately angered many people, but they were just angry. No one dared to do anything to them in the face of Chen Shaofeng''s rude remarks. At the moment, the emperor''s vitality is rapidly losing. At the same time, his strength is also rapidly decreasing. No one can kill the immortal sword in Chengdu. This is irreversible. This change shocked everyone. At the moment, Gu Chang''an cried and said, "Chen Shaofeng has avenged you for your dead brothers. Rest in peace underground!" The old man shook his head and sighed, but no one knew what he was thinking. "No way! It''s impossible!" The emperor suddenly roared hysterically. She was the only one who killed people. Unexpectedly, he finally kicked the iron plate today, which made him wonder whether he regretted or was angry. "Chen Shaofeng! Even if I die, I will take you on my back!" At this time, the emperor suddenly shot a red light from his eyes and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. However, in front of Chen Shaofeng, it is like a floating cloud, which has no effect at all. Chen Shaofeng just waved his immortal sword. This red light disappeared immediately, as if it had never appeared. At this time, the emperor suddenly roared. He also wanted to launch a mortal attack on Chen Shaofeng before he died. However, it was too late after all. The emperor showed light and rain all over the sky. It can spread around Tiandi city. Chen Shaofeng knows that it is the power from the array of Tiandi city. A moment later, the emperor''s body gradually disappeared, and soon it completely turned into smoke and disappeared here! "Chen Shaofeng! Even if I go to hell, I won''t let you go!" The emperor sent out the last roar and completely dissipated between heaven and earth. "Emperor!" His subordinates cried sadly that the emperor had fallen so far. They couldn''t help but be sad! The most important thing is that within a short period of one month, two emperors fell directly from their Tiandi City, which made them very embarrassed. This is a big blow to Tiandi city! It can be said that after that, the strength of the whole Tiandi city will drop a large part, which they don''t want to see. But this young man named Chen Shaofeng is too powerful. They are not opponents at all. It''s just a threat. They can''t afford to steal. There''s no way to resist. This makes them very helpless. Chen Shaofeng suddenly glanced at them coldly and said, "hum, you can avoid death, and you can''t escape life. You are under the emperor''s control, and you don''t know how many people have been killed. Today I''ll get rid of you completely and see how fierce you can be in the future!" Then, without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng directly waved the immortal killing sword, and a pang of sword Qi burst out and cut off all of them! "Ah! No, please let us go..." The desire to survive makes them kneel in the void and kowtow and beg for mercy, but it has no effect. Chen Shaofeng will not let them go and continue to make them suffer. "Poof poof!" After a series of broken sounds sounded, there was only a faint blood mist left. Everyone was killed by Chen Shaofeng''s sword. This scene brought Gu Changan a great shock! Although he also knew that Chen Shaofeng was strong, he didn''t expect that he was really strong. It is impossible for him to kill the emperor and all his subordinates with one sword. Chen Shaofeng seems to have done it easily. This makes his admiration for Chen Shaofeng more like a surging river. The old man flew over with a crane and said: "Chen Shaofeng, the Tiandi city is almost over. Although there are still some remaining evils, it can''t cause any serious harm. I''ll join forces with the demon clan and some other human forces to pursue and kill them. After all, the Tiandi city can''t be ownerless all day. Do you want to become the next emperor? It''s a great honor in this world , even other big circles can hardly have such a position. " Chen Shaofeng has put away the immortal killing sword. At the moment, hearing the old man''s words, he can''t help but be stunned. He scolds secretly in his heart. This damn old man wants to hurt him at this time! It''s too much to leave him here? To be fair, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think the position of the emperor can make him moved. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to stay in this world for a long time and wants to return to the five element God sect as soon as possible. "Old man, have you forgotten your promise? As long as I finish the task, let me go back. Now forget it? Since you came to me here, you must know my identity very well. I won''t say much. I just hope you can complete your promise as soon as possible." Chen Shaofeng suddenly said word by word that he was ashamed of the old man''s behavior. This old man really killed people and didn''t pay for his life. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng realized that he had overfulfilled the task given to him by the old man. The old man wanted to make an inch! The old man smiled and looked embarrassed. He said, "in that case, I''ll take you back. But I hope you can keep it a secret and don''t mention it to other people in the outside world." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "it''s almost the same. Don''t worry. As long as you let me go back, everything is easy to say. It''s just a small thing. My trust is still very good." Chapter 2751 The old man sighed and said, "well, it seems that you have really decided to go. In that case, I won''t keep you. You take the key you got from the Lord of the devil emperor. Come out. That key is the key to returning to your world." "What?! this key is actually the medium to return to my world?" Chen Shaofeng looked speechless. This old man is really good at cheating people. Is that ok? However, Chen Shaofeng finally didn''t say anything, but took out the key and handed it to the old man. After the old man took it, he read a spell to the key that Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand. Immediately, the key bloomed colorful brilliance, which surprised Chen Shaofeng. The old man, obviously, is also a hidden expert. Otherwise, he would never have known the function and usage of the key so easily. However, this is not important for Chen Shaofeng. As long as he can go back, thank you is not important. Gu Changan looked reluctant. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "do you really want to go back? You''re very good in this world. Can''t you stay and help us? You know, the high priest can''t do it, and we don''t know what difficulties we have to face next." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to persuade me. I won''t stay. Besides, the Lord of the devil emperor and the two emperors are dead. What difficulties do you have?" Gu Chang''an said, "the world is not that simple. In every corner of the world, I don''t know how many experts are hidden. However, they are mainly cultivating and won''t go out of the market. But now it''s different. The Lord of the demon emperor and the two emperors are dead. Who knows if these people will come out to make trouble!" Chen Shaofeng said, "then this is not our responsibility. After all, I have limited energy and can''t slow down so many things. I think this old guy, the high priest in your mouth, should be able to solve this problem for you, so I won''t participate." Gu Chang''an sighed and said after a long time, "in that case, brother Shaofeng, please walk slowly, I won''t say anything." At this time, the key in the old man''s hand suddenly burst into dazzling light, like the sun, which made all of them unable to open their eyes. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the void, and then a void crack gradually emerged in the void. Chen Shaofeng was surprised by the powerful power revealed. Gu Changan was shocked and speechless. To tell the truth, although he was a person in the world, he didn''t know that the key had so many functions. It seems that the old man opened a big vision for him this time. Then, the old man said, "well, I''ve opened the channel to your world. As long as you step in, you can go back soon." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "in that case, thank you very much. But next time you have such a task, don''t look for me, because I really don''t think it''s troublesome. You can do such a small thing yourself. You have to pull me on the back." The old man smiled faintly and said, "young man, you are still young. You don''t understand how deep the water is. Just, what am I doing with you? Anyway, you don''t need it at present. I won''t bother you." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "it''s best to hope so. Don''t let me down and pit me for no reason. But in this world, you can deal with the next things by yourself. How to deal with them is none of my business. I don''t care. Finally, goodbye. Of course, it''s best to never see you again, you old man. It''s very bad!" With that, Chen Shaofeng flew towards the space crack? Old man smiled and did not respond. Gu Chang''an waved. Said: "goodbye! Although you don''t want to open the world again, it''s OK for me. You''re welcome to play!" However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t listen to these words. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared from here, and he stepped into the void crack. Soon, the void crack flashed a light, and then closed forever. The old man looked at it and sighed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He immediately said, "let''s go and find out what happened to others. Tiandi city is now ownerless. It''s time to find out all the living people. We want to rebuild a new Tiandi City, a Tiandi city that only thinks of the people!" Gu Changan was very convinced of the old man''s words and said nothing else. The identity of the old man''s high priest is enough for him to go through fire and water. Besides, the old man''s identity is not so simple. God knows what messy identity the old man hides, although most of them have no effect on the construction of Tiandi city. However, this does not affect Gu Changan''s obedience to the old man. With that, the old man had already taken Gu Changan and left here to look for others. But Chen Shaofeng. After he stepped into the void crack, he felt the darkness in front of him, and then felt countless forces wandering around his body, which made him feel creepy. Chen Shaofeng was shocked because he was already a strong man in the kingdom of God, but there always seemed to be something he couldn''t understand in the universe, which was beyond his imagination and made him feel incredible. It seems that there are many other secrets in the universe that he doesn''t know. It seems necessary to explore again after solving the matter of the five elements divine world. However, this is all a matter of hindsight. At present, it''s best to solve the demons and aliens first. Thinking so, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt a flash of white light in front of him, which made him subconsciously close his eyes. Immediately, he suddenly felt his feet fall on the ground. Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. He found that he appeared around the pseudo Magic Cave. This is the place where he met the old man for the first time. However, there is nothing wrong with the pseudo Magic Cave. Most of the demons here have been completely solved by him. Before the new demon clan appeared, I think nothing will happen here in a short time. Then Chen Shaofeng set out on the journey back to the capital of the five elements God. Chen Shaofeng thought, after returning to the five elements God sect, what should he do first, find juelingzi first, or do? Chapter 2752 Although Chen Shaofeng has strength now, after all, the five elements God sect is where the sect is located. He still doesn''t want to cause too much riots to avoid accidents for people around him. Therefore, he must be careful. Just after walking for half a day, Chen Shaofeng was ready to find a small town to have a rest. Suddenly, several dark shadows flew across the sky in front of him and directly surrounded Chen Shaofeng and the three others. Chen Shaofeng looked at the sudden shadow, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face became a little dignified. The other party is not good, and the strength is also very strong. In fact, for Chen Shaofeng, he was not worried that the other party could hurt himself. However, for the sake of safety, he decided to hide temporarily to see what the other party wanted to do. "You boys are so brave that you dare to come to Shaoyang City. Don''t you know whose territory this is?" An old voice sounded, and then a dozen figures fell from the void. Their eyes were all fixed on Chen Shaofeng and Ling Qingzhu. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly after seeing the shadow of more than a dozen Taoists in front of him: there is only the nearest road from the five element God sect, and he has just entered Shaoyang City. How can the other party appear in the demon clan? Many possibilities emerged in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, but he had no choice. He decided to wait and see. At this time, a tall and thin old man in a gray robe appeared in the sight of everyone. "It''s originally from tianwu mansion, but this is the capital of Shaoyang City. We have been ordered by adults to protect the safety of the city master''s mansion." the old man in grey robe looked and stood in the distance. "Lord?" "You don''t have to protect me, Lord. If you don''t have anything to do, please step back first, or don''t blame us for being rude!" the strong man shouted coldly at once. "What are you? You dare to show off in front of our tianwu mansion. You really want to die!" When the old man in grey robe heard the words of the city guard, his face was full of ferocious color and his killing intention soared. "You''re right. I really want to die." the bodyguard smelled the speech, and his face was more ferocious and murderous: "however, this time it''s not because I want to die, but because of you. You actually came to my Shaoyang City. Don''t you know this is my Shaoyang City?" "What kind of thing are you? Can you be questioned by just one of the soldiers guarding Shaoyang City? Get out of here, or I''ll kill you all and tear you to pieces!" the old man shouted angrily. Without hesitation, the city guard drew his sword and rushed over. With a wave of his arm, he sent out an eye-catching silver brilliance and sped towards the old city guard. Seeing this, the old man was not afraid at all. He quickly pinched out the Dharma formula with both hands and recited an obscure spell. Then, outside his body, there were earthy yellow lights spreading around. In the blink of an eye, outside the old man''s body, a thick earthy yellow defense mask was formed. Seeing this, the city guard immediately bombarded the long sword in his hand on the defense mask. Boom!!! A deafening noise came, and the thick earthy yellow defense light shield shook violently, and cracks appeared and spread away. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but tilt his mouth upward. Although the soldiers guarding the city are strong, their accomplishments are too low to compare with themselves. However, Chen Shaofeng did not intend to kill them now. Let''s see whether the strength of the old man is stronger or that of Shaoyang City. Anyway, now we have come to Shaoyang City. I''m afraid this matter has already alerted the city master. There must be a great play next. I soon saw the old man kill all the guards in front of me. Then Chen Shaofeng came out immediately. He had been observing in the dark for a long time. Since he claimed to protect the city master, why did he have to do it? Through all the signs just now, the murderous spirit emanating from the old man is obviously different from what he said. The strength and performance of the old man are really as he said. Chen Shaofeng will naturally teach the other party a lesson. The strength of the other party is beyond imagination. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t mind helping the other party. Anyway, he is a member here. Since he has seen this kind of thing, he can''t do anything. Some of the elders are too rampant and presumptuous. They don''t pay attention to Shaoyang City at all. They are just a few bodyguards guarding the city. They are just completing their mission. Chen Shaofeng looked at the old man with a sneer in his heart. Then his body turned into a residual shadow and shot away at the old man in gray robe. The old man in grey robe saw Chen Shaofeng plundering towards him. There was no panic on his face. On the contrary, he showed a sinister smile. His eyes twinkled with cunning, as if he were calculating something. "Junior, where did you come from? You didn''t even pay attention to your words. You''re just impatient!" the old man shouted coldly when he saw Chen Shaofeng attacking him. "Hum, you''re such a loser. You don''t deserve my attention!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, and continued to shoot at each other. "Young generation, I want your life!" The words fell, and Chen Shaofeng''s attack was approaching the old man. At this time, a golden long gun appeared in the old man''s hand. He suddenly stabbed Chen Shaofeng. "Young man, die!" This strike is very powerful. It has the power of six Xuanqi levels. However, it has no effect in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Chen Shaofeng still disdains it with a disdainful smile. Chen Shaofeng''s physical defense is so powerful that a cultivator in the realm of Xuanxian can''t resist it. "Boom!" At the moment when the spear came, a dull sound came out. I saw that the golden spear was severely hit by Chen Shaofeng''s right fist, making a deafening sound. Then, all the power contained in the spear was absorbed by Chen Shaofeng''s physical power, and nothing remained. Seeing this, the old man''s face suddenly changed, and his face was full of strong and shocking color. "How could this be possible? This human cultivation is just the Ninth Heaven of Yuanjun. How could it be so strong?!" Chen Shaofeng ignored the shock of the other party, hit the other party again, and flew his body out tens of feet away. Chapter 2753 Chen Shaofeng''s physical defense is too strong. Even if it''s only six mysterious weapons, it can''t break his defense. He just needs to summon his war spirit to completely consume the power contained in the long gun. "You... Who are you? How could you have such a strong body!" at this time, the old man calmed down, looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked in horror. "You are not qualified to know my name!" Chen Shaofeng replied coldly. "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" the old man said angrily. "Of course I know you''re talking to me. You''re just an ant. If I want to crush it, I''ll crush it!" Chen Shaofeng smiled disapprovingly. Seeing this, the old man couldn''t help getting angry. He is the elder guarding the temple of tianwu mansion, second only to the city master. When was he humiliated like this? How could he swallow this tone. "Boy, don''t be complacent. Today I''ll let you know the price of offending me!" the old man laughed angrily. After he said that, a terrible breath suddenly burst out all over him, and a yellowish aura emerged from his body, enveloping his whole person. The old man''s momentum instantly doubled and reached the level of celestial realm. "Celestial realm?" Chen Shaofeng squinted slightly. The old man looked at Chen Shaofeng, and his face showed a mocking color. He didn''t expect that there were people who could sense his accomplishments in Shaoyang City. It''s really interesting. "Boy, I want you to taste my power. Take it!" the old man said, holding a golden spear, stabbed Chen Shaofeng fiercely. A vast and unparalleled terrorist force erupted from the long gun in his hand, and a golden long dragon virtual shadow condensed from the tip of the gun. This is the five element dragon soul shooting method he realized. The third type of dragon soul shooting and the second type of "dragon chanting"! "Boom", "boom" Bursts of deafening roars suddenly rang out. The golden long virtual shadow with powerful power swept towards Chen Shaofeng, as if to swallow it and tear it apart. The power carried by the Golden Dragon shadow is too powerful. It oppresses Chen Shaofeng like a mountain. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not have any abnormal performance on his face, but still looked indifferent. His palm poked out slightly and gave a hard grip to the front. "Boom" Suddenly, a thunder like sound broke out in the air, and a golden long dragon virtual shadow was crushed by Chen Shaofeng''s slap. "How can you have such strong strength?" the old man saw it, and his eyes were full of incredible color. He never thought that the young man who was much younger than him would be so strong. The old man saw that things were bad. If he went on like this, he must not be his opponent, so he turned and prepared to leave. However, as soon as he took steps, before he turned around, he heard a very cold word: "where do you want to go?" This sentence seems to have endless magic. It suddenly gives the old man a place to live and can''t take another step. At this time, golden auras appeared around the old man, forming a huge golden ball. This golden ball is a closed array that envelops it. "I see how you can escape!" When the old man saw this scene, his eyes became more fierce. Unexpectedly, he was trapped here. The old man widened his eyes slightly and stared at Chen Shaofeng. "You''re such a waste, you don''t have the qualification to let me die. Kneel down!" Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully. His fingers bounced into the golden giant ball, and suddenly a powerful golden light flew away. "Bang" The old man''s body, involuntarily, knelt down towards the golden ball. A roar sounded, his knees touched the earth, and a deep gully appeared on the earth. He looked up at the sky and found that he had been imprisoned by Chen Shaofeng in this huge golden ball. "Boy, if you dare to use such despicable means against me, our tianwu mansion will not forgive you. Wait, your end will be miserable!" the old man shouted angrily at once. No matter how he struggled, there was no way to escape. Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly. At this time, he only saw a young boy coming. Originally, I received a report from the guards. I came here and prepared to kill him. However, I didn''t want to see Chen Shaofeng. I stood in the dark and observed the war between the two people. I''ve been observing in the dark. Unexpectedly, a little boy won. At the moment, I am naturally very happy. Unexpectedly, I helped Shaoyang City today. He hurried to meet him. After seeing his clothes, Chen Shaofeng knew that he was not an ordinary person. This is a burly, muscular man in blue. At this moment, the eyes of the strong man in green clothes were full of excitement. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he said, "brother, thank you for saving me just now!" "My name is Chen Shaofeng. I don''t know what you call me?" Chen Shaofeng smiled at his speech. ¡±I''m Zheng Yun, the Lord of Shaoyang City! "The strong man in blue quickly said respectfully. ¡±Oh, it''s the master of Shaoyang City! I just heard from the leader of the city protection army of Shaoyang City. He said that the master of Shaoyang City is powerful and a talented person with great potential. If so! "Chen Shaofeng smiled. ¡±Brother Chen, I don''t know how far your cultivation has reached. I''ve never heard of anyone who has such strong strength! "Zheng Yun said curiously. ¡±Of course, my accomplishments are obtained through painstaking cultivation, which is not important. "Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a trace of hesitation. He has just refined the medicine power of the heavenly elixir and is now at the peak of cultivation. If he tells his true cultivation now, it will certainly cause unnecessary trouble. Zheng Yun seemed to have seen what Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to say in his heart and didn''t continue to ask. He said politely, "brother Chen, I know you just got the Tianling pill. You must strengthen your cultivation. Now you hurry to have a rest. I''m arranging a superior room for you!" Chen Shaofeng smiled at the speech. Subsequently, Chen Shaofan followed Zheng Yun into the main residence of Shaoyang City and found a house in a spacious and bright room. Zheng Yun saw Chen Shaofan sitting cross legged on the bed to practice, so he withdrew. He arranged a sound insulation prohibition outside his room to prevent anyone from disturbing him. Chapter 2754 Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. In itself, this prohibition doesn''t have much effect. As long as the opponent''s cultivation is one level higher than the caster, this prohibition is completely useless. Of course, there is no problem dealing with some curfews. If Chen Shaofeng wants to be relieved, it''s just an easy thing. Of course, there is no need for Chen Shaofeng. After all, there is no threat to him, so he naturally disdains to do so. Soon, Chen Shaofeng entered a state of steady cultivation. One night later, Chen Shaofeng woke up early in the morning. However, he did not disturb Zheng Yun, but quickly added some high-level magic medicine here after leaving behind. Coming here is just a chance encounter. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about each other. When he exercised his body method, Chen Shaofeng reached the extreme speed, and then flew back quickly in the direction of the five element God sect. Before long, Chen Shaofeng returned to the five elements God sect. After taking out the token exclusive to the core disciple, no one dared to stop him. After returning to the mountain where he was, he suddenly remembered that there was still this array in the hall, However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. Although that array was very exquisite, there was no threat to him at present. Why don''t you just leave him alone. Later, Chen Shaofeng opened the channel of the faith world. When he came to the faith world, Xiaoying suddenly appeared in front of him. "Oh, are you willing to come back? Your little lover has a good talent. In such a short time, he has established his cultivation and will break through soon." Xiaoying''s words immediately embarrassed Chen Shaofeng, but he didn''t think much. After all, Xiaoying is just the world will of this world. Although she can speak, she has some human emotions. However, it was nothing to Chen Shaofeng. He smiled and replied, "that''s not very good. What about the cities you''re building?" Xiaoying said: "at present, it has changed well and is developing towards the expected situation. There will be no accidents at present. You can rest assured that there will be no problems." Chen Shaofeng said, "well, that''s the best. By the way, tiankuang, how are they?" Xiaoying said, "they are OK. They occasionally have some feelings and will go through the customs to prove it. Although they can''t compare with your little lover, they are not particularly bad." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "so I won''t disturb them to avoid their distraction. I''ll leave first. Xiaoying, you''ll be busy first. If they have any accident, please take care of them. If you can''t take care of them, you can call me." Xiaoying waved her hand impatiently and said, "you know, don''t worry. Since I came to the faith world, I won''t let anything happen to them. Of course, if they want to die by themselves, I can''t manage so much." Chen Shaofeng said, "you can rest assured that other people will not do anything special except tiankuang. Well, I''ll go first." With that, Chen Shaofeng left here in a twinkling of an eye, and Xiaoying soon disappeared from his place. In the mountain Hall of the five element God sect. As soon as Chen Shaofeng came back, he saw Qiu Siyan who came to visit. Chen Shaofeng is not surprised that Qiu Siyan knew she was back so soon. As the goddess of the five element God sect, Qiu Siyan naturally led many disciples. It was easy to get such simple news. Especially after Bai fan died. Of course, no one in the five elements God sect knows that Bai fan is dead and was killed by Chen Shaofeng. But it doesn''t matter. Seeing that Qiu Siyan entered the hall, Chen Shaofeng was just stunned and said with a smile, "Siyan, you came really fast." Qiu Siyan smiled faintly and said, "that''s my intelligence ability in the five element God sect. It''s still very strong." Chen Shaofeng said, "that''s right. After all, you are also a goddess. There are a lot of people who flatter you. Don''t look at those elders with a smelly face. In the end, they don''t want to listen to you." Qiu Siyan said with a smile, "hehe, it''s too early to say this. After all, there''s a Bai fan." As he spoke, Qiu Siyan suddenly stared at Chen Shaofeng for a moment, as if to see what flowers came from his face. However, there were no flowers on Chen Shaofeng''s face. Of course, Qiu Siyan couldn''t see anything. Chen Shaofeng suddenly said with a smile, "what are you doing looking at me like this?" Qiu Siyan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing, but I heard that Bai fan died outside the five element Shenzong. Although the news hasn''t spread, only a few people know it, it''s very easy to know with my influence in the five element Shenzong." Chen Shaofeng gave a cry, looked a little surprised and said, "what do those people of the five element God sect say?" Qiu Siyan suddenly looked up at Chen Shaofeng and said, "do you care?" Chen Shaofeng quickly shook his head and said, "I''m just curious." Qiu Siyan said: "It''s nothing, but the person who killed Bai fan is obviously very powerful. After all, Bai fan is only a little weaker than me. This gap can be easily made up. Moreover, Bai fan is also an expert with the combat power of the divine kingdom. Although she is only a monk in the divine realm, no matter what, ordinary people, even dozens of people, can''t be his opponent." Chen Shaofeng was suddenly surprised. Qiu Siyan was really extraordinary. Looking at him, he seemed to have guessed that Bai fan''s death had something to do with him. It seems that this woman can''t be underestimated. It''s terrible to be direct and strong, or it can be said to be wisdom. "She is worthy of being the goddess of the five element God sect. I''m afraid no one in the world can surpass her." Chen Shaofeng suddenly said that up to now, she felt that she had not continued to demonstrate. Qiu Siyan obviously didn''t come to be held accountable. She just wanted to make sure whether her idea was correct. In this way, if Chen Shaofeng continues to lie, there is no need, and it is likely to leave a bad influence in Qiu Siyan''s heart. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about this, he has no need to offend a genius like Qiu Siyan. Most importantly, Qiu Siyan gave him a very friendly feeling. He believed that even if he told the truth, Qiu Siyan would not do anything to him. Although there are some reasons why she and Bai fan are competitors. Chapter 2755 However, this reason is not the main reason. And Qiu Siyan obviously won''t investigate this kind of thing. If Bai fan dies, she will lose a powerful competitor. Of course, it doesn''t matter. In addition, Qiu Siyan had a good sense of Chen Shaofeng. This time she helped her solve a very powerful opponent. Qiu Siyan was too happy to change. How could she be dissatisfied with Chen Shaofeng? Sure enough. Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, Qiu Siyan''s eyes twinkled with surprise. She only heard her say, "so, you can admit that you killed Bai fan?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly showed a mysterious smile and said, "I didn''t say that. You said it." Qiu Siyan stared at Chen Shaofeng. They looked at each other and smiled. They were not talking. Both Chen Shaofeng and Qiu Siyan are smart people. The topic has been mentioned, but it is so obvious that there is no need to go on. "I''m not just here to prove Bai fan''s case with you. In fact, it''s not a big deal. However, the Lord has already issued an order. When you come back, you must go there. I''m here to inform you." Qiu Siyan suddenly said. This makes Chen Shaofeng curious. What''s the matter with Jue Lingzi looking for him at this time? "Then think about it. I already know about it and it will pass." Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "In that case, I''ll leave and come to my peak when I''m free!" After qiusiyan finished, he quickly left here and returned to his peak. Chen Shaofeng touched his nose and didn''t care. However, since Qiu Siyan has invited him, he may still have to go there at that time. Sure enough, these social things, or very troublesome things? At that moment, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much. He quickly left the hall and went to the cave where Jue Lingzi was located. Although he has never been to juelingzi''s cave, he has been to the five element God sect for some time after all. Besides, he is still a strong man in the kingdom of God. Wouldn''t it be too bad if he couldn''t even find the cave of Jue Lingzi? Before long, Chen Shaofeng appeared at the door of Jue Lingzi''s cave. The beautiful mountains and rivers here are different from those in the main hall of the five element God sect, which shows the flexibility of this place as an excellent place for cultivation. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about these, because the cultivation environment of Jue Lingzi''s cave is still far from the holy land. Otherwise, how can there be a gap between Jue Lingzi and those who are stronger? Not their opponent. "Come in!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng arrived here, a voice came out of the cave, which was the voice of Jueling son. Chen Shaofeng is no longer familiar with this. However, from this point of view, Chen Shaofeng confirmed the idea in Ke''s heart that Jue Lingzi was stronger than him by more than one level, absolutely surpassing the divine king''s realm, reaching the realm of respect, or even higher. Otherwise, if someone else, he will never find Chen Shaofeng''s whereabouts. Then, the cave of Jue Lingzi opened, and those dangerous prohibitions were completely lifted at the moment. Of course, except for the five heavenly emperors, few people dare to come here to die. Then Chen Shaofeng walked in without hesitation. Chen Shaofeng is not worried. He knows that he killed Bai fan. Even if he knows, Chen Shaofeng can retreat from Jue Lingzi with his cards. The cave is very bright, like an ancient hut. There are everything in it. At the moment, Jue Lingzi is floating in the air and looks very dusty. He is dressed in white, like snow, and looks handsome. He doesn''t look like the leader of a sect at all. But Chen Shaofeng is convinced that this person is Jue Lingzi. At least in the five element divine world, few people dare to pretend to be Jue Lingzi, which is no different from looking for death. Of course, this is why Chen Shaofeng had seen Jue Lingzi before. When I went out as like as two peas, I saw the spirit of the spirit and the spirit of the son. And the last time Chen Shaofeng killed nine elders, Jue Lingzi also appeared once. "You''re back at last. What''s going on in the cave of subduing demons? Is there anything big?" Jue Lingzi suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng said: "there are a lot of demons in the cave of subduing demons, but now they have been solved by me. In a short time, the demons should not have enough strength to appear in the cave of subduing demons again." Jue Lingzi nodded and said, "good, you did a good job." Chen Shaofeng just smiled faintly and said, "Lord, I don''t know you asked me to come. What''s the matter? I''m afraid it''s not as simple as asking about the demon subduing cave?" Jue Lingzi smiled and said, "yes, not long ago, Bai fan disappeared from the five element God sect. I think he may have avenged you. He has a deep mind and a narrow spirit. I don''t think he will let you go so easily?" Chen Shaofeng was suddenly cold, but he didn''t speak. Just listen to Jue Lingzi continue to say: "these days, there are rumors in the sect that Bai fan has died. Even many people say that you killed him. I want to ask you whether Bai fan killed him or not." Chen Shaofeng was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "yes, Bai fan was indeed killed by me, but I was just out of self-protection. If he had self-knowledge, he would not die in my hands." Jue Lingzi nodded, um, and there was no immediate response, as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, Jue Lingzi said: "In that case, I won''t pursue it. Besides, Bai fan is responsible for it. No wonder you. I came to you just to ask you if you want to be the son of the five elements God sect. At that time, all the resources in the sect can be used by you. With your talent, it should be easy to reach a higher level. Bai fan is narrow-minded and is not expected to become the leader of the sect Not a genius to be strong. " Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. Jue Lingzi came to him just to say this? Intuition told him that it was obviously not so simple, but Jue Lingzi didn''t say it. No one could guess the real idea in his heart? After a moment of silence, Chen Shaofeng replied, "I don''t disagree, but Qiu Siyan is really the best person to become the next leader." Jue Lingzi suddenly said word by word: "I think you are the most qualified. Although qiusiyan is good, she is only a female child after all, and can''t achieve anything." Chapter 2756 At this moment, Chen Shaofeng is very surprised. Why does Jueling son have to make him the God son of the five elements God sect? And this is when Jue Lingzi knows that he killed Bai fan again. This makes Chen Shaofeng feel a little incredible, because normally, he decides not to happen. But it happened, which made Chen Shaofeng have to think whether Jue Lingzi was another attempt. But what makes Chen Shaofeng helpless is that he can''t guess what Jue Lingzi wants to do. At present, Chen Shaofeng directly asked, "Lord, you might as well say it directly. Although I''m not interested in becoming the son of God, it''s not impossible if the Lord can convince me. However, my ugly words are ahead, which is just the case. If I inherit the position of Lord in the future, I still think qiusiyan is more suitable than me." It''s not unreasonable for Chen Shaofeng to say so. After all, he doesn''t want to stay in the five element God sect all his life. Even if he becomes the son of God, it does not mean that he will accept the position of Lord. If he can, he is actually unwilling to accept the son of God. But there is no way. I still want to investigate some things in the five element God sect, and the speaker is Jueling son, the patriarch of the five element God sect. If he blindly refuses, I''m afraid it will cause Jueling son''s doubt whether he has any intention. So it''s better to step back and advance, and make both of them beautiful. Jue Lingzi pondered, but suddenly said, "in fact, I just simply care about you. Although Bai fan is good, I see what he has done over the years. He has no potential to become a patriarch." After a little thought, Chen Shaofeng said, "well, since the patriarch said so, I''d better obey my orders. However, please agree with the patriarch what I just said, otherwise I decided not to admit that I was the son of the five element God sect!" The corner of Jue Lingzi''s mouth sucked. This is the God son of the five elements God sect. If someone else had changed, he would have been eager to kneel and lick it. But Chen Shaofeng is obviously an exception. It''s OK to refuse the position of God''s son. Even the position of the leader of the five elements God sect has been refused? If you don''t know the world like the back of your hand, Jue Lingzi will doubt whether the five element Shenzong is going to decline and has been despised to this extent. Of course, juelingzi also knows that Chen Shaofeng is not an ordinary person. A five element God sect is really not enough for him to serve faithfully. After all, this platform is really too small for the whole five element divine world, or the universe, or even outside the universe. Otherwise, how could Jue Lingzi give up all his achievements? In order to be able to break away from this world and become a stronger person in a higher realm in the future. After a moment of silence, Jue Lingzi suddenly said, "I can promise you this, but if there is anything wrong with the five element God sect in the future, you can stop it, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "of course there is no problem, but after all, I can''t solve it alone. I can only say that I''ll try my best to give some advice to the five element God sect." Jue Lingzi nodded and continued, "yes, that''s enough. I don''t want anything else." Chen Shaofeng said reluctantly, "in that case, well, do you have anything else? If not, I''ll go first." Jue Lingzi shook his head and said, "no, go." Chen Shaofeng left Jue Lingzi''s cave and walked back to his peak. On the way, I met several core disciples and showed a solemn look to Chen Shaofeng. Soon after, Jueling son released the news that Bai fan was dead, and Chen Shaofeng became the new son of the five elements God sect. However, he did not participate in the competition for the position of patriarch, and the son of God was just a symbol of identity. As soon as the news came out, everyone was shocked. Bai fan is dead? Originally, only a few senior executives knew the news of Bai fan''s death, but now everyone knows it. The elders who chose to support Bai fan before are now deeply remorseful. No matter how they support Bai fan when he is dead, it is useless. "This guy has become the son of God? But he doesn''t participate in the dispute over the position of the patriarch? What does the patriarch think?" At this time, Qiu Siyan''s face was full of incredible color after receiving the news. Normally, a god son of a sect is a candidate for the next sect leader. Of course, this identity is not necessarily. If the son of God does something harmful to the sect, it is still likely to be removed. But generally speaking, as long as the person is not stupid, there is no problem. Later, the five elements God sect talked about it one after another, and the news was naturally transmitted to the outside. Soon, the whole five elements divine world knew. The position of the five element God sect in the five element god world is still very high, especially in the human race. It is one of the three gods of the human race. On this day, the whole human race talked about it one after another. After all, it was a big deal like the five elements God sect changing God''s son. However, soon after, it came out that Chen Shaofeng would not become the next leader of the five element God sect, and everyone felt inexplicable. Since they have become the son of God, aren''t they the default next patriarch? Of course, this is no accident. But even the son of God, not the next patriarch, they have never seen him. Although these people talked about it, it had no impact on the five element God sect, and the five element God sect did not make any relevant response. And Chen Shaofeng''s name, on this day, completely spread all over the five elements divine world! Before that, although Chen Shaofeng had a certain popularity in the five elements divine world, he was not as famous as he is now. This matter was soon overshadowed by another major event. Demon clan, alien clan and demon clan suddenly united and launched a general offensive against the Terran. In a very short time, many cities of the Terran clan fell one after another. If the Terrans were not vast and populous, they would have been defeated one after another. Soon, some strong people of the human race stood up and fought against the demon clan, alien clan and demon clan. The three races almost poured out, and it didn''t take long for blood to flow into a river. The war spread rapidly in the five element divine world. Soon, the whole continent took part in this matter. The three gods of the Terran family also launched a counterattack one after another, and countless strong people set out to support all regions of the world. Chen Shaofeng, together with Qiu Siyan, was sent to this direction and launched a counterattack. Chapter 2757 In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was not surprised. It is inevitable that there will be a race war with the human race sooner or later. Although he has made a lot of actions, the impact is not great, but it has had a great impact on their three races. In particular, the demon clan, the holy demon clan and the Tianmo clan, two very powerful races, were closed down by him. It was a big blow to the demon clan. That''s why the three races will unite and can''t wait to launch an attack, because if they drag on, who will know what changes will happen? Chen Shaofeng, in particular, is like a time bomb. He throws it out to them from time to time, breaking their muscles and bones. This makes the three races crazy. Chen Shaofeng is so hateful that they have no choice but to unite and fight against the Terran. It can be seen that the elite of the three races are still very terrible. Otherwise, the Terran wouldn''t have had such a hard time. Soon, Chen Shaofeng and Qiu Siyan came to a city, which was being attacked by foreign nationalities, filled with smoke and endless war. Because of the lack of strong guard. The city has been declared lost, and countless foreign armies are burning, killing, looting and abusing in the city. Countless creatures of the Terran are running away as much as possible, but most of them are low-level friars. They are not the opponents of those alien elites at all. Naturally, they are seriously killed and injured. Chen Shaofeng looked at it and said to Qiu Siyan: "let''s hurry, otherwise we don''t know how many people will lose their lives." Qiu Siyan nodded and said, "yes, we should solve the things here as soon as possible." When they came this time, Jue Lingzi didn''t send them any other disciples, which made them very confused. Of course, they didn''t ask much. Say, two people have already started, toward those who are chasing to kill the alien race rushed past. Chen Shaofeng directly took the immortal killing sword in his hand. This big killing weapon has gone all the way. So far, he hasn''t met any other opponents. "Poof poof!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng made a move, he killed many foreign races with a sword. Now he is an expert in the divine Kingdom, and his combat power has reached the respected realm. It can be said that few people are his opponents. Thank you. Although the alien is also very strong, it has not reached the point of competing with Chen Shaofeng. On the other side, Qiu Siyan also started. She was worthy of being the goddess of the five element God sect. She was holding a five element divine sword, just like the rebirth of a heavenly daughter. She killed in and out of the alien race. I don''t know how many alien monsters died in her hands. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. Qiu Siyan was really not a good role to provoke. He was decisive in killing. Next, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care so much. There are also few people in the world who can deal with Qiu Siyan. There''s no need to worry about each other''s safety. Soon, Chen Shaofeng went into the city and left a dead body behind. It''s a river of blood. Finally, Chen Shaofeng and Qiu Siyan finally killed all the aliens in the city. Then, they quickly rushed to the next city. In this way, Chen Shaofeng and Qiu Siyan joined hands, and they don''t know how many cities they saved. Finally, they found that if this continues, it is obviously a very difficult thing to solve the invaders of the three major races. After all, there are too many people in each other. The whole five elements divine world is. If we continue to support each other one by one, we don''t know when it will be. Although Chen Shaofeng wanted to release St. Mo''er and tiankuang from the faith world to help, he gave up the idea considering that they were really at the critical time of cultivation. The most important thing is that they are also the people of the demon clan. If they are asked to help, they are really a little difficult. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think so. It''s better to let them continue to practice in the faith world. When these things are over, it''s not too late to let them come out to help, and they can play a certain role at that time. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly said to Qiu Siyan: "Siyan, we have to find a way. Although there is no unity in the three races'' joint attack on the cities around the Terran, it is obvious that someone is behind the command. Besides, it is not a way for us to kill this man. Let''s find this man and kill him. Although we can''t disintegrate the forces of the three races, it is enough to make them form a set Loose sand, it will be much easier to fight back. " At the moment, they had just killed out of a city and cleaned their blood by a small river. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Qiu Siyan was silent for a moment and said, "you''re right. If you kill like this, you don''t know when it will be, but it''s obviously not so easy to find out the guy hiding behind the scenes." Chen Shaofeng said: "Of course, but I can''t help it at all. I have found a trace these days. There is something similar to a communicator on the monsters attacked by each city. I found that they received orders from this communicator, which is obviously connected with their headquarters, and this way of communication must be different There are traces to follow, and we can start in this regard. " Qiu Siyan was slightly surprised and said, "communicator? What kind of communicator is this?" Chen Shaofeng took out a dark thing from the storage bag. It''s only the size of a palm, but it''s round and heavy. If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to ignore it. "This?" Qiu Siyan was surprised and took it in his hand. The texture was like a stone, but she knew that it was obviously not so simple, otherwise they wouldn''t have no clue. "Yes," Chen Shaofeng nodded and said: "It''s this thing. I feel wisps of energy from inside. Although it''s very weak, if I observe it carefully, I can still observe it. Moreover, this energy comes from the same place. I collected a lot of stones and found that most of them are like this, and this energy comes from one direction." Qiu Siyan was surprised because she didn''t find the problem, but after carefully sensing it, she found some energy from other aspects. This energy points in one direction! Qiu Siyan also tried other communicators in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and found that they are all the same. Chapter 2758 Qiu Siyan was surprised because she found that it was all true. Chen Shaofeng was surprised that he could find such subtle details. Qiu Siyan said, "sure enough, they all come from one direction. So, we can go in that direction according to this energy and find the person who emits this energy." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "yes, if you kill this man, guess what will happen?" Qiu Siyan thought for a moment and understood the truth. She was a genius of the five element God sect and had heaven level talent. It was easy to understand these things. Most importantly, if this method can be used, can it not completely cut off the communication mode between the three races in the five elements God sect? Although it is difficult, it is not big. If they succeed, isn''t it much more powerful than their support among cities? The manpower of the three races was originally scattered, but it is precisely because of this that once they lose contact, it is just a plate of scattered sand, and there is no threat to them. Looking at Qiu Siyan''s expression, Chen Shaofeng soon knew that Qiu Siyan was persuaded by him, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this. Qiu Siyan made a quick decision and said, "in that case, let''s act now. It''s still early. If the three races can be completely united, it''s too late if we want to do it at that time." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes, I think so, too." Having made a decision, they set off soon. Chen Shaofeng and Qiu Siyan each held a communicator, sensed the location of the communicator receiving the energy source, and then exercised their body method and quickly flew in that direction. Before long, they stopped in a high mountain, which is located in the middle of the five element divine world. It is really very suitable to connect the three races of the whole five element divine world. Soon, Chen Shaofeng and Qiu Siyan began to look here. The energy of the communicator has been cut off when it is here. Obviously, there are some arrays here to isolate this energy. Chen Shaofeng looked around and said, "look, if you were here, what position would you choose as a hidden place?" Qiu Siyan shook his head and said, "it''s best to be on the top of the mountain. The energy there will not be blocked and can transmit the information unimpeded." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes, but really because of this, we should be more cautious, because this is easy to see. Of course, there may not be any on the top of the mountain, but we will be hindered. It is obviously not easy to enter the top of the mountain." Qiu Siyan agreed and said, "in this case, how can we go in? And most importantly, as long as we show up, we will be exposed. At that time, we will certainly be attacked by the strong of the three races, and they are not ordinary strong. The three races will not watch their contact sites and be attacked by us." Chen Shaofeng said: "although it is so, we have no other way. The small hand of secret art will certainly have no effect at that time. As long as there are strong people here, it is still easy to detect." Qiu Siyan frowned and said, "isn''t it just a hard break." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes, why are you afraid?" With that, Chen Shaofeng suddenly thought about it and smiled. It seemed that he was aware of Chen Shaofeng''s joke. Qiu Siyan had no conflict with his words. He just said, "how can I be afraid of this difficulty because I am also the goddess of the five element God sect? Besides, if there are so many strong people in the three races, where will they unite to attack the Terran? They must feel that they have insufficient ability, so they will unite." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "that''s right. In that case, let''s start quickly." With that, Chen Shaofeng has flown to the mountain. His goal is the top of the mountain. The three races will be there. Qiu Siyan nodded and quickly followed up. "Who?! stop!" Suddenly, a voice suddenly appeared in front of them and scolded. Come on, he is an expert of the demon family. His accomplishments are in the realm of God and man. He is wearing armor. Chen Shaofeng was slightly surprised. He and Qiu Siyan had just appeared. They were noticed by each other. This is not a good signal! Now that it has been discovered, Chen Shaofeng has nothing to keep. "The man who killed you!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Zhu Xianjian didn''t know when he appeared in his palm. A sword light flew out, and the demon family was an expert in the human realm. Before he could react, he was swept by the sword light, and then his body burst open. He died here. He didn''t even have time to scream. "Brush!" At this time, from the surrounding forests, several tall figures came out one after another, surrounded by Chen Shaofeng and Qiu Siyan. "Bold! The friars of the Terran family dare to come here to die. I think you are impatient!" The reprimand came out, and these figures attacked Chen Shaofeng and Qiu Siyan without exception. "Boom!" The war broke out immediately. Chen Shaofeng was surprised to find that among these people, except for the strong ones in the divine king realm, others are experts in the divine and human realm, but they are not a low force! And here, they are regarded as gatekeepers. It can be seen that there are many experts among the three races. Of course, it is true. Otherwise, whether it is the demon clan, the alien clan, or the demon clan, it would have been destroyed by the Terran. Where would there be a chance to start a war at this time? "Hum? I think it''s all you who want to die!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. The immortal killing sword in his hand was waved one after another. In an instant, he pierced a strong man and let him die. At the same time, Qiu Siyan also started. She waved the five element sword and quickly killed an expert in the realm of God and man. However, she was attacked by several people soon, which made her overwhelmed. Although she is really gifted, she still has some difficulties in the face of several experts at the same level. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately made more efforts to attack the experts in the realm of God and man. However, Chen Shaofeng was also taken care of by the strong man in the divine Kingdom, so he couldn''t help Qiu Siyan. Chapter 2759 The master of divine kingdom is also very powerful, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel a little tricky. Chen Shaofeng was surprised that there were other masters in the demon family besides the holy demon family and the heavenly demon family. It was very surprising. "Boom!" When the war broke out, there was a roaring sound. The trees around had already turned into powder in the war between the two. The master of the divine Kingdom also looks dignified at the moment. He thought it was just some human friars who broke into here by mistake. Now it seems that it is not like this at all, but purposeful. In an instant, the two had fought hundreds of moves. The turbulent power was raging here, and the colorful power broke out. The battle between the two seemed to tear the void. Over there, Qiu Siyan once again killed an expert in the realm of God and man. The goddess of the five element God sect is really not an ordinary person, and her strength is very strong. She held a five element divine sword in both hands. It was awe inspiring and bright aura, which appeared outside her body and could not be approached. "Poof poof!" When the battle lasted for a short time, several demon clan bodies were left around, Although Qiu Siyan was not hurt, after all, she was unable to deal with so many Shenren realm masters at one time. After using a huge spiritual power, Qiu Siyan looked a little depressed at the moment. Chen Shaofeng''s side has been at war. They fought hundreds of moves again. Finally, the master of the divine Kingdom couldn''t support it. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng waved his immortal killing sword, a force like destroying heaven and earth, and shot away at the master of the divine kingdom. The master of the divine Kingdom suddenly looked dignified, and his face was a little white. Because he can feel this energy, which he can''t provoke. I saw that the master of the divine Kingdom suddenly hurried out. Although ordered to guard here, it is conceivable that he does not want to die here. "Boom!" However, the sword light of the immortal sword seems to be everywhere. Even the master of the divine Kingdom tries his best to avoid it, but it''s too late! "Poof!" After the sword light flashed, the body of the master of divine Kingdom suddenly began to burst, just for a moment, and the other party''s body completely disintegrated under the terrible power of killing immortal sword, and finally disappeared. There was only a faint smell of blood. This scene immediately made several other monks who besieged Qiu Siyan, and their faces showed a look of shock. This is the master of their demon kingdom. At the moment, facing the young man of the Terran, he seems so vulnerable, which is beyond his expectation. Just when they wanted to escape, Chen Shaofeng suddenly shot his hand, and his figure suddenly appeared here. Then, Chen Shaofeng waved a sword to kill the immortal. These guys immediately died here. Not even a body was left, and the gods and souls were destroyed. Qiu Siyan breathed a long sigh of relief, hurried to meditate in situ and began to recover. The aura around turned into wisps of light, converging towards her. Chen Shaofeng suddenly said, "here you are. I''ll go to the top of the mountain and have a look." Qiu Siyan nodded and said, "be careful yourself. I''ll dare to come when I recover." "Good!" With that, Chen Shaofeng had rushed to the top of the mountain. Soon, Chen Shaofeng appeared on the top of the mountain, surrounded by deep weeds, but nothing. This makes Chen Shaofeng suddenly have an illusion. Is he wrong? But he could still feel that there was no news before. Although there is nothing unusual now, but this is in his heart after all, there is an unspeakable feeling? "Is it wrong?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly looked dignified. Soon Chen Shaofeng shook his head and made up his mind. Obviously, this is not the case. "Or, what array is hidden here?" Chen Shaofeng said to himself. Obviously, this statement is still very possible. Soon, Chen Shaofeng began to look for it carefully here. If there is an array, it will never be so easy to find. But very secret. After a while, Chen Shaofeng suddenly saw that there was a special stone in the dense grass, and a faint light appeared on the stone. Although it is not strong, it is still sensed by Chen Shaofeng. Soon, Chen Shaofeng poured his spiritual power into the stone. Suddenly, the stone burst into a bright light, which made him look bright. Then Chen Shaofeng sat here and began to crack the array. Chen Shaofeng was surprised to find that this array is very exquisite and not done by ordinary people. The person who arranges the array has very high attainments in the array. Even Chen Shaofeng found that it would take some time to crack this array. However, Chen Shaofeng is an expert in the array after all. Although the array is exquisite and not easy to break, it is still difficult to defeat him. Before long, Chen Shaofeng suddenly found that he had some clues. This stone is the key to crack the array. Subsequently, Chen Shaofeng began to move. Soon, Chen Shaofeng found a complicated symbol in the stone. Then, Chen Shaofeng quickly used his spiritual power to take out the symbol. Then, with a slight pinch, the symbol was destroyed. Immediately, mysterious changes appeared around. Chen Shaofeng suddenly found that wisps of light were transmitted from the void. After a while, the light suddenly flourished. Chen Shaofeng felt a surging force emerging from the light. Then, at the moment when Chen Shaofeng was absent-minded, a force suddenly emerged from it. Moreover, this force, pulling Chen Shaofeng, seems to be pulling him into. The huge attraction made Chen Shaofeng feel that he was unable to resist at all. You know, he is a master of the divine Kingdom, and he can''t resist this power! Soon, this attraction pulled Chen Shaofeng into an inexplicable space. This made Chen Shaofeng look chilly. It was dark all around, but it had no effect on Chen Shaofeng. "Finally someone came, hey hey!" Suddenly, a voice came out, and a thin old man suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng showed a dignified look, This thin old man is obviously very powerful. He is also an expert in Shenwang realm. "Oh, boy, I''m very vigilant, but it''s of no use to me." The old man showed contempt. Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and didn''t respond. Chapter 2760 "What the hell is this?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly asked, this old man is very likely to be the strong one in the demon family, otherwise he would never appear here. The thin old man suddenly showed a mysterious smile and said, "since you''re here, don''t want to go out!" Suddenly, the old man clawed at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was about to resist, but he was shocked to find that he had no power at all. Soon, Chen Shaofeng only felt a flower in front of him. When they could see things again, they found that they actually appeared in a busy street, surrounded by people. Suddenly, this made Chen Shaofeng a little confused. What kind of routine is this? What about the old man of the demon clan? This array doesn''t seem to be the one to enter the demon clan. Soon, Chen Shaofeng began to look at it here. What I saw seemed to be an ordinary world. There were no friars, and there were ordinary people all around. Chen Shaofeng could not feel the fluctuation of spiritual power from them. After a moment of silence, Chen Shaofeng felt that he could not stay here for a long time, so he quickly flew out. "I''ll go. Who is this? Can you fly?!" "Is this the legendary god man?" Listen to the swearing voice of the crowd behind. Chen Shaofeng subconsciously felt a little confused, but he didn''t find anything wrong. Shook his head, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care, and soon flew away. Of course, for these ordinary people, Chen Shaofeng''s behavior is really no different from that of God and man. Soon, Chen Shaofeng left the city and quickly flew out to other places. I don''t know how long it took. Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt something very wrong. Soon he opened his divine consciousness and explored carefully around him. After a while, Chen Shaofeng found that there was a smell of demon clan here. Then, with this breath, Chen Shaofeng rushed to the source quickly. Soon, Chen Shaofeng appeared in a palace. Soon, someone found the existence of Chen Shaofeng. "Who? Dare to come to the demon clan headquarters? Want to die? Get back quickly!" At this time, several cold figures suddenly rushed out, stopped Chen Shaofeng, drank and said. "Demon clan headquarters? It seems that I have found the right place!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. At the same time, he was surprised that the skinny old man threw him into the demon family headquarters. He really had no place to find. It took no time! Immediately, Chen Shaofeng took out his immortal killing sword, and a sword light flew out. In an instant, he completely cut off several people in front of him. Then Chen Shaofeng flew straight to the palace. Feeling the energy fluctuation of the battle, many figures appeared in the palace and killed Chen Shaofeng here. "A strong Terran invades! Guard! Be sure to keep the communicator uninterrupted! Otherwise, this large-scale attack on Terran territory will fall short of success!" A demon master appeared and responded quickly. Many demon masters have killed Chen Shaofeng here. However, for Chen Shaofeng, it is of no use at all. As long as there are no experts in the divine king''s realm or beyond the divine king''s realm, it is of no use even if there are more people. Soon, Chen Shaofeng fought with these demon family experts! Suddenly, the blood fog was flying, and the body of the demon family master fell from the air. After a while, the demon family expert, under Chen Shaofeng''s hand holding the immortal killing sword, could lose more than half. "Kill him!" At this time, the thin old man of the demon family suddenly appeared here. He looked cold, like a terrible devil. Of course, the old man is really a devil. "Sure enough! This is the headquarters of the demon clan. Hum, since I found it here, I have to kill all of you here!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. He waved the sword of killing immortals and went all the way. No one could stop his attack and died one after another. The skinny old man suddenly laughed twice and said, "boy, you really have some skills, but this is the demon clan headquarters. Experts are like clouds. Even if you are strong, what''s the use? Two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. You''d better give up. You can''t be the opponent of so many of us." Chen Shaofeng replied coldly, "hum, in that case, why don''t you dare to fight me? But you put me into the headquarters of the demon clan? It seems that your old man''s brain is not working well!" The thin old man said, "ha ha, I just want you to experience what real despair is. Since you want to die so much, I don''t mind letting you experience it!" As he said this, the skinny old man has moved and attacked Chen Shaofeng. He is very fast, like a ghost. He suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, which surprised Chen Shaofeng. "Clank!" Chen Shaofeng waved his immortal killing sword. A bright sword light flew out and flew towards the thin old man in an instant. The skinny old man easily avoided the past, showed a strange smile and said, "kill immortal sword? It''s worthy of being the treasure of the human race. It''s amazing that he has reached this point." Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and said, "don''t play tricks. If you have any skills, just show them. Let me see how strong you are." The thin old man said, "ha ha, but that''s all. In that case, I don''t mind showing you what is strong!" As he spoke, the thin old man was close to Chen Shaofeng. He slapped Chen Shaofeng out. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng only felt a surging force and rushed towards himself. However, Chen Shaofeng just snorted coldly and didn''t care. He showed his body method, quickly flashed his body and avoided Chen Shaofeng''s attack. And at that moment, Chen Shaofeng again waved the immortal sword and attacked the thin old hair. Sword light was still easily avoided by the thin old man. Obviously, his speed was very fast. Even Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being very surprised. The old man smiled and said, "sure enough, he has two sons, but that''s all." Chen Shaofeng just sneered and didn''t respond. This thin old man obviously can''t be ignored. Soon, the thin old man began to attack Chen Shaofeng rapidly. They were both very fast and had fought hundreds of moves in the blink of an eye. The aftermath of the battle destroyed the surrounding palaces. At the same time, there are other powerful figures. Chapter 2761 These powerful figures are also masters of the demon clan, but they just watched Chen Shaofeng fight with the thin old man and didn''t mean to fight. It seems that as long as the old man makes a move, he can win. Chen Shaofeng was not surprised at this, because it was just a very normal thing for him. Anyway, it didn''t do any harm. Since these demon family experts were so proud, let their pride be completely hit. Chen Shaofeng is still very happy to do such a thing. Soon, Chen Shaofeng was completely entangled with the thin old man. Both of them used the strongest means, but for a while, no one could do anything about each other. "Boom!" The fighting energy fluctuates and surges incomparably. People can''t help being very surprised and shocked. "Hiss!" The sword light flew out and was everywhere. The blood red sword Qi was like swallowing people. The thin old man smiled coldly and said, "hum, you human boy, although you are young, you have strong cultivation. You can even share the benefits with me. On this point alone, you are enough to be regarded as an opponent by me." Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly and said, "really? Unfortunately, I don''t feel much about it. You''re dying, but you can draw with me. There''s really nothing to be proud of. I''m curious about who gave you the courage to make you feel comparable to me." Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, the thin old man was obviously angry, but after all, he practiced for many years, endured it and said: "Hum, boy, I don''t know the heaven and earth. I dare to talk to me like this. I don''t know your courage. I''m really afraid of a bear heart leopard. Next, I''m too lazy to play with you. Let you see, our demon clan is the strongest race in time!" Chen Shaofeng sneered: "hum, it''s really stubborn. It''s the strongest in the world. You dare to say that you think you can do anything these days!" While they were talking, they still kept attacking in their hands. I don''t know how long they can fight, but they still don''t stop, like they''re not tired. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng and the thin old man showed their strongest unique skills, and the world seemed to be darkened. Seeing this scene, those demon family experts around were shocked. "Who is this young Terran? Is it so strong?" "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it before." "Lao Zu is a rare expert in the demon family and is enough to compete with Zunjing. Doesn''t it mean that this young man also has a higher or lower strength than the strong one in Zunjing?" As soon as he said this, the demon family experts around suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at each other. In any case, they did not expect that this unknown young man should be so terrible! "I seem to remember who he is!" Suddenly, a demon family expert showed his thinking color and said in shock. "Who is it?" The rest of those demon clan masters also want to know the identity of this Terran very much. "Some time ago, the holy demons were attacked, and even the holy land was being occupied. This also led to the fact that no holy demons participated in the attack on the human race. It is said that the saint and Saint MOR of the holy demons followed the man out. It is said that this man is a young expert of the celebrity family!" Said the demon family expert just now. "What?!" The demon family masters around suddenly looked close. If so, the young man in front of him seemed to have something in common with the guy in the rumor. The same from the Terran, but also this young master! Another demon Master said: "I also remember that there seems to have been a young man of the human race in the Tianmo clan. Now the Tianmo clan seems to be under the control of the young man. That''s why the Tianmo clan didn''t participate. The most important thing is that the young man of the human race who went to the Tianmo clan and the strong man who went to the holy demon clan seem to be the same person!" "Is it really him?" The demon family masters around took another breath of air conditioning. If this is true, has it not been explained that the young strong man of the Terran they see in front of them is that man. If it is true, I''m afraid they will be in danger this time. Although this young man is not the strongest, he is very magical. Most people are not his opponents. Otherwise, they would not share the same score with their ancestors. This strength, even in the demon clan, almost no one is their opponent. "Boom!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly burst out a bright light, a surging force projected from his body. The skinny old man looked serious. The young man really exceeded their expectations. At the moment, the thin old man''s body also showed bursts of evil spirit, and he greeted Chen Shaofeng. The two forces burst out unparalleled energy, and suddenly collided with each other. Immediately, with a loud noise, all the demon family experts around were forced back. Just then, the thin old man suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, his face became more and more pale, and his chest fluctuated violently. Obviously, he was badly hit and seriously injured. On the other side, Chen Shaofeng still looked as usual and said, "ha ha, it seems that you are an expert of the demon family. You are still defeated by me." The thin old man''s face changed. He said, "it''s just that you beat it by luck. What can you be proud of?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "winning is winning, and losing is losing. What''s the use of saying this? Do you think you can turn the table in front of me?" At this point, Chen Shaofeng suddenly sneered, stopped talking, waved the immortal sword and continued to attack the thin old hair. The thin old man''s face changed. In the confrontation just now, he fell into the disadvantage. Now I can''t afford to face Chen Shaofeng''s attack. But there are many masters of the demon family around. Even if he wants to escape, he has lost his first chance. Of course, he can''t wipe his face. Although he is not the strongest among the demons, he is also a rare strong man. It would be a shame for him to run away. But if you don''t run, I''m afraid you may die in each other''s swollen hands. Soon, Chen Shaofeng had attacked the thin old man. He was very fast and came here almost in an instant. Chapter 2762 "Boom!" When the thin old man hesitated, Chen Shaofeng gave the strongest blow. With a loud noise, the thin old man had no chance to hesitate. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s attack directly drowned the thin old man''s figure. The thin old hair gave a scream, and then disappeared in place, leaving only a faint smell of blood. "What happened?" The demon family experts around were shocked. The thin old man disappeared? Or dead? There is no doubt that this is the latter. At this moment, after Chen Shaofeng finished all this, he launched an attack on those demon family experts. A immortal killing sword can''t break anything. It immediately shocked those demon family experts. Someone fought back against Chen Shaofeng, and someone has turned and fled. Those demon family experts who attacked Chen Shaofeng were immediately killed here by Chen Shaofeng. This scene frightened those demon family masters who were running away. The young master of the Terran is really too magical. His combat power is ridiculously high. Although he is only the divine king realm, he is already a strong man comparable to the Zun realm. Even their ancestors are not rivals. They are naturally not opponents! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to let them go. These are the masters of the demon clan. Leaving them will be a disaster for the Terran! Soon, Chen Shaofeng killed all the experts of Xie demon family here. Looking at the palace that fell underground and became ruins, Chen Shaofeng fell into meditation. Although all the experts here have been destroyed, they have no communication devices and have not been found yet. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng took out his communicator to see if he had anything to gain. Sure enough, after a while, he felt the wisps of aura again. Then, following these routes, Chen Shaofeng found the main communicator hidden under the ruins. Then, without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng broke these communicators and completely cut off contact with the outside world. Soon, Chen Shaofeng figured out how to leave here. He didn''t know whether the space was connected to the outside world or independent. But in any case, there will be a way out. Otherwise, how do those demon family experts get out of here? After a long time of exploration, sure enough, Chen Shaofeng found a space channel, in which there were some fluctuations, leaving the smell of the powerful devil. Then, Chen Shaofeng left here, and after going out, he directly exerted his spiritual power and completely destroyed the channel. "Roar!" Just then, a black figure rushed out, roared and attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Who are you? Why do you know here?" Chen Shaofeng looked very cold. Is this passage guarded? However, the other party was just an ordinary monk in the kingdom of God, and Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention. He didn''t use the sword to kill the immortal. He directly wrote down the hand to cover the sky, and completely wiped out the friar here. After all this, Chen Shaofeng quickly left here. Outside, the war has already been raging. The army composed of Terrans, demons, demons and alien races has launched a fierce struggle. However, because Chen Shaofeng destroyed the relationship between the demon family headquarters, the whole demon family was in a mess. Without the command from the headquarters, they dare not act rashly. Within the demon clan, it has begun to be chaotic. However, there are other races in the demon family. Everything is still the same. Chen Shaofeng guessed that there should be the same communicator among the demon family and other races. Sure enough, after quietly killing several demon and alien shenwangjing experts, Chen Shaofeng found different communicators on them. Although the style of the communicator is different, the truth is the same, so Chen Shaofeng followed the silk thread composed of those auras all the way. Sure enough, I found a communication headquarters of the demon clan. The difference is that there are two demon clan experts in Shenwang realm. After a fierce battle, Chen Shaofeng destroyed the communication headquarters. Chen Shaofeng was not surprised to find that the interior of those demon families began to be chaotic, like headless flies, and there was no law to act in. In this way, the Terran can win a complete victory. It''s only a matter of time. Next, Chen Shaofeng shot again and destroyed an alien communication headquarters. This also led to chaos among the different races. Although the number of the three races is huge, it is obvious that this advantage has become a disadvantage without a backbone. Because the power of the three races is too scattered, forming a plate of loose sand, which is easy to be broken by each one. Chen Shaofeng first returned to the mountain of the demon family and found that Qiu Siyan was still in his heart. He couldn''t help feeling a little speechless. He was worried that Qiu Siyan couldn''t find him. He accidentally entered the space of the demon family, so he turned back here. Sure enough, but when he saw Qiu Siyan, Qiu Siyan was around the array on the top of the mountain and was eager to try. When Qiu Siyan saw Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help but be startled. At the same time, he was relieved and said, "you''re finally back. I thought you entered this array? I''m going to go in and have a look." Chen Shaofeng said hurriedly, "you''d better not. I''ve destroyed it. Now I''m in. It''s hard to get out if I want to get out?" Qiu Siyan was shocked and said, "the communication place of the demon clan is gone? Are you too fast?" When Qiu Siyan knew that Chen Shaofeng had destroyed not only the communication headquarters of the demon family, but also the communication headquarters of the demon family and other races, he was even more shocked. This Chen Shaofeng was really beyond his expectation. He destroyed the communication headquarters of the three races so easily. This achievement is enough to cause a sensation among the Terrans, but no one knows at present. In other words, Qiu Siyan was the first person to know. I don''t know why, Qiu Siyan suddenly felt a little lucky. Then, Chen Shaofeng and Qiu Siyan went to other places in the five elements divine world. Although the communicators of the three races were destroyed, it did not destroy their foundation. In other words, the combat power and strength of the three races were still there and were not affected. Their next task is to combat these strengths, so that the three races can completely break their muscles and bones, and can''t do any harm to the Terran. Chapter 2763 Then, Chen Shaofeng and Qiu Siyan whirled around among the major cities and killed many unknown enemies. At the same time, they united with some human friars to launch a counterattack against the demon clan, the demon clan and other races. Chen Shaofeng led the team and made every effort to recover hundreds of cities in just a few days. In the end, Chen Shaofeng almost formed an army with tens of thousands of people. These are the elites in the major cities, the leaders of the Terran, and their strength is very strong. Therefore, under the leadership of Chen Shaofeng and Qiu Siyan, the soldiers of the three races were killed with almost zero death. Finally, when the three races heard about Chen Shaofeng''s army, they were frightened and terrified. Some even fled without fighting. It can be said to be an outright victory! At the moment, the whole war of the five elements divine world is coming to an end. Some of the strong of the three races have been completely wiped out before they appear. Then, the whole demon clan, as well as the demon clan and alien clan, were defeated all the way. Finally, the living space squeezed by the human friars became smaller and smaller. Finally, in the five elements divine world and the Terran territory, the friars of the three major races were completely wiped out. They were slaughtered without even a chance to escape. In this final battle, no one will be soft hearted, because everyone knows that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. This kind of thing is not uncommon, so everyone does his best to fight back. After that, Chen Shaofeng and Qiu Siyan have expanded their team to nearly one million people. It has formed a terrorist force, which is comparable to the existence of the three shenzongs. Even, from a certain point of view, this force is even stronger than the three shenzongs! Later, Chen Shaofeng and Qiu Siyan led them to have a rest for a while, and then led millions of people to approach the real headquarters of the demon clan. This is not the previous communication headquarters, but the headquarters of the whole race. It brings together almost the elite of the whole demon clan, about millions of people. The number is very terrible, but all normal people dare not come here. After all, once a friar of other races enters here, it is no different from looking for death. However, this does not have any impact on Chen Shaofeng and them, because their number is also large enough. Although it is not equal to the number of demon friars, many human friars are gradually gathering together. This makes their team, is doubling the speed, crazy growth. In terms of the population of the whole five element divine world, the human race can be said to be unique and very huge. Although there are only a few monks, they are still a terrible force. In addition, there are many talents in the Terran, otherwise the Terran would have disappeared and been destroyed in the war with the three races. However, they stopped at the entrance of the demon clan headquarters and didn''t move forward. Instead, they waited here. After they had enough strength, they went in and fought a battle with the demon clan! Qiu Siyan was worried because of this practice. No doubt it''s very risky. After all, this is the headquarters of the demon clan. No one will appear here on weekdays. Besides, they still have the idea of killing the dead and breaking the net like this. Qiu Siyan looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "is it too risky for us to do this? Do you want to talk to the patriarch?" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "no, it''s too late now, and we can''t find where the patriarch is. The most important thing is that the demon clan''s heart of killing our Terran will not die. We must make a final decisive battle and win, otherwise the Terran will be in danger." Qiu Siyan frowned and said, "I think we can wait for some time. After all, this is a race war with the demon clan, and the demon clan and alien people may also join. At that time, the three races will attack us together, which will make us fall into a land of eternal doom!" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said: "I''ve also considered this, but at present, it''s the only way to completely eliminate this hidden danger. Otherwise, the Terran will always be patient and can''t solve any problems. Moreover, it''s not easy to gather these Terran friars in such a fast way. As the old saying goes, it''s hard to work hard, decline again, and exhaust again! If we give up now, we''ll want to have this in the future This kind of cohesion is almost impossible. " Qiu Siyan suddenly sighed and said, "I understand what you said, but the risk is too great. If something happens, no one can bear the responsibility!" Chen Shaofeng said, "I can bear this responsibility!" Qiu Siyan was suddenly stunned. After a long time, he said, "I hope so!" Speaking of this, Qiu Siyan knew that no matter what he said here, Chen Shaofeng would not change his mind because of her. Moreover, during this period of time, Qiu Siyan also suddenly realized that there were some people who liked being taken the initiative. Even here, she doesn''t understand why she feels this way. Every time she thought of this, she couldn''t help blushing. Finally, Qiu Siyan just left here and didn''t continue to say anything. Chen Shaofeng looked at Qiu Siyan''s back and fell into meditation. Of course, he also understood that what Qiu Siyan said was not unreasonable. This is a big bet. If you win, the Terran will be peaceful forever. If you lose, the Terran will be doomed! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know whether it''s right or not to do so, but now he has no other choice. He can only believe that the friars who can lead these Terrans will win. In this way, after several days, the number of Terran friars has increased to more than two million. Even so, Chen Shaofeng is not satisfied, because the demon clan is different from other races. It is very powerful, and they have to guard against the demon clan and other races. Therefore, this number is not enough to deal with the crisis they will face next. Another day later, the leader of Feiniao Pavilion suddenly came here with several subordinates. When he saw Chen Shaofeng, he said, "you''ve made a big deal. Now the whole five element divine world knows what you''re going to do. The key is that there are a lot of people supporting you, which makes me admire very much!" Chen Shaofeng was surprised and asked, "what do you want here?" The Lord of the flying bird Pavilion said, "I don''t want anything, but don''t forget, I''m also a friar of the Terran. What should I do from the standpoint of the Terran." Chapter 2764 Chen Shaofeng was very surprised at the words of the leader of the flying bird Pavilion, because the strength of the other party was amazing. Even Jue Lingzi didn''t pay attention to them. You know, juelingzi''s status and strength in the Terran are already very top-notch, but he still has great respect for the leader of the bird Pavilion. Of course, it can also be said that it is fear, which can make Jue Lingzi and even Saint disorder, the most powerful people fear all characters, which is absolutely terrible. Of course, this is no big deal for Chen Shaofeng. Even Chen Shaofeng is very afraid, but he is not afraid. Since the other party came here and showed up in person, it can be seen that he didn''t intend to keep his identity secret to Chen Shaofeng. In fact, it is true. Chen Shaofeng looked at the leader of the bird Pavilion, and then said faintly, "since you''re here, I won''t say much, but do you want to tell me about the Jiutian monument now?" The leader of the flying bird Pavilion smiled and said, "do you want to know the Jiutian tablet? I can give you the fragment, but should you also tell me whether you have mastered the tablet soul?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were frozen and didn''t answer immediately. The leader of the bird Pavilion obviously wanted to set up his words, which made Chen Shaofeng feel very strange. The other side is very strong next year, but he doesn''t know as much about the Jiutian monument as he imagined. It can be seen that he can''t contact too many things about the Jiutian monument. But I don''t know anything. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng has a plan in his heart. His secret will not be brought to the other party anyway. Since the leader of the bird Pavilion wants to keep it, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care. Anyway, he thinks he has almost understood the information of the Jiutian monument. At present, Chen Shaofeng didn''t say too much to the leader of the flying bird Pavilion. He soon left to deal with his own affairs. The leader of the flying bird Pavilion didn''t seem surprised. He just smiled and ended the meeting. With the arrival of the leader of the bird Pavilion, in the next few days, more and more human friars gathered, and soon reached more than three million. Such a huge scale can be regarded as the first in history. At least we have never heard of such a thing in history. However, this has something to do with the suppression of the Terrans among the three races. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, Jue Lingzi hasn''t appeared until now, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing. In addition to the five elements God sect, the people of the other two God sects have appeared here one after another, but their patriarchs have not appeared. But this is already very good. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care. Qiu Siyan often comes to find Chen Shaofeng. Although she really wants Chen Shaofeng to take back this dangerous move, he already knows that it is difficult to close the water, and he has reached this situation. In any case, Chen Shaofeng will not stop. In this regard, Qiu Siyan was very helpless and finally had to choose to help Chen Shaofeng. When the Terrans gathered here, the demon family was also carrying out general mobilization. Chen Shaofeng can''t hide such a big movement from each other''s eyes. And there is no way to keep it secret. After all, there are too many Terran friars. Among the demons, except for the heavenly demons and holy demons, almost all the monks of other demons came here. Of course, they are also asking for help from the demon and alien. Without the communication headquarters, the connection between them has become a very big obstacle. The three races are far apart. No one knows whether the demon race and other races will come or not. However, there is no small competition among the three races. Even if it comes out, it is uncertain. When the human friars were almost gathered, Chen Shaofeng finally felt that it was enough to enter the headquarters of the demon family. He found every prominent Terran leader and held a meeting. The conference hall of Nuo university is full of people. Many people are standing. Only people with very high status can sit down here. Others, even the head of a city, can only stand. Chen Shaofeng sat upright in the middle, glanced at everyone, and then said faintly: "Although I made up this attack on the demon clan headquarters, you must have thought about it for a long time. I also know that the risk is great. No one knows what kind of strong enemies will appear in the demon clan headquarters. I hope you will give us your full help at that time. This is a major event related to the human clan''s atmosphere. If it is defeated, the human clan will never recover in the future, so please wait a minute We must do our best not to be careless. " An old man stood up. He was one of the three other shenzongs, the great elder of yin and Yang Shenzong, named Ma Yuanyi. He was very powerful both in status and strength. Just listen to him: "Chen Xiaoyou is really a blockbuster. Even the three gods have not gathered the abilities of millions of monks. Chen Xiaoyou has succeeded in this short period of time. It can be seen that Chen Xiaoyou''s ability has been recognized by everyone. Chen Xiaoyou is young, but he already has the cultivation of the divine kingdom. Although it is said that he has not been able to do so since ancient times, he is definitely one of the few peerless geniuses , with Chen Xiaoyou leading us, we must be very relieved. " Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "the great elder of the yin-yang God sect is polite. I''m just lucky. It''s nothing. It''s the strength of elder ma. I''ve heard of it, but it''s the best in the divine kingdom." Ma Yuanyi smiled and said, "Chen Xiaoyou is polite. I have been practicing for so many years before I entered the kingdom of God. I''m really ashamed of this with Chen Xiaoyou. Elder Zhang, what do you think?" Elder Zhang is the great elder of Taixu Shenzong. He is as famous as Ma Yuanyi. He is an expert in the realm of God King. Among the three shenzongs, he is second only to the patriarch. When Ma Yuanyi called him, he stood up and said, "Ma Changlao, I don''t have any opinion, but the demon clan has been killing my Terran willfully. Chen Xiaoyou can raise a big flag and summon the Terran friars to fight. Naturally, I support it very much, otherwise I wouldn''t come here." Chen Shaofeng said: "elder Zhang''s great righteousness and the three shenzongs can work together. Naturally, it will get twice the result with half the effort. This action also has more confidence in victory." Elder Zhang suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "in that case, people who don''t know the five element God sect, except some ordinary people, have no other people come?" Elder Zhang said, elder Ma Yuan and Yima also looked at Chen Shaofeng. Obviously, he also wanted to know about it. Chapter 2765 The fact that Chen Shaofeng became the son of the five elements God naturally spread to the outside world, and many powerful sects knew about it. The yin-yang Shenzong and the Taixu Shenzong, as the three human shenzongs with the same name as the five element Shenzong, naturally know more about the inside story. There are insiders among the three shenzongs, but it''s a tacit matter. However, these people are standing ordinary disciples. It''s no big problem, so they don''t bother to clean up. Now, both yin-yang Shenzong and Taixu Shenzong have big elders leading their disciples to participate in this matter, while the five element Shenzong has not moved yet, which is obviously an unusual thing. Of course, what they think is also a matter of course. However, Chen Shaofeng has no news about this. Even he is wondering here. Why did no one appear in the five elements God sect. Chen Shaofeng was silent for a moment before he said, "I can''t manage the affairs of the five element God sect. Although I''m the son of God in name, I don''t have any rights. I''m all the sect elders and the sect leader, so I don''t care so much." Elder Zhang showed such an expression and said, "in that case, I''m afraid that the attack on the demon clan headquarters is inappropriate. It''s even more unreasonable that the three shenzongs lack the five element Shenzong." Chen Shaofeng paused and said, "what elder Zhang said is that the five element God sect must not stand idly by, but it hasn''t arrived yet. We need to wait. Qiu Siyan is the goddess of the five element God sect. In the five element God sect, his prestige is much higher than me. Why don''t you talk about Siyan?" When Qiu Siyan heard it, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately stood up and said, "Shaofeng is right, and I have received the news from elder Huang. He was very interested in it in these two days. I remembered it when I heard you mention it." Elder Zhang looked at Qiu Siyan, immediately nodded and said, "in that case, that''s great. Anyway, he doesn''t need to be in a hurry for a while. It doesn''t matter to wait two more days." With that, elder Zhang left here, and elder Ma followed elder Zhang after looking at the crowd, and then left here. They have this idea, which is not difficult to understand. After all, the three shenzongs are equal and have always been checks and balances with each other. Although they are all for the sake of the human race, they don''t want to see that they work hard, while the five element God sect hides behind and reaps the benefits. Even for the five element God sect, it will think so, which is inevitable. In the hall, those people looked at each other and felt incredible when they saw that even the three gods had left. Finally, they all left here. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about this. There were no people from the five element God sect. He had expected this to happen. Fortunately, this is just the attitude of Yin-Yang Shenzong and Taixu Shenzong. Others didn''t say much. But then, without the addition of the five elements God sect, it would be difficult to attack the demon clan headquarters. One day later, elder Huang CI finally appeared here with the disciples of the five element God sect. This made the people of Yin Yang Shenzong and Taixu Shenzong shut up soon. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng felt that the time had come and took all the people directly into the headquarters of the demon clan. The headquarters of the demon clan is also located in an independent space, and this space is hidden by a huge array, but fortunately, this is not a difficult problem for Chen Shaofeng. The attack of Terran friars was naturally easily detected by the people of the demon clan. The war soon broke out and the two sides launched a fierce decisive battle. Tens of millions of monks broke out bloody battles here. For a moment, the cry of killing resounded through the world, and everyone could not avoid it. Just at the beginning, someone died here, and countless people were injured. There are friars of the demon clan and the Terran clan. Chen Shaofeng also made a move. His cultivation in the divine kingdom is comparable to the combat power of Zun kingdom. Among thousands of troops, if he enters the uninhabited territory, no one is his opponent? Especially after Chen Shaofeng took out the immortal killing sword, the huge immortal killing sword suddenly killed thousands of demon friars. "Boom!" At this time, there were experts in the demon family, and dozens of experts in the realm of God appeared here to attack the Terran friars. This kind of battle was very tragic. Almost everyone was injured, and a few were not injured. The corpses fell in pieces from the sky, and all kinds of weapons and armor became incomplete fragments. When they were lit, it was like rain, and blood flowed into a river. There was a terrible smell of blood in the sky. The whole space seemed dim. Everyone has killed red eyes. As long as they see their opponents, they rush forward regardless of everything. "Poof!" Chen Shaofeng waved the sword of killing immortals. In a moment, he penetrated an expert in the kingdom of God, and let the strong man of the demon family die here directly, without even a scream. This scene shocked many monks of the demon family and left Chen Shaofeng far away. After all, his strength is so strong that even the strong in Shenwang realm is not her opponent? Qiu Siyan is also very strong. A five element divine sword kills in and out of the demon family''s army. I don''t know how many people have been killed. Chen Shaofeng is specialized in picking up those experts in the divine Kingdom and the strong ones in the divine and human realm. In a very short time, he has killed many people and caused heavy losses to the demon family. Although the demon clan is better than the human friars as a whole, there are still few such masters. If one dies, there will be one less. Up to now, Chen Shaofeng has killed a lot of people, a full dozen, so that other demon family experts dare not approach him. They regard him as a guy more terrible than demon family experts, like a god of death. Soon, Chen Shaofeng had killed all the shenwangjing experts. Then, the Terran friars completely occupied the advantage and launched a counterattack. No one was their opponent. The battle lasted three days and three nights. The battle was finally coming to an end. Many demon friars found that the situation was wrong and ran away long ago. Naturally, there was no need to question the rest and died here. On the ground, the corpses piled up like mountains, which looked very tragic. Millions of corpses made people feel very scared. Then, led by Chen Shaofeng, he killed the devil cult headquarters in this space. Chapter 2766 Now? There are more than no masters in the demon family. Even some ordinary demon friars can lose more than half. After occupying the headquarters of the evil cult, all the human friars launched a sweeping activity to kill the rest of the evil people here. Facing the fierce Terrans, the remaining demon friars have long been unable to resist. Chen Shaofeng collected a lot of booty at the general forum of the demon cult headquarters. To his surprise, he got a fragment of the nine sky monument, which made him very happy. It''s so easy to find the fragments of Jiutian monument. What he didn''t expect most was that there were fragments of Jiutian monument here, which really exceeded her expectation. "Report!" At this time, a famous monk rushed in with some fear. "What happened?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and asked. At the same time, in his heart, he wondered if something had happened? Otherwise, how could you be so flustered. But the main force of the demon clan should have died. Why does this happen. At this time, the Terran friar rushed in and said anxiously: "after receiving the news, the demon clan almost poured out and killed it towards the demon clan. There is no opponent for everyone. Now they have met." "What?!" The people around suddenly gave a cry of surprise. They had just experienced a fierce war and now it was time to rest. If someone attacked at this time, it would not be good news for them. Especially those who come to support, but the demon clan, the demon clan is also a powerful race no less than the demon clan. If they attack, it will naturally have a great impact on them. However, fortunately, this situation did not last long. Two days later, after the demon family found that the demon family had been destroyed, it stopped its attack on the human friars. Then, the demon clan sent a message to send a representative to a place to duel. The loser will not act recklessly here! In this regard, Chen Shaofeng resolutely prepared. He went to see the situation alone and handed it over to Qiu Siyan and others. Then Chen Shaofeng set out towards the place of the demon family. A map of the land of the demon family suddenly unfolded in front of Chen Shaofeng. A red line appeared and the end point was the land of the demon family. He saw that it was only more than 300 miles away from the land of the demon family. At his speed, he could arrive in a few hours. After determining, Chen Shaofeng quickly set out towards the place of the demon family. A few hours later. When Chen Shaofeng arrived outside the demon clan, he found that there were a sea of people and people''s voices were noisy, like a street market. Then Chen Shaofeng squeezed into the crowd and immediately attracted a dissatisfied voice. However, Chen Shaofeng released his breath, a surging momentum, pressed the man, and immediately couldn''t breathe. "Brush!" The people around Chen Shaofeng immediately retreated and looked at him strangely. It was not until he walked away that there was a voice of discussion behind him. "Who the hell is this man?" "I don''t know. I don''t know. I have some faces." "Hiss, it''s really possible." "This momentum is no less powerful than the king of God!" "Cut!" The voice of speaking, there was a contemptuous voice nearby. "Don''t blow it." "That is, the strong man in the kingdom of God. What kind of person is that? Can we see it?" "Well, you have a master!" The demon family master on the stage opened his eyes. He quickly locked Chen Shaofeng and looked puzzled. At this time, a voice sounded, a demon monk. He held a whisk in his hand and chattered on the stage. His voice spread all over the four directions, very loud. Chen Shaofeng suddenly looked serious. He was an expert in the divine kingdom. It seems that the land of the demon family can''t be measured by common sense! At this time, the demon family master had put away his eyes and looked at his opponent. He was a human monk. At the same time, the demon master was shocked that Chen Shaofeng was under his invisible pressure. Just like nothing, he is a master! To his surprise and shock, there was no memory of this master in his memory. "Are the Terran friars familiar with the war demon master?" "Just look at today, a big war!" At this time, the voice of the demon monk suddenly increased. Like a thunder! Suddenly let the demon family master on the stage wake up from meditation. "Win! Win!" There was an uproar around. The crowd was excited and shouted slogans. In the field, the two figures have fought together. The Terran friar holds a long sword. The demon family master holds a big knife. A gust of wind and sand blew, and they both stared angrily at the same time! "Mortal friar, die!" The demon family expert had long hair and waist and danced with the wind. It looks majestic and magnificent! The voice fell, and the voice was magnificent! "Hum!" The Terran friar shouted. Hold the sword and move forward quickly! There was an uproar. Chen Shaofeng was suddenly awe inspiring! The demon family master was unmoved and his eyes were like electricity. Looking at the deceptive Terran friar, he suddenly shouted and waved his big knife. After a flash of light "Gollum ~" The Terran Friar''s head fell to the ground and turned around before he stopped. "Plop!" At the same time, the body of the task friar suddenly leaned forward, fell down, fell in response, and was obviously dead. Suddenly, the field was silent, silent and extremely quiet. Then, the crowd broke out a sky shaking cheers! "God of war! God of war!" There are many people sitting in the city of the demon family! At the moment, they looked at the field with different faces. Some people look complicated. There are such powerful experts in the demon family. He is comparing. What would happen if other human friars came here to fight against the demon family experts? And some people are a little angry. It''s hard to say when they think of their incompetent subordinates Similarly, some people''s faces were full of disappointment and even lost the opportunity to enter the field. Of course, some people are in a good mood. With a smile on his face, he stood up. "My men did it." "Know the result" "How about you?" "Hahaha..." Looking at each other''s appearance, everyone felt sick for a while, but they still kept smiling. In fact, 10000 grass and mud horses galloped past in their hearts and scolded him thousands of times. The crowd under the stage was still cheering. The tall image of the demon master was deeply engraved in their minds. Chapter 2767 At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is in a cold mood. This is a great event! At this time, the demon family master did not show a winning expression or a happy mood. Because he suddenly remembered the unknown Master that he was extremely afraid of just now. But when he looked for it, he couldn''t find it. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has left here. He doesn''t mean to do it for the time being, because this is the territory of the demon family. Although the news seems nothing, who can guarantee that there will be no accidents. The most important thing is that he won''t be silly. Coming here to duel with some demon family master is no different from looking for death. God knows what kind of master will appear in the demon family to fight him. Then Chen Shaofeng left here and returned to the headquarters of the demon clan. At this time, everyone in this space of the whole demon family was killed by the friars of the human family. Now the only thing left is to clean the battlefield, but it''s not a problem for them at all. Moreover, everyone has been injured. Although they can recover, it will take a lot of time. Then, Chen Shaofeng ordered them to repair it and attack the land of the demon family. Everyone had no opinion about this. Although they lost a lot of experts by attacking the demon clan headquarters this time, they didn''t hurt anything at all. Soon after, the whole headquarters of the demon clan was controlled by them? Of course, most of them have been scored by the three gods of the human race. Chen Shaofeng naturally has nothing to do with this, because for him, these resources are dispensable things, no and no big deal, and have no impact on him. Of course, Chen Shaofeng still got a lot of good things, but it''s of little use to him. After a period of time, Chen Shaofeng saw that they had almost cleaned up, so he gathered them again and set out towards the place of the demon family. The master of the demon family didn''t respond to the human family, but also held an indifferent attitude. Anyway, they all know that this is just a means to deceive the human family. In fact, they are also secretly gathering hands. Before long, Chen Shaofeng led all the friars of the human race to the land of the demon family, and then launched an attack on the friars of the demon family. The demon clan was caught off guard, because they didn''t know and didn''t expect that the Terran dared to attack them in such a short time. Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, the monks of the demon clan fell into a passive situation and were beaten on the ground by the monks of the human race. And Chen Shaofeng met the demon family master with a big knife again. This time Chen Shaofeng didn''t let him go. Last time he just didn''t want to scare the snake. This time he didn''t have so many scruples. Soon, Chen Shaofeng took out the immortal killing sword from the storage bag and killed the demon family expert here in an instant. The demon family master didn''t expect that he would die one day, and he died in the hands of the unknown master he didn''t see not long ago. In addition, there are other Shenwang realm experts here, but they were all killed here by the elders of the three shenzongs and the pavilion master of Feiniao Pavilion. Under the leadership of Chen Shaofeng, the Terran friars attacked the demon headquarters directly. The demon clan also responded quickly and summoned a large number of monks to fight back against the Terran. However, in the case of losing the first opportunity, the monks of the demon family have no room to resist. For Chen Shaofeng, it was just a dying struggle, which had no impact. In the demon clan headquarters, there are also many shenwangjing experts who temporarily blocked the attack of the Terran friars. However, this naturally had no effect. Soon, the demon friars fell into a situation of complete defeat. At the same time, many demon friars began to pray to summon the legendary demon emperor. This makes all Terran friars a Lin. The demon emperor is a peerless strong man comparable to the five heavenly emperors. He is only strong but not weak. If he really appears, it will be a big blow to the human race. Therefore, they were also very clear about the key. They didn''t give the monks of the demon family this opportunity. As long as anyone was praying, they would give priority to kill each other first. Soon, the headquarters of the demon clan was completely captured by the Terran friars and became the territory of the Terran friars. No matter how the monks of the demon clan resist, they can''t resist this result in the end. This made them indignant, but also very helpless. No way, who made the friars of the Terran so fierce, and there were people sneaking attacks, so that they were completely defeated before they reacted. The whole process formed a one-sided massacre. Finally, most of the monks of the demon family were killed, and almost everyone died here soon. Moreover, after that, the Terran friars launched a comprehensive massacre, turning the bullying of the three major races over the years into hatred. No one is kind and soft. They almost spare no effort to do it, causing heavy losses to the demon family. In their eyes, there is no difference between the superior and the weak, only the difference between the demon clan and the human clan. This is no longer a simple battle, but a race struggle. Only the winner has a chance to live. However, the demon clan lost this opportunity, which made them regret and regret. In the end, they had no way at all. In addition to silently praying for the demon emperor to appear and save them, all they can do is resist the friars of the human race and finally be killed. Chen Shaofeng also has no sympathy. He treats the demon family, the demon family, or the alien race equally. He is the opponent of the human race and kills them all. He had no compassion for the demon family. Unlike the demon family, the heavenly demon family and the holy demon family, he became the object of his friendship. After killing all the main forces of the demon family, Chen Shaofeng felt tired. Such a long battle, whoever it is. Will feel tired, this is a very normal thing. There are many good things in the demon clan headquarters. Chen Shaofeng didn''t find the fragments of Jiutian monument here, which disappointed him. Finally, Chen Shaofeng took out some spirit stones to supplement his resources. The rest were scored by others. Half a month later, the demon friars in the whole demon land were wiped out! Chapter 2768 "Now there are only other races left to deal with, but when the demon clan and the demon clan have been destroyed, the other races can''t turn out any waves." Chen Shaofeng said to himself, as if to whom. On his side, Qiu Siyan was silent and didn''t know how to answer. In fact, Qiu Siyan''s heart was very shocked. What he didn''t think of anyway was that Chen Shaofeng''s two actions were successful, which was really beyond her expectation. Originally, she thought that the human race would lose, at most, it would hurt both sides, but the final process was that the demon race and the demon race were really lost? This has a great relationship with Chen Shaofeng. Without Chen Shaofeng, it would be a great thing to let the demons and Demons die out and survive in their hands. Although the Terran also suffered heavy losses, it has been a great victory for the demon family and the demon family. "Siyan, you tell me to go down, go to the Terran and gather some good hands to come in. After getting rid of the alien, the Terran will have no opponent in the five element divine world." Chen Shaofeng looked at Qiu Siyan and said. Qiu Siyan couldn''t help feeling a little indignant. Chen Shaofeng dared to order her now. But what made her feel the most was that she couldn''t refuse Chen Shaofeng''s words, and she couldn''t refuse either. Finally, after another battle between heaven and man, Qiu Siyan made a decision and issued a collection order to the friars of the Terran family. With Qiu Siyan and the three shenzongs taking the lead and Chen Shaofeng''s reputation, it''s easy to find some friars in the Terran to help. In these two attacks, although the demon clan and the headquarters of the demon clan were completely destroyed, the Terran also suffered heavy losses, almost losing nearly one million monks. This is still in the case of the master of the flying bird Pavilion. You should know the strength of the flying bird Pavilion. Even the powerful master shengdisorderly is very afraid. After the solicitation order was issued, many monks came, but it still takes some time to form a scale again, which can not be completed in a moment and a half. On this day, when Chen Shaofeng was about to lead all the Terrans out of the land of the demon family, suddenly there was a palpitation in the sky. A face big enough to block out the sun appeared in the sky. Everyone was serious and shocked at the same time. Who the hell is this? Have such terrible strength? Can reflect here in the sky. The leader of the flying bird Pavilion showed a solemn look. He frowned and said to Chen Shaofeng, "this is the face of the demon emperor. If I remember correctly, it is obvious that the demon emperor is very powerful and has reached a high level. He is also the only strong person who is infinitely close to the five heavenly emperors. His strength is amazing." Chen Shaofeng also frowned and said, "this is the demon emperor? It''s unimaginable. When he comes out at this time, he may already know that the demon family has been destroyed by us." The Lord of the flying bird Pavilion said, "yes, but don''t worry. The demon emperor has left the universe. If he wants to come back for revenge, he will pay a very serious price. Therefore, the demon emperor won''t appear easily. It''s just a projection. I guess the demon emperor wants to know what happened in the demon family." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "well, let''s get out of the demon family quickly so that the demon emperor won''t see too much information, which is bad for us. Besides, the strong man, who knows if he has other means? So we''d better be careful." The leader of the bird Pavilion smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the demon emperor will never appear. Now, not only the five elements divine world, but also other places, such as the land of reincarnation. The strongest of them have entered another universe. It is almost impossible to come back unless they are strong enough to be beyond the control of one party''s cosmic rules. This realm, let alone now, has never appeared before Yes, even the five heavenly emperors don''t have this strength. They are naturally limited in the universe. " Chen Shaofeng couldn''t believe it and said, "really? It seems that there must be something good outside the universe. Otherwise, why did they all go there?" The leader of the bird Pavilion smiled and said: "Yes, but with my authority, I can''t know what it is, but it must be very attractive. It is said that the person behind me, that is, the founder of Feiniao Pavilion, has left the world and gone outside the universe. No one knows what''s in it and what happened. I can only go slowly when I have a chance Probe. " Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes, but it''s no use saying these now. When will the demon emperor leave?" The Lord of the flying bird Pavilion said, "when he knows the information he wants, he will leave. Otherwise, it''s useless even if anyone comes. It seems that across the boundary wall of the universe, this is the limit that the demon emperor can do. It seems that this interface is really terrible." Chen Shaofeng nodded with the same feeling, and then didn''t pay attention to the demon emperor''s face. However, other Terrans don''t have this kind of mind. At the moment, they talk about it one after another. They are afraid of the strength of the demon emperor. They are very afraid that the demon emperor will suddenly attack them. If the demon emperor reappears, let alone these people, it is no use to open more. The three gods of the human race will completely cease to exist. Naturally, no one dares to take the demon emperor lightly. Qiu Siyan on one side showed a thoughtful look after hearing the conversation between the leader of the bird Pavilion and Chen Shaofeng. Although he is the goddess of the five element God sect, these things are also confidential to him. At least with her current rights, she is not qualified to know these things. Don''t mention her. Even the three elders of the three shenzongs can''t know these things. Only the three lords of the three shenzongs are qualified to know. Later, Chen Shaofeng reassured all the human friars that the demon emperor could not attack them. Although some people did not believe it, most people still believed Chen Shaofeng''s words. Then, Chen Shaofeng led them out of the demon clan. As for this site, although it was good, Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to go. Although the place of the demon family is good, it is still not as good as his belief world. It can even be said that the difference is too far. Chapter 2769 After withdrawing from the land of the demon family, Chen Shaofeng was ready to attack the last hostile race. Then, after finishing for a period of time and meeting many Terran friars again, Chen Shaofeng led the people to launch the final attack towards the place of the alien alliance. The alien alliance is also located in an independent space, covered by a secret array. However, this is not a problem for Chen Shaofeng. Soon, Chen Shaofeng found this array and quickly cracked it. Then the army of Terran friars rushed in directly, which can be said to be invincible. The friars of the alien alliance guarding the entrance of this space simply had no ability to resist. Directly in this impact, they immediately lost their combat effectiveness and were completely wiped out by them soon. Millions of Terran friars marched in and attacked the headquarters of the alien alliance. Although the alien alliance has been prepared for a long time, in the face of the attack of Terran madness and the leadership of many experts, the alien alliance has collapsed one after another and is not an opponent at all. Not long after the battle began, the whole alien alliance fell into a state of rout. Before long, it fell into the enemy as a whole. No way, without the support of the two powerful races of demon and demon, the alien alliance is too weak. Chen Shaofeng, the leader of the flying bird Pavilion, and the shenwangjing experts of the three shenzongs, the alien alliance is not an opponent at all. Finally, there is no doubt that the alien alliance has also stepped into the footsteps of the demon family and the demon family. Finally, the whole was completely extinct, and there was no chance of resistance. The headquarters was captured, with countless deaths and injuries. The rest is to clean up the space of the whole alien alliance and other scattered aliens. The whole process did not last long. A few days later, the space of the alien alliance was refined and became the territory of the Terran. Different from the land of demon clan, the territory of alien and demon clan has been used by Terrans. But the land of the demon family is different. The demon emperor is comparable to the five heavenly emperors. No one dares to make his idea. Although Chen Shaofeng said that the demon emperor could not attack them, God knows how long this situation will last? No one dares to be sure, and naturally no one dares to take risks. At the level of the five heavenly emperors, naturally no one dares to disrespect! Before long, the action of cleaning up the last remaining sins of the alien finally stopped. This also announced that the alien race was completely gone. Even those who escaped by luck could not become a climate at last. The three mountains that have been pressing on the head of human friars, demon clan, demon clan and alien alliance. Finally, it can be declared that it is completely extinct. The news was soon taken out by the Terran friars involved in the war. And in an unstoppable way, it spread all over the five elements divine world. On this day, everyone''s Terran friars, all places, knew the news and were very excited. More shock, finally can breathe a sigh of relief. Since then, the Terran can live in peace and have no worries at home. The name of Chen Shaofeng naturally resounded through the whole interface. If you don''t take the lead of Chen Shaofeng, the Terran will have to wait many years to complete this cause. It is almost impossible to expect the three gods to take the lead, This is why the same three gods are not involved in this matter, but the Terran friars are more willing to talk about Chen Shaofeng. And with the fermentation of this matter, the bird Pavilion appeared in front of many Terran friars for the first time. This surprised them all, but not many people cared. After all, no matter how powerful the bird Pavilion is, it is too far away for them. It is not at the same level at all. The name of Chen Shaofeng has spread all over the mainland, just like a myth,. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, he actually felt the power in his body here, with more power of faith. This is similar to his belief in the faith world, but it is different. Chen Shaofeng knew that this was caused by his influence in the five elements divine world. Some people were very convinced of him, so he had a lot of faith. This makes Chen Shaofeng happy. This is a good thing. The more the power of faith, the stronger it can be. Why not? After withdrawing from the space of alien alliance, millions of Terran friars were finally dissolved. The great elder of yin and Yang Shenzong, elder Ma Yuan Yima, led their Shenzong disciples to say goodbye to Chen Shaofeng. "Congratulations, son of God Chen Shaofeng, you are really the same person as the God in the five element divine world!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "it''s just some fame. It''s not worth mentioning." Ma Changlao smiled, and then quickly left here. Elder Zhang of Taixu Shenzong soon returned to his own Shenzong. Chen Shaofeng, who is also one of the three God sects of the human race, has this influence, and Chen Shaofeng is the God son of the five element God sect, which can indirectly enhance the strength of the five element God sect. Therefore, the other two, Taixu God sect and yin-yang God sect, naturally have no good face. Because this means that they will be greatly backward, while the five element God sect will gradually rise. They certainly don''t want to see this happen. Huang Ci, the elder of the five elements God sect, couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Previously, he was not satisfied with Bai fan, the son of God, and was dissatisfied with Qiu Siyan. After all, although Qiu Siyan was powerful, he was also more resourceful than Bai fan. But it''s women after all. Huang CI did not want either of them to become the son of the five element God sect. But now it''s different. With Chen Shaofeng''s strength and superior strategy, in Huang Ci''s view, there is no more suitable candidate than him. Although Chen Shaofeng is the culprit who killed Bai fan, and has declared that he will not become the leader of the five element God sect. This is not a matter for Huang Ci at all. One moment at a time, another. Maybe Chen Shaofeng will change his mind? Therefore, the more Huang CI sees Chen Shaofeng, the more pleasing he is to his eyes and smiles. "Shaofeng, let''s hurry back to the five element God sect. You have made great achievements this time. It''s not too much to become the leader of the five element God sect!" Huang CI persuaded with a smile on his face. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng just smiled helplessly and said, "elder, I don''t want to be the leader, but it''s really time to go back and explain the situation to the leader." Huang CI didn''t have any opinions and praised them again and again. The leader of the flying bird Pavilion directly left without saying goodbye. Chen Shaofeng was not surprised. The other party''s appearance this time was beyond his expectation. Chapter 2770 Later, Chen Shaofeng, Qiu Siyan and the elder Huang CI returned to the five element God sect. When he returned to this peak again, Chen Shaofeng was even more filled with emotion. It was only a few months, and so many changes had taken place in the whole five element divine world. Moreover, it can be said that he contributed to this change, for which Chen Shaofeng is filled with emotion. Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry to find Jue Lingzi, because in his opinion, Jue Lingzi did not appear in this event, which is no longer in line with common sense. Not only that, even the patriarchs of the other two shenzongs did not show up. Chen Shaofeng was very confused. However, Chen Shaofeng is not too tangled. Anyway, their affairs have nothing to do with Chen Shaofeng. Later, Chen Shaofeng entered the faith world and spread the destruction of the three races to tiankuang and St. mor. Of course, Xiaoying knows everything, but he is very happy to do so. After hearing this, he is even more happy. And tiankuang, they are more surprised. Naturally, the three races are powerful. Needless to say, they are very powerful. Compared with the Terrans, they have too much inside information. However, even so, they still lost, which surprised them. St. Morse was the same, but he was relieved to hear that there was no accident between their two races. Neither Tianmo nor Shengmo appeared in this event. Although it had a great impact on them, it was much better than being exterminated by Terrans. Seeing tiankuang and them, it would take a lot of time to completely stabilize their cultivation, so Chen Shaofeng withdrew from the belief world again and didn''t bring them out and let them practice well. Then, Chen Shaofeng went to find Jue Lingzi. He wanted to see what Jue Lingzi was doing. This time there was such a big movement that the other party didn''t show up. This situation is very suspicious. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, he came to Jue Lingzi''s cave and didn''t feel Jue Lingzi''s breath, This made Chen Shaofeng feel bad immediately. Then Chen Shaofeng went in and saw that there was no one in the cave. Jue Lingzi was not here. This makes Chen Shaofeng wonder what Jue Lingzi has done. Not here? But Jue Lingzi''s whereabouts are uncertain. No one knows where he has gone. So Chen Shaofeng was not tangled, mainly because he couldn''t find Jue Lingzi, so he just did it. After returning to his peak, Chen Shaofeng, who had nothing to do for a while, lived here quietly. During this period, Qiu Siyan came to him several times, and they became more familiar. However, what makes Chen Shaofeng feel strange is that Qiu Siyan seems to have some other thoughts on him. However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care. Although qiusiyan is really good, it''s just good, Chen Shaofeng has no other ideas about her. A month later, Chen Shaofeng felt a little boring living here. The array was all in the hall. During this period, he also cracked it. He just didn''t know who left the array at the beginning. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation has reached the middle of the divine Kingdom, which is already a leading group in the whole five element divine world. Although it is not comparable to the monks of Zunjing, there are few monks of Zunjing in the five element divine world, and no one has seen it, but only knows that there is this realm above. Nothing else. Just when Chen Shaofeng felt bored, Jue Lingzi appeared in front of him. He was covered with blood and his breath was weak. He could die at any time. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. Jue Lingzi can be said to be one of the strongest in the five elements divine world. Didn''t expect him to get hurt? The person who can make Jue Lingzi not an opponent should at least be a strong person in Zunjing? Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave. What he thought was that he guessed this. When Jue Lingzi saw Chen Shaofeng, he showed a solemn look and said, "I heard about you and did a good job." Chen Shaofeng said, "Lord, what happened to you?" Jue Lingzi shook his head and said: "I think you should have known something outside the universe. It is a vast world. Many strong people in the five elements divine world have passed, but we also met enemies. I joined hands with the patriarchs of Yin-Yang Shenzong and Taixu Shenzong, but I was not the opponent of the other party. The three of us were seriously injured and fled back. Fortunately, because of the suppression of cosmic consciousness, that person We can''t come after us, but we have also received a very serious strength and can''t recover. If there is no accident, the three of us have little time. " "What?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Outside the universe, he does have some understanding, but he definitely doesn''t know as much as Jue Lingzi. He only knows that it is an independent universe. The strong are like clouds. It can even be said that it is a higher level of existence than the universe they are now in, Its strong nature needless to say, otherwise the patriarchs of the three shenzongs would not be their opponents. And most importantly, Chen Shaofeng knows the meaning of Jue Lingzi''s words. The three of them will soon die. From this point of view, friars are no different from mortals. They will eventually die. Just let Chen Shaofeng didn''t go. What I thought was that it was so fast. Just listen to Jue Lingzi continue to say: "don''t be surprised, I came back to arrange the afterlife. How about? Don''t you still want to be the leader of the five element God sect." After a moment of silence, Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes, my ambition is not here. To tell you the truth, I came to the five element God sect just to see you." This time it was Jue Lingzi''s turn to be silent. After a long time, he suddenly took out four pieces of Jiutian stele from the storage bag, handed them to Chen Shaofeng, and said: "I know you want this. Anyway, I''m going to die. It''s no use keeping it. It''s better to leave some good fortune for the five element God sect. Since you don''t want to be the leader of the five element God sect, I can only pass this position to Qiu Siyan, but I hope you can help the five element God sect as much as possible for my sake. Thank you again." Chen Shaofeng was surprised and looked at the fragments of Jiutian monument in Jue Lingzi''s hand. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. There are not many fragments of Jiutian tablet in juelingzi''s hand, which is also the reason why he came to the five elements God sect. What he didn''t expect was that juelingzi was willing to let him out before he died. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was only silent for a while and accepted it. He also agreed to Jue Lingzi''s request. Chapter 2771 Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s reply, juelingzi nodded with satisfaction, and then left here to deal with the afterlife of the five element God sect. Chen Shaofeng is not interested in this. Since he has got the fragments of Jiutian monument, he doesn''t want to stay here anymore. The five elements God sect, if there is a chance to take care of one or two in the future, it is not a big deal. However, even the five element God sect without Jue Lingzi should not pull his crotch to this point and need his support. Unless there is a strong one in the universe outside the universe, but it is almost impossible. If you want to cross this boundary wall, at least you are an expert in Shenwang realm. And the higher the realm, the more you can''t cross it. This is what cosmic consciousness does in order to maintain the balance between the two universes. But if the realm is too low, they can''t cross the boundary wall of the universe at all, and the power in it will directly erase them. The divine king realm is the best realm. It will not be too suppressed, but also enough to deal with the situation in the process of crossing. Three days later, Chen Shaofeng received the news that Jue Lingzi had fallen, and a generation of God came to an end. Qiu Siyan became the next patriarch, which caused an uproar in the five element God sect, as well as among the friars of the human race. Caused a great shock. On the same day, both yin-yang Shenzong and Taixu Shenzong successively released the news of the fall of the patriarch, and the next patriarch was the son of God in the patriarch. Therefore, the whole five elements divine world was boiling. For a moment, the patriarchs of the three shenzongs fell on the same day. If there was no inside story, no one believed it. But that''s the truth. No one can''t believe it. The elder Huang Ci was not very happy about Qiu Siyan becoming the leader, but he had no way. Huang CI also went to see Chen Shaofeng himself, but he was rejected, which made him feel very sorry. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to be a patriarch, but Qiu Siyan was appointed by Jue Lingzi, and almost made up his mind. Jue Lingzi''s funeral will be held three days later. The whole five element God sect fell into an unprecedented silence. It was a happy thing that the human race was booming and all three races were wiped out, but the patriarch Jue Lingzi fell at this time. No one was happy. To make them feel a little relieved, so are the other two shenzongs, yin-yang Shenzong and Taixu Shenzong. Three days later, Jue Lingzi''s coffin was buried in the cemetery of successive gods. The same is true of Yin-Yang Shenzong and Taixu Shenzong. The five element God sect and the whole five element god world have entered this new era. After Chen Shaofeng found Qiu Siyan, who had become the patriarch, and said what he was going to leave, Qiu Siyan showed an incredible look. Qiu Siyan said, "do you really want to go?" She showed a trace of reluctant emotion. When she felt the emotion here, Qiu Siyan couldn''t help being surprised. What''s the matter with herself? Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes, whether it''s the death of the patriarch or the death of other yin-yang Shenzong and Taixu Shenzong, it has a lot to do with it, and I''m going to find out the black hands behind the scenes and avenge them!" After a moment of silence, Qiu Siyan said, "in that case, I won''t leave you. I just hope you can take time to come back to the five element God sect in the future." Chen Shaofeng said, "don''t worry. If I can come back, I won''t forget the five element God sect." Then, Chen Shaofeng said goodbye to the five elements God sect and flew out. Qiu Siyan was stunned for a long time. At this time, the elder Huang CI came and looked at Qiu Siyan with a sigh. He only heard him say, "Lord, don''t look. If he still remembers you, he will come back to see you." As an old man''s spirit, Huang CI naturally sees that Qiu Siyan has some love for Chen Shaofeng, But it''s a pity that Chen Shaofeng didn''t see it, which made him sigh for a while. However, he was happy to see this happen, but now it seems that this opportunity is a little slim. Hearing Huang Ci''s words, Qiu Siyan sighed and said, "I hope so." With that, Qiu Siyan turned and returned to the hall. Huang Ci''s eyes flickered, opened his mouth, wanted to say something, and finally said nothing. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng rushed towards the direction of feiniaoge. The intelligence ability of the bird Pavilion is unique in the land of reincarnation. He wants to know that the bird Pavilion must be the entrance to the place outside the universe. It''s not that others don''t know, but there are too few. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng knows that the people who know this are no longer in the world. Relatively speaking, it''s better to come directly to the bird pavilion to save trouble. Although we have to pay some remuneration to the bird Pavilion, it''s not a big deal. Anyway, there are enough spirit stones on him. Whether he can use them or not can''t be used up. When the leader of the flying bird Pavilion heard that Chen Shaofeng was coming. He went out to meet him personally and said, "what a rare guest. How did you think of coming to me again?" Chen Shaofeng said, "you must know better than me why I came here." The leader of the flying bird Pavilion smiled and said, "you are really joking. How can I know what you think?" Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and said, "I think how to enter the entrance outside the universe? Including how to enter and what will happen? It should be very detailed! Can you make a price?" The Lord of the bird Pavilion waved his hand and said, "it''s not difficult. There is a chaotic place at the edge of the universe. Where is a portal from which you can enter?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised and said, "it''s so simple?" The leader of the flying bird Pavilion nodded and said, "of course, it''s impossible. Although anyone can enter this portal, if you want to pass, not everyone can. It''s very dangerous. At least it''s also a monk in the divine king''s realm. You must know that." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes, well, can you make an offer?" The leader of the flying bird Pavilion shook his head with a smile and said, "seeing that you have made such a great contribution to the human race, this message is free. In addition, I also give a message. In this universe, many strong people have entered places outside the universe, such as the five heavenly emperors and the demon emperor. I think she may be waiting for you to come to the door and delay you!" Chen Shaofeng was slightly surprised, but soon relieved. Chapter 2772 There''s nothing unexpected about the five heavenly emperors. Of course, Chen Shaofeng won''t take it lightly. After all, it''s a different universe. It can be said that it''s much stronger than their current universe. Having made a decision, Chen Shaofeng said goodbye to the leader of the bird Pavilion and set out towards the edge of the universe. The edge of the universe is very far away from the five elements divine world. You need an array to pass. This is just a piece of cake for Chen Shaofeng, who is proficient in arrays. After building several one-time transmission arrays, Chen Shaofeng started on his way. He used several arrays in succession, and soon left the five elements divine world and came to the star field outside the sky. Next, Chen Shaofeng continued to use the array, crossed all major star regions, and finally came to the wasteland of the universe after using more than a dozen arrays. Where the chaos gas is filled, the chaos God thunder is rolling, like a scene of the beginning of heaven and earth. After coming here, Chen Shaofeng carefully looked for the gateway here. However, after his exploration, he found nothing, which made him a little discouraged. Then, Chen Shaofeng built a special array again. When he found it here, he finally found the portal. This portal, that is, the channel outside the universe, is constructed by a huge chaotic day, in which there are all kinds of chaotic gods, thunder and awe inspiring. After taking a deep breath, Chen Shaofeng ran his skill and went straight in. "Bang?" Suddenly, several chaotic divine thunder hit him, but it did not cause any danger to Chen Shaofeng. With his current state in the middle of the divine Kingdom, even this chaotic divine thunder could not hurt him. Then, Chen Shaofeng turned around and flew quickly in this portal. This is not an ordinary place, full of unknown risks. Even Chen Shaofeng has to deal with it carefully. He could feel that outside the channel, there were all kinds of breath enough to wipe out the friars in the kingdom of God, which was very easy. This shocked Chen Shaofeng. It seems that this is really not an easy place. I don''t know how long it took. Chen Shaofeng suddenly brightened his eyes. Suddenly, a breath that he had never touched came to his face. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up, he immediately showed an unheard of world. All kinds of fairy lights were flying, spirit beasts were everywhere, and a vast world was unfolding in front of him. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body left the channel and appeared in the world. He appeared in a forest. His aura was boiling and turned into an ocean, which made Chen Shaofeng feel warm. His strength soared directly and entered the later stage of the kingdom of God. This makes Chen Shaofeng suddenly feel strange, because it is very difficult to improve after reaching the divine king''s realm. However, he has reached the later stage of the divine king''s realm in just a few months. This immediately made him feel a little unreal, but the improvement of the realm would not lie. Finally, Chen Shaofeng has to admit the fact that this universe is much stronger than the universe he was in before. The two universes are not of the same order of magnitude at all. Otherwise, Jue Lingzi, the most powerful person in the divine Kingdom, would never be an opponent. But in this universe, Chen Shaofeng didn''t notice the familiar smell. I don''t know what the five heavenly emperors have experienced here, and what kind of existence is the demon emperor of the demon family in this world? Is it the strong or the weak? However, Chen Jon estimates that the possibility of the former seems to be greater. In addition, in this universe, what other strong men did he know? Shaking his head, Chen Shaofeng put down these ideas for the time being, and then began to fly. This is just the beginning. Chen Shaofeng has felt that this territory is vast, because he has been flying for a lot of time. He hasn''t met anyone, not even this aboriginal. Except for some spirit beasts, he didn''t even see the figure. However, this was also expected by Chen Shaofeng, because he saw that the mountains here were very huge, like a giant dragon, across the world. All kinds of plants and spirit beasts are too big. The trees are towering, and the diameter is at least hundreds of meters. Those spirit beasts are even bigger, which are hundreds of feet long. A spirit beast with tens of feet is like a cub. It has no advantage. Just then, Chen Shaofeng suddenly saw a figure flying across the sky. Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed and hurried over. The other party immediately showed an alert look. This is a woman with incomparable beauty, exquisite facial features, very white, slender figure, like a fairy. She looked suspicious at Chen Shaofeng and said, "who are you? It doesn''t seem that you are from our world?" Chen Shaofeng said, "yes, no offense. Please forgive me. I came from another universe. I don''t know where it is, so I have no clue. You are the first person I saw, so I want to ask the way." The woman looked a little relaxed and said, "I see. No wonder, but your breath seems to be strong. Which universe did you come from?" Chen Shaofeng was suddenly curious. The woman seemed to know something, and met the person in the universe where he was before, and said, "Oh? How to say? Who have you met before?" The woman thought for a moment, and then said, "I don''t remember. It''s too far away. I guess they''ve all left the world. Even if they''re still there, I''m afraid they''ve reached a higher interface. Our interface is not very strong, it can only be medium, but it''s not wrong." Chen Shaofeng was slightly surprised that this interface was only medium? Make him a little speechless. The woman continued, "where do you want to go? I can take you." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and then said, "I haven''t figured out where to go yet." The woman pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "in that case, how about I invite you to join our team? I think your skill should be not low. I don''t know if you want to." Chen Shaofeng was delighted and said, "of course, I don''t know what you do? And who is in your team?" The woman showed a happy look and said, "great, nice to meet you. My name is Zhao Xiaomin. Our team is specialized in hunting Warcraft. There are two other members. Now I''ll take you to meet them." Chapter 2773 With that, Zhao Xiaomin took Chen Shaofeng and quickly flew out in a direction. Hunting Warcraft? Chen Shaofeng wondered a little, but he still followed up. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing for him. Although it''s a little troublesome, he can quickly understand the world. From Zhao Xiaomin''s words, Chen Shaofeng learned that the world is not so simple, and even the universe is mysterious. Even Zhao Xiaomin, an Aboriginal, can''t fully understand it. Chen Shaofeng quietly released his divine consciousness and noticed Zhao Xiaomin''s cultivation. Unexpectedly, he was also an expert in Shenwang realm. This makes Chen Shaofeng even more surprised. Even the strong in shenwangjing are not the strongest in this world. Of course, it''s understandable. What made him speechless was that it was just a medium interface? If it were a superior interface, wouldn''t those friars be more powerful? Chen Shaofeng thinks so. Zhao Xiaomin has brought him to a small town. It''s a small town. In fact, from the perspective of Chen Shaofeng, it''s already a big city with a population of tens of millions. Which small town has such a large population? However, thinking that this universe is not the universe where he is, so he didn''t think much. Then, Zhao Xiaomin took him to an inn and entered a room. "Sister, you''re back. How''s the exploration? Did the Warcraft enter the tianduan mountains?" A beautiful figure appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin and said. Chen Shaofeng looked. She was wearing Lavender clothes, with beautiful facial features and a little Jasper. Zhao Xiaomin nodded and said, "yes, that Warcraft has entered the tianduan mountains. It''s in some trouble. By the way, let me introduce you. This is Chen Shaofeng, from other universes. Chen Shaofeng, this is my sister, named sun Xiaohong." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "Hello!" Sun Xiaohong replied, "Hello!" With that, sun Xiaohong looked at Chen Shaofeng carefully. It seemed that she wanted to see what the difference was between guys from other universes. "Sister Zhao, you''re back." At this time, another voice sounded in the room. It was a man, dressed in black, who came out of the room. Zhao Xiaomin answered and said, "Wang Yilong, come here quickly. This is our new team mate, Chen Shaofeng. Let''s get to know each other." Then Zhao Xiaomin looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "this is Wang Yilong of our team." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "Hello, please take care of me." Wang Yilong looked at Chen Shaofeng, and a trace of unhappiness flashed on his face. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with Chen Shaofeng, but it was fleeting and people didn''t notice it. But he didn''t avoid Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. This guy didn''t have any influence on him. Wang Yilong said, "Hello, welcome to our team." Chen Shaofeng smiled and didn''t speak. Zhao Xiaomin said, "let''s go in and talk slowly." Immediately, Chen Shaofeng followed them into the room. Wang Yilong seemed a little reluctant, but he didn''t say anything in the end. This also reflects the idea in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. Zhao Xiaomin is the backbone of the team. In fact, Chen Shaofeng is right to think so. Sun Xiaohong and Wang Yilong follow Zhao Xiaomin''s arrangement. Their team has been living in this small town. They usually hunt Warcraft and exchange Warcraft for something. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, the currency traded in the world is also a spirit stone. It''s similar to the spirit stone of their universe, but well, it''s more refined than the spirit stone of their universe, and of course, it stores more aura. However, this has no impact on Chen Shaofeng. It''s ok if he can use it. It doesn''t matter whether he''s good or not. Anyway, if he doesn''t use it, it doesn''t have much effect. On the contrary, it''s better to use it, and you can exchange some good things. And Chen Shaofeng soon learned that they were chasing a Warcraft, which was very powerful and had a high status among Warcraft. There were many low-level Warcraft to protect his safety. The tianduan mountain range is located tens of thousands of miles away. Where there are groups of Warcraft and human friars, they are generally unwilling to set foot easily. Deep in the mountains, there are very powerful Warcraft. Even the friars in the kingdom of God may not have a chance to escape. If they encounter those powerful Warcraft, they have to wait for death. It can be seen that tianduan mountain is a very dangerous place, and tens of thousands of miles is not far from here. It can even be said that it is very close. To know the world, the territory is often 10 billion miles. This makes Chen Shaofeng very ashamed. Is this territory really outrageous? Later, Chen Shaofeng asked, "I don''t know what powerful forces there are in this world?" Zhao Xiaomin was silent for a moment and said: "That''s too much. Besides, we''re just a small town, and the world is too big. Even the strong in Daojing can''t go all over the world. However, there are several powerful forces near our town. There are the strong in Zunjing. If you meet them, you''d better be careful. It''s best not to provoke them Cause death! " Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly looked cold and said, "respect the strong? You really have to hide." Although Chen Shaofeng is confident, he won''t even look down on the strong people who respect the environment. However, Chen Shaofeng is confident that he can compete with the strong people who respect the environment. Zhao Xiaomin nodded and said, "Chen Shaofeng, it''s good if you can understand. The strong people who respect the territory are not something we can resist. Then you will understand. Of course, we can''t meet such strong people at ordinary times. They usually don''t come out in their own sects or forces." Chen Shaofeng suddenly asked, "I don''t know the strong people in the Taoist realm. How about these strong people who respect the realm? Which is stronger?" Without waiting for Zhao Xiaomin to speak, sun Xiaohong said: "of course, the strong in the Taoist realm are stronger. Isn''t this common sense? Besides, what if you know? The strong in the Taoist realm is almost the ceiling of the world. Ordinary people can''t reach this realm at all, so don''t think about it." Wang Yilong nodded approvingly and said, "just keep your feet on the ground and don''t aim too high to avoid killing yourself." When Chen Shaofeng heard what they said, he just smiled and didn''t respond. Chapter 2774 Although Chen Shaofeng thought they were right, he could feel that Wang Yilong didn''t like him. Chen Shaofeng guessed that this was because he suddenly entered the team, which caused his dissatisfaction. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about it. Anyway, he didn''t have to enter one of their teams. It was only because of Zhao Xiaomin''s invitation that he agreed to join. Most importantly, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think he will stay in this team for a long time. He just wants to use them to understand the world. Although Chen Shaofeng can do this now, Chen Shaofeng feels that it is obviously easier to have a familiar person here, And Chen Shaofeng has nothing else to do now. He might as well agree to Zhao Xiaomin''s invitation to pass the time. However, the three patriarchs of the three shenzongs in the five elements divine world are all seriously injured and fallen experts. I don''t know if they are on this interface, Of course, Chen Shaofeng also knows that even if he only sends it, it''s useless, because he knows that with his current strength, it''s just empty talk to want to avenge them. In the original universe, the cultivation of shenwangjing was indeed the existence of the ceiling, and there was almost no opponent, However, in this universe, it is still just a weak chicken. Although it is not the weakest, it is indeed not the strong. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng stopped talking, Wang Yilong just looked at him in surprise and said nothing at the moment. Subsequently, Zhao Xiaomin gave Chen Shaofeng a room, and then Wang Yilong returned to his room and had a rest. Sun Xiaohong lives with Zhao Xiaomin. The two girls are together and take care of each other. Early the next morning, they got up early and gathered together again. Chen Shaofeng learned from their conversation that they were going to the broken mountain where they said yesterday to hunt a Warcraft at the peak of the divine kingdom. Then in this small town, you can exchange some spirit stones and improve their cultivation. These spirit stones can also be used as trading assets, which is very important for monks. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng is not surprised. After all, the universe where he lives is the same, and there is no curiosity. Then Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin set out towards the tianduan mountains, Tianduan mountain is not too far from here. Chen Shaofeng and the four of them flew all the way. But after a long time, we arrived at the periphery of the tianduan mountains. To Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, the so-called tianduan mountain range actually has a broken mountain peak directly to the sky. The section is very flat, as if it had been cut from the middle. Chen Shaofeng was a little surprised. What kind of power can he achieve this? This mountain, at least millions of feet wide, is so powerful that it is shocking. Around the mountain, there is a large area of primeval forest, covering a very broad area. According to Zhao Xiaomin, the tianduan mountain range is the boundary of the three great powers, and war once broke out. However, now the three great powers are apparently peaceful, so there has been no war for many years. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng feels that the diplomacy of these big countries is like this. On the face of it, he calls them brothers. In fact, secretly, he wants the other party to be destroyed directly. It seems that no matter where or in the universe, this controversial problem can not be solved perfectly. After all, resources are limited, and everyone wants to compete. Naturally, war will inevitably break out. Subsequently, Chen Shaofeng followed Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them into the tianduan mountains. Zhao Xiaomin suddenly said, "the Warcraft disappeared here again yesterday. I speculate that he should not go out for a while, but we can''t fly anymore, otherwise we can''t find the Warcraft at all." Chen Shaofeng said, "Oh, is that so? It seems that some of us are busy. If we can''t fly, it''s very difficult to look only in the primeval forest. After all, the primeval forest is too big." Zhao Xiaomin spread his hand and said "There''s no way. That''s what we do. If we don''t find a way to find Warcraft, it''s very difficult for us. But if we want to cultivate, we can only rely on ourselves, and others won''t help us at all. Of course, we don''t need it. Anyway, we can eat by our ability, and others can''t manage so much. The most important thing is, this is a God The world of Warcraft at the peak of the Kingdom has many good treasures. It can be worth a lot of spirit stones if sold! " Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but smoke. The ace of the divine kingdom of the universe really has no face at all. Especially those Warcraft have been reduced to being hunted and killed, and then sold for the share of the spirit stone. How miserable it is. If they go to the universe, they are at least a local boss, let alone sell. They can blow for a lifetime if they can see several faces. In contrast, it''s hard to say here Before Chen Shaofeng could speak, Wang Yilong suddenly said, "if someone doesn''t want to go, I don''t mind him leaving our team." Zhao Xiaomin and sun Xiaohong also know who Wang Yilong is talking about. At that moment, Zhao Xiaomin hurriedly said, "Yilong, don''t talk nonsense. This brother didn''t say he couldn''t go." Sun Xiaohong frowned, didn''t say anything, and didn''t know what he thought in the end. Wang Yilong snorted coldly and didn''t speak. Zhao Xiaomin said to Chen Shaofeng apologetically, "sorry, Yilong is this character. In fact, he is very good. You''ll get used to it in the future." Chen Shaofeng smiled, nodded his head and said, "it''s all right. I also know that brother Wang has no malice. In fact, I hate that kind of timid person. From this point of view, brother Wang is still with my appetite." Wang Yilong showed disdain on his face and said, "who''s with you? I don''t want to be labeled by you!" "Ha ha!" Zhao Xiaomin smiled and didn''t speak. "Well, Wang Yilong, just say a few words. It''s important to concentrate on looking for Warcraft. Don''t say these useless things." Sun Xiaohong suddenly said. Hearing sun Xiaohong''s words, Wang Yilong really shut up and said more. Instead, he chose to carefully look for the smell of Warcraft here. Chen Shaofeng shrugged and ignored Wang Yilong. He also released his divine consciousness and looked for the smell of Warcraft. Chapter 2775 Which Warcraft''s hiding ability is obviously very good. Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues searched here for a long time, but they didn''t find a trace. This makes Zhao Xiaomin and them very discouraged. Sun Xiaohong complained, "I don''t know where this Warcraft has gone. There''s no trace left. Hum, don''t let me find him, or let him look good!" Zhao Xiaomin smiled and said, "it''s nothing, but let''s find it slowly. The tianduan mountains are too big. It''s still very difficult to find a Warcraft in a moment and a half." Sun Xiaohong said: "My sister is right. I''m too anxious, but the tianduan mountains are so big. When are we going to find it? There will be some other powerful Warcraft in the tianduan mountains at night. We''d better find it as soon as possible, or we''ll spend the night here at night. Even if we''re worried, the key is that it''s too dangerous. Although I''m self-sufficient with my cultivation Enough, but who knows what danger will happen to the tianduan mountains. " Chen Shaofeng asked curiously, "what danger will happen here? I think it''s up to meeting some powerful Warcraft? I found many traces of Warcraft activities, but I didn''t find the trace of the Warcraft you said. This guy can really hide." At this time, Wang Yilong suddenly said: "What do you know? Tianduan mountain is the boundary of the three great powers. If you meet people from other great powers, although they can''t fight openly, they still have to fight openly and secretly. In the end, it depends on whose strength is very strong. Besides, it''s still in tianduan mountain. It''s not uncommon to fight directly. It hasn''t happened before. Some humans, but this Warcraft is dangerous It''s much more dangerous. " Chen Shaofeng touched his nose and said, "that''s right. Sometimes humans are more dangerous than Warcraft. Let''s find it quickly. I don''t want to spend the night here so that I don''t know how to die." Wang Yilong sneered and said, "coward!" Chen Shaofeng shrugged and didn''t take Wang Yilong''s evaluation to heart. "OK!" Zhao Xiaomin said suddenly, "you two should say less. Since everyone belongs to this team, you should cooperate well in the future. How can you cooperate like this?" Wang Yilong immediately counselled and said, "what the captain said is that I won''t speak." Chen Shaofeng nodded and didn''t say anything. To his surprise, Wang Yilong seemed to be afraid of Zhao Xiaomin and sun Xiaohong. As long as they spoke, the guy wouldn''t say a word in an instant, or he would be soft. At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt that there were some traces within the scope of his divine consciousness, so he hurriedly said: "I seem to have found it. There are Warcraft activities in the East, but I don''t know if it''s the Warcraft you''re looking for." Zhao Xiaomin hurried along the direction pointed by Chen Shaofeng and quickly looked at the past. It was found that there were signs of Warcraft activity in the dense bushes, and the rustling sound came out. "Alert! Get ready for battle, like this big guy!" Zhao Xiaomin said quickly and vigilantly. At the same time, she took out a long sword in the storage bag. Sun Xiaohong also took out a bow and arrow, while Wang Yilong took out a long gun and a shield. Chen Shaofeng looked at it and was surprised because he found that the cooperation of this team was very high. After a while, a huge figure suddenly rushed out of the bushes and rushed towards them. "Roar!" The figure sent out a roar that shook the sky, so that all of them couldn''t help shaking! "It''s a tiger demon!" Zhao Xiaomin exclaimed and spoke in surprise. "Tiger Warcraft?" Chen Shaofeng was puzzled and found that this figure really looked like a tiger, and the body was very huge, like a hill. "Be careful and cooperate!" Zhao Xiaomin shouted quickly. At the same time, she jumped and avoided the attack of tiger Warcraft. At the moment, sun Xiaohong had shot three arrows in succession, wrapped with a bright bow and arrow, and flew towards the tiger Warcraft in an instant. The tiger Warcraft''s eyes burst into cold light. It suddenly roared, spit out bursts of sound waves in its mouth, and directly smashed the three bows and arrows. No one could hurt him! "This is a Warcraft in the later stage of the divine kingdom. Be careful!" Zhao Xiaomin whispered. She had already rushed towards the tiger Warcraft with a long sword. At the same time, Zhao Xiaomin''s body released bursts of aura, making her temperament more dust-free. However, her movements were very fierce. Dozens of sword lights flew out of Zhao Xiaomin and rushed towards the tiger Warcraft. Tiger Warcraft roared, spitting out bursts of black light in his mouth, and quickly fought with Zhao Xiaomin. At this time, Wang Yilong also held a long gun and rushed towards the tiger Warcraft. The long gun in his hand was like a swimming dragon, stabbing out one after another and emitting bursts of golden light. Tiger Warcraft fought one against two, but it didn''t fall into the disadvantage at all. Sun Xiaohong is staring at the tiger Warcraft. She is not good at melee. Instead, she lies down and looks at the field, ready to launch bows and arrows at any time to deal a fatal blow to the tiger Warcraft. Chen Shaofeng, who was on one side, was surprised. Their cooperation degree really didn''t say that if there was no tacit understanding, it would never reach this level. However, the tiger Warcraft was very powerful, with rough skin and thick meat. Even if the three of them worked together, they didn''t hurt it. I saw that they had been fighting for a long time, but no one could do anything. Wang Yilong seemed a little angry. He roared at Chen Shaofeng in his heart, "don''t you do it now? Do you want to reap the benefits?" Zhao Xiaomin didn''t say anything, but if she had a deep look at Chen Shaofeng, she seemed to be a little puzzled. Why didn''t Chen Shaofeng do it? After all, she knows that Chen Shaofeng is also an expert in the divine Kingdom, and his strength is no longer below them. Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly and didn''t respond. He took out the immortal killing sword from the storage bag, exercised his body method, and rushed to the tiger Warcraft in an instant. The immortal killing sword bloomed a bleeding red light, which made people shudder. Even the tiger Warcraft showed a frightened look at the moment. It suddenly roared, and its huge tail immediately repulsed Zhao Xiaomin and Wang Yilong. Soon he rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, a huge black light came out of his mouth! Chapter 2776 The huge black light emits a terrible smell. Even Chen Shaofeng can''t help but be surprised. This tiger pattern Warcraft is obviously very powerful. Its combat power has definitely reached the peak of the kingdom of God, or even exceeded this level. Otherwise, it would never have such a strong power. After all, the three of Zhao Xiaomin just tied with him! However, this is not a problem for Chen Shaofeng at all. The reason why he didn''t make a move just now is to see what the potential of Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them is. Can you deal with this tiger demon. In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, although the three of them are all experts in the kingdom of God, they are just ordinary masters in the kingdom of God. Their own ability is just a tie with the tiger pattern Warcraft. If they fight alone, they will never be the opponent of the tiger pattern Warcraft. Is the difference in combat power between the two too far? Chen Shaofeng waved the immortal killing sword and immediately distributed the huge black light spit out by the tiger pattern Warcraft. At the same time, the immortal killing sword made a dragon chant, and the blood red light was prosperous, and quickly cut down towards the tiger pattern Warcraft! "Be careful!" Zhao Xiaomin suddenly exclaimed, while Wang Yilong looked alert and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Hiss!" The sound of breaking the air sounded. Sun Xiaohong shot several arrows again and flew out towards the tiger Warcraft. "Roar!" The tiger Warcraft roared, raised the huge soles of its feet and broke the bow and arrow. "Poof poof!" However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s immortal killing sword finally hit the back of the tiger Warcraft, exposing the white bones and black blood of the tiger Warcraft. Chen Shaofeng frowned. The Warcraft was obviously unusual. It was black blood. He didn''t know what blood it was. It was really strange. "Roar!" Tiger Warcraft roared with pain, and red light appeared in its eyes. The murderous spirit filled the air and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! Die!" Chen Shaofeng was happy and fearless. He wielded the immortal sword again. His huge spiritual power gathered into the sword spirit and cut off the tiger pattern Warcraft? "Pooh!" Under the sword, Tiger Striped Warcraft was instantly cut into two parts, and the shivering sword drew a shiver to attract the black blood from the tiger''s Warcraft, and, like a conscious mind, directly removed impurities from the blood and absorbed the essence. Chen Shaofeng was surprised to see that there was a trace of black on the body of Zhu Xianjian, but it was more powerful than before. For this change, Chen Shaofeng was first surprised. This immortal sword is very evil. It sucks blood at the sight of blood, no matter what race the other party is, whether the power is evil or pure. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng put away the immortal sword. "What kind of sword is this? It''s so powerful!" Zhao Xiaomin suddenly came over and looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. She also saw the scene just now and was very shocked. Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a growing weapon. It''s no big deal." "Oh!" Zhao Xiaomin nodded without saying anything more. Later, Wang Yilong also came over. The tiger Warcraft was dead, and he put away his weapons. On the other side, sun Xiaohong breathed a sigh of relief, the light in her hand flashed, and the bow and arrow disappeared from her hand. Wang Yilong''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he ran to the tiger Warcraft and didn''t know what to do. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. Anyway, the tiger Warcraft didn''t work for him. "Is this the Warcraft you''re looking for?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly asked. Zhao Xiaomin shook her head and said, "no, which Warcraft we''re looking for is much stronger than this one, and its size is not so big. It''s a black fox Warcraft. It''s very cunning and strong. Although the tiger Warcraft is not weak, it can''t compare with the black fox Warcraft!" Chen Shaofeng was suddenly interested and said, "OK, but now it''s late. Do we want to continue looking?" Zhao Xiaomin said, "we must look for it. We have finally found this Warcraft for a long time. We don''t want to give up easily." At this time, Wang Yilong jumped down from the tiger Warcraft. It seemed that he finally found what he wanted. His hands were covered with black blood and smelled very fishy. "Captain, this is the inner pill of the tiger pattern Warcraft capital. It should be worth a good price." Wang Yilong handed Zhao Xiaomin a black bead in his hand. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. Is this the inner pill of tiger pattern Warcraft? It looks as big as a washbasin! Zhao Xiaomin nodded, took it, wiped the blood on it, put it away, put it in the storage bag, and said: "The tiger bones and skin on the tiger pattern Warcraft are valuable and good things, but unfortunately, the tiger pattern Warcraft has become two parts. The value of the tiger skin is greatly reduced. Yilong, you can get all the valuable places on the tiger pattern Warcraft." "Yes, captain." Wang Yilong took the order and jumped on the tiger Warcraft again. "This boy doesn''t come to help!" Wang Yilong murmured, looking very dissatisfied. Zhao Xiaomin frowned and suddenly said, "brother Shaofeng is new here. Besides, he killed the tiger Warcraft too. Yilong, don''t complain. Finish it and let''s leave here!" Wang Yilong had to continue I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, it was almost dark. Wang Yilong finally finished all the valuable things on the tiger pattern Warcraft, and then found a utensil to install. Immediately, under the leadership of Zhao Xiaomin, the four walked towards the depths of the tianduan mountains. This makes Chen Shaofeng very curious. Doesn''t it mean that the forest is very dangerous? How did this go inside? Zhao Xiaomin seemed to see Chen Shaofeng''s doubts and said: "There is an inn deep in the tianduan mountains. The boss is very powerful. He provides a safe residence for friars who come here to hunt Warcraft. His ability is also very strong. Few people are his opponents, and many big people will give him face, so we''ll go there for the night today and continue to look for it tomorrow." Chen Shaofeng nodded suddenly and said, "I see. It''s better to save time and effort. He dares to open an inn here. It seems that this guy''s strength is not generally strong! His contacts are not low. I think many people want this profitable business!" Chapter 2777 Zhao Xiaomin nodded and said, "yes, it is said that this boss is a strong man in respect of the territory, but we are all hearsay. No one knows his true realm. We haven''t even seen him." Chen Shaofeng looked surprised. It seems that the world is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Even the owner of the inn is a strong person who respects the environment. It''s really In short, the monks in the kingdom of God have no deterrent in this world. It has long been a rotten street, and the standard configuration of the strong is at least the strong who respect the environment! The four set out all the way. This time they had nothing to keep. They no longer continued to shuttle in the forest, but flew into the air and quickly flew to the inn in the depths of the forest. Just then, suddenly a team of people rushed towards them. "Oh, isn''t this Zhao Xiaomin from Xiaolong town and sun Xiaohong? Why? You also come to tianduan mountain to look for Warcraft?" The first speaker was a middle-aged man who looked at them. As for Wang Yilong and Chen Shaofeng, they directly ignored them. Wang Yilong suddenly looked black, while Chen Shaofeng frowned. It seems that the comer is not good. Zhao Xiaomin snorted coldly and said, "Qian Yunfei, what do we do in tianduan mountains? What does it have to do with you?" Qian Yunfei smiled and said, "why doesn''t it matter? You are the only ones in Xiaolong town who are good-looking and have good cultivation skills. How can you say that you have nothing to do with me if you want to become my village pressing lady in the future?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Xiaomin looked cold and said, "who''s going to be your wife? Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude?" Sun Xiaohong also said, "Qian Yunfei, your Yunlong city depends on your large number of people? Hum, we are always in trouble, sister, don''t care about them, let''s go!" Zhao Xiaomin nodded and said, "OK!" At that moment, they suddenly wanted to leave here. Qian Yunfei sneered and said, "want to go? Hum, it''s not that easy. I''m crowded. Why? Don''t you accept? Hit me? Let me taste your little boxing, brothers, stop them!" There were more than 100 people with Qian Yunfei. When they heard Qian Yunfei''s order, they all rushed out and surrounded them. Wang Yilong''s face sank, looked at Qian Yunfei coldly and said, "Qian Yunfei, don''t deceive people too much!" Qian Yunfei smiled and said, "it''s too much to deceive people. Do you have a share in talking here?" Zhao Xiaomin said coldly, "Qian Yunfei, what do you want?" Qian Yunfei said, "I don''t want to do anything. As long as you two sisters are willing to be my wife, I''ll let you go." "Impossible!" Zhao Xiaomin refused directly. Qian Yunfei was so hateful that he repeatedly came to them for trouble. Qian Yunfei snorted coldly and said, "hum, I can''t help you today. I used to give you face. Since you toast and don''t eat and punish wine, I said I couldn''t be hard. Brothers, go ahead and kill the man directly. Don''t move Zhao Xiaomin and sun Xiaohong. Give me a good catch." "Good!" "Yes!" Immediately, the more than 100 people answered in unison and immediately surrounded them. Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and said, "what a death wish!" Before Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them respond, Chen Shaofeng has held the immortal sword in his hand. These guys are not good people at first sight. Chen Shaofeng can''t bear it for a long time and wants to fight them. "Boy, I think you''re looking for death!" One of the younger brothers showed a mocking smile and said that he was very disdainful. He was just the little white face around Zhao Xiaomin. Did he dare to yell at them? "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng was too lazy to talk to them. The immortal sword flew out and greeted all of them. At the same time, the more than 100 people have drawn out their weapons and are ready to kill Chen Shaofeng and Wang Yilong. And they also know that it is impossible for them to catch Zhao Xiaomin. Qian Yunfei and others have not done it before, but they have been successfully escaped by Zhao Xiaomin. Although there are a large number of them, most of them are monks in the realm of God and man. Among them, there are only a dozen monks in the realm of God and king. In terms of cultivation, they are not Zhao Xiaomin''s opponents at all. Of course, Qian Yunfei''s strength is the strongest among them. Otherwise, he can''t be their boss. He is a top expert in Shenwang realm, much stronger than Zhao Xiaomin. But Qian Yunfei didn''t want to use strong before, otherwise it would be too boring. But after being rejected many times, Qian Yunfei finally couldn''t stand it. Therefore, this encounter was premeditated by him, and he did not intend to give Zhao Xiaomin another chance. The battle began immediately. Chen Shaofeng took the lead and killed several monks in the realm of God and man. This made the remaining people angry one after another and quickly shot at Chen Shaofeng. "Let''s go together and kill him?" The crowd roared and fell into a ball. Qian Yunfei watched coldly and was ready to take action at any time. Zhao Xiaomin, sun Xiaohong and Wang Yilong took out their weapons and fought with each other. "Ah!" After a while, Chen Shaofeng waved his sword and killed more than a dozen people. No one is Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. With this monk, even in Chen Shaofeng''s hands, he died here without a move. The broken body fell from the air, fell into the primitive forest and became the food of those Warcraft animals. "Damn it! Boy, you killed so many of my brothers! I''m going to kill you!" Qian Yunfei finally couldn''t bear it now. A big knife appeared in his hand and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly and said, "hum, you want to kill me? It depends on whether you have this ability. I want to see how you killed me." With that, Chen Shaofeng gave up Qian Yunfei''s younger brothers and gave them to Zhao Xiaomin. Then he rushed to Qian Yunfei. Qian Yunfei can''t be underestimated. He is an expert at the top of the kingdom of God. He''s not easy! "Dangdang!" The two quickly crossed and stood together, and the sound of metal collision came out. Qian Yunfei showed an incredible look. Is this strange guy really powerful? Not even him! Chen Shao snorted coldly and made a move to cover the sky. At the same time, those immortal killing swords flew out again. A bright sword light shot at Qian Yunfei! Qian Yunfei was stunned! Chapter 2778 This Chen Shaofeng, obviously only the cultivation in the middle of the divine Kingdom, has such terrible strength that he can''t help trembling! Qian Yunfei quickly made a move to resist the attack of Zhetian hand. He immediately waved a big knife and flew out with a knife Qi, which could resist the sword Qi of the immortal killing sword. "Boom!" In the middle of the air, there was a roar. Chen Shaofeng and Qian Yunfei fought back and forth. They fought fiercely together. At this time, Zhao Xiaomin was waving a long sword. Facing the siege of dozens of people, she showed all her strength and struggled to deal with it. Fortunately, most of the people who besieged her were monks in the realm of God and man, which made her less difficult to deal with. From time to time, someone was killed in an instant under Zhao Xiaomin''s sword. What Zhao Xiaomin didn''t expect was that Qian Yunfei wanted to be hard this time, which surprised her. But it is also expected that this situation will happen sooner or later. It is just the difference between coming later or earlier. Zhao Xiaomin is not so unbearable. On the other side, sun Xiaohong shoots arrows from time to time. Every time she shoots an arrow, a monk in the realm of God and man is killed. She is good at long-range attack and can''t fight close. At the moment, she gives full play to her advantages, which makes many people frightened. Wang Yilong is holding a shield in one hand and a long gun in the other, protecting sun Xiaohong from the other party. When the long gun pierces out. It brought out a rain of blood and a scream. Soon, twenty or thirty of Qian Yunfei''s younger brothers died and dozens were injured. Of course, Wang Yilong and Zhao Xiaomin are also hard to bear. They have almost withstood everyone''s attack. In particular, Wang Yilong is bent on dual-use, has to protect sun Xiaohong''s safety, and has to face groups of enemies, which makes him a little powerless. Sun Xiaohong is much better, but she is also facing great pressure, because the output ability of their team is almost in her hands. Sun Xiaohong can only constantly find the right opportunity and shoot arrows to relieve the pressure on Zhao Xiaomin and Wang Yilong. "Boom!" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng broke out an unparalleled power. He waved the immortal sword, like a demon God, wrapped with bright light, and launched attacks one after another. This made Qian Yunfei a little overwhelmed, because Chen Shaofeng''s attack was too fierce. Even if he was an expert at the peak of the divine Kingdom, he looked a little embarrassed at the moment. Qian Yunfei was shocked because he had never heard of Chen Shaofeng and didn''t know where he came from, but he was very strong. "Boy, who the hell are you?" Finally, Qian Yunfei couldn''t help asking. Chen Shaofeng said faintly, "the man who killed you!" At the same time, Chen Shaofeng launched a more rapid attack again, repelling Qian Yunfei one after another, so that he could not make more responses. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Qian Yun was angry, but he was helpless. He immediately felt bad. Won''t he be planted here today? Qian Yunfei''s premonition became stronger and stronger, and he constantly heard the screams of those little brothers around him. Each sound represented a little brother in his hand and died. Up to now, Qian Yunfei has heard dozens of such voices. This means that a third of his younger brothers were killed. This made him feel cold. It seemed that something was going to happen today! These are the younger brothers he finally found. They are really dead, which makes his heart bleed! At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly drank and said, "die!" Then Qian Yunfei only felt an overwhelming murderous spirit sweeping towards him. With this power, Qian Yunfei was palpitating and trembling. He subconsciously wanted to escape, but he suddenly found that he couldn''t move! This made Qian Yunfei feel terrible. This guy was so terrible that he felt powerless. "Poof!" At this time, a sword light came and pierced Qian Yunfei''s body directly. Suddenly, there was blood. Qian Yunfei turned his eyes and screamed. He lost his breath and was obviously dead. His body lost its balance, fell down, fell into the primeval forest below, and became the food of Warcraft in the future. "The boss is dead! Run!" The rest of the younger brothers shouted, hurried to use their body methods and quickly fled here. "Hiss!" At this time, sun Xiaohong timely shot arrows, one after another with gorgeous light, and rushed to those fleeing younger brothers? "Ah ah!" Just in the blink of an eye, several people died under sun Xiaohong''s arrow. Wang Yilong couldn''t help but praise and said, "well done, continue, kill them all, let them come to us if they have nothing!" Sun Xiaohong shook her head and said, "no, I''ve used up all my spiritual power. I can''t do it anymore." With that, sun Xiaohong was so weak that she almost fell down. Fortunately, Wang Yilong came forward in time to hold her steady. Zhao Xiaomin finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, she was sweating and weak. She looked at Chen Shaofeng breathlessly and showed an incredible look. An expert at the top of the realm of God died like this? You know, once you reach this level, it will take a lot of time for each promotion. And it''s very difficult. If they don''t have enough talent, some people can''t be promoted all their life. This also led to the fact that the strength of each layer of the friars in the kingdom of God was very different, several times different. Normally, it is impossible for ordinary monks to cross the border against the enemy, which is why they are very afraid of Qian Yunfei. If it weren''t for Chen Shaofeng''s sudden action, they might not do it this time, but choose to endure it. However, the emergence of Chen Shaofeng broke their cognition. Chen Shaofeng and Qian Yunfei are two levels apart, and Chen Shaofeng successfully killed him. Recalling the breath just emitted from Chen Shaofeng, even they can''t help feeling a little palpitation at the moment. This guy is so strong! Worthy of being a genius from other universes! In the past, there were such talents, but few were as powerful as Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng returned to his former appearance, and the breath on his body disappeared. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Zhao Xiaomin wouldn''t believe it anyway. It was the same person. Chen Shaofeng put away the immortal killing sword, flew over to Zhao Xiaomin and said, "well, there should be nothing now. Who are they? Dare they mess around here?" Zhao Xiaomin shook her head and said, "I''m fine. As for their identity, in short, we can''t provoke them." Chapter 2779 Zhao Xiaomin''s words surprised Chen Shaofeng. In this universe, the friars in the kingdom of God have become the object of bullying? How miserable it must be! But Chen Shaofeng thought, this is really the case. There''s no way. Who makes the friars in the kingdom of God in the universe rotten? There is no way. Moreover, the strong in respect of the environment is the standard configuration of the universe! After figuring this out, Chen Shaofeng is no longer tangled. Wang Yilong suddenly said, "Yunlong city is the most powerful force in our area. There are hundreds of millions of people. The people of the city Lord''s house have mastered countless resources, and Qian Yunfei has a great interest relationship with the people of the city Lord''s house. That''s why Qian Yunfei, as a bandit leader at the top of the mountain, can be lawless in Yunlong city." After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng can''t help but realize that it''s true. No wonder. With this relationship, Qian Yunfei wants to do what he can''t provoke except a few people. Other people are not at his disposal? The conflict with Zhao Xiaomin and their team is more clear. Chen Shaofeng guesses that the other party just likes the beauty of Zhao Xiaomin and sun Xiaohong, and they have no background, and they can talk about their own strength in the past. It is not difficult to understand when they encounter such a situation. From Qian Yunfei''s words, Chen Shaofeng learned that such a situation did not occur more than once. This time, it is very likely that Qian Yunfei can''t wait any longer, so he has no patience. He is grinding his mouth with Zhao Xiaomin and chooses to do it directly. If he hadn''t been here this time, I''m afraid Qian Yunfei might have succeeded, Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help touching his nose. Did he sweep Qian Yunfei''s elegance? Cough, what do you think! If Zhao Xiaomin and they were willing, Chen Shaofeng wouldn''t bother to take care of so much. Obviously, Zhao Xiaomin and them can''t volunteer. Qian Yunfei just begged but couldn''t. finally, he became angry and made such a bad decision. Understanding the key, Chen Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders. It''s really, I don''t have to say! Chen Shaofeng suddenly asked curiously, "we killed Qian Yunfei. If the people in the city Lord''s house know about it, wouldn''t they be asking for trouble? There should be strong people who respect the territory in the city Lord''s house." Sun Xiaohong glanced at Chen Shaofeng and said, "anyway, Qian Yunfei is dead, and he still died in tianduan mountain. Who knows who killed him? Even if the people of the city Lord''s residence want to make trouble, they can''t find us." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being speechless for a while and said, "the little brother of Qian Yunfei just ran away a lot. Even if there were few heartfelt, someone would go to the city master''s house to complain?" Zhao Xiaomin said, "so what if you sue? The city Lord''s residence still needs face. It won''t come to our trouble for the bandit leader." Chen Shaofeng said: "You know it''s on the surface. They can''t do it on the surface. Can''t they do it secretly? Besides, since Qian Yunfei has a crush on your beauty, what if the people of the city Lord''s residence also have a crush on you? Who can guarantee that the people of the city Lord''s residence are honest men? Besides, they have cooperated with bandits like Qian Yunfei. How can they be honest men? There must be a lot of problems in private I think you too are very happy to see the black materials that can be made public. Can they do it by their strong masters in the city''s main house? "Has the final say been made? Hearing the speech, Zhao Xiaomin and sun Xiaohong were stunned. They immediately showed that they could still look like this. Wang Yilong, on the other side, had a murderous look, and his face was heavy and terrible. Zhao Xiaomin thought for a moment and said, "it seems that this truth is true. In that case, Chen Shaofeng, what do you think we should do?" Chen Shaofeng rolled his eyes. Is this really a monk in the kingdom of God? How does he feel that the other party''s mind doesn''t look like the kingdom of God at all? Sure enough, the universe is something extraordinary! Chen Shaofeng thought with emotion in his heart. Immediately said: "What else can we do? Let''s go step by step. Anyway, the people in the city Lord''s residence don''t know yet. Let''s wait until they know. If the people in the city Lord''s residence take a little face into account, they may let you go, but after all, it''s like a pot lid. No one knows what will happen before opening it. In short, be mentally prepared and ready to deal with it Their revenge. " Zhao Xiaomin thought for a moment, and finally agreed to nod. At that moment, without any more words, they flew to the depths of the tianduan mountains. After a while, an inn appeared in front of them. When Chen Shaofeng saw it, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. The owner of the inn is really high-profile. He made the inn so big! This is in the tianduan mountains. The forces are complex. No one knows who will come back here. The most important thing is that there are countless Warcraft in the virgin forest. If it is attacked by Warcraft, it is a very dangerous thing. I have to say that the owner of this inn is really an expert in art and bold! Then, led by Zhao Xiaomin, the four of them came to the door of the inn. Then he went in and looked at their skilled appearance. Chen Shaofeng had guessed that they didn''t come to this place less. After registering at the front desk and booking the room, Chen Shaofeng and several of them walked towards their room. Just then, a group of people came towards them. "Oh, isn''t this Wang Yilong from Xiaolong town? He even came to the inn in tianduan mountain? What good Warcraft has he hunted?" One of the youths showed disdain and looked at them. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being speechless for a while. It''s really helpless. Wherever you go, you can always meet people who find fault. Sure enough, as soon as Wang Yilong''s face changed, it was obvious that the two had known each other for a long time. It was just the relationship between them. It was obvious that Wang Yilong must be a guy who couldn''t lift his head in front of the young man again. Zhao Xiaomin flashed a sullen look on her face and said, "Li Yang, don''t go too far. This is an inn. You can''t mess around. The inn has rules and can''t fight. Otherwise, all things damaged will be compensated ten times?" "Rules? Ten times compensation?" the young man smiled and said, "rules are just for the weak like you. For the real strong, they are just a piece of waste paper. Besides, do you think I can''t afford to pay? Don''t say ten times, even a hundred times?" Chapter 2780 "You!" Zhao Xiaomin was so angry that she didn''t expect the young man to say so. The key is that what the other party said is really so, so she can''t find anything to refute. Sun Xiaohong''s face is also very ugly. It seems inevitable that there will be another dispute when she meets this guy here. "Say you, Wang Yilong, why don''t you talk? What a waste!" The young man suddenly stared at Wang Yilong again and said. "Hum! Li Yang, don''t be complacent. Don''t rely on your family''s money? Even if I''m not your opponent, I won''t do anything like you!" Wang Yilong snorted coldly and said. Li Yang smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s a joke. If it''s not my opponent, it''s not my opponent. What are you talking about? My family is rich? Yes, my family is rich. What can you do for me?" Wang Yilong was so angry that he couldn''t speak, but he couldn''t help it. Because he is really not Li Yang''s opponent. Zhao Xiaomin looked in his eyes and said, "Li Yang, you have to forgive others. Don''t be aggressive." As soon as Li Yang heard it, he became more excited and said, "what is aggressive? I didn''t do anything." Zhao Xiaomin was defeated. Now she has a deep understanding of Li Yang''s shamelessness. At present, she is too lazy to say more to each other. Li Yang sneered and said, "talk! Why don''t you say it? Hehe, it''s really a group of counsellors. No wonder you''ve been in the divine king''s realm all your life. Unfortunately, people like you can''t understand how terrible the strong people who respect the realm are!" Zunjing?! Chen Shaofeng on one side showed a surprised look. He never thought that this arrogant and domineering young man was a strong man who respected the territory! After the divine king''s realm, it is Zunjing. Respecting the environment is just a general statement. In fact, it is subdivided into many realms, and the lowest is the strong person who respects the environment. Once you reach this level, you are really a strong one. Compared with the monks in the kingdom of God, it is really one in the sky and one on the earth! And there is a huge difference in the combat power between the two. Ordinary people are really not opponents. Even in the same realm, there are strong and weak points! Obviously, the talent of this young man should not be weak! Then, I only heard Li Yang continue to say: "this is counseling? It''s really a waste. No wonder, how can people like you understand the meaning of the words" real strong " With that, Li Yang suddenly slapped Wang Yilong! Wang Yilong was caught off guard and fell to the ground directly by Li Yang. They were surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Yang suddenly started. Zhao Xiaomin and sun Xiaohong, in particular, were stunned at the moment. Sun Xiaohong was stunned. She hurried to help Wang Yilong up and said, "are you okay?" Seeing that sun Xiaohong took the initiative to care about herself, Wang Yilong couldn''t help warming his heart and immediately said, "I''m fine." Then, with the help of sun Xiaohong, Wang Yilong stood up from the ground. Zhao Xiaomin was already furious. He stared at Li Yang and said angrily, "Li Yang, what do you mean? You''re not afraid of being punished by the owner of the inn if you even start here?" Li Yang sneered and said, "punishment? You can try. Even if I kill you today, I will never be punished!" Zhao Xiaomin almost vomited blood angrily. This Li Yang is really irritating, but considering the other party''s background, maybe even if he really killed someone here, I''m afraid the inn owner will turn a blind eye and close one eye! This makes Zhao Xiaomin very helpless. Chen Shaofeng finally couldn''t help it. At this time, he suddenly said, "it''s quite crazy. Don''t you just act recklessly outside with the relationship of Lao Tzu? I don''t know who gave you the confidence to dare to be so unscrupulous?" Li Yang was suddenly happy. He looked at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing that he was just a monk in the kingdom of God, he couldn''t help sneering and said: "Oh, it''s your little white face. Who do you say gives me confidence? Just because my father is one of the top chaebols in this place and has countless resources, even if I don''t practice, I can become a strong man in the realm of respect, but you can''t! With my respected accomplishments, you, a little monk in the realm of God, can talk about it?" Then Li Yang suddenly said to the group of younger brothers behind him, "hit me and kill me!" "Hey, hey, OK, young master!" A group of servants rubbed their hands and walked towards Chen Shaofeng with a bad smile. In their eyes, this guy was really funny. The young master didn''t bother him, but he sent him to the door himself. If they don''t fight, why let them vent their anger? What''s more, it''s the order of the young master. You should behave well later, so that this guy can''t survive or die! "Oh, it turned out to be a rubbish of taking drugs to improve cultivation. I thought you were a guy with a little talent. It seems that you really deserve to die!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. He didn''t use the immortal sword and started directly. "Boom!" A hand covering the sky hit out, and the huge palm directly covered everyone. Those little brothers were shocked. They really wanted to escape, but they were shocked to find that their body couldn''t move. It surprised all of them. This guy is so terrible? Among them, there were many monks in the kingdom of God, but at the moment, they were shocked to find that they were so small in front of this strange young man. The difference between the two was too big. "Ah!" In an instant, the huge palm directly pressed down. Suddenly, except Li Yang, those people all gave a scream. Immediately, they were absent-minded, their complexion was stagnant, and they had lost their breath. Suddenly, the surrounding houses sent out bursts of light, which resisted Chen Shaofeng''s strength. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. He immediately understood that this must be an array arranged in the inn in case someone breaks the rules, fights here, and then destroys the buildings here. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng sneered. Sure enough, the rules are established for the strong. I think something like this has happened here. Otherwise, it would never be so! Li Yang was surprised at the moment, and immediately filled with anger. This guy dared to really kill his man! This is tantamount to hitting him in the face of chiguoguo, which makes him feel very embarrassed! Zhao Xiaomin and others are also very surprised. How can this guy always be so impulsive and make moves? But don''t say, it''s really relieving! Li Yang''s face was blue and white. "Kill yourself! Annoy me! You''re finished!" Li Yang shouted and finally started. Chapter 2781 Li Yang released the cultivation of others'' respect for the environment and rolled directly towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng showed his disdain. This guy really took drugs to improve his cultivation. Although some people do respect the cultivation of Jing, they are unstable and can''t be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. Moreover, with his real strength, Chen Shaofeng can compete with the real renzunjing friar, not to mention the weak Li Yang! "Boom!" In an instant, Chen Shaofeng directly greeted Li Yang. His body method was almost to the extreme, leaving a residual shadow in place. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Li Yang. Soon, Chen Shaofeng showed his hand to cover the sky again and hit Li Yang. With a bang, Li Yang was not an opponent. He was directly beaten by Chen Shaofeng and flew backwards. He suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood? Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Although Li Yang was a monk who took drugs, he was also a monk who respected people''s territory. He couldn''t kill him directly for a while. What surprised Chen Shaofeng was that there was no trace of damage to the surrounding buildings. It seems that the level of this array is really not generally high. At least, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t found several people who are better than his array. "Poof!" Li Yang vomited a mouthful of blood again. An incredible color appeared on his face. Is this guy so strong? Can you defeat the king of God only by his accomplishments? And hurt him? This shocked Li Yang. It was a great event! Normally, it is impossible for friars to cross the border to fight, unless the gap between the two is really very large. However, how can a stranger who has never heard of have such strong power? Li Yang recovered, then slowly got up from the ground and said, "boy, you''re cruel! I''ll let you go today. Don''t let me see you next time, or I''ll kill you!" With that, Li Yang will leave here. Zhao Xiaomin showed a disdainful look and said, "that''s your strength? You''re so shameless! What''s your qualification to say to let Chen Shaofeng go? Who doesn''t know you''re not his opponent!" To tell the truth, Zhao Xiaomin was a little shocked, because Chen Shaofeng beat Li Yang without fighting back and injured him only by virtue of his cultivation in the middle of the divine kingdom! Not everyone can do this! Sun Xiaohong also said, "yes, it''s like we''re begging you to let go! Don''t go if you have the ability. See how brother Chen Shaofeng killed you." Wang Yilong was embarrassed and snorted coldly. He was just a little angry. Why didn''t he defeat Li Yang, but Chen Shaofeng. Li Yang changed his look and said, "don''t deceive people too much and annoy me. I don''t mind fishing with you!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "what do you take to break the net with us? With your cultivation of respecting the territory? Unfortunately, your cultivation is not enough. You only deserve to be hanged unilaterally by me!" Li Yang was stunned. He immediately thought that this was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, so he said coldly: "in that case, I''ll ask my father to come and clean you up. Even if I''m not your opponent, I don''t believe my father is not your opponent!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "do you think I will give you this opportunity? I have to say, you really think too much of yourself!" Hearing the speech, Li Yang''s face changed and said, "what do you want to do?" Chen Shaofeng is not talking, but has a past towards Li Yang step by step. He is so scared that he has no power to fight back, or he has forgotten that he can resist! Chen Shaofeng suddenly said, "I want to kill you, but I don''t know how much power you can bear me. It seems that you are a strong person who respects the environment." Li Yang was frightened and began to tremble. He only heard his trembling voice say, "you can''t kill me? My father is the largest chaebol in Yunlong city and has the most wealth in Yunlong city. Even people from the city master''s residence should give my father face." Chen Shaofeng said, "I''m not from the city Lord''s residence. Why should I give your father face? Who is he? Is he strong? Do I know him?" Li Yang widened his eyes, showed an incredible color and said, "you..." But he just said one word and couldn''t go on. Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly and didn''t want to waste time. He directly wrote down his hand to cover the sky and patted it again towards Li Yang. Li Yang couldn''t help trembling. He was like a sieve. Chen Shaofeng put too much pressure on him. A man without scruples is the bane of people like Li Yang. Because of their proud background and influence, they are not worth mentioning in front of such people, or even better not to say. "Boom!" Just then, an accident happened. Chen Shaofeng''s hand covering the sky was immediately disintegrated. Then, a burly figure appeared in the field, blocked Li Yang behind Ke, and stood in front of Chen Shaofeng! Chen Shaofeng frowned and wondered. Who''s this guy? Why mind your own business? "Boss?" Zhao Xiaomin suddenly gave a cry of surprise. Sun Xiaohong and Wang Yilong were also a little shocked and looked at the burly figure in the field. "Boss, help me kill this guy. My father will certainly thank you!" Li Yang suddenly brightened his eyes and said. "Are you the owner of this inn?" Chen Shaofeng also showed a trace of surprise. The boss was an expert at first sight. At least he had exceeded the realm of human respect and his cultivation was unfathomable. "Yes, I''m the owner of the inn. You ignore the rules I set and fight wantonly in my inn. Damn it. Is it too much?" The boss looked a little unhappy on his face and said indifferently. Li Yang said hurriedly, "boss, it''s him! Killing my little brothers is simply outrageous!" "Bang!" The boss suddenly kicked out and kicked Li Yang upside down. He just heard him say, "hum, I''m not blind. I need you to point out? Don''t say it''s you. Even if your father comes, he has to be respectful to me?" Li Yang showed a look of amazement and immediately dared not answer again. The boss is really a tough stubble. Usually no one pays attention to him. "What do you say?" Immediately, the boss looked at Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "what can I say? The rules are set by you, not what you want?" Chapter 2782 A sneer appeared on the boss''s face and said, "well, young people are really crazy! But in front of me, crazy also needs capital! I set the rules. That''s right. If you don''t have the strength to break my rules, you''d better be calm." Chen Shaofeng said coldly with a smile, "really? In that case, I don''t mind trying!" Suddenly, the air cooled down. A trace of murderous spirit flashed on the boss''s face. Few people dared to talk to him like this! Chen Shaofeng is happy and not afraid. His eyes are cold. If the boss insists on doing it, he has to do it. Chen Shaofeng has never been a bully! Zhao Xiaomin suddenly and gently came over, pulled Chen Shaofeng''s clothes and said, "Chen Shaofeng, this is the boss of the inn. His strength is unfathomable, and the forces behind him are more complex. Even the city master of Yunlong city doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him. You''d better take it soft! Lest you get into trouble!" Chen Shaofeng was stunned and immediately understood Zhao Xiaomin''s meaning. He didn''t want him to have an inexplicable conflict here, so as not to get angry! He also knows that Zhao Xiaomin is for his good, but this does not mean that Chen Shaofeng will be soft! This is not his style! At the moment, Chen Shaofeng responded to Zhao Xiaomin and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine. Even if his background is strong, what''s the matter? I want to see how he wants to deal with me. It''s just that I''ve never had a hand with a real Zunjing strong person. It''s just a chance to try!" Zhao Xiaomin was stunned, but seeing Chen Shaofeng''s determined face, she also knew that no matter how much persuasion she tried, she couldn''t help sighing and retreated to one side. Sun Xiaohong and Wang Yilong didn''t say anything. In their opinion, Chen Shaofeng was too reckless. Even if you beat Li Yang, after all, the strength of the other party is not very strong. Although the background is very large, it is also because of his father''s relationship? But the owner of this inn is different! He is not only strong in his own strength, but also has extensive contacts all over the world, and the forces behind him are complex! Generally speaking, no one wants to offend him! Chen Shaofeng didn''t know what was going on. He dared to conflict with each other, so that they didn''t know what to say. Li Yang on one side was gloating. Of course, he was very happy to see Chen Shaofeng eat flat. Although he was beaten by the owner of the inn, he couldn''t take revenge! make fun of! How dare he have this idea? Let his father know. Why don''t you pull his skin? Even his father dare not underestimate the boss, let alone retaliate? At this time, the boss of the inn finally spoke and listened to him: "young man, you are not timid! I just don''t know your strength. Do you deserve your courage? If not, I''m afraid there will be another genius missing in the world. I think your practice is not easy. I wanted to let you go. Since you can''t wait to die, I don''t mind helping you!" "Come on!" In response to him, it was only the faint words of Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" The owner of the inn snorted coldly and immediately started to rush towards Chen Shaofeng. Although he was very tall, he was extremely fast. Just in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng and hit Chen Shaofeng with a fist. Bursts of light appeared on his fist! "Dao Zunjing?!" Chen Shaofeng showed a look of surprise. The inn owner has such terrible strength! "Bang!" Chen Shaofeng raised his fist to meet each other, and the two fists collided with each other, followed by a huge breath. This punch, the two even split! Even the innkeeper could not help but look surprised on his face at the moment, the young man. How terrible! The inn owner showed a funny smile, suddenly put away his fist, then turned around with a very difficult action, kicked Chen Shaofeng here, and red spiritual power appeared on his feet. Even the void was distorted under this foot, which shows the strength of the other party! And the speed! Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt overwhelmed, but he had rich combat experience after all! Although the cultivation is not as high as that of the inn owner, the turnover is just an easy task. Chen Shaofeng suddenly moved, exercised his body method and left a residual shadow in place, which made the inn owner''s attack empty. Then, Chen Shaofeng appeared behind the inn owner in the next second and kicked him out with the same foot. "So fast?!" The innkeeper showed a look of surprise, and a look of joy appeared on his face. "Bang!" Just then, Chen Shaofeng kicked down and broke the board into two pieces. But he was shocked to find that the inn owner himself didn''t know when he disappeared! Chen Shaofeng was surprised and showed a solemn look. When won''t the other party? He didn''t even notice! "Hehe, yes, young man, I''m optimistic about you. Although there are only accomplishments in Shenwang realm, it''s easy to become a monk in Zunjing with your talent!" Just then, a voice suddenly came out from behind Chen Shaofeng. It was the voice of the inn owner. He didn''t continue to do it, but looked at Chen Shaofeng with appreciation. Chen Shaofeng was surprised and said, "the boss is joking. I don''t know if the boss''s rules can be pressed on me?" The boss smiled and said, "what rules? These rules are only customized for those who are disobedient and pretentious. Although you are disobedient, young man, your strength has been recognized by me and can surpass this rule!" "What?" Zhao Xiaomin exclaimed, revealing an incredible color. This Chen Shaofeng has made the inn owner pay so much attention to him? Even the rules he set himself can be ignored? Is Chen Shaofeng really powerful? "Boss, I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to do so?" Li Yang on one side was very uncomfortable. Why can this guy get the boss''s attention? And he can''t? "Hum, do I need you to teach me how to do things? Waste, go away quickly! Don''t mention your father. If you annoy me, I don''t mind visiting in person!" The innkeeper snorted coldly and said impolitely. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Li Yang''s behavior. The visit he said is naturally not as simple as the visit in the literal sense! Li Yang suddenly turned white! Chapter 2783 If his father knew that he had provoked the owner of the inn, he was afraid that it would be light to beat him. At the moment, Li Yang regretted that he was too reckless, and then he rolled out in dismay. When passing by in front of Chen Shaofeng, Li Yang gave him a hard look and said with hatred: "boy, wait for me, I don''t believe you have been in this inn all the time. As long as you dare to go out, I will let you die without a burial place!" Chen Shaofeng just shrugged at Li Yang''s threat and said casually, "whatever! Just be happy!" Li Yang, who found himself ignored, suddenly blushed and wanted to say something, suddenly heard a roar. "Get out!" It was the innkeeper who spoke. He was already green and ready to do it at any time. As soon as Li Yang''s face changed, for fear that the boss would suddenly make a move, he hurried out and didn''t dare to stay for a moment? "Ha ha!" Zhao Xiaomin and sun Xiaohong laughed loudly. This Li Yang is really a model of bullying the soft and fearing the hard! I don''t know why, but after this incident, they were even more dismissive of the guys who looked high in the past. As for Wang Yilong, he looked strange and didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, the owner of the inn suddenly said to Chen Shaofeng, "young man, please come with me and have a chat in my room. How about it?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help wondering, what does this guy want to do? Seeing that he seemed harmless, he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go?" So the inn owner took Chen Shaofeng and the four of them to the inn on the top floor. To Zhao Xiaomin''s surprise, how on earth did these two guys do it? They just said evil words to each other and had a big fight. Now why do they look like nothing? Maybe this is the so-called similar smell? Zhao Xiaomin thought. After they left, the bodies of Li Yang''s younger brother appeared in time and cleaned them up. The speed was amazing. At first glance, they didn''t do less. They didn''t even leave a trace. Even the bloody smell in the air was covered up by the fragrance of flowers! If Chen Shaofeng sees it, he must sigh. It''s really skilled! The inn has nine floors in total, and the inn owner''s room is on the top floor, which is his unique room. Under normal circumstances, no one is qualified to enter here except some very important people. The four of them, Chen Shaofeng, were brought into the ninth floor by the boss. Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them also knew that it was completely stained with Chen Shaofeng''s light. They followed behind them and didn''t dare to say anything. Then just marvel at the luxury of the ninth floor room! Standing in front of the window, you can overlook the whole forest of tianduan mountains and have a panoramic view of all the scenery! After a while, a maid brought tea and snacks. Then, the owner of the inn said, "introduce yourself. My compound surname is Dongfang and my single name is Mingyue. I don''t know what the young man''s name is?" Chen Shaofeng responded faintly: "my name is Chen Shaofeng. They are Zhao Xiaomin, sun Xiaohong and Wang Yilong!" "Please take care of me for the first time!" Zhao Xiaomin responded politely, not to mention the strong and deep background of the inn owner, but he was so polite that they didn''t dare to be rude. "Easy to say!" Dongfang Ming smiled brightly and said. Chen Shaofeng suddenly asked curiously, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you calling us here?" Chen Shaofeng is too lazy to be polite to the other party. He goes straight to the point and saves ink. Dongfang Ming was stunned. He immediately smiled and said, "brother Chen is really happy. It suits my appetite very much. I really have something to discuss with you. Do you want to?" Not only Chen Shaofeng, but also Zhao Xiaomin showed curiosity. What does Dongfang Ming need to discuss with them? If he can''t finish it, I''m afraid they have no hope, right? Chen Shaofeng naturally rose to this point, and immediately asked, "the boss is joking. If there''s anything wrong, the boss can say it!" "OK! Let me get this straight!" Dongfang Ming said brightly: "I recently explored an ancient relic. According to my speculation, it is the relic of an ancient sage, but there are very strict restrictions. Only friars in the kingdom of God can enter. I think brother Chen has extraordinary cultivation and can fight me at a young age. Although I don''t use my best, this record is enough to be proud, so I want to invite Chen Brother, do me a favor, go into the ancient ruins with me and help me find the treasure left by the ancient saints! How about we get 73 cents at that time? " Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but wonder, ancient sage? That''s a real strong man! Ordinary people are really not rivals. Unfortunately, they seem to have disappeared in this world. No one knows how strong they are. Zhao Xiaomin was also surprised. If so, it would be a great opportunity for them! Chen Shaofeng suddenly shook his head and said, "no, seventy-three points are too few, at least fifty-five points, otherwise why should I go?" Dongfang Ming''s face changed and said, "brother Chen, you know how amazing the treasure of ancient saints is. Even if it''s 73 cents, it''s a huge number! If brother Chen doesn''t want to, I have to find someone else." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "in that case, the boss will ask for advice. Five or five points is my bottom line. No one knows the ruins of ancient saints. What''s the danger in them? I don''t want to go back because of greed!" Dongfang Ming''s face immediately sank. He didn''t speak for a moment. He was obviously thinking whether five or five points were worth it! As for what he said about finding others, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t believe it at all. If anyone can do it, Dongfang Ming doesn''t need to do so. How bad is it to take it all directly? Also save and others! Since the other party can take out this interest, it means that not everyone can enter the ruins. At least first, we need strong strength! Otherwise, Dongfang Ming doesn''t need to kill one stone. Just find some of your men to go in! Moreover, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t trust the boss. Who knows what kind of mind he has? In the face of huge interests, what human nature is not worth mentioning at all. Only interests are eternal. Zhao Xiaomin was shocked. Chen Shaofeng was so brave that he dared to bargain with the inn owner! If it were for them, I''m afraid they would have directly agreed! Chapter 2784 Dongfang Ming looked at Chen Shaofeng and didn''t speak for a long time. He looked gloomy and didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t have the confidence he had before. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say much. Anyway, he didn''t care much about this relic. He should be worried about the other party. After a long time, Dongfang Ming suddenly said, "in that case, I can promise you fifty-five points, but after arriving at the ruins, all actions must be arranged by me! How about it?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly sneered and said, "since the boss doesn''t believe us, why say so much? It''s fair to say five or five points. If everything depends on your arrangement, what else should I do? Zhao Xiaomin, let''s go." With that, Chen Shaofeng gave Zhao Xiaomin this look. Zhao Xiaomin immediately understood, took sun Xiaohong and Wang Yilong, got up and left, and followed Chen Shaofeng behind. Dongfang Ming showed a look of amazement. The young man was really unpredictable. He wouldn''t go if he said it. And he didn''t give him face at all. You know, if someone else had come up to curry favor with him! But now, Dongfang Ming suddenly finds that his identity seems to have no advantage in front of this young man! Of course, he can also find others, but those ordinary monks in the divine king''s realm have no effect on him, let alone the divine king''s realm. Even the strong ones who respect the realm can''t get any benefits in the ruins. If he makes a rash move, he may be backfired, and he dare not gamble! After all, it''s a relic of ancient saints. God knows how powerful ancient saints are? Since only the friars in the kingdom of God can enter, we must find the friars in the kingdom of God who are very powerful. Otherwise, it''s just death if you go in. But generally speaking, this kind of friar in the divine kingdom is in some powerful forces. It is absolutely impossible to achieve as much as Dongfang Ming expected, not to say whether he will work for him or not. And he will be subject to certain restrictions, although he is the only king in the broken mountains. But once left this place, there are countless people who can deal with him. Some forces are unimaginable. It is even said that many forces on this interface have contacts with the strong ones on the superior interface. Although this is uncertain, no one dares to gamble. Moreover, this force itself is powerful, and it is by no means the boss of tianduan mountain. That''s why he won''t cooperate with those powerful monks in the divine kingdom. But it is also very difficult to find a candidate in another place. Otherwise, Dongfang will complete the exploration of this relic tomorrow morning. Where will you come to find Chen Shaofeng? However, Chen Shaofeng is the only person he has agreed with recently. Naturally, he doesn''t want to miss it. At that moment, Dongfang Ming just thought for a while. Before Chen Shaofeng and the four of them left the room, he stopped them. Dongfang Ming suddenly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and said with a smile: "brother Chen, it''s not that we can''t discuss. If we''re dissatisfied, we can discuss it again. Brother Chen, don''t hurry. Come, let''s discuss it again?" The three of Zhao Xiaomin on one side had long shown a look of amazement. They didn''t expect that the boss was not angry, but also came back to let them continue their discussion. This is a great thing for them. After all, there is not only a gap in strength, but also a gap in status. The inn owner, but even everyone in Yunlong city doesn''t pay attention to them, and the three of them are just small people in Xiaolong town. They can''t be compared with giants like Yunlong city. Let alone compare with the Oriental Ming in front of us, the gap is too big. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was not surprised. He just smiled faintly and said, "boss Oriental, it''s not that I don''t agree to negotiate, but this is my bottom line. If boss Oriental can make our own cooperation image, I''m still happy to cooperate." Dongfang Ming was stunned and said, "in that case, as brother Chen said, we cooperate, share 50-50, and make decisions independently. There is no distinction between primary and secondary. How about this sincerity? Brother Chen should be satisfied?" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes, it seems that we can continue to talk." With that, Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin returned to their position. This surprised Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them. This guy really did talk about cooperation with Dongfang Ming? If they put it there, it''s something they can''t even think of! That''s ridiculous! Dongfang Ming is also very surprised. This young man has a degree of setbacks and is completely unaffected by him. Although he is a little upset, he knows that only such people deserve to cooperate with him. It''s not like those pussy dandies who have nothing to do. At present, Dongfang Ming returned to his position and discussed some details of the ruins with Chen Shaofeng. After both Dongfang Ming and Chen Shaofeng were satisfied, Dongfang Ming happily sent Chen Shaofeng away, and gave them the best room in the inn, an independent small yard! Just enough for the four of them! In addition, there is an array guard. Generally speaking, even the strong ones in the Taoist realm are difficult to break this array! There were also good wine and dishes. They were all the meat of some rare Warcraft animals in the tianduan mountains. It was very difficult to collect. Only people like Dongfang Ming had enough capital and strength to do it. Generally, it is only used when entertaining big people, which shows the importance of Chen Shaofeng in his heart! As for Zhao Xiaomin, the three of them were only given preferential treatment by boss Dongfang Ming because of Chen Shaofeng''s relationship. After a whirlwind, Chen Shaofeng and the four of them went back to their rooms and went to sleep. Early the next morning, they got up early and were surprised to find that Dongfang Ming had prepared people and waited outside. After seeing Chen Shaofeng, Dongfang Ming said with a message on his face, "brother Chen, how was your rest last night?" Chen Shaofeng nodded, smiled and said, "very good. Thank you for your hospitality." Dongfang Ming waved his hand and said, "what do you say? It''s just a show of hands. Brother Chen is a little rusty when he calls me the boss. If you don''t mind, call me brother?" Chapter 2785 Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "in that case, I''m not polite, brother Dongfang!" "Good good!" Dongfang Ming smiled, looking very happy and said, "brother Chen really has the same appetite as me." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "brother Dongfang is joking." Dongfang Ming said, "I wonder if brother Chen is ready? If so, let''s start now?" Seeing Dongfang Ming''s impatient face, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "OK, wait a moment and come right away." Therefore, under the leadership of Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them, together with Chen Shaofeng, set out on the road with Dongfang Ming and flew towards the relics of the legendary ancient saints. Originally, Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them didn''t want to go. They were going to look for the Warcraft they were looking for in the tianduan mountains. But after hearing about the ruins of ancient saints, they couldn''t wait to see it. After all, this kind of thing is difficult to happen for thousands of years. They don''t want to miss it. Dongfang Ming brought a total of 15 people, all of whom were experts among the friars in the kingdom of God. Although not as good as Chen Shaofeng, his accomplishments and combat effectiveness are not much different from those of Zhao Xiaomin. Soon, they came to a prosperous city. It was a powerful imperial power. There were hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and there were many experts. Under the leadership of Dongfang Ming, they stayed here for one night and set off again. After more than ten days, they finally appeared in a chaotic mountain range. The reason for chaos is that there are many powerful beasts in the mountains. Of course, there are also human friars, but there is no big problem for them. The most important thing is that there is an inexplicable flow of Qi between the mountains. Even Dongfang Ming, a strong man in the Taoist realm, feels bursts of pressure. And other holy land friars, not to mention. Fortunately, however, it has not reached a difficult position. Dongfang Ming suddenly said, "through the former mountains, we can reach the ruins of ancient saints. Although there are many human friars here, few people know the ruins." Chen Shaofeng picked his eyebrows and said, "doesn''t it mean that other people know this relic?" Dongfang Ming said, "yes, but don''t worry, not many people know. And only the friars in the kingdom of God can enter the ruins. It''s more difficult for other friars to enter than to ascend to heaven." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "in that case, brother Dongfang, how can you be sure that the things in the ruins have not been taken away?" Dongming smiled and said, "that is natural. Although I am not really a great person, I have a lot of power and eyeliner. Besides, what is left in the ruins, if it is really taken away, there will not be so many people here." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said, "that''s true. In that case, let''s hurry through the mountains and have a look!" Say, a line of 20 people, again quickly flew toward the front. And on the way, they felt more and more pressure. Finally, they couldn''t even fly at all. They had to walk on their feet, which surprised them. Dongfang Ming waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s because the laws of ancient saints are too strong. Although ancient saints have died for hundreds of thousands of years, the influence of laws is difficult to fade." Chen Shaofeng nodded and didn''t say much. Although he had never heard of such a strong man as an ancient sage before, he also believed what Dongfang Ming said. I just don''t know how far this ancient sage has reached. Even the strong man of Dongfang Ming, who respected the realm of Taoism, can suppress it! After walking for a few days again, they finally came out of the mountain. A battlefield from ancient times appeared in front of all of them. It seems to be an independent space, which looks far and near, as if it can never be reached. This surprised them. It is worthy of being a relic of ancient saints. This kind of scene is so scared! The oppression on them still did not disappear. Under the leadership of Dongfang Ming, they continued to walk forward. Chen Shaofeng frowned and said, "brother Dongfang, how do we get in this relic? We can''t walk here all the time?" Dongfang Ming shook his head and said, "don''t worry, brother Chen. I know there is an array in front of me. You can enter the ruins through that array, but the array can only allow monks in the kingdom of God to enter." Chen Shaofeng nodded and didn''t say much. I don''t know how long it took. The party finally reached a position. Sure enough, a transmission array appeared on the vast land. Then they came to the position of the transmission array. Dongfang pointed to the transmission array and said, "that''s the array, but you still need a lot of spirit stones to activate if you want to go in." Chen Shaofeng was surprised. She had already studied the array. Naturally, at a glance, she saw that the array was a one-way transmission array. In other words, if they enter and want to come out, they can''t come out with this array, they can only come out with other arrays. However, Chen Shaofeng shrugged and said it didn''t matter, because he had seen many such arrays, most of them. On the contrary, Zhao Xiaomin, sun Xiaohong and Wang Yilong looked surprised. Obviously, they had not seen this array. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. Then, Dongfang Ming took out some spirit stones from the storage bag and put them in the array. Immediately, the array burst into gorgeous light. "Hurry up, the array is about to start." Dongfang Ming gave a big drink. Just when Chen Shaofeng was confused, he suddenly felt a flash of light in front of him. Immediately, the transmission array opened. After a tremor, Chen Shaofeng appeared in an unknown place. It''s like an ancient battlefield around. There are traces left by the battle, as well as some broken weapons, armor and so on. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 2786 At the same time, Dongfang Ming and the 15 people she brought, Zi, Zhao Xiaomin, sun Xiaohong and Wang Yilong, also appeared here at the same time. They also showed surprise. Is this the remains of ancient saints in the legend? Chen Shaofeng suddenly pulled Zhao Xiaomin aside, and then coldly said to Dongfang Ming, "brother Dongfang, didn''t you say that only the friars in the kingdom of God can come in? Why can you, the friars in the kingdom of Taoism, come in?" As soon as these words came out, sun Xiaomin and other three people suddenly realized that they also looked at Dongfang Ming suspiciously. Even the 15 men he took looked at Dongfang Ming suspiciously at this time. Although they didn''t speak, they showed doubt about Dongfang Ming''s abnormal behavior. Everyone stared at Dongfang Ming and waited for her answer. If he could not give this reasonable explanation, he was afraid that the cooperation would not be necessary. Hearing the speech, Dongfang Ming suddenly smiled and said, "yes, only the friars in the kingdom of God can come in. Brother Chen, look carefully. Now I have only the accomplishments in the kingdom of God!" Sure enough, when Chen Shaofeng released his divine consciousness to explore, he only felt the breath of Dongfang Ming and the kingdom of God, which surprised him. He didn''t expect to be like this? But how did Dongfang Ming do it? There are several realms between Dao Zun realm and divine king realm. It is not impossible to reduce from Dao Zun realm to divine king realm at once, but it is also very difficult. This means of Dongfang Ming is very terrible! Soon, Chen Shaofeng said coldly, "this doesn''t mean anything. Brother Dongfang, if you still have the idea of continuing to cooperate, you''d better explain it to us, otherwise we can''t cooperate with you at ease!" Dongfang Ming smiled helplessly and said: "Well, since you have to find out, brother Chen, there''s nothing I can tell you. I have a jewel on me that can suppress people''s cultivation. I use this jewel to suppress myself to the kingdom of God, but similarly, I can only give full play to the cultivation of the kingdom of God. Once I go beyond this realm, I will be swallowed by the relics and eventually die here." As he said, Dongfang Ming really output a pearl from him. Chen Shaofeng and others showed a surprised look. Unexpectedly, there are really many good things on Dongfang Ming! Soon, Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "in that case, I''m worried too much. I didn''t expect that there are such precious pearls on brother Dongfang. It''s really enviable!" Dongfang Ming put the Pearl away, smiled and said: "This jewel is really not very good. I 9 just got it by chance. Among many powerful forces, there are not many such jewels. In fact, they are only able to enter and leave some restricted places freely. Other things do not play much role. They can only give play to the strength of the restricted realm. That''s why I find someone to cooperate The reason for this. " Chen Shaofeng nodded and said suddenly, "I see. It seems that I''ve been thinking too much. But even so. Brother Dongfang, a jewel, still plays a great role. After all, you are a monk in the Taoist realm. Even if you can only give full play to the cultivation of the divine realm, you must have a greater advantage than Jue." Dongfang Ming smiled faintly and said, "this advantage doesn''t work for a gifted monk like you." Chen Shaofeng just nodded and didn''t answer. Soon, the group continued to walk in the ruins. When they arrived here, the feeling of repression was very strong. Ordinary people, let alone fly, even jump up is an extravagant hope, and there are almost no friars who can fly. After a while, they suddenly found some bodies. Seeing that the bodies were still in their pre death state, they speculated that these bodies should have just died. In other words, some people have competed in front, resulting in someone falling here. Then the four of them moved forward more quickly. I don''t know how long they came to a relatively high hill. Chen Shaofeng stood there and looked around. He couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise, because this relic was beyond his expectation. It was very broad, but it was more like a small world. It was just too repressed here, so that all of them couldn''t fly. Chen Shaofeng suddenly looked at Dongfang Ming and said, "brother Dongfang, where is the relic? If you look for it here, will it be too slow!" Dongfang Ming said, "don''t worry, brother Chen. I have a map on me. I don''t know the location of the tombs of ancient saints. I just don''t know if this map is still useful after hundreds of thousands of years of changes." Chen Shaofeng said in surprise, "do you still have a map?" Dongfang Ming said, "of course, how dare I come in without a map?" Immediately, Dongfang Ming took out a map from the storage bag and put it underground. Chen Shaofeng showed a thoughtful look. Sure enough, Dongfang Ming couldn''t believe it. Originally, they all had a cooperative relationship. This guy took out the map at this time. Obviously, he wanted to keep it! At present, he has some vigilance, and Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them are the same. They can''t help but start to be vigilant. Don''t be sold and help people make money at that time. That''s great fun. Dongfang pointed to a point on the map and said, "here, we''re going through this stone forest, and we can get near the saint''s grave." Chen Shaofeng took a look. Sure enough, there was a mark on it. Then he nodded and said, "in that case, let''s hurry over, but don''t waste time." With that, Dongfang Ming put away the map and the party continued to move towards the target. At this time, more than a dozen figures suddenly jumped out of the side and quickly forced them here. I only heard a smiling leader say: "you still have a map. Ha ha, you really have no place to find. It takes no time. In that case, you should hand in the map on your body quickly, so that I can bypass you and never die!" With that, more than a dozen people gathered around them. It was obvious that they were all experts in Shenwang realm, emitting a dangerous smell. Chen Shaofeng, Dongfang Ming and others suddenly looked sluggish. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to rob them? Chapter 2787 "Who are you?" Dongfang Ming smiled coldly and said. He has never been robbed. The first time he encountered such a thing, he couldn''t help feeling a little funny. The leader replied, "who am I? Hehe, I''m afraid to scare you to death. I''m the third leader of Heilong mountain. How are you afraid?" Dongfang mingdun looked serious. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking surprised. He could see that the power of the black dragon mountain was also very huge. At least it was almost the same as the power behind Dongfang Ming. On the other side, Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them also showed a solemn look, obviously very afraid. Chen Shaofeng asked curiously, "what force is this black dragon mountain? Is it powerful?" Dongfang Ming nodded and said, "yes, Heilong mountain is very huge in this area. Even the imperial dynasty that commands this area has nothing to do with them. Its power is equal to ours. Generally, no one wants to provoke anyone, but in this relic, it may be." Chen Shaofeng nodded. It seems that the black dragon mountain can''t be underestimated. It can make Dongfang Mingdu pay so much attention to it, which shows that there are also strong people in the black dragon mountain! Zhao Xiaomin suddenly said, "Qian Yunfei, who was not long ago, is one of the persons in charge of contacting Yunlong city of Heilong mountain. In other words, Qian Yunfei is also a small leader of Heilong mountain, but it is not a very important one, but it is very powerful for us, which is also the reason why we are afraid." Chen Shaofeng suddenly realized that the power of Heilong mountain really has some names. The guy who claimed to be the third leader of Heilong mountain sneered, walked over to them and said, "what are you talking about? Why don''t you say it and let me listen to it? And the map in your hand, hand it over to me quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Dongfang Ming also sneered and said, "Heilong mountain is really overbearing? It''s obvious that he wants to rob?" The third leader of Heilong mountain showed a mocking look and said, "domineering? Hum, I rob you because I think highly of you. What kind of thing do you dare to hate me so much?" Dongfang Ming''s face sank and said coldly, "although I''m nothing, you, the third leader of Heilong mountain, don''t deserve to talk to me. You''re in charge? Let him come out." The third leader of Heilong mountain disdained and said, "Oh, it''s crazy. I don''t deserve it? Hum, elder brother manages everything every day. Why would he come to take care of a little thing like you? Boy, if you know the truth, give me the map quickly to avoid suffering from flesh and blood?" Dongfang Ming said, "small goods? It''s worthy of being the third leader of Heilong mountain. It''s domineering to speak. But if I''m the owner of tianduan Mountain Inn and a small goods, I don''t know what kind of goods you are?" The third leader of Heilong mountain suddenly changed his face and said, "what? You are Dongfang Ming, the owner of tianduan Mountain Inn? It''s impossible!" Dongfang Ming smiled coldly and said, "impossible? What''s impossible? If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Sure enough, the three leaders of Heilong mountain showed their pondering color. Obviously, they were also very afraid of the identity of Dongfang Ming. And he had no doubt why Dongfang Ming would appear here, because their great masters, who were also the strong ones of Taoism, came here by some special means. But he also knew that in this case, he could not use the power beyond the kingdom of God, otherwise he would only die here. Thinking of this, the three leaders of Heilong mountain smiled and said: "Hum, even if you''re the owner of tianduan Mountain Inn, what''s the matter? You came in by some shady means? Doesn''t that mean you''re just a monk in the kingdom of God? In that case, what am I afraid of you? Start! Grab the map in his hand first, and then what''s the matter, brother will bear for us!" "Yes!" The dozen younger brothers of the third leader of Heilong mountain immediately responded in unison, rubbing their hands around Chen Shaofeng and others, and took out weapons from their storage bags at the same time. Dongfang mingleng snorted and said, "look for death!" With that, Dongfang Ming was the first to do it. Although he could only give full play to the strength of the divine king realm, he was a strong man in the Taoist realm after all. His strength could not be underestimated. It was only a moment, so he killed a man with his bare hands. Then Dongfang Ming rushed straight to the third leader of Heilong mountain. On the other side, the four of Chen Shaofeng and the fifteen people brought by Dongfang Ming also started at the same time. Suddenly, the scene became chaotic and the battle broke out! Chen Shaofeng first took out the immortal killing sword and fought with one person. This is also a monk in the divine kingdom. They are all the elites of Heilong mountain. Chen Shaofeng dare not underestimate them. Although their identities are not high, they are undoubtedly very powerful experts. "Boom!" Everyone was entangled together! The riot made a deafening sound. After a while, several people were injured, bloody and ferocious. At this time, Zhao Xiaomin took out the long sword. Her opponent was also a guy with a long sword. They were equal, and no one could tell the victory or defeat for a moment. On the other hand, under the protection of Wang Yilong, sun Xiaohong took out her bow and arrow and was ready to assist at any time. She was not good at close combat, but only long-range attack. While Wang Yilong was facing the attack of two people, he seemed a little laborious. He held a shield in one hand and a long gun in the other, otherwise they would approach sun Xiaohong. "Hiss!" Sun Xiaohong aimed at the opportunity and suddenly shot an arrow at one of them. Suddenly, the arrow made a sound of breaking the air, like a streamer, and shot at the man in an instant. "Poof!" He was fighting with Wang Yilong. He didn''t expect that sun Xiaohong suddenly attacked him. He was caught off guard and has been shot in the chest so far! But after all, he was an expert in the divine kingdom. Instead of dying immediately, he fought back to the death and made a fierce attack on Wang Yilong. Suddenly, this made Wang Yilong more difficult. After a while, several wounds appeared on his body. "Hiss!" Sun Xiaohong hurried to shoot the arrow again and hit the guy directly. Suddenly, the guy finally lost his ability to move. After a while, he fell to the ground without breath. Seeing that she finally killed someone, sun Xiaohong was relieved, which also gave Wang Yilong a breath. She didn''t have to face so much pressure. At the moment, the battle is in full swing! Chapter 2788 "Ah ah!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng was the first to kill a friar in shenwangjing alone by virtue of his immortal sword. After killing one person, he quickly killed another person. Caught off guard, he pierced the man''s heart with the immortal sword again and let him die. "Poof!" At this time, some of them died. It was a man brought by Dongfang Ming. At the moment, he was defeated by an opponent, and his head was cut off by the other party. He died suddenly. "Brush!" Chen Shaofeng quickly rushed to where and killed his opponent! The battle became white hot, and I don''t know how long it took. On the other side, Dongfang Mingzheng and the three leaders of Heilong mountain fought fiercely. However, the three masters of Heilong mountain are not the opponent of Dongfang Ming in the end. After all, Dongfang Ming is the strong one in the Taoist realm, and this three masters is just a monk at the peak of the divine kingdom. In terms of combat experience and real strength, it is impossible to be the opponent of Dongfang Ming. After a while, the three leaders of Heilong mountain looked unwilling. They were slapped by Dongfang Ming and died here. Dongfang Ming stepped on the body of the third leader of Heilong mountain, sneered and said, "waste, what a death! Dare to oppose me! Hum!" "What? The third leader is dead!" The remaining Heilong Mountain Boys immediately looked at each other and showed shock. They thought that with the strength of the three masters, they should be enough to win this guy. However, the facts proved that they were wrong. Although Dongfang Ming is only the owner of this inn, his combat effectiveness should not be underestimated! "Run!" I don''t know who had a big drink. The remaining monks in the kingdom of God hurried to flee around. "Chase me! Don''t let go of any!" As soon as Dongfang Ming''s face was cold, he immediately made an order! Suddenly, everyone caught up. They didn''t want to let these guys of Heilong mountain go. First of all, the leader of Heilong mountain is likely to be here. If he knows this, he will bring some unnecessary trouble to the inn of tianduan mountain. It is a role that can be compared with Dongfang Ming. It can be said that when it comes to acting style, it is more domineering than dongfangming! After all, this is a mountain bandit, and the other is an inn owner. Although his strength is equal, his style of behavior is far different. Secondly, these guys kill one of their companions. Naturally, they won''t let them go so easily. I don''t know how long later, those who wanted to escape from Heilong mountain were caught up by them and killed here. However, they also had a little injury. Except Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming, others were injured a little, and two people died here forever. Both of them are Dongfang Ming''s men! This made Dongfang Ming''s face immediately very embarrassed, because they had just entered the ruins and even damaged two people! Then, Dongfang Ming ordered to go down and let other men dig two pits here and bury the two dead men? After all, I spent a lot of time with him. Dongfang Ming won''t let them expose their bodies in the wilderness, which will also make other people cold! After all this, Dongfang Ming commanded the people and said, "let''s have a rest in our hearts today and go on our way tomorrow morning. Everyone have a good recovery!" "Yes!" His men immediately moved and set up some simple tents here as a place for them to rest at night. Wang Yilong and Chen Shaofeng also built a simple tent. After the tent was built, Chen Shaofeng took out some pills in his storage bag to heal them. One night passed, and soon it was dawn. After cleaning up, under the command of Dongfang Ming, everyone set out again. It''s not far from the tomb of the ancient sage. If they can fly, they can arrive in a few hours. But what makes people helpless is that they can''t fly and can only walk on foot, which will spare them a lot of distance compared with flying. Fortunately, they are all monks, so they don''t have much resistance to it, and they don''t have a big burden on them. All the way through mountains and rivers, over mountains and mountains, they soon came to a high mountain. The tomb of the ancient sage is in a canyon at the foot of the mountain. It''s close at hand, which makes Dongfang Ming look happy! He will get the thing he is thinking about soon, which naturally makes him very excited! Then, they obeyed the jungle, determined the direction, and ran out quickly towards the canyon at the foot of the mountain. Soon after, the party finally appeared at the mouth of the canyon. Except for the lush trees, there is no vitality and no trace of animal activities. Like a dead man! Dongfang Ming waved and said, "this is the tomb of the ancient saint. If the ancient Saint left anything, it must be in it!" Chen Shaofeng nodded, looked around, and then said, "brother Dongfang, don''t you think it''s strange here? There are so many plants here, and there are no living creatures?" Dongfang Ming said, "yes, I also feel strange, but we can''t back down now that we''re here?" Chen Shaofeng said, "that''s the same, but it''s really too risky to enter like this." Dongfang Ming said, "there should be nothing. I am not the only one who knows the news of this relic, but also many forces. Look at the signs of human activities here. I think it is really the tomb of the ancient sage. There will be no problem." Chen Shaofeng nodded. He didn''t ask much, but walked in. Dongfang Ming, Zhao Xiaomin, sun Xiaohong and Wang Yilong followed him and walked in. The entrance of the canyon was not wide, and there were weeds all around. After walking for a while, they suddenly found the bodies of some monks on the ground. This proves that they have not found the wrong place. The ancient sage''s tomb is indeed here. However, it is obvious that many people have walked in front of them. He walked a long time before them. Suddenly there appeared an entrance the size of only one person, and both sides of the entrance were hard rocks, carved with some strange patterns, such as words and patterns. Dongfang Ming stared for a long time and suddenly said, "this is it!" Chapter 2789 Hearing what Dongfang Ming said, Chen Shaofeng and others immediately looked curiously at the entrance. Is this the tomb of the legendary ancient sage? Except for those patterns that look like veins, there are really no strange places. They are very curious about this. Then, led by Dongfang Ming, they quickly walked in towards the inside of the entrance. The hole is not big, and only one person can pass through at a time. After passing one after another, they were surprised to find that the space inside is very broad enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people in this space at the same time. Chen Shaofeng looked around and said, "I don''t know the structure here. Do you have a map? Otherwise, how can we go down?" Dongfang Ming shook his head and said, "there is no map in the tomb. If there was this thing, I''m afraid it would have been taken away." Chen Shaofeng nodded and thought about it. It was really such a thing. If it was so easy, he was afraid that the things inside were indeed gone. Then he said, "in that case, how should we go now?" There were three roads in front of them, but there were many corpses on each road. It was obvious that the monks of other forces had fought when they entered here, resulting in the tragic death of someone here. Dongfang Ming looked at it and then said, "there is no way to determine it. We can only try it one by one. We shouldn''t worry about the mechanism inside. Even if there is, it has been triggered by the previous people." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said nothing. Then, under the leadership of Dongfang Ming, they entered a road, and then entered from the inside. Along this passage, they went all the way. Along the way, they found nothing but some bodies and triggered mechanisms. They can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that it''s much better. At least they don''t have to worry. Someone died because of the organs. Soon, they came to the end of the passage. In front of them was a portal. Soon they came out of it. Then they were surprised to find that they returned to their original place again. Dongfang Ming showed a solemn look and said, "it seems that this road doesn''t work. Finally, he returned to his original place." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes, but we can choose the next way. At present, there is no other way." Dongfang Ming nodded. Immediately, they chose a way again and went in. Finally, I found that it was blocked directly, and I didn''t know whether it was like this or what was going on. Finally, they retreated and entered the last road. The passage was dark and could not see five fingers, which made them all show a solemn look. There were also many corpses along the way. Some died because of fighting, and some died here because they triggered the mechanism inside. Towards this passage, at the end, a portal appeared again. The group went out directly, and they couldn''t help feeling suddenly enlightened for a moment. Behind the portal, there is a huge space. As soon as they came in, they found that there have been a lot of people and confrontation. However, there was no struggle between them. It was obvious that they were afraid of each other. "Who?" As soon as Chen Shaofeng and them came in, someone looked at them and was very alert. Dongfang Ming and they also showed a solemn look. Obviously, it is difficult for so many people here to get the things inside, because everyone wants to get them! "Hehe, who am I talking about? It''s the owner of tianduan Mountain Inn. I didn''t expect you to come too." One of the party showed a sneer and said. Dongfang Ming looked at the speaker and said, "it''s the big leader of Heilong mountain, Heilong. Hum, Heilong mountain is really overbearing!" Dongfang Mingyan meant something, but obviously black dragon didn''t know why Dongfang Ming said so. Then he replied, "Dongfang Ming, you''re a good person. What kind of dumb fan do you play? Hum, my black dragon mountain is overbearing. What can you do for me?" Dongfang mingleng snorted and didn''t speak. When Chen Shaofeng looked at it, he couldn''t help but look surprised. It''s really a narrow road for friends. The man of Heilong mountain is really overbearing. This is true of the three masters I met not long ago, and so is the big master black dragon I met now. Later, Chen Shaofeng looked at other forces. In addition to Heilong mountain, there are two other powerful forces here. Obviously, they are as powerful as Heilong mountain, otherwise Heilong mountain will not be afraid. On the other side, the leading force is a middle-aged man with grace. There are twenty or thirty people behind him. They are obviously the best in the realm of God King. On the other side, an old man took the lead, and there were also more than 20 monks in the kingdom of God behind him. Among the three parties, there are 40 or 50 people who belong to Heilong mountain. The least is Dongfang Ming and Chen Shaofeng. Now there are only 18 people. Obviously, Dongfang Ming knows the other two groups of people. After all, he is the owner of tianduan Mountain Inn. He has many contacts and is well-informed. With the arrival of Dongfang Ming and others, the scene was once silent and feared each other. If Dongfang Ming joins a certain party, it will correspondingly enhance the strength of that party. Zhao Xiaomin pulled Chen Shaofeng''s clothes and said, "what should we do now?" Chen Shaofeng quickly echoed: "I don''t know yet. Wait and see. Dongfang Ming, an old slick, shouldn''t continue to stand in a stalemate with them here, because no one knows whether more people will appear next." Zhao Xiaomin said, "that''s true. In that case, wait!" Chen Shaofeng nodded and stopped talking. After a long time, when Chen Shaofeng saw that Dongfang Ming didn''t seem to have the idea of breaking the stalemate, he couldn''t help wondering. At this time, one of the forces led by the old man said, "everyone, it''s not a way to go on like this. How about our cooperation?" "How to cooperate?" said the middle-aged man. Heilong sneered and said, "Zhou Yun and Jiang Wenzheng, don''t think I don''t know what you think? Do you still want to talk about cooperation? What credibility do you have that we can talk about cooperation?" Dongfang Ming meditated and didn''t speak. The old man named Jiang Wenzheng said, "it''s bad. Without talking about cooperation, is there any other good way for the great leader of Heilong mountain?" Chapter 2790 Heilong sneered and said, "I''m not as disgusting as you. I''m always trying to figure out how to calculate others. Although I don''t have any good methods, I will never cooperate with you." Zhou Yun snorted softly and said, "in that case, how about we work together to make Heilong mountain first? Anyway, it''s better to have one less. Instead of such a stalemate, we''d better cooperate early. If we get something, we''ll give it a point and leave here as soon as possible. If we wait, no one knows what will happen." The black dragon couldn''t help but look heavy and scolded the sinister guy in his heart. He even wanted to contact someone to deal with him. However, he is not worried. He has the most people. Even if the other party joins hands, he also has the power to fight a war, and the three leaders are still coming outside. He also has some people around him. Black dragon couldn''t help wondering that it has been several days. The third leader hasn''t appeared yet. Instead, he was preempted by Dongfang Ming. If he knew that the third leader was dead, I don''t know how he would feel? Jiang Wenzheng suddenly said, "I think this is feasible. Since Heilong is unwilling to cooperate, we can only make such a bad plan." Seeing Dongfang Mingdu nodding and black dragon gnashing his teeth, these bastards can''t wait to get rid of him! How hateful! It''s all the fault of the third leader, who doesn''t work well. He hasn''t come yet. As a last resort, Heilong still didn''t want to go shopping, because it was not good for him. At present, the black dragon hurriedly said, "tell me about your way of cooperation. How do you want to cooperate?" Jiang Wenzheng sneered. Although Heilong mountain was powerful, it was still a group of reckless men who were so easy to be taken down. He couldn''t help feeling a little refreshing in his heart. He mentioned cooperation. At present, everyone''s eyes turned to Jiang Wenzheng. Jiang Wenzheng then said, "in that case, let''s talk. We now have four people. Instead of being deadlocked, we''d better cooperate. The benefits obtained behind us are divided into four parts, one for each person. How about this proposal?" The black dragon first stood up and said, "no, it''s too little. I only have good interests of two and a half. Why? I have the most people, and I want at least half of the interests!" Jiang Wenzheng sneered and said, "then there''s no need to talk. We might as well go straight. Whoever wins will get all the benefits." Black dragon no longer spoke, but his face was cold, because he knew the meaning of Jiang Wenzheng''s words. He still wanted to unite all of them and attack himself! Although the number of others is the largest, they are all ordinary monks in the kingdom of God. Compared with these old monsters who can only play the cultivation of the kingdom of God, they are still too weak and are not opponents at all. If there were only one party here, he would have started long ago, but the situation is not the case. Now another Dongfang Ming is added, and he has the largest number of black dragons. Naturally, he will be feared by everyone, and then give priority to him. After thinking about this clearly, the Black Dragon said, "it''s boring to say this. In this way, I''ll take a step back, 30%. If it''s less than 30%, I can only start." Zhou Yun sneered and said, "you''re going to have 30%, and how can we divide the remaining 70%?" The Black Dragon said coldly, "I don''t care how you divide it. Anyway, I want 30%, not less!" Dongfang mingleng hummed, "let''s do it. The people of Heilong mountain are so overbearing. Can''t we be vegetarians? It''s just relying on the advantage of the number of people. It''s no problem to kill a few." The black dragon suddenly looked cold. This Dongfang Ming is really a good abacus! But he can''t help it. Who makes few of these guys vegetarian? In the face of such interests, naturally no one will let go. On the contrary, Jiang Wenzheng''s statement is indeed very fair and reasonable. However, the black dragon was just unwilling. Seeing the three forces of the other party, he looked at him. The black dragon had to admit it and said. "In that case, let''s listen to you for the time being. One person has two and a half floors, but if anyone dares to steal food secretly, don''t blame me for being ruthless?" Jiang Wenzheng snorted coldly and said, "that''s nature!" At present, after the four of them determined the way of cooperation and benefit distribution, they went deeper into the grave together. However, it is obvious that they are still afraid of each other. One side of the force is walking on one side and is not together. Not long ago, they appeared in another tomb, which made Chen Shaofeng sigh. It is worthy of being the tomb of ancient saints. The space in the tomb is really complex. By now, they have not found the main room. I don''t know how long it took. After they passed through a passage, a light suddenly appeared in front of them. Everyone was happy and hurried across. Impressively found that in front of them, there was a vast space. Above the space, there was a huge bead as bright as a star, which burst out a bright light, which was amazing. Below the beads is a crystal coffin. You can clearly see that in the crystal coffin, there is a corpse, lifelike, just like a living person. However, his eyes were closed and there was no breath and pulse, which had proved that the body in the crystal coffin was indeed a dead man. The crystal coffin is suspended in the air, and there is an inexplicable air flow around it, which makes people surprised. Below the crystal coffin was a vast magma pool, emitting a blazing temperature, but they didn''t feel it because of the crystal coffin. Dongfang Ming said, "this must be the skeleton of the ancient sage. It is worthy of being a strong man who can reach the holy human realm. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, the corpse is still so lifelike and loud, which is amazing." Jiang Wenzheng looked excited and said, "yes, this is the ancient sage, but how can we get the things in the crystal coffin?" Jiang Wenzheng''s words immediately made everyone silent. You can''t fly here. It''s undoubtedly very difficult to get close to the crystal coffin. Unless we use the power beyond the realm of God King, but in this case, it will lead to the reverse bite of the relics here. At that time, if we haven''t got anything, we won''t have a small life. No one can resist the reverse bite of the ruins. Unless there are experts at the level of ancient saints, they may be able to resist one or two. Chen Shaofeng looked at the crystal coffin and showed a thoughtful look. He also wanted to know urgently how to get the problem. Chapter 2791 For a moment, they were lost in thought, and no one spoke. Jiang Wenzheng suddenly called out a disciple behind him and said, "try and fly with all your strength. As long as you get to the crystal coffin, you will be safe. If you can''t, come back immediately and don''t hurt your life!" "Yes!" Although the disciple was reluctant, he didn''t dare to disobey Jiang Wenzheng''s meaning. He answered and turned to look at the crystal coffin. He looked at it, and then there was a surge of spiritual power around his body. Immediately, he shouted and rushed to the crystal coffin. He only flew for a while. Before he got close to the crystal coffin, he finally couldn''t support it. The inexplicable power to suppress people made him unable to continue flying. Immediately, his body fell out of the air. Now he was shocked to find that he couldn''t control his body! He gave a scream of fear and fell into the magma below. The blazing magma suddenly turned him into a white bone. Then even the white bone was turned into fly ash by the high temperature and no longer exists! "Hiss!" This scene immediately made everyone take a cold breath. It seems that it is very difficult to get close to the crystal coffin. They looked at each other, and there was no other way. Jiang Wenzheng lost one hand, which made him look very ugly. Zhou Yun frowned and said, "is there any other way? If we just go up to send people off, it won''t do us any good." Dongfang Ming said, "yes, but none of us knows what to do, so it''s better to be safe." Everyone nodded and agreed, but for a moment they fell into silence. At this time, Dongfang Ming suddenly said to Chen Shaofeng, "brother Chen, do you have any way?" Chen Shaofeng replied: "no, the crystal coffin is very strange. I guess the suppression of not flying here should also come from the crystal coffin. As long as the crystal coffin is solved, all problems will be solved." Dongfang Ming said, "yes, but how to get close to the crystal coffin is the most important problem." Chen Shaofeng said, "well, it depends on the situation. At present, there is no good way." Dongfang Ming said helplessly, "well, in that case, wait and see." Chen Shaofeng nodded and stopped talking, but looked at the crystal coffin carefully. At this time, the black dragon suddenly called out one of his men and said to him, "go and try. I''ll give you a magic weapon for flying. It should be enough for you to protect yourself." Then the black dragon took out a magic weapon like a wing from the storage bag and handed it to the man. Suddenly, the man showed embarrassment, but he didn''t dare to disobey the black dragon''s order. He had to wear the magic weapon in the black dragon''s hand, and immediately flew towards the crystal coffin. When he was halfway through the flight, he suddenly felt a greater pressure. When he was trying to improve his speed to resist, he suddenly found that the wings on his back had lost their function? He was startled, and immediately his body fell down, and his wings lost their luster and became dim! After a while, it began to burn. This scene surprised everyone. However, just for a moment, the black dragon''s men also fell into the magma and completely destroyed their form and spirit! The black dragon had a pang of flesh. He hunted and killed a fierce bird in the tianduan mountains to get the wings. Now it''s so easy to disappear, which makes him very uncomfortable. As for that man, he didn''t pay attention at all. Anyway, it''s no big deal for him to catch a large number of such men and die. Dongfang Ming pondered for a moment and said, "unexpectedly, this crystal coffin is really evil. So many of us have nothing to do with it!" Everyone sighed for a while. They were helpless for a moment. Who let this be the tomb of the legendary ancient sage? At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly said, "let me try!" Zhao Xiaomin couldn''t help but be surprised. He said with worry: "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be impulsive. Although it is indeed an organic fate, you have to have life to get it! Otherwise everything will be empty and there will be nothing if you die." Sun Xiaohong also said, "yes, Chen Shaofeng, don''t be rash. This crystal coffin is very important. It''s the bones of ancient saints. If you don''t succeed, you''ll die." Although Wang Yilong didn''t like Chen Shaofeng, after all, he got along with him for some time and said, "it''s better not to go, lest he die and it won''t pay." Chen Shaofeng said, "don''t worry, I know. I won''t die here. Besides, I have other ways. I don''t just rush up and die." Dongfang Ming was surprised and said, "what can I do? Tell me? Maybe I can help you?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "it''s not a good way, but it''s just a try. I tie myself with a rope and you lead the other end. If I can''t go up, you''ll quickly pull me back." Dongfang Ming pondered for a moment and said, "it''s too risky. What if the rope is burned?" Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and said, "it should be all right. The pair of magic weapons of the black dragon were burned just now. I guess it has something to do with the use of spiritual power. There must be some law here. This situation is not allowed, so it will be so." Dongfang Ming nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable, but this is the coffin of ancient saints. It''s extraordinary. It''s better to be careful." Chen Shaofeng said, "don''t worry, I don''t want to die so early. Only by experimenting in person can I know why not." Dongfang Ming said helplessly, "well, in that case, I won''t stop you. Be careful yourself. Just go. We will pull the rope well for you!" Chen Shaofeng nodded. Although he didn''t trust Dongfang Ming, he was very relieved about this. Because if Dongfang Ming wants the things in the crystal coffin, he will naturally keep it, otherwise others may not be able to get it. Although Chen Shaofeng is not sure if he can go to the crystal coffin, others are also sad. Dongfang Ming will not let go of the opportunity. Most importantly, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think that these guys will share equally peacefully and don''t do any moths. That''s really strange! Chapter 2792 In particular, the big leader of Heilong mountain, Heilong, is not a fuel-efficient lamp! The most bouncing. Besides, who is the fuel-efficient lamp here? Aren''t they all sophisticated guys? Chen Shaofeng thinks so. He has found a rope in the storage bag. Of course, it is not an ordinary rope, but a quenched rope. The material is also very special. It''s very strong. Ordinary monks can''t pull at all. Chen Shaofeng quickly tied the rope to himself, and then let Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin take the other end. Zhao Xiaomin said, "be careful!" She looked worried, as if she was afraid of something happening to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng nodded and didn''t say much. Soon, Chen Shaofeng stood on the side. Since he could not use spiritual power and magic weapons with spiritual power, he could only jump up by the power of the body. Although this is very difficult, it is not impossible for Chen Shaofeng. After all, his flesh is still very strong. He made up his mind and looked at the distance between himself and the crystal coffin. He could probably estimate it in his heart. He jumped violently and rushed towards the crystal coffin. "Hiss!" At this time, someone started, and a very small spiritual attack suddenly rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. Who was doing it? This is to want him to die! Chen Shaofeng felt a bad feeling in his heart, but fortunately. That spirit power attack didn''t hurt much, because he was afraid of being found, and the person who took the shot was very careful. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to move rashly. He directly carried the attack with his body. Suddenly, a hole opened in his body, a pain swept through his body, and a stream of blood gushed out. Chen Shaofeng was furious, but he didn''t make a rash move. Instead, he clenched his teeth and continued to rush towards the crystal coffin. It seems that he has noticed the abnormality. Dongfang Ming roared and said: "Who is it? Which bastard? Did you think I Dongfang Ming had no temper at this time? Hum! I advise you to restrain me and don''t move around, or don''t blame me for being rude? Although I Dongfang Ming is not a big man, I''m determined to fight with you. At that time, both sides will be hurt, and no one can get better!" Zhou Yun and Jiang Wenzheng looked at each other in a hurry and then said, "Dongfang Ming, we didn''t do it. We''re not so stupid. Although we have many people, we will never do it again. None of us can go up. Even if we hurt this little friend, it''s not good for us." Dongfang mingleng snorted and no longer paid attention to them, but glanced at the black dragon if there was a deep meaning. If the most likely person present is the black dragon. After all, this guy can jump best, and as a bandit, he has no scruples. Although Dongfang Ming didn''t say it clearly, this view has shown his inner thoughts. Seeing this, the black dragon was immediately unhappy and said discontentedly, "Dongfang Ming, what do you think I''m doing? Although I black dragon is not a good man, I sit upright and upright. I''ve always been open and aboveboard. If I say kill, I''ll kill. I won''t move a hair before I say it!" Zhao Xiaomin and others were speechless for a while. They said in their heart that the Lord is really wonderful. Is this the big man''s world? It''s really terrible. Dongfang mingleng snorted and didn''t respond, but looked at Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has become famous and jumped on the crystal coffin. He looked at everyone, and his heart couldn''t help sinking. Just now, he jumped onto the crystal ball in great danger. If there is a slight difference, I''m afraid he has fallen into the magma below. Although there is a rope on his body, it is easy for his opponent to break a rope without scruples. Even if Dongfang Ming wants to protect him, he''s afraid it won''t help at that time. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat and immediately swallowed a pill to recover his injury. Fortunately, this is just a minor injury. With Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation and the effect of pill, it will be cured in a short time. "These damn guys, when I get something, I must make you look good!" Chen Shaofeng scolded twice in his heart, and then began to look at the crystal coffin in front of him. At such a close distance, through the transparent crystal coffin, Chen Shaofeng can clearly see the face of the ancient sage in the crystal coffin. This is an old man. Although his face is full of wrinkles, it perfectly preserves his state before his death, and there is no decay at all! It''s hard for Chen Shaofeng to imagine what kind of discipline force can keep a person from decay for hundreds of thousands of years? If it is not certain that the deceased is dead, Chen Shaofeng will even think that the old man is just asleep! This feeling is very strange, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel creepy. Then, Chen Shaofeng looked up at the huge night pearl on his head and didn''t move him. In his feeling, this night pearl may be a key to maintaining the balance here. If you pick it off, I''m afraid it will completely disappear and return to the ground. And they can''t go out at all. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng is more serious and must not mess around here, otherwise even the place of death and burial is very possible. Soon, Chen Shaofeng took back his eyes and looked into the crystal coffin. Then, Chen Shaofeng sat on the coffin. He slowly moved sideways, and then began to open the lid of the coffin slowly. This is the coffin of the ancient sage. He doesn''t dare to mess around and doesn''t want to destroy it. As the coffin was opened a gap, a wisp of death was revealed from the coffin. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be awed. After a while, the lid of the coffin was opened, and then Chen Shaofeng spread his feet down. Then open the coffin completely. Just then, Chen Shaofeng suddenly jumped in his heart, because he suddenly saw the body in the coffin. In a trance, he seemed to open his eyes and stare at him. Chen Shaofeng was too frightened to move. For a moment, it seemed as if the world was spinning. He only heard the body suddenly say, "after so many years, has someone finally come in?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave to speak. At the moment, he was shocked. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at the body, and looked at the low Dongfang Ming and others. He was even more surprised when he saw that they were normal, as if he didn''t see the body talking. Chapter 2793 Is he the only one who can hear? Chen Shaofeng thought so. Suddenly he heard the body speak again and said, "young man, is it immoral to steal a coffin like this?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned. Even if he saw the body, he sat up and stared at Chen Shaofeng quietly. Although the body said so, it seemed that he didn''t mean to be angry, but was like joking with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked down again and found that dongfangming still had nothing to do with them. He couldn''t help but wonder more. Can''t they see? The corpse suddenly smiled strangely, with a happy and strange smile on his face, and said: "Young man, don''t look at them. You have entered my fantasy. What you see is not real, but just a divine thought. I''m really dead. This is a virtual fantasy transformed from a real scene. Therefore, it''s difficult for people who have won this illusion to tell whether they have entered the fantasy." Chen Shaofeng was shocked. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling that his scalp was numb. It was just an obsession? He had such a powerful ability that he could not cope with it. He couldn''t help but be shocked. However, as long as it''s not a corpse fraud, Chen Shaofeng is relieved and no longer so nervous. After a while, Chen Shaofeng asked with lingering fear, "are you the ancient saint in their mouth?" The body said, "I am indeed a monk in the holy land, but for you, it is indeed ancient. Unexpectedly, the world has changed for hundreds of thousands of years." Chen Shaofeng said, "elder, you are really a master of nature. No one can beat you. You are already an expert in this realm. It''s frightening?" The corpse smiled strangely and said, "what expert? I''m just a friar. How dare I think of myself as an expert. However, there are really few experts in your age. There are few friars in the holy land. Young man, although you''re not strong, you barely meet my standard?" Chen Shaofeng was speechless for a while. He could only say reluctantly. Isn''t it that all the friars in the world are vulnerable to attack? But think about it, it seems that it is really like this. At least he has never heard of the strong man in the Holy Land in this world. However, there should be. Otherwise, the body would not say that there are few monks in the saint''s realm in the world, rather than directly saying no. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng said, "senior, I didn''t mean to offend you. I just heard people talk about it and wanted to explore it." The corpse smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a rotten skin bag. It''s no big deal. Young man, you can rest assured that I won''t do anything to you. As for this empty sky fantasy, it''s just to hide people''s eyes and ears, so that others can''t see through you, because the next thing, if you know too many people, it''s only bad for you and not good for you." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t know when he entered the dreamland, but he didn''t expect that it was just a cover for the corpse? This made him have to think, how powerful are the so-called monks in the sage realm? But obviously, even if all of them add up, they are not opponents. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng then asked curiously, "what do you want to do?" The body said: "If you accept my inheritance, you can rest assured that I mainly focus on magic, but my strength in other aspects is not low. Moreover, at my level, all the techniques have no meaning. Those are only superficial things. They are too superficial. What I want to inherit to you is the Tao about magic. Although this Tao is not said to be extremely powerful, it kills people invisibly. Even if the other party dies, it is not enough What will you feel? If you practice to the highest and deepest level, you can banish your opponent in the dreamland forever, and you can''t enter reincarnation again! " Chen Shaofeng took a breath of air-conditioning. He was shocked that the magic way had such terrible skills! At the same time, Chen Shaofeng is also very eager to get this illusion. It seems that the so-called treasure of ancient saints is the so-called magic way. It just seems that he will get it. As for others, in Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, unless they enter the crystal coffin like him, they will not be able to get the magic way of the ancient sage. Without waiting for Chen Shaofeng to speak, the body had moved. Suddenly, the body raised a finger and nodded to Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. Chen Shaofeng subconsciously wanted to avoid, but he still endured it? Feeling the fingers of the corpse touching his forehead, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt a little shade on his forehead. Then, a breath poured into Chen Shaofeng''s mind! At the same time, a scripture like text appeared. Magic way! This is the name of the Scripture, which surprised Chen Shaofeng. Just then, the cold finger suddenly dropped, and the body fell into the crystal coffin. It seemed that it had not moved at all. At the same time, a voice sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s mind: "This is the magic way I have studied all my life. I hope you can carry it forward. Even if you can''t, I hope you can find a successor suitable for it. Of course, the premise is that the other party''s character should be absolutely trusted, otherwise it won''t be passed on. My obsession has been waiting here for hundreds of thousands of years. Although some people have found it here, no one can enter it On the crystal coffin, you are the first person in hundreds of thousands of years, and my obsession can''t support it. The energy consumption is too serious. Fortunately, I didn''t waste what I learned all my life. I found the inheritor before it dissipated. In addition, you can take away all the external things here, but I''d better leave it here. It''s not bad for you It doesn''t work. " After a while, the sound became smaller and smaller until it completely disappeared. Chen Shaofeng calmed down and suddenly felt a flower in front of him. He suddenly shook his head and heard dongfangming''s voice. "Brother Chen? What''s the matter with you? Did you find anything?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned for a moment and immediately knew that he had come out of the illusion of the empty sky, and the last obsession of the ancient sage had completely disappeared. Chen Shaofeng sighed, then responded to Dongfang Ming and said, "I have nothing to do. I just lost my mind. There are really some things in it. I''ll put them away immediately." Chapter 2794 Chen Shaofeng will not tell Dongfang about this magic way. After all, this thing is too outrageous, and Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want the other party to know it, because it''s not good for him. It''s also very likely that the magic road will have some bad effects on him and some unnecessary trouble. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t trust this Dongfang Ming very much. Then, Chen Shaofeng looked in the crystal coffin and found that there were some things inside, but they were all external objects such as magic tools. Although the ancient sage''s magic weapon must be very powerful, it doesn''t play a big role for Chen Shaofeng. Because these magic instruments have been irreversibly broken for too long, and they can never be restored. Unless you are also an ancient sage, you may be able to restore these magic weapons, but once you reach this level, you have your own exclusive weapons, so there is no need to do this. For them, to do such a thing, that is, they can only work hard and not please. They might as well give up altogether. In addition, there is nothing else here, except the bones of the ancient sage. Then Chen Shaofeng quickly put these magic tools away. At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt that his body was suddenly light. The feeling of bondage disappeared in an instant, which made him feel refreshed. Chen Shaofeng showed a surprised look, and immediately understood that the bondage here had disappeared. In order to test his idea, Chen Shaofeng showed his body method and quickly flew downwind. This surprised him to find that it was really so! However, because Chen Shaofeng flew from top to bottom from the crystal coffin, everyone else felt that Chen Shaofeng just jumped down, but jumped a little far, and they had seen Chen Shaofeng''s ability. His jumping ability was very strong, otherwise they wouldn''t jump from the ground to the crystal coffin, Don''t talk about them, even those masters who suppressed their own realm and respected the realm of Tao, I''m afraid they can''t do it. Therefore, they have no doubt about Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, to Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, Dongfang Ming and all of them didn''t seem to find this problem, as if they didn''t notice it. This phenomenon immediately surprised Chen Shaofeng. Could it be that their oppression did not touch like him? But why did this happen? This makes Chen Shaofeng very unclear, so. "These are the treasures in the crystal coffin. I put them here. You can distribute them yourself." As soon as Chen Shaofeng came down, he threw all his magic weapons underground. In the eyes of everyone looking at each other, Chen Shaofeng slowly returned to Dongfang Ming. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng said to Zhao Xiaomin, "do you feel anything? Has the suppression on your body been eliminated?" Zhao Xiaomin tried to surge spiritual power, immediately shook his head, and the voice replied, "no, I don''t feel anything before. I don''t know what''s going on. Has the suppression on you been lifted?" Zhao Xiaomin showed a surprised look at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes, the specific situation. When we go out, I''ll tell you in detail. Now let''s see first. They deal with this matter." Zhao Xiaomin nodded and didn''t respond. Their movements were very slight and were not found at all, mainly because all of them focused on those magic tools and didn''t care about Chen Shaofeng. The Black Dragon said, "how can there be only a few magic weapons? Besides, these magic weapons have been damaged and are of no use to us. If you sell them, they may be worth some spirit stones." Then the black dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "boy, are you hiding some treasures? If so, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" At that moment, black dragon''s words were just uttered. Zhou Yun and Jiang Wenzheng''s eyes also looked at Chen Shaofeng. Obviously, they also looked very distrustful. Even Dongfang Ming is suspicious. Although he has a cooperative relationship with Chen Shaofeng, who knows if Chen Shaofeng has hidden secrets? After all, Chen Shaofeng is the only one on the crystal coffin. Who can guarantee that Chen Shaofeng won''t do so? Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed disdain and some unhappiness. He said, "since you don''t believe me, you can go up and see if I have hidden something. Moreover, you can see my situation above. Do you still use me to say if I have that opportunity to hide something?" Suddenly, the black dragon''s look sank. Originally, he thought this thing was too little and of little value, so he just said so. He didn''t want to be given a car by Chen Shaofeng, which made him feel like he was greatly insulted. Zhou Yun snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything, but his look showed what he thought. Jiang Wenzheng, on the other hand, was quietly staring at the pile of magic tools in the middle, thinking deeply. After a while, Dongfang Ming broke the silence and said, "in that case, let''s divide these magic tools first. Anyway, there''s no use here." Jiang Wenzheng suddenly sneered and said, "hum, you got something and want to go? A pile of scrap iron wants to send us away. Dongfang Ming, is your wishful thinking too satisfactory? Do you really think I have lived in vain for tens of thousands of years? This little trick can still be seen through." Dongfang Ming''s face suddenly became gloomy. He was sulking in his heart. He thought he could get some benefits here, but he couldn''t get any benefits. Even if it''s just a pile of scrap iron, will it be questioned by others now? How can he bear it? Then he broke out and said angrily, "hum, Jiang Wenzheng, you old man, don''t spit out blood here. Did brother Chen get anything? We have hundreds of eyes staring at him. Can he escape? Besides, who did it to brother Chen just now? I haven''t calculated with you yet." Suddenly, Jiang Wenzheng''s face changed again and again, and he was speechless with anger. Chen Shaofeng suddenly stepped out and said, "someone attacked me just now. Now it really should be counted. Hum, do you really think I''m easy to bully?" Chapter 2795 As soon as Chen Shaofeng said his words, everyone''s eyes suddenly became cold. Especially Jiang Wenzheng, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He was very bad at looking at Dongfang Ming and Jiang Wenzheng. Then, Dongfang Ming gave a big drink and said, "yes, in the case of cooperation, who doesn''t understand the rules? Now stand up! Lest everyone be unhappy!" Although Dongfang Ming said so, no one stood up. After all, it''s no small matter. If you have to be investigated, you may be attacked by all the other three parties, which is not a good thing! And, in the absence of certainty, no one can know who did it anyway. The Black Dragon said coldly, "hum, Dongfang Ming, you are so conceited that you dare to talk like this and want to fight? I will accompany the black dragon to the end. The black dragon mountain has never been afraid of anyone!" Dongfang Ming glanced at him and said coldly, "I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. Did you do it just now? I think you''re very suspicious!" The black dragon looked cold and said, "Dongfang Ming, rice can be eaten indiscriminately, and words can''t be told indiscriminately. Do you think I''m me? It''s a joke. I black dragon will never do such a thing. My black dragon''s character still has influence in the cultivation world." Dongfang Ming sneered and said, "yes, the influence is not small, but it''s not a good reputation. I still know your black dragon''s means. For so long, as for personality, everyone has different opinions. Who doesn''t know?" Zhou Yun sneered and said, "Dongfang Ming''s words are good. The black dragon has a good reputation. Everyone in the cultivation world knows it." Jiang Wenzheng said, "that''s true. Dongfang Ming, if you want revenge, don''t come to us. Black dragon''s behavior is obviously much more suspicious than us." "You!" the black dragon was almost spewing out his old blood. Did the three guys collude? Is this trying to fall into a well? But he also had no evidence to prove that he didn''t do it, which made him even more embarrassed. Chen Shaofeng suddenly said, "black dragon should not do this. With his character, he wants to make a move. I''m afraid they all make a direct move and won''t sneak." Dongfang Ming showed a look of surprise and said, "Oh, brother Chen, do you know who did it? You might as well say it. No matter who did it, you can''t escape!" With that, Dongfang Ming glanced coldly at the crowd. Black dragon took a surprise look at Chen Shaofeng and said, "good boy, with your words, I black dragon recognized you! Dongfang Ming, and you two guys, do you know now?" Chen Shaofeng said, "I''m just speculating. I don''t know who it is. But brother Dongfang, we have cooperation. I don''t think brother Dongfang wants to see me have an accident. Moreover, the black dragon has been ruled out, so there are only two of you left." With that, Chen Shaofeng turned his eyes to Zhou Yun and Jiang Wenzheng. Zhou Yun said coldly, "what do you mean?" Jiang Wenzheng snorted coldly and said, "what else can it mean? It''s just that we two did it? I want to hear. What evidence do you have?" Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly and said, "I don''t have any evidence, but it''s enough to infer who it is." Speaking of this, Chen Shaofeng picked up the rope that had just been tied to him. When he came down, he didn''t untie it, and then said: "Please see, I just jumped towards the crystal coffin, and the rope on my left side was hit by the attack just now. If it hadn''t been carefully refined, I''m afraid it would have broken in the attack just now, which is enough to explain that the attack just now came from my left side, and the black dragon was on our right, so I infer , it''s not the black dragon. As for brother Dongfang, he''s behind me and came with me, so it''s even more impossible for him. " When Chen Shaofeng spoke, Zhou Yun and Jiang Wenzheng looked at each other. They were shocked. At the same time, they wanted to hear what Chen Shaofeng would say next. Who was the one who shot. Dongfang Ming couldn''t help but exclamation. He thought it was right to find Chen Shaofeng to cooperate with him. Although there was no harvest now, there were fewer and fewer young people with strong cultivation and high wisdom like Chen Shaofeng. In addition, Chen Shaofeng is in good order when dealing with danger, which makes Dongfang Ming more admire. Then he said, "brother Chen, this insight is really very important. It really surprised me, brother!" The black dragon showed a deep smile and said, "yes, hum, Zhou Yun and Jiang Wenzheng, who broke the rules? Please continue to talk. It''s a shame to do such shameless things at our level!" Zhao Xiaomin and Chen Shaofeng were surprised. This young man from other universe surprised them several times. At the moment, they were shocked. Chen Shaofeng arched his hand, continued to smile and said, "I''m laughing, but it''s no small matter after all. I think these two predecessors certainly don''t want me to tell the truth?" "What do you mean?" Zhou Yun and Jiang Wenzheng said coldly. Chen Shaofeng said: "it''s not interesting, but judging from the attack just now, the person who took the shot is obviously very secret and did no harm to me. The friars in the divine kingdom will never give such accurate control. This will certainly be discovered by several elders of the Taoist realm, that is to say, in the end, only you two can take the shot. Who is it?" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he quietly looked at Zhou Yun and Jiang Wenzheng and said solemnly? There was silence and no one answered. After a long time, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said: "Since no one admits it, I''ll be frank. Although we don''t know each other, master Zhou Yun''s attack just now is very sophisticated and accurate. Obviously, this is not what you can do. Moreover, the spiritual fluctuation of this attack is very different from your breath. Although the spiritual fluctuation is very weak, I can still distinguish it, So, finally, this elder Jiang Wenzheng, what else do you need me to say? " Jiang Wenzheng turned pale. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng just called the roll in a few words Chapter 2796 Immediately, Jiang Wenzheng''s face sank and said, "this is what you said. With your words, you can be sure it''s me? It''s ridiculous!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "of course not, but only when you do it, I can know whether it''s you. Dare you use your spiritual power to let me see?" Jiang Wenzheng couldn''t help but be stunned. Immediately, his face became unusually gloomy. He just heard him say: "Hum, yes, I did it. So what? I don''t believe the three of you will dare to fight with me? Although I''m certainly not your opponent, it''s easy to kill some of your disciples with my strength. If I want to escape, I''ll focus on your power in the future. Then no one will be easy!" Dongfang Ming said coldly: "Jiang Wenzheng, I didn''t expect you to be insidious. Hum, but do you think you really have a chance to escape in our hands? You think too highly of yourself. We will never give you a chance! What''s more, there are three forces here. Even if you can escape, you think your forces can be our three forces Your opponent? " At this time, Zhou Yun suddenly stood beside Jiang Wenzheng and said, "Dongfang Ming, you are wrong. It''s not a tripartite force. I''m on Jiang Wenzheng''s side. You want to break each one. It''s not so simple?" Dongfang Ming was suddenly stunned and immediately said, "hum, I didn''t expect you two to collude. In that case, I have to get rid of you so that you won''t harm others." Then Dongfang Ming looked at the black dragon again and said, "black dragon, do you want to stand there?" Hearing what Dongfang Ming said, Chen Shaofeng suddenly showed a strange look. Dongfang Ming can really play. You know, the three leaders of Heilong mountain died in their hands and killed more than a dozen of their elites. Now Dongfang Ming wants to win over Heilong? The black dragon suddenly sneered and said: "Dongfang Ming, don''t try to pull me into the water. Although I have a good sense of this little brother, it doesn''t mean that I will help you. As for Zhou Yun and Jiang Wenzheng, how you chapter has nothing to do with me. Now I take the thing I should take away and go right away. As for what happens next, it''s not my concern." Dongfang Ming seemed to have expected that the black dragon would say so. Bag was not surprised at the moment. He said, "in that case, black dragon, I won''t keep you or say more. If you don''t want to join, go quickly." In fact, Dongfang Ming just doesn''t want to entangle with black dragon too deeply. After all, he killed the other party''s three masters. If the other party knows, he''s afraid it will put him in a complex situation, so it''s better to let him leave quickly. Immediately, the black dragon came slowly towards the magic weapon on the ground. Suddenly, the black dragon burst out a bright light and collected all the weapons on the ground in his own hands. Then, he hurried to his men and said loudly, "run! Back to Heilong mountain!" Hearing the voice of the black dragon, the black dragon''s men hurried to the exit of the tomb and ran out quickly. "Black dragon! Dare you!" Zhou Yun drank loudly and was very angry. Although this thing has no value now, it is a weapon once used by the ancient sage. Maybe there is still some Qi mechanism left. If you can understand it, it will be of infinite use. Now the black dragon wants to take them all when they are not prepared! Dongfang mingleng snorted and rushed to Jiang Wenzheng. Although he also wanted to leave Zhou Yun, Jiang Wenzheng was the culprit. As long as Jiang Wenzheng was solved, it was not too late to solve Zhou Yun at that time. Moreover, Heilong is bound to tangle with Zhou Yun. He doesn''t worry, but he still thinks about Chen Shaofeng and says: "Brother Chen, this old fellow, leave it to me to deal with. I know you have high strength. Although you are only a friar in the kingdom of God, they can''t give full play to the strength of the kingdom of God in this relic. Therefore, brother Chen, with your strength, they are all right. Anyway, we must leave the weapons of ancient saints! We can''t let the black dragon alone Swallow it. " Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "in that case, don''t worry. It''s definitely not so easy for the black dragon to pit us." With that, Chen Shaofeng turned his head to Zhao Xiaomin, sun Xiaohong and Wang Yilong, and said, "come with me and leave it to elder brother Dongfang." Sun Xiaohong and Wang Yilong look at Zhao Xiaomin. Obviously, they always follow Zhao Xiaomin''s lead and admit his object identity. Now, they will naturally listen to Zhao Xiaomin''s ideas. Zhao Xiaomin just pondered for a moment and said, "OK, let''s catch up quickly, otherwise we''ll be gone if it''s late." At that moment, Chen Shaofeng took the three of them and chased them out of the tomb. In situ, only Dongfang Ming and Jiang Wenzheng were left. Jiang Wenzheng snorted coldly and said, "Dongfang Ming, do you really want to fight me?" Dongfang Ming said, "yes, who let you break the rules? The most important thing we do business is the rules. We will never allow anyone to break my rules in front of me. This is the bottom line. Besides, you hurt my important partner, brother Chen. Naturally, you can''t tolerate you." Jiang Wenzheng couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise and said, "Dongfang Ming, I think you''re crazy? You want to stand out for that little doll? Don''t hesitate to let our two forces start a dispute?" Dongfang Ming snorted coldly and said, "yes, that''s right. What can you do for me? If you can''t even protect the collaborators, what face do I have to let people cooperate with me?" Jiang Wenzheng suddenly laughed and said, "Dongfang Ming, you are so arrogant. A guy who opens an inn in tianduan mountain really thinks he can tell me what to do?" Dongfang Ming sneered and said, "can you just try? Take it, Jiang Wenzheng! Let''s do it together and leave them here!" With that, Dongfang Ming has rushed towards Jiang Wenzheng. At the same time, the younger brothers behind Dongfang Ming also rushed to Jiang Wenzheng''s men. At the moment, Dongfang Ming''s whole body is full of bright breath, which is dazzling and surprising. Chapter 2797 But Chen Shaofeng, with sun Xiaohong and the three of them, quickly chased out. On the way, Chen Shaofeng met many disciples belonging to Zhou Yun and Heilong mountain. The two sides had a big fight. Several bodies had been lying on the ground. The battle was very fierce. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng was naturally not polite, but took out the immortal sword from the storage bag and shot all of them. Zhao Xiaomin, sun Xiaohong and Wang Yilong also took out their weapons. These are just the friars in the ordinary divine Kingdom they brought in. Naturally, they are not the opponents of Chen Shaofeng and their four people. In addition, both sides are also fighting each other. Before long, there was an invincible situation. After a while, Chen Shaofeng and others killed all of them here. Of course, some of them were killed by their two sides. Later, Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin killed them all the way. Until they left the tomb, all the disciples of Zhou Yun and Heilong were killed here by the four of them. If Zhou Yun and Heilong knew about this situation at the moment, they didn''t know how they would feel. They just wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng immediately to vent their anger. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng had already killed out of here. Along the way, they found many traces of Zhou Yun and black dragon fighting, so they quickly chased down. Soon after, they found Zhou Yun and black dragon fighting at the entrance of the canyon. At this time, the battle between them was in full swing. I didn''t know that the people they brought in had died here. After looking at it, Chen Shaofeng suddenly said, "let''s follow them first. When both of them lose, we are fighting. After all, they are the strong ones in the Taoist realm. God knows what means and cards they have in hand. We should be cautious and more stable." Zhao Xiaomin nodded and said, "yes, let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight first. They are strong at this level. I''m afraid it''s easy to distinguish the victory and defeat without it. We''d better be careful." At present, Chen Shaofeng''s proposal has been recognized by all of them. So they hid in the canyon and watched Zhou Yun and black dragon fighting not far or near. At this time, both of them used the greatest power they could use. Of course, it was only limited to the realm of God King, but this power was enough to deal with some monks who respected the realm. It was powerful and terrible. "Boom!" They fought for a long time. The trees around them were destroyed. Some stone forests were directly turned into fly ash, and there were big pits everywhere on the ground. It looks like a mess. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng and the four of them are far enough from here, otherwise they will be affected. After a fierce battle, it was obvious that Zhou Yun showed a trace of fatigue, and as the two fought longer and longer, Zhou Yun''s state became more and more obvious. The black dragon suddenly gave a long smile and said in a very disdainful tone: "Zhou Yun, you are not my opponent yet. If you want to deal with me, you''d better go back and Practice for a few more years!" Zhou Yun snorted coldly and said, "don''t be complacent, black dragon. If you don''t leave one or two of the ancient sage''s magic tools today, don''t think I''ll let you go. Dongfang Ming is definitely not the opponent of Jiang Wenzheng. I advise you to give up. Even if Dongfang Ming wins, what''s the matter? I don''t think he''ll let you go?" The black dragon sneered and said, "Zhou Yun, don''t alarmist. No matter who wins, both of them must lose. You underestimate Dongfang and know that this guy is hidden. I''m afraid you and Jiang Wenzheng are not his opponents." Zhou Yun sneered and said, "how is it possible that they are all friars in the Taoist realm. At this state, who will be much weaker than who?" The black dragon laughed and said: "Your knowledge is too short. Think about it. Dongfang Ming can open an inn from tianduan mountain in such a short time without the support of a powerful force. Who can do it? It is the place where the three great powers are handed over, and tianduan mountain itself is very mysterious. Among them, there are endless Warcraft, which can frighten all Warcraft. Do you think it is a miracle Can the friars in the Taoist realm do it? " Zhou Yun was suddenly stunned and thought about it. It was really this truth. At present, his look was a little embarrassed. Chen Shaofeng and others not far away were also very surprised. The Dongfang Ming was really hidden. He was so praised by the black dragon that he looked surprised. Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them are also surprised at the moment. In their cognition, Dongfang Ming is already a very top person in the world. If there is anyone stronger than him, to tell the truth, he can''t imagine it at all. At this time, the black dragon suddenly said again, "Zhou Yun, why don''t you let me go this time? I''ll give you one of the weapons of ancient saints. How about it?" Zhou Yun sneered and said, "it''s impossible. How can one be enough? At least one person and half, otherwise there''s no need to talk!" The black dragon''s face changed and said, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" With that, the black dragon suddenly punched out. On his arms, he suddenly rushed out of a black dragon and rushed towards Zhou Yun quickly. As soon as Zhou Yun''s face changed, he hurriedly ran the skill, quickly played a bright light, and rushed towards the black dragon. "Boom!" A deafening sound came out, and the two forces quickly collided with each other, offset each other, and disappeared in an instant. At this time, the black dragon suddenly disappeared in place, and suddenly appeared behind Zhou Yun in the next second! Immediately, a long gun suddenly appeared in the black dragon''s hand and stabbed out towards Zhou Yun''s back. "Poof!" The long gun directly pierced Zhou Yun''s heart and made him spit out a mouthful of blood, with a pale color on his face. "You! Unexpectedly..." Zhou Yun showed surprise. At the same time, his face showed an angry look, but also some remorse. The black dragon sneered and said, "Zhou Yun, you are still too young. Let''s have a reincarnation again. I hope you can learn to be smart." Zhou Yun was very angry. Suddenly, the long gun in his chest made him feel severe pain. He was surprised to find that his spirit could not leave his body and was imprisoned! This long gun is one of the weapons of the ancient sage. It''s broken like this. It''s so powerful! Chapter 2798 Seeing that Zhou Yun was dead, Chen Shaofeng suddenly shouted to Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them, "this is the time. Hurry up and don''t let the black dragon run away!" With that, Chen Shaofeng had already set off and showed his fastest body method. He rushed to the black dragon. Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them hurriedly followed Chen Shaofeng closely. Black dragon suddenly sensed that someone was approaching him quickly. He hurriedly took out Zhou Yun''s long gun in his chest and brought out a rain of blood. He really wanted to escape. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had arrived in front of the black dragon, drank loudly and said, "where to go?" At the same time, the immortal sword had been held in his hand and stabbed at the black dragon. As soon as the black dragon''s face changed, he hurried to deal with it. He didn''t run away. He was shocked to find that his speed was not as fast as Chen Shaofeng? At this time, Zhou Yun had completely lost his breath. His bloody body fell to the ground on his back. He was afraid that he didn''t expect to die here. Then, when Heilong and Chen Shaofeng fought, Zhao Xiaomin rushed here. They took out their weapons and helped Chen Shaofeng. From time to time, he gives black dragon a look, so that he can''t concentrate on fighting with Chen Shaofeng. However, black dragon is the strong one in the Taoist realm after all. Even if it is one dozen four, it can''t give full play to its strength. It is equal to the four of Chen Shaofeng! The black dragon looked coldly at the four people in front of him and said, "it''s you. I didn''t expect you, a little guy, to dare to fight with me. I really saw you first. Your courage is really strong." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "it may be a little better than you." The black dragon snorted coldly, unwilling to stay here for a long time, and said, "young man, I admire your courage and wisdom. Why don''t I give you a weapon of ancient saints? How about we say goodbye?" Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully, "we have four people here. How can one be enough? If you give me four or five, I can consider it." The black dragon''s face changed, but he scolded in his heart. Originally, there were only six weapons. If he gave Chen Shaofeng four, wouldn''t he have only two left? This is also the reason why he suddenly started to rob, because there are only six weapons, which is obviously not enough. It''s better to come directly to a big one, and it''s faster to rob directly, so there''s no need to toss about like this. I don''t want to be stopped by Zhou Yun first, and now by this difficult young man. If Dongfang Ming or Jiang Wenzheng comes out after a moment, the situation will be more difficult for him. Zhou Yun is not his opponent, but Dongfang Ming or Jiang Wenzheng is a real enemy! Thinking of this, the Black Dragon said, "boy, since you want to die, no wonder I can?" Then the black dragon danced the long gun in his hand. Although Chen Shaofeng was powerful, Zhou Yun could not escape the shackles of the weapon. He believed that Chen Shaofeng could not do the same. At present, the black dragon and Chen Shaofeng quickly exchanged hands. However, Chen Shaofeng knew that the weapon was terrible and did not get close. Instead, he chose to attack from a distance and deal with the black dragon as long as he consumed the other party''s spiritual power. This immediately made the black dragon fall into passivity, because he could not play his power beyond the realm of God, so he could only defend passively. At this time, a figure suddenly rushed out of the canyon. It was dongfangming. When black dragon saw dongfangming, his face suddenly changed. Because the appearance of the other party already represented that Jiang Wenzheng had died in his hands. There is no doubt about it. Including Jiang Wenzheng''s men, I''m afraid they are gone. Even Heilong thought that maybe his men were dead. What Heilong didn''t expect was that his men were killed by Chen Shaofeng. Dongfang Ming saw it at a glance. He immediately smiled and said, "hum, black dragon, do you still want to run? Now I see how you run?" Black dragon''s face changed and he wanted to escape again. However, how could Chen Shaofeng give him this opportunity? Then he waved the immortal killing sword and stopped the black dragon. Seeing that Dongfang Ming is getting closer and closer, the black dragon can''t help saying, "Dongfang Ming, I''ll give you half of the magic weapon. How about you let me go?" Dongfang Ming sneered and said, "it''s late now!" Hearing dongfangming''s answer, Heilong suddenly sank and knew that he couldn''t be good today. He and Chen Shaofeng were all tied. Now another Dongfang Ming is added. Obviously, he is not an opponent. Sure enough, shortly after the battle, the black dragon was finally outnumbered and killed by the immortal sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Then he took out the six ancient sage weapons from the black dragon. At this time, Dongfang Ming''s last eight men, who were also wounded, came out of it. Seeing them, Chen Shaofeng was convinced that Jiang Wenzheng and his men would never get out of the tomb. Then, they chose a secret place here, set up a tent, and prepared to heal their wounds before going out. As for the six weapons of ancient saints, Chen Shaofeng has three, and Dongfang Ming has three. In addition, there are no other items, which makes Dongfang Ming very sorry. However, Chen Shaofeng did not intend to leave these weapons in his own hands. These weapons did not work for him. There were enough weapons on him. What''s more, he has got the biggest treasure here. It''s just a few weapons. He doesn''t care. Chen Shaofeng gave the long gun to Wang Yilong. He also gave Zhao Xiaomin a sword and sun Xiaohong nine throwing knives. At first, Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them insisted on not, but in the end, they couldn''t endure Chen Shaofeng. They had to take it, thank them again and again, and their hearts throbbed. Dongfang Ming was surprised by this scene, because it seemed that Chen Shaofeng got nothing. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so righteous and gave three ancient sage weapons to others. Dongfang Ming admired this. After weighing it over and over again, Dongfang Mingyou gave Chen Shaofeng a spear. This surprised Chen Shaofeng, but it was acceptable. Anyway, this guy must have a lot of good things. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be polite. After a night''s rest here, everyone''s injuries recovered almost, so under the leadership of Dongfang Ming, they walked towards the transmission array in the ruins. Chapter 2799 Under the leadership of Dongfang Ming, the people soon came to a seemingly deserted place. Because the transmission array used when coming in is a one-way transmission array, when going out, you must also find a transmission array to go out. According to the tips on the map, the transmission array is near here. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Chen Shaofeng saw a broken transmission array here. Although it is somewhat broken, it can still be used from the traces on the transmission array. Then, Dongfang Ming put the spirit stone needed to be used on the transmission array. A group of people went directly to the transmission array. With the light flashing, they all appeared outside the ruins. Chen Shaofeng looked at the crowd and couldn''t help sighing. When they came in, there were 20 people, but when they went out, there were only 13 people left. Although most of the dead were Dongfang Ming''s men, this undoubtedly represents the danger of this operation. Therefore, they did not stay here too much, but quickly walked out of the mountain. Along the way, I met many monks, but for them, there was no impact and no conflict. Finally we can fly, which makes everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Next, it took them half a month to get back to the tianduan mountains from here. Dongfang Ming also generously left them in the Inn and entertained them for two days. Although the trip did not yield much and lost seven hands, it was much better than other forces. Soon, Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin said goodbye to Dongfang Ming and walked towards the tianduan forest. Zhao Xiaomin said, "the black fox Warcraft should still be in the tianduan mountains. Brother Chen, do you want to look for it with us?" Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment, and then said, "anyway, I have nothing to do. I might as well find it with you. Anyway, it''s no harm. I can see more things in this world. Why not?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s consent, Zhao Xiaomin couldn''t help but rejoice in her heart, but her face remained flat. She just heard her say, "that''s great. In that case, let''s start right away!" Sun Xiaohong and Wang Yilong had no opinion. Immediately, the four began to look for it in the forest of the broken mountains. But obviously, the black fox Warcraft is not so easy to find. They looked for it all day and still got nothing. Immediately, they found a cave nearby, ready to rest here for a night and look for it tomorrow. So, a few days later, Chen Shaofeng and some of them suddenly found some traces of black fox Warcraft in a hill. This is a cave, although not big, but enough to accommodate a black fox Warcraft. There was a lot of smell of black fox Warcraft left in the cave, which immediately made them happy and finally found a clue. But now the black fox Warcraft is not in this cave, and I don''t know what to do. At present, Chen Shaofeng speculated: "black fox Warcraft should come back at night. Why don''t we hide here and wait until the evening?" Zhao Xiaomin nodded and said, "yes, I think it''s OK. Let''s wait here. However, the spirit of black fox Warcraft is very sensitive. We should still pay attention to convergence of breath, so as not to be detected by black fox Warcraft in advance, and then run away. At that time, we will fall short." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes, Zhao Xiaomin is right. In that case, let''s hide quickly." At present, Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin hid their own breath and lurked not far from the cave. Even if you look carefully, it''s hard to detect that someone is hiding here. They maintained this state until night, when they saw a small figure and returned to their cave from the outside. This figure is really a black fox Warcraft. It is very cautious. Even when it is close to the cave, it also looks around vigilantly. However, after finding no danger, the black fox Warcraft went into the cave. Chen Shaofeng said to Zhao Xiaomin, "is it the black fox Warcraft?" Zhao Xiaomin immediately responded, "yes, that''s it." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "well, don''t move here. If there''s any problem in a moment, I''ll go and check to see if I can catch it. If I can''t catch it, you''re coming out to help." Zhao Xiaomin said, "OK, be careful yourself." After this period of communication, Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them have been very convinced of Chen Shaofeng. Now they have listened to him for some small things. This change is very strange. Even Zhao Xiaomin himself feels inexplicable. As for Wang Yilong, who was not very friendly to Chen Shaofeng before, he has also made a great change. Chen Shaofeng used an invisibility technique to completely cover up his breath, which made the black fox Warcraft unable to notice that someone was approaching. Soon, Chen Shaofeng slowly approached the cave of black fox Warcraft. This kind of Warcraft is very cunning and sensitive. It can easily detect some small changes. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng didn''t use Jing Lingli too much to avoid being noticed by black fox Warcraft. After a while, Chen Shaofeng was close to the cave of black fox Warcraft. He looked into the cave and found that black fox Warcraft was turning around in the cave. He didn''t know what he was doing. Chen Shaofeng smiled softly. Sure enough, he was still a beast. There was nothing special. Soon, Chen Shaofeng used a skill and flew silently into the cave with his spiritual power. Black Fox Warcraft is well-known for its alertness. At the moment, it felt something wrong and really wanted to escape. However, when it reacted, Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual power had approached its body and coerced it. The black fox Warcraft immediately began to struggle, but no matter how he swayed, he couldn''t get out of the shackles of the spiritual power. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s finger gently hook, Lingli appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng with black fox Warcraft. Chen Shaofeng also remembered that he had removed his invisibility and his body was exposed. When black fox Warcraft saw Chen Shaofeng, it couldn''t help but show its panic and struggle more fiercely. Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "little guy, don''t struggle. You can''t escape my palm. Since I caught you, don''t want to run away. You''d better be calm." Chapter 2800 Tianlanzong "Bad man! Let me go!" The black fox Warcraft suddenly spoke and stared at Chen Shaofeng with pitiful and ferocious eyes. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being a little stunned and immediately said, "it''s amazing that Warcraft can still speak. But don''t be paranoid. Since I caught you, I won''t let you go. If you say I''m a bad person, I''m a bad person." Black Fox Warcraft immediately turned his eyes humanized. This guy is really annoying. Zhao Xiaomin, sun Xiaohong, and Wang Yilong suddenly showed a speechless look. Unexpectedly, they caught the black fox Warcraft so easily? This was beyond his expectation. Immediately, they no longer hid, but came out from the inside, came to Chen Shaofeng''s side, and looked at the black fox Warcraft in Chen Shaofeng''s hand with a surprised look on their face. Seeing so many people, black fox Warcraft couldn''t help showing a trace of satisfaction. Obviously, it was very afraid. Zhao Xiaomin touched the head of the black fox Warcraft and said, "this black fox Warcraft is so cute. I''m not willing to sell it!" Sun Xiaohong also stepped forward, touched it and said, "it''s really smooth. It''s very comfortable to touch. It''s a pity to sell it." Wang Yilong stood aside and didn''t move. You can see that his face was not very good. He didn''t say a word and didn''t know what he was thinking. "What? You vulgar humans want to sell me?" Suddenly, the black fox Warcraft was reluctant and said reluctantly at the moment. Zhao Xiaomin showed surprise and said, "although there are not many black fox Warcraft that can speak, there are also many, but why does this black fox Warcraft give me a very special feeling." Sun Xiaohong also nodded and said, "that''s right. Why don''t we leave it? What do you say?" Sun Xiaohong''s proposal was soon recognized by Zhao Xiaomin. She only heard her say: "yes, anyway, it''s not bad for this Lingshi. It''s good to stay as a pet." Wang Yilong tried to stop talking. Finally, he just opened his mouth and said nothing. Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "since you want to raise it, I''ll give it to you." With that, Chen Shaofeng handed the black fox Warcraft in his hand to Zhao Xiaomin. At the same time, he sealed the spiritual channels of the black fox Warcraft with spiritual power, so that it can no longer use its power. This is to prevent the black fox Warcraft from escaping. The black fox Warcraft instinctively wants to resist. In the end, it doesn''t help. He''s not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all? Zhao Xiaomin took over the black fox Warcraft with a happy face. At the same time, it also banned the black fox Warcraft, so that it could not escape. At the moment, the black fox Warcraft even wants to cry. Who are these people? Even if you''re alone, do you want another one? This time, his attempt to escape completely failed. This black fox Warcraft is different from ordinary foxes. It has the coquettish smell and body odor of foxes, and the whole body exudes a fragrance. Later, Chen Shaofeng and some of them rested in a nearby cave for another night and left the forest of tianduan mountain the next day. A few days later, they returned to Xiaolong town again. As soon as they got back here, they found a strange phenomenon. Many monks hurried in one direction, as if something important had happened. This made them all look curious. Chen Shaofeng asked, "Xiaomin, what happened here and why did this happen?" Zhao Xiaomin shook her head and said, "I don''t know." Immediately, Chen Shaofeng stopped a monk and asked, "Taoist friend, I want to ask, what happened here? You all rushed to one. What happened?" The friar immediately showed his contempt and said, "don''t you know such a big thing? Tianlan sect has come to Xiaolong town to recruit disciples. There are no limits. As long as they can meet their conditions, they can smoothly enter Tianlan sect and become their disciples." With that, the friar ran away quickly without looking back, which made Chen Shaofeng helpless. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also showed curiosity and asked, "what''s the matter with the Tianlan sect? Is it very famous? The friar just now, at least a friar in the kingdom of God, still needs to enter the sect gate?" Zhao Xiaomin nodded and said: "Yes, this Tianlan sect is really famous in our place. Even people in Yunlong city have broken their heads and want to enter. It is difficult for Tianlan sect to recruit disciples once, every time with an interval of 100 years. Only friars who have reached the kingdom of God can enter, and they are very strict. Ordinary friars in the kingdom of God can''t join at all." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be surprised. Even the friars in the kingdom of God may not be able to join? This is amazing enough. It can be seen that the power behind the Tianlan sect. With such strict regulations, so many people want to join. Chen Shaofeng said, "in that case, let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can enter Tianlan sect?" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng already has an idea. If he can enter Tianlan sect, his understanding of the world will be more profound and direct. It is much more reliable than Zhao Xiaomin. At present, hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, Zhao Xiaomin showed a surprised look and said, "well, the three of us have long wanted to join Tianlan sect, but our qualification is not very good, so we only dared to think about it before. If you are willing to go and have your help, we will be able to enter Tianlan sect." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but say with a speechless face: "how can you be sure that we will be able to enter Tianlan sect? Besides, isn''t this kind of sect that can only be joined after various assessments? Whether I have any help or not, I don''t see my personal strength in the end?" Zhao Xiaomin said, "you are a friar from other universes. I don''t know it''s normal. You really need to be assessed to enter Tianlan sect, but it is assessed in a team way. Of course, there is also an assessment of personal strength, but it''s not important." After hearing Zhao Xiaomin''s words, Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "I see. It seems that this Tianlan sect has some ways and even has this assessment method. However, this Tianlan sect should be very strong? Only friars in the kingdom of God can join. This threshold is beyond the reach of most people, and many people have been directly brushed off." Chapter 2801 Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Zhao Xiaomin quickly replied: "yes, Tianlan sect is the strongest sect in our region. There are countless experts in the sect. Even strong people like Dongfang Ming are unwilling to provoke. It is said that there are strong people in the Taoist realm in the sect, but it is only a legend." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "generally speaking, this legend is not groundless. If it is false, I''m afraid Tianlan sect will no longer exist. It won''t exist for so many years. In that case, let''s sigh now." Zhao Xiaomin nodded, while sun Xiaohong and Wang Yilong could not wait. The four quickly followed the direction where the monks gathered, and soon appeared in the square of Xiaolong town. On the square, at least tens of thousands of people have gathered. On the high platform of the square, there are three people sitting upright. These three people are the strong ones of Tianlan Zong who came to recruit this time. Their strength is unfathomable and their bearing is extraordinary. People will be afraid when they see them. "It''s actually the strong ones in the three respects. No wonder even Dongfang Ming doesn''t want to provoke such a sect. He''s afraid that the real strong ones in the gate are at least monks in the holy respect?" Chen Shaofeng showed a dignified color. No wonder in the previous universe, even figures like Jue Lingzi were not the opponents of the strong in the universe. The friars in the divine kingdom were very low status friars in the universe, even if they were not the lowest friars. There is no advantage at all. In this universe, there are monks in the Taoist realm almost everywhere! The gap between the two is self-evident. Chen Shaofeng and the four of them chose an insignificant corner and won''t attract other people''s attention. The friars around still came one after another. After waiting for about an hour, they finally became less and less. Tianlan Zong''s three strong men saw this, so they were not ready to wait any longer. One of them stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, we Tianlan sect accept disciples this time. As usual, only monks in the divine kingdom are allowed to join. Please leave as soon as possible. Even if you pass the examination, we won''t accept it." Hearing the speech, many monks in the field showed a disappointed look. This Tianlan sect, it seems that the rules are very strict! The man continued: "In order not to delay everyone''s time, the assessment will be held tomorrow for three days. There are three assessments in total. Those who pass the assessment can join Tianlan Zong and become formal disciples. However, those who fail to pass the assessment need not be discouraged. Seize the time to practice. You can participate in the assessment again in a hundred years. Well, let''s break up first. Let''s come here first today Please go back and have a good rest and start the assessment tomorrow. " With that, the strong man of Tianlan sect sat down and didn''t pay attention to the monks who were going to take part in the examination. Suddenly, these monks who were just preparing to take part in the examination began to disperse one after another. However, some people did not leave, but sat in the square and began to recuperate. Chen Shaofeng looked at them in silence, and then said to Zhao Xiaomin, "since the assessment will only begin tomorrow, these people are anxious to come here today." Zhao Xiaomin said: "after all, the competition is very big to enter Tianlan sect. No wonder they are worried. If we are, we will be worried. We just don''t hold the idea that we have to enter Tianlan sect, so we don''t have their sense of tension." Chen Shaofeng nodded and thought that this statement was quite reasonable. Once the monk reached the kingdom of God, his progress was very slow. It was really difficult to make progress without sufficient resources and experience. It''s different to join a powerful sect. There are countless resources, and there are many people with experience and the same path who can learn from each other. It''s much easier. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng said, "in that case, let''s hurry down and prepare. It''s just time to find a place to rest and come back tomorrow. I don''t want to wait here like them." Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them couldn''t help but draw the corners of their mouths. If there were not many monks here now, I''m afraid they would have been targeted when Chen Shaofeng said this sentence? At present, at the suggestion of Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin and the four of them found several Inns nearby. Fortunately, they moved fast enough, otherwise these inns were robbed by others. This time, not only the friars from Xiaolong Town, but also the friars from other places, such as Yunlong city. Although it is not far from here, it also takes two or three days. So they all came here in advance. "Wait!" Just after Chen Shaofeng and the four of them had just booked a room, a voice came in. Chen Shaofeng and his colleagues looked out curiously, and their faces looked surprised. Because it was Li Yang who came! Behind him, he followed more than a dozen men, and a young man walked with him. Li Yang came in and said to the shopkeeper, "I want these rooms. I''ll give you ten times the spirit stone?" The shopkeeper showed embarrassment and said, "young master, it''s not that I don''t give you the small ones. In fact, these rooms have been occupied by these young masters. I can''t break the rules. Otherwise, who else will come back to me for business? If you don''t dislike me, how about I give you my room? The environment is absolutely first-class." Li Yang looked disdainful and said, "who wants your room? I want their room. If you don''t give it to me, you''ll close the shop." The shopkeeper''s face showed fear and said, "young master, don''t embarrass me..." Before he finished speaking, Chen Shaofeng interrupted, "didn''t you hear? The room has been occupied by us. What''s your attitude, shopkeeper?" Li Yang was so angry that he said who was so bold that he dared to find fault with me? Don''t you want to die? Li Yang looked at Chen Shaofeng. It didn''t matter. He couldn''t help jumping in his heart. Why is this guy again? At that moment, Li Yang quickly calmed down and said, "boy, it''s you again. Hum, I didn''t expect to meet you here. In that case, you''d better let me out of the room. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. Don''t say I didn''t remind you!" Chapter 2802 Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly and said, "Li Yang, I think you are really good. The scar forgot to hurt. You dare to talk to me like that. Do you think you have more people now and can play again?" "Pooh!" Zhao Xiaomin suddenly smiled. Chen Shaofeng said it was so interesting that she couldn''t help laughing. The shopkeeper on one side turned pale with fear. Is this Li Yang? The young master of the Li family in Yunlong city? This shocked the shopkeeper. Unexpectedly, he offended him? As soon as Li Yang''s face changed, he immediately said: "Hum, don''t be complacent. I guess you want to go to Tianlan sect? The steward of Tianlan sect is my uncle. Although I didn''t come this time, I already entered Tianlan sect, and my brother will also enter Tianlan sect this time. Wang Yilong, if I remember correctly, you wanted to enter Tianlan sect a hundred years ago? Unfortunately, you didn''t have enough strength at that time and didn''t pass the examination in the end, Do you think you can pass now? Why don''t you give me the room and I''ll give you a chance to be my little brother and let my uncle operate for you and let you enter Tianlan sect? " Wang Yilong couldn''t help looking blue and said coldly, "you dream that even if Wang Yilong died, I wouldn''t be a little brother to anyone. Li Yang, you just rely on relationships. What''s the boast in front of me? A hundred years ago, if it wasn''t for your uncle, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to enter Tianlan sect." Li Yang suddenly laughed and said, "Wang Yilong, you really want to laugh to death. You don''t look at it. A hundred years ago, we were all friars in the kingdom of God. A hundred years later, I have reached the realm of human respect, and you are still a waste who didn''t join Tianlan sect, and your cultivation is still in place." Wang Yilong sneered and said, "you''re just the son of taking drugs. Who respects the realm? It''s not as good as my divine king realm." Sun Xiaohong pulled Wang Yilong''s arm, and his face was also very ugly. This Li Yang, really, came to trouble them repeatedly. She doesn''t know the courage of the other party. She was just defeated by Chen Shaofeng last time. If Dongfang Ming hadn''t saved his life, I''m afraid this guy would have gone to the region. Zhao Xiaomin was angry at this time, but she also knew that Li Yang was just talking fast. She said rationally: "Yilong, don''t take it to heart. We''ll just meet a barking dog. Let''s go. Anyway, we won''t let him out of the room. Let him jump here!" Chen Shaofeng nodded and didn''t want to talk to the guy with brain problems. He turned around and prepared to go to the upstairs room with Zhao Xiaomin. Li Yang snorted coldly and said, "do you want to go? If you scold me, do you still want to go? Hum, is it too easy to think? Get them up and take them down!" "Yes!" More than a dozen men behind him immediately responded in unison, and immediately rushed to Chen Shaofeng and them. "Hum! Die!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t bear it. He took out the immortal sword directly from the storage bag, turned and rushed towards them. "Poof!" Suddenly, a man died under the immortal sword. Li Yang''s face changed greatly and said to the young man next to him, "brother, you go first. I''ll break up and invite my father!" The young man nodded, turned and ran out behind him. "Want to go? Impossible!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, suddenly threw out the immortal killing sword in his hand, and a strong wind flashed. The immortal killing sword directly pierced the young man''s back? The young man opened his mouth, spit out a stream of blood, screamed and fell to the ground. The shopkeeper on one side had been scared silly for a long time and hurried to hide. He knew that it was impossible to stop them now. It was important to run away so as not to lose his life. As for the inn, it was obvious that it could not continue to open. The residents around were also frightened by this scene and turned pale. Although they had seen many such situations, many of them even killed people. But this time the target is different. These two people are the childe of the Li family in Yunlong city. If they are affected, they will be difficult to get away. At that moment, they scattered and ran out, watching from a distance. "Brother!" Li Yang exclaimed. He immediately looked coldly at Chen Shaofeng and said, "you''re finished. You killed my brother! Neither the Li family nor Tianlan Zong will let you go." Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly and said, "it''s so best. I want to see how you don''t let me go. I want to see it." Chen Shaofeng moves his hand. Zhu Xianjian has returned to his hands again. As long as the person killed by Zhu Xianjian, no one can live? "Poof poof!" Chen Shaofeng attacked quickly and immediately killed several friars. These were all under Li Yangdu. It''s not a pity to die. If you die, you''ll die. It''s no big deal. Zhao Xiaomin was stunned by them. Unexpectedly, the two sides suddenly fought. However, before they react, Chen Shaofeng has ended the battle, and those of Li Yang''s men have been killed by Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng has put the immortal sword around Li Yang''s neck. This made him sweat all over. This guy is really cruel. He kills people without blinking an eye! Li Yang suddenly said, "you can''t kill me. My father has come here now. If you let him know that you killed me, you will die without a place to bury." Chen Shaofeng suddenly sneered and said: "Anyway, your brother is dead. Your Li family and I have been immortal for a long time. I guess you deliberately came to trouble me to kill your brother with my hand? Because your brother''s talent is higher than you and he is loved by your father. It''s uncertain. Your father has appointed your brother as the next successor, so you will do so £¿¡± Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Li Yang couldn''t help turning white, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "hum, don''t stir up discord here. How can I be such a person?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, for me, I''m an enemy with your Li family. Even if it''s not today, you''ll still find fault with us. In that case, I might as well solve all the troubles directly so that your Li family can''t deal with me anymore." "You!" Li Yang''s face changed and said, "you are really delusional. Our Li family is doing Yunlong city. It''s almost the same without saying that one family is dominant. What do you take to argue with me? I''ll see how you died today." Chapter 2803 "Hum, since you are so confident, I''ll show you how your Li family was defeated by me." Chen Shao snorted coldly and scolded the immortal sword from Li Yang''s neck. Li Yang was delighted. As long as his father came, he would be fine. As for what Chen Shaofeng said, as long as his father has no evidence, he can''t do anything to him. Chen Shaofeng directly moved a stool and sat down, waiting for Li Yang''s father, the Li family owner, to come to the door. He didn''t worry that Li Yang would run away. He didn''t even look at him. This made Li Yang very angry, because Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to him. The key is that he doesn''t have any way to refute it. I don''t know how long I waited, suddenly a pair of people rushed in from the outside. A middle-aged man immediately shouted, "who killed my son?" His face was full of anger and grief. This was his favorite son. "Father." Li Yang hurried up. "Pa!" The middle-aged man slapped Li Yang to the ground. Then he shouted, "how did you become a brother? You can''t even protect your brother?" Li Yang Nuo dared not answer, pointed to Chen Shaofeng and said, "father, the murderer is him?" At that moment, the middle-aged man glanced at Chen Shaofeng, which made Chen Shaofeng feel cold. Obviously, the master of the Li family has a good cultivation. Li long, the leader of the Li family, looked at the body of his little son on the ground and said, "don''t you hurry to lift the young master for me?" No one dared to speak. The monks who came in with him hurried over and lifted the young man up. "What a waste!" Li Long scolded and didn''t know who he was scolding. Then he looked at Chen Shaofeng again and said, "boy, I don''t care who you are. Since you killed my son, kill for your life and die!" With that, Li Long rushed to Chen Shaofeng, and his breath was completely released, which shocked everyone! This li long is also a strong man in the realm of respect? Many people shook their heads and sighed. It''s a pity that this guy offended the Li family. Although his talent and strength are good, he is just a friar in the divine kingdom. In front of Li long, a real strong person who respects the realm, he is just like a mole ant and vulnerable. Chen Shaofeng frowned, killed the immortal sword and greeted him. Then they quickly exchanged hands. "Boom!" In the void, the sound of breaking the void came out. The roaring sound was heard all the time, which surprised the friars around. Originally, they thought that Chen Shaofeng was not Li Long''s opponent anyway. As a result, they fought fiercely? It was beyond all their expectations. "Land respect!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng was surprised that the leader of the Li family was the strong one of the land respect environment! And it''s not drugs, but a real land of respect! Compared with Li Yang, it''s just one day and one place. The gap is too big. The two kept fighting. The seats around them had already been smashed by the two. Finally, they hit the inn directly and flew up into the air. The monks who watched the war around were already shocked and talked about it one after another. "Hiss, who on earth is this young man? He has such terrible strength?" "Yes, it''s just the divine king''s realm. It''s amazing that it can share equally with the strong people in the earth respect realm." "It''s really terrible. There are few such talents, even in Tianlan sect?" "Yes, this has crossed two great realms. If it were not for the talent against the sky, it would be impossible!" "This kind of combat power is really terrible!" Someone took a breath of air-conditioning. Is this young man really terrible? Although Zhao Xiaomin is shocked at the moment, he is also very worried. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, but the owner of the Li family, is also an expert in respecting the environment. It can be said that Chen Shaofeng has no advantage in front of him. Although the two are equally divided at present, no one knows how long Chen Shaofeng can persist. After all, he has crossed two great realms against the enemy. It''s just a fantasy and shocking. The most important thing is that it is amazing that Chen Shaofeng can do this. Li Yang sneered and suddenly said to Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them, "you''re finished. With this, my father will be able to kill him. If this guy dies, do you think you can survive?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Xiaomin''s face changed and said, "Li Yang, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not certain who wins or loses. Don''t be proud!" Sun Xiaohong also said, "what if your father loses? Anyway, I believe Chen Shaofeng will be fine." Although the two of them said so, they actually had no bottom in their hearts and were worried. Wang Yilong opened his mouth and said nothing. He also very much hopes that Chen Shaofeng will not have an accident, but judging from the current situation, this possibility is still very small. Li Yang smiled and said, "when you said that, did you reply by yourself? It''s ridiculous!" Li Yang seemed to see through their minds, and now he laughed proudly. "Boom!" In mid air, all kinds of energy tilted out, and the war between the two became white hot. Various means emerge in endlessly! He hit the other party without scruples. At the moment, Li Long was shocked. This young man is just the divine king''s realm. He has such terrible strength that he can share equally with the strong people in her land! No surprise, that''s false! "Hum! Boy, I didn''t expect your talent and combat power to be so extraordinary. It seems that I really underestimate you!" Li Long snorted coldly and suddenly said. Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "old man, you''re not bad. You''re much better than your pussy son. Everyone respects the territory. You''re not my opponent as a monk in the divine kingdom. You''re really weak. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. You''re much more powerful." As soon as Li Long''s face changed, he said, "hum, it''s really sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but you''re still a lot worse than me if you want to compete with the friars in the kingdom of God. Now let you see all my strength!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but secretly surprised that this guy still retained some strength and didn''t show it? Sure enough, Li Long''s breath suddenly soared again, but it was stronger than just now! "Boy, if you offend me, get ready to die!" Chapter 2804 Li Long''s breath soared, which surprised Chen Shaofeng. "Brush!" Just then, Li Long showed his body method and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. His speed was so fast that Chen Shaofeng could hardly see it clearly. However, at the moment, li long still didn''t stop and continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. Not only that, in Li Long''s hand, a long sword even appeared and quickly stabbed out at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s pupils contracted for a while, just for a moment, and Li Long appeared in front of him. Just then, Li Long suddenly shouted at Chen Shaofeng, "die, boy! I said I would make you pay the price!" Chen Shaofeng looked cold and hurriedly put the immortal sword on his chest. "When!" Soon, two long swords collided and made a loud noise. Chen Shaofeng was attacked by Li Long and stepped back. The two fought fiercely again, which shocked everyone. This li long is worthy of being the owner of the Li family. His own strength is so terrible. And Chen Shaofeng, a little-known guy, even shared equally with Li Long only by virtue of his cultivation in the realm of God. In this regard, Chen Shaofeng''s ability has surpassed most people. "Boom!" In the middle of the air, there was a roar. The two fought fiercely again, but no one could do anything for a moment. Li Long was surprised that this guy was so strong? Shocked him? You know, he has improved his strength again, but he is still only tied with the other party. This immediately made Li Long feel very ashamed. Was this young man just a monk in the divine kingdom? How could it be so strong? At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly smiled coldly and said, "old man, it''s over. I''ve found out your bottom. Even if you are a friar in the land, what can I do? I can kill you as well!" Li Long couldn''t help but stagnate when he heard the speech. Where on earth did this guy have the courage to talk to him like this? Immediately, Li Long snorted coldly and said, "young man, it''s good to have courage, but with your current strength, you''re not an opponent at all. If you can''t, you can have a try!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "hum, old man, you have no chance. Die!" With that, Chen Shaofeng suddenly burst into a gorgeous atmosphere, and bursts of light rose around his body. Then, the immortal killing sword also burst into a bloody light. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng fiercely waved the immortal killing sword, and a huge bloody sword light quickly cut out towards Li long. Li Long''s face suddenly changed. He could clearly feel the powerful energy in the sword light, which made him a strong man in the land, feel the smell of danger at the moment. Li Long quickly waved his long sword to resist, and all kinds of strong moves came out one after another, trying to resist the light of the sword. "Boom!" A series of rumbling sounds sounded, and terrible waves broke out in the void. Two powerful forces collided together, and even the void began to make bursts of cicadas. After a while, Li Long only heard a scream. Immediately, the blood red sword light broke through Li Long''s power and directly knocked him out of the sky. People all around exclaimed that the famous leader of the Li family in Yunlong city failed so easily? This made them look surprised. Immediately, a loud bang came out. Li Long''s body fell directly on the ground and raised bursts of dust. "Daddy lost? It''s impossible!" Li Yang looked surprised. He looked at the scene unbelievably and couldn''t speak. Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them were also surprised that Chen Shaofeng really defeated Li long in di Zunjing? This made them speechless. This Chen Shaofeng was really too strong, beyond their expectation! At this time, Chen Shaofeng rushed down from the control and killed Li long again. At this moment, li long stood up from the ground. His face was full of incredible color. This Chen Shaofeng really defeated him? He couldn''t believe it, like in a dream. After a while, Bi Chen Shaofeng rushed to him and waved the immortal sword directly to Li long. "Poof!" Li Long was waving his long sword to resist, but the immortal sword was so sharp that he cut it off with a bang! At the same time, he cut Li Long''s head directly, and a large blood rain flew up and shot out. "Daddy!" Li Yang gave a cry of surprise, and his face showed a sad color. At the same time, he gnashed his teeth at Chen Shaofeng. This guy even killed his father. He was shocked and frightened at the same time. Isn''t even your father an opponent of this guy? At the moment, Li Yang couldn''t believe it, but it was true, so he had to believe it. "Master!" Those who held Li Yang''s brother''s hand were also surprised at the moment, with an incredible look on their faces. "What? The leader of the Li family is defeated and dead." "This is really amazing. How terrible is this young man?" "I can''t believe it. This is what a young man can do." "The kingdom of God counterattacked and killed a friar who respected the kingdom of God!" The people watching the battle around were also shocked at the moment. They all looked at Chen Shaofeng in the field with a complex look. They know that this young man must not be provoked. Unless he can have the means to kill with one blow, he will be killed by this young man! Zhao Xiaomin, sun Xiaohong and Wang Yilong are also staring wide at the moment. Chen Shaofeng really welcomes them? At the moment, after killing Li long, Chen Shaofeng came to Li Yang with a murderous face. "You! Don''t come here!" Li Yang was frightened directly, but he didn''t dare to move. Chen Shao snorted coldly. Said: "when I was in tianduan mountain, I gave you a chance to keep you alive. I didn''t expect you to open my crisis provocation and try to die again. I think who else can save you this time!" Chen Shaofeng suddenly jumped up and rushed into the Ke inn. A Sword Pierced Li Yang''s chest. Li Yang immediately looked miserable. After a while, he lost his breath and fell to the ground. I was afraid that he would die here until he died! "Young master!" The remaining men exclaimed, immediately put down the body and killed Chen Shaofeng. But there is no doubt that they are not Chen Shaofeng''s opponents. Chapter 2805 Just for a moment, these men were all killed by Chen Shaofeng. At this time, all the bodies on the ground were from the Li family in Yunlong city. All the Li family, including the owner and two young masters, died here. When they looked at this scene, they couldn''t help but show the illusion that they couldn''t believe it. It was very untrue. Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them are the same at the moment. They are all staring at Chen Shaofeng in a daze. This guy really kills when he doesn''t agree. The key is whether he is strong or not. Most people are not her opponents. Just then, the innkeeper appeared. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was stunned. He was ready to run, but this scene made him forget whether to run or not. Suddenly, there was a commotion outside the inn. Someone said, "it''s the strong man of Tianlan sect!" After a while, I saw the three Tianlan Zong people come in not long ago. One of them frowned, looked at the bodies underground, and said, "you did all this?" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "that''s right. I don''t know if the three come here to take away the guilt or what?" The three people looked at each other, and just then the man said, "this is the leader of the Li family, but he is a monk in the land of reverence. How did you kill him with the cultivation of the kingdom of God?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "it''s just a small matter. The so-called Reverend monks are just monks after all. They are not invincible. It''s easy to kill them. I think the three elders can do it easily." The man continued: "it''s not the same thing at all. In our opinion, Master Li is just a weak chicken, but it''s different from you. You know, you''re just a monk in the kingdom of God. Normally, you can''t be his opponent." Chen Shaofeng said, "there is no lack of special cases in the world, and I am the special case. My combat power is dozens of times higher than that in the same realm. It is also common sense to kill all monks in the same realm." The three people immediately looked at each other. This young man is really not ordinary arrogance! However, he really has arrogant capital. After all, he knows very well that he can''t do this if he is 9 than the king of God. Thinking of this, I immediately let the three of them look hot. It''s a genius! If you can take it under your command and grow up in the future, then you will be able to play a pivotal role in the sect? At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly said, "are you three here to avenge the leader of the Li family, or do you have other things? If you don''t, I won''t accompany you. I have to take part in the trial tomorrow. I have to have a good rest today." One of them brightened his eyes and said, "are you going to participate in our Tianlan sect trial?" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "yes, what''s the problem?" The man shook his head and said, "there''s no problem. In that case, we won''t disturb you." Another person also said, "you are welcome to join our Tianlan sect''s trial. As for the leader of the Li family, he is not enough for us to stand out for him, even if their ancestors come?" Say, three people blink, disappeared from here again. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but show a strange color and said, "Lan Zong is really powerful that day. Even the ancestors of the Li family didn''t pay attention." Zhao Xiaomin smiled and said, "isn''t this normal? You know, Tianlan sect is the biggest power in this area. Don''t mention the leader of the Li family. Even the people of the Lord''s residence of Yunlong city are not worth mentioning in their eyes." Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "in that case, it seems that joining this Tianlan sect is the most correct decision?" Zhao Xiaomin said, "yes, only when you enter Tianlan sect, not to mention a small Li family, even the owner of tianduan Mountain Inn, Dongfang Ming, doesn''t dare to trouble you." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. Immediately he thought about it, and then walked to the 9 shopkeeper who had been scared silly. Immediately, he took out a package of spirit stones from the storage bag, handed them to the shopkeeper, and then said, "shopkeeper, please find someone to deal with the body. As for how to deal with it, I don''t care. The rest are regarded as compensation for me breaking the seat in your Inn!" The shopkeeper looked embarrassed and said, "my guest, it''s not that I don''t agree. It''s the Li family. We can''t afford to offend. Although the leader of the Li family is dead, there is an old closed ancestor in their family. Our strength is unfathomable. We don''t dare to go up and die." Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said, "in that case, go and tell them that Chen Shaofeng killed people. It has nothing to do with you." The shopkeeper''s hard struggle was heard and he immediately took it down. Although he was greedy for money, he also understood that he could not be greedy for some losses! But this young man is a murderous God. He would rather offend the Li family than Chen Shaofeng. Subsequently, Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin were three of them. I went upstairs to have a rest. The shopkeeper didn''t dare to disturb him, so he had to serve him. And they sent people to transport the bodies of the Li family to the Li family in Yunlong city. This immediately made the Li family very angry, but there was nothing they could do. Even if their owner died, the others came and just died. As for which of their ancestors, they are now closed, and no one dares to disturb them. For a moment, the Li family endured it and didn''t come to trouble Chen Shaofeng. This surprised everyone. This Chen Shaofeng is really terrible! Even the Li family has not been investigated for the time being. The next day, Chen Shaofeng got up early. The lobby of the inn downstairs had already been cleaned. However, to Chen Shaofeng''s surprise, he didn''t see the shopkeeper yesterday. Curious, Chen Shaofeng learned that the shopkeeper had run away all night and didn''t even sell in the store. As for why the store is still running, people successfully sold the store because one of the smart salesmen. After listening, Chen Shaofeng was moving and speechless, but it was understandable, but they didn''t care much. Then they went all the way to the capital square of Xiaolong town. At the moment, the square is packed with people, and countless monks are waiting here. The three strong men of Tianlan sect have also come out. Chapter 2806 After Zhao Xiaomin''s narration, Chen Shaofeng learned the identities of the three strong men. The one sitting in the middle is the elder of Tianlan sect who recruited disciples. His name is Feng Yifeng. The other two are also elders, but their status is a little lower than Feng Yifeng. One is Shen Fei and the other is Han Yu. "You guys still want to go to Tianlan sect?" just then, Zhao Xiaomin suddenly said to the black fox Warcraft in her arms. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling a little strange and said, "what''s the problem with our visit to Tianlan sect?" Black Fox Warcraft said: "of course, there is a problem. Just because you all have accomplishments, going to Tianlan sect is just looking for abuse. Don''t think you can be proud if you kill a friar in dizunjing. In our Warcraft family, this is just the basic operation of ordinary geniuses." Chen Shaofeng took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and said, "you said you''re such a bad guy. You don''t speak and no one treats you as a mute. Besides, if your Warcraft family is really so powerful, how did you get caught by me?" The Black family Warcraft gnashed its teeth and said, "isn''t it because you don''t play cards according to the routine? God knows you approached me with invisibility! Hum, don''t let me recover, or I promise to make you look good! We Black Fox people are not vegetarian!" Zhao Xiaomin slapped the head of the black fox Warcraft, and then said, "OK, don''t blow. Well, you''d better hurry back to the storage bag and don''t make trouble here. The trial will begin later." "Ah! No!" Black Fox Warcraft couldn''t help screaming, but no one paid attention to him and directly put him into a separate storage bag. After a while, Feng Yifeng stood up and said: "Well, be quiet, everyone. You must have arrived. Then, the test will begin. Only those who pass the test can enter the next test. Those who pass all three tests can become Tianlan zongdu disciples! Now I announce that the first test is to test talents. Let me talk about the rules. Only friars with talents above level 3, To be able to play the next game. " Everyone listened attentively for fear of missing anything. At this time, Feng Yifeng suddenly waved with one hand. From his sleeve, dozens of test stones that can test talent suddenly flew out and stood quietly in the center of the square. Next to each test stone, there are two disciples of Tianlan sect. This is to prevent cheating. "Well, you can line up and test," Feng Yifeng finished, sat down, and then looked at the past in the square, as if looking for or even. He was surrounded by Shen Fei and Han Yu, and the same was true. Soon, the three of them saw Chen Shaofeng and other people in the crowd. At this moment, everyone in the square has begun to line up and start the test? Feng Yifeng suddenly said curiously, "guess what kind of talent that young man will achieve?" Shen Fei shook his head and said, "we are just level 5 talents. Chen Shaofeng is several times stronger than us in the divine kingdom. I guess he may reach seven times his talents!" Han Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not so simple. If it''s really just level 7 talent, we Tianlan sect, many people can achieve it, but in terms of combat power, absolutely no one is as powerful as him, so I guess he should be able to achieve level 8 talent!" Shen Fei was surprised, but after thinking about it, it was really possible! Feng Yifeng smiled and said, "I guess he can reach level 9 talent!" "Hiss!" Shen Fei and Han Yu were surprised. They didn''t expect Feng Yifeng to evaluate Chen Shaofeng. They were really high, which really exceeded their expectations. There are twelve levels of talent in the test stone. There are twelve grids on it. Each grid lit represents a level 1 talent. If you can reach level 9, you already have the capital of Phoenix and Maolin, and level 10 is hard to see in ten thousand years. As for level 11, the friars who can reach this level are the first friars in all dynasties. It is difficult to resist and intimidate an era in the world and the whole cultivation world. Level 12, almost only exists in legends, and several people have reached this level in ancient times, which has almost become a legend. As for other levels, level 8 is already a genius. There is no one in ten thousand. Level 7 is the best among friars. It is very rare. Level 6 and level 5 can only be said to be young talents and slightly good. Level 4 and level 3 are barely entry. Below level 3, it is very mediocre. The higher the level, the fewer monks can reach. The lowest is undoubtedly the lowest talent level. After waiting in line for a long time, I finally talked about Chen Shaofeng and his people. Zhao Xiaomin took the first test. When it was her turn, she skillfully condensed her spiritual power in her hand, and then pressed yes on the test stone. Zhao Xiaomin''s talent is not bad. He has directly reached level 7, which surprised the two disciples of Tianlan sect who guarded the test stone. Then, under their guidance, Zhao Xiaomin came behind them, which means that the test has passed and can participate in the next test. Then sun Xiaohong began the test, and she also directly reached level 7. The last Wang Yilong also reached level 7. The two disciples of Tianlan sect who were guarding the test stone were shocked. What''s going on? Three level seven talents came directly at once? Although level 7 talent is not the strongest, it has surpassed most monks. Finally, it was Chen Shaofeng''s turn, and he immediately attracted the eyes of Feng Yifeng and the three of them. After all, this guy was the strong one who defeated the friar of Di Zun territory. It was not unique in the kingdom of God, but it was also very rare. After Chen Shaofeng gathered his spiritual power, he put his palm directly on the test stone. Suddenly, the test stone trembled. Immediately, the test stone directly lit up twelve squares of light. "This..." The two disciples next to me are directly stupid. Level 12? Is this NIMA crazy? Even Feng Yifeng, Shen Fei and Han Yu are shocked. This guy has such a talent for fear? You know, level 12 almost belongs to the legendary price, and few people have reached it since ancient times. At this time, the test stone suddenly vibrated even more, but just for a moment, the test stone suddenly exploded and broke directly. "What happened?" The disciples of Tianlan sect next to the two test stones immediately looked at each other. Why? Chapter 2807 At this time, Chen Shaofeng is also confused. What''s the matter with this test stone? Why did you just say that? It''s too crispy, isn''t it? Feng Yifeng hurried over and asked the two disciples, "what''s going on? What happened? How did the test stone explode directly?" The two disciples shook their heads and said, "we don''t know. Suddenly it broke." Feng Yifeng''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he saw it in his eyes. Although he didn''t know what was going on, it had nothing to do with them. Normally, there will never be such a situation in the test stone, but there are always abnormal situations. However, Chen Shaofeng probably understood what was going on. Maybe his talent was too strong, so the test stone couldn''t be measured, and then exploded. This made Chen Shaofeng speechless. He just didn''t stop. Sure enough, it still caused such a situation. It seems that he has to restrain himself? Seeing that he couldn''t find any reason, Feng Yifeng shook his head and said, "forget it, change a new one." Then, with a wave of Feng Yifeng''s big sleeve, a new test stone appeared in the field again. This kind of test stone is very common, so it can be produced in batch. There must be many schools like Tianlan sect. Feng Yifeng, who took out the letter to test Shi, didn''t leave. He wanted to see for himself how many levels Chen Shaofeng''s talent was. As for the grade 12 just now, he didn''t believe it at all. He ended up with a problem with the test stone. Feng Yifeng smiled and said, "well, young man, you can start the test." Chen Shaofeng nodded, then gathered his spiritual power again and pressed it on the test stone. But this time he was not as reckless as last time, but carefully released his spiritual power? After a while, the talent of level 10 appeared directly on the test stone. Feng Yifeng took a breath of air-conditioning and turned out to be level 10. He really underestimated him. Then, the grid of level 10 was fixed. Chen Shaofeng was relieved. Although level 10 was not strong, it was almost the same. Anyway, it''s OK to enter Tianlan sect. Don''t make it too high. The two disciples reacted, looked at Chen Shaofeng with a strange look, and then said, "this way, please." This is a guy with extremely terrible talent. Tianlan sect will soar to the sky in the future. They are not ordinary disciples who can compare with you. Feng Yifeng smiled. This is a level 10 disciple. Talent is hard to see for thousands of years. It''s really amazing this time! All the monks in the kingdom of God who took part in this test were shocked at the moment. Someone reached level 10? It''s incredible. After Chen Shaofeng, the level of those friars was not as strong as him. They were generally in the range of level 5 or 6. Occasionally, there are monks who have reached level 7, and of course, they also have level 8 talent. But very few. At the moment, Zhao Xiaomin and the three of them are also surprised. Is this Chen Shaofeng so afraid? Talent has reached level 10, which has never appeared in Bruce Lee town. Zhao Xiaomin said, "I didn''t expect your talent to be so powerful?" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "it''s OK. It''s general. Your talent is also very good." Zhao Xiaomin was speechless. If it was still OK, wouldn''t we be even worse? Zhao Xiaomin said, "forget it, we can''t compare with you. We are worthy of being an expert who can defeat di Zunjing. It''s really an eye opener." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and said nothing. Before long, the test of talent ended. Although there were tens of thousands of people in the field, Tianlan Zong had a lot of test stones, so it ended soon. All the disciples above level 3 were left behind. As for those who did not meet the standard, they were directly eliminated. Although there were not many, one third of them were monks. This makes Chen Shaofeng very surprised, because in their universe, as long as he is a monk in the kingdom of God, he is very rare. Where does he care about his talent? In this universe, there is such a fine division. Even those friars in the divine Kingdom, once their talents fail to meet the minimum standards, it is an extravagant hope to enter a good sect door. No wonder Jue Lingzi is not their opponent. This makes Chen Shaofeng have an illusion that the friars in this world have started in the kingdom of God. Then Feng Yifeng returned to the high platform and announced: "Well, then you can start the second test. The content of the second test is to get points. As long as you get 1000 points, you can enter the next test. The place where you get points is a fantasy. I will give you something to determine how many points you have received. OK, now you can start It''s too late. " With that, Feng Yifeng suddenly put away all the test stones in the field. Although Tianlan sect has a lot of them, they are not disposable tools and need to be kept. They can still be used when recruiting disciples next time. Then, Feng Yifeng was in the square again, pointing out his fingers and laying down a huge array. This surprised Chen Shaofeng a little. It was not surprising that lanzong had all monks. To his surprise, Feng Yifeng''s array was obviously very powerful. After a while, the array was completed and Feng Yifeng stopped. Feng Yifeng continued: "OK, disciples who have passed the talent test, now you can enter this array, but the array will send you to a fantasy, and then you can start the test. The time is only one month, 1000 points, which is still very easy to get. OK, I''ll give you something first." With that, Feng Yifeng waved his hand. In the hands of each monk, a storage bag suddenly appeared, which was specially used to test the points during the test. Moreover, the storage bag will not be taken back, that is to say, it is completely given to every monk participating in the trial, no matter after the trial. Hearing this rule, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. LAN Zong was really rich and powerful that day. He even sent storage bags everywhere. But everyone is a monk in the kingdom of God. I think we don''t lack the storage bag. However, some are better than none. Of course, people are willing to accept it. Then, under the leadership of those Tianlan sect disciples, everyone entered the transmission array. Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin also stepped into the transportable array. With a flash of light, the scene in front of them changed. Chapter 2808 Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin entered a dreamland. Chen Shaofeng can clearly feel that this is not the real world. Everything in it is illusory. However, it makes people have a real feeling, like they are really in a big world. Then, Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Xiaomin and said, "you have participated in this test before. You should know how to get points?" Zhao Xiaomin nodded and said: "Yes, but you still need to be careful if you want to get points. Although there are a lot of points in this dreamland, it''s not so easy to get points. There are some illusory Warcraft, which are very powerful and very real. LAN Zong grew old that day. In fact, he didn''t go to tell all the things in the dreamland in detail. Once he was killed in the dreamland , that''s really killed, no accident! Besides, Tianlan Zong is allowed to compete for other people''s points, which is also the reason why we didn''t pass the test last time. Some friars with outstanding talents will unite with friars with less talents than him, and then in this dreamland, they don''t have to compete for other people''s points, even fight and hurt people''s lives Normal things. " Chen Shaofeng showed a look of surprise and said, "in that case, this rule of LAN Zong is very good that day?" Zhao Xiaomin rolled her eyes and said, "it''s good for a level 10 genius like you. As long as you give an order, you don''t know how many monks want to hold your thigh. Although talent can''t represent strength, in most cases, the accomplishments of highly gifted monks won''t be too weak." Chen Shaofeng said with disdain: "this kind of thing, forget it. I''m not suitable for the real strong. Where do you need such indiscriminate means." Zhao Xiaomin nodded and said, "not all of them are like this. There are exceptions. Some monks unite together just because they understand that it is difficult to pass the test by themselves, so they form a team. In this way, even if they meet those talented disciples, they will not lose miserably. At least they can ensure to pass the test." Chen Shaofeng nodded, not surprised, and said, "in that case, let''s start." Zhao Xiaomin, the three of them, could not wait and rushed towards the dreamland. Chen Shaofeng released his divine consciousness and was surprised to find that he could not completely cover the illusion, which surprised him. It seems that this dreamland, covering all areas, is still very large. Soon, the four of them, Chen Shaofeng, took action in the dreamland. They appeared in a forest. The green trees around them were very huge. At the same time, they also grew a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, that is, those miraculous drugs and some very rare herbs. And Chen Shaofeng also learned that the rarity of herbs determines the number of points. As long as you put the herbs into the storage bag, you can know what your points are. After a while, they found a miraculous drug in the tree. According to Zhao Xiaomin, this miraculous drug should have 20 or 30 points. After Zhao Xiaomin went up and picked it, he handed it to Chen Shaofeng and said, "we are all in the team, only you are the most powerful, so I''ll keep it for you first." Chen Shaofeng suddenly showed his astonishment and said, "don''t you need it? Isn''t it just a little point? You found the elixir, shouldn''t you take it yourself?" Zhao Xiaomin can''t help but be stunned. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care at all? If someone else had such a strong talent, I''m afraid he would have started to rob him long ago. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng is not one of them. It seems that this guy is very good, but he is too aggressive. As long as anyone dares to find fault with him, this guy will kill each other! Master Li is an example! And so is his son Li Yang. However, as far back as the ruins of the ancient sage, Chen Shaofeng showed this side. This guy can''t even kill the strong ones in the Taoist realm! Although it''s also because the other party can''t replace all his strength. But Zhao Xiaomin and others believe that if Chen Shaofeng wants to kill them, whether they are suppressed or not, they will be regarded by Chen Shaofeng as the target of killing? Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomin suddenly said, "you''d better take it. Anyway, there are not many points in this environment. It''s just a very simple thing to collect a thousand points, and the most important thing is to keep the points, otherwise it''s all in vain." Chen Shaofeng thought about it, and it is really this truth. It can be seen that his strength must be strong. However, writing does not mean that Chen Shaofeng will accept this point. Anyway, Zhao Xiaomin also said that the points in this environment are very easy to obtain. After some refusal, Zhao Xiaomin was also very helpless and had to accept the elixir for the time being. As for sun Xiaohong and Wang Yilong, they will not accept it. Anyway, the follow-up points are very easy to obtain. There is no need to fight for this point. The most important thing is that Chen Shaofeng is here. Obviously, their points are very safe this time. After all, they are all monks participating in the test this time, but they haven''t heard of the second level 10 talent. Soon after, the two continued to walk and found a small area of miraculous medicine. After collecting the miraculous medicine, the four divided equally. However, it only added dozens of points to each of them, not much. Fortunately, they have enough time for this test. They have a month to get points, but it''s just a small effort. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng won''t do the indiscriminate means of competing for other people''s points. Of course, the premise is that no one has a brain problem and rob him, otherwise Chen Shaofeng doesn''t mind grabbing. Chen Shaofeng, the four of them, walked in the forest and met several monks. However, after seeing Chen Shaofeng, these guys slipped away without exception. I can''t help it. This Level-10 talent is all friars. It''s too deterrent. In addition, the news that Chen Shaofeng killed Li''s family leader yesterday spread, and no one dared to make Chen Shaofeng''s idea. This made Chen Shaofeng feel bored at once, because he only had to find the magic medicine, then take it, distribute it and get points. However, like the outside world, some high-value elixirs in this dreamland are guarded by very powerful Warcraft. The only difference is that both magic medicine and Warcraft are illusory. They are useless except increasing points. And this also let Chen Shaofeng know that killing Warcraft can also increase points. Chapter 2809 Killing Warcraft can also get a lot of points. But for Chen Shaofeng, this point is still far from enough. If Chen Shaofeng wants to get more points, he needs to move forward and kill more participants. This will not be a difficult thing for Chen Shaofeng. "It''s really awesome that you can kill the leader of the Li family. I''ve come to confront the leader of the Li family. I don''t think he will be an easy guy. I had a comparison with him before and was almost killed." Zhao Xiaomin walked beside Chen Shaofeng, and her beautiful big eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng carefully. She still wants to know how powerful the power in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is. Only after fully understanding Chen Shaofeng''s power, Zhao Xiaomin can know whether Chen Shaofeng is worth relying on. Zhao Xiaomin has heard of it. This time, this dreamland can be said to be very dangerous. Even the strongest friar will curse his mother after participating in this dreamland. Zhao Xiaomin knows more about her strength. It is because she knows her strength that she won''t want to go on in this dreamland only by her own steps. There is no doubt that Zhao Xiaomin is looking for his own death. Zhao Xiaomin will not come and do such a stupid thing. "You are too weak. The smelly boy of the Li family is not so powerful. You think too much. You should think of a way to solve the problem of the Li family." Chen Shaofeng glanced at Zhao Xiaomin. He just felt that Zhao Xiaomin was talking a pile of meaningless nonsense. If Zhao Xiaomin was strong enough, Zhao Xiaomin wouldn''t be able to beat even the silly things of the Li family owner. In the final analysis, Zhao Xiaomin still needs to exercise himself well. Only after exercising his own, Zhao Xiaomin can defeat the real enemy. "Gee, why are you so speechless? I''m a girl. Shouldn''t you coax me and belittle the owner of the Li family as an idiot?" Zhao Xiaomin was stunned for a moment, and her eyebrows frowned tightly. Chen Shaofeng is too dumb. As a delicate and beautiful girl like Zhao Xiaomin, Chen Shaofeng should not be willing to say any important words to Zhao Xiaomin. Zhao Xiaomin has grown so big. She has always enjoyed the care and moisture of everyone. No one has ever dared to talk to Zhao Xiaomin so boldly. Everyone around likes Zhao Xiaomin, a lovely and moving little girl. They are not willing to say anything important to Zhao Xiaomin, for fear that they will accidentally hurt Zhao Xiaomin''s fragile heart like glass. "Are you leaving? If you don''t, you can stop here. We''ll go our separate ways." Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any thoughts and wanted to coax Zhao Xiaomin in front of him. He is not related to Zhao Xiaomin. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think it''s necessary to take care of Zhao Xiaomin''s feelings. In a word, should Zhao Xiaomin follow Chen Shaofeng and stop talking about some useless nonsense. Chen Shaofeng is too lazy to coax Zhao Xiaomin, a troublesome woman. He doesn''t have any mind to take into account anything other than fantasy and points. Nothing is more important than this dangerous fantasy and integration. People always think about the current troubles first, rather than caring about other meaningless things. Chen Shaofeng only thinks Zhao Xiaomin is noisy and hypocritical. Ordinary girls seem to be so hypocritical that they are hopeless. But any guy with a little brain would not quarrel with Chen Shaofeng, a guy with great power, in such a dangerous fantasy. "You! Hum! OK! You don''t like listening to me, so I won''t say it! Do you really think you are a powerful guy? I think you only have a little skill! When I become stronger, you wait to be trampled by me!" Once hearing Chen Shaofeng speak to himself in such a bad tone, Zhao Xiaomin, who has been spoiled since childhood, can''t stand such a bad attitude. Zhao Xiaomin is such a proud and arrogant daughter, but she can''t stand other guys talking to herself so badly! Even if Chen Shaofeng is a guy with strong strength, Zhao Xiaomin will never allow Chen Shaofeng to cry so bad and ill tempered! "Then shut your mouth obediently. I can''t stop feeling very upset when I hear you say a word." Chen Shaofeng is now eager to hope that Zhao Xiaomin can''t speak. Only the little girl who can''t speak is qualified to stay with Chen Shaofeng. In case Zhao Xiaomin has a brain cramp, he runs over to scold Chen Shaofeng for 300 rounds. The most terrible situation is that when Chen Shaofeng confronts with some troublesome Warcraft, Zhao Xiaomin suddenly gets angry with Chen Shaofeng and runs over to catch Chen Shaofeng and scold him. Chen Shaofeng is most tired of such impoliteness. Besides, it''s a time of life and death. At such a dangerous time of life and death, Chen Shaofeng really didn''t have the slightest thought and wanted to pay attention to Zhao Xiaomin, a little guy who didn''t know how to see the atmosphere. Paying attention to a humble and troublesome little girl like Zhao Xiaomin will only affect Chen Shaofeng''s own actions in the end. "Cut! Then I won''t talk! Do you think I really want to talk to you? Miss Ben doesn''t want to talk to you! Do what you like! Even if you encounter any trouble in the future, Miss Ben will never talk to you again! Hurry and die!" Zhao Xiaomin kicked away a small stone at her feet, flushed her beautiful and exquisite little face, and shouted angrily at Chen Shaofeng. However, after yelling, Zhao Xiaomin followed Chen Shaofeng very honestly. Now her life is entrusted to Chen Shaofeng. Zhao Xiaomin didn''t have the courage to disobey Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 2810 Zhao Xiaomin didn''t dare to disobey Chen Shaofeng. She still needs to rely on Chen Shaofeng to take off. How dare she disobey Chen Shaofeng''s order. The big deal is to listen to Chen Shaofeng''s ugly words, and this matter will be overturned. In fact, it''s no big deal. The little woman can bend and stretch, not to mention Zhao Xiaomin''s ambiguous favor for Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng has a good face. Zhao Xiaomin will not leave Chen Shaofeng with her handsome face. Who doesn''t like handsome men. When Zhao Xiaomin is infatuated with Chen Shaofeng''s handsome face, Chen Shaofeng has been observing the situation around him. He strained his nerves and dared not relax at all. Chen Shaofeng is not as heartless as Zhao Xiaomin. No matter what suffering he is facing, Zhao Xiaomin can make a ha ha and cry for a while. Different from Zhao Xiaomin''s self deception, Chen Shaofeng must come up with a way to solve some of the troubles that came to his door. He has no way to escape this troublesome thing. Chen Shaofeng walked in front of the team and vaguely noticed what was going on. "There seems to be some trouble ahead." In this dreamland, in all directions, at a glance, almost all of them are a large forest of lush trees. At first glance, some lush trees seem to want to cover the vast sky. Those Warcraft who are used to living in the wilderness will certainly like such a quiet and wide place. If you catch prey in such a place full of tall plants and trees, it must be easy to lurk into delicious prey. When Chen Shaofeng saw so many trees, he subconsciously began to be vigilant. Such a lush and lush place is the easiest place to hide all kinds of large Warcraft. Maybe Chen Shaofeng turned his head and saw a huge Warcraft, lurking in the trees behind him, waiting for a perfect opportunity to tear down Chen Shaofeng, a troublesome guy. This is the most terrible and worst situation, and it is also the most likely accident. Anyway, in order to prevent this from happening to himself, Chen Shaofeng must always keep his vigilance. Only in this way can Chen Shaofeng carefully protect his partners. They are important partners who have accompanied Chen Shaofeng all the way. Protecting them is also protecting Chen Shaofeng himself. When Chen Shaofeng walked in such a lush and dense forest, he could always catch some cold wind and some broken air. However, sometimes, the cold wind sounds like a long distance from Chen Shaofeng. Knowing that they maintain this distance, Chen Shaofeng can relax a little. This can at least show that some terrible Warcraft keep a long distance from Chen Shaofeng. In a short time, those terrible Warcraft can''t reach this side. Chen Shaofeng walked along the road, but he could hear the broken wind, gradually approaching Chen Shaofeng''s side. Chen Shaofeng took out his long sword. He turned his head again and reminded other teammates in the team, "concentrate and prepare for the fight. I feel that something is running towards our side." Dongfang Ming obediently listens to Chen Shaofeng''s reminder and draws down his weapon. He asks Chen Shaofeng curiously, "OK! What monster is it? Chen Shaofeng?" He will also want to know what kind of Warcraft is around them. If that Warcraft is too dangerous, Dongfang Ming can take out more weapons from himself as soon as possible. Only when more weapons and magic weapons are sacrificed together, Dongfang Ming can barely maintain a little sense of peace of mind. Otherwise, Dongfang Ming always feels that his life may not be protected. There will always be some very dangerous Warcraft that can beat the human friars out of shape. Dongfang Ming has been walking outside for so many years, and it is not the first time he has seen a powerful Warcraft that can beat the human friars'' heads away. Be careful, be careful, it will not be a wrong thing. Dongfang Ming also hopes that his care and caution can save his life, so as not to encounter anything more troublesome and lose his life. Now Chen Shaofeng is not sure what kind of Warcraft it is, "I don''t know. Let me feel it carefully again. You all take out your weapons quickly and don''t stand foolishly." In the face of that unknown Warcraft, be vigilant and careful, it will always be right. It''s best to take out all the weapons. First, you can protect yourself and second, you can protect your companions. Listening to what Chen Shaofeng said, even the ignorant Zhao Xiaomin can''t help tightening his nerves now, "I know, I know, let''s be careful." Even if Zhao Xiaomin knows that he is surrounded by Chen Shaofeng, a powerful guy who can protect himself, Zhao Xiaomin will still feel extremely nervous and uneasy. Sure enough, if you want to protect yourself, you can''t completely rely on another person. More often, you need Zhao Xiaomin to protect yourself. In the ethereal breeze, Chen Shaofeng detected the location of the monster. The change of Qingfeng and some movement can provide Chen Shaofeng with all kinds of information about this monster. When humans fight, there are always a few human-computer sensitive and intelligent beings who use this subtle change in the air to identify where their enemies will suddenly appear. Chen Shaofeng is also able to make use of this small change to confirm everything he focuses on. This is Chen Shaofeng''s little ability. Other teammates don''t know such ability. Chapter 2811 The wind is getting closer and closer to Chen Shaofeng''s position. Listening to the news that he was getting closer and closer to himself, Chen Shaofeng held the long sword in his palm and made complete preparations, waiting for the monster to come to the door. Hoo -! After hearing Chen Shaofeng, there was a very clear sound of breaking the air. It was a terrible wind that could destroy almost everything in the world. It was so sharp that it could even tear down countless huge trees behind him. Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly, "in the back!" he said. As soon as he twisted his body, he cut the long sword in the palm of his hand to the unexpected guest behind him. At the moment when Chen Shaofeng turned away, he saw the appearance of the uninvited guest with his own eyes: it was a Warcraft with a huge appearance like a wild boar, a red body and a dark mane on his back. Chen Shaofeng widened his eyes and roared out in amazement, "this is... Green leaf fire spirit pig!" "Run! Retreat!" after calming down, Chen Shaofeng stabilized his figure and raised his voice to remind Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. "OK! Let''s go, let''s go!" Dongfang Ming saw the green leaf fire spirit pig. There was a burst of smoke at his feet, so he dodged towards the back. His action was so fast that people could hardly see his action. "My God! How can it grow so ugly? Is it too ugly?! my God, I''m going to run away first. I''ll give you this green leaf fire spirit pig! Come on!" As soon as Zhao Xiaomin saw the green leaf fire spirit pig, which was so ugly and looked so ugly, the spoiled little girl immediately began to feel that her eyes were defiled by the green leaf fire spirit pig in front of her. With that, as soon as Zhao Xiaomin''s body twisted, she followed Dongfang Ming and fled quickly. She didn''t have any mind and wanted to face such a disgusting and ugly green leaf fire spirit pig. As soon as the green leaf fire spirit pig saw Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Mingdu, it immediately retreated and dispersed. Its eyes moved to Chen Shaofeng. A pair of mung bean sized eyes twinkled with a cold red light. "Oh, oh!" The green leaf fire spirit pig shouted loudly. As soon as this heavy and violent voice rang, it almost came to break up the whole lush and dense forest on the spot. "Ah! It''s so noisy! People''s heads are going to be damaged by this dead wild boar!" Zhao Xiaomin impatiently covered his ears to avoid breaking his eardrums by the terrible roar of the green leaf fire spirit pig. Such a terrible green leaf fire spirit pig is so huge that it is likely to beat several people present with a few random beats. Chen Shaofeng frowned impatiently. "It''s really noisy. I didn''t make you so ugly!" With Chen Shaofeng''s falling words, the long sword held in Chen Shaofeng''s palm suddenly lifted onto the body of the green leaf fire spirit pig. The green leaf fire spirit pig seemed to be aware of Chen Shaofeng''s terrible action. In order to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s terrible blow, the green leaf fire spirit pig moved its huge body like a mountain and retreated a few steps behind. However, Chen Shaofeng will not relax his vigilance because of the retreat of the green leaf fire spirit pig. He wholeheartedly wants to solve the green leaf fire spirit pig. How can he let the green leaf fire spirit pig escape from his long sword so easily. Chen Shaofeng''s fingers crossed the slender body of the sword, and on the slender body of the sword, there was a deep light and thick power, which focused on the long sword in the palm of Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "Let me disappear on the spot!" Chen Shaofeng roared and slashed the long sword in his palm at the green leaf fire spirit pig standing in front of him. The terrible power surging on the long sword is to devour almost everything around. The sudden storm swept through every tree in the dense forest. The original lush and lush forest, because of Chen Shaofeng''s powerful blow, directly disappeared more than half of the moving green color, leaving only a large area of bare ground, which seems to be incomparably infiltrating. Zhao Xiaomin felt the terrible power of Chen Shaofeng. In order to avoid being endangered by Chen Shaofeng''s terrible power, Zhao Xiaomin had to lie down and protect her head with both hands. Only by maintaining such a cautious posture can Zhao Xiaomin reluctantly feel a trace of security, and she can feel from her heart that she has not been swept by such a terrible storm. Dongfang Ming''s reaction was much faster than others around him. He first found himself a suitable hiding place and hid there. After seeing the terrible power of Chen Shaofeng before Dongfang Ming, Dongfang Ming deeply remembered the most important point in his heart, that is, don''t stand beside Chen Shaofeng when Chen Shaofeng is fighting. If Chen Shaofeng unfortunately stood beside Chen Shaofeng while he was fighting, Chen Shaofeng might be safe, but the guy standing aside was going to be hurt by Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Dongfang knows how terrible Chen Shaofeng''s real strength is. In order not to be hurt by Chen Shaofeng''s mistakes, all he can do is dodge carefully. The violent storm from the palm of Chen Shaofeng''s hand, without any mistake, attacked the green leaf fire spirit pig. Green leaf fire spirit pig didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so it was hit by Chen Shaofeng''s power. The green leaf fire spirit pig is a poor existence that is too big to move easily. Facing the terrible attack of Chen Shaofeng, the green leaf fire spirit pig can no longer make other choices except to take the move. It''s impossible to escape. The green leaf fire spirit pig has no way to escape from the palm of Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 2812 The green leaf fire spirit pig has an incomparably huge body. His huge body is like a huge mountain peak, moving constantly in such a lush and dense forest. Other prey, just seeing the terrible shape of the green leaf fire spirit pig, will subconsciously escape around the green leaf fire spirit pig because of fear. They don''t have the courage to challenge the giant Warcraft which is more than ten times bigger than themselves. Such a huge body like a moving mountain not only brings great advantages to Qingye Huoling pig, but also brings a very bad and fatal disadvantage to Qingye Huoling pig. When facing the attack of other enemies, the green leaf fire spirit pig has no way to escape. Therefore, in the face of Chen Shaofeng''s terrible blow, the green leaf fire spirit pig still had no way to escape easily from Chen Shaofeng''s attack. The fierce and terrible attack like meteorite fell on the body of the green leaf fire spirit pig. In a moment, the body of the green leaf fire spirit pig seemed to be hit by that terrible blow through the thick and huge body. The huge body of the green leaf fire spirit pig split from the middle to both sides, and fell on the ground with a slap. The red blood splashed out from the body of the green leaf fire spirit pig. At first glance, it was like a heavy blood bag suddenly burst in the air, turned into a fierce storm and fell between heaven and earth. The blood of the green leaf fire spirit pig was as frightening as the storm falling from the sky. Chen Shaofeng frowned tightly and whispered a sentence. On his body, an unclear spiritual barrier suddenly appeared, enveloping Chen Shaofeng in this spiritual barrier. That piece of psychic barrier protected Chen Shaofeng''s body very closely, and resisted most of the red blood for Chen Shaofeng outside the psychic barrier. No trace of red blood was spilled on Chen Shaofeng''s body. The red blood fell outside Chen Shaofeng''s body, as if covered by an invisible umbrella. At first glance, Chen Shaofeng seemed to be bathed in the bloody rain that hurt his ears and eyes. Chen Shaofeng straightened his messy clothes. When he confronted the green leaf fire spirit pig that hindered his action, the thick roar directly shocked Chen Shaofeng''s clothes and began to become messy. This always makes people feel very unhappy inexplicably. Although Chen Shaofeng said that he didn''t have much demand for clothes, he would never allow his clothes to be messed up by others. When Chen Shaofeng sees such a mess of clothes, he will only feel very upset. Together, the mood of the whole day will start to become very bad. It''s like being unhappy with everything. "Yi ah!! isn''t that disgusting?!" as the only girl in Chen Shaofeng''s team, Zhao Xiaomin is the most serious about her appearance and is also the most keen on dressing up. If Chen Shaofeng is willing to spend most of his money on the aspect of improving his strength. Zhao Xiaomin is willing to spend most of her money on buying new clothes and accessories to decorate herself. Compared with anyone in the team, Zhao Xiaomin should pay more attention to her beautiful appearance. She will never allow her appearance to be ugly and distorted at all. At this moment, the red blood splashed freely in the high sky. Zhao Xiaomin, who had nowhere to hide, was caught off guard by the big red rain. In the end, the little girl who loves beauty is splashed with dirt and blood. How can Zhao Xiaomin endure such a madness and madness. Zhao Xiaomin immediately wanted to burst into tears. She had never encountered such a bad thing since she was so old. Dongfang Ming touched the blood on his body and looked at Zhao Xiaomin with worry, "my God, is Miss Zhao going to start crying? I''m also covered with blood. Childe Chen, can you help us deal with it?" In fact, Dongfang Ming is not so flustered and nervous as Zhao Xiaomin. Even the identity of Dongfang Ming, like Zhao Xiaomin, comes from the young master among the famous families. What he has enjoyed since childhood is the most beautiful and superior thing. However, Dongfang Ming''s psychological endurance in terms of pressure resistance will be a little better than Zhao Xiaomin, a spoiled little girl. At least, Dongfang Ming will not start sobbing because his clothes are stained with blood. Dongfang Ming looked at Zhao Xiaomin beside him and saw that the beauty was full of tears on her cheeks. For a moment, he didn''t know what he should do now. "What can I do? Miss Zhao, don''t cry anymore. If you cry like this, everyone doesn''t know what to do." As a young master of a rich family, Dongfang has seen a lot of girls. Naturally, he knows how to talk and coax those spoiled little women. However, no one will teach them how to coax a tearful girl. Crying girls are the most difficult existence to comfort. In his life, Dongfang Ming was most afraid of not monsters and Warcraft, but such girls who would cry. Dongfang Ming doesn''t know how to appease an endless crying little woman. As soon as he saw Zhao Xiaomin, he began to cry. He doesn''t know how to comfort Zhao Xiaomin and let Zhao Xiaomin stop crying. As long as he can come to calm Zhao Xiaomin down, Dongfang Ming is even willing to send out his baby. Chapter 2813 Chen Shaofeng sighed and walked to Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming. He softened his voice and opened his mouth to comfort Zhao Xiaomin. "Well, well, Miss Zhao, don''t continue to cry like this. Our old men can''t carry you to cry like this." Like dongfangming around him, Chen Shaofeng is not afraid of heaven and earth. The only thing he is afraid of is the girl who keeps crying. As soon as the girl cried, she couldn''t coax her back. Even if you want to give the best things in the world to this girl, you may not be able to coax the little girl''s sad sobbing heart. "I have become so ugly. I must be. I must never marry again. What should I do?" Zhao Xiaomin looked at Chen Shaofeng with crystal tears across dense tears. "Will you also dislike that I have become so ugly now? Will you? Tell me the truth quickly!" "What can I tell you the truth? Miss Zhao, I don''t care at all..." Chen Shaofeng said here and caught a glimpse of the cold light in Zhao Xiaomin''s eyes. He had to change his words. "I mean, I won''t dislike you what you have become." Hearing a satisfactory answer from Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin burped and pretended to be angry, "hum, it''s OK. You still have a little conscience. If you dare to dislike me, I must make you look good! Do you know?" Zhao Xiaomin cried suddenly. On the one hand, she was worried that she was no longer as beautiful as before. Another aspect is that Zhao Xiaomin is afraid that Chen Shaofeng will no longer like himself because of his ugly appearance. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t like Zhao Xiaomin very much now, he just comes to be kind to Zhao Xiaomin after seeing Zhao Xiaomin''s follow. However, Zhao Xiaomin still hopes that Chen Shaofeng can slowly fall in love with Zhao Xiaomin in their short time together. And Zhao Xiaomin is also working hard for this. Who knows, that boar will splash so much blood as soon as it is divided into two by Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, some dirty blood even splashed on Zhao Xiaomin and splashed Zhao Xiaomin with blood. As a little girl who is keen on decorating herself, Zhao Xiaomin has a heart of death. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t been here, maybe Zhao Xiaomin would have burst out his big miss temper on the spot. "OK, OK, let me help you." Chen Shaofeng thought and thought. He stirred up his fingers and gently slid on Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming. A little power flickered between Chen Shaofeng''s fingers and flew to Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming. That little power, in the moment when it touched Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, cleaned the place completely without leaving a trace of bloody dirt. Zhao Xiaomin lowered her head and couldn''t believe watching her recover a new body, "ah! I don''t have that blood on my body?!" On her body, I can no longer see some heartbreaking dirty blood. Such a clean as new self suddenly restored Zhao Xiaomin''s previously collapsed mood to his previous joy. Seeing that Zhao Xiaomin didn''t cry anymore, Dongfang Ming and Chen Shaofeng almost subconsciously sighed together, "great." Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming have the same idea. They are all afraid of Zhao Xiaomin who will cry when they are unhappy. In the eyes of Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming, the girl''s cry will be countless times more terrible than the dangerous Warcraft. Chen shaofengning left himself in a world full of dangerous beasts. He didn''t want to comfort a little girl who fell into sadness and shed tears. Asked Chen Shaofeng to comfort the little girl who kept sobbing, Chen Shaofeng only felt that it was a terrible thing that was far more troublesome than climbing the heaven to preach. With Chen Shaofeng''s help, Zhao Xiaomin smiled gratefully at Chen Shaofeng, "thank you! Chen Shaofeng! I knew you cared about me!" Chen Shaofeng is willing to help himself like this. It must be because he is infected by Zhao Xiaomin. Zhao Xiaomin is so firm on this point. She believes that Chen Shaofeng must also think she is very good! Chen Shaofeng hesitated for a moment. "Whatever you want, I''ll go and have a look at the green leaf fire spirit pig." he turned and walked to the body of the green leaf fire spirit pig. Although the body of that green leaf fire spirit pig has been divided into two by Chen Shaofeng''s attack, it seems that the green leaf fire spirit pig still retains some integrity. Moreover, in the body of this green leaf fire spirit pig, Chen Shaofeng obviously felt a little different. That may be some more important babies. Chen Shaofeng thought like this in his heart, and his steps walked towards the body of the green leaf fire spirit pig. The blood fell on a drop, and the body of the green leaf fire spirit pig still looked so ugly and ferocious, just as it was when the green leaf fire spirit pig was still alive. Chen Shaofeng endured the nausea, bent down his body, operated his power, and scanned the body of a green leaf fire spirit pig. Using the spiritual power to search for the green leaf fire spirit pig for yourself is easier to find some important things carefully collected by the green leaf fire spirit pig. Everything is the same as Chen Shaofeng''s imagination. There really is a very important thing in the body of this green leaf fire spirit pig. Chen Shaofeng stirred up his fingers, with light power, moved the huge and ugly body of the green leaf fire spirit pig, ran through the remaining large piece of skin and meat, and rummaged through it. When Zhao Xiaomin saw Chen Shaofeng''s behavior, he couldn''t help covering his nose and mouth. "Eech! It''s disgusting! Chen Shaofeng, what did you do to that green leaf fire spirit pig?" She really can''t understand what Chen Shaofeng is doing at this time. Go and dig up the corpse of the green leaf fire spirit pig. Is this what people do? Chapter 2814 Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother to listen to Zhao Xiaomin''s irritable cry, "stop yelling. Be quiet. It''s good for you and me." Zhao Xiaomin is noisy. Chen Shaofeng feels irritable when he listens. It is easier to affect Chen Shaofeng''s judgment. He doesn''t want any problems with his judgment. Chen Shaofeng bent down and searched for the huge body. Even if this monster is torn in two by Chen Shaofeng''s power, it is still so huge. The red blood splashed out on the ground everywhere without money and fell on the whole ground. Even the ground under Chen Shaofeng''s feet was permeated with a little blood. "What are you looking for?" Zhao Xiaomin looked at Chen Shaofeng tossing over and over the body of this pig head. She didn''t know what Chen Shaofeng was looking for. Just looking at Chen Shaofeng standing on the piece of blood and meat, Zhao Xiaomin already felt numb on his back and scalp. Girls always love beauty and hate such sticky blood and corpses. What Zhao Xiaomin dislikes most is the chaotic and sticky corpse at present. After killing the Warcraft and the enemy, Zhao Xiaomin ran directly away from the blood splashed from the enemy, for fear that some blood would come and dirty his clothes. However, Chen Shaofeng, a guy, can withstand the messy and greasy blood and corpses on the ground and turn around on the split corpse of a green leaf fire spirit pig. At this point, Zhao Xiaomin really admires Chen Shaofeng. While admiring Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin dislikes Chen Shaofeng. After a while, when Chen Shaofeng stood up from the green leaf fire spirit pig, Zhao Xiaomin made up his mind to come and pour a large basin of water on Chen Shaofeng''s body to clean the blood for Chen Shaofeng. Otherwise, Zhao Xiaomin didn''t have any courage to approach Chen Shaofeng and continue to act together with Chen Shaofeng in this dreamland forest. Zhao Xiaomin really dislikes those dirty things. In any case, Zhao Xiaomin has no way to accept such terrible blood. She hates it very much. Chen Shaofeng, who was despised by Zhao Xiaomin for thousands of times, suddenly opened his mouth, "found it." "What is it?" as soon as she heard Chen Shaofeng''s voice, Zhao Xiaomin ran to Chen Shaofeng. As soon as she walked over, she saw a gem held in the palm of Chen Shaofeng''s hand. There were some cracks on the gem. Those cracks are enough to split the beautiful gem into no more. At first glance, the gem looks like a very cheap and inferior gem. On weekdays, if Zhao Xiaomin sees such a broken gem on a roadside stall, Zhao Xiaomin must be too lazy to look at it again. For Zhao Xiaomin, who is keen on beautiful things, non beautiful gemstones are equivalent to the small stones that can be seen everywhere on the side of the path. Those small stones have no value to say. Zhao Xiaomin didn''t even bother to look at these ordinary and vulgar stones, but Chen Shaofeng took the broken gem in the palm of his hand and stroked it thoughtfully. "Gee, how can you play with this crappy thing like this? Chen Shaofeng, if you like these gemstones, when you leave this dreamland forest, I''ll take you directly to wanbaozhai. I''ll buy you all the gemstones you want!" Zhao Xiaomin pulled Chen Shaofeng''s corner. If what Chen Shaofeng wants is the gem in his hand, Zhao Xiaomin can come and buy Chen Shaofeng countless pieces of more advanced goods than this broken gem. Instead of rubbing in the palm of your hand with such a junk. "This is not a piece of junk, Miss Zhao." Chen Shaofeng shook his head, still holding the broken gem, "don''t you feel it? A powerful force emanates from this gem." Zhao Xiaomin listened to Chen Shaofeng''s explanation, so she got close to Chen Shaofeng, widened her eyes and looked at the broken stone, "ha? I don''t think it''s very powerful? Is Chen Shaofeng out of your sight? How can this junk contain powerful power?" "What childe Chen said is correct. This gem is really quite unusual. I can feel it. It''s obviously not a normal power." Dongfang Ming approached and was carefully observing the broken gem. "It''s the power that permeates the gemstones. It''s a special price comparison." "Yes, this power is not the power we are familiar with, and I don''t know whose gem is scattered here." Chen Shaofeng''s fingers rubbed the broken gem. "Moreover, there is still a trace of breath on it. It seems to be the power of a monster, but I don''t know whose breath it is." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Dongfang Ming looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise, "who''s the breath of people? I just feel a breath of people when I''m there?" Zhao Xiaomin touched his cheek, a little sad and somewhat unwilling, "what are you talking about? I didn''t understand a word..." Zhao Xiaomin really didn''t understand a word of the words between Dongfang Ming and Chen Shaofeng. However, from their mouths, this broken gem should still contain some useful things. Zhao Xiaomin''s finger gently touched the broken gem. In his words, he revealed his dislike, "if you really like this stone, just take it with you and you''ll be done. Do you need to analyze it here?" "You say, do you feel the human breath on this?" Chen Shaofeng ignored Zhao Xiaomin and looked at Dongfang Ming. Chapter 2815 Dongfang Ming nodded and answered Chen Shaofeng''s words, "yes, I only felt a human breath on this gem, not the cat demon you said. What''s the matter? Is there any other breath on this gem?" "When you say this, I feel very strange. I only feel the smell of cat demon." Chen Shaofeng is very confused. "You feel the smell of human beings. It''s impossible. There are two guys in this gem?" Dongfang Ming shrugged his shoulders. "Who knows, is this stone useful? If it''s useless, let''s just throw away this stone?" He didn''t know what strange power existed in this broken gem. Since they don''t know clearly, they might as well throw away this strange gem. "No, I''d better keep it. I can feel the breath on this stone, not only here, but also in the depths of the forest." Chen Shaofeng looked at the gem in front of him, but he could see the power on the gem and diffuse into the depths of the forest. "This is the forest in the dreamland. It''s impossible that someone in the forest took the same stone?" Dongfang Ming scratched his head. In order to liven up the atmosphere, Dongfang Ming joked casually. This dreamland forest was created by the gang of Tianlan Zong. Dongfang Ming is not so familiar with the real situation of this dreamland forest. He is also hearsay to cheat some scattered information from other participants. Originally, Dongfang Ming thought that the dreamland forest information he pried out from the mouths of other former participants was conducive to his exploration in Tianlan Zong dreamland forest, which was convenient to directly win the victory of this dreamland forest in the future, rather than being hung on the ground by other participants. "It''s not impossible. You know, in order to test the strength of some foreign participants, tianlanzong''s gang will do anything to bring more terrible things to test our strength." Chen Shaofeng believes this. The reason why Tianlan Zong set up these three power tests is to try to find out how much power they have in their hands. After confirming the real strength of Chen Shaofeng and their participants, the guys of Tianlan sect will choose to accept these participants as sect disciples. Otherwise, the guys of Tianlan sect have recruited a bunch of people to fish in troubled waters. However, those who are in power of Tianlan sect have a little brain and are unwilling to support those idiot disciples who will only eat free food. They will certainly try all kinds of ways to test Chen Shaofeng, who want to enter Tianlan sect. For the first time, Chen Shaofeng felt this special breath in the body of a green leaf fire spirit pig. If it weren''t for this special smell, maybe Chen Shaofeng wouldn''t have noticed this broken stone. "In the depths of this dreamland forest, there may be something like this stone. Let''s continue to move towards the depths of the forest. I have a hunch that there must be something good in the depths of the forest." Chen Shaofeng wiped away the broken gem and stuffed it back into his storage bag. "Well, as long as there is something good, I''m willing to accompany you." Dongfang Ming moved his fist. Now he just cares about useful good things. As for other things, Dongfang Ming doesn''t have much interest. "You''re really talking to yourself. No one can explain it to me. What is it?" Zhao Xiaomin forked his slender waist and stared angrily at Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming. "If you don''t explain to me, I won''t let you go so easily!" From just now to now, Zhao Xiaomin has been standing beside Dongfang Ming and Chen Shaofeng. Listening to Dongfang Ming and Chen Shaofeng, the two big men talked about their things. From beginning to end, they ignored Zhao Xiaomin who was full of fog. Zhao Xiaomin is about to be stimulated by two troublesome men who talk to themselves, Dongfang Ming and Chen Shaofeng. She is such an arrogant and precious young lady. How can she bear such an uncomfortable feeling. Being ignored, especially by his sweetheart Chen Shaofeng, is really disgusting for Zhao Xiaomin. What Zhao Xiaomin wants to blog most is Chen Shaofeng''s attention. However, Chen Shaofeng has always been talking to Dongfang Ming. He completely ignored the Zhao Xiaomin around him, and no one paid attention to Zhao Xiaomin''s confusion, so that Zhao Xiaomin didn''t know what to do. "This broken gem should have fallen from a monster, but I don''t know what kind of monster it is." Chen Shaofeng is very impatient to be disturbed by such a stubborn Zhao Xiaomin, "Perhaps, in the depths of this dreamland forest, we can find that monster. Who knows, we still have to have a look by ourselves." Judging from Chen Shaofeng''s judgment, he used his spiritual power to check this broken gem and learned that this gem should be the inner pill of this goblin. However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have a complete theory. He just doesn''t want to tell Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. Lest I send the wrong message to Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, who are not smart enough to make an extremely wrong judgment again. Zhao Xiaomin couldn''t help but get scared. She asked curiously, "ah, this sounds really troublesome. Do we have to go deep into the forest? In case, there''s no good baby in it, only danger?" Chapter 2816 Chen Shaofeng didn''t care so much about this, "anyway, we are now in the dreamland forest. We need to touch some dangerous things. If we don''t solve a big guy, do you think those guys of Tianlan Zong will give up?" The guys of Tianlan sect chose to weave such a deep dreamland forest because they wanted to test the strength of some participants such as Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming. In order to achieve their goals, they will certainly come to the dreamland forest and set up countless dangerous and troublesome monsters to embarrass Chen Shaofeng and his participants. Otherwise, the guys of tianlanzong are busy for nothing this time? This is too bad. Who can stand such a bad thing. "Yes, I''ll listen to you. Anyway, you won''t listen to me." up to now, Zhao Xiaomin can only trust Chen Shaofeng and follow Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is now the leader in this team. Without Chen Shaofeng''s assistance, Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming have no way to come to such a point. Zhao Xiaomin raised her chin again and patted her mind proudly. "Besides, there are so many dangerous things in the dreamland forest. What would you do without me to watch you and protect you?" As the only one in the team who is good at healing others, Zhao Xiaomin knows that she can help Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming when they are injured. Chen Shaofeng sighed in a low voice. He turned his head and walked all the way to the depths of the dreamland forest. "OK, OK, without you, we won''t be. Let''s go and then go to the forest." As soon as she saw Chen Shaofeng walking with the wind, she turned her head and walked directly in the front. Zhao Xiaomin was very worried at that time. She quickly took steps and closely followed Chen Shaofeng behind. "Hey, hey! Chen Shaofeng! Wait for me! Don''t run to the front alone! Don''t you intend to pay attention to me?" Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin rushed all the way to the front. Zhao Xiaomin called Chen Shaofeng''s voice, especially loud and clear, around the huge dreamland forest. "Damn Chen Shaofeng, Li Long was killed alive by you. We are dying. You murderers can get away with it so easily, damn bastards!" beyond the dreamland, Li Yang stared at the relaxed and natural steps of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin, holding his fingers together unconsciously. After Li Long was solved by Chen Shaofeng, Li Yang still has no way to persuade himself to put down his deep hatred and deceive himself that Li Long killed himself and provoked Chen Shaofeng''s displeasure and anger. The people of the Li family, who are rich and powerful, rely on Li long, the powerful leader of the Li family. In this chaotic and dark world, they are so famous that no one doesn''t know their Li family''s strength and wealth. However, after waiting for the arrival of Chen Shaofeng, li long, who led the Li family to the peak of life, was separated by Chen Shaofeng, a damn outsider. Li Yang can''t swallow this breath anyway. He will never accept such a bad result. He clearly wants to solve Chen Shaofeng, a damn guy. In the end, he inadvertently hurt li yang and the whole Li family. Li Yang clenched his teeth, yelled and scolded Chen Shaofeng, "I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go! Chen Shaofeng, I must give you a result and ask for justice for Li Yang!" he clenched his fist, sulked and rushed into the dreamland forest. The disciple of Tianlan sect, who was responsible for supervising this dreamland experiment, obviously felt the power of outsiders and suddenly intervened in this dreamland forest, "Hey, have you noticed that it seems that someone has entered the dreamland forest?" "It''s all right. Anyway, many people will be all right. If that person can come back alive at that time, it can be regarded as a powerful external disciple for us." Tianlan sect disciple, who supervised the dreamland forest, looked relaxed and even was quite leisurely. No matter what serious things happened in the dreamland forest this time, their Tianlan sect has the ability to suppress this serious thing. Each of them has great strength. What''s terrible. Their strong strength is just able to solve everything. Even if their disciples of Tianlan sect can''t solve it, they can call other Tianlan sect disciples in a word. It''s a big deal. We can always solve these troublesome things by working together. What''s more, if there is a participant who can solve the trouble in the dreamland forest this time, their Tianlan sect must have another powerful disciple. No matter how they act, in the end, they will not lose too much. "Oh, that''s what you said." hearing what your senior brothers said, other disciples responsible for supervising the dreamland forest were suddenly full of calm and calm. When the sky collapsed, there were other tall men supporting the collapsed world. What are they afraid of. ¡­¡­ "The water in this dreamland forest is really deep enough. After walking for so long, we still haven''t been able to go to the depths of the dreamland forest." Chen Shaofeng walked steadily and orderly towards the depths of the dreamland forest step by step. Chen Shaofeng thought that they could quickly enter the center of this dreamland forest. However, reality has broken Chen Shaofeng''s imagination. Chapter 2817 This dreamland forest is so big that Chen Shaofeng feels irritable, but he has to come and then walk towards the dreamland forest in front. Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng may come and miss some important roads and clues. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng accidentally found a strange place. When Chen Shaofeng and dongfangming and their party kept moving towards the depths of the dreamland forest, more and more monsters came out of thin air from all directions. Where did these monsters come from? Chen Shaofeng still has no way to judge them until now. Every time, these monsters really seemed to be born out of the air out of thin air. Suddenly, they flew in the direction of Chen Shaofeng from the sight range that Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay too much attention to. Chen Shaofeng always couldn''t help showing his disdain when he flew over like that. Most of the Warcraft who rushed out of thin air have huge or bloated bodies. Those huge and bloated bodies casually rubbed against Chen Shaofeng''s body, and they could have evil feelings. Chen Shaofeng died 10000 times on the spot. If he didn''t have to rush to the depths of the dreamland forest, Chen Shaofeng might be so disgusted that he didn''t want to move forward. "My God, why do these Warcraft look so ugly? I''ve never seen such an ugly Warcraft." Zhao Xiaomin waved her clothes and scattered the blood on her sleeves with the help of a gentle breeze, "Really, my clothes are a lot dirty. Chen Shaofeng, look! My clothes have become like this!" What Zhao Xiaomin said to Chen Shaofeng in the end was actually that Zhao Xiaomin wanted to come and act like a spoiled child to Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even look at Zhao Xiaomin. He was really tired of Zhao Xiaomin''s delicate appearance. "Hello! Chen Shaofeng!" Zhao Xiaomin angrily called Chen Shaofeng. She wanted to run over and directly pulled Chen Shaofeng''s arm, but she was afraid of provoking Chen Shaofeng''s disgust. Zhao Xiaomin took back her little hand silently. Zhao Xiaomin stood where she was, her voice trembling slightly, and she was dissatisfied. "Chen Shaofeng, can''t you pay me a visit? I just want you to look at me more. Can''t you pay me a visit? It''s good all of a sudden." "Alas, I really can''t help you. You just follow me honestly. Don''t come again..." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t hear Zhao Xiaomin''s voice and poor appearance. He went over and wanted to calm Zhao Xiaomin''s low mood, but his eyes touched Zhao Xiaomin''s back, "Zhao Xiaomin! Get down!" "Ah?" as soon as he saw Chen Shaofeng''s anxious appearance, Zhao Xiaomin''s body bowed subconsciously. Only at the moment when Zhao Xiaomin bowed his body, a force surged in and passed behind Zhao Xiaomin. Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly, "don''t move!" as soon as he dodged, he swept over Zhao Xiaomin and waved the long sword in the palm of his hand. The thing that appeared behind Zhao Xiaomin was a strange Warcraft that looked like a black goat and looked like a monkey. That strange Warcraft opened its own big mouth, and from that big mouth, an incomparably strong force burst out. When that wave of incomparably powerful power surged up, everything around trembled with it. The trees everywhere in the dreamland forest were suddenly stunned by this wave of powerful power. Dongfang Ming covered his head. He revealed a low roar of pain. In this dreamland forest with surging power, it was covered in the past in an instant, and I could no longer hear the slightest sound, "hiss! My head hurts!" As soon as she felt the terrible power, Zhao Xiaomin''s body was shaking. Suddenly, Zhao Xiaomin was glad that she fell down in time. This rapid reaction was enough to make Zhao Xiaomin break free from danger. "Get out of the way! Let me deal with it!" Chen Shaofeng grasped the long sword in the palm of his hand. With Chen Shaofeng''s loud cry, a terrible force burst out, and the power surging from his heart spread to Chen Shaofeng''s palm. The power has been shooting from the palm of Chen Shaofeng''s hand towards the Warcraft, which is almost a terrible blow that runs through everything and pierces everything. "Ah!" when Chen Shaofeng''s power ran through the monster for a moment, the monster screamed miserably, and the dazzling white light completely covered the bloated figure of the monster. "Good chance! Come on! Zhao Xiaomin!" Chen Shaofeng seized this rare opportunity, pulled Zhao Xiaomin''s body and ran towards the direction of Dongfang Ming, "come and follow me! Don''t stay in this place anymore!" Chen Shaofeng rushed to Dongfang Ming''s side and immediately put Zhao Xiaomin down. "Hey, Zhao Xiaomin, how''s it going? Do you still feel pain? If there''s any pain, come and tell me." "I, I..." Zhao Xiaomin''s voice trembled slightly. She didn''t know what she should do now. "Should I be all right? I''m not very clear. Can I say that I''m all right?" "It really scared me just now! You know what? Chen Shaofeng, if you were a little late, I might be killed by that Warcraft!" when I thought of the terrible Warcraft that looked like a black goat just now, I almost came to attack myself to death. In Zhao Xiaomin''s heart, I couldn''t stop feeling a burst of grievance. Chen Shaofeng fixed his eyes on Zhao Xiaomin, whose tears kept falling. His eyebrows could not help but twist deeply together, "... It''s over. It seems that Zhao Xiaomin has really become an idiot?" Zhao Xiaomin cried so ugly that maybe her soul was scared away by that Warcraft. Chapter 2818 As soon as she heard Chen Shaofeng talking to herself like this, Zhao Xiaomin jumped up. "I''m fine! You fool!" then Zhao Xiaomin glared at Chen Shaofeng, "why don''t you know how to comfort me? Don''t you know I''ve always been afraid?" "But aren''t you all right now?" Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows with a joking smile. "Do you feel much better now? Do you still feel very sad? I can talk to you again." The reason why Chen Shaofeng speaks to Zhao Xiaomin in such a bad tone is that Chen Shaofeng wants to recover Zhao Xiaomin from his fear of Warcraft. I have been immersed in the fear of that Warcraft, which will only affect Zhao Xiaomin''s mood and mental state. Once there is any trouble in Zhao Xiaomin''s spirit, Chen Shaofeng feels that his team will certainly become more difficult to bring. But Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to drag an irrational Zhao Xiaomin around after half exploring in this dreamland forest. In that case, Chen Shaofeng''s team will certainly be affected to a certain extent by Zhao Xiaomin''s dementia. As Zhao Xiaomin''s friend, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to see Zhao Xiaomin''s miserable appearance. "Ah, it seems that it''s a little better. It''s not as scared as before..." Zhao Xiaomin immediately felt much better when he was frightened by Chen Shaofeng. He was no longer so afraid as before. Zhao Xiaomin looked at Chen Shaofeng with angry eyes and thanked Chen Shaofeng in her heart. "You''re a villain, can''t you be gentle with me? Really, I''ll feel very uncomfortable if you always treat me so badly." "Well, at least you''re all right now. Don''t feel bad anymore." Chen Shaofeng sighed, and then comforted Zhao Xiaomin with a warm voice. "If you''re all right, we''ll go on and don''t stay in this place." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to stay in this place any more. He wants to go to the depths of the dreamland forest as soon as possible. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know how many Warcraft who suddenly attacked him had been killed. Chen Shaofeng also got a lot of points when he killed some of the Warcraft who suddenly attacked. These reward points, a considerable number, fall in the eyes of Chen Shaofeng, which is even more pleasing to the eye. As soon as he saw such pleasing integral data, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think that the Warcraft who suddenly attacked would be so disturbing. Now he even hopes to see more Warcraft attacking him. "Wait a minute! Childe Chen! Look behind you!" Dongfang Ming also wanted to leave this place with Chen Shaofeng, but as soon as Dongfang Ming provoked his jaw, he saw a dark light behind Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng also noticed the dark light. As soon as he turned around, the long sword in the palm of his hand was handed over. Chen Shaofeng''s long sword is so sharp that it can''t even penetrate the sharpness of everything. When Chen Shaofeng turned around, the long sword in his palm almost came and hit the heart of the Warcraft. At a glance, he saw through the idea that the Warcraft wanted to sneak attack himself. It was just that Chen Shaofeng was talking to Zhao Xiaomin. He had no intention to take care of the Warcraft. The Warcraft that suddenly got up from behind Chen Shaofeng to sneak attack is the Warcraft that Chen Shaofeng just hit and couldn''t really solve. That strange Warcraft looks like a black goat but looks like a monkey. Zhao Xiaomin covered her mouth. She disliked those disgusting Warcraft most. As soon as she saw the Warcraft, she couldn''t feel it. "Gee, what''s that? It''s the same shape as four. I feel disgusted." "Stop talking, let''s find a way to help childe Chen!" Dongfang Ming took steps and wanted to run to Chen Shaofeng to help Chen Shaofeng solve the troublesome Warcraft together. When the Warcraft noticed the pace of Dongfang Ming''s sale, it swept away with a cold eye and saw only a dark hurricane surging in front of Dongfang Ming. The surge of the hurricane is like a real violent storm. When sweeping everything in the world, it is stirring Dongfang Ming''s heart and frightening Dongfang Ming that he will not speak. "Get out of the way!" Chen Shaofeng shouted and ran to Dongfang Ming. He threw up his long sword and the sharp blade faced the sudden hurricane. The long sword seemed to be able to cut through a hurricane without any entity. In a moment, the terrible hurricane swept by Chen Shaofeng was torn in two by Chen Shaofeng''s sharp sword and dispersed in front of Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming. "Thank you, thank you, childe Chen!" watching the terrible hurricane disappear in front of him, Dongfang Ming''s mouth seems to be knotted, trembling and looking at Chen Shaofeng, "I don''t know what I can do without you." Chen Shaofeng loosened his grip on Dongfang Ming''s arm and lowered his voice. "Go and stay with Zhao Xiaomin first. I''ve found out the details of this Warcraft." "No, I also want to help you, Mr. Chen. Besides, I also need to accumulate some points for myself!" Dongfang Ming not only wants to help Chen Shaofeng, but also wants to kill some Warcraft and win more points for himself. Chen Shaofeng was able to understand Dongfang Ming''s little idea. He nodded and promised Dongfang Ming, "this is no problem. Then, even if this Warcraft is given to you, listen to my instructions. You can solve that Warcraft, can you do it?" Relying on Dongfang Ming alone, he must have no way to successfully win the Warcraft in front of him. In order to help Dongfang Ming, Chen Shaofeng can help Dongfang Ming. Chapter 2819 Zhao Xiaomin heard the dialogue between Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming. She also ran over in a hurry and shouted at Chen Shaofeng, "wait a minute! Don''t forget me, I also want points!" Integral is a good thing. Naturally, the more, the better. Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming came all the way. They have been sheltered by Chen Shaofeng in all aspects. Even the Warcraft who came to attack them have not solved several of them. Zhao Xiaomin has been itching for a long time. She wants to solve several Warcraft and save some points for herself. At that time, when I go to tianlanzong, these points can always come and win some benefits for myself. "Then come over together and don''t stand on that side." Chen Shaofeng raised his chin. He thought of Zhao Xiaomin''s character that is often easy to be frightened. He asked Zhao Xiaomin with uneasy, "I beg you, don''t be so surprised. You know it''s easy to affect your own and our lives." "Oh! I know, I know! Don''t underestimate me! You are really, I''m tired of looking at you! Why are you so wordy?" As soon as Zhao Xiaomin heard that Chen Shaofeng was persuading herself, she subconsciously began to feel that Chen Shaofeng was looking down on herself. She felt that she was not as powerful as Chen Shaofeng and would drag Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming back. As soon as he saw Zhao Xiaomin''s disdain, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to say more with Zhao Xiaomin. Anyway, Zhao Xiaomin should be able to protect himself, "well, be careful yourself, I''m already very pleased." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t expect Zhao Xiaomin to solve that strange Warcraft. His only hope now is that Zhao Xiaomin can protect himself and don''t affect Chen Shaofeng''s own actions. He still wants to solve this Warcraft. After Chen Shaofeng attacked, the strange Warcraft hid in the dreamland forest. The surrounding forest turned into chaos because of the dispute between Chen Shaofeng and the strange Warcraft. Almost all the trees in the dreamland forest have been cut to leave only a few tree crowns. Normally, the dreamland forest with only tree crowns can no longer accommodate any huge Warcraft, just like hiding in the deep forest. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t see any monster in this chaotic forest. The huge Warcraft seemed to disappear out of thin air. No matter Dongfang Ming searched with his naked eyes, he couldn''t find the figure of that Warcraft. I haven''t found that strange Warcraft. Dongfang Ming, whose character is not so stable, couldn''t help getting nervous. He couldn''t help scolding a dirty word in a low voice, "Gee, it''s really troublesome. I haven''t found that Warcraft until now!" Dongfang Ming always knows that when those Warcraft have reached a certain level of cultivation, they will have wisdom comparable to human beings. In the face of Warcraft who have human wisdom, Dongfang Ming, these human soldiers, can only act as carefully as possible to protect their situation and stabilize their mentality. However, Dongfang Ming is still standing next to Chen Shaofeng. Dongfang Ming doesn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of Chen Shaofeng and fall into a disadvantage in looking for Warcraft. He doesn''t want such trouble. In that case, Dongfang Ming thinks it''s really embarrassing. "Don''t panic, Dongfang Ming, calm down. The Warcraft seems to have a plan to fight a long war with us." Chen Shaofeng, standing beside Dongfang Ming, obviously felt the restless mood of Dongfang Ming, so he stretched out his palm and gently patted Dongfang Ming on the shoulder, "You should stabilize your mind and don''t mess up your mind at this time. Technical problems can be made up for, but there are troublesome problems in your mind. This is the real trouble." "I see, thank you." Dongfang Ming glanced at the corners of his mouth and nodded seriously. He didn''t want to be so weak in front of Chen Shaofeng. If that strange Warcraft appeared in front of Dongfang Ming any longer, Dongfang Ming just began to think about pulling out that Warcraft. Chen Shaofeng stood in this place with Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, waiting for the Warcraft to find the door. Chen Shaofeng was most able to come and stabilize his state of mind, but for a long time, Chen Shaofeng only felt that such meaningless waiting would only be a wait-and-see for nothing. Chen Shaofeng knows that their time is still urgent. The longer they stay in the dreamland forest, the more time and energy they waste. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to waste in this dreamland forest because of the Warcraft that hasn''t taken the initiative to appear again. Before Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming come to speak, Zhao Xiaomin can''t hold her standing figure and her state of mind will be confused. She looks at Chen Shaofeng and can''t help complaining, "That what, I said, that Warcraft can''t be gone? If I can''t find it like this, I really want to go. If I stand like this, I feel my legs and feet will be sour!" After standing in this place for such a long time, they didn''t squat down at all. The previous Warcraft seemed to guess that Chen Shaofeng and dongfangming would seriously catch themselves. Warcraft had no intention to go and entangle with Chen Shaofeng and them. The Warcraft with human wisdom, after checking that the current situation was not very normal, the smart Warcraft chose a correct way, directly began to escape and didn''t come back to entangle with Chen Shaofeng and them in this place. Chapter 2820 Chen Shaofeng straightened his body, patted his hands, feet and arms, which had been sore for too long, and said in a low voice, "In my opinion, that Warcraft has been cultivated to the point where it can think about things. Warcraft should also be able to understand every word we say. We know that we are going to squat and guard it, so we don''t plan to confront the three of us anymore, and directly start to escape." As soon as he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, Dongfang Ming restrained his speed of action and slapped his legs and feet, "Gee! It''s really troublesome! It''s a waste of our time. Isn''t that Warcraft a little smarter? I thought that Warcraft had no brain. I think we''d better leave this place as soon as possible. I always feel that we are wasting our time." The guy who wants to take the initiative to find that Warcraft is Dongfang Ming himself. Dongfang Ming also knows his words, which implicates Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin to accompany him to wait for the rabbit. Such waiting is also wasting the time of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. He knew in his heart that the situation was not very good. Dongfang Ming looked cautious when facing Chen Shaofeng, "Sorry, I asked you to guard that Warcraft with me. In the end, I squatted for nothing. It would make people feel very sorry to think about it. This is really bad. If I can catch that Warcraft, I must tear it hard!" "It doesn''t matter anymore. We''d better step up and rush to the depths of the forest fairyland. This is the most important thing right now." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. He didn''t care about it at all. Chen Shaofeng still cares more about everything in the depths of the forest fantasy than waiting for nothing. Chen Shaofeng is really curious about whether there are any useful treasures hidden in the depths of the forest, and Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to waste too much unnecessary time in other places outside the depths of the forest fantasy. Chen Shaofeng''s purpose is very simple. He just wants to go deep into the depths of the forest fairyland. Instead of being entangled in other places of the forest fairyland and wasting unnecessary time, Chen Shaofeng only hopes that he can escape these troublesome places as soon as possible. "That''s what you said. Then, let''s run to that place. Maybe we ran to the depths of the forest. There must be some good babies there? That''s really delicious. I like such things!" Dongfang Ming agreed with Chen Shaofeng''s words and rubbed his hands with expectation. The guy in Dongfang mingshou is already killing Warcraft, and there are too many cracks. Now he just wants to come again for himself, and he has found some reliable and powerful good treasures as other magic weapons he is preparing. With other magic weapons, Dongfang Ming will feel that his heart is full of self-confidence and satisfaction. People rely on clothes. Dongfang Ming, such a rich young master, will also want to find more useful treasures. Zhao Xiaomin jumped up and down, pursed her ruddy lips and said impatiently, "ah! I want it too, I want it too! Let''s go quickly and stop standing in this place. This place is really annoying!" After standing in such a place for such a long time, Zhao Xiaomin really doesn''t want to stay in this place anymore. Zhao Xiaomin can''t wait to kill several Warcraft. If she stays in this place again, Zhao Xiaomin will be bored and don''t know what to do. Chen Shaofeng comforted the excited Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming in a low voice, led them, and then walked towards the depths of the forest fantasy, "Okay, okay, don''t be too anxious, let''s go to that side." ¡­¡­ Walking in the forest fairyland, Chen Shaofeng accidentally found that there are more and more Warcraft that suddenly attack them. At some times, Warcraft just want to attack the defenseless Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming, especially when Zhao Xiaomin walks around like an outing, those Warcraft like to choose Zhao Xiaomin first The guy came to attack. Chen Shaofeng also feels speechless. These Warcraft people always have such a bad temper to attack Zhao Xiaomin, an defenseless little girl. In order to protect Zhao Xiaomin, a silly white sweet, Chen Shaofeng has to pay other energy to pull Zhao Xiaomin and protect Zhao Xiaomin. "Really! What are these and what? Why are these non eyed Warcraft always chasing me to fight? Why? I really hate it!" Zhao Xiaomin was also attacked by some sudden Warcraft, which made him feel uncomfortable. Zhao Xiaomin felt extremely wronged. Obviously, Zhao Xiaomin didn''t do anything more, but attracted so many Warcraft covets. Zhao Xiaomin felt more and more unwilling. She could not bear to think more and more, and took a step back to attack her heart with anger. She was so excited by the Warcraft that she could not suppress it. She simply picked up her weapons, chased after the attacking Warcraft, and frantically shouted to let the Warcraft see her divine sword skills. For such a reckless and impulsive Zhao Xiaomin, Chen Shaofeng really has no way to control Zhao Xiaomin who is so reckless. If Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming had not stood behind Zhao Xiaomin and protected Zhao Xiaomin all the time when they came, Zhao Xiaomin would have been pressed down on the ground and rubbed by some powerful Warcraft. Zhao Xiaomin was really very reckless when he was unable to restrain himself from such worries. He looked at Chen Shaofeng carefully and make complaints about it. "Miss Zhao is really... Very impulsive. Can''t she calm down a little? If Miss Zhao rushes down so recklessly again, some Warcraft will come to catch the single girl." Chapter 2821 Chen Shaofeng quite agrees with Dongfang Ming''s little idea about Zhao Xiaomin''s reckless behavior. "You''re right, Zhao Xiaomin is really reckless. If we weren''t behind her, who knows if she could solve it." Zhao Xiaomin''s own strength is not strong enough to shock everything. However, Zhao Xiaomin can still rely on his own strength to suppress the of other guys. However, no matter how strong Zhao Xiaomin''s strength is, in the case of many Warcraft joint actions, Zhao Xiaomin will certainly encounter all kinds of trouble. And Zhao Xiaomin is such a reckless little girl film. She must have no way to solve that pile of Warcraft groups to cooperate and attack her own. While fighting with the Warcraft in front of her, Zhao Xiaomin vaguely heard that Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming behind her seemed to be talking about themselves. She turned back impatiently and looked at Dongfang Ming and Chen Shaofeng angrily, "Hey, hey, hey! Are you secretly saying bad things about me behind my back?!" Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming said in unison, "No." Zhao Xiaomin glanced at Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming unhappily. She wouldn''t be willing to believe what they said. "You must be secretly saying bad things about me behind my back. You''re really annoying!" The Warcraft in front of him seemed to notice Zhao Xiaomin''s distraction for a moment and was immediately excited. Warcraft jumped up high on the solid ground and attacked Zhao Xiaomin who was distracted in front of him. The horns on the head of that Warcraft were the sharpest. At first glance, the horns on the head of that Warcraft looked like a sharp blade. Every time they took action, the pair of horns would stab Zhao Xiaomin in front of his chest. "Hum! You want to attack me? Stupid! How could I let you attack me like this! Die!" Zhao Xiaomin caught a glimpse of the sudden sneak attack of the Warcraft. She immediately waved the weapon in her palm, but was hit by the horns of the Warcraft. Suddenly, Zhao Xiaomin held the long sword tightly in the palm of his hand, and was hit by the sharp horns of the Warcraft like a sword blade into the other grass of the dreamland forest. Zhao Xiaomin caught a glimpse of the long sword he had been knocked out. He was too nervous to speak. He began to scream in panic, "ah ah! What am I going to do now?!" Looking at Zhao Xiaomin, who was too flustered to speak or act without weapons in his hand, Chen Shaofeng helplessly covered his forehead. He knew that he could not have too much expectation for Zhao Xiaomin''s response, "you really... How could you be controlled by Warcraft so easily?" Chen Shaofeng was really surprised. After Zhao Xiaomin was pried away by Warcraft, her first reaction was to scream first and ask Chen Shaofeng what to do under this situation. "Stop talking! Come and save me!" Zhao Xiaomin subconsciously stepped back a few steps and opened the distance between her and the Warcraft. She was afraid and screamed again. She faced the Warcraft with her hind feet rubbing the ground in front of her, "help! Everyone is good. Hurry to save me!" Perhaps the Warcraft was not used to hearing Zhao Xiaomin''s scream that was enough to run through everything in the world. It was disturbed and restless. Under irritability, the Warcraft accelerated its pace and rushed to Zhao Xiaomin in front of it. The only idea in Warcraft''s mind now is to solve the noisy Zhao Xiaomin in front of us. Only when Zhao Xiaomin is solved can his ears be quiet for a moment. At the foot of Warcraft, the extremely sharp horns flew towards Zhao Xiaomin''s body and only wanted to penetrate their horns through Zhao Xiaomin''s body. At the moment when the horns were about to pierce Zhao Xiaomin''s body, a dark shadow quickly swept over the pair of extremely sharp horns of Warcraft. Zhao Xiaomin opened her eyes and saw the screaming horns of the Warcraft with her own eyes, which were cut apart by the shadow that was so fast that there was almost no trace. At that moment, the pair of horns that could not be sharp burst into the air together with the splashing red blood. Bright red dyed Zhao Xiaomin''s clothes red. She raised her head and saw Chen Shaofeng holding a long sword in her hand. As soon as she saw Chen Shaofeng''s guy, Zhao Xiaomin immediately had no slightest tension and fear. She stood up, pretended to be angry and looked at Chen Shaofeng who came to save herself. "You''ve come to save me! I thought you didn''t fight and took care of me!" "Oh, you can save me worry, miss. I''m not going to wipe your ass all your life. You have to learn to solve all these things by yourself, okay?" Chen Shaofeng shook the long sword in his palm, so as to sweep away the red blood stained on the long sword on the ground. The little red blood stained with the splashed on the ground under Chen Shaofeng''s shaking. Originally, on the muddy and uneven solid ground, a large amount of red blood was left, which stabbed the scarlet in front of Zhao Xiaomin. "Oh, anyway, with you standing here, I can rely on you. You certainly won''t abandon me?" Zhao Xiaomin jumped up and looked at Chen Shaofeng with joy. In her heart, she always had some naive and romantic ideas, that is, she firmly believed that Chen Shaofeng would always support Protect your own safety. Listening to Zhao Xiaomin''s innocent words, Chen Shaofeng only felt a little dizzy in his head, "... Why do you always want to overwhelm all your things on me? You should think of yourself to change your weakness, rather than expect me to save you. Do you know? Miss Zhao." Chapter 2822 "Don''t imagine everything about me so perfect. You must learn to protect yourself, you know?" Chen Shaofeng said, and his attention shifted to the Warcraft in front of him, "Well, this Warcraft is left to Zhao Xiaomin. You should remember how to protect yourself. Can you understand what I mean?" Chen Shaofeng hopes that Zhao Xiaomin can think to improve his strength, instead of winding around Chen Shaofeng like some weak flowers. He just looks forward to and waits for Chen Shaofeng to come and protect his. Zhao Xiaomin didn''t understand the meaning of Chen Shaofeng''s words. She just felt that Chen Shaofeng was refuting himself, shy, unwilling to answer his words positively, and tirelessly wanted to ask Chen Shaofeng, "but you will also come to save me, won''t you?" However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to Zhao Xiaomin''s words. He bent down his body and exerted his strength under his feet. The ground on which the soles of his feet stepped was broken into countless tiny cracks due to Chen Shaofeng''s force. Zhao Xiaomin still wanted to come and say a few more words with Chen Shaofeng, but Chen Shaofeng''s foot made a force and flew to the Warcraft in front of Zhao Xiaomin. The long sword held tightly in the palm of Chen Shaofeng''s hand burst out a big wave of fierce flame with Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Chen Shaofeng''s fingers quickly wiped the body of his slender and silvery long sword. With Chen Shaofeng''s action, the turbulent flame was rendered on the whole sword, "go! Burn everything!" With Chen Shaofeng''s roar, the big wave of flame flew to the Warcraft in front of him. The flame was fierce and churning, as if it wanted to stir the whole fantasy forest. The flame surged and rushed directly to the Warcraft. Facing the fierce flame, the Warcraft really had no strength to resist. Similarly, there was no place for the Warcraft to block the raging flame. Warcraft had nowhere to escape, and there was no way to fight back. It looked around and widened its eyes. In the vast sea of fire, it was looking for a chance to fight for its escape. Chen Shaofeng crossed his cheek and looked at Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. In his words, he was forced to say, "don''t stay where you are. Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, don''t you want to win more points for yourself? Don''t you hurry to suppress this Warcraft?" The reason why he did not choose to directly solve this Warcraft this time is that Chen Shaofeng wanted to create a great opportunity for Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang ming to solve this Warcraft and win more points for Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming. Staying in Tianlan sect in the future, these points won must be able to win some benefits for Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming. Chen Shaofeng also hopes that his partners who follow him can improve their strength to a stronger level. Instead of always relying on the help of Chen Shaofeng and hiding under the shelter of Chen Shaofeng, such a safe haven has no meaning at all for Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, and Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to protect Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin all the time. As soon as he heard Chen Shaofeng''s cry, Dongfang Ming jumped up first and held the long sword in his palm. He was ready to solve the Warcraft, "OK! I know! I will solve the Warcraft!" Dongfang Ming is far more clearly aware than Zhao Xiaomin, a spoiled little girl, that he can''t rely on Chen Shaofeng''s shelter and help all his life. The significance of partner itself is a two-way mutual help, rather than a person being carefully protected by one of them as his own ancestors. Dongfang Ming belongs to the golden young master of rich and noble people. He can''t stand his weak self. He has to hide under the shelter of Chen Shaofeng''s partner all the time. Dongfang Ming also wants to improve his strength and become more powerful. "Well, I know, I know. I''ll work harder too. I won''t bother you to protect me again!" Zhao Xiaomin reluctantly responded to Chen Shaofeng''s urging. She muttered carefully, "if I become too strong, I don''t have reason to come next to you?" Zhao Xiaomin has always been hiding under the protection of Chen Shaofeng, which actually has Zhao Xiaomin''s own selfishness. As a young girl film at the moment of youth, Zhao Xiaomin yearns for the happiness protected by Chen Shaofeng, whom she adores. However, now, Chen Shaofeng is constantly urging Zhao Xiaomin to become stronger by herself, rather than letting Zhao Xiaomin rely on Chen Shaofeng all the time. This will always make Zhao Xiaomin feel unhappy for a while. However, Chen Shaofeng''s words have been so straightforward. Well, Zhao Xiaomin also has no way to solve this trouble. "I''ll cheer up, so don''t rush me anymore." Zhao Xiaomin ran back to the grass in the dreamland forest and found his own long sword. However, when Zhao Xiaomin wanted to straighten up and run towards the figure of the Warcraft. Vaguely, Zhao Xiaomin felt a subtle feeling of being watched by others. This subtle feeling is really very strong, so strong that Zhao Xiaomin can''t ignore it. Zhao Xiaomin looked around, but she didn''t see anything. Zhao Xiaomin didn''t even see a situation of wind and grass. Even Zhao Xiaomin was at a loss and doubted his eyes and women''s intuition. Chapter 2823 "What''s the matter? Do you think I''m wrong?" Zhao Xiaomin scratched her delicate cheek. She was stunned. She didn''t figure out what the situation was. "No, how could my intuition be wrong?" "Hey! Miss Zhao! Where have you been?! come quickly and help me!" without waiting, Zhao Xiaomin then stood there and doubted life. Dongfang Ming called impatiently and aroused Zhao Xiaomin, "I need your help urgently! Come quickly!" "Well, well, I see, I''m coming!" listening to Dongfang Ming''s anxious cry, Zhao Xiaomin also had no way to take Dongfang Ming, so she could only run over first, "I''m coming! Hold on!" Dongfang Ming waved his long sword and fought with the black goat for a long time. Only then did he catch a glimpse of Zhao Xiaomin running over in a hurry. He couldn''t help complaining, "you''re so slow!" "Fuck you!" Zhao Xiaomin spits out his tongue towards Dongfang Ming, and runs to the other side quickly to help Dongfang Ming attack the black goat Warcraft, "OK! Get out of the sky for Miss Ben! Ha ha ha!" Looking at Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming''s disorderly appearance, Chen Shaofeng, who controlled the war for them, sighed silently and shook his head, "alas." He was lucky enough to bring two oil bottles, which were still the kind of oil bottles that had to be tangled for a long time. However, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t just throw them aside. Once Chen Shaofeng abandons these two guys like this, Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming will disappear in a blink of an eye. The sharp horns were cut by Chen Shaofeng''s long sword. Warcraft seemed to have lost its most reliable weapon. Warcraft roared with grief and anger. Then, Warcraft bowed its head and glared at Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming standing in front of him. Warcraft''s eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng''s body again. Those eyes that belong to wild animals and have no light showed a bit of fear. Anyway, Warcraft always remembers that Chen Shaofeng can''t touch them. Once Chen Shaofeng is provoked, the next time he is cut, it is not just the horns of Warcraft. Warcraft has no way to deal with Chen Shaofeng, but it has other ways to deal with two weak rookies, Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. I only saw that the Warcraft restrained its roar and stretched out one thick sheep hoof after another like a black goat. Zhao Xiaomin, a little girl who has always attached importance to beauty, was disgusted by the disgusting change of Warcraft to the point of covering her small mouth and retching, "tut! It''s disgusting! So many sheep hooves grow on a sheep?! isn''t it disgusting?" Zhao Xiaomin has never seen such an absurd existence, which is more terrible and strange than Nezha''s three heads and six arms. She had never seen such a magical change, but if Zhao Xiaomin had seen such a strange thing, she would not be so frightened that she could not even speak. Chen Shaofeng half narrowed his eyes. He recognized the real identity of the Warcraft, "You can grow three heads and six arms, and you can grow such sharp horns. It seems that this Warcraft that looks like a black goat is actually the beast of the five sheep in the dark sky. I have heard about it outside before, but I haven''t seen the real beast of the five sheep in the dark sky. They say it''s ugly. Now it seems that it''s true It''s a little chic. " Zhao Xiaomin wrinkled her delicate nose. She had never seen such an ugly black goat, nor had she heard of such a thing, "Ha? What black goat''s head? Do you mean that the ugly black goat in front of you has such a domineering name? Damn, can all the ugly things be ranked in this year?" For a girl who loves beauty, the most direct way to judge the value of a thing is to look at the appearance of this thing. Zhao Xiaomin only sees unspeakable ugliness from the beast of black sky five sheep. "Black sky five sheep beast, it doesn''t seem to be a simple little role. Childe Chen, do you want to come and solve this thing with us?" Dongfang Ming felt the danger of this monster from the name of this black sky five sheep beast. He wanted to invite Chen Shaofeng to solve that black sky five sheep beast. Chen Shaofeng bowed his head and thought for a moment. He shook his head and flatly refused Dongfang Ming, "sorry, I can''t help you. You can solve this trouble yourself." Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin think the beast of the five sheep in the dark sky in front of them is a big trouble. Chen Shaofeng thinks that the beast of the five sheep in the dark sky in front of them can temper Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin in a certain sense. Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin have been protected by Chen Shaofeng for too long and have no judgment on everything outside. Once they lack their judgment on things outside, they will obviously make a wrong judgment when they confront things outside. This will not be conducive to the growth of Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. Chen Shaofeng also considered this point. He would not want to help Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin at this time. Upon hearing Chen Shaofeng''s refusal, Dongfang Ming was sad, and he soon cheered up. Chen Shaofeng made a lot of sense. He always needed to cheer himself up, so he loudly encouraged himself, "OK! Then we can only solve this beast of five sheep in the dark by ourselves!" Zhao Xiaomin clenched the weapon in her palm, and she shouted loudly, "well, I won''t run away!" Since Chen Shaofeng is determined to exercise the two of them, Zhao Xiaomin has that confidence to prove to Chen Shaofeng that she can become very strong. Chapter 2824 If you want Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang ming to really grow up, the only thing Chen Shaofeng can do at this time is to let Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin confront the black sky five sheep beast by themselves. Only in this dangerous battle with live ammunition can Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin really grow up. Chen Shaofeng also hopes that Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin can be promoted to be more powerful. Only in this way can Chen Shaofeng himself have two more powerful comrades in arms and partners. Instead of what Chen Shaofeng needs to pay attention to at two times, Chen Shaofeng needs to take the initiative to protect the two of them. Chen Shaofeng is not the father and mother of Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. He really doesn''t have any need to protect Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin so carefully. Isn''t that two troublesome things for Chen Shaofeng. "Let you taste the power of Miss Ben!" Zhao Xiaomin roared. She was determined to show her real strength in front of Chen Shaofeng. Only in this way, Zhao Xiaomin thought that she could get Chen Shaofeng''s trust and look at her differently. Even though Zhao Xiaomin has always wanted to get the extra protection of Chen Shaofeng, she still wants to see how she protects Chen Shaofeng behind her. Only when both sides guard each other can this relationship go on forever. Such a relationship is long and firm in the real sense. On Zhao Xiaomin''s long sword, a wave of surging power surged, which was the strong power that Zhao Xiaomin had previously sealed in his weapons. The power in her own palm is not so strong. In order to improve her power, she solved the black sky five sheep beast in front of her as soon as possible. Zhao Xiaomin only broke out the sealed power in the long sword. Zhao Xiaomin''s fingers wiped the long sword. The bright and leaping fire suddenly tumbled in Zhao Xiaomin''s long sword. When the fire was intertwined and intertwined with each other, a blazing spark burst out in the air, "fire sword tears!" With the roar of Zhao Xiaomin, the fiery spark compiled by the flame was wrapped around Zhao Xiaomin''s long sword, followed Zhao Xiaomin''s falling action, and attacked the body of the black sky Wuyang beast in front of him. The blazing flame almost tore apart the cloud shrouded in the whole forest. After the rain, the fresh soil fragrance was torn apart by Zhao Xiaomin. In the air, only the fiery and gunpowder smell of Zhao Xiaomin''s long sword came. The beast of the five sheep in the dark sky stared at the blazing flame attacking him. On his twisted and strange face, he could not see the slightest emotion belonging to human beings. I only saw that under the huge skin and flesh of the beast of five sheep in the dark sky, it was like a worm nest. With a coo, dozens of legs and feet broke out again. These dozens of legs and feet complement each other with those dozens of legs and feet previously grown by the black sky five sheep beast, which seems to be merging together. It looks very scary. Chen Shaofeng, who is standing aside, feels sick for a while. "Well, it''s really a little disgusting. No wonder Zhao Xiaomin hated this black sky five sheep beast so much before." In the face of Zhao Xiaomin''s bright and terrible fire attack, the black sky five sheep beast gathered his dozens of legs and feet emerging from the skin and flesh, and the dozens of countless legs and feet gathered together to form an unknown hard shield, standing in front of the black sky five sheep beast. "Shield?!" Zhao Xiaomin screamed in amazement. Only saw Zhao Xiaomin''s surging flame, directly attacked the black sky five sheep beast from this front. Originally, he thought he could hit the body of the black sky five sheep beast. At this time, he suddenly attacked the leg shield erected by the black sky five sheep beast. The flesh protruding legs and feet would have been burned into an irreparable piece of coke roast mutton by Zhao Xiaomin''s terrible and blazing flame. However, the leg shield gathered by the beast of five sheep in the dark sky completely resisted Zhao Xiaomin''s blazing and beautiful flame. Such a fierce flame, there is no way to take the beast of the five sheep in the dark sky. Looking at the black sky, the beast of five sheep easily resisted his flame. Zhao Xiaomin, who was arrogant and excited, was not as excited as before at this moment, "Fuck you, what the hell is this? How can it be so terrible? I''ve never seen such a scary thing!" Chen Shaofeng rubbed his chin and looked at Dongfang Ming thoughtfully. "Aren''t you afraid of fire? It seems that this black sky five sheep beast still has something. If it was an attack of threatening magic, it might be able to break through the spiritual barrier of the black sky five sheep beast. Dongfang Ming, do you want to have a try?" Zhao Xiaomin''s flame has no way to break the spirit barrier of the black sky five sheep beast. At this time, the only thing that can try again is to use the long sword and magic to break the leg shield of the black sky five sheep beast. The beast of the five sheep in the dark sky seemed to understand what Chen Shaofeng said. It moved its head and took a deep look at Chen Shaofeng. Obviously, it is such an ugly face that does not belong to human beings, but Chen Shaofeng sees some strong disgust on the face of the beast of five sheep in the dark sky. It''s like being disgusted with Chen Shaofeng''s talkative at this time and saying some words that should not have been said by Chen Shaofeng. As soon as he saw such a special reaction of Heitian Wuyang, Chen Shaofeng basically knew that his words pierced his heart. With Zhao Xiaomin''s attack, Dongfang Ming judged that the beast of the five sheep in the dark sky was not afraid of the attack of the flame like an ordinary monster. He thought of a way in his heart and shouted, "calm down! Miss Zhao! And me!" Chapter 2825 As soon as he saw that the beast of the five sheep in the dark sky showed such a dislike and vigilance, Chen Shaofeng knew that he was the master of the real weakness of the beast of the five sheep in the dark sky. He raised his voice to remind Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, "Dongfang Ming, Zhao Xiaomin, watch it. Next, use your long sword to attack the black sky five sheep beast. Don''t hit the legs outside the black sky five sheep beast under pressure, but stare at the head and body inside the black sky five sheep beast. Do you know? Do you hear?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s cry, Zhao Xiaomin looked at the legs and feet all over the body of the five sheep beast in the dark sky. At first glance, it was just dense, which made people feel sick and uncomfortable, "Ah? Put aside the legs and feet of the black sky five sheep beast and attack the head and body of the black sky five sheep beast? It seems very difficult. How can we solve it? Can we do it?" On the body of the black sky five sheep beast, there are just a large number of legs and feet. There is no place where there are no broken legs and feet. Zhao Xiaomin feels that with a hard body with legs and feet like the black sky five sheep beast, neither she nor Dongfang Ming can directly attack the brain of the black sky five sheep beast Bag and body. Chen Shaofeng thought about it. He came to remind Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, "One person controls the black sky five sheep beast and one person runs through the body of the black sky five sheep beast. You two can always do the division of labor and cooperation. You just need to do it. Don''t be so afraid. Of course, you should be more careful and cautious. If the black sky five sheep beast catches the opportunity, you think you two are If you are afraid of it, you may have bad luck. " The real secret of the black sky five sheep beast was pierced by Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, its attack will only become more ferocious. Every move must be a ferocious force to coerce the enemy to die. If Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin don''t summon up their courage, they will be crushed by the black sky five sheep beast Friction. No, the beast of the five sheep in the dark sky has begun to hate Chen Shaofeng''s talkative. It certainly doesn''t want to rub only Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, but to completely solve the two little guys Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming. Only when Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming are completely eliminated can the beast of black sky Wuyang get a short rest. Naturally, it will not want to confront Chen Shaofeng. After defeating Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, the beast of black sky Wuyang will immediately choose other ways to escape directly and hide in the forest of illusion of For those who can fight and those who can''t, the black sky five sheep beast has the same wit as human beings. In front of Chen Shaofeng, it is very obvious that he is not as strong as a normal human. The black sky five sheep beast certainly doesn''t want to fight with Chen Shaofeng. It will only leave an extremely terrible blow to the black sky five sheep beast. When facing Chen Shaofeng, the most suitable way for the beast of five sheep in the dark sky is to run away directly. If the beast of five sheep in the dark sky doesn''t know how to run away carefully, but instead chooses to fight with Chen Shaofeng, the unlucky guy may only be the beast of five sheep in the dark sky. Dongfang Mingwu thought for a moment, then he provoked his jaw, looked at Zhao Xiaomin, and discussed with Zhao Xiaomin the battle mode he had just imagined, "one person to contain, one person to attack, right? Well, let me contain the black sky five sheep beast! Miss Zhao, it''s up to you to attack the black sky five sheep beast. Do you think it''s ok?" This is the best way that Dongfang Ming can think of to divide work and cooperate and capture the black sky five sheep beast in one fell swoop. If you don''t choose this method, I''m afraid you will not be able to beat the black sky five sheep beast, and in turn, you will be killed by the black sky five sheep beast without leaving a trace. Dongfang Ming wants to prove himself in front of Chen Shaofeng and prove that he can successfully solve the terrible black sky five sheep beast without the help of Chen Shaofeng. Dongfang Ming doesn''t hope to see that he has been killed by the black sky five sheep beast. In that case, Dongfang Ming''s warm blood in his heart will be wasted in this dreamland forest. Like other unlucky participants who died in the dreamland forest, it has become the nourishment in this dreamland forest and cheaper the tianlanzong guys for nothing. Upon hearing this suggestion put forward by Dongfang Ming, Zhao Xiaomin was stunned and looked at the terrible appearance of the black sky five sheep beast. She couldn''t help being afraid, "ah? Can I attack the black sky five sheep beast? Er, it''s OK! I think I can! Uh huh!" However, in order to prove herself in front of Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin straightened her back. She will certainly make Chen Shaofeng look at herself differently. She doesn''t want to immerse herself in the help of Chen Shaofeng. Zhao Xiaomin wants to prove herself and prove that she can be independent. Zhao Xiaomin nodded heavily, waved her weapon and looked at the beast of the five sheep in the dark sky in front of her. At this moment, Zhao Xiaomin was no longer afraid of the beast of the five sheep in the dark sky in front of her. She wanted to solve the beast of the five sheep in the dark sky, so she loudly responded to Dongfang Ming, "give it to me!" Looking at the tense Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, Chen Shaofeng is also gratified in his heart. Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, who have been hiding behind themselves and have no courage to stand in front of Chen Shaofeng to solve everything, finally cheer up and decide to solve all the troubles. They are no longer hesitating. Hesitation and cowardice will only harm Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming. The braver you are, the more precious you will get. Chapter 2826 Dongfang Ming waved his weapon and ran to the black sky five sheep beast step by step. The weapon in the palm pointed directly at the head of the black sky five sheep beast. That head was the only place where Dongfang ming could defeat everything, "let me contain the black sky five sheep beast!" The beast of five sheep in the dark sky saw this plan of Dongfang Ming, and a trace of disgust appeared in its eyes. It is not some cowardly and useless humble monsters. Under the obvious attack of Dongfang Ming, the beast of black sky five sheep will not be attacked by Dongfang Ming so easily. With the roar of the black sheep and five sheep beast, dozens of legs and feet spread all over the black sky and five sheep beast. In a moment, they condensed into an extremely sharp blade. The extremely sharp blade seems to be intended to directly penetrate the heart of Dongfang Ming, and directly penetrate and stir the heart of Dongfang Ming without leaving a trace of intact flesh. Dongfang Ming saw the sinister purpose of the black sky five sheep beast. He couldn''t stop thinking that he must come and crush the black sky five sheep beast under himself. Otherwise, the beast of the five sheep in the dark sky must have solved the problem of Dongfang Ming in the most cruel way. Dongfang Ming raised his long sword high, inlaid with the green blade of Hetian Baoyu. Under Dongfang Ming''s roar, a bright light flashed, "let''s see! My wind is like jade cutting!" With the cry of Dongfang Ming, the gentle breeze suddenly turned into an extremely fierce hurricane at this moment. The ferocious hurricane surrounded dongfangming''s body. The green blade twinkled with a bright light. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a cold light. It seems that the beast of the five sheep in the dark sky was flashed into his eyes by the strong wind of dongfangming. Not every eye of Warcraft can bear such a strong light. More Warcraft are more accustomed to a dark vision than to adapt to such a fierce and dazzling light under their eyes. Just looking at that light, It will make people feel restless for a while. "Good! This is the time! It must be able to solve it with one blow!" Dongfang Ming saw the hatred in the heart of the black sky five sheep beast, and his heart was even more excited. He knew that it was time to seize this opportunity to solve the troublesome black sky five sheep beast, so as to win a great opportunity for himself. "You''ll pass through with one blow! I won''t leave you any chance!" as soon as I saw the black sky five sheep beast showing such a fearful appearance, an illusion of great advantage immediately appeared in the heart of the black sky five sheep beast, "ha ha! I think I can take advantage of this blow to solve you!" "... farewell, Dongfang Ming, your idea is very dangerous. If you don''t know how to abide by the principle of double cooperation and are occupied by the idea of great achievements, you will become very unlucky." Chen Shaofeng sees that Dongfang Ming is dazzled by his idea of great achievements at the moment, He completely forgot that he was coming to cooperate with Zhao Xiaomin to solve the black sky five sheep beast. Dongfang Ming, who was in the whirlpool of the storm, completely didn''t hear the reminder said by Chen Shaofeng. Dongfang Minggao jumped high in the sky. He was full of eyes. He was occupied by the head exposed by the black sky five sheep beast. He didn''t hear the voice of others. Even at this time, Dongfang Ming is full of fantasies, that is, he wants to pass through the body of the beast of five sheep in the dark sky. Dongfang Ming, who was so dazzled by the hot blood, didn''t notice at all. There was a cold killing intention in the eyes of the five sheep beast in the dark sky. Countless dark lights broke out on the body of the black sky five sheep beast, and the surging power was wrapped on dozens of legs and feet of the black sky five sheep beast. With the roar of the beast of five sheep in the dark sky, the sharp blade that appeared on the head of the beast of five sheep in the dark sky shot directly at the East in the high altitude. At the moment when the sharp blade burst into the East, even about to penetrate all things in the world, it burst out a loud noise that pierced the human eardrum. "What, what?!" as soon as Dongfang Ming saw the fierce appearance of the beast of five sheep in the dark sky, Dongfang Ming was stunned and at a loss. Originally, Dongfang Mingdu thought that his advantage was actually very great. However, at this time, Dongfang Ming unexpectedly found that he was going to fall into the trap of the beast of five sheep in the dark sky! Dongfang Mingyi thought that he was fooled by the fake action of the beast of five sheep in the dark sky. At that time, he felt that there was a burst of grievance in his heart, and he didn''t know what he could do at this time. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng quickly applied a small spell to himself, Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, which has been protecting his ears for a long time. He couldn''t help sighing, "Dongfang Ming, look at you. You''re too greedy. It won''t be a good thing for you. Look at you, and even implicate us." The terrible power of the beast of five sheep in the dark sky, the sharp blade running towards the East, suddenly stopped in the air. Looking at the sharp blade close at hand, he suddenly stopped moving forward. Dongfang Ming''s frightened mood changed a little, "ah? What''s the matter? The attack of the black sky five sheep beast... Has stopped?" "Yes, I''m restraining the beast of five sheep in the dark sky. Dongfang Ming, don''t you hurry up and start running away at this time? Don''t waste the little time I''ve won for you." Chen Shaofeng sighed and reminded Dongfang Ming. Chapter 2827 Dongfang Ming looked at the sharp blade that suddenly stopped. He was full of fog. However, upon hearing Chen Shaofeng''s explanation, Dongfang Ming realized with shame. Now it is Chen Shaofeng''s kindness to help, and Dongfang Ming can barely escape the terrible impact of the beast of five sheep in the dark sky. If Dongfang Ming didn''t have the help of Chen Shaofeng at this moment, maybe Dongfang Ming would have fallen on the sharp blade of the beast of five sheep in the dark early. That''s too bad. Even Dongfang Ming, a well-informed guy, can''t help feeling a burst of pain for this. Dongfang Ming seized the excellent opportunity given by Chen Shaofeng, jumped down from that place and ran back to Chen Shaofeng. He took a long breath for the rest of his life and thanked Chen Shaofeng seriously, "thank you! Childe Chen! Without your help, I''m afraid... I''d have died long ago!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head at will. He restrained his bent fingers. At the moment when Chen Shaofeng''s fingers curled up, the sharp blade that had solidified in the air suddenly burst away and burst in the vast sky. The scattered and burst sparks played an unpleasant and pungent smell in the whole air. Seeing the emptiness of his attack, the beast of five sheep in the dark sky stared at Chen Shaofeng angrily. In his eyes without any waves, he rarely showed his fresh and flexible fear and hatred. "God, if that blow hit me, I must have lost half of my body now..." once I saw that wave of attack burst in the air, Dongfang Ming couldn''t help thinking of himself. If Dongfang Ming had no help from Chen Shaofeng just now, Chen Shaofeng must have been miserable. "Dongfang Ming, you idiot! Didn''t we agree to help each other? Why did you sneak away? Do you know I''m going to be attacked by the black sky five sheep beast because of your sneaking behavior? You''re so bored! Can you stop being so selfish?" before Chen Shaofeng answered Dongfang Ming, Zhao Xiaomin ran over first, pointing to Dongfang Ming''s nose and spitting. Dongfang Ming is already deeply aware that his behavior of making claims just now almost killed Zhao Xiaomin and Chen Shaofeng. He can''t help but apologize to Zhao Xiaomin, "Sorry, Miss Zhao, I didn''t expect that I would almost hurt your body at this time..." "Hum, it''s good that you know you''re wrong. If you don''t even know where your fault is, I really want to think you''re hopeless!" after hearing Dongfang Ming''s apology, Zhao Xiaomin felt that Dongfang Ming is still worth forgiving. If Dongfang Ming is willing to admit his mistake at this time after doing something wrong, Zhao Xiaomin will really feel that this guy is disgusting to the extreme. Zhao Xiaomin may not want to respond to Dongfang Ming in the next period of time. "Alas, I''m too capricious, but how should I solve this monster in front of me?" Dongfang Ming apologized. He didn''t know how to solve this terrible monster in front of him. At this time, Chen Shaofeng still didn''t plan to help Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin take action. He still informed Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin of his plan and asked them to follow the plan, "According to the original plan, you two divide your work and cooperate. This time, you don''t want to make claims again, okay?" "OK, OK, I know. I will also come and cooperate with Dongfang Ming." upon hearing Chen Shaofeng''s order, Zhao Xiaomin sighed. She still decided to help Dongfang Ming. This time, Zhao Xiaomin will keep an eye on Dongfang Ming, a troublesome guy, rather than let Dongfang Ming fool around again. "This time, I will never be good at asserting!" Dongfang Ming has realized that his behavior was too much. Now, Dongfang Ming will never do more stupid things, and Dongfang Ming will never do more selfish things. Chen Shaofeng looked at the firm look on the faces of Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. He nodded with great satisfaction. He would also stand behind him and watch everything in the future, "very good, then go on, I will watch you in the back." Looking at Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, the beast of five sheep in the dark sky also tightened its nerves. It felt the fierce and terrible fighting breath from Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. It knew that it could not mess like that now. It must be careful and cautious to deal with the two troublesome enemies of Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. Dongfang Ming waved his weapons. The surging hurricane surrounded Dongfang Ming''s left and right sides. A large area of irresistible power erupted and attacked the beast of five sheep in the dark sky, "look at my wind!" The hurricane with powerful mana entangled the body of the black sky five sheep beast. Dongfang Ming scolded. His hurricane has not completely bound the body of the black sky five sheep beast. This must rely on Zhao Xiaomin''s witty and sharp attack, otherwise, The beast of black sky five sheep is likely to break through the shackles of Dongfang Ming soon. "Hurry up! Miss Zhao! Don''t let the black sky five sheep beast break free!" Dongfang Ming was worried that the black sky five sheep beast would soon break free from his hurricane. He only raised his voice to remind Zhao Xiaomin, who was responsible for attacking the black sky five sheep beast, "seize the opportunity! Don''t lose the wind in this place!" Chapter 2828 "You don''t have to say! I know what to do! Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhao Xiaomin responded to Dongfang Ming loudly. She waved her strong sword in her hand, stepped on the solid ground under her feet, and suddenly rushed out. The beast of five sheep in the dark sky struggled with the fierce hurricane of dongfangming, and noticed the terrible attack on Zhao Xiaomin''s hand. The beast of black sky five sheep immediately began to think about coming to deal with Zhao Xiaomin, a troublesome guy. However, Dongfang Ming''s painful hurricane is so troublesome that it entangles and restricts the legs and feet of the black sky five sheep beast. The black sky five sheep beast has no way to endure such a terrible feeling. It is strongly restrained by both sides. For a moment, the black sky five sheep beast can''t show its strength again. "This is the time. You should seize this opportunity." Chen Shaofeng half narrowed his eyes. He already saw the weakness and weakness of the black sky five sheep beast at this moment. If Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin were smart enough, they should know that they should seize this opportunity now, Go and get rid of that black sky five sheep beast. Zhao Xiaomin jumped high above the head of the black sky five sheep beast. She raised the long sword in her palm and aimed at the head of the black sky five sheep beast. "Stand up for me and don''t move! Look, Miss Ben cut off your head!" Chen Shaofeng is full of confidence and firmly believes that Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming can defeat the beast of black sky five sheep at this time. However, at that moment, Chen Shaofeng obviously felt the breath of another force. The other force surged all the way from the depths of the dreamland forest, which was sprinting in the direction of Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming. This time, the surging power seemed to be intended to help the black sky five sheep beast. "Oh, no, I can''t let you fight any more." Chen Shaofeng noticed that this wave of power was threatening. Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming, who only wanted to defeat the beast of the five sheep in the dark sky, certainly didn''t realize this terrible point. Zhao Xiaomin jumped high in the air, but she was acutely aware of a trace of extremely terrible power, which was attacking in her own direction. Zhao Xiaomin was already jumping in the air. For a moment, there was no way to take action and dodge the terrible power. Seeing that the wave of power rushing from the depths of the dreamland forest was about to defeat Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming who had no time to escape, Chen Shaofeng flashed and came to the side of Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, "let''s go." Only Chen Shaofeng saw a backhand, caught Zhao Xiaomin with one hand and Dongfang Ming with the other, turned around and flashed back to the ground. The surging attack did not attack Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming at all. The surging terrible force directly penetrated the body of the black sky five sheep beast without any mercy. In an instant, it left a trace of the huge black sky five sheep beast. After the death of the beast of five sheep in the dark sky, the wave of power was eliminated without leaving any trace. For Chen Shaofeng, this is really too strange. It seems to cover up the body of the beast of five sheep in the dark sky. He doesn''t want to leave Chen Shaofeng a place to explore. "Well, what''s that? It looks terrible..." Zhao Xiaomin was completely frightened by the sudden force. She didn''t know what terrible place the strong force came from. She just felt that her head was about to be shaken by the terrible force. If Zhao Xiaomin failed to successfully avoid the painful attack at that time, it is possible that Zhao Xiaomin''s body will also come and disappear in place with the beast of five sheep in the dark sky. Zhao Xiaomin doesn''t want to die at all. Dongfang Ming, like Zhao Xiaomin, fell into confusion and fear. He didn''t know exactly what he should do now. He just murmured blankly, "what kind of power is that? I can feel it. It flew from the depths of the forest of the dreamland, but... What kind of power is that?" "Who knows, maybe it won''t be any normal power. If we can go all the way to the depths of the dreamland forest, we should know what power it is. Wait a minute..." Chen Shaofeng let go of Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. Suddenly, he felt his storage bag hot. Chen Shaofeng took out the hot thing from the storage bag, which is the broken jade that Chen Shaofeng found earlier. That piece of broken jade diffused a bit of cold power. A slight breeze floated around the broken jade. Zhao Xiaomin thought thoughtfully. The only choice they can make now is to find the opportunity to go to the depths of the dreamland forest and find the source of the power that attacked them, "I think so. Then, let''s go to the depths of the dreamland forest. I think we can find something we want to see in that dreamland forest!" Dongfang Ming''s only regret is that he didn''t succeed in winning the powerful black sky five sheep beast. Now looking back, he can''t stop feeling a burst of pain and suffering, "Alas, it''s a pity that we didn''t kill the black sky five sheep beast. It''s the last thing! However, I just didn''t succeed in solving the black sky five sheep beast! That''s really irritating!" "Ah! I thought it was nothing. Now I feel so sorry when you say it! Damn it!" when Dongfang Ming said it, Zhao Xiaomin couldn''t stop feeling very sorry. Chapter 2829 Zhao Xiaomin, a little girl, thought that she and Dongfang ming could escape from that strange and terrible force. It would be a very celebratory thing, but after hearing Chen Shaofeng say so, Zhao Xiaomin felt so uncomfortable that she wanted to jump up and scold people. Zhao Xiaomin missed the best chance to kill the beast of the five sheep in the dark sky! If Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming can successfully defeat the black sky five sheep beast, they will certainly be able to get a lot of points from the body of the black sky five sheep beast. In that way, it will not be a terrible thing for Zhao Xiaomin. What Zhao Xiaomin wants to achieve most is to get some considerable points from the Warcraft in the dreamland forest. In addition to these points, Zhao Xiaomin feels that these Warcraft have no other special value. "Alas, I was partly responsible for not being able to solve that monster as soon as possible. If I hadn''t been greedy for the opportunity to attack, we would have solved that black sky five sheep beast early now and got rich points from that black sky five sheep beast together! Ah Ah! No matter what I think, I really love those points! I''m so angry! "As soon as I heard Zhao Xiaomin mention it, Dongfang Ming was uncontrollably immersed in deep remorse and sad about his stupid and sad greed. Seeing that Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin were so sad, Chen Shaofeng felt it necessary to stand up and take Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming out of this sadness, "Well, Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, don''t worry about these things again. It''s all in the past. What you can do now is to raise your head and look forward to the past, rather than immerse yourself in the sad things of the past. You will only get worse if you fail to kill the beast of five sheep in the dark The more I recall it, the more I feel very painful. " Chen Shaofeng knows that they must have a very difficult adventure next. They need the three of them to work together to actively solve these troublesome and difficult adventures. It is not like this. Watching Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin immerse themselves in the past, they failed to grasp the best opportunity and missed the peerless Good baby''s pain, Chen Shaofeng thinks it''s necessary to correct Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. "Oh, we all know these principles, but we still feel very sorry when we think of the good flesh that flew off our mouth!" the principles that Chen Shaofeng told them are very clear in the hearts of Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming. However, mankind is such a strange existence. Even at this time, they will still feel endless pain and sadness for some good things in the past, and sigh how they didn''t seize the great opportunity to do that thing well at that time. Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin are now regretting. They are extremely regretful. Now they even regret that they want to scratch their head and wonder what they think, so they can mess up these things into such a bad shape. If Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin could have done better at the beginning, they would have already got rich points from the beast of five sheep in the dark sky. However, Zhao Xiaomin clearly realized that all this was so difficult in his heart, and Zhao Xiaomin couldn''t help sighing, "Forget it, forget it, I have seen through the world of mortals. I will never come again and feel the slightest ripple because of any one thing." The slight clicking sound rubbed from a bush behind Zhao Xiaomin. As soon as he heard the sound of the collision and friction between the branches of the Bush and the grass, Zhao Xiaomin had already seen through the empty eyes of the secular world. At this dangerous time, an extremely terrible feeling appeared again in an instant, "Wait a minute! There seems to be something behind me?! isn''t it my illusion?!" When Zhao Xiaomin was so confused, she even wanted to turn around and look behind her. She wanted to have a careful look. What special thing was there behind her? It was so obvious that Zhao Xiaomin''s back raised a large area of goose bumps. "Fool! Get down quickly!" as soon as he saw the subtle situation behind Zhao Xiaomin, Chen Shaofeng immediately shouted anxiously. He rushed up, stretched out his powerful hand, and pulled Zhao Xiaomin, a silly girl who was stunned in the original place, to his side. At the next moment when Zhao Xiaomin was strongly dragged by Chen Shaofeng, a wave of fierce and terrible force exploded at the place where Zhao Xiaomin had just stood, leaving a large flame in place. The smell of gunsmoke scattered by the explosion was more diffuse in the whole fantasy forest. As soon as she saw the flat ground she had just stepped on, now in a twinkling of an eye, she was bombed out of such a big pit. Zhao Xiaomin was stunned. She didn''t understand what strange things had happened, and whispered a word, "Well, what strange situation is this? I thought, I thought there was some beast running behind me?" Zhao Xiaomin is at a loss now. She feels that she is at a loss. She doesn''t understand this troublesome situation completely. She doesn''t know what she should do now. Zhao Xiaomin has to ask Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 2830 Dongfang Ming''s footsteps stopped at Chen Shaofeng''s side lightly and accurately, and he lamented that the wave of attack just now came suddenly and terrible, which made people wonder what terrible force it was. He jumped back to Chen Shaofeng. While complaining about the terrible attack, he also glanced at Zhao Xiaomin and expressed concern for Zhao Xiaomin, "Really, how did this happen to us? I also think it''s strange. Miss Zhao, are you okay?" Among many young peers of the same age as Dongfang Ming, Dongfang Ming''s speed of action is still very fast. He can come, make complete preparations, consider all other things clearly, and then seize this excellent opportunity to make his own choice of escape or attack. However, when he sensed such a strange attack coming out behind Zhao Xiaomin, Dongfang Ming, who had experienced many battles, inevitably caught some fear. Only when Dongfang Ming comes to Chen Shaofeng can he really relieve this uncomfortable feeling in his heart. Zhao Xiaomin shook her head. With Chen Shaofeng''s rapid response to help, Zhao Xiaomin would not be afraid of anything in the world at all. She knew that it was because Chen Feng stood behind her that she could show such ease and leisure, "With Chen Shaofeng, nothing will happen to me, but I just don''t know what it is." "It doesn''t make me feel like a world of Warcraft without brains. If it was a world of Warcraft, it would surely run out after attacking us, solve some of our injured guys and harvest a wave of heads. However, that world of Warcraft didn''t run out so fast, which is enough to show that it is now The situation is certainly not that simple. "Dongfang Ming rubbed his chin and calculated this strange situation thoughtfully according to this information in his hand and his past experience "The guy who attacked us is not a Warcraft, but a human." before Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin guessed what strange results came, Chen Shaofeng murmured one step at a time. He was already able to vaguely guess the current situation. Chen Shaofeng feels that his guess must be correct in nine cases out of ten. He always trusts his guess and intuition very much. People always say that women''s intuition is the sharpest existence in the world. However, Chen Shaofeng feels that his intuition is the sharpest in the real sense. Chen Shaofeng can do it not only in his intuition, but also in other places. For example, Chen Shaofeng knows. Now, at this moment, who is going to tell Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang about him The boys came closer on this side. However, Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t know what magical thing the guy who is approaching to their side is plotting. In this test of dreamland forest, none of the other participants who joined this place wanted to have a positive conflict with Chen Shaofeng. After the other participants saw with their own eyes that Chen Shaofeng beat the young master of the Li family to the point of death yesterday, the other participants began to fear Chen Shaofeng, a powerful and indifferent guy. They just wanted to pass the special magic of Tianlan sect The test of the forest, rather than thinking to challenge their own limits, has played a terrible and troublesome role of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng can also understand the strong fear of these participants. No guy will not fear the Chen Shaofeng under his eyes. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng is aware of the participation of other participants in front of himself. Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin tightened their muscles and nerves. Their eyes widened to the greatest extent, and they stared at the direction of the bush. In their palms, they held their weapons to death, and their fingers turned pale. Only by holding their weapons like this, Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin could get them To the slightest sense of security. Though a tiny bit as like as two peas on Chen''s surface, he did not show any tension or pain. He still felt the same calm and calm as he used to. But Chen Shaofeng''s inner heart was very clear. Chen Shaofeng is now tightening his nerves. Whenever and wherever possible, he is doing well. The body feather is ready to fight back and defeat everything. It would be better if only a monster came from behind the bush. At least, Chen Shaofeng could easily tear up the monster without leaving a trace of life and vitality. If a mediocre human friar came out from behind the Bush, maybe Chen Shaofeng did it Strength will be far more cruel and cold than at this time. After all, Chen Shaofeng has experienced so many life and death duels, and has been framed many times by human monks who seem to have the same human identity as himself. Chen Shaofeng has lost most of his patience and ideas for these human monks. At least they won''t want to forgive them again. Under the nervous and vigilant eyes of Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming, a tough man with rough eyebrows came out slowly from behind the bushes. Chapter 2831 The tough man who came out slowly from behind the bushes, his eyebrows and eyes looked in all directions without any cover up, exuding his very dangerous smell. Don''t provoke his ferocity. The guys who followed behind that tough big man, their muscles were also very considerable. Zhao xiaominguang looked at the strong muscles on the men. In her heart, she was already turned up and a little afraid, "my God, who are those people? How can their bodies look stronger than a black bear?" Among the friars of the same age, Zhao Xiaomin has naturally seen many human friars. He focuses on training his body, so as to polish his body and become stronger, so as to withstand some stronger mana and avoid getting some very terrible power, They, some human friars, have no way to get this special and special terrible power. However, those human friars who focus on training their muscles and bodies, and focus on cultivating more terrible forces, in order to maintain a little beauty and convenience in life, they will never grind their bodies into muscles in other places like this group of big men in front of them, To exercise to such a strong and terrible point. Dongfang Ming looked at the strong men who came over and coughed in a low voice. From Dongfang Ming''s eyes, he showed some strong interest and appreciation, saying: "Cough, I have to say that their skin and flesh are well tempered. If we met in other places, I think I''ll make friends with them. Maybe I can get to know them." Dongfang Ming has always been very envious of such a strong and strong body. After all, Dongfang Ming is such an existence of merging and cultivating magic power and energy. He not only needs to hone his body, but also needs to cultivate his strong magic power. Therefore, when Dongfang Ming first saw these big men, an uncontrollable good feeling appeared in his heart. If Dongfang Ming had not seen these strong men in this dangerous fantasy forest, maybe Dongfang Ming would be very happy to come and exercise with these men The best way to get along with men who have already made good friends is to discuss with these men how to temper their bodies to a stronger level. As soon as Zhao Xiaomin heard what Dongfang Ming said, she was stunned in Chen Shaofeng''s arms. She looked at Dongfang Ming standing aside, but she felt that she was actually looking at another man, "Do you know what you''re talking about? You''re a strange guy. How could you want to live with such strange guys?" As a Zhao Xiaomin who is keen to appreciate handsome men and has different aesthetic standards from Dongfang Ming, she really has to be shocked by Dongfang Ming''s strange aesthetic standards. Such a group of rough and very sloppy looking big men, Dongfang Ming actually feels that they have a good look from the bottom of her heart. This simply shocked Zhao Xiaomin to the outside, Jiao and Nen. At this time, she couldn''t even organize a complete sentence. She didn''t know whether she could figure out other ways now. If Dongfang Ming hadn''t been a more useful existence for Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin, maybe Zhao Xiaomin Min Hui directly and actively invited Dongfang ming to leave the team of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. Zhao Xiaomin would rather be in the same team with a group of ugly Warcraft and monsters. She would not want to follow the important teammates around her. She would be a strange man like Dongfang Ming who is keen on strong men. Zhao Xiaomin has grown up so big that Zhao Xiaomin has never seen this What a strange human. "You also want to enter this Tianlan sect and come to the guys participating in the dreamland forest this time? You took the initiative to attack us this time. You should be ready to be the enemy with us?" When facing the strong men, Chen Shaofeng raised his indifferent eyebrows and looked at the disgusting strong men in front of him coldly. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t look at people so superficial as Zhao Xiaomin. He just dislikes their existence from the strong muscles of those strong men. At the first sight, Chen Shaofeng feels that these strong men don''t look good. All that is because these strong men have brought Chen Shaofeng A subtle feeling that they are not normal humans. Every human friar, when facing Chen Shaofeng, no human friar will not fear Chen Shaofeng, a terrible guy. After all, some human friars have seen Chen Shaofeng''s cold and cold actions. They know what a terrible existence Chen Shaofeng will be and dare not confront a guy with terrible strength like Chen Shaofeng. However, these uninvited guests in front of us don''t know where the strong men came from, but they don''t know Chen Shaofeng at all, and they don''t show the slightest fear of Chen Shaofeng. This alone will attract Chen Shaofeng''s doubt and vigilance towards these strong men. The leading man smiled, "ah? Don''t misunderstand us guys. We don''t mean any harm this time." Chapter 2832 The man who led many younger brothers and stood in the front smiled like a beating. The slight smile outlined by the corner of the man''s mouth fell into Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. It really didn''t mean a trace of kindness. And Chen Shaofeng would not want to believe the smile on this man''s face. He smiled at Chen Shaofeng from his heart, "you don''t have to smile at me like this. I won''t easily believe your words and existence like others." "Ah, my smile makes you feel a little unhappy, isn''t it? Hahaha, sorry, sorry, this is my problem, but you will feel that you don''t trust me. Isn''t that just your self-confidence? How can you blame me for your self-confidence? You should think about your problem yourself Where did it appear? "On the surface, the man apologized to Chen Shaofeng. As soon as he talked about the back, the man suddenly turned and directly stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s body. As soon as Zhao Xiaomin heard that the man was ridiculing Chen Feng in such a bad way, an unknown flame surged into Zhao Xiaomin''s heart, which made Zhao Xiaomin want to come to the man countless times and kicked the man who was disrespectful to Chen Shaofeng, "Hey! What do you mean? Are you going to provoke Chen Shaofeng? One of his fingers can come and end your life! You''d better not talk nonsense to me!" "Nonsense? I don''t talk nonsense at will. Chen Shaofeng is surprisingly powerful." Even if he was scolded by a petite little girl like Zhao Xiaomin, the man who was scolded by Zhao Xiaomin did not show a trace of unhappiness on his face. It''s not so much that men are not stimulated by Zhao Xiaomin''s bad tone and unpopular voice. It''s better to say that men are constantly mocking Zhao Xiaomin''s poor appearance of worrying about Chen Shaofeng. For men, Zhao Xiaomin, who is nervous about Chen Shaofeng, is just a humble clown role. "Damn! You bastard! You dare to slander Chen Shaofeng like this! I won''t let you go easily!" the only wandering idea in Zhao Xiaomin''s mind is to tear that man into all kinds of pieces, "Look, Miss Ben didn''t pick up the fur of your idiot!" This is Zhao Xiaomin''s only idea now, that is to pick up the man''s fur, and then take the man''s fur and give it to Chen Shaofeng as an apology for being offended by unreasonable people. Such a witty flower to Buddha, Zhao Xiaomin feels that he must be able to get some favor from Chen Shaofeng. "Please calm down, this girl, I will come to this side this time. My purpose is not to quarrel with you. I want to cooperate with you this time!" As soon as he saw Zhao Xiaomin''s small hand holding up his slender sleeve and the ferocious posture of beating his legs and feet, the man immediately stretched out his hands to stop him in front of him. That man has been mocking Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin from beginning to end. Just by virtue of the man mocking Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin will never come and promise to cooperate with the man in front of him. "Cooperate, you big head! Miss Ben has no other ideas except to beat you fluffy!" Zhao Xiaomin wanted to come from the bottom of her heart and beat the man in front of her fiercely. Some guys are always noisy and don''t know it, and the man in front of her is obviously that kind of noisy and don''t know it. Then, Zhao Xiaomin is very happy to come and compete with the man in front of her, so that he can let the man know what the rules are With style. Lin Xiaosheng sees that Zhao Xiaomin is now in a state of great anger. No matter what reason he has spoken with Zhao Xiaomin, Zhao Xiaomin will not calm down and think about his immediate interests and disadvantages. In that case, Lin Xiaosheng might as well directly look at Chen Shaofeng and seek Chen Shaofeng''s opinions and permission, "My name is Lin Xiaosheng. This time I heard about your outstanding achievements, childe Chen Shaofeng. I just want to come close to you. I hope you can give me a face and let me cooperate with you. Is there no problem?" Zhao Xiaomin is just a little girl who needs to communicate a few words. Lin Xiaosheng doesn''t have the slightest favor for a girl like Zhao Xiaomin who is empty, beautiful and has no ability to think and reason. Therefore, Lin Xiaosheng doesn''t have too many ideas to discuss with Zhao Xiaomin, even when he is communicating with Zhao Xiaomin In Xiaosheng''s mind, he was nervously writing his abdominal manuscript in order to talk with Chen Shaofeng next. The other guys just don''t deserve Lin Xiaosheng''s attention. Lin Xiaosheng now mentions his little heart. Lin Xiaosheng is also looking forward to whether he can get the answer he wants to hear from Chen Shaofeng. This is Lin Xiaosheng''s own idea. Lin Xiaosheng is extremely looking forward to Chen Shaofeng''s acceptance. "Why do you think that your own existence is very important to me?" facing the look of Lin Xiaosheng who is looking forward to almost speechless, the look on Chen Shaofeng''s face is so cold that it almost condenses the surrounding dreamland forest into solid ice, No one cares about Lin Xiaosheng''s existence. Chen Shaofeng himself is an existence full of strong strength. Where does he need to care about Lin Xiaosheng''s existence. Chapter 2833 "Cough, you, did you refuse me? You don''t have to refuse me so quickly. You should also know that there are no other guys except me. Do you know how to go deep into the depths of the dreamland forest?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly refused, and Lin Xiaosheng panicked for a moment, In order to win over Chen Shaofeng, Lin Xiaosheng then came to deceive Chen Shaofeng. As soon as Zhao Xiaomin heard about Lin Xiaosheng''s understanding of the depths of the dreamland forest, she immediately became very interested. She thought about coming to the depths of the dreamland forest early, and Lin Xiaosheng had some understanding of the depths of the dreamland forest in front of her, Zhao Xiaomin wanted to use Lin Xiaosheng, "how much do you know about the dreamland forest? Do you know how to reach the depths of the dreamland forest?" Dongfang Ming saw Zhao Xiaomin''s excitement at this moment, so he lowered his voice and whispered a reminder to Zhao Xiaomin, "Miss Zhao, you must not believe any words that Lin Xiaosheng said. Who knows what Lin Xiaosheng is thinking about? If Lin Xiaosheng deliberately wants to deceive us, we may be ambushed by Lin Xiaosheng as soon as we enter the depths of the dreamland forest!" Dongfang Ming is very clear about this simple truth. As the son of your family, Dongfang Ming knows very well how terrible the sudden hospitality of others can be. Generally speaking, when everyone is paying attention to Dongfang Ming, all that comes to mind is endless Conspiracy and sinister speculation, they never intended to really praise Dongfang Ming. Others praised Dongfang Ming so politely. They just wanted to rely on Dongfang Ming''s rich family and wealth to achieve their desired goal. Although Dongfang Ming really hated others'' inexplicable hospitality to himself, it would be the same if the attentive person put forward his ideas and requirements If it is good for Dongfang ming to squeeze, Dongfang Ming is also willing to come and lend a helping hand. However, at this time, Dongfang Ming is not in his familiar hometown. Now they are in the dreamland forest with potential crisis and trouble in all directions. Each participant is eager to kill and bloody, and kill others when they enter the stepping stone of Tianlan sect. In this chaotic dreamland forest, there is no guy who is really kind and kind. Dongfang Ming himself is in such a crisis ridden dreamland forest, and he will never be a small role that is easy to deal with. Facing this Lin Xiaosheng in front of him, Dongfang Ming will naturally raise tens of millions of vigilance ¡£ Zhao Xiaomin winked at dongfangming suggestively. She wanted to pass on to dongfangming the meaning of using Lin Xiaosheng first and then abandoning Lin Xiaosheng. This would be the most reliable way for Zhao Xiaomin, "but the cooperation idea he put forward is also very good. We can promise him first!" Pretending to agree to cooperate with Lin Xiaosheng, they went deep into the dreamland forest, found what Zhao Xiaomin and Chen Shaofeng were eager to find, and then they joined hands to solve Lin Xiaosheng''s troublesome idiot. At that important time, Zhao Xiaomin will also give full play to her strong strength, so that Lin Xiaosheng can experience it, What a terrible end you will get if you offend Lord Chen Shaofeng. As long as those guys who dared to offend Chen Shaofeng and their anger and desire to protect their shortcomings surged up, Zhao Xiaomin must have tried his best to solve the root cause of all the trouble, so that the whole world can know that Chen Shaofeng can''t be insulted by others. "Well, as like as two peas, Zhao Xiaomin and the East Ming and the way of thinking are the same. Chen Shaofeng is always in his mind in this silent period, and he tries to figure out the best way to help him to hold back this foreign man from Lin Xiaosheng. Since Lin Xiaosheng, an outsider, ridiculed Chen Shaofeng for some reason, Chen Shaofeng will never forgive and forgive Lin Xiaosheng so easily. It must be how cruel Chen Shaofeng came to beat Lin Xiaosheng. But now Lin Xiaosheng still has a little value. For Lin Xiaosheng''s sake Chen Shaofeng is willing to put up with Lin Xiaosheng''s strange temper. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s promise, Lin Xiaosheng finally showed a relaxed expression of relief on his nervous face, "Very good. It''s really great. I''m really happy to cooperate with you at this time, you know? I''ve always admired you very much. I can solve the boy of the Li family in three or two times." "Don''t say this useless nonsense again. Let''s go deep into the depths of the dreamland forest as soon as possible. There is a potential crisis here. There may be dangerous enemies hiding in all directions. The sooner we leave, the safer it will be for our lives." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have the slightest favor for Lin Xiaosheng, a guy who has mocked himself. When facing Lin Xiaosheng, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have the slightest intention to talk to Lin Xiaosheng. If it wasn''t for the plan, Chen Shaofeng wouldn''t even come to see Lin Xiaosheng. If Lin Xiaosheng had a little emotional intelligence and understood the rigid atmosphere at present, Lin Xiaosheng should have cleverly closed his mouth and obediently followed Chen Shaofeng behind, or to lead Chen Shaofeng ahead, and the people approached the depths of the dreamland forest. Chapter 2834 Lin Xiaosheng followed Chen Shaofeng. His mouth never stopped. He kept talking. From beginning to end, his mouth never stopped. He kept chasing Chen Shaofeng and scolding, "Chen Shaofeng, how many times have you killed Warcraft? I''m very interested. Hey, can you tell me? I''m really interested." Chen Shaofeng was at the forefront of the team. He was not in the slightest mood and wanted to take care of Lin Xiaosheng, an idiot. Lin Xiaosheng has been talking endlessly. Every word he says has no meaning at all. Chen Shaofeng will feel a burst of trouble and impatience when listening to Lin Xiaosheng''s nonsense. Zhao Xiaomin is also unhappy. Lin Xiaosheng approached Chen Shaofeng with ulterior motives. Her heart surged for a while. Zhao Xiaomin took his own steps, ran to Chen Shaofeng, stretched out his slender hands, pulled Chen Shaofeng''s arms, and called to arouse Chen Shaofeng, "Chen Shaofeng! How can you walk so fast? You''re not going to wait for me and Dongfang to understand, are you?" When it comes to the back, Zhao Xiaomin casts a suggestive look in the direction of Dongfang Ming. Zhao Xiaomin is signaling Dongfang ming to run over with him and resist Lin Xiaosheng, an idiot, so that Lin Xiaosheng won''t be so close to Chen Shaofeng, "Dongfang Ming, what do you say? Am I right? Come here quickly!" "Ah? I see. I think the trees around here are pretty good." Dongfang Ming is not an idiot without a brain. He has been with Zhao Xiaomin for some time. Dongfang Ming can see the meaning of Zhao Xiaomin''s eyes, but Dongfang Ming is not too interested in the competition between Zhao Xiaomin and Lin Xiaosheng. Moreover, in the eyes of Dongfang Ming, it seems that the behavior of Zhao Xiaomin and Lin Xiaosheng competing for Chen Shaofeng''s attention is too similar to the behavior of competing for the emperor''s favor with the concubines in the court. Dongfang Ming has never been interested in such a troublesome thing. Although Dongfang Ming can''t stop feeling a bit of disgust when he sees that Chen Shaofeng and Lin Xiaosheng are so close, Dongfang Ming won''t show his disgust so obviously like Zhao Xiaomin. He just thinks he doesn''t see everything in front of him OK, out of sight and out of mind, this is the best way. "Tut, you guy, if you don''t come again, Miss Ben won''t let you go!" Zhao Xiaomin caught a glimpse of Dongfang Ming''s indifference on his face, and immediately glared at Dongfang Ming unhappily. "Aren''t you going to come and help me? Come quickly!" Lin Xiaosheng naturally can see that Zhao Xiaomin is full of all kinds of obvious hostility to himself now. However, Lin Xiaosheng doesn''t mean to come to argue with Zhao Xiaomin at all. He just doesn''t want to compete with Zhao Xiaomin. He just wants to get close to Chen Shaofeng, "Well, I think this girl is also very beautiful. What''s your name?" "My name has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to ask me like this. I''ll never tell you!" Zhao Xiaomin didn''t listen to Lin Xiaosheng''s inquiry at all, but came to tell Lin Xiaosheng his name. Zhao Xiaomin didn''t have the slightest interest and wanted to tell his name to outsiders who didn''t like him. What''s more, Lin Xiaosheng was still competing with Zhao Xiaomin for Chen Shaofeng. Zhao Xiaomin hated Lin Xiaosheng even more. "Well, well, this girl, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask more. If you want it, you can talk to me again. Excuse me." Lin Xiaosheng saw Zhao Xiaomin''s disgust for himself at this moment. He didn''t come back knowingly, then asked Zhao Xiaomin, and then asked Zhao Xiaomin. Lin Xiaosheng not only won''t get the answer he wants, but may also be confronted by Zhao Xiaomin as the number one enemy. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have any spare thoughts to listen to the struggle between Zhao Xiaomin and Lin Xiaosheng. Now he just wants to find out what important and magical things exist in the depths of this dreamland forest, "Put those things aside for the time being, Lin Xiaosheng. It''s time for you to tell me what''s important in the depths of this dreamland forest." "Well, as long as it''s what you want to know, childe Chen Shaofeng, I will tell you. In fact, in the depths of this dreamland forest, there is a magnificent palace. In that magnificent palace, there is a mysterious man of Tianlan sect." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s questions, Lin Xiaosheng shifted his attention from Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming. He smiled and explained the hidden things in the depths of the dreamland forest for Chen Shaofeng. "Wait a minute, isn''t this dreamland forest a virtual land created by Tianlan sect in order to test some outsiders? Why, why are there mysterious figures of Tianlan sect hiding in this dreamland forest?" before Lin Xiaosheng said his words to Zhao Xiaomin, who didn''t like Lin Xiaosheng, It was already that he could not wait to provoke a stab in Lin Xiaosheng''s words, "you didn''t come to deceive Chen Shaofeng, did you come to follow Chen Shaofeng to tell these false lies?" Listen to Zhao Xiaomin''s harsh words that are obviously going to be rude and provocative. Lin Xiaosheng really has no way to resolve Zhao Xiaomin''s provocation. Lin Xiaosheng can only look at Zhao Xiaomin in front of him helplessly and explain it, "If I were going to cheat you, I wouldn''t take the initiative to find you." Chapter 2835 "Tut, do you mean to say I''m very noisy, don''t you?" Zhao Xiaomin stared at her beautiful eyes and looked angrily at Lin Xiaosheng in front of her. Out of all kinds of displeasure and doubt, when she was facing Lin Xiaosheng, her speech would always be as hard to hear as it is now. Anyway, Zhao Xiaomin didn''t intend to say any more nice words. As long as she will come to compete with Zhao Xiaomin for the existence of Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin will never come to care about the feelings of these guys. Besides, when Zhao Xiaomin first saw Lin Xiaosheng in front of her, a very unpleasant feeling poured into Zhao Xiaomin''s heart. Zhao Xiaomin has never felt so straightforward. The guy he met at the first sight would be so uncomfortable that Zhao Xiaomin doesn''t know what he should say. Lin Xiaosheng loosened a piece of fur tied on his shoulder and smiled carelessly at Zhao Xiaomin. "I don''t mean that. Everything is just looking at your own understanding. If you think you are very noisy, then you must think I''m weird about you." He didn''t have any special ideas about Zhao Xiaomin, but when he saw that Zhao Xiaomin was so noisy and annoying, Lin Xiaosheng still couldn''t stop thinking that this Zhao Xiaomin was too much to beat. Lin Xiaosheng has never seen a little girl more annoying than Zhao Xiaomin in front of him in his life. As for other girls, Lin Xiaosheng doesn''t care much. Chen Shaofeng raised his chin and motioned Lin Xiaosheng to continue to talk about that topic. When Chen Shaofeng heard Lin Xiaosheng mention the mysterious figure of Tianlan sect, his interest was already hooked by Lin Xiaosheng, "Lin Xiaosheng, go on. I want to know who the so-called God figure of Tianlan sect is." This is to be in the dreamland forest of Tianlan sect. Tianlan sect will choose to put such a mysterious figure in such a psychedelic dreamland forest. Chen Shaofeng will also want to know what Tianlan sect is going to do. When Lin Xiaosheng understood what Chen Shaofeng meant, he went on and explained his understanding of the dreamland forest in detail, "in fact, the mysterious figure hidden in the depths of the dreamland forest is not a real human, let alone a monk, but a cat demon transformed into a human form." "A cat demon turned into a human? Do you mean... Has Tianlan Zong released such a strange thing?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard Lin Xiaosheng''s words. He didn''t understand what Lin Xiaosheng meant. How could a cat demon turn into a human form be qualified to stay in the dreamland forest of Tianlan sect all the time. Tianlan sect itself is a famous sect that subdues demons and subdues demons and frightens all Warcraft and monsters in the world. It is reasonable that all demons and monsters under heaven and earth will be incomparably afraid of Tianlan sect, and Tianlan sect should never have come to put such a strange cat demon into the dreamland forest that tests foreign disciples ¡£ Isn''t that equivalent to persuading outsiders who want to join Tianlan sect in another way to begin to resist Tianlan sect, a large door that accommodates monsters? It''s just against Tianlan sect''s own face. As one of the most prosperous sects in the world, Tianlan sect can''t do such a stupid thing Love came. It can''t be that there is no brain. How could Tianlan Zong be willing to do such a stupid thing? Zhao Xiaomin was originally unhappy with Lin Xiaosheng. Now Zhao Xiaomin was excited when she heard Lin Xiaosheng say such an obvious loophole and illogical thing. She just wanted to expose it Lin Xiaosheng''s calm and calm. Zhao Xiaomin seized this excellent opportunity to question Lin Xiaosheng''s words fiercely, "How can this be possible? Tianlan sect is a big door to subdue demons and subdue demons. How can Tianlan sect contain a cat demon of unknown origin and lurk in its own dreamland forest? You have to fool Chen Shaofeng. You also need to make some real skills." For Zhao Xiaomin, such a cat demon would appear in the dreamland forest of LAN Zong that day. Moreover, Zhao Xiaomin listened to Lin Xiaosheng''s explanation. It was obvious that this cat demon would not be deliberately put in by Tian LAN Zong as a Warcraft testing foreign disciples. Those Warcraft must be easy to accept The control of Tianlan sect can ensure the stability of this dreamland forest. However, the cat demon is hidden in this dreamland forest. Just imagine it, it will make Zhao Xiaomin feel full of loopholes. Looking at it, it will make people feel very strange. Lin Xiaosheng ignored Zhao Xiaomin''s intentional choking words and then explained to Chen Shaofeng, "That cat demon is the guy who built this dreamland forest, not the guys of Tianlan sect. Can you understand the meaning of my words now? This cat demon is not a simple little thing. If he is humble enough, I won''t take the initiative to find you to seek cooperation." Zhao Xiaomin doesn''t intend to listen carefully to Lin Xiaosheng''s explanation. Then, Lin Xiaosheng directly looks at Chen Shaofeng. Lin Xiaosheng feels that he only needs to explain and introduce these things about the dreamland forest with Chen Shaofeng. As for other things, Lin Xiaosheng will never talk to him anymore. Zhao Xiaomin''s little girl obviously doesn''t like Lin Xiaosheng, and Lin Xiaosheng doesn''t intend to come and carefully obey all Zhao Xiaomin''s ideas. Now he doesn''t like Zhao Xiaomin at all, and he doesn''t want to say a word with Zhao Xiaomin. Chapter 2836 If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t stood in front of Lin Xiaosheng now, Lin Xiaosheng might not even want to see Zhao Xiaomin. Zhao Xiaomin, such a foolish little girl, only knows how to see the love and hatred for a while. Zhao Xiaomin is completely blind to some important interests at other times. In Zhao Xiaomin''s heart, he didn''t realize that he was so reckless and impolite. In the end, he would just come and bring Chen Shaofeng even worse trouble. Lin Xiaosheng now has a desire for Chen Shaofeng, and he also has some good feelings for Chen Shaofeng in his heart. Therefore, Lin Xiaosheng did not choose to hate the present Chen Shaofeng because of Zhao Xiaomin''s troublesome and annoying essence. Lin Xiaosheng naturally knows how expensive the hidden value of the present Chen Shaofeng is, It''s worth Lin Xiaosheng''s desperate to make friends with Chen Shaofeng. "This cat demon is actually song Linying, the first king of the dreamland forest. You have heard that many guys who have entered the dreamland forest and stood the test have encountered terrible attacks? The terrible attacks encountered by these unlucky people are brought by that cat demon song Linying." Instead of looking at Zhao Xiaomin, Lin Xiaosheng directly looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. Chen Shaofeng is the existence that Lin Xiaosheng really cares about in his heart. As for the other guys, Lin Xiaosheng really can''t afford to think about it. Even if Zhao Xiaomin feels a little angry because of Lin Xiaosheng''s intentional neglect, Lin Xiaosheng will just ignore Zhao Xiaomin''s noisy words. The idiot will really care about Zhao Xiaomin''s noisy remarks. It''s useless to listen. Every word spoken by Zhao Xiaomin will only be a speech without any meaning. "The first day king of fantasy? Song Linying? It seems that the cat demon really takes himself as one thing. However, song Linying has been able to do this. It''s not surprising that song Linying will call herself the first day king of fantasy." Dongfang Ming, who has been following behind Chen Shaofeng and Lin Xiaosheng, raised his eyebrows. Dongfang Ming was both surprised and ridiculed. That song Linying is just a humble and tiny cat demon, but such a cat demon has such arrogant words to claim that he is an incomparably strong first day king of fantasy. That''s a little funny. But those guys who still have a little brain don''t want to come and raise their identity like this. Moreover, song Linying''s noumenon is actually just a little cat demon who has just cultivated a little climate. Such strong arrogance will only bring uncontrollable trouble to the cat demon song Linying in the end. "Alas, who can know what''s on Song Linying''s mind? However, there is no denying that song Linying has killed many human beings by relying on the illusion created by herself. This is the real reason why some human monks died before." Lin Xiaosheng didn''t dislike song Linying''s existence like Dongfang Ming. He was really very clearly aware of how terrible the cat demon song Linying was. Naturally, he wouldn''t want to ignore the real terrible power that the cat demon song Linying possessed. Chen Shaofeng has seen Lin Xiaosheng''s fear of song Linying at the moment. "If you can take some people behind you to solve the cat demon song Linying, you certainly won''t want to come and make friends with me, let alone lead the three of us to the depths of the dreamland forest." Lin Xiaosheng chose to find the reason for Chen Shaofeng at this meeting. Since Chen Shaofeng saw Lin Xiaosheng at the first sight, he has already understood the intention in Lin Xiaosheng''s heart. Looking for someone to make friends is in itself a matter of wanting another plot. What''s more, a smart guy like Lin Xiaosheng, who is in such a terrible dreamland forest and wants to challenge a powerful cat demon song Linying, must need to find a stronger existence. Otherwise, for Lin Xiaosheng and others, it will only be an impact on their own way to death. As a group of human friars, Lin Xiaosheng is a leader with more wit and brains. When Lin Xiaosheng encounters a troublesome guy like the cat demon song Linying, He must have subconsciously chosen other powerful guys first, attracted them to become teammates, and used other powerful guys to help Lin Xiaosheng solve the troublesome monster himself. As for what Lin Xiaosheng will do to the powerful man who has won over after he has solved the monster, Chen Shaofeng has already done a perfect way to deal with it. Chen Shaofeng himself is a powerful existence. How could he not even beat the group of human friars behind Lin Xiaosheng. As soon as Lin Xiaosheng heard Chen Shaofeng mention it like this, he became flustered. He quickly shook his hands and tried to get rid of his suspicion in front of Chen Shaofeng. "I, I don''t intend to use you to sell you. I also want to share this troublesome monster with you. You know, song Linying is a cat demon with terrible strength and clear mind like human beings. It won''t be a simple thing to kill song Linying, a powerful cat demon with clear mind. So do I I want to remind you. " Chen Shaofeng pursed his lips and smiled, but he had no intention to say any words. Chen Shaofeng, who knows everything like a God, will not fall behind in looking at people. Zhao Xiaomin smiled, "come on, in this world, but no guy will be friendly to a stranger. He has to give his heart to each other!" Chapter 2837 Seeing that Lin Xiaosheng is still useful to himself, Chen Shaofeng can do it to ignore the little thought in Lin Xiaosheng''s heart. This can be regarded as Chen Shaofeng''s little etiquette towards Lin Xiaosheng. When he confronted Lin Xiaosheng, Chen Shaofeng would not be so polite and polite to Lin Xiaosheng as he is now. Zhao Xiaomin is not as friendly as Chen Shaofeng. Her suspicion and disgust for Lin Xiaosheng is carried out from beginning to end. Even at this time, Zhao Xiaomin is still grasping all kinds of small opportunities to ridicule Lin Xiaosheng in front of her eyes. Anyway, Lin Xiaosheng is a strange guy for Zhao Xiaomin. Zhao Xiaomin didn''t need to be polite to a suspicious and strange guy like Lin Xiaosheng. If Zhao Xiaomin is too polite, Zhao Xiaomin is only afraid that she will hurt Chen Shaofeng, but she won''t hope that Chen Shaofeng suffered the betrayal and deception of Lin Xiaosheng because of her momentary loss. Lin Xiaosheng also saw what kind of vigilance Chen Shaofeng had under his smiling but silent expression. Since Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to trust himself, Lin Xiaosheng didn''t intend to explain anything for himself. If he explained anything like this, I''m afraid he would end up with a bad result, It was Lin Xiaosheng who said, "well, well, since you all see it, I won''t pretend." Lin Xiaosheng restrained his previous courteous and flattering smile. He directly raised his chin, looked indifferent, and spoke arrogantly to Chen Shaofeng, "I''ll come to you. In fact, I just want to cooperate with you, so that I can go deep into song Linying''s palace, solve song Linying''s damn cat demon, and divide the good babies in the palace. You should not know what beautiful first-class babies are in Song Linying''s palace?" This is Lin Xiaosheng''s real face. He looks down on anyone except himself. Even if Chen Shaofeng is the strong presence who can come and look down on Lin Xiaosheng from a commanding position, Lin Xiaosheng will still ignore such strong Chen Shaofeng because of his arrogance in his heart, "Well, childe Chen, are you going to come with us to solve song Linying''s troublesome cat demon? At that time, I can come and share it with you." Hearing Lin Xiaosheng''s arrogant words and tone, Zhao Xiaomin''s anger suddenly surged into Zhao Xiaomin''s heart. Zhao Xiaomin didn''t want to hide her anger at all. She directly pointed to Lin Xiaosheng''s nose and scolded, "Are you so arrogant in front of who you follow? Do you really think you are a person? Are you stupid?" Lin Xiaosheng is just a humble little human friar, but she thinks she can compare with people like Chen Shaofeng. It''s just that Lin Xiaosheng is whimsical and ridiculous. As soon as Zhao Xiaomin sees Lin Xiaosheng''s arrogant, slow and pitiful appearance, she can''t help but want to come and make a burst of ridicule. The younger brothers who followed behind Lin Xiaosheng were not used to Zhao Xiaomin''s harsh sarcasm. They had been full of anger since they listened to Zhao Xiaomin. Now, Lin Xiaosheng and Chen Shaofeng have a showdown, and they can finally express their anger in their hearts, "Who are you looking down on? Do you know how powerful our boss is? Do you know how many powerful guys he has killed? If you don''t want to be the next innocent soul to die under the boss''s sword, you little girl will shut your mouth for me!" "Ha? Who are you threatening? You really think of yourself as..." She was refuted by Lin Xiaosheng and the dog legs behind him. Zhao Xiaomin also felt a burst of anger in her heart. She immediately thought she would come and scold back against the storm. However, before Zhao Xiaomin went, she scolded Lin Xiaosheng and the dog legs. Behind Zhao Xiaomin, there was a violent hurricane and flew to the Lin Xiaosheng and the men. As soon as he felt such a terrible hurricane, Lin Xiaosheng shouted nervously, "be careful!" as soon as he said this sentence, Lin Xiaosheng took the first step to escape to other safe places. Lin Xiaosheng was afraid that he would slip under his feet and become the soul of the terrible hurricane. The man who refuted Zhao Xiaomin failed to escape the terrible hurricane. It was just a moment when the hurricane swept over the man''s face. Suddenly, the hurricane cut the man''s body as strong as an ox into countless pieces of meat foam. The countless pieces of meat foam splashed in the air, and the red blood was rendered in the whole air. Seeing such strange colors alone would frighten Lin Xiaosheng and the dog legs behind him. Lin Xiaosheng reacted quickly. As early as the moment he felt the terrible hurricane, he ran to a safe place. He is not as stupid as other guys. He has been standing where he is, allowing others to attack and torture him. "Chen Shaofeng! You were just protecting me, weren''t you?!" when she saw the guy who had just spit on her, Zhao Xiaomin turned back excitedly and looked at Chen Shaofeng standing behind her. She knew that Chen Shaofeng would not give up her, Zhao Xiaomin, at most, thought Zhao Xiaomin was too tired, I''m not going to talk to Zhao Xiaomin. However, Chen Shaofeng will never really abandon Zhao Xiaomin. Chapter 2838 Chen Shaofeng gently waved his arm, and the blood dyed Chen Shaofeng''s vision red. He thought he wouldn''t want this dirty blood to infect himself. He lowered his eyebrows and looked at Lin Xiaosheng standing on the other side indifferently, "I''m not so good tempered that I can let others spit on my friends." Lin Xiaosheng looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him and looked calm and calm. He had realized what a terrible gap existed between himself and Lin Xiaosheng. When facing Chen Shaofeng, Lin Xiaosheng secretly clenched his fist and squeezed out a very ugly smile on his face, "Oh, childe Chen, you''re not going to turn against me because of a humble little woman? Compared with Zhao Xiaomin who doesn''t know anything and doesn''t know anything, isn''t it much better for me to know the guy in dreamland forest like this than Zhao Xiaomin?" Lin Xiaosheng has that self-confidence. He is confident that he must have that ability to compare Zhao Xiaomin, a stupid idiot. If Zhao Xiaomin stays with Chen Shaofeng, she will only be a small vase without any effect. Zhao Xiaomin can''t play a role for Chen Shaofeng Reliable function. It''s better to let Lin Xiaosheng accompany Chen Shaofeng. After Lin Xiaosheng replaced Zhao Xiaomin, an ignorant and stupid vase woman, Lin Xiaosheng can help Chen Shaofeng, directly find the depths of the dreamland forest, blow up the palace of the cat demon song Linying, and pull out all the top treasures in Song Linying''s palm Come on. At that time, Lin Xiaosheng and Chen Shaofeng were divided into five and five. After sharing the good baby, Lin Xiaosheng came back and separated from Chen Shaofeng. In this way, it will be much stronger than Zhao Xiaomin, a little girl who only knows how to yell and scold. Dongfang Ming sneered and looked up and down at Lin Xiaosheng in front of him. He was mocking Lin Xiaosheng''s overestimation, "Forget it, Lin Xiaosheng, this time, you are too stupid. Don''t speculate about Zhao Xiaomin''s position in childe Chen''s heart. Moreover, you seem to think your position is too high. Childe Chen and I have never thought you would be more important than Miss Zhao." Lin Xiaosheng starts from the moment he compares himself with Zhao Xiaomin. In fact, Lin Xiaosheng has been defeated in the palm of Zhao Xiaomin. Even if Zhao Xiaomin is stupid repeatedly, Chen Shaofeng still won''t abandon Zhao Xiaomin because of such a thing. Dongfang Ming sometimes can''t stand Zhao Xiaomin''s noise. However, Chen Shaofeng, who says he hates Zhao Xiaomin and makes Zhao Xiaomin shut up quickly, can stand Zhao Xiaomin''s noise and noise. After realizing this, Dongfang Ming is really shocked by Zhao Xiaomin''s noise and Chen Shaofeng''s patience It''s shaking. "Hum! Chen Shaofeng! I knew it! You must care about Miss Chen''s feelings! You care about Miss Chen!" as soon as you realized that Chen Shaofeng just shot for yourself, Zhao Xiaomin was so excited that she even wanted to fly to Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Calm down." Chen Shaofeng walked to the other side with a disgusted face and opened the distance between him and Zhao Xiaomin. "I still hope you can change your temper. Don''t see anyone close to me. You''re going to yell at those people. Do you know?" Lin Xiaosheng clenched his fist and stared into Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, revealing a bit of fear and fear. He really couldn''t stand the senleng momentum released by Chen Shaofeng. It was completely different from Qingsong who was fighting and laughing with Zhao Xiaomin. Chen Shaofeng has always been deterring Lin Xiaosheng, "Tut... Obviously, I just wanted to cooperate with you from the beginning." "Well, our cooperation is now broken." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care so much about Lin Xiaosheng''s anger at the moment. He has obtained any answers and things he wants from Lin Xiaosheng. Then, for Chen Shaofeng, the Lin Xiaosheng in front of him has no value to use again. From Chen Shaofeng''s place, he got such a cold answer. Lin Xiaodong snorted angrily. He really couldn''t bring up the slightest interest. He felt that Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest favor in front of him. "Hum, well, well, if you think so, you should think we''ve never met!" "Well, then, let''s go our separate ways." Chen Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t have any special thoughts and wanted to pay special attention to Lin Xiaosheng. Next, Chen Shaofeng could lead Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming by himself, and then went deep into the depths of the dangerous fantasy forest. Chen Shaofeng knows that there will be a lot of good things in Song Linying''s palace. Otherwise, Lin Xiaosheng won''t be like this. He doesn''t hesitate to share 50-50 with Chen Shaofeng. He also wants to win over the powerful Chen Shaofeng to kill song Linying for himself. Lin Xiaosheng straightened up his waist, snorted coldly and said indifferently, "parting ways? It may be more difficult. He wants to go to the depths of the dreamland forest. There is no other way to go except this one." After being manipulated by Chen Shaofeng into a cold hurricane and solving a little brother, Lin Xiaosheng can''t afford to have any good feelings for Chen Shaofeng. However, Lin Xiaosheng had to go on to walk with Chen Shaofeng, a nasty guy. After all, the only way to the depths of the dreamland forest is the road they are stepping on now. Even if Lin Xiaosheng is not used to Chen Shaofeng, he has no choice. He can stay away from the current road. Chapter 2839 Even if Lin Xiaosheng is not used to Chen Shaofeng and dislikes Chen Shaofeng as a troublesome guy, he has no way to take Chen Shaofeng. If he wants to go all the way to the depths of the forest, Lin Xiaosheng and they can only pass through this only way. As for other places, it is difficult to lead all the way to the deep forest, "it''s no use for you to hate me. If you want to go to the deep forest, we can only come and take the same road." "Ha, you''re so funny! Who says we must come and walk on the same road? I have many ways to solve you! I won''t let you go easily with such an ugly tone when talking to Chen Shaofeng!" Zhao Xiaomin ridiculed Lin Xiaosheng''s arrogant words. She forked her slender waist, raised her fingers and pointed straight to Lin Xiaosheng''s nose. In the past, Chen Shaofeng played a little role in taking Lin Xiaosheng as an outsider. Therefore, when Zhao Xiaomin was unhappy with Lin Xiaosheng and repeatedly mocked Lin Xiaosheng, Chen Shaofeng will choose to stop Zhao Xiaomin and appease Zhao Xiaomin''s anger that has nowhere to release. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need to protect Lin Xiaosheng, a strange outsider. Now, no matter what Zhao Xiaomin plans to do to Lin Xiaosheng, Chen Shaofeng won''t care anymore, Besides, even if there is any trouble, Lin Xiaosheng plans to kill Zhao Xiaomin, and Chen Shaofeng has the strong strength to defeat Lin Xiaosheng to the ground, As for other things, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care so much. Anyway, for Chen Shaofeng, as long as he has the strong power that others can''t overthrow, anything else won''t be a difficult thing. "Hum, you are just..." Listening to Zhao Xiaomin''s arrogant provocative words, Lin Xiaosheng subconsciously wanted to come and spit on Zhao Xiaomin. He wouldn''t be a gentleman, When a humble little woman like Zhao Xiaomin came to the street and scolded, Lin Xiaosheng wouldn''t think such a thing has no dignity. However, when Lin Xiaosheng noticed Chen Shaofeng walking side by side with Zhao Xiaomin, Lin Xiaosheng rushed to his mouth and suddenly choked back. "Cough, nothing, nothing, nothing." Zhao Xiaomin, a humble little woman who doesn''t know heaven and earth, is of no importance to Lin Xiaosheng, There is no value that Lin Xiaosheng should pay more attention to. However, Chen Shaofeng, who walked side by side with Zhao Xiaomin, would not be a big man that Lin Xiaosheng, a young man, can afford to provoke.. Lin Xiaosheng has been wandering the Jianghu for many years. Naturally, he knows how much power he holds. For those bigwigs who hold strong power, Lin Xiaosheng still knows himself very well. He must not be mentally disabled enough to take the initiative to provoke Chen Shaofeng. If Lin Xiaosheng dared to provoke Zhao Xiaomin, grabbed the weapon in his palm and swung it directly at Zhao Xiaomin''s head, Lin Xiaosheng felt that his head might be knocked down on the ground by Chen Shaofeng. He used the terrible and cruel dangerous hurricane to break Chen Shaofeng''s head and melon seeds, just like the previous minion hurt by Chen Shaofeng''s hurricane. No guy can stand the terrible strength of Chen Shaofeng. A small minion torn by Chen Shaofeng''s dangerous hurricane into countless pieces of skin and flesh is a living good example. But Lin Xiaosheng still remembers the ugly appearance of the dead minion deeply and clearly until now. There is not a piece of good meat all over the body. You can''t even see the complete appearance of being a human being any more. Lin Xiaosheng won''t be an idiot without a brain, but he won''t come because Zhao Xiaomin''s terrible verbal provocation provoked a storm with Zhao Xiaomin, Chen Shaofeng, a powerful hidden boss, was bombed like a minion torn into countless pieces of minced meat foam by the hurricane. "Oh, are you scared? Why didn''t you come to quarrel with me again? Talk back to me again? I want to have a look. You don''t have any ugly words to say to me! If you have any ugly words, then come and tell me! Miss Ben wants to have some fun now!" Zhao Xiaomin is relentlessly chasing Lin Xiaosheng. Her eyebrows reveal a bit of arrogance and provocation. Of course, Zhao Xiaomin can also see that Lin Xiaosheng now has no courage to point to Zhao Xiaomin and spit because he sees the face of Chen Shaofeng around Zhao Xiaomin. With Chen Shaofeng''s strong and terrible existence, Lin Xiaosheng doesn''t have the slightest strong power to confront a guy like Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, Lin Xiaosheng won''t be stupid enough to provoke an enemy like Chen Shaofeng. Zhao Xiaomin is deeply aware of how important and proud it is for Chen Shaofeng to stand behind her. Only then can she fork her waist and taunt Lin Xiaosheng in front of her. Due to the existence of Chen Shaofeng, Lin Xiaosheng can only endure Zhao Xiaomin''s cruel and indifferent spitting. Lin Xiaosheng has no courage at all. When Zhao Xiaomin comes to spit on himself, he stands up and scolds each other with Zhao Xiaomin. For Lin Xiaosheng, he is looking for his own death, but Lin Xiaosheng doesn''t want to die in this place at all. Lin Xiaosheng just wanted to come and go all the way to the depths of the forest safely, but he still wanted to get the important treasures hidden in Song Linying''s palace. Those good things were waiting for Lin Xiaosheng. Chapter 2840 Longing for the good things hidden in Song Linying''s palace, Lin Xiaosheng can only endure Zhao Xiaomin''s ugly verbal provocation at such a time, "Whatever, whatever you want. I don''t have any opinion about you. Don''t come to the door and point at me for no reason. Can you? I didn''t provoke you much? Can''t you come and make me quiet?" Lin Xiaosheng didn''t have the slightest courage. He dared to point out to Zhao Xiaomin, and even chased Zhao Xiaomin to fight. However, Lin Xiaosheng still has the courage to disgust Zhao Xiaomin in terms of speech. It''s just one thing to fight. In terms of momentum, we can''t lose the upper hand. That''s another thing for Lin Xiaosheng. After refuting Zhao Xiaomin, Lin Xiaosheng carefully lifted his eyelids and looked at Chen Shaofeng''s face. He make complaints about Zhao Xiaomin on his lips. However, Lin Xiaosheng will also be extremely afraid. Chen Shaofeng will kill Lin Xiaosheng because of Lin Xiaosheng''s verbal refutation. That''s what Lin Xiaosheng is afraid of now. "Well, don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go ahead." Chen Shaofeng pulled Zhao Xiaomin''s arm. Chen Shaofeng had a hunch that something very dangerous would appear in the depths of the forest. In order to fight against the legendary environment, the next day king song Linying, What Chen Shaofeng can do now is to concentrate his spirit, to conserve energy, and to be ready physically and mentally to solve all things. "Gee, since Chen Shaofeng said that, well, well, this time, I''ll just let that idiot go." Zhao Xiaomin caught a glimpse of the indifference and calmness on Chen Shaofeng''s face. Zhao Xiaomin glanced at the corners of her mouth unhappily, and a burst of discontent surged under her heart. However, Chen Shaofeng has spoken like this. Then, Zhao Xiaomin will not talk nonsense again and go after Lin Xiaosheng, an idiot. Zhao Xiaomin drooped her little head. After a while, she couldn''t stop feeling very unwilling. She provoked her head again, looked at Lin Xiaosheng quietly and gave a low warning to Lin Xiaosheng, "If you dare to have any bad thoughts on Chen Shaofeng, Miss Ben will never come and let you go! You''d better watch your head and neck carefully! Do you hear me? Hello!" Lin Xiaosheng glanced at the indifference and Sen Leng on Zhao Xiaomin''s face. He didn''t say anything more. But in front of Chen Shaofeng, Lin Xiaosheng naturally wouldn''t want to offend the real boss Chen Shaofeng because of Zhao Xiaomin''s provocation. Offending Chen Shaofeng is tantamount to offending the real boss, Lin Xiaosheng certainly wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing. Therefore, after thinking about it, Lin Xiaosheng tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart in the face of Zhao Xiaomin''s terrible provocation and malicious warning Lin Xiaosheng looked in the direction of Zhao Xiaomin, raised his lips, and outlined an ugly smile in the direction of Zhao Xiaomin. "Well, I know, I won''t mess around. Please believe me. Yes, believe me, thank you." As soon as I saw the extremely reluctant and ugly smile on Lin Xiaosheng''s face, No matter how dull Zhao Xiaomin is, she can see the perfunctory work under Lin Xiaosheng''s smile at the first sight. Zhao Xiaomin is most tired of a shady and perfunctory disgusting guy like Lin Xiaosheng. She snorts coldly and moves away her eyes. She won''t want to see Lin Xiaosheng more, "Miss Ben won''t come to believe you. Don''t laugh at me like that, but I won''t come to believe any words you say." When Zhao Xiaomin turned her head and didn''t come back to see Lin Xiaosheng more, Lin Xiaosheng restrained his reluctant smile from the corners of his mouth, He was most bored, but he was wearing an ugly mask and forced to smile in front of others. Such a perfunctory and hypocritical forced smile would only make him sick in the end. When he saw this reluctantly smiling person and Lin Xiaosheng who put on such a false smile. If Lin Xiaosheng didn''t have the slightest ability now, he could come to avoid Chen Shaofeng and walk on the same road. Lin Xiaosheng wouldn''t plan to walk with Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. However, unfortunately, Lin Xiaosheng doesn''t have the slightest strong power, Therefore, no matter how much Lin Xiaosheng dislikes Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin, at this time, Lin Xiaosheng can only stand the of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. Even if Lin Xiaosheng can''t stand Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin, Lin Xiaosheng can''t find a way to shake them. Lin Xiaosheng took a careful look at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng, a tough guy, stayed with him, Lin Xiaosheng didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for such a guy to stay with him. When he went deep into song Linying''s palace deep in the forest, Lin Xiaosheng had some ominous premonitions in his heart, Lin Xiaosheng is worried that the good treasures hidden by song Linying will be robbed by powerful guys such as Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. With three powerful guys, Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming, around him, Lin Xiaosheng only felt that he must have no strong ability to solve Chen Shaofeng. Lin Xiaosheng doesn''t intend to share song Linying''s treasure equally with Chen Shaofeng. It''s impossible to share equally. In this life, Lin Xiaosheng doesn''t intend to share every bit of treasure equally with anyone, especially the treasure in Song Linying''s palace. Chapter 2841 Chen Shaofeng found a strange problem. The more they go deep into the forest, the easier they are to encounter some troublesome Warcraft. Those Warcraft people didn''t know where they came from. They kept coming from the dark. Where Chen Shaofeng didn''t notice, they suddenly flew to Chen Shaofeng and them. Zhao Xiaomin is a little girl who is confused and often thinks that she will fly thousands of miles away. She will often be stared at by some monsters who want to sneak attack without paying attention. Zhao Xiaomin is often in a daze. Once he encounters the sudden sneak attack of some Warcraft, Zhao Xiaomin can''t help jumping up, screaming and dodging behind Chen Shaofeng. And Chen Shaofeng often played his strong power to solve some troublesome Warcraft. Along the way, he didn''t know how many Warcraft he had killed. He only knew that his points had been turned over and didn''t know how many multiples. Chen Shaofeng''s points had been turned up to the point where he didn''t have to worry that this trial would end up hot. And Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t care much about these points. After all, Chen Shaofeng feels that he must be able to shake the first place in the whole Tianlan sect trial. While winning the first place in the Tianlan sect trial, Chen Shaofeng also wants to unlock some valuable treasures of song Linying in the depths of the dreamland forest. In this way, Chen Shaofeng can learn from this test in the dreamland forest, I''ve found more useful things for myself. Zhao Xiaomin came all the way. She often encountered the coveted and sneak attacks of some Warcraft first. Zhao Xiaomin had been chased and killed many times. She was about to feel bored for a while. "Really, how can we always encounter so many Warcraft? This is really strange enough!" Zhao Xiaomin also knows that only with the existence of Chen Shaofeng around her can she escape the sneak attacks and attacks of some Warcraft for no reason. If Zhao Xiaomin doesn''t carefully check the situation, Zhao Xiaomin may also encounter a big impact. She''s afraid she can''t keep her life. Chen Shaofeng shook his arm. When he was killing those Warcraft who rushed to attack him, Chen Shaofeng had to be stained with some disgusting and dirty blood on his long sword. "Maybe song Linying noticed something." He had an accurate hunch that when Chen Shaofeng, Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin went deep into the dreamland forest, the so-called song Linying was also preventing Chen Shaofeng from going deep. However, Chen Shaofeng is not so sure. If he wants to confirm his views, he can only go deep into the depths of the dreamland forest. "Yes, if song Linying can be strong enough to control this dreamland forest, then song Linying must be able to feel our existence." Dongfang Ming nodded thoughtfully. Judging from Song Linying''s ability to kill so many participants who entered the dreamland forest to participate in the trial, in fact, Dongfang Ming can already see the strength of song Linying''s body, and there is a little look worth considering. Dongfang Ming has never seen the so-called song Linying. If Dongfang Ming has seen song Linying, Dongfang Ming must be able to make a more accurate judgment on Song Linying. However, Dongfang Ming still hasn''t seen song Linying. All they can do now is to explore into the depths of the dreamland forest. Lin Xiaosheng walked behind Chen Shaofeng and relied on Chen Shaofeng''s extremely keen response. Before Lin Xiaosheng responded, Chen Shaofeng had already solved all Warcraft first. Lin Xiaosheng had not even figured out any reliable way to solve those Warcraft, and Warcraft had not existed first. When Lin Xiaosheng saw Chen Shaofeng kill Warcraft himself, Lin Xiaosheng was stunned. Lin Xiaosheng didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would be so strong. Lin Xiaosheng must have known the horror of Chen Shaofeng before. However, Lin Xiaosheng couldn''t stand Chen Shaofeng''s terrible attack ability. He waved a long sword and directly cut through the bodies of all Warcraft that came to attack. "Damn it, Chen Shaofeng is too strong..." Lin Xiaosheng was shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s strong power to the point of speechless. He couldn''t help celebrating in his heart. He was not so stupid before and directly provoked Chen Shaofeng. If Lin Xiaosheng had provoked Chen Shaofeng before, Lin Xiaosheng might not have any way to support Chen Shaofeng''s first move. He would have died directly under Chen Shaofeng''s first move. Lin Xiaosheng must be unable to show even the slightest move. "Did you see that? Then you must not think nonsense again!" Zhao Xiaomin heard Lin Xiaosheng''s frightened and frightened cry. She turned her head and winked at Lin Xiaosheng, mocking Lin Xiaosheng''s timid and ridiculous strength. Zhao Xiaomin had already thought of coming to mock Lin Xiaosheng. Listening to Zhao Xiaomin''s terrible ridicule, Lin Xiaosheng only thought he was ridiculed by an idiot. He didn''t have the courage to refute Zhao Xiaomin. If Lin Xiaosheng dared to ridicule Zhao Xiaomin, Chen Shaofeng would come and beat Lin Xiaosheng up. Suddenly, Dongfang Ming shouted loudly. His voice revealed several excited cries, which attracted the attention of Zhao Xiaomin and Lin Xiaosheng, "look at that! It seems that there is really a palace on that side?" When Chen Shaofeng looked at the past, at first glance, Chen Shaofeng saw a large palace not far away. At first glance, the palace looked incomparably huge. Chapter 2842 That palace, built in this lush and vigorous forest, is extremely conspicuous. When Chen Shaofeng first saw the palace, he could clearly feel it. There was a very obvious and powerful breath in it. The guy hiding in this palace will certainly not be a simple little role. As soon as Zhao Xiaomin saw the palace, she stood stunned, raised her little finger and pointed to the palace, "that palace is song Linying''s palace, isn''t it?" "Yes, that''s the place. That palace is song Linying''s palace." as soon as he saw the palace, Lin Xiaosheng immediately nodded and shouted excitedly, "you see? That place is the palace where song Linying is in! Let''s go in quickly!" "You''re going to go straight in like this, aren''t you? You want to die? If you don''t check anything, you run directly into this palace, you''ll just be at a loss and fall into an unknown danger. You want to die on that side, don''t you?" Dongfang Ming heard Lin Xiaosheng''s excited words, He just looked at Lin Xiaosheng with disgust. "If you want to go in first, we won''t stop you." Lin Xiaosheng will not be an idiot without a brain. As soon as he hears Dongfang Ming mocking himself like this, Lin Xiaosheng certainly won''t want to say anything more. Lin Xiaosheng wouldn''t want to be the first idiot to rush into that danger. Who knows what terrible things Lin Xiaosheng will encounter when he rushes into song Linying''s palace. Lin Xiaosheng didn''t intend to do such a stupid thing. If you want to die, you have to pull other guys to accompany you to die. The only idea in Lin Xiaosheng''s heart is that the dead Taoist friends will not die, or die together if they want to die. Lin Xiaosheng nodded flustered, smiled, and came to cover up his resentment at the moment, "nothing, just think I didn''t say anything, ha ha..." "Mr. Chen, are we going in?" Dongfang Ming didn''t take another look at Lin Xiaosheng. He directly turned his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Only Chen Shaofeng was the one Dongfang Ming cared about. Facing such a strange palace, Dongfang Ming also wants to know whether they should enter such a strange palace or not. Dongfang Ming is also very afraid. If they rashly and recklessly enter this strange palace, Dongfang Ming is worried that they will become a group of cannon fodder for nothing. It''s too bad for Dongfang ming to die in vain. Dongfang Ming wouldn''t want to die in the dreamland forest so easily. For Dongfang Ming, this dreamland forest is just a test of Tianlan sect. The trial of Tianlan sect is not worth it. Dongfang Ming sacrificed everything and died in this place. Therefore, when Dongfang Ming enters this strange palace, Dongfang Ming will carefully ask Chen Shaofeng''s opinions. Only after asking Chen Shaofeng''s opinions can Dongfang Ming get the courage he should have. Dongfang Ming, who has no courage, doesn''t want to enter that strange Palace at all. Dongfang Ming still doesn''t want to die in such a strange place for no reason. He still has too many things to care about. Chen Shaofeng nodded faintly. They have all come to this step. They have no other choice but to move forward, and Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to give up this matter, "Now that we have reached this stage, we naturally need to go in and have a look. However, we have to be more careful and cautious. You know that." Upon hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Dongfang Ming was determined to fight to the end. He nodded heavily, "well, since you said that, childe Chen, I will be more careful!" If Dongfang Ming was allowed to enter such a strange palace alone, Dongfang Ming would not be willing to enter that strange Palace at all. However, with Chen Shaofeng, a strong and terrible big man, taking the lead in the charge, Dongfang Ming is also very happy to enter that troublesome palace In the middle. After all, with Chen Shaofeng by his side, there is an extremely reliable person. It is so strong that Dongfang Ming doesn''t have to worry about other things. "You''re going to go in like this directly, aren''t you? I think it''s necessary for me to remind you that this thing is very dangerous. I came to song Linying''s palace before. I know that song Linying''s palace is very dangerous." As soon as he saw Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming, they were so iron headed that he planned to directly enter song Linying''s palace. Lin Xiaosheng felt it necessary to remind Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming. Zhao Xiaomin glanced at Lin Xiaosheng with disgust. She trusted Chen Shaofeng and believed that Chen Shaofeng would never hurt herself. She mocked Lin Xiaosheng with indifference, "Otherwise, if we don''t go directly into song Linying''s palace, what else should we do? Will we just stand in this place? I''m sure we can only go in." "Well, well, if you think so firmly, I can only bless you. Be careful yourself. I, oh, well, I''ll go with you!" after thinking for a while, Lin Xiaosheng straightened his waist and followed Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming behind them. Chapter 2843 Lin Xiaosheng felt that with a powerful big man like Chen Shaofeng walking beside him and entering song Linying''s palace together, he must be more likely to successfully get song Linying''s baby. In a big deal, Lin Xiaosheng came to share some song Linying''s baby with Chen Shaofeng and them. Taking the little treasure in Song Linying''s palace, he bribed Chen Shaofeng, a strong level boss, to open a way for himself. Lin Xiaosheng only thought that this kind of business was profitable. Why not do it? Is it still human? "Ha, it''s up to you. You''d better not hold me back and affect Chen Shaofeng! If you dare to hinder Chen Shaofeng, Miss Ben will be the first to throw you out, you know?" Zhao Xiaomin has sharp eyes. She always feels that Lin Xiaosheng must have done a lot of bad things, To influence Chen Shaofeng''s next action. Zhao Xiaomin doesn''t have much hope for Lin Xiaosheng. He just needs Lin Xiaosheng not to influence Chen Shaofeng''s actions where he shouldn''t appear. In fact, Zhao Xiaomin has been very moved. If Lin Xiaosheng has always been so obedient, maybe Zhao Xiaomin can come and allow Lin Xiaosheng to share the baby at that time, A little more baby. The two groups of forces each have different ideas. When Lin Xiaosheng heard Zhao Xiaomin''s bad threats and warnings, Lin Xiaosheng just worked very hard to control himself and ignored Zhao Xiaomin''s ugly threats for the treasures hidden in Song Linying''s palace. Chen Shaofeng wanted to go all the way into song Linying''s palace. However, before they reached the palace, a cold hurricane blew quickly from behind Chen Shaofeng. Aware of the dangerous hurricane, Chen Shaofeng grabbed Dongfang Ming with one hand and Zhao Xiaomin with the other. He was as fast as a light bird. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng disappeared in place and flew to another safe place. Lin Xiaosheng is aware of this terrible danger, but Lin Xiaosheng can''t come up with any way to resist such a terrible crisis. In a hurry and panic, Lin Xiaosheng was quick witted. He flew directly on the ground. All of a sudden, the hurricane swept over from behind Lin Xiaosheng was about to stir up everything around him. As soon as Lin Xiaosheng got down on the spot, the fierce hurricane flew across Lin Xiaosheng''s head, which immediately destroyed all the standing trees nearby. Zhao Xiaomin looked at the terrible hurricane in front of him and couldn''t help but hold Chen Shaofeng''s arm in fear. "Well, what''s that? These things look so scary! If I hadn''t avoided it just now, would I have been crushed by the hurricane just now?" She had a bad hunch that Zhao Xiaomin would be overwhelmed by the hurricane just now without the help of Chen Shaofeng. Her own strength was not as strong and terrible as Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming. For a moment, she was crushed by such a terrible hurricane, It must be crushed into a shape. And Zhao Xiaomin will not want to come to such a bad end again. Such a bad end will not be a big good thing for Zhao Xiaomin. Zhao Xiaomin raised her head and looked at the hurricane. It was a dark Warcraft with tiger like limbs and strong limbs, so that the Warcraft could easily stand in the original place like a human. That terrible hurricane was triggered by that Warcraft like a tiger. Zhao Xiaomin looked at such a terrible Warcraft. She just felt that her whole body was shaking, "I, I''ll go. What the hell is that? It''s so ugly! I can''t see it anymore!" "From a tiger shaped Warcraft, in short, it will choose to jump out when we are ready to enter song Linying''s palace. It is likely that song Linying sent us and wanted to delay our existence. Let''s be careful." Dongfang Ming looked at the tiger like Warcraft. For the tiger Warcraft in front of him, Not too in-depth understanding. I only know that this tiger Warcraft jumped out when Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming were ready to enter song Linying''s palace. It must not be an accidental coincidence. Compared with an unexpected coincidence, Dongfang Ming still believes that song Linying wants to stop them from entering the palace, and the Warcraft sent down wants to involve Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming. "Yes, that Warcraft is a black cloud fog avoidance tiger. Maybe it can spit out a lot of clouds to resist US. Just be careful." Chen Shaofeng stabilized his figure, half narrowed his eyes and looked at the black cloud fog avoidance tiger, "We attacked from the side of the black cloud avoiding fog tiger. There seems to be a problem with its left leg and foot." Lin Xiaosheng, who escaped the disaster, got up from the ground and looked at the black cloud fog avoiding beast with a surprised face. He had no way at all. He could see a trace of the situation from the body of the black cloud fog avoiding tiger. He would not be so resourceful as Chen Shaofeng. He could see through everything at a glance. Up to now, He could only see the shape of the black cloud avoiding fog tiger, "ah? What''s the problem? Why didn''t I see anything?" "You''re not Chen Shaofeng. How can you see any strange problem!" Zhao Xiaomin threw a disgusting look at Lin Xiaosheng. "Can''t you be quiet and watch next to me? You''ve been forcing Lai Lai like this. It''s really annoying! I hate you!" Chapter 2844 The information of the black cloud and fog avoiding tiger is difficult to be recognized by human''s naked eyes. Lin Xiaosheng has no way to do things like this. However, for a strange and magical human like Chen Shaofeng, he can see through all this through his naked eyes, This really shocked Lin Xiaosheng''s three views. Lin Xiaosheng hasn''t seen such a magical and powerful guy as Chen Shaofeng for 800 years. At other times, Lin Xiaosheng must have been bitten to death on the spot by the black cloud avoiding fog tiger. After all, Lin Xiaosheng''s reaction ability is not as sharp as Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming. This time, Lin Xiaosheng survived the danger and trouble, mostly because of Chen Shaofeng''s loud humanitarian reminder. If Lin Xiaosheng hadn''t heard Chen Shaofeng''s gentle and friendly reminder just now, perhaps Lin Xiaosheng would have ended up with a bad ending torn up by the night fog avoiding tiger at such an unknowing time, but Lin Xiaosheng wouldn''t want to fall under the sharp teeth of the black cloud fog avoiding tiger at all, In that case, everything of Lin Xiaosheng will certainly be destroyed in this unnecessary dreamland forest. Lin Xiaosheng doesn''t want to lose at all. He doesn''t want to die in such a strange place. Whoever loves to die, let him die in this place. Anyway, Lin Xiaosheng won''t want to die in this dreamland forest. Before Lin Xiaosheng embarked on the road to the dreamland forest, Lin Xiaosheng made an oath to his relatives and friends around him. He must get everything he wants in this Tianlan sect trial. Now, it is the time for Lin Xiaosheng to fulfill his promise. In any case, Lin Xiaosheng will never want to die in this dreamland forest. Only when he gets what he desires and passes the test of Tianlan sect, can Lin Xiaosheng really get everything he wants, Let the relatives and friends around realize their greatness and strength, and remember that they should not end up in a bad ending. Chen Shaofeng half narrowed his eyes. From beginning to end, he always looked closely at the black cloud fog avoidance tiger, and the black cloud fog avoidance tiger was also looking at Zhao Xiaomin, Chen Shaofeng and others with a dignified face. Chen Shaofeng was aware of the little thought of the black cloud fog avoidance tiger, "Be careful, the black cloud fog avoidance tiger is observing the situation of several of us now. It wants to see who is the easiest guy to sneak attack and attack among us. Zhao Xiaomin, you should be extra careful. Don''t let me be caught by the black cloud fog avoidance tiger." As soon as Zhao Xiaomin heard that Chen Shaofeng finally, especially seriously, ordered her name first, she was not happy, and she had no brain to disobey Chen Shaofeng''s words. She pouted her small mouth with unhappiness. Naturally, she knew that her extremely weak strength and careless situation would always fall into an extremely bad situation In fact, some dangerous and terrible Warcraft people like to choose Zhao Xiaomin, who is weak and has no strict vigilance. Therefore, even if Chen Shaofeng gave her a name very seriously, Zhao Xiaomin can only nod, "really, I know, I know. You don''t have to point out that it''s mine!" Zhao Xiaomin thought, this is still in front of Lin Xiaosheng. Zhao Xiaomin doesn''t want to get an ugly impression and ending in front of Lin Xiaosheng. Zhao Xiaomin still plans to continue to ridicule Lin Xiaosheng. How can she get an ugly ending on her own side? Just imagine it, that''s enough It''s already going to make people feel troublesome. The black cloud fog avoidance beast waited in front of song Linying''s palace and looked up and down at Chen Shaofeng and Lin Xiaosheng. The eyes belonging to Warcraft showed a bit of human brilliance and caution. When facing Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming, the black cloud fog avoidance beast would be extremely careful and cautious, but when facing Lin Xiao When giving birth to that guy, the black cloud fog avoidance beast was not as careful and cautious as before. The black cloud fog avoidance tiger seemed to be staring at Lin Xiaosheng. As soon as he made a force under his feet, the black cloud fog avoidance tiger suddenly flew in the direction of Lin Xiaosheng. There was no hesitation, nor was it stunned. When the black cloud fog avoidance tiger took action, everything seemed to be so slow. As soon as Lin Xiaosheng saw that the black cloud fog avoidance tiger was flying in his own direction Suddenly, Lin Xiaosheng felt that he had been watched by dangerous Warcraft. Lin Xiaosheng himself was frightened by such a fast-moving black cloud fog avoidance tiger, and everyone was stunned. You know, Lin Xiaosheng always thought that his strength was not so weak. However, at this time, Lin Xiaosheng was regarded by the black cloud fog avoidance tiger as the weakest existence among them, and was directly The evil and clever black cloud fog avoidance tiger was stared at, "Oh, no! Why is this thing coming at my side?!" "Ha ha, ha ha! It''s really interesting! Fortunately, this black cloud fog avoiding tiger is not attacking our side! Do you think so? Chen Shaofeng?" Zhao Xiaomin was so happy when she saw Lin Xiaosheng''s flat on the black cloud fog avoiding tiger. She even planned to laugh and ridicule Lin Xiaosheng, Only by mocking Lin Xiaosheng''s unlucky luck can Zhao Xiaomin reluctantly feel the slightest sense of happiness. Who let Lin Xiaosheng, a guy who didn''t have much brain before, have to run up and provoke Chen Shaofeng? As long as the guy who has the courage to run up and offend Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin must be a dangerous enemy and confront him fiercely. Chapter 2845 Zhao Xiaomin doesn''t like the dangerous guy who offends Chen Shaofeng like Lin Xiaosheng. As long as he is a smart guy, they all know that they shouldn''t provoke Chen Shaofeng. Every guy who will provoke Chen Shaofeng will pay the painful price they should pay in the end, Zhao Xiaomin will never again endure these delusions to bully Chen Shaofeng''s damn people. Dead Taoist friends don''t die. Zhao Xiaomin would rather that other Taoist friends have encountered terrible problems than Chen Shaofeng. The black cloud avoiding fog tiger flew to Lin Xiaosheng. It moved as fast as a wisp of cloud and smoke. In the blink of an eye, it flew over. Lin Xiaosheng really couldn''t figure out what a bad situation it was. Lin Xiaosheng has grown up so big, but he has never encountered such a terrible situation. Moreover, Lin Xiaosheng has no rich experience to solve these troubles. After a while, Lin Xiaosheng finally realized what he should have done at this time. With a bend of his fingers, he fiercely grabbed his thigh meat. The severe and short-term pain pulled Lin Xiaosheng''s consciousness back from that trance at that moment, Lin Xiaosheng is deeply aware that he can''t be stupid like this. It''s time to think of a way to solve the terrible black cloud fog avoidance tiger. If he continues to be stupid like that, Lin Xiaosheng will certainly die under the hands of this black cloud fog avoidance tiger. "Go away!" Lin Xiaosheng pulled his sharp sword out of the scabbard around his waist and cut it at the end in front of him. The flying black cloud and fog avoiding tiger did not hesitate at all, and there was no time for Lin Xiaosheng to hesitate again. Lin Xiaosheng''s sword fell on the Warcraft, but the black cloud avoiding fog tiger was easily avoided. The sharp edge of the long sword, without any mistakes, directly passed the strong body of the black cloud fog avoidance tiger. The black cloud fog avoidance tiger made a perfect evasion, and it easily avoided the sharp long sword waved by Lin Xiaosheng. The black cloud fog avoidance tiger seemed to enjoy the strong panic on Lin Xiaosheng''s face, The face of Warcraft, which is completely different from human beings, shows some sinister laughter and ridicule that belong to human beings alone. Lin Xiaosheng only felt that his mind might have been greatly stimulated by the black cloud fog avoidance beast. Otherwise, Lin Xiaosheng could not have noticed that trace of human mockery of stupid things on the black cloud fog avoidance beast. If Lin Xiaosheng had a little brain, He must have been stimulated by the black cloud fog avoiding tiger in front of him, flew directly to the body of the black cloud fog avoiding tiger, took the long sword in his palm and fought with the black cloud fog avoiding tiger. The black cloud avoiding fog tiger seemed to be aware of Lin Xiaosheng''s cold intention of killing. The black cloud avoiding fog tiger did not show the slightest fear and caution for Lin Xiaosheng. The black cloud avoiding fog tiger even roared loudly. The roar didn''t sound the slightest sense of sadness and fear, Filled with the roar of the black cloud fog avoiding tiger, there was only the almost overflow of ridicule. Lin Xiaosheng couldn''t understand the roar of the black cloud fog avoidance tiger. However, his intuition as a human told Lin Xiaosheng that the roar of the black cloud fog avoidance tiger was definitely mocking Lin Xiaosheng''s timidity. Otherwise, The black cloud avoiding fog tiger would not have shown such arrogant and ironic roar as it is now. "The black cloud fog avoidance tiger''s attention now is entirely on Lin Xiaosheng''s side. We quickly seized this rare opportunity and ran to song Linying''s palace!" Zhao Xiaomin looked at Lin Xiaosheng, who was fighting with the black cloud fog avoidance tiger. She turned her head and looked at Chen Shaofeng standing beside her, "Now it''s a great opportunity for us to seize the opportunity and quickly enter song Linying''s palace. Chen Shaofeng, your brain is more intelligent than mine. Don''t you know this?" "Of course, while the black cloud and fog avoiding tiger was entangled by Lin Xiaosheng, we hurried to song Linying''s palace. You know, this time is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us. If we don''t grasp this opportunity, we will lose this rare opportunity!" After Zhao Xiaomin put forward this suggestion, Dongfang Ming also suggested to Chen Shaofeng together with Zhao Xiaomin. From the perspective of Dongfang Ming, this is a once-in-a-lifetime time to run into song Linying''s palace. If you don''t grasp this time, Dongfang Ming feels that their cowardly escape behavior will certainly disappoint Lin Xiaosheng, who has been attacked by black cloud and fog avoiding tiger because of them, "On Lin Xiaosheng''s side, I don''t know how long we can support it. Can we place all our hopes on Lin Xiaosheng? You know, we don''t have much time now. We have to make a perfect plan!" Dongfang Ming doesn''t want to come and miss this precious opportunity. If even this opportunity is missed, Dongfang Ming really doesn''t know that he can say more reminders. If this rare opportunity can be missed, Dongfang Ming doesn''t think they can grasp any good opportunities next. "Calm down, don''t you notice? There are obviously more seals on the gate of song Linying''s palace. It''s too naive to enter song Linying''s palace like this." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and persuaded Dongfang Ming. Chapter 2846 "You can check it carefully. You must be able to detect the surge of power on the gate of song Linying''s palace. The surge of power must be the seal prohibition set by song Linying on the gate of his palace. This seal prohibition is to break delusions into the outside of song Linying''s palace Come on, you know, song Linying''s ability to be the king of the environment the next day shows that song Linying is definitely not an idiot. "Chen Shaofeng came to explain song Linying''s wit to Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. He knew that Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin must not be aware of the gate of song Linying''s palace, In fact, there is still a layer of seal prohibition. The seal and prohibition set on the gate of song Linying''s palace is enough to control the vast majority of participants and isolate all the foreign people who want to enter song Linying''s palace from the gate of the palace, It is not so easy to be cracked by those outsiders who come in from outside the dreamland. Song Linying is not an idiot without brain and thinking ability. Song Linying will certainly associate with the things imagined in the minds of other outsiders who have entered song Linying''s palace, and song Linying has no intention to allow this offense and threat from outsiders, In order to calm down these bold intruders, song Linying also made great efforts to make her palace absolutely safe and closed. As soon as Zhao Xiaomin heard Chen Shaofeng mention it, Zhao Xiaomin was still full of excitement and excitement. Now, suddenly, she fell to the bottom of the deep valley, "Ah? Well, what are we going to do? How can we enter song Linying''s palace from the seal ban? Can''t we go to see if there are any strange things on the palace gate? Maybe we can regard those things we see as important to ourselves Where are your props? " Zhao Xiaomin has followed Chen Shaofeng for some time. Zhao Xiaomin naturally knows how to find a way to use all the props and weapons in his hand to help him solve all the troublesome things. Only in that way can he be truly reliable and useful. As for other things, there may be No So useful, and Zhao Xiaomin can only use such a simple way. "Miss Zhao said the same thing. We can also use the surrounding things to help us untie the seal on the palace gate. You know, our problem will not appear in this problem." Dongfang Ming bowed his head and thought thoughtfully about the matter under his eyes. He would not be an idiot without a brain. Dongfang Ming naturally knows how he should make a correct decision, and now is a very suitable time for Dongfang ming to make a decision. "That''s what you said. Then let''s get close to the gate of that Palace first. Only when we get close to the gate of that palace can we find a way to solve that problem." Chen Shaofeng naturally knew that what Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin said was also very reasonable. Without hesitation, he began to think of a way to crack the gate of song Linying''s palace. While Chen Shaofeng, Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin on this side were discussing and thinking about how to solve the seal ban on the gate of song Linying palace, Lin Xiaosheng on the other side was still struggling with the black cloud fog avoidance tiger, painstakingly insisting on his attack and being careful of the sudden attack of the black cloud fog avoidance tiger To affect his life. Lin Xiaosheng is already aware of the trouble. Chen Shaofeng on the other side really plans to come and abandon Lin Xiaosheng on this side. Instead, he runs to song Linying''s palace with Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, leaving Lin Xiaosheng alone to bear such a terrible black cloud and fog avoiding tiger, "Damn it! Chen Shaofeng, they didn''t intend to abandon me? Didn''t they? I''ve helped them control this black cloud and fog avoiding tiger in this place for a long time. Chen Shaofeng, no matter how they have no conscience, they should also come to help me? What should we do now? It''s really troublesome..." Lin Xiaosheng couldn''t bear such a terrible cruel reality at all. He was beaten by the black cloud fog avoiding tiger in front of him on this side. He was almost dying directly under the blood of the black cloud fog avoiding tiger. However, Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin on that side had begun to think of various ways to leave After arriving at this place, he directly ran to song Linying''s palace. How can this work! How could Lin Xiaosheng be willing to bear such a terrible ending alone!?! He was unwilling to bear such a terrible situation anyway. Lin Xiaosheng thought, if you want to die, how can you let Lin Xiaosheng die alone in this place?! "Come with me, you!" Lin Xiaosheng looked at the black cloud avoiding fog tiger in front of him, and a terrible mind appeared in Lin Xiaosheng''s heart. With Lin Xiaosheng shaking his head, the black cloud fog avoidance tiger followed Lin Xiaosheng and wanted to nibble Lin Xiaosheng, an idiot. Lin Xiaosheng is also leading the way to the black cloud fog avoidance tiger who is closely tracking behind him. He also wants to pull away the black cloud fog avoidance tiger behind him. He has been following Lin Xiaosheng and attacked Chen Shaofeng, Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. What else, Lin Xiaosheng will never allow himself to die alone under the bloody mouth of this black cloud avoiding fog tiger. If he wants to die, he will die together. Chapter 2847 Lin Xiaosheng opened his legs and accelerated his steps. He tried his best to run in the direction of Chen Shaofeng''s side. Lin Xiaosheng ran to Chen Shaofeng''s side with all his strength. He just wanted to attract the black cloud fog avoidance tiger behind him to Chen Shaofeng''s side. He only wanted to attract the black cloud fog avoidance tiger closely behind him to Chen Shaofeng''s side, Lin Xiaosheng is really able to vent his discontent in his heart. Chen Shaofeng led Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin to run towards song Linying''s Palace on the other side. Almost at that moment, Chen Shaofeng was keenly aware that behind them, the fierce black cloud avoiding fog tiger like a hurricane rushed towards his own side, reflecting Chen Shaofeng, He began to remind Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, "Hey, you two, run away and go to the other side. Don''t stay in this place anymore!" If they stay in this place again, Chen Shaofeng feels that they will be eaten up by the black cloud fog avoiding tiger behind them as a small and humble prey. As soon as she heard Chen Shaofeng''s reminder, Zhao Xiaomin, who focused on the gate of song Linying''s palace, finally realized that behind her, she was following a very dangerous black cloud avoiding fog tiger. Zhao Xiaomin subconsciously turned back and saw the very dangerous black cloud fog avoidance tiger. As soon as she saw the existence of the black cloud fog avoidance tiger, Zhao Xiaomin was immediately frightened and beat a spirit. Zhao Xiaomin was so scared that she couldn''t even stop softening under her feet. She didn''t know what she could do now, "My God! Why did that black cloud fog avoiding tiger run to our side?! didn''t this black cloud fog avoiding tiger still pester that Lin Xiaosheng just now? Why did it run to our side now?!" When Zhao Xiaomin looked at it, she saw Lin Xiaosheng running in front of the black cloud fog avoidance tiger. In a flash, Zhao Xiaomin realized that the black cloud fog avoidance tiger as crazy as a hurricane was brought to this side by Lin Xiaosheng. Realizing this, Zhao Xiaomin immediately became angry and pointed to Lin Xiaosheng "Lin Xiaosheng, you bastard! You attracted such a dangerous thing to our side!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk nonsense and hesitated with Lin Xiaosheng and the black cloud and fog avoiding tiger. He stretched out his two arms and caught Dongfang Ming in one hand and Zhao Xiaomin in the other. Chen Shaofeng jumped up from the solid ground gently under his feet. The three of Chen Shaofeng who jumped up easily avoided the ferocious black cloud and fog avoiding tiger running in the direction of Chen Shaofeng and them. When Lin Xiaosheng saw Chen Shaofeng, they jumped up directly, avoided their own impact, and didn''t mean to fall into danger. Lin Xiaosheng was in his heart "Damn it! I let them escape! I''m not going to let them escape!" Originally, Lin Xiaosheng wanted to directly attack Chen Shaofeng, Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin by the black cloud and fog avoiding tiger that closely followed him. However, the reaction ability of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin was far beyond Lin Xiaosheng''s own imagination. Early on, when Lin Xiaosheng attracted the black cloud and fog avoidance tiger to rush over, Chen Shaofeng and them had already taken Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin to jump up from the ground easily, avoiding the violent impact of the troublesome black cloud and fog avoidance tiger. Chen Shaofeng''s witty response didn''t even give Lin Xiaosheng and them a chance With the slightest chance, she easily solved the threat of the black cloud avoiding fog tiger. Without the presence of Chen Shaofeng and Lin Xiaosheng, the only thing that appeared in front of Lin Xiaosheng was the gate of song Linying''s palace. When Lin Xiaosheng saw the gate of song Linying''s palace, Lin Xiaosheng had a reliable way in his mind. He knew how he should solve this problem The monster. "Come on! Idiot! Come and hit me! Idiot!" As soon as such a plan emerged in Lin Xiaosheng''s mind, Lin Xiaosheng immediately began to think about coming and realizing the plan. Without any hesitation, Lin Xiaosheng seized this precious opportunity. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Lin Xiaosheng mocked the black cloud avoiding fog tiger behind him and accelerated his self-confidence The running pace under my feet. "Gee, what exactly is this Lin Xiaosheng going to do? Why does he suddenly start to ridicule the black cloud and fog avoiding tiger? Lin Xiaosheng began to dislike that he has lived too long. He is going to start to die, isn''t he?" Zhao Xiaomin relies on Chen Shaofeng. She doesn''t need to worry about the safety of her life at all. What''s more, she doesn''t need to worry that the black cloud avoiding fog tiger will attack herself at some time in the future. Because Zhao Xiaomin is surrounded by Chen Shaofeng, a powerful guy, Zhao Xiaomin can avoid the life threats of countless Warcraft and dangerous beings. Zhao Xiaomin can endure the arrival of countless dangers. She can even when Lin Xiaosheng is chased and killed by the black cloud avoidance tiger, To safely and easily ridicule Lin Xiaosheng, who is working hard for his own life and trying to find a way, "That idiot thing, isn''t he going to do something bad? Lin Xiaosheng is really an idiot without a brain. Doesn''t he know how to harden his head and go back to fight with the black cloud avoiding fog tiger? If he does, maybe Lin Xiaosheng can come and get some lives." Chapter 2848 Chen Shaofeng didn''t open his mouth and responded to Zhao Xiaomin''s arrogance. Chen Shaofeng just stood where he was and cast his eyes on Lin Xiaosheng''s running direction. Lin Xiaosheng didn''t notice that Chen Shaofeng''s eyes fell on his own body. Now Lin Xiaosheng, He was also full of thoughts about escaping from the bloody mouth of this black cloud fog avoiding tiger. Lin Xiaosheng had no way to escape from this troublesome thing at present. Lin Xiaosheng felt that the black cloud fog avoidance tiger behind him was always chasing and killing himself, and Lin Xiaosheng sincerely hoped that this black cloud fog avoidance tiger could maintain the current fierce speed and then chase and kill Lin Xiaosheng. Only by doing so could Lin Xiaosheng reluctantly hope, The idea in my heart can be achieved at this time. If this goal is still not successfully realized, Lin Xiaosheng doesn''t know what he can do next. If there is no way, Lin Xiaosheng is worried that he will end up in a bad end at some time, And Lin Xiaosheng is completely won''t want to be lost in such a strange place. With Lin Xiaosheng''s running speed, he closely tracked the black cloud fog avoidance tiger behind Lin Xiaosheng, and began to speed up his speed with Lin Xiaosheng. The black cloud fog avoidance tiger could not expect that he was a humble and weak guy by Lin Xiaosheng, It has been tossed to this terrible point. And Lin Xiaosheng can''t do anything to deal with it. At this time, Lin Xiaosheng can only come and place his hopes on his own plan. Lin Xiaosheng accelerated his pace with the attack of the black cloud and fog avoiding tiger, and continued to run towards the front without the slightest intention of stopping. The black cloud avoiding fog tiger behind him is also very persistent. He doesn''t want to stop his steps at such a time. If he stops his steps at this place, he will give up everything, and Lin Xiaosheng won''t want to die in this place. I saw Lin Xiaosheng''s feet quicken their pace and rush towards the gate of song Linying''s palace. When Lin Xiaosheng''s head was about to hit the gate of song Linying''s palace, in a flash, Lin Xiaosheng stepped on the solid ground and jumped so high on the spot. In a moment, Lin Xiaosheng left that place and jumped all the way to the high altitude. The black cloud fog avoiding tiger that closely followed Lin Xiaosheng''s back obviously didn''t notice Lin Xiaosheng''s treacherous action and didn''t predict Lin Xiaosheng''s next action. Out of guard, the black cloud fog avoiding tiger bumped into the gate of song Linying''s palace. As soon as the black cloud avoiding fog tiger hit the gate of song Linying''s palace, a roaring and violent sound broke out. Suddenly, Lin Xiaosheng felt that his ears were about to be deafened by the violent sound, The black cloud and fog avoiding tiger didn''t know that they could be tossed to such a point by such a humble little human as Lin Xiaosheng. "I see. It turns out that Lin Xiaosheng has always had such an idea. I thought this guy was planning something else. It turns out that Lin Xiaosheng still has a little brain. It''s still good. At least I can be sure that I''m not talking to a guy without a brain." Zhao Xiaomin embraces her arms. She is not only surprised at Lin Xiaosheng''s intelligence, but also annoyed that she does not have such a clever mind as Lin Xiaosheng. Obviously, Lin Xiaosheng has always been an idiot mocked by Zhao Xiaomin. However, at such an important time, Lin Xiaosheng can still burst out with such strong and terrible strength, which is really shocking. Zhao Xiaomin didn''t realize it, I''ve been talking to a smart guy like Lin Xiaosheng. Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomin looked at Lin Xiaosheng in front of her inexplicably. "Well, Lin Xiaosheng is not a fool, which still shocked me. However, that doesn''t mean I''m a fool. I think it''s impossible. I think I''ll be smarter than Lin Xiaosheng!" Zhao Xiaomin thought. She still felt very unwilling. In that case, Lin Xiaosheng could be smarter than Zhao Xiaomin. But Zhao Xiaomin won''t want to admit that he is indeed a little behind Lin Xiaosheng, a self righteous idiot. However, after thinking about what they need to care about next, Zhao Xiaomin still doesn''t care about anything. It doesn''t have any effect on Zhao Xiaomin, "Well, well, it''s time for us to think about how to solve the current problem. How should song Linying''s palace get in?" "Look at the situation, do you see? The flesh and blood of the black cloud avoiding fog tiger splashed on the gate of song Linying''s palace." Chen Shaofeng raised his finger and pointed to the gate of song Linying''s palace. He saw that some blood splashed on the gate of song Linying''s palace. "Ah, it seems so." Zhao Xiaomin narrowed her eyes. She also saw that some blood splashed on the gate of song Linying palace. This is really very strange. How can Zhao Xiaomin not expect that this would be such a strange situation, and people always don''t notice this strange point, When Zhao Xiaomin first saw it, she didn''t care much about those things. Chapter 2849 The blood and flesh of the black cloud and fog avoiding tiger splashed on the gate of the palace, leaving no small traces, and the blood traces presented on it integrated into the gate and penetrated into it. At that scene, Zhao Xiaomin was stunned. "What''s the situation? Am I wrong, or what''s the situation? Why didn''t I see it clearly?" "You can see clearly that the blood of the night fog avoiding tiger has poured into the gate of the palace." Dongfang Ming narrowed his eyes. He also showed the scene clearly and carefully. He saw the gate of the palace absorb the blood with his own eyes. There is no trace of blood left outside. It is true that Dongfang Ming people were stunned, Dongfang Ming never saw such a special situation. Later, Dongfang Ming never did such a situation. "It''s really strange, but I didn''t see the Palace door open after absorbing blood." Zhao Xiaomin still felt very puzzled. According to Zhao Xiaomin''s understanding, the Palace door should open to both sides after absorbing blood, but the Palace door didn''t open to both sides, It is always tightly closed from beginning to end. Chen Shaofeng took a deep look at the figure of the black cloud fog avoidance tiger. "It''s not enough blood. More blood is needed. Maybe only by thoroughly squeezing the blood of the black cloud fog avoidance tiger can he successfully open the door." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes moved to the black cloud fog avoidance tiger again. Lin Xiaosheng threw the black cloud fog avoidance tiger out, but he also suffered a lot of impact. A lot of scars fell on his own body. If Lin Xiaosheng hadn''t been smarter and avoided the impact of the black cloud fog avoidance tiger, maybe Lin Xiaosheng could not even run now. Lin Xiaosheng really can''t think of other ways, To do other actions. The black cloud avoiding fog tiger vomited a mouthful of blood and slipped down from the gate of the palace. His whole body was covered with blood. There was no place where he could see a little clean. The current mental state of the black cloud fog avoidance tiger does not seem to be so stable. At this time, the black cloud fog avoidance tiger appears more confused and stupid. "The other side of the palace can''t get in, and the black cloud and fog avoiding tiger can''t be killed again. Tut, at this time, I really hurt myself..." after realizing that the current situation is not optimistic, Lin Xiaosheng now regrets that he treated Chen Shaofeng badly just now. If Lin Xiaosheng had been gentle and polite to Chen Shaofeng just now, perhaps Lin Xiaosheng would not have ended up in such a bad situation now. "Go and kill the black cloud and fog avoiding tiger and press it on the gate of the palace. You should be able to open the gate of the palace." when Chen Shaofeng thought of this method, he had already begun to plan to solve the monster in this way. Chen Shaofeng always knew very well, How should I act so that I can directly break through the center of some monsters. Lin Xiaosheng was stunned for a moment. He vaguely heard Chen Shaofeng''s cry. He couldn''t help but want to help Chen Shaofeng. At least, Lin Xiaosheng felt that if he helped Chen Shaofeng in this way, he would certainly be able to win some sympathy and compassion from Chen Shaofeng''s place. However, this alone is not enough. Lin Xiaosheng wants to please Chen Shaofeng. Only by doing his best now can he successfully solve the strange black cloud and fog avoidance tiger. When assisting Chen Shaofeng, Lin Xiaosheng can rely on this and win some sympathy for himself. "Childe Chen! Let me help you!" Lin Xiaosheng seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and ran to Chen Shaofeng. He looked at Chen Shaofeng with a smile and hoped that he could get a little favor from Chen Shaofeng. Even a little favor is enough for Chen Shaofeng. As for other things, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to care too much. Chen Shaofeng won''t care too much about the previous disturbances and contradictions with Chen Shaofeng. Anyway, it''s just a matter of face and dignity. When things were in danger of his own life, Lin Xiaosheng would no longer take into account his dispensable face. Compared with his face and dignity, Lin Xiaosheng now cares more about his little life. As long as he can save his life from such terrible danger, Lin Xiaosheng will no longer care about any bad and superfluous things. For Lin Xiaosheng, There is no importance at all. "Ha? Are you going to help Chen Shaofeng, too? Come on! Lin Xiaosheng! Didn''t you belittle Chen Shaofeng in the past? Why are you going to start to please Chen Shaofeng at this time? Are you going to stick to your pride? It''s really curious. What are you doing What''s the situation? Lin Xiaosheng! "Zhao Xiaomin couldn''t help laughing at Lin Xiaosheng as soon as she saw his humble and terrible appearance. You know, at the beginning, Lin Xiaosheng had no intention to come and easily forgive Chen Shaofeng. When facing Chen Shaofeng in front of him, Lin Xiaosheng felt that his level was much higher than Chen Shaofeng. However, in the end, Chen Shaofeng was always suppressed in Lin Xiaosheng''s head. Just looking at Lin Xiaosheng''s picture of muddling along and being beaten half dead by the black cloud avoiding fog tiger, Zhao Xiaomin couldn''t stop trying to laugh. That''s not to mention other situations. Lin Xiaosheng is so scared that he begins to call Chen Shaofeng''s father. Who still remembers him. Chapter 2850 "Sorry, it''s my problem. I didn''t mean to quarrel with you before. If you feel unhappy, I hope you can forgive me. We are on the same front now!" Lin Xiaosheng endured the strong ridicule from Zhao Xiaomin. In order to continue to enjoy the protection of Chen Shaofeng, Lin Xiaosheng can still endure Zhao Xiaomin''s ridicule. Moreover, Lin Xiaosheng has realized an important thing in his previous relationship with Chen Shaofeng, that is, Zhao Xiaomin, a little girl who doesn''t deserve beating, is a very important existence in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. No guy can equal Zhao Xiaomin''s important existence, as for other things, That is not to affect Chen Shaofeng''s thoughts and meaning. After realizing how important Zhao Xiaomin is, Lin Xiaosheng will never be stupid again. If he goes against Zhao Xiaomin, it will only affect Lin Xiaosheng''s image in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. Lin Xiaosheng will certainly not want to provoke Chen Shaofeng''s disgust and dislike. If he encounters Chen Shaofeng''s dislike and disgust, Lin Xiaosheng just feels that he will die more tragically in the next period of time, rather than in such a neutral and safe place. Now Chen Shaofeng is too lazy to take care of such a weak Lin Xiaosheng who has not come to die. If Lin Xiaosheng dares to offend Zhao Xiaomin, a little girl with a bad mouth, Chen Shaofeng will not easily forgive Lin Xiaosheng. Lin Xiaosheng didn''t hope that his life would end in the palm of Chen Shaofeng. Lin Xiaosheng is still planning to make a comeback. Now coax Zhao Xiaomin and Chen Shaofeng, which is what Lin Xiaosheng should do in order to survive. Instead of ridiculing Zhao Xiaomin and Zhao Xiaomin in such a bad tone as before, Lin Xiaosheng will certainly end up in a very bad end. Therefore, in the face of Zhao Xiaomin''s harsh sarcasm and offense, Lin Xiaosheng just pretended to be a stupid thing without a brain, endured Zhao Xiaomin''s offense and malice, and said with a smile, "Yes, it''s all my problem. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t mind my offending!" As long as he can continue to look for a place to live meticulously under the palm of Chen Shaofeng, Lin Xiaosheng can control himself and bear the influence of all the dangerous things around him. At least, Lin Xiaosheng will still want to save his own life, rather than achieve a very bad result. After that, it will be over It''s no longer what people want to see. "Cut, you guy, how can you change into such a strange appearance? When you were before, you ran over and scolded me without hesitation." As soon as she saw Lin Xiaosheng who had changed so obediently, Zhao Xiaomin was stunned. She couldn''t expect that Lin Xiaosheng would change into such a dog leg and humble existence. When Lin Xiaosheng was in the past, when he scolded Zhao Xiaomin, there would not be a guy who hesitated at all. Zhao Xiaomin had endured Lin Xiaosheng''s poisonous tongue. She was even ready to come and spit and scold with Lin Xiaosheng. However, Lin Xiaosheng was an ugly word and never heard it again Someone came and said more word by word with Zhao Xiaomin. Lin Xiaosheng doesn''t even have any plans. He wants to come and quarrel with Zhao Xiaomin. Now Lin Xiaosheng seems to have lost all his desire to fight. He looks humble and allows others to talk nonsense. Just looking at Lin Xiaosheng''s humble and pitiful appearance will make people feel very pitiful. When Zhao Xiaomin saw such a humble and humble attitude, he lost all his plans to argue with Lin Xiaosheng. Zhao Xiaomin felt that he had really lost all the need to discuss and communicate with Lin Xiaosheng. Because Lin Xiaosheng has become a very stupid existence, even if It was Zhao Xiaomin who wanted to say more words with Lin Xiaosheng, and Lin Xiaosheng would never say more again. Now, Lin Xiaosheng is more unlikely to respond to Zhao Xiaomin''s ridicule. He allows Zhao Xiaomin to provoke Lin Xiaosheng. Lin Xiaosheng closes his mouth tightly. He doesn''t want to talk to Zhao Xiaomin and fight with Zhao Xiaomin at all. After all, as long as Lin Xiaosheng came to answer Zhao Xiaomin''s words, or pointed at Zhao Xiaomin to beat and scold, Lin Xiaosheng is very likely to be hung up and beaten up by Chen Shaofeng as a target. When it comes to that trouble, Lin Xiaosheng doesn''t work every day. No guy will care Lin Xiaosheng''s existence and calling. As soon as he saw Lin Xiaosheng, his reaction was so bland that Zhao Xiaomin immediately lost all the meaning of what he wanted to say more with Lin Xiaosheng. He would no longer want to solve everything, and Zhao Xiaomin didn''t want to say one more word with an idiot who couldn''t say a word. In that case, It will only be to waste Zhao Xiaomin''s own saliva, "don''t talk? Forget it, I don''t expect you. I''d better go to the other side." Zhao Xiaomin''s eyes once again fell on Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, have you figured out how to solve the black cloud and fog avoiding tiger? We all have to rely on you. But you must not make any big mistakes. In that case, a large group of us will come to accompany you to die!" Chen Shaofeng stood in the front and looked at the black cloud avoiding fog tiger from a distance. Chapter 2851 When the black cloud avoiding fog tiger hit the palace gate, it was already covered with red blood. Most of the blood has been absorbed by the gate of the palace. The little blood left on the black cloud and fog avoiding tiger seems to have no meaning at all. The black cloud avoiding fog tiger shook his head, and his eyes moved to Chen Shaofeng in the distance. At the moment when the black cloud avoiding fog tiger saw Chen Shaofeng, what appeared in his eyes was a cold haze. Chen Shaofeng looked indifferent and showed no fear. He knew how to treat the black cloud fog avoidance tiger in front of him. He had strong power. Chen Shaofeng naturally wouldn''t care about the terrible part of the black cloud fog avoidance tiger. For Chen Shaofeng, that black cloud avoiding fog tiger is of no importance at all. After looking at Chen Shaofeng, the black cloud fog avoidance tiger decided to shift his eyes and put his eyes on Zhao Xiaomin behind Chen Shaofeng. Zhao Xiaomin is the weakest of several people, and looks the most petite and powerless. As a black cloud fog avoidance tiger who knows how to choose the right prey, he knows that he should choose the guy at the moment, that is, the black cloud fog avoidance tiger. As for what other methods the black cloud fog avoidance tiger will choose next, it is no longer important. Chen Shaofeng is around him, Zhao Xiaomin also won''t care about the attention of the black cloud avoiding fog tiger. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t stood in front of her, Zhao Xiaomin would have been afraid of this black cloud and fog avoiding tiger. The strength that this black cloud avoiding fog tiger really holds is not so weak and pitiful. It''s just that in comparison with Chen Shaofeng''s terrible power, the power of this black cloud fog avoidance tiger seems so humble. As for Lin Xiaosheng at the beginning, he also made a wrong judgment against the black cloud fog avoidance tiger. Because Chen Shaofeng''s calm and casual attitude towards the black cloud fog avoidance tiger made Lin Xiaosheng mistakenly think that the real strength of the black cloud fog avoidance tiger was not so terrible. Lin Xiaosheng really thought that the black cloud fog avoidance tiger was not as terrible as I looked. He just ran over directly and wanted to fight with the black cloud fog avoidance tiger for 300 rounds. As a result, the black cloud fog avoidance tiger was almost killed by the black cloud fog avoidance tiger. Lin Xiaosheng won''t want to contact Chen Shaofeng anyway. He really can''t beat Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, Lin Xiaosheng can''t beat the black cloud fog avoidance tiger. Both Chen Shaofeng and the black cloud fog avoidance tiger are two troublesome and dangerous things that Lin Xiaosheng can''t beat. As for other things, Lin Xiaosheng is in more painful danger. Lin Xiaosheng''s luck is not very good. He is always easy to end up with such a bad ending. If people die, other things have no meaning at all. Lin Xiaosheng is not an idiot. He knows where he should be soft. "You''re standing in this place. Don''t move around, go back." Chen Shaofeng put down such a sentence, and he jumped down from that place. He knew he couldn''t stop at such a time, and Chen Shaofeng knew that if he didn''t act faster, That black cloud avoiding fog tiger will certainly focus its attention on Zhao Xiaomin, a weak little guy. "Hey! Wait a minute! Chen Shaofeng! You don''t want to run to the black cloud fog avoidance tiger alone! You''re not going to compete with the black cloud fog avoidance tiger? What''s wrong with you? Hey! Come back to me! Hey!" as soon as you saw Chen Shaofeng, you jumped in front of the black cloud fog avoidance tiger without hesitation, Zhao Xiaomin was flustered. Naturally, Zhao Xiaomin knew how terrible Chen Shaofeng was on weekdays. However, Zhao Xiaomin didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so fierce that he wanted to go alone and pick out all the trouble. You know, that black cloud avoiding fog tiger can defeat Lin Xiaosheng, a powerful man with good strength, on the ground and shout for help. Zhao Xiaomin was afraid that the black cloud and fog avoiding tiger would have done something dangerous to Chen Shaofeng. At that time, Zhao Xiaomin regretted that it had no effect at all. However, Zhao Xiaomin knows that as soon as Chen Shaofeng has made his own plans, Chen Shaofeng will never come back and look more. Chen Shaofeng must be ready to solve a black cloud fog avoidance Tiger now, rather than trying to help other people solve the black cloud fog avoidance tiger. This situation is really very troublesome. However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t think he will fall into such a troublesome situation. Zhao Xiaomin is worried about Chen Shaofeng''s recklessness. He doesn''t know how to persuade such impulsive and terrible Chen Shaofeng now. Facts have proved that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need anyone to persuade him. Chen Shaofeng is far more aware than everyone present of what important thing he is doing now. The black cloud avoiding fog tiger noticed Chen Shaofeng''s madness and was immediately frightened to bear Chen Shaofeng''s madness. They couldn''t expect such a situation. It would be better if Lin Xiaosheng took action again. After all, the black cloud avoiding fog tiger is not afraid of Lin Xiaosheng at all. The only guy Lin Xiaosheng is afraid of is Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng plans to attack the black cloud fog avoidance tiger in person, the black cloud fog avoidance tiger only feels that his life may be explained in this place, but the black cloud fog avoidance tiger doesn''t want to die in this empty place at all. Chapter 2852 Chen Shaofeng stepped on a rapid pace and rushed to the other side. He would never stop his pace at such a time. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t take the initiative to attack again, Chen Shaofeng only feels that he must have left a lot of trouble, and Chen Shaofeng won''t want to end up with this black cloud and fog avoiding tiger at all. Chen Shaofeng has too many things to pay attention to. He has no other time to think about too much. Only by solving the Warcraft as soon as possible can Chen Shaofeng continue to attack song Linying''s palace. The black cloud fog avoidance tiger wanted to avoid Chen Shaofeng, but Chen Shaofeng always attacked the black cloud fog avoidance tiger quickly. Without hesitation and hesitation, Chen Shaofeng had made the idea to crush the black cloud fog avoidance tiger into countless corpses early. As for other ideas, For a while, Chen Shaofeng completely abandoned these ideas. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng was very clear about how he should subdue the black cloud avoiding fog tiger. Chen Shaofeng clenched his hand into a fist and waved it to the black cloud fog avoidance tiger. Chen Shaofeng''s fist contained a terrible force like a kilo drop. It was almost like trying to completely defeat the black cloud fog avoidance tiger. No one could bear such a terrible impact. As soon as the black cloud fog avoidance tiger saw the terrible impact of Chen Shaofeng, he didn''t hesitate at all. He began to think about running for his life. Where can the black cloud fog avoidance tiger bear the attack? Among this group of people, the most feared friend of the black cloud fog avoidance tiger is Chen Shaofeng. As for other guys, That''s not so important. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng has turned his attention to himself, the black cloud avoiding fog tiger does not hesitate at all. It can''t stop thinking about coming to escape from this place. From the beginning, the black cloud fog avoidance tiger didn''t plan to come and break out all kinds of troubles with Chen Shaofeng. Its idea is really very simple. The black cloud fog avoidance tiger just wants to solve Lin Xiaosheng, a weak human. As long as Lin Xiaosheng is successfully wiped out, the black cloud avoiding fog tiger feels that his terrible hunting activities will successfully scare some humans. After Lin Xiaosheng dies, other humans will realize how dangerous this place is, Chen Shaofeng will leave this place with other guys. This is the idea around the black cloud fog avoidance tiger''s mind, but it will not be the idea in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Chen Shaofeng has not been afraid of anything from beginning to end. Even if the black cloud fog avoidance tiger plans to directly pick people to attack one by one, Chen Shaofeng just plans to defeat them without any special idea. Chen Shaofeng saw that the black cloud fog avoidance tiger was going to escape. He accelerated his pace and rushed to the front of the black cloud fog avoidance tiger. His clenched fist suddenly fell on the black cloud fog avoidance tiger. Chen Shaofeng''s fist seemed to have the terrible and powerful power of a kilo drop. It was only a moment, which would have made the whole black cloud and fog avoiding tiger fall under Chen Shaofeng''s palm. "My God, Chen Shaofeng is really fierce. I think the black cloud fog avoidance tiger is terrible. However, as soon as it falls into the palm of Chen Shaofeng, the black cloud fog avoidance tiger seems to have encountered the nemesis of his own destiny. He doesn''t even dare to resist again. What''s the situation?" At present, Chen Shaofeng was hanging and beating the black cloud fog avoidance tiger, but it really shocked everything of Lin Xiaosheng. Lin Xiaosheng was hung and beaten by the black cloud fog avoidance tiger before. He couldn''t bear such a terrible impact at all. However, Chen Shaofeng, a magical and powerful guy, can break out such a terrible impact. No guy can break out such a terrible attack. From the perspective of Lin Xiaosheng, no one in the world should have been able to do it, but, Chen Shaofeng was able to do this. "I''ve already told you! Chen Shaofeng is not like an ordinary person like you, but Chen Shaofeng is very powerful!" Zhao Xiaomin heard Lin Xiaosheng''s shocking words. She also proudly straightened her chest and praised the strength of Chen Shaofeng she liked, No one can compare with Chen Shaofeng who is valued by him. "However, childe Chen''s situation is not a good situation. Miss Zhao, do you see the palace gate on that side?" Dongfang Ming interrupted Zhao Xiaomin''s pride. Hi, Dongfang Ming stretched out his finger and pointed to song Linying''s palace gate, which is just at Song Linying''s palace gate, The crimson blood absorbed previously revealed several crimson looks. As soon as she heard Dongfang Ming''s instructions, Zhao Xiaomin finally noticed this. I don''t know when the gate of song Linying palace began to look so red. Obviously, earlier, the gate of song Linying palace was not as ruddy as it is now, "Ah, wait a minute, why does that side suddenly become so red?" The gate of song Linying''s palace suddenly became so red. Just looking at such a red gate would make people feel very dangerous, and Zhao Xiaomin began to feel some fear because of this terrible red, "What is the situation? How can it feel so abnormal? Can we still pass through the gate of the palace? Or do we have no other way to enter the gate of the palace? Really, what should we do? It''s so difficult." Chapter 2853 Dongfang Ming saw Zhao Xiaomin''s confusion and unwillingness at this moment, so he opened his mouth and went to soothe Zhao Xiaomin with a warm voice, Dongfang Ming looked at Chen Shaofeng''s figure and cast a look of great trust, "it''s all right. Give it to childe Chen. I have a hunch that childe Chen knows how to solve this situation." Dongfang Ming will always have strong trust in Chen Shaofeng''s strong strength, because Dongfang Ming knows that Chen Shaofeng can certainly solve the trouble and pain of all people in the world. Dongfang Ming also firmly believes that Chen Shaofeng can do this. Just as Dongfang Ming''s hope was the same, Chen Shaofeng put a force on his hand and carried the black cloud fog avoidance tiger in the palm of his hand. With Chen Shaofeng''s force, Chen Shaofeng suddenly threw a black cloud fog avoidance tiger over the gate of song Linying''s palace. The black cloud avoiding fog tiger was thrown into the air by Chen Shaofeng. There was even no way to struggle out of Chen Shaofeng''s wave of lifting. The black cloud avoiding fog tiger didn''t control its body. Directly, it was thrown to the gate of the palace by Chen Shaofeng''s terrible power, and a fierce collision sound broke out. In an instant, the whole world fell into this terrible sound. When the black cloud avoiding fog tiger was thrown to the palace gate, it broke a large piece of skin and flesh on its body, and the red blood fell on the palace gate again. More and more blood fell on the palace gate, and no one could endure such a situation, not to mention a monster without real rationality such as the black cloud fog avoiding tiger. "It''s really strange. Can''t such torture satisfy the reason for opening the gate? Or do I understand something wrong?" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand. He has thrown the black cloud avoiding fog tiger onto the gate of the palace. Why is this gate going to open for Chen Shaofeng at all? This point, Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t have the slightest understanding, and Chen Shaofeng can''t understand such a strange situation. "Yes, it''s really strange. What''s the matter?" Zhao Xiaomin, like Chen Shaofeng, fell into such a strange confusion. She looked at Lin Xiaosheng and questioned Lin Xiaosheng, "Hey, I said you, didn''t you say you know a lot about this dreamland forest and song Linying? How come you don''t have the slightest spirit at such a time? Now you''re in a bottleneck period, but it''s time for you to show! Come and think of a way to solve this problem!" "Alas, I certainly want to help... But ah, if you really intend to break the gate of song Linying palace, you can only squeeze out the skin and flesh of the black cloud avoiding fog tiger and the inner pill..." In Lin Xiaosheng''s heart, he still knows how valuable he is to Zhao Xiaomin and Chen Shaofeng. Lin Xiaosheng also knows that he has only a little knowledge about dreamland forest to solve most of the problems. The dilemma of the palace gate is just to let Lin Xiaosheng play his role. Lin Xiaosheng also hopes that he can solve all the problems, but, Lin Xiaosheng is obviously unable to do this. If Lin Xiaosheng didn''t have the slightest way to shake the current black cloud fog avoidance tiger, Lin Xiaosheng had already started to dismantle the black cloud fog avoidance tiger early. He opened the gate of song Linying''s palace and went in first. How could Lin Xiaosheng have given it to Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin, they have such a valuable opportunity. However, it''s a pity that Lin Xiaosheng can''t support his ambition comparable to heaven and earth. In the face of a terrible Warcraft like the black cloud and fog avoiding tiger, Lin Xiaosheng can only admit defeat skillfully. If Lin Xiaosheng doesn''t admit defeat skillfully and wisely, he will come to meet Lin Xiaosheng, except endless After death, there will be no beautiful end. Lin Xiaosheng now wants to win the trust of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. What Lin Xiaosheng can do now is to tell Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin all the information he knows about the dreamland forest. Otherwise, Lin Xiaosheng must not have survived for an hour. No team will need a dishonest, dishonest and weak guy. Lin Xiaosheng is deeply aware of this, so he will earnestly pray for Chen Shaofeng''s help and hope that Chen Shaofeng can open the door of song Linying palace as soon as possible. Chen Shaofeng also heard Lin Xiaosheng''s explanation when he confronted the black cloud fog avoiding tiger in front of him. When he knew what the black cloud fog avoiding tiger in front of him was afraid of and what was missing from the gate of the palace in front of him, Chen Shaofeng had a little grasp in his heart, "I see. It''s necessary to dismantle the flesh and blood and take out the inner pill, isn''t it?" Looking at Chen Shaofeng who had such an epiphany in front of him, the black cloud avoiding fog tiger suddenly began to feel a trace of cold on his huge body. The black cloud avoiding fog tiger has never been so afraid of the human Chen Shaofeng in front of him as it is now. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng is just a weak human being. However, when staring at the human in front of him, the black cloud and fog avoiding tiger was so frightened by Chen Shaofeng that he almost forgot who he was and how to give full play to his strength. He fled from this place and lost himself in fear. Chapter 2854 The black cloud avoiding fog tiger realized that Chen Shaofeng planned to take his flesh and blood and internal alchemy as the key to open the Palace door. Every creature has an extremely strong desire to survive, and the black cloud avoiding fog tiger can''t get rid of this strong desire to survive. As soon as the black cloud avoiding fog tiger realized that Chen Shaofeng was going to open his belly, it immediately began to think about coming to escape, leaving this dangerous place and such a terrible Chen Shaofeng in front of him. Chen Shaofeng also saw the intention of the black cloud fog avoidance tiger to escape. How could he let the black cloud fog avoidance tiger escape so easily. That''s equivalent to letting the fat meat in his mouth run to the horizon. How could Chen Shaofeng do such a stupid thing. "Don''t run away. You just admit defeat and die in my hand. I won''t be too rude." Chen Shaofeng rubbed his hands, and a bright golden light and thick mana appeared at his feet. Suddenly, it spread under Chen Shaofeng''s feet and shot out in all directions. In particular, the brilliant golden light woven by mana continuously attacked the black cloud fog avoidance tiger who wanted to escape from this place. As soon as the black cloud fog avoidance tiger felt the terrible mana shot from behind, the black cloud fog avoidance tiger became more flustered. It had never felt such a terrible mana as Chen Shaofeng. Even under the palm of song Linying, the black cloud fog avoidance tiger had never felt such a terrible power. If the black cloud fog avoiding tiger doesn''t escape faster, the black cloud fog avoiding tiger will be caught up by the brilliant golden light and Chen Shaofeng. "That golden light is the change of Lingguang God?" Dongfang Ming noticed Chen Shaofeng''s move at the moment. He half narrowed his eyes and noticed that after Chen Shaofeng used Lingguang God change, Chen Shaofeng''s side obviously changed greatly. That kind of change is difficult for Dongfang ming to reach all his life. Zhao Xiaomin heard dongfangming''s mouth whispering such a sentence that Zhao Xiaomin didn''t understand. On her delicate face, there was a confusion, "what? What is the change of Lingguang God? What is that change of Lingguang God?" "Lingguang divine change is to condense your own mana into golden light to restrain your enemies. Childe Chen is using this move now. However, few human friars can use Lingguang divine change as easily and casually as childe Chen. Even if I am in my cultivation, I have no choice Dongfang Ming patiently explained to Zhao Xiaomin what Lingguang Shenbian was. Dongfang Ming doesn''t have any way to show the move of Lingguang God change. Dongfang Ming naturally knows that at this stage of Zhao Xiaomin, he must not even know what Lingguang God change is. Dongfang Ming thought this for a moment. Suddenly, he began to feel a little balanced. He didn''t feel as bitter as just now. If you count your age, Dongfang Ming will falsely grow Chen Shaofeng a few years old. However, as an elder who is several years older than Chen Shaofeng, Dongfang Ming is still not as strong and rich as Chen Shaofeng in terms of mana. As long as you think of this, Dongfang Ming will always feel a burst of pain and sadness. However, on second thought, Dongfang Ming is extremely glad that he can meet young talents like Chen Shaofeng, act together and share common interests and goals. In fact, Dongfang Ming will begin to feel very lucky to act harmoniously with Chen Shaofeng. As for strength, Dongfang Ming can think of other ways and follow Chen Shaofeng. It will always be a good thing for Dongfang Ming. After all, Chen Shaofeng is very lucky. He can always encounter many magical things that others can''t touch. "It sounds so complicated. I didn''t understand it very much, but this shows that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is very strong, isn''t it?" listening to Dongfang Ming''s serious explanation of so many things for herself, Zhao Xiaomin understood a little. She didn''t fully understand the meaning of Dongfang Ming''s words, but, From Dongfang Ming''s words, Zhao Xiaomin can understand that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is very strong, that''s all. Standing aside, Lin Xiaosheng clenched his fist. When he was before, he didn''t know that Chen Shaofeng would be so strong. Even if Lin Xiaosheng didn''t understand Dongfang Ming''s complete explanation, Lin Xiaosheng was still able to feel Chen Shaofeng''s strong strength, "Damn it, can Chen Shaofeng even change his aura? What else can he not do..." At this time, Lin Xiaosheng is really very glad that he can surrender first and fall under the palm of Chen Shaofeng, rather than being completely killed by Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng is really regarded as a very dangerous enemy, perhaps Lin Xiaosheng will come and encounter Chen Shaofeng''s cautious and fierce impact. For a moment, Lin Xiaosheng didn''t know whether he was lucky or not. However, Lin Xiaosheng can at least confirm that he can escape from Chen Shaofeng''s men, which is Lin Xiaosheng''s own destiny. If it were other guys who didn''t have a long brain, I''m afraid they would die directly under the palm of Chen Shaofeng. The brilliant golden light woven by Chen Shaofeng''s mana rushed to the black cloud fog avoidance tiger. No matter where the black cloud fog avoidance tiger was going to escape, in the end, the black cloud fog avoidance tiger would still be chased to a corner where there was no escape by the golden light. The black cloud avoiding fog tiger is now forced into a corner by the spirit of light. It is flustered, but it is helpless. I don''t know what else to do next. Chapter 2855 "Just stand there and don''t move again." with Chen Shaofeng''s whisper, hundreds of golden light rushed to the black cloud avoiding fog tiger. The black cloud avoiding fog tiger still wants to make the last hard struggle. He doesn''t want to fall into the palm of Chen Shaofeng in vain. However, no matter how hard the black cloud fog avoidance tiger struggled to earn, he took off the shackles of the golden light, and the black cloud fog avoidance tiger was tightly bound by the golden light. "Put it out." Chen Shaofeng''s fingers moved randomly. In an instant, the golden light changed from a brilliant and gentle light into another fierce force. Those sharp golden lights, like sharp long swords and weapons, ran through the body of the black cloud fog avoiding tiger. The body of the black cloud fog avoidance tiger is huge and majestic, but when it falls under the sharp golden light, the black cloud fog avoidance tiger becomes not even a stone. In this golden light, the huge black cloud fog avoiding tiger has become a wisp of unreliable small floating catkins. In a moment, the strong body of the black cloud fog avoiding tiger has been crushed into countless pieces of meat and blood foam. Chen Shaofeng moved his finger. All the blood clots and meat foam splashed on the gate of the palace. When the black cloud fog avoiding tiger completely turned into a piece of flesh and blood, Chen Shaofeng saw that the black cloud fog avoiding tiger turned into powder and blood. Between the broken meat, a round bead glittered with a faint light. That round bead is the inner pill of the black cloud and fog avoiding tiger. "Flesh and blood and inner alchemy should be close to the gate of the palace." according to this statement, Chen Shaofeng moved the flesh and blood of the black cloud avoiding fog tiger and inner alchemy to the gate of the palace on the other side. The flesh and blood of the black cloud fog avoiding tiger and the inner alchemy were integrated into the walls of the palace. The rumbling sound echoed in the ears of Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming. After a while, the gate of the palace, which had been tightly closed, rose up so slowly and completely opened to Chen Shaofeng and them. As soon as Zhao Xiaomin saw that the Palace door was opened, she jumped with excitement, pointed to the open palace door and screamed, "look! Look! The Palace door is going to open! Can we go in now? There won''t be any dangerous things?" Even if the door of song Linying''s palace was opened, Zhao Xiaomin still maintained subconscious vigilance. The gate of the palace is only opened, and it will not be really safe. Zhao Xiaomin can''t guarantee whether there will be any terrible monsters and Warcraft in the gate of the palace when they relax their vigilance. Zhao Xiaomin''s courage is actually cowardly. If Zhao Xiaomin is exposed to any sudden Warcraft and monsters, Zhao Xiaomin will really be frightened by these sudden Warcraft and monsters. Zhao Xiaomin was most afraid and worried about the most, that is, when he was confused and distracted, a very dangerous beast suddenly appeared from the surrounding grass. This kind of thing is too terrible for Zhao Xiaomin. Even Zhao Xiaomin, who is well-informed and will not fear anything again, will still feel a bit of fear for this. "I think it should be all right." Dongfang Ming used his magic to test the whole song Linying palace. However, before the magic power of Dongfang Ming had been explored into song Linying''s palace, the power of Dongfang ming to explore into the palace was blocked by another strange and mysterious power. Dongfang Ming doesn''t even have the slightest ability. He can go to many places to find out what kind of power it is. Dongfang Ming suddenly began to feel that he was thrown out of the door by someone else''s home. The feeling of being thrown out by others from home is too real. This feeling, when the truth comes, makes Dongfang Ming feel incomparable fear. Dongfang Ming even felt that there was another strong big mouth on his forehead, which made Dongfang Ming''s mouth hurt badly. He couldn''t stand such terrible pain. Dongfang Ming couldn''t help shouting, "who was slapping me in the face just now? He threw me on the ground!" "None of us is going to slap you in the face? Are you daydreaming? We all stand in this place well one by one." Zhao Xiaomin doesn''t understand how Dongfang Ming suddenly has the smell of persecution paranoia at such a time. Mingming, everyone present, including Zhao Xiaomin, was going to slap Dongfang Ming in the face just now. Instead of trying to slap Dongfang Ming, Zhao Xiaomin and Chen Shaofeng paid more attention to the open palace gate. The blood and meat foam of the black cloud avoiding fog tiger splashed on the palace gate. Even the floor under the palace gate was stained with a lot of red blood. Zhao Xiaomin, who has a serious obsession with cleanliness, can''t stand such strong and dazzling red blood at first glance, "My God, I have to say that these blood are really strange enough. Sure enough, should they be Warcraft? The blood flowing on those Warcraft is really disgusting." "The focus is not on the blood of this Warcraft. The important thing is whether we should enter the palace gate or not." Dongfang Ming sighed. He followed Chen Shaofeng for some time. Dongfang Ming naturally knows Zhao Xiaomin, a little girl whose brain is not easy to use, He knew that he could not expect too much about Zhao Xiaomin''s brain and wisdom. Once Dongfang Ming begins to look forward to Zhao Xiaomin''s wit and intelligence, perhaps that will be the beginning of Dongfang Ming''s death. Chapter 2856 "That must be going in!" before Zhao Xiaomin answered Dongfang Ming, Lin Xiaosheng was so excited that he couldn''t help it. He jumped up almost directly and jumped around Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming. Lin Xiaosheng was really eager to enter song Linying''s palace. You know, there are a lot of useful peerless treasures hidden in Song Linying''s palace. Choosing a peerless treasure in Song Linying''s palace and leaving at will will will only be a great thing for Lin Xiaosheng. Under this heaven and earth, There is nothing happier than picking up a big bargain in vain. People always say that happiness is very difficult to satisfy, but Lin Xiaosheng firmly believes that if you want to get your own happiness, you can enjoy the legendary song Linying palace and get hundreds of expensive and peerless shells. As long as you have those peerless babies, no matter what unhappy things you encounter, you must be able to regain happiness again soon. Zhao Xiaomin looked at the Lin Xiaosheng who was so excited that she jumped up. All that showed on her pretty face was disgust. She had never seen such a disgusting guy as Lin Xiaosheng in front of her, "What are you excited about? It''s not your credit. You haven''t done anything to break the door from beginning to end. What can you be excited about? Just looking at you and making no contribution, but being able to stand here and enjoy everything won by Chen Shaofeng, I will already feel very unhappy." Zhao Xiaomin feels very unhappy from the bottom of her heart. In Zhao Xiaomin''s eyes, it seems that the gate of song Linying''s palace can be opened now. All the credit can be attributed to Chen Shaofeng alone. Without Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin only feels that he and Dongfang Ming are aware of him They must have been forced to be isolated from the gate of song Linying''s palace. This can''t be a good thing. At least, Zhao Xiaomin certainly doesn''t want to see all the things Chen Shaofeng has sacrificed so hard that they will fall out of shape at this time today. The most important thing is that Zhao Xiaomin doesn''t want to let Lin Xiaosheng, a strange outsider, emerge at this successful time and want to come And enjoy the beautiful future that Chen Shaofeng won by his own force. Looking at Zhao Xiaomin''s crazy appearance that he was so excited that he wanted to squeeze Lin Xiaosheng out, Chen Shaofeng opened his mouth, raised his palm and pressed it on Zhao Xiaomin''s soft boneless shoulder, "It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, we will enter song Linying''s palace. It''s not just us. I''m still going to let the later participants join song Linying''s palace." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s stop, Zhao Xiaomin even felt very unhappy. She could only look at Chen Shaofeng''s face and let go of the obvious Lin Xiaosheng in front of her. Her eyes were cold and glanced at Lin Xiaosheng indifferently, "Tut, well, do as Chen Shaofeng said. Who made you the one who won everything! As for you, Lin Xiaosheng, hum, don''t cause me any trouble. I''m thankful!" "Yes, I''m sorry, Miss Zhao!" Lin Xiaosheng did not show any disgust and impatience in the face of Zhao Xiaomin''s malicious cross examination and questioning. Instead, he maintained a forced smile on his face and smiled at the Zhao Xiaomin in front of him, "I won''t cause any trouble again." After experiencing the previous events, Lin Xiaosheng now knows that Zhao Xiaomin in front of him is the Tuan pet and Tuan Jie who have to be spoiled among the three people''s team. Lin Xiaosheng''s position in this three person team is far from being as important as Dongfang Ming. In order to hold Chen Shaofeng''s thigh tightly and get Chen Shaofeng''s protection, Lin Xiaosheng is still willing to endure the fuss and noise from Zhao Xiaomin, and then follow Chen Shaofeng. Lin Xiaosheng is still willing to endure all the trouble. He won''t be a fragile guy who can''t stand the ridicule of others. He will break up immediately with a poke The open guy is not suitable to be born in this world at all. When Lin Xiaosheng and Zhao Xiaomin were quarrelling, Chen Shaofeng had gathered his strength to spread to the whole palace. He also had some understanding of song Linying''s palace. Chen Shaofeng turned his cheek and said to Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, "let''s go, let''s go in." "OK!" Zhao Xiaomin said that she took a brisk and happy step and rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s side. Zhao Xiaomin''s posture of action always looks like an elegant and moving little butterfly, emitting a beautiful luster that can''t be ignored. As long as she sees such a moving and lovely Zhao Xiaomin, it''s very easy for Lin Xiaosheng to forget He lost his unhappy experience of being pointed to his nose and swearing by Zhao Xiaomin. Chen Shaofeng first walked in the front and saw the front road all the way. There was only darkness that could not see the edge. As soon as Zhao Xiaomin followed Chen Shaofeng into this road, she felt a little maladjustment at the first time. Her eyes had not had time to adapt to such a completely dark situation. Zhao Xiaomin was so uncomfortable that she closed her eyes and muttered unhappily. Her humming voice echoed in everyone''s ears, "Ah, really, I hate this darkness. I can''t see anything. This feeling is really uncomfortable. How are you feeling? Are you okay? Won''t you feel very uncomfortable? On my side, how do you feel that my eyes are going blind? Won''t my eyes really go blind?" Chapter 2857 "Calm down, don''t be afraid." Chen Shaofeng heard Zhao Xiaomin''s unhappy hum. He sighed helplessly. Zhao Xiaomin, a spoiled little girl, always began to complain so unhappily because of such things. Sometimes, Chen Shaofeng can''t help but want to let Zhao Xiaomin run to experience what the real hell is. Only after Zhao Xiaomin experienced such a terrible hell can Zhao Xiaomin get rid of such a proud and delicate spirit. "Chen Shaofeng, where are you? I''ll catch you! Otherwise I''ll be afraid!" Zhao Xiaomin was just like Chen Shaofeng''s guess. For a moment, Zhao Xiaomin wanted to come and hold Chen Shaofeng''s hand. However, in such an invisible darkness, Zhao Xiaomin''s naked eyes are completely unable to bear such terrible darkness. Zhao Xiaomin stretched out her little hand and fumbled in such an endless darkness. She took a few steps around herself. Zhao Xiaomin had no way to feel the existence of Chen Shaofeng. Zhao Xiaomin could only come and start calling the name of Chen Shaofeng, "Chen Shaofeng! Where are you now? I want to find you!" "I''m here." Chen Shaofeng has no intention to go to Zhao Xiaomin''s side and take Zhao Xiaomin''s little hand to guide Zhao Xiaomin''s path. Zhao Xiaomin will come and learn to grow sooner or later, and now they encounter this endless darkness. Chen Shaofeng believes that this darkness is very suitable for training Zhao Xiaomin This brave, "you have learned to find your way. Don''t always think of coming to me, you know?" "I don''t know! I''m coming to you!" Zhao Xiaomin can''t even hear the seriousness revealed in Chen Shaofeng''s words. Zhao Xiaomin, such a simple little girl, just thinks that Chen Shaofeng is going to play hard to get with herself. Zhao Xiaomin is becoming more anxious now. Zhao Xiaomin is so anxious that she wants to find Chen Shaofeng as soon as possible, "Chen Shaofeng! Where the hell are you?! come out!" "Ah! Miss Zhao! You''ve stepped on my foot!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice hasn''t sounded from the dark to respond to Zhao Xiaomin. The scream of Dongfang Ming''s pain first rang through Zhao Xiaomin''s ears. Zhao Xiaomin can feel that the distance between himself and Dongfang Ming is very close. Zhao Xiaomin can even feel the subtle sound of Dongfang Ming''s eating pain and taking a cold breath. As soon as she realizes that the object she stepped on is not the Chen Shaofeng she longed for, Zhao Xiaomin''s pretty little face can''t help getting a little angry, "Really, Dongfang Ming, can''t you go a little farther for me? I want to meet, but Chen Shaofeng!" The guy Zhao Xiaomin Mingming wants to meet is Chen Shaofeng. However, Zhao Xiaomin''s luck is not good. He stepped on Dongfang Ming''s feet. Dongfang Ming took a breath and complained in a low voice, "I also want to meet childe Chen instead of Miss Zhao... Alas, I can''t raise a little girl." "Dongfang Ming, when I say you, aren''t you satirizing me openly and secretly with words I don''t understand?" Zhao Xiaomin also heard Dongfang Ming''s words and couldn''t help scolding Dongfang Ming in a low voice. Zhao Xiaomin''s legs and feet that had just converged trampled down again. This time, Zhao Xiaomin is not unintentional. This time, she just wants to revenge Dongfang Ming. Who makes Dongfang Ming a stupid boy who dares to use such literary words to secretly ridicule her, Miss Zhao?! "Hey!" when thinking of giving Dongfang Ming a lesson, Zhao Xiaomin stepped on it directly. However, the soft touch expected by Zhao Xiaomin did not fall on Zhao Xiaomin''s sole. It was a very strange thing that Zhao Xiaomin stepped on it. Zhao Xiaomin couldn''t understand what was trampling on under his feet. It was neither solid land nor the soft instep of Dongfang Ming. Compared with the flat land and the instep of Dongfang Ming, Zhao Xiaomin felt that he seemed to be stepping on an empty space directly. This feeling of stepping on the air is really too strange. This feeling of stepping on the air should only appear in the air. However, Zhao Xiaomin can feel this strange feeling at such a time. Zhao Xiaomin himself is confused by the current situation, "Wait, wait! What''s the situation? Dongfang Ming, did you run away? What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Xiaomin said that until Zhao Xiaomin''s words fell down for a long time, Zhao Xiaomin still didn''t hear his surroundings. There was a loud sound. Zhao Xiaomin couldn''t understand such a situation. She didn''t know why she got such a result. I haven''t heard the voices of Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming coming from my side. Even for a little girl like Zhao Xiaomin, Zhao Xiaomin will start to feel a burst of fear and panic. Zhao Xiaomin raised her voice calling Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming. She shouted more and more loudly, "Chen Shaofeng! Dongfang Ming!" However, no matter how hard Zhao Xiaomin tried to call the names of Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming, Zhao Xiaomin never heard their response. Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming seem to have completely evaporated from this place, leaving Zhao Xiaomin a humble little existence, A person remains in this big and empty dark world. Zhao Xiaomin, a big girl who has been fearless for a long time, finally began to feel a burst of fear. Zhao Xiaomin can''t understand what a strange situation is now. Zhao Xiaomin can''t even call people, and can''t hear a voice, "what about people?!" Chapter 2858 Zhao Xiaomin shouted in a panic. However, before she could wait, Zhao Xiaomin went to call the names of Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming. At the next moment, Zhao Xiaomin suddenly felt that the land under her feet had disappeared. Then, she lost the solid land, and Zhao Xiaomin, who had nowhere to rely on, fell from that place, "Ah! What''s going on?!" Zhao Xiaomin hasn''t figured out what''s going on now. He fell into Zhao Xiaomin''s eyes. It seems that his current situation is that he was forced to fall all the way to the ground from the open sky. However, Zhao Xiaomin has just been trampling on that solid and flat ground. How can this place be possible It would have ended in such a bad ending. Zhao Xiaomin has never felt such despair and helplessness like now. Strong fear and panic enveloped Zhao Xiaomin at this moment. She closed her mouth and felt so uncomfortable that she didn''t know how to mobilize her share of power in her body. She didn''t know what angle she could take action from. Zhao Xiaomin was at a loss Even ready to die. Suddenly, when Zhao Xiaomin closed his eyes and planned to die, he gently hugged Zhao Xiaomin''s waist with gentle arms. In front of Zhao Xiaomin, Zhao Xiaomin heard Chen Shaofeng''s voice, "Zhao Xiaomin, are you all right?" In the past, Zhao Xiaomin had been in such a quiet and dark environment that no one spoke and no one breathed. Now it was not easy to hear the voice of human beings, and it was Chen Shaofeng''s voice that Zhao Xiaomin was thinking about. In a moment, Zhao Xiaomin''s beautiful big eyes rolled down crystal tears and began to sob, "Chen Shaofeng! You damn guy! Where did you go just now? You really scared me! Fortunately, you didn''t do anything!" "Alas... Just separated for a while, how can I feel that you have become more arrogant and delicate than before?" as soon as he heard Zhao Xiaomin''s voice and began to sob without saying a word, Chen Shaofeng shook his head helplessly and sighed a long time, "Zhao Xiaomin, if you keep doing this, what will you do? You''re really in trouble?" "I don''t care about you! You can''t leave me!" Zhao Xiaomin doesn''t care what Chen Shaofeng said at all. She just wants to hug Chen Shaofeng''s arm tightly and feel the warm breath on Chen Shaofeng. This is all the important things Zhao Xiaomin yearns for. Zhao Xiaomin doesn''t want anything except Chen Shaofeng. "Alas." Chen Shaofeng sighed again. He only saw a burst of powerful mana in Chen Shaofeng''s body, which suddenly turned into a bright light and brightened the whole dark and endless space. The light soon dissipated the darkness. All the darkness was replaced by the bright light emitted by Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng was finally able to see all these things. At the first glance, Chen Shaofeng saw the endless abyss under his feet. Under the bright light emitted by Chen Shaofeng, the endless abyss soon became A visible scene came into Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. It was a place covered with silver and white frost everywhere. Countless sharp and hard ice cubes condensed on the large area of frost. Chen Shaofeng picked up his jaw and looked at his head. It turned out that when Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin stepped into song Linying''s palace, someone secretly moved Chen Shaofeng and them Hands and feet made Chen Shaofeng lose their bright vision and direction, and they could only see the dark beyond the horizon. It''s not hard for Chen Shaofeng to imagine that the guy who secretly set such despicable spells on them is song Linying, the owner of the palace. Song Linying will certainly have a cold attitude towards Chen Shaofeng, who broke in without authorization from the outside, and will not allow these offenses from outsiders. "It''s a pity that I''m here this time to let you spit out your baby." Chen Shaofeng gave a low smile. He looked like a devil returning from the depths of hell. Chen Shaofeng stabilized his body, light and steady, and stopped on the ground. There was no slightest concealment or problem. Chen Shaofeng stabilized his body and stopped on the ground covered with silver and white frost. Chen Shaofeng lowered his head and looked at Zhao Xiaomin in his arms. "Well, this side has landed safely. You can also come down for me." Zhao Xiaomin is small and exquisite. Such a small girl will not be heavy in terms of weight. However, upon hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Zhao Xiaomin suddenly hugged her more tightly. She wouldn''t want to climb down from Chen Shaofeng''s body at all, "I don''t want it! What will you do if you throw me away again?" "What are you talking about? How could I throw you away again? I didn''t intend to come to throw you away from the beginning." Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand what fault Zhao Xiaomin had made this moment. Suddenly, he was about to jump up and pull Chen Shaofeng to talk endlessly, "What do you want to do? We don''t know the situation here yet. Don''t bother me here." "I''m not giving you trouble! Chen Shaofeng! I''m just, I''m just... I''m afraid of losing you again. I''m just separated from you as I was just now. I don''t want to be separated from you at all! Chen Shaofeng! Do you hear me? You can''t leave me! Don''t leave me! Do you know?" Zhao Xiaomin pouted, flushed her pink face, pulled Chen Shaofeng''s clothes, stared at Chen Shaofeng unhappily and warned Chen Shaofeng not to mess around. Chapter 2859 Zhao Xiaomin was afraid that Chen Shaofeng would suddenly disappear in front of her one day, just like the situation just now. No matter how Zhao Xiaomin calls Chen Shaofeng''s name, Zhao Xiaomin can''t find Chen Shaofeng''s existence. This feeling makes Zhao Xiaomin feel that she is separated from the whole world. Zhao Xiaomin can''t tolerate such a terrible situation. It''s like losing everything. It''s too painful. "I know, I know." Chen Shaofeng''s cheek was pulled by Zhao Xiaomin''s slender fingers like a torn dough. At first glance, Chen Shaofeng''s cheek seemed to be completely pulled apart. It was already very uncomfortable and terrible. However, Chen Shaofeng connived at Zhao Xiaomin''s wayward behavior, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care too much about his cheeks. Chen Shaofeng is not afraid of death. How could he be afraid of Zhao Xiaomin''s pull. Chen Shaofeng put down Zhao Xiaomin in his arms. He raised his head and began to look at the situation around him. "Well, well, you come down for me. It''s time for us to take a look at the situation around us. Let me see what''s going on." Chen Shaofeng didn''t care whether Zhao Xiaomin wanted it or not. He directly put Zhao Xiaomin down. As soon as Zhao Xiaomin was put down by Chen Shaofeng, the whole person was unhappy. Zhao Xiaomin stamped her feet and pinched her waist. "Where are you looking? Those things are not as good as me?" "Aunt, you should take a look at the current situation. Our current situation can not be safe. There is no one here, and there is no Warcraft. Moreover, don''t you just find that there are only two of us in this place? I don''t know where Dongfang Ming has separated from us." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are full of the current situation, not Zhao Xiaomin''s unhappy young lady. Since entering that palace, Chen Shaofeng has dispersed with Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. At such a time, Chen Shaofeng found the missing Zhao Xiaomin. However, Chen Shaofeng just found Zhao Xiaomin alone. As for where Dongfang Ming and Lin Xiaosheng have gone, Chen Shaofeng just doesn''t know. This point is really too troublesome. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know which road to take now before he can find Dongfang Ming. Chen Shaofeng just wants to find Dongfang Ming. As for the humble little guy Lin Xiaosheng, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care so much. Originally, Chen Shaofeng didn''t like Lin Xiaosheng very much. Lin Xiaosheng was just a humble idiot. Before, Lin Xiaosheng defied Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng has no interest in the existence of Lin Xiaosheng. As soon as Chen Shaofeng mentioned Dongfang Ming, it was Zhao Xiaomin who got angry that she finally recalled the existence of Dongfang Ming. Zhao Xiaomin finally realized that there was one missing person in their team, Dongfang Ming, "Yes! Where is Dongfang Ming? Where has Dongfang Ming gone? Why didn''t I see Dongfang Ming?" Zhao Xiaomin naturally contacted Lin Xiaosheng, but like Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin was very tired of Lin Xiaosheng''s existence. Up to this time, Zhao Xiaomin still remembered that Lin Xiaosheng, a humble man who didn''t know his life and death, dared to offend Chen Shaofeng and provoked Chen Shaofeng with such a bad tone. Zhao Xiaomin, the first little fan of Chen Shaofeng, can''t stand such a bad thing at all. What Zhao Xiaomin doesn''t want to see most is that Chen Shaofeng''s dignified and powerful name has been tarnished by other guys. Zhao Xiaomin thought of Lin Xiaosheng, an annoying guy, and she couldn''t help but say something, "Hum, there''s another Lin Xiaosheng, but who cares about Lin Xiaosheng''s idiot? Even if Lin Xiao dies, no one should pay attention!" "Lin Xiaosheng really doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to us whether he is dead or alive, but... I still remember that Dongfang Ming happened to walk with Lin Xiaosheng when he walked in." Chen Shaofeng always has a good memory. When Chen Shaofeng entered the palace, he caught a glimpse of Dongfang Ming and Lin Xiaosheng. To be more precise, Dongfang Ming is walking in front of Lin Xiaosheng, and Lin Xiaosheng is curious about everything in Song Linying''s palace. In a hurry, Lin Xiaosheng can''t wait to push Dongfang Ming away and want to go in front of Dongfang Ming. Dongfang Ming hates Lin Xiaosheng pulling his clothes and stretched out his fingers to get rid of Lin Xiaosheng , the darkness in the palace eroded Chen Shaofeng''s vision. When the darkness engulfed Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming, Zhao Xiaomin walked around like that, and she was still able to trample on Dongfang Ming''s legs. However, when it came to the back, Zhao Xiaomin couldn''t find Dongfang Ming, let alone Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t used his magic power, she might have been at this time, Chen Shaofeng will not recover his vision, but can only fall into that eternal and boundless darkness forever. "However, if we can''t find Dongfang Ming all the time, it''s a problem for us. The boy is still good. Miss Ben still attaches great importance to him. Let''s find him. As for the guy Lin Xiaosheng, let him go as far as he can." Zhao Xiaomin is just thinking about finding Dongfang Ming. As for the guy Lin Xiaosheng, Zhao Xiaomin has no intention to find Lin Xiaosheng. Song Linying''s palace belongs to an unknown field. In such an unknown field, Zhao Xiaomin and Chen Shaofeng will feel a little nervous. Chen Shaofeng was looking at the situation around him, "OK, let''s find Dongfang Ming first." Chapter 2860 At present, all these things are complicated and confusing. Chen Shaofeng has just entered this place. He really has no way to make a correct judgment. What Chen Shaofeng can do now is to find Dongfang first, "Just, I don''t know where Dongfang Ming has gone. If Dongfang Ming has fallen into some terrible trap, it will be difficult for us to find it." "No, isn''t it? Dongfang Ming is not a young child. He won''t have a brain cramp, so he ran to some very dangerous places?" Zhao Xiaomin thinks that although Dongfang Ming is really not as smart as herself, Dongfang Ming is also a big childe of your family. With strong power and a little brain, Dongfang Ming will certainly know how to solve everything and will not go to those very dangerous places. "It''s not necessarily Dongfang Ming who ran by himself. It''s also possible... Song Linying wanted Dongfang ming to go to some very dangerous places." if song Linying wanted to do it, judging from the strength of the king of dreamland the next day, song Linying must be able to transfer a powerful human friar like Dongfang ming to a very dangerous place. When song Linying was just, he just wanted to split Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming. After splitting them, song Linying wouldn''t be so troublesome when dealing with them. However, song Linying didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would recover so quickly. All of a sudden, Chen Shaofeng died From such a dark environment. Chen Shaofeng not only saved himself, but also saved Zhao Xiaomin from the boundless darkness. Chen Shaofeng looked around and felt that the silver and white frost all over the sky was very penetrating, "Why is there ice everywhere? When I was still in the dreamland forest, there were trees everywhere. Moreover, the weather was still very hot and could give me stuffy clothes." "Who knows, but I don''t think it''s very cold here." Although it is said that this place is covered with silver and white frost, ice flowers are flying all over the sky, and ice blocks are covered under the ground, Zhao Xiaomin does not feel that there is a very cold situation in her body. Zhao Xiaomin is not afraid of cold, but when she meets this kind of thing, Zhao Xiaomin will still feel very strange Strange. "I really don''t think it''s very cold here, but why do I always feel that something''s wrong here?" Zhao Xiaomin also imitated Chen Shaofeng to look around. However, Zhao Xiaomin didn''t see anything. She didn''t know what this place was for. Zhao Xiaomin just felt from the bottom of her heart that there was something wrong with the ice and frost in front of her. "Yes, there must be a situation here, but we''d better go to Dongfang Ming first." Chen Shaofeng''s intuition also tells himself that this place must be very dangerous. However, Chen Shaofeng is still more eager to find the figure of Dongfang Ming. Dongfang Ming does not have such strong power as Chen Shaofeng, and there are many dangers hidden in Song Linying''s palace. Just now, they just encountered them There was no small trouble. Chen Shaofeng can be obscured by the darkness of song Linying for a moment, not to mention Dongfang Ming. Chen Shaofeng is only worried that Dongfang Ming may not be able to detect that he is obscured by song Linying. Chen Shaofeng is worried that Dongfang Ming is unaware of the strangeness of the darkness and always obeys Song Linying''s darkness until she fell into song Linying''s trap. "Here... Seems to be the bottom?" Chen Shaofeng stirred up his jaw and looked at the top. At a glance, Chen Shaofeng directly saw that he was under the abyss and at the bottom. It looked as if he had fallen from the first floor to the bottom, "Can we say that the darkness we just fell into obscured our vision, so as to deceive us and pull us down towards the abyss?" "Ah?! is it so terrible? We won''t be pushed down from the beginning?" as soon as she heard Chen Shaofeng say so, Zhao Xiaomin widened her eyes in fear. She thought their action could escape song Linying''s detection, but Zhao Xiaomin didn''t expect that song Linying paid attention to them from the beginning, "Isn''t that terrible? That song Linying is so malicious to us!" "It''s all right. Don''t be too surprised. We are breaking into other people''s homes. Song Linying will be on guard against us. That''s a normal thing. If it were me, I would expel some outsiders." Chen Shaofeng can also understand song Linying''s behavior. Anyone who dares to covet Chen Shaofeng''s baby is equivalent to looking for his own death. Chen Shaofeng will never let go of these guys who try to take his baby. Zhao Xiaomin thought seriously for a while. She nodded, "you''re right." after that, Zhao Xiaomin raised her head and looked at it, "Well, do we need to go up there? It seems that we fell from there. Maybe Dongfang Ming still stays on that one now. If we go up, we should be able to find Dongfang Ming?" "That''s not certain. Who knows what''s on it? If something happens, it''ll be too troublesome." Chen Shaofeng is still thinking about something. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng hears a small movement, a strange man''s voice, which comes into Chen Shaofeng''s ears, "You unreasonable people have come to my palace this time. You also want to get my baby? I will let you know my power, mortals who don''t know how to live or die." Chapter 2861 Chen Shaofeng heard the man''s voice. The man''s voice was very clear. It was as if a man really appeared beside Chen Shaofeng and whispered to Chen Shaofeng. As soon as Chen Shaofeng heard this strange man''s voice, he tightened his nerves, suddenly turned his body, looked around to see if there were any human figures around, "who? Who? Come out! Don''t hide there for me, don''t be silent, come out!" "Come out? How could I come out at such a time? It''s impossible. I have to deal with you. I don''t need to do it myself." Song Linying chuckled. In this chuckle, there was a hint of naked ridicule. "Don''t delusion that I will show up. I wish you were dead? Do you hear me? Die early?" "What''s wrong with this man?" Zhao Xiaomin lowered her voice and whispered. She really felt that song Linying''s brain had something wrong. If she didn''t want to appear, she wouldn''t want to appear. It''s not necessary to say such useless words. "I think there must be something wrong with song Linying''s brain?" "I heard you scolding me. What a disgusting little girl. I noticed you when you first came in. It was so noisy that I didn''t stop talking. I obviously just wanted to monitor Chen Shaofeng. In the end, Chen Shaofeng''s voice was covered by you. Now I think of the atmosphere. You''re an idiot Don''t you know how to close your mouth? "Song Linying couldn''t help feeling a burst of irritability when she heard Zhao Xiaomin talking now. At the beginning, song Linying just wanted to watch Chen Shaofeng, but Zhao Xiaomin''s voice was noisy and troublesome, which always obscured Chen Shaofeng''s voice. The more song Linying thought about it, the more upset he felt. He just wanted to observe Chen Shaofeng, but Zhao Xiaomin always had so many words to say to Chen Shaofeng, Interfering with song Linying to eavesdrop on Chen Shaofeng''s voice. "Surveillance?! Hey! You''re a really strange guy! Are you eavesdropping on Chen Shaofeng all the time? What kind of pervert are you? Asshole!" as soon as Zhao Xiaomin heard song Linying''s words, she was like a powder keg lit by a match. In a flash, Zhao Xiaomin exploded, "You''ve been eavesdropping on Chen Shaofeng all the time!" Different from Zhao Xiaomin''s focus, Chen Shaofeng has grasped the more terrible focus that song Linying has been monitoring her every move. If song Linying has been monitoring Chen Shaofeng''s every move, song Linying may have discovered some more secret things about Chen Shaofeng, "... monitor my every move? It''s really a little abnormal and very dangerous." "Ah, all this is unimportant. Since you entered my palace without authorization, you must be ready to die? Then, you must support me. I won''t let you go so easily. Just die here for me? It doesn''t matter!" When song Linying finished, he laughed. The cold laughter sounded full of ridicule for Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. "Where did the Oriental Ming people go? Where did you take the boy?" Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry to fight with song Linying. This will happen sooner or later. Before this fight begins, Chen Shaofeng wants to know where Dongfang Ming is now. It''s good to have more combat effectiveness. After all, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know song Linying''s combat effectiveness so well now. "Dongfang Ming? That boy? Who knows? Maybe it''s on the second floor, or on the third floor. He was caught by a terrible monster. Now you can''t survive or die? Who knows, hehe hehe, you don''t have to worry about the current situation of Dongfang Ming. Chen Shaofeng, you and your little girl will die on the first floor together!" Song Linying sneered. He never cared about other humans except himself. In front of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin, song Linying also had no intention to tell Chen Shaofeng about the whereabouts of Dongfang Ming. Anyway, either Chen Shaofeng or Dongfang Ming will die in the palm of song Linying sooner or later, "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, you all have to die in my palm. Can you control the Warcraft on the first floor? If you can''t beat that monster, you will die in this place." "A pile of nonsense." Chen Shaofeng frowns. Song Linying doesn''t intend to explain the current situation of Dongfang Ming. Even so, Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect to know the whereabouts of Dongfang Ming from the mouth of song Linying, an enemy. After all, for song Linying, Dongfang Ming is an enemy who stands on the opposite side of her, and song Linying will Thinking of speaking ill of Dongfang Ming and even cursing Dongfang Ming''s death, how could song Linying honestly explain Dongfang Ming''s whereabouts. "Tut! Damn smelly boy! Well, it seems that you don''t intend to come and talk nonsense with me. In that case, let''s just be a little more direct!" Song Linying recognized the indifference in Chen Shaofeng''s words. He scolded a dirty word and made up his mind to beat Chen Shaofeng, a damn guy, "come on! My silver frost jade wind snake!" With song Linying''s words falling behind, all the wind, frost and ice covered around Chen Shaofeng have changed into an incomparably cold storm, which seems to be going to devour the terrible ice and snow of the whole world, ferocious, and falling to the ground in the direction of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. "What a blizzard!" Zhao Xiaomin didn''t expect that song Linying could really summon such a fierce blizzard. That wave of Blizzard almost came to destroy everything around, devouring everything and strangling all life. Chapter 2862 "Don''t be afraid." Chen Shaofeng hugged Zhao Xiaomin and pulled Zhao Xiaomin into his arms. When he saw the situation in front of him at the first sight, he already thought that there must be such a similar situation in front of him. Sure enough, what happened in front of him was as similar as what Chen Shaofeng thought. The frost and snow all over the sky attacked Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. Zhao Xiaomin fell into Chen Shaofeng''s arms. She raised her head and saw the seriousness on Chen Shaofeng''s face. She couldn''t help laughing and was deeply buried in Chen Shaofeng''s arms. "I know. I won''t be afraid of anything with you by my side! Don''t leave me!" "If I leave you, I''m afraid that as soon as I leave you, you will die..." Chen Shaofeng has great doubts about Zhao Xiaomin''s independent survival ability. Zhao Xiaomin is very likely to die immediately after leaving Chen Shaofeng. After realizing the fragility of Zhao Xiaomin, Chen Shaofeng just didn''t want to let go of Zhao Xiaomin. If Zhao Xiaomin leaves Chen Shaofeng, it may be true that she can''t even live. The wind and frost sweeping around have become more and more fierce. It seems that they want to completely destroy Zhao Xiaomin and Chen Shaofeng under this fierce wind and snow. In the fierce wind and snow, Chen Shaofeng saw a monster that was huge enough to touch the top of the first floor. The wild wind and snow swept in the direction of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin, completely masking the shadow of the monster and Chen Shaofeng''s field of vision, so that Chen Shaofeng could not see the specific shape of the monster for a moment. This still made Chen Shaofeng feel a little dissatisfied, "Gee, I didn''t look carefully just now. If I looked more carefully, I might be able to see more clearly." "What? What do you want to see clearly?" Zhao Xiaomin nests in the arms of Chen Shaofeng. Zhao Xiaomin is completely unclear about what exists in his opposite side. For Zhao Xiaomin, it is an insignificant existence. Compared with the unknown enemy lingering on that side, Zhao Xiaomin is more concerned about Chen Shaofeng''s current situation, "How should we escape these storms? You can''t cope with them, can you?" Chen Shaofeng chuckled, "how can you not cope with it." as soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell down, a strong force broke out from Chen Shaofeng''s body. The powerful force broke out and melted all the wind and snow that spread to Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. "Tut! Unexpectedly, have they been melted like this?" Song Linying, who was in a safe place, saw such a violent snowstorm and could be easily dissolved by Chen Shaofeng in a short moment. Song Linying squeezed her fist and turned up with anger. However, when she thought of the silver frost jade wind snake, she slowly calmed down, "No, I don''t need to be so angry. No matter how powerful Chen Shaofeng is, he can''t beat my silver frost jade wind snake. I have to control my emotions. Chen Shaofeng is just a young child. He''s not worth coming to make me panic." Song Linying wants to remind herself not to be so flustered by Chen Shaofeng''s action that she ignores the terrible power held by the silver frost jade wind snake. You know, the silver frost jade wind snake has guarded song Linying''s palace for many years. The foreign invaders who have been killed and swallowed up by the silver frost jade wind snake also don''t know whether it is there How many bodies have been found. "Hahaha, I really am. Why should I be flustered because of such a child?" Song Linying thought of how powerful and terrible his silver frost jade wind snake was. Slowly, song Linying calmed down again. He looked at the eyes of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin and became more cold and confident, "Just struggle for me. Anyway, at the last moment, you powerless little guys will certainly become things in my hands. Just struggle hard!" Holding everything in the palm of her hand can make song Linying feel a little at ease. The current situation is completely conducive to song Linying. After all, even if Chen Shaofeng is so powerful, Chen Shaofeng is always bound by song Linying in his palace. In fact, this palace is the spiritual boundary created by song Linying. No guy can escape from Song Linying''s palace alive. Song Linying grasps the power that can solve all things. There is also a palace called the all elephant maze. Victory obviously tends to song Linying''s side. Therefore, song Linying has nothing to be afraid of. Song Linying finally regains her confidence and laughs, and sends a voice to the silver frost jade wind snake, "remember, we must beat these fools who break in without permission. Don''t stop. Do you understand? Don''t pull your crotch and lose my face!" "Have all these snows melted?" Zhao Xiaomin was shocked when she saw that a large area of snow melted away in the open space, "You are really powerful. We are in Song Linying''s home. Can you play such a powerful strength?" "You see, isn''t there nothing?" Chen Shaofeng bowed his head and faced Zhao Xiaomin, who was worried all the time. The little girl in front of her always worried about many troublesome things. In fact, those things don''t need to worry at all. Chen Shaofeng has some ways to solve these troublesome things, "What are you worried about? Do you think my strength will really fall into the hands of this guy?" Chapter 2863 Even if Chen Shaofeng now has the terrible power to control the whole world, as Chen Shaofeng''s first little fan sister, Zhao Xiaomin will still be very worried about Chen Shaofeng''s situation. "You''re right, but I''ll still worry about you, and... Behind you!" Zhao Xiaomin just wanted to say what she cares about Chen Shaofeng, However, before Zhao Xiaomin finished what she wanted to say, Zhao Xiaomin widened her eyes and looked at Chen Shaofeng''s back in horror. It was quite different from the panic on Zhao Xiaomin''s face. The expression on Chen Shaofeng''s face was calm and calm. It was like anything that happened behind him. In fact, it was in Chen Shaofeng''s expectation and control. He whispered to Zhao Xiaomin, "well, hold me." Zhao Xiaomin nodded heavily. In fact, even if Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything more, Zhao Xiaomin would come and hug Chen Shaofeng tightly. She opened her arms and hugged Chen Shaofeng''s strong body, "Hmm!" at the moment when Zhao Xiaomin hugged Chen Shaofeng, the figures of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin disappeared in place in the open space. In the original place, you can''t see anything at all. It''s like Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin never existed. What came from behind Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin was a huge, rough tail like a boulder. The top of the snake tail was inlaid with hard scales that can be seen at a glance. Each scale on it glittered with a crystal and cold light in the ice light falling from all directions. It was a cold light symbolizing plunder and killing. Among the hundreds of dense scales, if you look carefully, you can even detect the flesh and armor embedded in the hard scales. Those flesh and blood and nail pieces can be seen at a glance. They do not belong to this thing full of hard scales. The blood, flesh and armor embedded in it were splashed on the snake''s tail when other prey died and struggled. When the snake tail fell on the flat ground, even the hard stone ground that could bear everything, at the moment, it burst out countless thin cracks under the heavy blow of the terrible snake tail, and then it broke completely. Under the attack of the terrible snake tail, the ice covering that place turned into a small piece of broken ice and splashed in all directions. "Ah, it''s empty." when the snake''s tail is empty, a cold, but somewhat ambiguous man''s voice came out. After jumping into the air, the terrible snake tail sank along the broken ice pit and slowly converged back. In the dripping ice and silver ice, a huge body came out slowly. It''s not so much coming out as swimming out slowly like a poisonous snake relying on the huge snake tail under the body. However, this guy with a huge snake tail has the same upper body as human beings, which is no different from a man''s chest. The silver frost jade wind snake slowly cruised out of the layers of frost. He looked up and down at all directions covered with solid frost, but he never found his prey. Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin seemed to disappear out of thin air. He could no longer find any trace of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin, It always makes people feel very strange, "strange, have they gone somewhere?" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s voice was so cold that it came down from the top of the silver frost jade wind snake, "it''s on your head." as soon as he heard Chen Shaofeng''s voice, the silver frost jade wind snake immediately provoked his lower jaw. At the same time, the figures of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin suddenly appeared on the head of the silver frost jade wind snake, "You don''t think we ran away?" Chen Shaofeng landed from the top. He held Zhao Xiaomin in one hand and pinched it in the other. There was an incomparably dazzling light shining in it. The terrible force surging like the sea was concentrated in Chen Shaofeng''s palm, "come on! Look at the move!" "I just thought you were afraid of me, so I began to think of running away." Facing the attack from Chen Shaofeng, the silver frost jade wind snake''s face was still indifferent. I only saw the huge snake tail of the silver frost jade wind snake. Driven by the silver frost jade wind snake, it suddenly threw it at Chen Shaofeng above. The huge snake tail, which seemed to break the sky, almost wanted to fight He broke all the bones of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. "Ha ha! That''s great! That''s great! I''m afraid you can''t fight with me!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel the slightest fear. Facing the calm counterattack of silver frost jade wind snake, Chen Shaofeng began to feel very excited. Only powerful opponents can arouse Chen Shaofeng''s desire to fight. On the contrary, Zhao Xiaomin, who was weak and timid, began to scream in fear, "terrible! That strange silver snake is going to kill us with his tail!!" Zhao Xiaomin''s scream can''t stop the fierce battle between Chen Shaofeng and silver frost jade wind snake. The powerful force in Chen Shaofeng''s palm unexpectedly collided with the tail of silver frost jade wind snake. It was not two things that collided together, but two powerful forces from different people. Two different but incomparably powerful forces will always come and destroy everything, especially at this time. When Chen Shaofeng collided with the two forces of silver frost jade wind snake, Zhao Xiaomin''s hair, which was protected by Chen Shaofeng in his arms, was blown out of shape by the sudden hurricane, and all the solid ice around was torn endlessly. Chapter 2864 The collision of these two forces detonated an extremely terrible explosion. Almost everywhere, the terrible smell of fire and frost is rendered. Zhao Xiaomin is the only weak person in this dispute. She was mixed between Chen Shaofeng and silver frost jade wind snake. She only felt that she was going to be oppressed by such a terrible hurricane and was almost unable to breathe. "Really, what''s the matter...?" Even if Zhao Xiaomin is hiding in the arms of Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin will still find it difficult to breathe at the moment. The collision of this wave of power and the strong hurricane are oppressing Zhao Xiaomin''s life all the time. Zhao Xiaomin never felt that all these things at present would be so uncomfortable. "I''m sorry to make you feel uncomfortable. I''ll end the battle as soon as possible." Chen Shaofeng noticed Zhao Xiaomin in his arms and felt a little unhappy. He wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. He did not notice the existence of a third party in his struggle with the silver frost jade wind snake. If Zhao Xiaomin hadn''t shrunk in Chen Shaofeng''s arms and confided some painful words. Perhaps, Chen Shaofeng will still be immersed in the battle with the silver frost jade wind snake, and completely did not notice Zhao Xiaomin''s pain. "You know I''m not feeling well now? Then you''re not faster, are you?!" Zhao Xiaomin seems to be complaining about Chen Shaofeng''s neglect of herself, and is flirting with Chen Shaofeng. She couldn''t bear such a terrible and fierce hurricane. The afterwave from the power has been lingering on the whole battlefield, stirring Zhao Xiaomin''s heart and stimulating Zhao Xiaomin''s body. Chen Shaofeng stabilized his body. In the shape stabilized by Chen Shaofeng, a strong hurricane broke out. However, this hurricane is not coming, which has brought inevitable disaster to Chen Shaofeng and this place. The arrival of this hurricane is to control this terrible and out of control power fluctuation. I only saw Chen Shaofeng spread his strong hurricane in all directions. For a moment, the whole land of ice and frost, covered with pure silver frost, was swept away by the terrible hurricane released by Chen Shaofeng. "Ah, I finally feel that I can breathe up..." With the hurricane released by Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin''s body can finally settle down. Zhao Xiaomin was afraid that her body would not be able to withstand the first wave of terrible force. The fierce battle between silver frost jade wind snake and Chen Shaofeng itself is to destroy everything. Zhao Xiaomin is just a humble existence with weak strength and no strong strength. In any case, Zhao Xiaomin would not want to be involved in such a terrible battle. Chen Shaofeng also cares about Zhao Xiaomin''s existence and provides Zhao Xiaomin with some breathing opportunities. Zhao Xiaomin didn''t ask for anything anymore. She just felt that she had been very lucky to survive the collision of power. The luckiest thing is that there is a powerful guy like Chen Shaofeng who always cares about Zhao Xiaomin''s feelings and everything about Zhao Xiaomin. The hurricane triggered by Chen Shaofeng suddenly stopped at the moment when the silver frost jade wind snake hit the ground heavily. "On my territory, you dare to think that you have changed everything about me. You are really... Cowardly?" Silver frost jade wind snake shows its shape from this crazy and chaotic strong hurricane. His figure is still as like as two peas of Chen Shaofeng''s earlier sight, that is, the body of 1.5 men and a half snake. "In my territory, you don''t have to deal with such stupid hurricanes. It''s really ugly." Silver frost jade wind snake cruises and comes to the opposite of Chen Shaofeng. He looked at Chen Shaofeng standing opposite him from a distance. The eyes of silver frost jade wind snake have the same appearance as those of snakes. That pair of eyes is not far from the deformed shape of silver frost jade wind snake. "That''s not important. Is this your site? I has the final say now." Chen Shaofeng smiled. He looked at the opposite silver frost jade wind snake, but he just felt that the silver frost jade wind snake on that side was humble and stupid. Where Chen Shaofeng appeared, basically, there was no good place to escape. "Yes, yes! Chen Shaofeng is here now! If you are no longer sensible, you will see blood here!" Zhao Xiaomin always comes to support Chen Shaofeng. Especially in front of the enemy, Zhao Xiaomin will come and boost the morale of his side. Obviously, Zhao Xiaomin still hasn''t forgotten her mission at this time. "Hahaha, you are so arrogant! OK! In that case, I don''t need to be polite to you!" Upon hearing the arrogant speeches of Zhao Xiaomin and Chen Shaofeng, the silver frost jade wind snake seemed to feel incomparable excitement. Every inch of blood, frozen under the hard scales, kept turning up. It''s like someone lit a torch with the blood of silver frost jade wind snake. The burning flame completely burned the blood of the silver frost jade wind snake and the will to fight. "I''m very excited. You can stay here with me today!" The silver frost jade wind snake said, and his ferocious Python eyes suddenly changed into vertical pupils. Seeing the past, inexplicably, people will feel an uncontrollable sense of forest cold from the silver frost jade wind snake. "Do you want to escape? Or defeat me? Then take my move!" The silver frost jade wind snake shook its tail. The huge snake tail shook up, and it looked crazy, like a human who had lost his head. Madness, vividly depicts the silver frost jade wind snake at this moment. Chapter 2865 With the shaking of the silver frost jade wind snake, a small but real fine wind condensed together in the surrounding air. Gradually, the wisps of fine wind surging from all directions and condensed together turned into a large fierce hurricane in a twinkling of an eye. In the center of the hurricane, countless sharp pieces of ice churned up. Those sharp ice cubes refracted some deep cold light under the sunshine of frozen ice cubes in all directions. That means killing everything and plundering everything. Without the slightest cover, without the slightest dodge. Silver frost jade wind snake just wanted to come and crush Chen Shaofeng in front of him. "Hahaha, I wonder if you two can withstand my blow?" "With the blessing of song Linying''s inner pill, my strength can always maintain absolute strength!" The silver frost jade wind snake laughed arrogantly. "Spread it out! Lock God''s ice seal!" The sound of unrestrained laughter became blurred under the influence of that wave of ice hurricane, but it was spread all over the world. Enough to seal the gods and cover up all things in the world, the wind and snow are displayed here. Zhao Xiaomin managed to take care of her black hair. At this time, she was scattered by the cold hurricane with ice. "Ah, I''m really tired of this snake demon! Why is this snake demon so powerful?" Zhao Xiaomin pressed his long hair flying up and down with the ice hurricane with one hand and tightly hugged Chen Shaofeng''s fragile neck with the other hand. In such a terrible and cruel battle, the only guy Zhao Xiaomin can rely on is Chen Shaofeng alone. Anyone except Chen Shaofeng is completely unworthy to let Zhao Xiaomin entrust his life. "Just wind and snow, can you shake your heart?" Listening to Zhao Xiaomin''s depressed unhappy voice, Chen Shaofeng sighed long. It''s time for Zhao Xiaomin to get used to the sound of the battlefield. How annoying it is. The voice on the battlefield is always inexplicable, which makes people''s hearts full of an uncontrollable and uncomfortable feeling. However, if you want to win one battle after another, Zhao Xiaomin must learn to get used to these ugly and harsh sounds of the battlefield. "Well, you can stay here first. Otherwise, you will affect my action." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about the surging ice seal sweeping all behind him. He turned around and walked in this chaotic and crazy wind and snow as if nothing had happened. "What are you talking about? Wait a minute! Are you going to throw me aside?!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s strange words, Zhao Xiaomin couldn''t help shrinking her shoulder in fear. Zhao Xiaomin is afraid now. Chen Shaofeng will have a brain cramp, so he abandoned himself outside. "Are you a fool? I''m not going to abandon you. I just want to settle you first and fight that guy again." On Chen Shaofeng''s face, there is nothing but helplessness. He really doesn''t understand how a little girl like Zhao Xiaomin can always show such a jumping thinking on such things. But Zhao Xiaomin separated some of his jumping thinking and put it on the path of serious thinking. Zhao Xiaomin is not so afraid of all this now. "Hey! Don''t ignore me!" Yinshuang yufengjun was dissatisfied with Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin''s neglect of himself. He hissed a few times. As soon as he opened his mouth, his slender tongue, like a falling branch, came out of his mouth. With the disclosure of that slender tongue, a light breeze floated out of it. The ice cubes gathered together gradually gathered in front of the silver frost jade wind snake and became a slender but extremely hard chain. "My lock God ice seal is enough to keep you here, you know?" The silver frost jade wind snake laughed. As soon as his words fell, they finally gathered into a form of lock God ice seal, and rushed to the direction of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. "Hey! Chen Shaofeng! Coming! That snake demon is attacking you!" Zhao Xiaomin lies in Chen Shaofeng''s arms. She leans against Chen Shaofeng''s neck and just sees the terrible hurricane swept by the silver frost jade wind snake. "Well, I know, I know." Chen Shaofeng responded to Zhao Xiaomin''s frightened scream. In Chen Shaofeng''s response, Zhao Xiaomin can only hear the meaning of laziness and perfunctory. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to seriously and seriously respond to Zhao Xiaomin''s plan. "That''s coming soon!" Zhao Xiaomin watched the wave of lock God ice seal, and was about to attack Chen Shaofeng with sharp ice and hurricane. Chen Shaofeng took out his long sword with one hand and stabbed it on the spot. The sharp tip ran through the ice covered ground. Only at the moment when Chen Shaofeng''s long sword ran through the ice sky, a powerful force broke out from that place. The explosive force, like the light constantly released in all directions, has been touching the lock God ice seal behind Chen Shaofeng. Lock God ice is printed under the resistance of that wave of power. There is no suspense, so it is obviously resisted outside. Let the silver frost jade wind snake how to continue to exert its strong power. Silver frost jade wind snake always has no way to crush everything. "Hiss!" Silver frost jade wind snake locked her eyebrows. This is the first time that silver frost jade wind snake has encountered it. In the past, silver frost jade wind snake could easily and easily solve a large number of dangerous outsiders. Under the palm of the silver frost jade wind snake, those outsiders were like a group of insects without the slightest action ability. Three or two times, you can disassemble these insects. Chapter 2866 Silver frost jade wind snake has been playing with those weak insects for a long time. He just began to feel that his strength is really strong. However, only in the face of this Chen Shaofeng. Silver frost jade wind snake finally realized it vaguely. The reason why I was able to do so easily and play with the lives of those little insects was simply because of their weak strength. If it was Chen Shaofeng in front of him, the silver frost jade wind snake just couldn''t play with Chen Shaofeng in front of him. Silver frost jade wind snake not only doesn''t have the slightest ability, but can come and play casually with Chen Shaofeng in front of him as some small insects in the past. He was surprised to find that he seemed to have a difficult chance to even draw with Chen Shaofeng. "No, it''s just a beginning, it''s just a beginning! I haven''t really come to fight you!" Silver frost jade wind snake doesn''t allow itself to think of those bad things. This is just the beginning. The silver frost jade wind snake killed him firmly, and he also had a great opportunity to turn over and crush Chen Shaofeng. He can still grasp everything. Victory will only fall on the side of the silver frost jade wind snake! "My lock God ice seal is more than that!" The silver frost jade wind snake twisted its huge body like an ox. The surge of mana made the silver frost jade wind snake release an incomparably powerful power at this moment. Lingering around the silver frost jade wind snake is a large piece of condensed sharp ice. The chains floated in the air and surrounded. Every time we fly around, this chain will leave a large piece of frost around the silver frost jade wind snake. "Go!" The fingers of the silver frost jade wind snake were high, and the wave of sharp ice lingering on the side of the body suddenly flew towards the way of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. "You, look! What should I do?!" Seeing so many sharp ice cubes, Zhao Xiaomin grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s clothes in a panic. "I said, don''t be afraid, you know?" Listening to Zhao Xiaomin''s scream of fear, Chen Shaofeng sighed helplessly. Chen Shaofeng has talked with Zhao Xiaomin many times. He doesn''t need to be afraid of anything under his eyes. These things don''t need to be feared at all. It''s just a little silver frost jade wind snake. "Are you laughing at me? I heard it!" Zhao Xiaomin heard that Chen Shaofeng seemed to be laughing at himself. Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry to come and talk to Zhao Xiaomin. His eyes fell in front of him. In front of Chen Shaofeng, the hurricane with frozen ice swept to this side. "Stop." Chen Shaofeng raised his finger and stood in front of him. I only saw the hurricane with sharp ice. It really stopped obediently to Chen Shaofeng''s words. "Really stopped?" As soon as she saw the sudden stop of the wind and snow in front of her, Zhao Xiaomin widened her eyes in amazement. Zhao Xiaomin thought it would be very difficult to order these storms and stop them. However, such terrible sharp ice and wind and snow stopped between Chen Shaofeng''s fingers. "Ah, it''s really reassuring to have you here." Realizing this, he couldn''t help praising Chen Shaofeng''s strength. "Nonsense, otherwise, who else can you feel this peace of mind from?" Chen Shaofeng laughed, but in this burst of laughter, he could only hear some contempt and ridicule. "Fuck you! You''re so confident!" Zhao Xiaomin raised her chin and looked up at Chen Shaofeng''s calm and arrogant face from bottom to top. Only a guy with strong power like Chen Shaofeng can really have courage and confidence to say such a word. "I hate you most!" Zhao Xiaomin''s mouth was arrogant and charming, but her body was very honest. She spread her hands and tightly hugged Chen Shaofeng''s strong waist. "Oh, hold it lightly. You''re going to strangle me, aren''t you?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. He bowed his head and joked about Zhao Xiaomin in front of him. "Talk to me again. I must beat you to death." Zhao Xiaomin was stirred by Chen Shaofeng''s provocative smile. After a pool of spring water, her little face turned crimson. She didn''t dare to take another look at Chen Shaofeng. "Do you dare to speak such senseless and useless words before me?" The silver frost jade wind snake was not disgusted by Chen Shaofeng''s wave of resistance, but was disgusted by the interaction between Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. He was so embarrassed and disgusted that he was about to shed his skin on the spot. The fury of silver frost jade wind snake made the wind and snow surging around more ferocious at that moment. "That''s enough. There''s no need to play with you again." In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, he also remembered the missing Dongfang Ming. He didn''t have any thoughts. He wanted to come again. He wasted his time and fell on the ice snake in front of him. Chen Shaofeng snapped his fingers, surrounded by the hurricane between Chen Shaofeng, which condensed into a turbulent momentum. It is not an ordinary momentum, but a combination of power. The golden light, in that chaotic and crazy hurricane, showed the really yearning brilliant light. "Is my ice and snow fused by that golden light?" The silver frost jade wind snake widened its eyes. Those ice cubes and snowstorms floating in the air have reached a link with the silver frost jade wind snake all the time. Therefore, the silver frost jade wind snake can feel it quickly. The sharp ice and Blizzard scattered around this piece have been melted by another powerful force. Originally, the silver frost jade wind snake was able to control the ice and snowstorm. However, at this time, the silver frost jade wind snake has lost the opportunity to control the wave of ice and snow. Chapter 2867 "Are you melting my wind and snow? What are you going to do? Stop it!" Silver frost jade wind snake began to fear Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Chen Shaofeng ignored the unreasonable cry of the silver frost jade wind snake. On the cruel and terrible battlefield, he shouted to stop his enemies. How is this possible. Chen Shaofeng put down Zhao Xiaomin. His figure was like a ghost. In a flash, it moved to the front of the silver frost jade wind snake. Looking at Chen Shaofeng who suddenly appeared in front of him, silver frost jade wind snake subconsciously thought of coming to push and open Chen Shaofeng in front of him. "They all ran in front of me. How much you despise me!" After the reaction, the silver frost jade wind snake summoned its own frost and wind and snow. "Sorry, I just look down on you now." Chen Shaofeng seized the opportunity and grabbed the arm of the silver frost jade wind snake. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng''s fingers surged with a wave of terrible power. Chen Shaofeng sent his fingers to the front and saw only the next moment. That terrible force ran through the heart of the silver frost jade wind snake. Boom! Just like the terrible force shaking the mountains, rivers and the world, it passed directly through the heart of the silver frost jade wind snake. "Poof! Cough!" The heart of the silver frost jade wind snake was penetrated by Chen Shaofeng''s sudden attack, and the red blood splashed out from the mouth of the silver frost jade wind snake. "Damn outsiders! I''ll kill you! Run you over like code words!" Unwilling to be captured by Chen Shaofeng so easily, the silver frost jade wind snake roared loudly. In this roar of his own, the silver frost jade wind snake is holding his strong power. When the strength is integrated into the roar of that voice, it will only attack Chen Shaofeng silently. However, Chen Shaofeng''s keen intuition made Chen Shaofeng quickly find the silver frost jade wind snake. Chen Shaofeng wants to run over this little snake. It''s really simple. Snap! With the fingers of Chen Shaofeng, the huge body of silver frost jade wind snake began to tremble violently. "Ah, my, my inner Dan...!" Silver frost jade wind snake can feel it clearly. The inner alchemy hidden in his heart was tightly held in the palm of his hand by Chen Shaofeng, a damn outsider. "Don''t be so nervous. As soon as you are nervous, you step up a lot. I''m about to be cut off by you." Chen Shaofeng sneered contemptuously. How arrogant the silver frost jade wind snake was before, and how pitiful and humble the silver frost jade wind snake is now in front of Chen Shaofeng. It''s like a poor little snake that has been pinched to seven inches by others and can only be teased by others. The silver frost jade wind snake in front of us can no longer see the once mighty and powerful. "Chen Shaofeng! You are so powerful! I knew you could kill this psychopathic snake!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng playing with the silver frost jade wind snake like teasing children, Zhao Xiaomin jumped up happily. There is no one thing that will make people feel happier than this one now. "Ha, ha... Since you want my inner Dan so much, come in and get it!" Silver frost jade wind snake breathed rapidly. His breathing was disordered, like an endangered patient on the verge of death. In the face of Chen Shaofeng, the words of silver frost jade wind snake are still trying to be strong and uphold their last arrogance. As soon as he heard the mention of silver frost jade wind snake, Chen Shaofeng subconsciously thought about coming and opened the heart of silver frost jade wind snake. However, it was not until Chen Shaofeng came and released his big hand holding the heart of the silver frost jade wind snake. Chen Shaofeng began to feel that the heart of the silver frost jade wind snake seemed to be an abyss that began to turn around. This terrible abyss, irresistibly, absorbed Chen Shaofeng, an outsider who rashly broke into it. As soon as Chen Shaofeng entered the abyss, everything was so sudden. What surged up from the abyss was only a large piece of sharp ice and snow. In such terrible ice and snow, Chen Shaofeng immediately controlled his chaotic mood. He knows that even if he is flustered, all this will have no value at all. In such a difficult situation, what Chen Shaofeng can do now is to calm down. And Chen Shaofeng is really calm enough. "Tut! Trouble!" Chen Shaofeng showed some of his mana. Powerful mana was released from Chen Shaofeng''s fingers. The golden power surrounded Chen Shaofeng in all directions. In an instant, it opened a new and bright new world for Chen Shaofeng. No, it''s actually an old world. It was a world full of snowstorms and sharp ice. All these things in front of Chen Shaofeng are the same as what he saw when he confronted the silver frost jade wind snake just now. The only change is the addition of a petite cat in front of Chen Shaofeng. "... cat?" Chen Shaofeng stopped on the ground. He happened to see the little cat in front of him. The size of that cat is surprisingly small. Even if Chen Shaofeng lifted the handle of his long sword, it would be much bigger than the little cat at present. "Damn it, I was thrown away by the silly thing of silver frost jade wind snake. Where have I come?" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have any thoughts. He wants to go and look at that little cat more. Compared with the little cat in front of him, Chen Shaofeng actually cares more about other things. Near here, it is also an ice and snow. It has not changed much from the previous scene. "Can we say that this is the world in the silver frost jade wind snake inner pill?" Chen Shaofeng looked puzzled. He is natural and has heard of it. Some practitioners, for various reasons, temper their internal alchemy like a heaven sea fantasy. That''s equivalent to making your inner alchemy as a storage bag. Chapter 2868 Chen Shaofeng will still feel very strange when he recalls this matter now. Normally speaking, inner alchemy is an important thing for a man of cultivation. That is equivalent to the second life of the cultivator. However, these guys wantonly made their inner alchemy as a storage bag. Chen Shaofeng can''t understand the feelings of these guys. "Forget it, I''d better find a way to leave from this inner alchemy world." Chen Shaofeng touched his forehead and thought casually. He left this inner alchemy world first. "Leave? You can''t think! Go to hell!" The roar of silver frost jade wind snake suddenly rang in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. Only saw a vast expanse of white heaven and earth, suddenly appeared an incomparably huge snake tail. "You are so stubborn!" Chen Shaofeng scolded. This silver frost jade wind snake really planned to guide him to such an inner alchemy world to control his own! The snake''s tail shook and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s figure. Chen Shaofeng''s remaining light caught a glimpse of the little cat in front of him. No matter how terrible the movement between Chen Shaofeng and silver frost jade wind snake is. That little cat has been standing in that place without moving a bit. Chen Shaofeng''s mind moved. He smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran to the little cat with an arrow. "You!" As soon as he saw Chen Shaofeng running towards the little cat, the silver frost jade wind snake couldn''t stop screaming in horror. Chen Shaofeng rushed to the kitten, but he was surprised to find that the kitten was still not affected by Chen Shaofeng. "Cut! Stupid man who is not afraid of death! Just lean on that kitten!" The silver frost jade wind snake quickly converged its own snake tail. After putting down such an inexplicable word, the voice of the silver frost jade wind snake disappeared completely in this inner alchemy world. "Did you just run away? You''re a python. How can you be afraid of such a kitten?" No matter how Chen Shaofeng used his words to stimulate the silver frost jade wind snake, he never heard the voice of the silver frost jade wind snake again. "No, I''ve been imprisoned in this inner Dan world. It''s not a way." "The silver frost jade wind snake is so disgusting. He will certainly attack Zhao Xiaomin." "Ah, anyway, I don''t believe that there is a spiritual barrier. The silver frost jade wind snake can tear my spiritual barrier." Chen Shaofeng was worried, but after a while, he calmed down again. He has great confidence in his spiritual barrier. Before the silver frost jade wind snake broke through Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual barrier, Chen Shaofeng still grasped a great opportunity to change everything. "It''s just a cat. What''s to be afraid of?" Chen Shaofeng lowered his head again and took a look at the little cat. That little cat is greasy all over, and there is no ugly place in her whole body. "Ah, interesting. You seem to have some terrible power." When Chen Shaofeng just wanted to move his feet and walk away, he felt a burst of stored power on this little cat. The kitten''s body, under Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, gradually changed to be more huge. "With my blood, I promoted my second real body. I just hope I can seize this opportunity and get the real body I want!" With the cat''s huge body gradually changing, Chen Shaofeng heard a whisper from small to large. Chen Shaofeng watched the kitten helplessly. In a twinkling of an eye, he became such a huge cat in front of him. The big cat in front of us is so huge that it can almost be compared with a South China tiger. "... why do I have an ominous feeling?" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t understand how there is such an obvious uneasy idea in his heart. As soon as he retreated, he jumped back and kept a distance from the big cat that he thought was safe. If he gets too close to the big cat, Chen Shaofeng is worried that he will become the material for the big cat to become a real person. "Ah! In the way! In the way! You all want to be my way!" I don''t know what I saw in the process of promoting to a real person, and the big cat suddenly screamed. "Tut, is that you? Song Linying?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows were locked more tightly. He should have seen it when he saw the big cat. However, after a while, Chen Shaofeng barely recognized the real body of the big cat. "You! You want to stop me! You want to stop me from becoming a real person! I''ll kill you! Kill you!" Song Linying''s body turned and looked at Chen Shaofeng behind. He seems to be deeply trapped in his own demons. He can''t extricate himself. He will only regard everything around him as his enemy. "Ah, you don''t think I''m your demon? Don''t. I don''t have any mind to fight with you now." Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t have the slightest thought now. He wants to compete with song Linying in the form of a big cat in front of him. The silver frost jade wind snake ran out of the inner alchemy world, and there was no Chen Shaofeng on the first floor outside the inner alchemy world, so there was only Zhao Xiaomin. How weak Zhao Xiaomin is, Chen Shaofeng has always been obvious to all. In any case, Chen Shaofeng would not like to see Zhao Xiaomin die under the torture of silver frost jade wind snake. He was afraid that the silver frost jade wind snake would torture Chen Shaofeng because he had no way to torture Chen Shaofeng, so he turned and took out his anger with a weak little girl like Zhao Xiaomin. Silver frost jade wind snake has no morality at all. He is not a real human. He will certainly not abide by people''s morality. Chapter 2869 Silver frost jade wind snake has no moral limit. As a mindless Warcraft, all they want to do is release their anger and wildness. Zhao Xiaomin is such a guy who owes his mouth and is easy to bump into others. If Zhao Xiaomin has a brain cramp and wants to provoke the silver frost jade wind snake, Zhao Xiaomin is afraid that she will be tossed half dead by the silver frost jade wind snake. In that case, Zhao Xiaomin will have bad luck. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng would not allow a stupid and ugly Warcraft like silver frost jade wind snake to hurt Zhao Xiaomin. "All those who dare to stop me from becoming a real person must die!" Song Linying roared. He roared and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Around Song Linying, a terrible hurricane suddenly started. Around here, there was a vast pallor, and there was nothing special. Those terrible hurricanes after another will only shake Chen Shaofeng alone in the end. Chen Shaofeng stabilized his figure. Facing the terrible hurricane like song Linying, he just didn''t feel it. Such a hurricane, for Chen Shaofeng, has no real terrible attraction. It''s just a humble hurricane. Chen Shaofeng has his own idea to solve this troublesome hurricane. As for other things, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care so much. Chen Shaofeng provoked his long sword, which turned between Chen Shaofeng''s fingers. That little light overturn was stained with a wave of burning flame. That little flame, gradually, changed more and more huge, burning on the left and right sides of Chen Shaofeng. "Want to see how your wind is cut off by my fire?" Chen Shaofeng danced the long sword in his palm. With the long sword turning left and right in Chen Shaofeng''s palm, the flame stained with the long sword burned more vigorously. "Damn it! All the guys who stop me should die immediately!" Song Linying, the big cat in front of her, regards Chen Shaofeng as an obstacle to prevent her from becoming a real person. From Song Linying''s point of view, Chen Shaofeng is not a real human. But song Linying''s own devil at the moment. Only when Chen Shaofeng, the evil spirit in front of him, is dealt with, can song Linying be steadily promoted to the position of a real person. Song Linying seems to be unable to hear any words spoken by Chen Shaofeng. Only the strong idea of killing and fighting and eradicating dissidents hovered in Song Linying''s mind. "My wind will turn you, a damn devil, into countless pieces for the private car!" Song Linying''s huge figure floated into the air. Above his body, a powerful hurricane burned. Chen Shaofeng was infected with the flame on the long sword, which became more vigorous because of the powerful hurricane summoned by song Linying. "Can your wind tear me to pieces? Really? I don''t believe it!" Chen Shaofeng raised his lips and smiled. His flame has never lost to anyone. Only saw song Linying calling her own hurricane. In the chaotic and crazy hurricane, a glittering light slowly came out of song Linying''s heart. "Huh?" Chen Shaofeng half narrowed his eyes. At the first glance, he noticed the light in Song Linying''s heart. In Song Linying''s heart, the glittering light turned into a small lamp in an instant. However, that small wick is surrounded by an invisible but can feel terrible wind field. Because of the appearance of that wick, song Linying gradually transformed from a big cat''s Warcraft form into a human body. "That''s... The treasure you refined by integrating inner alchemy?" Although Chen Shaofeng is not so familiar with that wick, Chen Shaofeng can feel it. When that wick appeared, song Linying made great progress. The powerful power brought by the wick even promoted song Linying to complete the evolution from Warcraft to human form. "Die! Die under my benevolent wind wick!" Song Linying didn''t answer Chen Shaofeng. He just showed his strength and wanted to solve Chen Shaofeng in front of him. As song Linying''s words fell, Renfeng wick suddenly burst out a large hurricane. That large hurricane, dizzy with an ominous smell, transformed into hundreds of sharp blades and shot in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "I see. I see. Renfeng wick is your song Linying''s baby." From Song Linying''s shouting, Chen Shaofeng heard the terrible part of this Renfeng wick. These sharp wind blades, I think, are the power of Renfeng wick. "Well, this Ren Feng wick is a good baby. In that case, that Ren Feng wick will belong to me in the future. Thank you, good brother song Linying." Chen Shaofeng smiled. On his face, the smile was as happy as seeing the baby of Xinshui. "Well, I won''t play with you anymore. I''m in a hurry now!" Chen Shaofeng squeezed the long sword in the palm of his hand, and his legs and feet pressed down slightly. He is accumulating strength. The hurricane around Song Linying is attracted to Chen Shaofeng''s side by Chen Shaofeng. Song Linying is also aware of Chen Shaofeng''s terrible point, so song Linying''s strength of the hurricane is even stronger. "You won''t succeed!" Song Linying is now aware of Chen Shaofeng''s terrible. He knew that Chen Shaofeng would not be so easily defeated by his own hurricane and Renfeng wick. However, in order to fly to the realm of real people, song Linying can come and end everything. Song Linying made such a heavy determination. He exerted more powerful force in his wind blade. Whether on Song Linying''s side or Chen Shaofeng''s side, they are sparing no effort to condense their terrible power. This terrible power is enough to destroy everything. Chapter 2870 Song Linying and Chen Shaofeng have gathered enough strength to destroy everything at present. Chen Shaofeng wanted to take advantage of this to control song Linying. Then he fled from Song Linying''s inner alchemy world. Zhao Xiaomin, a little stupid girl without a brain, is still outside waiting for Chen Shaofeng''s rescue. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng will not waste his time with the cat demon song Linying at such a time. "Come on, let you feel what a terrible power it will be when the flame catches the wind!" Chen Shaofeng tightly grasped the long sword in his palm. He smiled contemptuously and released his terrible power. The flame and power burst from Chen Shaofeng''s long sword, like a wave of lit meteors, about to run through the stars. "Shut up! Shut up! Don''t interfere with me! Don''t stop me! Die for me!" The cat demon song Linying roared, and the thick hurricane jumped up with song Linying''s angry roar. Only in the moment of hurricane and flame roaring, the windy inner alchemy world suddenly fell into an atmosphere of silence. Then, the roaring sound of explosion suddenly burst out in this inner Dan world. "Cough!" Facing the terrible power at the moment, song Linying had a dull pain in her chest, and a stream of red blood poured up. Song Linying has never felt so uncomfortable as she is now. That terrible power could not be borne by a little cat demon. Just one mouthful of blood is not enough. After spitting out that mouthful of blood, song Linying felt her body shaking continuously. Song Linying had to kneel down on the ground, and blood splashed on the ground from Song Linying''s mouth again. The ground, which was so white that it could hardly see any defects, was unfortunately stained with song Linying''s blood. That little red blood, dripping on the white ground, looks particularly conspicuous and eye-catching. "How could it be, how could it be like this? I clearly, I clearly want to come..." Song Linying couldn''t stop her cough at the moment. The itchy feeling of coughing kept surging in Song Linying''s throat. The sweet and greasy taste has been filled in Song Linying''s mouth. It''s the smell of blood. When song Linying wanted to breathe a breath of fresh air, song Linying raised her head. What came into song Linying''s eyes was a large burning flame. The flames were burning and flying in the air. In mid air, the counter-offer swirled and haunted the terrible hurricane released by song Linying. These terrible hurricanes are now torturing song Linying herself. Song Linying couldn''t accept such a terrible situation. He even felt that something was missing in his mind. "Ah, my head hurts..." Song Linying fell on the ground again. With the number of times song Linying spoke each time, some blood was uncontrollably sprayed out. Song Linying has been coughing, coughing to the point where she can''t breathe. "Why is it like this? I clearly, I clearly want to go further and fly to the realm of real people..." Song Linying fell on the ground, and his eyes were already a little lax. He hasn''t even figured out where he lost in the confrontation with Chen Shaofeng. Song Linying''s mind also gradually and slowly lost the ability to think. It''s like a sane adult returning to the chaotic infancy step by step. As a baby, song Linying is just a small embryo in a female cat. At the moment, song Linying has a feeling of returning to the embryo again. When song Linying couldn''t breathe in the boundless pallor, a vague figure came out in front of song Linying''s eyes. All the way to song Linying, song Linying removed the ambiguity and saw clearly that the visitor was Chen Shaofeng. "Ah, it''s you...! damn it!" Song Linying clenched her fist. He clenched his teeth. His extremely weak appearance exposed song Linying''s panic at the moment. "Well, after the hurricane catches the fire, this wave of fire will flow into your body." "Slowly, you can''t even breathe, and your body will be burned by this flame." "You can''t breathe now?" Chen Shaofeng lowered his body and put his hands on his knees. He wanted to laugh, but his eyes were looking up and down in Song Linying''s body. Chen Shaofeng wants to look for a special benevolent wind wick on Song Linying''s body. Song Linying, a little cat demon, the only thing worthy of Chen Shaofeng''s attention is the benevolent wind wick. "How could..." Just like Chen Shaofeng''s guess, song Linying really can''t breathe now. In the face of Chen Shaofeng, song Linying still wants to cheer up again and cover up her weak. However, this time, no matter how hard song Linying tried, he couldn''t do it. He cheered up again. With a snap, song Linying''s human figure changed back to the original cat. Ren Feng''s wick will fly back to song Linying''s body silently. Chen Shaofeng will not give Renfeng the possibility of leaving his wick. He stretched out his palm and wanted to imprison the wisp of benevolent wind wick. However, the benevolent wind wick seems to have self-consciousness, bypassing the big hand extended by Chen Shaofeng. "Tut!" Chen Shaofeng scolded a dirty word. "Come here, Renfeng wick!" Chen Shaofeng used his magic power to imprison the benevolent wind wick in his palm. Ren Feng''s wick flew out towards the broken inner alchemy world. In the middle of a broken crack, Ren Feng''s wick flew towards that place and was about to fly out. Chapter 2871 "Hum, when you get to the fat meat in your mouth, do you think I will watch Renfeng wick disappear from my face, right?" Even if Renfeng wick plans to escape from the inner alchemy world, Chen Shaofeng will never let that Renfeng wick go so easily. Renfeng wick refused the arrival of Chen Shaofeng and continued to fly towards the crack with broken parts. "Your master, but you are here! Don''t you come here soon?" Chen Shaofeng stretched out a hand and grabbed the song Linying who had changed into a cat. From the palm of Chen Shaofeng''s hand, the power was instilled into song Linying''s cat. Renfeng wick felt song Linying''s cat body and was full of power again. The glittering light flickered in Renfeng wick. Slowly, Renfeng wick flew in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng quickly read out a complex mantra, which was wrapped around the benevolent wind wick. "Come here, come here, come here a little more. It doesn''t matter. Yes, even if you come here now, nothing will happen." Looking at Renfeng''s wick flying in his direction, Chen Shaofeng smiled with satisfaction. Chen Shaofeng hopes to see such a picture, which is what Chen Shaofeng really needs to see. Renfeng''s wick is constantly flying in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, and Chen Shaofeng''s complex mantra also restricts Renfeng''s wick to the center layer by layer. Just when everything was in order and carried out in accordance with Chen Shaofeng''s mind. A pale hand with slender dark nails suddenly penetrated through this broken and fragmented inner alchemy world. "What?! you''re trying to steal my Renfeng wick again, aren''t you?!" As soon as he saw the pale big hand, Chen Shaofeng had guessed the intention of the big hand to come here. Chen Shaofeng is unwilling to be robbed of Renfeng''s wick by other troublesome guys. He stretched out his other big hand and clenched the long sword in the palm of his hand. In the palm of Chen Shaofeng''s hand, the bright long sword suddenly became a slender sword comparable to measuring the distance between the sky and the earth. "No matter who you are! Those who dare to compete with me, Chen Shaofeng, for Renfeng''s wick will be cut off!" Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly and drove the slender sword. That slender sword looks as big as the whole inner alchemy world. It seemed extremely frightening, but the pale hand suddenly stretched in was not afraid of Chen Shaofeng''s slender sword. "That benevolent wind wick is my important baby! You damn outsider! No, you''re a dog gadget!" Song Linying''s voice surrounded the whole inner alchemy world. "Ha ha ha! It''s really yours, but now it''s mine!" His stupid cry just attracted Chen Shaofeng''s ridicule. "Fuck you! Damn dog! I''ll cut off your head!" Song Linying was stimulated by such a bad and wanton Chen Shaofeng. She angrily changed her direction and turned to attack Chen Shaofeng. "Ha! Opportunity! Fool! You were really fooled by me, didn''t you?!" Chen Shaofeng is laughing even louder now. He had intended to use his bad words to stimulate song Linying''s mood, which met the expectation that angered song Linying. Now, song Linying is really as angry as Chen Shaofeng''s guess. When song Linying was angry, Chen Shaofeng tried his best to snatch Renfeng''s wick. Chen Shaofeng''s slender sword, which was supposed to cut song Linying''s big hand, turned the sharp blade and aimed at Renfeng''s wick. "Renfeng wick! Come back!" Song Linying is really flustered now. He was afraid that Renfeng wick would lose his control. Facing the terrorist possibility that Renfeng wick, an important magic weapon, will be lost at any time, song Linying can only give up attacking Chen Shaofeng at this time. In the middle of song Linying and Chen Shaofeng, Renfeng wick undoubtedly obeys the orders of song Linying, the real master. "Since you want to get Renfeng wick, I''ll start with your big hand!" The slender sword followed Chen Shaofeng''s mind and fiercely cut into song Linying''s big hand. Song Linying caught a glimpse of the smile on Chen Shaofeng''s face. She was so arrogant that she was going to kill song Linying. "You damn thing! I must take your life! Asshole!" Adhering to the benevolent wind wick, song Linying couldn''t come and took the opportunity to deal with Chen Shaofeng''s attack. In a hurry, song Linying spit on Chen Shaofeng. Taking advantage of this excellent time, Chen Shaofeng waved a slender sword with a sharp tip and swept to a corner of Renfeng''s wick. "Ah, I got it!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes brightened. It''s not bad that he spent a little effort to deal with song Linying, a simple cat demon for so long. "Tut, damn it! I will never let you touch my benevolent wind wick!" Agitated and flustered, song Linying is tangled. In a hurry, song Linying still has to gather her strength in the inner alchemy world at present. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng obviously felt that there was an incomparably powerful force in this inner alchemy world. It was song Linying who instilled her strength into this small inner alchemy world. Just waiting for song Linying to fill in all her strength, this small inner alchemy world will soon become a ruin without leaving a trace under the indoctrination of song Linying''s strength. It should be said that there is nothing. As soon as the inner alchemy world is pinched and exploded, everything in the inner alchemy world will become an ethereal nothingness. From the beginning, song Linying didn''t want Chen Shaofeng to leave this inner alchemy world alive. When thinking about this, song Linying''s power has reached the point that it is enough to detonate this inner alchemy world. At this time, song Linying didn''t hesitate any more. Chapter 2872 Song Linying did not hesitate at all. He directly detonated his inner alchemy world. Even this inner alchemy world is actually very important to song Linying. As long as we can solve Chen Shaofeng, an out and out madman, and once again converge Renfeng wick, an important thing, back to our own palm. Then, song Linying just doesn''t care about the annihilation of anything in her palm. One thing is gone. Song Linying can find it again. Maybe she made one herself. However, once Renfeng wick is gone, song Linying may be gone with the whole person. It''s the same reason that the ashes were raised. The pale inner alchemy world was smashed with such vigour and vitality. "Cough!" The silver frost jade wind snake knelt on the ground and covered his heart with his pale little hand. He could feel that the inner pill hidden in his heart had changed greatly. "My God, what happened to that little snake?" Zhao Xiaomin stared at the silver frost Jade Wind Snake standing opposite her. After Zhao Xiaomin saw that Chen Shaofeng was caught by the silver frost jade wind snake in the inner alchemy world, Zhao Xiaomin was in a panic. Zhao Xiaomin is not only afraid that the silver frost jade wind snake will destroy Chen Shaofeng, but also afraid that she will be killed by the silver frost jade wind snake. However, before Zhao Xiaomin waited for the silver frost jade wind snake to start, she saw that the silver frost jade wind snake was in pain. As a result, the nervous Zhao Xiaomin changed from the panic at the beginning to the blank face now. Naturally, Zhao Xiaomin still feels nervous. After all, Zhao Xiaomin doesn''t have that strong power to erase the silver frost jade wind snake in front of her. If Zhao Xiaomin has the power to crush the silver frost jade wind snake, Zhao Xiaomin must be able to enjoy and play with the silver frost jade wind snake like a nobody. The problem is that Zhao Xiaomin not only doesn''t have any powerful power, but Chen Shaofeng, the only one who can protect Zhao Xiaomin, is also caught by the silver frost jade wind snake. How can Zhao Xiaomin calm down. "Ah ah!" Suddenly, the silver frost jade wind snake screamed violently. "My God!" Zhao Xiaomin was frightened by the sharp and miserable scream of the silver frost jade wind snake, and her shoulder trembled with the scream. She was bluffed into a solid. I only saw the silver frost jade wind snake, and suddenly more Chen Shaofeng appeared. As soon as Chen Shaofeng appeared, he stepped on the head of the silver frost jade wind snake. "Ah, I''m coming back." Chen Shaofeng looked around. Seeing the snow and ice in the sky, Chen Shaofeng knew that he must have failed again. "Chen Shaofeng! You are back!" Zhao Xiaomin shouted loudly, evoking Chen Shaofeng''s name. All her fear and tension dissipated as soon as she saw Chen Shaofeng. Only the existence of Chen Shaofeng can make Chen Shaofeng feel a little comfort and joy. "It''s great that you''re all right! Really! It scared me to death!" Zhao Xiaomin was wronged and happy. Suddenly, Zhao Xiaomin wiped his tears. If something happens to Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin doesn''t know what she can do now. "Alas, what are you crying for, little girl? Don''t cry any more. If you cry like this again, I''m worried." Watching Zhao Xiaomin wipe his tears, Chen Shaofeng also felt helpless for a while. A little girl like Zhao Xiaomin will always cry at such a time and become such a poor little tearful person. What Chen Shaofeng can''t cope with most is women''s tears. In particular, Zhao Xiaomin, such a fine little woman who hates heaven and earth on weekdays, suddenly began to sob. This situation is the most helpless thing for Chen Shaofeng. "You! Get out of here!" The silver frost jade wind snake screamed, shook his snake tail and swept at Chen Shaofeng standing on his body. As soon as he felt the sweeping tail of the silver frost jade wind snake, Chen Shaofeng jumped down from the silver frost jade wind snake. Chen Shaofeng knew that the silver frost jade wind snake was going to attack him. And Chen Shaofeng also has that way to solve the silver frost jade wind snake and avoid the attack of the silver frost jade wind snake. "Ah, sorry, sorry." With a slight jump, Chen Shaofeng avoided the snake tail swept by the silver frost jade wind snake. The snake tail of silver frost jade wind snake swept away, and silver frost jade wind snake had no mind to care about this. At least, Chen Shaofeng jumped down from the silver frost jade wind snake, which will already make the silver frost jade wind snake feel a little comfort. "Well, well, don''t cry any more. It''s still fighting. If you cry like that, where will my face go?" Chen Shaofeng jumped down to Zhao Xiaomin and wiped away the tears on Zhao Xiaomin''s face. He was not worried that Zhao Xiaomin''s crying would bring a slightest loss to his reputation. Chen Shaofeng simply hoped that Zhao Xiaomin could stop his sobs. "Really! Isn''t it all your fault? If you were all right, I wouldn''t cry like this..." As soon as Zhao Xiaomin was angry, she slapped Chen Shaofeng on the chest. "Sorry, I''m just a little... Too scared. I don''t want to lose you, Chen Shaofeng!" However, after the fight, Zhao Xiaomin softened her strength painfully. "Ah, I know, I know." Chen Shaofeng was stunned for a moment. He sighed and stopped looking at Zhao Xiaomin. Chen Shaofeng is used to Zhao Xiaomin''s thick nerves and grumpy temper. However, Chen Shaofeng has never seen Zhao Xiaomin''s fragile appearance and the appearance of taking the initiative to apologize and show weakness. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng sighed again. "Oh, stop crying, miss." Chen Shaofeng stretched out a hand and carefully rubbed Zhao Xiaomin''s soft hair top with some discomfort Chapter 2873 "Hum! I see! I didn''t cry!" Zhao Xiaomin snorted dully. When she spoke, she revealed a little cry. Chen Shaofeng turned around and caught a glimpse of the silver frost jade wind snake, which was stiff in place. The huge body of the silver frost jade wind snake was covered with scars. The red blood shrouded the silver frost, and the jade wind snake was covered with silver and white frost. At the moment, the silver frost jade wind snake is just like this ice world, stained with indelible red blood. At first glance, the silver frost jade wind snake seemed to be wearing a crimson dress. "Cough... My internal alchemy, my internal alchemy is completely broken." The silver frost jade wind snake covered his lips, and the hot blood coughed out of the silver frost jade wind snake''s mouth. The throat was filled with the smell of some fishy and sweet rust. Silver frost jade wind snake can feel that its internal alchemy has been completely destroyed. "Damn song Linying, you have to deal with this smelly boy. Don''t crush my internal alchemy..." Silver frost jade wind snake hates song Linying''s terrible behavior. In order to fight against Chen Shaofeng, that smelly boy stopped Chen Shaofeng from taking Renfeng''s wick. Song Linying was so cruel that she crushed the inner pill of silver frost jade wind snake. Now, without the support of inner alchemy, the whole body and strength of silver frost jade wind snake have fallen to a very terrible level. At the moment, the silver frost jade wind snake is completely not as strong as before. "You are really pathetic. You have been tossed by song Linying to such a point. You simply don''t follow him anymore." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes moved to the silver frost jade wind snake. "I don''t need you to remind me... I can turn everything around myself!" The silver frost jade wind snake supported the ground and supported his body. "Reluctantly supported your strength. For yourself, there is no benefit at all. Do you have to be brave like this?" Chen Shaofeng saw the reluctance of the silver frost jade wind snake at the moment. Silver frost jade wind snake barely reached this point. It is estimated that it can''t even exert part of its power. "Song Linying! Give me your strength! I''ll kill him!" Silver frost jade wind snake condenses its own strength and loudly calls song Linying''s name. "I see!" As song Linying''s words fell, a wave of powerful power suddenly ran through the sky and poured into the body of the silver frost jade wind snake. "This is really outrageous. Song Linying crushed your inner alchemy like that. Are you still going to help song Linying like this?" Chen Shaofeng really can''t understand the mind of the silver frost jade wind snake in front of him. Silver frost jade wind snake is actually betrayed by song Linying. However, song Linying was able to be as calm as she is now, and even planned to confront Chen Shaofeng. "Even if I don''t want to obey song Linying, he will force me to order me. It''s better for me to deal with you directly. It''s just revenge!" When the words of silver frost jade wind snake fell, he bent his body and shot away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. After a while, the silver frost jade wind snake ran and shot in front of Chen Shaofeng. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng drew out his long sword without expression. The flaming flame suddenly erupted from the long sword pulled out by Chen Shaofeng, with thick and terrible power. Under the roar, the flame stained the body of the silver frost jade wind snake. The silver frost jade wind snake seems to be completely indifferent to the flame on his body and stubbornly wants to run through Chen Shaofeng''s body. "The ice is precious! The flame burns out!" These eight words were squeezed out vaguely from the lips tightly bitten by the silver frost jade wind snake. Only when the silver frost jade wind snake read these words, the ice around the world suddenly broke. Under the roar of silver frost jade wind snake, the rock solid ice broke apart and condensed into hundreds of small ice in an instant. On the hundreds of ice blocks, Chen Shaofeng''s indifferent look is reflected, and the determined face of silver frost jade wind snake is also reflected. "This is my last move! Boy! Take it!" The silver frost jade wind snake roared, and hundreds of ice pieces smashed together with the roar of the silver frost Jade Wind God, running through the direction of Chen Shaofeng. It''s like the vast snowflakes falling from the high sky in winter, but it''s like the forest cold hail that can take people''s lives. "My flame is enough to burn your ice and snow and your life." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. While he sighed in a low voice, the flame surrounding the long sword flew out with Chen Shaofeng''s suddenly raised arm. The flame that lingered around suddenly burned everything around. The silver frost jade wind snake close at hand is inevitably contaminated by the flame on Chen Shaofeng. As soon as the flame touched the body of the silver frost jade wind snake, it suddenly burned. The ice pieces flying around were also burned by such terrible flames, and in a twinkling, they became a piece of melted water. The sound of melted water was heard in Chen Shaofeng''s ears. The tail of the silver frost jade wind snake, which was held high, was also burned out of shape under this terrible flame. The scream of pain did not leak out of the mouth of the silver frost jade wind snake. "Oh, sure enough... Can''t you?" Facing the terrible flame that burned the sky and the earth, the silver frost jade wind snake closed its eyes. Slowly, the huge body of the silver frost jade wind snake was transformed into ice sculptures one after another, which was burned to melt and fell down. "Is it over?" Zhao Xiaomin looked at the melted body of the silver frost jade wind snake and couldn''t help muttering in a confused voice. In fact, Zhao Xiaomin can''t see the situation clearly. She really didn''t understand why the silver frost jade wind snake wanted to continue to help song Linying kill Chen Shaofeng. Obviously, song Linying has treated the silver frost jade wind snake so badly that she doesn''t take the life of the silver frost jade wind snake as her life at all. Chapter 2874 Zhao Xiaomin really doesn''t understand that song Linying has treated the silver frost jade wind snake so badly. The silver frost jade wind snake still wants to come and offer her loyalty to song Linying. If it was Zhao Xiaomin, if she encountered such a troublesome figure and took her life as her own, Zhao Xiaomin would not want to continue to be loyal to song Linying. Zhao Xiaomin is the most boring guy, that is, those guys who don''t look up to themselves and take their lives seriously. She wouldn''t want to work for a guy who doesn''t look up to her. Maybe, when working for song Linying, a terrible guy, Zhao Xiaomin will think of other ways to betray song Linying, a terrible master. This is Zhao Xiaomin''s only idea. As for other ideas, Zhao Xiaomin doesn''t care much. "You''re not a silver frost jade wind snake. How can you understand the feelings of these guys? You don''t have to understand their feelings." "The things in the minds of these troublesome Warcraft are very different from us." "If you want to find out what is going on in the minds of these Warcraft people," "I''m afraid you''ll be too affected to stand it, so you''d better stop thinking about it." Chen Shaofeng knows that Zhao Xiaomin''s cerebellar bag melon is only the size of melon seed kernel. To let Zhao Xiaomin understand the beginning and results of these things, Chen Shaofeng felt that it would be better to be direct and let Zhao Xiaomin become a Warcraft. Perhaps, after becoming a Warcraft, Zhao Xiaomin can do heart to heart. "Ah, although I don''t understand what you''re talking about, ah, I seem to recognize that you''re mocking me?" Zhao Xiaomin half narrowed her eyes and stared at Chen Shaofeng. In fact, Zhao Xiaomin also has self-knowledge. Zhao Xiaomin knows that he is not so strong and smart in these aspects. Whether in the face of Warcraft, or in the face of the same human competitors. Zhao Xiaomin has never had any way to do it. She has carried all the trouble like now. Her eyes are not so bright. She can see through everything at a glance. It is precisely because Zhao Xiaomin is deeply aware that he doesn''t know much about all these things. Zhao Xiaomin just wants to rely on Chen Shaofeng. Anyway, Zhao Xiaomin trusts Chen Shaofeng. There is nothing to be afraid of when Chen Shaofeng stays by his side. "I don''t mean that. I hope you don''t think about me anymore." Chen Shaofeng helplessly helped his forehead. He was afraid that Zhao Xiaomin, a little girl, would give another brain cramp and think of other places. Once Zhao Xiaomin thinks of other places, Zhao Xiaomin will feel unhappy again and will come to find Chen Shaofeng''s trouble. "Well, well, all this is no longer important. Let''s take a look at the current situation." Chen Shaofeng was worried that if they continued to say so, Zhao Xiaomin would suddenly burst out. Chen Shaofeng had to start first and changed the topic. "Well, well, I''ll listen to you. Just don''t do anything for me." Zhao Xiaomin hugged her arms, and the little daughter''s eyes fell tightly on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng did not open his eyes and moved to the environment in all directions. After the silver frost jade wind snake stumbled and was beaten away by Chen Shaofeng''s wave of attack. The four directions dissipated in vain, and the silver frost that once swept the whole world was annihilated. Whether it is silver frost or beautiful snowflakes, this place has not survived at all. Chen Shaofeng looked around the empty environment. As soon as he looked down, he saw a glittering object on the ground. "Internal alchemy? Obviously, the internal alchemy of silver frost jade wind snake has been pinched so that it can''t see the original shape." Chen Shaofeng lowered his head. He hooked his hook finger, and the inner pill flew from the ground to Chen Shaofeng''s palm. The internal alchemy fluttered and fell into the palm of Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Even the silver frost jade wind snake has been abandoned by song Linying. Even the silver frost jade wind snake now has no trace and soul left. The inner elixir presented to Chen Shaofeng is still so crystal clear and bright, just like an excellent gem. "What? Is this the internal alchemy of silver frost jade wind snake? How can the internal alchemy of silver frost jade wind snake fall from its body?" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng bent over and picked up such a glittering gadget, Zhao Xiaomin, who was keen to collect beautiful gadgets, immediately leaned over. If this palace was not too dangerous now, Zhao Xiaomin might be interested in the silver and white frost that spread all over the whole world. However, Zhao Xiaomin thought that some silver frost might come and destroy his little life. All Zhao Xiaomin''s lucky thoughts ended in her heart. Are you kidding? Zhao Xiaomin just wants to come and get an interesting thing that can shine. Instead of getting such a troublesome gadget, it is simply causing Zhao Xiaomin a lot of trouble that is difficult to solve. "This is the inner pill of silver frost jade wind snake, but this inner pill has been broken by song Linying." Chen Shaofeng worked a little bit of power and instilled this power into this inner pill. Inner alchemy is now broken into pieces. Even if it falls into the palm of Chen Shaofeng, it is only half dead. However, Chen Shaofeng is slowly repairing the inner pill, which has been destroyed to the point of crushing, with the power of transporting it into the inner pill. "It seems that I still have a chance." Chen Shaofeng saw that this inner pill could still be saved. At least, Chen Shaofeng has not reached the point where he wants to lose this inner pill, and he can still keep it. Chapter 2875 The inner alchemy received the power of Chen Shaofeng and broke countless fine cracks on the inner alchemy. Slowly, some fine cracks healed. This trend of Inner Alchemy healing will be a very good beginning for Chen Shaofeng. This is also a beginning that Chen Shaofeng wants to see. "Ah, I see. Can these inner alchemies still heal like this?" Zhao Xiaomin saw that the inner alchemy in front of her healed. She couldn''t help shouting in surprise. Originally, Zhao Xiaomin thought that all the internal alchemy that suffered damage and injury must have no way to recover again. However, after seeing the power instilled by Chen Shaofeng, he successfully healed the broken and fragmented inner alchemy. Zhao Xiaomin felt that he was still too young. He even forgot who Chen Shaofeng was. "But, Chen Shaofeng, what can you do with such a useless inner pill? I don''t think this inner pill is of any use." Zhao Xiaomin thought again. She pulled Chen Shaofeng''s arm again and looked puzzled. A broken inner alchemy must have been broken internally. There is no value that can be used to operate and retain. This kind of internal alchemy was originally intended to be used by oneself. However, the silver frost jade wind snake has now died to such a point that it has disappeared. The power contained in the body of silver frost Jade Wind Snake must have no meaning at all. If you leave such a broken inner pill, it must have no meaning at all. It''s better to abandon such an inner pill to other places. "No, there is another world in this inner alchemy. I saw song Linying in this inner alchemy world." "To be more precise, it should be song Linying''s figure when she hasn''t cultivated enough." "Normally, song Linying''s figure should not appear in the inner alchemy world of silver frost jade wind snake," "However, song Linying appeared in the inner alchemy world of silver frost jade wind snake, which has explained one thing." "That is, this inner pill does not belong to silver frost jade wind snake, but to song Linying." Chen Shaofeng shook his head and stared solemnly at the inner pill spread out in the palm of his hand. With the strength exerted by Chen Shaofeng, this inner pill has begun to heal as neat and mellow as an inner pill that has never been broken. "I see. According to what you said, how can I feel that song Linying is so dangerous?" Zhao Xiaomin looked at Neidan at that moment again. In her heart, there was a subtle emotion completely different from the previous time. Inner alchemy is the most important existence in every person who practices. If it were not for some very dangerous situation, every cultivator would not be willing to give up his inner alchemy. In this way, he gave up the inner alchemy he had been practicing for a long time. It was a pathetic thing to seek his own death. No one who cultivates will be as stupid as a pig and skillfully pick up his internal alchemy with both hands and send it to another person. After all, no one can confirm whether the other person will be a good man and teammate in favor of himself. If the other person with inner Dan on his hands is a guy who wants to end his life early. Then, inner alchemy was given in vain, and his little life would be annihilated. Anyway, Zhao Xiaomin is certainly not willing to hand over his inner alchemy, which is tantamount to asking Zhao Xiaomin to find his own death. No matter how stupid Zhao Xiaomin is, there will be a little self-knowledge in her heart. This is the truth that a person of cultivation should understand clearly. This is already a very simple truth. "Yes, if you give your inner alchemy to others, it is equivalent to dividing half of your strength and giving it to others." "A guy with a little brain won''t do such a stupid thing." "However, if song Linying is really so stupid, he is afraid that the king will be dead the next day before he wanders into the dreamland." Zhao Xiaomin''s idea is the same. Chen Shaofeng also thinks it''s a stupid thing to give his inner alchemy to others. However, song Linying gave his inner alchemy to the silver frost jade wind snake. If the object is song Linying, Chen Shaofeng will no longer think that the silver frost jade wind snake has no brain. Chen Shaofeng will feel more that song Linying must have other little ideas. Otherwise, song Linying would not have foolishly made such a loss making business. "Yes, if you say so, I also think song Linying will not be so kind. Song Linying must have another plan!" Zhao Xiaomin nodded like a chicken pecking rice. She always felt that song Linying must have other backhands. Song Linying will certainly not be so willing to such a little bit of benefits and interests. Such a bad guy must want to get more benefits and benefits from others. "Nathan has completely recovered. Maybe I can find something interesting from it." The inner alchemy in front of him has completely recovered its former appearance. Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes and instilled a trace of divine knowledge into this inner alchemy. "Ah, be careful!" When Zhao Xiaomin heard this, she reminded Chen Shaofeng, clenched the weapon in her hand, and planned to carefully protect Chen Shaofeng''s situation. After all, no one can guarantee that other guys will not suddenly affect Chen Shaofeng when Chen Shaofeng is away. Zhao Xiaomin''s own strength is relatively weak. She can''t guarantee that she can solve everything. Therefore, Zhao Xiaomin only prayed that Chen Shaofeng could end this action as soon as possible and return here as soon as possible. As soon as he entered the inner alchemy world, Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness seemed to have been hit hard. Chapter 2876 Chen Shaofeng obviously felt that someone was thinking of beating out Chen Shaofeng''s divine consciousness. However, who is Chen Shaofeng? How could he be beaten out so easily. That would obviously not be Chen Shaofeng''s style. "It doesn''t matter. Calm down. It''s just a fist." Chen Shaofeng stabilized his figure. This is his divine sense. Even if he encounters a very troublesome thing, Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense will not be hurt to the point of too much trouble. At least, Chen Shaofeng has his own way to solve the current problem. "Damn intruder, are you finished? Why did you break into my inner alchemy world again and again?" In Chen Shaofeng''s ear, song Linying''s words with resentment and anger floated over. Song Linying is complaining and hating from the bottom of her heart. Chen Shaofeng is like a pervasive and dangerous virus. It just defeated Chen Shaofeng, and it didn''t have any effect. Chen Shaofeng always comes out again in a place that song Linying didn''t expect, deterring all song Linying''s interests. Song Linying was completely convinced of the existence of such a dangerous level of Chen Shaofeng. While convinced, Chen Shaofeng felt very upset. How could such a troublesome little character Chen Shaofeng emerge. For a moment, song Linying really took Chen Shaofeng as a troublesome guy and had no way. Facing Chen Shaofeng, who has broken into her inner alchemy world all the way, song Linying can only use tough force to expel Chen Shaofeng. "You want to drive me away, don''t you? How could I obey your idea so easily." Chen Shaofeng can feel song Linying''s strong disgust. Song Linying can''t wait to expel Chen Shaofeng from his inner alchemy world. However, this is just what song Linying wants to do. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to come and leave this place at all. He wanted to come and explore this inner alchemy world more. How could Chen Shaofeng be so foolish to obey song Linying''s wishes and leave this place. "Don''t rush me again. No matter how you want to expel me, I will never leave at this time." When Chen Shaofeng stabilized his body and kept falling down, Chen Shaofeng knew that he must come to stabilize his posture. Song Linying is constantly trying to control Chen Shaofeng and expel Chen Shaofeng. "Get out of here!" Song Linying constantly exerts a strong force on Chen Shaofeng, just to expel Chen Shaofeng, a troublesome existence. Chen Shaofeng half narrowed his eyes, just under the deep ground under his feet. He saw it. Song Linying has not yet cultivated into the appearance of a cat demon before human form. It''s like that again. The inner alchemy world always seems to contain various forms of song Linying. Song Linying came to integrate the body with her own form into the inner alchemy and gave it to the silver frost jade wind snake. In this way, song Linying seems to be able to give part of her strength to silver frost jade wind snake. Song Linying was able to improve the strength and cultivation of silver frost jade wind snake in a short time. This is quite a good way. Even in this place, it can operate reasonably. Chen Shaofeng also felt that he could imitate song Linying''s actions. In the cat shape below, song Linying seems to be aware of the smell of Chen Shaofeng above her. Cat shaped song Linying raised her head and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Blankness is fleeting in the cat shaped song Linying''s eyes, replaced by surging and burning anger. "Who made you come back? You dare to come back, don''t you?" This cat shaped song Linying''s angry eyes are wide open. In her words, it reveals the cat shaped song Linying''s resentment against Chen Shaofeng. Cat shaped song Linying seems to be able to remember what happened earlier. In such a world of inner alchemy, Chen Shaofeng also went to beat up song Linying. With this in mind, song Linying, now a cat, is still very angry. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s toes touched, he stopped and fell on the ground. As soon as Cat Song Linying saw the arrival of Chen Shaofeng, anger controlled Cat Song Linying''s brain. He rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Oh, you really have a soul like a cat, and you don''t have a brain. Do you think I can''t end you?" Looking at the cat shaped song Linying rushing over, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Both cat shaped song Linying and human shaped song Linying seem to be in such a place and show the same stupidity. "Let the fire burn you again." Chen Shaofeng waved his arm, casually, and the exuberant flame suddenly rose. That terrible flame is like trying to burn everything in the world. "Ah! It''s so hot!" As soon as song Linying was infected with the flame, his whole furry cat trembled with fear. The high temperature brought by the flame was so terrible that it was almost going to burn everything. The cat shaped song Linying couldn''t bear such a high temperature at all. "What are you afraid of? Go on! I''ll cover you!" The human song Linying looks like she hates iron but not steel, and angrily urges the cat song Linying. If it weren''t for song Linying not to come forward in person now, perhaps song Linying would have chosen to come forward in person early to eradicate Chen Shaofeng, a troublesome enemy. It''s just a pity. Now, it''s not the time for song Linying to deal with Chen Shaofeng. If song Linying rashly and recklessly took action at such a time, song Linying must suffer. Song Linying is not a fool without a brain. As a non-human Warcraft, song Linying has his own little abacus. He can see all this clearly and know how to deal with the situation under his eyes. Chapter 2877 However, song Linying''s clear view of the current situation does not mean that song Linying must come to ignore Chen Shaofeng''s repeated offenses. Song Linying is extremely eager to come and solve Chen Shaofeng. "Frost and hurricane will come to help you! So! Hurry up! Don''t be so fussy!" Song Linying urged the cat. In his heart, he already had a way to fight Chen Shaofeng early. Even if this method is not so easy to solve, song Linying will try her best to end Chen Shaofeng''s life. Keep Chen Shaofeng and then live in the world, that is, the cruelty to song Linying. Song Linying is a cruel and ruthless Warcraft. What he is good at most is to be cruel and eradicate all the guys who hinder him. The hurricane surged up from Song Linying''s place and rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s figure. This time, song Linying just wanted to end Chen Shaofeng''s life. "Don''t think about it! How could I be solved by you so easily?" Facing the hurricane attack of song Linying, Chen Shaofeng smiled and didn''t take it seriously. Taking advantage of the opportunity song Linying created for herself, cat shaped song Linying hurriedly tried to defeat Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, he knew that song Linying had created this opportunity by herself. If even this opportunity is missed, cat shaped song Linying can really only be abandoned. But anyone with a little brain will not miss a great opportunity at such a time. "Eat me!" Cat shaped song Linying seized this rare opportunity and wanted to defeat Chen Shaofeng in one blow. Only in this way, cat shaped song Linying can get more opportunities to end Chen Shaofeng in front of him. Chen Shaofeng noticed song Linying''s little move early. He was very clear about what he should do to avoid the fatal blow of Cat Song Linying. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s body turned, he successfully avoided the blow. He is proficient in countless kinds of, and Chen Shaofeng knows very well how he can avoid this attack. Every strength can always be so easily mastered by Chen Shaofeng in the muscle memory of the body. "Oh!" Chen Shaofeng turned over his body, and he easily avoided the blow of the cat shaped song Linying. "What, what? Have you avoided it? How can you even avoid a sneak attack like me?!" Cat shaped song Linying was shocked when he saw that Chen Shaofeng avoided his attack so easily. Even at this time, Cat Song Linying never had a chance to defeat Chen Shaofeng in front of her. Chen Shaofeng had already started to think of ways to end all this at the moment when song Linying, a cat, reacted. However, song Linying, a cat, has not yet reacted from this consternation. If Cat Song Linying could react as soon as possible, Cat Song Linying would not do anything wrong again. Cat Song Linying must have come to seize the best opportunity to attack Chen Shaofeng. "Idiot! I really shouldn''t expect you to defeat Chen Shaofeng!" As soon as I saw the cat song Linying''s sneak attack, I didn''t even meet a hair of Chen Shaofeng. Song Linying also felt an endless despair. Song Linying wondered if she was herself. The cat shaped song Linying''s reaction and brain didn''t live as she is now. "You''re 50-50 with me! Don''t laugh at me there! If you have the ability, come down and confront him directly!" Cat Song Linying has no way to endure song Linying''s kind of helpless ridicule. Song Linying mocked the cat like tone of song Linying. It was clear that iron is not steel. Cat shaped song Linying''s most unbearable sight is that others regard cat shaped song Linying as a rotten and unworthy existence. In any case, Cat Song Linying can''t stand such a terrible situation. Taking advantage of the contradiction between Song Linying and song Linying, Chen Shaofeng began to look at the whole world. There is a great gap between the inner alchemy world and the world that Chen Shaofeng saw earlier. Even at this time, the inner alchemy world still maintains all the scenes that Chen Shaofeng saw when he went in for the first time. In other words, Chen Shaofeng may have not found these things before. It seems that this world has not been affected at all. Even at this time, it has not been affected at all. That is not a normal phenomenon. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know whether this world can maintain the same delicacy and integrity as before, because of the spiritual power he instilled before entering. "Attack him! He''s distracted!" While arguing with Cat Song Linying, song Linying suddenly shouted loudly. As soon as song Linying shouted, the cat shaped song Linying suddenly ran past behind Chen Shaofeng. In the palm of the cat shaped song Linying''s hand, five claws, sharp enough to scratch everything in the world, appeared at once. "This time, I must smash you to pieces! I must kill you!" Cat shaped song Linying opened his claws. He thought, anyway, he must come to end Chen Shaofeng''s life. Chen Shaofeng has interfered with them too many times. Both the cat shaped song Linying and the body song Linying reached an agreement to end Chen Shaofeng''s life at this time. Facing the attack of two song Linying, Chen Shaofeng seems to be laughing and reminds himself of his lips. "Should we say that your blood is boiling, or should we say that you are too brainless?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. This was the first time Chen Shaofeng smiled so brightly. As soon as I saw Chen Shaofeng''s face, I showed such a brilliant smiling face. Both song Linying and song Linying are afraid now. Chapter 2878 "Your attack is over. I''ll come and take your lives!" Chen Shaofeng laughed jokingly. He stretched out his hand and grabbed song Linying''s neck with great accuracy at an extremely treacherous speed. The cat shaped neck of song Linying is not as thin as human beings. However, as soon as it fell into the palm of Chen Shaofeng, the thick neck of cat shaped song Linying would be so weak at this time. As soon as Chen Shaofeng pinched her neck, cat shaped song Linying couldn''t breathe in an instant. "Cough!" Cat shaped song Linying was tightly pinched by Chen Shaofeng''s neck and restricted her breathing. Even at this time, cat shaped song Linying is caught by Chen Shaofeng and can''t breathe. Cat shaped song Linying is still trying her best to break free from Chen Shaofeng''s palm. If Cat Song Linying doesn''t struggle and gives up her desire for survival, Cat Song Linying is afraid that she will really die in the palm of Chen Shaofeng. "Are you afraid of death? It seems that song Linying''s situation is really under my control." "Are you separated from you in the future?" Chen Shaofeng half narrowed his eyes. From the fierce reaction between cat shaped song Linying and human shaped song Linying, Chen Shaofeng has vaguely seen something. However, in the past, Chen Shaofeng did not have accurate data, so he can be sure of this. Now, Chen Shaofeng can finally confirm this. Cat Song Linying and human song Linying represent the past and the future respectively. In this way, she separated her consciousness. Song Linying''s purpose seems to be to divide her power into many parts. However, if song Linying does so recklessly, it is reasonable that song Linying will encounter a more troublesome situation. However, from the situation of song Linying and cat shaped song Linying, it seems that both of them have not encountered much change. "Ah, this is really strange enough, or am I wrong?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking. He always felt that the current situation was not so normal. However, for a while, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t say what was wrong. "Gee, you can''t stay here anymore. If you stay here again, you will certainly dig out all my secrets!" Upon hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, song Linying, who originally thought Chen Shaofeng was troublesome, began to think that Chen Shaofeng must be destroyed. If song Linying doesn''t come and solve Chen Shaofeng, an obstacle, song Linying is worried that all her secrets will be exposed in the sun. This is not the picture song Linying wants to see. It''s too cruel. Song Linying didn''t want to do this, and he wouldn''t want to see that everything he cherished came to such a tragic end. "Well, it''s time to end all this. I''ve found some interesting information." Chen Shaofeng rubbed his hands and showed some full and strong interest from his eyes. There is no doubt that in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, there is a wonderful picture of his beating cat shaped song Linying. The other song Linying, who is hiding, Chen Shaofeng can come and find another opportunity to end song Linying''s life. "This sentence should be said by me! The dying guy, but you Chen Shaofeng! Not me song Linying!" Song Linying was completely angered by Chen Shaofeng. He will never give Chen Shaofeng a chance to escape all this trouble. Moreover, song Linying can no longer let Chen Shaofeng investigate like this. If Chen Shaofeng is allowed to investigate in this way, song Linying will surely come to a worse end. Chen Shaofeng can feel that song Linying is constantly condensing her strength after putting down her cruel words. He knew it was time to break away from this inner world. Anyway, all the information Chen Shaofeng wants to know has been obtained now. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng teased song Linying and Cat Song Linying after getting the information he wanted to know. Although Chen Shaofeng can''t see how funny the expression on Song Linying''s face is now. However, Chen Shaofeng only saw the aggrieved expression on Song Linying''s cat shaped face. Chen Shaofeng has already reached the point of laughing to death. What could be better than teasing your enemies, appreciating their rage and falling into incompetence rage. Chen Shaofeng loosened his big hand holding the cat shaped song Linying''s neck and moved back to his heart. He moved his hands quickly and pinched out several complicated tricks. After those complicated gestures fell, a powerful hurricane churned under Chen Shaofeng''s feet. As soon as the strong hurricane started, it easily beat back song Linying, the cat shaped song who had the delusion to attack Chen Shaofeng. "Ah! Damn it! How could it be like this?!" The power of Cat Song Linying is not as strong as song Linying and Chen Shaofeng. As soon as she encountered this terrible hurricane triggered by Chen Shaofeng, the cat shaped song Linying suddenly couldn''t stand. Cat shaped song Linying almost the whole cat was swept to the horizon by this terrible hurricane. How can song Linying bear such terrible power. "No! Hey! You''re going to resist me! Chen Shaofeng is going to escape from this inner alchemy world!" In another place, song Linying saw through Chen Shaofeng''s intention to escape at a glance. Chen Shaofeng plans to leave this place. This method must be beneficial to song Linying. However, for song Linying, the better way is to end Chen Shaofeng''s life. Chapter 2879 Cat Song Linying can''t stand it at all. Chen Shaofeng is such a terrible existence. Where is the dangerous person that cat song Linying can resist. "No, I can''t... I can''t bear this terrible power..." Cat shaped song Linying is now spending all her strength trying to suppress Chen Shaofeng who wants to leave this inner alchemy world. However, Chen Shaofeng''s figure is like a layer of cloud and smoke, which has become an ethereal existence that song Linying can''t grasp. It won''t even be a cat. Song Linying can grasp the existence in the palm of her hand. "Damn it! If I could spare time now, you damn outsider would die!" Song Linying naturally understands the cat shape song Linying who is the same person as herself. Now her body is trapped in a struggle. Angry, song Linying began to spit on Chen Shaofeng. At least, song Linying can point at Chen Shaofeng and scold him. "If you really hate me, you can compete with me." "Unfortunately, song Linying, you look very busy now. What a pity!" Chen Shaofeng half narrowed his eyes and mercilessly mocked song Linying. Although Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know what song Linying is limited to now. However, as long as song Linying can delay and give Chen Shaofeng a chance to escape, Chen Shaofeng will take over without hesitation. "Hum, what can you be proud of? Just give me a little more time, and I can temper Renfeng wick to the realm of heaven and sea..." When song Linying talked about the back, her voice dropped. He has too many unspeakable things. When it comes to the end, song Linying will still find it difficult to think at the moment. Now, it is far from the time when song Linying can start against Chen Shaofeng. It took song Linying a little time to start with Chen Shaofeng. "What a strange man." With sharp ears, Chen Shaofeng caught the last word song Linying said. Song Linying''s voice and cat shaped song Linying''s unwilling expression disappeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes again, Chen Shaofeng found that he had returned to reality. "Chen Shaofeng? Chen Shaofeng! How are you? Are you awake?" Zhao Xiaomin appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng with a frightened face. "Ah! Chen Shaofeng! You''re awake! You bastard! Do you know how worried I am about you?!" As soon as Zhao Xiaomin saw Chen Shaofeng coming out of thin air again, Zhao Xiaomin flew up nervously. "Tut, I''m fine. You can quickly release my hand. I feel like I''m about to be strangled by you." As soon as Chen Shaofeng returned to this reality from Song Linying''s inner alchemy world, as a result, he was knocked down by Zhao Xiaomin as soon as he came back. "Really, why do you always run to other places I can''t see? When I didn''t see you, I was really scared to death by you!" Zhao Xiaomin couldn''t bear the pain. She was unwilling and unhappy to shake Chen Shaofeng''s body. She was tired of seeing Chen Shaofeng act alone to confront some dangerous enemies because of her weak strength. Zhao Xiaomin really doesn''t want to see such a thing for the third time. "Don''t be scared to death by me. I''m almost shaken to death by you now. All right, all right, little girl, hurry up and let go." Chen Shaofeng patted open Zhao Xiaomin and grabbed his little hand. It''s hard to see that Chen Shaofeng is gentle to Zhao Xiaomin now. When Chen Shaofeng is talking to Zhao Xiaomin, Chen Shaofeng will deliberately soften his voice. Zhao Xiaomin was quite satisfied with Chen Shaofeng''s change. At least, Chen Shaofeng is willing to come and change everything for her and Zhao Xiaomin. Instead, as before, all Zhao Xiaomin''s words and existence are filled with impatience and disgust. At that time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even bother to look at Zhao Xiaomin. "Well, well, I''ll just let go, but you must not run away for me!" Zhao Xiaomin obediently obeyed Chen Shaofeng''s meaning and loosened his hands holding Chen Shaofeng''s skirt. "Come on, come on, just promise me!" She loosened Chen Shaofeng, but she quietly pulled Chen Shaofeng''s clothes in a place where Chen Shaofeng didn''t notice. "I promised you. What''s the use? Your strength is so weak that when you encounter a dangerous enemy," "If I want to say no, I rushed to the front and resisted. Are you going to let me die at the hands of the enemy with you?" Chen Shaofeng looked puzzled. He glanced at Zhao Xiaomin and still felt that Zhao Xiaomin, a little girl, really imagined everything too beautiful. When encountering those very troublesome things, if even Chen Shaofeng himself has no ability to deal with those enemies. Isn''t Zhao Xiaomin going to die with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to see a tragic end of Tuan Mie. "You! Well, you''re right. It''s time for me to make a change. Otherwise, I certainly can''t help you?" Zhao Xiaomin is unwilling to be watched by Chen Shaofeng. However, as soon as he thought of his weak strength, Zhao Xiaomin hung down his stubborn head and sighed weakly. "You also know how weak you are now? If you know, you can quickly learn to improve your strength for me, okay?" Chen Shaofeng saw Zhao Xiaomin''s panic and unwillingness at the moment. Naturally, he knew that he had trampled on Zhao Xiaomin''s thunder point. However, if Zhao Xiaomin can improve his weak strength. Chen Shaofeng is willing to step on Zhao Xiaomin''s thunder points. He can even teach Zhao Xiaomin a lesson. Chapter 2880 However, as soon as he thought of the consequences of teaching Zhao Xiaomin a lesson, Chen Shaofeng decided to give up his hand after he might be taught a lesson by Zhao Xiaomin. "Well, we should go. Dongfang Ming doesn''t know where he has gone now." Chen Shaofeng waved his hand. Now he has no leisure mind. He can play more with Zhao Xiaomin again. He thought of the missing Dongfang Ming, whose whereabouts are still unknown, and Chen Shaofeng can no longer laugh. "Yes, where did Dongfang Ming''s unlucky boy go when he was fooled by song Linying?" Zhao Xiaomin also recalled the missing dongfangming. Dongfang Ming is an unlucky smelly boy. Until now, he still hasn''t found a figure. Just now, Zhao Xiaomin had seen how terrible song Linying''s palace was. Without Chen Shaofeng''s protection, Zhao Xiaomin is afraid that she will encounter the positive impact of song Linying and silver frost jade wind snake. Dongfang Ming, a unlucky child with bad luck, doesn''t know whether he can escape the impact of other Warcraft without the protection of Chen Shaofeng. "Wait a minute, Chen Shaofeng, where else can we go? We seem to be at the bottom of the palace now?" Zhao Xiaomin also wanted to leave this place quickly. However, Zhao Xiaomin suddenly realized that they didn''t know where they could escape. I heard from the mouth of song Linying that Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin were thrown to the bottom of the palace by song Linying. It''s definitely not easy to run from the bottom of the palace to the top of the palace. Zhao Xiaomin raised her chin and looked over her head. That''s where Zhao Xiaomin and Chen Shaofeng just fell down. From Zhao Xiaomin''s point of view, it is an endless abyss. Zhao Xiaomin didn''t even have the slightest ability to see the above level from the huge mouth of the abyss. It''s like a deep sea that can''t see the edge or the end, and Zhao Xiaomin and Chen Shaofeng are poor people imprisoned under it. If it were Zhao Xiaomin, Zhao Xiaomin would feel that there must be no way to escape. Zhao Xiaomin is not a smart person. How could she escape from this abyss to the top. The huge mouth of the abyss looks so terrible. As soon as Zhao Xiaomin saw such a terrible scene, she began to retreat in her heart. "Chen Shaofeng, I, can we still escape from this place? How do I feel that the possibility is so low?" Zhao Xiaomin shrunk her neck. She felt from her heart that such an abyss was too terrible. In such a deep abyss, Zhao Xiaomin can''t even find the slightest hope. "What are you afraid of? I''m still by your side. You just need to rely on me. Don''t be afraid of this or that." Chen Shaofeng sighed and comforted Zhao Xiaomin who began to tremble with fear. The courage of Zhao Xiaomin, a little girl, is really humble like a fragile young bird. "Song Linying blinded our vision and quietly sent us down." "If we want to leave this layer and run to the upper layer, all we can do is look at this inner pill." Chen Shaofeng raised his palm. The recovered inner pill was still in Chen Shaofeng''s palm. "Isn''t this inner pill of silver frost jade wind snake? Why do you keep this inner pill? Can this inner pill also help us?" Zhao Xiaomin tilted her head. She didn''t know how this inner pill could help them. "In this inner alchemy world, I can''t feel the breath of the cat demon form," "Maybe song Linying was worried that I would absorb the power of the cat demon, so she withdrew the cat demon." Chen Shaofeng can feel from this inner pill that the breath of the cat demon song Linying has disappeared. Song Linying in the form of a cat demon is just a ghost. It''s very simple to be taken away by song Linying. Now, the inner alchemy left in Chen Shaofeng''s palm is only a little strength of song Linying. "These residual forces are enough to become the medium for us to go up." Chen Shaofeng released the power of inner alchemy. The power released from the inner alchemy has been lingering around Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. Chen Shaofeng directed his power and waved it towards the top of the abyss. The power floated to the top of the abyss, forming a force wind field visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, the power became a turbulent wind field with roaring wind. "That''s, what''s that? What a strong wind! Can we follow that wind?" Zhao Xiaomin looked at the power wind field in front of her and said incredulously. "Yes, we can follow this power wind field and fly all the way to the top." Chen Shaofeng said, and he stretched out his palm in the direction of Zhao Xiaomin. "Come on, follow me, you idiot. You certainly can''t run your mana and fly up by yourself?" Chen Shaofeng looks at Zhao Xiaomin in front of him. He knew that according to the power held by Zhao Xiaomin, Zhao Xiaomin must have no way to fly up his body. It''s better to let Chen Shaofeng help Zhao Xiaomin than let Zhao Xiaomin fly by himself. In this way, Chen Shaofeng may have less trouble. He doesn''t have to worry about Zhao Xiaomin''s life. "Hum, if you want to hold my hand, just tell me directly. Why do you talk like that!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng stretched out his palm to himself, Zhao Xiaomin''s pretty little face immediately turned red. Zhao Xiaomin just thought Chen Shaofeng wanted to hold hands. Chapter 2881 "... if you think so, it doesn''t matter. Come on, take my hand." Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Xiaomin, who was blushing and shy in front of him. He closed his lips silently, and decided not to break Zhao Xiaomin''s beautiful reverie. This beautiful reverie is just able to stabilize Zhao Xiaomin, an indefinite bomb. Zhao Xiaomin will start to explode because of Chen Shaofeng''s words. She is like an uncontrollable dangerous bomb. If we can rely on Zhao Xiaomin''s own beautiful reverie to stabilize Zhao Xiaomin''s mood that may explode at any time. Then why don''t Chen Shaofeng do it. "Hey, hey! Be careful. Miss Ben can see it very clearly!" Zhao Xiaomin listened to Chen Shaofeng''s helpless tone, and an excitement appeared under her heart. "Come on! Come on! Miss Ben promised you this time! If you think about holding hands next time, Miss Ben allows you to hold my hand directly without saying!" Zhao Xiaomin couldn''t restrain his lips that turned upward. Suddenly, he looked excited and leaned close to Chen Shaofeng. "Look at you..." Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Xiaomin and sighed. He just felt that the guy who was really excited and looking forward to was Zhao Xiaomin himself, not Chen Shaofeng. However, it''s actually quite good to see Zhao Xiaomin so happy. At least, it''s always better than letting Chen Shaofeng see Zhao Xiaomin''s sad appearance. "Well, let''s go." Chen Shaofeng clenched Zhao Xiaomin''s finger. He applied a little mana, and Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin flew in place. Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin suddenly flew into the air. Zhao Xiaomin can clearly feel that under his feet, it seems that there is something ethereal supporting his flying. "That''s really interesting! Taking off is a common thing, but there''s less experience like flying now..." Zhao Xiaomin''s eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng quietly. What she always wanted to pay attention to was that Chen Shaofeng was the only one. Other guys, Zhao Xiaomin didn''t have the slightest interest to pay attention to. Like now, I can hold my hands with Chen Shaofeng and stay in such a quiet space. Unconsciously, Zhao Xiaomin would think that this is a rare luxury. Zhao Xiaomin thought so and quietly clenched his five fingers held together with Chen Shaofeng. If you can, Zhao Xiaomin is still more looking forward to clasping his fingers with Chen Shaofeng until he is together forever. Chen Shaofeng can only feel that Zhao Xiaomin''s blazing eyes stopped on him from beginning to end. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to take out his mind and wanted to take care of Zhao Xiaomin''s meaning. Chen Shaofeng concentrated his spirit on investigating the situation around him. Only after Chen Shaofeng has made clear the situation around him can Chen Shaofeng know which place is suitable for fighting and hiding. The terrain of this palace is really terrible. Chen Shaofeng feels that he has been flying for at least some time. However, Chen Shaofeng has never seen the second floor above where he can settle. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng''s magic power is incomparably strong. He can continue to support this wind field all the time. However, mana can be eternal, but the mood of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin is not so eternal and stable. Especially Zhao Xiaomin, a little girl. "It''s really dark here, Chen Shaofeng. Aren''t you afraid?" Zhao Xiaomin clenched Chen Shaofeng''s big hand and came close to Chen Shaofeng. The little girl is easily afraid of the dark. Zhao Xiaomin thought she was not afraid of the darkness at all. However, only after seeing the bottomless darkness of song Linying''s palace with his own eyes. Zhao Xiaomin finally picked up her fear of darkness in her childhood. The endless darkness in front of us can devour the courage of all mankind. "It''s all right. I''ve seen it. Just ahead, there''s a strange smell of Warcraft." Chen Shaofeng condensed his spiritual power and spread his divine consciousness hundreds of miles away, which also brought some intelligence and information to Chen Shaofeng. "In front? Why didn''t I feel anything?" Zhao Xiaomin suspiciously explored her slender neck. She was also unable to see clearly the existence of any road in front of her. "You... I don''t see it with the naked eye, and this place looks dark." "In fact, as long as you explore with divine consciousness, you will be surprised to find," "It''s not dark here at all, and there are many hidden places." At the beginning, Chen Shaofeng also felt that the ground was dark everywhere and could not see anything else. However, after Chen Shaofeng opened his divine sense and felt everything around him with his divine sense. Chen Shaofeng finally noticed something he hadn''t noticed before. In the vision of Chen Shaofeng''s exploration, Chen Shaofeng''s rehearsal is a new world different from the boundless darkness. In this darkness, there are many things, observing the relationship between Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. However, some Warcraft were afraid of the strong power held by Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, those Warcraft people didn''t have the courage to play the idea of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. "What is it? What are you looking at?" Zhao Xiaomin began to wonder what Chen Shaofeng saw. As soon as her curiosity came up, she also wanted to see what Chen Shaofeng saw. "No, I don''t suggest you go." Chen Shaofeng glanced casually at a Warcraft closer to him. As soon as the Warcraft was noticed by Chen Shaofeng, he immediately restrained his claws and hid in the dark. From Chen Shaofeng''s point of view, those Warcraft have an ugly and ferocious appearance. Zhao Xiaomin is such a beautiful little girl. Chapter 2882 Zhao Xiaomin is so keen on beautiful things. She must be unable to accept those ugly Warcraft. If Zhao Xiaomin saw those ugly Warcraft, Zhao Xiaomin would scream in horror. Zhao Xiaomin''s scream can attract more Warcraft to Chen Shaofeng''s side. "You''d better not think about going to see it. It''s okay. Just think you haven''t seen anything." Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much about going to let Zhao Xiaomin see some ugly Warcraft. "Well, don''t look, don''t look." Zhao Xiaomin heard that Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to see it by herself, so she skillfully didn''t want to see it again. Chen Shaofeng stared at a place and used the wind field under his feet to approach that place. It was in that place that Chen Shaofeng felt the smell of Warcraft and human beings outside himself. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know whether the human breath is the Oriental Ming that Chen Shaofeng is familiar with. However, Chen Shaofeng felt that they always needed to try. Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng will feel very uncomfortable when he has been flying in the air. At least, Chen Shaofeng thought that he and Zhao Xiaomin now need a place to cushion their feet. Chen Shaofeng now needs a place to rest his feet and restore some dependence on Mother Earth. Driving the wind field under his feet, Chen Shaofeng flew to that place. Zhao Xiaomin couldn''t help feeling a little fear in the dark that couldn''t see the bottom. She always felt extremely afraid because of such darkness. If not for Zhao Xiaomin''s side, there still exists such a powerful guy as Chen Shaofeng. Perhaps, Zhao Xiaomin alone in such a dark world, she would not even dare to take the first step out. In such terrible darkness, Zhao Xiaomin naturally hides as far as she can. Far away, a cold breath came from Chen Shaofeng''s front. In this cold breath, there is a smell of blood. "It smells of blood. It seems that this place will be very dangerous." Chen Shaofeng clenched Zhao Xiaomin''s small hand and stopped at that place. That place is the same as Chen Shaofeng''s guess. It was dark, and there was no breath of living people. There is no way for the human naked eye to see the slightest thing on that side. Only when Chen Shaofeng diffuses his divine consciousness can he see clearly the dangerous things hidden in front of him. Not far in front of Chen Shaofeng, there was a fierce and bloody battle. "Chen Shaofeng, in front, is there anything in front?" Although it is said that Zhao Xiaomin''s naked eye can''t see clearly everything that is happening not far ahead. However, Zhao Xiaomin can vaguely feel it, just in the front. The smell of blood and the sound of physical collision when fighting were very clearly introduced into Zhao Xiaomin''s mind. "There''s nothing wrong with your feeling. There are very dangerous things on that side." "Be careful. When you get to the other side, you try to hide behind me." Chen Shaofeng also felt the subtle breath. He was worried that a weak girl like Zhao Xiaomin would be vulnerable to the influence of some unknown things. The best way is to let Zhao Xiaomin hide behind him. Only in this way can Zhao Xiaomin escape the threat of some possible dangerous things. "Ah, I know, I know..." Zhao Xiaomin heard the vigilance in Chen Shaofeng''s words. She obeyed Chen Shaofeng''s meaning and improved her vigilance. After all, Zhao Xiaomin is quite self-conscious about her strength. Especially in the face of such a terrible battle, Zhao Xiaomin is more cautious. Zhao Xiaomin really knows how to protect herself. Only by protecting herself can Zhao Xiaomin help Chen Shaofeng when the danger is coming. Chen Shaofeng slowly approached the other side. The chaotic battle on the other side fell into Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. The figure of Dongfang Ming is moving rapidly in a flashing scarlet light. The sharp blade is in the palm of Dongfang Ming''s hand. The extremely fast speed of waving makes the cold light of the blade bloom in such a dark world. However, even Dongfang Ming waved his long sword so hard to solve the red light. The enemy Dongfang Ming wanted to fight, but he never could comply with Dongfang Ming''s mind and died. He was irritable and impatient, but he couldn''t separate the slightest energy to breathe. He cursed a few ugly words at the enemy opposite him. Dongfang Ming is now in a bad situation entangled by his enemies. Mingming is the prey chased and killed by Dongfang Ming. However, Dongfang Ming is now hung up by that prey, as if he was maliciously played with as a small thing. Dongfang Ming can''t stand such a bad situation anyway. However, Dongfang Ming has no way to change his current situation. Naturally, he would hope that he could solve the enemy in front of him, so as to end everything as soon as possible. The Warcraft fighting with Dongfang Ming didn''t really show its shape from beginning to end. When fighting with Dongfang Ming, Dongfang Ming even felt that he had hit the wrong person and was confronting an air. The entanglement is so bad now. All the fighting ideas hovering in Dongfang Ming''s mind have been worn into flight. Dongfang Ming doesn''t want to fight with such a dangerous guy at present. If you fight with that guy again, Dongfang Ming has not been killed by the enemy. I''m afraid he''ll be tired to death in this place first. Chapter 2883 The scarlet light seemed to finally capture the moment when Dongfang Ming was tired. As soon as he noticed that dongfangming was tired, the scarlet light suddenly turned into a huge bird body. "What?!" As soon as he saw the huge bird body, Dongfang Ming cried out in amazement. Dongfang Ming did not expect that the guy who had been carrying with him all the time would be such a bird and Warcraft. The bird Warcraft stared at Dongfang Ming''s chance to fall and sit on the ground, and suddenly flew to Dongfang Ming. Dongfang Ming is unwilling to die in this place. He constantly exerts his strength to get rid of this sudden death. Only a jingle was heard, followed by the sound of sharp objects colliding together. The bird Warcraft screamed, and the same sound as the bird''s cry rang in Dongfang Ming''s ears. From Dongfang Ming''s ears, the sound of birds singing was noisy and impatient. Dongfang Ming has never felt so upset as now. The bird Warcraft retreated from Dongfang Ming''s front and went far away to Dongfang Ming''s place. "Tut, fortunately, fortunately." At the right time, Dongfang Ming stood up slowly with his long sword stabbed into the ground as a support. "How are you?" Chen Shaofeng''s figure appeared around Dongfang Ming. On the long sword held tightly in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, it is also stained with the scarlet light of bird Warcraft. "Childe Chen! You have come to save me!" As soon as he saw Chen Shaofeng''s figure, Dongfang Mingdeng was excited to jump up. He has never looked forward to the arrival of Chen Shaofeng like now. Chen Shaofeng also came down from the sky like a hero in the world. At the time of the most crisis, he came to save the life of Dongfang Ming. "No, Chen Shaofeng came to save you. You have already died." Zhao Xiaomin grinned his tongue towards the East. "By the way, where did you just go? I haven''t found you just now!" Dongfang Ming wants to clarify the situation with Zhao Xiaomin and Chen Shaofeng. He unknowingly reveals some helplessness. From the first step of entering song Linying''s palace, he has separated from Zhao Xiaomin and Chen Shaofeng. Such an uncomfortable feeling is that Dongfang Ming still hasn''t been able to accept it until now. Only when he really saw Chen Shaofeng did Dongfang Ming really wake up. Fortunately, it''s lucky that there are Chen Shaofeng and them. "We were separated by song Linying, the owner of the palace. That bastard was deliberately coming to separate us." Chen Shaofeng simply explained with Dongfang Ming the wonderful experiences he had just had with Zhao Xiaomin on the first floor of the abyss. "Gee, this song Linying is really troublesome. He had an eye on us so early." After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s explanation, Dongfang Ming just couldn''t stop feeling that all this was too troublesome. This song Linying had already harbored so much malice towards them at such an early time. "Let''s not talk about song Linying. Dongfang Ming, how are you? I think your injury... Doesn''t seem very optimistic." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. Song Linying can put aside for the time being. There is no need to care so seriously. The really important thing now is that Dongfang Ming seems to have some heavy injuries. "It''s okay, I''m not so uncomfortable anymore, just..." These injuries of Dongfang Ming are not so important. He doesn''t take it seriously himself. Anyway, as long as Dongfang Ming hasn''t died, it''s OK. "You, but your neck is starting to bleed. Do you really think there is no problem with such a ferocious injury?" Zhao Xiaomin wanted to stop talking. He stretched out his finger and pointed to the place around Dongfang Ming''s neck. The neck of Dongfang Ming is too dangerous. The red blood had been shot indiscriminately from that place. Who can bear such a terrible injury. Whether from the perspective of outsiders or dongfangming himself. The neck was injured by such random blood, which has proved that Dongfang Ming''s current situation is very dangerous. "Hey, don''t move around any more. Let me see how to treat this wound." Zhao Xiaomin patted Dongfang Ming who was going to stand up. If Dongfang Ming moves and bounces like that, Zhao Xiaomin must have no way to take a good look at the injury in front of her. "Zhao Xiaomin, you look after Dongfang Ming. I''ll solve that bird first." Chen Shaofeng glanced at Zhao Xiaomin, who was bound up by Dongfang Ming. His eyes moved to the Warcraft in front of him. That Warcraft was early, when Chen Shaofeng came out to attack him, it quickly changed back to a touch of ethereal light. Want to capture a touch of ethereal light, there is no doubt that it is an impossible thing to do. Even if you want to give up everything, such a thing is very dangerous. Chen Shaofeng will not fight without plan, and Chen Shaofeng is now planning to end all this trouble. Only after solving the bird and Warcraft in front of him as soon as possible can Chen Shaofeng spare some time to confirm the situation of Dongfang Ming. "You are not a simple bird, but... Red fanged bird. I see. Is that so?" Chen Shaofeng instilled his divine consciousness into the light. Even if it appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, it was just a touch of ordinary light. Chen Shaofeng still has a way to see through everything. "Red light fanged bird? What strange Warcraft is that? Why are the names of these Warcraft so strange?" Zhao Xiaomin looked at the Warcraft curiously. In Zhao Xiaomin''s eyes, there was only a scarlet light. Chapter 2884 "Red fanged bird? It doesn''t sound like a normal Warcraft." Dongfang Ming supports his body, and the red blood is all over Dongfang Ming''s body. He confronted the red fanged bird for so long, but he didn''t know what the red fanged bird was. Before Chen Shaofeng came to save Dongfang Ming, Dongfang Ming was almost consumed by the red sharp toothed bird. Dongfang ming could only see the complete shape of the red sharp toothed bird before he died. The red sharp toothed bird didn''t even plan to face dongfangming, a prey, and showed its real form. If it weren''t for the arrival of Chen Shaofeng, Dongfang Ming might not know what the Warcraft to kill himself was until he died. "The red fanged bird is a sinister Warcraft that hides in the dark and uses the dark to cover up its form to attack its prey." "Dongfang Ming, you''re lucky. You haven''t been bitten by the teeth of the red sharp toothed bird." Chen Shaofeng waved his long sword. The long sword stained with gorgeous flame, in this endless darkness, easily scared off many Warcraft who wanted to sneak attack Chen Shaofeng and them. "Ah? What if I was bitten by the teeth of that red sharp toothed bird?" Dongfang Ming, being treated rudely by Zhao Xiaomin, bares his teeth and asks Chen Shaofeng. He also wanted to know where the red fanged bird would be terrible compared with Zhao Xiaomin''s rude treatment. "Once you are bitten by the teeth of the red fanged bird, the venom contained in his teeth will melt into your blood." "Then, you will go crazy involuntarily, lose control of your body, and be eaten by that red sharp toothed bird." "When you are pecked and eaten by that red fanged bird, your pain will be very clear. Life is better than death." Chen Shaofeng whistled and looked at Dongfang Ming behind him. "I see. I see. Miss Zhao, you are so gentle." Upon hearing Chen Shaofeng''s explanation, Dongfang Ming''s grinning expression changed. The feeling of being pecked and eaten by the red sharp toothed bird with its beak will make Dongfang Ming feel endless fear. For a moment, Dongfang Ming would start to feel that being treated by Zhao Xiaomin with such a rude technique would become a sense of harmony. At least, Dongfang Ming can avoid the feeling of being pecked to death by that red sharp toothed bird. The red fanged bird is very afraid of Chen Shaofeng. In front of Chen Shaofeng, he just came to the red fanged bird and confronted it. However, in a few words, Chen Shaofeng made it clear the weakness of the red fanged bird. This kind of thing, no matter how you think, will make the red fanged bird feel an uncontrollable fear. For a moment, when facing Chen Shaofeng in front of him, the red fanged bird showed great fear. "You''re going to change back into a light, and you''re not going to show your true body in front of me anymore, are you?" Looking at the red sharp toothed bird se shrinking and changing back to an ethereal light, Chen Shaofeng won''t feel the slightest thorniness. Chen Shaofeng has many ways to deal with the red fanged bird in front of him. As soon as the red fanged bird saw Chen Shaofeng''s strategizing appearance, his heart became more afraid. For a moment, the red fanged bird had no intention of fighting with Chen Shaofeng. The red sharp toothed bird planned to give up the fat meat of Dongfang Ming and began to choose to run away. He had a bad feeling. If he doesn''t run away at this time, the red fanged bird is afraid that he will be killed by Chen Shaofeng. Anyway, the red fanged bird wouldn''t want to die in such a place. The red fanged bird just wanted to come and devour Dongfang Ming, instead of being solved by a powerful guy like Chen Shaofeng. "I''m going to run away, aren''t I?" Chen Shaofeng felt the red fanged bird''s intention to escape. He waved the long sword in his hand, and the flame glittered on the slender blade. Even at this time, the flame still seems to make the red fanged bird feel an inevitable sense of terror. "I won''t let you escape." Chen Shaofeng''s long sword was waved on the spot. The flame surrounding Chen Shaofeng''s long sword flew in the direction of Chen Shaofeng''s wave. The red fanged bird is absolutely convinced, relying on its own form of such a faint light with nowhere to hit. Chen Shaofeng''s sword light must have no way to hurt himself. The red fanged bird just wanted to come and stay away from Chen Shaofeng. It didn''t care and dodged Chen Shaofeng''s attack at all. This carelessness has brought a terrible trouble to the red fanged bird. Only saw the sword light stained with flame, sharp and terrible through the faint scarlet light embodied by the red sharp toothed bird. The faint and wavering scarlet light should have been that nothing could defeat and touch the scarlet light. However, the sharp sword light waved by Chen Shaofeng cut the past, but it was very easy to touch the faint scarlet light embodied by the red sharp toothed bird. Facing the terrible sword light of Chen Shaofeng, the red fanged bird even had no way to escape. "What''s the situation? How is it possible?" The red sharp toothed bird, who has been silent and silent, was finally frightened to open its mouth by Chen Shaofeng''s outrageous and terrible attack. The red light fanged bird can''t imagine in any case. Chen Shaofeng''s attack was able to touch himself. "Ha? So this strange bird can still talk? It''s amazing." Zhao Xiaomin, who was treating Dongfang Ming, raised her head in amazement when she heard the red fanged bird speak. Chapter 2885 Originally, Zhao Xiaomin thought that these strange birds could not speak. It turns out that the red fanged bird can really talk. "After all, this red fanged bird is also a tricky Warcraft. How can he not speak?" As soon as Zhao Xiaomin loosened his hands for treatment, Dongfang ming could take the opportunity to breathe and loosen his badly tossed wound. Dongfang Ming is a layman all year round. He wanders around all major places and has killed no less than 100 Warcraft. Dongfang Ming also knows that most of the Warcraft people understand human words. Especially some Warcraft who have reached a certain level of cultivation. These Warcraft who have a little cultivation can make a lot more reactions than ordinary and ordinary humans. Sometimes, Dongfang Mingdu feels a little surprised because of the flexibility and liveliness of these Warcraft. Hearing the red light in front of him, the sharp toothed bird screamed. The well-informed Dongfang Ming didn''t think it would be a magical thing. "Hey! You''re a guy! Do you despise that I haven''t seen the world, do you?" At a glance, Zhao Xiaomin saw Dongfang Ming''s flat mouth. She just thought Dongfang Ming was laughing at her humble insight. "Ah? I didn''t, I didn''t! I just... I was pinched by you!" Dongfang Ming waved his hand in a hurry. His flat mouth was clearly pinched by Zhao Xiaomin''s unconscious fingers when he was talking. Dongfang Ming doesn''t intend to ridicule Zhao Xiaomin. He was also afraid of his own explanation, which made Zhao Xiaomin understand the concept that most Warcraft can speak. "I''ll go to you! You''re obviously laughing at me!" Zhao Xiaomin won''t come to listen to Dongfang Ming''s explanation. As soon as her mood became worse, her men exerted some strength. "Ah! Let go! Let go! Miss Zhao! Miss Zhao! It''s my fault! I''m sorry!" As soon as Zhao Xiaomin exerted himself, Dongfang Ming began to feel that his wound, which was about to heal, would be pinched back by Zhao Xiaomin. "Forget it, Zhao Xiaomin, you don''t have to deal with Dongfang Ming. His situation is not very good. What are you doing with him?" Listening to Dongfang Ming''s tragic scream, even Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help helping his forehead and took a distressed look at Dongfang Ming. "Who''s bothering him? People just want to cure him. Seeing how loudly he cries now, he still looks very energetic." "Here''s the medicine for you. Go and make your own drum. Miss Ben won''t pay attention to you!" Zhao Xiaomin snorted coldly and threw the medicine in his palm to Dongfang Ming''s feet. "Can''t you be a little softer?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at Dongfang Ming, who had been tossed miserably. "Gentle? Be gentle to him. What? Miss Ben is only gentle to you..." When Zhao Xiaomin talked about the back, his face, which had been disgusted, showed a bit of shame. "Well..." Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Xiaomin''s little daughter''s tenderness. He had to pray in his heart that the Oriental Ming people would be all right. As soon as he noticed Chen Shaofeng, his eyes fell on Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. The red sharp toothed bird wanted to take advantage of this time to start running away. This is a great chance to escape. If the red fanged bird doesn''t know how to escape at such a time, the red fanged bird will be too stupid. The red fanged bird is so good at changing its figure and hiding in the dark. Naturally, he also has great attainments in the aspect of escape. The red fanged bird seized this excellent opportunity, twisted its body and flew towards the darkness behind it. If he stays in this place again, the red fanged bird feels that he will be torn into countless pieces by Chen Shaofeng. "Ha, what are you running? My attention hasn''t moved away from you." At the moment when the red fanged bird thought he could finally escape, Chen Shaofeng''s joking words rang behind the red fanged bird. Just at that moment, a cold sight, accompanied by a blazing heat, attacked the body of the red fanged bird. The red fanged bird''s heart trembled for a moment. Soon, the red fanged bird reacted. He quickly leaned over his body to avoid the terrible attack from behind. Even if it only dodges like now, the red fanged bird will still feel incomparable fear from the heart. At such a time, the red fanged bird couldn''t help feeling its own luck. If the red fanged bird hadn''t had time to react just now, the red fanged bird would have been attacked by that terrible flame. "Ah, it''s a pity that I didn''t hit the target." Chen Shaofeng sighed. He restrained his sword and gazed with a little regret at the scarlet light of the red fanged bird. The red fanged bird was so frightened that it couldn''t stop shaking all over. It''s a pity to hear Chen Shaofeng say that he missed. However, only the red fanged bird, which was taken as prey by Chen Shaofeng, was very clear in his heart how close he was to death just now. If the red fanged bird hadn''t dodged wisely, everything would have been destroyed. "Your aim didn''t aim, okay? Chen Shaofeng, when did you become so fragile?" Zhao Xiaomin shrunk her cherry mouth and poked Chen Shaofeng''s arm. Chen Shaofeng has a lot of muscles on his arm, but he will make mistakes in such an important thing as targeting prey. "That red sharp toothed bird is too cunning. If he doesn''t dodge in time, childe Chen can hit it." Dongfang Ming handled his injury, reluctantly supported the ground and climbed up from the ground. When he looks at Chen Shaofeng, he always carries a great fan filter. Even if Chen Shaofeng really missed, Dongfang Ming said it was the fault of the red fanged bird. Chapter 2886 "What are you talking nonsense about? Do you mean to accuse me of wrongly blaming Chen Shaofeng?" Zhao Xiaomin listened to what Dongfang Ming said. The more she listened, the more she felt something was wrong. "No, no, I don''t dare. Miss Zhao, you just think you''re talking nonsense." Dongfang Ming glances at Zhao Xiaomin''s frown. He is afraid that he has provoked Zhao Xiaomin''s resentment. Zhao Xiaomin''s resentment is the most terrible. The resentment of the little girl''s family can''t be wiped out so easily. The red sharp toothed bird looked around, and all the Warcraft in all directions were hidden in the darkness. Those Warcraft were supposed to run out and rub the red sharp toothed bird with a mouthful of fat when the red sharp toothed bird was about to kill Dongfang Ming. As a result, now I have encountered such a terrible cruel role as Chen Shaofeng. Those Warcraft who were ready to move now don''t move again. None of them wanted to act again. They were so frightened that they just wanted to leave the place as soon as possible. Who knows that Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness can be so fierce. If only Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, they are still willing to come forward to help the red light fanged bird. However, after seeing the terrible power of Chen Shaofeng. Those Warcraft can not move, so try not to move, so as not to be regarded as a thorn in the eye by Chen Shaofeng and his party and get rid of them together with the red light fanged bird. The red fanged bird saw those guys, and he knew that they couldn''t count on it. Up to now, Chen Shaofeng keeps an eye on the red fanged bird, and the red fanged bird really has no other way to escape. At this time, the red fanged bird can only stand up to Chen Shaofeng. With the sound of the red fanged bird, the sharp voice almost penetrated Chen Shaofeng''s eardrum. Chen Shaofeng can still endure this sharp cry. "Ah, it''s so noisy!" Zhao Xiaomin was very delicate. She leaned close to Chen Shaofeng and covered her ears with disgust. "... something''s wrong!" Dongfang Ming frowned and felt that his ears didn''t look like his own after hearing the scream of the red sharp toothed bird. To be exact, Dongfang Ming began to feel that his whole body began to become abnormal. "Ah, my body, too... Can''t move?!" Zhao Xiaomin reacted. She looked at her hands and feet and trembled slightly. The more Zhao Xiaomin wanted to move her legs, the more stunned she was to find that she couldn''t move at all. Such a situation is really too strange. "Can the red fanged bird paralyze your limbs with a scream?" Between Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming, only Chen Shaofeng has nothing. "Childe Chen, are you okay? Don''t you think your body is beginning to become less like your own?" When Dongfang Ming saw Chen Shaofeng who was not affected at all, he couldn''t help staring at himself in amazement. Even now he has some difficulties talking to Chen Shaofeng. "I''m fine, just because I can bear the pressure of the red fanged bird. Try to run your strength and recover your body." Chen Shaofeng is not like Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming. He is trapped in the mire where his body can''t move. "... no! It''s useless!" Dongfang Ming tries to act according to Chen Shaofeng''s explanation. However, in any case, Dongfang Ming always has no way to control his body like Chen Shaofeng. The right to control the body seems to have slipped from the palm of Dongfang ming to the palm of others. "Well, it seems that if I want to save you, I have to solve the red sharp toothed bird in front of me first." Chen Shaofeng saw the reluctance in the language of Dongfang Ming. If he continues to toss about like this, Dongfang Ming is going to faint. Zhao Xiaomin''s physical endurance is weaker than Dongfang Ming. After a while, Zhao Xiaomin suddenly fell on the ground. "Come on, hurry up and get rid of that red fanged bird! I feel... My body can''t control it!" Zhao Xiaomin fell on the ground. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stand up. It seems that there is another terrible force, just like the top of a mountain, suppressing Zhao Xiaomin''s body. Zhao Xiaomin can''t stand such a terrible overwhelming force. "Oh, so, I already said you need to improve your strength." Chen Shaofeng glanced at Zhao Xiaomin in pain. He couldn''t help sighing. If Zhao Xiaomin can improve her strength as seriously as Dongfang Ming on weekdays. Well, at such a time, Zhao Xiaomin would not be so tired by the power of the red fanged bird. "Shut up! I feel terrible!" Zhao Xiaomin complained about Chen Shaofeng in a low voice, raised her small face wrongfully, and stared at Chen Shaofeng with tearful eyes. Seeing Zhao Xiaomin''s pitiful appearance, Chen Shaofeng also knew that he could not delay like this. The red fanged bird was stunned to find that he could only suppress Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. But he had no way to suppress Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng, a tough guy, is the dangerous guy that the red fanged bird really wants to control. As for the other guys, the red fanged bird doesn''t care so much. The red light fanged bird realizes that Chen Shaofeng''s will is terrible. He can only exert his strength harder. Vaguely, Chen Shaofeng finally felt an external force oppressing his soul. That terrible force seems to want to come and crush Chen Shaofeng''s back and his soul. However, Chen Shaofeng was not oppressed and tortured by this force at all. Chen Shaofeng still stood in his place. It seemed that he had not been affected. Chapter 2887 The red fanged bird then turned its power. A scarlet vortex visible to the naked eye suddenly twisted in front of Chen Shaofeng. The scarlet whirlpool is like a deep-sea whirlpool twisting and spiraling under the deep sea. Once you look at the past, you will be confused by such a terrible deep-sea vortex and frighten your eyes. "Be careful! Chen Shaofeng!" Zhao Xiaomin also saw the twisted scarlet vortex close to Chen Shaofeng and hurriedly called Chen Shaofeng. She was afraid that Chen Shaofeng would be absorbed by the scarlet vortex because she didn''t notice it. The sharp eyed Chen Shaofeng immediately noticed the arrival of the scarlet vortex. "It''s okay. It''s just a whirlpool. What''s to be afraid of?" Chen Shaofeng waved his long sword and casually cleaved to the front. In a snap moment, the scarlet vortex was torn open by Chen Shaofeng''s long sword. "Damn it, how can you even crack this one?!" The Flamingo gazed in amazement at the torn scarlet vortex. "Do you really take this scarlet vortex seriously?" Chen Shaofeng listened to the scream of the red fanged bird. He only felt that he was mocked by the red fanged bird. How could he be so weak. "I won''t let you near me!" The red fanged bird couldn''t bear to see Chen Shaofeng''s arrogant appearance. He was unhappy for a while, so he fanned the breeze in all directions. It was just a tiny breeze. However, under the toss of the red sharp toothed bird, the tiny breeze turned into a terrible hurricane that could destroy everything in an instant. Under the swagger of that terrible hurricane, all Warcraft eating melons and watching from all directions felt a lot of pull. The pull of that hurricane made those Warcraft who had just wanted to come and watch a little, very light, and even about to be pulled to the point of running out. However, the hurricane with such terrible suction can''t shake the slightest bit of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng seems to have an unshakable and terrible power. He stood there, tall and straight as the top of a mountain once seen by a red fanged bird. Unconsciously, a sense of fear appeared in the heart of the red fanged bird. "Hell, I''m really tired of being shaken casually!" Facing the terrible hurricane like the red fanged bird, Zhao Xiaomin''s petite and weak body was shaken to the left and right. The situation of Dongfang Ming is no better than that of Zhao Xiaomin. On his body, there were still scars pecked by the red fanged bird. The hurricane of the red sharp toothed bird waved out, and Dongfang Ming, who finally stood firm, fell to the ground again. "Childe Chen, be careful. That red sharp toothed bird is really strange. You should be careful!" Dongfang Ming only felt that he was pulled too hard. He had to carefully stabilize his body to remind Chen Shaofeng. "Well, I can help you." Chen Shaofeng shook his head. With a wave of his hands, the terrible hurricane caused by the red fanged bird suddenly stopped. Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin, who have been involved in the terrible hurricane of the red fanged bird, can finally relax. Chen Shaofeng clenched the long sword in his palm and ran to the red fanged bird in front of him. Seeing Chen Shaofeng suddenly approaching him, the red fanged bird couldn''t help getting nervous. The red fanged bird never felt that Chen Shaofeng in front of him would be so terrible. At the moment when the red light fanged bird was stunned, Chen Shaofeng''s sharp long sword attacked from the front of the red light fanged bird. At the moment when Chen Shaofeng attacked, the red fanged bird finally picked up its reason. He responded and promptly opened a spiritual barrier in front of him. "Ridiculous." The red light fanged bird''s emergency spiritual barrier fell in front of Chen Shaofeng, but it became an out and out joke. Before the red light fanged bird understood the irony of Chen Shaofeng''s words, Chen Shaofeng''s long sword penetrated through the psychic barrier in front of the red light fanged bird. The red light fanged bird presented the psychic barrier in front of him, just like a joke. In an instant, it was broken in front of him. Chen Shaofeng''s long sword is sharp and sharp. The red sharp toothed bird can no longer do a slightest reaction ability, and he can only watch the long sword attack his body. Chum! The sharp long sword, like Chen Shaofeng''s imagination, finally ran through the body of the red sharp toothed bird. The red fanged bird recovered its original Flamingo body from a faint scarlet light. On his chest, the long sword tightly held by Chen Shaofeng ran through the past without mercy. Strangely, not a trace of blood gushed out of the body of the red fanged bird. Chen Shaofeng shook his long sword. The red sharp toothed bird stabbed in the middle of the long sword was suddenly thrown to the ground. With a slap, the red fanged bird fell on the ground. "Cough!" The red fanged bird fell to the ground and even rolled several times in a row. He has never felt so bad as he is now. "You are really strong..." The red fanged bird rolled up its eyes and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Nonsense, even let me deal with your master song Linying, not to mention your bird." Chen Shaofeng stood in front of the red fanged bird. He looked down at the tragic appearance of the red fanged bird before he died. "Ha, success! My body doesn''t hurt so much!" As soon as the red fanged bird was pierced by Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin immediately felt that his body could move. "That''s great. I have nothing to do now. Thank you, childe Chen!" Dongfang Ming swings his legs and feet and confirms that his limbs can finally be extended. Chapter 2888 "What can I thank you for? Thank him now. After that, you may not want to thank him again..." Listening to Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin''s gratitude and thanks to Chen Shaofeng, the red sharp toothed bird who fell on the ground smiled coldly. "Are you trying to express something, or do you actually know something?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes fell on the red fanged bird on the ground. There seems to be some mystery hidden in the words said by the red fanged bird. "... ha ha, who knows, who knows?" The red fanged bird laughed. The broken bird body like dust sent out a sharp cry, which sounded particularly miserable and terrible. "If you have nothing to say, then goodbye." Chen Shaofeng raised his legs and feet and stepped down at the moment when the voice fell. Pop. In the twinkling of an eye, the broken body of the red fanged bird turned into a pool of red ashes under Chen Shaofeng''s feet. Then, this pool of red ashes, like dust, slowly melted into the darkness at the foot. "Childe Chen, how do I feel that a red fanged bird has something to say?" Dongfang Ming comes to Chen Shaofeng. He could feel that the red fanged bird must have something hidden and unspoken. "Look down, there''s inner alchemy." Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer Dongfang Ming in a hurry, but looked down and raised his chin. Dongfang Ming obeys Chen Shaofeng''s eyes and sees under Chen Shaofeng''s feet. A crimson but tiny inner pill appeared under Chen Shaofeng''s feet. "That''s the inner pill of the red sharp toothed bird." Dongfang Ming can feel that the inner pill belongs to the red fanged bird. "Yes, that''s the inner alchemy of the red fanged bird. It seems that there is an inner alchemy in every Warcraft here." Chen Shaofeng hooked his finger, and the little red inner alchemy floated into Chen Shaofeng''s palm. "Yes, this is really strange." Dongfang Ming also nodded. He noticed that as soon as he entered this palace, every Warcraft hidden in the dark basically had the breath of inner alchemy in his body. In fact, not every Warcraft can have this inner alchemy. However, Dongfang Ming was surprised to find that the Warcraft he met all the way had internal alchemy in his body. This situation is really too strange. Even at this time, Dongfang Ming will still feel that this situation is too strange. "Let''s go up. As long as we find song Linying, maybe all our doubts will be solved." Chen Shaofeng raised his head and looked up at himself. Above Chen Shaofeng and dongfangming, there is an endless abyss. It will not be easy and simple to kill all the way from the bottom of this abyss to the top. However, Chen Shaofeng and they have all entered song Linying''s palace. That means there''s nothing left. It''s done. ¡­¡­ "Tut! Has it been cracked again?" Song Linying opened her eyes and impatiently restrained her power on the red fanged bird. He just wanted to use those Warcraft to hang Dongfang Ming. A Chen Shaofeng will already make song Linying feel very difficult. In order to prevent Chen Shaofeng from having more reliable teammates like Dongfang ming to help, song Linying wanted to end Dongfang Ming''s life first. However, Dongfang Ming is not an easy guy to deal with. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng came a little too fast. It won''t be the time when song Linying can help the red fanged bird. At that time, Chen Shaofeng came. The red fanged bird didn''t even have time to respond to song Linying. "No, my Dharma has not been completely completed, and I have to delay them again." "Ah, yes, yes, let''s release a little more Warcraft to pester them. At the right time, I can get the power I want." "If I get more power, I will be able to... Yes, that''s it!" Song Linying clenched her fist. Up to now, he can only do so. If not, song Linying would have been caught by Chen Shaofeng. ¡­¡­ "Come on, relax. It''s okay. I''ll restore your strength." Chen Shaofeng holds Dongfang Ming''s trembling body. From the touching fingers, Chen Shaofeng instills some strength into Dongfang Ming. "OK, thank you, Mr. Chen. I feel much better now. It''s gone. It''s as uncomfortable as before." Dongfang Ming accepted the power instilled in Chen Shaofeng''s body. The injuries he suffered on his body have recovered a lot now. "If you didn''t come here, I might have no way. I should say, I might not be able to live..." Dongfang Ming is grateful to Chen Shaofeng. He looks at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. The worship in his eyes is almost overflowing. "Hey, I said to you, have you had enough holding Chen Shaofeng for so long?" Zhao Xiaomin stood between Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming, with a beautiful little black face and eyes staring at Dongfang Ming. "Ah, cough, sorry, sorry, I didn''t notice." As soon as Zhao Xiaomin stared with such terrible eyes, Dongfang Ming suddenly woke up. Zhao Xiaomin has warned Dongfang Ming so straightforwardly. Dongfang Ming will definitely not make a fool again and then look at Chen Shaofeng. Zhao Xiaomin''s Vinegar bag stayed here. Dongfang Ming was afraid that if he took another look at Chen Shaofeng, he would be strangled by Zhao Xiaomin. "Don''t keep looking at him!" Zhao Xiaomin tightly hugged Chen Shaofeng''s arm. She raised her jaw and puffed up her small face. "I''m just treating. Have you thought of where to go?" Chen Shaofeng looked helplessly at Zhao Xiaomin in front of him. He only felt that Zhao Xiaomin thought too much. Chapter 2889 "I don''t care. Anyway, your hand can''t hold him for so long!" Zhao Xiaomin is jealous. She will come and eat it together. As soon as she saw the intimacy between Dongfang Ming and Chen Shaofeng, a resentment appeared in Zhao Xiaomin''s heart. "You''ve had enough. Don''t make trouble with me anymore, okay?" Chen Shaofeng held his forehead and forcefully pulled out his arm from Zhao Xiaomin''s imprisonment. What he is fretting about now is Zhao Xiaomin, who likes to be jealous. "I''m almost ready." Dongfang Ming tried to shake his arm and pulled it out of front of Chen Shaofeng. He doesn''t want to provoke Zhao Xiaomin''s jealousy and hatred because of his injury. Now Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin are teammates. In any case, they will never affect each other. Dongfang Ming also doesn''t want to have any quarrels and contradictions with Zhao Xiaomin. Such quarrels and contradictions are meaningless. Compared with those contradictions and quarrels, Dongfang Ming will still think more about coming to three people to work together to solve all the problems. "Well, if you''re all right, let''s continue to run up. It won''t be very difficult." Chen Shaofeng saw that dongfangming had no big problem now, so he began to think about the way to run up to the top. "OK! I''ll listen to you!" Dongfang Ming nodded. In this place, the strongest guy is only Chen Shaofeng. Dongfang Ming also knows. Now just follow Chen Shaofeng''s orders. As for other troublesome things, they can be left behind for the time being. If you care too much about those things, I''m afraid it will be affected to the point where it''s hard to do anything. This palace of song Linying clearly has countless very terrible dangerous Warcraft. Dongfang clearly knows the team of the three of them. If anyone is unhappy and quarrels, he will surely end up in trouble. Naturally, Dongfang Ming certainly won''t care about Zhao Xiaomin''s contradictions and disputes. Compared with the contradictions and disputes, Dongfang Ming is still more concerned about how to run from the bottom of song Linying''s palace to the top. This is the most important thing that Dongfang Ming has been considering. "Come on, just use that wind farm again." As Chen Shaofeng said, he gathered his strength and released the hurricane under his feet again. That wave of hurricanes gathered and made Chen Shaofeng, Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin fly for the first time. As soon as Zhao Xiaomin felt that she began to lose weight under her feet, she began to grasp Chen Shaofeng''s arm in a panic. In fact, Zhao Xiaomin deliberately showed great fear. Otherwise, Zhao Xiaomin has no legitimate reason to pull Chen Shaofeng''s arm. This is Zhao Xiaomin''s real purpose. In fact, she has always wanted to come and stick with Chen Shaofeng. "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you just fly up with me like this?" Chen Shaofeng frowned. He really couldn''t understand why Zhao Xiaomin was afraid at this time. "You, what do you know! Shut up and don''t look at me!" As soon as Zhao Xiaomin saw Chen Shaofeng''s straight man, she blushed angrily. Chen Shaofeng, a straight man, is too troublesome. Zhao Xiaomin can hardly expect to let Chen Shaofeng understand his meaning. If she hadn''t known Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin would have been far away from Chen Shaofeng. However, after knowing Chen Shaofeng, Zhao Xiaomin can''t find any reason to stay away from Chen Shaofeng. "Well, the wind is a little interesting." Dongfang Ming glanced at his feet and whispered. At the foot of dongfangming, there was an endless abyss. Song Linying''s palace is always too dark. In this palace of song Linying, there is no place worthy of eye-catching light. However, after being used to exploring in Song Linying''s palace, Dongfang Ming was used to it. There is no light, only darkness. Dongfang Ming can tolerate it now. Otherwise, Dongfang Ming really has no other choice. Dongfang Ming can''t have come to bomb this place. Even if he came up with that idea, he really didn''t have any strong ability to realize it. Chen Shaofeng floated all the way up. He could feel that their bodies were constantly flying up, and the soles of their feet could not tread on the bottom. This feeling will inevitably emerge a little uncomfortable. After getting used to it, it''s gone. It''s as uncomfortable as before. "There seems to be some power up there?" Chen Shaofeng flew up to that one. He first spread his divine knowledge outside, and first felt a disturbing force. It''s a very strange force again. "Yes, I feel it too. What the hell is that?" Zhao Xiaomin nodded. She also clearly felt the strong power. However, Zhao Xiaomin''s intuition is not as clear as Chen Shaofeng felt. From Zhao Xiaomin''s point of view, she just obviously felt that something existed in that place. In addition, Zhao Xiaomin will never see it again. Therefore, Zhao Xiaomin must come and ask Chen Shaofeng. "I don''t know what it is. All I know is that it seems to be waiting for us." Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes. He wanted to feel more clearly. What he can feel now is that the monster is already waiting for them. That feeling of waiting can be said to be an eager desire. Longing for the greed and delusion that runs through everything. Chapter 2890 "Be careful, I can feel it. It won''t be a simple and easy thing to deal with." Chen Shaofeng reminds Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. He felt it necessary to remind Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. Especially Zhao Xiaomin. Zhao Xiaomin is the little guy who doesn''t care what Chen Shaofeng means. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng needs to remind Zhao Xiaomin repeatedly. "Zhao Xiaomin, you must remember it for me. You can''t think of a way to delay it for me, you know?" Chen Shaofeng turned his head and looked at Zhao Xiaomin around him. "Well, well, I know." Zhao Xiaomin heard Chen Shaofeng''s words and was reminding herself that she must be clever. She must know that if she pretends when Chen Shaofeng and dongfangming are fighting, she will be scolded by Chen Shaofeng. He was scolded by Chen Shaofeng. It was a small thing. The really serious problem will affect the battle between Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming and some monsters. "That Warcraft is in the field above us. Be careful when we go up." Chen Shaofeng looks at Dongfang Ming and discusses this plan with Dongfang Ming. He felt it necessary to remind Dongfang Ming that this was the most important thing at the moment. Otherwise, only at this time, Dongfang Ming may have no way to solve it. "OK, I see. I''ll be more careful!" Dongfang Ming nodded heavily. He knew how to respond to Chen Shaofeng and beat the Warcraft who had been in trouble. As long as you trust Chen Shaofeng wholeheartedly and give everything to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng still has the ability to end all these things. And Chen Shaofeng is also very determined to solve all these troublesome things. After discussing a plan with Dongfang Ming, Chen Shaofeng clenched the hands of Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin and flew up to the upper plane. At the moment when he flew up, Chen Shaofeng saw a large piece of vertical weapons. The appearance of those weapons looks resplendent. Each weapon symbolizes a very rich and powerful history. And such fierce and special weapons, now, they are all trapped in that large area of the ground. "Many weapons!" As soon as Zhao Xiaomin saw so many kinds of weapons, subconsciously, she shouted loudly. This is the first time Zhao Xiaomin has seen so many kinds of weapons all over the whole ground. The sharp end of the weapon was upside down and penetrated half the ground from bottom to top. "Most of those weapons are very high-class magic weapons!" Dongfang Ming is now the same as Zhao Xiaomin. There is no way to cover up his shock. He has never been so shocked by this thing as now. Although Dongfang knows that it''s best not to talk now, so as not to affect the next battle. However, Dongfang Ming really has no way to control his current shock. He really has no way to control his desire for the weapon forest in front of him. Now when Dongfang Ming is staring at that large piece of weapons, Dongfang Ming''s eyes can be said to be eager to see through. Dongfang Ming never expected that he would see so many powerful and powerful magic weapons at such a time. "You two, calm down and use your head to think about why there are so many weapons in such a place where there is nothing!" Chen Shaofeng knows that Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming are now in a shock. "Hurry up! Wake up! Stop thinking!" In order to alleviate their shock, he only came to arouse Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Mingming. "Ah, yes! Why does such a thing come out in such a place?!" After Chen Shaofeng''s reminder, Zhao Xiaomin, who has been immersed in such a huge magic weapon Lin, finally woke up. You know, when Zhao Xiaomin just walked over with Chen Shaofeng, she didn''t see anything good in Song Linying''s palace. However, at this time, on this barren and dark land, such a large area of magic weapons came out of thin air. If this is just a misunderstanding with Zhao Xiaomin, Zhao Xiaomin will not believe it. The scene in front of us, obviously, is that there are great problems. "No! Really! This place is obviously not quite right!" Zhao Xiaomin patted her cheek with her other hand. She wanted to calm herself down. In front of all these things, it is obvious that there is another guy who wants to deceive Zhao Xiaomin''s eyes. Zhao Xiaomin''s simple criticism is almost reduced to this false fantasy. "Gee, damn it, this Warcraft is too powerful. Instead of confusing us with money and beauty, it deceives us with such huge and various magic weapons!" Dongfang Ming slapped himself on the cheek. He was angry and spitting at himself and the Warcraft that set up such a situation to deceive them. I have to say that the Warcraft also understood Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin too much. Money and beauty are not used to deceive them, but to confuse them with a forest of weapons that neither men nor women can resist. This beautiful and powerful weapon forest, Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin have no way to resist the past. Fortunately, between Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming, there is another Chen Shaofeng who maintains his reason. Only by maintaining this rational Chen Shaofeng could he calm down from this trouble and think about the trouble in the weapon forest in front of him. Chapter 2891 "In such a dark place, where birds don''t shit, how can such a large forest of weapons emerge?!" Chen Shaofeng only felt that all this was too dangerous. When Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin came all the way, all they could catch in their eyes in Song Linying''s palace was the darkness beyond the horizon. However, at this time, we have seen so many magic weapons in such a dark palace. Even if Chen Shaofeng thinks about this kind of thing with her toes, she can also detect the hidden problems. "This is really troublesome." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, too, could not help glancing at those magic weapons. I have to say that these magic weapons are really worth Chen Shaofeng''s more glances. However, those magic weapons can only be worth a few more glances by Chen Shaofeng. In addition to that rarity, Chen Shaofeng has no other ideas. If Chen Shaofeng really takes such things and goes to fight with outsiders, Chen Shaofeng is afraid that he will be beaten into cookies by the enemy. "Go down." Chen Shaofeng pulled Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin and stopped at the bottom of the platform. Click, gently, the toes of Chen Shaofeng and their three people touched this solid platform. "I see. The power we felt at the beginning came from this place?" Dongfang Ming''s eyes once again fell on the large magic weapon in front of him. He knew that only when a large forest of magic weapons gathered together could they burst out such terrible power. Even at this time, Dongfang Ming and others stopped on this platform. Dongfang Ming can still feel what a terrible force is exploding in the group of magic weapons gathered together. That force will not be the terrible force that people can bear. However, Dongfang Ming has a special identity, and the power he has is also incomparably strong. He can do it if he wants to bear this power. "No Warcraft? I thought the guys who were releasing their power at the beginning were those Warcraft." Zhao Xiaomin shook her head left and right. She was looking for whether there were any dangerous Warcraft nearby. If they didn''t notice the dangerous Warcraft nearby, they might encounter some terrible shock wave. Zhao Xiaomin had experienced such a painful experience a long time ago. In any case, she would not want to come and experience this kind of experience again. "Look at that side." Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng raised his finger and pointed in front of the three of them. Just in front of the three of them, the forest of magic weapons stood up and formed a quadrilateral. In that quadrilateral circle, a dark Warcraft with purple light was in it. "Well, is that a Warcraft?! what kind of Warcraft is that? It''s dark inside. How can I see clearly what kind of Warcraft it is?" Zhao Xiaomin screamed in a low voice. She pulled Chen Shaofeng anxiously again. Relying on Zhao Xiaomin''s poor observation ability, she must have no way to see everything clearly. Just from Zhao Xiaomin''s point of view, she still had no way to see the complete appearance of that Warcraft. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I can see it clearly." Chen Shaofeng comforts the frightened Zhao Xiaomin. He had seen through the appearance of that Warcraft early. Warcraft stood up from the ground. He stretched his limbs, legs and feet, and dragged his huge horns on the ground. He stretched like a cat or a tiger. Languid, with an extremely dangerous breath, emanated from the Warcraft in front of him. "Be careful, Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. The Warcraft in front of you obviously won''t be easy to deal with." As soon as he saw the style of the Warcraft in front of him, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help tightening his nerves and reminding Dongfang Ming and Zhao Xiaomin. "I know, I know, don''t be too nervous." Zhao Xiaomin nodded. She was not only reminding Chen Shaofeng not to be too nervous, but also reminding herself not to be too flustered. If he gets too flustered, Zhao Xiaomin is afraid that he will end up in a worse situation. Moreover, Zhao Xiaomin, who is in a panic, is very likely to come and implicate Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming. Zhao Xiaomin would not like to see the battle between Chen Shaofeng and Dongfang Ming and Warcraft. Warcraft slowly came out of the array eye surrounded by magic weapons. His size is huge, far bigger than the Warcraft they saw on the first floor just now. At first glance, the shape of that Warcraft seems to be something that can shake everything. "My God, how can this Warcraft have such a big size?" Zhao Xiaomin was shocked and stunned. However, she could not expect that such a huge Warcraft could still appear in Song Linying''s palace. "Relax. Song Linying''s palace is so big that it can''t accommodate such a huge Warcraft." Chen Shaofeng chuckled. He didn''t behave so flustered like Zhao Xiaomin and Dongfang Ming. "Mortals, you can''t step here without authorization." The Warcraft opened its mouth, but it spoke a calm and faint man''s voice. "Why is the voice so good?" As soon as he heard the voice of this Warcraft, Zhao Xiaomin immediately petrified in situ. "Nice voice? Your focus is wrong! Miss Zhao!" Dongfang Ming holds his forehead and helplessly doesn''t know how to do it. Chapter 2892 Now the real problem lies in this Warcraft. The size of this Warcraft is so huge that it can''t be covered up. As soon as the Warcraft opened its mouth, the sound was particularly exciting. "Who are you? Are you our enemy?" Chen Shaofeng stabilized his body and asked about the Warcraft in front of him. "You can all enter this dreamland of Tianlan sect to temper yourself. Naturally, you should know who I am." Warcraft faced Chen Shaofeng''s inquiry, he didn''t feel offended at all. He just stood there lazily. The huge body of Warcraft made him look very powerful and dangerous even if he just stood there. "... you have spoken human words, so you don''t want to guess riddles with us again." Chen Shaofeng pulled at the corners of his mouth. He now strained his nerves and was ready to fight all the time. Where did he have any thoughts to pay attention to the problems mentioned by this Warcraft. Even if Chen Shaofeng was concerned about this problem of Warcraft, he came back to this dreamland of Tianlan sect for the first time and didn''t do any special homework. Where can Chen Shaofeng guess who the Warcraft in front of him comes from. "Thunder black goat." Warcraft murmured in a low voice, then took steps and approached Chen Shaofeng and them. In the palm of Zhao Xiaomin''s hand was a torch that had just been lit. Just in time, the torch held by Zhao Xiaomin included half of the thunder at the foot of the black goat under the illumination of the torch. "Thunder black goat? What strange name is that... It sounds strange enough." Zhao Xiaomin raised her head. She wanted to see the thunder black goat. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Now the thunder black goat is so close to the three of them. Dongfang Ming is afraid that Zhao Xiaomin''s words will stimulate the thunder black goat. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just an unintentional remark of a young child." Thunder black goat doesn''t care at all. Zhao Xiaomin''s words will offend him. "It seems that you are easy to talk. Maybe we can sit down and have a good discussion." Chen Shaofeng was surprised and put forward this proposal again. When he saw the thunder black goat, even Zhao Xiaomin''s rough words would not be offended. He immediately felt that the thunder in front of him must be able to communicate with the black goat. "Sit down and talk? Good idea. I happen to have such a plan." Thunder black goat seems to have no intention of fighting. His limbs that stood up slowly converged again and sat in front of Chen Shaofeng and the three of them. As soon as the thundering black goat sat down on the ground, Chen Shaofeng obviously felt it, and the whole earth under his feet trembled with it. Zhao Xiaomin is such a petite girl with a very light weight. She was shocked by her strength all at once. With a slap, Zhao Xiaomin flew up from where he was. As soon as Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand, he went to get Zhao Xiaomin back. "Scared the hell out of me!" Zhao Xiaomin hurriedly grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s arm and stared in horror at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. She almost thought she was going to heaven. "Sorry to scare you." Thunder black goat glanced at Zhao Xiaomin, who was still in shock. "Won''t you sit down?" Thunder black goat looked at Chen Shaofeng and the three of them who were still standing in place. Dongfang Ming passed his head and took a look at Chen Shaofeng. He was asking Chen Shaofeng with his eyes if he wanted to sit down at this time. Dongfang Ming is worried that if thunder black goat has bad intentions, they may sit down and it will be difficult to fight back like this. "OK." Chen Shaofeng took a look at Dongfang Ming. He took the lead and sat down in front of the thunder black goat. Thunder black goats are so active that they sit down. If they don''t sit down with them anymore, it seems that they don''t have the sincerity to talk. They are human beings and Warcraft. Warcraft behaves too much like humans, and humans behave too much like Warcraft. This kind of thing is not very good. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng took the lead and sat down, Dongfang Ming naturally had no way to get rid of it. "OK, ok..." Dongfang Ming sat on his legs. He was a little worried and approached Chen Shaofeng a little. Only when he gets close to Chen Shaofeng can Dongfang Ming feel a little at ease. Although it is said that there is still some fear in Zhao Xiaomin''s heart. However, since even Chen Shaofeng has chosen to sit down, Zhao Xiaomin can only choose to sit down with Chen Shaofeng. Like Dongfang Ming, Zhao Xiaomin also relied on the past in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Unlike Dongfang Ming, Zhao Xiaomin can embrace Chen Shaofeng''s arm without worrying that he will be thrown away by Chen Shaofeng. "Well, let''s talk." Chen Shaofeng looked at the thunder black goat in front of him. "Well, I appreciate your, young student. You have the courage to face me. Then let''s have a good chat." "You came to song Linying''s palace for song Linying''s little treasure." Thunder black goat gazes at Chen Shaofeng. "His baby Renfeng wick, I care about and like it very much. I came in and took them to see the market." In front of the thunder black goat, Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to hide his desire for exploration. To get song Linying''s Renfeng wick is one of the purposes for Chen Shaofeng to enter song Linying''s palace. "Ah, sure enough, it''s still desire, a desire that human beings can''t fill." The thunder black goat was not surprised at all. He just sighed. "What about you? Why did you stay here? You''re so big. Would it be better to go outside?" Zhao Xiaomin looked up and down at the thundering black goat, puzzled and curious. She doesn''t think that the thunder black goat left in this place will do any good to the thunder black goat. Chapter 2893 "I stayed here, just because Tianlan Zong needed me to stay here more." Thunder black goat said this sentence, but there was still no trace of anger. When Dongfang Ming heard Zhao Xiaomin questioning the thunder black goat like that, he couldn''t help shaking aside. He didn''t know what words he should have used to describe Zhao Xiaomin''s courage. The language that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers makes Dongfang Ming feel unable to properly describe Zhao Xiaomin. Zhao Xiaomin has broken away from the adjective that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Dongfang Ming only thinks that Zhao Xiaomin is simply stupid. Just like Chen Shaofeng often comes to make complaints about Zhao Xiaomin''s speech, Dongming is really from the bottom of his heart that Zhao Xiaomin is too reckless. Other Warcraft, grumpy Warcraft, began to curse early when Zhao Xiaomin asked this question. No, it should be said that we are going to start fighting with Zhao Xiaomin. "Ah? Why? Are you following the orders of Tianlan Zong? I thought you were following the orders of song Linying." Zhao Xiaomin tilted her head. She still felt very puzzled. "Song Linying? His boy, hehe, I had a little hatred with him, so he imprisoned me here." "However, he may be short of skills recently. The array eyes imprisoned me are unable to exert magic power to support him." "So I came out, and I was able to sit face to face with you so easily." When the thunder black goat mentioned song Linying, he couldn''t help joking in his words. "Really? I thought you were also one of song Linying''s men. Originally, you are one of Tianlan Zong''s men." After hearing the explanation of thunder black goat, Zhao Xiaomin half knew and half understood and nodded her head. "Cough! I''m sorry. Miss Zhao just came to practice. She doesn''t know much about these things." "She doesn''t speak very well yet. Cough, by the way, you obey Tianlan Zong''s orders. Why don''t you leave at this time?" Dongfang Ming really doesn''t have the courage to ask Zhao Xiaomin to talk to Lei Ming black goat again. He only reacted as quickly as he did now, stole Zhao Xiaomin''s topic, smiled and asked about the thunder black goat. "Do you want to run away at this time? What can I worry about? Anyway, the current situation is not so worried." "I can take my time, and Tianlan Zong hopes I can stay here and guard these magic weapons." "And I haven''t touched the light of the outside world for too long. Maybe my eyes can''t stand it as soon as I go out." Thunder black goat was not very interested in leaving song Linying''s palace. He even opened his mouth and yawned in anticipation of coming. However, after thinking that ordinary humans are sitting in front of him, the thunder black goat doesn''t open his head again. Thunder black goat avoided Chen Shaofeng''s existence and leaned over his head to yawn. His casual yawn shook things on the other side. The land hanging on that side, under a random yawn such as thunder and black goat, turned into ruins in the twinkling of an eye. "... your strength is already so terrible. What else do you need to worry about?" As soon as Zhao Xiaomin saw the land broken into ruins on that side, her pretty little face couldn''t help turning white. Thunder black goat also has no intention to kill Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. If leiming black goat really has a deep killing intention, leiming black goat will come early and end the lives of Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Xiaomin. Moreover, thunder black goat can really do such a thing. "Scruples? If it''s scruples, it''s just Li Tianlan." "If it weren''t for him, I probably wouldn''t have to enter such a place." "However, it is no longer important. Li Tianlan, the old boy, estimates that life is hard now." Even when Li Tianlan was mentioned, the thunder black goat still had no waves at all. Such a calm thunder black goat is coming to refresh Dongfang Ming''s view of Warcraft. Dongfang Ming has never seen such a good tempered Warcraft as thunder black goat. Other Warcraft, once they are violated to their slightest bit, will immediately break out a struggle. They don''t care about human feelings like thunder black goat, and they can maintain such a calm appearance. Dongfang Ming can feel that the calm of thunder black goat will not be disguised. "Li Tianlan, the leader of Tianlan sect, once sealed a Warcraft with his own hands. That Warcraft knows human nature and people''s hearts. That''s you." Chen Shaofeng opened his mouth. He said word by word, looking solemn. "Li Tianlan has sealed so many Warcraft. How do you know if you''re talking about me? It doesn''t matter." "The important thing is that I may be able to help you get what you want." When thunder black goat mentioned Li Tianlan, he was rare and didn''t want to come again. "Can you help us? But I think you are bound in this place." Zhao Xiaomin looked at the thunder black goat in surprise. From Zhao Xiaomin''s point of view, in fact, the thunder black goat is still bound in Song Linying''s palace. Otherwise, the thunder black goat must have run out early and left song Linying''s palace. "Why do you think the outside world will be much better than the place where I am now?" Facing Zhao Xiaomin with a little hostility, Lei Ming black goat looked at it and asked Zhao Xiaomin calmly. "However, the outside world is very big. If you stay here, I feel it''s super oppressive. I''m going to die." Zhao Xiaomin shriveled her cherry mouth. She is full of all kinds of dislike for song Linying''s palace. Chapter 2894 Chen Shaofeng felt very excited at this time. He never thought that his strength had changed. Now he can finally let go of his heart to explore the dream of creating the city. Once he was worried about whether he could compete with higher cultivators. Now he doesn''t have to worry anymore. At this time, the flamingo was even more angry. So it gathered all its strength. This Flamingo must have made up his mind to compete with Chen Shaofeng. After a while, the Flamingo gathered a huge energy ball in front of his chest. After a while, the energy ball turned into a beam of light wave and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng will not show weakness. Chen Shaofeng shouted, "strengthen Lei Jiao''s skill." Chen Shaofeng now has a mysterious move in front of him. This move is also a combination of all the strength of Chen Shaofeng. Because although Chen Shaofeng knows that he can compete with higher practitioners, he can''t take it lightly. So in a moment, the two huge energy waves gathered together. As soon as these two huge energies mingled, a huge explosion occurred. The explosion directly bounced Chen Shaofeng and Flamingo away. At this time, they fell to the ground. At this time, Chen Shaofeng stood up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, smiled and said, "I almost underestimated you." Chen Shaofeng is looking at the Flamingo lying on the ground opposite proudly. So Chen Shaofeng slowly walked towards the Flamingo. Now Chen Shaofeng is walking around. But unexpectedly, song Linying appeared in front of her. "Boy, you''ll get hurt, too." "What do you want?" "Don''t worry, song Linying will never take advantage of people''s danger, but the power of the flame bird seems to be more suitable for me." "Then I''ll laugh." "How dare you..." "This is my prey." At this time, song Linying is proudly taking everything he needs. Chen Shaofeng has no choice, but there is no one in the world who dares to move his prey. So Chen Shaofeng took a pill and suddenly his body burst out a huge energy. This momentum is approaching higher practitioners. This is true, which made song Linying jump. Song Linying knows what she suffered last time. So he put down the Flamingo and hurried away. At this time, Chen Shaofeng coughed up a mouthful of blood and said, "boy, wait and count with you in the future." But Chen Shaofeng knew that his current situation was not easy to stay for a long time, so he quickly returned to the dormitory. Chen Shaofeng left a wound in this battle. It is estimated that it will take several days to heal. Of course, it is said that the entrance to the dreamland will not be opened until a few days. It is estimated that we can catch up with the wound healing So today, Chen Shaofeng quickly went to sleep. At this time, there was silence around the entrance of the dreamland. The bright moonlight shines in the gray forest, and the whole forest is bright. Of course, the peace is only temporary. It''s just the calm before the storm. The real storm is coming quietly. Boom A loud noise woke everyone from their sleep. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also woke up from his sleep. But his injury was not healed, so he got up slowly. But when he got up and stood in front of the window, he saw a dark figure waving away from his eyes. Chen Shaofeng suddenly saw many shadows running towards the entrance of the dreamland. Chen Shaofeng immediately felt bad, so he quickly put on his clothes and went out to the entrance of the dreamland. At this time, the entrance to the dreamland is already a sea of people. After a while, someone finally couldn''t help but want to rush into the mouth. So, this huge flame giant is not jealous. So the flaming giant punched the man. The man disappeared on the spot. No one present has ever seen such a strong guardian. But this not only did not make them afraid, but also made people want to go in. Because everyone knows that since the flame giant is so powerful, the baby in it is inevitable. But now everyone has no way. This battle has never been seen by this higher level great cultivator. The flame is at least above the higher peak. Now no one will take the risk again. Now everyone is constantly thinking about countermeasures. Everyone kept muttering. "I feel I should invite more advanced water system practitioners..." "Well, it''s easy to say," "Do you know that cultivators of domestic water system are very rare. They are more advanced... Hum" "Yes, water system practitioners are rare." Now everyone has their own opinions. "Everybody stop, I have a way..." Chen Shaofeng is now confidently saying. Then there was another discussion among the crowd. Now everyone should be watching this 20-year-old brag. At this time, a tall man came out of the center of the crowd. Chen Shaofeng immediately realized that he was a more advanced cultivator. "Hum, boy, don''t brag. This is a higher guardian." "Well, let me show you my latest research moves." "Please look, this is the move I just studied recently." "Knot pulse array." "This move can gather the energy of each cultivator on one cultivator, so that it can burst out extremely powerful power far beyond ordinary people." "But it also has side effects. This power will be concentrated on a cultivator, so there must be very high requirements for the entity of the cultivator." "Otherwise it will damage his divine consciousness." "I wonder if you want to try." When they heard this, no one was willing to come forward. We all know that divine consciousness is very important for a practitioner. What''s more, the physical strength of practitioners is not particularly strong. "Well, come on." This is exactly what Chen Shaofeng wants to hear. So they began to summon weapons to cast spells. At this time, Chen Shaofeng can''t wait to summon weapons and start summoning the latest moves. It took about a few hours for this move to come out. When this move is completely presented. Everyone was completely shocked. It was drawn by a freshman. I''m afraid this more advanced cultivator can''t draw it. Chen Shaofeng then shouted, "you are not ready to cast the spell." Therefore, I saw countless Taoist lights rushing into the sky from the moves, which was incomparably gorgeous. At this time, all the energy has gathered on Chen Shaofeng. Now he may have the ability to fight with higher or even higher level practitioners. Chapter 2895 At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s hair was gray black and turned pale. At this time, Dongfang Ming has seen all this in his eyes. Dongfang Ming realized at this time that the man in front of him must be a great power in the future. So Dongfang Ming admires this younger martial brother from time to time. When all the beams of light on the move lit up, the young man hanging in the sky really wanted to cast his magic. Chen Shaofeng''s facial expression is very ferocious now. Of course, this power is very powerful, but it is also very strong that people can bear. Chen Shaofeng just wanted to cast a spell, but Chen Shaofeng found that his body was so slow. Dongfang Ming, standing aside, has noticed this. So Dongfang Ming wants to help Chen Shaofeng. But Dongfang Ming can''t fly. So Dongfang Ming didn''t know what to do. He suddenly thought that his lightning skill and Chen Shaofeng are the same type of magic. Maybe his energy can help Chen Shaofeng control this powerful force. Dongfang Ming began to generate a huge move under his feet. This mysterious move is specially used to transmit power. Moreover, this mysterious move transmits the original energy, which is irreversible. Dongfang Ming is also very timid now, because she has never used this move. Once this move starts, it can''t stop unless the energy absorber stops. Suddenly, a huge energy was input into Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Soon Chen Shaofeng felt a very warm energy. you ''re right. This energy is the original energy of Dongfang Ming. At that time, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t care where the energy came from. He just wanted to open the entrance of the dreamland quickly. After all, there''s something he wants. This is a shining stone that can quickly improve his strength. "Super enhanced Lei Jiao skill." At this time, I saw lightning and thunder in the sky., Suddenly, a huge faucet stuck out its head under a gray black cloud. Yes, this is the Thunder Dragon assembled from Chen Shaofeng''s mysterious moves. The Thunder Dragon waved in the sky. Now Wang Tiansheng, who is nearby, has been completely shocked by the Thunder Dragon. So he shouted, "hahaha, this is a mysterious move I''ve never seen before." Yes. This battle is not much worse than the war between higher practitioners. Now Chen Shaofeng quickly jumped over the Thunder Dragon. Chen Shaofeng is standing between the eyebrows of the Thunder Dragon. So Chen Shaofeng began to wave the Thunder Dragon. At this time, everyone was shocked by the scene. Yes, no one would have thought that this smelly boy who raised Lu Xiuwei could move at this level. This is really amazing. This may be that the whole blue star can''t find a second one. Then in all the exclamation, the Thunder Dragon rushed to the flame giant. Unexpectedly, the huge Thunder Dragon and the flame giant had a tie. Then the flame giant was beaten back a few steps. At this time, everyone was disappointed. Originally, everyone had hope. Now there may be no hope. Come here and fight the giant. But a terrible thought flashed through Chen Shaofeng''s mind. He was thinking that since this array is to gather everyone''s energy together. However, these forces have different attributes. So Can you use the water system skill? At this time, Chen Shaofeng said to the people. "You can lend me the water system skill." Wang Lao thought to himself, "is it difficult for this boy to learn the water system skill on the spot?" At this time, someone in the crowd threw a water dragon to Chen Shaofeng. "Not bad. It''s a powerful primary move." Chen Shaofeng turned over a few pages. He began to perform the water dragon skill he had just learned. "Water dragon." Suddenly, a huge water dragon appeared in front of us. At this time, everyone was frightened by the talent of the student in front of him. This huge social dragon rushed towards the flame giant at once. Is this flame giant just a combination of the power of flame? So the flame giant is also a punch. But this time is different from last time. The arm of the flame giant disappeared in a moment. So after a few times, the flame giant disappeared. Then everyone began to cheer. They know it means they can have all the babies in it. At this time, no one will care what is unknown behind the illusion. At this time, when the move is released, Chen Shaofeng comes down from the air. Yes, Chen Shaofeng has changed back to his former appearance. Everyone shouted. "Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng" Yes, that''s right. At this time, everyone thanked Chen Shaofeng. But before Chen Shaofeng could feel the cheers, everyone rushed into the entrance. Yes, the entrance is open. Everyone can''t wait. Now Dongfang Ming suddenly falls down, and the girl has almost exhausted all her original energy. Chen Shaofeng saw her fall, so he hurried over and hugged Dongfang Ming. "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you..." "I''m fine. Go quickly. Elder martial sister may miss her appointment this time." "He exhausted his original strength for you." Which mushroom named Zhao Xiaomin said. "What''s going on? Can you tell me?" Because if your original strength is not strong enough, you can''t use this move. So he sent you his moves. "How did this happen?" "I will save you." This one can save him. He learned medicine since childhood. "I saved him, but as a condition, you go to this dreamland and take out a thing called geocentric lotus and give it to me." "And you have to collect 49 stone dragons for me so that you can heal him." "OK, wait for me." So Chen Shaofeng rushed to the entrance quickly. When Chen Shaofeng entered the world, he didn''t expect the world to be so huge. Yes, in front of him was a huge palace, and there was a guardian left here by this higher cultivator. Yes, only by passing the test can we choose treasures from all the treasures here. When Chen Shaofeng received the world, he was really hoodwinked. He thought where to find the herbs. While he was still thinking, a golden light suddenly appeared over the hall. Yes, this is a guardian. The guardian told you that this is the inheritance fantasy. We have been here for thousands of years. Only those who pass the test can take everything here, and the rest can''t get anything. The guardian''s name is Chen Shaofeng. Beside him is a maid named Zhao Xiaomin. Chapter 2896 This guardian is not simple. Even higher cultivators will not have the upper hand in momentum At this time, an old man appeared over the hall. you ''re right! The old man is the brother of the black goat who has been a hermit for many years. She is the sister of the black goat. I didn''t expect to be here. Or which of you can defeat this higher fire cultivator. Chen Shaofeng is really worried about the life safety of Dongfang Ming. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng directly chose the second way. In an instant, the Thunder Dragon on Chen Shaofeng''s body attacked the black goat''s brother with the potential of swimming dragon. "First come, he''s proud and regretful. Take the move." At this time, seeing the black goat''s brother, he was naturally not afraid. Su Mu took advantage of the situation to make a mysterious move. In an instant, he defused this move skillfully. Seeing that this move was immediately cracked, Chen Shaofeng said, "sorry, even if you are strong, I will defeat you. My friend is waiting for me Help me. " "OK, let''s take the move I studied today." "I call him or jump in the abyss." At the moment, Chen Shaofeng put his hands on his chest and concentrated his whole body''s power in the weapon. Between heaven and earth, wind and thunder surge in an instant, lightning and thunder. The Thunder Dragon around Chen Shaofeng suddenly became several times larger, which was enough to shock everyone. However, Chen Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart, "but it''s more than that. Look at you." Chen Shaofeng slowly rises between Lei Long''s eyebrows and eyes. Chen Shaofeng opens his hands and closes his eyes at this time. "Is this the unity of man and dragon?" Such an amazing battle is very rare. "Look, what''s the origin of this man..." "Yes, it doesn''t seem very old." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now everyone has already talked about it. A bright spot appeared in the middle of the Thunder Dragon''s eyebrows, and Chen Shaofeng was incarnated into a scattered ethereal blue air Rest. After a while, this ethereal breath was completely integrated into the center of Lei Long''s eyebrows. In an instant, the Thunder Dragon seemed to be given life and generalized into an entity. He let out a roar that rang through the sky. Black goat''s brother was also shocked. He said, "is this a long lost move to turn Qi into real body?" "No, similar but not exactly the same." "Come on, let''s try the power of this move first." The black goat''s brother also released his real body without reservation. A golden light flashed by the black goat''s brother. "Peng turns nine days!" This is one of the unique skills of black goat''s brother. Now the sky is divided into blue and yellow. At the same time, there are Thunder Dragon and Fire Phoenix. This scenery is rare in decades. But the beauty won''t stay long. The Thunder Dragon hovered in mid air and gathered all the strength of the whole body at once. It gathered a light ball on the dragon''s head and in the dragon''s mouth. Then a huge wave of light came out. Yes, Chen Shaofeng''s attack is so fierce. Black goat''s brother is no longer defensive this time, but turns from attack to defense. The black goat''s brother spread his wings, and a huge light wave also gathered in front of the black goat''s brother''s chest, which also sent out a yellow light light wave. When two light waves collide together, they are up and down. These two to huge energy shocks together, thus sending out a burst of overwhelming pressure that ordinary people can''t resist. This kind of pressure misunderstood the Warcraft of the cultivator is unbearable. So the guardians went down to protect the heirs. The chief guardian was very smart and told his disciples: "you should observe this kind of battle well." "This kind of battle is rare." At this time, due to the blending of two powerful forces in the air, strange images suddenly appear in the air. At the confluence, the explosion bounced the two away. At this time, the brother of black goat and Chen Shaofeng were unconscious. The guardians carried both of them back to cultivate themselves. Three days later, Chen Shao became popular and opened his eyes to see song xialan. "You finally woke up, but I''m so worried." "I tell you, you are now a celebrity in the whole fantasy." "Now the whole fantasy world is talking about you." "Well, it''s all your little fans now." "By the way, you have so many little fans, you won''t want me." Chen Shaofeng is very confused now. I thought, "there''s a lot of information." "Oh, No." "Well, I like my brother best." After a while, the guardians came to see the disciple who tied with Chen Shaofeng. Although he was injured, Chen Shaofeng was blessed with misfortune. These elders intend to train this disciple as the chief disciple. "Chen Shaofeng, I will grant you the qualification to become the chief disciple today..." "Hey, old man, wait a minute. What''s the chief disciple? I -- no -- want it!" At this time, the elders were stunned. "I''m going to get the stone dragon and the lotus in the center of the earth." These two things are precious. This can embarrass the elders. No one thought of it. The grumpy two elders rushed out first. "That''s not good, you hairy boy. How can it be?" Seeing this, Zhao Xiaomin immediately sat half on the ground. He said while pretending to touch his tears with his hands. "Ah, my brother, who has suffered a lot, has been practicing hard all the time since he was young." "No, just to be able to stand out one day in the future." "And contribute all your strength to all mankind." "Are you afraid of sacrificing yourself, even going through fire and water, ah..." "Well, little girl, get up first. Let''s go back and discuss it." Seeing this, the two elders stopped talking. When the elders are gone Song xialan quietly opened the door to a gap and put her head out to look. So he hurried back and said to Chen Shaofeng lying on the bed. "How was my performance? Hey, hey." Chen Shaofeng turned his head now, showed a very embarrassed expression, and whispered, "I''ve only been in a coma for a few days, my sister..." So he quickly turned his head. "Cough, ok..." "By the way, you know, since you had a fight with the elder that day, there has been a hole in the sky." "What? What kind of?" "Well... It''s the breath of nature that keeps pouring into it." "Also, it''s very dark inside, and there are some things like stars." Chen Shaofeng hurried out of bed and rushed out of the room. "Brother, what are you doing? You''re not wearing any clothes." Chen Shaofeng looked at the entrance happily. He had heard before that there would be a medicine garden in the dreamland. Chen Shaofeng knew that this entrance was the entrance of the medicine garden. It must have been that force that forced the entrance of the medicine garden to open that day. This is the entrance of Chen Shaofeng''s ancient medicine garden. There was everything he wanted Chapter 2897 But the breath of six hundred monks, who are golden elixirs with them, is united, which they can watch. Almost instantaneously, the divine consciousness of the five people was immediately recovered from their bodies. It''s like meeting a rabbit hovering in the sky with a falcon. "Golden elixir!" "How is that possible?" "Where did you get so many gold pills?" "Even if all the gold elixirs in the whole place get together, it can''t form such a powerful atmosphere!" The five people didn''t know what to say for a moment, so they could only look at each other, and their horror was revealed in their words. "Could it be an invasion by foreign enemies?" Chen Shaofeng''s voice trembled and he didn''t believe what he said. How can an enemy have so many Jindan friars? This is almost the power that can flatten any force. Besides, this is the Huya military academy, the imperial capital of this place. What''s more, the mysterious monk who can easily suppress Yuanying''s great power, such as loneliness and limitlessness. I''m afraid the four sects of one court can only get together to break this point. Will you? The five people thought of a terrible possibility at the same time. "No... No." "This place can''t even supply monks to supplement the local army. How can there be such strength..." Oriental moon shook her head and said. However, before the words fell, a commander rushed into the martial arts conference hall. He didn''t wait for the five people to ask, so he hurriedly opened his mouth. "General, marshal Zhao came to accept the tiger tooth army with an army. Jin Wuwei asked me to inform the five generals to meet him." The commander hurriedly saluted after saying that. The five people suddenly had a sudden heart. Regardless of the disrespect of the commander, he quickly got up and walked out. At the tiger tooth military academy, six hundred golden elixirs stand like a forest. The breath of 600 people is connected, the power of the golden elixir goes straight to the Xiaohan, and the white clouds in the sky seem to be affected. The five of Chen Shaofeng stood aside and felt as if they were a boat in the rough waves, which might overturn at any time. Thinking of the edict just issued by Zhao Yun, all five people felt like falling into a dream for a time. "Six hundred gold elixirs are distributed in five areas! I''m afraid there was no such power in the heyday of this place!" The eastern moon murmured. In addition to shock, there was only deep doubt in his heart. Where did the six hundred gold pills come from? And when they face these golden pills, they only feel a trace of resistance. It is even necessary to concentrate on keeping God, so as not to have two wars and expose ugly faces. This gave them a vague guess. "I''m afraid these gold pills are not as simple as gold pills." After all, they are also golden elixirs, but the people in front of them make them feel that they can''t even compete with one of them. Only these gold pills. Too powerful. I''m afraid it''s not all the later stage of Jindan. Even the golden elixir peak! It is inconceivable that the Holy Lord should disperse this force to all the troops in this place. Once it''s done, it''s scary to think about it! "Five generals, please do not hesitate to give us some advice and teach us how to manage the army, so that we can complete the holy entrustment and share our worries as soon as possible." Six hundred golden elixirs shouted in unison. The power of the golden elixir came like a golden wave. Chen Shaofeng and others realized how ridiculous their previous ideas were. "Please..." After a long silence, the five talents got rid of the influence of the power of the golden elixir and had the courage to speak. Time passed, but in half a month, Chen Shaofeng recalled 600 gold pills, and the five of Chen Shaofeng stood behind them. The five looked at each other and marveled at each other. In the past half a month, they have taught the way of 600 golden elixirs to unify the army. Living and eating with them, getting along day and night, can be said to be the most familiar with them. However, the shock they brought remained in the hearts of the five people and could not dissipate for a long time. "It seems that we can''t go on like this. The Holy Lord is not helpless, and we are not so irreplaceable." Oriental moon sighed deeply. Chen Shaofeng nodded secretly when they heard the speech. They can still tell the difference. ...... This place is the Yamen of the military department. Song Linying, the Minister of war, is reviewing the memorial. The memorials of each department in this place are reviewed by each minister. If it is really impossible to decide, they will be sent to Chen Shaofeng''s case. But these two days, he felt more and more stressed. He had to be busy until the early morning every day to fall asleep. As for the reason. Naturally, there are suddenly more memorials submitted by the military departments. Originally, the lonely limitless control of military power made the Minister of war, who should have been in charge of the world''s troops and horses for the local emperor, become the weakest Minister of power. Most of the memorials of the Ministry of war were held by loneliness and limitlessness. Only minor matters are left to him to decide. Now, Chen Shaofeng is in prison alone, and all the memorials that were originally held by him flow into the military headquarters. This has suddenly increased the workload of the Minister of the Ministry of war. However, although she was busy, song Linying felt quite happy and elated. The collapse of loneliness made him feel refreshed, and he could eat an extra bowl of rice. But the only thing that bothered him was that all the troops wrote letters one after another, indicating the lack of a master general. The sergeants in the army are unattended and become powerful ruffians one by one. The local government has no deterrent power, and the regulations can not be implemented. In this regard, the Ministry of war also wrote a letter very helpless. The territory of this place is so large that there are many armies. After the disaster, talents withered. The whole local Empire lacks strong men, and few monks build foundations. Not to mention the golden elixir who can sit on one side. Where did he turn out so many golden elixirs and send them to the armies everywhere? "Lord Shangshu, the Holy Spirit has called you to answer." A military official came in, bowed and said. "Oh, my lord?" Song Linying put down the memorial in her hand. During this period, the emperor was quite strong, and there was a sense of self danger in the court. But his doubts were doubts, and he had no courage to resist them. We can only put the memorials aside, stand up, tidy up the instruments and go out. On the way to the hall, song Linying was still thinking about the lack of military generals everywhere. He said in his heart, I''m afraid he can only tell the saint about it. I hope the saint won''t blame him for this. Outside the main hall, song Linying stood nervously aside, and someone went to the hall to report. He stood with his head down, thinking about how to say it more politely. While his mind was in confusion, a shout came from the steps of the main hall. "Song Linying, Minister of the Propaganda Department, presented himself to the audience." The Minister of the Ministry of war once brushed his clothes and robes and walked up the steps quickly. After entering the heart nourishing hall, he dared not look up, hurriedly knelt down and saluted, and his body almost fell to the end. He shouted, "long live my emperor." I don''t know whether it''s fear or respect. However, the haggard after many days of toil can be seen at a glance. Chapter 2898 "Get up." Chen Shaofeng glanced at the Oriental moon kneeling on the ground and looked down at the memorial in his hand. However, there should be some comfort. "There is no need to make such a big gift when you and my Lord and ministers meet privately." "Thank your highness Ron." It seems that Chen Shaofeng''s appeasement played a role. Song Linying did relax a lot after she stood up. But in this way, the tiredness in the words can''t be hidden. Chen Shaofeng also heard the tiredness in the Minister of war''s words and looked up at him carefully. Song Linying, as the Minister of the Ministry of war, was a civil servant, but she still had accomplishments. Now it''s so tired and looks a lot older. "Huang Aiqing, you look very tired." "Originally, the affairs of the military headquarters were controlled by the lonely limitless. Now, the lonely limitless subdues the law, and the minister can preside over the military headquarters again. It''s too late for me to be happy. I''m a little tired. It''s nothing." Song Linying quickly bowed down for fear that Chen Shaofeng felt that he didn''t deserve his virtue. She wanted to change a military ministry minister. "I see. I think it''s lonely and limitless to control the official affairs of the Ministry of war, but I can''t deal with it well. So far, it''s hard for Huang Aiqing. Come and sit down." Song Linying''s fear can be heard by Chen Shaofeng, but he has no idea of changing the Minister of the Ministry of war for the time being. So I still have to calm down. The bodyguard brought a chair. Song Linying thanked her for her kindness and sat down. Just didn''t dare to sit down, half his ass stuck on the chair, and didn''t forget to scold a lonely limitless. "The lonely and non extreme is abhorrent, and the military headquarters is made a mess by him." "Well, lonely limitless has been sent to prison. Since the military headquarters is back in your hands, you should work hard and don''t let me down." Song Linying quickly stood up again, bowed down and said seriously: "I will sleep day and night, and I will not let you live up to your Majesty''s trust." "Well, well, I know your sincerity and diligence. There are other things to call you this time." Hearing this, song Linying knew it was time to talk about business. Sitting in the back, my back was straight for a few minutes. "There are enough garrison soldiers in this place, and there is only a lack of generals who can defend themselves. I can''t have no generals for a day. It''s time to fill up the generals." When song Linying heard this, her heart moved and her heart secretly rejoiced. It seems that he can understand your Majesty''s mind. The minister is qualified. "Your Majesty, I am also worried about this today." Song Linying stood up again. He didn''t dare to sit and talk to Chen Shaofeng. "The guilty minister is lonely and limitless, controls the military department and steals military power. He monopolizes the world''s resources. What can be allocated to the local areas are low-level resources, and even these low-level resources are very few." "The minister checked the accounts the day before yesterday. Even the practical LingMi needed by the soldiers after daily cultivation was replaced by him, which made it very difficult for the strong in the army to be born. It''s not that they don''t have enough talent, but they really don''t have resources." "There are even many highly gifted generals who go away because of the lack of cultivation resources. They have gone to that hospital for four cases. So far, it is an unforgivable crime to be lonely!" "However, I think this matter can be recovered. My place is vast in territory and resources, and there has always been no shortage of highly gifted generals. Selecting highly gifted generals from all departments of the army and concentrating resources to cultivate them will certainly solve the shortage of generals in three to five years or ten years." "As long as the first batch of generals succeed, the rest of the highly gifted people will naturally work hard and have sufficient resources to support them. In the future, they will spring up like mushrooms." "I dare to assert that in less than 20 years, my local army will still be the strongest army on the mainland. All the local soldiers will surrender to the front." Song Linying finished, bowed and waited for Chen Shaofeng''s answer. After the disaster, talents withered, and the strength of the army like this place also plummeted. It won''t take long to get back to the top. Chen Shaofeng looked at Song Linying, who bowed below. His fingers knocked on the desk and became the only sound in the hall. "What Huang Aiqing said is very true, but I can''t wait. Twenty years is too long. I don''t want to wait." Song Linying''s suggestions are in line with the current situation of this place. If you follow his advice, Chen Shaofeng believes that he will indeed have a strong army in 20 years. However, twenty years is still too long. He doesn''t want to wait. Chen Shaofeng''s words set off waves in Song Linying''s heart. He looked up at Chen Shaofeng in surprise and even forgot that it was impolite. Before Chen Shaofeng could continue to speak, song Linying came back to her senses and fell on her knees. "Your Majesty, the garrison generals of each department must at least build a foundation to serve as the top, and some important passes need golden elixirs to shoulder this important task. The local forces of each department are mixed, and the garrison generals are not strong enough. I''m afraid it will damage my local prestige. I hope your majesty will think twice. You can''t let those with low strength make up the number. Five years, no, three years, your majesty will wait three years..." Chen Shaofeng looked at Song Linying kneeling on the ground and couldn''t help smiling. Obviously, his body was shaking like chaff, but he still hardened his scalp to speak. He was a good minister. "Huang Aiqing, get up. I can do this naturally. If you don''t trust me, I''ll ask you to see my details." Song Linying stopped shaking and looked up at Chen Shaofeng, but she didn''t dare to get up. "Huang Aiqing, what do you think of this man? Can he be a guard general?" Chen Shaofeng waved and a man came in outside the hall. It was one of the 600 gold pills. He didn''t let them all out. Six hundred people came together. Under the tangled breath, Chen Shaofeng, who is also a golden elixir, and others felt two wars. What''s more, the Ministry of war Shangshu, whose cultivation is not high. Song Linying was stunned and turned to look at it along Chen Shaofeng''s fingers. The man at the gate of the hall has tough eyes and a straight posture. The tiger''s eyes opened wide, and he dared not look at each other. With fear in her heart, song Linying felt it carefully. I just feel that man''s breath is as deep as the sea. He had only seen this in lonely limitless, his five generals and the experts who captured lonely limitless that day. "Your Majesty, this man''s cultivation is quite deep, and I can''t feel it. However, I don''t think he is under the five generals of Chen Shaofeng. I''m afraid only the guilty minister''s loneliness and marshal Zhao can stabilize this man." While answering Chen Shaofeng''s questions, he was surprised. The master''s temperament is obviously the style of the army, but how can the master in the army be unknown. Even he, the Minister of war, doesn''t know. Chen Shaofeng nodded and stood up. He went down the steps, picked up song Linying, who had been kneeling and dared not get up, took him and pointed to the man. "Huang Aiqing, if I tell you that I am not weaker than him, I have 600 people. You say, can these 600 people support the army in my place? Can my army be invincible?" Chapter 2899 Chen Shaofeng''s words roared in Song Linying''s ears like thunder, which made song Linying unable to speak for a long time. He could only point to one of the 600 gold elixirs at the gate of the temple and open his mouth wide. Although he was a literary minister, he knew the difficulty of practice and the scarcity of golden elixirs. Six hundred people, not to mention how many gold pills there are in this place. Even among the four cases in one hospital, Jindan can have a high position. It can be said that there is hardly one person in a million. After the disaster, which force can come up with such a force. Chen Shaofeng took song Linying''s hand and clearly felt his body trembling. The shock on his face also contained incredible. I think so. Six hundred gold pills are really shocking. "Don''t believe it?" Chen Shaofeng smiled, not angry. "Chen... Chen wants to believe." Song Linying said, tears falling down. "Please don''t deceive your majesty. One general is your Majesty''s great blessing. If there are ten people, my place is in great luck. Hundreds of people will deserve to congratulate the local people for this place and your majesty. Six hundred people... Six hundred people... You want to believe it." Chen Shaofeng smiled and patted song Linying''s hand. "You don''t have a joke. How can I deceive my ministers? There are six hundred gold elixirs. At first, they learned military knowledge under Chen Shaofeng. Now they can be used. I''ll give these six hundred people to you. You should be responsible for arranging them into the army everywhere." Chen Shaofeng wants all the six hundred gold pills to reassure song Linying. But how can he hold on under the breath of 600 people? Song Linying is quite heartfelt, but it can be used. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want him to have an accident. "Your Majesty, there are only 600 people. I''m afraid the whole army can''t arrange so many gold pills." There are 300 troops up and down this place, including local garrisons, border towns and mobile troops. Nearly 200 people remain after all arrangements are made. "It doesn''t matter. You can arrange, and the extra will be filled with Jin Wuwei and Gongwei Gyeonggi." "I will comply." Song Linying stepped back and bent over to sing promise. "You should arrange their positions as soon as possible, and then ask someone to send Yiying''s appointment documents and seals to the tiger tooth army barracks. At that time, they will take office everywhere by themselves. If they are redundant, let them take office in Jin Wuwei as soon as possible." "I understand." "Well, you should step back first." Chen Shaofeng went back to the steps and sat behind to continue reading the memorials. "Congratulations for your majesty, congratulations for this place, minister, leave." Song Linying knelt down again and gave a big gift. She choked in her language and shed tears on her lap. "All right, all right, step back." Chen Shaofeng smiled and waved. Song Linying got up, wiped her tears, bowed back and left the hall. Out of the hall, song Linying couldn''t help laughing, and walked with her head held high. The lack of generals that had plagued him for many days had been solved, and he felt refreshed. Even the sun outside was bright. He strode to the Yamen of the Ministry of military affairs. Since the candidates have been settled, it is better to take office early than late. Song Linying decided to arrange the personnel well today and had better be sent to Huya military camp tomorrow. Thinking of the memorials of important people sent by local governments, there were many sincere words. Some memorials even said that as long as the strength is good. I don''t know what they should look like when the golden elixir comes to the door with a document. Fear is greater than surprise. Just when song Linying was satisfied, another middle-aged man with a sad face came up. The man was sweating anxiously and urged Jin Wuwei, who led the way, to go quickly. The middle-aged man looked up and saw song Linying coming face to face with a smile. I saw him look over again and had to say hello. "Lord Shang." The middle-aged man arched his hands. "Oh? Are you Lord Liu of Gyeonggi Prefecture? What are you doing in the Imperial Palace instead of dealing with government affairs in Gyeonggi Prefecture?" The middle-aged man is Liu Ye, the governor of Gyeonggi Prefecture. There are nine big houses and one small house in this place. This small house is the Gyeonggi house where the imperial capital is located. Liu also, as the prefect of Gyeonggi Prefecture, although his official position is equal to that of the other nine prefectures, his power is far from enough. As the highest officer of a government, the prefect can be said to have mastered the highest power of a government. But where is Gyeonggi Prefecture? It is at the foot of the emperor and the imperial capital. Casually pull a well-dressed man in the street, either his official position is not under him, or his wealth is far less than him. Moreover, the emperor is sitting here. How can it be his turn to intervene in the affairs of Gyeonggi Prefecture. On weekdays, he doesn''t take care of anything except trifles such as fighting and petty theft. He is also happy at leisure. In any case, he is not a Beijing official. On weekdays, they also have a wide range of friends, and officials of all sizes still know some But he didn''t know what had happened to make him sad. So far, he was in a hurry to see the Holy Lord. "It''s natural to come to the imperial palace to see the holy emperor. Lord Shang looks comfortable, but there''s something good. Congratulations, junior officer." "Nothing, nothing, you come to see your majesty? Do you have anything important to report?" Liu was silent for a moment and thought about it. Song Linying can take care of it. It''s not a secret. If you insist, the more people you know, the better. "Alas -" Liu also sighed and wiped his sweat. "Since the criminal minister was sent to prison alone and limitless, there have been many Jianghu people in the imperial city. They make trouble everywhere and lead the trouble. They even spread rumors that his Majesty was jealous of virtue and ability to send him to prison." Song Linying grabbed Liu Ye''s wrist and stared at him "Be careful, where is this place and how can you say this? The evidence of loneliness is conclusive. You don''t know." "Of course I know. It''s not a rumor spread by thieves." Liu also looked around and saw that Jin Wuwei, the guide, looked like I couldn''t hear, so he was relieved. "Since it''s making trouble and spreading rumors, it''s good to catch it. Why bother your majesty about it?" Song Linying was unhappy and began to doubt Liu Ye''s ability. Unexpectedly, Liu also smelled that the speech was even more sad, and sighed again. "It''s not that easy. Those thieves claim to be disciples of Xuantian academy and come to the imperial capital to do business. If they do something to them, they are disrespectful to Xuantian gate. I don''t dare to do it easily." One court and four sects can be said to be the most powerful force in Lingtian mainland. With the national strength of this place, we can only stand in a stalemate with them. If he is not good enough to provoke four sects in one court, he can''t bear the Revenge of the sect. Even said that the first court and the fourth clan moved to this place because of him. Make this local empire against it. Think about the national strength of this local Empire today. Although I''m not afraid, I can''t get good. At that time, how can he cut his head up and down the hall? There was really no way. He had to ask the holy master to make up his mind. Chapter 2900 "That''s the truth." Song Linying nodded. He also knew the water depth. Dongfang Ming really couldn''t grasp it alone. One hospital and four schools have been committed to transcendence over the years. But to be honest, they did a good job. At least from the folk point of view, the four sects in one hospital have existed like fairy legends. The friars of the four sects of the first court are always regarded as first-class. They even boast that they are orthodox and arrogant. In addition to the sect recognized by them, monks from other places are called "wild monks" by them. The words were quite contemptuous, but the monks all over the world were afraid of their sect power, but they also swallowed it. This is not what they can decide easily. In today''s mainland, there is no one other than the holy emperor who is qualified to deal with this matter. This also raised a sense of shame and resentment in their hearts. If before the disaster, which dared to make trouble on the land of the mainland? The mainland army is not on display. The zongmen are flat with you! Song Linying patted Dongfang Ming on the shoulder and encouraged him. He remembered that Chen Shaofeng had promised him six hundred gold pills. He felt much better at once. He just wanted to go back and make arrangements. Dongfang Ming was not so nervous. After being interrupted by song Linying, he remembered the white robed general that day. With the white robed general in charge, I think it''s better to deal with this matter. As long as the Holy Lord speaks. "Lord Liu, hurry up." Seeing that they were almost talking, young general Jin Wuwei opened his mouth in time to urge. "Ah." Dongfang Ming agreed and hugged song Linying. "Lord Shangshu, I''ll go first." "Go." Song Linying smiled and waved. In the heart nourishing hall, Chen Shaofeng finally handled the memorials in his hand and just wanted to open the system. But outside the hall, Jin Wuwei came in and asked for instructions, saying that Dongfang Ming, the governor of Gyeonggi Prefecture, asked to see him. Chen Shaofeng is a little strange. Although Dongfang Ming is the prefect of Gyeonggi Prefecture, he is not qualified to see himself. What''s important, Chen Shaofeng thought. It''s better to let go of the system and see the Oriental Ming first. "Let him in." After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s order, someone immediately shouted outside the temple. "Xuan, the governor of Gyeonggi Prefecture, Dongfang Ming, presented himself." Dongfang Ming quickly wiped the sweat off his forehead and trotted near the heart nourishing hall. Before seeing Chen Shaofeng, Dongfang Ming flopped down on his knees. Shouted: "minister, the prefect of Gyeonggi Prefecture, Dongfang Ming, knock to see your majesty. Long live my emperor." "Liu Aiqing, why do you come to see me?" Listening to Chen Shaofeng''s question, Dongfang Ming didn''t get up and cried uncontrollably. Tears ran down my cheeks. I knelt and walked a few steps forward. I didn''t start talking until I reached the bottom of the steps. "It''s hard." Chen Shaofeng is startled by Dongfang Ming. He doesn''t know what grievances Dongfang Ming has. He asks him to cry here. "Liu Aiqing has any grievances. Tell me. I''ll decide for you." Dongfang Ming didn''t wipe his tears, let it flow through his clothes, choked and said. "There are many thieves in the imperial city who disturb order, despise imperial power, humiliate officials and don''t pay attention to our mainland." "I feel that the national prestige of our mainland is weak and my heart is difficult to get depressed. I have to see the face of heaven today. Once my heart is depressed, it will break out and lose my manners. I hope your majesty will forgive me." Undoubtedly, dongfangming''s performance was successful. Chen Shaofeng felt a fire rising in his heart when he heard the speech. "Just say, I forgive you for your loss of honor. Where did the thief come from, what crime did he commit, and how he bullied you? I''ll get justice for you." Who is Dongfang Ming? Prefect of Gyeonggi Prefecture. Where is Gyeonggi Prefecture? The imperial capital of the mainland. What''s the difference between bullying the prefect of Gyeonggi and beating him in the face of the mainland emperor Chen Shaofeng? Not to mention anything else, Chen Shaofeng only feels that his face is hot and angry. Dongfang Ming was originally a wonderful person. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s anger, he knew that he had achieved the effect he wanted. He immediately talked about the actions of monk xuantianmen in the imperial capital, which naturally added fuel to the process. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng hammered the table heavily, and everyone in the heart nourishing hall knelt down. "Dongfang Ming, I ask you, according to my mainland law, what should these people do?" "He will be put in prison, tried and convicted, the troublemakers will abolish their accomplishments, whip 40, kill, humiliate officials, and expose the body of those who offend the royal family." "Well, what it should be is what it should be. Without one person, I only ask you." "I will comply." Chen Shaofeng nodded, but he saw Dongfang Ming kneeling under the steps. He couldn''t help but be angry. "Dongfang Ming, you won''t do it if you get my will? Do you want me to invite you?" "Your Majesty, the troublemakers are sheltered by the old Jindan monster of Xuantian court. The prefect yamen is unable to detain them. Although the minister doesn''t hesitate to die, he doesn''t want to miss his Majesty''s business." The implication is to ask Chen Shaofeng for someone. The Oriental Mingxiang is that although he doesn''t necessarily invite the white robed general, it''s better to know the five generals of the tiger tooth army. Chen Shaofeng was stunned, and most of his fire was extinguished. It was his negligence. "Go back first. Tomorrow I will send someone to your prefect''s office. They will listen to you. I want you to be detained and brought to justice." "I will live up to your Majesty''s trust." Dongfang Ming kowtowed again, stood up and left. This time, he left simply. He didn''t even ask who Chen Shaofeng wanted to send. I think so. He has made it clear that Chen Shaofeng will not send people with low strength. Chen Shaofeng sat back on the Dragon chair behind the desk and waved to the young general Jin Wuwei next to him. "After the golden elixir enters the camp tomorrow, he will send them to help Dongfang Ming. Be careful not to hurt the people." "Promise." The young general knelt down on one knee and left the heart nourishing hall. Chen Shaofeng sat on the Dragon chair, holding his arm and thinking. "Oh, you are so lonely. You have great face. You can make Xuantian courtyard do this for you." I also want to know that this is the follow-up of the event of solitude, and the solitude cloud, the grandson of solitude, was sent out by him in the end. It''s said that he has great talent. I''m afraid Xuantian academy is putting pressure on him. As for why not visit important people, I''m probably afraid of Zhao Xiaomin. "Oh, there are four cases in one hospital. You just took advantage of the disaster to absorb the rise of the national strength of our mainland. You should return what you have taken from our mainland for so many years." Chen Shaofeng, who has calmed down, also knows that this matter is difficult to deal with. For such a long time, the four families of the first hospital have been lying on the mainland Empire to suck blood. I''m afraid they have their own distracted strong men. Even if the mainland has him and Zhao Xiaomin distracted, it is still not safe enough, but there is no problem collecting some interest. And he''s not in a hurry. It''s only a month since he came here. What''s the hurry. He can take time to come. When the four of the first family is in front of the mainland, he has the final say whether he is crushed or not. Chapter 2901 "The change of disaster animals ~ ~" Chen Shaofeng leaned back on the Dragon chair and recalled the first world war that decided the National Games on the mainland. People can cultivate, and wild animals naturally have their own cultivation methods. These beasts with cultivation are also called disaster beasts. These disaster beasts do not gather and live separately on weekdays. There is no great danger. But in the disaster thousands of years ago, a gifted disaster beast led all the disaster beasts to attack the human Dynasty. The mainland Empire, that is, in this time of disaster and beast change, China''s power was greatly damaged. Finally, the four cases in the first court behind the scenes took the opportunity to become big. The result of the disaster was bleak, the national strength of the mainland was greatly reduced, and the disaster animals were almost extinct. Many disaster animals have even broken their inheritance, and future generations can only be beasts. "Next month, we can call some disaster animals out." Chen Shaofeng muttered to himself that the individual combat power of the disaster beast is strong, which is a good supplement to the mainland army. ...... The Minister of war Yamen. Song Linying, the Minister of war, came to the Yamen office early. Last night, he had arranged the position of 600 gold pills. Today, he had to prepare the official seal of the document. There was still a lot of work, so he came to the Yamen early. Although he shouldn''t have done it himself, these generals took office one day earlier, so the mainland army will recover its heritage one day earlier. Now is not the time to maintain their identity. When song Linying was copying documents with small officials in the yamen, a man suddenly broke into the Yamen. Song Linying was about to reprimand. On second thought, he pulled all the small doorkeepers together to copy the documents. It seems that people look anxious and want to come. They are also in an emergency. They are angry and disdain after listening to it. After years of being pressured by others, he developed an attitude of humility. The man was dressed in an officer''s armor, but there was no flag behind him. I don''t remove my armor. I don''t even have time to take off my helmet. The man rushed to song Linying and grabbed song Linying''s sleeve. If song Linying didn''t lift her hand quickly, the written documents would be spent. Song Linying was just about to get angry. When she looked at the visitor, he recognized him. The Deputy General of Beiyang pass was Korean. "Korean, what do you do when you come to the imperial palace as an order officer instead of guarding in Beiyang pass?" "Leave quickly and go back quickly before your majesty knows!" Song Linying stood up and was about to push Korean out. "Lord Shangshu, I''m here to ask for help because of my adventure." Korean let go of song Linying''s sleeve and said in a positive color. "There is a change in the desert outside Beiyang pass. It seems that a scorpion''s blood has returned to its ancestors. Now it has a golden elixir, tangled with a number of disaster animals and threatened Beiyang pass. The guard of Beiyang pass will be missing and can''t be defended." "What, is there such a thing?" The clerks who copied the documents stopped writing and whispered. After the disaster, although the disaster was almost extinct, it was still not extinct. Even wild animals have a small chance to return to their ancestors, obtain the blood of disaster animals, and then threaten mankind. The large number of mainland troops and passes is actually to prevent some possible disasters. "Where was the disaster beast when you came back? Is it still time to ask for help now?" Song Linying heard that the seals of the last 600 books had been loaded. Song Linying led officials to the tiger tooth army barracks. Seeing the Korean standing at the door, song Linying said to him. "General Han, come with us. Just tell the general directly at that time." In the tiger tooth army barracks, 600 gold elixirs have already been prepared. The message sent by the document seal today has been told to them, and they also sat in the school yard early and waited. Lin Hai and other five people saw the scene in front of them and were shocked again. When they knew that they were about to become the general of the tiger tooth army, they were elated. There was no calmness of these people. "Do they have no feelings?" Lin Hai said to the others, pointing to the 600 golden elixirs sitting in the school field with eyes closed and legs crossed. "I don''t know where your majesty found these perverts. They have high strength. They are also top-notch. The future of each one is unlimited." Jinshi en agrees. Outside the barracks, the army''s carriage has arrived. Six hundred golden elixirs opened their eyes, and their breath rushed to the Xiaohan. The horse pulling the cart was just an ordinary horse. It was a little out of control. The groom is even more unbearable. He doesn''t want to comfort the horses. It seemed to feel the unbearable of the army team. The breath was just released and collected, and the horses calmed down. The military officer walked into the barracks shakily with a carriage and saw the 600 gold pills sitting on the school field at a glance. Six hundred pairs of eyes looked at it strangely, and their eyes were like electricity. The leading military officer was stunned by his eyes and sat on the ground as soon as his legs were soft. Song Linying secretly congratulated herself behind the team. Fortunately, she didn''t walk in the front, otherwise she would be the one who made a fool of herself. The Korean people behind song Linying were even more surprised. His accomplishments are much higher than those of military officials. Naturally, he can clearly feel the accomplishments of 600 people on the school field. Jindan! All gold pills! The doubts in my heart were swept away and replaced by surprise and peace of mind. Beiyang pass is saved. Not only is it saved now, but also there will be a golden elixir in the future. One of the 600 people got up and took over the carriage of the Ministry of war, took the document and began to sign up. The person whose name was reported got up and took his papers, left the barracks and rushed directly to his place of office. Korean was also listening carefully. Finally, he heard what he wanted to hear. "Beiyangguan, Kou ping!" One man got up, took the document seal and went out. Korean immediately followed. "Kou Ping, general Kou." Kou Ping walked so fast that the Korean people trotted to catch up. Kou Ping frowned when he heard someone calling himself. Taking office is his first task. Whoever stops it will die. "Who are you? Your name is Kou. What can I do for you?" Seeing that the visitor was also in armor and his cultivation was not weak, Kou Ping decided to give him a chance to explain. "General Kou, I''m the Deputy General of Beiyang pass. I came back to the imperial capital to ask for help." Kou Ping frowned more deeply. Beiyangguan was where he wanted to take office this time. If he lost it, it would be his fault. "Speak quickly." Kou Ping grabbed the Korean''s wrist and said. Korean told Kou Ping about the return of poisonous scorpions in the desert outside Beiyang pass. Kou Ping nodded after listening, and then he asked again. "How did you get back and how long did it take?" "At the end of the day, I will ride a thousand mile horse day and night. I came back in three days. If I go now, I''d better have a faster flying mount." Beiyang pass is the first pass in the desert outside the pass, a real imperial border, and a long way to go. Korean people didn''t have any rest all the way to get back. The thousand mile horse almost ran to death. Now he''s resting in the post station. He can''t stand up with soft hooves. The groom said that he would no longer be a thousand mile horse. In order to get back to beiyangguan as soon as possible, it''s better to have a flying mount. You can cross the border and rush to beiyangguan as fast as possible. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll fly you over." Kopin let go of Han''s hand, then grabbed his back waist clothes and jumped up directly. Korean people were surprised, but they didn''t forget to speak. "The end general thinks it''s better to have a flying mount. The general''s body flies. Although it''s fast, it''s very dangerous." Friars can fly across the sky when they reach the golden elixir, but it takes a lot of effort. In the end, it is not a flying beast that can fly naturally. Human beings can only fly by virtue of their own strength. It''s like using your true Qi to form a big hand to hold yourself in the air. It''s very energy-consuming. The golden elixir can barely fly in the early stage. If it doesn''t fly far, it will fall off. Jindan Dacheng may be able to fly from the imperial capital to beiyangguan, but it is also very reluctantly, not to mention taking himself. Golden elixir peak! Korean can only think of this possibility. General kopin, who is carrying himself, has not reached the state of distraction. You are sure to fly to beiyangguan with yourself. Only the peak cultivation of Jindan can be achieved. However, even if the golden elixir peak flies to beiyangguan, the real Qi is almost consumed. The scorpion attacked the beast and lay dormant outside the Beiyang pass. If general Kou Ping stealthily attacks when there is not much Qi left, I''m afraid that the wandering golden elixir expert in Beiyang pass will not have time to rescue. Korean told Kou Ping about their concerns, and Kou Ping also thought about it seriously. The map of the continental empire was printed in his mind. As early as he received the document, he determined the location of Beiyang pass. I calculated the distance and felt the consumption of real Qi. "No harm." Kou Ping''s voice was steady and firm, and the confidence contained in it was even more attractive to Korean Americans. Hearing Kou Ping say "no harm", the heart of Korean people gradually calmed down. He raised his true Qi and asked it to lift himself below. Although he can''t fly in the flesh, he can lift himself up with true Qi and reduce Kou Ping''s burden as a cultivation achievement at the peak of foundation building. Kou Ping looked at the Korean with appreciation and said. "When everything settles down at Beiyang pass, you can practice with me. I think you are the peak of foundation building. I''m afraid you''re only one foot away from the door." Korean eyes showed a surprised look. He had been stuck at the top of the foundation for a long time. At the moment of lack of resources, people who can cultivate themselves to build a foundation are not poor in talent. He just lacks a good guide. Now Kou Ping, the golden elixir peak, leads the way for him. His advanced golden elixir is just around the corner. "Thank you, general!" Gratitude was rumored before. If it weren''t for the air, Korean people might have knelt down and saluted. If you are willing to lead him into the golden pill, it is not too much to treat him with the courtesy of a teacher. Chapter 2902 When they went up the steps, they were silent. A middle-aged official held an old man on the steps and looked at all this silently. The old man looked at the faces of the officials around him. Dongfang Wuji was also arrogant and unreasonable. He immediately felt thousands of worries in his heart. "Dongfang Wuji is no longer satisfied with military power. He wants to control the government!" After thinking clearly, he no longer hesitated, gritted his teeth and pushed away the middle-aged official holding him. The middle-aged official was pushed and staggered. He just wanted to come forward, but he was frightened back by the old man''s eyes. "Oriental man! Rogue officials and thieves, our mainland empire will be killed by you sooner or later!" The old voice was like thunder, and everyone was covered with cold sweat. The old man is Liu Fusheng, the imperial censor doctor in the mainland. He is in charge of the imperial censors and has the power to hear the wind and play things. For the top official in charge of the imperial censor, Dongfang Wuji''s actions have always been in his eyes. Afraid of his power, he never broke out. Now that he is old, he also feels that the great empire of the mainland is getting old. Unlike him, his life has come to an end, and the mainland is because a parasite has been sucking the vitality of the mainland. Liu Fusheng lived a prosperous life. No one dared to provoke him because of his official position as a censor. He was always safe. Now at the end of his life, he wants a name behind him. At the same time, I also want to try whether I can pull the building down and save the national fortune of the mainland. Dongfang Wuji Yuanying cultivation, why can''t you hear what Liu Fusheng said. Even Chen Shaofeng, who was still waiting to go up, heard the cry. "Your Majesty, shall I hurry?" The eunuch in charge of the early Dynasty bowed and asked, looking like he wanted to save the imperial doctor''s life. Chen Shaofeng was interested. He didn''t know his officials. It seemed to be a good meeting. He sat obliquely on a small couch and said indifferently. "Don''t worry, Dongfang Wuji doesn''t dare to do anything. Liu Fusheng has a bit of backbone." ...... Dongfang Wuji had already stepped into the hall, but was stopped by Liu Fusheng''s voice. As soon as he stopped, the officials behind him didn''t dare to take another step. Only Liu Fusheng was still moving forward. He dragged his old body up the steps in front of the hall step by step. But he was old after all, and his minor accomplishments dissipated over time. It was very difficult for him to walk on the steps in front of the hall. He almost had to stop and have a rest after walking several levels, but even so, he still surpassed all officials except Dongfang Wuji. Dongfang Wuji still moved after all. He grabbed Liu Fusheng and advanced to the hall. The Dragon chair in the main hall should have been his usual chair before stepping down the steps, but today the chair disappeared. Before he asked someone, he saw Chen Shaofeng sitting obliquely on the Dragon chair and looking at him with a smile. "When did he arrive and sit there?" Dongfang Wuji was sure that there was no one on the Dragon chair when he entered the hall. The second person who came in was naturally Liu Fusheng. He also saw Chen Shaofeng sitting on the Dragon chair. After being stunned for a while, he accelerated his steps and walked to his seat. After a while, other officials poured in. "Bye!" When the officials stood still, they heard the voice of the eunuch above, so a group of officials knelt down with Hula. "Long live my emperor." However, after shouting, they didn''t hear the sentence "flat body". If the Emperor didn''t let them get up, they couldn''t get up, and the whole hall fell into silence. Finally, someone couldn''t help but risk looking up. But he saw that Dongfang Wuji stood upright in front of the military officers and generals, without the slightest intention of kneeling. Chen Shaofeng sat obliquely on the Dragon chair with his right hand supporting his cheek and looked at the Oriental limitless with a smile. As time went by, officials secretly looked up from time to time, and the atmosphere in the whole hall became more and more strange. However, to the surprise of all the ministers, Dongfang Wuji first served soft and made great gifts. "Long live my emperor." The loud voice shocked the minds of all the officials, and the shout was really angry. But I don''t know who this is for. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were cold. This Qi was aimed at him. If he is still the old Chen Shaofeng, although he says he can''t die, he will never feel better. It''s just that for him now, it''s just a breeze and has no impact. "All Aiqing are flat." Chen Shaofeng sat upright and said. "Thank you, your majesty." The people were finally able to get up. "If you have something to start, you will retreat." Cried the eunuch in a shrill voice. The officials at the foot of the steps were silent. They were still thinking about what had just happened. Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry. He sat on the Dragon chair and waited. After a long time, no one was out. "It seems that our mainland is indeed peaceful and peaceful." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. An official suddenly shouted. "We are calm inside and outside the mainland, and even there is no announcement at the court meeting. I congratulate your majesty and the mainland." Chen Shaofeng glanced at him and determined that he was just a flatterer. Sure enough, there were such people everywhere. "I have a book to play." The old voice slapped the face like a slap, making the flattering official blush. Liu Fusheng, who was already old, knelt for a long time after climbing so many steps. Now he regained his strength. Dongfang Wuji''s eyes coagulated and looked at Liu Fusheng who walked out of the Wen Chen queue. It''s better to talk in private, even if it''s like just now, it''s not irreconcilable. If you take it to the court, you will tear your face and never die. "I have a book to play." As if it took him a lot of energy to get out of the queue, Liu Fusheng gasped a few mouthfuls before continuing. "I want to attend a meeting today." Chen Shaofeng leaned back on the Dragon chair and held his cheek in his right hand. "Liu Aiqing said anything." "Your Majesty, do you know why there is only one yuan baby on the mainland?" With that, all the officials secretly took their eyes to glance at the Oriental limitless. Why? Who knows better than him, the only Yuanying? "Oh? That''s a good question. Isn''t it because our mainland talents withered after the disaster?" Chen Shaofeng said this with a smile, as if he were telling a joke. Without waiting for Liu Fusheng to continue, Chen Shaofeng smiled and looked at the East limitless. "Aiqing, tell me if this is the reason?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t name his name, but all the officials looked at him and knew who he was asking. Dongfang Wuji was silent for a while before he walked out of the queue, slightly bent down and hugged his fist and said respectfully. "I think so, too. It seems that Lord Liu has found other reasons. I''d better listen to what Lord Liu says." Although Dongfang Wuji looked respectful, his tone became colder and colder. Finally, he almost scolded. Chen Shaofeng is not annoyed. Zhao Yun is at the back of the line of ministers. Now he is silently protecting Liu Fusheng, leaving the East in great trouble. "Yes." Chen Shaofeng nodded. "This is what Aiqing told me. Liu Aiqing, tell me why. Let me hear what you say is different!" Chen Shaofeng sat up straight and brushed his sleeves. The power of the Oriental limitless blessing on Liu Fusheng dissipated invisibly. Chapter 2903 Liu Fusheng only felt that the pressure on his body was light and his waist straightened a lot. "It''s all because there is such a word in the imperial dynasty of mainland China, such as the king side by side and the Grand Marshal of troops and horses. The East is limitless!" Liu Fusheng gnashed his teeth, and his old voice sounded like thunder. Dongfang Wuji''s eyes were wide open. He could feel that the power he had exerted on Liu Fusheng had been erased. I didn''t think much. Since I''ve torn my face, I don''t care about anything anymore. The Oriental limitless pinched his fingers. Under the surge of real Qi, the cold light was like electricity and attacked Liu Fusheng who was preparing to be impassioned. There was a commotion among the ministers. What happened today was beyond their prediction. They didn''t expect Liu Fusheng to stand up and accuse Dongfang Wuji. I didn''t expect that Dongfang Wuji would commit murder in the court. Chen Shaofeng didn''t move. He sat on the Dragon chair and kept smiling. It seems that he doesn''t care about what Dongfang Wuji has done. Liu Wuji could feel that true Qi, which he could never stop. He even closed his eyes and waited for death. At last, a young general in white robe jumped out. With a wave of his arm, the cold awn disappeared. Dongfang was not greatly surprised and looked at the young general in white with vigilance. I have tried my best, but I was easily resolved by the other party. This man is only stronger than him! "Who is this?" Dongfang Wuji was shocked and angry, and the people were in a mess. "Silence!" The eunuch''s voice deeply penetrated the noise above the hall and clearly appeared in everyone''s ears. Then they remembered that they were still in the hall and that the Ninth Five Year Plan Supreme Lord was still sitting on the Dragon chair above. This silence also called Liu Fusheng back from waiting. He opened his eyes and looked at Chen Shaofeng''s confident vision that everything was under control. "Liu Aiqing continued. Why didn''t the mainland produce Yuanying because of the limitless east?" Liu Fusheng was stunned, but he didn''t think too much. Since he didn''t die, he should continue. "Dongfang Wuji controls the military headquarters and collects all resources. You should know that Dongfang Wuji is no more than the Chinese capital, but uses resources to pile himself into Yuanying!" "He used up all his resources. The friars of all departments in the mainland army can''t even guarantee their normal practice. Naturally, they can''t advance inch by inch." "Moreover! After Dongfang Wuji entered Yuanying, all friars with potential to enter Yuanying were killed by him secretly! None survived!" The ministers who had just quieted down burst out again. They know that Dongfang Wuji controls the military headquarters and privately invokes military resources, but it is the first time they have heard that Dongfang Wuji kills potential friars. Dongfang Wuji couldn''t bear it any longer. He turned to Liu Wuji and took a step towards Liu Fusheng. The generals standing next to him turned pale and hurriedly carried their Qi to protect themselves, but they were pushed out by Dongfang Wuji. The whole court hall was in a mess again. "Don''t spit out blood!" Dongfang Wuji is really in a hurry. It''s OK to call resources privately. If the crime of secretly killing potential friars is proved, he will die! Dongfang Wuji knows very well that the man standing behind Liu Fusheng can kill him! As for where he came from, it doesn''t matter anymore. Dongfang Wuji just wants to save his life. "Your Majesty, I have evidence!" Seeing that Dongfang Wuji was in trouble, he had nothing to do. Liu Fusheng knew in his heart that he was protected. He tore a piece of cloth from the lining of his official uniform, and the words were densely embroidered on one side of the cloth. "When the minister knew this, he could not believe that he had been secretly investigating." "Over the years, I have searched carefully and let my minister find evidence from all kinds of clues." "In order to prevent Dongfang Wuji from finding it, I have always carried it with me. Please have a look!" Liu Fusheng held the cloth in his hands, and the noisy hall calmed down. Everyone''s eyes were locked on the inner lining embroidered with words. "Bring it up." The eunuch got the order, went to Liu Fusheng and took the cloth. Dongfang Wuji is ready to fight again. He can''t kill anyone. He can also destroy the evidence. Just about to start, he saw the young general in white robe and his eyes were frozen. Dongfang Wuji only felt a sword shoot out of his eyes and cut on his divine consciousness. Suddenly, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. His pupils trembled and his eyes were full of fear, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, the eunuch sent the cloth to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng took it and looked at it carefully. The more you look at the flame in your heart, the more exuberant it burns, and even the smile that has been hanging on your face disappears. The court was quiet and everyone was waiting for the final judgment. "Dongfang Wuji, I treat you well. That''s how you repay me!" There was no way to restrain his anger. Chen Shaofeng didn''t even finish reading it. His true Qi poured into cloth and silk and threw it in front of Dongfang Wuji. Dongfang Wuji squats down and holds up the cloth and silk, laughing at Chen Shaofeng''s youth in his heart. If this cloth falls into his hands, there is no reason to survive. It seems that he simply picked up the cloth and silk, but secretly carried the true Qi and wanted to destroy it. But he was horrified to find that no matter how hard he tried, the cloth was not damaged at all. It seemed indestructible, and then he found the real Qi hidden in the cloth. He looked up at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief, and his hands trembled with cloth and silk. "Dongfang Wuji, Dongfang Aiqing, read it to me and the ministers in the court. What''s written on it?" All eyes focused on the Oriental limitless body, and the trembling hand seemed to reveal the extraordinary things recorded on cloth and silk. The trembling voice sounded, and there was no habitual domineering. "In the third year of Mu Wu, on August 14, the Sirian army fell limitless and died in the battle to eliminate the disaster beast ghost wolf. It was found that the Oriental limitless breath remained at the scene..." Before Dongfang Wuji continued to read, Chen Shaofeng interrupted him. "Mu Wu was three years old. I remember that year when you just entered Yuanying, I went to a banquet. Others broke the territory to rest and recuperate. You really care about your country and rushed to the battlefield thousands of miles away." "Do I want to give you a title in recognition of your diligence?" Dongfang Wuji is already the king side by side. In terms of titles, there is only one seat on the Dragon chair in the whole continent. Dongfang Wuji shook his hand and couldn''t read the words on the cloth. "Continue!" Chen Shaofeng clapped his palm on the armrest of the Dragon chair, as if it were in everyone''s heart. Dongfang Wuji dared not resist and continued to read. One by one, there is specific time and evidence. The ministers were shocked by the familiar names. The generals looked angrily at the Oriental limitless. In those names, there were their relatives, comrades in arms and friends. They never thought that these promising people would die at the hands of their superiors. When all the words are read, what everyone wants is. Oriental limitless, die! Chapter 2904 Seeing this, Lei cangqiong could not help but flash a look of horror in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such a terrible beast blood force in his body, which made him feel a burst of fear. He knew that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. At present, he didn''t talk more nonsense with Chen Shaofeng, and directly blasted at Chen Shaofeng''s head. When Chen Shaofeng saw a long black knife slashing at his forehead, he couldn''t help feeling a trace of danger in his heart. He didn''t fight hard and chose to avoid it. "Hiss" "Bang" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body was fiercely cut into the ground by the long knife of the thunder sky, leaving a deep gully. "Hum, little bastard, you can''t escape from my palm after all, and you won''t die obediently!" Lei cangqiong sneered and continued to urge the long knife to chop Chen Shaofeng''s head madly, trying to split it in half. The long Sabre of thunder sky is very powerful. Soon, a huge pit appeared in the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. In the pit, ferocious cracks appeared, and from time to time, bright red blood overflowed from the crack. It looks shocking and frightening. "Chen Shaofeng, you can''t fly this time!" looking at the blood overflowing from the deep pit, the thunder sky said coldly. He knew that it was impossible for Chen Shaofeng to survive. The color of victory could not help but appear on his face. However, soon he had a stiff smile and a look of surprise on his face. I saw that in the deep pit, black thunder came at him like a poisonous snake, several times faster than before. All this happened in the blink of an eye. It was as fast as lightning. Before the thunder sky reacted, it was attacked. "Ah...!" A shrill scream came from the deep pit, which made the whole Xinghai tremble. I saw that the body of the thunder sky was being wrapped by the power of endless thunder, its flesh had become coke, and its clothes had been chopped into pieces. At this moment, he looked very embarrassed. Lei cangqiong was furious. He had never been so embarrassed. "Bastard, if I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a man!" he angrily scolded Chen Shaofeng. His eyes were full of killing intention. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he still wore a calm smile on his face and said, "thunder sky, is that all you can do? I''m really disappointed! You''d better get out, otherwise I''ll make you more ashamed!" Thunder sky was furious when he heard the speech: "you, little bastard, I must break you to pieces today!" When the words fell, his hands clapped the storage ring, and one treasure after another flew out of it. Among them is a long sword with golden light and a width of more than one meter. There is also a palm sized stone tablet with a green color. In addition, there is a huge metal ball. It exudes dazzling metallic brilliance. These three treasures are some of the best immortal level treasures, and some have reached the level of the best Immortal King artifact. "Lei cangqiong, you old man, dare to attack me. I swear to Chen Shaofeng that I will kill you!" Chen Shaofeng said angrily. "Hahaha, little bastard, you still want to kill me. You''re too whimsical. You can''t kill me, and I can kill you easily!" Lei Cang looked up to the sky and made a wild laugh. The voice echoed in the sea of stars, which seemed strange. As Lei cangqiong spoke, he approached Chen Shaofeng step by step. "Chen, I will kill you!" Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice when he saw this scene. "Little bastard, just now, you don''t deserve to fight with me!" Lei cangqiong said with a laugh. "You stinky old dog who doesn''t know how to live or die. Today, I''ll let you see what it means to live or die!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. The voice fell, and a strong momentum broke out on his body, enveloping his body in it. At this time, Lei cangqiong also came to Chen Shaofeng''s body three feet away. At this moment, without the slightest hesitation, Chen Shaofeng directly showed his killing moves. "Jiuyang world burning fist!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily. The words fell, and on the surface of his body, there suddenly appeared 18 layers of nine colored flame light, which scattered in all directions. Eighteen nine color fire fists are condensed in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Boom, boom, boom" Eighteen nine color fire fists shot away towards the position of the thunder sky, and a violent roar broke out in the air. A scream of pain and despair resounded across the continent at this moment. I saw that the thunder on the thunder sky exploded constantly, forming a huge vortex and wrapping it in it. Chen Shaofeng''s Jiuyang world burning fist is very powerful. It constantly penetrates those vortices and rushes into Lei Cang''s body, making Lei Cang utter a painful scream. These screams are constantly transmitted to all corners of the star sea. Thunder sky''s body has been blasted with holes and blood gushing out. Thunder sky has no power to fight back. He can only keep dodging and prevent the nine color flame fist from drilling into his body. His heart was full of anger and boundless killing intention. He can''t wait to rush forward to kill Chen Shaofeng now. But he didn''t dare. He knows that he has suffered a heavy blow and suffered a serious loss of strength, which can not be compared with Chen Shaofeng. Now all he wants to do is leave here at once. He was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to stay here. He was afraid that once he stayed again, he would be killed by Chen Shaofeng. Regardless of his injury, he hurriedly urged the strength in his body to fight to death. "Boom, boom, boom" A violent roar sounded. He showed the most sharp secret skill and wanted to duel with Chen Shaofeng. However, how can Chen Shaofeng let him achieve his wish? Seeing this, he couldn''t help but rejoice: "thunder sky, what cards do you have now? Take them out. Today, I''m going to kill you here with my own hands!" Now, he is full of strong intention to kill the thunder sky. He has made up his mind to kill it here. Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, and his body suddenly shook and disappeared. He showed the magic power of the hidden way. Lei cangqiong frowned when he saw that Chen Shaofeng suddenly disappeared. Chapter 2905 He knew that his guess was true. This little bastard was really a mysterious cultivator. He could use the mysterious hidden way and disappear in an instant. He didn''t know where he went. "Little bastard, get out now!" the thunder sky''s mind roared in the void. However, in response to him, there was only a violent roar and the piercing sound of breaking the air. Lei cangqiong couldn''t help feeling an extreme uneasiness in his heart, because he had a hunch that this little bastard would suddenly appear in front of him and give himself a fatal blow. The more Lei Cang thought about it, the more worried he became. He couldn''t help thinking: would he really be killed by this little bastard today? Just as Lei cangqiong kept thinking, Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared on his side, raised his right fist and hit Lei cangqiong hard. "Little bastard, you''re despicable. You''re right. I''m really a despicable man. However, I''m also confident. I won''t be defeated by you today!" Lei Cang felt that the danger behind him was coming. Immediately, he turned around and saw a huge fist waving. His worry vanished in an instant, replaced by a surge of confidence. He had no choice but to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. As the voice of Lei cangqiong''s words fell, the golden light of his whole body burst into dazzling golden light, turned into a golden dragon and hit Chen Shaofeng. Then, there were bursts of dense roars. Chen Shaofeng''s Jiuyang world burning fist collided with the Golden Dragon. At this time, the Golden Dragon had become incomplete and was smashed by the Jiuyang burning world, turned into golden light and fog, and dissipated in the void. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s fist continued to hit Lei Cang''s head without reducing its power. Lei cangqiong felt that the power of this terrible fist gang had exceeded the scope he could bear, and his heart couldn''t help rising up with despair. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body had reached his side, waved his fist and hit the head of Lei Cang. "No......" Lei cangqiong couldn''t help but scream bitterly. He had no resistance in his heart. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s fist would hit him. At this critical moment of life and death, I only heard a voice ringing in Chen Shaofeng''s ear: "stop, if you dare to kill him, I will kill you!" This sound came from Lei Zhenshan, the master of Lei Cang. This voice contains a ray of extremely powerful and domineering thunder, which directly defeated Chen Shaofeng''s divine attack. Lei Zhenshan''s words, like thunder, hit Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a touch of fear. Lei Zhenshan, there is still a card to help Lei cangqiong. He did not expect that Lei Zhenshan would have such a strong and invincible card! "Boy, Lei Zhenshan will not allow me. My disciple was killed by you! Today, even if we join hands, we can''t kill my disciple! "Just then, the voice of Lei Zhenshan came from the fragments of the golden dragon, with an indisputable determination. "Hum, don''t pretend there. Even if your master and everyone present unite today, it won''t help. A sneer appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face and said, "Lei Zhenshan, I want to see if you can stop me, Chen Shaofeng! " He has decided to kill Lei Cang in any case today. Even if Lei Zhenshan comes, Chen Shaofeng won''t be afraid of him. Lei Zhenshan sees that Chen Shaofeng, who is not afraid of himself, knows his name very well. Has this boy really never heard of his name? Or is he really not afraid that his strength has been released after seeing himself appear? He should be afraid of himself when he is two levels higher than him. "Boy, aren''t you really afraid of Lei Zhenshan?" Lei Zhenshan asked. "Lei Zhenshan? Hehe, I really haven''t heard of it. "Chen Shaofeng smiled. This sentence immediately made Lei Zhenshan angry. His dignified Lei family leader has a very strong reputation in the whole immortal cultivation world. He was said to be a small role. How can he stand it? It''s naked contempt, contempt and contempt. "Hum, you don''t know a lot. Wait. I''ll make you kneel down in front of me. "Lei Zhenshan roared. Lei Zhenshan then turned and left. He really didn''t want to stay here. Looking at the back of Lei Zhenshan leaving, the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth rose slightly. What he just said is the truth. He doesn''t know Lei Zhenshan at all. Naturally, he won''t know him. Moreover, the reason why he will say the name of Lei Zhenshan is that he has offended many forces in this continent. Many of these forces have a strong presence of Lei system. "Die for me." Lei Zhenshan killed Chen Shaofeng directly. He wants to kill Chen Shaofeng first so that others can know his power. After Lei Zhenshan said that, he released a strong force of thunder, condensed into a huge thunder sword in the air, and stabbed Chen Shaofeng in the head. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s expression on his face did not change at all, but sneered. His right hand stretched out a knife awn formed by golden brilliance and chopped away at the thunder sword. The thunder sword was smashed in an instant. However, Chen Shaofeng still didn''t stop. He continued to rush towards Lei Zhenshan. The long golden knife formed in his palm slashed away at his chest. Seeing this, Lei Zhenshan quickly dodged nearby. His Dodge was very fast. At the same time, a lightning axe condensed from his left palm and attacked Chen Shaofeng head-on. "Boom" The loud noise echoed endlessly in the air. Lei Zhenshan fought with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng succeeded and continued to kill Lei Zhenshan. Lei Zhenshan''s strength is really very strong. Even in his heyday, he can''t compare with Chen Shaofeng. However, at the moment, he used the thunder skill and a move "heaven and earth fall", which is very terrible. "Lei''s Kung Fu is really powerful." Chen Shaofeng said secretly. Lei Zhenshan was very excited and happy when he saw that his attack succeeded. He didn''t expect that his attack could deal with Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 2906 Chen Shaofeng succeeded and continued to kill Lei Zhenshan. Lei Zhenshan''s strength is really very strong. Even in his heyday, he can''t compare with Chen Shaofeng. However, at the moment, he uses the thunder skill. "Lei''s Kung Fu is really powerful." Chen Shaofeng said secretly. Lei Zhenshan was very excited and happy when he saw that his attack succeeded. He didn''t expect that his attack could deal with Chen Shaofeng. Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t practice the thunder skill, he has the power of Thunder Dragon. He has a very keen intuition about the attack of thunder. Therefore, when Lei Zhenshan displays the thunder skill, he has found the other party''s intention. As a result, Chen Shaofeng demonstrated the lightning field. Together with the field, Lei Zhenshan was immediately wrapped in it and formed a lightning cage. After Lei Zhenshan''s thunder skill was trapped, it immediately failed. However, Chen Shaofeng still had time to deal with it. Lei Zhenshan looked at himself shrouded in a lightning cage with a surprised look on his face. "Boy, what is your magic power? Why am I shrouded in this magic power!" Lei Zhenshan asked suspiciously looking at the lightning cage on his body. "Hehe, what do you think? I said you would die in my hands. Now you should understand!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer. After hearing this, Lei Zhenshan''s face became ugly. If the other party had only this degree, he could still deal with it. After all, where is his strength. "Since you are so arrogant, give it a try. Do you have this ability?" Lei Zhenshan said and clapped it out. A violent force of elements condensed from his hands to form a huge black long gun, which exudes a terrible smell. Chen Shaofeng knew that this time, if he didn''t use his unique skill, it really wouldn''t work, so he also used his unique skill. "Ten thousand thunder fields!" Chen Shaofeng roared. In an instant, golden lightning shot from his body. A series of roars sounded. I saw that the dense lightning covered the whole space, forming a terrible field. In this field, Chen Shaofeng''s thunder attack power is at its best. His eyes are firmly staring at Lei Zhenshan opposite, waiting for him to enter his own field. The other party is already a dead man. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng''s field instantly collided with Lei Zhenshan''s field. After the collision between the two fields, terrible thunder and lightning broke out. These two lights broke through many clouds and formed a dazzling Milky way. Chen Shaofeng''s field instantly swallowed up Lei Zhenshan''s field. Lei Zhenshan''s field was also swallowed up by this dazzling galactic lightning, and his body was constantly torn in this galactic, but he still insisted. "Hum, it''s worthy of Lei Zhenshan. It''s a rare genius that can stand such a situation. However, you will lose this time. Don''t make a dying struggle!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking to himself when he looked at Lei Zhenshan swallowed by his own field. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Can you really win? Don''t forget that your opponent is Lei Zhenshan. He is a generation of Tianjiao and a generation of top experts. Do you think you can beat him?" Lei Zhenshan, who is in the field, shouted angrily after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s wild words. Chen Shaofeng sneered: "hahaha, Lei Zhenshan, you don''t understand your situation. I will never let you go. No matter whether you can survive or not, I must kill you and let you go to Jiuyou hell!" "Hahaha, what a big breath. Do you think you can really kill me? My body will never be hurt by these things!" Lei Zhenshan said disdainfully. His voice was full of contempt for Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, do you really think you can''t be made of iron?" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. With that, Chen Shaofeng displayed a thunder skill and smashed Lei Zhenshan, which was swallowed by his own field. This move is a fist print flashing purple lightning, which fiercely attacks Lei Zhenshan''s head. This fist print, with purple arcs, looks very terrible. Lei Zhenshan feels very dangerous when looking at this fist print flashing purple lightning. He doesn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly displays a set of defense skills to protect his body. Boom. The purple fist seal of thunder and lightning fell on Lei Zhenshan''s body, and suddenly there was a violent roar. Lei Zhenshan felt a stabbing pain in his body, but fortunately, he could bear it, but his body retreated after being hit by this boxing. As soon as his body retreated a few steps, the fist seal of lightning hit him again. "Boom" is another explosion. The purple fist seal of thunder and lightning hit Lei Zhenshan hard, and there was another violent roar. Lei Zhenshan''s body fell back and withdrew for several steps before stopping. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, which was obviously slightly injured. "Boy, you''re good. You can force me here, but don''t be proud. You can''t do anything about me in your field. Just use your moves, otherwise you won''t have a chance to use them later!" Lei Zhenshan wiped away the blood stains on his mouth and shouted to Chen Shaofeng. After listening to Lei Zhenshan''s words, Chen Shaofeng flashed a strong sense of war in his eyes. "Hum, you deserve me to use it. You''re so arrogant!" Chen Shaofeng disdained. Then he waved a lightning fist again and hit Lei Zhenshan hard. A series of roars sounded, and Lei Zhenshan''s body was constantly hit by these terrible thunder and lightning forces. Each punch caused great damage to Lei Zhenshan''s body, and blood continued to overflow from the corners of Lei Zhenshan''s mouth. Lei Zhenshan felt very painful at this time. His field was about to disappear, and his body was submerged by Chen Shaofeng''s lightning power. Chen Shaofeng looked at each other''s field becoming weaker and weaker, so he was ready to recover the field, and then entered his own lightning field to completely kill Lei Zhenshan. However, at this time, his ears moved slightly, and his eyes showed a color of disbelief, because suddenly, on the body of Lei Zhenshan in the distance, there was a dazzling bronze glow, which was more and more dazzling. Finally, it turned into a terrible golden light and burst out from his body, Rushed straight to leizhenshan and killed him. Chapter 2907 "What''s the matter? How can he have golden brilliance?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He knew that the power of this golden brilliance must be very terrible. If his lightning power touches this golden brilliance, it will be absorbed by its fusion. Chen Shaofeng''s heart was filled with horror. At this time, the golden glory was very close to leizhen mountain. "No, we must stop him!" Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. After that, he urged the Thor armor to rush towards the golden glory. At the same time, his five element chaotic spirit monkey also galloped forward and rushed towards the golden glory. "Boy, what''s the use of your speed? You can''t resist my Metal Magic soldiers!" Lei Zhenshan looked at the thunder armor pounding towards him, and his face showed a mocking color. His tone was full of arrogance. Chen Shaofeng ignored the ridicule of the other party, but continued to rush to the other party. He believed that his speed would surely catch up with the golden brilliance. After all, although the golden brilliance was very terrible, it did not pose a threat to his five element chaotic monkey! "Boy, do you still want to escape? It''s fantastic!" Lei Zhenshan sneered with disdain. He looked at the fist of thunder and lightning in front of him, and the corners of his mouth outlined a gloomy color. Lei Zhenshan''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more ferocious. He knew that his field was about to be destroyed by Chen Shaofeng. He was only one step away. He could kill Chen Shaofeng! At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s thunder god armor suddenly released an eye-catching thunder and hit the golden brilliance. For a time, there was a violent explosion between them, and the power of lightning spread around. Under the attack of the golden light, Lei Zhenshan''s Thor armor was suddenly broken and turned into powder. Lei Zhenshan was also strongly impacted. His whole body was knocked back hundreds of feet, his face was as white as paper, and his bones seemed to be broken. "Boy, you must die today!" Lei Zhenshan roared with gnashing teeth. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to him, but released his divine consciousness outside his body to investigate the attack range of the power of lightning. Lei Zhenshan''s field was destroyed, his accomplishments were greatly damaged, and his combat effectiveness naturally decreased a lot. Therefore, it takes some time for him to attack again. Chen Shaofeng took this opportunity to quickly recover his strength. Chen Shaofeng sensed that the power of lightning in the field had disappeared. He knew that the other party had no resistance. Without the slightest hesitation, he launched a more fierce attack towards the location of Lei Zhenshan. He injected all his divine power into the Thor armor. The thunder armor exploded with dazzling lightning power and rushed towards the other party. The thunder god armor is the existence of the emperor''s holy weapon level. Its power is very powerful, which contains incomparable and majestic pressure. This pressure is condensed from those huge pressure. Chen Shaofeng''s pressure all impacts on each other, and instantly forms a huge lightning force ball, The ball of lightning power exudes the breath of towering authority and destruction. "Ah... Impossible!" Lei Zhenshan looked at the power of lightning and gave a shocking scream, and his expression became very ugly. His heart was filled with fear, a force he had encountered for the first time. A loud roar sounded. Immediately, a miserable cry sounded. A scream sounded. Under this attack, Lei Zhenshan, a saint, was bombarded by Chen Shaofeng''s lightning power ball. After Lei Zhenshan was destroyed, all forces were very surprised and pushed back for several steps. "Lei Zhenshan has been destroyed by me. Who else dares to challenge me?" Chen Shaofeng said loudly. At this moment, none of the many forces dared to challenge Chen Shaofeng. Because they all saw clearly that the lightning treasure in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was actually an artifact of Lei Huang level! "Childe Chen, you won!" at this time, a bright voice sounded from a mountain and conveyed it. This voice is the mysterious old man. His words surprised all forces. Because the voice was transmitted from the lightning armor in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked up and found that on that mountain, there stood a middle-aged man, wearing a black robe, tall, handsome, with thick eyebrows and bright eyes. He exuded the air of a king who dominates the world, giving people an unparalleled sense of oppression! This person is Zhao Yunfei, the deputy leader of the divine beast sect! "Mr. Chen, you are a distinguished guest of our god beast sect. Your thunder god armor and your people are very popular with our god beast sect." Zhao Yunfei looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a smile, "our god beast sect has made a decision. We want all your thunder god armor and your people!" "What did you say?" this sentence made Chen Shaofeng feel puzzled and confused. However, Chen Shaofeng did not show it. "Childe Chen, I mean, your thunder god armor and your people are very much liked by our god beast sect. I hope you can give me this armor and your person as a reward!" Zhao Yunfei explained again. "Well, since the beast sect wants it, you can take it! I will never give you the Thor armor!" Chen Shaofeng said. "Chen Shaofeng, what do you think of our divine beast sect''s willingness to bid to buy the armor in your hand?" Zhao Yunfei said with a very kind smile when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s refusal. "Sorry, I''m not interested in the things of your Divine beast sect. I don''t sell them!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said. "Childe Chen, this is a divine soldier at the level of emperor Lei. Don''t regret it. Now, give us your armor!" Zhao Yunfei said slowly with a look of confidence on his face. "Hum, you beast sect really want my armor. Even if I try my best, you can''t deal with it. If you really want my armor, try it!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Zhao Yunfei''s face suddenly sank. "Well, since childe Chen is stubborn, don''t blame us!" he said, waving his sleeves towards Chen Shaofeng in front and launching a fierce attack on Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 2908 Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not retreat. He attacked his Thor armor towards the front. Boom!!! The two hit each other hard and sent out an earth shaking roar, sweeping around in a mess. This time, under the duel between Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Yunfei, Chen Shaofeng fell into the absolute downwind. His defense shield was broken. His flesh and blood appeared deep cracks, and the blood kept flowing out. The power of lightning on Chen Shaofeng was also frantically consumed. "Hum, the power of your Thor armor is nothing more than that!" Zhao Yunfei looked sarcastic. "Really? Let me show you the power of my Thor armor!" Chen Shaofeng was not satisfied when he heard the speech. As he spoke, he took out a purple ancient seal character and activated it. Then, as soon as his palm turned over, he took out a golden pill and threw it into his mouth. His face became pale and bloodless in a moment, and a color of pain appeared on his face. His body gave off a dazzling purple brilliance in an instant. A long knife appeared in his left hand, and his right hand held the golden ancient seal character. This golden long knife emits a very sharp smell all over. There was also a thunder mark on his forehead. The long golden knife in his hand exudes a frightening pressure. Chen Shaofeng cut off the golden long knife towards Zhao Yunfei in the distance. This golden long knife is a treasure of top-grade immortal weapon level. It contains the power and terror, which makes people feel that their souls are trembling. The golden long knife cut through the void and came at Zhao Yunfei. "What?" seeing this, Zhao Yunfei suddenly showed a frightened look on his face. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such a terrible fairy weapon. His legs also trembled slightly. He quickly operated the skill and exerted the magical powers of the beast sect to the extreme. A shrill hum sounded, like a sharp sword cutting through the air. On his arms, dazzling green awns flashed. These green awns were the illusion of green dragons. On his arms, countless cyan runes appeared, enveloping his arms and forming a cyan shield. A blue light film blocked him. This is the most powerful defense magic power of the divine beast sect: Green Scale Shield. They once got the guidance of a powerful God Emperor and got this set of magic powers. They can resist the attack of immortal tools. Moreover, they can also resist the attack of ordinary inferior immortal tools. At this time, Zhao Yunfei used this set of defense magic. The expression on his face was very nervous and worried, and his heart kept beating. In the bottom of his heart, he also had a trace of fear. He knew that if he could not resist Chen Shaofeng''s thunder god armor, his life would be lost. He clenched his fists and got ready. "Boom!" The golden long knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was fiercely chopped on the blue defense light film. I saw a huge matchless blue blade, like a divine thunder tearing the sky, slashing away towards the front and impacting Zhao Yunfei. A loud noise echoed in the void. The blue knife awn impacts the blue defense light film again and again. Whenever it touches the blue defense light film, it can make a violent explosion sound. The blue knife awns kept pouring into the blue defense light film, and the blue light film was also shaking and becoming dim. Chen Shaofeng saw a burst of pride in his heart. Without any mercy, he continued to attack the cyan defense light film more fiercely. The sound was so loud that it whirled in the void. Under the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s Thor armor, the sky turned purple. The purple robbery clouds were gathering towards the horizon. On the horizon, nine purple divine thunder appeared, bombarding Zhao Yunfei. The nine purple divine thunders were much stronger than the previous two, and bombarded Zhao Yunfei''s divine beast sect magic power together. "Ah..." Zhao Yunfei uttered a miserable howl. The magic power of his divine beast sect was directly smashed and disappeared by Chen Shaofeng''s thunder god armor. His whole body was hurt by thunder, turned into a green fog and disappeared in mid air. Only a golden armor was left, floating on Chen Shaofeng''s side, glittering with dazzling golden brilliance and emitting a strong and incomparable pressure. "Your Divine beast sect''s magic power is rubbish and vulnerable!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Yunfei''s smashed divine beast sect''s magic power and said with disdain on his face. Chen Shaofeng knew that Zhao Yunfei, who was opposite him, had six cultivation accomplishments in the divine Kingdom, but his strength was only five peak cultivation accomplishments in the divine kingdom. The magic power of the divine beast sect he just used is only a inferior magic power. "You... How dare you..." Zhao Yunfei''s mouth shed bright red blood. He looked very angry and angry. He glared at Chen Shaofeng and gnashed his teeth. "I dare not!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Yunfei and sneered. The golden long knife in his hand was raised again, and a knife was mercilessly cut off towards Zhao Yunfei. Seeing this, Zhao Yunfei''s face showed a look of despair. He knew that today, he was afraid he would be doomed. He couldn''t help thinking how good it would be if he could kill Chen Shaofeng! Thinking of this, a strong color of resentment suddenly flashed in his eyes. With a wave of his palm, a crystal clear bead like a drop of water flew out of his savings ring. This bead emits a dazzling blue light. This blue bead is the treasure of Zhaojia Town: blue god yuan bead! In his hands, three middle-grade Shenyuan stones appeared again, kneading and exploding the Shenyuan beads, in which there are three strands of blue Shenyuan power, which is quickly injected into the Shenyuan beads. Zhao Yunfei''s face instantly recovered its original appearance and became a little ruddy. His momentum increased a lot again, and his body became much taller. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he was full of a thick look. Zhao Yunfei held the blue god yuan bead in his hand and threw it hard at Chen Shaofeng. It was too fast to describe in words. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 2909 It''s only a few feet away from Chen Shaofeng. The terrible pressure brought by this bead makes Chen Shaofeng''s divine knowledge and spiritual sea power somewhat blocked. Chen Shaofeng looked at the blue beads flying towards him. He was awestruck and knew that this was the attack magic power used by the strong in shenhuangjing, which should not be underestimated. At once, the Thor armor in his hand fiercely chopped away at the blue bead in front of him and split the blue god yuan bead. "Click!" The blue god yuan bead was split. The three strands of blue divine power also disappeared. However, Chen Shaofeng did not relax his vigilance because of this. On the contrary, he improved his spirit, stared at Zhao Yunfei and prepared for his attack. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, do you really think that this magical power can help me?" Zhao Yunfei laughed. The voice fell, and three Zhongpin Shenyuan stones appeared again in his hand. They kneaded and exploded, flew away towards the sky, and soon melted into the robbery clouds in the sky and disappeared. Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank when he saw this scene. He was very afraid of Zhao Yunfei''s move and didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately launched an attack again. A golden battle axe galloped out of Thor''s armor, carrying an endless breath of destruction, smashed it hard at the blue god yuan bead, and split the blue bead with an axe. A deafening sound came out. I saw a deep pit on the ground of the split corner of the blue god yuan bead. The deep pit is as deep as 100 feet and has a diameter of about 10 meters. The soil in the pit is burned by the power of the God yuan released from the blue god yuan beads, turned into ashes and disappeared. There are extremely dark traces on the ground. "Chen Shaofeng, you must die today!" Zhao Yunfei roared at Chen Shaofeng, who was cut into a mess by his own magic power and covered in a smoking Thor armor. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly when he heard Zhao Yunfei''s voice. Zhao Yunfei is so arrogant. He thought he was who he was!! "I''ll let you try today. What is life better than death?" he couldn''t help humming coldly. As the words fell, Chen Shaofeng held a long golden knife and danced wildly. Around it, there were countless golden Shenhua. Circle after circle of golden God rings are condensed behind him and wrapped in it. It looks majestic. His body became more and more strong, and a towering threat emanated from his body, which made everyone present retreat. For a time, the whole space is filled with the extremely strong vitality of heaven and earth. In these vitality of heaven and earth, there are blue arcs one after another. Holding a long golden knife, Chen Shaofeng walked towards Zhao Yunfei step by step. His body is particularly small in these golden arcs, but his body exudes endless majesty. His domineering manner like a demon made Zhao Yunfei''s body retreat towards the rear involuntarily, with a feeling of submission. Zhao Yunfei couldn''t help feeling that he wanted to kneel down and worship Chen Shaofeng. In his heart, he could not help but secretly scold himself for his failure. He would be threatened by such a mole ant. His heart was full of resentment and killing opportunities against Chen Shaofeng. "Zhao Yunfei, you''re dead today!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Yunfei and said with a sarcastic look on his face. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, do you think I''m really afraid of you?" Zhao Yunfei disdained. When the voice fell, a long blue sword appeared in Zhao Yunfei''s hand. This long blue sword is a weapon used by the existence of the divine emperor level. It is a very precious divine weapon sharp blade of the holy monarch level, which exudes dazzling blue brilliance. This blue magic sword is used by the strong in Shengjun territory. Zhao Yunfei is a heavy in Shengjun territory. Now he can use the weapon of the strong in Shengjun territory. Looking at the blue magic sword in his hand, he felt a little excited. He knew that his advanced level had reached the dual level of Saint and emperor, and could give full play to the power of Saint and Emperor. Chen Shaofeng looked at the blue magic sword in his hand, and there was a trace of excitement in his heart. "Let''s use this magic sword to decide the outcome!!!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. He said that, holding the blue magic sword tightly in his hand, his body exuded terrible mysterious veins, which spread in all directions. Chen Shaofeng''s breath also kept rising. In the blink of an eye, he reached the double cultivation of shenhuang realm and the double realm of saints. The golden dragon patterns on the surface of his body are also more clear and frightening. Chen Shaofeng''s arms are also covered with golden scales. Holding the blue magic sword tightly in his hand, he chopped away at Zhao Yunfei. The sound of "hissing la la la" broke through the air, and the dazzling golden sharp swords were like the Milky way falling nine days, falling from the sky and galloping towards Zhao Yunfei. Each sharp sword was more than 2000 meters long and about 100 feet thick. Such a sword, dense as rain, covered the whole sky. "Chen Shaofeng, your strength is really powerful and amazing. If you continue to grow, you will certainly make great achievements in the future. If you take refuge in me now and make a confession, I can forgive your fault. Otherwise, when I grow up, you will die!" Zhao Yunfei looked at Chen Shaofeng''s golden sword shadows. His face was full of shock, but yes, Still unwilling to persuade Chen Shaofeng. His heart still wants to subdue Chen Shaofeng. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s potential is really great, which makes him feel great pressure. If he can draw him in and bring him under his command, he will definitely gain the most. "Hehe, do you deserve to accept me? It''s ridiculous. Since you want to abuse, I''ll help you!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, looking at Zhao Yunfei. "How brave!" Zhao Yunfei could not help scolding angrily when he heard the speech, and his face was uncertain. Chen Shaofeng''s words filled his heart with anger. However, there is no way, because Chen Shaofeng''s strength has far exceeded that of him. He can''t be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Even if he wants to kill him now, he can''t do it. He can''t do it in a short time. Chen Shaofeng didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. The long golden sword in his hand sent out a dazzling cyan divine light, and chopped away at Zhao Yunfei with a very fast speed. "Buzz!" Chapter 2910 The blue sword in Zhao Yunfei''s hand also collided with Chen Shaofeng''s long golden sword. At this time, two holy soldiers'' sharp blades collided at one place, producing bursts of dazzling green awns and spreading around. "Boom" Then came the roar, a terrible energy wave, which spread out in all directions and swept away to the area where Chen Shaofeng and Zhao Yunfei were located. Zhao Yunfei''s body flew out uncontrollably. Chen Shaofeng''s body also retreated, but his speed was much faster than Zhao Yunfei. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s body withdrew a few feet away, the golden sword in his hand came to Zhao Yunfei again. Terrible blue swords roared out of the blue sword, turned into ferocious green snakes, and wound around Zhao Yunfei''s body. "Roar..." "Roar" The sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring came from the mouth of ferocious green snakes. The blue magic sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and the terrible power sent out defeated and shattered all these green snakes. "Chen Shaofeng, you really don''t appreciate it and won''t obey me. If you don''t realize it, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll let you know what it is to live without dying!" Zhao Yunfei was angry and shouted angrily. As he spoke, he held the blue magic sword in his hand and rushed to Chen Shaofeng fiercely. His face showed a ferocious color, and the killing opportunity on his body was more prosperous. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a strong sense of hatred and resentment, which burned in his eyes. "Zhao Yunfei, do you think you can kill me with your little skill? Delusion!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Yunfei and sneered with disdain. His tone was very arrogant. Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of sarcasm and provocation. He didn''t take Zhao Yunfei''s words seriously at all. "Chen Shaofeng, today, I''ll let you have a taste of Zhao Yunfei''s power!" Zhao Yunfei looked at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. As he spoke, his wrist shook, and the blue magic sword in his hand chopped away toward the position of Chen Shaofeng. The brilliant blue swords condensed out in the void and chopped away toward the position of Chen Shaofeng. In Chen Shaofeng''s hand, the long golden sword also danced. The golden brilliance burst out from Chen Shaofeng and wrapped it in it to form a golden light mass, blocking the green swords that split towards him. A deafening crash came. The long golden sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was spinning wildly, and terrible sword shadows roared away in the direction of Zhao Yunfei and chopped away in the direction of Zhao Yunfei. The blue magic sword in Zhao Yunfei''s hand was cut out crazily, and the fierce sword Gang cut the long golden sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. However, he did not have any advantage. The blue magic sword in his hand was repulsed by Chen Shaofeng''s golden magic sword. Zhao Yunfei was in a hurry. He didn''t dare to delay, and his body rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. "Chen Shaofeng, today, I will kill you!" Zhao Yunfei roared angrily. The words fell, and his eyes flashed a dazzling blood red color. The blue magic sword in his hand once again sprinkled blue swords and went to attack Chen Shaofeng. There are thousands of swords, which cover the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s mind also detected the endless green swords that attacked and killed him. There was no fear on his face. In his eyes, there was the color of perseverance. The long golden sword in his hand danced, and with infinite sword shadow, he attacked the green sword that came flying towards him. "Boom!" A deafening roar sounded. The ground where Chen Shaofeng was located suddenly burst into huge pits. These earth rocks have sputtered out one after another and turned into countless small sandstorms. Both of them used their most powerful means to bombard each other. In their hands, they each display a magic weapon and constantly attack each other. However, the gap between their cultivation strength is too wide. No matter how Zhao Yunfei attacks Chen Shaofeng, they can''t hurt Chen Shaofeng. They can only be defeated or injured by Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Chen Shaofeng kept a strong posture and flew all the way forward. Outside his body, the sword lights constantly burst out, crushing the swords that rushed towards him and the blue sword shadows that attacked him. "Hahaha, Zhao Yunfei, you''re just like this. With your garbage, you dare to fight with me Chen Shaofeng. It''s really a way to die!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at Zhao Yunfei while constantly using his sword formula to attack Zhao Yunfei: "just hold your hands and wait for capture!" "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be too rampant. Today, I certainly won''t let you go!" Zhao Yunfei was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. In his eyes, there was a huge killing machine surging wildly and roaring angrily. Zhao Yunfei said that, and then he chopped off with a fierce knife towards Chen Shaofeng again. This knife is a blue magic sword. Under its control, countless Blue Sword shadows burst out. Where these blue sword shadows pass, the space is distorted, like water waves, making a deafening roar and a detailed fragmentation sound, hitting Chen Shaofeng hard. "Hum, with your little skill, you also want to kill me? You deserve it!" Chen Shaofeng looked at hundreds of blue sword shadows flying in front of him. The color of disdain in his eyes became more and more strong. He outlined a trace of disdain in the corners of his mouth and cheered coldly. Then, the golden sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand suddenly raised and sent out a startling sword sound, like a golden thunder. It bombarded the blue sword that flew in the face and sent out an earth shaking roar. A loud noise, constantly ringing through the sky, appears incomparably loud, like ten thousand horses galloping past. "Puff" Suddenly, a crisp sound of breaking came, and the sound of blood was heard and spread to everyone''s ears. The golden sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand smashed the countless Blue Sword shadows coming from him and turned them into pieces of blue powder. Chapter 2911 "Zhao Yunfei, if you don''t tie your hands now, wait a minute, your body will be cut in half!" Chen Shaofeng made a cold voice towards Zhao Yunfei, and his tone was full of disdain, as if Zhao Yunfei was like a mole ant in his eyes. "Chen Shaofeng, you don''t have to be complacent too early. I''ll kill you and then take away your spirit. Then, I''ll get the artifact given to me by the Lord of the devil - Jiuyou sword! Zhao Yunfei heard the speech and said angrily. "Zhao Yunfei, you are really not afraid of death. Since you want to die so much, I will help you! "When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. With that, Chen Shaofeng showed the third magic skill again. The power of the divine yuan was condensed on the golden long sword in his hand. He waved the golden long sword towards Zhao Yunfei in front. Suddenly, a huge golden sword appeared above his head, emitting dazzling golden light, illuminating the whole world. The golden sword emits a dazzling golden light, and its body emits a vast threat and the intention of killing. It seems to be an ancient fierce beast in the ancient times. Zhao Yunfei felt the pressure from the huge golden sword above his head, like a mountain, which made him feel afraid. An old face showed an irrecoverable shock, and his legs could not help shaking. "Chen Shaofeng, your Divine sword! "Zhao Yunfei looked at the top of his head and exuded terrible pressure. He looked like an ancient fierce beast that devoured heaven and earth. He couldn''t help retreating towards the rear, and the muscles on his face twitched violently. The power of this golden sword is so powerful that Zhao Yunfei can''t help feeling the danger of death. He can''t help thinking of escaping. However, he quickly responded that he could not easily escape. With the power of Chen Shaofeng, he would certainly kill himself directly. Thinking of this, he didn''t care about anything else. He just wanted to live. He clenched his teeth and burst out all the real elements in his body to form a huge shield and shrouded it towards the golden sword. He knows that doing so is the best choice, because only in this way can he live. However, he underestimated his strength. The golden sword didn''t pay attention to him at all and directly broke through the real yuan defense shield released by him. "Boom! " A loud bang came out. Chen Shaofeng''s attack fell on Zhao Yunfei. "Pooh! " Zhao Yunfei''s body suddenly flew upside down and vomited blood. He was seriously injured and on the verge of death, but he was still not killed immediately. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes also looked at Zhao Yunfei. A cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The long gun in his hand made a slight force and penetrated the Zhenyuan defense cover again. "Ah..." A shrill scream came out of Zhao Yunfei''s mouth. Zhao Yunfei''s whole body was shot and flew thousands of meters away. His chest had been deeply sunken. The blood rushed out and dyed it red. It looked very shocking. "How could it be!? " Seeing such a scene, Zhao Yunfei showed a shocked expression on his face. His eyes were full of incredible color. All these exceeded his expectations. He couldn''t figure out why the power of this golden divine sword was so powerful that it directly broke his Zhenyuan defense shield. "It''s impossible. You''re just a mole ant who has just advanced to the realm of saints. How can this golden sword be so terrible that even my Zhenyuan defense cover can penetrate? "Zhao Yunfei shouted reluctantly. "Hehe! " Seeing Zhao Yunfei''s unwilling appearance, Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly and said, "are you still qualified to ask why now? " "I..." Zhao Yunfei heard the speech and opened his mouth to say something. However, a lot of blood gushed from his throat, which made his words unable to be sent out. His eyes flashed a strong color of resentment. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he seemed to be thinking about something and trying to kill him. "Now, you are the ghost in my hand. You can die whatever you want! "Chen Shaofeng''s eyes became extremely ferocious. "You..." After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, Zhao Yunfei wanted to scold, but now he can''t make any sound. He can only stare at Chen Shaofeng with resentful eyes and look at Chen Shaofeng. Zhao Yunfei doesn''t know. In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, his eyes are so vicious, just like a poisonous snake staring at its prey. Chen Shao snorted coldly. Holding the barrel of the long gun with both hands, he promoted it upward. With an invisible strength, he lifted it into the air. "Ah..." A shrill scream echoed in the void. Zhao Yunfei once again uttered a shrill scream. This time, his cry contained despair and unwillingness. His real yuan was already running out, and there was no strength left to resist. He was directly tied up by the rope made of Chen Shaofeng''s real yuan. "Click!" With a crisp sound, Zhao Yunfei''s arm was directly broken. Now Zhao Yunfei is no longer a big disciple of the beast sect. He is just Chen Shaofeng''s defeated general now. He has no momentum at all. Even if the Lord of the divine beast sect can be here, he will certainly not attack Chen Shaofeng because of Zhao Yunfei. "Chen Shaofeng, you will certainly pay for your own business. I''ll spare your life today." After hearing Zhao Yunfei''s words, Chen Shaofeng also laughed. Relying on Zhao Yunfei, he dared to spare his life and really blew off his big teeth. "Chen Shaofeng, what if you spare my life? I can''t spare you today. Go to hell." The voice fell, and Chen Shaofeng''s figure had appeared in front of Zhao Yunfei. He slapped him and directly drove him back. After Zhao Yunfei was hit, he fell heavily to the ground. He has been badly hurt. Now he has been scarred and can no longer play his strength. Now he is like a lamb, and he has no strength at all. At the moment, Zhao Yunfei didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s power would be so powerful and solved it so easily. He also regretted that he took a fancy to his weapon. Now Zhao Yunfei is no longer Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, and there is a lot of difference in strength. Chapter 2912 With one blow, Chen Shaofeng directly flew Zhao Yunfei out and landed heavily on the ground. Now Zhao Yunfei has been greatly hurt. "If you want to kill me, the beast sect will not let you go." Zhao Yunfei roared. "Oh? The divine beast sect? I''m so afraid! But don''t you know? I''m the one who is most afraid of the divine beast sect." Chen Shaofeng walked to Zhao Yunfei with a sneer and pointed his long sword at Zhao Yunfei. "What are you going to do? I tell you, the experts of the divine beast sect will arrive soon. Even if I die, I will pull some people on my back." Zhao Yunfei looked at Chen Shaofeng in horror. "I know your Divine beast sect is very powerful, but I Chen Shaofeng really didn''t pay attention to your Divine beast sect. All I need is one shot to kill you!" Chen Shaofeng waved his long gun and immediately turned into thousands of golden swords and flew away to Zhao Yun. At the moment, Zhao Yunfei has been seriously injured to the extreme. He can''t dodge at all. He can only watch himself being hit by countless swords. When a scream came, Zhao Yunfei fell to the ground from the air, and his blood splashed out and dyed the ground red. Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Yunfei who fell to the ground. His eyes were full of cold killing intention. He approached Zhao Yunfei, raised his feet and stepped on Zhao Yunfei''s chest. Zhao Yunfei''s body immediately twitched violently, a mouthful of blood kept spitting out, and his eyes were wide. He couldn''t believe that his noble core disciple of the divine beast sect died in the hands of an unknown sanxiu. At the moment, there was only despair in Zhao Yunfei''s eyes. He knew that he would die. "Zhao Yunfei, I know the power of your Divine beast sect is very strong, but don''t forget that I am also a super master now. Your Divine beast sect masters are not necessarily much stronger than me!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Ha ha, you don''t have to waste your breath. I won''t tell you the secrets of our divine beast sect. Even if you kill me, it''s useless. I won''t say it." Zhao Yunfei shouted arrogantly. Hearing Zhao Yunfei''s words, Chen Shaofeng''s face immediately became very cold, and a cold breath went towards Zhao Yunfei. At the moment, Zhao Yunfei trembled more and more. Zhao Yunfei''s face was very pale, and his eyes were full of endless panic. Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Yunfei and was very angry. He had decided to torture this guy and let him know that no one should provoke me! Just then a roaring voice came out of the sky. "Boy, if you dare to kill Zhao Yunfei, I will kill you among the beasts." Lu Wanshan roared. Lu Wanshan is the great elder of the beast sect. This time he came to save Zhao Yunfei. Zhao Yunfei was very happy to see the arrival of Lu Wanshan. "Lu Wanshan, it''s great that you finally come! Save me quickly, save me quickly!" Zhao Yunfei shouted. Lu Wanshan heard Zhao Yunfei''s help. His eyes immediately showed endless killing intention. He stepped out and appeared in front of Zhao Yunfei. He clenched his fists and smashed them out. "Boom" A loud noise came from afar, followed by a roar. Chen Shaofeng looked at everything in the distance and glanced at Zhao Yunfei lying on the ground. At this time, Lu Wanshan rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng, very fast. "Hum, little insect carving skill!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, waved his right hand, and a long black sword appeared in his hand. He directly displayed the "broken virtual chop" and chopped off the landing mountains with a sword. "Breaking empty chop" is a divine level sword formula. Although its power is not as terrible as "breaking sky seven moves", its power is no less than "breaking sky seven moves", a middle-class martial art of divine level. "Boom" "Boom" Two shocking explosions sounded at this moment, and two sword gang and one knife Gang collided together. Chen Shaofeng looked at him and ran away. Lu Wanshan saw that Chen Shaofeng fled and left. His eyes were full of anger. With a wave, he directly collected Zhao Yunfei on the ground into his storage ring, and then chased Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, don''t want to run. You can''t escape today. I''ll torture you well!" Lu Wanshan shouted angrily after Chen Shaofeng all the way. "Hum, just because you want to catch me, it''s a fool''s dream. I''ll show you what the strength of a saint is." Chen Shaofeng replied disdainfully. The long black sword in his hand waved out again, with endless sharp breath, and attacked and killed Luwan mountain. Chen Shaofeng''s attacks are all powerful and unusual. With unparalleled pressure, when he swings a sword, the air has cracks, which is caused by the sword spirit. Lu Wanshan also saw Chen Shaofeng''s attack, and his eyes were full of dignified color. As he dodged, he faced the attack from Chen Shaofeng''s attack. With a wave of his hands, two more sword Qi appeared in his hands, colliding with the sword Qi from Chen Shaofeng and making a violent roar. A series of loud noises kept coming out, echoing in this piece of heaven and earth, and they both fought madly together. "Boy, you''re good. You actually understand a trace of sword meaning, and you can use sword technique. It''s worthy of being a saint." Lu Wanshan praised while fighting with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes also showed surprise. Unexpectedly, Lu Wanshan found out that he had just used a sword. He did understand a trace of sword meaning, and it was still very pure sword meaning. "Stop talking nonsense and die." Chen Shaofeng killed Lu Wanshan directly. The two men fought together. After a while, they disappeared in place and entered a foggy area. "Oh, damn it, how could this happen? I''m a cultivation in the sage realm. How can I not beat you? "Lu Wanshan''s voice came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears, full of shock. "Hehe, you just found out now that you are too late. Your strength is not good. You are not my opponent at all. I advise you to give up resistance and catch yourself. Don''t let me kill you. I will treat you well! "Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer. At this time, Lu Wanshan''s expression was very ugly. Then a long gun appeared in his hand. There was thunder and lightning on the long gun, emitting a stinging silver light. It was a holy weapon long gun. As soon as the holy weapon long gun came out, the vitality around immediately gathered towards the long gun. This is the holy weapon of thunder attribute. Chen Shaofeng looked at the sacred weapon spear in Lu Wanshan''s hand and was slightly stunned. Chapter 2913 Unexpectedly, Lu Wanshan had a sacred weapon and a long gun. Sacred vessels are the symbolic weapons of Saint territory. Sacred vessels in the hands of saints can exert infinite power. "Boy, I''ll kill you here now!" Lu Wanshan shouted angrily. His figure attacked Chen Shaofeng, and the holy weapon spear in his hand sent out dazzling thunder light and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Lu Wanshan moved his hand and used the holy instrument. It seems that he doesn''t intend to let Chen Shaofeng go. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not flinch. He knew that Lu Wanshan''s attack must be very terrible. He had to harden his head. The long black sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand also waved, making a buzzing sound, and the black swords continued to attack the holy weapon and spear. A crisp and pleasant sound of metal collision kept coming out. The sound was deafening. People couldn''t help frowning when they heard it. This is a special effect of a sacred weapon, which can enhance the power of attack. The two sacred vessels kept making a roaring sound in the air. The sound was like that between heaven and earth, only their two voices existed. The two of them attacked more and more fiercely. With a muffled sound, both of them were attacked by each other and retreated. "Boy, I didn''t expect that your body is so strong. I really underestimate you. You are really a treasure!" Lu Wanshan looked at Chen Shaofeng with greedy eyes. Chen Shaofeng ignored Lu Wanshan. Instead, looking at his black long sword, his eyes were full of surprise. He muttered to himself, "this black long sword can make such a powerful attack." Lu Wanshan also looked at the long gun in his hand. His eyes were also shocked. Looking at the long gun in his hand, he couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that the long gun was so powerful!" "Boy, your body is really strong, but even if your body is strong, it can''t stop my attack. Today, I''ll kill you, and then find the black spear." Lu Wanshan looked at Chen Shaofeng and said proudly in his tone. Chen Shaofeng ignored Lu Wanshan. The long black sword in his hand attacked him again. "Boy, you''d better admit your fate. You can''t stop my attack!" Lu Wanshan said loudly when he saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to him. "Hum, how can I know if I can''t stop your attack without trying? I want to see how strong your attack is!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and continued to kill Wanshan. "Good boy, since you don''t listen to advice, don''t blame me!" Lu Wanshan smiled coldly at Chen Shaofeng''s behavior. He was going to use a sacred weapon long gun to launch an attack to kill Chen Shaofeng. Lu Wanshan''s palm suddenly waved, and his long gun turned into a purple gold light, killing Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng saw the light of purple gold, his eyebrows picked slightly. He didn''t dodge. The long black sword in his hand shook and fell towards the light of purple gold. Suddenly, the black long sword collided with the light of purple gold, making a deafening sound of metal rubbing against each other. The sound was like jiuxiao God thunder, which made people tremble all over. Lu Wanshan was shocked when he saw that the light of Zijin was cut in half by Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s long black sword had such a powerful attack. Although the purple gold spear in his hand is a sacred weapon, he can''t give full play to the most powerful power of the sacred weapon spear. "Your attack is really good, but you can only play such an attack!" Lu Wanshan sneered at Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help humming coldly. The long black sword in his hand once again showed the first move of heaven and earth sword in the third layer, dominating the sky. A long black sword painted black and emitting strong black magic flame appeared. As soon as this long black sword appeared, the whole world became much darker. There were dense dark clouds in the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun. Thunder and lightning shot down the long black sword. This move is called heaven and earth sword. With a sword, heaven and earth move! Seeing this, Lu Wanshan frowned and looked dignified. "Ha ha... Lu Wanshan, this is the end of your attack. My attack is not over yet. I want you to see how powerful my attack is!" Chen Shaofeng laughed, and a vast divine force poured out of his body. "The power of the divine emperor and the divine yuan, what a pure power of the divine emperor and the divine yuan!" Lu Wanshan exclaimed, his face full of shock. "Ha ha... Lu Wanshan, you know! Your attacks are nothing in front of me! You''d better die in my hands today!" Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly, and the long black sword in his hand once again showed the first move of heaven and earth sword to dominate the sky. The long black sword exudes dazzling black brilliance, which is like a crescent moon and a bloody setting sun, emitting a frightening threat. Lu Wanshan looked at the long black sword and his face was full of fear. Chen Shaofeng looked at Lu Wanshan and walked towards landing Wanshan step by step. In his eyes, there was a strong killing opportunity. He said coldly: "your attack has been broken by me. Now it''s my turn!" "Boy, how can you break my attack?" Lu Wanshan roared. "Hey, hey, I said I would make your life worse than death. Wait!" Chen Shaofeng raised a cold arc on the corner of his mouth. The long black sword in his hand quickly danced out, forming a black whirlpool shape of the knife shadow, galloped to the landing mountains and covered it down. Seeing this, Lu Wanshan''s face sank, his legs kicked suddenly, and his body ran away like lightning. He knew that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s enemy at all, so he was ready to escape temporarily. Chen Shaofeng raised a cold smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "Lu Wanshan, you want to escape. You dream. Today, you are destined to die!" When the words fell, the long black sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand suddenly stabbed forward. Suddenly, a black knife shadow with a diameter of more than 100 feet emerged and attacked and killed Lu Wanshan. The speed was fast to the extreme, and appeared in front of Lu Wanshan in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Lu Wanshan didn''t dare to hesitate. He hurriedly urged the holy weapon spear to attack the black sword shadow. Bang! A violent burst sounded. A loud noise came, and Lu Wanshan''s long gun collided with Chen Shaofeng''s black knife shadow. Two terrible forces collided. Chapter 2914 With a bang, the black knife shadow collided with the holy weapon spear, and a violent roar broke out. Black smoke and purple gold brilliance rose from it, forming a purple gold light column, which spread around. The spirit power on the long gun in Lu Wanshan''s hand is pouring into the gun head madly, trying to defeat the black knife shadow. "Boy, with you, your attacks can''t stop me at all. You''re delusional to defeat me!" Lu Wanshan laughed. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he did not speak, but held a long black sword and continued to perform the third move. "Heaven and earth sword is determined!" Chen Shao made a deep and powerful voice in the air outlet. A huge buzzing sound sounded, and a black giant sword virtual shadow composed of countless black flying swords appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng chopped out with a sword, and the black giant sword fell towards Lu Wanshan in front. A deafening roar sounded from the location of the sword shadow split by the virtual shadow of the black giant sword. I saw the shadow of the black giant sword, like a meteorite falling on the earth and falling hard downward. On the ground, there was a gully with a width of more than ten feet, and there was a huge pit with a diameter of more than twenty feet, more than three feet deep. A roar followed. At this moment, Lu Wanshan''s attack was finally defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s third style of heaven and earth sword. After Lu Wanshan was defeated and attacked, his body was shocked and retreated, and bright red blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Chen Shaofeng was delighted when he saw this. He knew that Lu Wanshan was badly hurt by the third type of heaven and earth sword. His face was also full of joy, and his heart was more full of war. He knew that as long as he showed the fifth move of heaven and earth sword, Lu Wanshan would be defeated. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng once again urged the power of the divine yuan in the black long sword, and a stronger threat emanated from the black long sword. Chen Shaofeng roared again: "heaven and earth sword, the sixth move, cut it for me!" "Whoosh whoosh" a series of sounds broke the air. On the black long sword, five swords, twenty feet long and three feet wide, galloped away to the huge pit below. The sound of breaking the air sounded. The five huge black swords shrouded Lu Wanshan in the center of the huge pit and hit him hard, sending out a series of golden and iron sounds, leaving five huge scars on his body. The bright red blood flowed down from him, looking particularly ferocious, flirtatious and evil, which made people feel very terrible. Lu Wanshan''s body was seriously injured, and his face was full of incredible expressions. In Lu Wanshan''s eyes, there was a look of horror. He really didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s attack would be so strong that he could easily defeat his strong defense attack. It''s really incredible. If he were another immortal, he couldn''t do it at all! "Boy, you''re really strong. You''re really a very strong opponent. If you can live to my age of 300, maybe I can beat you, but your luck is really bad. You''ll die in my hands today!" Lu Wanshan stared at Chen Shaofeng in a cold tone. His face was full of killing opportunities. He looked like he wanted to break Chen Shaofeng into pieces immediately, I wish I could eat his flesh, drink his blood and eat his bones. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. He sneered: "old Lu, you''d better save it. Even if you''re 300 years old, I can still kill you!" Lu Wanshan''s face showed disdain: "arrogant child, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If I hadn''t been helped by a sacred weapon and long gun, I would have been killed by you just now. However, even if I didn''t have a sacred weapon and long gun in my hand, I''m sure I can kill you!" "Hum! Old dog Lu, you can''t escape in my hands!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, and once again displayed the heaven and earth sword. While casting the sword, he galloped forward. The long black sword in his hand waved towards the landing mountains again. This sword contains all the true yuan power of Chen Shaofeng. The destructive power contained in it is more violent and terrible than the sword just now. The sound of dragon singing sounded from the black long sword. The roar of "boom" kept coming out. I saw a black sword shadow flying out from the black giant sword, carrying unparalleled power, bombarding the landing Wanshan. "Ah! Not good!" Lu Wanshan roared, his face full of panic. He felt that Chen Shaofeng''s attack was more threatening than just now! Immediately, he showed his body skills and dodged to one side to avoid being hit by the black giant sword. Unfortunately, his reaction speed could not match that of Chen Shaofeng. The black giant sword bombarded Lu Wanshan''s chest in an instant. Then, he heard a crisp sound of bone fracture. Lu Wanshan uttered a scream, and his body flew upside down and fell hard on the ground. With a muffled sound, a broken jade pendant slowly slipped out of its chest. The power of terror appeared in the jade pendant and entered Lu Wanshan''s body, which greatly improved his strength. "Lu Wanshan, your time of death has come. Today, you must pay the price for what you have done!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly as he looked at Lu Wanshan, who was dying on the ground, covered with blood and looked frightened. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be complacent... You won''t kill me!" Lu Wanshan opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of thick blood. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. His tone was full of banter: "hehe, do you really think I dare not kill you? I tell you, today, I will kill you myself!" "Don''t kill me!" Lu Wanshan looked at the smiling Chen Shaofeng. His face was filled with despair. There was an appeal in his tone. His voice trembled. Chen Shaofeng ignored him. He showed the heaven and earth sword again! Lu Wanshan was still roaring and said, "the divine beast sect will not let you go." When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he didn''t speak. With a wave of his hands, he quickly stabbed the landing Wanshan with his huge black sword. At this time, Lu Wanshan was solved by Chen Shaofeng. "God beast sect, accept my anger!" With that, Chen Shaofeng flew to the position of the beast sect. Chapter 2915 God beast sect, sect leader Ye Tianhua was very angry when he saw that his eldest disciple and elder had been killed. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die!" night Tianhua came out and looked at Chen Shaofeng who was about to fly. Night Tianhua held a purple long gun in his hand, which was surrounded by purple lightning. The power of thunder was many times stronger than it was just now. Chen Shaofeng stopped and turned to look at the night Tianhua standing in the void with an angry face. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and said with a smile: "night Tianhua, I want you to destroy the divine beast today¡° "Ha ha, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. You dare to speak wildly! I''ll kill your guts first!" night Tianhua laughed angrily at the speech. With that, night Tianhua rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t flinch. He moved the heaven and earth sword to the greatest extent and showed the "four heaven and earth chopping" of the heaven and earth sword. A black radiance condenses on the black long sword and emits a strong black mysterious wave. The destructive power contained in it is also more terrible. Then, the black sword light drew two dark arcs in the void and attacked the night Tianhua. The black sword light, where it passed, the void * * showed black cracks. The sound of explosion came, and the whole beast mountain shook violently, as if it was shaking, like an earthquake. "No!" "Damn it, what kind of sword light is that? Why is it so overbearing? What a terrible sword idea!" Everyone felt the power of the black sword light. One by one, they were all surprised. Looking at the black sword light from the attack, their faces were full of shock. Night Tianhua was shocked when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s sword. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s attack would reach such power. He couldn''t help feeling a chill in the bottom of his heart. It seemed that there was a sharp and unparalleled sword on his neck. Night Tianhua didn''t even think about it, so he immediately mobilized the power of the spiritual source in his body and injected it into the purple spear into his hand, making a deafening hum come from the purple spear. Then, night Tianhua, holding a purple long gun in both hands, fiercely hit the dark sword light from the attack. Then, a sound of explosion, click, fracture and fragmentation reverberated over the divine beast sect, and four loud sounds rang out in a row. Chen Shaofeng''s attack and ye Tianhua''s attack collided head-on, and there was a startling roar, a burst sound, which broke out from the place where the two attacks met. This is the result of the superposition of the two attack powers. At this time, the attack they attacked finally disappeared. After a loud noise, a terrible threat spread around, twisting the whole space, as if it could not bear it and was about to collapse. Chen Shaofeng and ye Tianhua flew back 50 feet and stopped. They were separated by dozens of feet. Chen Shaofeng and ye Tianhua both looked pale, with bright red blood flowing from the corners of their mouths. Night Tianhua looked at Chen Shaofeng standing in the distance with a cool face and said, "Chen Shaofeng, I''ve never met such a arrogant person as you! You''re dead today!" "Ha ha, ye Tianhua, I advise you not to waste your efforts. Today, you will die. I will frustrate your bones and ashes!" Chen Shaofeng laughed at the speech. "Arrogance, in that case, I will help you! "Night Tianhua heard the speech and snorted coldly. After that, he urged the chaotic Wuji Zhenyuan in his body again and instilled it into his purple long gun. Suddenly, the purple long gun made a dragon like sound. The purple light on the gun body became more dazzling, and there was a trace of dragon power fluctuation on it. Then, the purple long gun suddenly attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. A strong purple thunder snake shaped energy light cluster condensed on the tip of the gun, emitting dazzling brilliance. "Boom!" The purple spear controlled by night Tianhua attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. The heaven and earth sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was determined and pointed forward. There was a black sword light flying out on it. It hit the purple energy light in the shape of a thunder snake head-on. The two collided with each other, and an amazing wave of destruction broke out, sweeping out in all directions, making the disciples of the whole beast sect feel their flesh and feel a burning pain. There was a look of shock in their eyes. After a breathing time. Two talents appear. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng was shaken out, and ye Tianhua was injured. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such power. I''m going to do my best." night Tianhua roared. All his strength broke out. The purple spear in his hand turned over and aimed at Chen Shaofeng and assassinated him ruthlessly. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily. The power of Zhenyuan surged out wildly. Black sword lights appeared around his body. Dense black sword lights were scattered around him, making Chen Shaofeng look like a devil. The power of Chen Shaofeng was very frightening. Chen Shaofeng also inspired his chaotic limitless real yuan, and poured it into his heaven and earth sword. The heaven and earth sword in his hand immediately burst out, and the dazzling purple and gold brilliance bombarded the purple thunder snake shaped energy ball in front of him. "Bang bang" Then a dull voice echoed out in the space, as if the sky would collapse. For a time, the two attacked equally. Although Chen Shaofeng''s attack has some shortcomings, it is also terrible. It will be difficult to win for a while and a half. The two men''s attack was crushing. An hour later, the two men fought thousands of moves again. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you!" night Tianhua roared again and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. The purple thunder snake shaped energy on it was more powerful and burst out dazzling brilliance. Looking at the attack of night Tianhua, Chen Shaofeng also gave full play to all his strength and urged his chaotic limitless sword decision. The two men''s attacks collided in one place again. There was another loud noise. The two men''s attack burst again and sent out a dazzling brilliance. Chapter 2916 "Chen Shaofeng, you will die this time!" night Tianhua roared and continued to attack. His attack was faster and more fierce. He wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng in one fell swoop, and then go after the woman. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll see where you''re going this time!" night Tianhua shouted angrily as he attacked. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng disdained to smile. The heaven and earth four elephant flag in his hand waved again towards the night. On the flag of the heaven and earth four elephant flag, there are nine colorful light columns rising into the sky. Each light column has the shape of a giant dragon, lifelike, like a living creature, swimming on the flag. "Roar" A deep roar came from the mouths of the nine dragons. "Go to me!" Chen Shaofeng shouted and nine colorful dragons rushed towards the purple light column issued by the night sky. The roaring sound came. Nine colorful dragons collided with the purple light column issued by yetianhua, and burst out powerful energy, as if heaven and earth were about to collapse, shaking the ground at the feet of Chen Shaofeng and yetianhua, and countless cracks appeared. The two men''s attack was crushing. "Poof" Then, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, and his body flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground. There were ferocious scars on his body. At his chest, there was a purple energy light column in the shape of a thunder snake, which went deep into his heart. His heart was almost penetrated by the purple energy light column, which made him seriously injured. "Chen Shaofeng, you scumbag, if you have the ability to fight with me, you should sneak attack with concealed weapons!" night Tianhua said with a look of resentment at Chen Shaofeng, who was pierced through his heart by his purple thunder snake shaped energy light column. "Night Tianhua, don''t forget that you just used a concealed weapon to sneak at me. If you didn''t use that concealed weapon just now, you would have been defeated and wouldn''t be able to compete with me for so long. Now, I just use more powerful moves than you, so don''t push an inch!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. He knows that to deal with an old monster like yetianhua, we must make a quick decision and never give him a chance to breathe. Otherwise, once he gives the other party a chance to breathe and waits for himself, he is in danger of death. His words were very calm, but with a strong sense of killing. "You...!" night Tianhua listened to Chen Shaofeng''s words and was so angry that the muscles on his face twitched and his teeth clenched. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was slightly relieved and thought that he had finally angered yetianhua. Now he is going to strike while the iron is hot. Without much hesitation, he waved the heaven and earth four elephant flag in his hand again, launched a strong attack towards the night Tianhua in front, and made a more terrible attack towards the other party. His attack was stronger than before, like a dark cloud, shrouding the other side. "Chen Shaofeng, you want to die!" night Tianhua shouted angrily. "Hehe, yetianhua, who do you think you are and dare to be arrogant here?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Then, he continued to urge the spirit yuan in his body to pour into the four elephant flags of heaven and earth. He knew that this battle had reached the most critical juncture. If he neglected, they might die here. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng''s action was very fast and did not dare to be careless. Night Tianhua also felt that Chen Shaofeng''s attack took a strong opportunity to kill him. He also knew that if he continued to delay, Chen Shaofeng was likely to kill him. He no longer hesitated. As soon as he closed his hands, a dark sword appeared in his palm and waved it in the void. The dark sword turned into a black practice and went straight to Chen Shaofeng. Black PI Lian made a sound of "hissing, hissing" in the void, as if the air had been torn and shot at Chen Shaofeng. The speed was as fast as lightning, which made Chen Shaofeng feel palpitation and seemed to be less than ordinary. He didn''t hesitate. He shook his body and dodged to one side. He didn''t choose to resist the attack of night Tianhua. The black peak hit the air and sent out bursts of sharp howling. At the position where Chen Shaofeng had just stood, there were two deep gaps, which could not see the bottom and could not be measured. "Chen Shaofeng, your speed is really fast, but you can only do so. Your time of death has come, and you must die in our hands!" night Tianhua watched Chen Shaofeng dodge his attack and outlined a cruel and bloodthirsty arc at the corner of his mouth. As he spoke, the painted black treasure knife in his hand chopped away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng again. A black training seemed to kill the sky and cut to Chen Shaofeng. Instead of dodging, Chen Shaofeng waved the four elephant flags of heaven and earth and condensed colorful mysterious runes in front of him, like a wall, blocking this terrible black practice. The black competition fell on the colorful wall and made a loud "bang" and a startling roar, as if the whole sky was going to break, which was extremely terrible. This scene immediately caused an uproar among the people around. "Brother Chen''s strength is really strong. He withstood this blow and deserves to be the pride of the Chen family!" voices full of envy and admiration resounded through the vast starry sky and spread to every cultivator''s ears. "Chen Shaofeng, I admit that you are very powerful, but do you think you really won? You are wrong. You will die today. Your heaven and earth four elephant flag will turn into powder in my hands!" at this time, the Huayin words sounded in the void. "Really? In that case, I want to teach you the strength of the patriarch!" Chen Shaofeng said with a touch of irony on his mouth. When he finished, he shook his body and rushed to the night again. A ferocious color appeared on yetianhua''s face, and he also welcomed it. The black sword in his hand kept waving, releasing a lot of black luster, forming a black storm, rolling towards Chen Shaofeng. These black storms are so powerful that they seem to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. The two men, while attacking, quickly approached each other. Chen Shaofeng''s heaven and earth four elephant flag constantly displays waves of attacks, scattering the black brilliance. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is much higher than that of yetianhua. Chapter 2917 Therefore, the power of his attack is much stronger than that of the other party. The lacquer black brilliance that smashed the other party continues to disappear, and in the twinkling of an eye, it disappears without a trace. Chen Shaofeng, still maintaining the attack mode just now, bombarded the other party continuously. In the void, the two started a startling fight. The long guns in their hands were constantly waving. Every time they waved, they would make a deafening sound, which made people''s eardrums ache. The vigorous wind blades, painted black, whirled wildly, like the Star River in the sky, passing through the air, emitting dazzling golden brilliance, illuminating the sky and reflecting the heaven and earth in this area. With the, a sound of screams, constantly sounded. Black swords spread around. Young martial artists with thin bodies and thin faces were hit by those black swords and died on the spot without leaving a word. Their death, like harvesting straw, was absorbed by an invisible force. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen thin young people died, leaving only a tall young man standing in the distant void without any expression on his face. The young man looked at his disciples. More and more died. His eyes couldn''t help showing a strong color of grief. His heart was dripping blood. These disciples are the elite he trained and the core disciples of his own. How can he not be sad when he dies so fast now! Night Tianhua looked at everything in front of him, and his mouth tilted an arc. He looked at Chen Shaofeng as if he were looking at the dead. The black sword in his hand took another step forward and waved it. Suddenly, it was a black luster, like a wild beast, sweeping towards Chen Shaofeng. This time, instead of chopping away with his own black treasure knife, yetianhua held the handle of the knife with his own hands, raised it to his chest, and the green tendons burst up on his arms, showing that he is exerting all his strength at the moment. The black sabre in yetianhua''s hand suddenly cut out to the front, and a dull roar sounded. A black paint drill burst out from his black Sabre and turned into a blade shadow blocking the sky and the sun, like a black paint dragon, standing in the starry sky and roaring like a dark cloud, shrouding towards the area where Chen Shaofeng is located. A terrible breath emanated from the blade of the black shadow, as if to split the void and threaten the world. The painted black knife shadow, emitting endless ferocity and terrible power, hit Chen Shaofeng hard. Chen Shaofeng looked at the shadow of the lacquer black knife attacking him and couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that ye Tianhua''s strength would be so strong. It seems that he has some ability. The power of the black sword shadow has exceeded Chen Shaofeng''s expectation. Chen Shaofeng secretly said: No, we must find a way to stop each other! At this time, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind: why don''t I first enter the chaotic infinite space and integrate my body and soul. In this way, even if the other party has great strength, it can''t pose any threat to me. After all, the chaotic infinite space is my biggest card! A ray of perseverance flashed in his eyes and thought in his heart. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng is ready to enter the chaotic infinite space, integrate his body and soul and become another person! However, just then, a thunder suddenly sounded, A terrible force of thunder surged from the void in the distance. This piece of heaven and earth seemed to become extremely dark in an instant. There were tens of feet of thick purple thunder, which constantly gathered from the distant sky to the area where Chen Shaofeng was located Purple electric snakes galloped out of the purple thunder dozens of feet thick and thin. They were as dense as rain and covered the void around Chen Shaofeng, making his environment look very dark. Those painted black lights were touched by the electric light of purple thunder. In an instant, they were transpiration and disappeared by the electric light, leaving only a pile of charred skeletons scattered in the void. Chen Shaofeng felt electric snakes shuttling through his body and soul. His body was shaking violently, and some painful expressions appeared on his face. However, he held back the pain without making a sound. His body trembled slightly, as if he was suffering great pain. This pain made Chen Shaofeng endure very hard. Chen Shaofeng knew that if he couldn''t bear it any longer, he might become possessed. At that time, even if there was chaotic infinite space, he couldn''t save him. Therefore, in order not to become possessed, he had to bite his teeth. In this way, Chen Shaofeng endured the severe pain and stubbornly carried the knife of yetianhua. Night Tianhua saw this, and his heart couldn''t help rising a trace of joy: hum, boy, you are still knowledgeable! You didn''t escape here. It seems that you want to die with me! With this in mind, he continued to use his means of attack and launched terrorist attacks towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel any panic after feeling the attack of night Tianhua, and the thousands of sword Qi behind him fell towards him. Seeing the attack of thousands of sword Qi, the halberd in yetianhua''s hand shook, and a gun shadow appeared in Weitian position. "Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect you to be so tough. Since you are like this, I don''t need to keep anything. I can''t let the divine beast sect keep you as a strong opponent." Chen Shaofeng just sneered. It was just a small night. In front of him, he was like a mole ant. "Don''t talk nonsense. Today we must get rid of you and let your Divine beast sect disappear on this continent forever. At that time, there will be only one voice in this continent, that is me Chen Shaofeng." Chen Shaofeng''s words shocked everyone. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to say such words. If they were spread out, all forces would be enemies with him. At the moment, the battle halberd in the hand of night Tianhua shot at Chen Shaofeng, and a terrible spirit attacked Chen Shaofeng. It was very fast and could not be seen clearly. Chapter 2918 But at this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s sword Qi fell towards night Tianhua. Night Tianhua could not avoid it. He was repulsed and fell heavily on the ground. A big pit appeared, and yetianhua''s body slowly climbed out. At the moment, he was seriously injured. His body shook unceasingly, his eyes were full of fear and shock, and his eyes looking at Chen Shaofeng were full of endless fear. The scene just now was too terrible for him. If he hadn''t dodged quickly, it would have been a corpse now. His heart was filled with endless fear and despair. He knew he was dead. This time he''s really dead. He had never met such a powerful opponent. He could not resist such an enemy at all. But the enemy was far more powerful than he thought. He couldn''t believe his eyes. "How could this happen? How could anyone have such a strong strength? How could it be that there could not be such an expert in this world?" blood flowed from the corners of night Tianhua''s mouth. Chen Shaofeng did not intend to give up, but continued to move forward. Night Tianhua''s face showed a look of despair, and there was endless fear in the depths of his eyes. He was wondering whether he should admit defeat. He was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. The strength of the other party had far exceeded his understanding. Even if he tried his best to meet him, he had no hope. The other party''s attack was too fierce and powerful. I can''t stop it at all. I''m not his opponent at all! Just when he was in despair, a figure suddenly appeared. It is the ancestor of the divine beast sect, the ancestor of cangyun. "Father cangyun, are you back at last?" seeing the appearance of father cangyun, night Tianhua seemed to have caught a straw and shouted quickly. "Grandpa cangyun, you must help me, you must help me. Only you can help me, Grandpa cangyun!" night Tianhua then cried to Grandpa cangyun. He really didn''t know what to do now. He had to ask grandpa cangyun for help. He felt that grandpa cangyun would help him. After all, Grandpa cangyun''s strength is very strong. He felt that cangyun must be able to deal with Chen Shaofeng. Night Tianhua has been staring at the change of cangyun''s face and wants to find something from cangyun''s face. Unfortunately, nothing happened. Cangyun''s expression was still that indifferent expression, a look without any emotional fluctuation and expression. "Boy, how dare you say that you will destroy the beast clan?" cangyun said to Chen Shaofeng. "It''s up to me. You say I can''t. then try it! "Chen Shaofeng said to cangyun with a sneer. "I think you''re just relying on a sharp blade. Without that long knife, you''re nothing at all and vulnerable! "Cang Yun said to Chen Shaofeng. His tone was full of disdain and contempt. "Oh, really? " When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a playful smile appeared on his face. He didn''t speak any more, but raised the dragon sword in his hand. The dragon pattern sword once again emits a dazzling light. Against the light of the dragon pattern sword, Chen Shaofeng''s body seems to emit a golden light. It looks mighty and majestic. All this made cangyun''s father feel a little scared. "Well, now I won''t waste time with you. Let me see how powerful your strength is! " Chen Shao shouted coldly. "Hum, boy, you are too arrogant. You just rely on this long sword. What''s arrogant? I''ll teach you a lesson today to wake you up. Don''t be too arrogant! " With that, cangyun Lao Zu raised his feet and shot at Chen Shaofeng''s position. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had come to Chen Shaofeng, waved his palm and slapped at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, you dare to show off your skills and make a fool of yourself. Give it to me! " Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, raised the dragon sword in his hand and stabbed cangyun''s father. This time, cangyun was ready. Instead of fighting hard, he used a very strange skill. His body twisted and escaped Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Chen Shaofeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that cangyun''s father would escape his move. "Hum, I didn''t expect you to react very quickly! "Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing coldly. When the voice fell, he immediately attacked cangyun''s ancestor, and the dragon sword in his hand buzzed, as if there were thousands of troops and horses roaring. "Hum, no matter how fast you react, you can''t escape my attack. I''ll kill you here first! " Cangyun''s father snorted coldly, his body rotated in the air, and an incomparably powerful energy burst out on his arms, pounding at Chen Shaofeng. This energy seemed to turn into a giant tornado, sweeping towards Chen Shaofeng with destructive energy. This move of cangyun''s ancestor is the magic power created by cangyun''s ancestor - "wind dragon fist". This move is one of his most powerful attacks. "Boom" The dragon sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand collided with cangyun''s fist, and a violent sound broke out, making a startling rumble, and the whole mountain was shaking. The two attacks collided and there was a violent collision. Old cangyun stepped back three steps, his face was a little white, but he still stuck to it and didn''t mean to shrink back. "Your move is nothing more than that!" Chen Shaofeng said easily, looking at cangyun''s ancestor. "No, your move is very powerful. I just tried it a little. Now I''m going to do my best!" cangyun said coldly. With that, cangyun''s eyes burst into a dazzling golden light, and his body sent out a dazzling golden light again, making the whole person''s breath more vigorous and more terrible. Father cangyun attacked again. This time his attack became more and more fierce, and the speed of his attack became faster and faster. "Hum, do you think you can escape? I will kill you today!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. He also showed his most powerful moves. A dark claw print condensed from the void and attacked the ancestor of cangyun with an endless breath of death. Cangyun''s eyes twinkled with horror. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng''s attack to be so big. "Hum, it''s just a small skill!" Chapter 2919 There was a disdain in his mouth. Then, father cangyun waved his arms violently. Suddenly, countless light spots appeared on his body. The light spots combined into a huge shield and attacked the dark giant claws in the void. "Bang" "Click!" After the Giant Claw collided with the light shield, it made a startling roar. Then, the light shield was smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s dark claw print. This blow slightly injured cangyun''s grandfather. His body shot backward to one side and stopped after retreating five or six feet away. Chen Shaofeng was not surprised when he saw this. He knew that his strength was still inferior to that of God''s cloud ancestors, but he couldn''t admit defeat! Therefore, his fighting will is stronger. "Hahaha... Boy, now do you know the gap between yourself and me? Now, it''s still time for you to admit defeat. Don''t wait for me to do it myself, it''s too late!" cangyun said with a laugh. When he finished, his body flashed in the void and rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. This time, he didn''t use magic power to attack Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng cut the dragon sword in his hand towards cangyun''s ancestor. He knew that cangyun had been slightly injured. In addition, cangyun had just tried his best. Therefore, he believed that cangyun should no longer be able to use magic power to attack him. He wants to take the opportunity to kill cangyun''s father. Seeing this, father cangyun looked sarcastic and said with a sneer: "Hahaha, boy, if you want to kill me, it''s not that simple! Today is your end!" "Boom!" With that, cangyun''s body took a step forward. On his legs, there was a dazzling golden light, as if there were endless flashes of light. His body turned into a golden streamer again and attacked Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the ancestor of cangyun is like a giant light ball, carrying boundless power to attack Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He immediately displayed his ninth dragon tiger divine pulse. At the same time, the dragon sword in his hand again attacked cangyun''s father. Two huge waves of energy collided in one place. Another startling roar shook the sky. "Puff" This time, both Chen Shaofeng and cangyun Laozu couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. Their bodies flew backward at the same time. The corners of their mouths still had bright red blood, but they were unwilling to show weakness, stood up and continued to attack each other. The war between the two became more and more intense. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be really good. After so many years, you have reached your current accomplishments, but that''s it. You still can''t defeat me. Today is your time to die. Die for me!" cangyun shouted. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He said coldly: "even if you kill me, I believe you will definitely live soon. You have no flesh body now, and you are highly poisoned. You don''t have much life yuan left. Your current state is the result of inevitable defeat!" "Hahaha, joke, you won''t forget who I am. My ancestor cangyun is an immortal old monster. How can you explain your life here because of your words? You don''t have to talk nonsense. Take it up for me!" said his grandfather cangyun. His body flashed again and turned into a mass of light and shadow. He appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s side, clenched his fist into claws, grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s neck, and wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng at one stroke. "Insect carving skill, get out of here!" Chen Shaofeng saw it, and there was no fear on his face. He gave a violent drink in his mouth, and the dragon sword in his hand chopped down. "Bang" At this time, cangyun''s right fist also aimed at Chen Shaofeng''s head. They met again and made a huge roar. Cangyun and Chen Shaofeng flew backwards at the same time. With this blow, both cangyun and Chen Shaofeng were slightly injured and spit out a mouthful of blood. Old cangyun looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a ferocious smile: "Boy, you look down on people too much. Although my ancestor cangyun suffered some minor injuries, it''s still early for you to defeat me!" With that, cangyun''s father rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng had no fear, and his eyes were full of cold. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he once again showed the profound meaning of the dragon pattern sword he had understood - "jiuxiao God thunder formula" "Buzz" A loud noise came, the dragon sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand exuded a dazzling bronze brilliance, and a mighty power of lightning surged around, shaking the surrounding space. He attacked cangyun''s ancestor again. "Boom" There was a loud noise and it happened again. This time, the fists of Chen Shaofeng and cangyun''s ancestors hit one place again, and they retreated dozens of steps. Chen Shaofeng vomited a big mouthful of blood again, and his body also flew backward. "Boy, I see how you can stop my attack!" seeing this scene, cangyun couldn''t help laughing, laughing wildly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng had no expression change on his face, but looked coldly at cangyun''s ancestor. He didn''t speak, but ran the dragon sword again and attacked cangyun''s ancestor. "Good boy, I think you can withstand my attacks several times!" cangyun''s father roared and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. After several collisions, their bodies flew out again. This time, Chen Shaofeng''s body flew out upside down again, and the blood on the corners of his mouth dripped down. "Boy, your strength is still not good after all. It seems that you still need to work hard!" cangyun looked at Chen Shaofeng flying backwards and laughed and mocked again. He looked arrogant, as if he had trampled Chen Shaofeng under his feet. "Boy, today, it''s time for you to die. If you don''t obediently surrender all your treasures to me, maybe I''ll consider forgiving you!" cangyun continued to sneer. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng burst out a dazzling silvery brilliance in his eyes. He couldn''t help roaring up, shaking the world, and a powerful momentum erupted from him. A torrent of anger flared up in him. "Old Cang Yun, you despicable and shameless thing, unexpectedly use this inferior means to plot against me. Even if I die today, I will never let you go!" Chen Shaofeng roared. Chapter 2920 "Ha ha, boy, you asked for it. Who told you to be so disrespectful? I''ll let you die now. I won''t show mercy!" cangyun said with a sneer. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is full of resentment and sorrow. He really didn''t expect that his great reputation would be destroyed today and would fall into the hands of cangyun''s ancestors. How could he not be angry. "Boy, die!" said cangyun''s father, and he attacked Chen Shaofeng again, trying to kill Chen Shaofeng. This time, he didn''t use his attack. Instead, he directly displayed his own means of attack. Father cangyun''s attack method is a black axe. Holding a huge axe, he quickly waved it to Chen Shaofeng''s position. Suddenly, a dark axe appeared in the sky, bombarded in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, and the space was broken. The dark axe made bursts of hissing sound and dazzling black light, and frantically chopped away towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng looked at the dark axe in the sky. There was no fear on his face. Instead, he said with a smile: "Boy, I will never dodge your axe. However, I will make you pay a certain price. I will break your axe with this dragon pattern sword!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he quickly attacked the place where the axe was located. He waved his dragon sword into an illusion and attacked the black axe in the sky. There were several loud sounds from the sky. I saw that hundreds of dragon swords displayed by Chen Shaofeng collided with the black axe in the air. There was an earth shaking noise. Chen Shaofeng''s body was pushed back dozens of feet again. Chen Shaofeng felt that his internal organs had moved. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood essence, and a look of pain appeared on his face. "You... It''s really not easy for you to resist me. You should have a lot of cards to protect your life. Unfortunately, your strength is still too weak. You''re not my opponent!" cangyun was surprised to see that Chen Shaofeng was still holding on and didn''t fall down. "Hehe, you''re no better than me. I didn''t fall down, but I hurt you!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. His body rushed to the place where cangyun''s ancestor was again, and went away at a high speed. Chen Shaofeng knew that if he was beaten back by cangyun''s ancestor, he would surely end up defeated by him. Because the strength of cangyun''s ancestor is above him. Therefore, he must persevere to the end in order to obtain the hope of victory. Chen Shaofeng rushed to cangyun''s ancestor again. "Boy, don''t be rampant. I''ll show you my power now!" cangyun heard the speech, roared and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. This time, cangyun showed his second unique skill: "devouring the devil blade!" As his words fell, his dark axe, shining brilliance, suddenly chopped in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, dense cracks appeared in the whole space. Then, only loud noises were heard, and those dense cracks spread around like cobwebs. The power formed by this axe exerted by the ancestor cangyun was very overbearing and terrible. With a knife cut off, all the emptiness above the sky was torn, making a "click click" sound, and cracks constantly emerged. It looks like a spider''s web with tiny cracks. At this moment, the power of cangyun''s black axe was stronger, more domineering and more powerful than just now, which made Chen Shaofeng''s face look dignified. "Boy, you must admit defeat now!" seeing Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, cangyun couldn''t help laughing. "Hum, old thief, I won''t admit defeat today! Do you want to kill me? That''s a dream!" Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully. His voice just fell and attacked and killed cangyun''s ancestor again. This time, his attack was more domineering than just now. Seeing this, father cangyun couldn''t help showing a ferocious expression on his face and said, "good boy, since you toast and don''t punish, this seat will let you see the most powerful attack move of our divine beast sect!" As cangyun said, he pressed his palm on the black axe in front of his chest. Dark lights came out of his black axe and swept towards where Chen Shaofeng was. In the blink of an eye, it came to Chen Shaofeng and formed a huge black vortex. A dull voice came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. The Dragon Sword displayed by Chen Shaofeng meets the giant black vortex. A violent roar came, and black smoke filled out, raging in the air. After this blow, the black vortex disappeared without a trace, and the dragon pattern sword attacked and killed cangyun''s ancestor again, which is irresistible. Chen Shaofeng''s dragon pattern sword, carrying a huge killing opportunity, attacked and killed cangyun''s ancestor. This time, the power of this dragon pattern sword is much higher than before. "Boy, you''re really interesting. You can swallow up more than half of my strength, but you''re far from it!" cangyun said with satisfaction on his face. With that, Cang Yun once again cut the black axe in his hand to Chen Shaofeng, who rushed to him, and sent out a black blade. The power of that Dao mang was twice as powerful as before, and it attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng''s position. The terrible pressure and power made Chen Shaofeng''s spirit tremble. "Hum, boy, I will defeat you this time. Although your body is strong, you still can''t resist my attack!" cangyun said with a sneer. "Hahaha, you think beautiful. Even if I die, I will take you to the funeral!" Chen Shaofeng laughed up at the speech. "Hahaha, good boy, since you say so, I''ll help you!" cangyun''s father stopped talking nonsense. After laughing twice, he raised the black axe in his hand again and cut it hard at Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 2921 The power of the chaotic ancient yuan contained in the black axe was once again urged by cangyun''s ancestor, turned into a dark blade, and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng''s position. This lacquer black knife awn is much stronger than the black vortex just now. Chen Shaofeng knows that this time, the strength of cangyun''s ancestor must have made great progress again. However, in his heart, there is still infinite faith supporting him. Chen Shaofeng rushed to cangyun''s ancestor again. This time, the dragon pattern sword in his hand shot a purple golden sword Gang again and killed cangyun''s ancestor to stop him. Chen Shaofeng''s attack is more powerful than the previous one. Chen Shaofeng knew that if he continued to show that move, he would defeat cangyun''s ancestor. He needs another attack to kill cangyun''s ancestor! So he unleashed that kind of power and even more terrible attack. The black axe in his hand shot a dark blade again, attacking and killing in the direction of cangyun''s ancestor. "Bang!" Two loud noises came at the same time. This time, the power of the Black Dagger and the sword gang of the dragon pattern sword was much stronger than the previous one, and there was a terrible swallowing power. It came to Chen Shaofeng''s place and wrapped his body. It seemed that he wanted to absorb Chen Shaofeng''s physical power and devour it. "Ha ha, boy, I''ll show you now. The divine beast magic power of our divine beast sect ''swallows and sucks everything'', depending on how you break it!" cangyun laughed. The black axe in his hand spun wildly, sending out a circle of terrible black storms, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. The black storm exudes a strong smell of decay and destruction, which makes people sick. A trace of bright red blood flowed from the corner of cangyun''s mouth. This is caused by his own Zhenyuan. Obviously, cangyun''s ancestor has suffered a lot of trauma. However, cangyun didn''t take his injury in mind. His eyes were fixed on Chen Shaofeng, ready to kill him in one fell swoop. Just then, in the eyes of cangyun''s ancestor, a dazzling purple golden brilliance suddenly appeared. "Boy, do you think you can escape my swallowing all things? I tell you, no matter how strong your body is, you can''t escape my swallowing all things!" cangyun''s father shouted with a satisfied face. "I don''t believe in evil!" Chen Shaofeng felt angry when he heard the speech. His body immediately burst into a more powerful momentum. The dragon sword in his hand sent out purple and gold sword Gang, which turned into a terrible light column, and bombarded the black axe, trying to smash and destroy the axe. Chen Shaofeng knows that the power of cangyun''s move is very powerful, and his flesh can''t resist it. Because his body has not reached the nine levels of the divine emperor''s realm, he can''t bear this move at all! All of this is because his cultivation is only the six peaks of King Wu''s realm. "Boy, your strength is still far from enough. I advise you to arrest yourself obediently, so that you won''t suffer from flesh and blood at that time. In that case, you''ll be bad!" seeing that Chen Shaofeng still didn''t give up, old cangyun continued to attack him with a powerful black knife regardless of his injury. At the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t help but show a mocking smile. "Hum, you can''t help it, young master. What means do you have, you shameless fellow? Let''s use it all! Young master, I want to see how many means you have to deal with me!" Chen Shaofeng sniffed his words and snorted coldly. His voice was so cold that there was no temperature at all. His eyes were full of anger, filled with a strong and incomparable sense of war, like two hot suns, emitting dazzling brilliance. Above his head, a golden flying sword suspended also exudes golden brilliance, and strands of golden sword Gang circle around the sword body. In his hand, the Golden Dragon sword also burst into a more brilliant golden light. In the light of these golden lights, cangyun felt a burning sensation all over his body. These golden lights are the sword Gang released by the dragon pattern sword. He felt a breath of extreme danger, terror and strength. This feeling made cangyun''s father feel a little frightened. A layer of sweat came out on his forehead. He was afraid. In his mind, he thought of the scene of the confrontation with Chen Shaofeng before. At that time, the sword displayed by Chen Shaofeng gave him a very deep memory, which made him think back now. He still felt that he was extremely frightened and some did not dare to face it. Now, Chen Shaofeng shows a similar sword as before, and he has to guard carefully. After all, he doesn''t know how powerful this boy is, and whether he can break his ability to swallow everything. His eyes flashed a cruel color, and he thought to himself: "boy, even if you are strong, you can''t escape my attack of swallowing all things!" "Boy, just enjoy it, be swallowed by all things, swallow your body, and be refined into a puppet!" father cangyun shouted. "Hum, I''m not afraid of you. If you have the ability, you''ll absorb me. At that time, I will repay you well!" said Chen Shaofeng disdainfully. "Hahaha, do you think I''m a fool? Your body is the flesh of the sage''s top strength. Even if I want to absorb you, it''s very difficult!" cangyun said with a laugh. "In that case, let''s try. Are you strong or are you strong? Ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly at his speech. Chen Shaofeng''s laughter was full of self-confidence and strong fighting heart. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t believe that his body will be sucked away by the other party. "Well, you unkind boy, I''ll let you taste my power of swallowing all things today!" father cangyun said loudly. The word "swallow and suck all things" came out of the mouth of cangyun''s ancestor. Then, around him, endless black fog appeared, converging towards those black blades. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a virtual shadow of a giant axe with a width of 100 feet, a height of three feet and a thickness of 10 meters. Chapter 2922 Facing Chen Shaofeng, he chopped down fiercely. The attack power carried by this axe is almost indescribable. Chen Shaofeng felt a strong death crisis and shrouded his heart in an instant. Without the slightest hesitation, he hurriedly urged Shenyuan to run as fast as possible, all of which were injected into the dragon pattern sword. The radiance of this dragon pattern sword has become more and more intense, and the golden brilliance has become more and more rich, like a small round of sun. Chen Shaofeng''s mind controlled the dragon sword and cut off the virtual shadow of the huge black axe. Boom! A huge bang broke out. At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that the virtual shadow of the huge black axe had been cut off by his dragon sword from the middle, turned into a black light rain and disappeared without a trace. "Ah" Then, there was a heartbreaking wail. The sound was so sad that people felt chilly and creepy. People couldn''t help shivering. At this time, I saw the huge body of cangyun''s father retreat back. His old face was full of fear. He looked at the virtual shadow of the huge black axe cut in his hand, and his face was full of incredible color. He can''t believe it. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could block all the things he did. "Well, cangyun, aren''t you surprised that my strength can not only resist your attack, but also block your attack of swallowing everything! Now, do you dare to underestimate me?! "at the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face is full of confidence. At this time, he was very excited. In his body, there were a large number of golden spirit power in the five Heaven and earth worlds, which came out crazy and entered the dragon pattern sword. I saw that the golden runes, like a long river breaking its banks, kept pounding out of the dragon sword and constantly integrating those golden runes into the dragon sword. As the golden runes continue to blend into the dragon sword, the Dragon Sword becomes more and more crystal clear, just like a beautiful jade. Father cangyun was surprised to see Chen Shaofeng holding a long dragon sword. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum is very terrible. A suffocating threat emanated from him, which made him feel a little scared. Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed and came to cangyun''s father. His face was full of a smile. However, cangyun felt cold all over, just like being in an ice cave. He felt as if his life was in danger at any time, and a strong sense of fear rose in his heart. "Can you catch it?" He didn''t know how Chen Shaofeng did it and why he felt this way. "Boy, although I can''t catch it, I want to try it." cangyun''s voice sounded: "I want to see how your long dragon sword hurt me." While talking, cangyun''s father made his best attack. A black Throwing Knife shot at Chen Shaofeng with great speed, leaving a residual shadow in the air. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng. When the flying knife was three inches away from Chen Shaofeng, it suddenly stopped, trembling and humming in the void. Then, an extremely terrible threat emanated from the throwing knife and swept away in all directions, making the whole sky very dark. A strong smell of death emanates from the Throwing Knife, which distorts the surrounding space. The pressure on the throwing knife is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, a golden giant snake appeared in the void, opened its teeth and claws, and hit the throwing knife. For a time, the world was full of a dull smell that people couldn''t breathe. A series of deafening noises came from the void. The golden giant snake collided with the throwing knife and burst into earth shaking noise and dazzling brilliance. In the brilliance, you can also vaguely see that two huge virtual shadows are fighting madly. Two huge virtual shadows constantly attack each other. After a long time, the golden giant snake was killed by throwing a knife. And the black Throwing Knife disappeared. Blood flowed from the corners of cangyun''s mouth, and a shocking color appeared in his eyes. How is that possible. How can this boy be so strong? "Old man, that''s your level." Chen Shaofeng looked at cangyun''s ancestor and said contemptuously. "Boy, this is just my strongest blow!" old cangyun heard the speech and refused to accept the defeat: "your strength has not reached 1% of my real strength. It''s really hard to say such words!" When cangyun said this, he took the long sword back into the storage ring. Then he took out another treasure. It was a dark long gun with dense small holes. At the tip of the gun, there was a faint blue glow. There is a faint magic smell on the dark long gun. Once you get close to the long gun, you will have a great negative emotion and lose your mind. Father cangyun threw his long gun at Chen Shaofeng. In an instant, the long black gun turned into a long dark stick with a diameter of twenty feet and as black as ink. "Old ghost, where are you going today?" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, looking at the dark long stick. While talking, the long sword with dragon pattern in his hand suddenly waved, and a green awn stabbed at the dark long stick. Boom! The two weapons collided fiercely and burst into a roar. Circles of shock waves visible to the naked eye surged away in all directions. Their bodies trembled slightly, their faces became a little pale, and a trace of crimson color overflowed from the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. This time, he did not have an advantage. Cangyun''s father is not feeling well. He also suffered a trace of internal injury. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes looking at cangyun''s ancestor also became colder and colder. The long sword with dragon pattern in his hand radiated dazzling golden sword glow, kept dancing and attacked the long black stick. He''s going to kill the old ghost! "Well, since you are so stubborn, I can only kill you first, and then destroy the long sword with dragon patterns. I want to refine the long sword with dragon patterns and enhance my strength. Then, I''ll see how you can compete with me!" cangyun looked at Chen Shaofeng and said darkly, "although your strength is pretty good. Chapter 2923 However, it is not enough to threaten me. If I want to kill you, I can do it with all my strength! " "Hum, then just put your horse here! "Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. Hearing the speech, cangyun laughed, full of ridicule and disdain. He did not continue to attack Chen Shaofeng, but prepared to refine the long Wen sword and improve his strength. At that time, he must grab the long Wen sword and refine it into his own magic weapon! "Young generation, I will kill you first today! "When cangyun said that, he clenched his fist in the palm of his hand and went to kill Chen Shaofeng. His fist emitted a monstrous flame, turned into a ferocious giant ape hundreds of feet in size, and went to attack Chen Shaofeng. "Old man, if you have any means, just make it out. I''ll accompany someone to the end! "Chen Shao snorted coldly. His wrist suddenly turned. The long sword with dragon pattern in his hand took up a bright golden sword and rushed to the ferocious giant ape. The giant ape and the painted black Throwing Knife, emitting a continuous smell of magic, collided with Chen Shaofeng''s long sword with dragon pattern. "Ah..." When the shrill scream came, the head of the ferocious giant ape was cut off by the long Wen sword, turned into a little black smoke and disappeared. Its body turned into a black fog and entered the long Wen sword. "Damn it, this long sword is so strange that it can devour my evil thoughts. My evil thoughts have been devoured. The power of this long sword with dragon pattern will be more powerful. Wait for me, boy! "Old cangyun looked at his evil thoughts swallowed up by the long sword with dragon patterns and shouted angrily. The voice fell, and his body immediately disappeared. "Ha ha, what if you run away?! "Seeing that the trace of cangyun''s ancestor had disappeared, Chen Shaofeng laughed. "Boy, it''s up to you to resist this time, ha ha......" the voice of cangyun''s father sounded in the void. "This is my home, I will let you know how big the gap between you and me is! "Chen Shaofeng said, his arm suddenly raised towards the sky. Outside his body appeared nine huge lights, emitting dazzling golden yellow, purple, red and blue lights. The long sword with dragon pattern in his hand radiated more and more brilliance. In the end, it turned into a huge sun and hung high in the sky. Holding the long sword with dragon pattern in his hand, Chen Shaofeng chopped hard at the sky towards the black smoke melted by the ancestor of cangyun. A loud bang. The brilliance of the long sword with dragon pattern collided with the giant sun above the sky. The power of both reached the level of a fairy weapon. Then came two roars. A clear crack appeared on the black smoke. This crack is the door of evil thought arranged by cangyun''s ancestor, which was broken by the dragon pattern sword. "Old man, see, the gap between us is not one and a half stars. It''s absolutely impossible for you to refine this long sword with dragon patterns. I''ll let you back out of difficulties! "Chen Shaofeng looked at cangyun and said with a smile. His smile was full of sarcasm. "Little beast, don''t be crazy. I will destroy this broken long sword completely, so that you can''t turn over forever! "When cangyun heard what Chen Shaofeng said, he immediately roared. "Really? Then we''ll wait and see! "Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said," however, I hope you can refine this long sword completely. Don''t let me down, otherwise, I will let you know the end of offending me! " "Smelly boy, I want to see what you can do! "Father cangyun said. The long sword in his hand suddenly shook and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The body of the long sword emitted a thick black fog. These fog condensed towards the sky and soon formed a huge black vortex. The black whirlpool contains terrible suction force, and wants to swallow the long sword with dragon pattern into it. In cangyun''s mouth, he gave a cold drink: "the dragon soul devours the moon! " The words fell, and the black vortex on the sky sent out an earth shaking roar. Then, there was an endless black vortex, wrapped around the long sword, trying to swallow it. On the body of the long sword with dragon pattern, the golden brilliance is great, which turns into a huge golden mask to envelop him. With a loud bang, the black vortex and the hood hit together, making a deafening sound. On the golden light shield emitted by the long sword with dragon pattern, huge blood mouths appeared. "Ah, what''s going on? "Seeing this scene, cangyun couldn''t help but be shocked. "Old ghost cangyun, do you know you are afraid now? "Chen Shaofeng laughed while urging Shenyuan to quickly repair the wounds in his blood mouth. "Little beast, I will let you not survive or die. We''ll see! "After saying these words, cangyun immediately showed his hiding skill and left quickly. "Hehe, cangyun old dog, don''t worry, I''ll make you regret provoking me!" Chen Shaofeng laughed at the back of cangyun old ghost. "Old thief, you can''t escape this time!" Chen Shaofeng said, holding the long sword with dragon patterns in both hands, activating the power of the long sword with dragon patterns. The long sword with dragon pattern radiates dazzling brilliance, and the vast prestige spreads out. After feeling the power of long Wen sword, cangyun was also very shocked by the long Wen sword and even strengthened its momentum. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so strong that he raised his strength so much again. It seems that it will be very difficult to solve it today, but if he can''t solve the trouble, he will be killed by this boy, and he will also be killed at that time. He needs to find a way to get rid of him as soon as possible. Seeing the strength of cangyun''s father, he also churned up. When he came in, his strength surged wildly. Towards the achievements in his hands, the last gun point gathered in the past to kill Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was also shocked after feeling the strength of cangyun''s ancestor. He didn''t expect that this surpassing mouse could mobilize his own strength to such a point. It seems that he is also a not simple person, so he must be careful. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s inner heart was very shocked. Sword Qi directly killed the past towards cangyun''s ancestor. The speed was very fast and it was difficult to see clearly. Chapter 2924 Thousands of sword Qi fell directly on cangyun''s father and shot it down into a big pit. Father cangyun didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength would be so strong. After climbing out of the pit, cangyun was badly hurt. When his body is seriously damaged, cangyun''s ancestor can''t continue to attack Chen Shaofeng. Father cangyun wanted to continue his attack, but found that he couldn''t do it at all. Its body was hit by the sword and was seriously injured. Chen Shaofeng did not attack it immediately. He stood in place and looked at each other carefully. His eyes exuded dazzling brilliance, observing the body of cangyun''s ancestor. Chen Shaofeng''s sword fell directly on cangyun''s ancestor and cut him down without a sound. All the disciples of the divine beast sect see the appearance of cangyun''s ancestor and want to escape here quickly. Chen Shaofeng will certainly not let them go. At this time, all the disciples of the beast sect thought of the road outside the mountain gate. There was a flash of different color in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. These disciples of the beast sect know the way to escape and want to escape, but it''s too late. Chen Shaofeng directly performed the art of teleportation and appeared in front of these disciples, blocking their way. All the disciples of the beast sect stopped in horror and looked at Chen Shaofeng with wide eyes. Their faces had a strong color of fear. One of them, before he spoke, was slapped to death by Chen Shaofeng. His body burst into a pool of blood and disappeared. The rest of the people were so frightened that they trembled and dared not move. "What? Do you still want to escape?" Chen Shaofeng sneered: "your behavior is no different from animals. I will treat you well. I will send you to hell and live in hell forever!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, a purple flame appeared in his palm. The purple flame shot directly at the disciples of the divine beast sect. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it rushed into these people''s bodies. These people gave a miserable roar, and their bodies burned directly. A purple flame rose from their bodies. The temperature of these people''s bodies is rapidly soaring. Their screams grew louder and louder. Chen Shaofeng looked at these people indifferently. His face was full of cold killing. His wrist moved again, and the purple flame spread everywhere. Those purple flames condensed a huge purple skeleton in the air and rushed to the bottom of the earth with open teeth and claws. In the depths of the earth, the disciples of the divine beast sect are crying, their bodies are constantly burning, and their bodies become ashes. After solving everything, Chen Shaofeng left here. Soon Chen Shaofeng found a safer place to recover from his injury. But just as Chen Shaofeng had just fallen, a figure appeared. "I finally waited until you were seriously injured," said father Daoyun. This cloud ancestor is the leader of the Tao alliance. The voice fell, and Lao Zi Daoyun punched Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng saw the old Taoist cloud coming from the attack, he didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Some just sneered: "your cultivation is lower than me. What if I''m injured?" He responded with disdain. After that, Chen Shaofeng directly used the golden armor and chaotic infinite space. The two forces broke out at the same time, which increased Chen Shaofeng''s physical defense several times. Chen Shaofeng also used the power of mysterious runes to cover his body with a black shield, which made his defense soar several times. Boom-- Chen Shaofeng and Daoyun''s fist collided at the same place. The two strong fists collided with each other, and a deafening sound broke out. Chen Shaofeng was repelled more than ten feet away by a blow, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. However, the situation of father Daoyun is not better, where to go. His body retreated more than ten steps towards the rear, and cracks appeared on his skin. Chen Shaofeng sees the other party''s state. He knows that his strength is much stronger than the other party. At this time, father Daoyun also saw the strength of himself and the other party. "Hum, although you have a strong body, your cultivation is too weak! Do you think you can compete with me by virtue of the strength of the body? You are delusional!" old Taoist cloud shouted coldly. After that, his body rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. His fist is more powerful, twice as powerful as it was just now. Seeing this, without any fear, Chen Shaofeng waved his sword again and attacked the other party. The two collided again. This time, the power was more than three times stronger than just now, and a powerful and unparalleled threat broke out. Chen Shaofeng''s body retreated dozens of feet back again. His chest heaved violently, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He knows that this cloud ancestor''s physical body is extremely strong, and he is not an opponent at all now. "Ha ha, boy, you are not my opponent. Now kneel down and kowtow to me for mercy!" at this time, father Daoyun looked at Chen Shaofeng and laughed wildly. He thinks Chen Shaofeng is no longer his opponent. He wants to humiliate each other severely. Chen Shaofeng ignored Daoyun''s ancestor. He knew that at this time, it was not a time to talk nonsense. He should recover his cultivation as soon as possible and defeat Taoist cloud''s ancestor! Chen Shaofeng took a five grade healing pill directly, and then sat down cross legged. He closed his eyes and prepared to refine the healing pill to recover his injury. When Laozu Daoyun saw Chen Shaofeng close his eyes, he certainly wouldn''t give him a chance to recover. "Boy, I want you to know that you can never catch up with me. My cultivation has reached the holy monarch, and you will never be my opponent!" Taoist cloud looked at Chen Shaofeng and disdained. "Hehe, daomeng?" Chen Shaofeng laughed at each other''s words: "your alliance leader is not my opponent!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t lie. His accomplishments are even higher than Tao Yun, the leader of the Tao alliance. However, he will not admit that he is better than Daoyun. If the old monster knew that his cultivation was much higher than the other party, I don''t know how he would react. "You''re toasting, don''t eat and punish wine, look at the move!" roared father Daoyun. His fists attacked Chen Shaofeng again, one more fierce and fierce than just now, and the other is not weak. "Come on, you didn''t mean to defeat me. Start now!" Chen Shaofeng disdained. Chapter 2925 His voice fell, the power of dark runes on his body surged rapidly, turned into dark clouds over his body, and his whole breath was getting stronger. At this time, his body has also undergone earth shaking changes, becoming more concise and thick, emitting a strong and unparalleled mysterious atmosphere. Seeing such a situation, father Daoyun looked shocked. His eyebrows could not help jumping. He felt that his strength was somewhat different from that of the boy. He knew that the boy''s body was much stronger than he thought. How could this boy''s flesh be so strong? "No, I was fooled by this boy. I was cheated by this boy!" at this time, father Daoyun suddenly realized this. At this time, Chen Shaofeng again used the power of chaotic infinite space to cover his body. Then, he waved his sword again and met the opponent''s fist. He bombarded the opponent''s fist again in the air. Boom. They were shocked back dozens of feet again, each spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and their faces showed the color of pain. At this time, Chen Shaofeng already knew that his accomplishments were equal to those of Taoist cloud. Father Daoyun, his body is also very strong, many times stronger than his body. However, this is not a problem for Chen Shaofeng. In this way, Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness is even stronger. "You mole ant pushed me into a desperate place. I''ll let you try my power. See if you dare to speak wildly and provoke me recklessly!" at this time, father Daoyun looked angry and looked at Chen Shaofeng gnashing his teeth. After saying that, Daoyun attacked Chen Shaofeng again and showed his terrible magic power to him again. "Boy, you''re killing yourself. I think what you should do this time!" father Daoyun sneered. The two men collided again. This time, Chen Shaofeng''s body was bombarded again and again, backward, spitting out mouthful after mouthful of blood, and the expression on his face also looked very ugly. However, Chen Shaofeng still had a smile on his face and said, "father Daoyun, didn''t you say you wanted me to kneel down and beg for mercy? Come on! Go on, I''m waiting for you!" "Good boy, I''ll tear you to pieces!" father Daoyun was angered by Chen Shaofeng''s words. His face was full of ferocious killing opportunities. He clenched his fists and killed Chen Shaofeng. He once again showed his magic power to Chen Shaofeng: Jinwu meteor day fist! Chen Shaofeng looked at the fist that attacked him and snorted coldly. The * * of his palms showed five golden long swords and bombarded him with Jinwu meteor day fist. His five Jinwu meteor day swords are all magic weapons of the fifth grade artifact level. The power of these five Jinwu meteor day swords is very terrible. Each handle weighs tens of thousands of kilograms. When the Jinwu meteor sun sword and the opponent''s fist awn met, there was a sky shaking roar and bursts of metal collision. The Jinwu meteor sun sword was hit and flew out more than ten miles away. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng waved his Jinwu meteor day sword again and bombarded the Jinwu meteor day fist. At the same time, his body also released colorful brilliance and turned into colorful light. His golden black meteor sun sword turned into five huge five element giant swords, carrying the momentum of destroying everything, attacked the location of Taoist cloud''s ancestor. At this moment, he displayed his strongest attack means. Taoist cloud''s face also showed a dignified color. He knew that the boy in front of him was very strong. "Good boy, it seems that I underestimated you, but I''ll let you understand your stupidity." he roared. On his fists, a Golden Shadow appeared again, bombarding Chen Shaofeng. He wants to completely suppress Chen Shaofeng. His attack was much more powerful than that just now. The golden fist print sent out a shocking killing opportunity, like a God King overlooking the common people. Chen Shaofeng''s move is also a five element giant sword. His five element sword was much more terrible than the other party''s blow. "Boom" The huge fist shadow transformed by the ancestor of Daoyun was severely bombarded by the Jinwu meteor sun sword, making an earth shaking sound. "Ah" Lao Yun screamed. His right arm broke and fell into the air. Then, his body also flew upside down, fell to the ground, fell to the ground and never stood up again. When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, his face showed joy. "Boy, die!" father Daoyun roared again, climbed up from the ground and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng also waved his Jinwu meteor sun sword again and killed each other. "Boom" At this time, there was another startling noise. Father Daoyun was shocked and fell into the distance again. The bones on his right arm and shoulder were all smashed, and the blood flowed out like a spring and dyed his bloody clothes red. His face was very ugly and looked very ferocious. Father Daoyun couldn''t help looking at Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s appearance is not much better. His clothes are dyed red by blood. He also has scars on his body, which looks very miserable. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about his injury. He wholeheartedly controlled the five element giant sword and launched an attack on the ancestor of Daoyun. Father Daoyun didn''t dare to underestimate Chen Shaofeng any more. His eyes became extremely gloomy and terrible. One of his arms was also cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s five element giant sword. His right hand waved again, condensed a huge golden fist, and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. This time, his fist sent out a dazzling golden black flame and came quickly in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng can''t resist the golden black flame condensed by the ancestor of Daoyun now. Therefore, he has to avoid the giant flame fist condensed by the other party again. His body flashes quickly and wants to avoid it. "Boom" The golden black flame fist condensed by the ancestor of Daoyun hit the void where Chen Shaofeng was. The void where he was was was instantly burned to ashes by the terrible golden black flame, revealing the real world inside. Chen Shaofeng''s chest was burned by the Jinwu meteorite flame, and there were dense cracks. Seeing this, father Daoyun shed scarlet blood from the corners of his mouth. The power of the Jinwu meteorite flame is really terrible. He didn''t expect that the boy could resist his fist. Chapter 2926 There was a panic on his face. He didn''t want to fight any more. He was ready to leave here, heal his wounds and recover his body. "Boom, boom" At this time, Chen Shaofeng showed the fire of Jinwu nirvana, swept away to the location of Daoyun''s ancestor and wrapped it. The figure of father Daoyun was wrapped by the Jinwu Nirvana fire and made a sad roar. His body was constantly struggling under the Jinwu Nirvana fire. However, he could not get rid of the bondage of Nirvana fire at all, so he had to run his spiritual power crazy to drive away Nirvana fire. "Boom" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s five element giant sword was transformed into a huge Jinwu meteor sun sword, which hit him hard and burst into a roaring sound. Father Daoyun''s body was fiercely hit by the five element giant sword and fell heavily on the ground. Scarlet blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. His whole face had become very ferocious, his eyes were red and filled with towering anger. Father Daoyun took a healing pill from the storage ring, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, worked his spiritual power and madly refined the pill. A moment later, his injury healed quickly. "Boy, I want you to pay the price!" a vicious light shone from his eyes. At this time, in the void where Chen Shaofeng was, there appeared nine golden five element giant swords. These golden golden black meteoric sun swords cut off fiercely towards the position of Taoist cloud''s ancestor, with a shocking killing opportunity. Seeing this, father Daoyun twitched his muscles on his face, waved his hands constantly, and condensed nine huge Jinwu fists. The nine Jinwu giant fists of Daoyun''s ancestor and the huge Jinwu meteor sun sword condensed by Chen Shaofeng bombarded together, and a startling noise broke out. Then, the nine huge Jinwu giant fists of Taoist cloud ancestor were defeated by Jinwu meteor day sword and disappeared without a trace. The remaining three Jinwu meteor day swords continued to cut in his direction. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant!" seeing this, father Daoyun looked frightened. He didn''t expect that his nine golden black giant fists were defeated by Chen Shaofeng. He couldn''t help roaring. Father Daoyun didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such strength. He was also very angry. The long sword in his hand was directly displayed, and thousands of sword Qi appeared behind him. Father Daoyun directly threw sword Qi at Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, let''s get caught. With your strength, you''re not my opponent at all. Next, I''ll let you know what the real strength is. You''re just a little sage and strong, and you''re not my opponent at all. You''re bound to die here today." Chen Shaofeng was also very funny when he heard what he said to Lao Zu Yun. Lao Zu Dao Yun was just a man who stepped on the emperor and the strong. It was also very funny to dare to laugh at himself. "You also say that you are just a little saint. With your strength, you are not just a saint. You dare to laugh at me. Today I will show you that the strong can still defeat the strong." With that, Chen Shaofeng took a step forward and stood three feet away in front of father Daoyun. This distance is enough. After seeing Chen Shaofeng standing three feet away, the smile on his face became stronger. "Ten thousand Zhang sword Qi, come out." Chen Shaofeng roared, and suddenly a terrible purple sword light burst out from his body, just like a purple dragon, and went straight to Taoist cloud''s ancestor to attack. The power of this sword is even more terrible and amazing than the previous attack, even ten times and a hundred times stronger than the attack just now, and the space passing through is broken inch by inch. When Laozu Daoyun saw Chen Shaofeng''s move, he couldn''t help feeling afraid. However, he was not afraid. Instead, he became braver and braver. He thought that although Chen Shaofeng''s attack was very powerful, he was still not his opponent. "Ha ha, boy, you are really too young to attempt to attack me with such a mean move. It''s disgusting!" father Daoyun laughed wildly, with contempt. But Chen Shaofeng smiled with disdain and didn''t answer the words of cloud ancestor. Seeing this, father Daoyun didn''t say much. He waved his hands and suddenly a huge sword condensed by Yuan Li appeared beside him out of thin air, up to 56. His arms suddenly waved and danced. Suddenly, these yuan force giant swords spun rapidly, forming a terrible yuan force vortex, and shot at Chen Shaofeng at a very fast speed. "Hahaha, look at the move, ten thousand feet of thunder." Chen Shaofeng shouted and waved his arms fiercely again. Suddenly, fifty-six giant Yuanli giant swords were turned into fifty-six dragons in the air, coiled in the air, forming a dense Yuanli giant network, and attacked and killed the Yuanli giant sword of Daoyun''s ancestor. Two loud noises came. The two Yuanli light balls collided with each other and burst out dazzling Yuanli brilliance. Two gorgeous fireworks were formed in the void. At the moment of fireworks splashing, the 56 dragons issued by Chen Shaofeng and the Yuanli giant swords issued by Taoist cloud collided and hanged each other again. The roar sounded continuously. Although Chen Shaofeng''s move was strong, it was still easily broken by the Yuan Li giant sword of Taoist cloud''s ancestor. At this time, Chen Shaofeng saw that the other party''s Yuanli giant sword attack was not reduced, and his face changed slightly. He thought: the other party''s Yuanli giant sword attack was growing like a tide, and his own defense could not stop the other party''s attack at all. If it went on like this, he would be defeated. At that time, if the other party wanted to kill himself, he could kill himself without spending much power. Chen Shaofeng secretly screamed in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking, "what should I do?" At this time, father Daoyun saw the Yuan Li giant sword issued by Chen Shaofeng and stopped attacking. An evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he said, "boy, you have run out of skills! Now you surrender obediently. I promise I will let you go and let you live!" The tone of father Daoyun was full of arrogance, arrogance and a trace of disdain. Hearing this sentence, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any expression fluctuation on his face, but said indifferently: "you have a lot of nonsense. If you want to kill me, just move. I''ll take it one by one, mole ants." Chapter 2927 With that, his right hand shook. Suddenly, a silver white sword appeared in the void in front of him. The sword was about three meters long and ten centimeters wide. The sword body was carved with lifelike silver white divine birds, which looked very beautiful. As soon as the sword appeared, it sent out bursts of clear and pleasant Phoenix crowing. The sound was frightening and very pleasant. Moreover, there were bursts of suffocating breath on the sword body, which was several times more powerful than the move just made by Chen Shaofeng. Seeing a sword suddenly appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, the expression on his face changed and became dignified. "Boy, I won''t let you succeed. Next, I''ll kill you." Taoist cloud said in a dignified tone. "Just put your horse here!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer. After his words, Chen Shaofeng suddenly raised his palm and shook it in the void. Suddenly, the sword in his hand made a sound of dragon singing and rushed to the front. The sword drew a beautiful arc in the air and came to father dadaoyun in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, father Daoyun quickly stretched out his arms in front of him and wanted to block the attack of the sword with his arms. However, Chen Shaofeng''s sword stopped when it was still one meter away from Taoist cloud''s arms. Instead of attacking, it stayed in the air and sent out bursts of dragon chants. This made Laozu Daoyun''s expression very ugly. He knew that he would not be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s expression on his face became more confident. He looked at each other and said with a smile: "do you think the sword I use now is very simple and not worth your exertion?" "Hum, boy, I tell you, even if you show the most powerful martial arts skills, you can''t resist my attack." father Daoyun sneered at his speech. "Really? Give it a try!" Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth when he heard the speech. "Hum, then you''re ready to die!" seeing Chen Shaofeng''s provocation, father Daoyun was angry and said coldly. Then, his body came forward again, and his yuan force giant swords attacked Chen Shaofeng again. The yuan force giant sword attack of Taoist cloud''s ancestor is very sharp. Each giant sword contains powerful and extremely powerful power. However, this move of Taoist cloud''s ancestor seems to have no effect on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng displays a chaotic infinite space, and those giant swords can''t hurt him. He just displays a protective cover, and all of them are blocked. "Ha ha, your move is a chicken rib to me. There''s nothing I can do!" Chen Shaofeng laughed, and his words were full of pride. "How could it be? It''s impossible!" when Laozu Daoyun heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, he was shocked and lost his voice. "Hehe, there is nothing impossible. I just have such ability. Now, do you still want to kill me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at each other and said with sarcasm in his tone. Father Daoyun''s face was extremely gloomy when he heard the speech. His eyes were fixed on Chen Shaofeng''s sword. He didn''t want to believe that it was true. However, the current situation told him that the current thing was real. "Boy, your strength is good! You are worthy of being a Tianzong wizard with the ability to defy the sky. You should have such a powerful treasure. Kneel down and beg for mercy now. Maybe I can consider sparing your life!" Taoist cloud said coldly, looking at Chen Shaofeng. His tone revealed that there was no doubt that Chen Shaofeng must be afraid of his identity, That''s why I think so. "It''s impossible. I Chen Shaofeng never asked for mercy. Even if you are a strong man, I won''t ask for mercy!" Chen Shaofeng replied firmly when he heard the words of Daoyun''s father. "Boy, if you don''t know the current affairs, don''t blame me for being cruel!" said father Daoyun coldly. Then he quickly picked up a Dharma with both hands and recited an ancient mantra in his mouth. Taoist cloud''s arms radiated a dazzling green awn. He poured the yuan force of his whole body into his arms, making the yuan force on his arms more rich. Chen Shaofeng looked at each other and his face became a little dignified. "Ten thousand Zhang sword spirit, come out." Chen Shaofeng showed it again He made a powerful and unparalleled martial skill and said in a cold voice. This time, Chen Shaofeng''s martial arts were several times more powerful than before. Before, a powerful wind of sword yuan roared up in the air and spread around. For a time, the yuan force giant sword displayed by the father of Daoyun collapsed one after another under the wind of yuan. "This..." At this time, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and thought to himself that he didn''t expect that the move of Taoist cloud''s father could dissolve his attack. It seems that his cultivation and strength are much more powerful than he thought. "Boy, now you know, you can''t beat me casually!" at this time, a trace of pride was revealed in the tone of father Daoyun. "Hum, since you are so strong, I have only a killer mace." Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly. After his words were finished, he took out a golden pearl. The whole Pearl showed gold, like a round of sun suspended on Chen Shaofeng''s chest, emitting a dazzling golden brilliance, which was very eye-catching. Moreover, it also exuded a trace of mysterious rhyme. When Laozu Daoyun saw the round bead suddenly appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, he couldn''t help but change his face, because he saw that there were countless Taoist patterns on the round bead, which exuded a vast mysterious power, which made him feel palpitation. "This is an artifact. How could it be!" the old Taoist cloud exclaimed. He never dreamed that Chen Shaofeng took out a divine artifact. Although father Daoyun knew that Chen Shaofeng''s wealth must be extraordinary, he couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw Chen Shaofeng take out an artifact. He couldn''t dream that this boy still had an artifact, which really surprised him! "Hehe, why, do you recognize it?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing proudly when he saw the other party''s shocked appearance. Father Daoyun nodded when he heard the speech. He really recognized the bead. "Do you know who it is?" Chen Shaofeng asked. Father Daoyun shook his head and didn''t answer. Chapter 2928 "Ha ha, let me tell you! It''s called nine star holy thunder bead. It''s an artifact I got from ancient ruins. Today is the day it was born. Look at my move. It''s composed of the mysterious power of thunder. If you want to catch it, you have to bear my blow." Chen Shaofeng smiled. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng turned all the lightning power in his body onto his right palm. A dazzling golden red lightning light immediately came out of his right palm. This light was more than ten times more terrible than the previous sword. As soon as Chen Shaofeng pushed his hands, the golden red lightning light formed by the power of lightning sped away towards the Yuan Li giant sword transformed by Yuan Li in front, and the speed was fast to the extreme. The sound of thunder sounded, and a golden red brilliance burst in mid air, forming a huge mushroom cloud, and a golden red halo swept around. A violent golden hurricane surged wildly around, shaking the trees and rocks around. Chen Shaofeng stood in the air and looked at the earth shaking scene in front of him. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. He thought that the power of this move was really no less than the second move he had performed before. It seems that it''s not easy for me to beat this old guy. Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart. At this time, the face of Taoist cloud''s ancestor was full of surprise. His eyes were wide open and stared at Chen Shaofeng in the distance. There were all kinds of emotions in his eyes. He did not expect that Chen Shaofeng had a powerful artifact. In this way, he had no way to easily defeat the other party. Moreover, he would fall into a hard battle, because Chen Shaofeng''s artifact was too powerful and more than ten times stronger than him. Chen Shaofeng looked at the expression of Daoyun''s ancestor, with a smile on his face and said with a smile: "Daoyun, didn''t you just be arrogant? You just said I couldn''t beat you. Now, I think you''re arrogant!" After his words, Chen Shaofeng showed his strongest blow. He was ready to use his strongest attack to teach this once arrogant and inviolable old guy a lesson. He wanted the other party to know that he was not so easy to bully! "Boy, don''t be complacent!" at this time, father Daoyun calmed down from the shock and shouted at Chen Shaofeng. After Taoist cloud''s father finished, he turned his whole body into the Dantian, ready to meet the strongest blow of Chen Shaofeng. The yuan forces in Taoist cloud''s ancestor''s body, like the tide, kept rolling and boiling, forming a golden red vortex, surging in all directions. These yuan force vortices seemed to devour the whole space. This scene looked very spectacular. Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene in front of him. There was no expression on his face, only a smile. He looked at the yuan force vortex in front without any fear. At the same time, he was also ready. When the yuan force vortex of the other party took shape, he would show his strongest blow to let the other party see it. Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Suddenly, there was a startling explosion in the sky. The yuan force whirlpool of Taoist cloud''s ancestor finally took shape. Without hesitation, he grabbed the yuan force giant sword in his hand and chopped it out in front of him. Suddenly, on the yuan power giant sword displayed by the father of Daoyun, a series of golden thunder lights were released. These golden thunder lights revolved around him like golden dragons, as if they were going to drown him. Then, the golden red lightning, like a waterfall, poured down and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s place. The Yuan Li giant sword in the hands of Daoyun''s father also cut down fiercely towards the region where Chen Shaofeng was located. At this moment, the Yuan Li giant sword in the hands of Taoist cloud''s father sent out a deafening hum, as if there were endless roars. "Boy, you''re looking for death!" Lao Yun shouted to Chen Shaofeng. His voice, like a kind of magic, passed to Chen Shaofeng''s mind and filled Chen Shaofeng''s heart with anger. Chen Shaofeng secretly thought: Damn it, this old guy dares to scold me! "Hahaha, this smelly old man, I just want to have a try now. How powerful is this Yuanli giant sword!" Chen Shaofeng laughed in his heart, and his smile was full of ridicule. "The Thunder Dragon will destroy the world. Give it to me!" Immediately, Chen Shaofeng shouted to the old Taoist cloud in front of him. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body burst into dazzling white brilliance, like the sun in the sky. His body became more and more huge The yuan force in his body is like a dragon, roaring madly and gathering towards his body. The clothes on his body have been impacted and broken by these violent yuan forces, revealing Chen Shaofeng''s strong body. The strong muscles and flesh appear unusually strong and look very majestic. "Break it for me!" A huge purple Thunder Dragon shadow appeared outside Chen Shaofeng''s body. The Thunder Dragon shadow was like a thunder peak. Roar, roar, roar~~~ The purple Thunder Dragon virtual shadow opened its bloody mouth and roared into the golden red vortex from the distance. The purple Thunder Dragon opened its big mouth and bit hard at the golden red eddies in front. The purple Thunder Dragon''s teeth looked ferocious and terrible. The speed of the purple Thunder Dragon was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it collided with those golden red eddies in front. The two collided violently. A violent Yuanli hurricane swept out from the center of the collision and formed a hurricane storm. The yuan force whirlpool displayed by the ancestor of Daoyun was directly torn by the purple Thunder Dragon issued by Chen Shaofeng. The purple Thunder Dragon''s attack seemed to be unimpeded. It continued to move forward and hit the yuan force vortex transformed by the ancestor of Dao Yun. The yuan force vortex seemed to meet the snowflakes in the hot sun and disappeared in an instant. "No, it''s impossible. How could it be like this!" old Taoist cloud looked at his hard-working yuan force vortex, which was defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s Thunder Dragon, and immediately made an incredible sound. Chapter 2929 He didn''t expect that the other party''s cultivation was so strong that he scattered his yuan force sword with one blow! "Hum, how dare you fight me with this skill!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. He looked at the unwilling old Taoist cloud in front of him. The corners of his mouth rose and showed sarcasm. In his eyes, the old Taoist cloud was just a waste! Chen Shaofeng''s words, like a needle, stabbed Lao Yun''s chest, making his face more ugly. "Old man, you must die today!" Chen Shaofeng yelled. The long black knife in his hand was like a dragon walking away, and he cut it off fiercely towards Daoyun''s father. "Boom!" The black long sword collided with the golden red Yuanli giant sword again, making a startling roar. The golden red Yuanli giant sword seemed to be scattered and disappeared by the black long sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth of father Daoyun, which was left by his injury. However, at the moment, he did not take these blood to heart, because only Chen Shaofeng was left in his eyes. "Boy, how can you improve your cultivation so much?" Taoist cloud asked in a deep voice, staring at Chen Shaofeng with an unbelievable look on his face. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth and felt very refreshing in his heart Father Daoyun is very surprised now. He feels that he is no longer Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. "Well, you can''t beat me¡° Chen Shaofeng stood on the nine sky with a sword, majestic, like a god of war. He looked down at the old Taoist cloud and said, "old Taoist cloud, you''d better give up resistance quickly. It won''t do you any harm." Father Daoyun snorted coldly when he heard the speech: "don''t think about it!" "In that case, don''t blame me for destroying flowers." When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly widened, and he stabbed old Taoist cloud. Seeing this, old Taoist cloud quickly raised his magic weapon to stop the huge blade. However, these debris did not disperse, but turned into countless sharp bloody sword shadows and attacked Taoist cloud. Seeing this, Taoist cloud immediately transported the real yuan in his body to the extreme and protected himself. At the same time, a layer of golden light shield was condensed around him to resist the attack of bloody blade. "Boom" The golden shield is broken. The defense of Daoyun''s ancestor was broken through. When the scream came into his ears, Chen Shaofeng saw it and outlined a smile on the corner of his mouth. He continued to wave the sword to show his sword formula. I saw those bloody sharp blades outside the body of father Daoyun quickly shoot in all directions and attack father Daoyun. Seeing this, he hurriedly urged his mana to stop these bloody sharp blades. However, his strength is far worse than Chen Shaofeng. He can''t intercept these bloody blades at all. The cut flesh of father Daoyun was dripping with blood, and flesh and blood flew everywhere, revealing Sen Bai''s bones. Blood splashed in the air. Father Daoyun felt that he was dying, and his heart was full of despair and anger. "Chen Shaofeng, you despicable villain, I won''t let you go." After listening to the abusive voice of Daoyun''s ancestor, Chen Shaofeng showed a trace of sarcasm on his face and said, "don''t forget that you yourself have done despicable acts, and you said you won''t let me go. You can''t do it yourself. Why should you teach me a lesson?" When the words fell down, the immortal sword in his hand suddenly cut and hit old Taoist cloud. Old Taoist cloud felt dangerous and immediately waved his magic weapon to stop the sword. However, he was still cut by the immortal sword. A sharp pain came from his shoulder, his arm broke instantly, blood rushed out, and a blood line was drawn in the air on his right arm. At this moment, father Daoyun felt like he was dead. He was afraid. He knew that Chen Shaofeng had just deliberately used means to force himself to appear. He knew that he was really going to fall into the hands of Chen Shaofeng this time, but he was unwilling to lose to Chen Shaofeng. "What if you are unwilling? You are not going to lose to me!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Father Daoyun was furious when he heard this. This was the cruelest blow to him. "Boy, I''m going to kill you." old cloud shouted hysterically. "Hehe, do you have this power?" Chen Shaofeng sneered, "you''d better admit defeat quickly, so as to save you suffering!" Words fall. Chen Shaofeng waved his sword to kill again. This time, his speed was faster than before. The reaction of Daoyun''s ancestor was much slower. He could only use magic weapons to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack, but it was still useless. Chen Shaofeng''s attack still cut off his arm. Lao Daoyun roared again. He felt that his self-esteem had been completely lost and his anger had reached the extreme. However, Chen Shaofeng cut a deep bone wound on his body. This wound is deep enough to be fatal. Father Daoyun''s vitality is rapidly weakening. If he doesn''t heal in time, he will fall off and even Yuanying will be destroyed. He thought that he was not willing to fall down like this, and he was not willing to be killed by Chen Shaofeng. He thought that he had not taken revenge. He had not taken revenge. How could he die. Father Daoyun''s heart is full of strong hatred. He decided to spare the last glimmer of vitality, burst out all the mana in his body, and did his best to kill Chen Shaofeng to vent his hatred and save his face. But Chen Shaofeng took the initiative, He had no chance. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a cruel smile on his face. He waved his immortal sword, aimed it at the chest of Taoist cloud, and suddenly waved a sword. A terrible sword with a length of ten thousand feet emerged from the air, carrying the breath of destruction, and fiercely chopped away in the direction of father Daoyun. It was very fast. This time, father Daoyun''s reaction was much slower. He had no time to dodge, so he was cut by the immortal sword. The defense golden light on his body collapsed and disappeared directly, exposing his chest. In front of his chest, there was a deep visible bone scar, and the bright red blood gushed out of the wound and dyed the void red. Looking at the wound on his chest, father Daoyun showed complex emotions such as reluctance and anger in his eyes. These emotions were intertwined, which made him look particularly ferocious and terrible, very terrible. Chapter 2930 However, he can no longer live. Even if he can survive, he will become a walking corpse without any combat effectiveness. In this way, he will not feel comfort even if he is dead. At the moment, the Taoist cloud ancestor has no interest at all. After solving the problem, Chen Shaofeng knew that he had to improve his strength. Otherwise, there would be more powerful people to challenge him, because he felt a terrible breath in his father. This terrible breath was controlling his father, and there must be more powerful people behind him. Just then, in a dark cave, an old man in a black robe roared angrily. He didn''t think that the man he had raised for many years had been destroyed. Finally, the black robed man ordered a few times in front of him. The last picture of his father passed to the black robed man''s mind. It was Chen Shaofeng''s face. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die." just after the man in Black said, his figure disappeared. Chen Shaofeng absorbed all the spiritual power from master Yun in situ. At the moment, his power quickly guaranteed to linger around the strength of the emperor. At this time, after Chen Shaofeng''s strength has just made a breakthrough, he has reached a critical moment. Now he must go through a battle, but the strength of this battle must be stronger than himself, but it is very difficult for him to find a strong person who is stronger than himself. After all, he has reached the Saint King strong person, which is very rare. The breath of the black robed man soon came to Chen Shaofeng and stared at him. Only Chen Shaofeng in the middle of the emperor was there. "You killed father Daoyun!" the man in black asked. "Yes, how about it?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Well, I''ll kill you now!" said the man in black. "Ha ha." hearing the words of the man in black, Chen Shaofeng smiled. "What are you laughing at?" "I''m laughing at you." "You laugh at me?" "Yes, your IQ is a little low. It''s too difficult for you to kill a strong man whose strength has reached the peak level of the emperor. It''s impossible!" Chen Shaofeng said. "Are you insulting me?" the black robed man roared: "my strength has reached the middle of the holy emperor. Although I haven''t reached the holy emperor level, I can deal with you. Just wait to be killed by me!" "Oh? Really? That''s not necessarily!" Chen Shaofeng said and rushed forward. Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming, the man in black also rushed over, and a black light rushed towards Chen Shaofeng in an instant. "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, stretched out his palm, and a golden flame rushed to the black light. "Boom!" "Bang!" A loud noise came out, and a golden flame collided with a black light. Black light and golden light collided together, and a powerful anti shock force erupted from it and scattered everywhere. "Ah!" A cry of pain came out of the man in black, and a golden handprint appeared on his chest. "Hahaha, you rubbish dare to say that your strength has reached the peak of the emperor. It''s ridiculous." Chen Shaofeng looked at the man in black with arrogant laughter. "What kind of skill do you use? It''s impossible, impossible to hurt me!" the man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng in shock. "It''s impossible. You can only question this thing in this way, because there is nothing impossible for you in this world." Chen Shaofeng said, kicking his feet, turning his body into a golden streamer and heading straight for the man in black robes. "No!" the black robed man roared wildly as he retreated, clenched his hands into fists, and golden lights burst out of his arms and went straight to Chen Shaofeng. "Boom!" The golden light collided with the golden flame, resulting in great energy fluctuations, and the whole space trembled. The black robed man kept retreating and finally stopped under a big tree. He looked at the distance with fear. He saw Chen Shaofeng standing there in the distance. Behind him, there was a golden fire dragon, lifelike one by one, as if it were a living creature. "How could you do this!" the man in black asked reluctantly. He couldn''t believe it was true. "Hehe, didn''t I tell you that this is strength, this is strength!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the black robed man in front of him and said. "Impossible, impossible, this is absolutely impossible. How can you have such a high level!" the man in black can''t believe all this is true. Now he feels that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is too strong. "Why can''t I have such a realm?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a smile. "Your strength is obviously the initial state of the holy emperor. Why can you have the strength of the middle peak of the holy emperor? It''s absolutely impossible. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" the man in Black said with a look of disbelief. "You can try," said Chen Shaofeng. "Impossible, impossible." the black robed man shouted, and then turned and ran away, but how could Chen Shaofeng let the black robed man in front of him so easily? He stepped over and directly came to the black robed man and blocked the other party''s way. "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll let you see with your own eyes whether my strength has really reached the state of the middle period of the emperor, so you can believe it." Chen Shaofeng said. After that, Chen Shaofeng punched out directly. A black light rushed at the man in black robe, burst in front of him, and a fire red ball of light hit the man in black robe. "Ah!" "Impossible, impossible, you''re pretending! You''re pretending, you must be pretending!" the man in black shouted when he saw the red ball of light coming. "Hum, you''ll know if you''re pretending." with that, Chen Shaofeng continued to punch the man in black. He punched the man in black for more than ten times in a row. After more than ten punches, the man in black had fallen to the ground. But then the dark forces appeared on the black robed man, which strengthened his strength. The man in black stood up, and suddenly a long sword appeared in his hand and attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Shua!" the dark sword went straight to Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was slightly stunned. This guy can actually use weapons, and he can use them in this way. It''s not simple, it''s not simple! With a loud bang, Chen Shaofeng''s body was instantly knocked out. Chapter 2931 "Poof!" with a sound, Chen Shaofeng sprayed a mouthful of blood, crossed an arc in mid air and fell to the ground. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was seriously injured and unconscious. "Boy, you die!" the man in Black said coldly. Then his body disappeared in place. At the moment when the black robed man disappeared, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment when he opened his eyes, Chen Shaofeng moved, rushed out of his place and came directly behind the man in black. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s move, the man in black was stunned. At this time, the man in black has no way to turn back. "Bang!" with a sound, Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit the other party''s back fiercely, and an extremely huge energy immediately hit the past and went straight to the man in black robe. The man in black robe vomited a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out in an instant. And on the way out, Chen Shaofeng flew directly over and made up a note on the black robed man''s chest. "Bang!" The man in black vomited blood again and fell to the ground. "Ha ha, black robed man, you also have today. I let you be arrogant. I let you bully my Lin family and our Lin family women. This is your end. Now I''ll give you one last chance. Kneel down and I''ll spare your life, otherwise I''ll make you live worse than die." Chen Shaofeng looked at the black robed man on the ground and said, then stood there and looked at each other coldly. "Hahaha, do you think I''m afraid of you?" the man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng with a mocking look. After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng slightly picked his eyebrows, raised the corners of his mouth, showed a smile, and said, "since you don''t kneel, I''ll beat you until you kneel!" "Well, I''ll show you how powerful I am. I''ll see how powerful you are," said the man in black. After that, his body exuded a strong dark force. This is the unique energy of the dark demon family. Seeing the change of the black robed man, Chen Shaofeng also slightly picked his eyebrows. He also felt the other party''s energy. The strength of this energy has exceeded all the Warcraft energy Chen Shaofeng had encountered before. However, Chen Shaofeng is not afraid. He has powerful energy in his body. He is a friar, a real friar. Chen Shaofeng used his lightning skill directly, and a huge thunder went straight to the man in black robe. Thunder and lightning is a martial art of thunder attribute. It is very powerful and fast. The power of this move is no worse than the nine Yin thunder formula previously displayed by Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng jumped and flew directly in front of the black robed man. A lightning appeared on his palm and went straight to the black robed man. The man in black robe didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng showed his martial arts with two attributes, so he was stunned. At this time, the thunder and lightning in Chen Shaofeng''s hand had struck the man in black robe. With the smell of destruction, the thunder and lightning directly burned the man''s clothes, then directly penetrated the body of the man in black robe, and directly blasted into the ground with a dull hum. The man in Black got up and took a pill. His strength reached the peak of the emperor. "Take my attack next," said the man in black. Suddenly, the man in black appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and punched him in the chest. Chen Shaofeng''s body was blown out. At the moment of flying out, Chen Shaofeng turned over and climbed up directly from the ground. Then he turned around, flashed his body, came to the man in black robe and slapped him. "Bang!" with a loud noise, Chen Shaofeng slapped the man in black on the shoulder and immediately shook his body out directly. The man in black was beaten to the ground again. Chen Shaofeng rushed up and slapped him. The black robed man was slapped on the ground, his body twitched, sat up slowly again, then got up again, looked at Chen Shaofeng and smiled coldly. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng moved and punched again. This time, Chen Shaofeng''s goal was the head of the man in black, and he punched directly. "Ah!" A scream came out of the man in black. Chen Shaofeng''s fist contains endless power. Although it is only an ordinary fist, it is enough to break a huge stone. "Ah, Chen Shaofeng, you hurt me, I''ll fight with you!" the man in black roared, jumped at Chen Shaofeng again, swayed and came behind Chen Shaofeng again. Looking at the black robed man who killed him, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "your speed is very fast. It''s good, but even so, I still have a way to make you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake!" With a bang, Chen Shaofeng punched out, which directly hit the man in black robe and blew the man out again. "You... You... You... How can you be so strong?" the man in Black got up from the ground, looked at Chen Shaofeng in horror and unwilling. "Hum, don''t you want to fight? I''ll help you. Come on, I''ll accompany Chen Shaofeng to the end. Who''s afraid of who!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer. Then he rushed over again, and the lightning energy of lightning on his palm came out again, bombarding the black robed man with lightning energy one after another. Each of these lightning energy is about a kilogram and powerful. The black robed man was very fast and avoided Chen Shaofeng''s attack. He was not as embarrassed as Chen Shaofeng expected. Chen Shaofeng looked at the man in black robe and said, "you''re fast. I don''t believe how strong your body is. Even if your body is strong, you can''t resist my lightning bombardment so many times. In this case, you must kneel here and kowtow three times to admit your mistake!" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng was also angry. At least he was also a monk. He was humiliated by a man in black. How can he stand it! It was an unbearable thing. He decided to make the other party pay the price. Angered by what Chen Shaofeng said, the man in black shouted angrily and rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng blew out again and directly hit each other''s fists. Suddenly, there was an explosion in Chen Shaofeng''s fist hair, and bursts of energy ripples spread out. But Chen Shaofeng''s fist was undamaged. Chen Shao snorted coldly and punched directly. The black robed man''s fist flew out directly, and then hit the wall hard. At this moment, the man in black vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face became more pale. Chapter 2932 However, Chen Shaofeng did not relax his vigilance, but continued to attack the other party. Chen Shaofeng took an arrow step and appeared in front of the black robed man again. He hit and killed again. The black robed man looked at Chen Shaofeng''s fist, his body suddenly trembled, and then quickly retreated. Chen Shaofeng caught up and punched again. The man in black stepped back again and dodged. "Patter!" Chen Shaofeng''s toes were light on the ground, his body shook, and appeared behind the man in black again. Chen Shaofeng''s fist struck again. "Touch!" The man in black was directly punched on the back and fell to the ground again. Chen Shaofeng punched the man in black on the ground. Chen Shaofeng stood in place and looked at each other with a sneer. "Hum!" The man in black stood up again, snorted coldly, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "you''re really strong, but you''re sure to lose, because I''ve realized a mysterious power. I''m not something you can compete with. You don''t know how strong my strength is now!" After hearing this, Chen Shaofeng looked at the man in black and said, "Oh, what power have you understood?" "This is a magical power. I can control space!" the man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng and said word by word. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s face also changed. Unexpectedly, the black robed man really had this power to control space. If he could have this power, he would be able to walk freely in the space without worrying about being chased and killed by others. This power is too strong. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly, looked at each other and said, "in that case, now take out your so-called strength. I want to see how strong you are. I Chen Shaofeng is absolutely not afraid of death!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the black robed man''s face changed slightly, and then a layer of black gas gushed out of his body. The black gas quickly condensed into a black robed man''s face. The black robed man''s face has a pair of eyes and a pair of black pupils, which looks very strange and terrible. The black robed man stared at Chen Shaofeng, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "Chen Shaofeng, this time, I will not let you escape. This time, I will kill you completely here!" after saying this, he attacked Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing the other party coming towards him again, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, drank violently, shook his body, disappeared in place, then appeared on the back of the black robed man, and then a dragon and tiger palm print slapped on the back of the black robed man. A dull hum sounded, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of the black robed man''s mouth. As soon as the figure flashed, it disappeared in place. After the figure of the black robed man disappeared in place, he returned to his original position when he reappeared. The cold light in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes surged and said, "get out again! Let me see your so-called space power." "Chen Shaofeng, you''re still too young, but don''t worry, I''ll let you taste what the real space power is this time, and you can feel it slowly!" the man in black threw Chen Shaofeng again, and chopped Chen Shaofeng again with one palm. This time, there was a black breath on his hand, which condensed into two black claws in the air and came to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the other party''s attack, Chen Shaofeng waved his fists again and hit his big black claw. "Boom!" A violent explosion came. The big black claw was directly beaten into powder. The black claw powder shot out. Seeing that the black claw was broken by his dragon tiger fist, Chen Shaofeng showed a smile on his face and thought to himself that the strength of the man in black is really poor! Seeing that the other party was punched out by himself, Chen Shaofeng showed a mocking smile on his face again. Then he flashed his body, rushed up to the man in black again and punched him. When the man in black saw that Chen Shaofeng hit a dragon tiger fist again, his body trembled and retreated back again. "Bang!" Chen Shaofeng punched the black robed man on the back again, flew out again and fell to the ground again. But this time it was the illusion of a man in black. The man in black appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. King Kong mieshan palm hit Chen Shaofeng and made a huge noise. "Bang!" Chen Shaofeng''s body was knocked upside down again and fell to the ground. The man in black stood up from the ground, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he smiled darkly again and said, "Chen Shaofeng, even if you are beaten in front of me now, I don''t think you dare to be arrogant with me!" "Chen Shaofeng, wait for me to die!" the man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. After saying that, he killed Chen Shaofeng, slapped a pair of dark palms on Chen Shaofeng''s head, and the speed was fast to the extreme. Chen Shaofeng saw a pair of dark, inky palms slapped at him in the opposite direction. His eyes burst with a fierce look. His body swept back and avoided the palm of the man in black. But at this time, the other palm of the man in black slapped Chen Shaofeng. This slap hit Chen Shaofeng on the back. Chen Shaofeng''s body was hit by this slap, tossed in the air for several times, and finally stayed on the ground. Chen Shaofeng took a mouthful of blood and spewed it out of his mouth. "Hey, Chen Shaofeng, how''s it going? How''s the taste!" the man in black robed smiled again. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a trace of anger. Looking at each other, he said coldly, "you are really mean enough to attack me. I''m going to kill you now!" After that, Chen Shaofeng roared again and hit the man in black again. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the black robed man and killed him with another punch. The black robed man saw Chen Shaofeng blow himself over, flashed a gloomy color in his eyes, and said, "Chen Shaofeng, let you see my so-called space power today. How terrible my space power is!" With these words, the black robed man''s body disappeared in place again, and then a dark virtual shadow attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng again. "Huh?" Seeing that the other party disappeared behind him again, Chen Shaofeng picked up his eyebrows and flashed a look of surprise in his eyes. He was surprised in his heart. Could the black robed man still have the art of blinking? Chapter 2933 How is this possible? This black robed man obviously doesn''t understand this skill! Thinking of this, a trace of doubt suddenly rose in his heart. His eyes turned and looked at each other again, but the figure of the other party had appeared on his right. The whereabouts of the man in black are too vague. It''s very troublesome to find his position. "Chen Shaofeng, can you stop this move?" the man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked with a gloomy smile. "Hum, I don''t believe you have any other means!" Chen Shaofeng''s face changed, his eyes shot a trace of anger again, looked at the other party, roared again, stepped out, rushed into the other party''s face again, and punched the other party''s chest. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s blow, the man in black quickly dodged to one side. But at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit the man in black at this time. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Shaofeng punched the man in black on the chest and made a loud noise. Chen Shaofeng''s punch made the black robed man toss in the air. "Chen Shaofeng, today, even if you have the ability to connect heaven, you will die. I want you to die without a place to bury, ha ha!" the man in black laughed wildly. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the black robed man coldly and said coldly, "really? Then try!" "Bang!" As soon as the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng suddenly moved and rushed to the black robed man again. His body was very fast, just like a ghost. He hit the black robed man''s chest again. But just when Chen Shaofeng''s figure appeared next to the black robed man, the figure of the black robed man appeared in another place again, and then he attacked Lin Shaofan directly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the black robed man would be so difficult and change his position so quickly. He must use his life experience to explore the specific location of the black robed man, otherwise he will be attacked by the black robed man all the time. Thinking that Chen Shaofeng once again used the one-step cloud stepping formula, then his body moved instantly and disappeared directly in place. Then his figure appeared on a roof again. At the moment, he was already standing on the roof. His eyes stared at the black robed man below. He was thinking about how to find the black robed man. As long as he found the black robed man, Then all the problems will be solved. Chen Shaofeng looked around carefully here, but the man in black was in a shadow on the roof. His face showed a ferocious smile and said in his heart: "I finally caught you. Hum, this smelly boy is really arrogant. He thinks he can be unscrupulous and reckless if he has strong strength. I want to teach him a lesson. " Thinking that two huge lights suddenly appeared on the black robed man''s hands, his palms kept waving, and the two light balls flew out of his palms and shot at Chen Shaofeng''s body. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng has noticed that the two light balls are flying towards him, and he uses his strongest defense without hesitation. The two light balls fall on Chen Shaofeng''s body and are directly bounced away. "Eh? "Seeing this scene, the black robed man couldn''t help but make a surprised voice. Unexpectedly, the boy could easily bounce off his attack. It seems that the boy is really capable. Seeing the black robed man here, a cold color flashed in his eyes and said in his heart: "in this case, I''ll give you a fierce attack first! " Thinking in his heart, the two light balls in the hands of the black robed man flew again. This time, the power of the two light balls was more ferocious and faster. Seeing Chen Shaofeng here, he sighed in his heart. As expected, this man in black robe is not simple. Although his strength is much worse than him, he still has many advantages in combat. However, the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth tilted slightly, without the slightest fear, because he knew that this level of attack would not hurt him at all. This attack was an itching thing for him, and he could crack it as long as he wanted. Thinking, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate, and then he directly ran the heavenly eye technique. The effect of Tianyan is much better than that of the last time. After he used Tianyan, he can clearly feel everything on the roof below. Even the size of a gravel on the ground can be clearly seen. This is also the most terrible place of Tianyan. Thinking, he also directly used the heavenly eye technique. He wanted to find out the position of the black robed man with his own heavenly eye technique, so that he could deal with the black robed man, otherwise he could only be beaten passively all the time, which was definitely not what he wanted, so he wanted to use the power of heavenly eye technique to find the specific position of the black robed man, and then use heavenly eye technique to kill him. As soon as Tianyan was used, Chen Shaofeng felt a strong attraction passing down. With the increase of attraction, the dust on the whole roof was immediately absorbed into Tianyan, which made Chen Shaofeng''s face show a surprised expression. Because he knew that this time he used out of the sky eye, absorbed all the dust of the whole house, and transformed the power of the dust into his own power. His body began to emit a faint white light, which constantly lingered outside his body and condensed. Finally, his body was like a white fog, floating slowly in this area. This is Tianyan''s skill to change his body into an illusory state. In this way, he can constantly avoid attacks and constantly look for people in black robes. The body and mind of the black robed man now have nowhere to hide. Now he can''t escape Chen Shaofeng''s exploration. All his hearts have been recorded by Chen Shaofeng. No matter how he avoids Li Xiaofan''s attack, I believe he won''t be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. "Again, I didn''t expect that my space power was defeated by a boy, but space power is never as simple as you think. Next, space power will let you see his power¡° After the man in black finished, his figure was illusory again. He didn''t know where he appeared. When Chen Shaofeng wanted to explore him with his life experience, he couldn''t find his position. He didn''t know where he went. Chapter 2934 The figure of the man in black suddenly appeared behind Lin Shaofeng. Lin Shaofeng felt that the black robed man appeared behind him for the first time. He turned back and stabbed him directly, and solved the black robed man. After the black robed man was eliminated, Lin Shaofeng also breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he felt the power in his body, climbed quickly, and wanted to break through to the peak of the emperor. "I didn''t expect to make a breakthrough at this critical time." The thunder clouds in the sky have gathered and are ready to split towards Lin Shaofeng. Lin Shaofeng looked at the dark clouds in the sky and knew that it was time for life and death, but now he had to stop breaking through, because once he continued to break through, he would face a natural disaster. Although it was only a simple natural disaster, it would still have some impact on his strength. And he is not sure that he can safely survive the immediate disaster, because the difficulty of the disaster is much higher than he thought. But he is not willing to give up. He knows what will happen if he gives up like this and waits for himself, so he must stick to it. Only by sticking to it can he have the opportunity to spend the disaster. And only by doing so can he have the opportunity to become a real strong man. Otherwise, if he is just an ordinary person, he will live in fear all his life. Thinking of this, he began to practice again. Constantly running the skill, adjusting your breath, at the same time, starting to stabilize the realm just broken through, and constantly increasing your resistance to natural disaster. Only in this way can you reduce your danger. After persisting in this way for several hours, the disaster finally landed. A huge force suddenly came to Lin Shaofeng from all directions, making his skin wrinkled and his hair erect. He looked very embarrassed. This time, the intensity of the robbery was many times higher than the previous one. Lin Shaofeng stood up in the sky, looked up at the thunder robbery in the sky, watched it slowly fall to his head, and without any hesitation, stretched out his hand to catch it. "Buzz --" A huge tremor came into his ears, and then his body suddenly burst into golden light. The golden light twinkled, forming a defensive layer that enveloped him. After Tianjie touched the defense layer formed on Lin Shaofeng''s body, he was blocked out and did no harm to him. Lin Shaofeng looked at the sky and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Then the defense layer on his body gradually disappeared, and the natural disaster gradually dispersed. The clouds in the sky dispersed slowly after the robbery disappeared. At this time, the sky was dark, as if it were wrapped in black cloth. This is the second natural disaster Lin Shaofeng encountered during this period. "Boom!" Under the gaze of Lin Shaofeng, thunder and lightning kept falling on him in the sky, as if they would never be finished, and bursts of roars continued to explode in the void. In the sky, lightning kept falling and became more and more dense. Even Lin Shaofeng couldn''t help it, because there were too many thunder robbers, and the density was beyond his imagination. If he didn''t use defense, it would be difficult for him to hold on. In this way, his body would never be able to withstand such an attack. "This is the last time." "No matter what, we must stick to it." "But if it goes on like this, I don''t know if there will be a problem? If it doesn''t succeed this time, it will be difficult to meet it next time!" Lin Shaofeng thought secretly, but he continued to insist. In this way, it lasted until the sky became completely dark, and then it stopped. "Hoo! It''s finally over. I hope I can succeed smoothly next time." Lin Shaofeng said with a sigh of relief, with a relaxed smile on his face. "But..." He suddenly thought of something. His eyes looked at the sky and showed a dignified look: "if there was no this natural disaster, my cultivation would never break through again. Anyway, there was no way to reach the peak of the emperor." But soon Lei Jie turned into a figure. He was the son of Lei Jie. "What happened? How did this happen to me?" He said in horror. "What the hell is going on? " He was terrified, but now he can only wait and see the change and look at the son of heaven''s robbery. "What a wonderful thing if I could control such a thunder robbery! But the power of this thunder robbery is really not weak! " "It seems that we still have to rely on ourselves, and we have to find a suitable time. " Lin Shaofeng said secretly in his heart, and then looked at the son of Lei Jie, with a thoughtful look in his eyes. Anyway, he has succeeded now. Leijie''s son shot at Lin Shaofeng directly. After Leijie''s son shot at Lin Shaofeng, he didn''t stop, but bombarded Lin Shaofeng''s body. Lin Shaofeng looked at the son of Lei Jie who had been killed by himself, and his face changed. "It seems that there is still no way. We can only rely on our own practical experience to solve it!" "Only in this way can we have a chance!" "Yes, let''s have a try." Thinking of this, his body directly met the attack of the son of thunder robbery. "Bang!" There was a dull sound, and the thunder and lightning hit Lin Shaofeng severely. Suddenly, there was a violent burst, a crackling sound sounded, and an extremely huge force poured into Lin Shaofeng''s body in an instant. After being bombarded by the son of Lei Jie, Lin Shaofeng''s body shook, his face showed a painful expression, his feet slammed on the ground, and his body fell back. His body smashed many huge trees. "Boom..." There was another violent roar. Thunder was constantly bombarding Lin Shaofeng in the sky. It bombarded Lin Shaofeng''s body, sending out bursts of explosions. Moreover, the thunder continued to drill into Lin Shaofeng''s body, constantly breaking into Lin Shaofeng''s body and constantly damaging his body. "This pain is really unbearable!" He said in his heart. But he gritted his teeth and continued to insist. Because he knows very well that if he doesn''t continue to stick to it, he can''t successfully survive the disaster and be promoted to the holy king! "Click!" His fist was suddenly pinched, and suddenly there were bursts of sounds in his bones. The bones on his body began to make bursts of clicks, and his muscles were constantly twisted. Chapter 2935 Constantly shrinking, the surface of the body also appeared dense cracks. In Lin Shaofeng''s body, not only his bones are bearing a huge impact, but also his blood is also bearing a huge bombardment. Moreover, he is still absorbing the Tianjie power of the son of thunder robbery falling from the sky. He feels that there is a powerful and unparalleled power in his body, which is gathering continuously. "Click!" There was another crisp sound. Lin Shaofeng''s fist was clenched again. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound on his fist, and red blood splashed from his fist and spilled into the sky. These blood drifted in the sky, turned into a blood mist, integrated into the sky, and then dissipated and disappeared between heaven and earth. This is the essence of Lin''s own body, which is the power of heaven''s destruction. "Hmm? What''s the matter? My strong strength will be consumed?" Lin Shaofeng felt that the power in his body was passing away, and suddenly said in surprise. He knew it must be because he absorbed the power of natural disaster. "Such power, no matter who it is, will be absorbed!" Lin Shaofeng''s face showed a look of sudden enlightenment, but then there was helplessness on his face. The son of Lei Jie didn''t expect that Lin Shaofeng in front of him practiced with his own lightning power. He was very angry and shot at him again. A thunder appeared on Lin Shaofeng''s head, and then he chopped it down against Lin Shaofeng. "Boom!" Lin Shaofeng did not avoid, but chose hard resistance! Now he also understands that as long as he can fully refine the lightning power in his body, he can convert his lightning power into lightning power with the help of the son of lightning, and then his strength will be improved again. Although Lin Shaofeng knew it was an unrealistic idea, he still chose to try it. Because he doesn''t believe in this possibility. "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded. Lin Shaofeng''s body was directly hit by the son of this terrible thunder. "Boom!" The son of thunder not only blasted Lin Shaofeng, but also brought Lin Shaofeng great bombardment. At this moment, Lin Shaofeng felt bursts of pain inside his body. He even felt that his soul was seriously injured in the blow. But he still clenched his teeth and carried it down with the terrible force. He knew that if he didn''t work hard now, he would be more hopeless when the son of Lei Jie disappeared. "Boom!" A roar of thunder and lightning resounded through the whole sky, and the figure of the son of thunder robbery appeared. Seeing Lin Shaofeng''s body, his powerful power erupted again, and he fell down against Lin Shaofeng. Lin Shaofeng was constantly resisting the attack of the son of thunder, and his body was constantly backward. However, his face did not have the slightest expression of fear, but also revealed an expression of excitement. Under such bombardment, there were bursts of powerful and unparalleled lightning power in his body, bombarding his body crazily and making himself into his body, Full of more powerful forces. Lin Shaofeng''s lightning power is constantly increasing. He feels that the power in his body seems to be gradually refining and growing, which makes a burst of ecstasy appear on his face. He finally felt that the number of lightning power in his body increased again. "Ha ha, great! I finally broke through, and now I finally break through." Lin Shaofeng roared in his heart. The corners of his mouth rose and showed a smile of ecstasy. He felt that his current strength was incomparably powerful, and his body was transmitting infinite power. At this moment, his body was blown out again, and his legs fell directly into the ground, cracking the area he fell into. But he didn''t care. He now feels that his whole body is full of strength, which makes him full of strength and makes him feel unprecedented excitement and ecstasy. All this is because he absorbed the power of the son of thunder robbery. This feeling made him very excited. But then he found that his state had changed. "How could this happen?" His pupils glared. Because he felt that his body was filled with a lot of lightning power. The power of thunder and lightning swam in his body, and then continuously injected into Lin Shaofeng''s body. Lin Shaofeng knew immediately that it was because he had just swallowed some of the power of heaven robbery. "This guy really swallowed up the power of the son of Tianjie? How on earth did his head grow? How could he have such an idea? Did he really want to die? This is the son of Tianjie. Even ordinary experts in the realm of immortals will be destroyed when they encounter the son of Tianjie. He dares to swallow up the power of the son of Tianjie!" At this moment, even the ancestor of Wanlong was frightened. He didn''t expect that Lin Shaofeng would make such a move. Lin Shaofeng ignored the people around him. His mind was immersed in the Dantian. He could feel that the power of lightning in his Dantian had reached the most terrible level. Under the bombardment of the son of thunder robbery, there was no sign of collapse, but was constantly increasing its power. At this moment, Lin Shaofeng''s face showed ecstasy, and his heart was full of excitement: "the stronger the power of lightning, the stronger I am! I finally broke through to the holy king! This is my first breakthrough since I broke through the realm of the holy king, which makes me feel incomparable excitement! The power of lightning is really powerful! I want to completely absorb them into my body, and I want the power of lightning to become my power. Lin Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled with excitement, and his face showed a ecstatic smile. In his body, the power of lightning kept running, forming thunder dragons in his body, constantly churning and pounding, constantly killing the void in the four directions. A smile appeared on his face. His body exuded a powerful and incomparable breath, and his clothes burst continuously, sending out bursts of harsh tearing sound. Around his body, there are all kinds of electric snakes flashing and twisting, sending out bursts of electric snake roaring sound. Chapter 2936 "Ah!!!" There was a roar in his throat, and a fierce flame flashed in his eyes. The power of lightning in his body soared again at this moment, which shocked Lin Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that this time, he broke through! He broke through the initial state of Yipin Wuhuang, and the power of lightning in his body reached an extreme degree of terror at this time! Such changes have greatly improved his strength. His strength is no longer afraid of any experts or any natural disaster. Lin Shaofeng felt the power that filled his body and the enormous power in his body. His heart was full of ecstasy. At this time, the power contained in the son of thunder robbery is still pouring into his body. His clothes are constantly broken. However, Lin Shaofeng can''t care about it at this time. Now he just wants to refine and absorb this power as soon as possible and become his strength! In his body, the power of lightning is increasing. The power contained in the power of lightning is becoming greater and greater. The layers of lightning light in his body are becoming brighter, brighter and more eye-catching. Moreover, the scenery continues. The light of thunder and lightning is constantly released from Lin Shaofeng''s body. These lights are constantly surrounded around him, like circles of thunder clouds, making Lin Shaofeng''s power more and more terrible. "No, I want to hold on. This force has not been fully integrated into my body. This is an opportunity! As long as I can hold on to this opportunity, I will get great benefits!" He felt the strength pouring out of his body and his strength increasing. He immediately had this plan in his heart and said secretly in his heart. This is a good opportunity! "Boom" When Lin Shaofeng was ready to continue to absorb the power of lightning, suddenly, the layer of thunder around his body suddenly broke like glass! The skin on Lin Shaofeng''s face turned black in an instant. Not only was his lightning power destroyed by the furious lightning power at this time, but even his flesh suffered great damage. Lin Shaofeng only felt the intense pain coming from his body. Even Lin Shaofeng couldn''t bear the pain. His body was shaking constantly. "Ah..." Lin Shaofeng kept making bursts of screams. In his body, there was a sound of explosion. These explosions were constantly introduced into his knowledge of the sea, and shook the golden elixir that had condensed to the limit in his knowledge of the sea again. Lin Shaofeng was shocked again. His knowledge of the sea was shaken again. This severe pain made Lin Shaofeng feel that he was dying. But the corners of his mouth were still smiling. On his body, a terrible breath broke out continuously, and the power of lightning also poured out of his body. In his body, it kept surging and rotating, and then condensed into a huge sword, shuttling in his body, and then condensed into a thunder ball again, In Lin Shaofeng''s Dantian, he kept rotating, changing his position and changing. "Good, good, great! I feel that my strength has at least doubled now! Hahaha..." Lin Shaofeng laughed wildly in his mouth. At this time, he was very excited. In his eyes, there is a strong and extreme fanaticism burning madly and burning. This frenzy made him feel that his strength had exceeded the realm of the late emperor! He felt that he could easily kill the master of the holy King realm, even the master of the holy king top realm! This is his strength! This is his power! This is his strength now! Lin Shaofeng felt extremely excited in his heart. His strength, now compared with before, is a world difference, which is simply a qualitative leap. And such a scene also produced a trace of ecstasy in his heart. "My strength now has completely exceeded the late state of the holy master!" Lin Shaofeng couldn''t help saying. His face was full of ecstasy. His heart was full of excitement. His mood was very excited and excited. He knew that this was the benefit of his practice during this period, and his body also got a great transformation. His body is very terrible now. At this time, everyone around felt Lin Shaofeng''s strength breakthrough and was very shocked. At the same time, all his opponents also felt afraid. Now Lin Shaofeng has reached this level. If he is given another chance, he will break through to a stronger level in the future and want to solve it again at that time, He can already be said to be very difficult. This is a man in a black robe with a very sinister face. "I didn''t expect you to break through to such a degree. I''m going to kill you now." the skeleton king shouted. The skeleton Saint King is Lin Shaofeng''s old opponent. Originally, he broke through the Saint King''s strong in order to kill Lin Shaofeng, but he is also breaking through the Saint King''s strong now. "Really?" Facing the words of the skeleton king, Lin Shaofeng had no expression, but sneered. Hearing Lin Shaofeng''s voice and seeing Lin Shaofeng''s attitude, the skeleton king was very angry: "What''s your attitude? Do you think you''re really good? No, in front of absolute strength, everything is empty talk. You just rely on a little luck. Don''t forget my strength. If you don''t escape now, I promise I will catch you as fast as possible. " "Oh? Then you come! " Lin Shaofeng still didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, he responded with contempt to the skeleton holy king. The skeleton king was furious when he saw Lin Shaofeng''s attitude. Lin Shaofeng dares to look at him like this. How can he bear it? So the skeleton King rushed to Lin Shaofeng. He wanted to take Lin Shaofeng down in the simplest and rough way and didn''t give Lin Shaofeng any chance, because the skeleton king knew that his strength was the strongest and very powerful. Chapter 2937 After the skeleton King rushed up, he clenched his fists with his hands and hit Lin Shaofeng directly. Only the skeleton king can do this kind of attack. Seeing the attack of the skeleton king, Lin Shaofeng smiled. The skeleton King''s moves are too simple, just like the fighting skills of some ordinary people, and he doesn''t need any fancy moves at all. He only needs a simple attack, and his attack method is to use two fists, which is so direct. Lin Shaofeng did not dodge, but directly blocked the skeleton King''s fists with his arms. "Touch!" The skeleton holy King hit Lin Shaofeng''s arm with a fist, and immediately Lin Shaofeng''s whole arm was broken. Lin Shaofeng also flew out with a scream. But Lin Shaofeng flew out upside down and didn''t stop. Instead, he went straight to the skeleton king. The skeleton king was shocked when he saw this scene. What''s going on? Why did his hands hit each other''s hands, and the other party didn''t feel the slightest pain, but continued to rush forward? His hands can''t be so hard! Doubts rose in the skeleton King''s heart. He quickly shifted his direction to avoid a direct confrontation with Lin Shaofeng, because the skeleton King found the strangeness of Lin Shaofeng''s arms. He can''t be hard connected any more. If he goes on like this, his arm will be hurt or even broken by the other party. Such a situation is absolutely unacceptable to him, because such a loss is huge for him. Therefore, the skeleton king immediately shifted his direction to avoid Lin Shaofeng. However, how can Lin Shaofeng give up such a good target? Seeing this scene, Lin Shaofeng didn''t panic, but put a smile on his mouth. Because this time Lin Shaofeng no longer went to the skeleton king, but to his feet. Seeing this scene, the skeleton St. Wang was stunned. What is this! Lin Shaofeng''s goal is not the skeleton king, but the right foot of the skeleton king. In this way, Lin Shaofeng is estimated to be disabled even if he doesn''t die. Seeing that Lin Shaofeng rushed to his right foot, skeleton Saint Wang Dun understood Lin Shaofeng''s intention, so he didn''t care. He jumped up and jumped in the direction of Lin Shaofeng. Lin Shaofeng jumped up and jumped to the skeleton king. The goal of two people is the same person. When this goal was achieved, Lin Shaofeng stopped the impact. At this time, the skeleton king also fell to the ground, but the moment he fell to the ground, the skeleton king wanted to escape. Lin Shaofeng naturally can''t let the other party escape, because his purpose is to kill the other party. Seeing Lin Shaofeng''s behavior, the skeleton king knew that the other party''s goal was him, so he immediately rushed to the front and prepared to rush over. However, at this time, Lin Shaofeng''s body shape had come to his eyes. Seeing this scene, the skeleton king was stunned. However, without any hesitation, the skeleton king immediately raised his arms to meet Lin Shaofeng and planned to fight hard. Seeing this scene, Lin Shaofeng smiled and raised his arms. "Boom!" Lin Shaofeng collided with the skeleton King''s hands. The skeleton king was also shaken back a few steps, and Lin Shaofeng was not much better. He also stepped back a few steps, but his feet stepped on the ground and then stabilized his steps. Then Lin Shaofeng looked at the skeleton king and his face changed, because Lin Shaofeng found that his strength had been absorbed by the other party. The strength of the skeleton king is stronger than Lin Shaofeng! This is Lin Shaofeng''s cognition. Knowing that he was not the opponent of the skeleton king, Lin Shaofeng no longer hesitated. He immediately turned around and ran away. Seeing Lin Shaofeng turn around and run away, the skeleton king also hurried to catch up. At the same time, his face changed because he knew his power and could not do anything about the other party. The other party''s physical power was too strong. His body quickly caught up with Lin Shaofeng, and then he suddenly shot at Lin Shaofeng''s back. Lin Shaofeng''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. The skeleton holy King''s attack immediately failed. His fist hit a nearby rock, and the rock burst open. His fist was also blown to pieces, with blood gushing. It was obviously hurt by Lin Shaofeng. Seeing this scene, the skeleton King''s face changed greatly. He quickly glanced around to see if there was any shadow of Lin Shaofeng, but there was no trace of Lin Shaofeng around. He was surprised. The boy''s speed is too fast! The skeleton king knew that this time, he was afraid to fall into the hands of the other party. no way! I''m not willing to lose to this boy. I''m sure I can''t go on like this. I have to think of a way. All kinds of schemes constantly emerge in the mind of the skeleton king. "Lin Shaofeng, you''re dead this time. Because of my attack, even if your physique is strong, you can''t escape unless you have an artifact to protect your body!" The skeleton King''s face was very gloomy, his eyes were shining, and he was already brewing how to deal with Lin Shaofeng. At this time, Lin Shaofeng had flown from a distance. Seeing the skeleton King standing there without leaving, Lin Shaofeng also knew what the skeleton king was brewing. Therefore, Lin Shaofeng was not in a hurry, because he knew that only when the other party had finished brewing, another blow would kill him! Seeing that Lin Shaofeng didn''t mean to worry, the skeleton king was more angry. The other party didn''t worry about his attack. How much contempt! He must kill Lin Shaofeng! This was the greatest anger in his heart. "Hum! Boy, you''re dead. This time, I''ll see how you can resist my attack!" The skeleton holy King snorted coldly, and then his body shook and went to Lin Shaofeng. At this time, Lin Shaofeng stood less than 20 meters away from the skeleton king. Seeing this scene, the skeleton king was immediately happy because he knew that the other party could not avoid his own attack. However, the skeleton King soon found that his joy was still too early, because the other party didn''t move, and stood in place with a very leisurely look. It seemed that he was standing there waiting for his attack, which made the skeleton king very angry in his heart. Instead of attacking, he stood in front of Lin Shaofeng and looked at each other. "Lin Shaofeng, do you think I can''t take you down, so you watch the play here?" The skeleton king said to Lin Shaofeng. Lin Shaofeng shook his head, then laughed and said to the skeleton king, "what a funny question you asked. What''s my cultivation? What''s your cultivation?" Chapter 2938 Do you think your strength can help me? I tell you, it''s impossible! All this is a piece of cake for me! So, do you have anything to say now? Hearing Lin Shaofeng''s words, the skeleton King''s face immediately became ugly. He saw the mockery on Lin Shaofeng''s face. Of course he saw it. But the skeleton king doesn''t want to give up. He thinks Lin Shaofeng''s words are an insult to him! "Asshole, boy, don''t be proud, I will beat you!" With that, the skeleton King rushed up again. At this time, Lin Shaofeng also rushed up. The two fought together again. Lin Shaofeng waved his fists and attacked the skeleton King crazily, and the skeleton king also waved his painted black bone claws and Lin Shaofeng''s iron fist. Lin Shaofeng''s attack became more and more fierce, and the skeleton King gradually couldn''t resist it. This surprised the skeleton king, because he didn''t expect Lin Shaofeng to be so powerful. Although the skeleton king is not bad, Lin Shaofeng''s strength is too strong, and his speed is so strange. The skeleton king doesn''t dare to face Lin Shaofeng, otherwise he may lose to Lin Shaofeng. He doesn''t want to see such a result. So the skeleton king can only Dodge, constantly dodge. "Damn bastard, how can you be so powerful? How can I even touch the corners of your clothes when I attack?" The skeleton king shouted angrily. Lin Shaofeng didn''t agree. He was just using his own attack to constantly suppress the skeleton king, so that the skeleton King couldn''t attack himself. This was his advantage. "Ha ha..." Lin Shaofeng smiled and said, "your attack can''t even touch the corners of my clothes. With your strength, you still want to kill me? It''s a dream! Didn''t you say I can''t be your opponent? Well, now, I''ll let you know if I''m your opponent, and it''s time for us to decide the outcome!" With that, Lin Shaofeng''s legs made a sudden effort, his body took off, and rushed towards the skeleton king. At this time, the skeleton king has been hit to the extreme. He can''t resist Lin Shaofeng''s attack at all, so he wants to escape. "If you want to escape, it''s too simple. You''re wrong. In your life, you''re destined to be a garbage!" Lin Shaofeng gave a loud cry, then made more efforts on his legs and jumped directly onto the shoulder of the skeleton king. His palms hit the shoulder of the skeleton King hard. This is Lin Shaofeng''s first active attack on the skeleton king, and it is also his most ferocious attack on the enemy. "Boom!" "Bang!" The two forces collided in an instant. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. Both of them were shocked and flew out more than ten meters. "Poof!" At this time, the skeleton Saint King spit out a mouthful of blood fiercely, and his body fell heavily on the ground, making a stuffy noise. His body was also constantly twitching, and his mouth was constantly spouting blood. Lin Shaofeng stood steadily in front of the skeleton king. "You... You..." At this time, the skeleton king was shocked. He didn''t expect that he had lost, and that he had lost so thoroughly. He didn''t expect that Lin Shaofeng''s power was so strong! "Boy, you, your strength, how can your strength become so powerful? Didn''t you say you don''t have much strength?" The skeleton king looked at Lin Shaofeng in horror and asked. "Hey, hey, I mean I don''t have much power, but you should remember, you are a garbage, my strength can be improved! I''m the holy king!" Lin Shaofeng grinned. After hearing Lin Shaofeng''s words, the skeleton King''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, his eyes stared at the boss and showed a frightened expression. Such a result filled the heart of the skeleton king with disbelief. He didn''t expect that Lin Shaofeng''s power would be so strong that he could draw with him, which was hard for the skeleton king to accept. Lin Shaofeng, however, did not pay attention to the other party at the moment, but rushed towards the other party and hit the skeleton king again. "No, what are you doing?" The skeleton King exclaimed. He didn''t expect that Lin Shaofeng would continue to attack himself. He was scared to death. "Boy, what do you want? I tell you, my strength is stronger than you. You can''t beat me!" The skeleton King roared. His feet made another effort, and the whole man rushed towards Lin Shaofeng again and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, he met Lin Shaofeng this time. When Lin Shaofeng stepped on his feet again, the whole person disappeared in place, and his body immediately appeared next to the skeleton king, patting the skeleton king with both hands. "You want to die, you bastard!" When he felt the attack around him, skeleton St. wangton shouted, and his body kept turning to avoid. But at this time, Lin Shaofeng''s hands slapped the skeleton king on the shoulder and broke the whole arm of the skeleton king at once. "Click!" The arm of the skeleton holy king was crushed by Lin Shaofeng in an instant, making a clicking sound, and then a sad howl was heard. Lin Shao snorted coldly and said, "don''t you want to kill me? Now I''ll send you to hell and let you taste the pain, ha ha..." With that, Lin Shaofeng grabbed it with both hands. When the skeleton king saw that Lin Shaofeng wanted to kill himself, he was in a hurry and kept shouting, but his mouth couldn''t be closed at all. Lin Shaofeng grabbed his shoulder with both hands. The skeleton King''s hands were immediately broken by Lin Shaofeng. Then, Lin Shaofeng twisted his hands. "Click!" With a crisp sound, I heard that the arm of the skeleton king was forcibly broken. "Ah!" The skeleton king shouted, and pushed his legs to the ground desperately, trying to break Lin Shaofeng''s imprisonment. But Lin Shaofeng''s hands are so hard that he can''t get rid of them anyway. "Ah!" The skeleton king shouted again. Lin Shaofeng''s hands still grabbed his shoulder, and then pulled it suddenly. "Pa!" The skeleton king was pulled to the ground and hit the ground heavily. Now the skeleton holy king is injured. He didn''t expect that Lin Shaofeng''s strength would be so strong and reach this point. Chapter 2939 "Skeleton king, you think you can solve it with you. We are really ridiculous," Chen Shaofeng said. At the moment, although the skeleton king said that he had suffered a little injury, it could not affect any of his strength. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be too powerful. Your strength is not strong," said the skeleton king. "Hehe, skeleton king, do you have any last words now?" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Hum! Chen Shaofeng, do you think we are really afraid of you? We just don''t want to fight with you. Don''t think you are strong. You think I can''t beat you even if I don''t have to do my best? To tell you the truth, I still have a hand. If I do my best, you won''t be able to fight at all." the skeleton king said. "Oh, really? Then you make me come out and have a look?" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "OK, then make it out." the skeleton King Leng hum: "Chen Shaofeng, don''t blame me for using the killing move this time." "It''s up to you to kill. I''ll see what you can do. How dare you talk here!" said Chen Shaofeng. As soon as the voice fell, the skeleton King waved his hand. I saw the space in front of Chen Shaofeng suddenly broken together, and then a terrible wave spread from there and spread to the whole room in an instant. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt that what the skeleton holy king said was not bragging, but real existence, that is, the skeleton holy king really mastered a secret method, which can increase his strength several times, or even ten times. Of course, this is relatively speaking. If this secret method consumes a lot, there will be no threat after it is used. It will only make the person who uses it fall into a period of weakness. Moreover, after it is used, it will take some time to recover. Therefore, this secret method is indeed very precious. No wonder these great gods care so much, And the skeleton king really cares. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, now I want you to know that there are really people stronger than you in our world. You should feel desperate now!" said the skeleton King arrogantly. "Really? Unfortunately, I''m not the kind of desperate person you say. You''re really whimsical!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. Chen Shaofeng''s voice did not fall, but heard a deafening noise. Then, the whole room suddenly collapsed and became a mess. Chen Shaofeng''s body was also suspended in mid air, and a white cloud slowly rose under his feet. At the moment, the skeleton king has been rushed into the air by this force. There are many stones floating around Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die!" the skeleton King roared angrily. At this time, he also found Chen Shaofeng''s existence. He knew Chen Shaofeng''s existence. Therefore, while he was angry, he was also very afraid. After all, Chen Shaofeng has strong combat effectiveness. If Chen Shaofeng uses killing moves or moves against himself, he is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all, And he had to pay a heavy price, so he had to run away. However, in this case, how can we escape? The skeleton holy king looked frightened, but he still endured his fear and sped out. Anyway, he was also a top master of the holy order. Even if he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng, he could still live well as long as he left the castle, so he would be much safer. "Hehe, it''s too late to go now!" Chen Shaofeng said contemptuously. Then he raised his hand and a blue light beam shot into the sky. With a "whoosh" sound, the blue light beam caught up with the speed of the skeleton king and stopped the skeleton king. "Chen Shaofeng, how dare you stop me?!" the skeleton king looked back in amazement and saw Chen Shaofeng standing there, staring at himself indifferently. "Hum, skeleton king, I''ll kill you today." Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, and then flew to the skeleton king. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a long sword appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Chen Shaofeng held the long sword and stabbed at the skeleton king. Seeing this, the skeleton King quickly dodged. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a bone knife appeared in his hand. With a wave of the bone knife, the bone knife turned into white light and met Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Hum, insect carving skills!" Chen Shaofeng said, waving his long sword. The sword Qi, like a meteor shower, fell in the white light released by the skeleton king. The white light was chopped by Chen Shaofeng''s long sword. At this time, the long sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand turned and attacked the skeleton king again. "No, no, don''t kill me!" when the skeleton king saw Chen Shaofeng attacking again, he immediately panicked. When his white light could not resist Chen Shaofeng''s sword attack, he was chopped by Chen Shaofeng. He was not stupid. He immediately understood that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, so he shouted. However, Chen Shaofeng ignored him and still attacked him. "Chen Shaofeng, please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" "Hehe, I''m sorry, skeleton king. Now I''m not Chen Shaofeng. Now I have enough strength to kill you. Please accept my life!" Then Chen Shaofeng came to the skeleton king. The skeleton king looked at his attack and was about to attack Chen Shaofeng, and was dissolved by Chen Shaofeng. He also looked frightened, but at this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly stopped the attack. Seeing this scene, the skeleton king was relieved, but Chen Shaofeng''s move puzzled the skeleton king. "Chen Shaofeng, take my blow." the skeleton king then took the opportunity to attack Chen Shaofeng directly. The attack of the skeleton holy king is more violent and overbearing than the previous attack, because the skeleton holy king wants to use a powerful attack to make Chen Shaofeng lose his resistance, and then he can take the opportunity to kill Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, once Chen Shaofeng is killed, the whole castle will be completely destroyed. "Hum, your attack is too slow!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the attack of the skeleton king, and a sarcastic smile came up at the corners of his mouth. At this time, his right hand suddenly pushed forward, and a vast force rushed to the skeleton holy king, and the skeleton holy king was immediately controlled by Chen Shaofeng, and his body was also controlled by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng controlled the skeleton king, and then waved his long sword fiercely. Chapter 2940 A sword burst into the chest of the skeleton king. Suddenly, the sound of bone fracture sounded in the chest of the skeleton king. "Ah! Ah!" the skeleton King howled bitterly. "Skeleton king, your attack power is too weak, but I can give you a way to live, that is to surrender to me!" Chen Shaofeng said ruthlessly. "I won''t promise you. I''m an expert at the top of the holy order. Even if I die in battle, I will never bow to anyone, even death." the skeleton king shouted. "Hum, since you don''t want to surrender, I have to kill you!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, raised his hand and flew to the skeleton king again with a sword spirit. "Ah! Help!" the skeleton king shouted, and then waved his arms, forming bone knives and facing the sword. "Boom!" "Click..." A series of sounds sounded. The skeleton swords of the skeleton holy King were destroyed by Chen Shaofeng''s sword gas, and the skeleton holy King''s body was hit by the sword gas. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body flew upside down. He hit a wall and knocked a hole in the wall. However, the skeleton holy king didn''t fall to the ground, but jumped up again, Then he stared at Chen Shaofeng with a crazy and hateful face and said, "Chen Shaofeng, this is your strength? With such an attack, you also want to hurt me?" When the skeleton king said this, a flame suddenly appeared on his finger. "Fire dragon skill!" the skeleton king shouted coldly. "Hum, skeleton holy king, you are such a rubbish. You dare to call yourself the peak of the holy level, or you can call yourself a holy level master. Just like you, I kill you like stepping on ants. Therefore, I advise you to hand over your soul pearl obediently, or you will wait to die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the skeleton holy King disdainfully. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, although I''m not your opponent, I still have a killer mace, that is, soul attack. Soul attack can kill your soul. As long as I kill you, I can get the dominant soul. At that time, I''m also a saint level master. No matter how powerful you are, you''re not my opponent, and I still have a soul shield. You don''t have any power at all You can''t kill me! Don''t you hurry up and catch me! "The skeleton king said coldly to Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha, soul attack? You are such a rubbish. You deserve to say such a thing? Even if you really practice a strong soul attack skill, it can''t be my opponent!" Chen Shaofeng was stunned at the words of the skeleton king, and then said with disdain. "Hum, you are too arrogant, then I''ll show you what is the power of the strong!" the skeleton king saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t believe his soul attack, which made the skeleton king very angry. He roared, waved his arms together, and two bone knives flew out again and flew to Chen Shaofeng. "Boom! Boom!" As the two bone knives flew to Chen Shaofeng, two huge black energies exploded on the two bone knives. The emergence of these two black energies immediately attracted people''s attention. The power of these two energies is very powerful, and all the people present, except some experts who are weak and can''t resist at all, all the other experts saw the emergence of these two black energies and retreated one after another. It''s like encountering an extremely dangerous situation. Even the saint level experts also showed a look of fear one after another. "Hum, see, this is the power of the strong!" Seeing the fear of the people around him, the skeleton king was even more proud. Then he looked closely at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly, "Chen Shaofeng, you regret it now. It''s still time!" "Chen Shaofeng, don''t hold on. You''re not my opponent." the skeleton king said with a smile. "Am I your opponent, not your has the final say," Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Then Chen Shaofeng suddenly raised his hand, waved the long sword in his hand, and a fierce and unparalleled sword gas was shot at the skeleton king. Seeing this, the skeleton King quickly waved his hand, and another bone knife was shot at the sword gas. As soon as the two bone knives touched the sword Qi, the sword Qi burst open, turned into a black fog and shrouded the skeleton king. Seeing this, the skeleton king immediately flashed aside to avoid the attack of the black fog, and then waved a knife to Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, I advise you to admit defeat quickly. I can spare you from death!" said the skeleton King coldly. "Hum, it''s 18000 years before I want Chen Shaofeng to admit defeat!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly after listening to the skeleton king. When Chen Shaofeng finished, the long sword in his hand shook, and suddenly a sword spirit burst out from the tip of the sword and killed the skeleton king. At this time, Chen Shaofeng waved his long sword again and emitted several sword Qi. At this time, these sword Qi have formed a huge black vortex. In the vortex, there is a faint rise of black smoke, and a huge unparalleled suction force is emitted, which slightly distorts the space. "No!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s strong moves, all the saint level masters showed an ugly color and retreated one after another. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, your strength is really strong. Even at the peak of the holy order, you are a leader. However, your strength is not enough for me!" Seeing the look of those Saint level masters around, the skeleton Saint King was very happy and laughed and said to Chen Shaofeng. After that, the skeleton King waved his knife again and split a mass of black energy towards the black vortex. "Bang!" When a muffled sound came out, the two black eddies suddenly burst and disappeared into the void. At the same time, this black energy also took a huge shock wave and went straight to Chen Shaofeng. This black energy was very powerful. It suddenly penetrated Chen Shaofeng''s defense cover and then fell on Chen Shaofeng. "Ah!" Chen Shaofeng screamed, and the whole man flew back more than ten meters before stopping his body, and then a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. "Poof!" Chen Shaofeng spewed out a mouthful of blood, then stood up again, then waved his long sword again and rushed to the skeleton king. Chen Shaofeng knows that he must use his cards. If he doesn''t use his cards, he may suffer a loss today! "Hum, even if you have a strong hand, your strength is too much behind me, so your hand has no effect on me." seeing Chen Shaofeng waving his sword again, the skeleton king shouted loudly and waved two huge bone knives to meet him. Chapter 2941 "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the two huge bone knives of the skeleton King collided with Chen Shaofeng''s long sword, and the two great forces collided together, which immediately lifted Chen Shaofeng and the skeleton king out. "Cough!" Chen Shaofeng coughed up a mouthful of blood, while the skeleton King spit out a mouthful of blood, but the two black energies disappeared at the moment of their collision. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, I said your strength is not as good as me. You just don''t admit it. Do you dare to be strong now?" the skeleton King snorted coldly when he saw Chen Shaofeng flying out again, then stamped his feet, his body flew up again, slapped Chen Shaofeng, and then killed Chen Shaofeng. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng blew out his fists and punched the skeleton king. Suddenly, there was a violent sound. "Hmm?" after Chen Shaofeng punched the skeleton king, their eyebrows were wrinkled, because Chen Shaofeng found that the strength of the skeleton king was much higher than before! "This... Is it..." Chen Shaofeng was stunned, then thought of something, and his eyes suddenly widened. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, your strength is good, but your soul power is very weak. There should still be those evil energy in your soul, so your soul power is very weak. Your strength can''t play 30% of the power at all. As for me, I have regained my heyday, and my soul power has recovered about 40%, so my strength , it''s definitely several times that of you, so... "When the skeleton king saw the change in Chen Shaofeng''s expression, he immediately guessed what Chen Shaofeng thought, so he said proudly. "Hum, your strength has indeed increased a lot, but my strength has also increased a lot. Moreover, I will win this war!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, then shook his wrist, waved his long sword again and killed the skeleton king again. At this time, Chen Shaofeng no longer hides his clumsiness, but wants to show all his strength, because if he doesn''t show it, he really won''t have a chance! "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, with your strength, you want to defeat me? Wishful thinking!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng killed himself again regardless of his serious injury, the skeleton King laughed. The bone knife in his hand flashed, and with a black energy, he slashed at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing Chen Shaofeng killing again, the skeleton King''s face showed a touch of ferocity and coldness, and the bone knife in his hand cut down. "Bang!" "Click!" There was another dull sound and a harsh sound of gold and iron. This time, the skeleton King''s bone knife was not cut off by Chen Shaofeng, but by Chen Shaofeng''s sword. "This... How is this possible?" when the skeleton king saw this scene, he immediately stared round his eyes and exclaimed. His skeleton face turned pig liver color. Although his two black bone knives are not artifact, they are also a top artifact. Such an artifact was cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s long sword, which makes the skeleton King feel a little incredible. However, although the skeleton king was shocked, soon, the skeleton King reflected it, raised his knife again and cut down at Chen Shaofeng again. After the knife came down, the pattern of black skeleton head reappeared on his body surface, and then turned into a black light, flew towards Chen Shaofeng and came to Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye, He slashed Chen Shaofeng''s neck, and then cut a two inch deep wound on his neck. This knife came down very fast and powerful, so without any preparation, Chen Shaofeng was cut by the knife of the skeleton king, and then there was a blood mark on his neck, and the bright red blood flowed out in an instant. However, Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate. He immediately raised his hand and covered the wound. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, you forced me. Today, I''m going to let your head and your body fall down together to let you know the price of offending my skeleton king!" seeing that Chen Shaofeng was seriously injured by his own attack, the skeleton King laughed wildly, and then killed Chen Shaofeng again. "Whoosh!" The skeleton king killed Chen Shaofeng with a knife again. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t even look at the skeleton king, but gently turned to the side, avoided the skeleton King''s knife, and then rushed out to the side. Although Chen Shaofeng was injured, and his soul power was greatly weakened, even only about 20%, his speed was still very fast. He flashed behind the skeleton king in an instant, then slapped the skeleton king on the back, knocked the skeleton king to the ground, and then hit the skeleton king on the chest, Want to blow up the skeleton king. "Boom!" Just as Chen Shaofeng''s fist was about to hit the skeleton King''s chest, there was a loud noise. Then, a "bang" was heard. A strong soul force poured out of the skeleton King''s body, blocking Chen Shaofeng''s fist, and then the skeleton King''s body jumped from the ground. "Eh? What are you?" seeing a white light on the surface of the skeleton King''s body, Chen Shaofeng was stunned and surprised. "My soul power has recovered to more than 70%!" After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s question, the corners of the skeleton King''s mouth raised, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said faintly, "boy, your soul power is pouring out of your sea of knowledge? Your soul power of sea knowledge should have been exhausted, so you can''t defeat me at all, so you''re sure to lose!" "Hum, not necessarily. I don''t believe how much power of my soul is left. Just try!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and said disdainfully when he heard the words of the skeleton king. In fact, his soul power had already been exhausted. When he used the magic formula of Jiuyang Town, his soul power had already been exhausted. If his mysterious energy had not been replenished in time, his body might have collapsed now, and even so, his body was on the verge of breaking, It could be completely destroyed at any time. Of course, Chen Shaofeng is not a fool. He knows that the power of his soul must not be enough. Chapter 2943 These black fog are not ordinary black fog, but the black breath of death. What Chen Shaofeng''s two fists contain is the breath of the law of death. This Law of death, like the Jiuyang town magic formula that Chen Shaofeng used before, also contains a strong smell of death. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng used the Jiuyang town magic formula for the first time, so his means need to be improved! "Die!" Chen Shaofeng roared, and two black light balls immediately smashed at the body of the skeleton king. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng once again displayed the magic formula of Jiuyang Town, the skeleton king was afraid to be careless and hurried to dodge. However, although the skeleton king is fast, Chen Shaofeng''s speed is faster, so Chen Shaofeng''s sword has not yet fallen on the skeleton King''s body, and the black light ball has already fallen on the skeleton King''s body. Then, in the scream of the skeleton king, dark flames rose from him, in the dark flame, The skeleton holy King''s body was like a red soldering iron. A burst of nourishing sound kept coming, and the black flame continued to devour the skeleton holy King''s body, making the skeleton holy King''s body burn rapidly under the flame. "Ow!" Screams were heard all the time. Chen Shaofeng could not help feeling a little creepy when he heard the screams. "Boom!" However, just when the skeleton king was wrapped in the black flame, Chen Shaofeng saw that a roar sounded from his body, and a terrible momentum rose from him. Chen Shaofeng felt that the powerful momentum on him was much more fierce than the black flames just now. All this shows that, The skeleton king has tried his best, even to destroy himself. But even so, Chen Shaofeng still had no fear. On the contrary, under the crazy struggle of the skeleton king, Chen Shaofeng''s attack became more and more fierce and fierce. With the passage of time, the skeleton king felt that his vitality was passing away. This feeling made the skeleton King extremely shocked. "Boy, don''t force me, or I''d rather die together!" the skeleton King''s eyes twinkled with boundless killing opportunities, stared at Chen Shaofeng fiercely and said coldly. Hearing the words of the skeleton king, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid of anything. Instead, he laughed and said, "you idiot, dare to die together. Do you think I Chen Shaofeng will be afraid of you? I tell you, you must die today, and I will use the cruelest way to let you die and let your soul sink into the depths of hell forever!" Chen Shaofeng knew that his threat had completely angered the skeleton king. He was ready to work hard. So when he heard the threat of the skeleton king, Chen Shaofeng said it without hesitation. When he said these words, Chen Shaofeng also had a stronger breath of death, which made Chen Shaofeng feel fear and even suffocation! This breath of death is a force that makes Chen Shaofeng feel afraid! "Boom!" After Chen Shaofeng''s words, he saw that Chen Shaofeng blew out with a fist. Suddenly, a powerful and unparalleled energy burst out from Chen Shaofeng''s hands, and this energy went straight to the body of the skeleton king. "No!" This sudden burst of energy surprised the skeleton king, because he didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to suddenly exert such terrible power. However, while surprised, the skeleton king didn''t care so much. He immediately urged all his strength, exercised his body method and galloped away to the distance. Chen Shaofeng''s law of death is extremely powerful. If he is bombarded by Chen Shaofeng, his body will become a coke, so what he needs most now is to save his life! And he can only use this move once. Once he does it, he will really die. But will Chen Shaofeng miss this opportunity? Obviously not. He will never allow his enemies to live. Seeing the skeleton King retreating towards the distance, Chen Shaofeng also chased him away. At the same time, the long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand shook violently. Suddenly, a more violent breath rose from him. This is Chen Shaofeng''s power, and this power was injected into the long sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Suddenly, The long sword was covered with layers of golden light, which seemed to be plated with a layer of gold and looked very gorgeous. These golden lights emerged from the long sword in an instant, and then turned into a long dragon. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, they rushed towards the figure of the skeleton king. Wherever the Golden Dragon passed, the dark flame was torn apart by the Golden Dragon. Moreover, the Golden Dragon impacted very fast, In the twinkling of an eye, it bombarded the body of the skeleton king. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Golden Dragon bombarded the body of the skeleton king. "Click!" "Click!" Under the gaze of the startled, shocked and angry eyes of the skeleton king, the Golden Dragon burst out cracks on the skeleton king, and these cracks spread very fast. In the blink of an eye, these cracks spread all over the skeleton King''s body, making the skeleton King''s whole body full of blood. This made the skeleton king a little unbelievable, because he couldn''t understand why Chen Shaofeng''s power was so powerful? "Impossible! Absolutely impossible, boy, you dare to do it to me? You''re looking for death, looking for death!" The skeleton king has now reached a crazy state. Chen Shaofeng''s sword Qi falls directly on him. He doesn''t listen to what he says. He must solve it as soon as possible. The skeleton king will always threaten Chen Shaofeng if he can''t solve him. The sword Qi fell on the skeleton holy king, causing a fatal blow to him. The skeleton holy king was attacked by these sword Qi, and there were many cracks on his body. Even if his bones were strong, he could not resist the sword Qi of Chen Shaofeng. When all the sword Qi of Chen Shaofeng fell on him, the skeleton king had no power to resist these attacks. He could only passively resist the opponent, and there was no way to fight back. Chapter 2942 At the moment, the skeleton king has been deeply hurt and dying. He is no longer Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. "Next, I won''t give you another chance, skeleton king. It''s over!" Chen Shaofeng said loudly. Then, the dark sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand radiated a dazzling light and stabbed at the dying skeleton king. The skeleton king could not dodge at this time. He could only watch Chen Shaofeng''s long black sword pierce his body. However, at the moment when the Black Long Sword Pierced its body, a terrible energy burst out from the inside of the long sword. Blast the skeleton King tens of meters away and smash it into a building. Boom~ The whole land was smashed and collapsed, with smoke everywhere and a mess. Chen Shaofeng did not chase up, but looked at the skeleton king. He had no breath. "Dead?" Chen Shaofeng said to himself. Although Chen Shaofeng knows that the skeleton king will never die. After all, he is a dignified king. How can he die so easily? However, since the skeleton king is dead, he is not willing to stay here, because he knows that this is a dangerous place, so it''s better to leave as soon as possible. So Chen Shaofeng turned and left directly. After leaving, Chen Shaofeng found a quiet place. He needs to recover from his injury. He must leave this dangerous place quickly. Otherwise, it is difficult for him to ensure that he can leave alive. Chen Shaofeng sat down, crossed his knees and began to recover from his injury. Half a day, half a month later. Chen Shaofeng''s injury has recovered as before, but Chen Shaofeng knows that he can''t break through. He knew that he might succeed if he could cultivate the heavenly demon divine body into the dual realm of Emperor Wu. However, he knew that the hope was slim, so he had to give up the idea and was ready to recover his injury to the peak and look for other ways. Three more days have passed. That night, Chen Shaofeng was planning to practice the heavenly demon God body, but suddenly heard bursts of noise outside, as if he were quarrelling. Chen Shaofeng knew that someone must have come to find fault, so he went out of the door. When he came to the yard, he found that a group of people had gathered here. These people, each wearing luxurious clothes and purple gold crowns, look like rich people on the rich side. They hold folding fans in their hands, wrap jade belts around their waist, and their waist and limbs are swaying, which is particularly enchanting and beautiful. "Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "I''m the first person in Beihuang, Yang Wudi." Yang Wudi said. "What are you doing here?" "I heard your strength is good. I''m here to ask for advice." Yang Wudi''s eyes were full of cold. "Oh, really? I''m afraid he didn''t come to kill me?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "I''m here for advice, but that doesn''t mean I dare not kill you!" Yang Wudi said. "Oh, I came to ask for advice. I don''t know. What''s the way to ask?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a smile. "The way to ask for advice, of course, is to fight!" Yang Wudi said, "my strength is not low. Fighting with you should be enough!" "OK, I''ll accompany you!" Chen Shaofeng nodded. Therefore, these people rushed towards Chen Shaofeng one after another. Chen Shaofeng looked at them with no fear on his face. "Come on!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Hahaha, good!" When they heard the speech, they immediately burst out a burst of laughter. Then, everyone used various means to attack Chen Shaofeng. Various moves emerged one after another. It can be seen that they really have real talent. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Then, Chen Shaofeng displayed the nine dragon palm. His body turned into nine giant dragon shadows and attacked the people who rushed towards him. These people did not expect that Chen Shaofeng''s attack would be so strong that they were blown out one after another. However, these people reacted quickly, quickly stood up and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. Yang Wudi was the first to bear the brunt. He had a long gun in his hand, emitting a dazzling cold light, and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. His shot looked like a rainbow, pounding at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was also unambiguous. He also waved the dark sword in his hand and went towards Yang Wudi''s long gun. Two long guns collided with each other, producing a loud noise. "Click!" The spear broke, turned into debris, scattered and disappeared. Chen Shaofeng''s dark sword didn''t get any good either. It was blocked by Yang''s invincible spear, and it also collapsed, turned into fragments and flew away. "Impossible, how could your attack be so powerful!" Yang Wudi was shocked. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "my attack is indeed not weak, but your attack is more horizontal, so we two step back and don''t take advantage of anyone!" "OK, I''m not polite!" Yang Wudi nodded. The long gun in his hand scattered a dazzling silver white light, like the Milky Way hanging upside down and attacking Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to look down. He also waved the dark sword in his hand and went away. They collided again and made a loud noise. However, this time, Chen Shaofeng''s long gun was smashed, while Chen Shaofeng''s long sword was intact. Chen Shaofeng won this collision. When Yang Wudi saw this, he was a little silly. His strength was higher than Chen Shaofeng. He couldn''t beat Chen Shaofeng, which made him feel very unhappy. He didn''t think about it. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t been merciful and let Yang Wudi''s long gun break, how could his long sword survive intact. "Hahaha, Yang Wudi, you lost. Now kneel down and kowtow to admit defeat, and I''ll spare your life!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said. Yang Wudi''s face became very ugly when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that he would lose to such a junior. However, Yang Wudi didn''t admit defeat and roared, "you don''t have to be proud too early. I Yang Wudi can''t afford to lose!" "Well, in that case, come and try my real strength!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. Chen Shaofeng said, his feet firmly stepped on the ground, and his body jumped up fiercely. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Yang Wudi. Chen Shaofeng slammed Yang Wudi''s abdomen with a fist. Yang Wudi saw it and was unwilling to show weakness. He waved his long gun and stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s abdomen. "Bang!" Their fists pounded together. This time, there was a sound of broken bones on their arms. Chapter 2945 "Ah... It hurts, ah...!" Yang Wudi made a sad cry. He didn''t expect that his move would suffer a loss. "Hahaha, Yang Wudi, how about you fight with me now?" Chen Shaofeng stared at Yang Wudi with a smile on his face and said. Yang Wudi smelled the speech, gnashing his teeth, looked at Chen Shaofeng angrily and said angrily, "Chen Shaofeng, let you see my real strength today!" With that, Yang Wudi took the long gun back into the storage ring and took out a black long knife. The long knife exuded dazzling black light and strong evil spirit. At a glance, he knew it was not an ordinary thing. The soul fluctuation on it made people feel creepy. Then, Yang Wudi chopped the long knife in his hand towards the void. Suddenly, a painted black blade appeared. The blade was thousands of feet long and gave off a striking sharp breath. It cut hard at Chen Shaofeng''s neck. This blade contains all the soul power and element power of Yang Wudi. Its prestige is very amazing. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately displayed the "Nine Dragon divine palm", showing a huge dark dragon in his hand, and went to the huge dark blade with open teeth and claws. Boom! The two collided fiercely, making a deafening sound and breaking out a dazzling brilliance. Then, I saw the black light on the dark blade, quickly scattered and disappeared. The dark dragon displayed by Chen Shaofeng is still lifelike, as if it has not been hurt. "You... You...!" Yang Wudi said, his face full of shock, his mouth trembling slightly. "What am I? Yang Wudi, you were arrogant just now. Why are you counseling now?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yang Wudi jokingly and said with a smile. "You... You shameless villain!" Yang Wudi smelled the speech and his face was extremely gloomy. He pointed to Chen Shaofeng and scolded angrily. "Stop talking nonsense and die for me." Chen Shaofeng said angrily. With that, the dark dragon in his hand bombarded Yang Wudi again. This time, Yang Wudi''s face finally changed greatly, because he felt from this blow. This blow was definitely not performed by ordinary immortals, but released by Chen Shaofeng''s secret technique. He did not care much and hurried to use his strongest means. I saw a virtual shadow of an eighteen winged angel suddenly appeared behind him. "Angel''s wing." Chen Shaofeng saw it and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you know the wings of angels?" Yang Wudi looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. "Nonsense, I''m a demon! Angel wings are my body. How can I not know? You don''t have to show off this in front of me!" Chen Shaofeng said. At this time, the eighteen winged angel, with one hand holding Yang Wudi''s right arm and the other hand waving a brilliant and dazzling light blade, stabbed at the long gun in Yang Wudi''s hand. "Pooh!" A muffled noise came. "Ah..." Then, Yang Wudi''s heartrending howl sounded. The shining blade easily split the long gun in Yang Wudi''s hand into two parts and cut it off towards his left arm. Seeing this, Yang Wudi''s face was full of pain. He hurried to run the power of the yuan God to prevent this scene, but found that there was no way to resist. "Bang!" The knife fell on his left shoulder. A piercing pain came from the wound. He couldn''t help crying: "ah! Chen Shaofeng, I Yang Wudi will never let you go!" "Hahaha, you are seriously injured and in danger now. Dare you threaten me?" Chen Shaofeng laughed and mocked at the speech. He is not afraid of Yang Wudi''s revenge on him, because he has three top immortal weapons in his hand. Even if the other party retaliates against him, it is useless. "Ah... I want you to die!" Yang Wudi heard the speech, his eyes flushed and shouted angrily. He continued to urge the power of the yuan God to repair his shoulder. "Hum, Yang Wudi, you don''t have to waste your efforts!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, urging the pressure on the third layer of Jiulong God''s palm to oppress Yang Wudi. His Jiulong divine palm is the third highest level. It is extremely powerful. Yang Wudi can''t resist it at all. Yang Wudi''s body shook, and he retreated again and again under this powerful pressure. Seeing this, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng once again showed the power of the fourth layer of the Nine Dragon God''s palm. This time, Yang Wudi couldn''t bear it anymore. He knelt down directly on the ground. "Ah... Chen Shaofeng, I won''t let you go!" Yang Wudi knelt on the ground and shouted up to the sky, his eyes full of blood. "Hahaha, I''m waiting for your revenge, but you will soon become my servant!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. "Chen Shaofeng, I''m going to kill you, so that you can''t live or die, and you can''t always be driven by me!" Yang Wudi roared madly, revealing a strong color of hatred in his tone. "Yang Wudi, I advise you to hold your hand and catch it. You will only make me look down on you!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "I don''t listen to you, I just don''t listen to you!" Yang Wudi heard the speech, and his eyes burst with a strong color of hatred, glared at Chen Shaofeng and roared loudly. "Then don''t blame me for being rude, Yang Wudi, die!" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, stopped talking nonsense, showed all his strength and attacked Yang Wudi. "Ah... You...!" Yang Wudi was shocked and avoided again and again, but Chen Shaofeng''s speed was faster than him. "Boom" Then, Yang Wudi was attacked by Chen Shaofeng and blasted into the ground, stirring up dust and smoke. "Ha ha, ha ha... Chen Shaofeng, I just don''t believe it. You can defeat me!" Yang Wudi got up from the dust, looked at Chen Shaofeng with a terrible face and laughed. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a smile on his face and said with a faint smile: "Yang Wudi, do you think I really can''t beat you?" "You, you...!" Yang Wudi suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. "Hehe, Yang Wudi, your strength is good, but what you did wrong was to challenge me and die." Chen Shaofeng said loudly. He waved a light blade again and hit Yang Wudi. "Chen Shaofeng, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!" Yang Wudi yelled, showed a light blade to Chen Shaofeng again, and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. The two men''s attacks touched together and produced a roar. Then, a terrible sword Gang intertwined with gold and blue offset each other with the light blade in Yang Wudi''s hand and disappeared. Chapter 2946 This move is the power of the fourth layer of Jiulong God''s palm. Chen Shaofeng showed his terrible strength to repel Yang Wudi and didn''t get the upper hand. He looked at Yang Wudi''s appearance, raised his mouth and outlined a sneer: "Yang Wudi, you can''t do it anymore. You''re a loser now. You still want to beat me with your strength? It''s a joke!" Yang Wudi smelled the speech and stared at Chen Shaofeng with his eyes full of resentment: "Chen Shaofeng, you are so rampant. How dare you say I am already a loser? You are so damn!" "Yang Wudi, since you say so, I''ll send you to the West today." Chen Shaofeng frowned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that his strength was so strong that he had to work so hard to deal with the existence of only one yuan God. It was a shame. However, Chen Shaofeng''s character is like this. The more frustrated he is, the more brave he is. He decides to kill Yang Wudi completely and leave no future trouble. Then, instead of wasting time, he urged the thunder Zhenyuan in his body and the power of the Kowloon God palm to exert the power of the fifth layer of the Kowloon God palm again. At this moment, nine golden, cyan, silver, blue and black light pillars appeared around Chen Shaofeng. The nine light pillars surrounded him and looked sacred and vast. Yang Wudi looked at Chen Shaofeng''s appearance and showed an extreme anger and unwillingness on his face. At the same time, he was deeply afraid of Chen Shaofeng and knew that his strength was far better than himself. Therefore, he didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only watch Chen Shaofeng approach him step by step. "Chen Shaofeng, you..." Yang Wudi retreated and now desperately resisted Chen Shaofeng''s power. "Yang Wudi, don''t support hard. With your strength, you can''t be my opponent at all. Next, I''ll show you my real strength." After Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, the holy light blade in his hand directly fell towards Yang Wudi, and Yang Wudi has seen Chen Shaofeng''s holy light blade for a while. He didn''t expect that such a young man should have such strong strength. But who is Yang Wudi and what is his identity? How can you be afraid? So he also welcomed him without fear. He wanted to personally experience the power of Chen Shaofeng''s move. A bright golden brilliance erupted between Yang Wudi''s palms. His hands danced rapidly, and huge golden pillars burst out of his hands and flew straight to Chen Shaofeng. Between his arms, a dazzling light curtain was formed and wrapped him in the light curtain. A deafening roar sounded, and the light curtain was instantly blasted to spread in all directions. The space where Chen Shaofeng was in was shaking violently, and his figure was shrouded in the golden light. At this time, a smile appeared on Yang Wudi''s face, because he knew that Chen Shaofeng would be killed. "Hahaha, boy, I advise you to admit defeat earlier. It''s not too late to admit defeat now, or I''ll really kill you." Yang Wudi said loudly. Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared and killed Yang Wudi directly. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Yang Wudi, waved the holy light blade in his hand and attacked Yang Wudi. "Hum, you want to kill me? No way!" Yang Wudi said coldly. His eyes flashed a gloomy cold light. His body flashed suddenly to avoid opening the holy light blade, and then he hit Chen Shaofeng with another fist. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he saw that Yang Wudi could avoid his attack. However, he was not in any panic. On the contrary, the more he fought, the more excited he became. His right arm was raised, and a golden giant sword appeared in his hand. Then dazzling golden lights burst out of the giant sword and attacked Yang Wudi. The void where these golden lights passed was distorted. This is the second attack form of the holy light blade, and this is the third form of the holy light blade. The first form of holy light blade is very powerful, and the second form of holy light blade is more powerful than the first form. The first form is single attack. This form is an auxiliary artifact. Its final effect is to reduce energy consumption by a hundred times, while the second form is to increase the attack range and damage of the artifact. The power of this form is equivalent to twice the attack of the single attack artifact. Yang Wudi looked at the huge sword attacking him, and his face was full of ridicule: "Boy, is this your latest martial art? It''s really weak!" "Weak? Hahaha, Yang Wudi, no one in the world can take advantage of me. I want you to try. My martial arts are powerful!" "Arrogance!" Yang Wudi roared. After saying that, he also waved his hands and hit Chen Shaofeng. "Bang" and "bang" came, and a dazzling brilliance spread in all directions, enveloping Chen Shaofeng and Yang invincible. The two lights scattered. Yang Wudi stood in place without any damage to his body, while Chen Shaofeng flew out upside down and fell on the ground. There was blood flowing down his mouth, but there was a bright smile on his face, because his golden sword had broken Yang Wudi''s defense and seriously injured him. Yang Wudi looked at the wound on his chest and was furious. He wondered why a man who looked so young could have such attack power. "Boy, you are really powerful. You can support several attacks in my hands, but you are destined to die in my hands. Your attack power is not enough to kill me!" Yang Wudi shouted angrily. As he spoke, he reached out to Chen Shaofeng and grabbed it. Several golden sharp claws appeared on his hands. Chen Shaofeng saw that the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing an arc of evil charm. He didn''t move and still lay on the ground. Seeing this, Yang Wudi thought Chen Shaofeng was afraid. Therefore, a strong mocking smile appeared on his face. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng ignored Yang Wudi''s ridicule. He was thinking about how to defeat him. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t respond to him, Yang Wudi was more convinced that his idea was correct. The smile on his face became worse. He walked towards Chen Shaofeng step by step and sneered: "Although your attack is good, you still can''t help me. Your current situation is not good. I think I''ll send you to the West now!" Chapter 2947 "Yang Wudi, your mouth is too smelly. This is not where you should be wild!" Chen Shaofeng smelled the speech, and his face suddenly became serious and said coldly. As he spoke, his arms shook, and two black holes appeared on his side. The black hole radiated a powerful phagocytic force, which sucked all the surrounding air into the black hole. When Yang Wudi heard the speech, the smile on his face solidified around his mouth, and his face was a little pale. "This is... What the hell is this!!!" In the space absorbed by the black hole, Yang Wudi''s surprised voice came. However, it was too late. The speed of this phagocytic force was very fast. In less than a second, Yang Wudi swallowed into the black hole. "You, who are you? Why do you have such a terrible weapon? Is it... A sacred weapon!?" Yang Wudi exclaimed. "Hey, hey, that''s your problem!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. A huge golden sword appeared in his hand again. This is the third attack form of holy light blade, the fourth form of holy light blade and the fifth form of holy light blade. Yang Wudi looked at the golden giant sword again, and his face was full of panic. However, Yang Wudi''s reaction was not slow. His hands pinched and beat away towards the golden giant sword. A powerful wave of energy came from Yang Wudi''s hand. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. He held the golden giant sword in his hand and chopped it out. The golden giant sword with dazzling golden light attacked Yang invincible. A dull voice came, and Yang Wudi''s hands were cut off. Yang Wudi also suffered a certain degree of injury, but after all, his body is the existence of the nine peak levels of the divine emperor realm. His injury is not particularly serious. He will recover after a period of time. However, now his heart is very nervous, because Chen Shaofeng''s attack power is beyond his imagination. Now he must quickly escape here! Yang Wudi''s body fled to the distance. Now he must run as fast as possible. As long as he escaped here, his injury will recover immediately, and then pursue and kill Chen Shaofeng again! However, although his speed is fast, Chen Shaofeng''s speed is faster than him. When he just turned around and was ready to use his magic power to escape to the distance, Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared above his head. When Yang Wudi saw Chen Shaofeng''s figure, his eyes showed a look of panic, because there was a huge black vortex on his head, which was spinning wildly, which contained a force of attraction that made him palpitate. "No!!!" Yang Wudi looked at the whirlpool in the crazy rotation and said in his heart. "Boy, if you dare to kill me, you''ll wait to bear the punishment!" Yang Wudi gnashed his teeth. He knew that if Chen Shaofeng wanted to kill himself, he would certainly put the black hole in the air and release the terrible power of black hole swallowing. He dared not gamble! "Ha ha, Yang Wudi, today is your doomsday!!!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed with disdain. Then the holy light blade in his hand, the third attack form of the holy light blade, attacked and killed Yang Wudi again. Seeing this, Yang Wudi was full of anxiety and fear. He didn''t dare to resist the attack of the second attack form of the holy light blade, so he chose to avoid. "Hum, since you want to die, I will help you!" When he finished, he used the Dundi magic power and was ready to use the Dundi magic power to leave here. However, he had just displayed his power of hiding from the earth, and before he could display it, he felt a huge power of swallowing from his head. The idea that he wanted to avoid disappeared instantly, and was pulled into it by the suction force of the black hole. Then, his body entered the third attack form of Chen Shaofeng''s sacred light blade. "Yang Wudi, don''t you want me to die? Now I''ll give you a chance to kill me!!!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yang Wudi, whose body entered the third form of the sacred light blade, and said in a very gloomy tone. Yang Wudi looked at Chen Shaofeng''s cold face and knew that Chen Shaofeng was definitely not joking. If he didn''t agree, once Chen Shaofeng released a black hole, he would be swallowed up. Thinking, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. "OK, boy, I promise you the challenge. I hope you don''t break your promise!" Yang Wudi gnashed his teeth. "Ha ha, you can rest assured that I Chen Shaofeng always keep my word and will never break my promise!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. With that, a golden giant sword appeared in his hand again. As soon as he shook his wrist, he attacked Yang Wudi again. This golden giant sword is the second attack form of holy light blade, the first form of holy light blade. A deafening roar sounded, and Chen Shaofeng''s golden giant sword fell on Yang Wudi''s head. A burst that shook the eardrum sounded. A huge black hole with a diameter of more than tens of feet appears in space. There is a dark flame burning in the black hole. Black fire snakes come out of it and fly down. There is a strong smell of destruction in the black hole. Yang Wudi''s head and body were entangled by a black fire snake, struggling in pain, and a miserable cry came from his mouth. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop the attack, but continued to wave the golden giant sword in his hand and attacked Yang invincible body. "Ah --" Yang Wudi cried out in great pain. He felt that his soul was about to break. At this time, the bones on his body had broken into many pieces. This is not over yet. Deep cracks also appear on his body, flowing out along the cracks. Chen Shaofeng continued to wave the golden giant sword in his hand and fiercely attacked Yang Wudi''s body. He now wants to expand Yang Wudi''s injury as much as possible and constantly increase Yang Wudi''s injury. Yang Wudi''s body is getting more and more broken. "Ah ~ ~ ~" Another terrible roar came from Yang Wudi''s mouth. His eyes were wide open and angry. He hated Chen Shaofeng very much. He wanted to get rid of Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, you will pay for your stupidity!" Yang Wudi glared at Chen Shaofeng and said fiercely. "Hum, you won''t have another chance!" Chen Shaofeng said disapprovingly. Chapter 2948 Chen Shaofeng''s words have just fallen. Rumble~~~ Suddenly, there was a violent roar in front of him. I saw that in the originally calm void, a black hole with a radius of 100 feet suddenly appeared. In the black hole, there are dark lights, constantly surging out, and madly gathering towards the position of Yang Wudi on the ground. A dark black light, constantly converging towards the black hole. Both Chen Shaofeng and Yang Wudi were slightly stunned. Then, their eyes showed a look of great joy. "Yang Wudi, it seems that my holy light blade, the third attack form of the holy light blade, has finally successfully absorbed the original God of the evil thing!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the black hole and was excited. "Boy, how can this be possible? The original God of the evil thing can''t be absorbed so easily!" Yang Wudi was stunned and exclaimed. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing coldly and said, "hehe, nothing is impossible in this world. You''ll know it soon. Now you''d better enjoy it!" With that, his golden giant sword moved and stabbed Yang Wudi hard again. When Yang Wudi saw this scene, his face couldn''t help showing a look of panic. Yang Wudi saw that Chen Shaofeng''s holy light blade fell on himself. He had to find a way to avoid it as soon as possible. "Shit! How could this happen? Does he really have the power to surpass me? It''s impossible! Even if he has the power to surpass me, it''s useless. His attack will only hurt himself, not kill me!" Yang Wudi was surprised while quickly dodging Chen Shaofeng''s sacred light blade. "No matter, this is not the time to think about it! I must solve it as soon as possible!" Yang Wudi thought while dodging Chen Shaofeng''s sacred light blade. When Yang Wudi wanted to escape, he waved out the blood red axe in his hand. Blood red daggers attacked Chen Shaofeng and surrounded Chen Shaofeng, forming huge blood red dagger shadows. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned and knew that Yang Wudi had been angered. He had to end the battle as soon as possible. "Long Xiang nine days!" Chen Shaofeng drank in a low voice. The veins on his arms soared, his legs slightly bent, his waist and back straight, his fists clenched, and the whole man rushed to the blood red knife shadow that surrounded him like a shell. The sound of metal impact sounded, rippled in the air, and the blood red knife shadow disappeared in an instant. The blood red axe was punched by Chen Shaofeng and hit the rock wall in the distance with a loud bang. The blood lines on the axe appeared, emitting bursts of demonic brilliance. But Chen Shaofeng seems to have nothing. He still has an indifferent smile on his face and walks towards Yang Wudi. There is still a hint of pondering smile on the corners of his mouth. "What''s going on? What''s going on?! how is this possible?!" Yang Wudi looked at Chen Shaofeng''s calm face. His face was full of shock. His mouth was open enough to fill an egg. His face was full of three big words I couldn''t believe. Yang Wudi doesn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng can break the knife array he arranged. After all, it is the most powerful attack array of the blood god cult. Even the leader level experts of the blood god cult need a certain price to break it, and it takes a very long time. Chen Shaofeng is only in his twenties, so it''s impossible to do it at all. But all this told him that he was wrong! And it''s wrong, because Chen Shaofeng has successfully destroyed his array. Yang Wudi now has nothing to say. He can only stand in place with a dull face. He is unwilling to accept such a fact. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop, but continued to walk towards Yang Wudi. "Boy! Don''t come here!" Yang Wudi finally woke up from his stupidity. He looked at Chen Shaofeng approaching step by step and shouted loudly. His voice was full of fear and resentment, and his voice was mixed with crying. "Ha ha, ha ha, you''re afraid. If you''re afraid, go away quickly. I won''t pursue you for peeking at the princess''s bath!" at this moment, Chen Shaofeng has come to Yang Wudi. He grabbed Yang Wudi''s collar, lifted it up and said to him. "You... Don''t bully people too much!" "Bullying?! where did I bully you?" Chen Shaofeng laughed at the speech and said, "I not only didn''t beat you and scold you, but also let your dog die. What else do you want?" "Hum, I tell you, no matter who you are, if you dare to bully me, our blood god sect will never let you go. My master is the leader of blood god sect, and he will not give up!" Yang Wudi immediately threatened fiercely. "Hehe, no matter what sect you are, as long as you dare to hurt me, I will make him pay a heavy price!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, threw him heavily on the ground and said to him. "You dare!" "Hum!" "I''m going to kill you!" Yang Wudi heard Chen Shaofeng''s words and immediately felt his anger rising in his heart. His eyes were red and his teeth were gnashing. He knew that what Chen Shaofeng had just said was the truth. "How do you want to kill me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yang Wudi with a ferocious face and disdained. "You wait and see, sooner or later I''ll find someone to break you up!" said Yang Wudi, ready to get up and escape here. "Do you think you can escape my palm like this?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yang Wudi, who was about to get up, with a mocking smile on his mouth and a faint language. "You..." Yang Wudi felt very upset after listening to Chen Shaofeng. "Why? Don''t you believe it?" Chen Shaofeng asked back when he heard the speech, and then said, "since you don''t believe it, let''s try it. I promise you can''t escape my Wuzhishan." Chen Shaofeng finished and squeezed his fist tightly. Boom!!! A deafening explosion came into Yang Wudi''s ears. When Yang Wudi heard the speech, he couldn''t help jumping. Yang Wudi looked up and immediately saw his body, which was hit by a huge force and hit the ground heavily. Now Yang Wudi is seriously injured. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng should have such strength. When he reached this point, he must find a way to solve him. Otherwise, he must be able to kill himself with his strength. But it is also very difficult to solve Chen Shaofeng, so he must be like a comprehensive way. Chapter 2949 "I''m the elder of the Yang family. Aren''t you afraid of my revenge?" said Yang Wudi. "It''s just the Yang family." Chen Shaofeng said confidently. "Boy, you dare to insult the Yang family. When my grandfather comes, your boy must not be his opponent." Yang Wudi said. "Just come, I won''t be afraid of your so-called Yang family." Chen Shaofeng''s words completely angered Yang Wudi. "Hum, boy, I''ll take you on the road now!" As soon as Yang Wudi''s voice fell, he immediately moved away from the original place. Instant movement is a high-speed body method. It can quickly dodge any attack. It is a very strong existence. "Whoosh!". In the blink of an eye. A big hand grabbed at Chen Shaofeng. This instant movement is that Yang Wudi can catch the other party instantly after using it. But he miscalculated. Chen Shaofeng''s reaction was too fast. His body shook gently and suddenly appeared on the other side of Yang Wudi. At the same time, a hand knife cut Yang Wudi''s neck. The speed was amazing. All this happened between lightning and flint. When Yang Wudi came back, his neck had been cut off by Chen Shaofeng. Boom. Yang Wudi''s body fell to the ground. Chen Shaofeng collected his body into the storage ring, and then sped away in the distance. But Chen Shaofeng has already followed a person behind him. Feeling someone behind him, Chen Shaofeng looked back at the old man behind him and said, "who are you?" "Yang''s father, Yang batian." Yang batian''s words said that the whole earth was trembling, and a terrible breath came out of his body. This momentum is very powerful. Chen Shaofeng looked at this person''s strength and was slightly surprised by the cultivation of erchongtian in Yuanying period. "Yang''s ancestors? Hehe, in that case, I''ll kill Yang''s ancestors first and then you!" Words fall. Chen Shaofeng showed his thunder step. He crossed thousands of feet in one step. Came to Yang batian. Yang batian looked at Chen Shaofeng who suddenly appeared in front of him, and his eyes showed a strong color of shock. This boy has the same realm as himself! "How could there be such a speed!!!" How could he have such a strong speed! Did he hide his accomplishments? incorrect! How could the ancestors of the Yang family be concealed? If so, the Yang family''s face will be lost! The ancestors of the Yang family naturally could not hide their accomplishments, which can be confirmed. He was just shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s speed. He didn''t expect that the other party''s combat experience was even richer than himself. However, Yang batian also has rich combat experience. Although he was surprised by Chen Shaofeng''s speed, he remained calm. "Hey, hey... My grandfather has found your speed, boy, you''re ready to die!" Chen Shaofeng frowned when he heard the speech. It seems that I still need a faster speed. I''m still sprinting towards Yang batian. "Hum, die!" Yang batian waved his right fist and a golden hand of Zhenyuan attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. The pressure brought by the golden fist shadow squeezes the space, producing bursts of distorted sound. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shook his body and fled to the side to avoid the blow. "Boy, I admit your speed is very fast and your body is very strong, but you can''t do anything in front of absolute speed!" Yang batian said. "I also admit that my body really can''t do anything, but I can make you never escape." Chen Shaofeng sneered. His legs bent and his body turned. He appeared directly behind Yang batian and grabbed his arms towards Yang batian''s head. Above his hands, there was a purple and gold electric snake winding around. Chen Shaofeng showed his purple dragon scale hand! "Small skill, boy, if you only have this strength, you''d better die!" said Yang batian. The words fell, and a golden mask appeared behind him. He was firmly guarded, and a golden dragon appeared behind him. The Golden Dragon opened its teeth and claws, roared angrily, and looked vicious. "Purple dragon scale hand!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng secretly said that his palm moved. Purple and gold gloves were worn on his hands. There was a purple and gold awn flashing on his hands. "Click --" Chen Shaofeng pushed forward a few inches fiercely, broke through the golden mask at once, grabbed Yang batian''s shoulder, and tore the skin off his shoulder. Blood splashed out. A heart piercing pain came. Yang batian immediately gave up his defense and slapped Chen Shaofeng on the chest. A dull sound came and directly knocked Chen Shaofeng out. At the moment when Chen Shaofeng was hit and flew out, his feet kicked hard on the ground, and his body rushed to Yang batian again. This time, his attack speed was more terrible and faster than before. Yang batian didn''t expect that this blow still didn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng. I can''t help feeling a little flustered. He kept urging Zhenyuan to reduce the damage, reduce it, and then reduce it, but his Zhenyuan couldn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng at all. "Boy, I think when you can hold on, I''ll break you into pieces!" Yang batian roared with gnashing teeth. "Hehe, Yang Laozu, you''d better not waste your efforts. I won''t lose!" Chen Shaofeng said. The words fell, and his attack became more crazy and faster. Yang batian did not want to be outdone. He looked ahead with his hands. A dragon shaped virtual shadow composed of golden brilliance emerged, roared and attacked Chen Shaofeng with open teeth and claws. "Ow --" Dragon chants resounded from heaven and earth. A huge golden dragon rushed out, carrying bursts of golden brilliance, and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "The Golden Dragon destroys the dragon claw!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and clenched his hands. Only giant tiger claws with golden patterns appeared, exuding strong dignity. His hands, ruthlessly toward the front of the golden dragon claw. "Click!" Two huge pressure and golden light collided together, breaking out a deafening noise and a terrible wave like destroying the sky and earth, rippling around. Yang batian only felt that his real yuan and physical strength had been greatly lost. His arms were numb and weak. He retreated to one side and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he stabilized his body and stood on the ground. Yang batian''s eyes were full of horror, very surprised. Chapter 2950 "How can it be? My strength is obviously stronger than you. I don''t know how many times. My body has reached immortality. Even if your strength is strong, I have a way to defeat you. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, your body is so strong! Boy, today I want you to try the taste that life is better than death! "Yang batian said with red eyes and a roar. "Oh, yeah!" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, and the expression on his face didn''t change at all. His finger pointed to Yang batian. "Boy, what do you want to do?" Yang batian said. Words fell, and a golden aura rose behind him, enveloping him. A dragon chant came from behind Lin Shaofan. A golden dragon shadow with ten meters long and three dragon heads emerged, hissed and went to kill Yang batian. The Golden Dragon destroys the dragon''s claw and displays it. A golden dragon with a thickness of ten feet and a length of five or six feet rushed out of it and rushed towards Yang batian''s body. Waves of dragon power came out and swept away towards Yang batian, enveloping Yang batian. "Ow ~ ~" A shrill dragon howl sounded from it. Yang batian''s face became ferocious. Yang batian''s body struggled uncontrollably at this moment. In his body, there was a sound of broken bones, cracks appeared on his legs, and flesh and blood rolled. Deep blood holes appeared in his face, and his clothes were blown open. Cracks appeared on the surface of his skin, and wisps of blood penetrated along the cracks. Yang batian''s body is struggling violently, trying to get rid of the shackles of Chen Shaofeng and Jin Jiao. "Don''t struggle, Yang batian, you will die today!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice was cold and ruthless. The golden dragon claw in his hand made another effort and attacked Yang batian. Yang batian''s body was torn open again, and a huge crack appeared. A golden light rushed out of its split wound and rushed up into the sky, turned into a golden brilliance and sped away to the sky. "Ow ~!" At that moment, a huge cloud appeared in the sky, covering half of the sky. Black thunder covered it, and a sound of thunder came from the thunder. "Boy, even if I Yang batian died here today, I will never let you leave alive!" Yang batian looked at the huge thunder and dark clouds in the sky, his face was ferocious to the extreme and roared. Words fall. His body suddenly burst into layers of bright brilliance, and the golden brilliance outside him poured into his body. "Boom!" Then, on his body, a dazzling column of light burst into the sky. A huge golden light shield appeared behind him. A roar was heard, and the light shield continued to rotate on it, forming a golden vortex, crazy absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around, crazy refining. On his hands, there appeared a golden Sabre emitting dazzling golden light. The sabre emitted a violent force, rushed into the golden vortex, integrated with the suction force of the golden vortex, regardless of each other, making the golden vortex bigger and bigger The battle between Chen Shaofeng and Yang batian has officially started! All the people watching the war in the distance opened their eyes one by one and looked frightened. In the area where Chen Shaofeng fought with Yang batian, a huge pit with a depth of 100 feet has appeared, and the bottom of the pit has been destroyed. Yang batian and Chen Shaofeng disappeared. "Boy, although your body is very special, I Yang batian will not lose to you. I will crush you with my strongest strength!" at this time, a cold voice sounded from the huge pit thousands of feet deep and tens of feet in diameter. "It depends on whether you have such strength." Chen Shaofeng rose into the sky again. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of a divine beast ten feet long, with a pair of dragon wings and a flame faucet. There was a palpitating breath on his body, and the golden awn burst out from his eyes, like two rounds of sun. "Dragon soul! Boy, it''s no wonder your dragon soul has such strength. However, you think you can beat me with the increase of dragon soul? It''s a dream!" Yang batian heard the speech, narrowed his eyes and stared at Chen Shaofeng. After that, he clenched his fists tightly. Words fall. The golden brilliance of his body soared sharply and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. In the cracks on the surface of his body, he kept spitting golden brilliance, like a fountain, surging in all directions. Where the golden brilliance passed, the golden masks around his body were all broken, and cracks spread all over it like cobwebs. These cracks not only exist, but also spread to every inch of skin and every pore outside Yang batian''s body. Yang batian''s whole body has become a golden cocoon. The crack on Yang batian''s body is being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Boy, die!" Yang batian rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng with a long gun. His long gun, emitting dazzling brilliance, stabbed Chen Shaofeng. On the tip of the long gun, there is a sharp spirit. These sharp Qi, like a sharp sword, stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s body. A layer of golden armor appeared on the surface of his body, blocking his body. A crisp sound reverberated between heaven and earth. The golden gun tip stabbed on the golden armor condensed by Chen Shaofeng. Tiny cracks appeared on the golden armor. The cracks became bigger and bigger, as if they were going to break at any time. A hot air stream overflowed from it and eroded into Chen Shaofeng''s body. He felt the pain of being roasted by fire on his skin. If it weren''t for the amazing defense of the golden scale, he would have been burned to ashes without leaving any residue. "Boy, today, you must die in the hands of my Yang batian!" Yang batian saw that his long gun could not break Chen Shaofeng''s armor. Suddenly, with a ferocious look on his face, he roared, his wrist shook, and one golden light blade after another, like a rainstorm pear flower, shrouded Chen Shaofeng. These golden light blades, like golden blades, cut and killed Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 2951 These golden blades emit a golden halo, splitting the void into huge holes, whistling towards Chen Shaofeng. Yang batian Shi shows the ninth gun move of golden light knife formula - Lingxiao golden gun! This is Yang batian''s Sabre technique, which combines the gold system rules with the gold system skills. It is very powerful. These Lingxiao golden spears, like golden lightning, shrouded Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng stood in the void, his body lines did not move, but there was a light golden brilliance in his eyes, staring at the golden knife and gun awn, and there was preciseness in his eyes. "Hum, little skill! Break it for me!" suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s hands waved quickly. In the void, it seemed that there were virtual shadows of his arms. He kept dancing, and his mouth made a deep angry sound. His right hand ate the middle finger, aimed at the front, and suddenly snapped away. A golden light that seemed to be able to cut through the void, grabbed it from Chen Shaofeng''s right hand and greeted the roaring golden spear. The two collided. The golden light and golden light fog intertwined in the void, forming an endless light cloud, gathering towards the sky, like a golden lotus in bloom. The golden lotus is becoming more and more prosperous, like a golden golden Buddha, spinning in it. Chen Shaofeng''s right hand grasped the golden light gun condensed from the golden Guanghua, and his body kept moving with the distortion of the golden light gun, like a golden top, spinning wildly. "Roar!" Two shocking and terrible loud noises came at the same time, as if the sky had fallen apart. In this loud noise, light and haze swept around. Between heaven and earth, there were golden brilliance and purple golden light and haze everywhere. The golden light and purple golden glow collided at the same place, forming shock waves like mushroom clouds, spreading around, and bursts of golden and purple golden brilliance exploded in the void. "Boy, die!" Yang batian looked at Chen Shaofeng, showed a ferocious smile of pride, and continued to roar. "Roar!" Another roar sounded. This voice is completely different from the previous one. It is a fierce roar. In this roar, there was endless anger and killing opportunity, like a sharp blade, stabbing Yang batian, which made Yang batian tremble all over. "Boy, what''s the matter with you? Why are you yelling so horribly? Is your Divine sense damaged? It''s impossible. How can your Divine sense be so weak? Ha ha, see how you resist!" Yang batian laughed. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s roar must have damaged his divine consciousness. I couldn''t help but rejoice in my heart. The golden light on his body flickered endlessly, and the wounds and golden light on his body were more vigorous. The golden light was like small stars, rotating around his body and injecting the golden origin into his body. The original power of the gold system was constantly injected into his body, making the water in the Shenyuan lake, which was about to dry up, boil again. Moreover, the power of the gold system law was also increasing, and the power of the law contained therein was like a golden spear. The power of the golden law rotates rapidly in its Dantian, and it rotates rapidly, like a huge windmill rotating constantly. Chen Shaofeng looked at it and was stunned. He did not expect that his roar had such a great effect. In his Dan sea, the exhausted power of the golden system law, under the action of the roar, recovered quickly and had the potential to increase. Soon, Chen Shaofeng felt that the power of law in his Danhai had recovered a lot. Without hesitation, he continued to roar at Yang batian: "boy, you will be buried here today, and you will never be reborn!" As he spoke, he urged the golden light whip condensed from the golden brilliance in his hand to hit Yang batian. "Roar!" Yang batian roared again. He disappeared in a flash. When he appeared again, his figure appeared hundreds of feet away. "Boy, don''t waste your energy. Your Divine sense has been suppressed by the power of my golden law. You can''t be my opponent!" Yang batian''s body flashed and appeared behind Chen Shaofeng again. "Hum, little skill!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. "The golden light kills the devil!" The voice fell. Yang batian heard Chen Shaofeng''s roar and killed him with a long gun. "Boy, I''ll fight with you." Yang batian shouted. "Just because you want to fight with me, you don''t see if your strength is my opponent." "Sword Qi is vertical and horizontal." Chen Shaofeng directly displayed his sword Qi and attacked Yang batian. "Ha ha, I want you to see my cards today," said Yang batian. "The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal". A sword cuts out, and a terrible sword Qi rushes directly into the sky to form a long dragon and shoots towards Yang batian. Those sword Qi directly pierce the void and attack and kill Yang batian, with bursts of roaring sound. The sound sounds extremely frightening. The space where those sword Qi pass through is torn and residual shadows of Taoism. This move is the most powerful move of sword Qi vertical and horizontal: Sword Qi vertical and horizontal. "Ha ha, it''s a good move. Let''s see how I can break your move." Yang batian laughed and showed a black long gun in his hand. "Soul killing gun, a shot to the sky." Yang batian stabbed Chen Shaofeng with a soul killing gun. The space where the gun tip went was directly broken, forming a pitch black, and the black space scattered in disorder. Seeing the dark turbulence coming towards him, Chen Shaofeng showed a dignified color on his face. He waved the long sword in his hand, and a huge cyan long sword appeared in his hand. With the waving of the long sword, a cyan light shone, forming a cyan light curtain, enveloping Chen Shaofeng and blocking the violent black turbulence. The "roaring" explosion sounded, and the cyan light curtain shook violently, which seemed to break soon. Chen Shaofeng quickly took back his cyan light curtain. "What a good sword." Yang batian looked at the blue light curtain in front of him, nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes were full of surprise. "Don''t be too happy. It was just a tentative move, and now it''s the real battle." Chen Shaofeng said in a flat tone. "Ha ha." Yang batian smiled, and his smile was a little gloomy: "then let me see where your sword is sacred?" Chapter 2952 "Tianjian style ¡¤ Tianjian nine waves." As Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, the long sword in his hand suddenly waved out. In a short time, the sword radiated a strong and extremely powerful sword yuan force, forming nine terrible sword lights with a length of tens of feet. Each terrible sword light was composed of sword elements, emitting dazzling cold light. "Hum, you don''t know what to do. You want to beat me with these garbage moves? I''ll see how you beat my sky sword move." Yang batian laughed disdainfully when he saw such a terrible scene. The soul killing gun in his hand stabbed the nine sword Qi. The nine terrible sword lights directly penetrated the nine sword lights and flew towards Chen Shaofeng. Looking at the nine sword Qi coming from the front, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly and showed a sneer. The blue long sword in his hand waved up again and cut down at the nine sword Qi in front. A huge noise came, followed by nine screams. The nine terrible sword lights disappeared directly, turned into a pile of black powder and fell to the ground. Chen Shaofeng''s sword technique is more powerful than before, and he also uses the profound meaning of sword Qi. Its power is even more terrible than before. Although Yang batian is mentally prepared, he is still frightened. "What else can you do? Just use it. I''ll take it together, so that you don''t even have a chance to do it later." Chen Shaofeng looked at Yang batian in front of him and said indifferently. "Hum, arrogance, do you really think you are very powerful?" Yang batian roared angrily when he heard the speech. He had never met such a arrogant young man and dared to provoke him like this. This is something he has never encountered before. If he doesn''t defeat him today, how will he mix with Yang batian in the future? This is the biggest humiliation to him, He must defeat him. He decided to kill Chen Shaofeng to avoid future trouble. "I don''t know whether you are crazy or not, but I know you won''t be my opponent. I will beat you," Chen Shaofeng said. "Hum, I don''t believe it." Yang batian said angrily. The soul killing gun in his hand shocked and attacked Chen Shaofeng. The terrible pressure attacked Chen Shaofeng, which made Chen Shaofeng feel oppressed. He was not in a hurry. He shook the blue sword in his hand and chopped away at the gun gas in front of him. The sword Qi burst out and collided with the soul killing gun. At the intersection of the two weapons, a loud noise broke out, and the energy ripples spread around. All the monks who were watching fled to the distance and didn''t want to be hurt by the afterwave. "Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is really strong. He can resist this move. He is worthy of being comparable to Yang batian. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng is really strong, but Yang batian is not bad either. "Yang batian said while resisting Chen Shaofeng''s sword. "Really? Then put your horse here! "Chen Shaofeng smiled and said. "You really don''t know what''s good or bad. It seems that I have to let you know today that I''m powerful. "Yang batian looked at Chen Shaofeng with a ferocious look in his eyes. He secretly vowed to make Chen Shaofeng pay a painful price after killing him. "Really? Then I''ll wait and see. "Chen Shaofeng said faintly. Then, he ignored Yang batian and continued to wave the long blue sword in his hand to attack Yang batian. Each attack would burst out sword light, sword after sword, dense as rain, one after another, layer after layer. The speed of each sword is very fast. In the blink of an eye, Yang batian will reach Yang batian. Yang batian is surprised. The soul killing gun in his hand keeps waving to resist the terrorist sword light attacked by Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, the soul killing gun in his hand constantly changes the attack track. Before Chen Shaofeng''s attack, pieces of gun shadow are formed to resist. "Hum, with your strength, you also want to resist my sky sword nine waves. It''s a fool''s dream. Get away from me! "Chen Shaofeng looked at the changing attack track in Yang batian''s hand, and the corners of his mouth showed a mocking color. The long sword in his hand waved again, sent out a sword light, and directly attacked Yang batian. The speed was very fast, and he was close to him in an instant. Seeing this, Yang batian waved his soul killing gun again and sent out a soul killing gun shadow again, blocking the terrible sword light. "Boy, see, my sky sword nine waves are not so easy to block. My strength is much higher than yours. You can''t defeat me. "Yang batian laughed. "Hehe, isn''t it? Then try it. "Chen Shaofeng said with a noncommittal smile. "Boy, you are too arrogant. You think your strength can really stop my attack. What a joke. See me defeat you in one fell swoop! "When Yang batian saw this, he shouted angrily. The soul killing gun in his hand shook again, and the shadow of the soul killing gun swept madly towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry. He waved his long sword again, sending out sword Qi. He collided with the other party''s soul killing gun shadow, making bursts of sound of gold and iron, breaking out dazzling brilliance. A terrible energy wave swept around and blew the monks out. Many monks were affected and vomited blood, especially several monks Directly fainted. "Ah... Chen Shaofeng, you are too rampant. I will frustrate you!" Yang batian looked at his attack and didn''t defeat Chen Shaofeng at all. He couldn''t help but be angry and shouted at Chen Shaofeng. "What if I''m crazy? If you can beat me, I''ll admit that I''m arrogant!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer. "OK, OK, I''ll prove my strength to you and let you know what is the real strength!" Yang batian said. As soon as he stepped on the ground with his feet, the whole person galloped towards Chen Shaofeng. The soul killing gun emitted purple brilliance and assassinated Chen Shaofeng mercilessly. The speed was so fast that he reached Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye, The tip of the gun was less than an inch from him. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly disappeared and disappeared. His body appeared in mid air hundreds of meters away. "Hmm? Boy, you can''t escape. Die for me!" Yang batian saw this, and his anger was even worse. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could escape his attack, so he couldn''t help being ashamed and angry. Chapter 2953 His words fell down and his figure disappeared in the air. Then, a deafening roar sounded. The soul killing gun in Yang batian''s hand hit the ground hard. A deep pit appeared on the ground, filled with smoke and dust. Within the smoke and dust, there was a gun head about three feet long inserted into it. The long gun was shining with dazzling purple brilliance. "Boy, do you think you can escape? I tell you, you can only let you die. Now I''ll let you taste the taste that life is better than death." Yang batian stood in the middle of the pit, staring at Chen Shaofeng with a ferocious face. While he was talking, the soul killing gun in his hand danced again, sending out dazzling purple lights, surging like the sea tide. "Really? I''ll see if you have that ability!" Chen Shaofeng smiled when he heard Yang batian''s words. When the words fell, he stopped talking nonsense, and the dazzling purple brilliance erupted again on his body. The long sword in his hand erupted thousands of fierce sword Qi in an instant, attacking those soul destroying gun shadows. A violent roar came, and two huge energy waves burst, sending out earth shaking sounds, like thunder exploding in the sky. Two groups of dazzling purple energy whirlpools were constantly churning, tearing the surrounding void to pieces. A strong and extremely destructive energy spread in all directions. Some low-strength spiritual practitioners were impacted by this energy and immediately fainted. These spiritual practitioners were impacted by this energy and flew away in all directions. At this moment, people''s faces were full of shock and incredible color. They could not imagine that they had just laughed at the weak existence, but now they have erupted such a strong combat effectiveness, which is really incredible. "It''s... How can Chen Shaofeng resist the attack of a strong man like me? It''s... It''s a miracle. How can he have such a strong strength!" Yang batian was shocked to see Chen Shaofeng break out such a powerful attack. "Hahaha, boy, you really surprised me. It''s good. You didn''t disappoint me. Now, you''ve made me completely interested in you. If you promise to join the Yang family, I''ll spare your life. How, this is my last concession. You can think about it!" Yang batian laughed and said to Chen Shaofeng, with temptation in his tone. "Yang batian, you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Since you don''t appreciate it, I have to let you know the taste of death!" Chen Shaofeng said with a gloomy smile on his face. On the long sword in his hand, a purple sword appeared again and killed Yang batian. Now he has decided to take this Yang batian to practice and improve his strength. If he meets those strong men in the realm of God Emperor again, he is confident that he will solve the other party with one move. He wants to improve his strength to the seventh level of the realm of God Emperor. "Boy, you really want to die. In that case, I''ll send you to hell to accompany your martial brothers!" Yang batian yelled at the sword Qi attacking himself. The soul destroying gun in his hand turned into a residual shadow and fiercely attacked the purple sword Qi that came from his own attack. The purple energy on the soul destroying gun immediately scattered the sword Qi and disappeared without a trace. "It''s so powerful. Yang batian''s strength is really very strong. In such a short time, his strength has improved so much." seeing this scene, people watching the war in the distance stared round their eyes and looked shocked. They couldn''t believe it. "Boy, now it''s your turn. Now I''m going to refine and absorb your original God and soul fire, and let them become my puppet for my use. In this way, I will get your secret." Yang batian smashed Chen Shaofeng''s sword and immediately continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng here. "Hum, do you think you still have a chance? Today, I will kill you here." Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Boy, with your current strength, you''re a little short of killing me." Yang batian sniffed and disdained. As he spoke, the soul killing gun in his hand danced again, sending out a purple brilliance and shrouding Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, Yang batian, don''t be complacent, I''ll beat you right away!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. When the words fell, his hands suddenly formed a seal, and black chaotic magic dragon virtual shadows appeared in front of him and rushed towards Yang batian. Behind them, there was a dark mountain virtual shadow, which emitted a strong swallowing force, as if to swallow the sun in the sky. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng gave full play to his strength. He knew that he must solve Yang batian as soon as possible. Otherwise, after Yang batian returns to his senses, it will be difficult for him to kill each other again, because Yang batian''s strength is very strong, far beyond his expectation. Yang batian''s strength is even stronger than he imagined. Yang batian is indeed a strong enemy. Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic eyes came out at this moment. Dark brilliance gushed out of his chaotic eyes, condensed into a black sharp blade, and attacked and killed the purple gun shadow rapidly attacking him. A crisp sound of rupture was constantly emitted from the black sharp blade. "Click", "bang", "poof" The sharp blades and the purple spears collided in the air, making a series of cracks. Then, the sharp blades were defeated by Yang batian''s purple spear shadow and turned into bits of debris. Chen Shaofeng was shocked when he saw this. He didn''t expect that the other party''s soul killing gun was so powerful that he smashed several sword Qi sent by himself with one blow. He is worthy of being the ancestor of the Yang family. He really deserves his reputation. He knew that he could not have the slightest hesitation. His body flashed aside and directly avoided the blow. "I didn''t expect you could avoid my episode, but do you think you won? You really think too much. Next, I''ll let you know my real strength, what Yang family and the so-called sect in the world. It''s just a grain of dust in my eyes. I cut it with a sword." Chen Shaofeng''s words completely angered Yang batian. Chapter 2954 "Boy, your words completely angered me. Next, I''ll show you the real cards of the Yang family." Yang batian said coldly. Chen Shaofeng just smiled and said calmly, "you have been hit hard by me now. I see how much strength you have to deal with me." "Hahaha, boy, I admit that you are really strong, but so what? Your strength is only for the same level. My cultivation is already the peak of the sage in the middle stage. I only need the last step to break through the sage peak level. Moreover, my blood talent is also very strong. Although I can''t be directly promoted to the divine level like my brother Yang''s ancestors, but , it is by no means comparable to someone who has just risen like you. "Yang batian said arrogantly, his eyes full of contempt. Hearing what Yang batian said, Chen Shaofeng remained calm. He was not affected by Yang batian''s words. "Hehe, I know you are arrogant, but I tell you, you arrogant guy is destined to be a frog at the bottom of a well for a lifetime. You can never stand at my height!" Chen Shaofeng said with a light smile. "Boy, I want to see what kind of existence you are. How dare you speak wildly!" Yang batian shouted angrily, with a very angry tone. "Well, I''ll let you know my power." after saying that, Chen Shaofeng clenched his hands, and an extremely powerful force burst out in an instant, forming a huge tornado that wrapped the whole mountain. "This, how is this possible?" Yang batian saw the scene in front of him, and his face was full of incredible. He never thought that the young man at his age had such terrible power that even he could not resist it. How could this be possible? Yang batian kept asking himself in his heart. The shock of Yang batian was also obvious to all. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that his strength now reached such a level. If his combat effectiveness was only fighting with ordinary spiritual practitioners in the early days of the divine king, even the masters in the middle of the sage are not his enemies now. Of course, this is limited to ordinary spiritual practitioners in the middle stage of saints. If they meet those masters in the later stage of saints and the middle stage of divine respect, Chen Shaofeng''s victory is still very slim. However, even so, Chen Shaofeng is still very satisfied with this force. "This time, I don''t think you can escape!" Chen Shao smiled coldly, with a sinister look on his face. "Hum!" Yang batian snorted coldly, ignoring Chen Shaofeng''s threat, but secretly thought to himself: "I don''t believe that Yang batian will be defeated by a boy here." Thinking of this, Yang batian immediately rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, I''ll let you know your stupidity." Yang batian shouted coldly, moving quickly. "Boom" Just when Yang batian was a few meters away from Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng waved his hands out. Suddenly, that huge tornado seemed to turn into a huge sword, carrying a terrible thunder, and attacked and killed Yang batian. "Ah..." Yang batian didn''t expect that the attack of the tornado was so powerful. He exclaimed and hurriedly displayed his defense magic weapon - the supreme armor of the Yang family. "Ding Ding..." The sound of a dense battle of gold and iron came into the ears of everyone. This sound sounds like the sound of thousands of troops galloping past, which makes people fear. Moreover, in the tornado, it seems to be mixed with electric arcs. Those electric arcs swim wildly in the tornado, making a crackling sound, which makes people shudder. At this time, a body flickered rapidly in the tornado. It was Yang batian. Yang batian escaped the tornado, but he also had a little black smoke on his body. Yang batian was very angry. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s tornado was so powerful that he suffered enough. He hated Chen Shaofeng more and more. "Boy, this move is just the method of our Yang family, and your next performance will be very wonderful." Yang batian said, holding a long golden knife, and the pressure on him is three times more terrible than before. "Well, this time I''ll let you know that your little skills don''t deserve to be called magic." Chen Shaofeng said confidently. "In that case, take it!" Yang batian shouted, and his body jumped up. His body formed a golden dragon hundreds of feet long in the air. The dragon''s head roared up to the sky and waved its teeth and claws. It looked very cruel and violent. Its dragon singing destroyed all the trees in the whole mountain forest, and those trees turned to ashes under the breath of the dragon. The roar of the Dragon stopped, and the Golden Dragon disappeared. Yang batian''s body appeared in the air again. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted and his face was full of irony. Chen Shaofeng glanced at each other''s dragon body and did not show any panic. He still stood in place calmly. Yang batian secretly said, how can you resist my dragon power this time? Thinking of this, Yang batian burst into flames in his heart. "Roar" At this time, Yang batian''s dragon body roared again. The dragon body dived towards Chen Shaofeng, and his body burst into dazzling golden light, like a golden sun. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain and showed the same strong attack means. He quickly waved his hands towards the sky. Suddenly, the huge tornado seemed to have life. It rose from behind Chen Shaofeng and turned into a huge golden long gun. The tip of the gun came straight to Yang batian''s head. "Hum, is this the only way to attack?" Yang batian sneered with disdain, and his arms danced faster. "Boom" The tornado directly hit Yang batian''s head and smashed his head. The tornado continued to fall and hit his chest, tail and abdomen. Yang batian''s abdomen was hit by Chen Shaofeng and made a "click" sound. There were cracks on it and blood flowed out continuously. However, with Yang batian''s recovery, he soon recovered. His body was restored to its original state again without leaving any scars. "Hum, it''s useless!" Yang batian saw it, and a look of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth. He rushed forward again. At this time, his dragon body moved forward dozens of feet again, leaving only about 20 feet from Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 2955 "Boy, you don''t think it''s over like this? I''ll tell you, my dragon body is strong and my strength is powerful!" Yang batian said, his legs slammed on the ground, his body turned into a golden lightning and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. When Yang batian was five feet away from Chen Shaofeng, his body suddenly disappeared. "Hmm? Why is Yang batian''s body gone?" Yang batian''s body suddenly disappeared from the original place, which made Chen Shaofeng''s eyes look a little confused. "Hahaha, boy, what are you doing there? Why don''t you run away!" Yang batian''s laughter came in the air. "What? He disappeared!" Chen Shaofeng frowned when he heard the speech. He knew that Yang batian was very fast, faster than him, so he was not surprised. However, he didn''t expect that the other party could be so fast. At the moment when Chen Shaofeng was stunned, he felt that he was shrouded in a powerful spiritual power. He knew that this was Yang batian''s attack. He couldn''t help sighing that this guy really had two brushes. He had already displayed his attack means before he started. Moreover, his actual strength was much stronger than he expected. Chen Shaofeng knows that he must not hesitate any longer, or he will die waiting for himself. Chen Shaofeng stamped his feet hard, and the whole man sped away to a towering tree next to him. "Hum!" When Yang batian saw that Chen Shaofeng actually chose to avoid, he couldn''t help sneering. His body turned into a golden dragon again and chased Chen Shaofeng. The speed was also very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng''s face. On his fists, Golden Dragon Gang gas broke out again and hit Chen Shaofeng''s head hard. "Boom ~ ~" A violent roar sounded in the air. Chen Shaofeng directly stabbed Yang batian''s body with a sword, and the bright red blood fell on the ground along the direction of the sword edge. "Ow" Yang batian''s body sent out a miserable scream. His golden dragon body was pierced by Chen Shaofeng, and the bright red blood dripped down, leaving deep blood stains on the ground. Small blood stains spread all over the blood stains, which was very shocking. "You..." Yang batian stared at Chen Shaofeng angrily with wide eyes. He shouted unbelievably. He didn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng''s attack broke his golden dragon body. Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk nonsense with Yang batian. He injected all the power of the yuan God in his body into the dragon soul holy sword in his hand. "Boy, you die for me!" Yang batian shouted angrily. Yang batian''s fists danced again, and his dragon body expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a huge golden dragon with a length of more than ten feet, opened its ferocious mouth and bit at Chen Shaofeng''s dragon body. "Death!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. On the dragon soul holy sword, the golden brilliance flashed and gave a dragon howl. Chen Shaofeng''s body moved and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to Yang batian''s side. His hands held the dragon soul holy sword and directly cut Yang batian''s body. Yang batian saw the sudden Chen Shaofeng. He just wanted to escape, but he cut him to the key and completely lost his breath. Yang batian''s body fell to the ground. There was a deep wound in his chest. From around the wound, you can see strands of purple blood penetrating from his wound. Chen Shaofeng looked at the dead Yang batian and breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng took a long breath. Fortunately, he solved Yang batian, otherwise the next injury will be very serious. Chen Shaofeng sat on the ground, trying to recover from his injury, However, he found that he was unable to use the skill. Only the elixir field and the spirit stone in the storage ring were constantly absorbing the energy generated by the elixir and the elixir to repair his injury. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng can''t help but frown and feel depressed. Is this the end of his war? At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng could not help shaking his head and was unwilling. However, at this point, he could only admit defeat. If he continued to fight, he was afraid that he could not even save his life. "Yes, very strong!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the storage ring on his wrist and said with satisfaction. When Chen Shaofeng was about to take back his eyes, suddenly, there was a change in the fourth layer of the storage ring. In the fourth space of Chen Shaofeng''s storage ring, the golden light flashes, forming the virtual shadow of a golden small mountain, which contains vast energy fluctuations and conveys a strange atmosphere. "Eh, this is...! what is this?" Chen Shaofeng felt the changes in his storage ring and couldn''t help wondering. Finally, a powerful spiritual force entered Chen Shaofeng''s body, which strengthened his strength. At this time, Chen Shaofeng entered the boundary of breakthrough. Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate. He immediately closed his eyes and entered the state of epiphany. In the Epiphany state, he can clearly feel that Yuanying in his knowledge of the sea is rapidly condensing, and the mysterious golden elixir in it is also rapidly increasing. Moreover, the vast and extreme pressure emitted is more and more strong, and the mysterious golden light emitted from it is more and more dazzling. Time flies. In the fourth layer of the storage ring, Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanying is constantly condensing, and the golden light on the golden elixir is also rapidly enhancing, and the color on it gradually becomes deeper. At this time, a deafening noise came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears, making him suddenly open his eyes. He found that his Yuanying, golden elixir and golden yellow light became richer, and their bodies became stronger. Moreover, the light on their Yuanying and golden elixir also became brighter, and their prestige and charm were also improving rapidly. Suddenly, the golden light on their bodies and the golden light on Yuanying changed greatly. The scales and armor on their body surface became golden yellow, and their surface still exuded metallic luster. Then, the skin and muscles on their bodies changed and became harder. In addition, the Dragon horn on their forehead became many times thicker, and there were Golden Dragon scales on it. Chapter 2956 And, above their bodies, there was a light golden halo. "What''s the situation?" Chen Shaofeng thought with a shocked face. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has found that the color of Yuanying and Jindan in his body has changed dramatically, becoming profound and bright many times, and the energy contained in it has become more powerful. "Is there a small world in my Dantian space?!" Chen Shaofeng suddenly thought of this problem. When he thought of it, he couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised: "yes, it must be so! It seems that I have got a not simple treasure!" But at this time, thunder clouds have gathered in the sky, which is the precursor of Chen Shaofeng''s breakthrough. There will be thunder robbery to respond to the robbery. "Well come, let''s see how strong I am!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. As soon as the words were finished, a huge lightning fell towards Chen Shaofeng, and with terrible pressure, it fell hard and fell on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt the terrible lightning strike on his body. He didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately waved his palms upward. Suddenly, a huge golden dragon virtual shadow flew out of his body and met the power of the lightning. When the loud noise came, Chen Shaofeng''s divine beast Golden Dragon virtual shadow suddenly collapsed. At this time, the power of the thunder became dim, and the threat contained in it was also weakened a lot. Chen Shaofeng''s divine beast Golden Dragon virtual shadow left about half of the threat, and the golden halo emitted from the mysterious golden pill was also dimmed. Chen Shaofeng looked at the remaining half of his power and knew that this thunder robbery was just the second stage of thunder robbery! Next, Chen Shaofeng gave up resisting the attack of thunder robbery and let the force of thunder robbery fall on his body. He wants to try to find out how powerful this thunder robbery is and see how strong he is. After the roar, the power of the second thunder fell on Chen Shaofeng. "Click, click!" Then, two clear sounds sounded. There were two cracks on Chen Shaofeng''s body. Blood flowed down the cracks and ticked on the ground. The wounds on his flesh healed quickly and recovered as they were. Moreover, they emitted dazzling golden light. On the golden elixir on his body, the golden light became more rich. The golden elixir seemed to have wisdom, Spinning wildly. "If it''s really useful, my body has become many times stronger than before!" Chen Shaofeng was delighted at the scene. He didn''t stop practicing. He explored his mind into his body. When he saw that Yuanying and Jindan were rapidly expanding in his flesh, he couldn''t help saying to himself with surprise: "great, it seems that I really got a treasure. I didn''t expect that I would have such an adventure!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is not afraid of the thunder robbery in front of him. Although the power of thunder robbery is very powerful, it is not worth mentioning in front of Chen Shaofeng. This time, Chen Shaofeng focused all his energy on the Dantian and wanted to see if there was any change in his Dantian space. In the Dantian space, the multicolored mask still exists, and the five stars on the mask emit multicolored brilliance at this moment, and its power is many times stronger than before. At this moment, his body exudes colorful mysterious golden light, and there are fine black cracks emerging on his body surface. These cracks are the scars on Chen Shaofeng''s body when he was attacked by the power of thunder. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that his Yuanying and Jindan were frantically swallowing the aura of the outside world in the Dantian, rapidly increasing the prestige of Yuanying and Jindan. The brilliance emitted from his Yuanying and golden elixir is more dazzling than before. At the same time, they also continue to swallow the power of thunder robbery to grow. "My Yuanying and Jindan are many times stronger than before. However, I feel that my physical body can''t bear it for too long. After all, I just broke through the nine layers of the yuan holy land, which is not stable enough!" Chen Shaofeng said to himself. Chen Shaofeng knows that his body needs a little time to be fully consolidated. At this time, the third thunder robbery has fallen towards Chen Shaofeng. "Come on, let''s see how I kill you!" Chen Shaofeng shouted at the power of lightning. His voice was full of domineering, arrogant and disdainful. "Boom!" Then, the power of the third thunder hit his body hard and made a startling noise. At the same time of the roar, a dazzling glow burst out of Chen Shaofeng''s body, illuminating the whole mountain, and there was a pungent smell of burning. Chen Shaofeng felt burning pain all over. He endured all this without humming. Because Chen Shaofeng knew that if he shouted at this time, he might attract more thunder and robbery. He must endure all the pain. His Yuanying also rushed to the Dantian space at the same time. In the Dantian space, Chen Shaofeng felt that the golden elixir of Yuanying among his Yuanying was absorbing the aura between heaven and earth madly, and the liquid of golden elixir in the golden elixir was constantly surging. Chen Shaofeng looked at this scene and his face was full of joy. His Yuanying and Jindan are making continuous progress. Then, after two more startling noises, another mysterious golden light column appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "What thing?" before Chen Shaofeng finished his words, he didn''t know where he appeared. "Where is this?" Chen Shaofeng explored around with divine consciousness, but this place is endless. I don''t know where it is. "Boy, this is your trial place. Next, a Warcraft will appear. As long as you defeat him, your strength will make a breakthrough." The mysterious voice appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. "The appearance of Warcraft is really interesting. I want to see what kind of Warcraft it is!" Chen Shaofeng picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He knew that his current strength was not enough to deal with Warcraft above the Ninth level of Immortal Emperor''s realm. "Roar!!!" Just then, a deafening animal roar came out of Chen Shaofeng''s ear. It seemed to deafen Chen Shaofeng''s head, which almost shattered his divine consciousness. Chapter 2957 Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng''s body was greatly refined at this moment. His divine sense has also been greatly refined. It is no longer what it was at first. It can only barely support him to hear the voice. The roar was getting closer and closer. The roar was full of anger and seemed to want to eat people. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, who was in a mountain depression in the distance, saw a huge dark shadow galloping towards his place. He found that the size of the Warcraft was very huge. Its whole body was shrouded in black magic fog. He couldn''t see its shape clearly. Only the huge body exudes a trembling awe and fierce breath. The shape of this Warcraft is almost the same as that of the Terran. However, it has a pair of golden sharp horns on its head, which looks very ferocious and terrible. It has four pairs of wings on its back, a pair of big blood red eyes emitting bloodthirsty red awns, and a trace of blood hanging from the corners of its mouth. A strong and extremely fishy smell emanates from its body. "Oh, there''s the blood of a nine level monster!" Chen Shaofeng said with surprise on his face. "No wonder this guy''s strength is so strong. It''s the seventh strength of the saint''s territory. No wonder he can easily kill the lightning force condensed from the lightning force!" He sighed in his heart. "Ouch ~ ~" At this time, the Nine Tailed demon wolf of level 9 Warcraft was only 100 meters away from Chen Shaofeng. It saw Chen Shaofeng''s appearance. A pair of blood red huge eyes were filled with towering anger. It roared and a fierce threat surged towards Chen Shaofeng, which made Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense feel a burst of oppression, and his divine sense was almost to collapse. Chen Shaofeng quickly ran the skill to stabilize his divine consciousness. His body quickly moved to his side, and his divine consciousness looked in the direction of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. The Nine Tailed demon wolf appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng with a flash, and its two pairs of blood red huge claws grabbed at Chen Shaofeng. A fierce and unparalleled wind roared past Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Boy, you''re dead!" At this time, the Nine Tailed demon wolf roared, and its huge claws, with the smell of destruction, beat Chen Shaofeng''s head fiercely. Chen Shaofeng felt that the sharp claw came at his head with an incomparably fierce pressure and power. He hurried to run the chaotic limitless force in the chaotic limitless space, condensed onto his body and formed a golden armor. After the golden armor was formed on him, it emitted countless golden lights and shrouded him in it. He looked at the giant claw in front of him, and his eyes showed the slightest fear. He couldn''t help but say in his heart: "the Nine Tailed demon wolf is really powerful. It actually condenses the power of chaos and limitless on my body. If he were someone else, he would never resist." At this time, the Giant Claw had patted Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Bang" A dull roar came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. He felt that there were bursts of tears on his body. There were countless cracks in his skin. Blood flowed down the cracks, ticking on the ground and turned into a pool of blood One, two... Three... Four Time is passing slowly. Chen Shaofeng''s forehead was already covered with beads of sweat the size of beans. At this time, the blood on his body had dried up. During this period, he did not feel any discomfort. He knew that his original God was strong and there was no accident. There was a sneer on the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. His heart moved. All the chaotic forces in the chaotic infinite space gathered on his palm. He clenched his fist and waved heavily towards the Nine Tailed demon wolf. A huge golden fist Gang sprang up from the rise of his arm and hit the Nine Tailed demon wolf''s head. "Boom --" With a roar, the Nine Tailed demon wolf was hit by his golden fist gang. Suddenly, it gave a miserable howl, and his nine huge tails became scorched and fell on the ground one by one. "Roar --" The Nine Tailed demon wolf gave a shrill roar and retreated sharply towards the rear. "Want to go?" seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately performed the art of blinking and pursued the Nine Tailed demon wolf. In a blink, he caught up with the body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. Boom. Chen Shaofeng punched the Nine Tailed demon wolf in the abdomen and made a dull sound. "Ow ~ ~" The Nine Tailed demon wolf uttered a painful cry, and its huge body suddenly fell to the ground. At this time, the Nine Tailed demon wolf had been blown away by Chen Shaofeng, fell on a huge stone, and the hair on its body stood up. "Ow!" It made another solemn and stirring roar. It struggled to climb up from the stone, continued to rush towards Chen Shaofeng''s place, and tore at him with a big mouth. When Chen Shaofeng saw the Nine Tailed demon wolf, he tore at himself. There was a great deal of golden light on his body, and a layer of light golden armor appeared on his body. This time, Chen Shaofeng''s armor was more solid and thick. At the same time, it was also more hard, and his defense increased greatly. He stepped out, appeared in front of the Nine Tailed demon wolf, and hit the body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf with a hard punch. A dull sound burst out. The blood of the Nine Tailed demon wolf gave a shrill wail, and his body was bombarded by Chen Shaofeng''s fist and shot away towards the mountain on one side. There are more and more wounds on it. Crystal blood beads fell from the body surface of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. At this moment, it seemed that it was beaten out of its wits by Chen Shaofeng. Its huge body hit the mountain heavily, and a huge depression appeared on the mountain wall, inlaying its whole huge body. At this time, the Nine Tailed demon wolf was dying and lay there. It had no movement, and the blood was still pouring out on its body, as if it was about to die, but the demon wolf was not dead at all. He was just acting, deliberately like this. There are more and more wounds on the body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. Finally, on its body surface, there are shocking wounds. Some wounds even have deep bones, and blood is flowing out. Chapter 2958 Seeing the Nine Tailed demon wolf, Chen Shaofeng stopped moving. His face showed a sinister color and said, "Hey, your life is really big!" "Hum! Boy, I won''t let you go. You dare to hurt me, and I''ll devour your soul!" at this time, the Nine Tailed demon wolf suddenly opened a bloody eye, looked at Chen Shaofeng, and said angrily. His tone was full of resentment and anger, and his pupils became very red, which was particularly frightening. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s up to you!" "You want to die!" at this time, the Nine Tailed demon wolf shouted angrily. Its tail swings wildly and blows at Chen Shaofeng''s body. The end of its tail emits rich blood light, and a tiny whip with blood color appears on its tail. The tail of the Nine Tailed demon wolf has nine sections. The small whip at the end of its tail is equivalent to the sharp teeth on the other six sections. Each section is more than a foot long, flashing cold and cold, and looks very frightening. "Die!" at this time, the Nine Tailed demon wolf roared again. Nine long whips hit Chen Shaofeng''s body hard. ...... A painful wail came from the body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. Those cries made Chen Shaofeng''s eardrums tingle, which made him frown slightly. His body quickly dodged to the left. He was very fast and soon avoided the attack of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. This time, the nine bloody whips only tore Chen Shaofeng''s clothes, and did not cause fatal damage to him. Seeing such a scene, the Nine Tailed demon wolf was full of unwilling. It attacked Chen Shaofeng again and hit him hard. This time, Chen Shaofeng was ready. He showed the art of blinking and disappeared, which failed the attack of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. He stood in place with a sneer on his face. The Nine Tailed demon wolf was overjoyed when he saw it. Its huge body was violently twisted and made a deafening roar. Its body flashed and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng''s place. The huge bloody mouth bit Chen Shaofeng''s neck. At this time, there was a big dark knife in Chen Shaofeng''s right hand. He ruthlessly cut down on the big mouth of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. On the big dark knife, there was a dazzling black light. "Ding" "Click!" A clear sound sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s knife was mercilessly cut on the big mouth of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. The big mouth of the Nine Tailed demon wolf was cut off directly under this blow, and a stream of scarlet blood splashed out. The bloody body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf made a painful howl. Its body flew away in the distance and rolled in the air. A huge gap appeared on one of his huge legs, and blood gurgled out of the huge gap. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled. He galloped away in the direction of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. At this time, the Nine Tailed demon wolf made a unwilling howl in the air, and his huge body fell to the ground and hit the ground hard. "Bang!" There was a loud, earth shaking noise. At this time, those monsters beaten black and blue by Chen Shaofeng sent out unwilling wails one by one. "Boy, I''m going to break you into pieces!" at this time, the mouth of the Nine Tailed demon wolf uttered a voice of bitterness. "Hehe, your strength is not enough to kill me! I''m waiting for you!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. With that, he turned and ran towards the camp of those demon people. He ignored the wounded nine tailed demon wolf. ...... When the Nine Tailed demon wolf saw Chen Shaofeng leaving, he couldn''t help getting angry. He howled more angrily, flashed his body, and quickly left towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. It''s going to chase Chen Shaofeng and break Chen Shaofeng into pieces. The Nine Tailed demon wolf was very fast and reached behind Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. At this time, the Nine Tailed demon wolf opened its huge mouth and bit hard at Chen Shaofeng. Blood red long whips flew out of its mouth and beat away at Chen Shaofeng''s back. Chen Shaofeng''s body quickly twisted in mid air to avoid those bloody whips. Those bloody long whips kept beating at Chen Shaofeng''s body, and bloody shadows kept appearing in the air, forming a bloody spray, surging towards Chen Shaofeng. These bloody waves are very strange. If they fall into a spiritual cultivator, they will be swallowed up by these blood waves. Chen Shaofeng''s body shook in the air. He felt a strong danger and couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. He couldn''t help but stir up the earth elements of the chaotic infinite space and formed an earthy yellow vitality shield on its body surface. All those bloody waves fell on his vitality shield and made a deafening sound. However, these energy shields were not damaged at all. Those bloody waves constantly bombarded the earthy yellow vitality shield and made a "buzzing" sound. The earthy yellow vitality shield kept shaking and sent out cracks, which seemed to be broken at any time. It seems that Chen Shaofeng''s vitality shield can''t withstand the full blow of the Nine Tailed demon wolf, and his face can''t help showing a nervous color. He quickly took out several spirit weapon level magic weapons from the storage ring, threw them out, and greeted the blood waves, trying to resist the erosion of these blood waves. Chen Shaofeng knows that he can''t delay any longer. He must solve the Nine Tailed demon wolf in a short time, otherwise he will be very difficult with the Nine Tailed demon wolf. "Damn beast, next I''ll let you see my human example, and then I''ll let you see the strongest power in the world, so that you don''t know how to die." When the Nine Tailed demon wolf heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, the ferocious expression in his eyes became more crazy. He didn''t expect that a human practitioner would say such words to himself. As a great spirit beast, no one has provoked himself like this. The Nine Tailed demon wolf directly attacked Chen Shaofeng. His momentum was very huge. If he was attacked by this record, I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng would also be badly hurt. It was very serious. Chapter 2959 Seeing the Nine Tailed demon wolf jumping at him, endless sword Qi appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. "Damn bastard, I''ll show you my strength next." Tonight, it''s because the magic wolf has terrible strength, but in Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, it''s just a birth. "Roar ~" The evil wolf roared, and his body turned into a dark shadow and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. The Nine Tailed demon wolf was so fast that it appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng raised his hand and removed all his armor, revealing his white skin and strong muscles. "Roar ~ ~" The Nine Tailed demon wolf opened his mouth, spit out a black flame, and shot away at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s body shook slightly and escaped easily. Seeing this, the Nine Tailed demon wolf continued to spit out more intense black inflammation. Chen Shaofeng is still easy to avoid. The evil wolf vomited more and more fiercely, and the black flame was more and more dense. The Dragon element in Chen Shaofeng''s body was activated, and a terrible threat escaped, which made the demon wolf''s body tremble constantly. "Hum, demon wolf, I advise you to put away your crooked thoughts and obediently submit to me. I can keep your whole body. If you dare to use any crooked ideas again, don''t blame me for being rude." The Nine Tailed demon wolf smelled the speech and his face was full of anger. The Nine Tailed demon wolf has never surrendered to anyone, let alone Chen Shaofeng. Seeing that the evil wolf had no intention of stopping, Chen Shaofeng sneered, turned his wrist and took out his weapon, shenlei giant sword. As soon as his divine thunder giant sword appeared, the whole space was filled with the power of terror and destruction, and even those dark flames could not help but become much slower. "Go and give you the most powerful blow!" As the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng waved the divine thunder sword in his hand, and the divine thunder sword turned into a divine thunder Python several feet long and sped away towards the Nine Tailed demon wolf. The thunder Python opened its teeth and claws, like a silver light cutting through the air. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it flew over the head of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. Seeing this, the Nine Tailed demon wolf hurried back. However, as soon as his body moved back three steps, the tens of meters long silver Python had swooped down and shrouded him. The Nine Tailed demon wolf twisted his body, and his black inflammation burst out. He wanted to stop the tens of meters long silver God thunder python, but he was directly torn away by the God thunder Python''s terror and overbearing power. A terrible howl sounded. The body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf was blown out and fell to the ground. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body had reached the top of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. He stepped on the head of the demon wolf with his feet and looked down at the demon wolf. The evil wolf''s eyes were wide, and his eyes showed the color of fear. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such strength. "Roar ~ ~" The evil wolf made a painful roar and looked up at the sky. Its body twitched violently, and drops of dark golden blood fell on the ground. Chen Shaofeng didn''t kill it immediately. He thought of the cruelty of those Warcraft. If you kill the demon wolf at this time, those Warcraft will kill the city once they go crazy! Therefore, Chen Shaofeng is ready to bring the magic wolf into the chaotic infinite space and wait for disposal in the future. After all, the body of the magic wolf is still useful. "Demon wolf, are you willing to submit to me?" Chen Shaofeng pondered for a moment and asked. He wanted to hear how the demon wolf answered. The demon wolf heard the speech and didn''t answer immediately. He was desperately recovering his injury. There was an idea in his heart: "I can''t give in to anyone." The Nine Tailed demon wolf''s eyes changed color and fiercely fought back at Chen Shaofeng. The Nine Tailed demon wolf showed all his strength this time. When Chen Shaofeng saw the Nine Tailed demon wolf''s move, he picked his eyebrows and no longer hesitated. He waved the divine thunder sword in his hand and split the Nine Tailed demon wolf out. The body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf fell on the ground and made a deafening roar. This is the sound made by the body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf hitting the stone on the ground. "Roar ~ ~ ~" The Nine Tailed demon wolf made a roar of pain and struggled to get up from the ground. There was a ferocious color on the Nine Tailed demon wolf''s face, and there was a trace of blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. He looked at the head smashed by the divine thunder sword, and there was a trace of hatred in his heart. At the same time, there was also a trace of panic in his heart. "Damn beast, get out of here." Chen Shaofeng slapped out and landed on the Nine Tailed demon wolf. But the Nine Tailed demon wolf''s physique was very powerful and did not suffer any injury. Seeing the Nine Tailed demon wolf jumping on him this time, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were still very calm. The long sword in his hand emerged and a sword breath fell directly in the past. The Nine Tailed demon wolf felt Chen Shaofeng''s threat and roared. The huge wolf claws waved towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. Watching the Nine Tailed demon wolf''s claw attack, Chen Shaofeng calmly put the long sword in front of him to resist the claw from the attack, and then quickly dodged away. "Roar" the Nine Tailed demon wolf made a painful howl. The move Chen Shaofeng just showed is the most basic "dragon elephant Pentium" in the Dragon elephant magic skill. In fact, this is not an advanced martial art, but it is more suitable for ordinary people to practice. However, this simple move is enough to make the Nine Tailed demon wolf feel a trace of pain. "Boy, I won''t let you go easily!" the wolf''s eyes were full of hatred and killing intention. Hearing the angry words of the Nine Tailed demon wolf, Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly: "Oh? Then try!" He said, his body slightly on one side, and avoided the attack of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. At the moment, the Nine Tailed demon wolf just attacked the position where Chen Shaofeng was standing. He saw a three inch deep pit where Chen Shaofeng was standing, and the soil splashed away everywhere. "Roar" the Nine Tailed demon wolf saw it and howled angrily. The huge wolf claws waved again, ready to attack Chen Shaofeng again. "Hehe, Nine Tailed demon wolf, don''t waste time. If you can''t attack me, I haven''t performed the Dragon elephant step yet!" Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. His words fell into the ears of Nine Tailed demon wolf and stunned him. He didn''t expect that the other party would have such excellent body skills. No wonder he was so easy to deal with himself! When the Nine Tailed demon wolf was stunned, Chen Shaofeng moved again. The long sword in his hand turned into a residual shadow and attacked the Nine Tailed demon wolf. "Ow......" the Nine Tailed demon wolf saw Chen Shaofeng attacking it and didn''t dare to answer it. He could only give a painful cry. Chapter 2960 He fled to the other side to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s attack. At the same time, bursts of angry howls came out of his mouth. The body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf is covered with dense blood marks, which looks very terrible. Its eyes are full of fear and fear. It can''t help crying: "roar, damn human, you hurt me, I must kill you!" Looking at the miserable appearance of the Nine Tailed demon wolf, Chen Shaofeng didn''t chase after him, but continued to walk towards the front. He knew that the Nine Tailed demon wolf had been afraid of being beaten by himself and would never dare to attack himself. That''s enough! The sound of his footsteps came into the ears of the Nine Tailed demon wolf, which made the other party feel a strong threat. The Nine Tailed demon wolf''s eyes widened, issued a low roar, and pursued Chen Shaofeng. Its wolf claws waved and beat the ground constantly, smashing the hard bluestone slabs, sending out bursts of rumbling explosions. "Roar" the Nine Tailed demon wolf roared and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. This time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t give way, but cut out with a sword. "Click" "Ah..." A crisp sound of bone rupture sounded. Then, a blood light flashed on the body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. The huge body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf stopped immediately. His body had been cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s sword, and blood gushed out. "Boy, I''ll spare you from death, but I want you to live better than die. Wait!" the Nine Tailed demon wolf made a hoarse and cold voice. After saying that, his eyes showed a decisive color, fiercely opened his bloody mouth, and a fishy red fog wrapped around Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! You are not qualified to make my life worse than death!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Roar ~ ~" the Nine Tailed demon wolf heard the speech and gave a sky shaking roar. Then, its whole right arm separated from its mouth and fell on the ground. Then, the left shoulder blade of the Nine Tailed demon wolf was also cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s sword. The blood flowed down and dyed the white fur of the Nine Tailed demon wolf red. "Roar" The Nine Tailed demon wolf roared angrily again. Then, his body suddenly turned and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. His huge body dragged a long blood stain on the ground and hit Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Nine Tailed demon wolf, and his mouth showed a touch of disdain. His body flashed and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he appeared behind the Nine Tailed demon wolf, and the long sword in his hand stabbed him fiercely in the neck. "Roar" the Nine Tailed demon wolf smelled the dangerous gas from behind and immediately gave a howl. His body quickly twisted and shifted his neck to the side. The Nine Tailed evil wolf roared and rushed to Chen Shaofeng again, and the sharp claw in his hand grabbed him. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng saw this and gave a cold hum. His body disappeared in place again. The long sword in his hand continued to stab the neck of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. The Nine Tailed demon wolf felt the sword stabbed by Chen Shaofeng and couldn''t help shifting to the side again. Its claws patted on Chen Shaofeng''s waist. "Bang!" A muffled noise came. "Ow ~ ~ ~" the Nine Tailed demon wolf uttered a heartrending howl. Its huge body twitched on the ground, shaking violently, and the blood roared wildly, dyeing the bluestone slabs red. "How could it be? How could this boy avoid my attack and hurt me!" the Nine Tailed demon wolf uttered a sad cry. "Ha ha!" seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing wildly: "Nine Tailed demon wolf, you despise me too much. If I really want to fight you, do you think you still have a chance to live?" When the Nine Tailed demon wolf heard the speech, he couldn''t help feeling the chilly rise in his heart, and he couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. "Roar" roared from the mouth of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. He launched a second round of attack on Chen Shaofeng and grabbed him on Chen Shaofeng''s chest. This time, his wolf claws were more sharp than before. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Nine Tailed demon wolf attacking himself again. Without any hesitation, he cut off the right arm of the Nine Tailed demon wolf with a sword. The speed of this sword was so fast that the Nine Tailed demon wolf didn''t react at all. His wolf claws had been cut off by Chen Shaofeng and his blood shot out. The Nine Tailed demon wolf gave a shrill scream, and then rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The wolf''s head also opened a big mouth and bit at him, as if to devour Chen Shaofeng''s head. At this time, the Nine Tailed demon wolf was completely crazy. "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, his body dodged to one side, and the Nine Tailed demon wolf lost his mouth and grabbed it. Chen Shaofeng''s figure flickered in the air, came to the rear of the Nine Tailed demon wolf, gave another cold drink, and the long sword in his hand rotated and cut off the body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf again. "Puff ~ ~" "Ow ~ ~" A shrill scream sounded. The long sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand stabbed into the back of the Nine Tailed demon wolf, penetrated his body and pulled out the long sword from his back. Then, Chen Shaofeng shook his wrist, and the long sword was thrown to one side by him. Then, his palms patted on the forehead of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. But the Nine Tailed demon wolf''s reaction speed was faster and hid directly to one side. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hit, he didn''t attack, but his body retreated to the side. He wanted to lead the Nine Tailed demon wolf away. At this time, although the injury of the Nine Tailed demon wolf was not very serious, its demon yuan power was almost exhausted, and its speed naturally slowed down. Chen Shaofeng jumped to the top of the body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf, and then stepped on its head. Chen Shaofeng''s body sank suddenly, and a group of powerful and domineering chaotic Wuji real yuan condensed on his hands, and smashed it on the wolf''s head of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. "Bang", "bang", "bang" Chen Shaofeng hit the wolf''s head with three heavy fists in succession. "Ow ~ ~" a painful wail sounded, and the huge body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf fell down to the ground. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also fell to the ground, holding the handle of the long sword in one hand, and his body fell above the body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry to attack the Nine Tailed demon wolf, but carefully observed the situation of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. Suddenly, the Nine Tailed demon wolf burst into a roar. Then, the Nine Tailed demon wolf lifted his huge claws and slapped Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 2961 "Die!" Chen Shaofeng said with disdain. His body shook violently, and his body radiated dazzling gold. Then, a layer of light blue flame burst out on Chen Shaofeng''s body. His arms stretched out and raised the long sword above the top. Then, his hands held the long sword and threw it hard, Cut off the huge claws of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. "Bang" and "bang" came. The long sword displayed by Chen Shaofeng collided with the wolf claw of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. Suddenly, a bright golden cloud burst out. Seeing this scene in the eyes of the Nine Tailed demon wolf, he felt a sense of unspeakable shock, and his heart was filled with horror: "what terrible power! His strength... Has reached the four levels of saints!" Thinking of this, the Nine Tailed demon wolf launched a fierce attack on Chen Shaofeng again, trying to defeat Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng was not flustered. When he hit and collided just now, he knew that there was little demon yuan power left in the Nine Tailed demon wolf. Therefore, he no longer fought with the Nine Tailed demon wolf, but adopted the strategy of wandering and fighting. Chen Shaofeng and the Nine Tailed demon wolf move rapidly on the ground. Chen Shaofeng kept waving his long sword. Every time, he would use his best to chop on the body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. "Ah ~ ~" The muffled sound came again and again. The power of each knife of Chen Shaofeng was very terrible. Each knife was deeply cut into the body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. The body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf is protected by thick scales. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng''s knife light causes little damage to the Nine Tailed demon wolf. There was no change in Chen Shaofeng''s face. The long sword in his hand was constantly facing the body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. He cut it hard. Each knife would leave a deep wound. There was scarlet blood flowing out of the deep wound and into the soil. Soon, the soil was soaked with blood. These blood soaked the ground, which seemed a little shocking. The Nine Tailed demon wolf roared angrily again and again. Regardless of the blood gushing from the wound, it launched a fierce attack on Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng knew that now he must give the Nine Tailed demon wolf a fatal blow and kill it. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body burst out the dazzling purple demon yuan force again. Then, he clenched the long sword in his hand and cut off the wolf''s head towards the Nine Tailed demon wolf, making a deafening sound. The Nine Tailed demon wolf''s head was directly cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s sword, and the blood splashed out. The three wolf teeth on the wolf''s head were cut off and fell downward. After falling onto the ground, the demon yuan force and demon Dan force in the wolf''s body dissipated. "Poop!" The huge body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf fell heavily to the ground and made a dull sound. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop. As soon as he picked up the fallen wolf head and put it into the storage ring, he continued to gallop down, came to the body of the Nine Tailed demon wolf and collected the storage ring of the Nine Tailed demon wolf. After Chen Shaofeng finished all this, looking at the Nine Tailed demon wolf falling on the ground, he couldn''t help but have a strong sense of joy in his heart. The Nine Tailed demon wolf is a holy King beast and has the strength of the eight peaks of the saint''s territory. If he is killed, his demon pill and demon yuan power are enough to raise Chen Shaofeng''s strength to the mid-term level of the nine peaks of the saint''s territory. Then, when Chen Shaofeng thought the matter was coming to an end, suddenly the mysterious voice sounded again. "The trial place is divided into three layers, but you want to challenge the next layer." Chen Shaofeng didn''t even think about it. There are such powerful monsters in this trial place. He can get more powerful power. Why not challenge? "But!" Finally, Chen Shaofeng''s figure turned upside down. His figure appeared in the sky. Suddenly, a huge dragon head appeared nine days above, fell suddenly and attacked Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng saw it, he dared not neglect it. The long sword in his hand fiercely greeted the huge dragon head. When Chen Shaofeng waved his sword, a Thunder Dragon condensed by the power of thunder appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, aimed at the forehead of the dragon''s head, impacted and collided with that dragon''s head. "Boom" A deafening noise came, and a circle of energy storm visible to the naked eye swept around, blowing all the trees and grass around in a strong wind. Towering ancient trees made a ''creak'' noise, collapsed on the ground, and gravel rolled. At this moment, the whole ground trembled violently, as if there were a big earthquake. Chen Shaofeng''s body trembled violently with the ground. He couldn''t stand stably and almost fell to the ground. However, he soon stabilized his body and stood in place. Looking at the dragon''s head in the sky, Chen Shaofeng''s mouth could not help twitching slightly. In his heart, he felt extremely shocked and thought: "What''s going on? Why is there such a huge energy shock?" Just then, a huge dark shadow fell from the sky and swooped towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng frowned at the huge shadow falling from the sky. He didn''t expect that there was a demon family in this place of trial. Without hesitation, he quickly fled to the distance. Once he was watched by the demon family, it would be absolutely dangerous. He can''t wait to die. He must run away immediately. Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed in the air and escaped thousands of meters. At this time, a terrible scream sounded. When Chen Shaofeng hears about his reputation, the Thunder Dragon appears from nine days above, and the huge dragon body attacks Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Thunder Dragon attacking him. He couldn''t help but look serious on his face. He didn''t dare to be careless. He clenched the long sword in his hands and stabbed the Thunder Dragon fiercely. "Ouch, ouch" The Thunder Dragon summoned the power of Jiutian thunder robbery and attacked Chen Shaofeng. The power of the sky thunder summoned by the Thunder Dragon turned into reality and impacted on Chen Shaofeng. "Roar" Seeing the Thunder Dragon coming at him, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking up and making an angry voice. "Boom" "Ah" A huge noise came. Chen Shaofeng''s long sword and the oncoming Thunder Dragon collided at one place, and a violent explosion sounded. Chapter 2962 Then came Chen Shaofeng''s scream, which was filled with painful howls: "my right leg, my right leg has been abandoned, ah" "Ah" Thunder Jiaolong''s big mouth sent out a humanized cry of pain. It seems that it did not expect that Chen Shaofeng''s body was so strong that he could block his attack. His attack did not hurt Chen Shaofeng. Thunder Jiaolong''s attack didn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng. There was a flash of shock in his eyes, but it didn''t stop attacking, and its attack was more fierce. Chen Shaofeng kept avoiding the attack of thunder Jiaolong. However, he was still defeated by the attack of thunder Jiaolong. Blood kept flowing out of his mouth, and his right leg had been completely destroyed. However, Chen Shaofeng did not stop, but continued to attack thunder Jiaolong. Chen Shaofeng knows that although the Thunder Dragon''s attack is powerful, its attack range is limited and it just flies in the air. Therefore, he only needs to pull it closer and use the strongest attack to kill it. Now the only thing he needs to do is endure the pain and kill it! His figure flickered quickly, avoiding the attack of Thunder Dragon and sometimes launching a counterattack against it. Time passed slowly, and a quarter of an hour had passed in an instant. Chen Shaofeng''s forehead was covered with dense beads of sweat, dripping on the ground and making a "patter patter" sound. "Ah, I can''t, ah, no, my right leg, my right leg is wasted!" Chen Shaofeng was repulsed by the attack of thunder Jiaolong again. His body shook a few steps, his face was full of pain, his arms trembled slightly, and gave out a cry of pain. However, even so, his eyes are still staring at the Thunder Dragon in front. His eyes are full of crazy color. He wants to defeat the Thunder Dragon. "Dragon slaying sword move." At this moment, Chen Shaofeng showed his dragon killing sword move. I saw a huge sword made of mysterious metal and emitting golden light. It stabbed the Thunder Dragon in front. The power of the sword is several times stronger than that move just now. "Bang" The golden light of the sword bombarded the Thunder Dragon''s head, and there was a violent collision sound. The Thunder Dragon was bombarded by the sword and flew back a hundred meters. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a look of ecstasy. He didn''t expect that his dragon killing sword move could break the defense of thunder Jiaolong. Moreover, judging from the appearance of thunder Jiaolong, it should not be too strong. Thinking of this, a strong sense of war rose in his heart. Then there were several loud noises on the head of thunder Jiaolong. Then, the huge body of thunder Jiaolong kept rolling in the air, and there were many cracks on the surface of the body. It was obvious that it could not bear Chen Shaofeng''s Dragon killing sword move. Soon, the huge body of the Thunder Dragon fell heavily on the ground and made a dull sound. The breath emitted by the Thunder Dragon became weaker and weaker, and it was not as powerful as before. "Hiss, hiss" "Roar" "Ouch" ...... At this time, only a voice was heard from the mouth of thunder Jiaolong. The voice was very weak. There seemed to be a trace of fear, a trace of panic and a trace of anger in its voice. Thunder Jiaolong looked at Chen Shaofeng and became a little afraid. "Hehe, what? Thunder Dragon, are you afraid now?" Chen Shaofeng smiled at the Thunder Dragon in front of him. "Roar" When the Thunder Dragon heard the speech, he immediately made an angry roar, and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, don''t pretend to force if you don''t dare. Who just attacked me? You''re such a counsellor now, which makes me sick!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the Thunder Dragon in front of him. The Thunder Dragon''s mouth was wide open, and its teeth showed sharp sharp teeth. It looked at the way Chen Shaofeng laughed at himself and was furious: "human beings, I must break you into pieces. You, a humble human race, are just a humble mole ant and try to provoke the great me. It''s just wishful thinking!" "Roar" The Thunder Dragon roared again and made an angry roar. Its eyes full of angry flames looked directly at Chen Shaofeng, and its mouth opened wider, revealing its sharp fangs. The roar of Thunder Dragon was full of anger and a trace of fear. "Terran, you really let me down, but I won''t lose to you. Anyway, you must die!" thunder Jiaolong said coldly, looking at Chen Shaofeng. As soon as the words were finished, the huge tail of the Thunder Dragon swept towards Chen Shaofeng. This blow, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, seemed to tear the space and make a harsh sound. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s fighting spirit in his eyes also reached the peak. His whole body burst out a dazzling blue brilliance. He seemed to be transformed into a scabbard sword, emitting a chilling chill, and greeted the huge tail of the Thunder Dragon. "Bang!" Two huge fist shadows met and made a dull sound. The giant tail of thunder Jiaolong collided with Chen Shaofeng''s blue giant fist. "Ouch" Chen Shaofeng uttered a shrill howl. His body shot out like a broken kite, hit the ground heavily, and smashed pieces of land into deep pits. "Boom" His body slammed into the mound and made a violent impact sound. It bounced like a ball in the land. Cracks appeared on the surface of his body, and bright red blood was continuously spitting out from it. Different voices came from the three heads of the Thunder Dragon at the same time. There was a flash of blood in the eyes of the three heads, as if condensing something. Then, a blood mist appeared in the eyes of the three heads of thunder Jiaolong and shrouded Chen Shaofeng. These blood fog soon enveloped Chen Shaofeng. These blood mists spread over Chen Shaofeng''s body. In the twinkling of an eye, they covered Chen Shaofeng''s body. These blood mists are the blood of Thunder Dragon. Its blood has a strong corrosive force. Black and purple scales have emerged outside Chen Shaofeng''s body. The scales radiate dazzling blue brilliance and terrible killing power. The Thunder Dragon''s blood corrodes Chen Shaofeng''s body and sends out a "Zi la la" sound into Chen Shaofeng''s ears, making Chen Shaofeng uncomfortable. Chapter 2963 However, the blood of Thunder Dragon has no effect on Chen Shaofeng. The black and purple scales on Chen Shaofeng''s body are emitting a dazzling black gold brilliance. Seeing this, thunder Jiaolong couldn''t help feeling very strange. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s body could resist the corrosion of his own blood, which was really beyond his expectation. "Terran, I didn''t think your body could resist my blood, but you must die today, because one of us must fall!" thunder Jiaolong looked at Chen Shaofeng and made a cold voice. "Thunder Dragon, I tell you, it''s you who must die today, because today you have to pay for my parents!" Chen Shaofeng shouted coldly, looking at the Thunder Dragon in front of him. When the Thunder Dragon heard the speech, the color of anger in his eyes was even worse. He opened his mouth and made a more harsh roar. "Buzz" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s storage ring suddenly exudes a dazzling cyan brilliance. A long sword emitting a sharp and incomparable killing gas flies out of it. The long sword is five or six feet long, full of cyan, and a lifelike green dragon is carved on it. This green dragon sword emits the gas of killing and the threat of destroying everything. The green dragon long sword is the magic weapon of God level, the demon cutting sword. As soon as the demon chopping sword appeared, Chen Shaofeng''s mind immediately communicated with it and passed it to the demon chopping sword to help him kill the Thunder Dragon. Chen Shaofeng''s mind immediately entered the demon cutting sword. He felt the powerful killing spirit of the demon cutting sword and couldn''t help being excited. With a gentle wave of his palm, he cut the demon sword and sped away towards the Thunder Dragon. In the blink of an eye, he sped in front of the Thunder Dragon. At this time, the Thunder Dragon was still roaring angrily. However, Chen Shaofeng ignored the roar of the Thunder Dragon. Instead, he held the demon cutting sword in his hands, held it high above his head and chopped it fiercely. In his eyes, a dazzling golden red light burst out, and a powerful and unparalleled power of the divine yuan surged out. A layer of blue light shield condensed around his body, wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s whole body in it. His whole body, like a blue asteroid, approached the Thunder Dragon quickly. Chen Shaofeng is less than ten feet away from the Thunder Dragon. He knows that once the demon cutting sword is cut on the Thunder Dragon, even if he can''t kill the Thunder Dragon, he can hit it hard so that it won''t pose a fatal threat to him. The demon cutting sword fell down with a shocking power. "Puff" A crisp voice came into everyone''s ears. At this moment, they felt that their minds were trembling, as if they had been killed by a peerless fierce soldier. Drops of bean sized sweat flowed out of their eyes. Their eyes opened to the greatest extent and dared not close. When Chen Shaofeng''s sword light cut the neck of the Thunder Dragon, it carried endless destructive power. It cut its solid flesh and blood into two parts, revealing its snow-white bones. The blood sprayed out and dyed the earth red. The blood of Thunder Dragon erupted madly from the wound and spread in all directions. This scene shocked everyone''s eyes. The power of thunder enters the body of thunder Jiaolong and recovers his injury. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the power of thunder robbery above nine days could enter the body of thunder Jiaolong to recover his injury. At this time, the Thunder Dragon resurrected and attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Roar!" At this moment, the Thunder Dragon roared again. Its eyes were full of violence, anger and killing. Chen Shaofeng knew that if he could not defeat thunder Jiaolong in a short time and make it unable to resist, he would be in danger. In his eyes, he also burst out a raging anger, clenched the right hand of the magic sword and pressed down fiercely. "Boom" An earth shaking roar came, and the Thunder Dragon''s body was directly cut into two parts by the demon sword, and the two parts flew backwards towards both sides. "Ah... Terran, wait for me!" Thunderbolt Jiaolong made a miserable cry, and his body was retreating. However, his eyes were still full of unwilling and angry eyes, staring at Chen Shaofeng and hissing. At this moment, the Thunder Dragon felt that his body was seriously injured. Although its life characteristics kept him from falling under the power of thunder robbery, his soul and body would suffer unimaginable pain. His life is being slowly eroded by the power of thunder. This painful torture makes him very painful. Thunder Dragon roared a few times. He wanted to fight his last strength to take Chen Shaofeng''s life. One of his bloody dragon claws grabbed Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that an extremely powerful and domineering mysterious force burst out from the dragon''s claws of the Thunder Dragon and grabbed it hard at his chest and abdomen, which made his chest and abdomen skin tingle. It seemed that he was severely scratched and pulled by a peerless sword, and a strong and extremely fishy smell filled the air, Drifting in all directions. Thunder Dragon has used his unique skill at the bottom of the box: Dragon singing breaks the empty claw. This is a powerful martial skill with amazing power, which can tear up the void. Chen Shaofeng''s face shows a dignified color, holding the demon cutting sword in both hands, he fiercely strikes the giant claw. "Boom!" An earth shaking roar sounded, and a mass of blue and purple, like the power of lightning in the sea, spread in all directions, enveloping the body of the Thunder Dragon. The huge body of the Thunder Dragon looks very small in this blue sea of lightning, and his body is shrinking rapidly. Chen Shaofeng exerts the power of divine yuan, expels the power of blue and purple lightning around his body, and continues to exert the second move. "Boom" This move is even more terrible, and even makes Chen Shaofeng feel the power of terror. "It seems that the Thunder Dragon wants to fight with me, but I certainly won''t do what you want. Next, I''ll let you see the strength of the human friar. You''re just a small Thunder Dragon. You''re not our opponent at all. Next, I''ll collect all your flesh and blood to strengthen myself." Thunder Jiaolong became more angry after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words. Chapter 2964 The Thunder Dragon pestle on the nine days, summoned the power of thunder and killed Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, I''ll show you the power of the law of lightning." Chen Shaofeng looked at the thunder and lightning around him. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that thunder Jiaolong could release such a powerful force of thunder. "What a terrible power of thunder. This power has exceeded the power of law released by ordinary spiritual practitioners." Chen Shaofeng looked at the thunder around him and muttered to himself. He was a little shocked in his heart. He knew that the Thunder Dragon in front of him didn''t really give full play to his real strength, but his combat effectiveness is still stronger than the spiritual cultivators of the same level. This strength is enough to frighten any spiritual cultivator. "What a terrible thunder!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the thunder and lightning flying around, frowned and murmured, "the power of the thunder has reached its limit. Even my body can feel a trace of pain." Thunder Jiaolong looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. "What''s up, boy? I''m scared! I tell you, I can easily kill you here as long as I like!" The Thunder Dragon finished talking to Chen Shaofeng, and the corners of his mouth showed a joking expression. It seems that Chen Shaofeng is not in his eyes at all. Chen Shaofeng was not angry when he heard what thunder Jiaolong said. Instead, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Ten thousand robbery thunder, put it out!" The Thunder Dragon rushed at Chen Shaofeng, his dragon claws turned into tens of feet, and slapped Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, his arm moved slightly, and a golden long gun appeared in his hand. He threw it fiercely and stabbed it at the dragon claw of thunder Jiaolong. "Bang" The golden spear collided with the dragon claw of the Thunder Dragon and made a roar. The golden spear awn and the silver white brilliance flickered. The collision force between the two made the whole void tremble violently, and the surrounding clouds and fog quickly dispersed in all directions. The Thunder Dragon''s huge palm also conveys an irresistible force, and the scales on its arms are cracked. "Hiss" The Thunder Dragon gave a painful roar. On its claws, there were dense scales falling off, ticking and falling to the ground. At this time, the thunder snake has come to the Thunder Dragon, constantly spit out Xinzi and attack the Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon looked at the thunder snakes attacking him, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes. However, after all, it is a high-level Thunder Dragon. Even in the face of the thunder snake''s attack, it can still keep calm. "Thunder Jiaolong, you just rely on this little strength and dare to challenge me! Your strength is not worth mentioning in my eyes!" As the Thunder Dragon spoke, he waved his dragon claws and killed the surrounding thunder snakes under his claws. "Hum, what if your strength is stronger than me? Can you despise me with this strength? I don''t think so!" Thunder Jiaolong looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him and made a mockery. "Hum, since you want to abuse so much, I''ll help you!" Chen Shaofeng listened to the words of thunder Jiaolong and hummed coldly. Then, on his body, a dazzling purple gold Guanghua burst out and wrapped it in it. The golden armor on his body exudes dazzling brilliance, setting him off like a god of war. "Boy, you don''t have the protection of Thor Armor now. I want to see how you can fight with us!" The Thunder Dragon looked at the golden armor on the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body and couldn''t help but show a mocking smile. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had no defense of Thor armor, he would spare his strength to defeat Chen Shaofeng and let him recognize the reality and retreat in the face of difficulties. When Chen Shaofeng heard what thunder Jiaolong said, he ignored it. He clenched his fists and shouted angrily, "break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng blew out with a fist, and a huge golden lightning column condensed by him burst out from the tip of his fist, and rushed to the Thunder Dragon with the breath of destruction. "Hum! Is the skill of carving insects and insects worthy of hurting us!" Thunderbolt dragon snorted coldly. "Boom" Lei Zhu and the Dragon claws of thunder Jiaolong collided with each other, and a violent roar broke out. This roar made a huge black and red mushroom cloud appear on the distant sky, covering half of the sky. There is a crack on the dragon claw of Thunder Dragon, which spreads to the wrist, and blood seeps out of the wrist. "Boy, what kind of skill can you destroy my body?" thunder Jiaolong asked. "Let you know my strength." "God put out a punch." Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly and waved his fists forward. Suddenly, there was a huge purple golden fist shadow. He galloped out with the power of destroying the sky and the earth and attacked and killed the Thunder Dragon. "Damn it!" thunder Jiaolong was angry when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s attack. He didn''t expect that this little human had such a powerful force. When his dragon claws were raised, there was a strong force of lightning gathered on his claws, forming a huge lightning vortex and rushing towards Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Gold fist shadow. "Boom" The thunder whirlpool scattered the shadow of Zijin fist, continued to move forward and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s position. Chen Shaofeng did not escape. As soon as his feet stepped on the ground, his body rushed forward quickly, met the Thunder Dragon and attacked the Thunder Dragon''s claws. The golden spear in his hand danced, forming golden shadows and stabbed them on the Thunder Dragon''s claws. The Dragon claws of Thunder Dragon were hit by Chen Shaofeng dozens of times in a row. The blood splashed everywhere. There were many scars on the Dragon claws, and the blood kept running out. "Roar!" Thunder Dragon saw the blood on his dragon claw and couldn''t help roaring. It was furious in its dragon eyes. "Boom!" The Thunder Dragon had a pair of dragon claws, which pounded Chen Shaofeng''s body. The thunder snake armor on his chest was broken in an instant, and blood gushed out. Chen Shaofeng''s body exploded back a hundred feet and stopped. However, his body was not much hurt. "Don''t you want to defeat me? Now, I''m standing here, let you defeat me!" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently, looking at the Thunder Dragon. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has hidden his body to the deepest part of the Thunder Dragon''s body and concealed the strength of the Thunder Dragon. Chapter 2965 Thunder Jiaolong didn''t speak. He looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes and sent out bursts of gloomy brilliance. With a dragon mouth, there was an endless dragon breath enveloping Chen Shaofeng. These dragon breath, like sharp arrows, shuttle over Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng looked even more disdainful when he saw this scene. He didn''t panic. He clenched his fists and went to the dragon breath. "Bang!" "Pooh!" Chen Shaofeng''s body surface erupted into dazzling bronze brilliance, which bounced all the dragon breath away. Thunder Dragon''s dragon breath attack didn''t work. Thunder Dragon''s unwilling dragon chant resounded through the sky. Thunder Dragon''s claws suddenly grew several times longer, like a huge sword, emitting a cold light, and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s position. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. His right leg jerked up and kicked hard forward. His foot contains all his strength. The strength of his foot is greater and faster than that of the foot just now. "Roar!" The Thunder Dragon let out a roar, slapped the dragon''s claw forward, slapped it on Chen Shaofeng''s leg, and made a startling roar. "Ah!" Chen Shaofeng felt his legs as if his bones were breaking apart inch by inch, and wailed bitterly. His face showed a ferocious look of pain. His hands clenched his fists tightly, and the green tendons on his forehead burst out. He knew that he must exert his mysterious power again, otherwise he might be killed by the Thunder Dragon. He couldn''t help regretting that he was too careless just now. Chen Shaofeng said in his heart: "why did I just entangle with the Thunder Dragon for so long? I knew I should directly launch the third attack of Thunder God''s anger and let it be bombed by thunder..." "Hahaha, man, that''s your cultivation. You can hurt the emperor to this extent." "It''s worthy of being a mole ant of the Terran. Your body is strong, but you haven''t reached the realm of turning God. You''re still far away. Today, the emperor will kill you first!" thunder Jiaolong looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a sneer. Thunder Jiaolong''s words are very arrogant. However, it has to admit that his strength is much stronger than Chen Shaofeng. He is confident that he can completely crush each other at the same level. His words fell into Chen Shaofeng''s ears, which made him very unhappy. "You really underestimate me!" Chen Shaofeng sneered, "you''re just the cultivation at the peak of the period of transforming God. You dare to be so rampant. You''re looking for death!" "You humble human being! The emperor will send you on the road now!" thunder Jiaolong was furious at the speech, and the dragon body rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s position. A dragon breath turned into a dragon shadow and rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s place. "Hum, you''re looking for death!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and screamed. The golden spear stabbed away at the Dragon shadow. The golden brilliance was as dazzling as a small golden sun. This shot was so powerful that the void * * showed a golden halo. "Boom" "Ow!" The two dragon shadows collided with each other fiercely, and a roar broke out. The big trees around shook several times. There were layers of cracks and thick cracks on the earth, which spread wildly in all directions. For a time, the whole mountain forest fell into a kind of silence. I saw that a bright golden dragon shadow light and the golden Thunder Dragon shadow transformed by the Thunder Dragon were equal to each other. On the body of the Thunder Dragon, there are some scars on the golden scales. Blood keeps dripping down. A lot of dragon hair has also fallen from one of its huge dragon tails. "Hiss" At this time, there was a tearing pain on the body of the Thunder Dragon, which made him cry miserably. Chen Shaofeng''s shot has penetrated his dragon body and penetrated into the deepest part of his dragon body. Chen Shaofeng looked at the long gun in his hand and his face was full of joy: "unexpectedly, this mysterious golden gun can also absorb each other''s dragon breath, good, good!" Chen Shaofeng pulled out the mysterious golden gun in his hand. Seeing that it was stained with some blood, he threw it on the ground. At the moment when Chen Shaofeng shot into the dragon''s body, there was blood flowing out of the dragon''s body. However, the blood was not its dragon''s blood. The Thunder Dragon roared, and a pair of dragon eyes were filled with towering resentment and anger. "Ouch" He opened his dragon''s mouth and fiercely spit out a dragon breath towards Chen Shaofeng. "What a domineering dragon breath!" Chen Shaofeng frowned. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately urged the power of the divine yuan crystal in the Dantian and madly input the mysterious golden gun in his hand, making the mysterious golden gun more dazzling and golden, just like a golden sun. Chen Shaofeng shook his gun with both hands. Suddenly, the mysterious golden gun made a "buzzing" sound and stabbed it hard at the dragon breath transformed by the Thunder Dragon. "Boom" A fierce roar came. The dragon breath transformed by the Thunder Dragon is easily penetrated in front of the mysterious golden gun like a piece of tofu. The mysterious golden gun continues to stab the dragon breath transformed by the Thunder Dragon. The dragon breath transformed by the Thunder Dragon made a "click click" sound, and a huge golden dragon shadow was stabbed into the dragon body of the Thunder Dragon. On the body of the Thunder Dragon, the golden blood dripped like rain towards the ground. In the dragon eyes of the Thunder Dragon, there was a flash of anger and fear. A pair of dragon eyes stared at the boss and stared at the golden long gun in front of him. He could not imagine that the Dragon shadow he transformed was so easy and was broken by Chen Shaofeng. The golden light in his golden dragon eyes gradually faded down, and a golden thread of blood overflowed from his eyes and fell on the ground. The golden radiance in the huge dragon pupils of the Thunder Dragon gradually disappeared, leaving only a thick color of despair. In the golden dragon eyes of thunder Jiaolong, there are pictures intertwined with reluctance and fear. In the rapid rotation, he uttered a sad dragon chant, and his body struggled constantly to get rid of Chen Shaofeng and get rid of Chen Shaofeng. However, no matter how hard he struggled, there was no way. Chapter 2966 The Thunder Dragon made a painful cry again, and his body rolled wildly on the ground. When the Thunder Dragon rolled, a golden thunder bombarded the Thunder Dragon''s body, and the golden brilliance on the Thunder Dragon''s body quickly collapsed. The Thunder Dragon''s body kept falling downward. "Whoosh" At this time, a figure appeared on the side of the Thunder Dragon. He clapped his hand on the Thunder Dragon''s head. The Thunder Dragon''s huge body fell down quickly. The Thunder Dragon''s eyes had a strong color of dead gray without any light color. "Ouch" A deafening roar came. The huge dragon body of the Thunder Dragon slammed into the hard cliff wall and made a "roar". The strong cliff wall was smashed into a huge pit by him, with dust flying and smoke diffuse. There are several huge wounds on the dragon body of the Thunder Dragon. The blood keeps spraying out, and a hole is pierced in his head by Chen Shaofeng''s mysterious golden gun. "Roar" The Thunder Dragon heard a huge dragon sing, and the wound on the dragon body healed quickly. "Hiss" Chen Shaofeng looked surprised. The Thunder Dragon''s defense was stronger than expected. He knew that the strength of the Thunder Dragon must be above the realm of the Heavenly God Emperor. Otherwise, it could not resist the attack of its own mysterious golden gun. "The Thunder Dragon''s strong defense is really amazing. If my cultivation in the later stage of golden Wonderland meets the Thunder Dragon, I''m afraid it will be easily killed by the other party!" Chen Shaofeng sighed. He knew that if his later cultivation in golden Wonderland met the Thunder Dragon, he would die. "Ouch!" At this time, there was a roar of anger, reluctance and fear. The Thunder Dragon made a deafening roar and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. The dragon''s beard shook and beat hard towards Chen Shaofeng''s place. The Dragon shadow transformed by the Thunder Dragon is like a sharp sword, shooting at Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Hum, little skill!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he snorted coldly. The mysterious golden gun in his hand radiated a dazzling golden brilliance and stabbed it fiercely towards the position of the Dragon shadow. A powerful and unparalleled breath of destruction emerged from the mysterious golden gun. On the golden mysterious golden gun, a lifelike mysterious dragon appeared, and his claws held the golden gun tightly, Aiming at the Dragon shadow transformed by the Thunder Dragon, he grabbed it hard. The Golden Dragon''s claws had a sharp metal luster and glittered with cold light. He grabbed it hard on the Dragon shadow, and a harsh metal impact came. "Ouch" A terrible cry came. The Dragon shadow of the mysterious dragon transformed by the Thunder Dragon was stabbed by Chen Shaofeng''s golden gun. There was a sound of gold and iron collision. The gold gun left a very clear wound on the dragon. At the edge of the wound, there was a black and red flame jumping. The Thunder Dragon''s body trembled violently. "Roar!" He shouted angrily, waved the dragon''s claws and grabbed them at Chen Shaofeng''s body. On the dragon''s claws, there was a black and red flame, like a sharp and unparalleled blade, flashing dazzling brilliance. Chen Shaofeng''s feet slammed into the void. With the help of this momentum, he quickly retreated thousands of feet. Then, his body rushed towards the Dragon shadow transformed by the Thunder Dragon again. Although the Thunder Dragon''s strength is terrible, he is seriously injured now. Chen Shaofeng is not worried at all. Thunder Dragon''s claws tore away at Chen Shaofeng''s position. Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid it. On his body, there was also a dazzling golden brilliance, which turned into a golden God of war. The dazzling golden light flashed on his fists and hit the giant claws of the Thunder Dragon. "Bang" A dull noise came, and Chen Shaofeng and thunder Jiaolong''s claws hit one place fiercely. Between them, there was a sound of metal impact. Between Chen Shaofeng and Thunder Dragon''s claws, a dazzling spark spread around. On the huge dragon body of the Thunder Dragon, there are fine cracks, which quickly extend to the whole dragon body. Soon, many fine cracks appeared on the surface of the Dragon armor composed of Thunder Dragon scales, and the cracks spread to all positions of the dragon body. The pressure from the Thunder Dragon''s body became weaker and weaker. Finally, the Thunder Dragon gave a sad wail. As soon as the huge dragon''s body tilted, it fell to the ground, made a loud noise, and the dust flew up. Chen Shaofeng stood in the air, looked at the Thunder Dragon below, and said with a smile: "hahaha... I don''t believe it. You can resist the young master''s mysterious golden gun!" He looked at the dying Thunder Dragon lying on the ground and couldn''t help laughing. "Boom" Suddenly, a violent roar came to his ears, a vast pressure, emanating from under the ground and enveloping Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt as if he was trapped in an endless * * sea. Endless winds and waves hit him, making him breathless and difficult to breathe. "What is this?!" His face changed slightly. He didn''t know what was going to happen. Suddenly, a mysterious voice sounded again. "Congratulations, you have broken through the test of level 2 and obtained the blood of Thunder Dragon. You are about to enter the test of level 3." At the moment, Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect to pass the test of level 2. It is likely that the test of level 3 will be very simple. But after entering the third level, the world is a * *. "Where the hell is this?" But before he finished, the * * behind him suddenly appeared a burst of agitation, a huge vortex appeared, and a huge whale King emerged. "I''ll go. What kind of goldfish is this? Isn''t it the legendary deep-sea demon whale king?" Before Chen Shaofeng knew what it was, several huge water columns killed him. "Just in time. Go." Chen Shaofeng attacked these water columns directly with his sword Qi and wiped them all out. "Eh? What''s the matter? What are those just now?" Chen Shaofeng looked at his sword Qi and said in surprise. Chapter 2967 At this time, dozens of huge water columns hit him. "Damn it, what''s going on!" Chen Shaofeng looked behind him while resisting these huge water columns. A deep sea demon whale king, many times larger than his body, appeared behind him. At this moment, the deep sea demon whale king has opened his mouth, and a fishy smell emanates from it. "Damn it, what the hell is this? It''s so huge!" Chen Shaofeng shouted in his heart after seeing the scene clearly. At this time, the deep sea demon whale King opened his mouth and sucked it. These huge water columns were sucked into its mouth and then severely bitten. "No, my body is too weak to compete with such a monster!" Chen Shaofeng turned over and turned into a human shape. His hands clenched the chopping immortal sword, and the vitality in his body poured into the chopping immortal sword, making it emit dazzling brilliance. With the sound of breaking the air, the immortal cutting sword directly fell on the huge deep-sea demon whale king. "Broken!" Chen Shaofeng roared and attacked the deep sea demon whale King directly. His body became a hundred feet tall in an instant. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s body hit the huge body of the deep-sea demon whale king. "Bang" A muffled sound came, and Chen Shaofeng only felt a strong force coming back. He can only fly by shock. His arms tingled slightly. "Hiss, what a terrible force!" Chen Shaofeng said in surprise: "if I hadn''t had physical powers and vitality, I would have been blown up!" "Boy, I''ll tear you to pieces." the deep sea demon whale King found that he was hurt by this tiny human. He was angry and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, is this your strength? That''s it!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. With that, his body soared again and became bigger than before, and his physical strength increased a lot than before. These increases are due to his physical powers. Chen Shaofeng''s body kept soaring and finally reached a height of 100 feet. "Good boy, you have increased so much physical strength in such a short time. It seems that you are really suitable for cultivating vitality. As long as I devour your vitality, my strength will certainly increase a lot!" the deep-sea demon whale king saw that Chen Shaofeng increased physical strength so quickly. He was jealous, and he also made a low voice. "I''ll kill you!" the voice of the deep sea demon whale King became more and more gloomy, and his tone was full of infinite killing intention. It attacked again. This time, in its open mouth, it spits out a black flame and envelops Chen Shaofeng. These black flames are bigger and more fierce than the water column issued by Chen Shaofeng before! "Good guy, what a powerful flame!" Chen Shaofeng frowned. "Boy, die!" shouted the deep sea demon whale king. While talking, the black flame had approached Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! Small skill!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. His body soared again and reached a height of thousands of feet. At the same time, the huge cutting immortal sword in his hand also grew to a width of ten thousand feet in an instant. Moreover, in this cutting immortal sword, there were wisps of golden red flames. These flames were burning like living creatures, which set the whole giant sword off with incomparable brilliance and domineering! "Cut --" Chen Shaofeng drank angrily and waved his huge sword down. A huge virtual shadow of the blade condensed from his immortal cutting sword. A "poof". The virtual shadow of the blade cuts directly at the black flame. The black flame shadow was fragile in front of Chen Shaofeng''s blade shadow. It was defeated by the blade shadow and disappeared. Then, the virtual shadow of the blade continued to go to the deep sea demon whale king. "Boom" A loud noise resounded through the air. The huge deep sea demon whale king was hit by the virtual shadow of Chen Shaofeng''s blade. A huge gap appeared in his body, and blood flowed out of the gap. This wound is fatal. "Ouch" The deep sea demon whale King screamed and fled to the distance. His tail swung fiercely and sent out bursts of sound waves. "This beast, want to run? Come back!" With a roar, Chen Shaofeng stabbed the immortal sword in his hand, and stabbed the deep sea demon whale King''s back. Stabbed with a sword. "Boom" There was a loud noise. The deep sea demon whale king was pierced by Chen Shaofeng''s giant sword. All the scales and shells on his body burst, and the blood splashed. The wound on his body became bigger and bigger, and the blood rushed out, which dyed the sea water behind him red and shocking. "Ouch." The deep sea demon whale King roared, summoned more water columns and attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" A series of roars sounded. Several pieces of flesh and blood were blasted on Chen Shaofeng''s body again. However, Chen Shaofeng used his strength to repair it quickly. This has greatly improved his combat effectiveness. "Hahaha, little beast, see how long you can hold on!" the deep-sea demon whale king saw that his attack could not have any effect on Chen Shaofeng, and he laughed. Its eyes flashed a touch of cruelty and spit out a black flame again. The black flame, like a black dragon, attacked Chen Shaofeng with open teeth and claws. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but change his face slightly. Although the flame of the black dragon is much weaker than the previous water column, Chen Shaofeng still feels very tricky. The black dragon stopped moving when it was a hundred feet away from Chen Shaofeng, and dozens of huge eyes appeared on its body. The eyes were shining with strange red brilliance, emitting bursts of evil smell. Moreover, the dozens of huge red eyes were emitting dazzling black awns, Chen Shaofeng felt bursts of pain in his shining eyes. "What the hell are these?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to hesitate and hurried to run the chaotic truth element in the chaotic infinite space in his body for defense. I don''t know whether it is because of his strong physical strength or the quality of the chaotic truth element in the chaotic infinite space. The chaotic truth emitted by his body directly blocked these black flames. Chapter 2968 "Boy, is this your strength? It''s really bad!" the deep sea demon whale king said disdainfully. "No matter how bad I am, you have to kneel down and die now!" Chen Shaofeng roared. "Roar --" As Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, the deep-sea demon whale King couldn''t help roaring and wailing. It seemed that he was bearing great pain. The deep-sea demon whale king was unwilling to struggle. However, there are quite a lot of chaotic real elements stored in Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite space. Therefore, he is not afraid of each other at all. However, what makes him depressed is that his cultivation has just broken through the early stage of the Ninth level of the true divine realm. It is obvious that there is no way to defeat the deep-sea demon whale king. It is impossible for Chen Shaofeng to capture the deep-sea demon whale king. "Ouch" The deep sea demon whale King roared again. In its eyes, circles of blue and purple light appeared again, and the power of black flame became stronger, emitting a kind of monstrous black flame. Its head has also become larger. "Boy, I''m going to kill you today!" the deep sea demon whale king made a hoarse and ugly voice. "Kill me? I''m waiting for you!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. Then his body trembled again, and a black light curtain appeared around him. The color of these black light curtains became deeper and deeper. In the end, Chen Shaofeng was wrapped inside. Chen Shaofeng''s body seems to be hidden in a black light curtain. "Ouch" The deep sea demon whale king saw that Chen Shaofeng was hiding. His body roared again and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s position. His pair of sharp huge pliers, like two huge scissors, fiercely attacked Chen Shaofeng''s position. Chen Shaofeng immediately showed his wind and thunder wings to avoid. At the same time, his immortal cutting sword also fiercely chopped a sword and attacked the deep-sea demon whale king. Two huge bangs came. On the body of the deep sea demon whale king, dense blood holes appeared again. However, there is still a powerful energy pouring into his body. "This... How can it be? How can my defense and attack be so weak!" Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he saw this. He didn''t expect that the defense and attack of the deep-sea demon whale king would be so terrible. He couldn''t help wondering whether his attack could help the deep-sea demon whale king. "Hahaha, smelly boy, your attack power is really weak. Are you shocked now? You are not my opponent at all. In addition, this is an immortal seven demon beast in the holy land. You can''t be our enemy at all. Please be our food!" the deep-sea demon whale King laughed wildly. "Ha ha, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it yet!" Chen Shaofeng laughed at the speech. He decided to fight to death and kill the deep-sea demon whale king! Regardless of his body, Chen Shaofeng once again appeared ferocious blood scars, which once again urged his chaotic infinite space force. Suddenly, the black light curtain around Chen Shaofeng made a terrible hum again, and black runes appeared on it, emitting bursts of strange and gloomy breath. "Roar" The deep sea demon whale King roared again. His body turned into a dark light mass and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. There was a momentum on his body that Chen Shaofeng feared. Chen Shaofeng frowned. It seems that he doesn''t want to fight, nor can he! At this time, the power of his chaotic infinite space erupted into a powerful attack again, forming a black giant fire snake. The black fire snake gave a shrill howl, and hit the head of the deep-sea demon whale king. "Roar" Bursts of deafening roars came from Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite space. A black mask appeared on the head of the deep-sea demon whale king to protect him. Black flame, burning madly. Chen Shaofeng''s attacks were all resisted and did not hurt him at all. "Hum, boy, your attack power is too weak. You can''t help me!" the deep-sea demon whale King sneered and said, "why don''t you surrender obediently and follow me? I promise I will spare you one life, okay?" "I bah!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help spitting and said, "I will never give in to monsters!" With that, Chen Shaofeng continued to urge the power of chaotic infinite space to attack the deep-sea demon whale king. "Boom" There was another violent roar. This time, the giant black fire snake condensed by Chen Shaofeng was swallowed into it by the huge black vortex. After a long time, it disappeared and disappeared. Chen Shaofeng''s attack was absorbed, and a trace of Yin red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his face was pale and frightening. "Ha ha, this boy was hurt by a simple defense technique!" "Hum, it''s really weak. My defense technique is very strong!" "This puppy is not the king''s opponent, or what treasure he has, so that he can show such a powerful attack, but he won''t last long!" the deep-sea demon whale king said proudly again. "Roar!" Just then, a roar came from behind him, and then his tail was severely cut off by a flying knife. He uttered a terrible scream, and his whole body fell to the ground. The Throwing Knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is still dripping with bright red blood. "Roar, boy, you want to die!" seeing this, the deep-sea demon whale King roared again. Chen Shaofeng ignored. His face was extremely pale. However, he was still gnashing his teeth and staring at the deep-sea demon whale king, unwilling to relax for a moment. He did not believe in evil and continued to urge the power of chaotic infinite space to attack the head of the deep-sea demon whale king. Although this deep-sea demon whale king has terrible defense, it also has a fatal weakness, that is, its head. At this time, several cracks had appeared on the head of the deep-sea demon whale king, and the blood flowed out along the cracks and trickled down to the ground. "Ow ~ ~" Seeing this, the deep sea demon whale king made a roar of pain, and his body exuded a terrible momentum. Chapter 2969 The direct deep sea demon whale king didn''t know what kind of skill he used, but turned into a human form. "Damn Terran, I want you to live better than die!" This roar made Chen Shaofeng feel a shock in his heart. "If you dare to provoke the Terran, then I will destroy you and pass this test!" At this time, the Dragon Blood Sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand made a dragon sing. Chen Shaofeng poured his Zhenyuan power into it, making the sword emit dazzling red light, which turned into a huge red fire Python and rushed to the deep-sea demon whale king. The red flame Python opened its teeth and claws and rushed to the deep-sea demon whale king. It was as fast as lightning. "Ah... Damn Terran, I''ll eat you..." the deep-sea demon whale king was angry. He didn''t expect that the human in front of him still had such powerful weapons, but it was too late for him to avoid. At this time, the Dragon Blood Sword collided with the deep-sea demon whale king, sending out a deafening roar, and two powerful energy waves spread everywhere. At the center of the impact, a huge vortex hundreds of feet was formed, which sucked all the sea areas within a radius of 100000 miles, forming a huge tsunami. After the deep sea demon whale King collided with the red flame python, his whole body was shaken back thousands of meters, and some cracks appeared in his huge body. Chen Shaofeng didn''t attack immediately. He stood on the void and stared at the deep-sea demon whale king. The deep sea demon whale king was very angry at the moment. His face became ferocious and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty. A trace of bright red liquid overflowed from the corner of his mouth, which was the Dragon Blood Sword just by the red flame python. The blood left by the wound was extremely shocking. Chen Shaofeng didn''t continue to fight. He waited quietly. He wanted to see how long the deep-sea demon whale king could last? "Roar... Damn Terran, you wait!" the deep sea demon whale king shouted. He opened his mouth and made an earth shaking roar. A circle of sound waves swept around with it as the center. All sound blades were blocked and did not hurt any celebrity. The momentum of the deep sea demon whale king was so great that all the other sea animals around were scared to hide. "Terran... Today I will tear you up and eat you!" the deep sea demon whale King opened his mouth and roared. "Roar..." One roar after another came out of his mouth with great momentum. Two black beams shot out of his eyes. These two black beams shot at Chen Shaofeng like two sharp arrows. If this blow is true, Chen Shaofeng will be hurt. However, Chen Shaofeng is not afraid of this degree of threat. "Hum, small skills!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. While talking, Chen Shaofeng stretched out his right hand and waved it. Suddenly, there were two black lights attacking the black sharp arrows. The black lights collided with the two sharp arrows and exploded into a dazzling light, which reflected the sky. Chen Shaofeng stood on the void, his eyes showed a color of play and abuse, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but his divine consciousness was still sober. He did not attack immediately. This scene fell into the eyes of the deep sea demon whale king, and he felt a little strange. "What''s the matter? Isn''t this boy hurt?" the deep sea demon whale King secretly said. This time, the two black pillars of light of the deep sea demon whale King were resisted by Chen Shaofeng with chaotic limitless determination. "Roar... You humble Terran, I''ll swallow you!" the deep sea demon whale king shouted and sent out sound waves again. "Do you think you can beat me with some of your little moves? Dream!" Chen Shaofeng smelled his words and showed a look of contempt at the corners of his mouth. With that, Chen Shaofeng turned his palm and took out a palm sized black jade Jane. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. As Chen Shaofeng''s words came out, the lines on the black jade slips immediately sent out dazzling black light, which was as dazzling as a hot sun. It covered the sky and turned the surrounding sea water into black. Then, the black lines danced up, like a black light band wrapped around the surface of the black jade slips. Then, the mass of black jade slips seemed to become a black sun, releasing dazzling light, and a strong and extreme breath emanated from the black jade slips. Chen Shaofeng looked at this scene, and the color of contempt on his face became more and more intense: "do you think you can get me with this low-level move? It''s really wishful thinking!" Chen Shaofeng said, holding the black jade slip in his hand, he smashed it fiercely towards the front. "Bang!" A loud noise came out. The attack of the deep sea demon whale king in front of Chen Shaofeng collided with the black jade slips. The attack of the deep sea demon whale king was blocked by the black jade slips. Instead of breaking the jade slips, they were blocked in the air, as if they were blocked by a black iron plate and could not impact Chen Shaofeng below. The face of the deep sea demon whale king was shocked: how could this boy''s strength suddenly increase so much? He could stop the attack I just sent out? This The deep sea demon whale King''s heart couldn''t help rising a trace of panic, but it still clenched its teeth and condensed a second black sharp arrow again. This time, a faint smile finally appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face. He didn''t resist any more, and let the black sharp arrow fly towards his chest. The speed of the black sharp arrow was very fast, and it reached Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. "Boom" A series of loud noises came out, and Chen Shaofeng''s black sharp arrow burst in front of Chen Shaofeng''s chest. The black arrow burst into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared. All this happened quickly, just in an instant. "Roar..." the deep sea demon whale King roared. A pair of huge claws shot at Chen Shaofeng. Dark claw shadows grabbed at Chen Shaofeng''s place and made a deafening sound. "I''ll break it for you!" Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully when he saw this. He slammed his hands together and punched out. Suddenly, a golden fist with a size of only five meters appeared in front of him. He smashed it hard towards the black claw in front of him and scattered it. At this time, the deep sea demon whale king also launched an attack. He opened his huge mouth, aimed at Chen Shaofeng, and spit out a black light mass, which is several inches long and contains the energy to destroy the sky and the earth. Chapter 2970 "Go!" seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly without hiding or flashing. The black energy ball quickly magnified in front of Chen Shaofeng, and in the twinkling of an eye, it became tens of feet in size. Chen Shaofeng grabbed the energy ball and threw it at the deep sea demon whale king. The deep sea demon whale king saw this and wanted to dodge, but it was too late, because he had been shrouded in the golden fist shadow. At this time, a strong golden brilliance erupted on the golden fist shadow, like a thick shield. The body of the deep sea demon whale king was blocked by the defense power of the golden fist shadow, and he couldn''t rush out at all. "Roar, break it!" the deep sea demon whale King roared angrily. He pushed forward with a fierce force of his arms. The two light clusters he sent out collided with the golden fist shadow. The golden brilliance erupted on the golden fist shadow, trembled violently, and melted quickly as if he had encountered a nemesis. Seeing this, the deep sea demon whale King couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. He knew that he had successfully blocked Chen Shaofeng''s attack. However, the next moment, his face showed a surprised color. He saw that the black light mass wrapped by the golden fist shadow quickly squeezed away from the golden light shield. "Boom" The black light shield of the deep sea demon whale King roared at this time. "Click". A fine crack appeared on the surface of the black light shield. Two blood holes appeared in the chest of the deep sea demon whale king. When the deep sea demon whale king saw this, his face became very ugly. "Boy, you''re lucky to escape this time!" the deep sea demon whale King roared and fled to the distance. He wanted to leave here quickly and didn''t dare to stay here. "Do you think it''s ok? I''ll let you know what despair is!" Chen Shaofeng shouted and squeezed the black jade slip in his hand. "Boom" With a loud noise, the body of the deep-sea demon whale king was hit by a huge force and flew away. "Bang!" The body of the deep sea demon whale King fell heavily on the ground. He couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of bright red blood, and his face turned pale. He struggled to get up and looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, full of shock. "Boy, you... How can your body be so strong?" exclaimed the deep-sea demon whale king. He could not believe that a human could have such a strong body anyway. "You don''t have to worry about it. In short, you will pay a painful price for what you just did!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Don''t think about it!" the deep sea demon whale king was furious when he heard the speech, and rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. His hands formed a mysterious handprint, and his mouth recited an obscure spell. His huge body exuded the power of black magic yuan. "Die, go!" The deep sea demon whale King roared. The black fingerprints of his hands were as fast as thunder, and he bombarded Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a dignified color on his face. Instead of avoiding, Chen Shaofeng directly lifted his right leg and kicked towards the front. "Boom" With a loud noise, the black handprint displayed by the deep-sea demon whale Wang Shi touched Chen Shaofeng''s leg shadow. "Puff" The two made a dull sound in the air, and then a clear sound came from the place where they collided. I saw that the black handprint displayed by the deep-sea demon whale king was directly defeated like bean curd residue under the shadow of Chen Shaofeng''s legs, turned into nothing, turned into black lights, and flew around. The deep sea demon whale King uttered a scream, and his body stumbled and almost fell to the ground. "Ha ha, is this the strength of demon cultivators?" Chen Shaofeng laughed and walked forward step by step, his face full of sarcasm. "Impossible, how can your body be stronger than me?" the deep sea demon whale King roared with horror on his face. "Hum, it''s not surprising that your demon clan''s body is very hard, but your demon clan''s cultivation method is definitely the most rubbish! I Chen got an anti heaven skill! I''ll show it to you now!" "Boom!" A burst of golden light emanated from Chen Shaofeng''s body and covered his whole body, making him look like a hill. Up and down, he was filled with a strong momentum and gave off a frightening pressure. The deep sea demon whale king felt the pressure and his face became more pale. His eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng and showed a color of fear. He didn''t expect that a human being should have such terrible physical power. He couldn''t help regretting his reckless behavior. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up, revealing a cruel and bloodthirsty color: "you just defeated 36 of my servants, but you''re still one short! Are you ready to take my revenge?!" After talking, the black bone patterns on Chen Shaofeng''s arms lit up a faint blue glow. Then, a "buzzing" sound was transmitted from Chen Shaofeng''s body surface to the ears of the deep-sea demon whale king. His body trembled slightly. "Impossible, I don''t believe you are really stronger than me. Even if you are really stronger than me, I must break you into pieces!" the deep sea demon whale King roared wildly. "Hum, then try!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Then, Chen Shaofeng urged the blood dragon fist in his body to inject the chaotic infinite space force into the black bone pattern. His pair of black bone wings also changed at the same time. I saw that the bone spurs on his pair of black bone wings turned into black scales in an instant. The color of this scale is very dim, like black skeletons. Then, the pair of black wings spread towards both sides. A pair of huge black wings, nearly ten feet long, covered the sky and the sun, completely enveloping Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" "Boom" Then, from the gap between his wings, a terrible explosion came. His wings, like two black sharp swords, constantly cut and hit the magic clouds in the air. Each blade cut out has a strong destructive power. Under the cutting of the extremely sharp blade, the magic clouds burst into pieces like paper paste. Under the attack of the black wings, the black claws and black palms of the deep-sea demon whale king also broke off one after another, turned into little black spots and disappeared. Chapter 2971 Where these spots go, there are deep pits on the ground, like gullies. Chen Shaofeng''s black bones and wings are fanning wildly, and black sharp swords fall from the sky like rainstorm pear flowers. The speed of those black swords is many times faster than the attack speed of the magic cloud just cast. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a rich and exquisite color. It seems that although the deep-sea demon whale king has infinite physical strength, he is not his opponent. The strength of the deep sea demon whale king is fundamentally different from that of Chen Shaofeng. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a dazzling purple thunder light broke out. He roared: "the sword of thunder, kill him for me!" "Boom" A black sword Gang came out from Chen Shaofeng''s palms and bombarded the deep sea demon whale king. "Roar" The deep sea demon whale king looked at the purple sword Gang attacking it, roared out, waved its wings and slapped it against the oncoming purple sword gang. Two loud noises came, and two black sword Gang hit each other hard. Suddenly, a deafening roar sounded in the world. A black mushroom cloud rose as if to break through the sky, filled with black smoke. Two black beams of light, like two sharp swords, spread in all directions, tearing the thick void into dark cracks. The deep sea demon whale King uttered a shrill and angry howl, like a wounded beast. The black scales on his wings have all been broken, and a pair of huge wings are full of cracks, which are like earthworms, constantly extending around and galloping away in the distance. "Puff" The wings of the deep sea demon whale king also completely collapsed, turned into stars and disappeared at the top of the sky. The body of the deep sea demon whale king was also hit by the black sword gas, flew out and fell on the ground. The huge body of the deep sea demon whale King smashed a huge pit on the ground. In the mouth of the demon whale king of the abyss, there was a wail, and his body twisted for a while. "Damn Chen Shaofeng, I want you to know my strength!" The figure of the deep-sea demon whale king suddenly appeared behind Chen Shaofeng, slapped him, and a huge black claw fell from the sky. At this moment, the sky seemed to collapse, as if to break through the whole void. Chen Shaofeng looked at a black claw coming from behind and felt a very dangerous feeling in his heart. His eyes showed a dignified color. He grabbed the black bone flute in his waist, pulled it out with a sudden force, and inserted the bone flute into the storage ring in his waist. He uttered an earth shaking roar, and his body surface erupted into a dazzling red brilliance. Red mysterious runes appeared behind him, like a crescent moon, rotating slowly, emitting dazzling divine brilliance, as if releasing divine brilliance. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng roared and hit back at the deep sea demon whale king. A series of crackling sounds, like fried beans, resounded through the sky. Two huge black whirlpools and two black giant swords fought fiercely in the air, producing countless black sword storm. These sword storms swept away in all directions. "Roar" The deep sea demon whale King roared, and its wings flapped rapidly behind him. Its body flashed back and burst out. In a moment, he came more than a thousand feet away. A pair of deep eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng and made a cold voice: "your little beast''s combat effectiveness is really good, but you meet the emperor and are not qualified to be the enemy of the emperor!" His huge wings waved violently and flapped again towards Chen Shaofeng. The deep sea demon whale king once again gathered the spiritual power in the sea and wanted to break through his own boundaries. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge wings of the deep-sea demon whale King waving again. A touch of sarcasm appeared on his face. His silver gray eyes were full of contempt. "Kill it for me!" those red divine yuan crystals on Chen Shaofeng''s body surface exuded dazzling red brilliance, forming a dense light curtain on his body surface to resist the attack of the deep-sea demon whale king. Then, Chen Shaofeng gave a roar, turned his body into a black streamer, and killed him fiercely towards the location of the deep-sea demon whale king. "Boom" With a loud noise, the sky kept ringing. A terrible shock wave surged around, bombarding the earth where towering ancient trees were located into huge caves, sweeping around and breaking towering trees. Those towering trees, in this terrible shock wave, like fragile scarecrows, sink to the ground "Bang" At this time, the deep sea demon whale King waved a pair of huge claws again and slapped Chen Shaofeng''s body hard, as if to break Chen Shaofeng''s body directly. A pair of black giant claws of the deep sea demon whale king, carrying towering pressure, oppressed Chen Shaofeng. When the claws of the deep sea demon whale King were two or three hundred feet away from Chen Shaofeng, there was a terrible and incomparable suction, as if to pull his flesh and spiritual knowledge into this pair of claws. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately tried his best to break free from the suction of the deep-sea demon whale king. "Little beast, obediently submit to the emperor!" seeing this, the deep-sea demon whale king raised his mouth slightly and gave a grim smile. His claws, like a black hole, grabbed Chen Shaofeng hard. Chen Shaofeng felt that his body and spiritual consciousness seemed to be pulled by the suction of the deep-sea demon whale king. A trace of despair appeared in his heart and shouted, "no, such a good treasure can''t be wasted. We must get it!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, he stamped his feet on the ground and let out a low drink. Suddenly, his body burst out a dazzling golden brilliance, which lit up the surrounding space like a small sun. His handsome face was also set off like a God, full of perseverance. Then, he clenched the black bone flute in his hands, shook it suddenly, and sent out bursts of clear and pleasant calls, very loud. Chapter 2972 I saw that on the white jade black bone flute in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, blood red lines flowed out of the bone flute like blood vessels, forming ferocious blood red runes. On the surface of the black bone flute, there are dozens of blood red runes jumping constantly, as if jumping blood red tadpoles, which is very strange. These little blood red tadpoles constantly swam on the surface of this section of black bone flute, making bursts of strange sounds like poisonous snakes swimming. Chen Shaofeng''s body has also become more and more expansive, like a bloody Buddha standing in this void, like a real Buddha standing between heaven and earth. I don''t know how many times his momentum has improved compared with just now. A violent atmosphere of being unmatched and domineering spread from Chen Shaofeng''s body to all around, making all kinds of sounds in the void around him. His body is like a hill, covering the whole heaven and earth, and his whole body is like a towering tower. The red magic light on his body radiates dazzling brilliance, like red glazed lamps, emitting dazzling magic light, which makes Chen Shaofeng''s body more sacred and solemn, like a God. People can''t help kneeling and falling down to worship. There was endless fierce light and madness in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. His hands shook and a deafening hum came out on the black bone flute. Then, a dazzling golden awn burst out of Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. The golden light was like a golden knife, cutting away towards the front, as if to cut the space in front in half, and fiercely hit the pair of black claws of the deep-sea demon whale king. On the black giant claw of the deep sea demon whale king, there was a terrible scream. The deep-sea demon whale king only felt that his black claws seemed to be chopped by a black axe. The pain was incomparable, which made him scream. Then, a golden knife awn flashed away from the two black giant fingers of the deep sea demon whale king, cutting off his black giant fingers shoulder to shoulder. "Ow!" The deep-sea demon whale King screamed, and the blood shot out, forming beautiful blood flowers in the void. The blood flower in the air is like a blood rose blooming. The deep sea demon whale King couldn''t help shouting again and again. His bloody eyes were full of horror. His black claws waved wildly like two black sharp blades, and went to the golden knife. He wants to cut off this golden blade! Two violent impacts made an earth shaking noise. A golden dagger and a pair of magic claws clashed in the void, making a "rumbling" sound, as if to tear Jiuyou. A violent and incomparable energy ripple spread around, like a circle of huge waves surging. Chen Shaofeng felt his body burning like a stove. His blood was boiling. This move is his most powerful killer mace. If you use this move, you will definitely be able to severely damage or even kill the deep-sea demon whale king, which is enough for him! The deep sea demon whale king saw that his attack didn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng. There was a look of anger on his face. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could show such a powerful killing move, so he couldn''t help being more angry. Chen Shaofeng looked at the deep-sea demon whale king in front of him. He couldn''t help showing his joy. He looked at the deep-sea demon whale king as if he were looking at a lamb to be slaughtered. "Boy, do you really think that the demon whale king is so easy to bully?" the deep sea demon whale king showed endless hatred in his blood eyes. His tone, as if to break Chen Shaofeng into pieces, was very cold. "Hey, hey! Old man, even if you are the king of heaven, I dare to kill you!" Chen Shaofeng grinned dismissively. His golden eyes were full of arrogance. "Hahaha, good boy, good courage, but you still have to pay attention to your life. Today, I will take your dog''s life!" the deep sea demon whale King couldn''t help laughing when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s arrogant words. "Then let you have a taste. What''s the power of this move?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing more wildly when he heard the speech. Then, on Chen Shaofeng''s body, there was an unimaginable strong blood, and the divine light spread around, making his whole person look more and more tall, like a God. "Ow!" An earthshaking roar came out of his mouth and whirled endlessly in the void. "Do you think this strength can resist me?" Then, the deep-sea demon whale King broke out with more powerful power. His huge black palms radiated dazzling brilliance and beat away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. This palm, like a continent, contains an unparalleled destructive power, and comes to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not in the slightest panic. He roared, and the black bone flute in his hand sent out a clear buzzing sound again, chopping away fiercely towards the front. The huge black magic palm of the deep sea demon whale King hit Chen Shaofeng''s black bone flute. With a bang, an earth shaking roar broke out from the black claws of the deep-sea demon whale king, swept around madly, and wrapped the deep-sea demon whale king and Chen Shaofeng. For a time, the abyss was filled with countless strong winds, blowing a wisp of elegant silver hair in front of Chen Shaofeng''s forehead, like black lightning, constantly flying in front of Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. Chen Shaofeng felt that his black bone flute was shocked by the giant palm of the deep-sea demon whale king, and it seemed to be moaning. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. He thought that the deep-sea demon whale king was too powerful. Whether he could defeat the deep-sea demon whale king this time depends entirely on his bone flute! At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that his bone flute was also in infinite danger. His mind moved, and a golden flame sword sped out of his hand and chopped hard at the head of the deep-sea demon whale king. When the deep sea demon whale king saw Chen Shaofeng, he fought with him with his own treasure. A thick color of disdain appeared on his face. Chapter 2973 "Hum, mole ants are mole ants after all. The whale king can shoot you to death with a slap!" The deep sea demon whale king looked at the flying golden sword shadow, a cold hum, and a pair of black giant palms suddenly burst out with unparalleled destructive power. Those terrible destructive forces, like mountains, bombarded the golden sword shadow. "Boom" was a deafening noise, like thousands of troops fighting. I saw that the golden sword shadow was severely hit by the huge black palm of the deep-sea demon whale king, and a dazzling golden brilliance broke out, reflecting the void very bright. Then, he saw that there were gold thin lines on the golden giant sword, which twisted wildly towards the black magic palm of the deep-sea demon whale king. The two palms of the deep sea demon whale King were entangled by the golden thread. Suddenly, he felt that his physical strength was rapidly losing. He knew that he was going to suffer this time, and his physical strength was rapidly consuming, which made him feel very afraid. Soon after, the golden thread completely wrapped the huge palms of the deep-sea demon whale king. For a time, the deep-sea demon whale king felt that his arms seemed to have lost consciousness, and it was difficult to lift them. His physical strength is being swallowed up by the golden thread. At this time, the sound of the golden bone flute played by Chen Shaofeng has disappeared, replaced by the deafening roar. The arms of the deep sea demon whale King seemed to be pressed by a mountain. He couldn''t move. It was like a mountain peak pressing on his shoulder, which made it very difficult for him to breathe, as if he would die at any time. The deep sea demon whale King''s face could not help but shed bean sized sweat. His face was full of fear: how could this be so? How could this boy''s strength become so powerful! The deep sea demon whale king was surprised in his heart. "Ow!" The deep sea demon whale king suddenly opened his mouth and uttered a painful wail. The expression of his face became very ferocious and distorted, and cracks appeared in his black pupils. Now the deep sea demon whale king has been seriously injured by Chen Shaofeng and can''t give full play to his strength. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to beat me like this, but you thought the third level test would be so good." A majestic breath appeared and began to condense on the deep-sea demon whale king. A terrible sense of oppression enveloped the whole space. At this time, the deep sea demon whale king has condensed all his power to the peak. He wants to use his strongest moves to kill the human in front of him to vent his hatred. "Deep sea tornado." A roar came out, and a huge suction hit Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng knows that this is one of the most powerful attacks of the deep-sea demon whale king. If he can''t resist it, he will be seriously injured. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng quickly runs the power of the yuan God in his body and impacts towards the direction of the deep-sea tornado, ready to resist the attack of the deep-sea tornado. "Hum, little skill!" However, Chen Shaofeng''s behavior was despised by the deep sea demon whale king. He sneered: "boy, do you think this attack can deal with me? It''s just wishful thinking. I tell you, on this level, you can''t go out alive as long as I like!" The face of the deep-sea demon whale king was ironic and looked like a winner. There was a circle of blue brilliance around him. These brilliance was the defense aura of the deep-sea demon whale king. These brilliance firmly guarded the deep-sea demon whale king to prevent these attacks from entering his body and destroying his body. Chen Shaofeng looked at the defense aura and frowned. He knew he couldn''t break the defense Aura now. "Hehe, I advise you to accept your fate. The defense of our deep-sea people is dozens of times that of your humans, and it is also full of strong water attribute power. Even the strong in the holy land may not be able to break it, so you should die obediently!" "Boy, what do you think your little hands can do to me? I tell you it''s impossible. You can''t be my opponent here. Just wait for my attack and die slowly!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had never responded, the deep-sea demon whale King continued to shout at Chen Shaofeng in a cold voice. "The Dragon Emperor breaks the divine fist!" Chen Shaofeng roared, his eyes shining with gold. His whole body burst into a dazzling golden light. "Bang ~!" "Boom ~!" Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit the blue defense aura and made a startling noise. "Puff" A mouthful of blood gushed out. Chen Shaofeng felt a severe pain coming from the hand bone of his right arm. His fist suddenly became numb and sour. "Ha ha, see, this is your so-called defense power. This is the gap between you and the deep-sea demon whale king. Now I want to destroy all your defense auras and tear you to pieces to let you know what the real power of the deep-sea demon whale king is." "Roar" Chen Shaofeng''s voice just fell, and a deep roar sounded in his ears. Then he saw that the deep-sea demon whale king had turned into a golden giant beast hundreds of feet long. Its mouth opened and sent out a deafening roar, rushing towards his own, with great speed. Seeing this behind the scenes, Chen Shaofeng hurried to avoid. The golden monster transformed into the deep-sea demon whale King opened his mouth and pursued Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, you can''t escape. You should die now!" The deep sea demon whale King roared, and the golden claw grabbed Chen Shaofeng, trying to beat him into meat mud. "The Dragon Emperor breaks the empty palm!" Chen Shaofeng roared again. His body was as fast as lightning. He gathered a huge golden palm of the Dragon shadow in his hand and patted it to the deep-sea demon whale king. At the same time, he had another hand, quickly squeezed out the law and patted it to the deep-sea demon whale king. Several shocking black marks appeared on the body of the golden giant beast transformed by the deep-sea demon whale king, which was deeply sunken, and a mouthful of golden blood was spit out from its mouth. "You... You can fight back!" The deep sea demon whale king was shocked and looked at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could fight back. The deep sea demon whale king knows that his defense power is dozens of times that of human beings. Moreover, his defense power can block any attack outside his body. Therefore, he is not afraid of Chen Shaofeng. "It''s too late for you to know now." Chen Shaofeng looked at the shocked deep-sea demon whale king with disdain on his face. Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, and his body glittered with golden streamer again. He galloped to the deep-sea demon whale king, and a sword pierced his chest. Chapter 2974 Chen Shaofeng''s sword pierced into the body of the deep-sea demon whale king and thoroughly understood his life. But at this time, the mysterious voice sounded again. "Congratulations on passing the final test, but you will be sent to a mysterious place next. As long as you pass here, you will get a copy of Tianjie skill." Hearing this mysterious voice, Chen Shaofeng also agreed. After all, Tianjue skill is also very strong. He must obtain this day''s level skill. Then Chen Shaofeng sent it directly to another mysterious area. He saw that the area was handled in the void and could not touch any direction at all. "This mysterious area is not the legendary place of emptiness. The emptiness beast here is beyond my reach." Just then, a roar came up, and a huge void beast climbed out of the void. Seeing the empty beast crawling towards himself, Chen Shaofeng, standing over the empty land, was uneasy. "I didn''t expect that there are really empty beasts in this world!" Chen Shaofeng muttered to himself looking at the crawling empty beasts. Although he has not entered the void beast group, he also knows the weakness of the void beast group. The nether beast is slow. This is the commonality of all void beast groups. The strength of the void beast is only the emperor level, and can only move in the void. But outside, their speed is very fast. They can span hundreds of millions of miles almost instantly, faster than human flight. If it is human, it will only take decades to reach the realm of God King, but if it is a void beast, it will take at least ten years to reach it. Of course, these empty beasts have very low intelligence and no sense of combat, and their IQ is also very low. They don''t know what is the encirclement potential. Therefore, in the eyes of human beings, the strength of empty beasts is just that, but in the eyes of empty beast groups, they can regard human beings as enemies. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng''s face will become so ugly when he sees the empty beast crawling towards him. Now, when he saw the empty beast climbing towards himself, the expression on his face became more ugly. Because he knew that he was surrounded by empty beasts now, and he had to deal with them as soon as possible. "Longhuangwu Shenquan." Chen Shaofeng said silently in his heart: "I must kill them as soon as possible." After reciting the Tao in his heart, Chen Shaofeng immediately showed the second move of longhuangwu Shenquan, longhuangwu Shenquan. With his exertion, the void beast around him has undergone great changes. Originally a four legged virtual beast, it turned into eight legs in an instant. These legs are very long, thousands of meters long, and each leg emits a strong light and looks very dazzling. Then, the eight legs burst out dazzling brilliance, like a round of sun, straight into the sky, emitting dazzling light, which made the stars in the sky dim a lot. Moreover, under the irradiation of the stars, these lights also emitted a strong evil spirit and authority. "Roar!" The light column formed by eight legs rushed straight into the sky and burst into a deafening roar. The empty beast attacked Chen Shaofeng, and his eight legs came down to Chen Shaofeng like hills with mighty pressure. "Boom ~!" Chen Shaofeng clenched his fists and launched a fierce counterattack against the empty beast. Two kinds of strong attacks met together and made a dense collision sound, like shells, constantly bombarding all around. "Bang!" Another violent collision sounded, and the legs of a void beast bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s body. This leg was as heavy as a boulder and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. "Bang!" Chen Shaofeng''s body was hit and flew out, like a meteorite, falling hard towards the distant mountains. At the top of the mountain, he hit a huge pit with a diameter of 100 feet. There are a lot of gravel in this huge pit. "Boom!" At this time, a hollow animal''s leg attacked again and pounded hard at Chen Shaofeng''s back. Chen Shaofeng felt the terrible power behind him and immediately turned around and punched him up. There was a loud click. Chen Shaofeng''s fist collided with the empty animal''s leg and made a brittle sound like metal collision. A strong wind visible to the naked eye swept around, blowing away all the gravel around Chen Shaofeng. "What a powerful force!" Chen Shaofeng sighed in his heart. "Roar!" Another roar sounded. Then, the other leg of the void beast attacked again and kicked Chen Shaofeng''s abdomen. Chen Shaofeng quickly retreated and dodged. The empty beast''s legs attacked the ground where Chen Shaofeng had just stood, trampling on the hard ground and cracking a deep trace. "Hum, don''t deceive people too much. I won''t work hard with you because my cultivation is higher than you!" Chen Shaofeng shouted to the empty beasts while avoiding. Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, the Eight Legged empty beast roared, and the strength on the eight legs increased again. Chen Shaofeng retreated again and escaped an attack from a void beast. Chen Shaofeng''s face is uncertain. I don''t know what to do. In his heart, he couldn''t help feeling waves of despair: did he really want to die here? I''m not reconciled. I''m also a proud figure of the dragon family. Do I want to be buried in this place? no I don''t want it! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look up and roar angrily. "Ouch!" This roar is full of unwilling, anger and other negative emotions, which makes this roar sound particularly sad and miserable. His roar doubled the strength of the eight legs, and the eight legs bombarded Chen Shaofeng. This time, Chen Shaofeng did not dodge, but resisted. He knew he could not escape. He could only use this method to stimulate the power hidden in his body so that he could block the attack of the empty beasts. "Boom!" "Bang!" A series of violent collision sounds sounded. The feet of the empty beasts fell on Chen Shaofeng''s body, knocked Chen Shaofeng out, fell heavily on the ground and hit a deep pit. His body was also injured in this collision. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He endured the pain, turned over and stood up from the deep pit. The angry fire in his eyes kept jumping and staring at the empty beasts. He didn''t know when a golden giant sword appeared in his hand. The whole body of this giant sword exudes dazzling brilliance, like a round of sun, emitting dazzling golden brilliance. Chapter 2975 Chen Shaofeng raised the giant sword and waved it to the empty beasts. Suddenly, shining golden sword shadows condensed in the empty space. "Jin Yan cut!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. His voice fell, and the huge sword in his hand cleaved at the empty beasts, and a golden wave surged towards the empty beasts, destroying everything wherever he passed. The golden waves rolled away all the way. No matter how the void beasts struggled, they could not escape the pursuit of the waves and were defeated into nothingness. For a time, where the golden waves passed, all the space was broken, like a mirror. The golden light and rain continued to fall, like golden raindrops. "Ow, ow ~!" The huge legs of the eight empty beasts were cut by Chen Shaofeng''s Jin Yan and smashed in half. They gave a frightened cry and retreated towards the rear. At this time, a void beast also rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The roar of these empty beasts rang through the world, making Chen Shaofeng feel an extremely strong sense of oppression, which made him out of breath. If his flesh was not strong, this blow would kill him. However, even so, his body was still damaged, cracks appeared in many places, and blood continued to flow out of his wounds, which seemed very ferocious. "Ow..." At this time, a void beast had come to Chen Shaofeng''s body and grabbed it against Chen Shaofeng''s chest. This is to tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces. However, Chen Shaofeng is not a vegetarian. He sees that the Giant Claw of the empty beast is coming, and the golden flame cut in his hand is waved out again. The golden wave is madly pounding towards the Giant Claw of the empty beast. "Boom" The golden giant waves and black giant legs collided violently in the void, and waves of terrible air waves swept away in all directions. The dust on the ground was involved in the air waves released by the void beasts. However, the dust was soon dispersed by the wind and disappeared, revealing Chen Shaofeng''s body. At this time, a blood hole appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s chest. His sternum had been completely shattered by the power of the giant legs of the empty beast. His flesh and blood were blurred, revealing his thick white bones. His face was as pale as paper, a painful color appeared on his face, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. However, he didn''t fall down, but with a burning flame in his eyes, staring at the empty beasts, sneered and said, "want to kill me? You mole ants are far from enough. If you want me to die, you don''t want to live!" With that, Chen Shaofeng raised the giant sword and injected the only remaining blood of the Dragon Emperor into the sword. Suddenly, the golden brilliance burst into a golden fireball, suspended in the void, emitting a dazzling golden brilliance and a hot breath. This golden brilliance contains a destructive force, which makes people feel palpitating. At this time, the empty beasts also saw the power contained in Chen Shaofeng''s huge sword. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would have such a treasure against the sky. They couldn''t help feeling shocked. They didn''t dare to despise Chen Shaofeng any more. They all became vigilant and didn''t dare to despise the enemy any more. "Ow, ow ~!" The empty beast king roared angrily. A pair of huge eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng. In a pair of black pupils, there was a shocking cold light, and said, "boy, I''ll let you know our power today!" "Hehe, I''ll wait!" Chen Shaofeng said dismissively. "Roar" The void beast king roared again, and the demon yuan power of his whole body ran wildly and condensed into a huge black void beast virtual shadow with a height of five meters. He opened his teeth and claws and roared again and again. With the appearance of the virtual shadow of the void beast, the temperature between the whole heaven and earth suddenly dropped and became cold and piercing. A layer of mist shrouded the sky and covered it, so that the void beasts could not see the situation between heaven and earth. "Ho ho ho ~!" The roar of the void beasts sounded in the void and spread throughout the space. This space became colder and made people''s skin painful. The empty beasts came to kill Chen Shaofeng together. Each empty beast was very powerful and powerful. There were nine empty beasts coming to kill Chen Shaofeng. A deafening roar sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s ears. Black giant legs with terrible strong wind came frantically to his place. Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry. Holding Jin Yan''s chop in both hands, he chopped down the huge black leg. With a "clang", the gold burning chop in his hand collided with the huge black leg, making a golden iron horse like sound, sparks splashed, and a sound of explosion sounded in the air. The nine black legs attacked Chen Shaofeng, and he had to show his second sword. When a sword comes out, the world will be surprised! A huge golden Yan sword emerged from his right arm, and a terrible force burst out from the Jin Yan sword and went crazy to Chen Shaofeng''s right arm. At this time, the muscles of his right arm bulged several times, and the green tendons were protruding faintly, which looked very scary. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a painful color, clenched his teeth, and sweat the size of beans on his forehead kept sliding down. The gold burning chop in his hand also danced wildly, forming a huge golden wave on his side, bombarding the empty beasts. On Chen Shaofeng''s right arm, there is a golden Rune flashing. The rune emits a rich aura, which gathers towards his body. Under the aura package, the muscles of his right arm are more and more tight. On his left fist, there are two purplish red flame spars, wrapped by the fire red flame, There is a burning breath that escapes around and spreads around. This is the wrath of Jinyan God of war. Chen Shaofeng shows Jin Yan''s God of war''s anger. Jin Yan''s God of war''s anger contains Jin Yan''s power and can restrain the empty beast. Where Jinyan''s God of war''s anger passes, the black void beasts are rapidly turning into ashes. Chen Shaofeng looked at the void beast king and the rest of the void beasts, and a smile of evil spirit appeared on the corners of his mouth. His body turned into a Golden Shadow. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of the nine void beasts. He held Jin Yan tightly with both hands and chopped fiercely towards the void beasts. The golden light was shining. With his feet on the ground, he flew towards the king of the void beast and the rest of the void beasts. Chapter 2976 The golden blade cut through the sky and killed the king of the empty beast and the other empty beasts. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng rushed in front of him, the empty beast king didn''t panic. His pair of giant palms suddenly slapped down and hit Chen Shaofeng head-on with a sharp wind and thunder. The empty beast king has a pair of huge claws. It seems that he can tear up the sky. Once caught, he will be hit by it. "Boom --" Chen Shaofeng waved Jin Yan''s chop and bombarded with the king''s claws, sending out a deafening roar. Circles of golden sparks flew out and defeated the king''s claws. Jin Yan''s God of war''s anger continued to hit the king hard, knocked him back, and fell towards the king, with bursts of roars. "Bang bang" After three weeks of rapid rotation in the void, the void beast king finally stopped, leaving only a distressed, blackened and scarred look. It looked very miserable. The void beasts behind him also fell down one by one and died. Chen Shaofeng''s right arm is also shaking. There are dense small blood holes on the surface of his arm. The blood is constantly dripping out and onto the ground. However, Chen Shaofeng ignored it, because on his left hand, there was a pill shining out, which was rapidly swallowing and absorbing Chen Shaofeng''s blood force, making his wound heal quickly. It didn''t take long to recover. The empty herds were all defeated and turned into countless energy essence. They were swallowed up by the purple red elixir in Chen Shaofeng''s body, and strengthened the power of Ling Yuan. At the same time, they also raised the quality of Jin Yan''s war spirit. At the moment, the empty beast king''s face was full of anger. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated and injured by the little guy who seemed to have just entered the triple peak of xuanfairyland and only the six peak of real fairyland. "Damn! Boy, I''ll fight with you!" he yelled. His dark eyes were full of resentment and scolded Chen Shaofeng. His words were full of hatred. Chen Shaofeng ignored it and still killed the empty beast king. "Ow...!" A shrill howl came out from the mouth of the king of emptiness. Then, I saw that there were black lines on the body of the king of emptiness, extending towards his hands. In the blink of an eye, it was covered with the whole right arm of the king of emptiness. These black lines were like chains, winding towards Chen Shaofeng. This move of the void beast king is the gifted secret skill of the black void beast - the soul lock chain. Once it is locked, it can''t get rid of it. Even a heavy spiritual cultivator in heaven and fairyland will suffer serious trauma if it is locked. Chen Shaofeng was shocked when he looked at the move of the empty beast king. It was a kind of magic power. He couldn''t help but think of the God Emperor in black. Isn''t his black robe such a heavenly defense spirit weapon? This move can not only trap the enemy, but also have attack power. The black soul lock chain exudes more authority than the move of the black robed God Emperor. At this moment, the body of the void beast king, above the head of the void beast, appeared two dark and ferocious huge black chains, like two Optimus Prime, fiercely attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. "Roar!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect it. He roared, clenched the anger of Jin Yan''s God of war with both hands, and chopped away at the empty beast king. "Boom" A violent roar resounded through the sky. In the void, two powerful attacks collided together, producing endless waves and emitting around. The empty beast king and Chen Shaofeng retreated back at the same time. The empty beast king retreated ten feet and stopped, while Chen Shaofeng retreated twenty feet before stopping. A look of surprise appeared on his face: "what a powerful anti shock force!" "Ow, ow... Boy, you must die today! The king must eat you!" the void beast king roared with fierce eyes, staring at Chen Shaofeng. "Roar" The empty beast king roared again. The empty force of his body quickly gathered on his body, making his body shrink rapidly, and turned into a black giant ape with only three inches tall, dark as ink, bloodshot eyes and sharp fangs. It looked very frightening, emitting a sense of ferocity, on a pair of giant claws, Covered with dense black chains. "Hum, you want to eat me? Let''s go through my level first!" a cold smile appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face. He roared, and the golden glory on his arms was like two sharp swords. He ruthlessly killed the giant ape transformed by the empty beast king. The anger of Jin Yan and the God of war on Chen Shaofeng''s arms sent out golden Mans, like two golden dragons, and ruthlessly cut on the body of the empty beast king. The empty beast king uttered a terrible scream, and his magic armor immediately burst and turned into fragments flying around. His whole great ape body also became bloody, like a burnt pancake. The empty beast king was cut out of a huge pit by the anger of Jinyan God of war. He rolled in the pit and left a deep pit on the ground. A huge arm and a huge head were cut out of the pit. The blood was mottled and shocking. His dark eyes were full of resentment. There was a golden sword mark on his arms. He was smoking towards the outside. It was obvious that he had been cut off. However, he was still unwilling. He opened his mouth and made a roar. The black chain on his arms gushed out again and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He felt that if these chains hit him, they would certainly cause him some injuries. However, he had a golden shield, and these chains did not have a great impact on him. Holding the anger of Jinyan God of war, Chen Shaofeng mercilessly cut off the black chain. Every time the golden awn flashed out, he cut off one of the black chains, making the wound on the body of the empty beast king bigger and bigger. Black blood flowed on his body and dyed his armor black. Chapter 2977 Black blood flowed over his chest and soaked the armor, making it more transparent. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was also a touch of bloodthirsty brilliance. The golden flame God of war''s anger in his hand was dancing more and more crazy. He kept chopping the black chains, and one black chain after another collapsed. The void beast king did not know when a pair of black bone wings had grown on his body. There were five black magic beads on his body. The five magic beads were twisted behind him, forming huge black monsters. These monsters had two sharp black claws, two thick arms and a huge black head, His mouth was wide open, revealing a row of Mori white teeth. A strange whistling sound came, which made the body of the empty beast king more ferocious. His huge fists were constantly waved and bombarded Chen Shaofeng, sending out a deafening roar. Chen Shaofeng''s double fists also hit it madly. "Boom" "Buzz" The roar was heard everywhere, and the golden and black brilliance flew around, and their fist shadows constantly collided with each other. Their bodies kept flying back, and the face of the empty beast king was full of anger and unwillingness. The fist waving became more and more crazy, and the terrible fist shadows hit Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to hesitate. Between the fist waving, he constantly resisted the attack of the empty beast king. For a time, the space in the void was constantly broken, and countless dark cracks appeared, which was caused by the terrible magic skill of the void beast king. "Roar" Suddenly, the empty beast king gave a roar of extreme anger. "Boom" I saw two fists on the fists of the two giant apes of the void beast king, and they bombarded Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Chen Shaofeng waved his fists and bombarded the front. Suddenly, there was a huge explosion. Two huge lights burst between the fists of the empty beast king and Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng and the empty beast king, both of them can''t help being blasted back more than a hundred steps. "Ha ha, little beast, you can only hurt the king by relying on the power of the divine yuan in your body and the increase of the power of the divine yuan. The king has the strength of the nine peaks of the immortal holy emperor!" a strong black smoke spewed out of the mouth of the void beast king and spewed away towards the mouth of the void beast king, making the wounds on his body, With the speed visible to the naked eye, his blood red eyes, full of resentment, looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted coldly. "No matter what you say, I will kill you today!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer. "You can''t imagine that the king must kill you today!" the empty beast king heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, and immediately made another angry roar. On his body, there are more black chains flying out of his body and rushing towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng saw that the void beast king released so many black chains to attack him again. His eyes couldn''t help showing a dignified color. The anger of Jin Yan and the God of war in his hand waved fiercely and chopped away at the black chain. "Bang bang" Three loud noises came in succession. Chen Shaofeng''s Jinyan God of war''s anger fell on those black chains with a knife, making the black chains emit three huge roars and a sky shaking sound. Those black chains were shaking constantly. The attack of the empty beast king was resisted by the wrath of Jinyan God of war. His face was filled with joy. Chen Shaofeng''s body, under the gaze of the king of the void beast, suddenly shot at the king of the void beast, clenched his fists, and displayed the golden Inferno palm. His palms, with a piercing sound, beat hard at the king of the void beast''s body. "Roar" Seeing this, the empty beast king also raised his head and gave a roar. Black chains kept spitting out from his huge mouth and kept welcoming Chen Shaofeng with his fists. He was going to work hard with Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" For a time, a deafening explosion broke out in the space where Chen Shaofeng and the empty beast king were located. Chen Shaofeng and the empty beast king are constantly attacking and fighting. Golden and black hurricanes and black flames are intertwined and swept around. For a time, the world was full of violent power, which was the violent attack erupted by the two men. The strength of the empty beast king is too strong. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is also very strong. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng really has the eight fold strength of the immortal holy emperor. Moreover, he also has the power of God. At this moment, they couldn''t help but have a deep fear of Chen Shaofeng. Seeing his fists and the attack of the empty beast king, Chen Shaofeng''s pride was also inspired, and a trace of pride rose in his heart. "Boom" Another roar sounded, and their attack finally stopped. The golden and black brilliance gathered on their fists. "Little beast, please die!" the king of the void beast roared, and his body rushed forward. On his body, there was a dark and blue axe shadow. The king of the void beast showed his most powerful move and slashed away at the void where Chen Shaofeng was. This move is the most powerful attack move of the void beast king. It is called "void meteorite falling!" This move is that the king of the void beast used all his strength to condense huge meteorites the size of a house and smashed them madly in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. On the void meteorite, there is endless power of law flashing constantly. A threat of destroying the sky and the earth is shrouded in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, which makes people feel creepy. It seems that there is a mountain approaching itself quickly, which is difficult to breathe. Chen Shaofeng''s face became very serious. As soon as his face coagulated, his muscles tightened up, and his eyes burst out of a towering sense of war. His legs also launched an attack against the virtual animal king at the moment when the virtual animal King launched an attack. "Bang bang" The two men''s attack met in the void and made a dull roar. Chapter 2978 It sends out dazzling brilliance, sweeping around, and sets off layers of dazzling brilliance in the surrounding space, which makes people unable to open their eyes. "Little bastard, your time of death is coming soon, and you will die!" the king of the void beast looked at Chen Shaofeng and gave a furious roar. His feet stamped in the void and his body shook violently. He galloped towards Chen Shaofeng as fast as lightning, and his huge claws grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng took his time. As soon as he turned his body, he showed the seventh change of the Dragon elephant god change. The Dragon scales appeared all over his body. His body emitted a burst of dazzling purple gold light, and his body emitted golden and black brilliance. His hands tightly held the golden giant sword in his hand and cut it hard towards the Giant Claw of the void beast king. A harsh sound of gold and iron came out. His double swords collided with the two claws of the void beast king, and cracks spread from the double swords and flew away in all directions. The empty beast king was shocked by a strong force and withdrew from a distance of more than ten feet. Those black fine black hairs on his body fell one after another, and drops of black blood fell from his body. "Hiss" Chen Shaofeng watched the void beast king retreat tens of feet away. He couldn''t help but take a breath. He couldn''t help exclaiming: the defense of the void beast king is too hard! At this time, the empty beast king has recovered his calm. He stared at Chen Shaofeng. There are strong killing opportunities in his eyes. He said coldly: "little beast, I will let you die without a burial place. I will tear you to pieces!" The empty beast king''s tone was very gloomy and full of strong hatred. His body exuded violent forces. These violent forces constantly condensed and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The empty beast king''s claws once again grabbed Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng dared not neglect, and the power of divine yuan on his arms poured into the golden giant sword again. "Hiss!" Chen Shaofeng showed the second change from "tyrant dragon" to "tyrant God chop" This mighty golden dragon, like a living dragon, rushed towards the empty beast king. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s Golden Dragon slammed into the empty beast king''s claws and made a deafening roar. The black hair on the empty beast king''s body immediately flew up and flew away to the sky, sending out bursts of "crackling, crackling" sounds around him. "Ah...!" Then, a terrible howl resounded through the sky. "Bang bang!" The empty beast king''s claws made a series of deafening roars. I saw that the two huge black claws of the void beast king had become two sections, with broken arms, flying around the void. The empty beast king uttered a shrill scream. "Boom" Just as the scream of the void beast king came to an end, his chest was subjected to a fierce huge attack. A huge golden light ball appeared in the chest of the void beast king and blasted on his chest. "Ah!" The empty beast king uttered a scream and uttered a painful wail. The whole body of the empty beast king flew back towards the rear, flew more than a hundred feet, and then fell into a huge pit with a dull sound. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling. "Little beast, I will certainly frustrate your bones and ashes, cut you thousands of knives and skin you, so that you can''t survive or die. I want you to know how terrible it is to provoke the king?!" the empty beast king climbed up from the huge pit, and a black magic fire burst out on his body. He looked up at Chen Shaofeng in the sky, Said gnashing his teeth. "Hum! You don''t have the ability!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell. A silver armor suddenly appeared on his body. Above his head, there were three silver horns. The breath on his body suddenly increased a large part, emitting a force several times more terrible than before. On his body surface, there were five golden halos flowing slowly, It looks very gorgeous. "Roar!" Then, Chen Shaofeng uttered a loud dragon chant, the space around his body trembled violently, and sent out bursts of roars like the rolling waves, and Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared. "Wait for me, little beast. I will never let you go today. I must tear you to pieces, imprison your soul, torture you forever, torture you forever, and let you die...!" the empty beast king roared hysterically. He roared deafening, and the violent power on his body, He spread wildly around the void, like a hurricane, spreading rapidly in all directions. His claws rowed towards the void, and a black light appeared in his hands. "Ow ~ ~ ~!" Only a deafening sound of wolf roaring came, and then a huge black unreal wolf shadow flew towards Chen Shaofeng in the distance. I saw that in the hands of the empty beast king, there was a huge light mass overflowing with black light. This black light mass was like a black ball with a diameter of three feet. It was engraved with a ferocious beast with a black body and a strong smell of evil. Its wings were spread out for more than ten feet. It was as high as a small mountain and opened its mouth, There were bursts of growls. This ferocious beast is the original beast called by the king of the void beast - Dark swallowing Sirius. Dark swallowing Sirius, with a pair of blood red wolf pupils, his mouth slightly opened and made a low wolf howl. Nine dark whirlpools appeared on his body, emitting bursts of evil black light. I saw the body of the void beast king constantly leap in the void. On his palms, there were black light fog, emitting a trace of gloomy and terrible breath. On his arms, there were sharp bone blades, emitting bursts of cold light. The animal king of the void crossed the void and appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. A huge hand appeared behind him and directly pinched his body. He wanted to directly crush him. His great power made it difficult for Chen Shaofeng to break free. Chapter 2979 Chen Shaofeng, caught by the empty beast king, tried his best to break free. "Don''t waste your energy, boy. You can''t break away from my power. Next, I''ll let you know the strength of our empty beast king." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t believe in evil at all. It''s just a test. Just break it. So he recited a pithy formula in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. Then a purple lightning condensed out of thin air and sped away in all directions. Boom! Thunder resounded through the sky and attracted the power of thunder in the whole void. Feeling the threat, the empty beast king immediately put away his claws and fled to the distance. But how could Chen Shaofeng let it go? The thunder and lightning continued to condense and become a huge thunder dragon, chasing after the empty beast king. The void beast king found the power of the Thunder Dragon and quickly avoided it, but he was still rubbed by the Thunder Dragon on his wings. Suddenly, a burst of hot pain came. "Ouch!" The empty beast king made a sad roar, and the speed was faster. Seeing the opportunity, Chen Shaofeng silently recited a few words. The purple lightning turned into a giant Thunder Dragon and rushed towards the empty beast king, several times faster than just now. The void beast king was chased by the Thunder Dragon and ran away. It issued a miserable howl, but did not dare to stop. Its wings had been burned by the lightning power of the purple Thunder Dragon and were emitting green smoke. At this moment, the body of the empty beast king has been burned out of a big hole, the blood soared out, and its wings have become black. It has been forced to rush. While running, it frantically attacks the power of lightning around, trying to get rid of the entanglement of the power of lightning. "Roar ~" Suddenly, a powerful and unparalleled breath burst out of Chen Shaofeng''s body, and there was a trace of purple and gold lightning light in his eyes. He finally showed his unique skill, which was composed of nine hell magic fire in the chaotic infinite space in his body. At this moment, the empty beast king felt that his body was firmly locked by the invisible hand. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it. "Ah ~" The empty beast king was angry. He gave a shrill howl, and his blood boiled and sprayed infinite blood. A thick blood shell appeared on the surface of its body. A layer of solid blood armor also appeared on its flesh and blood, and the blood armor exuded a strong and extremely bloody smell. At the same time, the size of the void beast king also soared dozens of times, reaching a full height of 5000 meters. "Roar ~" At this time, a huge void beast king appeared in the void, emitting a strong evil spirit. He opened his mouth and roared angrily, "damn human beings, dare to hurt my king. You''re looking for death!" When the words fell down, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng, and the blood armor on his body sent out a dazzling blood awn. Its body bumped into the void and suddenly made a violent noise, shaking the earth and mountains. Chen Shaofeng was shocked back and forth, but there was no sign of injury. On the contrary, his face was excited: "what a strong defense, he can actually carry the attack of the power of chaotic infinite space! If the existence of other saints'' spiritual cultivation realm with more than three levels is confirmed by this palm, it has long been extinguished. Even if those saints'' two levels and the existence of saints are confirmed by this palm, they will die! I didn''t expect the power of this palm to be so terrible! It seems that the power of his chaotic infinite space has surpassed the triple existence of saints. However, although he has now understood the power of the power of chaotic infinite space, it is still far from integrating it into his own power! However, now, his power of chaotic infinite space can also improve his strength to the four saints, and can increase his combat effectiveness ten times. "Hahaha, boy, you can''t escape from my palm. Now, you can catch it with your hands! "The empty beast king laughed and came to Chen Shaofeng. "Really? " Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a cold look on his face. He did not choose to fight hand to hand with the empty beast king. He decided to use the power of lightning here to deal with the empty beast king and hurt it. He could get more energy to strengthen himself and push the power of chaotic infinite space to the four or even six saints. Chen Shaofeng looked at the empty beast king coming to him, and the purple and gold lightning light in his eyes was more prosperous. He waved his fists fiercely and rushed towards the empty beast king. The empty beast king looked at the purple gold fist shadow that impacted on him and issued a low roar. His blood red eyes were full of ridicule. He looked disdainfully at the shadow of the fist pounding towards it. He wants to tear up this mole ant like human. However, at this moment, the pupil of the empty beast king suddenly contracted. He was very frightened to see that a golden fist shadow emitting an infinite ferocious breath was bombarding himself. At this moment, it really felt the danger of death. "Ah! No ~" It uttered a painful wail. However, it still did not give up resistance. The empty beast king made a loud noise and hit the shadow of Chen Shaofeng''s fist. His head was exploded and his body was also exploded into a blood mist. However, the body of the empty beast king is still not dead, but floating in a dark universe. Its huge head has been blasted to pieces, leaving only a black animal core hanging there, trembling and emitting a faint purple brilliance. The soul of the empty beast king came out of this beast core and fled away. "Hum! Want to escape? It''s not that easy. I expected that you, the king of the void beast, had the cards to escape. This beast core is the key to escape!" Chen Shaofeng said to himself coldly looking at the soul of the king of the void beast who fled. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s palm came out, he grabbed the ghost of the empty beast king and broke it directly. "Congratulations on passing all the trials." A burst of dizziness, Chen Shaofeng''s figure didn''t know where it appeared, and there was a divine medicine in his hand. Chen Shaofeng swallowed the magic medicine and immediately poured into his body with pure and incomparable vitality of heaven and earth, repairing the damaged part of his body. These vitality of heaven and earth are constantly refining Chen Shaofeng''s body. Suddenly, the sound of thunder sounded, the dark clouds in the sky became more dense, and the power of lightning became more terrible. Chapter 2980 The thundering sound kept on, as if expressing something to Chen Shaofeng. It seemed that he was reluctant to let him continue to stay here. "Damn it, is it because I understood the four dimensional power of saints and triggered the disaster? damn! I haven''t passed the triple heaven robbery of saints yet. I shouldn''t have triggered the thunder robbery. What should I do now? "Chen Shaofeng said to himself, looking at the thunder clouds above the sky. He knew that his body and spirit were seriously damaged and could no longer bear the quenching of the power of lightning. Otherwise, he will be worried about his life. If he doesn''t have strong spiritual power to protect his body, he will be killed by this natural disaster. However, even if he wanted to evacuate, it was too late. Around his body, the power of lightning radiated in all directions and enveloped it. At this time, the power of lightning around his body had condensed into a silver thunder sword rain, which stabbed him hard. "No, it''s impossible..." Chen Shaofeng looked at the silver thunder sword rain stabbed at him and couldn''t help shouting. "Boom, boom... Boom..." The earth shaking muffled sound sounded, and the power of purple lightning bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s body, smashing his clothes Drops of bright red blood trickled down from his body surface, ticking, ticking Chen Shaofeng''s face was covered with scorched black, and his flesh and blood became much darker. His body was covered with fine cracks, and a trace of black gas came out on the surface of his skin, which was very ferocious and frightening. "Boom... Boom..." At this time, Chen Shaofeng made a huge sound, and dark cracks appeared on the surface of his body, dense and spreading in all directions. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but let out a painful roar and uttered an extremely painful scream. This was the first time he suffered a thunderstorm. It was a catastrophe of life and death. However, all this was caused by him. The power of dark lightning fell on Chen Shaofeng and fried him into flesh and blood. Chen Shaofeng felt as if he was going to die, and his whole body was in great pain. At this time, there were more dark cracks on his body. Pieces of black flesh and blood fell from the surface of his skin, revealing his bloody skin. His flesh and blood were covered with cracks. It looks terrible. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is full of endless remorse. If time could go back, he would rather not have this disaster. However, the development of things has happened, and no regret can help! "Ah!" Chen Shaofeng is unwilling to roar up to the sky. He finds that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t control his own body. He felt that he was about to collapse! At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that he could not break the thunder robbery. "Everything in the world is under my feet." When Chen Shaofeng stepped out, the whole world was full of wind and clouds, the wind and cloud were great, and the thunder shook the sky, as if the end of the world was coming. A huge golden claw appeared in front of him, grabbed it hard at the thunder clouds above the sky, and grabbed it at the sky. This is Chen Shaofeng''s most powerful skill and his strongest attack. "Kaka, Kaka..." As he grabbed it with one claw, the sound of thunder breaking came. He grabbed a huge golden claw of Lei Yun, and in an instant, he scratched the dark cloud, revealing the God of heaven''s robbery. The power of robbing thunder from the God of heaven''s robbing thunder rushes madly towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Ah!" Chen Shaofeng felt that the flesh and skin of his whole body seemed to crack under the scouring of the force of thunder robbery, and gave out a scream of severe pain. On Chen Shaofeng''s forehead, his veins jumped violently, and blood flowed down from his forehead. "Poof!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. However, his face was filled with a boundless color of perseverance, and his eyes burst out a towering sense of war, like a demon lord. In his body, there is a powerful divine power, which is rapidly repairing the wounds on his body. However, these wounds are constantly expanding, and more huge wounds are constantly emerging. Sharp pain strikes one after another, making Chen Shaofeng a little out of breath. Two lines of blood trickled down from the corners of his mouth. "Ah!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t support it any more. He couldn''t help but make a miserable roar. His body seemed to be pierced by thousands of knives, which was extremely painful. He felt like he was dying! This sharp pain made him almost crazy, but there was nothing he could do. At this time, Chen Shaofeng saw that the dark power of lightning outside his body had been completely absorbed. The cracks and dark coke like flesh on his body were recovering quickly. In the blink of an eye, he recovered to his original appearance. "I''m not dead, I''m not dead!" Chen Shaofeng said to himself with surprise when he saw that he had recovered. What he didn''t notice was that at the moment he recovered to the original, the vast thunder above his head seemed to have lost his goal and didn''t pour out the power of heaven''s disaster to him again. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt a weak feeling, which spread all over his body, and his body could not help shaking. "Chen Shaofeng, let me find you. Now is a good chance to solve you." the elder of Tianlei sect has been looking for Chen Shaofeng for many years, and finally saw the weak him. "Lei Qianxun, I won''t give you a chance." Chen Shaofeng stepped out, and the momentum of the whole person was different. "Give it back." Chen Shaofeng roared and punched Lei Qianxun. A dull loud noise sounded. He and Lei Qianxun''s body hit each other hard and made a dull loud noise. Both have exhausted all their strength. "Ah!" Lei Qianxun was hit by Chen Shaofeng''s fist and flew out. He made a terrible cry, rolled in the air, flew out all the way, and hit a mountain above the sky. "Boom" An earth shaking noise came. That towering mountain collapsed into slag in an instant. Lei Qianxun fell out of a deep pit on the ground. His body was desperate to drill into the pit, but Chen Shaofeng followed closely and hit the pit above his body with a fist. "Poof" "Click, click, click" A series of crisp noises came. Lei Qianxun''s body was vulnerable to one blow and was smashed by one punch again. Chapter 2981 Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed, appeared in front of him again, and hit Lei Qianxun with another fist. A dull burst sounded. Chen Shaofeng hit Lei Qianxun''s body one punch after another, like a hill, constantly bombarding the deep pit. Lei Qianxun''s body was severely bombarded by Chen Shaofeng and constantly cracked. At the moment, Lei Qianxun didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng, who had been seriously injured, would have such a powerful strength. "It seems that I have to do my best to get rid of you today." Lei Qianxun said and directly summoned the power of thunder for nine days. Thunder clouds rolled up, and the whole sky turned into a huge lightning vortex. A huge golden dragon virtual shadow circled in it. The golden dragon was three feet high. The dragon''s head was covered with sharp spikes. Its eyes were red with blood, its fangs were sharp, and its claws were as sharp as a blade. Bursts of electric arcs jumped on it, as if it could impact at any time. Lei Qianxun held a long sword with a purple flash in his hand, his long hair danced, his eyes were full of killing intention, and a strong momentum emanated from him. "Thor comes!" Lei Qianxun''s wrist shook and the long sword waved forward gently. Suddenly, the force of thunder gathered on the long sword to form a strong purple lightning light column, which rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The speed was fast to the extreme, and flew in front of him in the blink of an eye. The terrible pressure twisted the air. "Sky thunder breaking!" Just as Chen Shaofeng was preparing to use Tianlei fist to meet the enemy, he suddenly felt an earth shaking feeling in his mind. Then, a purple lightning dragon appeared in his eyes. The lightning dragon was formed by thin purple arcs. "Wrath of Thor!" "Boom" The purple Thor''s anger and the purple lightning light column hit hard together, making a deafening sound. The air flow in the air was squeezed and distorted, and a thick layer of smoke was filled in the air. This time, Chen Shaofeng felt that the power of Zhenyuan in his body was instantly extracted by one tenth. This is a very terrible situation. He didn''t expect that the wrath of Thor still has such a powerful power. "Thunder God''s anger" is one of the special skills of the thunder god family. This is a very domineering move. After cultivating the "Thunder God''s anger", the cultivator can stimulate his most powerful combat effectiveness. After Lei Qianxun performed this move, his face also showed surprise. "I didn''t expect that this Chen Shaofeng was so powerful that he could stop such a powerful attack!" Lei Qianxun said in his heart. He knew that now Chen Shaofeng certainly didn''t exert all his strength. After all, he was seriously injured now. "You are really capable. You can resist my attack, but so what? You are going to die after all, and my attack is just the beginning!" Lei Qianxun sneered: "take it!" With that, he injected the power of lightning into the wrath of Thor and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. "Thunder God''s anger" attacked Chen Shaofeng again. "Boom" Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng did not dare to neglect it. He immediately showed his unique skill, "Tianlei breaking" He saw a colorful ball in his hand, which was absorbed from the colorful immortal Yuan Stone stored in his body. The immortal Yuan Stone is filled with vast colorful light, in which there is a trace of thunder. It looks very magical. These smells are composed of five elements. "What is this thing and why does it have such a strong breath?" Lei Qianxun asked in surprise when he saw Chen Shaofeng take out a bead glittering with colorful light. "Hahaha... You didn''t think of it. I''m the Pearl of the five elements. I can absorb the five elements of heaven and earth. Its power is no less than the power of heaven''s robbery. It''s your honor that you can stop my blow!" Chen Shaofeng laughed up to the sky. "Pearl of five elements?" "How can this boy have the Pearl of five elements? No wonder he has such a strong body!" "He doesn''t have the spiritual root of the five elements, does he? Otherwise, how could he have the Pearl of the five elements!" "It should not be possible! It is said that those who have the spiritual roots of the five elements have special physique and are not easy to be born, let alone the beads of the five elements!" "Does anyone really have the Pearl of five elements in this world?" "There should be!" Lei Qianxun said. "Since someone has the Pearl of five elements, why haven''t I heard of it?" "This is because you are ignorant. I once saw the news that someone has the Pearl of five elements in an ancient book, but that person has fallen!" "Anyway, Chen Shaofeng has successfully activated the Pearl of the five elements of the Lei system, and also successfully activated a star. If I want to kill him, I can''t keep my hand, otherwise I will lose!" Lei Qianxun pondered. "You''ve made a decision so quickly. You''re really interesting!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. When the voice fell, his palms waved, golden thunder swords and golden fireballs appeared around him. "Wrath of Thor!" When Lei Qianxun saw this scene, he also immediately displayed his most powerful martial arts. He saw a huge lightning sword solidified by lightning, speeding towards Chen Shaofeng and attacking Chen Shaofeng like a rainstorm, which contained a kind of destructive pressure. "Boom" At this time, the wind and cloud in heaven and earth changed. The violent hurricane swept through and scattered the sight that obscured Chen Shaofeng, making him a little confused. Lei Qianxun also displayed his most powerful martial arts, and then immediately displayed the top level martial arts of heaven level. The power of this level''s top level martial arts is even more terrible than Chen Shaofeng''s "Thunder God''s anger" just activated. "Boom" A violent explosion sounded. At the place where Lei Qianxun and Chen Shaofeng stood, a mountain peak was smashed into slag and dust overflowed. "Boom" The earth where Chen Shaofeng and Lei Qianxun stood was shaking and cracking. Their bodies were shaking violently, and they couldn''t help retreating towards the distance. However, Lei Qianxun retreated, while Chen Shaofeng retreated. His face showed a color of pain, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. It can be seen that he was seriously injured. "Hum! Chen Shaofeng, you don''t have any room to resist. I''ll let you taste what it''s like to lose everything!" Lei Qianxun sneered at Chen Shaofeng, who had retreated a hundred meters away. Chapter 2982 "Ha ha... Really?!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile of evil charm. With that, Chen Shaofeng took a black pill from his arms and swallowed it. "What pill is this? It looks ordinary!" "Yes, how could it be so weak?" "However, this pill does have a healing effect!" The people around watching the battle couldn''t help talking. They were very curious about Chen Shaofeng''s black pill. "You... You took yourself a pill to recover from your injury!" When Lei Qianxun saw this, there was a shock in his eyes and a trace of fear in his heart. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s pill was definitely not simple. Otherwise, how could Chen Shaofeng have such a card! Although he has a pill for healing wounds, this pill can only treat some skin injuries, but it has no effect on the injury of a strong man like Chen Shaofeng! Chen Shaofeng looked at the other party''s shocking appearance and couldn''t help feeling pleased. "Hahaha, Lei Qianxun, the name of this pill is" Heaven elixir ". It is a special healing elixir, which can make people recover quickly. Although your lightning attack is powerful, it doesn''t pose much threat to me, so you''d better admit defeat! I can consider leaving you a whole body!" Chen Shaofeng said. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you with my own hands!!!" Lei Qianxun was very angry. The flames of anger in his eyes burned more vigorously. He roared and showed his martial arts skills again. The power of thunder and lightning condenses huge lightning arrows, which attack Chen Shaofeng. There are as many as 10000 lightning arrows. Each Lightning Arrow emits a destructive smell. These lightning arrows draw a silvery track in the sky and bombard Chen Shaofeng with the threat of terror. "Hum, small skills!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. He didn''t choose to avoid, but chose to fight head-on. At this time, he can''t have the slightest reservation. He must go all out! For a time, there were circles of black-and-white lightning runes on the surface of his body, which kept emerging. His body also emitted dazzling black-and-white lightning awns, and a terrible force erupted from his body. "Boom" These thunder and lightning forces, like monsters, rushed into the giant thunder and lightning arrows condensed by the thunder and lightning force exerted by Lei Qianxun. Then, there were bursts of sad howls. I saw that the huge lightning arrows condensed by Lei Qianxun made a "crackling crackling" sound. These lightning arrows are wrapped by black-and-white lightning runes, and black-and-white lightning runes continue to burst into dazzling brilliance. This radiance lasted for more than ten breath before it slowly disappeared. At this time, Lei Qianxun''s lightning arrows had only less than three thousandths left. His body was shaking and seemed to be about to fall to the ground. "Chen Shaofeng, I''m going to frustrate you today!" Lei Qianxun stared at Chen Shaofeng, gnashing his teeth. "Hehe... Why do you want to frustrate me?" Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile. Then, in his eyes, there were two dark fires burning in black, and his body exuded a thick black-and-white light of lightning. When Lei Qianxun saw this, his anger was even stronger. He knew that Chen Shaofeng had completely absorbed and refined his lightning arrow. This makes him very jealous! He was unwilling. The lightning arrows he had worked hard to condense were absorbed by Chen Shaofeng. He was unwilling. This kind of reluctance accumulated deeper, stronger and crazier in his heart. Lei Qianxun''s figure flashed and came directly to Chen Shaofeng''s body. He hit Chen Shaofeng''s chest with a fist. There was a continuous flash of lightning on his fist, emitting a powerful and unparalleled power. "Bang" Although Chen Shaofeng''s physical defense is unparalleled, he can''t withstand the attack of Lei Qianxun. Like a shell, he shot back behind him and hit a towering boulder. Suddenly, the boulder was hit into a pit, a huge crack spread out, and the huge boulder was broken in an instant. "Pooh!" Chen Shaofeng spits out a big mouthful of bright red blood. His arms are also covered with small scars, which is particularly shocking. However, these injuries are nothing to Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, you''re dead today, you''re dead!" Lei Qianxun''s eyes were full of resentment, stared at Chen Shaofeng and shouted, "you despicable and shameless man, dare to attack me!" "Lei Qianxun, stop talking nonsense. You''d better die obediently!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Well, in that case, I don''t need to be merciful today. You must die!" Lei Qianxun shouted angrily. His muscles were bulging and ready to go. He clenched his fist and his eyes were full of resentment. His body burst out a dazzling blue light, which formed a huge and incomparable virtual shadow in the air, This virtual shadow is a huge lightning tiger. The third tiger eye on its forehead flashes a dazzling purple lightning awn. Then, as soon as Lei Qianxun''s right leg kicked on the ground, his whole body flew up like a sharp arrow leaving the string and impacted towards Chen Shaofeng. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng''s side. As soon as his feet stepped on a boulder, his whole body flew towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. As soon as Lei Qianxun made a move, it was the lightning decision. There was a sharp silver light on the fist of his right hand, which burst out and attacked the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. "Hum, I can do the same skill!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. He also made a lightning decision and bombarded Lei Qianxun. A dull roar sounded. The figures of the two people crossed, and their fists collided fiercely. A deafening roar continued to ring. Chen Shaofeng''s body flew backward again and again, and bright blood continued to flow on the corners of his mouth. "No, their strength gap is too wide. I can''t last long!" Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, your strength is really extraordinary. My lightning arrow can''t help you, but your body won''t last long!" Lei Qianxun said in a proud and arrogant voice. Chapter 2983 "My body is invincible, which you can never imagine!" Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile: "Lei Qianxun, if you have any tricks, just use them!" "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you completely today!" Lei Qianxun shouted angrily. On his body, those blue lightning awns condensed again. A blue thunder sword appeared in Lei Qianxun''s hand and held it high against Chen Shaofeng. Then, Lei Qianxun suddenly waved the thunder sword in his hand and chopped Chen Shaofeng away. A huge blue lightning blade with thousands of feet, carrying lightning awns, bombarded Chen Shaofeng. The energy contained in this lightning blade is much stronger than the nine layers of lightning giant palm cast by Chen Shaofeng when he cast Tiangang nine fold waves. There is endless lightning power in the lightning giant blade. The blade of thunder and lightning bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s place. Chen Shaofeng looked at the blue lightning blade approaching him quickly. There was no fear in his eyes, but full of excitement. Chen Shaofeng looked at the blue lightning blade approaching him quickly, holding a strange formula in his hands. Then, there were golden lights around his body, and a set of golden armor composed of golden runes condensed around his body. This armor is as like as two peas of Lei Qian - Xin''s armor. The defense power of this golden armor condensed by Lei Qianxun is many times stronger than that condensed by Lei Qianxun himself. Looking at the blue lightning blade flying towards him, Lei Qianxun couldn''t help smiling and sneered in his heart: "This humble fellow wants to resist my lightning blade. He really wants to die. Today, I''ll let you taste the taste of death and let you know what will happen if you offend me! " Thinking of this, Lei Qianxun''s face showed a ferocious expression. At this time, the blue lightning blade and the golden armor made by Chen Shaofeng hit each other hard. The loud sound of "boom" sounded, and the blue lightning blade pounded on the golden armor condensed by Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the golden armor transformed by Chen Shaofeng trembled violently, as if it had a tendency to break. When Lei Qianxun saw the situation, he immediately operated his cultivation and showed more powerful power. One lightning flash after another, like a dragon at sea, madly poured into his lightning blade, making the lightning blade more powerful. "Chen Shaofeng, die, you must die! "Lei Qianxun let out a roar. His body continued to move towards Chen Shaofeng''s position and sped away quickly. The thunder blade in his hand chopped at Chen Shaofeng again. If this knife fell on Chen Shaofeng, he would be killed by the thunder blade! "Die! "Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng roared. As soon as the words were finished, Chen Shaofeng''s body galloped forward again. The golden armor on his body burst into dazzling light, like a golden sun. Then, the golden light burst into a golden giant ape. The giant ape opened his teeth and claws, and his body exuded a towering breath. A blue thunder blade appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s hands. Then, he waved fiercely, and the blue thunder blade fiercely bombarded Lei Qianxun''s golden thunder blade. Boom! Boom! A deafening roar echoed in the empty square. The floor of this square is cracked one after another because it can''t bear it, and it is still spreading rapidly. This scene looks terrible. The blades of blue lightning flashed out in the void, like flowers scattered in the sky, sweeping away in all directions. Chen Shaofeng''s golden armor and thunder blade hit one place. The sound of "click, click, click" continued. Two extremely sharp golden armor collided with the blue lightning blade, and bursts of dazzling blue lightning flames burst out. The blades of blue lightning, like raindrops, fell one after another and hit the ground, stirring up smoke and dust all over the sky, which covered the whole sky, and the smoke rolled like a black vortex. The screams of "ah" and "ow" came from the black smoke. I only heard the scream of Lei Qianxun, which was very sad and terrible. "Puff, puff..." then, there was a light sound after sound, with the crisp sound of bone fracture and the sound of lightning blade being hit and flown. The two pieces of armor condensed by Chen Shaofeng and Lei Qianxun are frantically attacking each other and constantly attacking each other. The two pieces of armor were constantly defeated and broken, disappeared, and constantly had a blue lightning blade, which burst out in the air, like a blue smoke cloud in the sky. "Ah!" another shrill scream sounded, followed by a huge bang. The golden armor condensed by Lei Qianxun could not resist the attack of the armor condensed by Chen Shaofeng, and was broken by the armor condensed by Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the golden armor displayed by Chen Shaofeng turned into strands of golden brilliance and disappeared. His body was completely exposed under the blue light column transformed by the blue lightning blade. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, there appeared one deep visible bone and scorched wound after another. Looking at the wound on his body, Chen Shaofeng frowned. He knew that his physical strength was relatively low in front of the blue lightning blade, so he couldn''t help being annoyed. If you can own an artifact, it will be much easier, and you don''t have to be beaten by Lei Qianxun! "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, you''re dead this time. Unexpectedly, you''re still a saint. You''re dead this time!" Lei Qianxun''s face was full of ridicule. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and laughed. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he didn''t speak. Instead, he looked gloomy and sped away to the front. Lei Qianxun looked at Chen Shaofeng''s actions and the sinister color in his eyes. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of hair all over his body, as if a cold wind was blowing his skin. Lei Qianxun exerted the power of lightning for a while. He wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng directly without giving him any chance to escape. Chapter 2984 "Chen Shaofeng, you can''t escape." Lei Qianxun killed Chen Shaofeng with the power of thunder. "When I want to escape, I rely on your strength. I can''t be my opponent at all," Chen Shaofeng said. His hand * * shows an artifact long sword, named Qingfeng sword. "A sword breaking the sky." Chen Shaofeng drank loudly. He held the divine sword in both hands and cut it out with a sword. A terrible pressure suddenly broke out from him, making the surrounding air freeze in an instant. The strong sense of oppression changed Lei Qianxun''s face in an instant. "Impossible, how could he release such a powerful momentum?" Lei Qianxun was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could release such a powerful momentum, which was really beyond his expectation. "I''ll let you understand when you die." Chen Shaofeng said, waving the Qingfeng sword in his hand and cutting towards Lei Qianxun, the virtual shadow of a giant dragon suddenly appeared, and the giant dragon rushed towards Lei Qianxun with teeth and claws. The giant dragon is three meters long, the body emits metallic luster, the dragon head is ferocious, and a sharp tooth is extremely sharp, like a blade. The Dragon opened its mouth and devoured Lei Qianxun. "What kind of sword is this? It has such power." Lei Qianxun was shocked when he looked at the giant dragon shadow flying towards him. He didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary man had such a powerful sword move. Although he knew that the other party''s strength was not strong, he was still startled by it. Lei Qianxun quickly poured the whole body''s real yuan into the power of thunder. A dazzling purple awn flew out of his palm, turned into a thunder hammer and bombarded the dragon''s virtual shadow. Two terrible forces collided, and the thunder hammer suddenly burst, but the giant dragon''s virtual shadow also burst and disappeared. "I won''t admit defeat." Lei Qianxun said, clenched his fists, waved the thunder hammer in his hand again, and hit Chen Shaofeng again. His thunder power was very violent and invincible. Along the way, he directly broke all objects that blocked his progress and turned them into powder. His speed was very fast, like a meteor, impacting in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. The thunder hammer in his hand also turned into a lightning and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body, At this time, Lei Qianxun was irritated. Lei Qianxun''s attack speed was very fast and almost fleeting. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the power of the thunder that impacted him and turned his mouth slightly. "Hum, no matter how strong your strength is, any tricks are powerless in the face of absolute strength." Chen Shaofeng sneered. "A sword breaking the sky." Chen Shaofeng said, leaning forward fiercely and hitting the thunder hammer. The sword in his hand also waved at the same time and hit the thunder hammer. "Bang!" The two hit together. A harsh sound was transmitted, and the power of the thunder hammer was immediately offset by Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the thunder hammer had turned into a little silver light and scattered. The power of thunder scattered, leaving a huge depression. "You can counteract my attack." Seeing this scene, Lei Qianxun''s face changed greatly and stared at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief. As soon as his words were finished, his whole man flew out upside down and vomited a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth and continued to perform his magic skills: "A sword breaking the sky." Chen Shaofeng''s figure appeared in the air again. He stepped down with his feet and pursued Lei Qianxun who flew upside down. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t force me!" Lei Qianxun roared, and the thunder hammer in his hand gathered the power of thunder again. "Thunderous." "Boom" The thunder hammer hit Chen Shaofeng. The thunder force was more violent and domineering than the previous attack. "A sword breaking the sky." At this time, Lei Qianxun roared again and waved the huge thunder hammer in his hand to hit Chen Shaofeng again. "Boom" Like the previous thunder, this attack was easily offset by Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of Lei Qianxun again, with a faint smile in his eyes. He raised his right hand, grabbed it towards Lei Qianxun, opened his five fingers and grabbed it towards Lei Qianxun. Seeing this scene, Lei Qianxun suddenly changed his face. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could offset his attack so easily, which made him feel very uneasy. "The power of thunder!" Lei Qianxun shouted. His hand * * showed a purple black ball of light. The surface of the ball of light was full of thunder, emitting bursts of violent power. As soon as Chen Shaofeng grasped the power of thunder, he grasped it with force, and these violent thunder power was collected into the sea of knowledge by him. Lei Qianxun looked at the power of the thunder that was taken away, his face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed resentful eyes. He wanted to tear Chen Shaofeng alive. He didn''t expect that the other party could crack his attack so easily. Lei Qianxun is unwilling! He constantly urged the power of thunder and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s body, trying to defeat him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide and fought against the force of thunder. "Broken." Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly, waved the divine sword in his hand, and a blue sword Gang bombarded Lei Qianxun''s head. "Pooh!" Sword Gang mercilessly pierced Lei Qianxun''s forehead, and bright red blood gushed out of it and dyed his chest red. At this time, Lei Qianxun''s eyes were full of horror. He wanted to avoid, but it was too late. Sword Gang mercilessly pierced his forehead and ran through his eyebrows. "You die!" said Chen Shaofeng, looking at Lei Qianxun. Chen Shaofeng drew back the sword in his hand. His body also fell, smashing the ground into a huge pit. At this moment, there was a sharp pain in Chen Shaofeng''s arm, and blood flowed continuously along the wound. "Chen Shaofeng, you abandoned me, and you will die!" at this time, Lei Qianxun looked at Chen Shaofeng, gnashing his teeth. His voice was filled with boundless hatred, and his hatred for Chen Shaofeng had reached the extreme. "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng is never afraid of death. You are not my opponent. I advise you to surrender obediently!" Chen Shaofeng laughed at Lei Qianxun''s words. "Lei shanzong will not let you go. They will not let you go." Lei Qianxun, who had no strength, shouted reluctantly. "It''s just leishanzong. Just break it. It''s not enough to be afraid." Chen Shaofeng said confidently. Chapter 2985 "Boy, I''ve just sent a signal to Lei shanzong. The strong in China will appear later. You must not leave here." Lei Qianxun said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a trace of doubt in his eyes: "how are you sure leishanzong will appear?" "Because I''m a disciple of Leishan sect, they will send strong ones to appear." Lei Qianxun said, "but if you give up resistance now, maybe you can escape." "Ha ha, since I am a disciple of Leishan sect, how can I let you go?" Chen Shaofeng laughed. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t blame me for being unkind!" Lei Qianxun said coldly. With a loud roar, his body rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. Suddenly, a figure appeared from the sky and said, "young generation, let Lei Qianxun go." Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect the strong man of leishanzong to come so soon. "Elder Reid, help me quickly." Lei Qianxun said to the figure in the sky. This is a handsome man about 30 years old. He is covered with a layer of blue light. He looks powerful and unparalleled. He is a thunder friar with nine peaks during the robbery period. Chen Shaofeng looked at each other, frowned slightly and said, "elder Reid, are you here to find fault? If you dare to do it, I promise to let Lei Qianxun disappear. You can have a try!" Chen Shaofeng looked at each other calmly, not afraid of each other. "Ha ha... Who are you, boy? Dare to fight against Leishan sect?" elder Reid laughed and asked. "Chen Shaofeng." "Sorry, I don''t know. You can only die." elder Reid directly exerted the power of thunder and attacked Chen Shaofeng. A long dragon solidified by the power of thunder roared and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The power of thunder formed waves around it. Seeing this, elder Reid''s muscles trembled on his face and his heart was full of excitement. He said happily: Chen Shaofeng, today I see how you can resist my thunder attack! However, he soon found that Chen Shaofeng didn''t make any attack. He stood there and seemed to appreciate his attack. Lei Qianxun saw it. The smile on his face suddenly stiffened in place, and his eyes showed surprise. He wanted to take back his attack, but it was too late. The huge Thunder Dragon has arrived in front of Chen Shaofeng and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. There was a smile on the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. The huge Thunder Dragon hit Chen Shaofeng''s body hard and made a dull noise. Then, the Thunder Dragon collapsed and went away, turned into a violent energy, swept away in all directions, and hit the ground with cracks, soil rolling and dust flying. Chen Shaofeng''s body was not hurt. He still stood there. It seemed that he was as solid as a rock without any damage. "How could it be? How could your body be so strong?" elder red said puzzled. "Hahaha, elder Reid, you haven''t seen my real strength for so many years. Your cultivation is too weak. You haven''t even touched my fur. What qualifications do you have to fight me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at elder Reid and laughed arrogantly. "OK, good boy, I will make you pay the price, and you will pay the price for your arrogance today!" elder red was angered. After the voice fell, he stepped into the void and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, you can''t escape death even if you have the means to connect the sky today!" elder Reid shouted loudly as he rushed to Chen Shaofeng. His voice echoed in the void like a thunder. "Hum, if you have the ability, just come. I''ll stand here and see how you cut me!" Chen Shaofeng shouted, his tone full of pride. "Boy, don''t be too conceited. I''ll give you a taste of the power of Leishan sect now!" elder Reid sneered. His body suddenly burst out and turned into a Guanghua. He killed Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng calmly raised his palm slightly and patted elder Reid who was coming. He wanted to see how capable elder Reid was. As soon as his palm met with elder Reid, an electric arc was released from his hand and wrapped around elder Reid''s body. In the blink of an eye, his body was covered by lightning. "The power of thunder, it''s the power of thunder, you have the power of thunder!" elder Reid, shrouded by the arc, uttered a cry of horror, and his tone was full of anger. "You know it''s not too late!" Chen Shaofeng said with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. "You''re not from leishanzong!" elder Reid heard the words, and the shock on his face became stronger. He wanted to break free from the power of thunder. However, Chen Shaofeng''s palm tightly grasped his body and did not allow him to struggle out of the thunder. "Elder Reid, your cultivation is higher than me, but what''s the matter? Your thunder power has no effect on me. No matter how you attack, I can bear it." Chen Shaofeng said coldly with disdain on his face. "Boy, it''s wrong of you to do this. If you let me go, you can still keep a whole corpse. Otherwise, Lei shanzong will never forgive you!" elder Red''s voice was full of anger. "Hahaha, do you think your threat is useful? Do you think I will be afraid of you leishanzong? You take yourself too seriously." Chen Shaofeng laughed. Elder Reid heard the speech, his heart was full of anger, the muscles on his face trembled violently, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was even worse. Chen Shaofeng looked at elder Reid''s expression and knew that elder Reid was angry. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising and showed a sinister color: "young master, what I hate most is your Leishan sect. If you weren''t the elder of our Leishan sect, I would have killed you. Where would you live to this day? You''re looking for your own death now!" "Boy, don''t be crazy! I''ll kill you now and let you know the horror of leishanzong!" elder Reid glared at Chen Shaofeng with bloodshot eyes and shouted, with a murderous tone. The words fell, and the dazzling blue and gold brilliance flashed on the body of elder Reid, exploding towards the area where Chen Shaofeng was located. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and disappeared in front of elder Reid. When elder Reid saw this scene, his face showed a look of disbelief. He didn''t want to believe what he saw in front of him was true. Chapter 2986 How could Chen Shaofeng move in an instant? He couldn''t help looking around and found that Chen Shaofeng didn''t know when he had disappeared. He hurriedly closed his eyes and felt the situation around him, but he didn''t feel anything. "Boy, show me your figure. Hiding is a hero!" he opened his eyes and shouted in the distance. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he ignored it and continued to walk forward. "Damn it!" elder Reid scolded, and his body flashed into a blue and gold brilliance, chasing after Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to catch Chen Shaofeng and kill him. "Thunder is a mighty force." elder Reid directly showed his extremely powerful power at the moment when Chen Shaofeng appeared. He saw his huge fist blow towards Chen Shaofeng. His speed was very fast. There was a harsh wind in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, his fist reached Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt the suffocating pressure. His eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. He dared not neglect it, and his arms waved suddenly. Boom Two huge thunders bombarded elder Reid. "Thunderbolt!" elder Reid was surprised to see that the two thunderbolts he bombarded didn''t repel each other. He roared again. Under the blessing of the thunder power, the two thunders sent by elder Reid burst into countless thunders, swept away towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was located, and made a crazy attack towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. These thunder and lightning, each thunder and lightning has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. If they are bombarded by them, they will definitely split Chen Shaofeng into pieces in an instant. Thunder is one of the most powerful skills of the Leishan sect. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a dignified color on his face. Chen Shaofeng''s hands clenched into fists, his body suddenly shook, turned into a residual shadow, and flashed to the left. As soon as his body disappeared, he was bombarded by the power of two thunders. The thunder exploded outside his body and swept around him. Chen Shaofeng only felt that his body seemed to be pierced by lightning. It was extremely painful. The bones, meridians and muscles all over his body seemed to be broken. The pain almost made him faint. He gritted his teeth and endured the heart piercing pain. His body continued to flicker to avoid the bombardment of the force of thunder. At this time, the thunder power of elder Reid has attacked around Chen Shaofeng''s body and completely surrounded him. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a dignified color. His body suddenly stopped and no longer dodged. Instead, his legs bent down and his body jumped up. Chen Shaofeng''s hands waved forward, and a long sword emitting dazzling blue and gold appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. "Qingfeng sword, the sword cuts into the sky." Chen Shao broke out a low and hoarse voice in the air outlet, clenched the Qingfeng sword in his hand and waved it forward. With Chen Shaofeng''s violent drink, a colorful sword shadow with a height of 100 feet appeared in the air, hovered and danced in the void, emitting dazzling brilliance, like a five clawed golden dragon, impacting the two thunder forces that were bombarding him, and hit the two thunder forces fiercely. A series of deafening rumbles came continuously. Under the impact of these two thunders, Chen Shaofeng''s Qingfeng sword continued to crack and spread around, making a sound of jingling, crackling and thundering. Chen Shaofeng''s body galloped back. He felt that his chest was very dull and depressed. He was out of breath, and there was a hot flame burning in his chest. He knew that his chest was hurt. "Little bastard, how can your Qingfeng sword be so powerful that it can resist my thunder?" elder Reid was surprised to see that Chen Shaofeng''s Qingfeng sword was not smashed by his own thunder. "Don''t talk nonsense. You must die in my hands today!" Chen Shaofeng said. "What a arrogant boy, do you think you want to keep me with your strength? Nonsense, you''re just a smelly boy, just because you want to kill me?" elder red laughed. Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk nonsense with the other party. He raised his long sword again, bombarded elder Reid, and showed the power of thunder. Thunder is powerful. "Thunderbolt!" elder Reid laughed when he saw that the other party wanted to attack himself with the power of thunder. He once again showed his thunder power and mercilessly bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s thunder power. The force of thunder and the force of thunder collided with each other and burst out a series of dazzling brilliance, spreading in all directions and shooting into the sky, reflecting this area like day. The power of two thunders interwoven into a ball in mid air and kept attacking each other. Huge roars continued to ring out in the area where the two thunder forces bombarded each other. "Ha ha, you still can''t, but you are very tenacious. I think how long you can hold on!" elder Reid laughed when he saw that Chen Shaofeng still wanted to resist his thunder power. Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and didn''t answer. He just snorted coldly and danced the breeze sword in his hand more violently. Chen Shaofeng''s Qingfeng sword seems to be getting sharper and sharper. It emits a dazzling purple sword. It is constantly waved in mid air and makes bursts of air breaking sound. "How many secrets does this boy have? How can he still have such strong fighting power! No wonder the patriarch will choose him as the new patriarch!" elder Reid couldn''t help thinking secretly when looking at the Qingfeng sword danced by Chen Shaofeng. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s Qingfeng sword became more and more powerful, and the purple blade became more and more rich and dazzling. Elder Leide couldn''t help feeling that his two thunders were not enough to resist the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s Qingfeng sword. "Boy, you''ll be caught with your hands tied. You''re just a mantis." elder Reid looked at Chen Shaofeng and laughed. His face showed a sense of banter. "Dream!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Chen Shaofeng said, holding the long sword in his hands, he waved it forward mercilessly. He waved his long sword out, and suddenly a huge purple sword roared away. Chapter 2987 "Boom!" A deafening noise burst out in mid air. The huge purple sword awned and hit the thunder force of elder Reid. "Bang!" Another loud noise came. Under the impact of the purple sword, the force of the thunder was torn like paper paste, and was defeated in an instant. Then, the purple sword continued to go forward and hit elder Reid''s chest. Elder Reid''s body seemed to suffer a huge counterattack. His body trembled violently and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. His face became unusually pale, and his body could not help trembling and looked very embarrassed. Elder Reid''s body fell hard from the air to the ground, fell heavily on the hard land, stirred up circles of dust, and formed two huge pits on the ground. Chen Shaofeng was very happy to see that the other party was hit by himself. He didn''t expect that elder Reid would lose so easily. He couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, the disciples of the thunder demon family present saw that their eldest elders would be defeated by a new patriarch who had just entered the sect. Their faces showed shocked expressions. "You''re really good, boy. You can hurt me!" elder Reid slowly got up from the mound, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his face was a little pale. "I thought you were so awesome. You were vulnerable. You''d better admit defeat. I have to hurry back to practice!" Chen Shaofeng said contemptuously, looking at elder Reid in front of him. "Boy, don''t think about it. I won''t admit defeat. I''ll kill you!" elder Reid said coldly, his eyes full of resentment, looking at Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng outlined a trace of sarcasm: "elder Reid, you''d better admit defeat quickly. I have something urgent. I don''t have time to play with you!" "You, boy, in that case, I''ll take you on the road first!" elder red said, and a strong killing opportunity burst out in his eyes. Chen Shaofeng looked at elder Leide, smiled coldly and ignored him. "You son of a bitch, you don''t take me in the eye and you want to die!" elder Reid shouted angrily when he saw that Chen Shaofeng ignored him. He made a seal on his hands and showed a divine soul attack. A purple thunder force, like a poisonous snake, flew towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was. It was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he reached Chen Shaofeng, Shoot at Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. In front of the purple thunder, a purple vortex appeared. "No!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be surprised. He could see that the power of the other party''s move was extraordinary. It was more powerful than the second stage! "Hum, how dare you make a fool of yourself!" Chen Shaofeng said with a cold hum and disdain. The Qingfeng sword in his right hand danced faster and faster, turning into a dazzling purple brilliance, like a giant meteor, fiercely facing the power of the purple thunder. "Boom" "Click!" I could only hear two loud noises. The power of purple thunder was defeated by the blade of Qingfeng sword and disappeared. The blade of Qingfeng sword continued to move forward and attacked elder Reid. "The thunder is broken and cut." elder Reid showed the power of thunder, condensed into a long sword, and fought against the Qingfeng sword. Qingfeng sword and this huge thunder smashed and cut, and hit each other hard. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. The huge force of thunder broke away in an instant. Qingfeng sword continued to attack elder Reid''s eyebrows. It was very fast, like a flash of lightning. "No..." "Ah!" A miserable scream came from elder Reid''s mouth. Then, a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth and dyed his whole body red. "Puff --" A huge hole appeared in his chest. His huge body fell heavily from the void and fell on the ground. His body hit the ground heavily, stirring up a piece of smoke. Leishan sect leader felt the death of elder Reid at the first time. "Elder Reid." with a roar, the leader of Leishan sect flew out and burst out terrible power. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die." Lei Shaoqing, leader of Lei Qianzong, said. Chen Shaofeng sat on the ground trying to recover his strength, but then a more powerful force appeared. "Chen Shaofeng takes his life," Lei Shaoqing said. "Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Lei Shan sect, sect leader, Lei Shaoqing. I came here specially to kill you." Lei Shaoqing said. "Oh, it''s the waste Lord. Why? Is that your strength?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "You want to die," Lei Shaoqing said angrily when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. "I''m talking about waste, isn''t it right?" Chen Shaofeng retorted. "Death!" Lei Shaoqing was furious when he heard this. He gathered a long black sword in his hand and stabbed Chen Shaofeng, who was sitting on the ground. He was very fast, leaving only a flash of black light. When Chen Shaofeng saw Lei Shaoqing attack, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. His body shook slightly, then disappeared in place and appeared on Lei Shaoqing''s right side. At the same time, with a gentle wave of his right palm, a red flame appeared in the air. As soon as the flame appeared, it raised the surrounding temperature a lot. "Ah." "Help." "It''s so hot." The people around, seeing these, issued a painful wail. "You, Chen Shaofeng, you escaped my attack." Lei Shaoqing looked at the red flame in front of him in surprise. "It''s useless. Die for me." Chen Shaofeng killed him with a Qingfeng sword. Chen Shaofeng killed Lei Shaoqing with one sword. The terrible sword Qi shrouded Lei Shaoqing in an instant. For a moment, Lei Shaoqing only felt that his whole body was covered by countless sword Qi cages, and he couldn''t move a penny at all. Lei Shaoqing''s face was full of fear and said in panic: "ah... No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "hum, this is my strength." When the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng slapped Lei Shaoqing on the shoulder, and the powerful Zhenyuan force poured into Lei Shaoqing''s body along Chen Shaofeng''s arm. "Kaka!" Lei Shaoqing''s bones made a crisp sound. "Chen Shaofeng, retreat," Lei Shaoqing shouted. Chen Shaofeng was really shocked and retreated. "Good boy, you are really getting better and better." Lei Shaoqing exclaimed. Chapter 2988 Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a confident look on his face. In his heart, he said, "Lei Shaoqing, that''s all!" "Ha ha, but that''s it!" Lei Shaoqing suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. "What?" Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He said in his heart, "is it difficult? Does Lei Shaoqing have other cards?" Thinking, he was ready to rush forward. Unfortunately, before Chen Shaofeng took action, he heard Lei Shaoqing''s words. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, do you know what is called Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind?" Lei Shaoqing asked loudly. "What do you mean?" Chen Shaofeng calmed down and stared at Lei Shaoqing coldly. "Aren''t you very good just now? Now look, who is catching cicadas with Mantis? Who is behind the Yellow finches?" Lei Shaoqing smiled. Then his figure quickly disappeared in place. "Thunder breaks all laws." Lei Shaoqing uttered a furious voice. Lei Shaoqing''s right foot stepped heavily on the ground, and the whole person shot up, and his right leg beat hard at Chen Shaofeng. This foot brought a strong wind, which made Chen Shaofeng feel the danger. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng thought of a sentence, that is, "there are people outside, there are days outside." "Brother Chen, be careful!" Li Ruoxi''s voice came from Chen Shaofeng''s ear. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng quickly turned around and looked at his right foot coming from mid air. "Boom ~ ~" Lei Shaoqing''s right leg hit the ground hard, and a loud roar broke out. Then, Chen Shaofeng heard sounds like heavy thunder coming from the ground. Those sounds were shaking Chen Shaofeng''s eardrums, making him feel bursts of tingling. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were bleeding red. Looking at Lei Shaoqing in the air, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of vigilance. "Junior, your opponent is me." a cold voice sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. Then, Chen Shaofeng felt that his body was suppressed by powerful forces. Chen Shaofeng''s body kept falling back, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. "Bang!" Chen Shaofeng''s body hit the wall in the distance and made a loud noise. At the moment, Lei Shaoqing is staring at Chen Shaofeng from a commanding position. His face shows the most cruel color, and his mouth opens and closes: "Chen Shaofeng, don''t think that a little strength is great. In front of absolute strength, any tricks are pale and useless. Now you just need to admit defeat." "Hum, admit defeat? What you think is beautiful. I will never be soft. I Chen Shaofeng always respect me one foot and one foot. If someone offends me, I will repay ten times." Chen Shaofeng responded coldly. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled with determination. "Hum, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Lei Shaoqing clenched his fists and made a "crunchy" sound. "Die for me!" Lei Shaoqing shouted and attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Boom!" The sound of thunder explosion sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s ears one after another. Golden brilliance fell from the sky, forming huge golden pillars, which hit Chen Shaofeng hard. Chen Shaofeng felt that the weight of his body was getting heavier and heavier, and the real power in his body was constantly consumed. "Young man, I''ll send you home today." Lei Shaoqing thought coldly. Then he waved his fist and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Hum, you also want me to go back to the west, so you have to be qualified." Chen Shaofeng roared, clenched his arms tightly, and the profound Zhenyuan power burst out from his Dantian, turned into huge whirlpools and gushed out from the Dantian. "Thunder kills the dragon!" Chen Shaofeng shouted violently. Suddenly, a dazzling blue light was emitted from his arms. A huge sharp blade condensed by the power of Zhenyuan appeared at Chen Shaofeng''s wrist. The sharp blade was two meters long, dark blue and looked very sharp. As soon as Chen Shaofeng waved his arm, he saw the blue blade slashing away at Lei Shaoqing. The blue sharp blade and golden lightning crisscrossed each other, making a dull roar. "Ah!" A scream came. As soon as Chen Shaofeng succeeded in the attack, he immediately showed his Jiulong chop and slashed away at Lei Shaoqing in mid air. "The skill of carving insects and insects can be broken with one hand." Lei Shaoqing said confidently. After saying this, he saw Lei Shaoqing''s hands waving violently, and saw two golden fist shadows flying away like shells and facing the blue sharp blade. Boom! Two more violent roars came. Under the lightning, the blue blade made a crack sound of "click, click", and finally broke into countless small pieces and fell down. "How could it be..." Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene and looked incredulous. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that his blow was defeated by Lei Shaoqing. "How could...!" Chen Shaofeng sighed and said. At this time, Lei Shaoqing again gave a grim smile and said, "young generation, I advise you to admit defeat! I have left my hand, otherwise I can kill you now!" With that, Lei Shaoqing''s body rose again and appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s head. He stretched out his fist and bombarded Chen Shaofeng with a hard punch. This punch was more terrible than Chen Shaofeng''s blue blade, and the speed of this punch was faster. Chen Shaofeng looked at Lei Shaoqing''s huge golden fist and felt a fatal sense of crisis. Without much thought, he directly displayed Lei Yan''s Dragon claws and grabbed at the golden fist. "Touch!" With a dull loud noise, Chen Shaofeng''s hands and fists collided with each other and made a loud noise. Lei Shaoqing''s golden fist was directly crushed by Lei Yan''s Dragon claws, turned into golden brilliance and disappeared. Chen Shaofeng watched Lei Shaoqing''s fist smashed by his blow. There was no change in his face. He knew that his blow had been very strong. "Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong, but your strength is still too weak!" Lei Shaoqing looked at his fist broken by Chen Shaofeng''s attack, his heart couldn''t help but produce a touch of anger, and his tone was full of strong killing intention. "Lei Laogou, no matter how strong you are, I won''t lose to you, because my cultivation skills are better than you, and my actual combat ability is better than you, so your chance of winning doesn''t exist!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. Chapter 2989 "Daqian Kendo, cut every sword!" Holding the breeze sword in his hand, Chen Shaofeng gave a cold hum, waved the long sword and cut out countless sword Qi, dense and crisscross. However, Lei Shaoqing was unwilling to be outdone. His fists were as fast as thunder and lightning, and some lightning balls broke out between them. "Kill!" Both of them kill each other. "Bang bang!" Their fists pounded together, making a dull noise and deafening. Then there are three consecutive collisions. Chen Shaofeng and Lei Shaoqing each fell a hundred feet away. After landing, their bodies shook and couldn''t stand. They looked at each other and were shocked. None of them expected that the other side was so much stronger than themselves. However, Lei Shaoqing''s face did not show depression, but raised an excited expression. His eyes were staring at Chen Shaofeng, full of war. Chen Shaofeng''s face also raised a strong sense of War: "ha ha, ha ha, it''s really happy. I haven''t met an opponent with equal strength for a long time!" When Lei Shaoqing heard the speech, he outlined a radian on the corner of his mouth: "good!" While talking, he urged the power of the yuan God in his body to the extreme, and his whole body exuded a terrible pressure, surpassing Chen Shaofeng in an instant. Chen Shaofeng looked at the enemy opposite, his mouth slightly tilted, but a dignified color appeared in the depths of his eyes. The strength of the man opposite is not inferior to himself, and even slightly higher than himself. The man''s physical strength and physical strength have reached a terrible level. "Young man, today is your time to die!" Lei Shaoqing shouted. "Then try it!" Chen Shaofeng replied. Chen Shaofeng''s words just fell. Lei Shaoqing suddenly rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Between Lei Shaoqing''s charge, two huge light balls appeared on his arms. Among the two light balls, one was red and the other was blue. There were terrible mana fluctuations on the upper stream. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t neglect it. He pushed the power of the yuan God to the limit. The Qingfeng sword in his hand turned into a huge sword more than ten meters long and greeted Lei Shaoqing. Two huge light balls collided with Qingfeng sword. Suddenly, a terrible sound explosion came, and then a flame and a spray burst in the air. The two were shocked again. "Bang" With another muffled noise, Chen Shaofeng and Lei Shaoqing fell down on the ground again. "You are really strong. It seems that we can''t tell the winner from the loser! However, I don''t admit defeat because I know I can''t lose. I still have this confidence!" Lei Shaoqing said. "Well, then keep fighting and see who is the final winner!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "OK! Let me experience your strength!" Lei Shaoqing said. After the words, his body rushed to Chen Shaofeng again, his fists were constantly waved, and a terrible ball of lightning and flame light burst out, attacking Chen Shaofeng. Lei Shaoqing''s attack was much more fierce than before. His fist shadow not only covered a wider range, but also increased the speed several times. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t escape for a time. However, under the control of Chen Shaofeng''s divine power, those terrible fist shadows were easily resisted. "Good boy, you can stop my attack!" Lei Shaoqing was surprised. He knew that Chen Shaofeng was not simple and deserved to be a monster. There was a trace of fear in his heart. He didn''t dare to act rashly, but he didn''t give up. He continued to attack. A quarter of an hour passed, a quarter of an hour passed, and a quarter of an hour passed. Lei Shaoqing''s offensive still did not stop. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had already returned to normal. He held the Qingfeng sword and kept waving it to resist Lei Shaoqing''s attack. "Lei Shaoqing is really powerful. I can''t hold on to such an attack. No, if I go on like this, I will definitely fail! I must find a way to get rid of his attack!" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. "Boy, don''t resist. I admit that your strength is stronger than me, but that doesn''t mean I will lose! Today I will defeat you completely!" Lei Shaoqing roared, his voice ringing through the whole mountain. "Hum! I never wanted to lose, but just wanted to delay time and find a chance to leave!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "OK! I''ll give you this chance. I''ll give you three breaths. If you don''t think of a way to crack it, I''ll try my best to defeat you. I can promise not to use my best and only use 70% of my strength. If you can take my moves, you''ll win. If you lose, you''ll wait for death!" Lei Shaoqing said coldly. "I said I didn''t need it!" Chen Shaofeng answered immediately. Lei Shaoqing felt angry when he heard the speech. This boy is so arrogant that he can say that he has given up his last dignity. "In that case, I''ll do my best!" Lei Shaoqing said. His eyes glittered with golden light, and the breath on his body soared wildly. Soon, Lei Shaoqing''s breath reached an incredible level. Chen Shaofeng, holding the Qingfeng sword in his hand, is in full battle. "Boy, I''ve tried my best. Take the move!" Lei Shaoqing shouted, and the two light balls in his hands rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. This time, the power of the two light balls became more powerful, and the energy erupted on them tore apart the surrounding void. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly waved the Qingfeng sword in his hand and displayed "ten thousand swords belong to the sect". Suddenly, there were countless blue long swords on the void in front of him, nearly 100 of them, with terrible sword awn and sword meaning, dense and airtight, rushing towards the two huge light balls. "Bang" "Bang" Two loud noises came. The two huge spheres of light, under a series of collisions, immediately disappeared and disappeared. "Boy, I have used all my strength now, and you should use all your strength!" at this time, Lei Shaoqing said coldly again. "Hehe, your strength is really strong, but my strength is not bad. Now, I''ll give you the last chance. I''ll let you see what it means that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people!" Chen Shaofeng replied with a sneer. Then he clenched the Qingfeng sword in his hands, raised it high and chopped it down. "Hoo!" A bluish green sword shot up into the sky and turned into a huge bluish green sword with a length of nearly forty or fifty meters. It cut it hard in the direction of Lei Shaoqing below. It was as fast as the wind and as powerful as lightning. Chapter 2990 This move is the strongest move of Chen Shaofeng. It is a sword skill he learned during the war with Lei Shaoqing. Seeing this, Lei Shaoqing was stunned, and his face could not help but dignified. He felt that the power of this sword was very powerful. He had to defend carefully, or his life would be in danger. He immediately transferred the power of all the original gods in the group and gathered them on his hands to form a golden round shield in front of him, ready to take the deadly sword. "Boom" The huge light blade transformed by the blue huge sword was pounded on the golden light shield. Suddenly, there was a fierce roar, huge space cracks, like cobwebs, spread around, spread in all directions, fell down, and the whole ground was shaking. "Boom, boom..." "Click, click, click!" A series of roars resounded through the sky like nine thunderbolts in the sky. The huge green sword directly pierced Lei Shaoqing''s golden light shield. With a "puff" sound, Lei Shaoqing''s body was immediately penetrated by a huge blue sword, leaving a terrible wound. "Oh......" Lei Shaoqing immediately screamed. "Boom" "Bang" At the next moment, the void in front of Chen Shaofeng suddenly cracked, revealing a channel. He stepped into the passage and quickly fled to the front. The huge green sword also entered it. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng fled a hundred miles away. "Boy, don''t go. Today I must kill you and avenge my brother!" Seeing this, Lei Shaoqing shouted and ran after him. At the same time, a pair of silver wings appeared on his head. When he was flapping, a silver force of thunder flew out of his head and pursued Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked back as he galloped. A silvery white light curtain covered everything behind him. The scene could not be seen clearly or truly, but he knew that Lei Shaoqing had chased up. "Boom!" Lei Shaoqing flapped the pair of silver light wings and frantically caught up. "Whoosh" "Whoosh" Chen Shaofeng constantly uses his birth method and moves quickly on the void, but his speed can''t be compared with Lei Shaoqing. In the twinkling of an eye, they had left the demon island and came to the demon sea. Chen Shaofeng saw that Lei Shaoqing''s speed was many times faster than his, and his heart could not help but panic. He regretted that he had just used some special spells to enhance his strength. Otherwise, he could not catch up with Lei Shaoqing''s speed, which made him feel a little depressed. "Hum! You are still young if you want to catch up with me!" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain as he fled. Then, he said in his heart: beast, come out! "Roar ~" A deafening roar came, and then a huge blue fierce beast appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. This time, instead of using the sword technique, he asked the green dragon to come out and kill Lei Shaoqing! "Boy, what is this? How can such a huge existence appear?" at this time, Lei Shaoqing''s eyes noticed Qinglong and asked in surprise. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer, but yelled at the green dragon on his side: "green dragon, release your blood power!" "Roar!" The green dragon made an earth shaking sound of dragon chanting, and then a wisp of black smoke came out of its mouth. The wisp of smoke continued to rotate in the air, forming a vortex and swept away towards the front. "Ouch!" The green dragon roared again. Then, the black smoke formed a huge black tornado storm and rushed forward. Lei Shaoqing looked at the black smoke column and his face became a little ugly, because he felt that the black smoke column gave him a very strong sense of oppression, as if his spirits were trembling. At this time, the black pillar of smoke had come to him. "No!" Lei Shaoqing thought uneasily. "Boom" The black smoke column pounded on the shield arranged by Lei Shaoqing, making a huge roar. There was a crack in the light curtain of the shield, and some were about to break, making bursts of roar. "Ha ha, I said you couldn''t help me!" Chen Shaofeng laughed when he saw that the shield was so badly damaged, and his tone was full of pride. When Lei Shaoqing heard the speech, his face became more and more gloomy. "Hum!" Lei Shaoqing uttered a cold hum. His eyes were full of resentment and said, "boy, wait! I will never forget today''s revenge! I will make you pay the price. Life is better than death!" Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning. Lei Shaoqing''s words seemed very rampant. Chen Shaofeng also had a strong killing opportunity for Lei Shaoqing. However, he now has no time and energy to fight with each other. Now he must find a way to escape Lei Shaoqing''s pursuit. His face shows a decisive color and he secretly says, "Lei Shaoqing, wait for me. This time, I will kill you myself!" Then Chen Shaofeng ignored Lei Shaoqing and continued to gallop forward. Seeing this, Lei Shaoqing became even more angry and hated him: this boy is so stubborn that I must kill you! Lei Shaoqing''s heart had a raging fire of anger, and his heart kept thinking. "Boy, stay for me!" he shouted loudly, and then a violent energy came out of his body, and a circle of thunder appeared on the surface of his body. These thunder forces swam wildly on the surface of his body, forming a lightning armor to protect Lei Shaoqing. Then Lei Shaoqing waved a long black lightning gun and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng dared not neglect it and immediately waved his knife to cut it off. Suddenly, two silvery white Dao Gang fiercely collided with each other. Then, there was an earth shaking sound, and a dazzling blue lightning burst out, forming a strong arc of thunder, raging madly in the air The bodies of Chen Shaofeng and Lei Shaoqing were shocked and flew away towards the distance. "Boom!" Bursts of roar came. The two of them flew thousands of miles in mid air and finally stopped. "Cough!" Lei Shaoqing took a mouthful of bright red blood and sprayed it out, leaving a big bloody hole in his chest, from which blood could not escape. Chapter 2991 "Boy, I''ll kill you!" Lei Shaoqing roared with a ferocious color on his handsome face. "Boom!" When the words fell, the lightning armor on Lei Shaoqing disappeared instantly. Instead, it was a naked golden dragon scale armor, which enveloped his body perfectly. At this time, his whole body was filled with a strong force of lightning elements. In a flash, he appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s side, raised his lightning spear and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the threatening Lei Shaoqing, and his face became a little dignified. Unexpectedly, this guy could not lose his hair under the attack of his spirit, but also display the powerful thunder attribute magic power. This guy was really not simple and powerful. Lei Shaoqing''s lightning spear came as fast as lightning. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dodge. He didn''t use the third lightning blade to resist. Instead, he used the five elements field to envelop his body. "Boy, I''ll let you taste my power and see how you block my attack!" At this time, Lei Shaoqing had come tens of thousands of meters away from Chen Shaofeng''s side. He looked at Chen Shaofeng shrouded in the colorful glow, and his mouth showed a cruel and cold smile and roared. As soon as the words fell, Lei Shaoqing''s right foot stepped down fiercely. A powerful force of lightning came out from under his feet and gathered into a thunder light and shadow hundreds of feet in size. With the authority of destroying the sky and earth, he hit Chen Shaofeng fiercely in the colorful glow. "Bang!" The thunder light and shadow hit Chen Shaofeng''s colorful glow heavily, and sent out a deafening roar. The whole sky trembled. The colorful glow fluctuated violently, which seemed very dangerous, as if there were signs of rupture at any time. Chen Shaofeng''s face couldn''t help becoming a little pale. However, his body didn''t retreat at all. He still insisted on standing in place, and his eyes stared at Lei Shaoqing tightly. "Boy, see how long you can hold on!" Lei Shaoqing laughed when he saw that Chen Shaofeng still didn''t mean to retreat. Then, holding the lightning spear in his hands, he whipped up fiercely. One after another, a golden lightning with a thickness of hundreds of feet turned into a golden dragon and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Chen Shaofeng looked at the oncoming golden lightning. His eyes were full of cold color and no color of avoidance. He raised the silver sword in his hand and cut it hard towards the lightning ahead. He cut out 50 or 60 silver white swords, each of which was more than 100 feet wide and dozens of feet long, as if he wanted to tear up the world and break all the golden lightning. "Click" Five huge and unparalleled thunder and lightning collided with the silver sword, sending out a deafening roar. After the five swords touched with the five colored lightning, they immediately turned into silver stars and disappeared. "Hahaha..." Lei Shaoqing laughed when he saw it, and looked into Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, full of sarcasm. He thought Chen Shaofeng was out of his wits. Chen Shaofeng ignored Lei Shaoqing''s ridicule. He took a deep breath, adjusted the spirit yuan in his body, and suppressed the rolling true yuan into his body. Chen Shaofeng looked at Lei Shaoqing, narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Lei Shaoqing, do you think you''ll win like this? I''ll let you know that I''m really powerful. I''ll let you lose miserably or even die!" His words were full of confidence and pride. "Hum, boy, don''t dream. Today, you will die, and you will die miserably!" Lei Shaoqing sneered. "Really? Then you try?" said Chen Shaofeng disdainfully. "OK, let me show you the real combat effectiveness of Lei Shaoqing!" Lei Shaoqing said, raised his thunder gun again and threw it at Chen Shaofeng. "Buzz" This silver gray long gun marked a strange track in the air and shot at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the silver gray long gun. Without any hesitation, he clenched his fists. A purple gold chaotic limitless fire emerged from his body, condensed into a purple gold chaotic limitless flame war spear, and hit the silver gray long gun hard. "Bang" With a loud noise, the purple gold chaotic limitless flame and spear severely bombarded the silver gray spear, making a huge noise. I saw that the purple gold chaotic limitless flame war spear directly pierced the silver gray spear, defeated it, and continued to bombard Lei Shaoqing. "Damn it!" Lei Shaoqing''s face changed greatly when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength had reached such an appalling level. He quickly dodged aside to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Boom" The purple gold chaos limitless flame war spear hit the ground hard, so that the hard as iron rocks were blown apart, filled with smoke and dust, and the smoke soared, covering the bodies of Chen Shaofeng and Lei Shaoqing. The smoke dispersed. Lei Shaoqing''s figure appeared on the top of a hundred feet high mountain. Chen Shaofeng stood below. His face remained unchanged. He still looked indifferent. Lei Shaoqing looked at Chen Shaofeng and felt very frightened, but he was the leader of Leishan sect after all. He soon recovered his composure. He said coldly to Chen Shaofeng, "Chen Shaofeng, you just showed that terrible magic power. It must consume a lot. How many tricks can you show?" "Ha ha..." Hearing Lei Shaoqing''s words, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "you don''t have to annoy me, because I still have more than 120 attacks left. You wait to die!" With that, his body flew towards the front again, and a silver gray brilliance flew out of his body and turned into two huge silver gray dragons, opening their teeth and claws, emitting a terrible spirit. As soon as the two silver gray dragons appeared above Chen Shaofeng''s head, they immediately turned into a silver gray giant dragon. There was a golden single horn above his head, emitting dazzling golden brilliance. It raised its head and made a roaring sound, sending out crisscross silver gray wind blades to attack Lei Shaoqing, Cut the void into dense cracks. Chapter 2992 "Boom!" Loud noises came, and the two dragons kept attacking Lei Shaoqing. After Lei Shaoqing''s thunder gun was hit by the silver gray dragon, it would make bursts of metal collision sound. At the same time, there would be silver gray flames burst out from it, rising like colorful mushroom clouds, setting off the red sky. "Ah! What kind of monster is this boy? His physical defense is so strong?" Lei Shaoqing felt the attack of silver gray dragons in his body and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Hahaha, now it''s my turn!" at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s mouth suddenly outlined a evil and enchanting smile. Chen Shaofeng''s feet suddenly stamped on the ground, and his whole person immediately galloped to the sky, clenched his fists, and burst out a plume of purple gold chaotic limitless fire. Each of these chaotic limitless pillars of fire is many times larger than the purple golden dragon just now. "Boom" A loud noise broke out in mid air, which made Lei Shaoqing a little overwhelmed. While avoiding the pillars of fire flying from the sky, he urged the powerful power of the yuan God to inject into his body, trying to break them. However, the power of those fire pillars is too powerful. Even if Lei Shaoqing injected the power of the original God into the lightning spear, it still can''t. the fire pillars formed by those purple and golden flames burned Lei Shaoqing''s original God power and the power of lightning on the lightning spear at the moment of hitting the lightning spear. "Puff" "Ah..." At this time, Lei Shaoqing finally couldn''t resist the attack of the purple gold flame and spear. He was blown out and vomited blood. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a winner''s smile on his face. He looked at the distance, turned up his mouth and sneered: "Lei Shaoqing, Now it''s my turn¡° "Don''t think about it. I will never lose to you!" Lei Shaoqing roared, climbed up from the ground and shot at Chen Shaofeng. The thunder and lightning spear in his hand stabbed Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Thunder light flew out of the thunder and lightning spear and attacked Chen Shaofeng. It seemed that countless sharp swords came down from the sky, emitting dazzling brilliance, stabbed Chen Shaofeng and cut the surrounding void into pieces, Make a shrill sound. Seeing those thunder lights speeding towards him, Chen Shaofeng also had a trace of fear in his heart. His mental power kept running and wanted to resist these thunder lights, but they were very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng and completely shrouded his body. Lightning beams fell from the sky and pounded his body madly. "Hiss!" "Ow, Ow!" A cry of pain echoed in the void. "Puff!" Chen Shaofeng''s chest, there was a bowl of blood hole, blood sprayed from the wound, his face as pale as paper, his body trembled, and his eyes were full of despair. His body went backward and fell heavily on the ground. He raised his head hard to see the situation of Lei Shaoqing opposite. He saw that Lei Shaoqing''s clothes had been burned and ugly, and there were countless blood marks on his cheeks, which looked very embarrassed. He stared at Chen Shaofeng with gloomy eyes and said angrily, "Chen Shaofeng, even if I die, I won''t let you go!" When the words fell, the endless power of lightning was released from his body and spread to his whole body. Chen Shaofeng felt a terrible force surging towards his body. His body trembled violently. He wanted to stop Lei Shaoqing from doing so. However, as soon as his power of the yuan God began to work, it was swallowed up by the power of lightning. He couldn''t move at all, let alone stop Lei Shaoqing. He could only see that the terrible force was getting closer and closer, and his body was getting more and more painful and numb. He felt that he was about to be torn into slag by the power of lightning and disappeared completely. Tears came from the corners of his eyes. At the last moment of his life, his heart was filled with endless regret. "No, I''m not willing, I don''t want to die!" Chen Shaofeng roared. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng cut out the startling sword, waved the Qingfeng sword and burst into terrible sword Qi. "No!!" In the blink of an eye, the sword cut through the weather and tore the whole sky and earth apart. It was a scene of doomsday. Even a peerless strong man like Lei Shaoqing was no exception. He was instantly cut into two complete ways of life and death, and there was no chance of survival. However, Chen Shaofeng embarked on a new journey. This time, he challenged yunfengzong. "Let your elders come out and fight me!" Chen Shaofeng stood in front of the sect door of Yunfeng sect, roared and held a breeze sword. His overbearing temperament swept away. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng burst out a powerful and extreme pressure, which was also mixed with a trace of fierce and incomparable killing breath. "Who dares to intrude into our yunfengzong!" Just as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, a beautiful woman in a white dress came flying from a distance. She was very fast and came to Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Naturally, this beautiful woman is yunxian''er, the leader of yunfengzong. She has unparalleled beauty and snow skin. She has a black waterfall like green silk flying freely. There is a cinnabar mole in the center of her eyebrow, which adds a bit of charm to her. She has a cold and gorgeous red film on her face. She can''t see the specific expression, but can only feel it vaguely, The film exudes cold air. Yunxian''er stood in the air, staring at Chen Shaofeng standing in front of the door. Her face was very ugly. That look seemed to be a very disgusting expression, but she didn''t know what to say. She looked at Chen Shaofeng with doubts in her heart. "Yun xian''er?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the beautiful woman in the air. The corners of his mouth tilted up slightly, revealing a playful smile. "Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer Yun Xianer''s question, but asked. "Who are you?" Yun xian''er asked again. "I''m Chen Shaofeng. You should have heard of it!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Have you heard of it? No." Yun xian''er shook her head and said faintly, "I haven''t heard of you." Chapter 2993 "Ha ha." When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and then said, "since you haven''t heard of it, what can you do to stop me from entering Yunfeng sect?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, a cold light flashed in Yun xian''er''s beautiful eyes and said coldly, "who do you think you are? I Yun fengzong, do you want to go and go as soon as you want, and those who know the truth should leave quickly!" "What if I don''t leave?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. When Yun xian''er heard the speech, his face changed and he shouted coldly, "I advise you to leave quickly and don''t do anything stupid. Otherwise, even if you are a strong man in the heaven Empire, I will let you have no return!" "Oh, really? You should try!" Chen Shaofeng still smiled. "What a arrogant tone!" Yun xian''er''s face was covered with cold frost and said coldly: "I want to see how you make me come back!" "Ha ha." Chen Shaofeng smiled and ignored Yun xian''er''s angry words. Instead, he took a step forward with his right foot. Suddenly, a huge golden sword shadow flew out of his Qingfeng sword, turned into a huge golden blade in the void, and chopped towards Yun xian''er. Seeing this, Yun xian''er''s pretty face changed slightly. He quickly stretched out his jade hand and condensed a three foot green front condensed from the Qi of Zhenyuan in front of him, and ruthlessly cut off the huge golden knife shadow. tumble When the loud noise came, yunxian''er''s three foot green front was broken by the huge golden knife shadow, and the huge knife shadow continued to attack her. Seeing this, Yun xian''er showed a look of horror on her face. She hurriedly avoided to one side. "Hum!" "Overestimate your strength!" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s voice sounded. The Qingfeng sword held in his right hand suddenly took off his hand, crossed an elegant arc in the air, and stabbed into Yun Xianer''s chest. Blood splashed out and dyed Chen Shaofeng''s whole body red. "Puff" "Ah!" A scream came from Yun Xianer''s mouth. She didn''t expect that this young boy could hurt her. Her face was full of shock and incredible. At the moment, yunxian''er''s heart is full of extreme hatred. If she can, she must cut Chen Shaofeng thousands of times. "Yun xian''er, you are still too weak. You''d better go home and practice more!" Chen Shaofeng pulled out the Qingfeng sword and said indifferently. "Chen Shaofeng, dare you hurt me? I''ll kill you!" Yun xian''er heard the speech, and a dazzling purple light flashed in her eyes. The broken three foot green front in her hand suddenly chopped towards Chen Shaofeng with boundless killing intention. Chen Shaofeng was surprised by the power carried by the three foot green front. If she was cut, she would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die. At this time, yunxian''er had two more silver lights in her hands. These two silver lights were the magic weapons she used -- moonlight flying sword and ice fire meteor sword! Two silvery white lights, emitting a strong cold light and hot flame, can not be underestimated at a glance. "Boom!" With one blow, Chen Shaofeng directly blasted the moonlight flying sword and ice fire meteor sword cut by Yun Xianer. At the same time, he showed the chaotic limitless magic dragon decision. A vast threat emanated from his body, which made Yun Xianer feel suffocated and out of breath. This is the strength gap, not an ordinary huge one. "What terrible strength!!!" Yunxian''er''s eyes flashed a strong color of fear and thought: if this young guy grows up, I''m afraid he will be better than me! If this goes on, Yunfeng sect will be destroyed by this person! There was some confusion in her heart. However, at this time, she can''t give up. Even if she tries her best to defeat this person, she can''t leave any hidden dangers! At this time, a layer of purple light appeared on yunxian''er''s body, which was transformed by her blood force. Her blood force was very strong. Yunxian''er''s strength was improved in an instant. She kneaded the formula with her hands, and mysterious marks appeared in her jade hands. Then her body was vertical, and she rushed to Chen Shaofeng. The two silver moonlight flying swords in his hand are integrated with his body shape to form a huge silver gray sword with a length of 100 feet. The sword body is surrounded by a silver halo and emits dazzling silver white brilliance. The silver gray sword looks powerful and domineering! "Die!" At this time, Yun xian''er gave a loud shout, waved a silver gray sword and chopped down at Chen Shaofeng. "Death, I gave it to you!" "Boom" A violent explosion came, and the silver gray giant sword bombarded the huge golden blade condensed by Chen Shaofeng. There was a explosion, and two terrible destructive forces collided in mid air. "Bang!" A huge golden blade like a mountain was defeated by the huge sword and retreated towards the rear. Seeing this, Yun xian''er''s sneer on her pretty face became stronger, her delicate body shook, and a silver tail appeared behind her. Under the control of Yun xian''er, the silver tail became thicker rapidly, and its thickness was more than ten feet. Then, the silver tail beat away at the golden blade condensed by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt the terrible power of the silver giant tail, his face changed greatly, and his mana burst out. It turned into a black dragon scale, covering his whole body. A layer of black armor also appeared on his body. At the same time, strange veins appeared on his body, which looked very mysterious. "Roar!" A dragon chant full of ferocity came from Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Boom" "Boom" Next, two waves of terrible energy exploded, sending out a deafening roar. The force of this collision is several times stronger than that just now. The elements of heaven and earth here have been affected and become thinner, mixed with the strong force of thunder and a wisp of Yin wind. "Bang!" Yun xian''er and Chen Shaofeng took several steps backwards. Blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, and their faces were a little pale. Chen Shaofeng looked at Yun xian''er in front of him, his mouth outlined a cold color, and his eyes flashed a bloodthirsty awn: "Yun xian''er, I''ll take off your head today!" After Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, his body trembled, and countless golden electric snakes appeared on his body, spreading around. Then, these golden electric snakes all drilled into his body, making pieces of golden scales appear on his skin, and his body became taller, just like a golden God of war. Chen Shaofeng stepped out one step, waved his fist, and shot Yun Xianer''s head. "Buzz!" Chen Shaofeng blew out his fist. Around his fist, there was a dazzling golden flame, which exuded a strong metallic smell. Chapter 2994 "Yun xian''er, hold your hands and catch it. You won''t be my opponent." Chen Shaofeng stared at the injured yunxian''er and said coldly. "If you want to defeat yunfengzong, you must step on me." yunxian''er said, and a pill appeared in her hand and swallowed it directly. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately knew that yunxian''er had taken the pill. It was too late to stop it. He thought: do you really want to kill her? "Yun xian''er, I''ll ask you for the last time, surrender or death!" Chen Shaofeng asked again. "Stop talking nonsense and die!" Yun xian''er shouted, and a more powerful momentum appeared. The whole person flew towards Chen Shaofeng like a sharp sword. The speed was like an arrow off the string. In the blink of an eye, he reached Chen Shaofeng, and a strong and extremely powerful pressure came towards Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was forced to breathe by the pressure released by Yun Xianer. "Hum, you are not qualified to let me surrender!" Chen Shaofeng said, flashing a golden light in his eyes, raising his strength to the limit, making the power of the five elements in his body stronger. Before yunxian''er''s attack fell on Chen Shaofeng, he encountered a strong rebound, shook it back dozens of feet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of yunxian''er''s mouth. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Yun xian''er couldn''t believe it. What she did was the secret skill of yunfengzong Zhenzong, which was extremely powerful. How could she not hurt this mole ant like existence? "Just accept your fate!" Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly, rushed to Yun xian''er again, waved his huge axe and cut off Yun xian''er''s neck. "Hum, Diao insect subtotal, do you really think you can cut off my head!" Yun xian''er snorted coldly, slapped his right palm and grabbed Chen Shaofeng with a huge white claw. "Boom" An explosion came, and the huge energy afterwave swept wildly around. This time, Yun xian''er''s face coagulated slightly. Chen Shaofeng''s attack power was even stronger than he expected. "Yun xian''er, you''d better surrender. You''ve been seriously injured and you''re not my opponent at all!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly looking at Yun xian''er. "What a little mole ant. Since you want to die, I''ll help you today." Yun xian''er shouted angrily, and his body came quickly. A long green jade sword in his hand sent out dazzling brilliance and attacked Chen Shaofeng with the sound of breaking the air. A series of loud sounds came, and Chen Shaofeng and Yun Xianer fought fiercely in the mountain forest. "Yun xian''er, I advise you to stop dying. I won''t be merciful," Chen Shaofeng said. "Hum, I want to see how you kill me!" Yun xian''er sneered as she resisted. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything, but improved his cultivation to the extreme, ready to defeat Yun Xianer in one fell swoop. "Your strength is good, but it''s impossible to kill me!" Yun xian''er roared, raised his strength to the peak and attacked Chen Shaofeng. The two quickly fought in one place. For a time, the whole mountain forest was shrouded in the violent atmosphere produced by the two battles. Yunxian''er''s strength is not far from that of Chen Shaofeng. Although she is seriously injured, her realm is still about half a level higher than that of Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, even if she is seriously injured, yunxian''er can still fight with Chen Shaofeng. However, this kind of battle does not kill each other in one move. Each attack will consume Chen Shaofeng''s energy. Moreover, These energies can only be regarded as the tip of the iceberg for Yun Xianer. She can recover easily, and Chen Shaofeng''s energy consumption needs to be recovered slowly. "Chen Shaofeng, you have only so much strength, ha ha." Yun xian''er smiled at Chen Shaofeng and said sarcastically. "I really have only so much strength, but my body is much stronger than you. Yun Xianer, I advise you to surrender. It''s good for you!" Chen Shaofeng smiled at the speech. As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he urged the power of the five element elements to strengthen the five element defense array on the body surface, and at the same time, opened the door of chaotic infinite space in the body. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, do you still think you can resist my attack? It''s naive. You think I can''t kill you. Let me tell you, as long as my attack falls on you, you can directly break your body and make you ashes!" Yun Xianer said with a sneer. With that, dozens of attacks went towards Chen Shaofeng. Each attack was accompanied by a sharp wind roaring sound, which made the surrounding space tremble. This time, yunxian''er''s attack power is stronger. However, although Yun xian''er''s attack is fierce, the damage to Chen Shaofeng is really minimal. His physical strength is far higher than that of the spiritual cultivator at the same level. He can perfectly withstand any powerful attack. What''s more, is this Yun xian''er''s attack? In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, this degree of attack is really nothing. "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect" Chen Shaofeng took out a long sword and displayed it. Suddenly, huge sword shadows fell from the sky and bombarded Yun Xianer who was attacking him, dense as rain. "No, hide quickly. The boy''s strength has improved again." feeling the huge sword in the sky, Yun Xianer''s face changed greatly and couldn''t help but be frightened. However, it was too late. Chen Shaofeng showed the third style of 10000 swords returning to the Pope - 10000 swords at once. Huge sword shadows, with vast authority, came to kill Yun xian''er. In the blink of an eye, they tore away Yun xian''er''s defense array and shrouded her. Yun Xianer dodged and hid in the storage ring. There are many life-saving treasures and healing pills in her storage ring. However, she doesn''t intend to use them. She still needs to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Chen Shaofeng. However, she doesn''t know whether Chen Shaofeng also has this kind of anti heaven treasure. If so, she will be in real trouble. Thinking of this, Yun xian''er decided to take Chen Shaofeng''s storage ring first to see if there is such an anti heaven pill in the storage ring. If not, take it out by herself. Yun xian''er''s idea moved and summoned the storage ring. "Cloud sect secret code, Tianlong Dharma array." The Tianlong Dharma array appeared and surrounded Chen Shaofeng in a space. In the Tianlong Dharma array, a golden dragon rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. "Boom", "boom" Chapter 2995 Two loud noises came, and only the sound of "clicking" bone fragmentation came. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s burly body flew upside down and fell on the ground. Several mouthfuls of bright red blood essence came out of his mouth, and his face also showed the color of pain. Obviously, Yun Xianer''s attack gave him a heavy blow. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that his power of five elements would be broken by Yun Xianer''s attack after being used. It seems that it''s still very difficult to kill this woman. His current strength can''t compete with her. "Tianlong Dharma array, kill this person for me." Yun xian''er drank loudly. The dragon in the Tianlong Dharma array attacked Chen Shaofeng. Each dragon, with a trace of destruction, attacked Chen Shaofeng. Everywhere these dragons passed, the void collapsed and turned into a dark abyss. Chen Shaofeng stood where he was, and his body shook to avoid the attack of these dragons. He took one step, his body was like a ghost, and pursued Yun Xianer. Chen Shaofeng''s fist is the terrible sword shadow condensed by the power of the five elements. "Die for me!" Yun xian''er looked at the terrible sword shadows attacking her, shouted, waved the long sword in her hand, and met her fiercely. tumble Two huge and incomparable voices exploded in the void. After the long swords of Chen Shaofeng and Yun Xianer collided, they burst into a dazzling brilliance, and a powerful and extremely powerful force swept around. The two huge lights rushed away into the distance and spread around. After the two attacks hit one place, they made a loud noise and shot away in two different directions. "Ah" With the, another scream sounded, and a figure fell from the air. It was Yun xian''er. Her body was blown away by an attack just made by Chen Shaofeng and fell towards the earth in the distance. On the way of falling, golden lights flashed on Yun Xianer''s body and turned into a golden light shield to protect her body. Her speed slowed down slightly and did not fall on the ground. Yun xian''er''s beautiful eyes were full of resentment and malice. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and said, "Chen Shaofeng, you little beast, I''ll fight with you. Yun Tianzong will never let you go." When the words fell, yunxian''er''s charming body was shocked, and the long sword in her hand was fiercely chopped away towards Chen Shaofeng, and the golden swords flew away towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the oncoming golden blade without the slightest fear. He raised his fist and bombarded it forward. A loud noise came, and his fist also burst out a dazzling golden light, and blew forward. "Bang" "bang" Two deafening sounds came. All the golden blades flying towards him were blown away by Chen Shaofeng''s fist gang and disappeared without a trace. Chen Shaofeng''s blow was extremely powerful and powerful. He crushed all the golden blades, smashed them and rushed towards Yun xian''er. "Yun xian''er, I will kill you today!" Chen Shaofeng roared and attacked and killed Yun xian''er. "Chen Shaofeng, I see how long you can hold on!" Yun xian''er sneered at the scene. "Your good day is over, and all your disciples of Yuntian sect will die!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Hum, your tone is not small. You will die in my hands today!" Yun xian''er laughed at the speech. Chen Shaofeng''s attack is getting closer and closer to Yun Xianer. In his eyes, there is a color of bloodthirsty and cruel. He wants to kill Yun Xianer! Chen Shaofeng''s attack will soon reach Yun Xianer. Seeing this, Yun xian''er''s face changed, and she wanted to escape to the distance. However, how could Chen Shaofeng let her achieve her wish? As soon as her body flashed, it blocked her way. At the same time, with a wave of her palms, there appeared two huge golden sabres emitting brilliant golden light. This Sabre was just refined by Chen Shaofeng. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s wrist turned, the sabre slashed away at Yun Xianer. A deafening noise came, and a huge golden axe shadow with a height of 100 feet fell from the sky. Seeing this, Yun xian''er''s face changed greatly. She quickly showed her defense means. This is a medium-sized spirit weapon, called "jiuxiao divine thunder". Jiuxiao divine thunder is a kind of Jiutian xuanlei. It is very powerful. Chen Shaofeng used a lot of materials to refine this medium-grade spirit weapon. However, now, this jiuxiao God thunder is his best killing move! "Jiuxiao God thunder!" cried Yun Xianer Jiao. On her delicate body, there was a circle of purple halo, which quickly gathered on the long sword in her hand, making the brilliance emitted by the long sword more and more bright and dazzling. Yun xian''er held the palm of the long sword and pushed it forward. Her long sword, at a speed indistinguishable to the naked eye, came to the two golden axes in an instant and blocked them. "Bang" "bang" Two deafening sounds sounded. Yun xian''er''s long sword and the two golden axes hit each other. For a time, a dazzling golden light appeared in the air, and the golden brilliance covered the whole sky. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and said in his heart: it seems that this move is really hard to resist! "Chen Shaofeng, you will die!" seeing this, Yun xian''er screamed. The long sword in her hand showed a purple full moon aura again and killed Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, just wait to die. Your strength is too weak to be my opponent!" the female disciple of yuntianzong laughed. "My strength is not what you know." Chen Shaofeng smiled. After saying his words, his arms vibrated. Suddenly, dozens of golden light spots flew out of his body, forming a dense golden chain in the air, rapidly winding away towards the position of Yun Xianer. "What are you doing?!" Yun xian''er said with surprise on her face. "Hahaha..." Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly and said, "you don''t care what means I am. I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and admit defeat, and I''ll save your life! Otherwise, you''ll wait to die!" After Chen Shaofeng''s words finished, his chains wrapped Yun Xianer, and Yun Xianer''s body was bound by those golden chains. Chapter 2996 "Chen Shaofeng, you want me to kneel down and beg for mercy. Have a dream. Even if I die, I won''t beg for mercy!" Yun Xianer said with a sneer at her trapped self. "In that case, I''ll take you on the road!" Chen Shaofeng suddenly pushed his hands forward. Those golden chains that bound Yun xian''er dragged Yun xian''er into the golden chain. "Yun xian''er, today, I will kill you here." Chen Shaofeng looked at Yun xian''er in those golden chains and said. Yunxian''er looked at herself imprisoned by the golden chain, and the expression on her face was very painful. "Chen Shaofeng, if you have seed, you will kill me!" her words were very strong, without a trace of submissive meaning, said in a cold voice. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a strong anger. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and opened slightly towards the corners of his mouth, spitting out two cold words: "die!" Chen Shaofeng''s words fell. The golden chain that bound Yun xian''er suddenly shook violently and went crazy to hang her. These golden chains bind yunxian''er together. "Click" A crisp sound. These golden chains bound yunxian''er into zongzi. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s divine knowledge moved, poured a wisp of vast chaotic Zhenyuan onto the golden chains that bound yunxian''er, injected them into these golden chains, made them stronger, and made a sound of metal trembling. Yunxian''er felt that her body was cut by countless sharp knives, which was very painful. There was a look of pain on her face. She felt that her body was about to be torn open by the golden chain. Yunxian''er felt that she would soon fall under the golden chain, which made her feel deep panic and despair. She shouted in her heart, "Chen Shaofeng, please, kill me, kill me!" However, Yun Xianer''s cry for help failed to attract Chen Shaofeng''s attention. Chen Shaofeng''s divine power has been continuously injected into the golden chain. He wants to kill Yun Xianer in the shortest time. After Chen Shaofeng injected a large number of chaotic Zhenyuan, the golden chain sent out a dazzling golden light, becoming more condensed and thick, emitting an incomparably sharp meaning. "Click" At this time, there was a clear sound in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. Then he heard the sound of "click, click" when he tied the golden chain of Yun Xianer. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. He knew that his attack was really powerful. Yun xian''er''s strength is too weak to withstand Chen Shaofeng''s attack. The golden chain has been consuming yunxian''er''s strength. Her face has been covered with sweat. She feels that she can''t support it, and her body has become exhausted. Her body can''t move any more. She can only let the golden chain wrap her body in it and tear it constantly. The pain makes Yun Xianer''s face pale and ferocious, and her mouth constantly overflows with blood. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help worrying. He knew that if it continued, the woman''s life would be in great danger. no way! As soon as Chen Shaofeng gritted his teeth, he decided not to hesitate. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng showed the magic power of Jiuyou magic dragon to Yun Xianer. A huge Jiuyou demon dragon virtual shadow rushed out of his body, and his body became huge. His teeth and claws were open, and his scales were emitting a strange black and red light. "Ow!" The virtual shadow of Jiuyou demon dragon raised to the sky, made an earth shaking scream, opened his mouth and swallowed up the bound yunxian''er. "No, don''t!" Yun xian''er screamed. A powerful force appeared in front of him and directly entered her body. "The Lord shot. The LORD saved me." Yun xian''er gave a loud drink and directly broke free from the golden chain. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing doubt on his face. How could this Yun xian''er easily break away from the golden chain that bound her by virtue of his cultivation?! This is unreasonable! He doesn''t understand. Seeing this, yunxian''er knew that he had just escaped and did not run away immediately, but chose to run away. It was the right choice. Chen Shaofeng must not understand why he made such a choice. After all, he had just been captured by Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng chased her again, he could easily kill her. Chen Shaofeng is still wrong about this! Yunxian''er escaped the golden chain not because her cultivation was higher than Chen Shaofeng, but because the leader of Yunxian sect lent her strength. "Ten thousand flowers bloom together, destroy the sky and destroy the earth." Yun Xianer showed the secret script of Yun Xianzong. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ve exhausted all my strength, so I don''t believe I''m not your opponent." Yun Xianer''s eyes are full of madness. She knows that she is only qualified for this last fight. If she even fails this fight, she will be really finished. "The aura between heaven and earth is passing rapidly." Chen Shaofeng was amazed. He didn''t expect that Yun Xianer could inhale the aura around him to compete with himself, and there were ways to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and enhance his strength. The passage of heaven and earth aura is really terrible for ordinary people, but it does not have any impact on the cultivator. A light yellow mask appears on his body surface, which wraps his whole body inside to form a protective film. Chen Shaofeng''s body moved slightly, and his body shape disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had stood on the side of Yun Xianer. "Ten thousand swords strike the sky." Chen Shaofeng holds a long sword He waved it suddenly and stabbed Yun xian''er. A smile appeared on Yun Xianer''s face and a blue sword appeared in her hand. "Bang". The blue sword and the red sword collided together in mid air, making a deafening sound. An extremely strong energy storm burst out from the place where the two collided, spread around and quickly spread around. Chen Shaofeng and Yun Xianer retreated a few steps at the same time. Neither of them had the upper hand. They fought each other, and they tied. "What a powerful move." Chen Shaofeng exclaimed in his heart. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, this is just the beginning?" Yun xian''er laughed. Holding a blue sword, she continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect, and went to meet her with Huolin sword in his hand. Chapter 2997 The longer they fight, the faster the passage of heaven and earth aura. Yun Xianer has noticed this for a long time. Now she keeps absorbing the aura around her and speeds up the speed of absorbing heaven and earth aura. Her realm is lower than that of Chen Shaofeng, and her Reiki storage capacity is not comparable to that of Chen Shaofeng. However, she has a special magical ability to absorb the Reiki of the surrounding world into her body and make herself very strong. "Die for me." Chen Shaofeng grabbed Yun xian''er''s neck with one hand. "One punch broke the sky." Chen Shaofeng punched Yun Xianer, blew her out, fell to the ground and vomited blood. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately chased and killed Yun Xianer. After all, this situation has exceeded his expectations. If this woman continues to live, she will certainly pose a threat to herself. "Chen Shaofeng, I admit that you are very powerful, but it is absolutely impossible for you to kill me." Yun Xianer struggled to stand up and said coldly to Chen Shaofeng. There was a trace of blood on her mouth and her clothes were damaged in several places, but fortunately her skin was white and didn''t leave any ugly marks. "Really? Let''s try!" Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully. Then, the long red sword in his hand went to Yun xian''er, and a blood red sword flashed out and hit Yun xian''er hard, and immediately cut it into two sections. A scream of "ah". Yun Xianer turned into a blood mist and fled to the distance. She knew she was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Now she can only choose to escape, hoping to escape from Chen Shaofeng''s palm. Her body turned into a shadow and rushed forward. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes stared at her tightly, and the corners of his mouth outlined slightly upward. His eyes were full of cold color: "hum, do you think I''m so easy to cheat?" When the words fell, the long red sword in his hand waved again, and a red sword cut down from the sky again and rushed to the place of the blood fog. "Bang" A muffled noise came. A blood mist came out of it and flew around. Chen Shaofeng saw it, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He inserted his long sword into the ground, stepped on it gently with his feet in the void, jumped up and galloped towards Yun Xianer. He knows he can''t wait any longer. He must kill the other party''s body before it disappears, so as not to recover again. That''s not a fun thing. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was so fast that he rushed to the place where Yun Xianer''s body was located in the blink of an eye. At this moment, yunxian''er''s body has completely disappeared. "Damn it!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help cursing when he saw such a scene. He didn''t expect Yun Xianer to be so cunning. "Chen Shaofeng, even if you search all over the mountains, you won''t find me. You''ll never find me, because I''ve entered the chaotic infinite space. You can''t find me at all. Unless I take the initiative, you can''t find me." a gloomy voice came from the place where Yun Xianer disappeared. "Chaotic infinite space, do you think I can''t find it?" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "Are you looking for it? I''ll wait." Chen Shaofeng ignored Yun Xianer. He searched around. He wanted to find Yun Xianer from the chaotic infinite space and kill him. His divine sense spread around and wanted to find the position of Yun Xianer, but his divine sense seemed to be blocked by something. His divine sense could not penetrate, as if there were some obstacles. While Chen Shaofeng was searching, suddenly his body stopped. "Eh? What''s the matter? Why can''t I find the trace of this woman? Did this woman use some special hidden magic power?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. Chen Shaofeng was worried. If she doesn''t find the trace of Yun xian''er, she will certainly take the opportunity to escape. At that time, it won''t be so easy for him to find her again. "No, I have to look again. There is a stream here. I''ll clean it first. After careful search, I''ll be able to find the woman." Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. Chen Shaofeng went to yunxianzong and was ready to get rid of everyone. But at this time, an old figure appeared and said to Chen Shaofeng, "forgive people and forgive people." "Who are you?" "I''m the leader of Yunxian sect, Yunshan," said Yunshan. "Are you Yunshan?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised at the speech. "It''s me. I know you''re going to kill yunxian''er." Yunshan said with a smile. "Hehe, just know!" Chen Shaofeng also laughed. "However, I advise you to give up. Yunxian''er is my grandson. I will never allow you to kill her." Yunshan shook his head with a smile. "Yes, your disciple, I can''t kill, but my friend is different." Chen Shaofeng said. After he said that, he killed the members of yunxianzong around him. The long red sword in his hand erupted into a dazzling flame again, shrouded all around and turned into a huge fire snake. He killed all the members of yunxianzong around and swallowed them all, Turned to ashes. Chen Shaofeng pulled out the long red sword and sped away towards the cloud mountain. "Chen Shaofeng, dare you!" Yunshan, the leader of yunxianzong, shouted angrily as he watched Chen Shaofeng rush to kill himself. "Why don''t I dare?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Young generation, do you know that we yunxianzong are not allowed to hurt innocent people. If you dare to kill my disciples, you will not feel good!" said Yunshan, the leader of yunxianzong. "Ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng looked up and laughed. Yunshan was puzzled by Chen Shaofeng''s laughter: what does this junior mean and what does he laugh at? Is he really not afraid of my punishment? However, despite his doubts, he was ready to deal with the sudden danger at any time. "Young generation, what are you laughing at?" Yunshan asked. "I''m laughing at you. It''s really silly and naive. Let me tell you, I''m not afraid of your punishment!" Chen Shaofeng said. "Don''t be afraid of my punishment, then you dare to do it to me!" Yunshan said with a slight frown. "Hehe, I just want to warn you to be obedient and don''t play tricks in front of me!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. His words made Yunshan feel as if he had been fooled as a monkey. "You!" "Why? Don''t you have any objection?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a smile. "OK!" Yunshan nodded at the speech. Chapter 2998 "We yunxianzong will not compromise with anyone, let alone surrender to anyone, so you''d better give up!" Yunshan, the leader of yunxianzong, said. "Why do you bother? You''re so old and your strength is not as good as me. How can you beat me?" Chen Shaofeng said with a regretful look: "it''s no use doing this." Chen Shaofeng''s words embarrassed Yunshan''s face. "What do you want? I tell you, if you dare to hurt Yun xian''er, I will fight with you even if I try my last strength!" Yun Shan said angrily. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a trace of sarcasm appeared on his face, smiled and said, "I said Yunshan, since you have been defeated by me, what qualifications do you have to work hard with me!" "I don''t care if you believe it or not, I''m really not your opponent, but we yunxianzong will never bow to anyone, even your master and leader." Yunshan said in a deep voice. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile, "do you mean that you yunxianzong has a strong person who can compete with my master?" "Yes, it is." Yunshan said coldly, "have you heard an old saying?" "Oh? What old saying?" Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. "If you don''t die, you won''t die!" Yunshan said. "Hehe, I''ve never heard of the old saying you said! However, it may be correct for a self righteous person like you." Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Hum, since you want to die, I won''t stop you. If you kill my disciple today, I''ll never let you go!" Yunshan said coldly, "young generation, I''ll break you to pieces!" As soon as the voice fell, Yunshan''s body suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, there was a sound of violent drinking behind Chen Shaofeng. Then he saw Yunshan''s body in the void, turned into a blue streamer, and bombarded him fiercely. He knew that this attack was the attack of Yunshan, the leader of Yunxian sect. He immediately showed an attack skill called Lei long claw and went away. Boom-- The place where Chen Shaofeng stood erupted into a dazzling flame, which twisted the void and made a rumbling sound, as if it was about to collapse, and a destructive threat swept around. Two powerful attacks met in one place. Boom-- A deafening roar sounded. Then, from the direction where Chen Shaofeng and Yunshan, the leader of yunxianzong, stood, a dazzling blue brilliance burst out, illuminating the whole sky as if it were day, enveloping the bodies of Chen Shaofeng and yunxianzong. This is the damage caused by the confrontation between the two. A terrible shock wave spread wildly around them from their bodies, like a wave, rolling constantly. The battle between Chen Shaofeng and Yunshan formed a huge vortex with a diameter of kilometers on the square, which spread violently in all directions, as if to overturn the void. In the center of the battle, they formed a huge vortex, like two mountains towering into the sky. In the fierce collision, each collision will lead to the whole square and make a deafening noise, like the collapse of the earth. The speed of the two men''s fight was too fast. Their figures flickered and moved in the air. Sometimes they left remnants in place, and sometimes they appeared more than ten feet away, so that people couldn''t see their shadow at all. Blue thunder and lightning shot out in all directions from where they were, sending out a rumbling sound. Boom~~~ One after another, lightning hit the ground and made a violent roar. It seemed that there were countless boulders, which were bombarded to the ground by lightning. There were deep pits on the ground and countless cracks on the ground. These cracks grew and soon filled the square. The battle between the two became more and more intense. "Bang --" Suddenly, two loud noises came. Then, from where they were, they burst out a dazzling blue light and spread around. Chen Shaofeng and Yunshan were hit by each other''s attack and retreated towards both sides. However, their bodies swayed slightly and were not injured. "Worthy of being the patriarch, it''s really powerful!" "Yunshan, your accomplishments have also improved very rapidly!" "Little beast, this war is your destiny and mine!" Chen Shaofeng and Yunshan looked at each other. They both saw the cold color in each other''s eyes. At the same time, they were secretly operating their skills, adjusting their breathing and restoring their true yuan power. Chen Shaofeng looked at Yunshan and said with a cold smile, "Yunshan, this is just the beginning. You don''t think you can win me in this war? You''re too naive!" "Hum, just wait to take the move!" Yunshan looked very cold when he heard the speech. "OK! I want to see how strong you are. I hope your attack will not disappoint me, otherwise you will die miserably!" Chen Shaofeng said. "Young man, I can kill you with one palm!" Yunshan said coldly. When he finished, he flew to the place where Chen Shaofeng was. "That''s not necessarily!" Chen Shaofeng said. With that, he displayed a set of thunder fist and bombarded the cloud mountain. Chen Shaofeng''s body also instantly turned into a blue brilliance and collided with Yunshan. Both of them showed their most powerful attack, shot a dazzling blue brilliance and rushed towards each other. This time, they both tried their best. For a moment, the emptiness of the whole square seemed to be squeezed and kneaded by a pair of invisible big hands, making a clicking sound, as if the glass had broken and the glass powder had fallen to the ground. The attacks of Chen Shaofeng and Yunshan were also in mid air, constantly crashing together. Each move of the two men''s boxing contains extremely overbearing thunder attribute vitality. The boxing strength from the explosion brings bursts of thunderbolt and explosion. It''s like thunder dragons churning in the air, like thunder dragons roaring, like thunder beasts roaring, which makes people feel cold. Their boxing skills were even for a time. No one could do anything. Chen Shaofeng and Yunshan, under constant attack, soon saw a blue light burst out in the void and swept around. Those blue light masses eroded the surrounding void. Chapter 2999 "Yunshan, don''t waste your energy. You can''t be my opponent at all." Chen Shaofeng stood on the nine days with a cutting immortal sword and looked at the Yunshan below. "Hehe, do you think I have only this strength?" Yunshan said with a smile. His strength has not been brought into play yet. Chen Shaofeng dares to speak such a big story. He really doesn''t know whether he will die or not. "Don''t you have any cards?" Chen Shao snorted coldly. "That''s natural, you see. I''ll show you what''s really powerful later." Yunshan said with a smile. "Really? Let me see your strength." Chen Shaofeng said. "Boom" A loud noise came, and then a black thunder appeared in the sky. The black thunder radiated a strong and extremely destructive power and shrouded the cloud mountain. "Hum, how can some small tricks hurt me?" Yunshan despised it. His body was shocked, and the powerful and unparalleled Lingyuan force emerged from his body and rushed into the sky. "Wow ~ ~" In an instant, tens of thousands of golden lights appeared above the head of Yunshan, forming a golden shield, which is thousands of meters long and protects the whole person of Yunshan. These golden lights kept rotating, like a big array, blocking the black thunder. "This..." Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene in front of him and his face was full of surprise. The means of Yunshan was too powerful, which was the only thing Chen Shaofeng had seen in his life. "What''s up? My defense is good. Your attack will never hurt me, ha ha!" Yunshan said with a smile, his tone full of pride. "You really surprised me! You have such a strong defense!" Chen Shaofeng said. Yunshan picked up the golden shield and wanted to take the initiative. However, as soon as he lifted the shield, he saw dense cracks on the surface of the shield. Then, more and more cracks became cobwebs and finally broke. "Your shield is of this level. Your defense means are hardly worth mentioning in front of me." Yunshan laughed at Chen Shaofeng and said that he had treated Chen Shaofeng''s defense means as a laughing stock. "Oh, I''ll let you know what''s going on with my shield now!" Chen Shaofeng said and chopped at the cloud mountain with a sword. With a "buzzing" sound, a huge golden Thunder Dragon appeared in the * * of the sky, rushed towards the cloud mountain, and all items were destroyed. Where the golden Thunder Dragon passed, everything disappeared, turned into ashes and turned into powder, as if it had never existed. "This... This is... What is this?" Yunshan couldn''t help exclaiming at the terrible power. At this time, he found that Chen Shaofeng had flown over his head, clenched the handle of the sword in his hand, aimed at him, and stabbed him down. Yunshan immediately waved his shield with both hands to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Boom" The golden Thunder Dragon hit the shield and burst out a dazzling brilliance, like a scorching sun in the sky, illuminating the whole world. The invincible power directly penetrated the golden shield, burst out a more dazzling light, and spread in all directions. "Bang!" "Puff" Two muffled sounds, a bright red blood arrow flew out, drawing a beautiful arc in the air. After the blood arrow fell into the ground, it splashed a large amount of smoke and dust, which dyed the whole ground red. "Boom" Another violent explosion came, and behind the smoke was a huge rock. The huge rock was reduced to nothingness in the explosion. "This..." Yunshan looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help showing his horror. He knew that he was seriously injured by Chen Shaofeng. Although he was not dead, he suffered a serious internal injury. "Yunshan, I didn''t expect your defense magic power to be so weak. I''m really disappointed." Chen Shaofeng''s indifferent voice sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s words, like a sharp blade, mercilessly * * the heart of Yunshan. A rage rose in his heart: he didn''t expect that the boy should be so despicable and attack me! However, Yunshan didn''t dare to get angry. After all, that move was not his own strength, and he didn''t have any reason to refute Chen Shaofeng. Now, Yunshan can only endure it. When his strength is restored, he will fight with Chen Shaofeng and revenge. "Childe Chen, I know you must have used some evil magic, so you can defeat me. You must not be my opponent!" Yunshan looked at Chen Shaofeng and said angrily. "I really didn''t use any magic, but just used a powerful attack!" Chen Shaofeng said with a faint smile: "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. However, even if you don''t believe me, you must admit that you lost to me. Do you want to continue fighting now?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yunshan with a gloomy face and asked with a smile. "I... I..." Yunshan looked at Chen Shaofeng''s proud appearance and couldn''t help hesitating. This time, Chen Shaofeng can be said to occupy a great advantage. The battle is divided. "No, I won''t lose." Yunshan roared loudly, and his eyes flashed crazy. His body radiated dazzling golden light, which set off the clouds and mountains at this moment like a god of war in gold armor. "Boom" The Golden Shield in the golden armor God of war''s hand burst and became a pile of garbage. Yunshan hand * * showed a spear and attacked Chen Shaofeng. This spear is like a golden machete, with sharp brilliance flowing one after another, which looks extremely dazzling in the sun. The spear in Yunshan''s hand stabbed Chen Shaofeng as fast as lightning, and almost came to Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. When Chen Shaofeng saw the other party''s attack, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Tiangang breaks the devil fist." Chen Shaofeng showed a powerful move and went towards the spear. In the sky, there appeared a big golden hand, hundreds of feet high, like an Optimus giant column, firmly grasping the golden spear of Yunshan in the palm of his hand. "Click, click" With a series of crisp sounds, the golden spear in Yunshan''s hand appeared a dense turtle crack Road, and finally burst into a mass of ashes. "Yunshan, you lost. Your golden shield is not my opponent at all!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the opposite Yunshan and said faintly. Chapter 3000 "No, it''s impossible. How can my golden shield not be your opponent? I absolutely don''t believe it!" Yunshan roared when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. "If you don''t believe it, you can try again!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. When the words fell, he kicked his feet and rushed towards the cloud mountain, and the holy sword of killing God stabbed at the cloud mountain. "I... I don''t believe it!" Yunshan looked at Chen Shaofeng coming face to face. His eyes were full of crazy color. The long gun in his hand shook and burst out golden brilliance again, stabbing Chen Shaofeng. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng punched the golden spear and beat it back. "Yunshan, your attack is really vulnerable. I advise you to surrender early!" Chen Shaofeng said, looking at Yunshan with a disdainful smile on his face. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, I must fight you to the end today and see which of us has the stronger attack!" Yunshan said, looking at Chen Shaofeng and gritting his teeth. His eyes were full of unwilling. "No matter how strong your attack is, it can''t be my opponent. You''d better admit defeat!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yunshan and said with a smile: "I don''t want to kill people like you!" "Chen Shaofeng, I tell you, even if I do my best today, I will fight with you. Today, you must die!" Yunshan shouted. Looking at such a stubborn Yunshan, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling a headache. He was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with the other party. His heart said: Yunshan is really stubborn! Chen Shaofeng took one step, and his body suddenly rose ten times to nine feet high. This change of Chen Shaofeng startled Yunshan. Yunshan didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could change so fast. Moreover, he hasn''t felt the strong breath released by the other party. It seems that he won''t want to win him all his life. There was a trace of despair in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking about why his fate was so miserable. It was clear that his qualification was good and his cultivation speed was very fast. However, he encountered so many troublesome things. What was the reason? Did God really want to destroy me? "Yunshan, since you want to fight with me, I will accompany you to the end!" Chen Shaofeng smiled when he saw that Yunshan opposite had lost his mind to continue fighting. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, he saw a dazzling golden divine force burst out all over his body, gathering towards the golden mask in the sky. "Boom" The golden light on the golden mask suddenly soared several times, like a golden furnace, burning a golden flame. As soon as Chen Shaofeng raised his hand, he waved fiercely at the opposite Yunshan, threw the golden mask at Yunshan and shrouded him in it. Suddenly, bursts of golden divine flame were burning in the golden mask, and the figure of Yunshan was swallowed up by the golden flame in an instant, leaving only an incomplete fragment of golden armor floating in the golden flame. Chen Shaofeng saw that the cloud mountain opposite had been burned. "Yunshan, I can spare your life if you surrender," Chen Shaofeng said again. "No, I won''t admit defeat." Yunshan roared, and the surrounding flames condensed towards him, and his strength increased again. Yunshan''s strength is increasing day by day. "Well, since you don''t want to be soft, don''t blame me for being rude!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yunshan, whose strength is growing crazily again, raised his mouth and outlined a cold smile. He said coldly, "don''t blame me. I have to use such strong strength to deal with you!" "Chen Shaofeng, next, I''ll let you know what it means to have people outside the sky!" at this time, Yunshan has gathered all the divine forces in his body, and a dazzling golden brilliance is formed in front of him, just like a golden sun, emitting a hot, dazzling and dazzling light. "Boom" Golden Guanghua bombarded Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the golden light turned into a huge long gun hundreds of meters long, like a golden sword, and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. "What kind of martial arts is this? What a strange martial arts!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge long gun smashed at him and couldn''t help wondering. He didn''t immediately show the Dragon Emperor fist of the heavenly devil, because the attack of Yunshan was more than ten times stronger than those people in black just now. He had to fight Yunshan with conviction. The other party forced him to use this move. Otherwise, he would not use such martial arts, because it would hurt his body. "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law, and heaven and earth are unified. Explode it for me!" Chen Shaofeng whispered, and showed the Dragon Emperor fist of the heavenly devil to the extreme. The golden red brilliance is like a volcanic eruption, which erupted into a shocking pressure. "Boom" The huge golden spear bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s heavenly demon Dragon Emperor fist and made a deafening sound. The two attacks collided and exploded earth shaking pressure. Chen Shaofeng felt that his heavenly demon Dragon Emperor fist collided with the golden spear. The powerful power came from him, which made him couldn''t help but step back. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. The power of the other party''s move is indeed very powerful. "What kind of martial arts is this? Why does it have such terrible power?!" Chen Shaofeng said in surprise. "Chen Shaofeng, this move is called the heaven and earth opening Heavenly Sword. It is my grandfather''s famous martial arts. This is the martial arts created by my grandfather with his lifelong learning and the profound meaning of heaven. How can you, a little sage and jiuzhong spiritual cultivator, understand it?" Yunshan said contemptuously. "Heaven and earth shoot?" Hearing Yunshan''s explanation, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He really didn''t know what the heaven and earth opening sky sword was. "But even so, you will still lose, because your cultivation is too far behind me!" Yunshan showed this skill again as he said. A giant golden spear hundreds of meters long. "Heaven and earth open, and all things are subject!" Yunshan roared and attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Buzz" The golden giant spear pounded at Chen Shaofeng, carrying the devastating golden brilliance, and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng felt the destructive power emanating from the giant spear. He couldn''t help but sink in his heart and felt very thorny in his heart. He quickly displayed the divine power of the divine king level that he had realized -- Tianmo longhuang fist. On Chen Shaofeng''s arm, there are four magic Jiao virtual shadows constructed by golden blood vessels. Chapter 3001 Each of the four magic Jiaos has a volume of more than ten feet, emitting dazzling golden brilliance and looking very mysterious. With a loud roar, Chen Shaofeng bombarded the golden giant spear. The golden giant spear made a deafening roar, like a huge star, and hit Chen Shaofeng''s heavenly demon Dragon Emperor fist, breaking out an earth shaking burst. "Poof" The defensive shield in Chen Shaofeng''s chest was directly pierced by this destructive force. A hole the size of a bowl appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Blood flowed down the hole. "Chen Shaofeng, this is the end of your ignorance. I''ll let you taste it. What''s despair!" Yunshan couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Chen Shaofeng was hurt by himself. Chen Shaofeng''s mouth could not help overflowing a wisp of scarlet blood. Looking at Yunshan''s complacent face, he couldn''t help feeling angry. There was a burning flame in his eyes. "Boy, just wait for the taste of death!" Yunshan looked at a wisp of Yan Hong at the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth and couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, you''ll try the taste of death right away. Yunshan small miscellaneous hair, you''ll wait to die!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile on his face. Then, there were dense black magic scales on his fists. "Killing magic pattern!" His voice fell, and a layer of black magic scales appeared on his fists. These magic scales exuded a strong bloodthirsty smell and a strong taste of killing the demon family. Chen Shaofeng clenched his fists and waved hard at the huge long gun. With this blow, Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave his hand. His hands, like the giant palm of the devil emperor, grabbed at the giant spear. "Boom!" The giant spear and Chen Shaofeng''s heavenly demon Dragon Emperor fist bombarded together. "Bang" The golden spear bombarded the fist of the magic dragon and made an earth shaking explosion. Suddenly, the huge spear was shocked and flew out. The golden brilliance quickly dimmed and finally disappeared. This move of heaven and earth shooting was broken by Chen Shaofeng''s heavenly demon Dragon Emperor fist. Yunshan saw that Chen Shaofeng easily broke the heaven and earth shooting gun he used. His face was full of unbelievable colors, and his eyes widened to the extreme. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such terrible attack power. "No way, how can you be so powerful!" Yunshan shouted reluctantly as he watched his move be broken. On his body, the golden light made a great work, and condensed a huge golden long gun hundreds of feet, which attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s fists hit the golden giant spear and exploded again with earth shaking roar. Chen Shaofeng was shocked back and forth. His feet stepped into the ground hundreds of feet deep. His body kept rolling in the air. The corners of his mouth kept dripping blood. His body shook as if he was going to fall at any time. "Hum, you waste, that''s all. However, my heaven and earth gun is not finished yet. Heaven and earth opens up!" Yunshan can''t help feeling proud when he sees that Chen Shaofeng has vomited blood by his own blow. He continues to urge his heaven and earth gun. "Boom" The second wave of heaven and earth opened up, and its momentum was even more fierce than before. It seemed to tear the whole world apart. In the sky, the golden giant long gun turned into 365 golden giant gun heads, like a giant golden gun, and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. Chen Shaofeng looked at the 365 giant golden gun heads. The expression on his face became very dignified. He couldn''t help but raise a dangerous omen in his heart. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t give up his intention to resist. He took out the chaotic limitless immortal gourd. He wanted to use the chaotic limitless immortal gourd to resist the attack of those giant golden gun heads. The power of the heaven and earth gun has exceeded the limit he can bear. If he doesn''t use the chaotic limitless immortal gourd to resist, it is estimated that he will die. Chen Shaofeng shouted, "chaos is limitless, come out!" "Wow!" The cover of the chaotic limitless immortal Hu was immediately opened by Chen Shaofeng. He took it out and shrouded it in the giant golden spear Under the purple chaotic fog released by the chaotic limitless immortal Hu, all the golden giant gun heads were chopped, crushed, collapsed and disappeared "How could it be? How could it be? How could it be! You, how could you block the young master''s heaven and earth gun? It''s impossible. You must have blocked my attack with some treasure!" Yunshan was shocked to the extreme and shouted unbelievably. "What kind of weapon do I use? I use my fists. If you don''t believe me, you can try to see if I can block your heaven and earth gun!" Chen Shaofeng sniffed and disdained. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. You, what treasure did you use? How can you have such strong physical strength!" Yunshan shouted reluctantly after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s answer. "There is nothing impossible in this world. You can never achieve it if you don''t work hard! If you don''t believe it, take the move!" Chen Shaofeng said, waving his fists again and exerting his most powerful move against the arrogant and arrogant Yunshan in front of him. "Heaven and earth reverse heaven and earth!" A huge golden blade fell from the sky and attacked the cloud mountain fiercely. The power of this blade is extraordinary, as if it can split the whole world. "This, this is impossible!" Seeing this, Yunshan couldn''t help shouting with a pale face. He recklessly urged heaven and earth to launch his most powerful heaven and earth attack, trying to stop Chen Shaofeng''s anti heaven attack. "Bang!" Heaven and earth reversed the attack of heaven and earth and collided with Chen Shaofeng''s blade, making a violent collision sound and a roar. "Bang" Then there was another roar. The golden blade instantly destroyed the heaven and earth reversal attack of Yunshan. Chen Shaofeng''s heaven and earth reversed the attack of heaven and earth, and his power still hasn''t decreased much. He continued to bombard Yunshan. In the blink of an eye, he came to Yunshan. "Ah!" Yunshan gave a miserable roar, and the expression on his face was ferocious to the extreme. His body was bombarded by the huge blade, and bursts of black smoke rose from his body. Blood kept gushing out of his mouth, and his face became very ugly. Chapter 3002 "Little beast, I want you to die!" Yunshan roared, and the power of Lingyuan in his body ran out wildly, injecting it into the heaven and earth reversal attack. The heaven and earth reversal attack suddenly became more powerful. "Buzz" This huge heaven and earth reversed the attack of heaven and earth and hit Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Hum! No matter how high your cultivation is, I will cut you off!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden light column blowing towards his head and snorted coldly, and a dazzling light burst from his body. A black giant with a height of ten thousand miles flew out of Chen Shaofeng''s body. In his hand, he held a black axe emitting the smell of dark demons. "Boom" The black axe in Chen Shaofeng''s hand hit the golden giant blade and made a deafening sound. The two met in mid air and sent out a roar of thunder. At this moment, dark clouds rolled over the sky, lightning and thunder, and the wind roared. Thick silver thunders hovered in the sky like silver snakes. Waves of roaring sound can be heard all the time. A deafening explosion came. I saw that the two giant blades annihilated and burst into golden energy fragments in the void. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, are you damned now? Ha ha ha..." seeing this, Yunshan couldn''t help laughing at the sky. "Really?" Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng bent his legs slightly and was ready to use the chaotic limitless magic power to kill Yunshan. At this time, a golden light appeared beside him, and the golden light burst. The golden light turned into a young man wearing a golden armor. He was holding a golden metal giant sword, which was surrounded by golden light, as if it were made of gold. As soon as the golden giant sword in his hand was waved, a golden sword came out of the giant sword, The golden sword came towards the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. The speed of the golden sword was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows and was about to penetrate his eyebrows. At this time, within Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, there suddenly appeared 99 vortices. In each vortex, there was a huge round bead, which was the Hunyuan bead. I saw a huge black meteor flying out of the huge mixed yuan bead. The mixed yuan bead was obtained by Chen Shaofeng from the abyss of chaos and was made of iron called chaotic limitless star God. At this time, the chaotic limitless Star iron refined from the chaotic limitless iron has turned into a giant black planet and bombarded the golden giant blade. "Boom" A violent explosion sounded, and the golden giant blade burst and disappeared. The giant planet made of chaotic limitless iron in Chen Shaofeng''s hand did not stop and continued to blast towards the center of the eyebrows of Yunshan mountain. The giant planet was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to the center of the eyebrows of Yunshan and penetrated the center of the eyebrows of Yunshan. A stream of red blood and a black smell were constantly shooting out of the eyebrows of Yunshan. Yunshan looked at the blood hole in the center of his eyebrows and said, "you... You... You stopped my heaven and earth reversal attack. How can you stop the heaven and earth reversal attack!" "Do you think your heaven and earth reversal attack is very strong? It''s just one of your cloud family''s heaven and earth reversal magic. This heaven and earth reversal magic was developed by your cloud family''s ancestors and refined with secret skills. Moreover, it''s only a incomplete version. Its power is naturally very weak and worthless, but it''s more than enough to deal with you "Chen Shaofeng looked at Yunshan and said with disdain. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t think you can go crazy with a treasure of heaven and earth. I tell you, you don''t know the terror of heaven and earth reversing the power of heaven and earth. You will die today!" Yunshan said angrily. When the voice fell, Yunshan again issued a furious roar: "heaven and earth reverse heaven and earth kill!" His palms pushed hard forward again. A huge golden light blade blasted away at Chen Shaofeng, like a huge golden peak, carrying unparalleled destructive power towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid. He stepped out and displayed the chaotic limitless magic power. He attacked this golden giant light blade, raised his chaotic limitless axe with both arms and chopped it hard. This golden giant light blade, like a golden mountain, hit Chen Shaofeng hard. I saw that Chen Shaofeng''s figure went backward uncontrollably. However, he was not hurt. The power of this blow had no impact on him. On the contrary, this golden giant light blade was defeated by him, turned into countless small pieces and scattered. At his feet, he was bombarded with a deep pit with a diameter of about five meters, and the dust was flying. "Chen Shaofeng, how can you block my heaven and earth and reverse the attack of heaven and earth? It''s impossible?" Yunshan shouted when he saw this scene. "Hum, why can''t I? Your heaven and earth reversal attack is really powerful against the strong in the ordinary martial arts realm, but it''s nothing to me Chen Shaofeng!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "No way, how can you be so powerful? I clearly feel that you have just reached the realm of saints. How can you be so strong!" Yunshan shouted reluctantly. "Hum, how could I be better than you? You really flatter you!" Chen Shaofeng sniffed his words and said disdainfully. "No matter what, you can''t win me. Now you kneel on the ground and kowtow to admit defeat! I may make you die happier, otherwise you will suffer more terrible pain!" Yunshan stared at Chen Shaofeng in a very cold tone. "I Chen Shaofeng never bow to the enemy. Those who want me to bow to Chen Shaofeng will end up with only one end... Death!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng burst out a dazzling and exquisite cold light in his eyes, and the powerful momentum on his body made everyone''s faces between heaven and earth look scared. "Good, good, in that case, I''ll take you on the road!" Yunshan heard the speech, and his eyes flashed a strong dark and cruel color. Chapter 3003 His hands quickly pinched the law in the air, and his mouth kept saying one obscure mantra after another. His old face was full of dignified color. Powerful spirit elements emanated from his body. Outside his body, they formed one golden aperture after another, like golden armor, which protected him. Immediately, Yunshan hands up, fiercely facing the top of his head, in the void, he grabbed it hard. "Heaven and earth reverse heaven and earth kill!" Yunshan uttered an earth shaking roar. Then, a huge golden blade with a length of thousands of feet fell from the sky, and with an unparalleled threat and destructive force, it came to Chen Shaofeng''s position. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng burst out an eye-catching golden light in his eyes, and a layer of golden brilliance appeared on his body surface. A powerful spirit force surged wildly along his muscles, bones, muscles and Dantian, turning into one sharp and unparalleled golden giant blade after another, like a golden sky knife, He hit the golden blade above his head. "Bang, bang, bang" With three loud noises in succession, Chen Shaofeng collided with the golden sky knife. The three golden blades collided with each other, making a deafening roar, as if the golden wild beasts were roaring one after another. After the golden giant blade collided with Chen Shaofeng''s golden giant blade, there was a shocking sound of gold and iron. Countless cracks appeared on the surface of the golden giant knife, and drops of golden liquid fell from the golden knife. "Well, how could this be...!" Yunshan saw this, and his face was full of incredible color. "Yunshan, next is your last time." Chen Shaofeng said loudly. "Boy, don''t be crazy. Now I''ll show you what absolute power is. I''ll make you live worse than death and be tortured forever!" Yunshan shouted angrily, staring at Chen Shaofeng with scarlet eyes. When he said that, he saw his hands and formed a complex and mysterious Dharma decision. In his mouth, he gave a startling drink: "heaven and earth reverse heaven and earth kill!" Then, on his body, there was a golden halo gathering towards the clouds above the sky. In the blink of an eye, his whole person seemed to become a round of sun, and the dazzling light spread around, reflecting the sky into a piece of gold. On the surface of his body, those golden lights are constantly condensed, and more and more golden lights are converging towards the clouds in the sky like rain. In the blink of an eye, the clouds in the sky are suspended in mid air like giant golden clouds. This huge cloud, like a huge meteorite, sent out a disgusting smell and rolled hard in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest panic color on his face. Strands of exquisite golden lightning flashed in his eyes. On his body, the powerful spirit power was also growing madly, like the rolling waves, and like golden dragons swimming around his body, making bursts of roaring sound. "Die for me!" at this moment, Yunshan shouted, and his hands quickly made mysterious fingerprints. At this moment, those golden clouds seemed to understand Yunshan''s orders, as if they were driven by others, and smashed them to Chen Shaofeng''s position. Golden clouds fell from the sky in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a very indifferent expression on his face. He didn''t avoid and let those golden clouds bombard him. These golden clouds fell on Chen Shaofeng''s body and made a roar again and again, like a bomb explosion, bursting out one bright golden light after another. Those golden light clusters, like fireworks, like golden stars, constantly bloom golden brilliance, like endless golden flames, sweeping around, wrapping Chen Shaofeng in them, forming a golden cocoon. Those golden light and fog constantly swirled around Chen Shaofeng, like huge night pearls. Chen Shaofeng''s body floats slowly in it, like a golden sculpture. It looks very strange. His face, without the slightest fear, still looked very calm. His eyes seemed to have golden mysterious inscriptions flying and circling, looking like singing some strange mysterious notes. Looking at the scene in front of him, Yunshan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly. His face showed a color of doubt. He said to himself, "I don''t know what''s going on. Why can''t my heaven and earth turn around and kill him? It seems that he must be hiding some special defense treasure!" "Yunshan, don''t waste your energy. Next I''ll show you what real strength is." After Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, the chaotic gourd in his hand directly looked at Yunshan. He wanted to absorb Yunshan into the chaotic gourd and kill him. "You really think too much about killing me with this artifact. Do you think you can really take away my giant Buddha?" Yunshan saw the chaotic gourd used by Chen Shaofeng and said with a smile. "If you can kill me, just look at it. I''ll take the chaotic gourd." After Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, a terrible attraction of chaotic gourd shrouded Yunshan and completely incorporated it into the gourd. "Yunshan, Yunshan, I didn''t expect you. After playing for such a long time, I still received the gourd. Then I will turn it into Lingshui. At that time, I will use your strength to improve my strength." Chen Shaofeng washed the past into the chaotic gourd with a terrible flame. He wanted to melt the cloud mountain directly and didn''t give him any chance to leave the chaotic gourd. But although there is no such flame, Yunshan can''t escape the chaos. Before long, Yunshan was completely refined by Chen Shaofeng into a chaotic gourd. It had long disappeared and could not be seen at all. Chapter 3004 Chen Shaofeng was sitting on the top of the mountain, and a strong breath appeared. "I took away the aura of Yunshan mountain. I didn''t expect that I would break through." Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart. Now Chen Shaofeng''s strength is the peak state of saints. This step is about to impact the realm of saints and kings. These days, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation speed is very fast. In his body, a golden pearl is running slowly. The power emitted by this pearl is more than ten times higher than before. In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, there was a dull noise, and then Chen Shaofeng''s body seemed to be knocked by a heavy hammer, and his whole body was in sharp pain. "Ah!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help screaming. "What''s going on?!" Chen Shaofeng''s painful face twisted. He knew that he must have caused an explosive reaction because he was too impatient in practice. "Do you want to break through the realm of the holy king, but you don''t feel any signs of breakthrough?" Chen Shaofeng thought to himself, "what''s the situation?" At this time, there is a purple flame burning in Chen Shaofeng''s sea of consciousness. It emits rich and extreme fire attribute energy, which reflects each other with the brilliance emitted by the golden pearl. The two colors are intertwined and transformed into colorful colors. A thunder cloud condensed on Chen Shaofeng''s head. "It seems that we are really going to break through." Chen Shaofeng took out the thunder robbery pill he prepared and ate it. "Zizizi!" At this moment, there were small electric snakes in Chen Shaofeng''s body, gold elixir and spirit root, which rushed into his meridians. His meridians were immediately filled with electricity, and his body began to tremble. Under the baptism of thunder robbery, his body was constantly increasing its strong physical strength. Bursts of thunder sounded, his whole body skin began to turn red, and his skin was also full of lightning marks. The threat of thunder robbery is becoming more and more terrible, and the power of lightning is also growing. Thunder robbery continues. Chen Shaofeng has turned all his bones red and his blood is boiling, like a cooked shrimp, emitting bursts of heat waves. Chen Shaofeng''s body seems to be experiencing the pain of molting nine times. Each time, his flesh increases a powerful part, but this pain is inhuman torture. Chen Shaofeng can''t help but howl. "Oh, no, I can''t bear it if I continue." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are full of pain, and there are beads of sweat on his forehead. His face was twisted to the extreme, and the meaning of pain reached the extreme. "I must stick to it, or I will die!" Chen Shaofeng shouted madly in his heart. There was a loud noise. "Boom ~ ~" Chen Shaofeng''s body surface was covered with a light blue layer of thunder, which enveloped his whole body. This layer of thunder enveloped his body, so that the thunder pressure on his body disappeared, and his whole form was restored. "Hoo! It''s finally over. This pain is really hard. It''s torture!" Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and vomited out. Chen Shaofeng felt that there seemed to be thousands of small snakes bumping into his body, which made his muscles and bones ache. Chen Shaofeng took out a robe from the storage ring and put it on. He untied the belt of the clothes, revealing a strong upper body. His arm muscles were twisted and strong. Chen Shaofeng stared at his right fist and saw a black magic pattern emerge on a dark fist, with lightning jumping between the magic patterns. "This should be the power of thunder attribute. It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of spiritual cultivation." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of joy and said. On his left hand, there is a golden pearl, which he got from Yunshan. At this time, the aura in Yunshan mountain was absorbed by Chen Shaofeng. He felt that the power of lightning in his body was almost consumed. He needed to rest for a period of time and start practicing again. In the storage ring, Chen Shaofeng took out a lot of Lei attribute Yuanjing and ate them one by one. He felt that the efficacy of Lei attribute Yuanjing was much better than before. "Now it''s time to practice the fourth form!" murmured Chen Shaofeng. He knew that this kind of cultivation, he must be able to exert it in a incense stick time. Time passed minute by minute. Chen Shaofeng''s body has stored enough Lei attribute Yuanjing. At the moment, he swallowed all Yuanjing into his mouth. Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes and quietly felt the situation in his body. He knew that once he entered the realm of spiritual cultivation, the meridians in his body would become stronger, and his body strength and toughness would be greatly improved. This is his inside strength. Time passed, half a column of incense. Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. There were two wisps of essence in his eyes, which flashed away. Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of perseverance. "The power of thunder!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. He urged the power of lightning to the strongest degree. Suddenly, in his palm, a strong lightning condensed into a ferocious thunder sword, which sent out bursts of dazzling brilliance. He clenched the thunder sword and waved it violently into the air. "Boom!" The thunder sword stabbed at a huge stone in the distance. Under the thunder sword attack, the boulder was pierced in an instant, and a deep sword mark appeared. There were electric snakes jumping at the place of the sword mark, walking upstream of the sword mark. Blood flowed from the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, his body shook violently, and the meridians in his body were constantly broken. The power of this blow is comparable to that of the second immortal weapon! "Good!" Chen Shaofeng said excitedly. "Boom" A deafening roar came, and then I saw a dark thunder shooting from Chen Shaofeng''s arm, turning into a dark thunder snake flying towards Yunshan. "Click!" Where thunder passed, huge trees on the cloud mountain collapsed one after another. The speed of this dark thunder was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it rushed thousands of meters and appeared on the cloud mountain. In the sky with dense dark clouds, there are several flashes of lightning jumping in it. These flashes of lightning are as dark as ink and can''t see their original color. In this dark thunder cloud, dark lightning is jumping. These dark lightning constantly bombard the Yunshan mountain. The pressure from this lacquer black thunder cloud is many times stronger than before. A huge mountain peak in this dark cloud has been broken by lightning. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 3005 But just then, a huge Kendo breath appeared. "Who is here?" Chen Shaofeng felt the power and said it directly. "Destroy me, Thor clan, who am I?" Lei Zu stood opposite Chen Shaofeng with a long sword. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is completely speechless. He didn''t expect that the thunder god sect had a Lei Zu. "Since you''re here for revenge, don''t talk nonsense. Take out all your strength." Chen Shaofeng said calmly. "Boy, your strength is enough for me to show all my strength. Next, I can kill you with one punch." Lei Zu said with a smile and attacked Chen Shaofeng with one punch. Chen Shaofeng saw that there was the power of lightning in that fist, and there was also a trace of the power of lightning attribute elements in the power of lightning. Chen Shaofeng felt that the yuan crystal in his body did not dare to neglect it. He immediately mobilized the power of thunder element and showed the fourth form of the fourth form: Tianlei explosion! In his palm, a huge black thunder lotus appeared in his palm. The thunder lotus was rolling with the power of lightning. This is the Tianlei explosion of the fourth form of "Lei Jie Zhi". The power of this move is several times stronger than the fourth form just cast. Unfortunately, the casting time of this move is very short, but even so, the power is extremely powerful. "Boom" Leizu boxing, together with Leidi boxing, attacked the power of thunder. A loud noise echoed in the air. Then, in the loud noise, there was a shrill roar: "ah... Ah... How can it be? How can it be so powerful!" Chen Shaofeng was beaten back by Lei Zu. He felt a surge of Qi and blood in his body. He felt that his internal organs had shifted and the pain was abnormal. Chen Shaofeng hurriedly operated the skill and quickly repaired the injury in his body, which alleviated the injury. There was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes: "I still underestimated the details of the Lei family. Unexpectedly, Lei Zu actually has the power of the God of thunder. The power of the God of thunder is really strong and worthy of being the master of the Lei world." "Boom" In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, another earth shaking voice came, and his body trembled violently. "Pooh!" He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was as white as paper. "Boy, it''s easy for me to kill you now!" at this time, Leizu''s extremely cold voice came. "I have the same idea!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Good boy, let me give you a ride!" Lei Zuleng snorted. As soon as his body flashed, he galloped towards Chen Shaofeng. On his body, there were dark lightning twining on it. Lei Zu''s speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. His purple eyes were full of Sen Han''s killing opportunities. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng knew that he would die today, and he was ready to resist desperately. "Boy, I''m going to let you go to Jiuyou today. Just die obediently!" at this time, Lei Zu made a furious voice. In his hands, there were huge palms solidified by black lightning, which slapped Chen Shaofeng away. Chen Shaofeng knew the horror of the thunder and lightning. He hurried to one side to avoid it. "Bang" The palm of the thunder and lightning fell on the ground, and the ground was immediately bombarded by the huge palm of the thunder and lightning, and a huge handprint was produced. Black smoke curled up around the handprint, and a deep crack appeared in the middle of the handprint. This blow is enough to see the power of this huge palm. At this time, the huge palm was close to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help worrying. He thought that he had just broken through the king of thunder. Now even if there is a Tianlong divine tripod to protect his body, he can''t bear the impact of the power of the God of thunder! Chen Shaofeng knew that his body could not resist the power of Thor in any case. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt a little sad. He had so many unfinished things that he was defeated by Lei Zu. His heart was filled with endless resentment. "Boy, go to hell!" Lei Zu''s words came again. His voice was extremely cold, with endless anger. "No, old man, don''t try to succeed!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. He said that with a loud drink, his body suddenly sped to the right, trying to avoid the blow. However, Leizu''s speed was several times faster than him, and he caught up with him in an instant. "Boy, die!" At this time, Lei Zu''s palms condensed into pieces of lacquer black lightning light, which attacked Chen Shaofeng. Each lightning light is very powerful. The ancestor of Thor sect is really not simple. Chen Shaofeng knew that he could not resist the other party''s attack. He had to escape. His body moved rapidly in the air and fled in the opposite direction of Leizu. When Lei Zu saw this, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, revealing a cruel color: "want to escape? Do you think it''s possible? You''re destined to be buried here today!" The voice fell, and in his dark pupils, there was a glimmer of light blue that flashed away. These blue lights turned into a black magic tiger with a height of more than ten feet. There were layers of black scales on its body, and its two tusks were sharp as blades, glittering with breathtaking ferocity. This is the magic tiger transformed from the thunder god power of the Thunder Tiger family. It has the strongest and strongest attack power of the Thunder Tiger family. Chen Shaofeng felt a sense of danger coming from the rear. His feet stepped on the void with fierce force. The whole person turned into a streamer and galloped towards the front, trying to avoid the demon tiger attack of the Thunder Tiger family. However, the demon tiger of the demon tiger family is not so easy to fool. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared, a black thunder came from the rear and hit the ground where Chen Shaofeng originally stood, leaving a huge pit. "Boom" Then, black cracks appeared in the huge pit and spread around. "Damn it, damn it!" Chen Shaofeng scolded in his heart. Leizu missed and didn''t give up. He continued to pursue Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling the urge to cry. He knows he can''t escape Leizu''s pursuit now! However, he will not wait to die. He must find a way to get rid of Leizu''s pursuit! Chapter 3006 "We can only rely on the power of heaven and earth." Lin Shaofan had no choice but to use the supernatural power against heaven: change his life against heaven! For a moment, a powerful and unimaginable force against the sky fell down from the sky, enveloping Lei Zu. Chen Shaofeng knows that the power against heaven in this heaven and earth is a wonderful power generated by the creatures in this heaven and earth when they cross the robbery. It is a very special power that can help practitioners improve their accomplishments. At this moment, Lei Zu felt that his connection with Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense became weaker and weaker. He couldn''t help but be a little anxious. He wanted to break free from the shackles of the force against the sky, but he found that all this was useless. His physical body and divine sense were controlled by the force against the sky. "Ah, Chen Shaofeng, what kind of magic did you use to me?" Lei Zu roared at Chen Shaofeng. His expression now looked extremely ferocious and terrible. "Ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet an expert like Lei Zu. It''s a blessing that I can not only display my secret skills, but also have the power of thunder god!" Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly. "Chen Shaofeng, you think I have only this strength. You''re dead." Lei Zu roared, his eyes red. "Hahaha, old man, you''d better take care of yourself first!" Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly. As the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared from where he had stood. "Ah, Chen Shaofeng, you''re looking for your own death!" Lei Zu found that he couldn''t feel the trace of Chen Shaofeng. He couldn''t help but stare and roar. Then, his body also looked around, looking for the trace of Chen Shaofeng. However, to his shock, he found that Chen Shaofeng seemed to disappear out of thin air. His eyes narrowed slightly and he thought secretly in his heart. Boy, have you run away? At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s voice came into Lei Zu''s ear: "Hey, Lei Zu, look here! I have arranged an array in a space here. This array is very powerful. I don''t believe you can break it easily! Ha ha!" When Lei Zu heard this, he couldn''t help but look gloomy. His heart was full of doubts: "this boy, why do you want to arrange a powerful array? Is there any treasure here?" Leizu thought of this, and his eyes couldn''t help flashing greedy light. Chen Shaofeng saw Lei Zu''s look and knew that he had been moved, so he once again showed an anti heaven magic power: "heaven and earth anti heaven finger!" A cyan golden Guanghua giant finger emerged from the void and attacked Lei Zu, sending out a piercing sound of breaking the wind. "Hum, you''re so clever that you dare to make a fool of yourself and die for me!" Lei Zu sneered. Leizu punched the blue and gold giant finger and wanted to break it. He didn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng could defeat him. "Boom" The thunder burst and a loud noise sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s body fell to the ground and smashed the hard land into a huge pit. Chen Shaofeng''s body was also hurt by thunder. "How''s it going, boy? What''s the taste?" Lei Zu looked at Chen Shaofeng''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help but sneer. "Old fellow, you''re just like this! Is that all you have? It''s disappointing! Your strength is really terrible!" Chen Shaofeng sniffed the speech and showed a sarcastic smile on his face. "Boy, you... Don''t talk nonsense! You''re seriously injured and can''t beat me anymore. I advise you not to struggle to death!" Lei Zu said coldly. "Bah, are you insulting me?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help scolding. His heart was full of anger. He thought to himself, this old monster is shameless! "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Lei Zu, if you don''t want to hurt yourself, you''d better hand over your thunder god power!" at this time, Chen Shaofeng said again. His face became a little dignified, because he knew that Lei Zu''s strength was too terrible! Lei Zu sniffed the speech and sneered, "boy, do you think I will believe you?" His tone was full of distrust. Hearing Lei Zu''s words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "since you say so, it''s up to you!" Then his figure flashed and disappeared in place. "Damn it, you boy, how dare you tease me! It''s bold!" Lei Zu found that Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared in his sight. He couldn''t help but be more angry. He couldn''t help roaring at the sky. His voice spread into the sky, so that those monsters and humans in the distance could hear it clearly and could not help but be stunned. Lei Zu''s body once again turned into a huge Thunder Dragon Sword with a length of hundreds of feet. He frantically chopped away at Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Roar!" Lei Zu roared repeatedly, and the power of thunder turned into silver lightning, pouring down in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. The density was thousands of meters thick. These silvery thunder and lightning sent out a deafening roar on Chen Shaofeng''s side, and chopped away madly towards Chen Shaofeng. Lei Zu''s Thunder Dragon giant sword, the pressure released by Lei Zu, is extremely frightening, which makes those humans and monsters watching outside the valley feel a chill. "Hum! Lei Zu, you are too conceited. Do you think you are still my opponent?" at this time, a disdainful word suddenly sounded. Then, on the ground in that direction, there were blue and gold columns of light. "Boom, boom ~!" A deafening roar came out of the blue and gold light column, which made all humans and monsters show their fear on their faces. "Boom" These cyan and gold light columns all turned into a cyan and gold cage, wrapped the Thunder Dragon sword made by Lei Zu, and made deafening noises. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, outlined a satisfactory arc, and thought in his heart, "see how you break free!" "Lei Zu, now it''s your turn to suffer. Now, do you regret it?" Chen Shaofeng''s tone was sarcastic. His face showed a successful smile. Lei Zu was very angry and annoyed when he saw it! Leizu couldn''t help scolding Chen Shaofeng for being mean and shameless! He wanted to retort, but he was interrupted by Chen Shaofeng before he opened his mouth. Chapter 3007 He can only suppress his anger in his heart. He can''t be angry now. He still needs Chen Shaofeng to help defeat himself. Thinking of this, he calmed down a lot. He no longer hated Chen Shaofeng. No matter how he humiliated him, he would remember his kindness. Chen Shaofeng saw that Lei Zu''s current state of mind had eased, so he continued: "I said that if you don''t want to hand over your thunder attributes, I will spare you. Now, I''ll give you another chance. You''d better give me the power of thunder obediently, otherwise, you will pay a painful price!" "Hum, smelly boy, I think you''re really tired of living. In that case, I''ll help you. I''ll see how long you mole ant can toss, ha ha!" Lei Zu sniffed the speech and said with a disdainful smile. He doesn''t believe that this mole ant has any unique skills against the sky, which is being used! He has injected all his divine elements into the Thunder Dragon giant sword to make the Thunder Dragon giant sword sharper. "Good boy, I see how you can break away from my thunder god''s power! I will break you into pieces and refine your soul!" Lei Zu said, and his body emitted dazzling purple thunder light, pouring into the Thunder Dragon giant swords. Suddenly, these lightning forces became more powerful and terrible. A strong lightning force came from the lightning sword towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. The power of these thunders, like an endless flood, drowned Chen Shaofeng in an instant, rolled in the sea of thunder and sent out bursts of roar. After Chen Shaofeng''s body was submerged by the power of thunder, he fell into the sea of thunder. At this time, the thunder waves in the sea of thunder also began to surge towards Chen Shaofeng''s body, drowning him, and also sent out the sound of Thunder Dragon''s chanting, pounding madly towards his body. At this moment, some changes took place on Chen Shaofeng''s body. These thunder forces entered his body, constantly impacting and corroding his body, making cracks in the bronze armor on his body surface. However, his defense is really strong. Even so, he is still safe and sound. Lei Zu was surprised when he saw this scene. He said in his heart: the boy''s physical strength is too strong. These thunder forces can corrode his physical body! Chen Shaofeng ignored the power of thunder. His eyes stared at Lei Zu in front, and a cold killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. He has now turned the power of the five elements in his body to the extreme, exerting the field of chaotic infinite space. A layer of invisible space wrapped Chen Shaofeng, making his body stronger. Chen Shaofeng stamped his feet, and a dull "Dong" came from his feet. In a flash, his figure appeared in front of Leizu, raised his fist and attacked Leizu''s chest directly. Chen Shaofeng''s fist is rapidly becoming larger and becomes the size of two millstones. It is filled with a strong smell of destruction and attacks Lei Zu''s chest. Leizu didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so quick to get out of the control of his thunder net, and launched an attack on himself. He hurriedly gathered the power of thunder to his chest and prepared to resist Chen Shaofeng''s punch. "Boy, you''d better not do useless work in your attack. You''d better admit defeat. Otherwise, when I devour your original God, I''ll make you feel that life is better than death. At that time, I''ll make you can''t survive or die!" Lei Zu said with a grim smile when he saw Chen Shaofeng attacking himself. With that, he waved his right arm and hit Chen Shaofeng''s fist. With this blow, he showed all the power of the Thunder Dragon Sword and went towards Chen Shaofeng''s fist. The thunder giant sword made a deafening roar and hummed in the void. "Boom!" Lei Zu and Chen Shaofeng''s fists collided and burst into a dazzling purple glow. Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit Lei Zu''s fist. A deafening explosion was heard, followed by a thunderous roar. Leizu''s arm was blown out by a terrible force and flew backwards behind him. His whole arm was trembling, and there were signs of fracture at the joints of his fingers. The blood kept dripping down, which looked very sad. However, he didn''t flinch at all. He knew that although Chen Shaofeng''s fist was strong, his Thunder Dragon sword was better. As long as Chen Shaofeng was entangled, his Thunder Dragon sword would keep attacking Chen Shaofeng. After his arm was injured, he immediately poured the thunder power in his body into the Thunder Dragon giant sword to cut off Chen Shaofeng''s arm. "Roar --" His palm held the blade of Lei Long''s giant sword and made a crazy sound of drinking towards Chen Shaofeng. Then, he urged the power of thunder in his body, waved the Thunder Dragon giant sword in his hand to Chen Shaofeng, and wanted to cut off the Thunder Dragon giant sword in his hand, then capture it and devour it. "Hum, I can''t help it!" Chen Shaofeng smiled with disdain when he saw Lei Zu''s move. He raised his immortal cutting sword and waved it away at Lei Zu''s Thunder Dragon sword. "Boom!" "Click!" The Thunder Dragon sword in Lei Zu''s hand was immediately hit by Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword, making a crisp sound, and then it broke and slipped to both sides. At the same time, in Lei Zu''s hand, the huge leilong knife was also severely hit by Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. The blade broke into two parts and shot away in the distance. "Roar!" "Boom --" Then came a more harsh, ferocious and tyrannical roar. At the moment when Lei Zu''s palm was hit by Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword, he gave a shrill roar, like a cat stepped on its tail. He looked very flustered, angry, afraid and deeply afraid. Lei Zu''s face was full of ferocious color. His lips trembled slightly. A look of resentment flashed in his eyes and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Damn boy, I will tear you to pieces, so that you will never be reborn and tortured!" a voice full of endless resentment came out of his mouth. Then he condensed dozens of thunder dragons again and attacked Chen Shaofeng madly. Chapter 3008 His attack, every blow, contains a terrible power that can destroy the sky and the earth. At this moment, his body was like a giant beast with open teeth and claws. He opened his mouth and bit at Chen Shaofeng. Looking at Lei Zu attacking himself, Chen Shaofeng showed disdain on his face, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, outlined a trace of evil radian, and said, "you old dog, you will die in my hand today, and I will make you die ugly!" "Arrogance, I''ll make you die ugly today. I''ll let you know what real despair is. Let you know what life is better than death!" Lei Zu was furious when he heard the speech. His face was so blue that he made an earth shaking roar. As he said this, he grabbed Chen Shaofeng with both hands. The power of a blue thunder curled up on his palm, quickly gathered towards his hands, condensed into a huge blue handprint with a terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng waved the immortal sword in his hand without hesitation, chopped it down with a stick, and attacked the huge handprint. "Bang", "bang" Suddenly, two violent roars sounded, and Lei Zu''s palm touched Chen Shaofeng''s immortal cutting sword. "Ah --" Then there was another scream, and the huge blue handprint was smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s stick. Then, the huge blue handprint exploded and flew around. Lei Zu''s face changed greatly when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that his blow would be defeated so quickly. How could this be possible?! In his mind, he could not help but emerge a shocking color. "Lei Zu, your attack is strong, but that''s all. Is that all you can do? You don''t deserve to be my opponent. I want to kill you. It''s easy. You don''t have room to fight back. Just hold your hand and catch it!" Chen Shaofeng smiled at Lei Zu, who was stunned on the spot. "Ha ha, boy, I don''t believe it. I won''t give up resistance!" When Lei Zu heard the speech, he returned to his senses and gave out an earth shaking roar of anger. Then, he gave out a burst of "rumbling" thunder and lightning. On his body surface, there were circles of golden thunder power, which scattered around him. Chen Shaofeng looked at Lei Zu with contempt in his eyes and said indifferently, "your situation is very dangerous. If you continue to resist, you will be killed here by me!" "Hehe, boy, I know you have some strength, but I don''t believe you can survive under the attack of the thunder! I think you''re trying to deceive me and try to deal with me when I''m not prepared!" Lei Zuwen said with a ferocious face. "In that case, try it!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. With that, Chen Shaofeng raised the sword high and smashed it to the ground. "Boom --" Hearing the sound of "bang", Chen Shaofeng''s stick hit the ground hard and cracked the hard floor, resulting in fine cracks. "Ha ha, boy, your attack now is like tickling in front of me. You haven''t hurt me at all. Ha ha, I see what else you can do to stop me!" Lei Zu couldn''t help but look up and burst out a proud laugh when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Hum, Lei Zu, you overestimate yourself!" Chen Shaofeng picked his eyebrows and said, "my attack really can''t help you, but do you think I don''t have other moves? I have a unique skill waiting for you!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng patted the storage ring towards the ground. Then, from the storage ring, Fei shot out two golden flames with a strong breath. In mid air, he made a stabbing sound, shot away at Leizu on the ground, and reached Leizu in the blink of an eye. "Thunder, fire, explosion!" Chen Shaofeng roared and clapped his hands at the two flames. The sound of "hissing" came from two golden flames. A strong and hot breath diffuses around, suffocating. "No, run away!" Lei Zu saw this. Suddenly, his face was full of panic. He roared and fled to the side. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had other killing moves. Now he finally understands that the reason why he failed to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack is that he was too careless, which led to his sneak attack by Chen Shaofeng, which is also his most fatal point. When Lei Zu avoided, he secretly scolded himself for his carelessness. He felt that he must be vigilant and can''t make such low-level mistakes again. "Boy, I won''t forgive you if you dare to attack me!" Lei Zu immediately turned around and looked at Chen Shaofeng with a ferocious look and shouted angrily. Then he lifted his right foot and stepped on Chen Shaofeng. "Thunder fire, burst!" Chen Shaofeng drank coldly when he saw Lei Zu rushing towards him. As Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, blue Leiyan appeared at Lei Zu''s feet, galloping towards the ground and enveloping Lei Zu. "Ouch ~ ~" "Roar!" Lei Zu felt those blue Lei Yan. After approaching himself, he sent out bursts of angry roars. They kept struggling and made a painful cry. "Boy, you still have such a powerful thunder fire!" Lei Zu heard the sound, and his face showed an incredible color. "Lei Zu, now, just accept your fate!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Lei Zu''s performance, nodded with satisfaction, and then said. "Boy, don''t be arrogant!" Lei Zu shouted angrily when he heard the speech. Then he clenched his right fist and hit the blue Lei Yan hard. Lei Zu''s fist, with a loud roar, hit the blue Lei Yan heavily. Those blue Lei Yan were defeated by Lei Zu''s fist in an instant, and his fist strength spread around and swept away towards Chen Shaofeng. "Thunder fire, break it for me!" seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but give a cold drink and made a more powerful attack on the blue Lei Yan. Chen Shaofeng wants to directly break Lei Zu''s attack with one blow. He can only exert such strength. Chapter 3009 Chen Shaofeng gave the strongest blow, and in an instant, he collided with the blue Lei Yan. Only a loud bang was heard. Chen Shaofeng and the blue Lei Yan offset each other instantly, leaving only a light blue gas floating in the air. Lei Zu and Chen Shaofeng both saw such a scene and showed an unbelievable look. They didn''t expect that they would lose and lose so quickly. "Ha ha! I didn''t expect it! You''re just like this!" Chen Shaofeng stood where he was and said with a smile, "now, I''ll take you on the road!" After saying that, Chen Shaofeng raised his right hand and grabbed it hard towards the light blue gas. "Ah, no! You stop!" Lei Zu exclaimed when he heard the speech. However, Chen Shaofeng has extended his hand to the light blue gas and ignored Lei Zu at all. "Ah!" I heard another scream, and then a light sound of "bang!" and a strong smoke came out of the air. A gust of "Hoo ~" blew away the strong smoke and dust, and a dark shadow slowly appeared. At this time, Lei Zu was lying on the ground, his body was arched, his eyes slightly closed, looking a little embarrassed. Chen Shaofeng stood opposite him and looked at Lei Zu with a cold face. He hummed coldly in his heart: "Lei Zu, Lei Zu, I can''t imagine that you should be so mean and sneak attack on me. You really deserve to be the enemy of Chen Shaofeng. However, even if you sneak attack, you can''t escape from my palm." When Chen Shaofan thought of this, his mind turned. Suddenly, a golden light flashed out and went straight into Lei Zu''s forehead. "Ah ~! What are you doing?" Lei Zu immediately shouted, his eyes opened fiercely, and his eyes were full of fear. Chen Shaofan snorted coldly, and a murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes. At this time, the long gun in Chen Shaofan''s hand suddenly stabbed out, and a golden light flashed out. With the sound of breaking the air, it instantly shot into Lei Zu''s forehead. There was a soft "poof". The bright red blood splashed out and fell to the ground bit by bit. The ground paved with the bluestone slab was dyed red in an instant, which was very shocking. "Boom" The spear in Chen Shaofan''s hand didn''t stop stabbing. After stabbing into Lei Zu''s forehead, golden light kept swimming on Lei Zu''s body surface and destroying his body. Lei Zu cried out in pain. His eyes were full of terror. He wanted to struggle to stand up, but he found that his body seemed to have been imprisoned by some powerful magic. He couldn''t move, so he had to let the golden light destroy his body constantly. "Lei Zu, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame you for being too arrogant! Don''t you think about it. You''re trying to compete with me based on your strength? You''re just wishful thinking! Here''s your life!" Chen Shaofan''s eyes showed a touch of extreme cold. Looking at Lei Zu in front of him, he said. With that, he pulled out his long gun, threw Leizu on the ground, and then turned and left. When Leizu saw Chen Shaofan''s move, his heart was filled with despair. He knew that he could not escape bad luck today. In this way, Chen Shaofan directly solved Lei Zu, At this time, outside the woods in the distance, an old man in white suddenly showed a surprised expression when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Lei Zu would be killed so soon. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofan was so powerful that even a powerful person like Lei Zu was not the enemy of his unity. It really surprised him. "Lei Zu, the cultivation of this boy is really unfathomable. It seems that his cultivation skills must be wonderful. I''d better not provoke him!" the old man in white muttered to himself. Then he turned and walked in another direction. Lei Zu is dead, and Chen Shaofan is in this area, except for a big trouble. Therefore, he doesn''t need to stay here to continue looking for other spiritual grass. This time, Chen Shaofan can be said to have made enough spiritual fruit. After he was ready to go back, he refined a furnace of pills to break through his cultivation. He knew that only by improving his cultivation can he have more powerful combat effectiveness. Thinking like this, Chen Shaofan can''t help but speed up and return to the future. On the way back, Chen Shaofan also saw many monsters. He stopped caring about them and continued to move forward. He will also choose to avoid the monsters he meets on the way. After all, these monsters are not good. If he conflicts with them, he will suffer losses. Therefore, it''s better to avoid them as much as possible. Chen Shaofan returns to the future. On the way, he meets some low-level monsters. He will not let them go and kill them all. Soon after, he came to the foot of a mountain. At the top of the mountain, there was a whole body of red, emitting dazzling brilliance, like a magma mountain condensed by flame. Above the mountain, there are some trees. The height of these trees is about one foot. Hundreds of fiery red fruits grow on the branches. The fruits emit extremely hot temperature and dazzling brilliance. Even if there is a distance, Chen Shaofan can clearly smell the thick aroma from the fruits, which makes people move their fingers. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofan went directly to the trees on the fiery red mountain and was ready to pick them. He knows that these fruits are the best medicine, which is absolutely of great help to his cultivation. Chen Shaofan went to the tree. As he walked, he observed it. He found that the tree grew here, so he picked it. Then he went to other places. He didn''t know that the tree caused a riot. Soon after, dark shadows sprang out of the dense forests around and surrounded the flaming red tree. Then a group of ugly monsters in green robes approached the tree. The bodies of these monsters were more than twice larger than ordinary snake monsters, with sharp teeth and triangular scales, It looks very ferocious. As soon as these monsters approached the flaming tree, green streamers flew out of their bodies and disappeared into the flaming tree. Then, the tree burst out a burst of bright golden flame and spread around. The bodies of these monsters were wrapped in golden flames, constantly wailing and twisting, turned into ashes and disappeared. Chapter 3010 Some monsters with weak cultivation were directly burned up by these golden flames, turned into ashes and completely destroyed. The golden flame, hovering in the air, emits the hot temperature and scorches the surrounding soil. Soon after, the golden flame gradually faded down. The death of these monsters has no damage to this towering tree. On a hill in the distance, there was a golden lizard with a length of more than ten feet. He was lying there, staring at the huge flame towering tree. His eyes had a strong color of greed, and his saliva flowed down. However, he did not dare to approach the huge tree. This lizard is the most ferocious monster in this area. It devours animals. Its strength is nine times in the saint''s realm. This level of devouring beast is also very rare in the whole monster forest. Therefore, this devouring beast has always been the overlord of the monster forest. "Hiss" The devouring beast made a hoarse voice. Then, it spit out words and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be a spiritual cultivator looking for the spiritual fruit of the fire system here! I must eat it and let it become something in my stomach!" Its scarlet pupils stared at Chen Shaofan''s back and said a gloomy word. While picking the fruit, Chen Shaofan also felt that the devouring beast was peeping at him. Immediately, he couldn''t help looking back. His eyes immediately collided with the eyes of the huge devouring beast. Suddenly, Chen Shaofan''s body couldn''t help trembling. He had the feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake. "Roar" Just then, a roar came from the mouth of the devouring beast. The devouring beast roared angrily. Then, its eyes flashed bloodthirsty brilliance. With its mouth open, it sent out a strong wind, blowing down all the flowers, plants and trees around. Cold hurricanes roared out of the mouth of the devouring beast and swept towards Chen Shaofan. Under the hurricane, Chen Shaofan felt that everything was shattered in this violent hurricane. The power of the hurricane was so terrible that Chen Shaofan couldn''t help feeling a little dangerous. He immediately showed his powerful power of thunder. When his body moved, it turned into a thunder and lightning. It flickered in the void to avoid the attack of the strong wind. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he avoided the attack of the strong wind. Then, his hands quickly pinched out a formula and said, "thunder shock wave" The voice fell, his hands danced quickly, and thunder runes sped out of his fingerprints and flew to the wind. As these thunder runes sped out, his finger touched a little. These thunder runes burst, turned into thunder, and attacked the strong winds. "Crackle" The thunder fell on the strong winds and made a violent explosion. Then, bursts of smoke filled the air. Smoke filled the air, and for a while, I couldn''t see the scene ahead. At this time, Chen Shaofan''s body appeared before the strong wind, and a smile appeared on his face. He reached for the flaming tree and was ready to collect it. However, just as his hand was about to touch the tree, suddenly, a golden claw fell from the sky and grabbed Chen Shaofan''s head. This sudden change made Chen Shaofan''s heart tighten, and he quickly stepped back. As soon as he stepped back to a position thousands of meters away, the huge golden claw fell. Seeing this, Chen Shaofan immediately showed his taixuan Leidun. His body suddenly blurred, and then his body disappeared. The next moment, he appeared five or six thousand meters away, grabbed the spirit fruit on the tree and collected it from the storage ring. He knew that this was a fierce battle. If he didn''t collect the fire spirit fruit in time, he might encounter an accident. At that time, when the news of the fire spirit fruit spread, he would be in great trouble. At this time, a foul smell came. Chen Shaofan smelled it and knew that there must be a monster catching up. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Chen Shaofan quickly turned and looked back. He saw a huge golden lizard rushing towards him, with a greedy color in his eyes. Looking at the golden lizard, Chen Shaofan raised his eyebrows and looked surprised. This golden lizard has a layer of hard metal on its body. It looks like a piece of armor. There are countless small holes in its body, and golden blood flows out of those holes. It looks a little shocking. On the forehead of the golden lizard, there are two erect golden horns. Above his head, there is a round head with golden scales. In his mouth, there is a row of sharp fangs, emitting a cold air. On its head, there are three golden dragon horns. On its tail, there are two sharp bone spines. It looks very frightening. Seeing these things, Chen Shaofan couldn''t help but be stunned. It''s hard to believe that a monster has so many strange animals. It looks very powerful. The devouring beast rushed directly towards Chen Shaofan. Its tail shook and made a sound of breaking the air. With the sound of the wind, it whipped towards Chen Shaofan. Looking at it, Chen Shaofan could not help frowning slightly and hurriedly put the spiritual fruit in his hand into the storage ring. Then he showed the first move of Tiangang thunder fist, "heaven and earth are upside down" I saw that under his fist, there were fists with heaven and earth upside down, which flew out and collided with the tail of the golden lizard. "Bang bang" A dull noise came, and Chen Shaofan''s fist and the tail of the golden lizard hit each other hard. The tail of the golden lizard was blown out, and small pits were left on the surface of its skin. Blood dripping out and splashing out in the air. This scene made Chen Shaofan very satisfied. He knew that he had hurt the golden lizard. The golden lizard made a terrible scream, and his eyes became more fierce. It kept waving its tail and slapped it in the void. The void vibrates more and more violently, which contains the power of rage, making people feel that their heart is about to burst. Chen Shaofan''s taixuan thunder fist constantly collides with the tail of the golden lizard, making a deafening roar. Their bodies were pushed back by the force of great shock. However, Chen Shaofan still has a firm foothold. Although the golden lizard is powerful, it can''t resist Chen Shaofan''s attack and can only be blasted back again and again. Chapter 3011 Chen Shaofan didn''t stop attacking at all and continued to use the second move of taixuan thunder fist. A violent roar came, and a golden thunder with a thickness of 100 feet condensed out, like a round of sun, emitting a fiery red light, cleaving and killing the devouring animals on the ground. The golden thunder fell on the ground and formed a huge mushroom cloud. An extremely hot high temperature escaped from the mushroom cloud and blackened the surrounding space. The sand and stones on the ground were burned dry and emitted billowing green smoke. The scales of the devouring beast were blown to pieces, and the golden blood was scattered. It looked very embarrassed. "Roar ~!" The Devourer roared. Its tail was once again severely beaten on the ground, and the soil on the ground suddenly flew up, forming a huge mud column in the air and hitting Chen Shaofan. Chen Shaofan was surprised when he saw the attack flying towards him. His body moved and quickly moved to the left to avoid the mud column. The mud column hit a mountain in the distance. The mountain made a roaring sound and a big pit as deep as 100 feet appeared. "Roar ~!" At this time, the golden lizard roared again, and its tail swept away towards Chen Shaofan. Chen Shaofan''s figure left a residual shadow in place and avoided the blow. He knew that if he continued to fight with the golden lizard, he would be entangled by the other party and could not leave, so he wanted to escape. The golden lizard roared and pursued Chen Shaofan. Chen Shaofan''s body kept shuttling in the void to avoid the attack of the golden lizard. His speed is so fast that people can''t see his whereabouts clearly. The golden lizard was not slow in chasing. Its tail swept across and made a deafening sound of breaking the air. It bombarded Chen Shaofan with incomparably powerful power. Seeing this, Chen Shaofan showed a smile on his face, and his body constantly swam to the right. At the same time, his palm quickly formed a seal, and his mouth was talking about a spell. Soon, a huge silver knife appeared between his hands. The knife radiated dazzling brilliance, covered with dense silver lines, with bursts of powerful and unparalleled thunder and lightning. Chen Shaofan held the huge knife in his hand. His body suddenly turned around and stepped out. The whole person was like lightning, rushed towards the position of the golden lizard, and the huge knife in his hand cut hard at the forehead of the golden lizard. On the forehead of the golden lizard, there is a golden single horn, emitting a brilliant brilliance and a destructive energy fluctuation. His head seemed clumsy, but in fact it was extremely flexible. At the moment when Chen Shaofan''s giant knife was approaching, he dodged aside. "Hiss" Chen Shaofan''s silver knife cut off the void and cut a long hole. Chen Shaofan''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the lizard in front of him. His eyes showed a strong sense of war. "Ow" Suddenly, an earth shaking roar came, and then the body of the golden lizard changed into a huge statue, four feet in size, golden yellow, with nine stout golden horns on its back, and a huge bloody mouth on its belly. After opening, rows of ferocious serrations were exposed, It''s terrible. His tail moved and beat it on the ground, making a huge pit on the ground, like a huge abyss. "Roar ~!" The golden lizard gave out a roar, and the body quickly galloped towards Chen Shaofan. The giant claws danced and shrouded Chen Shaofan with a terrible threat. Seeing this, Chen Shaofan showed a indifferent color on his face. There was no fear in his heart. On the contrary, he was full of excitement. Holding a silver white sword in his hand, he met the attack of the other party. At the same time, his body shook, and a set of golden armor appeared on his body. His whole body exuded dazzling brilliance, which was like a hot sun. "Bang" The tail of the golden lizard collided with Chen Shaofan''s giant knife. "Hiss" There was a tearing sound, and the golden lizard roared in pain. Its tail was cut off by Chen Shaofan''s huge knife, and blood splashed on the ground. It roared angrily and attacked Chen Shaofan again. Chen Shaofan is also unwilling to show weakness. Holding a silver knife, he meets the attack of the lizard and constantly fights with the lizard. The war lasted for a long time, and the attacks of the two became more and more intense. In the end, it was you who came and went, regardless of up and down. Their attacks, each attack was very terrible, causing circles of ripples in the space. Their bodies radiated dazzling brilliance. "Roar" Suddenly, the golden lizard gave a loud roar, which rang through the sky like a red bell and shook the earth around. When Chen Shaofan heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly and his face became dignified. He knew that this was the fatal blow of the golden lizard, and his heart was looking forward to it. The tail of the golden lizard fiercely beat Chen Shaofan''s chest with great strength. The giant knife in Chen Shaofan''s hand cuts off the tail of the golden lizard. "Dang" A crisp metal collision sound sounded. The tail of the golden lizard was cut off by a huge knife and flew backward to one side. Chen Shaofan was also uncomfortable and was caught in his chest by the Giant Claw of the golden lizard. His body also flew towards the rear, and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out, and gushed out towards the void, dyeing the void red. His face looked a little pale, but he still didn''t fall down, and his body sped back quickly. When the golden lizard saw his tail cut off, he immediately flew into a rage. His two huge eyes flashed out with angry brilliance and roared: "roar, humble human, die!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you toad dares to scold me. It''s really trying to die. I''ll screw your head off first today!" He said, his body toward the location of the golden lizard, waved the silver white giant knife in his hand again, and frantically rushed to the golden lizard. Chapter 3012 He wants to kill the hateful guy in front of him with an axe with a silver knife, which will drive him to death. The silver white sword in his hand, emitting a dazzling silver light, ruthlessly killed the golden lizard, like a dazzling silver moon falling down, ruthlessly cutting off the head of the golden lizard. His Sabre is so powerful that even a huge stone can be easily cut open. The power of this knife is amazing. Chen Shaofan knows that he must solve the golden lizard as soon as possible. The golden lizard also saw the horror of Chen Shaofan''s knife and knew that he must not resist the knife. Otherwise, he would be cut in half by the knife. On the scales on his body, the golden light burst like a huge golden sun, emitting dazzling golden light. The golden light contains strong attack power. The silver white sword in Chen Shaofan''s hand fiercely chopped off the head of the golden lizard. The golden lizard didn''t hesitate any more. He moved and fled to the side, avoiding Chen Shaofan''s knife. This knife did not fall on the head of the golden lizard, but cut off the tail of the golden lizard without hurting it. Chen Shaofan didn''t stop attacking, but continued to use his silver white sword and continued to cut off the golden lizard. The golden lizard looked at the huge knife in Chen Shaofan''s hand and roared angrily. On its tail, a dazzling golden light broke out. A golden giant tail stretched out from it and beat hard at Chen Shaofan, making a loud breaking wind. The speed of the golden lizard was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, his tail came to Chen Shaofan. Chen Shaofan felt the terrible power from the golden lizard''s tail, and his eyebrows couldn''t help stirring up. He didn''t choose to resist, but moved to the left. He didn''t believe that the attack of the golden lizard could catch up with him. Sure enough, after Chen Shaofan had just moved three feet to the left, the tail of the golden lizard had hit him on the shoulder. His shoulder was hit by the tail. A sharp pain hit his whole body as if he had been burned by fire, which made him scream. Chen Shaofan almost couldn''t stand steadily and fell to the ground. Fortunately, he still firmly gritted his teeth and stood up. The golden lizard looked at his move and hit Chen Shaofan hard. Scarlet liquid flowed from the corners of his mouth and his face showed satisfaction. The golden lizard''s face showed a ferocious smile. He made a mockery of Chen Shaofan: "despicable human, I didn''t expect you to know how to hide traces. I think you have only such a little ability left!" Chen Shaofan ignored the lizard''s sarcasm. He still had a faint smile on his face. He didn''t show an angry look at the words of the golden lizard. Seeing this, the golden lizard became more arrogant. Again, it gave a cold laugh mocking Chen Shaofan and said, "you still want to fight me. You''re looking for your own death. I''ll kill you now and take your head!" With that, the golden lizard, whose body shape once again hit Chen Shaofan. Chen Shaofan''s body flashed to the right side again. He saw the golden lizard coming towards him. He knew that if he could not kill the golden lizard as soon as possible, he might lose the chance to defeat this guy. Chen Shaofan''s eyes flashed a fierce killing opportunity. He held the silver giant knife in his hand and killed the golden lizard again. Chen Shaofan''s silver white giant knife slashed away at the location of the golden lizard. The golden lizard gave a roar, and the dazzling golden light erupted again on his body. The Golden Dragon on it, which was more than ten feet long, gave a hiss, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and gave a roar to Chen Shaofan. Chen Shaofan''s silver white sword also killed the golden lizard at this time. The silver white giant knife in Chen Shaofan''s hand was like a sharp giant sword, which mercilessly cut away at the big mouth of the golden lizard''s blood basin. Chen Shaofan and the golden lizard''s two huge bone blades, which were more than ten feet long, pounded at one place, and a loud noise broke out, and a series of harsh sounds of gold and iron fighting rang out. For a time, the sound of gold and iron fighting was loud. Their bones were shaking wildly, as if a big earthquake had happened. Chen Shaofan''s arms were numb, and the silver knife in his hand was almost unstable. Chen Shaofan''s face showed a look of surprise. He was surprised and said: "unexpectedly, the flesh of this golden lizard is so strong. Unexpectedly, even my silver white giant knife can''t cut it into pieces. It''s really surprising to me!" Chen Shaofan''s mind turns and his mind turns. He knew that now he had to use the sixth star to kill the golden lizard. However, just as he was thinking about what to do, the golden lizard opened his mouth again and spit out a golden mist. These golden mist, turned into hundreds of golden lizards, came to him and surrounded his whole body. "Hum!" Chen Shaofan snorted coldly, kicked his feet on the ground, and with the help of great force, his body flew back. The golden lizard saw his hundreds of golden lizards, did not stop Chen Shaofan, made an angry roar, attacked Chen Shaofan again, opened his big mouth, and spit out a golden viscous venom at Chen Shaofan. This venom gives off a strong fishy smell. Chen Shaofan looked at the golden venom spitting towards himself. The expression on his face couldn''t help becoming ugly. In his heart, he said, "what a smelly thing!" Without the slightest hesitation, he hurriedly operated the skill method, operated the phagocytosis and absorption method of chaotic infinite space, and swallowed the toxicity of the golden venom into his stomach. Chen Shaofan knows that this golden poison is a kind of severe poison. If he is infected, even if he has chaos in his cultivation and reverses the determination of yin and Yang, he will be eroded by this poison. However, Chen Shaofan has no fear. Because the golden venom did no harm to his cultivation. He operated the phagocytosis and absorption of chaotic infinite space, swallowed all these golden venoms into his stomach, integrated them into his elixir field, turned them into pure spiritual elements, and nourished his internal organs and limbs. At the same time, these golden venoms, after entering his body, were immediately refined by the chaotic infinite space. Chapter 3013 Carelessness Transformed into pure and incomparable energy, it poured into his Dantian and quenched the bone marrow, meridians, bones, flesh, skin and so on After the golden venom entered Chen Shaofan''s body, it was immediately absorbed by Chen Shaofan''s body and turned into a pure and incomparable spirit yuan, which was absorbed, refined and quenched by the golden Xuanli in Chen Shaofan''s body. Chen Shaofan felt the changes in his body and was secretly happy in his heart. "Hum!" Chen Shaofan snorted coldly, "now, look how I destroy your bones, flesh and blood, meridians and so on!" After hearing Chen Shaofan''s words, the golden lizard showed a trace of sarcasm on his face and disdained to say, "boy, don''t be paranoid. Your strength is too weak to be my opponent. If you admit defeat obediently, maybe I can spare your life!" The golden lizard continued to roar as he spoke, and a circle of golden brilliance appeared again on his body, enveloping his whole body. Chen Shaofan knew that he wanted to display the virtual shadow of the powerful bloody monster. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. He tried his best to urge the mysterious force in his body, condensed three beads of five elements, suspended above his head, and sent out dazzling multicolored glow, which enveloped him like three pagodas. Seeing the golden light on the body of the golden lizard, Chen Shaofan became more and more prosperous. The golden lizard let out a sharp roar again in its big mouth. On the body of the golden lizard, a huge virtual shadow with a height of 100 feet emerged. The whole body of the virtual shadow showed a golden color and exuded a heavy, heavy and powerful pressure. This virtual shadow is the original virtual shadow of the golden lizard. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofan showed a dignified color on his face. Without hesitation, he urged all the five elements beads in his body into a colorful glow and shrouded the virtual shadow. Seeing that Chen Shaofan took the initiative to attack him, the virtual shadow of the golden lizard couldn''t help laughing: "stupid guy, do you think I''ll be afraid of you? Ha ha... You''re really naive. In that case, you''ll die!" The virtual shadow of the golden lizard''s life opened its bloody mouth, and a mass of golden venom spewed out from it, like a golden river, surging in the direction of Chen Shaofan. As soon as Chen Shaofan saw the golden venom spitting out, he displayed the wind and thunder steps and fled to the side. However, there were too many golden venoms. Chen Shaofan''s wind and thunder steps could only escape half the distance. He was shrouded in the space around his body by a large piece of golden venom, drowning his body in the golden fog. "Roar!" At this time, the virtual shadow of the golden lizard gave a roar full of bloodthirsty cruelty, anger and killing intention. He opened his mouth and bit the golden poison fog enveloped outside Chen Shaofan''s body. He bit the golden poison fog and chewed it hard. With a "click", the golden poison fog was bitten to pieces, revealing Chen Shaofan''s body. His body was still intact, like a hard stone wall, and his lines were not damaged. At this time, a burst of tearing pain came from Chen Shaofan''s body. He couldn''t help frowning and his face showed a painful color. He felt the beads of the five elements in his body tremble. Chen Shaofan knows that it must be the golden poison that is destroying his body. Although the golden venom can''t do any damage to the five elements beads, the strong corrosive power contained in it makes Chen Shaofan feel bone chilling. He knows that if he continues to let the golden venom destroy, soon the five elements beads in his body will be unbearable. "Boy, now, do you understand? Are there great differences between us?" the golden lizard made an arrogant mockery and said, "my strength is much stronger than you. I don''t know how many times. You''d better catch it! Otherwise, you will be rotten to death by my venom!" When the golden lizard finished, he opened his mouth again and bit at Chen Shaofan''s body. On the two rows of teeth in the big mouth of this tusk, there are strands of black poison flowing, which makes people want to vomit! The golden lizard saw that Chen Shaofan''s flesh was hurt by the poison, and the grimace on his face was even worse. A cruel color flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he had seen Chen Shaofan swallowed by him and turned into a dried corpse. He opened his mouth and bit at Chen Shaofan''s flesh again. The mouth of the golden lizard quickly bit Chen Shaofan''s flesh. The sharp teeth of this tusk, glittering with cold metal light, are getting closer and closer to Chen Shaofan''s body At this time, the chaotic Wuji Zhenyuan in Chen Shaofan''s body suddenly boils. For a moment, it is like a volcanic eruption. It erupts into a dazzling colorful brilliance, sweeping away in all directions and wrapping away towards the body of the golden lizard. The golden lizard sensed the multicolored brilliance. He felt that the multicolored brilliance had a very terrible corrosive force. Suddenly, his big mouth stopped. For a time, he actually forgot his attack on Chen Shaofan. On the two rows of tusks of the golden lizard, there was a dark and dense golden awn, like a sharp blade, cutting towards the colorful brilliance ahead. A deafening explosion sounded. Colorful blades collided with dark golden awns. Those colorful blades collided with the black golden awns, burst out countless sparks and burst out dazzling brilliance. "Puff" "Ah!" "Boom" Around Chen Shaofan''s body, a series of explosions came, like bombs bursting. The virtual shadow of the golden lizard gave a scream, and his huge eyes suddenly stood out, full of horror and resentment. He didn''t expect that the attack of the virtual shadow of his life could not help Chen Shaofan''s body. Without further hesitation, he spat out golden blood. At this moment, a large area of five-color venom outside his body quickly disappeared, and the five-color poison fog around his body also disappeared without a trace. The virtual shadow of his life sent out a shrill roar again, turned into a golden streamer, and sped away in the distance. Chen Shaofan saw the virtual shadow of the golden lizard running away in the distance. His face showed a cold smile and said indifferently, "you''d better stay and make my food!" Chapter 3014 The voice just fell. A dazzling silver white sword with a terrible tearing sound, like a giant snake, with unparalleled power, flew away to the distance, and cut off the virtual shadow of the golden lizard in the distance. When Chen Shaofeng thought, the silver sword in his hand burst into dazzling brilliance, sending out a strong chill, and shot away quickly towards the front. A magnificent sword spirit emanated from the long sword, as if to tear everything apart, as if to destroy the sky, emitting a terrible sharp spirit, as if to destroy all living creatures in the world. At this moment, this silver long sword erupted an amazing sharp spirit, as if it were a peerless divine weapon to destroy heaven and earth. Chen Shaofeng cut it out with a sword, and immediately felt the real yuan power in his body, consuming it quickly, as if he had been evacuated. The golden lizard looked at the sword killed by Chen Shaofeng, and its face showed a deep color of fear. Although its strength is strong, it has no chance of winning in the face of Chen Shaofeng. Now it just wants to leave this place and return to its own ethnic group as soon as possible. Chen Shaofeng naturally knows what he thinks. However, he does not intend to let the other party escape. He is now full of fighting consciousness and his desire for fighting has risen to a limit. He needs a suitable opponent to hone his potential. His arm swung out. An earth shaking roar sounded, like thunder, like the collapse of the earth. A thick silver column of light, like a silver lightning, chopped hard at the golden lizard. The golden lizard felt the danger and twisted his body quickly. While fleeing towards the distance, he showed his defense. The silver lightning mercilessly smashed the virtual shadow of his life, and severely split the virtual shadow of his life, turning it into a five-color poison fog. In an instant, these five color poisonous fog turned into a mass of black smoke and dispersed around. Boom~~ Another startling explosion sounded, as if the thunder between heaven and earth burst at the same time. The silver lightning scattered all the flowing black poisonous fog. However, Chen Shaofeng''s silver sword still chased the golden lizard''s life shadow. Chen Shaofeng shook his body and stepped forward. The silver long sword immediately became a three foot long sword. His wrist shook, and the long silver sword, like a swimming dragon, cut through the heavy distance between time and space, and stabbed the golden lizard at the virtual shadow of his life. The speed of this sword was unimaginable. Only a deafening noise was heard. The long silver sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand pierced into the virtual shadow of the golden lizard''s life. The sharp spirit erupted from the long silver sword was like a strong spear, which pierced it completely. At this moment, The silver sword light is like a hot sun rising into the sky. The silver sword is like a silver moon. "Roar!" A painful wail came, and a stream of golden blood gushed out of the pierced silver sword like a waterfall in all directions, like a violent river. The golden lizard had a virtual shadow of life and made a miserable scream. "Golden lizard, I want your strength." Chen Shaofeng shouted and shook his wrist, like a long sword like a spear, as if to connect all the world. The virtual shadow of the golden lizard sent out a shrill wail. Its body kept shaking and struggling, and kept trying to escape. However, the more violently his virtual shadow resisted, he was oppressed by Chen Shaofeng''s sword intention. Chen Shaofeng''s wrist shook slightly, and the silver long sword in his hand stabbed him in front again. This time, wherever the blade went, it made a "hissing Lala" sound, like a thick layer of glass in the sky. Where the silver long sword passed, the layer of glass as thin as cicada wings was directly penetrated. Chen Shaofeng gripped the handle of the long sword with his palm and stabbed it hard in front of him. "Click" came, like the sound of glass breaking. The thin transparent silver sword shield was like paper paste, and broke in an instant. A dazzling brilliance appeared, and the golden long sword ruthlessly penetrated the neck of the golden lizard''s life virtual shadow and its whole head. Drops of bright red blood, like blood beads, kept coming out of his forehead and dripping downward. A fishy smell filled the air and made people sick. The body of the golden lizard fell on the ground like mud, and its death was very miserable. In Chen Shaofeng''s hand, there was a golden spar the size of a palm. The power in the spar radiated a light golden light, shining all around, making the valley bright. "Is this the internal alchemy of the golden lizard? Sure enough, what a powerful force!" Chen Shaofeng felt the energy in his body from the virtual shadow of the golden lizard''s life. There was an excited color on his face. These energies are what he needs now. In a flash, his body appeared next to the virtual shadow of the golden lizard and absorbed it. The power of stars in his body ran wildly and poured into the virtual shadow of the golden lizard''s life. The virtual shadow of the golden lizard''s life is like a greedy glutton, swallowing up the power of these stars in one bite. Then his golden body disappeared. As soon as the virtual shadow of the golden lizard disappeared, the silver dragon mark disappeared. Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows flashed a satisfied color. His wrist trembled, his silver sword stabbed out a sword again towards the front. The space was pierced. "I didn''t expect my strength to be so strengthened." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Chen Shaofeng also wanted to continue to see if there were any more powerful monsters nearby to improve his strength. At this time, a team of people appeared in front of him. When they saw Chen Shaofeng, they immediately became hostile. "You also came to look for monsters in the mountains." a leading man came out and said. "En! Yes! You are also here to hunt monsters." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile: "there are many powerful monsters in this mountain range! However, those powerful monsters have been killed by me now. There are no powerful monsters in this mountain range." Chapter 3015 "Did you really kill those powerful monsters?" the middle-aged man, with a pair of copper bell like eyes, stared at Chen Shaofeng and asked. His tone was somewhat suspicious. Obviously, he didn''t believe Chen Shaofeng''s words. "Of course! You can see the body of the golden lizard on the ground." Chen Shaofeng smiled and pointed to the body of the golden lizard on the ground not far away. At this moment, the team felt that Chen Shaofeng must have a good treasure, and decided to try to get rid of Chen Shaofeng. A leading man in green appeared in his hand with a long knife and said coldly, "boy, since you dare to kill the golden lizard, you can''t get out of the mountain alive." When he finished, he took a long knife and killed Chen Shaofeng. The power of the knife swept Chen Shaofeng like an avalanche. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid at all. As soon as he waved the silver long sword in his hand, a dazzling golden sword rushed out and greeted the long sword. "Bang" and "bang" came, and the blades of the gold and silver long swords collided in the air, making a deafening noise, like two mountains crashing together, making a violent vibration and shaking in the valley. Two blades spread around. "Puff" "Puff" There were two soft sounds again. Chen Shaofeng''s silver long sword split the middle-aged man''s silver long knife into two parts, and the two halves of the long knife fell to the ground. The middle-aged man showed a shocking color on his face. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s sword so easily. Chen Shaofeng waved the long sword in his hand, put the broken silver long knife into the savings ring, and continued to attack and kill the man in blue on the other side. On Chen Shaofeng''s long sword, there was a silver glow around him. His speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he had come close to the man in green and slashed his head. "No, get away!" the middle-aged man, with a dignified look on his face, hurried back towards the rear. The silver long knife in his hand also waved out quickly. In his hand, there was a silver brilliance, forming a defense cover over his body, protecting his body from being split into two parts by the long sword. The long sword collided with the silver long knife. With a loud bang, the silver sword collided with the silver shield, making a thunderous sound. A silver brilliance wrapped the silver shield, and dense cracks appeared on the silver shield, as if it would collapse at any time. The middle-aged man''s face was full of horror. He didn''t expect that the other party could resist him with flesh, and he didn''t lose with one blow. In his heart, he had the idea of retreating and wanted to leave here as soon as possible. "Where to go!" Chen Shaofeng saw it, and his eyes showed a trace of ice cold. In a cold voice, he raised his feet and showed the ninth change of Jinpeng and the fifth change of "golden winged ROC bird", which turned into a golden winged ROC bird of a hundred feet in size and flew away at the middle-aged man. "The golden winged ROC bird changes!" the middle-aged man was stunned. He couldn''t help but be shocked. His face showed a dignified color. He knew that he met a difficult character today. Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a golden illusion. In an instant, it had appeared over the middle-aged man''s head. He raised his long sword and cut down the middle-aged man''s head. "Break it for me!" the middle-aged man roared. The silver long knife in his hand suddenly burst into a dazzling silver white brilliance, and bursts of terrible tearing force filled the long knife in his hand. This silver brilliance, like a silver pillar of light, rushed towards Chen Shaofeng below, and a vast and incomparable tearing force attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Die." Chen Shaofeng attacked him with one punch, completely beating him. There was no life, and a map fell out. Chen Shaofeng picked up the map and looked at it. He found that it was this mountain range. He could see that this monster was hidden in this mountain range. It was poor and strange. Then, under the guidance of the map, Chen Shaofeng looked for it in the Nanshan vein. After a short time, he felt that there was a powerful force in the mountains. "I didn''t expect that there were such monsters in the mountains. I can see that I really made a mistake this time." Finally, Chen Shaofeng walked to the bottom. He wanted to thoroughly understand the location of poor Qi. Soon, Chen Shaofeng went deep into the south mountain range. He had crossed tens of miles to the central area of the south mountain range. At the moment, he just came to a cave. It was a dark cave with a height of three meters and a diameter of three meters, emitting bursts of gloomy breath. Chen Shaofeng stood in front of the cave and carefully looked at the dark cave. He looked into the cave and saw that there was a one foot wide and thick channel extending towards the inside. "What the hell is this place? No wonder it''s creepy! There''s a ferocious wonder hidden in such a dark cave." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help muttering. Then he couldn''t help galloping towards the cave. He came to the passage and flew in for several miles. Then he came to a dark cave. The cave was very large, with a width of about a thousand feet. There were many flame like magma on the four walls, bubbling constantly, rising upward, and plumes of rich smoke floated with the wind, It makes it even more gloomy and strange. "This is poor strange''s nest?" Chen Shaofeng looked around and muttered. Chen Shaofeng continued to go deep into the cave. As he walked, a stone gate appeared in front of him. The stone gate showed a black and red color. On the stone gate, there were also ferocious and ugly monster patterns. Chen Shaofeng came to the stone gate and looked at the stone gate in front of him. He couldn''t help shaking his head. The corners of his mouth showed a hint of irony. "Can you stop me with this little skill? Hum, what a joke! Break it for me!" As Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, a powerful and incredibly destructive breath broke out from his body, and this terrible breath spread around. Chapter 3016 Chen Shaofeng''s long sword chopped away at the stone gate. He wanted to break the stone gate. "Bang!" A dull sound came out. Nothing had damaged the stone gate. On the contrary, it was cracked by Chen Shaofeng''s attack, spreading in all directions, making a brittle sound of "click, click, click". Soon, the stone gate was broken. As the stone gate was blasted open by Chen Shaofeng, a huge poor Qi with a length of 100 feet and a big mouth appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. The poor Qi was covered with red scales all over his body. His body was about five or six meters long and exuded a powerful breath. There was a long bloody beard on his head, shaking slightly. Its two tusks are three inches long, shining with dazzling sharp awns. There are two drops of blood hanging on the two sharp tusks, which looks shocking. Moreover, the two drops of blood on the bloody tusks are still slightly flashing black arcs. "Oh ~ ~ ~" the poor man looked up to the sky and made a roar of anger, like thunder. In his eyes, there was a trace of bloodthirsty mysterious Guanghua, staring at Chen Shaofeng tightly. Chen Shaofeng looked at the poor strange. The expression on his face was not afraid because he saw a poor strange, but a trace of excitement. Poor Qi is a powerful monster who has reached the realm of transforming gods and emperors. Chen Shaofeng met one when he just broke through the nine levels of fairy King''s realm. However, poor Qi was hurt by himself and escaped. Now he meets one again. Such a chance can be said to be heaven. "This poor and strange animal has the strength equivalent to the existence of the divine king''s realm. It seems to be a poor and strange cub. I don''t know how many divine yuan crystals are contained in its body. If it is swallowed up, its cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are greedy. Poverty is the existence of the overlord level of the southern mountains, and it is also a famous existence in the whole continent. Poor strange''s blood is extremely violent and has a powerful talent. It can summon a poor strange soldier to help fight. Once such a poor strange soldier is summoned, he can be surprised. "Ang!" At this time, the poor Qi gave a shrill roar and flew towards Chen Shaofeng. A red lightning flew out of his eyes and came straight to Chen Shaofeng, faster than lightning. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes also flashed a touch of exquisite color. His body was as fast as lightning and fled to one side. In a flash, he escaped the poor lightning attack. This one is poor and strange. It''s very fast. It''s almost faster than Chen Shaofeng''s escape light. After Chen Shaofeng escaped the lightning attack of poor Qi, his body stopped, stood in place and looked at the poor Qi. The expression on his face was still as calm as water without any change. However, Chen Shaofeng had a trace of expectation in his heart: "Although this poor and strange man is very powerful, he hasn''t completely transformed after all. However, he has nine cultivation accomplishments in the kingdom of God. If he can swallow it, my strength will be improved a lot! " Thinking like this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help licking his lips. "Ouch ~ ~" At this time, the poor Qi gave a roar, and a pair of bloody mouths opened wide. As soon as he vomited towards Chen Shaofeng, a huge blood red brilliance flew towards him. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Chen Shaofeng and shrouded Chen Shaofeng. The blood color is brilliant, very huge, hundreds of feet. Looking at this huge brilliance, Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. The destructive breath contained in this bloody brilliance was so strong that his mind trembled and his heart was afraid. This powerful breath could easily kill him. "This guy seems to be a bloody and murderous beast! "Chen Shaofeng thought. He thought of this and smiled. He no longer hesitated and rushed to poor Qi. His body suddenly turned into a silver shadow and rushed towards the poor man''s head. When he was thirty or forty feet away from the poor man''s head, he suddenly stopped, waved the long knife in his hand, and suddenly a dazzling golden light appeared and cut off towards the bloody brilliance. At the same time, his other hand kneaded and displayed a series of Dharma formulas towards the bloody brilliance in the air. What he did was a metal attack technique. There was a roar. The golden brilliance collided with the blood brilliance. The roar after roar sounded one after another. The powerful energy generated by the collision of metal and blood spread wildly around, wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s body in it, and his body couldn''t help shaking violently. He knew that the power of these attacks was much stronger than his previous attacks. "These attacks are much more powerful than mine. It seems that it''s too difficult to kill such a fierce beast if you don''t reach the nine levels of cultivation in the kingdom of God! "Chen Shaofeng thought. The poor Qi seemed to know that Chen Shaofeng''s attack was very strong, and his body couldn''t help retreating. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng continued to urge the long knife and launched a fierce attack on poor Qi. Chen Shaofeng kept urging the long knife in his hand. Every time the long knife struck, there was a golden brilliance, which condensed into shape in the void and shot away at the poor strange. Each blow was extremely powerful. Each of these golden lights has a length of about 100 feet. They pour down like rain and go towards the poor strange. Poor Qi, seeing the dense golden radiance shooting towards him on the sky above his head, suddenly gave out an angry roar, and his eyes had the meaning of anger. A pair of blood pots opened wider, and the blood red radiance became more and more prosperous "Roar ~ ~" With the deafening roar of the poor strange, a huge and unparalleled poor strange soldier appeared again on the sky above his head. His hands held a bloody axe and chopped down towards the golden glory above the sky. This fierce beast, one pair, will use this huge axe to kill the golden brilliance. An axe fell on the huge golden brilliance, and there was a huge explosion. The two men''s attacks came together and there was a terrible explosion. Chapter 3017 The huge explosion appeared, and the figures of Chen Shaofeng and poor Qi retreated out one after another. They stabilized their heels and looked at each other. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also came to the sky, looked at the poverty and wonder below, and the color of surprise flickered in the depths of his eyes. The axe just struck is very powerful. If an ordinary person is hit, he will definitely be killed immediately. Even if the saint is hit, he will be blown out directly. Chen Shaofeng''s body has reached the saint level, and his body is comparable to the saint''s peak. Although he was hit by the attack of poor Qi, there is still no damage, just, He felt that his physical strength had increased a lot and was secretly surprised. Chen Shaofeng looked at the poor Qi on the sky, and a sneer came out of his mouth: "the poor Qi is really powerful. He can actually increase my physical body a lot. However, I think you must consume a lot. Do you have any means? Just use it!" When poor Qi heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, his eyes flickered with anger. He held the axe in his hands tightly. The anger in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. It seemed that he wanted to rush up and fight with Chen Shaofeng. Poor Qi roared and waved his axe again to attack Chen Shaofeng. "Hum" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng gave a cold hum, and his body quickly dodged to the right. At the same time, the long dragon gun in his hand suddenly stabbed out. The dragon pattern spear turns into a bloody meteor, instantly penetrates the void, comes to poor Qi, and plunges directly into his chest. The Longwen spear penetrated poor Qi''s chest, made a dull sound, and a slight crack appeared. However, the crack was less than an inch and was destroyed. The Longwen spear did not penetrate poor Qi''s chest. "Roar" The poor man who was pierced through his chest by the dragon pattern spear was in great pain, and gave out a shrill roar. A bloody light burst out on his body. Those bloody light spots seemed to have life and drilled into the small crack. Soon the tiny crack returned to normal and no longer existed. However, at this time, there were several drops of blood in poor Qi''s chest. Bursts of roars came from poor Qi''s mouth, and a blood red color appeared on his body again. Those blood red light spots kept drilling into the small crack, and in the blink of an eye, the small crack was completely filled. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was stunned and couldn''t help smiling: "I didn''t expect that the recovery ability of this crack was so strong, which really exceeded my expectation. However, that''s all you can do. You can''t hurt me at all. My body has reached the level of a saint." He knows that this tiny crack is because his physical strength is too strong. His physical strength can be said to be invincible. His physical strength has exceeded the strong in the Holy Land and reached the limit of saints, as well as his defense. Although this tiny crack is a saint level, it is only an ordinary crack in front of his body. It is not much danger to Chen Shaofeng. "Roar" After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, poor Qi roared. His claws tightly held his axe and waved it to Chen Shaofeng. His attack was still so violent and ferocious. After seeing poor Qi''s attack, Chen Shaofeng also raised his long gun with dragon pattern to fight against poor Qi''s axe again. Another deafening explosion sounded, and their attacks collided with each other, producing extremely terrible waves and spreading around. The terrible aftermath swept away all around. Suddenly, a scream came into everyone''s ears, which came from Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. When they heard the sound, they all looked at the source of the sound. They saw blood dripping from the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth and his body trembling. "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, your strength is still too weak. Don''t try to resist your own attack!" poor Qi looked at Chen Shaofeng proudly and roared arrogantly. At the moment, his attack has seriously damaged Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng looked at poor Qi and his eyes were full of anger. He couldn''t help but wipe away the blood from the corners of his mouth. A strong earthy yellow light column broke out again on his body. The earth series skills ran crazy. A earthy yellow light column broke out again on his body and attacked poor Qi. At the same time, he attacked poor Qi again. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shrouded by the power of blood again. His flesh burst out a bloody brilliance again, wrapping the attack of poor Qi. He once again performed the earth hiding technique and hurried to the place where poor Qi''s body was located. The dragon pattern long gun in his hand also stabbed poor Qi''s body hard, trying to penetrate poor Qi''s body. In Chen Shaofeng''s attack, poor Qi''s body was also a blood explosion, which blocked his attack. At the same time, poor Qi''s huge axe cut off Chen Shaofeng''s chest again. A bloody huge axe blade cut off Chen Shaofeng''s chest with the gas of killing. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng''s Longwen spear was mercilessly inserted into poor Qi''s chest and gave a loud explosion. A severe pain came from the place where the dragon pattern spear pierced, which made poor Qi tremble. At the same time, his body shot backward and fell hard on the ground. He slid ten feet away from the ground before he stopped. He gave a painful cry, and his arms were covered with ferocious cracks one after another. Chen Shaofeng stood between heaven and earth, his eyes full of cold color, looked at poor Qi and said, "poor Qi, today is your death!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, his body moved again and turned into a purple gold Guanghua. He killed poor Qi. The dragon pattern long gun in his hand stabbed poor Qi''s neck with the gas of killing. Poor Qi felt the threat of death. He couldn''t help but roar again. His body twisted and deformed in the sky and turned into a head with three blood colored huge wings and nine heads. His whole body was emitting a layer of gray fog, his hair was as black as ink, and there was a unique horn on his forehead, There is a huge gray light bead on his forehead. He looks like a hill, very huge. Chen Shaofeng looked at it and couldn''t help it. A ray of exquisite brilliance flashed in his eyes. He let out a low cry in his mouth and said, "die for me." Chapter 3018 When Chen Shaofeng finished, he stabbed poor Qi again. A huge and unparalleled golden sword shadow, with an indomitable domineering atmosphere, cuts off towards the poor and strange head. When the knife falls, there is a loud noise, and a golden light column rises into the sky. The golden light column is as dazzling as a sun, and impacts towards the sky. The golden light column tears the clouds to pieces, forming cracks, Spread in all directions. All the people watching the battle were shocked by the earth shaking noise. They couldn''t help but be afraid. They thought that if they were them, they wouldn''t even have time to respond, and they would have been bombarded to death by the golden light column. The Golden Shadow of the knife and the black axe collided with each other. Suddenly, there was a terrible roar again. A loud noise sounded. They both flew back and separated again. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that there was little real yuan power left in his body. There were bursts of stinging pain in the meridians in his body, as if he were going to be burst. Sweat flowed out of his face, there were two shocking wounds on his cheek, and the blood slowly flowed out. This is caused by the battle between Chen Shaofeng and poor Qi. Chen Shaofeng thought a little. He took a miraculous medicine from the storage ring and took it. He quickly cultivated and restored the lost Zhenyuan power. Soon, his injury had recovered. He waved the dragon pattern long gun in his hand again and rushed to poor Qi. Poor Qi was hurt by Chen Shaofeng''s move just now, and the wound on his body has healed. However, his body still has a sense of severe pain. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he can''t help but see that his eyes are full of resentment. The anger in his heart is self-evident. He didn''t expect that his body would be inferior to the body of the young man in front of him. He knew that today he had to kill the young man in front of him, otherwise he would die. When he thought of this, he roared again, holding a huge axe in both hands, and chopped away at Chen Shaofeng, trying to defeat Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a cold smile on his face. The expression on his face was more dignified, and the dragon pattern spear in his hand danced faster. He kept avoiding the attack of poor Qi, and his body kept flashing. With the, a dull sound after another, a scream after another, sounded in this void. Chen Shaofeng, who is constantly galloping in the sky, looks at the dense cracks on poor Qi''s body, and his heart is full of a happy smile. He knows that he has finally defeated this guy, and now he can finally kill this guy. "Poor Qi, now, let you taste my latest unique skill!" Chen Shaofeng murmured in his heart, his voice full of coldness. The power of his mind and spirit rushed towards the center of his eyebrows. A huge silver lightning sword appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The breath emitted by this lightning sword also reached the peak of the holy emperor. This silver lightning sword is his fifth unique skill of thunder, anger of thunder. Once his silver lightning sword is displayed, it will be a powerful thunder attack. Poor Qi felt that his knowledge of the sea was blocked by a huge and extreme energy, which made him a little out of breath. His spirit was suppressed in his own Dantian and dared not move. His heart was filled with panic. His body is constantly twisted and deformed in the sky, constantly struggling, but it is of little use. He felt that Chen Shaofeng''s attack was approaching him quickly. All this, however, was only in the blink of an eye, and he would be defeated by the silver thunder sword. "Roar!" Poor strange sent out a roar, a deafening roar, echoing in the void. Listening to the roar, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling some doubts in his heart. Poor strange voice, there is no vision. He couldn''t help looking at the poor strange, trying to find out the situation of the poor strange. Chen Shaofeng''s vision was clear at the moment when he was close to the poor Qi. At this time, the poor Qi had been defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s sword. Poor Qi''s head was blasted away by Chen Shaofeng''s fist. The bright red blood poured down from the air like a waterfall. This scene made many people present take a cold breath, stare at the boss and look surprised. They don''t understand why Chen Shaofeng can easily defeat poor Qi! Chen Shaofeng solved the problem of poverty and vanished. He has put all the essence of Qi Qi in his own hands and found a quiet place. He wants to refiner this poverty. The poor and strange corpse floated up in the void, and drops of blood fell into the void, and soon condensed into a group of extremely rich demon yuan of the demon family, which constantly floated in the void and made a Zizi sound. His head and body were wrapped by Chen Shaofeng''s mysterious power. He was ready to refine his demon yuan and improve his strength. This demon clan demon yuan contains strong life power, which can help Chen Shaofeng cultivate quickly. Chen Shaofeng broke into several mysterious printing formulas on the demon yuan of the demon family. Soon, he entered his knowledge of the sea. The golden elixir in his knowledge of the sea was constantly rotating, crazy swallowing every drop of blood and growing rapidly. The life force contained in these blood is very pure, which is of great benefit to the golden elixir. Chen Shaofeng''s golden elixir is getting bigger and bigger, more and more dazzling, emitting a dazzling light. After refining and refining all the cream of Chen Shaofeng, he found that his strength has improved a lot, and his strength has reached the rank of emperor. "This poor and evil monster is indeed a good stuff. I didn''t expect its essence to be so rich. My strength has increased a lot." next, it is to refines his body! "Chen Shaofeng''s heart was thinking. His eyes were fixed on the poor body. I saw his body, still like that, emitting pale golden blood light, in which there were clusters of golden flames burning. Chen Shaofeng knew that these golden flames were transformed by all the metallic meta crystals in his body. In his heart, he couldn''t help sighing: the power of metallic meta crystals among these metallic meta crystals is so strong that it is worthy of being metallic meta crystals! There was a strong sense of excitement in his heart. Chapter 3019 Then, his mind entered his sea of knowledge and saw the golden flame on the golden elixir, frantically absorbing the poor and strange demon yuan. He couldn''t help looking forward to it. "Poor Qi, next, you are mine!" Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart. His mind moved, and a purple thunder sword flew out of the center of his eyebrows and went straight to the location of poor Qi. Chen Shaofeng''s golden thunder sword exudes a strong and tyrannical pressure. "Roar" A deafening roar came. Poor Qi''s angry roar came from the golden flame. His body was desperately breaking free from the purple thunder sword, but it had no effect. At this time, when Chen Shaofeng was refining this poverty, a group of people in black appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Hand over the poor and strange body, or die." the man in Black said coldly, with a trace of killing opportunity. With these words, their bodies began to approach the poor and strange, and all kinds of weapons in their hands exuded dazzling brilliance. For a time, the temperature in the whole void soared sharply. These people in black besieged Chen Shaofeng in the center. There was no fear in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. "Ha ha, these silly forks are really looking for death!" Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. When these people in black saw that Chen Shaofeng was not afraid, on the contrary, there was a trace of sarcasm around his mouth. "Hum! We won''t talk nonsense with you. Let''s kill this human!" a handsome man drank coldly and shook his wrist. A sharp blade emitting cold light appeared in his hand, which was ten feet long. His face showed a ferocious color and said coldly to the others around him. The others nodded when they heard the speech. Their faces were full of murderous colors, and they approached Chen Shaofeng one by one. In the hands of several people in black, they all held a sharp and unparalleled dagger, emitting dazzling cold light. There was no fear on Chen Shaofeng''s face. The expression on his face was very calm and there was no fear at all. Chen Shaofeng knew that although the strength of these people was strong, they could not give full play to their real combat effectiveness in such a narrow void. So, they can''t hurt him at all! In this way, he has no need to be afraid of these people in black! The faces of these people in black showed a sinister color. They waved the dagger in their hands and stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s body. These blades, with a strong sound of breaking the air, attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng''s body, making a "purring" sound of breaking the air, which is very frightening. "Hum, small skills!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at this scene. The power of his mind and spirit spread towards the surrounding emptiness. A golden thunder sword appeared in his hand again and chopped away at the sharp blade flying towards him. Suddenly, in the void, there was a continuous loud noise, which was introduced into everyone''s ears, making everyone''s eardrums feel a buzzing. Some immortals with weak cultivation looked painful on their faces. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such a strong strength. Their hearts were full of shock. Three times in a row, three golden flashes of lightning burst out from the extremely sharp blade they held in their hands, and ruthlessly killed Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Ah" "Ah" A shrill scream came. The extremely sharp blades held by these people in black were directly chopped into powder by the thunder sword displayed by Chen Shaofeng. Their faces became a little ugly. Looking at the sharp blade in their hands, they were in a daze and didn''t believe what they saw. How can this man''s cultivation be so powerful?! These people in black were surprised in their hearts. "Hey, hey, it''s your turn now. You should die together!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, looking at the man in black in front of him. As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he continued to wield the sword of thunder and attacked the people in black in front of him. These people in black also waved their sharp blades against Chen Shaofeng''s powerful sword. Then, all the weapons of these people in black were split in half, and the sharp blades in their hands were broken into powder. The strength of these people in black is almost vulnerable in front of him! "Roar" Seeing this, the people in black showed endless panic on their faces. They couldn''t help shouting. They wanted to escape, but they were locked by Chen Shaofeng''s thunder sword. They have nowhere to escape. The weapons in their hands kept exploding, emitting dazzling energy brilliance, rising into the sky and sweeping around, as if they had formed a pillar of light and washed away towards the surrounding void. Everywhere they passed, the void was trembling. The dark shadows appeared constantly in the void, making a shrill howl, trying to struggle out. "Oh, no, you let us go!" a man in black saw it, his face full of fear, and made a cry. "Want to live?! dream!" Chen Shaofeng looked at these people. His face was full of fear and mockery. These people in black smell the speech, and their faces show a desperate expression. However, at this moment, there is a crazy color in their eyes. These people in black have a violent momentum and are climbing. Then, they abandoned all the broken blades in their hands into the void, and then poured the spiritual power of their bodies into the broken blades, making them fly back again. The speed of these people in black is very fast. In the blink of an eye, they have completely filled up the broken blades in their hands. One by one, their faces were ferocious. Among them, a man in black exuded a strong breath, surging towards Chen Shaofeng and impacting him. It seemed that a mountain was pressing over, making Chen Shaofeng feel out of breath. "What a powerful breath!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help exclaiming. Seeing this, the man in black couldn''t help but rejoice, and his face showed a crazy smile. In Chen Shaofeng''s heart, he couldn''t help saying, "this guy, I don''t know what cultivation is!" Then, the man in Black shot directly at Chen Shaofeng. He was very fast. He came to him in front of him. Chapter 3020 The body of the man in black kept rotating in the air, holding the sharp blade in his hand and stabbing Chen Shaofeng directly. "So fast!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes burst out with dazzling brilliance. The attack of the man in black was too fast. At this time, Chen Shaofeng fiercely opened his eyes. Then a long sword appeared on his right hand. The blade of the man in black stabbed into the long sword. Then, the man in black felt an extremely powerful force, which broke out from the long sword and directly deterred him. He felt that his body would be shattered by the great force, and then the terrible force spread towards his body. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. However, before he stopped vomiting blood, a black beam of light shot out of the long black sword and disappeared into his body. Boom~ As the black light column entered his body, his body exploded like a ball. "What a powerful power! What kind of power is this?!" Chen Shaofeng looked incredulous. Just that black light column, he clearly sensed the destructive power contained in it. "Hahaha, this is my strongest move. Go to hell!" another man in black couldn''t help laughing excitedly at his companion killed by his attack. Then the man in black went straight to where Chen Shaofeng was. There was a ferocious look on his face. "No, I have to get rid of him quickly!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the man in black with a dignified look on his face. Then, he showed the eight steps of the dragon, and the whole body turned into a residual shadow and flew away at the man in black. "Hum, die!" the man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng''s flying shot. With a cold hum, he directly showed his body method. I saw that his body was in the air, flickering and flickering, and there was no trace at all. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is much worse than that of the man in black. Even if Chen Shaofeng desperately urges his spiritual power, he can''t keep up with the man in black. "Hum, vulnerable, break it!" the man in black shouted angrily, his arms waved fiercely, and all the muscles on his body seemed to bulge. Then, the man in black suddenly became several feet tall. "Boom" The huge force rolled down like a mountain, straight to Chen Shaofeng''s body and rolled down hard. Chen Shaofeng uttered a shrill scream. On his body, a dazzling purple and gold light burst out. At this moment, he released all his strength and raised all his defenses to the limit. His body was hit on the ground by the punch of the man in black. A roar resounded through the. Dust rose everywhere. Chen Shaofeng''s body, under the blow of the man in black, seemed to be blasted and shot away in the distance. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng seemed to be hit by a river and kept going backwards. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s body hit a towering ancient tree. The old wood shook. "Cough" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His face was as white as paper. At the corner of his mouth, he kept dripping blood outside. On his chest, there was a deep visible bone wound and a huge blood hole. Black blood was flowing continuously, like a big hole, which dyed the whole sky red. "Pooh!" Chen Shaofeng could not help but spray another mouthful of blood foam, and the color of pain on his face became more and more intense. "You... Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the man in black standing opposite him, with a painful look on his face. His face was full of reluctance and pain. "My name is black devil. I''m one of the most powerful beings here! You''re a waste now. You don''t deserve to live in this world. Die!" the black devil''s cold words resounded through Chen Shaofeng''s ears. With that, the black devil once again showed his destructive power to Chen Shaofeng and rushed forward. Chen Shaofeng''s body erupted into a dazzling black light again, and a circle after circle of black halo appeared on him. One huge black vortex after another appeared around his body and spread around him. Chen Shaofeng''s face became a little pale. He did not resist in this way. He knew that he was bound to lose now. "Hahaha, although your strength is good, it''s still too weak. You must die!" the black devil looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was bruised by his fist, and laughed with satisfaction. Then, he once again showed his strongest attack skill - Heilei killing fist, and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. This black thunder killing fist is several times more powerful than the previous one. With a blow. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, dazzling brilliance erupted again and flew away towards the outside. Then a long sword appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand out of thin air. It was a purple gold sword. Then, Chen Shaofeng stabbed the long sword into his chest with great speed. Then he shot away at the man in black, and the purple and gold sword in his hand stabbed down at the man in black. "Boy, you even want to commit suicide! You really want to die!" the black devil looked at the long sword stabbed by Chen Shaofeng and said with disdain. As soon as his palm stretched out, a huge bronze hammer appeared in his hand and hit Chen Shaofeng''s chest violently. Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of determination, and the long sword in his hand still stabbed the man in black without fear. "Ding!" The two swords collided fiercely at a place only an inch away from the black devil''s body. There was a deafening noise. The black sledgehammer was also shaken away by the purple gold sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. A huge blood hole appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s chest, and the blood was flowing continuously. His whole body also flew towards the rear. Chen Shaofeng uttered a scream. His body hit the ground in the distance and blew the earth out of a huge pit. Chen Shaofeng felt the wound on his chest. The pain was unbearable. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Hahaha, your time of death is coming. Today, even if you don''t die, you have to take off your skin!" the man in black smiled arrogantly. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the muscles on his face twitched slightly. He knew that he had suffered a very serious internal injury. Chapter 3021 However, he was still unconvinced. "Hum, I still haven''t lost to you, you trash. You don''t deserve to fight me. Go away!" Chen Shaofeng said angrily to the black devil. With that, he took out the seed of a fruit of life from the storage ring, threw it into his mouth and swallowed it. "What, how could you take the seed of life fruit?" the black devil looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was lying on the ground and had swallowed the seed of life fruit, with a surprised look on his face. This is a very precious immortal level medicine, a treasure that can increase immortal yuan power. The black devil couldn''t help but envy Chen Shaofeng. He could take a fairy medicine. There were three fairy level elixirs in his elixir field. However, none of the three elixirs were taken, because it was his strongest unique skill. He didn''t want to use the elixir. "Boy, you''re not afraid to die when you take the seed of life fruit!" said the black devil with a look of hatred for iron and steel. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer. His face looked very ugly at the moment. There was a dense cold sweat on his forehead, dripping down constantly. Now he felt that his strength was disappearing, and all the internal organs, muscles and veins in his body were destroyed by the power of the black devil. Now, his strength has fallen to the peak of the Ninth level of Wuwang territory. Chen Shaofeng''s body is very weak. "Boy, I''ll kill you now!" the black devil said angrily. Then he made the strongest attack on Chen Shaofeng. He showed the black devil''s strongest skills again. Black lightning sped out of his hands and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. Under his control, black thunder''s killing fist emits bursts of violent thunder. The black lightning attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. At this time, a more powerful force appeared in Chen Shaofeng. His body turned fiercely to the left to avoid the attack of black lightning. At the same time, he stabbed the purple gold long sword in his hand at the black devil''s head. The black devil''s eyes were full of ferocious color, and the huge black hammer in his hand waved fiercely. Black thunders came out and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. "Bang", "bang", "bang", "bang" Chen Shaofeng''s purple gold sword collided with the black hammer and made a deafening sound. Sparks splashed in mid air. Chen Shaofeng''s body flew backward again. "Boy, do you still want to run away?" the black devil sneered and ran after him. One of his big hands grabbed Chen Shaofeng and pulled Chen Shaofeng back with a terrible pulling force. When he grasped his right hand, a black big knife appeared in his hand and fiercely chopped away at Chen Shaofeng''s body. This move is the proud move of the black devil - Black thunder chop. This move is powerful, powerful. "It''s just a small skill. It''s too much to dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, his tone full of contempt. When he finished, the purple golden light on his body suddenly soared and shrouded his whole body. On the surface of his body, dense golden lines appeared, emitting bursts of powerful spiritual pressure, making these lines full of destructive power. "Roar ~" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng heard a deafening dragon sing, and a golden dragon was condensed on the surface of his body. On the body of the divine dragon, there is a golden dragon head, with bright dragon eyes, flying dragon whiskers, teeth and claws, a pair of golden wings, emitting a strong and extreme threat of the dragon family. On the Dragon Wings, there are tens of thousands of fine silver veins, emitting a dazzling brilliance. It looks sacred and unmatched! As soon as the Dragon came out, it expelled the dark clouds from the sky, and the sky was clear again. "Boy, how did you do this?!" the black devil saw it, his face showed an incredible color, asked Chen Shaofeng, with a strong unbelievable color in his tone. Now he finally understands that Chen Shaofeng''s strength has been restored. This made him feel very surprised. He felt that he had been fooled by Chen Shaofeng! "Hahaha... Hahaha... Boy, you think you can beat me when your strength is restored. Dream! You''re not my opponent at all. Now, I''m going to send you to death!" the black devil looked at Chen Shaofeng with a gloomy face and a very cold tone. "Ha ha, boy, go to hell!" Then, the black devil slapped Chen Shaofeng hard again. The two palms attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body madly. A huge black lightning bombarded Chen Shaofeng. A huge lightning blade made of black lightning and a dark lightning blade made of black lightning bombarded Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. A trace of red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. His face was full of pain. Obviously, the fierce battle with the black devil just now made him suffer a serious counterattack and a lot of injuries. However, he still looked indifferent. "Die, boy, die!" the black devil said coldly with a gloomy face and scarlet eyes. As soon as the voice fell, the black devil slapped Chen Shaofeng again. It was another black lightning blade and a thunder lightning blade condensed by black lightning, which bombarded Chen Shaofeng fiercely. This time, the black devil''s speed was faster. His hands moved continuously, waving the giant hammer in his hand, and attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. He wants to kill Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng looked at the two terrible giant lightning blades and black thunder lightning blades that attacked him. The corners of his mouth outlined a very evil smile. A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He ruthlessly turned the purple gold long sword in his hand to the front and killed him. At this moment, the golden light outside his body once again sent out bursts of dazzling light, forming the image of a huge golden divine sword, which was cut to the front. "Boom" A golden sword and a black lightning blade collided fiercely. Suddenly, there was a deafening sound and earth shaking explosions. All this happened so fast that the black devil didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would have such a strong strength. Chapter 3022 Such a strong strength has exceeded his expectations, and a strong sense of crisis can''t help rising in his heart. "Damn it, what''s the matter? How can your strength suddenly become so strong? Boy, why can your strength suddenly improve so much!" the black devil looked at the situation in front of him, looked at Chen Shaofeng with shock and roared. His voice began to tremble. His heart was very frightened. He now had a feeling, If Chen Shaofeng continues to fight, he will be defeated. This boy is really getting stronger and stronger! "Boy, at this time, you should worry about yourself. What are you talking about here?!" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, and a joking smile appeared on his face. His words were full of irony. Chen Shaofeng''s words fell into the black devil''s ears, which made the black devil feel very embarrassed. The boy was so rampant that he couldn''t help but have the impulse to break him into pieces. In the black devil''s eyes, there was a strong killing opportunity. "Boy, don''t be arrogant. I''ll end your life now. I don''t believe it. You can resist my thunder with such a powerful cultivation!" the black devil said coldly to Chen Shaofeng. The black devil''s words were full of strong anger and killing, which made Chen Shaofeng feel very refreshing in his heart. "Ha ha, boy, I''ll see how tough your so-called thunder robbery is!" Chen Shaofeng laughed at the speech, and his face was full of satisfaction. At the end of his words, a strong golden power was released from his body again, spreading up and down his whole body. Soon, golden armor was condensed on his whole body, and mysterious golden inscriptions appeared on it. Then, a mysterious Rune appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. The rune was glittering and exuded strong authority, spreading around. The black devil looked at Chen Shaofeng''s body, and a mysterious Rune appeared. He felt a burst of doubt. He knew that this was another strange skill of Chen Shaofeng''s body, like the skill of the five element divine beast. However, the black devil didn''t take it to heart, because he thought that even if Chen Shaofeng had any powerful skills, he would never be his opponent! "Boy, die!" the black devil attacked Chen Shaofeng again, and the huge hammer in his hand pounded at Chen Shaofeng. On his hands, there appeared a huge black thunder lightning blade and black lightning blade, which attacked Chen Shaofeng and turned into huge light blades and lightning blades hundreds of feet in the air. "Boom!" A loud noise filled the sky. The void under Chen Shaofeng''s feet appeared dense cracks, terrible cracks, expanding and shooting around, making the void swing violently. At this time, a scream of the black devil came. "Puff" A mouthful of blood spewed out from the corner of the black devil''s mouth. The huge hammer in his hand broke away from his palm and fell downward. One of his arms was cut off by Chen Shaofeng. His whole right arm was directly cut off, and his blood rushed out and dyed the void red. However, before his body fell to the ground, Chen Shaofeng had once again urged the huge golden sword to cut and hit him hard again. "Ah, boy, I''ll kill you!" the black devil saw it, endured the pain and roared wildly. His eyes were full of blood red. A golden giant hammer also appeared on his palm. The tip of one of his giant hammers sent out a wisp of blue fire and hit the giant sword hard. Two giant hammer shadows collided with each other. In an instant, it exploded with a loud noise and burst into a wave of terror. The black devil''s body retreated towards the rear. His whole body was bombarded and retreated three thousand meters away. Finally, he stopped. However, Chen Shaofeng stood in the void and didn''t move. His clothes were not damaged at all. The divine emperor armor on his body exuded dazzling brilliance. "How can your physical strength be so strong? How can you be so young? How can you have such strong strength!" the black devil muttered to himself when he saw that his attack had no effect on Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, boy, you don''t have to be surprised at this. In front of me, your attack is not worth mentioning. Young master, it''s the advantage of physical strength, not the strong talent of cultivation. That''s why you lost to me!" Chen Shaofeng smiled at the black devil''s expression. There was a trace of pride in his smile. "Hum, even if you are physically strong and your soul level is not high, I don''t believe it. What other anti heaven skills do you have!" the black devil couldn''t help showing disdain on his face when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, and shouted coldly at Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, I see how long you can last!" then the black devil shouted to Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, even if my physical strength is not strong, mole ants like you still exist in front of me! I''m going to kill you!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sarcastic smile on his mouth. After his words, the breath on Chen Shaofeng''s body has also undergone earth shaking changes: "Roar, roar! Roar!" Then the breath on his body soared. In the twinkling of an eye, nine golden flames of terror appeared on his body, swept towards the black devil, and wrapped his whole body in it. "Ah... Ah ah!" A shrill scream came from the black devil''s mouth. One of his right arms had completely lost consciousness. The blood rain dripping from the broken arm fell on the challenge arena made of black divine iron, splashing scarlet blood flowers one after another, which dyed the black challenge arena red, which looked very strange. One of the black devil''s left arms had also disappeared. Under the dark black thunder and lightning blade, it was completely torn open, revealing the forest white skeleton inside, which looked very frightening. On his left shoulder, a huge blood groove was torn out. The blood hole was several inches deep. It looked shocking. The blood trickled down to the challenge arena along the blood hole. In the void around his body, there were also circles of cracks. In the cracks, black lightning continued to emerge, gathering towards the black thunder and lightning above the void. Chapter 3023 "Black devil, don''t be brave. You''re not my opponent." Chen Shaofeng said coldly to him. Chen Shaofeng''s words, like a knife, mercilessly inserted into the depths of the black devil''s heart. The blood in the black devil''s eyes was more and more rich, and his teeth tightly bit his lower lip, as if they were suppressing something. "You, you don''t deserve to be an enemy with me," he said, staring at Chen Shaofeng viciously. His black eyes seemed to contain endless anger. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "I don''t deserve it. What are you?" "What am I? You don''t deserve to know, because you don''t deserve to know and be an enemy with me." the black devil said coldly to Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng''s smile grew stronger, like a cunning fox. "Oh, really? You don''t deserve it, so I''ll let you know who is the real winner!" after he said that, a golden brilliance burst out on his palm, illuminating the whole challenge arena like the sun. The golden brilliance enveloped Chen Shaofeng, making his face look incomparably holy and emitting dazzling brilliance. On his body, there appeared three golden petal patterns like dragon patterns. "Golden Dragon battle armor, Golden Dragon avatar!" "Roar!" Three dragon shaped soldiers flew out of Chen Shaofeng''s body and suspended around his body. A pair of Golden Dragon claws loomed in front of his forehead, a pair of dragon horns towered into the clouds, and his whole body was covered with golden scales, as if made of gold. On the dragon''s head, there are two huge longans. In the mouth of the dragon, there is a long tusk, which spits out a golden flame. In the flame, there are faint Dragon Balls jumping. A huge golden dragon ape perched beside him. His fists glittered with golden brilliance, and a light brilliance shrouded it. It looked as if it was protected by an excellent defensive armor. "Golden Dragon incarnation, Golden Dragon protection!" A series of three words came out of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, like a sea crashing on the shore, spreading in all directions, roaring in the black devil''s ears. The black devil couldn''t help being shocked. His eardrum hurt and his heart beat violently. "You... How can you have the Golden Dragon avatar? Shouldn''t the Golden Dragon avatar exist in legends? How can you?!" the black devil shouted at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief. "Don''t talk nonsense and die for me." Chen Shaofeng responded with disdain. When Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, he waved the Golden Dragon and halberd and stabbed the black devil. At the same time, his body turned into a golden light, rushed to the other party and attacked the other party. As soon as Chen Shaofeng rushed into the black devil''s range, he immediately waved his halberd and stabbed the black devil''s head. Seeing this, the black devil quickly dodged back, but it was too late. The Golden Dragon shadow and halberd left rows of deep scars on the black devil''s forehead. The blood soared and looked terrible. "Ah, you dare to destroy my head, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" the black devil saw his head pierced, bursts of anger rose from his body, and he hissed angrily at Chen Shaofeng. "I will not kill you, but you has the final say, now I kill you, I want to kill, how can I kill you, you have no power to resist!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice, like a sharp sword, pierced directly into the dark devil''s mind. In his eyes full of endless hatred, there was endless confusion, as if he had fallen into a dreamland. Chen Shaofeng''s fighting skills are many times better than him. His mind is occupied by the illusion in an instant, falling into a crazy state, constantly howling and venting his resentment. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "I knew you had low wisdom, so I prepared a set of combat skills for you. It''s true." When Chen Shaofeng finished, the Golden Dragon and halberd in his hand suddenly shook and pierced a small blood bead in the middle of the black devil''s eyebrows. The black devil screamed again in great pain, and his eyes became red as if they were going to bleed. He looked at the tiny blood beads on his forehead and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng like a mad dog. "Don''t struggle any more. Although your strength is strong, you are not qualified to deal with me!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng held the Golden Dragon halberd in his hand and stabbed him in the head of the black devil. A series of muffled noises sounded on the challenge arena, and the black devil''s head was pierced and made a unwilling roar. His body, like a ball, rolled twice in mid air, and finally fell heavily on the challenge arena and hit a deep pit. The black devil was defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s move. His body was smashed, turned into a little star light, dissipated on the challenge arena and no longer existed. After solving the black devil, Chen Shaofeng quickly left here. When he came to a city, he wanted to absorb the power of the black devil. In this city, Chen Shaofeng found an inn. After placing the black devil''s body in the room, he sat cross legged on the bed, closed his eyes and began to absorb the power in the black devil. He now has the power of ten saints. His divine consciousness has reached the size of 200000 Zhang. It is not difficult for him to absorb the power of some saints. Soon, on the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body, there were wisps of black breath, which drilled into Chen Shaofeng''s body. As the black breath entered Chen Shaofeng''s body, his Yuanying and body were constantly absorbed. At the same time, there was a trace of black fog on his body. These black fog seems to be the power of saints in the black devil, and it is also the power of saints in Chen Shaofeng. The two are swallowing each other. Chen Shaofeng can clearly feel that these black fog are improving his body. He can also feel that the power of his saints is increasing and the power of his body is increasing. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s body had broken through to 50000 feet. He felt that there were thousands of troops and horses running in his body, with an unspeakable pleasure. He opened his eyes and saw that the Yuanying on his body was like a fierce beast with a big mouth. He was crazy swallowing the power of black saints around him. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling. "Hahaha, I can''t imagine that the power of the black devil''s sage is so strong that I really earned it this time!" Chen Shaofeng laughed and said aloud. Chapter 3024 As soon as his laughter fell, Yuan Ying in his body, like a black hole, swallowed up all the black fog outside the black devil, turned into Yuan Ying''s power and rushed to his Dantian. "OK, now I finally have enough cultivation resources to improve my cultivation!" Chen Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction. He looked at the black devil and thought, "the power of the black devil''s body is many times purer than the saints of other Shura people." Chen Shaofeng thought, so he displayed the golden dragon war formula, injected a golden brilliance into the black devil''s body, entered it, and began to harden the black devil''s body. One day later, Chen Shaofeng woke up from his cultivation state. He slowly stood up and looked at the black devil under him. He knew that the power in the black devil had been absorbed by himself. He knows that his fighting skills are more powerful. Now his attack and defense have been greatly improved. His face could not help showing joy. "Now, it''s time for me to look for the treasure of heavenly weapon level!" Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. Thinking, Chen Shaofeng took out the silver long knife from the storage ring. The shape of the knife is very strange. The handle is engraved with a silver skeleton, and the blade shows silver gray brilliance. On the blade, several lifelike dragons are also engraved. Chen Shaofeng looked at this strange long knife with a strong color of love in his eyes. "The shape of this knife is really beautiful! I like it very much!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help praising. "Well, this knife is really beautiful. It is made of a top-grade heavenly weapon material. It is a top-notch heavenly weapon treasure knife called xuanbing knife!" At this time, the old gourd in the chaotic infinite space said with a smile. Hearing the speech, a look of surprise flashed in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. The shape of this knife is very similar to the long knife he saw on a black boulder in that mountain. "Is this knife the long knife on the black boulder?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help asking. "Well, yes, that''s the long knife you saw before. This long knife is made of the top cold iron of heaven. It is a rare heaven level sword. This knife contains the power of extremely terrible ice saints. It can release ice and snow to attack the enemy. If someone is killed by this ice knife, his saints will be frozen and forever It''s far from being able to restore its original appearance... "Old Hulu said, and introduced the efficacy of this xuanbing knife in detail, so that Chen Shaofeng knew the power of this knife. After listening to the introduction of old gourd, Chen Shaofeng has a strong interest in this top-level heavenly weapon. The corners of his mouth rose and outlined an extremely evil arc. "Hey, I must get such a good knife!" said Chen Shaofeng secretly. He took back his sage power into the Dantian. Then Chen Shaofeng hurried to donghuangjun mountain. He wanted to get the artifact Xuanyuan sword to improve the quality of his xuanbing sword. Chen Shaofeng''s figure soon came to the East huangjun mountain. He saw that there were many Shura people gathered here. These Shura people are standing at the foot of the East huangjun mountain, staring greedily at the direction of the mountain. Among this group of Shura people, there are several Shura kings who have reached the nine levels of sage territory, and there are also several Shura people who have reached the eight levels of sage territory. Next to them stood two middle-aged men in black robes. These two middle-aged men are the nine peak accomplishments of the sage realm, and their momentum is very concise. Among them, one of the Shura kings, wearing a dark armor like ink on his body, looked powerful and domineering. On his side stood another tall and thin middle-aged man, wearing a white long shirt, with a handsome face and dignified appearance. Both of them are indifferent. "Hum! Chen Shaofeng is so brave that he dares to break into the East wasteland and handsome mountain! He is looking for death!" the king of Shura, the sage in black, snorted coldly. His face was full of sarcasm. The tall and thin man on his side smelled the speech, and his face also showed a cold color. He said coldly, "yes, Chen Shaofeng is really looking for death!" "What should we do now?" the king of Shura, who was at the eight peaks of the sage realm, turned to his companion and asked. "Chen Shaofeng is a demon from hell. He killed a patriarch of our family. He must die, and he was broken into pieces. We might as well join all our Shura people to kill Chen Shaofeng and prevent future trouble!" the burly Shura king in Black said in a deep voice. "Well, do as you say!" the tall and thin king of Shura nodded. Then, the leaders of the Shura people in the nine levels of the Holy Land winked at the other Shura people, and they nodded one after another. Then, the two Shura leaders of the Ninth level of the holy land, with all the Shura people below the eighth level of the holy land, rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Their speed soon came not far from Chen Shaofeng. Two sage leaders of the jiuzhong Shura nationality stood at the foot of a huge mountain. Their eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng in the distance. Their faces were full of murderous color. They wanted to cut Chen Shaofeng thousands of times. "Kill!" At the same time, they made a sound of violent drinking, burst out of their body, and rushed away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt the coming killing. On his face, he still maintained a calm color without fear. On the contrary, there was a look of expectation in his eyes. He knew that he was about to get the dark ice sword. He was excited and excited. Chen Shaofeng, while flying, spread his thoughts and shrouded over the more than 200 Shura people. He wanted to control the strength of these people clearly, so that he could hunt and kill. Soon after Chen Shaofeng galloped out, he was about a mile away from the more than 200 Shura people, and his divine consciousness felt the breath of the nine Shura people in the realm of the two saints. Their strength has reached the eight levels of sage territory. One of the saints, the Shura people with eight levels of territory, has a very strong breath. Chapter 3025 Behind him, there was a huge dark wing, flapping and flying towards Chen Shaofeng, which sent out a strong sound of wind and thunder. "Hum, the mere mole ants dare to rob the supreme level Lingbao Xuanyuan sword of the king of Shura. It''s like looking for death!" one of the seven Shura men in the holy land made an angry voice. When he spoke, his body shook and disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and raised his hand to kill Chen Shaofeng. More than 200 other Shura people also followed the Shura man to attack Chen Shaofeng. At that time, all kinds of decisions and moves attacked Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not dodge, but took a step forward, and his body suddenly shook. The blood red mysterious pattern behind him appeared again. There was a crackling sound in his body, like the sound of a flood breaking the dike. The five element Yuanying in his body emitted dazzling red and blue brilliance and spread around. For a time, Chen Shaofeng was wrapped in the red and blue brilliance. A solid layer of red and blue light appeared on his body, and his breath had undergone earth shaking changes, which was much stronger than the triple realm of saints. "Bang bang" The attacks bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s red and blue light, making a deafening noise. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng raised his head and roared, sending out a shocking dragon chant, which shook the sky. Chen Shaofeng clenched his fists into a fist shape and hit the Shura man in front of him. On his fist, with violent power, he was like a huge meteor. The king of Shura stared at Chen Shaofeng, sent out endless Shura power and attacked him. His face was full of disdain. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s attack could not hurt him at all, but in vain. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng collided with the fist of the king of Shura, making a deafening roar and a violent collision. A violent force visible to the naked eye swept around. Suddenly, at the foot of Chen Shaofeng, there was a deep pit. In the pit, there was a scorch and smoke. Chen Shaofeng and the body of the Shura King were shaken out tens of feet away, several feet away from the deep pit. Chen Shaofeng and the figure of the Shura King stopped. Neither of them was seriously injured. "Hum, but so!" the Shura King uttered a disdainful cold hum, his tone full of contempt, and said. At this time, behind him, there were more than 200 Shura people, who were rapidly gathering towards him. There were more and more Shura people. Soon, Chen Shaofeng saw that there were nearly a thousand Shura people. This number is several times higher than before. "Chen Shaofeng, hand over the xuanbing sword on you and we will spare you from death!" "Chen Shaofeng, if you are smart, just hand over the xuanbing sword! Otherwise, I will let you know what will happen if you annoy our Shura clan!" ...... A voice of cold threat came from the mouth of that group of Shura people. They all looked at Chen Shaofeng with contempt. There was a killing opportunity in their eyes. However, no one dared to act rashly. After all, they all felt that Chen Shaofeng was very strong in front of them. They couldn''t beat Chen Shaofeng at all. At this moment, in the eyes of these people, Chen Shaofeng was a terrible and unparalleled evil figure. "Little miscellaneous fish, none of you want to escape today!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer on the corners of his mouth when he heard the threatening words of the more than 200 Shura people. "Hahaha, little miscellaneous fish, you are too rampant!" "I''ll frustrate your bones and ashes and break you into pieces!" The more than 200 Shura people were extremely angry, and their eyes showed a terrible killing opportunity. "Boom" Together, they showed their most powerful martial arts and their most powerful martial arts. They bombarded Chen Shaofeng fiercely. For a time, the void was shaking violently. "Boom" A series of roars came. "Bang!" A dazzling purple and gold brilliance flickered up. Then, I saw that the purple and gold brilliance condensed into a xuanbing sword, sending out towering pressure, chopping down hard towards the front, and chopping away hard towards the Shura people in front. "Oh, no, Chen Shaofeng''s xuanbing sword is a powerful artifact!" "We can''t resist it! Run!" Some of the Shura people with low accomplishments felt the awe of Chen Shaofeng''s divine axe and couldn''t help exclaiming. Seeing this, these Shura people did not dare to neglect, so they hurried back. However, the terrible pressure contained in Chen Shaofeng''s King Kong axe is too powerful for those Shura people to avoid it at all. I saw a sharp breaking sound, constantly ringing between heaven and earth. Then I saw that a group of Shura people had dozens of figures, which were directly split by this xuanbing sword and split into two on the spot. At this time, one of the golden brilliance escaped from those people''s bodies. After these golden light escapes, they quickly disappear without a trace, leaving only charred corpses. For a time, the Shura soldiers in the whole space were badly hurt. They retreated towards the rear one after another and dared not attack Chen Shaofeng. They all felt that Chen Shaofeng''s artifact xuanbing sword was too terrible. Once attacked by it, they would definitely die. "Hehe, don''t you want my xuanbing sword? I''ll give it to you now!" Chen Shaofeng said with a malicious smile as he watched a group of Shura people step back. He put the xuanbing sword into the storage ring, hooked his fingers to a group of Shura people and motioned them to come up. Seeing this, the group of Shura people immediately rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Among them, more than 200 Shura people came to Chen Shaofeng''s side and surrounded Chen Shaofeng in the center. "Boy, today, I''ll let you taste the power of the Shura family!" the Shura king looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with Yin pity: "boy, now, your xuanbing sword has been destroyed by us, so you can catch it with your hands!" "Hahaha, let''s get caught?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing at the speech and said, "boy, how long is your Shura head? It''s really stupid. Haven''t you heard that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world?" Chapter 3026 "Hahaha, little miscellaneous fish, I think you are crazy! You think your artifact xuanbing sword can compete with all the high-level artifact of our Shura family. You''d better admit defeat and hand over the artifact xuanbing sword!" "Yes, little miscellaneous fish, obediently hand over the artifact xuanbing sword. We Shura don''t kill you!" "......" Among them, the king of the Shura family said in a very gloomy tone to Chen Shaofeng. When he finished, there was a strong and extremely powerful pressure on his body, which burst out and shrouded Chen Shaofeng. "You Shura people are so stupid, you are really a frog at the bottom of a well! You don''t know what wonderful use my dark ice sword has. I have a super strong master. What are you Shura people!" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently, looking at the Shura people. With that, he stopped talking nonsense. The dark ice sword in his palm was facing the front and slashed away. "Bang" A deafening explosion sounded. The dark frost and cold awns flew out and spread around, forming a circle of terrible cold storms. That group of Shura people, seeing this, couldn''t help tightening their hearts. However, they did not panic, because their king had already shot, and they were sure to take Chen Shaofeng in one fell swoop. One of the Shura youth saluted the king of the Shura respectfully and said, "king, please show the Shura''s Secret skills and kill this boy!" The young man is the vice captain of the team. "En!" the king of the Shura family nodded when he heard the speech. Then he raised the long black sword in his hand and waved it in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. This xuanbing sword sent out a shrill and sharp sword sound, and cut down fiercely towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. A sharp blade light arc painted black scratched down hard towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. Bursts of subtle sounds broke the air. These sharp blades stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Hum, a small skill!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene in front of him, with a sarcastic look on his face. He snorted coldly and said with disdain. Chen Shaofeng''s right palm suddenly slapped in the direction of the xuanbing sword. He wanted to break the sword directly. "Boom!" A deafening roar sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s palm touched the xuanbing sword and made a loud noise. "Little miscellaneous fish, I advise you not to resist and hand over the xuanbing sword obediently!" the Shura king of the Shura family, watching his artifact smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s palm, gave a roar of anger. His voice was like a beast, full of resentment, jealousy and resentment. "Bah! I''m too lazy to talk to your Shura garbage. This artifact xuanbing sword of mine can''t be destroyed by your Shura garbage. Today, I must kill your Shura!" Chen Shaofeng said, looking at the Shura people in front of him with disdain. His words sounded like a bolt from the blue in the hearts of many Shura people. Suddenly, let them feel the burning pain on their faces. One by one, they could not help but become angry. "Boy, you are so brave that you dare to scold the king!" one of the Shura king of Shura family burst out of his body with red eyes and a fierce flame. He stared at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, full of the smell of bloodthirsty, killing opportunities emerged, and wanted to tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces. "Hum, boy, I''ll scold you. If you have seed, you can do it!" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, looked at the Shura king, shouted coldly, and his face was not afraid. His words made the king of Shura tremble with anger. His eyes were full of anger. He didn''t expect that this boy was so arrogant. He was a Shura man and dared to abuse them like this. "Boy, I''ll strip you of your muscles and skin!" the king of Shura family said with bloody eyes. "Boy, just because of you mole ants, you want to strip me of my muscles and skin. You Shura people are really delusional." when Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and sneered: "I''ll stand here waiting for you, young master. Just try!" "Boy, you are too arrogant!" the Shura king of the Shura family, smelling the speech, was immediately blown up by Chen Shaofeng. His eyes were full of blood and roared. After his voice fell, the Shura long sword in his hand cut down fiercely towards Chen Shaofeng. A dark cloud appeared on the Shura long sword. This dark cloud emits dark brilliance. Among them, hundreds of ferocious skeletons are hidden, emitting dark and evil breath, as if to swallow Chen Shaofeng alive. "Ow ~!" Hundreds of skeletons looked up to the sky at the same time and uttered a startling cry. This voice spread to many young Shura people, and even to the ears of the rest of the Shura people, which made their hearts tremble, and they couldn''t help but be a little shocked. "Roar" Then, the mouths of these skeletons spit out a dark dark light mass one after another. These dark light mass condenses the appearance of skeletons in the void. Some are the skeletons of Shura nationality, and others are the skeletons of other ethnic groups. The faces of these skeletons are very ferocious and distorted. Those young people of Shura nationality, looking at these skeletons, showed a frightened look on their faces and shouted in horror. Their feet could not help but go backward. However, their steps were fast, and soon they stabilized their body shape. They looked at those ferocious skeletons in the void, with a frightened look on their face, cold sweat on their forehead, and their legs trembled involuntarily. "Hahaha, I think it''s better not to waste your efforts. I think you''d better go back quickly and take your Shura people back to your territory. Don''t stay here and make a fool of yourself. This is not the place you should come!" Chen Shaofeng laughed and said, looking at the hundreds of Shura people who were scared to pee. While laughing, he also made provocative remarks towards the hundreds of Shura people. He was telling these Shura people that if they dared to attack him again, he would kill them all, snatch their cultivation skills, and refine them into his own, making them puppets. Chapter 3027 At this time, the king of the Shura nationality in the distance rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The skeleton sword in his hand sent out bursts of cold light, and a bloody smell filled it, which made people feel a little sick. The king of Shura family was getting closer and closer to Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, he also increased his speed to the limit and appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s side in the twinkling of an eye. He waved the long sword in his hand and cut off towards Chen Shaofeng. The sword carried dark blue arcs and emitted dazzling brilliance. When Chen Shaofeng watched the sword attack, his face did not look nervous. On the contrary, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Ha ha, it''s really weak!" As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he raised his dragon soul gun and stabbed it forward. At this moment, the skeleton sword in the king''s hand of the Shura family had come into contact with the dragon soul gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The two weapons were intertwined. Suddenly, sparks splashed, and black smoke rose from the tip of the sword, and then spread rapidly, forming circles of black clouds. A loud bang came. At the collision place of the two weapons, a metal impact came to the people''s ears. They only heard a dull hum. A figure flew out and fell heavily on the ground. That man is the king of the Shura family. At this moment, there is a deep pit on the chest of the king of Shura nationality. A crack about three feet long extends beyond the chest. Bright red blood flows out of the crack and drops on the ground. His eyes were wide open and looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. His eyes were full of killing intention. At this time, those Shura soldiers wounded by Chen Shaofeng gathered around to protect the Shura king in the center. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, with a sneer on his face, looked at the Shura king in front of him and said, "how''s it going? How does it feel? Is it fun?" The king of Shura family stared even bigger when he heard the speech. He gnashed his teeth and stared at Chen Shaofeng. He looked like he wanted to break Chen Shaofeng into pieces immediately. However, he had no choice. He lost his move just now! At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s wrist shook, and the dragon soul gun in his hand came out, turned into a blue light and sped out, shooting at the soldiers who surrounded the king of the Shura family. "Bang" sounded, and green mans flew by. In a scream, those Shura soldiers around the Shura King fell to the ground and wailed bitterly. A deep hole was left in their necks, and bright red blood gushed out. One by one, their deaths were miserable and terrible. Seeing that their companions were killed one by one, those Shura soldiers couldn''t help but panic. They wanted to escape one by one. Unfortunately, they fell in a pool of blood before they took a step. "Hahaha..." Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly, and his voice was full of ridicule. When the king of Shura heard Chen Shaofeng''s arrogant laughter, he was angry. He clenched the skeleton sword in his hands, suddenly raised it, and drew a silvery white waning moon in the air. Silver moon blades shot out from the skeleton sword and flew in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, forming a dense Silver Star rain. At this time, the rain of silver stars fell on the ground, and a series of roars sounded. A small mountain peak was flattened instantly, and hundreds of meters wide gullies appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s sight. At this time, there were many cracks under the soles of Chen Shaofeng''s feet, and his body also fell. "Damn it, damn it, you dare to Yin me, damn it!" the king of the Shura family cursed and desperately urged the power of the yuan God in his body to make his body fly faster. He knew that he could not catch up with Chen Shaofeng. However, he does not want to give up hope. He wants to defend his dignity with his life! "Die, die! Die for me!" the king of Shura roared wildly, and the skeleton sword in his hand waved violently. Suddenly, a strong silver star like attack of tens of feet quickly shot away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, shrouded in him and powerful. Chen Shaofeng looked at the attack on him. Instead of avoiding it, he flew and shot at him. The dragon soul gun in his hand pointed directly at the king of Shura family. "Boom!" "Puff" A huge noise came, and the massive star river attack of tens of feet hit Chen Shaofeng hard, making a deafening noise. Under the attack of the stars, Chen Shaofeng''s body was blown back to the distance. He retreated thousands of meters before stabilizing his body. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt pain all over his body, and his internal organs seemed to shift. A sharp pain came towards him, making his face pale. He knew that the attack of the king of Shura was definitely stronger than that he had just used. The strong men of the Shura family are really strong! When the king of Shura saw Chen Shaofeng flying backwards, the corners of his mouth rose and showed a ferocious smile. He knew he had won and Chen Shaofeng must die! Chen Shaofeng looked at the silver star like attack flying towards him. He was awed. He knew that he would not be able to resist this attack. However, he had no fear. His face showed the color of extreme self-confidence. He wanted to tell others with practical actions: he was not afraid of these people''s attacks. He had self-confidence and could resist them, And you can kill them all. Instead of dodging, he rushed to the king of the Shura family and was ready to attack. The dragon soul gun in his hand suddenly sent out a dazzling cyan brilliance. A cyan dragon virtual shadow appeared on the dragon soul gun. The Dragon virtual shadow opened its teeth and claws, lifelike and lifelike. This virtual shadow is Chen Shaofeng''s seventh demon Jiao virtual shadow. At the moment, this demon Jiao virtual shadow is very active in the dragon soul gun, as if it is swallowing something. "Kill!" Chen Shaofeng whispered. The virtual shadow of the Dragon suddenly rose into the sky and greeted the Silver Star rain flying towards him. He wanted to tell them with his own practice that he was no worse than them! There was a loud noise. Chen Shaofeng and the king of the Shura family met halfway and exploded. A violent energy storm swept around and destroyed the towering ancient trees around. Those Shura people standing in the distance were blown upside down and fell to the ground by the energy storm, There was a shrill scream. Chapter 3028 Their bodies kept struggling on the ground, like dead dogs. Blood poured out madly along their pores. Their flesh was burning, and their skin became red. Their faces were full of pain. Their eyes showed the color of unwilling and resentment. At this time, the skeleton sword of the king of the Shura family stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s head. A thick blood red knife awn of tens of feet fell towards Chen Shaofeng. At this time, another roar came. Chen Shaofeng saw that the land under his feet was bound by a thick earth system law chain, and boulders of different sizes were pulled up by the earth system law chain. "Oh, no!" the eyes of the Shura King were full of fear. At this time, a blue sword Qi attacked the skeleton sword of the king of the Shura family. The power of this sword Qi was not inferior to the attack of the previous move, even stronger, because it was displayed by Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" "Ah ~!" With a sad cry, Chen Shaofeng and the skeleton sword of the king of the Shura family attacked each other in the middle of the air, and a startling noise broke out. Then, a violent explosion sounded, and the blue sword spirit was cut on the skeleton sword of the king of the Shura family. A sound of broken bones sounded. Then, a clear sound of breaking came, and a shrill roar came. The skeleton sword of the king of the Shura family broke in response! Chen Shaofeng took the dragon soul gun back into the storage ring, raised his right leg and kicked it hard on the body of the king of the Shura family. The king of the Shura family spit out a mouthful of blood again. The whole person sped away towards the distance and rolled out an arc mark in mid air. Chen Shaofeng stepped forward and attacked the king of the Shura family again. He waved his fists and went away with a dazzling blue vigorous wind. The king of Shura nationality looked at Chen Shaofeng who was attacking him. His mouth gave a shout of anger, his arm shook, and a skeleton head long knife with a length of more than 20 feet and emitting extremely strong blood color and spiritual patterns appeared in his hand. He held the long knife high and cut off the shadow of Chen Shaofeng. There was a loud noise. This knife smashed Chen Shaofeng''s fist shadow, and Chen Shaofeng''s body galloped back. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t resist tenaciously. Today you will die! I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance!" at this time, the voice of the king of Shura family came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. His words are filled with endless arrogance. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there are two amazing golden awns. He ignored the words of the Shura king and continued to attack the Shura king. He has now condensed his ninth dragon virtual shadow, which greatly increases Chen Shaofeng''s confidence. He wants to use the power of the ninth dragon virtual shadow to defeat the king of the Shura family. In Chen Shaofeng''s view, the king of the Shura family no longer has much threat. The king of the Shura family looked at Chen Shaofeng who was attacking him. He couldn''t help humming coldly and disdained to say, "stupid, you''re looking for your own death. Who do you really think you are? Will I be afraid of you?" The corners of his mouth could not help showing a trace of irony. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s attack had no effect on Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the black and red bone blade in his hand, which was more than 20 feet long, suddenly burst out a dazzling red brilliance. From it, a huge red light mass burst out. The red light mass quickly rotated in mid air, forming a huge red bead as dazzling as the sun. As soon as the red bead exploded, it released a red flame column and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. This red bead is a treasure at the level of a medium-grade immortal. It is very powerful. If an ordinary Shura warrior is hit by this red bead, he will be burned into ashes in an instant, and there will be no residue left. The king of the Shura family wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng at one stroke. He thought he could do it. "Hum, don''t measure your strength!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but snort coldly. He shook his wrist and the dragon soul gun in his hand. Suddenly, there was a purple and gold lightning brilliance gushing out of the dragon soul gun in his hand. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, he bombarded the giant bead. In the blink of an eye, he collided with the giant bead. An earth shaking noise came, and dazzling purple and gold light columns burst out from the giant beads, like a purple and gold sun, which could not open the eyes of the king of the Shura family. Then there was a dull noise. The purple and gold light column bombarded the red beads. The red beads were defeated and disappeared. "How is this possible?" The eyes of the king of Shura showed an incredible color. He didn''t expect that his most proud killing move was defeated by Chen Shaofeng with one shot. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng hasn''t been hurt yet. The shock in his heart was enormous, and there was a deep color of fear in his heart. He did not expect that Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments had been raised to such a level! At this time, the kings of the Shura family came to him one after another. "You want to die!" When Chen Shaofeng saw this, he snorted coldly, his body shook, and a powerful breath came out of his body. His body was like a towering mountain, which oppressed the kings of the Shura family. The kings of the Shura family watched Chen Shaofeng''s body oppress them. Their faces showed panic and retreated one after another. Chen Shaofeng''s fists waved out two dazzling golden vigorous winds, which turned into two Golden Tornado hurricanes, and severely smashed the king of the Shura family who could not dodge, enveloping all the king of the Shura family in the tornado. Suddenly, the king of the Shura family made a terrible cry. Chen Shaofeng''s two dragon souls continued to attack the king of the Shura family. However, all this was in vain, because the king of the Shura family had already escaped. "You die for me!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes overflowed with the murder, and his mouth uttered a thunderous roar. Chapter 3029 As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng manipulated two virtual shadows of dragon souls and pursued them towards the king of the Shura family who fled. Chen Shaofeng held the dragon soul gun tightly in his hands. The dragon soul gun in his hands turned into two dazzling golden lights and stabbed it fiercely towards the king of the Shura family. A dull voice came, and the king of the Shura family immediately encountered Chen Shaofeng''s fatal attack. His body was pierced by Chen Shaofeng''s terrible dragon soul gun. His Yuanshen was also assassinated and went away. In a burst of "boom", it burst into a blood mist and dissipated. "Ah!" The scream of the king of the Shura family came into the ears of the king of the Shura family, and all the officers and men of the Shura family felt a shiver all over. Chen Shaofeng killed the king of the Shura family with one move, which surprised all the Shura soldiers present. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng''s strength would be so powerful that he would kill their king with one shot. If such a thing is spread, it will shock the Shura world of the whole demon family. No Shura family will dare to underestimate Chen Shaofeng. Not only these Shura soldiers, but even the king of Shura standing in the distance felt the horror of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness is far beyond his expectation. "You... You killed my elder martial brother in a second?! you... You..." a Shura general, after seeing clearly the corpse of the king of the Shura family killed by Chen Shaofeng, stared at Chen Shaofeng with an incredible look on his face and said. At the same time, his eyes were full of anger and hatred, and his eyes became scarlet like a bloodthirsty wolf, Staring at Chen Shaofeng, he shouted hoarsely. "You damn human, you killed my younger martial brother. I''ll cut you thousands of times!" another king of Shura also roared. On their bodies, there was a raging blue flame, and the kings of the Shura clan exuded the gas of killing. "Hahaha, you rubbish, go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng looked at these Shura generals in front of him, sneered, and suddenly picked up his right hand with a dragon soul gun. The dragon soul gun turned into a dazzling purple brilliance and stabbed it hard on the chest of a king of Shura family. Seeing this, the king of Shura couldn''t help showing his fear on his face. He hurried to put his hands together and a golden defense shield appeared in front of him, blocking him in front of the dragon soul gun. "Bang" The defensive shield of the king of the Shura family was easily broken by Chen Shaofeng''s dragon soul gun. His body also flew upside down. After the tip of the dragon soul spear pierced the defensive shield of the king of the Shura family, it hit his head hard. His head burst and blood splashed. His Yuanshen struggled wildly in the air, but he couldn''t escape Chen Shaofeng''s attack. The dragon soul gun stirred in his sea of knowledge and directly crushed his Yuanshen. The other kings of the Shura family saw that their faces changed greatly. They couldn''t help shouting and looking frightened. In fact, not only the kings of the Shura family felt frightened, but even Chen Shaofeng was stunned by the scene in front of him. It was the first time he saw that the kings of the Shura family would show such an expression when facing him, a demon cultivator, which really surprised him. He looked at these Shura kings, and there was a strong color of excitement in his eyes. It seemed that these Shura kings had very weak courage. They were frightened by one move. Chen Shaofeng secretly rejoiced, but he didn''t show it. He still looked indifferent and said coldly: "I''ll ask you again. Who else is not satisfied? Just stand up and I don''t mind killing all of you!" Hearing this, the present Shura generals did not know what to say. At this time, Xiao Hei''s words came from Chen Shaofeng''s mind: "master Chen, although the strength of these Shura soldiers is very weak, they are all elite. If you kill them all, it will definitely be a huge wealth for you!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but have a fine awn in his eyes and flash away. He thought for a while and felt that Xiao Hei had a good point, so he decided to let go of these Shura soldiers. After all, their accomplishments are not low. If they are all killed, Chen Shaofeng will also lose a lot of Xianyuan power and Zhenyuan. Chen Shaofeng''s mind moved. The dragon soul gun was included in the storage ring, but held it in his hand. He gave a cold cry to these Shura soldiers present: "I ask you again, do you surrender or want to die?" "You can''t imagine that we will follow your Majesty the great emperor of the human race to fight in the Shura world to the death. How can we submit to you, a humble human!" a general of the Shura family shouted when he heard the speech. "In that case, I don''t have to be polite!" Chen Shaofeng said, and his body rushed towards these Shura generals, waved his dragon soul gun and attacked them. These Shura generals, watching Chen Shaofeng attack, also showed their most powerful martial arts and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Boom, boom, boom A deafening roar came, and the most powerful martial arts of the dozen Shura generals present were all smashed by Chen Shaofeng. Where the spear tip of Chen Shaofeng''s dragon soul spear passed, these Shura generals burst open one after another. There was no place to bury and live. Only the yuan God and flesh were shaken to pieces. For a time, the smell of blood filled the open square. "Ah... Ah..." The shrill scream rang through. The Shura generals in the square, no matter what level of cultivation they reached, were killed clean and crisp by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng put the dragon soul gun back into the dragon scale sword at his waist. Then his eyes fell on the huge round platform, the bodies of the Shura generals. The murderous opportunity in his eyebrows became more and more intense. There was a forest cold murderous opportunity on his face, which made people tremble uncontrollably, and a sense of fear appeared in the bottom of his heart. At this time, a Shura general covered with blood got up from the ground. His face was full of resentment. His eyes were full of unwilling and resentment. A trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. His face was full of ferocious color. He hissed and shouted, "Chen Shaofeng, we will never stop killing you today!" Chapter 3030 Chen Shaofeng stood where he was and didn''t move. His eyes stared at the Shura general in front of him. A slight mocking smile was sketched at the corners of his mouth. He said coldly, "you Shura people can only talk wildly. Do you dare to swear to me that you are really not afraid of death?" "You..." The Shura general heard that Chen Shaofeng humiliated him so much, and his eyes were red with anger. He shouted, "even if I die, I will never swear to you!" "Since you want to die by yourself, I have no choice but to send you to your master!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Shura general who had fallen into a crazy state, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng turned into a golden brilliance and rushed to the Shura general. The speed of this golden brilliance was more than 100 times faster than before? The golden brilliance appeared in front of the Shura general in an instant. Then, the golden brilliance turned into a huge battle axe. The appearance of the battle axe was somewhat similar to the dragon soul sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, emitting a strong sense of prestige and hegemony. Then, the huge Tomahawk fell down and cut the Shura general into two sections. Then, Chen Shaofeng continued to kill the past and cut off other Shura generals. Soon, all the Shura generals on the square fell to the ground, and their bodies were covered with knife marks. Some were even pierced by Chen Shaofeng''s golden brilliance, revealing Mori''s white bones. "You... You..." The Shura general looked at Chen Shaofeng''s golden glory and killed all his companions. He couldn''t help feeling panic on his face. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so powerful. However, he still refused to give in and said hoarsely, "I won''t swear to you even if I die!" When the words fell, the Shura general turned into a black fog and disappeared into the air, leaving a place of corpses and debris. "Hum!" "If you don''t swear, swear, or I will make you immortal. No matter who you become, you will be punished!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly looking at the Shura general. The words fell, and with a fierce pick of the long gun in his hand, he picked all the bodies in the square into the air. Then, a huge black vortex with a diameter of about ten feet and a length of three feet and a width of three feet was formed on his head. The black vortex was constantly rotating, and a suction force was generated to kill all the bodies around. "It''s time to enter the East huangjun mountain." as soon as Chen Shaofeng''s figure turned, he entered the East huangjun mountain. Inside, a breath of artifact appeared. "Artifact!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth slightly outlined a smile. He raised his head and looked ahead. I saw that there was a huge towering mountain range in front of me. The height of the mountain range was thousands of feet. The whole mountain peak was piled up with black rocks, emitting a kind of simple and thick majesty. On the top of the mountain, a black pillar of light broke through the sky, forming a dark cloud, covering the tall mountain, making the whole mountain seem particularly mysterious and vast. Chen Shaofeng knows that this place should be the East wasteland and handsome mountain. He stepped into the mountain and stopped at a clearing at the foot of the mountain. Chen Shaofeng put his hand on his chest. He transferred his original divine power to the extreme, and then flew away towards the top of the mountain and towards the black light column. When he arrived at the top of the mountain, Chen Shaofeng saw that there were many strong people around who wanted to rob Xuanyuan sword. A faint smile appeared on his face. He knew that his plan was about to succeed. "Hum, a group of local chickens and dogs dare to compete with me!" Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. His eyes were deep and boundless. He looked at the mountain in the distance and said, "this artifact is mine." "Chen Shaofeng, you humble mole ant, everything about you belongs to me, your body and your life!" at this time, a voice full of anger and hatred sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s ear, with a strong intention of killing. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, there was no wave on his face. Then, he saw in the distance, a young man with a strong breath appeared in the void, His eyes, full of hatred, stared at Chen Shaofeng. This person is no one else, but the son of Donghuang junjishan sect leader, Donghuang Shaojie. "Who are you?" Chen Shao asked coldly. "Hum, I''m the son of Donghuang Junchao mountain sect leader. If you want to live, give up your treasure immediately, and I can spare your life!" Donghuang Shaojie shouted coldly. "Hahaha, it''s the son of the patriarch of Donghuang junfast mountain!" hearing Donghuang Shaojie''s words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing, which was full of disdain. At this time, there were many strong wuwangjing people around. When they heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, their eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng, looking like watching a good play. "Hum, what I''m talking about is Donghuang Jun''s fast mountain. Why not?" Donghuang Shaojie said coldly when he heard the speech. "Yes, why not? I''m surprised that the son of the head of a noble clan should be reduced to such a land. What a pity!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sarcastic look on his face. "You!" Donghuang Shaojie''s face was full of anger. He had never been ridiculed by anyone, which made him very angry. He couldn''t figure out where he couldn''t compare with the mole ant called Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng ignored Donghuang Jun, the son of the sect leader of Dashan mountain, and continued to sneer: "I said Donghuang Shaojie, you are really stupid. Have you forgotten that you have suffered a lot in my hands? Why are you so arrogant?" "You want to die!" Donghuang Shaojie roared. Chen Shaofeng''s words undoubtedly angered Donghuang Shaojie, which made him feel very ashamed. When Donghuang Shaojie finished, he clenched his fists and made bursts of crisp sounds of broken bones. Then, his body turned into a remnant and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. His right fist came out with the momentum of thunder and came towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly and his eyes were full of disdain. He raised his right palm and directly attacked the Donghuang Shaojie who came from the attack. The two collided in one place. A startling noise erupted from the area where the two collided, and the whole space trembled. Chen Shaofeng''s tattoos did not move, and there was a cold expression in his eyes. Chapter 3031 However, Donghuang Shaojie on the other side took dozens of steps backward, his face was a little pale, and his eyes were full of panic. "Your strength is not bad! However, you are too far away. I still have many useless moves!" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll send you on the road today!" Donghuang Shaojie shouted with a crazy flash in his eyes. As soon as his words fell, the power of the yuan God on his body ran wildly, forming a gray fog like light mask that wrapped his whole body. His face was full of crazy color, the red blood in his eyes was more and more prosperous, and there were layers of gray light on his body. "Do you think you can resist me with your defense? Dream!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Donghuang Shaojie in front of him and said with a sneer in his heart. After that, he urged the power of the yuan God and injected the power of the yuan God into the golden long sword. Then there was a burning golden flame on the blade of the golden long sword. "Go!" Then, Chen Shaofeng waved his long golden sword and cleaved towards Donghuang Shaojie. The golden flame turned into a huge golden blade with a length of 100 feet, which fiercely cleaved to Donghuang Shaojie. Seeing the scene in front of him, Donghuang Shaojie''s face suddenly changed. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s martial art was an extremely powerful attack. He didn''t dare to resist hard and hurried to avoid in the distance. "Want to escape? It''s too late!" Chen Shaofeng saw this, and the corners of his mouth tilted up slightly. His long golden sword was suddenly shocked. Suddenly, a dazzling purple brilliance burst out from the handle of the sword. Then, a purple golden brilliance burst out from Chen Shaofeng''s right arm. On Chen Shaofeng''s left hand, there is also a purple and golden brilliance burst out. Chen Shaofeng''s figure moved in the void and immediately caught up with Donghuang Shaojie. His figure turned into a Golden Shadow. When it appeared on the side of Donghuang Shaojie, the golden giant blade in his hand cut off his head. "Bang" Donghuang Shaojie felt a strong wind coming over his head. Looking up, he saw a huge purple gold knife cleaving from the top of his head. He hurried to the side to avoid, but he was cut in the shoulder by the golden giant knife. A heart piercing pain spread all over his body, making Donghuang Shaojie''s face as pale as paper. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "aren''t you awesome? Don''t you want to destroy my whole family? Now is your time of death!" After saying this, Donghuang Shaojie was dealt a fatal blow. He was shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s attack, and a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth. He felt some discomfort in his body and felt that his body was aging. He couldn''t help feeling an extreme sense of panic. In this case, without hesitation, he moved his body and was ready to leave here. He didn''t want to fight again. "If you want to run, there''s no way!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. When the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng grabbed Donghuang Shaojie''s collar and made an effort to mention it. Donghuang Shaojie flew back. Chen Shaofeng stepped on the belly of Donghuang Shaojie. A powerful and suffocating pressure emanated from his body and oppressed Donghuang Shaojie, making him out of breath. "I said you couldn''t beat me at all, so now you must die!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. There is an unquestionable dignity in his words. Donghuang Shaojie looked at the many strong people around him and burst out with more powerful power. He urged his original divine power to the maximum. "Chen Shaofeng, today, I want you to pay for your life!" he gave a shrill roar. A vast and majestic pressure erupted from his body and spread around, making many strong people retreat one after another for fear of being hurt by this pressure. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you want me to pay for my life? Ha ha..." As he said this, he squeezed hard and burst the Yuanshen dragon in Donghuang Shaojie''s body. At the same time, a golden Yuanshen power light shield also appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s head to block the pressure and prevent it from invading his body. Donghuang Shaojie''s face suddenly became ferocious, and there was a blood red glow in his eyes. There was a distorted expression on his face. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he said, "Chen Shaofeng, wait, I won''t let you go!" "Hahaha... What arrogant words!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing at Donghuang Shaojie''s words. Then, he again urged the power of the golden yuan God in his body to kill Donghuang Shaojie. Donghuang Shaojie saw this, and his eyes showed the color of extreme fear. His body kept retreating to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s attack. However, Chen Shaofeng was several times faster than him, so he couldn''t escape at all. "Boom" A loud noise came, and a harsh breaking sound sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s golden giant blade hit Donghuang Shaojie on his back. "Click" A bone fracture sounded in full view of the public. Then, Donghuang Shaojie uttered a heartrending howl. He saw a deep scar on his back. It was flesh and blood blurred and looked very frightening. There was a large piece of black material flowing out of the wound. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you!" Donghuang Shaojie''s eyes flashed out with a strong hatred and killing opportunity. He roared wildly. Then, the momentum on his body increased again, and the skin of his body became dark, emitting dazzling black awns. Donghuang Shaojie is using the secret method to increase his cultivation. "Die!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng gave a cold drink, and his body turned into a Golden Shadow again, impacting towards the East wasteland Shaojie. Chen Shaofeng''s golden giant blade slashed on Donghuang Shaojie''s back. "Puff" Blood gushed out, and black smoke came out of Donghuang Shaojie''s wound. Donghuang Shaojie shouted more bitterly, and the sound was deafening. Chen Shaofeng hit Donghuang Shaojie on the back with three knives in a row. "Ah" The most miserable voice came from the mouth of Donghuang Shaojie. The flesh on his back has been cut by the golden giant blade. You can see senbai''s intestines flowing out of his body, which is shocking. The scream of Donghuang Shaojie stopped suddenly. His eyes were wide open and filled with despair. "Puff" Then his body fell to the ground and fell heavily on the ground, making a dull noise. His head and chest were shriveled, and a thick stream of blood flowed out. Chapter 3032 His body is still twitching. "Dead?!" "Little Lord Donghuang, he died like this!" "How could he solve the problem so easily?" "What a pity!" ...... Seeing this, many strong people around made incredible sounds and shook their heads one after another. Such a result is beyond their expectation. They all think that the East famine young master should be able to fight with Chen Shaofeng for three days and three nights. However, he didn''t want to. Chen Shaofeng killed the East famine leader with a knife. He didn''t even have a chance to fight back. It''s really an incredible thing. Chen Shaofeng could not help laughing coldly when he saw the surprised look of the people. His eyes were full of strong disdain. He looked coldly at the body without any sound on the ground and said, "do you think I will give you a chance to revenge? It''s just a fool''s dream!" With that, Chen Shaofeng stepped in front of Donghuang Shaojie, stretched out a golden palm, grabbed Donghuang Shaojie and threw it out. Chen Shaofeng looked and walked towards the place where Xuanyuan sword opened. The strong people around saw it. He stepped back several steps and gave him a place for fear of provoking him. "Whoosh" At this time, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of the sword Tomb of Xuanyuan sword, and two soul-stirring blood lights were emitted from his blood eyes. On one of his arms, there were twelve golden rings, glittering. It looked extremely dazzling, emitting a strong and extremely flirtatious red. It looked like a blood flower in full bloom, which made people feel a little disgusting. He was wearing a set of black armor, which was engraved with countless strange patterns, with strange black flames burning, and a smell of yin and evil diffused from his body. "The people of Hehuan sect are coming, let''s get out of the way quickly." just then, an old, turbid and slightly anxious voice came from a distance, and an old man in grey robe was galloping here. The old man in grey robe is the ancestor of blood method. "The blood master also took a fancy to the Xuanyuan sword. It seems that no one can rob him." "Yes! I also know that he has a festival with the young man named Chen Shaofeng. If he takes a fancy to Xuanyuan sword, he will certainly fight the young man!" "Chen Shaofeng''s strength is very strong. If the blood master fights with him, he will not be his opponent. At that time, he will die in his hands." "Of course, Chen Shaofeng is the existence of Tianjiao level. Even if he is a super strong person in one star fairyland, he can''t hold up a incense stick in his hands, let alone the blood method ancestor!" "Yes! I don''t think the blood master is his opponent. Let''s get out of the way quickly!!!" ...... Seeing this, all the people around were pointing and talking to the blood method ancestors who came flying, as if they were dissuading each other from fighting with Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was standing about ten meters away from Xuanyuan sword, with a pair of dark pupils staring at the speeding blood method ancestor. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, outlined a joking smile, and said, "you''re finally here. Look at you, you can''t wait!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, the blood Pharaoh appeared in front of him and stopped five meters in front of him, only three feet away from him. He looked at Chen Shaofeng maliciously, gnashing his teeth and said, "Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong that you can kill the East wasteland leader more and more!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he disdained and said, "the East famine young master is also worthy to be my opponent!" The meaning of his words is very clear. The little Lord of the East wasteland is really not worth his shot. It''s just a rubbish! "Hum, arrogance, I''d like to learn your skill!" the blood master smiled angrily when he heard the speech, and his face was full of killing opportunities. He said: "Chen Shaofeng, today, I''m going to take your life!!!" He said, his whole body exuded a strong blood mist, and the whole person''s breath became very Yin and evil, filled with endless resentment, sweeping away around like a mountain. Chen Shaofeng''s face coagulated slightly when he heard the speech. However, he did not feel the slightest fear. On the contrary, he aroused a strong fighting spirit. He crunched his golden palm, the real yuan in his body worked to the extreme, and his whole body exuded a rich and extreme aura. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the people in the distance and waved his hand. Suddenly, a golden spear appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "Ow!" A dragon chant came from the golden spear, and a golden dragon virtual shadow burst into the sky from the golden spear, sending out a dragon roar. The Golden Dragon virtual shadow sent out a roar of anger, rushed towards the blood method ancestor, opened its big mouth, exposed its sharp fangs, sent out a thunder like dragon sing, and fiercely attacked and bit the blood method ancestor. "Ow!" Then, a dragon roar came out again from the big mouth of the Golden Dragon virtual shadow, and sent out a sharp dragon cry, which shocked everyone. When the master of the blood method heard the Dragon chant, his eyes showed a strong color of fear. His body trembled slightly, and he immediately responded. His hands danced quickly. When his hands waved, strange black lights came out from his hands and quickly gathered on his hands, forming a strong blood cloud, attacking the Golden Dragon shadow. "Master Xuefa, hurry back to your Hehuan sect, or you can''t leave here." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. His eyes stared at the black blood cloud that blocked out the sky and the sun from the ancestor of the blood method, and shouted coldly. Chen Shaofeng''s tone is very overbearing. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the blood master felt insulted. He was unwilling to show weakness. He hummed coldly, "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be crazy. Let me see what you can do!" His words were very angry, bad and cold. The voice fell. The black blood cloud in the blood method ancestor''s hand quickly attacked the Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow. Bang. The blood cloud collided with the Golden Dragon shadow. A violent roar sounded, and a huge terrible energy storm with thousands of feet spread out from the place where the two energy beams collided, swept around, blew the sand and soil on the ground, and the dust flew all over the sky. Chapter 3033 Such pressure made the monks around feel frightened and creepy. A sense of fear rose from the bottom of their heart. They felt as if they were standing in front of a wild beast, infinitely small. "Hiss!" The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath. Their hearts are very confused. What mysterious martial arts are they? They have such a great power! "How could it be that the ancestor of the blood method showed the blood evil skill to the extreme!" a cry of surprise rang out in the crowd. "Die for me." Chen Shaofeng rushed directly to the blood method ancestor with a long gun. His body flashed and appeared in front of the blood method ancestor in an instant. Seeing this, the blood master was shocked and his face changed. He wanted to escape, but it was too late. Chen Shaofeng shot him out. This gun is like a golden long gun, which contains a powerful energy fluctuation to the extreme, directly breaking the void and moving forward. "Puff" The bright red blood, like spring water, was sprayed from the left arm of the ancestor of the blood method. His body was directly penetrated by Chen Shaofeng. "No, you shouldn''t kill me. I''m the deputy leader of the Hehuan sect. If I''m killed, the Hehuan sect will investigate your responsibility. At that time, all the strong men in your sacred wind city must be buried with me, so as to offset the loss caused by my death!" the ancestor of the blood method was stabbed by Chen Shaofeng, and his face became ferocious and shouted reluctantly, He wanted to use this method to force Chen Shaofeng not to kill himself. "Hahaha, you old man, do you think your Hehuan sect can survive?" Chen Shaofeng laughed. "You can''t fight whether you can survive or not," said the blood master, and killed Chen Shaofeng directly. Chen Shaofeng saw this and didn''t talk nonsense. He sent the long gun forward fiercely and stabbed it hard in front. Two terrible blood lights and a golden brilliance bombarded the front and shot away at the blood method ancestor in front. A series of muffled noises came from the air. A harsh burst of sound, constantly sounded. Chen Shaofeng and the ancestor of the blood method each used a special skill and martial arts to fight each other. The two men retreated towards the distance while attacking their opponents. "Ah!" "Puff" Seeing this, the ancestor of the blood method couldn''t help but scream bitterly. One of his arms was pierced by a golden spear, and the blood splashed out. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s shot continued to stab the blood master''s chest. The old man dared to ridicule him just now. Now let him taste the taste of being killed! Seeing this, the ancestor of the blood method showed a painful expression on his face. He wanted to avoid, but it was too late. He could only watch the golden spear stab. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng''s golden spear directly pierced into the heart of the ancestor of the blood method. "I''ll let you die!" Chen Shaofeng pulled out the golden spear and splashed blood. His face showed disdain and said coldly. Then, he inserted the long gun into the other arm of the blood method ancestor and passed it through. Seeing this, the blood method ancestor''s face was even more painful. One of his arms had been completely penetrated by Chen Shaofeng''s golden spear. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die, you die!" when the blood Pharaoh saw that he was hurt like this, he was very angry. His other arm was also pierced through with great pain, which made him hate crazy. He shouted wildly. He wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, you can''t kill me!" Chen Shaofeng said with a cold hum of disdain. The golden spear in his hand sank and was ready to pierce into the heart of the blood method ancestor. "Chen Shaofeng, how dare you!" seeing this, the blood master immediately knew that Chen Shaofeng wanted to kill himself, and immediately panicked. Regardless of the pain, he roared: "blood devil knife!" The words fell down, and the bloody father''s body exuded a terrible bloody gas, like climbing out of the sea of blood, enveloping his whole body in it. A huge bloody blade composed of blood light radiates terrible power. It rotates constantly in the package of blood light, and it emits rich blood gas. "Break it for me!" A burst of drink came out of the blood light, and a blood red knife awn rose from the blood light and came to Chen Shaofeng with invincible power. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but change his face. Blood devil Sabre is one of the town sect artifact of Hehuan sect. Its power is very terrible. Chen Shaofeng''s legs slammed into the void and retreated backward. At the same time, his hands tightly held the golden long gun in his hands. The golden light twinkled, setting off Chen Shaofeng''s heroic appearance like a golden God of war, and his whole body was full of invincible majesty. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has risen to the six peaks of Emperor Wu''s realm! "Bang" The golden spear collided with the blood magic knife, and the golden light overflowed. There was a loud explosion on the golden spear, and the blood magic knife was shocked by the golden spear and ejected to the side. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s golden spear hit the right shoulder of the blood method ancestor. "Ah!" the blood master uttered a miserable howl, and the whole man couldn''t help shooting at the rear. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to keep his hand. He moved, so he rushed to the front. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the ancestor of blood method. Seeing this, the blood master couldn''t help but change his face and didn''t run away anymore. His body flashed and appeared in the air. The blood on his body became stronger and stronger. With a wave of his hands, he had a bloody blade, which shot out of his palm and attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. "Blood devil knife, kill!" "Ouch!" "Ah" A miserable howl came from the mouth of the blood method ancestor. A blood red light blade, facing Chen Shaofeng, mercilessly killed him. The blood light condensed countless huge blades and poured towards Chen Shaofeng like a waterfall. These blades, like raindrops, drowned Chen Shaofeng. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng roared, and the dazzling brilliance burst out again on the golden spear. His golden spear, at this moment, seemed to turn into a golden sun, illuminating the whole sky, dazzling. On the barrel of the golden spear, a golden sun appeared, like a huge golden disc, emitting a very terrible smell, and rolled away in the blood light. Chapter 3034 "Boom" A roar sounded in the sky. Those huge blood light blades were crushed by the golden sun on the golden spear. Where the golden spear passed, all the blood light disappeared, leaving only blood fog scattered in the sky. A huge pit appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s vision. "You''re damned, master Xuefa." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. As soon as his words set, the sun on the golden spear trembled and turned into a golden flame, enveloping the whole blood method ancestor. Bursts of mournful howls came from the bloody pit. The blood mist was steaming in the golden sea of fire. "Ah!" "No, I''m not willing. How can I lose?" came a voice full of reluctance, anger and despair. Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and ignored it. His golden sun fire is still burning madly, constantly swallowing this bloody pit. Time goes by, and half an hour has passed. "Pooh!" Suddenly, a dull sound sounded. The blood fog disappeared in a scream. The fire of Jinyang went out at this moment. Chen Shaofeng knew that the ancestor of the blood method had fallen and was thoroughly refined by his own Jinyang fire. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, this ancestor of blood method is just a mole ant. It''s very simple to kill him. At this moment, I don''t know who shouted. "The secret place is open. Let''s go in quickly." "Yes, there must be some good things when the secret place is opened. We must go in." "Yes, let''s go in!" ...... Chen Shaofeng looked up at the sky. Sure enough, there was a huge star in the void, turning slowly and emitting a bright silver light. The size of this star is not much different from that of the earth''s planet, but the surface of the star is covered with a light silver glow, which is mysterious and shocking. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately flew to the secret land of donghuangjun mountain. After entering the secret place, Chen Shaofeng didn''t know where he was transported. He looked into the distance and saw a magnificent palace towering into the clouds in the distance. At the gate of the palace stood a group of men in red armor. They were holding handfuls of weapons and were eyeing the immortals who came to break through. Around the palace, there are some strong men dressed in heavy armor and shaped like iron towers guarding the palace. "Who are you and why did you break into the king''s Secret territory without authorization?" a strong man, who was as tall as steel and jade, looked at Chen Shaofeng with a sharp eye and held a heavy sword. Chen Shaofeng took a look at these strong men, didn''t answer, directly showed his body and rushed towards the palace, trying to break through. "Bold! How dare you intrude into the secret territory of our Xuanyuan city master." "Hum, you don''t know what to do!" ...... A group of soldiers in Xuanyuan City spoke and shouted one after another. Beside Chen Shaofeng, a group of soldiers from Xuanyuan city also appeared. For a time, all the soldiers on both sides pulled out their weapons and were ready to start. "You all get back!" at this time, an old and dignified voice came from the palace and stopped the soldiers who were about to start. "Yes!" they answered respectfully. Then they retreated to both sides. The strong men guarding the palace looked at Chen Shaofeng with a look of contempt in their eyes. At the gate of the palace stood an old man with long silver hair and white eyebrows. Although his body is thin, it gives people a terrible sense of oppression. This sense of oppression makes Chen Shaofeng feel out of breath. In the old man''s eyes, there was also a dazzling light, staring at Chen Shaofeng. "Young man, should you explain why you broke into King Xuanyuan''s secret place?" the old man looked at Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he was secretly amazed. He had a strong sense of oppression. He didn''t care about the old man''s words at all. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say much. Suddenly, his figure turned and flew towards the palace. "You want to die!" When the old man outside the palace saw Chen Shaofeng, he ignored himself. His anger increased. With a wave of his hand, a black halberd flew at Chen Shaofeng. It was as fast as lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, he reached behind Chen Shaofeng and stabbed him fiercely. The pole was as dark as ink, with black halberds intertwined with blood chains, emitting towering magic power, which made Chen Shaofeng feel a strong and incomparable danger. "Damn it, what the hell is this?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help cursing in a low voice. He didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly showed his birth shape and fled to the left. The black halberd crossed Chen Shaofeng''s ear and scraped three deep gullies on the ground. The sharp wind cut his cheeks and brought out a feeling of pain. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help taking a breath. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng flashed quickly, otherwise he could be killed with this move, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Chen Shaofeng looked at the old man in front of him, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. For each other''s attack power, there is also fear. "Boy, come out, I won''t blame you for Xuanyuan ink mark." the old man looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted again. "Hum, your Xuanyuan ink mark is a fart! I want to enter the treasure secret territory of Xuanyuan city master. Can you control it? I can''t come out. How can I drop it?" Chen Shaofeng responded with a sneer: "I''m not only going to enter the secret place, but also moving your palace away!" "Bold, dare to be rude to Xuanyuan ink mark! I''ll kill you!" a strong man guarding the palace suddenly flew into a rage. "Hahaha, it''s wishful thinking that you want to stop me!" Chen Shaofeng laughed at the speech. He looked at the strong man guarding the palace with a strong look of disdain on his face. "Die." Xuanyuan ink mark came directly to Chen Shaofeng''s face, holding a black heavy halberd, stabbed at Chen Shaofeng''s chest and abdomen. There was the most vulnerable part. His attack speed was extremely fast. In his hand, the black halberd burst out a dazzling black light, as if to penetrate the space. "Die!" "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng, unwilling to show weakness, greeted with the same halberd. Two weapons, colliding together. "Boom" "Click" All I heard was a violent sound in the void. A violent breath, and their bodies were bounced out at the same time. They fell heavily on the ground and hit a huge pit on the ground. Chapter 3035 Chen Shaofeng''s shocked mouth overflowed with blood, and his face became a little embarrassed. "Damn it, your attack is so strong and weird!" Chen Shaofeng exclaimed in his heart. "Ha ha, boy, aren''t you arrogant? You said you wouldn''t be afraid. You were also defeated by my Xuanyuan ink mark!" Xuanyuan ink mark laughed at Chen Shaofeng who fell to the ground. The laughter was full of ridicule and contempt. Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and didn''t speak. He stood up and looked at the Xuanyuan ink mark standing a few meters away. He snorted coldly. "Smelly boy, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy!" Xuanyuan ink mark said angrily when he saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t kneel down. "Why should I kneel to you?" Chen Shaofeng asked when he heard the speech. His tone was very arrogant and he was not afraid of Xuanyuan ink marks. "You, boy, you are looking for death!" Xuanyuan''s face turned blue and roared. At this time, Chen Shaofeng moved again. His figure flashed in front of Xuanyuan ink mark. In his hand, he had an extra silver saber and cut off his head towards Xuanyuan ink mark. "Little bastard, die for me!" Xuanyuan was furious when he heard the words. His face was full of ferocious color, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. He roared, and the black halberd in his hand suddenly danced up, condensing endless black smoke in front of him, like a black evil ghost, opening his teeth and claws, attacking and killing Chen Shaofeng. These evil spirits have different forms, some are vague, some are ferocious and terrible, emitting towering magic power, and some are Yin evil terror. Chen Shaofeng looked at the black smoke devil who came to kill him. He took his time and chopped it down with a knife. "Dang ~" The crisp and pleasant metal sound sounded. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng''s knife directly splits the evil ghost and disappears. "Hum, you dare to provoke me, these rubbish. Today is your death." Xuanyuan''s ink mark showed a disdainful look on his face. His tone seemed as if Chen Shaofeng was dead, with an expression of victory in hand. "Hum, it''s still unknown who will die and who will live?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. With that, his body moved again. The silver moon machete in his hand danced like a silver dragon, sent out a series of silver training, and cut down the other party''s body. The dense black training was like raindrops, dense, like the Milky way falling down and crashing towards the Xuanyuan ink mark. "To die, I want to see how strong you are!" Xuanyuan ink mark said disdainfully when he saw so many silver pilian enveloping himself. "Die for me!" Xuanyuan ink mark said, shaking the long halberd in his hand, and the black long halberd burst into black brilliance, turned into black sharp blades, and hit them hard at the silver competition. A dull noise came. The silver training was chopped by those sharp blades, and those sharp blades also broke, turned into a little black fog and disappeared into the air. "Ah" At this time, Chen Shaofeng uttered a scream. I saw that his body had been pierced by thin black blades, and some parts had even gone deep into his bones and flesh. There were strands of bright red blood flowing slowly from his shoulders, arms, legs, waist and other parts. "Boy, your strength is really too weak. I''ll hurt you with one move. If I don''t kill you, let you know what will happen if I offend my Xuanyuan family!" Xuanyuan ink mark looked at Chen Shaofeng and smiled coldly. "Boy, kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake! The dignity of my Xuanyuan family is inviolable!" at this time, another old man, looking at Xuanyuan ink mark, shouted. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he looked at the ink mark of Xuanyuan and outlined a cruel smile in the corners of his mouth. He raised his wrist, wiped the black blood on the broken arm, looked at the Xuanyuan ink mark, and sneered: "Xuanyuan ink mark is just an appetizer, and the real strength has just begun!" "Little bastard, seek death!" Xuanyuan''s ink mark smelled the speech, and a fierce killing machine flashed in his eyes. Then, the black halberd in his hand burst out the dazzling power of the black demon yuan. A black light column condenses on the black halberd. Then, the black light column turned into a black lightsaber with a length of 100 feet, emitting a thrilling killing breath from the lightsaber and impacting Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng kicked his feet on the ground. The whole body sped out like a shell and hit the black lightsaber in the air. "Clang clang" A series of metal sonic booms came, and the black lightsaber with dazzling light and destructive smell fought with Chen Shaofeng. The black lightsaber radiates a powerful attack and is frightening. Although Chen Shaofeng did not use any magic weapons, nor did he use any martial arts. Therefore, the black lightsaber he displayed was not defeated by him. Instead, it became smoother and smoother, firmly suppressing the Xuanyuan ink mark. "Old man, die for me." Chen Shaofeng shouted at Xuanyuan ink mark while waving a silver machete. When his body twisted and turned, the silver machete in his hand burst out of the eye-catching silver training, turned into a black dragon, rushed towards the Xuanyuan ink mark, and sent out bursts of sky shaking hiss. Xuanyuan ink mark, feeling the danger, hurried to avoid. "Buzz, buzz" Chen Shaofeng cut 3796 black drills in a row, all of which were cut on the black drills that Xuanyuan ink marks had just avoided. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" Those black pilian all burst into black smoke and disappeared. The figure of Xuanyuan ink mark also appeared in the void more than ten feet away. "Poof" He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of red blood. His face was full of incredible color. He can''t believe he was hurt by a hairy boy. "Boy, it''s incredible that you can hurt me!" He looked at Chen Shaofeng with a shocked face and said, "I don''t believe that your strength is only this degree. Next, I will abuse you and kill you here! Let you know the end of offending our Xuanyuan family!" After Xuanyuan''s ink mark finished, he urged the black halberd in his hand to continue to blast away at Chen Shaofeng. One after another, the dark PI Lian went crazy to attack and kill him. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. The silver machete in his hand waved out again and went towards the black lightsaber. "Dang" A dull voice came. Two black lightsabers collided with each other and burst into dazzling brilliance. Chapter 3036 Black halos spread out from the place where they contacted, reflecting the surrounding space into darkness. Chen Shaofeng and Xuanyuan ink marks were wrapped by black halos. The two men''s battle, the energy that erupted in this black light group, was enough to destroy several peaks. In the black light, the two constantly attack and confront each other. Chen Shaofeng''s body is like a meteor, rotating rapidly. The silver moon machete in his hand is waving vigorously. Each knife can break the black competition in the black light group, and then continue to attack forward. However, Xuanyuan ink mark is the same. Holding a black halberd, he kept waving black skills one after another and attacked Chen Shaofeng. They both attacked madly. However, the speed of Xuanyuan ink mark is obviously much slower. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s attack speed is too fast. Xuanyuan ink mark''s heart couldn''t help rising a strong color of concern. How can this boy''s strength be so terrible?! At this time, suddenly, a deafening explosion came from the black light, and a powerful shock wave scattered around. Xuanyuan ink mark''s face changed greatly. He immediately took back the halberd, quickly pinched the Jue with both palms, and displayed a powerful defense secret skill to protect his body and the surrounding light shield against the impact of the shock wave. With the help of the shock wave, he quickly retreated backward. He saw that the mask where Chen Shaofeng was located was emitting black brilliance, flashing like a black sun, and his face was even more ugly. "Boy, how can your strength be so strong? I really can''t figure out how my Xuanyuan ink mark could lose to a suckling little fart child!" Xuanyuan ink mark looked at Chen Shaofeng protected by a black mask and gnashed his teeth. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be stunned. Then, a joking color appeared on his face. "Old fellow, I think you have a brain problem. Just now you are not my opponent!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly looking at Xuanyuan ink mark. Xuanyuan ink mark was more angry. Then he rushed to Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng saw Xuanyuan''s ink mark coming towards him, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and his disdain became stronger and stronger. He no longer kept his hands. The Xianyuan force on his body gathered towards his fists again, turned into two black whirlpools, and bombarded the Xuanyuan''s ink mark coming from the opposite side. Suddenly, there was a startling noise. Then, he saw that the two black whirlpools and the strong black competition from the black halberd collided together, breaking out a dazzling black brilliance, like giant meteors falling one after another. Two huge black whirlpools collided with each other and burst out an incomparably bright black brilliance, forming a terrible impact and sweeping away around. Another startling noise came, and bursts of violent energy ripples swept around. "Boy, die!" Xuanyuan''s ink mark showed, and his eyes were full of hate. He drank loudly, raised the black halberd in both hands, and once again showed a set of mysterious black battle secrets, attacking Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Looking at Xuanyuan ink mark, Chen Shaofeng once again showed a set of powerful and mysterious mysterious battle secrets. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and he had an uneasy premonition in his heart. However, he was not flustered. His body was like a God and devil coming to the world, and suddenly burst into a dazzling purple thunder awn. His clothes were ringing all over his body, his hair stood up, a layer of fine sweat appeared on his forehead, and his eyes became fierce and cold. "Boom" Two black whirlpools and black halberds hit each other, and a startling noise broke out. The energy of the two black whirlpools quickly disintegrated under the attack of the thunder god of war exerted by Chen Shaofeng, turned into dense black arcs, and constantly flickered and swam on Chen Shaofeng''s body. On the halberd pole of the black long halberd, there are black cracks spreading out. "Boy, I didn''t expect that your strength was so strong that even my ''devouring magic gun'' couldn''t help you. It seems that I''m going to take out my real ability to deal with you." Xuanyuan''s ink mark''s face became particularly ugly, and his tone was filled with a trace of solidifying color. "Really? Then, old man, I want to see what cards you have!" Chen Shaofeng said with a playful look on his face. "Hahaha... Boy, I''ll let you know now how powerful my Xuanyuan family''s strongest killing move ''devouring magic gun'' is!" Xuanyuan ink mark couldn''t help laughing at his speech. He pestled the black halberd under the ground, and a harsh sound broke the air. Then he saw a black mist rising from the surface of his black halberd. The fog quickly condensed out a dark light column nearly 100 feet long. Above the black light column, there is endless black energy, which is madly injected into the black light column. In the blink of an eye, this huge black light column composed of black energy has been condensed into shape, which contains the power, very huge, emitting a suffocating smell of terror. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise. Unexpectedly, the attack power of Xuanyuan ink mark was so strong that he couldn''t help looking forward to it. He wanted to try whether his body could bear it. Xuanyuan ink mark''s'' devouring magic gun ''hit! Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s arms burst out nine dazzling purple and gold divine yuan awns, which turned into nine purple and gold dragon shaped forces, circling around his arms and rushing towards his arms. "Roar!" On Chen Shaofeng''s arms, there were bursts of low roars. On the surface of his skin, there are nine Golden Dragon forces, like living creatures, which can''t go around on his body. On Chen Shaofeng''s skin, there are also nine golden scales. At the same time, above his head, there were nine black whirlpools, which kept rotating. Above Chen Shaofeng''s head, there is also a black vortex, which frantically absorbs the heaven and earth aura between heaven and earth and converges towards it. There was a deafening hum in the black vortex. The power of the purple golden dragon on Chen Shaofeng''s arms and the black vortex on his head rushed towards the other party''s black vortex at the same time. This scene looks very strange. Chen Shaofeng''s purple gold dragon power and his black vortex attract each other. Chapter 3037 "Xuanyuan ink mark, die for me." Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the Xuanyuan ink mark opposite and drank coldly. The voice fell, and his fists came out fiercely towards the front. His fists were wrapped with the power of the purple golden dragon. The power of these purple golden dragons, like giant dragons, opened their teeth and claws. With amazing momentum, they bombarded the front and made bursts of terrible air breaking sound, which made the space tremble and make bursts of clicking sound. Chen Shaofeng''s right hand clenched his fist and waved forward. Suddenly, the void in front of him was torn open, revealing a real dark hole. A strong vitality of heaven and earth poured out madly. The strength of heaven and earth gathered madly, forming a terrible fist gang of 100 feet in front of Chen Shaofeng. The fist Gang exudes unparalleled terror and prestige and destructive fluctuations. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were cold and stared at the Xuanyuan ink mark opposite. Xuanyuan ink mark saw Chen Shaofeng''s fierce attack, but he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. His eyes flashed a nervous color, but he didn''t have the slightest fear, but his war intention was more intense. "Hum, but that''s all. You''d better take the move." Xuanyuan ink mark looked at Chen Shaofeng in front and said with a sneer. He lifted his right hand and gently pressed it in front. Suddenly, between his palms, two dazzling black light balls were condensed. The light balls kept flashing and released dazzling brilliance. A strong and extremely powerful pressure spread around, causing the whole void to vibrate violently and send out a piercing roar, as if to tear the whole space. "Kill." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. With a wave of his fists, a force of purple and gold divine yuan burst out, turned into nine purple and gold dragons, and rushed towards the Xuanyuan ink mark opposite. These nine dragons seemed to have life. They swam away in mid air and kept roaring like mountains. The nine purple and gold dragons have reached the peak level of the divine Empire, emitting amazing divine power. "Roar". On Chen Shaofeng''s arms, there is also the power of a purple and gold dragon flying out, which turns into a purple and gold dragon virtual shadow hundreds of feet high. On the forehead of this purple and gold dragon virtual shadow, there are two huge purple and gold dragon horns, which look very ferocious and terrible. "Kill." Chen Shaofeng coldly spit out the word "kill". The virtual shadow of the hundred Zhang dragon immediately rushed to the Xuanyuan ink mark opposite. It was as fast as thunder. In the blink of an eye, it rushed into the huge black vortex condensed by the Xuanyuan ink mark and swallowed it. "Ah!" Suddenly, Xuanyuan ink mark sent out a painful wail. The wailing was so loud that everything around him was shaking madly. "Die." Chen Shaofeng punched Xuanyuan ink mark, and Xuanyuan ink mark screamed, and his body flew out fiercely. Xuanyuan''s ink mark hit the ground heavily, creating a pothole hundreds of feet in size, with dust all over the sky. Chen Shaofeng''s fist gang was many times more powerful than before. Xuanyuan''s ink mark was seriously injured and had no power to fight back at all. "Hum, how dare you be arrogant in front of me. I''ll send you back to the West today." Chen Shaofeng sneered at Xuanyuan''s ink mark lying on the ground with a painful face. Then he moved and appeared next to Xuanyuan''s ink mark. He stepped on his chest, looked down at him from a commanding position, and said coldly: "You should know now that you are not even a mole ant in my eyes. If you don''t know interest, I''ll send you to the West. " "No, don''t kill me! "After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, Xuanyuan ink mark couldn''t help but beg for mercy with a pale face. "No way, die. "Chen Shaofeng stabbed Xuanyuan''s ink mark with a sword, and a dazzling purple gold flame rose from Xuanyuan''s ink mark. "Ah ~! " The shrill scream rang through, and Xuanyuan''s ink mark was covered with rolling smoke. At this moment, his body had been burned up and turned into ashes. The strong vitality of heaven and earth fled to the distance and disappeared. Other strong men on one side, watching the flesh of Xuanyuan''s ink mark turn into a pile of ashes, couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air, and looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, full of astonished brilliance. Chen Shaofeng ignored the group and went directly to the depths. He must get Xuanyuan sword. After walking for a long time, Chen Shaofeng finally felt the breath of Xuanyuan sword. Chen Shaofeng was so excited that he immediately showed his steps and rushed to the dark huge Valley ahead. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came to the valley. The appearance of the valley seems to be covered by thick dark clouds. Inside, it looks dark and can''t see anything clearly, but you can vaguely see some uneven stone pillars. The stone pillars seem to be made of some kind of material, emitting the flavor of ancient and simple vicissitudes. At the top of the stone pillars, there is a huge black long sword suspended, which is emitting a strong sword awn. Xuanyuan sword, really live up to expectations. Chen Shaofeng was excited when he saw the long sword. This long sword doesn''t look big, it''s just a little wider than his body. But just as Chen Shaofeng was about to get the Xuanyuan sword, a huge roar sounded. Then, in the dark valley, a huge body appeared out of thin air. This is a blood red beast with red flame burning all over. This beast has three huge heads, two huge eyes like lanterns, emitting frightening fire red brilliance, two huge tusks, emitting sharp and unparalleled cold light. There is a touch of scarlet divine light flashing out of the three huge longans. "Ow ~!" This strange beast sent out a roar that shocked the world. Its voice shook the world like thunder, which made people frightened. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the blood red beast that suddenly appeared in front of him, and his heart was full of doubts. Chen Shaofeng knew that this blood red beast was definitely difficult to deal with, which surprised him. "Kuiba beast?" said Chen Shaofeng in surprise. This blood red beast is Kuiper. Kuiba beast is an ancient monster. It is a natural God level existence. It has far more physical power than the same level, and its defense is incomparably strong. ¡­-------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 3038 Quebec pull beast''s cultivation talent is also very rebellious. Once it reaches a certain level of cultivation, it can be transformed into human form. Moreover, Quebec pull beast can also change the forms of human and demon, and change different shapes. Some demon forms can be transformed into men''s shapes, and some demon forms can change into women''s shapes. Kuibar''s talent is to devour the soul of his opponent and refine it into the purest vitality of heaven and earth. The most frightening thing about Kuiba is the power of divine elements that can control the enemy. This is the power of Quebec. The Kuiba beast pounced directly on Chen Shaofeng. The flame on his body spread around, forming a fire circle and spreading around, making the temperature in the valley higher and higher. The water of magma in the valley also kept boiling. "Roar ~!" Kuiba opened his mouth to Chen Shaofeng, spewed out a big mouth, and bit hard at Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng looked at the incoming Kuiba beast. In his eyes, Sen Han''s killing machine flashed away, and his heart was ready. His body retreated violently. At the same time, the Zijin Shenyan long sword in his hand turned into a dazzling sword light, which cut hard on the big mouth of Kuiba beast. The roar came, and a violent air wave surged out, overturning the surrounding magmatic water and galloping away in all directions. Chen Shaofeng felt a sharp pain in his hand, and his body could not help but go backward. "Roar ~!" A roar came, a huge bloody mouth opened again, issued a roar, and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has come to the exit of the valley. As soon as his body left the valley, he felt a cold and cold breath coming towards him and attacking him. Chen Shaofeng immediately felt the danger coming. He immediately took a quick step and dodged away. "Boom" An earth shaking explosion came. Where Chen Shaofeng had just stood, a thick and huge red brilliance bombarded the whole earth from the place where he had just been, blasting out a huge pit several kilometers wide and tens of thousands of feet deep. In this deep pit, there is a continuous bubbling of rolling magma and a rolling black fog, like a huge black hole, which people dare not approach. Looking at the scene in front of Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help feeling a lingering fear. Fortunately, he was just careless and dodged in time. Otherwise, he would be buried under this attack. "Roar, roar ~!" Two earth shaking roars sounded again, and the huge red giant ape flew towards Chen Shaofeng again. In the two blood red eyes, there was a color of bloodthirsty and greed. Looking into Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a color of towering desire, trying to devour Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Kuiba beast, his heart was full of vigilance, and he didn''t dare to be careless. "Roar ~!" At this time, the Kuiba beast once again made a roar that shocked the world towards Chen Shaofeng and flew towards Chen Shaofeng. "Kill the magic knife, kill me!" Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a blood red light and killed the Kuiba beast. "Roar!" Kuiba gave a roar, a pair of huge wings flapped, and its flying body suddenly became about ten times larger. Holding a murderous knife, Chen Shaofeng slashed the huge head of Kuiba. "Bang!" Two violent and unparalleled energies collided violently, broke out in the valley and swept around. The mountain walls around the valley collapsed in an instant. Huge cracks, like cobwebs, densely cover the mountains. Another earth shaking explosion sounded. Kuiba''s body was hit by Chen Shaofeng''s killing sword. He was immediately bombarded out and sped away for hundreds of miles before stopping. Chen Shaofeng sped away to the other side of the valley. His figure disappeared into the sight of the Quebec transformed by the Quebec. Kuiba''s huge body stood up from the broken rock wall. A huge bear''s paw beat hard on the hard mountain wall, which dented the hard rock wall and left countless turtle cracks. "Boy, get out of here!" Kuiba looked ferocious and roared with anger. He felt that Chen Shaofeng had escaped his attack. The giant bear paw of Kuiba beat away towards the valley below. If his palm hits the ground, the ground will be depressed into a huge pit, and the hard rocks on the ground will be broken. "Hum! Small skills of carving insects!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Then he showed his wind and cloud footwork. His body was like a ghost and moved around in the valley. Kuiper''s palm failed. Kuiba roared again and went towards the violent bombardment around the valley. This time, his fist was more domineering and ferocious, with an incomparable wild pressure, and spread around. Chen Shaofeng''s wind and cloud footwork is also used to the extreme. He dodges back and forth in the valley. He constantly pours his God Emperor robbery into the killing sword, and splits out nine extremely terrible golden sword shadows in a row, cutting and hitting the Kuiba beast''s body. This blow is powerful enough to easily destroy a small mountain. These golden sword shadows, rotating constantly in the valley, bombarded Quebec wildly, with great power. Chen Shaofeng saw these golden swords constantly bombarding Quebec beast, and a slight radian was sketched in the corner of his mouth. The Quebec beast really didn''t know how to live or die, and actually wanted to deal with himself. Now, his attack was enough to hurt Quebec beast, and even kill Quebec beast. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to kill Quebec beast immediately, He needs to play with the Quebec slowly. Chen Shaofeng saw Kuiba''s body falling downward. "Ouch, ouch..." Kuiper made a miserable howl and kept falling. Wherever his body went, the mountain walls were smashed, and the soil on the cliff was lifted up and shot around. Chen Shaofeng continued to launch a violent attack on the Quebec beast below. Soon, his attack bombarded the Kuiper''s huge body onto the cliff below, making a "bang" sound, like the mountain was broken, and cracks spread around. These cracks spread rapidly around. In the blink of an eye, they spread all over the Kuiper''s whole body, resulting in patches of scars outside the Kuiper''s body. Chapter 3039 "We must get rid of the Kuiba as soon as possible, otherwise it may be dangerous," Chen Shaofeng said worried. He knew that if he continued to let the Quebec continue to develop, he would have to wait for his own death. He could not take this risk. Therefore, he can''t give this Quebec any chance to develop. "Ouch! Ouch!" Kuiper let out a shrill roar, which shook the sky. The wounds outside its body healed at a rate visible to the naked eye. In an instant, the Quebec had returned to normal human size. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is still suspended in mid air. "Jie... Boy, you finally appear! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Now, I can finally take revenge. Go to hell!" Kuiba looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "Jie, your body is so fat. It must be delicious to eat!" Hearing Kuiba''s words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help frowning. He really doesn''t understand what this guy in front of him means? Is his body delicious? How could this guy say such a thing? Is this guy kidding? Chen Shaofeng has many questions in his heart, but this does not prevent him from killing the Kuiba beast in front of him immediately. After realizing this, he directly killed the Kuiba beast in front of him. The long sword in his hand burst into dazzling brilliance, turned into a residual shadow, and cut off the Kuiba beast''s head. This residual shadow looks very fast, in fact, it is very slow. A faint residual shadow is pulled out in the air, which looks very illusory. This is a mysterious attack. In this case, Quebec pull beast can only avoid, there is no way to fight back. However, his reaction was quite timely. When the sword fell, its body trembled violently, and its huge body rolled up in mid air, avoiding a fatal blow. However, although it escaped a fatal blow, it still left a deep scar on its forehead and blood flowed down. "Damn boy, you dare sneak attack!" the Quebec beast roared angrily. Its voice is full of strong resentment. It''s not willing! The sneak attack made it feel very humiliating, very humiliating. "Boy, I want you to know the fate of the sneaker!" he said fiercely, staring at Chen Shaofeng with a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. With that, its giant claw grabbed Chen Shaofeng. A purplish red flame spewed out of its claws, forming a huge fireball, whistling in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect. His body dodged the huge purple red fireball. His long sword stabbed into Kuiba''s abdominal cavity in an instant, disturbing its internal organs and overflowing blood. "Ouch! Ouch!" Kuiper wailed bitterly. His huge body kept rolling on the ground, with more and more wounds and flesh blurred. Its body exudes a thick black fog. Obviously, the damage just caused by Chen Shaofeng has made him crazy. Under the madness, he desperately wants to kill Chen Shaofeng, seize his blood and refine his yuan God. "Boy, die!" Kuiba once again gave a hoarse and low roar, and his huge body rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. On his giant claws, a purplish red flame light ball condensed. This flame light ball is more huge than the previous one, and the temperature is surprisingly high. It seems to burn everything and burn everything. The flame ball roared in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, and the speed was very fast. Chen Shaofeng did not choose to avoid, but took the initiative to fight. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng burst into a drink. The long sword in his hand burst into dazzling brilliance and cut off towards the purple red fireball. "Boom" A violent roar sounded, and the purple red fireball was cut open by Chen Shaofeng''s long sword, which turned into purple red sparks all over the sky. These sparks float around and dye the whole space purple. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Kuiba beast''s huge body and couldn''t help being stunned. The Kuiba beast was really powerful. The attack he used couldn''t hurt the other party at all. The Kuiper''s skin is much stronger than the iron wall. Chen Shaofeng thought and couldn''t help shaking his head. There was a mockery on his face. At this time, Kuiper attacked him fiercely. Chen Shaofeng waved his long sword again and cut Kuiba''s belly to kill him. However, this time, Kuiba was ready. With a fierce twist of his body, he escaped Chen Shaofeng''s attack. At the same time, the purple flame wrapped around Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng felt that his skin was burning and painful, and he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. These flames are so weird that they seem to have a corrosive effect. He hurried back. However, it was too late. A purplish red flame spread over him, enveloping him and burning. Chen Shaofeng found that his skin was itchy and dark. At this time, wisps of black smoke drilled out of its pores. "Bad! Got caught!" Immediately after the black smoke came out, it rushed towards the body of Quebec. Chen Shaofeng immediately felt a trace of pain coming into his mind. His consciousness is a little vague. The moment these black smoke entered his mind, they drilled into his yuan God and refined. Soon, he felt that the soul crystal of fire attribute in the yuan God had changed, and the number of Soul Crystal of fire attribute was decreasing. "Damn it, I didn''t expect these monsters to be so evil and can devour the spiritual power of others!" Chen Shaofeng scolded. He wanted to get rid of the black smoke, but he couldn''t. At this time, Kuiba beast was very excited when he saw that Chen Shaofeng was injured. "Hahaha, boy, I didn''t expect your attack to have no effect on me. Now it''s my turn!" quiba laughed wildly. "Hum, if you want to kill me, you have to pay the price!" With that, he once again displayed the Kowloon Ba Yan gun. The spears roared away in the direction of Quebec. "Boy, you really want to die. In that case, I''ll send you to the West today!" Kuiba said with a ferocious smile. His huge claw shook Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Suddenly, a terrible suction force burst out and shrouded Chen Shaofeng''s body, trying to swallow it. Chapter 3040 Chen Shaofeng''s body kept approaching Kuiba, hundreds of meters away from each other''s giant claws. At this time, Kuiba had grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s body and pulled it hard. At this time, a huge tearing force was transmitted to his hand. Chen Shaofeng only felt that his arm was about to be torn by the other party, and severe pain came. His body couldn''t help falling out and falling into the distance. With a bang, Chen Shaofeng''s body fell heavily on the ground. His body could not help sliding out three feet behind and smashing his body into a deep pit. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Chen Shaofeng stood up from the pit and looked at Kuiba with cold eyes. Above his fingers, there were silver arcs jumping, emitting dazzling brilliance. "This guy is terrible. My body can''t even resist in front of him and will be torn up!" Chen Shaofeng said in surprise: "if it weren''t for my body, forged by thunder, I''m afraid I would have been torn by this guy!" While Chen Shaofeng was thinking, Kuiba attacked again, and his huge body rushed towards Chen Shaofeng''s body again. "Boy, die. Today I will devour you first and enhance my strength!" Kuiba''s roar came, and a pair of dark giant claws slapped Chen Shaofeng''s head and neck. At this time, Chen Shaofeng understood what this guy''s attack meant. It turned out that he wanted to bite off his head first, expand his strength and enhance his combat effectiveness. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. The long black sword in his hand chopped upward, making a sharp sound of metal intersection. He wanted to stop this claw of Quebec. A series of muffled noises came between Chen Shaofeng and Kuiba''s body. Kuiba''s attack failed to defeat Chen Shaofeng''s attack. His body was shocked and retreated more than ten steps before he could stop. Moreover, Kuiba''s huge palms were still shaking. This scene surprised Quebec. "What''s the matter? How can your flesh be so hard?" the Quebec beast made a startled voice. "Hehe, Kuiba beast, do you think we Terran practitioners are as vulnerable as you?" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. "Good boy, you dare to insult me. I''m going to tear you apart and devour your essence and soul!" Kuiba was furious. When the words fell, the power of the black demon yuan broke out on his giant claw, turned into a black axe, and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. The axe had a violent smell of the demon yuan, emitting a smell of forest cold and bloodthirsty. "Boom", "hum!" The virtual shadow of the giant axe, carrying strong winds, bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s body. The power of this blow has doubled compared with that just now. "Jiulong Ba Yan gun, Jiulong roar!" Chen Shaofeng roared, waved his Jiulong Ba Yan gun again and greeted the other party''s black axe. His body rushed towards the Quebec beast again, as fast as lightning. "Roar..." When Chen Shaofeng rushes towards Kuiba again, Kuiba sends out a roar of anger. He attacks Chen Shaofeng again. The war between the two is fierce again. This time, Kuiba''s body was more huge than before. The surface of each of his giant claws was covered with dense demon patterns. These demon patterns flashed continuously, emitting dark blue brilliance and frightening cold awn, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng knows that this is the power of these demon patterns. His eyebrows frowned. This Kuiba beast is really strong, stronger than those monsters before. I don''t know how many times stronger than him. Chen Shaofeng felt that Kuiba''s body had reached the nine peak strength of the demon yuan realm. Only one step away, he could be promoted to the nine levels of the demon yuan realm and reach the demon emperor realm. His face became more and more dignified. "Boy, I will make you regret coming to this world!" Kuiba beast roared angrily again. His huge demon yuan eyes shot out dark blue lights, as sharp as a blade, and attacked Chen Shaofeng. But Chen Shaofeng had already planned to attack, and an endless sword appeared, Towards the location of Kuiba beast, he attacked and killed madly. The sword Qi contains terrible killing and destructive power, which makes the surrounding space tremble. This is the ultimate destructive power! The power of this sword Qi is even stronger than that just now. Chen Shaofeng''s mouth slightly outlined a cruel sneer. At this time, two dull voices came out and shook people''s eardrums in the empty valley. Chen Shaofeng''s attack directly smashed Kuiba''s huge demon yuan axe. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s black long gun continued to stab Kuiba''s neck. A gun pierced Kuiba''s neck, penetrating Kuiba''s whole person, penetrating from Kuiba''s neck and stabbing Kuiba''s giant claws into debris. Then, the power contained in the gun tip disappeared, and the long gun fell to the ground. Kuiper made a miserable howl. Its huge body fell to the ground, fell on the hard ground, and smashed the ground into a deep pit. Blood sprayed from Kuiba''s giant claws, dyeing the black demon yuan armor on his giant claws bright red. Now the Quebec has been greatly damaged and has no arrogance like before. Chen Shaofeng saw that Kuiba had lost its combat effectiveness and was no longer merciful. His body burst out again and rushed towards Kuiba. The black long gun in his hand stabbed Kuiba''s forehead. The speed was amazing. "Roar, boy, I''ll beat your cramps and peel your skin!" at this time, Kuiper roared angrily. On its forehead, the light of black demon yuan flickered wildly. It opened its big mouth, aimed at the tip of the black long gun, bit hard and bit towards the long gun. His two tusks, like a sharp and unparalleled treasure, broke Chen Shaofeng''s long black gun. However, his two bloody tusks were also crushed by the terrorist killing machine carried on the long gun. His mouth overflowed with a trace of scarlet blood, but he still didn''t die. His two big mouths bite together again. Chapter 3041 "Ah!" Bursts of severe pain came from Chen Shaofeng''s arm, which made him cry miserably. "Boy, your sword is too sharp. I was stabbed by you accidentally. You must die this time!" at this time, Kuiba''s mouth made a hoarse, cold voice and said, "now you will die!" After saying that, in his pair of black eyes, there was a strong killing opportunity. He sent out a terrible demon yuan force again and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng did not evade or use other moves, but chose to face each other''s attack. At the same time, a golden sword shadow flew out of his hand and stabbed at the huge tail of Kuiba. Chen Shaofeng''s sword pierced into the scales of Kuiba beast and made bursts of harsh sounds. Then, dazzling sparks splashed out. "Ah!" A shrill scream echoed above the sky. A powerful demon yuan force broke out from this huge claw, directly smashed Chen Shaofeng''s golden sword shadow, and continued to attack and kill Chen Shaofeng. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng made a second attack again. This second attack is stronger than the previous sword shadow. With a sound of "poof", the second sword shadow also pierced the Giant Claw of Quebec, completely ending the life of Quebec. Looking at all this, Chen Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "now I have finally solved the Kuiba beast. The demon yuan power of the Kuiba beast is really too strong. Chen Shaofeng turned his eyes back again, looked at the Xuanyuan sword behind him, and finally got it. As he walked slowly past, a crowd of strong men appeared at the mouth of the cave. "Chen Shaofeng, you can''t get Xuanyuan sword alone. Put it down. " An old man wearing a black robe and a pair of ox horns on his head shouted coldly to Chen Shaofeng. The breath emitted from his body is several times stronger than the Quebec before. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the old man and ignored him. He still walked towards Xuanyuan sword. "Boy, don''t give me a toast! "The old man shouted angrily again. "Brother Chen, hurry up. His strength is terrible! "At this time, the man in white saw Chen Shaofeng standing still and couldn''t help being anxious. His face was full of worry. His heart can''t help praying that Chen Shaofeng can successfully win Xuanyuan sword. "Just a bad old man. Can I be afraid of him? "Chen Shaofeng disdained the way and continued to go to Xuanyuan sword. "You, boy, you are so crazy! I''m the supreme elder of TIANYAO sect. You dare to talk to us like this. You want to die! "The moon forgets the end of her career, and suddenly she says angrily. He didn''t expect that he was scolded by Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, his anger rose. He opened his big mouth and bit Chen Shaofeng hard. "Hum! It''s just an old turtle. You deserve to be the supreme elder and return the TIANYAO sect. It''s a joke! I''m not afraid of you, the leader of TIANYAO sect, not to mention you! You''d better get out. This is my territory. No one wants to enter my territory without my permission! "Chen Shaofeng looked at the moon and forgot his career. At this time, the black long gun in his hand had been shot and stabbed on the body of yueforgetya. "Little boy, die! "Yue qieya was so angry that he slapped the black spear stabbed by Chen Shaofeng. His big mouth swallowed Chen Shaofeng''s long gun. "Ah, damn it, you smelly boy, I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you today! "The moon forgets the horizon and roars angrily. His huge arm suddenly grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder. Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry. With a wave of his hand, a terrible sword appeared. He cut off the huge palm of the moon forgetting Ya and made a "hiss" sound. These sword Qi cut the huge palm of moon forgetting ya to pieces. Chen Shaofeng''s body continued to move forward. "Boy, you son of a bitch, I''m going to strip you! "Yue qieya said angrily, his old face turned red, and his eyes were full of violence. He sent out a more terrible demon yuan force and attacked Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was only 300 feet away from Xuanyuan sword. A cruel color flashed in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. On his right fist, he condensed a golden mysterious rune, and mercilessly bombarded the moon forgetting end. Chen Shaofeng showed the profound meaning of the golden system law he understood to the peak. The golden fist is like a small golden sun, bombarding the moon and forgetting the end, emitting a dazzling golden light, which is very dazzling. "Little beast, I will tear up your body and make your soul a puppet!" Yue qieya said angrily. At this time, in his big mouth, he spit out a scarlet demon yuan again, like a blood red whip, and beat Chen Shaofeng hard. "Die for me." the sword spirit behind Chen Shaofeng appeared, condensed a golden magic sword virtual shadow, and cut off the bloody demon yuan whip at the end of the month. "Bang!" The virtual shadow of the golden sword collided with the blood red demon yuan whip, making a deafening noise and a "click" and "creak". The two attacks hit together and made an earth shaking noise, shaking the land in the whole valley, shaking violently and raising dust everywhere. The bodies of both men were slightly and withdrew a little. "Boy, do you really think you can get this magic weapon?" Yue qieya said angrily. He looked at Chen Shaofeng with a mocking look in his eyes. He felt that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation should be weaker than himself. He could kill him at any time. "If you don''t try, how can you know?" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently, looking at the moon and forgetting his career. In Chen Shaofeng''s heart, he has already regarded this old guy as a mole ant. When his words fell, he raised his black long gun again and assassinated yueqieya mercilessly. Month forgetting Ya once again urged the force of the five-star demon yuan in her body, and fiercely greeted Chen Shaofeng''s black long gun. The two forces collided together. Chapter 3042 Two powerful and unparalleled forces collided together in an instant. A series of roars sounded deafening, which made the land in the valley tremble violently. At the same time, the bodies of Chen Shaofeng and Yue qieya were bounced off by a huge shock wave. "Boy, your strength is still too bad. You might as well admit defeat!" Yue qieya stood firm and laughed at the figure wrapped in a layer of fog in the distance. After hearing the words of Yue qieya, Chen Shaofeng scolded in his heart. You old man, your mouth is so smelly. But he didn''t pay attention to the month forgetting career, and he still impacted towards the month forgetting career. This time, he exerted all his strength, turned the black long gun in his hand into a dragon, and went straight to the head of the month forgetting career, hitting it hard, fast to the extreme. Month forgetting Ya felt the breath of Chen Shaofeng''s attack. A look of ridicule appeared on his face: "boy, you dare to resist me. You''re really tired of living." When the words fell, Yue qieya stretched out his right hand and bombarded him away. Suddenly, a dazzling blue light flashed on his body surface, and a huge fist print condensed from his palm. "Bang" A dull noise came, and a blue halo burst. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and retreated by the power of the fist. His internal organs seemed to be moving. The pain was unbearable, but he didn''t stop. "Boy, you''d better admit defeat!" Yue qieya drank coldly again. While he was talking, the blue halo outside his body became more and more rich, and formed a huge light blade, emitting a cold chill, galloping towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a trace of anger in his eyes, and the flames of war had been burning in his heart. "Boy, although your body is better than me, your strength is much worse. You''d better give up struggling." Yue qieya saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid the attack, but took the initiative to meet him. A touch of mockery appeared on his face. As soon as the words of forgetting the end of the moon fell, the huge light blade in his hand bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Suddenly, his sternum broke several, and blood gushed out. Chen Shaofeng was very embarrassed by this injury. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and continued to rush forward. With a wave of his arms, the long gun in his hand turned into two giant dragons and attacked and killed at the end of the moon. "Hum" Yue qieya looked at Chen Shaofeng contemptuously. Then he stretched out his right arm and lifted it up. A terrible energy burst out of his right arm and condensed into a huge blue fist in the void. "Bang" The blue giant fist suddenly waved down and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s two giant dragon like spears. "Ah!" a shrill scream appeared, The two long guns suddenly burst into stars and disappeared into the void. The figure of moon forgetting Ya flew out directly. His knees sang in the air and knelt on the ground. "How could it be?" Yue Qiaoya looked at his legs bent and knelt on the ground. He said to himself in amazement: "this boy''s strength is stronger than me!" "Ha ha..." at this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s laughter rang out: "forget the end of the moon, you also have this day!" "You..." Yue qieya was stunned when he heard the speech. Then, a feeling of shame and anger filled his heart, which made him want to find a seam to drill in. The existence of a powerful generation of him was unexpectedly interrupted by Chen Shaofeng in front of him. How can he get around when this matter spread out? Thinking of this, his face became very blue. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had come to him. He grabbed his collar and lifted him into the air. "Boy, don''t be arrogant, you humble mole ant. I will make you regret coming to this world!" Yue qieya said ferociously. "Ha ha!" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain, "if you have this ability, just try it. I''ll wait!" With that, as soon as Chen Shaofeng let go, Yue forgetting Ya immediately fell to the ground. "Boy, I''m not satisfied!" The words fell, and his body jumped up, ready to duel with Chen Shaofeng again. However, his legs softened and he fell to the ground again. His body twitched and was obviously injured. "Old man, do you want to provoke me again? You don''t pee and take care of yourself. Our strength gap, even if you have great strength, I''m not afraid!" Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully. "Boy, I''ll kill you!" Yue qieya was insulted by Chen Shaofeng. His anger burned to the peak. He jumped up again, ready to attack Chen Shaofeng and vent his anger on this boy. However, how could Chen Shaofeng allow him to do so? A lunge rushed into the body of Yue qieya, waved the long gun in his hand and stabbed at the key of his neck. "Boy, you really annoyed me. I must cut off your flesh today!" Yue qieya roared, waved his huge fist and bombarded Chen Shaofeng, from which a huge energy storm was released. At this moment, the whole sky seems to be shrouded by this energy storm, and all life existence will be crushed into slag. "Boy, die!" Yue qieya roared. "Forget the end of the month, I''ll let you know today, what is the real genius!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. He waved his long gun out suddenly and resisted the attack of the end of the month with dazzling golden light. "Boy, you just beat me by luck. What''s your qualification to be called a genius? If you''re not afraid of death, fight again!" Yue qieya roared. "Hehe, if you want to come again, I''ll accompany you!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. He knew that he had been seriously injured this month. He couldn''t help fighting any more. He was also happy to relax. His face was full of disdain. Chen Shaofeng said, and his body rushed to the moon forgetting end, ready to pierce his head with a long gun and kill him. Chen Shaofeng knows that the other party is seriously injured and must make a quick decision. Otherwise, once he recovers his injury, he will have trouble trying to kill the other party. "Boy, don''t think about it! I won''t let you succeed!" the moon forgot her end, and the skin on her face became more distorted and ferocious. "Hum, if I really want you to die, do you think you can still be alive?" Chen Shaofeng sneered dismissively. With that, as soon as his wrist turned, the tip of the long gun pointed to the moon and forgot the end. Chapter 3043 Chen Shaofeng''s figure suddenly flickered and disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared on the side of yueqiaoya, and the long gun in his hand suddenly stabbed yueqiaoya''s neck. "No!" Month forgetting Ya sees Chen Shaofeng''s attack, her face changes greatly. Without any hesitation, she quickly raises her fists and blocks Chen Shaofeng''s long gun. With a "clang", the spear and the fist of yueqiaoya met, and a very dull voice sounded. Then, a circle of energy ripples came out like water ripples and spread around. The weeds and leaves on the ground were swept by those energy ripples, and immediately turned into a pile of powder. "Boy, I''m going to kill you myself today!" Yue qiiya saw that his fists resisted Chen Shaofeng''s spear, and his face showed a color of joy. His eyes showed a strong color of excitement. The vitality above his fists surged wildly, making his fists as if they were two hot suns. "Dead old monster, you want to die, but I won''t let you die, let you be tortured to death!" Chen Shaofeng saw this, and his face also showed a ferocious color. With a move of heart, he took out the mysterious yin-yang eight trigrams stove, hung it in front of his forehead, held the two treasures of yin and Yang in his hand, and shook violently. The two buzzing sounds sounded like a flood bell and a big Lv. Then, a gray chaotic limitless thunder gathered towards Chen Shaofeng''s body like a tide. "This... How is this possible!" Yue qieya looked at Chen Shaofeng''s body and couldn''t help exclaiming. His pupils suddenly contracted, his eyes were full of incredible and fear expressions, and his body trembled involuntarily. Chen Shaofeng gathered all the yin-yang God thunder stored in his Yuanhai and injected them into the two treasures of yin and Yang. The two treasures of yin and Yang suddenly burst out a more intense black-and-white brilliance, wrapped him and yueqieya, and formed two dazzling light groups. "Boy, you... You have refined the two treasures of yin and Yang." Yue qieya said in horror. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer him. In his body, there was a large influx of Yin-Yang God thunder, which filled his body with surging energy. His eyes showed infinite longing: yin-yang God thunder is the gospel of gifted friars! He should quickly absorb the energy and strengthen himself. In his heart, there is a crazy idea breeding. He wants to refine yin-yang divine thunder and greatly improve his strength! Chen Shaofeng urged the yin-yang God thunder in his body to the extreme. On the golden elixir in his body, those golden runes seemed to be boiling, wriggling and emitting dazzling golden light. Drops of golden liquid essence, like a fountain, flew towards the golden elixir. The golden Rune on the golden elixir, as if stimulated, rotates crazily, emits a dazzling golden awn, and devours the golden liquid essence crazily. In Chen Shaofeng''s body, it seems that there is a vortex running madly, constantly sucking the golden liquid essence around him. All these liquid essence are sucked into Chen Shaofeng''s body and integrated into the golden elixir. Chen Shaofeng''s golden elixir seemed to expand several times in an instant, like a balloon. "Boom, boom..." With the crazy absorption of those golden liquid yuan spirits by Chen Shaofeng, his body seemed to expand more than three or four times in a moment, like a huge ball, looking extremely powerful, like a giant human monster. At the same time, a powerful soul force rose from the center of his eyebrows, like a sharp sword, straight into the sky. "Hahaha, old man, how do you feel now!" at this time, Chen Shaofeng laughed. The face of Yue Qiaoya showed infinite despair. He felt an unprecedented death crisis enveloping his heart. He wanted to escape, but his body seemed to be filled with lead and was difficult to move. At the corner of his mouth, fresh red blood overflowed. He felt that he was stabbed by thousands of steel knives on his body, which was unbearable. Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed and appeared in front of the moon forgetting horizon. The gun of yin and Yang God thunder in his hand was a little towards the moon forgetting horizon. The huge gun shadow transformed by a strong Yin and yang two treasures was like a dragon and galloped towards the moon forgetting horizon. The shadow of the gun radiates the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and the world trembles wherever it passes. Month forgetting Ya looked at the huge gun shadow galloping towards him. He felt a breath that suffocated him. His head was dizzy, his legs were a little unstable, and fell under his body. At this time, an old man appeared in his mind. It was yueforgetya. At this time, yueforgetya looked at the gun shadow of the oncoming yin-yang two treasures, and the expression on his face became more and more ferocious and frightened. He knew that he would die this time, but even if he died, he was not willing to die like this. "Ah!" The moon forgetting Ya roared up to the sky, and the power of the divine yuan in his body burst out and condensed madly towards his body. Chen Shaofeng looked at the moon forgetting the end of his career. In his eyes, there were infinite opportunities to kill. He knew that if he didn''t kill this damn old guy now, he would always be a big trouble for himself. He couldn''t help but pour the yin-yang God thunder in his body into the two treasures of yin and Yang, and into the gun shadow, making its speed faster and galloping towards the end of forgetting the moon. On the arms of the moon forgetting the end, there is a burst of golden light, which condenses into a pair of golden wings. These golden wings seem to be able to cut off the void. "Boy, you die for me!" Yue qieya roared. His body was like an arrow off the string and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. The long sword in his hand waved fiercely towards the huge gun shadow transformed by the two treasures of yin and Yang, trying to break the gun shadow transformed by the two treasures of yin and Yang. "Bang" The huge yin-yang divine thunder transformed by the two treasures of yin and Yang collided with the golden divine light on the golden sword Gang displayed by yueforgetya, and a deafening roar broke out. The impact of the two treasures produced a strong explosion. A violent hurricane swept out and blew in all directions. Such a hurricane lasted more than half an hour and finally subsided slowly. The moon has disappeared, as if it had been blown away by a hurricane in an instant. Chen Shaofeng''s body still stands here. The strong people around him are speechless and stare at Chen Shaofeng with startled and inexplicable eyes. Chapter 3044 Chen Shaofeng glanced at the lost moon forgetting ya, sighed slightly and murmured, "the old man moon forgetting Ya is really difficult!" With that, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes burst out a cold luster, like the Arctic ice peak in the cold winter and December, cold to the bone. "Who else dares to challenge me?" Chen Shaofeng stares coldly at the strong people around him. His voice is like the voice from Jiuyou hell, which makes everyone tremble when they hear it. When the people around heard the speech, they couldn''t help feeling timid. Chen Shaofeng''s words, like a magic spell, were introduced into their ears, making them involuntarily give birth to a trace of retreat. However, the pride in their hearts made them not want to retreat. Seeing the retreating strongmen, Chen Shaofeng grabbed the artifact Xuanyuan sword and wanted to get the Xuanyuan sword. However, his hand just touched the artifact Xuanyuan sword. The powerful sword breath was released from the Xuanyuan sword, like a raging tide, and invaded Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng didn''t escape. He let the sword breath invade his body. He seemed to have nothing to do. He continued to stretch out his right hand and prepared to take out the Xuanyuan sword. For a moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet. A huge force is pressing against Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng''s body can''t help bending slightly. The bones of his body make a brittle sound, and his muscles seem to have been ground, as if they were to be squeezed and cracked, which is unbearable. A layer of sweat appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. However, he didn''t stop, but gritted his teeth and insisted. One hand held Xuanyuan sword tightly, and the other hand was crazy to inject the power of yin and Yang into his body towards the artifact Xuanyuan sword. "Bang --" Finally, Chen Shaofeng''s right fist came into contact with Xuanyuan sword. A huge burst sound suddenly came out of his right fist. Then, fine cracks emerged. Then, a clearly visible crack spread over his fist. Then, the crack spread around his body and soon covered his whole left hand, Only a skeleton white bone was left. The blood, as red as fire, penetrated from his fingertips and floated in the void. At the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, there was also a trace of Yan Hong''s blood. However, at the moment, he couldn''t care about his injury. He stared at the artifact Xuanyuan sword in his hand without blinking. He felt that the Xuanyuan sword in his hand was absorbing his energy. At this time, all the strong people on one side were staring at the artifact Xuanyuan sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand with wide eyes. "It''s so sharp and powerful!" "What a domineering breath, what a terrible sword idea!" ...... "Boy, today''s old man will take your life!" at this time, an angry roar came. I saw the golden radiance flowing on Yue qieya, like a golden ancient god of war, rushing towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. A long golden sword with a length of 100 feet, in the palm of his hand, like a living creature, was wandering and changing its position. On this long sword, there was a mighty pressure, as if to break the void. Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden moon forgetting the end of his career, and a sarcastic look appeared on his face. He sneered: "it''s just a mole ant. You dare to challenge me! I really don''t know the height of the earth!" "Boy, I don''t care who you are. Now I only ask you if you can hand over Xuanyuan sword." the old man in black stared at Chen Shaofeng and said. "Xuanyuan sword is in my hand. Do you want to take it back? Dream!" Chen Shaofeng looked like he was holding the winning ticket. "Since you don''t want to hand it over, you''ll leave your dog alive today!" said the old man in black robe. He shook his golden sword and stabbed Chen Shaofeng at the neck. This move is one of the best skills of the old man in black robe. The golden cicada comes out of its shell! Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of mockery, and the divine sword in his hand made a sudden stroke towards the blade of the old man in black robe. The golden sword broke with a soft sound of "hiss", and the old man in black flew out directly. His mouth was flowing with bright red blood, and his eyes were full of incredible look. "How can you break my move? I don''t believe it!" the old man in Black said in an unbelievable tone. "Hehe, if you don''t believe it, you can continue to try!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "I don''t believe this evil!" the old man in black shouted angrily. He clenched his fists and was full of gold. His body quickly grew bigger. His legs became strong and muscular. He was four meters tall and his arms were about three times longer than ordinary people. There was a huge gold ring above his head, shining brightly. This is the martial art of the old man in black - Tianlong Bayin! "Roar --" A deafening dragon chant came from the old man in black robe. His body suddenly expanded to more than ten feet high, and the golden gun in his hand stabbed Chen Shaofeng in the direction. "Boom" A dull crash sounded, Chen Shaofeng was shocked back more than a hundred steps, and the fire treasure in his hand was no exception. "What a powerful martial art, if there is no Xuanyuan sword, I am not his opponent at all!" Chen Shaofeng secretly exclaimed in his heart. At this moment, the old man in black has turned into a monster more than ten feet tall and covered with gold. "Boy, you know I''m powerful now. Ha ha, hand over the Xuanyuan sword obediently. Maybe I can spare you from death." the black robed old man was extremely arrogant. "If you want Xuanyuan sword, kill me first!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "Good boy, if you don''t drink, you''ll die!" the old man in black robe was angry at his speech: "I''ll tear you to pieces!" With that, he waved his fists and smashed Chen Shaofeng''s face with a violent wind. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng lifted his hands. Two blue ice cones appeared in his hands and quickly attacked the old man in black robe. "Ding Ding" The blue ice cone and the golden spear collided with each other and made a clear and pleasant sound. One was flying in the sky and the other was avoiding in the air. For a time, the sky was full of golden spears and blue ice crystals. "Boom" Suddenly, a burst sound sounded, the blue ice crystals broke, and a golden light rushed into the clouds and disappeared. Only the old man in black robe was suspended in the air, while Chen Shaofeng was standing on the ground. Chapter 3045 "I didn''t expect you to have such strong strength. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant." the old man got up hard and looked at the young man in the distance, his face full of dignified color. "I don''t care who you are. In short, you dare to kill my relatives and friends. I must figure out this account with you. No matter what today, you will die!" Chen Shaofeng stared at each other and said coldly. "Boy, don''t be arrogant if you think you have some strength. I''m not weaker than you. I''m only suppressed by you because I have different cultivation skills. After I capture you, you still don''t obey me?" the old man in black laughed and stared at each other arrogantly "But now, let me experience your strength. " Then the old man in black slapped his chest with his palm, and a powerful real yuan force surged out of his body, turned into a black dragon, roared and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, little skill. "When Chen Shaofeng saw this, his mind moved, he put on a silver layer of lightning power and rose from him, wrapped the huge black dragon in it, and a deafening roar came. The huge black dragon collapsed and disintegrated in an instant, turned into a little bit of starlight and scattered away. "What! How is this possible!!! "The black robed old man said with a shocked look on his face. Chen Shaofeng has experienced this method for several times and has been familiar with it for a long time. However, he was surprised that the other party used it again. This scene also deeply stimulated the self-esteem of the old man in black. "You can''t escape this time. I''ll make your life worse than death! "The old man in black gnashed his teeth and roared. As soon as the voice fell, his hands were sealed, and a series of strange gestures flew out of his hands and hit the void. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into more than a dozen huge lights of black runes, swirling rapidly in the void, and finally condensed into a huge shadow of unparalleled black magic sword, which fiercely cleaved and killed Chen Shaofeng. The sword of the black magic sword is a top-grade immortal weapon. It is extremely powerful. Even if Chen Shaofeng uses his magic power, he can''t resist it. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. However, he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, a cruel and bloodthirsty smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Hum! "Chen Shao snorted coldly, his feet stepped on the ground, his body shape burst out and appeared in the air. A golden sword appeared in his hand a hundred meters away from the black giant magic sword. The golden sword awn flashed out and directly chopped on the shadow of the black magic sword. "Boom" "Click" A deafening roar sounded. The golden blade and the shadow of the black magic sword touched together, and a deafening roar broke out. Then there was black smoke, and the shadow of the black magic sword was cut in half. However, that''s all the black smoke. Chen Shaofeng''s blow has exhausted all his energy. The black smoke slowly dispersed, and Chen Shaofeng''s body gradually appeared. "Boy, I didn''t expect your strength to be good! "The old man in black robe said with uncertain face. He was also surprised. The boy''s strength was stronger than he expected. Unexpectedly, he destroyed the shadow of the black magic sword with one move. "Hum, you are not bad! "Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly with disdain. "Hum, boy, I admit you are very good, but you will die today! "The old man in Black said unconvinced. When the words fell, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng quickly dodged away. At the same time, sharp blades appeared out of thin air and attacked the old man in black robe. The wind blades are dense and powerful. If you are hit, you must die. Seeing this, the old man in black robe couldn''t help showing a strong color of fear on his face. He knew very well that under such circumstances, he couldn''t escape Chen Shaofeng''s wind blade attack, so he had to resist. Three bursts in a row. The huge Rune shadow composed of the three black runes was hit by Chen Shaofeng''s wind blade and made a creepy sound. Then, the bodies of the three Rune colossus were broken, turned into countless fragments and flew away. However, Chen Shaofeng''s body also disappeared. All this happened so fast that the old man in black couldn''t react at all. Three figures of Chen Shaofeng appeared in his pupils. "Your strength is so strong! "Seeing this, the black robed old man''s face was full of incredible color and said," who are you and why do you have so many strange means? How can this be possible! " "You''d better leave this question to ask Lord Yan on the huangquan road! "When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth showed a mocking color. As he said, he raised the gold knife in his hand and slashed the old man in black. "No!!! "Seeing this, the old man in black robe was extremely frightened. A dazzling earthy brown brilliance flashed on his body. The brilliance enveloped him and protected him. Chen Shaofeng''s blade hit the brilliance, making a harsh clang. Sparks splashed, but he could not hurt half of the brilliance. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he saw the old man in black''s defense. "Hey, boy, aren''t you surprised!" the old man in black robe saw that Chen Shaofeng was stunned. Suddenly, the panic color on his face disappeared and replaced it with a happy color. He smiled and said: "yes, my physical defense is very strong. Even if you have powerful magic powers, you can''t hurt me at all. You''d better be my puppet!" The words of the black robed old man spoke his proud psychological words at the moment. "Ha ha!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "my magic power is more than that!" "Hum, boy, don''t struggle. You''d better surrender obediently so as not to waste time!" the old man in black robe said with great conceit. His divine sense explored into Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Knowing what the other party was going to do, Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes and shrouded the old man in black with the power of terrible divine knowledge. When the old man in black robe approached Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the sea, he was strongly hindered and blocked. He could not explore Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the sea at all. This time, the black robed old man was more convinced that Chen Shaofeng''s divine knowledge was powerful. Chapter 3046 Chen Shaofeng felt that the old man in black robe was stagnant outside his knowledge of the sea. He opened his eyes. There was a golden flame jumping in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, outlining a smile of evil charm. In his knowledge of the sea, he was sitting cross legged with a milky white pill the size of a fist. On the pill, it emitted strong light and heat and strong spirituality. In the pill, there was a drop of golden liquid and a bright golden awn. In the golden liquid, there were strands of pure chaotic truth, which swam slowly, Constantly refining the power of its flesh and soul. Chen Shaofeng suddenly stood up and rushed to the old man in black. Seeing this, the old man in black immediately waved his huge black sword and hit Chen Shaofeng. A roar sounded. The arm of the old man in black robe and the huge sword in his hand, at the moment of collision, he felt a terrible rebound force, attacking his arm. The strength of the rebound made his arm a sharp pain. He involuntarily relaxed his attack and went backward. At this time, the old man in black saw the magic power of Chen Shaofeng. It''s a magic weapon that emits a bright golden light. The power from it is stronger than yourself. "Boy, it turns out that your strength is so strong. No wonder you dare to challenge our Heisha sect. It turns out that you have this magic weapon by virtue of you!" the old man in black robe was shocked when he looked at the magic weapon emitting terror and authority. "Boy, your courage is really good!" then the old man in Black said, "but your luck is not good. Your magic power is not my opponent. Now, you are ready to die!" With that, the black robed old man urged the black giant sword in his hand and waved it wildly to Chen Shaofeng. A black sword shadow flew towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. Every time, he could easily smash Chen Shaofeng''s body into pieces. The attack of the old man in black is very fierce. However, the more fierce he is, the more excited Chen Shaofeng is. His heart is shouting: "boys, what are you waiting for? Show your magic power quickly and abuse me severely. Kill this person!" At this time, bursts of buzzing sound came from the golden long knife emitting terror, and then the golden long knife scattered dazzling golden brilliance. This is the power of magic. Then, another long black sword attacked the old man in black robe madly. These long black swords all exude golden brilliance. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng looked happy and said in his heart: "good guy, the power of these black swords is really strong. Although my magical power is strong, it seems that he is a little stretched for these black giant swords!" Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a dignified color. At this time, the attack of the old man in black had come. "Whoosh, whoosh" A huge black long sword attacked Chen Shaofeng with lightning speed. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a decisive color on his face. The golden magic power in his hand suddenly spread around and wrapped his body in it. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt that his whole body was shrouded in golden light, looking like the God of war. This is, in Chen Shaofeng''s sea awareness, the golden vortex that has not been exposed suddenly rotates and makes a deafening roar. Then, a golden dragon virtual shadow flies out of the golden vortex. This dragon virtual shadow is the Golden Dragon virtual shadow that has just been promoted to the second level of heaven and the third level of shenhuang, As soon as the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon flew out, he opened his mouth and bit hard at the black sword rain. "Ouch!" A deafening roar sounded, and the mouth of the Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow sucked the black sword rain into his stomach. Then, he saw that the black sword rain was swallowed up by the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon. Then, its body grew wildly. In a moment, it grew to several feet long. It waved its huge tail with open teeth and claws, and hit the body of the old man in black. Seeing this, the old man in black changed his face. He quickly poured the power of the divine soul into the giant sword, slapped it hard towards the Golden Dragon virtual shadow, and wanted to defeat it. The Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow, seeing the shape, suddenly turned into countless golden residual shadows, and hit the giant sword. "Boom" When the explosion came, the giant sword trembled and roared. The old man in black robe couldn''t help retreating back for several steps. A mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of his mouth. His pale cheek was full of shock. His eyes looking at the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon were full of incredible color. The Golden Dragon saw the shadow and didn''t stop. It continued to impact the old man in black robe, opened its big mouth and bit hard at the old man in black robe. In its big mouth, two terrible black arcs as thick as a bucket gushed out, and hit the old man in black robe. Seeing this, the old man in black robe showed a look of fear on his face. He quickly injected the magic power into his giant sword and wanted to kill the black arc with the giant sword. However, the speed of the old man in black is still slower. "Puff" A dull tear sounded. The body of the old man in black robe was hit and directly torn into two parts, and his blood rushed out. "No... I''m not willing. I don''t believe it. I''ll lose in your hands. I don''t accept it!" This was the last word of the old man in black. Then his body fell to the ground. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said, "OK, cool, happy, I finally kill you all!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he put away the power of the golden magic power, grabbed and photographed the old man in black robe, took away the storage ring from the old man in black robe, and then exercised his magic power to put the old man in black robe into the space of the divine beast. Chen Shaofeng took all the treasures from the storage ring. After Chen Shaofeng packed up the storage ring, he left here and returned to the small black valley. As soon as Chen Shaofeng left the small black Valley, there were two people in black. He quickly came to the valley and looked at the body of the old man in black robe. Seeing the blood on the ground, he couldn''t help but wonder: "the master has fallen?! master, how can you be defeated by this boy?! the master is invincible!" Chapter 3047 "Younger martial brother, let''s not argue. Shifu has fallen. Now, go quickly and tell the leader the news here and ask him to come here to rescue Shifu!" another man in Black said in a deep voice. "OK, I''ll do it right away. I don''t know if this smelly boy is still alive. If he is still alive, our martial brothers and sisters must kill him!" said a younger woman. ¡­¡­ Chen Shaofeng, who left here, had already left here with Xuanyuan sword and came to Jiulong sect to revenge. His divine power explored the Mountain Gate of Jiulong sect. He found that the Mountain Gate of Jiulong sect was already full of people in black. They all held a long black gun in their hands and aimed at the array above the mountain gate. At the moment, in front of the array stood a middle-aged man in white and holding a long sword. "Boy, are you Chen Shaofeng?!" the middle-aged man, with Falcon like eyes, stared at Chen Shaofeng and asked in a cold voice. In his cold and cruel tone, with a strong killing opportunity, he wanted to swallow Chen Shaofeng alive immediately. "Yes!" Chen Shaofeng responded humbly. Now, he has hidden his face, and the other party can''t recognize him at all. When the middle-aged man heard Chen Shaofeng''s answer, a strong anger flashed in his eyes. He pointed his long sword at Chen Shaofeng and said angrily, "boy, now you have successfully angered me! Today, you must die!" "You say kill, you think you''re old!" said Chen Shaofeng disdainfully, in a very cold and overbearing tone. "Boy, you want to die. I think you''re tired of living. In that case, I''ll abolish your cultivation first!" the middle-aged man was more angry after listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words. His face showed a ferocious expression. With a big hand, he slapped Chen Shaofeng away. He wanted to abolish Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation and let Chen Shaofeng be his slave forever. "You dare to show off your skill in front of me and break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng sniffed the speech and despised it. With a big hand move, the Shenyuan field above his head sped down and hit the big hand, only to hear a "bang". The middle-aged man''s blow was resisted by the Shenyuan field displayed by Chen Shaofeng, and failed to break through the Shenyuan field. The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a shocked color. He was very surprised and wanted to urge the power of magic again. However, his body was shrouded by the divine yuan field before he urged the divine yuan force in his body. He felt that his body and the power of the divine yuan were being pulled down by the divine yuan field. As soon as his legs softened, he knelt down on the ground. "Boy, let go of me, what are you doing?!" the middle-aged man couldn''t help shouting. Chen Shaofeng ignored him, still displayed the divine yuan field, and pulled away from below. Soon, he dragged the middle-aged man under his God Emperor God yuan field, which trapped the middle-aged man inside, making him unable to escape. "You, don''t come over!" the middle-aged man looked at Chen Shaofeng with a look of panic. Chen Shaofeng ignored him in the slightest, displayed the fifth layer function of the chaotic limitless devil, attacked him to know the sea, and wanted to force out of his body the power of knowing the stars in the sea. "Ah!" The middle-aged man uttered a miserable cry, and the whole person became very painful. His skin turned purple and blue, and looked as if he had been charred. Beads of sweat as big as beans flowed down his face, which was extremely painful. His eyes showed a deep color of fear. He felt that his soul was attacked bit by bit by the endless pressure transmitted from the divine yuan field, and wanted to refine it into a puppet. He kept struggling, but in vain. "You smelly boy, who are you? What do you want to do?!" the middle-aged man roared loudly. "Hey, hey, what do I want to do? Of course I want to kill you and destroy you!" Chen Shaofeng looked at each other and said with a gloomy smile. "You... You devil, you will not come to a good end. I will never let you die!" the middle-aged man smelled the speech, his eyes showed resentment and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha, that''s a joke. Just because you want to hurt me, you''re still young!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "You bastard, I''ll fight with you!" the middle-aged man roared at Chen Shaofeng with angry eyes. When his body moved, he showed his divine power and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body madly. There was no fear on Chen Shaofeng''s face. Colorful brilliance appeared on his arms and wrapped his body in it. He unleashed the five elements Xuanfeng to dissolve the opponent''s attack. The power of the middle-aged man''s divine yuan hit Chen Shaofeng''s colorful body armor, and the roar broke out continuously. However, the multicolored divine armor was very strong and had not been broken down, but left deep traces on it. Without any pause, Chen Shaofeng once again displayed the Shenyuan field, wrapped the middle-aged man''s Shenyuan field in it, pulled him away under the mountain and dragged him to the ground. The middle-aged man''s body kept struggling in the air. He gave a painful howl, but it didn''t help. His body was dragged by Chen Shaofeng''s Shenyuan field and fell to the ground. "No, no, I beg you, let me go. I''m willing to be your servant. You can do whatever you want me to do!" at this time, the middle-aged man was finally afraid and begged loudly. In his eyes, crystal clear tears flowed. He was obviously frightened. He didn''t understand why his attack didn''t work in front of the other party?! He''s really scared now. "Ha ha, do you want to be my servant? It''s too late. You''d better be a ghost!" Chen Shaofeng laughed at the speech. As soon as he lifted his hand, he pinched the middle-aged man''s neck. He wanted to crush each other''s head and make him a withered skeleton. When Chen Shaofeng''s hand was about to touch the middle-aged man''s neck, suddenly, a terrible pressure was released from his body and spread around. Chapter 3048 "Who are you? If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you." Chen Shaofeng asked coldly. "Thousand Buddha sect, lingdaozi." lingdaozi''s gloomy voice was like a ghost. "Lingdaozi? Of the thousand Buddha sect?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him was a thousand Buddha sect. The thousand Buddha sect has extremely powerful strength on the whole continent. As far as he knows, the lowest disciples of the thousand Buddha sect are very strong. "So you are a disciple of the thousand Buddha sect. No wonder you dare to fight me. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Chen Shaofeng turned his hand into a sharp claw and grabbed it at the other party''s neck. "Do you think I''m afraid of death?" lingdaozi heard this and snorted coldly. "In that case, I''ll send you to the West now and keep company with the Lord of hell!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s hands turned into a residual shadow and quickly grabbed them at each other''s neck. He wanted to kill them with one blow, so as not to have a long dream at night. "Hum, arrogant thing!" when lingdaozi saw Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but show a sarcastic color: "Thousand Buddha fingers and palms!" The right arm of lingdaozi stretched forward, and one of the food points at the center of his eyebrows. Then, a golden light flashed between lingdaozi''s eyebrows. The golden light turned into a huge Buddha seal and rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s palm. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s fist collided with lingdaozi''s fingerprints, making loud noises, and their bodies retreated back at the same time. However, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is profound after all, and he also has the secret skill of Shenyuan. He didn''t step back too far, but only stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize his body. "Good boy, good! You can stop my Buddha seal attack, good, good!" lingdaozi was surprised when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s resistance. "Hum! I think so too. Your strength is just like that. There''s nothing special. You''d better die obediently!" Chen Shaofeng said. As soon as his legs kicked on the ground, he continued to rush towards lingdaozi. His speed was a little faster than before. In a blink of an eye, he came to lingdaozi, waved a hand and fanned his face. "Pa" Chen Shaofeng slapped heavily on lingdaozi''s left face and made a clear sound. Lingdaozi''s face was greatly changed by the fan. He never thought that his strength was not as good as the people in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel angry. There was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. Lingdaozi saw Chen Shaofeng slapping himself. There was a bright red five finger mountain mark on his cheek, which was very dazzling. He didn''t expect that the Tianjiao of the thousand Buddha sect, the core disciple of the thousand Buddha sect, would be slapped in the face by a small martial artist in the foundation period. If others knew, how could he stand in the sect. In his heart, he shouted, "smelly boy, you really want to die!" "Hahaha, the garbage of the thousand Buddha sect, if you have seed, fight with me. I want to see your strength. If you don''t dare to fight, I advise you to go home and nurse!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. As he said, he waved his other hand and slapped lingdaozi''s right face again. "Bastard, I thousand Buddha sect don''t allow you to abuse like this. Look at the sword." lingdaozi roared, and a dazzling silver light burst out from his body. His right hand suddenly hit Chen Shaofeng''s chest. There was a dazzling white light shining on his right hand, and there were small runes wandering on it. "A small skill of carving insects." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Boom" As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit lingdaozi''s chest. With a dull bang, lingdaozi''s body flew backwards like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground. There was a fist print on his chest. Drops of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He struggled to stand up. However, he found that his whole body was sore and could not stand up anyway. However, he still stood up and stared at Chen Shaofeng with resentment and anger. "You''d better surrender now! Don''t waste your energy. Even if you want to escape now, I can catch up!" Chen Shaofeng sneered, and then he approached the other party again. "If you dare to hurt me, the thousand Buddha sect will never let you go!" lingdaozi smelled the speech, his eyes showed fear, and his tone was threatening. "Do you think the thousand Buddha sect can really do something to me? If they wanted to kill me, I would have been scared. Now I''m still alive because I have a Shenyuan secret skill." Chen Shaofeng sneered. "What is Shenyuan''s secret skill? Why have I never heard of it!" lingdaozi said with a puzzled look on his face. "Shenyuan''s secret skill is the secret skill left by Shenyuan immortal. It''s a very powerful skill. I tell you, don''t annoy me, or I''ll kill you!" Chen Shaofeng said, with a cold killing opportunity in his eyes. "Hum, I want to see what you can do to destroy me!" lingdaozi said with disdain in his eyes. "In that case, let''s try. Are you qualified to kill me?" Chen Shaofeng sneered and rushed to lingdaozi. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng transferred the power of Zhenyuan in his body to the extreme, making his physical power increase several times in an instant. Then, he held the black dragon sword tighter in his hand. A layer of silver flame appeared on his body, which formed a circle of silver thunder around him. His body looked like a silver demon God, surrounded by nine flames, and his whole person was like a messenger of death from hell. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng waved the black dragon sword in his hand to the front. Suddenly, a huge purple and gold thunder ball bombarded the other party''s body with endless momentum. "Pooh!" A huge sound came, and the silver thunder ball pierced lingdaozi''s chest, and his physical strength collapsed in an instant. Chen Shaofeng showed twelve moves one after another, and the power of each move was terrible. His thirteen attacks directly pierced lingdaozi''s chest, and his blood flowed down from his chest and dyed the ground red. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth outlined a strange smile. With a gentle step on his right foot in the void, a terrible thunder wave gushed out from his right foot and attacked the position of lingdaozi''s body. "Puff" Bursts of muffled noise came one after another. Chapter 3049 Chen Shaofeng''s attacks are wave after wave. With each attack, lingdaozi''s body can be traumatized. The bones on his flesh are constantly broken, and blood is constantly dripping down and onto the ground. "Pooh!" Finally, there was no half intact meat in the chest of lingdaozi, and bloody wounds spread all over it. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t deceive people too much. I''m the elder of the thousand Buddha sect. If you kill me, you will never escape the punishment of the patriarch." lingdaozi''s body lay on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, and roared ferociously at Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, don''t worry. You won''t die. I''ll throw you into the demon refining Ding later and refine you into a puppet." Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately laughed and said, "yes, I just need to refine a strong puppet. You''re a very good person. I''ll let you go for the time being." "Chen Shaofeng, you...!" When lingdaozi heard the speech, his face showed a look of shock, panic and anger. In his eyes, he showed a look of resentment and said gnashing his teeth. Chen Shaofeng ignored lingdaozi''s reaction. He raised his hand and the Black Dragon Sabre flew back into his hand. He put the Black Dragon Sabre into the storage ring, then turned his head and looked at lingdaozi on the high platform. His eyes were full of banter, saying: "I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you here. If you don''t agree after a incense, I''ll kill you immediately and let your body split! " When the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng trembled and disappeared. Lingdaozi saw this, and there was an uncertain color on his face. At this time, lingdaozi felt a sharp pain coming from his body. He looked down and found that he was split into four parts by the twelfth move of Chen Shaofeng''s thunder blade, leaving only half of his body. He knew that he was dead this time, and his divine consciousness couldn''t help being in a trance. Looking at his severed limbs, he felt that his body was like a pool of mud Lying on the ground, he could not lift his strength at all. He had felt that his body could die at any time. At this time, his body trembled suddenly. He felt that there was a powerful force of thunder raging in his body and spreading towards his body, which made him cold all over. A fear of death shrouded him and made him cry out: "ah ~ ~! " "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll fight with you. "Lingdaozi roared. As soon as his body turned over, he wanted to stand up from the ground. Just when he was ready to do it, he suddenly felt that he couldn''t make any strength. He could only watch his body fall continuously, and finally hit the ground hard. At the moment when he fell, there were countless silver gray arcs on his body, flashing wildly. Soon, his clothes had turned into powder and floated away. Looking at lingdaozi''s appearance, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering: "your strength is a scum in my eyes. You want to work hard with me. It''s a fool''s dream. Your body is about to be broken by my thirteen style attack. I think you can resist! " With that, Chen Shaofeng walked towards lingdaozi. He wants to catch lingdaozi, throw him into the demon refining Ding, and refine him into a puppet. "Relic son, come out. "On lingdaozi''s body, a relic appeared and appeared endlessly, wrapping his body away. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled more intensely. He stretched out his hand and grabbed lingdaozi''s body. At the moment when Chen Shaofeng was about to catch lingdaozi''s body, he only felt his arm numb. The relic flew away automatically. His body grabbed an empty space and couldn''t catch lingdaozi''s body at all. Chen Shaofeng didn''t continue to grasp lingdaozi''s body. He looked at the lingdaozi in the distance, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "this guy is strong enough, but he didn''t say a word. I want to see how long you can survive. However, it won''t work. I''m sure I can''t consume him if it lasts like this! " After thinking for a moment, Chen Shaofeng decided to solve the lingdaozi in front of him first, and then find a way to deal with the remaining eight lingdaozong disciples. There was a cold flash in his eyes. He suddenly waved his hand and a black light came out of his palm. In the blink of an eye, he appeared next to lingdaozi. The dark light was the long black iron sword as black as ink. His divine sense moved and controlled the long black sword to stab at the spirit path. "Ah". The shrill howl suddenly rang through the sky. The black iron sword galloped forward all the way, and in the blink of an eye, it stabbed lingdaozi''s body. At this time, a powerful force burst out from lingdaozi''s body and scattered Chen Shaofeng''s black light. "Huh? "Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He didn''t expect that lingdaozi''s defense was so strong. "Ah! My body, my flesh, my yuan God... Chen Shaofeng, I want to die with you, no, I want to kill you!" at this moment, the power burst out on lingdaozi''s body has reached the bearing range of his body, and he can''t hold on any longer. His body issued a sad roar and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. After lingdaozi''s body shook, there was endless silver gray lightning on his body. It circled around his body. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into silver gray lightning dragons. They opened their teeth and claws, made a hissing sound, and rushed to kill Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a mocking look in his eyes: this guy is really vulnerable. He can''t sustain his attack just now. It''s ridiculous. He didn''t avoid. He directly poured all the thunder power in his body into his fists. His fists suddenly became extremely dark and had endless thunder power. They lingered on Chen Shaofeng''s fists and looked extremely strange. "Go!" he shouted, and then his fists hit lingdaozi''s body hard. A series of earth shaking sounds resounded through the heaven and earth. The power of thunder and silver gray lightning dragons collided with each other, and burst out a dazzling light of thunder and fire. It was dazzling. I couldn''t bear to see the battle. Chen Shaofeng''s record of "destroying the world in one form" is very powerful. Chapter 3050 After a loud noise, the silver gray lightning dragons that came from the slaughter were destroyed one after another, turned into a little glory and dissipated invisibly. Lingdaozi''s body was beaten upside down. On his way back, there were countless fine cracks on his skin and blood flowing down. Obviously, he was seriously injured, The vitality is gradually disappearing. "Lingdaozi, don''t insist. You can''t be my opponent at all." Chen Shaofeng Looking at lingdaozi''s miserable appearance and disdaining Tao, he couldn''t help feeling good with a strong sarcasm in his tone! Looking at lingdaozi''s miserable and dying appearance, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing secretly. He thought, if this guy can obediently surrender, he is willing to spare his life. If he doesn''t listen to his advice and doesn''t realize his mistakes, he will never let him go. Chen Shaofeng took a look at the lingdaozi who flew backwards. His body suddenly flashed, and then chased the lingdaozi. His speed was so fast that he caught up with lingdaozi in the blink of an eye. He raised his foot and kicked a heavy foot at lingdaozi''s chest. This heavy foot contains his five thousand year chaotic truth, with unparalleled power of terror. "Bang" The dull sound sounded in the void. This foot kicked lingdaozi''s body hard, and lingdaozi''s body immediately flew hundreds of feet away. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop. Then, his body flashed again, appeared in front of lingdaozi, raised his legs, and kicked lingdaozi''s body with another heavy foot. A series of dull noises sounded in the void one after another. Chen Shaofeng kept raising his feet and kicked lingdaozi''s body away. Soon, lingdaozi was kicked by more than ten heavy feet of Chen Shaofeng, and his mouth vomited blood. His body also kept galloping back. "You, you devil, don''t die well, don''t die well, I curse you don''t die well..." lingdaozi spewed blood from his mouth and scolded Chen Shaofeng angrily. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said, "hahaha, I can''t die easily. I really don''t believe Chen Shaofeng. Will I die easily? If I don''t kill you, do you want to kill me? You''re just a little mole ant!" While Chen Shaofeng was talking, he raised his legs again and kicked the lingdaozi who flew backward. "You..." lingdaozi was speechless when he heard the speech. "In that case, I don''t need to keep you. Go to hell." Chen Shaofeng said coldly, and he kicked hard at lingdaozi''s body. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, there is an incomparably vast force of thunder surging. Under the cover of those forces of thunder, the threat emanating from his feet makes the wind and cloud above the void appear bursts of twisted traces. His foot kicked lingdaozi severely. Under his foot, lingdaozi''s body seemed to be hit by a meteorite, suddenly fell from the void and fell to the top of the mountain. "Ah ~ ~!" "Puff!" With the sound of pain, lingdaozi''s body fell heavily into the ground, fell a dog, ate shit, and spit blood in his mouth. His eyes were full of horror. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng should be so strong. He wanted to struggle to get up from the ground, but his arms seemed to be bound by something and couldn''t move. Even if he wanted to use the Kung Fu and dispel the power that bound him, he found that he could not do it at all. All this can only blame him for neglecting the enemy and being careless, which led to the successful sneak attack by Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a sneer on the corners of his mouth. Then, his body suddenly shot at lingdaozi on the ground. He was ready to kill lingdaozi himself, so as not to continue to harm Tianxuan mainland and others. "Lingdaozi, go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng roared violently. His body immediately came to the ground, raised his huge right leg, and trampled hard on lingdaozi''s head, ready to crush his head and kill lingdaozi completely. Chen Shaofeng''s feet fell on the ground. There was a deafening burst on the ground. The ground was stepped out of a pit several meters deep, and the soil splashed. With one foot, Chen Shaofeng trampled Lingdao under the dust. "Hum, lingdaozi, go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng shouted again. When the voice fell, he raised his feet again and stepped on lingdaozi''s body. Lingdaozi''s face was very pale, and he felt the power of death. "Boom" The ground where his body was located was trampled out by Chen Shaofeng into a depression a hundred feet in size. "Ah" "Puff" Lingdaozi couldn''t bear it any longer, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His face had turned blue and purple, and his eyes were full of despair and resentment. "Chen, Chen Shaofeng, if you kill me, my grandfather, you will pay the price!" lingdaozi yelled hoarsely at Chen Shaofeng. He wants to provoke Chen Shaofeng and let Chen Shaofeng kill him. However, Chen Shaofeng ignored it at all. He still trampled on lingdaozi''s body mercilessly. Chen Shaofeng knew that lingdaozi now had no resistance at all. If he let lingdaozi go, once lingdaozi returned to his original strength, he would surely seek revenge. Chen Shaofeng decided not to allow this kind of thing to happen. Under Chen Shaofeng''s ruthless trampling, there was a clear sound of bone fragmentation on lingdaozi''s body. A scream of "Ao Wu" came from lingdaozi''s mouth, and his body was shaking violently. "I want you to live better than die. I must want you to live better than die. I won''t let you succeed, my lingdaozi''s flesh!" lingdaozi roared reluctantly while hissing. His face was full of incomparable resentment and ferocity. On his face, there are two deep centipede lines. The centipede lines are spreading wildly, extending up and down his body, making his face even more ferocious. "Ha ha..." seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. His eyes were filled with a strong color of ridicule: "lingdaozi, you don''t think you can protect your soul now, but I can tell you that you can''t have any hope of escape anymore. Now you are like a walking corpse and let me kill you!" Chapter 3051 "Ow, ow..." Lingdaozi was completely angry by Chen Shaofeng''s words. His face showed an almost crazy look. His mouth roared. He waved his hands and grabbed them in all directions. His body also quickly became virtual and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel any surprise, but snorted coldly, "don''t measure your strength!" After saying that, he raised his hands and pushed them gently. Suddenly, a huge attraction burst out of his hands. "Hoo!" Lingdaozi''s figure was immediately pulled over by Chen Shaofeng, and then he punched lingdaozi. Lingdaozi whirled several times in the air. After all, he couldn''t avoid Chen Shaofeng''s attack. He was immediately hit on the ground. Lingdaozi''s body suddenly fell into a pit. There were wisps of black gas on his body, which wrapped his whole body. Those black gases seemed to have spirit. They surged wildly on his body, as if something was swallowing lingdaozi, which made his body tremble violently and in great pain, But he can''t resist this strong attraction at all. "Pooh!" Lingdaozi''s body just fell to the ground and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. "How? I thought you were so strong? It''s just so!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, looking at lingdaozi. When lingdaozi heard the speech, his eyes were full of unwilling and disbelief. There was a strong hatred and unwilling in his eyes, and a roar in his mouth. "Lingdaozi, now it''s your turn to die, my lingdaozi!" Chen Shaofeng said, and he wanted to kill lingdaozi. After all, in Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, lingdaozi is useless now, and it''s useless to kill, so it''s a waste not to kill. "Don''t! Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me!" lingdaozi looked at Chen Shaofeng''s posture and immediately begged for mercy. "Why should I let you go? Do you know how much damage you have done to me? Your body belongs to me. You should know that I have this strength. Killing you is as easy as stepping on an ant!" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently, looking at lingdaozi. "Chen Shaofeng, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please don''t kill me! I''m willing to pay any price!" lingdaozi quickly begged for mercy. "Oh? Really? Do you want to pay any price?" Chen Shaofeng asked coldly. "Yes!" lingdaozi immediately replied. Although his heart was full of endless hatred and unwilling color, he didn''t dare to show Ruth. He knows Chen Shaofeng''s character. Once he catches his eye, it will be death waiting for him. Therefore, at the moment, lingdaozi doesn''t care about his dignity and pride. He just asks Chen Shaofeng to let himself go. As long as he can live, he is willing to pay all the price. "In that case, give me your treasure. I think you won''t be stingy with your identity and wealth, right?" Chen Shaofeng said to lingdaozi with a smile. Lingdaozi was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng asked him to hand over his treasure. He couldn''t help showing a look of hesitation on his face. However, he nodded and said, "I do have some treasures on me. Among them, there is an immortal artifact left over from ancient times. This immortal artifact was given to me by my master for self-defense. I have never used it. Take it if you want!" As lingdaozi said, he took out a purple brocade box from the storage ring and handed it to Chen Shaofeng. "Well, yes, it''s really a good thing!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the purple brocade box in front of him, and his eyes showed a greedy color. However, he didn''t reach for it, but said faintly. "Since you gave it to me, it will prove my strength. It''s much stronger than you. You''re not qualified to have what I want. It''s better for you to break your arm now, and this ancient fairy weapon belongs to me!" "What, you want to kill me? Do you know who I am? Do you know who I am?" lingdaozi could not help but sink his face when he heard the speech, and his eyes showed infinite killing opportunities. Now, he wants to cut Chen Shaofeng. "No matter who you are, you are not worthy to be my enemy in my eyes. Since you have sacrificed your body to me, your life is over. Die!" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and the smile on his face gradually solidified. With that, the golden light burst out between his palms, and a big golden hand appeared in the sky of lingdaozi. "No, brother Chen, please don''t. I''ll give you my body. Please, spare me once!" lingdaozi looked at the golden light and couldn''t help but change his face and kept pleading. Lingdaozi is really afraid of Chen Shaofeng now. Although his body is strong, it has no effect in front of Chen Shaofeng "Dead." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. With that, the golden big hand slapped lingdaozi''s neck and was ready to break lingdaozi. There was a dull sound of "boom". Lingdaozi''s head was smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s big hand, and a huge golden head rose into the sky. "Ah..." As a shrill scream sounded, lingdaozi was killed by Chen Shaofeng. "Lingdaozi, go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng said, and collected lingdaozi''s yuan God into the chaotic infinite space. At the same time, he collected all lingdaozi''s wealth in lingdaozi''s storage ring, and a crystal clear golden bead lay quietly in a corner. "Well, my lingdaozi is dead. Now, you have no use value. Next is your thousand Buddha sect." Chen Shaofeng grabbed lingdaozi''s body and showed a ferocious smile on his face. "Boy, don''t be too rampant. The strong of our thousand Buddha sect will come soon. You are not the opponent of our thousand Buddha sect. If you know the truth, get out quickly!" at this time, the yuan God of lingdaozi shouted angrily. He couldn''t help scolding secretly in his heart. He was really unlucky. If he had known so, he should have just escaped instead of giving his body to Chen Shaofeng. Now, his body is gone, and the yuan God is abolished by Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the original God of lingdaozi had begun to become very weak, as if it would disappear at any time. "Hehe, the strong of the thousand Buddha sect will come soon?" Chen Shaofeng listened. Chapter 3052 He couldn''t help laughing with ridicule. His face was full of disdain. He continued in a cold voice: "those strong people of your thousand Buddha sect need three days at the fastest. If they want to get to me, I''m afraid it will take 15 or 16 days. I think your cultivation is a higher level than me, so you can go at ease!" The voice fell, and Chen Shaofeng''s left and right hands appeared again with two big golden hands, which exuded boundless power. "Die!!!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. His two big golden hands pressed down fiercely, aimed at lingdaozi''s body and slapped it down, trying to break it. After solving lingdaozi, Chen Shaofeng flew to the place of Qianfo sect. He wanted to see what the elders and disciples of Qianfo sect would look like after knowing that lingdaozi had fallen. After knowing that lingdaozi had died, the elders of the thousand Buddha sect suddenly turned very ugly. These elders are strong and arrogant. They naturally know the strength of lingdaozi. In their eyes, this lingdaozi is a peerless genius, but now it has fallen, which makes them feel a little uncomfortable. "Chen Shaofeng, I must kill you to avenge my younger martial brother." the ascetic monk shouted angrily at the sky, "Who wants revenge?" Chen Shaofeng had already appeared in the thousand Buddha sect. Looking at the ascetic monk, he asked faintly. "You... You dare to come to our thousand Buddha sect! I won''t let you go, but you don''t have to worry. I''ll make you die happier!" the ascetic monk said angrily. When the voice fell, the ascetic monk waved his hands, and two Golden Buddha hands emerged and attacked Chen Shaofeng. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was also an extremely cold killing opportunity. Above his hands, there was a layer of black flame like ink, burning and hitting the two Golden Buddha hands. "Boom, boom, boom" a loud noise suddenly rang out. The two Bergamots were smashed by the dark flame wrapped in the black magic cloud, turned into countless fragments and disappeared into the void. However, Chen Shaofeng still stood in the air, motionless, just looking at each other coldly. "Boy, I admit that your fighting power is really not simple, and I can''t help you! However, you must die today. You not only killed lingdaozi, a disciple of the thousand Buddha sect, but also destroyed the Mountain Gate of the thousand Buddha sect. Today, I must avenge my younger martial brother and break you into thousands of pieces to pay tribute to my younger martial brother!" at this time, the ascetic monk couldn''t help shouting out his outrage. "Hum! Want my life? You have to survive first!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the ascetic monk disdainfully and snorted coldly. There were endless black flames on his hands, which condensed into a pair of huge black magic cloud hands again and attacked the ascetic monk. "Boy, don''t be crazy. I''ll show you my strength now." at this time, countless Buddha mantras suddenly appeared in the eyes of the ascetic monk. With a wave of his hands, countless golden runes were formed on his hands. Then, he saw his hands sealed on his chest and sent out incomparably thick Buddhist words. Then, all these runes were integrated into the hands of the ascetic monk, forming the virtual shadow of a golden Buddha. The whole body of the Giant Buddha is golden, and its hands are also covered with golden Buddha patterns. "Jin Gang Nu Mu Yin!" At this time, a deafening roar of the Buddha came from the mouth of the King Kong Buddha. The sound wave was deafening and spread widely. Then, the ascetic monk showed his powerful Dharma, his golden hand, and violently patted the black magic cloud hand. "Boom" Next, a series of earth shaking explosions rang, deafening, people couldn''t help covering their ears, looking like they were shaking and unstable. "Ha ha, you are the strong one of the thousand Buddha sect. You are not so good!" the black magic cloud big hand, after being smashed by the golden Gang''s angry eye seal, Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared and sneered at the ascetic monk. His hands, still a big golden hand, were beating the ascetic monk, as if trying to break it. "Boy, don''t be complacent. Although your magic cloud hand is very powerful, my ascetic monk''s golden gangnu eye seal is not bad. If I exert all my strength, this magic cloud hand will be broken by me." The ascetic monk''s face was full of ferocious color and said with a sneer. With that, he waved his hands forward again. With a vast force, he attacked the black magic cloud and the magic cloud. The roar came again and again. The big hand of the magic cloud was forcibly blasted by Jin Gang''s angry eyes, turned into a magic gas in the sky, emitting a strong bloody smell and floating in the air. However, the black magic cloud hand, after being blasted, regrouped again and continued to attack the ascetic monk, much faster than before. "Boy, no matter how strong your magic cloud hand is, it can''t beat our golden and angry eyes. You''d better catch it obediently!" the ascetic monk laughed again. "Hum!" hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "do you want me to be arrested? Don''t think about it. I''ll see how powerful your golden ganganger is!" At the end of his words, Chen Shaofeng''s hands shook again. Around his body, a pair of dark flame magic Cloud Hands appeared and attacked the ascetic monk''s golden gangnu eyes. Chen Shaofeng''s hands danced rapidly in the air and produced more than 20 black giant Buddha hands. "Boy, you do have many means. Unfortunately, your strength is still poor, and you are far from qualified to compete with me!" the ascetic monk said disdainfully when he saw more than 20 golden flame Buddha of Chen Shaofeng. His golden anger was printed under his control. It was faster. In the blink of an eye, he came to the black flame Buddha. "Bang, bang" Then, a loud bang came one after another. Chen Shaofeng''s more than 20 golden flame giant Buddhas were blasted one by one by Jin Gang''s angry eye seal, turned into a magic cloud, and disappeared without a trace. However, Jin Gang''s angry eye seal also suffered great trauma. Seeing this scene, the ascetic monk''s face showed a victorious smile. "Hey, hey, do you think your little skills can still stop our golden and angry eyes? You''d better kneel down and beg for mercy. We can let bygones be bygones and spare your life!" the ascetic monk looked at Chen Shaofeng and said in a negative way. Chapter 3053 His eyes were full of murderous opportunities and said to Chen Shaofeng. His tone was very arrogant, as if he had trampled Chen Shaofeng under his feet. "Ha ha, I really want to see how powerful you are!" Chen Shaofeng laughed at the speech. His laughter was full of confidence. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, there is an incomparably powerful killing machine bursting out. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s third magic cloud hand was condensed again. He looked at the ascetic monk, waved his golden magic cloud hand again, and slapped the ascetic monk hard. "Boy, I think you still have some powerful means. Let''s use them. We will destroy them all at once!" the ascetic monk said coldly, looking at Chen Shaofeng. His golden and angry eyes continued to beat out and hit Chen Shaofeng''s third Golden magic cloud hand. He has great confidence in the power of his golden gangnu eye seal. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng''s magic cloud hand can''t resist his golden gangnu eye seal at all. "Boom" With Jin Gang''s angry eyes, he collided with the third Golden magic cloud hand and made a roar. Both of them trembled in the air, and terrible energy storms raged around, making the whole air seem to collapse. "It''s worthy of being the town teaching magic power of Buddhism. It''s really powerful. I don''t know if this boy has any moves!" the ascetic monk laughed proudly at Chen Shaofeng''s golden magic cloud hand. "Hehe, do you think I only have this means?" Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully. Then, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing an evil smile. On his fourth magic cloud hand, golden arcs appeared. These arcs converged towards Chen Shaofeng''s hands. In the twinkling of an eye, they converged into the virtual shadow of a glittering long gun, which was densely suspended around Chen Shaofeng''s body, He was set off as if the Demon Lord came to the world, with unparalleled authority, diffuse around. "You, you...!" when the ascetic monk saw the power of the golden magic cloud wielded by Chen Shaofeng, he felt shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Why, you know you''re afraid now? Why should you have known it earlier? You weren''t arrogant just now, but what''s the matter now? Do you still have these golden and angry eyes?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a sneer. "Boy, don''t bully people too much!" the ascetic monk scolded angrily. Then, his body condensed a pair of huge golden and angry eyes again. There are colorful Buddha lights on the surface of his body, constantly jumping, sending out bursts of dazzling brilliance, as if countless Buddhas were chanting scriptures. He raised his palm again and slapped Chen Shaofeng. Jin Gang''s angry eye seal carries endless pressure. It seems that it has 500 huge golden eyes. At the same time, it opens and shoots at Chen Shaofeng. These huge golden Buddha eyes, in each eye, seem to contain the power of endless thunder, in which there is also a terrible golden hurricane flowing. The five hundred golden Buddha eyes galloped towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. At this moment, this piece of heaven and earth was illuminated by the 500 Golden Buddha eyes, and the power among them was very terrible. "Roar", "roar", "roar" At this time, the endless golden Buddha light in the golden gangnu eye seal was transformed into a golden hurricane, forming countless huge golden gangnu eye seals in the air and pounding madly in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. The huge BUDDHA EYES transformed by these golden Buddha lights sent out a deafening roar and rushed frantically in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. These golden Buddha eyes look like huge mountains. "This, what is this? How come there are so many Buddha eyes! Is it difficult for this boy to cultivate a pair of Buddha eyes!" the ascetic monk was surprised when he saw the scene in front of him. He was very confused and thought to himself. "Ha ha, do you think you can do anything with the Buddha''s eyes? I dream! I tell you, I will have a pair, and I will have more powerful Buddha''s eyes!" Chen Shaofeng laughed at the speech. Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, and the third magic cloud hand on his body suddenly sent out endless golden thunder. The color of these golden thunder was very dazzling, more dazzling and frightening than the magic cloud hand he had just condensed. In this dazzling golden thunder, you can vaguely see that lifelike golden magic dragon virtual shadows are circling in the golden thunder. In the middle of the golden thunder, there is a golden lotus. This golden lotus is formed by the golden law. The terror and pressure it emits is no less than the golden angry eyes of the Buddha just condensed by the ascetic monk. "Boy, you, you can also have a pair of Buddha eyes. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Where did you get the Buddha eyes!" at this moment, the ascetic monk finally understood why Chen Shaofeng was so confident. It turned out that Chen Shaofeng also understood a pair of Buddha eyes! The ascetic monk couldn''t help feeling shocked, resentful and jealous. In his eyes, there was a burning golden anger beating, as if to swallow Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha, I knew you would be surprised, but what about your surprise? I don''t know how many times the power of my golden Buddha''s eye is stronger than your golden gangnu''s eye seal. Your golden gangnu''s eye seal can''t compete with my golden Buddha''s eye!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. "Hum, boy, don''t be too arrogant. Today, even if you can have a pair of Buddha eyes, you can''t be my opponent!" the ascetic monk shouted coldly at the speech: "You fools, attack the mole ant together. Let me see how powerful the Golden Buddha''s eye is!" At this time, the 500 Golden Buddha eyes on the side of the ascetic monk erupted into dazzling Golden Buddha eyes again, as if to tear the sky and attack and kill in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Each of these golden Buddha eyes emits a terrible wave, which seems to be able to destroy all things, intimidate, and destroy heaven and earth. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a dignified color on his face. He didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly showed that King Kong didn''t harm the holy ape. Chapter 3054 King Kong is not bad. The saint ape changes and displays it. Chen Shaofeng constantly releases golden brilliance in his pores, and his skin becomes golden, like metal. After Chen Shaofeng showed that King Kong is not bad for the holy ape, his golden light became more intense, mixed with endless golden lightning, sweeping away in all directions, distorting the surrounding space and sending out bursts of crackling explosions. Then, in the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s body became a thousand feet tall King Kong immortal ape with a golden vertical eye on his forehead. This vertical eye, like a huge ruby, emits a strong blood light. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng looks like a giant spirit king of the demon family. "Boy, you''ve learned my Buddha''s eyes too. It seems that you also got some chance to cultivate the Buddha''s eyes!" at this time, the ascetic monk was shocked to see that Chen Shaofeng showed his Buddha''s eyes, and his tone was full of incredible. He is really more and more convinced that Chen Shaofeng is definitely not simple! Because he has seen through Chen Shaofeng, what he shows is his Buddha''s eye, and this kind of Buddha''s eye can also increase its power. If Chen Shaofeng shows the skill of Buddha''s eye, its power will be more terrible. "Yes, this is the chance I got in the boundless sea! I''ll let you know the power of my golden gangnu eye seal now!" Chen Shaofeng said proudly. When Chen Shaofeng finished, he directly turned to the ascetic monk and showed his golden gangnu eye seal. The golden thunder formed by the golden angry eye seal, like a golden golden golden angry eye monkey, madly rushed to the ascetic monk''s Buddha eye. "Boy, I want you to die!" the ascetic monk felt the terrible power of the Buddha''s eyes displayed by Chen Shaofeng. He was shocked and showed a ferocious smile on his face. He shouted and displayed his golden gangnu eye seal. "Boom!" As a terrible roar sounded, the ascetic monk''s golden gangnu eye seal turned into a giant pillar and rolled away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Its speed was as fast as a galloping horse, and its power reached a terrible level. The void where Chen Shaofeng is is trembling. His body seemed to be impacted by a terrible wave. He kept rolling and retreated behind him. A wisp of scarlet blood flowed from the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. The power of the golden gangnu eye seal is too overbearing, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel palpitation. If he had not been protected by the defense skill of King Kong not damaging the holy ape, his flesh would have collapsed and no longer exist. Chen Shaofeng showed that the King Kong does not harm the saint ape. On his body, there is a golden thunder beating. He wrapped it firmly and resisted the powerful pressure produced by the golden Gang''s angry eye seal. "Hum, boy, your King Kong doesn''t damage the saint ape. It''s really powerful. Although I''m not as powerful as your King Kong doesn''t damage the saint ape, I''m not weak. You can''t resist it with this cultivation!" the ascetic monk sneered. "Hum, old bald donkey, you must die today!" Chen Shaofeng''s anger was completely ignited when he heard the ascetic monk''s words. His face was full of gloom and cruelty, and he spoke to the ascetic monk. Then, with a sudden wave of his palm, a long golden sword appeared out of thin air. Under his control, it chopped in the direction of the ascetic monk. "Boom!" The golden giant axe drew a golden golden knife gang in the air, shot away in the direction of the ascetic monk, and made a series of thunderbolt like sound of gold and iron. The golden axe contains the power of destroying the sky and the earth. This is the magic weapon of demon artifact level obtained by Chen Shaofeng from a demon emperor. "Hum! Boy, do you think I don''t have a treasure?" the ascetic monk smiled coldly. At the same time, a golden long gun suddenly appeared in his hand. "Boom" The tip of this golden spear emits a rich golden brilliance, which is enough to burn everything. This golden spear is the most powerful weapon of the ascetic monk. The ascetic monk kneaded his hands and threw the golden spear forward. This long gun, like a golden python, opened its mouth and bit hard in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. The mouth of the golden Python emits a strong smell of blood, which makes people want to vomit. This golden Python is the most powerful magic skill of the ascetic monk. It is called ''blood dragon devouring the sun''. In this battle, he will kill Chen Shaofeng in one fell swoop. "Roar ~!" The blood dragon devoured the sun, gave out a roar, opened his big mouth, and bited the golden thunder pillar made of Jin Gang''s angry eyes. The golden blood thunder emitted by the Golden Dragon devouring the sun was transformed by a python. This python, emitting a trace of golden lightning, constantly swam in its mouth, looking very strange and terrible. This golden dragon is the ascetic monk''s famous secret skill - blood dragon swallowing the sun. The power of blood dragon swallowing the sun is very powerful. Even strong people at the level of demon emperor can''t resist it. After Chen Shaofeng displayed his most powerful Jin Gang Nu Mu seal, the golden thunder emitted from the Jin Gang Nu Mu seal was immediately swallowed up by the blood Jiao, and the Jin Gang Nu Mu seal became dim. The blood Jiao is huge, thousands of feet long, and the smell of blood between its teeth is becoming stronger and stronger. "Boom" The blood Jiao transformed by the blood Jiao made a terrible roar, tearing several cracks in the space, and the golden arc constantly emerged and shrouded his body. "Boy, you''re dead this time!" the ascetic monk laughed and said loudly. His face was full of pride and ferocity, as if he were sentencing Chen Shaofeng to death. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his eyes were filled with strong and unparalleled anger and fierce killing opportunities. On his fists, golden brilliance constantly surged out. Then, Chen Shaofeng showed that King Kong is not bad and the holy ape becomes the second and sixth layer: the body of King Kong is not bad. Chen Shaofeng''s skin showed a layer of golden brilliance, like pieces of metal armor, covering his whole body. Chen Shaofeng''s legs, arms and his feet are as hard as gold refined steel. They are covered with golden scales and covered all over his body, giving people a sharp feeling like a magic weapon. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a golden giant. His skin was covered with mysterious and ancient golden lines. It looked very divine, emitting a strong and boundless King Kong yuan power. Chapter 3055 The legs of the King Kong Giant met the blood dragon''s giant claw in front. Chen Shaofeng''s strong arms, like two mountains, suddenly lifted up, and the golden yuan force on his arms gathered together to form two peaks converged by the power of King Kong. "Boom" The two golden mountains formed by the power of King Kong, under the control of Chen Shaofeng, hit the Golden Snake made by the blood Jiao devouring the sun. The two golden mountains, after touching each other, seemed like Mars and hail, exploding in midair, and a destructive energy spread wildly around. At this time, the golden giant snake transformed by the two blood dragons made a painful wail and shook in the air. The power of Chen Shaofeng''s two golden mountains is too strong. The blood Jiao devoured the sun. Under their joint attack, they finally couldn''t bear it and burst into pieces. The golden light is everywhere, and the golden smoke is rising. The ascetic monk''s face was shocked, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared at Chen Shaofeng in the air. This move is his unique skill to press the bottom of the box. This move is his most powerful secret skill. "Roar!" Suddenly, he gave a loud roar, and his body shook suddenly, and a layer of dark brilliance burst out from his head, enveloping his whole body. Then his body flew out like a shell. His speed is too fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he has appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. At this time, on Chen Shaofeng''s fists, the golden thunder glittered more and more brightly, and the power radiated from it became more terrible, as if a huge golden sun hung on Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Boy, die!" At this moment, the ascetic monk''s right hand suddenly leaned out and patted Chen Shaofeng out. His slap was like a golden giant palm that covered the sky and sent out a towering momentum. He slapped it down to Chen Shaofeng. "Give me a break!" The two hit each other hard and made a deafening sound. At this moment, the earth seemed to be shaking. Chen Shaofeng''s King Kong is not bad for the holy bear fist, which hit the golden giant palm of the ascetic monk. "Click... Click..." A sound of broken bones with sour teeth was transmitted into the eardrum. The Vajra Saint ape changed. After he showed it, every inch of skin on Chen Shaofeng''s body seemed to be as solid as a diamond; Within each of his pores, there are incomparably strong Vajra forces. These Vajra forces are constantly swirling outside his body, like golden dragons. The right palm of the ascetic monk made a dull "bang". Chen Shaofeng''s Vajra does not damage the prestige of the holy bear fist. It is still very terrible. He directly defeated the Vajra''s giant palm of the ascetic monk, and continued to beat it hard towards the ascetic monk''s chest, sending out bursts of "buzzing" sound. The ascetic monk''s heart suddenly had a cold constantly. Chen Shaofeng''s King Kong is not bad for the prestige of the holy ape fist. It''s too strong and beyond the imagination of the ascetic monk. This scene made the ascetic monk feel a little incredible. However, the matter is not over. Chen Shaofeng''s King Kong does not damage the holy bear fist. He has not stopped and continues to bombard the ascetic monk. The ascetic monk''s face showed a look of horror. He didn''t dare to hesitate and hurried back. "Boom" Then, the ascetic monk was again defeated by the prestige of King Kong not bad holy bear fist displayed by Chen Shaofeng. His body fell to the ground and fell heavily on the ground, smashing the ground into a big pit up to five feet deep, dusty Chen Shaofeng''s King Kong invincible Saint ape fist did not stop attacking because of this blow. His Vajra invincible Saint ape fist continued to bombard the ascetic monk. "Boom!" Another loud "boom" came. A terrible energy storm formed in mid air and swept wildly into the distance. The soil on the ground was rolled up several feet high and filled with dust. The King Kong invincible holy bear fist displayed by Chen Shaofeng is much stronger and more terrifying than the ascetic monk and the golden Jiao. He shot the ascetic monk down on the ground. The ascetic monk''s face was full of unwilling and resentment, and he kept running away to the distance. "Boy, you will be punished!" he shouted at Chen Shaofeng in the air as he fled. "I''m waiting for your revenge, but you''re not qualified!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. Then, Chen Shaofeng ignored the ascetic monk''s words and showed his "King Kong immortal magic skill". His body seemed to turn into a black luster, like a golden sun, chasing after the ascetic monk. When the ascetic monk saw Chen Shaofeng coming, his heart became more flustered. His body was as fast as lightning. He ran away madly and wanted to get rid of Chen Shaofeng''s entanglement. However, he was still a step slower. Chen Shaofeng''s King Kong immortal demon shadow magic skill was much faster than his body. Soon, the ascetic monk was caught up by Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s Vajra immortal devil fist hit the ascetic monk''s head again. On the two fists of the ascetic monk, there was endless golden light flashing and a deafening explosion. Then, his fists also hit Chen Shaofeng''s King Kong immortal ape fist and went away. Golden light splashed everywhere, and the two collided violently again. The loud sound of "boom" came, and the King Kong immortal ape fist collided with the King Kong Giant palm of the ascetic monk. At this moment, the whole sky was shaken. The two powerful forces, like a raging wave, rolled around, destroying the surrounding trees and rolling dust. The Vajra giant palm of the ascetic monk and the Vajra invincible holy bear fist collided violently again, and a deafening noise broke out again. "Puff" The corner of the ascetic monk''s mouth overflowed with bright red blood and fell to the ground. His hands were broken and blood gushed out. The golden light of the Vajra protector on his body has been defeated many times, and cracks have appeared on it. However, fortunately, the ascetic monk is a strong and unparalleled body and has not been killed by Chen Shaofeng''s fist. However, even so, the ascetic monk was injured. His body fell from mid air and fell heavily on the ground, making the earth tremble. There are countless blood stains on his body, dripping with blood Chapter 3056 Not to mention, the Vajra palm of the ascetic monk was also seriously damaged, and there were several big gaps. He had no power to fight again. There were three shocking huge cracks on his body, which spread around like a spider web. This is the power of Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the power of the King Kong invincible holy bear fist he showed was really extremely powerful, which hurt the ascetic monk to a certain extent. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. His eyes showed a playful color. Looking at the ascetic monk on the ground, he said, "boy, is that your strength? Dare you curse me?" "Boy, don''t deceive people too much. I''ll kill you today!" the ascetic monk roared angrily when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s sarcastic words. While talking, the ascetic monk took out a black bead from the storage ring. On the surface of the bead, there are circles of strange lines, like a pattern, on which there are still a trace of golden mysterious runes wandering. The black bead is the holy King bead of the ascetic monk and the treasure of his cultivation. He knows that he will die today, but he must not take advantage of Chen Shaofeng. He will pull Chen Shaofeng to die together. He thought very well. But how could Chen Shaofeng let him do it?! On the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, there was a mocking smile: "boy, do you think you still have a chance? I think you''re daydreaming? I''ve already said that as long as I''m still alive, you must obediently submit to me. If you don''t submit to me, you''re dead!" Then, he stopped talking nonsense and showed the second double King Kong immortal magic skill of King Kong invincible magic shadow again. A Golden King Kong immortal devil fist once again hit the ascetic monk on the ground, with golden light on it, like a golden flame burning, looking extremely domineering and ferocious. Seeing this, the ascetic monk''s face became more embarrassed. His face was full of despair. Endless remorse emerged from the bottom of his heart. He really regretted provoking such a terrible enemy! At this time, the ascetic monk had no choice but to face Chen Shaofeng''s King Kong invincible magic fist and try his best to resist the power of this King Kong invincible magic fist. Two powerful and unparalleled threats collided again, producing a roar like thunder. At this time, dense cracks appeared on the ascetic monk''s body. The golden flame emitted from Chen Shaofeng''s Vajra invincible magic fist is like a sharp blade, cutting madly on the ascetic monk''s body, like a knife cutting an axe. "Ah!" The shrill screams rang out one after another. There are indeed hundreds of cracks on the ascetic monk''s body, and his flesh is rapidly disintegrating and decaying. "Boy, you wait for me. After I recover my strength, I will cut you to pieces...!" The ascetic monk let out a howl of anger. "You are waiting to be pierced by my ''King Kong immortal ape Fist'', and then slowly refined by my ''King Kong immortal devil Fist''!" Chen Shaofeng responded coldly. With that, Chen Shaofeng punched again After Chen Shaofeng showed the second double of King Kong immortal fist, the golden light emitted from King Kong became more prosperous. He was like a golden mountain, emitting dazzling golden light, and bombarded the ascetic monk. "Boy, I want you to die!" The ascetic monk shouted again. As soon as his words fell, he felt a sharp pain in his Dantian. There was a huge King Kong in the golden pill in the Dantian, which seemed to break out and devour him. His face was full of horror. He did not expect that he underestimated Chen Shaofeng''s strength. At this time, in his Dantian, there was a huge King Kong, emitting dazzling golden light, covering the yuan God cage in the ascetic monk''s Dantian. His King Kong Yuanshen is madly attacking his Yuanshen. "No... don''t attack my Yuanshen, please let me go...!" the ascetic monk made a painful cry, and his Yuanshen howled. At this moment, countless deep blood grooves have appeared on his body. Blood flows out of the blood groove and drops on the land under his feet, making a sound of "Zizi". These blood formed a pool of dark red blood on the land under him. "Hahaha, boy, do you see that? This is the price you pay for me. I advise you to catch me quickly. I won''t kill you. Otherwise, once I refine your yuan God into a puppet, you will never be able to live again!" Chen Shaofeng said, looking at the ascetic monk''s painful appearance, laughing wildly. Chen Shaofeng''s words, like the roar of the devil, echoed in the sea of knowledge of the ascetic monk, making him tremble. He really didn''t want to be a puppet. "You... Don''t kill me. I promise you everything you want. Please let me go. Please..." the ascetic monk was frightened when he heard the speech. He hurried to beg for mercy from Chen Shaofeng. This scene made Chen Shaofeng very satisfied. Chen Shaofeng looked at the ascetic monk and said with a smile, "my requirements are not high. If you agree to my requirements, I will stop attacking you immediately!" "Say what you want! As long as you can let me go, I will promise you!" the ascetic monk answered without thinking. "First tell me where your stronghold of asceticism is in Jiuyou hell, and I''ll let you go!" Chen Shaofeng asked with a smile. "It''s simple. As long as you let me go, I''ll take you to the stronghold of our ascetic sect now!" the ascetic monk replied without hesitation. "OK! I believe you, and I''m not afraid of your deception!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. Then, Chen Shaofeng took back the King Kong immortal devil fist. The golden light on his King Kong quickly disappeared and looked very weak. The power of the ascetic monk''s Vajra immortal Demon Armor is even more powerful than Chen Shaofeng imagined. Now he uses this move Vajra immortal demon fist, which still consumes a lot of money. It takes some time to repair the crack on the Vajra immortal Demon Armor. At the same time, it also takes some time to recover the injury. Now, he doesn''t dare to fight with Chen Shaofeng any more. He knew that he was no match for this guy at all. Chapter 3057 "Are you really willing to let me go?" the ascetic monk saw that Chen Shaofeng put away the King Kong immortal devil fist, and his heart fell down, so he asked again. "Don''t worry, I mean what I say! Now, can you tell me the specific location of Jiuyou hell?" Chen Shaofeng replied with a smile, with a look of expectation on his face. "Of course! As long as you promise to let me go, I''ll tell you the location of Jiuyou hell right away!" the ascetic monk quickly replied. "OK! Then hurry up and say that I have a lot to do!" Chen Shaofeng urged. "The specific location of the Jiuyou hell of our ascetic sect is in the deepest part of the Arctic iceberg. There are nine ten thousand year icebergs, nine ten thousand year icebergs, namely Jiuyou frozen peak, Jiuyuan cold pool and nine heavy fatal cliffs!" said the ascetic monk. "Jiuyou iceberg, frozen peak, Jiuyuan cold pool and Jue Ming cliff?" hearing the four names said by the ascetic monk, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly, thinking about the characteristics of these four places. "Yes, do you think these four names are strange? I think so too! These four places contain extremely powerful dangers. They not only have terrible evil spirit, but also are full of intrigues. They are not places where ordinary people can live!" the ascetic monk seemed to see through Chen Shaofeng''s mind and quickly explained. "Is that so?" hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help saying in his heart: "it seems that Jiuyou iceberg is really good. If I enter it, it''s really very safe!" "Well, I wonder if you are interested in these four names?" the ascetic monk continued. "Well, it''s very good. If possible, I really hope to enter it. However, I have to go through a period of time to enter Jiuyou iceberg! So, you''d better tell me the specific location first!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and whispered. "Well, I''ll tell you the specific location. Jiuzhong Jueming cliff is on the top of the Arctic iceberg. It''s very far away from here. I can''t guarantee that you can pass there!" the ascetic monk smelled the speech, kept silent for a moment and recalled. "Oh, then I''ll go!" Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. "Well," replied the ascetic monk, nodding. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng turned into a streamer and shot away towards the top of the Arctic iceberg. Chen Shao weathered into a black awn and directly entered the ice and snow. He looked in front of him and found himself standing between ice and snow, surrounded by thick snow. "I have entered here. Next, I will look for this desperate cliff and see if I can enter the bottom of the glacier from there." With his eyes slightly closed, Chen Shaofeng began to run the five elements in his body, emitting the extremely rich five elements around his body, and then the extremely rich five colors appeared outside his body. "Hoo --" As a gust of wind swept through, Chen Shaofeng disappeared. He went directly into the soil. After entering the soil, he found that the soil was very thick, and there was a cold, piercing chill. There were countless white fog around him. There was a strong smell of death in those white fog. Chen Shaofeng knew that this must be a Jedi and a dead place, because the breath here was enough to suffocate the spiritual practitioners. His mind also detected that there were countless corpses of huge monsters around. Some of these monsters had three heads, some had four legs, and some had four pairs of huge flesh wings. "Where on earth is this place? There are so many corpses of powerful monsters!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene in front of him and looked shocked on his face. "It seems that this desperate cliff is really not simple!" Chen Shaofeng said to himself. Chen Shaofeng galloped quickly on the land. His speed was very fast. He flashed away. In the blink of an eye, he galloped out of a distance of kilometers. "Eh? There is a hole in front!" suddenly, Chen Shaofeng stopped, narrowed his eyes and looked at a huge cave on the boulder in the distance. In this cave, there is a breath that makes Chen Shaofeng feel palpitation. The smell made him feel uncomfortable! "Since there is danger in this cave, I won''t go in. I''d better go back first!" Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. When Chen Shaofeng thought of it, he did it and was ready to go back. "Buzz!" just then, a buzz sounded, and his figure suddenly appeared in front of a huge mountain wall. He looked up and found that nine towering icebergs were depicted on the huge mountain wall. There were nine huge grooves on each iceberg. The nine grooves showed purple gold, and the surface of the nine icebergs was also covered with dense Rune lines. On the surface, there was a layer of purple gold brilliance. Looking carefully, I found that there was a drop of purple gold liquid in the nine grooves. The liquid looked like a baby''s fist, but it was very hard. It was difficult to cut it with a sword. "Is this the legendary ice crystal blood?" Chen Shaofeng guessed, looking at the nine giant grooves in front of him. Ice crystal blood is a treasure that practitioners who cultivate fire attribute dream of. However, this treasure is very precious and rare. No one has ever heard of it. It is said that there are more than a dozen drops of this blood liquid in these nine grooves. These more than a dozen drops of blood liquid can be used. Just one drop can be used to improve the level. When Chen Shaofeng saw that there was only one drop of liquid in the nine grooves in front of him, he was a little excited. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to delay and walked directly on the mountain, Flying towards the top of one of the Jiuyou icebergs, his current speed has exceeded the limit. If he performs the art of flying and hiding at full speed, he will reach the extreme. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng''s figure flew to the top of Jiuyou iceberg, and the nine grooves emitted powerful ice system law fluctuations. He saw that in front of the nine grooves, there was a bluestone ladder, on which there was a huge circle, and on this circle there were dense blue arcs jumping and flashing, which gave people a very frightening feeling. The circle has a radius of three feet. At a glance, it feels boundless, like a vast starry sky, giving people endless reverie and the beauty of reverie. Within the scope of Chen Shaofeng''s divine knowledge, he found that there were many monsters wandering here. Among them are some huge monsters of fierce birds, which have a pair of sharp giant wings. Chapter 3058 Their wings have countless sharp barbs, which look very vicious. "Hiss!" On the backs of these fierce beasts, there was a huge white snake monster. When the White Snake monster saw Chen Shaofeng, it gave a neighing sound. Roar! With the appearance of Chen Shaofeng, other fierce beasts roared one after another. Chen Shaofeng ignored these monsters, but looked directly at the huge circle on the top of the Jiuyou iceberg, and a smile could not help but appear at the corners of his mouth. "Ha ha, God helped me. I didn''t expect to absorb the ice crystal blood in the Jiuyou iceberg today. It''s great!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Hum, you damn Terrans, how dare you break into here! Today, you will stay for the king to die!!!" at this time, two angry roars broke out in the nine caves of Jiuyou iceberg at the same time. These two roars came from the first Jiuyou ice cave of Jiuyou iceberg. "Hehe, it seems that some things are really unlucky. I just wanted to get the ice crystal blood here, but I didn''t expect to meet these monsters just after stepping into the first cave of Jiuyou iceberg!" Chen Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth. Without hesitation, he moved and entered the first Jiuyou ice cave. Entering the first Jiuyou ice cave, he found a poor strange in front of him, but he was controlled by the golden chain. Suddenly, the golden chain was broken, and poor Qi flew towards Chen Shaofeng. There was a layer of golden brilliance shining on his body. This golden brilliance was released from his body. This is a metallic mana. "Whoosh!" A sound of breaking the air sounded. I saw that poor Qi''s huge head opened his mouth and bit at Chen Shaofeng. His mouth exuded a strong fishy smell, disgusting, and there were sharp barbs on his teeth. "Little skill, get out of here!" Chen Shaofeng looked at poor Qi rushing and disdained to say. With that, one of his palms fiercely waved his fist and hit the poor man''s head. On his fist, there was a thick flame and a terrible pressure, which diffused from his fist, raising the temperature on the whole iceberg several times. With a bang, Chen Shaofeng''s fist collided with the poor and strange mouth, and a huge roar broke out. Then, a sound of "click" and "puff" came. Chen Shaofeng''s fist was raw, smashing the poor Qi''s front tooth and splashing blood. Chen Shaofeng looked at poor Qi, the corners of his mouth turned up, and his face was full of evil smiles. On his face, there was a look of arrogance and arrogance. It seemed that the world was full of mole ants. Mole ants had to tremble and surrender to him in front of him! "Ow!" At this time, the roar of poverty and strange pain sounded, and his eyes showed the color of fear. A huge force appeared in poor Qi, From the tail of its tail, it emerged towards its whole body. On its body surface, there were pieces of golden scales, and its body became more huge. Sharp barbs also grew on a pair of giant claws. One barb was like a sharp arrow. It was very scary to look at. On the tail hook of its tail, there were two fire red fireballs burning, Very hot. Poor Qi roared angrily, his claws danced, and a violent force of demon yuan gathered between his claws, turned into two strong golden blades, and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, I''ll break it!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. As he spoke, his palm waved his fist and greeted him. Two golden beams of light met in the void and made a violent roar. Then there was a series of roars. For a time, the golden light and golden flame constantly collided with each other, making a deafening roar, which reflected the sky over the Jiuyou ice cave into a sea of fire! "Ow, Ow!" At this time, at the top of Jiuyou iceberg, there were bursts of mournful howls, which were very fierce and penetrating. "I''m poor and strange. Give me back." Chen Shaofeng holds a long sword, and the endless sword Qi bursts out. Poor Qi saw the dazzling sword light emitted by the long sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and immediately retreated a few steps. In his eyes, there was a color of fear. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, it was like looking at a devil. "Roar ~ ~" Poor Qi roared angrily, then turned around and ran to the depths of the Jiuyou iceberg. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared into the bottom of the dark Jiuyou iceberg. Seeing such a situation, Chen Shaofeng''s mouth rose up, showing a trace of pondering smile. He said to himself: "it seems that I''m lucky to get a drop of ice crystal blood in such a short time. It''s really a surprise. It seems that I really don''t need to find ice crystal blood, because ice crystal blood will fall into my hands sooner or later, hehe!" After Chen Shaofeng finished, he took out the drop in the storage ring and the ice crystal blood preserved by him with a golden seal. The ice crystal blood vessel is snow-white and looks like a white jade. It is crystal clear and emits dazzling brilliance. There is a lifelike ice dragon on it. It seems to live. Open its big mouth and hiss towards the ice crystal blood vessel. "Ice crystal blood, fuse it with me!" Chen Shaofeng photographed the ice crystal blood towards his storage ring, and was ready to fuse it. He knew that we must seize the time to fuse now. If we delay for a moment, the ice crystal blood will be corroded and cleaned by the cold force on the top of the Jiuyou iceberg. A dark moon appeared in the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. He shot the strands of black moonlight on the black moon towards the ice crystal blood. Wherever these moons went, they disappeared on the ice crystal blood and were absorbed by it. Soon, Chen Shaofeng saw that the ice crystal blood in his hand was wrapped by the black moonlight, emitting a milky white mist in his hand, Milky white mist like white jade. In this way, this drop of milky white ice crystal blood is integrated into Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian. In Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian, there are three drops of ice crystal blood. At the moment when Chen Shaofeng absorbed the blood of ice crystal, the surrounding monsters roared and rushed towards him. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care. Chapter 3059 At this moment, countless monsters rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. They rushed frantically towards Chen Shaofeng. Their speed was as fast as lightning. They reached Chen Shaofeng in an instant and attacked Chen Shaofeng with open teeth and claws. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng disdained to smile: "just because you want to deal with me? Die!" Under the attack of golden sword Qi, all these monsters were killed. This time, only a dozen monsters were still frantically attacking Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng ignored these, but sank his mind into his Dantian to investigate. "Damn it, die for me." Chen Shaofeng cut out his sword again and shot away at the monsters in front of him. At this moment, all the monsters were killed by Chen Shaofeng''s sword Qi and turned into light into Chen Shaofeng''s body. The harvest this time is very huge. Three golden soul cores appear in the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. The three soul cores rotate in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. A burst of golden light is released from the three soul cores, shrouded outside Chen Shaofeng''s body and formed a light blue mask. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is like a blue sculpture, standing quietly in the void, eyes closed, hands holding a sword, his face is full of solemn color, and looks like a statue. But just then, a loud voice appeared, and a huge golden winged ROC appeared, wrapped in endless flames, attacking Chen Shaofeng. The golden winged ROC, burning hot flames all over, made a harsh sound, which was like declaring war. Chen Shaofeng listened to the chirp of the giant golden winged ROC, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He raised his right hand and waved it gently. A long golden knife appeared on his right arm. The golden knife body had circles of purplish red lines. It looked powerful and domineering, emitting a strong smell. The handle of this golden long knife is carved with a ferocious devil pattern, lifelike, as if it was about to break free. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng dared to resist his attack with the long knife in his hand, the huge golden winged ROC immediately showed an extremely angry expression. A fierce light broke out in his eyes, a mouth, an amazing hissing sound, and bit at Chen Shaofeng''s neck. As soon as Chen Shaofeng raised his hand, the golden long knife cut hard at the golden winged ROC. "Boom" The golden winged ROC collided with Chen Shaofeng''s golden long knife and made a deafening sound. With this knife, the whole world will be bleak. In this area, except for the two staggered colors of gold and black, everything else disappeared, saw nothing and heard nothing, leaving only bursts of thunder. At this time, a dazzling silver full moon appeared in the sky. The silver moon radiated dazzling brilliance. Chen Shaofeng felt that the moonlight was many times stronger than just now. Moreover, there was a trace of thunder in the silver moonlight, which surprised him. What''s the matter? Chen Shaofeng had some doubts. He couldn''t help looking at the golden winged ROC flying in the distance. He found that the golden winged ROC still came at him, which made him even more strange. He''s a little confused about what''s going on. "Is it because of the ice crystal blood?!" Chen Shaofeng thought of it and shook his head. He knew that the golden winged ROC must be solved as soon as possible. "One sword opens the sky." Under Chen Shaofeng''s low cry, the long golden knife in his hand fiercely split out, and a sharp golden sword spirit spread around, covering this area. The golden sword spirit also contains the power of thunder. The power of this sword can be described as extremely powerful, which is many times stronger than the previous performance of the Nine Yang and scorching sun sword formula. This golden sword Qi directly bombarded the head of the golden winged ROC. "Click, click..." The feathers on the head of this golden winged ROC were instantly smashed and blood splashed out. At this moment, the body of this huge golden winged ROC was blown away by Chen Shaofeng''s sword, drew an arc in the void, and fell hard on the ground in the distance, leaving a deep pit, making a loud noise, and dust flying up. This huge golden winged ROC, At this moment, he was unconscious on the ground and motionless. Chen Shaofeng saw that the golden winged ROC was stunned by his powerful move. Suddenly, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and he was very happy. "Ha ha, good, good. I didn''t expect that I would have such a harvest this time. God helps me!" At this moment, he was very excited. But the golden winged ROC soon got up, and endless flames attacked Chen Shaofeng. This is the fire of the golden winged ROC''s life. Its power is very terrible. Even the strong in the realm of King Wu should avoid the edge for the time being. Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden flames attacking him. His face still didn''t have any panic. He still maintained a stable posture. He looked at the golden flames and showed a sneer in his eyes. The golden flame attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body, but it didn''t hurt him at all. He was swallowed up by Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t have any loss. The golden winged ROC saw it. Suddenly, a shocking color appeared on his face. He couldn''t understand how the flesh of the young generation in front of him could be so strong! It looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes with deep fear. "Hum!" At this time, another five earth shaking roars came into the world. Chen Shaofeng looked up and saw that the golden winged rocs were flying from the sky and swooping towards him. These rocs were all covered with towering golden flames. Under their wings, there were also raging flames, which would burn Chen Shaofeng at any time. At this time, a dazzling golden silver moon appeared in the sky, which radiated dazzling silver brilliance. Around the silver moon, there is an invisible energy cover, which protects this area. All the golden flames impacted from around hit the energy cover, making a series of "bang bang" sounds, as if they were smashing glass. Chapter 3060 Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng knew that this energy mask must be a special secret skill used by the golden winged ROC. "Young man, die!" At this time, the golden winged ROC roared angrily in its mouth. With a beat of its wings, it turned into two huge golden clouds and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Where the two golden giant clouds passed, the air was burning and breaking, and a hot air wave swept around and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng below. Chen Shaofeng stood where he was. He didn''t move a step. There was no worry on his face. His eyes were cold. There was a silver sword on his left fist. "Boy, die!" At this time, the golden winged rocs were getting closer and closer to Chen Shaofeng. The golden winged rocs roared angrily and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s head. This scene makes people feel a little scared, just like the sky has collapsed. Chen Shaofeng looked up and saw a cold look in his eyes. The long golden knife in his right hand waved again. A huge blade with a width of 100 feet roared out from the long golden knife and chopped away towards the two golden flames. The terrible and destructive pressure carried in this blade makes the situation between heaven and earth stagnant. "Boom, boom, boom" At this moment, the two huge golden flames were chopped away by Chen Shaofeng''s huge golden knife, making a deafening sound. At this moment, there was silence between heaven and earth without a sound. "Bang!" A muffled noise came. The golden blade slashed on the two golden clouds formed by the two golden flames, and sent out a violent roar. The two golden flames were split, turned into two pieces, fell onto the ground, and blasted out two huge holes on the ground. This scene looks extremely frightening and frightening. This move is the sixth move in the Wanren kill understood by Chen Shaofeng. This sixth move is formed by the condensation of an endless golden knife shadow thousands of feet long. These knife shadows seem to be living creatures, emit a "buzzing" sound, and constantly escape around. In front of Chen Shaofeng, tiny cracks also appeared on the wings of the golden winged ROC, and bright red blood dripped down on the ground. Chen Shaofeng saw this scene and showed a trace of satisfaction in his pupils. Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden winged ROC and his face was full of sarcasm. When the golden winged ROC saw this, his face sank, and his eyes showed a look of fear. The younger generation was too strange and his strength was too strong. Now he really felt the danger and couldn''t help regretting. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have bet with the other party. Now he doesn''t want to continue to fight with Chen Shaofeng. "Roar --" Its pair of golden wings fluttered wildly, making a "Shua Shua" metal friction sound. It fled to the distance quickly, ready to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s attack and fled. "Hum! If you want to run, there''s no way! You just want to run now. It''s too late!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, and his tone was full of sarcasm. With that, his right hand took the golden long knife in his hand and chopped away at the golden winged ROC. A golden blade burst out from the long golden blade in his hand and chopped away at the golden winged ROC. The air trembled and made a shocking sound wherever the blade passed. The sword awn, where it passed, everything was cut away. The golden winged ROC looked at the huge sword awn chopping towards itself. It didn''t think about it, so it blocked its wings and blocked it towards the sword awn. "Puff", "puff" A clear sound came. The golden winged ROC''s wings were cut off by the knife awn. It gave a miserable roar. A pair of golden wings were cut off by the knife awn. At once, its whole wings disappeared into the world, and its wings were cut off by Chen Shaofeng. The golden winged ROC hissed miserably. Its eyes looked resentful and looked at Chen Shaofeng: "little bastard, you dare to hurt my wings. I''ll eat you!" As soon as the words fell, the two huge claws of the golden winged ROC grabbed Chen Shaofeng fiercely. At the same time, there was a golden flame bombarding Chen Shaofeng''s position. This is the strongest move of the golden winged ROC. The golden winged flame, the divine power of the golden winged ROC, has invincible power. If the golden winged flame bombards the human body, it can directly burn the Terran cultivators to ashes! Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden flame coming. His face was not nervous, but full of banter. His body moved fiercely, and the magic decision moved in an instant. His body disappeared in place. The next second, he appeared above the head of the golden winged ROC and over his head, The golden long knife in his hand cut the neck of the golden winged ROC again. In this move, he did not use the energy within the space barrier in the chaotic infinite space, because he wanted to kill the golden winged ROC completely and did not give the golden winged ROC any chance to survive! "Boom" A violent roar came, and a golden blade slashed on the neck of the golden winged ROC. In an instant, the golden blade cut the neck bone at its neck completely and split it from the middle. The golden winged ROC gave a shrill wail. Its body fell to the ground and hit the ground with a "bang", smashing a huge hole in the ground. "Little beast, you dare to hurt my neck. I must kill you. I will tear you to pieces and frustrate your bones and ashes. I will take your skin and tendons and let you live without dying. I will trap your soul in the golden sun egg of my golden sun bird forever..." At this time, the golden winged ROC got up from the huge pit and roared wildly at Chen Shaofeng. There were a lot of blood stains on its wings. Those blood stains were also mixed with a trace of white bone stubble. There was also a huge gap in its neck. Blood was dripping from it, which looked shocking. "You don''t have any chance to turn over now!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. There was no pity on his face, and there was only a strong sense of killing in his eyes. Chapter 3061 This golden winged ROC, just at the time of the disaster, not only dealt with his separation, but also absorbed his strength. Such an act is absolutely abominable. Now, there is only one idea in Chen Shaofeng''s heart, that is to break the golden winged ROC into pieces. "Little bastard, we must imprison your soul in the golden sun egg and suffer all kinds of torture and death!" at this time, the golden winged ROC said angrily again. "Really, do you think you still have such qualifications?" Chen Shaofeng smiled with disdain and said indifferently. "I must tear you to pieces, strip your muscles and skin, suppress your soul into my golden sun egg, and torture and die day and night!" the golden winged ROC continued to roar. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly and said, "since you are dying, I''ll take you on the road and let you die!" When Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, his body shook falsely and appeared on the head of the golden winged ROC again. The golden long knife in his hand was held high and cut off the head of the golden winged ROC. This move was created by Chen Shaofeng and called Tiandao army breaking chop! "Boom" There was a loud noise. The golden long knife pounded on the head of the golden winged ROC. With a roar, the golden winged roc directly hit Chen Shaofeng and gave a "bang", which knocked Chen Shaofeng down on the ground. Chen Shaofeng was knocked upside down by the golden winged ROC. He drew a golden arc in mid air and fell more than ten meters away. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. The body of the golden winged ROC also flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground, sliding a deep trace on the ground. At its neck, there was a terrible wound with deep visible bones, where all the flesh and blood were blackened, and the blood continued to penetrate from here. The golden winged ROC was seriously injured. Now it can only breathe. His eyes widened to the extreme. His eyes were full of anger and hatred. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and roared in his throat. "Hahaha... Now, you have no fighting power!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden winged ROC and laughed. With that, Chen Shaofeng took out a healing pill and took it. Then he showed the attack of golden winged ROC again. Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed and appeared on the head of the golden winged ROC again. He waved a long golden knife and chopped down the head of the golden winged ROC. But the flesh of the golden winged ROC is too hard. Although the blade of the golden long knife is extremely sharp, it still can''t cause any damage to it. "Boom", "boom" A loud noise came from the head of the golden winged ROC. The head of the golden winged ROC is constantly attacked by Chen Shaofeng, and a series of voices of gold and iron can be heard. The golden eyes of the golden winged ROC are full of resentment. Its mouth is open, revealing two rows of sharp fangs. It looks very ferocious and terrible. Its two forelimbs are tightly held together to form two fist sized golden claws. A layer of gold flashes at the edge of its claws. You can see at a glance, This claw must contain a very powerful poison. As long as it is scratched by his claw, it will immediately corrode your skin, making you unbearable pain and very strange. "Ouch ~ ~" With the roar of pain, from the mouth of the golden winged ROC, I can see that the two rows of sharp teeth constantly emit a dark blue cold awn, with a pungent sour smell coming from his mouth. There is also a layer of blue brilliance around the two rows of sharp teeth. This is poison. Once it is contaminated on people, It will quickly invade people''s skin and make people feel itchy and numb all over the body. Chen Shaofeng''s body is also covered with a layer of golden brilliance. The golden brilliance is transformed by the golden light emitted from the center of his eyebrows. The golden brilliance and the golden poison resist, collide, melt and incompatible with each other! Neither of them can do anything, neither can hurt the other! At this time, their bodies became bigger and bigger, and didn''t stop until they were thousands of feet large enough. Their volume has reached more than 30 feet. Such a large body size will shock people, feel palpitations, and think that they are giant monsters. The size of the golden winged ROC is 500 feet. It looks ten times larger than Chen Shaofeng, which makes Chen Shaofeng frown. The body of the golden winged ROC is too huge. He needs a lot of spiritual power to collect it into the heaven and earth tripod. His face became gloomy. The golden winged ROC was an ancient relic. It was not so simple for him to include it in the heaven and earth tripod. He had to use the blood of the golden winged ROC to improve his strength, which made Chen Shaofeng feel very difficult. The golden winged ROC, with its last breath left, looked at Chen Shaofeng and roared angrily again and again. Its huge wings beat violently. It wanted to struggle from the ground and rush towards Chen Shaofeng again. However, it was useless. A deafening roar came from the mouth of the golden winged ROC, full of anger and hatred. Its body was chopped by Chen Shaofeng''s long golden knife. Blood gushed from its body and fell on the ground. It spread on the ground, emitting bursts of strong fishy smell. At this time, a blood mist suddenly came out of the mouth of the golden winged ROC. The blood mist emits a faint blue radiance, which is highly toxic at a glance. "Hum! I thought you were so powerful. It turned out that you are a soft legged shrimp!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the blood mist and disdained. This blood mist is the blood essence of the golden winged ROC. There is a layer of golden light flowing on it, emitting bursts of fishy smell. People can''t help vomiting when they smell it. It''s very disgusting. At this time, the hatred flame in the eyes of the golden winged ROC burned more vigorously. It seemed to burn Chen Shaofeng into ashes. Chen Shaofeng''s golden long knife had come above his head. "Young generation, go to hell! You will pay the price, and the emperor will never let you go!!!" Chapter 3062 At this time, the golden winged ROC roared angrily at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! Want to kill me? Don''t look at yourself. If I want to kill you, even a hundred golden winged rocs will be vulnerable!!!" Chen Shaofeng listened to the angry roar of golden winged rocs. He was not afraid, and showed a mocking color at the corners of his mouth. He has now injected the power of those golden spirit elements into the golden long knife to increase its power to a very powerful level. "Go to hell! Young generation, I will tear you apart, refine all your flesh into my food and eat your fresh meat!" at this time, the body of the golden winged ROC suddenly became larger, its body became three or four feet tall, bigger than a hill, and the golden wings were also full of golden light. Its eyes are also burning with towering flames. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "well, I''m happy to make your food!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body moved, turned into a residual shadow, and rushed to the golden winged ROC. "Boom!" "Hiss!" Chen Shaofeng''s arms vibrated fiercely, and two long golden knives chopped away towards the place where the golden winged ROC was located, with a roar. The golden long knife cut down the head of the golden winged ROC. "Bang" The golden blade cut on the skin of the head of the golden winged ROC. "Roar" The golden winged ROC let out a roar of pain and issued a scream of sadness. "Rebirth in the fire." the golden winged ROC roared with surprise, and his wings flew. Suddenly, the golden flame flew out of his body and shrouded him in it. These golden flames wrapped his whole body and healed the injury on the skin of his body. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. His golden knife stirred on these flames. Suddenly, these golden flames were crushed by his golden knife and turned into golden powder in the sky. "Poof! Poof! Poof!" These golden powders, constantly spilled on the ground, splashed out golden blood flowers one after another. At this time, Chen Shaofeng rushed to the golden winged ROC and waved the golden long knife, enveloping the golden winged ROC in the golden knife curtain. Blood dripping scars appeared on the body of the golden winged ROC. It made a painful cry, and there was a golden rain of blood falling on its body. "Roar!" The golden winged ROC kept roaring in pain. The golden hair on its body kept emitting black smoke. However, fortunately, the golden armor on his body blocked most of the attack. His head has been covered with dense scars, blood, and constantly flowing out of the wound. The golden winged ROC made a sound of mourning, incomparable anger and incomparable pain. His eyes were full of blood red. "Damn Terran, today the emperor will destroy your whole family and your nine families!" the golden winged ROC couldn''t help roaring, and its eyes were full of anger and resentment. This golden winged ROC has regarded Chen Shaofeng as his great enemy of life and death. He has decided to revenge this humble Terran and kill Chen Shaofeng''s family. At this time, a golden fist came and killed Chen Shaofeng fiercely. The golden light was dazzling. With a towering killing opportunity, it attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. "Young generation, you can die!!!" the golden winged ROC uttered an extremely ferocious voice, and its fist had been severely hit on Chen Shaofeng''s body. An earth shaking noise broke out. Chen Shaofeng''s body was hit by the wings of the golden winged ROC and made an earth shaking sound. The sound made the clouds in the sky burst, turned into powder and floated into the void. At this time, a heart rending howl sounded. I saw that the wings of the golden winged ROC were cut open by the golden knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and the blood soared. Chen Shaofeng stepped out in one step, his body flashed, and once again performed the third form of Thor''s nine flash "thunder escape skill", appeared in front of the golden winged ROC, waved the long golden knife, and cut off the head of the golden winged roc with another knife. This time, the golden winged ROC did not resist the knife any more. It immediately opened its mouth and sent out a golden flame. This golden winged ROC is a very powerful monster with the blood of the golden winged ROC. It is a demon king. Its blood is very pure and has a strong blood pressure. The released flame pillar is more powerful and terrible. It contains the terrible power of fire soul and destruction. This is the special secret skill of the golden winged Dapeng family: Fire column! "Boom" This golden flame pillar, carrying endless destructive power, bombarded and hit Chen Shaofeng''s blade. Chen Shaofeng''s golden knife is in contact with the golden flame pillar. The golden flame pillar bursts out dazzling golden light, surrounding Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Hiss!" At this time, a sharp sound came from Chen Shaofeng''s golden knife. At this time, a slight crack appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s blade, and golden blood flowed out of the crack. "Roar!!!" Seeing this, the golden winged ROC sent out an earth shaking roar, and burst out a strong color of anger in his eyes. The golden winged ROC struggled frantically and continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. "Roar!" At this time, the wings of the golden winged ROC hit Chen Shaofeng fiercely, with extremely fast speed. Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly. He quickly withdrew the long golden knife in his hand to avoid the golden wing blow. At the same time, his body disappeared into the void again and appeared thousands of feet away. The golden winged ROC roared angrily. A pair of extremely sharp wings beat the ground hard, and then chased back to the place where Chen Shaofeng stood. Soon, the golden winged ROC caught up with him where he had just been. At this time, the golden winged ROC, a pair of golden wings, slapped Chen Shaofeng in the void. "Bang" The wings of the golden winged ROC beat hard on the ground where Chen Shaofeng had just been located, and made a dull sound. The ground suddenly burst open and a huge pit appeared. Chapter 3063 "Damn golden winged ROC, it seems that I have to use my cards to kill you." Chen Shaofeng shouted coldly. While talking, Chen Shaofeng trembled, and a light cyan mask appeared all over his body, wrapping his whole person. At the same time, a terrible threat emanated from him. Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared in place in an instant. When he appeared again, he was already behind the golden winged ROC, and then the long knife appeared in his hand and chopped away. Chen Shaofeng''s knife doesn''t use any martial arts. It''s just an ordinary knife. However, the power contained in it is very terrible. Chen Shaofeng''s knife slashed the golden winged ROC''s back. Suddenly, there was a harsh sound of "hissing". On the golden winged ROC''s back, a bloody hole was cut directly by Chen Shaofeng''s knife. The blood splashed everywhere, which was particularly shocking. However, the golden winged ROC was not cut back by Chen Shaofeng''s knife. Moreover, it was still roaring wildly and launching an attack to bite Chen Shaofeng off his back. "Ha ha, a small skill of carving insects." Chen Shaofeng disdained to smile and chopped away at the golden winged ROC again. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came behind the golden winged ROC. At this time, the golden winged ROC just issued a move to attack Chen Shaofeng. "Hum" Chen Shaofeng gave a cold hum, waved his hand, and the threat of a bronze war soul rushed towards the golden winged ROC. At the same time, the long knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, with an indomitable breath, cut off the body of the golden winged ROC. A "click" sounded. A crack appeared on the body of the golden winged ROC, and the bright red blood flowed out of the wound and dripping down. However, the golden winged ROC did not stop attacking, but continued to attack and wanted to tear Chen Shaofeng down. At this time, Chen Shaofeng appeared on the other side of the golden winged ROC again and cut it with a knife again. "Boom" This knife hit the golden winged ROC''s back again, and a bloody wound appeared. The wound was half a foot wide and looked very frightening. "Roar! Roar!" "Ouch" The golden winged ROC roared angrily and bitterly and launched the most ferocious attack on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s mouth was slightly curved, revealing a sarcastic smile. He raised his palm again, threw out the long knife in his hand, and split it on the body of the golden winged ROC again. This time, the golden winged ROC suffered heavy losses again. "Roar" "Ouch" The golden winged ROC roared in pain, shook his body and flew backward. Its body has been covered with blood. It looks very ferocious and terrible. Its two wings have become incomplete. On its body, there are cracks as deep as three inches, half a foot long and about one meter. The golden winged ROC has been badly beaten. "You mole ant, how dare you attack me!" the golden winged ROC struggled to climb up from the ground and glared at Chen Shaofeng in the void. His hoarse voice came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears, full of shock and reluctance. His tone was mixed with a trace of strong resentment, and he wanted to swallow Chen Shaofeng in the void alive. "Sneak attack? Hum, I''m not a despicable person. I''m just a tooth for a tooth!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer. "Well, what a tooth for a tooth. I will not stop until I kill you today!" the hoarse voice of the golden winged ROC continued to sound, full of strong anger and resentment. Before the voice fell, the golden winged ROC once again launched the most violent attack on Chen Shaofeng in the void. At this moment, the golden winged ROC concentrated all his anger and resentment on his wings and showed his unique skills. A series of violent crashing sounds sounded, and Chen Shaofeng resisted all the attacks made by the golden winged ROC, and fought back. However, although the golden winged ROC was resisted by Chen Shaofeng, it also made a strong attack, which made Chen Shaofeng''s defense somewhat lax. At this time, the two attacks made by the golden winged ROC all bombarded Chen Shaofeng and made a violent roar. "Ah" The golden winged ROC let out a scream and threw his body back again. However, he was not dead. He still kept attacking and came to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense has already locked this golden winged ROC. He knows that this golden winged ROC can''t stay. If he doesn''t get rid of him, there will be endless trouble. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng waved a knife to the golden winged ROC again and cut it down on the crack in its body. There was another "roar", a blood mark up to half a foot deep appeared, and the two attacks made by the golden winged ROC were all blocked by Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the golden winged ROC finally couldn''t stand it and fled to the distance, as fast as an arrow. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop him either. What he has to do now is to absorb and refine all the blood of the golden winged ROC and improve his strength. Soon, the golden winged ROC flew thousands of feet away from Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a purple lightning, followed closely, and pursued the golden winged ROC. When Chen Shaofeng pursued and left, the long knife in his hand kept waving and chopping out, sending out a series of sharp knife Gang, bombarding the body of the golden winged ROC. The golden winged ROC kept attacking and fighting against Chen Shaofeng''s knife gang. Although the golden winged ROC is very powerful, its strength is not as strong as Chen Shaofeng after all. It can''t stop Chen Shaofeng''s knife Gang pounding on its body like raindrops. Soon, the body of the golden winged ROC appeared more than a dozen bloody wounds up to three or five inches deep. The blood kept flowing out and dyed its golden feathers red. Its body also appeared tired, and its speed slowed down. However, it still didn''t stop. It still sped away desperately towards the distance, trying to escape as soon as possible. But just then, an old man appeared in front of the golden winged ROC. "You''re the one who wants to kill me?" the old man stared at Chen Shaofeng and said. "Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked the old man, "Old man, Dao Qingzi, don''t you please see me?" Dao Qingzi said, staring at Chen Shaofeng, with pride in his tone. Chapter 3064 "Hum, old man, which onion are you? Let me kneel down for you?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "How brave! I''m the supreme elder. You dare to disrespect me. Don''t you know who I am?" when the old man heard the speech, he immediately showed a strong anger on his face and roared at Chen Shaofeng: "son, how dare you disrespect me?" "Ha ha... Old man, I don''t care which onion you are? I still disrespect you! If you''re not convinced, you''ll kill me!" Chen Shaofeng laughed disdainfully. "Die!" At this time, Dao Qingzi sent out a roar, and a towering momentum erupted from his body and enveloped Chen Shaofeng. On his head, a giant Buddha statue with three heads and six arms was condensed. The shape of the Buddha statue was very similar to the golden winged ROC, and its breath was several times stronger than that of the golden winged ROC. A huge three arms slapped at Chen Shaofeng and completely wrapped Chen Shaofeng in it with towering pressure, forming a dark light curtain and oppressing Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge hand that covered the sky and the sun, and said in his heart, "what a powerful pressure." At that moment, without hesitation, he waved the Tianyuan magic gun in his hand and bombarded the front with a dazzling silver brilliance. "Hiss!" "Ah!!!" The blow hit the palms of the three giant hands. Suddenly, the three giant hands were broken by the bombardment. However, Chen Shaofeng''s Tianyuan magic gun also bombarded the golden winged ROC. This attack still failed to kill the golden winged ROC. "Hum!" Dao Qingzi gave a cold hum, and his three arms grabbed at the track of Tianyuan magic gun. "Old man, see how I kill you." Chen Shaofeng also snorted coldly. At the same time, a dazzling golden sword slashed away at Dao Qingzi''s arm. Where the golden sword awn passed, the space was separated, creating terrible space cracks, spreading around and enveloping daoqingzi. This sword contains the most powerful attack. It is so powerful that Dao Qingzi''s expression can''t help changing slightly. However, Dao Qingzi''s reaction was also very fast. At this moment, his three giant hands grabbed the golden sword. "Boom" This sword was caught by Dao Qingzi. Dao Qingzi''s face showed a pleased look. However, next, the smile on his face disappeared and was replaced by a shocked expression. Only because his huge golden hand was chopped by the golden sword, turned into a golden light in the sky and disappeared without a trace, leaving only a bloody palm that fell to the ground. "How could it be that you could cut my golden winged ROC claw to pieces?" Dao Qingzi, with an old face full of disbelief, shocked Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha ha..." seeing this, Chen Shaofeng laughed with a strong look of disdain and said, "old man, you just said that I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and don''t pay attention to you. Now you have to see who doesn''t pay attention to who!" At this time, a golden axe appeared out of thin air, bombarded daoqingzi, made a loud "buzzing" sound, and chopped away at daoqingzi. This giant axe is the Tianlei giant axe summoned by Chen Shaofeng from the storage ring. Now he has condensed the chaotic infinite true yuan into the second chaotic true yuan. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Tianlei axe that came to kill him. He didn''t avoid it or use any treasure. Instead, he directly urged the real yuan in his body to pour away towards the golden axe. Suddenly, the golden light on the axe soared, and the threat was even better. There was a faint sense of terrible destruction, spreading around, Towards daoqingzi. At this moment, he felt a trace of pressure. "Boom" At this time, the golden sky thunder axe hit daoqingzi''s three giant hands heavily, and a deafening roar broke out. Daoqingzi''s three giant hands were directly smashed by the golden axe. The golden brilliance spread around and towards the distant void. "Ah! I''m unwilling. I''m going to kill you, you bastard, I''m going to kill you!" When daoqingzi saw that the three golden arms were destroyed, he immediately sent out a roar of anger. In his eyes, there was a scarlet flame jumping. His body trembled, and there was a violent pressure on his body, which twisted the void around him. At this time, in Dao Qingzi''s Scarlet eyes, there were two red lights, crazy flickering. In these two red lights, it was like a fierce beast roaring and howling, diffuse around and envelop Chen Shaofeng. After daoqingzi''s three huge hands were destroyed, he didn''t continue to attack with three palms, but rushed towards the golden Tianlei axe and wanted to get back the golden axe. "Whoosh" Dao Qingzi''s three palms rushed to the front of the golden axe in an instant and hit the axe blade of the axe. On the golden axe, there is a golden brilliance, which seems to be golden thin lines extending around. "Boom" Dao Qingzi''s three palms collided with these golden thin lines, and a deafening roar and a terrible air wave rippled around. After Dao Qingzi''s three palms were touched by the golden thread, there was a sharp pain on his three palms. His whole right arm felt paralyzed. He felt the terrible power of these golden threads, which made him feel a little afraid. He hurried and withdrew to his body. His three palms also quickly recovered to their original state. "How could this happen!" Dao Qingzi couldn''t help but look shocked and muttered to himself in disbelief. "Why not!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at his speech. The voice fell, and the golden axe sent out a terrible golden brilliance again, and continued to attack and kill daoqingzi. Seeing this, Dao Qingzi quickly inserted the golden giant sword in his hand into the earth, making the earth shake violently. "Boy, I want you to see what is the law of heaven and earth and what is the real power of law. Just wait to be hanged into meat and mud by the power of heaven and earth!" Dao Qingzi, with a ferocious face, stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly. Chapter 3065 The words fell, and his three palms were inserted into the earth again. "Boom" Then, golden pillars of light rose into the sky and condensed into golden pillars as strong as hills in the air, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, the law of heaven and earth, you also deserve to be called the law!" Chen Shaofeng snorted with disdain. Then, there was a dazzling golden light on his palm, mixed with mysterious purple runes. Then, on Chen Shaofeng''s arm, layers of purple and gold mysterious scales appeared. These scales glittered with endless purple and gold God. These scales, like turning into purple mountains, exude a vast momentum and the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. His palm, a clenched fist, mercilessly bombarded the golden giant columns above his head. "Bang bang" Suddenly, these golden giant pillars flew away with a fist by Chen Shaofeng, burst in mid air, turned into a golden rain, and swept away all around. "Old man, die for me!" Chen Shaofeng saw it. His eyes were filled with cold color. A smile of evil charm was outlined at the corners of his mouth. He shouted coldly. Then, his body shape slapped Tao Qingzi''s three palms again. His move "Lei Di''s knife" was displayed, and the golden light was dazzling. It was like the thunder of the nine gods rolling down and bombarding the three palms. Seeing this, Dao Qingzi couldn''t help but show his panic in his eyes. His three palms hurried back. He didn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng, an unknown boy, could resist the knife he used. However, an incredible scene happened. Compared with the speed of the golden axe, the speed of the three palms he released was just like a sky and a ground. The speed of the golden axe was faster than the speed of their three palms. In the blink of an eye, he came close to the three palms and slapped them hard at his three palms. "Boom" The three palms were immediately smashed by the golden axe. With the fall of the golden axe, it bombarded daoqingzi''s body, knocked daoqingzi upside down, leaving a deep gully on the ground. Countless cracks appeared on his body, and blood gushed out from all wounds of his body. It rushed madly towards the golden light in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it turned into drops of bright red blood, dripping into the earth and drilling towards the ground. "Old man, this time, I don''t think you can resist my thunder emperor''s knife!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the ground and was beaten by the golden axe. He almost turned into a bloody son, with a ferocious face. Dao Qingzi''s body was hit and flew hundreds of feet away by Chen Shaofeng''s knife. But he''s still alive. At this time, he is still standing on the earth, nothing. Thanks to the strong defense of his three palms, he could save him. Otherwise, daoqingzi would have been dead. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the ferocious color on his face was even worse. He couldn''t help hating daoqingzi. He slapped away again towards the golden thunder in the sky. A deafening roar sounded. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body was wrapped by one terrible golden light mass after another. These golden light masses not only enveloped Chen Shaofeng, but also devoured and refined his body madly, trying to destroy Chen Shaofeng''s flesh, muscles and veins. His flesh is being refined by these golden rays. When daoqingzi saw it, he couldn''t help laughing: "mole ants are mole ants. Even if they have the means against the sky, they were defeated by the master!" "Boy, although your strength is very good, you still can''t compete with yourself after all!" "Young generation, you die for me!" Dao Qingzi showed the law of heaven and earth again, condensed a huge golden hand and slapped Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid. His eyes were burning with a strong sense of war. His right leg bent violently and made a huge lunge. Then, his hands grabbed it hard, made a horizontal split posture, and cut off towards the golden hand. "Click" A loud noise came, and a golden light rushed out of the golden hand and was cut off by Chen Shaofeng. Then, Chen Shaofeng bent his left leg, made a vertical split, and cut to the golden hand. "Click" "Bang" The roar came again and again. The golden Giant Claw was cut apart by Chen Shaofeng''s knife and fell to the ground. Then, Chen Shaofeng bent his legs twice and made a horizontal split posture. Then, a terrible golden knife Gang flew out from between his legs and drew a knife shadow hundreds of feet long and about 20 miles wide in the void. Dagang mercilessly bombarded the golden light group, and sent out a loud noise, which made the golden light group tremble. There were fine cracks and golden light fog, flying out of it and gathering towards the golden thunder hand above the sky. The golden hand, also because of the blessing of the golden light and fog, became more terrible. The golden flame on it continued to rise and spread around, emitting dazzling golden awns, making this heaven and earth seem to be covered by the golden sea of fire. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a trace of excitement on his face and said in his heart: this golden thunder hand is really strong. If he can swallow and refine the golden thunder hand, his physical strength will certainly be enhanced, and his strength will certainly be improved a lot. At that time, he will not have to be afraid and run away if he meets the golden robed old Dao Qingzi again Chen Shaofeng thought so. "Boom!" Just then, a roar sounded, and the golden thunder hand was smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s thunder axe, turned into countless golden awns and disappeared into the air. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared in a flash. The next moment, he appeared on the top of the sky, stood on a huge stone, looked down at Dao Qingzi below, and said ferociously: "old thing, you still have any means, just show it and let me feel it!" Chapter 3066 "Hum, do you think you can do anything this time, old man? You are too confident!" Dao Qingzi said coldly. "Just try your best!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "You die!" On daoqingzi''s face, there was a ferocity. On his hands, two golden giant swords appeared again. After a violent drink, the swords chopped away towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Boom!" Two roars came, and a terrible smell of destruction broke out in the void on Chen Shaofeng''s side. Chen Shaofeng''s body couldn''t help but fly backward towards the rear, flying more than 10000 meters before it could stop. His body slammed into a towering ancient tree, smashed the towering ancient tree, made a "click" and broke. Chen Shaofeng climbed out from the collapse of the ancient tree. His face was full of anger. His scarlet eyes looked at Dao Qingzi below and roared, "you die!" As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared in place and appeared on daoqingzi''s side in an instant. A golden hand grabbed daoqingzi''s head. Chen Shaofeng''s attack is extremely cruel. If Chen Shaofeng catches him, this golden hand can definitely crush the old Taoist Qingzi''s head and defeat his soul. Dao Qingzi didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so fierce. He couldn''t help but be startled. He quickly showed his strongest attack. The golden sword on his hands burst out countless Tao and golden Mans, and greeted Chen Shaofeng''s hands. The golden sword collided with the golden big hand and made a "jingle jingle" sound of metal attack. The golden light overflowed and exploded around, tearing out dense cracks in the surrounding void. Chen Shaofeng was impacted by the power of the golden awn and the golden sword, and his body involuntarily retreated backward. "What a powerful attack!" Chen Shaofeng exclaimed in his heart. At this time, Dao Qingzi was also having a hard time. "Puff" Chen Shaofeng retreated for dozens of miles, and a wisp of red blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth. His body could not help shaking slightly, some shaking, and the expression on his face became much paler. It seemed that the damage caused to him by this blow was not light. Dao Qingzi was also hurt by Chen Shaofeng. "Little beast, today, even if you fight to death, you will be broken into thousands of pieces!" Dao Qingzi shouted angrily, his face full of madness. After daoqingzi''s voice fell, his body suddenly burst into the position of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at Dao Qingzi, who was speeding towards him. He turned his mind and decided to show the method of "divine wind escape" to avoid Dao Qingzi''s attack. However, at this time, Dao Qingzi''s body suddenly stopped. Then, he waved a fist violently towards a big tree around him. Just listening to the "bang", the big tree was bombarded and exploded by the fist, turned into broken wood chips, and flew around. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he saw this. He knew that Dao Qingzi hit the mountain in front of him with a fist and burst into a deep gully. Behind the mountain, there were endless mountains and rivers, and his body fell into the gully. His face could not help looking a little ugly. He didn''t expect that this Dao Qingzi was so strong. Chen Shaofeng''s body wandered rapidly in the gully. He wanted to rush out of the gully, but the depth of the gully was beyond his imagination. Chen Shaofeng spent half a cup of tea in the gully before finally wandering to the bottom of the gully. His body appeared on the gully. He looked up and saw that the place where he stood was less than two thousand feet from the ground. However, he still couldn''t see how deep the ground below was. His eyes couldn''t help narrowing slightly, and a dark and fierce light flashed out. Then, a very evil smile appeared on his face. "Ha ha, I don''t believe it. You can continue to be strong!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a touch of satisfaction. In his laughter, he laughed with a trace of madness. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, there was a blue light on his body. Then, his body quickly soared, and in the blink of an eye, it rose to three feet high. His pair of Golden Dragon Wings condensed two lifelike Golden Dragon shadows behind him. The two golden dragon shadows opened their teeth and claws and made bursts of roars. "Little beast, you dare to compete with me for physical strength. You''re looking for death!" Dao Qingzi saw that Chen Shaofeng turned into a gold man three feet in a short moment. He couldn''t help but be shocked and shocked. He couldn''t help scolding. His face was full of extreme anger. He was already extremely angry. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he laughed, and the evil color on his face became more prosperous: "old dog, your strength is good, but you are far from being able to defeat this seat. Just wait to be pinched by this seat''s golden hand!" The words fell, and Chen Shaofeng''s wings fanned. His body fell sharply towards the gully below. In the blink of an eye, he entered the gully and disappeared into the gully. Dao Qingzi was more angry when he saw this scene. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the gully and stood in the gully. "Little beast, I''m going to break you into pieces!" Dao Qingzi shouted to Chen Shaofeng, his feet on the ground, stamped hard, and his body turned into a golden brilliance and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was surprised at the speed. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng roared angrily. His body radiated dazzling golden light. The surface of his body was covered with dense golden runes. His whole body radiated an overbearing momentum. "Bang" A dull loud noise suddenly came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears at this moment. Chen Shaofeng looked down at the sound source and saw that Dao Qingzi was close to him, only a short distance. Dao Qingzi''s fists with dazzling golden light were only five inches away from Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Daoqingzi''s eyes were full of powerful murders. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and shouted, "little beast, go to hell!" As soon as the words fell, he suddenly raised his right hand and slapped it against Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Dao Qingzi slapped Chen Shaofeng''s chest with powerful power. Chapter 3067 Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed. His eyes twinkled with fine light, his arms shook, and he slapped away at the wall on his side. "Bang!" With the roar of Chen Shaofeng, his whole person was smashed out by the huge rebound force. His body hit the wall heavily, and the whole wall was hit by his body into a deep pit. With a bang, the earth and rock in the pit splashed out and buried it. Chen Shaofeng stepped out on the hard green brick with his feet, jumped up and fell into the deep pit. Falling into the pit, he saw Dao Qingzi standing at the edge of the pit. "Little beast, do you dare to be arrogant now?" Dao Qingzi approached the pit step by step and sneered as he walked. When the words fell, he stretched out his hand and explored Chen Shaofeng in the pit. He wants to catch Chen Shaofeng and torture him severely. Chen Shaofeng naturally won''t do as he wants. He kicked his legs on the green brick, and the whole person jumped up and jumped up quickly. He escaped Dao Qingzi''s attack and fell back into the pit. "Hum" seeing that Chen Shaofeng escaped from the palm of his hand, Dao Qingzi couldn''t help humming, and his eyes were full of yin and fierce color. He raised his hand again and grabbed Chen Shaofeng in the pit. "Little beast, die for me!" Dao Qingzi roared. A pair of golden fists hit Chen Shaofeng in the pit. With a bang, Chen Shaofeng''s figure was again bombarded by Dao Qingzi''s fist, and was covered by the soil in the pit. "Hum, little beast, when can you hold on?" Dao Qingzi said with a cruel smile on his lips when he saw that his blow didn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng. When Dao Qingzi finished, he raised another fist and waved away to the soil in the pit. "Bang" A dull and incomparable voice came. Dao Qingzi''s fist was full of power and directly bombarded the soil in the pit into pieces. The sound of "wheezing, wheezing" came, and Chen Shaofeng''s figure finally appeared in front of Dao Qingzi. His face was covered with mud, his clothes were extremely ragged, and his whole body was emitting light yellow light, which seemed to be shining. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of anger. He stared at Dao Qingzi and said, "good dog, get out of the way!" "Ha ha, how dare you call me a dog? Little beast, even if you have nine lives today, you can''t survive!" Dao Qingzi couldn''t help laughing at the speech. His voice fell, and his fists again carried strong pressure and bombarded Chen Shaofeng as fast as a meteor. "Go to hell!" Dao Qingzi once again gave out a violent drink, and his fists with fierce and unparalleled strength bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s head. At this time, Chen Shaofeng in the deep pit suddenly emitted dazzling golden light from his eyes. Before daoqingzi''s fists hit Chen Shaofeng''s forehead, his fists burst and disappeared into a little golden light. Dao Qingzi couldn''t help but stare, full of incredible color. He never thought that the strength of the little beast in front of him would become so strong. "Dao Qingzi, the next time is when you will die." Chen Shaofeng said coldly with a strange smile on his mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, and as soon as he turned his body, he jumped to the pit again. When daoqingzi saw that Chen Shaofeng was attacking him again, he couldn''t help but look frightened on his face. At the bottom of his heart, he kept shouting: "how to do, how to do!" He doesn''t want to die! "Ah... Little beast, you can''t kill me. You can''t kill me. I''m an elder of Tianshan sect. If you dare to kill me, the sect will never spare you!" "Zongmen? Hehe, Tianshan sect? I''m really sorry. You said something wrong. I''ve never heard of Tianshan sect!" Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully. With that, Chen Shaofeng''s body once again hit Dao Qingzi. "Little beast, if you dare to touch my hair, I must ask you to pay a painful price!" Dao Qingzi saw that Chen Shaofeng rushed towards him again, and a panic color appeared on his face. He couldn''t help shouting. At the same time, he clenched his fists with both hands and prepared to meet the enemy. Chen Shaofeng ignored him and kept pounding at him. Seeing Chen Shaofeng rushing towards him, daoqingzi didn''t dare to neglect. He clenched his fist with both hands and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. "I''ll kill you for your skill." Chen Shaofeng roared. He clenched Dao Qingzi''s right fist with his arms and squeezed it hard towards his chest. "Click" The sound of bone breaking came. Then, Dao Qingzi''s body trembled fiercely, his legs softened, his arms loosened, and his fists relaxed. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng gripped Dao Qingzi''s right arm with both hands and twisted it fiercely to the side. He saw the sound of "Ga Bang" and "Ga Bang" constantly ringing. Then, Dao Qingzi gave out a miserable wail. The pain from his arms made his whole body curl up together. His face was full of ferocious expressions and cried in pain. His legs were bent and he fell to his knees. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng felt a sense of revenge in his heart. Chen Shaofeng removed his hands from Dao Qingzi''s arms. Daoqingzi''s legs were paralyzed in an instant. Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly, outlined a cold color and said, "Dao Qingzi, do you have any last words to explain?" When daoqingzi heard the speech, his eyes were congested, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "little beast, I''ll kill you!" His eyes flashed a strong killing opportunity. The power of the golden elixir in his body ran crazy and rushed towards his legs, ready to recover his legs. However, all this is futile. His legs have been abandoned by Chen Shaofeng. What can he do even if he recovers? Daoqingzi knew that he could not be spared, but he was still unwilling and couldn''t help but look up to the sky and roar bitterly. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a sarcastic smile. His figure pounded away again. Dao Qingzi''s face changed greatly when he saw this. "Puff" With a sound, Chen Shaofeng rushed to Dao Qingzi and hit Dao Qingzi''s shoulders and chest with his fists. "Bang" and "bang". Two muffled noises came. A huge fist print appeared on daoqingzi''s chest, and the bright red blood on it trickled down along the fist print. Chapter 3068 His body is decaying rapidly. In the blink of an eye, there is only a dark white skeleton frame left. His body has completely collapsed, turned into dust and disappeared. Daoqingzi was killed by Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng killed daoqingzi, the golden brilliance in his eyes quickly subsided. His body returned to its original shape again, and there was a pale color on his handsome face. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and slowly spitting out. "Poof" and "poof", daoqingzi spewed out two large clouds of black smoke. Those black smoke turned into black flames and wrapped his body inside. His body burned rapidly in the fire. After a while, Dao Qingzi was burned to ashes. Chen Shaofeng gathered up, sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and waited quietly. Among the storage rings on daoqingzi''s body, there are three divine yuan crystals. Soon after, Chen Shaofeng took out all the Shenyuan crystals and put them into his storage bag. "Tianshan sect, what is it? It seems that I must take the initiative to master the initiative." Chen Shaofeng said to himself, frowning and thinking about what to do next? Soon after, Chen Shaofeng stood up and shot towards the bottom of the abyss. When he got there, Chen Shaofeng stopped. At the moment, he could clearly see that the bottom of the abyss was an endless black swamp. "The so-called ancient relics of Tianshan sect are such a ghost place. If you guessed correctly, there are ancient treasures mentioned by Tianshan sect under the abyss." Chen Shaofeng looked at the abyss in front of him and said in his heart. When Chen Shaofeng thought of this, he showed his divine wind footwork and hit the bottom of the abyss. "Whoosh" With a flash of his body, Chen Shaofeng entered the abyss filled with black fog. Just entering it, Chen Shaofeng felt a terrible breath coming to his face. He couldn''t help but take a step back behind him. His vigilance was high. He searched carefully for the so-called ancient treasures of Tianshan sect for four weeks. However, what Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that at this time, the earth under his feet suddenly vibrated violently. The ground spikes, like sharp blades, stabbed at Chen Shaofeng, dense and dense, attacking him, which was impossible to prevent. "Lying trough!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help scolding. His body quickly swept backward. His body rolled in the air and broke away from the attack range of those ground spikes. He rotated and stood steadily in the void. Looking at the ground spikes, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but flash a dignified color in his eyes and said in his heart: if these ground spikes can play 50% of their attack power, I will suffer. "Little beast, I didn''t expect that your body could be so strong, which really surprised us!" at this time, an old voice sounded from under the abyss, and then a huge shadow rushed out from the bottom of the abyss and shot at Chen Shaofeng. This huge shadow, with a pair of huge black wings, stretches behind it. It looks like a black magic dragon, emitting a gloomy cold awn. This is a magic dragon with a length of 100 feet! Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he looked at the magic dragon in front of him. This is the spirit beast of heaven and earth, magic dragon! Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that there was a magic dragon here. This magic dragon is very powerful and terrible. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Flying Magic Dragon, his face showed fear, his body flashed, turned into a wisp of green rainbow and fled to the distance. The body of the magic dragon flickered under the abyss and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Its huge head looked at Chen Shaofeng''s position. It opened its huge black mouth, exposed a row of sharp fangs, and made a low hiss. "Little beast, where do you think you can go? Today we will devour you!" the magic dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng in the distance and gave a low cry. With that, the demon dragon rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Hum, I don''t believe how powerful you are. I can kill you easily!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. His words were full of confidence. His words fell, and his body turned into a golden rainbow and sped away in the direction of the magic dragon. Chen Shaofeng''s body flew rapidly in the sight of the magic dragon. Soon, it was closer to the magic dragon. On Chen Shaofeng''s face, a smile of evil charm appeared. His body stopped abruptly, and his hands formed a strange and mysterious hand decision. A little toward the void in front of him, a black vortex immediately appeared in the void in front of him, emitting black brilliance, sweeping towards Chen Shaofeng. The determination of Chen Shaofeng''s hands seemed to have great attraction. Those black lights converged towards his fingers, and in the twinkling of an eye, they all penetrated into his body. "Roar!" At this time, there was a roar from Chen Shaofeng''s body. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, a number of dark, inky black Qi appeared, spreading out of his body. In his body, there were several black demonic Qi, like several black spears, piercing the void and straight into the sky, emitting a strong sense of destruction, which made people dare not get close to him. His momentum is also growing with the spread of black gas "Little beast, these are the secrets used by our Tianshan sect. You don''t have to struggle." the magic dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng who rushed at it and roared angrily. The black gas on his body was more turbulent, which contained strange, gloomy and terrible magic gas, which was released madly from his body. Chen Shaofeng''s figure suddenly stopped, and his face was covered with a cold expression. He had no fear of the evil gas from the impact. A powerful and heinous killing opportunity broke out on him. His hands continued to form a mysterious and incomparable hand decision, and a little bit of the black magic gas emitted from his body followed in the void on his side. Then, two black pillars of light, tens of miles in size, rushed out of his body and towards the evil Qi. Chapter 3069 Where the evil Qi passed, all the black Qi was defeated and turned into nothingness. The two black magic Qi displayed by Chen Shaofeng fought against the evil Qi. They collided in mid air and sent out a deafening explosion sound. Bursts of energy ripples spread in all directions. For a time, the whole abyss became violent and manic. "Ow ~ ~" After the impact of the two black magic gases and the black magic gas impacted by the magic dragon hit the same place, a scream shocked the soul broke out. Then, the two black magic gases disappeared. The demon dragon''s body trembled slightly, and then returned to normal. The magic dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng and showed a dignified color in his eyes. He said, "I didn''t expect that your strength should be so strong. I''m going to use the power of nine layers of magic dragon blood!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng could not help but show a mocking look in his eyes and disdained to say: "I''m not afraid of your strong power. If you have seed, use the highest secret skill of Tianshan sect! I want to see how powerful you are!" "Boy, I''ll show you now, the first secret skill of Tianshan sect, ''nine demon claws''!" the demon dragon drank violently, and a huge demon claw of the size of blocking the sky appeared on his body out of thin air, like a giant peak, emitting a strong demon spirit, and grabbed Chen Shaofeng. This claw is ten miles long, like a giant claw patting Chen Shaofeng. Where the claw passed, the void was broken. Chen Shaofeng''s body also burst out a strong breath. On his body, a strong momentum erupted from his body and wrapped it in it. Then he clenched his fists and hit the claw hard. "Boom" "Ouch!" Chen Shaofeng and the claw fought madly in the void. Their boxing skills are very strong, not weaker than those of those with advanced cultivation. Each move is full of the breath of hegemony. Their attack sent out bursts of thunder and raged around. The magic dragon fought with Chen Shaofeng for dozens of rounds, but Chen Shaofeng still couldn''t do anything. However, Chen Shaofeng''s body was also hurt by the magic dragon. There were more ferocious wounds on his body, blurred flesh and blood, and the black robe was dyed red. "Ha ha, boy, no matter how tough your body is, it can''t stop the attack of our nine magic claws. Die!" the magic dragon saw that his nine magic claws couldn''t get Chen Shaofeng, and gave a very proud laugh. With that, the magic dragon showed its strongest attack. "Nine devil claws" Hearing the roar of the magic dragon, his claws scattered dazzling magic flames, turned into a huge black claw and covered Chen Shaofeng''s head. The claw was ten feet long and had nine black dragons. It was lifelike. It made a shocking and space tearing dragon sound and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. "Good, so strong!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the claw and said with admiration. The magic power of Chen Shaofeng soared in an instant. He stepped out and came to the body of the magic claw. As soon as he lifted his arms, he grasped them into a fist, and hit the head of the enchanted dragon with a fierce fist. Chen Shaofeng''s fist shows the magic power of the God monkey, the king of the demon ape family. The first style of the God ape fist, "the devil ape town the world!" His fist, with a powerful momentum, seemed to pierce the whole underground of the abyss. "Bang" "Boom" "Ah..." The claw hit Chen Shaofeng''s right arm, and an earth shaking roar broke out. Then, the body of the Magic Dragon flew back and withdrew for thousands of meters before stopping. There was a look of pain on his face. Although the magic dragon has displayed the nine magic claws of Tianshan sect, it is still not the enemy of magic ape divine fist. It was hurt by Chen Shaofeng''s fist. "Little bastard, you want to die!" The demon dragon was wounded, and sent out a roar of anger and resentment. He opened his mouth and spit out a dark cloud of smoke. He attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng crazily. Everywhere the smoke passed, the void made a "zilala" sound and burst into explosions. "Ha ha, old dog, die!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. Then, the black magic elements all over his body gathered frantically towards his right arm. In the blink of an eye, the black magic element on his right arm reached twelve times, emitting a strong magic element, and countless black runes flashed on it. He waved it and hurled it at the enchanted dragon. A black light beam, like a black dragon, rushed towards the enchanted dragon. The runes on it emitted dazzling black brilliance. For a time, the two attacks, in the void, fiercely opposed each other. This time, the energy of the two attacks was very huge, which was hundreds of times stronger than the fight between the magic dragon and the Warcraft. The two men''s attack, in the void, broke out an earth shaking noise. At the moment of the attack and confrontation between the two people, there was a trace of distortion in the emptiness of the world, as if the glass slag was broken, the emptiness was broken, and a huge gap appeared, diffuse around. "Ow ~ ~" "Click, click, click..." Bursts of violent cracking sound sounded. At this time, the magic Qi in the void dissipated madly in all directions, completely destroying the space in the void and turning it into nothingness. A gust of wind, mixed with dazzling lightning, swept away in all directions. "Boy, this time, I will cut you to ashes!" the magic dragon roared angrily. His words had just fallen, and the breath on Chen Shaofeng''s body strengthened again. The black magic pattern on his body was like a living creature. He was walking quickly, circle by circle, spreading around. At this time, black magic patterns seemed to have life, turned into huge black python, made a "hiss" sound of breaking the air, and came to kill the magic dragon. The volume of these black Python is not big, only the size of a palm, with black light flashing all over. Among them, the smell is also very powerful. Chapter 3070 "Hum, it''s good to show off your tricks!" the magic dragon gave a cold hum, and his face was full of disdain. I saw that there were magic patterns on the body of the magic dragon, and its breath was more powerful. At this time, Chen Shaofeng and the magic dragon had fought to one place. "Boom" The two attacks collided in one place again, sending out bursts of terrible explosions, like a bolt from the blue. The two attacks collided in the void and produced a dazzling magic flame, which swept away in all directions like a raging sea of fire. Where the devil flame passes, everything is burned and turned into nothingness. "Boom" Then, there was a series of explosions, deafening. The sky seemed to be poked into a hornet''s nest, and there were huge cracks, like a spider''s web, spreading in all directions, and pieces of nothingness spreading away in the distance, as if to cover the whole sky. "Click" Then their arms collided again. Bursts of deafening roars were heard all the time, like the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt a sharp pain on his right arm, which seemed to break. There was a strong energy surging towards his arm, which puffed up his whole arm. "Ow ~ ~" Chen Shaofeng made a roar of pain, and there were fine drops of sweat on his forehead. "Boy, I think you can resist several attacks. I''ll let you know what the real strong man is today!" the murky voice of the magic dragon sounded, and there was a creepy demon flame on its body. "Ow!" Then, his body turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards the place where Chen Shaofeng stood. A huge magic tiger virtual shadow appeared behind him. On the body of the magic tiger, magic scales emerged, like a black dragon. His evil tiger shadow was majestic with teeth and claws, emitting a towering evil spirit and fierce spirit. A pair of extremely sharp tusks, like blades, flash cold and ruthless light, as if they can devour everything. Its magic dragon, with a pair of blood pots and big mouths, spits out a black brilliance towards Chen Shaofeng, which is like a sharp magic sword flying towards Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, die!" At this moment, the ferocious voice of the magic dragon sounded, and the huge virtual shadow of the magic tiger behind him opened his huge mouth and swallowed it towards the area where Chen Shaofeng was, like a black cloud covering Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech, and the black magic pattern on his body flashed a dazzling brilliance. Then, his true body of the demon ape turned into a black demon ape with a height of more than three meters, a strong body and twisted muscles. Chen Shaofeng clenched his fist and bombarded the magic tiger virtual shadow of the magic dragon. There were black magic patterns flashing on his body. These magic patterns, as if they had life, as if they were living creatures, rotate rapidly and converge towards the black fist. Then, on Chen Shaofeng''s black boxer, there was a black brilliance, like a bright sun. Among them, there were black magic patterns like substance, swimming constantly, like living creatures. An earth shaking explosion came out of this fist, and an invisible force went crazy around. The fist of the demon ape virtual shadow collided with the claw of the demon tiger virtual shadow. "Bang!" A startling noise resounded through the whole sky. The two big fists intersected, and a burst of bright magic pattern brilliance erupted, like a black hole, swallowing the void. Both of them flew backward. Every time they flew ten feet away, they would take a step forward, just like two shells. The two met in mid air and collided in mid air. "Ah!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. On his right fist, layers of black magic flames emerged, one by one, like a magic dragon, swimming and winding towards the body of the magic dragon. On his body, there was a strong power of magic yuan, which gathered towards his right arm, making the fist more powerful and concise. "Bang" "Boom" There was another startling roar. Like the magic dragon, Chen Shaofeng was shocked back more than ten feet, which stabilized his body. There are cracks on their bodies, as if they might break at any time. This is the strength of the demon emperor! Chen Shaofeng and magic dragon stood in mid air. Their eyes are full of dignified color. "Boy, it seems that your strength is still worse!" the magic dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng and gave a arrogant laugh, with a mockery in his voice: "However, it''s no wonder that if you were me, it would be difficult for me to understand such moves in such a short time. It''s impossible for me to attack you like this. It seems that I underestimated your strength! " After saying that, the magic dragon''s face was arrogant and disdainful. "Boy, look at your expression, you seem very disappointed? Do you know you can''t beat this seat now? Now you can only use some despicable means to win, but this seat will easily break your trick and make your trick invalid! "The Dragon continued. Hearing this sentence, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. He thought that the magic dragon''s IQ was really low. At this time, he still wanted to humiliate himself. Chen Shaofeng ignored the magic dragon, pinched the black magic ring on the magic fist with both hands, and waved to the front. Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a black brilliance, crossed in the air and made a "Hula" sound. Chen Shaofeng waved three thousand magic fists, like a round of black sun, emitting dazzling brilliance, and hit the magic dragon hard. This blow seems to explode the moon above the sky! "Boy, not bad! How long has it been? You have realized such a powerful magic power. If you are given another period of time to grow up, you may be able to defeat us! "At this time, the arrogant voice of the magic dragon sounded, as if he didn''t think so. "Hehe, you are not bad! "The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth raised slightly, showing a strange smile. Chapter 3071 As soon as the words fell, I saw only the black magic fist, as if there were countless stars. Shining on the black magic fist, it emits endless bright light and bombards the magic dragon hard. "Boy, you are so arrogant. This is our life magic weapon. How can you be afraid of you!" the magic dragon was angry and shouted at the tiny creature in front of him. "Hum, so what? I don''t believe it yet. How can this little magic ring do my magic power!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the words of the magic dragon, clenched his hands again and waved away to the front. Only Chen Shaofeng''s right fist once again has endless black light, flashing on his right arm, like a vast cosmic star sea, emitting incomparably dazzling black light. Then, under the urging of Chen Shaofeng, the fist, with vast and majestic pressure, hit the body of the magic dragon heavily. "Bang" Only a violent collision sound was heard, and the magic ring on the body of the magic dragon was vibrated into a fine crack under this punch. "Ah -- what kind of accomplishments did this boy have? He even destroyed his life magic weapon. What a hateful thing! I''ll kill you! Now the magic dragon has been stunned by anger. He can''t care about face. In his eyes, only Chen Shaofeng is left. He wants to kill Chen Shaofeng and let this mole ant pay a painful price. The roar rang through the sky. The shape of the magic dragon seemed to become a little bigger. It was full of demonic flames, and the demonic Qi was surging. Black fire pillars were formed on its side, as if there were demons roaring. The magic dragon seemed to be incarnated into a flame beast. After the roar fell, the magic dragon''s Giant Claw fiercely grabbed it in front of him, trying to tear the mole ant in front of him under his claw. "Roar" As soon as the magic claw fell, there was a startling dragon chant from the mouth of the magic dragon and grabbed it hard towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Insect carving skills!" Chen Shaofeng looked at it and picked it up on the corner of his mouth, showing a cold smile and disdainful contempt. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng waved three thousand magic fists towards the front again. As soon as the three thousand magic fists came out, it was like a planet, bombarding the magic dragon fiercely. On this planet, it seemed to contain endless destructive power, as if it could destroy the sky and the earth, bombarding the magic dragon fiercely. This scene is like a planet falling, destroying the sky and the earth. It is very frightening. People can''t help but be frightened and dare not look directly at it. "Boom" The planet collided with the giant claws of the magic dragon, and countless energy vortices erupted, stirring in the void, as if to annihilate the whole void. This move is like a big earthquake and the end is coming. The stars on the planet, under the attack of the huge body of the magic dragon, broke apart and became sparse. Finally, only the smallest star survived and continued to survive. The smallest star is like the core of a star. Under the attack of the magic dragon, it emits a dazzling black magic awn, which seems to ignite the whole void. However, the Giant Claw condensed by the magic dragon is also distorted and looks very ferocious and terrible. It seems to tear the heaven and earth into two halves and tear the void apart. "Boy, now, you know how powerful it is!" the magic dragon made a arrogant voice, as if mocking Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, even if you use the so-called ''magic power'', what can you do? It''s still the end of losing to me!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and disdained. "Hahaha, the result of losing to you? That''s the end you can''t imagine!" at the moment, the magic dragon burst out a burst of crazy laughter, which seemed very rampant. "Then you take the move!" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech. There was no fear on his face. On the contrary, he had an indomitable pride. At this time, his hands waved out again and waved out towards the front. Three black shadows like giant swords flew out of Chen Shaofeng''s fist and bombarded the magic dragon in the direction. Next, Chen Shaofeng''s attack, like meteors, hit the area where the magic dragon was located, making a continuous loud noise. With the three deafening roars ringing through the sky and heaven, three miserable howls also rang out. With three howls, three huge blood red cracks spread around, like blood snakes, corroding several holes in the void. These three cracks spread far away, and in the blink of an eye, they spread thousands of miles away. They passed all the way, as if they were going to burn all the mountains and rivers. The edges of these three cracks, like sharp black energy like sharp blades, continue to rage in the air, making a piercing sound, sweeping down. "Boy, your attack is really not weak! However, in our eyes, it is still far from good! Your attack can''t hurt me at all. It can only make me lose some blood. You''re not qualified to let us lose so much!" the magic dragon looked at the void ahead and said with disdain. "Let me see if my attack can hurt you. I''ll let you know how strong my attack is!" Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice, his face full of overbearing and arrogant. As soon as his words were finished, Chen Shaofeng once again waved a hard fist towards the front and bombarded away. This time, Chen Shaofeng showed the second of the three thousand magic fists: Nebula falling! "Boom" The fist print of three thousand magic fist bombarded the front again. At this moment, the nebula between heaven and earth converged madly towards the center again, like meteorites, pounding hard in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. For a moment, there seemed to be endless power of stars in the nebula. It seemed to submerge the whole sky into the nebula. This star seems to have the ability to destroy heaven and earth. Once swallowed by this nebula, it will die. "Boom" The power of these stars hit the giant claws of the magic dragon and made earth shaking sounds, breaking the void in this area. The magic dragon made a loud wail. There were countless cracks on its giant claws, which were rapidly disintegrating. Chapter 3072 "Roar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" the magic dragon roared. It felt the pain on the giant claw and couldn''t help roaring. At the same time, the magic scale on his giant claw seemed to be devastated by some powerful and unparalleled force, and the Turtle was cracking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the bright red liquid overflowed from it. "Don''t you admit defeat?" Chen Shaofeng asked disdainfully, looking at the painful appearance of the magic dragon. "Hum, don''t think about it! Today, I want you to know who this seat is! I''m the prince of the magic dragon family and the future king of the magic dragon family. Why should you fight me!" the magic dragon heard his words and raised his voice to the sky. As the voice of the magic dragon fell, there were more and more cracks on its giant claws, and more and more blood red liquid flowed. The ticking flowed in his palm and dyed his palm scarlet, as if soaked by blood. Then, a golden dragon ball on his right hand burst out a dazzling golden brilliance, like the golden sun falling on the ground, flying towards the magic dragon''s huge palm, and soon disappeared into the palm. Then, there was only a loud bang. The huge crack suddenly opened like a huge mouth and wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s space. This huge crack is like an abyss, which wants to swallow Chen Shaofeng. It is full of evil and demonic force that makes people''s soul tremble. If it is swallowed, Chen Shaofeng will die. "Boy, die for me!" just then, the voice of the magic dragon came from the huge crack. This sound seems to come from the nine hell world, full of cold that makes people''s soul tremble, which makes people not cold but millet. Then, Chen Shaofeng saw a huge black claw print, carrying infinite ferocity, like a towering mountain towering into the clouds, and patted it hard on his chest. As the paw print passed, cracks appeared in the space, spread around and made a click. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning. He could clearly feel the magic terror on the paw print. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly urged the power of chaotic infinite space to resist the blow and rescue him. "Buzz" A buzzing sound came, and Chen Shaofeng showed his Shenyuan field, shrouded himself in it and defended himself. At this moment, he could feel the power of the claw, which seemed to crush the heavens and destroy everything. "Bang!" "Puff" At this moment, a muffled sound resounded through the sky and shook the sky. Then, only Chen Shaofeng''s figure was seen, uncontrolled, flying backwards. He couldn''t help but let out a hiss of grief. Then came the screams like wild animals. The wound on the dark Giant Claw of the magic dragon is expanding madly, and more blood flows out of it. Those blood, turned into a blood mist, poured into the magic dragon''s claws. Chen Shaofeng''s body also fell to the position of the Giant Claw of the enchanted dragon. The huge eyes of the magic dragon were full of resentment. His Giant Claw grabbed Chen Shaofeng and was ready to catch him. However, Chen Shaofeng seemed to have known what he was doing. When he fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed and avoided. He dodged aside. The shadow of the magic dragon''s claw passed by and hit the ground heavily, smashing two huge holes in the hard soil. "Ah ~ ~" The magic dragon endured severe pain and made a startling roar. A pair of golden dragon eyes flashed a dark killing opportunity. The body of the magic dragon suddenly moved, launched a fierce attack again, and sent out countless terrible giant claws against Chen Shaofeng. Each of these giant claws contains unparalleled power. Each attack seems to be able to tear the sky. Chen Shaofeng has been avoiding. His body will dodge into the huge crack and appear in another place. In this cycle, he will constantly avoid the attack of the magic dragon. "Boy, I don''t believe how long you can hold on. I don''t believe your body can really bear the most powerful claw power of my magic dragon family. Your body must have been blown to pieces by my claw print! Ha ha......" while attacking, the magic dragon burst out an arrogant laughter, like a sharp knife, Insert it into Chen Shaofeng''s heart. Chen Shaofeng replied with disdain: "ha ha, you are really delusional. Do you think I will be killed by your claw prints? Dream of you!" "Hahaha, boy, I''m going to prove it to you now to see how long you can hold on. My magic dragon family''s Tianmo Shentong is definitely not bragging. If you don''t believe it, try to take it!" The eyes of the magic dragon are full of satisfaction. While talking, he saw that he once again launched the magic dragon''s Tianmo Shentong. His huge claws patted hard in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, like a demon God''s hand, with terrible magic power, and grabbed hard at Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate. His body also showed the power of heaven, evil and God. I saw that a huge purple God ape appeared on his body. His whole body was purple, emitting dazzling brilliance and unparalleled vastness and sanctity. Then, he saw this God ape waving his arms and striking out towards the void. Suddenly, there was a big purple and gold awn on his body. I saw that a huge purple golden palm turned out, rose against the storm, and bombarded the huge claw shadow of the magic dragon. "Boom --" A startling roar came, shaking nine days and ten places. A loud noise came, and the huge magic dragon claw seal where Chen Shaofeng was located flew backward under the bombardment of Chen Shaofeng''s purple gold palm. With a bang, the magic dragon''s claw print exploded in mid air. Among them, the blood and fragments of the enchanted dragon splashed out, emitting a strong and incomparable magic wave. Chen Shaofeng''s palm also disappeared under this blow. His body flew backwards towards the rear, retreated thousands of feet, and then stopped. Chapter 3073 "Boy, you really have some strength. You can take over our magic dragon family, the most powerful Tianmo Shentong! But now, you are still going to die!" at this time, the corners of the magic dragon''s mouth showed a smile, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said. With that, on his body, there was an endless dark, ink like brilliance, which burst out from his body surface and condensed towards his body. In the blink of an eye, his whole body was covered in it. His momentum is even more terrible, like a demon emperor in ancient times, exuding frightening and irresistible magic power. The eyes of the magic dragon are full of banter. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, it seems that he is mocking Chen Shaofeng and is vulnerable. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling angry and his face was full of murders. "Damn beast, today, I want you to die hard. I want your life!" Chen Shaofeng glared at the demon dragon and gnashed his teeth. "Hum, boy, I''d like to see how you can die. I think when you can hold on!" the magic dragon sniffed and sneered with disdain. With that, he opened his mouth again, spit out dark claw prints, and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. These paw prints, dense and tens of thousands of huge, exude extremely terrible pressure, as if they can destroy everything and envelop the whole world. The huge claw prints, each of which exudes a chilling smell of terror, seem to be able to tear the void apart. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also showed a dignified color on his face. Instead of avoiding, he waved his fist and bombarded them with huge claw shadows. There was a loud noise, and the huge claw shadow was smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s fist. The attack of the magic dragon was invisible by Chen Shao. "Hum, I said, if you don''t die, I will never let you go!" the magic dragon was angry when he saw that the blow failed to hurt Chen Shaofeng. It continued to urge the giant claw to bombard Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" The earth shaking noise came again and again, and sounded between heaven and earth. The magic claw hit and hit Chen Shaofeng''s God ape palm again and again. Each hit and hit on the God ape palm, burst out a harsh noise, making a terrible shock wave in this space. The shock wave swept away in all directions. Chen Shaofeng''s body, also under the shock wave, kept flying upside down. His face became more and more ugly, and sweat had appeared on his forehead. His legs had fallen deeply into the ground, only an inch deep. He could clearly see that there were one shocking crack after another on his legs, bright red as blood, constantly ticking down, dripping on the ground, making a "Zizi" sound. "Boom --" Another earth shaking roar sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s ape palm could not resist completely after all. It was smashed by the magic dragon and turned into an endless source of magic and magic Qi, which filled the void. "Ah, wait for me, I''ll make you regret coming to this world!" Chen Shaofeng roared. There was endless black and gold brilliance on his body. He completely wrapped his body and shot towards the rear. "Hum, boy, I want to see. Can you still escape the palm of your own hand?" the magic dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng''s back and snorted coldly. On his body, there are countless lacquer black lights that burst out and turned into ferocious dark sharp blades, as if they could cut off the world. Then, under his control, these sharp blades pursued Chen Shaofeng''s back. Chen Shaofeng felt as if a terrible magic dragon was following him behind him, biting him tightly, as if he wanted to swallow himself. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, so he couldn''t help but speed up and hurried forward. However, the magic dragon was obviously faster than Chen Shaofeng, and soon overtook Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank and knew that if he was caught up by the magic dragon, he would be in danger. He didn''t have time to hesitate. He immediately cast the thunder divine pulse he had cultivated to the third layer, cast the "thunder divine fire" in the thunder divine pulse, and bombarded the magic dragon behind him. A purple golden flame, like a purple golden sun, galloped out of his elixir field, suspended above his head, releasing a towering purple golden brilliance. These purple gold lights condensed in mid air, like a huge purple gold long gun, bombarded the magic dragon in front. "Bang" The attack from the purple gold spear collided with a dark blade of the magic dragon, and a startling noise broke out. A dark magic gas light column rose into the sky, as if it could burn the world and spread around. These magic gas pillars razed the surrounding mountains and lakes to the ground, and there were huge pits and deep ditches, which cut the nearby peaks in two. Chen Shaofeng was blocked by this terrible attack. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is standing in the void, looking at the dark sharp blades of the magic dragon, like mercury pouring into the ground, constantly bombarding his defense, making him feel like a giant hammer hitting him, and the pain is unbearable. "Magic dragon, die for me." Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to continue to escape at the moment, because he knows that his God ape palm is not the opponent of magic dragon at all. He wants to turn defeat into victory, so he can only fight with one of them by physical strength. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed forward and hit the magic dragon. "Boom" "Ouch..." The bodies of Chen Shaofeng and the magic dragon collided crazily between heaven and earth, like two meteorites colliding together, sending out a violent roar again and again, like the collapse of heaven and earth and the destruction of heaven and earth. For a time, the bodies of Chen Shaofeng and the magic dragon collided constantly, and bursts of roars sounded in the void, causing the surrounding mountains and earth to crack. These two guys have exerted their most powerful strength to the extreme. "Boom" Another earth shaking roar resounded through the heaven and earth. Their attacks were colliding with each other, constantly consuming each other''s spiritual power. Both of them don''t want to give up. They seem unwilling to kill each other. They have been colliding with each other all the time. Chapter 3074 "Ah, ah, boy, die!" just then, the magic dragon suddenly roared, and the dark sharp blades turned into endless dark clouds and came to Chen Shaofeng. These dark clouds contain an extremely Yin and evil dark Qi, which sweeps towards Chen Shaofeng and wants to wrap it. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid at all. Without any hesitation, he immediately displayed the "thunder divine fire" in the "thunder divine pulse". "Boom" I saw that after a dazzling blue and gold light flashed out, a huge and unparalleled virtual shadow of thunder god pulse appeared in the air, like giant trees, bombarding the black blades in front. "Boom" Another deafening roar sounded in the void. These black sharp blades were smashed and disappeared into the void. Chen Shaofeng didn''t mean to stop attacking. While bombarding the magic dragon, he released the thunder fire of his "thunder pulse" outside his body and wanted to wrap him inside. However, the temperature of these thunders is too high for the magic dragon to carry. "Die, demon dragon." Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily, and a strong bloodthirsty awn flashed in his eyes. He hit the Dragon hard again. "Ah, ah, ah, hateful, hateful, hateful!" the magic dragon roared angrily and unwilling. His spirit was badly damaged and turbid, and his magic yuan power was seriously lost. Now he has no spare magic yuan power to defend, and only has to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. He could only resist, but he was unwilling to be suppressed by Chen Shaofeng''s attack. He also roared: "Oh, boy, my magic dragon must kill you today!" Then, I saw that the body of the magic dragon became dozens of times larger in a moment and became a very huge statue. While the magic dragon became bigger, its body surface also burned a dark light of lacquer black, enveloping its whole body and emitting an extremely fierce momentum. "A little skill, die for me." When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the corners of his mouth disdained and gave a sneer. The fist in his hand hit the devil dragon''s chest again. "Bang, bang" Another deafening roar sounded. A more powerful mysterious force surged in all directions, causing cracks in the surrounding mountains and forests, like spider webs, to appear in the air. Then, the body of the magic dragon was blasted by Chen Shaofeng, and his body burst. Then, Chen Shaofeng smashed five peaks and six mountains again. "Boom" Then, Chen Shaofeng blew up the six peaks and blew them to pieces, causing smoke and dust to billow. Chen Shaofeng rushed to the body of the magic dragon again, trying to kill it completely. At this time, he found the corpse of the magic dragon in the corner of his eye, and turned back to its original shape again. This scene made Chen Shaofeng feel a little puzzled and didn''t know what the other party wanted to do. However, Chen Shaofeng still didn''t stop and continued to rush to the place where the demon dragon''s body was located. "Boom, boom, boom" Chen Shaofeng bombarded the body of the demon dragon with his fists. Each fist contained powerful power, which made the whole space tremble. "Oh, boy, I will eat you alive and devour your soul!!!" Just as Chen Shaofeng bombarded the body of the demon dragon with his fist, the demon dragon roared. There were dense cracks above his body, as if it would collapse at any time. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng ignored him and continued to blast his body, trying to smash it completely. Soon after, after a fierce roar, a deafening sound of "boom" was transmitted. Chen Shaofeng punched the corpse of the magic dragon, smashed it into magic gas, and shot away in the distance. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a satisfied smile, which was easy to do. Next, he wanted to absorb the spirit of the magic dragon and all the power of the magic crystal and the divine yuan in his body. At this moment, he was finally relieved. He knew that the battle was over. Then he looked down and saw that the chaos in the infinite space below was already a mess. Around them, there were no complete flowers and trees, all of which were smashed by bombardment, as if they had been devastated by the storm. Next to the corpse of the magic dragon, there is a huge skeleton lying on its body, emitting an extremely evil flame. The flame is burning and the magic spirit is soaring into the sky. Obviously, this is a strong man at the level of the magic dragon. There is a magic dragon on the skeleton of the magic dragon. The virtual shadow is looming and looks lifelike. "Boy, now I will refine you completely and make you a part of me. From then on, your life will belong to me!" a voice of magic dragon sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. "Hum, just because you want to control me? Dream! I''ll refine you completely! Let you never surpass life!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. With that, the power of his divine soul went crazy into the bones of the demon dragon, ready to refine it, turn it into a puppet and become his puppet. From then on, the demon dragon is his puppet. The power of Chen Shaofeng''s spirit quickly gathered around the skeleton of the magic dragon and formed a huge vortex. The vortex became more and more huge. In the end, it became as thick as a bucket and sent out extremely frightening power fluctuations. Chen Shaofeng urged the power of his divine soul to the extreme, rotated wildly, and inhaled the bones of the magic dragon bit by bit. Chen Shaofeng will devour the magic dragon. He will get everything of the magic dragon and turn it into his most loyal servant. In this way, Chen Shaofeng can integrate the flesh of the magic dragon with his flesh, making the flesh more powerful! Soon, all the bones of the magic dragon were sucked into his body by Chen Shaofeng and disappeared. "Oh, boy, you dare to hurt me. I''ll make you cramp and skin, frustrate your bones and ashes, and refine your soul into a slave for me to drive!" the spirit of the magic dragon roared in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Chen Shaofeng hears the speech and ignores the other party. Instead, he closes his eyes and uses the skill to repair his injury. Soon, the cracks on his body healed slowly, and his wound healed quickly and returned to the size of a normal person. Chapter 3075 Looking at the recovery of his injury, Chen Shaofeng went to the sect door of Tianshan sect. Looking at the huge mountain in front of him, he felt a sense of pride and looked up at the sky. "I will conquer you!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice was full of domineering announcement. He raised his feet, stepped into the mountain gate, stood outside the mountain gate and waited quietly. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s figure is as small as a mole ant compared with this towering Tianshan Mountain, but he is not afraid. "Get out of here and give me all the treasures of heaven and earth." Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. The sound spread all over the top of Tianshan Mountain and to the bottom of Tianshan Mountain. On the top of Tianshan Mountain, after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s cry, a group of disciples of Tianshan sect rushed out of their cave and rushed out of the valley. Soon, hundreds of young heroes appeared at the entrance of the valley and surrounded Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at so many people without any surprise. He smiled faintly and set his eyes on the young man in black robes in front of him. The man in black looked at the young man with long hair and waist and a proud face, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He looked at the young man and said sarcastically, "boy, how dare you break into the territory of our Tianshan sect?" "Hum, you don''t know who my elder martial brother is? You deserve to compare with my elder martial brother?" another man with long hair, shawl and black robe looked at Chen Shaofeng with a sneer. "Hahaha, you deserve to compare with me?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. His voice was full of ridicule and looked at the humanitarians in front of him. "Smelly boy, what are you laughing at?" the man in black who had been silent suddenly became angry and shouted angrily when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. "I''m not qualified to laugh at you!" Chen Shaofeng replied coldly with a restrained smile. "Die, you die." the red haired man standing next to the man in black shouted when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. The man in black smelled the speech and looked at Chen Shaofeng, full of killing opportunities: "boy, in that case, you can stay for me!" As soon as he had finished his words, a dazzling purple and gold thunder appeared on his arm, which turned into a huge axe and suddenly chopped at Chen Shaofeng. "We Tianshan sect can''t allow an outsider to abuse at will. Let you see the power of Huang Yuan." Huang Yuan said loudly, with a trace of pride in his tone. Those Tianshan sect disciples on his side shouted one after another. "Elder martial brother Huang is mighty. Kill the thief!" "If you kill the thief, elder martial brother Huang will win." ...... Chen Shaofeng looked at everything in front of him and sighed in his heart that these people are too stupid. Before he showed his strength, he had been guessed by the other party. It seems that he wants to show his strength. He no longer retained his strength and directly displayed the second move of the five element divine fist - the five element explosive fist! The power of the five elements of the five colors converged on Chen Shaofeng''s body to form a lifelike beast of the five elements. It seemed to devour everything. Wherever Chen Shaofeng''s fist went, the void was broken, and one small crack after another continued to spread around. It was a mess. Deep pits were hit on the ground, and countless cracks appeared. "How could it be?" Huang Yuan looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes staring round and full of shock. He could not help but wonder whether the person in front of him was pretending to force? He couldn''t help thinking that if the young man in front of him really had the combat effectiveness comparable to that in the early days of fairyland, why did he pretend to look like this? It''s impossible. If this person really has the combat effectiveness comparable to that in the early days of fairyland, how can he come to the territory of Tianshan sect and still outside the valley? Is this person a fool? He couldn''t figure out a reason, so he decided to start first. "Hum! Smelly boy, do you think I will believe that you have the strength in the early days of the immortal world? I will let you understand that I Huang Yuan is the first genius in the world and Tianshan sect is also the first genius. You rubbish don''t deserve to stay in Tianshan sect. I, Huang Yuan, will wipe out the scourge of you for the whole Tianshan sect today. "Huang Yuan shouted loudly, his tone full of arrogance. "Hahaha... Joke! You''re all rubbish and the best in the world? Get out of here!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. Chen Shaofeng''s words made dozens of Tianshan disciples angry. They offered weapons and rushed to Chen Shaofeng to kill him here. Seeing so many people rushing over, Chen Shaofeng just sneered, shook his body slightly, and disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared in front of one of the Tianshan sect disciples, reached out and grabbed his neck, lifted it up and waved his right fist. When the "bang" sounded, the chest of the Tianshan sect disciple collapsed, and his whole body also flew out, hit in the distance and fell heavily to the ground. Chen Shaofeng''s move made all the disciples of Tianshan sect dumbfounded. They stopped attacking and stared at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief. "You losers are so weak that you can''t resist my childe''s move. It''s useless!" Chen Shaofeng said mockingly, looking at the Tianshan sect disciples. "You... You..." "I..." The disciples of Tianshan sect, seeing Chen Shaofeng so rampant, couldn''t help being angry and defeated the evil way. "Waste, don''t you kneel down and admit defeat?" Chen Shaofeng looked at them and shouted. "You can''t think about it." "Boy, even if I fight my life today, I won''t let you enter Tianshan sect." "Me too. No matter who of us dies here, our Tianshan sect will not let you, an evil spirit, step in!" "......¡£" When many disciples of Tianshan sect heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, they all roared with determination to defend the mountain gate to the death. "Do you really want to stop me?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, looking at the angry people of Tianshan sect in front of him. "Yes, boy, I advise you, you''d better surrender!" a young man in a green shirt, holding a purple and gold long sword, pointed to Chen Shaofeng and shouted. His eyes were full of perseverance. It was obvious that he was determined to die. His words immediately made all Tianshan sect disciples shout. "Yes, we will never give up, boy. Even if we die today, we won''t let you enter Tianshan sect. You demon, wait to be punished!" Chapter 3076 "We will never allow you to undermine the style of our Tianshan sect." "......¡£" "You are really a group of people who don''t know what to say. I''ll put my words here. If you insist on blocking me, I can only kill you all!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly with a strong hostility on his face, staring at the disciples of Tianshan sect in front of him. After that, Chen Shaofeng was ready to attack the Tianshan sect disciples in front of him. "Boy, don''t deceive people too much. Our Tianshan sect is a three grade sect. How can you be wild here!" the Tianshan sect disciple in blue robe, holding a bronze spear, glared at Chen Shaofeng and shouted. "Hum, I got you a garbage of Tianshan sect for someone Chen''s business. I''m chirping here. I tell you, I Chen Shaofeng won''t give in!" Chen Shaofeng said with a cold hum in an extremely overbearing tone. With that, Chen Shaofeng was ready to shoot the young man in green again. His palm was raised and ready to clap it, but the young man suddenly moved. The spear in his hand flashed out and stabbed Chen Shaofeng at the center of his eyebrows. The speed was very fast. Chen Shaofeng felt a fierce wind blowing on his face, and his pupils shrank suddenly. He immediately withdrew his shot right fist and put his arms around his chest, ready to defend this move. "Hehe, a group of mole ants also want to resist me. They really don''t know how to live or die." Chen Shaofeng sneered. The long sword in his hand cut through the sky and killed the disciples present one by one. "Pooh Pooh" "Ah ah..." The disciples saw that the sword Qi, which was like rain, attacked them, and they were pierced by the sword Qi immediately. Bursts of mournful wails resounded through the sky, very harsh and terrible, and the listener was frightened. One by one, the flesh bodies of the disciples of Tianshan sect who were pierced flew from their chest to both sides. In an instant, all the Tianshan sect disciples present were killed by Chen Shaofeng''s move. All their bodies turned into meat foam and fell. Their Yuanying could not escape the fate of being killed. Blood mist filled the sky and dyed half the sky red. "Boy, you really killed so many of us. You are provoking the dignity of our Tianshan sect. The top leaders of our Tianshan sect will not let you go. We swear to be at odds with you." a thick voice sounded. Then there was another rumbling sound. An old man appeared over the square of Tianshan sect. The old man was wearing a green robe and a purple gold and jade plate pinned to his waist, emitting dazzling purple and gold brilliance. Obviously, it was not something ordinary disciples could wear. He should be a senior elder of Tianshan sect. "What are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked, looking at the old man in front of him. His tone was full of strong sarcasm. "Bastard, boy, you want to die!" Chen Shaofeng''s words immediately angered the old man. He roared and his face was full of anger. Then his body turned into a dazzling cyan light and galloped towards Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, you want to kill me? No way!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, with disdain in his tone. In a flash, he rushed to the elders of Tianshan sect. At the same time, an amazing golden flame burst out on his body, and a huge golden Buddha emerged behind him. The Buddha had six Golden tentacles on his head, and each tentacle had a strong golden flame, as if it could burn all things. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s speed increased again. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the old man. His hands quickly formed a handprint and shouted, "Buddha anger Lotus!" "Buzz --" Suddenly, on his forehead, a golden flower formed by the golden flame condensed into a golden flower. This golden flower, the size of a basketball court, released the hot temperature and gave off a chilling smell. Golden veins appeared on the golden stamens, like golden chains. Then, the Golden Buddha anger lotus suddenly separated from Chen Shaofeng''s forehead and hit the old man''s head. When the old man saw the golden fire lotus, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He felt that his Yuanying and flesh were shrouded, and an indescribable sense of suffocation appeared in the bottom of his heart. "How could this be possible? This is the legendary Buddha anger lotus. It shouldn''t exist in the world. How could he have it? It''s impossible!" the old man thought in his heart. His face showed an expression of shock and fear. At this moment, he seemed to feel that he was about to fall. His heart was full of panic and unwilling to close his eyes. At the moment he closed his eyes, he clearly felt that his soul was pulled into another heaven and earth by an incomparably cold existence. Bursts of tearing pain made him scream. "I''ll fight with you." the elder shouted loudly, trying to struggle out and break free. "Hum, you''d better be quiet and save yourself from suffering!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, with disdain in his tone. His words fell, and the golden long knife in his hand chopped away at the old man. "No, I beg you, let me go, don''t kill me!" the elder saw that the golden knife shadow was killing him. Suddenly, his eyes protruded and filled with despair. The elder knew that his life did not belong to him, and the golden long knife was going to take his life. "Boy, I will never let you go as a ghost." the elder finally roared reluctantly, and his voice rang in the sky. The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth tilted slightly and outlined an arc of evil charm. His eyes were full of playful color. His golden God Yan turned into a golden knife shadow, which was less than one meter away from the elder. He just needed to wave it gently. "Ah --" At this critical moment, a sharp scream came into my ears, followed by a "click" and a crack. Then a head fell on the ground. An elder of Tianshan sect, his head fell on the ground, and hot blood gushed from his neck. His eyes, which were so wide open, still retained that shocking color. He couldn''t understand why he had no resistance in front of Chen Shaofeng? Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 3077 "Chen Shaofeng, I''m not finished with you." at this time, the old man of Tianshan sect exhausted his last strength and shouted angrily, completely dead. He turned around and looked at the disciples of Tianshan sect who were fighting other experts of Tianshan sect. "Kill him, kill him!" "Kill him for me." "Boy, don''t be arrogant. I must break you into pieces!" "......" Angry shouts came from the mouths of the disciples of Tianshan sect. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about others. He doesn''t care about such people at all. These weak Tianshan disciples can be crushed to death with one finger. "Is there only this group of shrimp and crab generals in Tianshan sect?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, staring at the disciples of Tianshan sect. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the disciples of Tianshan sect stopped attacking one after another. "Boy, if you know the truth, let us go, otherwise our Tianshan sect will not let you go." "Yes, our patriarch is the realm of Xianjun. He will come to save us soon." "......" A man who was as big as a bear and wearing a khaki robe said to Chen Shaofeng. The man''s eyes were full of malevolence and resentment. He was gnashing his teeth. He held a huge axe in his hand. The axe blade was covered with sharp barbs and sent out a deep cold awn. "If your sect leader dares to come, I''ll kill him!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the Tianshan sect disciple in front of him. "He Fang boy, dare to be rampant here and don''t know how to live or die." Fengyun Zi said, staring at the people present. "The Lord is coming." Suddenly, an expert of Tianshan sect shouted. People looked up one after another. At this time, Chen Shaofeng saw a huge gray black shadow flying towards here. The figure looked like a small mountain bag. On its body, there were strands of strange gray halos, making it look more like an ancient demon God. He is the leader of Tianshan sect, the strongest of Tianshan sect and the leader of Tianshan sect. On his face, there was a ferocious smile and a fierce luster in his eyes. "Chen Shaofeng, you did come. Today I''m going to break you into pieces." Fengyun Zi stared at Chen Shaofeng''s golden giant knife with copper bell eyes and said fiercely. "You are the so-called leader of Tianshan sect. That''s it. I''m not interested in fighting with you. You''d better get away!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, looking at the leader of Tianshan sect. "Boy, don''t be arrogant. I will kill you!" Fengzi roared angrily when he saw that Chen Shaofeng dared to speak to him like this. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows slightly and raised his mouth slightly. He sketched a sarcastic color and said faintly, "ha ha, I really want to see how you killed me." "Boy, you want to die and die!" Fengyun son was furious when he heard the speech. The golden long knife in his hand suddenly split into the void, and a huge knife awn of hundreds of feet bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Hum, little skill of carving insects!" Chen Shaofeng looked at it and sneered. Then, the Shenyan knife in his hand suddenly cut into the sky. I saw a huge golden dagger Gang, like a scorching sun, flying out of his golden dagger and bombarding it against the incoming golden dagger. Two huge golden blades collided with each other, and a deafening noise broke out. The golden light and purple golden brilliance, like a tsunami, surged wildly around, destroying everything within tens of feet around. Where Chen Shaofeng and Fengyun Zi stood, there were two huge pits on the ground. Some of the soil disappeared, leaving only the bare ground. A few seconds later, Chen Shaofeng''s golden giant knife and the golden blade of the leader of Tianshan sect continued to collide fiercely in mid air. "Fengyun son, don''t struggle, you won''t be my opponent." Chen Shaofeng sneered as he urged Shenyan Dao to fight fiercely with Fengyun son. "Boy, do you think I''m a vegetarian? I tell you, I''m a real strong man in the realm of Xianjun, not a waste like you!" Fengyun Zi burst out fierce eyes and glared at Chen Shaofeng. Fengyun Zi''s words had just fallen. The huge golden long knife in his hand once again sent out a dazzling golden knife glow and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. This time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid it. A look of disdain flashed in his eyes. The golden Shenyan knife in his hand rose at one stroke and chopped away at the golden blade that came from the bombardment. "Bang!" All I heard was a dull voice. "Click!" The golden giant knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand broke into three pieces at the moment of contact with the golden giant knife. This is because the golden blade contains an extremely powerful energy, which directly destroys the golden blade Gang displayed by Chen Shaofeng. With a "puff" sound, Chen Shaofeng''s body was involuntarily shaken back several steps, and a mouthful of red blood overflowed from his throat. "Die for me." Fengyun Zi saw it, and a strong killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, and shouted loudly. The huge golden long knife in his hand, carrying the threat of terror, fiercely chopped at Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the vitality in Chen Shaofeng''s body rotates rapidly, forming a dazzling golden flame in his Dantian. The flame is like a golden fire dragon, circling in his Dantian, burning and releasing hot golden light. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a strong sense of war. He looked at the huge golden blade cut towards him, disdained to smile, turned his wrist, took out a green jade plate the size of a palm, painted a mysterious and complex pattern on his wrist, and then he threw it into the air. With a swing of Chen Shaofeng''s arm, he threw the blue jade card at the huge golden knife. "Whoosh!" A golden light flashed away. Chen Shaofeng, holding the golden divine fire knife, attacked and killed Fengyun son again. At this time, the golden light on the golden Shenyan blade in Chen Shaofeng''s hand became more and more bright. The golden Shenyan blade was like a divine sword, emitting dazzling golden light. "Hum ~!" At that moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet. Chapter 3078 Within a hundred miles of Chen Shaofeng''s location, there was no wind or roar. Only the golden giant golden blade, with unparalleled power, cleaved fiercely in the direction of Fengyun Zi. Fengyun Zi saw this, and his eyes flashed a color of fear. He felt that the terrible knife awn emitted from the golden giant knife awn. He couldn''t help but stand up with goose bumps all over. On his forehead, beads of sweat the size of beans appeared, his face became pale, and he held the huge golden giant knife in his hand tightly. The golden giant knife in his hand emits dazzling golden light, just like a lantern, emitting chilling brilliance. The powerful pressure from the golden giant knife spread wildly in all directions, tearing the surrounding space and twisting it constantly. The golden giant Shenyan sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was fiercely chopped at the leader of Tianshan sect in his hand. Fengyun Zi looked at Chen Shaofeng''s huge Shenyan sword with dazzling golden light coming towards him and felt the fatal danger. He couldn''t help waving the huge golden long knife in a panic and condensed a huge golden knife wall in front of him to resist Chen Shaofeng''s Shenyan sword. "Boom" The two collided with each other and made a roar. Then came the sound of metal trembling. Chen Shaofeng''s golden Shenyan giant knife was shaken out by the power of the giant golden long knife in the hands of the leader of Tianshan sect. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shaken upside down and returned to the sky again. The clothes on his body were in tatters. "Boy, you are not qualified to compete with me, ha ha...!" Tianshan sect leader looked at Chen Shaofeng and laughed. His words echoed for a long time over the whole sky. This scene shocked many martial arts practitioners who watched this scene. The leader of Tianshan sect was too strong. Chen Shaofeng was not hurt, but there was a trace of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. "Boy, it''s too late for you to admit defeat now. I''ll give you a chance to repent. If you don''t realize your mistakes again, don''t blame me for being rude. Then your life will be over!" Fengzi shouted loudly. "I''ll show you what real combat power is today!" Chen Shaofeng felt a strong sense of war on his face when he heard the speech. He was holding a golden Shenyan knife and went to kill the sect leader of Tianshan Mountain. "Hum, in that case, I''ll send you to hell first!" Fengzi laughed angrily at the speech. The voice just fell, and the huge golden long knife in his hand sent out a more dazzling golden brilliance, like a golden star. The Shenyan sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand emits a towering golden light, and golden sparks flicker in the surrounding space. The golden flame sabre in Chen Shaofeng''s hand radiated more and more brilliance. Finally, it turned into a giant fire dragon with the size of 100 feet, emitting towering pressure, and rushed to Fengyun Zi. "Fengyun son, die for me." at this time, Chen Shaofeng gave a loud cry. His feet suddenly stamped towards the ground, and his body flew into the air like a shell. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t catch his whereabouts. Only his golden figure could be seen, shaking in the sky. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the side of Fengyun Zi, the leader of Tianshan sect. Chen Shaofeng''s golden Shenyan sword, at this time, fiercely raised it, aimed at Fengyun son and chopped it down ruthlessly. "Boom" "Ouch!" An earth shaking roar and a painful howl sounded at the same time. Then, Chen Shaofeng saw a golden blade, like a meteor catching up with the moon, quickly cut through the void and fell hard to the ground. In full view of the public, the huge golden blade with a size of 100 feet hit Fengyun Zi''s chest. The golden robe in front of his chest suddenly broke, revealing the bloody chest inside, and a deep scar was clearly visible. His chest was pierced by the power of a huge blade, and his viscera seemed to be divided in two by this golden blade. "Ah!" "Ah, ah!" Three terrible wails came out of his mouth. At this time, the authority on the Fengyun son''s body has weakened a lot, and his face has lost the arrogant expression just now. Instead, it is a pale color, and the blood at the corner of his mouth is accumulating more and more. The golden Magic Baby on Fengyun Zi''s right shoulder was also dim and had no luster at this time. His eyes were full of unwilling and resentment. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and shouted, "I won''t lose. I''m Fengyun son. I won''t admit defeat." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly and said, "really? Do you have the courage to fight with me again? If you don''t have the courage to fight with me, kneel down and beg for mercy!" With that, Chen Shaofeng took another step forward and approached Fengyun Zi. When Fengyun Zi heard the speech, his eyes burst out a burst of crazy color and roared, injecting all the three chaotic real yuan left in his body into the golden long knife in his hand. On this golden long knife, the golden light burst, emitting incomparably overbearing power. The golden runes engraved on it burst out dazzling golden light, just like small suns, emitting dazzling golden brilliance. Then, the golden long knife in his hand sent out a more dazzling golden light, and a terrible killing breath spread out, as if to destroy everything. "Boy, take it!" Fengyun son roared, and the whole world was turbulent. He raised the golden giant long knife in his hand and chopped it away to Chen Shaofeng. A huge golden knife awn fell from the sky, emitting incomparable terrible power. "Young master, today I will experience the power of your golden blade!" Chen Shaofeng roared loudly. As soon as his words were finished, he raised the golden divine fire knife and cut it out fiercely against the golden blade. There was a loud noise, deafening. It seemed that there were countless golden small stars in the sky, and the dazzling golden blade broke out continuously. In the sky, a burst of dazzling golden flame sabres broke out. These sabres were surrounded by golden lightning, like golden giant lightning chains, emitting the destructive power to destroy everything and spreading towards the surrounding space. Chapter 3079 At the moment when Chen Shaofeng showed the fifth type of Shenyan sword, he chopped all his golden awns on the golden giant awns of Fengyun Zi. At this moment, it seems that there are thousands of golden thunders, which burst on Fengyun Zi''s golden blade, making its golden blade''s prestige suddenly increase. The sound of a dense metal attack came, and the golden Shenyan Dao mang was like a golden python, frantically attacking fengfengzi''s golden long knife. Under Chen Shaofeng''s attack, Fengyun Zi''s golden long knife was immediately torn into two pieces and fell to the ground. His left arm was also cut into two parts by the golden divine flame knife awn, splashing blood. Obviously, Fengyun Zi was badly hurt by Chen Shaofeng''s blow. His mouth could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face became more and more pale, and his face was full of pain. At this time, the golden giant long sword in his right hand was cut in two by Chen Shaofeng''s Shenyan sword and fell to the ground. "Ah ~!" Fengyun Zi couldn''t stand the severe pain and cried out in pain. "You are such a mole ant. How dare you provoke me? You want to die!" at this time, Fengzi saw that Chen Shaofeng cut his huge golden sword in two. Suddenly, he became more crazy. His eyes became scarlet, roared, waved his right fist and shot at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng displayed the golden Immortal Emperor level soul skill against immortality, and poured his divine yuan power and immortal yuan power into the golden divine inflammation knife in his hand. Then he waved the golden divine inflammation knife and cut away at the oncoming Fengzi, A stout golden blade with a length of tens of meters chopped fiercely towards Fengyun Zi. The golden Dao Mang and Fengzi''s golden giant Dao mang collided fiercely in the air. A crisp sound of fragmentation came, and cracks appeared in the attack of the two people, spreading in all directions, forming a terrible wave, sweeping around, and the space was violently distorted, making a sound of "creak". Then, the golden Dao Mang and Fengzi''s golden giant Dao mang hit each other and made a harsh sound. Two muffled sounds came from the sky. Two huge golden beams of light crashed towards the high altitude beyond the sky and the earth in the distance, smashing a huge pit on the ground. Two powerful forces smashed the earth into a huge pit tens of meters deep. Fengyun Zi''s body was flying upside down in the air and spitting blood in his mouth. The golden giant long knife in his hand was beaten dozens of feet away by Chen Shaofeng''s move. His body was in the air and rolled several times before he finally stabilized his body. "How could this happen? This boy is so powerful. No wonder he dares to provoke me. He really has some skills!" Fengyun Zi thought of Chen Shaofeng. Then his eyes were full of unwilling and resentment. Then, Fengyun son killed Chen Shaofeng again. A hoarse and gloomy voice came from his mouth and said, "you mole ant, I will crush you today!" After saying that, his body soared up again and sped towards Chen Shaofeng. Holding the golden giant long knife, he chopped fiercely towards Chen Shaofeng. Golden sword shadows emanated from Fengyun Zi''s golden giant long knife. With a strong sense of destruction, they came to Chen Shaofeng and made a dull roar. The blade of the golden giant blade is shaking violently everywhere. Hard bluestone bricks are broken by the golden blade and turned into powder. The power of this golden blade is too fierce and terrible! "Hahaha, Fengyun son, you are really stupid. Do you think you can win if your blade can resist the divine flame of my golden divine flame blade? You are too naive!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Smelly boy, don''t be rampant. Today I''m going to chop you into pieces to let you know what life is better than death!" Fengyun Zi felt even more embarrassed, looked ferocious and angry. Regardless of the sharp pain of his body, he went crazy after Chen Shaofeng. Fengyun Zi''s body exudes a terrible killing opportunity that makes people feel palpitation, like a fierce beast that chooses people and eats them. Chen Shaofeng looked at Fengyun Zi who rushed towards him. There was no fear on his face. Instead, he showed a sarcastic color. He hummed coldly: "Fengyun Zi, old man, are you so capable?" Chen Shaofeng finished and looked at Fengyun son with a disdainful look on his face. This remark immediately angered Fengyun Zi, making his eyes scarlet. The single horn on his forehead emitted dazzling golden light. "Smelly boy, you are so damn. Today I will let you know what life is better than death. Let''s die!" Fengyun son shouted violently, and his body rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. Then, in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, the golden giant long knife waved hard at the golden giant long knife in the void, and a golden knife awn dozens of feet wide slashed and killed Fengyun Zi. "Boom" "Bang" The two huge blades collided at one place and made an earth shaking roar. A terrible explosion sounded, and the whole mountain was shaking violently, as if it was about to collapse, making a harsh sound. Then, the huge rocks turned into powder and disappeared. This time, after the collision between the golden giant long knife and Chen Shaofeng''s golden giant Shenyan knife, it didn''t break immediately. Instead, it continued to kill the other party, glittering and shrouding the other party. "Hum, Diao insect subtotal, break it for me!" Fengyun Zi sneered and said slowly with a proud face. At the same time, his body also flew out towards the front and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s golden Shenyan Dao mang has collided with the golden giant long Dao in Fengyun Zi''s hand. A deafening roar sounded. The golden giant long knife was hit by the golden divine flame knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, fell to the ground, and made a dull roar. Then, the golden God Yan Dao mang hit Fengyun Zi''s body. Chapter 3080 His flesh could no longer withstand the bombardment of Shenyan Dao mang. Immediately, there were shocking scars. Blood flowed out of these scars, and drops of blood fell on his body. "Ao Wu" uttered a shrill wail from Fengyun Zi''s mouth. He uttered a scream of pain, as if he had been pierced by a knife. At this time, the wound on his flesh gushed new blood into the surrounding blood vessels again. However, the blood was soon evaporated by the Xuanli in Fengyun Zi''s body. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s golden God Yan Dao mang has also defeated the golden law on the golden giant long Dao in Fengyun Zi''s hand, turned into countless golden fine Dao Qi, and ruthlessly chopped and killed Fengyun Zi. Every inch of blood on his body seemed to be cut open by the blade, and his body was shaking constantly, like a remnant leaf in the wind, which would float away at any time. Like this, Fengyun Zi was very embarrassed. He felt very ashamed. His old face was lost. However, he was helpless. Chen Shaofeng''s golden flame blade was too terrible. One by one, he cut his body into shocking scars. The blood was dripping, and the blood on his body was flowing more and more. Finally, it had flowed all over his body The skin was dyed blood red. His eyes were full of blood red, which was very frightening, and the expression on his face became more ferocious and distorted, as if he had eaten human flesh. Fengyun Zi felt extremely humiliated when he saw his appearance. He angrily scolded: "Damn, smelly boy, you dare to sneak on me. I won''t tear you up today!" With that, the golden brilliance on Fengyun Zi''s body became more vigorous. A golden halo appeared on his body, and a vast and powerful pressure burst out from his body and swept around. An earth shaking loud noise sounded one after another. His golden God yuan Dan''s golden God yuan, like a tsunami, rushed into his body. A golden God yuan, like a golden river, surged in his body and made a "Hua La" sound. His body quickly recovered as before, golden light and Xia flashed, and his breath was stronger. Then, on the golden long knife in his hand, the golden knife Gang''s mountain was more prosperous. His body, like a shell, hit Chen Shaofeng fiercely. The long golden knife in his hand also struck Chen Shaofeng fiercely. It was like thunder falling in the sky, carrying the momentum of indomitable hegemony. The golden dagger Gang''s awn, with the rage of killing, cut the surrounding air into golden cracks. "Ah" A miserable scream came out of Fengyun Zi''s mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s golden blade, like a punishment from heaven, hit Fengzi''s golden divine flame blade, which made Fengzi''s golden divine flame blade instantly disintegrate and disappear into a trace of golden flame. On his body, the golden giant divine flame blade disappeared. Chen Shaofeng showed his golden divine fire blade, directly smashed Fengyun Zi''s golden giant divine fire blade, and, by the way, chopped the golden giant long blade in his hand. "Pooh!" In Fengyun Zi''s mouth, he spit out a blood arrow, an old face, becomes very pale, and his eyes are full of shock and unwilling. He couldn''t understand why Chen Shaofeng was so powerful? "You, what kind of martial arts are you?!" Fengzi looked at Chen Shaofeng with a pale face and an unbelievable tone. "Stop talking nonsense and die!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. In his hand, the golden flame blade was condensed again, and he killed Fengyun Zi''s chest mercilessly. "Hum, although your Divine burning blade is strong, it''s a pity that you have just realized it, and it''s far from reaching the artifact level!" Fengyun son said disdainfully. On his body, a dazzling golden flame broke out. It was a golden flame. It was Fengyun Zi''s divine flame that protected his body. At this time, the power of Shenyan emanated from the golden Shenyan giant knife in his hand, which was even more terrible, as if he wanted to burn the world. "Break it for me!" he roared, threw out the golden Shenyan huge knife in his hand, and bombarded the golden Shenyan knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The golden divine fire giant blade collided with Fengyun Zi''s golden divine fire blade. There was a deafening noise. The golden flame blade held by Chen Shaofeng was like paper paste. In an instant, it was blown to pieces. Chen Shaofeng''s body backed back a hundred meters before he stabilized his body. However, he was still safe and still. Fengyun Zi''s body was also blown out, but his injury was lighter than Chen Shaofeng. In Chen Shaofeng''s hand, a golden divine fire knife was condensed again. He ruthlessly killed Fengyun Zi, many times faster than before. Fengyun Zi''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s Shenyan Dao mang was so powerful that it was faster than his Shenyan Dao mang. He could only harden his head and face the golden flame knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and cut it hard. "Boom" The two met in the air and there was a loud noise. The divine flame burst out from Chen Shaofeng''s body immediately devoured the golden flame of Fengyun Zi. Fengyun Zi''s body was beaten out again, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. His spiritual power suffered a heavy blow. However, he did not die. He still stood tenaciously on the void. His eyes were full of resentment and stared at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at Fengyun Zi and couldn''t help laughing. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body shot fiercely at Fengyun Zi. On the golden long knife in his hand, the golden Shenyan knife awn burst out again. The sound of "bang bang" came, Fengyun Zi''s body was blown out again, and the golden flame light on his body was gradually dimmed. Soon, the golden flame of Fengyun son was completely dimmed. Chapter 3081 "Fengyun son, don''t struggle, you won''t be my opponent." Chen Shaofeng looked at Fengyun son and said disdainfully: "now you give up to me and don''t make a meaningless struggle." Chen Shaofeng knows that his accomplishments are higher than Fengzi, so Fengzi will not be his opponent. His words fell, and he only heard a light sound of "pa Da". The golden Shenyan long knife in his hand had fallen in front of Fengyun Zi and cut off the golden long sword in his hand. Fengyun Zi''s divine power is seriously injured. His divine power is almost consumed, and his physical power is almost consumed. At the moment, he can''t compete with Chen Shaofeng, so he can only admit defeat. "Chen Shaofeng, I admit that your strength is far better than me. You won." Fengyun Zi looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him and said gnashing his teeth: "but I won''t stop. I will continue to fight until I defeat you!" When Fengzi finished, a spell appeared in his mouth, trying to summon Lao Zu to appear. However, as soon as he finished speaking, the color of pain appeared on his face, and fine beads of sweat penetrated into his forehead. His whole face was covered with the color of pain, as if he was suffering great pain, and his body kept shaking. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being stunned. It''s funny that Fengyun Zi wanted to summon their ancestors to appear with the power of God yuan! "Lao Zu, come out. Tianshan sect has suffered a great disaster for thousands of years. I need your help. I hope you can come out!" Fengzi shouted while bearing great pain. Just after he shouted this sentence, he saw a huge black-and-white mountain behind fengfengzi. The mountain was as black as ink, carved with many ferocious skeletons, emitting a palpitating atmosphere. "This... How is this possible, this... This is actually a supreme level magic weapon!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the abrupt mountain peak, couldn''t help but take a breath and was shocked. When Fengzi finished, a Buddha appeared. "Who, boy, dare to make an idea about our Tianshan sect?" the Qianyuan war Buddha stared at Chen Shaofeng and hummed coldly. "Hehe, old man, there are many things in the world that you can''t understand. You are really powerful. Even I can''t help you. However, now you may not be my opponent." Chen Shaofeng said with a faint smile. "Oh? Really?" the Qianyuan war Buddha smelled the speech, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a playful smile. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s courage was so great that he dared to say that the Qianyuan war Buddha was not right. However, the Qianyuan war Buddha was not angry, because he knew that he was really not the opponent of the person in front of him. "Yes, old man, although you are strong, you are still far from me!" Chen Shaofeng said again, looking at the Qianyuan war Buddha. Qianyuan zhanfo''s face changed from cloudy to sunny. In his eyes, a killing opportunity flashed. Obviously, he had a heart of killing Chen Shaofeng. As soon as he turned around, he appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, stretched out his hand and grabbed it at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng did not avoid, but welcomed him. "Boy, die!" the Qianyuan war Buddha looked at Chen Shaofeng rushing towards him and shouted. At the same time, a terrible suction force appeared on his palm, trying to pull Chen Shaofeng into his own divine power. Chen Shaofeng felt that his body was pulled by a strange force and wanted to break away from the control of Qianyuan war Buddha. He looked at the strange expression on the face of Qianyuan war Buddha and sneered: "old Qianyuan, you are really shameless. You still want to use the power of Shenyuan to deal with me. Aren''t you afraid that I will exert the power of heaven and earth and refine your power of Shenyuan in your power of Shenyuan?" The Qianyuan war Buddha was stunned when he heard the speech. However, he soon recovered his normal color, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and said with a smile: "If you have the ability, you can refine it. You won''t succeed. Because my divine power is the bane of the power of heaven and earth. Even if you can refine my divine power, you will never be able to refine it. In the end, you will die under my divine power. " "Really, I''m not so easy to deal with. It''s not so easy for you to deal with me! "Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said with a smile. When Chen Shaofeng finished, he moved and attacked the Qianyuan war Buddha again. "Thousands of sword Qi, destroy everything and die for me. "The Qingfeng sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand burst into a dazzling blue light. In a moment, dozens of sharp swords with strong killing spirit flew out of the Qingfeng sword. Each handle has a blade several feet wide and a flash of Sen Han''s sword. As soon as these sharp swords appeared, they attacked the Qianyuan war Buddha with unparalleled destruction. "Boom ~ ~" Dozens of terrorist attacks hit the power of Shenyuan in front of Qianyuan war Buddha, sending out deafening sounds, and the power of Shenyuan also trembled violently. Then came the sound of sharp swords piercing the flesh. The Qianyuan war Buddha was shot out of a distance of nearly 100 feet, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes stared at the boss, full of unwilling. He looked at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief. His eyes were full of incredible brilliance and murmured, "how is this possible?" "Old man, nothing is impossible in this world. Now, you should know the gap between you and me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Qianyuan and Buddhism and Taoism. His words were very calm. "I''m not reconciled!" the Qianyuan war Buddha roared up to the sky, with a miserable voice. He did not expect that his strength, which he was always proud of, was defeated by a younger generation, which was a great humiliation for him. He must take revenge! Qianyuan war Buddha secretly said in the bottom of his heart. "What if you don''t like it, old man? You can''t kill me, because I have a mysterious treasure to protect me." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile: "moreover, I have a Tianlei Fu. You can''t kill me at all!" When the emperor Qianyuan and the Buddha heard the speech, their pupils contracted to the extreme. He has also heard of Tianlei Fu, an object against the sky. This is the Zhiyang talisman owned by Tianlei Qilin, a divine beast at the level of the emperor of heaven. It is a treasure used by the strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven. Its power is unparalleled. "Chen Shaofeng, you have such a treasure. It''s not easy for me to deal with you!" Qianyuan zhanfo took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and jealousy and said to Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3082 "Hehe, old man, you are quite clever. Yes, I have such a treasure." Chen Shaofeng nodded and smiled at the speech. "It seems that I''m going to use my cards, or Tianshan sect will be destroyed in my hands." Qianyuan war Buddha looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him and was silent for a moment. Then he said. "Then put your horse here!" Chen Shaofeng answered with a smile. "In that case, let you see the power of the sky thunder sign!" the Qianyuan war Buddha looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a sad smile. After that, the third vertical eye in the center of his eyebrow opened fiercely, and a mighty force of thunder was released from the third vertical eye in the center of his eyebrow. The power of thunder condensed into a huge thunder Rune in the center of his eyebrows. The thunder Rune showed five colors. On the rune, there were countless electric arcs flashing, emitting an extremely powerful and domineering atmosphere. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face became dignified. He didn''t expect that the card of Qianyuan war Buddha was thunder Fu. The Qianyuan war Buddha really deserves to be the son of Tianlei Qilin. He has the power of heaven and earth. He also has a thunder charm. He really deserves to be the proud son of the demon family. He has extraordinary talent and strong strength. When the Qianyuan war Buddha saw this, the corners of his mouth showed a cruel color. With a cold hum, he crushed the thunder symbol in his hand. He saw a huge colorful light column flying out from the tip of his finger. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt a great danger. His body fiercely retreated towards the rear and wanted to escape from the attack range of Qianyuan war Buddha. Unfortunately, the speed of the colorful huge light column was more rapid. In the blink of an eye, it caught up with Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, do you still want to escape?" Qianyuan zhanfo looked at Chen Shaofeng, sneered and shouted. Where the colorful light column passed, a trace of distortion appeared in the air. "The art of heaven and earth -- the five elements seal the sky!!!" in the huge eyes of Qianyuan war Buddha, two five-color light columns were emitted, both of which were ten feet wide. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly waved his arms. A five-color light shield stood in front of him and rushed towards the two light pillars. "Chen Shaofeng, die for me. I want to see how you can resist the seal of the five elements and explode for me!" the Qianyuan war Buddha whispered. I saw that the two light columns composed of five-color light columns burst and opened in an instant in the sound of amazing explosions. They turned into countless fragments and splashed away everywhere. The power of the explosion was so powerful that even Chen Shaofeng''s body could not stand it. He flew backward and rolled around in the air before stabilizing his body. "Chen Shaofeng, now you know the power of our Tianshan sect!" the Qianyuan war Buddha smiled grimly and said. "Hum, old man, can you only do this?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Qianyuan war Buddha and said with disdain, and his tone was full of disdain. Chen Shaofeng''s words had just fallen. Suddenly, the black-and-white chaotic infinite space pattern on his body surface sent out a buzzing sound. Then, from the chaotic infinite space pattern, a palm sized silver ball flew out. The ball glittered with silver light and looked like a pearl. At this time, this silver bead is emitting a power several times stronger than the Tianlei symbol in the hands of Qianyuan war Buddha. I saw that the silver ball flew to the top of the Qianyuan war Buddha''s head, fiercely rotated, sent out dazzling silver lights, and also sent out a violent, hot and ferocious atmosphere. Qianyuan war Buddha saw this, and immediately felt that his whole body was wrapped in a blazing flame, as if it was about to burn, and the hairs on his skin stood up. The face of Qianyuan war Buddha was full of pain, and all the green veins on his forehead jumped out. "Chen Shaofeng, you are so mean...!" the Qianyuan war Buddha looked at the silver ball above his head and said gnashing his teeth. "Despicable? You demons like to play tricks. What kind of good person are you!" Chen Shaofeng retorted with a sneer. He did not regard the Qianyuan war Buddha as an enemy. Naturally, he was welcome. Qianyuan war Buddha choked and was speechless. At this time, the green veins on the forehead of the Qianyuan war Buddha stood out, and a layer of fine sweat appeared on his cheeks, which looked very funny. However, Chen Shaofeng did not notice these. The body of Qianyuan war Buddha is frantically struggling to break free from the shackles of silver beads. However, the more he struggles, the more powerful his body struggles, and the more powerful and domineering the power of that silver bead!!! "Ah ~!" the Qianyuan war Buddha finally couldn''t bear it, and sent out a scream of extreme pain. The green veins on his forehead burst, and the blood vessels swelled, which looked shocking. The green tendons seemed to burst and open, ferocious and incomparable. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, you''re dead. I won''t give you any chance to escape. This is my last attack. You must bear it!" the Qianyuan war Buddha looked at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly, word by word. When the voice fell, the Qianyuan war Buddha quickly sealed his hands and showed the strongest killing move of Tianshan sect. The huge silver chain of thunder was pulled away from Chen Shaofeng and made a huge noise, like thunder. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng watched the silver dragon chain draw towards himself, waved his hands, made a series of fist marks, and went towards the silver dragon chain. "Bang, bang, Bang..." Then there were bursts of popping sound. Chen Shaofeng''s fist and two fists were burst by the silver dragon chain, and the golden holy stripe on them collapsed one after another. This silver dragon chain slammed into Chen Shaofeng''s chest and made a dull sound that shocked the world. Chen Shaofeng was directly hit and flew out to the distance, smashed and fell, and knocked the earth in front of him into a big pit hundreds of meters deep. His body was embedded in the soil. His sternum was broken, his body was constantly emitting bright red blood, and his face was extremely pale. At this time, the Qianyuan war Buddha showed other Dharma formulas. His whole body burst out dazzling blue brilliance, those blue brilliance. Chapter 3083 Chen Shaofeng felt the danger behind him. Regardless of his injury, he hurried to run in chaos. "Ten Thousand Buddhas Prajna skill." Qianyuan war Buddha A roar broke out in his mouth. Then, the Qianyuan war Buddha pinched his hands and made a decision, casting mysterious handprints, which were also mixed with various Buddhist spells and scriptures. Around the body of Qianyuan war Buddha, there were a large number of silver thunder lights surging, forming one after another thousands of feet of thunder power. Those thunder power, like living creatures, sent out an angry roar and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Each of these thunderbolts seems to be real. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, a dazzling milky brilliance erupted. All the attacks of the power of thunder were resisted by the Milky brilliance. "How could this happen..." Qianyuan war Buddha was very disappointed. Chen Shaofeng ignored the disappointment of the Qianyuan war Buddha. His eyes showed a cold killing intention. He stared at the Qianyuan war Buddha opposite and said in a deep voice: "Qianyuan old dog, you die!" With that, Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a residual shadow and galloped towards the Qianyuan war Buddha. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed to the Qianyuan war Buddha, turned his immortal sword into a streamer, and chopped away fiercely towards the neck of the Qianyuan war Buddha. "Little beast, do you really think you can compete with me? It''s fantastic! Your death time is coming!" the Qianyuan war Buddha looked at Chen Shaofeng''s impact. He was not afraid, but looked like a winner. He said coldly. Then, the Qianyuan war Buddha showed his unique skill again, the huge silver thunder whip. Under the control of Qianyuan war Buddha, this whip crossed strange tracks in the void and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. Qianyuan war Buddha knows that Chen Shaofeng is a warrior with thunder attribute. There must be no way to resist his move. "Boom" Just heard, bursts of violent roars rang through the void. Then, the silver thunder Python in the hands of Qianyuan war Buddha hit Chen Shaofeng''s body. The Qianyuan war Buddha has been staring at Chen Shaofeng''s situation and found that Chen Shaofeng has nothing at all, but a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. His body is still flying towards the Qianyuan war Buddha, and there is no trend to stop. The Qianyuan war Buddha was surprised. "Qianyuan old dog, you will die today!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed the extremely cold killing opportunity. He roared while flying rapidly. "Little beast, you don''t want to kill me!" the Qianyuan war Buddha heard the speech, his heart panicked and couldn''t help shouting angrily. When the voice of the Qianyuan war Buddha fell, he saw that Chen Shaofeng was getting closer and closer to him. In a moment, the Qianyuan war Buddha was only three steps away from Chen Shaofeng and was about to hit him. The Qianyuan war Buddha saw that in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a very strong bloodthirsty awn. This made the heart of Qianyuan war Buddha tremble. "Damn it, what the hell is this boy going to do? Do you want to die with the Buddha!" the idea came into the mind of Qianyuan zhanfo. A strong sense of fear rose in his heart. The body of the Qianyuan war Buddha could not help but retreat towards the rear. But he forgot that there was no place to hide around him. With a light sound, the body of the Qianyuan war Buddha was hit heavily by the cutting immortal sword. There was a dull noise in the body of the Qianyuan war Buddha. His body was like a broken kite. It fell down and hit the huge pit, stirring up a cloud of smoke and dust, spreading around. "Qianyuan old dog, you''re looking for a dead end!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge pit. After being hit by the cutting immortal sword, he let out a miserable howl. At this moment, the Qianyuan war Buddha was shrouded in the terror and awe carried by the cutting immortal sword. He felt that his Dantian and meridians were blocked by the terrible energy contained in the cutting immortal sword and could not move. He knew that his cultivation was decaying rapidly, and a feeling of helplessness and despair rushed into his heart. During the Qianyuan war with Buddha, I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by a boy who was only a God Emperor. "Little beast, you won''t come to a good end!" the Qianyuan war Buddha looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted bitterly. "Hehe, you''d better save your little trick. Qianyuan old dog, you can''t do anything about me. I''ll see who will win in the end!" Chen Shaofeng said confidently, urging the chaotic limitless immortal yuan in his body to pour it into the cutting immortal sword in his hand. Then, the cutting immortal sword erupted into a burst of bright brilliance and became bigger, It turns into a giant of fifteen feet, emitting a frightening smell. When the Qianyuan war Buddha saw Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword, his fear increased to the extreme again. The sixth sense in Qianyuan zhanfo''s heart told him that once the cutting immortal sword released all its power, it would bring him great danger. "Qianyuan old dog, do you have any unique skills to use!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Qianyuan war Buddha and said confidently. When the Qianyuan war Buddha heard the speech, he took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the inner shock. Then he did it again. "Jiuyou thunder whip!" the Qianyuan war Buddha shouted again. The heaven and earth war Buddha waved his arms fiercely, and the nine Youlei whip was like black lightning, flying towards Chen Shaofeng quickly. Nine giant black painted thunder snakes are constantly circling and twisting in mid air. There is a continuous force of lightning on each scale on their body. From time to time, these black thunder and lightning condensed one lacquer black giant thunder sword after another on the heaven and earth whip, and frantically chopped away towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Little beast, look at this Buddha smashing all these thunder and lightning into your body!" the Qianyuan war Buddha looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a Yin measured smile. He said, and then moved forward with both arms, chopped the fairy sword and hit Chen Shaofeng in front. "Hum! Heaven and earth old dog, you''d better take care of yourself first!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer on his face. When he finished, he sent the sword forward fiercely. The nine black thunderbolts on the chopping immortal sword immediately turned into nine huge black thunder blades and hit the nine Youlei whip of Qianyuan war Buddha. Chapter 3084 "Boom!" The immortal chopping sword and nine black lightning blades collided with each other, making a deafening roar and bursting out a burst of dazzling brilliance. "Puff" In the mouth of Qianyuan war Buddha, a big mouthful of blood was spit out, his face was as white as paper, his whole body was covered with scars, and there were dozens of ferocious and terrible cracks, which continued to spread. This scene, let the body of Qianyuan war Buddha, can not help but spread a burst of heart piercing pain, the pain from his viscera, quickly spread to his brain, making his mind become a little blurred, his eyes a flower, almost fainted. However, his perseverance was very strong. He endured severe pain and closed his eyes slightly. "Qianyuan old dog, how do you feel now? Now I''m going to take your head. Are you obediently arrested?" Chen Shaofeng sneered at Qianyuan war Buddha. "Hum, I''m not afraid. If you have seed, you''ll kill me!" the Qianyuan war Buddha looked at Chen Shaofeng and snorted coldly. His tone was very strong and didn''t mean to give in at all. "Well, in that case, you''re ready to die!" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, and the expression on his face immediately became more gloomy, and the killing opportunity in his eyes became stronger. When the words fell, the body of the Qianyuan war Buddha on the immortal sword suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. A very domineering and ferocious purple huge thunder column bombarded the Qianyuan war Buddha. The thunder pillar was strong enough to be three or four feet high, like a giant peak, which fell on the body of Qianyuan war Buddha. The body of Qianyuan zhanfo suddenly shook violently. His feet were deep in the ground. His body kept retreating. His face was red and blood was dripping on his lips The Qianyuan war Buddha did not escape, nor could he escape. His legs had sunk into the soil and could not be pulled back. The face of Qianyuan war Buddha showed a decisive color. Qianyuan war Buddha''s mind moved: Heaven and earth God thunder formula! His hands made a complex and mysterious handprint. His palms were lifted up, and a huge thunder ball constructed by the heaven and earth God thunder appeared in the center of his palm. He threw the heaven and earth God thunder upward and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Heaven and earth God thunder Jue! This heaven and earth God thunder Jue is one of the unique skills of heaven and earth temple. This Qianyuan old dog can actually use it. It seems that Tianshan sect and Qiankun temple are really the same. They both have a unique set of skills! This Qianyuan war Buddha is also a rare genius. If he can get this heaven and earth God thunder Jue, his strength will improve by leaps and bounds Reaching a new height! "Chen Shaofeng sighed. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, the huge thunder ball of heaven and earth God thunder exploded in mid air and turned into a dazzling golden giant thunder cloud. The golden thunder cloud turned quickly in mid air. A vast and destructive energy wave washed away towards Chen Shaofeng. As soon as Chen Shaofeng hid to the right, he escaped the erosion of those vast golden energy clouds. Seeing his attack, the heaven and earth war Buddha did not have any impact on Chen Shaofeng. He couldn''t help but outline a cold smile at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "little beast, enjoy today! When you kill me, you will understand how powerful my heaven and earth thunder formula is. You will regret what you did to me today!" "Qianyuan old dog, you''d better die obediently!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Qianyuan war Buddha and said coldly. Then, the heaven and earth God thunder ruler waved again and killed the Qianyuan war Buddha. "Qiankun old dog, aren''t you arrogant? Today, I''ll let you fall into my hands completely. You can die at ease!" Qianyuan Zhan Buddha disdained. He once again displayed the heaven and earth divine thunder skill. Around his body, golden thunder force erupted again, forming a purple Thunder Mountain, and bombarded the Qianyuan war Buddha. The heaven and earth war Buddha showed this divine thunder formula. On him, a more intense purple brilliance broke out, which was full of destructive power as substantive. The Qianyuan war Buddha no longer retained any means, and displayed the most powerful magic skill of his life. This thunder formula of heaven and earth God is the strongest magic skill left by his teacher, the ancestor of heaven and earth. There are 18 movements in total, each of which contains a power of 10 million kilograms. Once it is displayed, even a planet can be broken in an instant. Qianyuan war Buddha looked at the huge purple Thunder Mountain, and the sneer on his face was even more prosperous. The Qianyuan war Buddha kept thinking in his heart. He looked at Chen Shaofeng with hatred in his eyes. He thought to himself, "Chen Shaofeng, I don''t care how amazing your background is. Today you must die here! I want to hang your body on the square of Qiankun temple for the disciples of our sect to watch. I want your life and your soul. You can''t live forever!" Thinking about it, the Qianyuan war Buddha once again showed a powerful heaven and earth God thunder formula. The thunder formula of heaven and earth erupted into a vast and suffocating energy wave, which was oppressed by Chen Shaofeng. The power of this move of Qianyuan fighting Buddha is too powerful. The power above his attack makes the void tremble. With a roar, the thunder formula of heaven and earth reached the extreme, turned into a golden light, and quickly bombarded Chen Shaofeng. "Little beast, take it!" in the mouth of Qianyuan war Buddha, an angry roar broke out. The voice fell, and the divine thunder formula of heaven and earth had reached the position where Chen Shaofeng was, only about one meter away from Chen Shaofeng''s head. At this critical moment, two dark stars suddenly appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s pupils. Among these two stars, there is a strong evil spirit, which is releasing out of the sky. "It seems that I have to work hard, or I will be killed by the heaven and earth war Buddha!" Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. As soon as his mind fell, he saw a golden thunder shining on his head under the urging of the dry yuan God Lei Jue. The brilliance of the dry yuan God Lei Jue hit his head. His head was instantly bombarded into scum. Chapter 3085 With a "Puff ~ ~ ~ ~" sound, blood gushed out. The energy remaining power of Qian Yuanshen Lei Jue bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s flesh. "Bang --" A muffled sound came out, and Chen Shaofeng''s body shot back fiercely, fell heavily on the ground, smashed the hard as iron floor, and formed a big pit. He lay down in the mud. His body, which had been bombarded by the residual power of the thunder formula of heaven and earth, was frantically emitting wisps of black smoke. Up and down his body, there were numerous cracks, and blood flowed out of the cracks. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng has been greatly hurt. Seeing this scene, a ray of excitement flashed in the eyes of Qianyuan war Buddha, and a gloomy smile came out of the corners of his mouth. "Little beast, I said you would pay a painful price for what you did today!" the Qianyuan war Buddha laughed. "Hahaha..." An arrogant and rampant laughter echoed in the empty hall of Qianyuan war Buddha. He looked at Chen Shaofeng lying on the ground without any reaction. He didn''t move. His smile was even worse, and his face was full of happiness. His body exudes the powerful momentum of the reconstitution of the divine empire. He raised his feet and walked towards Chen Shaofeng. The Qianyuan war Buddha walked forward, stretched out his right hand and grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s body, ready to take the Qianyuan war sword in his storage ring into his hand. The fingers of heaven and earth and Buddha are only an inch away from Chen Shaofeng''s neck. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows suddenly galloped out of a dark pill, which was a golden pill. Qianyuan war Buddha, looking at the sudden emergence of the golden elixir, was stunned, and an ominous omen rose in his heart. However, he still stretched out his fingers and grabbed the pill. A deafening sound sounded. Then, the Qianyuan war Buddha issued a painful howl. The finger of Qianyuan war Buddha was directly burned to ashes by the terrible flame burst out of Chen Shaofeng''s golden pill. The fingers of the Qianyuan war Buddha were burned to ashes, and his arm, which burned with a golden flame, was burned off with a layer of skin and exposed its thick white bones. "Ah ah ~ ~, my right hand, my right hand, Chen Shaofeng, I will never stop with you!" the Qianyuan war Buddha issued a shrill roar. His eyes showed endless anger, his face became a little ferocious, and the scarlet flame in his eyes became richer and richer, emitting dazzling golden brilliance. The body of Qianyuan war Buddha once again showed a move of heaven and earth God thunder formula, and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. The power of this move of Qianyuan war Buddha, the thunder formula of heaven and earth, is more than several times stronger than the attack just now. "Hum! Aren''t you going to kill me? I''m standing in front of you now. How can you kill me?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Ah... My Qianyuan war Buddha was defeated by your boy. I don''t accept it." Qianyuan war Buddha looked at Chen Shaofeng , roaring loudly. With that, the Qianyuan war Buddha used the third move, the heaven and earth thunder robbery formula. "Boom, boom ~ ~" The third move of heaven, earth and Buddha is more powerful. A strong and incomparable thunder fiercely cleaves at Chen Shaofeng lying on the ground. Qianyuan war Buddha this time, no longer cast a golden thunder, but a purple thunder. Golden thunders condensed in mid air to form three golden thunderdragons, which hit Chen Shaofeng, who was closing his eyes and healing on the ground. Three golden thunders with unparalleled power, with the power of destroying heaven and earth, severely bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s body. At this moment, the face of heaven and earth war Buddha showed an incomparably ferocious color. "Chen Shaofeng, this time, I must frustrate your bones and ashes. I, Qianyuan war Buddha, swear that I will never forgive you. You must die!!!" in the eyes of Qianyuan war Buddha, endless resentment burst out. Looking at Chen Shaofeng on the ground, I said gnashing my teeth. The tone of Qianyuan war Buddha was full of murderous opportunities. Chen Shaofeng, at the corner of his mouth, could not help but have a wisp of bright red blood flowing out. On the ground, red flowers were formed one after another, emitting a strong and incomparable fragrance. At this time, a violent hurricane blew from outside the heaven and earth god Buddha Hall. The clothes of Qianyuan war Buddha danced without wind. The momentum emitted from his body became stronger and more fierce. His eyes also became brighter, emitting an unparalleled look. Behind the heaven and earth god Buddha, a huge sun appears, emitting dazzling divine light, as if it could illuminate the whole sky and envelop Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt a sharp burning sensation around him. His divine consciousness was also affected. This made a smile appear on his face and said, "ha ha, what''s your move? It''s so powerful. It''s really good. I like it very much!" "Chen Shaofeng, it''s time for you to die. I swear to Qianyuan war Buddha that I won''t let you go easily. Today, I will break you into pieces!" Qianyuan war Buddha made a crazy roar and strode towards Chen Shaofeng. The ferocious face covered with ferocious color looked like a ghost. Chen Shaofeng did not answer the words of the Qianyuan war Buddha, but looked at the impact of the Qianyuan war Buddha towards him, and a mockery appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect and die for me." endless sword Qi appeared, turned into a long sword and attacked and killed the Qianyuan war Buddha. Everywhere these long swords went, the void sent out bursts of ''click click'' breaking sound, showing the strength of these long swords. Seeing this scene, the Qianyuan war Buddha was stunned. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s sword skill was the divine emperor''s divine thunder formula he was best at. "Damn Chen Shaofeng, I will certainly frustrate your bones and ashes!" the Qianyuan war Buddha saw the countless long swords pounding at him, and couldn''t help but roar with hate. As soon as he finished speaking, he showed the fifth move of heaven and earth thunder formula. I saw that the golden radiance formed on the body surface of the Qianyuan war Buddha formed a towering golden mountain to block the flying long swords. Boom~~~ Countless golden mountains collided with those long swords and made a startling explosion. Jinshan mountain was penetrated by countless long swords, turned into little golden glittering and translucent light spots, and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 3086 Heaven and earth fight Buddha. While resisting these sword Qi, his body impacts Chen Shaofeng again. The body of Qianyuan war Buddha emits a towering magic gas, which seems to turn into a giant black hole and sweep away around. Everywhere you go, space collapses one after another, and black hole cracks continue to extend far away. At this time, the Qianyuan war Buddha finally hit Chen Shaofeng''s body, and the axe in his hand fell hard on Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Die for me!!!" The face of Qianyuan war Buddha showed a ferocious look and said word by word. The giant axe in his hand fell down on Chen Shaofeng''s head, and a vast and incomparable threat shrouded Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, heaven and earth war Buddha felt that he seemed to have become a God Emperor. This feeling made Qianyuan war Buddha enjoy it very much, and his heart was full of infinite sense of faith. Qian Yuan fought Buddha. He thought he could easily kill Chen Shaofeng in front of him. Chen Shaofeng saw the Qianyuan war Buddha waving his huge axe towards him. There was no fear on his face, but there was a smile in the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that the heaven and earth war Buddha could survive in front of his sword skill of 10000 swords at the level of Zongshen emperor. It seems that the Qianyuan war Buddha still has some cards. "One sword opens the sky." Chen Shaofeng stabbed into the body of the Qianyuan war Buddha with one sword. The Qianyuan war Buddha immediately made a miserable howl. The scream was mixed with unspeakable pain. I saw that one of the left arms of the Qianyuan war Buddha had been cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s sword. His right arm was punched by Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the right arm and the right arm of the Qianyuan war Buddha were abandoned by Chen Shaofeng. His ferocious face full of ferocious color was distorted to the extreme. "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, I will kill you today, the Qianyuan war Buddha!" the Qianyuan war Buddha sent out a roar of anger and attacked Chen Shaofeng. The face of Qianyuan war Buddha has been completely distorted and looks very ferocious. Looking at his ferocious appearance, it is really very ugly and terrible. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer the words of the Qianyuan war Buddha. He still didn''t dodge. Instead, he continued to attack the Qianyuan war Buddha. He wanted to kill the Qianyuan war Buddha in one go. On the golden giant sword in his hand, dazzling golden thunder and lightning bombarded the Qianyuan war Buddha. Seeing this, the Qianyuan war Buddha also shouted loudly. He grabbed the heaven and earth war knife and attacked the golden giant sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "Boom" The two weapons collided and made a deafening noise. Then both went backwards on both sides. However, the Qianyuan war Buddha was shaken back by Chen Shaofeng''s golden sword. The Qianyuan war Buddha did not attack Chen Shaofeng again, but stayed in place and stared at Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger, and his body retreated. After he stood firm, he clapped another palm on the shoulder of Qianyuan war Buddha. Chen Shaofeng''s palm contains infinite magical power. His palm directly broke the shoulder bone of Qianyuan war Buddha. The Qianyuan war Buddha once again uttered a terrible howl, flew towards the rear and fell on the ground. Qianyuan zhanfo felt his whole body was in great pain. His face was full of ferocious color. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and gnashed his teeth. "Old man, it''s useless. You must die today." Chen Shaofeng sneered at the Qianyuan war Buddha. There is a strong sense of banter in Chen Shaofeng''s words. There was an irrecoverable irony on his face. At the moment, there was a trace of bloodthirsty on his face. Looking at the Qianyuan war Buddha, there was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. "Chen Shaofeng, let''s fight it out. I must tear you to pieces." the Qianyuan war Buddha looked at Chen Shaofeng, angry and roared at Chen Shaofeng. His eyes were full of hatred. He looked at Chen Shaofeng as if he wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng immediately. "Die." Chen Shaofeng stabbed his chest with a sudden sword, From the heart, from the back. Qianyuan war Buddha stared at Chen Shaofeng with unbelievable eyes. His face was full of ferocious color. It seemed to say: how is it possible!? Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything more. He took out the golden sword and shot away quickly towards the Qianyuan war Buddha. In his hand, he stabbed the Qianyuan war Buddha crazily. In the blink of an eye, the Qianyuan war Buddha was stabbed by Chen Shaofeng All the people who watched from one side widened their eyes and showed surprise. The cultivation of Qianyuan war Buddha has reached the level of semi God Emperor. Their strength is very different from that of Chen Shaofeng. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is so strong that he killed Qianyuan war Buddha by himself. There is no room for struggle. Somehow, they looked at Chen Shaofeng with a look of fear and felt that the strength of Chen Shaofeng in front of them was many times stronger than that of Qianyuan war Buddha. The original God of the Qianyuan war Buddha was destroyed by Chen Shaofeng''s sword. His flesh was also chopped by Chen Shaofeng. The bright red blood shot out of the Qianyuan war Buddha and dropped on the ground. "It''s over, Tianshan sect should perish." Chen Shaofeng looked at the body of Qianyuan war Buddha and said coldly. Then he took down the storage of Qianyuan war Buddha. In the storage ring of Qianyuan war Buddha, there is a top-grade divine king weapon Qiankun war knife. Chen Shaofeng took out the heaven and earth Sabre and checked it carefully. The heaven and earth Sabre is dark yellow and has dense lines. It looks very simple and gives people a sense of vicissitudes. Holding the heaven and earth sabre in your hand, you have a heavy feeling. The sabre of the best divine king is very thick and looks very simple and quiet. "It''s a weapon worthy of fighting Buddha in Qianyuan Dynasty. These weapons are made of black iron. It can be seen that if this weapon is to be decomposed, it can create a more powerful sword for me and make the artifact cutting immortal sword enter the next quality. I didn''t expect to get so many things in this battle." Chen Shaofeng stared at everything in the storage ring and sighed. He didn''t expect that there were so many things in the storage ring of Qianyuan war Buddha. Chapter 3087 After taking all the things, Chen Shaofeng quickly left here. He wanted to find a quiet place to heal. He knew that he was weak and had to recover quickly. The body of Qianyuan war Buddha was blown away by a gust of Yin wind, turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace. Only the storage ring left by Chen Shaofeng was swept away by the Yin wind. Without stopping, Chen Shaofeng continued to walk towards the depths of the southern wasteland. Chen Shaofeng left there and quickly went to the south of the East wasteland. He wanted to go to heilongling, the southernmost part of the South wasteland. Heilongling is located in the east of Donghuang. After Chen Shaofeng left here, he quickly went south. Heilongling is located in the south of the eastern wasteland, tens of thousands of miles away from Chen Shaofeng''s current position. After flying for several months, Chen Shaofeng finally flew over the east of the southern wilderness and came to a vast primeval forest. This primeval forest has a strong evil spirit, which is very strange. The primeval forest is full of danger, and there are some fierce animals, even Xianjun level. There is a black line in the south of the forest, which extends to the west of Nanhuang. When Chen Shaofeng saw it, he immediately galloped towards the black line. This black line is the channel connecting the South wasteland and the north. This black line is thousands of meters long. Generally, practitioners will bypass the black line and go to the north end of the South wasteland. There is a huge lake and some rare and exotic grasses, of which the most famous is the jiuzhuan holy lotus. This nine turn holy Lotus can be used to repair the flesh and has a great effect on practitioners. Chen Shaofeng flew through the dark forest. His speed was very fast. He soon crossed the black line, entered the north area of the South wasteland, and came to a very vast and boundless virgin forest. By this time, he had reached the east of Nanhuang. "Is this the Black Dragon Ridge? It looks very majestic, with a feeling of desolation and vicissitudes. The sky here is very blue, the sun is very bright, and the air is full of rich water vapor. It''s so comfortable." Chen Shaofeng stands on a towering giant tree and looks into the distance with a sense of appreciation in his heart. A smile appeared on his face, his body flickered a few times and disappeared. Chen Shaofeng sped away towards the south of heilongling, very fast. This primeval forest is very vast, hundreds of miles. Moreover, the strength of monsters here is relatively weak and not very strong. Soon, Chen Shaofeng entered the south of Heilong mountain and went to the south end of Heilong mountain. There is a huge river here. The river is three or four hundred feet wide and very clear. There are some fish and shrimp wandering in the river. These fish and shrimp are very delicious. Chen Shaofeng has an appetite when he looks at these fish and shrimp. However, instead of hunting these fish and shrimp, he galloped directly to the south end. He wanted to find a nine turn holy lotus earlier and refine it. He was heading towards the south end. While galloping, his eyes looked around and wanted to find the trace of jiuzhuan holy lotus. After all, it would take a lot of effort to find it. If some were hidden in the mountains and difficult to find, Chen Shaofeng would choose to cross the river directly from here and go to the other side of Heilong ridge to find jiuzhuan holy lotus. Heilongling, located in the northeast, is on the top of a very huge mountain. There are five figures. Among these five figures, there are a man and three women. Their accomplishments are very terrible. These three people are the three supreme elders of Tianmo sect and the other two deputy leaders. One of the young men was burly, six feet tall and wearing a set of blood red clothes. His body exuded a strong and overbearing pressure and was very overbearing. This man is the leader of Tianmo sect. This person''s name is Luo Yun, and he is also the eight fold existence of immortal territory. The other two are the vice Lord and elder of Tianmo sect. "I really don''t know what Chen Shaofeng thinks this time. He wants to enter the western region of Nanhuang. Does he really think his strength can swallow the things of Qianyuan war Buddha alone?" "Yes, I think he is a fool. He doesn''t know how important the Qianyuan war Buddha is to us." ...... The people of Tianmo sect talked one after another. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng feels that you are in a place with nine turn holy lotus. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his body quickly sped away towards it. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came to a mountain, where there was a towering black peak. The black peak towered into the clouds, covered with endless black fog, shrouded here, making it a dark place. Chen Shaofeng looked at the mountain in front of him and felt a familiar feeling in his heart. In his mind, there were many pictures, some of which were his memories when he was in the southern wasteland, and also his memories when he just entered the Tianmo sect. His eyes flashed a confused color. These pictures flew through his mind, and soon all of them disappeared. At this time, Chen Shaofeng saw that there was a nine turn holy lotus growing in the huge peak in front of him. "Unexpectedly, this nine turn holy lotus is the nine turn holy medicine. This nine turn holy medicine is of great use to me!" Chen Shaofeng showed a surprise in his eyes. This nine turn holy lotus is an old ancestor of the Tianmo sect. He found it in a Jedi in the South wasteland, and the old ancestor was seriously injured in it, because the nine turn holy medicine needs to absorb the chaotic Qi between heaven and earth to recover quickly. Therefore, the ancestor collected the Qi of chaos nearby. At this time, the nine turn holy medicine has grown to seven or eight feet high. It has the shape of a nine turn holy lotus, emitting a dazzling dark green glow, surrounded by strands of nine color glow. "Unexpectedly, this nine turn holy medicine has grown to such a degree!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a touch of excitement, and the fine light in his eyes flashed continuously. He looked at the nine turn holy medicine in front of him. "This nine turn holy medicine is mine!" Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. He grabbed the nine turn holy lotus. Chen Shaofeng put his hand on the jiuzhuan holy medicine. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng sensed that there was a special wave in the jiuzhuan holy lotus in front of him, which was passing to him, as if calling him into its body. But at this moment, the elder of Tianmo sect appeared and saw Chen Shaofeng with nine turn holy lotus in his hand. "I didn''t expect you to show up, Chen Shaofeng. Let me show you the strength of Lin Jiang." Lin Jiang shouted coldly to Chen Shaofeng, with sarcasm in his language. Chapter 3088 "Hum, trying to rob my baby? It''s just a fool''s dream!" Chen Shaofeng shouted coldly when he heard the speech: "you''re really a toad and delusional about eating swan meat. It''s shameless!" He fought back impolitely. His language was full of sarcasm When Lin Jiang heard the speech, he was angry. His face was full of killing opportunities and said, "Chen Shaofeng, what are you talking about?" "I said, you toad, you want to eat swan meat. It''s just wishful thinking! You''d better think about how to escape from me first. If you die here, no wonder I!" Chen Shaofeng disdained. He was disgusted with the arrogant and domineering guy in front of him. "Death!" Lin Jiang heard the speech, clenched his fists and burst out. "If you dare to touch one of my hair, I will destroy your Tianmo sect and keep your garbage from turning over forever!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. The tone is very arrogant. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Luo Yun''s eyes showed a look of anger and shouted coldly: "how dare you insult my Tianmo sect! You smelly boy really don''t know how to write the word death?" The people of Tianmo sect were also angry when they heard the speech. They wanted to rush forward and kill Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll let you taste it today!" Lin Jiang roared. With that, Lin Jiang showed his powerful martial arts and his killing moves. He saw a purple flying sword in his hand. The flying sword was surrounded by endless purple light, and purple arcs were flying, which was very terrible. At this time, he waved the purple flying sword towards the huge peak in front of him. Suddenly, a purple flying sword light column burst out. The purple flying sword light column suddenly became stronger and stronger. There were 9981 lightning snakes flying and pounding towards the huge peak in front, making a loud roar and a startling thunder, which made the whole sky shake and collapse at any time. "Ha ha, I''d like to see. What qualifications do you have to compete with Lin Jiang for the nine turn holy medicine?" Lin Jiang laughed up to the sky, his tone full of arrogance. There was a strong provocation in his words. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, there was a cold light in his eyes. He killed Lin Jiang directly. The Haoyang magic gun in his hand suddenly stabbed him, sent out a golden spear, and took the purple sword light. The purple sword light was also very fierce. It made a hissing sound, met Chen Shaofeng''s Haoyang magic gun, and burst out a series of golden spears. "Ding Ding ~" The golden spear awn collided with the nine colored sword light, making a dense sound of gold and iron. The nine colored sword light contains the terrible power of thunder and lightning. Chen Shaofeng''s Haoyang magic gun fought against the nine colored sword light, but he seemed to suffer a lot and kept retreating. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling depressed. It seems that you must raise the Haoyang divine gun to the holy weapon level before you can fight against the nine colored sword light. However, Chen Shaofeng is not discouraged. He knows that his martial arts talent is stronger than ordinary people. As long as he works hard, he will certainly be able to improve Haoyang divine gun to the quality of holy ware. At this time, Lin Jiang was surprised to see that Haoyang magic gun had fought with him for so long and didn''t occupy a little advantage. He couldn''t help thinking: "Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation has just broken through, but he has a sacred treasure. It seems that Chen Shaofeng''s body is not simple!" "No matter what your status is, if you dare to offend our Tianmo sect, I will make you pay a painful price!" Lin Jiang said coldly. When he finished, he waved the nine color flying sword in his hand again and sent out a buzzing sound. Suddenly, there was a purple light column rushing out. It was a very thick and filled with terrible pressure, like a purple Thunder Dragon that was about to tear the void, and impacted towards the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. Chen Shaofeng''s pupils contracted. He didn''t expect that the Lin River in front of him was so insidious. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to avoid, but directly showed the refining method in the soul refining of the heavenly demons, ready to swallow the purple flying sword in front of him into his stomach. At that moment, he ran the third layer of demon soul refining. "Demon soul refining ¡¤ devouring!" Suddenly, the purple flying sword seemed to be swallowed up by a terrible force and flew directly to the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. In the purple flying sword, there are strands of purple arc flashing, swimming and making a zilala sound. It looks very scary and frightening. Chen Shaofeng knew that if he did not refine it in time, terrible things would happen once the purple arc rushed into the sea of knowledge. Without hesitation, he exerted the soul refining skill of the devil to the extreme and quickly refined the purple flying sword in front of him. Under the refining of Chen Shaofeng, the purple flying sword soon became a purple yuan crystal. This is a purple crystal. It looks like a purple bead. It emits dazzling purple brilliance, and there is a very powerful and terrible force of lightning in it. This is the power of purple lightning left on the nine color elixir of Linjiang river. At this moment, the purple power of lightning has been inhaled into Chen Shaofeng''s body. After all this, Chen Shaofeng was relieved. However, Chen Shaofeng did not stop at this point and continued to perform the soul refining technique of heaven demons and continue to refine the nine color flying sword in front of him. Not long after, Yuan Jing of the two nine color flying swords was refined into his stomach. It was also nine color brilliance. However, this time, the purple brilliance became brighter. The purple moon in the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows is even more dazzling. "Die for me." Chen Shaofeng shot directly. Haoyang''s magic gun burst out a dazzling silvery brilliance and attacked Lin Jiang''s position. When Lin Jiang saw this, he immediately showed his magic thousand clouds skill. A huge blood red light ball appeared outside his body, emitting towering pressure, and rushed towards Haoyang divine gun. His body was like a blood demon, twisted in the air. "Hum, Haoyang magic gun, you''re far from hurting me!" Lin Jiang laughed. "Really? Let''s see if Chen Shaofeng''s Haoyang magic gun can hurt you. Now, I''ll try it with Haoyang magic gun." Chen Shaofeng raised an evil smile on the corner of his mouth and said. With that, Chen Shaofeng put Haoyang magic gun into the storage ring. Chapter 3089 Then, in his left palm, a black and gold magic knife appeared, which is the unique skill of the Tianmo family - Tianmo magic knife. His right index finger and middle finger were close together and aimed at the purple flying sword in front of him. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng gave a loud roar, which spread all over the space. It was a terrible roar that could destroy the sky and the earth. The roar fell and his right hand swung. Suddenly, a huge black Tomahawk with the size of 100 feet appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s arm, emitting infinite magic gas and the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, as if it was going to split the sky and cover the earth. The Tomahawk is covered with extremely sharp magic patterns and emits dark brilliance, as if to tear everything apart. This is the magic sword and axe of the demon emperor level in the demon family. "Boom!" The next moment, the magic axe chopped away at the purple flying sword in front of him. "Boom", "boom" The two collided, and a terrible sound broke out, deafening. After the two offset each other, they saw cracks extending from the purple light curtain at the junction of the two weapons. In the blink of an eye, they spread to the whole space. Chen Shaofeng felt that when he used the Haoyang magic gun to fight against the purple flying sword, he felt that his divine consciousness and body were under a terrible impact. He would have been stunned if it had not been protected by the spirit refining technique of heaven demons. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng turned pale, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. "What a powerful purple flying sword that can stop the attack of Haoyang divine gun. It''s incredible!" Chen Shaofeng sighed in his heart. He continued to urge Haoyang''s magic gun and frantically attacked the purple light curtain, which could tear a huge crack every time. Seeing this, Lin Jiang couldn''t help but show a sinister smile on his face and was very happy in his heart. At this time, he found that the power of purple thunder and lightning in his purple flying sword was weakening rapidly, and he couldn''t help smiling deeper. Instead of continuing to attack Chen Shaofeng, he used the magic thousand cloud sky skill, and continued to display groups of purple flying swords against Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to refine all these purple flying swords. He had a hunch that these purple flying swords should be able to help him quickly refine these purple spirit liquid. Sure enough, more and more of his purple flying swords constantly bombarded the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. Chen Shaofeng felt a strong sense of crisis. He dared not neglect it. He quickly displayed the soul refining skill of heaven demons, swallowed up the terrible power of purple lightning contained in the nine color yuan crystals of these purple flying swords, and absorbed it into his own sea of knowledge. He wants to refine the terrible power contained in the yuan crystal of these purple flying swords and enhance his strength. "Chen Shaofeng, just wait to die! I think how long you can last. I''ll destroy your divine consciousness and spiritual thoughts together! Let you become a dead body!" Lin Jiang smiled dismissively. Chen Shaofeng ignored Lin Jiang''s sarcasm, and a calm smile appeared on his face. Then, his hands were tied together, and a mighty chaotic limitless true fire rushed out of Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Chaotic limitless true fire, burning." Chen Shaofeng shouted coldly. His wrist turned slightly, and the chaotic limitless true fire instantly formed a huge chaotic limitless pattern. This chaotic limitless pattern is Chen Shaofeng''s second vital power, chaotic limitless true fire. On the occasion of the emergence of chaotic limitless pattern, the surrounding world, a vast force, converged towards it. A terrible threat came to the place where Lin Jiang was located, which made Lin Jiang tremble all over and looked at the chaotic limitless pattern with some horror. "OK, what a terrible chaotic limitless pattern!" Lin Jiang couldn''t help muttering. He knew that this chaotic limitless pattern, once attacked him, would be very terrible. The power of this chaotic limitless pattern is absolutely comparable to the attack means of Xianjun level. "Chen Shaofeng, this time, I must kill you and not let you leave alive." Lin Jiang said to himself in his heart. Then, his body once again exuded a powerful and unparalleled power of the magic yuan, and the breath on his body soared again. His breath became stronger and more terrible than before. Lin Jiang urged the magic qianyuntian skill to inject the power of magic yuan in his body into his flying sword. "Buzz!" Terrible purple sword shadows attacked Chen Shaofeng''s place. "Chaos is limitless, real fire burns the sky and boils the sea." Chen Shaofeng shouted again and showed his new magic power. This magical power is called burning the sky and boiling the sea. A huge purple tripod bombarded the place where Lin Jiang was located. The big tripod has a purple golden luster. On the big tripod, there are ferocious and terrible chaotic fires. This tripod contains extremely huge destructive power. Even the flying sword flying in the void can''t get close to it. They have been burned into ashes and disappeared between heaven and earth. The purple sword shadows were burned to ashes when they met the purple golden tripod. When Lin Jiang saw this, his face looked dignified. The power of the big tripod was too terrible. He must concentrate all his energy and can''t be distracted at all. Otherwise, he will be bombarded by the big tripod and his end will be absolutely tragic. He poured all his strength into the flying sword, making those purple flying swords more crazy and attack more quickly. Chen Shaofeng''s forehead also burst out fine beads of sweat. He had to try his best to urge the chaotic limitless real fire and melt those purple flying swords. At the same time, he did not forget to refine the purple lightning yuan pill stored in his magic dragon sword and transferred the power of purple lightning to the chaotic limitless real fire. His face also showed the color of pain. It was an extremely difficult thing for him to pour such powerful power into the magic dragon sword. He needed to improve the power of his magic dragon sword. The color of pain on Chen Shaofeng''s face flashed away. "Even if you have such power, you won''t be my opponent, because I have a powerful magic weapon that can restrain you! Just die!!" Lin Jiang stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly. After Lin Jiang said that, he urged the flying sword in his hand and frantically attacked the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. Chapter 3090 "Roar, roar ~" An angry animal roar sounded. At the place where Lin Jiang''s flying sword passed, a terrible purple and gold dragon appeared. They opened their teeth and claws and attacked Chen Shaofeng. The strength of these purple and golden giant dragon virtual shadows has reached the level of six levels in the immortal world, and they have a very terrible power. These purple and gold dragon virtual shadows completely block the space where Chen Shaofeng is located, and there is no way to avoid it. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he outlined a faint arc at the corner of his mouth and said, "Lin Jiang, you''re looking for your own death!" As soon as the words fell, I saw a flaming flame where the purple dragon''s virtual shadow passed by. The temperature of these flames is extremely terrible. Once they touch the virtual shadow of those purple dragons, they will all be burned into ashes in an instant. The magic dragon sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, purple red flames, like red dragons and snakes, hovered on the magic dragon sword in his hand. A roaring sound was transmitted from the virtual shadow of those purple dragons. "Ow ~!" The shrill roars were filled with endless resentment and the meaning of killing. These purple dragon virtual shadows seemed to break free from the shackles of the magic dragon sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hands and want to get out of trouble. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be crazy. The power of this magic dragon sword has been exhausted. You can''t control it now. Just accept your life!" Lin Jiang sneered at Chen Shaofeng''s behavior. "Hehe, Lin Jiang, I want to see if you can control this magic dragon sword!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at his speech. Then, he waved the magic dragon sword in his hand and cut it hard towards the front. He cut the purple Golden Tripod composed of a purple flying sword into pieces, and the broken slag flew all over the sky. At this time, another purple golden tripod was also broken by Chen Shaofeng. The two tripods attacked Lin Jiang together. The expression on Lin Jiang''s face was very ugly. His eyebrows frowned tightly. He could feel that the magic yuan stored in his body was losing at a very fast speed. If this goes on, he will lose. "Chen Shaofeng, I won''t give up resistance! I must kill you!" Lin Jiang saw this and said gnashing his teeth. His eyes showed a decisive color. At the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, there was a cold smile. There was no fear on his face. He knew he would win. He''s going to make a last fight! There was a terrible deafening roar in Chen Shaofeng''s body. His cultivation soared wildly. "Lin Jiang, just wait to die!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. He knew that now was his best chance to counter attack. If he can kill Lin Jiang now, he can easily kill Lin Jiang and absorb the power of the other party''s magic yuan, and his strength can be more stable. "Boom ~!" Suddenly, from Chen Shaofeng''s body, two bloody lights flew out, one of which was made of nine color black ice, one of which was made of three flavor real fire, and one of which was made of chaotic limitless real fire, and exploded towards the place where Lin Jiang was located. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, the chaotic limitless true fire wheel quickly condensed into a chaotic limitless true fire wheel hundreds of feet in size and blood red, and hit the place where Lin Jiang was located. Lin Jiang''s face showed a ferocious look. In his eyes, a dazzling brilliance burst out. He kneaded the Dharma with his hands and recited a spell in his mouth. The purple gold tripod, which is composed of the magic dragon and the virtual shadow of the flying sword, emits a dazzling purple gold divine glow. It suddenly shoots up and floats in the air, emitting bursts of dazzling purple gold brilliance. The purple and gold brilliance condensed into a huge purple tripod, thousands of feet high. "Chen Shaofeng, you''re ready to die!" Lin Jiang saw this, and a very dark smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, humming coldly. Then, he pinched the handprint in his hand, and the purple gold giant tripod sped away towards the purple gold giant tripod transformed by the phantom of the magic dragon in the air. In the blink of an eye, it was tightly attached to the tripod cover of the purple giant tripod. The two depend on each other. Lin Jiang''s face showed a cruel smile. He kept making handprints in his hands, instilling all kinds of attack secrets and magical powers he mastered into the purple gold tripod. The light emitted by the huge purple golden tripod is more and more dazzling, and the smell is more and more powerful. Chen Shaofeng looked at the purple golden tripod with a strong smell, and his face didn''t panic. But the corners of his mouth were stirred up slightly, outlining a trace of evil charm, saying: "Lin Jiang, you''d better accept your fate honestly! I advise you not to continue to resist. You can''t fight me¡° When Chen Shaofeng finished, he began to use the chaotic limitless Yin Yang and five elements to escape. However, before he ran far, he found that he had been shrouded by Lin Jiang with a huge purple gold tripod, and he couldn''t escape at all. At the moment, this big purple gold tripod is constantly oppressing him. The frightening power of purple gold color magic yuan surges out of it and squeezes towards his place. "Damn it!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help scolding. "Chen Shaofeng, I see where you''re going this time. You can''t escape from my palm!" Lin Jiang laughed. He looked at Chen Shaofeng''s handsome and extraordinary face, full of hatred, and felt very refreshing in his heart. "Chen Shaofeng, you are going to die here today. I see who will save you!" "Lin Jiang, you have to pay for forcing me like this!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the expression on his face became a little distorted, and his eyes showed endless anger. He won''t just wait to die! Chen Shaofeng''s face suddenly sank, and his whole body was killing opportunities. He rose sharply again. The injury on his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The chaotic limitless true fire wheel in his body also runs rapidly, crazy swallowing the power of Lin Jiang''s magic yuan. At the same time, the two magic dragon virtual shadows transformed by chaotic limitless true fire are also crazy attacking Lin Jiang. Each blow of the two giant magic dragon virtual shadows contains a terrible power, which blows on the magic dragon virtual shadow arranged by Lin Jiang. Chapter 3091 Lin Jiang''s mouth gave out a painful howl. His face was as white as paper, his whole body trembled violently, and the skin on his face was twitching violently. His face was full of endless humiliation. He never expected that Chen Shaofeng should be so strong and powerful and recover so quickly in such a short time. "Lin Jiang, you''re looking for death!" Chen Shaofeng clenched his fists and shouted. Then, he urged the power of the chaotic limitless true fire wheel to the extreme, and attacked the two magic dragon virtual shadows arranged by Lin Jiang. "Bang!" An earth shaking noise came. The virtual shadows of the two magic dragons burst and went away. Then Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of Lin Jiang and grabbed him. Lin Jiang''s legs were clamped by Chen Shaofeng. He couldn''t move at all, leaving only an extremely frightened expression. Holding the magic dragon halberd in his hand, Chen Shaofeng stabbed Lin Jiang''s chest. "Ah!" A miserable cry sounded. There was a huge hole in Lin Jiang''s chest. His sternum was directly pierced by Chen Shaofeng. Blood gushed out of the hole and dyed his body red "Lin Jiang, I didn''t expect that you, a despicable fellow, wanted to kill me in such a way! Today, I''ll kill you first!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. When the voice fell, he stirred hard again. "Pooh!" a, blood splashing. "No!" The shrill roar sounded. With this bleak voice. The huge hole in Lin Jiang''s chest immediately disappeared, leaving only a few deep scars. "Chen Shaofeng, please, forgive me. I''m wrong. Forgive me. I really know I''m wrong!" Lin Jiang looked at the huge hole in his chest and his face was full of panic. He quickly knelt down to the ground, kowtowed to Chen Shaofeng and begged Chen Shaofeng. He knew that as long as he could save his life, there would be nothing. Chen Shaofeng listened to Lin Jiang''s plea without wavering. Now, his hatred for Lin Jiang can be said to have reached the extreme! The remorse and chagrin in Lin Jiang''s heart are also very strong. At this time, he finally understood why he couldn''t take any advantage in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. It turns out that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is so powerful and powerful! "Chen Shaofeng, spare your life, Chen Shaofeng!" Lin Jiang continued to kowtow to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng ignored Lin Jiang''s plea. He waved the magic dragon halberd again and ruthlessly inserted it into Lin Jiang''s chest. With a "puff" sound, the magic dragon and halberd stabbed Lin Jiang''s heart and popped out his head from behind him. The chaotic limitless real fire on the magic dragon and halberd burned madly. Lin Jiang uttered a terrible scream. His eyes were full of despair and regret. He never thought that he would end up now. "Ha ha, ha ha!" Lin Jiang laughed wildly, and the laughter was very desolate. His face was full of despair, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Lin Jiang''s body, in Chen Shaofeng''s hands, is also shrinking rapidly. His original spirit wanted to escape from Chen Shaofeng''s control. However, as soon as the idea rose, he was stopped by the black vortex in Chen Shaofeng''s sea. "Chen Shaofeng, please let me go. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t want to kill you. I dare not!" "Please, spare me, spare me, I really know I''m wrong!" "Chen Shaofeng, I really know I''m wrong. I''m willing to submit to you!" Lin Jiang looked at himself and turned into a skeleton like body. He hurriedly and loudly begged Chen Shaofeng for mercy. "Hehe, you despicable fellow, didn''t you just want to let me die? How can you be afraid now!!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing on his face when he heard the speech. His heart is very clear that this guy wants to use his cultivation to damage his cultivation, so as to defeat him and get the magic dragon blade. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have any sympathy for Lin Jiang. There are only strong killing intentions. Now, what he hopes most is to break Lin Jiang into pieces and frustrate his bones and ashes. Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk nonsense. He raised the magic dragon and halberd again, so he had to stab Lin Jiang''s heart. "Ah, no!" Lin Jiang looked at it, his face full of fear and shouted. "Lin Jiang, I said, today, you must die!" "Chen Shaofeng, you...!" after listening to Chen Shaofeng''s cold voice, Lin Jiang felt a chill in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking of what Chen Shaofeng had just done to him, and his face was even more frightened He wanted to beg for mercy, but he was afraid that Chen Shaofeng would really die. "Die." Chen Shaofeng said again. His tone was still so cold that there was no room for discussion. As he said this, he raised the magic dragon halberd again and stabbed it hard at the heart of Lin Jiang. He wants to completely end Lin Jiang''s life. All this happened so fast that Lin Jiang even had no time to respond. He saw the magic dragon and halberd stabbing hard at the position of his heart. Lin Jiang''s death was soon known by Yue Changjiang, the leader of the surrounding Tianmo sect. At this time, he also came to see this scene. On the face of the Yangtze River in June, there was also a color of horror and despair. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to give him a chance to resist. "Chen Shaofeng, we haven''t bothered you yet, but you came here. Since you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll settle with you!" With these words, Yue Changjiang''s body quickly retreated towards the rear, ready to stay away from Chen Shaofeng. He doesn''t want to entangle with Chen Shaofeng. After all, Lin Jiang''s death makes him very distressed. Chen Shaofeng ignored the moon Yangtze River, still raised the magic dragon and halberd, and stabbed Lin Jiang''s heart. There was no trace of pity on his face. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you!" On seeing this, the Yangtze River couldn''t help shouting and killing Chen Shaofeng. "It''s up to you, don''t deserve it, go away!" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, turned around, looked at the moon Yangtze River, and said coldly. Then he smashed the magic dragon and halberd in the direction of the Yangtze River. Chen Shaofeng did his best to smash it. A black painted magic dragon with a length of 100 feet emerged, opened its teeth and claws, and made a deafening roar. Chapter 3092 This smash contains the power of the destructive magic dragon to destroy everything, crushing the void. Chen Shaofeng''s smash was a terrible blow with all his strength. The power of the magic dragon virtual shadow is extremely frightening. With the smell of destroying everything, it is hard to crush the moon Yangtze River in the direction of the moon Yangtze River. It seems to crush the moon Yangtze River''s body into dross. In June, the Yangtze River felt the breath of destruction. Suddenly, he felt the approaching of death. When he saw the ghost of the magic dragon, he felt an incomparable color of despair in his heart. At this dangerous juncture, a roar of anger burst out from his sea of knowledge, turned into a big palm to block out the sun, and took a picture of the magic dragon virtual shadow condensed by the breath of destruction. "Boom boom" bursts of roar sounded. A bang. That big palm, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, beat it on the magic dragon virtual shadow formed by the breath of destruction and scattered it. Then, the big palm slapped Chen Shaofeng''s magic dragon and halberd. Chen Shaofeng''s magic dragon and halberd, under the impact of the big handprint, moved aside and drove away mercilessly. Chen Shaofeng was also patted by the big hand that covered the sky and blocked the sun, and his body shot backward. Chen Shaofeng''s hands were numb. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He didn''t expect that the cultivation of the other party was so strong, much stronger than before. In his heart, he couldn''t help worrying: it seems that this time, I really encountered a hard stubble. The strength of the Yangtze River this month is too terrible. If I didn''t use the chaotic limitless immortal gourd, I''m afraid I would really lose in the hands of this old thing. At this time, Yue Changjiang''s figure also appeared in front of Lin Jiang. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, his face showed a sinister look. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but see a trace of disgust and disdain in his heart. Looking at yuechangjiang, he said, "yuechangjiang, you''re just like this. Your cultivation is not as good as me!" Chen Shaofeng''s words are full of contempt. He really despises the moon and the Yangtze River. "Chen Shaofeng, do you think I have only this power? Hum, today, I''ll let you die without a place to bury!" In June, the Yangtze River was despised and despised by Chen Shaofeng. His whole body trembled with anger. In his eyes, a strong killing opportunity flashed. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said angrily. With that, Yue Changjiang once again showed his most powerful skill. Yue Changjiang''s skill is called Xuanyin magic formula, which is a powerful skill that can convert his original divine power into evil energy. At this moment, Yue Changjiang has used all this skill. A blood red energy light mass floated out from his body, forming one huge energy mass after another, wrapping his whole person. These blood red energy groups look like water droplets in the blood pool, rolling layer by layer, looking very scary, palpitating and creepy. Then, in the scarlet eyes of the Yangtze River, two bloody lights burst out. The two bloody lights, like two bloody blades, attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng fiercely, trying to kill Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately started to operate the chaotic infinite space, which increased his defense several times. He moved and flew to high altitude to avoid the attack of the Yangtze River. "Chen Shaofeng, unexpectedly, you are so powerful that you can stop my attack! However, this is just the beginning, and you will die in my hands!" Yue Changjiang saw it, and his eyes showed great hatred. After that, he raised his momentum to the peak. A blood colored magic dragon force surged out of his body again. In June, Changjiang exerted one of his most powerful skills, blood soul determination, and wanted to turn Chen Shaofeng''s magic dragon power into his own Yuanshen power. In this way, he can devour and give up Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God. The idea of the Yangtze River in June had just sprouted, and he snuffed it out. He knows that Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen is very special. If he really makes Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen into a puppet, his soul will sink into Purgatory forever. He won''t want to get out of trouble forever. Therefore, he did not do so. He wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng here. "Chen Shaofeng, I advise you to surrender obediently so as not to suffer any flesh and blood. My means are much more cruel than you think." Yue Changjiang showed a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth and stared at Chen Shaofeng. "Yue Changjiang, your accomplishments really disappoint me. How can you be my opponent?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, looking at Yue Changjiang. Chen Shaofeng''s tone was very arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to Yue Changjiang at all, which made Yue Changjiang''s face extremely ugly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t continue to talk nonsense. He moved and rushed directly to the moon Yangtze River. The magic dragon and halberd waved his magic dragon armor and gave full play to the strongest power. He ruthlessly hacked and killed the head of the moon Yangtze River. The magic dragon and halberd carried the vast power of destruction and fell ruthlessly to the head of the moon Yangtze River. Yue Changjiang''s face changed violently. His face showed a look of extreme fear. At the same time, his face showed an extremely angry color: Damn Chen Shaofeng, he dared to underestimate me. Today, he will make you pay a heavy price and let you die without a place to bury. The face of the Yangtze River in June was very gloomy, and the anger in his eyes almost erupted. He also urged his attack, madly injected the evil power and magic dragon power in his body into his magic dragon sword, and killed Chen Shaofeng severely. His attack is very violent, and there is a power to destroy heaven and earth. This is the strongest attack of the Yangtze River in June! His attack seemed to split Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed. The more violent the attack on the Yangtze River in June, the safer he felt. He knew that although the attack of yuechangjiang river was strong, he had a strong body and strong defense. He had enough confidence to resist the attack of yuechangjiang river. With the attack of the Yangtze River, Chen Shaofeng''s magic dragon axe also waved wildly to resist his attack. The attack of the Yangtze River fell on Chen Shaofeng''s magic dragon Tomahawk in June, sending out a series of dense roars, like heavy thunder. The Yangtze River in June constantly urges the energy on the Magic Dragon Armor. The energy on the Magic Dragon Armor continuously radiates blood color brilliance and spreads around to form a blood color barrier. Chapter 3093 "Chen Shaofeng, die for me, break for me, break for me, die for me!" Yue Changjiang, his eyes were red, his eyes flashed strong hatred, his hands danced quickly, and madly injected the energy on the Magic Dragon Armor into his magic dragon sword, which enhanced the power of the magic dragon sword again. His attack has reached a limit and can no longer move forward. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also felt that the energy on the magic dragon Tomahawk had been exhausted. If there was no new energy supplement, I''m afraid he would be split by the moon Yangtze River. Thinking of this, his heart could not help rising strong hope: the attack of the Yangtze River in June has reached its limit. Now I just need to wait for the passage of time, and I can turn defeat into victory. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng was full of fighting spirit and had an impulse to fight a big war. "Yuechangjiang, your attack is powerful, but I''m not bad. Your strength is not enough!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. His eyes glittered with a bright divine light. On his body surface, a dazzling purple and gold color burst out, and vast prestige came from his body. "Do you think you''re still the one who used to be a genius? You''re useless. My strength has exceeded you too much!" Yue Changjiang looked at Chen Shaofeng disdainfully and laughed: "my strength has exceeded you, but it has exceeded your strength too much!" "Let''s see who is more powerful!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the moon Yangtze River disdainfully, his eyes narrowed slightly. Then he waved his hands again, and a strong breath broke out from his body, and his strength was improved again. "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, how can your current strength be higher than mine? You don''t deserve to compete with me at all, but I really look forward to what amazing actions you can do next!" Yue Changjiang looked at Chen Shaofeng disdainfully and said. Between the words, a bloody blade flew out of the magic dragon sword and attacked Chen Shaofeng directly. Chen Shaofeng stepped his feet slightly on the ground, making a dent on the ground. At the same time, he pushed his legs hard, and his body flew out like a shell. In his hand, the magic dragon Tomahawk slashed away towards the bloody giant blade. "Boom" A violent roar sounded. The magic dragon Tomahawk collided with the giant blade and made a deafening roar. Chen Shaofeng felt that his body was like being oppressed by a mountain, and his bones were creaking. His feet could not help but sink deeply into the ground. Small cracks continued to extend in all directions. Soon, the whole earth turned into cobweb cracks and spread outward. Bursts of crisp cracking sound sounded. The aftereffect of this move is so terrible that Chen Shaofeng''s legs are constantly collapsing. He opened his mouth and vomited three mouthfuls of blood. His body also shook and retreated to one side. "You are vulnerable!" a wisp of scarlet blood flowed from the mouth of the moon Yangtze River, disdaining to look at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng ignored Yue Changjiang''s sarcasm. He knows that now, he must quickly recover from his injury, otherwise, it will be difficult for him to stick to it. On seeing the Yangtze River in June, a sinister smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His body turned into a black shadow and sped away towards Chen Shaofeng. He wants to kill Chen Shaofeng completely. His magic dragon and halberd stabbed at Chen Shaofeng''s position. His goal is Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Yue Changjiang, I''ll stand here and let you kill!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, with no fear on his face and a decisive look in his eyes. "Chen Shaofeng, do you think you can just stand there? Now, lie down!" Yue Changjiang laughed, and his attack of magic dragon and halberd came, only half a foot away from Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Boom --" At this time, a dazzling golden flame appeared, facing the magic dragon and halberd, and madly welcomed the past. The golden flame was burning continuously, turned into a huge golden flame, and collided with the magic dragon and halberd. The two collided and exploded with a loud noise. Two terrible energies swept away in all directions, directly bombarding and collapsing the surrounding earth, leaving a huge round pit. The monks could not help taking a breath when they saw this scene. This scene was too shocking. The hardness of the land here is absolutely comparable to that of the sky. If such a powerful attack falls on their bodies, they can''t bear it. Even if they have the six peaks of Xianyuan realm, they will still be killed by seconds under such an attack. "Puff --" Chen Shaofeng vomited several mouthfuls of blood again. Chen Shaofeng''s body retreated again and again. Finally, he stopped on a hill. He looked up and looked at the sky. The magic dragon and halberd had condensed out. In the void, they were oppressed by him. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes could not help shrinking. He didn''t expect that the strength of Yue Changjiang was so strong. He knew that if he continued to play, he would die! His eyes showed a decisive color, his heart moved, and the magic dragon axe in his hand went to the moon Yangtze River again. "Ha ha, do you think you still have a chance?" Yue Changjiang laughed at the magic dragon axe attacking him. His magic dragon battle halberd, mercilessly attacked the magic dragon battle axe, mercilessly bombarded and smashed the attack of the magic dragon battle axe into the void. Then, his magic power over the magic dragon and halberd, recklessly attacked Chen Shaofeng and his head. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, his face became particularly pale. His body turned sharply to avoid the attack of the other party. He cut the fairy sword out of its sheath and killed Yue Changjiang by surprise. A golden sword light stabbed at the neck of the moon Yangtze River. He dodged very quickly, but he was brushed by the sword light, scratched a scar on his neck and shed drops of blood. "Damn it!" Yue Changjiang roared. He didn''t expect that he was hurt by Chen Shaofeng, which made his face show the most ferocious killing opportunity. Chapter 3094 Holding the halberd handle of the magic dragon halberd with both hands, he stabbed Chen Shaofeng in the chest. He knew that this time, he would be able to avoid the fierce blow of the other party. "You die for me!" his mouth sent out an angry roar and hit the moon Yangtze River with a fist. On this punch, there was a powerful golden flame, as if it had destructive energy. "Bang" A dull voice came. Both Chen Shaofeng and Yue Changjiang couldn''t help but go back dozens of feet. Both of them suffered serious internal injuries. In June, the magic dragon and halberd on the Yangtze River were burned by the golden flame, and there were all kinds of sparks. He couldn''t help roaring: "Chen Shaofeng, you are really mean. What''s your ability to sneak attack?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yue Changjiang, do you think it''s mean? I said, you had to kill me first before I fought back. If I didn''t resist and wait for you to kill me, wouldn''t you let you kill me?" "Hum, do you think you can really defeat me by virtue of you? It''s ridiculous. Today I must take your head and pay tribute to my dead disciples." Yue Changjiang sneered. "Really? Then you can try. I''m sure you''ll lose miserably, miserably!" Chen Shaofeng said word by word. With that, on his hands, there was once again a terrible God Yan and God inflammation, which broke out from him and rushed away towards the Yangtze River. This golden divine Yan flame seems to be transformed into nine huge golden pillars of fire, which are fiercely blasted towards the moon and the Yangtze River. Each pillar of fire emits the power of destroying the sky and the earth, distorting the clouds in the sky and forming huge vortices. "This, how is it possible? What kind of flame is this? It''s terrible!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s Shenyan attacking him, Yue Changjiang couldn''t help crying out. He knew that if his magic dragon and halberd could not resist the attack of the other party, his life would be lost. "Yue Changjiang, you know now that this is my flame. You know now that it''s late, my flame can destroy all objects, so you''re ready to die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yue Changjiang and said with a mockery on his face. Chen Shaofeng''s words are like demons. Yue Changjiang''s face was full of horror. He knew that Chen Shaofeng was not joking. His eyes were full of regret. His figure flickered in the void and fled towards the distance. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll fight with you!" his heart roared hysterically. "Want to run?" "Die!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a cold color on his face, and the immortal cutting sword in his hand stabbed forward again. A dazzling golden rainbow seems to turn into a golden meteor, chasing the moon Yangtze River at a speed faster than light. The moon looked at the Yangtze River, his face as pale as paper, and his legs stamped hard on the ground. "Bang" His body, then shot toward the front. However, Chen Shaofeng''s speed was faster. At the moment when the moon Yangtze river burst out, his body appeared in front of the moon Yangtze River, and the immortal sword in his hand chopped away. "Bang Dang!" Two at the same time. I saw that the immortal sword and the magic dragon and halberd of the moon Yangtze River collided fiercely. Chen Shaofeng felt that his body trembled, and the power of the magic dragon and halberd was transmitted to his body, which made his whole left arm tremble slightly. He couldn''t help but wonder: the physical power of the Yangtze River this month is really powerful! His body could not help flying back tens of feet. "Chen Shaofeng, you are too weak. You don''t deserve to be my opponent at all. Let me send you to the West!" In June, the Yangtze River stepped into the void. Holding the magic dragon halberd in one hand, he mercilessly smashed it to the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. His blow contained endless energy and shrouded Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at it, and his face showed a dignified color. Without hesitation, the magic yuan force on his body emerged again. The immortal soldier blade in his hand also appeared in his hand. He injected his soul power into the immortal soldier blade and cut it hard towards the moon Yangtze River ahead. "Buzz!" The two immortals collided with each other. "Bang" "Boom" A violent explosion sounded, and a dazzling golden God Yan Guanghua burst out from the magic dragon and halberd, like a bright sun. The figure of the Yangtze River was submerged in August. In the depths of the golden sea of fire, the two are fighting together. The body of Yue Changjiang was severely attacked by Chen Shaofeng''s magic dragon and halberd. His magic yuan power defense was immediately broken. The power of magic dragon and halberd poured into his sea of knowledge and eroded his spiritual power. In this way, the moon Yangtze River was in great pain. On his forehead, there were dense Beaded Beads of sweat falling constantly. He knew he couldn''t last long. He looked at the other party, constantly attacked his divine soul with magic dragon and halberd, showed a crazy color on his face, and slapped Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng saw that the moon Yangtze River was crazy, and there was a killing intention in his eyes. On his body, there were purple and red magic dragon virtual shadows, which constantly appeared and attacked the moon Yangtze River. "The divine moon sword technique is glorious." Yue Changjiang drank violently. He showed their unique attack means and killed Chen Shaofeng. A magic moon sabre, as bright as a crescent moon, galloped out of the center of his eyebrows and killed Chen Shaofeng. A virtual shadow of the magic moon with a length of thousands of feet came to the position where Chen Shaofeng was. It was like a silver moon falling, emitting a dazzling silver white brilliance, which made people unable to open their eyes and see clearly. "What a powerful magic moon sword. Yuechangjiang, your strength is really strong. However, my sword is also very strong. "Chen Shaofeng, take it! "Yue Changjiang looked at Chen Shaofeng with a ferocious smile on his face and shouted wildly at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng also shouted loudly, and the runes began to rise everywhere. On his body, there are also silver white mysterious runes, like stars, flying out of his body towards the moon and the Yangtze River. Chapter 3095 Chen Shaofeng''s mysterious Rune collided with the sword of the Yangtze River, making a deafening roar and spreading around. Then, I heard a sound of "click" and "snap". Then, he saw that cracks were flying towards the Shenyue sword of the Yangtze River, wrapped the Shenyue sword, forming a huge light cocoon, and oppressed Chen Shaofeng, trying to crush his body. "Boom!" "Click, click" Then, the two forces roared violently. Only bursts of sounds like explosions were heard. The face of the Yangtze River became pale at this moment, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. And Chen Shaofeng, although he still looks very calm, but there is also thin sweat on his forehead. It seems that he is not as light as he looks on the surface. This battle, the victory of the Yangtze River in June, is almost beyond doubt. "Little bastard, go to hell, ha ha!" Yue Changjiang saw it and couldn''t help laughing with ecstasy. His magic dragon and halberd chopped at Chen Shaofeng''s head again. "Little bastard, don''t you want me to die? Well, I''ll let you taste it now. I''m powerful!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the moon and the Yangtze River, with a crazy color in his eyes. In a cold voice, his body fled to the side. "Boom!" The attack of the Yangtze River in June fell on the position where Chen Shaofeng originally stood, and an earth shaking roar broke out. This void was blasted out of a black hole with a diameter of more than 100 feet. Dark cracks appeared and spread in all directions. This is left by the fight between the two. Chen Shaofeng, after avoiding the attack of Kaiyue Yangtze River, continued to kill Yueyue Yangtze River. Another violent roar came. The attack of the Yangtze River on the moon was blocked by Chen Shaofeng, and the power of his soul was shaken again. "Little bastard, you are really powerful. Unexpectedly, you forcibly consumed half of my divine power. I admit I underestimated you. Your strength is much stronger than I thought. Today, I will take your head!" the magic power of Yue Changjiang was almost consumed by Chen Shaofeng, and his attack was blocked. His face looked very embarrassed, He roared angrily at Chen Shaofeng. In his voice, he said to Chen Shaofeng with an opportunity to kill. "Hehe, Yue Changjiang, you are too high to see yourself!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. His words have just fallen. "Pooh!" A mouthful of scarlet blood gushed out of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. His body also kept going backwards. He was injured! However, this injury is nothing to Chen Shaofeng. "Little bastard, you also get hurt!" Yue Changjiang was overjoyed and laughed. "You can try!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly with a sarcastic smile on his face, "your strength is not very good!" "Little bastard, don''t be complacent too early!" Yue Changjiang was furious when he heard the speech. His magic dragon and halberd waved hard in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. A silver sword awned and slashed Chen Shaofeng hard again. "Chen Shaofeng, this time, you can''t dodge, you''re still going to die!" Yue Changjiang''s face is full of a happy smile and said darkly. Words have just fallen. "Boom" I saw that the protective shield arranged on the part where Chen Shaofeng''s body was located suddenly cracked and seemed to collapse at any time. Chen Shaofeng looked at the cracked shield. His eyes showed a strong killing opportunity. His body moved to the right involuntarily. He can''t let the moon destroy his body. He had to make a last ditch attempt. On Chen Shaofeng''s right fist, there is a silver brilliance looming. "Little bastard, do you still want to run?" Yue Changjiang snorted with disdain. Then, the magic dragon and halberd in his hand again chopped away over Chen Shaofeng''s head. The brilliance of the magic dragon and halberd instantly became more and more powerful. "Bang" "Ah" This brilliance shot down Chen Shaofeng''s magic dragon halberd and made a loud noise. Chen Shaofeng''s body flew backward. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was full of pain. However, this time, Chen Shaofeng insisted. He knew that now was the time to decide. He must do his best to fight against the Yangtze River on the moon. He can''t let the old guy kill himself easily. He will die with the Yangtze River. "Little bastard, I think how long you can last!" Yue Changjiang''s eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng with resentment and said darkly. Then, Yue Changjiang raised his magic dragon and halberd again. This time, he is going to use his unique skill to kill Chen Shaofeng completely, which will drive Chen Shaofeng out of his wits. He didn''t want to be defeated by Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also showed a dignified look in his eyes. At this moment, his body constantly burst out a dazzling golden divine light, enveloping the whole sky, forming a dazzling golden light curtain. In Chen Shaofeng''s body, there was also an earth shaking roar. "The moon Yangtze River, die for me." Chen Shaofeng''s face became unusually dignified. His voice was like the voice of the devil in Jiuyou hell, full of cold and biting breath, full of the breath of death, rushed towards the moon Yangtze River. "Hum, little bastard, do you really think your strength is so strong that you can kill me? It''s wishful thinking." Yue Changjiang sneered at his speech. He didn''t believe in evil and continued to urge the divine yuan force on the magic dragon and halberd. He wants to kill Chen Shaofeng to vent his hatred. Chen Shaofeng ignored the moon Yangtze River, but continued to move forward, step by step, into the Shenyuan Sea formed by the magic yuan force sent by the moon Yangtze River. On his body, the golden brilliance was more and more prosperous and dazzling. At this time, on his body, there appeared a huge golden mysterious vortex, in which there was a golden light dragon coiled around, like a swallowing vortex. This attraction is becoming more and more terrible, which makes Yue Changjiang feel that the power of magic yuan in his body seems to be absorbed by this swallowing vortex. He can''t help but approach the swallowing vortex and want to break free. However, this swallowing vortex seems to have the power of swallowing the sky. Chapter 3096 No matter how hard you try, you can''t get rid of it. "Damn it, I don''t believe how powerful your body is and can compete with me!" Yue Changjiang roared reluctantly. Then he continued to use his magic power to push his strength to the extreme. Suddenly, on the body of the moon Yangtze River, there was a stronger power of magic yuan, surging out. The swallowing vortex outside Chen Shaofeng''s body has become more dazzling. "Boom, boom, boom" An earth shaking roar was constantly emitted from Chen Shaofeng''s body. This scene seems a little scary! "Ouch..." Then, from the mouth of the Yangtze River in the moon came a series of miserable wails. His body was constantly shaking under the action of this divine force, as if it had been cut by a sharp dagger. His flesh was tearing wildly, and his blood was flowing down like rain. His body was like a series of shocking scars, expanding constantly, and the bright red blood was dripping on the ground and dyed the soil red. Chen Shaofeng''s body has been completely covered by these red blood. This scene makes people feel very cruel and terrible. "Fight, die for me, ten thousand swords belong to the clan." At this moment, countless sword shadows appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. His arms waved and a fierce sword spirit flew out in front of him, turning into a huge golden giant sword with thousands of feet. Each giant sword contains extremely overbearing and fierce destructive power. "Roar" "Whoosh, whoosh" Then, under the control of Chen Shaofeng, these golden giant swords seemed to have life. Under his control, they kept turning and attacked the Yangtze River in front of them. "Boy, you can still show such a move. It''s good. You''re qualified to be my opponent!" Yue Changjiang looked at it, his eyebrows couldn''t help picking, and there was a touch of excitement in his eyes. On his body, a more powerful power of magic yuan broke out. He raised his long sword and waved it to Chen Shaofeng. "Kill." Chen Shaofeng roared, and the sword in his hand made a deafening sound of dragon chanting, and attacked the moon Yangtze River. The sword crossed at one place, making a clang of metal collision and sending out bursts of sparks, like stars exploding. On their bodies, bursts of black-and-white smoke sprang up and spread around. The bodies of Chen Shaofeng and Yue Changjiang are like a golden sun in the void. They are dazzling and eye-catching. Their bodies are spinning wildly. "Little bastard, I think how long you can resist me." in the eyes of the Yangtze River, a ferocious color appeared and screamed hysterically, as if venting the hatred in your heart. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng ignored it and continued to attack. The swallowing vortex emanating from Chen Shaofeng''s body continues to become larger and larger, emitting a strong and extreme swallowing force. Chen Shaofeng''s area seems to have become a golden world. Seeing this scene, the Yangtze River felt something bad in his heart. However, he had no way to go, so he had to bite his teeth, harden his head and continue to attack Chen Shaofeng. "Oh, you still want to shoot me, open the sky with a sword and die for me." there was endless killing intention in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. He suddenly clenched the immortal killing sword in his hands and roared. Then, Chen Shaofeng injected all his magic power into the immortal killing sword. His wrist shook slightly, and the immortal killing sword waved fiercely towards the moon Yangtze River. An earth shaking noise sounded and spread in this empty void. On the body of the Yangtze River in June, there was a sound like broken glass. Then, he was killed in half by the immortal sword and cut in half by Chen Shaofeng. He turned into two sections and fell to the ground. Blood, like a fountain, gushed out of his broken body like a column of blood and sprinkled on the ground. Before his soul could escape, it was suppressed by the power of cutting the immortal sword. There was no chance to escape. "Ah, little bastard, I''ll fight with you!" there was a roar of reluctance, anger and pain from the yuan God of Yuechang river. Then Yuechang river was crushed by the terrible power of cutting fairy sword. "Ah --" A roar of pain, which tore the heart and cracked the lungs, came from the corpse of the Yangtze River on the moon. In June, the Yangtze River was directly crushed into nothingness by the power of cutting the immortal sword, and even the yuan God was crushed into dross. All the practitioners who watched the battle in the distance couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t believe everything in front of them. Is this true? In their hearts, such doubts Rose: what''s going on and how is it possible? Their hearts were full of confusion. The Yangtze River is dead! Such a result is really unbelievable! Chen Shaofeng looked at the dead yuechangjiang river with a long sigh of relief. His face looked relaxed and murmured in his heart that he had finally killed yuechangjiang river. Then, the power of magic yuan in Chen Shaofeng''s body and the heaven and earth aura between heaven and earth quickly converged towards Chen Shaofeng''s body and integrated into his meridians. In the blink of an eye, on his body, there was a layer of extremely rich golden brilliance. Under the cover of the golden brilliance, his whole body became a little transparent, like a wisp of smoke floating in the air, which was very mysterious. On Chen Shaofeng''s flesh, there was a burst sound after another. On the surface of his body, there are golden runes flashing, with an ancient and simple vicissitudes of life and a sacred and vast breath emanating from his body. Soon, twelve golden magic patterns appeared on the surface of his body. These magic patterns exuded a vast, mysterious and profound atmosphere, giving people a deep feeling. Twelve magic patterns wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s whole body up and down, looking very mysterious and strange. The color of the golden magic pattern on his body is increasing rapidly. "Boom --" Finally, when the golden magic pattern on Chen Shaofeng''s body reached 36, it stopped growing and seemed to be fixed. "Wheeze! Wheeze! Wheeze!" There was also a heavy gasp in his body. Chapter 3097 In his body, the power of the magic yuan is passing rapidly. If there were not a large number of chaotic infinite true elements in his body, and the swallowing vortex is crazy swallowing the surrounding chaotic infinite true elements, I''m afraid that now, he would have fallen due to the depletion of chaotic infinite true elements in his body. "Hoo --" Chen Shaofeng vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi again, and a trace of pale color appeared on his face. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, closed his eyes, and began to run the demon God''s body refining formula. Chen Shaofeng knew that if he wanted to break through, he still needed a lot of magic yuan''s power. He decided to absorb the power of Yue Changjiang''s body after Yue Changjiang was killed. Once the breakthrough is made, Chen Shaofeng''s strength will soar many times. His physical body will reach a higher level and reach an unimaginable level. Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Chen Shaofeng finally opened his eyes. In his eyes, he shot a exquisite golden awn, like two divine arrows. He stretched out his right hand and clenched his fist. He punched hard in the void and made a huge noise. The air in the space seemed to solidify and made a strange sound of "Wuwuwuwu...". "Ha ha, finally broke through!" Chen Shaofeng shouted while laughing. His mood is very excited. He knows that he is not far from success. He looked at his body, and the power of the golden magic pattern was gradually weakening. He knew it was because he had just killed the moon Yangtze River, because this guy''s physical power was too strong, and his cutting speed was a little slow. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes turned to the corpse of Yue Changjiang in front of him. A cold color appeared on his face. He looked at Yue Changjiang, narrowed his eyes, flashed a dark color in his eyes, and said in a cold tone: "Yue Changjiang, you are wronged enough to die, but you asked for it yourself, and you can''t blame others!" "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. Then, two golden daggers appeared in his hands. He scraped the things in the storage ring of Yue Changjiang''s body before leaving. As Chen Shaofeng walked, he thought in his heart that his strength is much worse than that of the Yangtze River. He should seize the time to improve his accomplishments and can''t delay any more. Otherwise, he will be difficult to catch up with each other in a short time. At that time, even if he has a treasure against the sky, he may not be able to beat each other! Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed and appeared at the top of a mountain. He looked around and found that there was plenty of aura here, which was suitable for cultivation, so he sat cross legged on the top of the mountain. He closed his eyes and quickly pinched his hands to make a decision. He played a series of complex and incomparable seals, which were like small dragons swimming one after another. He flew into his body, into his sea of knowledge, and was refined and absorbed by him. At the same time, there were golden magic patterns on his body, beating rapidly, as if he were alive, There are countless mysterious and mysterious forces that constantly gush out of his body and are absorbed by the magic patterns on his body. Time passed quickly. In a flash, one night passed. The magic pattern on Chen Shaofeng''s body has increased to 18. "Buzz --" A buzzing sound came, and all the magic patterns on Chen Shaofeng disappeared. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng exudes a mysterious and vast demon family atmosphere, which makes people flinch and awe. "Hoo" Chen Shaofeng stood up. There was a dazzling radiance in his eyes. There was a trace of evil charm in the corner of his mouth. His body exudes golden radiance circle after circle. Every inch of his skin contains a golden magic pattern, which is very mysterious and overbearing. It has a king''s momentum and makes people feel a sense of palpitation. His figure is stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. Now, even in the face of the existence of a fairy''s nine peak realm, Chen Shaofeng is confident to defeat the other party. Of course, if he meets a strong man in Xianjun territory, Chen Shaofeng has no confidence and can only run away. "Now, my strength should be comparable to the strong one in the middle of the ninth period of xianrenjing!" Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. Thinking about it, he exhibited the art of earth hiding and disappeared in place. He was ready to rush to the land of Nanman, enter the monster group, hunt monsters, improve his cultivation and enhance his strength. His mind covered the whole area of his body. His eyes searched around. Soon, he found that there was a ten order Warcraft hundreds of feet away in front. The Warcraft was dark, with nine heads, four feet, up and down, covered with dark and ferocious scales. Their bodies exuded a strong and fierce smell. "Ow, ow" Suddenly, the nine heads of the nine ninth order Warcraft made a deafening roar. In their eyes, towering anger emerged and looked into the distance. "Roar" Then came another roar. "Ow, ow" Then there was another roar from a distance. Three roars were emitted from the mouths of nine ninth order Warcraft at the same time. Such a scene was very shocking. There were three angry shouts. Then, he saw three ninth order Warcraft rushing towards the distance. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in the distant horizon and in Chen Shaofeng''s field of vision. Chen Shaofeng watched the three ninth order Warcraft disappear in his eyes. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a trace of evil smile. "Three ninth order Warcraft are just nothing to me!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and muttered. Then, he looked at the distance and muttered, "now, I''ll find the tenth order Warcraft and defeat it! Then, I''ll hunt other monsters!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he flashed and sped away towards a huge mountain in the distance. He didn''t fly, but used a kind of earth hiding skill with earth attribute. His body rushed up the huge mountain in front of him. Soon, he reached the top of the mountain. In that mountain range, there are countless monsters. On this mountain range, they are everywhere. There are a lot of them, more than 10 million. They are all low-level monsters. Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry to attack, but looked at these monsters carefully. Suddenly, he saw a monster that looked no different from ordinary monsters. It had only three heads. It jumped up from the monster and flew in his direction. "Hiss!" Seeing the monster, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help taking a breath. His eyes were full of shock. Chapter 3098 Because this monster is so strange. All his three heads have a single horn and three tails. The appearance of this monster is really no different from that of an ordinary monster. However, on the top of the monster''s head, there were three black hole like blood basin mouths, with two rows of sharp fangs exposed in his mouth, flashing cold awns in the sunshine. In the middle of the monster''s forehead, there is a small black spot, which is emitting a light yellow brilliance, enveloping the whole monster, just like a transparent light curtain enveloping the monster. In the eyes of those three heads, there was a faint green light at this time, and there was endless killing intention and hatred in his eyes. Seeing such a monster, Chen Shaofeng felt an incomparable fear in his heart. He knew what kind of monster he met, but he didn''t flinch, because he knew that if he ran away now, he was sorry for his conscience, and he was still sorry for his conscience, so he chose to bite the bullet. "Roar!" When a roar came, Chen Shaofeng turned back and looked at the monster. He was completely shocked. "Blood Sea unicorn?" four words suddenly appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. This is a large blood sea unicorn. There is a blood hole in its forehead, a faint green light in its eyes, and two long swords in the palm of its hands. These two swords have very sharp blades, which reflect dazzling brilliance under the sunlight. This is a high-level monster, said Chen Shaofeng in his heart. He felt a strong killing opportunity on the monster, and the killing intention was very strong. "Human!" Blood Sea Qilin looked at Chen Shaofeng and roared. At the same time, a fierce color flashed in his blood red eyes. Chen Shaofeng looked at the high-level monster. His eyes were also flashing a ferocious color. He also roared: "monster!" The roar fell, and a violent battle wave suddenly broke out between Chen Shaofeng and the high-level monster. They all knew each other''s identity, so they didn''t have any nonsense and began to do it directly. "Ouch..." The blood sea Unicorn roared, and the dazzling golden awn burst out in the blood colored eyes. As soon as the golden light flashed, a golden Rune appeared on his forehead, and a rune pattern flashed out on his fingers. In the rune pattern, there was a drop of fresh blood, which was integrated into the golden rune. In an instant, the golden Rune was shining brightly and emitting a powerful power. Then Chen Shaofeng saw that the golden Rune on the forehead of the blood sea Unicorn also exuded dazzling brilliance, which also turned into a golden rune, dripping down and integrated into the golden rune. Chen Shaofeng saw two golden runes on the heads of two high-level monsters. He couldn''t help but be stunned. "Is this the so-called ''heaven and earth contract''?" Chen Shaofeng secretly said in his heart. He saw that after the two golden runes dripped down, their blood also integrated into the golden runes, and immediately the two golden runes gave off a dazzling golden brilliance. At the same time, there are also complex patterns on the two golden symbols. "Terran boy, dare to break into my monster forbidden area and die for me." the blood sea Qilin roared and turned into a human. His handsome face turned into a handsome young man. Looking at Chen Shaofeng in front of him, the anger in his eyes became stronger and stronger. As soon as his voice fell, a bloody brilliance appeared on his right fist and came to kill Chen Shaofeng. "Terran mole ants, you dare to provoke the majesty of our demon beast family. Die for me!" the blood sea Qilin''s angry voice rang out. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he did not hesitate. The magic gun in his hand immediately waved a silver gun shadow and attacked and killed the bloody Guanghua in front of him. "Boom" The loud bang of "bang" and the sound of explosion reverberated in the open valley, with blood splashing everywhere. "Terran boy, you want to die." Xuehai Qilin was furious when Chen Shaofeng attacked his blood red light bulb. After his voice fell, a blood colored brilliance appeared on his blood red light ball. This blood colored brilliance seemed to have life and impacted in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Terran boy, you die!" With his voice falling, the bloody brilliance, under his control, shot away quickly in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. It was very fast, and it had reached him in the blink of an eye. "Boom" "Bang" Chen Shaofeng''s attack was smashed by the bloody brilliance. He felt the blood boiling in his body, a burst of pain in his chest, and a little pale on his face. Chen Shaofeng looked at the bloody unicorn in front of him, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the bloody unicorn was a high-level monster. His cultivation was the five levels of the demon emperor''s realm, and this high-level monster was the six levels of the demon emperor''s realm. This is a peerless high-level monster. There are few in the whole world, even in the ancient land. "Human, if you dare to hurt me, I will let you know what regret is." Xuehai Qilin said ferociously, and his handsome face was full of violent color. His eyes seemed to gush out two dazzling flames, which made Chen Shaofeng feel a tremor in his heart. "Ha ha, regret? I haven''t been afraid yet!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. With that, he put away the magic eating gun and replaced it with a silver gray long gun. On the long gun, there is a silver white swimming dragon around it, emitting a towering killing machine. This is the best fairy weapon! This is a good treasure, but Chen Shaofeng can''t use it now, so he can only use it as a weapon. "Hum, I''ll let you know what regret is." the blood sea Qilin saw that the blood flame in his eyes was more and more vigorous, and a violent killing force was emitted from his body and swept around. "Human ants, die!" The words fell, and the golden runes appeared again on the blood runes in his blood red eyes. As Chen Shaofeng saw it, the stars in his eyes became more and more bright. At the same time, the silver gray spear in his hand also sent out a dazzling golden awn, a terrible pressure from the silver gray spear. Chapter 3099 Let his figure, all seem to have a little erratic feeling. Then, he exhibited the "heaven and earth against chaos and heaven and earth reversal" in the decision of heaven and earth against heaven, which improved the power of the long gun to the extreme. He injected his strength into the silver gray long gun. Suddenly, the silver gray spear exuded a dazzling golden brilliance, as if burning a raging flame, and the patterns on it became more and more. At the same time, an illusory chaotic shadow appeared on the spear. "Roar", "roar", "roar" Three deafening hisses came from the long gun. These three illusory virtual shadows seem to have come alive. Their eyes are blood red, emitting bloodthirsty scarlet luster. At the moment when the three hisses sounded, Chen Shaofeng shook his body, holding a silver gray long gun, and went directly to kill the blood sea Qilin. "Hum, mole ants, die!" Holding a silver gray spear, Chen Shaofeng kills Qilin in the sea of blood. At this moment, the long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand exudes dazzling golden light, like a golden dragon hovering on it, exuding towering power. "Roar", "roar", "roar" Three sounds like the roar of a dragon came from the long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. After these three sounds, the prestige of the silver gray long gun increased several times again. The smell made the Xuanyin Zhenyuan and Jiuyang Zhenyuan in his body seem crazy. He felt that his physical strength was drained. Chen Shaofeng knows that he can''t hold on. He must solve the blood sea Unicorn as soon as possible, otherwise he may fall under this move. "Terran boy, just die!" at this time, a strange sneer appeared on the corner of Blood Sea Qilin''s mouth and said. His scarlet eyes seemed to burn two dazzling flames, emitting endless blood and bloodthirsty gas. His voice fell, and the blood red light on his huge palm, like a round of blood day, fiercely bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s position, as if to devour Chen Shaofeng''s whole person. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, his pupils shrunk slightly. A dignified color appeared on his face. He thought to himself, it seems that this bloody monster is serious. He must make a quick decision now, or he will really fall here! With this in mind, Chen Shaofeng is ready to use his most powerful cards to fight against the blood sea unicorn. "Buzz --" In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, a light noise sounded. Then he saw that a golden brilliance appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. The golden brilliance flashed and disappeared into his eyebrows. In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, a series of muffled sounds sounded, like the roar of thunder. Then, in his body, there was a vast and powerful pressure, as if to destroy everything. Chen Shaofeng felt that he seemed to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth at the moment. The silver gray spear in his hand, emitting a dazzling golden awn, was like a dazzling sun, killing the blood colored light bulb, as if it could destroy the withered and decayed, tearing the blood colored brilliance apart, and wrapping the blood colored brilliance in. "How is it possible that this humble mole ant can release such powerful pressure? Can it be said that he is a cultivator in the period of Immortal Emperor?" Xuehai Qilin felt the pressure emitted by Chen Shaofeng and said in surprise. Not long ago, the blood sea Qilin felt a stronger breath than Chen Shaofeng. However, he never thought that Chen Shaofeng would break through the Immortal Emperor period at this moment. "Human beings, die!" the blood sea Qilin looked at Chen Shaofeng. His eyes were red with blood. He seemed to be bleeding and roared angrily. The bloody long gun in his hand emitted dazzling blood light. It seemed to tear the void and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. "Blood Sea Kirin, die!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of determination and shouted coldly. As Chen Shaofeng shouted, the silver gray long gun in his hand seemed to turn into a bloody demon God, opened his big mouth and bit hard at the bloody light group. The bloody light ball seemed to be bitten by huge teeth and swallowed by the bloody long gun. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had come to the bloody light ball. He waved his silver gray long gun and smashed it hard at the bloody light ball. A dull voice sounded from the place where the silver gray spear met the bloody light group. The bloody light group burst when Chen Shaofeng hit it. The huge body of the blood sea unicorn was blown back a hundred feet. In a big mouth of a blood basin, the blood poured out like a waterfall. It looked very sad Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng picked up the corners of his mouth slightly, and there was a cold color on his face. He knew that the blood sea Qilin was injured, but it was normal. After all, the blood sea Unicorn has just reached the realm of the demon emperor, and it is not stable because it has just been promoted to the realm of the demon emperor. Chen Shaofeng ignored the blood sea unicorn and continued to urge heaven and earth to make a decision against the sky. He was ready to make the second decision against the sky again: Heaven and earth against the soul! The power of the second heavy heaven and earth inverse soul is several times that of the original first heavy heaven and earth inverse soul. It is also the most powerful move. If you use it, you can increase the strength of the caster by 30%! Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath. His mind was all focused on the silver gray spear in his hand, ready to kill the blood sea unicorn and refine him into a pill to take. He is now at the end of his rope and must use his strongest cards. At this moment, the blood sea Qilin''s face was full of pain, and his eyes were red. He didn''t expect that after this short confrontation, he would be hurt by Chen Shaofeng''s blow. Moreover, the injury was still very serious, and half of his body had been broken. He is unwilling. He still has a card to play. He still wants to fight back. However, he has no power. Now he can only wait for his body to recover. His only hope now is that he can survive. "Roar!" Suddenly, an earth shaking roar sounded. In this bloody space, it constantly reverberated, which was heard and feared. The voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell. It was creepy and could not help shivering. "Chen Shaofeng, you boy, die for me." the blood sea Qilin''s voice was full of resentment. Chapter 3100 His language is full of powerful murders. He has regarded Chen Shaofeng as his mortal enemy. "Hum, you? You''re not qualified to let me die!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. When he finished, he stopped talking nonsense and was ready to show the second and third weight of heaven and earth against the sky: Heaven and earth against the soul. "Hum, boy, do you think I''ll be afraid of you? Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" the blood sea Qilin heard the speech, made a ferocious roar and said, "kill him for me, and I want his soul!" "Roar --" Then, I heard an earth shaking roar, like a fierce beast from the ancient times, echoing in this bloody space and passing to the void in all directions. Then, a bloody column of light rose into the sky, turned into a huge Blood River, and chopped hard at Chen Shaofeng. The terrible attack fluctuated as if to tear the void to pieces. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate. The silver gray long gun in his hand seemed to turn into a blood red magic blade and stabbed the blood river. Five muffled sounds came at the same time. The blood red sword was shining like a sharp weapon and hit the body of Chen Shaofeng''s silver gray long gun. Then the huge bloody sword collided with the silver spear in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "Boom" A loud noise came. A dazzling blood light, like a spark, burst from the bloody sky. "Puff --" With a dull sound, the silver black long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was pierced by the huge bloody divine sword, and a broken gun tip was pierced out of the gun body. "Ah --" A painful roar came from the bloody gun tip. The sound was made by the blood sea Qilin. His huge body trembled violently and made a painful howl. His eyes were full of despair. He didn''t expect that the silver black long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was a top treasure. He knows that he has failed! "Ow, woo...!" One of his tiger heads made a tragic and painful roar. His bloody body was constantly distorted and deformed in the bloody sky. Obviously, he was suffering extremely great pain. "Blood Sea Qilin, you damn beast, I will kill you today." At this time, Chen Shaofeng also found the strange appearance of the blood sea unicorn. Seeing his appearance, he knew that the situation of the Liao was very bad. He immediately decided to kill the blood sea unicorn. In this way, his cultivation will certainly increase by 10%. Moreover, he can refine the countless treasures and Yuan crystals contained in the blood sea unicorn, And the corpse of the bloody dragon is of great benefit to the increase of his blood evil force. Thinking of these, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t wait to kill the blood sea unicorn and get the treasure and Yuan Jing from the other party. He thought about it. Without any hesitation, he ran out of the chaotic limitless Qi in his body and gathered it on his arm, forming a bloody knife Gang, and cut down the Blood Sea unicorn. Suddenly, a bloody dagger gang went to kill the blood sea unicorn. "Roar!" "Boom" When the blood sea Qilin saw this, his eyes were full of blood, and he made a deafening roar. A blood halo burst out all over his body, enveloping him in it. This bloody halo, with a mysterious pressure, diffuses in the surrounding void, making people feel a sense of suffocation. The blood colored halo wrapped the whole body of the blood sea Unicorn like a huge wall. "Roar, break it!" Chen Shaofeng drank violently, and the bloody long gun in his hand plunged down towards the bloody halo. A "poof". Only heard a slight muffled sound. At that time, there was a huge gap in the blood colored light curtain, which was stronger than the body of the blood sea unicorn. Chen Shaofeng, seeing the situation, did not hesitate. His body sped in like lightning. The bloody long gun in his hand was fiercely stirred against the gap. "Click!" Suddenly, the bloody light curtain broke open. "Roar" Then I heard a roar of anger. "Oh, my bloody power, my flesh, my soul!" I saw that the flesh of the blood sea unicorn was cut off by the bloody knife gang. Shocking scars covered his whole flesh, blood splashed everywhere, and his bloody tiger head was also cut off to the ground, making a dull loud noise, which was covered with blood. At the moment, the body of the blood sea Unicorn looks very miserable. "Hum, blood sea Qilin, how long will you hold on? Now, you are the fish on my chopping board and I can kill you." Chen Shaofeng looked at blood sea Qilin and said coldly. At the moment, Xuehai Qilin is in pain. He can''t help feeling a sense of humiliation when he hears Chen Shaofeng''s words clearly, which arises spontaneously from Xuehai Qilin''s heart. Blood Sea Qilin is the king of a generation of monsters. He has never been so insulted. If not, he is seriously injured, he can''t help Chen Shaofeng at all. He hates Chen Shaofeng! I wish I could eat it alive now. "Ow..." "Roar --" At this time, the blood sea Qilin''s mouth full of blood made a lot of howls. His blood colored eyes were full of strong hatred. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and made a unwilling roar: "Chen Xiaoyou, you are so mean that you dare to sneak on me. I swear to disagree with you!" The words fell, and his body sent out bursts of bloody thunder, like a bloody scorching sun, emitting a dazzling blood red light. "Hum, despicable, ha ha, I Chen Shaofeng is so despicable. So what? I''m going to kill you today, you despicable beast. Today, you will die!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. After his words fell down, his body burst into a bloody brilliance and rushed towards the blood sea Qilin. The terrible and unparalleled power of the blood evil spirit also followed, which suppressed the cultivation of the blood sea Qilin again. The cultivation level of Blood Sea unicorn is also decreasing rapidly. He could not help but look frightened. All this was caused by Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3101 He now feels the threat of death. A strong desire for survival came up in the heart of Blood Sea Qilin. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll fight with you. No matter who you are, I won''t let you go!" His mouth uttered a roar. Then, his eyes were full of endless resentment and hatred. He glared at Chen Shaofeng as if he could spit out two bright red flames. He opened his mouth and took a breath of bright red blood mist, then galloped out and went straight to Chen Shaofeng. This blood mist has the power of blood evil. This is the blood essence of Blood Sea Unicorn! "Hum, I dare to make a fool of myself!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the surging blood fog and snorted coldly. He didn''t escape. He saw the blood colored long gun in his hand waving at the blood fog and rising in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it became higher than the blood fog, several feet high, and ferocious blood lines flashed out on its surface, like bloody steel. On this bloody long gun, there are also faint strands of rich bloody magic yuan, which flow on this bloody long gun, making people feel a strong sense of killing, emanating from this bloody long gun. Then, the bloody spear was like a bloody sword, picking hard at the surging bloody fog. The bloody spear was like a meteor, which stabbed into the surging bloody fog. "Bang --" There was a loud noise. The bloody mist, like paper paste, burst and disappeared. "Hoo Hoo" A thick and incomparable blood evil spirit, as if attracted, flew towards the tip of the blood long gun, disappeared into the blood long gun, and was absorbed by the blood long gun. The blood color lines on the surface of the blood color spear became thicker and deeper, like a blood color gem. On the body of the bloody long gun, the power of blood evil spirit is more abundant, full of a breath of destruction. Chen Shaofeng''s face could not help showing his satisfaction, and his heart could not help but rejoice. It seems that his actions just now are very wise. Such a battle is exactly what he wants! "Chen Shaofeng, you must die today!" at this time, the corners of Blood Sea Qilin''s mouth showed a smile, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said gnashing his teeth. As the voice fell, a hoarse and ugly voice came out of his mouth again. Roar! Then there was another deafening roar. This time, Chen Shaofeng found that he seemed to be able to clearly hear the roar of Blood Sea unicorn, which echoed in his ears and was deafening. He felt an extremely fierce, violent and domineering energy rushing out of the blood sea unicorn''s mouth. Then, the terrible power of the blood devil turned into a huge blood cloud, covering the whole body of the blood sea unicorn, like a blood demon. The bloody cloud conveyed a strong and extremely powerful power of blood evil, as if it could corrode and destroy everything. At this time, Chen Shaofeng already felt that in the bloody clouds, there was a blood evil force to destroy the sky, destroy the earth and destroy all things. He knew that all the strength of the blood sea unicorn was stored in the blood cloud. "Ha ha... Chen Shaofeng, this bloody demon God is finally going to defeat you completely. You damn mole ant, you die!" Xuehai Qilin gave a laugh full of ridicule. Blood Sea Qilin''s words, like a sharp bloody edge, flashed out in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. He felt the blood magic pill in his heart, as if it had been extremely stimulated, as if it had been ignited at once. "Buzz --" The next moment, among those bloody magic pills, there seemed to be a bloody magic bead, which made a trembling sound. Then, the bloody magic bead turned into a bloody vortex, emitting an endless power of swallowing, as if to absorb everything. For a moment, the blood mask on the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body was sucked by the blood vortex, leaving only a layer of blood film. "Hahaha, aren''t you very awesome? Aren''t you very powerful? Why, you''re not going to lose in our hands. We''ll see how long you can hold on!" at this time, the laughter of Blood Sea Qilin came. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but show a touch of sarcastic laughter on his face. In his eyes, there was a strong and incomparable killing opportunity. He knows that the blood sea unicorn is really crazy. Such an attack is just looking for death. He also wants to see how long the blood sea Kirin can last. There is more than a drop of pure blood evil force in his blood long gun. "Chen Shaofeng, I see how long you can hold on!" Blood Sea Qilin seemed to see through Chen Shaofeng''s mind and made a proud voice. When he finished, he opened his mouth fiercely and sucked hard into the void in front of him. Then, the originally dissipated blood evil force gathered together again and condensed into a blood red lotus ten meters long. This blood red lotus looks very strange and gives off a creepy smell of blood. "Chen Shaofeng, die!" Among the blood red lotus, the blood sea Qilin opened his mouth and roared at Chen Shaofeng. There was an earth shaking neighing sound from the bloody lotus, which was deafening like the roar of a giant dragon. On the blood lotus, the pieces of blood scales condensed from the blood evil Qi seem to live and extend around, as if they had turned into ferocious dragons. The bloody lotus shot away rapidly towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. In the blink of an eye, it came to Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has felt the danger coming. But he was still unafraid. He bent slightly, curled up his body, like a bow and arrow, clenched the blood evil spear in his hand, ready to meet the impact of the blood lotus. Roar! Just as the bloody lotus was about to approach Chen Shaofeng, a shocking roar came from behind him. Then, in front of him, a bloody fist sized bloody Warcraft head appeared and hit him hard. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but change his face. Chapter 3102 His body, can not help but quickly twist his body and quickly dodge to one side. Boom ~ ~! There was a loud noise. The crown of the blood crystal giant tree he stood on was like a huge meteorite, which was smashed to pieces, like pieces of boulders sputtering around, like flying rain all over the sky. Those bloody boulders, after flying in the air, turned into a shower of blood. "Ouch!" An earth shaking roar came from the bloody lotus. The huge blood colored Warcraft head of Blood Sea Qilin did not stop after Chen Shaofeng avoided the blood colored lotus, but continued to chase Chen Shaofeng, and its mouth roared like a wolf howl. On that pair of huge blood colored tusks, there were streaks of blood colored brilliance. "Chen Shaofeng, go to hell!" Blood Sea Qilin roared and pecked away with his big bloody mouth towards where Chen Shaofeng was. The power contained in this bloody big mouth makes Chen Shaofeng feel suffocated. "It''s worthy of a bloody Kirin''s full blow!" Chen Shaofeng exclaimed. He knew that no matter how strong his physical defense was, he could not resist such a powerful attack. Therefore, without any hesitation, he directly cast his sword Divine decision. All of Chen Shaofeng''s true yuan power was poured into the blood evil spear, and a strong and incomparable blood evil force, like a wild tiger, rushed towards the blood lotus. "Hum, you little generation, can only use such despicable means!" "The unique skill of our blood evil demon family, ''blood lotus killing'', is something you can resist?" The bloody lotus, seeing this, couldn''t help but show a mocking color on his face and disdained to say: "little bastard, just die obediently. We don''t believe it. Our ''bloody lotus kill'' can''t deal with you, a little bastard!" Under the control of the blood sea unicorn, this huge blood colored lotus emits a dazzling blood colored glow. It strikes Chen Shaofeng hard and oppresses Chen Shaofeng hard. "Hum! What about the bloody lotus? I''ll try to see if you can resist it!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s face suddenly showed a sinister smile, he said coldly. With the, his body burst out a bloody thunder. The power of the blood thunder instantly turned into a five clawed giant snake and tightly wrapped the bloody lotus in the middle. "Roar!" "Roar!" Suddenly, on the body of the five clawed giant snake, there were bursts of shocking dragon chants, which sent out an unparalleled terrorist momentum of dominating the world and looking down at the sky. The bloody lotus, wrapped by the five clawed giant snake, was severely torn into pieces. Among them, the bloody evil Qi was hanged, and the bloody fog disappeared quickly. The bloody giant snake, after refining the bloody evil spirit and bloody fog, its body gradually faded into bloody brilliance, galloped to Chen Shaofeng''s body, turned into a bloody Warcraft head three feet in size, and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Roar" Seeing this, the blood sea Qilin couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. He opened his mouth and bit Chen Shaofeng away. The power of the blood ghost contained in it was several times stronger than before. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng quickly picked the bloody spear in his hand and threw it away. The bloody spear was like an arrow off the string, into the blood of the blood sea Qilin. Chen Shaofeng knows that if his blood ghost spear is bitten by a blood sea unicorn, he will swallow it in his stomach. He had no choice but to throw the bloody spear at his enemy Blood Sea unicorn. "Little bastard, your death is not far away!" At this moment, the five clawed giant snake coagulated by Chen Shaofeng''s sword decision has completely swallowed the bloody lotus. His huge body once again sent out an earth shaking roar, opened his big mouth and bited hard at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, young master, how could you die so easily!" "Your blood sea unicorn, I will kill you today!" The words fell, and Chen Shaofeng''s bloody spear burst out again. This brilliant blood is as like as two peas of the former lotus, but the color of the lotus flower is even more dazzling. This bloody lotus, with the determination to forge ahead and sink into the abyss, attacked and killed the blood sea unicorn. "Bang" A shocking explosion sounded. The blood sea unicorn''s bloody mouth gave a painful roar, and the blood rushed out, and his whole huge body was shaking violently. The blood sea Unicorn kept falling towards the ground. The blood brilliance on his body disappeared quickly in the sharp gloom. "No, it''s impossible! You''re just a little bastard and can''t resist the ''bloody lotus kill''!" Xuehai Qilin screamed reluctantly, and his angry eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng ignored him. The bloody spear in his hand continued to wave wildly, and the bloody brilliance erupted and went to the bloody Qilin. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has mobilized all the spiritual power stored in his body and worked frantically on his right arm. Suddenly, a thick layer of purple and gold armor appeared on the surface of his right arm. On the purple and gold armor, you can vaguely see some fine lines. It was a lifelike, mysterious and bloody Rune full of domineering and ferocious feeling, as if it was constantly jumping, which seemed extremely mysterious. On Chen Shaofeng''s arm, the purple and gold armor burst out, flashing a dazzling blood awn madly. His left hand tightly grasped the bloody long gun in his hand. The surface of the bloody ghost spear was also covered with a layer of light purple gold armor. "Demon gun shadow, kill me." gun shadow after gun shadow directly targeted the blood sea Kirin and killed him. Chen Shaofeng knows that now is his best mobile phone meeting. "Roar" The blood red spear sent out a deafening and loud roar. Each blood red spear seemed to turn into a real demon, carrying a towering power and stabbing the blood sea unicorn. Chapter 3103 One after another burst, and the bloody spear pierced the bloody spears that stabbed him. In Chen Shaofeng''s right hand, he held the blood evil spear tightly, madly extracted the blood evil Qi and blood fog, quenched his blood and flesh, and expanded his blood power. This war is too dangerous for Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng was also very lucky. He survived after all. The strength of his blood and flesh has been greatly improved. "Damn little bastard, I''m going to frustrate you and let you know how powerful our blood sea unicorns are!" at this moment, the blood sea unicorns roared in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he didn''t have a little fear on his face. Just a sneer. Then, his heart moved, and the bloody spear in his hand stabbed the behemoth in front of him. The dazzling bloody radiance shot from the bloody ghost spear and bombarded the bloody unicorn in front. "Roar" "Roar" "......" Huge screams came, and the deafening roar of Blood Sea Qilin was very sad. The bloody spear in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was constantly waving, dazzling bloody brilliance, and constantly bombarding the front. The blood colored radiance, like a rainstorm pear flower needle, madly stabbed into the body of the blood sea unicorn. The body of the blood sea Unicorn suddenly became more and more illusory, as if it was about to collapse. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. He knew that now was his best time. If you miss it, it will be very difficult to defeat Xuehai Qilin again. "Little bastard, today, we must break your body into pieces and refine your spirit, so that you can''t be reborn forever!" the blood sea Unicorn made an endless voice of resentment on its huge head. "Hum, you dream of breaking me to pieces! Today, I''ll let you die miserably!" Chen Shaofeng heard the words of Blood Sea Qilin, but his face was not afraid at all. Instead, he was full of pride and shouted coldly. After that, he showed the infinite true yuan power of chaos in heaven and earth, which worked to the extreme. The spiritual power in his body rolled up like a surging river. The purple and golden mysterious lines continuously emerged from Chen Shaofeng''s body, forming a huge vortex at his wrist, absorbing the blood evil spear in his hand and injecting it into the vortex. In Chen Shaofeng''s hand, the bloody long gun suddenly had a violent vision. The mysterious purple and gold mysterious lines on the bloody long gun all exuded dazzling brilliance. At the tip of the bloody long gun, there were black holes, and wisps of black gas came out from the tip of the gun. At the same time, a strong and extremely bloody smell constantly diffused from the bloody spear, which made people want to vomit. "Roar" The blood sea Qilin, looking at the blood colored spear in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, appeared one black hole after another. Its eyes were full of fear, and could not help but utter a shrill wail. Its wings beat constantly and went backward towards the rear. "Little bastard, let me go, or I''ll tear you to pieces even if I''m struggling to get hurt!" the huge head of Blood Sea Unicorn roared. "If you want me to let you go, first pull away all the bloody Spears on your body! Otherwise, wait for death!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a ferocious look. "Little bastard, you can''t think!" After the words, between the blood scales on the huge head of the blood sea unicorn, a plume of black gas came out. Those black Qi, like dragons, flew and ran on the head of the blood sea unicorn, spreading around. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was surprised: it seems that the blood sea Qilin wants to burn his divine consciousness. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng quickly restrained his mind and gathered all the blood power in his body towards the bloody long gun. "Ouch!" A roar of the beast spewed out from the mouth of the blood sea unicorn. There was black gas in the blood sea unicorn''s big mouth and rushed towards the blood evil spear. "Don''t talk nonsense, die for me." Chen Shaofeng''s sword shadow fell and cut off the huge blood colored unicorn''s head in front. An earth shaking loud noise resounded through the sky, like a star falling on the ground, and the rumbling noise was heard all the time. Over the head of the blood colored unicorn, the blood colored light curtain condensed and collapsed inch by inch. Then, the huge blood curtain on the head of the bloody Kirin was cut by Chen Shaofeng. "Ouch!" The blood colored Unicorn uttered a miserable cry. Then, he stopped struggling and let the bloody spear constantly devour and devour his divine knowledge. Chen Shaofeng''s hands held the bloody spear and made the bloody spear more sharp. "Bang bang bang bang" Then, the sound of continuous bombardment came. Chen Shaofeng''s attack bombarded the huge body of Blood Sea unicorn. With Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the blood sea Qilin''s body sent out bursts of miserable howls. "Roar ~ ~" The blood sea Qilin uttered a grudging and shrill roar, but it still couldn''t change the outcome. Its body was still chopped and smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Chen Shaofeng''s attack became more and more fierce, and the body of Blood Sea Qilin became smaller and smaller. "Bang" Suddenly, a loud noise came. The body of the blood sea Qilin was only the size of a fist. The blood light of the blood evil spear was covered with blood colored small characters. These small blood colored characters are transformed by the divine consciousness of Blood Sea unicorn, which contains extremely strong corrosive ability. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly urged the infinite true yuan skill of chaos in heaven and earth to madly resist the corrosive light of blood. "Ah! You little bastard, dare to hurt our divine consciousness. We can''t spare you. Die for me!" the blood sea Qilin cried bitterly and threw his teeth and claws at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid. The bloody ghost spear in his hand attacked the blood sea Qilin crazily. Chapter 3104 "Die for me." Chen Shaofeng shot into the body of the blood sea Qilin and penetrated it completely. The blood sea Unicorn gave a scream, and then his body shook and disappeared. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he saw that the blood sea Kirin in front of him disappeared. He didn''t expect that he would kill it so easily. However, he thought that the strength of the blood sea unicorn was really too strong. If I didn''t have the heaven and earth chaos limitless Zhenyuan skill and my physical strength reached the immortal state, I really couldn''t kill it. Now I''m still a little afraid. After all, although my heaven and earth chaos limitless Zhenyuan skill is powerful, I can''t resist the corrosion of the other party''s divine consciousness. Looking at the body of the blood sea unicorn in front of him, Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows stirred. His eyes showed a curious color. The flesh of the blood sea Unicorn should be very hard! Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng took out a dagger and dug into the chest of the blood sea unicorn. The dagger sank deeply into the skin, and the bright red liquid came out of the dagger. I don''t know whether Chen Shaofeng''s movements are too heavy, or whether the blood sea unicorn''s skin is too strong, so that the dagger can''t cut its skin at all. However, even if he could not cut the blood sea unicorn''s skin, the blood flowing from the dagger made the blood sea Unicorn unbearable and rolled on the ground. At this time, at the belly of the blood sea unicorn, a golden bead flew out, turned into a golden light, and flew away towards the sky. "Hum, you are so clever that you dare to play tricks in front of me!" Chen Shaofeng sneered, lifted his right palm, and a flame flew out. It turned into a big net, wrapped the golden beads and threw them hard on the ground. "Bang" a loud noise came, and the fireball hit the ground hard, blowing out a huge pit on the ground. Chen Shaofeng looked at the pit in front of him and showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth. Chen Shaofeng took out a jade bottle, poured out several drops of milky liquid and spilled it around the pit. Soon, a light milky white smoke appeared on the surface of the pit. This is the smoke just formed after Chen Shaofeng burned it with a flame. "Boom" The smoke dispersed, revealing the situation in the center of the pit. The rock in the center of the pit had been broken, and a huge groove appeared. Inside was the body of the blood sea unicorn. Its limbs had disappeared, leaving only a huge head. "Hehe, it seems that you are dead." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Chen Shaofeng''s arm shook and grabbed the head of the blood sea Qilin into his hand. He put it into the storage ring. Then, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt that the power in his body began to improve and wanted to improve his realm. "Am I going to be promoted to the realm of Xianjun?" Chen Shaofeng was puzzled. At the same time, his face showed joy. He quickly released his divine consciousness and explored his physical state. With a "hiss", after Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense touched his body, his divine sense immediately took a breath. The blood of his own flesh is spinning wildly, a trace of black impurities are separating from it, and a strong smell of demon animal essence is floating out of it. The bones on Chen Shaofeng''s body are making a "click click" sound, as if they are bearing some pain. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" thin beads of sweat appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. He kept running his chaotic limitless Zhenyuan skill, trying to suppress this change. However, this did not work. On the contrary, it caused more and more changes. His whole body kept emitting bursts of black smoke, as if he had been burned by fire. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of panic. What''s going on? Why is this? Soon, he felt that there was a huge demon family atmosphere gathering in his Dantian, and a violent energy was madly impacting Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian. Suddenly, thunder clouds gathered over Chen Shaofeng''s head, and a purple lightning hundreds of feet thick seemed to split the whole sky and bombarded him. Chen Shaofeng felt the purple thunder with the power of his soul. He couldn''t help feeling a trace of fear. He said in his heart: the purple thunder is more terrible than my sky robbery. It seems that my sky robbery will be more powerful. If I can''t survive, I will die. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a nervous color. He felt that his yuan God was trembling, as if he would collapse at any time. "It seems that it''s really Xianjun''s thunder robbery. I won''t die under Xianjun''s thunder robbery!" Chen Shaofeng thought to himself, looking at the thunder clouds in the sky. This idea just appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. There seemed to be infinite anger in the dark clouds above the sky. It was brewing and brewing. Finally, a full kilometer long, about a hundred feet in diameter, with Silver Purple lightning falling from the sky and bombarding Chen Shaofeng''s position. Where the purple lightning passed, all the soil on the ground was scorched, and a smell of scorching smell spread out, forming a scorched color on the ground in this area. Seeing the purple lightning, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a shocking color. The power of purple lightning is even stronger than sky robbery and thunder robbery. If you let it bombard your body, there is no doubt that you will die. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a nervous color, and his yuan God was also surging wildly, trying to resist the attack of the purple lightning. However, the purple lightning was too terrible. Compared with it, his infinite true yuan power seemed a little fragile. There was a loud bang. The lightning hit Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen. Suddenly, a sharp pain came. A terrible scar appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen, with a large amount of dark blood flowing out, like a fountain. A small black water vortex was formed on Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen, and these dark blood were constantly swallowed up by the black vortex. "Pooh!" A sound sounded like the sound of a sharp blade cutting through flesh and blood. On Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God, ferocious blood holes appeared one after another, constantly flowing out of dark blood. This is the injury left after being bombarded by thunder. The wound on his original God was healing at a speed that could be recognized by the naked eye. Chapter 3105 However, what Chen Shaofeng felt was that his yuan Shen seemed to have weakened a lot, as if he had lost a lot of blood essence. However, his injury is being repaired quickly. He felt as if he had entered a wonderful feeling. There are two Yuanshen eyes in his Yuanshen, one is gold and the other is gray. But at this moment, a figure came out of the sky robbery. Holding a long sword, he was the son of thunder robbery transformed into thunder robbery. "Kill." Lei Jie''s son roared directly at Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God. The voice contained boundless anger and hatred. Then the son of Lei Jie waved the long sword in his hand, aimed at Chen Shaofeng''s position, and fiercely chopped down the purple thunder awn. "Boom" An earth shaking roar came. A purple lightning with a thickness of thousands of feet, with the power of destroying everything, fiercely cleaved down at the place where Chen Shaofeng was. Chen Shaofeng felt that the void he was in was about to collapse. He had the power of destruction. If this purple lightning hit his original God, he would definitely die without a place to bury. However, there is no fear in his heart, because now he, Yuanshen is growing rapidly, and he is now the existence of the nine peaks of Yuanying. He is only one foot away from breaking through to the fairyland. He only needs to cross the robbery again to successfully reach the fairyland. "Open it to me!" Chen Shaofeng burst out, and his whole body burst into a dazzling golden brilliance, which formed a golden shield and resisted the purple lightning. "Bang" A muffled noise came. The golden light shield was instantly broken by the purple lightning. There was a loud bang. The purple lightning continued to cut off Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Boom" There was another loud noise. Chen Shaofeng''s golden light shield was also smashed. Purple lightning hit his body, sending out a deafening roar and enveloping his body. One huge crack after another appeared on his body. It was the attack of purple lightning. The power was too powerful. Even the hardness of Chen Shaofeng''s body could not resist it. The cracks on Chen Shaofeng''s flesh are increasing, and his yuan God has become dim. The power of this purple lightning tore more and more cracks on his flesh, more and more. There were blood colored cracks on his yuan God, and his flesh was constantly collapsing Time flies, and three days pass in the blink of an eye. "Click" Suddenly, a crisp sound came from Chen Shaofeng''s body, like the sound of broken eggshells. There is a huge crack on his flesh, and there is also a crack on his yuan God. His flesh and Yuan Shen could not support the bombardment of the power of purple lightning, and he was on the verge of collapse. "You think this will defeat me, and I will destroy you." Chen Shaofeng shouted and shot directly at the son of Lei Jie. Countless sword Qi filled the whole world. "Kill." Holding a long sword, Chen Shaofeng showed the fourth move of the sword of the heavenly demon God Emperor, the highest meaning of the sword of the heavenly demon God Emperor, "the killing of the world by the heavenly demon." A move of sword skill was displayed, and his body burst out a dazzling purple gold brilliance, like a small sun, emitting a strong killing power. "Boom" A deafening roar came. The purple lightning awn collided with Chen Shaofeng''s evil killing. At this moment, the huge purple sword light transformed by the destruction of the world by the devil was like a broken balloon. It burst into countless purple sword rain, which scattered into the sky. On these purple sword rain, there was a destructive smell of destruction and spread rapidly around. The robbery clouds in the sky also rolled violently, as if brewing a shocking war. Even the dark clouds in the sky were about to be crowded and burst, becoming a little distorted. In the void where Chen Shaofeng is located, a mountain towering into the sky is constantly shaking, making a "Dong Dong" sound, and huge cracks of different depths appear on its surface. In the mountain where Chen Shaofeng was located, many rocks were broken and drove away. Chen Shaofeng looks at the scene in front of him. The son of Lei Jie condenses again, condenses a stronger and powerful lightning, and cleaves it hard into his body. "Ah, I''m going to kill you!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth spilled a trace of bright red blood, made a roar, burst out angry eyes in his eyes, and shouted: "anger of thunder!" The roar turned into an endless force of thunder and rushed towards the purple lightning in the sky. The two collided and roared endlessly. The purple lightning soon disappeared under the bombardment of Chen Shaofeng''s thunder. At this time, the robbery clouds above the sky also dispersed. A ray of sunshine penetrated through the clouds and shone in the hall where Chen Shaofeng was located. Chen Shaofeng feels that his body is constantly recovering, and the cracks on his yuan God are also constantly healing. He knew that he had fully recovered from the injury on his flesh. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a color of joy. He felt that his physical strength would be greatly improved this time through the thunder robbery. He was confident that he would eliminate the cracks on the yuan God when he crossed the robbery. Chen Shaofeng stood in place and carefully investigated his condition. I saw that his body was full of purple and gold cracks, which looked very shocking. He felt that his yuan God was healing at a very fast speed. In less than a moment, the cracks on his original God completely recovered. "Wheezing" There was a slight gasp from his Yuanshen, and his Yuanshen had recovered. This makes Chen Shaofeng sigh in his heart that the power of thunder robbery is really strong. The power of thunder robbery can make the crack on the yuan God recover in just three days. "Hoo Hoo" Suddenly, there were hurricanes in the hall. The hurricane blew Chen Shaofeng''s clothes. His body could not help but step back. His body seemed to break away from his body. "Ha ha, you are not my opponent!" Chen Shaofeng''s mind once again sounded the wild laughter of the son of heaven''s robbery. Chapter 3106 "This is the power given by the rules of heaven and earth. It''s the power of heaven and earth. You can''t crack it. Hahaha, you''re doomed to die under the power of heaven!" "Really?!" Chen Shaofeng replied with a sneer. Although his tone is very cold, it is full of infinite domineering. Chen Shaofeng knew that the son of heaven''s robbery must have deliberately angered him and wanted him to mess up, causing panic in his heart, so that he could take the opportunity to attack secretly. He won''t let him succeed. "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. Then he ran the power of the true yuan and urged the power of the yuan God in his body. His yuan God power seemed to turn into a giant beast and roared in his body. The giant beast, with its teeth and claws open, roared with astonishment. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s power of the yuan God turned into a giant tiger with purple and golden brilliance all over. The giant tiger transformed by his power of the yuan God was like a purple competition, and hit the power of the thunder. Chen Shaofeng''s blow directly broke Lei Yun, and the son of Lei Jie dissipated between heaven and earth. But just when Chen Shaofeng thought it was over, the black robed man who had been waiting around directly shot. He wanted to seize Chen Shaofeng''s nature. The black robed man showed a special figure magic power. At this moment, he appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, patted his palm forward, and a big black knife, carrying a powerful terrorist force, patted Chen Shaofeng''s chest. "Not good!" Chen Shaofeng shouted, feeling the danger approaching in his heart. "Young generation, you''d better die obediently!" the black robed man used his killing move as soon as he made a move. Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed and showed the skill of hiding from the sky thunder and fled to the left. At the same time, he showed the mysterious and inferior defense treasure sky thunder god armor to protect his body. "Puff" The purple and gold thunder arcs on the heavenly thunder god armor were broken by the black robed man''s big knife. A blood red glow shot from the damaged part of the heavenly thunder armor. "Boy, go to hell!" when the man in black saw that his big knife broke the thunder god armor, he immediately laughed ferociously. "Do you think you can kill the prince with a broken treasure?" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a hint of irony and indifference. After that, a dazzling purple and gold brilliance erupted in his eyes. With a fierce wave of his right hand, a huge purple and gold long gun appeared in his hand, which radiated violent power. "Boom" At this time, there were nine purple thunder dragons hovering above his head and roaring angrily. In his hand, the spear fiercely stabbed out, like a purple thunder snake, mercilessly attacked and killed the man in black at the neck. "No!" Seeing this, the man in black couldn''t help shouting, and his face looked frightened. He hurried and dodged behind him. "Boom" As soon as he dodged away, Chen Shaofeng''s attack fell on the purple and golden dragon of thunder, breaking out a sound of "click, click, click". Then, all the thunder dragons were pierced by this gun and turned into a pool of purple gold liquid energy, which disappeared invisible. These energies were transformed by Chen Shaofeng and refined by him with the power of Zhenyuan. All these energies were melted into the purple and gold spear in his hand. "Ah ah...!" Then the man in black gave a miserable howl. Chen Shaofeng''s blow pierced Yuanying in his neck, and a gold pill was broken by the power of the blow. "Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng, you still have some strength. It seems that you are really not simple, but I won''t let you succeed!" Yuan Ying of the black robed man said in a gloomy voice: "I want to refine the fire of your soul!" Chen Shaofeng also felt some difficulties in his heart. The man in black is really a difficult guy. However, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he became more and more brave. His body flashed and appeared on the side of the man in black robe. "Young generation, go to hell!" the man in black saw this, and a cruel smile appeared on his face. He punched Chen Shaofeng''s body. A violent force poured out of his fist and turned into a huge black fist Gang, which bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s body. This blow, if hit, will definitely split Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly. The old ghost''s strength was indeed very strong. He didn''t dare to neglect it. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, a layer of light blue brilliance appeared, forming a blue light shield in front of him. "Boom" A deafening noise. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shocked to explode back several steps, and his face was also a little pale. The old ghost''s strike is too powerful. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t use the mysterious middle-class defense treasure, he can''t resist his strike. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing. He really lost a lot this time. "Young generation, your physical defense is really powerful, but your spiritual knowledge and martial spirit are very weak!" said the man in black robe. His words were full of pride. "Junior, go to hell!" Then his second attack came again. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s body was shocked back again. Chen Shaofeng was so worried that he couldn''t help scolding secretly. The old guy''s physical defense was too abnormal. If he goes on fighting like this, he will be killed by the other party sooner or later. This guy is an extremely difficult character. He must run away quickly. Therefore, he did not continue to entangle with it. "Whew" Chen Shaofeng put the purple and gold spear into the savings ring. Then, with a flash of his body, he showed the art of moving in the void, and suddenly appeared in the air thousands of miles away. "Boy, where to run!" the man in black immediately showed a very clever body method and followed Chen Shaofeng closely behind. "Boy, leave it for me!" the voice of the man in black came. This guy chased after Chen Shaofeng and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s back madly. Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed. He showed the wing of Thunder God and the formula of wind and thunder god''s wing. The speed increased several times, as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he appeared hundreds of miles away. "Boy, don''t try to escape. Look at the move!" seeing this, the man in black robe also showed his wind and thunder wings, followed closely behind Chen Shaofeng, showed his wind and thunder wings, and showed his wind and thunder power. Chapter 3107 "Bang" Chen Shaofeng felt a fierce wind coming from behind him. His eyebrows frowned. He knew that the other party was coming. His eyebrows shook, and a blue flame appeared in the center of his eyebrows. This blue flame is not only the fire of his soul, but also a very powerful soul fire. "Boom" A violent impact sounded, and the blue soul fire displayed by Chen Shaofeng was defeated by the other party''s fierce attack and disappeared. Then, the other party''s attack fell on Chen Shaofeng, and suddenly broke Chen Shaofeng''s clothes, revealing strong and strong skin. "Hiss!" Then, a broken sound sounded, and Chen Shaofeng''s skin and flesh burst open one after another, and his blood gushed out, revealing his white bones, which looked shocking. His injury is very serious! "Hahaha, hahaha, young generation, you''re finally hurt, hurt!" the man in black couldn''t help laughing wildly, looked very excited, and said, "now it''s my turn to take your life!" After the black robed man''s words fell, a burst of black light burst out on his body, turned into a black palm to block out the sun, and grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s tianlinggai. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s injury is too serious. His body is shaking, and there is a trace of scarlet blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. His face also looked very pale. It looks very scary. "Death!" seeing this, Chen Shaofeng bit his teeth, raised his arms, and threw back the murderous magic sword in his hand. The murderous demon sword sped out, scratched a beautiful meteor trace in the sky, and fiercely chopped at the black palm that covered the sky and blocked the sun. The sharp edge of the killing God demon sword directly tore up the black palm like blocking the sky and the sun, and cut it hard towards the owner of the palm. Seeing this, the man in black disdained to turn his mouth and said, "even a spirit tool can''t help me. I''m not obedient, young man!" With that, his body flashed and appeared on the God killing magic sword. He grabbed the God killing magic sword and threw it down. God killing magic sword was thrown to the ground and smashed into the soil. A crack appeared on the handle of the murderous demon sword. All this happened between lightning, stone and fire. Chen Shaofeng only felt that his body had fallen to the ground. The sharp pain on his body made him burst out a dull hum. On the corner of his mouth, a trace of blood slipped down. "Young generation, aren''t you very powerful? Why don''t you stand up! You were arrogant just now. Why don''t you stand up now!" The man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng''s embarrassed appearance and made a arrogant voice. Chen Shaofeng looked at the black robed man with blood in his eyes, roared, urged all the chaotic limitless Qi in the chaotic limitless space in his body, gathered on his hands, and hit the black robed man on the ground. "Boom" A deafening noise rang through the sky, filled with dust, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. "Young generation, do you think you can hurt me with your strength? It''s wishful thinking! I''ll send you to report to Lord Yan now!" the man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng and disdained. The words fell, and his other black palm suddenly patted the ground. Suddenly, a terrible force escaped from the palm of the man in black. Chen Shaofeng''s body was absorbed by a powerful force from the soles of the black robed man''s feet. Then, the man in black lifted Chen Shaofeng''s body from the ground and shot at the soles of his feet. In the twinkling of an eye, he flew thousands of feet away. "Young generation, are you still dissatisfied?" the man in black pinched Chen Shaofeng''s neck with one hand and carried him down to the ground. "Oh, you deserve to be called my junior. It''s just wishful thinking. I Chen Shaofeng will let you taste it today. I''m powerful!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. There was a decisive color on his face, and a violent and unparalleled chaotic force rushed out of his Dantian. This violent and unparalleled power of chaos is exactly the power of chaos in Tiandi''s divine decision cultivated by Chen Shaofeng. Now he has practiced the power of chaos to the extreme, condensed the form of the power of chaos, and can turn into a chaotic God of war. He wants to try his chaotic ares power. At this time, regardless of the sharp pain on his body, he urged chaotic Zhenyuan to frantically inject into his body towards the chaotic ares arm on his right shoulder, and instill all chaotic Zhenyuan in his body. Then, the two arms of the chaos God of war''s arm on his right arm sent out dazzling chaotic light, and the ripples around him. "Click..." Then, he heard a crisp sound of breaking. The arm of the chaotic God of war on his body was broken. After the fracture, there were pieces of broken chaotic crystals as small as a baby''s fist, flying out of the fractured arm of the God of war. "Kill." the endless chaotic force condensed on Chen Shaofeng''s body. The terrible momentum appeared and killed the black robed man directly. His whole person turned into a black lightning and rushed to the black robed man. All this happened in a short period of time. It happened too fast. "What, what''s going on? How could this boy''s attack be so powerful?!" the black robed man shouted with a pair of sinister eyes full of disbelief. His eyes were as wide as brass bells. He never dreamed that Chen Shaofeng could cut off his arm, and his flesh suffered a lot of trauma and blood. Now he felt the pain coming from his flesh. "Ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect that your cultivation level has reached the triple level of earth and God, and you can make such a powerful attack! It''s good! It looks like you''re still very good!" the black robed man laughed, laughed and retreated back. "I''m not good, I''m very good! I''ll kill you!" Chen Shaofeng roared. When the words fell, he rushed towards the man in black again, and the powerful and unparalleled power was released from his body again. Chapter 3108 He waved out with a fist and bombarded the black robed man with the power of chaos. The black robed man felt the destructive power contained in the fist, and his heart could not help jumping. He hurriedly operated his skill to resist the fist. However, he found that he couldn''t resist. His body was seriously damaged. If he didn''t recover in time, he would have great trouble. Therefore, he did not dare to resist this move. A dazzling black and gold light burst out on his body, wrapped it in it, and a black defense cover shrouded his body to stop Chen Shaofeng''s fist. Boom! A shocking explosion sounded, and the black shield burst. The black robed man''s shield was smashed under Chen Shaofeng''s fist, and his whole person was shocked by the terrible power of fist gang. There was a deep bone wound on his chest, and the blood was overflowing. "Ah!!!" At this time, the man in black couldn''t help making a miserable cry. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s body would be so powerful. He felt that he had been badly hurt, and there were bursts of heartbreaking pain all over his body. "Young generation, I''m going to frustrate you! Die for me!" the man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng who fled quickly and was angry. His words fell, and a powerful killing opportunity burst out in his eyes. Then, he urged the chaotic truth of his whole body to gather on the arm of the chaotic God of war on his right shoulder. He is ready to condense a chaotic God of war arm again to fight with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng, seeing that the other party actually wanted to condense the second chaotic God of war arm, immediately, his face couldn''t help showing a trace of irony. "Young generation, what are you laughing at? Do you think you can resist my attack with your weak chaotic power?! you underestimate the people in Blackwater palace!" the man in black robe was a little angry when he saw the smile on Chen Shaofeng''s face. "Hey, hey... You''re wrong. How could you hurt me with you?!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of banter. When he said this, the chaotic force on his body was more surging. "Boy, don''t be too rampant. I''ll kill you today and frustrate you!" the man in black roared at the speech. The words fell, and the power of chaos reappeared on his palm. His right arm, under the condensation of his full strength, actually grew a new God of war arm again, and there were layers of black and gold flames burning. The black robed man exerted the power of the new God of war arm to the fullest extent. His palm slapped Chen Shaofeng fiercely. He wanted to pat Chen Shaofeng into meat paste. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, you don''t know. I had expected this situation!" His words fell, his body suddenly changed, turned into a big black sword, and hurried forward with towering authority. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng came to the man in black robe, waved the big black sword in his hand, and cut and killed the man in black robe''s head. "Boom!!!" An earth shaking roar sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s big black sword collided with the black and gold arm of the God of war of the man in black robe. "Boom --" A loud noise came, and the black sword and the black arm of the God of war collided at the same place, sending out a violent explosion, producing an incomparably vast terrorist energy storm. This terrible energy storm raged in mid air, sending out earth shaking roars. In the center of the black energy storm, there are black flames burning. These black flames are made of a special material, which are wrapped with ferocious and terrible black magic dragons. The black magic dragons opened their teeth and claws, and went to kill the black robed people in front, sending out a shrill howl. "Boy, your strength is beyond my expectation. I have to admit that I underestimated you!" the black robed man looked at the scene and couldn''t help looking shocked. A ray of red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. "Hum, now I know if it''s too late!" Chen Shaofeng said with a cold hum. Seeing the look of the man in black, he knew that he was seriously injured and could not continue the battle. He was relieved. Without any hesitation, he showed the last move in the field of chaotic divine thunder. In the chaotic field, there is an incomparably broad thunder cloud. In the thunder cloud, there are countless lightning flashes, thunder roars and loud noises. A terrible purple robbery thunder is brewing in the robbery cloud. At this moment, the aura and rules of heaven and earth in this area seem to be attracted, and they are converging here. These purple lightning robbers are constantly condensing. Soon, they will form a purple lightning ball with a size of 10 million feet. On the surface of this purple lightning ball, there are many black arcs, which are very strange and emit terrible energy fluctuations, which makes people palpitating. "Boom!" With an earth shaking roar, Chen Shaofeng showed the most powerful divine thunder field. The purple thunder ball sped out of the robbery cloud and hit the black robed man hard, making an earth shaking noise. This blow is Chen Shaofeng''s final unique skill, the field of chaos divine thunder. Endless thunder appeared and attacked the man in black. Seeing this, the man in black couldn''t help being surprised. However, he was not timid. His eyes were full of the color of determination. He clenched his hands and pushed the remaining chaotic immortal power in his body to the limit. He frantically injected it into the black arm of the God of war, trying to condense more soul power. He knew that the power of Chen Shaofeng''s attack was too terrible for him to resist, so he wanted to condense more power to deal with Chen Shaofeng. "Black robed man, you''d better tell your identity quickly, otherwise you won''t be my opponent today. I''ll kill you here." Chen Shaofeng said coldly, staring at the black robed man. But when the man in black heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, he just sneered and ignored him. Chapter 3109 Although the man in Black said he ignored him, he was actually silently condensing more soul power and preparing to condense more powerful power to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "You... You... Well, in that case, don''t blame me. I must kill you here today!" Chen Shaofeng roared angrily when he saw that the man in black didn''t answer him. His body erupted into a greater threat again, which suppressed the black robed man. The black robed man felt that his bones would be crushed by Chen Shaofeng, and his face was full of bean sized sweat. The black robed people secretly scolded: Damn Chen Shaofeng, it''s so cunning. Unexpectedly, when I just condensed all my strength, I suddenly released the pressure and oppressed me until I can''t move now. "Chen Shaofeng, do you really think you can do anything with your strength? I advise you to stop this childish behavior. Otherwise, even if your strength is exhausted, you may not be able to get me!" the man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng and sneered. Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning when he heard the speech. He saw a trace of conspiracy in the eyes of the black robed man. "Hum, do you think you can compare with me now?" Chen Shaofeng sneered, and the immortal cutting sword in his hand appeared, aimed at the man in black robe and asked coldly. "Yes, Chen Shaofeng, you are really powerful, but the gap between us is not a little. My soul power is much stronger than yours. You can''t kill me!" the man in Black said to Chen Shaofeng while avoiding Chen Shaofeng''s attack. His words were full of strong confidence. "Oh, really? Then I''ll see how I killed you!" Chen Shaofeng heard the other party say such words. He couldn''t help getting angry and shouted angrily. The immortal chopping sword in his hand suddenly changed into countless virtual shadows and chopped away at the man in black robe. Those virtual shadows sent out a terrible threat, which made the black robed people cold, and the self-confidence in his heart disappeared, with a look of panic on his face. He kept dodging. At the same time, he prayed secretly in his heart, hoping to get through this dangerous moment. However, his hope did not come true. A series of terrible virtual shadows fell one after another, enveloping him. The black robed man found that these virtual shadows were terrible immortal cutting swords. In a moment, these immortal cutting swords fell on him, leaving dozens of terrible blood marks on him, and the blood continued to flow down. "Ah, no...!" the man in black screamed. "Hum, you can''t bear my power! You still tell me who your master is. Maybe I can forgive you and don''t kill you!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly to the man in black while attacking. "I, I won''t tell you. You''ll die!" said the man in black, with great pain, while resisting Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Well, in that case, I can only use another way to let you tell the truth!" Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice with a cold light in his eyes. Chen Shaofeng''s words fell down, and the man in black saw that the cutting immortal sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand suddenly appeared in front of him. Then, Chen Shaofeng gently waved his finger, and a terrible swallowing force shot from the huge sword. The power of swallowing was like a black hole, swallowing away at the black robed man. The black robed man saw it, scolded secretly in his heart and wanted to dodge. Unfortunately, he had no way to dodge and was shrouded by the power of swallowing. "Don''t, don''t, don''t!" the black robed man made a sad and incomparable cry. He found that he had no way to escape the phagocytic power exerted by Chen Shaofeng, and his soul power continued to pass under the phagocytic power of terror. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t, don''t!" the man in black issued bursts of wails. He knew that Chen Shaofeng had extracted more than 70% of his soul power. With only 70% of his soul power, he couldn''t resist Chen Shaofeng''s terrible phagocytosis. "Hum, it''s too late!" Chen Shaofeng gave a cold hum when he saw the cry of the man in black robe, and his immortal cutting sword stabbed the man in black robe. The man in black robe was sucked and pulled into the cutting immortal sword by this swallowing force. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng gave a shout of anger and squeezed his palm. "You can''t kill me. Heiyanzong won''t let you go." the man in black gave a sad cry and struggled. "Hahaha... What about heiyanzong? If they dare to come, I''ll let them disappear. Don''t worry, I won''t extract all your soul power, but only about 70% of your power. In this case, your strength is only about the same as me. You don''t have to worry too much. However, I will not let you go. I will not only kill you, but also seal your soul. Then, I will imprison you in the refining furnace and refine your soul into a corpse puppet, which will never be reborn! "Chen Shaofeng said coldly when he heard the other party''s words. This man in black robes dares to threaten me. It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, he heard a loud bang. The body of the man in black robe was smashed down by Chen Shaofeng''s huge sword. Suddenly, a blood mist rose up and covered Chen Shaofeng''s face, making Chen Shaofeng''s face look ferocious. The body of the man in black robe was directly hit into the ground by the terrible force of the sword, and suddenly there was a bottomless pit. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. He knew that the other party''s body had been abandoned by himself and became a useless corpse puppet. His strength would be reduced to the level of an ordinary monk and no longer exist. If he wanted to recover to the peak state, he would have to find enough natural materials and earth treasures. "Heiyanzong, today I want to see how powerful you can dare to attack me and let you see my strength." Chen Shaofeng drank coldly and flew directly in the direction of heiyanzong. Inside the Mountain Gate of heiyanzong. When Chen Shaofeng came to the mountain gate, without hesitation, he drove the chaotic limitless fire in the chaotic limitless space in his body to the extreme, and sent out a terrible swallowing force towards the protective cover of the mountain gate, completely eroding and breaking the power of the protective cover to form a huge crack. Chapter 3110 "No, Chen Shaofeng killed him. Let''s deal with it quickly." the elder of heiyanzong shouted loudly. For a time, many strong men appeared in the sect door of heiyanzong. They all gathered in front of the mountain gate and blocked it. "Hum, even if you have twice as many people coming, I Chen Shaofeng will never be afraid!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, looking at the elders and dismissing them. "Little miscellaneous hair, you will die today!" the leader of Heiyan sect and the elders of Yigan Heiyan sect looked at Chen Shaofeng with a fierce face and said. "Hum, it depends on your ability!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. In his eyes, there was a dazzling golden light, and a towering sense of war emanated from Chen Shaofeng''s body, as if it was going to burn. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng displayed the fifth move of nine dragon Yin divine fist, "dragon Yin and nine roaring", and launched an attack. Suddenly, a golden dragon danced out of Chen Shaofeng''s arms, made a deafening roar, and rushed towards the elders of heiyanzong. In the blink of an eye, it rushed into the formation of everyone. The elders of heiyanzong screamed one after another. For a moment, their bodies were torn apart and smashed by the Golden Dragon. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s move defeated three elders of heiyanzong. "Chen Shaofeng, you hurt our brother. I''ll fight with you!" at this time, the leader of Heiyan sect looked at the seriously injured brother, roared, took out a dark long sword from the storage ring, and attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. He knew that he must kill Chen Shaofeng today and can''t let Chen Shaofeng leave alive, otherwise, Where does heiyanzong''s face go? "Hum, die. Today, I Chen Shaofeng will destroy your whole Heiyan sect. I don''t think you have any qualification to be arrogant!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. A dazzling light broke out in his eyes. His body moved and rushed towards the leader of Heiyan sect. "Well, today I''ll show you how powerful my snow sigh is." snow sighed and shouted, and the long sword appeared in his hand. "Oh, then I''ll see how strong you are." Chen Shaofeng sneered, and the golden light in his eyes was more intense, dazzling like two suns. Xue sighed and felt a chill in his heart. He knew that today he met a guy who was not easy to provoke, so his face showed a dignified look. As soon as the long sword in his hand shook, he stabbed Chen Shaofeng. The sharp swords radiated from Xue''s body, forming a huge light curtain intertwined with black and red colors, He came towards Chen Shaofeng. The sword curtain is full of a powerful killing machine. If the sword curtain touches a little skin, it will definitely be cut into pieces of debris. "I''ll see how I can solve it!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. As soon as Chen Shaofeng finished his words, his breath became extremely violent. All the bones, blood vessels and muscles all over his body burst out like an explosion, like tens of thousands of beasts roaring. Chen Shaofeng shot two dazzling golden lights from his eyes and shot to the front. Those sword curtains seemed to have encountered an enemy. They were pierced and broken by the two golden lights. Chen Shaofeng clenched his fists with both hands and made a loud bang. Two golden fist shadows appeared on his two fist shadows, making two sounds like thunder, and attacked and killed the leader of Heiyan sect. "No, flash!" "Hide!" "Run for your life!" The dozen elders of heiyanzong saw that Chen Shaofeng showed a golden fist shadow to attack and kill, and their faces showed a look of horror. They couldn''t help shouting in a hurry. As they spoke, they galloped around. "Bang! Bang!" A loud noise rang through the ears of many disciples of Heiyan sect. Their eardrums were buzzing. Some disciples of Heiyan sect with low cultivation were shocked to shed blood. More than a dozen elders of Heiyan sect fled to the depths of the sect door of Heiyan sect. "Damn Chen Shaofeng, you want to die." Xue sighed and shouted, his breath suddenly burst out, and his body grew three times, turning into a giant bear. One of his big claws waved and attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. "You''re the one who''s looking for death!" Chen Shaofeng roared, clenched his fists and hit the snow''s big claws. His fists burst out dazzling golden light, like two suns, emitting dazzling luster. "Boom" The two giant fists collided at one place, and an earth shaking sound broke out, like an atomic bomb explosion. It made an earth shaking sound in the void. A powerful hurricane swept around with two people as the center. Around Chen Shaofeng and Xue Changtan, some disciples of heiyanzong who were closer felt a great pressure, which made them out of breath. Their bodies were pressed and bent, and their bodies seemed to be oppressed by the mountains. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible!" all the elders of Heiyan sect exclaimed, and a touch of fear appeared in their hearts. Their faces showed the color of extreme fear, and their eyes looking at Chen Shaofeng were full of fear. At this moment, they knew that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was far beyond their imagination. How could they not understand that a young boy could have such a strong strength?! Chen Shaofeng''s fists are more powerful than Xue Changtan''s. "Ah!" Suddenly, snow sighed and screamed bitterly, echoing over heiyanzong. The leader of Heiyan sect was punched by Chen Shaofeng and flew away, falling on the black hall hundreds of feet away. "Ha ha, Xue sighed, your strength is really poor. I knocked you down. It''s too weak. You don''t deserve to be my opponent!" Chen Shaofeng stood on the void and shouted. Other elders of heiyanzong were shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s strong performance. At the same time, they were afraid of Chen Shaofeng. After seeing Chen Shaofeng''s strong strength, these disciples of heiyanzong became more timid and awed. "Don''t be complacent, Chen Shaofeng. You will die today!" Xue sighed. She heard Chen Shaofeng''s sarcasm. Chapter 3111 He couldn''t help yelling angrily. With that, he stepped across the space distance and pursued Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, other elders of heiyanzong also chased Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth without the slightest fear. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan." Suddenly, Xue sighed and shouted angrily. The power of Xianyuan burst out again and gathered towards the black giant sword in his hands. A black flame burst out from the giant sword and wrapped it in it, making the power of the giant sword more terrible. It seems that it can burn everything in the world. Snow sighed, holding a huge sword, ruthlessly chopped away at Chen Shaofeng''s position. The black flame sent out a destructive breath, like a fireball, like a volcano. The black fireball sped away towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. Along the way, it set off a towering flame, like a black flame snake. There was a scorched trace on the ground. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have a nervous look on his face, and he still had a indifferent smile on his face. As soon as his wrist turned, the golden fist shadow came out again and hit the black giant sword sighing at the snow. In mid air, there was a "jingling" metal confrontation sound, sparks splashed everywhere, and a two figures staggered in one place of gold and black appeared in the sight of everyone. "Boom" There was another loud noise. The attack of the two people hit one place, like two atomic bombs colliding at one place and exploding. A burst of dazzling brilliance, like fireworks, bloomed in mid air, illuminating the whole black mountain, making it darker than ever. "Puff", "puff", "puff" Then, there were two sounds like a sharp blade entering the meat. Then, the two right arms of snow sighed separated from his right shoulder, fell into the sky and the ground, and sprayed blood all over him. Snow sighed and gave a heart rending howl. His body couldn''t help shaking violently. His body kept twitching. His face showed a ferocious color. He looked at Chen Shaofeng, and his eyes were full of hatred. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng threw his mouth and said with disdain, "hum, can''t you bear it? Where is this? I think you will fight me in the future. Your strength is a waste in front of me!" "You... I''m going to frustrate you and make you restless!" Xue sighed. Hearing Chen Shaofeng abusing him as a waste, he spit out old blood. He looked at Chen Shaofeng as if he was going to drop blood. He gave a sad roar as if a fierce ghost was crying. "Snow sighed. I don''t think you have a chance to revenge in the future. Your strength is not even a mole ant in front of me!" Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully. His tone was full of contempt and contempt. "I''m going to kill you with my own hands today to vent my hatred, ah!!!" Xue sighed and raised a sad roar, and one of his palms slapped on his chest. With a dull loud noise, the robe on the snow sigh chest was broken, revealing a strong and strong chest, which was covered with scars, dense, crawling all over the body like a centipede, very penetrating. The snow sigh chest seemed to have a black flame burning, emitting a burning breath. These scars, like centipedes, covered the whole body of snow sigh, making snow sigh''s body extremely ugly, as if he were not human. The other elders present were surprised. Unexpectedly, Xue sighed and chose to hurt himself, which was something they never expected. They looked at the eyes of snow sighing, full of pity and heartache. They didn''t know what happened to snow sighing, but they chose to hurt themselves like this. In fact, it''s no wonder Xue sighed and chose to hurt himself, because his body was full of scars. He didn''t dare to repair his injury with the power of Xianyuan. He had to choose this extreme method. Chen Shaofeng has no sympathy. He is the enemy anyway. For the enemy, Chen Shaofeng is never soft hearted. His enemy has only one word - death! On his face, there was still a indifferent smile. Looking at the snow in front of him, he sighed and sneered: "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable. You''d better admit defeat as soon as possible!" As soon as the words were finished, Chen Shaofeng was ready to use the art of divine thunder to kill the snow on the spot. "Chen Shaofeng, today, I snow sighed that even if I fight for this life, I will never let you live!" Xue sighed and smelled the speech. The expression on his face was more ferocious, and his eyes showed a ferocious light. He gave a hoarse and ugly voice, like a fierce ghost roar, and shouted at Chen Shaofeng. In the roar, the black giant sword in his hand came to Chen Shaofeng''s body. In the air, it made a "buzzing" and "buzzing" sound, like a sharp blade across the space, making a harsh sound. Snow sighed, at the moment, has been completely crazy. "Hum! If you don''t kill yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s feet suddenly stepped, and a pair of black dragon boots sounded "buzzing" and "buzzing" at his feet, like two sharp knives, and hit the place where the snow sighed. Snow sighed, the muscles on her face beat a few times, and a fierce look came out of her eyes. On the black giant sword in her hand, a dazzling black magic light burst out, like a hot sun, like swallowing the world, and chopped away at Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Die!" Snow sighed and roared, and the black magic light in her eyes soared to a few meters high, like a hot sun. "Woo woo", "woo woo" One after another, the roaring wolf roared through the heaven and earth, conveyed from his mouth, with anger and madness in his voice. His eyes seemed to be full of bloodthirsty red Mans. The black magic sword, like turning into a black wolf king, with endless killing gas, slashed Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Boom" A loud noise came, and a sound wave that changed the color of heaven and earth and shook the sky echoed in the air and surged around, forming circle after circle of ripples. Chapter 3112 The surrounding air was stirred up by storms, which made people unable to open their eyes. The sound of two roaring wolves came into everyone''s ears, as if two fierce beasts were roaring, making earth shaking roars. With a loud bang, Chen Shaofeng sighed with the snow. The space where he was located seemed to be cut by a black giant sword, making a deafening roar, and a black crack like a spider''s Web spread around. With the appearance of black cracks, Chen Shaofeng and Xue sighed, and could not help retreating towards the rear. "Poof!" Suddenly, snow sighed, blood gushed out of his mouth and dyed his black robe red. The body of snow sighed was shocked like a shell. It flew out, fell heavily to the ground, and made a "bang", smashing the hard bluestone floor, flying dust and covering him inside. "Cough, cough, cough" A violent cough sounded from the dust, and the snow sighed and got up from the dust. He raised his head and looked at the bluestone that was smashed by him. A ferocious smile flashed on his face and murmured, "ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, now you should know that this seat is not so easy to deal with!" Before the words fell, he saw that black demons rose on his body, like a raging fire. On his body, they kept wandering and winding, like demons. "Roar ~ ~!" Then he uttered an earth shaking roar, and the sound waves rolled all over the square, as if filled with earth shaking pressure in the air. "Boy, you should know the horror of this place now!" Xue sighed and shouted angrily. Her body jumped up again. The black giant sword in her hand was like a black meteorite iron giant sword, emitting a shocking black light and chopping hard at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! I don''t know how to live or die, but I''m so arrogant! Today, I''ll let you have a good taste of my methods!" Chen Shaofeng was also angry, and the muscles on his face could not help shaking violently. A pair of black eyes flashed a powerful killing opportunity. As soon as the words fell, he saw that his right hand was like a giant hand. "Roar!" A dragon roar like a dragon, like a sun coming out of the clouds, emitting a dazzling black sun, like a black hole, bombarded the place where the snow sighed. A loud noise like the collapse of mountains sounded in this heaven and earth. A dazzling purple and golden glow, like a small sun, sped away to the distance. It was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared and everything was calm. At the moment when the purple golden brilliance flew out, the black sun hit the black magic light like a giant axe with a loud bang. "Click" A sound like the crack of glass sounded, and then I saw that the magic sword like a giant axe suddenly appeared countless small cracks, on which there were one crack after another, like porcelain. It continued to break, breaking out one black crack after another. "Click, click, click" Cracks like cobwebs, like cobwebs, appear on the black magic sword sighed by the snow. "Ah, no... no, how can this guy''s strength become so strong, and how can his attack become so strong? How is it possible, how is it possible!" Xue sighed. Looking at the cracks on her body, she felt the bursts of pain from her body and shouted in horror. Her face was full of disbelief. At this moment, his heart was filled with a deep color of fear. He didn''t expect that he failed even Chen Shaofeng''s three moves. How could he fail so miserably! "Chen Shaofeng, you are despicable, sneak attack me, and we will never spare you!" Xue sighed. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, she gnashed her teeth and said, staring at Chen Shaofeng with a pair of gloomy eyes, hoping to swallow Chen Shaofeng alive. "Hey, my son is mean? Xue Changtan, you are really an idiot. Don''t you know you provoke first!" Chen Shaofeng sneered when he heard Xue Changtan''s words. He really didn''t understand why Xue Changtan had the face to say so. "Hum, I''ve always been aboveboard and never sneak attacks on others, even if it''s you!" Xue sighed, and a pair of dark and terrible eyes flashed a strong killing opportunity. "Well, you are so confident. Well, let''s have a competition now. Who is more mean and who is more cunning?" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. After that, the thick golden chaotic real yuan on Chen Shaofeng surged out of his body and condensed into a golden chaotic magic weapon over his head. The golden magic weapon exudes a powerful and terrible atmosphere of destruction, as if it was going to destroy heaven and earth and tear everything up. "Hum, I want to see how mean and cunning you are!" Xue sighed and heard the speech. With a cold hum, his eyes narrowed and his gloomy eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng as if they were going to penetrate Chen Shaofeng''s body. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid at all. The corners of his mouth could not help but tilt up slightly, outlining a radian of evil charm. Then, as soon as his arm raised, he saw a dark mysterious black Pagoda with a strong smell of chaos, flying out of the void behind Chen Shaofeng and appearing above Chen Shaofeng''s head. The black mysterious black tower exudes a strong sense of destruction, as if it can destroy all existence. At a glance, you will feel the horror of the black pagoda. "Chen Shaofeng, you also have a divine magic weapon. It seems that you still have a lot of cards!" Xue sighed. Looking at the black mysterious pagoda above Chen Shaofeng''s head, she couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng also had a divine magic weapon. "Hey hey, you don''t care whether I have a card or not, but you must die, because you must be responsible for your behavior!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "What? Chen Shaofeng, I''m a dignified monk in Xianjun territory. You''re trying to take your life. You just don''t know whether to live or die!" Xue sighed and roared angrily. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 3113 "Xue sighed. You mean bastard, it''s enough to sneak into our house. You dare to speak and humiliate me. Even if you try your best, I''ll drive you into the 18th floor of hell. You can''t be reborn forever!" Chen Shaofeng said. There was a dazzling golden glow on his body. "Die for me," Chen Shaofeng shot directly. The black mysterious Pagoda in his hand sighed at the snow and hit it hard. Suddenly, a series of deafening noises were transmitted from the black mysterious pagoda. Then, one after another crack appeared on the black magic sword. There were more and more cracks. Finally, with a loud bang, the black mysterious magic sword burst into a pile of fragments and disappeared. Snow sighed. Suddenly, her face showed an extremely frightened look, and she flew away to the rear regardless of everything. Chen Shaofeng also followed him and pursued him. As he pursued, he sneered: "snow sighed, is that all you can do, you coward? It''s ridiculous to want to compete with me!" As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he also displayed the chaotic divine yuan and madly injected it into the black mysterious pagoda. I saw that a huge golden vortex on the surface of the black mysterious pagoda was becoming larger and larger, emitting towering pressure. That powerful and incomparable force rushed out of the pagoda and impacted towards the snow sigh in front, enveloping the snow sigh in it. Snow sighed and felt that the power in the body was consuming rapidly. She was shocked and couldn''t help but feel a great sense of crisis in her heart. "Chen Shaofeng, how many powerful magic weapons do you have? How can you have so many such contrarian treasures!" Xue sighed and couldn''t help yelling. "Hum, I have several divine magic weapons, and it''s not up to you to comment! I only know that your life is up to me today!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and continued to control the mysterious pagoda formed by chaotic Zhenyuan over his head, sighed at the snow and smashed it. "Boom" A deafening noise echoed in the void. "Ah, Chen Shaofeng, if you dare to kill me, the protoss will not let you go, and so will our heiyanzong!" a sad howl came from the huge black mysterious pagoda, as if it was going to break the sky, which made people feel creepy. "Ha ha, snow sighed. Today is your death day!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing coldly when he heard the speech. Then, loud noises and screams came out from the black mysterious pagoda. The black mysterious pagoda is like a dark mountain. It is hard to press down. The snow sighing body is pressed under the black pagoda and can''t move. He can only watch helplessly. His originally not too tall body is getting smaller and weaker. The panic in his heart has reached the extreme, His face was full of panic, constantly struggling, yelling and unwilling shouting: "Chen Shaofeng, you devil, you dare to kill me. The divine world will never forgive you!" However, no matter how he screamed and roared, Chen Shaofeng turned a deaf ear. The black mysterious pagoda, the lower the pressure, the lower the pressure. Finally, it was hard on the body of the snow sighing. "Ah!!!" a shrill scream sounded, and he saw the snow sigh. The whole person turned into a pile of dust and disappeared under the black mysterious pagoda. Only the sound of curse before his death still lingered in Chen Shaofeng''s ears "Ha ha, Xue sighed. Chen Shaofeng''s enemy has only a dead end, especially heiyanzong." Chen Shaofeng stared at the people of heiyanzong behind him, with a ferocious face and a arrogant cry. As Chen Shaofeng''s voice sounded, he saw the black mysterious pagoda above his head, violently rotating, expanding rapidly around, and instantly becoming thousands of feet in size, enveloping the wall of the whole black cloud city. Golden lights flashed out, illuminating the whole night, like a huge sun. The black mysterious pagoda rotates constantly, emitting dazzling golden light, shrouding the surrounding cities. "Ah!" "Help!!!" For a moment, countless frightened cries for mercy rang out. The elders and disciples of the whole Heiyan sect were afraid. "Come on, go and invite the old ancestor out. This Chen Shaofeng is so arrogant that he dares to attack the disciples of our sect. Old ancestor, you will avenge us!" "Yes, Lao Zu will help us!" "Yes, Lao Zu will certainly preside over justice for us!" "Lao Zu, I was wrong. Please help me!" .................. When these elders and disciples saw that the power of the black pagoda was so terrible, they would hesitate, and they asked for help one by one. Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech and ignored these guys. "You all shut up. If anyone dares to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill him immediately and drive him to death!" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and drank violently, which spread to everyone''s ears. The elders and disciples who asked for help immediately trembled with fear and shut up one by one. However, long Aotian, who practiced in the depths of the black Yanzong, felt the call of the black Yanzong disciples and knew that the black Yanzong had reached the time of life and death. A powerful momentum emanated from long Aotian''s body and swept around. All the people present felt this breath, and looked at the direction of the Dragon Aotian who was emitting the breath in amazement. Their faces were full of puzzled expressions. They didn''t understand how the Dragon Aotian suddenly emitted a powerful and unparalleled breath. They all thought that the Dragon Aotian had reached the critical moment of promoting to the realm of Immortal King. "Boy, if you leave now, I''ll let you go." long Aotian said, staring at Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha, ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng laughed at the speech, which was full of ridicule. "Chen Shaofeng, what are you laughing at?" long Aotian frowned and said angrily. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng laughed again and continued to ridicule: "long Aotian, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. You deserve to let me let you go!" "Boy, don''t toast, don''t eat and punish wine, my strength is not what you can resist!" long Aotian said coldly, his face full of haze. Chapter 3114 "Ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain at his speech and said: "Long Aotian, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you now. I just ask you, the grudge between us is over. Why do you bother me? I don''t care who is standing behind you, but if you dare to provoke me again, I will never spare you. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try. I, Chen Shaofeng, dare to destroy your dragon aotianzong! " "Ha ha..." when long Aotian heard the speech, he immediately looked up and laughed. I''m a strong Xianjun. What are you, Chen Shaofeng?! how dare you kill my long Aotian sect¡° The words fell, and a powerful and incomparable pressure appeared again on long Aotian''s body. The three golden mysterious pagodas behind him also shook violently, sending out bursts of golden and dazzling golden light, spreading rapidly around, as if there were thousands of golden thunder. Around them, there were dense golden thunder runes, which covered them. Golden thunder and lightning swam endlessly on the surface, emitting bursts of terrible majesty, which made the surrounding space tremble. "You... Don''t be too arrogant. Although I haven''t made a breakthrough yet, you''re not my opponent!" long Aotian glared at Chen Shaofeng and said in a deep voice. "Oh?" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at long Aotian and said with a smile: "are you sure "Sure!" long Aotian said confidently. His eyes flashed a dazzling golden light, and the three mysterious pagodas behind him exuded a dazzling golden brilliance. The prestige of the three mysterious pagodas was raised again, so that all martial arts practitioners in the whole city felt endless fear, and they couldn''t help shivering. "Ha ha..." seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Seeing this, long Aotian was also extremely angry. He no longer said more. He directly waved his fists and blasted away in the void ahead. He only heard a loud "bang", which spread in the depths of the black inflammation sect. A dark terrorist light burst out of his body and spread rapidly in all directions. This dark terrorist light group seems to have the energy fluctuation of destroying the sky and the earth. Everything is destroyed wherever it passes. The mountain peaks in the heiyanzong are also razed to the ground, and the cracks in the earth extend around, like an overwhelming big mouth. Above the dark light, there were golden lights one after another. Obviously, this is long Aotian''s most powerful magic formula, Tianlei robbery!. The ferocious color in long Aotian''s eyes became stronger. As long as Chen Shaofeng is killed, he can seize and swallow Chen Shaofeng''s flesh and spirit beast powers. "Chen Shaofeng, die!" long Aotian shouted. The words fell, and the terrible dark light group, carrying incomparably terrible pressure, hit Chen Shaofeng fiercely. The pressure emanating from the black light was too powerful to bear. Many martial arts practitioners went into a coma and were shocked to displace their internal organs and blur their flesh and blood Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not have any fear on his face, but was excited. Without the slightest reservation, he immediately urged the nine color chaotic limitless real yuan in his body to impact towards the black light group. A huge palm formed by a huge nine color chaotic limitless real yuan, like an Optimus giant column, with boundless power, was heavily patted on the black light mass. The two powers collided with each other and burst out an incomparably gorgeous brilliance. The huge palm formed by the huge nine color chaotic infinite true yuan severely defeated the lacquer black light group, and smoothly penetrated the black light group. The mysterious pagoda wrapped in Dragon Aotian in the black light group was also destroyed and exploded by the huge palm formed by the nine color chaotic limitless true yuan. Long Aotian uttered an unwilling roar, and the golden mysterious mask on his body broke into a little golden light and disappeared without a trace. In his eyes, there was a very strong color of panic. His face was also full of shock. Chen Shaofeng looked at this scene and outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth. In Chen Shaofeng''s heart, he thought, "Hey, you want to kill me?! what a whimsical idea!" He has nine of the 37 golden elixirs, which have reached the peak of the realm of Xianjun. Even if long Aotian is the existence of the realm of Xianjun, Chen Shaofeng still doesn''t pay attention to it. "Chen Shaofeng, you die for me!" seeing this, long Aotian couldn''t help but go crazy. He showed the most powerful formula again and bombarded Chen Shaofeng fiercely. His golden light also became more bright. "Boom --" "Boom --" ...... The earth trembled with a series of startling noises that kept ringing in the depths of heiyanzong. All the martial arts practitioners of the whole heiyanzong were shocked and fell on their knees. They couldn''t move, but trembled. Those with weaker strength were stunned directly. The bright red blood drips down continuously. The golden light column released by long Aotian has become more terrible. "Hum, old man, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability!" Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully. There was no fear in his tone. On the contrary, there was a disdainful smile. When the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly shook. His body seemed to become a bottomless hole, absorbing all energy, material and spiritual forces, and was swallowed into the huge palm formed by the nine color chaotic infinite true yuan. The huge palm formed by the incomparably solid nine color chaotic limitless real yuan is also more and more solid, with golden mysterious runes emerging in it. The giant palm formed by the nine color chaotic infinite real yuan is the unique skill of long Aotian, Tianlei robbery! Chen Shaofeng knows that he must show his killing moves to deal with long Aotian now, otherwise long Aotian will kill him. In this way, his physical body will be seriously damaged. Long Aotian looked at the solid and invincible golden light, with a ferocious smile on his face and shouted, "Chen Shaofeng, you forced me. Since that''s the case, let''s die together. I won''t let you leave here!" Chapter 3115 With that, long Aotian quickly pinched the complex decision with his hands, and mysterious fingerprints flew out of his hands. A golden giant sword glittered in front of him. The golden light radiated great power and went to attack and kill Chen Shaofeng. Long Aotian''s attack was very terrible. It was many times stronger than before. That terrible golden giant sword flew away in the void and approached Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. The terrible threat contained in that golden giant sword made Chen Shaofeng feel difficult to breathe and his body became a little stiff. On his forehead, there were dense beads of sweat, and his heart was full of dignified meaning. "Chen Shaofeng child, die for me!" long Aotian shouted, looking at Chen Shaofeng''s stiff body with a proud smile on his face. The words fell, and the golden giant sword slashed on the void where Chen Shaofeng was. This blow seemed to split the void, and there were terrible dark cracks. The golden horror sword fiercely cut Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Ah --" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shouting up to the sky. "Boom", "bang", "bang" The golden light giant sword slashed Chen Shaofeng''s body fiercely, and there was a startling roar and explosion, which made Chen Shaofeng feel severe pain. Deep blood marks appeared on his skin. Strands of crimson blood trickled down from his skin and dropped onto the ground. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s expression is very painful. On his face, there is a painful and distorted expression, as if tens of millions of ants are biting him. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there are all kinds of negative emotions such as anger, resentment and unwillingness. He grew up crazily. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated by long Aotian and almost fall into his hands. Such humiliation made him unwilling, but it didn''t help. "Damn it, you die for me!" there was anger and resentment in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. His fists were clenched and blood force poured into his arms. On his right fist, a silver white fist cover appeared, emitting cold metal luster, and a lifelike dragon pattern was carved on it, emitting dazzling brilliance. On his right foot, he stepped on a huge axe with metallic luster. The sharp light on the axe blade made Chen Shaofeng look like an ancient demon God. His body was shrouded in a thick gray fog, making people unable to see his real body. Only a giant axe made of metal and a golden human skeleton stood on the void. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, blood color mysterious brilliance erupted one after another, spreading towards his legs. In the twinkling of an eye, a pair of huge wings composed of blood color mysterious brilliance appeared on his feet. "Go --" Chen Shaofeng shouted, and the huge human skeleton flew out and smashed it in the direction of long Aotian. "Boom --" The golden giant sword of long Aotian bombarded with the giant human skeleton. Suddenly, two terrible forces burst out an earth shaking explosion in the space, like a bolt from the blue, causing the surrounding mountains to collapse and the earth to rupture. On the void, countless terrible cracks formed and spread around. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shaken back by a hundred meters before he could stabilize his body. The Jiulong divine tripod in his hands sent out dazzling nine color glow and protected him in the middle. There was also a look of horror in his eyes. Just now, if he hadn''t sacrificed the defense method of Jiulong divine tripod in time, his body would have been directly cut off by long Aotian''s golden giant sword. In that case, even if he didn''t die, he would be disabled. His current cultivation is only the five peaks of Xianjun territory. This is the strength of long Aotian, which is far better than Chen Shaofeng. The gap is too big. Chen Shaofeng has only a chance to fight hard now. The real yuan in his body poured away again towards the Jiulong divine tripod in his hand. Soon, the nine golden dragons in the Jiulong divine tripod burst out of the Jiulong divine tripod one after another, and their bodies became more huge and hundreds of feet long. Nine golden dragons, entrenched around Chen Shaofeng''s body, made an earth shaking dragon howl and launched a crazy attack on long Aotian. Seeing this, long Aotian was not afraid at all. With a big hand, the golden giant sword galloped away again towards the position of the nine golden dragons. The golden sword and the Golden Dragon collided again. "Boom" Another startling explosion came. Nine golden dragons were hit by the golden sword and turned into powder in an instant. Chen Shaofeng''s body also flew backward. There was a shocking scar on his face, a bloody wound appeared on his cheek, there was a slight blood exudation at the corner of his mouth, and the expression on his face was extremely painful. Long Aotian, still keeping his original posture, quietly suspended in the void, looked like a sacred God of war. A faint smile hung around his mouth, as if mocking Chen Shaofeng''s ignorance. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a gloomy smile. In his eyes, there was a strong killing opportunity. "Long Aotian, today, you must die!" said Chen Shaofeng with a sneer. This sentence, like a heavy hammer, hit dragon Aotian''s heart. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, do you think you can survive now? I tell you, you have no possibility. Your soul power has been completely blocked by the metal chain on our golden giant sword. You can''t escape at all. You''re ready to die!" long Aotian looked at Chen Shaofeng disdainfully and said disdainfully, The tone is full of a strong color of confidence. "Hehe, really? I thought you were so powerful. It''s not so good!" Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile. After saying this, with a wave of Chen Shaofeng''s right hand, the nine silver giant dragon souls rushed out of the Jiulong divine tripod. After these dragon souls appeared, their scarlet eyes exuded bloodthirsty color. Looking at the Dragon Aotian below, their eyes were full of strong hatred. Chapter 3116 "What are you?" long Aotian sneered and said when he saw these silver giant dragon souls. "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die!" these silver dragon souls couldn''t help humming coldly when they heard the speech. When the words fell, his body turned into a silver streamer and sped towards the position where long Aotian was. With such a fast speed, he came to long Aotian''s side in the blink of an eye. One ferocious huge dragon mouth opened its teeth and claws at long Aotian. Long Aotian, seeing the situation, took his time and made a quick seal with both hands. I saw that the golden light of the huge golden sword he controlled soared, and the runes on it emitted a bright golden mysterious light. At the tip of the sword, countless golden divine lights like sharp arrows burst out, attacked the silver dragons that attacked him, crushed them one by one and disappeared. After the silver dragons disappeared, the golden sword continued to attack the Dragon Aotian. Long Aotian dared not neglect, and once again formed a complex golden handprint in his hand. Golden mysterious runes the size of stars galloped out of his body and flew to the golden giant sword, which strengthened the prestige of the golden giant sword. Then, he waved a golden sword shadow with a width of 100 feet again, and ruthlessly attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng in the direction. This time, he wants to get rid of Chen Shaofeng. He believes that this move is enough to kill Chen Shaofeng''s body and yuan God together! Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden sword shadow, clenched his hands tightly, and a strong killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. He dared not delay any longer. He used the Jiulong divine tripod again, injected all his soul power and true yuan power into the tripod, and released the yuan baby in his Dantian. The metallic element carried by the golden giant sword is a fatal blow to his injury. Chen Shaofeng knew that he could never stop the blow. "After fighting, ten thousand swords will return to the clan and destroy the sky and the earth." Chen Shaofeng stood on the nine sky with a sword in his hand. Endless sword shadows emerged from behind him and stared at long Aotian in front of him. He held the handle of the immortal sword in his hand and threw it out in front of him. The immortal sword turned into a bright bronze sword light, drew a bronze track on the void, and sped away with the potential of thunder towards the position of long Aotian. "Boom" a series of loud noises sounded, and the whole sky seemed to tremble. The bronze sword shadow, which contained the sword Qi of destructive power, attacked and killed long Aotian mercilessly. At this moment, long Aotian felt that he was in a sea of fire. The extremely hot temperature was burning his body. He felt that he would turn into ashes at any time. "Ah..." long Aotian couldn''t help shouting. At this time, the power of the golden giant sword he displayed has been absorbed by the golden giant sword Chen Shaofeng displayed. After the prestige of this golden giant sword disappeared, he finally had the ability to move freely. However, at this time, he found that he could not move a penny, because there was a metal yoke in his body that bound him and made him unable to move for half a minute. His body was trapped by the huge sword displayed by Chen Shaofeng, and his body was struggling. "Damn it, I''m trapped!" long Aotian couldn''t help getting angry and roared. His body was constantly twisted, trying to break through the metal shackles of the golden giant sword. However, the power of the metal shackles of the golden giant sword is extremely terrible. Even if long Aotian tried his best, he couldn''t break free. He can only watch helplessly. His body is constantly bound by the golden shackles and can''t move. Chen Shaofeng looked down at the location of long Aotian, and couldn''t help laughing wildly. His voice was full of excitement. "Hahaha, you guy, do you think you will win? Now you have become the fish on my chopping board and let me kill you!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice was full of pride. Chen Shaofeng''s laughter just fell. He only heard a "click". There was a crack on the metal yoke of the golden giant sword. The crack quickly spread to the hilt. Finally, there were dense cracks on the whole golden giant sword. There were also thin cracks on the metal yoke of the golden giant sword. Then, he heard a "bang", and the metal shackles of the golden giant sword completely collapsed, turned into golden spots in the sky, and flew away in all directions. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help staring his eyes wide and his mouth was wide open, revealing an incredible appearance. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that he could not defeat long Aotian''s golden giant sword after using all the powers of Shura temple and Yuanying! "How could it be?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but cry out in his heart. He felt that his head was a little dizzy. For a time, some reaction came, but he didn''t know whether it was his divine consciousness, in the short dizziness, or something else. "Ha ha... Chen Shaofeng, how can you be arrogant now? Aren''t you very arrogant? You can''t be arrogant again? Ha ha ha!" at this time, long Aotian laughed wildly when he saw that the golden giant sword he summoned didn''t kill Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but look very angry. His eyes were red and seemed to be burning with flames. He looked at long Aotian and shouted angrily, "long Aotian, shut up! Die for me!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he raised his immortal cutting sword and showed his ten thousand swords to the Pope again. A vast and unparalleled sword spirit appeared on the nine days and condensed into countless golden giant swords tens of meters long. Dozens of golden giant swords sent out bursts of breaking wind and sped away towards the position where long Aotian was. On the blade of each golden giant sword, there were Soul-catching golden Shenhua, like a round of sun hanging on the sky. "Long Aotian, die for me!" Chen Shaofeng shouted, and all the remaining power in his body was stimulated and injected into the immortal cutting sword in his hand, making the power emitted from this immortal cutting sword more powerful. "Hehe, you are not happy to kill me with your strength. Today I will show you my final card of long Aotian and show you what the real power is." long Aotian stared at Chen Shaofeng''s sword and smiled contemptuously. Chapter 3117 Dragon Aotian''s body was shocked violently, and his whole body burst out a dazzling brilliance, which seemed to turn into a giant sun, enveloping it. At the same time, it also sent out a dazzling golden light to shine everywhere, making the whole valley extremely dazzling. Long Aotian''s eyes twinkled with a Soul-catching light. Staring at Chen Shaofeng''s golden giant swords, the corners of his mouth slightly outlined an evil radian, as if waiting for a good play. At this moment, countless sword shadows suddenly appeared in the space around long Aotian. These sword shadows were dense like raindrops in the void, like a storm, and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s golden giant swords. As, countless sword shadows collided with the golden giant sword controlled by Chen Shaofeng, and suddenly there were countless burst sounds, like countless fireworks blooming between heaven and earth. For a time, it was as if the sky had fallen apart and the sun and moon had no light. This situation lasted for five seconds. In the short stop of five seconds, the golden giant sword controlled by Chen Shaofeng was shattered by the sword shadows of long Aotian. Instead of disappearing, the golden sword shadows of long Aotian continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the golden giant sword he worked hard to manipulate, he was destroyed in an instant. Chen Shaofeng''s expression became very ugly. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop his attack. He still poured out the power in his body and instilled it into his immortal cutting sword, which made the power emitted by the immortal cutting sword more powerful and concise. "Hum! I want to see how powerful your dragon Aotian''s power is. Give it to me!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. As soon as the words fell, the power of the cutting immortal sword in his hand became more terrible, and the energy contained in it was like a volcanic eruption. Long Aotian felt it and couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength had increased so fast, and there were signs of continued growth. He quickly restrained his mind and focused on Chen Shaofeng''s immortal cutting sword. "Long Aotian, I want to see. How can you escape this time?" Chen Shaofeng sneered at long Aotian''s surprised face. With that, Chen Shaofeng poured all his remaining strength into the chopping immortal sword, making the golden Shenhua on the chopping immortal sword more rich, like a golden vortex, forming circles of golden ripples around it, emitting soul-grabbing golden divine light. Then, Chen Shaofeng injected all the remaining strength in his body into the chopping immortal sword in his hand, making the power on the chopping immortal sword more powerful. At the same time, the golden halo emitted on it is also more bright, like golden suns, dazzling. Then, Chen Shaofeng again injected all the remaining strength into the immortal cutting sword in his hand. "Cut me!" long Aotian roared again. When the voice fell, the sword blasted out a golden magic light. The magic light was like a sharp arrow and shot at Chen Shaofeng. It was as fast as thunder. In the blink of an eye, it came to him and chopped at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt the danger from his hands and knew that if he was hit by the golden magic light, he would be hard to resist. He wanted to or didn''t want to, so he immediately put it into the storage bag. After all this, he did not dare to delay. He turned and ran away quickly towards the coming way. He did not believe that the golden light would catch up with his pace. Sure enough, when Chen Shaofeng just turned back, he only heard a loud "rumble", and Chen Shaofeng''s body hit a mountain peak. The mountain was hit by Chen Shaofeng, and a deep pit with a diameter of 100 feet was knocked out. Chen Shaofeng looked at his body and didn''t expect that the golden God Hui would be so terrible. He quickly collected it into the storage bag and was ready to look for an opportunity to restore his body and restore it to its original state. This collision also gave him a wake-up call. This golden divine glow is really powerful. He should be careful and not fight with it easily. Otherwise, once he is injured, even if he can recover his flesh, he will leave scars. In this way, it is not beautiful. It is a big taboo for the way of cultivation. "Hum, I see where you''re going to hide this time?" long Aotian said coldly when he saw that his blow didn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng''s body. Then, he saw that his body also turned into a dazzling golden streamer and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. This time, his golden Shenhua was a golden sword. Its power was many times stronger than before, and its power was much greater than that just now, which was what long Aotian intended to do. He just wanted to inflict heavy damage on Chen Shaofeng so that he could no longer manipulate the sword. I have to admit that long Aotian is really an expert. The golden sword shadow transformed by the golden Shenhua of long Aotian was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng and attacked him in the chest. "Boy, die, you must die today!" long Aotian''s voice sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s ear, full of killing. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned and said in his heart: this dragon Aotian is really not simple! I didn''t even notice that I could approach with such a fast speed. It''s really powerful! It seems that my actual combat experience needs to be improved! "Hum, in that case, let''s see who will die first!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, injecting the little power left in his body into the immortal cutting sword again, which increased the power of the immortal cutting sword again and killed the incoming golden divine light. "Boom" Another deafening noise sounded from the battle between the two. They both turned into a golden flower, rushed into the distance and disappeared into the jungle in the blink of an eye. Long Aotian and Chen Shaofeng are fighting in the jungle. Long Aotian''s body was like a ghost, flashing rapidly. A golden magic light burst out from his right arm and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng injected all the remaining power into the immortal sword in his hand. Then, he saw a golden sword shadow about three feet long, which appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and killed it. Chapter 3118 At the same time, his hands held the cutting immortal sword and waved it fiercely. Suddenly, golden Shenhua flew out of the cutting immortal sword, like countless golden dragons, waving their teeth, claws, roaring and roaring, sweeping away towards the golden Shenhui. "Boom" Then, there was a series of explosions. One after another, the explosions broke out from the Dragon transformed by the golden Shenhua of long Aotian, enveloping the whole forest. Tiny cracks appeared on the dragon''s body, and fine blood marks appeared in some places. These bloodstains look very ferocious and frightening. Seeing this, long Aotian couldn''t help laughing. His laughter was full of satisfaction. His eyes looking at Chen Shaofeng were full of provocation. The golden dragons transformed by the golden Shenhua of long Aotian were broken one after another under the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. However, these dragons also survived tenaciously, unwilling to show weakness, and only attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, you are really powerful! You are worthy of being a spiritual cultivator at the nine peak level of heaven!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the opposite dragon Aotian, who was laughing arrogantly, and snorted coldly. "Hehe, boy, do you realize it now? It''s too late!" long Aotian sneered at the speech. "Hum, you really think you''re the first in the list! I tell you, I''m not who I used to be. You''re not my opponent at all! Now, I''ll let you taste my power!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. "Good, good, then you can see if you are good or I am good!" long Aotian sneered at the speech. Then, Chen Shaofeng saw that golden lights flew out in all directions and converged towards the body of long Aotian, turning into golden armor. These golden armor, each armor, has a golden dragon swimming, lifelike, looks very powerful and domineering, emitting bursts of sacred and vast golden divine power. After long Aotian put on these golden armor, he looked more powerful and extraordinary, just like a God, giving people a strong and incomparable sense of oppression. Seeing this, long Aotian nodded with satisfaction. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly, "boy, now, I want you to taste the pain of being torn up by my golden dragon armor!" "Hehe, you''re really conceited. I''ll let you know how sharp my immortal cutting sword is. It''s definitely not comparable to your Dragon Armor!" Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile. As Chen Shaofeng''s words fell down, he saw the dazzling golden Shenhua burst out on the body of the golden cutting fairy sword, and the golden swords continued to burst out from the body of the golden cutting fairy sword. Those golden swords are like golden dragons, constantly tossing and twisting in the air, circling in the air, as if looking for an exit and biting towards the Dragon Aotian. Looking at these dragons, the Dragon Aotian''s face showed a mocking color and said, "with your broken sword, you want to tear me up? Dream! When long Aotian finished, he stretched out his right index finger and clicked away towards the golden dragons in the air. The sixteen golden dragons suddenly turned into golden lights and sped away towards the Dragon Aotian''s fingers. These golden dragons roared from time to time as they galloped, as if they were angry. They were resisting the attack of dragon Aotian. "Bang Bang --" Then there was a dull crash after another. Chen Shaofeng found that there were bright red blood on the blade of the immortal sword in his hand, which trickled down on the ground and dyed the lawn red. "Die. "Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but shout angrily, waved the immortal cutting sword held in his right hand and waved it fiercely. "Shua" Suddenly, a golden sword Gang rushed to the golden dragons transformed by the Golden Dragon. This golden sword Gang, like a golden dragon, was majestic and angry. With a fierce murderous spirit, it rushed to the golden dragons and rushed to the Dragon Aotian. All the golden dragons were killed wherever it passed. However, before the sword Gang hit the body of long Aotian, it was blocked by a group of golden Shenhua of long Aotian. However, it only persisted for a moment, but it was dissolved by it and disappeared into the void. "Ha ha, what''s up, boy? I tell you, you''re not my opponent at all! These golden dragons are the most powerful magic powers of our dragon family. I have practiced them now. You can''t break my defense! "Long Aotian looked at Chen Shaofeng and said triumphantly, as if he had won. "Really? Are you so confident? "When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and smiled. Then, Chen Shaofeng raised his immortal cutting sword and suspended it in the air. The look in his eyes became brighter and brighter, like two dazzling pearls, emitting dazzling divine light and endless divine power "Ow, ow, ow..." The earth shaking sound of dragon singing echoed out in this space. Those golden dragons around long Aotian seemed to be attracted by something, and gathered towards long Aotian one after another, condensing into a golden magic armor. "Ha ha, boy, what else can you do?" long Aotian laughed. Then he hit his right fist on his left palm. Then, on the surface of the skin of his left hand, there appeared dense golden scales, which covered his palm like dragon scales. It looked extremely frightening. Then, a hundred feet long golden dragon with golden light appeared on his right palm. The golden dragon was covered with golden scales and sent out bursts of mighty power. On the forehead of this dragon, there is a pair of dragon horns, which looks particularly powerful. At the moment, the dragon was staring at the golden sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand with a pair of ferocious golden pupils, as if he wanted to rush up and tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces. "Roar" Seeing this, long Aotian couldn''t help roaring up to the sky, and then controlled the Golden Dragon on his palm to rush to Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3119 "Hum!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s breath also made a contemptuous cold hum. "Buzz --" Chen Shaofeng''s figure suddenly turned into a residual shadow. In the blink of an eye, he appeared on the side of the golden dragon, waved the golden sword in his hand and killed the Golden Dragon. Chen Shaofeng''s golden sword flashed a golden light in the air and cleaved to the golden dragon, leaving a golden trace where he passed. "Pooh!" Then, the golden sword was mercilessly inserted into the belly of the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon uttered a miserable cry, and the huge dragon head kept swinging in the void, making a sad sound of "ow, ow, ow", which seemed extremely desolate. Then, the body of the Golden Dragon seemed to be hit by some terrible blow, and a violent tremor was transmitted from its abdomen, as if it had been severely injured. "Hahaha, boy, I think you still have the ability to fight with me. Today I must devour and refine all your golden divine yuan!" long Aotian looked at his divine dragon body and had a deep scar. He couldn''t help laughing wildly. "Ha ha, you still don''t know what the strength gap is. You still want to devour my golden God yuan. You''re delusional! Take it!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. With that, he waved the immortal cutting sword in his hand again. Bursts of terrible golden sword awns condensed into a golden divine sword with a thickness of 100 feet around him, like a towering mountain, emitting dazzling golden brilliance, which makes people unable to open their eyes. "Roar!" Then, the golden sword bombarded the Dragon Aotian with indomitable momentum. Long Aotian looked at the attack of the golden divine sword and his face changed greatly. He hurriedly urged the golden divine dragon armor to protect his whole body, fully showed the power of the golden divine dragon and resisted the attack of the golden divine sword. "Boom" The golden sword collided with the Golden Dragon and made an earth shaking explosion. This scene, like thunder rolling through the world, has been heard for a long time. After the Golden Dragon collided with the golden sword, the dazzling golden brilliance and golden light scattered around from the center of their fight, like a golden light and golden light rain. These golden light rain, under the golden divine light, seems to be plated with a layer of bright gold and silver light, which is extremely colorful and beautiful. "Ah, ah --" At the moment of the battle between Chen Shaofeng and long Aotian, the practitioners of Shura Hall who were fighting with the demon army in the distance made a miserable cry. These screams were also mixed with a crisp and pleasant sound of bone fragmentation, as if the neck of a Shura in the Shura hall had been cut off by the golden sword. "Roar --" At this time, long Aotian also made a shocking dragon roar. This dragon roar frightened all Warcraft, monsters and those human spiritual practitioners in the world, as if the soul would leave the body and fly away to the distance. "Ah --" At this time, more terrible screams sounded one after another, as if many spiritual practitioners had their necks cut off by the golden sword. Their bodies were shrouded in the mysterious golden light, as if the golden light was wrapped in golden skeletons, which was very strange. Next, three or five breaths passed. The golden sword, after all, forcibly cut off the dragon''s body of long Aotian, fell from long Aotian''s body and fell into the sea below. "Ah! How could this be possible?" long Aotian saw that his dragon body was cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s golden sword, and couldn''t help roaring in disbelief. "Hum! Your dragon artifact is just a piece of rubbish. It''s really disgusting!" Chen Shaofeng said with a cold hum. "Boy, you dare to humiliate me. I''ll break you into pieces!" long Aotian said angrily when he heard the speech. His eyes flashed a powerful killing opportunity, like a volcano about to erupt, full of destructive atmosphere. "Boy, don''t be happy too early. Just now you were lucky enough to cut off your God''s artifact. If it were your God''s treasure, you would be dead!" long Aotian continued: "I''ll let you know now how powerful this dragon artifact is. You''ll kneel down on the ground and beg for mercy!" With that, long Aotian uttered a dragon chant again. I saw that the Golden Dragon scales on his body instantly sent out more powerful and eye-catching golden light. A mighty force like the abyss came out from the Dragon scales on long Aotian''s body and wrapped his whole person, as if he were covered with a pair of golden armor on his body. On his huge body, there seems to be a circle of golden halo, slowly flowing, looking very mysterious. "Roar --" A roar like the sound of a dragon''s singing came out of the Dragon Aotian''s mouth, and his whole body changed violently. His body increased rapidly and became more and more strong. Finally, his dragon tail was more than ten feet long, and a pair of dragon wings were more than ten feet wide, with golden light on it. Long Aotian''s figure has not only increased ten times than before, but also his dragon claws have increased by an inch. His whole body has become like a mighty dragon, majestic and unmatched. All this proves that long Aotian is now a Golden Dragon Emperor level monster with strength no less than that of the middle level of Xianjun realm! The current strength of long Aotian is totally different from that of long Aotian before. Chen Shaofeng was surprised to see long Aotian''s strength, but he knew he must kill long Aotian as soon as possible, otherwise they would both fall here. "Boy, now that I have recovered my peak strength, what else can you rely on? Take back your Divine sword quickly!" long Aotian looked at Chen Shaofeng not far away and said coldly. "Hum! Long Aotian, you underestimate people too much. My sword doesn''t only have such a little power. My divine sword can directly cut off your dragon body. Do you think I didn''t cut it into pieces? Then you underestimate my divine sword!" Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully. Chapter 3120 "Boy, I don''t care what kind of cards you have. Now you don''t have a chance to play them. Today, you will die! I will tear you to pieces!" long Aotian roared with red eyes. "Hum! Long Aotian, I advise you to be honest. The gap between us is far from enough that you can tear me to pieces!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, not afraid of long Aotian. Long Aotian was furious when he heard the speech: "boy, you want to die!" After saying that, his golden dragon body fiercely turned to the place where Chen Shaofeng was. The golden light was towering, like a small golden hill rolling towards Chen Shaofeng. "Small skills!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden hill coming from the head-on impact and couldn''t help laughing. As soon as the voice fell, there was a golden knife light on his body, which burst out from the divine sword, like a golden lightning and a golden dragon, facing the golden hill. "Boom!" "Boom" The golden hill hit the giant mouth of the Golden Dragon and made a huge roar, like a heavy stone, which hit the ground heavily, making the ground sink down, and a golden soil flew up and scattered around. Then, the Golden Dragon''s mouth opened, and a golden dragon sword flew out, galloping towards the place where the Dragon Aotian was. Seeing this, long Aotian immediately slapped his palms and held the Dragon Sword tightly in his hands. Then, his dragon claws also held the handle of the dragon sword. His feet suddenly stepped on the ground and galloped towards the golden giant sword. He was ready to hold the golden giant sword in his arms with both arms and shake it hard to break it! Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also followed closely and galloped away. The bronze sword in his hand also waved out suddenly and slashed fiercely towards long Aotian''s arms. Endless sword Qi appeared. Chen Shaofeng directly cut the dragon scale on long Aotian''s chest and split it. Long Aotian immediately threw away the dragon sword in his hand, closed his eyes, and quickly produced a golden divine yuan on him, which condensed on the dragon sword to form a huge golden divine sword. With a violent momentum, he galloped away to the position of Chen Shaofeng in front, and fiercely cut to the place where Chen Shaofeng stood. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng gave a cold drink, his body moved and quickly dodged. Then, the bronze sword in his hand frantically killed the dragon sword in front of him. "Boom" The sword awn and the sword spirit of the bronze divine sword counteract each other. Seeing this, long Aotian''s face changed slightly. On his fists, he burst out a dazzling golden brilliance, like two golden suns, spinning wildly on his fists. "Kill." Chen Shaofeng split the blade of the dragon sword in long Aotian''s hand with a sword, and then his body rushed forward. The divine sword in his hand turned into a golden thunder and went to the place where long Aotian was. It was very fast. This move is called Thor destroy sword! This move is a combination of Tianjie thunder and Tianjie divine thunder. Its power is even more powerful than the Tianjie divine thunder played by Chen Shaofeng before. Long Aotian looked at the golden sword that came flying towards him, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t help lifting the dragon sword in his right hand and waved it hard in the air. "Buzz --" The golden divine yuan on the Dragon Sword poured into the Dragon Sword crazily. Suddenly, the golden divine light on the Dragon Sword burst to the extreme. With a sudden pinch of long Aotian''s fists, the golden light on the Dragon Sword turned into a golden dragon and went towards Chen Shaofeng''s golden sword. "Boom" The two powers collided with each other and made a roar. The Golden Dragon and the golden sword are fighting in the air. The sound of golden metal hitting each other came continuously, sending out bursts of deafening sound, which made everyone''s ears prick. Chen Shaofeng''s sword fell directly on long Aotian''s chest, causing him great damage. A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the body of long Aotian also flew back towards the rear. Long Aotian''s legs were also punctured by Chen Shaofeng''s divine power. This makes the wound of long Aotian even more shocking. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a sinister smile at the corners of his mouth. Holding the golden sword in his hand, his body galloped away again. Long Aotian looked at Chen Shaofeng and his face was extremely ugly. He could not imagine that the top expert of the dragon family would be hurt by a humble spiritual cultivator! "Little beast, you can''t succeed. Die for me!" long Aotian scolded angrily. With that, his other golden dragon claw suddenly went to the place where Chen Shaofeng was. "Boom" A huge black flame galloped in front of Chen Shaofeng and blocked the golden claw attack of long Aotian. "Boom" Then another terrible explosion sounded. I saw a huge magic dragon condensed by the dark magic flame, gave a roar, suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a black flame hundreds of feet high, dark and full of ferocious magic patterns, swept away towards the place where long Aotian was, and the space collapsed inch by inch. With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng stabbed into long Aotian''s body and ended his life. "You... You killed me?" long Aotian fell down reluctantly and refused to believe it when he was dying. Chen Shaofeng ignored the unwilling voice of long Aotian. His body rushed away and came to long Aotian''s body. His dragon sword was ruthlessly inserted into long Aotian''s body and devoured long Aotian''s Dragon Sword madly. On the body of long Aotian, a black flame was constantly burning. Soon, the body of long Aotian completely turned into ashes. All that remained of his flesh was the black robe and the storage ring. "Hahaha, we have finally solved a strong enemy. We can leave here!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the storage ring on the ground and couldn''t help looking up to the sky and made a sound of ecstasy. Chen Shaofeng glanced at long Aotian, put away the storage ring, put on all his clothes, and grabbed it directly with his palm towards his body. Long Aotian''s dragon family heart was taken out by him and directly absorbed. Chen Shaofeng wants to use the heart of the dragon family to break through his realm. Chapter 3121 At this moment, the power of the dragon family''s heart surged towards Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian, and soon wrapped it completely. Then, it turned into a mysterious golden brilliance, and gathered and refined towards the Shenyuan stars in the Dantian; All this is in the blink of an eye. With the help of the heart of the dragon family, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is constantly improving. Long Aotian''s heart power of the dragon family is also growing with Chen Shaofeng. Originally, there was only Chen Shaofeng in the early days of Xianjun. His strength has been steadily improving. I don''t know how long it has been, Chen Shaofeng has finally absorbed all the strength of the heart of the dragon family. Thunder clouds have begun to condense in the sky and keep rolling. Silver thunder arcs keep flashing, like silver dragons flying in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Roar!" Suddenly, a deafening roar came from the thunder clouds and came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. The terrible force of thunder poured down madly in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt the power of the thunder and couldn''t help trembling, his face changed slightly, and his eyebrows frowned. Chen Shaofeng felt that his divine power was gradually weakening. He hurriedly urged the five elements divine power out of his body, constantly suppressed the decaying power, constantly operated the chaotic infinite space and absorbed the power of refining thunder. The power of thunder is very violent. Chen Shaofeng can''t refine and absorb it directly, otherwise it will cause great crisis to himself. Chen Shaofeng''s divine power is getting weaker and weaker. At this time, in Chen Shaofeng''s heart, there was a warning sign: "Oh, this thunder robbery is really terrible!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the thunder robbery above his head, and frowned tightly. "Boom" At the moment when Chen Shaofeng was thinking, the terrible thunder and lightning in the thunder clouds, like a dragon, swooped down and came straight to Chen Shaofeng. At this time, where Chen Shaofeng is located, a huge stone with a size of kilometers appears. The huge stone emits a dazzling earthy yellow luster, blocking the thunder robbery on Chen Shaofeng''s head. The force of these thunder and lightning hit the boulder and sent out a series of thunderous roars. "Roar!" "Ah..." The sudden change made Chen Shaofeng burst out a miserable wail and his face turned pale. Chen Shaofeng felt that the viscera in his body seemed to burst, and his body shook violently. However, these are nothing. The most serious thing is that the power of these terrorist mines is constantly eroding his body and soul. If it had not been for his physical strength, which had been tempered by the baptism of 9981, at this moment, I am afraid he would have been destroyed by the explosion. "This, this..." Chen Shaofeng held back his severe pain, looked at the thunder robbery above his head and said a word of surprise. He didn''t expect that the terrible thunder robbery had such power that it could easily corrode the five element divine power in his body into dross. Chen Shaofeng knows that this is because he has the divine power of long Aotian in his body. If he hadn''t absorbed long Aotian''s dragon family heart, he might not have such good luck. "Roar" At this time, the dark clouds above the sky, like dragons, constantly churned up, conveying a roar, as if they were roaring, roaring, as if they were going to tear up the void, tear Chen Shaofeng, tear Chen Shaofeng''s body, and crush Chen Shaofeng alive. Chen Shaofeng could not help feeling bursts of palpitations. The sense of threat brought to him by these thunder robberies is really terrible! This is only part of the thunder robbery. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes looked at the constantly rotating thunder robbery whirlpool in the sky, and the expression on his face became unusually heavy. I don''t know why, these thunder robbery whirlpools made Chen Shaofeng feel so familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. At this time, in the vortex of thunder robbery, tens of thousands of dense thunder force surged down towards Chen Shaofeng''s place and towards his body. "This, this is?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. His heart was full of strong questions. Why did the power of thunder give him a sense of familiarity? He looked back carefully, as if he had experienced a similar thunder robbery before! "Shit, is it true that I have the blood power of the dragon family in my body! How is this possible!" Chen Shaofeng exclaimed in his heart. In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, he can''t help thinking that when he absorbed the power of refining the dragon''s soul in that cave, he also had the power of lightning robbery. At that time, he absorbed and refined the powerful power of lightning robbery, which is the same as now, but at that time, Chen Shaofeng absorbed the power of refining the power of lightning robbery, There is no such terror as now, and I don''t know if I can really compete with thunder robbery! Chen Shaofeng did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly adjusted his state, so that his physical strength and soul strength reached a balance. The power of the five elements in Chen Shaofeng''s body is also slowly recovering and increasing. "Buzz!" Just then, a loud noise was transmitted to Chen Shaofeng''s ears. A thunder fell from the sky and hit Chen Shaofeng''s body, sending out a harsh roar. "Ow ~" Chen Shaofeng immediately gave a roar of anger. His body burst out a dazzling golden light and spread around. Then, the power of three thunder robbers fell towards Chen Shaofeng''s body and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s body. The power of these three thunder robbers is even more terrible than the power of the two thunder robbers just now. Chen Shaofeng''s physical power and soul power are damaged again. "Roar!" At this time, the fourth terrible thunder came down and hit Chen Shaofeng''s body. Suddenly, there was another terrible scream. Then, on Chen Shaofeng''s skin, a large golden dragon scale appeared, exuding strong authority. After Chen Shaofeng''s body was hit by the power of the thunder, he couldn''t help but make a miserable howl. The power of this thunder robbery is constantly destroying Chen Shaofeng, and his body and flesh have been seriously damaged. This scene made him feel extremely angry and humiliated. This was his second injury. He was very angry! Chapter 3122 Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling a little desperate. He couldn''t help thinking: am I going to die here?! "Roar ~ ~" Chen Shaofeng is unwilling and unwilling. His eyes are full of blood, crazy, unwilling and killing. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes exuded a monstrous ferocity. At this time, the thunder force in the sky attacked Chen Shaofeng crazily, like a swarm of locusts, covering his body, drowning him, devouring him and tearing him to pieces. Chen Shaofeng felt that there was a flame burning in every musculoskeletal, meridians and veins of his body. This burning feeling made his muscles tremble and ache. He felt his internal organs scorched. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling dizzy. Chen Shaofeng felt that he was about to lose the power of these terrible thunderstorms. However, he still didn''t give in. He wouldn''t give up resistance. Even if he died, he would do everything to fight. "Ah ~ ~" Chen Shaofeng roared angrily again. He felt that his body no longer belonged to him and had been wrapped by the terrible force of thunder. He felt that he was like a trapped beast trapped in a cage. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape from the cage. "What''s going on? I''m not willing, not willing, not willing!" Chen Shaofeng shouted wildly in his heart. His eyes were full of unwilling, desperate, crazy meaning, and endless confusion. "I don''t believe it!" "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng roared wildly. In his body, the five elements of divine power burned violently, forming five colorful dragon virtual shadows around him. The terrible thunder force outside his body is constantly attacking his body, trying to defeat his body. "Roar!" "Ow!" At the same time, the five divine dragons also made a sound of dragon chanting, as if they were fighting against the power of those terrible thunder robbers. The five dragon virtual shadows are frantically absorbing the power of these terrible thunder robbers. At the same time, their attacks are becoming stronger and more violent. Chen Shaofeng felt that his body power and soul power were rapidly consumed, like a drop of water entering the sea and rapidly disappearing. "No! I can''t die! I can''t fall like this, I can''t!" Chen Shaofeng roared with reluctance, despair and anger. The power of his body and the power of his soul have completely dried up, leaving only the last trace. If he did not practice a special function of divine power, he could purify his essence and make it more refined. Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng''s strength of body and soul would have been defeated by the terrible force of thunder. "No!!!" just then, suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s mouth gave out a scream of grief and anger. He felt that the power of his soul was rapidly drying up. What''s going on?! Chen Shaofeng found that the power of his soul was passing quickly. This phenomenon made his heart feel infinite panic. However, he didn''t give up to resist. "Hum, I don''t believe in evil. The power of heaven''s robbery is really so powerful. I don''t believe in the power of my soul. It can''t compare with the power of ordinary thunder robbery!" Chen Shaofeng said with a ferocious smile on his face. Then Chen Shaofeng attacked again. "The Dragon God changed!" he roared. "Roar!" In his body, there was a deafening sound of dragon chanting. Then, he saw a purple dragon with a length of thousands of feet. From its mouth, he spit out a dazzling brilliance, flew towards the force of thunder and robbery, and directly collided with each other, resulting in an amazing collision. Boom~~~ A startling roar broke out. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" One after another, the power of terrible thunder and lightning hit the purple dragon light and collided fiercely with it. Under the impact of these thunder force, the purple dragon light decayed rapidly, and was soon defeated by these terrible thunder force. "Puff" Chen Shaofeng''s body was in a sharp pain. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of counter blood. His body strength had been completely consumed. "Ha ha, boy, don''t you admit defeat?!" just then, in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, Lei BA''s arrogant laughter came, and his tone was full of ridicule and irony. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng ignored Lei Ba, snorted coldly and continued to fight back. I saw that in the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows, there appeared two huge and mysterious golden beads. These two beads exuded rich golden magic light. These two mysterious golden beads are the golden fairy star core condensed by Chen Shaofeng''s golden elixir. After Chen Shaofeng showed the golden fairy star core formed by the golden elixir, the momentum on his body suddenly soared, becoming more violent, more terrible and more powerful. "Break it for me!!!" Chen Shaofeng roared, and the strength of his body and soul burned again and turned into a terrible sword. These swords, like a huge sharp sword, cut away towards the front, collided with the lightning force bombarded by the lightning force, and made a violent roar. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng uttered a deafening and furious roar, and the strength of his body burned again, turned into countless swords, and attacked the power of thunder in front again "Pooh! Pooh!" This time, the power of thunder and robbery could not stop these swords. These swords easily penetrated the defense of the lightning force, entered the body of those lightning forces, and crushed one of the small lightning forces. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng gave a roar, gave full play to his most powerful strength, and once again broke out a powerful and extreme mysterious attack. "Bang!" On his fist, there was a dazzling golden brilliance, like a round of sun, bombarding the power of thunder. "Pooh!" Suddenly, the power of thunder was broken by the golden fist. "No! No! No!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng screamed reluctantly. His body power and soul power were completely exhausted and had no power. Chapter 3123 At this time, Chen Shaofeng seemed to be extremely weak. The whole person seemed to be dying. His body was constantly twitching. His whole body was full of scars. His bright red blood flowed out like a spring, and his face was also very pale. "Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that a huge and unparalleled attraction emanated from his body. Like a whale, he absorbed the violent force of thunder into his body. These terrible lightning force entered his Dantian. His golden fairy star core emitted dazzling golden brilliance and released incomparably vast and majestic golden God Xi, sweeping away in all directions, flying around and attacking those lightning force. Chen Shaofeng looked at it with a touch of joy on his face and murmured, "it''s killing three birds with one stone!" At this time, I saw a group of thunder force attacking and killing Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dodge. He knew that such a force of lightning robbery couldn''t help him at all. Now he just needs to focus on absorbing these terrible force of lightning robbery and let his physical strength increase continuously, so that he can get through the Ninth Heaven robbery. "Swallow it for me!" Chen Shaofeng''s heart gave a deafening roar, and the golden fairy star core burst out a dazzling golden brilliance, frantically swallowing the terrible power of thunder. Soon, a huge and innumerable force of thunder was swallowed up by Chen Shaofeng''s golden fairy core. "Hahaha, finally succeeded!" at this time, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said with an excited laugh. He knew that the disaster was finally over, and his golden fairy star core finally became much larger, and the five golden fairy stars in it also increased a lot. Now, Chen Shaofeng''s body power and soul power have returned to their peak, and are more powerful than before. Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden fairy star core in his hand, a bright smile appeared on his face, and finally absorbed the thunder. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng must stabilize his strength before he can deal with the bombardment of the thunder force of the next sky robbery. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately sat down cross legged, ready to stabilize his state and recover his seriously injured body. The pills came out one by one and were placed in front of him. All the power of the pills gave off a strong smell of medicine. "Buzz" Suddenly, on Chen Shaofeng''s body, a chaotic golden light burst out, enveloping his whole body. His body sent out a layer of light blue mysterious brilliance, wrapping his whole person. Then, these chaotic golden lights began to drill into Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng felt a very comfortable feeling, which penetrated from his skin to his body. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but make a sound. The injury in his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. I don''t know how long it took, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a dazzling golden light. The whole person exuded a strong domineering and invincible threat, giving people a feeling of towering mountains. In his eyes, there were two dazzling golden rainbow, which made his eyes deep and bright, full of domineering and deterrence. His physical strength and soul strength have been completely restored. Chen Shaofeng stood up from the ground and burst out a dazzling golden brilliance on his body. He looked into the robbery cloud above his head. Chen Shaofeng was relieved to see that the power of thunder robbery had disappeared. But then, there were countless people in black robes around Chen Shaofeng, who couldn''t see clearly who they were. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Chen Shaofeng looked at it and said in a deep voice. These black robed people did not answer Chen Shaofeng''s questions. Among them, an old man in black robes slowly raised his right palm and patted it away towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. A black light mass appeared on his palm, emitting the most powerful pressure. "Boom!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning slightly. His body shook and disappeared like a ghost, and came to the other side. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng just stood on the ground. He saw the palm of the old man in black, slapping it down and shooting a big hole in the ground. "How powerful! How powerful!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the old man in black robe and was surprised. "I''m heilongzong. Your strength is good. Join us." the old man in black robe stared at Chen Shao and said coldly. "What forces of dogs let me join in!? what a toad wants to eat swan meat!" Chen Shaofeng looked more and more disdainful when he heard the speech. "Little beast, how dare you insult our black dragon sect and seek death!" the black robed old man heard the speech, and his eyes exploded with a powerful killing opportunity. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and scolded angrily. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, showing a strong look of disdain on his face, and said, "just because of your miscellaneous hairs, you want me to join your sect. It''s just a fool talking in a dream! You miscellaneous hairs don''t deserve me to join your sect!" "You!" The black robed old man of the black dragon sect heard the speech, and the killing intention on his face became more and more intense. His arms shook, and the black giant fist appeared on him again. There was also a strong black smoke on his arms. He bent his right leg and kicked Chen Shaofeng hard. This foot, with the extremely strong power of the black dragon beast, contained the powerful and incomparable power of destruction, and hit Chen Shaofeng''s chest. "Poof --!" A dull voice sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s body shot backwards towards the rear and retreated a hundred feet away. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but open his mouth and spit out a piece of Yin red blood. Chen Shaofeng looked at his chest and felt a sharp pain. His heart was filled with anger, which could not be contained. The killing opportunity in his eyes was more prosperous: these miscellaneous hairs! I really think I''m afraid of you! Chen Shaofeng''s heart was filled with anger and shouted angrily: "Damn it, you all die!" "Buzz", "buzz" On Chen Shaofeng''s body, a dazzling chaotic golden light erupted. He held the Heavenly Emperor''s magic knife tightly in his hands and cut off to the void. Chaotic golden light turns into chaotic golden chains, which dance in the void and make a terrible sound. Chapter 3124 "Kill." Chen Shaofeng roared and killed the old man in black robe. His whole body exuded a very violent breath, and a powerful and unparalleled chaotic divine power poured into the Tiandi magic knife from his body. At this moment, his whole Tiandi magic knife seemed to be ignited. It became as red as blood, emitting dazzling red light and powerful pressure. It made people feel frightened just by looking at it. "Roar", "roar", "roar" The chaotic gold chain formed by the power of chaotic divine elements is constantly twisting in the sky, as if roaring, as if roaring. The divine chain combined by chaotic power is like a peerless fierce sword, attacking and killing the old man in black robe. "Hum." the black robed old man looked at Chen Shaofeng who rushed to kill him, snorted coldly, raised his palm and hit Chen Shaofeng with a fist. A dull loud noise came, and a black and red energy mask shrouded Chen Shaofeng in it, blocking Chen Shaofeng''s attack. The old man in black robe was still unharmed and continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. He was as fast as a remnant and reached Chen Shaofeng in an instant. The old man in black stretched out his hands and grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s neck directly. This move seems to have infinite power, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel a burst of fear in his heart. However, Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength has reached the extreme. Even in the face of such a top expert as the old man in black robe, Chen Shaofeng still has no fear. In his eyes, a touch of perseverance flashed. With a wave of his hands, he slashed away at the hands grabbed by the old man in black robe. "Bang" A clear sound came. The Tiandi magic knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was shaken upside down, and his hands were shocked to shed blood, some trembling slightly. "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, you just want to compete with me with your weak physical strength. It''s a dream. You must die today, not only you, but also your family." the old man in black laughed wildly. "You fart!" Chen Shaofeng said angrily. "Hahaha, do you still want to be brave?" the old man in black robe smelled the speech and his face was more arrogant. "Do you think you can deceive me with such a small trick? I tell you, my physical strength is comparable to that of a strong man at the level of God. How can it stop me? Chen Shaofeng smelled his words, his eyes were full of killing opportunities, and said to the old man in black robe," shut up! I''ll kill you! " When the old man in black robe heard the speech, his face showed a look of ridicule: "Kill me? It''s up to you? You deserve it. I advise you to catch it quickly. I''ll spare you from death!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng immediately laughed and said: "Stop dreaming. Today I want you to die without a place to bury. Let you know what will happen if you annoy me!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he jumped up again, the chaotic golden light on his hands flickered, and chopped hard at the old man in black robe. Chen Shaofeng''s move is the most powerful chaotic lightning force. He wants to kill the old man in black first. Chen Shaofeng attacked the black robed old man one after another. He made dozens of attacks. Each attack was a powerful terror. Each attack would produce a huge pit, which made people feel panic and seemed to collapse. "Hum, how dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me?" the old man in black robe looked at Chen Shaofeng who came at him and said in a disdainful voice. With that, he raised his right arm and greeted Chen Shaofeng. He raised his palm and gently waved it to the rushing Chen Shaofeng. On his left arm, there were also black and red lights, rushing to the welcoming Chen Shaofeng. On the palm he raised, there was a huge black and red dragon shape, whistling up to the sky. Once the palm of his giant dragon is patted, it is like the sky has collapsed and the world has collapsed. People look at it and feel an unimaginable oppression and suffocation. The two attacks hit one place fiercely, and burst out a dazzling brilliance, dazzling, illuminating the world. A deafening noise came and exploded in the void. Then came the scream of toothache. A piece of blood splashed everywhere. Chen Shaofeng could not resist the physical power of a god puppet of the emperor of heaven. He burst into pieces and opened in an instant, turned into strands of pure yuan power and spiritual power, and rushed towards the old man in black robe. When the old man in black robe saw it, he immediately showed an excited grin on his face. As soon as he sucked his palm, he absorbed all the pure yuan power and spiritual power into his body. His face looked more ferocious, and his eyes were full of fanaticism. He felt the surging yuan power and spiritual power in his body, and a trace of ecstasy flashed in his eyes. At this time, a shrill roar suddenly burst out in the black robed old man''s mind, which made him have a splitting headache. His eyes were full of scarlet color, his hands covered his head, and the expression on his face was extremely distorted, ferocious and painful. Chen Shaofeng''s attack has come to him. On his body, there is a layer of black and red brilliance again, enveloping him. Chen Shaofeng''s attack stopped in front of him. The black and red brilliance on his body kept rotating to resist those attacks. However, Chen Shaofeng can obviously feel that the smell of the old man in black robes is weakening, as if there is the possibility of being exhausted at any time. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng flashed a glimmer of joy in his eyes. "Hahaha, old man in black robe, now, I want you to live worse than death, let you kneel down and beg for mercy!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the old man in black robe and laughed. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, is that all you have to do with your attack? I think you''d better obediently submit to this seat, or you''ll regret it!" the old man in Black said with a sneer. While talking, the old man in black showed a mysterious decision again, and strange runes rushed out of his eyebrows and into his forehead. Then, on the body of the old man in black robe, black and red dragon virtual shadows emerged and made a deafening sound of dragon chanting. These dragon virtual shadows circled in the air and turned into a huge black and red vortex, in which black and red brilliance was surging. Chapter 3125 A terrible wail came from the vortex. Then, a huge black and red rainbow shot out of the black and red vortex. The sound of "whoosh" turned into a dark column of light, which hit Chen Shaofeng fiercely. "Hum, the skill of carving insects and insects is not worth mentioning!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, and the emperor''s divine axe in his hand chopped forward fiercely. The chaotic lightning power he exerted also attacked the dark light. An earth shaking roar broke out. Chaotic thunder erupted into dazzling brilliance. Endless thunder killed the old man in black. The black and red dragon shadow was broken by countless chaotic gods and disappeared. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s attack and the dark dragon shadow annihilated each other and disappeared. "Ah!" The old man in black gave a shrill scream and went back towards the rear. His face was as white as paper. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng outlined a sinister radian upward. "Ha ha... You damn old man in black, that''s all!" Chen Shaofeng laughed and his eyes were full of banter. "Young generation, you want to die!" the old man in black robe heard the words, his eyes were full of angry flames, and made a violent drink. As soon as the words fell, the expression on his face suddenly became extremely ferocious. In his body, there were black and red lights sweeping around madly. When Chen Shaofeng saw the old man in black, he returned to his original state. He couldn''t help but outline a trace of sarcastic laughter in the corners of his mouth. "Hum, I want to see how you let me die!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the old man in black opposite. "Hum, young generation, since you don''t know the current affairs, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" the old man in black robe felt more and more angry at his words. Then, a dark magic gun appeared in his hand, emitting a surge of evil spirit. He wrapped it. At the tip of the gun, there were black lotus flowers shining. The black lotus flowers emitted strange fluctuations, which made people feel frightened and frightened. Those black lotus flowers constantly bloom a strange blue light, emitting a Soul-catching light, which makes people''s mind unconsciously fall into it, fall into darkness and sleep forever. "Little beast, die!" the black robed old man''s face was full of ferocious color. The magic gun in his hand aimed at the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows and threw it out. The magic gun crossed in mid air, leaving a long shadow, carrying the meaning of destruction, and hit Chen Shaofeng severely. Seeing this scene, the old man in black showed a cruel sneer on his face. "Chen Shaofeng, go to hell! You die for me! Hahaha..." the old man in black robe laughed at Chen Shaofeng who was shot by his devil. At this time, Chen Shaofeng knew that he underestimated each other''s strength. This guy''s strength is really strong! He knew that if he wanted to escape, it was impossible. Now he had to fight hard. The Divine Shield in his hand flew upward. There was a loud noise and a thunderous roar. A dark column of light spread around. A scream came. Chen Shaofeng was so shocked that he vomited blood. His body flew back towards the rear and fell into the sky. "Hum, little beast, you''ll die!" the cold voice of the old man in black sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. Chen Shaofeng looked at the ferocious and disgusting face, and a strong killing opportunity rose in his heart. There was a mysterious Rune in his body, which flew out and condensed into a lifelike Phoenix. He opened his mouth, and a purple and golden divine fire spewed out and shot away at the old man in black robe. The purple and golden divine fire is the divine fire in Chen Shaofeng''s body! God zhenhuo met the black robed old man and made a slight burning sound, burning the black and red demon fog outside his body. The old man in black robe saw this and his face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s means would be so rebellious. He had such a terrible magic power. He hurriedly displayed his life-saving magic power - blood Sha dun. The blood evil light burst out, forming a blood colored light mask around his body. The black blood evil light wrapped his whole body and completely covered his whole person, so he couldn''t see the situation clearly. He shouted: "young generation, today I will let you die without a place to bury!" After saying this, the old man in black robe threw the dark magic gun in his hand towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. At the same time, the blood evil spirit around his body kept gathering towards the black magic gun. Chen Shaofeng looked at the bloody magic gun and showed a sneer on his face. In his eyes, a cold killing machine flashed. With a wave of his right hand, a golden light flashed and condensed a golden shield on his arm. The shield is engraved with complex and incomparable patterns, on which there are countless mysterious runes, and mysterious and mysterious waves emanate from the shield. Chen Shaofeng reached out and grabbed the golden shield. With his hands, he held the Golden Shield in his hands. For a moment, he felt an extremely huge pressure and squeezed it towards him, making it difficult for him to breathe and his heart beating faster. Chen Shaofeng knows that this golden shield must be a very good defense treasure and can resist all attacks. "Boy, you die!" the voice of the old man in black came from the magic gun. Chen Shaofeng looked at the magic gun approaching him without the slightest fear. He shouted loudly, clenched his fist and hit the black magic gun. Suddenly, the magic gun sent out a shrill roar and roared above his fist. Their fists collided with each other and burst into a thunderous roar. The terrible energy contained in their fists surged out in all directions. Boom! Then came a deafening and earth shaking noise. A black hurricane came out of thin air and wrapped their bodies. The black demons around them were dispersed by the black hurricane, turned into black smoke and disappeared. In the black hurricane, Chen Shaofeng and the old man in black were surrounded. "Soul eating spear, kill." the old man in black shouted. Chapter 3126 His blood red magic gun suddenly became bigger in the air and turned into a blood red giant sword with a length of more than 100 feet, which was ruthlessly cut off towards Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Hum, just a demon soldier, trying to compete with me! Kill me!" Chen Shaofeng shouted, holding the golden Heavenly Emperor staff, and slashed the bloody sword from the air. A thunderous roar came. Chen Shaofeng was shocked by the blood red sword and fell to the ground. The magic gun also flew back to one side. The magic gun flashed a blood red light in the air and disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "Ah, hateful, hateful!" Chen Shaofeng immediately scolded. "Boy, now you know what it''s like to despair and die!" the old man in black robe, with a ferocious face, flashed out in his eyes. He said, waving his black magic gun again and attacking Chen Shaofeng on the ground again. At this moment, he exerted all his skills and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng dared not neglect it. In his eyes, Sen Han''s killing machine flashed. He also showed his most powerful magic power and bombarded the old man in black. Two supernatural powers collided with each other. A startling roar came, the world trembled, the universe shook violently, and circles of naked eye visible energy ripples radiated around. In this world, it kept tumbling and shaking. Chen Shaofeng felt as if his fist was going to be smashed. He was in great pain. He felt intense pain all over. Bursts of Qi and blood surged, and he had an impulse to spit blood. His face showed a painful color, and a wisp of red blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, this move made him seriously injured, and his internal organs seemed to shift. Seeing this, the old man in black robe was overjoyed. The magic gun in his hand shook and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng clenched the divine sword of the emperor of heaven with both hands and suddenly smashed it hard in front of him. On his golden stick, there are 9999 stars, and the virtual shadow emerges. Each star emits dazzling golden light, like nine dazzling suns, bombarding the old man in black. Bang! The two supernatural powers collided fiercely at one place and broke out an earth shaking sound. A deafening roar, like thunder, resounded through the empty cave. The stone walls of the whole cave were cracked and rubble splashed out because of the residual power of the two men''s battle. The surface of the cave cracked, like a spider''s web, spreading in all directions. "Boy, now, you''re going to die!" seeing this, the old man in black showed a ferocious smile and issued a roar full of killing opportunities to Chen Shaofeng. The blood red magic gun in his hand turned into a black awn and killed Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, you''re a magic weapon. You don''t deserve my attention!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. The Heavenly Sword in his hand sent out dazzling golden light and hit the black magic gun hard. The loud, deafening noise rang out continuously in the cave. The black magic gun in the black robed old man''s hand collided with Chen Shaofeng''s Heavenly Sword, making an earth shaking noise. Chen Shaofeng''s Heavenly Sword collided with the black magic gun and burst out a dazzling golden brilliance. He wrapped all the black magic guns. Golden fine lines like golden dragons emanated from the black magic gun as if they were alive and walked upstream of the black magic gun. Chen Shaofeng''s collision with the magic weapon resulted in an impasse. The two men had lasted a full ten breath time, and they didn''t decide the outcome. Chen Shaofeng and the black robed old man''s magic ware radiated more and more golden brilliance. They swallowed the black robed old man''s magic ware and shrouded the black robed old man. The distance between them couldn''t help narrowing to about ten feet. "Boy, go to hell!" at this moment, the old man in black gave a crazy roar and stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s neck. The black magic gun was like a black poisonous snake. It bit hard at Chen Shaofeng''s throat like lightning, sending out a strong smell, which made people sick. Chen Shaofeng looked at the magic gun stabbing at his throat and held the Heavenly Sword tightly with both hands. The real yuan in his body ran wildly and injected into the Heavenly Sword, making it emit a more dazzling golden brilliance. Then, the Heavenly Emperor''s divine sword suddenly fell down and cut it down with a fierce knife. On the surface of the Heavenly Emperor''s divine sword, there are golden lights flashing out, forming a golden axe, which fiercely cleaves to the head of the old man in black robe. The weapons in their hands were fiercely chopped together, and a dazzling golden light broke out, spreading in all directions. The body of the black robed old man was like a kite with a broken line. He fell down from the air and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood. His eyes were full of horror. He never thought that the boy should have such a powerful weapon. It was incredible for him, and his heart was full of anger. He shouted reluctantly, "damn boy, I didn''t expect you to be so strong?! I''m going to kill you!" When the words fell, the old man in black robe showed his magic weapon skill again. His body became a huge virtual shadow of Warcraft three feet high again. His skin was covered with strange black magic patterns, emitting the smell of evil magic yuan. The black magic gun in his hand also became as dark as ink, emitting dazzling magic light, and assassinated Chen Shaofeng. He''s going to kill the boy''s head. He wanted to use the magic weapon in his hand to pierce his head. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a sneer between his eyebrows. He sneered and said, "although the magic weapon is good, it''s a pity, it''s not suitable for you! However, it''s enough to deal with you!" He held the Heavenly Sword in front of him and greeted the shot. The Heavenly Sword in his hand suddenly burst out a dazzling golden rainbow, turned into thousands of ways, attacked the old man in black, and defeated all the magic guns turned into by the old man in black. "Ah --" A scream came. The head of the black robed old man was directly killed by the Heavenly Sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Chapter 3127 The bloody head rolled out, rolled onto one side of the rock, rolled up dust, and smelled of stench. On the blood mist, there are drops of blood red magic blood, which is rapidly condensing, as if to condense into a magic blood man. The old man in black robe burst into a loud and unwilling howl, and his body burst into a mass of black magic gas and disappeared. The old man in black robe was killed by Chen Shaofeng! In this scene, those practitioners standing outside the valley were silly and opened their mouths one after another. They couldn''t help shouting, and their faces were filled with incredible expressions. "My God, the old man in black lost!" "My God! The boy''s strength is terrible!" "......" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t give them a chance. Since the people of the dark demon sect dare to attack themselves, they don''t have to give them a way to live. His eyes shot out a cold killing intention. He pointed out to many disciples of the dark demon sect and shouted, "kill me!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice just fell. Those immortals standing outside couldn''t help shouting angrily and frantically fought back against the people of the dark demon sect. "You die for me!" Chen Shaofeng''s body also sent out a towering killing opportunity. The Heavenly Emperor''s divine sword in his hand waved thousands of dazzling golden lights, and with great pressure, he killed those disciples of the dark demon sect, like ten thousand horses galloping. For a moment, the disciples of the dark demon sect were drowned by the golden light and screamed incessantly. Soon, there was a sound of "poop poop". The disciples of the dark demon sect fell into a pool of blood, and none of them was spared. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had come to the entrance of the valley. His eyes looked into the valley and found that the remaining disciples of the dark demon sect were also desperately resisting and trying to escape from the valley. "Die!" At this moment, there was a strong magic gas on his body, which burst out, forming a golden flame, burning outside his body. Suddenly, there were bursts of sad howls. The disciples of the dark demon sect were burned by the flame of Chen Shaofeng. In the blink of an eye, they turned into ashes and disappeared. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a cold bloodthirsty killing opportunity. He snorted coldly: "bastards of the dark demon sect, I''m going to kill you today!" After he finished, his body turned into a black light and rushed to the deepest place of the dark demon sect. He was going to destroy the main altar of the dark demon sect. He wants to turn it into scorched earth and let all the practitioners here die there. Soon after, Chen Shaofeng came to the main altar of the dark demon sect. There were a large number of elders of the dark demon sect, a group of disciples and the woman in black. The woman in black is also a double existence of Immortal King. "The boy broke into the general arena of our dark demon sect and killed our elders and disciples. This time, I will not refine you into a puppet and enslave you forever, ha ha!" the woman in black burst out a gloomy laugh. The woman''s voice seemed to come from the dark place of hell, and the people listening to it were creepy. "Who are you?" said Chen Shaofeng, holding the Heavenly Sword and staring at the person in front of him. "I''m black fire inflammation. I''m the leader of the dark devil sect. You know now! You kill my elders, disciples and disciples of the dark devil sect. I''ll break you into pieces, extract your soul and skin, and refine you into a demon corpse!" said black fire inflammation with pity. At this time, there were bursts of screams in the valley. All the disciples of the dark demon sect are dead. These people were all killed by Chen Shaofeng''s Heavenly Sword. Chen Shaofeng put away the Heavenly Sword in his hand. The black fire was burning. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, the disdain on his face became stronger and stronger. He gave a Yin measured laugh, as if mocking Chen Shaofeng: "what are you, and you also want to fight against my dark demon sect and die!" With that, the black gourd in heihuoyan''s hand suddenly burst into a dazzling black flame, as if it had turned into a black sea of fire, shrouded in and swept away from Chen Shaofeng. The dazzling fire from the black gourd in his hand seems to melt all things and has great power. "Insect carving skills!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His body retreated sharply to avoid the black flame attack. "You can''t escape!" the voice of black fire Yin measurement continued: "boy, I will refine you with the treasure gourd in my hand! Suck up your soul and make you a shriveled body!" The black flame, more and more surging, covers the sky and blocks out the sun and goes to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s body erupted into a dazzling purple and gold thunder Guanghua. He punched heihuoyan and wanted to blow it away. However, a scene that shocked Chen Shaofeng appeared. I saw that the black flame resisted his attack and couldn''t break it at all. Instead, it swallowed up his body, like a black vortex, trying to suck him away. "Damn it, what a strange flame!" Chen Shaofeng''s face changed sharply. "Ah ah..." Then, a painful hiss came from his mouth, as if with an extremely painful expression, appeared on his face. His flesh was being burned and refined by the black flame and turned into a pile of white bones, like a rotten piece of wood. His Yuanshen power and Xianyuan power are also constantly swallowed up by the black fire and fleeting. This made Chen Shaofeng''s face look frightened. He didn''t expect that the black fire in front of him was so powerful that even his own flesh could be refined. "Boy, do you know the power of our dark demon sect now? You mole ants dare to provoke our dark demon sect?" heihuoyan''s Scarlet eyes like wild animals were full of murderous ways. "Really?" Suddenly, the expression on Chen Shaofeng''s face changed from the previous panic. Instead, it was a look of disdain and a voice of indifference. It sounded slowly: "heihuoyan, do you think you can do anything to kill me with your little tricks?" As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly expanded. It turned out that he displayed the third dimension of chaotic infinite space and raised his body to the height of a hundred Zhang giant man. He inserted the Heavenly Sword into the soil, jumped and shot away at the black fire in front of him, very fast. Chapter 3128 A dazzling golden dagger awn fiercely cut off the black fire''s head. This golden dagger awn tore the surrounding void and made a harsh roar. "It''s just a small skill!" heihuoyan smiled disdainfully, waved it, and a huge hammer appeared in his hand and smashed it hard at the Heavenly Emperor''s divine sword. An earth shaking loud noise resounded through the sky. Cracks in space appear in the void, as if they have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. "Bang, bang, bang" A dull sound, in the hands of heihuoyan and Chen Shaofeng, the giant hammer collided with one place, and suddenly there was a startling noise. The world was shaking, and the space cracks were surging in all directions, as if they were about to collapse. Two violent attacks rolled madly towards each other. "Ah ah" Chen Shaofeng uttered a shrill wail, as if to break the sky. Black fire Yan''s face showed a ferocious color, and the giant hammer in his hand constantly launched a crazy attack on the Heavenly Emperor''s divine sword. Chen Shaofeng''s Heavenly Sword seemed to be squeezed by a giant hammer, with a trace of crack, blood ticking down and dripping on the ground. However, Chen Shaofeng still held the Heavenly Sword to prevent it from falling on the ground. "Boy, go to hell!" At this time, heihuoyan roared again. The black hammer in his hand made a loud noise, and black flame beams rose into the sky, like fire dragons rushing towards Chen Shaofeng. The terrible flame light column, like a black mountain, went to Chen Shaofeng. "The wrath of the Heavenly Emperor!" Chen Shaofeng roared. His body erupted into a golden color, surrounded by Chen Shaofeng, forming a huge golden ball. The black flame light column and the golden mask collided at one place and made a loud noise. ...... Then a series of deafening sounds sounded in mid air. The black flame and the golden mask strangle each other, and a dazzling Mars erupts, like two suns at war. Chen Shaofeng''s body was wrapped in the sea of fire and made a miserable sound. The black fire burning face was full of ferocious color. Although Chen Shaofeng exerts his defense to the extreme, he still can''t stop the black flame and refine it. Moreover, his body is rapidly weakening and shrinking. There were more and more wounds on his body, and the blood rushed out like a waterfall, dripping away under the ground. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen power and Xianyuan power, at this moment, like the tide, poured away towards his flesh, making his flesh heal quickly. His body is recovering rapidly, faster than ordinary people can imagine. Soon his flesh returned to its original state. The black flame also disappeared. The Heavenly Sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand also returned to his hand. His body is still so tall and strong. His body emits dazzling golden light. His golden eyes twinkle with cold awn and look at heihuoyan: "heihuoyan, I don''t care about your origin, but today, if you annoy me, you must die!" After saying that, Chen Shaofeng stepped out one step and showed the mysterious skill of Jiulong divine tripod again. The virtual shadow of a huge golden Jiulong divine tripod appeared on his head, emitting endless prestige. As soon as the Jiulong divine tripod appeared, it went towards the suppression of black fire. "You dare to be arrogant even if you have a small skill!" black fire Yan couldn''t help shouting angrily. As his voice fell, the black hammer immediately took off from his hand and bombarded the virtual shadow of the Jiulong divine tripod. "Boom" There was another loud noise. The Dragon tripod was defeated by a black hammer. "Overestimate one''s strength!" black fire Yan Leng hummed. In his hand, a huge black hammer appeared again, which was the most powerful magic weapon of heihuoyan. This huge black hammer is ten meters long, emitting dazzling black brilliance, with black runes, swimming on its surface, with countless black flames emerging from the black runes and spreading outward. "Go to hell, boy!" Heihuoyan roared and smashed the giant hammer at Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng stamped his feet on the ground. His body turned into a black lightning and flew away in the distance. He showed the skill of flying fast and lightning. He was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he fled to the distance. This is a kind of magic power with extremely fast speed. If Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments are not suppressed in the nine heavy realm of Xianjun realm, exercising this magic power is enough to increase his speed several times again! "Boy, do you think you can escape?" heihuoyan saw it and showed a touch of irony on his face. Then he aimed the huge hammer at Chen Shaofeng. With the rotation of his giant hammer, black hurricanes erupted from the giant hammer in his hand. Where the black hurricane passed, all the black flames disappeared. Black hurricanes chased Chen Shaofeng. "The wrath of the emperor of heaven, break it for me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly in his heart. The emperor''s divine sword in his hand emits dazzling golden brilliance and shoots out in all directions, forming a dense golden rain of swords. These sword rain, each sword rain, contains terrible divine power. Those golden sword rain, after encountering the black hurricane, collapsed one after another, turned into countless debris and disappeared without a trace. The black hurricane continued to rush towards Chen Shaofeng and approached him in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng did not dare to be slighted. He pinched a handprint with his hands and said something in his mouth. At the corner of his mouth, a wisp of Yan Hong''s blood flowed. The sound of low bells sounded in the void. I saw that on the virtual shadow of the Jiulong divine tripod, there were 3600 little golden dragon totems condensed by the golden radiance, emitting a strong golden brilliance, sweeping around, swallowing all the black hurricanes that came. Then, the golden divine tripod hit the black fire again. "Boom" Another earth shaking noise came. Once again, heihuoyan was hit by the golden giant tripod and retreated dozens of miles away. A scarlet blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Instead of attacking Chen Shaofeng, he launched a fierce attack on his body. Chapter 3129 Holding a huge black axe fifteen feet high, heihuoyan slashed away at Chen Shaofeng''s chest. "The little plan of carving insects is also worthy of showing off their ugliness!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, with disdain and ridicule in his tone. His fists swung violently, and a furious golden power burst out from his fist. In an instant, the divine pattern on his fists changed dramatically and became brighter, as if there was a blazing sun burning. "Boom" The two hit hard together. This time, the golden God Yuanli defeated the black axe of black fire and flew the axe in his hand directly. At the same time, heihuoyan''s body also flew back and withdrew a hundred miles. Chen Shaofeng''s body also flew back and withdrew a hundred miles away. They stopped their bodies on the void. Chen Shaofeng stood still and clenched his fists together, making bursts of bone friction and clicking sound, a posture ready to go. Heihuoyan also stood in place and stared at Chen Shaofeng. He looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes as if he were looking at mole ants, without any emotional fluctuations. "Boy, I advise you to give up your struggle. I''m going to decide your life today. You have a heaven level Lingbao Tiandi divine tripod. If you can refine me, maybe it can help me break through the bottleneck!" heihuoyan looked down at Chen Shaofeng and sneered. "Ha ha, what a delusion. Even if you are a waste, I won''t let you leave here alive!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. "Since you want to die, I will help you!" a murderous opportunity appeared on heihuoyan''s face. While talking, his body flashed and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. The huge axe in his hand was cut off and a knife hit Chen Shaofeng''s head. Heihuoyan''s body, like a huge black axe, chopped off Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng disdained his lips and his face was full of contempt. He raised his right hand and greeted the black axe. I saw that on his arm, the golden fist appeared on his palm, shining with dazzling golden light, with a thin shield, emitting vast authority. In his right hand, a huge golden fist appeared and went towards the black axe. "Boom" A deafening noise came, and the black axe and Chen Shaofeng''s golden fist touched together, breaking out a dazzling golden brilliance. The golden light burst, forming dazzling golden giant columns, rising into the sky, like giant dragons coiled around the void. "Ah!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help crying out in pain. I just felt a sharp pain coming from his arm. It was like being hit hard by a giant hammer. The pain was unbearable, which twisted his whole face together and highlighted the green veins on his forehead. "Ah, boy, die, let you know, the emperor''s power, let you know my strength!" heihuoyan was overjoyed and laughed when he saw Chen Shaofeng injured by him. "Hum, a small skill!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly when he heard his speech. When the words fell, his body shook suddenly, his whole body was full of golden light, emitting a vast golden divine power. On his palm, there was a golden vortex on the back of his hands. There were golden dragons winding, winding and hissing on his palm, making bursts of dragon chanting. On the palm of his hand, there are two golden giant dragon virtual shadows, which are frantically biting on his arm. The Golden Dragon virtual shadows seem to turn into sharp divine swords, attacking heihuoyan crazily and cutting his flesh crazily Chen Shaofeng showed the first move of the Heavenly Emperor divine tripod: Jinjiao divine fist and launched an attack on heihuoyan. "Ho Ho" "Boom, boom" A series of thunderous sounds rang through the void. While resisting Chen Shaofeng''s crazy attack, heihuoyan also grabbed and photographed Chen Shaofeng with his other hand. When this claw was caught, there was a black fire burning, as if there were black fire crows rushing towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng took his time. The golden giant fist on his palm went to the attack of black fire again. Chen Shaofeng''s fist was a move to "bring the divine ape to the world". "Roar" The virtual shadow of the golden giant ape appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and suddenly blew away at the black fire''s claws. This fist contains the power to destroy everything, tear everything and break everything, as if there were Heaven, earth and holy mountain oppressed in it. "Boom" The virtual shadow of the golden giant ape collided with the black axe, and suddenly made a huge noise, shaking the fields. Then, the golden giant ape virtual shadow and the attack of the black giant axe collapsed and disappeared at the same time. Chen Shaofeng and heihuoyan both retreated hundreds of feet. Chen Shaofeng felt the pain on his right arm. He frowned and muttered, "damn old miscellaneous hair, it''s hateful!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that heihuoyan''s strength was so strong. He just showed the heavenly Lingbao Heavenly Emperor divine tripod and the Heavenly Emperor divine fist. Unexpectedly, they failed to win each other. His strength is not as good as black fire. He is a little depressed. "Boy, what tricks do you have?" heihuoyan laughed when he saw that Chen Shaofeng was flat, and his tone was full of contempt. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had been defeated by him with only one move. "Boy, I don''t care who you are, you must die today!" heihuoyan continued to shout loudly. "Do you think you can kill me?" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer on his face. "Ha ha, it''s arrogant, boy. It seems that today, you are the soul of the emperor!" heihuoyan laughed and looked like a winner. His face was full of disdain, as if he were looking at an ant and staring at Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he was noncommittal. A sarcastic smile appeared on his face and didn''t say much. He knew that for a moment, he had no choice but to himself. Several pills were taken out, When he threw it into his mouth and swallowed it, he urged the divine yuan force, operated the skill, and absorbed the divine yuan force in the Dantian crazily. On his body, the golden light is full, like a golden armor God of war, exuding towering divine power, which makes people shudder. Chapter 3130 Chen Shaofeng used all his remaining 1800 drops of immortal yuan power to form a thick defense cover outside his body, enveloping him in it. Then, Chen Shaofeng took out three immortals again and smashed them in the direction of black fire. "Boom, boom" The three immortals burst in the void, forming one golden smoke and dust after another, sweeping around, like golden thunder exploding in the void, generating terrible pressure and spreading around. "Puff" The body of black fire was hit by a terrible golden lightning. "Boom" Purple electric snakes were walking upstream of the black fire body. The black electric snake did not cause too serious damage to heihuoyan, but made the black Huoyan robe on his body have a burnt smell. However, it did not cause any substantive damage, just a little numb. He couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. How did his defense become so strong? Seeing that the golden thunder outside Chen Shaofeng''s body could not hurt himself, heihuoyan was more excited. A pair of dark eyes showed a strong meaning of greed. He laughed and said: "Boy, the emperor''s physical defense is very strong. You can''t break my defense at all. Today, the emperor will personally cut off your head and refine it into a puppet. Let you be a slave and a servant and work for my dark demon family forever! " "Ha ha, boy, for the sake of your cultivation, the emperor will give you a perfect body so that you can be buried in peace. The emperor promises that you will die miserably! " As soon as heihuoyan''s voice fell, he waved the black claw on his arm and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. This time, his speed was more than ten times faster than just now. A huge black claw, carrying the power to destroy everything, patted Chen Shaofeng fiercely. "Boy, where are you going?! "Heihuoyan looked at Chen Shaofeng, gave a cold smile and said," the emperor''s claw will definitely break you into blood mist! " Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, ignored the other party, continued to show the divine fist of the Heavenly Emperor, and attacked the giant claw. "Boom" The black claw collided with the golden ball of light. The golden light ball was punctured and disappeared without a trace. The Black Giant Claw continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. It was as powerful as thunder and lightning and hit Chen Shaofeng''s chest. "Boy, is this your last support? Without the obstruction of the golden light shield, you can easily kill you by watching the emperor''s claw, which will make you scared and destroy your spirit and form! "Heihuoyan''s tone was full of confidence and arrogance, and said," the emperor can kill you with one claw! " After saying that, his giant claw has come to Chen Shaofeng and patted Chen Shaofeng''s chest. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng''s body retreated fiercely, leaving a long tail trace in the air. His body retreated dozens of feet back, and his face showed a trace of surprise. The defense of heihuoyan is really strong! There was no scar left on his flesh. It can be seen that the flesh defense of black fire is so strong. Heihuoyan looked at Chen Shaofeng''s surprised expression. He couldn''t help feeling pleased. He continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. A pair of huge black eyes as black as ink were full of joking eyes and said: "boy, without the protection of the golden light shield, the emperor can easily cut off your body with one claw. At that time, the emperor will refine your body into my puppet, Let you always serve me and become a slave. You will never be born again. You will always be a puppet of the dark demon family! " Seeing heihuoyan''s move, Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer. Instead, he continued to wave the golden giant hammer in his hand, displayed the secret skill of Shenyuan, and attacked heihuoyan. On the golden giant hammer, there were nine huge golden dragon virtual shadows, roared and attacked and killed heihuoyan. The black axe also flew out of the storage ring and turned into a huge axe more than three meters high. The whole body was covered with dark luster. It sent out a roar of anger. With the power of destroying all things, it fiercely cleaved away towards the black fire''s head, emitting a powerful and unparalleled pressure, which made the black fire''s body tremble violently. "Boy, without the protection of the golden light shield, no matter how strong your body is, you can''t escape death. You''d better catch it with your hands! "Heihuoyan looked at Chen Shaofeng who rushed towards him and shouted. He opened his mouth and spit out a mass of black flame giant palm with the size of more than ten feet towards Chen Shaofeng. Black flame giant palm, with the power of destruction, attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. This black flame giant palm is much more powerful than the black flame divine sword condensed by Chen Shaofeng just now. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was awed. He immediately displayed the divine fist of the emperor of heaven and attacked the front. The two met fiercely in the air and made a violent roar. The black flame giant palm and the golden hammer hit each other hard and made a deafening sound. The golden light shield is constantly defeated under the action of the golden hammer. "Boy, the emperor''s physical defense is stronger than you think. You''d better accept your life!" heihuoyan laughed, revealing a strong color of banter in his dark eyes. "Hum, heihuoyan, what you think is very beautiful. With you, you also want to kill me? It''s a dream. Even if you are the top strongman of Xianjun, you don''t want to kill me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at heihuoyan and said. "Ha ha, boy, it''s the first time for the emperor to hear that someone dares to say that the emperor is unworthy of killing you! Boy, since you are stubborn, no wonder the emperor has made you suffer and ashes have disappeared!" heihuoyan was furious when he heard the speech. He roared again, and his pair of black wings fanned towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but change his face slightly, and hurriedly flew back towards the rear. "Boom" The black wings passed him with a loud noise. The huge black wings on his cheek, blowing gusts of hurricanes, making his cheeks painful. On Chen Shaofeng''s face, he couldn''t help but see fine blood stains, flowing out bright red blood, showing a trace of pain on his face. "Boy, now, the emperor will refine you!" heihuoyan launched a fierce attack on Chen Shaofeng again. The attack of the two people kept hitting each other in one place, making a deafening sound. Black flame giant palm, golden hammer and golden axe collided with each other and made a violent roar. All the people watching the battle were shocked by the fierce battle between Chen Shaofeng and heihuoyan. Chapter 3131 They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could draw with heihuoyan. Their strength was far more powerful than they expected. Under normal circumstances, they were not Chen Shaofeng''s opponents at all. Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness was too strong to imagine. At this time, everyone present couldn''t believe what was in front of him. Chen Shaofeng''s performance was a monster! "Boy, where are you going to escape this time?" black fire''s eyes twinkled with cold brilliance. He asked with a sneer while launching a fierce attack. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng disdained to smile: "why should I run away? Shouldn''t I continue to stay?" Chen Shaofeng''s tone seemed very confident, as if he didn''t take heihuoyan to heart. "Ha ha, good! What a brave mole ant! In that case, I''ll send you back to the West!" heihuoyan laughed at Chen Shaofeng''s words. His eyes were full of killing and madness. With a wave of his right hand, three huge fire dragons rushed out of his hands and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly. He knew that if he avoided, he would be hit by these fire dragons. There was no doubt that he would die at that time! When Chen Shaofeng thought about it, he stopped dodging and hit him with a fist. He turned the power of chaotic infinite space in his body to the extreme, forming a thick cyan light film on his fist face. This thick cyan light film shrouded Chen Shaofeng in it, making people unable to see his expression. As soon as Chen Shaofeng punched out, a vast and threatening terror surged like the surging sea water, drowning the emptiness in front of him, and made a harsh cracking sound, which spread all around. As soon as Chen Shaofeng punched out, he hit the three fire dragons with a terrible force that could destroy the world. A deafening roar broke out, and the three fire dragons immediately turned into nothingness, disappeared, turned into little blue sparks, and scattered in the surrounding nothingness. At this time, the cyan light film also disappeared in an instant. Chen Shaofeng''s fist was still as hard as iron without any wounds. Chen Shaofeng stood where he was, his whole body was covered with blue light, and he looked aggressive. There was no fear on his face. On the contrary, there was a faint smile on his mouth. "Hum, with this attack power, you want to hurt me. Dream!" Chen Shaofeng looked at heihuoyan and said dismissively. "Boy, yes, I didn''t expect your physical strength to reach this level, but I''m not a vegetarian. Look at the move!" heihuoyan was stunned when he heard the speech, but then his face became ferocious. With a cold hum, he launched a fierce offensive again and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the other party attacking again, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but flash a cold light in his eyes. He couldn''t help clenching his fist and preparing to attack. "Boy, you''re going to die miserably this time!" heihuoyan said with a ferocious smile when he saw that Chen Shaofeng was ready to do it again. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, black fire is like a clown. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, it''s just a clown. He stopped talking nonsense with heihuoyan, raised his legs and rushed towards each other, and his feet stepped on the ground. "Bang" A deafening sound came, and a large amount of smoke and dust floated out of the void. Among the smoke and dust, you can also see slender and dark cracks extending from the ground to the distance. It looks very frightening, which makes everyone''s nerves unbearable. "Boom" Next, another dull sound came, and dark cracks continued to spread from the ground, extending in all directions, and finally covering the whole valley. In a few short breaths, the valley has turned into a bottomless pit! The people present looked at the bottomless pit and couldn''t help taking a breath. They could not have imagined that just an ordinary blow would produce such an amazing effect. It seems that Chen Shaofeng is really deep! Chen Shaofeng turned the valley into a deep pit. He couldn''t help sneering: "what, do you still think my son is a mole ant?" "Hum, even if you have some skills, it''s a fool''s dream to destroy a cave in our black devil hall with one blow!" heihuoyan looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a very ugly face. After that, his mouth roared. "Black flame storm, out!" "Buzz --" As soon as heihuoyan''s words fell, there was a terrible black hurricane flying out of his hands and impacting Chen Shaofeng below. Seeing the impact of the black hurricane, Chen Shaofeng frowned and his face was dignified. He didn''t panic. He stepped out one step, came to the hurricane, raised his right fist and hit the hurricane with all his strength. With this blow, the black hurricane suddenly broke up. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit the origin of the black hurricane exerted by heihuoyan, and sent out a violent roar. Then, the black hurricane turned into ashes and disappeared. Black fire inflammation looked at everything in front of him and couldn''t help but be stunned. The muscles on his face kept twitching, and he was very angry in his heart. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng not only easily cracked his black flame storm, but also destroyed his hurricane with one blow. He really didn''t understand that Chen Shaofeng would be so powerful. Chen Shaofeng looked at his face and said, "your physical strength is more powerful, but it''s far worse than me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the ugly black fire and continued: "how about you continue to fight with this childe?" After being ridiculed by Chen Shaofeng, heihuoyan returned to his senses, glared at Chen Shaofeng and shouted in a deep voice: "boy, the emperor will break you into pieces!" He doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Chen Shaofeng. He is ready to use his unique skill to let Chen Shaofeng taste the pain. Chen Shaofeng knew that heihuoyan was ready to use his unique skill. He couldn''t help but feel vigilant. However, he still looked at heihuoyan with a sarcastic look on his face. Black fire burns a raging flame in his eyes, and a terrible fire attribute energy is injected into it. Soon, his eyes were full of fiery red color, which was very terrible. Chapter 3132 In these eyes, there seems to be countless flames burning constantly. "Black flame storm, give it to me!" the black flame burst out a violent drink again. A black pillar of light burst out of his eyes and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "No!" "Boy, you''re finished!" ...... Seeing the terrible attack made by heihuoyan, everyone couldn''t help crying out. They didn''t expect that the power of heihuoyan''s move would be so powerful. It would show such a terrible attack as soon as it was shot, and it''s still two! Those of heihuoyan''s men, looking at the blow of heihuoyan, were all shocked and moved one after another. Chen Shaofeng looked at the black light column pounding towards him without any fear. He waved his arms, and a golden fist shadow rushed out of his arms and bombarded the black light column. This is a golden fist shadow, like a golden meteor. It crossed a beautiful arc in the void, and in the twinkling of an eye, it hit the black light column and bombarded the light column. The golden meteor hit the black light column hard and made a terrible explosion. "Dead." Chen Shaofeng looked at the light column in front of him, and outlined a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, gently spitting out a word. When the words fell, the fragments of the shattered light column seemed to be controlled by invisible forces and spread in all directions. These shattered fragments of light column rotate wildly in all directions. Where they pass, those rock walls and boulders turn into powder and fall to the ground. "Not good!" heihuoyan saw the scene in front of him and uttered a cry of surprise. It was too late to escape and was wrapped by hundreds of light masses. "Ah" The black fire gave a cry of pain. The light ball formed by the hundreds of light balls has extremely powerful power and constantly strangles the black fire god. Under the light ball formed by the light ball, his God issued a heartrending scream. The light mass transformed by these hundreds of light masses hanged the yuan God of black fire for tens of seconds before slowly dissipated and disappeared, leaving only a bloody body. The black fiery Yuanshen was directly killed by Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen sword! At this moment, the whole Heiyan sect was completely flustered. Heihuoyan had died. The remaining disciples were not Chen Shaofeng''s opponents at all. They had to flee desperately. "Stop!" suddenly, a roar sounded from the position of heiyanzong Mountain Gate. Everyone followed the prestige and saw that the ancestor of Heiyan sect appeared and the ancestor of black devil appeared. The black devil ancestor is the strongman at the peak of Xianjun. He is invincible in the realm of Xianjun. His cultivation is at the peak and his strength is very strong. He is the third strongman in the realm of Xianjun! As soon as the old black devil appeared, he immediately displayed a powerful move. A huge black magic dragon roared around it, making loud noises. "Chen Shaofeng, you killed the leader of our clan. Today, I must kill you!" the black devil looked at Chen Shaofeng with a ferocious face. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and replied, "really? Do you think you can kill me?" "You... Chen Shaofeng, you are too arrogant. Today, I will kill you to comfort the dead soul of our Lord under the nine springs!" the black devil''s father looked extremely angry when he heard the speech. When his words fell, he made another roar, a huge black magic dragon condensed around it. The head of the black dragon was like a hill. The huge dragon head was like two sharp swords. It opened its mouth and bit at the position where Chen Shaofeng was. On the back of the black dragon, there was a black dragon, roaring up to the sky, looking like it was going to eat Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt a great danger. He immediately urged the real yuan in his body to the extreme, gathered towards his body, and turned it into a huge golden virtual image of the God of war. "Kill!" Chen Shaofeng blew out a fist, a golden fist, with towering domineering and killing opportunities, and bombarded the black dragon. The golden fist shadow, carrying endless golden light, bombarded away in the direction of the black dragon. The black dragon opened his mouth and swallowed up the golden fist shadow. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A series of roars came from the void. The golden fist shadow collided with the black dragon and made a deafening noise, which made everyone''s eardrums prick and their cheeks ache. Some weak disciples, affected by the huge noise, involuntarily turned pale and spewed blood from their mouths. The shadow of Chen Shaofeng''s fist was swallowed up by the black dragon, making a "click" and a crisp sound of bone fragmentation, and there was no sound anymore. "What, I''m really surprised that you can resist my black dragon skill. I''d like to see what you can do and die for me!" the black devil ancestor saw Chen Shaofeng''s blow and broke his black dragon skill. His face was surprised. Then, his body trembled and disappeared in place. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, and a long black knife appeared in his hand. Holding a long black knife, the black devil came to cut Chen Shaofeng head-on. A black light blade appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng in an instant, emitting a cold awn, as if to split Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God, and cut him off on his head. "Hum, how dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me!" Chen Shaofeng snorted with disdain. Then, in the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows, a golden light flew out. The golden light flashed in the air and turned into a golden gun about a thousand feet long. It was a gun with a length of more than two feet, and there were strands of golden flame on the tip of the gun. On the tip of the gun, there was a dazzling golden awn, like a bright golden sun. "Go!" Chen Shaofeng put his fingers together. Facing the fierce point of the void, the long gun galloped out. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden light, flew out, and slashed away at the black long knife of the black devil''s ancestor. The golden spear hit the black dragon''s long knife. "Buzz --" A deafening sound sounded, and a golden light curtain came out from the golden gun awn, enveloping the long black knife. Chapter 3133 "Boom" An earth shaking roar came. Then, the golden light shield appeared in front of the black long knife and blocked the black dragon''s long knife. In addition, there was an unparalleled force attacking the blade of the black dragon long knife, which made the blade emitting black light on the black dragon long knife appear one crack after another. At the moment, the black devil ancestor was in a mess. His face looked a little pale, and his body trembled violently, as if he was suffering great pain. The black devil father didn''t expect that he tried his best to urge the black dragon''s skill to exert the strongest attack, but he was resisted by the other party. "Damn mole ants, you''re really strong. I''ll kill you myself today!" the black devil said gnashing his teeth. After saying that, he saw his black dragon, opened his big mouth and spit out a very strong black fog towards Chen Shaofeng again, enveloping the golden golden gun. The golden gun seemed to encounter something extremely dangerous. It made a "buzzing" sound and kept struggling. The golden lines on the golden gun also began to crack. "Hum, you don''t know how to live or die. Today, you will die!" seeing this, the old black devil raised his mouth slightly and couldn''t help humming coldly. Then, holding a long black knife in both hands, he suddenly cut down against the golden light curtain in front of him. "Boom --" A loud noise came, and the golden curtain of light broke in response. The black dragon''s skill is really powerful. Although Chen Shaofeng''s golden light shield was defeated by the attack of the black dragon''s skill, it was still not destroyed. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. His body flashed and disappeared in place. At the next moment, his figure appeared on the side of the black devil ancestor. A golden brilliance burst out of his palms, turned into a golden spear, and stabbed the black devil ancestor''s head. "What?" the old black devil felt that Chen Shaofeng''s attack was coming. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and became frightened. He didn''t know how Chen Shaofeng did it and why he could come in a blink. The speed of the golden spear displayed by Chen Shaofeng was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the black devil''s ancestor. "Boy, die for me." the black devil fought back directly and showed his strongest attack on Chen Shaofeng. With a wave of the long black knife, a blade Gang as dark as ink galloped out and swept towards Chen Shaofeng. The pressure on the blade gang was very strong, as if it wanted to destroy everything in the world. "Seek death, today, you must die." Chen Shaofeng looked at the Dao Gang attacking him, and he was not afraid at all. "Give it to me!" Chen Shaofeng roared, waving his golden long gun. A golden flame appeared on the golden spear. The golden flame seemed to turn into a golden stove and wrap the golden spear firmly in it. The Black Dagger gang of the black devil''s ancestor cleaved on the golden spear. A deafening noise came, and a golden light and a silver light flashed in the air and exploded around, forming a terrible shock wave. The old black devil fought hard, and his body shape retreated three steps in a row. Then he stabilized his body shape, his face was pale, the veins on his forehead burst, his face was full of sweat, and two wisps of bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Chen Shaofeng tried his best to show this move. Just after he showed it, he felt that there was a weight of hundreds of kilograms on his body, which oppressed him and made him out of breath. "Boy, you are really arrogant. You really have some abilities. You can force me to use the black devil skill. You can be proud!" the black devil ancestor stared at Chen Shaofeng and shouted with an ugly face. "Hehe, I don''t like pride, because you''re not qualified to talk about pride with me. You only give me shoes!" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently, "now, I''ll take you on the road!" With that, Chen Shaofeng again urged the golden gun to assassinate the black devil''s ancestor. "Ah, you little bastard, I''m going to frustrate you today, frustrate your bones and raise your ashes!" the black devil''s father heard the speech, his eyes flushed to the extreme, and roared. In his eyes, there was an extremely strong color of resentment. In a flash, he appeared more than ten meters away to avoid the attack of the golden gun. At the same time, he condensed the virtual shadow of the black dragon and slapped Chen Shaofeng away. "Bang" "Bang" A dull noise came. Under the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s golden spear, the black dragon suddenly collapsed into a thick black smoke and disappeared. The black devil, the old master, showed this blow and paid some price. A wisp of bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his face became ferocious and distorted. It looked very frightening. Chen Shaofeng ignored the words of the old black devil and continued to wave his golden long gun and stabbed him in the head of the old black devil. "Damn little beast, I must kill you today!" the black devil roared and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. This knife was twice as fast as before, and its power was more terrible, as if it could tear the void apart. This is the strongest blow of the Dark Lord. The power of this knife is peerless. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes also showed a dignified color. He didn''t hesitate. As soon as his golden long gun spun, he wrapped his body in it. "Phantom shot, kill me." Chen Shaofeng turned into an endless gun shadow with a long gun and shrouded in the dark devil''s father. In Chen Shaofeng''s golden spear, there is a mysterious virtual shadow. It is his true self. He poured his divine thoughts into the golden spear. The black devil felt that an unparalleled sense of oppression rolled towards him, making his breathing a little difficult. The black devil ancestor dared not neglect, and quickly displayed his most powerful dark magic skill. A black mountain appeared in front of him. The black devil ancestor madly input the real yuan power in his body into the black mountain. His black mountain immediately burst into black brilliance and sent out a towering black evil spirit, The golden gun shadow displayed by Chen Shaofeng is shrouded in it. "Boom" Those golden gun shadows are constantly destroyed and dissipated under the black mountain of the black devil''s ancestors, and the evil spirit in the black mountain is getting stronger and stronger. Chapter 3134 On Chen Shaofeng''s face, he couldn''t help but show a cruel smile. In his heart, he said coldly to himself: boy, today I''ll let you try Lao Tzu''s dark sword to see how you resist it! The black devil shouted loudly, controlled the black mountain and destroyed all the golden gun shadows of Chen Shaofeng. The black mountain, with the power of destruction, smashed at Chen Shaofeng. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a cold killing machine. The prestige of the golden spear increased by two points again. "Whoosh", "whoosh" The speed of the golden spear was fast to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, it reached the front of the black mountain. The golden divine pattern on the golden spear flashed out, like a golden divine Python coiled around it. The golden boa constrictor, with its golden light, opened its mouth and bit hard at the black mountain. Where the golden Python passed, the void continued to collapse, and there were deep cracks in the space. The black mountain of the black devil''s ancestor was immediately entangled by the Golden Snake. Then the Golden Snake opened its mouth and made a startling noise. "Boom --" I saw that under the golden python, the black mountain burst into pieces, turned into a black fog, and spread in all directions. The Golden Snake displayed by Chen Shaofeng continued to kill the black devil''s ancestor. "Little bastard, I have to kill you today!" the old black devil heard the speech, his eyes red and gave a loud roar. He shouted loudly and frantically urged the black mountain. The power contained in the black mountain was even more powerful and rushed towards the Golden Snake. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the black devil''s father, and his face showed a sense of ridicule. His heart moved. His golden golden animal virtual shadow appeared in front of him. In his golden eyes, there were two golden flames burning, flying towards his eyes and entering his eyes. Once the golden fire entered his eyes, Chen Shaofeng was like a sharp sword. He held the golden spear in his hands and stabbed the black mountain of the black devil''s ancestor. "Boom" Under the attack of the golden fire, the huge black mountain exhibited by the black devil Lao zushi was instantly destroyed and turned into black debris. The golden spear still stabbed him hard. A dignified color appeared on the face of the black devil ancestor. He didn''t want to think about it, so he waved his long black sword and cut hard at the golden spear The black sword of the black devil ancestor collided with the golden spear, making a deafening noise. The two terrible power surged away in all directions. In front of Chen Shaofeng, a dark vortex appeared. It was a black storm emanating from the black vortex, sweeping away in all directions. Both Chen Shaofeng and the old black devil were involved in the black vortex. I don''t know how long, Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness returned to his flesh. He opened his eyes and a dazzling golden light burst out in his eyes. He found that the Dark Lord had disappeared. Where his body stood, there appeared a black gully several feet wide. "This old man is not dead yet! Hum! Look where you''re going!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a gloomy smile and said to himself. At the moment, the black devil was staying thousands of miles away from him. His face was a little pale. It was obvious that he had just been injured. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, runes of golden divine thunder flashed out. He was using his divine knowledge to explore the every move of the black devil ancestor. He wanted to find the weakness of the black devil ancestor and then use his killer mace. "Old black devil, don''t you want to kill me? Now, I''m waiting for you here! Come here if you have seed!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the old black devil. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s voice, the old black devil''s face became very ugly. Green veins protruded on his forehead, his facial expression was particularly ferocious and frightened, and his teeth were creaking. His heart was dripping with blood and heartache. He worked hard for hundreds of years to reach the current state. He finally broke through to the peak state of Xianjun. Unexpectedly, he met such a strong young generation now. The black devil''s heart could not help but have the idea of retreating, but how could he be reconciled! "Little bastard, how do you think you can get me with just a handful of scrap iron? It''s fantastic!" the voice of the black devil was full of unwilling color. "Today, I''m going to kill all of you, heiyanzong." Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. "Hum, you still want to kill all our Heiyan sect? Boy, you''re too whimsical. Today, let''s show you my magic power!" the black devil said, and his body suddenly trembled, and a black halo came out of his body. Then, a giant black palm with a size of thousands of feet and the whole body showing a dark color, like cast by black black black iron, with hundreds of sharp black chains emitting cold light, appeared in the air. There are countless black inscriptions on the surface of the black giant palm. The inscriptions emit dazzling black brilliance, like stars hanging in the air. The black giant palm was surrounded by dark magic Qi. "Hahaha, boy, now you can rest in peace!" the black devil looked up and laughed. The words fell, and the black giant palm slapped Chen Shaofeng''s position hard. Where the black giant palm passes, the void collapses and the earth shakes. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there is a exquisite color of killing, flashing. The black giant palm bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s position and stopped more than ten feet away from Chen Shaofeng. Where the black giant palm passed, the void seemed to be torn open, and there were black cracks extending around, which looked extremely frightening. The breath transmitted from the black giant palm is also extremely terrible. It makes people feel frightened. It seems that there is a huge murderer, opening its ferocious mouth and preparing to swallow Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng did not use a golden spear, but took out a black mysterious dagger. Chen Shaofeng stabbed at the top of the black giant palm. "Bang" A deafening roar came, and the huge black palm was hit by a black dagger. Chapter 3135 On the giant palm, there were fine cracks. Then, it collapsed on both sides and turned into black smoke. "Little bastard, I didn''t expect that your scrap iron can split my black devil''s big hand. It seems that this scrap iron is really extraordinary! However, you can''t live, because you must die under my black devil''s big hand!" The black devil looked at the huge black palm split by his big hand, and his eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, old black devil, you still overestimate yourself. It''s just a fairy weapon. It''s ridiculous that you can split your big black devil hand!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the old black devil. "Shut up, little bastard, you unkind little beast, you will pay a terrible price for your ignorance! You will become the soul of my men!" the black devil father was furious and roared at Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha, old black devil, don''t be too arrogant. I''ll see how you can kill me!" Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully: "you waste. Even if you have a fairy treasure, I can easily refine it, not to mention that you only have one fairy treasure. It''s like sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger!" "Little bastard, don''t be crazy! See who kills who later!" the black devil shouted angrily. His face became more and more pale. He felt that the spirit yuan in his body could not support him to continue fighting. If he continued to fight, he would fall here. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly, put away the Black Dagger in his hand and took out the dragon and phoenix gold armor. On his body, golden dragon shaped mysterious patterns emerged, enveloping him inside. Golden light flashed and endless golden flames appeared around him. Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly exudes a powerful momentum, like a god attached to the body, overlooking the world. His figure flashed and appeared above the head of the black devil. The black devil looked at Chen Shaofeng and his face changed dramatically. He has just seen the strength of Chen Shaofeng with his own eyes. Now, he sees the appearance of Chen Shaofeng and feels deep fear in his heart. He thinks he just said that he can kill Chen Shaofeng. Now, his heart can''t help but secretly scold himself for his stupidity. Can an ordinary Immortal King kill Chen Shaofeng. His remark is a joke. "Master black devil, now, if you have any means, just use it. Don''t waste my time!" Chen Shaofeng urged the Golden Dragon God pattern on the Golden Dragon and phoenix gold armor to protect his body. His voice was full of playful tone and said to master black devil. "Little bastard, you die for me!" the old black devil heard the speech, yelled at Chen Shaofeng again and attacked again. His huge black palm, haunted by black magic gas, slapped Chen Shaofeng hard again. The black giant palm formed by the black fog seems to block out the sky and the sun. With the potential of destroying the sky and the earth, it beats it hard at Chen Shaofeng''s head. The huge black palm formed by the black fog is very powerful. It can crush and explode the void wherever it passes. "Death!" Chen Shaofeng saw this, and his face showed a trace of ridicule. He shouted, punched the black giant palm of the black devil and smashed it. At the same time, the Black Dagger in his hand waved out and stabbed the black devil''s neck. Seeing this, the black devil''s face was full of fear, and he shot back recklessly. The black devil didn''t expect that he would be under the hands of a little bastard in the fairyland, and didn''t even make it through! However, after all, he is the ancestor of the black devil. He is an old monster who has lived for unknown years. His mind is tough and unparalleled. He soon calmed down. In his hands, a huge black devil''s huge palm condensed again and slapped Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and the killing in his eyes became more and more intense. He also stabbed the Black Dagger again, pierced the black giant palm and defeated it. Then, his figure disappeared in place and appeared in front of the black devil ancestor. A black sword blade appeared and cut off the neck of the black devil. This is Chen Shaofeng''s last blow. If this blow can defeat the old black devil, Chen Shaofeng is confident to hit the old black devil in one fell swoop. The black devil felt that the danger was approaching, and the evil Qi surged up again, forming a huge vortex to wrap his whole person. A deafening roar sounded, and a virtual shadow of Chen Shaofeng''s blade collided with the magic cloud giant palm displayed by the black devil old Zu Shi. The two crashed together with a deafening roar. The energy of the two is rampant in all directions, and the space is constantly cracked and distorted, forming dark cracks. The old black devil was also hit by Chen Shaofeng''s attack. His body shook and fell from the void. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately displayed the Golden Dragon Wing magic power. His body was blurred for a while and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had appeared not far from the side of the old black devil. He grabbed the old black devil in his hand. The dagger in his hand fiercely pointed at the old black devil''s neck, scratched it fiercely, and a scarlet blood line shot out. The bright blood poured down like rain and dropped to the earth in mid air. The black devil looked at the scarlet blood sprayed, and his face was full of self-confidence. At this moment, the breath of the old black devil was slowly disappearing, and his vitality was passing quickly. He couldn''t understand why Chen Shaofeng''s physical defense was so strong? Even Chen Shaofeng''s Black Dagger couldn''t hurt his body. His face became iron blue and struggled constantly. His dark pupils were full of resentment and unwilling. "Chen Shaofeng, you despicable villain, I curse you, and sooner or later there will be retribution!" he shouted bitterly. His curse made Chen Shaofeng angry. The corners of his mouth turned up, showing a cold smile and said, "you mole ants should be punished. I Chen someone, not only let you bear the punishment of the little Lord, but also let you never exceed your life!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was gloomy, and his eyes burst out a cold killing opportunity. He said fiercely to the black devil''s ancestor. "Chen Shaofeng, dare you!" Chapter 3136 After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the old black devil couldn''t help being surprised and roaring. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the expression on his face was still without waves, but the killing in his eyes was more intense. As soon as he turned his wrist, he put the black devil''s ancestor into the chaotic infinite space. "Whoosh...!" Then, Chen Shaofeng began to absorb the power of the black devil ancestor directly, and a ray of essence appeared in his eyes, which was the brilliance of the strong man whose cultivation reached the peak of Xianjun. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng stopped practicing and stood up. His face showed satisfaction, and his cultivation improved a little. "Black devil, today is your death!" The words fell, and Chen Shaofeng stepped into the void. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared 100000 feet away. At this time, the black devil ancestor had been taken away by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng turned his head and looked at all the disciples of heiyanzong after completely eliminating the black devil''s ancestors. "Today, heiyanzong is going to be destroyed by me. All of you guys have to die! Ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly. His laughter echoed across the sky. "Hahaha..." All the disciples of Heiyan sect were full of anger when they heard the speech. Their hearts were full of hatred. They roared one after another. When these voices gathered together, they turned into a black magic cloud, sweeping towards the old black devil and Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, you want to explode? It''s a fool''s dream. I have already calculated that you will do this!" Chen Shaofeng said with a mocking look on his face. His body suddenly flickered and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared directly in the crowd. With a sword, he cut out a bright silver sword Gang, carrying a terrible killing breath towards an elder of the dark demon sect. "Boy, even if I die, I will pull you on my back!" the elder shouted at the silver sword Gang cut at him. His face was full of resentment, and his dark eyes were full of anger. Bang. Yuan Ying, the elder of the dark demon sect, was directly killed by the silver sword gang. "Ah!!!" The elder of the dark demon sect, with a miserable cry, fell into a pool of blood, and Yuanying burst. The elder''s body also burst, turned into a blood mist and dispersed in the air. In such a scene, all the disciples of heiyanzong who watched the scene trembled and sweated cold sweat, dripping down their foreheads. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. The cultivation of the elder of the dark demon sect, but the existence of the immortal in the later stage, was destroyed by one blow. How high is Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation?! The disciples of the dark demon sect were filled with fear. They all doubted whether they could resist Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, is this the strength of these wastes of your dark demon sect? They are really vulnerable. You are not worthy to fight with me!!!" Chen Shaofeng said with a cold look on his face. All the disciples of the dark demon sect could not help looking pale and filled with panic. They know that the end is coming for themselves and others. Today, Chen Shaofeng wants to kill all the people of Heiyan sect. Once slaughtered by him, all of them will die. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng cut out with a sword, all the disciples of heiyanzong were killed, and all the disciples of Yifan fell to the ground and died. Chen Shaofeng stood in the void and looked at all this. In his eyes, a cruel killing opportunity flashed. His body moved, turned into a silver light, flew into the distance and disappeared. ...... After Chen Shaofeng left heiyanzong, he directly found a quiet place to restore his strength. But at this moment, the news of the extermination of heiyanzong has spread, Some interested people have discovered the existence of heiyanzong. They all rushed here from all directions to find out. Knowing that these people would surely come, Chen Shaofeng restrained his breath and waited in the dark. Soon after, a group of seven people flew from a distance. The leader was a young man. He was holding a long sword and his face was full of pride and disdain, as if he were the pride of heaven. "Master, heiyanzong has been destroyed!" the young man in the lead, looking at the surrounding environment, said coldly: "I don''t know who did it, but I''m sure this man should be the enemy of our heiyanzong!" "Hum, we will certainly report the hatred of heiyanzong for elder martial brother. Once we find this person, we will kill him to vent your hatred!" another man said with a vicious look in his eyes. "Hum, this revenge must be avenged. This person must be broken into thousands of pieces. However, this matter is by no means so simple. Everything needs to be careful. The senior master should do it himself. We are just executors!" the man in front said with a trace of respect in his tone, afraid of any disrespect. "OK, I''ll do it myself!" the middle-aged man in front of him said with even more arrogance, but his tone was extremely respectful. "Yes!" said the other six quickly and respectfully. "You stay here for a while. After your father returns, you will send experts to come here together." the front middle-aged man said to the six people around him. "Yes, I do!" the six quickly saluted with fists. ...... The news of the extermination of the black Yanzong quickly spread all over the continent. Heiyan sect is the first of the four major forces in the mainland. It has a huge influence and strong inside information. However, it is such a powerful sect that it is said to have been destroyed. Why doesn''t it shock all spiritual practitioners? The demise of heiyanzong made the people in Heiyan city feel endless fear. They couldn''t believe it was true. How could a god cultivator zongmen, a great power, suddenly disappear? The fall of heiyanzong made all the spiritual practitioners dare not stay in Heiyan city. They all fled here and fled to the four directions. ...... After Chen Shaofeng returned to his home, he entered the chaotic infinite space and began the journey of closed door healing. He wanted to recover his strength as soon as possible. He knew that the next battle would continue. Chen Shaofeng stayed in the chaotic infinite space for three days and three nights before stabilizing his cultivation. Chapter 3137 His strength has reached the ninth weight of Xianjun, which is not far from the realm of Xianwang. He walked out of the chaotic infinite space, restored himself to his peak state, and was ready to leave. Just as he was about to leave, there was a loud noise in the courtyard where he lived. Then the whole house turned into a pile of ruins and roared. Surprised, Chen Shaofeng turned around and saw that the house had collapsed. He could not help frowning and wondering. Did someone attack me? After thinking about it, he didn''t take it to heart, so he was ready to leave here and continue to look for the spirit stone and practice. After he walked out of the courtyard, he saw that on a street outside the courtyard, there were 15 middle-aged men, each of whom had a very strong breath. "Chen Shaofeng, are you the one who killed the black inflammation sect?" the mysterious man stared at Chen Shaofeng and asked. "Yes, who are you?" Chen Shaofeng smiled at the mysterious man opposite. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng flashed a trace of indifference in his eyes and said, "who are you and why do you speak like this?" "Ha ha, it seems that Chen Shaofeng really doesn''t know!" the mysterious man laughed wildly when he heard the speech, and his voice rang through the whole Heiyan city. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face remained unchanged. He just sneered and said, "if you want to provoke, I''ll accompany you to the end!" "Well, since you don''t know, we''ll give you a little lesson!" the mysterious man snorted coldly, raised the sword in his hand, and a wisp of sharp sword light emitted from it, like a sword, straight into the sky. There was no expression on Chen Shaofeng''s face. He still hung a faint smile. He looked at the mysterious man and said slowly, "what do you want to do? Just try. I''ll see what you can do to hurt me?" "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, you''re too confident. We won''t show mercy. Go to hell!" the mysterious man said, and the sword suddenly burst into a dazzling blue glow, rushed into the sky and pierced the sky, like a hot sun, bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s direction, with a frightening force of destroying the sky and the earth. "Hum, your strength is really not weak!" Chen Shaofeng smiled with appreciation when he saw the mysterious man''s attack. "It seems that you are also an interesting person! However, you are far from hurting me!" With that, Chen Shaofeng raised his right palm and waved it hard. A vast force of chaotic Lingyuan burst out, turned into a huge palm covering the sky, and bombarded the blue sword. "Boom!" With a "click", the blue sword suddenly burst and opened, turned into countless sword Qi, swept away in all directions, like a violent storm, scraping the trees on the roadside of a street. Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic Lingyuan palm still slapped and rolled forward, as if to defeat everything in front. The mysterious man saw that Chen Shaofeng broke up his attack with one move. He was surprised on his face and shocked in his heart. However, then there was a burst of anger and a cold cry: "Chen Shaofeng, die!" With that, the blue giant sword in his hand suddenly waved out in front of him, turned into several blue lights, and with the smell of destruction, he fiercely bombarded Chen Shaofeng. "I''ll break your skill!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and waved a chaotic palm again. A violent impact came, and the attack of the blue giant sword was easily crushed by the hand of chaos. Seeing this, the mysterious man couldn''t help showing a look of horror on his face. This scene exceeded his expectation. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng''s attack to be so powerful. "You have such a powerful attack?" the mysterious man looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked in surprise. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene that Chen Shaofeng killed two Xianjun of the blood dragon family, and immediately felt very surprised. "Hey, there''s nothing powerful or not. I''m lucky. I got some special treasures to have such a powerful attack!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Special treasure?!" the mysterious man''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, and a greedy flame burst into his heart. "Ha ha, little bastard, even the emperor Lao Tzu can''t save you today!" the mysterious man rushed to Chen Shaofeng with a grim smile. "You''re looking for death!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly when he saw that the other party took the initiative to send it to the door. He kneaded out a Dharma formula and bombarded the front. Only a loud noise was heard, and a huge virtual shadow of the palm of chaos appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. The mysterious man was stunned when he saw the virtual shadow of the chaotic palm, and his heart was filled with a thick color of fear, because he clearly felt that the power of Chen Shaofeng''s move was definitely more powerful than that he used. His eyes were full of unwilling and jealousy. He wanted to rush over and kill Chen Shaofeng now, but he just thought about it. Chen Shaofeng''s attack came, and the mysterious man''s face couldn''t help showing his horror. He quickly showed his defense magic to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. However, his attack, under Chen Shaofeng''s strong attack, appears to be so fragile and vulnerable. "Boom" "Click!" I saw that the mysterious man''s attack could not resist the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s move at all, and directly burst into countless fine sword Qi and spread around. Chen Shaofeng''s attack, still unimpeded, penetrated the mysterious man''s defense and bombarded the mysterious man''s body. The mysterious man was stunned when he saw this. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng''s strength would be so strong that he could easily defeat his own attacks. He didn''t need to show other attacks. It was really terrible! "You, what''s your secret skill?" the mysterious man looked at Chen Shaofeng and said in horror: "how is this possible!" He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s secret skill must not be simple. Otherwise, it was impossible to defeat his attack with one move. It was incredible. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "How can you know my secret? You''d better give me those treasures and pills, otherwise you''ll die more miserably!" Chen Shaofeng said, looking at the mysterious man cruelly. When the mysterious man heard the speech, he couldn''t help shaking his heart. He couldn''t help retreating and trying to avoid it. Chapter 3138 However, Chen Shaofeng''s speed is faster than him. In a moment, he has caught up with him, reached out his hand, grabbed his collar and lifted it up. There is a cold light in his eyes. "Boy, I warn you, you''d better let go of me now, otherwise I''ll never spare you!" the mysterious man looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes and was afraid. He didn''t expect that he had encountered such a abnormal existence. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng disdained to say, "dare you threaten me with waste wood like you?" When the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng directly stretched out his hand and patted the mysterious man''s body. "Click!" Just a crisp sound came. The mysterious man uttered a painful wail, and his whole face was distorted by pain. On his body, there were shocking bloodstains, which looked very ferocious and terrible. "Ah!" The mysterious man cried out in pain, and his eyes were full of fear. Looking at the mysterious man, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but get angry. "Boy, you''d better let me go now, otherwise, when my snow night people find here, you will die without burial!" the mysterious man looked at Chen Shaofeng and threatened. "Ha ha! Ha ha!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing at the mysterious man''s words. After laughing, he looked at the mysterious man: "boy, do you really think I''m a three-year-old?" "I tell you, your race is nothing in front of me. No matter who the top level of your family is, no matter how powerful your clan leader is, in my eyes, it is nothing. I will kill your family, and I will kill it cleanly!" Chen Shaofeng stared into the eyes of the mysterious man and threatened maliciously. At the moment, the mysterious man felt that there was a mass of anger burning in his mind, which made him feel uncomfortable all over. The mysterious man looked at Chen Shaofeng. Somehow, he felt a strong sense of killing and anger from these eyes. "Boy, don''t forget, I''m the Xueye clan. The Xueye clan is a super ancient race with strong and unparalleled fighting power. Everyone of my clan is superior. If you kill us, you will suffer the crazy revenge of the Xueye clan!" the mysterious man said to Chen Shaofeng. "Oh? Really?" Chen Shaofeng smelled the speech and showed a thoughtful expression. "You''d better think clearly. Everyone of our snowy night people is a powerful existence. They can destroy everything, including all creatures!" the mysterious man looked at Chen Shaofeng and continued: "if you kill me, the top level of our family will never let you go. You will be broken into thousands of pieces and disappear forever!" "Really?" when Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he outlined a evil smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "I''d like to see whether you are strong in the snow night family or I am Chen!" With that, Chen Shaofeng directly raised his feet and kicked the mysterious man''s chest. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng directly kicked the mysterious man''s chest, and a dull noise came. He saw the mysterious man galloping towards the rear, crashing down several boulders, finally crashing onto a mountain peak and stopping. He vomited a mouthful of blood. "You, you, dare to beat me!" the mysterious man stared at Chen Shaofeng with hatred and said with clenched teeth: "the dignity of my people in the snow night will never be trampled on by anyone. You, you will pay a price. You will die without a whole body and disappear between heaven and earth forever!" "Will I die without a corpse and disappear forever between heaven and earth? Ha ha!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the mysterious man and laughed. After laughing, he said to the mysterious man: "Do you think I Chen is so easy to bully? The dignity of your snowy night people? Hehe, there has never been anything I Chen feared in the world. Your snowy night people''s strength is not worth mentioning in my eyes. I don''t care what you snowy night people are, I will kill you and break your body into thousands of pieces. You can''t reincarnate forever. You''d better pray that I will disappear in this world forever. If Is to let me reincarnate one day, I will make the snow night people regret¡° The mysterious man shivered when he heard the speech. What Chen Shaofeng said made him feel a trace of fear. "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you? My young childe of the snow night clan has come, so you can die." the mysterious man said, turning his body into a remnant and rushing towards Chen Shaofeng with great speed. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately waved his arm and hit forward. He only heard a loud bang. The air shook out, and the visible ripples spread around. The visible cracks spread around and around, destroying trees. "Puff" The mysterious man''s body was directly hit by Chen Shaofeng, fell out towards the rear, and hit a big tree, breaking it into several sections. "You, how dare you beat me? You, you will regret, you will regret, the top level of our family will not let you go!" the mysterious man lay on the ground and shouted with all his strength. As he said this, he couldn''t help feeling a sharp pain. "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, stepped into it, came to him, raised his hand and slapped him in the face. "You despicable person, dare to cheat me, I will kill you!" the mysterious man roared. "Pa!" Chen Shaofeng slapped him again. This time, he knocked him out. After all this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave here, but rested for a while, waiting for the childe of Xueye family to come and fight to the death with him. Soon. Chen Shaofeng heard a broken sound in his ear. Then he felt a sharp sword stabbing at the center of his eyebrows. "Death!" Chen Shaofeng shouted coldly, looking at a long white sword shot at him. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body shook slightly and appeared where the sword edge could reach. His right hand clenched into a fist and fiercely hit the long sword. "Bang" "How dare you stop the childe of the snow night clan!" came a voice full of violence. This voice is the voice of a middle-aged man in a gray robe. This man looks about twenty-eight or so years old. He has a slender body, a pair of eyes, bright and full of extremely fierce killing opportunities. His eyes are covered with purple runes on his pupils, which looks very strange. "What about the childe of Xueye clan? You people of Xueye clan, I, Chen Shaofeng, still kill you. Do you disagree? If you disagree, just try!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer, his eyes cold. Chapter 3139 "Hahaha, how brave! How can you profane the name of the young childe of the snow night clan?" the middle-aged man laughed at the speech. The words fell, and a bright snow frost sword appeared in the middle-aged man''s hand. Chen Shaofeng''s face became gloomy. He didn''t expect that the other party was so arrogant that even the young leader of the snow night clan dared to provoke! At this time, a figure full of domineering momentum also came here. Seeing Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, I xuelingyun is invincible in the world and dare to block me." xuelingyun stared at Chen Shaofeng and said with a smile. "Oh, Chen Shaofeng is invincible in the world. In that case, it''s better for us to compete. Whoever wins or loses depends on their strength. If anyone loses, they have to promise each other one thing!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly, looking at the snow Lingyun in front of him. He knows that this guy is the young master of the snow night clan. If he wants to kill the young master of the snow night clan, he must defeat the young master of the snow night clan first. "Well, in that case, I''ll accompany you to the end. However, boy, today, I xuelingyun must break you into pieces!" xuelingyun stared at Chen Shaofeng, killing the opportunity with awe inspiring, and a sinister look flashed in his eyes. "Hehe, come on!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sarcastic look on his face. As soon as the words fell, Xue Lingyun and Chen Shaofeng showed nine changes of wind and thunder at the same time and attacked each other. Two loud noises broke out in the bodies of Chen Shaofeng and Xue Lingyun. Their bodies met in mid air, and the time burst into dazzling colorful rays. Two brilliant colorful lights interweave with each other, like two suns, dazzling. At this time, their attacks reached their peak and went towards each other. Bursts of deafening roars exploded in the void. Chen Shaofeng''s fist smashed at Xue Lingyun, and Xue Lingyun''s snow frost sword stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s heart. At this moment, the attacks of the two sides collided in one place. They were unwilling to show weakness. They injected the thick Zhenyuan into the weapons in their hands and cut hard at each other. A deafening roar sounded. Xueshuang sword collided with Chen Shaofeng''s fist, and burst out a violent pressure, swept around, and the surrounding trees broke down one after another, making a crackling sound. The sound of broken bones sounded constantly in the void and passed to Chen Shaofeng''s ears. His body trembled, and his skin showed dense cracks, as if it would break at any time Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng screamed. "Ah --" Then, a more shrill scream sounded from Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s body flew backward uncontrollably. "Chen Shaofeng, you are dead today. You must die!" Xue Lingyun laughed at Chen Shaofeng who flew backwards. "Hum, die? It''s not certain who will kill!" Chen Shaofeng sniffed at his speech and said with a cold hum of disdain: "boy, don''t think you can do whatever you want because you have the identity of the childe of the snow night clan. I, Chen Shaofeng, also have my own dignity and pride!" While talking, Chen Shaofeng''s body flew towards the front. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared next to xuelingyun. On his fist, a strong earthy yellow chaotic true yuan condensed and attacked xuelingyun. "You want to die!" Xue Lingyun shouted angrily, holding the snow frost sword in his hands and chopping hard. Xue Lingyun''s snow frost sword shot an amazing killing intention, like an ice python, opened its mouth and attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Boom --" "Kaka, Kaka --" The two collided and made a harsh roar, like the sound of metal collision. Then, the bodies of Chen Shaofeng and Xue Lingyun flew back. Chen Shaofeng and Xue Lingyun both fell back and hit each other hard, making a burst sound. Then, Chen Shaofeng and Xue Lingyun fought fiercely again. In the space where their bodies were located, they issued a series of roars, bursts of terrible hurricanes, constantly rotating, rolling and roaring Chen Shaofeng and Xue Lingyun gave out bursts of painful roars. Their faces showed a painful color. They were trembling all over. They kept bleeding and dripping to the ground, turning into enchanting blood flowers one after another. After a cup of tea Kung Fu, Chen Shaofeng''s body no longer trembled, but stopped trembling. His body has become extremely thin and covered with scars. It seems that he has been crushed by a boulder. He is very embarrassed, and the corners of his mouth are flowing with red blood. On his chest, there was a big blood dripping hole, with blood flowing out, which dyed his clothes red. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body flew back and fell hard on the ground, making a heavy noise, and a deep pit appeared on the ground. "Here comes the sword." With a loud drink and a sword in hand, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum soared like a big day. Then, the fierce sword light radiated from the cutting immortal sword and condensed into countless small sword awns, like raindrops, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng watched these swords attack him. He was not afraid at all. He shouted loudly. The immortal cutting sword in his hand waved 365 swords, like 3000 sharp blades, and killed countless swords. The sound of "jingling" came, very dense. A harsh voice came, and those swords were defeated and disappeared by Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t get anything cheap. He also spewed a big mouthful of blood. His heart was shocked. The power of his immortal cutting sword was so powerful that even the snow frost sword could not break its defense. However, at this time, the snow frost sword actually made a buzzing sound, like a wounded lion, roaring angrily. At this moment, Xue Lingyun holds the snow frost sword , the whole person sent out a terrible smell. "Go to hell!" With a loud drink, the snow frost sword in Xue Lingyun''s hand exploded and shot dazzling swords towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. This scene made Chen Shaofeng feel the danger signal. Chapter 3140 He hurried to display the earthy yellow chaotic Zhenyuan shield, forming a thick gray shield to protect his whole body and block out the attack of snow and frost sword. His body continued to fly back and wanted to leave here. At this time, a loud noise came. I saw that the sword awns released by those snow frost swords bombarded the earthshaking roar on the earthy yellow chaotic Zhenyuan shield arranged by Chen Shaofeng. Cracks appeared in the earthy yellow shield arranged by Chen Shaofeng. However, soon, the Khaki shield was restored. Snow Lingyun could not help frowning and showed a dignified color on her face. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan," Endless shadow of the sword appeared behind Chen Shaofeng, pointing to snow and clouds. Then, countless sword shadows whirled sharply in the direction of snow Lingyun. In an instant, countless swords converged into a huge bronze sword, which was ten feet long and exuded a strong and extremely destructive atmosphere. It attacked the snow Lingyun severely. Xue Lingyun looked at the bronze giant sword attacking him, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. Then, he waved his arms, and the snow frost sword burst out a striking white sword light, which constantly changed in the air, condensed into a sharp giant sword shadow, and attacked the giant sword light composed of bronze swords. Suddenly, I saw a loud and harsh sound in the air. Then, I saw those sharp sword shadows collapse and disappear without a trace. "Ha ha, Xue Lingyun, although your snow frost sword is powerful, it is still broken by the soul of the old man''s sword, ha ha," Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing at the scene when the snow frost sword was broken. He did not expect that he would use a secret technique at a critical time. "Little miscellaneous hair, the king will break you into pieces!" Xue Lingyun heard the speech, his face sank and roared. With that, his face became more gloomy and ferocious. Then, his body turned into a white streamer and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Xueshuang sword sends out a sharp blade to attack Chen Shaofeng again. This time, xuelingyun''s sword not only has 365 lines, but also each line is ten feet long. It sends out a strong blade and attacks Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed the most exquisite brilliance, and his face showed the most dignified look. The immortal cutting sword in his hand was waved more and more quickly, and the extremely sharp swords flew out, colliding with the attack of the snow frost sword. The battle between the two became white hot, and an amazing wave broke out, spreading around. Cracks appeared on the ground, and cracks spread like cobwebs to the distance. The power of this war is shocking and hard to forget. Chen Shaofeng and Xue Lingyun both broke out their strongest strength and launched a war. The fight between the two was very thrilling. Their accomplishments are the nine peak realm of Xianjun. The power of the two of them has also reached a very high level. Each explosion will cause the vibration of heaven and earth, space distortion, collapse and fragmentation The fight between the two has become white hot, and more than a dozen moves have passed. Xue Lingyun''s attack still has no effect. His attack falls on the defense shield arranged by Chen Shaofeng. He can''t help Chen Shaofeng at all. On the contrary, Chen Shaofeng smashed the snow frost sword released by snow Lingyun with his powerful sword. The attack of his snow frost sword could not break the defense arranged by Chen Shaofeng. On the contrary, he was beaten by Chen Shaofeng and retreated continuously. His body retreated continuously, and his face was extremely pale. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, Xue Lingyun, your attack is not as good as your snow frost sword. It seems that you, the treasure of the snow frost sword owner, are not very good!" "Hum, little miscellaneous hair, you must die today!" Xue Lingyun was furious and roared loudly. On his face, there was a red color, like a flame burning. There was a strong anger in his eyes. Then, his body emitted dazzling blue light, and his body kept increasing and expanding. Finally, his body directly increased by nearly a hundred times, and the muscles on his body were like iron pimples, emitting a fearsome strong breath and a strong majestic air from the snow Lingyun. At this time, the snow Lingyun was like a god of war. He held a dark sword in his hand. The sword tip flashed dazzling cold lights and sent out frightening killing opportunities. "Little miscellaneous hair, I''ll take your dog''s life today!" Xue Lingyun looked at Chen Shaofeng standing opposite him, his face full of arrogance, and spit out a word coldly. Then, the dark sword in his hand suddenly waved. With a loud "click", a black sword awn came out from his dark blade and roared towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. The painted black sword awned, emitting a towering sword meaning, like a dark dragon, stretching its teeth and claws, making a roaring sound. The dark dragon sword was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to Chen Shaofeng and cut hard at his neck. "I''ll break you!" Chen Shaofeng said with a cold hum and disdain on his face. The door of the chaotic infinite space on his body emits dazzling golden light. Then, a huge mountain virtual shadow flies out of the door of the chaotic infinite space and floats in front of Chen Shaofeng''s body to block the attack of the dark dragon sword. The dark dragon''s sword fiercely hit the golden mountain, making a deafening noise of "Dang", and the visible shock afterwaves rippled around. This afterwave, where it passed, everything turned into dust. Even on the ground, there were deep cracks and dark cracks one after another. We can see the power of this mountain. "Roar!" The painted black dragon sword was suppressed by the power of the mountain, gave a painful wail, quickly rolled back and fell into the hands of Xue Lingyun. After Xue Lingyun collected the huge sword into the savings ring, his body turned into a black light and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He also showed his birth shape and pursued xuelingyun. Chapter 3141 Their bodies fought fiercely in mid air. Snow Lingyun is attacking Chen Shaofeng with snow frost sword, while gasping for breath? Soon, he was hit by Chen Shaofeng and flew a hundred feet away. His snow frost sword has also been damaged. His body was badly injured. The blood trickled out of his mouth and fell on the ground, leaving scarlet marks on the ground. Chen Shaofeng''s body was also injured. Some scars were flowing with blood. His clothes and hair were stained with bright blood. "Chen Shaofeng, go to hell!" Xue Lingyun saw this and made a scream of resentment. His body turned into a black light mass again and galloped towards Chen Shaofeng''s head. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "you should be the one to die!" Chen Shaofeng''s body shook and his momentum soared to the extreme, like a scorching sun rising, a dazzling golden sun flying out of his body, forming a dazzling sun above his head. "Kill." A loud drink, It came from Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body shook like a shell and shot away at the snow Lingyun. The Tianyuan machete in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is like a golden dragon with teeth and claws, galloping away to the place where xuelingyun is located. The Tianyuan machete in his hand scratched golden shadows on his side, making a sharp sound of "hiss, hiss, hiss", like a metal cutter, cutting the void into cracks, emitting a dazzling silver white brilliance. Chen Shaofeng''s body came to the Bank of xuelingyun in an instant. Xue Lingyun was stunned when he saw this. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s body was so strong. "Little miscellaneous hair, die!" his body slammed against Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Hum! I don''t know what the heaven and earth are, go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng looked at it, slightly tilted his mouth, drank and scolded coldly, and then cut xuelingyun''s head with Tianyuan sword in his hand. Xuelingyun saw this and held the dark sword tightly in her hands to meet Chen Shaofeng''s attack. When the two collided, they made a dull sound of "bang!". Xuelingyun''s right hand holding the dark sword opened a deep wound at the mouth of the tiger, and blood gushed out. He felt that his arms were going to be cut off. He couldn''t help feeling distressed. Although his strength was strong, after all, he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. If he continued to fight, he would lose. He decided to withdraw first and leave here. He thought of this and was ready to run away. "Where to escape, leave life for me!" just then, Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily, and suddenly cut forward with the Tianyuan sword in his hand. A sharp blade in the shape of a golden giant sword cut hard at xuelingyun''s neck. Xue Lingyun looked at the blade of the oncoming golden giant sword. His eyes showed a color of panic. He quickly changed his direction and fled to the other side. Chen Shaofeng''s Dao Mang, at the position where he was just located, drew a deep gully, about three feet deep, like a ferocious centipede, falling towards the ground and pulling out a long gully on the ground. This huge sword shaped blade fell on the ground. The ground was immediately divided into two sections, and a gully several meters deep appeared. Chen Shaofeng followed closely and pursued xuelingyun. Xue Lingyun was more frightened when he saw this. He used the snow frost sword, displayed the sharp snow frost sword, and killed Chen Shaofeng who came after him. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, he didn''t hide or flash. He showed the second weight of the nine palace footwork. The wind was generated under the soles of his feet. He showed the fifth weight of the "nine palace magic step", which turned into a purple lightning and shot towards the snow Lingyun. In the blink of an eye, he appeared on the side of the snow Lingyun. His fists radiated dazzling golden light, and he bombarded the snow Lingyun mercilessly. "Bang! Bang!" "Pooh!" Two loud noises and two dull noises came, and the two figures retreated at the same time. They flew backwards for tens of feet before Kaman stopped. The two are Xue Lingyun and Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng and Xue Lingyun flew out upside down respectively, and at the same time, they ejected a mouthful of blood. At the same time, there was a blood hole in their chest. They rolled up in the air and stabilized their body shape in the air. Both of them felt torn pain all over their body, as if there were tens of millions of ants gnawing at them. "Little miscellaneous hair, today, I''ll show you what it means to have a day outside the sky and someone outside the people!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. "Boy, don''t be rampant!" Xue Lingyun glared at Chen Shaofeng and shouted coldly. When the words fell, his legs suddenly kicked on the ground. With the help of reaction force, his body turned into a black streamer again and shot away at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s mouth showed a sinister smile. His body flew towards the air, drew a beautiful arc in the air, and greeted the snow Lingyun. The golden flame on his two fists soared up, dazzling like golden suns, emitting a dazzling divine light. Chen Shaofeng and Xue Lingyun fight again. The two of them fought bravely and bravely. As soon as Chen Shaofeng punched out, a huge unparalleled golden fist Gang bombarded out of his fist, like a hot golden sun, with an indomitable ferocity, hit Xue Lingyun''s head. The power of this fist shocked the world and made the whole world tremble. Snow Lingyun was surprised when she saw this. How can the cultivation speed of this little miscellaneous hair be so fast? It''s appalling. No, I can''t fight with him. I must outwit him! Snow Lingyun''s eyes showed the color of thinking, and he couldn''t help thinking. He knows that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is incomparable. He is not his opponent at all. However, his strength is also good. As long as he drags Chen Shaofeng and waits for the master to rescue him, he is confident to kill Chen Shaofeng before he fully recovers. He displayed his unique skill. The snow frost sword in his body suddenly flew out, rotated around his body, sent out a dazzling golden cold light, and cut frantically towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng clenched his fists, and a thick and incomparably earthy yellow light appeared on his body surface, which was like pouring gold, emitting a dazzling golden luster, and bombarded the golden sword from the snow Lingyun. Chapter 3142 "Bang bang!" Two deafening roars came, and the blade of the golden giant sword was forcibly defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s fists. Xuelingyun saw this, and immediately gave out a scream, which was extremely harsh. His body seemed to be cut hard by the blade. It was extremely painful. It was like cutting meat with a knife. Blood splashed out and flew around. His body could not hold on any longer. It turned into a snow fog, disappeared and turned into a huge ice hockey. "Pooh!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help but freeze his body. His face turned a little white. He spit out fresh blood, sped away towards the snow fog and fell into the snow fog. "Boy, go to hell!" the voice of snow Lingyun, like a devil, rang through. Xue Lingyun''s words fell, and his body condensed again. His eyes were full of strong hatred, like a sharp blade composed of two ice crystals, and he killed Chen Shaofeng mercilessly, one knife at a time. Each knife contained terrible destructive energy. The most terrible energy burst out from the bright blade and attacked Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, his face became a little ugly, because the "snow frost sword skill" displayed by Xue Lingyun is one of Xue Lingyun''s most powerful magic powers. If he is hit, even with Chen Shaofeng''s strong body, he will suffer heavy damage and even die. However, he did not have the slightest fear. His eyes flashed a rich and incomparable delicacy, just like two small suns, fleeting in the air. The golden flame magic knife in his right hand waved fiercely and cut towards the front. One knife cut out, and a golden red blade with a size of more than a thousand feet roared out, carrying the towering golden fire, swept towards the front. An earth shaking noise sounded above the sky. A shrill wail sounded. Xue Lingyun''s move was blasted by the blade cut by Chen Shaofeng and turned into snowflakes flying all over the sky. Chen Shaofeng''s body exudes dazzling brilliance, just like a god of war in gold armor, standing between heaven and earth. He is dressed in gold and hunting in the wind. There is no fear on his face. On the contrary, he has an arrogant spirit, which makes people dare not look directly at the world. In his eyes, a cold and ruthless killing machine flashed: "snow Lingyun, I''ll send you on the road today!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng stepped out and appeared in front of the snow Lingyun who had been broken by him. The golden flame magic knife in his hand was held high and cut hard towards the other party''s throat This move "Jinyan divine knife cut" is the first move he has just understood. Its power is beyond imagination. "Pooh!" A very dull sound of metal and iron strike came and spread to the ears of the people. When Chen Shaofeng approached xuelingyun''s throat, he was held in his hand by xuelingyun. "Ah!" A shrill scream came. Chen Shaofeng''s golden flame magic knife was tightly held by Xue Lingyun and could not move forward another half an inch. The golden flame magic knife in his hand seemed to be pressed by a huge stone, and Wen Si couldn''t move. "You have to die today anyway." in Chen Shaofeng''s angry eyes, a strong and extreme killing opportunity flashed, word by word. With that, the golden red brilliance in his eyes, like two small suns, radiated dazzling light and shrouded the snow and clouds in it. Xue Lingyun gave a scream of extreme pain, and his body trembled violently, as if to tear away the golden flame divine knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. However, no matter how hard it is, it can''t be opened. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng''s cold words came from his mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s real yuan force surged out of his body and poured it into xuelingyun''s body in front along the golden flame divine knife. Suddenly, snow Lingyun uttered a shrill scream. His body suddenly burst away, turned into a strong blood fog, flew away in all directions, and floated away towards the blood fog above the void. The next moment, the originally extremely rampant snow Lingyun had no breath directly, as if it had never existed. Chen Shaofeng stood where he was, and there was a trace of pain on his face. Obviously, he also consumed a lot of Zhenyuan power when he just performed the "Jinyan divine knife cutting". If not, his flesh was strong and his meridians were extremely tenacious. If someone else had been replaced, he would have been broken by this move. Perhaps, even the dross could not be left, and even the Yuanshen would have been cut into pieces. ¡­¡­ Snow night clan. The snow Lingyun lamp at the long life lamp went out directly. At this moment, the snow night people all exclaimed. "Little beast, you killed my disciple!" an angry voice suddenly came out of the mouth of xuelingshan, the leader of Xueye clan, and passed into everyone''s ears. This angry cry, like the sound of thunder, echoed for a long time between heaven and earth. When people of Xueye clan heard the speech, they couldn''t help feeling a burst of scalp numbness and chilly all over. They looked into the eyes of Xueling mountain, the head of Xueye clan, full of panic. "Clan leader, don''t be sad. Although the young master has fallen, the young master''s body is still preserved!" an elder appeared beside Xueling mountain and comforted. "Hum! You bastards!" xuelingshan roared angrily when he heard this sentence: "it''s all your fault that you lost to the little beast. The little beast is still alive. My hope for the future of the snow night clan lies on you. You waste people can''t even protect a corpse. I snow night clan is really going to be extinct!" Xuelingshan''s face was full of sadness and annoyance, and his eyes were slightly red. The elder of Xueye clan around Xueling mountain bowed his head with shame. These snow night people dare not look up at Xueling mountain. Xuelingshan''s words were like a loud slap on their faces, which made them feel the hot pain on their faces. Their bodies could not help trembling, and their hearts were about to stop beating. Their mood was very complex and depressed. At the same time, they regretted that they didn''t try their best and had to kill Chen Shaofeng. Now, their hearts are full of remorse and remorse. If they use all their strength, they will easily kill Chen Shaofeng and will not let Xue Lingyun die. "Little beast, wait for me!" "Little beast, I won''t let you go. I''ll make you pay the price." Chapter 3143 Xuelingshan swore fiercely in his heart, and his voice was full of strong and unparalleled resentment. "Patriarch, what should we do now?" an elder of the snow night clan appeared by the side of Xueling mountain and asked aloud. Xueling mountain heard the speech, and his eyes flashed a strong and extremely murderous color. After a moment of silence, he said in a cold voice: "you should quickly summon the people, report the matter to the experts in the family, and tell them that this boy is a great disaster. You must not stay. You should get rid of him as soon as possible." The snow mountain at this moment seems to have changed. His body was full of strong killing opportunities, like a furious beast. "Clan leader, are you sure you want to send the top experts of the clan to chase and kill the boy?" an elder asked with some worry. Their faces showed a look of uneasiness. "Yes, you must send the strongest presence in the clan. Otherwise, you will not be able to kill the little beast, but will be killed by the little beast. The fighting power of this little beast is far beyond our expectation. If he is allowed to escape from the snow night clan successfully, our snow night clan will never have peace. "A white and old cheek of Xueling mountain is covered with ferocious cold light. He gnashed his teeth and said: "Therefore, it is absolutely not allowed to fail in this matter. We must send a strong man to kill this little beast here, otherwise, our snow night family will be destroyed. You can do it quickly! " Xueling mountain shouted to an elder. "Yes! Patriarch! "When the elder heard the speech, he answered quickly. Soon, he turned and left. ...... In another cave, Chen Shaofeng sat cross legged on the ground. In the center of his eyebrows, there appeared a Golden Phoenix, which was emitting a dazzling golden glow, enveloping it, like a Nirvana bird, reborn from the fire. At the moment, there was still a golden flame on Chen Shaofeng''s body surface. There was a raging golden flame around him, wrapped his body and shrouded him in a sea of fire. Chen Shaofeng''s flesh body was badly hurt. He needs cultivation time to suppress the violent energy in his body. He was practicing, practicing motionless, and entered the realm of selflessness. "Roar! " In Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian, a golden, like a golden pagoda, with thousands of feet of huge golden black, looked up and gave a loud roar. A pair of golden giant wings stretched out to cover the sky, like a giant sword, emitting dazzling golden brilliance. The body of the giant Jinwu is madly absorbing the aura between heaven and earth and injecting it into it, which makes the golden brilliance on the surface of the Jinwu more intense and more prosperous. The golden flame formed around its body is also increasing, like golden snakes swimming around its body, which looks very frightening. Time passes quietly. Unconsciously, more than half a month has passed. Chen Shaofeng''s momentum finally reached the limit, and an incomparably strong pressure swept away towards the surrounding areas and crazy swept away. His golden brilliance suddenly disappeared, and his body disappeared into the cave in an instant. "Boom" In the valley, there was a deafening roar, and a threat like substance spread around, like layers of huge waves, rolling around. Where these threats went, the rocks and soil on the ground broke one after another, like paper paste. In an instant, a huge pit several feet deep and more than 20 meters wide appeared on the ground, and dust rose all over the sky. "How powerful, how domineering! "Chen Shaofeng exclaimed in his heart. He can clearly feel that his physical strength has improved a lot, and it is still increasing upward. He could feel that if he wanted to kill xuelingyun at this time, it would not take much effort. He felt that his body was like a bottomless pit. No matter what kind of energy, he could not fill his appetite and constantly expand his body, which made him feel very comfortable. "My constitution is really abnormal! "Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help admiring. But at this moment, countless breath appeared, and everyone was wearing a white robe, They are all men with big stature and firm faces. Some of them are thin and weak, some have handsome faces, some are better than snow in white, and some hunt in black, like a demon king coming to the world. The strength of these people is all at the peak of the immortal realm. Each of them carries a strong breath. Each of them has a firm face of Zhang Yingwei, and each of them has a pair of cold and sharp eyes. In front of them, there is a token hanging, which is engraved with three words, ''snow night clan''! Each of them has three gold badges on their chest, which are their identification. The experts of the Xueling clan all appeared in the open square. Looking at the direction of the cave, their eyes were full of cold awns. "You are Chen Shaofeng, the one who killed the little Lord?" Xue Hongliang said, staring at Chen Shaofeng. "Who are you?" said Chen Shaofeng, staring at the man in front of him. "The elder of Xueye clan, xuehongliang." xuehongliang shouted. "Why, do you want revenge?" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Revenge, of course. Even if you have nine lives today, you can''t escape the blame. We all heard the scream of the young Lord, and you will die." Xue Hongliang said with a gloomy face and a resentful look at Chen Shaofeng. "Really? Let''s wait and see!" Chen Shaofeng''s smile became worse when he heard the speech. His body suddenly took off from the original place, and came out with a blow, pounding towards the snow. "Hum!" Seeing this, Xue Hongliang snorted coldly, and he also showed his martial arts skills to attack. His attack was like a scabbard sword, emitting a frightening cold light, facing Chen Shaofeng''s fist. The two attacks collided in the void and burst out dazzling golden brilliance, sweeping away in all directions, like a golden mushroom cloud, emitting dazzling brilliance. "Bang" A muffled thunder burst through. In the area where Chen Shaofeng and Xue Hongliang are located, a circle of shock waves like a cylinder appears. Those golden lights spread around, and a huge pit with a diameter of 100 meters and a width of nearly 1000 meters appeared on the ground. Chapter 3144 These golden lights spread in this area, destroying the ground inch by inch, and huge pits spread away in the distance. "Ah, it hurts me!" At this moment, under the huge pit, there was a heartrending wail. There was a figure lying in the huge pit, twitching constantly, and the bones of the whole body were blown to pieces, as if it was hard knocked by a sharp hammer, groaning with pain. This is Xueling peak. The snow is loud, struggling in the huge pit, the body is constantly shaking, the corners of the mouth are dripping with blood, and the face is full of pain. He has completely lost his high toed and arrogant look. "Hahaha, what a arrogant boy! He dares to kill the young leader of the snow night clan. I think you can''t escape today. Today you''re dead!!!" Xue Hongliang twisted his face in pain and said angrily in a hoarse voice. His tone was filled with strong resentment, like a fierce beast roaring. "Really, you mole ants, if you want to keep me, you must ask first. Do I agree or disagree!" Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully. "Die, boy, do you think you are still the boy before?" Xue Hongliang sneered and disdained. With that, he immediately took out a Golden Jade slip and crushed it. Suddenly, a terrible scream rang through. A blood red radiance shot out of his gold and jade slips, turned into a bloody skeleton, and quickly attacked Chen Shaofeng. The skull''s mouth also has a row of extremely sharp teeth, which looks like a sharp dagger. The skull exuded a strong evil spirit, and the blood red brilliance that captured people''s hearts and souls flashed in a pair of blood red eyes. On this skull, it also exudes the most terrible pressure, which makes people feel suffocated. This is a supreme spirit tool. This is a top-grade immortal weapon. It is the top immortal soldier of the snow night clan. It is called blood devil knife! This blood devil knife was personally refined by a great ancestor of Xueling family. It is his immortal soldier. At the moment, he took out the immortal soldier to deal with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the blood magic knife. There was no fear on his face. He was still indifferent. He raised his right hand and punched out. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, there is a dazzling chaotic true yuan light, condensed on his fist, like a round of sun, emitting a dazzling light, like the sun god, giving people a sense of infinite oppression. Chen Shaofeng''s fist, like the falling stars, smashed at the skeleton of the blood magic knife, and fiercely collided with its skeleton, emitting dazzling brilliance and dazzling light. "Bang, bang!" Two loud sounds came from Chen Shaofeng''s fist and blood devil knife''s skull attack. Then, I saw the brilliance on the skull of the blood devil knife, which was much dimmed in an instant, like a dried up oil lamp, emitting a dark yellow brilliance, with cracks exposed on it, with endless Yin and evil gas, spilling out to the outside. "Puff, puff..." Then, I heard a sound like a sharp blade cutting on the meat skin. Those cracks quickly spread in all directions, and soon wrapped the whole blood devil''s head in it. Then, those cracks spread towards the blood devil''s head, and the blood devil''s head was completely covered in the blink of an eye and turned into a mummy. Chen Shaofeng''s fist, like a towering mountain, hit the snow fiercely. Xuehongliang was under the huge pit. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help staring at his eyes, revealing an unbelievable color. His eyes were full of Horror: how could it be? It''s impossible! Snow''s bright eyes were full of despair, reluctance and anger. He never dreamed that the young man in front of him was so strong that he punched the blood devil''s head and smashed it, so that he had no resistance at all. Chen Shaofeng saw the snow''s bright expression and his heart was more murderous. This guy is really damn. This guy was so arrogant before, but now he is so embarrassed. It''s really gratifying. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t start immediately. He knew that this was the treasure of Xueling family. Once it was damaged, xuehongliang would make a crazy counterattack. He had to lead away the strong ones of Xueling family. Xuehongliang is struggling more and more fiercely under the huge pit. In his body, a thick black fog came out of his body. The black fog turned into a ferocious and terrible ghost and sped away towards the wreckage of the blood devil knife. He wanted to occupy the wreckage and become his own body, so that his cultivation soared to a certain extent. This ghost, impressively is the snow bright yuan Shen separation. This is his second divine separation, which is condensed by the power of a wisp of soul. "Roar!" The yuan God separated, gave a deafening roar, gave a sky shaking roar to Chen Shaofeng, and killed Chen Shaofeng to occupy the remains of the blood devil knife. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, there also emerged a powerful chaotic Zhenyuan force, which turned into a chaotic Zhenyuan sea, and impacted against the snowy Yuanshen separation. It collided with the Yuanshen separation, breaking out an earth shaking noise. "Ouch ~ ~" The snow bright yuan Shen separated and sent out a shrill scream and a wail, as if he had been fatally hurt, sent out a howl of pain, and his body shook violently. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic real yuan force, like a dragon, entangled his yuan Shen separation and drilled into Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. "Ah, spare your life, please, don''t kill me. I can promise you whatever you want!" the snow bright yuan God separated himself, made a pleading voice and said to Chen Shaofeng. The guy''s tone was full of panic. He really didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng in front of him would have such a strong strength. He just blew the blood devil knife with one punch, which made him feel panic and fear in his heart. Chen Shaofeng ignored the loud cry of snow. His yuan Shen separation has been swallowed up by the power of chaotic true yuan. The mysterious vortex in the center of his eyebrows is absorbing the snow''s soul, swallowing the old guy''s Yuanshen separation, and making its Yuanshen power grow rapidly. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum began to increase sharply, and the surrounding world began to reverse the wind direction. Chapter 3145 His eyes flashed a dazzling golden light, and the golden flame was burning, as if brewing an amazing thunder and lightning, a threat that changed the color of the surrounding world, shrouded the whole space and spread around. At the moment, the snow is loud and clear. I feel as if I have fallen into a quagmire. No matter how I struggle, I can''t get rid of the bondage in the quagmire. At this time, he suddenly felt that his Yuanshen power was rapidly losing, his body was rapidly weakening, and his Yuanshen separation was rapidly disappearing. "No, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" the snowy yuan God saw that he was dying rapidly. He was frightened and shouted at Chen Shaofeng. However, his words had not yet fallen, only a loud bang. His body has turned into a cloud of black smoke and drifted away from Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen knowledge sea. "Are you aware of begging for mercy now? It''s too late. Since you have done something wrong, you should be punished. You are already a prisoner of death, and there is no room for recovery. Moreover, when your strength of the yuan God is exhausted, your life will end!" Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God said coldly. "Ah..." at this time, his yuan Shen separately issued a burst of mourning, and his body shape was slowly shrinking until it turned into dust and disappeared. After the snowy Yuanshen died, all the Yuanying and Yuanshen were killed. "Hoo!" Chen Shaofeng vomited a deep foul breath, his face showed a smile, and his face was covered with beads of sweat, showing that he had just used the power of the yuan God and had some hard expression. "Today, there is no need for the snow night clan to exist." Chen Shaofeng stared at the snow Ling mountain behind him. "Just by you, don''t you think you can fight me with your accomplishments?" xuelingshan looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted coldly: "Today, I will kill you, so that Xueling sect will never have anyone to contend with from now on." "Xueling mountain, I don''t want to hear you anymore. I want you to see what is the real strength of Xianjun realm. Your Xueling sect will also be completely removed from the world." Chen Shaofeng said faintly: "But today, before you start, I''ll give you a big gift!" "Ha ha, you want to get rid of xuelingshan. Dream!" xuelingshan laughed wildly. He thought Chen Shaofeng was talking nonsense and didn''t pay attention to his words at all. "Xuelingshan, you should be careful. I''ll give you a big gift." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Oh?" Xueling mountain smelled the speech, and his face showed a mocking color. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng. "Boom!" at this moment, a vast and majestic destructive force erupted from Chen Shaofeng and spread in all directions. The space around his body was immediately torn apart by this powerful destructive force, spread around and swept away towards Xueling mountain. Xuelingshan''s face changed greatly, and he felt danger. He didn''t dare to stay any longer, turned and fled to the distance. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would show such a powerful attack. He wanted to escape, but it was too late. The power of terrible black thunder condensed around Chen Shaofeng''s body and wrapped him like an indestructible armor. The destructive power around Chen Shaofeng''s body grew stronger and stronger, spread wildly in all directions, and soon shrouded the top of the mountain. Black thunder wandered on the top of the mountain, forming thunder snakes. "Boom, boom...!" a terrible roar came from the mouth of the thunder snake. One lightning beam after another flew out of the mouth of the thunder snake and bombarded it in all directions. On the towering snow mountain, one thunder snake after another kept shuttling among them, sending out lightning beams one after another and crashing to the snow Ling Mountain below. "No......" xuelingshan roared. He wanted to defeat the thunder snake, but it was useless. The power of the thunder snake was very overbearing. "Break it for me." xuelingshan pointed out, trying to defeat those thunder snakes. However, the speed of those thunder snakes was much faster than he thought. His finger could not defeat the thunder snakes, but beat them back a few steps away. "Hum, I didn''t show the strongest attack means." Xueling mountain Leng hum: "however, you can''t kill me now. Don''t be arrogant. My cultivation has reached the seven levels of Xianjun state. You can''t kill me at all!" "Your strength is really not worth mentioning for me now!" Chen Shaofeng sneered: "However, I''ll show you now how powerful the strong in the real Xianjun realm is!" As the words fell, the destructive force around Chen Shaofeng''s body violently increased several times, spread to the side of his body, formed a circle after circle of ripples, and swept away towards Xueling mountain. In an instant, his body grew ten times larger and became a giant with thousands of feet. His whole body was filled with a layer of dark color, like a devil. Behind Chen Shaofeng, a 100 meter long black dragon shadow, a virtual shadow composed of dark magic dragon virtual shadow, rushed towards Xueling mountain. The power contained in this dragon shadow was frightening. It seemed to devour and tear up the world. "How could this be possible? You, you, how could you have such strange means?!" xuelingshan asked with a shocked look on his face as he looked at the dark magic dragon shadow behind him. His face was full of incredible color, and his eyes showed the color of extreme fear. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer him. His body moved and appeared in front of him like a ghost. He hit his head hard, with a harsh sound of the wind. Xuelingshan felt that Chen Shaofeng''s attack was only a short distance from him. He couldn''t help but feel boundless fear in his heart and wanted to avoid it. There was a loud bang. A huge black palm fell from the sky and patted the head of Xueling mountain. However, Xueling mountain is also the strong one on the seventh floor of Xianjun. At the most critical moment, his mind moved, and a long painted black knife appeared in his hand. The long painted black knife exudes a strong evil spirit all over. It is covered with countless detailed runes, which looks very strange. Chapter 3146 He slashed the long black painted knife at the huge hand that covered the sky and blocked the sun, making bursts of "Ding Dong" and "Dang Dang". The two weapons slammed into one place, and a harsh metal fight broke out. The terrorist power contained in the two magic weapons continues to spread to the outside. There was a loud noise of "boom", and the long lacquer black knife of Xueling mountain was covered with cracks. His face could not help but change greatly, and his face showed the color of fear. However, the long black knife in his hand was caught by Chen Shaofeng''s huge black hand. "No, take back the long sword quickly. This demon soldier is the treasure of our family and can''t be taken away!" xuelingshan yelled when he saw that his magic weapon had been taken away. With a wave of his arm, he beat Chen Shaofeng hard. He wanted to get back his magic soldier. "Your strength is not good. You still want to stop me. It''s really death!" Chen Shaofeng laughed, and his left and right hands stretched out five fingers forward. With the sound of "buzzing", a black flame appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hands, burning fiercely towards Xueling mountain''s chest and head, making a hissing, hissing, harsh sound, as if there were flames burning. Xueling mountain saw this, and the color of horror on his face was stronger. He couldn''t help shouting: "no, no, I don''t want to die!" "Bang bang!" His legs kicked violently on the ground. His speed was faster than lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng and hit him with a fierce iron fist. "Get out." Chen Shaofeng drank violently, and his body moved like a black lightning, which hit the iron fist of Xueling mountain. "Boom!" a huge mushroom cloud soared towards the sky, blooming like fireworks. A gray smoke shrouded the whole sky and made the whole heaven and earth dark. In the smoke, you can see clearly. In the smoke, there is a huge man who is being hit on the ground by a young man in black. His body was punched by Chen Shaofeng, and a round hole with a diameter of 100 feet was blasted out. The huge body of Xueling mountain has completely turned into a pile of scrap iron. His sternum has been turned into powder and dissipated in the void, and his blood has flowed out and spilled on the ground. His whole body was also blasted into the ground by Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng looked at the pool of blood and gave a contemptuous sneer. He galloped away to the man deeply trapped in the soil, ready to kill him at one stroke. "Ah" came a shrill scream. I saw the snow mountain buried deep in the ground, rising from the earth, shaking his body, and pieces of crystal stones flying out of his body, forming a dazzling ice and cold brilliance. His physical body and the power of God in his body are recovering rapidly. "Your strength is too weak. You don''t deserve to have this magic soldier!" Chen Shaofeng disdained when he saw this scene. "You bastard, I''m going to tear you to pieces!" xuelingshan said angrily after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words. His face was full of ferocious anger. After a flash of his body, he came to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the speed of Xueling mountain, which was much faster than before, and couldn''t help frowning slightly. Seeing this, xuelingshan couldn''t help laughing and said, "my speed is faster than yours. What do you take to fight me!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a trace of irony on his face. With a "whoosh" sound, a dark evil claw appeared in front of Xueling mountain and patted him fiercely. It was a gloomy and evil force, like a meteorite, hitting Xueling mountain''s body. This force was more than ten times stronger than just now. Xuelingshan was shocked when he saw this. He knew that Chen Shaofeng had been merciful. If Chen Shaofeng used all his strength, his flesh would not be able to bear it. He quickly waved the lacquer black long knife in his hand and fiercely attacked the black magic Qi claw. His knife collided with the evil Qi claw and made a sonorous and powerful collision sound. Although the sword of Xueling mountain split the black magic claw, his body was shocked and retreated three feet. The body protection light on his body was shining continuously, which protected his body. Such a result was unexpected by xuelingshan. However, he didn''t dare to be careless. He continued to wave the long black knife and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the strength of Xueling mountain has improved a lot. It seems that the magic soldier is really not simple. "Boom" Then, xuelingshan waved a long black knife and blasted at Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng blocked the black evil Qi claw again, and the two roared violently together again. "Boom" Then there were two violent blows together. Chen Shaofeng fought back seven attacks of Xueling mountain in a row, then forced him back to a hundred feet away and stood up. On his body, there was a dark awn. A violent and domineering magic surged out of his body, which reduced the surrounding temperature a lot. "This boy is so strong that I must wipe him out completely!" xuelingshan was surprised and angry when he saw that he had been forced back seven attacks. His body radiated a dazzling black and red magic light. The momentum of the whole person became stronger and more horizontal, and his body grew bigger and bigger. His huge magic body constantly moved his body in the sky. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, waved the lacquer black magic knife in his hand, and fiercely chopped at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, insect carving skills!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Xueling mountain''s attack and showed a trace of disdain on his face. He hummed coldly and said that his body turned into a dark light in an instant, disappeared and appeared a hundred feet away again. The attack of Xueling mountain hit the place where he had just stood. Suddenly, a violent pressure and endless dust came out, forming an infinite vigorous wind in front of him, like a blade, flying around. Chapter 3147 All the emptiness around him was cut open, leaving terrible lacquer black cracks, which looked shocking. Xueling mountain looked at those black cracks and couldn''t help but look earthy. His eyes were full of fear. He didn''t expect that this move would be avoided by Chen Shaofeng. Without any hesitation, he shook his body and chased Chen Shaofeng. While chasing Chen Shaofeng, he kept attacking Chen Shaofeng''s body, making a roar of "bang" and "bang", sending out black and red magic lights from time to time, and bombarding Chen Shaofeng. His body is like a demon God. Every attack has a rough sea and roars. This has greatly improved the combat effectiveness of Xueling mountain. Looking at the killed Xueling mountain, Chen Shaofeng sneered at the corners of his mouth. His eyes, painted black, were like two dark moons, emitting a soul stirring light. On the skin surface of his body, there were golden brilliance. He wrapped his body, emitting an eye-catching brilliance. On his body, there was a strong and incomparable breath, which was frightening. Xueling mountain, only three feet away from Chen Shaofeng, kept waving the dark magic knife in his hand and cleaved to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s mouth was slightly hooked. In his eyes, a bloodthirsty cold light flashed. There was a wind at his feet, which flashed and disappeared, and then appeared on the side of Xueling mountain. This time, he doesn''t intend to fight with Xueling mountain. He wants to show the "eight wasteland God thunder determination", kill Xueling mountain and seize the magic soldier in his hands. Chen Shaofeng''s arms were lifted, and dozens of black thunder force condensed on his arms. On his palm, he couldn''t help turning and winding, like a dragon and snake. His hands patted hard in front of him. "Roar!" A sound of dragon singing came from Chen Shaofeng. It was Thunder Dragon. His body seemed to turn into a black and red dragon. He opened his teeth and claws and hit Xueling mountain. A dark black magic dragon with a length of three feet made a deafening roar and bit hard at Xueling mountain''s head and neck. "Roar!" Xueling mountain was surprised when he saw it. "Boom" Then, on his long black knife, a more dazzling black and red brilliance erupted. A huge magic knife made of black and red brilliance flew out from the long knife in his hand. Above the clouds above the sky, it condenses and forms. His magic knife is made of more than 3000 large black painted long knives. Xuelingshan took hold of the dark magic knife in his hand, and ruthlessly chopped Chen Shaofeng away, bringing up a towering light column of black and red magic knife. Chen Shaofeng''s body flickered in the sky and disappeared in place, avoiding the fatal attack of Xueling mountain. "Boom" Then, with a loud noise, the magic knife of Xueling mountain hit the ground heavily, cut off a huge mountain from the middle and collapsed. Smoke and dust rose into the sky, mixed with rolling dust, obscuring the sky. A furious wave of destruction swept around. A pit several miles wide and hundreds of feet deep appeared in the collapsed ruins of the giant mountain. At this time, Chen Shaofeng appeared a hundred feet away again and looked at Xueling mountain. His eyes flashed a strong murderous opportunity. "Little beast, you will die today. Even if you hide for seven days, you will die today!" xuelingshan shouted at Chen Shaofeng. "Really?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "your words are too early!" With that, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly trembled. The dark magic gas on his body gathered frantically towards his body. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a dark vortex, rushed out of his body and into his body. With the trembling of Chen Shaofeng''s body, the vortex also trembled. Then, on Chen Shaofeng''s body, 36 dark Guanghua giant pillars appeared again, like Optimus Prime, bombarding the location of Xueling mountain. "This, how is this possible!" xuelingshan couldn''t help staring, an incredible look and lost his voice. There was a deep fear in his heart. He felt the power of destroying the sky and the earth possessed by Chen Shaofeng. He knew that he would not escape Chen Shaofeng''s poison this time. "Roar!" He roared again, urging Yuanying in his body to inject the dark magic yuan into the dark magic knife in his hand, so as to raise the grade of this magic knife to the top grade. But will Chen Shaofeng tolerate him to do so? His body twisted for a while, turned into a black light spot, and flew away towards the Xueling mountain. "Puff" The next moment, his black light mass entered the belly of Xueling mountain and drilled into its Dantian. The abdomen of Xueling mountain immediately burst out a dazzling blood red brilliance. A powerful magic yuan kept rolling and growing in Xueling mountain. Soon, the magic knife solidified by more than 3000 black magic knives in his body doubled, reaching more than two meters long and more than 50 feet wide. Xuelingshan shouted angrily. As soon as he waved the magic knife in his hand, the scarlet magic light, like a sharp sword, stabbed Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng also shouted angrily. His body, like a meteor, hit Xueling mountain straightly. Between them, they hit each other continuously. A deafening voice kept coming, and a terrible hurricane kept stirring up in the area where they fought. "Bang" "Bang" ...... Soon, Chen Shaofeng and xuelingshan''s bodies flew back upside down. Xueling mountain vomited blood and his face was as white as paper. Instead of continuing to attack Chen Shaofeng, he chose to retreat and move quickly in the distance. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling. Xuelingshan was really cunning. Knowing that he was not his opponent, he resolutely flew backwards and wanted to escape here with the help of the flight track to avoid injury. Chen Shaofeng looked at xuelingshan and sneered. The seriously injured xuelingshan couldn''t escape Chen Shaofeng''s palm, so his body flashed into a black light and chased xuelingshan. Chapter 3148 Xueling mountain saw this, and her eyes showed the color of despair. He had no choice but to continue galloping towards the distance and wanted to escape. However, he found that the magic yuan in his body had been almost consumed. It was very difficult to escape, and he couldn''t help feeling desperate. "Boom" When xuelingshan was in despair, his body was blocked by an invisible force and couldn''t move forward for a point. He couldn''t help but be surprised. "Hahaha, Xueling mountain, I''ll see where you''re going this time. Let''s catch you!" A cold voice sounded in Xueling mountain''s ear. He turned his head and saw Chen Shaofeng floating above his head. His dark eyes were full of cold color and stared at him. "Damn it, you despicable thing, you sneak attack!" xuelingshan guessed what when he saw Chen Shaofeng. He couldn''t help shouting angrily. His heart was full of reluctance and anger. "Hum!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he snorted coldly and ignored Xueling mountain. His hands were bound and changed in front of his chest. "Take it for me!" Chen Shao roared out of the air outlet, and his tone was full of domineering. His hands are tied with mysterious and cumbersome complex printing formulas. "Buzz, buzz, buzz" Layers of black luster emanated from Chen Shaofeng''s body, enveloping and wrapping Xueling mountain. At this moment, xuelingshan found that the dark magic yuan power in his body seemed to be blocked and could not operate. He felt that his strength seemed to be evacuated. His face couldn''t help but show a look of panic and begged Chen Shaofeng for mercy: "Elder, spare your life, younger generation dare not!" "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng listened to Xueling mountain''s plea for mercy, but he had no mercy. Moreover, he also increased the speed of absorbing the power of the dark devil yuan, and shrouded Xueling mountain more firmly. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It seems that although xuelingshan''s strength is very strong, it''s just a guy who can only use strange conspiracy! Xuelingshan''s body was imprisoned by Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help raising an evil radian around his mouth. He stretched out a hand, pinched xuelingshan''s neck and held it high in the air. His other hand was pressed on xuelingshan''s head. Xuelingshan saw Chen Shaofeng and wanted to use soul searching on him. He was so frightened that he quickly begged for mercy and said, "elder, please be merciful. I am willing to submit to you, so you can let the younger generation go! I really don''t dare to disobey you any more!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth and said disdainfully, "hehe, xuelingshan, you think I''m really so stupid and will believe your nonsense! Do you think you still have the qualification to resist now?! If you are smart enough to hand over your storage ring, maybe I can open up and don''t kill you, otherwise, you will be miserable¡° When he finished, a strong spirit entered the heart of Xueling mountain. Soon, Chen Shaofeng found the Xueling mountain storage ring and cracked it. He took out many precious medicinal materials, spirit tools and spirit stones. He began to depict the seal array on these medicinal herbs, spirit tools and spirit stones, and was ready to seal them. But just then, the snow night people caught up with Chen Shaofeng. An old man saw the body of Xueling mountain, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. "I Xueling xianzun is invincible in the world. Just because you, Chen Shaofeng, want to kill us Xueye clan." Xueling xianzun drank violently and slapped Chen Shaofeng Shoot hard. "Die." Chen Shaofeng sneered, "I want to see what qualifications you have to be so arrogant towards me. Do you know who is in front of you?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. With that, he moved slightly and blocked in front of Xueling immortal. At the same time, he bombarded each other with his hands. Bang! A muffled sound came out, and the snow Ling immortal was blown out by Chen Shaofeng. "Ah ah!" Xueling immortal roared and his eyes were red. "Chen Shaofeng is very strong. He has such a strong physical cultivation. No wonder he can blow up the snow night mountain. However, you are still going to die, because you killed Xueling mountain, which is tantamount to insulting my Xueling fairy." Xueling fairy smiled angrily. With that, Xueling xianzun rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. His arms stretched out fiercely, like two huge sickles, and suddenly swept away towards Chen Shaofeng, with bursts of ripples in the space. This move is a kind of magic power understood by Xueling immortal. It can startle the sky and cut rocks and trees. It is an extremely powerful martial skill. Chen Shaofeng''s face immediately became dignified. With a cold hum, his eyes showed a cold brilliance, and then he quickly pinched his hands. Buzzing-- The golden light appeared in circles on his palms, like golden dragons one after another. Dense golden dragon patterns spread all over his body. His palms shot forward fiercely, roared, and a golden dragon claw appeared out of thin air. With a destructive momentum, he attacked the giant sickle of Xueling fairy. "Collision!" Two terrible powers met in mid air. A loud noise came, and countless cracks appeared in the sky. tumble The deafening roar continued, and a violent shock wave spread in all directions like a flood burst. "Puff, puff..." Two soft sounds came. Xueling xianzun and Chen Shaofeng spewed out a mouthful of blood one after another. Their bodies could not help but retreat more than ten feet away. The figures of Chen Shaofeng and Xueling xianzun disappeared in mid air. Their attacks offset each other. No one can take advantage of anyone, no one can hurt anyone, and everyone has suffered some internal injuries. Chen Shaofeng looked at his palm. There was still blood left. He knew it should be the blood of Xueling xianzun. He could not help but sigh in his heart that Xueling immortal was strong, and even his gold Yuan Jing could resist it. Xueling xianzun was the same. A wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, but he was not afraid at all. "Hahaha, good boy, I didn''t expect that my strength of Xueling xianzun underestimated you." Xueling xianzun laughed. "However, I don''t mind letting you know how powerful I am," he said. He took out the Xueling sword in his hand, and a sharp blade emitting dazzling white light flew out of his Xueling sword. This Xueling sword is shining with cold brilliance all over. It looks like a piece of ten thousand years of cold ice. It is extremely sharp and emits a frightening cold light. It is also engraved with countless runes. Chapter 3149 This Xueling sword is his strongest attack object. Xueling immortal respectfully calls it an immortal weapon. After Xueling xianzun took out the immortal instrument Xueling sword, he immediately galloped towards Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, the immortal instrument Xueling sword in his hand scratched towards Chen Shaofeng''s neck. The extremely cold breath emanated from the immortal sword, like countless ice dancing towards Chen Shaofeng. This fairy weapon Xueling sword is much stronger than that of Xueling mountain. "What a powerful breath! It''s really strong and unparalleled!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Xueling xianzun flying towards him and couldn''t help praising him. He could clearly feel that the energy contained in the fairy sword displayed by Xueling xianzun was many times stronger than that of Xueling mountain. It was obviously refined after unknown years. He knew that if he resisted hard, he would suffer a loss, so he chose defense. In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, this Xueling sword should be a defensive immortal weapon. As long as your defense is strong enough, it should not be broken. When Chen Shaofeng''s mind suddenly turned, pieces of golden scales appeared on the surface of his body. Under the urging of Chen Shaofeng, these golden scales wrapped him like a transformer, so that his whole body was shrouded in a golden glory. In addition to the brilliance, Xueling xianzun''s sharp immortal weapon Xueling sword cut towards his head and made a "Chi La" sound. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has improved his defense to the extreme and protected it. He dare not relax at all. Xueling xianzun holds the immortal weapon Xueling sword and fiercely cleaves at Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide or flash. He let Xueling xianzun''s attack fall on his defense shield, which was shrouded by golden lights. The jingling sound came, and these golden lights were broken under the attack of the immortal Xueling sword. Chen Shaofeng''s shield is not broken and still exists. Moreover, the firmness of this shield is much higher than that of the previous Xueling mountain. Not only that, it is also much more solid. "What? How could it be? How could my fairy weapon Xueling sword not be broken?" Xueling immortal looked at his own Xueling sword and said in surprise. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and gave a cold hum. Holding the Dragon God magic knife in his hand, he waved a knife to Xueling xianzun. The power of this knife is boundless, like a hill smashing at Xueling xianzun''s Xueling sword. "This, how is this possible?" Xueling xianzun saw this, and his face was full of incredible color. This boy is only a mole ant in the earth God realm. How can his attack be so powerful? This is incredible. Xueling xianzun didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly attacked Chen Shaofeng with the Xueling sword in his hand. Xueling xianzun poured all the Zhenyuan in his body into Xueling sword. Suddenly, Xueling xianzun felt that he had the power of thousands of troops into his hands, which increased his power several times and increased his power a lot. Xueling xianzun didn''t dare to hesitate. He continued to urge Xueling sword and fiercely attacked Chen Shaofeng''s Dragon God magic knife. The two swords hit each other hard. "Click!" Just listen, a harsh crack came, and the two swords collided with each other, making a harsh sound. Chen Shaofeng and Xueling xianzun could not help but step back three steps. "How could it be? How could it be? My fairy instrument Xueling sword can''t be broken. It''s impossible!" Xueling immortal looked at his Xueling sword and his face was full of incredible color. Not only did Xueling xianzun think so, many Xueling sect disciples around couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. They all stared wide, and their eyes were full of shock. Even the two disciples of Xueling Sect on the side of Xueling xianzun changed their faces and their eyes were full of horror. This is the first time that they have seen the power of the fairy weapon Xueling sword displayed by Xueling xianzunshi. Although they saw Chen Shaofeng display immortal weapons before, what Chen Shaofeng displays is only an ordinary immortal soldier, and it is still a very ordinary immortal soldier. These two people can''t see that Chen Shaofeng is using immortal tools, because they are not the existence of Immortal King level, and they can''t see through the product level of immortal tools at all. However, in the current battle, they still saw that the immortal instrument Xueling sword displayed by Chen Shaofeng was the top of the immortal instruments, and its power was far better than ordinary immortal instruments. The eyes of both men were full of greed. Xueling xianzun''s eyes kept rotating and his heart was calculating After all, the top-grade fairy ware in the fairy world is very rare, very rare. "Although your fairy weapon Xueling sword is powerful, it''s not enough for the emperor!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the uncertain Xueling fairy and said coldly, "I''ll kill you today!" With that, the dragon magic knife in his hand shook and waved again, making a "whoosh whoosh" sound. Then, several extremely sharp knives roared out. The speed of these Dao Gang is as fast as a meteor. In the blink of an eye, they have reached Xueling immortal and surrounded him. The power of these Dao Gang is very strong, which makes Xueling immortal out of breath. These Dao Gang kept circling in front of Xueling xianzun, and quickly shot at Xueling xianzun''s head, neck, chest, shoulder and other parts. Xueling xianzun looked at dozens of Dao gang that came flying. His face changed greatly and he was afraid. He wanted to avoid. However, these Dao Gang speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, they had flown close to him and sealed all his escape routes. He had no time to escape. "Bang, bang" These Dao Gang almost pierced his body at a distance from Xueling immortal''s chest and neck. Xueling xianzun looked at Dao Gang closer and closer to him, and his face showed a desperate expression. He wanted to use Xianyuan shield to resist those Dao Gang, but these Dao Gang suddenly disappeared three feet away from Xianyuan shield. "What''s the matter? Where''s my Xianyuan shield? Why did it disappear?" Xueling immortal couldn''t help wondering. At this time, his body was pierced by Dao Gang into a huge blood hole, and the bright red blood gushed out without money. These blood formed a slender blood arrow in the air, which was extremely dazzling under the sunlight. Chapter 3150 After Xueling immortal''s body was injured, he stumbled and fell on the ground. His body dragged tens of meters above the ground before it could stabilize its shape. His eyes were full of fear. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he roared with horror: "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll fight with you!" When the words fell down, Xueling immortal held Xueling sword, trembled violently and inserted it hard into the ground under him. A dazzling silver white sword burst out, as if it had become a pillar of light, and went straight into the sky, sending out bursts of roar. "Boom" "Boom" The sound of thunder came one after another, as if the sky had broken and the earth had broken. It rang through the sky, and it was frightening to hear it. One after another thunder and lightning fell towards the ground like raindrops. "Ah..." A terrible scream came from under the ground. I saw that the fairy sword displayed by Xueling xianzunshi was destroyed and scattered under the attack of dozens of daggers by Chen Shaofeng, which turned into a little light and disappeared without a trace. "Poof" Xueling xianzun was hurt by Dao gang and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. His face was pale and his eyes were full of fear. This makes Xueling xianzun''s heart infinite anger and hatred. At the same time, he is also infinite fear. He is afraid of Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng really kills him, his fate will be a tragedy. He thought, and rushed to Chen Shaofeng recklessly and stabbed him at Chen Shaofeng''s throat. Chen Shaofeng looked at the rushed Xueling immortal, and a mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His body shook slightly, so he avoided the attack of Xueling immortal. Xueling sword stabbed by Xueling immortal passed by his cheek and scratched a blood mark, leaving a shocking blood mark. Blood immediately emerged from this blood mark. Xueling xianzun''s attack failed. His eyes flashed the color of extreme resentment. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he said, "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you and avenge my son. Go to hell!" After saying that, a Xueling immortal sword appeared in Xueling immortal''s hand again. With a wave of dance, he showed the most powerful immortal skill again. As soon as Xueling immortal turned his wrist, his immortal skill this time was different from the previous sword, and his power was much weaker. Xueling xianzun chopped Xueling Xianjian to Chen Shaofeng. It seems that this sword is not powerful enough, but the power contained in this sword is indeed hundreds of times stronger than the power just now. "Boom" An earth shaking explosion sounded. At the moment when the sound sounded, a violent air wave rushed around like a mountain toppling the sea. Chen Shaofeng''s body seemed to have been hit hard, and he was shocked and flew out. Chen Shaofeng''s body fell heavily on the ground. The blow wounded him. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, you didn''t expect that you were defeated by me?" Xueling xianzun laughed. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a strong killing opportunity. He looked at Xueling fairy. His eyes were full of killing intention. He roared and his body bounced up, and then attacked Xueling fairy. As he attacked, he hissed angrily in his mouth and said, "Xueling immortal, you despicable villain, you sneaked at me and dared to sneak at me. I''ll kill you myself today!" "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be complacent too early. Today, I''ll kill you!" Xueling immortal heard the speech and couldn''t help but be angry and roared at Chen Shaofeng. His body retreated under Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Xueling xianzun''s face became more and more pale, and there were traces of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, which could not help but make people pity. Although his strength is a little stronger than Chen Shaofeng, he dare not touch Chen Shaofeng, because he knows how powerful Chen Shaofeng is. He used 50 Dao gang at one time, which is definitely a consumable for him. Now he is at the end of his power, He must quickly find the pill to supplement the chaotic Zhenyuan consumed in his body. Otherwise, he will be in danger! Therefore, he doesn''t want to fight Chen Shaofeng again. He is ready to withdraw and find a suitable place to restore the chaotic truth lost in his body. However, such a thing is impossible to happen. Will Chen Shaofeng let him escape? Chen Shaofeng clenched his fists, stamped his feet on the ground, and flew up and rushed towards Xueling fairy. In Chen Shaofeng''s palm, a bright silver long gun emitting dazzling silver brilliance was condensed. On the long gun, there were dense silver Raptors swimming. These Raptors were composed of sharp and unparalleled ice cones, It looks weird. Xueling immortal felt the dangerous smell from the long gun, and his face became very ugly. However, he also knew that he could not escape at this time. He had to attack Chen Shaofeng, bite his teeth, hold Xueling immortal''s sword in both hands, and display immortal martial arts. With one move, a huge ice blade flew out of Xueling immortal''s sword with the extremely cold sword, Facing the void where Chen Shaofeng is, he fiercely cleaves it and cleaves a deep dark crack into the void. This scene looks very shocking. The power of Xueling xianzun''s sword has increased by two-thirds compared with the previous blow. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s expression on his face is still indifferent. However, the silver gun in his hand exudes a more dazzling brilliance and a cold meaning. This made Xueling immortal''s heart rise with a strong sense of fear. Xueling xianzun saw this, and the fear in his heart became stronger and stronger. He couldn''t help but show a look of panic on his face. He didn''t dare to hesitate. As soon as his wrist shook, the long sword in his hand chopped down. "Boom" There was another deafening noise. This time, both of them were also shocked to fly out and fell to the ground. "Ah!" Xueling fairy sent out a howl of pain. He felt a severe pain all over his body, which made him cry out in pain. "Xueling xianzun, your strength is much worse than I thought!" Chen Shaofeng stood up and sneered. He walked towards Xueling xianzun step by step. The killing power emitted by him became more and more strong. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, even if my strength is much worse than you, I have enough time to let you die. Now you just reluctantly block my fatal sword with your own strength!" Xueling xianzun said coldly. "Then I''ll see who killed who first!" Chen Shaofeng smiled angrily at the speech and said, "it''s easy for me to kill you now!" Chapter 3151 With that, the silver spear in Chen Shaofeng''s hand rotated, and the silver lightning on it seemed to come alive. It sped around the silver spear quickly, sending out bursts of dazzling silver lightning and crackling explosions. "Whoosh" Chen Shaofeng shook his silver spear and flew away towards Xueling xianzun. Silver thunders kept dancing and circling in the void. These silver thunders, exuding the threat of terror, shrouded the snow Ling fairy. "Damn it!" Xueling xianzun looked at the oncoming scene, his face suddenly changed, and his face was extremely pale. He felt a fatal sense of danger, which made him get goose bumps all over his body. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking that at the beginning, he fought with Chen Shaofeng for the first time, and Chen Shaofeng''s strength was far better than himself. At that time, he thought that Chen Shaofeng had such rebellious strength because he used secret arts. Now, I realized that Chen Shaofeng was a god level immortal yuan skill, and also understood the five elements holy King body. This is simply a demon among demons. His talent strength is too much stronger than himself! Xueling xianzun could not help feeling regret. However, it is too late to regret. "Whew!" Just as Xueling immortal was still thinking, a sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly came from his neck, and a silver long gun had been stabbed into his throat. A cold and piercing cold meaning penetrated into Xueling xianzun''s body along the wound on his neck. He felt that his internal organs seemed to be frozen. He couldn''t help but become stiff. He didn''t even have the power to move. A pair of pupils stared round and filled with panic. "Puff" As soon as Chen Shaofeng pulled out his arm, Xueling xianzun''s head was forcibly removed from his head by Chen Shaofeng. A ferocious head fell on the ground, dripping bright red and dazzling liquid. This is the pure blood in Xueling xianzun''s head. Xueling xianzun''s body also fell to the ground and did not move. It was already dead. Before he died, his eyes were wide open and he looked very frightened. It seems that when he was dying, he didn''t want to believe that he would die like this! Chen Shaofeng took back his silver gun and took out Xueling xianzun''s storage ring. After checking it, his face showed satisfaction. He looked at Xueling xianzun who was lying in a pool of blood and died, and smiled: "Xueling xianzun, there are many treasures in your storage ring, as well as many natural and earth treasures. These treasures are of great use to me. There should be a fairy talisman in your storage ring! " With that, Chen Shaofeng took the storage ring into the heaven and earth gourd, then slowly flew away towards Xueling xianzun''s body, squatted down in front of Xueling xianzun, carefully observed a Xueling xianzun''s body, put his hand into Xueling xianzun''s sleeve and searched his belt. The storage ring of Xueling xianzun is a top-grade spiritual weapon. There are a large number of immortal crystals, various precious minerals, herbs and other treasures, and some are various natural and earth treasures. For Chen Shaofeng, these treasures can be described as priceless. "Eh, why not? "Chen Shaofeng looked at Xueling xianzun''s storage ring and frowned slightly. He couldn''t help muttering. Just as he was talking, in Xueling xianzun''s storage ring, suddenly, there was a blue brilliance. "Ha ha, it''s really this thing! "Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed when he saw this. He knew that this must be the legendary ''artifact'', and the name of the artifact was'' blue soul bead ''. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face showed an excited color. Chen Shaofeng grabbed the blue soul bead glittering with blue Yinghua. "Buzz" At this time, the blue soul bead sent out bursts of buzzing and trembling sound, and sent out a blue brilliance. "Buzzing" The blue soul bead trembled constantly, seemed very excited, and beat in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and heart. Chen Shaofeng feels as if he is holding a millennium cold iron in his hand and is being hit by a mountain. That feeling is very wonderful, just like a mountain, madly hitting his right hand. He could clearly feel the tearing pain in the palm of his hand, as if thousands of steel needles were stabbing himself. "Well, I didn''t expect that the blue soul bead could devour people''s blood essence! "The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth rose slightly, revealing an evil radian and murmured. With that, his hands waved quickly, and a huge wheel of five elements appeared in front of him. "Five element vortex, suck it! "Chen Shaofeng roared, and his hands danced quickly, turning the five element vortex to the limit. In a short time, five golden colorful vortices flew out of his hands and rushed towards the blue soul bead. At that moment, the blue brilliance was wrapped by the golden five element vortex. The blue glittering brilliance seemed to encounter some terrible existence. It trembled uneasily, as if it wanted to break free from the shackles of Chen Shaofeng and escape. Chen Shaofeng''s mind moved, and the five element vortex unfolded again, tightly wrapping the glory. "Buzz" The blue brilliance, wrapped in the five element vortex, gave out a buzzing and trembling sound. ...... Next, there was a buzzing sound, which was transmitted to everyone''s ears. "Well, good guy, this little blue soul bead also has such a powerful attack power!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a look of surprise and couldn''t help sighing. Chen Shaofeng continued to control the vortex of the five elements and wrapped the blue brilliance. The blue soul bead was violently twisted and trembled. Strands of dazzling blue Yingying brilliance burst out of its body and turned into blue columns of light, flying towards Chen Shaofeng''s chest. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into Chen Shaofeng''s body. After these blue Yingguang Hua entered Chen Shaofeng''s body, they disappeared one after another. "Hula" Chen Shaofeng only felt that he was full of surging power. He felt that his body had reached the seven peaks of cultivation in Xianjun territory. There was only the last step to break through xianzun territory. "The Immortal King''s realm is seven times heavy. The energy of this blue soul bead is really extraordinary!" Chen Shaofeng sighed. Chen Shaofeng put the blue soul bead into the storage ring, and a smile appeared on his face. Then he was ready to leave here and go to the place where the fire attribute Tiancai Dibao was located. Next, Chen Shaofeng injected the power of Shenyuan into his chaotic infinite space. Chapter 3152 After finishing everything, Chen Shaofeng moved forward to Huofeng mountain. Only Huofeng mountain has Tiancai and Dibao with fire attribute, and they also need to be banned layer by layer. These arrays are arranged by some powerful Tiancai and Dibao with fire attribute. Even Chen Shaofeng has to spend some time to crack them. Soon, Chen Shaofeng entered Huofeng mountain. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has reached the seven levels of Xianjun territory, and his physique has undergone earth shaking changes, and his divine power has become more pure. If you use a word to describe it, it is that the divine power is more abundant than ever before. "There are many fire spirit grasses in Huofeng mountain. I''ll pick a few first!" Chen Shaofeng looked around and his eyes flashed a trace of light. Then, with a wave of his palm, a huge volcano towering into the clouds appeared in front of him. This is Huofeng mountain. It is also a heterogeneous flame. However, its flame is not an ordinary flame, but a fire attribute. It not only contains strong high temperature, but also can absorb the surrounding fire attribute aura. Chen Shaofeng shot directly at the burning Fengshan mountain. His feet left shadows in the void. In the blink of an eye, he hit a huge volcano towering into the clouds. The volcano was hundreds of feet high, full of hot magma. "The height of Huofeng mountain is too high. Even if I use the earth rune, I''m afraid it''s difficult to reach. Moreover, the magma temperature in the volcano is extremely high. I''m afraid I can''t resist even if I try my best to use the unearthed magic. I must find a way to enter the fire vein of Huofeng mountain!" Chen Shaofeng thought secretly in his heart. Without hesitation, he immediately took out the earth magic in the chaotic infinite space and began to arrange defensive magic. After Chen Shaofeng''s spell arrangement, his divine power immediately began to work and rushed madly towards the volcano. Soon, golden lights burst out from the chaotic infinite space and turned into a light shield, which existed outside Chen Shaofeng''s body and formed a huge light mask to envelop Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng condensed the power of Shenyuan to the extreme and shot away at the towering volcano at the fastest speed. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body hit the towering volcano. The powerful burning force from Huofeng mountain spread all over his body in an instant, scorching his skin. Bursts of heart piercing pain hit, making Chen Shaofeng feel some pain. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng has a chaotic infinite space in his body, which can devour the magma in Huofeng mountain. Chen Shaofeng feels a little more comfortable. Then, Chen Shaofeng continued to shoot forward. His feet stepped on the hard fiery red stone. With each step, he could hear the clang sound. There were wisps of sparks on the soles of Chen Shaofeng''s feet, which seemed very wonderful. This time, it took Chen Shaofeng a whole time to reach the central area of Huofeng mountain. He finally reached the fire vein of Huofeng mountain. I saw a sea of fire burning here. This sea of fire is several times larger than the flames he met before, with deeper color and hotter temperature. In the middle of this sea of fire, there is a red fairy grass, Phoenix grass. The leaves of Phoenix grass are like a fan. Each one is one foot wide and about one meter and five meters long. The whole body presents a blood red color, which is the nirvana fire of Phoenix. This Nirvana fire is a flame that can burn everything in the world, including the fire energy in the chaotic infinite space and all the energy in the world. Chen Shaofeng is very convinced of this. "Unexpectedly, in the fire vein in Huofeng mountain, there will be Phoenix grass, or the best ''Nirvana Huofeng grass'', which is the best material for refining Nirvana pill!" Chen Shaofeng said excitedly. "It''s mine." Chen Shaofeng grabbed the Phoenix grass directly and picked it up directly. But at this time, a loud voice appeared. A phoenix flew out of the lava. It was covered with flaming red feathers and a long tail swaying. "Human beings, you dare to come here. How dare you!" the fire phoenix stared at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly, "since you''re here, don''t go!" "Hum, it''s not that easy to kill me!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. The voice fell, the immortal sword came out of its scabbard and killed the burning Phoenix. The fire phoenix did not show weakness. He opened his mouth and spit out a flame, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! Small skill!" Chen Shaofeng drank lightly, and the fire yuan Zhenyuan on his body suddenly burst out, forming a huge mask outside his body, which firmly guarded Chen Shaofeng. Although the flame was fierce, it had no effect on Chen Shaofeng at all. It just burned the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s mask and disappeared. Chen Shaofeng''s body continued to fly towards the Phoenix and attack the burning Phoenix. The fire phoenix was not afraid at all. A pair of wings spread out and met Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. The two men''s attacks touched each other. It made a deafening sound and burst into dazzling brilliance. The two giant swords collided with each other, creating an earth shaking momentum and spreading in all directions. Boom-- With the, a roar came. Two giant swords collided violently in the air, and sparks splashed everywhere, shining this volcanic area very dazzling. The flame is also more and more intense. This scene made Chen Shaofeng feel very dazzling. He recklessly urged the fire attribute energy of the chaotic infinite space in his body to continue to release wildly to resist the powerful force of the flame. There were fine beads of sweat on Chen Shaofeng''s face. On his robe, countless holes were burned by the fire, revealing strong muscles. There was smoke on his skin, and strands of fire flowed down his skin. "Hahaha, little thing, you''re not so good. You can stop my Phoenix Fire Phoenix attack!" seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s body was not damaged at all, the fire phoenix couldn''t help but roar and beat a pair of wings and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The virtual shadow of the fire phoenix on his body became more and more solid, and its wings became very bright red, like two burning flames. With a roar, it turned into a fire phoenix blocking out the sky and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. The fire phoenix opened its mouth and spewed out a flaming flame, shrouded in Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shrouded in flame. Suddenly, the flame turned into a huge fire phoenix, opened a big mouth and bit at him. Chapter 3153 "Hum, I''d like to see how big your mouth can be?" Chen Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes burst into a towering sense of war. He explored the power of his divine knowledge towards the fire phoenix. The power of divine knowledge is the most mysterious power in the world. It can penetrate and destroy all things. It can be said to be the most strange power in the world. Chen Shaofeng explored the power of his divine knowledge into the body of the fire phoenix. A picture appeared in his mind, in a dark void. There was a giant bird with red flame burning all over it, circling in the air. Its wings were flapping and made a deafening roar, like a giant beast roaring. Its eyes were angry, staring at Chen Shaofeng opposite, and made a low hissing sound. "Hum, what are you? Dare you run wild in front of me and die!" Chen Shaofeng also has a group of anger in his eyes, staring at the fire phoenix opposite. "Hum, man, it''s ridiculous that you don''t know me. However, if you can break into my field, even if you die!" the fire phoenix sneered at me. In his eyes, there was a playful color. Then, a fire red fireball was ejected from his mouth and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s mask. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately waved his immortal sword and killed the red fireball. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of explosions sounded, and all the red fireballs were broken into flames by Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword moved again and cut hard at the neck of the burning Phoenix. This time, the fire phoenix did not attack again, but closed his wings to both sides of his body to form a huge shield in front of him. The attack of chopping immortal sword hit the giant shield hard and sent out a violent roar. Cracks appeared on the giant shield. There were more and more cracks. Finally, it couldn''t support, burst, turned into little sparks and disappeared. This move didn''t kill the fire phoenix! Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be surprised. He continued to attack, condensed his attacks onto the blade of the sword, and attacked the neck of the fire phoenix. When the fire phoenix saw Chen Shaofeng attack again, its wings suddenly opened and patted Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword. "Boom --" "Click!" Only a crisp sound was heard. The immortal sword and the wings of the fire phoenix hit one place fiercely, and there was a sound of gold and iron attack, sparks splashing and fire flashing. The fire phoenix''s body could not help shaking slightly. Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword did not move, but still stood in front of the fire phoenix''s body as stable as Mount Tai. The fire phoenix can''t help but shock. The human spirit cultivator is really powerful. Just now, the sword is too powerful. Even if he has made a defense, he can''t bear it. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a cruel color. He knew that the Fire Phoenix had been injured. It was a good opportunity to kill it. His eyes were full of firmness. He was ready to attack again. "There is no intention of my sword." Chen Shaofeng roared, and a bright sword broke out in his body, turned into a giant sword with a hundred feet, and ruthlessly chopped away at the neck of the fire phoenix. "Ouch!" The fire phoenix sent out a miserable wail, and its body turned into a flame, dissipated in the air and no longer existed. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that this sword could kill the fire phoenix. "Little bastard, I can''t spare you!" Chen Shaofeng is preparing to continue to use his second sword to kill the fire phoenix. Suddenly, a roar came from behind him, and a huge flame wave rushed towards his body. In the huge flame wave, there was a terrible force of fire element, rushing towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. "The fire phoenix is really powerful. It is worthy of being the top existence of the Phoenix Dynasty. However, it''s bad luck for you to meet me today! "Chen Shaofeng took a look at the attack made by the fire phoenix. He didn''t take it to heart, but sneered, and his body fled to the side. At the same time, in his body, there was a fire dragon with a fiery red flame all over, attacking the fire phoenix. "Little bastard, you can''t kill me with your strength!" the fire phoenix sniffed at the speech. Chen Shaofeng ignored it. There was another flame dragon in his body. He waved his teeth and claws to the huge wave of flame melted by the burning Phoenix. The loud sound of "boom" spread all over the city. The body of the fire dragon collided with the huge wave of fire, and a loud noise broke out. The walls of the whole city were shaking and cracks appeared. Chen Shaofeng''s body trembled slightly under the attack of the dragon and the fire phoenix, and there were cracks on the defense mask on his body, which seemed to be in danger. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t give up. He continued to gather sword gang and attacked the burning Phoenix. The power of each sword Gang increased several times. "Little bastard, you can''t kill me. You''d better run for your life!" the fire phoenix said hoarsely. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a trace of sarcasm and sneered, "do you think I''ll be afraid of you? You fire phoenix, just wait to die!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he ignored the fire phoenix and sent a powerful fire attack to the fire phoenix again. "Ouch!" The fire dragon opened its bloody mouth and made a loud noise. It tore the head of the burning Phoenix. A huge bloody head flew out of its neck and fell to the ground. The fire dragon continued to attack the fire phoenix one after another, tore the fire phoenix''s head into pieces, and kept falling to the ground, sending out a tragic wail. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha... I didn''t expect that you, the emperor level monster of the Phoenix family, would be so weak that you can''t even resist my young master''s random blow!" "Little bastard, I''ll fight with you!" the fire phoenix sent out a deafening roar and killed Chen Shaofeng. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with Chen Shaofeng not far away. Chapter 3154 At this time, Chen Shaofeng gave a burst of drink. 365 long swords broke out in his body. On each long sword, there were dazzling purple and gold lightning, which rushed to the burning Phoenix. The speed of these 365 long swords is extremely fast. The fire phoenix looked at Chen Shaofeng and sent out a burst of angry neighing. The crazy color flashed in its eyes. When the fire phoenix found that the 365 sword Gang attacked, he couldn''t help roaring angrily and grabbed them with open teeth and claws. However, the power of these swords was too terrible. When the palm of the fire phoenix just touched these long swords, these long swords burst out a dazzling purple gold arc and wound towards him. "Ah, little bastard, you die!" the fire phoenix shouted angrily. After these sword Gang wrapped around the arm of the fire phoenix, they quickly burned one arm of the fire phoenix into a scorched black color, emitting wisps of smoke. Then, these purple and gold electric arcs wound around the other arm of the fire phoenix, burning the other arm of the fire phoenix into a scorched black. "Ow, ow ~!" the fire phoenix roared in pain, and his eyes were filled with strong resentment and pain. At this time, a terrible force of fire broke out in the body of the fire phoenix, attacked the fire dragon transformed by Chen Shaofeng, and wanted to burn the fire dragon. "Hum, trying to burn me is just wishful thinking. Kill me!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. With that, a red bone stick appeared in his hand. On this bone stick, there are red runes, emitting dazzling red glow, which makes people dare not look directly. Chen Shaofeng held the bone stick in his hands and threw it away at the fire dragon transformed by the fire phoenix. The bone stick turned into a red brilliance and roared away to the fire dragon transformed by the fire phoenix. "Boom!" This red light column hit the body of the flame Phoenix, and suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, spreading around. With a roar, the flame dragon of the flame Phoenix was smashed by the red light column and disappeared. The fire phoenix, because it could not bear the power of this red light column, sent out a shrill and incomparable cry, and its body trembled violently. Flames rose from its body surface, rushed to the sea of fire in the sky and gathered in the center of the sea of fire. "Ouch!" The fire phoenix, with a moan, completely disappeared, and a raging fire was lit on its body. This is the nirvana fire that the fire phoenix exerts with all its strength. The temperature of the flame is very high. Even Chen Shaofeng feels that the spirit pulse in his body and the water of spirit yuan in Shenyuan lake are boiling, and there is a sign of wanting to integrate. Chen Shaofeng hurriedly urged the power of chaotic infinite space in his body to suppress these Nirvana fires. Chen Shaofeng''s face was surprised. Unexpectedly, after obtaining a drop of blood essence from the fire phoenix in the treasure house of the tool refining guild, he felt that the huge energy contained in this drop of blood essence was enough to triple his strength. "Oh, little bastard, I''ll fight with you!" just when Chen Shaofeng was excited, the fire phoenix roared wildly in his ear. Hearing the roar of the fire phoenix, Chen Shaofeng showed a mocking color on his face and shouted to the fire phoenix, "Fire Phoenix, you''d better admit defeat!" "Hum, little bastard, don''t be crazy!" the fire phoenix roared and roared again. A pair of huge meat wings flapped violently and rushed to the fire dragon transformed by Chen Shaofeng. His two sharp claws grasped the fire dragon tightly. The two of them fought up and down together, a fierce battle. Chen Shaofeng uses his sword moves to attack the fire phoenix. Each sword seems to pierce the body of the fire phoenix. However, the body of the fire phoenix is extremely hard, and Chen Shaofeng''s every sword is blocked by the flame of the fire phoenix. "Little bastard, I didn''t expect you to have two sons!" the fire phoenix roared angrily. "Hum, fire phoenix, you don''t see what you are. If I wanted to kill you, you would have fallen. You dare to be arrogant. You dare to say me. If I don''t beat you, you''ll find your teeth all over the ground and let you know how powerful!" Chen Shaofeng responded with a sneer. "OK, little bastard, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" the fire phoenix said angrily. Then, the fire phoenix madly released the power in its body, forming an endless red flame, spreading around and around. The fire phoenix gave a shrill cry, and then there was a huge fireball, which appeared in the light of the fire. This huge fireball is thousands of feet large. It emits the most terrible burning power and the gas of destruction. It is like a sun, illuminating the heaven and earth. "Little bastard, I''ll show you how powerful I am!" another roar came from the body of the fire phoenix. The fire phoenix injected the last drop of blood essence left in its body into its own flame ball, making the flame ball even more hot and terrible, emitting unparalleled hot power, He flew towards the fire dragon transformed by Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the surface of the whole underground world seemed to be burned and melted. The giant flame ball was in mid air, and a huge explosion occurred, like a giant flame mushroom cloud, covering the sky. The fire dragon transformed by Chen Shaofeng was also defeated by the giant fire ball. However, the fire phoenix was not much better. The flame armor on its body had broken and exposed its body. It was scarred and bloody by the fire. At this time, the fire phoenix gave a shrill scream, and the flame armor on its body was completely burned to ashes, leaving only a layer of skin and a huge scar on its body. The huge feather on the body of the fire phoenix also damaged most of it and looked very desolate. This fire phoenix is the fire phoenix just displayed. Chapter 3155 "Ow, Ow!" The fire phoenix uttered a wail, and then its flaming eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng and uttered an angry wail. "Little bastard, you are really hateful. I hate you!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth could not help but tilt up slightly, showing a evil smile and disdaining: "I said you stupid Phoenix. You really don''t know what''s good or bad. Can''t you see? You''re not my opponent, I''ve defeated you!" "Ow, Ow!" the fire phoenix said angrily, "little bastard, shameless, you cheat, your real strength has not been brought into play!" "Fire Phoenix, you really think I''ll talk nonsense with you. I''ve defeated you now. You don''t surrender to me quickly, otherwise you will be killed today!" Chen Shaofeng said with an impatient look on his face and a cold tone. "Little bastard, don''t be too arrogant!" the fire phoenix said angrily. "What are you two talking about?" At this time, the fire phoenix in front of Chen Shaofeng, looking at Chen Shaofeng and the fire phoenix around him, gave a roar, and his body galloped in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "What do you want to do?" Chen Shaofeng asked, looking at the fire phoenix flying towards him. The fire phoenix heard the words and sent out a harsh roar. Then the flame on his body became more vigorous. The flame armor on his body became brighter. The Fire Phoenix made a deafening roar and attacked Chen Shaofeng. The fire phoenix, a huge and unparalleled wing, spread out behind him and patted down the fire dragon transformed by Chen Shaofeng. "Fire Phoenix, you want to die!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily. With that, he displayed the heaven and earth yin-yang thunder fist and bombarded the fire phoenix in front of him. A huge black lightning vortex appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s fist and bombarded the head of the fire phoenix. "Roar --" "Roar --" Then, two earth shaking animal roars were heard, and the two fire red energy groups collided in one place. Chen Shaofeng''s "Thor fist" broke out with unparalleled power. In an instant, he defeated the attack sent by the fire phoenix. After Chen Shaofeng showed his heaven and earth yin-yang thunder fist, his speed increased a bit. He stepped out and came to the fire phoenix. He hit the top of the fire phoenix''s head with a fist, which made an earth shaking sound and shattered the void. A dark magic dragon shadow appeared on the fist shadow, Hit the head of the burning Phoenix. "Boom" "Puff" A muffled sound rang out one after another. The head of the fire phoenix was severely impacted and burst by the black magic dragon. It turned into Mars all over the sky, falling from the air, towards the ground and falling away. Mars spread on the surface, burning the ground into huge pits, which are also mixed with wisps of Mars, floating towards the depths of the earth. The body of the fire phoenix turned into countless Mars, scattered on the ground and made a "Zizi" sound. Many Mars went into pieces of rocks, penetrated into the rocks and disappeared. At this time, the remains of the fire phoenix disappeared. Chen Shaofeng put away his sword and stood on the void. He looked down at the fire phoenix body, which turned into a pile of coke and turned into ashes. His face was full of disdain. "This fire phoenix, just like this, was killed by my fist!" he couldn''t help but say contemptuously. Then Chen Shaofeng grabbed the fire phoenix grass in the magma again, but the high flame around him made him unable to move forward at all. However, facing the breakthrough of Chen Shaofeng, he must obtain the approval of these flames. Only through the approval of the flame can he continue to explore into the depths and obtain the approval of the flame. Moreover, only with the approval of the flame can he enter the lowest layer of the sea of fire. However, the burning of the surrounding high temperature made Chen Shaofeng unable to move forward at all. "What''s going on? Why is the surrounding high temperature so strong, but I can''t enter it? Do I really want to give up?" Chen Shaofeng hesitated. "No... No." Chen Shaofeng forcibly came to the front of huofengcao, grabbed it and looked happy. After catching Huofeng grass, Chen Shaofeng took it immediately. "Hoo ~ ~ ~" As soon as Huofeng grass was taken, it turned into a mass of flame, which washed out of Chen Shaofeng''s body and wrapped his whole body up and down. Immediately, he saw that the flame wrapped his whole body sent out dazzling brilliance, and a strong breath of life escaped from the brilliance. "What a comfortable feeling!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help moaning. He felt cool energy flowing on the surface of his skin, which was very warm. The energy in his body keeps running, and from time to time, he can hear bursts of rumbling explosions, which are generated by the operation of energy. Chen Shaofeng felt that his accomplishments were growing rapidly and soon reached the peak of Emperor Wu''s early days. "Hoo!" He opened his eyes and looked ahead. He saw that the height around him was still rising. Now he was standing at an altitude of more than kilometers. In this high altitude, Chen Shaofeng feels like a star. His body and consciousness are filled here. He can clearly feel the high temperature and everything in the high altitude. Even the space is distorted. Chen Shaofeng knows that his strength has made a breakthrough. But in the depths of the Phoenix Mountain, in a thatched hut, a violent drink appeared. "Who took my fire phoenix grass and wanted to die." long zhantian shouted loudly, and the voice spread all over Fenghuang mountain. His figure soared into the air and saw Chen Shaofeng in the magma, swallowing his fire phoenix grass. "Who are you? Dare you steal my fire phoenix grass and die!" long zhantian was furious. A bloody axe appeared in his hand and chopped Chen Shaofeng in the magma. The blood red axe, with violent pressure, came to Chen Shaofeng in the magma. It was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it came to Chen Shaofeng''s head and fell hard to Chen Shaofeng''s head. Long zhantian wants to smash Chen Shaofeng''s head directly, but at this time, Chen Shaofeng has absorbed the fire phoenix grass. There is nothing left of those fire elements absorbed by him, and even the fire phoenix grass in the magma has not escaped. Chapter 3156 Just when long zhantian thought that Chen Shaofeng had been killed by his axe, a golden brilliance suddenly appeared on the top of long zhantian''s head. Then, a golden giant tower appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s head. The giant pagoda is golden and emits dazzling sacred brilliance. "Hum, how dare you make a fool of yourself!" long zhantian sneered when he saw the virtual shadow of the huge tower above Chen Shaofeng''s head. The axe in his hand continued to attack the huge tower above his head, trying to defeat it. However, he was surprised to find that there were countless lines on the giant tower. These lines were spinning wildly and resisted his attack. "What''s going on? Why does this young man''s attack resist my attack?" long zhantian was shocked and couldn''t help wondering. "Boom" Dragon zhantian''s attack was resisted by the virtual shadow of the giant tower. Suddenly, a loud noise came, and the water of magma splashed everywhere, sending out a series of roars. "Hum, a small skill!" Chen Shaofeng saw the other party''s attack and was resisted by his own huge tower virtual shadow. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but tilt up and said, "see how long you can hold on." The words fell, and the mysterious runes on the virtual shadow of the giant tower became more and more dense, emitting dazzling golden awns, shrouding the dragon war sky. "What''s going on? Why do I feel that my strength is weakening sharply?" Long zhantian found that his strength was constantly weakening. This discovery changed his face and couldn''t help shouting in horror. "No..." With the sound of his exclamation, his strength kept weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon disappeared in place. Dragon zhantian''s body fell into the magma and roared. In a short time, it disappeared without a trace. "Hoo ~ ~" At the moment when long zhantian was killed, the virtual shadow of Chen Shaofeng''s huge tower disappeared, revealing his body. Sweat had seeped from his forehead, looking a little laborious. However, a happy smile appeared on his face. Chen Shaofeng knows that this magic power is a defensive magic power. Although it is not as powerful as his own sun power, the defensive magic power is already very powerful. Long zhantian is a conceited man. He won''t allow others to be stronger than himself. He is unwilling to resist and wants to destroy this magic power. This magic power is made by his hard work and spent a lot of materials. No damage is allowed. Long zhantian launched a fierce attack on Chen Shaofeng while flying towards the magma. He didn''t believe that a small tower could resist his attack. Chen Shaofeng looked at the attack flying towards him, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face. He did not show any defense magic power, but went away with his own flesh. "Boom" The attack launched by long zhantian hit Chen Shaofeng''s chest and made a loud noise. Chen Shaofeng''s body couldn''t help stepping back. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t show any pain on his face. He saw a sneering smile on his face and looked at long zhantian with a mocking color. Dragon Zhan Tian was furious when he saw this: "Damn it, die for me!" After that, the bloody axe in his hand waved down and aimed at Chen Shaofeng''s neck. Chen Shaofeng''s body didn''t have the slightest intention of avoiding. He stood upright and waited for the other party''s attack. "Pooh!" The giant axe in the hands of long zhantian was ruthlessly chopped on Chen Shaofeng''s body, and blood gushed out. Chen Shaofeng was cut and flew hundreds of feet away and fell into the magma. Long zhantian looked at Chen Shaofeng lying unconscious in the magma and said with a smile: "this time I see how you dodge and see if you''re not dead?" Long zhantian''s laughter is full of drama abuse and disdain. After long zhantian finished, he waved his bloody axe again and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s body fiercely. Dragon zhantian''s attack severely cut Chen Shaofeng''s body. Suddenly, blood splashed out and fell into the surrounding magma. It turned into waves and spread around, wrapping Chen Shaofeng''s whole person in it. Chen Shaofeng was like a hedgehog. His body twitched constantly in the magma, There was a terrible howl. Although the attack of long zhantian had only three levels, he had the strength comparable to the strong ones in Xianjun''s peak level. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t bear the attack and was badly hit on the spot. "Hum, you want to resist my attack? It''s a fool''s dream. Go to hell for me!" long zhantian looked at Chen Shaofeng in a coma and mocked loudly. He was very relieved of his hatred. But Chen Shaofeng reacted in an instant. His momentum began to rise, and the blood scales on his body gradually became more dazzling. Long zhantian felt a very dangerous feeling. He wanted to evacuate here, but he felt the spirit sea shaking all over his body and didn''t listen to his orders at all. Long zhantian''s face became as white as paper, and he couldn''t believe his eyes. "This..." Chen Shaofeng stood up from the magma with a smile on his face: "yes, I really have no magic power. I only rely on my own strength to fight with you. Are you dissatisfied? Unfortunately, my strength is stronger than you, and you will lose!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice was coldly transmitted to long zhantian''s ears, which made him shiver. The scales on Chen Shaofeng''s body became more crystal clear. A burst of dazzling bronze light burst out from his body and completely shrouded his whole person. There were ferocious lines on his handsome and unparalleled cheeks, which looked more evil. He looked like a demon. "It''s impossible. How can your strength become so strong?" long zhantian couldn''t believe his eyes and exclaimed. "Ha ha!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "now you know the gap between you and me!" He said that, raised his head, and two breathtaking purple and gold lights flashed in a pair of deep black eyes like stars. He stepped across the space, came to the front of long zhantian, and hit him in the belly of long zhantian. "Boom", "boom" Two violent muffled sounds sounded, and Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit long zhantian''s abdomen. Chapter 3157 Suddenly, a thick blood mist burst out in it. The whole body of dragon zhantian rolled in mid air and spit blood constantly. He felt that the bones in his abdomen were broken inch by inch and under severe pain, his face was distorted, and he felt that he was about to die. At this time, he realized that he had underestimated Chen Shaofeng, and his strength was more than that! "No, I can''t lose this time. I must win and leave his life here!" Long zhantian endured the sharp pain, gnashing his teeth and whispering in his heart. Chen Shaofeng''s body floated motionless in the air. Light blue armor appeared on the surface of his body. These light blue armor were just broken in the attack of dragon and sky. His injury has recovered as before, and the injury in his body is recovering rapidly. "Ha ha, boy, I won''t let you go. You must die today. You must die!" long zhantian roared madly, his face full of gloomy resentment. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng did not answer, but continued to launch a fierce attack on long zhantian. Long zhantian looked at Chen Shaofeng who attacked him crazily and was furious: "don''t force me. I''ll kill you now and avenge my ancestors!" He said, waving a bloody axe in his hand, he stormed towards Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng first, and then find his ancestors for revenge. Otherwise, his ancestors would be very angry. "Boom", "boom", "boom" Chen Shaofeng and long zhantian once again launched a fierce attack. This time, Chen Shaofeng showed his magic power - the power of wind and thunder. This magic power can enhance his strength and improve his strength a lot. Therefore, this time, Chen Shaofeng showed the power of this magic power, which is stronger and more domineering. There are green veins on his body, It seems that Qiu knot rises. It seems to have an appalling power, sending out bursts of violent hurricanes and sweeping out. Long zhantian''s face changed greatly when he saw this. He didn''t expect that the other party had also practiced magic powers. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has come to the side of long zhantian, and a purple gold sword Qi appears on his palm. This is the sword of wind and thunder, which is many times more powerful than the magic power issued by long zhantian just now. Long zhantian constantly urged the blood force in the blood and showed the dragon family''s most powerful blood skill, Longyan Sabre technique. This dragon burning Sabre technique is the most powerful blood martial art of the dragon family. When the Dragon burning Sabre technique is applied, there is an endless blood red flame. It erupts from the Dragon burning Sabre and engulfs the surroundings of Chen Shaofeng and long zhantian, forming a bloody field. The bloody field is full of violent dragon burning power. "Die for me." long zhantian shouted at Chen Shaofeng. As soon as his words fell, a blood red knife awn burst out of the bloody Longyan knife and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng in the direction. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not dare to have any carelessness. He quickly sealed his hands and whispered, "wind and lightning, kill me!" When the words fell, the blood red scales on Chen Shaofeng''s body burst into dazzling blood light. A huge vortex formed around him and shrouded his whole body. In the vortex, bursts of thunder and silver thunder snakes appeared in the vortex, as if they would rush out at any time and tear Chen Shaofeng''s body to pieces, Very scary. Dragon Zhan Tian''s blood red blade slashed onto the vortex. The vortex seemed to be oppressed and vibrated, as if it would collapse at any time. However, the resilience of the vortex was very strong and did not collapse. Chen Shaofeng uses the Dragon Fire Sabre technique to deal with the dragon and the sky. A violent explosion sound echoed in the air. In the blood red dagger gang and whirlpool issued by long zhantian, the blood red dagger gas exploded continuously, producing a roar after roar, which made people tremble. They are fighting like this. You attack and defend. No one can do anything, no one can do anything. When long zhantian saw Chen Shaofeng''s thunder and lightning, he still resisted his bloody sword Qi. He was very anxious. His mood was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. He kept attacking Chen Shaofeng and wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng while Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention. However, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is too against the sky. Although the attack of long zhantian is wave after wave, and wave after wave is higher than wave, Chen Shaofeng is like a mountain, towering and boundless. No matter how fierce the attack of long zhantian is, he is towering and motionless, like a sculpture. "Ah -- you boy, how can you be so hard? You can resist the power of my dragon burning Sabre technique. Is your body made of iron?" long zhantian scolded when he saw that Chen Shaofeng was like a rock without any shaking. His attack became more and more fierce. Chen Shaofeng constantly launched an attack and fought with the bloody sword Qi of long zhantian. Their attack made a deafening sound. At this scene, the people watching the war were shocked. They saw that although the attack of dragon Zhan Tian was extremely fierce, they didn''t do anything to Chen Shaofeng, which made everyone a little incredible. "Without my sword intention, break and cut the sky." At this moment, Chen Shaofeng gave a clear roar. Three bloody swords appeared on his arms. Between his eyebrows, three golden vertical eyes appeared, emitting dazzling golden brilliance. These three golden vertical eyes were like the owner''s infinite mysterious power. The three golden flying swords shot away at the bloody dragon burning blade. "Pooh Pooh" Three slight sounds of the blade entering the flesh sounded. "Ah --" a scream came from the mouth of dragon Zhan Tian. Three bloody golden swords were directly inserted into the chest of long zhantian. His huge body, like being hit by a heavy hammer, retreated towards the rear, and his huge body dragged more than ten feet on the ground. At this time, a smell of fishy and sweet filled the air. Dragon Zhan Tian opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of pure dragon blood. There was a trace of black smoke on this mouthful of dragon blood. He felt a piercing pain in his body. "Boy, I''m surprised that you can resist my dragon burning blade!" long zhantian''s face showed a ferocious color. Chapter 3158 His eyes were full of angry fire. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "I don''t know how strong your strength is. Now I want to kill you with my strongest attack!" When the words fell, he showed a killing move again. He had hundreds of handprints on his hands and recited strange mantra in his mouth. The mantra was like a tadpole, circling around his lips. In his eyes, there were many scarlet colors, and there were many thin cracks on the surface of his body, like a spider''s web. "Little beast, die for me. It''s the demonization of Longyan. I''ll let you know my power. Let you know that if you offend me, there will be no good end!" long zhantian roared, and his body burned with a raging fire of magic yuan. Dragon Zhan Tianshi showed the most powerful killing move. He wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng at one fell swoop. The words fell down, and a scarlet fire of magic yuan burst out on his hands, wrapped his body in it. In the scarlet fire of magic yuan, there were bursts of "zizizi" sounds, as if oil droplets were in boiling water, emitting bursts of rich white smoke, making his scalp numb. Then his hands danced quickly, and the scarlet fire of the magic yuan stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s body like a sharp hook. Those scarlet hooks, like small nails with tusks, made a palpitating sharp sound and stabbed them on Chen Shaofeng''s body. The fire of the magic yuan contains the power of the terrible magic yuan. Once stabbed, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. "Ouch!" At this moment, there was a sound of dragon singing in Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. It was from him. There was also a fire of magic yuan on his body. In the middle of the three bloody flying swords, a blood red little dragon appeared. The blood red little dragon''s virtual shadow looks very ferocious. It seems to have towering magic power in its three scarlet vertical eyes. Then, the blood red magic dragon virtual shadow hit the scarlet hook in front. "Click" "Bang bang" "Boom" A series of sounds like metal collision sounded, and then a loud noise came. I saw that the blood red hook, under the attack of the magic dragon''s virtual shadow, broke open one after another, turned into powder, disappeared, turned into a little blood fog, and disappeared in the air. "What? This... This... How could it be! How... How... This little beast''s attack power is so powerful!" long zhantian cried out when he saw this scene, his eyes were wide and unbelievable. Long zhantian said that, his mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood, his body softened, and fell to the ground. When his body was almost ten feet away from the ground, his body suddenly stopped, and his eyes were full of unwilling, resentment, jealousy and other emotions. His body, turned into a black and red magic fire, fell to the ground like raindrops. A series of landing sounds came out, splashing bursts of dust on the ground. The Dragon fell to the ground and fell on the ground. His eyes were filled with a strong and unwilling color. He was unwilling to admit defeat. At this time, a loud noise came, the rocks on the ground were smashed, the dust overflowed and flew around, and the smoke covered everything. A scarlet flame broke through the gray dust and appeared. Long zhantian''s body lay in the dust, as if in a coma, without a trace of vitality, and he couldn''t see how his injury was. Chen Shaofeng stood in the void and looked at the Dragon zhantian who fell in the dust and had no vitality. His face showed a smile full of disdain. His body flashed away in the scarlet flame. Long zhantian, defeated! He was killed by Chen Shaofeng! In the end, long zhantian lost completely without any suspense. On the corpse of long zhantian, there was a terrible power of magic yuan, which shrouded Chen Shaofeng''s body. Around the corpse of long zhantian, a circle of black magic inflammation was formed. Chen Shaofeng stood in this black magic inflammation. There was also a layer of scarlet magic inflammation on his body, like a black flame spar. It looked very strange. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng opened the storage ring of long zhantian and took out one of the storage rings. The wealth in the storage ring contains many spiritual herbs and elixirs. However, they are not as precious as the cultivation resources of dragon and heaven. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need the things here. After Chen Shaofeng took out the storage ring, he was included in the chaotic infinite space. After finishing this series of things, Chen Shaofeng put away long zhantian''s storage ring and was ready to turn around and leave. Just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded. "Little bastard, you can''t go!" When the voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared on the top of a huge rock in the distance. This figure was the middle-aged man who fought with the dragon and the sky. The middle-aged man was five meters tall, his muscles were twisted like iron, wearing black armor and holding a huge iron bar in his hand, Engraved with black dragons. In his hand, he held a huge black shield with two black dragons carved on it, lifelike and vivid. At the moment, the giant shield in his hand suddenly patted Chen Shaofeng. On this huge shield, a terrible force condensed and attacked Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, his face showed a touch of indifference. He lifted his hands and a pair of blood red magic scales appeared on his wrist. On his body, the magic flame surged, and a terrible magic flame constantly surged on the surface of his body. There was also a black flame condensed in his hands. The claw of fire in his hand suddenly waved out, and a terrible fire wave surged like a tide to meet the middle-aged man''s huge shield. When the two met, they made a roaring sound, like the collision of two peaks, resulting in a deafening roar. The wind was four rolls, the dust was diffuse, and the dark clouds gathered on the sky, as if it was raining cats and dogs. The black shield released by the middle-aged man was smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s claws. Chapter 3159 With a roar, Chen Shaofeng jumped up suddenly, and the claw of blood red flame in his hand grabbed hard at the middle-aged man. "Die!" When the middle-aged man saw that his huge shield was broken by Chen Shaofeng, he was angry and showed a strong killing intention at the corners of his mouth. I saw that after his huge shield was broken, a burst of dazzling black awns erupted on his body. These black awns turned into a lacquer black giant sword. There was a strong sharp breath on the giant sword. "Buzzing, buzzing" The giant sword buzzed out and came to kill Chen Shaofeng. For a time, the whole space was full of dazzling black light, which shone like day. Even the sheltered trees bent down one after another and went backward on both sides. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng saw the sword cut off, and his mouth slightly outlined a trace of evil smile. With a fierce wave of his arm, suddenly, a fire dragon condensed by countless black magic flames flew towards the huge sword. The fire dragon was three feet long, burning with a raging magic flame, and there was a thick layer of scales on its body, It looks mighty and domineering. "Who are you and why are you shooting at me?" Chen Shaofeng asked carefully. "I''m Sanqing Xianjun, and I''m the eldest disciple of Qianyuan xianzun. You took my chance, damn it." Sanqing Xianjun stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately looked stunned and thought to himself: this big disciple of Qianyuan immortal Zun would be the big disciple of Sanqing immortal Zun. No wonder he is so strong. However, he did not have any fear because although the immortal statue of Qianyuan was strong, his eldest disciple was also not a fuel-efficient lamp. If it were not for the other party''s eldest martial brother, he would not fall into such a situation. "Since you are the first disciple of xianzun of Qianyuan Dynasty, I can''t kill you, but you don''t want to leave." Chen Shaofeng looked at Sanqing Xianjun and said in a cold tone. "Ha ha, ha ha, do you think you can keep me with your accomplishments? What a fool! Who do you think you are? I''m the eldest disciple of Sanqing immortal Zun. I can''t be matched by other people!" Sanqing immortal Jun looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a disdainful smile. "Then try and see if you can keep you!" Chen Shaofeng heard this, his heart also raised infinite anger and shouted at Sanqing Xianjun. "Hahaha, what about my senior disciple of Sanqing immortal? It''s just a scattered practice!" Sanqing Immortal King laughed at the speech. "You..." when Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face suddenly showed an extremely angry color. "Ha ha, do you think I''ll be afraid of your scattered practice?" Sanqing Xianjun laughed. "Hum, then try!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, looking at Sanqing Xianjun with a gloomy face. Chen Shaofeng fiercely waved the blood red flame claw in his hand and attacked the huge blood red shield. "Buzz" "Buzz" Two deafening roars sounded. Chen Shaofeng showed the strongest magic power of the chaotic nonpolar body, the claw of blood red flame, and beat it fiercely towards the giant shield. "Bang --" At the moment of their collision, a violent roar broke out. Then, a blood red and black brilliance rippled away in all directions at the moment of their contact, and bursts of terrible ripples rushed away in all directions. "What a terrible attack. Is this the eldest disciple of Qianyuan xianzun? Indeed, he is extremely strong!" Chen Shaofeng felt all this, his face looked a little ugly and thought to himself. "You dare to compete with me for your attack power. You just don''t know how to live or die!" the middle-aged man saw the blood red flame giant shield shattered by his attack, and his self-confidence became more vigorous. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and disdained. As soon as the words fell, I saw a black magic flame shining on the giant shield of the Sanqing Immortal King, and a black knife shadow appeared on the black giant blade. The black knife shadow was full of destructive sharp breath and shrouded towards Chen Shaofeng. There was an extreme air of death on the knife shadow. "Not good!" when Chen Shaofeng saw this move, his face couldn''t help but show a nervous look. He didn''t expect that the Sanqing Xianjun would use such a terrible move. Without hesitation, he quickly displayed his second weight of chaotic limitless body. A huge black light cover shrouded him and blocked the terrible shadow of the knife from the outside. "Dang" Then, the black shadow of the knife hit the giant shield, and the roar of metal impact broke out. "Boom!" A loud roar came, and Chen Shaofeng was shaken back by the aftershock of the giant shield. Not only that, he felt that the Qi and blood in his body had a burning meaning. He couldn''t help but make a stuffy sound of "poof", the blood spewed out, and his face became much paler. He didn''t expect that the attack power of Sanqing Immortal King was so powerful that if he didn''t have the second defense magic power of chaotic limitless body, his attack could hurt him. "Boy, your cultivation is only the seventh level of Xianjun. Dare you challenge me? Don''t you want to die?" Sanqing Xianjun looked at Chen Shaofeng and sneered. "Want to die? I''ll send you to die first!" Chen Shaofeng responded coldly. Then, he again showed his bleeding red claws and bombarded the giant shield of Sanqing Xianjun. "Boom" "Boom" Then the two met again. The bodies of Chen Shaofeng and Sanqing Xianjun quickly interlaced in one place. There were countless bloody cracks on their bodies, which were densely covered on their bodies. The blood gushed out from their wounds, which was particularly shocking. A sound of blood ticking on the ground, splashing small flowers one after another. Sanqing Xianjun''s body retreated quickly and pulled away from Chen Shaofeng. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and his face became extremely dignified. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s body would be so strong and arrogant. It''s no wonder that he could easily defeat himself. It turned out that his cultivation qualification was so rebellious. "Boy, you''re fine. Today, I''m going to take your life." Sanqing Xianjun looked at Chen Shaofeng opposite, his face became more and more cruel, and his voice said coldly. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you can really kill me, I''ll admit it. If you can''t do it, you''ll kneel down and beg for mercy!" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and looked at Sanqing Xianjun without fear. Chapter 3160 "Arrogant guy, see how I kill you!" Sanqing Xianjun heard the speech and shouted angrily. He once again showed his unique skill - cutting the universe in one breath. "Whew!" On the right hand of the Sanqing Immortal King, there was a black light masterpiece. A huge black Sabre appeared in his hand. The surface of the sabre was engraved with countless mysterious and strange runes, emitting a palpitating breath, like a terrible magic weapon, with endless killing gas. "This is the cutting of heaven and earth in one breath. It is said that this unique skill is an expert who has reached the immortal realm with great cultivation ability. Once it is displayed, the unparalleled fairy skill can produce extremely terrible lethality." "Chen Shaofeng, this time it must be bad luck!" "Yes! The unique skill of cutting the heaven and earth in one breath is a great power of the heaven and earth sect. It is refined with his own blood essence. Its power can''t be underestimated!" All the people present, seeing this scene, couldn''t help talking, and their faces showed surprise. "Boy, die!" cried Sanqing Xianjun. In his eyes, there was a strong killing opportunity, which emerged crazily. He raised the terrible black sword in his hand and gave it a hard blow to the front. "Shua" I saw a black shadow of the knife, which turned into a dark ink, emitting a strong smell of destruction, and fiercely chopped at Chen Shaofeng''s position. The breath of destruction on the shadow of the knife made Chen Shaofeng feel a sense of palpitation. In his heart, there was a touch of despair. He knew that the heaven and earth was cut in one breath, and the power was very terrible. If this attack fell on his body, he would die. "I don''t believe it. I can''t resist your attack with my chaotic limitless body." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed great perseverance, clenched his teeth and shouted angrily. Then, he clenched his fists, and the chaotic limitless real yuan on his body turned to the extreme and injected into the chaotic limitless body crazily. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s whole body burned a red flame, forming a fireball on his body. At this time, the shadow of the lacquer black knife displayed by Sanqing Xianjun has come to Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, an earth shaking sound of dragon singing sounded. Then, a purple dragon virtual shadow with a length of ten thousand feet appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body. The purple dragon opened its blood basin and swallowed the dark knife shadow released by Sanqing Xianjun into his belly, turned into pure energy and integrated into Chen Shaofeng''s blood. At this time, a dazzling golden divine thunder flew towards Sanqing Xianjun, which was cut by the heaven and earth in his hand. The golden thunder, like a towering mountain, fell from the sky, emitting a terrible smell of destruction, and came to the Immortal King of Sanqing. This golden divine thunder is a wisp of immortal yuan condensed by Sanqing Immortal King. It has very strong lethality. Once it is hit, Chen Shaofeng''s body will definitely be smashed. Sanqing Xianjun looked at the golden thunder. His mouth could not help showing a ferocious smile. His eyes were shining with cruel and bloodthirsty killing opportunities. Looking at this blow, he knew he would win. His strongest blow would surely kill the little boy who dared to provoke himself! At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly rose with an earthy yellow brilliance. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body also exuded a yellow earthy yellow brilliance. Chen Shaofeng''s whole body turned into a golden earth armor divine beast. Yellow divine chains drilled out of the pores on his body surface. Around him, his skin became very hard and exuded earthy yellow divine awn. Every pore on his body exuded golden luster. "Hum, boy, you have condensed the virtual shadow of a golden beast. You are really teaching me how to condense the virtual shadow of a golden beast. "Boy, die! Cut the world in one breath! "Sanqing Xianjun saw that Chen Shaofeng had gathered an earth armor beast, and the virtual shadow appeared beside him. His face was a little stunned. Then his face appeared with disdain. He shouted loudly, waved the dark sword in his hand and cut Chen Shaofeng fiercely. The terrible attack was like a sea wave, facing the place where Chen Shaofeng was Location, sweeping. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he snorted coldly: "boy, I want to see what you can do to kill me?! " When he finished, his arms suddenly grabbed the sky. Suddenly, a huge golden palm appeared on his head, overflowing with gold. The huge golden palm exudes a terrible smell of destruction and suffocating pressure. It seems that it can destroy the sky. It smashes and falls to the sky, and cuts and bombards the heaven and earth of Sanqing Xianjun. Two devastating attacks hit each other violently in the sky and burst out with a loud bang. Two powerful attacks collide with each other, producing a violent energy storm. For a moment, a dazzling light burst up and spread in all directions, enveloping Chen Shaofeng and Sanqing Xianjun. Everything was still and quiet. After a full five minutes or so, I heard an earth shaking sound. Then, the brilliance disappeared, and terrible energy hurricanes formed in the void. "Bang --" With the sound of a blast, I saw that a huge golden divine thunder was blown away by a golden brilliance, turned into little stars and scattered in all directions. However, the dark knife shadow displayed by Sanqing immortal Jun Shi also collapsed and disappeared, leaving only a huge knife as black as ink. The shape of this huge knife is somewhat similar to the Qi cutting of heaven and earth. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, Sanqing Xianjun, I didn''t expect you to be so weak that you can''t even resist my move. I advise you to surrender as soon as possible, lest I kill you and leave no way to live!" When Sanqing Xianjun heard the speech, his eyes were scarlet and his face became very distorted. There was infinite anger on his face. With his hands raised, the dark saber in his hand galloped out again and killed Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, old man, you look up to yourself too much. I''ll give you a ride now!" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. Chapter 3161 As soon as the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly burst out, turned into a dazzling golden light, and flew away at Sanqing Xianjun with great speed. In the blink of an eye, he came to the side of Sanqing Xianjun, clenched his hands into a fist, and hit him hard towards Sanqing Xianjun''s chest. His attack is more fierce and powerful than the previous attack of cutting the two Qi of heaven and earth! "Bang", "bang" There were two dull loud noises again. The heaven and earth displayed by Sanqing Xianjun was cut in one breath and was broken by Chen Shaofeng! "Damn boy, I must cut you to pieces today!" Sanqing Xianjun roared angrily with a ferocious look on his face, and his tone was full of unparalleled killing opportunities. Then, his body erupted again with terrible lacquer black light columns, and went towards Chen Shaofeng. These black pillars of light contain terrible killing opportunities. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng not only did not have the slightest color of fear on his face, but the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, with a strong color of disdain. I saw that the golden armor on the surface of his body burst out a golden halo to protect him. After these black light columns hit the golden armor, they can only penetrate the defense on the surface of the golden armor and cause a trace of damage to it. "Ah..." Then, Chen Shaofeng''s hands pounded on Sanqing Xianjun''s chest. A shrill scream suddenly came. He saw Sanqing Xianjun''s body flying back towards the rear, spitting out a mouthful of blood in his mouth and showing a painful color on his face. "You, I''ll kill you and die for me!" Sanqing Xianjun roared wildly as he flew back. His eyes were full of killing opportunities and resentment, staring at Chen Shaofeng. "You are not qualified for that!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. When he finished, he ignored Sanqing Xianjun. He flashed and flew away towards Sanqing Xianjun. "Boy, I''m going to kill you. You can''t escape. My magic power hasn''t been used up yet!" Sanqing Xianjun said gnashing his teeth as he looked at Chen Shaofeng getting closer and closer. "Hum, you want to kill me? You''re far from it!" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain on his face. "Little bastard, I won''t let you live!" Sanqing Xianjun smelled his words, and the fierce light in his eyes was more prosperous. His words were filled with towering hatred. As soon as his words fell, dozens of dark light pillars flew out. Each of these dark light pillars was more than 900 feet high, wrapped with a dark magic sword. These dark swords have a black light bead. Every lacquered black light bead emits a palpitating killing opportunity. All of these dark swords went to Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, I''ll break it!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. He clenched his hands into fists and bombarded these dark magic swords. There was a loud and shocking noise. These dark magic swords were broken one by one, turned into little black light spots, and sent out bursts of terrible killing opportunities to surround Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng grabbed these light spots into his hands. "Old man, you can''t fly today. Just be a slave to me!!" Chen Shaofeng held these dark light spots in his hand and stared at Sanqing Xianjun coldly. "Hum, little beast, you can''t imagine that I''ll kill you today!" Sanqing Xianjun smelled the speech, his face was ferocious, his hands printed quickly again, and his mouth roared. The painted black hammer in his hand sent out a strong black glow. "Boom" Sanqing Xianjun once again blasted Chen Shaofeng with a fierce sword. The momentum of the whole person was more than twice as strong as before. Sanqing Xianjun has played all his cards. "Old fellow, since you like to die so much, I''ll help you!" Chen Shaofeng snorted with disdain. Suddenly, in his eyes, a bright silver brilliance appeared, which contains extremely powerful power. Chen Shaofeng''s two dazzling silvery white lights, which he held tightly in his hands, fiercely killed the Sanqing Xianjun in front. These two dazzling silvery white lights, like two silvery white light dragons, hovered in mid air and shot in the direction of Sanqing Xianjun. "It''s impossible. How can you have such a terrible attack with such an ant like existence!" Sanqing Xianjun looked at Chen Shaofeng''s silver light ball, and said with an incredible look on his face. "Old fellow, your eyes are really blind. How can I not have such a powerful attack treasure?" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and said contemptuously. With that, his two groups of silver brilliance bombarded Sanqing Xianjun''s body, which was on the black mountain. Suddenly, the painted black mountain where Sanqing Xianjun was located gave a roar, and countless cracks appeared. In addition, there were fine dark cracks, which spread from the surface of the painted black mountain to the inside. "Ah..." Sanqing Xianjun uttered a shrill cry of pain. One of his right hands was smashed, leaving only a broken arm. "Little bastard, how dare you waste my left hand? I''ll kill you!" Sanqing Xianjun roared angrily when he heard the speech. When the words fell, a huge black magic cloud shrouded him. "Hehe, old man, do you think you can still move now?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly with a stronger disdain on his face. When the words fell, he clenched his hands into fists and fiercely bombarded the black magic cloud in front. At the same time, there was a colorful fire in the center of his eyebrows, flying out and burning, sweeping away towards the magic cloud in front. "Ah..." Seeing the colorful fire, Sanqing Xianjun couldn''t help crying out. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to hide such a powerful killing move. "Boom" I saw that the black magic cloud collided with the colorful divine fire, and immediately exploded, sending out a terrible shock wave around. A terrible destruction energy spread in all directions. The surrounding trees were destroyed in an instant, and the big trees were destroyed and collapsed. The world seems to be collapsing. Chapter 3162 At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s position was covered by a destructive energy. Where Chen Shaofeng''s body was covered, suddenly, there were dense and shocking lacquer black cracks, like a spider''s web, covering the whole of his body. If it hadn''t been for the protection of chaotic infinite space, I''m afraid it would have been swallowed up by these painted black cracks. This dark magic cloud is really terrible. "Little bastard, you''re looking for your own death. I want to clean you up myself!" Sanqing Xianjun couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, old dog, you are a useless man now. Do you think you can do anything to get me?" Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly when he heard the speech. When the words fell down, he held the two groups of silver brilliance tightly in his hands, used the fourth move of Thor''s world determination, and bombarded Sanqing Xianjun with one punch. Countless golden divine texts flashed on his arm, condensed into a huge fist shadow, carrying the terrible pressure, and killed the Sanqing immortal gentleman in front. "Boom" A roar came. Sanqing Xianjun flew out directly, hit the mountain heavily, and made a loud bang. His head fell into the earth, and his body was deeply under the ground. "Boom" Then came another violent roar. Sanqing Xianjun''s body rose again from the top of the mountain. One of his right hands was directly blasted into debris by Chen Shaofeng''s silver ball of light. "Ah... My arm!" Sanqing Xianjun couldn''t help roaring hysterically. Then, I saw his other hand, tightly holding the part of the broken arm, constantly struggling, twisting and deforming, trying to pull out the broken arm, but it was in vain and could not be pulled out at all. Soon, his hand was also blasted by Chen Shaofeng''s silver ball of light. Finally, the palm turned into powder and floated. "Boom" "Boom" ...... Then, a series of roars sounded one after another. Sanqing Xianjun was seriously injured by Chen Shaofeng''s move, and one hand was broken. Countless lacquer black cracks appeared on his body. Blood constantly emerged from the wound, ticking and ticking, which seemed extremely shocking. "Little bastard, I won''t let you go!" Sanqing Xianjun''s eyes were filled with blood of hatred and made a voice full of resentment. Then he would attack Chen Shaofeng again. "Little bastard, die!" When the words fell, Sanqing Xianjun flew towards Chen Shaofeng. "Old dog, today, you can''t live!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. He stepped across the void, appeared on the top of Sanqing Xianjun''s head, clenched his fist, and burst out a dazzling purple light. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s golden fist shadow was portable with unparalleled terror, Mercilessly towards the head of Sanqing Xianjun. "Boom" An earth shaking noise resounded through the sky. A golden rainbow suddenly flew out of Chen Shaofeng''s huge golden fist shadow and bombarded Sanqing Xianjun''s body. "Ah..." When Sanqing Xianjun saw it, he couldn''t help but scream, and he was badly hurt. "You''ve been badly hurt today. It''s no use how you resist!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Sanqing Xianjun and couldn''t help but show a look of winning ticket and sneered. "Little bastard, I will kill you today and make your life worse than death!" Sanqing Xianjun heard Chen Shaofeng''s cold voice. Immediately, a scarlet color appeared in his eyes and shouted angrily at Chen Shaofeng. Then, his body galloped towards Chen Shaofeng again, faster than before. He wanted to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s golden ball with the help of speed. But all this is in vain. The golden beam of light magnified rapidly in his eyes again. In the blink of an eye, it shrouded his eyes. At this moment, Sanqing Xianjun felt that his sight was suddenly covered and could not see anything. Even his consciousness was strongly oppressed, which made him feel difficult to breathe. It was as if a heavy stone was pressing on him, making his action a little slow. Then, the golden light column bombarded the body of Sanqing Xianjun. "Bang!" Sanqing Xianjun made a dull sound. Then Sanqing Xianjun fell from the air. Sanqing Xianjun''s whole body smashed a huge pit on the ground. His body was sunken by smashing, and large pieces of rocks rolled down. The dust covered the sky and the sun, burying all the big pit. At the moment, Sanqing Xianjun was covered with soil, dust and broken bones. He exuded a rich and incomparable bloody smell. He had no breath. This is the rhythm of being killed by Chen Shaofeng. "Little bastard, even if I am a ghost, I will never let you go. You humble immortals can''t beat our demon family. Today, you all have to die. Die for me!" Then, the Sanqing Immortal King climbed out of the pit. In his eyes, there was a bloodthirsty killing opportunity, shouting angrily at Chen Shaofeng. "Hey, hey, hey... Even if you''re a ghost, you can''t escape from the palm of my childe!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing at his speech. Then, his body flashed, appeared in front of Sanqing Xianjun, raised his foot and kicked Sanqing Xianjun''s body out. Sanqing Xianjun''s body fell down and smashed the ground into a huge pit. His body still kept flying out and didn''t fall to the ground. There are more and more cracks on one of his broken arms, and countless small cracks can''t help but appear. Moreover, the cracks are rapidly spreading at the speed visible to the naked eye, flowing towards all his limbs and bones. Soon, all the cracks on his body have spread. His face and body are full of cracks, and his skin also shows blood red. On the flesh and blood above his body, there was a layer of golden flame burning, emitting a dazzling golden brilliance, which was the effect of the demon yuan force burning in his body. This scene made him look very ferocious and strange. There are more and more cracks in his body. I can''t see his whole picture clearly. I can only barely see his body and bloody scars. Chapter 3163 "Little bastard, Ben Xianjun will eat you and drink your blood essence!" Sanqing Xianjun roared angrily. The golden flame on a broken arm burned more violently. His intact right hand grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s chest and wanted to tear it up. "Death!" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, and the cold light in his eyes suddenly soared. With a cold hum, there was a Golden Shadow on his right fist again, emerging and hitting the arm of Sanqing Xianjun. His right fist contained the power of chaotic and limitless real yuan, which hit the right arm of Sanqing Xianjun with a deafening roar. The whole arm of Sanqing Xianjun was blasted into blood mist, turned into ashes and scattered on the ground. "Ow!" Suddenly, he uttered a shrill and extremely painful cry. Under Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the Sanqing Immortal King was seriously injured in an instant. "Hahaha... Your injury is very serious. Dare you be arrogant with me? Today I''ll let you know the end of offending my childe!" Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly. Looking at the injury of Sanqing Xianjun, he couldn''t help showing an excited color on his face and said in his heart: "Sanqing Xianjun, you are definitely dead this time!" "Little bastard, I will never let you go!" Sanqing sent out an endless roar. "Ha ha, we''ll see!" Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully with a mocking smile on his mouth. With that, he turned and ran quickly towards the wasteland in the distance. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared on the wasteland. Sanqing Xianjun looked at Chen Shaofeng''s back. His eyes were full of murderous opportunities. His teeth were creaking, and there was a burning golden flame in his eyes. "Damn! Ben Xianjun must take revenge! He must take revenge. All this is because of this boy!" Sanqing Xianjun''s teeth bit louder, and the golden flame in his eyes burned more vigorously. There was a boundless sense of madness in his eyes. "Little bastard, today, if I don''t kill you and swear not to be a man, I will tear you to pieces!" Sanqing sent out an endless voice of resentment. In his eyes, there was a towering golden flame burning. There were countless golden cracks on one of his arms, which were rapidly spreading around his body. His body was shrinking rapidly at an amazing speed. Soon, his body was reduced to the size of a fist, leaving only the size of a palm. The golden crack on his body has become very small and almost invisible, and his whole arm is only left with a thick palm about two feet long. The bones of his arm have completely rotted, revealing the terrible white bones and bloody. This is an arm of Sanqing Xianjun, which was abandoned by Chen Shaofeng. All this is thanks to Chen Shaofeng. Now, the whole body of Sanqing Xianjun is only left with one hand and one leg. One leg is also full of bloody wounds and shocking blood holes. All the golden flames on his broken arm have been completely extinguished. One of his arms was drooping, ticking with the liquid of gold flame, dripping into the ground, making a "Zi La Zi La" sound and emitting wisps of black smoke. It looks terrible and shocking. "Ah, Ben Xianjun''s arm was destroyed by this little bastard''s fist technique. Ben Xianjun wants your life! Ben Xianjun wants to cramp you, peel your skin and drink your blood!" Sanqing Xianjun roared with infinite anger in his heart, and the golden flame in his eyes became more fierce and fierce. His other arm, which was not abandoned, held it tightly and grabbed it hard towards the position where Chen Shaofeng was. "Do you think your current situation can still hurt me? I advise you, you''d better stop wishful thinking and hand over your storage ring obediently, maybe I can spare your life!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Sanqing Xianjun who rushed to him with a look of contempt. "Little bastard, today the Immortal King will break you into pieces!" Sanqing Immortal King roared angrily, and his body turned into a golden awn, galloped towards Chen Shaofeng, and flew to Chen Shaofeng''s side in the blink of an eye. At that moment, there was a powerful and unparalleled pressure and momentum on Sanqing Xianjun, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was out of breath. "It seems that Sanqing Xianjun is desperate, but he thinks it can''t be my opponent." Chen Shaofeng sneered and couldn''t help but say in his heart. Then Chen Shaofeng released his momentum and resisted the pressure on his body. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of banter. Looking at Sanqing Xianjun, he said, "Sanqing Xianjun, don''t struggle. You''d better catch yourself obediently, so as not to suffer more. My son, you can ensure that you can not only be safe, but also get an artifact!" "Little bastard, don''t brag. Can you guess the strength of this immortal gentleman? Today, this immortal gentleman not only wants to kill you, but also wants you to live forever, and your soul can''t reincarnate!" Sanqing immortal gentleman roared immediately after hearing this. Sanqing Xianjun''s voice fell, and his other arm waved fiercely and grabbed at Chen Shaofeng''s position. This arm is twice smaller than his previous broken arm. It is the size of a fist. It looks very thin, but it contains an incredible power. Sanqing Xianjun''s arm, like lightning, came to Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. His broken arm formed a huge golden palm in the void and patted Chen Shaofeng on the head. Chen Shaofeng resisted with a long sword, which pierced Sanqing Xianjun''s chest. Sanqing Xianjun vomited blood, and his body shot out like a shell. He smashed into the depths of the mountains and into the ground, which aroused the yellow sand and dust all over the sky. He didn''t stop until he flew to the ground thousands of feet high. There was a huge wound and scarlet blood at his broken arm. It flowed from the broken arm and dropped onto the ground. On the ground, there was a huge pit and some gravel splashed away. On the ground, huge gullies were marked, showing how overbearing the golden flame magical power exerted by Sanqing Immortal King was. Chapter 3164 Sanqing Xianjun''s broken arm has completely lost his combat effectiveness. His body is still lying on the sand dune. The clothes on his body have long been burned by the golden flame, leaving only a shriveled monk''s robe hanging on him. His body also emits a strong burning smell, which is very unpleasant. "Little bastard, you hurt Ben Xianjun!" Sanqing Xianjun got up from the sand dune and stared at Chen Shaofeng with a ferocious face. His eyes were full of anger and his voice was hoarse. He roared at Chen Shaofeng. "Dragon Emperor sword technique, die for me." Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly, looked at Sanqing Xianjun, then urged the meaning of Dragon Emperor sword and attacked Sanqing Xianjun. At this moment, there was endless sword Qi in the whole heaven and earth. There were hundreds of ways to bombard Sanqing Xianjun. Every sword breath is very sharp. It carries an extremely terrible force. Once touched by the sword breath, anything will be chopped and turned into countless pieces. Chen Shaofeng showed the Dragon Emperor''s sword to the extreme, turned the sword into tens of thousands of ways, and bombarded the area where Sanqing Xianjun was located. The endless sword light, like a locust rain, thundered to the Immortal King of Sanqing. Sanqing Xianjun felt the intense sword Qi surging towards him. He couldn''t help but feel a burst of fear in his heart. He quickly gathered all the power of Zhenyuan on his broken arm and prepared to use his arm to block the endless sword light. ...... A violent roar came, and those dense sword lights bombarded the broken arms of Sanqing Xianjun, and immediately issued an unparalleled roar. The body of Sanqing Xianjun was completely broken and dissipated between heaven and earth. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief, took out the fire phoenix grass and began to recover from his injury. Although his body was not seriously injured, it was only damaged. However, this does not mean that there is nothing wrong with his body. If it is not treated in time, it will leave hidden dangers. He swallowed the fire phoenix herb, closed his eyes, sat cross legged on the sand, and operated the power of the Heavenly Emperor to refine the fire phoenix herb. At the same time, he operated the Qi of Jiuyou magic dragon to repair the seriously damaged body. Chen Shaofeng began to run the decision of the Heavenly Emperor, absorbed the medicinal power of the fire phoenix herb, and integrated them into his flesh. His injury soon returned to its peak. He stood up, and a layer of golden brilliance appeared on the skin of his body, which was condensed by golden flames. On the surface of his body, there was a golden flame beating constantly. These golden flames, like a spirit, jumped on his body. The wound on his body was also healing rapidly. Soon, it had disappeared. Soon, a layer of pale golden scales appeared on his body. These scales radiated a soft golden light, which set off his body more noble and powerful. The golden brilliance on his body exudes a powerful domineering and majesty, giving people the feeling that it is like a real golden demon lord coming to the world. Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden scales on his body. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and showed a smile. The golden scales are a set of magic weapons for defense. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his right hand, took down the storage ring on the broken arm, probed into the divine knowledge, and checked whether there were any pills and other pills he needed. In the storage ring, he found two healing pills, five spiritual fruits to replenish vitality, a piece of golden crystal stone, and a golden sword with a strong golden smell. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly, because he felt that the golden sword was incomplete. There was only half of it. There was neither the hilt nor the ancient Rune on the hilt. After he put the golden sword into the storage ring, he checked other storage rings. There were no other good things except the two healing pills and spiritual fruits, several newly obtained monster inner pills and other ordinary materials. Chen Shaofeng withdrew his divine knowledge from the storage ring, and his face was a little disappointed. However, without much thought, he refocused his attention on his injury. Chen Shaofeng once again put his divine knowledge into his Dantian and carefully checked his physical injury. His physical injury has recovered 70% of his strength. However, some injuries have not healed. After all, when his physical body was burned by the golden flame of Sanqing Xianjun, it was too fierce. Those burns, but the pure golden flame of Sanqing Xianjun, its power, can be very terrible. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly infiltrated his mind into the flesh and began to repair his body. "Boom" At this time, in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, countless deafening thunder sounds burst out. His body was shocked by the impact of thunder, and a deep pain came, which made him groan. "Damn it, the power of the thunder is so powerful. It''s too strong!" Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense immediately found that his flesh had been badly hurt. His divine sense immediately withdrew from the flesh. Unconsciously, Chen Shaofeng''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat. He quickly took out a bottle of spirit water and drank it. The spirit water is a drop of spirit milk extracted by Chen Shaofeng from the spirit milk of heaven and earth. The spirit liquid contains majestic aura, which can quickly provide cultivators and restore their strength. "Good baby!" Chen Shaofeng looked at his body and said with satisfaction: "I feel that my body is many times stronger than before. If I can take three more healing pills, my strength will certainly be improved a lot!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words were finished, a thunder fell from the void and bombarded his body. A huge electric snake walked up and down his body, crackling like a dragon roaring. It looked very terrible. "This... What is this?" Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of surprise. He was very surprised that the power of thunder was so big that it was like a dragon neighing. It was so terrible. Then, he saw that the power of thunder rushed madly into his own body and raged madly in his own body. Chapter 3165 The power of purple thunder and lightning kept wandering in Chen Shaofeng''s flesh. His flesh seemed unable to bear such terrible energy and distorted. He could not help but shed a cold sweat on his face. The look on his face was also very ugly. He knew that his body would be destroyed by the power of thunder. "Ah!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but utter a shrill scream. The sound echoed and filled the valley, so that the spirit birds and monsters in the valley trembled and looked up at the place where the sound came from. I saw that Chen Shaofeng''s body was ravaged by the power of thunder, constantly twisted and torn, and the blood on it was constantly seeping out. "Hiss!" At this time, a crisp biting sound came, which was very harsh, like a man grinding meat with a saw. Then, cracks appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body. These cracks are very ferocious, with a black burning smell. The skin on Chen Shaofeng''s face is also constantly separated from his body, falling down one by one, revealing Sen Bai''s bones, in which there are blood vessels. In the blood vessels, blood filaments can be vaguely seen flowing. This makes Chen Shaofeng''s face look ferocious and terrible. "Boom" At this time, a second wave of more powerful thunder hit his body. "Ah" At this time, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but make a painful voice again. The expression on his face became more painful. He felt that his body seemed to be burning, burning and burning. The sound of pain was conveyed to his soul. On Chen Shaofeng''s forehead, the veins burst, and the beads of sweat, big as beans, trickled down from his forehead, ticking down on the ground. His whole face became a little distorted and very painful. Black smoke appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s body, constantly emitting green smoke. It was his flesh, which had been burned by the terrible hot sun and real fire, producing a burning smell. This is the sequelae of being burned by the burning sun. At this time, the internal organs of Chen Shaofeng began to crack under the burning sun and real fire, and black spots appeared one by one, and the black spots kept increasing. "Puff" Chen Shaofeng finally couldn''t stand it. A mouthful of black and red blood essence sprayed out. The blood essence is mixed with wisps of gray white powder. "Boom" At this time, the third wave of terrible thunder bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s body. This attack was more violent than before. A powerful and extremely powerful pressure escaped from his flesh, causing bursts of cracks in the surrounding space. Chen Shaofeng felt that his divine consciousness had been suppressed and narrowed a circle, like an ant meeting an elephant and unable to resist the terrible oppression. "It''s terrible. It''s worthy of being Shenglei!" Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. At this time, in his body, there was a sound of cracking. Cracks appeared in some very hard bones. There were cracks on these bones. Chen Shaofeng was worried. At this time, a light golden glow appeared on his body, and all the cracks disappeared, as if they had never existed. The golden glow wrapped his whole body, making him more powerful. In the golden glow, there was a terrible threat emanating, as if the gods were overlooking all living beings. The golden brilliance enveloped Chen Shaofeng''s whole body. Chen Shaofeng felt that his flesh was more than ten times stronger than before. "Ha ha, ha ha, cool! I feel that I''m a lot stronger. That''s great! Ha ha, I knew that I Chen Shaofeng could survive!" Chen Shaofeng said with ecstasy in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing. This wild laugh aroused the power of purple thunder on his body. Suddenly, in his body, the terrible purple thunder force bombarded his body. These thunder forces were more terrible and violent than the previous thunder forces. The cracks on Chen Shaofeng''s body were increasing under the bombardment of these purple thunder forces. At this moment, the injury in Chen Shaofeng''s body increased more than ten times. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes became scarlet. There was a sharp pain in his body. He felt that his soul was constantly festering. Under this festering, even if he had the healing power of jiuzhuan Yuanshen formula, he could not stop it. Soon, a trace of golden brilliance emerged from Chen Shaofeng''s body surface and swam on his skin. This is Chen Shaofeng hurting himself. He wants to use these golden lights to heal quickly. However, the effect of golden brilliance was not obvious. On the contrary, his soul became weaker and weaker. His soul has reached its limit, so he has to use secret arts to quickly restore his soul power. In Chen Shaofeng''s soul, a strange howl of "woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo. The power of his soul is constantly declining. Soon, his soul has reached the weakest stage. In his sea of consciousness, there was chaos. In the chaos, there were countless stars, one by one, rotating around a huge vortex. In the center of the vortex, there was a high tower. Looking at the tower, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that I could enter this ancient tower. There is a mysterious transmission array in this ancient tower, which can directly lead to the location of the ancient god palace! I will activate the transmission array now. Go to the ancient god palace and see what''s inside. I''m not willing to fall like this!" Chen Shaofeng''s soul power poured frantically into the transmission array plate. In an instant, all his soul power was integrated into the transmission array plate, and his body sent out dazzling golden light. A huge transmission array emerged from the center of his eyebrows, emitting dazzling light. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s hands hit the void hard. "Boom" An earth shaking noise came, and Chen Shaofeng''s blow shattered the huge stone gate. Behind the stone gate, there was chaos. There were no creatures. There was only a coffin in front of him. The breath inside was still very terrible. Chapter 1149 Seeing the change of Chen Shaofeng''s hands, he could vaguely arouse the yuan power of heaven and earth. Seeing the star snake, he suddenly roared loudly, and turned and fled. Chen Shaofeng''s face was still light and smiling without any panic. Chen Shaofeng and Anlu had come together. When Chen Shaofeng found that Du Ping''an was here, he immediately sent Anlu to clear the siege. Chen Shaofeng took this opportunity to arrange an empty array around. The space within a few miles was locked, and the talent of star snake could not be displayed here. Just now, the star snake wanted to use his natural powers again, but he found that the space around him was locked, so he immediately began to escape. Chen Shaofeng''s body and strength are simply abnormal. If the star snake and Chen Shaofeng fight hard, it is basically looking for abuse. Therefore, it is possible to defeat Chen Shaofeng by escaping from the locked range of space. "You can''t run!" The fast-moving star snake only heard Chen Shaofeng''s voice behind him. "Changhong runs through the sun!" At this time, the purple dragon gun appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. A powerful force, with the force of thunder, rushed out directly. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is no weaker than the star snake. You know, in Chen Shaofeng''s body, Dapeng''s will is awakened. Dapeng is one of the twelve sacred beasts in ancient times. It can appear hundreds of miles away only when it is famous for its speed and its wings roar. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have one tenth of his ability, but it''s more than enough to catch up with a star snake in the magical realm. "It''s impossible!?" The star snake roared, and the speed of the body accelerated again, but the distance between them was still getting closer. "Boom!" The purple dragon gun turned into a fire Thunder Dragon in Chen Shaofeng''s hand instantly cut through the void and swallowed up the starry snake. Suddenly, bursts of gas burst around. The starry snake couldn''t escape, so it was swallowed up in it. "Roar" Suddenly, the body of the star snake immediately expanded, returned to its huge body again, and rolled continuously on the ground, but the flame showed no sign of wanting to extinguish. At the moment, the star snake was full of flames. Chen Shaofeng can even ask, the smell of barbecue in the air. "Give me a chance. If you are willing to submit to me, you can avoid death." Chen Shaofeng''s voice rang out, echoing like thunder in the ears of the starry snake. "Damn human, it''s impossible for me to surrender to you. I''m an ancient beast..." Before the star snake spoke, he roared again. Chen Shaofeng put away the purple dragon gun and hit the star snake like two meteorites. "If you don''t surrender, you will surrender!" Chen Shaofeng''s Shuangquan kept falling, and the flame on the star snake was slowly extinguished. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to burn the star snake like this. He had to rely on the star snake to enter the demon family camp. An Lu, who was a mile away, saw this scene and his eyes were straight. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to be so violent. He sighed in his heart that he was lucky that he didn''t resist at that time. "Brother Shaofeng, he..." Xiao Menger''s face was a little nervous and worried about Chen Shaofeng at this time. After all, they had seen the strength of the star snake before. Du Ping''an couldn''t bear a blow. "Don''t worry, the strength of the master is far from what you can think of." Anlu looked at Xiao Menger unhappily and sighed for a while. Chen Shaofeng was the most abnormal human he had ever seen. Only the cultivation of life and death, there were two monsters in the great emperor''s realm. "You won''t obey!" A few minutes later, Chen Shaofeng asked again. At the moment, the body of the star snake has returned to the size of its arm. It looks very weak. Chen Shaofeng asked coldly with the tail of the star snake in his right hand. "Master!" At this time, the star snake cried out hard. An ancient breath appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and could not enter the star snake''s body in an instant. After a few breaths, the star snake has no resistance at all. There is Chen Shaofeng''s master servant contract on his soul. As long as Chen Shaofeng wants, he can break his soul at any time. Soon Chen Shaofeng put the star snake into the mountain and sea map and said, "you can recover here." When the star snake enters the picture of daoshan and sea, it feels the powerful, powerful and terrible breath, and can''t help but be shocked. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is far beyond his expectation, because he found that there are two monsters stronger than his strength in this space, and the time flow rate here is much faster than the outside world. He is the darling of space and is very sensitive to this aspect. "Brother Shaofeng!" Xiao Menger saw that Chen Shaofeng came over at this time. He was full of joy. He hurriedly called to Jian''er, who was on the side. He also released an Lu, who was riding under their crotch, and walked towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the two women, Chen Shaofeng smiled and rubbed them on Xiao Menger''s head, and asked with concern, "are you hurt?" "Brother Shaofeng, where''s the big snake just now?" Xiao Menger didn''t seem to hear Chen Shaofeng at all, but asked. "You''re not hurt!" Jane looked at Chen Shaofeng and breathed a sigh of relief. Chen Shaofeng didn''t see any obvious scars on his body except that his clothes were broken. "I''m the Tianjiao disciple of Yanhuang sect. How can a little snake hurt me!" Chen Shaofeng''s dusty face immediately showed a rogue smile and said proudly. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Xiao Menger immediately grew up and looked at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. The snake bigger than the house just now turned into a small snake in Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. Jane glanced at Chen Shaofeng without a word. Anlu also gave Chen Shaofeng a blank eye. "Did Ping An wake up?" Chen Shaofeng was embarrassed when he saw the people''s expressions. He immediately changed the topic and asked. "Brother Ping An, he hasn''t woke up yet. Chen Feng is taking care of him!" Jane looked at Du Ping''an and Chen Feng not far away and said faintly that they knew from Chen Feng that Du Ping''an just fainted and didn''t suffer serious injury, so they didn''t care. At this time, Chen Shaofeng walked towards them. "Brother!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng is safe, Chen Feng immediately breathes a sigh of relief. His heart has been hanging. Just now, Chen Shaofeng fought with the star snake. The fighting voice has been earth shaking. Chen Feng is also very worried about Chen Shaofeng when he hears the voice. When Chen Shaofeng came to Du Ping''an, he had a white pill in his hand and put it in Du Ping''an''s mouth. Chapter 3166 "Boy, open the coffin quickly. If you can get the sacred objects inside, you can make progress and become the strongest existence in this world. If you fail, you will be scared immediately and never be reborn." Hearing this sound, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, he was controlled by this strange force here. It''s really strange. "Well, I''ll try." Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and controlled his emotions. His body trembled, and the dazzling brilliance emitted from the transmission array disappeared. Chen Shaofeng controlled his body and slowly approached the coffin, one step, two steps, three steps Finally came to the coffin, and Chen Shaofeng''s body stopped. "Boy, I remind you again that there is a strong seal here. You should be careful. Once there is any abnormality, you will suffer heavy losses and even lose your soul. You know, if you die, I will lose my master and disappear and no longer exist. At that time, I will completely disappear in this world and no longer exist. I hope you can think about it carefully, OK Good choice! " "Elder, I''ve decided. I want to try!" Chen Shaofeng said firmly. "Well, since you have made such a decision, I''ll give you some advice. However, I want to remind you that my strength here is limited. You must be careful and don''t be impulsive!" The old and familiar voice echoed in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. "Well, I know. Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention!" Chen Shaofeng replied seriously. As soon as the words fell, his body stepped forward and entered the coffin. The coffin was not too big, and it was only about 100 feet long and wide. The shape of the coffin is no different from other coffins. The only difference is that there are many white bones outside the coffin. Chen Shaofeng stepped on the road of white bones and walked towards the coffin. The more he walked, the more he felt that all this seemed to be true. The more he walked, the clearer and more realistic these white bones were. Chen Shaofeng felt that he was like standing on these white bones. This feeling was so strange that his heart was full of doubt and confusion. I don''t know how long he walked, he finally came to the end of the coffin. Chen Shaofeng stood at the end of the coffin, and a huge transmission array was suspended in front of him. "Elder, what''s the matter? How do I feel that there will be a huge transmission array at the end of this coffin?" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed surprise and looked at the huge transmission array. "You''re really lucky, boy. You can actually see the transmission array. It seems that you''ve really gained a lot this time, ha ha!" The old voice laughed. "Elder, what''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Open the coffin quickly, and you will understand what happened here. Hurry up, you have delayed a lot of time!" "All right!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng nodded and waved his hands forward. Then endless golden lights flashed out and wrapped the coffin. When the coffin was opened, a immortal corpse appeared. At this time, the immortal corpse was slowly opening his eyes. The ferocious and terrible mouth sent out a cold breath. A pair of blood red eyes sent out two scarlet columns of light, which looked very frightening. This immortal corpse looks like a corpse without soul. It has a ferocious and terrible mouth, emitting blood red brilliance. At the corner of the mouth, a drop of crystal liquid slides down, rolls around his lips and drops on the ground. This immortal corpse exudes a powerful and unparalleled authority. On his big mouth, there are teeth, flashing a faint cold light and sending out a dark meaning. As soon as the immortal corpse opened his eyes, a pair of blood red pupils immediately locked Chen Shaofeng and roared: "Boy, give me the treasure you got and I''ll spare your life!" The voice of the immortal corpse, with endless anger and resentment, seems to accuse Chen Shaofeng of robbing his things. "Elder, it''s unkind of you to say this. When did I rob your treasure? You''re slandering me!" Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, and the immortal corpse immediately turned into a streamer and killed Chen Shaofeng. The immortal corpse has long lost any consciousness, that is to say, Chen Shaofeng has no difficulty in dealing with him now. Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly burst into dazzling black inflammation, turned into a huge Warcraft shape, and killed the immortal corpse. "Boom" A dark flame spewed from the mouth of the Warcraft, burned towards the immortal corpse and shrouded the immortal corpse. On the body of the immortal corpse, a raging fire immediately burned towards him. In the blink of an eye, the immortal corpse was burned to ashes. On the corpse of the immortal corpse, there was a strong air of yin and cold, which spread around. Chen Shaofeng put away the corpse of the immortal corpse and prepared to leave here. However, the immortal corpse is the flesh of a strong Immortal Emperor after all. Such a huge corpse must have many treasures. Chen Shaofeng decided to collect them all. Chen Shaofeng took out all the magic tools in the savings ring and threw them on the stumps of the immortal corpse. "Kill." Chen Shaofeng gave a loud cry, moved his body, came to the head of the immortal corpse, stabbed a golden sword down, and suddenly inserted it into the head of the immortal corpse. "Click" With one effort, Chen Shaofeng directly smashed a bone in the immortal corpse''s head, revealing a dark ball. The ball exudes evil brilliance and looks very evil. It looks like a dark starry sky, emitting a chilling evil smell. In the skull of the immortal corpse, there is a dark sphere emitting evil light, emitting a gloomy and terrible smell. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect it. He stretched out his finger and clicked on it a few times, so he showed his broken God''s eyes and looked at the ball. Chen Shaofeng found that there was a thin gray fog in the ball, emitting a cold evil smell, which was released by the ball. The cold and evil gas emitted by this round bead makes people feel very dull, as if the whole person was in a desperate and helpless moment, with a kind of suffocating pain. Chen Shaofeng knows that these smells are produced by the Yin power in the immortal body. If they are refined and absorbed, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Chapter 3167 Reach a new height, even more powerful. But the immortal corpse''s power was endless, immortal and immortal. He got up again and killed Chen Shaofeng. "What a terrible force!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was shocked and quickly displayed the door of chaotic infinite space. A black painted chaotic ancient cave appears and wraps Chen Shaofeng in it. The surface of the chaotic ancient cave exudes dazzling chaotic brilliance. There are many cracks on its surface, which looks very mysterious. After entering the chaotic ancient cave, Chen Shaofeng closed the door of chaotic infinite space. The immortal corpse saw it and made a more angry roar. His body suddenly expanded several times and hit the chaotic ancient cave with a loud bang. The crack on the surface of the chaotic ancient cave instantly expanded more than ten times. This chaotic ancient cave is refined by Chen Shaofeng in the chaotic infinite space. Its own defense is stronger than Chen Shaofeng''s use of Shenyuan secret treasure. "Bang" A roar sounded from this huge chaotic ancient cave into Chen Shaofeng''s eardrum. Chen Shaofeng knew that the defense of the chaotic ancient cave had blocked the attack of the immortal corpse. But the immortal corpse had a card. The immortal corpse raised his head and roared up to the sky. In his mouth, he made a miserable howl. This sound, let a person listen, the heart can not help but tighten. This howling sound, like the wind of weeping blood, revolved in this space and did not disappear for a long time. "Hum, although the immortal corpse is very strong, it is impossible to treat me Chen!" Chen Shaofeng snorted with disdain. With that, he urged the door of chaotic infinite space again and wrapped him in it. The roar of the immortal corpse was blocked outside again. Now Chen Shaofeng has a way to solve the immortal corpse, that is to close him in his chaotic infinite space and refine him completely. As soon as the idea was born, Chen Shaofeng immediately made a decision. Chen Shaofeng threw the immortal corpse directly into the chaotic limitless space, then closed the door of the chaotic limitless space again, sealed the immortal corpse inside and sealed the original God of the immortal corpse. After all this, Chen Shaofeng turned and walked in the direction to the immortal tomb. On his back, a colorful flame rose, shrouded his body, completely covered him and could not see his trace. Chen Shaofeng came to the immortal tomb. He looked around and confirmed that there was no trace of immortal corpses around, so he jumped into the immortal grave without hesitation. After Chen Shaofeng entered the immortal tomb, those Yin yuan forces surged towards him like a tide. On his body, they sent out circles of chaotic light to protect him. Those Yin forces can''t hurt Chen Shaofeng at all. Chen Shaofeng slowly came to the coffin and looked inside. In his eyes, there is a huge dark vortex. At this time, in the vortex, there is a dark ball the size of a fist and emitting an evil smell lying quietly in it. The evil smell emitted by the dark ball is more intense. This dark orb was melted by the Yin power in the immortal corpse. Chen Shaofeng wanted to refine it, so he could only use the Yin power of the immortal corpse. "Boy, come and rob me of Xianyuan pill, hahaha..." Suddenly, an old, hoarse and low voice sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, full of ridicule. "Hmm? Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. "Boy, you are so stupid. Have you forgotten me?" The old hoarse voice sounded again, with a touch of contempt. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the look in his eyes suddenly brightened, and the killing intention appeared on his face, This voice was just the voice in his mind. The immortal corpse appeared. He didn''t come out. He came to rob the treasure when it was born. "Who are you? Get out of here or you''ll die." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Chen Shaofeng, you want to die, don''t you? I Xuanqing xianzun, you dare to provoke." Xuanqing immortal Zun roared angrily. His voice seemed to come from the depths of Jiuyou. People felt creepy and frightened. Xuanqing xianzun''s voice fell and robbed Xianyuan Dan directly. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng certainly wouldn''t let him rob Xianyuan pill, so he immediately shot, displayed a chaotic divine thunder, and blasted Xuanqing xianzun. His attack was so powerful that even the existence of the peak level of Xianhuang realm could not resist it. The immortal corpse felt the terror of the blow, and made a miserable wailing sound, and his body struggled violently. However, he was still shattered by Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic God thunder. Strands of immortal yuan force escaped from it, swallowed up by chaotic divine thunder, refined and entered Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Boy, how dare you shoot me!" Xuanqing immortal Zun roared. His arms danced fiercely. In front of him, there were countless black brilliance, which turned into black chains winding towards Chen Shaofeng and binding his body. At the same time, these black chains were still twisting and lengthening, as if to tear Chen Shaofeng''s body apart. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not in the slightest panic. His body was shining with colorful light. These black chains were burned immediately after touching his body. No matter how tough things were, they couldn''t do anything about his body. Chen Shaofeng stepped out and walked towards Xuanqing xianzun. His palms were fiercely waved out and bombarded Xuanqing xianzun''s head A roar was heard all the time, and it was introduced into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. Every blow of him contained the power of terror, which beat back Xuanqing xianzun''s body and made it explode and retreat continuously. Chen Shaofeng displayed the five elements divine fist and the chaotic limitless space gate and the chaotic soul hegemony divine sword, constantly attacking Xuanqing immortal. In a quarter of an hour, Chen Shaofeng and Xuanqing xianzun fought more than 100 moves. In the fierce battle of more than 100 moves, Xuanqing xianzun has been at a disadvantage and constantly suppressed. One of his arms was interrupted by Chen Shaofeng, and the other was hit by Chen Shaofeng''s five elements divine fist. His chest and abdomen were also cut by Chen Shaofeng''s soul sword, and his blood gushed out. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth. He had a general understanding of Xuanqing xianzun''s strength. Although his strength was strong, he had no need to be afraid. Chapter 3168 "Boy, you won''t be my opponent. Obediently hand over all your treasures. I can spare your life and give you a bottle of heaven and earth magic medicine to restore your cultivation. How about?" Xuanqing xianzun''s tone became more and more arrogant. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the sneer on his face became more and more intense. He knew that Xuanqing xianzun would certainly seduce himself with Xianyuan pill again. However, he had been prepared and said coldly: "you can''t think. I''d rather destroy everything than cheaper you!" Xuanqing immortal Zun smelled the speech and shouted angrily, "boy, you don''t know the phase. Since it is so, go to death!" The words fell, and the right palm of Xuanqing immortal Zun formed a black magic cloud in front of him. The magic clouds gathered bigger and bigger, and in the twinkling of an eye they turned into a size of 3000 feet, covering the whole area. There were countless black cries of ghosts and wolves, constantly ringing, like ferocious and terrible ghosts roaring and howling, full of strangeness and gloom. Xuanqing xianzun''s hands quickly formed cumbersome marks, which flew onto the black magic cloud. Suddenly, black brilliance rushed out of the magic cloud and sped away towards those marks. In the blink of an eye, all the black brilliance gathered together to form a huge black skull. The skull opened its bloody mouth, sent out a terrible suction, and frantically swallowed those black brilliance into its mouth. The skull swallowed more and more black brilliance. Xuanqing xianzun''s face showed the color of extreme excitement. He constantly urged his own magic, making the Black Skull''s mouth constantly emit a sharp and harsh roar, which is full of resentment. "Boy, today, you will die!" Xuanqing xianzun looked at Chen Shaofeng in the distance. The ferocious color on his face was more obvious and roared loudly. He continued to urge his own magic, making the skeleton in the magic cloud grow and emit a more terrible roar. The roar seems to penetrate the void, shock the soul and make people feel heart trembling. "You are a pig!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. "Boy, who are you scolding? Today, you''re waiting to take my strongest blow!" Xuanqing immortal heard the speech and roared. When the words fell, his hands waved quickly, made complicated marks again, and roared, "swallow it! Swallow it for me!" In the roar, black chains flew out of his body. These chains were condensed by his magic power, emitting dazzling black light. The black light flew into Chen Shaofeng''s head and stabbed him like a sharp dagger. "Small skills!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. The golden light shone on his body, and a golden sun appeared and wrapped it in it. These extremely sharp chains fall on the divine sun and are blocked by the five-color glow on the divine sun. "How can it be? How can your physical power be so strong that even my magic yuan power can''t pierce it!" Seeing this, Xuanqing immortal Zun couldn''t help staring and exclaimed. "Ha ha!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and ignored him. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, two exquisite awns flashed. These two exquisite awns, like a pair of fierce eyes, stared at Xuanqing immortal statue. Seeing this, Xuanqing xianzun couldn''t help shaking violently and felt a little creepy. However, he was unwilling to continue to attack Chen Shaofeng. Attacks broke out from his body and attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, even if you have magical powers, I don''t believe it. I Xuanqing immortal Zun can''t help you!" Xuanqing xianzun said loudly. "Really!" Chen Shaofeng felt a smile on his mouth when he heard the speech. His body moved like lightning and appeared in front of Xuanqing xianzun. He raised the dragon knife in his hand and chopped hard at Xuanqing xianzun. The Dragon Sabre sent out an unparalleled sense of killing and cutting, and cut it hard towards Xuanqing immortal Zun. Xuanqing immortal Zun was frightened when he saw this, but he still didn''t dare to avoid, so he had to resist. On his body, a layer of black shield emerged, blocking the attack of the dragon sword and blocking it. "Hum, just because you want to hurt this seat? It''s wishful thinking!" Xuanqing xianzun looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted coldly. After that, he condensed a huge palm formed by the magic yuan force again and slapped Chen Shaofeng fiercely. He was defending himself with a strong physical body. "Boom, boom, boom..." With his constant beating, a huge roar sounded in this space, and black cracks spread around. These cracks seem to have the suction of swallowing everything, swallowing the surrounding space. Xuanqing xianzun''s palms are made of these magic yuan forces. Each palm carries great power, constantly bombards Chen Shaofeng''s body, and blows it back. Xuanqing xianzun looked back at Chen Shaofeng, and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. In his hands, there are still a lot of magic yuan forces. He doesn''t mind using these magic yuan forces to condense a huge palm again and beat Chen Shaofeng''s head hard to kill it into slag. "Chen Shaofeng, if you don''t run away again, I will take your cramps and skin, drain your flesh and blood and yuan God, and refine you into a skeleton!" Xuanqing immortal Zun roared loudly. "Do you think I''ll give you a chance?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, showing a mocking color, and sneered. "Boy, you are so arrogant. I tell you, there is nothing impossible in the world!" Xuanqing xianzun could not help roaring angrily when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. With that, his body rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. As he rushed to kill, he continued to wave the dark palm condensed by the magic yuan force. Chen Shaofeng''s body is constantly shuttling over the huge palm formed by the magic yuan force of Xuanqing immortal, resisting the attack of Xuanqing immortal again and again. Xuanqing xianzun didn''t know whether it was because the magic yuan was exhausted, or whether Chen Shaofeng was too rebellious to resist his attack. Xuanqing immortal Zun''s attack is getting weaker and weaker. "Boy, you have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry!" At this time, Xuanqing xianzun shouted. Xuanqing xianzun''s face was full of joy. "Well, if you have any moves, just show them!" Chen Shaofeng disdained. His tone was full of sarcasm. Chapter 3169 "Hum, since you are stubborn, then I will abolish your cultivation first, and then throw your body into the belly of those monsters, let them eat it, and let you die happily!" Xuanqing immortal Zun heard the speech and clenched his fists. The muscles on his face were twitching. In his eyes, he burst out a towering killing intention and said to Chen Shaofeng. "Oh, really? Then you can try. Am I afraid of you?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled indifferently. "You!" Xuanqing immortal Zun was furious when he heard the speech. There was a thick killing opportunity on his face. "Boy, I''d like to see if your flesh is strong or my grandfather''s flesh is strong!" Xuanqing immortal respected Leng hum. The voice fell, and his huge palm formed by the magic yuan force waved out fiercely, like a large black palm more than a hundred feet long and more than ten feet wide, which came from high altitude towards Chen Shaofeng. This palm exudes unparalleled destructive power. The breath formed by the magic yuan force on the palm is stronger than Chen Shaofeng''s attack just now. Chen Shaofeng frowned when he saw the huge black palm, and his eyes showed a dignified color. He knew that Xuanqing xianzun''s body was very strong. It was not easy for him to break each other''s body. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng roared. As soon as his legs kicked on the ground, his body was like an arrow off the string. He hit the body of Xuanqing immortal Zun fiercely. At this moment, he tried his best to urge the attack forces such as Jiuyou Yin thunder and Jiuyou ground fire in the chaotic infinite space, and poured them into the chaotic infinite space in his hand. Holding the chaotic infinite space, Chen Shaofeng fiercely collided with the giant palm condensed by the magic yuan force of Xuanqing xianzun, and an earth shaking noise broke out. The two hit each other hard, like a mountain collapse and tsunami, sending out earth shaking roars. Both huge palms were shocked back. Chen Shaofeng''s body can''t help retreating thousands of feet. "What a powerful physical force, it can actually return my attack!" Xuanqing xianzun looked at a dent on his arm and was shocked. "Ha ha, boy, now I want to see how strong your body can be!" Xuanqing immortal Zun couldn''t help laughing. "Hum, don''t dream. Although your body is very powerful, I can reluctantly shake it back, but I can constantly recover it. Don''t forget that I have the cultivation of the divine king realm!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. He showed no sign of fear. "Hum, even if you recover, so what? You can''t leave here alive!" Xuanqing immortal couldn''t help humming coldly when he heard the speech. With that, his body attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng again, and more magic yuan forces emerged on his body. Chen Shaofeng looked at Xuanqing xianzun''s attack, and a smile of evil appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then, his body retreated towards the rear, and at the same time, his hands made strange decisions. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Xuanqing immortal''s attack, sneered, and burst into a loud drink. The chaotic infinite space in his hand, like a dark star, released a dazzling black brilliance, greeted the attack of Xuanqing xianzun, and two black giant palms collided fiercely. Suddenly, it made an earth shaking noise and burst out a dazzling black brilliance, illuminating the whole space. "Ah!!!" "Puff!!!" A series of miserable shouts came out from the fighting area of the two giant palms, which made people feel cold and creepy, and could not help standing up all over. Xuanqing xianzun''s flesh body was blown back by Chen Shaofeng''s blow. After rolling in the air for dozens of times, it fell heavily on the ground. A deep pit appeared there. Chen Shaofeng stood outside the pit and looked at Xuanqing immortal Zun lying in the pit with serious body damage. His face couldn''t help showing a cruel smile. Xuanqing immortal Zun struggled in the pit for a long time and couldn''t get up. He knows that he has been badly hurt at the moment. I''m afraid he will be killed by Chen Shaofeng soon. His heart is full of resentment. However, he has nothing to do but look at Chen Shaofeng and walk towards him. "Boy, today, I Xuanqing immortal respect recognize planting. Do what you want!" Xuan Qingxian Zun, lying on the ground, shouted angrily. "Ha ha..." When Chen Shaofeng heard Xuanqing xianzun''s words, he sneered and ignored him. "Boy, do you want to kill people?" Xuanqing immortal Zun saw that Chen Shaofeng ignored him. He was a little flustered and couldn''t help asking. "Kill people and kill people. Ha ha, ha ha, you think too much. How can I be willing to kill you!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Xuanqing xianzun and sneered. With that, Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand and prepared to put the other party into the storage ring. Seeing this, Xuanqing immortal Zun couldn''t help feeling a little bad. He quickly roared, "if you want to kill me, I will never surrender!" "Ha ha..." Listening to Xuanqing xianzun''s words, Chen Shaofeng ignored him and just smiled. Seeing this, Xuanqing immortal Zun was even more anxious. Chen Shaofeng put Xuanqing immortal into the storage ring, and there was a golden light shining on his body. "Aren''t you very awesome? Why, now you know to beg for mercy?" Chen Shaofeng put Xuanqing xianzun away, turned to look at Xuanqing xianzun and said jokingly. "I''m Xuanqing immortal. I''ll never beg for mercy from you!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Xuanqing xianzun was furious and roared. "Aren''t you a cow? Don''t you want to devour my Yuanying? I''ll give Yuanying to your mouth now!" "Boy, don''t deceive people too much!" Xuanqing immortal Zun angrily said. He looked at the small black ball in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and his face was full of unwilling color. "Hehe, I just bullied you. What can I do?" Chen Shaofeng said with a mocking smile. "Well, well, what an ungrateful smelly boy. I''ll fight with you today. I''m going to frustrate you and tear you to pieces!" Xuanqing immortal Zun roared angrily when he heard the speech. When the words fell, he opened his mouth again and spit out a Tianyuan dragon and Phoenix sword. On the dark sword, there were magic patterns emerging, emitting a strong killing atmosphere. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He felt that the grade of this sword seemed to be very high. Chapter 3170 Moreover, it contains a strong intention to kill. If it weren''t for him, he has the power of a powerful soul and can''t resist the smell of killing. He could not help but wonder how powerful the real strength of this sword was. Xuanqing xianzun, holding the dark sword, rushed to Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face became a little dignified. He didn''t dare to neglect it. His hands printed faster and pointed to the dark sword. I saw that in the chaotic infinite space in his hand, there was a vast virtual shadow shrouded towards Xuanqing immortal statue. In that virtual shadow, there is a huge star map pattern, on which countless mysterious runes are engraved, flashing dazzling brilliance, and rushing towards Xuanqing immortal statue. The runes on this star map pattern are the star map in the chaotic infinite space. There are many, dense, millions of runes engraved on it. The millions of runes attacked and killed the dark sword together. "Click!" When all the millions of runes hit the dark sword, it made a crisp sound. The dark magic light on the dark sword disappeared in an instant and was broken by millions of runes. The dark sword suddenly turned into an ordinary dark long gun and lay there quietly. "Ha ha ha ha..." "Boy, you hurt yourself with a magic weapon refined from an unknown stone. Today, you must pay the price of bleeding!" Seeing this, Xuanqing xianzun immediately laughed and said that he had a winning ticket in hand. "Hehe... I thought it was something! It was just a good weapon!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. When Chen Shaofeng finished, he took out the black stone tablet again and put it in front of him. "You boy, do you still want to use a worthless stone to deal with me? Hum, you really overestimate your strength. I tell you, this worthless stone can''t hurt me at all!" Xuanqing xianzun said disdainfully when he saw Chen Shaofeng holding the black stone tablet in his hand. Xuanqing immortal Zun said, and the golden light on his body burst out again. He held the dark sword tightly in his hands, and the magic yuan force in his body was continuously injected into the Tianyuan dragon and Phoenix sword, making the Tianyuan dragon and Phoenix sword emit more intense dark magic light. Then, Xuanqing xianzun, holding the dark sword, stabbed Chen Shaofeng. There were cracks in the dark sword in his hand, as if it would collapse at any time. Watching Xuanqing xianzun assassinate himself fiercely, Chen Shaofeng''s face didn''t have the slightest fear. He looked at the scene with a plain face, and a mocking color appeared at the corners of his mouth, disdaining to say: "With your rubbish magic weapon, you also want to hurt me! You are delusional!" When his voice fell, he saw that his body suddenly disappeared in place and appeared in front of Xuanqing xianzun. Then, he hit Xuanqing xianzun with a fist. A violent Golden Tornado suddenly appeared and swept towards Xuanqing immortal Zun, wrapped Xuanqing immortal Zun in it. Xuanqing immortal Zun wanted to escape here. However, this violent and unparalleled tornado seemed to have the power of suction. Xuanqing immortal Zun couldn''t get out of trouble at all. "No... it''s impossible!" Xuanqing xianzun saw that he was wrapped in it and wanted to break through the blockade of the tornado, but he couldn''t break it at all. He couldn''t help but be shocked. When a series of dull sounds sounded, he saw that the magic yuan force armor on Xuanqing immortal Zun had been broken, and there were fine cracks on his body surface. Then, Xuanqing xianzun''s whole body was surrounded by the violent and unparalleled tornado, which made dull sounds like a rag. Xuanqing xianzun has now fallen into a dangerous situation. Seeing that Xuanqing immortal was in danger, Chen Shaofeng urged the heaven and earth divine tripod again, released a terrible flame, and stormed away in the direction of Xuanqing immortal. The fiery fire seemed to be able to burn mountains and rivers and destroy the world. Where the fire waves pass, the space is broken inch by inch and turned into little glittering sparks, which radiate around. "Damn it! How can this boy have such a powerful flame? His cultivation is obviously not as good as his own. However, how can there be such a powerful flame? Does he have a special space treasure?" Xuanqing xianzun, who was wrapped in the tornado, couldn''t help but show a strong color of horror on his face. As soon as he had finished his words, the hot fire wave had rushed in front of him. Hearing the loud bang of "bang", Xuanqing immortal sent out a scream, and his whole body trembled violently. His body was blown away by the hot tornado and fell ten feet away. The protective magic yuan force armor on his body had long been broken, and his whole body was burned. Blood overflowed from its surface and fell to the ground. Xuanqing xianzun looked at Chen Shaofeng with unwilling eyes. "This boy, how can he be so powerful!" Xuanqing xianzun didn''t believe it. He said to himself, "this boy, his cultivation is not as good as me. How can he seriously hurt me?" "Hehe, you don''t have to be too surprised. We''re only the second move, and we were hurt by me! However, even if you recover your strength now, you may not be able to get me, because even if the Immortal Emperor level exists, I''m not afraid!" Chen Shaofeng smiled at Xuanqing xianzun and said. Chen Shaofeng''s words had just finished. The Golden Tornado on his body condensed again and became stronger. This time, the volume of this terrible tornado doubled, and the hot breath from it became stronger, emitting frightening fluctuations. Xuanqing xianzun looked at the terrible Golden Tornado and showed a look of despair on his face. He already knew that he could not break through the tornado''s protective cover and escape. In his heart, he could not help but sprout a retreat. He wanted to escape here and escape from Chen Shaofeng''s control. However, Chen Shaofeng will not let him succeed easily. Chen Shaofeng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Xuanqing immortal Zun, holding a cutting immortal sword, and a purple sword was shot out, which was twenty or thirty feet long. Chapter 3171 Carrying the breath of destructive pressure and terror, he chopped away at Xuanqing immortal statue. Xuanqing immortal Zun saw the sword, and his face couldn''t help showing a frightened color. He felt the threat of death and wanted to avoid it. However, he found that his body seemed to be caught by an invisible hand and couldn''t move. He couldn''t help thinking, did he really want to fall? He is unwilling!!! Pictures flashed in his mind. His wives, concubines, martial brothers and so on were constantly appearing in his mind. His father and mother had left when he was young. He and his two brothers died early, and they all died in the hands of the boy. Xuanqing xianzun didn''t want to die. At this time, he suddenly remembered that he had a Jiupin elixir in the boy''s storage ring. If he took it, he would have hope to live. Thinking of this, Xuanqing xianzun immediately took out a storage ring and was ready to swallow the Jiupin elixir. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a little late to swallow the elixir now?" "You mean little man!!!" Xuanqing immortal couldn''t help getting angry when he heard the speech. "Ha ha, I am such a villain!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. With that, Chen Shaofeng ignored Xuanqing xianzun. He continued to urge the heaven and earth divine tripod to display hot waves, madly attacked Xuanqing xianzun and drowned it in the flames. Soon, the Xuanqing immortal Zun uttered a miserable howl. The flame on Xuanqing immortal''s body was more and more vigorous, and there was a raging flame on it. His clothes and robes had completely burned, and his flesh could not help crying in pain under the fire. "Ah ~ ~" Xuanqing immortal Zun kept shouting. His face was full of pain and kept struggling. However, the flame on his body was so terrible that it was not easy to struggle. All his skin and pores were burned into coke by the flame, and the blood and flesh on them were melting. His breath was decreasing. Soon, he was dying, and countless wounds appeared on his body, Scarlet blood flowed out. "Ah, no!" Xuanqing immortal Zun''s mouth made a unwilling roar. But Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care. His most important goal is to kill Xuanqing immortal first. "Die for me." Chen Shaofeng drank coldly. The sword in his hand was waving, and a purple brilliance shrouded the dying Xuanqing immortal. In the blink of an eye, it shrouded his body. For a moment, Xuanqing immortal Zun turned into ashes and was annihilated by the power of purple thunder. At this time, a white jade like crystal clear jade bottle floated into the air. The jade bottle exuded a strong aura and a strange smell. This jade bottle is the nine grade elixir. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng took the elixir in his hand and observed it carefully. He found that the elixir exuded a strong smell of medicinal materials. These medicinal materials were all found from the storage ring of Xuanqing xianzun. This nine grade elixir contains more than 50000 kinds of medicinal materials. It is extremely rare and precious fairy grass. Chen Shaofeng was very excited when he looked at the nine grade elixir. If so, he refined this nine product elixir into a nine product elixir, which contains enough spiritual liquid to raise him to the realm of immortal respect. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help getting excited, and his heart was full of ecstasy. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s Jiuyou magic pupil in the sea of divine knowledge has included this Jiupin elixir. Then Chen Shaofeng took out a jade bottle and included the nine grade elixir in it. Xuanqing immortal Zun didn''t know all this. He was still fighting with the flame. After Chen Shaofeng put the nine grade elixir into the storage ring, he immediately displayed the "heaven and earth divine tripod", which absorbed all the flames here and made it his own tonic. After all this, he turned his eyes to the remnant souls of Xuanqing immortal who had become a corpse. His eyes were full of greed. He wanted to refine, absorb and devour each other immediately to increase his cultivation. But next, Chen Shaofeng woke up directly and was holding the Jiupin pill in his hand. Eat it directly, and then start refining. The pill melted at the entrance. Immediately, a powerful, pure and extremely powerful medicinal power burst out in his body and rushed all over his body. Chen Shaofeng felt that his whole body became incomparably comfortable, warm and strong under the erosion of this huge medicine. A force kept running in Chen Shaofeng''s body, making every muscle and bone in his body make a "click click" sound. Golden lines appeared on his skin, and his body was also expanding rapidly, sending out bursts of metal collision sounds. These metal collision sounds seemed to be a kind of gifted runes, giving people a special feeling and a shocking beauty. Soon, the muscles and veins in Chen Shaofeng''s body began to become stronger, stronger than those of ordinary Shura strong people, and the blood and flesh on them were more abundant. At this time, his body was extremely strong, comparable to a strong Immortal Emperor at the peak of xianzun territory. "Well...!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng uttered a low, dull hum, and dense beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Then, a wisp of golden and mysterious veins appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. The color of the veins was like tadpoles, swimming constantly, as if there was life. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there is a bright divine light flashing. There are more and more golden mysterious runes. In his body, there is a continuous rumble, like the sound of thunder, like the sound of thunder. This is that Chen Shaofeng''s body is rapidly becoming stronger and stronger. Outside his body, there is a layer of golden armor emerging. The armor presents a dark gold, emitting a strong momentum, a faint purple glow and a strong aura. An empty shadow of a golden sword appeared behind Chen Shaofeng, as if to kill the sky. "Ha ha, I finally recovered!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. Chapter 3172 Later, Chen Shaofeng searched all the storage rings on Xuanqing immortal Zun. He searched again under the abyss, and found several Jiuyang ginseng of 9000 years and a Jiuyin ginseng of 300 years. Chen Shaofeng collected the three herbs into the storage ring and put them into the storage ring. His body galloped towards the depths of the earth. He was ready to find some rare precious materials, properly harden his body and muscles, and make his body more powerful. At that time, he would have stronger combat power and be able to deal with some dangers. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng roared up to the sky and was particularly excited. He kept running on the ground and searching on the ground. While flying, Chen Shaofeng included some valuable materials he could use into the storage ring. Once he met useful herbs and materials, he took them away directly. Now, Chen Shaofeng has a lot of inventory. As long as he hunts and kills a group of monsters, he may be able to collect nine nine star Lingyuan pills. In this way, he can refine the fourth Nirvana rebirth. At this time, Chen Shaofeng flew deep underground and saw a huge black mountain. The shape of the mountain is like a fierce beast crawling on the ground. There is a huge gap in the mountain, in which there is a raging flame, spreading around one wave after another, wrapping the whole mountain in it. The mountain, like a huge vortex, is spinning wildly, absorbing all the monsters and plants close to the mountain into the mountain. The monsters and beasts in the mountains no longer exist, leaving only some weeds and stones, as well as some broken mountain walls and broken walls. In the middle of the mountains, there is a huge cave, which is thousands of feet wide. In the cave, there is a strong aura, which comes out of the cave. "Huh?" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng looked at the mountain in front of him, and his eyes showed doubt: "is there any treasure hidden in this mountain?" With that, he flew towards the huge black hole. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was not far from the cave. As soon as Chen Shaofeng flew into the black hole, he saw a magic weapon emitting a dark awn in a corner of the cave. On the surface of this magic weapon, countless strange runes were depicted, emitting amazing aura fluctuations. Seeing this black magic weapon with amazing aura fluctuation, Chen Shaofeng decided that it was definitely an extraordinary treasure. A trace of excitement rose in his heart. Immediately, without hesitation, he shot directly at the black treasure. Soon, he flew to the black treasure and looked at it carefully. After careful observation, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling. He looked at the black treasure and his eyes were full of hot color. What treasure is this? It sends out a trace of holy power! The power of Chen Shaofeng''s divine soul explored the black treasure. This black treasure exudes a strange smell, like the smell of an ancient giant beast. Chen Shaofeng felt a trace of fear involuntarily. The power of his divine soul detected on the black treasure and found that the runes on the black treasure were flowing with endless pressure and momentum, and had an irresistible will. They were rolling towards him. This is not a simple treasure! "Eh, my divine power can''t find out its depth!" Looking at the black treasure, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. He found that the black treasure had endless power, which blocked his divine consciousness from the black treasure. "It seems that this treasure is not easy to deal with!" Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s desire to get the treasure has gained the upper hand. Without any hesitation, he directly urged the chaotic limitless true yuan in his body, frantically poured into his arm, condensed the chaotic limitless true yuan onto his wrist, and then he grasped the chaotic limitless true yuan. Then he flung his fist out. "Bang", the power of that punch was more than a hundred times stronger than before. It directly bombarded the mountains. There was a loud noise. Suddenly, the mountains shook violently. Chen Shaofeng''s attack directly smashed the mountain into pieces. Huge holes appeared in the sky over the mountains. In these huge holes, dazzling black and red lights were emitted. These black and red lights continued to diffuse around and illuminate here. Chen Shaofeng''s body also retreated violently. Chen Shaofeng, standing firm, with a look of joy on his face, muttered to himself, "this fist is more powerful than just a hundred times. My flesh has improved again!" Chen Shaofeng feels that he is now more powerful than he was just now. If he is a step away from the previous one, he will definitely die under the punch just now. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt that a wonderful meaning appeared in his heart. He quickly sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and quietly felt the strange meaning. Chen Shaofeng found that his soul power has become stronger. He can clearly see that the illusory brilliance formed by some soul power is constantly galloping. "It turns out that there is a divine soul in the body of the spiritual cultivator. What''s the matter?" Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart. These illusory lights, like a small light spot, keep galloping, constantly galloping. Chen Shaofeng knows that his spiritual power can communicate with any power between heaven and earth, and his spiritual power can perceive all kinds of power. Now, the power of his soul can sense these illusory light spots and resonate with them. This discovery makes him very excited. Such a discovery can be said to be a surprise. At this moment, he was more curious about the origin of the black treasure and looked forward to it. He couldn''t help saying, "it seems that this is a great treasure, maybe a great sacred weapon!" In this way, Chen Shaofeng began to think about this treasure in his mind. Chen Shaofeng''s soul power is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, he finally understands that his soul power can penetrate these illusory light spots and see the essence of the black treasure. It is a black token the size of a palm. The appearance of this token is the same as the sacred token Chen Shaofeng got before. Chapter 3173 When the breath of this token appeared, all the sects hidden in the depths of the continent went out together to compete for his token. "Chen Shaofeng''s Immortal King''s order, we must get it. If necessary, we can tell our identity. We must rob it by any means." The patriarch shouted, his voice full of domineering breath. The elders around him also responded one after another. Their words made yueluozong boil up and down. The mood of yueluozong disciples was high. They were excited to discuss how to rob this Immortal King order. At this moment, countless disciples all set out and rushed to the place where the Immortal King made the breath. ¡­¡­ When Chen Shaofeng was still studying what the Immortal King order was, he felt that countless breath appeared in the horizon. Chen Shaofeng rose up in the air and looked at the disciples of yueluozong who had been killed in the distance. His eyes showed a cold and fierce color. He sneered and said, "ha ha, it''s really looking for death." With a "whoosh", Chen Shaofeng directly shot away and rushed towards these yueluozong disciples, very fast. His eyes twinkled with cold light and rushed all the way to yueluozong disciple. "Here comes Chen Shaofeng!" "What is he doing here? Is he trying to stop us from competing? No?" "Ha ha, what do you say?" "Hey, hey, anyway, Chen Shaofeng is also a fairy king, and his strength is certainly not bad! However, he will be disappointed and return this time. Who told him to speak there and annoy our leader, he will wait to be punished by the leader. At that time, it depends on what he will do!" "Yes, yes!" "Chen Shaofeng, it depends where you''re going this time. The people in our family have arrived. You bastard must kneel down in front of me and repent, or I''ll break you to pieces!" "Chen Shaofeng, you bitch, I''ll screw your head off sooner or later as a ball. You bitch, you dare to scold our leader, you damn thing, you''re looking for death!" "Hum, you dare to scold the patriarch. We must let you taste all the torture and ask for mercy!" A group of disciples of yueluo sect watched Chen Shaofeng kill and shouted loudly. "A group of mole ants, your strength is not enough to threaten me. Even if you unite together, you are vulnerable!" Chen Shaofeng said with a laugh. "Really? Let''s try!" A disciple of yueluozong said angrily when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. "You rubbish, dare to compare yourself with this one, it''s like looking for your own death!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. With a wave of his hand, Chen Shaofeng cut the immortal sword out of its scabbard, emitting a dazzling purple golden divine awn, and the blade shook. Suddenly, a sharp purple sword came out from its blade and turned into a purple python. It rushed towards the disciples of yueluozong. Everywhere it passed, the void was twisted, showing a terrible tearing force. It rushed towards them. Where the sword passed, the space continued to crack, forming a huge dark void crack. A roaring thunder sounded, the world changed color, the wind and cloud gathered, and the violent and unparalleled destructive power shrouded all of them. Seeing this, the disciples of yueluozong immediately covered their faces with shock. Their hearts were filled with strong and incomparable fear. Their bodies were shaking violently, and their legs were swinging. "Oh, my God hurts!" "Me too!" For a moment, all the yueluozong disciples screamed. "You don''t have to shout. I won''t let you live!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. As he waved again, he cut the immortal sword and burst out a terrible purple gold sword. Suddenly, only a series of flesh and blood burst. Wang Guihuo, the elder of yueluo sect, was completely angry when he saw the dead disciples. Chen Shaofeng dared to stop them from seizing the treasure. "Kill." Wang Guihuo shouted and killed Chen Shaofeng. His eyes were very red, full of anger and madness. Other elders of yueluozong also killed Chen Shaofeng. "Kill, kill!" Bursts of cries of killing continued to be heard. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng seems to have entered the battlefield. When a person faces a group of enemies, his mind and spirit also enter the state of killing, and one killing method after another. For a time, the whole starry sky was constantly shaking. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng seems to be possessed by a demon God with a murderous intention. His figure was like a moving black hole. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the crowd of more than 100 practitioners and hit a disciple of yueluozong with a hard punch. A huge purple golden sword Gang fell from the sky and killed the disciple. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng seemed to incarnate into a gedai demon God, All have terrible destructive power. Where his fist Gang passed, he crushed the void, as if to destroy the whole star. The disciple of yueluozong looked at the scene in front of him, and his face could not help showing a look of horror. He knew he was in big trouble this time. "Ah! Help..." A shrill scream came. Wang Guihuo took out his weapon, Qingxue sword, and killed Chen Shaofeng with sword Qi. "Chen Shaofeng, die for me." The king ghost fire shouted, and the Qingxue sword in his hand attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Qingxue sword is an immortal weapon. It emits harsh frost. The frost contains destructive power. A huge column of cold ice bombards Chen Shaofeng. Some disciples of yueluozong looked at Wang Guihuo''s sword moves, and their faces were shocked. In their understanding, immortal weapons are powerful and invincible. Their faces could not help showing a look of schadenfreude, expecting that Chen Shaofeng would be killed by Wang Guihuo''s sword. The disciple of yueluozong is also in a mood of watching the excitement, ready to watch the fall of Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha, good, good." Chen Shaofeng looked at the sword move attacked by Wang Guihuo and laughed: "I''m worried that I can''t find the martial arts to deal with you. I didn''t expect you to come and abuse and kill me. It seems that God is still on our side!" Chen Shaofeng laughed, waved his immortal sword, and suddenly attacked Wang Guihuo fiercely. His sword contains the power of the eight peaks of Xianjun territory. Its power is very terrible. It radiates destructive power and greets the attack of Wang Guihuo. Chapter 3174 His strike collided with Qingxue sword and made a roar. A terrible energy spread around. The disciples of the weak yueluozong were affected by this terrible energy, hit by this terrible shock wave, and immediately flew hundreds of feet away, spitting blood from their mouths. The disciples of luozong these months can''t help but be surprised. They had no idea that Chen Shaofeng was so terrible. Their hearts were filled with fear. Looking at the scene in front of them, their faces showed uneasiness. Wang Guihuo was also surprised to see such a powerful Chen Shaofeng. However, he did not shrink back. He continued to urge the real yuan in his body to transport towards the snow sword in his hand, thinking that Chen Shaofeng launched a more ferocious attack. Chen Shaofeng looked at each other''s expression and showed a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. "Kill!" He gave a loud drink again, waved his sword and attacked the king''s ghost fire. A purple golden sword Gang, with terrible power, fiercely killed the sword body of Qingxue sword. Boom! A startling roar sounded. The terrible snow clearing sword flew out with the blow of the cutting immortal sword and galloped out for tens of miles. Wang Guihuo fell to the ground with Qingxue sword in his hand, and his arms cracked. His heart was full of fear. He didn''t expect that his Qingxue sword was smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s blow. His face showed a unwilling color, and he scolded in his heart: Chen Shaofeng, remember that you hurt me today, and I will make you pay ten times and one hundred times in the future! "Ah!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng roared, and quickly caught up with Wang Guihuo. He waved his immortal cutting sword, and a huge purple golden sword Gang cut off Wang Guihuo''s head. This sword has infinite power. Cracks appear in the void it passes through and spread around. This scene shocked all the people present. They were stunned and their eyes widened. They all looked at him in disbelief. The man in blue split a noble elder of yueluozong, Wang Guihuo, and flew out! "How could this happen?" They couldn''t believe it. They stared at the scene in front of them with an incredible look. They don''t know why Chen Shaofeng has such a strong strength to compete with Wang Guihuo, the elder of yueluozong. All this is because he has a mysterious Nine Yang true fire. In his body, there is a seed of the Heavenly Emperor divine tree. At this time, he felt the Nine Yang true fire in his body and the seeds of the Heavenly Emperor divine tree agitated, as if there was a mysterious energy pouring towards him. Chen Shaofeng knew that it must be the seeds of the divine tree of the Heavenly Emperor who absorbed these energy, so as to strengthen themselves and enhance their strength. "Chen Shaofeng, you are really a freak!" Wang Guihuo was blown away by Chen Shaofeng''s sword. He looked at his Qingxue sword being broken by Chen Shaofeng''s sword, gave a cry of surprise, and his face became extremely gloomy. Then, in his hand, a pagoda with thick and glorious light appeared and threw it in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. This pagoda is a magic weapon of immortal level. "Hum, little skill, do you think you can trap me with this pagoda?" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered. As soon as the words were finished, his palm slapped away at the flying pagoda, and a startling explosion came. The pagoda was shot out by Chen Shaofeng in an instant. "What?!" Wang Guihuo''s face became unusually pale. His face had a thick color of disbelief. He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll fight with you!" Wang Guihuo roared. He once again displayed a snow clearing sword technique and launched the most ferocious attack on Chen Shaofeng. Qingxue sword made a loud buzzing sound and came to Chen Shaofeng. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng whispered, and the sword in his hand waved forward again and hit Qingxue sword hard. The immortal chopping sword in his hand suddenly became incomparably solid and turned into a giant immortal chopping knife with a height of two feet, a meter long and a dark body. Chen Shaofeng holds a huge immortal chopping knife and fiercely splits it towards Qingxue sword. Fierce and unparalleled knife Gang pours towards Qingxue sword. His cutting immortal sword technique is the most powerful and powerful one that Chen Shaofeng understands. His mind injected the majestic power of the real yuan of the chaotic infinite space into the chopping immortal knife. Suddenly, he saw that the blade Gang, which was as black as ink and exuded a towering killing machine, gathered and formed in mid air to form a blade that was as black as ink and exuded a towering killing machine. His eyes stared at the huge dagger Gang, his wrist shook, and the huge dagger Gang blade went to the king ghost fire. "It''s impossible!" Wang Guihuo, seeing the power of the dagger Gang giant blade launched by Chen Shaofeng, his face was full of panic and gave a cry of surprise. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily, and the huge dagger Gang blade in his hand hit Wang Guihuo hard. This blow contains a towering power. A dull sound of "bang". Wang Guihuo''s body was immediately split out by Chen Shaofeng''s blow, fell heavily to the ground and hit a big pit. On his chest, there was a knife mark with deep bones. The blood was violent, and the heart in his chest had been broken. Wang Guihuo uttered a scream of pain like a heart cracking lung. The expression on his face was extremely distorted. His eyes were raised, full of disbelief, resentment and resentment. He stared at Chen Shaofeng. His mouth overflowed with a wisp of blood, his eyes were full of unwilling color, and his eyes were full of panic. In this frightened look, his breath of life suddenly disappeared and soon ceased to live. "It''s, it''s incredible. One move will kill the king ghost fire?!" When the practitioners of yueluozong saw the scene in front of them, their faces were full of shock. "Too, too powerful...!" "Yes, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is too strong!" "Well, how could he have such rebellious strength?" "......" The people of yueluozong looked at Chen Shaofeng one by one, full of horror. The practitioners of yueluozong looked at Chen Shaofeng one by one, full of awe, worship and fear. "This, this, who is this Chen Shaofeng?! how can he have such a strong fighting power?!" The old woman who had settled down for a month couldn''t help muttering to herself. Chapter 3175 "Well, well, what should we do? Well, Chen Shaofeng is too strong. We can''t fight at all!" Another young man, seeing Chen Shaofeng''s terrible strength, couldn''t help but look desperate on his face. When the practitioners of yueluozong heard the speech, their faces became very ugly. "Today, all of you will die." Chen Shaofeng stared at everyone and said. "We are the people of yueluozong. Do you dare to kill us?" The old woman stared at Chen Shaofeng with an incredible look in her eyes and asked. "I, Chen Shaofeng, never need a reason to kill!" Chen Shaofeng''s cold voice fell, and the giant immortal cutting sword in his hand waved fiercely, sending out a dazzling black awn. "Boom" A deafening roar sounded, and a thick black sword Gang cleaved hard at the old woman. The speed was as fast as lightning, which made people unable to dodge at all. "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" Qingxuan old woman sneered and killed with a sword. The terrible sword spirit was towards Chen Shaofeng The black mans attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng and rushed away. They also want to deal with Chen Shaofeng by the same means. "Boom" "Click!" "Oh, no!" However, Chen Shaofeng''s black sword Gang giant blade easily resisted Qingxuan''s sword, and directly split Qingxuan''s sword and attacked her fiercely. This made the Qingxuan old woman feel that her long sword seemed to be pressed on him by a huge mountain, which made him unable to lift his struggling strength, not to mention fighting back. She could only watch the black sword Gang blade attack and kill. "Pooh!" Chen Shaofeng''s black sword Gang huge blade fiercely cleaved on the old woman Qingxuan. But the old lady Qingxuan wore a jade pendant on her body and resisted the blow. Qingxuan old woman sneered, and a mocking look flashed in her eyes: "hum, junior, it''s useless. You don''t even have the ability to tickle me!" Then he stared at Chen Shaofeng with a sarcastic look on his face, continued to urge his spiritual power, and frantically injected into the lacquer black huge dagger Gang blade, which was as black as ink and exuded the meaning of killing. At this time, a smile appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face. In the puzzled eyes of the people, he slashed the huge lacquer black blade in his hand, which was as black as ink and exuded the meaning of killing, towards the Qingxuan old woman in the distance. Chen Shaofeng transformed the huge black blade into 365 blade shadows. Each blade shadow was composed of 1284 sword Qi. Each huge black blade exuded a strong and incomparable smell of destruction and attacked the body of Qingxuan old woman. "Ah, damn it, what treasure is this!" Seeing this scene, an endless sense of panic rose in the heart of Qingxuan old woman. He couldn''t help exclaiming. He didn''t expect that his blow could not help Chen Shaofeng. When it was extremely dangerous, he threw the top-grade treasure in his hand at Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, Qingxuan old woman also knew that she had no way to hide, so she could only burst out all her strength. "Qingxuan sword array." In the mouth of Qingxuan old woman, a violent roar came out. Then, his spiritual power surged wildly and turned into a vast and terrible spiritual power. From his head, it poured wildly into the huge lacquer black blade. Then, on his body, black lines appeared one after another. These black lines, like ferocious magic dragons, circled and danced on his body. "Roar, roar!" Then, these magic dragons roared one by one, as if they were responding to the old woman of Qingxuan. They were the spirit tools of this top-grade treasure in the hands of the old woman of Qingxuan! "Blow it up!" As the old woman of Qingxuan drank violently, the huge black blade in her hand burst out a dazzling black light, and chopped hard at Chen Shaofeng, as if to split the world in half. "Boom" An earth shaking explosion sounded, and a terrible deafening sound came. All the people present were buzzing in their ears by the deafening explosion. People only felt dizzy in their eyes, and they felt like they were going to faint. "Oh, no, don''t be hurt by his blow!" "Ah, you can''t be hurt by him!" Just then, a group of disciples of yueluozong, one by one, shouted in horror. The sound resounded from heaven and earth. In recent months, a group of disciples of luozong have retreated towards the rear, trying to stay away from the attack range of this terrible sound wave. They don''t want to lose their combat effectiveness. But it''s too late. "Boom" "Bang bang!" Then, I heard a continuous explosion. I saw that Chen Shaofeng''s huge black blade and Qingxuan old woman''s huge black blade collided fiercely, resulting in an extremely terrible energy storm, raging in the void and sweeping around, like a black meteorite falling into the earth, exploding out, and the void was broken. At this moment, both Chen Shaofeng and Qingxuan tried their best to kill each other. Chen Shaofeng''s huge black blade exudes the meaning of killing, like a small black sun, emitting terrible energy fluctuations; On the other hand, the huge lacquer black blade of Qingxuan old woman exudes a terrible smell of killing, like a black curtain of heaven, sweeping towards the front. The two men''s attacks, with the spirit of destruction, rushed towards each other''s bodies. "Boom!" Two terrible weapons collided with each other, and the whole space trembled. Then, the bodies of Chen Shaofeng and Qingxuan old woman couldn''t help flying backward. "Cough, cough..." The old woman Qingxuan was bleeding at the corners of her mouth. He made a dull hum again and again. His body kept shaking in the air, which showed that he had been badly hurt. "Hum, how long can you hold on? Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, I tell you, this time, I''m going to blow you to pieces and destroy your form and spirit!" Qingxuan old woman looked at Chen Shaofeng with a ferocious face and shouted loudly. He looks very embarrassed now. His clothes and robes were torn to pieces, his pale face was also full of cracks, and the bright red blood dripped continuously. It looked very sad. "Chen Shaofeng, die!" Qingxuan old woman shouted again. Chapter 3176 "Hum! You want to kill me too? It''s fantastic!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and said, "today, let me send you to the West!" As the words fell, a dark long sword appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s palm, emitting a strong magic smell. On the long sword, there were one strange and unpredictable magic pattern after another, emitting dazzling magic flame and terrible power, as if the anger of the demon God was contained in the long sword. "Boom!" At the next moment, the long sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand suddenly burst into a dazzling magic fire, like a hot sun, emitting a towering momentum, and went to the Qingxuan old woman in front. "Hum, I want to kill me, too. I''ll let you taste my skill first!" Qingxuan elder disdains Tao. The words fell, and the terrible killing lines on the huge black blade in his hand all gathered on the huge black blade. Then, the black giant blade sent out a sharp black light and a shocking smell of destruction, and fiercely bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s black giant sword. "Boom" Then there was another startling roar. The black giant blade and the magic sword collided together, emitting the power of the terrible magic yuan, sweeping in all directions and spreading towards the surrounding void, like a dark ocean. Where they passed, countless spaces were destroyed, and there were dark cracks, like countless black holes, which would be sucked in after being touched. "Ah, hide!" "Ah!" Looking at this scene, the disciples of luozong in recent months were scared one by one. They were sweating cold sweat. They didn''t care about the battle between Chen Shaofeng and Qingxuan old woman. One by one, they quickly retreated towards the rear. They don''t dare to resist this powerful energy afterwave. It''s almost fatal. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s magic sword collided with the lacquer black blade of Qingxuan old woman, and a startling roar broke out. "Ah!" Then, the old woman Qingxuan only heard a painful howl. On his huge black painted blade, there are ferocious and evil magic patterns, like earthworms, swimming on the huge blade, which looks very terrible. Countless cracks appeared on his huge black blade, as if to break. Qingxuan old woman only sneered at such a scene. She was the strong man of yueluozong. She had never seen any scene. How could she be easily hurt here? A sinister sneer was outlined at the corners of his mouth. Then, on his body surface, there were strange and unpredictable gray energy converging towards the huge blade. In the twinkling of an eye, the mysterious gray energy outside the old woman''s body condensed into black claws. These giant claws emit terrible energy and look extremely fierce and terrible. Then, these giant claws crazily grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s position. For a moment, huge unparalleled lacquer black claws seemed to cover the whole heaven and earth and cover the sky. It was like a terrible giant beast attacking and killing Chen Shaofeng''s area. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng snorted with disdain. He didn''t have any fear. He raised the cutting immortal sword of his right hand and cut it hard towards those giant claws in the sky. Suddenly, a dazzling purple and gold sword burst out, like another round of scorching sun in the sky, bombarding these black giant claws. These giant claws, under the impact of purple and gold sword, constantly collapse and go away. However, it was not completely broken. I saw that these black giant claws were still attacking Chen Shaofeng. It seemed that there was no end at all, as if there were no end. Chen Shaofeng used the second level of the chaotic infinite space to devour and refine the yuan power of the surrounding heaven and earth and enhance his strength. "Chen Shaofeng, die for me." Seeing this scene, the old woman of Qingxuan couldn''t help shouting angrily. He looked at Chen Shaofeng with hatred, and his eyes flashed bloodthirsty brilliance. "Hum, your wishful thinking is wrong. With your strength, you still want to beat me. Dream!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Then, Chen Shaofeng ignored the old man Qingxuan and continued to display his magic dragon wings at the level of God Emperor and rushed towards him. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came to the side of the old woman Qingxuan, raised his magic sword and cut out a sword that was enough to split the void. This sword is invincible and unstoppable. It goes straight to the heart of Qingxuan old woman. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you!" The old lady of Qingxuan couldn''t help looking at the huge black sword waved by Chen Shaofeng. Her face was very ugly. Then, he stopped resisting the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s magic sword. His body moved to the side and wanted to escape here. The old lady of Qingxuan knew that if he continued to stay here and fight with Chen Shaofeng, there would be only a dead end. Therefore, he decided to escape as soon as possible so that Chen Shaofeng would not show a more powerful killing move later. "Want to escape? Do you think I''ll let you do it!" Just as Qingxuan old woman fled to the distance, Chen Shaofeng''s disdainful voice came into his ears. "Hum, don''t be arrogant, you mole ant. Later, I will catch you alive and use it to refine the holy treasure of our yueluozong, so that you can''t live forever." The old lady of Qingxuan couldn''t help scolding angrily when she heard the speech. His face was full of killing opportunities. With that, the figure of Qingxuan old woman became faster. "Boom!" Suddenly, a roar came. Then, the old woman of Qingxuan felt a terrible sense of oppression coming from his back, and his body involuntarily stagnated in place and could not move. There was also a powerful force in the hole at the center of his eyebrow, which drilled into all his limbs and bones, making his action very slow and his body more uncontrolled. "No, the power in the center of my eyebrows wants to seal the sea among my sea knowledge!" Qingxuan''s face showed a panic and shouted. "Ha ha, it''s late. Go to hell!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Then, the black giant sword in his hand aimed at the head of the old woman Qingxuan and cut it hard, which would not give him any chance to escape. Chapter 3177 Chen Shaofeng has seen clearly that there are three terrible dark giant claws in the center of Qingxuan''s eyebrows, emitting strong magic gas. These claws are like huge black holes, crazy absorbing the yuan force of the surrounding heaven and earth. "No, don''t..." Seeing this, the old woman of Qingxuan suddenly changed her face and roared. However, it was too late. "Bang!" The head of Qingxuan old woman was cut off by a sword. The flesh and blood were blurred and splashed out. The blood and brain stained the void red. After throwing his body aside, Chen Shaofeng shook his body and rushed towards the nine peaks in front. He came to a depression of the fifth peak and stepped on it. "Ouch ~ ~" An earth shaking dragon sound sounded from his feet. Then, under his feet, there emerged two black whirlpools. The black whirlpool was like a black dragon mouth. It spun wildly, wrapped him up, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At this moment, all the disciples of yueluozong were shocked. "Qingxuan old woman lost, and she died so miserably!" "Our elder Qingxuan, how could he lose?" "God, their Qingxuan old woman was killed!" ...... "This little bastard actually killed our Qingxuan elder. How is this possible!" Many elders and deacons of Xuanzong in the Qing Dynasty were full of unbelievable colors on their faces. They stared at the scene in front of them in horror and muttered to themselves. "This... How is this possible? Chen Shaofeng is such a powerful little bastard!" Even Yuehua, the patriarch of yueluozong, had a look of disbelief on his face. Qingxuan old woman is the leader of the younger generation of yueluozong. She has the highest cultivation achievement comparable to Xianjun. He was defeated by a younger generation. How can they accept it? This is absolutely unimaginable. Their faces were full of reluctance. "Chen Shaofeng!" "This little bastard!" "Kill him!" ...... Many elders of yueluozong couldn''t help glaring at Chen Shaofeng''s direction and shouting angrily. Yuehua came out and stared at Chen Shaofeng in front of her. "You should have killed so many disciples of yueluozong. Damn it, I will cut you thousands of times today to frustrate your bones and ashes!" Yuehua looked at Chen Shaofeng, his tone was cold, and his killing opportunity was revealed. Yuehua is the existence of xianzun. His strength is very strong. Once he shows his magic power, Chen Shaofeng may not be his opponent. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng is only the eightfold of Xianjun realm, and he can''t be his opponent at all. Therefore, Yuehua decided to kill Chen Shaofeng today. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth could not help but tilt up slightly, showing a trace of disdain, and could not help saying: "You old man, you are so noisy. I am not qualified to let me do it myself. Come out together!" The voice just fell. His words, like a bolt from the blue, exploded in this piece of heaven and earth. Above his head, there appeared a terrible dark giant column, which was tens of feet in size, standing in the air like an Optimus giant column, releasing the terrible pressure of destruction and sending out a palpitating breath. Below the black giant column, there is a mass of black fog. I can''t see the situation inside. The black clouds rolled, and ferocious and terrible black claws came out of the black clouds. Some of these black giant claws have the thickness of the mouth of a bowl, while others are only the size of a fist. Every Black Giant Claw emits a chilling smell of evil. As soon as these black giant claws appeared, they surged like a torrent towards the place where yueluozong was located, as if they were a mountain. "Kill!" Chen Shaofeng roared and urged his dark demon yuan. Looking at the killed Chen Shaofeng, Yuehua''s face couldn''t help showing a gloomy smile and said coldly: "Chen Shaofeng, you little beast, your time of death is coming, you''ll die quietly!" When his words were finished, a pair of big hands stretched out and grabbed into the void. The sound of "Hua La" condensed a huge black claw in the palm of his hand. On this giant claw of Yuehua, there is a creepy smell of terror, as if it can destroy all ages, destroy the withered and decadent, destroy the sky and destroy the earth. As soon as the Giant Claw appeared, it immediately grabbed and hit the void where Chen Shaofeng was. The space was like glass. It was broken in front of the giant claw, forming one black space crack after another, extending in all directions. Where the Giant Claw goes, the void collapses inch by inch, forming dark space cracks, like an endless galaxy, which is very spectacular. "Chen Shaofeng, go to hell!" When Yuehua saw this, the ferocious smile at the corners of her mouth was more prosperous, she gave a loud drink, pushed her hands forward, and slapped Chen Shaofeng away in the void. "Boom boom" With his violent drink, the Giant Claw he displayed seemed to have life, and sent out a burst of thunder, like thunder roaring, a vast and unparalleled, as if it could tear the world and destroy the world. The general terrorist force diffused from its fingers, as if it could pass through the ages. This black giant claw seems to turn into a black Milky way, as if to swallow everything. "Break it for me!" The power contained in this black giant claw was so terrible that Yuehua''s hands couldn''t help shaking. His eyes were red and full of angry flames. He roared loudly. Holding the giant claw in his hands, he slapped it hard in front of him. "Boom" With the deafening noise, the black giant claws bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s area in the void. Suddenly, there was a deafening explosion, with dark cracks, like a spider''s web, spreading in all directions and frantically around, forming a dark light curtain covering thousands of miles. For a time, it was like the whole space was about to collapse. This huge black claw is extremely powerful and powerful. It directly blasts the position where Chen Shaofeng stands out of a dark hole as deep as ten thousand feet. In the hole, it seems that there is a bottomless hole, emitting a frightening dark light. The void hit by the Black Giant Claw collapses directly into nothingness. "Chen Shaofeng, this time, see where you''re going!" Seeing this scene, Yuehua couldn''t help laughing, and the cruelty flashed in her eyes. "Hehe, you are wrong!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he smiled indifferently, and the corners of his mouth outlined an arc of disdain. Chapter 3178 "Hum, I think you''re dead!" Yuehua sniffed the speech, but sneered. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he didn''t talk any more. He tied his hands and quickly made strange decisions one after another. Suddenly, there were black lights on him. These black lights quickly gathered together on the surface of his body, forming one mysterious Rune after another, which surrounded Chen Shaofeng''s body like a black misty rain, Very strange. Then he slapped the huge black claw in the void. A deafening roar broke out. Then, there was a very dense sound of rupture, echoing in the void. Chen Shaofeng''s move, the evil hand of the black wind, and the huge black claw hit one place. At this moment, an earth shaking noise broke out. "Die for me, Chen Shaofeng, you mole ant, I''ll kill you!" Yuehua looked at the scene in front of her. Her face was full of ferocious color and roared. "Boom" Then there was a loud noise that seemed to frighten the sky. A huge dark magic palm seemed to cover the sky and slapped in the direction of Yuehua. Under the dark giant palm, the dark hole formed by the location of Yuehua suddenly looked like a star. It was crushed by the giant palm and made an earth shaking sound, which turned into smashing and nothingness. "Ah, this... This is impossible!" Yuehua screamed when she saw it. She couldn''t believe what her eyes saw. "Bang!" The huge black claw slapped on Yuehua''s body. Yuehua''s huge golden demon body made a miserable scream, as if it had been hit by something. "Puff --" Then, fresh blood gushed out, dyed the skirt of Yuehua red, and his whole demon body burst. Yuehua was completely angry. He didn''t expect that he would successfully kill Chen Shaofeng, but he was killed by the Terran in front of him. He felt that he had been greatly humiliated. He felt as if he had been slapped by Chen Shaofeng. He sent out a thunderous roar, and the flame in his eyes was like burning, sending out a dazzling golden brilliance. With a wave of his arms, the pair of dark giant wings stirred up violently. Suddenly, in the void, there was an endless dark hurricane, which swept in and turned into countless sharp dark spears, attacking and killing Chen Shaofeng. Under the attack of the hurricane, Chen Shaofeng''s body seemed to be pierced by a sharp dark sharp spear, and his blood rushed out like a bloody man. "Die, die!" "Die!" "Die!" Yuehua roared madly. He launched all his strength, waved a pair of giant wings, and with an endless dark spear, he attacked Chen Shaofeng. Bursts of earth shaking noise came continuously. I saw that the dark clouds like giant umbrellas, like raindrops, came densely, shrouded in Chen Shaofeng, and wrapped all Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Ha ha, die! Die! Die!" Yuehua gave out a very excited laugh. In a pair of scarlet eyes, there was a crazy bloodthirsty awn, and a very excited laugh. Chen Shaofeng''s shadow still kept the original posture without any change. His dark eyes were closed as if he were asleep. However, there was a strong irony on his face. "Hum, Yuehua, do you really think this seat is made of mud?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. After that, a dazzling silver brilliance burst out of his body. This silvery white brilliance seems to be the light from the nine Immortal King''s sword, enveloping him. Then there was the roar of nine days of thunder, which blew up above his head and rang through the whole sky. Above his head, it seemed that there were nine rounds of scorching sun, which chopped down fiercely towards the void. As soon as they were irradiated by the nine rounds of scorching sun, they all burst open and disappeared into endless ashes. At the same time, the power cut by the nine rounds of scorching sun, and the remaining fierce and unparalleled divine light, continued to fall in the direction of Yuehua. That terrible energy made the moon feel palpitations. He recklessly used his strongest defense magic. The Dark Armor floated outside his body and formed a black light cover to block the chop of the nine rounds of scorching sun. This is a shield on Yuehua''s body. Although he pushed the armor to the extreme, he still couldn''t resist the cutting of the scorching sun. A series of sounds sounded. Yuehua''s armor was directly smashed by nine rounds of scorching sun terrorist attacks. The nine rounds of scorching sun, then again toward Yuehua, blasted away, and severely hit Yuehua''s body. "Oh, little skill, get out of here!" Yuehua disdained the way. Her tone was very arrogant. She didn''t pay attention to such a situation at all. Then, on his body, there was a black armor, which condensed out. This armor is black, like a piece of hard black iron cast, with a heavy and heavy taste. This black armor, like a black crystal, emits a dazzling light, as if it can devour all things in the world. "Go!" Yuehua pointed the long black sword in her hand at the nine rounds of scorching sun in the void and gave out a cold cry. Then he saw the dark long sword, which turned into a 100 meter long dragon, opened his teeth and claws, and hit the nine rounds of scorching sun in the void. Suddenly, two terrible attacks collided together, producing earth shaking sounds. In the void, there was an endless space crack diffuse in all directions, sending out a violent deafening roar. A bright and incomparable light appeared from the void. In it, there was a huge body struggling frantically. That body was Yuehua. At the moment, his body seemed to be bombarded by the scorching sun, making an earth shaking noise, with bright red brilliance constantly emerging from it and spreading around. That powerful power continued to rage, tearing the void out of one dark space crack after another, as if to tear the world apart, It makes the whole world collapse, which makes people tremble. Chapter 3179 On Yuehua''s black armor, there were black cracks one after another. This is the effect of being bombarded by nine rounds of scorching sun. There were also tiny cracks on Chen Shaofeng''s body, which his skin couldn''t bear and burst. Then Chen Shaofeng heard several light noises, which came from his body. There were also wounds on his chest and arms, and blood flowed out continuously, soaking the black armor he was wearing. Yuehua saw that Chen Shaofeng was so badly hurt that she couldn''t help showing a proud smile at the corners of her mouth. "Chen Shaofeng, do you know our strength gap now?" Yuehua, said Yin. "You are insulting yourself!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Hum, what if you humiliate yourself? You will die in the hands of the emperor right away!" Yuehua sniffed the speech and said with a disdainful smile. As soon as the words fell, the moon China once again showed a powerful magic power and blasted Chen Shaofeng. The long black sword galloped in his hand. Under his control, it stabbed Chen Shaofeng in the direction where he was. With the power of breaking the void, it blasted Chen Shaofeng. The power of this attack was very terrible. It was like a black light column blocking the sky and the sun. It bombarded Chen Shaofeng in the direction. Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid, but still stood in the void. Looking at the long black sword, he fell hard on his head. His eyebrows were frivolous and his eyes were full of disdain. In his right hand, there was a projection of nine rounds of scorching sun again. This is the nine rounds of scorching sun in his body. Under the urging of him at all costs, he displayed the nine rounds of scorching sun and the seventh round of scorching sun, and blasted away at this long black sword. "Boom!" The two collided fiercely again. The blow was like a giant meteorite hitting a star, producing a devastating explosion. This was a terrible explosion, which broke out on Chen Shaofeng and the long black sword. An earth shaking noise came, as if the whole universe were shaking. At this moment, the whole sky was shrouded by this terrible explosion, like a dark cloud, shrouding the world, like the end of the world, and it was dark. The void where Chen Shaofeng and Yuehua are located collapses instantly under this terrible shock wave, forming an endless black vortex, like a black hole, swallowing everything and all existence, no matter what matter and law will be swallowed. Such a scene, so far away in the ancient ruins, those who fought with the demon Temple couldn''t help but change their faces and stopped their attacks one after another. They looked here as if they wanted to know what had happened. They saw such a terrible picture: in the sky, a huge black vortex suddenly appeared. The vortex was like a terrible black hole swallowing everything in the void, swallowing everything. It was like here, it was about to be swallowed, and all substances and laws were swallowed. This scene gives people a very terrible feeling. "What''s going on?" "There seems to be a destructive smell here!" "......" When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help talking in surprise. At the moment, both Chen Shaofeng and Yuehua were badly hurt. They were seriously injured, covered with blood, and suffered a lot of damage. This blow is really terrible. "Yuehua, I must kill you today!" Chen Shaofeng roared. With that, he didn''t retreat but entered. His body suddenly hit forward, as fast as lightning. This process seems very slow. In fact, Chen Shaofeng''s body has reached an incredible state. In the blink of an eye, he crossed a hundred feet and appeared on the side of Yuehua. "Little beast, die!" When Chen Shaofeng was about to get close to Yuehua, Yuehua suddenly gave a ferocious roar, and the long black sword stabbed Chen Shaofeng. On this long sword, there are black painted mysterious runes, flashing, terrible mysterious inscriptions. On these black painted inscriptions, they keep walking, like living creatures. A powerful and extreme pressure emanated from the long black sword. Yuehua, releasing her authority to the strongest, bombarded Chen Shaofeng. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng was even more angry when he saw that the other party took the initiative to attack him. In his hands, there were nine projections of the scorching sun, which condensed out in the center of his palm, like nine Milky Ways, blowing away towards the moon. Boom! The nine galaxies, like nine vast stars rotating and burning, sent out dazzling brilliance. With the threat of terror, they blasted away towards the moon. At this moment, the world seemed to be stationary. A loud bang. The nine brilliant galaxies collided with Yuehua''s long black sword, and gave out an earth shaking roar, breaking out a deafening roar. The loud noise was deafening, and the magic clouds above the sky were overturned. I saw that the long black sword of Yuehua sent out a cry under the bombardment of nine galaxies, as if it had been endlessly devastated, as if it was about to break and collapse. "Ah! Damn it, you''re not dead yet!" At this moment, Yuehua finally found that her move could not kill Chen Shaofeng. He couldn''t help yelling in horror. "Hum!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he just snorted coldly. Then, his body turned into a black streamer again, like a black lightning, and again came to the place where Yuehua was located. This time, Chen Shaofeng had a long gun in his hand. He raised it high, like a peerless magic weapon, and stabbed Yuehua. On the tip of the long gun, there are nine nine suns burning. "Little beast, I will use the Jiuyang immortal burning gun today to refine you into ashes and refine your yuan God, so that you will never be born again!" Seeing this, Yuehua burst out a terrible killing opportunity in her eyes, and drank coldly. His voice fell, and the long black sword in his hand suddenly burst into dazzling black brilliance, as if there were endless black flames surging, and strange black inscriptions also blasted away from this long black sword towards Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3180 "Die for me." Yuehua, holding a long sword, cut it out with a sword shadow and a terrible burning breath. It came to Chen Shaofeng, which was frightening. At this time, on the long gun as dark as ink, nine nine suns were burning, and strange dark inscriptions seemed to turn into essence and shrouded in Chen Shaofeng. It seems that Yuehua''s move Jiuyang immortal burning gun is to turn Chen Shaofeng into ashes, so that he can never be reborn! Looking at this scene, Chen Shaofeng''s anger became more intense. He knew that if he continued to be hit by the other party, he must be seriously injured. Chen Shaofeng is very sure of this, because he can feel how terrible the power of the other party''s blow is. "Hum! Little beast, die!" At this time, Yuehua shouted again. The Jiuyang immortal burning gun in her hand immediately waved away to Chen Shaofeng again. Suddenly, another black painted sword came towards where Chen Shaofeng was. "Die!" Yuehua shouted, and the long sword in her hand waved down again. Another painted black sword came towards Chen Shaofeng. This painted black sword was many times stronger than the one just now. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows slightly and thought to himself, "hum! I want to see what cards you have!" Then, he no longer hesitated, holding the cutting immortal sword, condensed the nine divine fires of the Nine Yang again, forming a huge gun awn with a height of ten feet and emitting hot temperature, and fiercely blasted at the painted black sword awn. The two terrible attacks bombarded together, and burst out a deafening sound and endless dazzling golden brilliance, which made the stars in the sky tremble. In this dazzling golden radiance, the whole earth seems to turn into gold. "Kill." Yuehua roared. The dark long sword in her hand danced wildly and came towards the spear. One by one, it was like a real black sword, like rain, and went towards Chen Shaofeng. These swords are so dense that they seem to block all the light in the sky. This scene made Chen Shaofeng''s face gloomy. He looked at the dense lacquer black sword that covered the sky and couldn''t help laughing. Then, two lacquer black whirlpools appeared in his eyes. The two painted black whirlpools are constantly rotating, like a black hole, absorbing all the energy between heaven and earth. At the same time, the two whirlpools seem to have a terrorist attraction that devours everything. This suction is slowly increasing. In an instant, it was raised to the limit and reached the peak of the best fairy weapon! Then, it broke the limit. A vast and unparalleled attraction swept around. "Yuehua, die for me." Chen Shaofeng was also roaring. The immortal cutting sword in his hand fiercely attacked the dense lacquer black sword, chopped it to pieces, like a meteor, and bombarded Yuehua''s body. But Yuehua has a magic weapon to protect herself and has not been much hurt. However, the impact of Chen Shaofeng''s sword shook him out and hit him like a shell into the valley in the distance. Yuehua fell into the valley and immediately smashed a hole hundreds of meters deep into the ground. At this time, Chen Shaofeng, holding the immortal cutting sword in his hand, galloped towards the valley. At the moment, Yuehua was covered with blood and looked very embarrassed. There was a flash of horror, anger, resentment, unwilling and other expressions on her face. He never thought that his move "Jiuyang immortal burning gun" didn''t kill Chen Shaofeng. How strong is Chen Shaofeng''s flesh?! Yuehua doesn''t believe that her move "Jiuyang immortal burning gun" will be destroyed by her own move, even if it is a top-grade immortal weapon! Yuehua stood up from the pit. His face was full of anger and resentment. He looked at Chen Shaofeng who had flown in. "Boy, I want to frustrate your bones and ashes. I want to extract and refine your soul into a puppet and become a powerful fighting puppet of mine!" Yuehua said gnashing her teeth. These words make Chen Shaofeng very unhappy! "Ha ha ha, what a arrogant Yuehua. I think your strength is good, but you still have to die in my hands!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yuehua and laughed. He didn''t continue to talk nonsense with him. With a sudden wave of the cutting immortal sword in his hand, a black sword awn burst out from his blade again and cut hard at Yuehua. This time, Yuehua dared not be careless, and the long sword in her hand danced out again. This black painted sword, like a bright meteorite, quickly attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. Everywhere he passed, all the mountains and forests seemed to be cut into powder and turned into nothing. Chen Shaofeng''s black sword, like a meteor, galloped towards the moon. "Boom ~ ~" At this time, the robbery clouds in the sky seemed to be under some traction, as if they were manipulated by some strange force. They rolled wildly, and the huge force of thunder continued to condense in them. Finally, they formed one after another huge purple thunder dragons with a hundred feet, which made a deafening sound of dragon singing, and went crazy towards the two people. "Boy, I want you to know how strong I am!" Seeing this, Yuehua roared wildly again. The Jiuyang immortal burning gun in her hand danced wildly, forming one lacquer black sword awn after another, like one giant pillar after another, and bombarded the purple thunder dragons. "Bang bang" When the two met, they burst out a series of muffled sounds, like exploding the pot, and burst into dazzling golden light, like the sun, so that people couldn''t open their eyes at all. "Ah..." Yuehua made a miserable scream. Those painted black swords were torn one after another at the moment of fighting with the purple Thunder Dragon, turned into small black smoke and disappeared. Chen Shaofeng''s record of "Jiuyou xuanhuang beheading against the sky" was very powerful and terrible, which directly smashed the attack of Yuehua. This makes Yuehua feel extremely surprised. He knows that this must be the magic power of Chen Shaofeng, and it must be the magic power of Chen Shaofeng! "Boy, it''s not easy for you to show your magic power. Today I must kill you and take back what I lost at Yuehua gate!" Yuehua roared. Yuehua knows that Chen Shaofeng must have displayed his mysterious magic power, so he wants to solve Chen Shaofeng quickly and rob Chen Shaofeng of the treasure. Chapter 3181 There was a crazy look on his face. Chen Shaofeng looked at Yuehua, sneered and said, "you''re not qualified to talk to me about conditions. You don''t deserve it!" With that, he once again showed a painted black blade, fiercely bombarded the moon. "Hum, I see how long you can hold on!" Seeing this, Yuehua couldn''t help shouting angrily. Then, Yuehua danced the Jiuyang immortal burning gun in her hand again. The Jiuyang immortal burning gun in his hand exudes dazzling black brilliance, like a sharp blade made of black iron. With towering power, it fiercely collides with the lacquer black blade displayed by Chen Shaofeng. "Dang Dang" The collision of two peerless treasures produced bursts of metal sound and deafening roar. Then, the Jiuyang immortal burning gun in Yuehua''s hand trembled violently, as if it had been hit by a terrible blow. Then, the power of black and red thunder spread from the Jiuyang immortal burning gun to all around and around. The lacquer black brilliance in the lacquer black long sword seemed to be activated by the power of thunder and shrouded in Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s face can''t help but show a dignified color. He knows that what Yuehua cultivates is the magic power of yueluozong, "Yuehua cutting God", which is a powerful magic power. At the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, he couldn''t help showing a smile and said, "Yuehua''s divine cutting skill? Hehe, it''s really a powerful magic power. It''s worthy of being a peerless magic power! I want to learn it!" As soon as the words fell, the colorful divine yuan light in the divine yuan sea in his body also burst out a strong and extremely powerful divine yuan power, converged towards his divine yuan sea, and condensed into a colorful lotus in the blink of an eye. As soon as Chen Shaofeng raised his hand, he summoned the colorful lotus, and his right palm patted the lotus gently. I saw that the colorful lotus, emitting dazzling brilliance, hung above Chen Shaofeng''s head like colorful lanterns. Chen Shaofeng''s left hand clenched into a fist, like a fist Gang formed by the force of five elements, and fiercely bombarded the place where Yuehua was located. The space where Chen Shaofeng attacked was blasted out one dark crack after another. "Boom" The colorful lotus, mercilessly bombarded on the Jiuyang immortal burning gun of Yuehua, sent out a violent roar. Suddenly, the painted black brilliance on the Jiuyang immortal burning gun in Yuehua''s hand was defeated by the colorful brilliance bombarded by the lotus, and collapsed around. Then, the colorful lotus fiercely bombarded the Jiuyang immortal burning gun in Yuehua''s hand, sending out a crisp and pleasant sound of "click click click". The long sword cast by Yuehua was instantly broken, turned into a pile of black scrap iron, and fled around. Yuehua''s whole arm was also bloody by the terror of colorful lotus. Yuehua''s face became very pale, and his eyes were full of fear. He knew that he had failed! Chen Shaofeng, holding the Jiuyang immortal burning gun, walked forward slowly. With each step, there was a deafening sound. Na Yuehua looked at Chen Shaofeng and her heart was full of fear. "Yuehua''s God cutting skill" is Yuehua''s killer magic power. However, after Chen Shaofeng showed this magic power, Yuehua knew that she couldn''t help Chen Shaofeng at all. It has no effect on his God cutting skill of killing the moon! "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!" Yuehua quickly knelt down on the ground and begged Chen Shaofeng. He has felt that his Shenyuan sea has cracks. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t let him go, his Shenyuan sea will be destroyed! Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng stopped, looked at Yuehua kneeling on the ground and said, "you know you''re afraid now. Why did you go early? You''re late now. I won''t let you go!" "No, no, you let me go. I''ll tell you the function of the divine order." Yuehua listened to Chen Shaofeng''s words and said in horror. "Oh, really? This news is worth taking a risk. I think we can sum it up!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Yes!" Yuehua listened to Chen Shaofeng and quickly agreed. Chen Shaofeng''s face couldn''t help showing a strange smile. Then Yuehua informed Chen Shaofeng of the use of the divine order, which made Chen Shaofeng very happy. This divine order is really unusual. It can not only increase the soul power, but also increase his own strength! "Well, now, I''ll take you on the road!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yuehua kneeling in front of him and said coldly. Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, and he shot at Yuehua. Yuehua''s face was full of despair. His body, like a broken string kite, flew away into the distance. Blood gushed from his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. "You... You lied to me, you... You are so mean and shameless!" Yuehua held back her pain and looked at Chen Shaofeng fiercely and scolded. "Hahaha, despicable and despicable? I will punish you today and let you know who is the real despicable and despicable man!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yuehua and smiled darkly. "Ah... You... What do you want..." Yuehua looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted with some fear. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to him, but rushed directly to Yuehua and punched Yuehua hard, ready to break his head and take his head off. He should study the divine order well! This is a treasure of the best immortal level. It helps him a lot. Maybe it can help him break through and become the existence of the Immortal King realm, or it can also improve his combat ability. Therefore, he does not allow anyone to covet this divine order and this moon, which is absolutely no exception. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s breath was more and more fierce and terrible. His face also showed a look of crazy bloodthirsty. "No, ah... Chen Shaofeng, please, spare me..." Yuehua looked at Chen Shaofeng who was getting closer and closer. She couldn''t help but be frightened and cried out to Chen Shaofeng. "You said you were spared, but you just wanted to kill me. Now I forgive you, but you say you want to spare it. Has everything been done under the sky has the final say that you have no free lunch!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the panicked Yuehua and said with a sneer. "Chen Shaofeng, i... I''m wrong. Let me go!" Yuehua pleads with Chen Shaofeng and is still preparing to escape. Then Chen Shaofeng killed him with a sword, killed him, seized his storage ring, and inhaled Yuehua''s flesh into the chaotic infinite space. Chapter 3182 After all this, Chen Shaofeng returned to the ground, sat down cross legged, operated the power of chaotic infinite space and healed his wounds. "Yuehua, I''ve seen a lot of garbage like you, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you so despicable, vicious and cruel. It''s really disgusting. Your flesh body, left in your body, also pollutes my chaotic infinite space. Since I killed this garbage, I should take revenge for those dead Tianjiao!" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. There was no pity or sympathy in his eyes. Yuehua asked for it! Chen Shaofeng was very angry. He did not hesitate to lose a drop of the power of chaotic infinite space, but also wanted to kill Yuehua. There was deep hatred in his heart! He decided to return to the holy land of Kyushu and completely destroy the moon demon palace as soon as this matter was over! Yuehua was killed by Chen Shaofeng, and the body lay on the ground. All the things in his storage ring also fall into the chaotic infinite space, which is full of spiritual stones, immortal crystals and other resources. After Yuehua was killed, Chen Shaofeng''s face still didn''t get any better, and his face was still gloomy. He took out a pill from the storage ring and swallowed it. He continued to close his eyes and regulate his breath, ready to restore his consumption and mental power, and strive to quickly refine the defensive treasure on Yuehua, so as to improve his strength! ...... Then, Chen Shaofeng took out the divine order and swallowed up the power above. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s strength soared, the thunder clouds in the sky condensed, and the Thunder Dragon kept rolling and roaring, making bursts of roaring sound, cleaving down to Chen Shaofeng and wrapping him. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, a dazzling golden brilliance erupted, glittering like the sun, making his whole person seem to be bathed in the sacred golden light. In the pores of his whole body, there is a chaotic air flow from rich to extreme, constantly spitting out from his pores, like a small vortex. This is Chen Shaofeng, who is absorbing the power of thunder robbery. His strength is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye "Elder martial brother Yuehua is dead?! how powerful is Chen Shaofeng?" "Hum, this Chen Shaofeng is a devil!" "Elder martial brother Yuehua, how miserable he died!" "This Chen Shaofeng is so mean and hateful!" "......" During this time, the falling of Yuehua spread rapidly. However, many supporters of Yuehua still have resentment and hatred against Chen Shaofeng. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s impression in people''s hearts is that he is a despicable and shameless man! ¡­¡­ These days, Chen Shaofeng finally ushered in the first thunder robbery and the last level of his cultivation promotion! Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. His eyes were full of firmness. This level did not allow him to relax and hesitate. He wanted to use this thunder robbery to improve his accomplishments again. This is his only chance! Now, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need to quench his body with the help of the thunder of heaven. Then, a smile appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face, pinched the Dharma formula with both hands, pointed to the void in front, and a silver thunder fell from the sky. The power of thunder fell on Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng felt that his body was burning like a fire. The pain was unbearable. However, he can endure such pain. There were fine drops of sweat on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. However, his face was still calm and indifferent. With a firm look on his face, he clenched his teeth and said nothing. Chen Shaofeng''s performance has shocked the people around him to the extreme. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is really not simple! This degree of pain can last! They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would be so strong! "Good boy, you have backbone. I appreciate it! But can you survive this level?! I think it''s hanging!" A Tianjian ancestor who was optimistic about Chen Shaofeng joked on his face. "Hey, hey, I don''t know!" Other ancestors were all like this, showing a big smile and smiling. "Hum, I don''t know. Just wait and watch!" Chen Shaofeng took a look, mocked his father Tianjian, sneered and said. But then Chen Shaofeng still has seven thunder robberies, but at this critical moment, a group of Yuehua''s close friends appeared. "Chen Shaofeng, you dare to kill Yuehua. Today I will kill you in this thunder robbery." The wind howled heartlessly. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, who was crossing the robbery, Feng ruthlessly shot directly and attacked Chen Shaofeng. He waved a long gun in his hand, and a huge black gun hundreds of feet appeared, emitting an extremely sharp killing intention, stabbing Chen Shaofeng. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly when he saw Feng''s ruthless hand and his disdain on his face. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng took the order of God in his hands and killed it ruthlessly against the wind. I only heard a deafening sound of the Dragon singing burst out. Chen Shaofeng took out his immortal sword, stood in the thunder, cut countless sword Qi directly, and ruthlessly killed the past against the wind. The storm, which was transformed by the sword Qi, was very powerful. All the lightning and thunder clouds close to the wind were broken one after another, forming countless small fragments and flying out. The wind looked at the endless sword mercilessly, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s attack was so powerful that he could destroy the Tianlei in the thunder robbery. "No matter what today, you Chen Shaofeng must die. I don''t believe it. You have three heads and six arms and can resist my blow." The wind drank mercilessly, waved thousands of gun shadows with a long black gun in his hand, and bombarded the flying sword. "Boom!" I saw that countless gun shadows hit one place, making a violent collision and a deafening sound. The shock wave generated by the collision of the two forces swept the range of kilometers, crushing countless giant trees in the range of kilometers, raising smoke and dust all over the sky, covering the sky for half a day. At this time, a purple figure appeared in the dust. It was the ruthless wind. He was dressed in a long black shirt. The expression on his face was very ferocious. He stared at Chen Shaofeng with a murderous face. The long gun in his hand exuded a faint blue cold awn, and a towering killing force diffused from the long gun, as if to devour the whole world. Chapter 3183 "Chen Shaofeng, today I see how you can survive the robbery!" The relentless sound of the wind is very cold. "Hahaha, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you are qualified or not!" At the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, there was a mockery, and his words were full of arrogance. He doesn''t believe that a mere Immortal King can kill him! "Chen Shaofeng, is your arrogance a little too much? I advise you to be obedient and catch it! In this way, you can suffer less flesh and blood!" The wind was ruthless. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said. With that, his body shook fiercely, turned into a faint blue streamer, and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "You talk too much nonsense!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the wind getting closer and closer to him and hummed coldly. As soon as Chen Shaofeng stepped on the ground with his feet, his body rushed to the sky. The divine order in his hand sent out dazzling brilliance, like a dazzling sun, which lit up the void and shrouded the whole heaven and earth. A golden Sabre appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s head, emitting terrible Sabre light. Chen Shaofeng''s breath suddenly became extremely violent. The void around his body kept shaking, and a strong breath came out of him, making the world tremble. "What a strong strength. It seems that Chen Shaofeng is really a genius!" "Can Chen Shaofeng escape this time?" "Yes, it seems that this time, Chen Shaofeng is more dangerous and less auspicious!" Some people see Chen Shaofeng''s performance now and talk about it one after another. Although these people don''t understand why Chen Shaofeng can resist so many thunder robberies, they know that there must be some secrets hidden in Chen Shaofeng. ¡­¡­ "Chen Shaofeng, die." The wind is ruthless. He takes a long gun and kills Chen Shaofeng. Infinite anger flashes in his eyes. "Kill!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the ruthless move of the wind without any fear. Instead, he was full of war. His eyes narrowed slightly, holding the God''s order, he cut out the ruthless spear of the wind. At this moment, the immortal cutting sword in his hand burst into an unparalleled sharp sword, turned into two unparalleled beams of light, and rushed away towards the ruthless spear of the wind. A sound of piercing the sky, like thunder rolling through the sky. The other is with bursts of howling tearing the void. One black and one purple, two lights, collided in the void. A series of explosions came one after another. The collision of the two lights formed an infinite wind blowing in all directions. Those who watched from a distance all retreated when they saw this scene. They know that this is a great war, which is not suitable for them. Watch this amazing war! Their hearts are full of expectations. In this amazing war, who wins and who loses, and who can get out of the thunder disaster alive, let them look forward to it. ¡­¡­ Chen Shaofeng cuts out with a sword, and endless sword Qi appears. He kills ruthlessly towards the wind. The space where the swords pass is delimited. At this moment, a dignified color appeared in the ruthless eyes of the wind. The spear in his hand shook and pointed to the void. Immediately, a faint blue spear awn appeared in the direction pointed by the tip of the long gun. This shot seemed to pierce the sky. "Chen Shaofeng, I don''t believe you can come down here and kill me!" The wind gave a heartless shout. After his voice fell, the dark blue spear rushed at Chen Shaofeng like a meteor, took up endless blades, and roared to attack and kill Chen Shaofeng, as if to hang Chen Shaofeng on the spot and smash him into slag. "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s expression on his face was not worried. On the contrary, there was a trace of contempt. His hands clenched the long sword in his hands and greeted the wind''s ruthless long gun. "Buzz --" Suddenly, the dark blue spear awn collided with Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. Suddenly, a deafening noise resounded through the sky. The sound was very grand, like a planet that existed forever. It suddenly exploded and made a roar. The sound, the afterwave transmitted, spread around and wrapped all the people within a few miles. Those people felt a terrible hurricane, blowing their clothes and hunting. Their bodies swayed, and they couldn''t help shouting. Some people were blown away and fell on the ground, Blood came out of his mouth. The shock wave generated by the collision of that group of brilliance stirred the world around, as if the end had come, which made people feel a creepy feeling. At the moment, where Chen Shaofeng and Feng are ruthless, there is a thick and incomparable gray fog that envelops them, as if they are isolated from everything outside. Only in their position, there are gray lights beating wildly. These gray lights, like having spirituality, seem to have turned into a gray sword, as if to ruthlessly divide Chen Shaofeng and Feng into corpses. Feng looked at his spear mercilessly and was blocked by the Guanghua cut by Chen Shaofeng. He couldn''t help but roar: "Chen Shaofeng, your strength is just like this." As soon as his words fell, the countless black brilliance displayed by Chen Shaofeng attacked and killed him. Each of these gray sword lights contains a trace of Taoist patterns, which is extremely powerful and frightening. The wind''s ruthless eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyebrows also tilted upward. In a pair of deep eyes, a trace of disdain emerged. "The wind is ruthless, take the move." Chen Shaofeng drank coldly. He clenched the long sword in his hand and showed the third move of fengshenjue. The wind was ruthless. He showed his strongest martial skill, the wind sword formula, and attacked and killed the wind''s ruthless long gun. Suddenly, on the ruthless spear, blue brilliance burst out immediately, like sapphire, flashing dazzling brilliance. A blue dragon and snake hovered and danced on the spear. An earth shaking roar sounded. The long sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand hit the ruthless spear. Nine shocking roars sounded in a row. Chen Shaofeng''s heavenly demon holy instrument level cutting immortal sword and Feng ruthlessly''s long gun made a deafening collision sound, as if two pieces of hard meteorite iron collided together. Chapter 3184 After the two collided together, they suddenly burst out a dazzling white awn. Chen Shaofeng''s immortal cutting sword clenched in his hand made a ''buzzing'' buzzing sound. The long gun in the ruthless hand of the wind is being suppressed by the cutting immortal sword at the moment. It can''t get rid of it at all. "Hum!" Seeing this scene, Chen Shao snorted coldly. His body was like a gust of breeze. He disappeared and appeared again. He had come to the ruthless face of the wind. The long sword in his hand chopped down with endless murderous spirit. The wind was ruthless and shocked. The long gun in his hand immediately shook, blocked the huge and unparalleled long sword of the immortal sword, and with the help of the counter impulse, his body flew back towards the rear. As soon as he stood firm, he felt a strong and unparalleled force attacking him around his body. He wanted to resist this strong force, but it was useless. Only the sound of "click click" came out, and his bones made a crisp sound of fragmentation. He immediately fell to the rear, rolled on the ground several times, and there was blood flowing out of his mouth and nose. He struggled to get up, but he didn''t have any strength and couldn''t do it at all. He looked up and saw a beautiful face, which appeared in front of him at a close distance. It was only three inches away from him. He wanted to avoid, but his body couldn''t move. Looking at the ruthless appearance of the wind, Chen Shaofeng put on a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "the wind is ruthless. This is my punishment for you. I said, this is just the beginning!" After that, his palm condensed a black flame again, and this time his goal was his head. The wind felt a danger coming to his head mercilessly. His pupils shrank sharply and suddenly burst into a terrible force, which scattered Chen Shaofeng''s black flame. Feng ruthlessly raises his right arm and wants to attack Chen Shaofeng and kill him. However, he could not do it anyway, because he was so weak that it was difficult to lift a finger, let alone attack forward. With a cold smile, Chen Shaofeng waved his immortal sword in the air and turned it into a black Guanghua dragon. With the threat of destroying everything, he attacked the wind mercilessly. The wind was merciless, his face turned pale, sweat came out on his forehead, and his face was full of despair. Seeing that his body was about to be hit by this black Guanghua dragon, at this critical moment, a man in black suddenly appeared in front of the ruthless wind, stretched out his palm to block the key of his body and protect it behind him. "Puff" A bloody wound immediately appeared on the shoulders of the man in black. The muscles at the wound were torn, and the bright red liquid continued to drip down the wound. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die." At the moment, the wind was ruthless, with a ferocious look on his face, glared at the man in black who blocked his vital body, roared, and rushed to Chen Shaofeng with all his strength. There was a silver white long gun trembling in his palm, making a deafening sound. A layer of silver lightning also appeared on the tip of the gun. Silver lightning wrapped around his long gun, making the long gun look more sharp. "The wind is ruthless. I advise you to give up!" "No matter how you struggle, you can''t escape from my hands." "Now you are just a lamb to be slaughtered!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the wind that rushed madly towards him. His face showed indifference and said faintly. "The wind is ruthless. Although your strength is strong, it''s still far from me. I advise you to be obedient and catch it." The wind is ruthless. His face is full of anger and unwilling. There is a scarlet light in his eyes. He is unwilling to flow! "Boy, I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you today. I don''t believe in evil. Isn''t it a broken sword? I really don''t believe I can''t even defeat him." The wind roared relentlessly. After saying that, his body rushed to Chen Shaofeng again, and the long gun in his hand suddenly stabbed at Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Feng ruthlessly wants a gun to penetrate Chen Shaofeng''s chest and kill him under his long gun. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. A black flame appeared in his hands again. The black flame emitted a terrible force, which made Feng''s ruthless body stiff. "You still want to kill me!" "It''s just a fool talking in his sleep." When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the black flame in his hand immediately shrouded the wind mercilessly. In an instant, he covered his whole body. The black flame kept burning out and wrapped the wind mercilessly. "Is that the only trick you have, ha ha ha." "I tell you, today, I will kill you!" "Die, die!" The wind''s ruthless mouth made a hoarse and ferocious roar. In his hand, a long gun emitting cold killing machine appeared again. The tip of the long gun stabbed at the black flame shrouded around his body. The long gun in Feng''s ruthless hand made a deafening roar, pierced the black flame into a big hole and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. After the black flame was pierced by the long gun, it quickly went out and disappeared. However, Feng ruthlessly was also badly hurt. Dozens of wounds as deep as Zhang Xu appeared on his arms and arms. Blood flowed out continuously. It was obvious that he was seriously injured and withdrew a few steps after his body was unstable. "The wind is merciless. Do you know my strength now?" Chen Shaofeng stared at the wind ruthlessly, and the corners of his mouth raised upward, revealing a trace of sarcasm. The wind''s ruthless face was as pale as paper, his lips slightly opened, and issued a hoarse roar: "Chen Shaofeng, no matter how arrogant you are, you can''t escape the fate of death!" "You don''t have to talk nonsense. I won''t let you leave here alive!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer. The wind was ruthless. When he heard the speech, his face became more gloomy. There was a crazy color in his eyes. He said, "Chen Shaofeng, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice." When he finished his words, he was ready to use his last unique skill. He knew that Chen Shaofeng had many means, so he decided not to keep it. Once he showed his strongest unique skill, even if Chen Shaofeng had any means, he would be killed by him. Thinking of this, he raised the barrel of the long gun in his hand, and a vast energy wave spread from the long gun in his hand in all directions. A silvery white brilliance wrapped around the long gun, enveloping the whole person in the ruthless wind. Chapter 3185 "Boy, it''s time for you to die!" "Go to hell!" A voice full of madness and hatred sounded. I saw that the long gun in the ruthless hand of the wind broke out a dazzling brilliance, and a silver column of light rose into the sky and turned into a huge golden giant. The golden giant exuded a sense of terrible majesty and a towering sense of war from his body. This giant, it is the wind that ruthlessly shows his strongest magic power, the body of the soul of war! Once the body of the soul of war is urged, the power of the soul of war is enough to make anyone fear, even fear! "The soul of war?!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden giant in front of him and frowned slightly. This is a virtual shadow formed by endless war spirits. The momentum emitted from them is very frightening; "Boy, now you know my power. I want you to die!" Feng looked at Chen Shaofeng mercilessly, with a satisfied face, and said to him. "Hum, just because you want to kill me, it''s a joke. I''ll take you on the road now!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer. "Boy, now you can say this. It seems that you are really conceited. OK, I''ll send you to hell to accompany those dead brothers." Feng''s ruthless face was full of ferocious color and roared to Chen Shaofeng. "Bah... You mean guy, you don''t deserve to say this. You''re not a person at all, you''re a complete beast." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help spitting at the other party. "Boy, you want to die!" "Ah..." The wind was ruthless, heard the speech, shouted, his face was blue, and roared, "boy, die!" Then, Feng ruthlessly raised his long gun again and stabbed Chen Shaofeng at his position. A stabbing silver brilliance flashed out. This brilliance turned into a silver giant several feet in size. The giant stabbed Chen Shaofeng with a silver spear. A dazzling column of brilliance burst out from the silver giant, carrying earth shaking terror and attacking Chen Shaofeng. "Break it for me!" When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked and gave a sneer. He grasped it with his right hand. In his clenched palm, there appeared two long knives emitting dazzling purple brilliance. Bursts of purple knife awns surged out from the two long knives, forming a knife curtain, covering the whole space and welcoming the silver light column. Two violent collisions came. Chen Shaofeng and Feng are ruthless. They fly backwards at the same time and fall heavily on the ground. The wind was merciless. After falling to the ground, the ferocious color on his face became more and more intense. He struggled to get up from the ground and stabbed Chen Shaofeng with his long gun again. This time, he condensed all the power of Xinghai in his body onto the long gun in his hand. "Break your defense!" The wind roared mercilessly. The spear in his hand, carrying the towering threat and terrible war spirit, stabbed Chen Shaofeng at his position. It was very fast. In a flash, it came in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Buzz!" The two purple long knives in Chen Shaofeng''s hand chopped away at the same time. "Jingling...!" A crisp and harsh sound of attack echoed in the empty palace, sending out bursts of deafening roar, shaking the eardrum and dizzying the mind. Under the attack of two treasure soldiers, the silver spear ruthlessly displayed by the wind failed to break the war intention on the purple long knife and purple long gun. It was forcibly blocked. It failed to break through the defense of the purple long knife and purple long knife and enter Chen Shaofeng''s flesh. However, even so, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel relaxed, because the power contained in the purple long knife and purple long gun was still very overbearing. There was a tingling feeling on the meridians on his arm. If his physique and flesh hadn''t been hardened, the blow would have been enough to seriously hurt him. Chen Shaofeng knows that he can no longer follow the trend, otherwise he will be in danger. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng displayed the sword field and formed 3000 flying swords around his body. The body of the sword soul on the flying sword also emitted bursts of dazzling purple brilliance. The purple brilliance contains extremely magnificent energy. These energies are constantly surrounded around his body, making his body look like a demon God. Chen Shaofeng looked at the opposite wind ruthlessly, Sneered: "You dog, even if you condense the body of the war soul to the third layer, you are still not my opponent. I advise you to keep your hands on it. I will refine you into a war soul puppet. In this way, you can guard the dead brothers forever. You don''t have to worry about someone taking their bones away. Isn''t that better?" "Boy, you can''t think. Even if my fighting soul condenses to the fourth floor, you won''t let you kill me!" The wind is ruthless. When he hears the speech, his eyes burst out two ferocious lights. Facing Chen Shaofeng, he is extremely vicious. "Really, then you see how long your fighting soul can resist me!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, his body shook, and strange blood red runes appeared on the surface of his body. At the moment when these runes flashed, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly expanded, and the powerful pressure emitted from his body instantly increased several times. A powerful force erupted from his body and spread in all directions, making his legs tremble and breathing difficult. The black phoenix pattern behind him rotates slowly like a mountain. "What''s going on?! how could his strength soar several times in an instant?!" The wind looked at the scene mercilessly, his eyes wide open and surprised. "Boy, how did you do it?!" The wind was ruthless. In his eyes, there was a look of horror. I can''t believe that Chen Shaofeng has increased his strength so much in just one breath. Although he knew that Chen Shaofeng had a strong body, he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s body would be so fierce. "Boy, I will not frustrate you today. I will never stop. Go to hell!" The wind shouted mercilessly and angrily. After that, he waved his long gun to Chen Shaofeng again. On the ruthless hands of the wind, a long gun emitting purple brilliance, like a purple thunder snake, appeared again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was dignified in his eyebrows. Chapter 3186 "Chen Shaofeng, just admit defeat. Today, whether you escaped or were killed by me, you asked for it. Who told you not to appreciate it!" The wind laughed heartlessly. The spear in his hand moved, and with unparalleled pressure, he stabbed Chen Shaofeng on his head. Looking at the long gun flying towards him, Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid it. He directly welcomed him. On his body, there were also strange circles of black brilliance. These black brilliance formed strange and dark black chains, which shrouded Chen Shaofeng''s body. These black chains exuded a cold killing opportunity. Chen Shaofeng hit the wind mercilessly with a fist. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng and Feng ruthlessly hit each other with their long guns. "Click, click" "Bang bang" Suddenly, a crisp sound of metal fragmentation sounded. Chen Shaofeng felt the pain of his fist, and then a tiny crack came out of his fingernails. The ruthless spear of the wind was bombarded by Chen Shaofeng''s fist and slid back. Chen Shaofeng''s fist was also uncomfortable. He felt that his arm was about to be blown off. It hurt so much that beady beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. His teeth creaked and his face became very distorted. His teeth seemed to bite off. Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that his blow would not only hurt the other party, but also bend the long gun in the other party''s hand. It seems that although this ruthless fighting soul body has reached the three levels of xianzun territory and has a strong strength comparable to the six or seven levels of xianzun territory, it is still unable to compete with its own chaotic limitless Zhenyuan. The power of chaotic limitless Zhenyuan is too strong, and this ruthless fighting soul body can''t resist at all. "Ha ha, boy, now you should believe that I''m not a soft egg. You''d better kneel at my feet and beg for mercy. Maybe I''ll consider making you die more comfortable, ha ha!" The wind laughed heartlessly, and his tone was full of sarcasm. "Hum, I think you don''t want to live!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. "You little bastard, I think you don''t want to live. Do you think your fighting power is very strong now? Tell you, my ruthless fighting soul is not what you can imagine!" The wind was ruthless and became angry at the speech. His eyes were scarlet. His eyes were full of anger. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and shouted coldly. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were also full of cold murders. He said coldly, "I think you don''t want to live!" The wind was merciless and angry. The long gun in his hand radiated a dazzling purple brilliance and turned into a purple long knife. He ruthlessly attacked Chen Shaofeng and killed him. "Put it out!" A dull voice came out of his mouth. The power emitted from the long gun in his hand was stronger, as if to devour Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain: "son, it seems that you really want to die!" Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, and the endless sword Qi appeared behind him, aiming at the wind rushing towards him, mercilessly and frantically cutting away. Behind him, there was a black light curtain, which contained the terrible destructive force. These destructive forces were like giant peaks, dense, blocking the sky and the sun, and ruthlessly rolled away towards the wind. These destructive forces, It''s like drowning him in it. "Roar!" These terrible destructive forces hit the purple light curtain on his body and sent out a deafening roar. The long gun in the wind''s ruthless hand made a soft sound, as if it had been pierced by some sharp weapon. It made a miserable howl and fell to the ground. At the same time, he was shocked and withdrew a few steps, and a painful wail came out of his mouth. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was secretly surprised. The power of this move was really powerful. Even the long gun in Feng''s ruthless hand was repulsed! "It is worthy of being the fighting soul of the triple spiritual cultivator in the immortal realm. Unexpectedly, it can bear my full strength!" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. "Boy, do you think you can defeat me by defeating my soul?" The wind was ruthless and held back the pain in his heart. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and said. As soon as the words fell, Feng ruthlessly displayed the four powerful fighting skills of xianzun territory. His body turned into a purple streamer. In the blink of an eye, he reached over the head of Chen Shaofeng''s body. A palm full of sharp nails patted Chen Shaofeng''s head. The speed of this palm is very fast. Almost in an instant, it came to Chen Shaofeng''s head. A thrilling killing opportunity passed from this palm. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but show a sneer on his face, and there was a sense of ridicule at the corners of his mouth. "Little beast, die!" Feng mercilessly slapped Chen Shaofeng on the head. The wind is ruthless and the heart is full of arrogance. Chen Shaofeng looked at the big hand on his head, and there was no sense of panic on his face. In his right hand, endless chaotic limitless real elements emerged again, gathered towards his right palm, formed a huge chaotic brilliance, and attacked the huge palm. A violent roar sounded. I saw that the giant palm formed by the cohesion of chaotic limitless real elements met the ruthless giant palm of the wind, and a roar shook the world. Feng''s ruthless giant palm collides with Chen Shaofeng''s giant palm. "Boom" An earth shaking explosion sounded, and a mushroom cloud rose on the ground where they were, filled with smoke and dust. At this time, another roar sounded and a huge mushroom cloud rose. Under the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic limitless Zhenyuan, the ruthless spear of the wind was broken into endless energy and disappeared. However, the destructive power exerted by Chen Shaofeng still did not dissipate, and he still attacked and killed the wind''s ruthless body, like a giant hammer to defeat his body. "No... impossible! How could I be defeated by you! Impossible!" The wind was ruthless, and his eyes were full of fear. He shouted. "Hum, I said, I want your life!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Chen Shaofeng''s destructive power continued to attack the wind mercilessly, and a violent roar sounded. Chapter 3187 "No, don''t come here, don''t... I promise you! Promise you, as long as you let me go, I''ll listen to you! I''ll do whatever you want me to do! If you kill me, my father will chase you!" Feng looked at Chen Shaofeng mercilessly, and shouted with despair in his eyes. His tone revealed his deep desire for survival. "It''s late!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he snorted coldly, and the killing opportunity in his eyes became more and more rich. He showed more destructive power and attacked and killed the ruthless body of the wind. The wind was ruthless. Knowing that he would die, he couldn''t help crying in despair: "you... You... You... You... You can''t kill me." "Hum, so what? Today, I will defeat you completely!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. The wind is ruthless. When he hears the speech, he can''t help feeling desperate: it''s over. This time he''s really going to be defeated! There was a deep sadness in his eyes. "Boy, you can''t succeed. I won''t let you succeed!" The wind roared heartlessly. His words fell into my ears. A loud noise suddenly came from Chen Shaofeng''s side. He heard the sound, turned his head and saw that there was a purple thunder and lightning on the void not far from him, which was chopping down towards his head. A hint of danger came into his mind. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had no time to think more. He immediately turned back and looked at the comer. Feng ruthlessly saw this man, and his eyes were completely excited. "Father, you have come to save me." This person is no one else, it is Feng''s ruthless father, Feng Tianya. It was a complete shock to see all the strong men present at fengtianya. "Feng Tianya has appeared. It seems that this time, Chen Shaofeng can''t escape! He''s dead, hahaha, hahaha..." A seven strong man in Xianjun territory smiled and looked at Chen Shaofeng, full of banter. In addition, there are three strong men with eight levels of Immortal King''s territory. They don''t smile, but frown tightly. They don''t know what they are thinking. One of the seven strong men in fairyland looked at Chen Shaofeng, shook his head and sighed, "Alas, it''s a pity that such a good seedling will fall at such an age, poor!" "Yes, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is really terrible. It''s a pity to provoke the Feng family. The strength of Feng Tianya is not something we can fight. We''d better leave here as soon as possible so as not to affect the fish in the pond!" Another strong man with nine levels of Xianjun territory sighed. Another burly young man in a long gray shirt nodded slightly and said, "well, let''s leave now! This Chen Shaofeng is really crazy!" "What are you doing? Don''t run away!" At this time, the voice of Feng Tianya sounded coldly, looking at his son, Feng ruthlessly, cold voice. "Yes, father, I''ll leave right away!" The wind was ruthless. He didn''t dare to hesitate, so he galloped away immediately. Looking at the ruthless wind running away, Chen Shaofeng cut it in half with a sword. Seeing this, fengtianya was completely angry. Unexpectedly, someone really killed his cub in front of him. "Chen Shaofeng, you want to die, I will frustrate you!!!" His face was full of gloomy murders. Staring at Chen Shaofeng, he rushed into the sky and shouted. "Hum, if you have the ability, come and kill me!" Chen Shaofeng said with disdain. "You... Want to die!" The end of the wind hears words, and anger attacks the heart. "Boom!" With the, an earth shaking roar sounded. The whole body of fengtianya exudes a towering purple and gold brilliance. The brilliance becomes more and more rich and dazzling. His whole body becomes a thunder sea composed of purple thunder, emitting a terrible pressure that makes the world fall apart. "Chen Shaofeng, go to hell!" Feng Tianya''s words fell, and his body suddenly soared into a huge Thunder Dragon thousands of feet long. He made a deafening sound of dragon chanting, and with infinite killing and terrorist power, he hit Chen Shaofeng''s position, and the void was twisted and broken. "Die!" The wind looked at Chen Shaofeng mercilessly, and his face was full of hatred and resentment. Chen Shaofeng looked at the ruthless Thunder Dragon that came at him. The cold awn in his eyes became more and more prosperous. The dragon war magic knife in his hand sent out an eye-catching silver light and waved away to the ruthless Thunder Dragon. "Click!" A clear and incomparable sound came. The dark dragon war magic knife and the purple golden Thunder Dragon collided with each other. Suddenly, a violent roar sounded. Two powerful forces exploded. A loud bang. A series of extremely violent and frenzied storms swept in all directions. "Ouch..." "Boom!" The two attacks hit hard together and burst into a violent roar. A vast and extreme threat of terror spread around, so that everyone couldn''t stand the impact of this threat and flew away to the rear to avoid it. "Boom --" A deafening roar sounded in everyone''s ears. On the ground, mountain peaks were directly overturned and collapsed, filled with dust. The wind was ruthless, and his body flew out directly. On the way out, he vomited blood, his face was pale, and his body kept shaking. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng had just stabbed him, which had seriously injured his body, making him suffer a very serious internal injury. Chen Shaofeng also had a hard time. He was shocked by the terrible energy afterwave and retreated several steps before he stopped. "Little bastard, go to hell!" Feng Tianya looked at Chen Shaofeng''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Words fall. Behind him, there were more than a dozen giant thunder dragons condensed by purple and golden thunder clouds. They opened their teeth and claws towards Chen Shaofeng and made a deafening roar. These thunder dragons condensed from purple and golden thunder clouds exude powerful and unparalleled divine power and authority. Once bitten by them, they will encounter the destruction of heaven and earth. Even the master of nine cultivation in xianzun will suffer heavy losses and fall on the spot. This is the wind family''s thunder secret law, beast thunder formula. "Hum, how dare you be arrogant? Get out of here!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the dozen thunder dragons rushing towards him, a smile of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth. Holding a dark magic knife, he slashed away at the terrible thunder dragons, sent out a dazzling purple light, and attacked them. Chapter 3188 Earth shaking noises rang out. The more than a dozen purple and gold thunder dragons were split and disappeared by the dark magic knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "Impossible! How can this be possible? Your strength is obviously not enough to resist the attack of so many beasts, thunder and dragons! It''s impossible!" Feng Tianya looked at the scene in front of him. His face was full of incredible color. He didn''t believe it and shouted. He didn''t want to believe what was happening. His heart is full of unwilling and resentment. "Hehe, fengtianya, do you think I will be as stupid as you? Since I dare to fight with you, will I not be sure to deal with you? If you are not sure to deal with me, how dare you challenge me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at each other and said sarcastically. This sentence, let the wind end of the world suddenly stop. "I am invincible in the world and have never failed. Even if you are a young man, you have great strength, but you still have to die today. You have to die. You die for me!" Feng Tianya clenched his fists and roared loudly. With that, his body flashed and rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. The killing momentum he exuded strengthened. He wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng in one fell swoop and let him die without a place to bury. The holy smell of tyranny and invincibility exuded from him makes people feel that it is like a towering mountain pressing the top. The oppressed people have some difficulty in breathing, and they all feel out of breath. "Hum! Want to kill me? Fengtianya, today, I want you to know that I, Chen Shaofeng, am not afraid of you!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, and his whole body burst into a towering killing intention. He rushed to the end of the wind. For a moment, his speed was fast to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he had hit the near end of the wind, holding the dragon war magic knife with both hands. A huge thunder light as black as ink burst out from the dark dragon war magic knife and condensed into a huge black lightning blade in the sky. "Kill!" Just listen, Chen Shaofeng roared, holding the dragon war magic knife tightly with both hands, and slashed down to the end of the wind. The threat of this dark magic sealing blade is several times stronger than before. The scope of threat has also increased a lot, which makes Feng Tianya''s face change. "Fengtianya, you die!" Chen Shaofeng roared loudly. There was an incomparably strong killing power in his eyes. Seeing this, Feng Tianya showed a ferocious look on his face and said loudly, "Stinky boy, you die!" He also roared and shook his arms. A dozen purple and gold thunder dragons behind him opened their teeth and claws and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s huge black lightning blade. Boom The two collided fiercely, making a deafening noise and bursts of harsh sound. Chen Shaofeng''s figure, under this blow, flew back to the rear again, and there were numerous fine cracks on his body. Seeing this, Feng Tianya''s eyes showed endless joy. He was secretly excited and said: "ha ha, little beast, even if your strength is powerful today, you can''t resist the attack of the beast Thunder Dragon. You die for me!" With that, Feng Tianya''s body shook and hit Chen Shaofeng again. Holding a purple long gun in his palms, he stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s chest and went away. All kinds of terrible and unparalleled divine power spun wildly on the gun tip, like a vortex, producing countless terrible black hurricanes, shrouding Chen Shaofeng, It''s like swallowing Chen Shaofeng. "Insect carving skill!!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the violent black hurricane and snorted coldly. "Little beast, I''ll let you taste the power of my beast Thunder Dragon. Let you know that my wind horizon is not a false name!" When Feng Tianya heard the speech, his eyes flashed with disdain. The purplish red long gun in his hand stabbed into the dark magic knife giant blade. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the power of purple thunder, which was terrible, went crazy into the dark magic knife giant blade. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a touch of sarcasm. These violent purple and gold thunder force, after entering the magic knife giant blade, did not cause any burst, but quickly integrated into the dark magic knife giant blade, making the magic seal war blade more and more dark as ink, which exudes the terror and threat and sharp killing breath to a creepy degree. "Little beast, I see what else you can do! Die!" Seeing the end of the world, Feng was ecstatic, and his eyes were extremely pleased. When his mind moved, he urged the power of purple and gold thunder in his body, which made the killing breath and pressure emitted by the magic knife giant blade rise again to a new level, and rushed fiercely towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt that his whole body was wrapped by the power of terrible purple and gold thunder. His body trembled. His legs couldn''t help but soften and almost knelt on the ground. This made Chen Shaofeng''s face show disdain. Chen Shaofeng ignored his own situation and continued to attack fengtianya. At this time, fengtianya has urged all the strength of the soul, frantically pouring into the purplish red long gun in his hand, ready to urge the strongest blow. "Little beast, I want you to die without a burial place this time!" The wind shouted at the end of the world. "Really?" Chen Shaofeng gave a cold snort of disdain, clenched the dragon war magic knife in both hands and waved it down again. A dark magic sealing blade broke out a startling black light column from the dragon war magic knife, rushed to the purple long gun issued by the wind Tianya, and all the spaces were torn to pieces, making a crisp cracking sound. "Little beast, you are looking for death!" Feng Tianya drank violently, and his right fist was clenched. The infinite power contained in it surged out like a tide, and hit the devil sealing blade mercilessly. "Click!" I saw that the magic sealing blade collided with the right fist of fengtianya in the air. Suddenly, it sent out a harsh explosion sound. The whole sky seemed to be torn apart, sending out a dark light and shadow, which spread wildly around, making the whole star sky turn into a dark color. A deafening noise came. Chen Shaofeng''s body flew backwards again and fell hard more than ten feet away. He fell heavily on the ground and hit a deep pit on the ground. Chapter 3189 Chen Shaofeng vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and his face was pale. However, Chen Shaofeng still struggled to stand up and continued to kill fengtianya. Feng Tianya looked at Chen Shaofeng and stood up. The corners of his mouth could not help but tilt up slightly, showing disdain. He sneered in his heart: "it seems that this little beast is really looking for death. He dares to take the blow of my thunder dragon and doesn''t know whether to live or die!" After Chen Shaofeng stood up, a dazzling black flame armor appeared again. A violent and destructive force surged out of the black flame armor, turned into dark swirling light, and constantly circled on his body. Obviously, his physical strength is also strong to the extreme, which is much stronger than the physical strength of fengtianya. This makes Feng Tianya''s face a little surprised, but more angry. "Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that your physical strength is so strong. It seems that I can''t convince people if I don''t kill you today. I want you to know how big the gap between you and me is!" As soon as the words fell, Feng Tianya attacked Chen Shaofeng again. The dragon war magic knife in his hand once again burst into a more powerful and ferocious edge. He chopped away at the magic sealing blade issued by Chen Shaofeng. A dark shadow of the magic knife chopped down at Chen Shaofeng''s magic sealing blade. Chen Shaofeng felt the terror and pressure contained in the blow from fengtianya and the fierce smell of killing, He could not help but feel unwilling and angry in his eyes. He clenched his teeth and waved the magic seal blade down. With a fierce shake, there was a virtual shadow of the dragon war magic knife. With a terrible sharp breath, he killed the virtual shadow of the black magic knife sent out towards the end of the wind and bombarded each other. The violent concussion sound broke out one after another at the moment when the two attacks collided. I saw that the dark magic knife virtual shadow and black light column swept around. For a time, they covered the sky, making the sky dark, like a dark curtain, emitting a gloomy and strange atmosphere. The virtual shadow of the black magic knife, with its terrible sharp breath and unstoppable power, collided with the black light column, breaking out a harsh explosion sound and spreading around, as if the sky exploded. "Bang!" Another deafening explosion broke out from the huge blade of the magic knife issued by Chen Shaofeng. It collided with the black light column and made a startling noise. The explosion overturned the ground, causing cracks on the ground. Chen Shaofeng''s body flew backwards again. However, his injury is no longer serious. He can recover after a month''s rest. "Chen Shaofeng, little beast, now you should understand how far your strength is from my fengtianya?! ha ha... Little beast, no matter how powerful your strength is, you don''t have to obediently surrender to me, be my slave and serve me. Now you can die!" Fengtianya made a very rampant sound of ridicule. "Old man, what do you think you can do? Hum! You overestimate your own strength! Your strength is limited to that!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help sneering. After that, his eyes burst out an extremely cold killing opportunity. A cloud of dark flame appeared again on the dragon war magic knife in his hand, condensed on the dragon war magic knife, and chopped away towards the wind and the end of the world above the sky. "Boom!" At this time, the dark flame cloud cleaved by the Dragon God of war knife also made an earth shaking noise and went to the end of the wind. At this moment, the whole world was shrouded in the extreme darkness. "Hum! Little beast, you can''t resist this move even if you use a thousand or ten thousand times your strength!" Hearing this, fengtianya couldn''t help laughing. "Hum, can you resist it? You can''t know until you try!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but say angrily. "Little beast, I must let you know today how miserable it is to annoy me!" The wind roared at the end of the world. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say much. The killing in his eyes was even more intense. "Little beast, die!" Fengtianya roared again, and the magic sealing blade in his hand sent out a terrible smell of killing. At this moment, there was a dark and unparalleled spirit of dagger Gang on his magic knife giant blade, which came to the virtual shadow of the black blade sent by Chen Shaofeng. The vigorous Qi of the painted black knife was like a dark python. It twisted towards the virtual shadow of the dragon war divine knife sent by Chen Shaofeng and towards the magic sealing blade, sending out the sound of "hissing". This sound seems to have a strange magic, which can make people feel trance and confuse people''s mind. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Qi of the lacquer black knife Gang chopping at him, and could not help frowning. He felt a trace of dangerous breath attacking him, which made him feel very uneasy in his heart. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but want to step back, but his legs seemed to be fixed, and he couldn''t move half a minute at all. Chen Shaofeng''s heart was shocked, and a touch of fear rose in his heart. Is it difficult? The vigorous Qi of the knife can make his legs lose the ability to move? If so, he will really fall here today! Chen Shaofeng''s body is constantly twisted in place and wants to avoid it. However, it didn''t help. His legs were still unable to move for half a minute, as if he had been cast a prison spell. "Little beast, this is my strength. Your time of death is coming! Ha ha..." "Chen Shaofeng, little beast, just admit defeat! Hahaha..." The triumphant laughter of fengtianya resounded through the whole world, echoing and full of strong complacency. "Hum, fengtianya, today, I''ll waste your legs and let your legs stay here forever. I can''t live forever!" Chen Shaofeng was furious when he heard the speech. He stared at each other ferociously. In his eyes, there was a dazzling cold light, and he shouted coldly. "Hum, little beast, since you say so, I''ll waste one of your legs first! Get down on your knees!" The end of the wind could not help getting angry when he heard the speech. His face became extremely gloomy. A raging fire was burning in his eyes, and the angry voice scolded him. Chapter 3190 "Hehe, you old dog, dare to command me! You''re far from it! Today, I Chen Shaofeng, let you know that your dog''s life is mine!" Hearing that the other party was so arrogant and rampant, Chen Shaofeng suddenly burst out of his heart. An angry roar came out of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. Then, Chen Shaofeng waved his right hand and cut the immortal sword in his hand hard towards the front. A golden light with a length of 100 feet flew away towards the front. A cry of surprise came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears, followed by a tearing sound. I saw that under the golden light, the wind horizon, which had been standing all the time, suddenly bent down his legs. A sharp pain came from fengtianya''s legs. The feeling of pain instantly filled the whole body, making fengtianya''s body go backwards. Feng Tianya''s expression suddenly became pale and his face was covered with sweat. Feng Tianya didn''t expect that the other party could hurt his legs with a blow. Although it wasn''t heavy, it also made him suffer. "Fengtianya, you dog, die obediently!" Seeing that the other party bent down, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but utter a cold roar, and his eyes were burning with murderous opportunities. Chen Shaofeng rushed forward. The immortal chopping sword in his hand turned into a bright golden meteor and chopped hard at the head of the bent wind Tianya. When Feng Tianya saw this, his heart was cold, his face was full of panic, and his body suddenly jumped to the back, avoiding Chen Shaofeng''s fatal blow. However, just after fengtianya withdrew more than ten meters away, he stopped again. The expression on Feng Tianya''s face became more and more flustered. He never thought that he would be forced to such a desperate situation. "Ha ha, fengtianya, you dog, die for me!" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has caught up with him. The immortal cutting sword in his hand is held high. With endless killing intention and towering war intention, he fiercely cleaves down towards the end of the wind and the world. Its speed is as fast as lightning. At once, he cleaves to the other party''s forehead. The sharp spirit of the cutting immortal sword hit the forehead of fengtianya. Fengtianya only felt a huge force coming, and he suddenly shot out like a shell, crashed into the ground and knocked out a hole in the hard soil. The dust splashed up and spread in all directions. "Chen Shaofeng, die for me." The end of the wind fought back. In his eyes, a raging flame burned and screamed wildly. As soon as the words fell, his whole body turned into a remnant and disappeared without a trace. He rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. His face was full of crazy color. His hands clenched a blue sword, emitting strong yuan force fluctuations. This sword is the life weapon of fengtianya. It''s called ''wind and rain''. It''s a top-grade spirit weapon with great power. When Chen Shaofeng saw the opposite side attacking himself, he outlined a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, narrowed his eyes and flashed dangerous eyes. The yuan force on his hands suddenly increased and pushed forward, and a huge force burst out of his hands. A huge force shook the space and created ripples. A powerful wave came out of his fists and hit the front. A "puff" came. The two men''s attacks collided with each other, making a harsh sound. "Bang!" Fengtianya was shocked and his body retreated. There were bursts of pain on his arms, and blood flowed down his arms. At this time, Feng Tianya looked up and saw a cold smile on Chen Shaofeng''s face, and a strong killing opportunity flashed in his eyes: "Feng Tianya, you will die today!" "Impossible! How can you be my opponent! You must be bragging and lying to me!" At the end of the wind, my heart was shocked to the extreme. "Really?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he showed a disdainful smile. Then, a sarcastic arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the immortal sword in his hand chopped away from the other party again. On Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword, there are strands of golden sword gang. These swords seemed to turn into a sharp blade and cut away towards the body of fengtianya, making a sharp breaking sound. Feng Tianya''s body was constantly attacked by the sharp sword gang from Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword, and his blood flew out. The scream of the wind came from the end of the world, which was very sad. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s wrist suddenly shook and threw it forward. A huge cutting immortal sword with a length of three meters broke away from Chen Shaofeng''s hand and chopped away towards the end of the wind. The sharp swords burst out from the blade, like the sharp Milky Way waterfalls, and washed away towards the end of the wind. "If you fight hard, you will die today and pull you on your back!" When the end of the wind heard the speech, his eyes burst out a towering killing machine, and he roared. The long sword in Feng Tianya''s hand suddenly waved down and cut it hard towards the sword gang. After a long time, the sharp and unparalleled sword gang was cut into pieces by the long sword at the end of the wind, turned into a little golden brilliance and scattered away. Feng Tianya''s face is full of ferocity, and the killing intention in his eyes is more intense. "Wind and cloud nine fold waves!" This move is a sword formula created by Feng Tianya. It is extremely powerful. It can launch a heavy attack and bombard the other party, making the other party defenseless. At first, fengtianya used this move three times and five times. The power of this move is extremely powerful. "Chen Shaofeng, today is your death day." The face of Feng Tianya showed a sinister color. His body swooped down towards Chen Shaofeng, grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s collar, and made a sudden effort to lift Chen Shaofeng and throw him into the air. How could Chen Shaofeng be so simple? His legs suddenly pushed back, and his feet stepped on the ground, making a dull sound and a terrible force sweeping around, overturning the nearby land one after another. "Boom", "boom" A loud noise came from all directions, like a bolt from the blue, deafening. Fengtianya''s body was shocked and retreated rapidly. His body fell on the ground like a shell, smashing the ground into a huge pit. There was dust everywhere, filled with smoke and dust, obscuring his sight. Chapter 3191 "Damn bastard, die!" In the smoke, a roar full of resentment suddenly came. I saw a huge gray light mask emerging from the dust and blocking the wind in front of the end of the world. Feng Tianya looked at the gray mask and couldn''t help but be stunned. At this moment, Feng Tianya felt that his neck was tightly fastened by a pair of pliers. He looked up and saw Chen Shaofeng''s cold face. Fengtianya couldn''t help looking back in horror. He saw a hand on his neck. This hand, like an iron hoop, tightly clasped his neck. Chen Shaofeng stared at him coldly and said in a very cold tone: "fengtianya, this time, I see where you''re going to escape!" "Little bastard, I''ll fight with you!" Seeing that it was difficult for Feng Tianya to get rid of Chen Shaofeng''s shackles, he couldn''t help roaring, clenched his hands into fists and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. A fist shadow like a big millstone, carrying the power to destroy the sky and the earth, hit Chen Shaofeng''s body hard. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Without hesitation, he threw the end of the wind to the ground. When fengtianya''s body was only half a foot high from the ground, his body suddenly rotated and flew upward. His body suddenly stopped in mid air, and the black scales on his body gave out dazzling light. Then his body fell down again and fell hard to the ground. Boom. A huge pit with a diameter of about 100 feet and a depth of hundreds of feet suddenly appeared on the ground. Chen Shaofeng looked at the deep holes on the ground and nodded with satisfaction. In a flash, Chen Shaofeng came to the front of the pit. Looking at the wind horizon in the pit, he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. "Fengtianya, do you still want to resist now?" "Little bastard, you can''t think about it. You will die today!" Feng Tianya looked at Chen Shaofeng. His eyes were full of resentment and roared loudly. Chen Shaofeng looked at Feng Tianya''s appearance, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became more intense. "Ha ha, fengtianya, today I will let you know what is the real strong!" Chen Shaofeng laughed and said that the immortal sword in his hand attacked fengtianya. Chen Shaofeng, holding the immortal sword, slashed to the top of Feng Tianya''s head. Seeing this, Feng Tianya showed no weakness. The long sword in his hand met Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword mercilessly. The sound of the intersection of crisp and pleasant weapons sounded again and again, which was particularly harsh and shocking in this quiet night. Chen Shaofeng''s long sword and Feng Tianya''s cutting immortal sword touched each other fiercely, and gave out a burst of metal trembling sound. The two long swords collided fiercely, and a violent roar broke out. The deafening explosion sounded, which made the eardrums of the people around hurt. The attack of Chen Shaofeng and Feng Tianya stopped at the same time. The body of fengtianya couldn''t help flying back for two steps. With a mouth and a mouthful of bright red blood, it spit out, forming a blood column in the void. His eyes were filled with strong resentment. He glared at Chen Shaofeng and roared, "little bastard, I''m going to kill you!" With that, he made another effort and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, fengtianya has completely fallen into a crazy battle. Chen Shaofeng didn''t show weakness at all. The immortal sword in his hand chopped off the head of Feng Tianya. A series of explosions echoed in the void, shaking the leaves around, clattering and dancing like a torrential rain. The bodies of Chen Shaofeng and Feng Tianya collided fiercely in the void, and dazzling sparks splashed out one after another, like fireworks. "Ah, Chen Shaofeng, I''ll tear you up!" Feng Tianya shouted wildly while attacking Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a trace of evil smile. He attacked fengtianya and said, "fengtianya, don''t you want me to live like death? I''ll let you try now, my pain!" Chen Shaofeng said that the spirit yuan in his body ran quickly. The cutting immortal sword in his hand burst out a strong killing gas, and suddenly shot down the body of Feng Tianya. A slight sound came, and a small black bone knife appeared in front of Feng Tianya''s chest. It was only so close that it could penetrate his chest. Feng Tianya gave a shrill howl and attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. He wanted to escape. However, his body could not move at all, and was tightly wrapped by Chen Shaofeng''s arm. Feng Tianya looked at Chen Shaofeng and his eyes were full of despair. "Chen Shaofeng, let me go. I''m willing to submit to you!" He begged Chen Shaofeng for mercy. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he didn''t pay attention to fengtianya, but his wrist shook, and the black bone knife stabbed into the heart of fengtianya. With the piercing of the black bone knife, fengtianya gave a hysterical wail. His body, like a shell, fell to the ground. "Bang" A heavy object fell to the ground. Fengtianya fell down on the ground and shook the earth. There was a huge pit on the ground. The whole body of fengtianya is embedded in the soil, leaving only one head on the soil. The body of fengtianya has become a blur of flesh and blood. The bright red blood flows down his wound and drops into the land. It is like a small river running water, constantly extending to the distance, dyeing the grass and trees on the ground red. After solving the problem of fengtianya, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has also made a breakthrough and finally reached the peak of Xianjun. His strength has tripled. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt that every inch of his skin became very hard, and his muscles became more condensed and full of strength. Then, Chen Shaofeng knew that these Yin Shizong sects must know the use of God''s order, so he locked a sect door he knew, dragon and tiger sect. Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a streamer and rushed in the direction of the dragon and tiger sect. Dragon and tiger sect, where the mountain gate is located. At this time, in addition to the dragon and tiger sect, thousands of dragon and tiger sect disciples stood densely. In the hands of each disciple, they held a jade plaque with the word ''sect'' written on it. On it, the five clawed flying dragon with dragon flying and Phoenix dancing was carved, which looked mighty and domineering, full of a strong momentum. Chapter 3192 Among the disciples stood an old man in white. The old man in white was thin, skinny, with age spots on his face and haze in his eyes. He was like a fierce beast, sending out dangerous killing opportunities. This old man in white is the leader of the dragon and tiger sect, the dragon cloud immortal, and one of the most powerful beings in the dragon and tiger sect. "Long Yunxian, you''re all right." Chen Shaofeng galloped all the way to the opposite of long Yunxian Zun and saluted with a fist. His voice was full of banter. Long Yunxian Zun''s eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng opposite, and his face couldn''t help showing a cruel color. "Chen Shaofeng, what do you call the dragon and tiger sect?" Long Yunxian looked at Chen Shaofeng and said. "Tell me how to use the divine order." Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Chen Shaofeng, you devil, I can''t tell you. You''d better leave here, or later, my hand will come down, and you''ll never get away!" Long Yunxian snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of fierce color. "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "long Yunxian Zun, do you think your men can stop me?" Hearing the speech, long Yunxian Zun couldn''t help sneering and said, "Chen Shaofeng, you''re really too confident. I''m a strong immortal Zun." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling funny, and the smile on his face became more and more strong. "Long Yunxian Zun, you are too confident!" Chen Shaofeng looked at long Yunxian Zun and sneered with disdain. "Chen Shaofeng, what do you mean by this sentence!" Hearing the speech, long Yunxian Zun frowned and asked Chen Shaofeng. "If you don''t say today, I''ll kill you and throw your body into the ancient forest to feed the wild animals!" Chen Shaofeng''s tone was extremely cold. "Good, good, Chen Shaofeng. You are really arrogant. I''ll see what you can do. Throw me into the ancient forest to feed the wild animals!" Long Yunxian was furious when he heard the speech. His eyes were full of murderous color and said coldly. "Long Yunxian Zun, you have to think about it. If you don''t say the method used by the divine order, you''re ready to die!" Chen Shaofeng''s face suddenly became very cold. He looked coldly at long Yunxian Zun and shouted coldly. "Chen Shaofeng, I advise you not to toast and not to drink. I, the dragon and tiger sect, are not afraid of anyone. Today, I''ll let you know that the dragon and tiger sect is not the existence you can provoke!" Hearing the speech, long Yunxian Zun couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was full of sarcasm. "Well, since you don''t know the method used by the divine order, I''ll abolish you first, and then throw you into the ancient forest to feed the wild animals!" When Chen Shaofeng saw that long Yunxian Zun didn''t know what was good or bad and refused to cooperate with his words, he couldn''t help being angry and said coldly. With that, Chen Shaofeng killed long Yunxian Zun. With the immortal chopping sword in hand, an eye-catching silver light flickered from the blade, and a sword breath roared out, turning into a silver training to kill the dragon cloud immortal. Seeing this, long Yunxian didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately injected his immortal yuan power into a mysterious long knife in his palm. I saw the mysterious long knife, emitting a dazzling golden brilliance and strong authority, and greeted the silver. Boom! A thunderous noise came into my ears. I saw the silver training and the long knife impact each other, sending out a violent tremor. That mysterious long knife resisted the attack of silver pilian and didn''t move. However, Chen Shaofeng''s silver pilian also disappeared. "What a mysterious weapon with amazing power, which actually blocked my move!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking in surprise. His face was still calm. His face showed disdain. He looked at long Yunxian Zun with disdain in his eyes and said, "long Yunxian Zun, now, can you tell me the method of God''s order?" Long Yunxian Zun''s face also showed disdain and said, "if you want to get the use method of the divine order, you must defeat me, otherwise, you won''t want to know any use method!" "Well, in that case, let me have a try. What''s so remarkable about your Immortal Emperor level Xuanqi!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng outlined a cold arc at the corners of his mouth and said. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll let you have a good experience of my Immortal Emperor level Xuanqi!" As soon as the words of long Yunxian Zun fell, he took back the Xuanqi long knife, flashed his body and killed Chen Shaofeng in an instant. There was no fear in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. There was only the intention of war. He burst out the meaning of blood evil. His eyes were full of the meaning of bloodthirsty. With a slight turn of his body, he avoided the attack of long Yunxian. Seeing this, long Yunxian Zun was shocked. This guy was really very difficult to deal with. Even when he showed the most fierce move, the other party could easily avoid it. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is indeed strong and even stronger than he expected. Now he regrets that he should have killed him when he was in the fairy world! Seeing that long Yunxian Zun didn''t show his unique skills, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "long Yunxian Zun, don''t you want to fight with me? Why don''t you show your unique skills, but shrink back. You''re really timid!" Hearing the speech, long Yunxian couldn''t help getting angry and roared, "little beast, since you come to die today, I will help you!" "Long Yunxian Zun, you don''t have to excite me. If you want to fight, give me a move. I''ll let you know my strength!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice was extremely cold, with a contempt in his tone, said coldly. The voice fell, his steps lifted and stepped out. In the blink of an eye, he came to long Yunxian Zun, waved the immortal cutting sword in his hand, and cut it in the air. Seeing this, long Yunxian didn''t have any expression on his face. His face was calm and terrible. He shouted, "mountain seal of Longhu town!" The words fell, and the black Immortal King level Xuanqi long knife in his hand waved to Chen Shaofeng. A dull hum sounded, and then a huge black seal rolled madly towards the void where Chen Shaofeng was. The whole void was shaken by the loud noise. The black seal directly rolled over Chen Shaofeng''s body and made a loud noise, drowning Chen Shaofeng''s body in it. For a time, the earth was spinning and shaking. After all the dust settled, everything was quiet. Chapter 3193 Chen Shaofeng''s figure appears. He is golden all over. He is covered with purple and red dragon scales, shining like gold. There are nine dragon heads and one dragon tail on his head, as well as three feet long. He opens his teeth and dances his claws, lifelike, like a golden dragon and snake. "Long Yunxian Zun, your attack is still not good!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice was very calm. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng took one step and ran towards long Yunxian Zun. Seeing this, long Yunxian''s face changed greatly. "Chen Shaofeng, since you are stubborn, I can''t keep you anymore!" Long Yunxian looked at Chen Shaofeng who was approaching him quickly and shouted. His body suddenly emits dazzling golden light, which condenses golden characters and envelops the Dragon Yunxian statue. It seems that the Dragon Yunxian statue is exerting some powerful magic power. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any fear and continued to rush towards long Yunxian Zun. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng came to long Yunxian Zun and raised the use method of the divine order in his hand. A vast and unparalleled smell of terror emanated from the divine order, which attracted the aura in the void around Chen Shaofeng''s body, quickly gathered around him and condensed into a golden fog like breath. "Long Yunxian Zun, let''s try whose attack is more powerful!" Chen Shaofeng stared into each other''s eyes. Long Yunxian Zun looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. There was a dignified color on his face. However, he was not afraid and said, "hum, Chen Shaofeng, I want to see what ability you have to defeat me!" The words fell, his arms shook violently, and a burst of golden brilliance flashed out. Long Yunxian''s body shook and disappeared in place. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but rejoice. He knew that long Yunxian Zun could not stand his attack and was ready to use his unique skills. "Dragon Tiger Tianquan!" Chen Shaofeng roared in his mouth. His body moved. At the same time, an amazing momentum broke out on his right fist. Then, a huge black giant ape virtual shadow appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s fist, and bursts of dragon singing and tiger howling sounded. "Boom" "Roar..." The black giant ape, with terrible and destructive energy fluctuations, hit the Immortal King level attack of long Yunxian Zun. The attack sent by long Yunxian Zun was smashed by the black giant ape at the moment of the impact of the black giant ape. "How could it be that you cracked my attack, didn''t you..." Long Yunxian Zun shouted and said with an incredible look on his face. "Long Yunxian Zun, now you realize that your attack is not as good as mine. It''s too late. If you have any tricks, just use them!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a hint of banter and said, "otherwise, you won''t have a chance!" Chen Shaofeng''s words are full of arrogance, overbearing and arrogance. The words fell, and Chen Shaofeng''s sword stabbed the dragon cloud immortal''s chest. Seeing this, long Yunxian quickly displayed his best defense Magic - "Dragon Shield" Once the Dragon Shield appeared, 36 bronze giant shields appeared on it, which were combined into a giant protective cover with a thickness of hundreds of miles, a width of thousands of miles and a length of thousands of feet. Long Yunxian Zun holds a huge bronze shield and looks extremely alert and defensive. He looks at the cutting immortal sword stabbed by Chen Shaofeng and has a strong sense of war in his eyes. He knows that Chen Shaofeng''s attack has extremely powerful power. "Chen Shaofeng, just wait to die!" Long Yunxian Zun said loudly, and his words were full of strong war and killing intention. On the thirty-six bronze shields in his hand, a dazzling golden awn burst out. Then, it made a "buzzing" sound and a burst of Golden Dragon singing. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows slightly and flashed a strong sense of war in his eyes: "what a top-grade immortal treasure!" Then, Chen Shaofeng''s attack hit the 36 huge shields displayed by long Yunxian Zun, and gave a violent roar. "Buzz ~ ~" Then, the golden light of the thirty-six giant shields dimmed a lot, and there seemed to be a trace of crack on the shield. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, you''re looking for your own death. In that case, I''ll send you to the West!" Long Yunxian said coldly. His words fell into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes exploded with a strong sense of war. "Long Yunxian, your accomplishments are much higher than me. I''m not your opponent. However, you think your attack can hurt me. It''s ridiculous!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, with a mocking look on his face. His tone was full of disdain for the dragon cloud immortal. After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, long Yunxian Zun couldn''t help but change his face and get angry. He felt as if he had been greatly humiliated. He had always been an existence that people looked up to. His reputation was great. Now, in front of Chen Shaofeng, he was ridiculed by a suckling boy. Long Yunxian is unwilling! While urging his own skill, he madly refined the essence in the dragon bone pill, and madly displayed his unique skill - "Dragon Tiger subduing the devil fist". The terrible momentum appeared, which made the auras around long Yunxian Zun solidified and confused. These auras seemed to turn into gold at this moment. After the "Dragon Tiger subduing the devil fist" was displayed, Chen Shaofeng felt an invisible force coming and locked his body firmly. "Ha ha ha..." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was locked by his "Dragon Tiger subduing the devil fist", long Yunxian Zun couldn''t help laughing wildly. "Chen Shaofeng, just wait to die! Today, I''ll let you taste the power of dragon tiger subduing magic fist. I''ll beat you with this move, ha ha..." Long Yunxian Zun laughed and said to Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked sarcastic and said, "with your garbage attack, you still want to defeat me? It''s a dream!" "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, don''t think you can really defeat me just by breaking my ''dragon and tiger subduing the devil Fist''. You underestimate me. I tell you, this'' dragon and tiger subduing the devil Fist ''is not an ordinary attack, but the supreme immortal formula created by our teacher dragon and tiger immortal. It has great power. You are not my opponent at all!" Long Yunxian said coldly. "Really? Let me see if your ''Dragon Tiger subduing the devil Fist'' can defeat my immortal sword!" Chen Shaofeng said. Then, he raised the sword in his hand, and then cut it hard downward. "Hiss!" Chapter 3194 A huge golden sword shadow with a length of hundreds of feet burst out of the chopping immortal sword, carrying a powerful and unparalleled power, and fiercely chopped away at the dragon cloud immortal Zun. Long Yunxian Zun looked at the golden sword shadow galloping towards him. His face couldn''t help sinking. He felt a deadly danger and oppressed him. This attack is definitely not simple and should not be underestimated. "Dragon and tiger swallow the palm of the sun!" With a loud drink, he burst out of the golden aura all over his body, made a seal on his hands, clapped dozens of palms in a row, and slapped away at the huge golden sword shadow that bombarded him. Under his control, these golden palms turned into a golden and huge virtual shadow of dragons and tigers, making a deafening roar, opening a big mouth, biting towards the golden sword shadow attacking them, and making a "hissing" sound of biting. "Bang!" "Touch!" "Click, click" A series of explosions came from the confrontation between long Yunxian Zun and the huge golden sword shadow. Then, both of them retreated towards the rear, making a loud bang. Long Yunxian retreated eighteen thousand feet to the rear, stabilized his figure, and his face was full of horror. His eyes stared at the boss and showed an unbelievable color in his eyes. His hands are still holding the pose he photographed, but the nails between his fingers are all broken. His body also flew back 500 feet towards the rear. "Puff ~ ~" At this time, a golden blood gushed out of his mouth, and his face was pale. "How could it be? Chen Shaofeng actually blocked my attack of ''Dragon Tiger subduing the devil Fist''!" Long Yunxian is full of amazing color. Blood spilled from the corners of the mouth of the dragon cloud immortal. Chen Shaofeng also spewed out bright red blood. However, he did not have the slightest color of panic, but a calm color on his face. "Hum, you rubbish, no matter how powerful you are, you are still not my opponent!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was not a bit flustered, long Yunxian looked contemptuous and disdainful. His heart was very angry and roared. "Hehe, you don''t know my strength!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing coldly. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, long Yunxian Zun''s face became more gloomy. "The dragon and tiger are falling apart!" Then, long Yunxian Zun shouted angrily again, and continuously displayed a powerful immortal level martial art, attacking Chen Shaofeng. The expression on the face of long Yunxian Zun became very ferocious. His attack, faster and more fierce, came at Chen Shaofeng. Each of his immortal level martial arts is very powerful. Once they are displayed, they will produce huge power, which will shake the space and stir the wind and cloud. His attacks were all shrouded in Chen Shaofeng. Each attack had a lifelike dragon circling. The sound of dragon chanting rang through the world, deafening, like thunder. Chen Shaofeng felt the arrogance of the immortal level attack exerted by long Yunxian Zun. His face could not help but show a dignified color. At the same time, he also felt a sense of battle in his heart. Chen Shaofeng did not evade, did not resist, and did not use any mysterious Xianyuan force and Xianyuan armor, so he was ready to face these attacks. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng''s hands tightly squeezed the immortal cutting sword in his hands, and then a huge roar of earth shaking and majesty came out of his mouth. He saw that a golden giant sword suddenly appeared on his head and bombarded down, emitting an unparalleled threat, which made the temperature of the whole space drop rapidly and have frost. Chen Shaofeng waved his sword and cut it to the ground below. For a moment, a huge golden sword, Guanghua, flew out of the chopping immortal sword and struck hard at the ground below. "Bang" "Bang" A dull voice sounded, and I saw that the mountains several miles in size were chopped to pieces by the huge golden sword shadow. Long Yunxian Zun''s Dragon Tiger subduing the devil fist attacked Chen Shaofeng''s golden giant sword, and immediately disappeared, leaving only a pit tens of feet deep and tens of feet thick. When Chen Shaofeng succeeded, he did not hesitate. He continued to wave his immortal cutting sword and attacked the Dragon Yunxian Zun below. Seeing this, long Yunxian Zun was shocked. He hurriedly urged the immortal yuan force in his body to gather towards the Dragon Tiger subduing the devil fist, forming a huge golden shield to block out the sky and the sun. The Golden Shield of dragon Yunxian Zun has twelve layers of defense and defense ability. It is very strong, just like a hard steel plate. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. Then, his wrist trembled and his cutting immortal sword stabbed hard in front of him. "Whoosh" A dazzling golden lightning shot out from Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to the Golden Shield cast by long Yunxian Zun. The golden lightning hit the golden shield, and suddenly a deafening roar broke out. The golden lightning disappeared. The defense gold shield displayed by dragon Yunxian Zun was also destroyed by Chen Shaofeng. "Ah ah ~ ~" Long Yunxian Zun couldn''t help but utter a shrill scream. On his chest, there was an additional scar three feet wide, and blood gushed out continuously. More blood spilled from the corners of the mouth of long Yunxian Zun. One arm was completely gone. The flesh and blood were blurred, revealing Sen Bai''s bones. Chen Shaofeng''s immortal cutting sword is still falling down, closer and closer to the body of long Yunxian Zun. "Ah...!" Long Yunxian Zun''s eyes were full of fear and uneasiness. Seeing that the cutting immortal sword was less than half a foot away from himself, his legs could not help shaking. The look on his face had lost the arrogant color just now. He knew his strength. In front of Chen Shaofeng, he was vulnerable. It was easy for the other party to kill him. It didn''t take much to destroy. However, long Yunxian Zun is also a strong immortal Zun after all. He has many cards, and he has not given up. He did not display his most powerful attack immortal level martial arts, but used the weakest move. "Tianluo Jiulong destroys the world!" Long Yunxian Zun roared. He injected all his immortal yuan power into the black dragon gold mace in his hand. With a roar, he bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s position. A vast and powerful black wave swept towards Chen Shaofeng''s position, enveloping the whole valley. Chapter 3195 Where the black waves pass, all the rocks and rock walls are turned into powder. The huge black wave rolled the rocks into powder, and some of them burst away. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help showing a dignified color on his face. He felt the power of the attack displayed by long Yunxian Zunshi. If he didn''t use the most powerful defense attack, it would be really difficult to resist, but. He was not afraid. He also mobilized his immortal power to form a golden shield to resist the attack of long Yunxian Zun. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng roared. In the center of his eyebrows, he again flew and shot a huge golden sword with a length of tens of feet. Chen Shaofeng held the handle of the golden giant sword and waved it hard downward. A dazzling golden sword, like a dragon going out to sea, carrying the breath of indomitable progress, slashed fiercely towards the ground below in a indomitable manner, and in the blink of an eye, it came in front of long Yunxian Zun. Long Yunxian was shocked. His face was full of despair, because he knew that he could not resist the attack of the sword. A deafening explosion sounded. Tiny cracks, like cobwebs, appeared on his body, which was frightening. Long Yunxian Zun was hit, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he took a pill and his face quickly recovered. Then, his hands made a crazy knot and displayed the third immortal level martial skill he realized, Tianluo Jiulong destroyed the world. This is a powerful attack immortal level martial art. The power of this move of long Yunxian Zun has more than doubled compared with the two moves of dragon tiger subduing the devil fist. Long Yunxian Zun has displayed six immortal skills. At this moment, the momentum of the dragon cloud immortal Zun increased sharply, and the breath from all over his body became more violent. At the moment, long Yunxian Zun is like a frantically struggling dragon. Up and down, he exudes a towering ferocity, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel a little afraid and retreat. However, he did not step back. Because Chen Shaofeng knows he can''t retreat! In his eyes, the flames of war were burning, staring at the dragon cloud immortal statue, and his face was full of madness. "Long Yunxian Zun, since you don''t hesitate to lose your life and display the most powerful attack immortal skill, I want to see how powerful your move is. Why don''t we try it!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice is full of arrogance. When the words fell, he slashed a sword into the darkness ahead. A dazzling golden sword Qi, with a golden streamer, galloped out of his body, like the brightest sun and stars in heaven and earth. When long Yunxian Zun saw the blow, he just sneered, Then he also waved a dragon claw in front of him. "Bang!" A fierce roar sounded, and a golden sword and a golden dragon claw met fiercely. A loud noise like thunder exploded suddenly. The attack immortal skill of the two people resisted each other. "Click, click" A clear sound came, and I saw that the golden dragon claw was pierced by the golden sword. The golden sword continued to cut off the golden dragon claw. "Hiss" The body of long Yunxian was cut by the golden sword, and a shocking blood gushed out from his body and dyed the earth red. A mouthful of scarlet blood spewed out from the mouth of long Yunxian Zun, ticking and falling onto the earth, wetting the earth and splashing a large amount of dust. At this time, subtle cracks appeared on the body of long Yunxian Zun and spread around. The immortal armor on his body also appeared cracks, which seemed to be in danger. His body kept shaking, as if it would collapse at any time. This situation makes Chen Shaofeng anxious. If he doesn''t beat long Yunxian Zun quickly and let him display the most powerful attack immortal level martial arts, he will die. He took a deep breath, turned all the power of chaotic infinite space, and raised his strength to the top. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan." At this moment, he displayed ten thousand swords to his ancestors. Ten thousand sharp swords were suspended on his head, like endless, dense, like raindrops, pouring towards the place where the dragon cloud immortal statue was in front of him. The dense sharp sword drowned the dragon cloud immortal statue in an instant, like a dense golden light ball rolling endlessly in it. Chen Shaofeng saw the opportunity, holding the golden knife to cut the immortal, fiercely chopped down towards the golden light ball where long Yunxian Zun was located. With one knife, a giant of thousands of feet, like a golden lightning golden knife, fell from the sky and fiercely chopped down into the golden light ball of long Yunxian Zun. The golden radiance burst out from the blade and roared away towards the place where the Dragon Yunxian statue was located, enveloping the Dragon Yunxian statue in it. The dazzling golden blades were like a huge golden vortex. "Roar!" The dragon cloud immortal sent out an angry dragon chant. On his body, golden brilliance burst out, like a golden sun. A golden dragon claw protruded from the golden sun and grabbed the golden giant golden knife shadow. The attack of the two hit each other hard. "Boom" A loud noise came, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, deafening and ringing through the void. By this move, long Yunxian Zun flew back and withdrew hundreds of meters. Chen Shaofeng was beaten back thousands of feet away, and a wisp of red blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. However, he still insisted and rushed forward with the cutting immortal sword in his hand. His eyes were full of madness. He knew that the most powerful immortal skill of Longyun immortal should be used. He must take advantage of this opportunity to defeat the other party! "Long Yunxian Zun, I want to see what you can do to attack immortals. I want to see what means you have!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of blood. He clenched his teeth and closed. Then, he poured the whole body''s divine yuan power into the immortal cutting golden knife in his hand, and ruthlessly cut and killed Longyun immortal Zun. Long Yunxian Zun, unwilling to show weakness, greeted the immortal sword mercilessly. "Dragon Emperor roaring sky level." A dragon howl sounded, shaking the world, like a Dragon King roaring. Chapter 3196 The strongest attack immortal skill of dragon cultivators! This blow contains the ultimate power of the dragon cloud immortal, as if it could destroy the whole earth. There was a loud noise. The immortal skills of long Yunxian Zun and Chen Shaofeng clashed fiercely here. With the attack of long Yunxian Zun and Chen Shaofeng, every collision will break out an earth shaking loud noise, and bursts of deafening explosions, like the sound of Jiuyou purgatory, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel that his eardrum is about to crack. The attacks of long Yunxian Zun and Chen Shaofeng collided one after another, and there was a terrible sound of pain howling, like a monster roaring, shocking people''s hearts. Chen Shaofeng and long Yunxian Zun both showed their most powerful attack skills, and earth shaking explosions broke out in this narrow space. The divine power of the two people, like a torrential flood, constantly escapes around, tearing up everything around them. The dragon cloud immortal sent out another startling roar. The golden light on the Dragon claws was more prosperous, and the golden flame was like a raging golden sun. Chen Shaofeng also showed his skill of attacking immortals. A golden blade was like a huge terrible knife with a length of 5000 feet. A golden blade was ruthlessly cut towards the place where the dragon cloud immortal statue was located and the golden light ball where the dragon cloud immortal statue was located. Both of them are desperately attacking and displaying the most powerful attack immortal skill. They gather all the divine power in their body and bombard each other''s attack immortal skill. They all display the powerful immortal skills of the God Emperor level at the peak of the heaven level. Every collision will produce amazing prestige. The strength of this pressure made Chen Shaofeng and long Yunxian Zun withdraw tens of feet away, like two hard stones, and hit the mountain wall on their side. Both Chen Shaofeng and long Yunxian Zun were hit. They retreated for tens of feet in the void before they stopped. There was red blood flowing out of their mouths. There were also many cracks on the body of long Yunxian, who was seriously damaged. "Long Yunxian Zun, you''re not my opponent. You''d better catch it, or I''ll kill you!" Standing in the void, Chen Shaofeng gasped and said to long Yunxian Zun. His words are full of killing opportunities. It seems that he has planned to kill long Yunxian Zun and leave no future trouble. "Boy, you can''t think! I will never lose to you!" Hearing the speech, long Yunxian couldn''t help saying angrily. His face also showed a ferocious color. "Hum, then go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. The sword sent out a terrible momentum again, as if it was going to destroy the whole world, and killed the body of long Yunxian Zun. "The Dragon Emperor roars, the Dragon Emperor roars!" At this moment, the dragon cloud immortal roared, a huge golden virtual shadow of the dragon soul flew out of his body and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Everything passed by the golden virtual shadow of the dragon soul turned into powder. "Kill!" Long Yunxian Zun roared, waved his palms and hit Chen Shaofeng with a golden fist Everywhere the golden giant fist went, the space seemed to turn into powder and emit a buzzing sound. "Old man, it seems you''re going to work hard. In that case, I''ll give you a ride!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the action of long Yunxian Zun, his eyes were full of cold color, and the sword in his hand waved fiercely and cut hard at the golden giant fist. "Die, kill!" Seeing this, long Yunxian gave a fierce drink. The golden giant fist and the cutting immortal sword met fiercely and made an earth shaking noise. Suddenly, a dazzling golden brilliance and a golden giant dragon shadow rose from the golden giant fist, like a golden dragon with open teeth and claws. "Boom" "Bang!" The collision between the two broke out, a deafening noise, a shocking noise. The golden giant fist and the cutting immortal sword offset each other, turned into little golden stars and fell into the distance. Chen Shaofeng and long yunxianzun glided backward at the same time. They glided for tens of feet in the air before they stabilized and stopped. There were wounds on their bodies, dripping blood, but they didn''t stop and continued to attack and kill each other. Their immortal skills constantly burst out a series of startling explosions in the air. Their attack became more and more intense. Waves of powerful divine power formed layers of visible waves over the sky, like the ocean, sweeping in all directions. Countless cracks appeared on their bodies. Cracks also appeared in their immortal skills. Chen Shaofeng and long yunxianzun are constantly attacking each other. The immortal skills on their bodies are constantly colliding and consuming. After a cup of tea. The golden dragon soul displayed by long Yunxian Zunshi and the Golden Dragon shadow condensed by Chen Shaofeng''s golden giant sword have disappeared. Both are consumed. At the moment, long Yunxian fell to the ground, one leg had been broken, and his right arm was missing. There were several shocking wounds on his body, blood flowing, and his face was full of pale color. At his chest and abdomen, Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword cut a deep blood groove. There was a continuous flow of blood stains, which dyed his clothes red. It looked very scary. His skin all over seemed to be burnt. It was dark and burnt. It looked terrible Long Yunxian Zun looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. His eyes were full of resentment. He wanted to eat Chen Shaofeng in front of him. However, he had no way, because he was deterred by Chen Shaofeng''s mysterious attack and was unable to resist. He can only watch helplessly. Chen Shaofeng approaches him step by step. At this moment, in his mind, he thought of the humiliation he had suffered in the holy land of Shenxuan, and all kinds of evil deeds he had done to Chen Shaofeng. He felt a kind of regret and poured into his heart. "Chen Shaofeng, I''m wrong. Let me go! I really admit it! I don''t dare to harm you any more. Please spare my life!" Long Yunxian Zun looked into Chen Shaofeng''s eyes and begged in a pitiful way. He begged Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng is not in the habit of forgiving others and turns a blind eye to the request of long Yunxian Zun. Chapter 3197 Then Chen Shaofeng put his hand on the head of long Yunxian Zun, and a huge memory entered Chen Shaofeng''s body. In his huge memory, Chen Shaofeng finally found the way to use the divine order, directly hit an obscure spell, and an ancient treasure box appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. But there was a terrible smell on the ancient treasure box. Chen Xiaofan directly opened the treasure box and a jade pendant appeared in his hand. But just then, Chen Shaofeng just got the jade pendant. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the void and a figure came out. This person is no one else. He is Chen Shaofeng''s old opponent, the host of Buddhism and master lunhai. Master lunhai is an immortal and powerful man with incomparable strength. "Chen Shaofeng, hand over the jade pendant. It''s the property of our Buddhism. You can''t steal it. Otherwise, our Buddhism will never die with you and kill you at all costs to seize the jade pendant." Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. "What kind of thing do you deserve to talk to me?" When master Hai heard the speech, his face became very gloomy and said coldly, "good boy, you are so arrogant. It seems that I can''t teach you a good lesson." With that, master Hai rushed to Chen Shaofeng at an extremely fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng and slapped him with his palm. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, his eyes flashed a dignified color. Instead of avoiding, he took the initiative to meet him and prepared to resist the palm. He thought in his heart that if he avoided, there would be flaws in his state of mind, so as to expose his weaknesses. In this way, it is impossible to defeat the opponent and can only be beaten passively! Chen Shaofeng did not choose to avoid, but directly punched master lunhai. "Boom" A thunderbolt sounded. Chen Shaofeng collided with master lunhai''s fist palms, making a deafening noise, and the two bodies flew back at the same time. There is a great difference in their strength, but Chen Shaofeng did not fall into the disadvantage, but suffered a slight loss. "Boy, you''re very good. You dare to shake me." Master lunhai looked angrily at Chen Shaofeng and shouted angrily. Chen Shaofeng sneered, "you don''t deserve to know. I''m not interested in wasting time with you now. I''d better get out of here and don''t delay me in doing my business." When master lunhai heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "you suckling yellow haired child, dare to shout. You''re looking for death. In that case, I''ll help you!" With that, master lunhai''s face showed a ferocious color, and his eyes flashed blood light. His muscles all over his body swelled, and his body gave off more and more authority. His whole person seemed to have become a giant. "Go to hell!" Master lunhai roared and waved his fists at Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he still had a disdainful smile on his face, and his feet stamped hard on the ground. "Boom --" The ground trembled violently and huge cracks appeared on the ground. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a residual shadow and appeared in front of master lunhai. The Dragon Yunxian statue in his hand stabbed master lunhai''s chest. "Bang --" Master lunhai gave a dull hum and was picked up by Chen Shaofeng''s sword to fly 100 meters away. He turned over and stood up. Looking at the young man in front of him, his eyes were full of terrible killing opportunities, and the blood light in his eyes became more and more prosperous. "Boy, you''re really good. You can force me to use my secret arts and triple my cultivation. However, you can only adhere to ten moves. After ten moves, I''ll break you into pieces." Master lunhai said slowly with a proud face. "Within ten moves? I don''t believe it! I''ll let you know my power." Chen Shaofeng sniffed the speech and disdained the way. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, master lunhai''s face was full of disdain and said sarcastically, "hum, you''ll know whether what I said is true or false in a moment!" With that, master lunhai''s hands were folded, and a burst of black strange evil spirit appeared madly in his body. His hands were quickly sealed, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Die!" "Buzzing ~ ~" As master lunhai''s voice fell, the black magic Qi on his body seemed to be summoned and gathered towards the center of his eyebrows. After entering the center of his eyebrows, it disappeared. The blood color in his eyes appeared crazily and became scarlet. It seemed that there was a whirlpool of blood color in his eyes, giving people a feeling of incomparable evil and terror. Such a master of lunhai looks more like a devil, which is frightening. At this moment, the demonic Qi in his body ran wildly, as if to explode. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned. He felt that the secret skill of master lunhai seemed very dangerous. He didn''t rush forward, but was waiting for the power of the secret skill. If the secret skill was very powerful, even if he had dragon cloud immortal respect, he couldn''t be afraid. Even if he was defeated, he could escape. When Chen Shaofeng wanted to come here, he couldn''t help but give up attacking his opponent. He quietly observed his opponent and wanted to know how powerful this secret skill was and what threat it posed. At this moment, master lunhai''s secret skill and power are really powerful. "Roar!" He looked up to the sky and sent out an earth shaking roar. The blood whirlpools all over his body were like volcanic eruptions, and burst out blood light. The blood light formed blood Python on his body and coiled around his body. A blood red vertical eye appeared on his frontal bone, and there were circles of blood red magic patterns on the vertical eye, It looks terrible, as if it will explode at any time. Looking at this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being vigilant and felt a little tricky. Roar! Master lunhai roared up to the sky and sent out a terrible animal roar. The blood color vertical eyes on his frontal bone sent out dazzling blood light. Circle after circle of magic gas spread in all directions like a raging wave. These evil spirits are like huge waves sweeping towards Chen Shaofeng, as if to drown Chen Shaofeng in them. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is full of an extremely dangerous omen. "Chen Shaofeng, you''ll die in my bloody waves. You''ll die. I''ll let you live forever!" In the eyes of master lunhai, there was a monstrous killing opportunity. He roared in his heart, clenched his fists, and the blood light on his body became more and more bright, as if he were going to explode, which was very terrible. Chapter 3198 Even the blood color and evil spirit around him seemed to live. Among the magic patterns on his body surface, there were black chains that seemed to live, winding towards Chen Shaofeng, and circles of black magic light shrouded Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the blood colored magic snakes around Chen Shaofeng''s body seem to be alive. One by one, the blood snakes open their big mouths, expose their sharp fangs, and bite at Chen Shaofeng. It looks very terrible. It seems to swallow Chen Shaofeng''s head and tear off a piece of meat. Chen Shaofeng felt that his body seemed to be in a quagmire and couldn''t move at all. His mind was also oppressed by a terrible force, and the power of his soul was also oppressed. His original divine power seemed to burst, and there was a panic of death all over his body. His face suddenly turned pale, and a feeling of despair rose in his heart. Was he destined to fall in the of lunhai master today. Then, the sword appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Chen Shaofeng grasped the sword, and a vast sword intention burst out, as if to tear the sky and stir away in the distance. For a moment, the sword in his hand burst into a dazzling sword light, and a huge silver blade like a giant axe appeared in his hand, It exudes unparalleled cold killing machines. Chen Shaofeng, holding the cutting immortal sword in his hand, aimed at the master lunhai in front of him and stepped out one step. The cutting immortal sword in his hand chopped down hard, and a huge silver blade blasted away at his opponent. This time, Chen Shaofeng used his most powerful magic power - the sky frost came A crisp sound came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. His immortal cutting sword collided with the vertical eye in master lunhai''s bloody pupil, and an earth shaking blow broke out. A violent roar rose through the air, and a breath of destruction swept away in all directions like a flood breaking the embankment. The sword like blades roared in the air, sending out a sharp and incomparable sound of breaking the air. These blades were like extremely sharp daggers. Under the collision between the cutting immortal sword and the bloody giant eyes, they made a slight brittle sound. Then, each blade broke into a rain of blood and fell down one after another. Both Chen Shaofeng and master lunhai were shocked and flew out. Master lunhai''s face showed the color of pain. The huge blood colored eyes on his frontal bone had cracks, and blood was constantly shooting out of his wound. There was a crack in the vertical hole above his frontal bone, as if it were about to burst. Master lunhai''s body was shocked back a few steps, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. "It''s terrible. How could Chen Shaofeng be so strong?" Master lunhai''s face showed an incredible color. He didn''t understand how Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness suddenly soared many times. "Hehe, Chen Shaofeng, now I see where you''re hiding?" Master lunhai roared with a gloomy tone. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "master lunhai, you overestimate yourself. Do you think you can kill me with a pair of blood pupil''s blood eyes? It''s ridiculous! I''m looking forward to your blood pupil secret method to deal with me. I''ll have a good experience of what your so-called ''blood pupil secret method'' is!" When master lunhai heard the speech, the blood light in the blood pupil in his eyes burst out again. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, in that case, go to hell!!!" Master lunhai roared. Master lunhai''s hands suddenly grasped the void. A huge claw formed by blood coagulation appeared on his palms. The size of the giant claw is three feet long, like a small hill, shining with bloody, evil and cold luster. As soon as the Giant Claw appeared, it immediately suppressed Chen Shaofeng, as if to crush the world. "Die!" Master lunhai''s voice sounded, and the giant claw in his right hand slapped Chen Shaofeng away. The momentum was like the collapse of heaven and earth. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any hesitation. The immortal sword in his hand fiercely waved and chopped out, and went to the giant claw. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s immortal cutting sword was pounded with his giant claws, making a deafening roar. Then, I saw that there were cracks on Chen Shaofeng''s immortal cutting sword. These cracks were like spider webs, spreading around quickly, as if they were going to crack, which seemed shocking. The pupil of master lunhai''s bloody eyes seemed to crack. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a happy face and said, "ha ha, master lunhai, I didn''t expect your blood pupil secret method to be so weak. It seems that your blood pupil secret method is still not very good!" "Boy, you want to die!" Master lunhai was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Master lunhai said with a roar and showed his secret skill again: Blood pupil magic power. This time, master lunhai''s blood pupil magic power is more powerful. The blood color in the vertical eye in his frontal bone is becoming more and more rich. The vertical eye in his frontal bone seems to be about to open, with an unparalleled spirit of blood, To escape around. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt that the sword in his hand was trembling. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. This blood pupil magic power is really terrible! Chen Shaofeng hurriedly urged the spiritual power in his body and poured it into the cutting immortal sword in his hand, which stabilized the tremor of the cutting immortal sword. At the center of his eyebrows, a ray of golden light flew out and flew into the cutting immortal sword in his hand. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan, one sword for all ages!" The long sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand made a shocking sound of dragons and tigers, and a huge golden virtual shadow swept around like a tornado. Chen Shaofeng''s figure kept retreating. At the same time, the momentum of the seven cultivation of Xianjun territory on his body soared wildly, like a volcanic eruption. He became an indomitable golden armor god Buddha, shining all over. Chen Shaofeng''s mouth opened and closed, making a roar like the roar of dragons and tigers. Every word spit out seems to contain a powerful divine power, which makes people''s scalp numb. His body seemed to turn into a bright sun, emitting dazzling brilliance, as if countless Golden Rainbow burst out from his body. Chapter 3199 Intertwined in the void, they formed a pair of golden patterns. Those patterns were like a golden sword, which split hard towards the sky. A golden giant sword galloped out from behind Chen Shaofeng. The golden giant sword seemed to split the nine clouds and cut down fiercely in the void. A terrible sword shadow bombarded master lunhai, like a pillar of heaven, with terrible momentum. Master lunhai was shocked when he saw this. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength would improve so fast. He hurriedly turned the secret method of blood pupils in his body to the extreme. The blood light in a pair of blood pupils seemed to burn, as if there was a raging flame jumping. The blood on his arm sent out a torrent of blood light, like a blood river rushing towards the blood pupil in his hand. Then, on master lunhai''s blood pupil giant claw, endless blood light burst out, as if it had turned into a blood red dragon virtual shadow with a length of 100 feet. The blood red virtual shadow of the Dragon hit the huge golden sword. With a bang, two huge objects hit one place in mid air, making an earth shaking roar. Two huge attacks hit one place, like a volcanic eruption, loud noise, wave after wave, like a raging tide like a sea wave, surging out of the mid air. The whole sky is shaking. The blood awn of the blood pupil giant claw in master lunhai''s hand disappeared, the huge blood colored long sword disappeared, and His Giant Claw became incomplete. Master lunhai''s entire left arm disappeared, leaving only one arm. His body also flew more than ten feet away, fell heavily on the ground, and fell out of a deep pit hundreds of feet wide. Master lunhai looked at his bloody arm and was filled with anger. He thought, "this damn Chen Shaofeng, I must let you die, but you must die, because there is a feud between us!" "Chen Shaofeng, die!" Master lunhai got up from the pit and said bitterly. His voice echoed in mid air like thunder. With that, master lunhai continued to kill Chen Shaofeng. He knew that he could not let Chen Shaofeng escape. He can''t wait to tear Chen Shaofeng up right now. On master lunhai''s body, dazzling blood light burst out, in which dense blood colored runes flashed. Chen Shaofeng felt the dangerous smell contained in these blood lights and was surprised. "No, there is the smell of blood God beads in the blood light. Is the master of the blood God beads the damned master lunhai, the master lunhai of the old hall of the blood god temple?" Chen Shaofeng exclaimed. Chen Shaofeng knows that this blood god bead is a heaven level spiritual treasure, which contains a terrible mysterious blood evil spirit. Chen Shaofeng knew that if he was invaded by these bloody Qi, his flesh would be completely corroded. He thought that he didn''t dare to entangle with master lunhai any more. He quickly showed his teleportation magic power and was ready to escape from here. Master lunhai saw that Chen Shaofeng showed his teleportation power. He sneered and said, "hum, it''s too late to escape!" Master lunhai said that, stepped out one step, as if he had crossed the void, appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, raised his right hand and patted Chen Shaofeng fiercely. A blood light flashed out and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. A dull sound rang out, and a blood light poured down like a rainstorm, hitting Chen Shaofeng''s position. Chen Shaofeng only felt that it was like thousands of sharp arrows stabbing at him. He couldn''t help it. His throat was sweet and spit out a mouthful of blood. He did not care to wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and continued to fly away in the distance. However, Chen Shaofeng just flew out towards the distance. Master lunhai''s second palm had arrived. He could not avoid it. He was directly hit in the chest and flew backwards towards the distance. After flying more than 30 miles away, he hit a huge peak heavily and made a violent roar. A huge stone was smashed, and smoke and dust rose everywhere, rising like a mushroom cloud. The smoke filled the air and blocked the line of sight. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s chest seemed to be penetrated by a sharp blade, and his blood flowed out. His face turned as white as paper. His wound, like a bloody knife edge, is frantically flowing blood. Chen Shaofeng''s face became very pale. It seemed that there were countless small scars on his body. The most ferocious and bloody scars spread all over Chen Shaofeng''s body. These scars give off a bloody smell. Chen Shaofeng knows that his injury is much more serious than he thought. Chen Shaofeng felt that the mysterious power of endless blood God beads was pouring into his body and wanted to devour the mysterious power of blood God beads in his body. "Chen Shaofeng, is that all you have? You''re so weak!" Master lunhai looked sarcastic. Master lunhai''s words are full of irony and contempt. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng flashed infinite cold light in his eyes. There is anger in his heart and a strong killing opportunity! "Lunhai old dog, today, I will make you pay with blood!" Chen Shaofeng gave a big drink, and there was a huge color of anger in his voice. Master lunhai''s eyes also burst out two bloody lights. He sneered: "hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, you really think you''re great! I''ll tell you now, what''s a gap!" Master lunhai said that, his body moved, and his body was like lightning to kill Chen Shaofeng. While killing Chen Shaofeng, he stretched out his bloody hand and grabbed it at Chen Shaofeng. His blood colored big hands sent out bursts of blood light. This area seems to have become a blood pool, in which Chen Shaofeng and master lunhai are in general. "Break it for me!" Master lunhai roared. His bloody big hand stretched out towards Chen Shaofeng''s speed, more quickly. His big bloody hand seemed to scratch Chen Shaofeng''s palm. Chen Shaofeng felt the attack of the other party, and a trace of fear rose in his heart. There was a thick color of fear in his eyes. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, there is a terrible divine power in crazy operation. Chapter 3200 Wrap it up, making his defense more hard and unparalleled, and his flesh more powerful. "Chen Shaofeng, what else can you do? Take it out. Don''t be clumsy. I think you''d better admit defeat!" Master lunhai''s bloody hand has come over Chen Shaofeng''s head and pressed it hard against Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face became very dignified. He didn''t expect that his current cultivation was vulnerable in the hands of master lunhai. It seems that I still need to recover as soon as possible. A pill was taken out and eaten directly to restore the strength of the whole body. But master lunhai will never give Chen Shaofeng a chance to recover, A big blood red hand, carrying the pressure of bursts of blood light, grabbed at the position where Chen Shaofeng was. "Hum, you''re still early to kill me!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. There was no fear on his face, but he was very confident, and his eyes showed a strong sense of war. Chen Shaofeng''s words seemed to have magic. After polishing his arrogant mind for a long time, he condensed a confident heart and continued to kill Chen Shaofeng. Master lunhai doesn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng has the fighting power to compete with himself. His confidence comes from his mysterious skill. "Chen Shaofeng, today, I want you to understand what is despair and what is pain!" Master lunhai roared and grabbed Chen Shaofeng with bloody hands. He looked as if he would not break Chen Shaofeng into pieces. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face became colder and more intense. Without hesitation, he directly showed his unique skill - Divine Wind chop! "The divine wind cuts through the sky!" Chen Shaofeng broke out his most powerful blow. I saw two sharp swords in his hands. The breath on these two magic swords is very strong. This is the artifact collected and scraped by Chen Shaofeng in tianwu mansion. The power of the artifact is very good. Under his control, Chen Shaofeng''s two magic swords pounded away at master lunhai''s bloody hands. They collided violently in mid air. Suddenly, they made a deafening and earth shaking noise, like a thunderbolt. "Ah!" Master lunhai screamed in pain. One of his bloody hands had been cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s divine wind. The blood at the fracture continued to drip out, dyed his sleeves red and dropped on the ground. Master lunhai was shocked. He never thought that suddenly Chen Shaofeng''s power would become so huge. This was something he had never expected. "Chen Shaofeng, you... Damn it!" Master lunhai was furious and shouted angrily. After that, there was a bloody brilliance on his body. With a wave of his bloody hand, he slammed away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, if you want to kill me, dream!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. The color of disdain emerged from his eyebrows, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes was extremely strong. After his words, there were 99 purple thunders on his body, flying out of his pores and converging towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a huge thunder vortex. The thunder whirlpool seems to tear the whole world to pieces, which is very shocking. "Chen Shaofeng, today, I''ll let you taste the power of thunder robbery and see how you can resist it!" Master lunhai was overjoyed to see the thunder whirlpool around Chen Shaofeng''s body. After master lunhai said that, he displayed his magic power and performed a mysterious Dharma. A blood color rainbow appeared above his head, and a huge blood color vortex appeared outside his body. A bloody column of light shot out of the bloody vortex and hit Chen Shaofeng''s position. The speed was amazing. It seemed to penetrate the void. In a moment, it came not far in front of Chen Shaofeng and made a startling noise. "Click!" A crisp sound, like the sound of broken glass, came. Then, a huge crack appeared around the thunder vortex. On the crack, there was a thick layer of thunder power enveloping it. "It''s really a magic skill!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but praise it in his heart. He didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly showed the God of heaven, thunder and fire escape. His body immediately disappeared in place to avoid the attack of this bloody light column. He appeared ten feet away, and his face was still full of incredible color. The magical powers and skills of the lower realm are really extraordinary. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the strong man in the xianzun realm should have such strength against the sky. He didn''t stop. He showed his divine wind chop again and chopped away towards the body of master lunhai. His cultivation has reached the seven peaks of Xianjun realm. After he showed the divine wind chop, his power has increased several times. His power is too much stronger than that just now, enough to kill any strong person in Xianjun realm. "Boom boom" was another loud noise. Chen Shaofeng''s divine wind chop fiercely collided with the magic power issued by master lunhai. A deafening roar sounded, as if two small planets were colliding. The sound waves rolled and scattered around, destroying several nearby mountains. A deep pit appeared in front of everyone, and the dust was flying all over the sky. The earth here was cracked by the earthquake, like a spider''s web. "So strong! So strong attack power!" The crowd couldn''t help exclaiming. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s divine wind chopping has been shattered by the power of divine skill light column, and he has also been bitten by the power of counterattack. His body backed away, and his face turned white. Regardless of the severe pain from his body, he quickly took a healing medicine to heal the injury in his body. At the same time, there were chaotic spiritual fluids pouring into his body to repair his injury. "Chen Shaofeng, you''ll die! I''ll cut you thousands of times!" Master lunhai roared with outrage. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and stopped talking. His eyes were still so calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to master lunhai. "Master lunhai, if you can resist the next blow, I, Chen Shaofeng, will admit it!" Chen Shaofeng said. Chapter 3201 With that, on his palm, there appeared a dark magic axe, and a powerful force burst out from his body, like the coming of heaven''s power and majesty. "Little bastard, I''ll let you know that master lunhai''s powerful and immeasurable Dharma is now!" Seeing this, master lunhai also roared. His words fell down, and outside his body, there appeared a huge blood colored light group. In the light group, a golden Buddha appeared, emitting a strong Buddhist breath. The Golden Buddha beads surrounded his head and looked very dazzling. "Immeasurable Tianwei!" As the roar of master lunhai came out, his body shook and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. His figure, flashing in the air, is like a remnant of shadows, which makes it difficult to distinguish the true from the false. For a time, he can''t capture his tracks at all. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, this round of sea master seems to have turned into pieces of blood fog. I can''t see its specific shape. But at this moment, Chen Shaofeng finally saw the track of master lunhai in front of him, and a sword Qi directly cut through. Where the sword Qi passed, the space was distorted and made a harsh sound of "hiss, hiss, hiss", and there were many space cracks in the space. "No!" Master lunhai felt a little danger and quickly showed his unique skill. Countless golden Buddhist magic runes appeared on his body, forming pieces of golden defense masks to block the sharp sword Qi. The power of this sword Qi was too powerful. The golden Buddhist magic mask outside master lunhai only lasted for a moment, It completely collapsed. "Puff!" Then, the sword fell on master lunhai''s body. "Ouch!" Master lunhai uttered a shrill scream. Under this terrible divine wind, there were several sword marks with deep bones, and the blood rushed out. His Yuanshen was also seriously injured. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and his face was full of shock. He did not expect that Chen Shaofeng was so strong that a divine wind cut could cause such a serious injury to him. "Master lunhai, it''s up to you. Are you my opponent? I''ll send you to the West now!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice came coldly, and his figure flashed, and appeared in the high altitude in front of him. At this time, he was swimming with the terrible power of lightning all over his body, like thunder dragons. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be crazy. I''m a Buddhist. I''ll make you regret it!" Master lunhai''s face was ferocious. His words were full of killing intention, his hands folded, and his mouth read the Scripture: "boundless Buddha bless me, bless me, and boundless Buddha light will come to the world!" "Boom!" Then, on the surface of master lunhai''s body, there was a layer of blood red Buddha light, which appeared on the surface of his body, like a blood armor. Around his body, a blood shield was formed, which wrapped him firmly. It looked very strange and mysterious. This bloody shield is the body protecting artifact of master lunhai, the immeasurable Buddha armor! "Boundless Buddha bless, protect me!" Master lunhai made a low murmur in his mouth again. Then, his mouth opened slightly, and a mouthful of blood essence vomited out and sprayed it on the immeasurable Buddha armor. Suddenly, the immeasurable Buddha armor erupted into a dazzling bloody Buddha light, wrapped him in it, and a bloody brilliance appeared on his arms and legs. Then, on his body, there appeared a series of Buddha patterns like blood lines and blood colored dragons, which were crazy drilling towards the immeasurable Buddha armor. In the twinkling of an eye, the blood colored Buddha patterns on the surface of the immeasurable Buddha armor had been dense like rain, like endless, penetrating towards the immeasurable Buddha armor. Master lunhai, like crazy, desperately urged the immeasurable Buddha armor to inject the bloody Buddha patterns on his body into the immeasurable Buddha armor. The immeasurable Buddha armor emits a strong smell of blood. "Boom" Then, on the immeasurable Buddha armor, a blood red halo appeared, emitting blood colored light, spreading around, enveloping everything within a radius of 50 miles, and everything in it became blood color, like a blood colored purgatory. "Break it for me." Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. Before his voice fell, the blood red Buddha patterns on the immeasurable Buddha armor suddenly sped away to the distance. Then there was a loud noise. This bloody purgatory suddenly burst into a huge mushroom cloud. In the mushroom cloud, a huge pit appeared. A blood red light column 300 feet in size and hundreds of feet in width, like a blood colored God waterfall, rose into the sky and made a "Hua Hua" sound, covering the whole sky. Standing in the void, Chen Shaofeng has a series of terrible killing opportunities all over his body, emitting like a demon king in hell, emitting a murderous nature. He looked at the lunhai master in the deep pit, stepped out step by step, and his body turned into a golden streamer. He quickly flew towards the deep pit. In the blink of an eye, he came to the edge of the deep pit. His toes, gently among the sand at the edge of the deep pit, came to the deep pit, stood on the deep pit and looked down at the deep pit stained with blood below, There was a cold look in his eyes: "Master lunhai, today, you must die!" When the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng was ready to attack the deep pit and kill master lunhai again. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, how do you think you can win me?" Just as Chen Shaofeng was ready to take action, master lunhai gave a sneer, and a majestic force of the yuan God burst out on his body. I saw that on his body, there appeared a huge bloody skeleton with a size of five or six hundred feet. The skeleton was covered with dense bloody Buddha patterns, emitting dazzling bloody Buddha light, which looked extremely strange. As soon as he looked up, the bloody Buddha patterns on the skull surged in all directions, and impacted around. Those impacted the ground. Immediately, there was a mountain peak, which was pierced by those Buddha lights and disappeared Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, master Hai still has the martial arts of attack type. Chen Shaofeng scolded secretly in his heart, and he couldn''t help being surprised. Chapter 3202 At this time, those impacted Buddha lights had attacked him. His eyes narrowed slightly and his hands suddenly sealed. Suddenly, on his palm, a huge fist with more than 100 golden pillars appeared, emitting towering authority, like the most powerful divine beast in heaven and earth, as if he wanted to destroy heaven and earth, bombarding the incoming Buddha light. The two collided, and suddenly there was a terrible noise. Wave after wave of aftershocks rushed around, making the void tremble violently, and cracks appeared one after another. The two energy ripples, like water lines, ripple in all directions and go crazy. Then, a dull hum came out from the two energy ripples. The strong people watching the war can''t bear the pressure of the two, One after another. The area where Chen Shaofeng and master lunhai fought was a mess, with deep pits and broken walls everywhere. "Ah..." A terrible howl came out of the pit, showing that master lunhai had suffered great trauma. I saw that master lunhai''s body had been blown away by Chen Shaofeng. A bloody rainbow crossed the void and fell on the ground. The dust was flying, completely drowning his figure below. I could only hear bursts of roars from his mouth. "Master lunhai, die for me." Chen Shaofeng roared and killed him with a sword. With this sword, Chen Shaofeng directly pierced master lunhai''s chest and completely ended his life. Master lunhai, die! With his death, those Buddha lights that came out of the impact also disappeared, as if they had never appeared. At this time, Chen Shaofeng gathered his strength back into his body, but now his body has been greatly damaged and needs to recover as soon as possible. "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, and his eyes swept around. At the moment, there is no one in the surrounding space. Needless to say, everyone has fled from the battle between Chen Shaofeng and master lunhai and dare not stay here. Chen Shaofeng knows that this place is safe. He no longer hesitated, directly cast teleportation and left here directly. Chen Shaofeng directly looked for a safe place, took out several pills and put them on the ground. He wanted to recover his injury as soon as possible. He closed his eyes, worked the yuan power in his body, and absorbed the huge power contained in the pill. After the pill entered Chen Shaofeng''s body, it turned into a warm current and spread to all parts. This warm current brought a trace of cool and comfortable feeling. People can''t help but want to immerse in it and enjoy it. With the warm current, the wound on Chen Shaofeng''s body is healing rapidly. It has healed soon, and there is a trend to continue to heal. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt the purple seal on his body, and there was a slight change. "What''s going on?" He wondered, but now he didn''t dare to move. In this way, Chen Shaofeng waited quietly. I don''t know how long later, the purple seal finally showed signs of loosening. At this time, there was a slight ''click'' sound in the seal. Then, the purple seal cracked a gap. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was happy and immediately turned the power of the divine yuan in his body to fill the crack. With the purple seal, Chen Shaofeng''s wound healed perfectly. However, he didn''t open his eyes, but continued to recuperate. "Boom --" Suddenly, a loud noise sounded from his knowledge of the sea, waking Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and found the scene in the knowledge of the sea. I saw a golden Ancient Palace floating in the sea. The palace emits a faint golden light. Over the ancient palace, there are more than a dozen huge balls hanging. On these balls, there is a dazzling silver glow and a strong breath of life. A powerful energy wave disperses from the ball, It makes the whole palace full of powerful power. On the other hand, around the ancient palace, there are 36 golden balls hanging. These balls also emit the same strong energy fluctuations, forming a strange pattern around the ancient palace. At a glance, Chen Shaofeng recognized that these balls were 36 golden suns! At this time, the ancient seal script above the ancient palace sent out a dazzling golden light, shining on the ancient palace, and golden lines spread from the ancient palace to the outside, making the palace more noble and solemn. "Buzz --" Then, over the palace, a golden vortex formed, absorbing all 36 huge balls into it. The dozen huge balls around the palace also disappeared and disappeared outside the palace. Above the palace, the golden vortex rotates slowly, which emits a terrible smell, which makes the ancient palace emit an infinite mysterious smell. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had eaten those pills and recovered his strength. He immediately galloped to the area where the ancient palace was located. This time, he didn''t encounter any danger again. He was flat all the way without any obstacles. He passed through this simple palace and came to the deepest part of the palace. The area here is wide enough, in which there are many palaces. The walls here are gray and black, with many traces on them. It looks very old. Chen Shaofeng stood in front of the huge Palace door and raised his hand to knock on the stone pillar. Bursts of thunder like voices echoed in Chen Shaofeng''s ears, making him feel an irresistible pressure. Chen Shaofeng smiled: "it seems that this should be the source of the sea!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he walked towards the stone gate. "Squeak --" He pushed open the heavy stone door and entered it. As soon as he entered the palace, an extremely violent breath of energy swept in and made him step back. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the sea power in his own body was so powerful. Finally, Chen Shaofeng retreated from his knowledge of the sea and was very happy to see that he had recovered. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect these pills to recover his strength, but when he looked around, he found that the cave was very unusual, because it contained very terrible information, which made him feel afraid. Chapter 3203 But Chen Shaofeng knew that the more dangerous the place was, the more valuable it was, so he carefully fumbled into the depths of the cave. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng just walked in, and bursts of huge roars came from all directions, which made him frown. He looked around and saw that the walls around him were covered with dense runes. In those runes, there was a strong threat, which made people feel afraid. These runes are emitting dazzling brilliance, illuminating the whole cave. Chen Shaofeng carefully observed the situation around him. "What rune is this? It looks very overbearing. It doesn''t seem simple!" Chen Shaofeng stared at the runes on the wall and couldn''t help wondering. His eyes turned around, looking for a way to crack these runes. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes fell on a rune on the far right side of the wall. The rune twinkled with dazzling light, which set off the whole cave very bright, just like day, which was shocking. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes burst with a dazzling look. He quickly moved his steps, walked to the edge of the wall, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the rune to crack it. He felt his body, and a strange feeling came, like an electric shock. Chen Shaofeng quickly took back his hand and retreated towards the rear. His eyes looked at the runes on the walls. He was very strange. He didn''t know what had happened. Why did his body change like this? "Boom" At this time, there was another violent roar. Chen Shaofeng looked up and saw a huge crack in a gray space. A dazzling brilliance flashed in the crack, which expanded around. Around the crack, there is a terrible smell, which is frightening. Chen Shaofeng hurriedly avoided these terrible smells and retreated towards the outside, but the terrible smell was still expanding and still existed beyond the scope of the mountain. Chen Shaofeng knows that this is caused by some rules here, but he doesn''t know why his knowledge of the sea is in this state. At this time, a loud noise came into my ears. Outside the crack, a huge dark shadow appeared and impacted towards the crack. "Who, young generation, dare to move my big array of holding Cangxian Zun, don''t you want to live?" The voice of Qingcang xianzun floated in the cave. Suddenly Qingcang xianzun saw Chen Shaofeng who was cracking the array. He saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any defensive power at the moment, so he immediately showed his powerful Zhenyuan power to attack and kill Chen Shaofeng''s forehead to completely destroy him and make him disappear in the world. He believes that Chen Shaofeng can''t resist this move and is absolutely dead. "Roar!" A roar came. A huge virtual shadow in the shape of a dragon''s claw emerged out of thin air, smashed the void, and attacked the real yuan power of Qing Cangxian Zun. The two collided and made a deafening sound. A huge energy storm broke out in the air. The huge energy storm formed a huge vortex above the valley. The edge of the vortex radiated dazzling brilliance, which made people close their eyes. That huge and incomparable energy storm was a thousand feet long and a powerful suction force was emitted. "How could this happen?!" "How?!" Seeing that his true yuan power was blocked by the virtual shadow of the shape of a dragon''s claw transformed by a small doll, the Qing Cang immortal sent out a cry of surprise. "Hum!" A cold hum came from the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. His face showed a touch of disdain. He sneered: "it''s just a mole ant. It''s a dream to argue with my master." His tone was very arrogant, as if he were watching mole ants. When Chen Shaofeng finished, he shook his palm with a slight force and crushed the powerful suction force. "Puff" Chen Shaofeng''s arm is slightly bent, and blood flows out along the wound of his arm. "You, who the hell are you?" "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and didn''t answer. His eyes were fixed on the big array of Qing Cangxian Zun. "Boy, you can''t escape. This big array was designed by me Qingcang xianzun. Will you escape?" "Ha ha, boy, you''d better die obediently!" "Young generation, don''t be delusional!" Qing Cangxian Zun laughed, and his voice was full of ridicule. "Really? Then try it. I want to see how many kilograms you have!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and stared at the Qingcang immortal statue in front of him. He wanted to see whether his Shenyuan secret skill had an effect. "Hum, boy, you are too crazy!" At this time, Qingcang immortal Zunshi displayed the power of Zhenyuan all over his body, and a huge golden Zhenyuan blade sped out. This golden Zhenyuan sword blade emits endless sharp Qi, as if it can cut everything. This golden Zhenyuan blade, with a sharp edge, galloped towards Chen Shaofeng and chopped off his head. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng showed a look of disdain at the corners of his mouth. His eyes narrowed slightly and sneered, "but you can die!" His hands waved in front of his chest, and a purple gold flame flew out of his hands, swallowing the golden Zhenyuan sword blade in the blink of an eye. "Boom" Then came another violent roar. "Oh, no, my true power was sucked away by him!" Qingcang immortal sent out a sad howl. There was an unwilling look on his face. Chen Shaofeng ignored the immortal statue and continued to condense a golden giant dragon claw virtual shadow, bombarding in all directions, tearing the seal of the array and stretching out. A scream came from the mouth of Qing Cangxian Zun. He is constantly struggling to get rid of the fate of being absorbed. He doesn''t want to be captured by the mole ant Chen Shaofeng. He has worked hard for nearly ten thousand years to reach the realm of xianzun. He is really unwilling. "Broken sky palm." Qingcang immortal roared, and his eyes burst out with dazzling golden light. His palms danced quickly, and then slapped Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also used the broken sky palm. His palms waved again and again, forming hundreds of golden golden energy giant palms in front of him, and slapped Qing Cangxian Zun hard. Chapter 3204 Both of them fought madly in the void, and constantly had a huge palm collapse, turned into a little golden light, and exploded in all directions. "Ah!" Chen Shaofeng and Qing Cang xianzun crossed each other''s fist strength. Both of them were seriously injured and spit out a mouthful of counter blood. "Young generation, today, I will kill you and frustrate you!" Qing Cangxian Zun roared angrily. "Hehe, old man, you''re far from it!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and said that his body turned into a cyan and golden meteor again and rushed away towards the void ahead. "Young generation, don''t be cruel!" Qing Cang immortal roared. His body trembled suddenly, and a golden armor appeared on the surface of his body. This armor emits a dazzling golden light, as if to illuminate the whole void. "Boom" Then, he heard an earth shaking noise coming from the body of Qing Cangxian. A mighty force emanated from his body and swept away towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt an extremely terrible energy and attacked and killed himself. There was a touch of shock in his eyes. He felt as if he had been crushed by a mountain, and his meridians and viscera were severely damaged. If he hadn''t possessed the third turn of Jinwu nine changes, he would have been killed. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a dignified color. It seems that the strength of Qingcang xianzun is much better than the previous two demon family experts at the level of Immortal Emperor. "Young generation, I not only reached the immortal realm, but also understood the magic power of the immortal realm. I''ll see if you can take this blow!" Qingcang immortal saw that Chen Shaofeng was hurt by his blow and said with a sinister and ferocious smile. "I''ll take it, young master. If you have seed, put another attack!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he laughed and didn''t care. "Young generation, you are looking for death!" "Hum, you die too!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help scolding. After that, he urged the little power of God yuan left in his body again and showed his second magic power. This magic power was his last reserved, his most powerful card, which was used to save his life at the critical moment, but now he wants to show it. This is prepared to kill this Qing Cang immortal. Chen Shaofeng has a handprint on his hands. Behind it, there are two sacred animal patterns constructed by mysterious lines, which are constantly flashing. There is a strong and incomparable sacred smell emanating from him. There are more and more marks on his hands, and the smell of his whole body is becoming stronger and stronger At this time, the golden giant blade was condensed again. It exuded dazzling gold, as if it could tear the sky, and cut off the place where Chen Shaofeng''s head was, carrying a huge killing opportunity and anger. "Go to hell!" Looking at the golden blade, Chen Shaofeng didn''t see the slightest tension on his face, but showed an extremely excited look. His body suddenly twisted, like a flexible snake, dodged to the right and avoided the golden blade. Then, with a flash of his body, he quickly moved to the position where Qingcang immortal was, and grabbed it hard at the other party. At this moment, his palm became huge and turned into a huge palm to block out the sun. He slapped it hard on the head of Qing Cangxian Zun. The Qing Cang immortal saw that his blow had failed, and immediately sent out a look of horror. He couldn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng could escape his fatal blow, but it was true. He also knew that his move had failed. There was a strong hatred in his eyes. His heart said to himself, "damn boy, I don''t care where you are sacred? No matter what your status, you must die today, you must die!" A huge golden sword appeared in his hand, emitting a strong and incomparable mysterious atmosphere. "Die!" Holding the gold knife in his hands, he showed the second style of the artifact knife - "annihilating thunder and lightning!" His mouth spat out a cold voice. The golden long sword turned into a long sword and chopped hard at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! I''ll take your knife!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the immortal cutting sword and shouted with disdain. He raised the artifact in his hand against the wind. In an instant, the artifact soared to more than ten feet high, like a giant peak. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng, holding the immortal cutting sword, fiercely waved at the golden giant column opposite, and a ten foot thick golden thunder giant column hit the huge golden giant column with a dull roar. Then, the golden inscription on the golden giant column spread around like mercury. In an instant, there were dense cracks on the golden giant column, like a spider''s web. "Bang!" The next moment, the golden giant column made a "click" sound, burst, turned into fragments and disappeared. "Little beast, you..." When Qingcang xianzun saw that his golden giant pillar was destroyed by Chen Shaofeng''s blow, his face suddenly changed and he couldn''t help exclaiming. "Hum, old thief, is this your magic power? It''s not much!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said. "Little beast, you..." "Boy, I''ll tear you to pieces!" When Qingcang immortal saw Chen Shaofeng''s sarcastic words, he couldn''t help getting angry and roaring loudly. "Old thief, those with seed will come!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Words fall. His arm shook slightly. Suddenly, golden lights like golden divine patterns surrounded him outside his body, making him powerful and majestic. Then, he saw that his body seemed to turn into a sun, emitting dazzling brilliance, enveloping him in it. "Whoosh!" Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly turned into a golden light and rushed to Qingcang immortal. The immortal sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand cuts forward and comes out. "Dang --" A clear and incomparable metal collision sound came into Qing Cangxian Zun''s ears, making his face even more ugly. Qingcang xianzun found that Chen Shaofeng''s blow had split his golden giant pillar into pieces. The energy contained in it was very terrible, which made his body feel painful. He didn''t expect that a boy could hurt him. Chapter 3205 Qingcang xianzun''s eyes were full of fear and confusion. He secretly said, "how is this possible? I''m a medium-class defense artifact on the heaven level. Even if it''s a top-grade artifact on the heaven level, I can''t break it. Who is he?" At the moment, he has a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the stunned Qing Cangxian Zun and roared. As soon as the words fell, he waved the sword in his hand and cut it hard towards the forehead of Qingcang immortal. Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave his hand on this sword. He went all out and showed his 100% combat effectiveness. "Little bastard, I will let you not survive, not die!" Qingcang immortal returned to God and looked at the huge sword that hit his head hard. He couldn''t help shouting wildly. On his body, there are also golden runes emerging. On his forehead, a golden light ball is formed, in which infinite golden thunder is shining. A golden beam of light flies out of the golden light ball and turns into a golden divine thunder with a thickness of more than a thousand feet. The power of the golden God thunder is very strong, emitting a strong destructive atmosphere, which makes the surrounding space shake violently. "Boy, this time I see how you block my divine thunder!" Qingcang immortal looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a cold smile. His eyes were full of disdain. "Hum, old man, I''ll just stand where I am and see how you chop, ha ha!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he said with disdain on his face. Then his body stopped moving forward. Seeing this, Qing Cangxian Zun was overjoyed and said in his heart, "if this boy really wants to die, he dares to stand where he is and let me chop him. It''s just looking for death!" "Hahaha, boy, I advise you to surrender obediently so as not to suffer from flesh and blood!" Qingcang xianzun looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a smile. "I''m too lazy to talk to you, young master. If you have the ability, just try it!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he disdained the way. As he said this, the immortal chopping sword in his hand stabbed Qingcang xianzun''s neck. This immortal chopping sword is a part of the divine soldier at the emperor level, and has a terrible power not weaker than the divine king''s weapon. The power of this blow is absolutely good. Even if the power of the spirit of Qingcang xianzun is strong, he can''t resist it. Qingcang xianzun looked at the huge sword assassinated by Chen Shaofeng, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would choose to attack actively. He couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. His body couldn''t help leaning aside and avoided Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. At the same time, on his hands, a magnificent and vast golden light condensed out, rotating and jumping in his hands. Qingcang xianzun bombarded these golden light groups with Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. A series of explosions sounded. At this moment, the void sent out bursts of violent tremors. However, Chen Shaofeng''s attack did not stop. Several giant golden swords frantically attacked and killed qingcangxian Zun''s body. "Boy, I fought with you. You''re looking for death!" Seeing this, Qing Cangxian Zun roared with anger on his face. With that, his body also rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword. At this time, he had pushed his most powerful divine yuan power to the limit and took out the Thunder Dragon sword. Qing Cang xianzun killed with a Thunder Dragon sword, catered to the power of the Rune of the array, and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. Chen Shaofeng looked at Qingcang xianzun coming face to face and smiled coldly. Then, he saw the immortal cutting sword in his hand sweeping away and bombarding the Qing Cangxian Zun who was attacking head-on. Bang. Qingcang xianzun''s attack was scattered by Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. The cutting immortal sword continued to blast away at his chest. Qingcang immortal Zun was surprised when he saw this. He quickly raised his cutting immortal sword and fiercely blocked him in front of him. A few more explosions sounded, and Chen Shaofeng''s huge sword hit the cutting immortal sword in Qingcang xianzun''s hand, making a sound of gold and iron. Qingcang xianzun felt a huge and unparalleled force. The huge sword in his hand was knocked back by Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword for a distance of 30 or 40 feet, and the golden light flashed continuously. He felt his blood surging in his body, almost spitting blood, his face was pale, his whole body was shaking, and his legs were a little soft. "Boy, I admit you''re great, but you''re still not against me!" Qingcang immortal stared at Chen Shaofeng. His face was full of gloomy color and said. As soon as his words fell, his feet sped in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng''s side. "Boom" Then, he saw the cutting immortal sword in Qingcang xianzun''s hand and smashed it hard at Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, Qingcang xianzun''s body exuded a powerful and incomparable divine power. On his body, there was a golden vortex several feet in size, in which a violent golden hurricane swept out. Qingcang immortal Zunshi displays his strongest move - Tianlong nine claw seal! The huge golden hurricane bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s body. Among them, there is the power of the divine yuan wrapped around the immortal, and the power of the golden hurricane. "Boom --" I only heard a deafening roar. The huge golden hurricane bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword, withdrew the long sword more than ten feet, and flew Chen Shaofeng above it. The power of Chen Shaofeng''s spirit can''t help being shaken. He couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise on his face and was surprised in his heart. He never thought that the other party''s cutting immortal sword had such a powerful power that even his own cutting immortal sword could not resist, which filled his heart with doubt and surprise. However, it''s good to let Chen Shaofeng see how terrible Qing Cang xianzun''s strength is. "Boy, you can resist the power of my sword. It seems that you are also capable. Yes, I will catch you today!" Qingcang immortal saw that Chen Shaofeng was blown away by himself. He was very happy in his heart. Then he waved his arms fiercely and waved the Thunder Dragon sword in his hand to Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, another roar sounded. There was endless thunder behind Qingcang xianzun. He killed Chen Shaofeng. The power of thunder became stronger. The purple red virtual shadows of thunder dragons continuously condense behind them and rotate around the body of Qing Cangxian Zun. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned and worried. Chapter 3206 I thought that if I let the other party go on so wantonly, I would be killed by him. Chen Shaofeng''s divine mind quickly injected the divine power into the cutting immortal sword, urged his divine power to the extreme, and madly instilled it into the cutting immortal sword, so that the divine power emitted by it continued to increase and gathered towards Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. The immortal chopping sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand suddenly burst out a dazzling golden glow. The golden light became more and more prosperous. In the golden light, there appeared a golden giant snake wandering, on which there were golden thunders circling around his body, showing a strange beauty, like a living creature. Chen Shaofeng poured his divine yuan power into it, making the power of cutting immortal sword soar continuously. In the twinkling of an eye, twelve mysterious lines appeared on the chopping immortal sword, and its surface exuded dazzling golden divine light. A violent and extremely destructive force flowed on it. The waves sent out made qingcangxian Zun feel waves of fear in his heart. "What a powerful sword. It seems that your strength is really powerful!" Qingcang immortal looked at Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword and couldn''t help but wonder. "Hum, there''s a lot of nonsense. I thought you had some clever means. It turned out that you just wanted to defeat me by such a small trick? It''s just a dream. Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and said, his right hand clenched his fist again, mercilessly bombarded the huge golden hurricane. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, a dazzling golden light broke out. A golden column of light rose into the sky, containing the power of destruction and hegemony, and slammed into the Shenyuan hurricane holding the immortal. The two collided fiercely, and a deafening roar sounded. The attack of Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword collided fiercely with the golden hurricane. There was only an earthshaking roar, and the golden hurricane was smashed by the chopping sword in an instant. Chen Shaofeng took the opportunity to blow out the golden hurricane. From the front of his fist, a powerful force of just Yang bombarded the fragments, bombarded them all into powder and disappeared, leaving only small golden crystal nuclei. "Boy, your strength is really good, but you will die today. I will refine you into a King Kong puppet!" Qingcang immortal saw this scene, and his eyes flashed a cruel color and a ruthless way. The voice fell, and his body turned into a lightning bolt and sped to where Chen Shaofeng was. Seeing this, without the slightest hesitation, Chen Shaofeng immediately turned the power on his body to the extreme. On the cutting immortal sword in his hands, he shot a dazzling golden glow again, wrapped it up, and cut it off fiercely towards the attack of Qingcang immortal. They roared violently again, and the deafening explosion resounded again, and a harsh scream came from them. The God yuan hurricane of Qingcang xianzun was smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng held the immortal chopping sword tightly in his hands, pointed the blade of the immortal chopping sword at Qingcang immortal Zun''s head and gave him a hard blow. "Boy, how dare you...!" Seeing this, Qingcang immortal couldn''t help roaring angrily. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng dared to kill himself in public. However, he can''t. After all, Chen Shaofeng has a sword to cut immortals, and he can only block Chen Shaofeng''s sword with his own body. "Little bastard, I want you to know that you not only offend me, but also die!" Qingcang xianzun clenched the Thunder Dragon sword in his hands and cut it hard at Chen Shaofeng. A dazzling blue and purple thunder force condensed from the Shenyuan giant sword in his hand, like a blue and purple Thunder Dragon, hitting the immortal sword. "Bang" The blade of Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword collided with the blue and purple Thunder Dragon sword. The power of the blue and purple Thunder Dragon sword is obviously many times stronger than the golden sword rainbow shown by Chen Shaofeng before. Fine cracks appeared on the blade of the immortal cutting sword. The cracks became larger and larger, extending around like a spider''s web. There was a terrible attraction in the cracks. These cracks are getting bigger and deeper, and they are crazy absorbing towards the Thunder Dragon Sword of Qingcang xianzun. The power on the Thunder Dragon Sword of Qingcang xianzun is constantly passing, and his face has changed greatly. He knows that the suction and pulling force of these cracks must absorb his power. If this goes on, his divine power will not work. A ferocious color appeared on Qingcang xianzun''s face. His mind suddenly moved, and a blue thunder giant knife emerged. His hands held the blue thunder giant knife tightly and cut it off his chest. Blood gushed out and dyed the blue thunder giant knife red. The power of blue thunder whirled wildly in his chest. The blue thunder beams visible to the naked eye burst out of his body, turned into a thick blue light column, and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s position. Those blue pillars of light, each of which is extremely powerful. "Hum! If you want to blow me up with these thunder, don''t even think about it!" Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help turning his mouth slightly. His face showed a mocking color and sneered. He madly injected his divine yuan power into the cutting immortal sword in his hand, making it burst into a more dazzling golden divine glow, as if there was a divine sword condensed on its long sword. Chen Shaofeng held the blade of the immortal sword and fiercely chopped the blue light column that bombarded him one by one. A deafening explosion came, one after another. After all the blue and purple light pillars were blasted away by Chen Shaofeng''s moves, Chen Shaofeng fiercely split the blade of the cutting immortal sword on Qingcang immortal Zun. A blue and purple thunder light sped away towards Qing Cangxian Zun. In the blink of an eye, it came in front of Qing Cangxian Zun and cut down fiercely. Qingcang xianzun was surprised when he saw this. He quickly displayed all the power of divine elements in his body and rushed into the Thunder Dragon sword. At the same time, he held the Thunder Dragon sword in both hands and greeted the thunder light column cleaved by Chen Shaofeng. A dazzling golden light column and a blue purple thunder light column bombarded together. "Boom" Chapter 3207 A deafening explosion sounded again. The power of blue light column and purple thunder resisted each other and won. Qingcang xianzun''s face showed a color of pain. The thunder giant knife on his hands could not help shaking, and several fine cracks appeared on it. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s attack power was so terrible. "Boy, you''re looking for death!" Qingcang immortal looked at Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword and said with gnashing teeth. He must tear the boy in front of him to pieces. His hands tightly grasped the Thunder Dragon sword again, madly injected the powerful divine yuan power into it, and once again instilled his own divine yuan power into the Thunder Dragon sword. With another numbing crack, several more cracks were added on the thunder giant knife, and more fine cracks appeared on it. These cracks, like black holes, spread in all directions and devour the void. The power of Chen Shaofeng''s immortal cutting sword is very violent, as if it can tear everything apart. Qingcang xianzun''s face couldn''t help showing a look of horror, and his eyes were full of surprise: "this, how is this possible? Do you say that you have understood the power of thunder with five different attributes?" "Ha ha, you guessed right. I really understand the five kinds of thunder power. My immortal sword, but the fifth level divine treasure has five kinds of thunder power. Do you think you can defeat me? It''s really stupid!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing proudly. "You... You are so mean that you sneaked into this seat. I will never forgive you!" Qingcang immortal was so angry that he almost vomited blood three liters. His eyes were scarlet, and the muscles of his arms seemed to burst. He glared at Chen Shaofeng and scolded fiercely. "Ha ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing wildly. He looked at Qingcang xianzun in front of him and continued: "old man, I''m mean. What can you do with me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but stimulate the potential in his body. His cultivation was improved in one breath and reached the six peaks of xianzun realm. The momentum emitted by his body became more and more terrible. The golden Shenhua emitted from the cutting immortal sword in his hand became more and more prosperous, and his authority became more and more strong. Qingcang xianzun felt a dangerous breath and approached him. He felt uneasy in his heart, and his eyes showed anxiety. "Hum!" Qing Cang Xian Zun snorted coldly, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes, which pushed the power of the divine yuan in his body to the limit, burst his whole body''s meridians, and the skin on his body surface was covered with fine blood beads. His whole person looks like a bloody man. He clenched the Thunder Dragon sword in his hands and cut hard at Chen Shaofeng on the ground. Suddenly, a huge blue thunder light blasted away in the direction of the place where Chen Shaofeng stood. Along the way, the space was torn open with terrible black cracks. The power of this attack is too powerful. Even if Chen Shaofeng is the strong one at the peak of xianzun, he will not be the opponent of this attack. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but sink his face. He quickly displayed all the defense magic powers on his body. At the same time, he injected all the power of Shenyuan into his immortal cutting sword. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s immortal cutting sword vibrated violently, as if struggling and roaring, sending out bursts of terrible screams. Then, from the tip of its sword, two dazzling golden light clusters suddenly gushed out. The two dazzling golden lights rushed towards the huge blue and purple thunder beam. The two golden beams met the blue and purple thunder beams and immediately annihilated each other. Chen Shaofeng clenched the cutting immortal sword with both hands and cut it hard towards Qingcang immortal. The speed was very fast, like an electro-optic flint. In the blink of an eye, he reached Qingcang immortal, and his sword edge pointed directly at the center of Qingcang immortal''s eyebrows. "Damn it, I don''t believe it!" Qingcang immortal saw Chen Shaofeng and dared to give him such a powerful blow. He couldn''t help getting angry and shouted angrily. With that, his body dodged to the right. Chen Shaofeng''s immortal cutting sword roared over his head. Chen Shaofeng''s face could not help showing a sarcastic color. His immortal cutting sword, once again toward the chest of Qing Cangxian Zun. Seeing this, Qing Cangxian Zun had to dodge and didn''t dare to take Chen Shaofeng''s blow. While dodging, he exerted the remaining 20% of the divine power in his body and poured it into the blue purple giant sword condensed by the power of thunder in his hand. His huge sword condensed by the power of blue and purple thunder suddenly burst into a more dazzling light of thunder. The blue and purple thunder sword in his hand, with terrible power, attacked Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing: "sure enough, this old man still has some skills!" Words have just fallen. Only heard the "clang" sound, there was a deafening sound of metal collision. Then, the people found that Chen Shaofeng and the divine weapon long sword holding Cang xianzun collided with each other again, and once again burst out a dazzling golden thunder light column, sweeping around. This attack broke out a huge roar again, shaking the world, wave after wave, like a tide, spreading around. After the two hit each other, the two magic soldiers retreated back to the original place. "Boy, you can dissolve my thunder power into invisibility. I really underestimate you!" Qingcang xianzun stared at Chen Shaofeng and said darkly. "Hey, old man, save it. No matter how hard you try, you can''t dissolve my attack!" Chen Shaofeng looked coldly at Qingcang immortal Zundao while controlling the cutting immortal sword. "Hum! I want to see how long you can hold on!" When Qingcang immortal heard the speech, his face became ferocious and said with a sneer. In his eyes, there was a sinister fierce light. But at the moment, Chen Shaofeng ignored him. He was carefully observing the power of his blow. Suddenly, a series of buzzing sounds came from his immortal cutting sword. On the surface, there were dense golden arcs, which jumped wildly and made a deafening roar, and its power was also rising. This is, he has completely controlled the sword. Chapter 3208 "What a terrible force of thunder!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the power of terror and thunder contained in his sword, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He found that the attack power of the sword was twice as powerful as before. Chen Shaofeng knew that this blow could easily kill the Qing Cang immortal. Thinking of this, his face couldn''t help showing a smile. "Boy, I want you to taste the power of a newly refined thunder blade!" Qingcang xianzun looked at the smile on Chen Shaofeng''s face and couldn''t help feeling extremely angry. His heart was filled with jealousy. "Boy, please die for me!" The voice fell. The blue and purple thunder sword in Qingcang xianzun''s hand exuded dazzling blue and purple brilliance and more dazzling thunder power, and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! Let me teach you how powerful the thunder blade is!" With a cold hum, Chen Shaofeng manipulated the cutting immortal sword and met the thunder sword in Qingcang xianzun''s hand. Two super soldiers meet. The terrible voice kept ringing, and one after another, the power of the strongest purple thunder bombarded the purple giant sword condensed by Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword like a storm. When they touched Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword, they were immediately resisted by the powerful and extremely mysterious power released from his immortal sword. At this time, Chen Shaofeng manipulated the chopping immortal sword and struck the Qingcang immortal severely. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan." Endless sword shadows appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. All these sword shadows radiated the power of dazzling purple thunder, like countless lightning, shrouded towards Qingcang immortal. "Roar!" These lightning bolts sent out one earth shaking sound after another, and wrapped up the body of Qing Cangxian. Qingcang immortal saw this scene, his face showed a frightened color, and his heart was very shocked. "Young generation, even if I die, I won''t let you go. You''re ready to die!" Qing Cang xianzun, unwilling to roar, rushed over to Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, don''t you take back the long sword in your hand!" Qingcang xianzun rushed to Chen Shaofeng and shouted. His eyes were full of fear. "Hum, I will never give up my artifact. Anyone who wants to rob my artifact will be killed!" Chen Shao shouted coldly. While he was talking, he waved his sword and stabbed Qingcang xianzun fiercely. The huge sword shadow condensed by the power of purple thunder one after another is like a huge net, enveloping the area where Qingcang immortal is located. These sword shadows stabbed at the position where Qingcang immortal was. Each attack would break the purple mask on Qingcang immortal''s body and send out bursts of roar. If this goes on, soon, Qing Cangxian will be trapped by the purple mask. Chen Shaofeng''s face also showed a trace of satisfaction. He knew that with his current cultivation, he was enough to defeat Qing Cangxian Zun. "Ah..." The location of Qingcang immortal has been completely blocked by the terrible sword shadow arranged by Chen Shaofeng''s purple cutting immortal sword. "Roar!" At this moment, Qingcang immortal sent out a roar of anger. His face was full of resentment. His face was full of pain, his whole body twitched violently, and his face became more and more ugly. He felt that his body had reached the edge of collapse. If he continued like this, his body would collapse and die. "Boy, today, I will certainly let you pay the price of bleeding!" Qingcang immortal sent out a hysterical roar, and his voice was full of strong killing opportunities. He must kill Chen Shaofeng to vent his hatred. At this time, all the mysterious sword shadows arranged by Chen Shaofeng finally went out and killed Qingcang xianzun. In an instant, his whole person was shrouded in them. At this time, his life was in danger. Both his body and soul were attacked by the shadow of the sword. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t hurried away the mysterious power of the sword in time and blocked all these mysterious shadows from the outside world, so that they couldn''t hurt him, all this would make him swallowed up by the mysterious power of the mysterious shadow of the sword and the power of thunder, Into a pile of ashes! "Boy, your death is not far away!" While resisting the mysterious sword shadow attack, Qing Cang xianzun glared at Chen Shaofeng and went away with a ferocious face. He has now decided in his heart that he will die today. "Ha ha, old thief, today, I''ll let you know what is heaven and earth!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he disdained the way. Then, he manipulated the chopping immortal sword and madly launched a fierce attack on the body of Qingcang immortal, trapping him firmly in the chopping immortal sword. The mysterious purple thunder power on the immortal chopping sword in his hand is becoming stronger and stronger, exuding the most frightening pressure. Qingcang xianzun felt that he had no way to escape. He knew that he had to find a way to break out, otherwise he would fall here. Just as he was thinking about how to break through, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Suddenly, he found that the space in the mysterious sword shadow began to twist and crack. This is a force of space, tearing the void. "No, I''m in the trap!" His face immediately changed. He knew that the boy had already calculated this and dared to provoke him so arrogantly. He immediately gathered all the divine power in his body above his head. Suddenly, a purple divine flame appeared around his body, mixed with the pattern of a colorful divine dragon, which was lifelike, made bursts of dragon chanting, and sped away towards his body. The speed of these divine flames was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they had come to his head and hit him hard on his head. This was the magic power exerted by Qing Cang immortal to explode his head. "Bang!" A violent roar, the divine fire, hit the head of Qingcang xianzun heavily, and sent out a deafening roar. "Ah!" Then there was a terrible scream. After the purple fire hit qingcangxian Zun''s head, it exploded and turned into a purple flame, swallowing qingcangxian Zun''s whole body. Chapter 3209 In this purple flame, a creepy wail came out. Qingcang immortal was struggling in this mass of divine inflammation, but it was of no use at all. He can only continue to suffer from the burning pain of God. Within a few seconds, the purple flame disappeared into the body of Qingcang xianzun, and he disappeared. It seemed that he was transformed into nothingness by the purple flame. "Boy, you destroyed my body. Wait for me!" In the sea of Chen Shaofeng''s divine knowledge, there was a roar of Qingcang xianzun full of killing opportunities. "You little demon clan, do you think you can leave alive?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng disdained. Then, Chen Shaofeng manipulated his immortal sword and chopped down to Qingcang xianzun''s divine knowledge. Qingcang immortal sent out a miserable roar, and his body was constantly cut by Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. The sound of "puff, puff" continued and came out. At this time, there was also a purple flame burning on the body of the spirit of qingcangxian. Soon after, the divine consciousness of Qing Cangxian became very weak, as if it would perish at any time. His spirit body is also declining. "No, you can''t let him continue to use his magic power. Otherwise, even if I am lucky to survive, my divine knowledge will completely disappear in the world because of too much consumption!" Such an idea came out of Qingcang xianzun''s heart. The idea hovered in his mind. A decisive color flashed in his pupils. He decided to kill Chen Shaofeng in order to revenge today''s revenge. Thinking of this, a huge golden light wheel appeared on his body, which is a unique magic weapon of the spiritual cultivators in the golden elixir period. On the golden light wheel, the golden awn radiated everywhere, sending out bursts of bright golden rays, spreading in all directions. The golden halo spreads in all directions, and the space collapses and shatters constantly wherever it passes. Soon, it formed a huge space storm. Those space storms, like ferocious monsters, opened their teeth and claws, and made bursts of Yin pity roaring. For a time, the space storm spread around and swept in all directions. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a surprised expression on his face. He knew that this move "Vientiane heaven and earth palm" was really powerful and powerful. He defeated all his magic powers. This shows that my guess just now is correct. "Hum, boy, you''re going to die in your own hands now. Ha ha ha, die. Die for me. Your palm will destroy your form and spirit!" Qingcang immortal Zun gave a loud laugh full of pride and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. In his hand, a long black and red knife emitting fierce anger appeared and fiercely cut it off above Chen Shaofeng''s head, trying to kill Chen Shaofeng on the spot. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a mocking smile on his face. He manipulated the cutting immortal sword in his hand, chopped it hard towards the head of Qingcang immortal, and collided with Qingcang immortal''s long knife. A spirit of Xiao Sha appeared and approached the soul of Qingcang xianzun. His soul trembled violently and was about to fall. On Chen Shaofeng''s face, a trace of cold murder appeared. He manipulated the chopping immortal sword and gave Qingcang xianzun a hard blow. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng summoned all the cutting immortal swords in the chaotic infinite space. He was ready to display all the cutting immortal swords to the most powerful attack at one time. Suddenly, in the void above Qingcang xianzun''s head, hundreds of immortal cutting swords appeared, stabbing at Qingcang xianzun''s divine consciousness. Those immortal cutting swords, dense and dense, attacked the body of divine knowledge of Qingcang immortal, dense as rain. "Boy, you''re looking for death!" Qingcang xianzun saw this, the skin on his face twitched constantly, and the green veins on his forehead stood out, staring at Chen Shaofeng angrily. He let out a loud roar. At this moment, the body of his divine consciousness was violently stirred by countless immortal swords, like boiling water, emitting bursts of black smoke. Qingcang immortal''s mouth kept spitting out a roar of anger. His voice sounded like thunder. Chen Shaofeng manipulated those immortal chopping swords, constantly attacked and attacked qingcangxian Zun''s divine knowledge, as if he were constantly harvesting qingcangxian Zun''s life. The divine body of Qingcang xianzun kept rolling in the void, like a rag doll cut by an endless blade. It kept wailing and kept making a miserable scream. His flesh and soul were already black and blue and looked shocking. "Boy, you... You still have such an artifact?" "You... You''re looking for death!" Qingcang immortal''s divine consciousness body roared angrily. His divine consciousness power was already very weak. Chen Shaofeng looked at it and couldn''t help sneering: "boy, aren''t you arrogant? Why are you wilting now! You might as well admit defeat now. I can let you go!" "Boy, don''t be arrogant! I... i... I... I will never lose to you!" Qing Cang xianzun, gnashing his teeth, said. "Really? I''m afraid you''re too embarrassed to lose!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said coldly. Now Qingcang xianzun is struggling to support, and has no combat power anymore. If he can kill the soul of Qingcang immortal now, he has made great contributions. He can not only get a reward, but also improve his strength with the help of Qingcang immortal''s body. At that time, I can leave here, look for a flesh body, enter the depths of Jiuyou demon cave and refine the divine blood pool into an artifact. At that time, my combat effectiveness can be greatly increased. He thought in his heart. He had made up his mind that if he could kill the immortal this time, he would accept his body. "Die." Chen Shaofeng cut it out with a sword, fell directly on his chest and pierced his heart. Qingcang xianzun didn''t expect to be killed by Chen Shaofeng''s sword. His heart was full of reluctance., But now he had no interest at all. Finally, he was unwilling to fall down. A generation of immortal Zun could only fall like this. Chapter 3210 When Chen Shaofeng saw that he had fallen, he didn''t have any waves in his heart. After all, he had killed a Fairy Statue, and he was the second. This made him very satisfied and gave him a sense of achievement. At the same time, he was glad that he had this anti sky combat power, otherwise he would have been slaughtered. Now that the Qing Cang immortal has fallen, he can leave here, return to his flesh, continue his cultivation and continue his plan. His heart also raised a strong desire to grow up quickly, looking forward to rapidly improving his strength and leaving here quickly. Then he took away the storage bag of Qingcang xianzun. After taking away the storage bag, Chen Shaofeng sped away to the distance and continued on his way, hoping to leave here as soon as possible. While on his way, he also absorbed all the memories of everything in the storage bag of qingcangxian Zun, and also absorbed all his Dharma decisions and skills. In this way, he can better understand the Taoist tradition of qingcangxian Zun, and he can also be of great help on the road of cultivation in the future. When he flew for a month, he stopped on his way. His face looked very ugly and painful. There is no other reason. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body has been eroded by the magic power of Qing Cangxian Zun. Although he has many powerful means to reorganize his body, he can''t. At this time, he knew he needed to find a quiet environment and recover his cultivation and vitality. His eyes, looking at a mountain in front of him, flickered slightly, with a strong sense of war and desire. This is a good place to heal yourself. Now, he chose here. He moved and shot forward. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the sky. An hour later. On a towering mountain peak. There is a huge flat land here. On the flat land, there is a towering huge tree, which goes straight to the top of the sky and emits a strong and powerful pressure. On this huge tree, there is a healing artifact, Xuanyuan fruit, which is difficult for ordinary people to obtain. Sitting on the upper wall of the branch was a young man. He was dressed in purple. He was thin. He sat cross legged. His black hair fell vertically like a waterfall, covering his cheeks. His right hand held a jade slip, which was the storage crystal stone just obtained from the Qing Cangxian Zun storage bag. There is a red ball in the spar. This round ball is made of the pool water of a divine blood pool, which contains rich divine blood energy. The water of this divine blood pool is the divine liquid produced by the divine blood pool. The divine blood pool is formed by condensing a drop of divine blood. The divine blood energy contained is extremely amazing, which is enough to make any Martial Emperor crazy, because they need millions or even tens of millions of years to condense a drop of divine blood. The energy of the divine blood pool is condensed drop by drop. Therefore, the energy of a drop of divine blood is extremely amazing, which can make an ordinary emperor of Wu break through the level of Emperor Wu. Chen Shaofeng took this drop of divine blood and observed it carefully to see how its effect was? The energy contained in the divine blood is indeed very pure and powerful, which is many times stronger than his drop of divine blood. What he needs now is the divine liquid of the divine blood pool. Chen Shaofeng went directly to the huge tree and took down a Xuanyuan fruit, but the man noticed it. "Who are you? How dare you take the Xuanyuan fruit here? Hand it over quickly!" The man said angrily. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He turned his head and saw a handsome young man of about 30 standing in front of him, staring at himself with resentment on his face. The man was tall, fair skinned, handsome and proud. He also held a long gun in his hand. There was a golden dragon winding on the long gun. At first glance, it was not ordinary. The terrible momentum was sent out, which shocked the world. He is a man of noble status and a real dandy. "Which onion are you?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the young man and asked indifferently. "Hum, I''m Nangong Tianyang, the childe of Nangong clan. I saw you steal our family''s Xuanyuan fruit, so I wanted to take you down and let you hand over the Xuanyuan fruit and return the Xuanyuan fruit of Nangong clan!" The young man named Nangong Tianyang snorted coldly. He was holding a long gun and staring at Chen Shaofeng, as if he wanted to swallow Chen Shaofeng alive. His words were full of killing opportunities and threats. "Hum!" "I, Chen Shaofeng, did you say take it and take it? I want to take it and take it without you!" Chen Shaofeng listened to Nangong Tianyang''s words and couldn''t help scolding. What he dislikes most is this kind of fool who bullies others and thinks he is superior to others. In fact, he doesn''t know anything. "What a arrogant guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. I''ll tear you to pieces. Let you taste it and let you know what heaven is and people are!" When Nangong Tianyang heard the speech, his face was full of anger. His eyes burst out with dazzling ferocity. The killing machine overflowed. He roared and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. He held the long gun in his hand in one hand and waved it in the other. There were countless golden gun shadows. He shrouded Chen Shaofeng and surrounded him like a net. a blow! The Nangong Tianyang exhibited the most powerful unique skills. I saw that the countless golden gun shadows, like a rainstorm, bombarded Chen Shaofeng. These golden gun shadows, like a golden torrent, rolled towards Chen Shaofeng. In each golden gun shadow, there was a terrible smell of destruction and an extremely terrible will to kill, which impacted towards Chen Shaofeng. "Small skills, also want to deal with me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden gun shadow and disdained. His body was shocked, and the power of golden lightning flashed on his body. It gathered around him to form a set of golden armor to protect his whole body. Chen Shaofeng''s body became as solid and hard as a rock. This is the mystery of Lei dun. "Bang!" Chen Shaofeng''s fist suddenly waved away, making a deafening noise. He pounded forward with a fist, making a thunderous roar. Chen Shaofeng''s fist collided with countless golden gun shadows. A burst of sound, constantly sounded, spread out, shaking the earth. Chapter 3211 With this punch, Chen Shaofeng cracked the golden spear one after another. The crack became bigger and bigger. Finally, the whole golden spear was completely cracked. This golden spear has also become extremely fragile. "Pooh!" Then, with Chen Shaofeng''s fist, Nangong Tianyang was bombarded on the ground, resulting in a deep pit several feet in size. "You... You can resist my young master''s attack. Who are you? You''re so powerful. I''ll see who you are!" The Nangong Tianyang, lying on the ground, looked at Chen Shaofeng, looked shocked and shouted with unclear teeth. His eyes were full of unwilling color. Just now he used the most powerful move. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng, an insignificant boy, with one blow, which made him very unconvinced. This made him feel very humiliated. If it weren''t for the serious trauma to his body, he would have shot Chen Shaofeng again. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but show a trace of sarcasm on his face, sneered and said, "you deserve to know my name? I advise you not to be smart, because you don''t have the qualification to know who I am, and you don''t have the qualification!" With that, Chen Shaofeng walked towards Nangong Tianyang. "You... Don''t be crazy. Wait for me!" Nangong Tianyang stared at Chen Shaofeng with a ferocious face, gnashing his teeth and drinking and scolding. "You have a lot of nonsense. It''s really noisy!" Chen Shaofeng took one step, raised one foot and suddenly stepped on Nangong Tianyang''s face. On the soles of his feet, there was golden light, emitting a bright brilliance. Nangong Tianyang watched Chen Shaofeng''s feet step towards him. He couldn''t help but be shocked. He hurriedly ran his spiritual power and laid a defensive magic weapon on his chest to resist Chen Shaofeng''s foot. A bang. A golden glow burst out and turned into a golden curtain of light, enveloping the Nangong Tianyang. However, he was still kicked out by Chen Shaofeng, leaving a deep footprint on the ground. His defensive magic weapon, the golden shield, was shattered by Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Chen Shaofeng kicked his body to pieces, and the yuan gods were seriously injured. If he hadn''t been wearing special defense magic weapons, they would have disappeared. The power of Chen Shaofeng''s foot is beyond Nangong Tianyang''s imagination. "Poof!" He vomited a mouthful of blood. His face was full of fear, full of incredible color, his mouth slightly opened and said, "no, no, it''s impossible. How could my defense magic weapon break?" "My strength is much higher than you. How can your golden shield stop my blow!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Nangong Tianyang drank coldly, and his strength burst out, reaching the realm of xianzun. When Chen Shaofeng saw that the strength of Nangong Tianyang had reached the realm of xianzun, the color of contempt on his face became stronger. "Hum, even if you reach the immortal state, it''s not worth mentioning in my eyes!" He looked at Nangong Tianyang and said coldly. "Talk big!" Nangong Tianyang was furious when he heard the speech. Chen Shaofeng ignored Nangong Tianyang. He continued to show Lei Dun''s mysterious skill and rushed away to the people of Nangong family in front of him. Seeing this, Nangong Tianyang immediately showed a sneer of disdain on his face. He climbed up from the ground and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng waved his fist out and bombarded Nangong Tianyang''s head. Nangong Tianyang also punched Chen Shaofeng''s fist and went away. The two burst into a violent roar again. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng hit Nangong Tianyang''s fist with a fist, which broke Nangong Tianyang''s fist. Then, Chen Shaofeng hit another fist of Nangong Tianyang. "Boom" An earth shaking roar resounded through the sky. Nangong Tianyang''s other fist was directly smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s fist. But Nangong Shaoyang didn''t do anything because of this. The artifact and magic gun in his hand appeared, shook and stabbed Chen Shaofeng again. The magic gun sent out a buzzing tremor, and the golden inscription on the gun body once again shone with dazzling brilliance, emitting a powerful and extremely powerful pressure, sweeping towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng knew that the strength of Nangong Tianyang was far beyond his expectation. "Here comes the sword." The chopping immortal sword appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand out of thin air. He turned his wrist and put the chopping immortal sword across his chest in front of him. A sound of fragmentation resounded through. The immortal chopping sword blocked a shot of the golden demon gun and intercepted it. "Hmm? Your weapon blocked the young master''s shot. Your weapon is good, but it''s not an immortal weapon!" Nangong Tianyang looked at the magic weapon that blocked him. His face couldn''t help but show a look of doubt and said to himself. "Ha ha!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Nangong Tianyang''s shriveled appearance and couldn''t help sneering. "Hum!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s laughter, Nangong Tianyang was very angry and snorted coldly. He no longer hesitated, immediately urged the immortal yuan force in his body and frantically injected it into the artifact. "Wow!" The terrible black thunder burst out of the demon gun and wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s body in it. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a dignified color. He didn''t dare to be careless. All Xianyuan power was poured into the cutting immortal sword. He urged Xianyuan power to the peak, firmly blocked the demon gun in front of him, and prevented it from penetrating the cutting immortal sword, threatening his life and safety. "Ah! I''ll kill you!" Nangong Tianyang roared when he saw that his immortal weapon could not break Chen Shaofeng''s defense. The strength of his whole body burst out. The muscles of his arms were bulging, and his legs were expanding rapidly. His body was soaring madly, and his clothes were bursting madly, revealing a bronze muscle, which looked very strong, Full of explosive power, it looks like a big man, full of masculinity. "Hum, do you think you can kill me with your strength? It''s just wishful thinking. If you don''t want your head to explode, shut up immediately!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. As the voice fell, his body soared again, and his breath was also increasing wildly. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation reached the nine peaks of Xianjun territory and the extreme of Xianjun territory. It was only a line away from breaking through to xianzun territory. Chapter 3212 "Ah! You despicable person, unexpectedly used intrigues to attack me. You despicable person, today, I must tear you to pieces!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments, Nangong Tianyang suddenly soared. He couldn''t help but look shocked. He roared angrily. "I''m a scumbag? Hahaha... You Nangong people are scumbags!" "You bastard, don''t argue!" Nangong Tianyang heard the speech and shouted again. "Well, since you call me a mean person, I''ll let you know what a mean person is now!" After hearing Nangong Tianyang''s words, Chen Shaofeng''s face became gloomy and said coldly. When the voice fell, his body turned into a streamer and shot away towards the Nangong Tianyang. Chen Shaofeng''s attack soon came to Nangong Tianyang, and the immortal cutting sword in his hand also came to Nangong Tianyang. Nangong Tianyang looked at the cutting immortal sword close at hand. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Without thinking about it, he injected his immortal yuan force and divine thoughts into the demon God gun to prepare a sword against Chen Shaofeng. Nangong Tianyang''s body shape quickly attacked Chen Shaofeng like lightning, and the demon gun in his hand stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a cold smile without half a look of fear. The cutting fairy sword in his hand rose in the storm and chopped away at the demon gun. His attack collided with the attack of magic gun in an instant. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan." Chen Shaofeng, holding the immortal cutting sword, fiercely cleaved to the front. Hundreds of sharp, fierce and unparalleled purple swords burst out, like purple mushroom clouds, rising in the void and bombarding the demon gun. Bursts of roars kept coming out, shaking the surrounding space violently, distorting the space It collapsed and made a "click click" sound. "Click!" "Click!" A series of explosions sounded. The shaft of the demon gun was split into two sections one by one by hundreds of sharp blades of Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword, which fell on the ground and sent out "PATA, PATA!" The crisp sound of. "No, this boy''s hand is actually an artifact of Immortal Emperor level!" Seeing this, Nangong Tianyang couldn''t help but change his face and exclaimed. As soon as he finished his words, he saw Chen Shaofeng chopping at him with a sword in his hand. Without any hesitation, he went back fiercely, ready to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s sword. "Want to hide? It''s late!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and shot back. "Boom!" Nangong Tianyang''s body escaped Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword, but his shoulder was still cut by the sharp blade of the cutting immortal sword. Blood splashed out and fell on the ground, corroding the ground with a dark trace. "You, damn it!" Nangong Tianyang looked at the wound on his right arm and couldn''t help shouting in pain: "you damn mole ant, dare to cut off the immortal weapon of my Nangong family!" He said, with a venomous look in his eyes, staring at Chen Shaofeng. "You should die, too. You deserve to die!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he shouted angrily. "Good, good, I''ll see how you killed me!" Nangong Tianyang smiled angrily when he heard the speech. With that, his left hand moved, and the mutilated magic gun returned to his hand. His wrist turned over, and the magic gun stabbed Chen Shaofeng again, with an extremely violent smell of destruction. Seeing this, without the slightest fear, Chen Shaofeng slashed forward with a sword again. "Boom!" Another startling noise came, and the two men''s attack hit each other hard again. With a "puff" sound, the demon gun was mercilessly inserted into Chen Shaofeng''s chest, and blood gushed out. This is the third time that Chen Shaofeng was stabbed into his heart by the tip of the demon gun. There is a blood hole and a shocking scar on his chest. The blood at the wound is gurgling. But Chen Shaofeng was not afraid. Xuanyuanguo ate it and the injury on his body recovered quickly. "How is it possible? Why is this boy not afraid of pain?! how is his flesh refined?!" Seeing this scene, Nangong Tianyang was shocked and uneasy. "You, what''s going on?!" Nangong Tianyang couldn''t help asking Chen Shaofeng. He wondered why Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel at all, as if he stabbed the other party and the other party didn''t feel any pain. "Hey, hey, I not only don''t hurt, but also thank you!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. With that, he drew the immortal sword in his hand. "Bang!" The magic gun in Nangong Tianyang''s hand was pulled out by Chen Shaofeng. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s blood on the demon gun, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Fortunately, the demon gun is made of special material and extremely tough. It''s not an immortal weapon. Otherwise, he will be cut into two sections by the sharp edge of the demon gun. Nangong Tianyang was overjoyed when he saw this. He knew that as long as he seized the opportunity and defeated Chen Shaofeng again, he would win. Thinking of this, he waved his magic gun again and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. A black ring appeared in his hand, which was his magic weapon and refined by him. At this time, the blood on Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword dripped onto the demon gun, making the black ring emit dazzling black gold awns, which wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s body. Nangong Tianyang saw Chen Shaofeng''s magic gun, which radiated dazzling golden light when dripping his own blood. Suddenly, he knew that his magic weapon had an effect. He couldn''t help getting excited. He didn''t want to think about it, and smashed the magic gun in his hand at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum ~ ~!" "Boom!" With a violent roar, Chen Shaofeng''s body also flew away. "Poop!" Chen Shaofeng fell heavily on the ground and smashed the solid ground into a deep pit. He struggled to stand up and looked up at Nangong Tianyang. In his eyes, there was a cold killing opportunity: "Nangong Tianyang, you really annoy me. Damn you! You really want to die! Your time of death is coming!" "Hum, even if your body is strong, you will die under the mysterious and unpredictable thunder!" Nangong Tianyang hummed coldly, and his face was full of ferocity. Chapter 3213 "You, damn it!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. With that, Chen Shaofeng stamped his feet on the ground and rushed towards Nangong Tianyang. Chen Shaofeng''s body was like a cannonball and rushed towards Nangong Tianyang. "Little beast, look how I deal with you!" Nangong Tianyang saw this, and his face was full of ferocious color, and he said angrily. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered, ignored Nangong Tianyang and continued to rush towards Nangong Tianyang. Seeing this, Nangong Tianyang''s anger became stronger. He couldn''t help but display a unique skill of the middle peak cultivation of the powerful immortal Zun realm. On the palm of his hand, there was a gray brilliance, which seemed to have a strong smell of killing and bloodthirsty. This gray brilliance exudes a terrible swallowing power, absorbing all the vitality of heaven and earth within a thousand feet into it. Nangong Tianyang clenched his fist with both hands, and the gray brilliance erupted into a dazzling gray light, like the sea of stars, surging away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng was drowned. The gray brilliance turned into a terrible gray knife ten feet long and wide. It carried destructive power and blasted hard at Chen Shaofeng. Everywhere it passed, the space was shaking. The gray broadsword exudes a ferocious spirit, as if it could easily tear the sky. "Hum, little skill!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and flashed. He appeared in front of Nangong Tianyang and waved the immortal cutting sword to the tip of the gray dagger. Suddenly, the two collided and made a deafening roar, and the whole void was shaking. "Boom!" "Kalala" The gray brilliance burst in an instant, turned into fragments all over the sky, and dissipated around. The gray dagger still bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s position. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dodge. He was not afraid of the big gray knife. He knew that the knife could not hurt himself at all. So he took the knife, and then he waved his sword and split the big gray knife in half. "You." Seeing this, Nangong Tianyang couldn''t help widening his eyes and said unbelievably. Nangong Tianyang didn''t expect that the magic weapon he urged with all his strength would be easily broken by Chen Shaofeng and split in half by the other party. It''s incredible. "Nangong Tianyang, I tell you, you are dying. You have to die today. No one can save you!" Chen Shaofeng''s indifferent voice came out. "You." "Die!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng waved a dazzling sword shadow and fiercely cleaved to the place where Nangong Tianyang was located. Nangong Tianyang looked at the dense shadow of the sword and was shocked. At this moment, he felt the danger of death and hurriedly displayed his defense skills: Nangong Tianyang, holding the magic gun in his hand, fiercely attacked the speeding sword shadows and blocked dozens of sword shadows. Moreover, he can resist the afterwaves of sword shadows, although his body retreats continuously under the afterwaves. "Ha ha, little beast, your strength is really weak!" Nangong Tianyang laughed. Chen Shaofeng just sneered. He knew that Nangong Tianyang was struggling and surviving. In this war, he must win! He continued to wave the immortal sword in his hand and cut it hard towards Nangong Tianyang. Seeing this, Nangong Tianyang knew that he could not hold on for too long. He was very anxious. He wanted to use his own killing moves to kill the other party. Now, he can only rely on his own flesh and arrogant divine power to fight with Chen Shaofeng in front of him. At this time, Nangong Tianyang saw a gray brilliance flying from Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. "No!" Seeing this, Nangong Tianyang couldn''t help shouting and wanted to dodge. However, it was too late. He had just avoided it. Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword accurately hit Nangong Tianyang on the shoulder. "Puff!" Nangong Tianyang''s left shoulder was hit by the cutting immortal sword. A huge blood hole appeared on Nangong Tianyang''s shoulder. Blood splashed out from the blood hole like a spring. Nangong Tianyang felt his divine consciousness. He felt his body more and more relaxed as it dissipated rapidly. "Little beast, i... I fought with you!" Nangong Tianyang knew that he would not last long. He decided to use his strongest blow. "Boom!" At this time, a gray light suddenly appeared on the surface of Nangong Tianyang''s body, and it seemed that many gray light spots appeared in the void around his body, rotating rapidly, forming a gray vortex. The whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger. Moreover, in the whirlpool, there are bursts of gray fog, which diffuses around. People smell it and feel uncomfortable all over. "Little beast, just wait to die. This is our killer mace. What do I think you should do?" "Hum, is that all you can do?" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. There was no tension in his heart. "Roar, break it for me!" At this time, Nangong Tianyang roared. However, Chen Shaofeng''s attack directly penetrated and broke the vortex. The gray fog dispersed around and failed to stop the gray fog. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a cold color on his face. As soon as his body shook, the earthy yellow mask on his body disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was dressed in purple. His long purple hair floated up in the wind. He stepped into the void and shot towards the place where Nangong Tianyang was located. "Little beast, don''t come here, otherwise we will refine your spirit!" Nangong Tianyang looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted. "Really? Nangong Tianyang, don''t dream!" As Chen Shaofeng said, he waved his immortal sword to the other party''s place again. "Roar" Nangong Tianyang roared reluctantly. But even though it didn''t work, Chen Shaofeng killed Nangong Tianyang with a sword and cut off one of his arms. Scarlet blood splashed out on his body and looked shocking. At the moment, Nangong Tianyang is seriously injured and dying. He knows that his time of death is coming. Three golden pills appeared on his body. Chapter 3214 He swallowed the three golden pills. The three pills melted into a pure divine power and entered his body. Soon, his injury healed and his divine power recovered a lot. "Ha ha, little beast, do you think I''ll admit defeat if you kill me? We''ll see!" Nangong Tianyang laughed proudly. After he finished, he raised his magic gun again and attacked Chen Shaofeng. This time, he showed his most powerful magic power. The dragon roaring gun sent out a dazzling golden awn and sped away towards Chen Shaofeng. "The seventh type of dragon shooting, the Dragon soars into the sky!" A huge golden gun shadow appeared on the artifact long gun of Nangong Tianyang and sped away towards Chen Shaofeng. The power emitted from the golden gun shadow was more than ten times stronger than before. Chen Shaofeng sneered and shot out. The terrible momentum directly pierced Nangong Tianyang''s body and pierced Nangong Tianyang''s body one blood hole after another. His divine yuan force madly impacted Nangong Tianyang''s body, making his wound more ferocious, scarred and bloody Seeing such a scene, Nangong Tianyang''s face was full of despair. He wanted to use his magic power to resist Chen Shaofeng''s divine power. However, it didn''t help. His cultivation was abolished. Without the power of divine yuan, he couldn''t show his divine power at all. His face turned pale, and his eyes were full of despair. Chen Shaofeng''s immortal cutting sword has come to the center of his eyebrows, and a sword is mercilessly cutting away at his head. Nangong Tianyang, watching this fatal blow getting closer and closer to his forehead, the brilliance in his eyes is getting darker and darker, and his heart is full of unwilling color Finally, Chen Shaofeng''s sword cut Nangong Tianyang in half. The blood splashed and dyed the void red. Nangong Tianyang couldn''t die anymore because he was killed by a sword. After Chen Shaofeng solved the problem, he directly picked the Xuanyuan fruit around him and began to recover his strength. ...... Nangong family, Nangong Hanche, sitting in the first place, suddenly felt the falling of his grandson. "Some of the family members have been invaded by outsiders. Our Nangong family must kill the outsiders, otherwise, all our medicinal materials will be taken away by this person." Nangong Hanche said loudly. After hearing his words, the elders below him were also very surprised. They didn''t expect that outsiders appeared in the forbidden area of Nangong family. "Master, I think we''d better find the outsider first!" At this time, an old man said. "Yes, we''ll find the outsider now!" Another old man echoed. They know that if they don''t find Chen Shaofeng quickly, the medicine of Nangong family will be robbed by the other party, and they will lose a lot. Seeing this, Nangong Hanche agreed with their proposal: "OK, let''s find the outsider quickly!" With that, Nangong Hanche led a group of people to quickly go in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Other elders of Nangong family also rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. ...... Chen Shaofeng, who was recovering from his injury, suddenly felt the breath in front of him and opened his eyes. He saw five elders of Nangong family standing not far from him. They were staring at themselves. Chen Shaofeng frowned. He knew that the other party was chasing him. However, the other party is just the existence of the peak state of Xianjun state. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He is not afraid of the other party. However, at this time, he shouldn''t leak his strength. Because he has not fully mastered the power of artifact. "Boy, I advise you not to resist and catch yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Nangong Hanche said with a gloomy face. "Really?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile. Suddenly, the whole Nangong family was shrouded in a thick black fog and could not see the situation within a hundred feet. In the black fog, Nangong Hanche''s body loomed in it. He could not find the trace of Chen Shaofeng, so he continued to approach Chen Shaofeng. "My Nangong Hanche is the top strongman of xianzun. You mole ant dare to be so rude to me. You really deserve to die!" Nangong cold Che cold voice way. "Really? I''ll see if your mouth skin Kung Fu is powerful. I, Chen Shaofeng, never fear any powerful enemies, let alone any challenges!" Chen Shaofeng''s tone was also extremely cold. With that, Chen Shaofeng kneaded his hands to make a mysterious decision. He saw that the evil god killing thunder sword in his hand sent out a dazzling bronze glow. Then, his evil god killing thunder sword went to the position of Nangong Hanche. Chen Shaofeng''s thunder sword for killing evil gods collided with Nangong Hanche''s divine weapon, and a harsh sound broke out, like a muffled thunder, deafening, making the air around tremble. The difference between Chen Shaofeng and Nangong Hanche''s strength is very obvious. The thunder sword in his hand can only compete with the divine weapon in Nangong Hanche''s hand, and can''t pose too much threat to Nangong Hanche. Therefore, in this case, Chen Shaofeng chooses to use the divine weapon to attack the opponent. He wants to defeat each other in the simplest and roughest way. The artifact in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, under his control, mercilessly chopped at Nangong Hanche. Nangong Hanche saw the thunder sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and killed himself. His face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that the outsider was so difficult. However, he did not look flustered at all. Instead, he urged the emperor''s weapon in his hand to fight forward. "Boom --" The two bombarded each other and broke out a shocking sound. Chen Shaofeng and Nangong Hanche both retreated back. However, Chen Shaofeng''s feet stepped on the void and stabilized his body. However, Nangong Hanche retreated back for hundreds of meters before he stopped. His body was a little staggered. It seems that he was injured by Chen Shaofeng when he just blew with Chen Shaofeng. There was a look of surprise in his eyes and a secret way in his heart: "how can this boy''s physical strength be so strong that he can compete with my artifact!" Seeing that the other party was hurt by himself, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling triumphantly. Next, he killed Nangong Hanche again. Chapter 3215 When Nangong Hanche saw Chen Shaofeng killing himself again, he couldn''t help getting angry: this boy is so rampant that he dared to provoke me. He''s really impatient. He decided to let the arrogant outsider know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside! Nangong Hanche looked at Chen Shaofeng''s figure and sneered: "boy, do you think you can kill me with the broken sword in your hand? You''re too naive!" "Hum! Then try and see if you can kill me!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng outlined a mocking color at the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer. "Well, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being cruel!" When Nangong Hanche heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, he was furious. At his command, the elders of Nangong family behind him killed Chen Shaofeng one after another. These people are all spiritual practitioners at the level of Xianjun territory. They are all wearing armor at the level of divine soldiers, holding divine soldiers, and releasing the power of powerful and unparalleled divine souls. Nangong Hanche turned the imperial weapon long gun into a blue flame fire dragon hundreds of feet long and rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s artifact to kill the evil god thunder sword. At this moment, Nangong Hanche showed his most powerful magic skill "divine flame soul devouring gun". The blue flame fire dragon in his hand instantly turned into countless blue divine soul blades, and cut away from where Chen Shaofeng was. These divine soul blades were displayed by him. Dazzling golden awns were scattered on each divine soul blade. These golden Mans, like an extremely sharp blade, frantically attack and kill Chen Shaofeng where he is. They are extremely fast. "Boy, I see where you''re going this time!!!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng, Nangong Hanche was very happy and roared out. He knew that the power of these divine soul blades could cut off the evil god thunder sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and he would have a chance to kill Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, I think you''re stupid!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly upward and said in a cold voice. Then, he waved the thunder sword of the evil god in his hand one by one, and hit the endless blue soul blade. These shenhuang tools in his hands are all new products he has just refined. Although they are only medium-level, there is no problem dealing with these low-level Shenhun blades. Chen Shaofeng is confident that he can kill Nangong Hanche. "How is this possible?" "How could such a strange situation happen?" "......" These onlookers, looking at the scene in front of them, couldn''t help shouting loudly. They really didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could resist the attack of the emperor''s weapon in Nangong Hanche''s hand. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that our Nangong family''s artifact can''t even be an outsider. If it''s spread out, how can our Nangong family''s face be preserved?" "The strength of this outsider is too strong. We have no way to take him as an artifact of Nangong aristocratic family!" "The artifact of our Nangong aristocratic family is at the level of emperor''s artifact. We can''t believe that this outsider is just an emperor''s artifact at the level of Lingbao and can compete with our emperor''s artifact!" "......" Many elders present talked to Chen Shaofeng. "Old man, I said I would kill you today. If you don''t believe it, you have to find your own way! Just wait!" Chen Shaofeng said sarcastically. Nangong Hanche smelled the speech, the expression on his face was extremely gloomy, and his heart was also extremely angry. At this moment, his face was full of ferocious color, and his eyes were full of ferocious color. His fists were clenched tightly, making a creaking sound of bones. "Boy, you are so rampant. I will let you know today that you are not even an ant in my eyes!" Nangong Hanche gnashed his teeth and shouted angrily. Then, he suddenly shook his sleeve robe, and the silver halberd in his hand sent out a dazzling silver brilliance, attacking and killing Chen Shaofeng''s artifact, the evil god Lei sword. He wants to cut off the thunder sword of the evil god with the divine halberd in his hand. "Boy, aren''t you going to kill me? I''ll take you on the road now!!!" At this time, Nangong Hanche roared, clenched the divine halberd in his hands, displayed the most powerful magic power, and displayed the unique skill - divine flame soul devouring gun. Suddenly, huge blue fireballs appeared on the side of Nangong Hanche, forming a blue ocean, which swept madly towards Chen Shaofeng''s evil god thunder sword. In the blink of an eye, the blue ocean wrapped the artifact killing evil god thunder sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The fiery blue spirit flame danced around the killing evil god thunder sword and made a "crackling" sound. "Boy, it''s time for you to die!" Nangong Hanche looked at Chen Shaofeng''s thunder sword, which killed evil gods, and was constantly shrouded in the flame of the blue spirit. The joy in his heart was expressed in his words. In his opinion, Lei Jian, the evil god, was a turtle in a jar. However, he was still a little worried. He continued to urge the yuan God Zhenyuan in his body, showed a more powerful magic power, attacked Chen Shaofeng''s position, and vowed to kill Chen Shaofeng on the spot to vent his hatred. "Boy, die!" Nangong Hanche roared again and roared at Chen Shaofeng. "Little bastard, don''t be complacent too early. Although your evil killing thunder sword is powerful, it''s a pity that my artifact is also extraordinary. If you want to defeat my artifact, you must cut it off, otherwise you can''t kill me!" At this time, the blood in Chen Shaofeng''s body also awakened. Chen Shaofeng felt that the suppression of the blood in his body against the evil god Lei sword was much reduced, so he boldly said. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s sword intention soared to the sky, and his whole body exuded an overbearing threat. His eyes flashed a strong sense of war. His words were also introduced into Nangong Hanche''s ears, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. Nangong Hanche was puzzled by Chen Shaofeng''s words and didn''t understand the meaning of Chen Shaofeng''s words. It''s impossible to kill his evil god thunder sword and cut off his artifact! Nangong Hanche didn''t understand, and he didn''t have time to think about it. All he had left in his mind was killing. Nangong Hanche looked at the evil killing God thunder sword in front of him, holding the silver white halberd in both hands, and stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s Halberd madly. "Buzz!!!" Suddenly, a huge blue fire wave condensed from the flame of the blue spirit. Chapter 3216 The thunder sword of the evil god struck hard and made a loud sound of "puff, puff", and hit the thunder sword of the evil god. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning. He held the artifact in his hand, killed the evil god thunder sword, and pointed forward mercilessly. A colorful beam of light shot from his divine sword into the void. Then, the five colored light columns whirled sharply in the void, forming a huge vortex, sweeping away towards the blue ocean vortex. Where the vortex passed, all the blue soul flames were absorbed into the vortex. "Boom" With an earth shaking roar, a blue flame fireball rushed out of the huge vortex and rushed towards Nangong''s cold body with a terrible blue flame. "Hum, little skill!" Nangong Hanche snorted coldly, and the divine halberd in his hand waved forward again. The huge blue flame, the flame of the divine soul, was chopped and disappeared. Then, a violent blue hurricane rushed out of the vortex, carrying the power to destroy everything, and swept away towards Nangong Hanche. "Hum!" Seeing this, Nangong was cold and Chul. The halberd in his hand moved forward. The blue hurricane was cut in mid air and spread around. Soon after, the blue hurricane disappeared. "Boy, look how I abuse you!" Nangong Hanche looked jokingly at Chen Shaofeng and shouted, "die for me!" "Hahaha, you''d better save your strength!" At this time, Nangong Hanche''s ear suddenly burst into a laugh of ridicule, which was sent by Chen Shaofeng. Nangong Hanche followed his reputation and saw that Chen Shaofeng was stepping to his side. The thunder sword in his hand had stabbed him hard at his neck. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he reached Nangong Hanche''s side, stabbed hard, and attacked Nangong Hanche''s neck. His speed was as fast as thunder. "Hum, you dare to show off your skills!" Nangong Hanche snorted with disdain, and his face was full of disdain. With a wave of the divine halberd in his hand, he chopped away at the evil god thunder sword. With the sound of "touch", the two magic soldiers slammed together, and an earth shaking explosion broke out. "Ah..." A miserable roar came from Nangong Hanche''s mouth. Then, the whole right arm of Nangong Hanche was cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s artifact Lei Jian, the evil god, and blood gushed out. A bloody cave appeared on his right shoulder, with blood and flesh blurred. His left arm was also cut off and fell to the ground with a "Dong" sound, which was very dull. His right foot was also cut off. A series of injuries made him step backward, and his old face was full of pain. "Boy, you dare to hurt me, you are so damn!!!" Nangong Hanche''s face was full of anger, and he shouted angrily. "Hum, what if I hurt you?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face showed indifference. He looked at Nangong Hanche and said coldly, "old man, now you have been seriously injured and are no longer your opponent. I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can consider letting you go!" "Boy, I think you''re impatient. I''ll kill you first!" Nangong Hanche was so angry that the muscles on his face kept beating, his eyes were red, and the green veins on his forehead appeared, shouting at Chen Shaofeng. The words fell, and the divine halberd in his hand cut off the evil god thunder sword in front again. "Boom" A deafening roar resounded through the sky, and the blue flame spread around, enveloping Chen Shaofeng''s whole body. Chen Shaofeng''s body made a crackling sound under the burning of the blue fire. The clothes on his body instantly turned into ashes, revealing a strong, bronze body full of explosive power, as well as his high and convex chest, which made people''s blood boil and heart beat. The blue fire around his body burst. Chen Shaofeng''s body is covered with a layer of blue scales, emitting a faint blue halo, which protects Chen Shaofeng''s body and resists the burning of the blue flame. "Hum, boy, don''t be complacent too early. Even if I''m badly hurt, it''s easy to deal with you!" Nangong Hanche, seeing his magic weapon, couldn''t do anything about Chen Shaofeng''s body. He couldn''t help but scowl and said. With that, a drop of black blood came out of the corner of his mouth, showing that at this time, his body was also hurt by Chen Shaofeng''s attack just now. "Well, Nangong old thief, stop talking nonsense and admit defeat quickly!" Just then, Chen Shaofeng''s cold voice came from the blue divine fire. Hearing this, Nangong Hanche couldn''t help laughing and said, "Chen Shaofeng, do you think I would be so stupid and admit defeat obediently? I''ll show you my cards of Nangong family today!" The words fell, and suddenly there were circles of mysterious golden divine patterns on Nangong Hanche''s body. A mysterious golden armor completely wrapped his body. The black scar on his body burned by the blue fire also healed quickly. It seemed that he couldn''t see that he was seriously injured. "What kind of defense treasure is this? It can resist my artifact thunder sword to kill evil gods. It''s really interesting and amazing!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Nangong Hanche outside him and couldn''t help but wonder. "Chen Shaofeng, this is the divine armor artifact of our Nangong family. It is made of divine iron. It has incomparable defense ability. It is a very rare artifact. Although your Divine thunder sword is powerful, it''s far from hurting me!" At the moment, Nangong Hanche, standing in place, with his face full of pride and satisfaction, shouted at Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he didn''t respond. He knew that Nangong Hanche was just playing tricks now. However, he didn''t expose him. "Boy, now, I''ll give you a chance. You kneel down, knock my head three times, say you''re wrong, and then I''ll leave you a whole body!" Nangong Hanche shouted to Chen Shaofeng. "Hahaha" suddenly, Chen Shaofeng looked up and smiled. Chapter 3217 Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of sarcasm, he said to Nangong Hanche, "Nangong old thief, do you think you can turn over now that you are seriously injured? You are too whimsical. I don''t pay attention to you just because of your appearance!" "You..." Nangong Hanche heard the speech and his face became cloudy and sunny. Just when he wanted to get angry, Chen Shaofeng''s voice came again. "Nangong old thief, I''ll send you to hell now!" At the end of his words, Chen Shaofeng held the evil god killing thunder sword in his hand, waved the evil god killing thunder sword in his hand, and a purple thunderbolt with a length of thousands of feet flew out of it and sped towards Nangong Hanche. "You can''t think!" Nangong Hanche saw this and suddenly his face changed and roared loudly. There was a blue magic knife in his hand. He waved it suddenly and greeted the purple thunder. At the same time, his hands kept performing mysterious and complex divine decisions, which broke into the magic knife. Suddenly, a crisp sound of knife singing came from the magic knife. Then, a huge fire blade condensed by the blue flame appeared in front of Nangong Hanche, blocking Chen Shaofeng''s purple thunder outside. "Bang" Then, on the blue magic knife, a dazzling blue brilliance erupted, and with a violent wave, the purple thunder was cut to pieces. "Ah!" Just when Chen Shaofeng thought he could easily defeat Nangong Hanche, he suddenly heard a painful scream from the blue magic knife. His face could not help but change slightly and looked up at the source of the sound. I saw that on the blue divine armor on Nangong Hanche''s body, there was a big hole in the mouth of the bowl, which was split by Chen Shaofeng''s purple thunder, and wisps of golden flames sprang out of the hole, emitting a trace of white smoke. When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, a sneer of disdain came out of his mouth. He sneered in his heart and said, "old man, is this the power of your so-called divine armor artifact? It''s weak. Do you really think that this level of defense can completely block my attack? I''ll let you see with your own eyes how your defense was destroyed!" "Boy, I tell you, I''ll let you know now that your artifact is no better than you!" As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he again urged the thunder sword in his hand to kill evil spirits. With a sword, he waved and cut away towards the blue magic knife in front of him. A huge blue thunder with the size of 100 feet flew out of the evil killing sword again. With the breath of indomitable progress, it fiercely impacted the blue magic knife in front, and made a "hiss hiss" sound. "No!" Nangong Hanche looked at the blue thunder in front of him and couldn''t help but be surprised in his heart. The speed of blue thunder was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it came before the blue magic knife. He quickly put the magic knife in front of him, ready to resist the attack of the purple thunder. "Bang" The blue thunder defeated the Black Turtle shield displayed by Nangong Hanche and directly turned it into scum. The blue thunder continued to fly forward, bombarded Nangong Hanche''s Shenyuan heavily, and blew it tens of miles away. "Poof ~ ~" At this moment, the blue god struck Nangong Hanche''s body by lightning, broke through the blue god armor on his body, and a blue flame spread along the God armor to his body surface. Nangong Hanche immediately felt that his whole body was about to burn. He couldn''t help but utter a shrill roar. A blue divine fire gushed out of his mouth, wrapped his body and extinguished the flame. However, even so, the blue divine fire still scorched half of Nangong Hanche''s body, emitting bursts of burnt smell, which was very disgusting. Nangong was cold and Chul, his face was full of ferocious color, and there were monstrous killing opportunities in his eyes. "Little beast, you dare to hurt me. I''ll frustrate you!" Nangong Hanche roared wildly and continued to shoot at Chen Shaofeng regardless of his injury. "Hehe, Nangong old son, you still want to kill me for your cultivation? Dream!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Nangong Hanche, who was flying towards him. The corners of his mouth showed a mocking look of disdain and said, "old thief, I advise you to surrender to me now, otherwise, what is waiting for you will be a dead end!" "You..." Nangong Hanche listened to Chen Shaofeng''s words. He was so angry that his teeth clenched. He didn''t expect that the boy''s mouth was so poisonous that he wanted him to surrender now! "Boy, I don''t care what means you use to hurt me. Your strength is really strong. However, my Nangong Hanche is not the kind of soft persimmon that you can kill. In that case, just wait and wait for my revenge. I must make your life better than death!" At this time, Nangong Hanche was already far away from Chen Shaofeng, only less than three feet away. Chen Shaofeng looked at Nangong Hanche, who was less than five feet away from him, and smiled coldly. He didn''t put him in his eyes. He just thought secretly in his heart about how to kill him. At this time, Nangong Hanche was only a few steps away from Chen Shaofeng. Just when he was two feet away from Chen Shaofeng, a silvery white Sabre suddenly appeared at his feet, emitting the brilliance of forest cold and endless sharp spirit. This Sabre is a top-grade immortal weapon. "Boy, now, give me this top-grade artifact in your hand, then knock three heads to apologize, and take out the fairy crystal and spirit stone in your storage ring to me, then contribute all your treasures, kneel down in front of me, knock nine heads and call me Grandpa, and I''ll spare you from dying! Otherwise, I will refine you, extract your original spirit blood essence and refine you completely! Let you live forever! "Nangong Hanche''s eyes full of resentment stared at Chen Shaofeng with a gloomy way. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but despise it in his heart and said, "hum, old thief, I really don''t know where you come from. I''ll be afraid of you! If you really have the courage, come and have a try to see who refined who and who is worse than death!" With that, Chen Shaofeng ignored Nangong Hanche''s threat, but continued to control the evil killing sword and cut it hard towards Nangong Hanche. "Let you see my real strength today and let you know how terrible you are." With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng rushed over. Chapter 3218 "Boy, what arrogance!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng killing himself, Nangong Hanche''s face showed a cruel smile. Then, his right palm suddenly lifted up, condensed a huge black-and-white claw in the air, and grabbed it at Chen Shaofeng. With a bang, Nangong Hanche''s attack fell on the evil killing sword. A deafening sound broke out, and the evil killing divine sword was hit by the huge black light and shadow. Chen Shaofeng was shaken back hundreds of meters. "Boy, your baby is pretty good, but it still can''t." Looking at Chen Shaofeng who was defeated by himself, Nangong Hanche''s heart was full of pride. He shouted and continued to manipulate the black light and shadow to kill Chen Shaofeng. "Old thief, look at the move!" Looking at the black light and shadow rushing towards him, Chen Shaofeng shouted, and then manipulated the evil killing divine sword again to meet him. Two huge attacks immediately collided again. "Boom" burst out with a violent roar, and a huge gray smoke rose. "Boy, it seems that you still don''t know what it means to respect the strong, and what it means to have people outside the sky. In front of me, you are nothing! I want to draw your soul and refine your soul, so that you can become a puppet without soul!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng constantly resisting himself, Nangong Hanche laughed and continued to urge the black-and-white giant claws to attack Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, old thief, you are too conceited. Today I will let you know my strength and show you my real strength!" When Chen Shaofeng saw Nangong Hanche attacking himself again, he showed no weakness, manipulated the evil killing sword again and met him. "Boom" was another loud noise. "Boy, how can you resist this time!" Listening to the loud noise from Chen Shao''s tuyere, the corners of Nangong Hanche''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a trace of mockery. However, at the next moment, Nangong Hanche was stunned. His eyes were wide and full of rich and incredible color, because he saw dazzling golden brilliance shooting from the evil killing sword, like golden meteors, constantly beating on his black claws. A loud noise came from the black claws, which made Nangong Hanche''s face pale, his body shook and almost fell to the ground. However, he still stood still, his eyes full of resentment and unwilling, and looked at the evil killing sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "Damn boy, what the hell is going on?! how can you have an artifact?!" Nangong Hanche gnashed his teeth. "Ha ha... What do you say? This evil killing sword is not just an artifact." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said. "You, you cheat, this is definitely a very powerful artifact!" Nangong Hanche could not help trembling in his heart when he heard the speech. "Hum! Die for me. Cut the sky with a sword and destroy the world!" "Boom" was another earth shaking noise, which sounded over Nangong Hanche''s head. I saw that above his head, there was a black giant sun with boundless darkness and endless terror. The giant sun was full of endless destructive power and sent out a terrible killing. "Roar!" "Ouch!" "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh..." Under the double attack of this round of giant sun and black light and shadow, Nangong Hanche''s attack collapsed and disappeared. At the same time, Nangong Hanche''s body was also severely pierced by black light and shadow. I saw that in the position of his chest, there were five or six black and white huge tentacles, spitting out wisps of black and red blood, and his whole body was convulsing violently. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng''s smile became more prosperous. "Old thief, how arrogant you are this time!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Boy, don''t be complacent. When I recover from my injury, I will kill you!" Nangong Hanche, who was pierced through his chest, became unusually ferocious, and his eyes had an endless color of resentment. "Old thief, don''t show off your tongue. I Chen will kill you today. If you are smart, surrender obediently. I will consider leaving you a whole body to make you die happier. If you are not smart, you will die!" Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile. "Hahaha... Boy, you''d better take care of yourself first. When you die, talk big!" Nangong Hanche heard the speech, raised his head and laughed, disdaining the way. "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance to put your evil killing sword into your space ring. I''ll spare you from dying!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face suddenly became gloomy, and a cold voice sounded. "Old thief, you forced me. I will kill you today. Don''t die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Nangong Hanche, his eyes flashed crazy, and his tone was somber. "Boy, don''t waste your energy. I advise you to put the evil killing sword into your space ring to save your life, so that once you are killed by my black claw, the evil killing sword will be destroyed. At that time, you can''t cry." Nangong Hanche said disdainfully. "Boy, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!" When the words fell, Nangong Hanche''s face showed a ferocious and ferocious color. His body suddenly rushed in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. When waving with both hands, a huge black knife with a size of thousands of feet appeared out of thin air, emitting a strong smell of death and blood, hanging in the air like a hill, emitting endless authority, Facing Chen Shaofeng''s head, he slashed it off with a towering killing opportunity. "Little beast, don''t you dare to be rampant in front of me!" Nangong Hanche looked at Chen Shaofeng, who rushed towards him, with a bloodthirsty color in his eyes. "Ha ha!" Looking at the huge black blade that blocks out the sun and emits the power of killing and cutting, Chen Shaofeng smiled contemptuously and didn''t avoid it. Instead, he directly offered the evil killing sword and pointed it at Nangong Hanche with a fierce stroke. With the, the shrill howls burst out in the void. Then, the blood red energy visible to the naked eye splashed out around like enchanting flowers, and the blood mist filled the air. The black light and shadow attack performed by Nangong Hanche was cut in two by Chen Shaofeng''s evil killing sword, turned into a black chaotic magic yuan and disappeared. Chapter 3219 "Old thief, is this your strength?! it''s so weak! I don''t know who will die between us! You''d better save your strength and fight later!" Looking at the broken black blade, Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. "Smelly boy, you... You...!" The broken black giant blade turned into a mass of black fog. Nangong Hanche smelled the speech, his face was livid and angry. However, at this time, he couldn''t even scold Chen Shaofeng. Because the strong breath of death has enveloped his body. He feels that his blood is rapidly decaying. Nangong Hanche couldn''t help thinking that when he was hit by the mysterious black light and shadow just now, he felt that his blood was passing quickly, as if his life yuan was passing quickly. "No... I don''t want to die. I''m not willing to die like this. I''ll fight with you! I''ll make you pay a painful price, let you kneel down in front of me, beg me to let you go, and then I''ll cut you in half with a knife!" Nangong Hanche''s eyes were red and looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted loudly. "Really, unfortunately, you don''t have this chance now!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he sneered and said. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng held his arms high, held the evil killing sword high above his head, closed his eyes, and ruthlessly inserted the evil killing sword into the ground. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s body was like a sculpture, motionless. However, on his body, there was a light layer of blood brilliance, like a wave spreading around and sweeping away in all directions. A suffocating threat of terror emanated from Chen Shaofeng''s body. The emergence of this pressure made everyone around feel a great depression, a feeling of breathlessness and a deep sense of despair. Even the black skeleton standing on the head of Nangong Hanche couldn''t help but let out a painful cry. He felt that he seemed to be suppressed by the pressure released by Chen Shaofeng. He was about to lie on the ground and kneel down. He couldn''t believe that the boy in front of him, who didn''t look very old, would be so powerful. "Yes, old thief, you have some skills. I didn''t expect that you could resist my evil killing sword, but it''s not enough. You''re not qualified to be my opponent!" Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and looked at Nangong Hanche with a sneer on his face. "I''m going to kill you!!!" At this time, Nangong Hanche''s eyes were red, and his hands held the huge black blade in his hands, and fiercely cut it off towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes coagulated and looked at the black giant blade, which he cut hard at himself. He had no intention of avoiding, but bombarded out with a fist and went hard at the black giant blade. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. Chen Shaofeng and the black blade collided fiercely and made a loud noise. A violent and unparalleled shock wave surged in all directions, raising dust, gravel and sediment within tens of miles. Two blood arrows and a shrill scream rang out together, showing the results of Nangong Hanche and Chen Shaofeng. Both of them were badly bitten, spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground in embarrassment, slid away to the distance, and finally fell heavily on the ground and rolled out tens of miles away. Chen Shaofeng''s face was pale and covered with blood stains. There was a trace of blood residue in the corners of his mouth. He looked a little embarrassed. The kneecap of his right leg was cut to pieces by the terrible black blade displayed by Nangong Hanche''s full strength. Although Chen Shaofeng was not dead, his injury was more serious. Chen Shaofeng''s left shoulder has a deep and terrible knife mark, which can reach the bone. On the right side of the abdomen, there was a shocking knife mark, with scarlet blood like plasma. From the knife mark, it slowly flowed out and dyed a piece of clothes red. However, there are three deep blood holes in Chen Shaofeng''s left leg, with black corrosive venom penetrating, corroding his left leg into a large flesh and blood blurred wound, with strands of Black Death gas, walking upstream of his left leg. All this shows that Chen Shaofeng is seriously injured. "Ah! Chen Shaofeng, damn you! I''m unwilling. How can you be so strong?!" Seeing this move, Nangong Hanche couldn''t kill Chen Shaofeng. He couldn''t help roaring. He can''t accept his failure. "Old thief, I won''t give you a second chance. Let me die!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were scarlet. He looked at Nangong Hanche and gnashed his teeth. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body shook, and the five elements dark veins in his body began to run wildly. A trace of metallic Zhenyuan poured into the heaven and earth ring at his wrist from his body. The badly corroded wound on his left foot quickly recovered. Then, in the eyes of the people, his corroded and bloody left foot was completely healed, as if his foot was composed of the branches of a huge tree. "How is this possible?!" Seeing this scene, Nangong Hanche couldn''t help staring his eyes wide and exclaiming. "Hahaha, old thief, your move is really sharp enough. If I didn''t have the power of God and soul, I would hate here today! However, I won''t let you have a chance to attack me. Your end is only one death!" Chen Shaofeng laughed and said. At the moment when his voice fell, his body was like a hurricane, pounding hard towards Nangong Hanche. "Hum! Even if you have a treasure against the sky, you are also a mole ant in my eyes. I''ll show you what a real genius is and what a real genius is today!" When Nangong Hanche saw that Chen Shaofeng came again, a ferocious color flashed on his face and shouted angrily. His hands tightly held the huge black blade, and his body suddenly burst into dazzling black light, like a round of black sun, and cut hard at Chen Shaofeng. This attack is Nangong Hanche''s most powerful move. He wants to kill Chen Shaofeng at one fell swoop and avoid future trouble. He wants to avenge his son. Chapter 3220 "Boom" "Click" The two collided again, and a deafening roar broke out. This time, Nangong Hanche''s attack became more ferocious and shook Chen Shaofeng''s body back hundreds of feet. He himself was shocked by Chen Shaofeng and sprayed three mouthfuls of blood continuously. The corners of Nangong Hanche''s mouth also overflowed with Yan red blood. However, Nangong Hanche''s eyes were full of resentment. He was unwilling. He didn''t believe that he was hurt by Chen Shaofeng. He must kill Chen Shaofeng and cut him thousands of knives and ashes. "You go to hell!" His voice became very cold, full of anger and hate. "Ha ha, I''m really not your opponent. You''re a powerful opponent, but my life is mine, not yours. Even if you kill me today, it can''t change this fact. I won''t give in!" Hearing Nangong Hanche''s roar, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "I won''t give in to you. Your schemes are useless to me!" "Well... Since you want to die so much, I will let you die willingly today!" Nangong Hanche heard the speech, and the muscles on his face twitched slightly. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so strong and persistent. He couldn''t help feeling a little tricky and didn''t know how to deal with Chen Shaofeng. However, when he thought of his son being killed by Chen Shaofeng, Nangong Hanche was filled with endless hatred. Therefore, no matter what, he must kill Chen Shaofeng and avenge his son! "Boom!" The voice fell, and Nangong Hanche waved out the huge black blade in his hand, and with a strong killing opportunity, he slashed Chen Shaofeng''s head. At this moment, Nangong Hanche showed his strongest skill, black giant blade. This one was enough to split the sky with a terrible knife, carrying a monstrous destruction and killing machine, and smashed it down to Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Break it for me!" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng also launched a kill blow and sent out a startling dragon chant. A huge golden dragon appeared and roared towards the huge black blade. "Bang --" A violent burst came. On the two huge knives, dazzling black and red intersecting brilliance erupted. "Hiss! Tear" A harsh voice sounded from the position of Nangong Hanche and Chen Shaofeng. The terrible dagger Gang cut by their black giant blade was directly slapped on the dagger gang by the dragon tail of the Golden Dragon virtual shadow. Suddenly, Dao gang was defeated and turned into a dense Dao Mang, splashing around. "Ah ah..." A miserable roar came out of Nangong''s cold mouth, and his whole body fell downward. "Ah..." Nangong Hanche fell to the ground and uttered a painful wail. The joints of his arms and right leg were broken, the blood vessels of his chest and neck were broken, and the blood kept shooting out like raindrops. Blood column after blood column kept rising towards the sky, turning into gorgeous blood flower after flower, sending out the enchanting blood light. "Puff" Nangong cold Che''s knees fell to the ground, and blood rushed out of his mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s fist has hit Nangong Hanche''s chest heavily, and ejected a lot of blood from his mouth and nose. A piece of flesh and blood in front of his chest has sunk in, revealing his thick white bones. It''s frightening and chilling. Nangong Hanche''s face was full of resentment. He didn''t expect that he was defeated by an immortal cultivator in the realm of a mere Immortal King. His heart was full of unwilling and resentment, but he had nothing to do. He knew that if he didn''t try to kill Chen Shaofeng, he would die in this war! Thinking of this, Nangong suddenly burned a rich purple flame in his cold eyes and spread around. "Chen Shaofeng, you die!" Nangong Hanche roared again. "You want to kill me? It''s just wishful thinking and dreaming!" With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng punched Nangong Hanche again. At the same time, there was a strong golden flame burning in his eyes. He was ready to burn the power of blood essence, urge his own life blood, and die with Nangong Hanche. He wants to kill Nangong Hanche and avenge his master Nangong boundless. "Hum, just because you are a small miscellaneous fish in the immortal realm, you also want to die with me!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng, he even burned the power of blood essence. Nangong Hanche despised him and said coldly. "Old man, today, you will die!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. With that, Chen Shaofeng showed the Golden Dragon formula and was ready to play the final card. The Golden Dragon shadow appeared behind Chen Shaofeng, and sent out bursts of low dragon chants. The Golden Dragon Power shrouded Nangong Hanche. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s momentum reached the extreme under the cover of the Golden Dragon. "Roar --" A golden dragon shadow rushed towards Nangong Hanche. Looking at the Golden Dragon shadow coming in front of him, Nangong''s cold and clear face suddenly became extremely dignified. He couldn''t help but have a strong fear in his heart. This fear swept his whole body layer by layer like a sea wave, making him feel that he was like a dying insect and could not escape the clutches of death anyway. His heart, can not help but emerge a strong despair, unwilling, resentment and other negative emotions. "Ah, ah --" Nangong Hanche uttered a shrill scream again. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng''s Golden Dragon shadow hit Nangong Hanche''s chest with a loud bang. Nangong Hanche''s body, like a broken kite, was hit by Chen Shaofeng''s Golden Dragon shadow and flew more than ten miles away. "Pooh!" Nangong Hanche''s mouth gave a dull hum, and his body fell heavily to the ground. A deep and terrible huge fist mark appeared in front of his left chest, and his clothes were blown to pieces, exposing his strong and strong chest. On Nangong Hanche''s chest, there was a fist print, stained with blood, which was shocking. His eyes were full of unwilling color. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, his eyes were full of hatred and said, "Chen Shaofeng, you bastard, I swear to frustrate you!" Chapter 3221 "Hehe, old man, you are really delusional. Can you kill me?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. "You... I want you to die!" Nangong Hanche smelled the speech, and the color of resentment in his pupils became more prosperous. "Hum, I, Chen Shaofeng, want you to know today what is the majesty of genius and the majesty of the strong. I, Chen Shaofeng, want you to understand today that you are just a waste!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng immediately rushed to Nangong Hanche. He wanted to solve the enemy as soon as possible. "Die!" Nangong Hanche smelled the speech, and his eyes flashed a strong and extreme color of resentment. He made another hoarse roar and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Old man, I''m going to show you the majesty of genius today!" Chen Shaofeng shouted coldly, and his figure soared like a mountain towering into the sky. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body exuded a mighty golden divine power, enveloping his whole body. Chen Shaofeng''s breath has become more powerful. A vast and boundless momentum of terror surged out of his body. Under his feet, there were three long guns emitting golden brilliance, rotating rapidly at his feet, emitting dazzling brilliance. A deafening roar came from Chen Shaofeng''s body. Under his feet, three golden and sacred long guns appeared, which also rotated rapidly and made a harsh roar. Dazzling golden brilliance emanated from the golden long gun, illuminating the whole space. This scene is very amazing. Chen Shaofeng, under the cover of the golden magic gun, the whole person''s breath increased crazily. He was up and down, exuding a powerful power. His body, like a golden little sun, is dazzling. At this moment, Nangong Hanche looked at it and couldn''t help feeling suffocated. This feeling made Nangong Hanche feel desperate. He knew that Chen Shaofeng must kill himself today, and his heart was full of endless regret. "Hahaha... Chen Shaofeng, you will become a prisoner of our Nangong family today. Today is your death date!" Nangong Hanche laughed. His words were full of absolute faith and confidence to win. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Then, the Golden Dragon virtual shadow in his hand suddenly waved and bombarded Nangong Hanche with a terrible force like destroying the sky and the earth. Chen Shaofeng''s Golden Dragon shadow with indomitable momentum hit Nangong Hanche''s body. "Puff Chi", the wound on Nangong Hanche''s chest immediately burst, and blood gushed out. A blood hole appeared on his chest. His body, like a meteorite, fell straight from the air to the ground, smashing a big pit on the ground. Nangong''s cold and clear eyes were full of reluctance and despair. All this happened between lightning and flint. In the blink of an eye, it was over. Without the slightest hesitation, Chen Shaofeng appeared beside Nangong Hanche in a blink. The Golden Dragon virtual shadow in his hand suddenly patted Nangong Hanche''s head in front. He wants to kill the damn old man as fast as he can. Nangong Hanche''s heart was full of regret. He didn''t expect that his last attack didn''t kill the damn guy. He felt a sharp sword stirring his spirit in his head. With a bang, his head was smashed by Chen Shaofeng and turned into broken meat all over the sky. A golden glow also flew to the ground. After Nangong Hanche''s head was blasted, his body lost all resistance and turned into a headless body. Chen Shaofeng stood in place without any action. On his body, there were circles of golden brilliance, which was slowly flowing out. The power emitted by his body became more and more powerful, like a hot sun shining in all directions. He raised his hand, took out a storage ring and put it into the storage ring. "Whoosh" Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared in a flash, leaving only a broken body. At this moment, people of Nangong family were shocked. "Nangong Hanche, how could you lose so quickly? I haven''t reacted yet. I was killed by this damn Chen Shaofeng!" Nangong Yuqing widened her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her. Her face was full of disbelief and murmured. Her tone was full of disbelief. "Miss Yuqing, you have just seen that this Chen Shaofeng is very powerful. You can''t deal with it at all. If it weren''t for the old man''s hard work, he would stop this Chen Shaofeng. Now, we all have to obey our fate!" The elder of the immortal realm of the Nangong family, with a gloomy face, preached to Nangong Yuqing. In his voice, there was worry, anger and despair, as well as some happiness. "Damn it!" Nangong Yuqing was gnashing her teeth when she heard the speech. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has returned to his room and entered the state of cultivation. "Let''s invite our ancestors to be born and kill Chen Shaofeng." Nangong Yuqing said to the people of Nangong family. "Good!" Everyone in Nangong aristocratic family nodded and agreed to Nangong Yuqing''s proposal. Their only hope now is that their ancestors can get out of the pass and kill Chen Shaofeng. Soon, a group of elders of the Nangong aristocratic family who practiced in the immortal realm and the Nangong Hanche''s own disciple sped away towards the area where the old ancestors closed. They all want to hurry to kill Chen Shaofeng and avenge Nangong Hanche. ...... At this time, in a secret room of Nangong aristocratic family, an elder at the level of fairyland who sat cross legged on the futon suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a flash of murder and said, "damn Chen Shaofeng, today, my Nangong aristocratic family and your gratitude and resentment are dead." When the man finished, his body quickly galloped out of the secret room. The elders of Nangong aristocratic family and a disciple also followed up and chased the elder at the level of fairyland. They all wanted to find Chen Shaofeng early and kill Chen Shaofeng on the spot. In a secret room, an old man opened his eyes. He was the ancestor of Nangong family. Nangong was invincible. Nangong invincible came out and saw all the people of Nangong family. Chapter 3222 "Lao Zu, our master was killed by Chen Shaofeng. Let''s go to avenge him now!" An immortal level elder of Nangong family said in a hurried, excited, sad and angry tone. "Yes, Grandpa, you want to avenge my Lord, avenge my Lord!" Another elder also said. Nangong Wudi didn''t speak, but the killing in his eyes was extremely strong. He glanced at the group of elders of Nangong aristocratic family. After being silent for a while, he said, "OK, I''ll kill Chen Shaofeng right away!" With that, Nangong invincible galloped away to his nest. Nangong invincible left. A group of elders and disciples behind him also galloped away. Nangong invincible sped away towards Chen Shaofeng''s nest. After returning to the courtyard where he lived, Chen Shaofeng immediately took pills to heal his wounds. On the way back, the power of his soul has been searching Nangong Hanche''s body. He wants to find what treasure is in Nangong Hanche''s storage ring. However, he did not find any valuable treasures, except some ordinary pills and runes. Chen Shaofeng recovered a little after taking the pill. Then he took a lot of Lingquan water to restore his spiritual consciousness. On his body, the thick gray black magic gas had disappeared, revealing the white and crystal skin and flesh inside. At this time, all the magic Qi on Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared and appeared very strong. His body was full of an unspeakable sense of strength. "Is this the strength of xianzun level? It''s so powerful!" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth rose slightly and outlined a smile. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng began to absorb the aura in the spirit pulse and quickly recover his loss. Time passed slowly. A terrible smell appeared. Nangong invincible appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s courtyard and came towards Chen Shaofeng''s courtyard. "Chen Shaofeng, you dog thief, get out and die. I''m going to frustrate your bones and ashes, frustrate your bones and ashes!" An earth shaking roar came from the periphery of Chen Shaofeng''s courtyard. "What?!" This huge roar was transmitted to the courtyard. Chen Shaofeng''s ears made his face dignified. "Where Demon, dare to bark in Chen''s courtyard! "Chen Shaofeng''s tone was full of anger, and his voice was full of murder. He shouted at the voice from a distance. "Hahaha, I''m an immortal. How can I be a mole ant, Chen Shaofeng, who can deal with it?" "Chen Shaofeng, I know you are very powerful. You killed two elders of my Nangong family and our martial nephew Han Che. Now I will avenge the Nangong family leader, kill you and avenge the Nangong family leader!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was covered with dark clouds: the elders and disciples of Nangong aristocratic family are really haunted and don''t know whether to live or die! He scolded in his heart: "hum, I''ll let you know today that if you offend me Chen Shaofeng, you will pay a price and you will die without a place to bury!" "Chen Shaofeng, speak wildly to show you the invincible power of Nangong." Nangong invincible sneered and rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng with a long sword and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The long sword in Nangong invincible''s hand emits a dazzling blue light. A blue knife emits an extremely sharp breath. It flies out of it and shoots hard at Chen Shaofeng''s head. When Chen Shaofeng felt the danger coming, he could not help but change his face and hurriedly avoided. However, he was still a step slow. He was cut by a sharp knife on his shoulder, leaving a deep bone wound. The bright red blood penetrated from the wound and dyed Chen Shaofeng''s whole clothes red, making him look very scary and shocking. Chen Shaofeng endured the pain, flashed to the right and avoided the long sword. "The sword cuts the sky!" A violent drink sounded again. Nangong invincible showed another attack magic power and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but sink his face and hurriedly avoided to the left, but he couldn''t avoid. I saw that the blue edge cut Chen Shaofeng''s right arm, split his right arm in two, broke it and fell down. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng felt a sharp pain in his right hand, his face could not help showing a painful color, and his body could not help shaking slightly, almost standing unstable. "Ah ~ ~!" Then he made a sad cry. Nangong invincible''s move to attack the magic power is really great. At this moment, the killing in Chen Shaofeng''s heart became more intense. He felt that his arm had been abandoned and could no longer be used. The anger in his heart was more vigorous. "Nangong invincible, you bastard, I don''t care who you are!" Chen Shaofeng roared angrily. "You just wait to die!" Nangong Wudi heard the speech and laughed. When he finished, he continued to urge the power of Xianyuan in his body and continued to inject it into the blue knife, making it shine brightly and sharper. He cut it fiercely against Chen Shaofeng''s left arm. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s left arm finally stopped erupting blood, and his right arm had been cut off by Qi Gen. "Ah...!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but make a miserable cry, which made Nangong invincible feel extremely excited. His eyes were filled with thick murders. He stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s chest. "Puff" sound. The sharp long sword, without any obstruction, pierced Chen Shaofeng''s chest. "Hahaha, you rubbish, will you hurt too?!" Nangong Wudi laughed wildly. Chen Shaofeng ignored Nangong invincible, continued to run the divine yuan in his body crazily, injected into the broken arm, crazily joined the broken arm together, and then he clenched his fist fiercely and waved to Nangong invincible. "You dare!" Nangong invincible saw this, his face was shocked, and he quickly flew back to the right. However, it was still a little late. He was hit by Chen Shaofeng''s fist, and his body couldn''t help flying backwards. He hit the wall of the courtyard heavily with a dull noise. On his body, a big hole with deep visible bones immediately appeared. The blood flowed out along the hole. Under the sunshine, it was shining brightly and looked very terrible. Chapter 3223 Nangong invincible''s face is dark and terrible. He is repairing his wound quickly. He looked at the bloody young man in front of him, his face was full of anger, and his eyes were burning with murderous intent. He looked at Chen Shaofeng coldly: "Chen Shaofeng, unexpectedly, you haven''t died yet!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "how can I die? Look, I''m not standing here yet!" When he finished, he was ready to attack Nangong invincible. However, he suddenly thought of his right arm and quickly ran the force of the five elements in his body towards his right arm. "Ow ~ ~!" A shrill roar of a tiger resounded through Chen Shaofeng''s right arm. On his broken arm, a silvery white tiger with silvery scales appeared. There is a huge vertical eye on the forehead of the tiger''s virtual shadow. It looks very terrible. As like as two peas, Chen Shaofeng''s left arm was restored to the original speed. "How is this possible?" Nangong invincible saw this and his face was full of horror. He couldn''t help shouting. "Nanxiang invincible, you forced me to do all this!!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Nangong invincible and roared. With that, he rushed to Nangong invincible again. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be delusional. Your broken arm will never heal, because your broken arm has been abandoned!" Nangong Wudi looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted loudly. His eyes were full of ridicule and abuse. His words made Chen Shaofeng more angry, and the muscles on his face trembled. In his eyes, there were strands of anger burning. Regardless of his broken left arm, Chen Shaofeng rushed frantically towards Nangong invincible. He was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Nangong invincible, waved his iron fist and hit Nangong invincible''s head. He wants to smash Nangong invincible''s head and make his brain crack and die. He has been angered. Now he wants to kill Nangong Wudi immediately and avenge his dead right arm. "Hum, do you deserve to kill me with a waste like you?! it''s a dream!" Nangong invincible said disdainfully. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit Nangong invincible''s head. Suddenly, a blood mist burst in the air, turned into a blood mist and spread around. "Chen Shaofeng, I have to admit that you are indeed a great genius, but you still can''t kill me. Even if your right arm is intact, you can''t be my opponent!!" Nangong Wudi looked at Chen Shaofeng and said word by word. "Hum, really? Then I want to try!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered. Then he launched a powerful attack against Nangong invincible, and hit Nangong invincible with a hard punch. This fist contains all his divine power. He wants to kill Nangong invincible in one fell swoop. "Die!" Nangong Wudi looked at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit Nangong invincible''s head and made a dull collision. Nangong Wudi felt a huge force coming towards his head. Suddenly, there was a buzzing in his mind. His head seemed to explode and was in severe pain. However, he did not choose to loosen his hands, but continued to hold the broken sword and cut hard at Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Boom" There was another dull sound. Chen Shaofeng''s broken arm collided with Nangong''s invincible broken sword, making a violent roar. Both broken swords made a deafening hum. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and flew out again. He crossed a beautiful arc in mid air, fell to the ground and slipped several meters on the ground. "Hahaha! Chen Shaofeng, you can''t be my opponent at all!" Nangong invincible looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was embarrassed and spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and laughed wildly. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng was angry in his eyes and filled his face with ferocious color. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Nangong is invincible. Today, you must die!" As soon as the voice fell, the golden light on his legs flashed, and his body turned into a residual shadow. He rushed to Nangong invincible again. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to taste my broken sword!" Nangong invincible looked at Chen Shaofeng who was killing him head-on. In his eyes, he showed a Senran killing opportunity and roared loudly. With that, he held the broken sword again and cut off Chen Shaofeng''s head, ready to give Chen Shaofeng another fatal blow. However, this time, Nangong invincible ate again! The sword he sent did not cut Chen Shaofeng''s head in half. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared out of thin air. Nangong invincible was stunned. His face was confused. I didn''t know what the situation was. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s figure appeared on the side of Nangong invincible and hit him on the head. "Click" Nangong''s invincible head made a crisp sound and appeared numerous cracks. A terrible energy was transmitted from his head and swept around. "Ah ~ ~ ~" Nangong''s invincible body sent out a scream of pain, and flew backward. His body was in the air, fell to the ground, and fell hard on the ground, raising a burst of smoke and dust. There was a huge pit on the ground. "Chen Shaofeng, I Nangong family, will not let you go!!!" Nangong Wudi was lying on the ground, looking at his broken arm and yelling bitterly, with a distorted expression and a hoarse voice. "Hum, I''ll wait!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. The voice fell, and his body rushed to the place where Nangong invincible was located again. There were infinite killing opportunities on his face. He wanted to kill the other party in one go. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he reached Nangong invincible on the ground, waved his right arm and bombarded Nangong invincible''s head. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has no reservation. He uses the decision of the Kowloon overlord. A golden dragon shaped virtual shadow emerges from him, hovers on his wrist, and emits a trace of powerful and incomparable holy pressure. Chen Shaofeng waved his right arm and bombarded Nangong''s invincible head. Chapter 3224 Chen Shaofeng''s right fist, with the breath of terror and boundless destruction, bombarded Nangong invincible, who fell on the ground and was bleeding all over. "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" Nangong Wudi looked at the approaching fist, and immediately felt the extreme danger. His face was full of fear, and gave a scream of pain. Then he closed his eyes and was ready to die. He didn''t dare to resist this punch, because he felt that it contained the terrible energy of destroying the sky and the earth, and he didn''t dare to take it at all. "Bang --!" With a violent roar, Nangong''s invincible body was severely pounded on the body by Chen Shaofeng''s fist gang. The whole person flew backwards again and fell heavily on the ground, smashing a huge pit on the solid soil ground. His face was as pale as paper, his body twitched violently, and there was thick blood in his mouth, spitting out constantly, which looked extremely miserable. "Puff" Nangong invincible sprayed his blood essence and his face became particularly ugly. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he said with hatred: "Chen Shaofeng, I Nangong family, will not let you go! You waste! You Chen Shaofeng will be destroyed by our Nangong family sooner or later!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng replied with a sneer: "hum, I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity! Your Nangong family won''t have this opportunity!" After that, he ignored Nangong invincible, flashed, appeared in the distance, stared at Nangong invincible with a cold face, and said: "Nangong invincible, you will die today. Even if you Nangong family are strong, you can''t escape the end of destruction!" Nangong Wudi stared at Chen Shaofeng with a ferocious face. Nangong was invincible. Although he was seriously injured and bleeding all over, he still stood up and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. He wants to kill Chen Shaofeng himself. Chen Shaofeng looked at Nangong invincible and sneered. Without fear, he waved the broken blade and chopped away at Nangong invincible, trying to break his head. However, Nangong Wudi is a strong man at the level of fairy king after all. Chen Shaofeng''s broken blade collided with his waving claw, and gave a clang. Sparks splashed everywhere. Chen Shaofeng''s broken blade was hit by his claw, and some slight bone fractures occurred in his arm. Nangong invincible was shocked back several steps by Chen Shaofeng''s strike. A look of horror flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s physical defense was so powerful that he couldn''t break his immortal treasure claw. Seeing this, without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng waved his arms to Nangong invincible again. Three black knives appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s palm and attacked Nangong invincible fiercely. Nangong invincible saw this and quickly waved his claws to block it. He knew that his cultivation was not as good as Chen Shaofeng and could not let Chen Shaofeng close, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. At this time, on the other arm of Chen Shaofeng, twelve sharp black daggers also appeared and attacked Nangong invincible. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll fight with you!" Seeing this, Nanxiang invincible gave a roar, mobilized all the injuries of his body, and urged a purple golden brilliance to condense in his hands. Then Nangong invincible Shi exhibited his strongest stunt, Jinyang chop! "Buzz!!!" I saw that Nangong''s invincible Jinyang chop exuded dazzling purple and gold Shenhua, exuding palpitating terror and pressure. Then Nangong Wudi threw out the golden sun in his hand, turned it into a purple gold competition in the air, and killed Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and said in his heart: the invincible Jinyang cutting power of Nangong is many times more powerful than I expected. It''s really difficult to deal with. It''s trouble! Seeing Chen Shaofeng frown, Nangong invincible thought that Chen Shaofeng was afraid and more proud. In his eyes, he showed a fierce look. He laughed and said, "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll give you a ride first! Ha ha!" "Bang", "bang", "bang", "bang" "Ouch" At this time, from Nangong''s invincible body, there were bursts of shrill and extreme roars. A huge golden black pattern appeared on his body. The golden black pattern was lifelike, as if it was about to break away from his body and shoot out towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed when he saw this scene. Nangong is invincible. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that he could use Jinyang to such an extent. The power of this golden sun chopping is even more powerful than the "burning the sky and destroying the world" of the first type of "burning the sky magic". On Nangong''s invincible body, the golden flame burned wildly, and a golden golden divine Xia appeared on his body, emitting a rich golden luster. "Woo woo", "woo woo" A shrill roar broke out in Nangong''s invincible throat, and golden flames went crazy into his body. On his body, the golden light is shining like a golden God of war. With a loud bang, the Jinyang chop on his body turned into a dazzling golden streamer, and made a loud bang towards the position where Chen Shaofeng was. Jinyang chopped at the position only ten meters away from Chen Shaofeng and stopped the attack. A vast and extreme pressure fell from the sky and oppressed Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng''s legs bent and knelt on the ground. Shocking cracks appeared under his knees. Cracks also appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulders, and blood dripping from his shoulders. His whole body was shrouded by the residual power of the golden sun, and he couldn''t move. In this way, Chen Shaofeng fell into a passive situation, unable to fight back and attack. "Chen Shaofeng, go to hell!" At this time, Nangong invincible, who was pushed back by Chen Shaofeng for several steps, was very excited, gave a roar, and continued to fight against Chen Shaofeng. Nangong Wudi waved the golden knife in his hands and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s neck. Nangong''s invincible gold Sabre is constantly attacking Chen Shaofeng. With each blow, it makes a deafening sound. The defense mask on Chen Shaofeng''s body is shaken by the blow, and it also makes a "click click" sound, which is very pitiful. Chapter 3225 "How is that possible?" Chen Shaofeng looked at his body and sent out dense cracks. In his eyes, he couldn''t help showing a shocked color and said: how is this possible?! The idea sprang up in his mind. He didn''t expect that Nangong invincible could defeat his defense with one blow! "Chen Shaofeng, you are waiting to die now!" At this time, Nangong''s invincible body had reached Chen Shaofeng''s side. He grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s collar and pushed it hard towards his chest. Chen Shaofeng forced his arms fiercely and tore away at Nangong''s invincible arm. He grasped Nangong''s invincible wrist tightly. His fingers tightly clasped Nangong''s invincible wrist, and his body slid back to one side. Seeing this, Nangong Wudi couldn''t help laughing. His Jinyang chop came again and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s neck with the breath of indomitable momentum. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, he burst out a strong killing opportunity, clenched his teeth, and once again used the King Kong subduing the devil fist. A huge golden black pattern surged out of his right fist, hit Nangong invincible hard, and collided with Jinyang. A deafening and roaring noise burst apart at the body of Chen Shaofeng and Nangong invincible. A mass of golden smoke filled the air and obscured their sight. Chen Shaofeng and Nangong''s invincible body involuntarily flew back and fell hard on the ground. At this time, Nangong Wudi felt a sharp pain on his body. His viscera seemed to have moved. With a "puff" sound, his mouth vomited blood. On his body, the golden light became more and more dim and extremely dim. Finally, he completely disappeared into the void. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, do you still want to resist? Do you still want to resist my Jinyang chop? Do you still want to resist my Jinyang chop attack?!" At this time, Nangong''s invincible voice appeared around Chen Shaofeng. His face was full of sarcasm and looked at Chen Shaofeng lying on the ground. Nangong''s invincible words made Chen Shaofeng feel that his resentment was hard to calm. At the corner of his mouth, continuous strands of blood overflowed. He raised his head and saw the murderous opportunity in his eyes. What''s more, he held the dragon pattern divine soldier "golden black knife" in his hand and roared: "I want to see if my golden black knife can resist your attack." Nangong Wudi smelled the speech, and his face looked particularly sinister. He said, "then take a look!" When the words fell down, he raised the golden sun chop in his hand again and cut it hard towards Chen Shaofeng''s neck. A dazzling golden awn came out from the golden sun. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly turned pale. He didn''t dare to be careless. He hurriedly transported the power of Yuanjing in his body to the extreme, forming a golden light shield outside his body to resist the attack of Jinyang chop. "Boom" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanjing light shield was struck by Jinyang, and the crack continued to spread. With a violent burst, the light shield split and disappeared. Then, Jin Yang''s attack fell on Chen Shaofeng''s body and made a dull "bang". Chen Shaofeng felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. The bones on his body made a "creak, creak" sound. He felt as if his bones were about to crack. His legs could not help shaking, and a sense of sharp pain spread all over his body. "Ah..." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shouting. The muscles on his face twitched a few times, his face turned pale and his body trembled constantly. Chen Shaofeng knows that his injury is very serious. Several cracks have appeared on his body and are spreading around. I don''t know when these cracks will recover. "Hum, even if this golden sun chop can hurt some of your fur, it''s enough for you to suffer!" Nangong invincible looked at Chen Shaofeng lying on the ground, dying, pale, mocking and cold. When the words fell, Nangong was invincible. He waved the golden sun in his hand again and cut it hard towards Chen Shaofeng''s neck. He wants to cut off Chen Shaofeng''s head. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there is a strong killing opportunity. His lips are tight, his fists are tightly clenched, and his body is slightly bent. He is ready to welcome the golden knife that is coming. "Ah..." Suddenly, a scream of pain and despair came out of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. Chen Shaofeng felt the pain from his body. His heart was filled with a strong sense of reluctance. He clenched his teeth and endured the pain. His eyes were extremely cold. He took a deep breath and mobilized all the real yuan power in his body, ready to recover his body. At this time, a purplish red thunder and lightning sped out of Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian, turned into a thunder saber, and sped towards his neck. This is the thunder and lightning Sabre left by Ziyan God. It is very powerful. This sabre, in mid air, made a loud "buzzing" sound, and cut it off fiercely towards Chen Shaofeng''s neck. Nangong invincible saw this and was delighted. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising and showed a ferocious smile: "little bastard, go to hell!" His words fell, and the Jinyang chop in his hand was waved again and came to Chen Shaofeng''s neck. "Boom" "Ah!!!" Chen Shaofeng felt a sharp pain in his neck, as if he were going to be cut off, and gave a scream of pain and despair. One bloody wound after another appeared on his body, and blood flowed from these wounds. Chen Shaofeng''s whole body was stained with blood, like a blood man. Chen Shaofeng felt that his body was like a piece of pork cut by thousands of knives. The meat on his body was cut into pieces, and the blood kept flowing out, soaking the soil on the ground. He knelt on his knees and supported the ground with his hands, trying to stand up. However, Chen Shaofeng''s feet are like lead. He can''t move at all. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t stand up. "Little bastard, today, you must die here. I will let your body be eaten by monsters in this world, and there is no bone residue left!" Nangong Wudi sneered and said to Chen Shaofeng. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng felt that his bones were as painful as being cut by thousands of knives, and his face became very distorted. He looked at Nangong invincible in front of him, filled with resentment, and crazily bred in his heart. Chapter 3226 "Old man, do you think you can make me give up resistance with just a few threats? Wishful thinking!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Nangong invincible in front of him and roared at him angrily. Nangong Wudi listened to Chen Shaofeng''s words, his mouth turned up and showed a mocking look, saying: "Hum, do you really think that I have only those people available? Today I''ll let you know what a real strong man is, and let you know how big the gap between yourself and me is!" Hearing Nangong''s invincible words, Chen Shaofeng felt an extremely dangerous breath coming to his face. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his heart. The chill was like a sharp sword and directly stabbed into his body. Chen Shaofeng wants to escape, but his legs have been nailed to the ground. He can''t escape at all. He can only watch Nangong invincible in front of him. Just then, Chen Shaofeng looked at Nangong invincible in front of him. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly and showed a smile. Nangong''s invincible hands held a long sword and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the long sword stabbed at him. Instead of dodging, he raised his arm and waved it to Nangong invincible in front of him. This is his only chance to live. He will never give up! "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Chen Shaofeng''s arm collided with Nangong''s invincible long sword. A huge force was transmitted, which made Nangong''s invincible body fly backward. His feet were on the ground, and his body was shaky and unstable. Chen Shaofeng looked at Nangong invincible Flying backward, and the corners of his mouth rose with a smile. Nangong Wudi looked back at Chen Shaofeng, and the corners of his mouth rose, showing a sneer. In a flash, he appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, raised his right hand and grabbed it at Chen Shaofeng. "Bang!" When Nangong''s invincible palm was about to grasp Chen Shaofeng''s collar, a powerful breath burst out. His body backed out. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth and showed a smile. His body suddenly stood up from the ground and fled to the distance. "You can''t escape. Your cultivation is two levels lower than me. Isn''t it easy for me to catch you? Little bastard, die obediently!" Nangong invincible looked at Chen Shaofeng who fled quickly. His eyes were filled with strong anger and unwilling. He moved and pursued Chen Shaofeng. His speed was so fast that he caught up with Chen Shaofeng who ran away in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng looked at Nangong invincible in front of him, and a dignified color appeared on his face. He knew he was in danger this time. "Vientiane Prajna skill." Chen Shaofeng looked at Nangong invincible close at hand, picked it from the corners of his mouth and drank softly. A golden light flickered from his body surface. Then, a layer of golden armor appeared on his body, which wrapped his whole body. This layer of golden armor emits dazzling golden light, just like the essence, which is extremely thick and hard. Nangong''s invincible attack will only leave a light white mark on his armor. Chen Shaofeng looked at Nangong invincible in front of him. The corners of his mouth rose and showed a smile. His body sped away toward the distance. Nangong''s invincible target is exactly the direction in which Chen Shaofeng fled. "Stop!" Nangong Wudi shouted. Chen Shaofeng heard Nangong''s invincible rage and stopped. Endless sword Qi filled the sky and swept away towards Chen Shaofeng, trying to swallow Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s body, shrouded in sword Qi, quickly fell to the ground. "Little bastard, wait for me. Today I will break you into pieces to commemorate my son''s spirit in heaven!" Nangong Wudi looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was shrouded in the sword Qi and couldn''t move, and shouted loudly. The anger on his face was even worse. Chen Shaofeng''s face became as pale as paper. "Little bastard, kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll consider sparing your dog''s life!" Nangong Wudi looked at Chen Shaofeng who was shrouded in the sword Qi and continued to shout. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." "I''m Mr. Chen. I sit upright and never afraid of ghosts!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He responded without fear. He remained motionless and quietly in the sword Qi, allowing the invincible sword Qi of Nangong to rage. There was a faint mockery and disdain on the corner of his mouth. This is the expression Nangong Wudi hates to see! Nangong Wudi saw that Chen Shaofeng dared to despise him, and his face was gloomy, as if he could drip water. The long sword in his hand stabbed Chen Shaofeng at the neck again. When the sword stabbed, there were numerous cracks in the space. "Bang!" A clear sound sounded. On Chen Shaofeng''s neck, there were wounds, blood flowing out, and dozens of scars on his shoulders. Chen Shaofeng felt a sharp pain in his neck. His body trembled and couldn''t help but scream. He did not resist Nangong''s invincible attack. He knew that even if he resisted, he would be of no help. He simply had no way to stop Nangong''s invincible attack, unless he used his unique skills. However, in that way, he would consume too much power. At that time, his injury would become more and more serious and even die. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to die now. He doesn''t want to die. Nangong invincible saw that Chen Shaofeng finally had no ability to resist, and his face couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile. He pulled Chen Shaofeng out of the space. His right hand gripped the sword in his hand and put it on Chen Shaofeng''s neck. He stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly and said: "Little bastard, I know your physical body is very strong, and your original divine power is also very strong. However, I tell you, don''t try to resist. You won''t be my opponent now!" "Little bastard, I advise you not to waste your time, obediently submit to me and be my slave. In this way, I can promise to make your death easier. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Nangong Wudi looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was dejected and had no combat effectiveness, and couldn''t help but say coldly, and his tone was full of disdain. "You vicious old dog, if you want me to be your servant, don''t think! Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t promise!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the sharp sword around his neck and said angrily. With that, Chen Shaofeng opened his mouth fiercely, spewed out a mouthful of black blood, spewed tens of feet away, splashed on the ground, turned into black and red flames, and burned in the soil. Chapter 3227 The black and red flame instantly burned the whole land into ashes and turned it into nothingness. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Chen Shaofeng waved his hands. On his neck, the layer of gold armor with strong defense immediately fell off and fell on the ground. Nangong invincible saw Chen Shaofeng''s golden armor fall off, and his face was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the boy''s body protection was so strong that he could resist his attack. "Little bastard, don''t struggle fearlessly. Today you''re dead. You''d better be my invincible servant of Nangong!" Nangong Wudi looked at Chen Shaofeng with a cold tone. His words were full of arrogance and domineering. His face was full of ferocious color. He thought he was the second strongest in the world. He had to look down on any mole ant in the world. He felt that Chen Shaofeng was his defeated general. "Ha ha, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you old dog get what you want!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. "Hum, boy, I will destroy your original God first, let you disappear forever, and let you become my slave!" Nangong invincible smelled the speech, and his eyes showed senhan''s killing opportunity, facing Chen Shaofeng. The long sword in his hand fiercely chopped at Chen Shaofeng. "Little bastard, die!" Nangong Wudi aimed at Chen Shaofeng''s neck and chopped it hard. This sword contains an endless breath of destruction. It seems to want to cut off Chen Shaofeng''s neck. Nangong Wudi looked into Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, showing a cruel and bloodthirsty killing opportunity. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes also showed a decisive color. At this critical moment. "Boom!" A roar came into my ears. At this moment, a huge mountain suddenly appeared in the sky and hit Nangong''s invincible long sword. "Boom!" "Pooh!" A dull voice came. A blood groove appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s neck, and his head flew backward. After his head flew hundreds of feet back, he hit the ground heavily, knocking out a huge pit on the hard ground, three or four feet deep, dusty, and cracks appeared on the ground. Chen Shaofeng''s body also flew up from the ground at this time. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of blood, and his whole body was full of murderous opportunities and anger. "Long HuangYin, show me." Chen Shaofeng took out the dragon imperial seal. A terrible pressure was released from the dragon imperial seal, like a sea wave, rising into the sky, soaring into the sky and shaking nine days and ten places. Chen Shaofeng jumped into the air and slapped the dragon imperial seal with his palms. There was a dazzling golden light in the dragon imperial seal, from which golden brilliance burst out and rushed towards the position of Nangong invincible. A huge golden fist shadow, like a huge golden meteorite, fell towards Nangong invincible. After Chen Shaofeng displayed the dragon and imperial seal, there were clusters of Zhenyuan forces in his internal organs and muscles, which poured into his fist. "Hum, little bastard, how long can you support me?" Nangong Wudi looked at the golden fist shadow attacking him and said with disdain. The sword in his hand was slashed away. "Bang!" "Click!" A dull loud noise, the golden fist shadow and the sword collided together, making a dull impact sound and a harsh sound. At the same time, the two swords were shocked and flew out by a powerful force and fell on the ground. Nangong invincible''s chest was also cut open, and blood kept flowing out. "Nangong is invincible. Next is your death date, You die! "Chen Shaofeng roared. He waved his wrist forward again, and his left palm slapped Nangong invincible again. "Bang!" Another dull loud noise came. Nangong Wudi was hit by Chen Shaofeng''s right palm and flew away. He fell heavily on the ground and fell out of a big pit. One of Nangong''s invincible arms was pinched by the finger of Chen Shaofeng''s right palm, and the bone was broken. The sound came. "Ah --" Nangong invincible uttered a scream, and the blood flowed from his broken arm and dropped on the ground. "Little bastard, I will frustrate your bones and ashes. I will let you taste the taste of life rather than death!" Nangong invincible stood up from the ground, covered his broken arm with his hands, and roared ferociously on his face. He felt that his heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney would be crushed by Chen Shaofeng. The pain was difficult. The severe pain almost made him faint, and his face was full of painful distortion. His legs kept swinging, and bursts of sour feeling spread from his feet, making his legs tremble uncontrollably. A ferocious color appeared on Nangong invincible''s face. His feet kicked, and his whole body flew up. He rushed towards Chen Shaofeng again. On the sword in his hand, there was a strong killing opportunity, and he cut hard at Chen Shaofeng. He wants to cut Chen Shaofeng into two parts. "Little bastard, I''ll break you to pieces!" He roared. His body was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng. He raised his sword and chopped at Chen Shaofeng''s head again. This move is more powerful and more powerful than before. "Hum, little skill!" Chen Shaofeng gave a cold hum. As soon as he lifted his hands, he grabbed the sword from Nangong invincible. The dazzling golden light flew out of his palm, condensed into a golden fingerprint, and pressed it hard against Nangong''s invincible sword. There was a loud bang. An earth shaking roar came from the golden fingerprints, and a deafening noise came. Nangong Wudi''s sword collided with Chen Shaofeng''s golden palm. Suddenly, the sword in Nangong Wudi''s hand was bounced away by a huge force. He himself was knocked out for tens of feet, his face was as pale as paper, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his body fell to the ground. Nangong''s invincible body fell heavily to the ground, making a dull sound, smashing a big pit, filled with smoke, covering his body. Nangong''s invincible body couldn''t move in the smoke. He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t do it. His whole body had lost all his strength and couldn''t afford a little bit of real yuan power at all. "Hahaha..." Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing: "Nangong invincible, just wait to die. Now you are a waste. Dare to fight me and die!" Chapter 3228 With that, Chen Shaofeng''s body soared into the air and rushed towards Nangong invincible. His feet stepped in the void, and his whole body galloped towards Nangong invincible like an arrow. A ferocious smile appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face, and his palms hit Nangong invincible''s forehead. "Little bastard, I won''t let you succeed. I want you to die!" Nangong invincible looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was flying towards him. His face showed an extremely desperate look. He shouted that his voice trembled because Chen Shaofeng''s speed was too fast and had exceeded the sound barrier, which made him feel suffocated. Nangong''s invincible eyes showed a touch of despair. He felt that he was bound to die. Before he died, he must take Chen Shaofeng to be buried with him, so that Chen Shaofeng can know how terrible the price of offending himself is! Chen Shaofeng looked at Nangong invincible, whose face was full of despair. His face couldn''t help showing a mocking color. In his opinion, Nangong invincible was doomed. "Die, die!" Nangong''s invincible eyes showed a decisive color and gave a roar. The momentum of the whole body began to be messy, as if it was about to explode. The muscles of the whole body were tight, and the bones were creaking, as if they were about to break. Even his clothes were bulging, as if they were going to burst, which was particularly strange. With the sound of "bang", a vast and incomparable Zhenyuan force radiated from Nangong''s invincible body, turned into circles of ripples and rippled around. "Boom" "Click" Chen Shaofeng''s golden palm was firmly pressed on the sword. At this moment, Nangong''s invincible body, like a broken sack, was ruthlessly thrown onto the ground, smashed into the ground, smashed the hard ground into a human shaped hole, and cracked the strong ground. "Ah..." Nangong Wudi exhaled in pain, opened his mouth, spit out a big mouthful of black blood, and dyed the whole ground red. His eyes were full of panic. His eyes turned and looked at Chen Shaofeng not far away. He gnashed his teeth and shouted, "Chen Shaofeng, if you dare to kill me, you will be attacked by heaven!" "Tianjie? Hahaha, what is Tianjie? Tianjie is nothing in front of Grandpa. You can die at ease!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing wildly. He didn''t care about the disaster at all. Chen Shaofeng''s words have just finished. The thunder of "Hua La" and "Hua La" came, and dazzling purple lightning fell down from the void, like heavenly women scattered flowers. It bombarded Nangong invincible, shrouded him, and made a deafening sound, like thousands of troops running together, which was frightening. Nangong Wudi felt the terrible thunder coming from him, trembled all over, and sent out a hysterical wail. "Nangong invincible, you die now!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a gloomy killing opportunity on his face. His palms suddenly held the sword and pushed hard under the ground. Two loud noises. Nangong''s invincible sword fell deeply under the ground. Chen Shaofeng forced his feet and suddenly picked up Nangong invincible''s body. Then, he stabbed Nangong invincible''s eyebrow with a fierce knife. Nangong Wudi felt the danger coming and wanted to avoid, but there was no time to avoid. He could only watch Chen Shaofeng''s blade stab his forehead. "Puff" Chen Shaofeng''s blade didn''t reach the center of Nangong invincible''s eyebrows. All of a sudden, bloodstains, from Nangong invincible''s forehead, quickly extended to his whole head. In the blink of an eye, it was full of Nangong invincible''s whole head. His whole head became flesh and blood blurred, a dark, bright red blood gushed out of his head like a fountain. His whole body twitched in Chen Shaofeng''s palm. Soon, the body was silent, and the dead could not die again. He was dead. "Little bastard, you die!" Seeing Nangong invincible dead, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any sympathy. Instead, he became more excited and shouted loudly. His voice was full of madness and tyranny. With that, Chen Shaofeng suddenly raised his other hand, grabbed Nangong''s invincible Dantian again, and took Nangong''s invincible storage ring out of the Dantian. Chen Shaofeng collected the storage ring into the heaven and earth gourd. Then he focused on the yuan God of Nangong invincible. At this moment, the yuan God also sent out a terrible scream, and fell to the ground. "Little bastard, I swear to you!" Nangong''s invincible yuan Shen, while making a miserable scream, rolled on the ground and struggled. However, he couldn''t get rid of it and still rolled on the ground. Nangong''s invincible yuan God is dying. His spirit has been badly hurt and can only hope on the flesh. He wants to escape with the help of the flesh. Unfortunately, he finds that his flesh has already been destroyed. There was a look of fear on his face. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen laughed and said, "little bastard, you still have the strength to be arrogant? I''ll let you know immediately how serious the consequences of offending me are!" "Aren''t you a genius of the Nangong family? Don''t you have an infinite life span? Now, why don''t you continue to be arrogant, why don''t you continue to be arrogant?" As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he stepped away to the yuan God on the ground. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, the invincible yuan God of Nangong, he showed endless fear. He found his Yuanshen approaching Chen Shaofeng. "Oh, no, Chen Shaofeng, please forgive me, forgive me, if you kill me, your friend will not live!" Nangong invincible shouted, and his voice was full of fear. "Hum, do you think your move can threaten me?" Chen Shao snorted coldly, looked at Nangong invincible with disdain and said. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng grabbed the yuan God and thrust it into his mouth. As soon as the yuan God entered Chen Shaofeng''s belly, he was swallowed up by Chen Shaofeng. After entering his belly, his yuan God uttered a terrible scream, which was very desolate. He kept rolling, trying to escape from Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chapter 3229 However, all this is futile, because in Chen Shaofeng''s body, there is the existence of Jiuyou demon Dragon King. Chen Shaofeng has the devouring talent of the demon Dragon King. "Boom" Nangong''s invincible yuan Shen, in Chen Shaofeng''s belly, rolled madly and struggled violently. After Chen Shaofeng grabbed his Yuanshen and swallowed it, his cultivation level broke through the initial level of the triple immortal respect level. At the moment when Chen Shaofeng solved Nangong invincible, the whole world was quiet. All the disciples of Nangong family who watched the war stared at Nangong''s invincible body and couldn''t say a word. Chen Shaofeng''s strength was deeply engraved in everyone''s heart and gave them a great shock. For a time, their faces were filled with incredible looks. They were stunned on the spot and couldn''t return to God for a long time. "Chen Shaofeng is so powerful that he can kill Nangong invincible!" "Yes, this Chen Shaofeng is so rebellious that he can be compared to an expert in the true realm of God. He is so strong!" "......" People''s hearts, for Chen Shaofeng, once again rose a strong color of fear, at the same time, there is envy, jealousy and hatred. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng swallowed up Nangong''s invincible yuan Shen, and he didn''t stop. He took Nangong''s invincible storage ring into his hand. Then, he searched the heaven and earth gourd in the storage ring and some magic weapons of Nangong invincible. He was ready to refine these two magic weapons. There are also many rare medicinal materials in Nangong''s invincible storage ring. There are many healing pills and some talismans. They are all excellent talismans. Unfortunately, there is no spiritual jade in his storage ring. Chen Shaofeng can''t use these things to refine the elixir. Then Chen Shaofeng left here and sped away in the direction of Fengqi mountain. Along the way, he continued to devour the surrounding monster Yuanshen. He wants to refine and absorb all these monster gods in the shortest time. Time is in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, another month has passed. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is getting closer and closer to Fengqi mountain. There are millions of monsters in the Fengqi mountains, which are converging towards the location of Fengqi city. However, at the moment, these monsters stopped their steps and kept neighing in the air to vent their anger. Their hearts were very oppressed and angry. Because Chen Shaofeng killed all their companions. They were very unwilling. They didn''t want to believe that Nangong invincible would fall into Chen Shaofeng''s hands. Even these monsters are believed to have been done by Chen Shaofeng. Because, apart from Chen Shaofeng, no one else has such strength, and no one can defeat Nangong invincible. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but let Nangong invincible fall and took away all his storage rings. Of course, their hearts were extremely unbalanced. At the moment, their hearts are eager to swallow Chen Shaofeng alive. Chen Shaofeng naturally felt the anger of those monsters. Chen Shaofeng, who swallowed many monsters, suddenly saw a huge monster in front of him, which was actually a legendary poverty. I saw this poor and strange body, thousands of feet long and wide, emitting a strong black fog from top to bottom, emitting a disgusting stench. The body was four or five stories high, and a pair of giant eyes the size of a copper bell glittered with bloodthirsty fierce light. Poor Qi''s body is very huge. His body shape is very huge. His black hair all over his body emits dazzling brilliance, standing like a steel needle. A pair of stout tails stand behind his body like an Optimus. Above his mouth, there are four rows of sharp teeth, emitting a cold brilliance. "Roar, roar, roar, I''ll swallow you, swallow you!" Poor Qi made bursts of hoarse and ugly voices, his tone was full of anger, and his huge nostrils sent out bursts of hot air. Its body flew towards Chen Shaofeng, and a powerful and fierce momentum surged out of his body, which made Chen Shaofeng feel that he was out of breath, and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart. "Damn poor strange, I''ll break you to pieces!" Chen Shaofeng scolded secretly in his heart. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng sacrificed the chaotic limitless sword pool in the chaotic limitless space. The chaotic limitless sword pool flew out and suspended over Chen Shaofeng''s head, emitting dazzling purple gold God awns, purple gold thunder swimming fish, hovering in the chaotic limitless sword pool, making a crackling sound, which is very beautiful. Seeing the chaotic limitless sword pool, Chen Shaofeng knew that it was at its peak and could help him fight. A trace of joy rose in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He shouted: "chaotic limitless sword array, come out!" Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, and the whole body of the chaotic limitless sword pool suspended above his head flashed out with colorful rays. Then, a seven foot green front emitting dazzling and mysterious light appeared in the void, and the sword edge pointed to the poor and strange. The chaotic limitless sword pool sent out a loud sword sound, and then quickly rushed to the poor Qi in front. At the moment when the chaotic limitless sword pool rushed to the poor Qi, a dense sword rain came down and shrouded the poor Qi. Poor Qi gave a roar, and a huge killing opportunity flashed in a pair of copper bell like eyes. "Roar" Poor Qi opened his mouth, spit out a dark magic flame, and rushed to the front. Boom, boom! The chaotic limitless sword pool collided with the magic flame, and a deafening roar broke out, and the two broke out dazzling brilliance. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, you are no better than yourself!" A ferocious laugh came from poor Qi''s mouth. "What?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard poor Qi mocking himself like this. However, he soon calmed down. He knew that poor Qi was talking big. His face showed a cold smile and said in his heart, "don''t be proud. I''ll let you taste it today. What is the feeling of despair!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng once again controlled the chaotic limitless sword pool, released more seven order monsters one after another and joined the war. Suddenly, an earth shaking roar opened between heaven and earth. Chen Shaofeng manipulated the chaotic limitless sword pool and attacked the area where poor Qi was in front. The released colorful sword gang was torn to pieces. This scene scared the endless monsters silly. "No... no, this human is terrible!!!" Chapter 3230 "He... He can manipulate such a terrible artifact. We are not his opponents at all. Run away!" "Yes! I don''t want to die! I''ve just reached the seventh level demon Kingdom, and I can''t cross the robbery and fly to the divine world! I''m still young, I don''t want to die!!!" A monster made a desperate cry. Poor Qi didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng dared to continue to fight against the monsters around him. With a roar, there were huge black vortices emerging from his body and crazily devouring the chaotic magic gas between heaven and earth. In the twinkling of an eye, 36 vortices appeared and ran crazily, forming a terrible hurricane sweeping around. Where the hurricane passed, the space was broken inch by inch, and there were dark cracks, which were as dense as cobwebs, which was very frightening. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but change his face and didn''t dare to attack those seven level monsters again. Chen Shaofeng thought a little, so he put away the chaotic limitless sword pool, displayed the chaotic space, wrapped his body and lived, and avoided entering the chaotic space. "Roar" Poor Qi roared, opened his mouth and spit out a dark devil flame again. He flew away towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. The power contained in this magic flame is really terrible. If he is hit, even if Chen Shaofeng has the protection of chaotic limitless sword pool, he will die. Chen Shaofeng felt a sense of dignity in his heart, and his face also showed a trace of worry. Chen Shaofeng knows that if he continues to fight, he will die! In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a ray of firmness burst out. In his heart, he has made a decision and wants to work hard! Roar! Just then, a deafening dragon chant that shocked heaven and earth came out of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly flashed, turned into a streamer and disappeared in place. At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng appeared on the side of poor Qi. In his hand, he held a chaotic limitless sword with dazzling light, and killed poor Qi. Chen Shaofeng''s sword was so fast that poor Qi didn''t react at all. Pooh¡° Chen Shaofeng''s sword accurately hit poor Qi and split it in two. A drop of bright red liquid splashed from the two halves of the body and fell on the ground. "Roar ~ ~ ~" At this time, there was a deafening roar from Chen Shaofeng''s body. Then, his whole body seemed to burn and become blood red. "Damn poor strange, you bastard, how dare you attack me secretly. Today, I will let you die without a place to bury!" At this time, a cold voice came out of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, and he was full of murderous opportunities and anger. As Chen Shaofeng said, the power of magic yuan in his body was madly urged and injected into the magic crystal stone. On the magic crystal stone, there was a black brilliance. Chen Shaofeng''s body seemed to turn into a black sun, emitting dazzling black brilliance. His body also soared rapidly, reaching about two hundred feet in the blink of an eye. At the same time, there was a magic moon above his head, emitting a towering magic light. "Roar" Poor Qi roared again. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would suddenly break out and hurt it at one stroke. He was unwilling, so he rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. He wants to kill Chen Shaofeng to relieve his hatred. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly injected the power of his divine soul into the magic crystal stone. "Roar" Poor Qi also roared again and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, you bastard, I''ll kill you first!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng gave a cold hum, turned his wrist, clenched the chaotic limitless sword in his palm, and waved to the poor Qi. On the chaotic limitless sword, the chaotic light column transformed by the power of chaos is dancing rapidly in the void, like countless black giant snakes flying. Poor Qi saw that his eyes the size of a copper bell were full of anger. He opened his mouth and spit out a dark magic flame. He greeted the black magic flame of chaotic limitless sword and made a deafening roar. "Boom" An earth shaking noise resounded through the sky. "Bang" With a bang, the dark flame was defeated by the light column of the chaotic magic sword split by the chaotic limitless sword. The chaotic limitless sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, with unparalleled ferocity, fiercely cleaved to the poor and strange head. Poor Qi uttered a shrill howl, and his scarlet eyes showed a strong color of fear. He didn''t expect that this time his proud strong defense was so vulnerable. "Boom" At the next moment, the chaotic limitless sword fiercely cleaved on poor Qi''s head and made a deafening noise. The poor and strange huge head was directly cut into a big hole, in which there were wisps of fine white bone dregs flying out continuously. Blood stains appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s arm. "Chaos limitless sword, cut!" Chen Shaofeng drank violently, and the chaotic limitless sword in his hand waved again. A dark blade, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth, cut off the poor Qi''s head. Chen Shaofeng has used all his divine power with this sword. This move is the most powerful existence in chaos. It can directly split the head of any creature. Boom! The attack of chaotic limitless sword hit poor Qi''s head hard, and an earth shaking noise broke out. After a deafening explosion, the chaotic limitless sword hit poor Qi''s head. A loud noise resounded through the world. "Ow" Poor Qi uttered a shrill and incomparable wail, and his whole body radiated terrible power, which directly blocked Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Moreover, a layer of dark scale armor also appeared on his body, emitting dazzling black magic light, which looked mighty. At the blade of the chaotic limitless sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, there is a blood groove with deep visible bones. The blood is flowing down crazily and looks very ferocious. However, this could not stop Chen Shaofeng. He still didn''t stop. The chaotic limitless sword in his hand fell madly towards the poor Qi''s head. Seeing this, a pair of blood red giant pupils flashed a sense of panic. He knew that if he didn''t resist again, he might fall here. Immediately, it injected all the little blood magic left in its body into its big mouth. Chapter 3231 At the next moment, a black brilliance and a black pillar of light burst into the sky, like a black rainbow, facing Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic limitless sword. The chaotic limitless sword and the dark light column collided fiercely in the void. "Boom" One earth shaking loud noise after another sounded in the void. Although the chaotic limitless sword has strong defense ability, it is also forcibly repulsed by the dark light column. At the moment when Chen Shaofeng wanted to launch the second attack again with the power of chaotic limitless sword, Chen Shaofeng felt that a powerful force came from his front, and his body flew backward uncontrollably. A mouthful of blood went against the corner of his mouth. The blow came so fast that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t respond at all. "Roar" A roar came out from the dark light column, and then a dark Giant Claw stretched out from the dark light column and grabbed at the position where Chen Shaofeng was. The poor and strange body is constantly moving in the void and shooting in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. It is getting closer and closer to Chen Shaofeng. There are gloomy killing opportunities in its huge scarlet eyes. "Little beast, die!" Poor Qi opened his mouth and sent out a startling roar. Then, a dark claw with the size of more than 3000 feet came out of the dark light column. This dark giant claw, with a strong destructive smell, beat Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly. Seeing that he was about to be hit by the black claw, Chen Shaofeng immediately displayed the five element chaotic field in his body, trying to envelop himself in it and resist this terrible blow. However, he found that at the moment when he showed the chaotic field, he felt that a terrible suction force swept towards him from the place where he showed the shadow of the chaotic field, firmly absorbing his five elements chaotic field. However, when Chen Shaofeng showed his five elements chaotic field, his strength was greatly reduced. Just then, he found that the black lacquer Black Giant Claw was not far away from him, only fifty or sixty feet away from him. Chen Shaofeng thought and took back the chaotic limitless sword in his hand. Then he took one step and hit the huge black claw. His figure appeared in front of the huge black claw. Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic limitless sword erupted a black sword Gang, which fiercely cleaved at the giant claw to destroy its attack. Boom¡° The fierce roar sounded. This huge black claw was split into two by the chaotic limitless sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, making a loud noise. All this happened between electro-optic flint. Chen Shaofeng''s body shook several times in the air and stabilized his body. He was not hurt. He couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, the Giant Claw painted black just now was transformed by the giant sea swallowing demon ape. Otherwise, it was really difficult for him to avoid the blow. However, Chen Shaofeng also felt that the blood magic he had consumed and the chaotic magic power in his body were very terrible, and his face turned a little pale. At this time, he felt that the huge black claw came in his direction. At this time, Chen Shaofeng dared not hesitate. He immediately summoned the chaotic God Emperor. In addition, the Jiulong divine tripod in the center of his eyebrows also appeared. It hung on his head, emitting dazzling golden rays, releasing golden rays, shrouding Chen Shaofeng''s position, wrapping him in it, forming a golden cocoon. He was ready to wait for the big black claw to attack. He took advantage of the Golden Shield released by the Jiulong divine tripod to block it. Roar! At this time, there was an earth shaking roar in the area where Chen Shaofeng was located. A huge dark shadow, like a black cloud burning flames, rushed frantically towards his location. The speed was so fast that people were surprised. In the blink of an eye, it was close to the area where Chen Shaofeng was located. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic limitless sword has been completely broken by this giant claw, turned into a pile of fragments and scattered. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Giant Claw closer and closer to him, and his face became more and more dignified. He saw that the dark Giant Claw suddenly disappeared when it was five feet away from him. It turned into countless dark lights and came frantically in his direction. Chen Shaofeng was so frightened that he wanted to use the unearthed escape technique and escape. However, at this time, he found that his spiritual power could not be used and could not show his secret skill of hiding. At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that the black light fog was the soul of a special demon family. Knowing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a look of despair on his face. At this time, a strong and extremely dangerous feeling rose in his heart. Without hesitation, he displayed the "God eyes of heaven and earth", urged the power of God''s knowledge to the peak, and displayed the "God eyes of heaven and earth". Suddenly, poor Qi''s figure appeared behind Chen Shaofeng, and a magic yuan force stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s back heart. Chen Shaofeng was surprised, turned around and waved a palm at poor Qi. A black magic yuan force slapped poor Qi''s chest, sent out a deafening roar and spread around. "Bang!" Then came a crisp and pleasant muffled sound. The power of this palm smashed poor Qi''s huge black claw. Chen Shaofeng was also hit by this terrible rebound force, and his whole person was shot out. At this time, poor Qi grabbed Chen Shaofeng fiercely. The speed was amazing, just like a meteorite cutting through the sky. He grabbed Chen Shaofeng fiercely. "Ah!" Chen Shaofeng gave a loud cry, and suddenly burst out a dazzling golden glow, which enveloped his body. Then Chen Shaofeng was knocked out by poor Qi and fell heavily on the ground. This fall, Chen Shaofeng fell seven meat and eight vegetables. Chen Shaofeng''s body almost didn''t crack. His body hit a huge pit about two feet deep on the ground. Chapter 3232 Chen Shaofeng''s flesh has cracked, and his bones also show signs of fracture. His divine power is seriously damaged and his blood is gushing. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt that his divine power was almost exhausted At this time, he felt that poor Qi grabbed it on the ground with lightning speed. He knew that the huge black claw would smash his flesh and bones. "Ah... Thief, today, I''ll beat you up..." The cold voice of poverty came. "Even if I''m broken to pieces, I''ll take you to be buried with me!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to show weakness and roared. His voice was filled with resentment and unyielding will. He wants this huge black claw to be broken into pieces and flesh and blood. He can''t break him into pieces. Absolutely not! Between them, there is an endless situation. Roar! At this time, poor Qi''s Giant Claw came to Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng clenched his fists and fiercely hit the Giant Claw of poor Qi. A loud bang. Chen Shaofeng was shaken back a hundred meters. "Roar!" In the mouth of poor Qi, another roar came out. His giant claws attacked Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shaken back again. "Boom!" At this time, he was shocked back more than 500 feet. The surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body was covered with cracks, like a spider''s web. Countless fine cracks have appeared in his body. He knew that if he continued to fight like this, he would lose. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately showed his magic power: the God eyes of heaven and earth! The dazzling golden mans spread wildly in all directions, instantly poured all his divine power into the eyes of heaven and earth, and attacked the giant claw. At the same time, strands of golden brilliance also appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body, enveloping his body. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light and shot away at the huge black claw. Chen Shaofeng''s dazzling golden divine light formed a golden giant clock between heaven and earth and sped away in the direction of poverty. The golden giant clock exudes a powerful and incomparable holy pressure, sealing the space within thousands of feet to the town. At this time, the world is full of golden light, people can''t open their eyes. Where the golden giant clock passed, the dark magic gas seemed to encounter natural enemies, constantly retreating towards the rear and drifting away into the void. It was absorbed by the golden giant clock and turned into the energy of the golden giant clock. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng gave full play to the God''s eyes of heaven and earth. He saw that mysterious runes appeared in heaven and earth, wandering in the void, like a god chain. Chen Shaofeng felt that the golden God eyes in his heaven and earth God eyes seemed to have life and kept swallowing these golden runes. The injury on his body is healing quickly. Chen Shaofeng knew that he was relying on the power of the powerful and unparalleled divine yuan to temporarily stop the huge black claw. "Roar!" At this time, another startling roar came out of poor Qi''s mouth. On his body, a monstrous evil spirit erupted. The evil spirit was like substance, like a layer of black smoke, diffuse from its surface. His volume is increasing, one inch, two inches, three inches In the blink of an eye, his body doubled. The black magic Qi on his body was very thick, like essence, covering the sky and the sun. Looking at this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help taking a breath and said strangely, "what a powerful magic gas!" At this time, poor Qi''s body has also changed. His body has increased three or four times than before. His body is three times taller than Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, I''ll peel your cramps and break them into a puddle of mud!" Poor Qi looks at Chen Shaofeng, glares angrily and opens his teeth and claws. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng disdained to sneer and said with a laugh: "ha ha, old dog, just come and see who dies first!" "Roar!" Poor Qi roared again and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. His huge black claw grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Boom" "Boom" Chen Shaofeng and the huge black claw collided with each other again and made a loud noise. The two flew backwards again. However, this time, the distance between them has been very close. "Little bastard, this time, I will tear your head, cut off your meat piece by piece, and refine your soul into the nourishment of the king!" As he flew backward, poor Qi uttered a bitter word. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling a little afraid. However, on second thought, who is he? He is an immortal. How can he be afraid of poverty?! Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng regained his courage. "Hum, old dog, do you think you are really my opponent? I will let you know my power!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. His body was in the void, and a flash appeared behind poor Qi. He punched poor Qi''s body hard and bombarded him in the direction of poor Qi. "Boom" A heavy sound reverberated in the void. Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit poor Qi severely. "Ouch!" "Roar!" Poor Qi made a miserable wail. There was a huge hole in the dark claw. In the hole, a dark magic liquid as thick as ink dripped down. "Ha ha ha ha, you damn beast, I make you arrogant. Today I''m going to break you into pieces, peel off your skin, make a roast of the emperor, and crush all your bones!" Chen Shaofeng looked at poor Qi''s miserable appearance and said ten times. "Roar!" At this time, poor Qi roared angrily. In his body, more surging black energy broke out, turned into a ferocious shadow and came to the place where Chen Shaofeng was. This is poor strange''s second magic horn! This magic horn, like an Optimus Prime, is as dark as ink, emitting unparalleled magic Qi. On poor Qi''s body, there appeared a ferocious and terrible dark Warcraft totem. This dark Warcraft looked like an ancient fierce beast, burning a raging magic fire all over, which made people very afraid. Chapter 3233 "Little beast, die. I''ll draw your soul and refine your soul, confine your divine consciousness in your mind, and let you live forever. Life is not like death, and suffer all kinds of hardships, so that you can''t survive and die!" The old man in white shouted. When the words fell, he saw a dazzling divine glow on his body, shrouded in Chen Shaofeng. The white robed old man has mysterious runes on the skin surface of his body, emitting dazzling Shenhua. These Shenhua are like lotus blossoms, emitting sacred brilliance. These radiances seem to emanate from the surface of the white robed old man''s skin, like a protective film of the gods. "Hum, I see who sucks whose soul? Can you swallow the soul of Chen Shaofeng?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng said coldly. After Chen Shaofeng said that, the artifact sword in his hand waved out again, condensing thousands of sharp divine yuan forces again, and bombarded the old man in white robe. "Kill!" With a roar, Chen Shaofeng slashed the old man in white robe with his long sword. The sharp sword Gang attacked and killed the old man in white robe. "Die!" The white robed old man looked at the sword gang who attacked and killed him. His face was full of anger and sneered. As soon as the words fell, hundreds of mysterious runes on his body emerged towards his body, entered his body, and gathered towards the magic pattern on his body. In the blink of an eye, the magic pattern was completely wrapped, forming a thick layer of black armor to wrap these runes. Chen Shaofeng looked at it and was overjoyed. At this time, the artifact sword in his hand had been mercilessly cut to the chest of the old man in white robe. "Boom" An earth shaking roar sounded in the void. Chen Shaofeng''s long sword and the armor on the surface of the old man in white robe collided with each other, breaking out a dazzling brilliance. A terrible force of destroying the sky and the earth emanated from their bodies. The force of destroying the sky and the earth rushed away in all directions and towards the void, making a "whistling" sound, tearing the void apart, producing dense dark cracks. "Ah!!!" A shrill wail sounded in the void and came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. It came from the mouth of the old man in white robe. Chen Shaofeng looked at the body of the old man in white robe, the huge gap cut by his long sword, the blood rushed out, dyed the whole sky red, and looked extremely shocking, like black blood lotus in full bloom. Those black blood seemed to have a strong corrosive force, corroding the black scales on the body of the white robed old man. The old man in white robe, regardless of his injury, launched a fierce attack on Chen Shaofeng. With a flash of his body, he appeared next to Chen Shaofeng, raised his hand, clapped a palm and went to kill Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a mocking color on his face, shouted loudly, and the divine sword in his hand slashed away towards the void. Suddenly, a dazzling purple golden sword light appeared in the void, turned into a giant dragon shadow more than ten feet long, and gave a roar, teeth and claws, lifelike. The purple and gold dragon seemed to split the void in two and shot away at the body of the old man in white robe. "Bang --" Two loud noises came. The purple golden dragon pounded on the body of the white robed old man and made a deafening roar. A terrible energy wave swept around like a hurricane, absorbing the vitality between heaven and earth in front of him, turning into countless sharp blades visible to the naked eye, and spreading around. "Puff" "Ah" Two murmurs sounded at the same time, one from Chen Shaofeng and the other from the old man in white robe. Holding a magic sword, Chen Shaofeng beat back the huge palm of the old man in white robe for several steps. His chest sank and a deep bone wound appeared. On the chest of the white robed old man, there was a huge wound dripping with blood. The blood sprayed out and fell on the ground. "Hum, little skill of carving insects, my Tianxuan sword gentleman is actually so easy to defeat!" At this time, the emperor of Tianxuan sword shouted angrily, and his body suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. The wind and snow sword in his hand came out of its scabbard and launched a fierce attack again. "Boom" "Ouch ~ ~" Then, the attack of Tianxuan sword King collided with Chen Shaofeng''s divine sword, and a violent roar broke out, deafening, like thunder, shaking the void. "Boy, just admit your fate! Can you resist me, Tianxuan sword?" Tianxuan sword King laughed. His laughter was full of pride. "Really?!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng responded with a sneer. Then, Chen Shaofeng used his ten thousand swords to return to the sect. He frantically urged the real yuan power in his body and injected it into the sword body, which increased the power of the divine sword in his hand many times again. The power of Chen Shaofeng''s mind increased again, and the power of the divine sword in his hand became even more terrible. "Kill!!!" Chen Shaofeng gave a roar and launched a ferocious counterattack against the other party. A huge purple golden sword, carrying the majesty of destroying everything, made a fierce impact on Tianxuan sword king. This move has a great power. It is more frightening and terrifying than the move it showed at the beginning. "Boom" The two terrorist attacks collided with each other and made an earth shaking roar. They flew away in all directions and in the distance. In the void, there was chaos. Between heaven and earth, there was a breath of destruction, as if the end was coming, which made people feel fear. The two attacks collided and made a series of deafening sounds. "Die for me." Chen Shaofeng looked at the other party and roared again. The magic sword in his hand fiercely attacked the void again. I saw a huge purple golden dragon, carrying the potential to destroy heaven and earth, hitting each other hard. "No!" That day, xuanjianjun watched, his heart suddenly tightened, and his heart beat suddenly. His eyes showed infinite fear, and his face showed the color of horror, which made his face very embarrassed. Chapter 3235 The body of the purple and gold dragon, he knew very well, was the virtual shadow of the purple and gold dragon released by the divine sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The breath of the purple golden dragon is several times stronger than before. "Damn it, what evil is this?! there are such magic powers. No, we can''t continue to fight with him!" In the eyes of emperor Tianxuan sword, there was a panic. His figure suddenly disappeared in place. "Whoosh" His figure suddenly appeared a hundred miles away, a mile away from Chen Shaofeng. Tianxuan Jianjun looked at Chen Shaofeng standing in the air and sneered. On his body, a huge blue sword suddenly appeared, emitting towering authority. As soon as the blue sword appeared, it attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body fiercely. It was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it came to Chen Shaofeng and stabbed him fiercely. "Boy, go to hell!" At this moment, Tianxuan sword Jun shouted with a ferocious face. His body rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s body. Where his body passed, the sky fell and the earth cracked, and the mountains and rivers collapsed one after another, like a vast sea of stars. "Hum, overestimate yourself!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a cold color and snorted coldly. Then, Chen Shaofeng showed the third move of beast divine Fist: Golden iron horse! A towering golden mountain appeared on top of Chen Shaofeng''s head out of thin air, exuded great authority, and went to the location of Tianxuan sword king. "Roar!" A mighty Golden Tiger poked out its ferocious and terrible mouth from the golden mountain, and gave a roar of anger, which shocked the sky. Then, the golden tiger opened his mouth and bit hard at the body of Tianxuan sword Jun, like a huge guillotine, dividing his body into two, and his soul was swallowed and disappeared. "Puff" The divine sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was waved again, and a purple golden sword awn burst out from the divine sword. It pierced through the void and bombarded the Tianxuan sword king who had become fragments. Tianxuan sword King''s body is very powerful. Endless sword Qi attacks Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng easily avoids it and does no harm to Chen Shaofeng. This result makes Tianxuan sword king very surprised and puzzled. "How did you do that!" He looked surprised and asked Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha... You don''t need to know, because you will die in my hands today!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed, waved the divine sword in his hand again and bombarded the emperor Tianxuan sword. When Tianxuan sword king saw that Chen Shaofeng dared to be so arrogant, he couldn''t help getting angry. In his eyes, he burst out a strong hatred and killing opportunity. The blue sword in his hand also bombarded Chen Shaofeng. The two magic soldiers collided with each other. "Boom" There was a huge sound from the area where the two magic soldiers of Tianxuan sword king and Chen Shaofeng collided. "Chen Shaofeng, you die!" Tianxuan sword Jun''s eyes flashed a strong hatred and killing opportunity. The clothes on his arms were windless, and he shouted. "Want to kill me? It''s a dream!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed. As soon as his words fell, a mysterious black fog burst out on his body. In the black fog, there was a terrible roar: "roar!" The roaring sound was like a magic sound, which made people feel dizzy and couldn''t help kneeling down. "Tianxuan sword king, just stay!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. Chen Shaofeng showed the mysterious gourd swallowing the sky, spitting out endless swallowing power, and went to the king of Tianxuan sword. As soon as these devouring forces touch Tianxuan sword king, they wrap his whole body like a vortex to refine Tianxuan sword king. Chen Shaofeng showed his mysterious magic power and trapped Tianxuan sword king in it. Tianxuan Jianjun, looking at his body, was wrapped by the power of swallowing, and couldn''t help but be surprised. He did not expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength had been so strong. The face of emperor Tianxuan sword showed the color of fear. He wanted to struggle out, but the power of swallowing gourd was so great that he couldn''t get rid of it. At this time, he realized that he had indeed encountered a difficult role. He couldn''t help feeling afraid and worried about Chen Shaofeng. "You, how did you do it? How could it be?" At this time, Tianxuan sword Jun couldn''t help but cry out and shouted to Chen Shaofeng. Tianxuan Jianjun really didn''t understand how he could lose to Chen Shaofeng. What kind of monster is this guy! Such doubts arose in his heart. At this time, Tianxuan Jianjun found that the space in his current space was breaking rapidly. "Tianxuan sword king, now, even if you are no longer willing, you have no role. Now, your soul and body have been trapped in the devouring world condensed by the power of devouring. You can''t escape!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. "Hum, you can''t let me get caught here. We''ll die together!" At this time, the decisive color appeared in the eyes of Tianxuan sword Jun, and he shouted loudly. Then, he gathered the immortal yuan power of his whole body around his body, forming a protective light curtain around his body. "Boom" Then, the defensive light curtain on the surface of his body trembled violently under the attack of the mysterious black fog. "Click, click" Tiny cracks spread in all directions with Tianxuan sword king as the center. Soon, this layer of defense light curtain completely collapsed. Then, the real yuan power in his body was also rapidly consumed. In the twinkling of an eye, it had been exhausted, and there was little immortal yuan power left on him. "How?" The emperor of Tianxuan sword couldn''t help shouting. At this time, Chen Shaofeng showed his mysterious Tianluo net, trapped him, and a huge Tianluo net fell towards him. "Boom" A loud roar came. Thinking of Tianxuan sword, the king attacked. However, Tianxuan sword king held a long sword and cut it out. A sword Qi appeared, breaking Chen Shaofeng''s magic power. Chapter 3236 "Tianxuan sword king, do you still want to resist your current strength?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a sneer. "Don''t be crazy. I''m just trapped here with my soul and body, and I''ve been badly hurt. It doesn''t mean that my fighting ability has been weakened. Do you think you can kill me with this strength? You''re too naive. My Tianxuan sword king has been around for 3000 years. It''s so easy to bully! You''d better worry about yourself first!" At this time, Tianxuan Jianjun saw the hope of survival and couldn''t help calming down. Now he must stabilize his state of mind before he can find a way to get rid of Chen Shaofeng''s claws. He had felt his flesh being swallowed up by the vitality in his body. "Really? In that case, what means do you have? Take it out. I''ll see what you can do!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile. "Tianlei Shenquan, shenlei extermination, kill it for me!" At this time, Tianxuan sword raised his hands fiercely and clenched his palms. A sword Qi appeared and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. This sword is very powerful. If he were someone else, he would certainly not be able to resist the terrible sword Qi, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t care at all. He showed his endless net and wrapped these Tianlei sword Qi in it. An unparalleled suction force appeared in it, swallowed these Tianlei sword Qi crazily, turned into nothingness and disappeared. "What a powerful means. It seems that you have fought your life this time!" Seeing this scene, Tianxuan Jianjun couldn''t help shaking in his heart and exclaimed in disbelief. "Do you think I''m scared?" Chen Shaofeng''s indifferent way is full of confidence and firmness. "Hum, in that case, I''ll let you try Tianlei''s anger!" The emperor of Tianxuan sword heard the speech and his face was gloomy. In his eyes, there was a huge killing opportunity and roared. The voice fell. The Tianxuan sword in his hand suddenly burst into dazzling golden light. Then, from the Tianxuan sword, bursts of thunder roared. Purple lightning fell from the sky, forming sharp purple blades in the air. They were densely suspended around the Tianxuan sword king. On these purple blades, there were destructive thunder arc fires. "Go!" Seeing this, the emperor of Tianxuan sword shot a fierce light in his eyes and roared. Immediately, the purple sharp blade suspended in mid air sped away towards Chen Shaofeng and came in the blink of an eye. "Hum, little skill!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. With a fierce wave of the cutting immortal sword in his hand, a silver white thunder light burst out. In an instant, he met these purple sharp blades. Suddenly, there was a fierce explosion. Screams rang out one after another. Those purple sharp blades couldn''t bear the power of Chen Shaofeng''s sword. They suddenly broke into purple light, disappeared into the void and sped away to the sky. Chen Shaofeng''s silver thunder light is more powerful than expected. "Tianxuan sword king, now you know my power. You have no chance to fight back now! I advise you to surrender your Divine personality and surrender to me. Maybe I can spare your life!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at Tianxuan Jianjun and said condescending. "Ha ha... Boy, you are really delusional. Dream. Even if I die, I won''t succumb to your power!" Tianxuan Jianjun listened to Chen Shaofeng''s words, looked up and laughed. The hatred in his eyes was obvious. "If you don''t know the current affairs, then don''t blame me for not reading old love!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly when he heard the speech. Words fall. In his hands, he condensed a powerful planet and smashed it hard at Tianxuan sword king. The two stars contain the energy of powerful chaotic infinite yuan crystals. "Boy, with your two broken stones, do you still want to kill me? Let me tell you, my Tianxuan sword is an artifact level treasure." Tianxuan sword king heard the speech, looked at the huge meteorite that hit him, and laughed. His voice echoed in the whole heaven and earth. "Boom" A loud muffled noise came, and then a dazzling black smoke rose into the sky, covering the sky and making the whole heaven and earth fall into darkness. "The body of emperor Tianxuan sword is really strong. Even if I use a move like a dragnet, I still can''t help him. His body is too hard! However, don''t be happy too early. Even if your body is strong, I can''t let you leave alive. I will make your life worse than death!" Seeing that emperor xuanjian''s body was not hurt, Chen Shaofeng frowned and said in his heart. He no longer hesitated. He continued to wave the immortal sword in his hand. One black thunder after another galloped towards the place where Tianxuan sword king was, shrouded the place where Tianxuan sword king was, and sent out bursts of terrible thunder. Although Tianxuan Jianjun avoided the power of thunder, he still felt an unbearable pain, as if his bones were in severe pain. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a cruel color on the corners of his mouth. Tianxuan Jianjun, I wonder if it''s because of too much pain, His voice became a little trembling: "Boy, do you really think that this level of attack can make me give in? To tell you the truth, my mysterious sword was refined by the ancient king of heaven Xuan. It has the strongest defense ability to the extreme. Don''t say you. Even the strong fairy king can''t break my mysterious sword. You''d better surrender, or you will suffer endless torture and never die There is no transcendence! " When Tianxuan Jianjun finished, a light of resentment burst out in his eyes, and his eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng more ferocious. "Ha ha, really? Then I''ll see how powerful your so-called Tianxuan sword is! You should know more about Chen Shaofeng''s character than anyone. I don''t eat soft ones, but hard ones!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed and disdained. "Hum, it seems that you are really stubborn! In that case, I''ll show you the power of my Tianxuan sword. Tianxuan sword is the first style, and all swords belong to the sect!" When Tianxuan sword king heard the speech, the hatred in his eyes became stronger. His arms vibrated. Between his palms, dozens of purple long swords exuding the power of powerful divine soldiers sped out. These long swords were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s figure and stabbed him. "Boy, I want to see if you can resist my Tianxuan sword''s first attack of 10000 swords returning to the sect!" Seeing this, the emperor of Tianxuan sword smiled grimly and mocked Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3237 There are more than 100 of these long swords. When they flew in front of Chen Shaofeng, they suddenly stopped their action and stayed in mid air. Then, they burst one by one, turned into countless purple lights and gathered in one place in the sky. A huge sky blue sword shadow appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Its smell made Chen Shaofeng feel dangerous. "What the hell is this!" In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there is a shocking color and a ray of fear. I saw that there was endless sword Qi on the sky blue giant sword, which swept around madly. The power of these sword Qi was very powerful, and Chen Shaofeng''s flesh and yuan God were damaged to varying degrees. "Boy, today, I''ll let you know how big the gap between your strength and me is!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s face, Tianxuan sword gentleman showed a shocking color. The color of satisfaction on his face became more and more rich, and he smiled coldly. Hearing the arrogant voice, Chen Shaofeng''s face became more and more gloomy. In the depths of his eyes, there was a burning anger jumping. "Heaven and earth supernatural power - Tianlei earth fire robbery!" Chen Shaofeng gave a big drink. On his body, there was a layer of blue thunder power, which surged out crazily and ran towards Tianxuan sword king. Above Chen Shaofeng''s head, there was a huge thunder vortex. In the vortex, there were small lightning dancing. "Tianxuan sword king, I''ll let you experience the tyranny of my Tianlei earth fire robbery now!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he held the immortal sword in his hands and chopped it hard upward. The long sword in his hand suddenly turned upward and cut it hard. A huge dragon of thunder flew out of it and roared in the void. "Roar ~" a sky shaking sound of dragon singing rang out and echoed in the sky for a long time. This is a Thunder Dragon, which is the only power of thunder in heaven and earth. Strong and ferocious thunder dragons, exuding the power of destroying the sky and the earth, galloped towards the Tianxuan sword king below, making an earth shaking sound of dragons. Everywhere the Thunder Dragon passed, the space was twisted, and there were many black space cracks. Looking at this scene, there was a deep color of horror in the eyes of Tianxuan sword king. "Just because you want to beat me, it''s fantastic!" Seeing this, Tianxuan sword Jun was afraid of the sky thunder and earth fire robbery in Chen Shaofeng''s hands, but he was still proud with his face, the corners of his mouth rose and sneered. As soon as his voice fell, he saw that more than 100 purple long swords he controlled suddenly hit the huge Thunder Dragon in the sky. "Bang, bang, bang!" "Click!" Bursts of crisp, toothy noises came. The purple long sword was swallowed up by the Thunder Dragon manipulated by Tianxuan sword king, turned into pieces, floated with the wind and disappeared. Seeing this, the surprised color in his eyes became stronger and stronger. He couldn''t believe it and looked at all this. "How possible!" He said to himself incredulously. "Hum, I advise you to surrender early!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Tianxuan Jianjun, the corners of his mouth rose, smiled and said. His tone was full of banter. "Boy, I think you''d better worry about yourself first. For so many years, no one has been able to defeat me. You are the first, I hope, and you are the last!" The emperor of Tianxuan sword heard the speech, and the expression on his face became very ferocious. He said gnashing his teeth. "Ha ha! I''ll let you know what it means to have days outside the sky and people outside the people!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he laughed instead of getting angry. His indifferent voice echoed in the void. Then, he saw his body flash and came to Tianxuan sword king in an instant. He raised his hand with a sword and cut it hard towards Tianxuan sword King''s chest. His sword, without any fancy moves, was just pure power and powerful power of God and soul, which prompted the attack of heaven, thunder and earth fire robbery. "Boy, I advise you to be honest and throw away the immortal sword in your hand. I can consider letting you live. If you don''t want to, I''ll have to kill you and rob your immortal sword!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng, Emperor Tianxuan sword took the initiative to attack him. There was a strong disdain on his face. At the end of the speech, the left and right hands of Tianxuan sword gentleman waved at the same time, and two giant purple long swords sped away towards Chen Shaofeng. Two long swords, spinning rapidly in the air, burst out dazzling swords and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not in the slightest panic. Holding the long sword of Tianlei earth fire robbery, he suddenly split a sword to the left and right. With a loud bang, two huge purple swords collided with the sky thunder and earth fire robbery in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. Suddenly, a dazzling brilliance burst out, which made Chen Shaofeng unable to see the scene ahead. "Ah, Chen Shaofeng, you are completely irritating me. I will let you die miserably!" "Boy, go to hell, Tianxuan nine changes, the third change: xuanming changes!" At this time, there was a bloodthirsty color in the eyes of Tianxuan sword king. Then, his body suddenly erupted into towering pressure and spread around. On the void around him, there were one fine crack after another, which existed like a spider''s web and spread around. It looked terrible and gave people a feeling of palpitation, At this moment, the breath of Tianxuan sword king was more than twice as terrible as just now. A vast and boundless force swept around madly, like a storm, shrouded in Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the fists of Tianxuan sword king have become the claws of two huge golden beasts. In the hands of the golden beasts, there are two huge thunder balls, which are sending out dazzling thunder light and swimming rapidly in the sky. Chen Shaofeng felt that the power of lightning in the sky was becoming more and more violent. In his eyes, he couldn''t help but have a dignified color. He knew that his sword was difficult to kill the xuanjian king that day. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a decisive color. "Boy, you understand now. It''s too late. You''re ready to die. Next, I won''t give you any chance!" Seeing this, Tianxuan sword Jun sneered. On his body, there was a striking silver brilliance, which quickly covered his body surface. "Buzz" Chapter 3238 His body became blurred in an instant, leaving only a huge silver light mass looming on his body surface, like a light cocoon, very strange. His voice also became more gloomy, as if it came from hell, which made people feel a little scared: "Boy, I tell you, today, I must kill you myself!" As soon as the words were finished, the king of Tianxuan sword flew out of his body. Tens of thousands of feet of huge golden spirit force gathered together and flew towards Chen Shaofeng. The dazzling golden pillars of light came towards Chen Shaofeng''s position, as if the sky had collapsed in half, emitting dazzling brilliance. These golden beams completely blocked Chen Shaofeng''s figure. Chen Shaofeng felt himself as if he had fallen into a natural moat. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward. "Hahaha... Boy, you will be buried here today!" Just then, the voice of Tianxuan sword King sounded in his mind, with incomparable arrogance. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has no way back and can only resist the other party''s blow! "With your blow, you also want to kill me? It''s a fool''s dream!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng uttered a cold hum of disdain. His tone was cold to the extreme, like a stone tablet carved from a millennium cold jade. On his arms, there were circles of thunder arcs, emitting dazzling purple brilliance. He wrapped it to form a huge shield to protect him. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s fighting spirit soared wildly, like a towering mountain peak, and went crazy around. At this time, those golden pillars of light had reached the shield laid by Chen Shaofeng. In a violent collision, the shield laid by Chen Shaofeng finally couldn''t resist the impact of these powerful golden pillars of light and broke. Chen Shaofeng''s shield was shot away in the distance by a terrible force. In the blink of an eye, it flew out of a distance and hit a mountain peak. "Puff --" Under the terrible impact, the boulders on the mountain suddenly broke into dust and gravel, splashing away towards the sky, like a light snow. At the top of the mountain, a terrible pit appeared. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, aren''t you very capable? Why don''t you continue to be arrogant now? Now you know you''re afraid!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s defense and being hit by himself, he was defeated. On the face of Tianxuan sword Jun, there was a very excited look. He couldn''t help laughing. He said to Chen Shaofeng proudly. Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly when he heard the speech. There was no color of fear in his eyes. On the contrary, there was a color of ridicule. The golden brilliance in his eyes was more prosperous. On his body, there were strands of golden and mysterious halos, which were constantly flowing. "Tianxuan sword king, you underestimate me. I said, this time, I will never give you another chance! You give me to die!" As soon as the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng held two magic long swords again in his hands and pointed away in the direction of Tianxuan sword king. Then, two purple lights, in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, formed a huge matchless purple light giant palm, which beat hard at the head of Tianxuan sword king. This huge, matchless purple palm trembled in the void wherever it passed. Seeing this, the emperor of Tianxuan sword immediately displayed a unique skill of Tianxuan sword sect, Tiangang bullying sword formula, waving with both arms, as if heaven and earth would be distorted. "Whoosh --" A huge golden blade flew out of the hand of Tianxuan sword king and flew away against the huge light palm launched by Chen Shaofeng, like a golden dragon, towards the attack launched by Chen Shaofeng. When the two met, they made a deafening roar. A sound like thunder sounded between heaven and earth. One golden thunder arc after another jumped in it and scattered around, making the world more chaotic. Both Chen Shaofeng and Tianxuan Jianjun exhibited the most powerful means. After the two attacks intersected, two purple huge waves met the golden thunder arc. After a fierce collision, there was a huge roar. They could not be calm in the sky for a long time, just like the waves like rough waves, which surged madly in all directions and lifted everything on the whole earth. Under these two huge energy afterwaves, one deep pit after another appeared on the ground, like dark giant holes. Under these two terrible energy afterwaves, all the golden light columns were crushed and broken into light spots, floating and falling towards the earth. On that day, cracks appeared in the huge purple light palm on the dome. On this crack, there were strands of golden brilliance, which were constantly overflowing, emitting strong and extremely powerful power, and diffused around. "Ah! No!" Suddenly, from the mouth of emperor Tianxuan sword, there was a terrible roar, like a cat trampled on its tail. Then, his whole body also changed strangely, as if he was entangled by thick lightning, and ferocious lightning flickered on his body surface, setting him off like a demon in purple armor. "Ah ah... You despicable human being, you sneaked into me. Damn it!" The emperor of Tianxuan sword roared angrily. His eyes were full of blood red and resentment. He didn''t expect that he would be attacked by a younger generation, which was a great humiliation for him. "Tianxuan Jianjun, who do you think you are? I, Chen Shaofeng, will sneak on you? It''s beyond my power!" When Chen Shaofeng heard what Tianxuan Jianjun said, he outlined a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. With that, his face showed a very sarcastic expression, as if he were looking at an idiot. When Tianxuan Jianjun heard Chen Shaofeng''s answer, he almost vomited blood. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to be so articulate. "Boy, you must die today! I want you to live and die. I must show you how to cry!" The king of Tianxuan sword looked crazy and roared hysterically. His eyes were full of ferocity. Chapter 3239 One of his hands, facing the direction of Chen Shaofeng, suddenly grabbed and photographed. Wherever the palm passed, heaven and earth seemed to be grasped by him. This is a terrible swallowing force, like a huge black vortex, rotating on this huge palm, squeezing madly in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha... Your inferior means are also worthy to deal with me? You really don''t know how to live or die!" Chen Shaofeng gave a contemptuous sneer and didn''t take Tianxuan sword in his eyes. On his body, there was also a strong purple brilliance, facing the huge and boundless purple hand shrouded in him. "Bang" An earth shaking roar sounded, and two extremely terrible purple lights burst out a dazzling huge light column in the air, sweeping away in all directions, like two dazzling stars, blooming with dazzling light, illuminating the vast expanse of the four fields. At this moment, both Chen Shaofeng and Tianxuan Jianjun were badly hurt, and they both flew backwards. Both of them were in mid air, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and quickly fell back. "Chen Shaofeng, you humble reptile, I''m going to tear you to pieces, cramp and peel your skin...," when Tianxuan sword saw that he was hurt so badly, he roared angrily. A pair of scarlet eyes seemed to be dripping blood. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and screamed hysterically. "Ha ha... That''s ridiculous! I, Chen Shaofeng, will tear you to pieces? Strip your muscles and skin?!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he sneered. He couldn''t help but feel a little funny and said, "with your strength, you deserve it!" When Tianxuan sword king heard the speech, he was so angry that he was almost blown up by Chen Shaofeng''s words. "Hum, boy, wait until you enter xianzun. Now you are a mole ant in front of me!" The emperor of Tianxuan sword sneered at the speech. "Hahaha... You two are really confident! You two are waiting to be killed by me!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked up and laughed. He was very arrogant and arrogant. When Tianxuan sword king heard the speech, his eyes were filled with towering anger. He knew that Chen Shaofeng must have no fear, because he couldn''t use all his strength on the second floor of the ancient wilderness. "Boy, give me your life!" The emperor of Tianxuan sword roared and showed his magic power again. In his body, he burst out a dazzling silver brilliance, which condensed into a huge silver long knife with extremely sharp handle. Tianxuan sword King injected his cultivation strength into these long knives in his hand and threw them out in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, like giant missiles, cutting through the sky and towards the position of Chen Shaofeng, quickly attacking and killing like lightning, with earth shaking power. "Small skills!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the disdain color on his face became more and more strong. In his painted black eyes, there was a cold killing machine flashing. As soon as his right foot stamped on the ground, his body was like an arrow leaving the string. He shot away and rushed to the place where Tianxuan sword king was located. "Boom" Two huge purple giant hands and black giant knives collided fiercely, and an earth shaking roar broke out, as if heaven and earth were about to collapse and the earth was shaking. Chen Shaofeng showed his perceived Jiulong divine emperor fist and attacked Tianxuan sword king. A violent dragon chant came. After touching Chen Shaofeng''s purple giant fist, the purple giant hands and black giant knives of Tianxuan sword king made a clear burst sound, and the purple giant hands and black giant knives were defeated. However, Chen Shaofeng''s purple giant fist also received a strong counterattack, and involuntarily flew away into the distance, drawing huge and unparalleled traces in the void and disappearing The body of Tianxuan sword king was in the middle of the air, and sent out a miserable wailing sound, constantly flying backward towards the rear. Several mouthfuls of blood spurted out of his mouth, dyed his gray robe red and looked embarrassed. In his body, there are three purple God yuan fruits, which are constantly emitting stinging brilliance. His body was also covered with huge wounds, like giant centipedes lying on his body. "Boy, you humble reptile, how dare you hurt me? I must tear you to pieces!" The emperor of Tianxuan sword could not help feeling the incomparable humiliation and was furious. With a wave of his sleeve, he healed the wound on his chest and continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. Tianxuan sword King urged his immortal yuan force again, showed his magic power, condensed a sword spirit, and ruthlessly killed Chen Shaofeng. This sword Qi is more huge than just now. It''s thousands of feet long. It''s like a peak. It falls hard towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. This move is the most powerful blow that Tianxuan sword king showed when he was in the five levels of fairy King''s land, which is enough to chop the existence of fairy King''s land to pieces. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid and did not avoid. His body once again exuded dazzling golden brilliance, which turned into a golden column of light and went towards the huge sword Qi. There was also a dazzling purple sword shadow in his painted black pupils. "Boom" The huge sword Qi and Chen Shaofeng''s sword Qi collided with each other, making a deafening noise. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng and Xuan Jianjun were all shocked back hundreds of miles. At the same time, there was blood in the corners of their mouths. Both of them felt each other, and the vast and majestic divine power was constantly consuming. Neither of them expected that Tianxuan sword king would be so difficult. "Chen Shaofeng, I see how you can stop me!" The emperor of Tianxuan sword looked at Chen Shaofeng, who flew out of the corner of his mouth and spilled blood, and gave a sinister and cold laugh. This scene was seen in the eyes of everyone and felt a great shock in their hearts. They know that the battle between Chen Shaofeng and Tianxuan Jianjun, the two arrogant figures, has reached a white hot stage. Every confrontation between them is close. No one can win! "Chen Shaofeng, today, you will lose!" On the face of Tianxuan sword gentleman, a ferocious expression appeared, and the tone was extremely gloomy. Chapter 3240 Vent one''s anger He has decided not to attack in a hurry. He should abuse well. Killing and abuse. Kill Chen Shaofeng to vent his hatred and not to avenge the sneak attack by Chen Shaofeng. At this time, several huge cracks appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body, and his blood kept dripping down, dyeing his whole body golden, looking like a golden god Buddha. On Chen Shaofeng''s face, there was no fear. He madly injected Shenyuan force into his arms, making the blood force in his body flow up quickly and gather towards his fists. In the palm of a pair of meat palms, there was an endless golden flame burning. Countless golden eddies appeared on his hands, towards the huge golden sword Qi, Hit hard. Chen Shaofeng showed his Jiulong divine emperor fist and directly attacked the chest of Tianxuan sword king. A golden fist Gang rushed out of his fist and roared away towards the position of Tianxuan sword king. "Boom" "Click" A loud noise rang through the world, and a violent burst sounded. The area where Tianxuan sword king was located seemed to have a level 10 typhoon. The ground was torn apart by the hurricane and the soil was flying. Dust filled the air. Chen Shaofeng''s fist Gang directly tore the area where Tianxuan Jianjun was located, turned it into a piece of ruins, and there was a deep pit hundreds of Miles large. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but tilt up his mouth and showed a mocking color: "Tianxuan sword king, now, you should admit that you are much weaker than me!" This time, Chen Shaofeng won easily. "I refuse, I refuse!!!" Tianxuan sword king looked at the destroyed ruins. His face was full of anger and unwilling. He kept shaking his head and muttering, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. How can I beat you a five fold garbage in xianzun!" "Tianxuan sword king, you don''t have to struggle to death. Today, even if I don''t kill you, you will never be my opponent!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times and sneered. "Little bastard, I won''t admit defeat!" The emperor of Tianxuan sword heard the speech, and his eyes were full of resentment. He gnashed his teeth and said. "Hehe! What if you don''t admit defeat?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Before Chen Shaofeng''s words, his figure appeared in front of Tianxuan Jianjun. He raised his right hand, grabbed Tianxuan Jianjun''s neck and twisted it with force. He only heard a crisp sound of "click", and the throat bones of Tianxuan Jianjun broke. His face was full of panic. He stared at Chen Shaofeng, A look of death. A dazzling blood light came out from the Dantian of Tianxuan sword king. It was his storage ring. "This guy really killed Tianxuan sword king! His divine power is still so thick and pure!" Many Protoss and demon masters who watched the fierce battle in the distance, saw that Tianxuan sword king died in the hands of Chen Shaofeng, they couldn''t help but take a breath, and issued a burst of exclamation. They were shocked one by one and felt Chen Shaofeng''s strength. "Chen Shaofeng''s strength is too strong. It''s not easy to kill even the emperor Tianxuan sword!" "Although xuanjian Jun is only a dead cultivation achievement in xianzun realm, he has the strength of xianzun peak realm! This boy is really a challenge beyond the level! Such a talent is a monster!" "Chen Shaofeng, if only I had half of his talent, I wouldn''t waste my trip!" At this moment, many Protoss masters secretly rejoiced at the bottom of their hearts and couldn''t help sighing. After Chen Shaofeng killed Tianxuan Jianjun, he didn''t stop attacking. His body turned into a residual shadow and went directly to the sword palace. I don''t know how long later, Chen Shaofeng came to the sword palace. At this time, the king elder in the sword palace appeared. "Chen Shaofeng, what do you call coming to my sword palace?" Wang Changlao stared at Chen Shaofeng and asked. "Take the sword." Chen Shaofeng said coldly, "take moye sword.". Elder Wang''s face changed greatly when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. His eyes were full of frightened eyes. "Boy, if you want to take moye sword, don''t think about it unless you can defeat me!!!" In the eyes of elder Wang, a crazy color flashed and gnashed his teeth. "Ha ha ha, don''t be delusional. I didn''t pay attention to you at all!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked up and said with a wild smile, "now, I want you to see with your own eyes how I took away the moye sword!" After Chen Shaofeng finished, without waiting for elder Wang''s answer, he immediately urged his divine power, displayed the Jiulong divine emperor fist, and bombarded elder Wang. He will kill elder Wang at one stroke. "Boom" From the sky, nine colored divine thunder bombarded the position where Chen Shaofeng stood, like strong dragons, stretching their teeth and claws, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger, sending out bursts of terrible roars. Elder Wang looked at Chen Shaofeng''s attack and his face was full of dignified color. He knew the power of these nine color divine thunder. If he was hit, there must be no bones. Immediately, he did not hesitate. With a sudden wave of his palm, he showed a magic power. A three foot green front appeared in his hand, emitting dazzling blue light. On it, there were 36 golden divine Jiaos circling, emitting violent energy fluctuations. "Ow" An earth shaking dragon chant came from the green blade. Then, the green blade sword sent out dazzling light, and a three foot long dragon shadow flew out of the blade. The dragon''s virtual shadow gave a roar and made a fierce and unparalleled attack on Chen Shaofeng. It rushed to Chen Shaofeng. It was fierce and frightening. This three foot green blade is a top-grade spirit weapon. Its power is extremely overbearing. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not dare to be careless. He cut the immortal sword out of its scabbard, and a sword Qi rushed out directly. It turned into a lifelike purple lightning Phoenix, sent out an earth shaking cry, and went to the virtual shadow of the dragon. "Boom" The two met in an instant and made a violent roar. Chen Shaofeng and Zidian Shenfeng bumped into a place together, and a harsh roar broke out, as if two stars collided together. The power burst out was extremely vast, and violent energy swept around like a storm. The two counteract each other''s coercion. The attacks of the two continue to collide and disappear, and there is a fierce collision again. Chapter 3241 After a incense burning time. Zidian Shenfeng''s body trembled suddenly and disappeared into the void. Chen Shaofeng also disappeared in situ and appeared not far from the side of elder Wang. "You, you... You can really break my divine power! How can you do it!" Elder Wang, looking at the young man in front of him, a pair of tiger eyes with big copper bells, full of surprise, said with shock. "Why, don''t you allow me to break your divine power?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked at elder Wang with disdain and asked. "Hum, I tell you, the defensive ability of the protector array of our sword palace is extremely strong! It''s impossible to break it by you! I advise you to hand over the moye sword obediently, otherwise I''ll make you die worse." Elder Wang, looking at Chen Shaofeng, said coldly. "Hum, I Chen Shaofeng, what kind of danger have I not experienced? Will I still be afraid of death? Since you don''t want to give me the moye sword, I have to take it myself!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid of elder Wang and said indifferently. "What a arrogant boy!" Elder Wang was furious when he heard the speech, and a raging flame was burning in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so rampant that he dared to say such arrogant words to him. Suddenly, a pair of copper bell tiger eyes were full of strong ferocity, and he wished to kill Chen Shaofeng here now. "I will tear you to pieces to vent my hatred!" The king elder sent out a ferocious roar, and the divine power in his body ran quickly and injected into his body, making his breath grow rapidly. Elder Wang''s momentum increased sharply at the moment, reaching the mid-term state of the seventh level of xianzun territory. As soon as Wang Chang''s body was vertical, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, die!" With a roar, the eldest King rushed to Chen Shaofeng, punched his hands, carrying golden lights, like two golden mountains, and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. This move is the famous magic power of elder Wang. It is called ''Jinshan Nian Shi Fist''. It is the magic power created by elder Wang. Its power is amazing. Once this trick is used, a huge mountain peak of 1000 meters high can be smashed into powder. "Good!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed with excitement. He also knew that the other party''s strength was stronger than himself. If you want to obtain moye sword, you must use all your strength, so that you can have the opportunity to subdue it. Otherwise, you can only waste your efforts. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. He clasped his long black sword with his arms and went up. Suddenly, the two collided with each other, breaking out a thunderous roar and overwhelming pressure. It seemed that the two peaks were colliding, and the sound made the world tremble. "Poof" Chen Shaofeng and elder Wang were repelled by each other''s coercion for several steps, and each spit out a mouthful of bright red blood, which showed that they were both uncomfortable. Such a situation is already very amazing. "Boy, I didn''t expect your body to be so strong. I didn''t expect it!" Elder Wang looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "but I want to kill you!" "Ha ha, what a faraway place. I want to learn from you!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. His smile was full of disdain and ridicule. "Die!" When elder Wang heard the speech, he was furious. His body was vertical, and he hit Chen Shaofeng in front of him. He punched Chen Shaofeng on the neck. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng slightly hooked the corners of his mouth and showed a trace of sarcasm in his eyes. He did not dodge, but still punched the king elder. Elder Wang''s face was full of the most vicious expression. A dazzling golden light broke out on his fists and hit Chen Shaofeng''s fist. "Bang!" A very dull sound was transmitted. Then he saw that Chen Shaofeng''s fist and elder Wang''s fist hit each other hard. "Ah!!" A cry of tears from heaven and earth came out from the mouth of elder Wang. His fist was immediately punched by Chen Shaofeng, and his blood gushed. The whole right arm was interrupted and fell into the void. Elder Wang was hit and flew more than a thousand feet away, fell to the ground and made a loud "Dong". Chen Shaofeng was standing in the void, staring coldly on his face, lying on the ground twitching elder Wang, sneering. "Damn it, how could this happen? I saw you. I just punched you. Why, your body still has such strong combat effectiveness? It''s impossible!" Elder Wang got up from the ground and saw that Chen Shaofeng was all right. He couldn''t help shouting with a ferocious face. His voice was full of incredible color. He couldn''t understand why his powerful spirit attack didn''t cause any damage to Chen Shaofeng. "Hey, hey, are you insulting my IQ?" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng burst into laughter. "Asshole, I''ll kill you and I''ll tear you to pieces!" When elder Wang heard the speech, his face showed an extremely angry look. His eyes were scarlet as if they were about to bleed. His body shook and flew towards the position of Chen Shaofeng. "Just because you want to beat me, it''s a little tender!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body took a step forward and rushed to elder Wang. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of elder Wang, waved the long black sword in his hand and chopped away at elder Wang''s head. Seeing this, elder Wang showed a mocking color on his face, raised his fist with a sneer and greeted him. "Boom" "Click" A loud noise came, and the palms of the two people hit each other hard. Suddenly, there were turtle cracks in the palms of the two people. The dazzling golden light flowed in the cracks, and there was a golden awn. It was like life. It was creeping and spreading towards the palm of elder Wang. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a winner''s smile and sneered. One right arm of elder Wang was struck down by the long black sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Blood gushed out and dyed the whole arm of elder Wang red. "Ah!!" Elder Wang screamed bitterly in pain. Regardless of his pain, another intact hand condensed a golden magic weapon emitting dazzling golden brilliance and cut it off at Chen Shaofeng''s neck. Chen Shaofeng felt that the crisis was coming. Chapter 3242 "Die for me. I''ll make your life worse than death." Elder Wang, holding a long golden sword, stabbed Chen Shaofeng directly. Chen Shaofeng frowned tightly. He didn''t expect that the king elder was so crazy. His eyes narrowed slightly. In his eyes, there was a touch of exquisite killing machine. His body trembled, he responded and threw the long black sword in his hand at Wang Changlao. Elder Wang looked at the long black sword, and a ferocious smile came out of his mouth. He knew that the long sword could never resist his own attack. Even if he could stop his own attack, the black long sword would become two halves under his own attack. Elder Wang has full confidence in his heart. He believes that the magic weapon in his hand can easily cut off the black long sword. Sure enough. Only a crisp "jingle" came. The golden magic weapon, which emits golden light and is extremely dazzling, did not cut the black long sword in two. The power of this golden magic weapon is really too strong. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He didn''t expect the strength of elder Wang to be so strong. "Hum, even if you can avoid my attack, your move will be exhausted. I can still defeat you then!" Elder Wang looked at Chen Shaofeng and said sarcastically. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a strong sense of war. He sneered and said, "who lives and who dies is not sure!" As soon as the words fell, his body moved and flew towards elder Wang. In the blink of an eye, he came to him. Two dark balls appeared on his hands and hit elder Wang hard. When elder Wang saw this scene, his face showed disdain. With a wave of his palm, a dazzling golden awn flashed out, turned into a long golden knife and chopped hard at the two dark balls. "Boom" Jin mang touched the two small balls and made a deafening noise. A dazzling golden awn and a circle of golden awns burst open in the air and turned into a golden vortex, mixed with countless small black spots, surging out around. Elder Wang stood where he was, motionless, while Chen Shaofeng stepped back three steps, his face became very pale, and a wisp of scarlet color flowed from the corners of his mouth. In his body, a violent breath rushed towards his body, but it was stopped by his operation skill and did not produce any effect. In Chen Shaofeng''s heart, he secretly said that elder Wang''s strength is really extraordinary. If he hadn''t practiced the second weight of Jiulong Zhenyuan formula and his body was so strong that he couldn''t stop him! "Why, don''t you continue to attack? Are you afraid? Ha ha!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, elder Wang couldn''t help laughing and said. His fear of Chen Shaofeng has completely disappeared. Now he has only infinite excitement and joy. He feels that he will win Chen Shaofeng today. "What are you laughing at? Why are you laughing so loudly? Don''t you see that you look funny now? Your funny appearance looks like a clown!" Chen Shaofeng looked at elder Wang and sneered. With that, Chen Shaofeng''s body took another step forward. The smile on his face was even brighter. "Well, since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll give you a ride and let you taste the power of my bullying fist!" Elder Wang had an unspeakable pleasure in his heart and shouted loudly. As soon as his words fell, a magic weapon with dazzling golden light appeared in his hands. He held both ends of the magic weapon with both hands and waved it towards Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" A dazzling golden awn and a dark flame burst out in mid air. The two collided violently in mid air. "Boom" Two loud noises came, and a circle of visible energy waves spread around, making cracks appear in the distant mountains and boulders fall from the sky. Elder Wang''s face became a little dignified, because he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such strong physical strength, and the power of his bullying fist could not defeat him. "Boy, I''d like to see how much you can hold. If you can''t hold it, just admit defeat!" Elder Wang sneered and roared, stomped his feet in the void, shot at Chen Shaofeng, held the other end of his fist with both hands, and hit Chen Shaofeng again. "Buzz" The attack power of this magic weapon is three times higher than that of baquan just now. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, the golden awn burst up, and his arms were covered with black spots, and blood flowed along the wound. He raised his arms again, facing the king elder and slapped him out. The palms of the two people hit each other hard again. Bursts of loud noise came out continuously, which made the eardrums of the disciples hum. They looked at the scene in front of them, and their faces were full of shock. Elder Wang, who was watching, couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t expect that the boy''s body was so strong that his attack couldn''t defeat him! No, although his body is strong, my magic weapon is stronger. As long as I stick to it, I will certainly win him! Elder Wang comforted himself in this way. He once again increased the power of baquan to the limit and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. A burst of roar rang out continuously, and golden mans and black spots broke out on their palms. The bodies of the two people kept going backward, backward and backward. Finally, the bodies of the two people hit hard at one place, penetrating the whole area, and there were two huge pits, dusty and obscuring their sight. "Pooh!" "Wow ~" Chen Shaofeng vomited a mouthful of blood and fell heavily into the pit, smashing two cracks in the ground. Elder Wang also felt bad. His body fell hard on the ground and smashed the hard ground into two deep grooves. Fortunately, his body was also very strong. The two men were in the deep pit, facing each other. Their breath was unstable and they both suffered some internal injuries. "Boy, today, I Wang let you understand the horror of my boxing. Next, you won''t be as lucky as just now!" Wang Chang stared at Chen Shaofeng, and his tone was full of disdain. "Hey, hey, I don''t believe you can show the moves just now!" A wisp of blood flowed from the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, but he was not seriously injured. There was a boundless sense of war burning in his eyes. His voice was cold and faint. Chapter 3243 "Hahaha, you''re right. I really can''t show that move just now, but I have other ways to crack your martial arts!" Elder Wang laughed at the speech. "Then try it!" Chen Shaofeng said. Elder Wang didn''t speak any more. His legs suddenly kicked in the void, turned into a residual shadow, and sped away towards the position of Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" Seeing the other party''s actions, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of me!" Chen Shaofeng''s body also turned into a residual shadow and hurried after elder Wang. When the distance between them was less than 100 feet, two exquisite silver arcs burst out in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. The temperature of the two arcs reached hundreds of feet, sending out the sound of "zizizi" thunder, which made the air burn. Both of them were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had come to a place. Here is a cliff. Chen Shaofeng made a seal with his hands, and a huge black tripod appeared on his head. This huge black tripod is the black giant ape alchemy furnace. Chen Shaofeng pointed at the alchemy stove with both hands and clicked away. Suddenly, the alchemy furnace hit elder Wang hard. When elder Wang saw this scene, his heart tightened and said: Damn it, this boy is worthy of being a demon level talent for refining weapons. He actually has such a powerful and unparalleled treasure for refining weapons! Elder Wang was so shocked that he didn''t dare to neglect it. The power of the bully fist in his hand also poured into the bully fist, hit it hard and went towards the black giant tripod. The two men''s attack hit a place and made a huge roar. "Bang!" A loud noise broke out from the two huge tripods. Elder Wang and Chen Shaofeng withdrew more than ten steps at the same time, stopped their body shape, and their faces showed unwilling color. "Boy, come again!" Elder Wang shouted angrily, holding the huge hammer in both hands, and hit Chen Shaofeng hard again. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a strong and frightening sense of war. His fists were clenched, and the power of black thunder constantly emerged from his fist and gathered on his fist, forming the virtual shadow of two black python. The two black Python opened their teeth and claws, attacked and killed elder Wang. Two black dragon snakes opened their ferocious mouths, made a sad cry, and flew towards the place where elder Wang was located. ...... A series of muffled sounds. The two Python and elder Wang''s giant hammer hit each other hard, and bursts of deafening noise broke out. The two forces were constantly resisting each other. Soon after, two figures, one staggering down on the ground, his body trembling, his face full of pain, and his mouth spitting blood. Chen Shaofeng''s chest and abdomen were shocked by the blow of baquan, and his viscera seemed to be breaking apart. Elder Wang was no better. His chest was severely hit by Chen Shaofeng''s huge black tripod, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. His feet were ruthlessly inserted into the hard soil, so he could stand firm. "Boy, I admit that I underestimated you! However, someone in my king will let you die today!" Elder Wang''s face showed a sinister color and said coldly. "Hum, you don''t have the ability to kill me!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. "Well, boy, in that case, I''ll kill you first, and then go and grab my granddaughter Wang Xueqing back. After I take her away, I''ll break you into pieces and let you taste the most painful things in the world!" Elder Wang clenched his fist with both hands and said fiercely. "Dream!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly, flashed away and sneered. "Die!" When elder Wang heard the speech, his eyes flashed a strong and extreme killing opportunity. His arm waved up fiercely, and the giant hammer in his hand hit Chen Shaofeng fiercely from a tricky angle. "Hoo" A purplish red flame spread from the surface of the giant hammer to all around, and a hot heat wave swept towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and quickly made a strange and mysterious mark on his hands. In his body, there was a terrible power of swallowing, which spread from his body and swallowed the purple flame of elder Wang crazily. These purplish red flames were absorbed by Chen Shaofeng''s phagocytic power, and then they were quickly refined, turned into black smoke, and swallowed up by the phagocytic power. Chen Shaofeng''s hands quickly sealed again, and there were black fireballs bombarding elder Wang. "Hum! Boy, my flame is not so easy to be swallowed up. Just wait for me!" Elder Wang roared angrily when he heard the speech. "Then let''s try!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer. He couldn''t help accelerating the power of the alchemy furnace. Under the control of elder Wang, the alchemy furnace was spinning wildly above his head. The purple and red brilliance was frantically injected into the alchemy furnace, making one amazing roar after another from the alchemy furnace. These voices were constantly transmitted to Chen Shaofeng and elder Wang''s ears, so that they could not help covering their ears and grinning in pain. Chen Shaofeng felt that the purplish red brilliance was like a sharp blade, constantly cutting on his skin. A trace of blood flowed on his skin, very piercing, and his heart twitched. This is because the temperature of the purple glow is too frightening. Chen Shaofeng knew that if he didn''t stop it, he was afraid that his skin and blood would be dried! "Damn it, the magic power of the Wang family is really powerful. It can not only burn the enemy''s divine power, but also the power of soul. It''s really terrible!" Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. Chen Shaofeng''s mind moved. On his body, he released a thick defensive shield to protect his whole body, so that his body could not be burned dry and his mind would not be damaged. What he has to do now is to apply the efficacy of chaotic limitless beads in his body to the extreme. Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath, and then, in his eyes, there was a dark vortex like ink. Chapter 3244 He is constantly absorbing the alchemy power of the alchemy furnace. Now he needs to quickly improve his cultivation and strive to break through the nine peaks of xianzun realm one day earlier, so that his cultivation can really enter Xianwang realm. This is an anti heaven improvement, which can greatly shorten the cultivation time. In his mind, a detailed introduction to the cultivation path of the strong in fairy kingdom and the details that should be paid attention to in the cultivation of fairy kingdom emerged in the record of the emperor of heaven and earth, word by word, which made him very clear his advanced way. In this process, elder Wang has been eyeing Chen Shaofeng and observing Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the dark whirlpool in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, elder Wang couldn''t help wondering. However, he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to continue to concentrate and wait for Chen Shaofeng to advance. At that time, if Chen Shaofeng breaks through, it will certainly pose a great threat to him. Naturally, he won''t sit idly by. Time passed quietly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was three days. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation had reached the peak of the ninth stage of xianzun realm. The second chaotic aurora of chaotic limitless beads in his body had become black and white. His eyes also exuded strong black-and-white brilliance, which swept out in all directions. In front of Chen Shaofeng, a huge black-and-white mask was formed to envelop him. Seeing this, elder Wang showed a successful smile on his face. It seems that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is no longer good. If it goes on like this, he will soon fail. When he saw Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments, he stayed in the nine peak state of xianzun state and the later peak state of nine levels, so he didn''t have the mind to continue to observe and observe. His only goal was to kill Chen Shaofeng! "Boy, now it''s time for you to die. I''ll let you understand now. What''s called" there are days outside the sky and people outside the people! " Elder Wang looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted. After that, his hands suddenly grabbed Chen Shaofeng. Two huge palms, like eagle claws, tore at Chen Shaofeng. A strong suction force passed from his hands and wanted to suck Chen Shaofeng into his hands. When Chen Shaofeng saw elder Wang''s move, he couldn''t help but rejoice. He knew that the elder Wang finally couldn''t bear it and wanted to capture him and refine him into a puppet. A cold smile came out of the corners of his mouth. "Hey, hey, although the magic power of the Wang family is powerful, there''s nothing I can do!" Chen Shaofeng looked at elder Wang''s claws and said secretly in his heart. Instead of running away, he chose to fight! Chen Shaofeng urged his divine power to the extreme, and a violent chaotic force poured into the alchemy furnace, more than doubling the fire in the alchemy furnace, his body burned, and strands of blood flowed from the surface of his skin. Chen Shaofeng''s whole body emits a dark and gray fire, just like a black hole. For a time, the purple flame in the whole alchemy furnace became more vigorous, emitting more purple and golden brilliance, wrapped around Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Ha ha, little bastard, now your cultivation has reached the limit, you should die. This is the punishment you deserve!" Seeing this, elder Wang couldn''t help laughing. His tone was filled with a trace of cruelty and arrogance. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "you''re wrong. My cultivation has not reached the limit. Do you think I''m about to be scorched?" Then, his body surface burst out a dazzling golden light. It was the golden light of chaotic limitless beads, which completely wrapped him in it and protected his body from the wind. Even the master of xianzun territory could not burn it. This was the result of chaotic limitless beads automatically opening the protective cover to resist the attack of fire. Elder Wang looked at the golden light on Chen Shaofeng. His pupils were filled with amazement. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng had not been scorched by the fire! "Boy, you''re not dead. Your strength. No wonder you can challenge the children of the Wang family. It''s really unusual. However, you must die today!" Elder Wang looked at Chen Shaofeng and said Yin pity. "Hey hey, Wang''s children? Elder Wang, you said this, but it''s too funny!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. "Hum, laugh, I''ll make you laugh. Next, you''ll know what life is better than death!" Elder Wang said coldly when he heard the speech, and a dark cold light flashed in his eyes. He clenched his hands into fists and shouted: "thunder magic power, the first move, Tianlei magic power!" A huge purple disc shaped magic weapon appeared in elder Wang''s palms. A vast force of thunder surged out and poured away towards the disc magic weapon in elder Wang''s right palm. In an instant, the magic weapon was activated and turned into a purple Thunder Dragon tens of feet. With a roar, it came and attacked Chen Shaofeng Boom, boom, boom! Where lightning passes, it makes bursts of thunder. Wherever the Thunder Dragon passed, the space was distorted and seemed to be torn apart. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a mocking color on his face: such a weak spell also wants to kill himself. It''s a fool''s dream! He was in no hurry. His hands quickly sealed and made complicated fingerprints. In his hands, an ancient and simple virtual shadow of a bronze bell was formed. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng waved his hand, and the virtual shadow of the bronze bell flew away towards the front and hit the Thunder Dragon. The deafening roar came and shocked the sky, as if there were thunder and sound waves rolling. The Thunder Dragon condensed by the thunder between heaven and earth disappeared in an instant under the rolling of the virtual shadow of the bronze bell. "What?!" Seeing this, elder Wang couldn''t help but stare and shouted unbelievably. He couldn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng''s magic weapon defeated his hard-working magic power. Elder Wang''s spiritual power explored the virtual shadow of the bronze bell and found that the virtual shadow of the bronze bell was still very concise and stable, as if it had not been affected. His face couldn''t help showing an incredible color: what magic weapon is this and why it has such a strange magic effect! He felt that his attack could not have any effect on the virtual shadow of the bronze clock. Chapter 3245 Elder Wang couldn''t help but carefully observe the virtual shadow of the bronze bell. He found that although the virtual shadow of the bronze clock was concise and strong, it was still very weak, only three feet in size. Seeing this, elder Wang couldn''t help but rejoice: this little bastard has run out of oil and light, and his cultivation is less than 60% or 70% of the usual. It''s absolutely easy to clean him up. Thinking of this, his heart was full of excitement and joy. The corners of his mouth showed a ferocious smile. His hands quickly kneaded out abstruse formulas, and roared. The virtual shadow of the bronze bell burst out a dazzling golden brilliance and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. "Die!" Elder Wang looked at the empty shadow of the huge bronze clock with golden eyes and shouted. The smile on his face looked more and more ferocious. "Ha ha..." Seeing the virtual shadow of the huge bronze bell, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. His laughter was full of infinite disdain. When Chen Shaofeng thought of this, his heart moved. The immortal sword in his hand cut off the shadow of the huge bronze bell. The loud noise of "boom ~" came. Elder Wang was stunned when he heard the sound from the virtual shadow of the huge bronze clock. Then, his face couldn''t help showing shock. He didn''t expect that this little bastard could crack him with one blow. When elder Wang saw that his attack was dissolved by Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword, he couldn''t help but play dozens of mysterious decisions. Those decisions kept coming together, forming a larger virtual shadow of a bronze bell, which rolled hard against Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, insect carving skill, break it for me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. "Boom ~" The virtual shadow of the huge bronze bell collided with Chen Shaofeng''s immortal cutting sword and made a violent collision sound. "Puff ~!" The power of the chopping immortal sword is really not comparable to that of ordinary immortal tools. The virtual shadow of the bronze bell was like the melting of ice and snow at the moment when it came into contact with the chopping immortal sword. It collapsed into a mass of green smoke and disappeared. "Ah ~!" Elder Wang couldn''t help crying out when he saw that his attack was blocked. His eyes were full of infinite shock. He didn''t think that he was easily blocked by this little bastard with his best blow. How could this be possible? He doesn''t believe it, he absolutely doesn''t believe it''s true! He pinched the decision madly and continued to input the decision into the bronze clock. "Click, click" He wants to condense the virtual shadow of the bronze clock through the mysterious array pattern in the Dharma decision. He doesn''t believe he can''t clean up the little bastard this time! However, when his decision entered the bronze bell, it had no effect. The virtual shadow of the bronze bell seemed to be a dead object, quiet and unresponsive, which made him feel infinite fear. He couldn''t believe what he saw. "Little bastard, you cheat. All these are your tricks!" He looked at Chen Shaofeng, who had lost a lot of weight, and shouted angrily. "Hum, cheating is the truth. I only used one move to let you know what cheating is!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "No, the boy''s strength is many times stronger than that just now. Didn''t the big guy kill the little bastard just now? Has he regained his original strength now?" Elder Wang couldn''t help thinking of what just happened. Thinking of this, he could not help but feel boundless regret. "Little bastard, don''t be complacent too early. This time, I must destroy you, make your life worse than death, and let you live and die!" Elder Wang smelled the speech and his eyes were red with blood, gnashing his teeth. With that, elder Wang suddenly pinched his hands and made a series of strange decisions, and the virtual shadow of the bronze bell began to tremble violently. A creepy smell of terror emanated from it. Chen Shaofeng also felt it. He couldn''t help laughing disdainfully and said, "I''m afraid you can''t do it. Just wait and see what I can do!" "Hum, you''re still so rampant when you''re dying. I''ll see what strength you have!" Elder Wang couldn''t help being angry when he heard the speech. His hands quickly tied up strange fingerprints. "Boom ~!" At this time, the virtual shadow of the huge bronze bell suddenly burst into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. The explosion of the huge bronze bell was deafening, as if the whole valley were shaking. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned. He couldn''t help feeling that the war was not simple. However, Chen Shaofeng has no fear. As long as he can defeat the elder Wang in front of him, everything will be solved easily! Chen Shaofeng''s arms trembled slightly, the green light on his body surface was full, and his face also showed a strong and extremely confident meaning. "Boy, die!" Seeing that the virtual shadow of his bronze bell burst, elder Wang couldn''t help but shout angrily. His body flashed and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, he took a long gun in his hand, aimed at Chen Shaofeng and stabbed it fiercely. The long gun emitted dazzling purple light, constantly changed its shape in the air, and sent out bursts of sharp and harsh hissing sound. Chen Shaofeng looked at the long gun and his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of danger. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect. He held the cutting immortal sword in his hand, moved his body, and immediately rushed to the other party. He wants to strike first! Seeing this, elder Wang couldn''t help but show a gloomy smile. "Little beast, die!" Elder Wang sneered, put the long gun in his hand, and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" At the tip of the long gun, a bright purple thunder suddenly erupted, turned into a purple thunder snake with a thickness of more than 100 meters, and hit Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt the power of the purple thunder snake and knew that the other party''s blow must not be resisted. His body suddenly tilted to avoid the other party''s blow. "Whoosh" The 100 meter thick purple thunder snake crossed Chen Shaofeng''s side and directly penetrated the stone wall behind him, leaving two holes the size of a bowl. A hot air wave escaped from the hole, which made people feel that all the hairs on his body stood up. Elder Wang was surprised to see that Chen Shaofeng actually avoided his attack. Chapter 3246 However, Chen Shaofeng''s figure was also a meal. Elder Wang seized the opportunity and stabbed Chen Shaofeng with his long gun again. The long gun in elder Wang''s hand emits more authority than just now. It''s like a giant dragon. The smell makes Chen Shaofeng feel palpitating. At this time, on the immortal cutting sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, there was a dazzling black flame, and a black light column rushed to the king elder. Where the black light column passed, the air was burned up, like a raging black flame, sending out bursts of ''zilala'' sound. Seeing this, elder Wang couldn''t help but change his face. He quickly poured the power of Lingyuan in his body into the long gun. The blue spear awn stabbed at one fell swoop broke out a startling sound of dragon singing, and rushed to Chen Shaofeng with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. Elder Wang Shi showed the most powerful blow to defeat Chen Shaofeng in one fell swoop. "Boom" A deafening noise came, and their figures were shaken back thousands of feet at the same time. "Boy, I underestimated you. I can take my blow!" Elder Wang roared. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng turned up his mouth slightly and said, "Hey, I didn''t just take your move, but also your second and third move..." Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, his eyes widened suddenly, and his feet stamped hard. Suddenly, there were circles of earthy yellow mysterious brilliance wandering out of the soil under his feet, spreading like circles of ripples. In the blink of an eye, a earthy yellow protective cover was formed. The defense level of this protective cover is higher than the virtual shadow of the giant bronze clock just now. I don''t know how many times. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng already knows that the power of the bronze bell exerted by elder Wang is not as simple as the power of the virtual shadow of the bronze bell. He knows that although the power of the bronze bell is powerful, the power of consuming the spirit yuan is also very huge. Moreover, once the virtual shadow of the bronze bell disappears, most of the spirit yuan power in his body will be consumed. Therefore, such an attack is not enough for Chen Shaofeng. "Boom", "boom", "boom" Seeing this, elder Wang couldn''t help but look gloomy. His body quickly rushed to Chen Shaofeng and wanted to continue to urge the virtual shadow of the bronze bell to attack Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was as fast as the wind. He stepped out in one step and chased the rushing king elder. "Boom" When they were tens of feet away, at the same time, their fists collided with each other, and a roar broke out. Chen Shaofeng''s fists collided with elder Wang''s blue long gun, sending out a metallic crisp sound. Elder Wang was shocked and retreated three steps, and Chen Shaofeng felt bad. He was also unwilling to show weakness. He also retreated three steps. There was also a crack on the cutting immortal sword in his hand. Obviously, the two were in a tie under this attack! With a wave of his sleeve, the bronze gun in his hand flew away again and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. "I won''t just admit defeat!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes burst out with determination. He clenched his immortal sword in both hands and stabbed him with a bronze spear. "Jingle" A crisp sound of metal intersecting came. Chen Shaofeng and elder Wang both felt their arms numb. At the same time, there was a pain in their wrists. The immortal cutting sword in their hands almost fell off. They were surprised. Elder Wang didn''t expect that he would be injured under Chen Shaofeng''s attack, which greatly changed his face. "This boy, how can he become so powerful!" Elder Wang''s heart was full of doubts. At this time, there was a strong uneasy feeling in elder Wang''s heart. "Damn it, can this boy really block the bronze bell displayed by the elder?" Elder Wang couldn''t help swearing. At this time, in front of elder Wang''s eyes, a huge virtual shadow of the palm appeared. The empty shadow of the palm sent out a black column of light, which beat hard on the empty shadow of the huge bronze bell displayed by elder Wang. A series of loud noises came, which made everyone''s ears buzzing. The huge palm caught the virtual shadow of the bronze bell with a claw and cracked it inch by inch. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body, like a sharp arrow, rushed to elder Wang. Seeing this, elder Wang couldn''t help staring round. His face was full of panic. He didn''t think of his attack. He couldn''t help but damage the virtual shadow of the bronze clock he had worked hard to display! "Boy, don''t be crazy. The elder doesn''t believe it. You can break the power of the bronze bell!" Elder Wang was full of anger. While yelling, he frantically urged the power of the bronze bell and smashed it down to Chen Shaofeng. A huge bronze pillar of light, like a meteorite, quickly fell towards Chen Shaofeng, sending out waves of terrible pressure. The clouds in the sky were scattered, and a violent breath surged around. At this time, elder Wang has used all his strength. He doesn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng can resist his bronze bell power. "Ha ha, elder Wang, don''t be arrogant. Today, I want you to see what real strength is!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the bronze bell that came at him and laughed. With that, he clenched the immortal sword with both hands and cut down the virtual shadow of the bronze bell. Suddenly, a clear and incomparable sound of "click" was heard, and a huge blood red cutting immortal sword several feet long hit the virtual shadow of the bronze bell. Suddenly, the virtual shadow of the bronze bell was cut out of a huge crack several feet long. The crack was spreading and emitting around. "This boy is too strong. Such an attack can break the virtual shadow of the bronze bell!" At this time, when the onlookers saw it, they couldn''t help shouting. Their faces were full of surprise, and their eyes were full of deep surprise. Seeing this, elder Wang''s eyes were filled with a strong color of panic, and his body shot backward rapidly. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng chased after him, grabbed elder Wang''s shoulder and fell him hard on the ground. He slid out five or six feet on the ground before he stopped. His whole body fell into a blue hard rock. Chapter 3247 "Poof" A big mouthful of blood came out of elder Wang''s mouth. His whole right arm was destroyed by Chen Shaofeng''s knife. His arm was cut in half by the sharp spirit of the immortal sword. Elder Wang looked at his left hand and right hand. The muscles on his face twitched fiercely. His eyes were full of ferocity and resentment. He looked at Chen Shaofeng gnashing his teeth and said, "little beast, I must take your dog''s life today!" With that, elder Wang was ready to take a pill from the storage ring. A pure power melted in the king elder''s body and quickly spread throughout his body. "Hum, do you think you can live?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Do you think I''m afraid to fight because I''m afraid of death?" Hearing the speech, elder Wang immediately turned his head and glared at Chen Shaofeng, saying in a cold voice. "Hehe, how do you know if you don''t try?" Chen Shaofeng raised a cold arc at the corner of his mouth and said. Before the words fell, Chen Shaofeng flashed in front of elder Wang, waved the huge bronze axe in his hand and chopped away at elder Wang. Elder Wang didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would attack himself suddenly. His face was stunned. Then he showed a ferocious smile and said, "good, good boy, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!" With that, elder Wang took a blue pill into his stomach. Then, a layer of green light appeared on the surface of his body, wrapped it in it, and made his body stronger. "Boy, today, I''ll show you what real strength is!" Wang Chang stared at Chen Shaofeng, with a ferocious smile on his face, and shouted coldly. As soon as his words fell, the momentum of his whole body suddenly soared, and a cyan light shield rose from outside his body, forming a defense shield tens of feet thick outside his body. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and sighed in his heart, "this old man is really an old and crafty man! It seems that he has to work hard!" However, even if elder Wang tried his best, he still couldn''t defeat Chen Shaofeng! There was a dazzling purple light in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Then, he cut the immortal sword he had been holding tightly in his hand towards the green defense cover of elder Wang. The immortal chopping sword burst out dazzling brilliance, like a round of sun, burning the air into a red flame, shrouding the green defense cover of elder Wang. An earth shaking roar resounded through. When these voices came, a strong smell of blood also floated up, and soon shrouded the area within a hundred feet. That layer of blue defense cover covering the body of elder Wang was finally irresistible. It turned into debris and disappeared, revealing the body of elder Wang inside. "Old man, I didn''t expect that you finally decided to work hard now. What a pity! I advise you to give up resistance early, because your resistance is useless!" Chen Shaofeng joked on his face. While talking, Chen Shaofeng chopped at elder Wang with another knife. This time, the terror power contained in Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword is more than ten times stronger than before! "No..." Seeing this, elder Wang wailed loudly, and his voice was very sad. He felt the power of Chen Shaofeng''s sword, and the color of despair in his heart became stronger and stronger. He felt that if he did not escape, he would really die under the knife. Elder Wang closed his eyes reluctantly, and his eyelids beat a few times. Then he opened his eyes again and looked at Chen Shaofeng''s cold eyes, full of reluctance and reluctance. "Old fellow, aren''t you reconciled? Don''t worry, I''ll let you see the king of hell soon. You wait!" Just then, Chen Shaofeng''s gloomy voice sounded in elder Wang''s ear. With that, Chen Shaofeng raised the immortal sword in his hand and cut it hard at elder Wang''s neck. He didn''t show mercy on this blow. He wanted to kill elder Wang. "Die for me." Chen Shaofeng roared, and a blue light with a thickness of 3000 feet fiercely bombarded the position of elder Wang, making an earth shaking noise. "No!" Seeing this, elder Wang opened his eyes fiercely to the maximum and hissed. A loud bang came. I saw that elder Wang''s head, like a watermelon, burst and opened, and the blood mist sprayed out and dyed the earth red. The bright red liquid splashed out from its burst head and fell to the ground. For a time, many shocking red blood marks appeared on the ground. "Hahaha, I killed this old guy after all! It''s great. I haven''t been so happy for a long time, ha!" When Chen Shaofeng saw elder Wang''s body fall, he couldn''t help laughing. His voice was full of excitement and joy. Now the king elder is dead. He is already a corpse! Chen Shaofeng collected and scraped elder Wang''s storage ring. Then, he collected and scraped away only the remaining more than 10 million inferior Lingjing in his storage ring. Chen Shaofeng stepped into the sword palace step by step and came to the depths of the sword palace. I saw a copper sparrow platform in front of me, on which stood an old figure. "Chen Xiaoyou, you really appeared here." The old man stared at Chen Shaofeng and said. "Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng stared at him and said that fear appeared in his heart. "My name has long been forgotten. Just call me nameless immortal Zun." Nameless immortal Zun thought for a long time before he said. "Are you here to stop me from getting moye sword?" Chen Shaofeng looked coldly. "Yes, we all came for moye sword." Nameless immortal Zun nodded and said. "Since it''s for moye sword, don''t blame me for being rude!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the look on his face remained unchanged, but there were murders, said the cold voice. His voice, like that from the depths of the nine secluded world, made people feel creepy and involuntarily, and gave birth to a trace of fear. At this time, the immortal cutting sword in his hand burst out dazzling blue light again and sped away towards the unknown immortal statue. When the nameless immortal Zun saw it, his eyes suddenly widened to the largest and his face was full of shock. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful. He felt a breath of death and was approaching him. Chapter 3248 So that he was covered with goose bumps and felt very uncomfortable. "This is..." He couldn''t help being surprised. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword has come to his head. There was a dull noise and a loud noise. I saw that the immortal cutting sword hit the unknown immortal statue. The nameless immortal Zun''s eyes stared and one hand grabbed the cutting immortal sword. His face was full of ferocious expression. He felt that the power on the cutting immortal sword was more terrible than he imagined! "Damn it, you can raise my physical attack power to such a level." Nameless immortal Zun stared at Chen Shaofeng with a ferocious face and said angrily. "Hum, you don''t deserve to know. Go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng shouted violently. While talking, Chen Shaofeng chopped the immortal sword in his hand and went away again. Seeing this, nameless immortal Zun quickly released his right hand holding the cutting immortal sword, withdrew two steps back and avoided the fierce and domineering attack. The nameless immortal looked at Chen Shaofeng and was shocked. "How is this possible? Chen Shaofeng has a treasure. How is this possible?" The nameless immortal couldn''t help but be surprised. He doesn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng has a treasure. It''s incredible. However, the unknown immortal did not continue to hesitate. He pinched his hands and read a series of obscure and mysterious spells. Suddenly, a golden light shot into the void from his hands and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, in the hands of the unknown immortal, a three foot wide golden long gun was condensed, emitting a dazzling golden brilliance. "Broken magic gun, kill me." The unknown immortal held a broken magic gun and shouted at the chopping immortal sword that was waving at him. I saw that on the broken magic gun, there immediately appeared a huge golden light ball, emitting a towering golden brilliance, facing the cutting immortal sword. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "A mantis is a cart. You can''t measure your strength!" With that, he didn''t stop, so he urged the power of the yuan God in his body and frantically injected it into the cutting immortal sword in his hand. Suddenly, a dazzling golden sword Gang broke out from the immortal sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. When the sword came out, the sky broke and the earth shook, as if the end had come. The golden sword Gang, under the control of Chen Shaofeng, turned into a colorful dragon tens of feet long. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, it roared and greeted the broken divine gun of the unknown immortal. "Bang" "Click, boom!" A dull crash came, and two long golden swords hit each other in the air. Suddenly, a golden light and a colorful divine light burst out, which spread wildly between heaven and earth, resulting in a gorgeous golden light curtain between heaven and earth. "Ah..." A piercing scream sounded from the golden light. I saw that the broken magic gun of unknown immortal Zun was forcibly cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword. The immortal cutting sword has great power. It cuts it off in one fell swoop and gallops toward the unknown immortal''s body. At this time, the broken sword of unknown immortal Zun sent out a tremor of "buzzing" and flew away towards the ground in the distance. The broken sword of the unknown immortal Zun exploded automatically on the way and turned into debris. Chen Shaofeng, holding the immortal cutting sword in his hand, stepped out and came to the unknown immortal statue. The immortal cutting sword in his hand was held high. He is ready to perform the second move, the death of the world and the sword of heaven. "Chen Shaofeng, you don''t think you can defeat me. You''re too naive!" The unknown immortal heard the speech and laughed. As soon as the voice fell, a black token appeared in his hand. On the token, there was an ancient and simple ''none'' word. "Die for me, you damn bastards, I will break you into pieces!" The voice of the unknown immortal is cold and full of endless killing opportunities. When he finished, he crushed the token in his hand. Suddenly, a terrible momentum broke out from his body. Then, around him, there appeared four huge black long swords with dark body. They exuded a powerful and unparalleled destructive breath, as if they could destroy heaven and earth and cut off all existence. These giant swords flew away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng had no fear on his face. The immortal sword in his hand chopped away at the black giant swords. A colorful sword awn burst out and cut away at the four giant swords. The continuous dull sound sounded, and the four huge black swords were cut into pieces by the blade ends of the cutting immortal sword. "How could...?" The nameless immortal was greatly surprised. "Chen Shaofeng, you still have treasure. Where did you get it?" The nameless immortal was furious. "Hehe, nameless immortal, you don''t care where I got it. In short, I will kill you today to avenge the holy emperor!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed an extremely cold killing opportunity, saying. As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of the nameless immortal. The immortal chopping sword in your hand was chopped down at the unknown immortal statue. Seeing this, the unknown immortal didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly showed his "Yin-Yang Tiangang seal method". His body, like a black-and-white disc, emits a strong black-and-white and two-color divine brilliance, hitting in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" There was a deafening noise. The black-and-white disc collided with Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword, producing an unparalleled terrorist shock wave. "Boy, eat my phantom God gun and let you see what is the real gun skill!" The nameless immortal laughed. His body is as fast as lightning and flies towards Chen Shaofeng. The long gun in his hand emits dazzling black-and-white brilliance. He stabs hard at Chen Shaofeng''s position, and a sense of destruction envelops Chen Shaofeng''s position. This blow is the most powerful one among the unique skills understood by the unknown immortal. It is very powerful. "Hum, it''s just a small skill. How can you do anything about this saint!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but utter a cold hum. The immortal cutting sword in his hand was also suddenly waved down. Two terrible attacks met together. Suddenly, there was a deafening sound, and the terrible shock wave spread around, destroying the space within a kilometer, and there were one black hole after another. Chapter 3249 A slight sound suddenly sounded. I saw that the huge immortal chopping sword composed of the colorful Shenhua cleaved by the immortal chopping sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was pierced by the broken divine gun in the unknown immortal Zun''s hand. The broken magic gun, with a dazzling smell of killing, continued to attack Chen Shaofeng''s palm. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng felt bad. As soon as his wrist shook, he wanted to withdraw his hand. However, the broken magic gun in the unknown immortal Zun''s hand followed Chen Shaofeng''s palm like a shadow. Then, as soon as his arm shook, he beat the broken magic gun hard towards Chen Shaofeng, and one sharp black-and-white light blade after another, cut it hard towards Chen Shaofeng''s arm, making a hissing sound. Dozens of ferocious scars suddenly appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s arm. Blood splashed out, ticking to the ground, splashing a pool of blood. "Damn bastard, I''m going to tear you to pieces!" Chen Shaofeng gnashed his teeth and roared. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, I advise you to die obediently and stop dying!" When the unknown immortal heard the speech, he laughed. After that, he ignored Chen Shaofeng and continued to show a strange and incomparable martial soul attack. "Yin and Yang divide, heaven and earth change!" The unknown immortal sent out a roar in his mouth. His words fell, and a black and white light and shadow pattern suddenly appeared behind him. The light and shadow pattern behind him seemed to be a dark and white vortex, rotating and sweeping towards Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the light and shadow pattern radiated a terrible swallowing force, swallowing and sucking in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, and madly gathered the yuan force of Chen Shaofeng''s whole body in the direction of his palm. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help feeling very dangerous in his heart. Immediately, he moved his God yuan Dan of the yuan God sea to the peak and transported it into the huge black sword solidified by his arm. The black giant sword immediately sent out dazzling brilliance, like a huge mountain, and hit the yin-yang light group. Three loud noises were transmitted to the void. The shaking void trembled violently and scattered around, as if stars were falling. "Ouch!" Then came a shrill sound of pain. I saw that the yin-yang light group was defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword, and the palm of the unknown immortal was also cut away by Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. A violent pain came. The body of the unknown immortal couldn''t help but step back two steps. "How possible!" The eyes of the nameless immortal Zun were full of incredible color. He exclaimed in disbelief, and his face was full of incredible color. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sketching a cruel radian in the corners of his mouth: "unknown immortal, I didn''t expect it. Even if your cultivation reaches the realm of fairy king, your strength is still not as good as me. Your strength is still not as good as me. This is the gap between heaven and earth. Your black long gun is nothing in front of me!" At the moment, he saw that the unknown immortal was shocked and hurt his palm. He couldn''t help feeling very happy and laughed. "However, today I also want to test the power of my immortal cutting sword with your black spear!" Chen Shaofeng''s words fell down, and he included the cut immortal sword in the savings ring. Then, the mysterious black god ring in his hand was also included in the savings ring. Then, a black-and-white cut immortal sword appeared in his hand. These two long swords are about a foot long. The whole body of this sword presents a black-and-white color. It is engraved with mysterious lines. On the handle of the long sword, nine shining faucets are engraved. As soon as the sword appeared, Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite space, which was as majestic as the ocean, began to run wildly. A ray of pure chaos, the chaotic power of the infinite space, madly poured into the long sword. Chen Shaofeng, holding the immortal chopping sword in his hand, flung it violently and killed the unknown immortal. "Chen Shaofeng, you dare, get out of here!" Seeing this, the unknown immortal immediately shouted loudly. His feet suddenly stamped the void. His body rushed forward like a shell, and the broken magic gun in his hands hit Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. Two magic soldiers collided with each other in an instant and made an amazing roar. The broken magic gun in the unknown immortal Zun''s hand was defeated by the immortal chopping sword and turned into bits of debris. His body was shocked back hundreds of feet before it stopped. Chen Shaofeng''s body was also shaken upside down, and his face showed a shocked expression. "Good guy, what a powerful sword. I can''t even resist my broken magic gun!" Nameless immortal Zun''s face was full of horror and his heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength would be stronger than him. His broken magic gun was defeated and he was injured. He didn''t expect that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. The shock in his heart can be imagined. "Chen Shaofeng, today I will tear you to pieces anyway, and never die!" The nameless immortal Zun shouted. His handsome face was full of resentment. The unknown immortal''s words have just fallen. I saw that the broken magic gun in his hand shot at Chen Shaofeng again. "Hum, you want to break me up!" Chen Shaofeng disdained. His tone was very arrogant and full of disdain. "Die!" The unknown immortal suddenly became angry when he heard the speech. The muscles on his face were distorted by anger, and his eyes turned scarlet. Then, the nameless immortal moved his body and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came close to Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, do you just want to kill me? I''ll see if you have this ability!" Unwilling to be outdone, Chen Shaofeng shouted, holding the cutting immortal sword in his hands, he cleaved to the unknown immortal statue. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the unknown immortal statue who rushed to his eyes. He was in no hurry. In his eyes, there were two eye-catching silver gods. Behind his head, there appeared a black aperture, from which a black thunder sword with a height of one person rushed out, emitting eye-catching silver gods. He raised his immortal cutting sword and cut it down towards the unknown immortal statue. The power of this sword is more powerful and domineering than the black thunder sword just now. "Buzz" Chapter 3250 An earth shaking loud noise burst out from the tip of Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword and sent out a buzzing sound. A black-and-white brilliance is excited from it. Then the black-and-white brilliance shrouded in the nameless immortal. In the blink of an eye, the unknown immortal statue was wrapped in it. The nameless immortal felt a breath of suffocating fear, emanating from his limbs and bones, enveloping his body, making him cold all over. He knew that he had fallen into crisis. He knows that Chen Shaofeng''s sword is more domineering and violent than the one he just used to attack Chen Shaofeng with a broken magic gun. Nameless immortal Zun regretted it very much. He knew it. He would never use the broken magic gun just now. Now, he can''t move because of Chen Shaofeng''s sword. However, after all, he was a strong man with eight levels of immortal respect. He soon stabilized his mind and thought. The golden divine pulse condensed by his Zhenyuan power immediately gathered towards his knowledge sea. He wanted to use his Zhenyuan power to break out of the prison of black and white brilliance. Soon, he felt that his knowledge of the sea had rushed out of the area covered by two layers of black light curtain and appeared outside. He immediately urged the power of Zhenyuan to impact away from the sea of knowledge, and wanted to leave the prison composed of black-and-white brilliance. "Hehe! Nameless old ghost, do you think you can escape? Today, I''m going to beat you to death!" As Chen Shaofeng watched the unknown immortal break through the black light curtain and escape from the prison, he couldn''t help laughing. With that, Chen Shaofeng waved his immortal cutting sword and cut it hard in the direction of the unknown immortal statue. Suddenly, a huge black sword shadow with a length of 3000 feet, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth, rushed out from the mysterious cutting immortal sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, emitting a frightening threat, and mercilessly bombarded the unknown immortal. "No!" Nameless immortal Zun was surprised when he looked at the terrible black sword shadow. However, he still did not hesitate and immediately used his most powerful attack means, nameless devil fist! I saw the nameless immortal clenched his fists, and a towering magic cloud erupted on his body, enveloping him. On the fist of the nameless immortal, there appeared a black lacquer bead emitting a strong magic light, emitting the power of evil and strange magic. The volume of the magic bead was very small and looked like an ordinary magic core. However, the energy contained in it made Chen Shaofeng feel trembling. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, this is the magic bead of the demon family. Go to hell!" Nameless immortal Zun looked at Chen Shaofeng and laughed. After that, he put the magic bead on his mouth, suddenly bit it and swallowed it into his stomach. Suddenly, the blood red real yuan power on the body surface of the unknown immortal turned out crazily and wrapped him. The nameless immortal felt that his body passed an incomparably terrible power. Chen Shaofeng looked at this scene. There was no fear on his face, but he was extremely excited. The nameless immortal statue swallowed the magic bead. In fact, it will go further. Chen Shaofeng is worried that no one will help him solve the nameless immortal statue. Now, the silly hat of unknown immortal Zun swallowed the magic beads of the demon family directly into his stomach. It''s really a heaven given opportunity. Yes, it''s really a heaven given opportunity! "Chen Shaofeng, go to hell!" The nameless immortal looked at Chen Shaofeng and made a ferocious roar. A huge illusory shadow of the demon emperor appeared in the weapon of the unknown immortal. Nameless immortal Zun roared: "Heaven demon fist!" The words fell, and he hit Chen Shaofeng hard. When Chen Shaofeng saw the shadow of the demon emperor, he also showed his heavenly demon fist at the same time. His speed suddenly doubled, more than twice as fast as before. In the blink of an eye, his attack collided with the fist of the unknown immortal. "Click!" A crisp and harsh sound resounded through the open and dark starry sky. The unknown immortal was attacked by Chen Shaofeng and broke through a crack. The whole left arm of the unknown immortal was also broken. He was shot out and fell to the ground. Chen Shaofeng didn''t take advantage of the victory and chase after him. Instead, he galloped towards the unknown immortal statue, ready to kill him. In this way, you can get all the storage rings of the unknown immortal and the wealth collected in the storage rings. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng will not give up such a good opportunity to hunt treasures! Nameless immortal Zun looked at Chen Shaofeng coming towards him. He knew that Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to let him go. His heart was full of resentment. Nameless immortal Zun looked at Chen Shaofeng who was getting closer and closer to him. His eyes were full of sinister cunning. The nameless immortal suddenly shook his body and disappeared in place. At the next moment, his body appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s right side and slapped Chen Shaofeng fiercely. The palm print formed by his palm shadow covered the sky and the sun, with an extremely terrible destructive force. Chen Shaofeng felt that a terrible power swept towards him, which made his pores shrink violently. He quickly operated the power of Zhenyuan in his body, displayed the divine fist of the Heavenly Emperor, and hit him hard against the huge palm shadow of the unknown immortal. A loud bang resounded through the starry sky. Two terrorist attacks fought each other, resulting in an extremely violent and terrible hurricane blowing wildly around. The bodies of Chen Shaofeng and unknown immortal Zun were lifted out by the hurricane. "Ha ha, what? Chen Shaofeng, didn''t you expect that my nameless immortal could defeat you in such a short time and seriously hurt you. Now, you''ll die!" The nameless immortal Zun retreated to the distance and said proudly to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly when he heard the speech, ignoring the nameless immortal. Now, he still needs some time to recuperate his damaged Yuanshen. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to him, the unknown immortal immediately felt a little angry in his heart: "Hum, boy, don''t pretend to be arrogant! I''ll take you on the road now!" The nameless immortal looked at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. "Really? I think you can help me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the nameless immortal and said coldly. A trace of disdain flashed in the nameless immortal''s eyes and said, "I nameless immortal, will personally send you to the West today!" Chapter 3251 "You don''t deserve to say this to me. You''re not qualified!" Chen Shaofeng sneered, his tone full of contempt. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the nameless immortal Zun suddenly became angry and his face became ferocious and ugly. He swore in his heart: "Chen Shaofeng, wait for me. My nameless immortal will kill you and break you into pieces sooner or later!" Although he wants to kill Chen Shaofeng, he is far less powerful than Chen Shaofeng now. He dare not take risks. Moreover, in his eyes, he has seen through that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is only xianzun realm. Even if he shows all his strength now, he is sure to kill Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. He caught Chen Shaofeng first, so that he could torture him slowly and finally let him beg for mercy. "Boy, you know my nameless immortal''s power now. Don''t worry. After today, your body will belong to me, ha ha..." Nameless immortal Zun looked at Chen Shaofeng and laughed proudly. "Hum, you have a dream. I tell you, no matter who wants to take my body after today, he must step on my body!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng''s face was gloomy and said with a cold hum. "Hehe, you''re too confident! I advise you to be obedient and arrest. Don''t resist. I''ll give you a good time. Otherwise, the pain you will suffer at that time will be absolutely unbearable!" The nameless immortal heard the speech and said with a cold smile. "You don''t care about my affairs, and you don''t have the qualification!" "Hum, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude. Go to hell!" Seeing this, the nameless immortal drank coldly. Then, his figure suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, a giant black long sword with extreme terror and incomparable cold cutting gas appeared in his hand. The whole body of this sword is very dark. It emits rich and terrible dark energy, giving people an endless sense of oppression. As soon as the giant sword appeared, it aimed at Chen Shaofeng and stabbed him fiercely. This long sword conveys a powerful and unparalleled power fluctuation, which makes the void constantly vibrate and distort, and there are terrible cracks. Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge sword stabbing, without any fear, and a look of ridicule appeared on his face. "Hum, nameless immortal, don''t you look at your own goods and dare to be arrogant here?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the nameless immortal and said coldly. "Hum, boy, let me take you on the road!" The nameless immortal looked at Chen Shaofeng and sneered. The voice fell. "Hiss!" The huge sword in the unknown immortal''s hand burst out a ray of dark brilliance and directly attacked Chen Shaofeng. The black light contained the breath of the nameless immortal with extreme terror, and his breath had an irresistible power. Chen Shaofeng looked at the dark giant sword and didn''t avoid it. Instead, he directly greeted the giant sword. There was a loud noise. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his arms and grabbed the dark giant sword at once. He didn''t exert much strength, but he couldn''t get rid of the giant sword. He struggled in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and sent out a loud buzzing, as if he wanted to get out. "Boy, you''re looking for your own death!" Seeing this, the unknown immortal Zun felt happy and thought that Chen Shaofeng was afraid of him. He couldn''t help feeling excited and said coldly. "Hum, I''m looking for my own death? You''ve underestimated me. After today, you''ll understand how wrong you are!" After saying that, a dazzling golden light burst out of Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. A golden column of light, like a golden torrent, rushed out of Chen Shaofeng''s eyes and hit the black giant sword embodied by the unknown immortal. Where the golden torrent passed, the long black sword condensed by the unknown immortal turned into ashes and disappeared in an instant. This scene, let the nameless immortal, his eyes widened, his face was unbelievable, and his face showed a shocked expression, as if he had seen a ghost. His face was full of incredible color, and his mouth screamed: "This... How is it possible, this... How is it possible!" In his heart, he was very puzzled: "The huge black sword I condensed is refined from immortal magic holy ware. It is a top immortal magic holy ware I got in the boundless chaotic sea. This long black sword is my original martial skill. I always cherish it and never refine it. Why..." "My original martial arts skills have been broken! This... How is this possible? What''s going on?" While the nameless immortal looked unbelievable, Chen Shaofeng''s abusive laughter came to his ears: "Nameless immortal, do you believe me now?" Hearing this, the nameless immortal couldn''t help but be stunned. Immediately, his eyes burst out a strong and extremely angry killing flame. "Boy, I want you to die. Now, you die!" When the unknown immortal Zun finished, the huge black long sword in his hand suddenly stabbed forward and stabbed at Chen Shaofeng. The black invincible long sword, like a dark lightning, rushed into Chen Shaofeng''s body and stabbed him in the head in the blink of an eye. This scene made the nameless immortal Zun feel very satisfied. He believed that his blow was enough to kill Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Hey, hey, I said, you can''t avoid my move!" However, before the smile on his face subsided, he saw a scene that made him incredibly surprised. Chen Shaofeng''s tall and burly body disappeared out of thin air at this moment. Seeing this scene, the unknown immortal opened his mouth as if he could swallow eggs. His eyes showed an extremely frightened look and couldn''t believe it. He can''t believe that Chen Shaofeng, a young man who looks not much weaker than him, disappeared out of thin air. It''s a miracle. This makes the nameless immortal Zun some can''t believe it. "Impossible!" "How could this happen!" In the mouth of the unknown immortal, he muttered to himself in disbelief. "Boy, don''t try to play tricks. I tell you, you can''t escape the attack of this black giant sword." "Boy, you give me some peace. If you obediently arrest me, maybe I will consider giving you a whole corpse!" Nameless immortal Zun''s words, like thunder, echoed in this boundless space for a long time. "Hehe, nameless immortal, you really underestimate me. I just said that you can''t resist the power of my fist. You will die today!" Chapter 3252 Just as the unknown immortal''s words fell, the golden light column and the black giant sword collided together. With a deafening roar, the two collided, producing a huge Yuanli hurricane, which swept away in all directions. After being hit by the golden light column, the nameless giant sword displayed by the nameless immortal turned into broken black crystal stones and fell to the ground. Those black spars are also mixed with a lot of black blood, which is very shocking. "How... How is it possible..." The unknown immortal Zun looked at the scene in front of him, and the whole person was stunned. His face was full of incredible look, and his eyes were wide open. He can''t believe that the immortal, demon and holy ware he condensed was broken by Chen Shaofeng and turned into pieces so quickly. "Boy, I want you to die!" The nameless immortal looked at the black giant sword defeated by the golden light column and couldn''t help shouting wildly. His heart was very angry, irritable and unwilling. "Ha ha, boy, you don''t see what you look like now. With such cultivation, you dare to challenge me. You''re looking for death!" The nameless immortal was very angry and smiled. "I will not only defeat you, but also kill you!" Chen Shaofeng responded coldly to the nameless immortal Zun. Immediately, a golden light appeared all over his body, and 3600 golden sword shadows appeared on the surface of his body. 3600 sword shadows bombarded the nameless immortal statue like raindrops. "This... What skill is this? It can release such a huge power!" The nameless immortal Zun looked at the millions of golden sword Qi falling from the sky, and his face was filled with horror and exclaimed. He knew that the punch in front of him was many times more powerful than that just now, which made him a little unprepared and had no resistance at all. "Ha ha, nameless immortal, you''d better die obediently!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the unknown immortal shrouded in his attack and laughed. "No!" Nameless immortal Zun''s heart sank, and his sense of panic became stronger and stronger. "Unknown old ghost, the next blow depends on your nature!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the unknown immortal statue wrapped by his attack, raised his mouth slightly, and showed a gloomy smile. "Chen Shaofeng, what do you want to do? If you dare to touch my hair, I will not spare you!" After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the nameless immortal Zun couldn''t help but show his fear on his face and shouted. The nameless immortal Zun said, and his face became ferocious and twisted. He felt Chen Shaofeng''s terrible killing, which made him cold all over. "Your current situation is beyond your control. You must bear the responsibility. If you don''t hand over your black giant sword, I don''t mind taking your life myself!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the nameless immortal and said word by word. The voice fell, and a terrible killing machine surged towards the unknown immortal. "Boy, I fought with you!" The nameless immortal looked at the golden light column and oppressed himself. He knew that if he didn''t use the strongest card, he would die, so he shouted. The immortal yuan power in his body ran rapidly and poured into the black giant sword on his wrist. On the black giant sword, it immediately emitted dark brilliance. These brilliance formed a circle after circle of masks, condensed into a huge shield on the head of the unknown immortal, emitting a thick, vast atmosphere full of vicissitudes and simplicity, and spread outward. The smell of the shield made the surrounding void produce twisted ripples. "Hum, you''re so clever that you dare to teach others in front of me. You don''t measure your strength!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the shield, smiled coldly and disdained. When Chen Shaofeng finished, a golden red brilliance appeared on his body, which tightly protected him. A set of golden armor appeared on his body. His body looks very strong, his skin is crystal clear, emitting a dazzling golden glow, very dazzling, very beautiful, very good-looking. On Chen Shaofeng''s arms, there is also the brilliance of golden dragons and snakes. These golden dragons and snakes are constantly swimming and entrenched on his arms. A very powerful force permeated from Chen Shaofeng''s body. Then, Chen Shaofeng stamped his feet on the ground. Suddenly, there was a golden brilliance flying away in all directions. These golden lights gathered into 3600 golden sword shadows in the void. These golden sword shadows hovered and danced in the void, emitting a terrible smell. The giant sword formed by 3600 golden sword shadows, each of which is tens of feet long, exudes the extremely sharp sword meaning. These golden sword shadows, emitting a sharp sword light, hovered in the void. "Nameless old ghost, if you are interested, you will hand over your black giant sword. Otherwise, you will die today!" Chen Shaofeng stood in the air, overlooking the unknown immortal Zun road below. "Hum, don''t think about it. I won''t hand over the black giant sword. Chen Shaofeng, if you really dare to fight me, I will let you die without a burial place!" The unknown immortal heard the speech and roared angrily. His eyes were full of resentment and gnashing his teeth. The unknown immortal Zun said, clenched the black giant sword in his hands, waved it out suddenly, drew a black brilliance in the void, and bombarded Chen Shaofeng with a breath of destruction. Where those black lights pass, the space is broken and collapsed. "Boy, go to hell!" The nameless immortal shouted angrily. This blow is his strongest card. The power of this move is enough to easily destroy a mountain. Even a huge city will be razed to the ground by this move. "Unknown old ghost, let you know today who is the real winner!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was not frightened by the blow, but snorted coldly. Chen Shaofeng''s right hand, clutching a painted black magic gun, exudes a towering mystery and a strange killing opportunity. Then Chen Shaofeng urged his mind to inject a ray of dark power contained in the divine gun into the divine gun, and the dark power on the divine gun immediately erupted into a more powerful and ferocious power. The green veins on Chen Shaofeng''s arms are raised, and dense purple scales are flashing on his skin. These scales are shining with brilliance, look very strange and emit a strong smell of death. Chapter 3253 These purple scales, emitting light golden brilliance, look very strange. "Kill me!" With a low roar, Chen Shaofeng waved his magic gun violently and bombarded the unknown immortal statue below. I saw the magic gun, like a meteor, with a dazzling brilliance, impact towards the unknown immortal. The blow was as fast as lightning and flint. In the blink of an eye, he reached the nameless immortal. The nameless immortal Zun saw a terrible spear coming towards him. A thin bead of sweat immediately appeared on his forehead. His heart pounded and his face was as white as paper. He dared not neglect it. He hurried to the left to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s shot. However, he was slow after all. The terrible giant magic gun suddenly stabbed into his chest, leaving a deep bone wound and blood splashing out. The nameless immortal sent out a terrible cry of pain. His body flew backward and fell heavily on the ground. All the way, he plowed a deep mark dozens of feet long on the ground, leaving dozens of shocking blood grooves. There was a blood hole in his chest. The blood rushed out and dyed the gray clothes on him. It looked very terrible. The nameless immortal lay on the ground and gave out bursts of painful and shrill howls. The color of pain on his face grew stronger and stronger. He would never have thought that he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng with his full strength. It was really a shame. He couldn''t swallow the evil spirit. "Unknown immortal, are you convinced now?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and his eyes were full of murderous ways. "Yes, but how can I be reconciled!" The nameless immortal looked resentful. "It''s no use being unwilling. You have no choice today!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. The magic weapon in his hand shook and shot a terrible gun Gang again, bombarding the unknown immortal statue on the ground. Those guns were constantly magnified in the void. Soon, there were twelve, very strong, fifty or sixty feet, which shrouded the whole square and covered the area where the unknown immortal was located. The twelve strong terror guns Gang, as if they had intelligence, launched an attack together and went crazy to hang the unknown immortal on the ground. "Chen Shaofeng, you... You are so mean!" The nameless immortal Zun looked at the terrible gun Gang pounding towards him, his face suddenly changed, and the look on his face became incomparably ugly. Chen Shaofeng''s offensive made him feel helpless and could only avoid and resist. "Chen Shaofeng, I am unwilling! I am unwilling, unwilling..." The nameless immortal looked at the twelve terrible gun gang that attacked and killed him. His face was full of ferocious color. He resisted and roared wildly. "Boom" With a roar, the defense of the unknown immortal was shattered by Chen Shaofeng again. The gray robe of the unknown immortal was covered with fine cracks. His gray robe has been completely scrapped. The grey robe of nameless immortal Zun was smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s terrible magic gun, turned into fragments and disappeared. The nameless immortal''s face was even paler, and the flesh on his body kept wriggling, as if he were suffering some torture. Chen Shaofeng whispered and waved his magic gun out again. I saw a huge black spear, like a dark moon, bombarding the unknown immortal with a trace of gloomy and evil brilliance. This scene frightened the nameless immortal. He quickly displayed defense treasures one by one, and went to block this divine spear. "Boom" The huge divine spear hit the defense treasure displayed by the unknown immortal Zunshi. Only "bang" and "bang" were heard. This huge divine spear seemed to penetrate the defense treasure released by the nameless immortal and burst into the nameless immortal''s body. The whole body of the unknown immortal statue trembled violently, and a trace of bright red blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. At this moment, the nameless immortal Zun''s face showed a look of despair. He knew he was dead. He didn''t think he would die so oppressed and cowardly! "Chen Shaofeng, I will not forgive you if I am a ghost!" The nameless immortal''s eyes were full of hatred and unwilling, and made a hysterical roar. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. This is a shameless old man who never repents! Chen Shaofeng sneered. However, he was too lazy to pay attention to the shameless old man and shouted, "go!" The huge divine spear, like a black light, flashed, and then blasted away at the unknown immortal again. This nameless immortal, once again issued a fierce roar, a defense treasure on his body. Under Chen Shaofeng''s attack, they collapsed one after another, and the bone spurs were crushed and broken away. Chen Shaofeng roared again, waved a magic gun again and blasted at the unknown immortal statue. The magic power contained in this magic gun doubled as before. It was like a towering and powerful mountain. With the breath of destroying the sky and the earth, it went to the unknown immortal. "Pooh!" A muffled sound came, and a big blood hole appeared in the chest and abdomen of the unknown immortal, with blood mist everywhere. "Ouch!" A heartrending wail came from the mouth of the unknown immortal. Nameless immortal Zun was hit on one leg by Chen Shaofeng''s magic gun. Half of his body flew away from his knee, and blood rushed out. "Ah!" The nameless immortal Zun stared to the extreme with his eyes. His face was full of incredible color. He didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. His heart was full of resentment and unwilling to Chen Shaofeng. With a reluctant roar, his body sent out blood light and fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, the body of the unknown immortal fell outside the square, rolled a hundred feet away, hit the ground heavily, smashed the hard land into a huge pit, and countless gravel splashed from the pit. The unknown immortal is dead! Chen Shaofeng took back the magic weapon and stood on the sky. He looked coldly at the nameless immortal who had fallen to the ground and could no longer die. There was no pity in his heart, but a deep disgust rose. Then Chen Shaofeng turned back and looked at the surging clouds behind him, as if something was about to appear. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. His pupils seemed to have two dark whirlpools, rotating, emitting a frightening evil spirit! Chapter 3254 "He Fang demon clan, get out of here!" A roar came from Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. The sound was deafening, like thunder. His words fell, and a huge claw suddenly appeared and grabbed directly into the sky. The Giant Claw was covered with dark scales, like cast steel, and there were bursts of Yin wind on the surface. "Hum! Die!" A cold, murderous sound came from the dark claw. A golden sword shadow flew out of the dark giant claws, turned into more than a dozen long swords and stabbed at the giant palm in the sky. The sound of metal impact resounded through the world. In the sky, the endless golden sword Qi collided with the dark giant palm. For a moment, the whole sky became dark. "Ah ~!" Just then, a scream of pain came out of the dark palm, and then an old man in black came out slowly. "Hand over the sword, or you will have a grudge with our demon family. My blood devil old ghost will not let you go!" The old ghost of the blood devil stared at Chen Shaofeng, sneered and said, "be sensible and give me the divine sword quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" As soon as his words fell, his body trembled violently, and a trace of blood trickled down the quarrel. The attack Chen Shaofeng used just now was the Tiangang Jiulong immortal killing. "Hum! With your rubbish, you dare to call yourself an old man. You''re really looking for your own death!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed disdain on his face and said coldly, "I''m standing here. You try!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the old ghost of the blood devil opened his eyes and was full of disbelief. He heard a strong disdain from Chen Shaofeng''s tone. "My strength has reached the peak of xianzun. You, a mole ant in the middle of xianzun, dare to be so arrogant. It''s just looking for death!" The blood devil old ghost was furious, and a terrible pressure emanated from his body and spread in all directions. He has listed Chen Shaofeng as a must kill list. "Hehe, I''m standing here waiting for you to kill me. If you have seed, you''ll kill me. Aren''t you crazy? Why are you counseling now?!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and did not fear. "If you want to die, do you think you can defeat me if your fighting power reaches the immortal state? You are too naive!" The old blood devil was irritated and roared. "Hehe, are you naive? I think your IQ is very low. You are not only very low, but also an idiot!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Smelly boy, you dare to call me an idiot. I''ll kill you today!" The old blood devil was angered and his face was full of anger. When he finished, he slapped Chen Shaofeng with a big dark hand. This big dark hand exudes a cold breath, which makes people shudder. When the blood devil''s palm was only hundreds of feet away from Chen Shaofeng, he suddenly stopped, his face was full of horror, and his eyes were full of unwilling. He patted the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s palm, and there were dark cracks, which spread continuously. In the blink of an eye, the whole arm of the old ghost was full of blood demons. Boom! Then, the whole arm of the old ghost of the blood devil exploded and went away, turned into a blood mist and floated in the air. A shrill scream came out of the blood mist, which made people feel cold. The body of the old blood devil trembled violently in place, and his face was full of panic. He never dreamed that he was a big demon clan leader who was hurt by such an mole ant and broke his body. It was really a shame. "Little beast, I don''t care what means you have. In short, you have violated my bottom line. I will let you know the power of my demon clan!" The old ghost of the blood devil roared, and there was a threat of destroying the sky and the earth in his voice. "Do you think you were still the first strong man of the demon clan in those years? I tell you, now you are not even as good as waste!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, "you''d better get out of here right away, or I''ll make you die more painful than anyone else!" "How can you slander the details of my demon family!" The old ghost of the blood devil was furious when he heard the speech, and he roared again. Then his whole body expanded again, like a ball. His body kept getting bigger, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a black mountain thousands of feet high, on which there were black thick tentacles extending towards Chen Shaofeng. These tentacles have a ferocious big mouth, emitting a deep and terrible breath, in which there are strips of scarlet brilliance. "Hum, I Chen Shaofeng will let you know what a strong man is today!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the black mountain coming, he snorted coldly, his body shook suddenly, and his whole body exuded dazzling golden brilliance. Then, as soon as he waved, the sword appeared in his hand and stabbed the black mountain with a sword. This sword contains supreme power, in which countless golden lights are flashing, like a golden scorching sun, rotating constantly. "How could this immortal cutting sword appear in your hand, damn it!" The old ghost of the blood devil felt the magic weapon in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and his face couldn''t help showing surprise, and couldn''t help shouting. Chen Shaofeng ignored the old blood devil and continued to use his means, attacking one move after another. This move is in one form and contains the word "cut!" The immortal cutting sword in his hand seemed to come alive, with strands of golden brilliance released from it. Wherever the golden glory went, the tentacles composed of flesh and blood were cut open one after another, turned into bloody flesh and blood, fell into the soil below, and no longer existed. Chen Shaofeng''s attack speed was very fast, and he came to the old blood devil in the blink of an eye. "Boy, your blow is weak in front of me. Blood devil''s palm, break it!" Seeing this, the old ghost of the blood devil immediately showed his unique skill, quickly formed two huge blood colored palms with his hands, and slapped Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword from left to right. "Blood devil''s palm? You are really a genius. Unfortunately, you are too stupid!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and smiled. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng showed his strongest means, and the golden giant palm slapped on the giant palm. A loud noise. The blood colored giant palm burst into pieces and turned into a blood mist all over the sky. The golden giant palm in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is motionless. "You...!" When the old ghost of blood devil saw Chen Shaofeng''s palm, his pupils widened to the extreme, his face was full of horror and lost his voice. Chapter 3255 He never thought that Chen Shaofeng could break the blood devil''s palm with one blow, and it was broken with one blow. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is terrible. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is much lower than him. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the golden giant palm in his hand and nodded with satisfaction. He couldn''t help praising it. It''s worthy of being a sacred artifact of heaven. It''s really not comparable to ordinary magic weapons. Although the old ghost of blood devil saw Chen Shaofeng''s expression, he didn''t know what was in his heart. Otherwise, he would be mad. His big copper bell eyes were full of confusion. He murmured in his heart, "how could this be so? This boy''s strength is obviously not as good as me. How could he easily break my blood devil''s palm? Could he still hide any cards?" "Boy, I''ll eat you and you''ll die!" The old ghost of the blood devil was very angry. His hands kept waving blood and brilliance, and he bombarded Chen Shaofeng crazily. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid it. He looked at the old blood devil with disdain on his face and shouted coldly, "I''m just lack of strength now. I''ll take you to sharpen it!" The brilliance of the sword in his hand became more and more prosperous, and the prestige he sent out became more and more powerful. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shocked, a sword cut out, and appeared in front of the old ghost of the blood devil. The sword Qi looked very weak, even faint. However, when the old ghost of the blood devil felt the sword Qi, he was so frightened that the dead took off, his body was covered with sweat, and his heart seemed to miss a beat. This sword Qi gave him a very dangerous feeling, as if once it hit him, he would be in a different place. Without any hesitation, he quickly displayed a black hole vortex to swallow the sword gas into the black hole vortex. However, he failed. This sword Qi was swallowed up by the black hole vortex and was not affected at all. It still flew towards the neck of the blood devil old ghost. This black sword Qi is the mysterious attack method that Chen Shaofeng has just realized. "I fought with you!" The old blood devil roared and poured all the chaotic infinite space power into his body. His figure soared to a height of more than ten feet at this moment. A pair of blood red wings appeared behind him like a sharp blade. His feet were covered with bloody sharp claws. Each nail was a foot long, extremely sharp, flashing black light and sending out cold killing opportunities. This old ghost of blood devil is already the most powerful existence among the blood color giant palms. He is the fourth generation of blood devil emperor of blood devil family! "Blood demon emperor, die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a strong smile and shouted. At this moment, he also urged all the power of chaotic infinite space into a dark ocean. These black waves, flying in the air, roared towards the old blood devil. Seeing this, the old ghost of the blood devil immediately bombarded Chen Shaofeng with his bloody giant palm. He knew that if he didn''t use his unique skill to resist, he would fall on the spot. Suddenly, the two attacks collided with each other, and bursts of startling noise broke out. The blood colored giant palm of the blood demon emperor was pierced and dissipated by the black ocean, while the sword Qi emitted by Chen Shaofeng was as powerful as a bamboo, rushed into the sky and went to the old ghost of the blood demon. Seeing such a situation, the old ghost of the blood devil was scared to death and hurriedly urged all his defense magic powers. At the same time, he also displayed a special defense treasure, which is called Jiuyin evil spirit mask. It has strong defense power and is the most powerful defense treasure of the blood devil family. I saw that the nine Yin evil spirit mask appeared three meters away from the old ghost of the blood devil, emitting nine layers of blood light, forming a huge light mass and wrapping the old ghost of the blood devil in it. The old ghost of blood devil was relieved at last, but his forehead was already covered with beads of sweat the size of beans. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart: "Grandma''s bear, fortunately, I''ve already prepared the nine Yin evil spirit mask, otherwise, it''s really possible to be in a different place!" The nine Yin evil spirit mask of the blood demon emperor has very strong defense. Even the super strong of the two levels of fairyland are very difficult to break. "Even if you have a defense treasure, what can you do? You still don''t want to die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of banter, and he thought with disdain in his heart. Then there was a series of explosions. The nine Yin evil spirit mask was severely cut by the black giant sword, and there were dense small cracks. Under this blow, the nine Yin evil spirit mask finally couldn''t bear it. It made a brittle click, like glass, with countless cracks. Soon, it burst with a bang. The nine Yin evil spirit mask burst. Suddenly, a terrible killing gas swept out all around and shrouded the old blood devil. For a time, the old ghost of the blood devil felt the strong smell of death, which made his body tremble and tremble. His legs began to tremble involuntarily. "Old blood devil thief, your time of death is coming!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the expression of the blood devil old ghost and said coldly. Holding the cutting Sky Sword in his hand, he took one step. The black sword spirit burst out on his body and cut off the head of the blood devil old ghost again. "Damn it, you beat the most powerful defense treasure of my blood demon family like this!" Seeing this, the old ghost of the blood devil roared angrily. A pair of blood eyes flashed a strong hatred. His body shook violently, and all his clothes collapsed, revealing a set of black armor. This suit of armor looks very ferocious and ugly. It seems that it is piled up by countless skeletons, emitting a pungent odor, which makes people feel sick when they smell it. The old ghost of the blood devil hung this set of black armor on his body. His body was shocked. Suddenly, his body expanded to hundreds of feet high, like a black tower, standing in the void. After the old ghost of the blood devil roared, he clenched his blood colored giant palm with both hands and patted it fiercely towards Chen Shaofeng''s black giant sword. When a loud noise came, Chen Shaofeng''s black sword and bloody palm hit each other hard, producing a loud noise and dazzling brilliance, making the whole bloody Valley blood red, as if it had become a sea of fire. "Ah!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t notice. Suddenly, his body was patted by the bloody giant palm, and a miserable scream came. The power of this blow was several times greater than before. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shaking violently, and blood flowed out of his mouth. Chapter 3256 "Damn boy, you die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the bloody giant palm print on his chest and couldn''t help roaring in his heart. The roar fell into his ears, making him more painful and angry. He knew that he was seriously injured. If he continued to fight, he would fall here. Moreover, he had not finished killing the old ghost of the blood devil. Chen Shaofeng decided to use the killer mace. His face could not help but show a very evil smile, and he thought to himself, "Hey, in that case, I''ll kill all of you blood demons!" Then he took out an ancient giant clock from storage ring. This bell shaped thing looks very extraordinary and emits a vast and extremely powerful pressure. People can''t help but want to crawl on the ground and worship. Chen Shaofeng took the treasure back into the storage ring. "Boy, what kind of treasure is this?" The old ghost of the blood devil felt the extremely powerful pressure and was surprised. He asked with some doubts. "Chaos nine immortals clock, smash it for me." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. Chaotic nine immortals clock is a super powerful immortal weapon and Chen Shaofeng''s magic weapon. He has always protected it from leakage. He is afraid that this guy will escape. Now, it is finally in use. With an earth shaking hum, the chaotic nine immortals clock galloped out of the storage ring and turned into a chaotic God clock thousands of feet in size, emitting endless chaotic brilliance and wisps of authority. When the old ghost of blood devil saw that the chaotic clock came at a gallop, he suddenly had a creepy feeling. The speed of the chaotic God clock was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it reached the old ghost of the blood devil. The pressure contained in it also increased a lot. The oppressed old ghost of the blood devil couldn''t breathe, and his eyes stared at the boss. Some couldn''t believe what they saw, and some said incoherently: "this... How is this possible, how is it possible..." Before he finished, his body was struck by the chaotic clock and made a dull noise. The chaotic clock hit the old blood devil at once. The power contained in it was very terrible, and directly blew the old blood devil tens of thousands of feet away. A mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth of the old blood devil. He felt that his internal organs had shifted and seemed to be breaking. "Young generation, you dare to sneak on my grandfather. You''re dead!" The old ghost of the blood devil looked at the speeding chaotic clock and made a sound of resentment. He roared and shot at Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to attack Chen Shaofeng again. This time, the old ghost of the blood devil didn''t use the blood devil''s giant palm to attack, because the heavy blow just hurt him, so he didn''t dare to use that move rashly. The body of the old blood devil was getting closer and closer. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. He opened his arms, one huge palm slapped Chen Shaofeng away, and the other huge palm slapped Chen Shaofeng away, with a towering bloody awn, like a blood dragon rune, madly impacting Chen Shaofeng. "Little beast, I will frustrate you today!" The old ghost of blood devil made a hysterical roar. "Hum, do you think Chen Shaofeng has only this strength? You''re wrong. My strength is more than that. Next, I''ll use my unique skill to refine your blood and body!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he despised the way. "Your boy is really crazy. My blood devil''s strength is more than that. Today, I must break you into pieces!" When the old ghost of the blood devil heard the speech, his anger rose again, and his eyes were red with blood, full of hatred. Then, on his body, there was a blood light rising into the sky, and a lifelike blood dragon appeared behind him. This blood dragon, with blood red scales, emits dazzling blood light. It is a huge faucet with sharp teeth. It looks very ferocious. His body, full of thousands of feet in size, exudes the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and his blood red eyes are full of killing opportunities. When Chen Shaofeng saw it, he couldn''t help but be surprised, and his eyebrows couldn''t help frowning. This was the first time he saw the old ghost of the blood devil make such a powerful attack. "Is this all the strength of the old blood devil? It''s really strong enough! If so, I''m afraid I''ll be in danger today!" In Chen Shaofeng''s heart, he couldn''t help worrying. At this time, the blood dragon''s huge palm of the old ghost of the blood devil, with terrible power, beat on the chaotic God clock, made an earth shaking noise, and made the whole world tremble. The deafening sound exploded on the sky like nine days of thunder. A deafening sound also came from the chaotic God clock. Chen Shaofeng, who is in the chaotic God clock, feels that his soul seems to break out of the body, with severe pain. "Ah..." He screamed in pain. His handsome face was full of pain, and his forehead was full of fine sweat. It looked very uncomfortable. "Chen Shaofeng, die!" The old ghost of the blood devil sent out an earth shaking roar. "Young generation, I think how long you can hold on. Today, I will not only break you into pieces, but also seal your yuan God in this chaotic God clock. I will never be reborn!" The old blood devil made a cold sound. Chen Shaofeng felt more angry when he heard the speech. He knew that if he didn''t do his best today, it would be difficult to defeat the old blood devil. "Old blood devil, it seems that you have to die." Chen Shaofeng roared, his sword appeared, and the sword in his hand broke out with more terrible power. "The sword destroys the sky and dies for me." Chen Shaofeng roared again. The words fell down, and the immortal sword in his hand waved and danced down, and a huge blue sword shadow cut and killed the old ghost of the blood devil in front. The old ghost of blood devil looked at the fierce chopping of the immortal sword, and his face was uncertain, His heart is very tangled: "Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is not high, but he has a powerful magic weapon. If he fights with him, he will lose a lot. But my original strength has been consumed by half. If I fight again, I will be injured. If I go on like this, once I suffer serious trauma and we lose, I will be killed. The gain is not worth the loss. No, I have to leave here quickly! " Thinking of this, he felt a sense of retreat and was ready to escape. Chapter 3257 But how could Chen Shaofeng give him a chance to escape? Just when he had the idea, the immortal sword hit him hard. Suddenly, a violent energy was sent out in all directions. This energy, with the breath of destroying the sky and the earth, made the old blood devil have nowhere to escape and was directly cut off. His body hit the mountain in the distance. Suddenly, the whole mountain collapsed. While the old ghost of the blood devil was chopped away, strands of bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that his defense would be so fragile. He was swept away by the power of the immortal sword, and he was seriously injured. "Chen Shaofeng, you are so powerful that you can break my defense with one sword. It''s incredible. It seems that I''m going to use my best!" The old ghost of blood devil murmured as he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. "Hehe, do you want to use all your strength? It depends on whether you have that strength." Chen Shaofeng sneered. The words fell, and the blood devil''s body sent out a strong and extremely bloody smell. His body expanded rapidly, and his originally bony body turned into a giant in an instant. This giant is three feet long, and black tentacles emerge from its skin, emitting a strong smell of blood. A pair of scarlet huge flesh wings are displayed on its back. The flesh wings behind it are nearly 100 meters long and emit dazzling brilliance. These tentacles also emit dazzling brilliance. "Chen Shaofeng, it seems that I''m going to use my unique skill. I hope I can kill you under my unique skill!" The old blood devil shouted loudly. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face showed a dignified color. He knew that the other party was talking hard, and he didn''t dare to be careless. "Ha ha, boy, die!" When the words fell, the old ghost of the blood devil took one step, and the whole body turned into a residual shadow. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng''s side. His hands suddenly stretched out and grabbed at Chen Shaofeng. A pair of huge palms tore the air and made a sharp sound of breaking the air. Chen Shaofeng immediately raised the immortal cutting sword in his hand, and the purple and gold sword awns gushed out from the immortal cutting sword and attacked the old ghost of the blood devil. The two attacks collided fiercely, and a deafening sound was introduced into the ears, which made people dizzy, brain swell and ears ache. "This old man is really strong, but it''s still too wishful thinking to kill me with his giant claws. Break it for me!" Seeing that one move failed, Chen Shaofeng showed his second move again. He saw a dazzling purple and gold brilliance on his body. Two sounds came again, a huge purple golden sword shaped virtual shadow, and the huge palm released by the blood demon old ghost fiercely resisted each other. "Well, how is this possible? How can this boy''s body withstand the power of his ancestors?!" "You are not qualified to know. Die for me, blood devil''s palm!" Chen Shaofeng''s second move blocked the blood devil''s palm released by the blood devil old ghost, and he shot it thousands of feet away and smashed through a mountain peak. "Puff" Chen Shaofeng looked at the old ghost of the blood devil flying away, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely pale. He felt that the energy in his body had been quickly exhausted. If he continued to fight, I''m afraid he would lose. In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, a picture emerged, that is, he was shot by the attack of the old ghost of the blood devil, fell into the abyss, fell into the blood River, and perished by the water of the blood river. "No, I can''t die like this. I must live, I must live!" Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng gritted his teeth and said, "old devil of blood, I Chen Shaofeng will not admit defeat. Even if it falls, I will make you pay the price!" The words fell down, and Chen Shaofeng''s mental power quickly poured into the chopping immortal sword. He saw that the chopping immortal sword emitted dazzling purple and gold mysterious brilliance. These mysterious purple and gold brilliance circulated in the sword body, forming a huge vortex. The whirlpool became more and more huge. Finally, it formed a huge purple gold sword with a length of three feet, emitting dazzling purple gold brilliance. There were purple gold lines flashing on it. These purple gold lines were as strange as small earthworms. "Boy, I admire you for your strength. However, you must die today. My blood power has reached the ninth peak! Now, die for me!" The old ghost of the blood devil saw the blood devil''s palm print he cast and was blocked back by Chen Shaofeng. There was a thick color of excitement on his face and laughed. Chen Shaofeng saw the ferocious smile on the old ghost''s face and knew that the other party would not give up. Therefore, without any hesitation, he stabbed the immortal sword in his hand. "Roar ~ ~" Chen Shaofeng''s body sent out a dragon chant, which made his blood vessels boil. A powerful force rushed up from his elixir field and rushed frantically towards the meridians all over his body. In the blink of an eye, it spread all over every inch of his blood vessels. A dragon chant, accompanied by Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual power, came from his Dantian. A series of animal roars came from Chen Shaofeng''s body. His body size increased ten times in an instant. Purple and gold dragon scale armor appeared on his body and wrapped him. Then, Chen Shaofeng threw out the immortal sword in his hand, turned it into a colorful light, and shot away at the old ghost of the blood devil.. However, the speed of the blood devil old ghost was too slow, and the immortal sword stabbed into the blood devil old ghost''s shoulder in the blink of an eye. "Ah ah ah ah!" The miserable wail echoed in the heaven and earth. The old ghost of the blood devil roared angrily. He wanted to stop Chen Shaofeng. However, it was too late. I could only watch the immortal sword stab into my own flesh and blood. The immortal chopping sword ran directly through his right arm, carrying the power of terror and swallowing his flesh and blood quickly. This is the power of Chen Shaofeng''s immortal killing sword. His flesh and blood contains terrible energy, which can help the immortal killing sword enhance its strength and make the immortal killing sword more powerful. This energy is the essence of the old ghost of the blood devil. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate. His other hand also clenched his fist quickly. Chapter 3258 Wave it up and show the fourth move of thunder fist, King Kong annihilation fist. A huge golden fist print emerged from his arm. The golden fist print closely surrounded Chen Shaofeng''s arms, forming a huge fist. There are golden runes circulating on it, emitting strong power fluctuations. It looks extremely terrible. The golden fist seal, under the control of Chen Shaofeng, bombarded the old blood devil with great speed. The golden fist seal bombarded the body of the old blood devil one after another, and sent out bursts of dull sounds. Blood columns burst out from the body of the old blood devil,. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, he was not afraid at all. When his wrists turned over, the blood spars stored in his savings space flew out one after another, turned into streamers, and shrouded his body. Chen Shaofeng''s blood power has been improved again. All the natural materials and earth treasures needed for his cultivation of chaotic limitless Zhenyuan skill have been released one after another, and some of them are the best natural materials and earth treasures. Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite true yuan skill is an extremely advanced skill. It needs to absorb huge natural materials and earth treasures before it can continue to practice. It is very difficult and takes a long time. However, these top-notch natural materials and earth treasures are a great tonic for Chen Shaofeng, which is also good for the speed of cultivating chaotic limitless Zhenyuan skill. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A series of roars sounded one after another. Five or six huge bloody fist marks appeared outside Chen Shaofeng''s body, completely wrapping him in it. The five or six fist seals exude a strong power of chaos, interwoven with the colorful glow, forming a bright light curtain. Outside the light curtain, there are colorful rainbow flashing constantly, sending out a dazzling light. The light curtain outside Chen Shaofeng''s body is madly absorbing the blood of blood demons and old ghosts. The blood of these blood demons and old ghosts contains strong energy. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed an extremely satisfied expression and said to himself, "the blood of the old devil is of great benefit to our cultivation!" "Boom", "boom", "boom" One terrible fist shadow after another flew out of Chen Shaofeng''s body and bombarded the blood devil field composed of blood devil ancestors. For a time, a deafening sound echoed in the blood devil field. "Ow, Ow!!!" That terrible fist shadow hit the blood devil field constructed by the old ghost of blood devil, and sent out bursts of sharp pain, which made the blood devil field tremble constantly. "Puff", "puff", "puff" Along with, the blood devil field combined by those blood devil ancestors was bombarded, broken and collapsed by Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Ah, damn mole ants, you die!" The ancestor of the blood devil made a roar of extreme anger and hysteria, and his scarlet eyes were full of deep hatred. Then, the old ghost of the blood devil opened his mouth and made an earth shaking roar. A mouthful of blood mist spewed out, enveloping his whole body, A scarlet blood light flew out of his body, continuously condensed in the air, turned into ferocious skeletons one after another, sent out bursts of bleak screams, and flew towards Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, go to hell!" The skeletons hissed bitterly. Chen Shaofeng looked at the skeletons attacking him, snorted with disdain, and made a fierce move with his palm. Suddenly, the skeletons'' attacks stopped one after another, turned into bloody chains and sped away towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. They tied them tightly and couldn''t move. "Little beast, today, I will torture you to death by all means!" Seeing that his move had caused damage to Chen Shaofeng, the blood demon ancestor couldn''t help but hiss and roar with extreme resentment, and continued to urge the majestic power of magic yuan in his body to bombard Chen Shaofeng''s flesh. He wants to destroy Chen Shaofeng with blood sacrifice. "Hum, I said I would go out alive today. I would make your life worse than death!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a dazzling golden brilliance burst out. These golden brilliance turned into a golden blade and flew frantically towards the skeletons around. Those skeletons, seeing the golden blade, immediately made a terrible scream Those skeletons not only screamed bitterly, but their bodies were also covered with dense cracks, and some even burst directly. Although these skeletons are powerful, they can''t help the golden blade. "Old blood devil, if you have any strength, just show it. I will kill you in the shortest time. I will not only kill you, but also extract your souls and absorb them!" After Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, his body flashed in front of the blood devil and kicked him on the head. The whole head of the blood devil suddenly flew out, crossed an arc in the air, flew away to the distance, and disappeared at the edge of the sky in the blink of an eye. The body of the blood devil ancestor, in mid air, hit the ground hard, making a deep pit appear on the ground. "Old blood devil, next I want you to live better than die. Let you know that those who offend me must pay a price!" Chen Shaofeng made a very cold voice. After that, his body swooped down. Chen Shaofeng''s hands waved down fiercely, one blood red brilliance after another, and cut them hard towards the pit below. Loud noises came one after another. "Ah..." This sound, especially seeping, seemed to come from Jiuyou hell. When people heard it, they couldn''t help shivering. The bloody giants in the pit hit by Chen Shaofeng burst one by one, turned into little bloody fragments and disappeared. The soul of the blood devil ancestor was torn out by the bloody blade in an instant. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a cold smile. His heart moved slightly, and the bloody blade immediately disappeared. "Little beast, I fought with you!" The blood devil looked at his soul, which had been torn away by the bloody blade. Immediately, he gave a loud, painful cry, went crazy, opened his mouth again, and spit out a mass of blood gas as thick as the essence. Chapter 3259 This mass of blood gas, more than two feet high, exudes a strong and extremely bloody smell, which is disgusting. Chen Shaofeng looked at this group of blood, his face did not show surprise, but a trace of mockery, outlined in the corners of his mouth and sneered. "Old man, these things don''t deserve to be my opponent. Die for me!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. The power of the golden chaotic infinite space in his body began to work, enveloping his body and forming a golden shield to protect him. Then Chen Shaofeng waved countless sword Qi and appeared, which directly fell on the old ghost of the blood devil, which hurt him greatly. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng gave out an earth shaking cry of anger. With a flash of his body, he appeared on the head of the blood devil and trampled down. There was a loud bang. The huge head of the blood devil ancestor suddenly burst open, in which there were more than three million drops of pure blood, flying in all directions. "No, my grandfather was killed?" "Run, Chen Shaofeng, it''s terrible!" "Run away, Chen Shaofeng is really terrible!" ...... At this moment, there was no sound between heaven and earth, and Chen Shaofeng quickly left here with moye sword. Chen Shaofeng went directly to a deep mountain and took out the moye sword. At the same time, he also put the Gan Jiang sword here. He wanted to integrate the two swords into a real invincible immortal treasure! Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a look of expectation, but his heart was very nervous. "Wheezing" After some preparation, Chen Shaofeng integrated Mo Xie sword and Gan Jiang sword into his Dantian. Then he sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, and began to absorb the blood with a strong smell of blood and absorb refining, which promoted his cultivation level to the fifth floor of xianzun at this moment. However, the smell of the dry general moye sword leaked out, which made the surrounding forces rest. Once the strong felt the existence of the Gan Jiang sword, they all showed the color of greed. They want to rob the general moye sword. "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t expect you to have such an anti heaven magic weapon. I will seize it today!" "Yes, I must get the general moye sword today. However, you should be careful. Many people already know the news of the general moye sword!" "Chen Shaofeng, you are dead today. The cadre moye sword is mine!" ...... Those strong men looked at the many strong men who had been attracted by Chen Shaofeng and were extremely excited one by one. However, they did not immediately attack Chen Shaofeng. They are all waiting for Chen Shaofeng to refine the Ganjiang moye sword. But there are always some forces who want to get ahead and win the leading general moye sword. Among these forces, they are not weaker than Chen Shaofeng, and their strength is much stronger than Chen Shaofeng. A middle-aged man in black appeared in a valley with a long gun that was as black as ink and sent out a terrible spirit. The strength of this middle-aged man has reached the eight peaks of fairy King''s land, only one step away from fairy King''s land, and his cultivation has reached the seven peaks of fairy King''s land. This man is one of the super forces of Nanman and a strong man in Heishui island. His name is Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai is a disciple of the island owner of Heishui island. As soon as he appeared, he blocked all the emptiness around him. In his eyes, there was a strong and incomparably bloodthirsty light flashing. "If Chen Shaofeng gives me the artifact, I will spare you from dying. Otherwise, you will be unable to fly today!" In Zhao Hai''s voice, there was an extremely cold threat. Chen Shaofeng was absorbing the blood and soul around him. Suddenly, when he heard someone shouting his name, he opened his eyes and looked at the sound source. He recognized Zhao Hai at a glance, standing in the middle of a valley. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, you can''t fly today. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save you, because you''re going to die soon!" Zhao Hai laughed loudly, and his voice echoed in the whole world. He couldn''t be calm for a long time. Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Hai with a strong look of contempt in his eyes. Chen Shaofeng had already hated this person to the extreme. He didn''t expect to meet this person here today. "The mole ants still want to kill me? I think who is dead!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, waving the moye sword at will. "Hum, you dare to be arrogant now. Wait to die!" Zhao Hai shouted angrily and stabbed out his long gun. A black light burst out from the tip of the gun. In the blink of an eye, it came to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s figure was slightly on one side, so he avoided the other party''s attack. "Bang" The black light hit Chen Shaofeng''s body. A layer of light blue brilliance appeared on the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body to resist the black light. The power of black light is really powerful. It can break the defense of Chen Shaofeng''s body. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng held the handle of moye sword in his hand and cut it hard towards the other party''s wrist. A sound of adding gold and iron sounded. A long gun as dark as ink broke into two sections under this blow and flew backwards towards the sky. Zhao Hai''s right arm was cut off by moye sword. Blood gushed out like a spring and dyed his robe red. His face showed a look of disbelief: "how is it possible? My weapon was destroyed by his sword. You damn guy, I want you to survive, not die!" His heart was very angry. Zhao Hai''s figure moved. His speed was much faster than Chen Shaofeng. He rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, but showed a playful smile. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll see where you''re going this time!" Zhao Hai roared. With that, his figure was blurred. When he appeared again, he had come to Chen Shaofeng''s face. The long gun in his hand was as black as ink. With the threat of terror, he pierced Chen Shaofeng''s chest. The position where the shot pierced was just the part of Chen Shaofeng''s left shoulder blade. If this gun penetrates, it will certainly penetrate, and Chen Shaofeng''s body will be pierced. Then, it will be wrapped by black brilliance and burned into ashes in an instant. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, die!" Zhao Hai laughed ferociously. He thought he would win. Even in the distance, those Shura people watching, looking at Zhao Hai, couldn''t help sweating for Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3260 Their faces showed a worried look. After all, this is the full blow of the strong in xianzun''s peak state, which is very terrible. If this shot hits Chen Shaofeng''s body, it will certainly pierce his flesh into slag. Just when people thought Chen Shaofeng would die. "Chulala" A crisp voice sounded. "How is that possible?!" On Zhao Hai''s face, there was a color of incomparable horror. Because his long gun didn''t penetrate any inch of Chen Shaofeng''s skin. Chen Shaofeng still stood where he was, and nothing happened, as if nothing had happened just now. "What''s going on? How is it possible?! I''ve tried my best, but I can''t hurt the boy!" Zhao Hai''s eyebrows stirred a few times, and his face was incredible. Obviously, he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. "Hey, hey, are you an idiot? Don''t you see this armor on my young master? It''s immortal armor. It''s immortal armor! You didn''t see it, and you should take it for granted, ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered. Immortal armor, as the name suggests, is refined from mysterious materials. It has defense effect and is a special kind of armor. When Zhao Hai heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, his face became more and more pale, and he felt a bad feeling in his heart. "Chen Shaofeng, you can''t fly today. Just die for me!" His voice was full of murders. The long gun in his hand stabbed Chen Shaofeng again. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng gave a contemptuous cold hum, and the moye sword in his hand was cut off from the other party again. At the same time, his body, like a ghost, appeared next to the other party, waved his sword, and cut off the shot he stabbed. "Dang" There was a loud noise. The dark long gun was shaken away by moye sword. Zhao Hai''s body flew upside down, spitting out a mouthful of blood essence, and his armor was cleaved and cut into fine cracks by Chen Shaofeng''s moye sword. "Chen Shaofeng, you are dead today, ha ha!" Zhao Hai laughed. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer, but continued to rush towards the other party. His speed was too much faster than the other party. Zhao Hai''s heart gave birth to despair. There was only one thought left in his mind: Chen Shaofeng, don''t let him close, don''t let him close to himself, otherwise, he will die. His face showed endless pain. Just when Chen Shaofeng was a foot away from the other party, Zhao Hai''s body suddenly burst into dazzling golden light. In the golden light, a golden bead galloped out. At this moment, Zhao Hai''s body exuded a vast prestige, and the beads also burst into dazzling brilliance, shining the whole sky like a golden sun. This golden bead is the original God of Zhao Hai. At the moment, Zhao Haishi showed the strongest attack means to kill Chen Shaofeng here. "Boom!" The Yuanshen Shi of Zhao Hai shows the strongest attack. The power of Yuanshen is comparable to the strength of the double Immortal Emperor in fairyland. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng knew that this move was absolutely irresistible. At this moment, Zhao Hai has condensed the strongest means of the yuan God. As long as his yuan God urges, he can break Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God. "Zhao Hai, you are looking for death!" Chen Shaofeng said angrily. In his heart, he has made desperate preparations. "Boom" Suddenly, a thunderous noise rang through the world, and a thick, huge and unparalleled purple lightning fell from the sky. The purple lightning contains incomparably powerful and terrible destructive power. After seeing the terrible purple lightning, Zhao Hai was so frightened that his face turned pale and his legs could not help shaking. The purple lightning, like a silver snake, hit Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng was immediately hit by the terrible purple lightning. A burst of severe pain hit, making Chen Shaofeng''s legs soft and almost kneeling to the ground. "Ah...!" A scream came. "Poof!" Chen Shaofeng vomited a lot of blood in his mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of pain. "Hahaha, with this move, Chen Shaofeng, you finally won the Tianlong nine changes of Lao Tzu. This is one of Lao Tzu''s strongest attacks. Hahaha, now you''re dead. I think what you should do this time!" Zhao Hai roared loudly. "Even if I get hit by you, what can I do? I''ll kill you. Don''t you want to kill me? Come on!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng gnashed his teeth. Seeing this, Zhao Hai disdained to say, "you want to kill me? You really don''t know how to live or die! Chen Shaofeng, I''ll make your life worse than death today!" When he finished, he stepped on the void with his feet, turned his body into a golden awn, and killed Chen Shaofeng in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a touch of irony at the corners of his mouth. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng gave a cold hum, and the moye sword in his hand waved wildly. His body rushed in the direction of Zhao Hai. "Buzz --" A dazzling cyan light flashed out. Chen Shaofeng waved the moye sword and cut hard on the dazzling golden fog. Two muffled noises came. Waving the moye sword, Chen Shaofeng fiercely split the dazzling golden fog into two parts. Then, he fiercely chopped away at Zhao Hai''s place. Chen Shaofeng''s moye sword is a top-grade immortal weapon. Its power is naturally incomparable. After splitting the golden fog into two parts, it still shoots at Zhao Haifei. Seeing such a strange scene, Zhao Hai''s face couldn''t help showing the color of panic. His palm clenched and slapped the two golden swords flying towards him. With this palm, he used 80% of his strength. It was his full blow. Two flying swords collided at one place, and an earth shaking noise came and made a loud noise. Then, a shocking sword mark appeared on Zhao Hai''s arm. Bright red blood splashed from Zhao Hai''s arm. Zhao Hai''s arm was cut off by Chen Shaofeng. "Zhao Hai, today is your death day!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a strong color of hatred and shouted loudly. Then he cut down the moye sword on Zhao Hai''s neck. This sword wanted to cut off Zhao Hai''s head on his neck. Zhao Hai looked at the blue sharp blade that came to his neck. Chapter 3261 On his forehead, sweat in the size of beans burst out, and the pores all over his body opened. He breathed quickly, and countless cold sweats appeared on his face. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is so fast that Zhao Haigen can''t avoid it. This blow has come. Zhao Hai felt that he could not avoid it. Zhao Hai cursed in his heart. Then he held his hands tightly together and swallowed a black pill in his hand. He wanted to resist this terrible blow with the help of the energy of the pill. "Bang!" With a dull noise, Chen Shaofeng cut the moye sword in his hand on Zhao Hai''s body. Zhao Hai''s body was cut into a deep sword groove. The blood was blurred and the blood rushed out. A shrill scream came from Zhao Hai''s mouth. Zhao Hai''s face showed a color of great pain. His appearance of extreme pain was quite different from his previous arrogance. At the moment, Zhao Hai''s face is full of regret. He has long known that Chen Shaofeng is not an ordinary person. He should not underestimate the enemy. He did not expect that he would be defeated by this guy or cut by the other party. This is an unforgivable mistake. "Chen Shaofeng, you must die!" Zhao Hai glared at Chen Shaofeng and roared angrily. "Ha ha! You are not the only one who died in my hands. Now you know that you are afraid. It''s too late!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "You...!" Zhao Haiqi was speechless. However, Zhao Hai''s strength in his body is recovering at an incredible speed because he took the pill. "Chen Shaofeng, I will tear you to pieces!" Zhao Hai said fiercely. Then he grasped the golden long gun cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s sword with both hands and waved it fiercely. The golden brilliance burst out on his arm and flew towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. Seeing this, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng raised the moye sword in his hand again and cut it down ruthlessly. Another muffled noise came, and he split Zhao Hai''s golden long gun in two. "Ah! Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you!" Zhao Hai howled angrily. His face was full of ferocity. "Hum, you''d better take care of yourself first!" Chen Shaofeng sniffed the speech and disdained the way. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a cruel color. With a turn of his wrist, Mo Xie''s sword fell fiercely towards Zhao Hai''s neck. This time, he wanted to kill Zhao Hai with a sword. Zhao Hai looked at the blue sword shadow chopping towards his neck. His face was full of panic. He had felt the smell of danger. "Ah! Chen Shaofeng, dare you!" Zhao Hai roared. Chen Shaofeng ignored Zhao Hai, and the moye sword in his hand fell on Zhao Hai''s neck without hesitation. "Broken sky magic gun." Zhao Hai shouted angrily and shook Chen Shaofeng out. His body also flew back towards the rear. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that he would be shocked and fly out by Zhao Hai. He couldn''t help but be surprised. However, then, his face showed a sneer, his heart moved, and the moye sword in his hand sent out a dazzling cyan brilliance. He stabbed Zhao Hai''s neck again. He wanted to cut off Zhao Hai''s head. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, his moye sword had flown to Zhao Hai''s neck. This time, instead of avoiding, Zhao Hai chose to fight hard. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng''s moye sword collided with Zhao Hai''s golden spear. "Ah!" Zhao Hai shouted, the skin on his arms cracked, revealing his bones and blood, and constantly sprayed out. His body was blown away by Chen Shaofeng''s moye sword and fell heavily on the ground tens of feet away. After a few rolls on the ground, his body climbed up again and continued to rush towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. His smile was very cold. He said in a cold voice, "Zhao Hai, you''re not my opponent. Now, I''ll send you to see King Yan!" With that, Chen Shaofeng ran away from the wind and thunder. His body flashed, disappeared in place, and rushed to Zhao Hai. The moye sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand exudes dazzling golden brilliance, turns into a golden dragon, and comes to Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai felt that Chen Shaofeng was attacking him. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of despair. He knew that he couldn''t avoid Chen Shaofeng''s blow and had to wait to die. However, Zhao Hai did not wait to die, but condensed his mind. On the golden spear in his hand, a layer of golden mask suddenly appeared, emitting a strong vitality. Chen Shaofeng''s shot fell on the golden mask and burst into a harsh sound of metal friction. There were numerous cracks on the surface of the golden mask. It seems that this defensive treasure is vulnerable. Seeing his blow, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t kill the other party. He frowned and his eyes were full of doubts. "Zhao Hai, who are you? Why can''t even my magic weapon moye sword do anything about you!" Chen Shaofeng asked with some doubts. "Chen Shaofeng, kill me. Even if I die, I will take you to die!" Zhao Hai roared loudly. At this moment, he wanted to pull Chen Shaofeng into hell and let him go to the yellow spring with him. "Why are you doing this?!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing. Zhao Hai didn''t speak. His face was full of firmness. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "well, since you insist on dying, I''ll help you!" Above his right hand, there appeared a dark black magic knife, which exuded a strong gas of killing. Zhao Hai saw the black magic knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and his pupils contracted slightly. Tu Shendao is an ancient magic weapon with extraordinary power. The resentment contained in it is several times deeper than the golden spear in Zhao Hai''s hand. Zhao Hai feels that the golden spear in his hand can''t bear the resentment of Tu Shendao and will collapse. The power of this knife is too dangerous. "Chen Shaofeng, if you let me go, our gratitude and resentment will be written off. If you don''t let me go, there will be only a war of life and death between us!" Zhao Hai looked at the magic knife in each other''s hand and said in a deep voice. "Ha ha, Zhao Hai, you are so funny. You are almost dead now. You still want to escape? Do you think you can survive?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 3262 Chen Shaofeng''s voice just fell, and the magic knife in his hand has been mercilessly cut off towards Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai felt the strong resentment. He was cold in his heart and didn''t dare to neglect it. The golden long gun in his hand met the butcher''s divine knife fiercely. "Dang --" The crisp sound resounded through the whole sky. A violent tremor came, and the golden spear was cut off by the butcher''s sword. Chen Shaofeng continued to attack Zhao Hai who fell to the ground with a butcher''s magic knife. "Zhao Hai, I advise you to hold your hands and catch it. Otherwise, if I cut it later, not only your head will be cut off, but also your spirit will be completely refined by my knife! You won''t want to see that scene, will you?!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of ferocious color. Looking at Zhao Hai, who fell on the ground and was covered with blood, he shouted coldly. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t dream. I, Zhao Haining, would rather die than succumb to your power. Today, I just want to defend my dignity with my life!" When Zhao Hai heard the speech, the muscles on his face beat violently and roared loudly. "Well, I''d rather die than succumb to obscenity! Then die for me today!" When Chen Shaofeng heard that the other party actually said such words back, he was angry. The Tu magic knife in his hand cut forward again. A violent light of golden sword Gang shrouded Zhao Hai and wanted to kill him on the spot. At this moment, a shrill wail came out of Zhao Hai''s mouth. A small gap appeared on Zhao Hai''s wrist, and a trace of bright red blood flowed out of the wound. His arm was also cut off a large piece of flesh and blood by the vigorous light of this powerful sword. "Ah!" Zhao Hai made a painful howl, and the look on his face became unbearable. "Ha ha, Zhao Hai, do you deserve to compete with me? Your golden long gun is just a inferior holy weapon. How can you resist my butcher''s sword?! now, go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng said with a laugh. On the black magic knife in his hand, the strong evil spirit gathered on the blade madly. "Chen Shaofeng, no, I''m not willing. I won''t be willing to die!" Zhao Hai looked at the butcher''s magic knife that came to him quickly and resisted it desperately. Fortunately, he resisted it and didn''t kill him. Zhao Hai''s face was full of pain, and a lot of sweat came out of his forehead. His body, the 20 million yuan baby, is desperately absorbing the pure soul force pouring out of Zhao Hai''s body. Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help nodding slightly. He thought to himself that although Zhao Hai''s cultivation was abandoned by him, he was still reluctantly supporting him. Zhao Hai breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t attack him again. "Chen Shaofeng, if you let me go, I''ll let you go! If you still won''t let me go, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhao Hai shouted loudly. "Zhao Hai, do you have any other means to make it out!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said. Chen Shaofeng knows that Zhao Hai can''t play any strong strength under such circumstances. All he has to do is kill him as soon as possible! "Zhao Hai, die!" Chen Shaofeng cut off Zhao Hai on the ground again. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, if you dare to hurt me, my father will certainly let you live and die!" When Zhao Hai heard the speech, his face showed a ferocious color and threatened Chen Shaofeng fiercely. "Hahaha... Hahaha...!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. Chen Shaofeng laughed loudly. His laughter, like magic, made the surrounding trees, lawns and stones sway violently. "Zhao Hai, you''d better consider your own safety first!" Chen Shaofeng laughed, and the butcher knife in his hand continued to chop at Zhao Hai. "My father is an elder of Fengyun sect. Zhao Yuntian, if you want to kill me, he will not let you go!" Zhao Hai heard the speech and shouted. "Ha ha, Zhao Hai, I really admire your father''s means. It''s rare to cultivate a gifted son like you! However, so what? Your father doesn''t know where he is imprisoned now. What if he comes? Am I Chen Shaofeng still afraid of him?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng responded loudly. Zhao Hai''s face was full of panic. He couldn''t help regretting. He knew he wouldn''t compete with Chen Shaofeng. Now, his wrist has been cut off and can''t protect him anymore. He can only wait to be killed by Chen Shaofeng! "Zhao Hai, I advise you not to struggle any more. Otherwise, once my butcher''s sword falls on your head, even if you are an immortal, you won''t be able to save you!" Chen Shaofeng continued to threaten in a cold voice. When Zhao Hai heard the speech, his legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. His face was full of pain. His knees bent on the ground, and his eyes were full of fear. He knew that once Chen Shaofeng cut off his head, even the gods could not save him. "Chen Shaofeng, can I surrender? Please spare my life!" Zhao Hai knelt on the ground and begged for mercy loudly. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he snorted coldly, ignored Zhao Hai, and continued to urge the Tu magic knife in his hand to cut off on Zhao Hai''s forehead. Chen Shaofeng wants to end the battle as quickly as possible so as not to have a long dream at night. At this moment, a roar appeared. "Chen Shaofeng, you dare to kill my son. I want you to die!" Zhao Yuntian roared and appeared here. Zhao Yuntian''s figure appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Zhao Yuntian was dressed in blue and looked very handsome. There was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. He looked very ferocious and gloomy. As soon as he appeared, he displayed a huge purple Divine Shield to block the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s Tu divine knife. At the same time, a purple long bow appeared in his palm, opened the long bow, and purple arrows flew towards Chen Shaofeng. "Zhao Hai, give it to me here. Run away quickly!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shouted to Zhao Haidao. Zhao Hai could not help looking up at his father, who was only 300 feet away from him. He felt confident in his heart. He knew that with his father''s protection, he would never have anything. He believed that his father Zhao Yuntian would be able to kill Chen Shaofeng. Without hesitation, Zhao Hai stood up and rushed to the mountains and forests in the distance, galloping away in the distance. Chapter 3263 When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the corners of his mouth tilted upward, and the sneer on his face became more and more obvious. As soon as the Tu divine knife in his hand shook, a bloody knife light flashed out, and fiercely cut off towards Zhao Hai''s position. "How dare you touch my son in front of me! Chen Shaofeng, since you are going to die, I will help you!" Zhao Yuntian roared loudly. A purple long arrow and a purple brilliance erupted from his fingers and shot at the bloody knife. Boom! The purple long arrow and the bloody knife awn collided together, making a violent roar and a harsh hum. A violent hurricane swept out in all directions, and all the flowers and plants around were blown into the air. The purple long arrow displayed by Zhao yuntianshi collided with the bloody knife awn, breaking out powerful and destructive energy fluctuations, which forced Chen Shaofeng to operate the chaotic infinite space and block those destructive energies out of the chaotic infinite space. Otherwise, even if Chen Shaofeng is half a step away from the existence of fairyland, it is difficult to resist. Chen Shaofeng vomited blood, and his face showed a pale look. His feet retreated hundreds of meters until they retreated to the edge of a mountain. Then he stopped. The Tu magic knife in his hand also fell off and fell on the ground. Chen Shaofeng''s body also shook a few times. His eyes were full of surprise and stared at Zhao Yuntian. He didn''t expect that his magic power could not help Zhao Yuntian, which surprised him very much. "Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t expect it. You boy, that''s all!" Zhao Yuntian looked at Chen Shaofeng, full of disdain. "Hum, Zhao Yuntian, you are really strong, but don''t be too proud! This is just the beginning, and the next is the real decisive battle!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and said, "you are only qualified to be arrogant because you have a powerful skill. If you lose this skill, you will be nothing! Let''s have two more moves!" Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, and a golden pagoda shadow appeared in his hand. On the pagoda shadow, there were countless golden inscriptions, shining and emitting a very strong breath. It was the Haoyang pagoda given to Chen Shaofeng by the king of Haoyang. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, you little bastard, you''d better save your strength! Now you''re out of oil and the lamp is dry. You''re not my opponent at all. You don''t have to struggle unnecessarily. Today, you must die!" Zhao Yuntian said with a sneer. After that, a strong killing opportunity appeared on his face. His body suddenly flew out and came quickly to Chen Shaofeng. There was no panic on Chen Shaofeng''s face. He waved his magic knife and cut it directly. "It''s not surprising that you have a small skill!" Zhao Yuntian looked at Chen Shaofeng''s magic knife and couldn''t help laughing. With a wave of the long sword in his hand, a purple brilliance cleaved towards the magic knife. In an instant, he collided with the magic knife Both in the air, issued a violent roar, issued a sky shaking roar. "With your strength, I want to kill you. It''s not qualified!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Yuntian and said with a mocking smile. Zhao Yuntian was furious when he heard the speech and shouted angrily, "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to try. I want to see your pain. I want you to try. What is life better than death? This is your end!" With that, Zhao Yuntian''s body shot up again and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng watched Zhao Yuntian rush, and a cold radian appeared at the corners of his mouth. In his body, a vast Hunyuan Zhenyuan rushed out of his body and poured into the blood Dragon Seal on his arm. His whole arm became red, such as burning flames. The power of Hunyuan Zhenyuan also rolled wildly towards the blood Dragon Seal. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes burst out a dazzling and exquisite color. He looked at Zhao Yuntian, who came flying, and shouted, "Zhao Yuntian, you die for me!" After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Zhao Yuntian was very angry and roared. A purple long arrow solidified in his hand again. This time, he no longer used an ordinary long arrow, but a purple Lightning Arrow with destructive energy. "Boom" The purple long arrow, with an endless breath of destruction and a terrible force of thunder, bombarded Chen Shaofeng and made a deafening sound, which was like a nine day thunderbolt, making people feel palpitation. "This is the spirit weapon of thunder attribute! Yes, it must be! Chen Shaofeng, I prepared it specially. You should pay attention. Don''t die miserably!" Zhao Yuntian saw Chen Shaofeng and found that the other party''s arms became more red and dazzling. The smile on his face became more and more insidious. He muttered in his heart. Zhao Yuntian''s words had just fallen, and his lightning arrow had come to Chen Shaofeng''s body and hit his body at once. Although Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength is weaker than Zhao Yuntian''s, Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength is many times higher than that of ordinary practitioners in the immortal realm. Zhao Yuntian''s blow did not cause damage to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng punched out and met the purple arrow in Zhao Yuntian''s hand. "Boom" Another loud noise came. The purple Lightning Arrow and Chen Shaofeng''s fist bombarded together, burst out a dazzling brilliance, and spread around. Chen Shaofeng''s body retreated a few steps back, and the virtual shadow of the pagoda given to him by the God King Haoyang disappeared. "Chen Shaofeng, your body is still strong, but you can only block my two arrows. What else can you do? Just take it out and let me solve it together!" Zhao Yuntian looked at Chen Shaofeng and sneered. The words fell, and his body flashed out continuously. "Zhao Yuntian, you talk too much nonsense. I''ll tell you now! Your two arrows can''t hurt me at all! You''d better kneel down and wait for your fate!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Yuntian and disdained. With that, Chen Shaofeng rushed to Zhao Yuntian again. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, you talk too much nonsense. In that case, go to hell!" Zhao Yuntian shouted coldly when he saw Chen Shaofeng rushing towards him. "The dead man should be you, you waste!" Zhao Yuntian''s voice fell, and Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Chapter 3264 With that, Chen Shaofeng attacked Zhao Yuntian again. This time, he chose to use physical power rather than other means. Although his physical strength can''t compare with Zhao Yuntian, his combat effectiveness is definitely not bad. If Zhao Yuntian works hard, he will suffer losses. Chen Shaofeng stepped out, took the blood red sword in his hands, and killed Zhao Yuntian. Chen Shaofeng chopped out with a knife, and with the extreme blood evil spirit, he chopped away at Zhao Yuntian. When Zhao Yuntian saw this scene, his face showed sarcasm: "Just because you want to kill me? It''s fantastic. Chen Shaofeng, I admit that your physical strength is really terrible, but it doesn''t mean that your physical body can be compared with me! If you don''t use any means, you will lose! " As soon as Zhao Yuntian''s words fell, his purple long sword had pierced the bloody sword. A sound of gold and iron was heard, and the purple long sword directly penetrated the blood red Sabre and pierced it. The moment the purple Sword Pierced Zhao Yuntian''s chest, a black long gun flew out of his chest. The long gun drew a thin line in the air and went straight to the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. "Hum, I''m so clever that I dare to teach others to kill me in front of me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng drank coldly. With that, Chen Shaofeng also waved the blood red sword in his hand and greeted the black long gun. "Bang" A muffled sound came, and Zhao Yuntian''s black spear and Chen Shaofeng''s blood red Sabre hit each other. A violent wave of energy swept around. "Boom" A loud noise came, and the two fell out at the same time and smashed into the distant valley. The stone walls in the valley were collapsed by this collision. A scream came, and Zhao Yuntian''s voice was full of pain. There was a bright red blood overflow at the corners of his mouth. His right arm was cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s blood red sword. The sound of bone fragmentation was clearly transmitted to his ears. His left arm was directly dislocated by a knife cut by Chen Shaofeng, and blood flowed down the dislocated place. Seeing this scene, Zhao Yuntian''s face showed a deep color of fear. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength had reached such a terrible level that he cut off his arm directly in one move. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a joking color on his face. He did his best just now. If it weren''t for avoiding the leak, he could kill Zhao Yuntian with one move. "Zhao Yuntian, I know you have a lot of means, but in my eyes, there is no threat at all. Today, let me take you on the road!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Yuntian lying on the ground and said indifferently. With that, Chen Shaofeng shook his wrist and stabbed Zhao Yuntian again. Zhao Yuntian''s face became paler when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s move. His face was full of horror. His eyes were wide open. It seemed that he was saying, are you crazy? "Chen Shaofeng, I admit that your physical strength is very strong, but I''m not a soft persimmon. If you really want to send me on the road, I''ll send you to the funeral first!" Zhao Yuntian roared, his voice full of determination. After saying that, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Zhao Yuntian''s face. Then he quickly pinched the formula with his hands, and a black flame flew out of his body. These black flames formed a black vortex and gathered towards Zhao Yuntian''s body. In the blink of an eye, a black vortex with a diameter of five meters formed, emitting the power of strong black flame. The black flame whirlpool turned bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a black flame ball with a diameter of more than ten feet. Zhao Yuntian''s mouth was open, and a black gloss spit out from his mouth. This group of painted black Guanghua shot directly in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. When there were tens of feet away from Chen Shaofeng, it burst out a dazzling black light, enveloping the whole world and forming a darkness. "Chen Shaofeng, I don''t believe you can escape my blow. Today I want you to die!" Zhao Yuntian laughed and said in a very conceited tone. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing when he heard Zhao Yuntian''s words. He ignored Zhao Yuntian''s words and still rushed to Zhao Yuntian. In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, such an attack can''t help himself at all. "Ah!" Suddenly, a terrible scream came from the black light. Zhao Yuntian''s arm was cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword. His arm fell on the ground, leaving a three inch long wound on the ground. The bright red blood quickly gathered on the ground and soon formed a stream. The bright red stream flows towards the ground. This situation stunned the other six immortals who were fighting around. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was not only physically powerful, but also more powerful than they expected. Together with the existence of level, he could easily kill. "Ha ha, Zhao Yuntian, you are to blame!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Yuntian and said with a laugh. "I''m not reconciled. You''re a humble lower martial arts man. Why do you have such a strong body! Don''t be too arrogant!" Zhao Yuntian heard the speech and roared. "Hum, don''t forget, I''m a seven fold warrior in xianzun territory, but you are just a five fold strongman in xianzun territory. Even if there is a gap in strength between us, I can easily kill you!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the roaring Zhao Yuntian and sneered. "Chen Shaofeng, today, no matter how strong you are, I want you to die in my hands! My strength is beyond your reach!" Zhao Yuntian looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted. "Hum, let''s have a try!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised a trace of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth and disdained the way. With that, Chen Shaofeng again injected the power of the yuan God into the immortal sword in his hand. With a "whoosh", the long black sword turned into a black meteor and sped away towards Zhao Yuntian. It was as fast as lightning and reached Zhao Yuntian in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Zhao Yuntian immediately reacted. His body soared up and retreated towards the rear. He knows that his cultivation is very different from Chen Shaofeng. He can''t resist it. Now the wisest way is to avoid it. With the sound of "whew", Zhao Yuntian soared to an altitude of 1000 meters. Chapter 3265 At this time, a black streamer flew out of his body again and came rapidly towards Chen Shaofeng. The speed was as fast as a blink. "Chen Shaofeng, you die!" Zhao Yuntian looked down and shouted angrily. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is standing in place and looking at Zhao Yuntian above. His face is full of disdain. He doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Yuntian''s attack at all. "Hum, you''re out of your strength. Let me kill you today!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. Chen Shaofeng''s words just fell. He saw the sword in his hand stabbing Zhao Yuntian in the sky. It was as fast as a meteor. In the blink of an eye, it stabbed Zhao Yuntian in the neck. A crisp sound came. The blade of the immortal cutting sword had disappeared into Zhao Yuntian''s arm, and the blood was flowing out continuously. Zhao Yuntian''s arm was pierced by the cut fairy sword, and his body was pierced by the cut fairy sword. Zhao Yuntian''s body fell from the air and fell to the ground, making a loud, dull noise. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die!" Zhao Yuntian roared angrily and sped away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, ready to show his most powerful move. Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Yuntian who came to kill him quickly, and his mouth showed a smile of evil charm. He said: "Zhao Yuntian, you have been attacked by me now. Even if you show the most powerful attack, I am not afraid. Now, I will send you to hell!" Chen Shaofeng''s words just fell, and a golden light burst out from behind him. The golden light is 180 meters long and more than 30 meters thick. There are nine huge golden faucets roaring in the golden light. Above the faucets, there is a purple thunder vortex the size of a fist. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, there are also nine dragon shaped virtual shadows wandering around. These dragon shaped virtual shadows seem to have come alive and constantly devour the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. "Jiuyou magic dragon, go!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. "Ouch ~ ~" A sound of dragon singing came from his mouth. With the sound, the purple thunder column with a length of 180 meters and a thickness of more than 30 meters flew out of the golden faucet, carrying destructive energy and unparalleled pressure, and bombarded Zhao Yuntian. The purple thunder pillar grew larger in the air. In the blink of an eye, it became a huge purple thunder pillar tens of miles in size. It was like a mountain. It pressed hard against Zhao Yuntian and made a startling noise. Zhao Yuntian''s face was full of panic. He felt that he was so small in front of the thunder, like an ant. His body was shocked and flew backward, constantly spewing out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and his eyes were full of panic. "Chen Shaofeng, you..." Zhao Yuntian looked at the purple thunder column constantly close to him, with a panic on his face and shouted loudly. However, his voice seemed to be scattered by the wind and disappeared into the void. Chen Shaofeng continued to chase Zhao Yuntian with an evil smile on his face. "Chen Shaofeng, you can''t kill me. If you dare to kill me, your Terran will be destroyed, and if you dare to kill me, your relatives and friends will be implicated!" Zhao Yuntian looked at the forced purple thunder column and roared in horror. Now he is really regretting that he has provoked Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that he would get into trouble with a powerful, gifted and cruel genius. "Ha ha, Zhao Yuntian, you are really stupid! Do you think you can stop me with this threat?" Chen Shaofeng disdained. "What I said is true, Chen Shaofeng. Please let me go. As long as you let me go, I''m willing to give you my storage ring!" Zhao Yuntian looked at Chen Shaofeng and begged bitterly. "Hum, do you think I will forgive you if you say such a thing now? I tell you, you are wrong, too wrong!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. His tone was full of mockery. Chen Shaofeng is also thinking about whether he should kill Zhao Yuntian and let him shut up completely. "As long as you let me go, I''ll be your little brother and obey your orders!" Zhao Yuntian looked at the purple thunder column approaching him quickly and shouted to Chen Shaofeng with a frightened look on his face. "Zhao Yuntian, in that case, I''ll let you go!" Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and said. But Zhao Yuntian sneered. He just let Chen Shaofeng down his guard. Then he cut out with a sword and sneaked into Chen Shaofeng. "Die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help making a cold voice. He knew that Zhao Yuntian was ready to escape by sneak attack. Without any hesitation, he disappeared in a flash. When he appeared again, he had arrived at Zhao Yuntian''s side. "Bang!" A crisp voice sounded. Chen Shaofeng slapped Zhao Yuntian on the chest. Zhao Yuntian''s silver sword also hit Chen Shaofeng''s right palm, trying to stop Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Bang, bang, Bang..." Three crisp impacts sounded at the same time. Then three figures fell from the sky to the ground and fell on the ground. Zhao Yuntian was hit by Chen Shaofeng and flew thousands of miles away, smashing a mountain peak. Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Yuntian lying on the ground, his face covered with blood, and there were ferocious cracks all over his body, like a spider web. A ray of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his face looked a little pale. "Zhao Yuntian, now you can close your eyes!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Yuntian on the ground and said indifferently. There was no pity in his eyes. Some were just cold murders. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s voice, Zhao Yuntian couldn''t help looking up and looking at Chen Shaofeng. His face was full of unwilling color and wanted to struggle to stand up. However, he felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his flesh seemed to be crushed again. He could only watch Chen Shaofeng''s black hammer fall on his head, directly smashing his head into pieces, splashing blood and brains into pieces of meat mud. His eyes were wide open and he died in peace. Chen Shaofeng looked at Zhao Yuntian, who had been killed by himself. He had an inexplicable feeling of comfort in his heart. Chapter 3266 At this moment, all the people present thought about stepping back for several steps for fear of being affected. Their hearts were full of fear. "Since Zhao Yuntian is dead, should moye sword be taken out for us to see?" An old man came out. He was the elder of Xuanyun palace, tiancang Yunfei. "Tiancang Yunfei has come out. It seems that Chen Shaofeng will hand over moye sword!" "Yes, Chen Shaofeng is already a mortal. What''s the difference between Chen Shaofeng without moye sword and waste? Even if we don''t help, moye sword will fall into our hands sooner or later!" "Yes, Chen Shaofeng, I advise you to hand over the moye sword. We can spare you from dying, otherwise you will die!" ...... The elders of Xuanyun palace who were present looked at Chen Shaofeng and said one after another. At the moment, their eyes looking at Chen Shaofeng are full of greed. They have decided to grab Chen Shaofeng''s storage ring and kill him. "Hehe, do you want moye sword? Don''t think about it! I tell you, I have refined and absorbed moye sword!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Chen Shaofeng, you can''t lie to us. Moye sword is an artifact. You can''t refine it at all. You''d better hand over moye sword obediently!" Tiancang Yunfei looked angry and said loudly. "Tiancang Yunfei, what I said is true. I really refined moye sword. Do you believe it?" Chen Shaofeng looked at tiancang Yunfei and sneered. "Chen Shaofeng, you are really arrogant. I think you are looking for death!" Tiancang Yunfei heard the speech and immediately shouted. Then, tiancang Yunfei''s body rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. A powerful and unparalleled pressure erupted from tiancang Yunfei''s body and shrouded Chen Shaofeng. "Well, tiancang Yunfei, since you have to die, I''ll take you on the road!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a cold killing opportunity and shouted. Then, the war soul knife in his hand suddenly trembled and made bursts of sound. "Hum, hum..." The golden radiance flashed out on the blade, making a deafening buzzing sound and scattered around, making the people around feel the buzzing of eardrums and some pain in their eyes. Then, Chen Shaofeng held up his immortal sword and chopped it down suddenly. A golden light of the sword surged out from the blade and flew towards the tiancang Yun who attacked and killed him, killing him fiercely. A violent roar sounded, and tiancang Yunfei''s sword Qi directly cut out, collided with Chen Shaofeng''s Dao Gang, and collided in the air. "Puff!" The golden dagger Gang sent by Chen Shaofeng instantly smashed the sword Qi of tiancang Yunfei and disappeared. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s immortal chopping knife chopped away at tiancang Yunfei''s neck, making a sound of breaking the air. "No!" Tiancang Yunfei saw a golden dagger gang from Chen Shaofeng chopping towards his neck. He couldn''t help shouting and quickly ran his spiritual power to resist Chen Shaofeng''s golden dagger gang. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng, a man of nine accomplishments in the immortal realm, had such terrible strength. However, tiancang Yunfei was not a vegetarian. His body moved and escaped Chen Shaofeng''s fatal knife. "Chen Shaofeng, your strength is really good. However, I''ll let you know today the end of offending my tiancang Yunfei." Tiancang Yunfei dodged Chen Shaofeng''s blow and immediately appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s side. "Die!" Tiancang Yunfei''s mouth suddenly spit out a word full of killing opportunities. "Boom!" Then, a strong vitality of heaven and earth gathered from tiancang Yunfei''s body to his palm. In the blink of an eye, dark scales appeared on the skin surface of tiancang Yunfei''s palm, and his whole arm turned dark green. Tiancang Yunfei''s fists as hard and dark as steel hit Chen Shaofeng''s head. If this punch hits, Chen Shaofeng will definitely be killed by it. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. "No, tiancang Yunfei completely stirred up the venom in his body. This blow is very powerful. I''m afraid Chen Shaofeng can''t be spared!" "Yes, if this fist is hit by tiancang Yunfei, it will die without doubt. There is no suspense!" "......" The high-level people of Xuanyun palace who were watching around all shook their heads and sighed: Chen Shaofeng will die this time. He will never survive! Even Cang Yunfei''s martial uncles frowned slightly that day, and their faces showed regret. "Hum, how powerful do you think your fist is? But do you think I have no defense?!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. His face became very serious, and the killing machine in his eyes was extremely strong. Without hesitation, he urged all the fire of Yin-Yang yuan God in his body and injected it into the immortal cutting sword in his hand. Then, his wrist moved, and circles of Yin-Yang Yuanshen fire wrapped around the dark long sword. Under his control, the lacquer black long sword held by Chen Shaofeng quickly grew into a super giant dark long sword with a width of more than 20 meters, emitting dazzling black light. Holding a huge sword, Chen Shaofeng suddenly chopped to the sky Cang cloud in front, with a momentum of indomitable. The sound of metal impact echoed in mid air. Under the attack of tiancang Yunfei''s dark fists, the huge dark long sword was broken bit by bit, turned into black gravel and scattered. Then everything calmed down. "How could this happen? The boy resisted my attack and destroyed the long sword!" Tiancang Yunfei was shocked. "Ha ha, tiancang Yunfei, you know now that my strength is far beyond your imagination. You really overestimate yourself!" Chen Shaofeng looked at tiancang Yunfei with a dull face and laughed. "Chen Shaofeng, even if you have such a strong fighting ability, you still have to die in the hands of my tiancang Yunfei. My tiancang Yunfei wants you to stay in xuanming sect forever and be a loser!" Tiancang Yunfei''s eyes were full of madness. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t forget. You haven''t broken through to the immortal Empire? You''re not my opponent now. You''ll die today!" "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth slightly outlined a mocking smile. Chapter 3267 I saw that Chen Shaofeng''s body exuded a strong pressure, which surged in all directions like a raging wave. Behind Chen Shaofeng, a blood red crescent moon emerged, and the blood red moonlight lit up the whole night sky. Under the moonlight, a powerful and unparalleled breath erupted from Chen Shaofeng''s body. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has broken through to the peak of xianzun. "Tiancang Yunfei, don''t overestimate your strength, but you''re still not my opponent!" Chen Shaofeng''s tone is full of confidence, as if everything is under control. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, a flame of extreme anger rose in tiancang Yunfei''s heart. He wanted to rush up immediately and tear Chen Shaofeng apart, but reason told him not to do so. "Chen Shaofeng, I know you are in the immortal realm now, but even so, I still have a way to kill you. I have many means, which you can''t think of." Tiancang Yunfei snorted coldly. Chen Shaofeng disdained to smile. He didn''t believe what tricks tiancang Yunfei could turn out: "really? In that case, I''ll wait and see!" Chen Shaofeng looked at each other''s appearance and sneered. The immortal sword in his hand suddenly chopped hard towards the front. Suddenly, a huge blood red sword was waved from Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword and turned into a blood dragon hundreds of feet long, whistling towards tiancang cloud. The bloody dragon opened his mouth and went straight to tiancang Yunfei to bite. Seeing this, tiancang Yunfei dared not neglect it, and the dark gun in his hand stabbed out violently. Black painted dark awns, like black holes, rushed towards the dragon and condensed into a black vortex in the air, swallowing the dragon. The black whirlpool and the blood red dragon collided with each other in the air, making a violent collision sound, like two stars colliding together. Soon, the dragon was melted by the black vortex, turned into wisps of blood and floated to the ground. The black whirlpool of tiancang Yunfei was cut open by the sharp fangs of the blood dragon, revealing a slender wound. "Chen Shaofeng, this is just the beginning. I''ll let you know that you can''t imagine the difference in xianzun level." Tiancang Yunfei snorted coldly. With that, the figure of tiancang Yunfei suddenly flashed and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. I saw a dark painted awn flying from tiancang Yunfei''s hands towards Chen Shaofeng. These dark painted awns were as fast as lightning and rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s eyes in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a dignified color on his face. "What a terrible light, this tiancang Yunfei is really powerful!" Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart. His eyes suddenly stared, and a pair of silvery white pupils burst out a dazzling brilliance. "Divine attack?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be surprised. This time, he suffered. Although he used a Shenyuan ring, he was still attacked by divine consciousness, and the attacks of divine thoughts seemed to hit like a tide. "No!" On Chen Shaofeng''s forehead, beady beads of sweat flowed down. Although Chen Shaofeng is ready, he still can''t stop the attack of God. Under the impact of the attack of divine knowledge, his willpower broke up in a moment, like a bubble, and was defeated by this spirit attack. The attack of shennian directly intrudes into his knowledge sea, and wants to control Chen Shaofeng''s body and spirit, so that Chen Shaofeng can become his puppet. "No, I can''t be his puppet. I won''t give up resistance!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. "Roar ~ ~" With Chen Shaofeng''s roar, a roar of pain came from Chen Shaofeng''s body. This is the mysterious existence in his body roaring, trying to get rid of Chen Shaofeng''s bondage. However, the mysterious existence is not Chen Shaofeng''s body, so he can''t expel it. At this time, the black vortex had hit Chen Shaofeng. "Little bastard, die, die for me!" Tiancang Yunfei''s mouth showed a ferocious smile. "No..." Chen Shaofeng looked at this scene and his heart sank. "Chen Shaofeng, your willpower is good. You can still hold on to this step, but you are doomed to die." Tiancang Yunfei sneered. "Yes, but I don''t want to die. I don''t want to fall in this damn place. I want to leave alive!" Chen Shaofeng roared. His obsession was urging him to run away. "Want to go, dream!" Tiancang Yunfei sneered. With a fierce wave of the Dragon chopping gun in his hand, a black thunder bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s head, causing several shocking cracks in his head. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a painful expression. However, just then, his body suddenly burst out a dazzling blood glow, enveloping tiancang Yunfei. This is when his life was in danger, he stimulated his blood potential and burst out blood power. This is Chen Shaofeng''s ability to understand 36 times the power of the divine yuan: Blood burst! "Chen Shaofeng, you have inspired the power of the divine yuan. I''ll see how long you can last and how long your blood power can last!" Tiancang Yunfei shouted loudly. When the words fell, the black armor on his body turned out of the dazzling black fog, shrouded in Chen Shaofeng, and wanted to wrap it. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. The immortal cutting sword flickered with endless blood light. The fierce Blood Sword Qi flew towards the black fog and wanted to break it. However, they were easily avoided by him without causing any damage. "Damn it, no wonder I feel the black fog is very special. It was released by your blood power!" Tiancang Yunfei''s tone was surprised. "Hehe, this blood power is really special. It deserves to be my most powerful card. However, do you think you can do something to me with your current cultivation?" Chen Shaofeng laughed. "Little bastard, don''t be arrogant. We''ll see. Now let you know how huge the gap between xianzun and Xianwang is." Tiancang Yunfei sneered. His figure suddenly appeared thousands of meters away. He clenched the lacquer black stick in his hands and smashed it hard at Chen Shaofeng. With this blow, tiancang Yunfei exhausted all his strength. He wanted Chen Shaofeng to understand how huge the strength gap between himself and xianzun was. The Dragon chopping gun, carrying the monstrous magic yuan, beat Chen Shaofeng down. Chapter 3268 Suddenly, above the sky, it was like a wild beast. It launched a fatal attack on Chen Shaofeng and wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s body in it. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also made an angry roar. In his body, there was also a dazzling blood light, wrapping the Dragon chopping gun in it. Then the two attacks collided and made a deafening noise. I saw a black magic gas and a blood red light column, burning like a raging flame in the night. Chen Shaofeng''s blood red fist collided with the black dragon chopping gun, making a deafening noise. Chen Shaofeng felt that his body was knocked down by a huge force and withdrew from a distance of tens of feet. Tiancang Yunfei is no better than Chen Shaofeng. His body also retreats tens of feet towards the rear. However, his divine power still prevailed, and his body did not retreat towards Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the surface of the Dragon chopping gun was full of cracks, as if it would break at any time. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but rejoice. He thought that this time, he should have won. After all, he has the power of divine yuan and artifact. The cultivation of the other party is too different from him. Thinking about it, he once again displayed the blood power "Heaven rob blood", and wanted to absorb this mass of magic Qi again. However, this time, the black magic Qi was not absorbed into Chen Shaofeng''s blood. Chen Shaofeng''s blood did not play any role. "Chen Shaofeng, what other means do you have? Use them together. Otherwise, today is your death date!" Tiancang Yunfei looked at the Dragon chopping gun with cracks on his body and said with a sneer. When tiancang Yunfei spoke, he cut the Dragon gun into the sky and inserted it into the void. Then, the dazzling power of the magic yuan surged out of his giant stick and turned into a huge black painted hammer, emitting dazzling brilliance, and mercilessly smashed it down to Chen Shaofeng. This is tiancang Yunfei, one of the most powerful attack powers: Soul taking giant hammer. The power contained in the soul piercing giant hammer is huge enough to destroy a mountain peak. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt like a leaf swaying in the wind. He was vulnerable, as if he would be crushed by a powerful hammer at any time. However, even in the face of such a situation, Chen Shaofeng still did not give up resisting the attack of the soul-stirring giant hammer. "Chen Shaofeng, no matter how high your defense is, I''m not a vegetarian. Just enjoy the meal I brought you! Hahaha..." Tiancang Yunfei finished laughing and smashed the huge soul-stirring hammer to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a decisive color on his face. His body quickly shot out towards the rear. While avoiding the attack of the soul-stirring giant hammer, he continued to attack the painted black giant column. Soon after, his bloody armor broke and blood splashed. His shoulders were penetrated by the magic Qi painted black. Chen Shaofeng also became more crazy because of the pain of his body. "Ha ha, boy, just admit defeat, so you can save your life!" Tiancang Yunfei laughed. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body was covered with tiny wounds. The bright blood overflowed from it and fell on the ground, which was very dazzling. He''s really scarred now. "Chen Shaofeng, do you regret being rude to me just now? Now you fall into my hands. I will make you unable to survive or die!" Seeing this, tiancang Yunfei couldn''t help laughing wildly. "Chen Shaofeng, you still don''t admit defeat. Do you want to taste the power of your powerful giant hammer?" Tiancang Yunfei looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, I won''t give up. I still have a killer mace that hasn''t been used. Wait and you''ll pay the price!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. As he spoke, he took a pill and refined it. There is a fire spirit grass in Chen Shaofeng''s blood. It is a very rare spirit grass. Chen Shaofeng found it in a relic. It is his life saving card. He doesn''t want to leak it now. Although, he knows that tiancang Yunfei can''t help himself, it''s just that tiancang Yunfei is so arrogant that Chen Shaofeng can''t help feeling a little angry. He couldn''t help but take out two blood dragon teeth again and swallow them. The blood dragon''s teeth contain rich blood and energy. He needs to digest it well. "Boy, do you admit defeat yourself, or do you want to try your own soul beating hammer?!" Tiancang Yunfei looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked darkly. "You can''t think!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Ha ha, then don''t blame me for being rude. You should be careful!" When tiancang Yunfei finished, he smashed the huge soul-stirring hammer painted black to Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, you don''t think this blow can solve me. Die for me!" Chen Shaofeng sneered, and the immortal sword in his hand cut out endless sword Qi. "Tiancang Yunfei, you are just a mole ant in my eyes. You will never know how terrible the resistance of ants is!" Chen Shao hummed coldly. "Mole ants?" Tiancang Yunfei was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he laughed and said with a smile: "Chen Shaofeng, I think you want to delay time. I don''t care how you do it. In short, you have been defeated. Let me give you a ride!" Tiancang Yunfei said, and the big black hammer hit Chen Shaofeng hard. He wants to completely kill Chen Shaofeng here. At this moment, tiancang Yunfei''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty color. He wanted to break Chen Shaofeng into pieces immediately. "Boom" The flesh, blood and bones in Chen Shaofeng''s body seem to have been attacked by a terrible attack, making bursts of wailing sounds, as if they were in danger of collapse at any time. However, Chen Shaofeng still clenched his teeth, didn''t say a word, and squeezed his fists tightly together to prepare for the hard fight against tiancang Yunfei''s hammer. "One sword opens the sky!" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng seems to have become a sky opening blade. He exudes a fierce sword intention all over his body. A breath of dominating the world emanates from him, which makes tiancang Yunfei feel threatened. His pupils could not help shrinking slightly. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng had realized the realm of sword soul at this moment. His face was full of surprise. Chapter 3269 "Yes, boy, you are really good. I didn''t expect that you can understand the sword soul state under such circumstances. If you are willing to follow me, I will train you into a strong man at the sword emperor level!" Seeing this, tiancang Yunfei can''t help buying Chen Shaofeng, hoping that Chen Shaofeng can join him and follow him. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his heart was full of ridicule. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "hum, your wishful thinking is very good, but I don''t like you!" The reason why he chose to do this was that Chen Shaofeng wanted to have a try. In the past three years, he had learned how many sword skills. If he could learn the moves of sword formula, it would bring great help to himself and Chen''s clan. Of course, this is what he thinks. He will never tell tiancang Yunfei. At this time, the soul stirring hammer painted black fell hard towards Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng also showed no weakness and raised his sword to cut the immortal sword and collided with it. Suddenly, a deafening roar sounded. "Click" With a crisp sound, the lacquer black hammer in tiancang Yunfei''s hand was split into two by Chen Shaofeng. Although the black painted giant hammer is extremely strong, it is not a real immortal tool after all. After thousands of attacks, it has become extremely damaged. With this split, it was split into two parts, turned into two incomplete boulders and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately took back the cutting immortal sword and the storage ring, and took it back into the mysterious little world. This painted black hammer is the first treasure he got from the painted black iron tower. When tiancang Yunfei saw this, he stared at the huge lacquer black residual hammer that fell on the ground. His face was full of ferocious expression. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "how can you have such a hard weapon to block my master''s attack, and directly split my master''s magic weapon? How did you do it?" "Hehe, is it difficult? In fact, it''s very simple!" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth turned up, revealing a hint of playfulness. "Hum, boy, what do you mean by your words? You think you can resist your own attack with your magic weapon. It''s a fool''s dream!" Tiancang Yunfei was furious when he heard the speech. His heart has begun to shake and wants to kill Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, tiancang Yunfei, it''s your turn now. I''ll kill you!" Chen Shaofeng looked at each other, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a strange smile. Before the words fell, Chen Shaofeng showed the sixth floor of the thunder god of war nine fold cut. I saw that nine golden characters appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s head. On his body, golden brilliance erupted, like a golden sun, illuminating the whole space. These golden lights flashed continuously, constantly condensing a sharp and unparalleled long knife, cutting away towards the lacquer black axe in front. Each handle of these long knives has the thickness of a bowl. It looks like Tianhe hanging upside down. It has a terrible momentum. At this time, tiancang Yunfei finally understood why Chen Shaofeng had such strong strength in front of him. It turned out that he had such strength only after he understood the sword soul realm! "Tiancang Yunfei, go to hell!" This time, without any mercy, Chen Shaofeng directly displayed the killing moves in the fifth layer of Tiangang sword formula. Nine days of thunder! This is a powerful martial skill. Chen Shaofeng shows it like a towering mountain on the sky. "Boom" Under this blow, the earth shook, the sky broke, and the dust was all over the sky. The sky was torn apart by a terrible force of thunder, forming huge cracks, which spread like a spider''s web. Some sky robbery clouds, along with the cracks, quickly diffuse around. "Ah!" A miserable cry came from the mouth of tiancang Yunfei. He felt the power of a thunderbolt that destroyed heaven and earth, pouring into his flesh. His flesh seemed to be torn apart. "Ah, no... it''s impossible. How can you have such a powerful power? How can you resist your own powerful hammer? How can it be so!" He made a hysterical roar, unwilling to roar. He felt that his body was being destroyed by a destructive force, as if it were going to disappear. This feeling is very painful, making him cry and miserable! "Tiancang Yunfei, you still have the last chance. If you continue to be arrogant, I''ll kill you!" Chen Shaofeng saw that tiancang Yunfei was shocked by himself, and the smile on his face became more and more rich, said. "Chen Shaofeng, you... Do you really think you can do anything? Hum, even if you understand the cultivation of sword soul realm, I will let you know that there are people outside the world!" Tiancang Yunfei still looked arrogant when he heard the speech, and shouted coldly. "Tiancang Yunfei, I''ll stand there waiting for you and let you kill me!" Chen Shaofeng said with a faint smile. He said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, but in fact, he was secretly vigilant in his heart, because he felt that the pressure on tiancang Yunfei seemed to have increased many times. Tiancang Yunfei was more angry when he saw this. He knew that Chen Shaofeng was playing with himself. His eyes were scarlet as if he were going to spit fire. He knew that he had no time. He had to end the battle as soon as possible, otherwise he would really be killed by Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, tiancang Yunfei decides to use the last mace and use the most powerful magic power. He wants to completely kill Chen Shaofeng in front of him. This is a very powerful martial art. It is the most powerful magic power of tiancang Yunfei and his proudest martial art. His palms danced rapidly in the air, and gray energy blossomed like fireworks in the void. These gray energies are constantly intertwined with mysterious patterns in the void, and are condensing and rotating rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the energy in tiancang Yunfei''s palms has reached an extreme, like a huge gray ball. "Go!" Tiancang Yunfei drank violently and threw out the huge hammer in his hand. I saw that the gray ball disappeared in an instant, leaving only a mass of gray energy, rotating in Chen Shaofeng''s line of sight, like a small sun. The power of this gray ball is many times stronger than the black giant hammer just now, and the prestige is much higher. Chapter 3270 In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a dignified color. He could clearly feel the power of this blow. "Little beast, die!" When tiancang Yunfei saw this, his face showed a cruel smile and shouted in a negative way. "Hahaha, OK, I''ll let you know today how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!" Chen Shaofeng laughed and said that he was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked confident. Just as the words fell, a loud noise came. The power contained in the gray giant hammer is like a flood and a beast. It carries the power of destruction and makes a crazy impact on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and showed deep disdain on his face. He said, "tiancang Yunfei, with this strength, is also trying to fight with my childe?" "Boom" As soon as the words were finished, the power of the star sea in Chen Shaofeng''s body was like opening the gate to release water, and rushed frantically towards his body. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body was like boiling water. Wave after wave of energy gathered frantically towards his Dantian and knowledge sea, and entered Yuanying. These energies are the power of Xinghai. When tiancang Yunfei saw this scene, his pupils could not help shrinking, his heart was shocked, and the expression on his face also changed greatly. "Tiancang Yunfei, let''s continue the war. You absolutely have no hope of survival this time!" Chen Shaofeng said calmly with a face, and his tone was full of murder. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng no longer hesitated and stamped his feet on the ground. Suddenly, a violent and incomparable Lingyuan force surged out like a wave and swept away on tiancang Yunfei''s body. Where the spirit power passed, the air made a harsh sound, as if it was going to be burned. The power of Lingyuan exerted by Chen Shaofeng is condensed by the power of stars. "Tiancang Yunfei, don''t you like to put on airs in front of others? This time, let me let you know what the real heaven is and there are people outside!" In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a strong sense of war and roared loudly. When the words fell, he saw that tiancang Yunfei was wrapped by the violent and incomparable power of Lingyuan condensed by Chen Shaofeng. "Damn it, this little beast dares to attack such a hateful spirit yuan!" Tiancang Yunfei scolded when he saw it. "Hahaha, tiancang Yunfei, today, you''re going to die in my hands. Let you run rampant for a while. Later, you''ll know what it''s really like to have days outside the sky and people outside the people!" Chen Shaofeng looked up and laughed. "Little beast, don''t try to be cruel. You''re dead today. My tiancang family is one of the three super families in the mainland. You must die today. Even the existence of God King level can''t save you!" Tiancang Yunfei was furious when he heard the speech. He is now playing all his cards. Tiancang Haoyu, the super strongman of tiancang family, and two other people are coming here quickly at the moment. But Chen Shaofeng is still not afraid of Cang Yunfei. "Tiancang family is another thing. In my eyes, it''s just a clown. I''ll let you know today that there are days outside, people outside, and low places in the sky!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth outlines a cruel smile. "Little beast, you want to die!" Tiancang Yunfei was furious when he heard this. In his eyes, he showed a strong killing opportunity and shouted. Then, tiancang Yunfei stopped talking nonsense. On a pair of huge fists, there was an endless flash of black brilliance. He attacked Chen Shaofeng''s face and wanted to blow Chen Shaofeng up directly. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng immediately urged the power of chaotic infinite space, shrouded his body in it, and formed a defense to resist all the attacks of tiancang Yunfei. Tiancang Yunfei''s attack can''t help Chen Shaofeng at all. "Little beast, die!" Tiancang Yunfei saw this. In his eyes, he showed great hatred. He stabbed Chen Shaofeng in the head with a long gun in one hand. Chen Shaofeng also waved his right arm and greeted the long gun. The two men''s attacks collided and made a loud and violent noise. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng roared, The whole body radiated dazzling golden light, like a hot sun, which burst out thousands of golden awns, illuminating the whole sky. "Bang" "Oh, my arm!" Tiancang Yunfei made a miserable howl, and his other arm was broken. Tiancang Yunfei felt a burst of pain, and his eyes showed a look of panic. "Little bastard, you can hurt me. I''ll kill you and let you die without a burial place. You can''t be reborn forever!" Tiancang Yunfei roared. His face showed a ferocious look, which looked very terrible. "Little bastard, your physical strength is far beyond your expectation. Let you have a good taste of your means today!" Chen Shaofeng looked at tiancang Yunfei and said with a sneer. Chen Shaofeng''s body took a step forward, and an unparalleled momentum broke out on his body. This is a force that makes tiancang Yunfei feel cold in his heart. He knows that the physical strength of the other party is really much stronger than him. Tiancang Yunfei stopped talking nonsense and urged a magic weapon to attack and kill Chen Shaofeng again. Another thunderous sound came from the void. Above the sky, there seems to be a dark cloud, rolling and roaring, like a black hill, constantly churning. "Little beast, die!" Tiancang Yunfei showed the power of Lingyuan again and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Heaven and earth fall!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but roar, unleashed a soul attack, and attacked the sea of tiancang Yunfei. The soul attack of heaven and earth burst out a dazzling golden brilliance in mid air, and made a fierce impact on tiancang Yunfei''s knowledge of the sea. "Little beast, my soul attack will not be affected by your soul attack. Die for me!" Tiancang Yunfei sneered. When the words fell, he once again exerted the power of Lingyuan and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s soul attack was directly resisted by the Lingyuan power of tiancang Yunfei. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng''s other hand also squeezed out a very complex handprint and blasted away towards the center of tiancang Yunfei''s eyebrows. Chapter 3271 The handprint was made by the fire circle of Jiulong. It contained the terrible power of fire. It hit the center of tiancang Yunfei''s eyebrows. "Boom" A thunderous sound broke out from the small red circle transformed by Chen Shaofeng''s Kowloon divine fire circle. Then, Chen Shaofeng uttered a dragon chant that shook the sky. "Little beast, I want you to know how big the gap between you and me is. You are not my opponent. You''d better surrender!" Tiancang Yunfei saw that Chen Shaofeng''s attack didn''t achieve any effect. He couldn''t help showing contempt at the corners of his mouth, and his tone was arrogant and overbearing. "Hahaha... Little bastard, you are not qualified to let me surrender. You''d better kneel down and beg for mercy!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing wildly. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so arrogant. Cang Yunfei''s strength was much higher than that of him, but he didn''t have the slightest sense of superiority. "You..." When tiancang Yunfei heard the speech, the expression on his face immediately became very ugly. He didn''t expect that he had lost to a mole ant in the other party''s xianzun territory. It was a great humiliation. However, he can''t care so much now. He must revenge this revenge. Otherwise, where will his face go in the future? Tiancang Yunfei urged Lingyuan''s power again, exerted more terrible Lingyuan''s power, and blew away at Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng once again displayed the nine dragon divine fire circle and blasted with the power of the Lingyuan. A loud noise came into everyone''s ears. Chen Shaofeng and tiancang Yunfei attack each other. The two attacks broke up again at the same time and disappeared without a trace. Their bodies fell back and retreated hundreds of feet again before they stood firm. Both of them felt an unspeakable pain, which spread away in their bodies. Tiancang Yunfei felt that his bones were about to be broken by Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Little bastard, today I want you to die without a burial place. Die!" When tiancang Yunfei saw this, he shouted and continued to exert the power of Lingyuan. He bombarded Chen Shaofeng. This time, his power of Lingyuan was more violent than the previous blow. He wants to kill Chen Shaofeng with this blow. "Little bastard, I want your life!" Chen Shaofeng looked at tiancang Yunfei who attacked and killed himself, and again gave a loud roar and went to the other party. An earth shaking roar broke out again. This attack was even better than the previous one. The attack of heaven and earth split directly drove tiancang Yunfei away. "Tiancang Yunfei, die for me. Then I will make your life worse than death. I will refine you into my puppet!" Chen Shaofeng shouted again. His tone was full of arrogance and overbearing. Tiancang Yunfei smelled the speech, and the expression on his face was very angry and resentful. He didn''t expect that his strength was so many times stronger than the other party, and he was repelled by the other party''s attack. This is a humiliation to his tiancang Yunfei! However, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly displayed the power of Lingyuan and was ready to resist. In his hands, a terrible shield of Lingyuan power had been condensed, and he went to Chen Shaofeng and killed him mercilessly. He also wants to use the power shield of Lingyuan to block Chen Shaofeng''s attack. However, he miscalculated this time. Chen Shaofeng showed a holy stripe attack and attacked him severely. "Boom" A deafening noise. The Lingyuan power shield was blown to pieces. Then, when tiancang Yunfei''s Lingyuan power shield was smashed, tiancang Yunfei felt a strong pain in his knowledge of the sea. Then, a powerful flame force rushed out of his sea of knowledge. In his sea of knowledge, it burned wildly and burned his sea of knowledge in the blink of an eye. "Pooh!" Tiancang Yunfei couldn''t bear the pain. His mouth vomited blood, and the expression on his face became very distorted. At this time, Chen Shaofeng came to him, raised his leg and kicked tiancang Yunfei out and fell to the ground. At this moment, tiancang Yunfei vomited a mouthful of blood again. In his eyes, there was a powerful killing opportunity, staring at Chen Shaofeng: "Chen Shaofeng, I''m going to kill you!" When the voice fell, tiancang Yunfei waved a Lingyuan sword again and killed Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the tiancang Yunfei who killed himself and sneered: "little bastard, you are trying to kill me for your cultivation? What a fool!" When tiancang Yunfei heard the speech, his face became extremely blue, and the green veins on his forehead jumped up, showing the other party''s anger and anger at the moment. "Little bastard, I will destroy your original God first, and then torture you slowly, pull your tendons, peel your skin, break you into pieces, torture you, and it''s your honor to die in my hand!" Tiancang Yunfei said fiercely. There was a huge hatred in his eyes. Regardless of his physical injury, he showed a stronger Lingyuan force and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he snorted coldly without a trace of fear. He once again displayed the nine dragon fire circle and flew away towards tiancang cloud. "Bang" "Ah..." A shrill scream sounded again. When the sound sounded, tiancang Yunfei''s body had been hit by Chen Shaofeng''s third wave of attack. "Click, click!" A crisp sound of bone fracture was made under the bombardment of Chen Shaofeng''s Lingyuan power, and a creepy sound was heard. "Ah..." Tiancang Yunfei made another painful cry. His body was torn apart and turned into a mass of meat mud. These meat purees are just absorbed by the Kowloon fire circle to expand its power. "Tiancang Yunfei of tiancang family has been completely killed by me. What are you doing? Don''t quickly search his storage ring and Lingyuan power!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng scolded the experts of tiancang family. His tone seemed very overbearing and arrogant. The people of tiancang family can''t help trembling when they hear the speech. "You dare to kill our tiancang family, don''t you want to live!" At this time, a middle-aged man, with an angry face, yelled at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, it''s not your turn to take care of someone''s business!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he disdained the way. After he said these words, he continued to make terrorist attacks on those tiancang family. Chapter 3272 His divine power has entered the storage ring of tiancang Yunfei. Seeing this, the experts of tiancang family also attacked Chen Shaofeng one after another. However, none of them could hurt Chen Shaofeng. "Little bastard, you killed the elder of our tiancang family. Today, I will make you pay a painful price!" At this time, a voice full of killing, cold and angry came from the far air. In this voice, there was also a strong evil wind. The voice was made by a man in a purple and gold robe. The man''s body was spinning in the air, like a sharp sword, toward the place where Chen Shaofeng was. Behind the man, a purple and gold dragon appeared, lifelike, as if alive, exuding strong and incomparable authority. This man in purple and gold robes is tiancang Yunxiao, the head of tiancang family. At this time, Cang Yunxiao''s face was covered with thick murders. His body turned into black clouds and swept towards Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, his body seemed to turn into black clouds. It looked very strange. "This is the magic of the devil family, black devil robbery!" At this time, someone exclaimed. "What? Black devil robbery, does it mean that Cang Yunxiao has been promoted to the realm of fairy king that day?" Some people can''t help wondering. "It should be. You know, the black devil robbery is the forbidden art of the demon family. Once it is performed, it will trigger the power of the black devil robbery. The body of the robber will be smashed by the power of thunder, and the spirit will be severely damaged and finally die!" A disciple of tiancang family explained. "I see. I really didn''t expect that the power of the black devil robbery was so terrible. This little bastard will die this time. However, the consumption of the black devil robbery is very huge. I''m afraid he won''t last long. When the elders of our tiancang family come to help him, they will kill him!" Another disciple of tiancang family said. "Yes, I think so!" When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help nodding. They thought it was a matter of course. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s Lingyuan power once again condensed nine Lingyuan power balls. He launched a terrorist attack again and blasted into the sky. A burst of bombardment came out, and a Guanghua burst out in the void, sending out bursts of terrible energy, swaying towards the surrounding void and shaking the surrounding void. Chen Shaofeng''s body stood in the air, his face was a little pale, bright red blood flowed at the corners of his mouth, and he looked very tired. His body was covered with dense scars. "Chen Shaofeng, you have been deeply hurt. Don''t you really think you can defeat me with your attack?" Tiancang Yunxiao looks at Chen Shaofeng, yin and yang are strange. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer tiancang Yunxiao, but urged Jiulong Shenhuo circle and continued to bombard tiancang Yunxiao. Waves of Jiulong divine fire, like a raging wave, poured out of Chen Shaofeng''s palm and swept towards the sky of tiancang. "Chen Shaofeng, you asked for it. Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride. Not everyone can bear the black devil robbery of our tiancang family!" Seeing this, tiancang Yunxiao said with a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth. As soon as he had finished speaking, he urged the black devil in his body. The earth shaking explosion sounded, and the terrible black fog surged out from the body surface of tiancang cloud and spread around. The black fog shrouded hundreds of feet around, like a dark world. These mists, like poisonous snakes, hissed and attacked the area where Chen Shaofeng was located. "Ah, it hurts, it hurts!!!" "No, no..." "Help..." These black poisonous snakes penetrated into these people''s bodies, and their flesh immediately became scorched. Blood came out of the scorched ground, and they made a terrible wail. "Ha ha, little bastard, you must die here today!" Seeing that his men had become charred bodies under the attack of his black devil robbery, tiancang Yunxiao''s face was full of ferocity. There was a trace of madness in his voice. Then his body changed again into a mountain peak, emitting a dazzling purple glow, like the sun, illuminating the black world. A violent pressure came over Chen Shaofeng. "The black devil robbery is really terrible. If I don''t use the Kowloon fire circle, I can only escape!" Chen Shaofeng felt the terrible pressure from the black giant peak above the sky, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his face became very dignified. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that the whole sky seemed to become a big net, oppressing him. He wanted to escape the net, but he couldn''t do it at all. "Black devil robbery, explode it for me!" Tiancang Yunxiao looked at Chen Shaofeng whose face became more and more dignified. His face was full of excitement and made a roar. His figure rushed to Chen Shaofeng again, trying to break the Kowloon fire circle displayed by Chen Shaofeng. He had thought that Chen Shaofeng would not last long. After all, the power of black magic robbery is not small. While approaching Chen Shaofeng, tiancang Yunxiao did not forget to take out the dark magic weapon from the storage ring and prepare to throw it at Chen Shaofeng. He will destroy the magic soldier himself. "Boy, now you don''t have any strength to resist. Just take it easy. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Tiancang Yunxiao said coldly to Chen Shaofeng. "Little bastard, go to hell!" His voice fell. The magic weapon in his hand aimed at Chen Shaofeng and threw it at Chen Shaofeng. The black magic soldiers crossed a dark arc in the air, with a violent force, like a meteorite, crashing towards Chen Shaofeng. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a superb cold light flashed. He knew that the other party''s black magic robbery had forced him to a dead end. If he didn''t use the Kowloon fire circle to resist the other party''s black magic robbery, he would have to die. Although the black devil robbery is terrible, he believes that the Kowloon divine fire circle will resist this move, because the Kowloon divine fire circle has an invincible protective effect. Only he can give full play to the real power of the Kowloon divine fire circle. Therefore, he did not hesitate to urge the force of the five elements in his body and injected it into the Jiulong Shenhuo circle. Chen Shaofeng''s face also showed a surprise. Chapter 3273 Suddenly, the Nine Dragons divine fire circle sent out a dazzling golden glow, like a golden ocean, spreading around, forming a thick and unparalleled shield to wrap him. Tiancang Yunxiao''s attack hit the shield. A series of roars like exploding beans sounded. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng only felt a buzzing sound in his head, and a violent dizziness came, followed by a blood red magic flame burning on his head. "Little bastard, go to hell!" Tiancang Yunxiao was very angry when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s power. "It''s a joke that you tiancang Yunxiao wants to kill me, Chen Shaofeng." Chen Shao snorted coldly. Chen Shaofeng''s words fell down, his body rushed forward several feet, directly appeared in front of tiancang Yunxiao, and waved his fists to hit tiancang Yunxiao. This scene is really shocking. Tiancang Yunxiao didn''t expect that the other party dared to take the initiative and used such a powerful move, which completely exceeded his expectation. His eyes flashed panic and hurried to avoid. "Bang --" Tiancang Yunxiao''s fists collided with those waved by Chen Shaofeng, making a dull sound, and some subtle cracks appeared at the intersection of the fists. Tiancang Yunxiao''s face was extremely pale in an instant. His arms were forcibly broken by the huge fist force bombarded by Chen Shaofeng. The unbearable feeling made him almost unconscious. "Little bastard, damn you!" Tiancang Yunxiao held back the pain caused by the fracture of his arms and shouted wildly. "Really? Then I''ll see how you let me die!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose, outlined a very evil smile, and said, "You cheap dog, today is destined to die!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng raised his right fist and smashed it into the sky. "You little bastard, I will kill you and walk on behalf of heaven!" Tiancang Yunxiao roared, and his legs retreated quickly. However, his reaction was too slow. As soon as he withdrew from the distance of more than ten steps, he was hit in the chest with an iron fist by Chen Shaofeng, and a terrible force surged from his chest. With a "puff" sound, tiancang cloud spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out. He fell hard to the ground and glided hundreds of meters on the ground. Finally, with a "plop", he fell into a deep pit and splashed tens of feet of dust. Seeing that tiancang Yunxiao was defeated, Chen Shaofeng did not continue to pursue, but turned to the huge crystal ball, prepared to destroy it, and then left here. But at this moment, a huge explosion woke Chen Shaofeng up. He looked up at the sky and found that the crystal ball in the sky was missing. Instead, a huge fireball, emitting red light, smashed down at himself. This time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dodge. He held the Tianlei holy gun in his hands and stabbed it fiercely A dull roar came from the Tianlei holy gun, and a purple black thunder column flew out from the Tianlei holy gun and hit with the huge fireball. "Boom" The deafening sound echoed over the whole mountain range, sparks splashed, air waves rolled, and waves of huge airflow visible to the naked eye swept away. "Click" The fireball made a clear sound under the attack of thunder. Then, like egg shells, huge fireballs with cracks collapsed and turned into ashes. Then, the flame on the sky disappeared, leaving only a Tianlei holy gun emitting purple thunder awn standing quietly in mid air. The thunder on the Tianlei holy gun is the purple inflammation in Chen Shaofeng''s body. At the moment, he was also full of fatigue, and his body trembled a few times. It was obviously caused by the use of lightning field and Shenyuan secret skills. "Tiancang Yunxiao, is this your support? But it''s still not enough!" Chen Shaofeng''s cold and heartless voice rang through. Tiancang Yunxiao''s face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were full of horror. He didn''t expect that the other party''s strength was so strong, and one blow destroyed the divine yuan jewel condensed by himself. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Tiancang Yunxiao is really powerful these days. However, with the blessing of Tianlei holy weapon thunder armor, Chen Shaofeng is not afraid of any existence! "Little bastard, you must die in my hands today, because I don''t allow my enemies to survive in the world!" Tiancang Yunxiao looked at Chen Shaofeng and roared. "Really?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled disdainfully and said, "even so, you will die today!" When the words fell, he stepped on the soles of his feet, and a dazzling purple and black brilliance flew away towards the ground. In the blink of an eye, he came to the side of tiancang Yunxiao and chopped away towards tiancang Yunxiao, as fast as thunder. "No!" Tiancang Yunxiao looked at the purple brilliance coming and shouted. But it''s too late. "Boom --" A deafening sound sounded. The purple radiance bombarded tiancang Yunxiao''s body, and erupted into a terrible power, enveloping tiancang Yunxiao and making a huge noise. "Ah -!" A shrill scream came. Tiancang Yunxiao''s body seemed to be penetrated by thousands of sharp knives. His blood spilled out like money and dyed his clothes red. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but show a mocking smile: "do you know how powerful I am now?" Regardless of his injury, tiancang Yunxiao looked at Chen Shaofeng with eyes full of hatred, killing and resentment and said, "little bastard, wait for me, and I will kill you!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing: "just you, you still want to kill me. It''s crazy! You''d better worry about your life now!" The words fell, and the Tianlei holy gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand stirred fiercely. Suddenly, the wound on tiancang Yunxiao''s body became bigger. Blood gushed out without money and dyed his body red. "You, don''t deceive people too much!" Tiancang Yunxiao saw it, and the muscles on his face kept twitching. He glared at Chen Shaofeng, gnashing his teeth and said, "if you kill me, you can''t escape punishment!" "Ha ha, I''m so afraid! I''m really afraid of death now!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly. "Little bastard, you...!" Chapter 3274 Chen Shaofeng ignored tiancang Yunxiao''s words. He continued to urge Tianlei holy gun and directly rushed to tiancang Yunxiao. "The next blow is my last attack! You have to bear it well!" Chen Shaofeng''s cold words sounded in tiancang Yunxiao''s ears. Then, Chen Shaofeng shook his wrist and sent the Tianlei holy gun forward again. This time, he did not display the powerful magic power of Jiulong overlord seal, nor did he display the method of divine soul attack, but launched this attack with the power of the bull God of war! "Buzz" A low voice came from Chen Shaofeng''s body. Then, a golden gun shadow emerged from Chen Shaofeng''s body. The shadow of the gun emits wisps of sacred air, like a temple, standing on the head of Chen Shaofeng, emitting a breath of looking down at the world, which is frightening. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at tiancang Yunxiao, who was scared and couldn''t move, and gave a cold drink, so he used the power of the bull God of war to bombard tiancang Yunxiao''s body. Three deafening sounds came. Tiancang Yunxiao''s body was shot by Chen Shaofeng, and there was a burst of "crackling" bone fragmentation. "I want you to die!" Tiancang Yunxiao shouted angrily, broke away from Chen Shaofeng''s attack, waved his hands and grabbed Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered. Ignoring tiancang Yunxiao''s attack, he showed his divine power, turned into several golden sharp light blades, and ruthlessly cut off tiancang Yunxiao''s hands. Tiancang Yunxiao''s hands were cut by the golden light blade, and there were ferocious wounds. The blood was sprayed out without money. "Ah, ah, ah...!" Tiancang Yunxiao gave out bursts of extremely painful howls. His hands were dripping with blood. Blood gushed out of his hands like a waterfall. Soon his body was dyed blood red. It looked particularly frightening and people didn''t dare to look directly at him. His feet left shocking gullies on the ground, which looked shocking. At this time, the second round of Chen Shaofeng''s attack has come. In his hand, Tianlei holy gun has crossed gorgeous arc tracks in mid air, bombarded tiancang cloud and wrapped tiancang cloud in the center. A loud noise came, and the golden light mass collided violently with tiancang Yunxiao''s body. Suddenly, the terrible energy storm spread wildly around, blowing away the gravel and sand on the ground. "Ah..." A heart rending scream sounded and spread to everyone''s ears. It was very harsh. Tiancang Yunxiao''s hands and legs were smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s shot, and his body was beaten back. He fell hundreds of feet away and fell heavily on the ground. "Ah...!" Another scream came. Tiancang Yunxiao fell on the ground again and vomited blood. At the moment, his appearance was really miserable. His arms were discounted, one leg was beaten, his bones were broken inch by inch, and his whole body was dripping with blood, as if he had changed from a bloody man to a skeleton. Under such circumstances, tiancang Yunxiao''s combat effectiveness is not worth mentioning at all. Seeing this, tiancang Yunxiao couldn''t help feeling a little desperate. He knew that he had no hope. However, he still has a glimmer of hope in his heart, that is, he is the little Lord of the heavenly family, and there will be a way to solve this matter. After tiancang Yunxiao recited the spell several times in his heart, he took a pill from the storage ring and took it. "Hum, do you want to eat pills now? It''s late!" Chen Shaofeng looked at tiancang Yunxiao and raised his mouth with a cold hum. "Boy, I''ll kill you!" Tiancang Yunxiao sees Chen Shaofeng throwing pills to him one by one. He can''t help but get angry and roar and rush to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng ignored it and continued to shoot a punch at tiancang Yunxiao and hit the other party. Tiancang Yunxiao''s cultivation is two levels lower than that of Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, although Chen Shaofeng''s attack can''t cause too much damage to him, it can make tiancang Yunxiao suffer some minor injuries or even serious injuries, so that he can''t resist Chen Shaofeng''s next attack. Sure enough, when tiancang Yunxiao was less than 50 feet away from Chen Shaofeng, he felt a strong force coming, making every bone of his body "click", and his body fell down involuntarily. "Little bastard, you can''t kill me. I tell you, today, our Tianhuang holy sect must kill you!" Tiancang Yunxiao stood up hard and gnashed his teeth. "Hum, with your broken body, you want to kill me? What a delusion! You''d better save your strength!" Chen Shaofeng sniffed and sneered. "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die. Die for me!" While trying to stand up, tiancang Yunxiao roared, waved his hands and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Four explosions came one after another, and tiancang Yunxiao''s body flew out for tens of feet again. Seeing the opportunity, Chen Shaofeng showed his golden hammer again and smashed it hard on tiancang Yunxiao''s chest. A muffled sound came one after another. Chen Shaofeng''s golden hammer constantly hit tiancang Yunxiao''s body, making tiancang Yunxiao retreat continuously. From time to time, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of tiancang Yunxiao''s mouth. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but rejoice and thought, "I can finally kill tiancang Yunxiao. It''s not a waste of my time!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a thick color of excitement. He continued to wave the golden hammer and hit tiancang Yunxiao''s body hard, again and again. A dull voice kept coming. "Ah...!" Four more explosions sounded. Tiancang Yunxiao''s body flew to dozens of feet away again, fell on the ground and cried out for pain. "Little bastard, you have ruined my arms and feet. I must kill you, kill you...!" Tiancang Yunxiao shouted in pain, got up from the ground and walked towards Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, tiancang Yunxiao, don''t daydream. Since I Chen Shaofeng dare to kill you, I''m not afraid of your revenge!" Chen Shaofeng looked at each other and said with a banter on his mouth. Tiancang Yunxiao''s face was full of anger. Then he waved his hands again and patted Chen Shaofeng hard. Five muffled sounds came in a row. Chapter 3275 "Tiancang Yunxiao, you''d better lie down honestly. You''re not my opponent!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng disdained to say. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, he waved the golden hammer again and smashed it into the sky. Tiancang Yunxiao''s body flew back tens of feet again, his mouth opened, and he spit out a mouthful of blood again. Tiancang Yunxiao''s face showed fear and panic. He didn''t expect that he not only lost an arm and a leg, but also lost his cultivation by Chen Shaofeng, which made him extremely angry and desperate! "Tiancang Yunxiao, today I will not only kill you, but also refine your body and soul together! Let you become a part of me! Ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng looked at tiancang Yunxiao and laughed. Hearing this, tiancang Yunxiao looked unwilling and said, "even if I die, I will never let you go!" When tiancang Yunxiao finished, he took out an ancient gold book from the storage ring. This Golden Book emits a dazzling golden brilliance and exudes a strong and extremely mysterious atmosphere. It is the nine volumes of the wilderness. At this moment, tiancang Yunxiao''s palms are folded, and bursts of strange notes are sent out in his mouth. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Golden rays of light shot out of the ancient gold book in tiancang Yunxiao''s hands and flew towards Chen Shaofeng. In a moment, they condensed into dozens of golden swords and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s body. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned and thought, "what''s the matter? He even refined a martial art of God level into dozens of golden swords. It''s terrible!" For Chen Shaofeng, this nine volumes of famine is an unexpected fortune! "I didn''t expect your tiancang family to have such a treasure, but it''s nothing to me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. "Hum, little bastard, I''ll let you know what is powerful!" When tiancang Yunxiao heard the speech, he shouted and urged the Golden Book in his hand again. Suddenly, dozens of golden swords galloped towards Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly fled to the mountain on the left. The sound of dull metal crisscross came again. Those golden swords constantly pierced the void and mercilessly stabbed the mountain. The speed of these dozens of golden swords was so fast that they pierced into the mountain wall in the blink of an eye. Only one third of the swords were stopped, and the rest disappeared into the mountain. "Damn tiancang Yunxiao!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help scolding in his heart. If Cang Yunxiao didn''t exert his power, Chen Shaofeng would have killed him. "You have successfully angered me, tiancang Yunxiao. Next, I will make your life worse than death!" Tiancang Yunxiao saw his golden sword and stabbed it into the mountain, so he roared. Then tiancang Yunxiao waved the golden hammer again and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly fled to another mountain peak. A series of violent impacts sounded, and the mountain peak where Chen Shaofeng was located was blown out of a deep pit by the golden hammer in the sky, with gravel flying and smoke rolling. After Chen Shaofeng evaded, he couldn''t help but stop fleeing towards the front, but stayed in place and was ready to compete with each other. His goal is very clear, that is to kill tiancang Yunxiao. Because the only way to deal with Cang Yunxiao is to kill him completely, otherwise, tiancang Yunxiao will never stop. In his mind, he began to work on how to defeat tiancang Yunxiao. A moment later, Chen Shaofeng finally figured it out. He displayed the lightning magic power in one form, smashed the broken stones, and then displayed the second lightning magic power. A lightning blade flew out of his hand and cut into the sky. "Boom" The thunder blade met the golden hammer in the sky and made a deafening roar. A series of violent roars sounded. "Crack!" The golden hammer of tiancang Yunxiao was cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s thunder blade, turned into countless golden lights and disappeared into the void. Tiancang Yunxiao saw this, and his face showed an unbelievable expression. "No way! How is that possible?!" Tiancang Yunxiao exclaimed. He could not imagine that his nine volume magic weapon was cracked by Chen Shaofeng with one move. "Little bastard, you must have used some strange skill. You must have used some evil secret skill. Otherwise, you can''t destroy my nine volumes of divine weapons!" Tiancang Yunxiao looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted angrily. He knew that if Chen Shaofeng didn''t use strange means to destroy his nine volumes of divine weapons, he couldn''t do it at all. "Tiancang Yunxiao, you despise people too much. How can I, Chen Shaofeng, seize your things by such a mean!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "OK! In that case, let''s fight well and let me see your strength of Chen Shaofeng!" Tiancang Yunxiao stared at Chen Shaofeng and said darkly. "OK, I''ll meet your requirements! Your nine volumes of divine weapons have become scrap iron and vulnerable!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng nodded and said with a smile. When the words fell, he moved and rushed to the sky of tiancang. Seeing this, tiancang Yunxiao immediately instilled the immortal yuan force in his body into the golden giant hammer in his hand. This time, the golden mist from the golden hammer became stronger. "Little bastard, die!" Tiancang Yunxiao shouted loudly, holding the golden hammer in his hand, attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. On his body, a circle of golden light flashed out, and a towering threat attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt that this pressure was like a Mount Tai. He firmly suppressed himself in place and couldn''t move half a step at all. "Tianhuang nine volumes really deserve their reputation. Their power is beyond imagination!" Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes had a touch of perseverance, which flashed away. He clenched his teeth. No matter how hard it was, he could not be overwhelmed by this threat. "Little bastard, next I''ll let you try the last triple magic power of my nine volumes of Tianhuang!" Tiancang Yunxiao shouted coldly. The words fell, and the golden hammer in his hand suddenly chopped Chen Shaofeng away. Suddenly, golden thunder blades attacked Chen Shaofeng from the sky. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng quickly waved his Tianlei holy gun to meet him. Chapter 3276 "Die!" Chen Shaofeng gave a loud cry, and his wrist shook slightly. Suddenly, golden gun shadows rushed away towards the thunder blades that attacked. A burst of "boom" sounded, and the whole sky was shrouded in dazzling golden light, which made people unable to open their eyes and could only be observed with the naked eye. "Ha ha, little bastard, die!" Tiancang Yunxiao shouted with an arrogant face. After colliding with the thunder blade, the golden gun shadow did not disappear, but continued to attack the other party. At this scene, the people watching were frightened and retreated one after another. The golden gun shadows constantly collided with those thunder blades, producing an extremely violent roar. Chen Shaofeng looked at the situation in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "This boy is really arrogant! How dare he resist the divine power attack of tiancang Yunxiao?" "Hum, this is his stupidity. Do you think he can resist tiancang Yunxiao''s attack by relying on his own strength?" "Even if you can''t resist, at least you can''t wait to die. This is a good performance, but he wasted it!" ...... With a "bang", after a dull sound, the Tianlei holy gun and the golden gun shadow in Chen Shaofeng''s hand finally disappeared, and the thunder blades were all consumed, turned into a little golden brilliance and shot in all directions. "Little bastard, what''s the power of my move?" Tiancang Yunxiao looked at his magic attack and was completely destroyed by Chen Shaofeng. He asked Chen Shaofeng with a mocking face. Chen Shaofeng sneered. Suddenly, a gun pierced into tiancang Yunxiao''s chest, directly penetrated and spattered blood. "Ah, little beast, I''ll kill you, kill you!" Tiancang Yunxiao looked at a hole in his chest and stared at Chen Shaofeng with resentment. He roared and urged his xianyuanli to heal the wound quickly. "Little bastard, I''ll kill you. I''ll strip your muscles and skin and drink your blood!" Tiancang Yunxiao roared angrily. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Tianlei holy gun in his hand. Drops of red blood fell from the tip of the gun. "You''re such a waste. You deserve to call me a little bastard? You''re really laughing. I advise you to be quiet, or you''ll die miserably!" Chen Shaofeng''s indifferent voice came. "Hum, little bastard, what ability do you have? Don''t talk here!" Tiancang Yunxiao snorted coldly, "little bastard, I tell you, you will die today!" "In that case, I''ll help you!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he lifted his palm and took the Tianlei holy gun back into his body. At the same time, he squeezed the seal with his right hand, and a low roar came out of his mouth: "Tianlei anger!" As soon as the roar fell, a strong golden thunder bombarded tiancang Yunxiao, and immediately wrapped tiancang Yunxiao''s whole body in it. The sky thunder was dozens of feet long and fell directly on tiancang Yunxiao, seriously injuring him. Now tiancang Yunxiao has no strength. There is only one body left. He is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. "Damn bastard, you''re looking for death. Wait, I''ll never let you go!" While roaring wildly, tiancang Yunxiao used heaven level high-level body method to escape from here. "I''ll see if you can escape!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, and his body disappeared in place and chased the escaping tiancang Yunxiao. "Die for me." With a roar, Chen Shaofeng shook the body of tiancang Yunxiao and grabbed his soul directly. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled with dazzling purple brilliance. Strands of purple flame emerged from the center of his eyebrows and directly burned the soul in the sky. A shrill scream resounded through the room. "Ah ah ~! I''m not reconciled. The existence of xianzun territory was killed by a small generation of Xianjun territory!" Tiancang Yunxiao roared loudly regardless of the severe pain he suffered. Chen Shaofeng ignored tiancang Yunxiao''s request for mercy and swallowed up tiancang Yunxiao''s soul directly. His hands were, and a crystal clear water sapphire appeared in his hands. It''s the robbery pearl. The heaven robbing pearl is a heaven robbing pearl. It contains a terrible sky thunder. It can kill the original God of all spiritual practitioners. It can be said to be extremely fierce. Chen Shaofeng put the heaven robbing pearl into the storage ring. Then, he looked at the thunder blade that had become ashes, and his face showed a thick color of regret: "so many heaven and earth treasures have been destroyed by you. It''s really a huge collection of heaven and earth!" As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he reached out and waved. A huge suction force came out from his arm and floated away to the distance. At this moment, the strongmen of the tiancang family were afraid and scattered away, afraid to stay in place. Chen Shaofeng was so strong that he defeated a strong man in xianzun peak realm with the seven strength of xianzun realm. If Chen Shaofeng wants to kill them, it''s like stepping on an ant. "You bastards, now you know you''re afraid. Weren''t you all very rampant before?" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, looked at the people of tiancang family and shouted. Hearing this, the strong men of the tiancang family bowed their heads one by one and dared not answer. They are really afraid. This Chen Shaofeng is really terrible! Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t chase these people any more, but looked at the people who were being chased and killed by the strong men of Tiandan gate, with a cold look on his face. "Hum, now you know we are mole ants. Now you know you''re afraid. If you knew today, why did you have to start!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the strongmen of tiancang family and said with a sneer on his face. "Go to hell." Chen Shaofeng roared and was about to take action. But at this critical moment, a figure appeared in the air. "Chen Shaofeng, I''m the ghost king of the tiancang family today. If you don''t want to die, get out of here." The strength of the ghost King erupted, and a smell of the fairy King appeared, "What kind of thing do you dare to meddle in my business!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng turned and looked at the ghost king, with an undisguised mockery in his eyes. When the ghost king heard the speech, his anger could not be restrained. He was the existence of the immortal empire. In his eyes, Chen Shaofeng was just a mole ant. He didn''t regard each other as an enemy at all, let alone pay attention to each other. Chapter 3277 However, the mole ant dared to say such rampant words, which really made him angry. "Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect you to be so rampant. I won''t teach you a lesson today. We really think there is no one in the ghost palace!" The ghost king shouted angrily. With a flash of his body, he galloped towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng sneered. He didn''t expect that the ghost King took the initiative to send it to the door. This is a great tonic! "Die for me!" Seeing this, the ghost King scolded in his heart. "Chen Shaofeng, you little bastard, you''re dead. I''ll tear you up with my own hands!" He looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted loudly. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he sneered and didn''t speak. He''s too lazy to talk to this guy now. He just rushes up. "Tianjie, Tianlei destroys the world!" Chen Shaofeng shouted, and the power of the sky thunder gathered madly, condensing a huge lightning sword. The sword of thunder and lightning emits a towering purple light, and with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, it fiercely cuts down at the ghost king. "It''s a small skill. It''s vulnerable. Break it for me!" The ghost king saw this and didn''t avoid it. He waved his hands and condensed two huge black dragon virtual shadows. He opened his teeth and claws, was ferocious and terrible, and attacked the lightning sword. "Boom, boom!" A roar sounded, and two huge lightning virtual shadows collided with the lightning sword. Suddenly, there was a shocking explosion sound, and the purple smoke rose and spread around. The two virtual shadows continued to collapse. Finally, the lightning sword burst, and the two black dragons also collapsed and disappeared. "Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t expect that you still have some strength. I was forced to use the power of natural disaster to resist your attack. What do you do next?" The ghost king looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a gloomy smile. "Hahaha, the power of heaven''s robbery?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said, "your power of heaven''s calamity can''t be broken by me!" With that, Chen Shaofeng punched out. This time, Chen Shaofeng used the third form of Thor''s Kowloon Fist: Thunder Dragon breaks the sky! He blew out with one punch, and suddenly 50 golden thunder dragons turned out and rushed towards the ghost king. "Thunder Dragon breaks the sky!" "Damn it, your boy can still perform the second move. Who are you, the mysterious master?" The ghost King recognized Chen Shaofeng''s Thor Jiulong fist at a glance. His face became very ugly and roared loudly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. He continued to wave the fist of Thor and showed six moves in a row. A series of loud noises were deafening. The power of each fist of the six types of lightning fist is very powerful. Even the ghost king is no exception. He was blasted back and forth, with a trace of blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes are full of horror and fear. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t do it again, but snorted coldly: "you deserve to fight me!" When the ghost king heard the speech, he couldn''t help gasping, and his eyes were full of resentment. He''s really upset now. "The soul breaks the sky and kills me." With a roar, the ghost King condensed two huge black soul sabres with tens of thousands of feet of paint black in his hands. On the blade, there was an endless dark and terrible magical smell. People heard it, they felt that the soul would tremble and tremble, and the horror from the soul. The power of this Sabre has reached the level of perfection in xianzun territory. When he showed this move, he attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Chen Shaofeng looked at the soul knife from the attack, and his mouth couldn''t help showing a smile of disdain. His body moved back a few steps and avoided it. The soul knife hit the ground hard. A roar came, and a mountain hundreds of meters high was cut in half. That half of the mountains turned into dust and disappeared without a trace. All the people present were stunned at such a scene. This Chen Shaofeng is really tough. Such a high mountain range is cut off?! Everyone was shocked by the strength of Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, you forced me to do all this. I don''t believe it. The fairy king in the middle of the fairyland will be suppressed by you. I want you to know that the people in my ghost Palace are not bullied by others. Break it for me!" The ghost King roared, and his hands danced quickly, condensing a huge black soul flag, emitting dazzling black awns. It rose in the wind and turned into thousands of feet in the twinkling of an eye, surrounding Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned tightly, and his hands condensed into mysterious and complex runes. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t struggle. Your strength is too weak to escape my control. I think you''d better catch it. I''ll abolish your spiritual cultivation, destroy your body, and then refine you into natural materials and earth treasures." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng stopped struggling, the ghost King couldn''t help shouting. When the words fell, the soul flag suddenly sucked in and sucked Chen Shaofeng into it. After entering the soul flag, Chen Shaofeng immediately felt that his consciousness was gradually fading, and a stabbing pain came, which made him scream uncontrollably. "Boy, I advise you to be obedient, or I will make your life worse than death!" The ghost king stood in the distance and said to Chen Shaofeng. On Chen Shaofeng''s face, there was a very evil smile and said, "ghost king, do you think you can really do to me?" The ghost king saw this, He disdained and said: "Chen Shaofeng, I admit that your talent is very strong and your strength is also very rebellious. However, the natural disaster of my ghost king is very powerful. Even the strong ones in the Ninth level of fairy kingdom will be injured if they can''t avoid it. Your injury is very serious now and you can''t resist my attack any more. You''d better be restrained!" With that, the ghost King waved his hand, and the black soul flag in his hand quickly rotated. The black vortex became larger and larger, and finally formed a huge black hole, which devoured Chen Shaofeng crazily. This is the most powerful attack magic power of the ghost king, called the power of natural disaster. Once cast, it will produce an extremely strong suction, which can''t be resisted by any spiritual cultivator, but only swallowed up. Under the power of this natural disaster, Chen Shaofeng found that his original God and soul had a feeling of leaving the body. "No, I can''t be swallowed up by the power of heaven!" Chen Shaofeng shouted in his heart. Chapter 3278 He constantly urged the power of chaotic infinite space in his body to fight back and resist this force of natural disaster. At the same time, he took out ten elixirs, swallowed them, and wrapped his whole body in them to prevent being attacked by the power of heaven''s robbery. He is also prepared to use chaotic limitless power at a critical time to refine and absorb all the effects contained in these elixirs. "Boy, now you know my strength. Now, I see how long you can last!" The ghost king saw Chen Shaofeng constantly taking the healing pill, and his face couldn''t help showing a mocking color. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng ignored the ghost king. Instead, he sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes, and began to operate the chaotic limitless skill to prepare the medicine effect carried in the refining pill. Now, he needs to recover quickly and try to heal his injury. Before long, Chen Shaofeng absorbed all the healing pills and refined and absorbed the efficacy contained therein. He felt that his Yuanshen and Linghai had all recovered to their peak. He opened his eyes and looked at the soul flag of the ghost king. His eyes showed a strong sense of war. "Boy, now, do you have anything to rely on?!" Seeing this, the ghost king asked with a smile, and his face was full of sarcasm. "Ghost king, don''t be complacent too early!" Chen Shaofeng said to the ghost king with his cold eyes. "Well, since you still have to fight to the end, I''ll take you on the road first and let you never exceed your life!" When the ghost king heard the speech, he gave a loud shout, clenched the soul flag with both hands, and a violent black brilliance burst out, attacking Chen Shaofeng''s head, chest and abdomen. "Chen Shaofeng, be careful!" "Be careful, little brother Chen Shaofeng!" ...... Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was in danger, they all screamed and sweated for him. This blow is absolutely fatal! Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the soul flag of the ghost king had such terrible power. Now he has only half of his strength and can''t resist each other''s soul flag at all. "Boy, I want to see how you die!" While roaring, the ghost King pushed the soul flag in his hand forward fiercely, and saw the terrible black light group bombarding Chen Shaofeng with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. At a place less than a foot away from Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng felt a terrible pressure. His muscles all over his body twitched violently, as if he would collapse at any time. "Boy, go to hell!" The ghost king shouted again. At this time, a picture suddenly appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. In a vast and incomparable Star River, the dazzling lights of stars, like silver snakes, kept flying away. They were very fast and reached Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. These star lights, like a sharp weapon, interweave in the void, constantly strangle Chen Shaofeng''s body and soul, crushing Chen Shaofeng''s body and tearing his soul apart. "Ah ~!" In Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, he made a miserable howl. He felt that his body and soul were being quickly torn and crushed, as if he were suffering from a thousand arrows through his heart. However, Chen Shaofeng''s will power is firm and unparalleled. Even such pain did not make him give in at all. He gritted his teeth and continued to rush forward. He knows that he must not die. He still has a lot of things to do? In this way, Chen Shaofeng''s body was constantly torn under the attack of the ghost king who constantly manipulated the soul flag. He felt that his soul no longer belonged to him, and his whole body seemed to float like a dead leaf, which would fall at any time. Chen Shaofeng knows that he must find a place to stay and constantly recover from his injury. Otherwise, it will be swallowed up by the soul flag of the ghost king. Chen Shaofeng''s mind moved, and his figure flickered, and he appeared on the top of a towering ancient tree. His eyes looked forward. "Ghost king, you don''t think you''ll win like this. In the next blow, I''ll make you die without a burial place!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the ghost king in the distance and said in a deep voice. Just after Chen Shaofeng finished, the long sword in his hand emerged, Under his control, he galloped away and fiercely chopped the soul flag in the hand of the ghost king, trying to snatch the soul flag back from the other party''s hand. However, something he didn''t expect happened. He found that his long sword just touched the soul flag, and was shocked and flew out by a terrible black soul light. He couldn''t even grasp the long sword. "Ha ha, boy, you can''t fight me. There''s no doubt that you will die today. Your blood and soul will stay in my demon family space forever, and you can''t be reborn forever!" Seeing this, the ghost King laughed and said. "Hum, if you don''t try, how can you determine the result?" Seeing that his long sword was shocked and flew out, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. Regardless of the injury on his body, he rushed forward again. The long sword in his hand turned into a residual shadow and rushed to the soul flag again. "Hum, boy, you''re looking for death!" Seeing this, the ghost King filled his face with ferocious color and shouted again. His palm tightly clenched the soul flag and waved wildly. Suddenly, from the soul flags, black lights flew out, condensed together to form a black light column, and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. With a dull "bang", the black light mass transformed by Chen Shaofeng was split into hundreds of flesh and blood blurred corpses. Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen was also badly hurt and almost burst and died. "Puff ~!" He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face became more ugly. His eyes were filled with extreme hatred. He looked at the ghost king in the distance and said, "ghost king, I didn''t expect that you were really mean enough to sneak on me. However, it''s not so easy for you to kill me!" "Boy, I think you''d better stop struggling and die honestly!" The ghost king looked at Chen Shaofeng''s extremely painful appearance and laughed. He has seen that Chen Shaofeng will be completely killed by himself. This is the deepest wish of the ghost king all the time. "Boy, you''d better die obediently!" Just as the words fell, a black pillar of light burst out of the soul flag again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly threw the storage ring in the chaotic infinite space in his hand into his mouth and swallowed it. Then he opened his mouth again, spit out a pure Yuanshen force and wrapped his body in it. Chapter 3279 "Hum, I see how you hide!" Seeing this, the ghost King flashed a successful smile in his eyes. Boom~~~ The black light column hit the chaotic infinite space, and suddenly there was a violent explosion. An extremely violent energy breath was emitted and swept around, making the whole world tremble. "Boy, I advise you to admit defeat quickly, so as not to get hurt too seriously. On the contrary, it will make me lose fun. At that time, I will make your life worse than death!" The ghost king looked at the chaotic infinite space that had been breached by himself and sneered. His voice was full of ridicule. He believed that Chen Shaofeng would be seriously hurt this time. Even if he was not seriously hurt, he would be hurt to a certain extent under the attack of the black light column just now. In this way, he can torture the boy severely. "Ghost king, you are really cruel!" Hearing what the ghost king said, Chen Shaofeng could not help gnashing his teeth. "Hey, I''m vicious? I call it the right choice. I want you to know that people like you don''t deserve to have strong strength or a bright future!" The ghost king said darkly. "You should be glad that you are on the opposite side of me now! Otherwise, I will frustrate you and never exceed your life!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Hehe, I will stand on the opposite side of you? Boy, you overestimate yourself. You don''t deserve it!" The ghost King disdained and said, "yes, your cultivation qualification is much better than us, but you don''t have my talent. If you only have talent, we don''t have to fight. It''s just that you are too greedy and greedy to get everything, so you can come to this step. It''s all your fault!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng clenched his fists. "Ha ha, ghost king, don''t play tricks here. Die for me. I won''t let you succeed. Your fate will be tragic!" Chen Shaofeng roared. His fingers moved, and a huge sword condensed out of thin air. On the giant sword, it exudes the most powerful pressure and a sense of destruction. "Hum, you still want to kill me! It''s wishful thinking. You''re not qualified!" The ghost King disdained and said, then pinched the formula with both hands, and said a strange spell in his mouth. Buzzing~~~ Suddenly, thousands of black eddies appeared in the sky, and hundreds of dark spheres flew out of these eddies. These dark spheres rotated in the void and made a deafening sound. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the ghost king could summon such terrible dark forces. It seems that his strength is really far inferior to him. "Hum, in that case, I''ll let you know how far you are from me!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, his body flashed into a black awn, and rushed into the black vortex in an instant. Within the black vortex, waves of terrible suction came, as if to devour everything. "Ha ha, do you want to throw yourself into the net?" The ghost king looked at Chen Shaofeng who entered and showed a ferocious smile on his face. His smile made Chen Shaofeng very angry. At the same time, an inexplicable pressure also appeared in his heart, as if he was about to die. His eyes are full of murders. These dark energies are what he hates most. The dark energy constantly eroded into his sea of knowledge, as if he wanted to devour it, but it was blocked by his willpower. "Ghost king, you mean man, have the ability to fight with me. What kind of hero is using sneak attack? I really feel ashamed for your father. I think you are just like this. How can you live in this world?" Chen Shaofeng mocked while resisting these dark energies. "Boy, you forced me! Since you are so eager to die, I''ll let you try the taste of death!" When the ghost king heard the speech, the blood red color in his eyes became stronger. After his words fell, a dark pillar of light suddenly appeared in the black vortex and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he saw this. The speed of the black light column is so fast that it doesn''t give itself any room to avoid. Chen Shaofeng knew that if he wanted to resist this move, he had to work hard. However, he knew that he could never resist it. Therefore, he decided not to avoid it, but to resist it. His physical strength was absolutely unable to resist this move. Boom! A loud noise. The black light column bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s body. There were many cracks on his body, and blood penetrated through his skin. "Ha ha, boy, you''re looking for death! You dare to take a hard blow from me. You really don''t think it''s too early to die!" Seeing the scene in front of him, the ghost King couldn''t help laughing excitedly. "It''s no use laughing loudly. Although this move is terrible, my body is enough to resist, and I still take the initiative. You are destined to fall!" Unwilling to show weakness, Chen Shaofeng continued to show Lei Yan''s blade and fiercely attacked the ghost king. He knew that only by killing this annoying guy could he have hope of survival. The ghost King''s laughter suddenly stopped. He stared at his attack, but he didn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng. "This... How is this possible? How can this smelly boy''s body be so strong!" The ghost king was surprised. At this time, a black flame knife came towards him, very fast, and came to him in the blink of an eye. "Hum, boy, do you think you can defeat me like this? I tell you, it''s impossible. Your attack is of no use to me. Die for me. Everything in the world belongs to me!" The ghost king said ferociously. "Hum, ghost king, I''ll see if you can stop this move!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth slightly outlined a sneer. When he waved his hands, one terrible thunder blade after another flew out of his body and seemed to attack the ghost King endlessly. He is trying to procrastinate in this way. "Ha ha, do you really think I''m stupid? Do you think this way can delay time?" The ghost king looked at the hundreds of thunder blades coming from the attack and couldn''t help laughing. His eyes glittered with bloodthirsty brilliance. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a black brilliance flashed out. The black brilliance condensed into a black light shield. Chapter 3280 This light shield has two layers, one is black and the other is white, emitting dazzling black-and-white brilliance. The black light shield resisted Chen Shaofeng''s thunder blade. The defense ability of this light shield is even stronger than Lei Yan''s blade. It can be said to be very rebellious! However, the black light shield is a consumable spirit weapon after all, and can only resist three attacks. After three attacks, it will disappear. However, there are still five ways left for Chen Shaofeng''s thunder blade attack! "Boy, no matter how powerful your attack is, it''s in vain. Your attack can''t attack. You''ve crossed the dark vortex and entered the dark area. I think you''d better wait for death, ha ha..." The ghost King laughed. He finished with a triumphant look on his face, as if he had a winning ticket. He believed that Chen Shaofeng was absolutely exhausted at this moment. He was just a lamb waiting for his slaughter. His laughter was transmitted to Chen Shaofeng''s mind, which made him feel extremely harsh. His eyes were full of blood. His fists couldn''t help holding up, and his nails were deep in the palm of his flesh. However, the pain was far less than the anger in his heart. His body, at this moment, has been red by endless anger. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. He continued to display the blade of thunder and attacked the dark vortex madly. One violent explosion after another resounded, and one strong and unparalleled lightning awn spread around, forming a terrible wave. The ghost king is not idle. He continues to urge the dark vortex in his body, constantly puffs and puffs the black fog, turns into huge black claws, and grabs Chen Shaofeng. Every time, he can resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Time passed slowly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it passed for a long time. Chen Shaofeng still didn''t break the dark vortex. Seeing this, the ghost King couldn''t help but rejoice and thought, "this boy really doesn''t know how to live or die. It''s a sure ending. He''s still doing fearless resistance. It''s stupid!" He continues to release one black light mass after another towards Chen Shaofeng. Each impact of these black light masses can resist Lei Yan''s blade. Moreover, these black light masses contain terrible corrosive power and constantly erode Chen Shaofeng''s flesh. The power of Yuan Shen in Chen Shaofeng''s body is rapidly consuming. His eyes were covered with red blood. Chen Shaofeng knows that if he continues like this, he will not last long. He will be killed by the ghost King opposite. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a cruel color. When his mind moved, he sacrificed the chaotic limitless gourd in the chaotic limitless space in his hand. I saw that the chaotic limitless gourd suddenly emitted a dazzling brilliance and a golden sword, which flew out of the gourd mouth and became several times larger in an instant. The golden sword fell from the sky like a milky white dragon and bombarded the black mask arranged by the ghost king. Click, click, click A series of sour cracking sounds came from the hood. The mask was like a piece of thin paper. In front of the Milky golden sword, it had no resistance at all. It was destroyed in an instant, turned into a little black smoke and disappeared. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that he was full of strength. The red brilliance in his eyes also disappeared in an instant and returned to the clear blue color. The whole person seemed to be reborn. His flesh seems to have infinite vitality. "Boy, what''s your move? It''s so weird!" At this time, the ghost King finally found Chen Shaofeng''s abnormality and couldn''t help shaking him. In his heart, there was also a strong warning, and a strong sense of danger rose in his heart. "Young master, is my secret what you ants can know?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised his head and roared through the sky. His voice, like rolling thunder, echoed on the sky. "Ghost king, next I''ll let you try my unique skill!" As Chen Shaofeng roared, he shook his arms and suddenly patted him in the void. Boom! With a violent roar, a huge milky light column appeared between Chen Shaofeng''s palms, emitting the most terrible pressure, like a giant peak, bombarding the ghost king. The attack speed of this golden sword was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it bombarded the mask shrouded by the black vortex, and sent out a huge explosion sound, like a bomb explosion, producing a powerful shock wave. Before the roar dispersed, another golden sword bombarded the light mask of the vortex, breaking out a more terrible momentum. At this moment, tiny cracks appeared on the surface of the black vortex mask, spreading outward like a spider web. The golden sword cast by Chen Shaofeng is much more powerful than the attack just now. Regardless of the loss of the divine power in his body, he mobilized all his divine power and injected it into the golden sword. Buzzing-- The milky white radiance emitted by the golden sword becomes more bright, as if to illuminate the whole world. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng drank violently, raised his right hand, and another attack hit the black vortex. This blow is more powerful and terrible than before. Boom! A series of loud noises came, and the whole world trembled. The golden sword tore the black whirlpool mask open and continued to attack the ghost king. "Ah..." The ghost King uttered a terrible howl. His body was like a shell. He flew straight upside down and fell on a piece of bluestone ground thousands of feet away, smashing the ground into a huge pit. Pooh! The ghost King couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of shock. Looking at the scene in front of him, I couldn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng could hurt him with such a powerful attack. He knew that he underestimated Chen Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, his move could hurt the ghost king. "Damn it, I must kill you myself, otherwise, even if I die, I will die in peace!" The face of the ghost king was full of resentment. In his eyes, there was a strong black magic spirit, and a painted black war knife appeared on a pair of giant palms. Then he stepped out and reached Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3281 He raised his lacquered black Sabre and prepared to chop Chen Shaofeng to pieces. "Boy, go to hell!" As he shouted, he waved a lacquered black saber and chopped hard at Chen Shaofeng''s head. He wants to use this Sabre to split Chen Shaofeng''s head in half, so that he will never be reborn. However, his idea is obviously unrealistic. Chen Shaofeng looked at the ghost king and said coldly, "want to split me in half? Dream, today, I''ll kill you first!" As soon as he drank, he injected all the power of the yuan God in the chaotic infinite space into the golden light sword, making the golden light sword increase again. The golden sword in his hand seemed to turn into a giant sword. It carried the most terrible attack power and fell on the huge palm of the ghost King waving the sword. Boom! An earth shaking explosion sounded, and the golden sword blew out one shocking terrorist crack after another from the black vortex mask on the sabre. Those cracks were spreading in the direction of the ghost king, and covered his whole body in the blink of an eye. Click, click, click! In those huge cracks, dazzling golden light and golden flowers are constantly flashing towards the place where the ghost king is located. The threat of destroying heaven and Earth spread in all directions. For a time, the wind and cloud surged, the sky and the earth were dark, and the temperature of the whole space suddenly decreased by more than ten degrees, as if it had entered the frozen winter, looking like freezing the sky and the earth. Boom! Boom! Then, there were two loud noises and two earth shaking roars. The golden sword and the black vortex mask hit hard on the sky and issued a more powerful attack. This blow, the two offset each other, and no one can do anything. However, Chen Shaofeng was not happy, because his original divine power had been almost consumed. He must immediately stop the attack and restore the power of the original God, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Two explosions echoed on the sky again, like heavy thunder. Then, on top of the two black eddies, there were dense turtle cracks. There were several crisp sounds of fragmentation. After all, the two black vortex masks could not withstand the attack exerted by Chen Shaofeng and collapsed. There were two loud noises again, and two black pillars of light hit the ground hard, leaving two deep visible gullies on the ground. On the ground, there was a huge pit, and some debris and soil floated in succession. Chen Shaofeng and the ghost King were affected by the counterattack of the black vortex and the golden sword respectively, and a trace of scarlet blood flowed from the corners of their mouths. These blood are the damage caused by their attack just now. Chen Shaofeng and the ghost king did not continue to fight, but looked at the golden swords condensed by the black vortex light column, trying to crack them. But to their disappointment, they couldn''t do it at all. "Hum, boy, although your attack is good, your strength is still too weak to break my black vortex light column. You''d better die obediently!" The ghost king looked at those golden swords and said loudly with a ferocious smile. With that, he attacked Chen Shaofeng again. "Young master, let you see my strongest blow!" At this moment, a dignified color flashed in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. A glimmer of enlightenment suddenly appeared in his heart. This ghost king is really arrogant. Anyway, he must kill this arrogant guy today! His hands, holding the golden sword in the chaotic infinite space, fiercely chopped away at the ghost king. The roar echoed on the sky. The golden sword formed by these black light columns covered the whole heaven and earth, as if it sealed the heaven and earth inside. The power contained in these golden swords is so terrible that even those who watch the war from a distance are deterred. I can''t help but feel a sense of fear in many people''s hearts. This is a pillar of light built by the power of the soul. Its power is too terrible. Although Chen Shaofeng''s attack is powerful and unparalleled, it is still a drop in the bucket for the golden sword. Boom! These golden swords hit the black whirlpool hood and made a deafening noise. There were more dense turtle cracks on the dark whirlpool hood, and the cracks were expanding. Boom, boom, boom These dark whirlpool hoods, like pieces of black glass broken, turned into little stars and disappeared without a trace. Then, the two golden swords hit the ghost king. Boom! Two earth shaking explosions came. For a moment, a violent energy went towards the vastness around, directly destroying the space within hundreds of meters around, forming a vacuum area. Some people who can''t escape are all torn apart by the direct impact of the shock wave, and those who die can''t die anymore. Some people with weak cultivation were directly blown out by the shock wave and spit out a big mouthful of blood. Such a scene is very frightening, like the collapse of the earth. At this moment, the ghost king was also bombarded and flew back for tens of thousands of meters to stabilize his body. The color of pain appeared on his face, and the blood on the corner of his mouth flowed faster and faster. His body has been badly hurt and has been seriously injured. I don''t know how many years he can live. Chen Shaofeng is no better. There is a big hole in his chest, and the blood is overflowing madly. His eyes were filled with anger, and green veins appeared on his clenched fist, which looked very ferocious. His heart was very angry. He did not expect that the golden sword he used would be so strong that he could easily break the black vortex mask. "Hahaha, boy, now, what else do you have, make it out!" The ghost king looked at Chen Shaofeng and said arrogantly. He is now full of confidence in Chen Shaofeng, thinking that Chen Shaofeng will never use the golden sword against him again. He is now confident enough to defeat Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, you are not my opponent! Do you feel very angry and want to kill me now!" "Boy, I advise you not to act rashly. Your strength is weaker than mine. If we fight, you will lose. Don''t humiliate yourself now!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the ghost king and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. You have the ability. Just show it. I will fight you with all my strength! Don''t worry, I will kill you myself!" Chapter 3282 When the ghost king heard Chen Shaofeng''s answer, he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, shouted and scolded: "little beast, how dare you! You know? There are few people in the whole continent who can talk to me like this." "Few, but it doesn''t mean no! I believe Chen Shaofeng is the exception!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. When the ghost king heard the speech, he immediately showed a mocking smile on his face and said, "hum, arrogant! Although your strength is good, it''s still very different from me. I''m not a fool. Of course I know your strength!" "Really? But I don''t know if you''ve heard that!" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. "Oh? What words!" "I''m not afraid to tell you that I have an artifact! This artifact can kill you!" When Chen Shaofeng said this, he stopped and looked directly at the ghost king. When the ghost king heard the speech, his face showed the color of horror. He didn''t expect that the other party had such a treasure, which could improve his cultivation! "Ha ha, you''re a bumpkin. No wonder you''re so arrogant. You''re acting crazy here with an artifact!" The ghost King laughed at the speech. "What about artifact? I can show you now!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "What a arrogant boy! In that case, I''ll see what you can do to show me!" When the ghost king heard the speech, a strong killing opportunity flashed in his eyes and strode towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dodge. He stood where he was, motionless, quietly waiting for the ghost king to attack. He believed that as long as the ghost King attacked, he would use the chaotic infinite space in his body. He now has enough cards and is confident that he can beat the ghost king. Sure enough, when the ghost King attacked, there was a mocking smile on his mouth. He decided that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t resist his attack at all. "Boom" The ghost King waved his long sword and fiercely cleaved at Chen Shaofeng, making a deafening sound. A terrible energy was transmitted from the giant axe and spread in all directions. Chen Shaofeng''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes stared at the long sword attacking him. "Boy, how''s it going? Are you scared? Ha ha, I''ll take you on the road now!" Seeing this, the ghost King laughed. He believes that as long as this move kills Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng will die. "Really? Just try." When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he disdained the way. His words fell down, his hands quickly pinched the Dharma decision, and a vast force erupted from his body, turned into a huge golden disc, and flew to the long sword. "Boom" In an instant, the huge golden disc hit the huge long sword and burst into a roar. The golden disc was broken into countless small sands in an instant. "What!? how can you have such strong power!" The ghost king looked at the situation in front of him, and his face showed surprise. His attack just now can be said to contain all the power in his body. He doesn''t believe that the other party will resist it with the power of the flesh. His heart is very clear that Chen Shaofeng must have some powerful means. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng tilted his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t think of it. I really have a strong power and I still have an artifact!" "Hum, what about artifact? I''m not afraid!" The way that the ghost King disdains. When the voice fell, he raised his right hand, aimed at Chen Shaofeng and patted it hard. "Put it out!" A low roar sounded from the palm of the ghost king. A big hand condensed by Zhenyuan stretched out from the void, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth, ruthlessly grabbed Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge palm protruding from the void and couldn''t help sneering. Disdainful eyes flashed in his eyes. His body moved fiercely, and his figure was like a faint light, which disappeared in the blink of an eye. When he appeared again, he had come to the back of the ghost king, and he punched the ghost king on the back. "Bang" With a violent roar, a terrible strong wind swept away and spread around, destroying giant trees, leaving a mess of ruins. The ghost king didn''t expect that the local steamed stuffed bun could suddenly appear behind him. His face showed a look of panic and turned quickly. However, he was late. As soon as his body turned around, a punch hit him on the back. "Puff" A mouthful of blood vomited from the mouth of the ghost king. His body was like a broken kite, falling to the ground and falling heavily on the ground. He struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Chen Shaofeng with disbelief: "You... How can you be so strong?" Chen Shaofeng ignored him, but continued to urge the power in his body, opening a gap in his chaotic infinite space. Chen Shaofeng flashed into the chaotic infinite space. Then he took out the keel shield and rushed to the ghost king who fell to the ground. Chen Shaofeng now has 15 times the combat power. He believes that he can easily kill the ghost king in front of him without wasting too much power. "You... What do you want?! you... You can''t kill me! I''m the eldest disciple under the demon soul throne. If you kill me, the strong of the demon clan will never let you go!" The ghost king heard the speech and shouted loudly. "Well, in that case, go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. After his words, the keel shield hit the ground hard and covered the ghost king under the keel shield. "Boy, you don''t think this little power can make me yield. I tell you, it''s impossible! Even if I''m injured now, it''s not your little immortal Zunjing jiuzhong who can compete. You''d better get out of here, otherwise, I promise you''ll die miserably!" The ghost King angrily scolded Chen Shaofeng while running the skill and recovering his injury. He is ready to go all out. "Really?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly and said, "I really don''t believe in evil. Will I be afraid of death?" When the words fell, his body suddenly burst into a dazzling black awn. A powerful demon yuan surged out of his body, showing a huge black hole above his head, emitting a terrible attraction that devours everything. In Chen Shaofeng''s body, there was a buzzing sound, with countless black brilliance, which gushed out and gathered towards the black vortex. Chapter 3283 The black whirlpool is getting bigger and stronger, like a black column of light, straight into the sky. "Roar" Then, Chen Shaofeng looked up to the sky and made an earth shaking roar. The sound was like thunder and rolled away. Chen Shaofeng''s voice, like thunder, exploded crazily in the mind of the ghost king. "Die!" The ghost King shot again, and his hands slapped away at the black vortex. A roar sounded, and a huge black palm covered the sky and the sun, carrying the breath of terror to the extreme, slapped Chen Shaofeng fiercely. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a cold light flashed. He held the keel shield in his hand, held it high and smashed it hard at the black giant hand. "Bang!" "Click!" "Ah" Two terrorist attacks collided with each other in one place, causing a violent collision and earth shaking sound, which made the earth shake violently, and dense cracks appeared on the ground and spread around. Then, with a roar, the black giant hand was smashed by the keel shield and turned into a black fog, which dissipated. However, the keel shield displayed by Chen Shaofeng also collapsed, turned into a pile of black powder and scattered on the ground. However, his body was intact. "Boy, you''re not hurt?! but even if I''m hurt, I can still kill you easily! I''ll make you beg for mercy, let you kneel at my feet, ask my master to beg for mercy, and then lick the soles of my shoes!" Seeing this, the ghost king shouted loudly. "Hehe! Don''t dream first! Just die for me!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said that his body moved and galloped away towards the location of the ghost king. "Boom" "Puff" Bursts of deafening roar resounded through the sky, with countless black residual shadows, constantly crisscrossing through the air. Chen Shaofeng and the ghost King fought fiercely in the sky. For a time, the sky was full of all kinds of brilliance. A dull and miserable wail echoed in the air. Chen Shaofeng showed the third "chaotic infinite space field" of heaven and earth contrarian formula, enveloping his whole person. His body, in which he kept moving, was as fast as lightning. "Boom" There was another loud noise. The two of them collided fiercely again, and a terrible energy storm broke out, spreading around. "Boy, I advise you to be funny and stop fighting, otherwise your ending will be more painful than death!" Seeing this scene, the ghost king shouted coldly. His face was full of reluctance. Although his strength is much higher than that of Chen Shaofeng, his cultivation is suppressed by Chen Shaofeng in the nine levels of xianzun. He can''t compete with Chen Shaofeng at all. He can only scare Chen Shaofeng with words. "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous! Even if you are a strong man in the holy emperor realm, what can you do with me?!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said in a very arrogant tone. His body is like a sharp sword, shuttling through the black storm. The speed is so fast that people can''t capture his track, but vaguely see the residual shadows. "Hum, you''re really arrogant. I''ll have a look. After you die, do you dare to be so arrogant!" The ghost king heard the speech and said angrily. His face was full of ferocious color, his arms waved wildly, released thousands of black giant fingerprints around, gathered the black hurricane together and bombarded him in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. The speed of those fingerprints was too fast. In the blink of an eye, they came to Chen Shaofeng''s side. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest fear. His body flashed aside to avoid an attack. Then, he rushed to the ghost king again, waved the keel shield in his hand, and hit the ghost King''s body hard. "Boom" With a loud noise, the keel shield collided with thousands of black fingerprints. Suddenly, the black brilliance burst out on the keel shield and wrapped the keel shield layer by layer. The keel shield emitted dazzling golden light and clanking metal vibrato, like a magic blade, roaring. The brilliance emitted by the keel shield resisted all the energy of thousands of black giant palms in an instant. "Ah, ah..." Then, from the keel shield came another scream. The handprints released by the ghost King were blasted into slag by the keel shield. One black handprint after another burst in the sky and turned into a mass of black fog, spreading in all directions. "Damn it, this boy is so difficult. It seems that we must use more powerful means!" The ghost king heard the speech and shouted loudly. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was stunned. Unexpectedly, his attack was evaded by the ghost king, which made him feel very surprised. As soon as his body shook, the energy on the keel shield quickly disappeared. The surface of the keel shield returned to its original appearance again, as if nothing had happened. Then he clenched his fists and waved them to the front. Suddenly, a piece of lacquer black brilliance condensed on his fist. This black luster exudes a threat of destroying the sky and the earth. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a black light column also appeared, bombarding the ghost king. The black light column was so fast that it came to the ghost king in the blink of an eye. "The boy used such a powerful attack!" The ghost king looked at the black light column displayed by Chen Shaofeng and said in surprise. At the same time, he had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He knew he had to exert all his strength to resist the powerful attack. His hands were clenched into fists and waved violently. "Boom" With a loud noise, the black fist met the black light column, and a deafening roar broke out. "Kalala" The lacquer black light column immediately burst when it came into contact with the lacquer black fist awn, turned into a black light rain, and escaped into the distance. Chen Shaofeng''s body was also shrouded in the black light rain in an instant. "Hahaha... You forced me!" Chen Shaofeng''s laughter sounded in mid air. Then, the golden light on his body shone again, steaming all the black light rain that shrouded his body and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 3284 Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a bloodthirsty color. He stepped out and rushed to the ghost king. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the ghost king, waved his fist and hit the other party''s head heavily. "Boom" A roar sounded. A dazzling black light column rushed out from the head of the ghost king, like a small sun, releasing a piercing red light, illuminating the whole sky and making people feel incomparably hot. The ghost king was hit in the head by Chen Shaofeng''s fist. Suddenly, blood splashed out and dyed half of the sky red. However, he was not fatally hit, but was repulsed hundreds of feet away. "Little bastard, today I will not only kill you, but also make your life worse than death!" The ghost King roared hysterically. Chen Shaofeng ignored him, waved his fist and continued to bombard the ghost king. "Ah..." Another sad cry came from the mouth of the ghost king, indicating that he was seriously injured. His body kept flying upside down, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and dropped on the ground. His hands covered his bloody chest, his face was full of pain, and his body was becoming weak bit by bit. "Little bastard, you must die today. There''s no place to bury. Die!" The ghost King gnashed his teeth. "You don''t have to struggle. My move is enough to kill you!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he disdained the way. With that, a dark red pill appeared in his right hand. This dark red pill emits extremely strong fluctuations of soul power. It is obviously a high-level Lingbao pill. Chen Shaofeng threw it into his mouth. Suddenly, a surge of pure spiritual power surged towards his limbs and bones. In a moment, there were fine cracks in his body, and countless fine black holes appeared on his skin, like black centipedes. In less than a breath, Chen Shaofeng lay on the ground covered with blood, dying, leaving only the last breath. "Little bastard, I''ll frustrate you!" Seeing this, the ghost king showed a gloomy smile on his face and said loudly. Hearing what the ghost king said, Chen Shaofeng looked sarcastic and said with a smile, "Hey, do you think you can really kill me?" "Little bastard, when you die, talk back! See how I deal with you!" When the ghost king heard the speech, he couldn''t help being extremely angry. In his eyes full of resentment, he burst out dazzling brilliance. Then, the body of the ghost king suddenly rose up. In the blink of an eye, his body reached thousands of feet high. Holding a dark magic knife in one hand, he cut it hard at Chen Shaofeng. This Sabre is a collection of the original power of the ghost king, with a great evil spirit. Chen Shaofeng''s body was flying to the sky. He saw the black magic knife flying towards him. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, sketched a mocking arc, and said, "carving insects and tricks!" His right fist suddenly clenched and hit the magic knife. The two collided with each other, and a deafening roar sounded in mid air, like a crash. Then, they went backward. Chen Shaofeng retreated five or six feet behind and stabilized his body. However, he still spit out a mouthful of blood and his face was very pale. However, the ghost king on the opposite side retreated more than ten steps towards the back, and his face was full of panic. His black magic knife was also hit and fell to the ground. Chen Shaofeng looked at each other and said with a sneer, "if you still have any means, just use it, otherwise you will never have a chance!" In his tone, there was a strong sense of confidence. He believed that this time, the ghost king would never escape. "Boy, you must not have such good luck this time!" When the ghost king heard the speech, his anger grew stronger and stronger. His feet stepped on the void and kept retreating, trying to escape. His legs, like two black iron cables, quickly rotated and sped away towards the distance. His speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed out tens of thousands of meters away from Chen Shaofeng. The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth showed a mocking smile, and he caught up with him in a flash. "You little bastard, don''t chase me. If you let me escape, you will regret it!" The ghost king turned back and scolded while running away. "Hahaha... You can escape. You have the ability to escape. Where can you escape?" Chen Shaofeng''s voice was heard by the ghost king. Just after saying that, Chen Shaofeng''s body also caught up with the ghost king. Chen Shaofeng''s right palm turned into a residual shadow and slapped away at the demon king in front. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng''s huge palm directly smashed the body of the ghost king. The original God of the ghost King fled from his flesh and turned into a big black bird. He opened his mouth and made a sharp cry, rushed to the sky and fled to the distance. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed disdain on his face and said, "hum, it''s a dream that you still want to escape! I advise you to arrest yourself, otherwise I won''t be able to subdue you!" "Little bastard, I will bury you even if I die!" There was a crazy roar from the yuan God of the ghost king and rushed at Chen Shaofeng. "In that case, let me see how powerful you are!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and grabbed it. There was a black flame flying towards the ghost king. Where the black paint flame passed, the sound of "Zizi" appeared in the air, emitting the high temperature of baking everything. "No, No." The ghost King screamed in pain. "Little bastard, please let me go. I am willing to be your dog and servant!" The yuan God of the ghost King knelt in the void and wailed to Chen Shaofeng. "Hahaha, ghost king, haven''t you always wanted to kill me? Now you beg for mercy and want to be a dog for me. Your heart is really vicious. I don''t want it!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Little bastard, I choose to surrender you because I can''t bear your fall. If the demon lord knows you killed me, he will never let you go!" When the ghost King Yuanshen heard the speech, he couldn''t help but say angrily. Chapter 3285 "What if the demon lord appears? Even if he comes, dare to challenge me!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. When the ghost King Yuanshen heard the speech, he stopped making a sound. He just trembled in the void and looked very frightened. Now he can only hope that the Demon Lord will arrive quickly and defeat Chen Shaofeng, so as to save himself. Seeing that the ghost Wang Yuanshen was silent, Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother to pay attention. He turned and looked at Zhao qinger who had fallen into a coma. He couldn''t help sighing: "Hey, it seems that I''m still too kind to leave a waste alive!" "Hum, you can''t kill me. I''m the most trusted subordinate of the Demon Lord. If you move me, you will die!" When the ghost king heard the speech, he couldn''t help getting angry. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help humming coldly: "in that case, I''ll throw you into Purgatory and torture you well. I''d like to see how much power you have to use. When your power is exhausted, it depends on how arrogant you are!" When the ghost king heard Chen Shaofeng''s threat, he immediately shut up. "Now you just stay here and take revenge on me when you recover your strength!" Chen Shaofeng finished and left here. But the yuan God of the ghost King directly informed the Demon Lord. "Lord devil, Chen Shaofeng has great strength. I''m not his opponent at all. Please find a way to get rid of Chen Shaofeng! Otherwise, once I''m refined, he will kill me!" The ghost King yuan Shen said eagerly. "Don''t worry, Chen Shaofeng will never be my opponent!" The evil Lord''s domineering words sounded in the ears of the ghost Wang Yuanshen, which reassured him a lot. After all, the evil Lord is a very powerful existence in his opinion, and it is difficult for ordinary people to compete with him. The ghost Wang Yuanshen didn''t know whether what the Demon Lord said was true, but the Demon Lord always promised to defeat Chen Shaofeng in front of him, so he didn''t worry anymore. After Chen Shaofeng left, the ghost king said Chen Shaofeng''s position in the sword palace. I don''t know how long later, when Chen Shaofeng was practicing, he suddenly felt a terrible smell around him, which opened his eyes and looked around. I saw a black robed man with a ferocious spirit all over him, and a long gun was suspended above the man''s head. Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his heart became vigilant. He didn''t know what the purpose of this person was? "Chen Shaofeng, I will take your life today!" The man in black stared at Chen Shaofeng and made a cold voice. "Who is your excellency? Why do you want to take my life?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t show much shock when he saw the appearance of the man in black. "Hum, boy, don''t pretend. I''m the devil!" The man in black sneered. "What? Demon lord!" Hearing what the man in Black said, Chen Shaofeng was surprised, but his face was calm "Hehe, since you know me, you should die obediently!" The devil thought that Chen Shaofeng''s attitude was OK. He was extremely satisfied and couldn''t help laughing. "What kind of thing do you dare to be so rampant in front of me?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng immediately became angry and shouted angrily. "Hum, boy, do you know what you just said? How arrogant and ignorant of life and death. I really don''t know how to write the word death." The Demon Lord said coldly. "What do you think you are? I said, you are not as good as mole ants. My arrogance doesn''t need any reason!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Boy, I think you''re looking for death!" When the Demon Lord heard the speech, his anger burned and roared. After saying that, he waved his huge long gun and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the attack of the black shadow and did not avoid it. He still stood in place. His eyes showed a touch of irony, as if mocking the devil''s stupidity. The demon lord rushed to the scene. When he saw it, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. His spear had come to Chen Shaofeng''s side. He could pierce Chen Shaofeng with a gentle pick. However, just when he was ready to attack Chen Shaofeng and stab him to death, his body suddenly felt a danger coming. He couldn''t help but change his face and wanted to take back his long gun, but it was too late! Chen Shaofeng''s right arm stretched out and slapped the devil''s head. "Give it back!" With a roar, the demon lord directly shook back Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, the speed of his long gun continued to stab Chen Shaofeng''s head. A bang. The long gun in the devil''s hand stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head, but it didn''t penetrate. It just pierced the skin, and the blood flowed down the wound. "Ha ha, aren''t you very good? I don''t think you''re so good now?" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. The Demon Lord looked at Chen Shaofeng''s smile and his face became more and more ugly. He felt that his IQ had been insulted. Now he couldn''t care much. He waved his long gun and stabbed Chen Shaofeng fiercely in the chest. Chen Shaofeng looked at the long gun drawn to him and still had a faint smile on his face. "Bang" "Your blow is just a clown''s toy in my eyes!" Seeing the potential, Chen Shaofeng smashed the huge spear with one punch. Then his palm slapped on the devil''s head. "Bang" "Bang" A dull sound came. The Demon Lord was directly beaten by Chen Shaofeng, flew thousands of meters away and hit a big mountain. "You, you bastard!" The demon lord lay on the ground, struggled to get up, vomited a big mouthful of blood and cursed viciously. "Hum, just because you want to take my life and don''t take a bath to take care of your virtue, do you deserve it!" Chen Shaofeng disdained. He knew that Chen Shaofeng must have some extraordinary ability. "You mole ant, today, I must kill you!" The Demon Lord said, swallowing all the life yuan crystals left in his body, making his injury recover quickly. His accomplishments instantly reached the Ninth level of immortal respect. He looked at Chen Shaofeng who was approaching, and his face was full of madness. He wanted to kill the mole ant who dared to humiliate himself, not only for his own dignity, but also for the Revenge of those killed by Chen Shaofeng! The giant spear in his hand hummed, and there were dense black lines on it. Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly, and he said warily, "what treasure is this? It can produce such a strong spirit of magic yuan!" Although his heart was alert, he still rushed to the Demon Lord. "Kill me!" Seeing this, the demon lord immediately yelled at Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3286 The giant spear in his hand once again burst out a dazzling black brilliance and stabbed at Chen Shaofeng''s place. Chen Shaofeng felt the breath of destruction and knew that this attack was several times more powerful than the previous one. His body suddenly stopped without dodging. Instead, he raised his right palm and hit the front, and a vast force of gold and magic yuan surged in. "Boom" The fist in Chen Shaofeng''s hand collided with the giant spear, and a dazzling golden brilliance erupted. "Pooh, Pooh" Chen Shaofeng felt a sharp pain in his arm. His face couldn''t help showing the color of eating pain. He couldn''t help spitting out two mouthfuls of blood and couldn''t help stepping back a few steps. "It''s so powerful. I didn''t expect this boy to be so powerful!" Seeing this scene, the demon lord''s face was surprised, and his expression was even more ferocious. Now that he had neglected his injury, he immediately raised his huge long gun again and hit Chen Shaofeng again. "Bang", "bang" The sound of two violent collisions resounded through the void. The two men''s attacks collided three times. "Ah! You damn mole ant, how dare you stop my second wave of attack!" The devil''s eyes were full of killing opportunities and roared angrily. A trace of bright red blood flowed out of the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, and his eyes showed a firm color. He said coldly: "demon lord, I tell you, no matter which direction you attack from, I will resist to the end!" "Boy, I must tear you to pieces today. If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man!" The Demon Lord heard the speech and showed the third killing move again. "Boom" A violent roar sounded. This time, Chen Shaofeng finally couldn''t resist. His body made a "click" and "click", and cracks appeared, and bright red blood flowed down. "Poop" A mouthful of blood spurted out and fell into the pit under his feet. Chen Shaofeng felt the rapid passage of life in his body, and there were small cracks on his body. Then Chen Shaofeng took out the shengshengbuxi pill, ate it, turned the shengshengbuxi pill into a pure and incomparable life force, and injected it into his body. The endless pill is taken by immortal Zunjing cultivation accomplishments, which can increase the cultivation accomplishments. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation accomplishments are recovering little by little. "This time, I want to see if you can resist my fourth killing move!" "Break it for me!" The Demon Lord showed his fifth killing move again, and a dazzling purple brilliance erupted on his arm. This is a purple armor, engraved with simple and complicated patterns, which looks very mysterious. "Die!" The demon lord clenched the huge spear with both hands and stabbed the sixth gun at Chen Shaofeng''s place. "Whoosh" The purple long gun roared to Chen Shaofeng with terrible pressure. In the blink of an eye, it appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s head and hit him hard in the area where Chen Shaofeng was located. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the purple long gun speeding towards his direction and snorted coldly. "Boy, you wait to die!" The Demon Lord looked at the huge long gun less than half a Zhang away from Chen Shaofeng and made a crazy roar. Chen Shaofeng watched the giant spear getting closer and closer, and his heart couldn''t help being nervous to the extreme. "Don''t panic!" He secretly reminded himself that he knew he must not panic. Once he panicked, he would lose his mind and be attacked by the enemy. At this time, his mind entered a very mysterious realm, which was that he understood the law of heaven and the law of space. "Give it to me!" He shouted in his heart. For a time, all the vitality of heaven and earth, as well as the strong and incomparable spirit of magic yuan, gathered towards the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows and entered his sea of knowledge. In his knowledge of the sea, a huge vortex formed, sucking all kinds of vitality between heaven and earth into the knowledge of the sea. After absorbing and refining all the vitality, Chen Shaofeng again transformed these vitality into the pure power of gold magic yuan, and continued to condense the golden magic dragon fist seal. Chen Shaofeng knows that he can only do this. If he continues to solidify the magic dragon fist seal, his knowledge of the sea will be damaged. "Boy, you die!" At this time, a roar full of killing and violence came out of the devil''s mouth. He once again raised the giant spear, fiercely bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s position, which contained endless destructive power, made Chen Shaofeng''s face pale, and there were cracks on his body, which looked very miserable. "Ah!" "Boy, go to hell!" Seeing this, the Demon Lord showed a killing move again and killed Chen Shaofeng severely. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng showed his strongest killing move again. This time, the golden fist shadow was 500 feet in size, like a small sun, emitting dazzling golden light, and bombarded the devil''s place. The golden fist print displayed by Chen Shaofeng was very fast. In an instant, it came over the devil''s head and hit it hard. Seeing this, the demon master quickly inserted the purple and gold long gun in his hand into the soil, ready to resist the golden fist shadow of Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, in my eyes, you''re vulnerable. I''ll let you know that the price of offending My Demon Lord will never be spared!" "Ha ha, what a joke!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked up and burst into arrogant laughter. "Boom" A deafening roar came, and the golden fist shadow hit the purple and gold spear. "Boom", "boom", "boom" A series of explosions sounded. This blow directly broke the purple and gold long gun, and hit the demon lord''s body hard, leaving a residual shadow in the air, with blood gushing out, and a very painful expression on his face. Chen Shaofeng hit the demon master hard, which made him a little hard to believe. He didn''t expect that he, a mole ant in general, could resist with one blow of his full strength. A deep sense of frustration rose in his heart. "I didn''t expect that you still have some strength, but with these strength, you can''t win!" The demon Master said that, his body turned into a black light and came to Chen Shaofeng crazy. "I really have no way to kill you old guy, but you can''t kill me. The power of my soul and magic yuan are far from what you can imagine!" Chapter 3287 Chen Shaofeng''s tone is still very calm. There is no fear on his face. Instead, he is full of war. He knows that he still has many cards to play, and he can definitely kill the demon master on the spot. What he needs to do now is to restore the power of the magic yuan as soon as possible. His body, constantly displaying Tianluo BA''s body determination, quickly absorbed the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, and gathered towards his body. In the blink of an eye, his power of magic yuan returned as before. "Boy, go to hell. I will take out your Yuanying, devour his divine power, and then refine his flesh and bones into ashes, so that you will be scared and will never be reborn!" The devil''s voice was full of resentment. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is in the process of recovery. He heard each other''s words and didn''t respond to him. Instead, he was constantly exerting his Tianluo Ba determination and absorbing the power between heaven and earth. Then the devil''s figure rushed directly to Chen Shaofeng. He waved his huge long gun and stabbed him in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. The power of this gun was so terrible that Chen Shaofeng''s body couldn''t help shaking. "Boy, now you are at the end of a powerful crossbow and can''t resist my attack! Die obediently. My divine knowledge and evil thoughts have locked you in. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t escape. I will refine you into a puppet and make you my slave forever..." The devil laughed. "Demon lord, I can not only resist your killing move, but also completely wipe you out and make you lose your soul!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly with pride on his face. "OK, boy, since you can resist my attack, you dare to be so arrogant!" "Your arrogance has angered me. I will kill you now!" Then, on the body of the demon lord, a dazzling purple light burst out, in which you can vaguely see purple lightning flashing. His breath also reached the level of fairy king at this moment. "Demon lord, you will die today!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice was also cold and abnormal. Between the two, an earth shaking collision broke out. "Boom" A powerful and extreme shock wave spread from the place where the two clashed. Both Chen Shaofeng and the Demon Lord were shaken back. Chen Shaofeng was even more embarrassed. There were hundreds of fine scars on his body, slowly flowing blood. A trace of scarlet blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. The Demon Lord looked at Chen Shaofeng''s injury and gave a pitiful sneer: "boy, your injury is just fur. I only used 30% of my skill to attack, so you can''t bear it?" "Ha ha... Devil, don''t you think your words are ridiculous? I''m the highest cultivation achievement of the great Immortal Emperor. Your move is not worth mentioning to me! Don''t you claim to be the most potential peerless genius of the demon family? Why don''t you see what''s outstanding about you?" The corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth outlined a look of disdain and said faintly. "Boy, I will let you know my strength!" "Hahaha, old dog, just try your best to put your horse here. I will kill you completely!" Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile. "Boy, let you taste my power now!" The demon lord laughed at the speech. Immediately, a dazzling purple brilliance appeared on his left palm, which seemed to be swimming with countless small snakes. "Go!" Then, with a wave of his big hand, a dazzling purple light group flew out of his palm. It was as fast as thunder. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, it attacked Chen Shaofeng with a lightning speed. Chen Shaofeng saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light burst out of his eyes. He snorted coldly and shouted "Tianluo BA''s body decision". Suddenly, all his strength was mobilized and gathered towards his right hand. Then, a powerful demon God sword condensed on his right hand and hit the purple light. A "buzz". The two attacks collided with each other and made a startling noise. The attacks of the two collided with each other in the void, producing a circle of terrorist shock waves, spreading in all directions and sweeping into the whole space, smashing everything around, and sending out a "boom" sound. The gravel and sand turned into a piece of dust in the air and floated away in all directions. Where the dust goes, it is a scorched earth, leaving no grass. The dust is still floating in the air. "Ah --" Suddenly, a scream broke out. A huge and ferocious wound appeared on the devil''s face. Blood splashed from the wound. He uttered an earth shaking scream, and his body flew backward. He had broken countless caves, came outside and fell to the ground again. At this time, the Demon Lord was already lying on the ground with blood all over his head. His mouth kept spitting blood, and his face became pale, like a piece of paper without blood, like a sick seedling. "Hahaha... You finally lost. You are such a waste. You can''t beat me at all. You must die today!" Chen Shaofeng approached the demon lord step by step. His face was full of drama and abuse. He said coldly: "old dog, I advise you not to struggle any more. You''d better surrender early and be my mount. It''s an insult for a talent like you to be my mount. Moreover, it''s still a very meaningful thing for me!" His words, it can be said, did not pay attention to the Demon Lord at all. The demon lord''s face showed a thick color of shame. How could he stand Chen Shaofeng''s ridicule? At that moment, he stood up from the ground. Although the injury on his body was serious, he was not seriously injured. This guy is really a freak. He didn''t suffer any loss under such circumstances. This shocked Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, don''t be complacent too early. I won''t admit defeat. Even if I fight for my life, I will kill you here. However, I will send you down to accompany your master and your friends first!" In the eyes of the demon lord, a trace of ferocious color flashed. The tone was extremely cold and said. "Demon lord, your strength is not qualified to kill us all!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon master, and the expression on his face looked very calm. Chapter 3288 "Ha ha... Boy, you are a little arrogant! Do you think your strength is better than me? If you are better than me, you will not be defeated by me! Boy, stop dying and I will take your life today!" The demon lord laughed when he heard the speech. The laughter was very crazy, rampant, and full of ridicule. He thought he had a good chance of winning. "Demon lord, my strength may not be as strong as you, but you also know that I have a magic weapon in my hand!" Chen Shaofeng listened and smiled. "Magic weapon?" The Demon Lord was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he showed a sneer in his eyes and said, "boy, do you think I will believe your nonsense? I''m not a fool!" "Since you don''t want to believe it, you can try!" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. "Well, then I''ll let you die convinced and make you completely desperate!" Said the devil. As soon as the voice fell, I saw the demon lord''s hands waving fiercely towards the space. Then, I saw that a dark smell was emitted from his body, and formed a huge vortex. These vortices emitted strong dark power, rotated continuously in the void, and produced a strong suction force, which made people feel dizzy. "Hum, the boy really didn''t cheat me. It''s really a magic weapon! It seems that I''m really lucky this time!" As the Demon Lord spoke, his face showed a strong color of joy. Under the control of the demon lord, the huge black vortex kept expanding and growing. Gradually, Chen Shaofeng felt that he was sucked into the vortex by a terrible force. The vortex sent out a strange attraction, as if trying to pull him into the vortex. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Then, a dazzling golden awn burst out of his body. Then his figure disappeared and disappeared. Seeing this, the demon lord frowned. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would still do this: blink! "Boy, you can''t escape, just wait for death!" The devil sneered. Soon after, the Demon Lord saw Chen Shaofeng''s figure and suddenly appeared in front of him. He couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart. "Demon lord, you should feel very painful now! This is the price you want to put me into reincarnation! I said I would kill you and I will take action!" Chen Shaofeng showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at the demon lord and said slowly. "What!" "No way! It''s absolutely impossible!" "......" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the demon lord couldn''t help crying. He didn''t want to believe what was happening. However, the facts were in front of him. The Demon Lord had to admit that he was knocked down by the young man in front of him. "Demon lord, I''ll do what I say! You can go at ease!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile on his mouth. Then his right fist was raised fiercely. He hit the devil with a fist, and went straight to the devil with a dazzling golden awn and the threat of destruction. "No..." Seeing this scene, the demon lord couldn''t help shouting. But it''s too late. The golden awn hit the devil''s chest hard and made a loud noise. Suddenly, the clothes on the devil''s chest were broken and opened, and a blood red wound emerged. The whole person of the Demon Lord was knocked out and fell hundreds of feet away. A huge blood hole appeared in his chest. "Demon lord!" "Demon lord!" "......" Seeing that the Demon Lord was wounded by Chen Shaofeng, the other four demons shouted one after another, and their faces were full of worry. However, they have no way. Their strength is not enough to prevent Chen Shaofeng from defeating the Demon Lord. What''s more, their strength is not as strong as the Demon Lord. "Hum!" Seeing this, the demon master''s face was full of anger. With a cold hum, he got up from the ground and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the demon lord attacking himself, Chen Shaofeng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "demon lord, now you are no longer my opponent. I advise you to stay away from me. If you continue to provoke me, your end will be more miserable!" With that, Chen Shaofeng gently raised his arm and made a posture towards the sky. At the next moment, a huge sword appeared in the air. The huge sword was full of ten thousand feet long and distributed endless terror. There were bursts of thunder and lightning on it, jumping constantly. Next to it, there are three huge dark clouds, emitting endless black inflammation, which set off the sky as dark as hell. At this moment, all the monsters in the sky, including the demons, stared round and looked unbelievable. This, this is a huge artifact! Moreover, this is a super terrible artifact! "Boy, you dare!" At this time, the Demon Lord saw it, his eyes showed a trace of fear, and he shouted in a deep voice. He knows that Chen Shaofeng has ignored everything and wants to show his real killing moves. In this way, he must suffer a great loss? Moreover, once he is in danger, the strong of the demon clan will come to reinforce him immediately, which is not a good thing for him. Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "what dare you not!" With that, he was ready to display the mysterious black giant sword. "Boy, do you think that''s all my strength? I haven''t used my killing moves yet! How can you resist it!" Seeing this, the devil immediately sneered. He doesn''t believe that a small person in Xianjun state can do harm to himself. He also wants to show his killing moves and give Chen Shaofeng a fatal blow! "Boy, go to hell!" Seeing this, the demon lord roared again with great resentment. His two arms turned into two bloody light columns, rushed straight into the sky and attacked in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. He was very fast and came to Chen Shaofeng in a moment. "Hum! With your attack, you want to hurt me?" Chen Shaofeng outlined a disdainful smile around his mouth. Then he summoned the mysterious black giant sword to meet the attack of the Demon Lord. "Boom --" There was a roar. "Ah... No, no..." Chen Shaofeng''s black giant sword collided with two blood colored light columns, and suddenly made a harsh sound. The shrill whistling sound kept circling over the sky, deafening. It made people feel numb on the scalp, violent beating of the heart and burning blood all over the body. Chen Shaofeng only felt that the power of the two blood columns was constantly washing his body and soul, and his face was covered with ferocious color. Chapter 3289 The black dragon tattoo on his forehead became more and more obvious at the moment. "Ah... You..." The Demon Lord looked at his attack and did no harm to Chen Shaofeng. He was shocked to the extreme. He never dreamed that his attack was dissolved by Chen Shaofeng, which made him feel incredible and oppressed. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s defense should be so strong. Chen Shaofeng ignored him and attacked him again. At the same time, in his hands, there were three more colorful jade symbols engraved with extremely complex array diagrams. "Boy, I see where you''re going this time!" Seeing this, the demon lord yelled again. He said, his body flashed and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon master and couldn''t help smiling: "do you think I''ll give you a chance to kill?" "Hum!" "Buzz" When the Demon Lord saw Chen Shaofeng, he didn''t run away, but rushed to kill himself. He couldn''t help but utter a voice of contempt. A cold color also appeared on his face. With his hands raised, he condensed two blood colored light columns again and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s place. He knew that in this way, even if Chen Shaofeng was not injured, he would be seriously hurt. At that time, it was the best time to kill him himself. "Hahaha, your attack won''t hurt me at all. I''ll see if you can beat me seriously!" Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly, and his tone was full of disdain. "Boy, do you think I have no way to kill you?" Hearing the speech, the demon lord''s face couldn''t help showing a sinister smile. With a wave of his palm, a huge blood column was condensed again. This blood column was more terrible and more powerful than the one just condensed, as if to devour everything. "Break it for me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng gave a cold drink. I saw that the black giant sword sent out a dazzling purple divine light. It made a clear and loud sound of dragon chanting. Then, it galloped away at a speed difficult to distinguish by the naked eye and collided with the bloody light column. Several explosions came in succession. The blood light column and the black giant sword hit together again, this time. The bloody light column and black giant sword issued by the Demon Lord were not as majestic as before. It seemed that they encountered something to resist. With a cry, they turned into pieces of blood fog and disappeared. This scene attracted people''s attention in the past. "This... How is this possible?" The Demon Lord saw this and made a sound of disbelief. His face was full of incredible expression, because his bloody giant sword combined with some of his magic powers and had extremely strong defense and attack ability. How could it be broken by Chen Shaofeng. You know, his cultivation has reached the immortal state, which can be said to be the top existence in this continent. He has never lost. However, today he was repulsed by Chen Shaofeng''s black sword, which was hard for him to accept! "Ha ha, Demon Lord, your strength is just like this. In this way, I will give you a chance to see your real strength!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but make a mocking voice. While talking, there was a huge noise in the sixth layer of chaotic infinite space in his body, and huge black vortices were formed, which wrapped Chen Shaofeng and his chaotic infinite space, forming a unique world. Then, a huge black sword appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, emitting the breath of killing. He suddenly threw the black sword out and smashed it to the devil''s place. The speed of the black giant sword is too fast. It looks like a meteorite falling. The prestige generated is also extremely amazing. The space is smashed, torn and broken "Ah..." Under such circumstances, the demon lord roared with pain. He frantically urged all the divine yuan forces in his body to stop the black giant sword. "Boy, I will never let you go! I will frustrate you!" "Boy, you''re dead. I''ll grind your flesh into powder with my own hands!" "Boy, you asked for it! I''ll never let you live. I''ll beat you up!" "Boy, you die!" The Demon Lord kept scolding. "Boom" The black giant sword, carrying a huge threat, fell hard at him. Then, there were two loud noises, and then there was another sad wail. The devil''s figure was hit and flew thousands of feet away, spitting blood at his mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a smile of victory. "Demon lord, you are just like this. See how rampant you will be in the future!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the devil and said coldly. The demon lord trembled with anger when he heard the speech. However, the demon lord soon stabilized his body. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and showed a ferocious expression on his face: "boy, remember today''s humiliation, my demon lord will remember it in his heart. One day, I will break you into pieces!" He knows that he still needs to pay a high price to defeat Chen Shaofeng. However, he was not afraid of Chen Shaofeng. He also has a card, which is the blood magic in his body. He believed that as long as he could absorb this blood magic, it would be enough to completely recover his injury treatment, and he was sure to break through to fairyland in a short time. At that time, he must take revenge! "Hahaha, you''re such a waste. You still want to kill me? You''re crazy!" Chen Shaofeng sniffed the speech and disdained the way. He now has a chaotic infinite space and a black giant sword. He is full of confidence in himself. He has the ability to challenge beyond his level. It''s a dream for the Demon Lord to kill him. "Boy, I''ll let you know how ridiculous you are!" The devil roared. He killed Chen Shaofeng again and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a strong disdain. He stepped out step by step and went head-on to the Demon Lord. His fists again bombarded the devil''s attack. "Boy, I will break you into pieces and refine your Divine personality and yuan God into the power of my blood!" The Demon Lord made a very bitter voice, and then his body rushed to Chen Shaofeng. His attack is very powerful. In his opinion, he has shown all his powers. He believes that even the experts in fairy King''s land will die if they are attacked by him, not to mention the mole ants in fairy King''s land. Chapter 3290 The two men collided with each other in mid air, making an earth shaking noise. "Boy, this is your own way to die. Since this is the case, you can wait to die!" The Demon Lord looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was pushed back to the distance by himself, and couldn''t help laughing proudly. The words fell and continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon master disdainfully, snorted coldly, and his body flickered up, leaving a series of residual shadows in the void. Then he appeared behind the demon master and stepped up. "Click, click!" The demon lord''s body immediately appeared cracks, and then his body was trampled into the soil by Chen Shaofeng''s huge legs. "You, you... How did you do it? How did I feel that my body became more and more rigid and my movements became more and more dull? Is this your concealed weapon?" The Demon Lord said with a shocked face as he struggled. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer. He launched a fierce attack on the devil again. He hit the devil''s head with a huge leg. Three shocking cracks appeared on the devil''s head, and bright red blood gushed out continuously, mixed with black and white blood beads. "You..." The demon lord felt that his soul seemed to collapse at any time. At this moment, he finally understood the horror of Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s body would be so strong that he trampled his head. If Chen Shaofeng''s body were not strong, he would be a cold body now. "Demon lord, do you want to fight me now?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon lord who was trampled into the soil by his own foot, and couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, I will never forget the shame of today!" The demon lord grinned at his words. "You can''t forget what you can do. I''ll let you try it today. How terrible the attack I just used!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. With that, he raised his black giant sword again and killed the demon lord mercilessly. The power of this sword is many times stronger than before. "Bang" The Demon Lord was hit by this sword, and his whole body was like a shell. He flew backwards and hit the demon sea heavily. "Demon lord, I said, I won''t let you go!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the devil''s scream and said coldly. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s legs took another step forward again, and his body was vertical. He pursued the devil''s body. The black giant sword in his hand sent out a dazzling black brilliance and cut it off again towards the devil. The demon lord uttered a painful scream. His body was severely split by Chen Shaofeng''s huge sword, and a black light rushed out of it to escape. However, Chen Shaofeng''s attack would not allow him to escape. "Puff" The black light mass is swallowed up by the chaotic infinite space. "Ah, you damn beast, I won''t let you go!" The demon lord roared angrily, unwilling to say. He is now a foot in the gate of death and may die at any time. His soul was badly hurt. Even taking pills, I''m afraid he can''t repair his injury. His only hope is that Chen Shaofeng can spare his life. "Boy, let me out quickly, and the grudges between us will be written off!" The demon lord pleaded for mercy while resisting the suppression of chaotic infinite space. "Hehe, you mean person, you not only want my life, but also want to take my divine personality and yuan God. You also want me to let you go. It''s a joke!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. "Boy, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong! If you let me go, I''ll be an ox and a horse and be loyal to you forever!" The demon lord couldn''t help wailing after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words. "Do you want to be a cow and a horse? I think it''s better to forget it. You don''t deserve it! I can''t forgive you for being a villain like you!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with disdain. "Boy, do you really want to fight me?" The Demon Lord saw this, the blood in his eyes was bright and prosperous, and his face was gloomy. His voice, like rolling thunder, resounded through the sky and spread all over the world. He wants to provoke Chen Shaofeng so that Chen Shaofeng can attack him. However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t eat this set at all. "I, Mr. Chen, always don''t like being threatened. What''s more, it''s such an ant. If you keep your hands on it, I may spare your life. Otherwise, I''ll refine you into a puppet!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. To tell the truth, the Demon Lord is really poor, because his body has been destroyed by Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Now he is like an empty shell. However, Chen Shaofeng did not dare to forgive him easily. After all, this guy''s identity is too mysterious and strange. Chen Shaofeng also wants to get some news from each other. He dare not take risks. "Ha ha... You are so naive! Do you think your strength has surpassed the demon emperor? Hum, I tell you, you are nothing in front of me. I want to crush you like an ant! If you don''t let me out, I will let you die without a place to bury. I will cut you to pieces and torture you to death!" The demon lord laughed wildly when he heard the speech. This guy is so arrogant. "Your tone is still so big. Since you are stubborn, I''ll let you taste my power!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shouting angrily. Then, he controlled the chaotic infinite space and slapped the demon lord hard. "Bang" "Puff" A dull roar sounded. "Ow ~ ~" Then, from the chaotic infinite space, the demon lord screamed bitterly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction would be so great. This surprised him. At the same time, he was very happy. It seems that the demon lord really has some details. "Boy, you can break my defense. It seems that your attack is good. You really surprised me!" The demon lord''s body flew hundreds of feet away by the huge sword of chaotic infinite space. He staggered and stood firm. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he said in surprise. Although his body was pierced by the giant sword, it was not damaged to the source. Now the Demon Lord has completely disappeared between heaven and earth. I can''t feel his breath again from here! At this time, Chen Shaofeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. If the Demon Lord didn''t despise himself too much, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to defeat him! Chapter 3291 The death of the demon lord Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction would be so great. This surprised him. At the same time, he was very happy. It seems that the demon lord really has some details. "Boy, you can break my defense. It seems that your attack is good. You really surprised me!" The demon lord''s body flew hundreds of feet away by the huge sword of chaotic infinite space. He staggered and stood firm. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he said in surprise. Although his body was pierced by the giant sword, it was not damaged to the source. Now the Demon Lord has completely disappeared between heaven and earth. I can''t feel his breath again from here! At this time, Chen Shaofeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. If the Demon Lord didn''t despise himself too much, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to defeat him! After solving the demon lord, Chen Shaofeng directly picked up his storage ring and planned to refine and absorb it to see what was inside. In addition to some pills and weapons in the storage ring, there is also a jade plaque with the words "blood evil Lord" written on it. Seeing the four words of the blood evil Lord, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes immediately turned red, his whole body exuded a murderous spirit, and his face was full of ferocious color. "I didn''t expect that this jade card could affect my mind. However, it doesn''t matter. Just absorb and refine it, ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng looked at the jade card in his hand and burst into laughter. This jade plate, just when the Demon Lord was hit by a giant sword, came out of his body. Shot out and caught in his hand. At the moment, the jade plate emits a faint blood light, showing the existence of the blood evil Lord. Chen Shaofeng knew that this was because he had just used the power of the demon master''s essence, which attracted the breath of the bloody demon master, which was discovered by the other party. However, all this is no longer important! "Hum, in that case, go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng sneered, then picked up the jade card in his hand, put it into his mouth and swallowed it. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng felt a cold breath flowing down his throat towards his limbs and bones. For a moment, it made his whole body comfortable, as if thousands of ants were eating his bone marrow. That feeling was unbearable and painful. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also felt the blood burning, as if to ignite his whole body. This situation lasted for almost a incense stick of time. Finally, the pain gradually subsided and was replaced by Shushuang. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also felt that his strength had increased a lot, which was the reward he received after his breakthrough. Chen Shaofeng didn''t waste this opportunity. He immediately sat down cross legged and began to absorb the blood left by the blood devil Lord. The power in these blood is strong enough to promote him to the middle stage of xianzun. I don''t know how long has passed. There is a strong and unparalleled breath in Chen Shaofeng''s body. This is that he has broken through the shackles and entered the immortal realm. "Ah..." When Chen Shaofeng was ready to continue to absorb refining, suddenly, a shrill scream broke out from his body. Then, all the soul energy around him quickly gathered towards him, and finally gathered to his forehead, forming a black vortex. An hour later. Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. But just as Chen Shaofeng broke through, all the powerful demons were angry, and they couldn''t let go of the death of the demon master. So a group of powerful demons went to invite the ancestor of the demons, Mo Yan, to kill the culprit who dared to hurt the Demon Lord. At this moment, the world was shaking, the void collapsed, a large number of black holes appeared in the sky, and the edge of the black hole emitted dazzling dark light. In the dark, endless black smoke washed towards Chen Shaofeng. "Was the demon lord killed by Chen Shaofeng? I want to avenge him!" A roaring sound full of murderous intention echoed in the void. With the falling of the sound, a dark flame dragon appeared and swept towards Chen Shaofeng. All this happened so suddenly that no one expected it. Even the strong people of the demon family didn''t expect that Mo Yan would fight a young man. His strength is not weak. He is the ancestor of the demon family. When Chen Shaofeng saw the attack coming, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and a trace of evil was outlined in the corners of his mouth: "the devil''s men really don''t have many good things. I don''t know if the old ghost will teach you all his life''s accomplishments before he dies?" Chen Shaofeng secretly guessed. He was not flustered when he thought of this. He held the immortal sword in his hand and looked calm. At this time, the evil Yan came out, dressed in a black robe, surrounded by the evil spirit, and looked murderous. "Little bastard, you dare to hurt my people. I won''t forgive you today. Die!" When Mo Yan saw Chen Shaofeng, he shouted angrily. When the words fell, he saw him spit out a scarlet flame and bombard Chen Shaofeng. The speed of the flame was so fast that it reached Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dodge. He allowed the flame to bombard his body. Black cracks appeared, and the blood and flesh on the surface of his body were burned. "Boy, today I''ll show you the cost of provoking the demon clan. Go to hell!" After watching Chen Shaofeng''s body burned, Mo Yan laughed and said. As soon as he waved his hand, he had a huge palm condensed by the power of magic yuan. He beat Chen Shaofeng hard and wanted to kill him in one fell swoop and never suffer from the future. His eyes were full of greed. "It''s just mole ants of the demon clan. I don''t care to fight with you!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. As he spoke, he pinched his hands and displayed the mysterious five element divine thunder curse. A golden five element divine thunder bombarded the giant palm and smashed it Then, the power of the devil yuan on his body condensed into a long sword and smashed it at the devil Yan. tumble This scene was very shocking. When Mo Yan saw it, his eyes stared at the boss and his face was full of incredible color. It''s incredible that Chen Shaofeng can urge such a powerful five element divine thunder. Magic Yan did not dare to neglect, and quickly showed his powerful magic skills to resist. Boom-- The two attacks collided, and a violent roar broke out, and the energy waves spread in all directions. Chen Shaofeng felt a great pressure hanging over him. Magic Yan''s strength is really very strong, much stronger than himself. A dignified color can''t help appearing on Chen Shaofeng''s face. This magic Yan is really powerful. No wonder he can act as the guardian of the Demon Lord. Chapter 3292 At this moment, Chen Shaofeng didn''t keep it any more and cast the third layer of the five element God thunder curse. The power of the third layer of the five elements divine thunder curse is not comparable to that of the previous level divine thunder curse. "Boom" At this moment, numerous purple and gold lightning appeared around Chen Shaofeng''s body, completely enveloping him. "No, what is the devil emperor doing? How can he have the magic family''s skill? This is not the category of the magic family''s skill!" The powerful of the demon clan discussed the Tao one after another. "Who is he? How can he master the skills of the demon family? Is he a god cultivator in other realms?" Someone asked. "I don''t know. This guy''s magic power is very strange and powerful!" Someone said. "Whoever he is, stop him! Otherwise, there will be endless trouble!" A demon strongman said in a deep voice. "Yes, he must die!" The strong of the demon clan echoed the way one after another. For a time, the powerful demons came to kill Chen Shaofeng, and all their goals were Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. The bloody axe in his hand waved around, creating dazzling bloody hurricanes, which defeated all the powerful demons who rushed up. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed, he came to devil Yan''s face. The immortal cutting sword in his hand waved violently and chopped away towards devil Yan. Seeing this, Mo Yan immediately sacrificed the demon king''s armor. At the same time, black magic patterns appeared on the surface of his body, forming a thick and incomparable armor. His strength soared again, a blow came out, and a huge fist came out. tumble The giant fist hit the immortal sword hard. A startling noise came, and a terrible energy ripple spread wildly around. At this time, some powerful demons, who were a little close to Chen Shaofeng, were directly swept by this terrible energy wave and blasted out. "Young generation, you are just a small minion in the realm of xianzun. You deserve to fight me. It''s like dying!" Magic Yan looked at Chen Shaofeng and disdained. On Chen Shaofeng''s face, there was a disdainful smile: "Mo Yan, do you really think you are great? You are not qualified to fight with me. If you don''t agree, come and try!" "Good boy, you are so arrogant and arrogant. See how I kill you!" Magic Yan was furious when he heard the speech. With that, he pinched his hands again and again, and sent out bursts of magic sound in his mouth. He bombarded Chen Shaofeng. The magic sound contained a strange power. I saw that the power of the magic yuan between heaven and earth was absorbed by magic Yan into his body, making his strength more and more powerful. "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed no weakness. His hands were also pinched and determined continuously. He showed the same move and bombarded the place where the enchanted Yan was. Two powerful and unparalleled forces bombarded together. tumble The five element gods lightning struck on the body of magic Yan. On the skin of Mo Yan, there were numerous small scars, and blood flowed outward along the scars. "Impossible, how can you break my defense!" Magic Yan exclaimed. His face was full of reluctance and disbelief. "Ha ha, what''s up? Do you believe it now?" Chen Shaofeng laughed and walked to the enchanted Yan step by step. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a ray of ferocious brilliance. "Boy, you can''t think!" Seeing this, magic Yan also shouted angrily and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. The two fought together again. For a time, this area was covered by the terrible aftermath of the battle. Every time they fight, they can produce terrorist cracks. These cracks are enough to tear the body of a master at the demon Saint level. At this time, Chen Shaofeng and magic Yan have entered the state of crazy fighting. There are numerous runes on the surface of his body, and each Rune emits a dazzling metallic luster. These runes are more than 3600 Jinwu divine fires displayed by Chen Shaofeng. Each Jinwu divine fire has the power to burn the soul and destroy the will. If ordinary demon people are infected with a little Jinwu divine fire, they will be burned into ashes and turned into fly ash immediately. Chen Shaofeng showed so much golden and black divine fire, which also had a great restraining effect on the power of magic yuan of magic Yan. "Boy, what can you do even if you use so many Jinwu Shenhuo? You are not my opponent at all. Today I will let you understand that the majesty of the demon ancestor is inviolable..." Seeing that so many golden and black gods and fires appeared on Chen Shaofeng, Mo Yan was not afraid at all. He still said arrogantly on his face. Magic Yan''s words had just finished, and a look of surprise appeared on his face, because he found that the golden and black fire displayed by Chen Shaofeng disappeared under the suppression of his magic yuan power! "Little beast, you cheat, you die!" Mo Yan said angrily and continued to kill Chen Shaofeng. On the surface of magic Yan''s body, a set of bloody armor appeared again, wrapped him up, and his strength increased greatly. His attack became more sharp, and the fist style brought by his fist shattered the void. Chen Shaofeng sneered: "magic Yan, I have to admit that your power of magic yuan is indeed very strong, but it has not reached the level that can crush the realm of xianzun!" "Your artifact demon king armor is really good, but your magic yuan is not strong enough, and you are not my opponent! I will tell you now that you are vulnerable to my attack!" Chen Shaofeng said loudly, and his tone was full of pride. With that, Chen Shaofeng waved his arm, took out 30 million pieces of the best magic crystal in the storage ring, grabbed it, put it to his mouth, and swallowed it suddenly. "Buzz!" A buzzing sound sounded, and in Chen Shaofeng''s body, an unparalleled golden and black divine fire emerged from the storage ring. These Jinwu Shenhuo, like a ferocious little dragon, hovered in his Dantian and released a series of terrorist forces. These golden and black divine fires are condensed by the power of divine elements in Chen Shaofeng''s body. These flames are very pure and have terrible destructive power. Around Chen Shaofeng''s body, a mass of golden brilliance enveloped him. He was like a scorching sun shining in all directions, making him look incomparably sacred and have a thrilling hegemonic power. The blood magic lines on the surface of his body scattered bright blood red light, like blood dragons, lifelike. Chapter 3293 Chen Shaofeng''s strength has been improved again. Seeing this, magic Yan immediately looked frightened. "Boy, how can this be possible? This golden black divine fire is the magic power you obtained by refining a mysterious relic?" Magic Yan questioned loudly, and his tone was full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so lucky that he could improve his strength under the oppression of his magic yuan. "Hey, you guessed right. Yes, this is the magic power I got from the ruins. My magic power is called ''Three Yin demons burn the sky''!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said with a laugh. At this time, blood red light appeared outside Chen Shaofeng''s body. Outside his body, a blood red light is rapidly condensing into a three yin devil fire transformed by golden black divine fire. The power of the three evil fire increased again, and fire waves swept around. "No..." Magic Yan screamed. "Boy, don''t deceive people too much. You''re provoking the majesty of the demon clan!" Magic Yan roared. He had felt that the surface of his body was suffering from the burning pain of the three evil fires. He wanted to get rid of the pain, but he couldn''t. "What''s the matter with me bullying you? You despicable and shameless man attacked my wife and children and killed them. Today I''ll tear you to pieces!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng flashed a sarcastic color on his face and said coldly. With that, his hands clenched into fists and smashed hard at the body of magic Yan. "Bang!" A dull voice sounded, and Chen Shaofeng''s powerful Shenyuan fist fell on Mo Yan''s chest. A "poof". There was only a dull sound. Then, Mo Yan''s huge body burst out, flew back hundreds of feet, rolled in the air for several times, and then stopped falling. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" A series of painful roars came from magic Yan''s mouth. More than a dozen of his sternum have been broken, and dozens of his internal organs have been broken. "No! This guy''s body is so strong that he can resist my attack. I have to find a way to defeat him, otherwise I will suffer a loss today!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the devil Yan lying on the ground, and his eyebrows showed a dignified color. Chen Shaofeng''s body, in a flash, came to magic Yan''s body, ready to solve him. But all this was just magic Yan''s clothes. As soon as he grabbed it, he grabbed it towards Chen Shaofeng''s neck. It was as hard as a steel pliers, and it was covered with sharp finger pricks. "I dare to make a fool of myself in front of me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at it and disdained it. His left foot lifted up and kicked hard at the claw caught by magic Yan. "Click" A crisp crack sounded. Magic Yan''s arm was severely kicked by Chen Shaofeng''s left leg, broke directly and flew into the sky. "Ah... Ah..." Magic Yan howled miserably, and his face showed a color of incomparable pain. He wanted to escape, but his body had lost its ability to move. He could only watch Chen Shaofeng come to him. Chen Shaofeng pinched magic Yan''s throat, lifted him up and said coldly, "boy, are you taking it now?" "Hum, you have a dream. Kill me. I will never give in to you. I am the ancestor of the demon family. How can I easily admit defeat?!" Magic Yan smelled the words and disdained the way. Then a more powerful strength appeared on Mo Yan, He injected all his magic power into his flesh to resist the burning of Chen Shaofeng''s three yin demon fire. Magic Yan wants to die with Chen Shaofeng and blow Chen Shaofeng to pieces. On the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body, a layer of blood red flame appeared, on which there were magic patterns beating, like blood colored fire snakes. "I don''t know what to do!" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth rose, sketched a mockery, and shouted. The blood red flame on the surface of his body, like a dragon, collided in his body and made a loud "boom", making his body more huge and strong, and his skin emitted bursts of blood red brilliance. "Boy, I want you to die." Magic Yan burst out endless resentment and roared. His words, like a meteorite, hit Chen Shaofeng''s chest and shook it back several steps. "Poof" Chen Shaofeng vomited a mouthful of blood. "Chen Shaofeng, it seems that you are just like this. Do you really think that you can defeat this demon? It''s just wishful thinking. Kneel down and kowtow for mercy. Maybe I can consider sparing your life!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng vomited blood and was injured, Mo Yan was overjoyed. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and shouted. He thought that Chen Shaofeng could not stand the blow he had just made, and would kneel down and beg for mercy. "You mean person, you can''t think about it. You''ll wait to die!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng glared angrily and said angrily. "Hum, let''s see who dies first!" Magic Yan smelled the speech, and the smile on his face became more cruel. With a flash of his body shape, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng. His hands waved, and the power of magic yuan gathered frantically. A series of special fingerprints of the demon family appeared in his palm, on which there were black fog and purple lightning wandering constantly. "Demon family forbidden magic thunder palm!" Magic Yan roared violently. Those black magic Qi fingerprints were like a sharp magic knife, flying towards Chen Shaofeng. Each path was as big as a huge mountain, like a dark planet. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng burst out a dazzling brilliance in his eyes, with a trace of black and red fire beating inside. "Jiuyou devours Lingyan!" Chen Shaofeng showed the highest level of fire spirit power he understood, and showed Jiuyou devouring spirit inflammation. This is the second attack skill that he understood when he was at the Immortal Emperor level. He used the two together, which greatly increased his power and could devour everything. "Boom" Bursts of earth shaking explosions resounded through the void. The divine thunder magic palm displayed by the demon family practitioner had no resistance in front of Jiuyou devouring Lingyan, and was swallowed into Jiuyou devouring Lingyan one after another. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s blow swallowed up all those divine thunder magic palms. "How could it be! You... You swallowed my magic thunder palm!" Magic Yan''s face appeared an incredible color. He knew that his magic thunder palm was the most powerful divine soul martial art he had created in his life after cultivating to the immortal realm. Chapter 3294 Although, in his memory, there were several comparable soul martial arts, those soul martial arts were far too far from his magic thunder palm. He originally thought that as long as he cast the magic thunder palm, he could easily kill Chen Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could easily dissolve the magic thunder palm. It''s really surprising. Chen Shaofeng saw that Mo Yan was so surprised and sneered: "ha ha, your move of magic thunder palm is really powerful. If my Jiuyou spirit devouring inflammation can devour everything, I really can''t help you. Your move of divine soul attack martial arts is pretty good. However, it''s still worthless in front of my Jiuyou spirit devouring inflammation." As Chen Shaofeng spoke, the red fire in his eyes became more and more intense. There were wisps of red lines on his forehead. "Don''t be crazy. I''ll let you taste my magic thunder later." Mo Yan was so angry that he refused to admit defeat. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said, "I''d like to see how powerful you are?" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body shook slightly, the sword in his hand shook, and a terrible threat emanated from him. "Cut the immortal, kill the God, and break it!" With the sound of breaking the drink, Chen Shaofeng waved the immortal cutting sword in his hand and waved it violently. A strong force of the sword broke out from his body surface and turned into a huge sword, rising into the sky. The light of those magic thunder, after being hit by the force of sword Gang, broke up one after another. "Ah..." "Puff..." Then, a scream came into his ears. He saw that the magic thunder sent by magic Yan was destroyed by the power of the sword gang. His magic body was directly torn into two halves, and drops of blood splashed out from the broken flesh body to reveal his body. At this moment, magic Yan''s ferocious face is twisted together in pain. "How is it possible that my magic thunder destroys God thunder, but I have studied hard for years. How can I be destroyed by your spirit attack skills!" Magic Yan couldn''t believe it. "Hehe, there are many things you didn''t expect. Magic thunder can''t kill God thunder. Let''s change our martial arts. I don''t believe it. I can''t break your magic thunder." The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth rose, and he became evil. As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng flashed and rushed to the devil Yan. "What do you want!" Seeing this, Mo Yan immediately retreated and said warily. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer him, but continued to rush to him. "Hum, your divine soul martial arts are really powerful, but I also have my card, magic dragon soul eating formula!" Magic Yan looked at Chen Shaofeng''s speed and immediately took out a blue spar the size of a palm. The blue spar is covered with dense small seal characters, which emit dazzling blue light under the sunshine. "What level of martial arts is your magic dragon soul eating formula?" Chen Shaofeng stopped moving forward and said in doubt. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng stopped his attack, Mo Yan was at ease. Hearing the speech, he sneered with disdain and said, "you are not qualified to know that you have been poisoned now. I will abolish your cultivation first and make you a waste!" "Oh, really, in that case, I don''t have to hide." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng flashed a cold light in his eyes. "Good courage!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng despised himself so much, Mo Yan said angrily, "since you are so arrogant, I will help you!" The words fell, and a layer of black brilliance appeared all over magic Yan. Then he clenched his hands and gave a hard blow to his side. Boom! There was a thunderous roar in the air, and a giant dragon composed of black breath appeared around Mo Yan, who came to the position where Chen Shaofeng was. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng waved his hands, gathered his magic elements into his right fist and hit it hard. Boom! A huge sound came, and a huge fist shadow rose in the wind. In an instant, it became more than ten times larger. It collided with the black dragon condensed by the black breath, and burst out dazzling brilliance. The black-and-white brilliance formed a terrible mushroom cloud. The whole mountain trembled violently, as if it was about to collapse. Chen Shaofeng was hit by the dragon with black breath and flew out. He fell heavily on the ground, vomited blood at his mouth, and his legs trembled and dared not move. "This..." Magic Yan looked at Chen Shaofeng''s embarrassed appearance and was stunned. "Boy, how can you stop my magic dragon killing thunder! You can''t stop it! Ha ha ha!" Magic Yan couldn''t help laughing wildly: "boy, you''re not my opponent at all!" "It''s naive of you to think that you want to defeat me with your Divine martial arts!" Chen Shaofeng stood up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and walked slowly towards magic Yan step by step. "It''s impossible. My magic dragon annihilation thunder took me tens of thousands of years to refine it. How can you resist the existence of a fairy in the early days!" When Mo Yan heard that Chen Shaofeng was not hurt by his own magic dragon annihilation thunder, he was surprised and thought it impossible, so he couldn''t believe it. As soon as the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng came to him and stepped out to sneak attack. But magic Yan''s reaction speed was very fast. One side of his body avoided. At the same time, he raised his arm and grabbed out at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng quickly changed his direction and wanted to avoid the attack of magic Yan. "Your speed is still not fast enough!" Seeing this, Mo Yan sneered and continued to chase Chen Shaofeng away. As soon as they chased and fled, in the twinkling of an eye, they came to a cliff. Magic Yan clenched his fists tightly and hit down fiercely. "You go to hell!" I saw that on his fist, there was a surge of black light. Those black lights gathered together on his arm to form a virtual shadow of a black dragon. The black dragon virtual shadow opened his mouth and aimed at Chen Shaofeng. "Roar" A dragon roared and echoed in the air. A huge faucet appeared in the air. The huge faucet seemed to bite down. Chen Shaofeng''s body immediately disappeared. "Damn it, didn''t you bite?" Seeing this, magic Yan could not help frowning. Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared thousands of meters away. On his face, there was a mocking color. He smiled at Mo Yan and said, "Mo Yan, your magic dragon soul eating formula is really powerful. However, it is indeed a terrible secret for others, but it is useless for me." Then the immortal cutting sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand appeared a terrible brilliance. Chapter 3295 I saw him slash to the front, and a colorful awn appeared in the void. The colorful awn has a length of three feet. There are countless mysterious and extremely mysterious lines flowing on it. It seems to be a terrible artifact, emitting a mysterious pressure that makes the existence of the demon emperor feel afraid. The multicolored awn bombarded forward at an extremely fast speed. The speed was so fast that it was almost a hundred feet away from the black dragon in the blink of an eye. The black dragon uttered a shrill scream. Then, the black dragon disappeared under the attention of the people. It was pierced by the colorful awn and disappeared. The colorful awn continued to move forward and bombarded the devil Yan fiercely. Seeing this, magic Yan couldn''t help being surprised and hurriedly dodged to the side. He wanted to avoid this fatal blow. Bang! With a dull sound, the colorful awn bombarded his shoulder and made a loud explosion. There was a five inch deep pit on his shoulder, and a large piece of bloody skin was exposed outside. Soon, the energy of the colorful awn disappeared. "Ha ha, Mo Yan, I said that your magic dragon killing thunder can''t hurt me." Chen Shaofeng looked at the wound on magic Yan''s shoulder and couldn''t help laughing. "Smelly boy, you... How dare you hurt me! I can''t spare you!" Seeing this, Mo Yan couldn''t help jumping into a rage, shouted angrily, and turned into a demon Jiao again. His demon Jiao''s body is bigger than that just now. There is a ferocious and terrible black scale on it, and there is endless magic gas around it, which makes his demon Jiao''s body look more like a demon king. "Hum, Mo Yan, do you think I''m really afraid of your magic dragon devouring God thunder? You''re wrong! I''ll let you understand what life is better than death!" With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng burst into his eyes a surge of war. "The sword cuts the universe!" He shouted, and the chaotic infinite space force in his body rushed into the chopping immortal sword madly, which made the chopping immortal sword emit a dazzling silver brilliance. He threw his sword into the air. "Buzz!" The immortal cutting sword turned into a golden pittance. It was like pittance. It crossed in the air and cut hard at the virtual shadow of the magic Jiao. "No!" Seeing this, magic Yan secretly shouted bad in his heart. He knew that if the sword fell on his head, he would die without a place to bury, and there was no residue left. Because the sword is a top-level Lingbao. Magic Yan''s body suddenly dodged to one side and wanted to avoid the attack of the cutting immortal sword. However, the immortal cutting sword seemed to have divine consciousness. It followed him and locked his body tightly so that he could not move. "Damn it, this boy, there are too many means. This immortal sword can''t resist hard. We must find a way to avoid it!" Seeing this, Mo Yan showed an anxious color on his face and thought in his heart. "Mo Yan, just admit defeat. Your strength is not my opponent. I advise you to surrender." Chen Shaofeng''s face was masochistic and his tone was full of ridicule. Facing the opposite magic Yan, he said indifferently: "if you are stubborn, no wonder I am. You will become the soul under my sword!" "Boy, don''t be crazy! I''ll kill you!" Magic Yan couldn''t help getting angry when he heard the speech. His eyes burst out a gloomy color, and a strong black mist emanated from his body, shrouded his body, making his body dark and strange. "Magic dragon devours the soul and decides the second move: Magic flame devours the day!" Magic Yan showed his second move and his strongest move. His body was shocked, and a dark light ball exploded from his body, emitting a strong destructive force and terrible momentum, condensed around it, emitting a suffocating terrible high temperature. As soon as the magic dragon ate the sun, all the powerful demons in the world felt the terror of the dark light ball, and their hearts seemed to be pricked by a needle. "Ow!" The power of this magic dragon to devour the sun is very huge. It seems that a lifelike magic dragon hovers in it and sends out an angry dragon chant. There is a layer of dark flame burning on it, sending out bursts of harsh hiss, as if to incinerate everything. Magic Yan''s body also rises with the rise of magic dragon swallowing the sun. It moves quickly in the air, as if it were dancing. It looks very beautiful and enchanting. "Chen Shaofeng, next is your time of death. Die for me!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s light expression, Mo Yan couldn''t help shouting angrily as if everything was in his hands. His eyes were full of endless resentment, as if he wanted to tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces. At the end of his words, he saw that the huge head of the magic dragon of Mo Yan rushed towards Chen Shaofeng with teeth and claws, and sent out bursts of terrible roars. The magic flame condensed into a ball above his head, like a round of painted black sun, with the power of destruction, hit Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Small skills!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. In his eyes, there was a strong murderous flash. With a fierce wave of the cutting immortal sword, he fiercely chopped out the black burning knife flying in the face. "Boom boom", a deafening roar sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s evil flame devoured the sun and collided with the cutting immortal sword. Chen Shaofeng felt a slight numbness in his arm and couldn''t help taking a breath. He was shocked and said, "how can he be so strong?" Magic Yan was also shocked back a few steps. A shocking big hole appeared on his chest, and his blood flowed out continuously. At this time, he found that there was no damage on Chen Shaofeng''s cutting fairy sword, but his magic flame devouring the sun was split by the cutting fairy sword. This makes Mo Yan very unwilling. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he continued to kill Chen Shaofeng''s position, regardless of the horror of the sword. "Magic dragon soul swallowing formula, magic dragon roaring!" A deafening dragon chant rang through the whole sky, making the strong people around feel afraid. This dragon chant, like the roaring of evil spirits in the Jiuyou abyss, gives people a creepy feeling. After the demon Yan showed the third move of the magic dragon soul eating formula, the ferocious face was full of distorted expressions, as if it had been badly hurt. The cheeks were covered with ferocious and incomparable fine cracks, which looked very terrible, just like the face of a ghost. Chapter 3296 Black and red magic Qi, like fireworks, constantly burst out from the magic dragon devouring the sun and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s place. "What a domineering skill!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. "Boy, you know my power now. You waste, die here today!" Seeing the fear on Chen Shaofeng''s face, Mo Yan immediately laughed and said in a loud voice, "this magic dragon soul eating formula is the most aggressive magic skill in our demon family''s cultivation. You can''t resist it!" "Oh? It''s an attacking magic skill!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng immediately had a dispute in his heart and the corners of his mouth rose. "Hum, you know now. It''s too late. You''ll die today!" Magic Yan smelled the speech and couldn''t help but rejoice. The ferocious smile on his face was more intense. "Really?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he disagreed. When the voice fell, he saw the immortal sword in his hand waving out fiercely, chopping down those evil flames and crushing them all. Then, he waved the immortal sword in his hand and went to those black flames, like a black ancient mountain, which crushed the black flame beast. Then, he waved his sword fiercely and chopped it fiercely in front of him. A black knife light, like a painted black dragon, opened its teeth and claws to the fierce impact of those black flames, as if a black dragon was going to fly out of the cutting immortal sword and make a deafening dragon chant. "Ouch!" "Bang" An earth shaking sound of dragon singing resounded through the whole sky. Under the terrorist attack of the black dragon, those black flame fierce beasts wrapped by the black flame were shattered one after another, turned into pure energy and disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, Mo Yan couldn''t help but restrain his smile. He didn''t dare to underestimate Chen Shaofeng any more. His face showed a cautious color. On the immortal sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, a dazzling knife light broke out again. Facing magic Yan, he cut away fiercely. Everywhere the knife gang went, the void made bursts of clicking sound, like broken glass, with cracks. "Roar!" A roar came. I saw a giant tiger covered with dark flame, sprang out of the black flame, opened its big mouth, and puffed away at Chen Shaofeng. On the sharp fangs, there were drops of glittering and translucent saliva, which made people shudder. "A little skill, break it for me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and shook his wrist fiercely. Then he cut the immortal sword and killed the demon tiger with black flame all over the sky. "Bang!" The immortal cutting sword collided with the fire red giant tiger. "Bang", "boom" With the deafening roar, the giant tiger was directly hit by Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword. A black light column immediately spread around and enveloped all the places where magic Yan was located. "Boy, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" In the black light column, the voice of demon Yan''s almost sad roar was transmitted. "Ha ha!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. His eyes were full of cold color: "I have said that you are not my opponent. Now, it depends on who killed who!" As soon as the words fell, a dazzling golden brilliance erupted again on the cutting immortal sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. On it, a lifelike dragon was entrenched and flying, just like a real dragon, majestic and domineering, which made people feel afraid. The Golden Dragon opened a pair of big mouths like blood ruby, spit out terrible black dragon inflammation on the sky, and swept away in the direction of magic Yan. "Ah..." At this moment, a terrible scream rang through the devil Yan''s throat, like a sharp blade slashing his throat. "What kind of skill is this? It''s so terrible!" Magic Yan was surprised when he saw the Golden Dragon on Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword actually contained such terrible powers. "Boy, I fought with you!" The evil Yan roared, and his figure flashed. He appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s side, slapped him hard and left. "Buzz!" "Boom" The two men''s attacks collided together, as if a small Taigu giant peak hit hard together, making a roar. Both of them were shaken by each other''s attack and flew out repeatedly. Then, both of them spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, a dazzling purple arc erupted on both of them. It was inside Chen Shaofeng''s body, absorbing the residual thunder energy in the spirit liquid of heaven and earth and refining his own flesh. Magic Yan is running the magic flame art, absorbing and refining the remaining magic flame essence in his body quickly. Chen Shaofeng and Mo Yan didn''t want to waste any time. They all tried their best to attack each other fiercely. At this time, the magic gas between heaven and earth suddenly rushed madly, forming a hurricane, sweeping towards Chen Shaofeng and magic Yan. These hurricanes seem to have inexplicable attraction. Once they enter them, they are difficult to extricate themselves. "Boy, your time of death is coming, your time of death is coming!" Magic Yan was in the middle of magic Yan and made a hysterical roar. He couldn''t stand it anymore. He knew that if he didn''t kill Chen Shaofeng, he would be finished, because he clearly realized that if he couldn''t kill the damn boy, his end would be very miserable! Hearing the roar of magic Yan, Chen Shaofeng did not respond, but continued to urge the cutting immortal sword to bombard magic Yan. For a time, two figures, like two comets, flickered in the sky and made a terrible noise. In the battle between the two, their place has become riddled with holes, holes and cracks everywhere, and flames rise everywhere. They don''t know how long they fought. Both of them were badly injured and their faces were pale and terrible. "Ha ha, boy Chen, I think you can kill me!" Seeing that he had an advantage, magic Yan laughed wildly. "Hum, I really can''t help you, but this is the nest of ten thousand demons. As long as I give an order, ten thousand Warcraft will come and kill you!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. With that, the immortal sword in his hand was swung, and a powerful sword power erupted from his body, enveloping magic Yan. Seeing this, magic Yan couldn''t help feeling scared and hurriedly ran away to the distance. Chapter 3297 However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t continue to catch up because he himself had suffered a particularly serious injury. If he continued to entangle with magic Yan, it would only increase his injury. At this point, on the other side. Chen Shaofeng immediately found one. He wanted to recover from his injury and needed some Tiancai Dibao to supplement his true yuan. Otherwise, he would have to die, because the strength of magic Yan was too strong for him to resist. Chen Shaofeng saw a huge stone hundreds of feet around, covered with green moss, emitting a strong smell of wood attributes, and several strange fruit trees on it. After thinking about it, he decided to arrange a gathering array here. Then he put the demon flame into the storage ring, took out 18 best yuan crystals, soaked the yuan God in it, and began to arrange the gathering spirit array. In a quarter of an hour. "Hoo ~ it''s finally arranged." Chen Shaofeng looked at a huge gathering spirit array in front of him. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and said, "next, we''ll see how long it can last." Then he opened the array. A magnificent aura emerged from it and spread around. However, this array is not arranged by yourself after all, but with the help of the aura in the spirit gathering array, so it can only maintain the Kung Fu of half column incense. As soon as half a column of incense passed, the gathering spirit array disappeared without a trace. Chen Shaofeng could not help but frown and murmured in his heart, "if no one has come to attack here in banzhuxiang''s Kung Fu, what should I do?" "Forget it. Let''s have a rest here first." After thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng sat down cross legged and began to run the Jiulong holy body formula to recover his injury. Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, another incense time passed. At this time, bursts of noise came from a distance. Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and looked at the sound source. Not long after, he saw a huge thing coming at a high speed. Chen Shaofeng''s pupils could not help narrowing slightly and said in his heart, "come quickly!" "Roar!" There was a deafening roar when the giant was about 20 miles away from Chen Shaofeng''s place. Then he saw a remnant of the giant in the air, and in the blink of an eye he came to the hillside where Chen Shaofeng was located. "Huh?" Seeing the giant in front of him, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but look surprised. At present, this is a giant monster with purple and gold all over. Its fur is dark purple. It also has three black wings on its back. It looks like the wings of a black feather eagle. The monster''s body is extremely strong, its head is conical, and has sharp and sharp fangs. The monster''s forehead has a blood red vertical eye, and a pair of dark eyes emit blood thirsty light. It is a thousand birds and poisonous bees. In a flash, the thousand bird poisonous bee came to Chen Shaofeng, and opened its mouth to spit out a dark mist. Countless ferocious poisonous snakes shuttle through the fog, emitting a stench. Looking at the black liquid attacking him, Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a dignified color. He knew that it was a highly toxic thing spewed by magic Yan. These toxins were condensed by his magic flame. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng roared angrily, holding the immortal cutting sword, and rushed away towards the giant monster in front of him. At the same time, his three wings suddenly stirred up, and purple and black smoke spewed out of his mouth and nose, turned into a small black arrow and attacked Chen Shaofeng. The speed of these black arrows is extremely fast, and these black arrows can also corrode the power of the soul. "Bang!" Chen Shaofeng waved out with a sword and smashed all the black thin arrows shot at him. Then, his body tilted back to avoid the attack of these thin arrows. At the same time, his right foot moved gently on the ground, and the whole person jumped into the air like a spring and flew towards the top of the sky. Seeing this, the thousand bird poisonous bee sent out a deep hissing. His wings stirred up, and then a mass of black smoke came out of his mouth and flew towards Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, little skill, break it for me!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. Suddenly, the real yuan in his body burst out madly and turned into a golden defense mask, covering his whole body. These black arrows were blocked by the golden mask of the mask when they touched the mask. Then, the black toxin entered the light mask along the golden protective cover and eroded towards Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng had already prepared. A circle of colorful halos appeared on the surface of his body, swallowing the eroded black toxin. Seeing this, the thousand bird poisonous bee gave a roar of anger. His body flapped its wings again and dived down from the sky. Chen Shaofeng looked and said in his heart, "what a fast speed!" As soon as the words fell, he saw that the body of the thousand bird poisonous bee had come to him, and a pair of sharp and gloomy claws grabbed at him. Chen Shaofeng, holding the immortal cutting sword in his hand, chopped it face-to-face, and a silver sword Gang hit the sharp claws of the thousand birds and poisonous bees. "Boom" Bursts of loud noise sounded and sparks splashed. Chen Shaofeng''s long sword was shocked and flew away. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and immediately stepped back to avoid being affected. "Roar" At this time, a sharp corner of the thousand bird venomous bee hit Chen Shaofeng''s chest, shook it out and hit the ground, leaving a huge pit and flying dust. "What''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the hole in his chest and couldn''t help but stay in place. The thousand bird poisonous bee sent out a harsh scream, the black wings on his back beat violently, and a thick poisonous smoke diffused from his wings and swept away towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly urged the water of the magic yuan Lake in his body to expel it. At this time, the thousand bird poisonous bee opened its mouth and spit out a black poisonous fog. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shocked to fly again. "No, the power of this poisonous fog is stronger than my original God''s power. We must use our best to fight it!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help saying. At that moment, all his true elements gathered on his palms and slapped them on the ground. Suddenly, the ground was full of cracks, and a huge pit tens of feet deep appeared at his feet. Chen Shaofeng''s legs suddenly kicked on the ground, and his body flew out like a shell, avoiding the move of a thousand birds and poisonous bees. Chapter 3298 "Boom" The claw of the thousand bird wasp hit Chen Shaofeng''s original position, leaving a huge pit with a diameter of five feet. "Hiss!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at the thousand birds poisonous bee. His eyes showed a dignified color. He didn''t expect that the strength of the poisonous bee would be so terrible. Instead of fighting hard with each other, he showed the seventh style of "thunder nine days" and rushed to the thousand birds and poisonous bees in front of him. At this time, the thousand bird poisonous bee also used his best unique skill: "poisonous fog is a snare!" Suddenly, a huge cobweb composed of purple and black poison clouds shrouded Chen Shaofeng. These cobwebs were full of extreme toxicity. Even the practitioners at the peak of xianzun territory would become a corpse in an instant if they were contaminated with this poison fog, and the corpse capital could not be preserved! Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Holding a long sword in both hands, he ruthlessly cut off the huge cobweb in front of him. A dazzling exquisite awn flashed in his eyes. "Dang" and "Qiang". Chen Shaofeng and a thousand birds and poisonous bees joined hands to display the poisonous fog. They collided with each other, making a clang sound like metal collision, which made the void buzzing. The bodies of thousand birds, poisonous bees and Chen Shaofeng kept trembling and kept flying back. At each step, they would leave a big pit more than ten feet deep under their feet. "Boom" With a loud noise, Chen Shaofeng finally stabilized his body, and his face became a little pale. However, the thousand bird wasp kept flying back and shooting out, and a large area of black feathers fell off its body. Many wounds appeared on his body. There were bursts of wailing in his mouth, looking extremely painful. "Little beast, you die for me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily. The thousand bird poisonous bee looked at Chen Shaofeng, his face showed fear, and his body didn''t dare to retreat again. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has come to the front of the thousand bird poisonous bee. The immortal sword in his hand cuts off each other''s head with a dazzling blue brilliance. With this knife, Chen Shaofeng poured all his real yuan power into the cutting immortal sword. A hundred foot long blue sword Gang, with the potential of destruction, chopped away at the thousand birds and poisonous bees. "Ah...!" The scream of a thousand birds and poisonous bees rang through the sky, and a huge head was cut off and flew away. At this time, the immortal cutting sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand radiated a brilliant blue brilliance, followed by a crisp sound of "hiss", and a blue sword Gang cut off the other head of the thousand bird poisonous bee. The huge body of the thousand bird poisonous bee fell to the ground with a "bang", and fell on the ground with blood. But after all, the thousand bird poisonous bee also existed for many months, and then there was endless poison gas on his body, which spread directly to Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng immediately used his skill to repel the poison gas around him. At the same time, the skin above his arms also appeared a dark color, which was that the poison was spreading towards his skin. "Hum, little beast, do you think I will die so easily?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. With that, Chen Shaofeng''s hands turned over and the sword appeared in his hands again. Chen Shaofeng continued to shoot towards the front and soon caught up with the thousand bird poisonous bee. At this time, more than half of the head of the thousand bird poisonous bee was cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword, and there were still two heads struggling. Without the slightest hesitation, Chen Shaofeng held the cutting immortal sword in both hands and chopped down at his head. However, a green poisonous fog suddenly appeared on the head of the thousand bird poisonous bee, which wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. The poisonous fog was corrosive and made the blue sword Gang on the blade of the cutting immortal sword disappear quickly. "Oh, no, the venom of this thousand bird poisonous bee can corrode my sword Gang!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng exclaimed. He knew that if he didn''t put away the immortal cutting sword and was corroded by the venom on the head of the thousand bird poisonous bee, he would be in danger. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng quickly picked up the cutting immortal sword and put it in the storage ring. A jade card appeared in his hand. Chen Shaofeng''s mind moved. He saw a small hole on the jade plate, and a milky light column flew from it. This light column is an ice blue light the size of a fine needle. This is an ice soul needle made by him with the needle of "ice soul needle". The ice soul needle contains extremely cold power and can penetrate any defense. Chen Shaofeng gently touched it with his fingers. He felt the tenacity of the ice soul needle, which was very hard, even harder than his iron mace, which made his face show a color of joy. If such things were put in battle, once they met a strong enemy, they would have unexpected effects. At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at the thousands of birds and poisonous bees still struggling on the ground, and the immortal cutting sword in his hand fiercely cut off his head. "Boom" Another loud noise came, and Chen Shaofeng''s blade cut off the head of the thousand bird poisonous bee in half. The two tentacles of the thousand bird wasp were cut off, and one tentacle fell to the ground, and blood gushed out. The other tentacle was broken and fell to the ground. At this time, Chen Shaofeng appeared next to the thousand bird venomous bee, waved his immortal sword and cut towards the neck of the thousand bird venomous bee. Chen Shaofeng made every effort to use this sword. Despite the fact that the thousand bird venomous bee was still crawling, he continued to show a record of "Heaven falling and earth breaking", and ruthlessly cut it on the head of the thousand bird venomous bee. "Click, wipe, click" came a cracking sound. The immortal cutting sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand stopped at the position where it cut into the head of a thousand birds and poisonous bees. He found that after the immortal sword cut off the head of thousands of birds and poisonous bees, the soul in his mind did not collapse, and the poison gas on his body was still spreading slowly. He sighed in his heart, "it''s worthy of being the soul of a thousand birds and poisonous bees. It''s too difficult!" In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a dignified color flashed. He continued to wave his immortal cutting sword and cut into the head of a thousand birds and poisonous bees. This time, the soul of the thousand bird wasp was cut off by Chen Shaofeng. However, the soul of the thousand bird wasp did not break up, but continued to attack him madly and drill into Chen Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge. Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the sea is at the peak of the realm of Yuanshen. Chapter 3299 The Yuanshen is condensed into a small Yuanshen sword, which is hung in the sea of knowledge and emits light cyan brilliance. This Yuanshen sword is condensed by Chen Shaofeng using his own Yuanshen power. It has a certain attack. If he encounters the enemy''s Yuanshen power, it also has a great restraint effect. He knew that the Yuanshen power of the thousand bird poisonous bee must have an attack power no weaker than his soul. Therefore, he dared not be careless and closely guarded the Yuanshen sword around the Yuanshen sword. Chen Shaofeng controls the immortal sword to cut off the thousand bird venomous bee. At the same time, he condenses the original divine power of the thousand bird venomous bee into the sea of knowledge, and is ready to devour all the original divine power of the thousand bird venomous bee into his own sea of knowledge. As soon as the power of the original God of the thousand bird venomous bee entered Chen Shaofeng''s sea awareness, it was oppressed by the power of Chen Shaofeng''s sea awareness, and gave a painful hiss, as if it were to leave his body. Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen power is very terrible. The general Yuanshen power is simply vulnerable in front of it! This thousand bird poisonous bee, also because Chen Shaofeng''s strength is far inferior to it, can be so easily cut off by the sword Qi of the immortal sword. There is a wisp of black fireworks burning in the head of the thousand bird poisonous bee. The power of the soul has collapsed to a critical point. If it is cut off by the immortal sword, the power of the soul will disappear and no longer exist. At this moment, the mind of the thousand bird poisonous bee is full of fear. It prays in its heart and hopes that the master will leave here quickly, otherwise it will fall forever! When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, he snorted coldly, and the sword in his hand was shocked. Suddenly, under his strong power, the wisp of black fireworks was killed in an instant, and no drop remained. Chen Shaofeng''s original divine power also smoothly entered the sea of knowledge of the thousand birds and poisonous bees, and swallowed up its soul power. In the mind of the thousand bird poisonous bee, there was no nourishment and protection of the power of the soul. Suddenly, it turned into ashes and no longer existed. The thousand bird poisonous bee is finally dead! Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng took a long breath, and the tired color on his face gradually subsided and recovered some ruddy. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes fell on the cutting immortal sword in his hand. He saw that there was an inch long gap on the sword, and a strong color of black fireworks gushed out of the gap. This is the reason why the soul power of thousand bird poisonous bee has just been cut off. Chen Shaofeng looked at the immortal sword in his hand. He was very satisfied, and the smile on his face became stronger and stronger. Then, Chen Shaofeng took out a Jiupin gold pill from the storage ring and took it. Suddenly, the power of Zhenyuan in his body gathered frantically towards the palm of his hand. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has reached the peak. If he wants, he can break out a blow and easily split the immortal sword without effort! Just when Chen Shaofeng was immersed in cultivation, on the hill hundreds of feet away on his left, a huge cave entrance suddenly appeared, and also exuded a dazzling brilliance. All the monsters in this mountain range were attracted by the light and gathered towards the entrance of the cave. Chen Shaofeng was immersed in cultivation. Suddenly, he felt the real yuan power in his body, as if he had encountered some obstacles. He became extremely confused and collided with his meridians. "What''s the matter? Is there a toxin in my body? No, it has been completely removed by the saliva in my Shenyuan pool!" Chen Shaofeng was puzzled as he controlled the power of Zhenyuan in his body to collide with the meridians. At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that the power of Zhenyuan in his body was constantly passing, as if it was being eroded and corroded by poison. Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of surprise. He couldn''t help but urge the physical pressure of the God Emperor level to try to resist these real yuan forces. However, this God Emperor level pressure can''t play any role in this toxin at all. On the contrary, those toxins are more rampant, like a flood breaking a dike, and constantly converge towards Chen Shaofeng''s Zhenyuan power At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that the power of Zhenyuan in his body was like a bottomless pit, constantly absorbing the toxins around him. After Chen Shaofeng swallowed these toxins into his body, he refined them into his Yuanshen power, making his Yuanshen power more and more powerful "What''s going on? How do I feel like I''m dreaming? My original divine power is growing. It seems that I''ve taken some panacea!" Chen Shaofeng was puzzled and couldn''t help muttering. He couldn''t help but carefully observe his Yuanshen power. At this view, he was very surprised and found that his Yuanshen power had more than doubled. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a surprise on his face. He quickly dissipated his Yuanshen power and released a wisp of real Yuanshen power, forming a huge net on his side and covering his head. His power of the yuan God tightly wrapped the huge net formed by the power of the yuan God. With the operation of his Yuanshen power, the prestige of his Yuanshen power has gradually increased. Soon, the true power in his body was completely saturated. When it reached saturation, it could no longer be enhanced. Chen Shaofeng feels that he doesn''t need to absorb the spirit stone, swallow the heaven and earth spirit here, or inject the heaven and Earth Spirit into his body. He can directly let his yuan God''s power advance to the immortal realm. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "it''s good. It seems that my Yuanshen power has reached the limit of the initial state of xianzun state. It''s difficult to improve it again. However, I can still use the spirit stone here to improve the Yuanshen power to the extreme of xianzun state!" He knew that all this was thanks to the poison of thousands of birds and poisonous bees. "Well, it''s time for me to get out of here and leave this damn place!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge pit in front of him and said in his heart. This huge pit is what he left when he killed the thousand birds and poisonous bees here. Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about him at all, but left here without looking back, because his spirit gathering array has swallowed up the surrounding power, and he has no power to draw from here! Chapter 3300 When Chen Shaofeng still wanted to leave, he felt a terrible smell around him. "Boy, kill the monster I have worked hard to cultivate for many years, and you want to leave safely. Is this a dream?" Suddenly there was a roar, and then a huge palm fell from the sky and went straight to the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt the terrible pressure, his face changed slightly, and his body disappeared in place to avoid the attack. At the same time, he also looked up at the figure above. This man, dressed in black, tall and burly, looks very handsome and evil, but his eyes exude a strong killing opportunity, just like the essence. "Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked carefully. "I have no cliff son. You killed the monster I''ve worked hard to cultivate for tens of thousands of years and asked me who I am. I''d like to ask, who are you, the murderer who killed my monster?" Wu Yazi shouted coldly. "Oh, no cliff!" Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly, looked at wuyazi and continued. "Are you the master of the thousand bird poisonous bee?" Chen Shaofeng asked suspiciously. Wuyazi nodded, with a proud smile on his face. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he continued: "there''s nothing wrong. I spent thousands of years refining this monster!" "What if you kill, what if you don''t?!" Chen Shaofeng shrugged, looked at wuyazi and asked. "Are you provoking me?" Hearing this, wuyazi glared at Chen Shaofeng and asked loudly. Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, with a joking expression on his face, shook his head and said, "I don''t mean to provoke you, nor do I have any idea to annoy you, but I''m simply explaining the facts!" "You..." Wuyazi looked at Chen Shaofeng. For a moment, he was angry. He didn''t expect that this young spiritual cultivator should be so bold. "What are you, you scum who killed my monster? Today I want you to pay for your blood and bury my monster!" Chen Shaofeng looked at wuyazi''s angry appearance. He gave a cold hum in his heart and turned his mind. A flying sword appeared in his hand. He looked at wuyazi and sneered: "I''ll show you now. My flying sword is powerful!" While talking, Chen Shaofeng''s hands condensed a group of extremely rich aura, which constantly rolled and finally turned into a huge brilliance. "Go to hell!" With Chen Shaofeng''s low drinking, as soon as he shook his hand, the Guanghua shot away at the position where wuyazi was located. Wuyazi didn''t expect that the young generation in front of him was so arrogant and domineering that he really shot at him. He was very angry in his heart. Without thinking about it, he stretched out his right index finger and pointed it on his forehead. Then, a golden light in the center of his eyebrows flew out, directly blocking the attack of the Guanghua. "Buzz ~ ~" With a loud noise, the Guanghua exploded directly, turned into debris and floated away in all directions. There were some blood stains on wuyazi''s face. Obviously, the blow just hurt him. "Hum, young man, you want to die!" Wuyazi glared at Chen Shaofeng and roared. When the words fell, he was ready to use his powerful magic. As soon as Chen Shaofeng heard this sentence, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He immediately displayed the teleportation magic power and wanted to escape here. It''s just, it''s still late. As soon as his body disappeared from the original place, he found that a huge golden bell shadow suddenly appeared on his head, trapped him in it, unable to break free, and there was no way to escape. Wuyazi looked at Chen Shaofeng wrapped in the Golden Bell Cage and showed a cruel smile on his face. With a big hand, a golden light rushed out and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s position trapped in the cage. The speed of this attack is extremely fast. It is hundreds of times faster than Chen Shaofeng''s magic power of blinking. "Hahaha, no matter how powerful your body is, it''s just a body. It''s easy for me to kill you. Your body is a treasure. I''ll use this treasure to refine it into pills. Take it, and my strength will grow again!" No Yazi''s laughter came. "Hum, don''t be delusional. You''re not my opponent at all!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice, also transmitted, echoed in the air, full of disdain and ridicule. Wu Yazi was furious when he heard the speech and scolded: "smelly boy, I don''t know the heaven and earth. Although your body is very strong, you won''t be my opponent at all!" "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng gave a sarcastic sneer and said, "you''re right. You''re really strong, but you''re just a bit stronger than your body. In front of absolute power, you''re still not my opponent!" "Smelly boy, you are so arrogant. Don''t think you can compete with me if you have a top-grade spirit weapon. You don''t understand. My power is beyond your imagination!" Wu Yazi heard the speech, his face showed an angry color and roared loudly. "Oh, really?!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said, "I''ll let you try whether you can really kill me. This is a unique skill I realized recently, called Tiangang lightning shield!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he took a step forward. There were purple lightning under his feet, gathering and condensing under his feet, and finally formed a purple mask under his feet. Wu Yazi was stunned when he saw this scene. His eyes were full of shock and said, "this... How is this possible! How did you learn this skill?!" "Oh, I naturally have my chance to understand this unique skill!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can try and see the power of my ''Tiangang lightning cover'', and you will know how powerful it is!" After Chen Shaofeng finished his words, he walked towards wuyazi. Every time he took a step forward, an endless purple light appeared under his feet and attacked the cliff. A huge purple light mask condensed under his feet to protect him. Wuyazi looked at Chen Shaofeng''s footsteps and approached his side. His face showed a dignified color. He could clearly feel that there was a terrible force of thunder inside the purple mask, as if he was going to kill himself. "Hum, don''t think how powerful this set of magic skills is. I tell you, I will too!" Wu Yazi roared and waved his fist. Chapter 3301 A terrible force of divine yuan broke out and hit Chen Shaofeng''s Tiangang lightning shield. "Click" "Ah ah ~ ~" A loud noise and howling sound reverberated in the air. Wuyazi''s fist collided with Chen Shaofeng''s Tiangang lightning cover, making a violent roar. Then, a powerful force broke out between the two people''s fists and spread around. Wuyazi only felt that a huge force was introduced into his fist and almost broke his bones. There was a look of pain on his face. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed no mercy and once again showed a magic skill to wrap wuyazi in it. This time, Chen Shaofeng used a newly understood move called "Ziyan Tiangang palm!". This move is to use purple inflammation to condense a big purple handprint and beat it away at the enemy. Wuyazi felt the terrible pressure and knew the terrible of this move. He quickly instilled the power of God yuan in his body into his arm, and his fist was clenched. "Boom" I saw that Wu Yazi''s fist, like a meteor, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, hit Chen Shaofeng''s Tiangang lightning shield. "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi..." A dense sound of breaking sounded. Wuyazi''s fist defeated Tiangang lightning shield with one punch. "No..." Wuyazi shouted for a while, and he gave out a shrill scream. His whole left arm was shocked into a pile of broken meat, and blood gushed out. "Hahaha, wuyazi, is that all you have? You can''t even break my defense!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly and said, "you are really a waste. You can''t even stop me!" "Bastard, how dare you blow my arm out! I must kill you!" Wu Yazi heard the speech and hissed angrily. When the words fell, he raised another intact arm again and hit Chen Shaofeng''s Tiangang lightning shield again. He wants to blow through the thunder shield of Tiangang and kill Chen Shaofeng on the spot. This boy must die! Wuyazi raised his hand very quickly. The power of the divine yuan condensed on his arm was also very powerful. It looked like a purple small mountain, carrying the most violent power, and mercilessly hit Chen Shaofeng''s Tiangang lightning shield. "Bang" A muffled sound came, and Chen Shaofeng''s Tiangang lightning cover again sent out a violent tremor. There were countless dense fine lines on it, which appeared on it, looking very strange. However, this day, the strength of the gang lightning cover was far more than wuyazi expected. The cracks on it did not appear, but soon healed. It seems that it is because of the improvement of Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. Seeing his fist, wuyazi didn''t smash the Tiangang lightning cover, and his face showed unwilling color. He once again operated the power of the divine yuan all over his body, and fiercely bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s Tiangang lightning cover. Purple lightning surged madly towards his fist and towards the Tiangang lightning cover. When wuyazi''s fist bombarded the Tiangang lightning cover, purple lightning surged out of Chen Shaofeng''s Tiangang lightning cover and confronted each other with wuyazi''s fist. Wuyazi couldn''t break through the Tiangang lightning shield for a while. At the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, he showed a gloomy sneer: "wuyazi, your strength is really too weak! I really shouldn''t leave you a way to live, mole ants like you!" The words fell, and Chen Shaofeng launched a second wave of attack again. "Boom", "boom", "boom" The purple lightning on the Tiangang lightning cover seemed to bombard the Yazi''s fist without money. At this moment, the Tiangang lightning cover burst into dazzling purple brilliance. In the eyes of wuyazi, those purple lightning, like a sharp flying sword, stabbed his fist and pierced his fist. On wuyazi''s fist, blood kept shooting out, and shocking wounds appeared on his arm. "Impossible... I don''t believe you have such a strong defense!" Wu Yazi muttered with a frightened face. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng ignored wuyazi and launched the third wave of attack. Another terrible purple light group flew out of the Tiangang lightning cover. The purple light mass is the size of a water tank, with colorful patterns on the surface, emitting a strong and powerful breath, which has reached the peak of the early immortal realm. The third wave of attack launched by Chen Shaofeng was many times more powerful than the previous two attacks. This attack hit wuyazi''s fist fiercely. Suddenly, wuyazi''s fist broke directly. A "poof". Wuyazi opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood. His arm has completely disappeared, leaving only a white bone, like a charred dead wood, tottering in the sky, looking extremely funny. "Little beast, I''ll kill you, kill you..." Wuyazi roared hysterically, and his face was full of strong and extremely venomous color. Wuyazi has been unable to take care of it. He continues to exert his divine power and bombards Chen Shaofeng''s Tiangang lightning cover. "Wu Yazi, you have lost one of your right arms by me. How can you compete with me for artifact?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said sarcastically, "you''d better be honest!" His words fell, and the sky Gang lightning shield erupted into a dazzling purple light column again, enveloping wuyazi in it. The spirit of wuyazi was pulled away again by a mysterious attraction. "No, don''t..." Wuyazi hissed in despair. He wanted to struggle, but he found that it had no effect at all. Wuyazi''s body shrinks rapidly in the purple light column, and constantly shrinks towards the Tiangang lightning cover. In the blink of an eye, wuyazi''s body shrinks to the size of a palm. His legs have become amputated legs, and only his head has not been destroyed. Wuyazi''s eyes stared round, and his face stared at Chen Shaofeng with a ferocious expression. "Your time of death has come. Everything you have will belong to me!" With a long roar, Chen Shaofeng urged Tiangang''s lightning shield again and went to wuyazi. The colorful lightning light on the Tiangang lightning cover burst out again and killed wuyazi''s body. Chapter 3302 "No..." Wu Yazi hissed in despair. This roar, like a magic sound, came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears and made his scalp numb. He didn''t expect that wuyazi would make a magic sound. However, this evil sound did not affect Chen Shaofeng, and his fourth wave of attack had been bombarded away. But Wu Yazi''s whole body strength was exhausted again. He could only resist the fourth wave of attack and resist the light of Tiangang lightning cover. "Ah...!" Wu Yazi uttered a miserable cry. Then, his body was wrapped by the power of purple thunder. On his body surface, plumes of black smoke came out. His whole body turned into a dark skeleton, which looked like a ghost. Seeing the miserable appearance of wuyazi, Chen Shaofeng knew that wuyazi had no resistance at the moment. He was overjoyed. He decided to take wuyazi in. In this way, he can get a top artifact. Just then, in wuyazi''s eyes, a strong and extremely greedy color suddenly appeared, and he gave a sinister and extremely strange smile: "hahaha... You mean person, didn''t you say you want me to submit to you? Now, I''ve used up all my divine power, how do you want to accept me?" With that, wuyazi''s body floated out of the darkness and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. His hands tightly grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s neck. His eyes were scarlet and full of bloodthirsty color. He wanted to tear Chen Shaofeng up now. Wu Yazi''s move was completely beyond Chen Shaofeng''s expectation. His body was instantly pinched by wuyazi and could not move for half a minute. "You scumbag, let go!" Chen Shaofeng felt bursts of suffocation deep in his throat, and his face showed an angry color. He roared angrily at wuyazi. "Hum, boy, I''ll let you know today what will happen if you offend me!" Wuyazi heard the speech and gave out a very cold laugh. Then he held Chen Shaofeng''s right hand forward. A dark shadow of lacquer black magic claw emerged from the arm of wuyazi and grabbed it at Chen Shaofeng''s throat. It looked very ferocious and terrible. When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, nine chaotic limitless spaces appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Nine chaotic limitless dragons circled out and rushed away towards the dark magic claw shadow. "Boom" Nine chaotic limitless dragons hit wuyazi''s arm and broke out an earth shaking roar. Chen Shaofeng felt that his body was pressed down by a mountain, and his body was a little difficult to stand up. Nine screams came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears one after another. Although the attack of the nine chaotic limitless dragons was very strong, the virtual shadow of the claw was so strong that they didn''t defeat it. The attack power of the nine chaotic limitless dragons, coupled with Chen Shaofeng''s physical power, is not as good as a little finger of wuyazi. "Boy, do you understand now? My strength is comparable to yours. Even if you have nine chaotic dragons, you can''t defeat my attack!" With an arrogant smile on his face, wuyazi said, "now is the time for me to take your life!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his heart was full of anger and reluctance. At the same time, he also felt a sense of fear. If he had not possessed the Kowloon Holy Spirit body, chaotic limitless gold body and countless magical skills, he would never be able to resist the attack just now. Even if he had the armor of the Kowloon Holy Spirit, he would be seriously hurt. Now, the only good thing is that his chaotic limitless golden body and chaotic limitless divine yuan power have been swallowed and refined. Otherwise, even if there are countless divine pills, Chen Shaofeng can''t refine them. Chen Shaofeng knows that he must find a way to get rid of wuyazi. He looked at wuyazi and showed a deep hatred in his eyes. He said, "I don''t want to argue with you. Now, listen to me and I''ll spare you!" With a wave of his hands, he gathered all the power of the chaotic infinite divine yuan on his palm and condensed a huge sword emitting dark blue. On the other side of him, a chaotic limitless golden dragon also condensed a huge golden light blade. This is Chen Shaofeng''s strongest card. He will never allow accidents. "Hey, hey, do you think you can hurt me with your power? It''s ridiculous! I''ve lived for hundreds of years and haven''t seen anything?!" Wu Yazi sneered at his speech. As soon as the words fell, wuyazi''s body burst into a dazzling gray brilliance. His whole body became very huge, nearly 20 times bigger than before. There were dozens of black chains around his body. Each of these chains has the thickness of a bowl and emits a terrible evil spirit. People shudder at the sight of them. These chains are transformed by the power of the demon family in wuyazi''s body. They are sealed with countless fierce ghosts, countless grievances and strong evil Qi. Wuyazi''s body is also surrounded by a thick and creepy black fog, which makes his body look very strange. "Boy, I tell you, you die obediently today!" Wuyazi saw this, gave out a gloomy laugh, and then rushed to Chen Shaofeng. The two huge claws in his hands, which exuded towering magic gas and wrapped in dark blue chains, grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Wuyazi''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he flew in front of Chen Shaofeng. His claws grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s chest. "Boy, go to hell!" Wuyazi made a crazy and ferocious voice and slapped Chen Shaofeng on the chest. "Bang bang" "Puff" Then three dull bangs and three screams echoed in the air. Wu Yazi''s big hand directly hit him and made an earth shaking roar. "Boom" "Ah" Then there were three cries of extreme pain. Wuyazi''s big hand hit Chen Shaofeng''s chest, and one arm pressed on the chaotic limitless gold body. Then he realized how wrong he was. His arm was blocked by the defense of chaotic limitless gold body. However, wuyazi still felt a burst of severe pain, and an unbearable pain came. His arm seems to be broken. "You little beast, you broke my arm!" Wuyazi roared angrily, with a distorted color of pain on his face. Chapter 3303 The other palm of wuyazi also patted Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the palm of wuyazi also fell heavily on the chaotic limitless gold body, and the same was a dull roar. However, wuyazi''s palm only trembled a few times, while Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic limitless gold body only shook a few times. "What''s the matter? Why can he resist my attack? Can''t he practice until the yuan God period?" Wuyazi''s heart was full of doubt and surprise. The expression on his face became more and more painful. At the moment, wuyazi''s facial features are distorted to the extreme. His forehead and neck are all covered with green tendons, which looks extremely ferocious. His eyes are full of fear and horror, and his face is full of unwilling and crazy, anger and other complex emotions. "How could it be? How could it have such a strong defense? Even the strong man at the peak of xianzun in his early days can''t bear my attack. It''s impossible!" Wuyazi couldn''t believe his eyes. On wuyazi''s arm, there are flesh and blood blurred and white bone scars. It looks very sad. He wanted to take back his right hand, but he found that he couldn''t take it back at all. Wuyazi''s right hand is holding a fist with a glove. There are bloody fingerprints on the glove. "You, how can you have such a strong body? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Wuyazi''s face showed despair and roared loudly. His voice was full of sadness, anger and anger. At the moment, wuyazi looks extremely terrible, like an evil ghost climbing out of hell, which makes people feel deep fear. "You don''t have to believe it, because the facts are in front of you, you have to believe it!" Chen Shaofeng looked at wuyazi with a sneer on his face. As soon as the words fell, the immortal chopping sword in his hand suddenly waved out. The immortal chopping sword turned into a giant dragon, with the most terrible pressure, and went to kill wuyazi''s head. This time, Chen Shaofeng showed the dragon breath in the immortal cutting sword. "Bang" "Puff" Wuyazi''s body instantly retreated tens of feet, and a bloody crack several meters long and thick like an arm appeared on his body. On his body, there was a lot of blood flowing out. "Ah, ah" there was a shrill howl in wuyazi''s mouth. His body was twitching constantly, and his face was full of endless pain. Chen Shaofeng saw the tragedy of wuyazi. The cold color on his face became more and more intense, and walked towards wuyazi step by step. "Don''t come here, don''t come here! If you get closer, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself!" Seeing this, wuyazi immediately shouted in horror. "Hehe, do you think I''ll be afraid? You''re such a rubbish. You can''t even count mole ants. How can you bite your tongue and kill yourself?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Hearing this, wuyazi''s face flashed a crazy smile: "hum, since you don''t care about your life, I''ll accompany you on the road. I''ll break you to pieces!" "Really? Then try it!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly and continued to approach wuyazi. "I want to fight with you. I want to die with you!" Wu Yazi roared wildly. When the words fell, he did not hesitate to open his mouth, bite the tip of his tongue, and spit out a mouthful of bright red blood. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng saw that wuyazi wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide. His eyebrows were frowned and his body shape flashed quickly. He came to wuyazi, raised his immortal cutting sword and stabbed him hard at wuyazi. "Click" Wuyazi''s teeth were easily cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s immortal cutting sword and fell on the ground. One of his great elixir fields was stabbed by the chopping immortal sword, stirred, and made a "crackling" explosion. The power of Zhenyuan was quickly absorbed by the chopping immortal sword. "Ah... You, you..." Wuyazi screamed bitterly. In his eyes, there was an endless color of resentment emerging, trying to tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces. However, his face became extremely ugly, because in his sea awareness, there was a purple and black thunder, which constantly impacted his sea awareness, making his consciousness somewhat unclear, and the real yuan force in his body ran crazy. There was a more terrible force on wuyazi, which hit Chen Shaofeng''s body hard. This time, Chen Shaofeng showed the body of Tiangang thunder and lightning, raised his power of protecting the real yuan to the limit, and dissolved the terrible power released by wuyazi. Seeing such a scene, wuyazi became more angry. In one of his eyes, there were pieces of red awns, on which there was a dazzling brilliance. He shot a drop of blood essence into the boxer, and the boxer burst into a brilliant black and gold glow, which had an unparalleled swallowing power and spread around, enveloping Chen Shaofeng''s whole body and wrapping him in it. "Boy, you''re dead!" Wu Yazi roared madly. "I''ll stand here and let you attack!" Chen Shaofeng looked at wuyazi, his mouth slightly tilted, showing a trace of disdain. He really didn''t move. He stood in place and let the attack of wuyazi hit him hard. "Ah!" A shrill scream roared madly in wuyazi''s mouth. There are more and more cracks in his body, and his body is weaker and weaker. "Little bastard, go to hell. I want you to be scared and never be reborn!" There was a boundless color of resentment in wuyazi''s eyes, and he roared loudly. "Boom" Suddenly, in the sky, there were endless dark clouds rolling, thunder and lightning. The robbery clouds in the sky became more thick, and there were layers of dark clouds falling from the sky, forming an incomparably tall mountain like dark cloud vortex. In the whirlpool of dark clouds, Chen Shaofeng has a sense of danger. Chen Shaofeng looked up and couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "this is no cliff. He''s really a cruel man. He''s going to trigger a natural disaster and prepare to deal with himself!" Around wuyazi, a circle of dark brilliance appeared. This Guanghua is a black dagger, emitting a cold black light, on which there are bursts of black fog around it. Chapter 3304 It emits a cold smell, which makes people feel cold. This is a powerful attack move that wuyazi is preparing to perform. "Boy, die!" Wuyazi''s mouth sent out a pitiful roar. His body suddenly jumped into the air, suspended in the dark cloud vortex, holding the Black Dagger, waved at Chen Shaofeng and cut at him. This black dagger is the size of a blade. There are black and gold textures on it. It emits a cold luster and gives people a feeling of extreme evil. Wuyazi''s wrist shook, and the dagger in his hand suddenly waved. A dark shadow of the knife hit Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrow. This dark dagger was refined by wuyazi after consuming all his resources and treasures. It has great power. This dagger is wuyazi''s last mace and a trump card. He is unwilling to take it out unless he has to. "Little bastard, this is my final card. If you can catch this blow, I''ll admit defeat. I''ll give you my Xiushen pill and stop killing you. If you can''t catch this blow, die obediently!" No Yazi has a winning hand. "Ha ha, old dog wuyazi, your trump card is very fun. Unfortunately, you met me and were doomed. Your dagger will fail!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. "Ha ha, arrogant boy, I think you are tired of living!" Wu Yazi said disdainfully, and his face looked more ferocious and crazy. I saw that the dark dagger fell fiercely towards Chen Shaofeng. Under the control of wuyazi, the dark dagger was very fast and fell to Chen Shaofeng''s side in the blink of an eye, only a few feet away from him. Chen Shaofeng looked at the dark dagger in wuyazi''s hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer appeared on his face. On his right hand, there were five silver white light groups, surrounded by the power of silver thunder, emitting an atmosphere of destroying everything. These five silvery white light masses are the five thunder beads made by Chen Shaofeng from the five elements of the spirit pulse in his body. He smashed the five thunder beads to the front. "Zilala" At this moment, the five element spiritual veins on Chen Shaofeng''s body surface emitted a dazzling silvery white brilliance, which enveloped him. The brilliance formed five silvery white balls. Chen Shaofeng smashed the five thunder god thunder beads into wuyazi''s hands and hit them on the dark dagger. Five silvery white light masses met the black black dagger and bombarded each other. "Boom" A deafening roar came. The two collided and burst out a dazzling silvery white brilliance, which stabbed people''s eyes and some couldn''t open them. Immediately, the two collided and made a violent collision sound. The five silvery white light balls in Chen Shaofeng''s hand met the dark dagger. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. He flew the dark dagger tens of feet away and fell onto the ground. "Little bastard, die!" Wuyazi let out a hysterical roar. I saw that black flames burst out on the Black Dagger, wrapped it in it, and the prestige emitted from it became more and more terrible. Chen Shaofeng frowned tightly. He knew that the other party''s dagger was not simple and could not be compared with the black magic tools he had just defeated. "Hum, I don''t believe it. What else can you do to me next?" Chen Shaofeng was full of unwilling color and shouted angrily. The immortal cutting sword in his hand also gave an angry roar to wuyazi. Chen Shaofeng waved the immortal sword fiercely. "Chula" A dazzling silvery white sword Qi, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, fiercely chopped down towards the dark dagger. "Dang ~" The immortal cutting sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand collided with the Black Dagger without Yazi, making a deafening noise. A wave of energy visible to the naked eye swept out in all directions, making the skin on wuyazi''s cheeks, forehead and other places swell up, which seemed extremely painful. "Puff" Wuyazi was pushed back hundreds of feet by Chen Shaofeng''s sword, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. "Wuyazi, is that all you can do? You dare to show off your skills in front of me. It''s like dying!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and continued to move forward, trying to chase the past. At this time, the prestige emanating from the dark dagger has disappeared. Instead, strange runes are constantly jumping on it. "Little bastard, I want you to pay a painful price!" Wuyazi glared at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. When he finished, his body shook and appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s side. He slapped Chen Shaofeng with his palm. "Boom" In the area where they were located, there was a huge noise, and dense potholes appeared on the ground. On the dark dagger, the power radiated increased again, and the power contained in it was stronger than before, which seemed to have reached the level of six levels of immortal Zunjing. This time, the Black Dagger was not defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s immortal cutting sword, but cut it hard towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a dignified color. He knew that this attack was more powerful than when he fought with those demon kings before. Without any hesitation, he immediately mobilized all the power of the five elements in his body into five colorful exercises and hit his right palm. "Jingle jingle" The colorful pilian collided with the dark dagger. Five dull voices came in succession. Chen Shaofeng felt a terrible force and came. His whole right arm was numb in an instant, and the immortal sword in his hand flew out of control thousands of meters away. There was a deep scratch on his wrist, and blood flowed out. Chen Shaofeng''s body couldn''t help but gallop towards the rear. His body had just stabilized, and a mouthful of fresh blood spewed out. He knew that the dark dagger in the other party''s hand was too powerful to resist. "Little bastard, you must die today, no matter who you are!" Wuyazi roared ferociously. His face showed an incomparably crazy color. His body trembled and rushed fiercely towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chapter 3305 At the moment, he can''t care much. He must kill Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, I''ll take your life!" Wu Yazi''s body has already flown to Chen Shaofeng''s body, and he grabs Chen Shaofeng''s head with one palm, trying to catch him. Chen Shaofeng''s face flashed the ultimate killing power. Without the slightest hesitation, he cut the immortal sword in his hand hard to the neck of wuyazi, and at the same time, his feet suddenly stamped down to the void. "Buzz" Wuyazi''s body immediately fell downward. His feet fell into the ground, leaving only two dark footprints. When Chen Shaofeng saw wuyazi falling to the ground, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but outline a touch of sarcasm and said, "is that all you can do? I think even if you fall to death, it''s useless!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng finished his words, he felt a darkness in front of him, his body trembled, and fell to the ground. At this moment, he found that he was bound by the dark dagger and couldn''t move. He knew that wuyazi had attacked him behind his back. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a sneer. His body suddenly bent back and made an extremely dangerous posture. Then he suddenly twisted his waist. "Click" After his body, cracks appeared, emitting dazzling golden and red light. Then, these cracks expanded rapidly and became dense, covering Chen Shaofeng''s whole body. His body seemed to be cut by countless knives. The pain was incomparable. The severe pain made his head dizzy. He felt that he was about to faint, but he gritted his teeth and held on. Chen Shaofeng felt a powerful pull from behind his body. His body, like a snake, drilled into the palm of the cliff. At this time, wuyazi showed the "ten thousand devil chain" and ruthlessly put it on Chen Shaofeng''s neck, firmly tied him in place and couldn''t move. At the moment, wuyazi''s face was full of ferocious meaning. He looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him and gave a proud laugh. "Jie... Little bastard, I''ll see where you''re going this time!" As soon as the words fell, wuyazi took the dark dagger back into the storage ring. His hands were as fast as lightning and grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s neck. He was ready to break Chen Shaofeng''s neck. Wu Yazi''s hands have grasped Chen Shaofeng''s neck. Just then, a light sound of "whoosh" came, and the dark dagger turned into a black light and flew towards Chen Shaofeng''s neck. "What?" Surprised, wuyazi quickly turned his head and looked behind him. He found that it was a dark dagger stabbing at his chest. Wuyazi was shocked and inexplicable. He quickly took back his hands and wanted to avoid the dark dagger. However, it was too late. The dagger was less than three inches away from wuyazi. "Bang" Wuyazi had to give up the attack and retreat back to avoid opening the dagger. He felt that the clothes on his chest had broken, revealing a piece of white skin. Wuyazi''s hands tightly covered the wound on his chest. He felt that his body was aging rapidly. He couldn''t help but look extremely frightened on his face. He stepped back, flew back and roared: "little bastard, you dare to sneak on me. It''s really boring!" "Hum, it''s thanks to the immortal cutting sword in my hand. Otherwise, I''ll get hurt. You''re still qualified to shout with me now. What a fool''s dream!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Wu Yazi''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. "Smelly boy, I want you to die today!" Wuyazi let out a roar and quickly ran after Chen Shaofeng. "Little bastard, just lie on the ground and die!" Wu Yazi shouted. "Really?" Chen Shaofeng sneered, "you want to kill me?" When the words fell, his body shook, and the cracks on the layer of golden red armor on his body surface became larger and larger. The cracks layer after layer spread densely around. Where these cracks passed, large pits immediately appeared on the ground, and where the cracks passed, the soil was shocked into powder and splashed around. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s body has turned into a large mound of soil, scorched black. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled with madness. He looked at wuyazi and said, "wuyazi, I don''t care who you are, but you dare to hurt the people I care about. Even if you are the king of heaven, I will kill you, and I will make your life worse than death!" When Wu Yazi heard the speech, his eyebrows stirred a few times. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "little bastard, with a waste like you, you deserve to say that you want me to live rather than die?" At the end of his speech, his face was full of contempt, as if he were looking at a lump of Xiang. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help humming coldly when he heard wuyazi''s words. His body trembled. All the cracks on his body collapsed and disappeared into wisps of smoke. Looking at his body, it was still the same as before, without any sign of damage. Seeing this, wuyazi couldn''t help feeling a trace of fear in his heart. "Wuyazi, do you know that you are looking for your own death!" Chen Shaofeng stared at wuyazi and said coldly. The words fell, and a golden, red, green and blue flame sped out of his Dantian, forming three giant volcanoes about 100 feet high around his body. Each of these giant volcanoes has an extremely terrible smell. "This is... How can this be possible? You have been hit hard by me. How can you suddenly burst out with such strong strength?" Wu Yazi''s face was full of horror, and he lost his voice and exclaimed. He couldn''t figure out what evil Chen Shaofeng was? How did such a strong strength suddenly break out? Chen Shaofeng ignored him, pinched his hands and made a mysterious decision, opened his mouth and made a low roar: "Jiuyou God is burning the sky!" "Boom" The nine terrible golden, red and blue gods Yan spewed out of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth and swept away towards wuyazi with the meaning of destruction. In the twinkling of an eye, they wrapped it in it. "Ah ah!" Wuyazi uttered a shrill scream. Under the burning of the three golden, red and blue gods, his body made a crackling sound, and was incinerated in the blink of an eye. "No!!!" The yuan God without Yazi uttered a desperate howl. Chapter 3306 A strong soul At this time, the dark dagger, as black as ink, stabbed hard at the center of the eyebrow without cliff. He had no way to resist, but could only dodge to the side. "Puff" The dark dagger fell directly into his eyebrows. "Ah!" Wuyazi roared, his body trembled constantly, and the muscles on the surface of his body twitched constantly. Then wuyazi turned into a pool of blood and fell. His soul, from the body of wuyazi, rushed out a fist sized bead, on which there was a circle of black and red veins, as if there were a mysterious spell flowing in it, emitting a chilling atmosphere. "Hey, wuyazi, do you think I''ll give you a chance to escape? It''s so naive!" Chen Shaofeng looked at each other''s soul and said with a sneer. "Hum, boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong soul. Your soul power has exceeded the immortal realm!" "Ha ha, you know my power now. I tell you, it''s not easy for even the strong in xianzun territory to kill me!" Chen Shaofeng said loudly, with a strong color of confidence in his tone. At this point, he didn''t lie, because he still has a secret that hasn''t been released. There is a powerful existence in his body, which is the divine personality of dragon and Phoenix gods and beasts. "Wuyazi, you must die today. I won''t let you go!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of resentment and said in a cruel voice, "I will never spare you!" "Hum, boy, you just rely on your strong defense. If you want to kill me, you''re thousands of miles away!" Wuyazi made a gloomy voice and said with a sneer. When Chen Shaofeng heard what he said, a smile appeared on his face: "really? Then I want to learn!" With that, Chen Shaofeng took out the dragon and Phoenix beast and held it tightly. Suddenly, a transparent protective cover was formed outside his body, enveloping him in it. His soul, outside the protective shield, kept struggling, as if he wanted to break through this layer of defense. But the more he struggled, the stronger the protective cover was. Finally, he couldn''t get rid of the protective cover at all. He could only be protected by the transparent protective cover outside Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Well, now you know my power. You can''t kill me!" Seeing this, wuyazi couldn''t help laughing and said, with an indelible taste of ridicule in his tone. "Ha ha... Are you laughing at me now?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the sarcastic tone of the other party and said with a sneer: "I tell you, your smile is just a fart in my eyes. Your life is over. You will never want to live. Everything you have will turn into nothingness. You asked for it!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice became colder and colder. Finally, there was an extremely bloodthirsty fierce awn in his eyes, staring at the soul of wuyazi. "Hehe, your mouth is really smelly. My soul has been trapped and everything about me will become nothingness. Do you think you can kill me? I''m waiting for death now!" "Hum, everything about you will turn into nothingness. Have you forgotten how strong I am? I will completely destroy you!" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and made a cold voice. Then, with a wave of his palm, the divine lattice of the dragon and Phoenix divine beast turned into a golden light, disappeared, and entered the divine lattice of the dragon and Phoenix divine beast for refining. This goddess is the essence of life without a cliff, and he will not give up in any case. He knows that if he gives up, he will die. Wuyazi''s soul kept roaring outside the protective cover. He was shouting Chen Shaofeng, but Chen Shaofeng ignored each other. But then wuyazi tried his best to urge his strength and broke out by force, and his body fell heavily on the ground. Chen Shaofeng saw that wuyazi''s body was bounced out and fell on the ground. He knew that the other party''s soul power had been exhausted and there was no threat. He walked towards the dead body without cliff. He wants to refine each other''s bodies into his strength. "Ah...!" "Boy, what do you want to do? Stop it quickly!" Suddenly, a roar full of anger, panic and panic sounded. Then, a gray brilliance came from the body without Yazi. Shoot out and quickly escape to the distance. This brilliance is the original strength of wuyazi. His soul was seriously injured when he just fought against Chen Shaofeng''s soul. Although he took pills to recuperate the injury in time, his soul power has been seriously damaged. He needs to return to the source space to rest and restore his soul power. Otherwise, he may lose his soul. The only thing he can do now is run away. He can''t stay here any longer. He must run away. "Where are you going? Come back!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the gray Guanghua, he roared angrily. He stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed the Guanghua, trying to absorb it into his body. This group of brilliance is the soul power of wuyazi. His soul power has been seriously damaged and can not stimulate his soul power again. Therefore, he wants to take away the souls of others. "Boy, stop it and give me my soul back...!" Seeing this, wuyazi shouted angrily, and his voice was full of eager meaning. "Hey, hey, it''s too late. Today you are destined to fall here. Your soul will become my strength and I will gain infinite strength!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice was extremely cold. When the words fell, an incomparably vast force of chaotic limitless space emerged in Chen Shaofeng''s body, wrapped the soul of this non Yazi and moved towards the chaotic limitless space. Chen Shaofeng''s move made wuyazi''s face full of unwilling color. "Boy, I curse you. I curse you that you will never break through the fairyland. Just wait for death. Death is your destiny. You can never get rid of it...!" Within the soul of wuyazi, there was his angry roar. "Ha ha, this is your curse!" Chen Shaofeng laughed at the speech. Then Chen Shaofeng swallowed up his strength and left here. After leaving, Chen Shaofeng looked for a mountain peak to stabilize his strength, in order to have more powerful combat and defense at the moment when he advanced to fairyland. Chen Shaofeng sat down cross legged and began to refine the soul of wuyazi. He was ready to refine it on the day of breaking through the fairy King''s land. Chapter 3307 The soul power of wuyazi is huge, hundreds of feet. It took Chen Shaofeng half a year to refine it. When refining the soul power of wuyazi, Chen Shaofeng felt that earth shaking changes had taken place in his chaotic infinite space. The land in the chaotic infinite space has become wider, and the power of space is ten times stronger than when it first entered. There are many small holes on the soil. These small holes are the traces left by Chen Shaofeng when he just condensed the power of the original source. These small holes have great benefits. They are growing. The expansion of these small holes also makes the originally thin and incomparable earth elements more rich, which makes the power of earth series skill more powerful. Then, as soon as Chen Shaofeng stood up, he saw that the sky had broken a big hole, and countless terrible smells came out of it. It was the voice of the strong fighting. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and didn''t think much. He rushed out. He wanted to see what happened. Chen Shaofeng''s figure flickered quickly. In the blink of an eye, he came to the battlefield. I saw that in this place, dozens of spiritual practitioners besieged a man in white. The long sword in their hands sent out a fierce cold light and chopped away at the man in white. The body of the man in white emitted dazzling white light, forming a tough armor, which protected him from the attack of the people. Those spiritual practitioners who besieged him showed a ferocious look on everyone''s face. When they looked at the man in white, they were full of jealousy. Among them, there were several tall, handsome young men with slight twitching muscles on their cheeks and greedy eyes. "Hum, I found it first. Whoever dares to rob things with me, I''ll kill you first!" One of the men shouted angrily. "Yes, we work together to kill him and take this treasure land as our own!" Another man shouted. "Yes, our three brothers joined hands to cut this idiot to death!" Another man shouted at the same time. The four men looked very powerful, and their bodies exuded a strong sense of killing. "You are not my opponent. You''d better step down and let me deal with you!" The man in white looked at the three spiritual practitioners with disdain on his face and shouted. His voice came like a bolt from the blue, so that all the spiritual practitioners around him could hear it clearly. Those spiritual practitioners looked unhappy when they heard the speech. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Today, we''ll kill you!" "Boy, don''t struggle. You''d better catch it obediently and let your soul be refined. All your wealth belongs to us!" "Hahaha..." ...... The three spiritual practitioners laughed one after another and looked dismissive. "Hum, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Boy, the three of us will kill you together!" "Boy, your life is ours, and all your possessions are ours!" "Hum, I''ll refine your Yuanying. I''ll absorb your strength and make your life worse than death!" ...... The three spiritual practitioners shouted together. Chen Shaofeng walked over and looked at them. "Who are you and why are you here?" Chen Shaofeng stared at the three and asked, "I have no enemies with you. Why do you want to kill us?" "Kill this boy!" "Boy, our three brothers of Lingshan must kill you today and refine your flesh!" Lingtian stared at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. Lingtian''s face became more and more cruel, and he chopped at Chen Shaofeng with a sword. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and waved his long knife towards Lingtian. Two long knives collided in the void, making a deafening roar. A violent Zhenyuan storm swept around. The long knife in lingtianyue''s hand made a buzzing sound. It was so shaken that it almost broke. Chen Shaofeng''s arm also felt great pain. The tiger''s mouth cracked and blood penetrated out. His body retreated more than ten steps backward, and his face was full of horror. "Damn it, your strength is so strong!" Lingtian stared wider and exclaimed. "Hum, even if my strength is above you, I will still kill you!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and rushed to kill again, displaying the second attack means of limitless thunder. Suddenly, a brilliant silver light broke out on his body, and the whole person seemed to turn into a silver dragon. He mastered the Decepticon emperor''s knife. Five lines of totem patterns appeared on his legs. The colorful lights of five colors galloped out of the five lines and intertwined in the air to form a dense colorful light blade, which galloped towards the three spiritual practitioners like locusts. The more Lingtian saw this scene, his face couldn''t help changing. He didn''t expect that this man boy had such a strong combat effectiveness. His strength was equal to him. He immediately urged the five elements spirit pulse in his body to improve his strength to the extreme. The long knife in his hand burst into dazzling golden light and cut hard at the oncoming five elements light blade. "Click, click ~!" "Puff, puff, puff!" The sound of a series of metal collisions sounded, and the three spiritual practitioners made a miserable howl. All the long knives in their hands were cut off, fell to the ground and broke in two, and their chests were bombarded out of a huge pit by the terrible power, with blood splashing out and their bodies flying upside down. "The boy''s attack power is so strong!" The more Lingtian saw it, his face showed an unbelievable color and was shocked to the extreme. Chen Shaofeng ignored him and went after the three spiritual practitioners, attacking them one by one. The three severely injured spiritual practitioners did not dare to hesitate, and fled to the distance one after another. After the three of them fled, Chen Shaofeng immediately chased and killed them, intercepted them, kept waving a knife and attacked the three. Chen Shaofeng, holding the Decepticon emperor''s knife, waved silver lights one after another, like a milky way waterfall, surging in the void. Everywhere he passed, the air burst, frightening and afraid to look directly at him. Chen Shaofeng constantly displays various martial arts and secret arts attacks. His attack power is far more terrible than his strength. Chapter 3308 Although the strength of lingtianyue and others is not low, they can only parry under Chen Shaofeng''s attack and can''t resist at all. They are soon chased by Chen Shaofeng and forced to a desperate situation. "Ah ah..." "Ah ah..." Bursts of shrill screams came. These three guys were killed by Chen Shaofeng! At the top of Lingyun peak, three corpses were still in the void. "Hum, you trash want to kill us? It''s a joke!" Chen Shaofeng took a disdainful look at the three bodies and said. "Boy, you... You''re cruel!" At this time, from the mouth of one of the practitioners, there came a tone of extreme resentment. "Hehe, I never know what the word ''kindness'' is. I always think I am the cruelest and most ruthless person!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile. "You..." "Boy, I tell you, I''m one of the three heroes of Lingshan. If you dare to kill us, Lingshan sect will retaliate against you!" The cultivator said fiercely. "Revenge? Ha ha, what are you? Do you deserve it? Just because you want to revenge me? It''s a fool''s dream!" Chen Shaofeng laughed disdainfully. "Boy, no one dares to provoke me like this in the mainland. You are the first. Today you must die in my hands. I will not only kill you, but also refine your body into my puppet!" The voice of the spirit fire immortal came out of his mouth. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said, "I hate being threatened by others!" The voice fell, and hundreds of dazzling golden lights burst out from his body, forming nine golden long swords. Each golden long sword was more than a foot long, sharp and unparalleled, emitting a dazzling golden blade and a terrible smell. "You little thief, die!" Chen Shaofeng ignored linghuoxianzun, showed his heavenly demon fist, hit one of the long swords and went away. An earth shaking noise came, and the golden sword light burst out, crushing the golden long sword. "Boy, I work together with the three heroes of Lingshan, and you are not an opponent. I advise you to surrender quickly, or our three brothers will kill you!" The spirit fire immortal shouted angrily. "You three losers also want to hurt me?" "Boy, today, I will tear you to pieces!" "Kill!" As soon as linghuoxianzun''s words fell, he launched an attack on Chen Shaofeng, and a black flame flew from him. The speed of the black flame was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came close to Chen Shaofeng and devoured him. Chen Shaofeng did not evade, but still stood still, waving his Decepticon emperor knife at the black flame. With a roar, the black flame was bombarded with the Decepticon emperor''s knife, and a terrible and destructive energy wave broke out. Under this terrible attack, the king''s sword also flew backward. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was full of pain, and his heart said, "what a terrible attack!" "Hey, hey, I don''t believe you can resist the triple boy of xianzun territory!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was injured, the spirit fire immortal looked more proud on his face. "Really? Then I''ll show you what real strength is!" Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to show weakness and snorted coldly. Then, he madly injected the gold element in Xianyuan Lake into the batian demon emperor knife, which made the quality of the knife higher and the power more terrible. A powerful and mighty force was released from the blade, making the black flame emit a sad whistling sound, like meeting a natural enemy. The black flame, twisted violently in the air, seemed to be going out, and made a "Zizi" sound. "The boy''s attack is so strange that my black flame is invincible!" Seeing this scene, the expression on linghuoxian Zun''s face became extremely ugly and couldn''t help but be frightened. "Your black flame is nothing more than that!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Boy, don''t be arrogant. I''ll kill you with the most powerful means of our three heroes of Lingshan!" The spirit fire immortal roared. On his body, a dazzling fiery red color burst out, and outside his body, it condensed into a fiery red skull three meters high. This skull has two huge eyes and two ferocious fangs that are tens of feet long. With a big mouth, they suddenly spit out the extremely hot black inflammation, attacking Chen Shaofeng in the direction, trying to burn Chen Shaofeng to slag. "Hum, little skill!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. Then, on his body, dazzling golden brilliance erupted again, forming a dazzling golden mask to cover his whole body. Those black inflammation can not enter the golden mask at all, and are blocked outside, constantly producing the corrosive sound of "zilala". "Boy, you''re looking for your own death!" Seeing this, linghuoxian Zun was overjoyed. "Hum, how powerful do you think you are? It''s just a nine fold immortal territory!" Chen Shaofeng said with disdain. After saying these words, a thick killing machine appeared on his face. With his wrist turned over, he took out a long dark gun with a dazzling cold light on the tip, and a golden dragon wrapped around the tip. Holding a long gun, he waved it fiercely towards the position of linghuoxian Zun. Suddenly, there was a piercing sound of breaking through the air. I saw a golden dragon virtual shadow galloping out of the tip of the gun and rushing towards the spirit fire immortal with endless destructive power. "Damn mole ants, you''re looking for death. I''ll break you to pieces!" The spirit fire immortal angrily scolded, pinched his hands, displayed a powerful defense formula, and bombarded the Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow. "Bang" "Bang" Two dull roars sounded. "Ah!" A scream came from the mouth of linghuoxian Zun. On his right arm, there were two thick and thin blood holes at the mouth of the bowl. The blood rushed out. His arm had completely lost consciousness. No matter how he urged his soul, it was useless. "Damn little beast, I''ll break you to pieces!" Linghuoxian Zun howled bitterly. The words fell, and his eyes showed a look of resentment. A towering killing opportunity swept towards Chen Shaofeng. With a shake of his palm, he took out three treasures with bright metallic luster from the storage ring and threw them at Chen Shaofeng''s position. Chapter 3309 The three treasures crossed a golden track in the air and flew to Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng raised his head, and a strong sense of war flashed in his eyes: "come on, come on, let Grandpa have a good experience of your power!" With that, Chen Shaofeng clenched his right fist hard, and the power of Lingyuan all over worked wildly. A layer of black armor appeared on the body surface. The material of armor is very special, and it can absorb the aura of heaven and earth from the outside world, so as to quickly supplement consumption. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng let out a violent drink, his feet suddenly kicked on the ground, and the whole person flew away in mid air like a shell. "Boy, I want you to taste the purgatory flame!" The corner of linghuoxianzun''s mouth was flowing with scarlet liquid, and his eyes were flowing with strong anger. Immediately, he also flew out, and the long sword in his hand turned into a purple arc and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s body passed the purple arc, and bursts of numbness came from his left shoulder. Chen Shaofeng''s figure also stabilized in mid air. "Boy, I''ll let you taste my purgatory flame!" Linghuoxianzun shouted again and waved the purple lightning sword in his hand again. This time, dozens of purple flames appeared on the long sword. These flames seemed to have life. They danced in the air and looked very beautiful. "Boy, take it. My purgatory flame is very powerful. You will be hurt!" Linghuoxianzun roared again, and the long sword in his hand chopped down to the position where Chen Shaofeng was. "Buzz!" A low hum sounded, and the dozens of purple flames seemed to turn into a huge mouth and bite hard at Chen Shaofeng. "Be careful, this purgatory flame is highly toxic!" "The boy is dead!" "Hahaha..." Looking at the purgatory flame attacking him, the onlookers couldn''t help laughing and thought that Chen Shaofeng would die. This is the purgatory flame. It can be called "flame burning", and Chen Shaofeng will be seriously injured. However, their laughter didn''t last long, and they couldn''t laugh, because the infernal flame stopped the moment it touched Chen Shaofeng''s body, and fled in all directions. Although purgatory flame is composed of flame, it is still very aggressive and contains toxins. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a mocking color on his face, raised his hands slightly, and all the dozens of purgatory flames were sucked into his palm and disappeared. This scene made the chin of all the onlookers almost fall to the ground, with an incredible look on their face. "What''s the matter? This boy can absorb the purgatory flame?" "Who the hell is this boy? He can even absorb the purgatory flame, can''t he..." "No, it''s impossible!" ...... Seeing this, linghuoxian Zun showed a strong and incomparable anger on his face. "Boy, your time of death is coming soon. Let you die to understand!" Linghuoxian Zun said coldly. I saw the immortal spirit holding endless flames in his hands, gathering in the air and condensing a tall fireball with a height of 100 feet. "Go!" He shouted and threw the fireball in his hand at Chen Shaofeng. "Bang!" The hundred foot tall fireball exploded more than ten meters away from Chen Shaofeng. A terrible shock wave rushed madly in all directions. Houses collapsed and dust rolled in all the places along the way. At the center of the explosion, Chen Shaofeng only felt a violent and unparalleled energy impact on his body. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. However, Chen Shaofeng did not move, allowing those energies to impact his body. His body, impacted by those violent energy, appeared countless cracks, but Chen Shaofeng still didn''t fall. "Boy, I''ll make you a puppet!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t fall down, linghuoxianzun became more angry. Dozens of flames gathered in his hands again, rotating rapidly in mid air, forming a huge ring and shooting at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, but just stood where he was. "Go!" As soon as the wrist of linghuoxian Zun shook, dozens of flame sword shadows flew away towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was. He knew that the flame sword shadow was so powerful that it could easily tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces. However, linghuoxian Zun miscalculated. When he just used the second round of attack of purgatory flame, a long gun appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The long gun radiated dazzling brilliance, like the brilliance of the sun, which made people unable to open their eyes. With a bang, the long gun fiercely stabbed the flame sword shadow in linghuoxian Zun''s hand. The two kinds of flames intertwined together, burst out a startling power, surged out in the air and scattered in all directions. Chen Shaofeng felt that the terrible energy came towards his body. He quickly ran the real yuan power in his body to resist all the energy. "How could it be? You can resist my fire? Who the hell are you?" Hearing the speech, linghuoxian Zun''s face was full of shock and couldn''t help asking Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth and showed a faint smile: "boy, you''d better worry about yourself first. You can''t escape the fate of my prey!" "Hum, I''m Linghuo xianzun. I''m xianzun at xianzun level. How can I be killed by you!" Hearing the speech, linghuoxian Zun showed disdain on his face and said to Chen Shaofeng. "Oh? Are you xianzun? Hehe, so what? Can''t I kill xianzun?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his eyebrows were slightly picked, the corners of his mouth rose and sneered. "Boy, don''t be rampant! You must die today!" Linghuoxian Zun was very angry when he heard the speech. As soon as the words fell, the decision in his hand changed, and the hundred foot size flame giant ball burst into a dazzling red brilliance, like a giant meteorite, hitting Chen Shaofeng. "Break it for me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to be careless. He waved his long gun into the air and bombarded the huge flame ball. Three dull bangs came. The huge fireball was directly smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s long gun, turned into a sky of energy and disappeared without a trace. Chen Shaofeng dodged to one side, avoiding the impact of these energies and preventing them from rushing into his body. Chapter 3310 "Boy, I didn''t expect your strength to be so weak. Besides, the weapons in your hands are good. I''ll rob them too!" Seeing his purgatory flame, linghuoxian didn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng, and said with a sinister and cunning smile on his face. "Want the treasure in my hand, dream!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed contempt on his face. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng raised his right leg again and stamped hard on the ground. A huge black hole appeared at his feet. A black wind swept from the black hole, forming a black hurricane, enveloping the giant ball of fire. "No, this boy is trying to lure me into his trap!" Seeing the hurricane whirlpool in the dark, linghuoxian Zun''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly backed away to avoid the hurricane whirlpool. Unfortunately, it''s too late. A deafening explosion broke out in the whirlpool of the dark hurricane. Then, the body of linghuoxian was swallowed up by the hurricane vortex. "Boy, you''re dead!" A sad howl came from the whirlpool of the dark hurricane. Chen Shaofeng didn''t listen to the voice. He continued to control the vortex of the black hurricane and devoured the spirit fire immortal statue inside. The spirit fire immortal was trapped in the black hurricane vortex. While frantically resisting the erosion of the hurricane vortex, he recklessly displayed his unique skill - Fire giant fist. Fist after fist, they bombarded the surrounding black hurricane, but the power of each fist was sucked in by Chen Shaofeng''s black hurricane vortex. "Damn it, what mysterious skill has this boy practiced? How can he be so powerful? This dark hurricane vortex can absorb my attack?!" The more the spirit fire immortal fought, the more surprised he was. At the same time, he became more angry. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was delighted: this dark hurricane was taken out of the magic dragon ring and prepared to deal with the spirit fire immortal. Now it has finally come in handy. Chen Shaofeng no longer cares about the fire immortal, but focuses on the flame giant. His eyes fixed on the flame sword and knife in the flame giant''s hand. Seeing this, the flame giant also saw that Chen Shaofeng was eyeing himself. He couldn''t help feeling a chill in his heart. He felt that his life was in danger. "Boy, what do you want to let me go?" The flame giant roared ferociously. "Hehe, you don''t need to know this. I said, you will die today!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng outlined a cruel smile and said coldly, "now, I will refine your flesh and blood essence!!!" When the words fell, his eyes glittered with the most brilliant silver brilliance, and the virtual shadows of the two golden dragon souls reappeared. "Roar ~ ~" "Roar ~ ~" Next, two golden dragons appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Their bodies were growing rapidly and became hundreds of feet long in the blink of an eye. The dragon heads of the two dragons galloped towards the position of the flame giant, one left and one right, biting towards the head of the flame giant. Both of the two dragons have the power comparable to the nine peaks of xianzun territory, and the strong ones hit with all their strength. Everywhere they pass, the void is distorted and there are dense black cracks. "Boy, you dare!" Seeing this, the flame giant couldn''t help roaring angrily. "Ha ha, what dare you?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said, "if you admit defeat now, I can keep you a complete body, otherwise, you will disappear in the world forever!" "Boy, I''m a spirit fire immortal. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Linghuoxian Zun smelled the speech, and his face showed disdain. "In that case, I''m welcome!" Chen Shaofeng said. The words fell, and his body pounded forward again. He is now confident that he can kill the spirit fire immortal. Therefore, he should seize every second. He will take advantage of this best opportunity to completely kill linghuoxianzun! "Boy, go to hell!" Seeing this, linghuoxian Zun showed a ferocious color on his face. The flame spear in his hand suddenly stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Hum, die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, slapped forward and flew away with his long gun. Then, he stepped forward, clenched the long sword in his hands, stabbed 160000 swords at linghuoxian Zun, and the sword field contained in it oppressed linghuoxian Zun. "Ah..." "Boy, I''m going to tear you up!" Linghuoxian Zun was wrapped in the sword field contained in the 166000 long swords. Suddenly, he gave a sad and incomparable cry, and his body struggled violently, but it was useless. Soon, he was pierced by the 166000 long swords and nailed to death in the dark. Chen Shaofeng''s body was suspended in the air, breathing heavily, and his face showed a tired look. He really couldn''t afford to spend such a battle. If he hadn''t practiced the magical skill of Immortal Emperor batian Jue, he would have been tired and lying down. How could he have spared no effort to fight the flame immortal like this. He took out a bottle of pill and took it. He ran the chaotic truth in the chaotic infinite space in his body and frantically recovered his seriously damaged flesh. After all this, Chen Shaofeng began to refine the three "Nirvana elixirs". The medicine fragrance emitted by the nirvana golden elixir filled the whole space, which brightened the eyes of linghuoxianzun and looked at the nirvana golden elixir in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. "This Nirvana elixir is really a good thing. This boy has so many!" Seeing the golden elixir of Nirvana, the spirit fire immortal couldn''t help but flash the brilliance of greed in his eyes. He didn''t care that he was badly hurt. He manipulated the huge fist of fire all over the sky to attack Chen Shaofeng and wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng while he was refining pills. "Roar ~ ~" However, at this time, a deafening sound of the Dragon suddenly sounded. I saw that a lifelike flame dragon appeared on the flame hammer in the hand of the flame giant, raised his head and uttered a dragon chant. Then, its extremely sharp hammer smashed at the position of Chen Shaofeng. "Bang!" A deafening roar sounded, and great strength burst out. Chen Shaofeng''s body was severely smashed and flew dozens of miles away, and fell heavily on the ground. His chest was sunken and his internal organs were badly hurt. Blood gushed out of his mouth, and the golden armor on his body was full of cracks. Chapter 3311 "Ha ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, didn''t you expect that? You also have today!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was badly hurt, linghuoxianzun couldn''t help laughing and said that he had completely lost his combat effectiveness. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a raging flame burning. He climbed up from the ground, his face full of ferocious color, looked at the linghuoxian Zun in the distance, and said coldly: "linghuoxian Zun, you also die!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng showed the golden lightning sword array again and attacked and killed in the direction of linghuoxian Zun. "Boy, my strength has been sealed for more than half. I''m not your opponent at all. You''d better spare me. I''m willing to submit to you!" Seeing this, linghuoxian immediately knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. Chen Shaofeng looked at Ling Huoxian Zun, who knelt on the ground and cried for mercy. The killing opportunity in his eyes was stronger. If it wasn''t inappropriate to kill wantonly now, Chen Shaofeng really wanted to kill linghuoxian Zun immediately and destroy both his form and spirit. "Ling Huoxian Zun, where was your arrogance just now?" On the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, there was a bloodthirsty smile and said, "now, even if you run away, you don''t dare to go back to linghaixing. Just wait to die!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he stopped talking nonsense and directly urged the power of the mysterious black hole in chaotic infinite space to exert the art of space confinement. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" The next moment, the area where linghuoxian Zun was located was imprisoned in an instant. "Ah, no!!!" "Boy, stop quickly. I''m willing to submit to you. You release me quickly!" The spirit fire immortal Zun, looking at the darkness around him, suddenly roared hysterically. "Hum, linghuoxian Zun, it''s late!" As Chen Shaofeng said, he cast a golden imprisonment ball and shrouded it in the spirit fire immortal statue. "Boy, no, spare me. I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore!" The spirit fire immortal Zun struggled in the imprisonment ball and made a miserable and incomparable wail. Chen Shaofeng ignored linghuoxianzun and continued to use the ball of imprisonment to lock him firmly. After a while, the purple flames on the surface of linghuoxian''s body were all extinguished. His huge body was also reduced to the size of a palm, and his body was full of cracks, which looked very miserable. "Boy, I''m willing to submit to you. Please, let me go. I really don''t dare anymore. Please!" The spirit fire immortal wailed. "Linghuoxianzun, aren''t you always arrogant? I''ll let you try it today. It''s the taste of being confined in a space!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer. When the voice fell, he waved out the door of chaotic infinite space again. "Ah!" "Boy, you are too cruel. You can''t do this to me!" Ling Huoxian Zun shouted in horror. "I''m so cruel. You know now? Hum!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. In Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic gate of infinite space, a strong suction force was transmitted and swept away in the direction of linghuoxianzun. "Boy, you''re looking for death. If you don''t let me go, we''ll die together!" Hearing the speech, linghuoxian Zun showed a ferocity on his face and said, "I want you to die ugly!" "Hehe, you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself now. Do you think I will be afraid of you?" Chen Shaofeng retorted with a smile. "Hum, if you don''t let me go, then I will come to you for revenge again after I have cured my injury. At that time, you will be worse off than dead!" Linghuoxian Zun could not help humming coldly when he heard the speech. "I''ll wait!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said faintly without fear. With that, he stopped talking to linghuoxian Zun, continued to control the door of chaotic infinite space, and frantically swallowed up the power of linghuoxian Zun. Linghuoxianzun, looking at more and more linghuoxianzun energy swallowed by the door of chaotic infinite space, his heart kept dripping blood, his face became pale, and his eyes were full of despair. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that I can''t let you go now!" "Boy, don''t be happy too early. We''ll meet again. I''ll kill you!" Linghuoxianzun, smelling the speech, roared reluctantly. "Really?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "your strength is not enough to deal with me. Moreover, I really don''t pay attention to your current situation!" "Boy, don''t be arrogant! Do you think you can kill me?" Hearing the speech, linghuoxian Zun couldn''t help but say angrily. "Linghuoxian Zun, if you are wise and obediently listen to my orders, then I can consider sparing your life, otherwise, I will let you die worse than anyone else. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly staring at linghuoxian Zun. "You... OK, boy, if you don''t let me go, we''ll see!" Linghuoxian Zun heard the speech, the muscles on his face twitched slightly and gnashed his teeth. "Hum, linghuoxianzun, I have no interest in you now, so you''d better be quiet!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng injected the power of chaos into the door of chaotic infinite space, controlled the art of space imprisonment, and continued to devour and suppress linghuoxianzun. Soon, the chaotic power that devours and suppresses the power of linghuoxian has been exhausted. "Boy, aren''t you great? Why don''t you continue to use your space skills now?" At the moment, linghuoxianzun looked at Chen Shaofeng''s behavior and couldn''t help but sneer. "I have just performed three kinds of space skills, which have consumed a lot of my spiritual strength. I need to recover for a while!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked tired and said, "linghuoxianzun, I don''t want to waste time pestering with you here. I hope you can be more interesting and obey my orders!" "Hum, you dream!" The spirit fire immortal immediately disdained the way when he heard the speech. His heart was clear that he had been imprisoned by the other party. He has no way to change such a situation. "You..." When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face sank and said, "since you have to die, you can''t blame me!" When Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, he showed the power of powerful chaotic infinite divine yuan. Then, Chen Shaofeng waved the hands of gold and silver gods, grabbed them in the direction of linghuoxian Zun, and pressed linghuoxian Zun tightly under the palm of the gold and silver gods. "Boy, let me go. I can promise you not to take revenge. Otherwise, once I recover my cultivation, I will not let you go!" Ling Huoxian Zun, struggling constantly, roared angrily. However, Chen Shaofeng did not ask, but continued to display his gold and silver palms, frantically devouring and suppressing the cultivation of linghuoxian Zun. Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. In this month, Chen Shaofeng absorbed all the accomplishments and the power of the divine yuan of the spirit fire immortal in the whole gold and silver palm. "Linghuoxianzun, your accomplishments have been refined by me. Just wait for the ashes to disappear!" Chen Shaofeng''s cold voice sounded. "You..." "Boy, I will kill you myself. You''d better pray that I won''t catch you, otherwise I will let you die!" Linghuoxian Zun threatened fiercely. The voice fell and only a "puff" was heard. Then, from the chest of linghuoxianzun, a golden soul bead flew out. It flew for tens of feet in the air and finally fell into Chen Shaofeng''s divine personality. The divine soul beads, refined by Chen Shaofeng into the liquid of divine yuan, enter the Dantian cyclone, nourish the divine personality of the divine emperor and strengthen the power of the divine personality of the divine emperor. Chapter 3312 "Boy, I will kill you myself. You''d better pray that I won''t catch you, otherwise I will let you die!" Linghuoxian Zun threatened fiercely. The voice fell and only a "puff" was heard. Then, from the chest of linghuoxianzun, a golden soul bead flew out. It flew for tens of feet in the air and finally fell into Chen Shaofeng''s divine personality. The divine soul beads, refined by Chen Shaofeng into the liquid of divine yuan, enter the Dantian cyclone, nourish the divine personality of the divine emperor and strengthen the power of the divine personality of the divine emperor. "It''s no use. The next blow will kill you." Chen Shaofeng sneered and killed the past with a sword. He saw a long sword composed of endless divine fire roaring towards linghuoxian Zun. It was very fast. He came to linghuoxian Zun in the blink of an eye. Linghuoxian Zun said in his heart that it was bad, but he had no way, because he had no room to resist now. It was too late for him to avoid, so he had to face it. "Bang!" A muffled sound came, and the body of linghuoxianzun trembled violently. The whole person stepped back and slid several feet on the ground before stopping. His face was as white as paper, and his eyes were full of horror. Just now, the power of that sword was so strong that he couldn''t bear it. "Ah!" The spirit fire immortal looked up to the sky and roared, "damn human boy, I''m not reconciled!" With that, he fiercely turned the real yuan of his whole body to form a shield to protect himself. Then, his body rushed to the sky at a very fast speed, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately raised his speed to the limit and caught up. "Die." Chen Shaofeng stabbed linghuoxian''s body with a sword. At this moment, the strong people around were shocked. "Linghuoxianzun was defeated by Chen Shaofeng. He has the strength to kill xianzun level experts. It''s really terrible!" "Chen Shaofeng is really powerful. He is the realm of xianzun, but he has such terrible strength. If he is a xianzun, maybe all of us together are not his opponents." "Yes, we all underestimated his strength and underestimated him!" "......" For a time, everyone talked about it one after another. After fighting with linghuoxianzun, Chen Shaofeng was about to recover his strength. There was a crack in the sky again, and an old man with a white beard fell slowly. "Boy, you dare to kill people in our divine world. My god fire ancestor will not let you go." God fire looked at the corpse lying on the ground, and his turbid eyes were full of resentment. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "hum, what if you kill me? Who wants your disciples to rob my treasure? This is the end. No wonder others!" Chen Shaofeng is not afraid of him. Anyway, his cultivation has reached the realm of xianzun. Moreover, the liquid of Shenyuan in his hand is enough for him to break through the realm of Xianwang. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng is not afraid of the ancestor of Shenhuo. "Boy, you want to die!" Hearing the speech, the divine fire ancestor burst out a cold light in his eyes. He has endured it for a month. Now he finally has a good opportunity for revenge. How can he give up? When his right palm was stretched out, a huge axe as black as ink appeared in his hand. The axe exuded a strong spirit of evil spirit, with blood red magic flame runes on it. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned. This huge axe is definitely a treasure. The prestige it emits is even stronger than the chaotic limitless stick in the chaotic limitless space in your hand. "Boy, your time of death is coming." The fire master smiled grimly. With that, he suddenly waved the axe in his hand, took the blade of the monstrous devil flame, and chopped away at Chen Shaofeng. Where the evil flame blade passes, everything is burned to ashes. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, his face remained unchanged, and he blew his fist at the axe. A tornado formed by countless mysterious veins appeared in front of him. "Bang!" "Click!" The two attacks collided with each other, and suddenly a deafening roar came out. Then, a wave visible to the naked eye spread out, swept in all directions and spread around. Some people with weak cultivation could not resist, and they were stunned directly. "Ah! Ah ~!" "This... What kind of attack is this? It''s so powerful!" "My God!" "I... I fainted, too vulnerable!" "......" Some people with poor cultivation immediately wailed in pain. Chen Shaofeng''s blow directly woke them up. Seeing this scene, his face was as white as paper and full of panic. At this moment, shenhuoxianzun was also attacked by Chen Shaofeng. He was a little confused and didn''t know what to do for a moment. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and showed a evil smile. Then he fiercely urged the long gun in his hand and stabbed away at the place where the god fire immortal statue was located. "Damn it!" Seeing this, immortal Huo Zun scolded and waved his axe to resist Chen Shaofeng''s long gun. Bursts of loud noise, constantly echoing in the void. For a time, the world became violent, there was a lot of space, and the debris fled in all directions. It had a powerful and irresistible destructive force, and spread around. Some low-strength existence was immediately injured and unconscious. "Damn it! Boy, you can even urge the power of this artifact to such a degree. I think how long you can hold on!" Fire immortal Zun angrily said. "Hehe, aren''t you very good? Why, you can''t now!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Hum, I''ll let you know that our divine world experts are powerful. You can''t be my opponent. There are countless talented disciples in our divine world. They can kill you easily!" Fire immortal Zun said coldly. His words fell, and the magic burning blade on the giant axe in his hand suddenly burst into a dazzling purple brilliance, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, I don''t know what it means. Even a little magic fire dares to make a fool of myself!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the evil flame opposite and snorted with disdain. As soon as the voice fell, his eyes immediately burst into a dazzling purple brilliance, and frantically attacked and killed towards the position of the god fire immortal statue. The purple radiance, like a sharp sword, shrouded towards the god fire immortal. Seeing this, shenhuoxianzun felt frightened, and a sense of threat of death emerged in his heart. Chapter 3313 This move was also his first encounter. He didn''t know how to deal with it. At that moment, he immediately dodged to the left. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng made a slight hook at the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "you want to escape? It''s too late!" At the end of his speech, Chen Shaofeng showed his "divine wind nine shadow escape". His body suddenly turned into nine shadows and sped away in all directions. The mountain where the immortal Huoxian Zun''s body was located was attacked by his nine residual shadows and directly turned into powder. The smoke and dust billowed and flew all over the sky. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng was like a fighting demon, holding a cutting immortal sword in his hand, madly attacked the god fire immortal statue, making a loud noise of "crackling", which made people feel that his eardrums were aching. The immortal fire immortal Zun fell into a dangerous situation for a time. There was a look of panic on his face. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said sarcastically, "what? Don''t you admit defeat? My magic soldiers have been displayed. How long can you persist?" "Boy, don''t be crazy. I''m a super genius in xianzun territory. How can you be my opponent!" The immortal fire god gnawed his teeth. "Really? You''ll know if you try!" Chen Shaofeng''s cold face. As he spoke, the purple and gold long gun in his hand danced wildly, and a powerful magic yuan force burst out of the long gun and turned into a dazzling dark red magic light, like blood red lotus flowers, spinning wildly and spreading around. This is one of the three attack means that Chen Shaofeng understands. The blood red lotus contains a strong smell of bloodthirsty, destruction and killing. These blood red lotus are transformed by endless magic Qi. "No!" Seeing this, shenhuoxianzun immediately exclaimed, but his cry seemed a little late. The nine residual shadows of Chen Shaofeng show this move together. The blood lotus devours the soul! The burst of blood lotus sounded. This move was very powerful. It directly cut off the giant axe in the immortal''s hand. Then, his pair of magic flame giant axes were swallowed, refined and destroyed by the soul eating power of blood lotus at the same time. "No --" The immortal fire immortal sent out a shrill scream. "Boom" At this moment, the whole body of the divine fire immortal was fiercely penetrated by a purple giant long gun, and the blood was shot out. A huge pit appeared in the air, in which there was also the roar of the divine fire immortal. "Ah, you little beast, how dare you destroy my axe! I will kill you!" The divine fire immortal sent out a roar of extreme anger and killing intention. "Hum! I''m waiting. You don''t have any chance now. Go to hell!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the words of the divine fire immortal, he suddenly tilted his mouth slightly and showed a gloomy smile. He snorted coldly and shook his wrist. The purple giant spear broke away from the body of the axe, flew back, flew in front of Chen Shaofeng and suspended in front of his eyes. The divine fire immortal Zun looked at his huge axe and turned it into a pile of scrap iron. For a moment, he almost blew his lungs. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and his eyes were full of fierce resentment. "Boy, this giant axe is a treasure made by our ancestors of Shenhuo family after being quenched with Shenhuo for thousands of years. It''s hateful that you destroyed it. I''m going to kill you today and frustrate you!" The immortal fire immortal was extremely angry and defeated the evil way. His voice just fell. His body suddenly moved, turned into a blood mist, and flew towards a direction in the distance, as fast as thunder, flying over the sky. This immortal, knowing that he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng, desperately wanted to escape. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a mocking smile on his face and said, "can you go if you want to go?" With that, Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a Purple Rainbow and chased the immortal. His speed was so fast that he caught up with the fire immortal statue in the blink of an eye. He threw out a big blood red knife and cut hard at the head of the fire immortal statue. "Boy, you don''t want to die!" The divine fire immortal Zun was surprised at this, and immediately showed his divine defense magic power - divine fire protection, which blocked the blood red Sabre cut by Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" The blood red giant knife cleaved on the divine fire protection of the divine fire immortal, and made a violent collision sound. The earth shaking sound, like thunder, spread all over the sky, making people shiver. Then, a circle of blood god lines appeared on the surface of the divine fire shield, and a tiny blood arc flashed out continuously, wrapping the whole divine fire shield in it. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that shenhuoxianzun had so many defense means. It seems that the other party is ready to work hard. However, all this is futile. Although his cultivation is two levels lower than the immortal fire immortal, it will not be too weak. With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng shocked the immortal chopping sword in his hand again, and hundreds of purple and gold sword Qi flew out of the immortal chopping sword and flew away towards the divine fire immortal Zun. The attacks he launched all had the most terrible pressure, emitting a palpitating pressure. "No, you little beast, you can''t hurt me. Otherwise, my father will kill you. He will make your life worse than death!" Seeing this, shenhuoxianzun couldn''t help being shocked and wanted to kill the way. "Hum, immortal fire, you don''t see what you are now! If your cultivation is not strong enough, how can I beat you like this! Do you think I Chen Shaofeng is a fool and I will let you leave here alive?" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. "You...!" When the immortal fire immortal Zun heard the speech, a strong sense of regret rose in his heart. Now he finally understood why Chen Shaofeng had no fear. It turned out that he had something to rely on. At this time, his face was covered with blood and black smoke and looked very embarrassed. However, shenhuoxianzun''s heart is more resentful of Chen Shaofeng. This little bastard is really deceiving people. He not only destroyed his treasure, but also dares to fight him now. His heart has decided that after returning to the God Mars domain, he must find a chance to clean up this little mess. "Hahaha, immortal fire, you shameless bastard, you''d better die!" Chen Shaofeng was very happy when he saw that the fire immortal Zun was forced by him. Chen Shaofeng did not continue to entangle with the divine fire immortal Zun, but waved the sword fiercely, stabbed the divine fire immortal Zun''s head, and was ready to take his life. Chapter 3314 Chen Shaofeng''s attack power was so powerful that he suddenly penetrated the blood red shield condensed by the immortal fire statue, rushed into his mind and killed him fiercely towards his soul. "Ah, ah..." A series of painful howls came from the mouth of the god fire immortal. "Little beast, I''m at odds with you. Don''t think you have the cultivation of xianzun peak. I''m afraid of you. I''ll kill you!" The immortal fire immortal roared wildly, and his face was full of ferocious and ferocious color. Thinking of this, the immortal fire god rushed to the transmission array regardless of everything. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and followed the immortal fire statue. One by one, the two of them quickly galloped towards the direction of God''s Mars field. "Little beast, you bastard, stop chasing me. We have the ability to fight in this void. Don''t enter the God Mars domain! Otherwise, you will die in the God Mars domain!" The immortal fire immortal Zun roared at Chen Shaofeng while frantically running away. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care at all when he hears the speech. Anyway, he is determined to kill the old guy in front of him. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to himself, the immortal fire immortal couldn''t help getting angry. In his heart, the fire of hatred towards Chen Shaofeng burned more and more vigorously. "Little beast, don''t be complacent. I won''t let you do what you want. You will die!" The fire immortal sent out a poisonous curse. "Hum, do you think you can stop me? You''re too naive!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face became more disdainful. As he spoke, he urged the five element Yuanying in his body again and frantically injected the power of Yuanshen into the blood red giant sword. For a time, the power of the blood red giant sword soared again. "Little bastard, I won''t let you succeed! Wait, I''ll tear you to pieces soon!" The immortal fire immortal heard the speech and said angrily. "Little bastard, I won''t let you go. You''re dead!" The fire immortal continued to curse. Chen Shaofeng ignored it at all, and still frantically urged the blood red giant sword to launch a fierce attack on the god fire immortal statue. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng ignored him at all, the immortal fire immortal couldn''t help showing a ferocious color on his face. In his eyes, there was also an explosion of killing intention. Then, the blood flame outside his body surged out crazily again, gathered above his head and turned into a huge Firebird, making a harsh sound of Phoenix crowing. The body of the immortal Huoxian became larger in an instant and became a full 300 feet tall. The volume was many times larger than before. There was a raging blood red flame burning all over his body, and a sense of fear and panic was released from his body. "Ha ha, little bastard, you son of a bitch, I''ll kill you and make your life worse than death!" The divine fire immortal statue roared up to the sky. The twisted face was full of strong killing intention, and his eyes were red. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and showed a mocking color on the corners of his mouth: "ha ha, shenhuoxianzun, I advise you to stay here quietly. After I kill you, you will naturally refine and become my servant!" With that, Chen Shaofeng no longer paid attention to the god fire immortal statue, but once again devoted all his energy to the blood red giant knife in his hand, injecting it into the stronger power of the yuan God. "Buzz" With the crazy input of the power of the yuan God, the blood red giant knife made a roar that shook the sky. Then, the blood light column broke out from the blood red giant knife again. "Roar" A roar full of anger came from the thick blood light column, from which a huge blood Phoenix burst out, vividly opened its teeth and claws, spit out a blood light ball, and smashed it down at the god fire immortal statue. "Ouch!" A dragon chant also came from the immortal''s body. His wings suddenly fanned, and his body rushed towards the bloody Phoenix. On his body, there was also a lifelike bloody Phoenix, hitting the bloody light ball. The two collided in one place. The two blood colored light cells burst and sent out a deafening explosion sound, splashing around. Then, the two figures met in the air and hit each other hard. "Puff" The immortal fire immortal Zun opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood. His old face also became very pale. Immortal fire immortal Zun vomited a few mouthfuls of blood again, and his face looked a little ugly. One of his left hands was cut by Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, there was a deep bloodstain flowing out of scarlet blood. It looked sad and beautiful. The right arm of the divine fire immortal Zun was also injured by Chen Shaofeng''s Xuanji Yuanshen power. There was a huge crack on his chest. Blood spilled from the crack and dyed his clothes red. It looked a little shocking. Chen Shaofeng didn''t do anything. He held a blood red giant knife in his right hand, looked at shenhuoxianzun blandly and said with a sneer: "hehe, shenhuoxianzun, I told you not to struggle unnecessarily. What''s going on now? Isn''t it very uncomfortable! It''s estimated that you can''t keep your arm!" Hearing this, the divine fire immortal Zun couldn''t help but change his face. He knew that Chen Shaofeng didn''t cheat him. Chen Shaofeng''s bloody giant knife could easily cut off his arm. The fire immortal Zun''s heart was full of helplessness and despair. He was unwilling. He really couldn''t figure out how Chen Shaofeng could have such a powerful power of the original God in the early existence of an immortal Zun. You know, he is a powerful presence in xianzun''s peak state. Among his peers, he is already a leader. In this way, he is not as good as a Chen Shaofeng boy. God fire immortal Zun feels very oppressed and humiliated! However, he knew that it was no use thinking about it. Chen Shaofeng''s strength was far more than himself. Even if he did his best, he could not be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Chen Shaofeng looked at the immortal fire statue, and his eyes were shining with a cruel color. Chen Shaofeng stepped out one step, and the blood red giant knife in his hand fiercely cleaved and killed the immortal statue. "Damn it, how can this damn guy be so powerful!" Seeing this, shenhuoxianzun was shocked and turned pale. His face became very ugly and scolded loudly. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t care what the fire immortal Zun thought. His idea was to solve what he said first. Chapter 3315 "Boom" The blood red giant knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand fiercely cleaved and killed the divine fire immortal Zun. The divine fire immortal Zun quickly dodged to the side to avoid being hit by the giant knife. Although he is sure to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s attack, he is not willing to do such a stupid thing. After all, this huge knife contains the extremely strong power of the yuan God. If he is hit by this huge knife, it will be a dead end! Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he saw the immortal fire to escape. Unexpectedly, this guy was able to resist his attack. He is worthy of the existence of xianzun''s peak state. Next, he turned the power of the original God in his body again, his eyes flashed a dazzling blood red brilliance, and continued to rush towards the god fire immortal Zun. The immortal fire immortal Zun dodged again. He was shocked and thought, "how can this guy''s strength be so terrible? I couldn''t bear it just after he cut it." At this time, a huge bloody knife came from the sky, carrying the breath of destruction to the immortal fire statue. The immortal fire immortal saw the blood red blade, his face sank, without the slightest hesitation, his body flashed, and fled to the distance. "Boom" When the loud noise came, the blood red blade fell on the ground and directly blasted the ground out of a deep pit. God fire immortal Zun looked at the pit and was terrified. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he would be hit by this huge knife. He couldn''t help shivering at the thought of this. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "if you want to escape, hum, do you think you can escape?" The words fell, and Chen Shaofeng''s body burst out fiercely, chasing after the god fire immortal. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has displayed his most powerful flying speed and the power of the divine soul on him, making his flying speed as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came to the side of the divine fire immortal and patted him with a palm. Seeing this, shenhuoxianzun quickly moved towards the space on the right to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "If you want to run, there''s no way." When Chen Shaofeng saw this, he snorted coldly, turned his wrist, and the blood red giant knife appeared again. He waved and cut hard towards the space on the left. "Bang" A loud noise came, and the space on the right side of the divine fire immortal statue was forcibly broken, revealing the divine fire immortal statue inside. "Ha ha, I knew you couldn''t escape. Die!" Chen Shaofeng laughed when he saw the divine fire immortal show up. Then he chopped the blood red giant knife to the immortal fire statue. At the moment, the divine fire immortal Zun is rapidly getting closer to Chen Shaofeng. If he is hit by Chen Shaofeng''s huge knife, he must be unlucky. However, the divine fire immortal Zun still doesn''t look afraid. "Little bastard, just because you want to kill me? Nonsense!" The divine fire immortal roared, and his body suddenly sent out dazzling golden light, sweeping around. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning slightly. Unexpectedly, this guy showed such a secret skill at a critical time, which was really a trouble for him. However, he didn''t take it to heart. After all, this secret skill needs to consume the power of the yuan God. Moreover, the price for the other party to display such a secret skill will be very huge. The last thing he needs now is the power of the yuan God. He poured the power of the original God in his palm into the giant knife, and slashed and killed the immortal statue. Another loud noise came, and a violent wave of energy spread around. The immortal fire immortal''s body was repelled thousands of meters away, and a wisp of bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. His face was full of dignified color, staring at Chen Shaofeng: "little bastard, you are really powerful. You can force me to such a degree!" "Hum, if you don''t run away, how dare I hurt you! You are really powerful, but you are just a immortal peak. Now I have enough qualifications to defeat you!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, and the chaotic infinite space on his body surface rotated wildly, and a vast force emerged towards his flesh and the sea of Yuanshen. "Immortal fire, next, let''s have a good taste of our thunder and lightning methods. I''d like to see how you can take over our moves!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he quickly pinched his hands and made a strange decision. There were three huge golden lightning claws on his hands. One claw grabbed at the immortal, and the other two claws took a hard shot at the immortal''s body. This thunderbolt technique is a god level intermediate martial art. Once it is successfully cultivated, it will release the endless power of golden thunder and envelop the enemy. In addition, the caster can use these golden thunder attacks to give play to his extraordinary power. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng shows his thunderbolt method, which is more than 100 times more powerful than before. "Hum, it''s just a small skill!" The immortal fire immortal smelled the speech and said disdainfully. Then, he also pinched a strange formula. On his body, there were two equally huge golden lights, one is purple and the other is blue. The two colors were constantly staggered on his body to form a strange pattern. This pattern has nine eddies, each of which emits a rich earthy yellow brilliance, like huge eddies, emitting a terrible attraction, as if to devour the whole heaven and earth. Chen Shaofeng also felt his scalp numb with the terror and pressure emitted by these earthy yellow whirlpools. He knew that this should be the bottom card of shenhuoxianzun. He didn''t have any fear. His body hit the immortal severely. On his body, colorful brilliance emerged, like a scorching sun, illuminating the dark night sky. This is the essence of the chaotic limitless divine tree. It is colorful and emits dazzling brilliance, which wraps Chen Shaofeng in it. "Boom" Another loud noise came. This time, Chen Shaofeng and shenhuoxianzun went back tens of thousands of feet. The divine fire immortal Zun looked at the blood red blood dripping from his fists. A red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and the expression on his face became more gloomy. "You humble mole ant, dare to hurt yourself. Today, I''ll show you what despair is." The immortal fire god gnashed his teeth and said. When the words fell, he was ready to use the most powerful means to fight with Chen Shaofeng! Chapter 3316 At this time, a powerful and extreme pressure surged from the void and shrouded the world. Chen Shaofeng looked up and saw a huge dark shadow on the sky. Like a huge mountain covering heaven and earth, this dark shadow exudes a suffocating threat of terror, as if it is going to crush heaven and earth and make people unable to breathe, bringing infinite suppression to people. "This... This is... The strong one of the nine heaven in xianzun territory!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help exclaiming. "Hum, this is the most powerful person of our Shenhuo family. You wait to die. Today I''ll show you my real strength!" Seeing this, the immortal Huo Zun immediately filled his face with a proud look and shouted. He quickly danced his hands and showed his divine martial arts. A series of startling roars sounded. Eighteen huge flames appeared on the immortal fire immortal. Each one was like a mountain. Each flame had a towering flame vitality. These flames, like a sharp sword, cut the space into huge holes. These flames are getting bigger and bigger. In a twinkling of an eye, they have reached a hundred feet high, emitting towering flames, like the sun. Then, all these flames gathered to the place where the god fire immortal stood. "Boom" Then came a deafening noise. The divine fire immortal Zunshi exhibited a powerful divine fire family secret skill. The flames he displayed turned into countless sharp divine fire swords and attacked Chen Shaofeng from all directions. "Xiao Zamao, today you will die under the attack of Laozi''s flame sword. How can you resist it?" The divine fire immortal Zun looked high above and mocked Chen Shaofeng with disdain. As soon as the words were finished, these flame swords arrived in front of Chen Shaofeng. Everywhere these flame swords go, the void is distorted, and layers of space are broken, which seems to collapse. It''s very frightening. Chen Shaofeng feels the powerful pressure carried by these flame swords, and can''t help but feel awe in his heart. "Hum, even if your divine fire sword is powerful, it will all be destroyed under my chaotic limitless skill!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. His body suddenly galloped up, turned into a lightning bolt and rushed to a flame sword. At this time, those flame swords also made a buzzing sound. Their volume seemed to grow a little, and the divine patterns flashed out continuously, forming a circle of fluctuations. Chen Shaofeng rushed to the flame swords, and the golden awn burst on his palms, and a golden giant fist seal appeared on his palms. Then, the golden giant fist print hit the flame sword. For a moment, sparks splashed and made a "Zi la la" sound. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng collided with the attack of shenhuoxianzun. "Boom" The two attacks collided with each other and made a thunderous roar. A terrible threat spreads from the collision place, making people feel that their souls are going to collapse. Seeing this, the fire immortal Zun showed a proud smile on his face: "little miscellaneous hair, now you know my horror? Ha ha ha!" His face showed a ferocious smile, and his eyes were full of provocation. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a look of disdain. He sneered and said, "hum, that''s all!" The words fell, and Chen Shaofeng waved his hands again. On his fists, the golden light soared, as if millions of divine lights had converged on his fist, and a golden beam of light jumped on his fist. The golden fist shadow waved by Chen Shaofeng''s hands is like a storm, bombarding the front. A shocking voice came from the void. Then, the flame swords condensed by the divine fire immortal statue were smashed one after another, like paper paste, without the slightest resistance. Soon after, all the flame swords were defeated and disappeared. "How could you be so strong?" God fire immortal Zun looked at his means being easily cracked. His heart was full of surprise and couldn''t help blurting out. "Ha ha, you just found out now! Why did you go so early? You Shenhuo people are all idiots. They even want to kill me. It''s beyond their power!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. With that, he stopped talking nonsense and continued to wave his arms and bombard out towards the front. In the blink of an eye, twelve divine fire swords appeared in the void. "Chen Shaofeng, my next blow will surely kill you and make you immortal!" A ferocious look appeared on the immortal''s face and roared. "Really? I''m not afraid of your move, young master!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. His figure, like a shell, flew towards the immortal fire statue. "Die!" Seeing this, Leng humed and pushed his palms forward. A giant hand with a width of 100 feet galloped towards Chen Shaofeng. He wants to kill Chen Shaofeng here. The power of his blow is unimaginable. "Die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng waved his hands again. Those golden fist shadows were like raindrops and sped away towards Shenhuo''s giant palm. He wants to break the opponent''s attack and destroy it with the powerful power of chaotic limitless God Emperor fist. There was a loud noise. With a bang, the divine fire giant palm exploded, turned into a golden radiance and disappeared. "Ha ha, the divine fire sword of the divine fire immortal is really not simple. Unfortunately, you are too weak to break even my move!" Chen Shaofeng laughed and said. His figure rushed to the immortal fire statue again. "Damn, little miscellaneous hair, I will not let you go. I want you to live forever. I want to sacrifice my poor brother with your flesh and soul!" Fire immortal Zun angrily said. "Hehe, I just want to feed the dog with your flesh and blood. We are the same!" At the same time, a golden fist shadow appeared on his hands and rushed to the immortal fire statue. "Little miscellaneous hair, I see where you''re going. I''ll kill you!" Seeing this, the immortal fire immortal sneered. His words fell, and those huge flame swords galloped towards Chen Shaofeng again, like a sea of fire submerged towards Chen Shaofeng, with amazing power. Chapter 3317 "Little miscellaneous hair, you die for me. I want you to live better than die!" Shenhuoxianzun looked at Chen Shaofeng indifferently, saw the opportunity in his eyes, and said with a sneer. After his words, all these flame swords rushed into Chen Shaofeng''s body, frantically devouring his blood essence and soul, trying to take away Chen Shaofeng. "Hahaha, you little things, you can''t succeed!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he roared up to the sky. His whole body''s breath is constantly improving. The golden brilliance on his body is more dazzling, like a hot sun, illuminating the whole darkness and making people unable to open their eyes. Bursts of deafening sounds, like heavy thunder, echoed in the void, like thunder roaring in the ear, which made people''s eardrums tingle. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s breath reached the five peaks of xianzun, and his breath became stronger. Shenhuoxianzun looked at Chen Shaofeng and couldn''t help feeling anxious. He knew that if he continued to let Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation grow, he would undoubtedly fail! Thinking of this, his heart was full of anxiety and wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng immediately. In his heart, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene of fighting with Chen Shaofeng in those years. At that time, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation was much lower than now. However, now, the strength of the other party is more than ten times stronger than that in those years! The divine fire immortal Zun clenched his fists. His eyes showed a ferocious color and roared: "little miscellaneous hair, now, let you try my real strength! My attack will completely destroy you!" With that, the divine fire immortal statue slapped Chen Shaofeng again. Suddenly, a golden divine fire giant palm with a length of 100 feet roared to him. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to be careless. He also injected his true yuan into his fists. The shadow of two golden dragons appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s fists, lifelike, like a real golden dragon swimming. Then, the two golden dragons waved their teeth and claws towards the divine fire giant palm. An explosion came. Two huge golden fists constantly collide with Shenhuo''s giant palm. A loud noise came, which made people''s ears numb. "Ah! Damn little miscellaneous hair, you can''t live today!" On the face of the immortal fire Zun, an angry color appeared and scolded angrily. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s body was so strong that he could resist his attack. "Hum! Old man, let me break you down completely!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. His mouth opened and made an earth shaking roar. He clenched his fists tightly together, kicked his feet towards the void, and his body ran away like a shell towards the place where the god fire immortal statue was located. Chen Shaofeng''s body is in the void, leaving shadows. The speed is several times faster than before. "What a fast speed!" "What terrible physical strength!" "What monster is this boy''s body made of? How can it be so strong?!" "......" All the people around looked at Chen Shaofeng, who came flying by, and were stunned. In their view, Chen Shaofeng''s body is definitely one of the most terrible beings in the divine world. They were all jealous and envious of Chen Shaofeng. Their eyes flashed a rich and extremely greedy color. They wanted to seize the treasure of Chen Shaofeng now. They all want to kill Chen Shaofeng now. "Die! Die!" The face of the divine fire immortal Zun showed a crazy color and shouted loudly. He gathered the fourth golden fist seal again and blasted it hard towards the position where Chen Shaofeng was. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid it and sped away directly towards the golden fist shadow. "Little miscellaneous hair, you want to die!" Seeing this, the immortal fire immortal immediately rejoiced in his heart. He hasn''t forgotten that he was badly hurt by Chen Shaofeng just now. Now he wants revenge! I saw that the golden fist seal suddenly became dozens of times larger, like a golden mountain, rolling towards Chen Shaofeng. "Die! Little miscellaneous hair!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng, shenhuoxianzun still bumped into him and mocked him with disdain. A sneer came to the corners of his mouth. He thought that Chen Shaofeng was doomed. However, next, his smile suddenly froze on his face. Because he felt that the golden fist shadow suddenly seemed to be blocked by something, and the speed slowed down a lot. "What''s going on?!" The immortal fire immortal Zun was surprised. The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth showed a touch of banter. He knows that it is the golden vortex that produces the effect. The golden vortex can absorb the divine consciousness and absorb the opponent''s attack, so as to make the attack more powerful and destructive. "Hum! You must die anyway!" The divine fire immortal Zun''s eyes showed a cruel color and stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly. "You must be dead!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid at all and roared. "Hum, I want to see who will die first!" The immortal fire immortal heard the speech and snorted coldly. They clapped at each other again. "Boom" Bursts of deafening explosions sounded, and the two attacks collided with each other again. A startling burst sounded, shaking people''s hearts, making people''s souls seem to be torn apart, and they can''t help shaking. "Pooh!" Chen Shaofeng took a mouthful of bright red blood and spit it out from his mouth. His body was like a meteorite, falling from the void towards the earth below. Countless cracks appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body, like a spider''s web. The divine fire immortal Zun was no better than him, and there were cracks in his divine clothes. However, his face did not show the color of pain, but looked very happy. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, indicating that his victory was in sight. He looked at Chen Shaofeng who fell on the ground and smiled insidiously. From the storage ring, Chen Shaofeng took out a miraculous medicine and took it. After recovering from his injury, he shot at the immortal statue again. He knows that he can''t retreat, not only can''t retreat, but also further approach each other, otherwise, he will be difficult to win. Then Chen Shaofeng sent out a terrible sword spirit and fell directly on the immortal fire. Facing the sudden attack, shenhuoxianzun didn''t react at all. He was directly hit hard by the blow, fell into a pool of blood, and his breath disappeared. Chapter 3318 At the moment of the death of the immortal fire, all the strong people around were shocked. "Chen Shaofeng killed a powerful immortal by himself. Isn''t that awesome?" "Yes, it''s really powerful. Chen Shaofeng''s combat experience is really rich. I think his actual combat experience is definitely much stronger than some Xianjun at the same level!" "Yes!" ...... Hearing the comments of the crowd, Chen Shaofeng also smiled bitterly. His body had been injured. Then Chen Shaofeng took a pill and practiced to supplement his loss. In this way, time passed slowly, and three days passed in the twinkling of an eye. In these three days, Chen Shaofeng continued to swallow the pill, making his injury recover quickly, and his strength is becoming stronger and stronger. Three days later, Chen Shaofeng was finally able to move freely. But just as he moved, a group of people appeared in front of him. "If you dare to kill our shenhuotianmen, we shenhuotianmen will take revenge!" One of the elders shouted. At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that there were more than 20 people in this group, and the weakest reached the initial stage of fairy land, and the strongest was even fairy King''s land. Among the more than 20 people, an old man was the heaven and earth fairy king in the early days of fairyland. These twenty-four strong men in the middle of Xiandi territory are the elders of shenhuotianmen. They have a high status in shenhuotianmen. Even the elders in the later stage of Xianjun territory should respectfully call them ''elder Pavilion''. "Hehe, is it up to you? I think it''s overkill!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Ha ha, boy, don''t be too rampant. We have 24 elders here. Can''t we deal with you?" "Yes, boy, even if we are defeated by you, we will be able to catch you. At that time, see how I play with you." "Boy, be obedient and arrest. Our Shenhuo Tianmen is the largest sect gate in the whole nine immortal land. Here, even the elders of Xiandi territory should give way to us." "Boy, hand over your storage ring and we''ll let you go." ...... Hearing the crowd''s shouting, Chen Shaofeng moved in his heart, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Since you are so disrespectful, no wonder I am." Chen Shaofeng said with a light smile. With that, Chen Shaofeng''s arms danced violently. Suddenly, a purple flame was formed in front of him. The purple flame was burning. Chen Shaofeng was wrapped in it, making it look like a devil. The power of Ziyan made the twenty-four strong people in Xianjun feel great depression, as if Ziyan could burn them at any time, which made everyone feel a trace of fear. However, this fear did not make them flinch. On the contrary, people became more angry. "Boy, do you still want to scare us with this? Hum, this level of fire has no effect on us." An old man in Wonderland wearing a white robe disdained to say. "Let me see how strong you are!" The heaven and earth fairy King drank coldly and clapped his hand on the flame in front of him. "Boom", "boom", "boom" A loud noise came, and the body of the celestial king of heaven and earth flew backward, with a shocked expression on his face. Cracks appeared in his body, like broken porcelain. Another strong man in fairyland slapped Ziyan in front of him, gave a stuffy hum, and his face was full of shock. Then he also flew far away. "None of you is my opponent. Who else will die?" Chen Shaofeng asked with a sneer. Hearing this, the heaven and earth fairy king and other three people''s faces were full of shame. "You shameless little generation, we will take revenge!" Heaven and earth fairy King clenched his teeth. Although he knew that what Chen Shaofeng said was true, he was still unwilling to admit it. After all, the three of them were disciples of Shenhuo Tianmen, and their status was higher than that of the strong in ordinary fairy kingdom. How could they bow to a mole ant. "Revenge? I''m waiting for you!" Chen Shaofeng smiled indifferently and said, "I''ll wait for you!" Chen Shaofeng''s tone was full of provocation, and his eyes had a strong sense of war. "Good boy, since you are so rampant, we are not polite!" Heaven and earth fairy King roared. "You''re welcome? Why are you so welcome?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng frowned and said, "if you have any skills, just show them to me. What skills do you have, you garbage in Xianjun territory?" "Well, well, boy, today I''ll show you our real strength!" Heaven and earth fairy king was furious. "OK, I''ll wait for you here!" Chen Shaofeng nodded. Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, and the more than 20 strong men in the middle of Xianjun territory immediately surrounded Chen Shaofeng and surrounded him in the center. "Boy, you will die today!" The celestial king of heaven and earth said this and took a step forward. His body suddenly shook and turned into a residual shadow. He rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Heaven and earth fairy king is the existence of the peak in the middle of fairyland. With one punch, there are circles of visible space ripples in the space. Black cracks condense on his fist and bombard Chen Shaofeng. "Be careful!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly reminded him. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know whether the other party can really break his purple mask. However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to try easily. After all, if the other party really breaks the purple mask, his plan may fail. "Heaven and earth fist!" A loud roar came out of the mouth of the heaven and earth fairy king. On his fist, a huge golden ball suddenly appeared, emitting dazzling golden awns, with dense star patterns. At this moment, it seemed that the stars in the sky gathered into the heaven and earth ball. The heaven and earth round ball blasted a golden column of light and directly bombarded the purple flame. The attack of heaven and earth fairy king was blocked by the purple flame. "Impossible!" Seeing this, the Immortal King of heaven and earth couldn''t help exclaiming, "what kind of cultivation are you? Why can''t my heaven and earth fist be covered by your purple inflammation!" "Hum, just your little heaven and earth fist, how can you get my Ziyan? You''d better surrender quickly. If you surrender, I may consider sparing your life!" Chen Shaofeng disdained. There was a strong pride in his tone, as if the heavenly king was his slave, ordering him. When the heavenly king heard the speech, his face looked very ferocious. Chapter 3319 He shouted angrily, "you yellow haired child, how dare you not only hurt the elders of shenhuotianmen, but also dare to be so disrespectful to me. Do you know that we are the elders of shenhuotianmen?!" "I don''t know!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said plainly. "Don''t know, still so arrogant? Look, I won''t beat you half to death today!" The heaven and earth fairy king was so angry that he punched out and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, there was a golden brilliance on his arm. They looked at the heaven and earth Immortal King with a blow, and their faces were excited. This is the second generation disciple of divine fire Tianmen, the heavenly king of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth boxing he practiced is known as the first divine martial art of divine fire Tianmen. The power of heaven and earth fist of heaven and earth fairy king is hard to resist even their martial uncle. Chen Shaofeng naturally knew the power of the other party''s heaven and earth fist, but he didn''t take it in his eyes. His right fist met the opponent''s fist. When the two collided, the arm of heaven and earth fairy king was extremely painful. He felt that his bones were about to crack. He was shocked. He found that he could not shake each other''s fist. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that this yellow haired child had such terrible strength. The heaven and earth fairy King''s face was full of gloomy color, and his eyes were full of incredible color. He stared at Chen Shaofeng''s right fist and was shocked. His heaven and earth fist has reached the power of the early stage of Wupin fairyland. However, Chen Shaofeng in front of him was not affected at all and shook his fist open! "This... How is this possible?!" The Immortal King of heaven and earth couldn''t help but feel shocked and said, "how could his flesh be so strong and strong? How could it be!" The heavenly king could not help but inject the immortal yuan into his fist again and was ready to continue the attack. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate. With a wave of his arms, he released a purple flame cover again. The heaven and earth fairy King bombarded out again. He only heard the rumble. The heaven and earth fist collided with the purple flame cover. The heaven and earth fairy king was stunned and flew backwards. "The power of heaven and earth fist is really good!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but sigh and said in his heart, "if it weren''t for this heaven and earth fist, it would be a little difficult for me to stop it!" The heaven and earth Immortal King''s fist was shocked back, and his face could not help but become cloudy and sunny. He was even more surprised. He did not expect that the other party''s flesh would be so strong. You know, he is the best among the younger generation of shenhuotianmen. He has cultivated to the fairyland, and his attack power is also very powerful. Now, even one of Chen Shaofeng''s defense shields in xianzun can''t be broken. How powerful is the other party''s flesh?! "Boy, no matter what skill you use, die for me!" The Immortal King of heaven and earth said ruthlessly. "Really? If you have the ability, do your best!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a mocking smile. He said, releasing four purple flames again, shrouding the area where the heaven and earth fairy king was located. "Boy, you want to die!" Seeing this, the heaven and earth fairy King couldn''t bear it any longer. He shouted angrily. His heaven and earth fist came out again and turned into a fire red giant bird with a size of 100 feet, attacking and killing the purple flame bird transformed by the purple flame. The Firebird transformed by the heaven and earth fist opened its bloody mouth, pecked hard, and swallowed a purple flame. Suddenly, the figure of the Heavenly King became unreal and blurred. "How can heaven and earth fist show such magic power?" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng saw the exquisite mysterious brilliance in his eyes and said in his heart. The supernatural powers of heaven and earth fairy king are indeed strange. Every move of him contains special power. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and looked at the celestial King opposite. He knew he had to make a quick decision. "Ziyan dragon soars into the sky!" His hands clenched and waved in front of him. A purple flame spun in front of him and condensed into a purple giant fire dragon. The fire dragon is lifelike and seems to be alive at any time. "Ziyan dragon soars into the sky!" Seeing this scene, the heavenly king couldn''t help shouting in panic. "I will never allow failure in the attack of heaven and earth fairy king. I must kill this boy!" In his heart, the color of unwilling became more and more strong, and he swore in his heart. The heaven and earth fairy King gathered the power of the divine yuan on his right arm again and bombarded the purple flame dragon. A huge black hole appeared on his fists, emitting strong suction. When Chen Shaofeng saw the other party''s move, the corners of his mouth rose, and his face showed a touch of irony. "Heaven and earth fairy king, is that all you can do?" Chen Shaofeng sneered and shouted. His body once again swept away in the direction of the heaven and earth fairy king. He wanted to teach the heaven and earth fairy king a lesson with his fist. Seeing this, the Immortal King of heaven and earth was even more angry. His face had turned red. He didn''t expect that the Yellow haired child dared to approach him. It was really fatal. The Immortal King of heaven and earth gathered the power of Xianyuan in his body into his right hand again, and mercilessly bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s Ziyan dragon. The heaven and earth fairy king did not retain this blow, which contained the prestige of the early stage of the five grade fairy kingdom. Chen Shaofeng saw that the other party showed his full strength to attack, and his face became dignified. Without any hesitation, he also operated the power of Xianyuan in his body. "Heaven and earth fist, heaven and earth annihilation palm!" Chen Shaofeng shouted, his body suddenly rushed up, his fists waved out, and immediately, two purple lights bombarded the heaven and earth palm of the heaven and earth fairy king. The power of the heaven and earth palm is very huge. The purple Guanghua collided with the heaven and earth palm of the heaven and earth fairy king, and a violent roar broke out. Their power competes with each other, growing and climbing. "Heaven and earth fairy king, if you lose, you''d better get out of here!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the attack of the heavenly king and laughed loudly. "Boy, don''t be proud!" The fairy king of heaven and earth heard the speech and said angrily. "Heaven and earth fairy king, if you lose, you lose. What excuse do you have? You''d better get out of here. You''re not welcome here. Get back to your place!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. The fairy king of heaven and earth couldn''t help getting angry when he heard the speech. His eyes were full of strong hatred, and his pupils glittered with strong killing opportunities. Chapter 3320 The heaven and earth fairy king said, "boy, I won''t lose. You just rely on your physical strength to dissolve my attack. If you want to defeat me, dream!" The hands of heaven and earth fairy King were sealed again. The whole body of heaven and earth fairy King burned a raging flame again. "Heaven and earth burn everything! Heaven and earth town prison fist!" With his loud drink, all the heaven and earth fists burning with fire smashed frantically towards the position of Chen Shaofeng. "Heaven and earth fist is an ancient determined fist technique. It''s very powerful! I want to see if this boy can stop my fist!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was attacked by his boxing, the heavenly king couldn''t help laughing proudly. As soon as his words fell, he saw that all his fists hit the Dragon transformed by the purple flame, and a violent roar came out of it. The purple flame dragon quickly dissipated and no longer existed under the attack of heaven and earth fist. Seeing this, the heavenly king couldn''t help but rejoice and said, "boy, you''re dead!" As soon as the words fell, the fairy king of heaven and earth felt a small crack on his forehead and blood flowing out. He knew that it was Chen Shaofeng''s attack. The fairy king of heaven and earth couldn''t help being anxious. His legs stamped on the ground for several steps. He doesn''t want to be hurt by Chen Shaofeng, because he has the cultivation of fairyland. Chen Shaofeng didn''t catch up with the heavenly king. He stood in place and watched quietly. A moment later. On top of a golden mountain range, there is a stone platform several kilometers high. The Immortal King of heaven and earth was standing on the stone platform. His face was full of panic. His eyes were full of incredible, because he saw a man in blue with gold robes and long blond hair coming down from the stone platform. "Chen Shaofeng, you... How can you not be affected at all? How can your body not be damaged?" The heavenly king stared at Chen Shaofeng and asked, his tone full of fear. "Hehe, heaven and earth fairy king, you can now take off your space ring and hand over all the valuable things!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled at the heavenly king and said. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, the heavenly king was stunned. There was a color of surprise on his face and said, "Chen Shaofeng, you boy, can''t you pretend?" With that, the heaven and earth fairy king looked at the purple flame magic cloud dragon in front of him and said in his heart, "is there a protective immortal treasure on his body surface that can resist the heaven and earth annihilation palm?" The fairy king of heaven and earth couldn''t help exploring the divine consciousness towards himself again. However, he still got nothing and couldn''t explore anything at all. "Heaven and earth fairy king, what else can you say? If you still don''t hand over the space ring, don''t blame me for being rude!" Chen Shaofeng sneered when he saw the Immortal King of heaven and earth and kept silent. "Chen Shaofeng, you want a space ring, it''s impossible!" The fairy king of heaven and earth could not help humming coldly. "Hum, then I''ll break your heaven and earth immortal mansion!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng disdained to say. When the heavenly king heard the speech, he couldn''t help getting angry. He wanted to kill the purple flame dragon again. However, something incredible happened to him. He found that his hands could not activate mana. No matter how hard he tried, he could not stimulate the power of heaven and earth annihilation fist. His heart was full of shock, and his face could not help but look shocked. "Heaven and earth fairy king, your attacks have been absorbed by my chaotic infinite space. Do you want to attack me? It''s just a fool''s dream, ha ha..." Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng laughed. Hearing this, the heavenly king could not help believing in evil. His hands patted the purple dragon again. He wanted to use his boxing to break the defense of chaotic infinite space. However, he found that his attack could not enter chaotic infinite space. "Heaven and earth fairy king, don''t you catch it?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the immortal way of heaven and earth. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die!" The heaven and earth fairy King drank coldly, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes. His feet stepped fiercely on the ground. The muscles on his arms expanded violently, and a layer of purple scales appeared on his skin. On his body, a dazzling purple awn burst out, as if he had become a purple gold giant tiger, and his whole body exuded the breath of terror and bullying. He fanned the purple flame wings of the purple flame Dragon into a purple hurricane and flew towards Chen Shaofeng, trying to tear Chen Shaofeng apart. "Purple flame dragon, although your strength is strong, you are still a mole ant in my chaotic infinite space!!!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly, and waves of vastness came out of the chaotic infinite space in his body. Small purple whirlpools appeared out of thin air, forming a huge black whirlpool. These whirlpools kept rotating and sent out bursts of gloomy black light, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. "Heaven and earth fairy king, I want you to see with your own eyes how the purple flame magic cloud dragon perished!!!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the purple hurricane in the distance and disdained it. "Buzz --" At this time, the purple hurricane made by the fairy king of heaven and earth had come to Chen Shaofeng. In his eyes, there was a cold killing opportunity, which was extremely fierce. He raised his arm and was ready to show his most powerful martial arts. The third move of heaven and earth annihilation boxing, heaven and earth God Emperor boxing, killed the guy in front of him with one punch! "Heaven and earth God Emperor fist!" The heaven and earth fairy King roared, his right fist went to the purple hurricane, and a low and domineering dragon chant sounded, which was threatening to destroy the sky and the earth. This fist is extremely powerful. It smashes the void in front of Chen Shaofeng, and a giant fist shadow with a width of 100 feet appears, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a faint smile on his face. His body emits dazzling golden light, and his limbs seem to have become sharp swords. Each muscle is made of countless metals. The pores on his body are shining with golden brilliance, which is like dazzling golden beads flashing with dazzling brilliance. Between his eyebrows, there appeared runes, which glittered with light blue thunder. Chen Shaofeng turned the nine changes of Thor to the extreme. There were many lightning runes on his body. These lightning runes were like thunder snakes. Chapter 3321 On the soles of his four feet, he exudes a rich earthy yellow brilliance, which is like layers of earthy elements. Chen Shaofeng condensed all his elements together to form four different elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth! He condensed all his four different elements into his fist. His fist was extremely powerful. He knew that the other party''s move was very powerful, so he must solve the other party as soon as possible and improve his strength to the peak. "Thor nine changes ¡¤ thunderstorm rage dragon fist!" A golden fist shadow, with an amazing explosion breath, directly hit the golden giant fist. "Boom" The collision between gold and gold burst in an instant, and the terrible shock wave spread around, smashing and destroying everything within a radius of more than ten feet. Huge cracks spread in the air and extended around. The purple hurricane transformed by the heaven and earth fairy king was directly torn apart by the golden fist shadow and disappeared without a trace. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, there are also golden cracks emerging. It is obvious that the collision just brought him a lot of injuries. "Heaven and earth God Emperor boxing is really terrible." Chen Shaofeng spits out a indifferent word in his mouth. Chen Shaofeng continued to wave his fist and attack the purple hurricane. The golden fist shadow came quickly like a golden needle. "Hum!" The heavenly king snorted coldly, and a strong purple hurricane appeared in front of him again. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s golden fist shadow hit the purple hurricane and exploded again. This time, the blast wave was several times stronger than just now. A fierce roar sounded, and the thick purple hurricane broke up again. "Hahaha, boy, your attack is good, but it''s useless for my heaven and earth annihilation fist. It''s like a mantis blocking the car. It can''t stop me from moving forward!" The words of the heaven and earth fairy King fell, and the purple hurricane condensed again and wrapped the heaven and earth fairy king in it. This time, his attack was more powerful and several times more violent than just now. "Boom" "Bang" Two huge roars sounded. "Puff --" A mouthful of blood spurted out of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s body kept backing back, and his face was full of pain. "Boy, you will lose!" The heavenly king looked at Chen Shaofeng and sneered. The heaven and earth Immortal King was right. The heaven and earth annihilation fist he condensed was really strong. Even the strong physical existence of Chen Shaofeng was hurt by this move. "Boy, just accept your life!" Seeing this, the Immortal King of heaven and earth continued to urge him. He knew that if he did not kill Chen Shaofeng in front of him as soon as possible, there was no doubt that he must be dead. After all, heaven and earth annihilation boxing is a powerful martial art with both attack and defense. "Heaven and earth kill the world fist, kill everything!" The heavenly king sneered again. His voice fell, and the heaven and earth annihilation fist was displayed again. This time, the speed of heaven and earth annihilation fist is faster. His figure, like a ghost, flickers back and forth around Chen Shaofeng, and disappears in the blink of an eye. His body has come to Chen Shaofeng. "Die --" the Immortal King of heaven and earth shouted coldly. The finger of heaven and earth fairy King stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s chest. This time, the fairy king of heaven and earth showed no mercy. He wanted to kill each other in one fell swoop. He wants to kill with one blow. "Heaven and earth shenhuang fist, heaven and earth all things are destroyed!" The face of heaven and earth fairy king showed a sinister smile, and a crazy color flashed in his eyes. "Buzz" The earth elements on Chen Shaofeng immediately rushed into his body, and in an instant formed an earth shield in front of him. The heaven and earth annihilation fist hit the Earth Shield. "Boom" There was another loud noise. The Earth Shield was smashed, but the heaven and earth annihilation fist was still powerful and hit Chen Shaofeng''s chest. "Heaven and earth have no pulse, and the power of life!" "Click" The ultimate goal of heaven and earth annihilation boxing is not Chen Shaofeng''s heart, but his bones and skin. The heaven and earth Jue pulse is the most powerful element of the heaven and earth fairy king. It can make the body of the spiritual cultivator as hard as iron. Even if the heaven and earth God respected the strong one hits with all his strength, it is impossible to destroy Chen Shaofeng''s body. The heaven and earth Jue pulse is the life-saving skill of the heaven and earth fairy king and his last card. Chen Shaofeng has experienced the function of heaven and earth Jue pulse before. He doesn''t want to try it again. As soon as the heaven and earth Jue pulse came out, there were dense small black snakes in the void around his body. These small black snakes kept wandering towards Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Once they touched Chen Shaofeng''s body, they would quickly drill into his skin. Dark lines immediately appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s skin. These lines were swallowed up by heaven and earth. The attack of heaven and earth Jue pulse can not only absorb other elements, but also devour the vitality and yuan God among other elements. Heaven and earth Jue pulse is the biggest card of heaven and earth fairy king. Outside Chen Shaofeng''s body, the small black snakes that appeared also wandered towards the lines on his chest. These small black snakes made a "creak" sound and a strange sound from time to time. "Heaven and earth have no pulse!" At this moment, heaven and earth annihilation boxing was finally performed. "Heaven and earth kill the world fist, kill everything!" The heaven and earth fairy king saw that the small black snakes on Chen Shaofeng''s body had been absorbed by his unique holy weapon heaven and earth annihilation fist. The smile on his face was more prosperous and roared. A ferocious pattern appeared on his old face, which was the face of the heaven and earth fairy king. At this moment, after the heaven and earth annihilation boxing was performed, the body of the heaven and earth fairy King rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. When the heaven and earth fairy King moved, the whole heaven and earth moved with him. The clouds in the sky seemed to be pulled by something, converged towards his head, forming a huge dark cloud, blocking out the sky and the sun, and oppressed Chen Shaofeng. A thick black light column with a length of 100 meters fell from the sky and hit Chen Shaofeng''s position. A vast threat of destruction also fell from the sky at this time. "Hum!" Heaven and earth annihilation boxing has been displayed by Chen Shaofeng. How can he sit idly by? Chapter 3322 In his eyes, there were ice blue stars, and a round of ice blue sun and stars appeared on his forehead. A loud and dull noise kept ringing. All the attacks of the heavenly king hit Chen Shaofeng''s head, making the ice blue starlight on his body more and more dazzling and emitting dazzling cold light. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were closed and his face showed no fear. His heart was also shocked. He didn''t expect that heaven and earth annihilation boxing was so powerful. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, there were a trace of scars, and the blood dropped on the ground along the scars. The layer of blue starlight on his body was also dimmed, which seemed a little dull. He knew that this attack of heaven and earth annihilation fist was already the most powerful unique skill of heaven and earth fairy king. He could not use other unique skills any more, but only this last card. In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, a huge star map appeared, in which the stars became brighter and brighter, and stars flew out of the map. There are five in total, each of which contains incomparably terrible energy. It''s like the explosion of stars, releasing dazzling starlight and impacting towards the heaven and earth annihilation fist "Boom" Above the sky, a deafening noise broke out. The five stars collided with the energy of heaven and earth annihilation fist and made an earth shaking roar. At this moment, five bright stars appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s head, and they were constantly flashing dazzling stars. The energy of heaven and earth annihilation boxing is constantly collapsing among Chen Shaofeng''s five stars. The energy of the heaven and earth Jue pulse resists each other with the energy of the other five stars and is constantly deadlocked. No one can do anything. However, while the energy of heaven and earth annihilation boxing is continuously consumed, the energy of heaven and earth Jue pulse is increasing rapidly. The five stars transformed by the unique pulse of heaven and earth seem to be magic weapons one by one, with extremely strong defense ability. "Little beast, do you think you can win heaven and earth annihilation boxing in this way?" The master of the heaven and earth annihilation fist, the heaven and earth fairy king, saw that the five stars were deadlocked with his energy, and a look of ridicule appeared on his face, Sneered: "the energy of heaven and earth annihilation boxing is the origin of heaven and earth annihilation boxing. Even if your five stars are strong, can you resist the energy of our king''s heaven and earth annihilation boxing? It''s a dream. We will crush your stars one by one and crush them into powder!" With that, the arm of heaven and earth fairy king suddenly waved, and the second move of heaven and earth annihilation fist came out again. "Chen Shaofeng, I will let you fall completely with this blow!" The Immortal King of heaven and earth shouted angrily. His hands clenched their fists, which were full of the smell of destruction. The third move of heaven and earth annihilation fist, heaven and earth are broken! On his fist, there were clusters of purple thunder power condensed out, surrounded between his palms. Then, the Immortal King of heaven and earth raised his palms, and the power of purple thunder hit Chen Shaofeng hard, as if to drown Chen Shaofeng. The power of heaven and earth annihilation boxing has reached its peak, as if heaven and earth are shaking. Chen Shaofeng looked at the heaven and earth annihilation fist that hit him hard. There was no panic on his face, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing an unparalleled evil smile. He shouted coldly, "I can do the heaven and earth annihilation fist, too!" With that, he also raised his right fist and hit the heaven and earth annihilation fist. Boom-- The two fists collided. Suddenly, an incomparably powerful shock force spread out from the place where they met. The body of heaven and earth fairy king could not help retreating a few steps. Small cracks appeared on his feet, spreading away like a spider''s web, while Chen Shaofeng stood still. The collision of this move between the two can be said to be equal, and each has its own victory or defeat. However, Chen Shaofeng''s face was not as relaxed as the heavenly king. Because he could feel that the other party''s power of heaven and earth annihilation boxing was very overbearing. Although he blocked the energy of heaven and earth annihilation boxing with the unique power of the five elements, he also suffered a lot of trauma and blood on his body. "The third move of heaven and earth annihilation fist, heaven and Earth Star meteor fist!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had blocked his heaven and earth annihilation fist, the celestial king of heaven and earth couldn''t help being a little angry and continued to display a powerful unique skill of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth annihilation fist continuously condensed between the palms of the heaven and earth fairy king and sped away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. In the blink of an eye, the energy of the heaven and earth annihilation fist drowned Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, you don''t think this is my opponent. You''re wrong. The king will kill you with a more powerful move!" The heaven and earth Immortal King''s words full of killing opportunities came from the heaven and earth annihilation fist. "The fifth move of heaven and earth kill the world fist, heaven and earth kill the world!" The energy of the heaven and earth annihilation fist poured into the heaven and earth Immortal King fist and gathered towards the heaven and earth annihilation knife. In a twinkling of an eye, an incomparably strong purple knife shadow appeared on the heaven and earth annihilation knife, like a Purple Star River, cleaving and chopping towards the area where Chen Shaofeng is located. This Sabre is extremely powerful and frightening. It seems to break the world. This blow is enough to improve the power of the heaven and earth annihilation Sabre to the extreme. The power even exceeds the power of the third type of the general heaven and earth annihilation boxing. If this blow is hit, it will certainly suffer heavy damage. "Hum, I want to see if you can stop my fifth move of heaven and earth annihilation boxing now!" Seeing that his unique skill had been condensed, the fairy king of heaven and earth shouted coldly with a sinister smile on his mouth. "Heaven and earth kill the world!" With the fifth form of heaven and earth killing sabre, the purple Xinghe, with the threat of terror, cut hard towards the area where Chen Shaofeng is located. The power of the Purple Star River is too powerful. In this world, all living creatures and monsters feel a breath of death enveloping them and suffocating them. Before the heaven and earth killing of the heaven and earth fairy king, the stars in the void seemed to encounter the nemesis, quickly disappeared and disappeared between heaven and earth. Around Chen Shaofeng, there seems to be a purple starry sky. They can clearly see that there are dense purple thunder and lightning everywhere in the starry sky. Purple thunder snakes dance like swimming dragons. An incomparably frightening pressure also surged towards Chen Shaofeng in the galaxy. Chapter 3323 "Chen Shaofeng, die!" Heaven and earth fairy king said full of killing opportunities. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng lifted the corners of his mouth slightly and outlined a smile of evil charm. He disdained to say, "it''s not so easy to want me to die!" "Heaven and earth fairy king, just because you are vulnerable in my eyes, I''ll show you my real strength!" Chen Shaofeng''s tone was full of pride. The voice fell. In Chen Shaofeng''s body, a mysterious golden brilliance quickly condensed on his fist and bombarded him fiercely towards heaven and earth. The Golden Shadow of the fist, with endless pressure, bombarded the heaven and earth annihilation fist and went away. The void collapsed and burst all the way, as if the mirror had been broken. For a time, there seemed to be countless cracks in the void, spreading in all directions, and terrible cracks spreading around. Some monsters and creatures close to each other were directly torn into pieces by these cracks, turned into a blood mist and floated into the void. The heavenly king looked at Chen Shaofeng''s attack and frowned slightly. From the Golden Shadow of the fist, he felt a strong sense of danger. He knew that he had to deal with it with all his strength. He didn''t dare to be careless or careless. On his hands, a pair of purple red giant light blades appeared, like two purple magic swords, fiercely chopped at the golden fist shadow. "Boom" A series of explosions came from the void, as if countless thunders were exploding in his ears, making Chen Shaofeng''s ears buzzing. These explosions, constantly echoing in my ears, like a burst of dull thunder. "Heaven and earth kill the world..." A loud cry sounded, and then a dazzling purple awn and a dazzling golden light burst out in the void. The heaven and earth annihilation chop and the golden fist shadow roared together in mid air, making an earth shaking explosion, as if the waves beat the shore. "Chen Shaofeng, today I want you to try. What is despair? My heaven and earth is to cut you in two!" The Immortal King of heaven and earth flashed a murderous opportunity in his eyes and shouted to Chen Shaofeng. The words fell, and his hands frantically urged the power of Yuanying in his body. I saw a huge Purple Rainbow composed of countless purple stars pounding hard at Chen Shaofeng''s position. Its speed was almost instantaneous. It had come to Chen Shaofeng''s body, carrying vast authority and enveloping his whole body. "It''s so strong. What''s the matter? Heaven and earth kill the world can still be used like this. No wonder the fairy king of heaven and earth can reach the seventh floor of heaven and earth kill the world in just a hundred years!" "Chen Shaofeng, you are just a spiritual cultivator who has just been promoted to the immortal realm. How can you compare with the heaven and earth killing knife!" "The heaven and earth annihilation Sabre is an ancient divine weapon. It is an artifact at the level of the emperor of heaven. It has the power to destroy the heaven and earth. Even the existence of the sixth layer of the heaven and earth annihilation robbery dare not challenge such artifact. Not to mention you, you will be defeated. You are dead, ha ha ha..." Those subordinates of the heaven and earth fairy king saw the attack of the heaven and earth fairy king and attacked Chen Shaofeng. They all laughed wildly and shouted. Chen Shaofeng sighed in his heart: this heaven and earth killing knife really deserves its reputation. It can play such an attack. It seems that I should be careful. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a serious color. He knew that the heaven and earth fairy king was going to show his most powerful magic power against his golden giant fist. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. His fists quickly pinched his fingerprints. All the power of Yuanjing in his body was mobilized and injected into his fists, making the shadow of the two fists seem more dazzling. The soul of the heaven and earth axe also roared excitedly, like a hungry wolf smelling the fishy smell. "Chen Shaofeng, I see how you can resist this time!" Seeing this, the heavenly king laughed and said. His face was full of sarcasm. He didn''t believe that his attack could not kill Chen Shaofeng this time. Boom! At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s golden giant fist shadow and the heaven and earth annihilation knife collided with each other, and a roar sounded like a bolt from the blue, like the collapse of heaven and earth. A series of violent and unparalleled vitality hurricanes, like a storm, swept around. Where they passed, mountains were torn apart by the violent hurricanes, and smoke billowed. The heaven and earth killing knife and the giant fist shadow burst at the same time and spread around like an endless wave, sweeping every inch of space and turning everything into powder. Chen Shaofeng was shocked back ten thousand feet by the terrible power of heaven and earth annihilation knife, leaving a deep wound on his back, and his blood soared out. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest worry. He knew that although the other party''s attack was very overbearing, he couldn''t help himself. As long as he kept attacking, he would be able to consume the attack of heaven and earth killing knife. Looking at Chen Shaofeng who was shocked away, the heavenly king couldn''t help roaring. Chen Shaofeng resisted the attack of heaven and earth killing knife, which made the heaven and earth fairy King''s face a little uneasy, but he soon recovered his calm. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s ability to block the attack of heaven and earth annihilating sword was entirely because Chen Shaofeng''s defense treasure was too rebellious. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll use your life to sacrifice my world killing knife. You''re ready to die!" Heaven and earth fairy King laughed. "Hehe, would you like to use my life to pay tribute to your world killing knife? Nonsense! Heaven and earth kill the world, isn''t it? Then I''ll show you what a world killing blow is!" At the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, a cold smile appeared and said loudly. The words fell, and Chen Shaofeng showed his mysterious tricks again. The mysterious golden vortex in his body rotates rapidly. On a golden giant fist, it exudes the power of rich and incomparable gold elements. Like a golden flood, it frantically converges towards the golden giant fist to form a huge golden giant. There are two huge black magic pupils on his forehead, like two golden full moons hanging above. On Chen Shaofeng''s mysterious golden giant fist, the power of gold elements gathered frantically. In the blink of an eye, a golden giant was formed. The giant was thirty feet tall and glittered with gold, like a God. Then, Chen Shaofeng clenched his fists and bombarded the giant above the sky. Chen Shaofeng''s fist shadow is like a golden giant column that blocks out the sky and the sun. It carries the power of destroying the sky and the earth and bombards the heaven, earth and the world killing knife above the sky. Chapter 3324 "It''s just the generation of mole ants. My next blow will destroy your form and spirit!" Chen Shaofeng drank coldly, and the sword in his hand suddenly waved up and cut out. Hum ~! Suddenly, a terrible sword burst out from the divine sword in his hand, turned into a golden dragon with a length of ten thousand feet, roared up and rushed towards the golden giant. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily. The sword fell on the Immortal King of heaven and earth. His whole person was instantly torn by the sword Qi and turned into flesh and blood flying all over the sky. After the death of the heavenly king, the sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand turned into a golden light and returned to Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. When the heaven and earth fairy king died, the attack of the world killing knife suddenly disappeared, and everything was calm, as if the scene just didn''t exist at all. "Brother Chen is so powerful that he can resist such attacks. I really admire you, but your strength doesn''t seem to have recovered!" "Hehe, just because he is too weak, so he didn''t resist. Otherwise, I can''t kill him so easily. I don''t know if everyone thinks my strength has recovered. If it has recovered, we can win the next battle!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said. "Ha ha, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful!" "Good!" The crowd nodded and dared not say anything bad to Chen Shaofeng. At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng began to absorb the power of heaven and earth, Quickly recover his strength. After all, the power of the sword just now is too strong and hurt him. If he continues to fight, he may be seriously injured. Time passed slowly, and the time of a incense stick soon passed. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng has fully recovered his strength, and the breath on his body has become more and more powerful. "Now it''s time to get rid of you and let you taste the taste of death!" A bloodthirsty smile appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face and walked towards the sky. "Today I will cut the sky!" Chen Shaofeng drew his knife to the sky, roared and went to the sky above the sky. His voice was transmitted beyond ancient times and attracted the attention of all sentient beings. "Today, I will let the people of the world see who is the master of the world." Chen Shaofeng pulled out his knife, and a terrible threat erupted from his body. His figure, flashing rapidly in the void, crossed millions of miles and appeared at the edge of the sky in the blink of an eye. At this moment, he seemed to really dominate the world and look down on all living beings. "This, this, how is this possible? Is he the legendary emperor?" An old woman stared at Chen Shaofeng with a frightened face and trembled. "How dare Chen Shaofeng stab the sky!" A strong man continued. At this moment, a figure appeared in heaven and earth. It was heaven. "You and other mole ants, actually want to challenge the sky, it''s death!" The sky saw Chen Shaofeng pull out his knife, his face showed a strong color of ridicule, and shouted. On the body of the sky, there are nine golden snakes swimming. Each snake is lifelike, like a real living creature. The power emitted from his body is so powerful that even the people present feel breathless, as if they can blow him to death in one breath. "Hum, heaven is nothing. I''m Chen Shaofeng. Today I''m going to let everyone know that I''m Chen Shaofeng. I''m Chen Shaofeng. I''m going to fight against the sky. Those who don''t accept me can fight me. As long as I can beat me, I''ll give you the world!" With a cold hum, Chen Shao stepped into the void and came to heaven. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body erupted into a powerful momentum, which frightened everyone present. "What a bold mole ant, a mole ant who doesn''t know how to live or die, dares to shout in front of me. It seems that you don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. I''ll crush you today!" The sky heard the speech, and the expression on his face suddenly became ferocious. There was a killing awn in his eyes, which burst out and shouted. "God, it''s worthy of God. This pressure is so powerful!" When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly, and he whispered in his heart. At this moment, he did not choose to avoid, but to greet. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. The golden long knife in his hand burst out a dazzling golden brilliance and chopped down towards the sky. The speed of this knife was so fast that it came to heaven in the blink of an eye. The muscles on his face twitched. At this moment, he felt the danger coming. His face was full of gloomy murders. He raised his world killing knife with both hands and chopped away towards the front. The two magic soldiers collided at one place. On the blade of the sky, a harsh metal sound broke out, deafening. A burst of golden and silver light flickered between them, hurting everyone''s ears. In the area where they are located, there is a hurricane sweeping up and spreading around, which makes everyone''s cheeks ache and sound. "Childe Chen, are you okay?" At this time, hundreds of thousands of miles of knife light appeared on the world killing knife in Tian''s hand, chopping at Chen Shaofeng. These sabres have the power of destroying heaven and earth. "I''m fine. You''re far from it!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. The golden long knife in his hand burst out a dazzling golden brilliance and went towards the golden knife light in the sky. His long golden knife collided with the golden light of the sky. With a loud noise, the two magic soldiers broke at the same time, turned into two groups of brilliance and disappeared without a trace. Then, the golden and golden light and fog condensed between Chen Shaofeng and Tian, forming a terrible hurricane, sweeping around. Everything was destroyed in the shadow of the golden hurricane. The sky was overturned and fell on the ground. "Good boy, you are worthy of my old enemy. You are really strong!" Tian stood up with an expression of appreciation on his face and said. "Ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng said with a faint smile, "you are strong!" With that, Chen Shaofeng rushed to the sky again. The golden giant knife in the Golden Palm turned into a golden light and chopped down towards the sky. "Hum, you''re so clever that you dare to show off your ferocity in front of the emperor. You''re looking for death!" The sky saw it, smiled disdainfully, moved and dodged to one side. Although Tian said, the disdain on his face became stronger and stronger. God knows how angry he was when he just dodged a golden knife light. Chapter 3325 Chen Shaofeng also knew that his blow couldn''t do anything at all. It just caused him some flesh wounds. "God, do you think I have nothing to do with you?" When Chen Shaofeng saw that the sky had escaped his blow, he sneered, and the magic soldier in his hand cut to the sky again. This time, Chen Shaofeng showed his most powerful blow and his unique skill - Tianlei Hongding! The figure of Tian disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha, no matter how fast you are, you are not as fast as the emperor. Now you will be buried in the hands of the emperor and die by my sword!" The sky laughed wildly and said. The world killing knife in his hand appeared on his head again, burst out dazzling black and purple brilliance, and chopped down at Chen Shaofeng. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng roared, turned his body, lifted the golden magic knife in his hand, and greeted the world killing knife in the sky. "Bang --" The golden and black purple lights collided with each other and made a violent explosion. A circle of visible energy ripples swept away in all directions. Where the two magic soldiers collided, a huge storm was formed, and the storm swept away all around. "Ah...!" The scream sounded. Under the attack of Tian''s world killing knife and Chen Shaofeng''s golden long knife, Tian issued a miserable roar, and his body galloped away to the distance, crashing down seven palaces in a row, leaving a string of bright red blood droplets in the air. This is not over yet. Chen Shaofeng chases after him, and the golden long knife in his hand cuts off towards Tian''s head again. "A mole ant''s delusion to defeat me is really wishful thinking!" The sky saw the golden long knife cut towards him, and gave a cold hum. His tone was full of strong disdain. He stretched out his right hand, held the world killing knife, and waved it down with all his strength. He wants to stop Chen Shaofeng''s attack and block Chen Shaofeng''s blade. Three times in a row, Chen Shaofeng''s golden long knife cut off the world killing knife in Tian''s hand, and continued to cut forward all the way. On the golden blade, there appeared one deep visible bone crack after another, and it was still spreading towards the neck of the sky. The sky sent out a heart splitting howl, trying to resist the attack of the golden long knife, but his body was shrouded in the golden knife and couldn''t get rid of it. One golden blade after another flew out of the golden awn and stabbed at the body of heaven. "Useless Chen Shaofeng, your attack is useless, because everything is useless in front of my world destroying knife!" The sky saw the golden blade coming at him, and a look of disdain appeared on his face and roared loudly. As soon as the words were finished, his body disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared a hundred feet away, and the sense of ridicule on his face became stronger. He rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. His dark and deep pupils were full of incomparable killing opportunities, and he chopped away at Chen Shaofeng. "Tianmo baquan!" With a loud roar, a golden giant fist appeared on his fist and hit Chen Shaofeng fiercely. "Tianmo baquan!" The sky roared, and a golden fire appeared on his fists. The sky blew out. Suddenly, the golden flame was burning like a huge golden sunrise. The golden sun contains destructive power and flies away towards the place where Chen Shaofeng is located. "Tianmo baquan really deserves its reputation!" Seeing the golden fist shadow bombarded by the sky, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help exclaiming. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng also used his unique skills, and his body also erupted into a dazzling golden Shenxia. The golden Shenxia gathered towards the heaven and gathered on the golden divine knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The divine knife in his hand exuded an invincible sharp breath and cut away to the golden day of the sky. Chen Shaofeng showed the first move of his most powerful martial art "Tianmo Badao Jue", Tianmo Badao Jue! This is his second martial art of awakening the soul. It is divided into nine layers. The power of each martial art will increase a lot. He stabbed at the golden magic knife. Suddenly, the shadow of the overlord of the devil became more and more bright, emitting a terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth. For a time, the golden long knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand became a golden magic knife. The golden magic knife, carrying the power of terror, struck the golden sun fiercely, and a deafening roar sounded. The golden divine fire on the golden knife and the golden divine fire determined by the overlord of the devil collided violently in the air and made a deafening noise. When the two collided, the golden and purple brilliance raged wildly, like a strong wind, sweeping in all directions. The golden and purple radiance surged in all directions, forming one golden and purple column after another. These golden pillars of light, like dragons, swept away into the distance. The whole world becomes dark at this moment, so people can''t open their eyes and see things clearly. The sky has been obscured by the golden and purple light, and you can''t see the scene above the sky. The golden and purple lights continued to swirl together, making a deafening roar. "Brother Chen, be careful!" At this time, a quick reminder came from Chen Shaofeng''s ear, and a purple light attacked and killed him at his position, which was extremely fast. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his heart was cold and didn''t think about it. He moved to the left, avoided the Purple Rainbow and appeared dozens of miles away. Then, a sharp pain came into his heart. Chen Shaofeng looked up and saw a huge wound on his neck, gurgling with golden blood. "You cut me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the wound on his neck and exclaimed in his heart. "Brother Chen, you are really good!" The voice of the Yin measurement came into the ears from the void. Then, Chen Shaofeng felt that his body was firmly locked by tiangei. For a time, he couldn''t move at all. "God, what did you do to me!" Chen Shaofeng asked loudly with an angry face. His eyes showed infinite anger. Chen Shaofeng knows he''s poisoned! Otherwise, I will never get caught! "Hey, hey, little bastard, you have today, too. Die!" The sky smiled darkly. Chen Shaofeng, hearing what heaven said, immediately knew that he must have been tricked by the other party. Chapter 3326 His cultivation has been sealed by heaven''s cultivation, and he can''t exert his divine yuan power and magic yuan power. Not only that, he now felt that there was no trace of strength all over him. "God, you are so mean!" Chen Shaofeng gnashed his teeth. "Little bastard, it''s not your word to be mean or not. Today, I''ll kill you first. When you die, your friends will be buried with you!" The sky is full of evil smiles and stares at Chen Shaofeng with Yin pity. "Hum!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked indifferent and snorted disdainfully. Then he closed his eyes and prepared to enter the state of cultivation in order to restore his cultivation. "Little bastard, do you think you can escape from the palm of this seat by closing the door and healing? Ha ha..." The sky laughed wildly: "do you think you can escape from heaven? Who do you think you are, you deserve it!" The day said that, with open arms, he patted Chen Shaofeng''s place with both hands. This time, a huge force broke out on the palm of Tian''s hand and went to Chen Shaofeng. "Boom boom" a deafening roar sounded. The big pit where Chen Shaofeng was located collapsed directly and turned into ruins, with smoke and dust rolling. Chen Shaofeng''s figure also appeared from the smoke. His body was covered with golden brilliance, and countless golden magic weapons appeared around him. His body retreated towards the rear like lightning. His eyes to the sky were full of vigilance. "God, I''ll kill you!" His mouth sent out a roaring sound, and the golden magic knife in his hand cut and hit the chest of heaven again. When the sky saw this, he was not flustered. As soon as he grabbed his hands towards the sky, a big golden hand appeared in the sky. This big golden hand grabbed Chen Shaofeng. The golden big hand and the golden magic knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand collided violently in the air. The sound of "click" metal attack came continuously, and a crisp sound came between Chen Shaofeng and the sky. Two extremely violent energies collide with each other. These two energy constantly send out a sky shaking explosion. The sound of explosions continued to come from the air, louder and louder. The attack of Tian and Chen Shaofeng was in the air, and they fought together and made a huge noise. The two do not yield to each other. Chen Shaofeng''s magic Sabre constantly cuts away at the huge wound on heaven''s chest. Golden sabres flash out on his magic weapon, emitting a dazzling golden brilliance. "Brother Chen, it''s futile for you to do this! Our physical defense is extremely strong. You broken knife can''t help us at all. You''d better admit defeat!" The sky sent out arrogant words. "Chen Shaofeng, admit defeat and don''t fight with him!" The old man in purple, seeing this, hurriedly shouted. "Don''t worry about him, brother Chen. Admit defeat quickly. This guy is too strong!" A handsome young man behind Tian also hurried to dissuade him. "Brother Chen, admit defeat quickly, or we''ll all die here!" The female nun in purple also shouted anxiously. All three of them are close friends of Chen Shaofeng. They are also worried about Chen Shaofeng''s safety. "Little bastard, if you don''t admit defeat again, don''t blame this seat!" In the eyes of heaven, there was a strong sense of killing, and he shouted to Chen Shaofeng. "Little bastard, you are so brave that you dare to disrespect us. We will make you regret living in this world!" As the sky approached Chen Shaofeng, it roared angrily, like thunder. As soon as the sky fell, it appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. On the palm of his hand, there suddenly appeared a black brilliance, which was like a whirlpool, shrouded over Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense felt a powerful and unparalleled swallowing force and inhaled his divine sense into his body. Chen Shaofeng''s body trembled constantly, like chaff. He felt a strong and extremely attractive force absorbed into his body. He couldn''t help feeling very uncomfortable. "What to do, how to resist the suction?!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but say anxiously in his heart. The strength of heaven is too strong. Chen Shaofeng can''t even resist his move now. At this moment, his heart could not help rising up with an endless sense of despair. "Chen Shaofeng, I don''t want to kill you, but if you don''t admit defeat, I''ll have to kill you!" On his gloomy face, a ferocious color appeared and said coldly to Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he didn''t pay attention to the sky. He still held the golden magic weapon tightly and stabbed hard at the chest of the sky. On Chen Shaofeng''s magic knife, it exudes dazzling golden brilliance. "Boom" A loud noise, deafening, a circle of golden brilliance swept around, drowning all within a radius of ten thousand feet. "Puff" A mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth and sprinkled on the ground. His face was a little pale. His eyes were full of unwilling and unyielding look. Looking at the sky in front of him, he said in a deep voice: "I won''t admit defeat!" As the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng waved the golden magic knife in his hand again and hit the chest of the sky hard. "Little bastard, die!" The sky saw it and was very angry. The golden light in his eyes burst out and turned into a golden blade. He fiercely welcomed Chen Shaofeng''s golden magic knife and knocked it out, leaving a incomplete golden knife mark in the air. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but rejoice and continued to attack Tian''s body. He knows that his only hope now is to get close to each other''s body and cut it with the golden magic knife in his hand, so as to have a chance to hurt each other''s body. If you let the other party go far enough, you won''t have a chance to hurt the other party. His body, quickly moving towards the front, was only three feet away from the body of the sky. The magic blade in his hand attacked the chest of heaven madly. "Chen Shaofeng, you are really stubborn!" The sky looked at Chen Shaofeng''s magic blade and attacked him. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. A fierce color flashed in his eyes. He roared and twisted his wrist slightly. Suddenly, the black painted bracelet on his wrist burst out a dazzling black awn, like a giant spiral nest, wrapping Tian''s right arm in it. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng''s magic blade hit the lacquer Black Bracelet. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng''s magic blade hit the bracelet hard and burst. The black lines on the surface of the bracelet continued to spread in all directions. Chapter 3327 Chen Shaofeng''s attack was offset by the strength of this bracelet, which could not hurt Tian''s body at all. "Hum, even if you are strong, what can you do? You still want to die." It was cold and smiled. "Impossible, absolutely impossible! What grade is your artifact? Why can''t my attack hurt it?" Chen Shaofeng doesn''t believe in Tao. Their own magic weapon sharp blade can be said to be very sharp. How can it be blocked by the power of this painted black bracelet, and their attack power is swallowed up by the other party without harming the other party. Although his attack did not hurt the other party''s flesh, it also cut his skin! "Ha ha, boy, you''re too young. Now look at this black painted bracelet. What''s the difference? It''s too late even if you want to escape! This is a mysterious treasure, which I learned from some ancient books. It has an extremely powerful defense effect. It can not only defend against all attacks, but also resist any damage! Your attack, In front of it, it''s like tickling! "The sky said proudly. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Hearing Tian''s words, Chen Shaofeng opened his mouth slightly and didn''t dare to believe: "I''m the son of heaven. How can I be trapped by a mere treasure? I absolutely don''t believe it." Chen Shaofeng''s voice just fell. The dazzling black awn broke out again in the painted black bracelet. A strong pulling force appeared in the painted black bracelet. Chen Shaofeng''s body was sucked into it again. "Damn thing, dare to absorb my blood gas!" Chen Shaofeng felt a strong pulling force and pulled his Yuanshen into the bracelet. He immediately scolded: "let me go quickly, or you will die!" "Hehe, little doll, don''t say I bully you. I''ll play with you slowly. When your strength rises to the same level as me, it''s not too late for me to let you go. I''ll torture you slowly." The sky sneered dismissively. "Well, well, in that case, I will slowly become stronger. Just wait!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice came out with the meaning of Sen Han. "Hehe, boy, when that day comes, you will become my nourishment. It''s no use begging for mercy! Just enjoy my nourishment." Tian couldn''t help laughing. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the muscles on his face twitched slightly, his fists clenched, and his forehead was covered with green tendons. He felt the constant loss of blood in his body. "What''s going on? Is my vitality really going to pass?" Chen Shaofeng was puzzled and wanted to struggle, but he found that all his bones were bound by this strange lacquer Black Bracelet. "What? What?" Chen Shaofeng''s heart is full of anxiety. "Ha ha, just lie here quietly!" "Buzz ~ ~ buzz ~ ~ buzz" At this time, a burst of buzzing suddenly sounded. The sound was like a kind of life-threatening song, which made Chen Shaofeng tremble in his heart. As soon as the sound sounded, Chen Shaofeng felt the pain on his body, which was more than ten times stronger than before. He wanted to struggle. Unfortunately, he had been bound by the painted black bracelet. In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, there was also a very clear picture. He saw hundreds of painted black swirls around him. These painted black whirlpools, like the mouth of the devil, exude a creepy smell. These painted black whirlpools are swimming on Chen Shaofeng''s body. He feels a terrible attraction emanating from these painted black whirlpools. The power emanating from these painted black whirlpools sucked all the blood from their bodies. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "Hiss!" A sharp pain hit, which made Chen Shaofeng''s teeth clench. At the moment, his body is weakening at a rapid speed. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, a blood mist constantly appeared. This is the power of flesh and blood, which is constantly decreasing. These flesh and blood are absorbed by these painted black whirlpools. His Yuanshen and Yuanjing are also rapidly reducing their strength and turning into drops of blood. "Well, what''s going on?!" Chen Shaofeng was extremely surprised. "Ha ha, little doll, how''s it going? Feel your flesh and blood strength and be sucked away by these dark whirlpools! Now, don''t think about struggling, because your strength is too weak to break away from my palm." The voice of heaven came in my ears, with irony. "Little bastard, we are destined to be fated. Today you will become a sacrifice in my hand!" The voice of heaven sounded again. Hearing this voice, Chen Shaofeng became more and more frightened: "no, absolutely not. I still have many relatives and friends. I want to live!" Thinking, he released his divine consciousness and wanted to find out where it was. He found that his divine sense was useless in the dark bracelet. The bracelet swallowed all his divine sense and original divine power. He could not find out the situation in the bracelet. At this time, Tian also paid attention to Chen Shaofeng. Looking at the strands of bright red flesh and blood power emerging from his body, a cruel meaning appeared on his face: "little doll, now you know you''re afraid, but it''s a pity that you''re late!" After the words, the cruelty appeared on Tian''s face. Then, under the control of heaven, the black swirls devoured the flesh and blood on Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng''s divine power can''t find out what''s inside the bracelet. His flesh and blood were sucked into the bracelet. Soon, there was no flesh and blood on Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Hiss, this, this, how is this possible!" Chen Shaofeng saw that he had become naked, revealing his white body, and his face showed a strong and shocking color. "Little boy, you dare to raise a knife to me. Let you bear the price! I want your flesh, too!" The sky looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a sneer. With that, on his palm, a dark luster painted black rushed out of his fingers and shot at Chen Shaofeng. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng. "No, no...!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the painted black Guanghua shooting at him, he made a heart rending roar. He wanted to avoid the black luster, but it was too late. Chapter 3328 His body had been shrouded by the black brilliance. Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared in an instant, leaving only his yuan God and divine consciousness floating in the air, making a sound of mourning. "Little doll, I want your soul to sink forever in this universe!" The voice of heaven sounded in the sky. "You dream!" The yuan God of Chen Shaofeng roared loudly. In his eyes, there was an extremely resentful anger. "Ha ha, little doll, now you are the fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered by me!" The sky laughed and said, "soon, you will become my puppet!" At this time, a long lacquer black knife was condensed on the fingers of heaven and shot away at the yuan God of Chen Shaofeng in the air. "The sword is determined, the God of heaven is a sword!" Chen Shaofeng''s momentum increased greatly. A golden light column flew out of the center of his eyebrows, turned into a three foot gold sword, and stabbed at the black lacquer black long knife. Boom! A loud noise sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s three foot golden lightsaber collided with the long black knife, making an earth shaking noise. Chen Shaofeng only felt that an unparalleled force hit him, making his body seem to be hit hard by an endless heavy hammer. His body kept falling to the ground and made a loud bang. His body hit the ground hard, stirring out a thick layer of smoke and dust, completely covering Chen Shaofeng''s body, and his trace could not be seen clearly. Chen Shaofeng lay in the smoke and dust. He looked up hard and looked at the void above his head. His eyes showed a strong color of resentment. He couldn''t understand how his body suddenly disappeared! The sky looked at Chen Shaofeng and knew that the other party was dead. He sneered and said, "aren''t you very powerful? I''d like to see how long your body can last!" At this time, the smoke and dust on Chen Shaofeng''s body gradually dispersed, and his body gradually appeared in the sight of the sky. I saw that Chen Shaofeng''s whole body glittered with gold, like a Buddha, emitting a vast atmosphere. In the center of his eyebrows, there is a dazzling purple and gold lotus pattern, which is constantly rotating and emitting dazzling brilliance. In the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, there are two blood threads flowing. In one eye, there are endless killing opportunities. "Little doll, I know you''re here. Get out of here quickly!" Tian''s hands pinched out a mysterious Dharma formula and a black chain, which burst out of his sleeve robe and sped away towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. Where the chain passed, the space sent out bursts of ''click click'' sound, and scattered around, as if something was going to break. This chain exudes a powerful and incomparable threat of destruction. This chain is a powerful treasure named Jiuyou chain that Tian took out from the storage ring when he used his secret skills to attack Chen Shaofeng! "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll use the Jiuyou chain to imprison you. See how you can escape!" The corners of heaven''s mouth showed a gloomy evil smile and looked at Chen Shaofeng loudly. On his hands, a layer of black lacquer luster condensed again, and shot rapidly towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was. Under the control of the sky, this black luster stagnated in the air less than a thousand feet away from Chen Shaofeng''s place. "Little doll, obediently submit to me!" Tian''s face showed a satisfied color and continued to urge the Jiuyou chain to imprison Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God, saying. As he spoke, a black luster condensed on his right hand, aimed at the imprisoned yuan God of Chen Shaofeng, and bombarded him to the place where Chen Shaofeng yuan God was imprisoned. He wants to refine this little beast completely. "Ah..." The most miserable howl came from the mouth of Chen Shaofeng, who was imprisoned by a black chain. "God, I want you to die. I want you to die!" Chen Shaofeng gnashed his teeth. "Ha ha, little doll, with your little accomplishments, you still want to kill me. It''s a fool''s dream!" The sky made a loud laugh, and then he urged the second coat of black Guanghua to bombard the place where Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God was located. God, at this moment, it seems that it is really possessed by gods. Everywhere, the space is distorted. The void makes a ''click click'' sound, and there are cracks. When it was only ten feet away from Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen, the painted black brilliance burst open and turned into a painted black storm, sweeping towards Chen Shaofeng''s place. The yuan God of Chen Shaofeng, oppressed by this terrible force, can''t resist. His body trembled constantly. He felt that his yuan God was constantly collapsing and seemed to be crushed to death by this force. "God, I''m not reconciled. How can I fall like this! My yuan God can enter the holy vessel!" Chen Shaofeng shouted in his heart. At this moment, he had no other consideration, and directly applied the space jumping technique of chaotic infinite space fairy talisman. "Boom --" A painted black door of space shot out of Chen Shaofeng''s body, wrapped it up and disappeared in place. After Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen disappeared, his position suddenly heard "bang!" "Pa!" "Bang!" A few muffled noises. At the position where Chen Shaofeng was just now, there were three groups of black light fog. Among them, a cloud of light and fog is constantly twisting and changing, and finally turns into a man in black covered with black scales, which is the original God of Chen Shaofeng. There was a thin crack on his forehead, with blood pouring out continuously along the crack, forming drops of crimson blood in the air. At the moment, his body was twitching and wailing in pain. At this time, in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, the cold voice of the sky sounded: "little beast, you have now fallen into my hands, just wait to die!" On his body, the black awn of Jiuyou chain constantly emerged and quickly spread to the place where Chen Shaofeng was. He wants to completely suppress Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s body is constantly shaking violently. The crack on his yuan God is constantly emerging, and the blood is constantly overflowing from it. There are strange lines in his body, constantly flashing. These lines, like living creatures, are constantly twisting and struggling. Chapter 3329 On Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen, there is a continuous lacquer black brilliance, constantly emerging, shooting around, turning into lacquer black beams, firmly surrounding Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen and preventing him from escaping. Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God, constantly struggling and yelling. His original God, sent out a roar of anger. At this time, a powerful force fell from the sky towards the location of Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen, and frantically squeezed away, making the lacquer black brilliance on Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen spread outward again. Under that pressure, the yuan God of Chen Shaofeng made another miserable roar. On the Yuanshen of Chen Shaofeng, there are continuous strands of lacquer black brilliance. His whole Yuanshen has been dyed black, with countless cracks spreading on it. This is a scar torn by a powerful force. Even if Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen power is strong, he can''t bear it. At the moment, his Yuanshen has become weak. There was no blood on Chen Shaofeng''s face. "Cut the immortal sword and break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng has a huge sword intention out of thin air, which directly breaks the shackles of heaven! "Today, I will cut the sky!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were red, and he let out a hysterical roar. Holding the immortal sword in his hand, he stabbed him to the front. Now he can only hope to cut the sky and beat it back. "Hum! Die!" Days smell speech, disdain cold hum way. When the words fell, Tian''s right arm was raised up and slapped out in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Buzz!" With a roar, a huge blue palm appeared in front of Tian and slapped down at the position of Chen Shaofeng. "Boom!" This palm, carrying the will and power of heaven, bombarded down in front of Chen Shaofeng. This palm of heaven contains heaven''s will and power. It is so powerful that there are dense black cracks like spider webs in the space around the sky, like a mountain. It smashes hard at Chen Shaofeng, bombards the ground out of a huge pit, and smashes hard at Chen Shaofeng''s location. Chen Shaofeng looked at this scene and his eyes were full of war. "Damn it, die!" Chen Shaofeng roared, and the immortal sword in his hand slashed to the sky. "Boom" a series of thunderous sounds echoed on the empty square. Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword slashed on the huge golden palm of the sky. A huge metal magic weapon with a length of 100 meters appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hands, emitting a strong and extremely metallic power. This huge metal magic weapon is the life weapon of heaven, that is, the end of the Jiuyou chain! "Ah" a tragic voice came into Chen Shaofeng''s ear. This huge metal sword struck Tian''s arm mercilessly, leaving a huge scar with deep visible bones. The sky uttered a terrible howl. A huge crack appeared in Tian''s arm. The same crack appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s arm. "God, with this blow, I''ll make you ashes!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes turned red, and he let out a low roar full of resentment. He turned his wrist and waved it hard to the front. The huge metal sword in his hand was hard to cut off his arm to the sky. The cracks in Chen Shaofeng''s arm healed quickly. In the blink of an eye, he recovered as before, and the metal giant sword in his hand also recovered to its heyday. "Little bastard, I''ll make you pay the price!" The sky saw it and sent out a roar of extreme anger. When the words fell, on the other side of him, two long swords of the same size and emitting the power of the extremely strong ghost appeared again, attacking Chen Shaofeng left and right. On the surface of the two long swords, there are two ferocious faces, teeth and claws, which look very terrible. "Get out of here!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately attacked the immortal cutting sword towards the two long swords. The two long swords collided with the chopping immortal sword and made a "jingle jingle" sound. "Pooh Pooh" Two slight sounds sounded one after another on the empty square. Two huge wounds appeared on the two long swords, and black breath flew out from the inside, converging on the arm of heaven. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but sketch a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His heart moved. A dazzling purple and gold glow erupted on his body, enveloping it, making the cracks on Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God heal quickly. "Ah... My arm..." The sky uttered a roar of pain, and his arm was extremely painful. His face showed an extremely shocking expression. His eyes were wide and full of incredible luster. He looked at the metal giant sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "You die!" Chen Shaofeng ignored heaven and continued to attack heaven. "I don''t know if my flesh can bear the attack of heaven?" Chen Shaofeng murmured in his heart, holding the immortal sword in his hand, and ruthlessly chopped to the sky. "Click" Cut the immortal sword and hit Tian''s arm hard, making a harsh sound. "Ah... You damn boy, I won''t let you go!" The sky sent out a bleak roar, and the look in his eyes became darker and darker. "God, put it out!" Chen Shaofeng, holding the immortal cutting sword, directly cut it on heaven''s body. A violent destructive force was released from the immortal cutting sword and swallowed heaven''s arm in an instant. "Bang!" Then, Tian''s body flew backwards and fell on the ground dozens of feet away, splashing out blood flowers and making a "clattering" sound. The clothes on his chest were directly cut open by Chen Shaofeng''s sword, revealing his incomparably white chest. "Ah... Little bastard, you dare to hurt my body. I''ll let you know what will happen to those who hurt me!" The sky''s face, full of endless hatred and ferocious color, roared loudly. "There are too many means of heaven. It''s really impossible to prevent!" When Chen Shaofeng heard heaven''s words, a sarcastic color appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "even if it''s death, you don''t want me to die!" With that, Chen Shaofeng held the immortal sword and chopped it hard towards Tian''s arm again. This time, the huge immortal sword made a loud "click", and there were fine cracks one after another, which fell mercilessly towards the sky above the ground. Chapter 3330 The body of heaven slowly disintegrated and dissipated between heaven and earth. A crystal clear heart floated up, which was wrapped with the heart of heaven. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his palm, grabbed the heart and collected it into the chaotic infinite space. Then Chen Shaofeng began to devour the power between heaven and earth for his own use, and quickly recovered his lost strength and soul. As time went by, three years passed quickly. Chen Shaofeng has recovered to his peak. He stood up, deeply spit out a mouthful of turbid air, looked at the familiar scenery in front of him, and felt thousands of feelings: "three years of time passed in a flash!" "Now I have a strong and unparalleled body, and I have endless aura. As long as I like, I can easily kill heaven, even the existence of fairy King level!" Chen Shaofeng''s heart is filled with a strong sense of war and desire. At the same time, there is infinite hope! Chen Shaofeng turned around, looked behind him and saw the familiar cave. At this glance, heaven and earth collapsed. Chen Shaofeng broke through the sky and came to the legendary Fairy Island. Only here can he break through the fairy king. There are endless resources and can be used by practitioners. "This time, I must make good use of these resources, practice well, strive to become a fairy king as soon as possible, kill you and avenge myself!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled with dazzling divine light, looking at the Fairy Island and the boundless resources. The varieties of these resources can be judged by Chen Shaofeng at a glance. They are the most top materials, and some can''t even be obtained. Chen Shaofeng directly touched the God grass in front of him. But just then, a figure appeared. "Who are you? Dare to touch the divine grass of our dragon and tiger immortal. Don''t you want to live?" The dragon and tiger immortal Zun stared at Chen Shaofeng in front of him and shouted with anger in his tone. "Dragon and tiger immortal? Hum, what are you?" Chen Shaofeng was not afraid of the dragon and tiger immortal, and sneered. "You..." Dragon and tiger immortal Zun didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so arrogant, so he couldn''t help getting angry. Chen Shaofeng ignored the dragon and tiger immortal statue and continued to walk forward. "Stop, smelly boy, or I will make you unable to survive or die!" Long Huxian Zun looked at Chen Shaofeng''s back and shouted with gnashing teeth. The dragon and tiger immortal Zun suddenly shot, turned his claws into two golden chains, bound Chen Shaofeng and tied him in mid air. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was bound, long Huxian Zun finally showed satisfaction on his face. He laughed and walked towards Chen Shaofeng with a gloomy expression on his face: "boy, you can''t escape today. Go back with me and take the blame!" When the voice fell, long Huxian Zun stretched out his right fist, aimed at Chen Shaofeng''s head and bombarded him away. The power of this punch was so terrible that it distorted the space and made a "whine" sound. "Boy, you''d better catch it!" Long Huxian Zun looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with satisfaction. "It''s a dream that you want me to be caught with your garbage!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the dragon and tiger immortal Zun, who was only three meters away from him, and shook his head in disdain. With that, the immortal sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand burst into dazzling brilliance. The golden sword awns wandered around his limbs and bones, sending out a soul shaking buzzing sound. A powerful sword idea emanated from him, which made the dragon and tiger immortal Zun thrilled. "How can it be? How can you have such a powerful momentum?" The dragon and tiger immortal Zun''s heart was full of shock and shock. Chen Shaofeng ignored the dragon and tiger immortal statue. He raised his hand, raised his cutting immortal sword above the top, and suddenly waved a huge blade like Gang, aiming at the dragon and tiger immortal statue. "No... no..." Looking at the giant dagger gang in front of him, the eyes of dragon and tiger immortal Zun were full of fear. With a loud noise, Dao Gang collided with the body of dragon and tiger immortal, and sent out a startling roar, sweeping away in all directions. The dragon and tiger immortal sent out a scream, and his body retreated towards the rear. A stream of blood was sprayed out of his mouth. His huge dragon head was hit by the afterwave of the cutting immortal sword and almost cut to pieces. Although his physical strength was several times stronger than that of the fairy king, he was still defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s cutting fairy sword, and only got beaten. "You... Are you so strong?" Dragon and tiger immortal Zun looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him, and his eyes were full of incredible color. "You''re looking for death!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the dragon and tiger immortal Zun, he dared to shoot at himself, and his face showed a strong killing opportunity. "Boy, don''t think your cultivation is higher than me, I won''t defeat you. Kneel down!" The dragon and tiger immortal looked at Chen Shaofeng with a ferocious look on his face. With the roar of dragon and tiger immortal Zun, huge golden virtual shadows appeared. They made a sad and angry roar and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng one after another. These golden virtual shadows are not weaker than the strength of fairyland. If Chen Shaofeng is attacked, his yuan God will definitely suffer serious trauma. Chen Shaofeng was not flustered. The immortal cutting sword in his hand gave off a dazzling cyan brilliance and turned into a huge bronze battle axe. Then, in the pores of Chen Shaofeng''s whole body, there was a strong purple thunder fire gushing out, condensed into a purple long gun, threw it in the direction of dragon and tiger immortal Zun, tore the air, made a sound of breaking the air, and hit the golden virtual shadows stabbed at each other. There was a loud bang. The purple thunder gun mercilessly pierced the golden virtual shadows, smashed them, and then continued to fly towards the center of the eyebrows of the dragon and tiger immortal statue, sending out a sharp roar of "whoosh". At this moment, the face of dragon and tiger immortal Zun was full of fear. He couldn''t avoid it at all. The purple thunder gun hit him hard. "Damn boy, I can''t spare you!" With a cry of pain, the dragon and tiger immortal statue burst out with golden light and bounced the purple thunder gun. As soon as his body trembled, he stabilized his body. However, there was a small blood hole in the center of his eyebrows, emitting black smoke. Seeing that he was hit in the middle of his eyebrows, the dragon and tiger immortal Zun''s heart became more angry and irritable. His figure suddenly turned into a yellow light, and he galloped forward to find Chen Shaofeng and fight to the death. "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng disdained to make a cold hum. Then, his body trembled slightly and disappeared. Chapter 3331 "I want you to die, I want you to die, I want to frustrate you...!" "I will kill you, kill you, kill you!" "Ah, ah, ah!!!" For a time, bursts of anger, resentment and unwilling roaring came from the mouth of dragon and tiger immortal Zun. His figure is constantly changing on the sky, constantly looking for Chen Shaofeng''s figure. His yuan Shen couldn''t find out where Chen Shaofeng was. He seemed to be blinking, which made him feel very uneasy. After Chen Shaofeng performed teleportation, he flew rapidly in the void, constantly around the flying dragon city and pursued the dragon and tiger immortal statue. Chen Shaofeng has a huge hatred in his heart. He wants to kill the dragon and tiger immortal. On his body, there was a fierce roar, like thunder, deafening. At this moment, his whole person looked like a small planet. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared and appeared on the side of the dragon and tiger immortal Zun. He slapped the dragon and tiger immortal Zun hard on the back neck. Dragon and tiger immortal Zun uttered a scream, and his whole body was photographed directly into the ground and smashed into the thick rock stratum. With the sound of "boom", the ground shook violently, and cracks spread around, in all directions, and to the earth. All buildings were razed to the ground and turned into ruins. Dragon and tiger immortal Zun struggled for a moment under the ground. Finally, with a slight sigh, he stopped resisting, gave up the struggle, and allowed himself to sink into the earth under the ground without moving any more. "Lao Zamao, aren''t you crazy? Aren''t you awesome? I think you''re crazy!" Chen Shaofeng came to the dragon and tiger immortal Zun''s body, showed a sneer on his face, and kicked him on the dragon and tiger immortal Zun. The body of the dragon and tiger immortal was immediately kicked down. Dragon and tiger immortal Zun took out the pill he had prepared, swallowed it and recovered from the injury, but he was secretly glad that he didn''t try his best with Chen Shaofeng just now, otherwise he would have fallen now. Chen Shaofeng saw that long Huxian Zun had taken the pill to heal his injury. He knew that he had recovered his strength. He immediately displayed the chaotic infinite space and incorporated the dragon and tiger immortal into it. His cultivation has reached the level of Immortal Emperor, and his increase in immortal knowledge has also reached a thousand times. If he tries his best to urge the power of chaotic infinite space and display blinking, he will be much faster than before, and will not be caught up by dragon and tiger immortal Zun. In the chaotic infinite space, Chen Shaofeng radiated the power of his soul, shrouded the area with a radius of thousands of miles, spread around, and searched the area with a radius of thousands of miles. Chen Shaofeng did not find the breath of the dragon and tiger immortal, nor did he find the trace of the existence of the top level of the five holy emperors. He was very confused in his heart. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly shook. He saw a light mass intersecting black and red, speeding in his direction. It was the dragon and tiger immortal statue. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a strong killing opportunity. At this time, dragon and tiger immortal Zun has to kill Chen Shaofeng. Damn it! Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng showed the third weight of the ninth change of gods and demons, turned into a five clawed golden dragon, and rushed towards the dragon and tiger immortal statue. He wanted to use his dragon tail to pull hard at each other, smash his smoke to pieces and make him immortal forever. There was a loud bang. The five clawed Golden Dragon hit the body of the dragon and tiger immortal, and made a deafening explosion, distorting the surrounding space. "Puff", "puff", "puff", "puff" and "puff". Several big pits appeared on the body of the dragon and tiger immortal, and his body could not help twitching because of pain. At this moment, he finally understood the strength gap between himself and Chen Shaofeng. He knew that he was definitely not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. "Ah, Chen Shaofeng, I don''t want to fight with you. Please let me go!" A trace of scarlet blood spilled from the corner of the mouth of the dragon and tiger immortal, he wailed. "Now I know I''m afraid. Didn''t you just be arrogant?! aren''t you crazy?! why don''t you talk now! Don''t you think you''re powerful!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "today I''ll let you try what it''s like to live rather than die." "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be too arrogant. You''re not my opponent!" Dragon and tiger immortal Zun smelled the speech, and his eyes were angry and unyielding. He was unwilling to show weakness. "Really?! are you sure it''s not my opponent!" A funny sneer appeared at the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. "Yes, yes, Chen Shaofeng, you are not my opponent! Even if you have an artifact, you are just a mole ant. In front of absolute strength, you are not worth mentioning!" The dragon and tiger immortal respected loudly. He roared, unwilling to show weakness. "Mole ant, ha ha, mole ant?! you also deserve to say this word, and garbage like you also deserve to be called a divine beast!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed. His laughter was very ironic and disdainful. "You...!" A trace of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth of the dragon and tiger immortal. There was also a big hole in his chest. The blood rushed out of the wound, and his body fell down from the sky uncontrollably. At the moment, he is at a dead end. He is seriously injured and has no power to fight at all. Just as he was about to fall to Chen Shaofeng''s feet, Chen Shaofeng raised his right leg and kicked hard at the other party''s head. "Get out of here!" With a big hand, the Immortal Dragon and tiger killed Chen Shaofeng with endless empty force. Chen Shaofeng sneered, did not dodge, raised his right foot and met the attack of dragon and tiger immortal Zun. "Bang" His right foot collided with the force of the void and made a loud noise. The force of the void turned into energy. At the moment when his fist collided with the head of the dragon and tiger immortal, it poured into Chen Shaofeng''s body madly. "Ah!" A heart rending cry of pain came from the mouth of the dragon and tiger immortal. Then, his body flew backwards, drew a long track of black and red intersection in the void, and fell heavily on the ground. At this time, the dragon and tiger immortal Zun felt that the immortal yuan force in his body was imprisoned, making it difficult for him to operate the immortal yuan force. Chen Shaofeng ignored the dragon and tiger immortal statue. Instead, he flew down and came to the dragon and tiger immortal statue. Chapter 3332 He grabbed the dragon and tiger immortal Zun, then stuffed a powerful pill in the savings ring into the mouth of the dragon and tiger immortal Zun, and then fed all the remaining ten drops of dragon blood into the other party''s mouth. He threw the dragon and tiger immortal statue into the heaven and earth gourd, then took out two Lingbao and began to absorb and refine it. "Ah, Chen Shaofeng, I want you to pay for your life!" The dragon and tiger immortal Zun shouted angrily, and his voice was full of resentment. "Break it for me!" The dragon and tiger immortal began to destroy the heaven and earth gourd here. Chen Shaofeng ignored him and continued to refine the dragon blood in his body. A quarter of an hour passed quickly. "Ah...!" The sound of mourning came from the mouth of the dragon and tiger immortal. It was frightening to hear. With a loud bang, the seal of the heaven and earth gourd was opened, and the body of the dragon and tiger immortal fell from it. This is a withered corpse, without any vitality, leaving only a white skeleton. The yuan God of dragon and tiger immortal rushed out of his withered body and wanted to escape from here. Unfortunately, he was locked by Chen Shaofeng''s mind before he escaped from the scope of heaven and earth gourd. A powerful force was released from the heaven and earth gourd and wrapped the yuan God, so that the yuan God had no resistance at all. "Ah... Ah!" The dragon and tiger immortal statue howled again. "Aren''t you crazy? Now, why don''t you talk!" Chen Shaofeng said sarcastically. "I''m wrong, please, spare me!" While bearing the pressure from the heaven and earth gourd, the dragon and tiger immortal statue begged Chen Shaofeng. Dragon and tiger immortal Zun also knew that if Chen Shaofeng didn''t let him go, he would die. "If I spare you, will you let me go?!" Chen Shaofeng''s mind went to the dragon and tiger immortal statue and asked coldly. "No, no!" The dragon and tiger immortal replied. "In that case, just listen to me!" Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing the speech, dragon and tiger immortal Zun nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll be obedient!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face showed satisfaction. Then he collected the heaven and earth gourd into the heaven and earth bag. Then, Chen Shaofeng took out all the storage rings in the storage ring, took out the Xianjing and Xianyuan stones left in the storage ring, and piled them into a hill as high as a hill. Looking at the mountains of fairy crystals and fairy yuan stones in front of Chen Shaofeng, he sighed: "it''s really rich. It''s worthy of being an Immortal Emperor. There''s really a lot of wealth on my body. This harvest is enough for me to break through the fairy King''s land, but I don''t know how many resources the fairy King''s land needs!" After harvesting all the storage rings, he was ready to leave. His mind found out that the body of the dragon and tiger immortal had disappeared. He didn''t know where the dragon and tiger immortal had gone. Then, Chen Shaofeng left the ruins with the things stored in the ring and drove towards a sea area thousands of miles away. On the sea, his body is moving forward rapidly. Chen Shaofeng flew into a sea area. The waters here are light blue. After harvesting the spirit grass and fruit in the sea, he poured out the spirit liquid stored in the ring before it could be absorbed, placed it on the sea, refined it into spirit liquid and took it into his body. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation reached the eight levels of xianzun realm. These spiritual fluids can help him further his cultivation and break through to Xianwang realm. Unconsciously, half a month passed. Suddenly, a violent roar came from the sky. A purple and gold divine thunder came from the sky and directly bombarded the area where Chen Shaofeng stood. "Boom" A deafening noise came, and the purple and gold God thunder shrouded the whole space, forming a huge power grid and splashing electricity. Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly felt numb. It seemed that there were countless electric snakes walking upstream of his body, which made him feel numb. It seemed that there were countless knives cutting meat. The pain was unbearable. After gritting his teeth for a moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that his paralysis was becoming stronger and stronger. His eyes had become red, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. Chen Shaofeng knows that he can''t support it anymore. He must find a place to rest in order to restore some strength. Chen Shaofeng thought that dragon and tiger immortal Zun had said before that there would be many demon families in this sea area. Thinking of this, he decided to find some monsters or sea monsters and kill them. Without making any stop, Chen Shaofeng made the flying treasure gallop towards the depths of the sea. Soon after, he came to the depths of this sea area and found that there was a huge reef on the sea surface of this sea area. This huge reef was 100 feet high, emitting bronze brilliance and wrapped in a thick protective barrier. Above the reef, there is a huge dark cave. The light in the cave is dim and frightening. When Chen Shaofeng saw the cave, without hesitation, he galloped towards the entrance of the cave. His speed was so fast that he flew over the dark cave in the blink of an eye and entered the cave. After entering the cave, all the dark lights in the cave disappeared. In the center of the cave, there is a dark whirlpool. Around the whirlpool, there are several purple and gold thunder swimming in it. Looking at the vortex, Chen Shaofeng was stunned and said, "there is a transmission array here. It seems that this is the cave!" Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate, so he showed his earth hiding magic power and flew away towards the vortex. "Buzz!" A slight tremor came from the vortex. Chen Shaofeng only felt that his body sank fiercely. Then, the scene in front of him changed and appeared in a strange world. His figure appeared in a valley. The space in this valley is very huge, thousands of miles around. In front of it, there are three black columns of light rising into the sky. On the ground at the top of it, there is a huge stone table on which a purple gold jade slip is placed. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt that there was a powerful divine consciousness. Chapter 3333 From these three purple and gold beams, I found my position. These divine senses are very strong. They should be displayed by the three strong men at the level of Xianjun realm. At this time, an old man in a purple robe shot out of one of the dark light columns. His body was thin and his face was extremely feminine. In a pair of long and narrow eyes, there were strands of exquisite silver brilliance flashing. Obviously, this was a powerful demon cultivator in the fairyland. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly, "who are you?! why are you here?!" Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. It turned out that this person was asking himself, where did he come from?! "My name is Chen Shaofeng!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Oh?" The other party raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. "Boy, do you know that this is the forbidden area of the dragon and tiger sect. Intruders will be punished. Even if your strength is against the sky, our law enforcement team of the dragon and tiger sect will not be soft. Once caught, you will not only die, but also be tortured to death. I advise you to quit now, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. At that time, even if you are strong, you can''t escape! "From another pillar of light, another old man flew out. His body was also very tall, about two meters. He looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha, it''s the law enforcement team of the dragon and tiger sect. How can anyone dare to break into the forbidden area of the dragon and tiger sect? It seems that you dragon and tiger sect can''t even beat me. What''s the law enforcement?!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked up and laughed. His mouth was full of sarcasm. The three law enforcement elders of the law enforcement team suddenly changed their faces and glared at each other, sending out dazzling killing opportunities. "Boy, how dare you insult the dragon and tiger clan!" One of the law enforcement elders shouted angrily. "Hum, your dragon and tiger sect is just a small force on Longgui island. How can you compare with our tianwu holy dynasty?" Another law enforcement elder said proudly. "You... You..." "Well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. If you''re smart, go away immediately. If you''re stubborn, I''ll kill you!" One of the law enforcement elders, looking at Chen Shaofeng and the two law enforcement elders, said coldly. "Well, don''t waste your breath. Our law enforcement team of longhuzong has come!" A dignified voice came, and then a dark shadow appeared in front of the three law enforcement elders out of thin air. It was a deputy leader of the dragon and tiger sect. "Elder Canglong!" "Meet the elder!" See the visitor clearly, the three law enforcement elders saluted one after another. "Well, little brother, why did you break into the forbidden area of our dragon and tiger sect just now?" Canglong fairy King stared at Chen Shaofeng and asked. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng said, "I''m looking for something!" "Oh? Really? Who are you? What can I do for you?" Canglong fairy King stared at Chen Shaofeng tightly and asked calmly. "Younger generation, Chen Shaofeng, is a human!" Chen Shaofeng replied. "Oh? Terran people?!" In the eyes of Canglong fairy king, there was a touch of brilliance and said, "what kind of treasure do you want? Do you know that this is a forbidden area and you are not allowed to take anything away!" "I don''t know. I just want to find a jade slip!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Cang Longxian''s way in front of him. "Hehe, only my dragon and tiger sect can enter this forbidden area, and only my dragon and tiger sect disciples can get the treasures in this forbidden area. Unless you can take out my dragon and tiger sect''s special waist token, you can''t enter the forbidden area!" Cang dragon fairy king said coldly. His voice fell, and three voices came from Chen Shaofeng''s ears. "Elder, although this son is powerful, he has not been recognized by our dragon and tiger sect. Even if he is recognized by our dragon and tiger sect, he is not qualified to get any treasure!" "Yes, elder, please let your subordinates wait and teach this son a good lesson!" ...... Hearing these three voices, Chen Shaofeng''s heart couldn''t help but raise a strong anger. He knew that this person deliberately made things difficult for himself. He also knew that these people used this reason to suppress themselves, which was a kind of humiliation. "Elder, you don''t like him. Let me help you teach him a lesson!" An old man on one side looked at Chen Shaofeng. With a flash of his body shape, he appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and slapped Chen Shaofeng with his palm. "Little bastard, you want to die!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. He didn''t avoid the other party''s attack. He reached out and grabbed the man''s wrist, and then squeezed it. Click, click, click! A bone fracture sounded, followed by a painful howl. The man''s facial features, nostrils and mouth collapsed, and his blood kept pouring out. "Ah, it hurts elder Ben!!!" "Boy, let me go, or I''ll kill you later!" "Elder, help, help!" ...... Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and ignored the other party. He was still trying to hold the other party''s wrist. "Boy, you dare to hurt my brother, you want to die!" Seeing the tragedy of his companion, Canglong fairy King''s eyes immediately turned red, and he roared. Then, the Cang dragon fairy King waved his hands into several huge dragon tails and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. The speed was amazing. Dragon tail''s attack is more than a hundred times more powerful than before. He wants to kill Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, overestimate yourself!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the impact of the dragon''s tail, and his eyes showed disdain. Then his arms suddenly vibrated, and a terrible yuan force surged out of his body and gathered on his arms, condensing a Golden Shadow of the dragon''s claws. His body turned into a residual shadow, and in the blink of an eye appeared in front of the Cang dragon fairy king. Then, he grabbed the dragon tail and shook it out. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. Then, the Cang dragon fairy King''s body flew upside down, drew an arc in mid air, hit a mountain peak in the distance, smashed the mountain peak, filled with smoke and dust, and blocked his vision. "Cough..." He climbed out of the smoke and spit out blood. "How is that possible?" He looked at the young man in blue standing in front of him. He was shocked to the extreme. He really couldn''t imagine that the other party would defeat him so easily. Chapter 3334 "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have some strength. In that case, you can stay!" At this time, Canglong fairy king came back and said to Chen Shaofeng. At the end of his words, he saw a huge, round knife, which was several feet long, and appeared in his hand. He chopped it fiercely towards Chen Shaofeng. "Die for me!" "Boom" The Cang dragon fairy King roared and cut it with a knife. A huge black blade appeared in the air, carrying an unparalleled sharp breath, attacking Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, little skill!" Looking at the huge dark blade galloping towards him, Chen Shao snorted coldly, holding the golden dragon claw tightly with his arms and tearing it out. Boom-- A deafening noise came, and the dark blade was immediately torn to pieces. At this time, the figure of Canglong fairy king also appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s side. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and his eyes were full of flames of hatred. Without the slightest hesitation, he was ready to do it again. "Elder, let me help you!" Standing beside him all the time, the middle-aged man in a long gray shirt shouted quickly. As soon as his voice fell, Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared in his eyes. Then, in the sky above his head, a golden dragon claw with the thickness of a water tank appeared and grabbed it fiercely against the Cang dragon fairy king. "Elder, be careful!!!" Seeing this, the man in gray clothes couldn''t help shouting. "Hum, just you? Want to kill me? Dream!" The Cang dragon fairy king looked at the golden dragon claw and couldn''t help but give a cold hum. Then, he also waved the Dragon tooth stick in his hand and knocked it hard towards the golden dragon claw. A golden giant stick appeared on the Dragon tooth stick in the hand of Cang dragon fairy king. Bang. The golden giant stick and the golden dragon claw collided with each other, and a deafening roar broke out, shaking the surrounding buildings and flying dust. Both felt numbness in their arms. Both Chen Shaofeng and Canglong Xianwang were shocked. They didn''t expect that the other party''s body was so strong that they resisted their own attack. "Well, little miscellaneous hair, it''s your turn now!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. With that, he suddenly stepped on the ground with his feet on the ground, and he swept away towards the Canglong fairy king, faster than before. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the Canglong fairy king and punched him in the abdomen. The Cang dragon fairy King quickly ran his spiritual power and condensed a blue brilliance, which blocked his abdomen and blocked Chen Shaofeng''s fist. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng''s iron fist pounded on the chest of Canglong fairy king, making a dull sound. A deep fist print appeared on the chest of Canglong fairy king, and his body flew out uncontrollably. He fell heavily to the ground, gasped and looked very pale. He didn''t expect that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent in terms of flesh. It seems that he needs to practice more and enhance his combat effectiveness! Chen Shaofeng looked at the Cang dragon fairy King lying on the ground with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer: "little miscellaneous hair, can you be convinced now?" Canglong fairy King''s eyes were full of unwilling color. He glanced at Chen Shaofeng and didn''t speak again. He got up from the ground, continued on his way, and went to the top of a big mountain on the other side of Canghai island. "I still want to run. Today I''ll let you know my strength and how strong I am. However, I really hope you can submit to me, otherwise I''m really reluctant to kill you!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the distant Canglong fairy king, smiled and said to himself. With that, he pursued Canglong fairy king. The Cang dragon fairy king felt the cold wind coming from behind and couldn''t help being alarmed. He quickly stopped, inserted the Dragon tooth stick under the ground, twisted his body, turned back in a strange posture, and his eyes were full of confusion. "It''s impossible. I''m the realm of fairy king. You can''t kill me!" Cang Longxian King roared. "Little bastard, you''re hurt now. If I don''t personally send you to die, I''m sorry for your ancestors of Canghai gate!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. As soon as the words fell, he displayed the secret art of thunder transformation. His body instantly expanded to tens of thousands of feet, and his body radiated towering authority, which made all the Canghai sect disciples present kneel down on the ground. At this moment, they felt that they were facing a powerful and invincible existence. They could not help feeling fear. Even, they felt a strong sense of death crisis. Canglong fairy king saw what was happening in front of him, and his face was full of surprise. The boy''s strength broke through the peak of xianzun, and there was such a powerful secret method! Seeing that the Canglong fairy king was stunned and had no response, Chen Shaofeng stopped talking nonsense. After a flash, he came to the Canglong fairy king, stretched out his right hand and patted each other''s head. "Little bastard, dare you!!!" Canglong fairy king looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was getting closer and closer to him, and finally came back to God and shouted angrily. With that, he waved the Dragon tooth stick and hit hard to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Boom" The two collided with each other again and made a deafening roar. Chen Shaofeng''s body flew backward in mid air and hit the ground hard. The Cang dragon fairy King withdrew for several miles and stabilized his body. Looking at Chen Shaofeng on the ground, he couldn''t help feeling extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that the boy''s body was so strong and comparable to his dragon tooth stick. It was incredible, which made him feel that he couldn''t believe it. He looked at the ground, motionless, without any scars on his body. Chen Shaofeng seemed to be all right. He sighed in his heart: "he is worthy of being an expert in the realm of fairy king. It''s really extraordinary!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng stood up and took a look at the Canglong fairy king, with an evil smile on his face. His hands suddenly held the two ends of the Dragon tooth stick, and the vast chaotic Wuji Zhenyuan in his body surged out and poured into it, making it brilliant to the extreme and emitting dazzling light. "Boy, you dare!" Canglong fairy king looked at Chen Shaofeng and roared. He felt the oppressive force from the Dragon tooth stick, and his face showed a panic. He felt that the Dragon tooth stick was in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and there was no way to break free. At this time, Chen Shaofeng shouted and raised the Dragon tooth stick with both hands. Chapter 3335 He smashed the Canglong fairy King mercilessly. This time, the Canglong fairy king had no defense and was directly hit. "Boy, give it back!" The Cang dragon Immortal King drank angrily and retreated towards the rear. Before his body shape withdrew ten meters, he felt a strong sense of pain and couldn''t help howling. He looked at the huge dragon tooth stick smashing into his body, and a sense of despair rose in his heart. Was it that his dragon tooth stick was going to be scrapped? However, he didn''t give up the struggle, desperately poured all the Lingyuan power into the Dragon tooth stick, doubled its brilliance and rotated wildly. "Boom" "Click" An earth shaking sound of explosion resounded through the sky. Then the Canglong fairy king heard a clear sound of fracture. The Dragon tooth stick of Cang dragon fairy king was directly broken into two parts. His body was uncontrolled and fell away in the distance. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth. With a flash of his body, he fell to the ground and chased the Canglong fairy king. He looked at the Cang dragon fairy king in front of him and hit him hard. "Ah --" The Cang dragon fairy king made a shrill roar, and his body drew a beautiful arc in the air, flying backward in the distance, leaving a pungent smoke in the air. Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit the ground hard. A huge pit 100 meters wide and more than 30 feet deep appeared on the ground, and the soil on the ground splashed. It shows how powerful Chen Shaofeng''s fist is! The figure of Canglong fairy King flew out of the huge pit and fell on the ground. His body was soft and sat down on the ground. The expression on his face looked very painful. There was a depression several inches deep on his left shoulder. Blood flowed out of the depression and dyed the ground red. Canglong fairy king stood up from the ground and looked at his left shoulder. His face was full of horror. He looked at Chen Shaofeng, his eyes full of hatred, gnashing his teeth and said, "little bastard, I will make you pay the price, I swear!!!" "Hehe, isn''t it?" Chen Shaofeng said with a faint smile. The voice fell, and a ferocious color appeared on his face. Then, he drank again and injected the vast power of Lingyuan into the Dragon tooth stick. Then, he hit the Cang dragon fairy king again with a heavy fist. This time, Chen Shaofeng tried his best to eat milk and hit Canglong Xianwang with a hard punch. "Bang" A loud noise came, and the body of Canglong fairy King flew into the sky again and fell to the ground. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die. I want you to cramp, skin, bone and marrow..." Canglong fairy king looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with gnashing teeth. His eyes showed a towering color of resentment. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated in the hands of a spiritual cultivator in xianzun territory. What''s more, he didn''t expect that his body was so strong that even his dragon tooth stick could not hurt each other, which made him very unhappy. He wanted to tear Chen Shaofeng alive. Chen Shaofeng listened to the curse of Canglong fairy king. There was no change on his face. His face showed a playful color and said, "little miscellaneous fish, I''m waiting for your revenge!" With that, Chen Shaofeng raised his dragon tooth stick again and bombarded the Cang dragon fairy king on the ground. "Bang, bang" "Ah, ah" A loud and violent roar, constantly sounded, spread all over the surrounding mountains and forests. An hour later, the battle between Chen Shaofeng and Canglong Xianwang was over. "Poof" "Ouch" The Canglong fairy King''s arm was cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s axe, and his body rolled on the ground. After a burst of wailing, he fainted. All the clothes on his body were broken, revealing his strong upper body. The wound on his chest was gurgling with blood. Chen Shaofeng looked at the tragedy of Canglong fairy king, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile. "You, don''t be complacent. I''ll let you die miserably!" At this time, Canglong fairy king raised his head hard, looked at Chen Shaofeng and scolded angrily. "Hey, little miscellaneous fish, you are the fish on my chopping board now. I think you can have any tricks!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. The Canglong fairy king was so angry that the muscles on his face twitched constantly. He knew that what the other party said was the truth. Now he is the fish on the knife and foot and can be killed at any time! He couldn''t help hating in his heart. Why did he bring his dragon tooth stick? Now, Cang Longxian King regrets his death! In his mind, he could not help but emerge the pictures of Canglong fairy king and those subordinates of Canghai elder who were killed by Chen Shaofeng. Canglong fairy king felt a deep humiliation. "Little bastard, if you have the ability, let''s fight together. Don''t cry for mercy here!" Canglong fairy King roared to Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked up and laughed, full of ridicule. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Canglong fairy king in front of him and said with a smile: "Canglong, do you think you can escape? I will let you die miserably and make you regret what you have done today. I will make your life worse than death!" When his words fell, a mass of black brilliance flashed out on his body. A lifelike black dragon virtual shadow rushed out of the brilliance, opened its big mouth and devoured it fiercely towards the Cang dragon fairy king, sending out bursts of terrible dragon howling sounds, as if to swallow all things in heaven and earth in its belly. "Ow --" Canglong fairy king felt threatened by the virtual shadow of the black dragon, and couldn''t help shouting. His body trembled constantly, and his legs kicked back quickly towards the rear. "Little beast, don''t be too arrogant. Do you think you can hurt me by virtue of your garbage cultivation and such strange attack? You''re too whimsical!" Canglong fairy King angrily scolded Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he snorted coldly. On his arms, a dazzling golden color burst out. Circles of golden holy stripes surrounded his arms, making his arms look like carved golden gemstones, emitting unparalleled metal texture, which makes people feel very amazing. "Canghai palm!" Seeing this, the Canglong fairy king gave a loud cry, and his hands pressed hard against Chen Shaofeng''s head. On his hands, blue spiritual lines burst out, condensed on his hands, turned into two huge golden claws, and beat them hard against Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Hahaha, little miscellaneous fish, you can''t do it now. You don''t have a chance!" Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly and said. "Little beast, I don''t believe it. You can be so arrogant forever!" The Cang dragon fairy king was angry at the speech. Chapter 3336 Then the Cang dragon Immortal King drank angrily. The endless power of soul burst out from his body, condensed into his hands and turned into two huge golden arms. The arms of Canglong fairy king are several times larger than his body. They are thirty or forty feet long. Ferocious blood red muscles and muscles are all over the whole arm. They look full of violence. At this time, the Canglong fairy king was completely angered. He did not hesitate to consume a lot of soul power, condensed two giant claws like mountains, and grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head, ready to tear Chen Shaofeng''s head to pieces. "Boom" The two claws of the Cang dragon fairy king, with bursts of thunder and the sound of breaking the air, beat down with destructive power, making the void tremble, the earth shake, and deep pits form in the void, like an earthquake. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng flashed a strong killing intention in his eyes. A vast and extremely powerful pressure surged out of him and spread in all directions, making the space in the whole square fluctuate slightly. "Roar!" Then, Chen Shaofeng roared up to the sky, and his muscles swelled violently, like a balloon full of power. His fists clenched and came out. After a while, the surrounding space rippled like water waves, and circles of golden halos spread from his fists in all directions, a terrible force, Rolling towards the two giant arms. "Boom" Two loud noises came. Chen Shaofeng''s fists and the huge golden claws hit one place, sending out a deafening roar. The whole square shook violently like an earthquake. Chen Shaofeng and the two golden giant claws collided fiercely. In a short time, the two giant claws were shocked away and fell heavily on the ground, making a dull impact. "Ah" At this time, a terrible scream came into everyone''s ears. "What''s going on? Did the boy win?" "Impossible?" "How could this be possible? Just now he was held down by the two claws of Canglong fairy king!" "......" Hearing the scream of Canglong fairy king, all the spiritual practitioners in the square were stunned. In their view, Canglong fairy king is a real powerful man. How can he be defeated by a hairy young man, and still be defeated miserably? How can it be? "How could this happen? His strength is so strong. Is his strength stronger than Canglong Xianwang?" The Canglong fairy King''s face was full of disbelief, and his heart was secretly shocked. Canglong fairy king is the second fairy king in Canglong fairy palace, which belongs to the top existence in the whole southern wasteland. Even the three emperors of Southern wasteland and Canglong fairy king are not afraid at all, but now, Canglong fairy king is in the hands of this hairy boy and loses so miserably, which is really incredible! Although Canglong fairy king was very unwilling in his heart, he could not resist the current situation, because at the moment, there was a feeling of great pain on Canglong fairy King''s body. He felt that his body was collapsing rapidly, as if it would break at any time, as if he were going to die. "Who are you and why are you so strong?" Cang Longxian king looked at the young man standing in front of him. His eyes were filled with a thick color of fear and asked with trembling. "Me? You''d better take care of your mouth. You don''t deserve to know!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. With that, Chen Shaofeng stamped his right foot down hard. Suddenly, a terrible force of earth system law burst out and swept away towards the Canglong fairy king. "Click, click ~" Suddenly, on the head of Canglong fairy king, there was a crisp sound again and again, like the sound of glass breaking. "No..." Canglong fairy king felt the pain of his head and gave a hysterical howl. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die, I want you to die...!" At this moment, the anger in Canglong fairy King''s heart was like a raging fire that was ignited. His body flashed and turned into a residual shadow to rush towards Chen Shaofeng. A violent and destructive breath emanated from his body. "Cang dragon magic claw!" The Cang dragon fairy King roared and waved his hands out. Two huge golden claws waved from his arms, like one strong golden giant column after another, and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s place. A terrible energy threat and hurricane hit, making everyone around him retreat one after another. "Boom! Boom!" Two golden giant claws bombarded the ground fiercely. Suddenly, a huge pit appeared on the ground, with the soil rolling constantly and the smoke flying. "It''s so powerful. The strength of Canglong fairy king is really strong. He is worthy of being the first strong man in the world!" "Canglong fairy King''s move, even if it exists in the middle of the fairy king, can''t resist. You must use unique skills to block it. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know whether you can resist it!" "This is the all-out blow of the strong man at the peak of the fairy king. How can Chen Shaofeng resist it!" "I''d like to know what kind of secret technique Chen Shaofeng will use to resist the attack of the Cang dragon fairy king, but he can''t resist it for long!" "......" In the square, people looked at the pit and saw the dust floating slowly in the pit. They were all guessing the fate of Chen Shaofeng. They all thought that Chen Shaofeng would lose. "Canglong Xianwang''s move is really powerful, but do you think your move must be Chen''s opponent?" However, just when people thought that Chen Shaofeng was bound to die, and many people even whispered in their hearts that the Canglong fairy king would be killed by Chen Shaofeng, suddenly, a cruel voice came from the pit, and then a blue streamer rushed out of it and went straight to the Canglong fairy king in the sky. "How could this happen!" Seeing this scene, everyone in the square couldn''t help exclaiming at the exit. "This, this boy survived!!!" "Yes, he survived, and he looks unscathed!!!" "......" In the square, people exclaimed one after another. Looking at Chen Shaofeng standing in the sky, they couldn''t help but be full of doubt, confusion and shock. At this moment, Canglong fairy king also felt the power in his body, as if he had disappeared in a moment. Chapter 3337 His eyes turned scarlet and looked vicious. He rushed to Chen Shaofeng: "you dare to hurt me. I want you to die. Die for me!!!" The words fell, and the shape of Canglong fairy King appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. His palm stretched out fiercely, as if he had turned into a big hand to block out the sky and the sun, and slapped down at Chen Shaofeng. This huge handprint, with a size of ten million feet, covered half of the sky. On it, there are layers of dark magic yuan power, which looks very scary and gloomy. At this moment, there was no pity in Canglong fairy King''s eyes, and his face was full of resentment. "Hum! Cang Long Xianwang, you are too arrogant. Do you really think I Chen Shaofeng can bully you?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. When the voice fell, he also stretched out his palm and slapped it out. A huge palm with the same size of tens of thousands of feet and emitting the dark blue lightning awn shot out of his palm and met the huge handprint covering the sky. "Boom" The two giant hands bombarded each other fiercely. Suddenly, there was a deafening roar. A vortex with a size of thousands of feet appeared above the square, including thunder, black flame, the power of ice crystal, purple demon inflammation and other colors of energy pouring out in all directions, forming huge vortices. These energy whirlpools cover the main hall in the square, so that people outside the main hall can''t get close. "Ah, my body seems to be about to be torn, damn it!" Suddenly, a terrible scream came from the place where Canglong fairy king was located, showing his unbearable. I saw that the huge hand covering the sky had been slapped by Chen Shaofeng and bombarded into the void in the distance. Canglong fairy king was beaten and flew out, and his face was full of horror. He never dreamed that his best trick was easily defeated by Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, he also found that the power of immortal yuan in his body was also rapidly consumed, which surprised him. "It''s impossible. This boy is just a immortal realm. How can he have such strong combat effectiveness!!!" Cang Longxian King couldn''t believe it on his face and shouted angrily in his heart. "Hahaha, this boy really didn''t disappoint us!" Canglong fairy king looked at this scene and laughed. At this moment, the shock in the heart of Cang Longxian king has reached the extreme. He never thought that the boy in front of him could catch his powerful killing move and defeat it. Now he no longer thinks he is the opponent of the boy in front of him. He has completely given up, because even if he uses all his means, he is not the opponent of the seemingly weak mole ant in front of him. His move has drained all the immortal power in his body and can''t be used at all! He is now a loner and has to run for his life! However, Chen Shaofeng was not ready to let go of the Canglong fairy king. His body flashed slightly and disappeared in place and appeared on the side of the Canglong fairy king. He grabbed Canglong fairy King''s neck, lifted it up, and hit Canglong fairy King''s head with a fist. Chen Shaofeng had done his best. "Die, die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Canglong fairy king in front of him. His eyes were full of anger and killing, and roared loudly. "Bang!" A muffled noise came, and Chen Shaofeng hit Canglong Xianwang on the forehead with a fist. "The dark dragon dominates the sky!" The Cang dragon fairy King drank coldly. There were circles of golden brilliance on his body, which condensed into a huge black dragon virtual shadow. He rushed to Chen Shaofeng with open teeth and claws, trying to break it. "Hum, the light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the green dragon. There was no fear on his face, but disdain. The next second, he burst out a dazzling golden light, and the momentum of the whole person was increasing wildly, as if he was going to swallow the water of the galaxy into his body. In a short time, his cultivation reached the middle of the Ninth level of xianzunjing, and this was just the power fluctuation generated by his physical power. With the improvement of his cultivation, the physical strength is also constantly improving. Not only that, the skin on Chen Shaofeng''s body is like hard rocks, glittering with dazzling silver white luster, emitting wisps of powerful and extreme strength, which makes people feel palpitation. If he is touched, he will be killed instantly. "Chen Shaofeng, your blow is not better in my eyes. Let me break your defense and see how I kill you!!!" At this time, the Cang dragon fairy king gave a thunderous roar, and his whole body burst out. He grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s arm holding his neck, twisted it violently, and threw it out. His body, turned into a golden light, surged away towards the distance, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared. "Hum, I see where you''re going!" With a cold hum, Chen Shao leaped and chased the Canglong fairy king. His speed was as fast as lightning, as if he were crossing space. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Do you think you can win me? It''s crazy!" "Hum, you are not only ruined by me, but also badly hurt. Do you think there is still hope of victory?" Seeing that he could not escape Chen Shaofeng''s pursuit anyway, Canglong fairy king immediately became angry and issued a series of roars. He thought of his situation. Suddenly, his pride and pride disappeared and replaced by a thick color of panic. He knows very well that he must not fall into the hands of the enemy. If he is killed by this young man, his name of the ancestor of Xianhuang territory will not be preserved, and even the wealth in his Xianwang treasure ring will be robbed. This is unbearable pain for his Canglong fairy king! "Hum, do you think Chen Shaofeng really has only this means?" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, clenched his hands into fists, and the chaotic infinite immortal yuan in his body ran wildly. The golden Xianyuan pill in his body, under his urging, constantly released rich golden Xianyuan, like a waterfall, gathered towards his right fist, and wrapped his whole right fist in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng looked at his fist and his eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, he waved his fist hard and came out with towering pressure, like a sharp sword. Chapter 3338 This punch seemed to be able to tear the space and blast out all the way to the front. Chen Shaofeng''s fist contains the most powerful destructive power. If ordinary strong people in the immortal Empire see it, they will be scared to pee. There was a loud bang. A dazzling golden light burst out, illuminating the world. A huge golden light column rose into the sky and went straight to the sky. Chen Shaofeng merged with the huge golden light column, and a powerful force of destroying the sky and the earth burst out from the golden light column. "Pooh Pooh" Two dull sounds came from the light column, and then the golden light column disappeared. The Cang dragon fairy King uttered two painful screams in his body: "ah ~ ~ ~" "Hum, you just said that there is a big gap between us. I''ll let you see what the real gap is today. Die for me!!!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, raised his right hand again and patted the Canglong fairy king out. On his body, there was a dazzling silver brilliance again, enveloping his whole person. At this moment, the pressure on Chen Shaofeng''s body soared many times. His attack speed accelerated several times again and bombarded the Canglong fairy king. This silver pillar of light is like turning into a giant beast, bombarding the front and collapsing the void, forming a vacuum. The Canglong fairy king felt the terrible breath from the silver light column and felt a sense of suffocation. At this moment, he felt the danger of death. He knew that he could not resist this blow. Therefore, he immediately mobilized the power of Xianyuan from all over his body to turn into a layer of earthy yellow light film to cover his body, Blocked Chen Shaofeng''s terrible blow. "Bang" "Click!" A dull sound sounded. I saw that the earthy yellow light film made a clicking sound, with dense cracks, as if it would break and open at any time. However, the Canglong fairy king still hasn''t fallen, still standing in the air. However, he looked very embarrassed, his clothes were in tattered condition, and cracks appeared on his cheeks, and drops of blood flowed down these cracks. "Boy, do you think I was really defeated by you?! you really underestimate the Immortal King. Although you absorbed most of the immortal yuan power of the Immortal King, there are still some left. I don''t believe you can get me!" The Cang dragon fairy King roared ferociously. With that, he madly injected the power of Xianyuan into the palm of his right foot, making the light emitted from his body more dazzling. Then, he raised his legs and kicked hard. His body was like an arrow off the string and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s position. With the help of Xianyuan''s power, he broke out with all his strength to repel Chen Shaofeng. His kick, with a terrible destructive force, was like a mountain peak. It hit Chen Shaofeng hard and made a loud bang. "Boy, you will die!" At this time, the old face of Canglong fairy king showed a ferocious color and roared loudly. "It''s not so easy for you to kill me!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. A cold arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he raised his right fist fiercely and bombarded the yellowish light column in front of him. This fist, with a destructive smell of destruction, has a colorful halo. Once it explodes, it will definitely disturb the surrounding planets, even the universe, and trigger a huge energy storm. Three roars came in succession, like thunder. These three roars, like a heavy hammer, hammered on the chest of Canglong fairy king. He felt that his chest seemed to have been hammered by Wanjin divine iron. The pain was unbearable. His throat was sweet, and a large canopy of bright red blood was sprayed out of his mouth. His body was smashed into the land, and a hole three feet deep was smashed. The dust rolled and smashed the ground, revealing a dark and deep hole. The body of the Cang dragon fairy King flew out of the pit and fell downward. He looked at Chen Shaofeng reluctantly. His face was full of resentment. He prayed secretly in his heart. He hoped that God could bless him and let him return to his immortal realm safely. Otherwise, he was really wronged. The Canglong fairy King''s body fell to the ground below for about a hundred feet, and then stopped falling. However, on his body, there were large holes that could reach the bone, with a large amount of golden immortal yuan force, which poured out madly, forming a golden light on the surface of his body, like a golden armor, to protect it and prevent those golden lights from escaping. "Hahaha... Boy, didn''t you say your cultivation is not as good as the Immortal King? Why? Why don''t you continue now?" Canglong fairy king gave out crazy laughter. His words were full of sarcasm. His body was like a golden armor, falling to the ground and making bursts of metal friction. "I won''t let you die so easily!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help saying coldly. His tone was full of cold meaning. At the next moment, his body fell towards the bottom, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the Canglong fairy king. There was a golden flame burning in his eyes, and a violent pressure swept around, forming a huge incomparable vortex and spreading in all directions. Chen Shaofeng''s body is small in this huge whirling nest, like a grain of dust. However, the terrorist pressure in this spiral nest has no impact on Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, don''t force the fairy king to use the strongest killing moves!" Seeing this, the Canglong fairy King trembled in his heart. He was really afraid. "Hehe, your set is invalid for me!" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth were slightly upturned, showing a trace of evil smile. When the words fell, he raised his right fist and bombarded the Canglong fairy king in front of him. This blow, with destructive destructive power, was like the shadow of an incomparably tall demon God, which appeared from the golden fist shadow and sent out a deafening roar through the sky. It was like a demon God trying to destroy the world. The void passed by this fist was collapse inch by inch. Canglong fairy king felt a strong and incomparable sense of oppression. He felt that his vitality was captured by the breath of the shadow of the demon God. He felt the power of Xianyuan in his body, as if he had been greatly rejected. He galloped rapidly in his body, making his Xianyuan power like pieces of golden stones rushing uncontrollably towards his body. Chapter 3339 "Roar" "Ouch!" He felt the power of immortal yuan in his body decreasing rapidly. Can''t help but, the Cang dragon fairy king sent out an angry roar, mixed with a strong killing opportunity. He wants to control the power of Xianyuan and not let it continue to grow. He doesn''t want to die in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. Canglong fairy king knew that once he exhausted his Xianyuan power, it would really be more or less bad, and there was no room for survival. "No matter how you struggle, it won''t help!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. The words fell, and his right fist, with an indomitable hegemonic momentum, severely bombarded the Canglong fairy King''s body. "Bang!" The thick golden armor on the surface of Cang dragon fairy King''s body gave a roar under this punch, instantly collapsed and turned into a pile of powder. Under Chen Shaofeng''s domineering blow, the immortal yuan power of Canglong fairy king was instantly extracted and left, leaving only the skin bag. Canglong fairy king felt his breath of life, weakened rapidly, and his eyes became gray. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng''s attack to be so powerful. Without looking at him, Chen Shaofeng stepped over to him and lifted him in his hand. "Today is your time of death. You''d better admit defeat obediently to avoid suffering." Chen Shaofeng''s cold voice sounded: "you should take revenge for your hatred of bullying the people these years." "Let me go. I don''t want to die." Cang dragon fairy King begged. "Hehe, do you deserve it?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. The voice fell, and he waved his arm violently and hit the Cang dragon fairy King''s body. Cang dragon fairy king was unable to resist, and the whole person had no breath. At this moment, all the strong men of the whole dragon and tiger sect began to be shocked, and their faces showed an incredible look. Canglong fairy king was killed by the man in front of him. And this man''s cultivation seems to be only immortal realm. They knew that Canglong Immortal King was the realm of Immortal King, but what they didn''t expect was that Chen Shaofeng also reached the level of immortal respect. For a time, the strong men of the dragon and tiger sect jumped up one by one. Their faces showed complex expressions such as shock and fear. Their eyes were full of awe and worship. They stared at Chen Shaofeng and dared not look directly at him. "Hum!" Looking at the disciples kneeling at his feet, Chen Shaofeng snorted and shot away towards the top of the mountain and towards the Lord''s palace of the dragon and tiger sect. He knew that the loss of longhuzong must be very serious this time, and the senior level of zongmen must be punished. However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t worry. He just needs to tell the patriarch about the situation here. I believe he will deal with it. "Chen Shaofeng, you dare to kill our Canglong fairy king. You really ate the bear heart and leopard courage." A strong man at the peak of Xianjun returned from the shock, saw that the Canglong fairy King kneeling in front of him had turned into a pool of meat mud, and immediately shouted. "Yes, Chen Shaofeng, you are so presumptuous that you dare to kill our fairy king. Just wait to die." A few more Xianjun strong men shouted angrily. At this time, two disciples took the Canglong fairy King''s storage ring. One of them is a disciple of Cang Longxian king, and the other is a disciple of Longhu sect. "Hum, I''ll kill you now and let you know who I am!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed two dazzling golden lights. He looked at the people of the dragon and tiger sect. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and outlined a radian of evil charm. A deep voice rang out: "all the people of the dragon and tiger sect, please stay here for me today." Hearing this, all the people of longhuzong couldn''t help taking a breath, their eyes showed the color of despair, and their hearts beat violently. "The dragon is determined by heaven!" Chen Shaofeng''s right hand clenched his fist fiercely, and a vast force burst out, turned into a black dragon, and attacked the people with open teeth and claws. "Boom" A loud noise came into my ears. Thousands of strongmen of longhuzong were hit by Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Their bodies flew in all directions like shells, collapsed many buildings and finally hit the ground heavily. "Just a group of ants, trying to stop me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the people falling in a pool of blood and said with a masochistic face. "We won''t give up!" There was a strong man in the realm of Xianjun, who resisted the pain all over, got up from the ground and said loudly. "Really? Young master Ben just wants to meet you and see what qualifications you have to shout with me?" Chen Shaofeng sketched a hint of irony around his mouth and said faintly. When the words fell, the soles of his feet suddenly stepped out, his body turned into a purple lightning, disappeared, appeared in front of the strong man in the realm of Xianjun, and kicked him with his right leg. The immortal''s face in Xianjun realm was full of horror. He knew that if he was kicked by this leg, even if he survived, he would be seriously injured or even killed. "No!" The strong man in the realm of Xianjun was desperate to exert some secret method, which broke out the cultivation of his whole body to the extreme, turned himself into a yellowish light mass and fled to the distance. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed disdain in his eyes. He calmly stretched out his palms. A purplish red flame roared out of his palms and turned into a flame dragon. He opened his teeth and claws and flew towards the yellow light, trying to swallow it. "Chen Shaofeng, you dare to kill the four sides in our dragon and tiger sect. I won''t let you go." Xuanqing sword fairy appeared from the depths of the palace, and a sword Qi directly attacked and killed the purple fire dragon transformed by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid, but let Xuanqing Sword Fairy''s sword attack. Although the sword Qi was very powerful, Chen Shaofeng was still not afraid. On the contrary, his face showed a sarcastic color and said with a disdainful smile: "just because you want to hurt me, you are dreaming!" Just after his words, the purple fire dragon swallowed the sword Qi of Xuanqing Sword Fairy directly, and turned into nothing in the twinkling of an eye. "What!" Seeing this scene, all the strong men of the dragon and tiger sect showed incredible expressions on their faces and shouted one after another. Xuanqing Sword Fairy''s face also showed an incredible color. His eyes were full of surprise, incomprehension, anger and resentment. He never thought that this attack was not blocked by even a fire snake. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful in front of him. His strength was even stronger than himself. Chapter 3340 "It''s disgusting that you still hide such strength." Xuanqing Sword Fairy gnashed her teeth. When the words fell, a golden brilliance burst out from the body of Xuanqing Sword Fairy and turned into a dazzling golden sword, emitting terrible destructive power. This is the original Flying sword of Xuanqing Sword Fairy. It took him hundreds of thousands of years to refine it. It has extremely terrible power. With a touch of his finger, the flying sword turned into a golden rainbow and sped away towards Chen Shaofeng. It was extremely fast and appeared in front of the other party in an instant. Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He could clearly feel that his body had a wonderful connection with Xuanqing Sword Fairy''s life flying sword, which limited his movement. If he is hit by the life flying sword of Xuanqing Sword Fairy, his body will be punctured. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a superb look. A loud roar broke out in his mouth. He kneaded the Yin formula with both hands, and a strong chaotic true yuan force gushed out of his Dantian and injected into the cutting immortal sword in his hand. Suddenly, the chopping immortal sword bloomed a dazzling purple golden radiance. On its surface, there were circles of purple thunder cruising madly, like a purple thunder Jiao swimming on the surface of the chopping immortal sword, emitting palpitating fluctuations. Chen Shaofeng held the immortal chopping sword with both hands and used it as a concealed weapon. He threw it out to the life flying sword of Xuanqing Sword Fairy. "Chen Shaofeng, please take this blow. It''s not better in my eyes. Just wait for it to fall!" Xuanqing Sword Fairy looked cold and disdained. He believes that with his own life flying sword, he can easily kill Chen Shaofeng. "Whoosh!" A sharp voice broke the air. I saw that the chopping immortal sword collided with the Xuanqing sword immortal''s life flying sword. "Boom" A huge explosion sounded, and a dazzling purple red fire spread around and swept away in all directions, burning the surrounding void into ashes, and there were painted black eddies. The purple red flame collided with Benming''s flying sword, and the explosion generated a terrible momentum and spread around. "No!" "Retreat!" "......" Seeing this, the strongmen of the dragon and tiger sect immediately backed away. They were extremely frightened for fear that they would be hit by the afterwave. Even Xuanqing Sword Fairy is no exception. Chen Shaofeng stood where he was, not only nothing, but also the clothes on his body were not burned. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Xuanqing Sword Fairy opposite and sneered: "Xuanqing Sword Fairy, even if you are powerful, you still want to kill me?" When the words fell, he collected the chaotic magic dragon tripod into the storage bag. Then, he showed the Jiuyang heaven and earth footwork again and went quickly towards the Xuanqing Sword Fairy opposite. In the blink of an eye, he had appeared in front of the Xuanqing Sword Fairy. "No!" Seeing this, Xuanqing sword immortal couldn''t help showing a panic on his face. He knew that if Chen Shaofeng caught up with him, he would surely encounter a disastrous defeat, and he was very anxious. He immediately urged the real yuan power of his whole body to the extreme, and his body suddenly burst into a dazzling Jinxia, like a hill, hitting Chen Shaofeng to defeat his opponent with hand to hand combat. "Bang" "Puff" However, Xuanqing Sword Fairy underestimated Chen Shaofeng''s strength. In front of Chen Shaofeng, his hand-to-hand attack was like paper paste, which was easily defeated by the other party, and shocked him with a mouthful of blood. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop. His body flashed and appeared in front of Xuanqing Sword Fairy again. He waved his cutting fairy sword and cut it on his chest with a dull sound. "Ow" Xuanqing Sword Fairy uttered a terrible wail, and his body galloped back. Along the way, a large number of trees and rocks were broken and destroyed by him, and his body fell heavily on the ground. "Poof!" Xuanqing Sword Fairy spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his body trembled violently. There was a color of panic in his eyes, and then there was a luster of despair in his eyes. At this moment, Xuanqing Sword Fairy''s heart regretted to the extreme. If he had known so, he shouldn''t have such arrogant thoughts about Chen Shaofeng. Now he knew it was too late to regret. "Xuanqing Sword Fairy, you mean person, I won''t spare you. You will die today!" Chen Shaofeng rushed to Xuanqing Sword Fairy and said angrily to Xuanqing Sword Fairy. "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability. If you can kill me, just come and kill me. However, I remind you that your magic power is incomplete and your strength is greatly damaged. You are not my opponent!" Xuanqing Sword Fairy couldn''t help laughing when she heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. Xuanqing Sword Fairy said, and his body galloped to the sky again. "Hum, Xuanqing Sword Fairy, I''ll let you see what is the real sword skill." Chen Shao shouted coldly and followed Xuanqing Sword Fairy. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t just talk big. If you can kill me, I''ll obey you. Otherwise, you''ll be caught obediently, so as not to suffer!" Xuanqing Sword Fairy said with a sneer. Xuanqing Sword Fairy said that his body shape was constantly changing its position in the air. However, Chen Shaofeng always followed him without leaving him. It was like sticking to him. No matter which direction he ran away, he would be stopped by Chen Shaofeng. "This guy''s speed is really too fast. No wonder his cultivation will suddenly increase so much. It turns out that there is a mysterious escape technique that can quickly improve his cultivation!" Chen Shaofeng saw Xuanqing Sword Fairy constantly avoiding his attack. He thought secretly and had a guess in his heart. "Xuanqing Sword Fairy, since you don''t want to be captured, we''ll fight until you''re willing to be captured!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help humming coldly. As he said this, he showed his Jiuyang heaven and earth footwork again and chased Xuanqing Sword Fairy. He knew that there was nothing he could do about this speed, so he had to force the other party to take the initiative. In this way, Chen Shaofeng and Xuanqing Jianxian were constantly moving rapidly on the void. In the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared in the distance, leaving only mess and dust on the ground. Those who watched the war were silly. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation had reached such a level. Even Xuanqing Sword Fairy couldn''t help him, and it seemed that he still had an advantage. "Hum, boy, I want to see how good you are!" Chapter 3341 At this time, Xuanqing Sword Fairy saw that he was constantly avoiding, and he couldn''t avoid Chen Shaofeng''s attack at all. He was also angry in his heart, and his eyes became very red. Then, countless huge flying swords appeared on his body. Under his control, he frantically attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to stop Chen Shaofeng and couldn''t move forward. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, the muscles in the corners of his eyes beat, and two wisps of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Chen Shaofeng knows that he has just spent part of his true yuan power with Jiuyang Shenyan. If he continues to fight with Xuanqing sword immortal for a long time, he must not be his opponent. Therefore, he decided to strike first and displayed the thirty-six Tiangang array. A huge thirty-six Tai Chi patterns appeared in the void. This time, Chen Shaofeng''s target is no longer Xuanqing Sword Fairy, but those 36 giant flying swords attacking him. Of the 36 giant flying swords, 15 are the flying swords of Xuanqing Sword Fairy, and the other nine are condensed by Chen Shaofeng''s Jiuyang Shenyan. "Jiuyang Shenyan, incinerate the sky!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the 15 giant flying swords coming at a gallop and gave a loud drink. In his hands, there was a group of sun and stars burning red flames, which burst out and greeted the 35 giant flying swords. "Buzzing, buzzing ~!" Then, the fifteen flying swords were wrapped in flames, and bursts of white smoke came out. Soon, the fifteen flying swords were refined by Chen Shaofeng''s sun and stars. "How could this be possible? How could you have such a terrible magic power!" Seeing this, Xuanqing Sword Fairy couldn''t help staring at him. His face was full of disbelief. "Ha ha, you old dog, I will keep your words firmly in mind. I will let you die without a place to bury!" Chen Shaofeng laughed at the speech. His words are full of murders. "Good, good, Chen Shaofeng, you asked for it. Since we have nothing to talk about, you are ready to die!" Xuanqing Sword Fairy heard Chen Shaofeng''s words and roared. When the voice fell, he took out a silver jade card, put it into his mouth, bit the tip of his tongue, and dropped blood on it. Suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth around his body became violent, forming black brilliance in his body, and gathered towards the silver jade card, making it emit a powerful and extremely powerful power. The cultivation of Xuanqing sword immortal was instantly promoted to the eightfold of fairy kingdom, two levels higher than that of Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and felt a trace of taste. "Xuanqing Sword Fairy, you are really strong, but I Chen Shaofeng is not weak. Today, I will use the most powerful attack to kill you!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. The voice fell, and a set of blue robes appeared on his body. The blue robe radiated a light blue light, enveloping him, making him look more handsome. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his arms slightly. In front of him, he condensed a three foot long cutting immortal sword. This sword emits a strange purple light, which is covered with countless fine purple lines, giving people a strange smell. It also conveys a terrible pressure, which constantly distorts the void around him. "Jiuxiao thunder sword formula, kill it for me!!!" Chen Shaofeng shouted, and his immortal sword flew high above the sky and cut off with a sword. This sword has an incomparably powerful and terrible momentum, and a vast threat is released from it. The world seems to be at a standstill at this moment. At the moment when Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword was cut off, a purple lightning column with a size of thousands of feet fell to the ground with a mighty pressure At this moment, the whole golden palace shook violently, and many cracks appeared in the sculptures, making a "click click" sound. In these cracks, a large amount of dust and sand floated out, covering the whole palace. At this time, in every corner of the golden palace, there was a sound of painful screams. All the flying swords, sculptures and walls collapsed and became powder, which drifted away between heaven and earth and turned into dust Xuanqing Sword Fairy stood in place and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Her eyes were full of shock, and her heart set off a storm: what magic power is this? It''s unheard of that she can incinerate the flying sword. Chen Shaofeng saw Xuanqing Sword Fairy stunned on the spot and knew that he had succeeded this time. His face could not help showing a touch of the joy of the winner, and his mood was extremely happy. "Little thief, even if you have three heads and six arms today, you can''t escape. I''ll let you try the power of the peerless immortal array on the seventh floor of Xuanqing sword sect!" Xuanqing Sword Fairy looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted. His words had just fallen. In the chaotic space in front of him, suddenly, there were dark, cold, sharp and gloomy sword Qi flying out of it, like raindrops, overwhelming the sky and earth, attacking Chen Shaofeng. These dark, cold and gloomy swords have a penetrating feeling. Once stabbed, Chen Shaofeng will have wounds on the surface of his skin and blood will flow out. Chen Shaofeng looked at the dense cold and gloomy sword Qi flying towards him. He did not hesitate. A layer of blue protective Zhenyuan appeared on his body, spreading in all directions to protect him. Those black sword Qi collided with the cyan Zhenyuan shield, making a loud explosion and dull noise. Many of them were defeated by the cyan Zhenyuan shield, and some disappeared into the air under the counter attack of Chen Shaofeng''s Zhenyuan defense. "Chen Shaofeng, I advise you to take it easy!!!" Xuanqing Sword Fairy sneered and said. "Hehe, catch it with your hands? You dream!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng flashed and rushed to Xuanqing Sword Fairy. He waved his sword and chopped at him. Seeing this, Xuanqing Sword Fairy quickly raised the golden long sword grid in his hand to block Chen Shaofeng''s immortal cutting sword. At the same time, a golden brilliance appeared in his hand and greeted Chen Shaofeng''s purple sword. The sound of "clang" sounded in the void and made a harsh sound. A strong and extreme energy fluctuation spread wildly around. Chapter 3342 Then, the purple sword light and the golden brilliance collided violently between heaven and earth, sent out a harsh roar, swept around, and terrible hurricanes and circles of space cracks formed in the sky and surged in all directions. All this took only a few seconds. In the void, there was a deep gap as long as 100 feet. On both sides of the gap, there were dark, gloomy and cold vortices. They kept rotating, emitting black hurricanes. One black hurricane after another rushed towards Xuanqing Sword Fairy. The long golden sword in Xuanqing Sword Fairy''s hand kept dancing, sending out dazzling brilliance, blocking one black hurricane after another. Although Xuanqing Sword Fairy seemed embarrassed in this process, he still insisted. "Boy, I admit you have some skills, but you can''t imagine the power of the seventh layer immortal array of Xuanqing Sword Fairy! Today I''ll convince you to die!" Xuanqing Sword Fairy shouted in a deep voice while resisting one black hurricane after another. "Hehe, your move is not better in my eyes." Chen Shaofeng drank coldly, his body shook slightly, and the whole person disappeared without a trace. Xuanqing Sword Fairy''s face showed a shocked color. He hurried to look behind him. Chen Shaofeng''s figure appeared behind him and was holding up a immortal killing sword. "Go to hell!" Xuanqing Sword Fairy''s reaction speed was very fast. He immediately waved the golden long sword, and a golden dragon rushed out of the long sword, opening his teeth and claws and biting Chen Shaofeng. Xuanqing sword immortal himself showed the strongest attack. The Golden Dragon galloped away towards Chen Shaofeng with open teeth and claws. With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng stabbed the long gun into the dragon''s head. "Ouch ~ ~" The shrill scream rang out, and the huge golden dragon immediately turned into a pool of broken meat. "Ah ~ ~" At this time, Xuanqing Sword Fairy''s mouth gave a painful howl. He saw Xuanqing Sword Fairy''s body shaking violently, his forehead covered with sweat, his legs shaking constantly, and he could kneel down on the ground at any time. "Ha ha ha." Chen Shaofeng looked at Xuanqing Sword Fairy''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "Xuanqing Sword Fairy, your strength is really getting weaker and weaker. You weren''t my opponent just now, and now you''ve been seriously injured by me. What, am I right?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s sarcastic words, Xuanqing Sword Fairy''s face became very ugly. He knew that he was easily defeated by the other party, but he was not discouraged: "Chen Shaofeng, you are too arrogant. Today, I Xuanqing Sword Fairy will kill you regardless of any price!" The voice of Xuanqing Sword Fairy fell, and the golden long sword in his hand burst out thousands of golden lights, which intertwined one golden dragon after another in the void. These golden dragons, with a terrible pressure and destructive breath, madly attacked in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, aren''t you ready to admit defeat? I don''t know what to do! In that case, I''ll kill you first and then those damn angels!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised a very evil smile at the corners of his mouth and sneered. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die, I want to kill you!" Xuanqing Sword Fairy hoarse voice, angry roared. "Hum, you really take yourself seriously. With your cultivation, you can''t kill me at all. I''ll kill you myself today! Wait, I won''t let you die too happily!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. As soon as the words fell, the immortal killing sword in his hand was waved, and a silver star pattern was generated at the bottom of his feet. Then, the silver star pattern in the void around his body began to rotate continuously, forming a vast and endless sea of chaos, shrouded in the Xuanqing Sword Fairy below. "Xuanqing Sword Fairy, let''s decide now!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Xuanqing Sword Fairy below, sneered, held the immortal killing sword in his hand, and his body flashed right above the Xuanqing Sword Fairy. Xuanqing Sword Fairy looked at Chen Shaofeng above. His eyes were full of fear. From this move, he felt a breath of death. "Chen Shaofeng, your strength is not simple. Your move seems to be the legendary chaotic limitless robbery! So today, I will use this move to break your chaotic limitless robbery!" Xuanqing Sword Fairy stared at Chen Shaofeng, and a dignified color flashed in her eyes. "Oh, you know!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "well, today I''ll kill you first, and then kill other angels!" With that, Chen Shaofeng moved the immortal killing sword in his hand and slashed it fiercely towards the neck of Xuanqing sword immortal. "Broken sky sword formula." Xuanqing sword immortal drank coldly and directly shocked Chen Shaofeng back. "It''s worthy of being Xuanqing Sword Fairy. This broken sky sword formula has such powerful power!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help praising him in his heart. "Chen Shaofeng, your strength is really strong! Even you have to work hard to crack my broken sky sword formula!" Xuanqing Sword Fairy looked at Chen Shaofeng. With that, Xuanqing Sword Fairy shouted again. The golden light ball suddenly accelerated and impacted Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng tightly grasped the immortal killing sword in his hands, and a burst of blue light burst up. Then, a dazzling golden divine glow burst out on the immortal killing sword, which turned into a huge golden vortex and wrapped towards the golden light ball. In the blink of an eye, the two golden light masses collided together. The golden light group made a "hiss" sound, like broken glass, spreading around. The golden light contains incomparably huge power. Chen Shaofeng only feels a violent power eroding towards his body, which makes the meridians of his whole body faint and want to be broken under this violent power. However, Chen Shaofeng survived the attack. This wave of violent energy was finally absorbed by the immortal sword and disappeared. The golden awn on the immortal killing sword is also dimmed, which seems to consume a lot of mana. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned and said in a dark way: "this immortal sword is really powerful. Even the power of angels can swallow it! However, thanks to the help of immortal sword, my strength can be improved. Otherwise, it would be dangerous today!" While he was thinking like this, Xuanqing Sword Fairy showed his killer mace again and rushed to him. Chapter 3343 "Hum, it''s just a small skill!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng disdained to say a word. Then, he firmly held the immortal killing sword in his hands and waved it fiercely towards the place where Xuanqing sword immortal was located. Buzzing~ On the immortal killing sword, a dense silver Rune erupted into a dazzling mysterious purple light. "Break the sky 24 times in a row!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and waved the immortal killing sword in his hand. Suddenly, a huge sword gang with a length of kilometers, carrying unparalleled killing opportunities, bombarded Xuanqing sword immortal. "Boom" The immortal killing sword in Xuanqing sword immortal''s hand collided with the kilometer huge sword gang. Suddenly, there was an earth shaking noise, a terrible energy, like a wild beast, scattered, exploded on the ground and spread around. Wherever Chen Shaofeng''s sword Gang goes, the void is collapsing and twisting. "Puff" Seeing this, the Xuanqing Sword Fairy immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. His body was shocked and flew backward. His face was full of incredible look. His eyes were full of panic and murmured: "how could this be, how could it be, you... How could you have such terrible power!!!" He never dreamed that his move was directly smashed and turned into nothing by Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword gang. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng disdained and said, "Xuanqing Sword Fairy, I advise you to hold your hands and not to resist in vain! Although your strength is strong, my strength is stronger!" "Chen Shaofeng, I won''t give up! I don''t believe my strength is inferior to you, a mean person!!!" Xuanqing Sword Fairy gnashed her teeth and said. "Really? Let''s fight!" Chen Shaofeng said, and the immortal killing sword in his hand cut off the neck of Xuanqing sword immortal again. Xuanqing Sword Fairy didn''t hesitate. He raised his arms fiercely and slapped his palms against the blade of the immortal sword. "Bang" Suddenly, a violent roar sounded. Then came a harsh voice. I saw that there were countless cracks on the palms of Xuanqing Sword Fairy, which was as dense and ugly as a spider web. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng saw a glimmer of joy in his eyes: "hey hey, unexpectedly, this move has such an effect! Xuanqing sword immortal, you are really a waste! Your body and mana can''t stop the strike of killing immortal sword. You still want to fight me with your current strength. It''s really beyond your power!" "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be arrogant! You are just a mole ant in my eyes. I can crush you with one little finger!" When Xuanqing Sword Fairy heard Chen Shaofeng ridicule him as a mole ant, he suddenly became angry, and his voice was full of strong anger. "Xuanqing Sword Fairy, you don''t have to talk nonsense anymore. Die!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his eyes were filled with cold color. The immortal killing sword in his hand waved forward and showed a thousand foot long sword Gang again. The power of this sword is much more terrible than that one just now. Seeing this, Xuanqing sword immortal didn''t dare to be careless. He hurried to show his second sword move, slapping his palms against the immortal killing sword. At the same time, his body also flew back towards the rear, far away from Chen Shaofeng. His second sword move is twice as powerful as the first one. Boom! The two collided again, and an earth shaking roar broke out in the void. The two attacks were deadlocked in mid air again. Seeing this, Xuanqing sword immortal couldn''t help showing a trace of happiness. He said in his heart: "unexpectedly, this move of Chen Shaofeng will also consume a lot of my mana! Ha ha, it seems that you can''t last long! Chen Shaofeng, this time, you will obediently submit to me!" His heart was filled with ecstasy. "You''re wrong! I''m not going to last long!" When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a strange smile and said, "my move hasn''t finished yet. I''ll continue now and show you a good play!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng waved his immortal killing sword again and showed a new move. The power of this move was even stronger than the one just now. "Xuanqing Sword Fairy, I''ll let you taste this blow. What is despair!!!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Xuanqing Sword Fairy and said with a strange smile on his face. When the words fell, he blasted the sword gang with a length of thousands of feet towards Xuanqing Sword Fairy. The power of this move was more terrible than the previous move. Chen Shaofeng performed seven or eight times, each time more terrible than the previous sword. Destructive hurricanes burst out from the terrible shadow of the sword and swept around. When Chen Shaofeng saw the Xuanqing Sword Fairy opposite, he still looked like he couldn''t believe it. There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. The shadow of Chen Shaofeng''s immortal killing sword suddenly became larger and gave off a more terrible killing smell. This sword hit Xuanqing sword immortal hard. Xuanqing Sword Fairy, looking at the scene in front of him, the expression on his face became more ugly. His forehead was covered with beads of sweat as big as beans. His hands kept pinching and moving to make a decision. His mouth was talking, and he didn''t know what to say. See, the surface of his body suddenly appeared colorful brilliance, a powerful breath burst out from his body, outside his body, formed a layer of colorful defense shield, enveloping it. The long sword in Xuanqing Sword Fairy''s hand made a buzzing sound again and sent a terrible sword with a length of thousands of feet towards Chen Shaofeng. This terrible sword went straight to Chen Shaofeng''s place and attacked him fiercely. It was as fast as lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, it appeared above Chen Shaofeng''s head. Looking at the scene in front of Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help humming coldly: "Xuanqing Sword Fairy, such an attack can''t help me! My immortal killing sword technique can''t be stopped by ordinary attacks! I''m going to use this move to chop you into slag now!" While talking, there was a colorful defense brilliance on his body, and he went to the top of his head. ...... The two swords roared together, breaking out an earth shaking roar, like the encounter of two atomic bombs. Shock waves of extreme terror surged around and spread around. A huge crack appeared on the ground where Chen Shaofeng''s immortal killing sword shadow was located, as if it had been cut with a sharp blade. A crack with a thickness of 100 feet spread wildly around and around. Chapter 3344 The figures of Chen Shaofeng and Xuanqing Sword Fairy were swallowed up by this crack Both of them disappeared in the terrible explosion. I don''t know how long it took, they finally reappeared in the sight of everyone. The bodies of both of them were bombed incomplete, bloody, embarrassed, scarred and depressed. The two of them stared at each other, and their eyes were filled with negative emotions such as resentment, unwillingness and surprise. At the same time, they also had deep fear and fear. The two of them had the same idea: "it''s worthy of Chen Shaofeng. Just using three moves, I paid such a painful price! It''s a world apart!" The horror in their hearts is incomparable. They don''t hold any hope in their hearts, because they know they can''t beat Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, Xuanqing Sword Fairy, do you have any last words? If not, you can die now!" Chen Shaofeng''s cold voice came out of his mouth with a strong sense of disdain. "Chen Shaofeng, you beast, if you humiliate a handsome, unrestrained and handsome arrogant like me, you are not afraid of being punished by thunder and lightning. Don''t you die well?" Xuanqing Sword Fairy angrily said. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. He smiled very happily. He felt that the appearance of Xuanqing Sword Fairy was really funny, really funny! "Ha ha, Xuanqing Sword Fairy, you are really narcissistic. When did I say that I want to revenge you? I just tell you that you just said genius, which really insulted the name of genius!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "also, you can die now!" As the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng held the shadow of the immortal sword in his hand and chopped away at the head of Xuanqing sword immortal. The immortal killing sword shadow in his hand and the terrible sword power he carried split the void into countless ferocious cracks, as if to tear the whole sky, which makes people feel creepy. Seeing this, Xuanqing sword immortal dared not neglect it. He quickly displayed a colorful and dazzling long sword again and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s immortal killing sword shadow. Two fearless magic swords collided with each other again, making a deafening noise. The two magic soldiers once again burst out a dazzling purple brilliance. The long sword of Xuanqing Sword Fairy made a violent trembling sound, as if it was about to break. Then he made a sad wail. The sword shadow in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was transformed by the sword shadow of Zhuxian. The long sword transformed by Xuanqing sword immortal couldn''t resist the attack. It was smashed by the sword shadow of Zhuxian and turned into a wisp of smoke. Xuanqing sword immortal also disappeared and died without a place to bury. After Xuanqing sword immortal was killed by a move of killing immortal sword shadow, his yuan God fled to a huge stone on one side. "Xuanqing Sword Fairy, what last words do you have now? Just say it, I will help you finish it!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the boulder and sneered. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, today''s revenge, xuanmou remembers that he will return it ten times in the future!" Xuanqing Sword Fairy on the boulder, looking at Chen Shaofeng, is insidious. When the words fell, his original God also turned into a group of brilliance and rushed to the sky. He wanted to escape while Chen Shaofeng didn''t respond. Xuanqing Sword Fairy knew that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, so he had only one way to escape. "Xuanqing Sword Fairy, today, you can''t leave here alive!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng drank coldly. As he spoke, he displayed the chaotic infinite space. Under his control, the chaotic infinite space absorbed the brilliance of Xuanqing Sword Fairy on the boulder. After entering the chaotic infinite space, the brilliance emitted by Xuanqing Sword Fairy was swallowed, disappeared and absorbed. Chen Shaofeng, also at this moment, showed the shift of heaven and earth and incorporated the chaotic infinite space into his storage ring. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, you are still too naive. How can you trap me in a small space? When I get out of the trap, I will make your life worse than death!" In that group of brilliance, came the angry roar of Xuanqing Sword Fairy. "Hehe, it''s up to you to get out of trouble. Dream!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "now, go to death quietly!" With that, he manipulated the immortal sword shadow again and fiercely cleaved to the group of Guanghua. "Boom" There was another deafening sound. The immortal sword shadow mercilessly split the group of brilliance into two parts and disappeared without a trace. The yuan God of Xuanqing Sword Fairy also hissed with grief and despair. Obviously, his soul was also shaken by the power of the immortal sword shadow. "Xuanqing Sword Fairy, now I''ll send you to hell!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed and excited, but his face still maintained a cold color. The shadow of the immortal killing sword in his hand cleaved to the front again. Zhu Xian''s sword shadow once again attacked and killed the group of Guanghua in front. This time, the color of the Guanghua emitted by these Guanghua was several times brighter than the color just now. It was like a round of sun shining on the Zhu Xian''s sword shadow. Suddenly, the brilliance on the shadow of Zhuxian sword disappeared and revealed the shape of the boulder. There were deep cracks and dense cracks on it. These cracks were increasing and covered the whole boulder in the blink of an eye. The boulder turned into a huge gravel, fell to the ground and made a series of ringing bells. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction. His face showed a sense of satisfaction. He said to himself, "Xuanqing Sword Fairy, you also have today. See where you''re going!" As soon as his words fell, he saw that a colorful vortex suddenly appeared over the boulder, and a light mass slowly rotated in the vortex, constantly releasing dazzling brilliance. Chen Shaofeng felt the powerful and incomparable power contained in the light group. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and he couldn''t help sighing: "this Xuanqing sword immortal actually has the cultivation of nine levels of immortal respect! He really deserves to be the first genius. His talent is really too strong!" When the words fell, the vortex turned faster and faster, and in the blink of an eye, it became more huge, and the form became a five-color shining sword. This sword is the life magic weapon of Xuanqing Sword Fairy, heaven and earth Sword Fairy. This sword is made of five kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. It has incalculable attack power. Chapter 3345 "Xuanqing Sword Fairy, I''ll kill you in the next blow!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly, kneaded his hands, and suddenly hit the heaven and earth sword in the air. Suddenly, I saw the glory turn into a five-color dragon, roar and roar up into the sky. This five-color dragon is hundreds of feet long. Its body is covered with dense scales. There are two sharp dragon horns on its head. It also emits dazzling flame light around its body. The whole person looks mighty. "Roar!" The five colored dragon made a deafening roar, opened its mouth and bit directly at the heaven and earth sword. Xuanqing Sword Fairy seemed to know that danger was coming, so he quickly took back his life magic weapon and wanted to escape. "Die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a ferocious color on his face. He clenched his fists and ran frantically into the chaotic infinite space, rushing towards the heaven and earth Sword Fairy. Chen Shaofeng''s current strength is already the peak of xianzun''s six fold initial stage. He is only half a step away from xianzun''s eight fold. The chaotic infinite space he is now displaying is very powerful. This heaven and earth Sword Fairy, naturally unable to resist the chaotic infinite space, was swallowed up and disappeared in an instant. While the heaven and earth Sword Fairy disappeared, the whole mountain trembled violently. A terrible and destructive wave spread in all directions. In an instant, some low-strength spiritual practitioners were crushed into nothingness by this powerful wave, and there was no residue left. "Well done!" Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help applauding and saluting the place where the heaven and earth Sword Fairy disappeared. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng put the heaven and earth sword into the storage ring. In a flash, he disappeared from where he was and continued on his way. In another area, after Xuanqing Sword Fairy was swallowed by the chaotic infinite space, his heart was full of despair. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng would be so powerful that he could not only easily kill his own magic weapon, but also himself. This man is a devil! Xuanqing Sword Fairy felt remorse. He really shouldn''t have provoked Chen Shaofeng. If he had known so, he would never dare to provoke Chen Shaofeng. However, it''s too late now. The heaven and earth sword has been robbed by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop on his way. He knew he must seize all the time and enter the holy Imperial City as soon as possible. A month passed in a flash. In a remote wilderness, Chen Shaofeng sat cross legged on the ground and was recovering. In a month, he refined the heaven and earth sword and raised his strength to the mid-term peak of xianzun''s eightfold, which is only one step away from jiuzhong. If he has enough time and resources, he may be able to make the final sprint. At this moment, he opened his eyes and looked at a mountain in the distance. There was a dazzling golden light in his eyes. Patterns emerged in his mind. These patterns were closely connected with Chen Shaofeng''s body, which was his atlas of the soul of war. This atlas of the soul of war is a set of skills obtained by Chen Shaofeng in the chaotic infinite space. It is called the soul of war. This set of war soul determination can be said to be a combat skill. Its main purpose is to activate the hidden function of the war soul atlas, so that the souls stored in the war soul atlas can resonate with the war soul mark and produce some special effects. War soul determination is a monk''s anti heaven skill. If you succeed in cultivation, you can become a powerful God cultivator. Then Chen Shaofeng began to cultivate his fighting spirit, and a strong breath spread out, A huge black appeared behind him Come on, that''s black The pattern exudes a strange and evil smell. Black The evil spirit emanating from the pattern became stronger and stronger, and gradually became black The pattern forms a vague figure, which is Chen Shaofeng''s war soul, which is different from black The patterns are closely connected, which is the soul of Chen Shaofeng. This sub soul has a slight connection with the noumenon. At this critical moment, the sub soul plays a unique role, making the noumenon realize the profound meaning of the war soul, so as to understand the third importance of the war soul. But just as Chen Shaofeng had just broken through, an old man appeared in the holy Imperial City, which was Yuwen Wuji. "Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t expect you to dare to come to my holy imperial city and die!" Yuwen''s limitless voice sounded with a cold, Mori cold killing machine. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked up at Yuwen Wuji without any panic. He looked at the old man in front of him and sneered, "old dog, why don''t I dare to come here? Did I say something wrong? Or do you think you can defeat me with your own strength?" Chen Shaofeng''s words are full of irony. This immediately made Yuwen Wuji angry, and his hands became claws and attacked Chen Shaofeng. I saw that the golden vitality condensed into a sharp blade, which galloped towards Chen Shaofeng. These golden blades glittered with dazzling golden light in the sun. "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hands and shook his wrists. Those golden sharp blades galloped towards him. Chen Shaofeng''s move made Yuwen Wuji very confused. However, he didn''t think much. He waved his hands several times and hit a golden blade at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a sarcastic look on his face and said in his heart, "old man, with your level, dare to pretend to be forced in front of me!" At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng''s hands made a complex mark in front of his body. Then, a dragon''s chant sounded, and a dragon''s virtual shadow burning red and fiery appeared on his body. Then, the Dragon virtual shadow sent out a deafening roar and went to Yuwen Wuji. As soon as the Dragon shadow appeared, it spread out a towering power, as if to tear everything, making the whole world tremble. Boom ~! A loud noise came, and the fire red dragon virtual shadow hit the golden sharp blade condensed by Yuwen Wuji, sending out a deafening roar and smashing all the golden sharp blades. Then, the Dragon virtual shadow opened his teeth and claws and went straight to Yuwen Wuji''s body. Bang bang!!! In the violent collision sound, a blood mist floated in the air. Yuwen Wuji''s body was broken by the dragon''s virtual shadow, leaving only a crystal clear golden elixir. Yuwen Wuji looked at Chen Shaofeng, his eyes full of unwilling color, and angrily said, "Damn it, how can it be like this?!" "Ha ha!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yuwen Wuji, sneered and continued: "I said, old dog, your strength is still too weak, not even a monster of divine beast level!" Chapter 3346 When he finished, his body shook, a golden light rose into the sky, turned into a golden golden dragon shadow more than ten meters high, sent out a shocking dragon roar, and impacted Yuwen Wuji. On the body of the Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow, a raging flame was burning, and a vast and powerful breath was emitted from it, which was very frightening. "Little beast, don''t be arrogant. Even if you die today, I''ll take you on the back!" Yuwen Wuji looked at the impact of the Golden Dragon virtual shadow, his face was angry, and a crazy color flashed in his scarlet eyes. The words fell, and Yuwen''s limitless body exuded a rich and extremely earthy yellow brilliance, which enveloped him like a earthy yellow cocoon. The earthy yellow brilliance wrapped his flesh, which contained a huge earth God power. "Roar!" "Roar!" Then, two extremely painful howls sounded, and two golden divine yuan forces flew out of his arms and onto the Khaki mask. The earthy yellow mask emits a dazzling earthy luster, enveloping him like a protective film. The golden Shenyuan force flew onto the protective film and was immediately absorbed by the brilliance of earth attribute. In the twinkling of an eye, the protective film became dim, as if it might collapse at any time. "No, the divine power of this earth attribute is very overbearing!" Yuwen Wuji looked at the shield on his body surface, and his face showed a look of horror. However, soon, his face showed a firm color and said with gnashing teeth: "little beast, since you want to burn jade and stone with me, then you go to die first!" "Hum!" When the words fell, Yuwen Wuji''s body disappeared from the original place and appeared again, which had already reached Chen Shaofeng''s head. On his right hand, he condensed a black fist and smashed it at Chen Shaofeng''s place. "I''ll make a fool of myself!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed disdain. He raised his head, looked at the fist and hit it. Bang! Chen Shaofeng''s fist collided with Yuwen Wuji''s fist. For a moment, heaven and earth were silent, as if time had stagnated. At this moment, time seemed to be at a standstill, and everything around it disappeared at this moment, leaving only nothingness. A subtle click came from the nothingness. This voice sounded in everyone''s ears. There are countless cracks in the area where Chen Shaofeng is located. These cracks spread around. In the blink of an eye, the whole world is covered. Where these cracks pass, the space collapses and collapses, turns into powder and disappears between the world. "This...!" Chen Shaofeng''s heart can''t help but give birth to a color of fear. He can clearly feel that at this moment, there are bursts of numbness on his fist. He hurriedly ran the skill and injected the power of Zhenyuan into his fist. For a moment, a terrible breath spread around him. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that his body seemed to expand. He knew that his true strength was pouring into his fist madly, which made his body unbearable. At this moment, the nine stars in the depths of his eyebrows suddenly sent out dazzling golden starlight, which continuously gathered on his body, and continuously integrated into his body. His surging muscles and bones recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye and soon returned to normal, but his face was pale and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, as if he had just experienced a big war, and many ferocious wounds appeared on his face. However, Chen Shaofeng ignored it. His scarlet eyes stared at Yuwen Wuji and said, "old dog, you have any tricks, just make it out!" "Ha ha ha, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Let me send you to die!" Yuwen Wuji looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. His eyes were filled with a strong color of ferocious killing. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and roared. When the words fell down, he waved his arms again, displayed the magic power of the unearthed attribute, and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s head. A golden divine yuan force light column as strong as a mountain, with devastating pressure, burst out of his palm and attacked Chen Shaofeng. This move is extremely powerful. If you are hit, you will absolutely destroy both form and spirit. Chen Shaofeng did not dare to be slighted. He gave him the nine Yin mysterious veins taught by the chaotic limitless God Emperor and ran to the greatest extent, which contained nine silver mysterious veins. He grabbed a storage ring on his right arm and crushed it. In the storage ring, there is a defense armor of inferior artifact. Chen Shaofeng grabbed the defense armor and hit it with a light column of divine yuan force with earth attribute. Bang! The muffled sound came. The defensive armor was pierced through a big hole, but it still blocked the attack. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a trace of joy on his face. He continued to urge the chaotic limitless Zhenyuan force in his body and instilled it into the storage ring. In the twinkling of an eye, the defense armor was wrapped by the chaotic limitless Zhenyuan force, sending out a dazzling earthy yellow brilliance, wrapping Chen Shaofeng''s whole body in it. Boom! Boom! Boom! The earthy yellow light is more and more prosperous, like a small sun, completely covering Chen Shaofeng''s body. This defensive armour is a low-grade immortal soldier with very strong defensive power. Although it resisted Yuwen Wuji''s move of earth attribute divine skill, a big hole was broken, revealing Chen Shaofeng''s true face. "Boy, you don''t have to struggle. You''re dead!" Yuwen Wuji made a proud voice and laughed. His voice fell, and three metal pillars of light bombarded Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, go to hell!" These three golden light pillars also bombard Chen Shaofeng. These three metallic light pillars are like three long golden sticks. On each long stick, there are runes with earth attribute, which are extremely powerful. Seeing these three metallic pillars of light coming, Chen Shaofeng showed a ferocious color on his face. Instead of avoiding, he waved his hands and displayed the chaotic counter heaven palm left by the chaotic infinite God Emperor. Chen Shaofeng''s hands danced quickly, like a huge whirlpool rotating. Golden flames gushed out of his body, condensed into a golden flame palm, and patted at the three metallic light columns. Chapter 3347 Boom! There was a huge noise, and the golden flame palm collided violently with the earthy yellow light column, making an earthshaking sound. The golden flame palm smashes the yellowish light column with a destructive posture. The earthy yellow light column turned into dust, floated down and disappeared. "Little beast, you are not my opponent. You''d better die obediently!" Yuwen Wuji laughed. When the words fell, the earth attribute divine yuan force sent out from his body fluctuated and reached the peak. His hands formed a seal formula again, condensed a huge golden divine yuan force hand hundreds of feet high, and patted in front of Chen Shaofeng. This golden Shenyuan power hand is hundreds of feet wide, as huge as a mountain. Carrying the terrible Shenyuan power, it slapped Chen Shaofeng''s tianlinggai. If he is shot, Chen Shaofeng will die. "Little beast, die!" Yuwen Wuji''s face showed a bloodthirsty and cruel look and sneered. "Old dog, you dream!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge golden God Yuan Li''s big hand and shouted. The words fell, and the killing machine in his eyes became stronger and stronger. A surge of killing gas was released from his body and shrouded around him. On his body, blue and blue thunder snakes seem to have come alive, constantly twisting and rolling, emitting a chilling and frightening atmosphere. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge golden God Yuan Li clapping his hands. His feet stamped the ground fiercely, and his body turned into a lightning bolt, directly impacting Yuwen Wuji. The blue arc on Chen Shaofeng''s body also spread around and bombarded Yuwen Wuji. "Damn mole ants, do you think I''ll let you get close to me easily?" Yuwen Wuji looked at Chen Shaofeng and roared. His hands quickly sealed and pushed towards the front. Suddenly, two huge earthy yellow light clusters emerged out of thin air, like two huge meteorites, hitting Chen Shaofeng''s position. Boom! The loud noise spread all over the glacier. The glacier shook violently. Below the glacier, a large pit thousands of miles in diameter appeared. The two huge earthy yellow light masses hit Chen Shaofeng hard. Bang! Chen Shaofeng''s body was blown out, shot backward, smashed into the distant ice, and flew tens of thousands of miles before stabilizing his body and stopping retreating. On his body, there appeared a huge pit with a diameter of seven or eight feet, like a large black hole, emitting thick smoke and smoke. The corner of his mouth overflowed with a trace of red blood, which fell on the ground and dyed the ground red. "How could it be that the little beast could resist me? How could his flesh be so abnormal!!!" Yuwen Wuji looked at the earth magic power he had displayed and was hard connected by Chen Shaofeng''s body. He was surprised. Some couldn''t believe it was true, and his face was full of incredible look. Chen Shaofeng stood at the bottom of the glacier, and bursts of piercing pain came from his legs. His hands clenched his fists, golden lightning burst out of his arms, swam on the surface of his skin, and the bones on his body were making a crackling sound. On his body, there seemed to be thousands of cuts, and those golden thunder cleaved on his flesh. "Hahaha...! boy, aren''t you very powerful? Now, I want to see how much divine power you have to use!" Yuwen had no idea and burst out a burst of arrogant laughter. When the words fell, he threw the golden lightsaber in his hand at the place where Chen Shaofeng was. In mid air, the golden lightsaber turned into a huge golden lightsaber with a size of only 500 feet, speeding towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. There was a dazzling golden light in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. At the corner of his mouth, a strange smile was sketched slightly. His body trembled. Suddenly, an amazing breath broke out from him, like an ancient divine beast waking up and sending out thunderous dragon chants. The golden light on his body became more and more intense. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng raised himself to the sky and uttered a deafening roar. On his body, there were countless blue and blue thunders gathering madly. His whole body scattered a blue and blue light curtain, which was a light mask composed of blue and blue thunders. His body is like a star, emitting dazzling brilliance. Roar! A blue light and shadow flew out from his forehead and turned into a huge thunder dragon with a size of 100 feet. The impact of teeth and claws was directed at the golden lightsaber. The golden lightsaber and the blue Thunder Dragon bombarded together and made an earth shaking noise. The two collided fiercely. It was like two huge meteorites collided together. The loud noise made Chen Shaofeng''s eardrums buzzing. After a moment of collision, the two broke apart at the same time. Chen Shaofeng felt that the power on his body was rapidly weakening and couldn''t help but be surprised. "Little beast, now, let you taste the most powerful spirit attack of our Jin clan!" Yuwen Wuji laughed wildly when he saw that Chen Shaofeng was hurt. He quickly pinched his hands to make a decision. The earthy yellow light on his body emerged from his body like a stream of water, forming a golden mask. The mask emits a golden halo, like a golden ring, which surrounds him as a whole. Then, Yuwen Wuji quickly pinched the law with his hands and shouted, "Tu Dun!" His body instantly turned into a golden light and rushed into the earthy yellow mask. In the blink of an eye, the golden mask disappeared. Yuwen Wuji''s body appeared above Chen Shaofeng, His face was full of sinister and cunning smile: "little beast, didn''t you say that you can take my attack? Why don''t you attack again? Hahaha, I know, you must have no divine power and can''t attack with divine power now! Go to hell, little beast. Today, I''ll send you to the West!" When the words fell down, he dived down towards Chen Shaofeng''s head and burst out a powerful divine power attack. "Die, little beast!" An extremely angry roar came from Yuwen Wuji''s mouth. The earthy yellow long sword in his hand burst out into a dazzling earthy yellow sword, turned into a earthy yellow wave more than ten feet in size, and beat it hard towards the glacier where Chen Shaofeng is located. "Little beast, today, I see how you can take my move, attack with divine yuan force and die!" Yuwen Wuji looks at Chen Shaofeng and roars. He holds the earthy yellow lightsaber in both hands and cuts off his head to Chen Shaofeng. A huge earthy yellow wave hundreds of feet in size, carrying the power of destruction, hit the glacier hard. Boom, boom The roar sounded, and a deep crack tens of feet in size appeared on the glacier. Beyond the crack, there was endless wind and snow whistling. At the edge of the crack, there are endless hurricanes roaring down. "Puff" A dull sound, like a sharp blade penetrating the skin, burst out of the blood mist. Chen Shaofeng''s body was cut in two in the area of Yuwen''s limitless attack. Blood splashed out. "Hum, little beast, go to hell!" Seeing this, Yuwen gave a disdainful drink, and his face was full of excitement. He waved his earthy yellow sword and continued to attack and cut down towards the glacier below. He wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng here. His eyes were full of excitement. "Hum, do you think you''ll win like this? What a delusion!" Suddenly, a disdainful voice sounded in his mind. The master of this voice is no other than Chen Shaofeng. When he had just made the last contact with Yuwen Wuji''s divine yuan force attack, he had taken the chaotic Wuji real body back into the heaven and earth divine tripod in his body. By this time, he had completely returned to his original appearance. In the void above Chen Shaofeng''s head, there are nine strong, solid and dazzling golden dragons hovering in the void. In the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows, a huge purple golden vertical pupil appeared, like a purple giant crescent moon. In his left eye, there was a dark golden sun, like a small sun, emitting dazzling and domineering golden light. Chapter 3348 "Hum, little beast, go to hell!" Seeing this, Yuwen gave a disdainful drink, and his face was full of excitement. He waved his earthy yellow sword and continued to attack and cut down towards the glacier below. He wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng here. His eyes were full of excitement. "Hum, do you think you''ll win like this? What a delusion!" Suddenly, a disdainful voice sounded in his mind. The master of this voice is no other than Chen Shaofeng. When he had just made the last contact with Yuwen Wuji''s Xianyuan force attack, he had taken the chaotic Wuji real body back into the heaven and earth immortal tripod in his body. By this time, he had completely returned to his original appearance. In the void above Chen Shaofeng''s head, there are nine strong, solid and dazzling golden dragons hovering in the void. In the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows, a huge purple golden vertical pupil appeared, like a purple giant crescent moon. In his left eye, there was a dark golden sun, like a small sun, emitting dazzling and domineering golden light. "Yuwen Wuji, you still want my life? Dream!" "Boom ~ ~ ~" Chen Shaofeng sneered, raised his foot and stomped hard. He only heard the roar. In the void, golden columns of light, thick and thin like buckets, rose from the soles of his feet and hit the earthy yellow sword below. "No, dodge!" Seeing this, Yuwen quickly threw away the long yellow sword in his hand, and the whole man quickly retreated, but it was too late. "Bang!" "Click". A golden beam of light directly knocked Yuwen Wuji''s earthy yellow long sword into pieces of gravel, and spread in all directions. "Chen Shaofeng, you don''t think you will win like this? You underestimate me!" Yuwen Wuji''s eyes were red, his forehead was blue, and roared. His tone was full of strong hatred. He did not expect that Chen Shaofeng would use such low-level means. You know, he has the strength of Xianhuang peak. How can Chen Shaofeng defeat him. "Really? I haven''t tried my best! Do you want to try!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng put on a joking smile and said contemptuously. He knew that in such a situation, he had to provoke the other party. "Boy, do you think I will be frightened by you?! I want to prove myself and my strength with my strength. I tell you, I have the strength to surpass the peak of the Immortal Emperor!" Yuwen Wuji heard what Chen Shaofeng said, and his anger became stronger. He clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, and roared angrily: "I will let you know how far there is between the peak state of Xianhuang and the initial state of Xianhuang, so that you can understand what a great difference is!" After his words fell, his black armor grew rapidly behind him. In a moment, it turned into a three foot long, dark knife. His face was full of ferocity and madness, and a towering ferocity emanated from his body. "Roar!" Yuwen Wuji roared up to the sky, raised his arms high, and the three foot long dark giant knife in his hand slashed away at Chen Shaofeng. A three foot long horror knife slashed away at Chen Shaofeng''s head. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng still didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted an arc, revealing a mocking smile. "Hum! Small skill!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yuwen Wuji''s attack. His eyes were full of disdain and ridicule. He sneered that the immortal weapon in his right hand was also quickly raised and chopped away at Yuwen Wuji. "Bang!" "Buzz" A violent vibration came, and the two weapons hit each other hard. "Ah..." Then, a shrill scream came from between Chen Shaofeng and Yuwen Wuji. Yu wenwuji''s dark big knife was abruptly cut from the middle by the long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, turned into dozens of knots and fell to the ground. At the same time, his long gun stabbed at the other party''s chest, directly penetrated the other party''s chest, and the blood soared out, with bright and dazzling blood flowers flying out continuously. His body was heavily nailed to the ground by Chen Shaofeng. Yuwen Wuji looked at the gun tip on his chest, his eyes were full of incredible color, and his face was full of horror. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength would reach such a terrible level. Although his defense is strong, he can''t resist Chen Shaofeng''s sharp spear. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately had a plan. He knew that if he was nailed to the ground and wanted to break free, he would definitely get hurt. What he needed now was to wait for Chen Shaofeng''s relaxation and wait for the opportunity to escape. "Ha ha... Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t expect it. You also have today. I''ll send you to the West now!" He said with a ferocious laugh. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face was still indifferent. As soon as his wrist turned over, he took out the long gun inserted into Yuwen Wuji''s chest and stepped out to Yuwen Wuji''s side. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng shouted, his hands suddenly made a force, and a huge force burst out. "Ah ~ ~ ~" "Puff" sound. A dull voice came from Yuwen Wuji''s mouth. A huge gap appeared in his mouth, and a scarlet tooth fell out. "Ah... Chen Shaofeng, I won''t let you go!" Yuwen Wuji saw this scene, his face was full of unwilling, his face was full of ferocious expression, and roared hoarsely. "Unwilling? I''ve made you have to be willing now, because I''ve knocked your teeth off!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yuwen Wuji, his eyes full of mockery, and said coldly. "You..." "You die!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, a red flame came out of his palms and shrouded Yuwen Wuji. In the blink of an eye, it wrapped his body, and a painful wail sounded. The black immortal yuan power emitted by Yuwen Wuji was soon evaporated under the burning of the red flame. "Ah! Chen Shaofeng, I curse you not to die well, not to die well..." The shrill scream was constantly sent out from Yuwen Wuji''s mouth. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die!" Yuwen Wuji''s body erupted into a monstrous murderous spirit. He felt his body disappearing rapidly, and his eyes were full of hatred. He looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, full of resentment. Chapter 3349 "Hehe, it''s too late to say this now. Let you die in my hands now!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered, then waved his long gun again and stabbed Yuwen Wuji hard at the neck. Then there were three loud noises. The bodies of Chen Shaofeng and Yu wenwuji both flew backwards and drew shadows in the air. "Look!" "Chen Shaofeng defeated Yuwen Wuji!" "It''s unbelievable! Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is obviously lower than that of Yuwen Wuji. Why can he defeat him?!" "......" Seeing this, all the five disciples of fairy kingdom opened their eyes and said in surprise. After defeating Yuwen Wuji, Chen Shaofeng ignored his clamor and looked at the people. At this sight, all the four disciples of fairyland could not help trembling in their hearts. They were shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s eye fairy, and they couldn''t help but have a look of fear in their hearts. "Chen Shaofeng, you... What strength are you?" Yuwen Wuji, with a ferocious fairy face, stared at Chen Shaofeng and shouted, "don''t think you can escape this catastrophe if you kill me. Let me tell you, there is a six fold immortal Zunjing in our Yuwen family. He will arrive soon. Once you fight with him, you must be dead!" Now, he just wants to delay until his father comes. "Yuwen Wuji, you''d better take care of yourself first. I''m sure the elder of Yuwen family won''t come to save you!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. "Nonsense, that adult is one of the most outstanding talents of the Yuwen family. He won''t ignore me!" Yuwen Wuji heard the speech and roared. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng ignored Yuwen Wuji, but spread the power of immortal soul around, looking for the strong man with six levels of immortal respect. "Well, the strong man of Yuwen family has entered my field. As long as I catch him, I can force him out!" After searching for a moment, Chen Shaofeng found the other party''s existence. Chen Shaofeng thought and locked the immortal knowledge into a middle-aged man. "Damn it! Chen Shaofeng, you locked me!" At this time, the strong man of Yuwen family also noticed Chen Shaofeng. His face was full of panic. He didn''t expect that this time, the boat capsized in the gutter and fell into Chen Shaofeng''s hands. He wanted to break through the field and escape. However, he found that his body couldn''t move at all, and only some small immortal forces surrounded him. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, he was delighted, and his face showed a smile. The immortal gun in his hand suddenly shook, and a red brilliance flashed out, which turned into a huge red fire dragon, and attacked his body hard. "No, Chen Shaofeng, this bastard, wants to kill me. No, I have to work hard. I''m trying to lose some Xianyuan power and kill this bastard!" The strong man of Yuwen family was surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so vicious. He knew that if he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng, once Chen Shaofeng got the immortal secret treasure, his life would not be very easy. Therefore, the strong man of Yuwen family decided to use the art of self explosion and die together with Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, if you dare to fight me, my grandpa will kill you and avenge me..." Yuwen''s face changed greatly and roared continuously "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked more disdainful and sneered: "you fool, are still trying to use this method to delay time. It''s just a dream. Now, let you see my power, red fire!" The words fell, and a cluster of red flames came out of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows, and condensed into a ball of fire in an instant. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s right hand clenched his fist and slammed it forward. "Boom" A huge red fist, carrying a hot temperature, severely hit Yuwen Wuji''s body and made an explosive roar. The body of Yuwen Wuji was ignited and turned into ashes under the attack of the hot fireball. "Ah..." Yuwen Wuji''s miserable cry suddenly came from his mouth. His body kept making a ''crackling'' sound in the burning flame. "Yuwen Wuji, today I must take your dog''s head!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the burning body of Yuwen Wuji and said coldly. With that, Chen Shaofeng looked at the remaining dozen disciples. Seeing the reaction of those disciples, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shaking his head. These disciples trembled with fear when they saw this. Chen Shaofeng knows that now he has killed Yuwen Wuji. These disciples have a sense of fear in their hearts. If they continue, they are likely to be frightened and retreat without fighting. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng is unwilling to waste more time and is ready to leave. Chen Shaofeng moved and sped away towards the disciples. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s actions, the dozen disciples couldn''t help but feel a touch of fear. Their faces showed the color of panic and uneasiness. They retreated sharply and wanted to stay away from Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng would not let them go. He drank violently, and the immortal gun in his hand shook violently. A huge blood red fire lotus was formed on his immortal gun. Then, the blood red fire lotus, like a mountain peak, suddenly fell to the ground and pressed towards the place where the group of disciples were located. "Boom" The earth and rock on the ground suddenly collapsed and made a loud noise. "No!" "Get away!" "No!" Seeing this scene, those disciples were all in a panic. "Bang bang" Under this loud noise, the earth and rock splashed and flew around, covering all the bodies of the disciples who were close. Those disciples, all of them, had their heads pierced by earth and stone and died. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction. Then, he waved his arm gently, and golden brilliance flashed out, forming a golden mask to wrap more than a dozen disciples. "Chen... Chen Shaofeng, you can''t kill us, otherwise, the owner of our Yuwen family will never let you go!" At this time, the strong man of Yuwen family, who was killed by Chen Shaofeng''s blood red fire lotus, shouted. "Hum, the head of Yuwen family, I don''t know who it is!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he didn''t look afraid, but the corners of his mouth rose and smiled indifferently. Chapter 3350 The strong man of the Yuwen family immediately closed his mouth and stopped talking. In this way, all the people watching the battle watched the strong man of Yuwen family being killed by Chen Shaofeng. They couldn''t help staring at each other and looked incredible. "What''s the matter? How could the Yuwen family lose so miserably?" Someone exclaimed. "Yes, Chen Shaofeng is too abnormal!" "......" Other people couldn''t help but exclaim when they heard the speech. "Hum, our Master Yu Wencang is a strong fairy king. Although Chen Shaofeng is strong, he is still far away in front of him. He must kill Chen Shaofeng this time!" An immortal of the Yuwen family, whose eyes are full of killing opportunities. "Yes, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is very strong. Even Yuwen''s sky can''t resist that move just now. How can they be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent?" Another immortal of Yuwen family also said. Hearing the speech, other disciples agreed one after another, believing that the Yuwen family was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. "What is Yuwen''s firmament that deserves to be compared with me?!" Chen Shaofeng listened to the words of these immortals and said with disdain. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be crazy." Yuwen gave a cold drink and suddenly appeared. His face was very ugly. Yuwen appeared in the public''s sight, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said in a deep voice: "young generation, I''m your elder. Don''t you kneel down and kowtow to me to admit your mistake and forgive your mistake this time?!" The other people were stunned when they heard the speech. Then they laughed one after another. "Yuwen sky, this boy is really ridiculous. You are his senior. He dares to say such words so arrogantly. It''s just trying to die!" "Yes, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to live?" "The owner of the Yuwen family is a super strong man in the fairyland. Chen Shaofeng dares to talk to him like this. It''s really boring!" ...... For a time, everyone talked. "What if you are the head of the Yuwen family?" Chen Shaofeng listened to Yuwen''s words in the sky, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly and said coldly. "OK, Chen Shaofeng, since you propose a toast and don''t eat, don''t blame me for being rude!" Yuwen heard the speech, his face was gloomy, staring at Chen Shaofeng, and the killing in his eyes was undisguised. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said with some regret: "Hey, you are really a waste. I thought your family has some powerful experts. I didn''t expect to send you such a garbage!" "Bastard!" Yuwen firmament smiled angrily when he heard the speech, and said in a cold voice: "Chen Shaofeng, today, I Yuwen firmament will kill you and break you into pieces on behalf of our Yuwen family!" When the words fell, Yuwen showed his best skill, and the colorful spiritual patterns on his body kept jumping. A palpitating pressure emanated from his body and spread around, distorting the surrounding space as if it were ripples on the water. When Chen Shaofeng saw the martial arts displayed by the other party, he didn''t look worried at all. Instead, he looked forward to it. His eyes were filled with excitement. He wanted to see what was special about this skill performed by Yuwen sky! Yuwen looked at the sky, and the corners of his mouth rose, showing a cruel color. He pinched the Dharma formula with both hands, and a huge jewel in his chest suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. This jewel is condensed by the power of countless immortal souls. There are endless immortal soul runes on it, flashing and dazzling. A huge attraction emanates from this huge pearl. This attraction, like a milky way, hangs down from the huge pearl and gathers rapidly towards the Yuwen sky. Finally, it turns into a huge Milky way to surround the body of the Yuwen sky. A vast and incomparable force rushed out of Yuwen''s body in the sky and integrated into this huge and incomparable pearl. "Chen Shaofeng, today, I''ll let you know that the strength of Yuwen family can''t be underestimated!" Yuwen shouted coldly to Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, you Yuwen family really can''t be peeped at, but I, Chen Shaofeng, won''t be afraid of you Yuwen family!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. When Yuwen heard the speech, he couldn''t help but show a mocking color on his face. He waved his sleeve at Chen Shaofeng and shouted, "I''d like to see what qualifications you have to be so arrogant!" The voice fell, and in Yuwen''s body in the sky, he shot 37 fairy swords, rotating around them, making a pleasant and crisp sound of "jingling". Each of these fairy swords is thousands of feet long, and the whole body flashes dazzling silver brilliance, like huge dragons. The prestige contained in it is even more terrible, making the surrounding space emit a "click" sound of fragmentation. "Yuwen sky, I know your cultivation has reached the nine peaks of fairy kingdom, but I still want to cut off your head and kill you to avenge my brothers!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed an extremely cold killing opportunity and roared. When the voice fell, his right hand, as soon as he lifted it, held the cutting immortal sword in his hand, and the chaotic infinite space force in his body poured into it madly. Suddenly, the immortal cutting sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand burst out a dazzling black brilliance, just like the firefly in the night, shining, emitting a very strong black light column, spreading around. Then, the black lines on the surface of the cutting immortal sword quickly rotated and spread rapidly around. Black blades appeared on the immortal sword, like dragons, entrenched on it and made bursts of hiss. Roar-- The black dragons roared angrily, as if they were going to choose someone to eat. "This, this is Chen Shaofeng''s weapon?!" "What a terrible smell. What is this, baby?" "............" The other immortals around looked shocked at the cutting immortal sword and couldn''t help but be surprised. They didn''t expect that there would be an artifact in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. They were also very shocked. But after seeing the artifact in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, Yuwen sky seemed very calm, as if he had already known that he had such an artifact. "Yuwen sky, my next blow will break your body and disperse between heaven and earth." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Chapter 3351 "Chen Shaofeng, you don''t really think you can help me with your broken artifact. You''re so confident and conceited!" Yuwen heaven disdained the way. "Ha ha." Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "you might as well try and see if I can do it!" Chen Shaofeng''s words fell down, waved his right hand fiercely, threw out the cutting immortal sword in his hand and smashed it fiercely towards the Yuwen sky. "Hum!" Yuwen snorted coldly in the sky, and his body flashed fiercely to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s attack. His body swayed in the air, his hands waved continuously, and palm prints quickly condensed from his hands and slapped away at the cutting immortal sword. Bang bang! A muffled sound came, and all the black fingerprints were hit on the sword, sending out bursts of roars, which made people''s teeth sour. Soon, the black palm print was swallowed up by the immortal sword, which didn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng at all. Seeing this, Yuwen raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s immortal cutting sword still had such a powerful defense effect. "Chen Shaofeng, since your broken artifact is so powerful, let me see how many palm prints it can block!" After Yuwen said that, he waved his hands again, and the palms condensed again and went to kill the immortal sword. One after another huge palm prints kept beating on the chopping immortal sword, which not only did not damage, but suppressed the black light on the chopping immortal sword. "Yuwen sky, now you should recognize the gap between you and this broken artifact!" Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng''s smile grew stronger and stronger, and shouted. Chen Shaofeng knows that the more palms in Yuwen''s sky, the more it can threaten the cutting immortal sword. Moreover, his palm technique can absorb the vitality of the cutting immortal sword and multiply its power. Sure enough, with the passage of time, Yuwen sky found this situation and couldn''t help looking very gloomy. His hands waved wildly, and huge black fingerprints condensed out continuously. Waves of bombardment hit Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the whole sky was filled with a black fog, blocking out the sky and the sun. Chen Shaofeng stood in place without any panic. He still looked at all this with a sneer, and his eyes showed a joking color. All this was seen by all the people who were watching the war. Their faces were full of worry. In their hearts, they said: Yuwen''s strength in the sky was really strong. He has been closed for so many years. Unexpectedly, his strength has reached such a level after breaking through the peak in the later stage of fairyland. "Hum, Yuwen sky, you don''t look at your current situation. Now I have the absolute upper hand. No matter how hard you try, you can''t change the result!" In Chen Shaofeng''s heart, he secretly mocked Yuwen sky. As soon as his voice fell, the countless black palmprints in the sky disappeared. However, at the position where Chen Shaofeng stood, a dark vortex appeared. The whirlpool kept rotating, releasing strong black smoke. While the smoke rotates at high speed, it emits bursts of powerful and unparalleled momentum, sweeping around. These threats seem to destroy all existence in the world and make people dare not look directly at them. "This... Is this the power of divine artifact?!" "God, it''s so powerful. Chen Shaofeng''s artifact is indeed an anti heaven artifact. No wonder, Chen Shaofeng can use the strength of the peak in the later stage of refining emptiness to force Yuwen sky to the present. It seems that he really has an artifact to help." "Yuwen sky is now the peak strength in the later stage of fairyland, but Chen Shaofeng can force it to the present. It seems that he does have some skills!" "Yes, if he really had the ability, he certainly didn''t have to endure so much. He would have slapped Yuwen sky!" "That''s true. It seems that Chen Shaofeng still has some skills." "Hum, don''t praise him. He''s just relying on the power of an artifact!" "What do you know? Look at it. Yuwen sky will definitely be killed by Chen Shaofeng!" ...... A crowd of onlookers saw that the battle was coming to an end and spoke out one after another. They are not interested in the battle between Chen Shaofeng and Yuwen sky, and no one is optimistic about Yuwen sky. After all, Yuwen sky has been successfully robbed, and Chen Shaofeng is less than 30 years old. In their opinion, Chen Shaofeng is just lucky. If Yuwen sky really shows strength, Chen Shaofeng will definitely lose miserably, and Yuwen sky will kill Chen Shaofeng completely. "Yuwen sky, I said, your palm can''t hurt my cutting immortal sword!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the continuous condensation of palmprints in the sky and sneered. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the corners of Yuwen''s mouth twitched slightly and disdained to say: "hum, Chen Shaofeng, you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. I''ll show you what despair is!" Yuwen said to the sky, waving his hands constantly. One black palm print after another constantly appeared in the sky and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. His palms are constantly condensed. Each one is hundreds of feet long and emits a monstrous evil spirit. "OK, just call hard. I''ll wait for you here and see how you attack!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. When Yuwen heard the speech, he waved his hands constantly, and the palms hit Chen Shaofeng quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a thousand black fingerprints attacked Chen Shaofeng. The number was so large that it was frightening. It looked as if it was going to drown the sky. "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, just bear my attack!" Yuwen''s sky sent out ferocious laughter and looked at the black palm prints coming, with a strong color of satisfaction on his face. In his heart, he wanted to explode Chen Shaofeng''s flesh. "Chen Shaofeng, aren''t you very strong? Don''t you want to kill me and seize the demon killing blade? Just keep your eyes open!" Yuwen shouted from the sky. "OK, then I''ll open my eyes and watch your attack. Now, I''ll see what means you have to let me fall!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng replied with a sneer. When he finished, he urged the artifact to cut the immortal sword, and the golden swords burst out from the artifact and attacked the dense black palm Chapter 3352 In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s golden sword covered all the black palms displayed by Yuwen''s sky, crazily hanging. A piercing rumble came, deafening. With these harsh sounds, they came into the ears of the people. A breathing time passed, and all the black palms were defeated by the sword and turned into nothing. At this moment, all the attacks in Yuwen sky have been consumed by Chen Shaofeng''s golden sword. Yuwen''s face showed a reluctant expression. Then, two fierce lights burst out from his eyes: "little beast, you die for me!" The words fell, and Yuwen''s hands suddenly grabbed the void in front of him. Boom-- A deafening roar came. Cracks appeared in the void, and hundreds of deep and terrible space cracks appeared. These cracks were like huge mouths to swallow the Yuwen sky. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a dignified color. He didn''t expect that Yuwen sky could burst out such a powerful power. However, he was not afraid. He rushed towards the Yuwen sky and urged the immortal sword in his hand to chop out crazily. The golden blades cut on the body of Yuwen sky, but they were resisted by the black light shield of Yuwen sky. "Chen Shaofeng is really difficult to deal with. He can resist my attack!" The corners of Yuwen''s mouth showed a trace of disdain. "Hum, you can only deal with ordinary strong gods and emperors, but you can''t play any role when you meet my cutting immortal sword!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice sounded. "Little beast, since you are not afraid of death, I will send you on the road!" Yuwen''s face showed anger. His fingers pinched and continued to show black palms, attacking Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, I''ll let you have a good look. What is the real attack and what is despair!" Yuwen shouted angrily. "Come on!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he also roared. He also showed his golden sword shadow one after another and cut out crazily. Two people, so crazy fierce battle together, broke out a startling sound. The two people''s attacks, constantly colliding together, sent out dazzling golden light, wave after wave of residual power, impacted in all directions, and the soil on the ground splashed up, making a crackling sound, smashing the ground into deep pits. For a time, the aura between heaven and earth continuously poured into these pits and was absorbed by the energy generated by Chen Shaofeng''s battle with Yuwen sky, which made his cultivation continuously improved. In the twinkling of an eye, the time for half a column of incense passed. At this moment, the shape of Yuwen sky soared again and became a huge creature up to ten thousand meters. A pair of scarlet eyes sent out dazzling purple divine light, as if to destroy everything in heaven and earth. His hands, holding the black demon killing blade, waved it fiercely to Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, the blood red light groups constantly burst out of the black divine blade in his hand and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s place. These blood red light masses, five or six meters in size, look very oppressive, and contain the power of destroying heaven and earth. These blood red light masses, where they passed, the space made a sound of breaking, a sound of clicking and clicking, and spread away in the distance. Looking at the blood red light that hit him, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he smiled and murmured, "it''s finally coming to an end. Yuwen sky, today, I''m going to frustrate you!" With that, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. He made a fierce stroke of the cutting immortal sword towards the void, sent out a dazzling golden sword, and rushed away towards the place where Yuwen''s sky was with the most sharp spirit. "Hum, boy, you are too rampant. I don''t believe it. With my current strength, I can''t kill you!" Yu Wen snorted coldly from the sky. When the words fell, a black axe appeared in front of him, followed by him. His right hand also lifted up, held the axe and prepared to attack the sword. "Boom" "Bang bang" The two huge axes collided with each other in the void, and bursts of harsh sounds broke out, as if countless thunders were ringing alternately and roaring. Then, a violent energy rushed out of the sword and axe, like a volcanic eruption, and swept around wildly. The void where Chen Shaofeng and Yuwen were in was destroyed in an instant and turned into darkness. At the place where Yu Wen and Chen Shaofeng were located, a deep black pit appeared, which spread thousands of meters away. "Puff" At this time, a muffled sound came out, and the body of Yuwen sky involuntarily flew out and fell hard on the ground. There were many cracks on his body, which looked very shocking. At this time, regardless of Yuwen sky, Chen Shaofeng appeared on the top of Yuwen sky in a blink, raised the immortal cutting sword in his hand, waved it fiercely, and displayed a golden sword gang with a size of more than ten feet, falling fiercely towards the place where Yuwen sky is located. "Boom" When the loud noise came, a huge depression three feet wide and one foot thick appeared on the ground, as if it had been hit by a huge peak. The huge immortal cutting sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand stabbed Yuwen''s back. Only a crisp sound was heard, and the bright red blood rushed out of his body, dyeing his clothes bright red. Yuwen''s sky gave out a howl of pain, and his skin all over became scorched. Some injuries even turned black. It can be imagined how much damage Chen Shaofeng''s attack had caused to Yuwen''s sky. At this moment, Yuwen felt that his vitality was rapidly losing, and a feeling of fear filled his heart. "Ah, Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you, kill you!" Yuwen sent out a hysterical roar and looked ferocious. "Hehe, Yuwen sky, I advise you to stop dying and die obediently. Maybe I will make you die more comfortable!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Yuwen''s face was full of complex emotions such as ferocity, pain and hatred. Chapter 3353 He knows that if he doesn''t run away immediately, he is likely to die in the hands of Chen Shaofeng, which is absolutely something he doesn''t want to see for a man like him. At that moment, without hesitation, he dodged and fled to the distance. This time, he performed the most powerful teleportation and wanted to escape here. Chen Shaofeng did not catch up with Yuwen sky, but caught up. He knew that if he let Yuwen firmament escape, he would be even more unable to kill Yuwen firmament in the future. Therefore, he must leave Yuwen firmament here. Just then, he pursued for a distance. When he was less than two thousand feet away from the Yuwen sky, suddenly, an extremely gloomy and evil breath suddenly came from above his head. A black skeleton came out from the top of the Yuwen sky, making a sad and hoarse sound of ghost crying and wolf howling. Then, Yuwen''s head shook violently, and from his head, tentacles flew out. These tentacles seemed to be alive and beat hard in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, as dense as raindrops and extremely fast. Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid. He directly raised his immortal sword and chopped away at the tentacles. Suddenly, an earth shaking roar came, and these tentacles collapsed one after another, shot around and disappeared. "Yuwen sky, you are worthy of the existence of the nine peaks of fairyland. You are really powerful, but do you think you can do anything about me? Ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng gave a hearty laugh. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, he had appeared in front of the Yuwen sky. He raised the cutting immortal sword and fiercely chopped towards the position of the Yuwen sky. "No!" Seeing such a strange scene, Yuwen''s face couldn''t help but appear a panic color. He couldn''t understand why Chen Shaofeng could catch up with him so quickly. Moreover, he couldn''t feel that Chen Shaofeng had a slightest thought. Yuwen''s divine sense in the sky was not detected, and Chen Shaofeng showed his telepathic magic power. "Bang" As a loud bang came, a golden brilliance burst out from his body and spread around, like a gorgeous fireworks, illuminating the whole night sky. This firework is a powerful brilliance emitted by Yuwen''s body in the sky, and a violent and unparalleled power erupted on him. Yuwen''s body in the sky immediately disappeared, and his figure appeared thousands of feet away. "Chen Shaofeng, today, either you die or I die. Die for me!" Yuwen sent out a roar of anger. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a look of pondering on his face and said, "since you don''t want me to live, I''ll kill you!" With that, Chen Shaofeng''s body sped towards the place where Yuwen''s sky was. At the same time, the immortal chopping sword in his hand moved towards the place where Yuwen''s sky was. Suddenly, the golden long sword turned into a golden meteor and shot towards the place where Yuwen''s sky was. In the blink of an eye, he came close to him, He slashed down at the position of his neck. "Boom" This golden meteor is too fast. No matter how fast Yuwen''s sky is, he can''t dodge. He can only stretch out his hand and block him with his meat fist. Suddenly, "bang" A deafening explosion echoed in the heaven and earth. A golden glory with a diameter of hundreds of feet burst open on the meat palm of Yuwen sky, and other meat palms were burst open. There were small cracks, like broken porcelain, falling to the ground below. "Chen Shaofeng, you want to die and dare to attack me, you damn mean boy!" Yuwen sent out a shrill scream. His two meat palms had been completely wasted, including his viscera and Shenyuan lake. At the moment, he was lying on the ground and rolling constantly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a mocking color on his face and said, "hum, you mean person, sneaking attack on me is not enough. You actually want to sneak attack on my woman. Today, let you try to steal chicken instead of rice." When the words fell, his figure disappeared again. When he appeared again, he had stood behind Yuwen sky, stepped on his back and made a low roar. Then there were three consecutive sounds. I saw three huge gaps in the three chests of Yuwen sky, the chest of his back, and the hips of his waist. These three gaps are big and small. The big one is as big as a basketball court and is more than ten centimeters wide. The small one is only the size of a basketball, and its interior is empty. Yuwen''s body in the sky was hit four times by Chen Shaofeng in a series. "Puff" A muffled noise came. Yuwen''s mouth spewed out a mouthful of golden blood. His face showed an extremely ugly color, and his heart was full of resentment towards Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, he already knew that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, and he didn''t expect to defeat him. He wants to escape. He wants to escape from this dangerous battlefield. However, as soon as his body moved twice, he felt a sharp pain on his body, as if tens of millions of blades were cutting his flesh. He couldn''t help bending his lower body and oozing bean sized sweat on his forehead. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s cold and heartless voice sounded in his mind. "Yuwen sky, now you have no qualification. You are competing with me for the way to win the treasure. You''d better die obediently and let me send you to die!" Just after the words were finished, I saw a purple black chaotic demon fire column gushing out of its body surface, like a giant dragon, stretching its teeth and claws towards the Yuwen sky. "No, I don''t want to die!!!" Yuwen heard the speech and sent out a hysterical wail. His body twisted wildly, trying to get rid of Chen Shaofeng''s bondage and the bondage of the chaotic demon fire pillar. However, his strength was too weak to get rid of Chen Shaofeng''s bondage. He uttered a shrill cry. "Chen Shaofeng, I beg you, let me go. I am willing to pay for my life. I am willing to tell you the secret of the treasure. Please forgive me! I beg you!" Yuwen''s sky was crying and struggling with all his strength. His mind had sprouted a retreat. Chapter 3354 However, Chen Shaofeng did not pay attention to his words, but showed a sneer on his face, and his eyes twinkled with a strong sense of killing. "Chen Shaofeng, if you really kill him, then the road to win the treasure will be completely over. At that time, you will never have any chance to get the treasure!" A voice suddenly came into Yuwen''s ears, making his heart suddenly look desperate. "Am I going to be killed like this?" Yuwen''s heart is full of bitterness and unwillingness. "Chen Shaofeng, please let me go. I''m willing to tell you the secret of the treasure in my hands, but you must ensure my life safety! I know I have no value and don''t deserve to live in the world, but you can''t hurt my life! Please let me go!" "Hehe, do you think I will let you go?" Hearing Yuwen''s words, Chen Shaofeng showed a mocking color on his face and said coldly: "Yuwen''s sky, if you had told me your secret earlier, maybe I would consider letting you go, but you chose such a stupid way to tell me, so you must die!" Chen Shaofeng''s words fell into Yuwen''s ears. He only felt a cold and biting feeling, which instantly attacked his whole body. "No ~ ~ ~ Chen Shaofeng, you can''t do this! I''m from Yuwen family. If you dare to kill me, Yuwen family won''t let you go. Just wait!" "Hehe, what is your Yuwen family? It''s just a scattered repair. The master of your family is just a mole ant. I''m not afraid at all. You don''t have to frighten me with Yuwen family. It''s useless! I advise you to hand over the treasure in your hand as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Hearing the threat of Yuwen sky, Chen Shaofeng sneered without hesitation. "You ~ ~ ~ Chen Shaofeng, I will take revenge. The Yuwen family will not let you go!" When Yuwen heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, the fire of anger in his heart burned more and more vigorously. "Hum, it''s up to you. You want revenge. Crazy people talk about dreams. Now, die for me!" "Boom ~ ~" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, a thunder sounded, and then a dark cloud appeared in the sky. In the center of the dark cloud, a huge light ball is rapidly condensing. The light ball emits a terrible smell of destruction, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel extremely palpitating. Chen Shaofeng knew that this must be the treasure secret in Yuwen''s mouth. "This Yuwen sky has such a magic weapon against the sky. It''s really abnormal! But now I can only rush in with my head!" A trace of blood flowed from the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, but his face was still with an indifferent smile. Without hesitation, he directly raised his feet and walked towards the light ball. His body jumped into the dark cloud and disappeared. "Chen Shaofeng, I won''t let you live. I want you to regret and force me to a dead end!!!" On the top of the mountain in the distance, Yuwen''s sky sent out a painful voice like tearing heart and lungs, and his eyes were full of ferocious color and made a sound of resentment. He will let Chen Shaofeng die at all costs. "Whoosh" "whoosh" "whoosh" After Chen Shaofeng entered the dark clouds, the black iron chains tied to Yuwen''s sky made a series of brittle sounds. Then they broke, turned into strands of black brilliance, and disappeared into the void. After Chen Shaofeng entered the dark clouds, he found himself in a gray world, surrounded by gray, dark, unable to see everything, and his divine power was suppressed, unable to detect the surrounding situation. Chen Shaofeng knows that this is because his strength is still too low. "Yuwen sky, don''t you want to get the treasure secret? Now your treasure secret is in front of me!" Suddenly, in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, there was a roar of Yuwen sky. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, you''ll be dead this time! I, Yuwen sky, is the young patriarch of Yuwen aristocratic family. I have a strong body. I will be able to refine the treasure secretly!" The voice of Yuwen''s sky sounded in his mind, full of arrogance and pride. "Really? Then I''ll see how you refine this treasure, but I don''t think you have the ability!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "What do you mean?" When Yuwen heard the speech, he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart and hurriedly asked. "That means, your treasure has been robbed by me, and you have no hope. Everything you have now will belong to me!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer. His voice was extremely cold, like a cold pool for thousands of years, which made people tremble. "Impossible, all this is false!" "Hehe, this is the last answer I give you. Now let you try my means!" Chen Shaofeng''s words had just finished. His body flashed and disappeared in place. Then, a golden flying sword appeared above his head, suspended and emitting dazzling golden brilliance. "This is an immortal soldier! How can Chen Shaofeng have an immortal soldier? No, no, it should be a divine emperor weapon. This, this, how is this possible!" Seeing this, Yuwen immediately recognized that Chen Shaofeng''s golden long sword was a divine king level existence and said in a surprised voice, "Chen Shaofeng, who are you? How can you have such a divine weapon in your hand?" "Hehe, Yuwen sky, now, you can die obediently!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng gave a sneer. Then he waved his flying sword and ruthlessly cut him to the sky of Yuwen, trying to divide him into two. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be arrogant! If you dare to kill me, you can''t escape the pursuit of our Yuwen family. At that time, the top leaders of our Yuwen family will find you. You''re waiting to be pursued and killed by the top leaders of our Yuwen family and break you to pieces!" Yuwen sky saw Chen Shaofeng''s move and killed him. His face was full of fear and shouted loudly. "Really? Yuwen sky, you really can keep a back hand for yourself! Unfortunately, this time you met me Chen Shaofeng. I Chen Shaofeng never liked to keep a back hand. Since you have to keep a back hand for yourself, today I''ll let you know what the consequences are!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said. With that, the flying sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand fell fiercely towards the head of Yuwen sky, with an extremely fast speed. Chapter 3355 "Ah..." A shrill scream sounded and spread. Then, a black and blood red blood gushed out and dropped on the ground, emitting a fishy smell. "Bang" Then a dull burst came from the black blood and black red blood mist. Chen Shaofeng split the sky of Yuwen into two parts, and the body fell to one side and fell into a huge pit. The soul of Yuwen''s sky was also cut to pieces by Chen Shaofeng''s sword. After Yuwen died, the colorful crystal stone and the blood jade fragment in his storage ring flew into the air and fell into the black abyss below. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately put him into the storage ring. After collecting the treasures in the Yuwen heaven storage ring, he continued to walk towards the dark abyss below. After a cup of tea. He has come to Yuwen aristocratic family. Now Chen Shaofeng is going to seize the treasures of Yuwen aristocratic family and let the people of Yuwen aristocratic family know. Yuwen aristocratic family is the forbidden area of Yuwen aristocratic family. Experts of Yuwen aristocratic family are not allowed to step inside, including the head of Yuwen aristocratic family and several elders. The patriarch and several elders of Yuwen aristocratic family are now closed in their own residence, ready to attack the nine levels of fairy kingdom. At this time, none of them knew that Yuwen sky, the young patriarch of Yuwen aristocratic family, had fallen into Chen Shaofeng''s hands. Chen Shaofeng looked at the giant mountain not far ahead and had infinite expectations: the patriarch of Yuwen aristocratic family, Yuwen sky has died. You are waiting to accept the gift I brought you! Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a very evil smile. He raised his legs and took a step forward. The next moment, he entered the dark abyss. In the dark abyss, it was extremely gloomy and terrible. Chen Shaofeng''s body shuttled through it and soon reached the end of the mountain. When he stood still, he saw an old man in black. The old man was sitting cross legged on the ground. There were three blood pools in front of him. The blood in each blood pool was blood red, emitting a strong smell of blood, like plasma, rolling slowly, which was very frightening. Chen Shaofeng knew that all the blood in these blood pools were the essence of Yuwen''s sky. Chen Shaofeng looked at the three blood pools in front of him, frowned tightly, and his face involuntarily showed a color of greed. His eyes looked at a blood pool in the middle of the blood pool. The blood pool is a large black round pool. The wall of the pool presents a kind of black light and emits breathtaking pressure, which makes Chen Shaofeng''s soul feel bursts of bone piercing pain and seem to collapse. In the center of the blood pool, a blood red cocoon was floating there, like a small hill, emitting strange magic Qi, which seemed to be condensed by energy and surrounded in the air. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes stared at the big cocoon. His eyes seemed to be able to devour all things in heaven and earth, with a mysterious power. "Chen Shaofeng, you are so bold that you dare to break into the forbidden area of my Yuwen aristocratic family. No wonder you dare to kill my disciples of Yuwen firmament under my eyes. I will break you to pieces! Wait for me!" An angry voice came from the blood cocoon. Then, the black magic gas emitted from the blood cocoon became more and more intense and became more violent. "Ha ha, do you think Chen Shaofeng is afraid of you? You trash, I''ll kill you sooner or later, but now I have more important things to do. I''ll kill your Yuwen family first!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a bloodthirsty color and said. "Hum, you can''t kill me!" A voice came from the blood cocoon. The voice was very angry. Obviously, he was very angry that Chen Shaofeng dared to offend him. Then, a burst of "hiss" breaking sound was heard. The blood cocoon seemed to be broken glass, making a slight sound. Then, a dazzling brilliance erupted in the blood cocoon, and a blood-colored sharp arrow flew from the blood cocoon, pointing directly at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, little skill!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed disdain on his face. With a wave of his right hand, a bloody dagger appeared out of thin air. Holding the bloody dagger, Chen Shaofeng rushed forward and smashed the bloody arrow into countless pieces. The blood cocoon burst and an old man came out. "I haven''t been provoked for a long time. This time, you hit the muzzle of the gun. In that case, you''re waiting to die!" Yu Wenji looked at Chen Shaofeng and said indifferently. His voice fell, and his body rushed forward fiercely. There were dense cracks in the void around his body. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng, stretched out his dry palm and slapped at Chen Shaofeng, like a hill. "Hum! Overestimate yourself!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, and he also hit the Yuji with his palm. For a moment, the fists and palms collided and made a loud bang. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and retreated a step. His body stood in place like a god of war, while Yuji culture retreated three steps in a row. There were dense cracks on his body, which looked very terrible, like a withered skeleton frame. "Yes, your physical strength really surprised me. I didn''t expect that you, a god cultivator at the peak in the early stage of fairyland, would have such strength. You mole ant, or the first, surprised me!" Yu Wenji looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. The look on his face became very dignified. His eyes were full of killing opportunities and said in a deep voice. "Hey, Yuji, your strength, but that''s it! Are you still qualified to fight me now? If you''re not convinced, you can fight again!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose and outlined a trace of sarcastic laughter. "Boy, you are so arrogant. Since you are so arrogant, don''t blame me for being rude. It''s too easy to kill you!" Yu Wenji heard the speech, the muscles on his face twitched a few times, and his eyes flashed a fierce light, coldly. With that, a strong blood evil spirit suddenly burst out on his body. Above his head, a huge blood evil shadow appeared. The shadow was like a big demon, covered with blood hair, emitting a powerful blood evil smell, which made people shiver. "Yuwen family''s blood evil spirit transforming skill! Your blood evil spirit transforming skill can actually improve your strength. Your cultivation talent is really good. Unfortunately, you have the wrong way to cultivate blood evil spirit transforming skill!" Chapter 3356 "Although this magic power is very powerful, its disadvantage is that the sequelae of your practice of this magic power is also the biggest! Once your practice fails, your cultivation will reach the end. From then on, your cultivation will stagnate and will never be promoted again! Moreover, you will become a waste and have no use at all! Do you want to live?" At this time, Chen Shaofeng said coldly to the culture in front of him. His tone was full of ridicule, mixed with a strong color of threat. Yu Wenji heard the speech, his expression was constantly changing, and there was a hesitation in his eyes, obviously thinking about what Chen Shaofeng said. Chen Shaofeng continued, "I advise you to submit to me now, otherwise, you will die because of practicing the blood evil spirit magic! I am a very short protector. If you don''t agree, I will kill you!" At this time, the blood evil spirit on the body of Yuji culture disappeared and revealed its body: a blood colored bat, with blood red all over its body, was filled with a strong blood evil spirit in its eyes, just like two blood seas, which made people look at it and feel afraid. "My Yuwen culture pole, how can I betray the Yuwen family? Believe it or not, my Yuwen culture pole will kill you here today!" Yuji looked at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. After his words fell, he shook his body and rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. A blood red claw grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head. A terrible attack wave was released from his claws, distorting the void. "Die!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the Yuji culture rush to kill, the killing machine surged in his eyes. A bloody long sword appeared in his hand. Waving the bloody long sword, he showed the second move of "jianhuang nine styles ¡¤ jianhuang nine styles": "one sword to the west" "Whew", "whew", "whew" In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng bombarded the Yuji with 3650 purple swords. Yu Wenji saw that Chen Shaofeng showed 3650 purple sword Gang, and the color of disdain on his face became stronger and stronger. The blood red hair on his body turned into two blood colored axes. One of his huge hands patted forward, and with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, he fiercely bombarded the 3650 purple sword gang. "Bang", "bang", "bang", "bang" More than 3000 blood red axes were bombarded with 3650 purple sword gang. At this moment, a deafening sound broke out in the whole universe, as if stars were exploding. Yu Wenji, bombarded by Chen Shaofeng, flew backward for nearly a hundred feet before stabilizing his body. There are many cracks in the blood red scale on his body, which looks very shocking. It can be seen that Chen Shaofeng''s blow is powerful. He felt that there was a smell of fishy and sweet in his chest, gushing out of his throat. A large piece of blood and meat was cut off half by Chen Shaofeng''s sword, dripping with blood. His face also became pale, and his eyes were full of horror. "Hiss, what a terrible sword! I was hurt!!!" Yuji''s face was full of unbelievable color. In his heart, it was as if he had been hit hard like thunder. The pain was unbearable, and he almost fainted. Yuji''s culture is extremely, and his heart is shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness had reached such a terrible level that such a strong spiritual cultivator was already one of the few in the universe. He looked at Chen Shaofeng with more fear. Yuji''s hands are madly sealed. At the center of his eyebrows, a black gloss flashes out, forming a black inscription, emitting a strange dark gas, which is the soul mark of Yuji''s culture. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, a bad smile of successful conspiracy appeared on his face. In his eyes, there was a flash of exquisite star power. Then, a blood color vortex appeared on his forehead. Drops of pure blood flew out and flew away towards the blood color vortex. A drop of blood appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. After the blood entered the blood vortex, it quickly rotated and turned into a pattern of blood Phoenix, lifelike. Chen Shaofeng knew that the drop of blood essence was transformed by his essence and divine consciousness and could be manipulated. With the improvement of his cultivation, he was more and more suitable to use blood drops. Chen Shaofeng''s body shook, and a dazzling golden light appeared on his body. A golden black appeared outside his body, and one golden black spread its wings and flew like a group of golden leeches. His body was blurred and disappeared in place. Yu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw that Chen Shaofeng''s evasion skill was fleeting. He had no fear at all. He was a blood bat. He had a powerful speed and was many times faster than ordinary blood bats. He was confident to catch up with Chen Shaofeng. At present, Yuji''s body turns into a blood red streamer and quickly chases Chen Shaofeng in the direction of escape. The distance between them was so close that they caught up thousands of feet in just a moment. "Little beast, leave it for me!" A roar came from the mouth of Yuji culture. He slapped Chen Shaofeng in the direction he fled. "Pooh Pooh" Suddenly, on his huge bloody bat''s huge palm, two groups of scarlet flames condensed. These two groups of scarlet flames sent out dazzling red awns, like a round of red sun, mercilessly smashed in the direction where Chen Shaofeng fled. Chen Shaofeng felt the danger coming, and immediately urged the mysterious "sword King Bagua sword array". This time, Chen Shaofeng''s attack speed was several times faster than before. A bloody sword cut through the sky like a meteor, with towering sword power and killing gas, he cut hard in the direction of the cosmopolitan culture. "Boom" The blood red sword shadow collided with the two blood red flames, and burst out an amazing roar, a series of deafening roars, and the whole void was blown apart. Chen Shaofeng''s bloody sword light, like a bloody dragon, circled in the sky and hit the Yuji culture. "Boy, your sword can''t hurt me at all!" Yuwen''s face was full of contempt. He didn''t expect that he could stop Chen Shaofeng''s attack as soon as he made a move. His self-confidence soared in his heart, and the corners of his mouth outlined a sneer. His body was blurred for a while, and he quickly approached in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3357 Chen Shaofeng''s bloody sword light immediately broke up when he came into contact with the universal cultural pole, turned into a radiance and disappeared without a trace. "Boy, your attack is really vulnerable! Ha ha ha." Yuji laughed wildly and approached Chen Shaofeng quickly. Seeing that he was about to catch up with Chen Shaofeng, suddenly, a powerful sword idea erupted from the blood dragon transformed by Chen Shaofeng. "Buzzing", "buzzing" Around Chen Shaofeng, it seems that an invisible sword array has been formed. Countless sharp blades on the sword array emit dazzling cold light and fly away in all directions. Yuji only felt that his feet seemed to be in a quagmire and it was very difficult to walk. He knew that he was caught! "What''s going on?" Yuji couldn''t help but be surprised. His body quickly faded again and retreated towards the distance. Chen Shaofeng did not continue to attack, but stood still, his eyes closed, and entered the state of cultivation. He knows that he has successfully triggered the sky thunder robbery. Now, he needs to absorb the thunder between heaven and earth and improve his realm. At the same time, he also converts all the elemental forces between heaven and earth into his own strength. Chen Shaofeng held the immortal killing sword and turned it into thousands of sword shadows, enveloping the body of Yuji culture. Towards the surrounding void, he frantically cut out the fierce sword Qi, and strands of golden lightning flew around his body. Time passed quickly. "Little beast, I want you to die. I want to frustrate your bones and ashes and break you into pieces!" The voice of Yuji culture rings out in this space. Chen Shaofeng ignored each other''s roar. He was trying his best to absorb the power of thunder in heaven and earth. He knew that this was the best time for him to break through the nine levels of xianzun period. Once he missed it, I''m afraid it would be extremely difficult to go further in the future. With the passage of time, ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Chen Shaofeng still didn''t respond at all. In the early morning of this day, the figure of Yuji culture appeared in the void hundreds of feet in front of the bloody dragon transformed by Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Yuji''s robes were already broken, revealing the purple robes inside. "Are you here at last!" Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and said indifferently. "Little beast, I want you to die!" The eyes of Yuji culture are full of resentment, step by step across the void and rush towards Chen Shaofeng. His body, like a black hole, swallowed up all the power of space in the void. "Boy, die!" As his words fell, his body appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his arms slightly, so he was ready to display the three movements of the sword emperor and the strongest combat effectiveness he could use at present. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt an extremely dangerous wave behind him. Without hesitation, he directly twisted his waist and dodged. "Boom" Just now, a blood red flame hit his original position. Suddenly, there were dense cracks and ferocious cracks around his body, from which blood flowed. He knew that if he didn''t hide in time, he would die. "Little beast, I will destroy your flesh with my own hands, and there is no residue left!" Yuji roared with a ferocious face. "Yuji, do you really think my sword emperor three moves are so easy to crack? I tell you, although my sword emperor three moves are not a powerful spell, they are very strong. It''s not so easy to destroy me!" Chen Shaofeng stared at Yuji with a mocking face. Chen Shaofeng''s words immediately angered Yuji: "little beast, I''m going to frustrate you today. Just wait for me!" When the words fell, his body quickly blurred and disappeared again in the void. When Yuji culture appeared again, it had reached Chen Shaofeng''s head. He waved his right hand and grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head, trying to break Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Break it for me!" The Yu culture roared very low. At this moment, a sneer flashed in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. His body slightly moved half an inch to the left, making Yuji empty. A layer of dark light appeared on his body, protecting his head from being broken. "Damn it, I''m going to tear your flesh piece by piece and break it into pieces!" Yu Wenji shouted again, took several steps forward again, and caught Chen Shaofeng. Seeing Yuji''s plan, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said to himself that this guy''s plan is still childish. If this guy keeps attacking himself, his strength will be weaker and weaker, and he will consume more mental strength. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng showed a special method. His body disappeared in place. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the Yuji culture pole, raised his immortal killing sword and stabbed the back of the Yuji culture pole. "Damn it, you can escape my attack!" Yu Yu was so shocked that he couldn''t help shouting hoarsely. His eyes were full of blood and his body trembled violently. He wanted to beat Chen Shaofeng''s immortal killing sword. However, Chen Shaofeng''s body seemed to grow on his body and didn''t listen to his call at all. Chen Shaofeng''s immortal killing sword stabbed into his back heart. A very dull sound came, and the body of Yuji culture suddenly appeared dense scars. Drops of bright red blood trickled down. Chen Shaofeng stabbed Yuji''s body with a sword, and hurried back to avoid it. "Asshole, how dare you..." The voice of Yuji culture is full of unwilling meaning. His eyes widened to the extreme. His eyes were full of strong anger, as if they could burn Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! Yuji, you know you regret it now. It''s too late!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile. Hearing the speech, Yuwen couldn''t help humming coldly and said, "boy, do you think I''ll give up this martial arts competition? You''re wrong!" When the words fell, the body of Yuji culture flashed, turned into a bloody escape light, sped away towards the sky, and soon disappeared. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t take care of this guy and rushed back to the location of his room. He knew that the battle between him and Yuji would not end for a short time. Chapter 3358 "Little beast, I''ll spare your life today! Wait, I''ll break you to pieces!" The voice of Yuji culture came again. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a look of mockery, and said, "Yuji, you are not qualified to say forgive me! You remember that we hate each other. If I have a chance, I will cut you to pieces!" Then Chen Shaofeng stepped out, rushed to the front of yuwenji, waved a long black gun and stabbed it at the heart of yuwenji. Seeing this, Yuhua couldn''t help yelling and dodged to the side to avoid the blow. However, his body was rubbed by a long black gun, bringing out a mass of Mars, leaving a deep scratch. "Chaotic infinite space, close!" Seeing this, without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng exerted the power of chaotic infinite space and shrouded towards the cosmopolitan culture. "Little beast, I will kill you!" At the end of the day, Yuhua let out an angry roar. He wanted to break free from the shackles of Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite space, but in vain. Soon, he was imprisoned in the chaotic infinite space. He felt that the power of his soul seemed to be held by an invisible hand. Yuji''s face was extremely pale, and his eyes were full of despair. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng outlined a cold smile on the corner of his mouth and sent the immortal killing sword in his hand to the neck of yuwenji. A cold feeling hit yuwenji, which made yuwenji tremble. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the radian of the corners of his mouth became larger. "Hahaha..." A burst of arrogant laughter came, which seemed so harsh. Chen Shaofeng''s laughter made Yuji''s anger explode. He couldn''t help roaring and running the skill crazily. He crazily resisted the pressure from the chaotic infinite space. At the same time, the spirit power in his body was recklessly injected into his neck. At this time, a bloody hole appeared in his neck, and the blood slid down his throat. Chen Shaofeng knew that as long as he increased his strength, he would be able to kill Yuji with one blow. "Chaos is limitless, break it for me!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly gave a violent drink, and 50% of the power of Lingyuan in his body was fully injected into the immortal killing sword in his hand. The immortal killing sword immediately bloomed a dazzling brilliance, emitting a dazzling silver blue color, and stabbed at the heart of the cosmopolitan culture. "No... no, I''m willing to submit to you. Please let me go..." Yu Wenji let out a hysterical howl. He knew that he would only be dead if he continued to resist. He quickly knelt down to Chen Shaofeng and begged for mercy. Yuji culture has seen that the cultivation of this Terran boy is many times stronger than him, and he has no chance of winning at all. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said coldly, "it''s too late for me to forgive you! You must die!" "Little beast, I''ll fight with you!" Yu Wenji was so insulted that he couldn''t expose his anger. He suddenly stood up, waved his fist and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. This time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t use the immortal sword to resist, but smashed the immortal sword in his hand forward. A roar came, and Yuji''s arm was hit by the immortal sword. Yuji''s right arm, which was hit by the cutting immortal sword, immediately exploded and turned into a pool of meat mud. Yuji''s face was full of panic and shouted, "asshole, little beast, you waste my arm!" "Waste your arm? Yuji, don''t be too arrogant!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly when he heard the speech. "You have ruined my arm. You must bury me!" Yu Yu''s culture roared wildly, and his hands quickly pinched out mysterious and complicated printing formulas. His body released dazzling golden light, and pieces of treasures appeared around him and gathered towards him. These treasures are refined from Lingjing, and their quality is very good. After Yuji culture integrated it into his body, his body became a golden Buddha. "Little beast, your strength is really strong. You can defeat me when I cast the Vajra Bodhi method. I lost, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me!" Yu Wenji looked at Chen Shaofeng and was full of resentment. "Hehe, Yuji culture, although your means are powerful, you forget one thing, that is, you can''t escape from my chaotic infinite space, and your Vajra Bodhi method is useless!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a sarcastic look on his face. Yu Yu''s culture was very obvious. He immediately understood what was going on. His anger was even stronger. He angrily scolded: "little beast, do you think my Vajra Bodhi method can''t crack the art of space? Hum, don''t forget, I''m a super expert in the eight levels of fairyland!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned. At this moment, a trace of worry rose in his heart, because Yuji culture is a super expert in fairyland. Is his Vajra Bodhi method really able to break Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite space? He is very confident in his chaotic limitless space. After all, he also has powerful powers and secret skills such as five element divine thunder and fire of the four seasons. He believes that even if he encounters the nine peaks of fairyland, the five element flame and fire of the four seasons in his chaotic limitless space can kill them. "Less nonsense, Yuji. The next blow will be your death!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. When the words fell, his feet stepped heavily on the ground, and there were two huge pits on the ground. His body was like an arrow flying away towards yuwenji. In the blink of an eye, he came to yuwenji, waved the immortal sword and hit yuwenji''s head heavily. In the eyes of Yuji culture, there was a strong sense of fear. He quickly resisted his palms on his head and was ready to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Bang --" A violent crash sounded. With a "click", Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword directly smashed it into pieces on the head of Yuji culture. Yuji''s body, like a broken kite, flew upside down and hit a mountain peak in the distance, blasting the mountains out of a huge pit, spreading thick cracks and forming gullies. "Yuji, you should be sober now!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the struggling Yuji culture with his body twisted in the deep pit, and said faintly. Chapter 3359 "Little beast, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!" Yu Yu scolded angrily. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a sarcastic smile on his face and said, "you''re still dreaming!" With that, Chen Shaofeng stabbed Yuji''s body with a sword, and the bright red essence liquid continued to flow out of Yuji''s wound. "Ah... You..." Yu Wenhua stared at Chen Shaofeng with an incredible color and said, "don''t be complacent too early. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go. I''ll kill you myself and make your life worse than death!" "Ha ha, Yuji culture, you are not qualified to compete with me!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he sneered with disdain. His words fell, and with a move of both hands, he took the storage ring of Yuji culture in his hand and took all the Lingjing from it. "Boy, you can''t succeed. We golden apes and monkeys have the inheritance of several ancestors. You can''t kill me!" When Chen Shaofeng collected the storage ring, Yuwen shouted very loudly. "Yuji, your life is here today!" Chen Shaofeng disdained. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s wrist shook slightly and collected the body of Yuji culture into the storage ring. Then he rushed to the area in front of him. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has found that the people of the golden ape God monkey family are gathering here. It seems that they intend to escape here. Looking at the people of the golden ape God monkey family gathered here, Chen Shaofeng was not flustered, but showed a mocking look on his face. In his heart, he said: "these guys still don''t realize the cruelty of reality. They still think that I Chen Shaofeng will only hide in my own space and dare not fight it head-on! Hum, it''s so stupid!" Chen Shaofeng scolded secretly in his heart. Soon, Chen Shaofeng saw the golden apes and monkeys, less than a hundred feet away from him. "Roar --" Suddenly, a deep roar sounded. I saw that in a dense forest, a giant ape covered with golden hair suddenly appeared. The giant ape was two or three meters high, with a huge tiger head and a golden horn on his forehead. This is an expert at the level of the ancestor of the golden ape God monkey family, with strength comparable to the double peak of fairyland. The tiger headed giant ape, with ragged clothes and a huge hole in his chest, has been hit by the immortal sword, and blood constantly comes out of it, which looks very ferocious. His face was full of anger. A pair of eyes the size of a copper bell stared at Chen Shaofeng who was rapidly approaching him. There were a few drops of Yan Hong''s incomparable blood on the corner of his mouth, which looked very embarrassed. "Roar", "roar", "roar" The people of the golden ape God monkey family have made a deafening roar. They all know that their clan leader has fallen, and they don''t want to sit and wait to die. Their patriarch is a magnificent triple cultivation in fairyland. Here, they can''t resist the blow of a mere human junior. Their patriarch has really lost the face of their golden ape God monkey family. Therefore, they all want to avenge the patriarch and kill the Terran boy who dared to provoke them. "Kill, kill this despicable human!" A strong man of the ancestor level of the golden ape God monkey family shouted at the golden ape God monkey family on his side. "Terran boy, die for me!" Another strong man of the ancestral level of the golden ape God monkey family, holding a glittering long gun, shot out and stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid at all. The immortal killing sword in his hand exuded a dazzling green and golden brilliance. He suddenly stabbed a huge Silver Dragon shadow thousands of feet, greeted it, made an earth shaking sound of dragon singing, shot the strong man of the golden ape God monkey family hundreds of feet away, fell to the ground, and spit out a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, all the golden apes issued bursts of angry screams, launched a crazy attack, and launched a fierce and unparalleled attack against Chen Shaofeng. "Little beasts, Grandpa Huang is right here. Whoever dares to come forward, Grandpa Huang will be killed!" On Chen Shaofeng''s face, there was a strong and extreme killing opportunity. In his eyes, there was a cold awn and shouted. The people of the golden ape God monkey family felt that they had fallen into the ice cellar for thousands of years. They couldn''t help but excite their spirits. They stopped attacking one by one and retreated towards the rear. Their eyes showed the extreme color of panic and their hearts had a strong sense of despair. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but show a look of playful abuse on his face. A strange smile showed on his face and said, "why, aren''t you bastards very powerful? Why are you turning into a shrinking turtle now? Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you?" With that, Chen Shaofeng took another step forward. "Terran children, the elder of our family is dead. Don''t force me to wait, otherwise, your result will be worse than him!" The strong man of the ancestral level of the golden ape God monkey family, who was shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s fist, roared angrily. "Ha ha, that''s funny! What do you have to do with me killing my people?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. This guy is too naive. He thinks he can only scare others, but he doesn''t know his people. He is the most dangerous person. Chen Shaofeng continued to take a step forward. Suddenly, his momentum burst out. A terrible killing evil thought surged out of his body. In an instant, it condensed into a huge net and shrouded the people of the golden ape God monkey family. A golden ape God monkey was shrouded in that huge net. "Ouch" All of a sudden, these golden apes gave out a miserable wailing sound. Their bodies were constantly struggling, making one miserable wailing sound after another, and the defense shield on their body surface was collapsing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the people of these golden apes were wrapped by the power of killing demons in the huge net. They all lost the ability to resist and knelt uncontrollably. With a wave of his hand, Chen Shaofeng took all these golden apes back into the chaotic infinite space. After all this, Chen Shaofeng raised his legs again and rushed to the strong ancestor of the golden ape God monkey family who was just arrogant. After seeing Chen Shaofeng''s dark eyes, the strong ancestor of the golden ape God monkey family couldn''t help but look pale and tremble. He felt that he was stared at by a demon, a feeling of death. Chapter 3360 "Damn Chen Shaofeng, what do you want to do? You dare to kill the people of the golden ape God monkey family. I will let you die without a burial place!" The golden monkey roared. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "Do you think you can deal with me with your mole ants? You really don''t know how to live or die. Since you want me to die, I''ll help you!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he ignored the angry golden monkey and continued to rush forward. "Roar!" The golden ape God monkey was so angry when he saw that his people were slaughtered. He roared up to the sky and burst out a strong breath. His momentum became stronger and stronger. In the blink of an eye, he exceeded the general fairyland. He condensed a huge axe in his hand and fiercely attacked Chen Shaofeng. Seeing such a terrible move, Chen Shaofeng took his time, lifted his arm gently, and resisted it. "Boom" a violent collision sound sounded, and groups of invisible air waves scattered around. Chen Shaofeng and the golden ape retreated five steps respectively. "How is that possible?" Seeing Chen Shaofeng so easily resist his attack, the golden ape monkey couldn''t help but be shocked. "Hum, you''re such a rubbish. You''re trying to kill me! Now I''ll take you on the road!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and sped away towards the golden ape. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the golden ape God monkey. He waved his fists and hit him hard on the chest. This is his best combat skill, golden ape rage God fist. This is a metal magic skill with great power. The golden ape God monkey was hit hard by him and went back directly. "Ouch!" He spat out blood, which looked very sad, but he didn''t give up the struggle. "Hum!" Looking at the golden ape God monkey still dying, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing disdain. The golden ape rage fist in his hand waved out again. This time, the power of the golden ape rage divine fist was many times greater than that just now. The golden ape divine monkey couldn''t resist it at all. He was hit heavily on the chest by Chen Shaofeng, and his chest collapsed. "Ah...!" A cry of pain came, and then the golden ape monkey became angry, and his momentum began to increase sharply. "Damn Terran, wait, I won''t stop!" The golden ape God monkey''s face showed a touch of ferocity, and its body instantly became several times larger, turning into a hundred meter tall golden ape, with dazzling golden light all over. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of disdain and said with a sneer, "hehe, you think I can''t kill you no matter how big you become? You mole ant who doesn''t know how to live or die!" "Hum, I want to see how you kill me?" With that, the golden ape God monkey raised his fists and aimed them at Chen Shaofeng''s head. A heavy hammer like metal God yuan burst out from his fists. "Roar ~!" This deafening roar sounded. The power of this heavy hammer God yuan, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, hit Chen Shaofeng''s head hard. A series of harsh sounds broke the air and made a series of sharp sounds. Chen Shaofeng looked at the power of the divine yuan that hit him. He still kept an indifferent smile on his face, kept waving his fists, and went towards the power of the divine yuan. "Boom!" A deafening explosion came, which shocked Chen Shaofeng''s body. His feet dragged out of the void and shot away in the distance. "Roar!" Just as he flew out, the enlarged golden ape monkey also rose to the sky and chased Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, today I''ll let you know the power of my golden ape God monkey. I want you to know what the real divine animal golden ape king is!" The golden ape God monkey shouted angrily. "Boy, I will use your body and spirit to sacrifice the innocent dead people in our family!" The enlarged golden ape continued. "Hehe, you can''t help me. You''re just a golden ape!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Boy, no matter how hard you talk, you can''t change your destiny!" The golden ape said disdainfully. As soon as the words fell, he saw the enlarged golden ape monkey waving the huge metal artifact in his hand and bombarding Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s body drew black marks in the air. At this moment, his body seemed to lose its balance and keep falling. At the moment when he was about to fall into the ground, Chen Shaofeng kicked the void with his legs, and his body was raised dozens of feet again. His body was like a swimming dragon, passing over the head of the golden ape God monkey. His body left a residual shadow in the air and quickly fled to the distance. "Roar!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared, the golden ape monkey couldn''t help roaring and ran frantically in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Ho ho ~!" He roared and pursued Chen Shaofeng with his magic skills. The speed was amazing. His body was like a shell and sped towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense locked the huge golden ape God monkey that followed him. Looking at its reckless pursuit, he couldn''t help shaking his head and joking in his heart. He secretly said: this golden ape God monkey is really worthy of being a golden ape God monkey. He even ignored his life! Thinking of this, he quickened his body and ran towards the front. Soon, they were separated by a hundred miles. Chen Shaofeng didn''t continue on his way. He stopped his body and turned to look at the golden ape behind him. The golden ape monkey saw that Chen Shaofeng stopped. It also stopped. It stood in place and stared at Chen Shaofeng with both eyes. It looked extremely vicious and wanted to swallow him immediately. "Roar ~!" The golden ape God monkey yelled at Chen Shaofeng, "boy, you can''t run away. We must understand the hatred between us, otherwise, you''ll never live in peace!" "Really? Unfortunately, the current situation does not allow me not to settle this grievance, because you are already a corpse, ha ha!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "What? You humble Terran boy, how dare you look down on my golden ape!" The golden ape God monkey smelled the speech, and his face showed a strong way of killing. "Hum, you don''t have to talk nonsense. You will die today, and your spirit will disappear!" Chen Shaofeng said arrogantly. Chapter 3361 "Really? Then I''ll let you taste my blow first!" The golden ape God monkey sneered and poked out his claw at Chen Shaofeng. The golden and powerful giant claw was like a giant sword and took a hard shot at Chen Shaofeng''s body. The strength of the golden ape God monkey was several times stronger than that just now. He believed that he would be able to kill the human who dared to humiliate his people. This golden ape God monkey has blood. Under the action of divine animal blood, his flesh has reached the cultivation level comparable to the nine star fairy king. Naturally, his speed is not comparable just now. Chen Shaofeng looked at the speed of the attack. He was surprised and didn''t dare to neglect it. He knew that if his body was hit by the other party, he would be seriously hurt. However, he was not flustered. When the giant claws of the golden ape God monkey were less than ten feet away from him, his body suddenly retreated. At the same time, he clenched his right fist and showed the fifth type of overlord shot. "Hum ~!" A silver thunder emerged from Chen Shaofeng''s right fist. His fists were like two heavenly knives, which cut hard at the giant claws of the golden ape God monkey, making a low roar. Chen Shaofeng''s body was like a golden dragon. He suddenly ran out to the front and hit the belly of the golden ape God monkey. "Puff" A pillar of blood shot out of the belly of the golden ape God monkey. "Ah ah ~!" With the power of Chen Shaofeng''s fist, he directly hit the belly of the golden ape God monkey into a huge pit. The golden ape God monkey felt the sharp pain from the belly and issued a painful howl. His eyes were full of fear and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "You damn despicable human being, I will break you into pieces, cramp and skin, and let you die without a place to bury!" The golden ape God monkey looked at Chen Shaofeng angrily and roared. When the words fell, his huge body trembled, and the golden divine pattern on the surface of his body flashed out, like a defensive armor covering his body. These divine patterns radiate a golden halo. On this golden halo, there are detailed runes. Against the background of these runes, they appear extremely mysterious, ancient and mysterious. Then, the divine pattern on the body of the golden ape God monkey flashed quickly, like a huge divine net, shrinking rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a golden giant palm was transformed, emitting the most violent pressure, and grabbed Chen Shaofeng hard. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but outline a sinister smile. "Ha ha ~!" A burst of contemptuous laughter rang out, and a purple and gold long gun appeared in his hand. On the long gun, there were bright purple and gold flame petals engraved, which seemed to be composed of countless purple and gold flames. His body leaped onto the purple and gold spear, and his feet were on the spear body. His body was straight, like a javelin, stabbed hard at the abdomen of the golden ape God monkey. "Boom" The purple gold spear in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and the golden palm of the golden ape God monkey were bombarded together. Suddenly, there was an earth shaking roar, deafening, like heavy thunder on the sky. The golden ape God monkey sent out bursts of wailing sound, and the whole body was like a broken kite, smashing towards a golden mountain in the distance. When the body of the golden monkey fell on the mountain, the whole mountain shook violently, and cracks appeared on the mountain. "Boom" There was another roar. The mountain, which was 3000 feet high, was severely crushed by the body of the golden ape God monkey, and the rocks rolled around and scattered away. "Ah ~!" The wailing sound of the golden ape God monkey resounded through the sky. His brilliant Golden Palm had disappeared, and the wound in his chest was bloody and flesh blurred. The power of the divine yuan on him also passed quickly, like flaming flames. "Roar" The golden ape God monkey gave a roar of anger. As soon as its body twisted, it drilled towards the bottom of the sea. Its huge body swam quickly in the sea water at the bottom of the water, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows slightly, and a mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Does this damn golden ape want to escape? Hum, no way!" Chen Shaofeng''s heart made a cold sound. He moved and chased the golden ape God monkey below. Soon, Chen Shaofeng saw the back of the golden ape God monkey. With a shake of his wrist, he inserted the purple gold spear into the soil, flashed his body, appeared on the side of the golden ape God monkey, and punched the other party''s head. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s impact, the golden ape God monkey didn''t avoid it. Instead, it waved its huge claw and patted Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng''s fist touched the Giant Claw of the golden ape God monkey, and made an earth shaking roar, like the impact of two towering mountains, making a deafening roar. "Ouch!" The golden ape God monkey''s mouth uttered a miserable howl, a pair of golden sharp teeth were shaken off, and his giant claws were broken by Chen Shaofeng''s fist. The power of Chen Shaofeng''s fist did not break the divine yuan armor on the golden ape, but he still hit it seriously. The combat effectiveness of this golden ape has been drastically reduced by 70% or 80%. In his eyes, Chen Shaofeng has become a mole ant, an ant that can hurt him. When Chen Shaofeng saw that the golden ape was injured, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, revealing a cruel and bloodthirsty smile. Seeing that he was injured, the golden monkey gave a howl of anger, turned his body into a golden streamer again and fled to the distant sea. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry to catch up, but stood in place waiting for the return of the golden ape. When he was waiting for the return of the golden ape God monkey, the blood red demon light in his eyes twinkled. A stream of black inflammation gas and demon fire burst out from his body and condensed into a sharp black-and-white two-color long knife. This is the black-and-white two-color magic blade refined by Chen Shaofeng. One black and one white, it looks very strange and frightening. The golden ape God monkey saw the dense black-and-white and two-color magic blade. Its face showed the color of despair and issued a unwilling roar. He knew that he was not the opponent of the young man. Chapter 3362 "Whoosh, whoosh --" The golden monkey''s body shook and fled to the sea. He wanted to find a safe place to heal his injury as soon as possible and could not make his injury worse. Chen Shaofeng saw that the golden ape God monkey had escaped. With a flash of his body, he came to the sea, plunged into the bottom of the water and chased quickly towards the deep sea. He wanted to take the opportunity to catch the golden ape God monkey. "Ouch ~ ~" The golden ape God monkey galloped all the way and finally fled to the sea. He made a sad wail. The golden ape God monkey sent out a series of cries, hoping that Chen Shaofeng could spare his life. Chen Shaofeng listened to the cry of the golden ape God monkey. He ignored each other and continued to sneak towards the bottom of the sea. "Oh, I''m wrong. Please let me go! I''m willing to be your mount. Please let me go!" The body of the golden ape God monkey made a cry. After he finished, he stopped begging and no longer fled to the bottom of the sea. Instead, he chose to stay on the sea and didn''t escape. His eyes were full of despair, as if he had seen through life and death. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also stopped his body and stopped twenty feet away from the golden ape God monkey. "Ouch!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was no longer chasing him, the golden monkey was relieved, and his body rolled quickly in the sea. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His body was vertical and went to the golden ape God monkey, ready to take him down first. The golden ape God monkey felt the smell of danger. His body twisted for a while, and then quickly sneaked away towards the bottom of the sea, trying to get rid of Chen Shaofeng and escape to heaven. "Hum, little skill!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and disdained. "Whoosh!" His body rushed toward the deep sea. "Ah ~! No, please, please let me go!" Seeing this, the golden ape God monkey''s face was full of fear. He couldn''t help shouting and begged Chen Shaofeng for mercy. There was a strong color of fear in his voice. The golden monkey struggled madly at the bottom of the sea and roared earth shaking. However, he still couldn''t get rid of Chen Shaofeng. The golden ape God monkey looked at Chen Shaofeng who was getting closer and closer. He knew that if he was caught, he would be more dangerous and less auspicious. His eyes could not help but show the color of regret. If he did not lust for Chen Shaofeng''s treasure, he would not have to suffer such suffering. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but let out a sad wail: "Oh, wow ~! I''m not reconciled!" "Boom" Suddenly, a roar came from the sea. The golden ape God monkey was stunned when he heard the speech. His eyes showed doubt and looked out of the sea. He saw that a golden wave appeared above the sea, surging, sending out a deafening roar, and the golden wave continued to spread in all directions. Seeing this, the golden ape God monkey couldn''t help but show a look of panic and was shocked: "did... Did that young man bring the army of the sea family? Did he really dare to do so???" His heart was filled with shock. The golden ape God monkey looked at the waves getting closer and closer, and couldn''t help crying: "Oh, give me a break, I don''t dare anymore!" At this moment, the golden ape God monkey felt the persecution of death. "Ouch!" The golden monkey roared again and looked in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the distance of only five or six hundred feet from the sea, and his mouth showed a evil smile: "ha ha, golden ape God monkey, I''m going to kill you today!" "Boom" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, an earth shaking roar came out. A giant strange fish, dark as ink, with ferocious tiger head, ox head, snake body and deer tail, wandered in the golden waves. His body was several times larger than the golden ape God monkey, covered with dark scales, emitting a gloomy and terrible atmosphere and powerful pressure under the sun. When Chen Shaofeng saw this huge strange fish, he was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that there was a powerful beast in the depths of the sea, and its strength was more powerful than the golden ape God monkey. It seems that this beast should also be an Immortal Emperor level beast. "Ouch!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng heard the animal make a shrill scream. His eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, and he shouted coldly, "die for me!" When Chen Shaofeng''s words fell down, he displayed the third move of the nine strikes of the Thunder Dragon -- thunder, which showed the most powerful blow and attacked the beast. A golden sword carries a strong smell of destruction, tyranny and destruction of all things in heaven and earth. It seems to be transmitted from the distant ancient years and attack the golden source God monkey in the depths of the sea. The golden ape God monkey felt a terrible breath attacking from the bottom of the sea, and its body could not help but tremble and feel frightened. The golden ape God monkey knew that if he was hit by the golden sword, he would surely die. He didn''t want to, so he put all his cultivation skills out and was ready to stop the blow. The golden ape God monkey gave a hissing roar, and the body burst out a dazzling golden brilliance, which turned into a huge golden shield and stopped in front of his body. "Hiss!" A harsh sound came, and the deep-sea dragon whale King roared at the bottom of the sea, breaking Chen Shaofeng''s sword Qi. The golden ape God monkey gave a painful cry, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Seeing this, without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng continued to send out a lightning sword gang and attacked the golden ape God monkey. At the same time, his body also collided with the golden ape God monkey. He did not believe that he could not kill the golden ape with his physical strength. The golden ape God monkey saw this, and his horror reached the peak. He knew that the young man in front of him could not resist at all. "Ouch!" The golden ape God monkey gave a scream, sank into the sea and swam to the deep sea. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not catch up with the golden ape, but showed his wind and thunder wings and quickly swam to the bottom of the sea. The golden monkey made a sad wail and dived desperately into the deep sea. "Puff" After his body sank dozens of feet deep on the sea, he catapulted out of the sea and fled to the other end of the sea. He was so fast that he sped away into the distance in the blink of an eye. "Roar!" An earth shaking roar sounded in the sea. A deep sea dragon whale King appeared in the deep sea. On its head, there were two huge dragon horns, and its eyes were as red as blood. Chapter 3363 "Terran boy, dare to intrude into the sea, damn it." The deep sea dragon whale king shouted angrily. Although he was a monster, his wisdom was not low. Just a scream had awakened him, so he immediately woke up from deep sleep, opened his eyes and found that a human had broken into his territory. The deep sea dragon whale king is the overlord of the demon world. In fact, his power is comparable to the existence of some demon kings. The scream of golden ape God monkey had long attracted his attention, and his eyes flashed a strong color of killing. His mouth opened, sent out bursts of shrill roars, and his body sped down quickly. Chen Shaofeng naturally knew the existence of the deep sea dragon whale king, but he ignored it, because he had to continue to chase the golden ape God monkey. In his hand, he held a huge silver sword, with a cold light shining on the blade and a cold breath. At this time, the golden ape God monkey has drilled into the deep sea, and Chen Shaofeng does not dare to continue to pursue with wind and thunder wings. After all, the deep sea dragon whale king is the existence of the demon emperor level, and also controls the most powerful ocean power. No matter how strong his body is, he can''t live in the sea for too long. "Hoo Hoo" With a wave of Chen Shaofeng''s arms, a mighty force of wind and thunder surged out of his fist. His feet also stomped hard and sped away towards the sea. A pair of huge Jinpeng God wings grew on his back. When his wings fanned, they burst into the air. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was very fast. In a moment, he had disappeared into the deep sea and pursued quickly towards the other side of the deep sea. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had fled the sea, the deep-sea dragon whale king was furious, his wings fanned wildly, and took bursts of hurricanes towards the abyss. "Boom" A deafening sound resounded over the sea, forming a terrible hurricane, forming a vortex dozens of feet high over the sea, mixed with dense lightning. The power of this vortex is very terrible. Once it is involved, even the existence of cultivation in fairyland will be seriously injured. "Roar!" The Dragon whale king of the deep sea roared angrily, and a pair of blood red dragon eyes stared round like a copper bell, which was full of bloodthirsty color. "Terran, the king must eat you today." The deep sea dragon whale King roared. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shaking his head: "the deep sea dragon whale king is really a fool. It''s a joke. No wonder he can only be a clownfish, but can''t roam around the world like a real dragon." With that, Chen Shaofeng accelerated his speed and rushed to the Dragon whale king of the deep sea. His figure turned into a wisp of black smoke. In a moment, he appeared on the side of the deep-sea dragon whale king. The blade of the silver white sword in his hand suddenly waved and cut away. The silver white sword Gang tore the void and cut off the head of the deep-sea dragon whale king. But the deep-sea dragon whale king saw it, but he didn''t respond. I saw a disdainful smile on the corner of the mouth of the deep-sea dragon whale king. A huge claw raised and grabbed it towards the silver white sword gang. "Bang" The silvery white sword Gang collided with the giant claws of the deep-sea dragon whale king, making a violent explosion sound. A dazzling purple glow appeared in it, and waves of powerful shock waves spread around. The giant claws of the deep-sea dragon whale King were not damaged at all, but the silver sword gang was broken and turned into a bit of star awn and disappeared. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. "Hum, a small human race dares to challenge the dignity of my deep-sea dragon whale. I will swallow you alive and swallow the blood in your body." The deep sea dragon whale King angrily said, and his huge dragon eyes were full of cruelty. The Dragon whale king of the deep sea kills Chen Shaofeng, and his huge body firmly surrounds Chen Shaofeng in the middle. The figure of the deep-sea dragon whale king is far worse than that of Chen Shaofeng, but his body is huge and 100 feet high. "Roar ~ ~ ~" The Dragon whale king of the deep sea made a series of sour roars, and his huge dragon tail slapped at Chen Shaofeng''s chest. When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, his face became dignified. He knew that the other party''s blow should not be underestimated. "Boom" At one stroke, Chen Shaofeng''s fist greeted the huge dragon tail. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng collided with the giant tail of the deep-sea dragon whale king and made a huge roar. A circle of visible ripples scattered from the place where the two clashed and spread around. The surrounding waves rolled up under this attack, forming huge flowers of five colors and six colors. One of the giant legs of the deep-sea dragon whale king was shocked back by Chen Shaofeng''s fist, and his giant tail was also shocked back by Chen Shaofeng''s fist. A pair of giant eyes of the deep-sea dragon whale King were full of surprise. He never thought that his attack was blocked by the other party. His dragon tail danced constantly and hit Chen Shaofeng in front. He wanted to shoot Chen Shaofeng to the bottom of the sea with the help of the power of the dragon tail. "Roar ~ ~ ~" The mouth of the deep-sea dragon whale King roared angrily. A pair of dragon horns burst out a dazzling blue light. The blue blade transformed by the blue light was tens of feet long, mixed with blue arcs, which looked very scary. The dragon tail of the deep-sea dragon whale king was thrown and fell hard towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. His throw made endless arcs appear in the void, and thick arcs shrouded Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s face became more and more dignified when he saw the blow. The power of the arc contained in the blow was too powerful for ordinary people to bear. His eyebrows could not help frowning slightly. He knew that if he was hit by the blow, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. When the dragon tail of the deep-sea dragon whale king was getting closer and closer to Chen Shaofeng, he finally took action. His left hand clenched into a fist, and a huge unparalleled black sword appeared in his hand. The black sword is a mysterious weapon with great power. "Kill ~ ~ ~" Chen Shaofeng gave a loud shout. The giant sword in his hand suddenly cut off the giant tail of the deep-sea dragon whale king. A black sword Qi of more than three feet long and more than ten feet long condensed out of his hand. The speed of his move is as fast as lightning, which contains a strong power of Yuanshen, and its power has reached the nine levels of fairyland. "Hiss", "hiss" This huge sword gas cut on the huge tail of the giant deep-sea dragon whale king, making a stabbing sound and a scorching smell at the same time. Chapter 3364 With this blow, the giant tail of the deep-sea dragon whale king was not hurt at all. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling that the burning temperature hit him, which made him a little unbearable. There were fine cracks on his skin. Chen Shaofeng hurriedly urged the power of the yuan God to resist these hot temperatures. However, there was still a large part of the burning pain. "Hum, boy, my scales are very hard. Your attack can''t hurt me at all!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t hurt himself, the deep sea dragon whale King couldn''t help showing a ferocious look on his face and shouted. Then, the deep-sea dragon whale King roared again, and a golden glow appeared on his body surface, which was released by the yuan baby in his body. "Roar ~ ~ ~" Then, countless blue lightning appeared on the body surface of the deep-sea dragon whale king. The giant dragon tail of the deep-sea dragon whale king was thrown out fiercely. A crisp sound came, and the whip hit Chen Shaofeng severely. Chen Shaofeng felt that he was severely hit on his body by a huge and incomparable force. Suddenly, his body flew upside down like a broken kite and fell hard on the sea, splashing a huge spray. "Ow, ow" When the Dragon whale king of the deep sea saw that his whip whipped Chen Shaofeng to the sea, he immediately gave a cry of excitement, opened his mouth and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. His blow was absolutely powerful. Chen Shaofeng just flew into the air and felt intense pain on his body. Chen Shaofeng quickly performed the eighth and ninth turn of the infinite determination of chaos, and turned the chaotic truth in his body into his body to resist this attack. "Boom ~ ~" When Chen Shaofeng used his skill to resist the attack of the deep sea dragon whale king, the giant tail of the deep sea dragon whale King hit him again. With a loud bang, Chen Shaofeng fell down to the water again. The power of the tail of the deep-sea dragon whale king was so powerful that his whole body fell heavily in the deep sea. This huge tail of the deep-sea dragon whale king was severely pumped into the ocean. Suddenly, a huge pit with a diameter of ten feet appeared in the sea water, in which the rolling rich sea water came out. In the sea water, bursts of pungent burning smell came. On the sea, a violent force of Yuanshen burst out. A black glow whirled rapidly in this sea area, forming a terrible vortex that sucked all the sea water into it. The body of the deep-sea dragon whale King flew out of the vortex. There was no complete skin and bone on his body. There were more than a dozen shocking huge scars on his body. The deep sea dragon whale king looked at his injury, and his face showed a look of resentment: "Damn it, I didn''t expect that this damn human could hurt the emperor''s body. It''s a shame! Wait, the emperor must retaliate for today''s revenge!" After a deep-sea dragon whale King roared, he continued to control his dragon tail and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face became more ugly. He knows that with his current strength, he is not the opponent of the deep-sea dragon whale king at all. Even if there are Xuanqi, it is useless, because the deep-sea dragon whale king has the body of the deep-sea troll. Chen Shaofeng constantly avoids the attack of the deep-sea dragon whale king. More than a dozen bloody scars appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body. These scars were left by the sharp teeth of the deep-sea dragon whale king. Chen Shaofeng felt the pain on his body and his heart was full of anger. "Boy, do you dare to resist? Hahaha" laughed the deep-sea dragon whale king. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng ignored him and just ran for his life. "Boy, if you don''t speak, you should be tacit? Well, the emperor will send you to the West today to avoid any more trouble. Hey, hey, you little human beings with nine peaks of cultivation in xianzun territory, who can kill me, you are already proud. I, the king of deep sea dragon whale, will break you into pieces!" The deep sea dragon whale King smiled darkly, and his tone was full of killing opportunities. "Old dog, don''t be arrogant!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but show a deadly cold on his face and shouted. "Boy, if you shout again, the emperor will break you to pieces!" The king of the deep sea dragon whale couldn''t help getting angry at his speech. The words of the Dragon whale king of the deep sea fell, and the huge dragon tail hit Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng quickly injected the power of Xuan soul into his body and showed a chaotic reversal of heaven and earth. A black battle armor appeared on his body. This battle armor radiates the brilliance of black and red. It is the chaotic limitless battle armor. The black and red light on the battle armor wraps Chen Shaofeng inside. "Buzz" "Boom" With Chen Shaofeng''s cry, the chaotic limitless battle armor turned into a dark red light and disappeared on the sea. Seeing this, the king of deep sea dragon whale showed disdain in his eyes: "hum, there''s no way to escape!" The huge mountain like tail of the deep-sea dragon whale King hit the sea again, and a deafening roar broke out. Chen Shaofeng felt dizzy and almost fainted. "Boy, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, the emperor will catch you and break you into pieces!" The voice of the deep-sea dragon whale King resounds from above the ocean. The huge tail of the deep-sea dragon whale King lashed Chen Shaofeng again. This time, Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic limitless battle armor has been broken by the dragon tail of the deep-sea dragon whale king. "Ah" At the moment when the chaotic limitless battle armor was broken, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but howl, and two huge wounds appeared on his body. These two wounds were just caused by the tail of the deep-sea dragon whale king. These two wounds directly penetrated Chen Shaofeng''s body. On Chen Shaofeng''s flesh, there were two shocking wounds. The blood appeared crazily, and drops of bright blood kept falling down Seeing this, the Dragon whale king of the deep sea looked more bloodthirsty and killing in his eyes: "hum, do you think the emperor can''t help you if you escape to the sky? Wait for me, and the emperor will devour you alive!" With that, the deep sea dragon whale king gave another angry drink. "Boy, you must die today!" The deep sea dragon whale King rushed to Chen Shaofeng again, and his huge dragon tail smashed at Chen Shaofeng''s head, ready to directly smash Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chapter 3365 "Boy, let''s go to hell to repent!" A cold roar came from the mouth of the Dragon whale king of the deep sea. When the giant tail of the Dragon whale king in the deep sea was only a few feet away from Chen Shaofeng, two dazzling exquisite silver lights suddenly flowed out of Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. He took the Tianluo needle in his hand and aimed it at the huge dragon mouth of the deep-sea dragon whale king. A vast force of Lingyuan broke out from the Tianluo needle, drilled into the huge mouth of the deep-sea dragon whale king and entered its belly. The mountain like body of the deep-sea dragon whale king immediately gave a shrill wail, the huge body trembled violently, and the pair of huge fins danced wildly. Obviously, the deep-sea dragon whale king was suffering a lot. The deep-sea dragon whale king made three miserable howls in a row, and the black and red scales on his huge body became a little dim. It can be imagined how serious the damage caused by Chen Shaofeng under the attack of Tianluo divine needle. At the moment, the deep-sea dragon whale king felt a sharp pain all over his body. Although the deep sea dragon whale king is the king among the monsters in the deep sea, he has not practiced martial arts and is not very familiar with his body. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but rejoice. A shrewd look flashed in his eyes, staring at the blood red dragon pupils of the deep-sea dragon whale king. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, revealing a ferocious smile. "Boy, what are you laughing at? Do you have any conspiracy?" When the Dragon whale king of the deep sea heard the speech, he saw the strange expression on Chen Shaofeng''s face and couldn''t help asking. "Hey, hey, what am I laughing at? I laugh that you are a fool. How can I quarrel with you, a fool like you!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth tilted upward, revealing a white and neat tooth, and smiled at the Dragon whale king of the deep sea. "You, boy, dare to insult the emperor. See if the emperor doesn''t suck your mouth!" The Dragon whale king of the deep sea was furious when he heard the speech. A pair of huge fish tails beat hard on the seabed. Suddenly, there were rough waves on the sea. The deep sea dragon whale King opened his mouth again, and a terrible suction force came from his mouth and attacked Chen Shaofeng. There seems to be a strange space in the mouth of the deep sea dragon whale king. Once you enter it, you will be sucked into an unknown space, and it''s very difficult to escape. Chen Shaofeng saw this and frowned slightly. He knew that if he fought hard, he would never be the opponent of the deep sea dragon whale king. After all, his injury was too serious to fight with the deep sea dragon whale king as before. His legs suddenly kicked on the ground, his body turned into a golden streamer and fled to the distance. "Damn boy, do you want to run away? Come back, come back!" In the giant mouth of the deep-sea dragon whale king, there was another earth shaking noise, and a terrible pulling force came out of his mouth, trying to pull Chen Shaofeng back. However, how could Chen Shaofeng be dragged back so easily. His body, in a flash, turned into thousands of phantoms. In the blink of an eye, he came to a height of hundreds of feet. "Roar" Seeing this, the king of the deep-sea dragon whale gave a roar, and his figure soared to several feet again. His huge and unparalleled body jerked his huge tail, stirring up the sea around his body. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling. He knew that the deep sea dragon whale king was finally going to use the last card. "Roar" The Dragon whale king of the deep sea roared up to the sky, and the suction force in the bloody mouth was strengthened. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was affected and slowed down a lot. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng flashed a ray of irony in his eyes. "Lao Jiao, today I want you to know that I can not only make the Tianmo family lose their troops, but also make you disappear. Let you know what the real power is!" Chen Shaofeng''s body rotated, and all the five elements of Lingyuan power and thunder power on his body gathered on the Tianluo divine needle in his hand. He pierced the one inch long Tianluo divine needle and shot it in the direction of the Dragon whale king in the deep sea. When the Dragon whale king of deep sea saw the Tianluo divine needle in Chen Shaofeng''s hand shooting at him, he immediately gave a sky shaking roar. The Dragon scales on his body emit dazzling purple light, condense purple blades, and ruthlessly kill the Tianluo divine needle that shot at him. At the same time, his huge body is also moving quickly to avoid the attack of Tianluo divine needle in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. There were loud and continuous sounds. The powerful pressure carried by the Tianluo divine needle in Chen Shaofeng''s hand hit the purple blade condensed by the deep-sea dragon whale king, made a deafening sound and burst. Although the purple blade condensed by the deep-sea dragon whale king was extremely strong, it still couldn''t resist the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s Tianluo divine needle and was defeated one after another. Chen Shaofeng''s Tianluo divine needle is as powerful as a spear all the way, speeding towards the deep-sea dragon whale king, and the speed is fast to the extreme. Seeing this, the Dragon whale king of the deep sea was full of fear on the ferocious dragon head. He gave a roar, swung his body and fled to the distance. Chen Shaofeng watched the dragon and whale king of the deep sea escape to the distance. He couldn''t help laughing and shouted, "want to escape? Dream, come back!" With that, his body turned into a golden lightning again and chased away at a faster speed towards the area where the deep-sea dragon whale king was located. The Tianluo God needle in his hand emitted a dazzling blue light, turned into a huge fireball and shot away rapidly towards the position of the deep-sea dragon whale king. "Roar" Seeing this, the deep-sea dragon whale king once again gave a startling roar. His body twisted fiercely and changed against the sky. His body became a hundred feet in size. His huge body twisted fiercely. A pair of huge dragon eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng, in which a fierce awn flashed away. He opened his huge dragon mouth and suddenly spit out a blue column of light. The blue light column is like a strong bucket, spitting out from the Dragon whale King''s huge mouth and shooting at Chen Shaofeng who is fleeing rapidly in the distance. Seeing the light column spit out by the deep-sea dragon whale king, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but wonder why the deep-sea dragon whale King displayed such a powerful secret skill. Chapter 3366 When Chen Shaofeng thought of this, his body shape not only didn''t stop, but also got up more and more quickly. The blue light emitted by the Tianluo God needle in his hand was more dazzling, and the cold smell made people shiver. Deep sea dragon whale king looked at Chen Shaofeng in the distance and kept approaching himself. He couldn''t help making a hoarse and ugly cry again. There was a flash of panic in the huge eyes of the deep-sea dragon whale king. His huge body twisted wildly in the air. At this time, the body of the deep-sea dragon whale king turned around fiercely and hit Chen Shaofeng in the distance. The impact force of the deep-sea dragon whale king this time is very strong. His body directly tears the space away and goes rapidly towards the direction where Chen Shaofeng is located. The speed is as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Chen Shaofeng and grabs his huge claws at him. Chen Shaofeng saw this, his body trembled slightly, and the Tianluo divine needle in his hand suddenly threw forward. Deep sea dragon whale king looked at the blue light ball thrown by Chen Shaofeng and had a sense of vigilance in his heart. He didn''t dare to meet the light ball easily. The light ball suddenly exploded and disappeared into blue light three or four inches away from the claw of the deep-sea dragon whale king. "How is this possible?" Seeing this, the deep-sea dragon whale King couldn''t help but show his shocking color and said in his heart. Just now he saw that blue ball of light suddenly exploded at a position only three feet away from him, but he was not hurt. What''s the matter? The deep-sea dragon whale king was thinking. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng had come to him. He stretched out the Tianluo divine needle in his hand and stabbed the deep-sea dragon whale king without hesitation. Seeing this, the deep-sea dragon whale King dared not resist hard. His huge tail threw his huge body over his own body. Then he quickly retreated towards the rear to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Hum, want to hide? Dream!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a strong disdain on his face. As soon as the Tianluo God needle in his hand shook, it stabbed into the deep sea dragon whale king. The deep sea dragon whale king gave a terrible howl, and his whole giant tail was cut off. "Ow ~ ~ ~" the Dragon whale king of the deep sea uttered a painful wail, and his huge body fell down and hit a big pit on the ground. The huge body of the deep-sea dragon whale king is fifty or sixty meters long, enough to hold thousands of lobsters. You can imagine how heavy the deep-sea dragon whale king is, but now, the giant tail of the deep-sea dragon whale king is cut off by Chen Shaofeng, and his whole body is also seriously injured and in danger. "Roar, human, you must die!" The Dragon whale king of the deep sea looked at Chen Shaofeng, his eyes twinkled with towering hatred, and roared loudly. "Hum! You can''t die! It has the final say." When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he snorted coldly. Then, the Tianluo divine needle in his hand stabbed into the deep-sea dragon whale king again and refined it with Tiangang divine thunder. After a long time of incense, the Tianluo needle in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was pulled out from the body of the deep-sea dragon whale king. All the scales and dragon meat on the body of the deep-sea dragon whale King were refined into ashes by Tiangang shenlei. The blood on the body of the deep-sea dragon whale King continued to penetrate from the body surface and drip on the ground, making a "patter patter" sound. "Ah ah ~ ~ ~" the deep sea dragon whale King hissed again in great pain. His body couldn''t stop twisting. All the Dragon scales on his body fell to the ground, revealing a pair of white skin, which looked very disgusting. His huge body gradually recovered, leaving only some blood. His dragon whiskers also fell off, leaving only black and red spikes, which looked very ugly. Seeing this, the deep-sea dragon whale King couldn''t help feeling a trace of despair. He didn''t expect that his magnificent king of the abyss would be defeated by a mole ant of the Terran. This is something he absolutely can''t accept. He will avenge this revenge! "Die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the deep sea dragon whale king who had no fighting ability, and his face showed a cruel color. Then, his body flashed, came to the head of the deep sea dragon whale king, held out his hand, grabbed the head of the deep sea dragon whale king, and threw it on the sky. I saw the huge body of the deep-sea dragon whale King fall heavily into the abyss, splashing a mushroom cloud several feet high, filled with dust, covering the whole starry sky. "Damn Terran, my deep sea dragon whale must make you pay the price!" The voice of the deep-sea dragon whale king came, full of strong resentment and anger. Although the deep-sea dragon whale king has been cut off by Chen Shaofeng at the moment, and his strength has been greatly reduced, his body is still incomparably huge, which is even larger than Chen Shaofeng''s huge body. His huge dragon head slowly lifted up, opened his mouth and spit out a terrible dragon breath, shrouded in Chen Shaofeng and wanted to kill him. "Terran, die, die..." The dragon mouth of the Dragon whale king in the deep sea sent out bursts of Yin measurement. His two huge dragon eyes flashed crazy and stared at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" When Chen Shaofeng saw this, he snorted coldly. He was not afraid at all. His body trembled, and a huge purple virtual shadow appeared behind him. The purple virtual shadow was an ancient bronze sword full of purple lines, emitting a breathtaking and extremely sharp momentum, as if it could cut through the void. Then, I saw the purple shadow waving a sword at the Dragon whale king of the deep sea. With the sound of "whew", the purple virtual shadow turned into a purple residual shadow, carrying the endless power of destruction, beheaded the huge dragon head of the deep-sea dragon whale king. At this moment, the huge dragon head of the deep-sea dragon whale King burst into dazzling golden light. He opened his mouth and bit towards the purple virtual shadow, as if he wanted to resist this fatal blow. The huge dragon mouth of the deep-sea dragon whale King hit the purple virtual shadow, and immediately made a "click click" sound. Then, the dragon mouth of the deep-sea dragon whale King protruded outward and pulled away from both sides. "Pooh!" With a muffled sound, the dragon mouth of the deep-sea dragon whale king was cut open by a purple virtual shadow sword. "Ah, Terran, I''ll eat you!" The deep sea dragon whale King bit his wound and roared with pain. Chapter 3367 The deep sea dragon whale King opened his mouth and sucked hard at the wound. Strands of golden blood shot out of the wound. The two rows of dark white tusks of the deep-sea dragon whale King chewed and gave off a disgusting smell, so endless dragon scales began to appear on his body and wrapped his whole body. After the deep-sea dragon whale King swallowed the golden blood, more blood poured out of the wound on his body, and the color of the wound turned golden, which looked more ferocious and frightening. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden light from the huge dragon body of the deep-sea dragon whale king. He felt that a terrible force was rapidly improving, and he was greatly shocked. The vitality of the deep-sea dragon whale king was really terrible. Soon after, the golden light on the body of the deep-sea dragon whale king turned into gold. Moreover, the breath on his dragon body also changed dramatically, and the muscles on his body also increased many times. The huge head on the head of the deep-sea dragon whale king has become more and more huge. His two rows of tusks have become two sharp machetes, emitting cold awns and shaking people''s hearts. "Roar!" The Dragon whale king of the deep sea roared up to the sky. Then his body turned into a golden light and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng''s side and hit him violently. A huge dragon palm grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder. Chen Shaofeng watched the huge dragon claw attack. He did not hurry. He quickly printed his hands and performed a set of mysterious decisions. Suddenly, a huge golden armor demon God flew above his head. In his hand, he held a golden long gun, which was the sacred weapon heaven and earth Golden Dragon gun. The Golden Dragon gun waved and stabbed the dragon claw of the deep-sea dragon whale king. "Boom", "boom", "boom" The Golden Dragon gun collided with the Giant Claw of the deep-sea dragon whale king, and immediately sent out a deafening roar and a series of dense loud noises, like a series of thunderbolts and thunder in the clear sky. "Bang", "bang" The Golden Dragon gun collided violently with the Dragon claws of the deep-sea dragon whale king, and a deafening roar broke out, which was like a raging wave. Under this collision, Chen Shaofeng and the two giant claws of the deep-sea dragon whale King were repulsed, and both of them stumbled and retreated at the same time. However, the deep-sea dragon whale King suffered less damage because it was protected by gold armor, while Chen Shaofeng was slightly injured. The two giant longans of the deep-sea dragon whale King flashed ferocious brilliance, and the corners of its mouth trickled scarlet blood. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and made a shocking dragon chant: "damn Terran, I didn''t expect that your physical strength reached such a level. I''ll tear your physical body to pieces and I''ll eat you!" The words of the deep-sea dragon whale king are full of towering resentment. He opened his mouth and sucked. "Wow" Then, a vast and unparalleled suction came to the position where Chen Shaofeng was. This suction force squeezed the surrounding space and made a "whine" sound, as if it was about to collapse. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. His eyes flashed a dazzling blue magic light. His body exuded the extreme chaotic infinite immortal power to protect him. At this moment, eighty-one chaotic eddies were formed on the surface of his body. In each chaotic vortex, there was a dragon shadow covered with purple lightning. Eighty one thunder dragons besieged Chen Shaofeng and formed a thick protective cover. Chen Shaofeng saw that the suction of the deep-sea dragon whale king was approaching. A faint smile appeared on his face. With a violent wave of his right hand, the heaven and earth Golden Dragon gun galloped out and stabbed the deep-sea dragon whale King''s abdomen with infinite golden light. The deep-sea dragon whale king felt the danger, and his body hurried back. "Roar!" The Dragon whale king of the deep sea gave a roar, and a golden mysterious Rune appeared on his chest, emitting a powerful breath. "Boom" Then, the deep sea dragon whale king made the most powerful attack. On the huge dragon horn above his head, a dazzling golden light erupted, and then the golden light condensed into a golden dragon pillar. The dragon pillar is a hundred feet in size and three feet in diameter. It emits dazzling golden light and terrible energy fluctuations, as if it was going to destroy the sky and the earth. In the center of the dragon pillar is inlaid with a dragon ball, which is the dragon ball of the deep-sea dragon whale king. Seeing this scene, the deep sea dragon whale King couldn''t help grinning and said, "humble human, where do I see you running today? Ha ha!" "Hum! I dare to show off my tricks!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Boom!" When the voice fell, the Golden Dragon pole composed of the Golden Dragon gun and the Dragon horn of the deep sea dragon whale King collided with each other, and an earth shaking noise broke out, like nine days of thunder, ringing through the whole valley. "Roar" The Dragon whale king of the deep sea roared angrily again. The dragon pillar was smashed by the Golden Dragon gun, and two dragon horns were broken and fell into the abyss. The Dragon whale king of the deep sea looked at the broken dragon horn that fell down. A strong smell of blood gushed from the dragon''s mouth, and his heart was filled with boundless anger. In his two blood ruby eyes, he seemed to burn a raging flame, emitting a strong hatred. "Ho Ho" The deep sea dragon whale King opened his mouth and made angry roars again and again. That area was shrouded by the roar of the deep sea dragon whale king, forming a huge tornado storm. Gusts of strong wind blew past, blowing the weeds and trees on the ground, falling East and West, overwhelmed. Chen Shaofeng looked at the angry appearance of the deep-sea dragon whale king. The expression on his face did not change at all. He knew that he had to strike while the iron was hot and kill the deep-sea dragon whale king as soon as possible. "Dragon soul change!" Chen Shaofeng roared. The 81 gold pills above his head suddenly flew out of his head, suspended in front of him and circled over his head. The power of the spirit element in the 81 golden elixirs gathered frantically towards his body, and soon condensed into golden dragon shaped energy balls, which kept rotating above his head. The king of the deep sea dragon whale was stunned. Chapter 3368 He didn''t expect that this Terran could condense so many golden dragon shaped energy balls. Moreover, these golden energy balls also contained rich and incomparable dragon power, which made him tremble in his heart. His body seemed to be shaking. "Roar" The Dragon whale king of the deep sea sent out an earth shaking roar, and his body made a crazy impact on Chen Shaofeng''s place. He wanted to kill this hateful Terran under his claws with the most ferocious posture. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng still had no change in his face. He knew that the effect of his blow would shock and even fear the deep-sea dragon whale king. His wrist shook, and the heaven and earth Golden Dragon gun stabbed the head of the deep-sea dragon whale king. At the point of the gun tip of the heaven and earth Golden Dragon gun, there was a burst of distortion in the space, making a harsh sound of breaking the air, like a black meteor. It went at a high speed towards the position where the head of the deep-sea dragon whale king was located. Where it passed, the space made a ''crackling'' sound. The deep-sea dragon whale king saw this, and his anger in his eyes became stronger. One of his dragon claws also photographed Chen Shaofeng''s Golden Dragon gun. "Bang" The Golden Dragon gun and the dragon claw hit hard together, and an earth shaking explosion broke out. A circle of terrible energy ripples spread around like ripples, making the earth and rock on the ground splash one after another. "Boom", "boom", "boom" A series of roars came, and the terrible energy ripples continued to spread around, like an invisible net, in all directions and crazy. The space where Chen Shaofeng is located is completely shrouded by the terrible energy ripples. Just then, Chen Shaofeng showed the second move of the Dragon Emperor shenhuang fist, the integration of dragon and Phoenix! "Dragon Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. Suddenly, around his body, five colorful Phoenix virtual shadows flew out, lifelike, like a real Phoenix, emitting amazing power, constantly surrounding Chen Shaofeng''s body. With the five colorful Phoenix virtual shadows flying around, the golden mysterious inscriptions on the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body are burning like a flame. "Buzz!" "Buzz!" "Buzz!" Suddenly, there were five golden dragon heads. The pattern flew out of Chen Shaofeng''s head and into the air, forming an existence like tai chi pattern and wrapping it in. These patterns, constantly rotating, in the blink of an eye, they condensed into a golden Tai Chi pattern. The golden Tai Chi pattern, like a living creature, is running slowly. "Roar" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s legs kicked on the ground, he rushed out of the golden Tai Chi pattern, held the heaven and earth Golden Dragon gun, and stabbed the body of the deep-sea dragon whale king. "Ow!" The Dragon whale king of the deep sea roared, and the huge dragon tail swung like a whip, beating at Chen Shaofeng. A violent roar, like thunder, was deafening. The giant dragon tail of the deep-sea dragon whale king, which was about three meters long, was severely beaten on the heaven and earth Golden Dragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, making a "clang" sound and a "clattering" sound, like broken glass. With the sharp power of the heaven and earth Golden Dragon gun, the dragon tail of the deep-sea dragon whale king was cut into dozens of wounds, and the blood gushed and dripping to the ground. "Ah --" Seeing this, the deep sea dragon whale King couldn''t help howling, and he roared angrily. He never thought that the weapons in the other party''s hands were so hard. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng outlined a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth. With his wrist turned over, the heaven and earth Golden Dragon gun assassinated the head of the deep-sea dragon whale king again. The dragon head of the deep-sea dragon whale king was hit by the gun head of the heaven and earth Golden Dragon gun, which made a dull and incomparable sound. The body of the deep-sea dragon whale king could not help trembling slightly. A dragon tail was cut off by the heaven and earth Golden Dragon gun, and blood gushed from the fracture. The blood red eyes of the deep-sea dragon whale King flashed an incredible color. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated by a humble human race. It was too humiliating and unforgivable. In his scarlet eyes, there was an undisguised anger. He gave an earth shaking roar, and a monstrous demonic nature surged out of him. His dragon body also became as big as 100 meters in an instant. The end of the dragon tail became a giant keel Dragon Blade three feet long, and a terrible death magic power erupted from the Dragon fin. The end of the Dragon fin is like a huge dragon horn. On the Dragon horn, there are infinite black arcs jumping and flashing, emitting a gloomy and incomparable magic power. This huge black dragon fin, emitting a terrible pressure, shrouded Chen Shaofeng and wanted to devour Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng did not avoid the threat of the black dragon fin. Outside his dragon body, there is a layer of five-color Guanghua shield. The magic power with infinite magic power is constantly eroding the five-color Guanghua shield. However, the five color Guanghua shield is built by the defense God Yuanjing of the emperor level. The magic power can''t penetrate into it at all. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s feet stepped on the ground, his body was like a shell and rushed towards the deep sea dragon whale king. He grabbed the huge dragon fin full of magic, tried his best, raised the Dragon fin, smashed it into the belly of the deep sea dragon whale king and threw it into the ground. "Puff" The deep sea dragon whale king was attacked by the powerful Dragon Emperor Shengyuan force of the heaven and earth Golden Dragon gun. A mouthful of blood spewed out. The whole body retreated several steps involuntarily. The scales on the body have been broken a lot, and some scales are seriously damaged. The scarlet eyes of the deep-sea dragon whale King stared at Chen Shaofeng, full of resentment and hatred. The deep-sea dragon whale king is a divine beast with the cultivation of the fairy King''s peak realm. They have extremely powerful physical strength and terrible physical recovery ability. However, they can''t resist the magic weapon used by the strong people in the nine realms of the fairy King realm. Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed when he succeeded in his move: the flesh of the deep sea dragon whale king is just like this. He has more powerful powers waiting for him! At this time, the 3000 foot long deep-sea dragon whale King roared. Its two huge dragon bodies were constantly rubbing on the ground, like two peaks, hitting Chen Shaofeng. "It''s no use. You''re damn it!" Chen Shaofeng''s startling stab pierced the body of the deep-sea dragon whale king. Chapter 3369 Although the deep sea dragon whale king is the cultivation achievement of the peak of fairyland, its body is not too strong. It is a little worse than ordinary magic weapons, not to mention the air of Chen Shaofeng''s Heavenly Sword. A burst of blood burst out, and the deep sea dragon whale king was directly killed. His body collapsed on the ground, and all the inner alchemy and crystal core fell into Chen Shaofeng''s hands. The strength of the deep-sea dragon whale king is indeed extraordinary. The inner alchemy core of the peak divine beast in this fairyland is very precious. Then Chen Shaofeng began to refine. In a quarter of an hour. Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes, which flashed with ecstasy. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng really met such a top beast in the fairyland. However, his cultivation is too low to absorb my immortal yuan power." Chen Shaofeng thought. He absorbed all the Xianyuan power in the body of the deep-sea dragon whale king. He stood up and sped out. Soon after. Chen Shaofeng left the underwater and sped away in the distance. He knew he was safe. Now he has a strong physical body and strong immortal yuan force. No one can hurt him. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is looking forward to what kind of surprise such a strong strength can bring him? A month later. In a small town inn. Chen Shaofeng is sitting quietly in the room. He is carefully examining his physical strength and the treasures he has obtained. "The power of the deep sea dragon whale king is really huge. It took a month to stabilize. Moreover, his body contains a strong dragon flavor. It seems that the Dragon whale king should be a dragon beast. I don''t know what kind of beast it is?" Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. Chen Shaofeng has stored a lot of information about the Dragon nationality in his mind. In the fairyland, some super forces have the blood of the dragon family. The higher their blood, the faster their cultivation speed. However, the Dragon cultivators with dragon blood can only practice to the peak of fairy kingdom. The blood of the dragon family is the most arrogant blood. The higher the blood of the dragon family, the stronger the talent, and the faster the cultivation. Therefore, the fewer the number of God practitioners of the dragon family, the fewer the number of God practitioners of the dragon family. When Chen Shaofeng sighed, a man in black appeared next to his house. "Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come back. It''s good!" A cold voice came from the mouth of the man in black. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked up at the owner of the voice. He saw a man with a grimace bronze mask coming towards Chen Shaofeng step by step. He was thin, but he exuded a gloomy feeling. "You are the black devil!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Ha ha, you know very well. I''m the Black Ghost. You don''t intend to leave alive when you come back this time. Although your strength is strong, your life is not so valuable!" Heisha said coldly. "Heisha, in that case, I advise you not to daydream. I Chen Shaofeng never fear any challenge!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Hum, since you don''t know the phase, don''t blame me for destroying the flowers!" The black evil spirit snorted coldly. "Although your cultivation is strong, you can''t hurt me!" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. "Well, well, Chen Shaofeng, since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for being merciless!" The black evil spirit snorted coldly. "Hehe! Just put your horse here!" Chen Shaofeng smiled lightly. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, Heisha made a strong attack and blasted Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide, but went away, and touched the Black Ghost''s fist. A crackling noise came. "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" More than a dozen fist shadows of the Black Ghost hit Chen Shaofeng''s body, making a deafening noise. Chen Shaofeng''s body lines didn''t move, and all the dozen fist shadows collapsed in the void. The black evil spirit''s face became extremely ugly. How could this be possible? How could he resist his fist attack? "Your strength is not very good. I can easily defeat you!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the ugly black ghost and smiled. "You young generation, dare to insult me, black devil. I won''t kill you today!" The black evil spirit drank violently and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng went away again. The two fought seven or eight hundred moves in a row, and the strength of the Black Ghost has not reached the nine peaks of the fairy kingdom. Chen Shaofeng''s physical body has broken through the triple of fairyland, and his physical strength is many times stronger than before. "Bang" The black devil was hit by Chen Shaofeng''s powerful fist. The whole man flew upside down and smashed a huge pit on the ground. The smoke rolled up and covered the black devil''s body. The black evil spirit stood up, and there was a strong evil spirit on his body, which was obviously very angry. "Chen Shaofeng, you must die this time!" Heisha''s cold words came out. Then his body moved and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. He waved his arm, displayed a long gun made of magic Qi, and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, little skill!" Chen Shaofeng looked sarcastic when he saw the long gun from the attack. Then he slapped it with a fierce hand. Suddenly, there were five golden flames in the palm of his hand. The five golden flames were burning in his palm, emitting extremely hot pressure, surging in all directions. In the blink of an eye, he shrouded the long gun from the assassination, It was burned in an instant, making a corrosive sound of "zizizi". The attack of the long gun was also defeated by Chen Shaofeng. "Heisha, how dare you show off your strength in front of me?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly while displaying the five elements heaven and earth palm. Looking at his attack, he was so easily defeated by Chen Shaofeng that he couldn''t help but look at the extreme. His face became very dark, like the bottom of a pot. He angrily scolded: "Chen Shaofeng, do you think you can stop me and kill you? It''s impossible. I''ll let you know that I''m powerful!" When he finished, his whole body exuded dazzling black fog, and a pair of giant hands turned into a pair of black palms. He grabbed Chen Shaofeng fiercely, more than twice as fast as before. His black palms exude a terrible smell, which makes people feel out of breath. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help praising: "this is the means of the black evil spirit. It''s really powerful. It''s many times stronger than his previous means. If his physical strength can be promoted to the immortal realm, his strength will be enhanced a lot!" Chapter 3370 At this time, the black palms were only an inch away from Chen Shaofeng. As long as he stretched out his hand, he could kill Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was not in a hurry. In his hands, I don''t know when, he had held a long black knife as black as ink. With a slight shake of his wrist, the long black knife flew out and shot towards the black palm of Heisha. The Decepticon Dragon Sabre in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is made of the five elements. It''s extremely powerful. Even the existence of jiuzhong in fairy kingdom can''t be connected with its sharp long sabre. Seeing this, Heisha showed a grimace on his face. He knew that his black palm could block Chen Shaofeng''s Decepticon dragon knife, so he was not nervous. At this critical moment, a red light flashed out, turned into a red dragon, and rushed away towards the black palm of the black evil spirit. "Bang!" The head of the red dragon hit the black palm and made a violent noise. Then, the black palm was hit with a big hole, and the red dragon rushed into the big black hole and continued to fly forward. The big black hole soon recovered as before. With a flash of blood, the broken hole in the palm of Heisha''s hand recovered. "What, what''s going on? This..." The black evil spirit looked at the hole restored as before, and his face was full of shock. "Hum, with your cultivation, you want to kill me, Chen Shaofeng. You underestimate me!" Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully. Then, Chen Shaofeng showed his Decepticon dragon fist and attacked Heisha''s chest. His Decepticon dragon fist, with the power of destroying heaven and earth and destroying everything, attacked the chest of Heisha. "Puff" Seeing this, the Black Ghost couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, his body retreated, and his eyes were full of panic. He didn''t expect that his attack was so easily broken by Chen Shaofeng. "Heisha, it''s sad that you have today. I advise you to surrender obediently. Maybe I can save your life!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the pale black ghost and said coldly. "You dream that even if you beat me, you will not escape my pursuit alive. You will die today!" The black evil spirit looked ferocious. He knew that he would die in the hands of Chen Shaofeng today. No matter what price he paid, he would also kill Chen Shaofeng. He would never allow himself to have a second enemy. His eyes showed a murderous opportunity. Chen Shaofeng did not pay attention to the black evil spirit, but injected the power of Shenyuan into the Decepticon dragon knife in his hand and chopped it down. A lacquer black blade with a length of tens of thousands of feet, carrying endless pressure, cut and killed the black evil spirit. This black painted blade is the first layer of the Decepticon dragon cut by Chen Shaofeng! Looking at the lacquer black blade that came to him quickly, Heisha''s face suddenly changed. This blade gives him a very dangerous feeling. If he is hit by this painted black blade, his head will definitely be divided into two and turned into powder. "No, Chen Shaofeng''s attack power is really terrible. I must resist it!" The black evil spirit''s face showed the color of panic. As he spoke, he urged his original power and frantically injected it into his black palm. On his black palm, he immediately burst out a dazzling black brilliance, emitting a dazzling black magic gas. The black magic gas rushed towards the lacquer black blade, ready to stop it. "Chen Shaofeng, the next blow, I want you to live better than die!" Heisha''s voice was full of cold meaning and roared at Chen Shaofeng. As soon as the voice fell, he lifted his hands and slapped them towards the lacquer black blade. At this moment, his black palm collided with the painted black blade, and a deafening noise broke out. I saw that the lacquer black knife awn and the black palm offset each other, but these black magic Qi were swallowed up by the lacquer black knife awn. "Ah --" the black evil spirit''s throat made a painful hissing sound, his body trembled violently, and the muscles on his face twitched constantly. The Decepticon dragon knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand constantly releases black magic Qi and frantically absorbs the black magic Qi in Heisha''s body. Chen Shaofeng has been waiting for the opportunity. He knows that although the attack of Heisha is powerful, his strength is too much stronger than Heisha. Therefore, he is confident to defeat Heisha. Heisha''s body trembled more and more, and his face became more and more pale. His face was covered with beads of sweat in the size of beans. He felt that the black evil spirit was being absorbed by the painted black knife. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop. He suddenly cut the Decepticon dragon knife in his hand to the neck of the black evil spirit and cut it off. But Heisha''s reaction speed was also very fast, with one palm blocking his neck. The Decepticon Dragon Sabre struck the Black Ghost''s palm, and there was a sound of gold and iron. Heisha''s right arm made a creaking sound, and his black clothes were broken, with dense cracks. The other palm of Heisha also bombarded Chen Shaofeng and wanted to cut off Chen Shaofeng''s arm. "Die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a murderous opportunity in his eyebrows. He chopped away again towards the palm of Heisha. Chen Shaofeng used six moves to kill the Decepticon dragon, but he didn''t kill the Black Ghost. He couldn''t help getting angry. The killing opportunity in his heart became stronger and stronger. He knew that this guy must be killed, or it would be bad news. Chen Shaofeng''s black palm and black fist hit the palm of Heisha. "Bang" and "bang", two dull sounds came. Dark magic Qi splashed out from Chen Shaofeng''s black palm and black fist, making a roaring sound. "Ah" and "ah" screamed at the same time. "Heisha, today, you will die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the black evil spirit, outlined a evil smile at the corners of his mouth, and said indifferently. "No... it''s impossible. I''m a black devil. I''ll never lose in your hands!" The black evil spirit heard the speech and growled reluctantly. His words fell, and only a "click" sounded. Then another harsh click sounded, and the whole left arm of Heisha was cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s Decepticon dragon knife. "Ah..." The black evil sent out a painful wail. His body flew out of the air and flew away into the distance. "Heisha, where else do you want to escape?" Chen Shaofeng shouted, followed closely and pursued the black evil spirit. Chapter 3371 I saw the Decepticon dragon knife waving in my hand, constantly cutting out black knife shadows, and attacking the Black Ghost. The body of the black evil spirit was constantly twisted in the air, and his body was constantly flowing with scarlet blood. His whole arm was gone, blood was constantly emerging, his whole arm was cut off, and his body fell to the ground. At this time, a crack also appeared in his Dantian, and his original power and original power were constantly escaping from the crack. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly, showing a trace of smile and said, "Heisha, today is your death!" As the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s dark evil Qi flew out of his body. "Chen Shaofeng, you can''t kill me!" The black evil spirit stared at Chen Shaofeng with a face full of resentment and roared with gnashing teeth. "Hehe, let''s have a try!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he disdained the way. The voice fell, and the Decepticon dragon knife in his hand cut down fiercely towards Heisha''s neck, trying to cut off Heisha''s head. His Decepticon dragon knife hit Heisha''s neck hard, making a metal clang sound, cutting his skin open, and the blood immediately ticked down the wound. "Heisha, go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. With that, he cut off the Decepticon dragon knife in his hand to the head of Heisha. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt a huge and incomparable force attack. His body flew uncontrollably to the high altitude and fell to the bottom. The black devil''s head appeared strangely in front of him, opened the big mouth of the blood basin and aimed at his head. "No --" Chen Shaofeng gave a sad roar and fell heavily on the hard stone. "Chen Shaofeng, this is the end of your provocation!" The black evil spirit uttered a gloomy strange smile. "Heisha, you''re lucky this time. However, Chen Shaofeng wrote down this account. I''ll get it back slowly. Now, I''ll take you on the road first!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Heisha with a murderous face and sneered. "Hum, do you want me to go to the west? Dream. Today, I will let you die without a whole body. After death, your soul will never be reborn!" The black evil spirit looked at Chen Shaofeng ferociously and said coldly. As soon as Heisha''s words fell, his body flashed and came to Chen Shaofeng''s side in an instant. Endless dark evil spirit flowed on his arm and grabbed it hard at Chen Shaofeng''s neck. Chen Shaofeng knew that the battle was dangerous and auspicious. He turned the nine turn Xuangong to the extreme, emitting dark magic light all over his body, and his body also made a "buzzing" tremor. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a decisive color. The beheading arm of the Decepticon dragon on his right arm exuded a dazzling black brilliance, as if a giant black Warcraft hovered on his arm, emitting a palpitating breath. The tyrannical dragon knife in his hand fiercely cut off the black claw of Heisha. "Clang --," clang "! The black claw and the Decepticon dragon knife hit one place, making two crisp sounds. At this moment, the world fell into silence, leaving only the impact of two weapons echoing in my ears. Chen Shaofeng''s face was very pale, and there was a ray of Yin Hong color flowing out of the corners of his mouth, which was particularly flirtatious and dazzling. His right leg trembled slightly, and his body trembled violently on the ground. Chen Shaofeng could feel a terrible impact from the Decepticon dragon knife in his hand, which made him feel that his arms were dislocated. However, the blood in Chen Shaofeng''s chest is boiling to the extreme. If it weren''t for his special physique, he would have vomited blood and died. His heart beat violently. "Chen Shaofeng, now it''s my turn. Die!" The black evil sent out a strange smile, and the blood thirsty awn flashed in his eyes. His claws tore at Chen Shaofeng''s chest. The black devil''s claws sent out a terrible and unparalleled tearing force, tearing the air apart and making bursts of whistling sound. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt dangerous. Such an attack, even if he is now urging the power of the Decepticon dragon knife, may not be able to resist. "Heisha, you are so despicable!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help scolding angrily. "Ha ha, despicable, this is the price you offended me!" Heisha laughed, and his claws grabbed the blade of the Decepticon dragon knife. A clear sound sounded. The Decepticon dragon knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was bent to 90 degrees by the evil claw of the Black Ghost. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body retreated involuntarily. After flying hundreds of feet backwards, Chen Shaofeng stopped retreating. He looked up at the devil mask of Heisha and his heart was full of hate: "Heisha, I won''t let you go. I''ll make your life worse than death!" "Chen Shaofeng, now, I''ve let you taste my power!" Heisha looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was repulsed by him, and laughed. His hands popped out and grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head. At this time, a black vortex appeared under his feet and swallowed it up. Heisha''s hands grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head. He didn''t notice the appearance of the vortex. When Chen Shaofeng saw the black evil spirit''s arm stretched out, he did not hesitate to display the "transformation" magic skill of the third change of "magic dragon transformation", turned into a black magic Jiao virtual shadow, and rushed to the black evil spirit. The black demon Jiao''s virtual shadow, teeth and claws, seemed to have infinite power, rushed to the black evil spirit and wanted to devour the black evil spirit. "Ah... Chen Shaofeng, you also have ''transformation magic skill'', I underestimate you!" The black evil spirit was surprised. He shouted with a frightened look on his face, and his body shook. A mass of black brilliance galloped out of his body. In the air, he quickly condensed a huge magic egg the size of a fist more than one meter high. The surface of his magic egg was covered with dense runes, as if walking in lightning, emitting a strong magic gas. His magic egg attacked the black magic dragon virtual shadow and wrapped it in it. The body of the black dragon virtual shadow was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye and finally disappeared. Then, Heisha''s hands grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head again, several times faster than before. His body also disappeared in place and appeared beside Chen Shaofeng. His black claws seemed to be able to grasp everything and grasp Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chapter 3372 "Just because you Heisha still want to defeat me, Chen Shaofeng, dream!" Facing the attack like the coming of gods and demons, Chen Shaofeng smiled without surprise. His right foot suddenly raised, stepped on his left leg knee, and his body flew forward. At the same time, his right arm also waved out and grabbed and photographed the Black Ghost with a harsh sound. "Boom" a violent explosion came, and a series of visible shock waves spread around. Chen Shaofeng and Heisha were bumped back dozens of steps by this powerful air wave. Chen Shaofeng''s fists collided with Heisha''s black claws and made a huge noise. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that your boy''s strength has been improved so much. It seems that you can''t defeat you if you don''t come up with unique skills!" Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s confident appearance, Heisha knew that Chen Shaofeng had entered the realm of fairy king. He couldn''t help sighing: as expected, this boy is really not simple. If I can accept him, it will be a great help. "Hum, no matter what secret technique you use, you can''t kill me today!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. When the words fell, he clenched his hands into a fist and waved it again towards the Black Ghost. The power of this fist was more terrible than just now. This time, Heisha still didn''t choose to fight hard, and his body dodged to one side. However, how could Chen Shaofeng easily let him go? His offensive went with the chase, and his attack changed into endless sword, lightning, fireball, hail and other attacks, crazy towards the Black Ghost. This scene made the Black Ghost feel dangerous. He couldn''t help showing a dignified color on his face. His body dodged quickly to avoid collision with these attacks. The black evil spirit dodged and attacked Chen Shaofeng. His huge palm also slapped out quickly and grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head. His speed was so fast that he appeared above Chen Shaofeng''s head in the blink of an eye. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to the back of the black evil spirit. He waved his arms like two sharp giant knives and cut off the black evil spirit''s neck. One of the purple thunder light and the power of a golden thunder cut off the black evil spirit''s neck. The two powerful attacks hit the black devil''s back, and his clothes were directly cracked, revealing his dark skin with a strong and strange color. There were fine blood marks on the surface of his skin, from which blood flowed out and dropped on the ground, forming a pool of bright red water stains. At the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, a smile of evil charm appeared. "Roar, roar!" The black evil spirit roared angrily. His voice was filled with violence, resentment and hatred. Chen Shaofeng ignored Heisha. His body disappeared again and appeared above Heisha''s head. He hit Heisha''s head with a fist, and the power on it was like a tsunami, surging towards Heisha''s head. Suddenly, cracks appeared in Heisha''s skull. "Ah --" The Black Ghost uttered a shrill scream, and more and more blood stains were on his neck. When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, the evil spirit on his face smiled deeper. He didn''t stop, but continued to bombard the head of the black evil spirit. His fist fell on the black evil spirit''s body like raindrops, making more wounds on his body. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die, I want you to die!" At this moment, the body of Heisha became a little distorted. He roared up to the sky. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng''s smile became more evil: "ha ha, if you want me to die, it depends on whether you have this ability. Now I give you one last chance to surrender to me immediately, and I may be able to forgive your life!" "Chen Shaofeng, you can''t think!" The black evil spirit roared loudly. He didn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng dared to kill himself. "In that case, I''m not polite!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. In a flash, his body came to the top of Heisha''s head. Then, he clenched his fists into fists and bombarded the cracks in Heisha''s skull. The cracks became more and more, and finally burst with a bang. The black liquid splashed out and fell onto the ground. "Ouch, ouch, ouch..." The black evil sent out a howl of pain, and the whole huge body became shaking. "If you submit, I will spare your life. If you don''t submit, I will destroy your whole family!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice, like a sharp spear, penetrated into the heart of Heisha, making him tremble. "Surrender, surrender... Surrender to your wool!" The black evil spirit endured pain and made a unwilling voice. "In that case, I have to do it myself!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the smile on his face became more brilliant. His fist bombarded the head of the black evil spirit. He wanted to completely destroy the strong man of the demon clan. Although Heisha was unwilling, he had only patience. In his eyes, there was a strong color of hatred, and blood was jumping in his eyes, like blood thirsty snakes, looking particularly ferocious. Just when Chen Shaofeng''s fist was an inch away from Heisha''s head, he felt that his fist was blocked by something and could not move forward for another half a minute. "What''s going on?!" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and asked. He didn''t know that all this was done by the Black Ghost. "Little beast, you really have some skills. I underestimate you!" Heisha''s bloody mouth made a Yin sound again. His huge arm stretched out again and firmly grasped Chen Shaofeng''s fist. "You are so mean!" Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully. "Little bastard, don''t be too arrogant. I''ll destroy your soul first today!" The black evil spirit heard the speech and roared. Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed and appeared behind the black evil spirit again. "Ah --" The Black Ghost uttered a shrill scream, and then flew backwards again. "Bang" His body hit the ground hard and made a dull sound. Then, a mouthful of blood spewed out of Heisha''s mouth. The muscles on his face had been completely distorted. His face was full of pain and looked very embarrassed. He wanted to stand up, but the pain came all over him, which made it difficult for him to walk. "Oh, really?" On Chen Shaofeng''s face, with a joking smile, he said, "you really think you are something and dare to let me go? How old are you?" Chapter 3373 Hearing this sentence, Heisha felt that there was a burning anger in his chest, which was burning wildly. "Die --" He shouted angrily, and a bloody claw stuck out of his mouth and grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head. Heisha knew that he must make a quick decision now. Otherwise, it was difficult to say his end, because Chen Shaofeng''s strength was too strong. He had seen that the gap between himself and him was far greater than himself. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not in the slightest panic. He condensed the immortal killing sword in his hand and suddenly killed the bloody claw opposite. A "poof" sounded. The immortal killing sword smashed the blood claw of Heisha. Chen Shaofeng didn''t give the black devil the slightest reaction time, so he continued to attack him. Each sword Gang contains amazing power, like a sharp blade, which stabbed into the black devil''s body. The black evil spirit has good cultivation. On his body, there is a special set of defense armor to protect his body. However, in front of Chen Shaofeng''s immortal killing sword, this set of defense armor is as fragile as tofu and is cut by Chen Shaofeng''s immortal killing sword one by one. "Poof poof" Bursts of dull sounds sounded constantly. These sounds seemed to have an inexplicable attraction. They inhaled the power of Lingyuan in the surrounding space, transformed it into pure Lingyuan power, injected it into Chen Shaofeng''s body and moistened his body. "Little bastard, I will let you die without a burial place!" The black evil spirit was furious when he saw it. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said, "you really can''t help me now! If you don''t surrender to me, you will die!" The voice fell, and Chen Shaofeng''s face became extremely cold. At this moment, he felt as if his spirit had been drained. The whole person was in a weak state, and it was difficult to lift a finger. This is the side effect of soul trauma. A look of pain appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face. "Ah..." At this time, he felt that there was a huge force in his body, which rushed into his body, like a huge hammer, pounding into his sea of knowledge. Chen Shaofeng felt that his head was about to burst, severe pain hit his whole body, and his body trembled violently. The color of blood red also appeared in his eyes, as if possessed by a demon God. "Hahaha, little bastard, today is your death date!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s state was wrong, the Black Ghost showed an excited color on his face and burst into laughter. His voice just fell, and a terrible momentum quickly spread from Heisha''s body to all directions. Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly. He felt his head dizzy, as if thousands of troops were rushing. The pain was unbearable and made his body roll violently on the ground. "Hahaha, this is soul attack!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. With that, he ignored the black evil spirit and showed his skill of earth hiding. His body disappeared in the blink of an eye and appeared a hundred feet away. "You can''t escape, little bastard!" The black evil spirit shouted angrily. When the voice of the Black Ghost fell, his body burst into dazzling brilliance again, sped away towards where Chen Shaofeng was, caught up with Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye, waved his bloody palm and patted him hard at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng quickly exerted the power of the unearthed system to form a thick Earth Shield in front of him. This earth shield is made by him using the law of the earth. It is very strong. Even the strong nine peaks in fairy kingdom are difficult to break it. "Bang", "bang", "bang" A deafening sound sounded, and the Earth Shield burst away. Chen Shaofeng saw that the defensive Earth Shield he had arranged was rapidly breaking, and his heart was full of surprise. "The boy''s defense is so strong that I want to defeat him as soon as possible. Otherwise, once he recovers, it will be difficult to kill him!" The dark evil spirit thought of this, and the power of the spirit yuan that emerged in his body was strengthened again. He gathered frantically towards the bloody claw, which made the bloody claw more fierce and domineering. He grabbed the Earth Shield with his violent and incomparable power. A harsh crack sounded in the valley. The bloody claw of the Black Ghost hit Chen Shaofeng''s Earth Shield. "Click" The Earth Shield burst in an instant, and the earthy yellow brilliance scattered in all directions. Chen Shaofeng''s body was like a shell, flying away to the distance. On the way, he felt that his Shenyuan Lake seemed to be in great danger and was passing rapidly. He had to urge the Shenyuan lake to turn the Lingyuan power in his body and supplement the lost Shenyuan power, so that the Shenyuan lake would not collapse. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng fell to the ground and fell hard on the ground, causing several scars up to three inches deep on his body. Blood dripped out along the gap in the wound. "Poof" In his mouth, he could not help spraying out a mouthful of scarlet blood, which dyed the ground red. "Damn it, how can the old dog''s power be increased so many times? It''s incredible. Not only that, but also his intelligence is very smart! It seems that his dominant monster blood must be very noble!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a dignified color. "Little bastard, die!" Suddenly, a gloomy voice sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. Chen Shaofeng looked up and found that Heisha didn''t know when he came in front of him. His eyes were full of murderous intent and stared at him. The bloody giant claws pressed hard against him. "No, my soul is badly damaged now. I can''t fight this old guy!" Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart that his legs were slightly bent and made a force accumulating action. Then, he showed "the body of King Kong is not bad". Chen Shaofeng has learned the power of this skill for a long time. No matter what attack is, it is useless in front of his body. The sixth level of this skill has reached the level of perfection. He believes that even the strong man at the top of the nine levels of fairyland can''t easily break his immortal body. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s body was severely hit by the bloody claws of the black evil spirit, and there was a violent roar. Chen Shaofeng''s body, like a huge stone, was hit and flew to a distance of 100 meters and hit a mountain wall. The rock on the mountain wall suddenly burst open and a huge pit five feet deep appeared. Chapter 3374 Chen Shaofeng''s body rubbed hard on the mountain wall for a long time before he finally stabilized his body. "Little bastard, why don''t you hide?" Heisha looked at Chen Shaofeng and said in a gloomy tone. Chen Shaofeng''s body was not hurt. His eyes flashed golden lights. He looked at the Black Ghost and said, "I, Chen Shaofeng, can''t hide. Since we have a grudge, we''ll fight today. Don''t you want to kill me? I, Chen Shaofeng, will play with you and let you know who the real king is!" When the words fell down, Chen Shaofeng stretched his arms, and a layer of light blue brilliance appeared on his body surface. These brilliance wrapped him, making his body look more solid, emitting light blue brilliance, full of infinite explosive power. This is his second level after practicing the power of chaos and limitlessness. "Little bastard, die!" Hearing what Chen Shaofeng said, Heisha was furious. The huge body of Heisha turned into a bloody palm to block out the sun again, and patted hard at the position where Chen Shaofeng was. Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge bloody palm and didn''t dodge or fight. His body was like a javelin nailed to the ground, motionless and motionless. His eyes seemed to have two dark blue flames burning. His body was constantly twisted, as if it had become a strange and ferocious evil ghost. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng made a roar. His body was like a kite. He shot up and flew away into the air. Chen Shaofeng''s figure was in the air, as if it had turned into residual shadows, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. This move is the skill of "shrinking the ground into an inch", which he realized. It is his unique skill of cultivating "shrinking the ground into an inch" to a small degree. After being displayed, he can shrink the ground into an inch and a thousand feet away. The Black Ghost saw this, and his face showed disdain. His body flashed in the void, like a blink, and appeared in the place where Chen Shaofeng originally stood. Then, his giant claws grabbed Chen Shaofeng on the ground, trying to crush Chen Shaofeng''s flesh completely. "Whoosh!" Heisha''s huge claws grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s original place and made a dull noise. On the ground, a huge gully with a length of five or six meters and a depth of seven or eight meters appeared on the ground. However, Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared, as if it had evaporated from here out of thin air. "Well, what''s going on, little bastard?" Heisha was stunned. He could not feel the existence of Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Is this little bastard hiding by using the secret art of space?" Heisha''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to stay here. His body fiercely flew away towards the distance. He now dared not continue to fight with Chen Shaofeng, because he found that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. Chen Shaofeng looked at Heisha with a sneer on his face. His body was blurred for a while, and he appeared dozens of feet away. He didn''t pursue the black evil spirit again. Now his divine consciousness is damaged and needs to be recuperated. If he continues to pursue, he will be eaten by the divine consciousness. He knew that although his body could resist the attack of the nine peak strongmen in fairyland, he also had a deficit in his divine sense. He was not suitable to continue fighting and could only recover slowly. "This little bastard, unexpectedly used the secret art of space and escaped! Hum, you can escape today, but not tomorrow. You little bastard, you must wait for me to die!" In the distance, there was the roar of black evil spirit''s anger, and his body was running away quickly towards the distance. "Hey hey, young master, it''s the first time I''ve been seen through by the enemy. It''s a shame. Don''t worry. I''ll show you today!" Hearing the voice of Heisha, Chen Shaofeng said to himself in a cold voice. A smile appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face. He knew that he would be able to solve the matter today. Whether it was the black evil spirit or his men, they had to die! Heisha''s body has been flying. He wants to look back. Is Chen Shaofeng behind him. Unfortunately, as soon as his body turned around, he found that Chen Shaofeng was no longer in place. He quickly turned around and looked around carefully, but he didn''t find any figure. "This... This little bastard ran away. How is it possible?" The black evil spirit muttered in disbelief. "Heisha, it''s too late for you to escape now. Your body has been restrained by my skill of ''shrinking to an inch''. Even if you are powerful, you can''t get rid of me!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice sounded on the side of Heisha. "Ha ha, this little beast can even ''shrink the ground into an inch''. It''s really good. I want to see it, young master!" Heisha laughed, disdaining in his tone. "Hum, you think I''ll let you easily break my ''shrink to inch'' secret skill. Don''t dream!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. He knew that his current flesh could barely compete with the flesh of the nine peak strongman in fairyland. "Really? Boy, even if you can ''shrink to an inch'', you can''t break my spirit attack!" The black evil spirit sneered, and his face was full of pride. The spirit of the black evil spirit is a powerful and abnormal spirit instrument, which can release a powerful black flame. Heisha is an existence with nine peaks of cultivation in fairyland. He has three yuan gods, each of which is transformed by a black flame. "Hum, even if I can''t break your spirit attack, your body will still be restrained by my ''shrink to inch'' skill!" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth showed a mocking color. When Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, he saw that the flesh of Heisha shook violently and made a deafening sound of dragon chanting. There were countless black cracks in the void around his body. The divine power in his body poured into his flesh like a storm, and his flesh continued to increase. In the blink of an eye, his body turned into a huge body thousands of feet. "Ow!" The huge unparalleled black tiger roared up to the sky, and a terrible power rose from his body. The black evil spirit, with his strongest blow, showed his killer mace and was ready to defeat Chen Shaofeng. "Black tiger crack empty fist, give it to me!" The black evil spirit''s body shouted and waved towards the front. Suddenly, a huge fist Gang appeared on his body. This black fist Gang, with amazing tearing force, all obstacles collapse wherever it passes, and space is no exception. Chapter 3375 This black fist Gang, with amazing tearing force, all obstacles collapse wherever it passes, and space is no exception. This black tiger split air fist is an extremely overbearing attack martial art. Once it is bombarded, it can smash the enemy in an instant. At this time, the fist strength of the black tiger split empty fist has not reached, and the powerful destructive force has come to his face. Chen Shaofeng has a warning sign. His figure flashed and moved to the left. At the same time, his body shape constantly changed its position to avoid the attack of the Black Ghost. However, the speed of the black tiger''s split empty fist was too fast. Chen Shaofeng dared not neglect it. He immediately flashed to the right to avoid the attack of the black evil spirit. "Chen Shaofeng, go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng just flashed past, and a voice full of anger sounded. Then, a burst of golden light burst out on the body of the black devil and enveloped Chen Shaofeng. These golden lights are a golden light curtain composed of countless runes. There are countless ferocious golden chains on it, emitting startling authority and winding towards Chen Shaofeng. Above these golden chains, there is a terrible and incomparable destructive power. "What''s this?!" Chen Shaofeng felt the breath of the golden chains, and endless doubts rose in his heart. He didn''t know what these golden chains were. However, this destructive power made him feel very dangerous. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng flashed and sped away directly to the distance, trying to avoid the attack of opening these terrible golden chains. However, the speed of this golden chain is too fast. Although Chen Shaofeng''s speed is fast, he is still caught up by these golden chains. A series of sounds came out. Those golden chains covered Chen Shaofeng''s body with countless blood marks. The blood kept flowing down and looked terrible. However, Chen Shaofeng did not give up his escape. The Black Ghost suddenly made a force, and countless black lines appeared on his body. The skin on the surface of his body actually sent out strange waves, one of which was creeping like a living creature. The next moment, a strange black chain flew out of his flesh and sped towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a dignified color: "no, this is the art of space sealing!" Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared a golden halo at this moment. These golden halos wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s body in the center. The black chain that came flying through the golden halo immediately hit Chen Shaofeng''s body. The power of the black chain is really terrible. The power contained in it is very strong. Even these golden halos are difficult to resist. Pooh! Pooh! Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly appeared hundreds of holes, and blood splashed out, which looked very shocking. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a touch of pain. "Chen Shaofeng, is this your strength? But so!" The corners of the mouth of the black evil spirit were full of sarcasm, and the tone was full of contempt. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he was angry and wanted to be angry. However, the severe pain from his body made him unable to speak at all. He couldn''t help but have an impulse to curse his mother. There was also a scarlet color in his eyes. "Chen Shaofeng, if you want to die, you can have a try!" Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s reaction, Heisha sneered. "You don''t deserve it!" Chen Shaofeng gave a cold drink, suddenly took his hand, waved the divine sword in his hand, and a violent killing spirit erupted from his body. The black evil spirit looked at the killing spirit, and the smile on his face disappeared. Instead, he looked gloomy: "Chen Shaofeng, you still have such a move!" "Hum, Heisha, die!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice is cold to the bone and his killing intention is boiling. "Hahaha... Die?!" "I''ll see what you''re qualified to say!" Heisha said coldly. Chen Shaofeng showed his mysterious sword skill and his terrible power rose into the sky. "Chen Shaofeng, do you think this is all right?" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng used his mysterious sword technique to resist his black tiger split empty fist, Heisha couldn''t help but sneer. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, there was no expression on his face. The mysterious long sword in his hand waved out again. This time, what Chen Shaofeng used was not a sword formula, but a magical sword skill. "Kill God three times!" With a low roar, three black swords appeared around Chen Shaofeng. The three swords looked as if they had a sense of autonomy. They walked around Chen Shaofeng and made bursts of sobs. "What''s the matter? How can a long sword appear in his attack?!" Heisha was surprised to see the black sword around Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that this move was to summon the sword soul. The existence of the sword soul raised an uneasy premonition in his heart. "Hum, this is an attack of the best fairy King level. You should be worth it if you can die under my sword!" With a proud look on his face, Heisha attacked Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and waved out his long sword. The attack of this move did not send out a huge black dragon virtual shadow like the last time. In Chen Shaofeng''s hands, Zhu Jianxian became more and more clear, like a real black dragon, emitting a terrible momentum and attacking the black evil spirit. The black evil spirit saw the huge black dragon virtual shadow attacking him, and the color of contempt in his eyes became stronger and stronger. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. The huge black sword shadow seemed to be alive, with teeth and claws, lifelike, and a violent smell of killing rushed around madly. Chen Shaofeng''s black sword shadow smashed at the black evil spirit. The Black Ghost''s eyes showed a shocking color. However, it only flashed away, and he recovered his calm. He raised his palms with ease and patted hard at the virtual shadow of the giant black dragon. "Blow it up!" With the roar of the black evil spirit, a layer of black light immediately appeared on his hands. The black light cluster contains the violent force of space, like a huge black hole. With a "boom", the huge black light ball hit the huge black dragon virtual shadow and scattered the black brilliance. "Chen Shaofeng, your move is of no use to me. You''d better die for me!" The black evil spirit looked at the huge black dragon virtual shadow being defeated and disdained to say. Chapter 3376 "Heisha, you waste, don''t give up your hateful yuan God quickly!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help scolding. The black evil spirit smelled the speech, and a look of anger appeared on his face: "Chen Shaofeng, don''t push an inch!" The voice of Heisha fell, and two black light groups appeared again on his hands, hitting Chen Shaofeng hard. "Bang bang!" The three black light clusters collided with the giant black dragon virtual shadow, producing bursts of explosions. Successive screams resounded through the whole valley. A terrible howl came from the explosion. "Bang" The last explosion finally disappeared. Chen Shaofeng''s giant black dragon shadow has been scattered into nothingness by this move. A bloody body fell to the ground. It was the Black Ghost. I saw that his clothes were broken in many places, and there were several deep wounds on his cheeks, with blood stains dripping down. His legs were broken. The power of this move is really terrible. "Ah, I''m not reconciled. How can I lose?!" The black evil spirit was unwilling and kept roaring. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the tragedy of the black evil spirit, without any pity, and said coldly, "black evil spirit, I advise you to arrest yourself obediently, so as not to suffer flesh and blood!" "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, you must die here today!" The black evil spirit heard the speech and gnashed his teeth. The voice fell, and his body shook and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, go to hell!" Heisha finished, raised his hand and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the attack of the black evil spirit and didn''t avoid it. Instead, he held the mysterious heaven devil knife in his right hand, met the black evil spirit and cut it off. The power he now has is far stronger than the black devil. Moreover, his cultivation has reached the sixth layer of chaotic infinite space. He believes that he can defeat the black devil. "Bang" A muffled noise came. Heisha collided with the mysterious treasure Tianmo Dao in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and made an earth shaking sound. Both Chen Shaofeng and Heisha''s body flew back towards the rear. "The boy is really capable of resisting my move, but his move is only so much!" Black evil spirit looked at his hands, his eyes were full of horror, and said to himself. "Heisha, now it''s my turn to fight back!" As Chen Shaofeng said, he attacked the black ghost again. The killing spirit on him was more intense, like a fierce beast, which made people tremble. The sky magic knife on Chen Shaofeng''s hands emits dazzling black light, and earth shaking noise comes constantly. The black evil spirit was forced by Chen Shaofeng to retreat day by day. There was a look of fear on his face. He hated in his heart. He knew he shouldn''t have come here to make trouble. "Damn it, damn it, I''m a five fold expert in the fairyland. How can I lose to this boy? It''s absolutely impossible!" The black evil spirit kept shouting in his heart. "Ah, stop fighting, Chen Shaofeng, stop!" The black evil spirit roared. He doesn''t want to play anymore. Unfortunately, everything is in vain. "Heisha, I said I would kill you!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. His body shook. The dazzling black light on the magic knife that day was even more * *. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s body attacked the black evil spirit again. The heavenly devil knife in his hand, with a harsh buzzing sound, attacked the black evil spirit''s position. On this day, the blade of the magic knife emits dazzling black light, like a black hole, emitting an atmosphere of destroying everything. "No... no!" The black evil spirit looked at the black blade and cut hard at him, and involuntarily gave a hysterical roar. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s black heaven devil knife cleaved on Heisha''s body and broke out an earth shaking sound. "Click" There was a sound of broken bones. An arm and body immediately separated from the body of the Black Ghost and flew into the air. "No... don''t..." The Black Ghost uttered a painful wail. His body, spinning uncontrollably in the air, wanted to break free from the adsorption of the heaven magic knife. "No! I can''t lose... I can''t lose..." Heisha''s eyes were full of despair and kept shouting in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking of those companions in his heart. They still have a long way to go in this world. He can''t let them sacrifice in vain Thinking of this, his fighting spirit was aroused again. He vowed that he would break the man in front of him and revenge. "Boom" Suddenly, a roar sounded. Heisha, look. I saw that there were countless black flames rising into the sky in the area where Chen Shaofeng and Heisha stood. Then, there were bursts of shrill roars from those black flames, as if they were from Jiuyou hell, which made people feel creepy. "What''s going on? What''s going on!" Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he looked at this scene. "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, this time, it depends on how you die!" At this time, from the sea of black fire, dense black skeletons flew out. They had sharp and ferocious fangs and claws. The black flame on their bodies was burning like a group of demons roaring. Chen Shaofeng''s face was dignified. The power of the soul in his head went around. I saw that among these black flames, there were black skeletons. These black skeletons have a pair of blood red eyes, like the eyes of death. "Are these black skeletons summoned by the black ghost? The cultivation of these skeletons is not low. Among them, there are several black skeletons, which have reached the double strength of fairyland, and several black skeletons, which have reached the seven strength of fairyland!" In Chen Shaofeng''s heart, he couldn''t help but have a look of doubt. He didn''t expect that Heisha could summon so many black skeletons in fairyland. There were hundreds of these black skeletons, and the strength of each was much stronger than his strength. There was a look of vigilance in his heart. "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, you didn''t expect it. You also have today. It''s all thanks to me. Even if I die, I will take you, a shameless guy, to be buried together!" The black evil spirit looked up and laughed. His face was full of resentment. Chapter 3377 Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer, "Heisha, your wishful thinking is wrong!" As soon as the words fell, he saw that the black evil spirit showed a big black net, shrouded in Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately ran the Xuanyin divine pulse and released a huge black mountain as dark as ink in front of him. "Boom", "boom", "boom" The pair of huge black mountains as dark as ink and the big black net hit each other hard, and a deafening roar broke out, as if to tear the world apart. For a moment, the wind was howling, the dust was all over the sky, and there seemed to be a hurricane in the sky. Chen Shaofeng felt a powerful rebound force coming from the surface of the huge black mountain. He couldn''t help flying backward, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. However, there was no fear on his face. He was overjoyed when he saw that the big black net was blocked by the huge black mountains. Then, without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng urged the sky magic knife to chop down fiercely towards the chest of Heisha. At the same time, he crazily displayed the "Heaven devil refining heaven God thunder", and crazily chopped the chest of the black evil spirit. "Click, click" A crisp and pleasant sound of bone fragmentation came. There were more than ten deep visible bone scars on Heisha''s chest. All the bones in his chest and abdomen were broken, which was obviously hurt by Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Roar" A burst of extremely angry roar sounded. Heisha''s eyes were red and roared madly: "Damn, I will never let you succeed!" The black evil spirit''s crazy operation skill, madly urging the black fire element in the body, injected into the wound, and the wound recovered in the blink of an eye. "Chen Shaofeng, this is our last duel!" The voice of the Black Ghost was full of anger. He once again showed a strong martial skill. This is a huge black skeleton. Its body is like a demon ape. Its whole body is covered with solid armor and emits the magic gas of forest cold and terror. It pours on Chen Shaofeng. The speed of the black skeleton was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it approached Chen Shaofeng and fell hard at him. Chen Shaofeng slammed his feet into the ground, and his feet sank deep into the hard soil. The magic knife in his palm hit the black skeleton. There was a loud noise. There was a loud noise. The black skeleton was slapped on its chest by the magic knife. The black skeleton''s chest appeared with deep bone scars. His body galloped back and fell hard in the distance. Then Chen Shaofeng hurried away again, with a cold smile on his face. He didn''t pursue, because in his opinion, these black skeletons could not escape his attack. Sure enough, he found that the black skeleton had no tendency to escape, but lay on the ground and stared at him with a pair of blood red eyes, like the God of death. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help wondering. "Can these skeletons talk?" His heart whispered. I can''t help thinking like this. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng directly turned to the black skeleton and showed the third move of Tianmo Dao: Heaven and earth are limitless! In his eyes, there were two dark mysterious runes flying out, which turned into two black exercises, flying towards the black skeleton and towards the fatal parts such as the neck, eyebrow and heart of the black skeleton. The black skeleton, at this moment, no longer dodged the attack. Its body trembled, and the whole skeleton burst into countless debris and fell on the ground. Chen Shaofeng showed the third move. Although he didn''t win, he also killed the black skeleton, which made him a little happy. Heisha didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s move was so cruel that he directly killed all his two men, which made Heisha a little unacceptable. "Ow!!!" The black evil spirit sent out a burst of heartrending roar. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng snorted with disdain. "You damn beast, do you think you can defeat me with this trick? Dream!" The black evil spirit sent out a roar full of anger and continued to rush frantically towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng ignored the other party, continued to wave his heavenly devil knife and mercilessly chopped at the black evil spirit. "Boom, boom, boom" Two skeletons were killed by the heavenly devil knife one by one. The Black Ghost''s chest, neck, heart and other places also left shocking huge scars, and the blood gushed wildly. Chen Shaofeng put the dead black skeleton into the storage ring while attacking his opponent with the Tianmo refining Tianshen thunder. Heisha constantly launched a crazy attack on Chen Shaofeng. However, he still couldn''t get close to Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, aren''t you going to kill me? If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. Why don''t you attack me?!" The black evil spirit attacked Chen Shaofeng crazily and roared unconvinced. "Hehe, aren''t you awesome? Why are you not arrogant now!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing: "why, do you still want me to kill you?! do you deserve it?" "I..." The Black Ghost was speechless for a moment. However, he refused to give in. A bloody black long gun suddenly appeared in his hand. "Heisha, don''t struggle. I''ll let you die in the next blow!" Chen Shaofeng drank coldly. How can the black evil spirit under serious injury be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent? Chen Shaofeng''s Tianmo Tianshen Lei killed two of his men with one move. The black evil spirit is at the end of a powerful crossbow and can''t be attacked at one blow. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng stretched his heavenly demon refining God thunder to the limit and bombarded the black evil spirit crazily. Black thunder exploded in the void, turned into a thunderstorm ocean and shrouded the black evil spirit. Seeing such a situation, the black evil spirit knew that he would die. He couldn''t help shouting: "boy, you are cruel. My black evil spirit is planted in your hands today. If you can kill me, I am willing to recognize you as the Lord. I black evil spirit is willing to obey your instructions and submit to you forever as a slave and servant!" Hearing what Heisha said, Chen Shaofeng was stunned. Immediately, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "Heisha, you deserve to be my servant and my slave? You really flatter yourself!" His tone was very cold. "Boy, don''t push an inch. I''ll get you back for the hatred you killed my men. I swear!" The black evil spirit looked ferocious. Chapter 3378 But Chen Shaofeng won''t give Heisha any chance. A sword pierced his body and directly killed him. After taking Heisha''s storage ring, Chen Shaofeng left here and returned to his residence. After Chen Shaofeng left, Heisha''s body constantly changed its shape in the air. A pair of scarlet eyes stared at the direction of his disappearance, revealing strong hatred and anger, as well as a trace of fear. "Damn boy, I swear that once I survive, I will tear you to pieces! I swear!" The black evil spirit roared and shot away in the distance. At this time, the black evil spirit has dissipated between heaven and earth. And Chen Shaofeng didn''t wait here and left here quickly. I don''t know how long later, Chen Shaofeng came to the heaven to seize the heavenly beads. He doesn''t want to stay outside. He should quickly enter the Immortal Emperor Palace, compete for the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor, and seize the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor. Only in this way can he speed up his real strength. Xiandi palace is three thousand miles to the east of heaven. When Chen Shaofeng came to Xiandi palace, he found that it was not difficult to find this place. He found it in a short time. This is a magnificent building complex, which looks like a city. These buildings are hundreds of feet high, which looks extremely magnificent and magnificent. "Xiandi palace, I''m coming!" Chen Shaofeng was excited and came to the gate of Xiandi palace. There are five bodyguards guarding Xiandi palace. Seeing Chen Shaofeng appear, they immediately intercept him and say, "stop! Who dares to break into Xiandi palace without permission? Do you want to die?" "I want to see the master of the heavenly Pearl!" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. "Ha ha... Which onion are you? It''s wishful thinking to see the owner of the heavenly pearl. I advise you to get out of here, or we won''t be rude!" The head guard laughed arrogantly. "Hehe, my patience is limited. I''d better let me see the owner of your so-called God beads. Otherwise, I don''t mind razing here to the ground!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "What a arrogant boy, who do you think you are? You want to raze our Xiandi palace to the ground. I want to see what qualifications you have. Let''s kill you first!" The bodyguard headed by Chen Shaofeng was angry when he heard such arrogant words. "Really? Let you see!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Die!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, these guards were furious and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and waved his right hand to use the heavenly devil to refine the Heavenly God thunder. A huge black thunder ball flew out of Chen Shaofeng''s palm and turned into a thunderbolt of tens of feet in size, hitting the bodyguards who were coming. Where the black thunder light passed, everything was annihilated. Those bodyguards were all swallowed up by black thunder and turned into a pile of ashes. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he saw this. Although the cultivation accomplishments of these guards were only about nine in the fairyland, their flesh was extremely hard. They were many times more powerful than Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God attack. Unexpectedly, they killed them all with one move. "Boy, who the hell are you? You dare to attack us. Aren''t you afraid of death?" At this time, a middle-aged man, with an angry face, climbed out of the ashes, stared at Chen Shaofeng and roared. The words of the middle-aged man just fell, and his body was hit by black thunder again and destroyed again. "Boy, who are you and why do you treat us like this!" All the bodyguards stared at Chen Shaofeng with shocked faces and shouted. At this moment, they finally understood that the young man in green shirt in front of them was definitely an existence that could not be ignored. Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to waste his time. He stepped in front of the bodyguard headed by Chen Shaofeng and hit him with his right fist. The bodyguard''s chest was broken in an instant. "Ah ~ ~!" A sad cry came out of the guard''s mouth. Without the slightest pity, Chen Shaofeng smashed his right fist in a series and killed all the remaining three bodyguards. The bodies of the three bodyguards were also smashed and turned into scum. "Well, you have no value. Let your spirit and body belong to me!" Chen Shaofeng collected their bodies, Yuan gods and souls into the chaotic infinite space and went to the depths of the Xiandi palace. "Chen Shaofeng, you want to die and dare to kill our bodyguard!" Tianji sword God appeared, holding a huge golden long sword, and killed Chen Shaofeng with great anger. "I said, you wastes are not enough to stop my steps. I will destroy your God sect and let you completely disappear in this world!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the Tianji sword God who killed him. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s hand * * showed a silver disc, which was condensed by him using the heavenly devil to refine the Heavenly God thunder. It is an immortal tool with extraordinary power. This silver disc is engraved with a silver dragon pattern, which is the silver dragon Heavenly God plate! "Hum, you think my Tianji sword God doesn''t know your means. You can resist my golden immortal treasure with this immortal weapon!" Tianji sword God said with disdain. Chen Shaofeng ignored him. He clenched the silver dragon divine disc with his right hand and smashed it hard at the Tianji sword God. The Tianji sword God felt the pressure from the silver dragon divine disc. Knowing the power of the silver dragon divine disc, he didn''t dare to neglect it and hurried to avoid it. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately pursued the Tianji sword God again. Holding the Tianmo refining Tianshen thunder in his hand, he aimed at it, and there were black thunder arcs, bombarding the Tianji sword God. Tianji sword God dodged the thunder arc after wave and rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. "Boy, I want you to die and stay in heaven forever. Our ancestors of tianshenzong will not let you go!" Tianji sword God roared at Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, you can''t help me!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Chen Shaofeng fought fiercely with Tianji sword God. The two men have been fighting fiercely for several days, but they haven''t decided the outcome. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has seriously injured Tianji sword God. Tianji sword God was also defeated and flew away. Regardless of his injuries, he fled to the distance. Chen Shaofeng also followed closely and chased Tianji sword God. He knew that Tianji sword God''s injury was very serious and it was difficult to catch up with each other. However, he was not worried, because with him, he was completely sure to capture Tianji sword God. Chapter 3379 Chen Shaofeng has been speeding away with Tianji sword God. Along the way, other bodyguards he met were also killed by Chen Shaofeng and captured all their spirits into the heaven and earth gourd. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed, and it was only 300000 or 400000 miles away from Xiandi palace. "Chen Shaofeng, I don''t believe where you''re going. You have the power of heaven and can escape my search!" Tianji sword God stayed where he was, stared at Chen Shaofeng and shouted with a sinister look on his face. "What if you can''t escape? You can''t help me!" Chen Shaofeng looked disdainful and said faintly, "don''t waste your efforts. You''d better go back to Xiandi palace in Xianyu as soon as possible!" "Boy, I see how you can escape this time!" Tianji sword God said with red eyes and gnashing teeth. "You think too much. You must die today!" Chen Shaofeng said with a cold face. He has seen clearly that his cultivation is far from Tianji sword God. It is impossible to kill each other. He can only outwit him. "Hum, even if you can''t escape today, I don''t believe that your fairy weapon still has such strong defense!" Tianji sword God said with disdain. Chen Shaofeng ignored him and injected the power of Zhenyuan into the Yinlong Heavenly God plate. With the black lightning constantly surging out of the silver dragon Heavenly God plate, the layer of defense brilliance covered on the body of Tianji sword God continued to break and dissipate. In the blink of an eye, it was broken. Then, there were thick black thunderbolts flying out of Tianji sword God''s body, turned into a dense black thunder net, and shrouded Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a trace of irony on his face. He knew that these black thunders were cast by Tianji sword God''s secret method. Their power was powerful and unparalleled. However, for Chen Shaofeng, he was not afraid. His figure flashed slightly and suddenly appeared under the huge thunder net. He quickly pinched his hands and recited obscure spells. The spells he pinched resonated with the lightning power of those thunder nets. The power of the thunder net seemed to be attracted and gathered frantically towards him. Finally, all of them entered the thunder pool of the heavenly devil refining the Heavenly God thunder in his hands. The Tianmo refining Tianshen thunder in Chen Shaofeng''s hand emits dazzling golden light, and the veins on it become more clear, like living creatures. From time to time, there are bursts of dragon chants. "Ha ha, you''re dead. Just wait to die, ha ha..." Tianji sword God looked at the Tianluo thunder net arranged by himself and said with a ferocious smile. "Hehe, you are wrong. I can not only kill you, but also your companions!" Chen Shaofeng said with a relaxed face and continued to seal quickly in his hand. "Hum, you young man, you really don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. I''ll give you a ride first!" Tianji sword God said with disdain. Then he saw that he mobilized all the real yuan forces in his body and instilled them into the net above his head. He wants to use this day''s luolei net to deal with this arrogant young generation, give these humble and lowly humans a color to see, and let them see clearly that the Tiandi palace is not so easy to bully. "Boom" A deafening noise broke out from the black thunder net, in which came an earth shaking roar. Then, in the space where Chen Shaofeng was located, there came bursts of creepy thunder, as if the end of the world was coming. This area is full of pungent, strong to disgusting burnt smell everywhere. Chen Shaofeng and Tianji sword God were shocked by the terrible thunder, and their bodies trembled violently. Neither of them dared to get close to the thunder net and stood a hundred feet away from the thunder net. Tianji sword God looked at the pale color on Chen Shaofeng''s face and said sarcastically, "little beast, don''t you go away!" "Hehe, I won''t leave here. This is your burial place!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile, and his eyes shot a cruel and evil light. As soon as his voice fell, he saw his hand and suddenly waved the Silver Dragon God plate in his hand. At that time, a dazzling golden light was released from the silver dragon Heavenly God plate and spread around. This golden light sent out endless destructive pressure. Where this pressure passed, the space was constantly broken, and the aura in the air was eliminated. Such a scene is like a vast golden star river rushing towards the sky of the whole Tiandi palace. Those spiritual practitioners who were watching couldn''t help but close their eyes. They knew that this blow was definitely not something they could bear. They showed all kinds of defense powers and flew to their side. For a time, all the spiritual practitioners in the whole Tiandi palace fled to every corner. At this time, this golden star seemed to cross the void and come to a void turbulence. The area of this huge void turbulence is very vast, with a radius of 500000 Li, which is full of endless dark power. This is composed of endless void turbulence, in which the dark force is very chaotic and full of destructive energy. Whoever enters it will be torn to death by the void turbulence. Chen Shaofeng, holding the silver dragon celestial disc, stood above the star river. At this moment, Tianji sword God also stood on the right side of his body, and his eyes showed the extreme killing power. "You should die now!" The cold voice of Tianji sword God rang through the galaxy and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. As soon as the words were finished, the dark forces between heaven and earth gathered madly towards where Chen Shaofeng was, and a dark vortex appeared on the void. There was a strong sense of killing in his words. Then Chen Shaofeng drank coldly and killed the limitless sword God. The silver dragon Heavenly God plate in his hand also rotates wildly, emitting dazzling golden light. "Bang" Then, Chen Shaofeng rushed to the place where the limitless sword God was. The silver dragon Heavenly God plate in his hand suddenly flashed into a huge thunder net nine hundred feet long, and ruthlessly shrouded in the heavenly and earthly net of the limitless sword God. "I''ll let you know that you have to wait for death under my endless net!" Wuji sword God sneered. Before he finished his words, he felt that there was a dazzling silver lightning force on his head and hit it hard. Chapter 3380 His face suddenly became very pale. He quickly took back the Tianji earth net in his hand and retreated violently. "Boom" The force of this silver lightning hit the celestial pole and earth net. Above the sky, there was a terrible black hole tens of feet in size. Endless void turbulence surged out of the black hole. Looking at this scene, Chen Shaofeng showed a joking radian at the corners of his mouth. This Tianji sword God really underestimates his precious Tianshen plate. "Don''t you like to pretend? Then I''ll play with you!" The smile on Chen Shaofeng''s face was more prosperous. When the words fell, he waved the silver dragon divine disc in his hand again and attacked the surface of the polar earth net that day. A series of "boom" sounds sounded one after another. "Boom" At this time, an earth shaking roar came, and a terrible destructive force spread around from the pole earth net that day. Wherever this energy went, the runes on the surface of the pole earth net that day made a hissing sound one by one, and continued to break up and disappear. In the blink of an eye, there were no obstacles on the surface of the celestial pole earth net, revealing a dark space. Chen Shaofeng''s face also showed surprise. He didn''t expect that the Tianji earth net was so fragile that it was destroyed by him just one move! He couldn''t help wondering. He couldn''t help looking at the boundless dark space carefully. He found that in this black space, there were many strange black runes with red beads the size of fists. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help guessing: "can we say that these strange runes are condensed from these dark energies?" "Yes, exactly. These black energy runes are the dark energy bred between heaven and earth. They can be condensed only in this endless chaotic cosmic space!" Seeing this, Wuji sword God explained. "It''s so powerful. If all of them are absorbed into the body, won''t it enable them to have powerful flesh and gods comparable to the level of God Emperor, and even flesh and gods comparable to the level of fairy king?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking. At the same time, a terrible idea came to his mind: "When I come to the heaven this time, first, I want to find some divine beasts and divine emperor level divine beasts to break through the power of my soul again; second, I also want to obtain some power of heaven and earth so that my strength can be improved again, so that I can have the opportunity to go to the land of the supreme divine tomb and explore the treasures and artifacts inside!" Chen Shaofeng kept thinking about these problems in his heart. When he was thinking about these problems, the brilliance emitted from the two bodies and the appearance of the two mysterious beads also came to his mind. "Chen Shaofeng, you''d better accept your fate. Your body and yuan God are not as good as me now. You can''t be my opponent at all!" Wuji sword God was a little flustered when he saw that his heaven and earth net was broken by Chen Shaofeng. However, he calmed down and continued to use the heaven and earth net to attack Chen Shaofeng. His tone was full of contempt. "Hum!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he snorted with disdain, ignored the limitless sword God, and hit the Tianji earth net with the Silver Dragon God plate in both hands. "Boom" It was a dazzling silver thunder force that bombarded the surface of the celestial pole earth net. The power of this silver thunder and lightning was very powerful. It directly smashed the layer of defense mask on the surface of the Tianji earth net into pieces. On the surface of Tianji earthnet, black cracks with a depth of tens of feet also appeared, which quickly spread down to Chen Shaofeng and shrouded him. Wuji sword God''s heart could not help but be a little frightened. Because he didn''t expect that his network could not stop the other party''s attack. It seems that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is really strong against the sky. Even after being sealed here for so many years, his strength is still so strong that he can''t believe it. However, the limitless sword God didn''t think much. He pinched his hands to make a decision and showed the strongest attack to Chen Shaofeng. "The first move of Tiangang sword formula, the power of heaven and earth, kill the thief for me!" When the voice fell, a bronze sword thousands of feet in size appeared on the head of Tianji sword God, emitting towering authority. Then, the bronze sword burst out a dazzling blue light and slashed in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Buzz" A deafening tremor sounded, and a thick bronze light column chopped down towards Chen Shaofeng below. "Ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng looked at the bronze sword on his head and chopped it hard at him. There was no fear on his face, but he burst out a arrogant laugh. Instead of avoiding the attack of Tiangang sword Jue, the first type of Tiangang sword Jue, he directly met it. "Boy, you''re looking for your own death!" The limitless sword God looked at Chen Shaofeng and greeted the Heavenly Emperor''s sword. He immediately laughed and said. "Hehe... I know you want to use your bronze sword to hurt me! However, you are wrong. The bronze sword can''t hurt me at all!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered and responded to the limitless sword God. He did not use weapons. This bronze sword is just an ordinary celestial spirit weapon. It can''t hurt Chen Shaofeng at all. Tianji sword God was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful that he was not afraid of Tianji sword formula. "No!" Suddenly, an extremely dangerous feeling came from the bottom of Wuji sword God''s heart. His body shook uncontrollably. Just as he was ready to dodge and resist, a huge silver gun emitting dazzling silver lightning came to his body. Seeing this, Wuji sword God didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately formed a complex, simple and mysterious Dharma decision with his hands, forming a Heavenly Emperor sword outside his body and protecting him. Dang-- The huge silver gun hit the bronze shield with a loud noise, and the bronze shield trembled violently. Then cracks appeared on the Tiandi sword. The crack became bigger and bigger. Soon, the emperor''s sword broke. The limitless sword God uttered a sad cry. Chapter 3381 His body also galloped to the sky, fell into the endless starry sky and fell to the distance. As soon as his body fell into the endless star domain, he uttered a painful wail, his whole body was covered with scorched scars, and the blood sprayed wildly from his body to the outside. "Chen Shaofeng, you... What evil are you? I can''t even break your defense?" The limitless sword God looked at Chen Shaofeng with a shocked look on his face and roared reluctantly. His body is three million miles away from the other end of the limitless earth net. "Do you regret it now? It''s too late!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly and sneered at the limitless sword God. He is now in a very happy mood: "old man, if you want to kill me, I''ll let you taste the taste of being bound by the limitless net and see if it''s as refreshing as you said." "Hahaha... It''s too late for you to kill me now. Now you''re waiting to be eroded by my celestial pole and earth net!" Hearing this, the limitless sword God laughed and said, "although my Tianji earthnet is just an ordinary celestial spirit tool, its tenacity and power can''t be underestimated. No matter how powerful your body is, it can''t resist the erosion of Tianji earthnet!" "Ha ha..." When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he just smiled indifferently. "What are you laughing at?" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s mocking smile, Wuji sword God couldn''t help shouting angrily. He really didn''t understand why Chen Shaofeng showed a sarcastic smile. "You don''t need to use the method to me. It''s useless. Since I dare to come, I''m sure to deal with all this. Now I just need to slowly kill your patience and make your celestial pole and earth network weaker and weaker. When your celestial pole and earth network fails, it''s time for you to fall!" Chen Shaofeng still has a cold expression and looks at the limitless sword God slowly. "Well, I want to see how you consume the celestial pole and earth net in my body. I want to see how long you can consume and whether you can defeat me completely!" Wuji sword God snorted coldly when he heard the speech. At this moment, his heart is full of resentment against Chen Shaofeng. If Chen Shaofeng didn''t attack himself, how could these changes happen? "I can digest the celestial pole and earth net in your body. My time is limited. I can only kill you about a year here at most. I will kill you about a year, and you will completely lose your resistance. However, this year is not long for you!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the limitless sword God and said calmly. "You... You can''t think!" Wuji sword God heard the speech, his eyes immediately filled with anger, looked at Chen Shaofeng, and roared with gnashing teeth. Now, what Chen Shaofeng said is exactly what Wuji sword God thought. He knows that he can''t stop Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, I know you don''t believe it, but you can try it. I have digested 40% of the celestial pole and earth net in your body. If there is still a layer of celestial pole and earth net left, I can''t completely digest it in a short time. Therefore, I advise you to be obedient now and let yourself digest the celestial pole and earth net in your body. Don''t make a meaningless struggle!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Wuji sword Shinto. His tone seemed very calm. However, the killing intention contained in it is very obvious. His words made the limitless sword God feel his heart beating violently, his face was full of fear, and his body was trembling slightly. "Well, now you should know our gap! I advise you to admit defeat quickly and don''t continue to resist!" Seeing the appearance of Wuji sword God, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. "You... You can''t... I won''t admit defeat even if I die!" The limitless sword God heard the speech and roared. His body kept rolling in the galaxy, and a burst of severe pain hit him, making him have an impulse to commit suicide, but he still resisted the impulse. "Well, since you don''t want to surrender, accept my punishment!" Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly, looked at the infinite sword God, waved his sleeves, and a golden sword light flew out, straight to the center of each other''s eyebrows. Seeing this, the Wuji sword God quickly dodged and shouted, "you... Don''t mess around. I''m from the Wuji sword sect. If you dare to touch me, the Wuji sword sect won''t let you go!" His voice fell. He saw a flying sword with dazzling golden light in front of the limitless sword God. The flying sword sent out terrible destruction waves and killed Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed his extreme disdain in his eyes. His body twinkled. He came to the front of the flying sword, raised his palm and grabbed it directly. "Boom" The flying sword immediately burst when it touched Chen Shaofeng''s palm, turned into golden swords, and flew away in all directions. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng opened his mouth and spit out a golden flame, flying around. These swords directly turn into ashes after encountering the golden flame. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng cracked his attack so easily, the Wuji sword God couldn''t help but change his face and exclaimed, "this... How can this be possible? You... How can you be so strong?" His tone was full of incredible meaning. Over the years, while practicing, he took pills to increase his strength. During the period of fairyland, he had a cultivation comparable to the initial cultivation of the half step Immortal Emperor. He has been waiting for a promotion to become the real strong man in the middle of fairyland, and then he killed Chen Shaofeng again to avenge his previous revenge. But I didn''t expect that today, I was attacked by Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, how can I be so strong? All this is just a coincidence. If it weren''t for a coincidence, you would have died in my hands!" Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. When the words fell, he stretched out his hand again and grabbed it at each other. "You... You can''t think!" The limitless sword God looked at the golden claw flying towards him, and his heart couldn''t help gushing out a strong feeling of danger, and his face changed greatly. He now knows that he can''t escape in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. Now the only way is to fight to the end. "Limitless sword -- sword dance in the sky!" There was a roar in the mouth of the limitless sword God. Then, countless flying swords condensed on his head and shot at Chen Shaofeng. They were dense to the extreme and covered the stars, like towering and magnificent palaces. On each of these flying swords, there are mysterious inscriptions. Chapter 3382 These inscriptions seem to be made of special metal, emitting a dazzling golden brilliance and giving people an unparalleled sense of oppression. The speed of this flying sword was so fast that it flew close to Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng came to the limitless sword God, and the golden sword in his hand cut and killed him impolitely. Seeing the golden sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, the infinite sword God felt more panic, and his body involuntarily retreated behind him. "Want to go? It''s late!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the other party and gave a cold hum. The blade of the golden sword in his hand suddenly doubled, emitting dazzling golden awns, and fiercely chopped away at the other party''s head. "Puff" The limitless sword God was shrouded by the golden sword gang. Suddenly, a dull sound came, and he flew out and drew a blood line of 100 feet in the void. A small gap appeared on the forehead of the limitless sword God. Blood splashed out and dyed half of his cheeks red. At this moment, the face of the limitless sword God was full of shock and incredible color. He never dreamed that his noble disciple of Wuji sword sect would fall into the hands of a small disciple of Hunyuan sect! Moreover, the disciple of the Hunyuan sect wounded himself and even nearly killed himself! This scene caused endless resentment against Chen Shaofeng in the heart of Wuji sword God. "Chen Shaofeng, we must never die. Today''s matter should be regarded as an end to our gratitude and resentment!" The limitless sword God fell from the void and stared at Chen Shaofeng with a cold voice. When the word fell, the limitless sword God was ready to use his body method to leave, and was ready to return to his sect door and seek help. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help joking in his eyes and said with a smile, "hehe, do you want to go? It''s not that simple. Since you don''t hesitate to damage your original God and gather your essence into your flying sword and prepare to attack me, it shows that you are not afraid of death at all. You want to die! So, I can help you now!" As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng showed the third layer of chaotic limitless God thunder, limitless thunder robbery! At this moment, a lightning beam with a length of thousands of feet and emitting destructive power emerged crazily from it, carrying a suffocating breath of destruction, and smashed it down to the limitless sword God. Chen Shaofeng''s attack was very abrupt. The limitless sword God looked at the thunder falling from the sky, and his heart was full of horror. He didn''t expect that his most proud flying sword attack method could not resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Moreover, the attack of this move was more terrible than what he had just performed! Seeing this, Wuji sword God knew that it was useless to stay here any longer. So he wanted to withdraw and quickly fled to the distance. However, at this moment, where will Chen Shaofeng let him leave like this? The golden sword in his hand suddenly waved, and the huge lightning light column thousands of feet long pursued the limitless sword God and bombarded the other party''s body. Chen Shaofeng wants to strike while the iron is hot and kill him in one fell swoop to avoid some trouble. "No... no... Chen Shaofeng, you... How can you be so despicable!" Wuji sword God couldn''t help getting angry and scolded angrily when he heard the speech. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng would do this to himself. But it''s too late! All the flying swords sent by the limitless sword God were smashed by the thunder light column and turned into pieces of metal, flying and falling in the void. Holding the golden sword in his hand, Chen Shaofeng fiercely chopped at the infinite sword God. The Wuji sword God responded very quickly. At the last moment, he showed his most powerful attack magic power. I saw that outside his body, a huge black vortex emerged, emitting a strong black light, sweeping away in all directions. At this moment, the whole person of Wuji sword God disappeared into the sight of everyone. The limitless sword God showed his most powerful defense secret, darkness devouring! Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning slightly. He was very surprised. He never expected that this person would make such an attack. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng''s golden sword attack is not vegetarian! Get out of here!" At this time, Chen Shao snorted coldly, and the chaotic limitless real yuan surged out of his body, crazy into the golden sword in his hand, and a golden sword shadow appeared on the golden sword. The wings of the golden sword shadow trembled slightly and hummed. There were countless golden runes on the surface of the golden sword, which continued to spread around. Soon, countless golden runes were all drilled into the golden sword, making the golden sword emit a terrible smell of destruction. "Chen Shaofeng, this... What attack is this? Why can you manipulate these runes to make the golden sword so terrible!" The limitless sword God was surprised when he looked at the golden sword emitting the smell of destruction. This golden sword shadow emitting terrible power is one of the magical powers understood by the most powerful limitless sword God of his limitless sword sect - darkness devouring! He didn''t expect that the golden sword shadow would be manipulated by Chen Shaofeng, which was beyond his expectation. Wuji sword God, though, has full confidence in his attack means. However, in the face of such a terrible golden sword shadow, his heart is still full of shock. He really can''t figure out why Chen Shaofeng''s attack is so terrible. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could show such terrible magic means with such an adverse existence. The idea of retreat has sprouted in the heart of Wuji sword God. Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "your attack means are really strong. If you were an ordinary nine level demon cultivator in fairyland, you would certainly not be able to avoid it. However, my strength is more than two levels higher than you. Could it be that a nine level demon cultivator in fairyland can stop it?" When Chen Shaofeng finished, the golden sword shadow in his hand fiercely bombarded the limitless sword God. "No!" Wuji sword God was shocked and full of despair. He didn''t expect that the other party''s golden sword shadow was so domineering that even his limitless sword God''s attack magic could be broken! Wuji sword God turned his mind and thought of something, so he displayed the life saving magic power: I saw that there were countless black lights on the body of the limitless sword God, emanating from his body. Chapter 3383 It was transformed into a long black sword, which surrounded its body and formed a pair of armor to protect its whole body. "Boom" The golden sword shadow hit the black armor fiercely, and burst out a violent roar. The deeper the color of the black armor, it seems to collapse at any time, and the cracks on it are increasing rapidly. However, the prestige of the golden sword shadow did not diminish. The golden sword shadow constantly impacts the black armor and makes bursts of sour sound. From the body of the limitless sword God came bursts of screams of pain. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s attack was so powerful that he could completely destroy his limitless sword God attack. "Hahaha, Wuji sword God, now I see what else you can do to attack me!" Seeing many cracks in each other''s golden armor, Chen Shaofeng was very happy and laughed. "You... You..." The corners of the mouth of the limitless sword God kept flowing blood. His face was pale and full of horror. "Now, what qualifications do you have against me!?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the limitless sword God and said with a cold drink. With that, his golden sword shadow came out again, bombarded the body of the limitless sword God, cut countless gaps in the black armor of the limitless sword God, and exposed his flesh. His whole body was blackened by Chen Shaofeng''s golden sword shadow, and the bright red blood sprayed out, dyed the body of the limitless sword God, and looked very desolate. Regardless of his injury, Wuji sword God immediately took out a black pill and stuffed it into his mouth. After taking it, his flesh recovered as before. "Boy, today, I''m unlucky. I admit it. I''ll leave here now!" The eyes of the limitless sword God were full of unwilling color and shouted to Chen Shaofeng. "Now you want to admit defeat? It''s too late!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a mocking color on his face. When the words fell, I saw the golden sword shadow, and hit the limitless sword God hard. "Ah... You beast, do you really want to die with me?" The limitless sword God, looking at the golden sword shadow flying towards him, was very frightened and roared. He is really frightened by Chen Shaofeng now. The combat effectiveness of the other party is really beyond his imagination. If Chen Shaofeng continues to attack him regardless of his own safety, he may really fall here. As soon as the voice of the limitless sword God fell, the golden sword shadow hit him on the chest, which made him open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of red blood. His body, which had been badly hurt, looked even more miserable under the attack of the golden sword shadow. "Ha ha, I said, I will never stop if I don''t kill you today!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed coldly. "The grudges between us never end, but I can tell you that it''s not so easy for you to kill me, even if you have such powerful magical means!" The limitless sword God heard the speech and shouted loudly. His tone was very arrogant. "Really? In that case, you should die first!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng replied with disdain. When his voice fell, he was ready to cut down the golden giant sword in his hand. However, at this time, from the black sword shadow, a terrible black brilliance suddenly shot out and spread around. I saw that the black sword shadow, which had been seriously damaged, was restored to its integrity in a very short time under the moisture of the black brilliance. Then, black chains appeared on the body of the limitless sword God and tied it firmly there without moving. Chen Shaofeng looked more disdainful. This is, Chen Shaofeng felt a familiar wave, floating from the distant void. He looked around and saw a young man in a gray robe and a hat walking through the void. He is the genius of the dark world, the Lord of darkness! Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that at this moment, the other party actually came to this sea of stars. However, the other party is not good at escaping after all. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t believe that the other party will be the other party''s enemy. He looked at the Dark Lord with a sarcastic look on his face and said, "Dark Lord, how can you appear in the divine world?" "Hum, this seat is a human race in the divine world. It''s not up to you to control where it appears!" The Dark Lord looked at Chen Shaofeng and said indifferently. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a mocking color at the corners of his mouth and said, "ha ha, you are a man in the divine world, then you should know me. I come from the divine world. If you really dare to touch me, I will make you pay the price!" "Really?" The Lord of darkness sniffed at the speech and sneered, "I didn''t pay attention to you at all! However, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I came here for only one purpose, that is to seize the chaotic limitless divine sword in your hand. I think it should be a very important thing for the temple of the emperor!" The voice fell, the Dark Lord waved his palm, and a painted black sword appeared in his hand. "The chaotic limitless sword is mine. If you want to take my chaotic limitless sword, you must defeat me. Otherwise, you can''t take this artifact from my hand!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked gloomy and stared at the Dark Lord. He didn''t expect that the other party came to rob his chaotic limitless sword. "Hahaha... You are so whimsical. With your triple existence in the fairyland, you are not qualified for me to snatch the chaotic limitless sword. However, if you obediently hand over the chaotic limitless sword, maybe I will consider sparing your life! "The Dark Lord laughed with contempt and disdain. "No way!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng scolded coldly. "You really propose a toast and don''t punish me. In that case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!!!" The Lord of darkness frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and his face couldn''t help showing anger and yelled loudly. With that, his face showed a ferocious color. With a sudden wave of his arms, a huge black spear with black handle flew out of his body like a sharp arrow towards Chen Shaofeng. It was dense to a certain extent, covering the sky and blocking the sun. There were thousands of handles. "I won''t let you succeed!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the swarthy black spear, his face became dignified, and the power of the yuan God in his body worked wildly and gathered towards his fists. Suddenly, there was a raging purple fire on Chen Shaofeng''s hands and feet. Chapter 3384 The purple flame, like two purple magic dragons with open teeth and claws, revolved around Chen Shaofeng and made bursts of hissing sound, which seemed extremely fierce. "Roar ~ ~ ~" With the sound of dragon singing, Chen Shaofeng''s fists and feet burst into dazzling purple brilliance, forming two purple dragons. "Die!" The main idea of darkness showed a strong killing opportunity on his face. With both fists, Chen Shaofeng, in the form of two purple dragons, immediately flew out and directed towards the Dark Lord. This time, ziyanlong''s speed was many times faster than before. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the Lord of darkness. "Hum, little skill!" The dark master gave a sneer. The words fell, and the index finger of the Dark Lord''s right hand gently pointed to the two purple dragons. "Boom" Suddenly, the bodies of the two purple dragons trembled violently. Then, one of the purple dragons was stabbed and broken by a dragon howl, which turned into the purple energy in the sky and disappeared without a trace. The other purple dragon made a painful wail. When it was defeated, it flew back to the rear. Seeing that he easily defeated the two purple dragons, the Lord of darkness couldn''t help showing a pleased look on his face: "boy, do you have any moves?" "But it''s such a small skill. You still have the face to be arrogant here. It''s really humiliating!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he sneered with disdain. "Boy, it seems that you haven''t learned my power. Let me take you to huangquan road today!" The Lord of darkness heard the speech, and his face became more and more ugly. He drank coldly. With that, the left index finger of the Dark Lord gently moved forward. "Bang!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng, in the form of two purple dragons, was defeated and turned into purple energy all over the sky. "OK, OK, boy, you really surprised me. It seems that you really have a few brushes! However, let me give you a taste. The Dark Lord is the strongest attack!" When the Lord of darkness heard the speech, his face became more and more gloomy, and his tone became more and more cold, sneering again and again. With that, the Dark Lord raised his right arm. At the fingertip, a dark bead exudes a dazzling and bright dark awn, which is full of the power of the extremely strong black magic element, which looks very terrible. At this time, three swarthy black beads emitting the power of strong black magic elements flew out as fast as lightning and approached Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, you are so clever that you dare to make a fool of yourself and die!!!" Looking at the three swarthy black beads, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. After that, his hands suddenly grabbed upward. Then, two golden flames appeared in his palm and burned. "Wings of fire dragon!!!" Then Chen Shaofeng gave a roar. Suddenly, his two pairs of fire red wings spread from behind him, forming a pair of huge golden flame wings, which were constantly flapping in the air. "Roar!!!" Accompanied by a deafening dragon howl, Chen Shaofeng suddenly rushed to the three painted black beads. "Bang!" A muffled sound came, and three swarthy black beads were smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s golden flame wings, turned into a piece of black, and the energy dissipated in nothingness. "This... How is it possible???" His eyes were full of horror. Chen Shaofeng''s strength surprised him. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness was so terrible. "Boy, I admit your strength is very strong, but you are still not my opponent. You must die in my hands today!" Then the Lord of darkness gave a sneer. "Then let you see my real ability!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly when he heard the speech. "Hum, even if you have great skills, you still have to die in my hands today, because you annoyed me!" When the Lord of darkness heard the speech, a powerful killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, saying. "Hum! I''m not afraid to annoy anyone. Only others are afraid of me! You must die now!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly when he heard the speech. "Hum, although your strength is strong, my strength is stronger. Boy, your strength is good, but the one you met today is doomed to fall!" The dark LORD smelled the speech and said with a ferocious smile on his face. "Boom" The voice fell, and a surge of terrible pressure suddenly emerged from him and went crazy in all directions. Then, a pair of blood red pupils of the Dark Lord stared at Chen Shaofeng and roared. Suddenly, a pair of blood red pupils of the Dark Lord turned into a pair of scarlet blood giant eyes, which contained the devil''s gas of killing and destruction. His arms suddenly waved and bombarded the sky, only to hear a loud noise. A huge blood colored demon ape virtual shadow covered with blood colored scales appeared in the void. The bloody demon ape''s body is a hundred feet high. It emits bloody demon gas and magic light, as if it wants to devour all things. Then, his pair of huge blood colored demon ape blood eyes swept fiercely towards Chen Shaofeng''s place below, and a huge scarlet eye with thousands of feet fell fiercely towards Chen Shaofeng''s place. "Break it for me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng gave a roar. On his body, the golden thunder light spread wildly towards his whole body and turned into golden armor, covering his whole body. At the same time, two thunder pillars appeared above his head, like two Optimus pillars, enveloping him. "Boom" A loud noise came, and the bloody giant eyes that covered the sky and blocked the sun hit the golden thunder giant column. One after another, like the sound of a thunderbolt in the clear sky, broke out one after another. Chen Shaofeng''s golden thunder giant column is also shaking constantly. Chen Shaofeng''s body trembled uneasily. However, he still stood steadily in the air, as if he had not been affected at all. At this scene, seeing the Dark Lord and dark demons watching in the distance, they couldn''t help showing an unbelievable look. Their eyes were full of incredible color, and their mouths opened slightly, as if they could be stuffed with a goose egg. They never dreamed that their proud Tianji inferior magic weapon "soul taking magic bead" failed to hurt Chen Shaofeng, but was resisted by the golden thunder giant column displayed by Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3385 Their eyes were full of unbelievable colors, and their hearts set off a storm. "Boy, you are really powerful. No wonder you can be promoted to the eightfold of fairyland in such a short time. However, you will die in my hands after all, ha ha!" The Dark Lord laughed wildly, and his tone was full of killing and resentment. "There''s so much nonsense!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng frowned and said displeased, "I''ll let you see what real power is today!" Then Chen Shaofeng''s figure suddenly swept away towards the Dark Lord. His speed was several times faster than before, and he came to the side of the Dark Lord in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng''s golden eyes looked directly at the Lord of darkness. Then, the golden brilliance of his body broke out to the extreme. "Go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng let out a loud drink in his mouth. Then he punched out. "Boom" A roar resounded through the sky, and the golden brilliance, like a golden scorching sun, emanated from his fist and blasted towards the Lord of darkness. A terrible threat erupted from his body surface and spread around, making the surrounding empty space tremble constantly, and there were dense cracks in the space. The Dark Lord''s face also showed a dignified color and did not dare to neglect. He immediately raised his fists and fiercely welcomed the golden brilliance. In addition, he urged the magic spirit emitted from him to the extreme, forming a giant magic ape virtual shadow, which collided with the golden brilliance and made a deafening roar. Then, he saw the blood colored giant ape virtual shadow, under the impact of the golden brilliance, was suddenly blown apart and turned into wisps of dark magic smoke. However, with the help of this impact, Chen Shaofeng smoothly rushed to the Lord of darkness and hit him hard in the chest. "Bang" Suddenly, a startling noise came, and the huge body of the Dark Lord fell towards the underground desert like a shell. "Bang!" A dull noise came and the sand danced all over the sky. The Dark Lord fell heavily on the sand and hit a pit hundreds of meters in size. All his sternum was broken into slag, revealing the bright flesh and viscera inside. A huge blood hole was blown out of the Dark Lord''s chest, and the blood kept spitting out. Obviously, Chen Shaofeng''s fist had hit him hard. However, the Lord of darkness is worthy of being the Lord of darkness. Even if he was seriously injured, he did not give up his struggle. His body jumped up from the ground and was ready to escape. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng turned up his mouth slightly, sketched a cruel arc, and said in a cold tone: "ha ha, I thought you were so powerful. Originally, you are just like this. I see where you are going. Obediently hand over your soul taking magic beads and life taking magic charms! Otherwise, you will die miserably!" "Hum, little beast, don''t be too arrogant!" The Lord of darkness roared angrily when he heard the speech. When the words fell, he raised his fists again, displayed a set of mysterious and complicated array skills, and attacked Chen Shaofeng. These array skills are jointly performed by thousands of dark masters. They are extremely powerful and more powerful than the previous move. These array techniques, like a black sword, galloped towards Chen Shaofeng. "Buzz!" Chen Shaofeng''s body also burst into dazzling golden brilliance again, and a huge golden giant ape virtual shadow also appeared above his head. The giant ape''s huge eyes, like a copper bell, made a deafening roar. "Ow!" The golden giant ape opened its mouth and roared in the direction of the Dark Lord. A vast and unparalleled golden hurricane swept away towards the place where the Dark Lord was located, sending out bursts of dragons and tigers, which was extremely frightening. "No, the boy''s strength has increased again. This time, I should be more cautious!" The dark Master''s opinion, frowned and whispered in his heart. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments had not only reached the realm of the fairy king, but also could soon break through the realm of the fairy emperor. "Roar!" Then, Chen Shaofeng''s other fist burst out a terrible golden brilliance. "Chen Shaofeng, next is your death." After seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attack clearly, the Dark Lord was very angry. He attacked Chen Shaofeng and shouted. After he finished, his blood red eyes flashed crazy, injected all his Lingyuan power into his fists, and mercilessly bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s golden fist. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Three loud roars came. Chen Shaofeng''s golden fist collided with the bloody fist of the Dark Lord, and an earth shaking roar broke out, which made the void collapse, the earth collapse, and there were terrible cracks. The bodies of Chen Shaofeng and the Dark Lord also flew back and stopped, with their fists less than ten inches apart. Both of them were in a mess, with ragged clothes and messy hair. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Dark Lord with dozens of terrible scars on his body. A trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. His face showed sarcasm and said with a smile: "hehe, you''re just like this. It seems that your so-called Dark Lord is just like this. It really disappoints us. However, even so, it can''t change your ending!" When the Lord of darkness heard the speech, his anger ignited in an instant and roared, "bastard, go to hell!" With that, his pair of blood red giant claws quickly beat out black light lines in front of his chest and grabbed it towards Chen Shaofeng''s chest. His move can be described as weird and unpredictable. Dark light lines, like sharp blades, exude a gloomy, evil and cold atmosphere. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Instead of avoiding, he jumped up high. Then, with a pair of golden fists and a very fierce momentum, he met the black claws of the Dark Lord and bombarded him. He felt that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation was much lower than himself. Naturally, he didn''t need to avoid, so he continued to bombard Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3386 Chen Shaofeng''s golden fists collided with the black claws of the Dark Lord, and an earth shaking noise broke out. Then, he saw Chen Shaofeng''s feet trampling in the void, making a dull roar, and his whole body retreated towards the rear. However, he was not injured. "How could this be possible? How could his flesh be so strong?" The Lord of darkness was surprised to see that Chen Shaofeng was all right. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s body would be so hard that it could be compared to an artifact. "Ha ha, you are a waste!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Chen Shaofeng, you... You want to die, you dare to insult me!" The Lord of darkness almost blew his lungs when he heard the speech. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders and replied with disdain: "aren''t you a humble dark creature? What qualifications do you have for me to respect you?! if you are more interesting, you''d better kneel down and beg for mercy. I may still spare you a dog''s life, otherwise I will kill you today!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the Lord of darkness was angered again. "Chen Shaofeng, I have to kill you today!" His face was covered with ferocious color and roared loudly. After saying this, he quickly waved a series of marks with his hands and pointed to the front: "the door of darkness!" With the roar of the Dark Lord, three dark blue whirlpools emerged on the huge palm he controlled, absorbed them fiercely towards Chen Shaofeng''s golden fist, and made a "purr purr" sound. Then, the three dark blue whirlpools turned faster and faster. Finally, they turned into a huge black gate with a width of one Zhang and a length of half Zhang, emitting a towering Yin wind, and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. In the black gate, there were bursts of bleak, distorted, resentful and hateful voices, like a resentful woman crying. "Dark gate! This is one of the most powerful attacks of the Dark Lord. Its power is far more terrible than the existence of the same level. Chen Shaofeng is dead this time!" Those demon families who watched the war in the distance saw the emergence of the black gate, and someone immediately screamed. They quickly retreated towards the rear. "Chen Shaofeng, go to hell!" The Lord of darkness sent out a roar and went to kill Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, you humble fellow, I''m not a fuel-efficient lamp. I''ll see who will die first!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, and he suddenly waved a pair of golden fists. He saw his golden fist, drawing a dazzling golden streamer in the void, and fiercely attacking the huge black claws of the Dark Lord. "Boom, boom, boom!" For a moment, the deafening roar continued. The giant black claws of the Dark Lord and Chen Shaofeng''s golden fist fought in the void. A golden fist full of overbearing intent and extremely sharp fist spread around and destroyed all the palaces. The giant fist of Chen Shaofeng and the Lord of darkness will produce a roar every time they hit one place, frightening the four fields. At this scene, the demons were frightened. They didn''t expect that the Dark Lord, who has always been famous for his attack, was suppressed by Chen Shaofeng. In their hearts, they fear the Lord of darkness even more. Chen Shaofeng and the Lord of darkness fought each other for hundreds of rounds unconsciously, but no one could do anything. "Hum, how long can your attack last?" Seeing that the attack of the Dark Lord did not work, Chen Shaofeng knew that the opponent''s attack power was also limited. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s golden fists hit the black claws of the Dark Lord, and a deafening noise broke out. Cracks appeared on the black claws of the Dark Lord. The Dark Lord, seeing this, his eyes flashed an anxious color. He thought that Chen Shaofeng''s boxing was really strong. If Chen Shaofeng was not eliminated as soon as possible, he must flee here as soon as possible. Then, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he displayed incomplete mysterious magic scripts and entered the black giant claw to increase his defense. "Hum, do you think you can stop my golden fist with the blessing of a mysterious magic text? Dream, now I''ll let you die convinced!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the action of the Dark Lord, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and outlined a look of mockery. The words fell, and on Chen Shaofeng''s golden fist, a dazzling golden brilliance erupted, like a hot sun, hurling towards the giant claws of the Dark Lord, making a loud noise of "boom". "Ah!" The dark idea was so painful that he couldn''t help shouting. More cracks appeared on his huge black claws, and black blood flowed out of them. "Hum, don''t you like swallowing the demon clan? Today I''ll let you experience the taste of being swallowed by the demon clan and let you know what life is better than death!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. Then he launched more attacks and bombarded away. Chen Shaofeng and the Lord of darkness, desperate to launch an attack, issued an earth shaking burst sound, issued a deafening loud sound, which made people palpitate. The attack power of the Lord of darkness and Chen Shaofeng is consumed madly. "Ah! You damn boy, you really deserve it, damn it!" The Lord of darkness gave a shout of anger and issued bursts of mournful wails as he attacked. Chen Shaofeng gave a cold smile and said, "ha ha, you can''t die, but you can''t help it!" With that, Chen Shaofeng''s golden fists bombarded the giant claws of the Dark Lord again. "Bang, bang" A roar resounded through the sky. The attack of Chen Shaofeng and the Lord of darkness constantly confronts. Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, two hours passed. After two hours, an earth shaking noise finally stopped. The collision of the two great forces also gradually stopped. There is only a dark void left, which looks very quiet, lonely and lonely Chen Shaofeng''s golden fist slammed into the Dark Lord''s huge black claws, making a deafening bang, which made Chen Shaofeng and the Dark Lord feel numb. Under Chen Shaofeng''s golden fist, the Giant Claw of the Dark Lord appeared a fine crack. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling a little. Chapter 3387 The move he just made was actually a test. Sure enough, the power of this move is many times stronger than I thought, and the defense of the other party doesn''t seem as strong as I expected. Chen Shaofeng said in his heart, "in that case, I''ll continue to attack!" Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s mouth showed a bright smile. His right hand clenched into a fist again, one fist after another. The Dark Lord was also very upset by Chen Shaofeng''s series of fierce attacks. He kept roaring and roaring, and fought back frantically towards Chen Shaofeng. The body of the Dark Lord grew bigger and bigger, and finally reached a full height of 100 feet. At the moment, the Dark Lord, his whole body''s skin, has become dark. Each thick hair stands up like a sharp thorn. It looks like a terrible tentacle. "Ah...!" Suddenly, a roar full of endless pain and anger came, and the Dark Lord sent out a miserable scream. At the same time, his black pupils were also full of the most intense light of resentment. The body of the Dark Lord kept getting bigger, bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it became thousands of feet in size, emitting a black smell all over and impacting in all directions. The black smell that impacted the surroundings directly corroded the ground into a deep pit, and some hard rock fragments also burst directly. At the moment, the Lord of darkness is extremely angry. He couldn''t figure out why human beings in front of him could have such power? "Hahaha, is this your last strength?" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng laughed. At the moment, although the momentum of the Dark Lord is strong, it has no impact on him. "No, you are wrong! Your strength is of no use at all. Today I will wipe out all your strength!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. After hearing this, the expression on the Dark Lord''s face became ferocious to the extreme. His eyes turned into two red flames and a pair of dark hands slammed towards Chen Shaofeng, making two dull loud noises of "bang, bang". Two big hands, one left and one right, grabbed and photographed Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes coagulated, and his face became very serious. His body suddenly twinkled and dodged towards the Dark Lord on the left. The dark man on the right, with his mouth slightly open, gave a roar. The roar spread all over the sky, and the breath of destruction, which was violent to the extreme, kept spitting out from his mouth and swept away towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng knew that if he continued to dodge, he would be hurt by the violent destruction of the other party. At present, he did not dare to continue to flee. His feet suddenly stepped on the ground and made a dull sound of "Dong, Dong, Dong", which made the whole earth tremble a few times. "Hum! How can your speed be faster than mine? Don''t stand in place and wait to die!" The Dark Lord laughed. "Hehe, I''ll see what you can do!" Chen Shaofeng was not flustered when he heard the speech. He suddenly stretched out his right palm and gently pressed it away in the void. I saw a strong pulling force coming from his right palm and attacking the Dark Lord. All this happened between lightning and flint, and even the Lord of darkness did not react. "Ah... What is this skill? Why can it absorb my destructive power?" The dark master made a reluctant roar. "Hum, just die!" With the words falling down, Chen Shaofeng''s right palm scattered a dazzling purple brilliance, slapped away at the Dark Lord, and shrouded the Dark Lord''s body. "Roar ~ ~!" A scream came out of the mouth of the Dark Lord. He gave a heartrending roar. His body couldn''t help struggling to get rid of Chen Shaofeng''s bondage. However, everything is in vain. "Hum, you don''t have to make unnecessary resistance. All this is useless. Let me devour you obediently!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. "You can''t do that!" The dark master gave a shrill roar. His voice was filled with endless despair. However, as soon as he finished speaking, a purple demon pill appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and there was a purple golden awn jumping in the demon pill. "Swallow it, Lord of darkness, I will refine you into a powerful demon emperor level magic yuan pill!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Then he was ready to throw the body of the Dark Lord directly into his storage ring. "Roar!" Just then, a roar came from Chen Shaofeng''s storage ring. Then, a purple ball flew out of his storage ring and sped towards the Dark Lord. It was the purple gold ball, which contained the magic yuan pill of the Dark Lord! "Ah ah..." The dark idea sent out a howl like a heart cracking lung. The Dark Lord doesn''t understand. Obviously, his strength has reached the peak level of fairyland, and he is only one step away from the real Immortal Emperor. However, the human in front of us can make such a powerful attack. This human is really too powerful! "Damn human, I curse you that you will never reach the realm of chaos!" The Lord of darkness is unwilling to speak. He has placed all his hopes on Chen Shaofeng, but Chen Shaofeng''s strength is too strong to be expected. "Hey, hey... What''s the use of curse? You''ve failed!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he gave a sinister smile. With that, Chen Shaofeng took the purple gold ball back into the storage ring, and then he galloped straight ahead. "Hateful... Hateful! Hateful! Ah!" The Dark Lord uttered a roar. He wanted to escape, but he was trapped in the bondage of the purple and gold ball. "Boy, don''t run away again. I advise you to surrender obediently. I can consider sparing you from death!" At this time, in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, the voice of the Dragon Emperor in the chaotic infinite space came. The Lord of darkness stopped when he heard the speech. His current strength is sealed. He can''t blink or release any other attacks. He can only watch Chen Shaofeng fly closer and closer, leaving only tens of thousands of meters away from him. Chapter 3388 Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng knew that the strength of the other party was sealed by his own purple and gold ball. He was happy and accelerated his speed. "Roar ~ ~!" "Bang bang ~ ~!" In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng had rushed to the Dark Lord, grabbed the Dark Lord''s body and hit it hard. The huge body of the Dark Lord, like a mountain, hit his chest heavily. A violent roar came, and a huge pit appeared on the strong chest of the Dark Lord. At this moment, the body of the Dark Lord, like a shell, fell to the ground and fell into a deep pit. The diameter of the deep pit is tens of thousands of feet long, and there are still streams of dust and smoke in it. "Roar!" "Ah...!" Then a shrill scream sounded. The body of the Dark Lord fell heavily under the ground, making an earth shaking noise, dust flying and smoke rolling, which blocked the sky in this area. At this moment, the scream of the Dark Lord seemed particularly desolate and pathetic, and seemed so desperate. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a cruel smile on the corners of his mouth. With a flash of his body, he came to the side of the giant meteorite crater. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes fell into the giant crater and saw a cloud of gray smoke, which was churning. He was not in a hurry to get close to the gray smoke. Instead, he sat down with his knees crossed not far away, ran the martial mental skill of the seventh layer of Jiulong against God, and began to absorb the gray smoke. After a incense stick. The whole body of Chen Shaofeng suddenly erupted into a dazzling golden light column, which enveloped his whole person. Then, the golden light became more and more prosperous and wrapped it. On the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body, purple and gold lines emerge, which are very complex. Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, three days and three nights passed, and the golden lines around Chen Shaofeng finally stopped wriggling, emitting dazzling brilliance and disappeared. "Wheeze, wheeze...!" Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and deeply spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. His eyes were full of excitement: "ha ha, it''s so cool! It''s so comfortable!" He felt a sense of unspeakable pleasure all over him. Through these three days and nights of cultivation, his physical body has been greatly improved. Chen Shaofeng''s strength has more than doubled again! "This is the wonderful use of the chaotic treasure. It''s really extraordinary. If I refine this chaotic treasure into a chaotic artifact, my strength will certainly reach a higher level!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart. Chen Shaofeng knows that if you want to refine into a chaotic artifact, you can''t do it without thousands of years. But for him, time is enough! In just three days and nights, his cultivation has been promoted to the realm of fairy king, which is not the effect of taking so many mixed yuan fairy grass and purple gold ball. All this is because of his physical body and the supreme body of the soul family. In this world, the only thing comparable to the supreme body is probably the ancient chaotic tree. Chaotic ancient trees are not as simple as ordinary trees. This supreme body not only has strong defense, but also has very terrible attack power, as well as swallowing power. If his cultivation reaches the ninth weight of the Immortal King and completely integrates the power of chaotic ancient trees into his body, it will be more powerful. However, Chen Shaofeng is unable to integrate the power of chaotic ancient trees into his body for the time being. Therefore, this chaotic Lingbao can only be used as his life-saving mace! "Boy, you are really powerful. Unexpectedly, even the supreme Dark Lord was suppressed by you. It seems that you really have some skills! But do you think you can really refine this chaotic treasure into a chaotic artifact?" At this time, from Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, a voice was transmitted, with sarcasm. "Hum, old man, don''t think you can tell me what to do if you can hide in my sea of knowledge!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face immediately showed a cold color and a bad tone. He can''t be controlled by others, even if he is his own master. "Ha ha, boy, I know what you''re thinking, but you can''t refine this chaotic treasure. I can tell you that this chaotic treasure is a chaotic artifact. You only need to have special blood to use it. No one else can refine it into a chaotic artifact! You''d better save it!" The old dragon disdained the way. Although long Lao is a Hunyuan Immortal Emperor, his knowledge of chaotic artifacts is stronger than many immortal kings in the Hunyuan continent. "So it is. I knew that no fairy king could refine the chaotic Lingbao! However, I, Chen Shaofeng, am not an ordinary person. I have a way to make your chaotic Lingbao obediently under my control!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Boy, you are so arrogant. Who do you think you are? You think you can deal with me with such a powerful chaotic Lingbao. It''s naive!" Hearing the speech, the old dragon couldn''t help laughing and said, "however, I''d like to have a good look at how you tame this chaotic Lingbao today!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "wait, I''ll soon let you surrender at my feet!" "Hum!" The old dragon snorted with disdain. Chen Shaofeng ignored the old dragon. He sat cross legged and was ready to continue his cultivation. The little gourd in his elixir field has absorbed all the remaining chaotic liquid, and now it is emitting a circle of milky white halo. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation also reached the peak of the eight immortals, and he was only a little short of hitting the immortal empire. The energy contained in his body is more powerful. It has increased by about five times than before, reaching a trillion combat effectiveness! Now, Chen Shaofeng''s attack power is already one trillion combat power. This kind of attack is extremely terrible. If Chen Shaofeng now uses the top skill of God devil bully body, one punch will be enough to kill the ninth master of Immortal King in a second. "Well, I''ve had enough rest. Now most of my Hunyuan divine power has been restored. Next, it''s time to refine the chaotic Lingbao!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to himself. Then Chen Shaofeng took out a jade bottle from the heaven and earth bag and took out the ten pills contained in it. Chapter 3389 These ten pills are the 100 Xianyuan pills left by the Xianjun level pill pharmacist of the famous Tianxing sect. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng took all the ten Xianyuan pills. He injected the chaotic divine yuan into the ten immortal yuan pills and began to refine them. "Hiss!" Ten Xianyuan pills burst into the body and turned into countless fine Xianyuan liquid, pouring into his limbs and bones. As soon as these Xianyuan liquid entered the body, Chen Shaofeng felt a strange force swimming through his limbs and bones. This force was very gentle, but it was very strong. It seemed that he wanted to invade his meridians, acupoints and orifices and destroy them. Chen Shaofeng immediately ran the immortal contrarian formula, blocking this strange energy from the outside. With the continuous operation of the immortal contrarian formula, this energy gradually quieted down. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was relieved and continued to urge the power of Shenyuan to refine Xianyuan pill. One day later, Chen Shaofeng still hasn''t finished refining. "Boy, you haven''t finished refining. I advise you to give up. It won''t help at all with your refining method!" The voice of the Dragon came. "Hehe, how can this little problem bother me!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled contemptuously and said indifferently. There was a fine flash in his eyes. He constantly mobilized the power of the divine yuan and began to refine the ten immortal yuan pills. Xianyuan pills burst in his elixir field and turned into small energy. He didn''t waste this energy and continued to refine it A month later, Chen Shaofeng was still refining, and Xianyuan pills were refined by the power of his mixed yuan God yuan. The power of his mixed yuan God yuan is also increasing. Two months later, Chen Shaofeng has refined more than 60 of these energies, and his divine power has reached 33.3 billion! His mixed power of God and Yuan increased to 33.3 billion combat power. The energy in his flesh has become stronger and more horizontal. Every inch of his skin is trembling, emitting a strong destructive force, as if it could crack mountains and rivers. Chen Shaofeng felt the power in his body. A smile appeared on his face, and the corners of his mouth stirred up. His physical strength is now comparable to the peak of the immortal empire. He knows the growth rate of his physical strength, which is very exaggerated. Now, even if he meets a immortal in Xiandi realm, he is confident to fight! "Hey, this time, I shouldn''t be alone!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the ten pills in the heaven and earth bag, with a confident smile on his face and muttered to himself. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, the ten immortal yuan pills in the heaven and earth bag burst directly. Chen Shaofeng also refined these energies and raised his physical strength to the extreme, This level of cultivation is already the level of the double peak strongman in fairyland. If Chen Shaofeng uses the divine thunder to rob the fourth floor, he can not only kill the triple strong in Xiandi territory, but even the double strong in Xiandi territory, there is no problem! Now, he has the fighting power against the double strong in Xiandi realm. If he wants, he can raise his combat effectiveness to the six peaks of the Immortal Emperor realm. Chen Shaofeng is not satisfied with raising his cultivation to this level. He wants to improve his cultivation to a higher level. Now, he has the strength to defeat the double peak strongman of xiandijing. At this time, a burst of black fog appeared and condensed around it, forming a huge Warcraft. On the forehead of this Warcraft, there was a vertical eye, emitting a strange brilliance. When Chen Shaofeng saw the monster, he couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that there is a monster here to be killed by me!" "Boom" Suddenly, from the sky, there was a startling sound. Then, a huge lightning sword, which was as thick as a huge tree and full of black flames, cut down from the sky and fell towards the area where the Warcraft was located below. At this moment, in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a dazzling silver light and looked up. His vision, through the heavy black clouds, directly saw the huge silver lightning sword. "Hum! How dare you sneak at me and try to die!" When the demon saw that his nest was attacked, he couldn''t help roaring angrily. His dark eyes stared at the huge silver lightning sword in the void and issued a towering magic power. At the same time, his body also released dark clouds, which spread around and formed a thick black cloud to block those silver lightning swords. "Boy, break it for me!" He opened his mouth, spewed out a dark dark magic light, and rushed to the huge silver lightning sword in the void. Boom! Boom! Boom! The dark magic light collided with the silver lightning sword, making a deafening roar and dazzling brilliance, sweeping away in all directions. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng whispered in his heart. Sure enough, this demon is the triple existence of an Immortal Emperor. The strength of the demon clan was more powerful than the dragon blood dragon, which filled his heart with excitement. He knows that his physical strength and physical strength are as strong as the triple existence of Xiandi territory. If he shows the divine yuan mill, he can definitely compete with the triple strong in Xiandi territory. "Boy, die." The demon''s body suddenly swung, and a strong tail beat hard at the palace below. His black tail seemed to be able to tear the sky, with infinite power. He hit it hard and drew a deep pit out of the floor on the ground. Bang, a huge explosion sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shrouded in a powerful magic spirit, and his whole body was severely pumped away. His body flew to the extreme speed and flew nearly a thousand feet away in an instant. Chen Shaofeng''s body stopped flying and fell on a black and red wasteland. He looked up and saw a huge black demon ape in front of him. This is the corpse of a demon ape. Its black hair is made of hard magic scales. Its body surface is covered with black magic patterns, in which there are fine black magic crystals, flashing dazzling black brilliance. This demon ape is a strong man in the immortal Empire realm. After his death, his flesh remains intact, not damaged. He is swallowed up by the magic Qi, forming a corpse, which is swallowed up by Chen Shaofeng''s flesh and turned into a spiritual solution. The black magic scale on the body surface of the demon ape is a treasure. Its material is also extremely scarce and of high value! Chapter 3390 "Little chaotic demon ape, how dare you be rude to me? I can kill you with one finger!" Chen Shaofeng drank coldly. When the demon ape heard the speech, he was very angry and roared angrily. "Roar!!!" With a roar, the body of the black demon ape suddenly soared. In the blink of an eye, it became a behemoth ten meters long and five or six hundred feet high. The body was covered with black magic patterns, as if a demon God had come. The strength of this demon ape is several times more powerful than the demon tiger just now, and has reached the triple existence of Xianhuang realm. Chen Shaofeng''s face was not in the slightest panic, and his eyes stared at the demon ape in front of him. He was not afraid of the other side, because the strength of the demon ape was too low. Even the attack of the triple peak strongman in Xianhuang territory could not hurt him. His body is so strong that he has surpassed the nine strong men in Xianhuang territory. This is his biggest and only card! He didn''t rush out immediately, but was waiting, waiting for an opportunity! This Warcraft, in his opinion, was bound to die, but he didn''t do it immediately. He wants to take this opportunity to push his strength to a new level. In this process, he should constantly improve his strength and further increase his strength! Roar~~~ Just then, the black demon ape hissed, and his eyes were bloodthirsty and ferocious. Then, the demon ape rushed madly towards Chen Shaofeng. "Roar ~ ~" A deafening roar sounded, and the Giant Claw of the demon ape grabbed Chen Shaofeng fiercely, bringing bursts of sound of breaking the air. This claw is enough to tear up a mountain. Seeing the attack coming, Chen Shaofeng showed a faint smile on his face, clenched his fists and smashed at the attack. Bang-- A loud noise came, one man and one demon ape retreated at the same time, and the black magic scales on their bodies cracked down one after another. "Roar ~ ~" The evil ape made a painful roar, and the black magic scales on his body continued to overflow and bleed. "Little bastard, I don''t believe you can resist this claw!" The demon ape looked at Chen Shaofeng and said ferociously. Chen Shaofeng sniffed: "I really can''t resist your claw, but I can beat you." Chen Shaofeng''s words had just finished, and his figure flashed in front of the demon ape. On Chen Shaofeng''s right leg, a dazzling purple and gold brilliance erupted and kicked hard at the body of the demon ape. "Ah!!!" When a scream came, the body of the demon ape was hit and flew away again, fell hard on the ground, glided out more than ten feet on the ground, and finally stopped. All the magic scales on his body collapsed, and there was an unimaginable terrorist force in his body, pouring from his body to his mind. This is a power of divine thought, which contains rich and incomparable killing opportunities. If this divine power attacks Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, he will definitely encounter unimaginable danger! "Roar ~ ~" Another sad roar came. The body of the demon ape suddenly bounced up, and a magic palm slapped Chen Shaofeng. There was a black pillar of light rising from the devil''s palm, which blackened half of the dark void. The attack of the demon ape is very strange, and its attack speed is also very fast. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, he didn''t have the slightest worry on his face. When his feet stepped on the ground, the whole person turned into a purple gold light, which was as fast as lightning. A blow hit the devil''s palm. Bang! A loud noise came, the body of the demon ape was shocked away again, and there was blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. "Damn human, you dare to hurt Ben Jun, damn you!" The evil ape roared and said, and attacked again. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is extremely fast. While avoiding the attack of the other party, he shows the chaotic limitless thunder technique, constantly attacks the demonic ape, and continuously cracks the body bombarded by the demonic ape. Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed in the air and appeared over the head of the demon ape. His body turned into a huge demon shadow, and the Dragon God gun in his hand turned into a huge spear awn and stabbed him down. When the demon ape saw Chen Shaofeng''s dragon magic gun stabbing him, he couldn''t help but show a trace of mockery on his face and roared: "little bastard, you want to hurt me too? Dream!" His body trembled, a magic arm raised, turned into a black sharp blade, and fiercely attacked the dragon magic gun. Keng! Keng! Keng! Keng! A series of metal collisions sounded and sparks splashed. Black brilliance radiated out and spread around. After watching this scene, people can''t help but sigh that the defense of this demon ape is too strong. Chen Shaofeng''s Dragon God gun was resisted by the sharp edge of the demon ape''s weapon. On the contrary, the demon ape waved its claw and slapped it on Chen Shaofeng''s chest. A sound of metal interlacing sounded. There was a dull bang. Chen Shaofeng''s body flew backward to one side and hit the mountain in the distance. A mountain collapsed and a cave more than ten feet in size appeared. "Ah..." A terrible howl came from Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s blood spurted out, and countless black magic scales were constantly broken on his body The black magic patterns on the flesh and blood of his body were constantly cracking and bloody. "Little bastard, your body is very strong. Unfortunately, under the power of my mind, it''s just a corpse. Please die!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was hurt, the demon ape laughed wildly and continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. The evil ape''s claw came to Chen Shaofeng''s body again. On his magic claw, there was a terrible force, which wrapped his whole body, making his magic body look like a black mountain, very thick. A black magic awn burst out from the palm of the black magic ape and hit Chen Shaofeng''s heart. A powerful killing machine filled the air. Chen Shaofeng also felt the pressure because of the strength of the magic awn. He couldn''t help shouting: what a powerful magic power!!! "Little bastard, I will kill you today and take your God!" The demon ape roared angrily again. "Hum, do you think the Holy Lord is so easy to be killed by you? Let you know the power of Chen Shaofeng today!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sketched a smile of evil charm on the corners of his mouth, and his eyes flashed a dazzling and exquisite look. He disdained to say. Chapter 3391 His words fell, the Dragon God gun in his hand shook and made a deafening buzzing sound. Then, a dazzling purple gold God glow burst out, turned into a purple God River and rushed towards the demon ape. Seeing this, the demon ape immediately retreated towards the rear to avoid the attack of Zijin river. At this time, a huge purple gold magic dragon virtual shadow appeared in the * * of the purple gold God River. It made a sound of dragon chanting, opened its teeth and claws, and made a fierce impact on the demon ape, which frightened the demon ape, greatly changed its face, and couldn''t help but make a terrible howl of horror. "Ah... You... How... How is your body so strong?!" The demon ape was shocked. At this time, the purple golden river had submerged his whole body, and a burst of severe pain emanated from the demon ape. Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon ape swallowed by the purple golden God River, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. The power of his mind turned into a sharp and unparalleled sword and stabbed the head of the demon ape. There was a muffled sound. The devil ape''s head was pierced by the Dragon God''s gun, and there was a thick and thin blood hole at the mouth of the bowl. The blood flowed out of the hole, making a clatter. The body of the demon ape struggled violently. "Hum! It''s not over yet!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. With that, he urged the Dragon God gun again and continued the attack. At this time, the demon soul of the demon ape came out of the hole and made an angry roar to Chen Shaofeng, trying to get rid of the erosion of the purple golden God River. None of his actions can stop the action of the Dragon God gun. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a dazzling silver light, and he used the fifth type of batian fist of the overlord of heaven and earth to bombard him. "Roar!" The demon ape let out another shrill roar. A terrible force emanated from his body and turned into a magic tiger of the size of 100 feet. He waved his teeth and claws towards Chen Shaofeng, opened his mouth and vomited a magic gas, and impacted towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Hum! Insect carving skills!!!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the rushing magic tiger, he couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. Then, 3600 golden stars appeared on his body, shrouded in the magic tiger. The 3600 golden stars surrounded the demon tiger as soon as they appeared. Then, these golden stars burst into a circle of golden glow, swallowing the magic tiger in it. Chen Shaofeng once again demonstrated the martial arts cultivation skill of the Ninth level of the golden body formula: the seventh level of the golden body formula is a great success, and the golden body is invincible!!! His golden body, reaching a height of six million feet, is like a real golden immortal. The golden light flashes and emits dazzling brilliance. Chen Shaofeng was escorted by a golden mask. The demon soul of the magic tiger roared angrily outside the mask and kept attacking, but it was always unable to attack and break the golden defense. All these actions of the demon ape are futile and can''t shake Chen Shaofeng''s defense at all. When Chen Shaofeng saw the evil ape roaring angrily, and constantly attacking himself, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "small skills!!!" With that, Chen Shaofeng held the dragon magic gun in his hand and stabbed the evil ape in the middle of his eyebrow. A roar came. A three foot long golden magic gun stabbed into the eyebrows of the demon ape. This shot pierced the center of the demon ape''s eyebrows, revealing the power of the spirit. "Boy, you want to die!!!" The evil ape roared angrily, and his body was constantly twisted. His divine power was frantically injected into the magic halberd, ready to kill Chen Shaofeng with this move. At this time, a purple golden brilliance burst out from his body and absorbed the magic axe in an instant. Countless cracks appeared on the magic axe, and the energy contained in it quickly disappeared. "Junior, I''ll fight with you!" The demon ape roared with rage. The roar fell, and his demon soul force was frantically injected into the magic halberd, activated the magic halberd, burst out a dazzling magic gas, and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. This magic axe is a magic soldier. Its quality has reached the inferior magic level. There is a strong power of demon soul in the magic axe. Under the crazy urging of the demon ape, this evil spirit turned into a dark skeleton, and jumped on Chen Shaofeng''s body with teeth and claws, which exuded a creepy and gloomy atmosphere. This skeleton, with a towering spirit of ferocity and resentment, flew over Chen Shaofeng''s body and wanted to bite Chen Shaofeng''s body. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid at all. His eyes were full of cold murders. He urged the dragon magic gun and mercilessly pointed at the dark skeleton. A golden flame suddenly surged out of his dragon magic gun and burst into flames. The golden flame formed two golden fire lotus, which wrapped the ferocious and terrible dark skeleton inside. This is Chen Shaofeng''s display of overlord fire lotus. "Ah... Ah..." The demon ape uttered a cry of horror. "Blow it up!!!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily. The lotus flower of overlord inflammation suddenly exploded and turned into infinite overlord inflammation power. "Damn boy, the next blow is my unique skill!!!" The demon ape roared angrily in the magic weapon. As soon as the roar fell, the two ferocious and dark skeletons suddenly burst out with two dazzling black lights, which defeated Chen Shaofeng''s overlord Yan lotus''s overlord Yan power and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. His right hand held the dragon magic gun tightly. He didn''t pay attention to these black light attacks. He knew that the other party''s magic weapon could not hurt him at all. Therefore, he didn''t worry and directly exerted the power of God. Chen Shaofeng''s right hand clenched the dragon magic gun. He showed the power of God. Mysterious runes emerged from the fingertips of his right hand and sped away towards the two dark skeletons. These dark skeletons met the mysterious power of runes and disappeared one after another. In the blink of an eye, the two dark skeletons were all turned into wisps of black smoke, floating between heaven and earth. However, the dragon magic gun in Chen Shaofeng''s right hand has also changed back to its original shape, with dazzling golden light on it. The demon ape gave a painful roar, his face showed a ferocious color, and his body trembled violently. Chapter 3392 "Damn Terran, I want you to die. There is no place to bury your life!" The demon ape roared again. When the words fell, he opened his magic wings and sped away towards the far sky, ready to escape here. At this time, Chen Shaofeng showed the door of time, grabbed the demon ape and pulled it into the door of time. "Ah... You despicable Terran!!!" Seeing that his magic weapon was caught in the door of time, the demon ape couldn''t help shouting angrily and madly attacked Chen Shaofeng. However, these attacks can''t break the chaotic infinite space displayed by Chen Shaofeng, and can''t hurt Chen Shaofeng at all. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted up. His body was shocked. In the chaotic infinite space, there was a huge vortex. In this vortex, a force of attraction was transmitted to absorb the evil ape into it. The evil ape felt as if he had entered the vortex and was sucked into the chaotic infinite space. He was surprised and quickly ran the skill to resist. "Break it for me!!!" He shouted. His body burst out a dazzling black light, trying to break free from the suction of chaotic infinite space and escape. But all this is in vain. Soon, the demon ape uttered a terrible scream. His physical strength was absorbed by the chaotic infinite space. Even Yuanying could not escape and turned into a pile of powder. Then, the chaotic limitless space absorbs the power of the demon ape''s flesh and Yuanying, and all of them are stored in the chaotic limitless space, refined into a black fog, hovering in the chaotic limitless space, ready to fight against Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but show a smile of evil charm on his face. Now, he has offended the soul of the demon ape and killed it. Even if the soul wants revenge, he has no chance. The flesh of the evil ape and Yuanying are refined by Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite space. Chen Shaofeng has also been greatly improved, and his cultivation has been improved. He knew that in the future, it would not be so simple to kill the flesh of evil apes or divide the soul of Yuanying. Chen Shaofeng''s mouth showed a cruel and bloodthirsty color. He said coldly, "this guy still wants to escape. It''s so boring. Today, I must leave him here." With that, Chen Shaofeng showed the chaotic infinite space again and galloped away towards the place where the demon ape was. He wanted to kill the demon ape completely!!! Under the control of the gate of time and space, Chen Shaofeng exerted his speed to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the demon ape who was about to flee. At the moment, the demon ape is desperate to make the strongest blow and is ready to escape here. I saw his magic wings full of magic patterns waving. Behind him, there was a dark demon wing. His whole body was hidden in the dark wings and could not see his real appearance. On his legs, there were dense sharp teeth, galloping towards Chen Shaofeng. Demon ape, prepare to bite off the damn human head and swallow it. Seeing the appearance of the demon ape, Chen Shaofeng''s heart was very disgusted. He did not avoid, nor did he use the martial arts magic power to resist the attack of the other party. Instead, he performed the great movement of heaven and earth reversal, and his body turned into a streamer to kill the demon ape. The body of the demon ape moved rapidly in the air. His dark eyes were full of panic. His heart was shouting that he would kill the human race and the hateful human. He is now the body of a demon ape and has four peaks of cultivation in Xianhuang territory. His flesh is incomparable. He is many times stronger than the ordinary human race in the nine levels of Xianhuang territory. Even the demon race with the same level of cultivation will be difficult to defeat him if they encounter him. However, now, he has been suppressed by Chen Shaofeng. How can he accept it. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng exerts the power of the second and third layers of the five elements escape technique. His speed was so fast that in the blink of an eye, he came to the demon ape, waved his palm and slapped it on the head of the demon ape, ready to break its head. "Bang" Seeing this scene, the demon ape immediately waved his huge magic wing and dodged to the left. A clear voice sounded, and Chen Shaofeng''s palm slapped on the body of the demon ape. Although the demon ape has no head, his body is very hard. Chen Shaofeng''s attack did not cause any damage to the demon ape, but made several cracks on the demon scale of the demon ape. "Damn!!!" The eyes of the demon ape were full of fear, and his mouth roared. His body vibrated again, making a "buzzing" sound, and circles of ripples spread around. The sharp claws on the two feet of the demon ape grasp towards the void, trying to tear open the bondage of the chaotic infinite space. "Click", "click", "click" The demon ape made a continuous sound and tore the spacious void for more than ten feet. His body finally broke free from the bondage of chaotic infinite space and appeared in the sea of stars outside chaotic infinite space, and his demon wing also recovered. His mouth spits out a very strong evil spirit, which turns into a black spear with a length of 100 feet, and stabs Chen Shaofeng. The black spear exudes the power of destruction, as if to pierce the whole universe. Chen Shaofeng looked at the attacked spear. His face was still as calm as before. There was no change in the look in his eyes. His arms waved out, and a seven meter long silver white bone sword condensed out and cut hard at the black spear. A roar sounded. The two swords offset each other. "Ha ha... Although your bone sword is very powerful, it is vulnerable under your attack. You are waiting to die, ha ha ha..." The arrogant voice of the demon ape sounded. Chen Shaofeng ignored the demon ape. A second bone sword appeared in his hand and continued to play the second level of the five element escape technique. "Buzz!!!" Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared again and appeared next to the demon ape again. Chen Shaofeng''s fists fiercely killed the possessed ape''s chest, ready to give him a must kill blow and let him completely dissipate between heaven and earth. The demon ape looked at Chen Shaofeng and killed him. There was no fear. The power of the demon family in his hand attacked him. Chen Shaofeng was also very sarcastic when he saw the attack of the demon ape. In his opinion, it''s not worth defending with all his strength. Then the strength of Chen Shaofeng''s whole body began to increase sharply, reaching an invincible state. In his eyes, the demon ape was only two or two. Chapter 3393 "Demon ape, my next blow will kill you!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Hum!" The evil ape sneered with disdain: "with your strength? I think it''s far from enough. You''re not my opponent at all!" "Hehe, really? Then you underestimate me. I have super weapons!" Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. The demon ape was shocked when he heard the speech, and the slightest contempt in his heart disappeared. His face was full of tension and fear. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, his eyes were full of fear. At this time, a strong sense of danger suddenly attacked the devil ape''s heart, making him have an impulse to escape. But how can a demon ape escape? He is a demon and has an immortal body. As long as his body is not destroyed, he can live forever. Thinking of this, the evil ape''s eyes flashed a cruel light. He knew that if he ran away, he would never have a chance to turn over again. Instead, he might as well let go and fight. Maybe he could survive. In this way, even if he lost to the other party, he would not be wronged. After all, the other party is too weak! The fear in the demon ape''s heart was gradually eliminated and replaced by a strong fighting spirit. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled: "ha ha, what a brave demon ape. Well, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you surrender to me, you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh!" "Needless to say, you have too much nonsense. I will never surrender. If you have the ability, kill me!" The demon ape roared. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shook his head: "it seems that my kindness is in vain. Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!" Chen Shaofeng''s hand * * shows the second bone sword and goes to kill the demon ape. This bone sword is the bone sword used by the demon ape. Seeing Chen Shaofeng killing him, the demon ape didn''t choose to avoid. He greeted him directly, waved a bone knife, and cut off at Chen Shaofeng''s bone sword. The speed of the demon ape was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it had waved the bone knife and hit the bone sword together. The two bone knives collided with each other, making a deafening sound, leaving two huge gullies and a crack on the ground extending around. "Pooh, Pooh!" The demon ape and Chen Shaofeng vomited blood at the same time, and their body shape retreated sharply. With this move, both of them were injured by each other, and Chen Shaofeng was slightly injured. "The flesh of this magic monkey is really strong! It seems that I must go all out!" Chen Shaofeng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said in a deep voice. When the demon ape saw that Chen Shaofeng was injured, his face showed a ferocious color, his eyes were red, and his body sent out black smoke. These smoke wrapped his whole body, making him more gloomy and frightening. "Chen Shaofeng, you finally know my strength this time. I advise you to admit defeat quickly. I don''t want to kill you!" The demon ape said coldly. "You''re wrong. I''m going to kill you!" A smile appeared at the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. "Hum! Overestimate yourself! Don''t toast or punish!" The evil ape snorted coldly. Chen Shaofeng ignored the demon ape''s words, stepped on the ground with both feet, and the whole body turned into a residual shadow. In an instant, he had reached the demon ape''s face, and the bone sword in his hand stabbed the demon ape with bursts of wind howling sound. Seeing this, the demon ape quickly raised his bone knife to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Dang --" "Boom --" Chen Shaofeng''s bone sword collided with the devil ape''s claw, and there was a sound like the sound of gold and iron. Both of them flew backwards and landed on the ground. Chen Shaofeng felt that his arms were numb. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, is that your level?! I said earlier that you are not my opponent at all. Now you should understand!" The evil ape laughed wildly. He is now convinced that Chen Shaofeng is not his opponent. As long as he uses a little means, he can defeat him, or even kill him! "You''re wrong. You''re not my opponent at all. Even if you have super flesh and bones, you''re still not my opponent, and your soul still can''t resist my soul power." Chen Shaofeng looked arrogant and his tone was very indifferent. "You, what are you talking about? Is the power of my soul something you ants can resist? Wait for me!" The demon ape couldn''t help getting angry at the speech. "Well, don''t try to be brave here. Just use whatever means you have!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. Seeing this, the demon ape didn''t speak any more. His eyes burst out with a striking scarlet color. His body suddenly expanded and became more than ten times larger. His body was covered with black scales. There were two sharp corners on his head, which looked very ugly. "Roar!" The evil ape made an earth shaking dragon chant, and the sound waves came into people''s ears, making their heads dizzy. Then, they saw that the mouth of the demon ape was wide open, revealing two tusks. The tusks emitted a dark green glow, like a piece of cancer. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the demon ape would devour his essence. Magic Peng, magic tiger and others also showed shocked expressions when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the cultivation of magic apes is so low, but they can absorb the essence and convert it into their own spiritual power. If they are allowed to take the essence of magic apes, their cultivation speed will certainly increase a lot. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a dignified color. However, he was not afraid of evil apes. After all, he now had the spiritual power of the ninth highest level, and was enough to fight with evil apes. "Roar --" "Ow --" At this time, the demon ape roared, and a cloud of black smoke hit Chen Shaofeng''s head. The speed of the demon ape was very fast. "It''s just a small skill. I''ll see how you kill me!" Chen Shaofeng was dismissive. He waved his bone sword and killed the black smoke. He wanted to cut through the black smoke. However, as soon as Chen Shaofeng''s bone sword approached the black smoke, it was directly bounced back, which had no effect on the black smoke. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that the black smoke was so hard. It seems that he must do his best. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng did not care about his slight injury and urged all his strength. His bone sword sent out dazzling golden light, like a hot sun, and slashed away at the head of the demon ape. Seeing this, the demon ape immediately waved his claws and met Chen Shaofeng''s bone sword. There was a loud bang. "Hiss!" Then I heard a cry of pain. Chapter 3394 The left arm of the demon ape was directly cut off by the sharp edge of the bone sword. Blood gushed out of the fracture and fell on the ground like a spring. However, the demon ape is worthy of being a divine monster. At the broken arm, a new arm soon grew and continued to grasp Chen Shaofeng''s neck, as if to crush his neck. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng moved and quickly dodged to one side to avoid the attack of the demon ape. Then, he pushed his legs to the ground, quickly moved to the side of the demon ape, and waved the bone sword to stab the demon ape''s back. Seeing this, the demon ape was slightly on one side and avoided Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Then his body turned into a black shadow and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately showed his wind and thunder wings, and his body quickly retreated to avoid the attack of the demon ape. "Do you think I have only such a little strength? Hum, today I''m going to show you the power of our demon ape family and let you know how small your human strength is!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng dodging his attack, the demon ape couldn''t help roaring angrily. "Hum, you are not qualified!" Chen Shaofeng disagreed. Then, a cold color flashed in his eyes. His right fist was clenched, and a powerful golden chaotic Zhenyuan gathered at the end of the fist. His feet suddenly stepped down on the ground. A yellowish earth attribute holy stripe spread from the soles of his feet and covered Chen Shaofeng''s fist. Then, his fist came out like a mountain, Bombarded the demon ape''s chest. Chen Shaofeng''s blow was extremely frightening. The force of wind and thunder in the air was distorted and trembled by the blow, as if it was about to collapse. The big mouth of the demon ape bites at Chen Shaofeng''s fist. He wants to break the tiny human head. He doesn''t want to consume with Chen Shaofeng. He wants to make a quick decision and solve Chen Shaofeng. "Bang" "Boom" "Puff" Their fists made a huge noise when they were only three inches away from each other. Then, the demon ape and Chen Shaofeng retreated violently, and Chen Shaofeng''s arms were trembling. "This boy''s physical strength is even stronger than me. No wonder his physical strength can challenge me beyond my level!" The demon ape looked at Chen Shaofeng and was shocked. "Hum, your physical strength is no better than you. Is that all you have? If so, you''ll be dead. It seems that I want you to see what real power is!" In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, two fine mans burst out, and his tone was cold. His tone was like a sword out of its sheath. Hearing this, the demon ape could not help but become angry. A stronger demon yuan force erupted on his body. He held the black magic gun in his hands and roared. Dozens of huge black whirlpools emerged from the palm of the demon ape. They were spinning wildly, emitting a rich black brilliance, like black lightning. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a dignified color in his eyes. He clenched his fists and prepared to fight the terrible blow of the demon Ape: "Longyan fist!" "Ouch!" As a sad wail sounded, the dragon shaped virtual shadow condensed by Chen Shaofeng appeared in mid air. Then, the dragon shaped virtual shadow rushed forward and hit the black vortex released by the demon ape. The power of Longyan fist is very powerful. With one punch, it broke through the black vortex and continued to rush into the demon ape''s body, leaving a blood hole between his chest and abdomen, a ferocious blood mark. The blood is like a fountain, splashing out of the blood hole Chen Shaofeng''s Longyan fist burst the chest of the demon ape, and the blood sprayed out like a waterfall. The body of the demon ape was also shaken back four or five steps by the huge anti shock force. His eyes were full of surprise and anger. He roared: "human, your body is so strong that I will never allow you to live in the world. Go to death!" When the words fell, the body of the demon ape turned black again and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. This time, he no longer used the secret skills of the demon family, but chose to crush Chen Shaofeng with brute force. "Roar --" The demon ape opened his mouth and made a roar. Then, a black and red hurricane appeared out of thin air and roared towards Chen Shaofeng. Where the hurricane passes, all objects and buildings are turned into powder. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a dignified color in his eyes. He knew it was an extremely terrible demon weapon. Otherwise, he couldn''t have issued such a powerful force. However, he wouldn''t be waiting to die. He also issued a roar. "Dragon God breaks the army!" A huge golden Sabre appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The sabre radiated dazzling golden brilliance, like the son of the sun. "Boom --" Chen Shaofeng, holding a huge sabre, fiercely chopped away at the black hurricane ahead. "Bang --" "Pooh!" "Ah --" Then, two violent collision sounds sounded, two giant swords crossed in one place, making a harsh sound of metal collision. Then, the scream of evil apes also came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. "Pooh" and "Pooh", the black hurricane was torn by the golden giant knife, and the body of the demon ape was overturned hundreds of feet away by the power of the golden giant knife, and hit the ground with a loud noise. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng turned his body into a golden light, followed closely and rushed to the demon ape who fell to the ground and didn''t move. He wants to chase him while he wins and kill him on the spot. "Roar!" At this moment, an angry tiger roar came from Chen Shaofeng. Then, a huge black tiger with a length of 20 feet rushed to Chen Shaofeng with great evil spirit. The huge black tiger had a huge wolf head and a pair of scarlet eyes, like a bloodthirsty wolf. This is the devil, the devil! As soon as the Demon King appeared, he picked up the demon ape and helped him aside. Chen Shaofeng looked at the devil Jiao and sneered, "are you the devil Jiao?" "Yes, I am the demon Jiao, the demon king, human. You killed my son. Now, you must die!" The devil Jiao and the devil king stared at Chen Shaofeng, with a fierce look in their eyes and shouted in a low voice. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "hahaha, you beast also wants to kill me. It''s a dream! I kill too many Warcraft like you!" When the demon king heard the speech, his eyes immediately showed an angry color. His eyes were full of blood, burning like two blood flames. Chapter 3395 "Roar!" Then, the demon Dragon King made a roaring sound. A Black Dragon flew out of his body and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng with open teeth and claws. "Dragon God breaks the army!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng made an attack without fear, and the Dragon Fire fist came out. He injected all his soul into the Dragon God''s army. Suddenly, the golden power of divine yuan surged out of Chen Shaofeng''s body and instilled it into the Dragon God''s army breaking. On the surface of the Dragon God''s army breaking, the power of the golden divine yuan formed golden small golden runes, which gathered towards the Dragon God''s army breaking. With the collection of golden runes, the Dragon God also sent out a dazzling golden brilliance and a deafening sound of dragon chanting. A series of loud noises came from the Dragon God''s army breaking, and a golden light rain poured out. These golden light rain, like golden raindrops, flew and shot at the demon king who rushed to kill. These light rain fell on the demon king and made a deafening sound. "Hiss! Hiss!" Then, a harsh tearing sound sounded. Several deep bone cracks appeared on the body of the demon Jiao and the demon king, and the blood continued to shoot around along the wound. The face of the demon Jiao and the demon king showed an expression of extreme pain. "Today, I, Chen Shaofeng, will absorb your strength, improve my accomplishments, and let your blood moisten my Longyan Dao!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the devil Jiao and the devil king, and the corners of his mouth rose. "Hiss! Hiss!" The blood power of the demon Jiao and the demon king was also stimulated and sent out a deafening scream. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t do it at all. "Long Yan breaks the army!" Then Chen Shaofeng launched a new attack. "Buzz!" With a loud noise, another golden hurricane appeared and rushed towards the demon Jiao and the demon king. The power of this hurricane was three points greater than that just now. "Boom" The body of the demon Jiao and the demon king suffered heavy damage again, and there were cracks all over his body. "Ah, ah --" The devil Jiao and the devil king could not help roaring, and his eyes showed a look of extreme fear. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s faith became more firm. He once again launched the third attack: Long Yan''s breaking the army. This time, he also mobilized his cultivation to the peak. Under his control, the Golden Dragon inflammation became several times larger than before, and its power increased dozens of times. It was like volcanic magma sweeping towards the demon Jiaowang. "Puff" At this moment, the body of the demon Jiao and the demon king was shrouded by the golden hurricane again, making a sound of tearing. On his body, which had already been wounded, countless wounds were added. Blood flowed from the wounds, like a blood waterfall, shooting in all directions. "Roar ~!" The devil Jiao and the devil king made a roar of anger. "Boom", "boom" At this time, a shocking thunder sounded from the demon Jiao demon king at this moment. Then, I saw that the body of the demon Jiao and the demon king suddenly burst into a dazzling golden brilliance. The golden brilliance spread to the distance and shrouded his body into a giant ball condensed by the golden brilliance, flashing dazzling golden brilliance like metal. "Boom" The metal ball shook violently, emitting a vast and extremely powerful pressure, enveloping Chen Shaofeng in it. A dull hum came from the metal ball, and a suffocating pressure spread in all directions. Chen Shaofeng was shrouded in a metal ball. He felt as if he was pressed by a heavy boulder. He felt very uncomfortable all over. "Boom", "boom" A series of loud sounds like thunder came from the metal ball, like thousands of thunder blowing at the same time. Blood beads came out of Chen Shaofeng''s forehead, nose and mouth, which was obviously badly hurt. Moreover, gold inscriptions appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s chest and back. These inscriptions seemed like giant snakes, teeth and claws, lifelike. The devil Jiao and the devil king looked at Chen Shaofeng with golden inscriptions on the surface of his body. His bloody mouth made a reluctant roar. He knew he was finished. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful. Now he finally understands why Chen Shaofeng''s first wave of attack broke his defense so easily, because Chen Shaofeng has a terrible body comparable to the existence of immortal empire. Demon Jiao, demon king, I really regret it now. Why did you provoke this guy?! If it had escaped earlier, it might not have suffered such a crime. Just when the demon Jiaowang was thinking about these things in the bottom of his heart, a knife awn full of the power of the Dragon God rushed towards him. There are countless golden dragon patterns on the knife awn. Once cut on his body, even if the nine peaks of the immortal Empire exist, he will be seriously injured. "Roar" This knife was cut on the body of the demon Jiao, and the demon Jiao immediately gave a shrill roar. Chen Shaofeng''s Dragon God Sabre fiercely cleaved on the body of the demon Jiao and the demon king, making a "click" sound. A crisp crack sounded on the body of the demon king. It was the sound of the flesh of the demon king being cut by a knife. Then, the demon Jiao and the demon king fell on the ground and kept twitching, and the flesh and blood on his body continued to fester. "Whoosh" Then, a wisp of Golden Dragon burning sword awned from his body, got into his Dantian, and burned his broken sea of knowledge into ashes. Chen Shaofeng took back the Dragon burning knife, stood on the ground and looked at the corpse on the ground. He couldn''t help but be disappointed. He thought he could use the demon pill of the demon Jiao and the demon king to refine into a super holy instrument, but unexpectedly, he just refined a super holy instrument. He knows that the demon dragon and the demon king are demon families. His demon pill contains the demon yuan spirit. For Chen Shaofeng, the demon yuan spirit is the treasure needed by the spiritual cultivator. He can quickly improve his strength by swallowing the demon yuan spirit. His cultivation has reached the five peaks of Xianhuang realm. If he wants to break through, he needs to swallow a demon pill. "Demon Jiao, demon king, die for me, Long Yan breaks the army!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. The Dragon burning knife appeared in his hand and waved hard at the demon king on the ground. The long burning knife roared out and went straight to the demon king. In the blink of an eye, he came to the side of the demon king and cut hard on the demon king. Chapter 3396 "You''re alone. I''m not afraid of the devil Jiao. Kill me!" The devil Jiao and the devil king roared angrily, and his huge snake tail suddenly hit Chen Shaofeng. The tail of the demon Dragon King is 30 meters long, and it is covered with black scales. Its hardness is absolutely comparable to that of steel. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a sneer on his face. The Dragon burning knife drew an arc in the air and cut down the giant tail of the demon Jiaowang. A blood arrow flew out of the wound and scattered around. "Ah ah!" The devil Jiao and the devil king screamed in pain. He never thought that his attack was so easily resolved by a man''s boy. With a wave of his hand, Chen Shaofeng put Longyan Dao into the ring, then clenched his fists and rushed to the demon Jiaowang. Seeing this, the demon Jiao and the demon king hurried to the rear, and Chen Shaofeng didn''t catch up. "Boy, wait for me. After I recover, I will make your life worse than death!" The devil Jiao roared angrily. "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to who is worse off than death. However, you''d better enjoy the happiness brought by death now. I don''t want to hear you curse me before you die!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked up and laughed. Seeing this, the devil Jiao and the devil king were itching, but now he had no way to revenge. He turned and was ready to leave. He didn''t dare to stay here. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly: "it''s not so easy to want to go! Long Yan broke the army!" When the words fell, a dragon burning knife emitting dazzling golden light flew out of the storage ring and sped away towards the position of the demon Jiaowang. "Your blow is not better in my eyes. You are doomed to fail this time. Can you attack the body of the demon Jiao and the demon king?" The devil Jiao and the devil king shouted, and a black fog gushed out of his mouth, turned into a dark vortex, and crazily sucked and pulled the Dragon burning knife. "What kind of skill is this? It''s interesting that you can suck and pull the blade. However, it''s not so easy to stop my dragon Yan breaking the army! Dragon Yan breaking the army will cut me!" Chen Shaofeng shouted, and a sound of dragon singing came out from the Longyan sword. He saw that the Longyan sword came before the vortex in an instant and hit the vortex, and a black gas spewed out from the vortex to block the attack of Longyan''s breaking army. "Ha ha, Terran boy, I advise you to give up resistance and catch yourself obediently!" The devil Jiao and the devil king smiled proudly. At the same time, his body swung again and turned into a huge snake shape, hitting Chen Shaofeng hard. "Demon Jiao, demon king, I want to see if you really have the ability!" Chen Shaofeng smiled with disdain when he heard the speech. His feet suddenly stepped on the ground. Suddenly, the ground of the whole mountain trembled, and Chen Shaofeng''s body soared into the air. Long Yan broke the army in Chen Shaofeng''s hands and turned into a huge fire red light group, facing the attack of the giant snake figure. Boom, boom, boom The violent explosion sounded through the air, and the two forces constantly fought against each other. The explosion sounded like thunder in the void. Chen Shaofeng shows the dragon fire to break the army. Although it is the second move, its power has reached the mid eighth level of the Immortal Emperor''s realm. Compared with the first move, I don''t know how many times stronger it is. The body of the demon Jiao and the demon king shook several times in mid air, and finally fell down and hit the ground hard. It smashed the ground into a huge pit, and the dust was flying. The body of the demon Jiao and the demon king also had cracks, and the blood was dripping on the ground. "Damn it, how is this possible?!" The devil Jiao and the devil king were surprised. His eyes were full of incredible colors. He could not imagine that he would lose so miserably that he didn''t even have the power to resist! The devil Jiao and the devil king kept waving his arms, trying to repel Chen Shaofeng, but his actions seemed extremely powerless. "Your attack is good!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. When the demon king heard the speech, he felt a chill in his heart. The other party was so calm, which made him feel a little uneasy. For him, Chen Shaofeng was like a big stone, which weighed heavily on his heart. "Demon Jiao destroys God''s claw!" Five blue pearls flashed on the body of the demon Jiao and the demon king. Under his control, these blue pearls danced out, condensed into a blue giant claw and grabbed at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng took a look at the blue giant claw, shook his head and waved his hand to absorb the blue pearl. As soon as the blue jewel fell into his hands, suddenly, black lights burst out from the blue jewel, turned into tens of thousands of black insects, and wound densely around Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Ah, this..." Chen Shaofeng was surprised and hurriedly urged Long Yan to break the army to clean up the toxins in his body. These toxins are really overbearing. If they are not cleaned up in time, Chen Shaofeng can''t guarantee what will happen in this war. If his Yuanying is damaged or his body is seriously injured, he will be in danger. "Boy, you forced me to do all this. I''ll let you die without a burial place!" The devil Jiao and the devil king laughed. "Really? Do you have the ability?" Chen Shaofeng sniffed the speech and disdained the way. Seeing this, the devil Jiao and the devil king flashed a cruel color in his eyes. All the blue insects on his body rushed to Chen Shaofeng and bit away. "The Dragon burns the sky!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid. He threw long Yan out of the army and burned all the blue insects on the body of the demon Jiao demon king. Then he swallowed a bottle of pills and began to refine. Seeing this, the demon Jiaowang looked pleased: "you have become my puppet now. I can make you a part of my body. You will never betray me!" "Ha ha... I''ve studied your strange and evil skill for a long time. This skill is not suitable for me at all. And you, I''m not going to let you live!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. The voice fell, and Chen Shaofeng''s body expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a monster with a dragon head and a human body of 100 feet in size. Long Yan broke the army and was held in his hand. Golden flames kept coming towards his palm. Seeing this, the devil Jiao and the devil king changed their faces and retreated involuntarily. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng no longer hesitated. He directly waved Longyan to break the army and cut and hit the devil''s head. Chapter 3397 Despicable Chen Shaofeng Seeing this, the demon Jiaowang immediately opened his mouth and spit out a black hurricane. The hurricane rose to meet the storm, turned into a black cloud to block out the sun, and attacked the army of Longyan. Bang!!! The black cloud and the golden flame collided together and sent out a deafening roar. The two offset each other. The black fog was smashed by the Dragon Yan''s army, and the Dragon Yan''s army still sped forward. The black fog was transformed by the magic Qi in the demon Jiao king. After the demon Jiao king used the black fog, the magic Qi lost a lot. However, he couldn''t care so much to deal with Long Yan''s army break. Where Chen Shaofeng''s Long Yan''s army broke through, black fog collapsed one after another, and Long Yan''s army continued to fly forward. "Hum, boy, even if you are powerful, you still have to die under the shadow of this dark evil spirit!" The devil Jiao and the devil king looked at Chen Shaofeng and laughed with a mocking look on his face. "Then try it!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng replied coldly. Long Yan broke the army and rushed forward. Seeing this, the demon Jiao was stunned and quickly waved his black claw to shoot Long Yan. "Small skills!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Then, on his body, there was a dazzling golden light. A golden sword flew out of his body and sped towards the demon Jiao and the demon king, faster and more fierce than just now. "Ah!" Suddenly, a scream sounded. The right arm of the demon Jiao and the demon king was cut off by Long Yan''s army, and blood splashed all over the sky. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng threw long Yan out of the army again and sped away towards the place where the demon Jiao and the demon king were located. "Hehe, I want you to die. Our gratitude and resentment should be ended!" The devil Jiao and the devil king sneered. His face was full of madness. He roared and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was also unwilling to show weakness. He broke the army with Long Yan in his hand and attacked the demon king. His body also shrunk rapidly and turned into a 17-year-old youth in the twinkling of an eye. Chen Shaofeng and the demon Jiaowang fought here. Both of them burst out with great fighting power. For a time, they were inseparable. The attack of the demon Jiao and the demon king was easily smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s Long Yan. Chen Shaofeng is worthy of being the first genius of the dragon family. His combat effectiveness is very strong. Moreover, he is a medium-grade immortal weapon with terrible defense breaking ability. A quarter of an hour later, Chen Shaofeng finally defeated the demon king. The Dragon Yan in his hand broke into the chest of the demon king, and the demon king roared bitterly. This time, he really realized the fear of death. He never thought that one day, he would die in the hands of a human spiritual cultivator. "Ah... You despicable human being, I curse you to die here and not be reborn!" The demon Jiao and the demon king roared, and the surface of his body exuded a very strong black evil spirit. "Hehe, curse has no effect on me, Chen Shaofeng, because my fate is destined to change my life against the sky. You curse me? I have to go against the sky!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng outlined a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly trembled, and the dragon''s chant shook the sky. The golden red flame wrapped it in it and sent out a dazzling light. "Roar", "roar", "roar" The sound of a dragon howling came from Chen Shaofeng''s body. It was deafening and people couldn''t bear to look straight at it. His golden red brilliance became more and more prosperous. Finally, a huge golden red dragon with a length of kilometers was formed. On the head and tail of the golden dragon, there were nine curved and ferocious machete like horns, teeth and claws, as if he wanted to choose people to eat. It was very frightening. Roar~~ The golden red dragon roared up and shocked nine days and ten places. The golden red flame and golden brilliance enveloped Chen Shaofeng and made him look like a fire red God of war. "Ah ah..." The demon Jiao and the demon king screamed in pain. "Boy, what have you done to me? You despicable human, I will never let you go!" The demon Jiao and the demon king roared angrily. "Hehe, this sentence should be said by you. Today, you will become the wronged soul at the foot of Chen Shaofeng. I will use your corpse to pay tribute to the dead brothers and sisters!" Chen Shaofeng said with scarlet eyes. The words fell, and the dragon fire in his hand broke the army and pulled fiercely He moved out and plunged into the heart of the demon Jiao devil king. The demon Jiao devil king gave a tragic roar, and the black fog on his body surged madly. With a "puff" sound, a blood hole appeared in the chest and abdomen of the demon Jiao demon king. The blood kept flowing out. His body was shrinking rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, his huge body shrunk to half the size, like a fat pig. "Boy, the king must make your life worse than death!" The demon Jiao and the demon king roared wildly. His eyes were filled with towering hatred and hatred. He was unwilling to look at Chen Shaofeng. He knew that he was finished. Even if Chen Shaofeng refined his bones into a skeleton, he didn''t dare to resist any more. He had no hope but to wait for death. "I''ll make your life worse than death!" Chen Shaofeng roared when he heard the speech. A terrible devil roar was continuously transmitted. After a joss stick of incense, the demon Dragon King had only a skeleton left. On his body, there was a burning flame, sending out bursts of scorching smell, which was disgusting. Chen Shaofeng took a look at the demon Jiaowang and put Long Yan away. "Boy, my soul will never die. If there is an afterlife, it will certainly make your life worse than death!" The demon Jiaowang looked at Chen Shaofeng and said viciously. "Hahaha, you have no chance. Your soul will be completely destroyed!" Chen Shaofeng laughed and said with a winner''s smile on his face. He had killed the demon Jiao and the demon king. His anger disappeared a lot and was no longer so angry. "Hum, but I will curse you in the hell, so that you will never be reborn after you die!" The demon Jiao and the demon king heard the speech and said fiercely. "Ha ha, whatever you curse me!" Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile. In his heart, there was no intention to kill the demon Jiao and the demon king, and he didn''t want to entangle with it anymore. When the words fell, he was ready to leave. However, as soon as he turned around, he heard the voice of the demon Jiao demon king: "boy, if you kill me, you can''t enter the nether world to look for treasure!" "Hahaha, so you still want to threaten me?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed. Chapter 3398 There was no fear on his face, but full of confidence. The devil Jiao and the devil king laughed when they heard the speech, and the laughter was rampant. "Boy, do you think you can go to the netherworld after you kill the king?" The devil Jiao and the devil king smiled, He sneered: "I tell you that you are talking in your dreams. With your current strength, you can''t enter the nether world at all. Unless you can reach the cultivation of the fairy King''s realm, you are qualified to enter the nether world. However, you don''t even reach the cultivation of the fairy King''s peak realm, so you want to enter the nether world. It''s just a dream!" "Hehe, I have no way to enter the netherworld, but I have other ways to enter the netherworld!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he also sneered. However, his conversation turned and then said, "however, since you want to die so much, you can do it!" When the words fell down, he quickly sealed his hands and displayed the "five elements reversal, heaven and earth reversal, yin-yang transformation, five elements great movement magic power, five elements reversal, heaven and earth reversal". He recited incantations hundreds of times, and mysterious and obscure runes flew onto the top of Long Yan''s broken army and held it up, creating a terrible and unparalleled suction force, Engulfed the body of the demon Jiao and the demon king into Longyan''s army. "Ah ah..." The devil Jiao and the devil king roared in horror. His body was constantly struggling, but it was useless. He was absorbed by Longyan''s army. In the twinkling of an eye, his huge body was absorbed into Longyan''s army. "Boy, if you kill the king, the king will not let you go and will trace it to the end!" The devil Jiao roared bitterly. "Trace it to the end? Hum, just come. I, Chen Shaofeng, want to see how capable you are. Trace it to the end!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering, and a strong expectation rose in his heart. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng immediately urged the chaotic limitless truth element in the chaotic limitless space and input it into the army of Long Yan. Suddenly, the huge sword burst into a dazzling silver white mysterious brilliance, like the Milky way falling into the Ninth Heaven. "Buzz, buzz, buzz" Chen Shaofeng urged Xu Mijie of the ancient chaotic tree in the chaotic infinite space to absorb the chaotic force around him and inject it into his dragon Yan''s army. A quarter of an hour later, Chen Shaofeng refined the soul fire of the demon Jiao and the demon king, making his dragon Yan break the army and transform into a powerful weapon with silver brilliance. The breath emitted by this magic weapon is several times stronger than before. The runes on it are more dense and complex, and the fluctuation of spiritual power is several times stronger than before. At this moment, the soul fire of the demon Jiao and the demon king has been extinguished, leaving no trace. It was refined by Long Yan''s breaking army. "Good, good, great!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was very excited and laughed loudly. When the words fell, he took out the dagger already prepared in the storage ring, dug out a piece of bloody meat from the demon Jiao, and put it into his mouth to chew. The flesh and blood eaten by Chen Shaofeng is the blood of the devil Jiao! Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling that a heat flow went up from his throat to his abdomen, and then turned into a mysterious energy into his Dantian. In Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian, the branches and leaves of a towering giant tree shook violently, as if there had been a big storm, which was very terrible. Those energies, like little snakes, drill into the towering huge trees and drill into the green light in the center of the canopy. Soon, the green light is like a small black spot, expanding constantly, as if it is pregnant with some treasure. Soon, the green light ball was like a green ball, and the luster on the surface became brighter and brighter. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately stopped swallowing the blood of the demon Jiao, sat down cross legged, closed his eyes, and began to use his kung fu to heal his wounds and restore his true yuan. At this time, all the wounds on his body had condensed new flesh and blood, his injury healed quickly, and his breath gradually stabilized. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng stepped on the sky. With one hand, he grabbed the demon ape in front of him and began to devour his strength. He quickly recovered his seriously damaged body. At the same time, he opened his mouth and inhaled his whole head into his mouth to continue to devour it. Time passed by. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed. On this day, a towering and majestic mountain, like Optimus Prime, appeared in the southeast corner of the desolate mountains. There is a lush forest. In this forest, there are many lush ancient trees with all kinds of strange flowers and plants. The flowers on these ancient trees are colorful. The shape of the flowers is similar to that of the leaves on the trunk, but they are a little darker than the leaves. At this time, Chen Shaofeng stood at the top of this huge tree, overlooking the mountain at his feet, with a satisfied smile on his face, Murmured: "it''s great. The harvest this time is too rich. The flesh of the demon Jiaowang is really too strong. It''s much stronger than the flesh of the original demon snake monster. It seems that the demon Jiaowang should also be a powerful beast in this star region!" Chen Shaofeng said to himself. For more than ten days, Chen Shaofeng has been frantically swallowing the soul of the demon king Jiao. He used Longyan to break the army to absorb the power of the other party''s soul, which has enhanced the power of Longyan to break the army, and has reached the power of physical attack comparable to the three peak levels of the powerful in fairyland. Chen Shaofeng knows that the demon Jiao and the demon king are not worried. He can also safely enter the chaotic infinite space and refine it into an immortal treasure. Next, he will be ready to go to the eighth floor and find the magic emperor temple on the ninth floor. "Master, let''s go and go to the eighth floor!" At this time, Xiao Jin, who was among the Long Yan''s troops, appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge and passed his thoughts to him. "Yes!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng nodded and flew into the air with Long Yan. On his body surface, a circle of earthy yellow brilliance, like yellow sand, covered his whole body. His body, like a yellow streamer, flew into the sky. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was more than several times higher than that just now. In the twinkling of an eye, he shot thousands of feet high. At this time, he saw a young man in red and a man in white running in the distant sky. Chapter 3399 Chen Shaofeng, now he knows who the man in black is. He is the demon emperor on the seventh floor. The son of the demon emperor, the third son, the black emperor. The day is the grandson of the demon emperor. The son of the demon emperor and the son of the demon emperor are both gifted and powerful in the Tianyang Dynasty. Their strength is needless to say. The two men flew very fast. In the blink of an eye, they came to Chen Shaofeng''s position. They saw a man in Khaki armor speeding towards the front. "Who is this armored man? Is he also looking for the demon emperor?" Looking at Chen Shaofeng during the day, he said in his heart. "During the day, how can I feel that this armored man is somewhat familiar!" The black emperor looked at the armored man galloping in front, frowned slightly, and said, "this armored man is no one else, it''s Chen Shaofeng!" Hearing the speech during the day, his face was shocked. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s really Chen Shaofeng. How did he come to the fourth floor?" "Brother daytime, what exactly is his origin?" The black emperor looked at the armored man in front and asked curiously. "He is invincible Chen Shaofeng. He has many treasures and his cultivation speed is very abnormal. He is a very difficult role. Be careful recently. Don''t provoke him, or you will suffer!" During the day, he told the black emperor about Chen Shaofeng. "What? It''s that Chen Shaofeng!" When the black emperor heard the words of the day, his face showed a strong and extremely angry color. There was a murderous flicker in his eyes, gnashing his teeth. During the day, when he heard the speech, his face showed the same angry color and nodded. Seeing this, the black emperor took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said, "during the day, I know what to do. I will break this person into pieces!" "Black emperor, I''ve seen the strength of Chen Shaofeng. Are you sure you can defeat him?" Asked worried during the day. "Don''t worry, during the day, I will not only kill him, but also take everything from him! I will let him know that my black emperor is not an ant!" The black emperor said ferociously. During the day, he nodded. Then the black emperor killed Chen Shaofeng. After defeating Chen Shaofeng, he was ready to rob him of all his treasures, including his divine Yuan Stone, pill, skill, secret script and so on. Chen Shaofeng naturally noticed the black emperor. He couldn''t help smiling on his face. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation has reached the four peaks of the fairyland, and he is one step away from the five peaks of the fairyland. Just break through it, his cultivation can enter the five peaks of the fairyland, and his strength will increase many times at that time. Now Chen Shaofeng is confident enough to defeat the black emperor, even in the dark. He also believes that he can beat his opponent only by giving himself a period of time. "Chen Shaofeng, how dare you come here and die!" The black emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng flying in the distance and shouted coldly. "Hahaha, die? Black emperor, you''re so funny! I''m here to settle accounts with you. Don''t get me wrong!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the black emperor in the distance and joked. "Hum, I don''t care whether you come to settle accounts with me or to die. In short, your current behavior is a provocation to me. I will never forgive you!" The black emperor stared at Chen Shaofeng with a cold face. With that, he turned into a remnant and disappeared without a trace. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, die!" The black emperor drank coldly, punched Chen Shaofeng''s chest and went away. His fist screamed in the air. If he was hit, his bones would be broken and his body would burst. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng drew a smile of evil charm from the corners of his mouth. He didn''t use any power of divine yuan or show his magic power. He just waved his fist to meet the fist killed by the black emperor. Chen Shaofeng''s move shocked the black emperor. Chen Shaofeng''s performance surprised him. He wondered why Chen Shaofeng chose to do so. Is it true that Chen Shaofeng is not afraid of his fist? Chen Shaofeng''s fist collided with the black emperor''s fist. A loud noise of "touch" came, and then a scream came from the mouth of the black emperor. He felt a heart piercing pain in his right arm, which made him step back. His fist was covered with dense cracks, and blood kept seeping out. He looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him and said, "it''s impossible. How can you have such a strong body?!" "You should ask your father this question, but you will never see your father!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said. With that, he waved his fists and continued to attack the black emperor. Seeing this, the black emperor hurriedly operated the power of Yuanjing in his whole body, and madly condensed into a huge golden tower about three feet high. The golden light is bright and emits a dazzling golden divine light, enveloping Chen Shaofeng in it. This golden giant tower is a top-grade treasure. It has a five-level defense array pattern and can resist the full attack of the seven peak strongmen in fairyland. This golden giant tower is a treasure forged by the father of the black emperor and the great emperor of the demon family. It is extremely powerful and can kill the eight strong people in fairyland. After the black emperor took out the golden giant tower, he immediately threw it in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the giant golden tower of the black emperor. He didn''t mean to avoid it, but raised his feet and kicked it out violently. A loud roar came. Chen Shaofeng''s figure still stands firmly on the void. His golden giant tower was kicked by him, fell down and directly inserted into the ground. The hard rock collapsed under the impact of the giant tower, revealing a huge gully "Chen Shaofeng, we''ll see!" Seeing this, the black emperor showed a ferocious smile on his face. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said loudly. "Wait and see, you have to see if you have this life to leave alive!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered. With a flash of his body, he came to the black emperor and grabbed the black emperor''s clothes collar. His right leg kicked out. "Ah!" A miserable cry sounded above the sky. This is the scream of the black emperor. "Black emperor, you should remember what you just said and wait to die!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he let go of the black emperor. As the black emperor was released by him, his body fell downward. Chapter 3400 "Bang!" A loud noise came, and the body of the black emperor fell into the painted black hall. At the moment when the black emperor entered the hall, he disappeared in situ and returned to the chaotic infinite space. "The black emperor''s body was blown away by Chen Shaofeng. His body must have been hurt! I don''t know if his body was broken! Ha ha..." "Chen Shaofeng is really powerful. Even the black emperor is not his general!" "Chen Shaofeng is really hateful. He knows that we are ambushing him here, but he still deliberately breaks into here. This is hurting the emperor''s face!" "Yes, this is humiliating our demon clan. Chen Shaofeng is looking for death, ha ha..." As soon as the black emperor fell into the ground from the main hall, the strong men of the dark demon clan began to talk about it one after another. They were all gloating and began to ridicule Chen Shaofeng and him. In their opinion, Chen Shaofeng will be killed this time. At this moment, a golden light flew in from outside the hall and flew away towards the black emperor. In the golden light, there appeared the body of the black emperor. There was a huge concave hole between the chest and abdomen of the black emperor. The blood kept coming out and dyed the black robe in front of the black emperor''s chest, which was particularly eye-catching. "Ah! Chen Shaofeng, you ruined my flesh. I''ll kill you!" The black emperor saw the huge hole in his chest, and suddenly became angry and roared. "Black emperor, your body was destroyed by me. Yes, but don''t forget that I can kill the two elders of the demon family today. I can also kill you. I advise you to go back to the family quickly to avoid suffering from flesh and skin again!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the black emperor and said coldly. His words were full of contempt and ridicule. The black emperor''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng really dared to say that sentence. This is not only humiliating him, but also insulting their dark demon family and humiliating the dark demon family. He can''t wait to tear up Chen Shaofeng right now. While recuperating from his body injury, he galloped towards the gate of the hall and wanted to leave here. His mood now can be described as bad. At this time, the demons who watched the good play surrounded the black emperor one after another. They want to take advantage of it. "Don''t come with me. I''ll kill this man myself!" Seeing this, the black emperor immediately stopped healing, turned his head and roared to the surrounding demons. These demons, hearing the speech, did not dare to get close to the black emperor. They stopped their attacks and stood in the distance. Seeing this, the black emperor immediately urged the power of the yuan God in his body, displayed a huge black magic palm and slapped Chen Shaofeng. The magic palm is thousands of feet wide, and it is covered with sharp and unparalleled blades. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. However, he didn''t dodge, but directly hit him with a fist and went towards the devil''s palm. "Bang!" Two terrible and unparalleled forces of Yuanshen broke out in mid air, producing huge waves. Then, the thousands of feet of the devil''s palm was smashed by Chen Shaofeng, turned into a little magic gas, and disappeared. However, Chen Shaofeng also spit out a mouthful of blood. The power of the yuan God of the black emperor is much stronger than that of Chen Shaofeng. His yuan God power is much stronger than that of the black emperor. He didn''t expect that he lost to Chen Shaofeng so soon. Moreover, this blow also injured him. He was very angry now. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could easily defeat his original divine power. "Little bastard, today, the emperor must kill you!" The black emperor roared angrily, turned his body into a black fog, and sped away towards the position of Chen Shaofeng, getting closer and closer to Chen Shaofeng. The black emperor is very fast. "Hum, I''ll see what you can do!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. He knew that the black emperor was seriously injured and was in anger. Therefore, he was not afraid. He showed Hunyuan Wuji soul palm and launched a counterattack against the black emperor. "Boom" The purple and golden lights burst out from Chen Shaofeng, condensed on his arm and turned into a huge golden fist. Chen Shaofeng''s body leaped forward, displayed this move, and attacked the black emperor. This fist contained the power of terror and went straight to the black emperor with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. "Hum, I also want to deal with me. I''ll let you die under my fist today and let you try to live better than die!" Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s fist, the black emperor outlined a cruel smile and said coldly. His fists were clenched into a fist shape and aimed at Chen Shaofeng''s huge fist. He wants to fight Chen Shaofeng''s fist to see who can lose the battle first. "Boom", "boom" Chen Shaofeng''s fist and heidizi''s fist collided at one place, and an amazing roar broke out. Two groups of golden lights flashed in mid air, competing with each other and making a loud noise. "Click", "click" Then came the sound of bone fracture. There was the sound of bone fracture on the fists of Chen Shaofeng and heidizi. On Chen Shaofeng''s arms and shoulders, there are fine turtle cracks. "Click", "click", "click" Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder also has cracks. Blood drips from it, ticking on the ground and turning into a charming blood flower. His body trembled slightly. "Chen Shaofeng, your original divine power is indeed unparalleled, much stronger than that of the emperor. However, don''t forget that you only have the four reconstruction of fairyland now. How can you defeat the emperor!" The black emperor looked at the crack in his fist and disdained to face Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, what if you are strong and powerful? I can still defeat you now!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. There was no fear on Chen Shaofeng''s face. His eyes had a strong sense of war. Looking at the black emperor, he shouted in a deep voice: "come on, I want to see what you can do to me!" "In that case, you should die for the emperor!" Seeing this, the black emperor stopped talking. There was a sneer on his face and shouted at Chen Shaofeng. His body suddenly rushed towards Chen Shaofeng, took one step and disappeared. Then, he appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, waved his right fist, bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s forehead, and wanted to kill him in the void without leaving a whole body. Chapter 3401 Power of God "Boom" Seeing this, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng looked up at the fist bombarded by the black emperor and left with the same fist. This time, both of them showed very strong attack power at the same time. A golden light and a black light collided fiercely in mid air, making a deafening roar. A circle of extremely violent Yuanshen power, centered on their fists, swept around. The people present watched Chen Shaofeng duel with heidizi. Their hearts were raised to their throat. Their breathing became urgent and very nervous. The duel between Chen Shaofeng and the black emperor is by no means a simple thing. "Bang", "bang", "bang" Then, a series of muffled sounds sounded. Their respective bodies, involuntarily backward, slid back for a distance of tens of feet. With each step back, a deep footprints will appear on the ground, and the dust will fly. There was blood on the black emperor''s face, but he was not hurt at all. On Chen Shaofeng''s forehead, there was a shocking crack, and his blood kept flowing out of the crack and dripping onto the ground. Chen Shaofeng ignored the wound on his forehead and continued to attack the black emperor. The black emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng who was attacking him, and the color of resentment flashed in his eyes. Then, he displayed the third type of Kowloon thunder boxing in the Kowloon God thunder formula. A huge thunder light condensed from his right fist and emitted a dazzling golden arc. The golden arc, with nine golden dragons, went to Chen Shaofeng with open teeth and claws. On his fist, there was also a dazzling blue lightning brilliance, which was frightening. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also showed the third move of Kowloon thunder boxing. This third move is a fist technique with extreme power. On his right fist, a ferocious dragon with hundreds of feet long and three huge heads appeared. It roared up to the sky and made an earth shaking sound. Its huge head opened its mouth to Chen Shaofeng and spit out a golden dragon breath. Where the dragon breath passed, a layer of golden waves appeared in the void, spreading in all directions and around. The golden dragon breath shrouded the whole valley in an instant. All monsters felt their original divine power trembling. Their eyes were full of fear. They found that they could not escape, were trapped and could only be slaughtered. The eyes of these monsters were full of despair. They didn''t expect that there was such a powerful existence here. They can only look at everything in front of them, watching the terrible golden thunder oppress them, and a sense of despair emerges in their hearts. The battle between Chen Shaofeng and heidizi continues. A golden dragon rushed towards Chen Shaofeng''s chest with open teeth and claws. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate at all. His power of the original God frantically urged him to display the seventh change of the sixth change of the ninth change of the divine thunder, which raised the power of this move to the limit and met the Golden Dragon. At this moment, the Golden Dragon and the sixth change of the ninth change of shenlei sent out an earth shaking roar and a violent roar. A huge golden light mass appeared above the head of the golden dragon, and a black light mass appeared in the abdomen of the dragon. Two golden clusters of light, impact outward and close inward. This is to devour each other. "Ah!!!" At this time, there was a scream. I saw that the golden dragon was torn by Chen Shaofeng in one fell swoop and turned into countless light rain after fighting with the power of shenlei, the ninth change and the sixth change of shenlei. "Chen Shaofeng, how dare you hurt me? I''ll frustrate you!" A man in black with a pair of silver white wings appeared directly opposite Chen Shaofeng. He glared at Chen Shaofeng. This person, no one else, is the son of the demon emperor, the black emperor. At this time, his eyes were full of hatred and jealousy. "Ha ha, black emperor, you are really a coward!" "You even killed your own son! I don''t know where he offended you and would cause such a disaster!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. His tone was full of sarcasm. "I killed him because he deserves to die. He shouldn''t live in this world! If you know what to do, hurry up and catch him. Surrender obediently and let us catch him. Maybe I can consider sparing your life, otherwise..." The black emperor said coldly. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. He ignored it and continued to attack the black emperor. Now he has been slightly injured. If he doesn''t show his real skills, he will lose. Then, the black emperor''s body sent out a series of roars, and silver arcs flew out from his body surface and swept out in all directions. "Thunder storm, killing hurricane, explode for me!" The corner of the black emperor''s mouth shed a wisp of bright red blood. He roared at Chen Shaofeng word by word. Then, under the control of the black emperor, these silver arcs and lightning storms bombarded Chen Shaofeng and turned into huge thunder balls, carrying the endless power of destruction, sweeping towards Chen Shaofeng. The power contained in these thunder balls is stronger and more ferocious than just now! "Chen Shaofeng, today, you will die in my hand! You are the sword in my black emperor''s hand!" The black emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted with a ferocious face. "Hum! With your moves, you want to kill me. It''s too fanciful!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. His eyes were full of mockery and said coldly. His words fell into the black emperor''s ears, which made the black emperor feel very angry. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng despised himself so much. He felt that Chen Shaofeng was deliberately angering himself. This made him more angry. "Chen Shaofeng, today, I will break you to pieces, break you to pieces!" When the voice fell, the black emperor continued to attack one after another and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. These attacks became more and more powerful. Some attacks were very fast and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but showed an excited smile. Because, in the battle just now, he has found out a set of secret skill that can resist the attack of divine power level: Thor''s armor. Chapter 3402 "Bang!" In Chen Shaofeng''s view, these attacks are just a group of ants. They are not enough to hurt himself at all. He can resist them easily and smash them all. At this time, Chen Shaofeng clenched his fists and fiercely waved them in front of him. Chen Shaofeng''s fists, with the power of terrible thunder, turned into golden dragons and attacked the incoming attacks. The golden dragons collided with those attacks, and suddenly exploded. A powerful air wave spread in all directions. And Chen Shaofeng still stood in place, the grain silk did not move, as if he had not been affected. "How is it possible? How is it possible?" At the moment, the black emperor looked at the smashed attack, his face was full of unbelievable look, and stared at Chen Shaofeng with shock. He would not believe it anyway. Chen Shaofeng resisted his attack only by his body, which is really incredible! He has never encountered such a situation. You know, he is the cultivation of the fairy king! In front of them, even the weakest people can crush them! This Chen Shaofeng can resist their attack and hasn''t been hurt! It''s incredible, it''s incredible! Not only was the black emperor surprised, but the existence of the other xianjunqi was very shocked at Chen Shaofeng. They didn''t expect that under the siege of their xianwangqi friars, Chen Shaofeng was still not hurt. This is incredible! At this time, they all looked at the powerful demons who had not died and saw that they were being abused by Chen Shaofeng. After killing, their faces showed a look of panic. Their eyes are telling Chen Shaofeng that they are willing to submit to Chen Shaofeng and be his subordinates. No matter what Chen Shaofeng asks them to do, they will never frown! "Why, do you want to continue fighting?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the black emperor in front of him. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a mocking color, and asked coldly. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the black emperor''s heart could not help but feel a chill. He could clearly feel from Chen Shaofeng''s words that if he did not surrender, Chen Shaofeng would not let him go, or even take his life and let him disappear in the world forever. "Do you think threatening me will make me afraid? Hahaha, I''m a noble monk at the peak of the fairy king. Can you, a little mole ant at the peak of the fairy king, threaten me!" The black emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and said proudly. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng is just the cultivation of the fairy King realm. He doesn''t need to be afraid of Chen Shaofeng at all. "Really, try it!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the mockery color on his face became more intense, and he said coldly. The voice fell, and his palms beat fiercely towards the void. As Chen Shaofeng waved his hands, golden lights flew out of his palms. In a moment, a huge golden palm was formed and pressed hard on the black emperor. The weight of this huge golden palm is very heavy, like a small mountain, emitting an extremely strong sense of oppression. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, the huge golden palm was quickly compressed and turned into a golden sword dozens of feet long. The whole body of the golden light sword emits a dazzling golden light, and a terrible smell emanates from the golden light sword, which makes the world darken. On the surface of the golden sword, a golden dragon is engraved, lifelike. In this golden dragon, it seems to contain infinite power, which makes people tremble. "This is... Magic soldier!" "My God, Chen Shaofeng has such a powerful magic soldier!" "What is this guy''s adventure? Why is his artifact so powerful?" "......" At the moment, seeing the appearance of the golden sword and the existence of the Immortal King period around them, they were startled, and their faces showed a shocked color. They didn''t expect that the young magic soldier was so powerful and reached such a degree. It was unimaginable. "This... How could this be possible? How could he have such a powerful artifact? How could this be possible? How could he have such a powerful artifact!" "Yes, I really can''t accept it!" The black emperor looked at the golden sword, and his eyes were full of shock. A deep fear rose in his heart. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him was true. He knew he was in trouble. The strength of the young man exceeded his expectations. He did not expect that it would be so difficult to deal with a spiritual cultivator in fairyland. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t force me to use the last card, or I will kill you!" Black emperor took a deep breath, his face muscles were twitching, and a strong killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. The cold voice warned Chen Shaofeng. "Oh? Really? Just use the last card. As long as your divine soul fire can persist until my golden sword shows its magic skills, I will let you go!" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth showed a hint of playfulness and sneered. He had already guessed what powerful cards the black emperor would use. After all, the black emperor is a demon family and a disciple of the demon emperor. He must have many powerful magic skills. Chen Shaofeng has a judgment in his heart. His voice fell, and the golden sword in his hand sent out dazzling golden brilliance. On the golden sword, it also conveys the power of palpitation. The golden sound of swords came from the golden sword and spread all over the sky. It seemed that thousands of sharp blades were flying and made a sharp and piercing sound. For a time, a strong sword idea spread wildly around, making everyone feel the biting cold. Chen Shaofeng held his fingers together and squeezed out a decision. Golden runes flew out of his decision and drilled into the golden sword of the golden sword. The golden light of the golden sword rose sharply and became more and more bright. The prestige emitted by the golden sword became more and more powerful. It''s like the prestige of the golden sword can destroy everything. "Go!" Then Chen Shaofeng drank again. The golden sword turned into a golden lightning, sped out and hit the black emperor hard. The loud sound of "boom" was deafening. It was like Jiutian xuanlei bombarding people''s mind, making people''s headache want to crack. They couldn''t help covering their ears with their hands. Chapter 3403 "Ah!!!" Seeing this, the black emperor sent out a sad roar. He felt the danger of death coming. He quickly showed his defense skills. A black energy mask was formed around his body to block the golden sword. However, he still underestimated the power of the golden sword. The power carried by the golden sword was so powerful that it directly penetrated the defense skill formed by the black emperor and hit the black emperor''s body hard. An earth shaking noise came, shaking the sky violently. A strong and extreme smell of blood radiated around. The black emperor let out a painful howl. The black emperor''s magic power was suddenly displayed and directly blocked Chen Shaofeng''s attack. However, he was shocked back for five or six steps before he stopped. His face was as pale as paper. His body was even more unbearable, with cracks, as if it would break at any time. His clothes were broken, and the bright red blood fell on the ground, making a ticking sound, which was very sad. Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene in front of him. There was no pity on his face. There was only coldness and cruelty: "do you know my strength now?" "You... You vicious man, I''ll tear you to pieces and frustrate your bones and ashes!" The black emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and roared with resentment. "Hehe, that''s really nice of you to say. Don''t forget that you''ve been planning on me just now and want to kill me! Now, you''ve turned around and scolded me for being vicious!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng disdained to say, "I don''t know who is vicious. He wants to attack my woman and friends!" With that, Chen Shaofeng grabbed the black emperor in his hand and punched him in the chest. "No!!!" The black emperor looked at the golden fist and made a sound of panic. "Die for me." The black emperor gathered all his strength and greeted him with a palm. Boom!!! Suddenly, a deafening roar sounded, and the golden fist collided with the palm of the black emperor. "Ah..." A scream of pain came from the mouth of the black emperor. On his palm, there appeared one fine crack after another, like a spider''s web, which spread continuously, and soon covered the whole arm of the black emperor, then the whole body, and finally his huge body burst into a blood mist. "Die!" After one move solved the black emperor, Chen Shaofeng threw it into the storage ring and included it in the storage ring. Then he looked up at the day. "The black emperor has been killed by me. What are you?!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. He knew that baidizi must also be a disciple of the demon emperor. "Hum, my master is the son of the White Emperor. How dare you kill my master?" Hearing the speech during the day, his eyes showed a gloomy killing opportunity, and he said coldly. Now, he knows that the strength of the black emperor is inferior to Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, he is not ready to escape. He wants to fight Chen Shaofeng to the end. He was now filled with anger. "Hehe, it turned out to be the apprentice of baidizi. No wonder your strength is so strong!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered, "but I also have a way to kill you. If you are obediently arrested, I may spare your life, otherwise you must die today!" "Don''t be crazy! My master baidizi is a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor. Do you think you want to defeat him with an artifact?! it''s a dream. He will come to save me. Wait for me!" "Hum, I did what I said! If you don''t know the truth, I''ll send you to the West now!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng showed his golden sword again and cut it hard against the day. This time, the speed of the golden light sword was obviously several points faster than the previous speed. "Get out of here!!!" Seeing this during the day, he immediately pinched his hands and made a decision. A small white jade tower appeared above his head. His hand * * showed a black long gun and attacked the golden sword. The two treasures collided at the same place and burst into a stinging golden awn. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two loud noises came, and then the two figures flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground, splashing dust all over the sky. Both were injured to varying degrees. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Two blood spurted out of their mouths and dyed the void red. "Chen... Chen Shaofeng, I must kill you and avenge my brother..." "Hahaha, kill me, you''re far from it!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the embarrassed black emperor lying on the ground and made a loud laugh. "You..." At the moment, Chen Shaofeng has been beaten by him during the day, and he is at a loss. He constantly urged the demon yuan, madly pounding the meridians in his body, hoping to recover his injury quickly in this way. "Chen Shaofeng, I will kill you, I will!" The corners of his mouth twitched slightly twice and clenched his teeth. "OK, I''ll wait and see. You must be careful then!" Chen Shaofeng sneered, and his words were full of ridicule. At the beginning of the day, you can still stand up. However, after he urged dozens of times, he felt weak and couldn''t stand anymore. He sat down on the ground. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a sarcastic color at the corners of his mouth. With one step, he appeared on his side during the day and stepped on his shoulder during the day. This scene was seen by others watching the war not far away. For a time, many people stared wide and couldn''t believe what they saw. This is the day of heidizong. Their genius, heidizi''s own disciple, was trampled by Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, his eyes looking at Chen Shaofeng were full of fear. During the day, he began to gather his momentum and reached the peak of the fairy king. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die. I want you to die without a burial place!" He looked at Chen Shaofeng, word by word, and his words contained towering anger. "I think so!" Chen Shaofeng replied with a smile. Then, Chen Shaofeng let go of the day and disappeared into the sight of the day. "Chen Shaofeng, wait for me!" At this time, the roar of the day sounded constantly in the sky. He knew that Chen Shaofeng deliberately angered himself, because his words were really ugly. Looking at the sky during the day, his face was full of gloomy, ferocious and distorted expressions. "Chen Shaofeng, wait. I''ll make your life worse than death!" His eyes were full of powerful murders. Chapter 3404 "Just play your cards. I''ll see how strong you are." Chen Shaofeng stared coldly at the day and shouted coldly. He knew that this day was by no means good. This day, it will never be like what he said. It''s just an ordinary nine grade true immortal level demon cultivator. He must have other secret means. "You..." Smelling the speech, his eyes were full of anger during the day, holding the long gun tightly and stabbing it hard into the sky. "Boom" There was a loud noise. The gun shot during the day hit the mountain where Chen Shaofeng was, and a piece of rock collapsed. However, he did not kill Chen Shaofeng! Seeing such a scene, the eyes in the daytime became more and more ugly. At this time, Chen Shaofeng appeared on his head and waved the golden sword at him. "Shua" A dazzling golden sword Gang surged out from the tip of the golden sword, attacked and killed fiercely in the daytime, and sent out bursts of sharp and harsh sword screams. "Damn it, you despicable fellow!!!" Looking at this dazzling sword Gang during the day, he scolded in his heart. "Ten thousand magic sword dance." Cold drink during the day, the long gun in his hand fiercely swept away towards the front. A huge magic sword appeared in front of him and greeted the dazzling sword gang. "Boom" A loud noise came. Two magic swords collided in one place in the air and burst out a dazzling golden brilliance. For a time, they shrouded themselves in the golden light. I can''t see what happened to them. "Ha ha, my magic sword is really powerful. It destroyed your blade." He laughed proudly during the day. After hearing this, everyone around could not help but sigh. "Hum, that''s my original sword. Your magic sword is just a disguise." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help humming coldly. "What, camouflage level? How is this possible? This is the original sword left by my father. How can it be a fake level? You''re lying to ghosts!" Hearing his speech during the day, he immediately retorted. "Would you like to try the golden sword in my hand? Is it a magic sword of disguise level?" Chen Shaofeng stared at the day with a joking face and said coldly. As soon as the voice fell, his wrist shook, he waved a golden sword again and cut hard at the magic sword. A violent roar resounded through the world. This golden sword Gang collided with the magic sword in the day again. This time, it was still the magic sword during the day that destroyed Chen Shaofeng''s golden sword. However, the prestige of the golden sword did not decrease at all. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a winner like smile on his face. He knew that the magic sword during the day was definitely not the opponent of his real golden sword. The magic sword could only end up destroyed in the end. "Yes, it''s worthy of my magic sword. It can compete with your golden sword!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth showed a proud smile and said to the daytime. "Boy, don''t be too happy. I tell you, even if my magic sword is powerful, my cultivation is not as advanced as you!" During the day, I despise the word. Then, he quickly sealed his hands, opened his lips and said, "the third trick of ten thousand demons swallowing heaven: demonization, turn me black!!!" When the words fell, I saw that a head emitting dark brilliance flew out of the head during the day, which was the head of the demon emperor of the dark demon family and the head of the white demon. "Demonization!" In the White Devil''s eyes, there was a strange purple thunder jumping. He shouted in his mouth, and a purple electric light burst out in his eyes. "Boom" A deafening sound sounded. I saw that the Warcraft head transformed by purple lightning in his head was constantly absorbing the chaotic aura between heaven and earth. His accomplishments are increasing madly. In the blink of an eye, he was promoted to the peak of fairyland. "Roar!!!" Then, in the White Devil''s eyes, there was a roar of anger. The black magic sword in his hand exudes more terror and frightening smell of death. "Boy, go to hell!" The White Devil looked at Chen Shaofeng, his face full of ferocious color, and the magic sword in his hand chopped down at the position where Chen Shaofeng was. "Hum, today, I''ll take you on the road!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng flashed a powerful killing opportunity in his eyes and said loudly. When the words fell, he saw the golden sword in his hand cut down fiercely. A few deafening sounds came into everyone''s ears and made everyone''s ears hurt. Then, the golden sword hit the body of the day, and the armor he was wearing broke into scum in an instant. His chest was cut a huge wound by the golden sword. The power of his magic yuan poured madly into his body, trying to heal this huge wound. "Ah... Chen Shaofeng, I am at odds with you!" The day gave out a miserable cry. The power of his magic yuan gathered frantically towards the wound on his chest, trying to prevent the blood from continuing to penetrate. "Ha ha, during the day, you want to be at odds with me before you beat me. You''re so whimsical. You must die here today!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a mocking smile on his face and sneered at the day. Words fall. As soon as his palm turned over, the golden sword appeared in his hand. At this moment, the power of magic yuan in his body poured into the golden sword madly. Suddenly, dark magic patterns appeared on the body of the magic sword, and a smell of terror and evil permeated from the magic patterns. Immediately, his body was rapidly becoming smaller and returned to his original appearance. What he held in his hand was the magic sword. As soon as he grabbed the magic sword in his hand, he aimed it at the opposite day and cut it hard. Chen Shaofeng''s attack is as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, this golden sword with a width of 100 feet and emitting black magic gas cut towards the place where the day was located. During the day, his face changed. He couldn''t resist the sword. His magic sword can only defend, but can''t attack. Watching the Golden Shadow of the sword, he cut himself. During the day, a very dangerous premonition appeared in his mind, as if his life was about to be lost. During the day, my mind turned sharply. I thought that I had come to rob Chen Shaofeng of the golden sword. How could I die here like this. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. He quickly made dozens of mysterious and complicated decisions against the stars in the sky. Chapter 3405 He murmured an obscure formula. I saw the star in the void spinning rapidly. Above the stars, golden characters flashed out, like golden tadpoles, flying out constantly. "Buzz --" The golden characters condense into a huge light group in the void. Above the light group, there is a strong power of heaven and earth. "King Kong is not bad. Heaven and earth are invincible. All demons devour it. Refine his divine soldiers for me!!!" During the day, he shouted wildly at the bright golden light ball in the void. This golden light mass in the form of golden light characters flew towards Chen Shaofeng and reached him in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng felt the terror and awe of the golden light characters. He quickly waved the golden light sword in his hand and chopped it hard at the golden light ball. A dazzling golden light column, carrying the overwhelming pressure, broke through the space and cut off the golden light mass transformed by the golden characters. "Bang!" The golden light characters and the golden light column hit hard together, and a violent sound shook the world. Then, there were shock waves visible to the naked eye, which spread wildly, smashing boulders on the ground and forming giant pits. Above the ground, there are countless terrible cracks. After colliding with the golden light mass, the golden light column is swallowed and disappeared. The golden light group, as if nothing had happened, continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of dignified color. His body turned into a dazzling golden sun again, emitting infinite Golden Buddha light, like an angel coming to the secular world. At the center of his eyebrows, there appeared the seventh golden Buddhist mark. Buddhist truths came out of his mouth and gathered on his body. His strength soared several times in an instant. "Dead!!!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily at the empty day. Words fall. Holding the golden sword in his hand, he waved down against the void again. Suddenly, the golden sword galloped towards the void and crossed a long arc in the air, bringing a dazzling golden brilliance. Where the golden light reached, countless huge cracks appeared on the ground, like straw cut by a knife, making a Zizi Lala sound. "Damn it!!!" Seeing this during the day, his face showed a very shocking color and scolded Chen Shaofeng in the void. He knew that the power of this sword could not be resisted by ordinary people. If he resisted hard, he would fall. Therefore, he could only use secret skills to block it with secret treasures. This is a treasure of the Bai family. This treasure, called ''Vajra mask'', is the existence of an old ancestor in their family. It took thousands of years of hard work to forge it, which can protect it from any damage. Moreover, there are many defense secrets in it, which have great power. Even his grandfather can''t crack it. Now, the only thing he can do is use it. The Vajra mask is composed of countless secret methods. Its power is very powerful. Even the strong ones of the Ninth level of fairyland are difficult to break it. Although Chen Shaofeng''s sword has terrible power, he still has confidence to block it during the day. "Boom --" At this time, a loud and deafening roar sounded, and then a dazzling golden light was released from the Vajra cover, like a towering mountain, rolling hard against Chen Shaofeng, making a rumble, frightening the surrounding void and making the surrounding void full of cracks. The Vajra mask, which radiates more and more powerful, is like a mountain peak, oppressing Chen Shaofeng. The golden sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand exploded with a loud noise when it touched the Vajra shield, and then it was bounced away by the Vajra shield. "No! It seems that there are still cards left unused during the day!!!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. His heart, also mentioned in his throat, was full of worry. If there are still other cards in the daytime, he will die without suspense. After all, now he is at the end of a powerful crossbow, and his combat effectiveness is only about one-third. "Ha ha, little beast, today, you must die!" In the void, he made a arrogant and proud voice during the day: "little bastard, die!" "Kill!" Chen Shaofeng was so angry that his eyes burst out with a dazzling golden divine light, and shouted loudly. Then, he heard a roaring dragon chant, and tens of thousands of golden dragons flew out of Chen Shaofeng. These golden dragons all have nine levels of strength in the immortal holy land. Each of its golden dragons is one meter and five meters high, with golden dragon scales shining all over. It emits dazzling golden light and endless overbearing breath, which is frightening. These golden dragons, like living creatures, all hovered around Chen Shaofeng and made a roar. In their eyes, they emit blood thirsty and ferocious red light. They are the golden light and golden Jiao. In the Vajra shield. During the day, when I saw tens of thousands of King Kong Golden Jiaos, my face showed an extremely frightened expression. He doesn''t know when Chen Shaofeng actually accepted so many King Kong Jinjiao? "Little bastard, where are these monsters from? How can there be so many King Kong Golden Jiao?" Doubts arose in his mind. He wanted to explore the accomplishments of these Vajra golden Jiaos to see if they were as powerful as his Vajra mask, but he couldn''t find a clue. His divine sense was also blocked. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a cold color on his face. In his eyes, a strong killing opportunity flashed. He ignored the questions of the day in the void. His body suddenly soared into the air. He held the golden sword tightly in both hands and cut it off against the Vajra mask in the void. Suddenly, the golden sword Gang light burst into a dazzling golden brilliance. Where the golden sword Gang light passes, the space directly collapses and distorts The golden sword Gang light rushed madly towards the diamond mask below. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the King Kong cover and into the golden cover wall inside. Moreover, all this is not over. There is a larger golden light cover wall inside the King Kong cover, which is hard shrouded towards the golden light sword. "Ah ~" In the white moon on Chen Shaofeng''s side, looking at the golden mask attacking Chen Shaofeng, she couldn''t help showing anxiety on her face. She didn''t expect that her beloved brother Shaofan would be in danger of life. Chapter 3406 His divine sense was also blocked. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a cold color on his face. In his eyes, a strong killing opportunity flashed. He ignored the questions of the day in the void. His body suddenly soared into the air. He held the golden sword tightly in both hands and cut it off against the Vajra mask in the void. Suddenly, the golden sword Gang light burst into a dazzling golden brilliance. Where the golden sword Gang light passes, the space directly collapses and distorts The golden sword Gang light rushed madly towards the diamond mask below. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the King Kong cover and into the golden cover wall inside. Moreover, all this is not over. There is a larger golden light cover wall inside the King Kong cover, which is hard shrouded towards the golden light sword. "White moon, the next is your time of death. Your death will be your best destination." A ferocious color appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face. He waved his big golden sword and cut madly towards the golden light curtain below. At the same time, he said with a sneer. "Hum, you can''t think!" Bai Yue''s face showed an angry color. He didn''t expect that the boy dared to despise himself so much. He was very angry. As soon as his palm turned over, he took out a golden pill from the storage ring. This pill is the diamond fruit that he put away and put in the storage ring. Bai Yue, after taking Vajra fruit, her strength increases three times. "Boom --" Chen Shaofeng attacked the golden light wall crazily, but the golden light wall was stronger than that. Even if Chen Shaofeng attacked with all his strength, he could only leave some traces. He did not stop the attack in his hand. The golden sword in his hand did not stop cutting to the light wall below for a moment. "Ah --" Suddenly, he heard the white moon below, and the cry of extreme pain came. Then he saw the light wall below and trembled violently. Chen Shaofeng saw this scene and knew that it was the owner of the golden light wall. He was using all his strength to prepare to fight back. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a cold smile. His wrist shook, and the big sword in his hand suddenly turned into a golden streamer and stabbed at the white moon. Bai Yue felt a sharp pain coming from her chest. A mouthful of blood spewed out, shot backward, and hit the light curtain in the rear. "Ah, ah, ah!" The white moon howled in pain. "Bai Yue, you have lost. I will make your life worse than death, and make your life worse than death!" Chen Shaofeng''s cold words came from his mouth. "Chen Shaofeng, you bastard, you have the ability. Don''t hide in the dark and attack me!" The white moon was full of pain, and his face was full of ferocious color. He roared with gnashing teeth. "Ha ha, Bai Yue, you are so naive. Even if I am not in the dark, I can still kill you. What''s more, I don''t need to hide myself. You won''t understand my power. You''re not my opponent. Today, you have to die!" Chen Shaofeng laughed at the speech. "OK, Chen Shaofeng, you are cruel enough, but I will never admit defeat. I will make you pay the price!" Bai Yue shouted angrily. Chen Shaofeng didn''t respond to him. He held the golden giant sword and continued to attack the Vajra mask madly. This time, he didn''t use any skills, but used his strongest strength. A terrible golden sword gas burst out like a volcanic eruption and hit the golden light cover wall in front. The terrible golden sword Qi, with destructive pressure, mercilessly cut into the golden mask wall below. "Pooh Pooh" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that the golden giant sword in his hand seemed to turn into a divine sword. One golden giant sword after another hit the golden light cover wall. The golden light, shaking constantly, seems to be unbearable. Chen Shaofeng shows these golden sword Qi. "Boom --" A deafening roar sounded. The golden giant sword and the golden light cover wall finally collided and burst away. Golden light, instantly disappear. A dark shadow, like a ghost, emerged from the golden mask. He looked very young. He had a beautiful face, white skin and a pair of light blue eyes. He looked very young. He looked only about 20 years old. He was tall and tall, tall and straight, and a white robe fluttered in the wind, It looks very natural and handsome. He is Chen Shaofeng. He saw the white moon, standing in front of a glittering golden mask, and his face was full of fear. "Chen Shaofeng, you are no better than yourself. You dare to be arrogant here. I advise you to leave quickly. You can''t resist the prohibition on this floor. Otherwise, you will disappear and never get out of this floor!" A trace of scarlet blood flowed from the corners of Bai Yue''s mouth. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said ferociously. Chen Shaofeng sneered: "Bai Yue, you have too much nonsense. I''m coming today to kill you here and make your life worse than death!" When the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng suddenly threw the golden giant sword in his hand and hit the white moon again. The speed was so fast that people were stunned. Bai Yue saw the golden giant sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand flying towards him again. She couldn''t help but have a strong and extreme death threat in her heart. He wanted to escape, but found that he couldn''t move. Bai Yue''s face showed the color of panic. He couldn''t believe that he was forced to such a degree by a seven level God cultivator in the immortal empire. "Ah --" Just when he wanted to show his life-saving secret, another miserable howl sounded. Bai Yue''s right arm had been cut off by the golden sword. His body was also facing one side and fell hard on the ground, causing a burst of pain in his internal organs. He couldn''t help crying. Bai Yue stared at his right arm in disbelief. There was a strong color of fear in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so cruel that he abolished his right arm, which made him feel like he was executed late. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t been merciful, he would have completely lost his combat effectiveness if this sword was cut down. At that time, he would have only been slaughtered by Chen Shaofeng. After Chen Shaofeng collected the golden sword in his hand into the chaotic infinite space, he looked at Bai Yue''s expression and showed a mocking color on his face: "Bai Yue, don''t think that your broken immortal treasure can block my golden sword Qi. Although this defense immortal treasure is very strong, it also has limits, but you should also be prepared to be broken by my sword!" Chapter 3407 The white moon smelled the speech and pulled the muscles on her face. After a few moves, he ignored Chen Shaofeng''s sarcasm. He knew that the seven God cultivators in the fairyland in front of him were very dangerous. He had to run away quickly, otherwise, when Chen Shaofeng shot again, he would be dead. Bai Yue didn''t say any more nonsense. He turned and shot away quickly outside the golden mask. He wanted to escape as soon as possible. His figure galloped away. However, he did not notice that his broken arm was healing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at Bai Yue''s back, Chen Shao snorted coldly and was not pursuing. Now, Bai Yue''s injury has almost recovered. With his current strength, he can compete with the nine heavy warriors in fairy kingdom. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t need to chase. His face showed an evil smile, and his eyes looked at the golden wall. This golden mask is hundreds of meters thick and looks very thick. If the soul power of his nine heavy God cultivators in fairyland attacks one of the gaps, he should be able to attack and enter, and successfully kill the white moon. However, if his soul power is consumed in one of the gaps, he will fall! Because, in this golden mask, there are countless divine beasts guarding it, and he simply has no way to break it! Chen Shaofeng saw that the direction of Bai Yue''s escape was the road outside the golden mask wall. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, revealing a strange smile. His fingers gently popped out a wisp of cyan and gold brilliance and disappeared into the golden mask. Then, the brilliance turned into a huge vortex and swept away quickly towards the position of the white moon. Chen Shaofeng''s blue and gold whirlpool is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it is less than a thousand feet away from the place where Bai Yue is located. Chen Shaofeng looked and stopped running the cyan golden vortex. In his heart, he was also thinking about how to break the prohibition in front of him. "This is a big array...!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden mask in front of him, frowned slightly and fell into meditation. Now, he has a new understanding of the array. It is an array composed of tens of thousands of inscription patterns and divine patterns. This array is composed of countless inscription patterns and divine patterns. Each inscription pattern contains powerful and unparalleled power. As long as one of them is activated, all the power of inscription patterns can burst out and produce great destructive power. Chen Shaofeng knows the power of this golden mask. If he wants to break through this array and break it, it will take some time. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing: "it seems to take a lot of effort to break this array. What''s in this mask that is worth my great energy and time?" After thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng decided to go in first, take away the things in the mask, and then settle accounts with Bai Yue. That guy is now a fish on the chopping board and let him kill him. He has full confidence to kill Bai Yue! Chen Shaofeng won''t miss it. After killing Bai Yue, he will get a huge reward. At this time, Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate. With a flash of his body, he rushed away towards the golden mask in front. In the blink of an eye, he flew hundreds of feet and reached the edge of the golden mask. With a flash of his body, Chen Shaofeng leaped out of the mask and came to the ground. He looked up at the golden mask and walked towards the other end of the golden mask. As he stepped into the golden light mask, the scene in front of him suddenly changed and a dark world appeared. There was no sky, no stars, only endless darkness, giving people a deep despair. In the dark area, there are many dazzling golden balls. These balls have a diameter of hundreds of feet, which contain golden inscriptions and shine with dazzling brilliance. Chen Shaofeng''s body is very small in this dark world. He observed carefully for a moment and found nothing strange. His eyes showed the color of thinking. For a moment, he thought of a way. His hands formed a mysterious handprint and displayed the Hunyuan magic dragon transformation. His body suddenly turned into a huge beast of more than ten meters. His body was tens of feet in size, and a pair of giant claws full of purple and gold clapped wildly around, making a deafening roar. Chen Shaofeng''s feet also constantly kicked out huge purple and gold light blades, breaking the void. After he performed the Hunyuan magic dragon transformation, the breath of the whole person instantly increased by more than three times. His breath was nearly ten times stronger than before, reaching the eight peaks of fairyland. With the, Chen Shaofeng constantly smashed the small golden balls, which made a roaring sound. In the void around him, it twisted and rolled violently, forming a series of space cracks, extending around and enveloping Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng smashed the golden balls, the other golden balls also started a crazy counterattack. The golden awns they sent out condensed countless sharp golden knife awns and chopped at Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, die!" A roar of anger and tyranny came from a distance. A demon God King level strongman, who was surrounded by monstrous demon fire, came to kill Chen Shaofeng. His red eyes were full of killing and resentment. Where his body passed, the ground collapsed inch by inch, the space continued to fragment, and spread towards the surrounding void. All the dust disappeared where he passed. He is the king of a demon family. His name is king rosefinch. His strength reaches the triple level of immortal empire. He looked at Chen Shaofeng, his face full of resentment, and thought that later, he would tear, devour and drink up his blood. "King rosefinch, you came in time!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the monster that came to him quickly, and a joking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Little bastard, I will cut you to pieces. I will screw your head off and make a wine pot to hang on the gate." "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of my brother for you!" Chen Shaofeng''s tone was extremely cold. With that, Chen Shaofeng''s body moved. His body seemed to turn into a golden streamer and shot away at the king of rosefinch. The rosefinch king was surprised when he saw this. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s speed would be so fast. Chapter 3408 However, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. His red eyes are full of endless killing opportunities: "Boy, since you came to the door, today I will personally break you into pieces, drink your blood, refine your yuan God, and capture you alive!" When the voice fell, the king of rosefinch turned into a strong demon fire and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Rosefinch fist!" In the mouth of the rosefinch king, three huge fist shadows suddenly spit out. These three fist shadows contain terrible energy. In the void on his side, they form five golden fist shadows and bombard Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Boom, boom, boom!" A loud noise rang out one after another, and five terrible fist shadows appeared in the void, bombarding Chen Shaofeng''s area. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng roared. One of his palms waved the sword of chaotic infinite space, and fiercely attacked these golden fist shadows and collided with them. The two forces of terror resisted each other. The two attack energies, madly pounding together, erupted into dazzling brilliance. "Ow!" The rosefinch King uttered a terrible howl. His fists were severely hit by the hilt of Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic limitless space sword. One palm was directly cut off by the hilt of Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic limitless space sword. The broken palm fell to the ground, and the bright red blood splashed out from the broken arm. The rosefinch King''s arm was broken, and his body flew back uncontrollably. His face was full of pain and ferocity, and his eyes showed infinite fear. His body flew back thousands of miles before he stabilized his shape, and his face was full of pain and horror. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s physical defense would be so strong that he could completely dissolve his attack. He couldn''t help staring at Chen Shaofeng''s body and found that there was no energy fluctuation in Chen Shaofeng''s body, just like an ordinary stone, but he couldn''t hurt him at all. This made him very incredible. At this time, he saw that Chen Shaofeng''s body was blurred, and his body disappeared in place. When Chen Shaofeng appeared again, he had come to the king of rosefinch. On him, a dazzling silver lightning column burst out and bombarded the king of rosefinch''s chest. It was too fast to capture its track. The rosefinch king looked at the silver thunder that quickly attacked and killed him. He felt that the other party was a real lightning emperor, which surprised him very much. "Boy, I''ll break you to pieces!" In the mouth of the rosefinch king, there was a crazy roar. In his eyes, there was a raging flame. On his skin, there were layers of dense black scales like cobwebs. On the scales, there was a light black inflammation, which was extremely corrosive and could erode the spirit of the nine strong Immortal King. There are countless sharp barbs on this scale. "Roar!" The rosefinch King roared again. His body shook and flew towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. On the surface of his body, there were black eddies, which sprayed black smoke and shrouded him. This black smoke, with incomparably strong corrosivity, can corrode the nine strong people in the spiritual realm. "Boy, die!" The king of rosefinch smashed Chen Shaofeng with a fist. A circle of black energy aura radiated from his fists and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. This is his best attack and defense move. Chen Shaofeng saw the king of rosefinch hit hard, without the slightest fear. Endless killing opportunities circulated in his golden eyes. The sword of chaotic infinite space in his hand was cut off again towards the fist of the rosefinch king. Chen Shaofeng''s body, too, turned into a streamer and flew at top speed towards the location of the rosefinch king. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two people came into contact. A loud bang. The shadow of their fists collided with each other, and a dazzling silver light burst out. Chen Shaofeng''s body slammed into the body of the rosefinch king. A chaotic limitless space sword was fiercely inserted into his right shoulder, and he gave a terrible scream. The blood in the rosefinch King''s body gushed out crazily, tick, tick "Puff --" "Ow --" A shrill scream and an incomparable cry came from the mouth of the king of rosefinch. Then, his body kept galloping back, and a huge scar appeared on his right arm, deep into the bone. Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic limitless space sword was mercilessly inserted into his right arm, in which a terrible suction burst out and absorbed it madly into his body. On his left leg, he also inserted a chaotic limitless space sword, which absorbed the blood power of the rosefinch King crazily. In their bodies, they both sent out wisps of terror and awe, which swept around. Chen Shaofeng and the rosefinch King were fighting in mid air. The battle between them was extremely fierce. "Damn mole ants, die!" In one eye of the rosefinch king, a fierce color flashed. He saw Chen Shaofeng standing not far from him. There were black lines on his arms, flashing constantly, converging towards his body. What he displayed was the special talent of the rosefinch family, the wings of the rosefinch! "Buzz" I saw two huge blood red light wings on his body. The blood red light wings were covered with black runes, which looked strange and had a mysterious power flowing continuously. In an instant, his whole body increased several times and sped away towards Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the body of the rosefinch King left a remnant in the void. His black wings kept fanning and fanned hard towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the rosefinch king who flew to him quickly, without any fear. The chaotic limitless space sword in his hand shook hard, and a dazzling silvery white brilliance attacked and killed the rosefinch King''s body. At this moment, the rosefinch king felt the danger. In a moment, the rosefinch totem on his body burst out extremely hot red light, forming fiery fireballs, hitting the silver white sword. Chapter 3409 Two violent bangs sounded. The silvery white sword severely smashed the fireball of the rosefinch totem and cut it off towards the chest of the rosefinch king. "No, avoid, you must avoid!" The rosefinch king shouted in his heart. His reaction was very fast, and his body suddenly moved to the left to avoid the fatal sword. However, he still underestimated Chen Shaofeng''s strength. This sword was not avoided by him, but slashed on his shoulder. "Ah" The rosefinch King uttered a shrill scream, and a blood mark appeared on his shoulder. A 15 cm long scar extended from the rosefinch King''s shoulder and spread to the rosefinch King''s neck. A sense of pain came into the mind of the rosefinch king. In his eyes, there was a sense of panic. The rosefinch king did not expect that Chen Shaofeng''s sword of chaotic infinite space would be so sharp that it would split his shoulders. He''s in bad shape now. Because his body has been badly damaged. If you don''t treat it quickly, it will be very serious. At least you will be seriously injured, your cultivation will regress, and even you will become a useless person. At worst, your life will be worrying! His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Chen Shaofeng. At this time, his eyes were full of gloom, and he had hated Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s sword was too sharp just now. He directly split the clothes on the king rosefinch''s shoulder, revealing his white skin. The rosefinch king looked at it, and his heart rolled with anger. He knew that he had been badly hurt and could not fight with Chen Shaofeng again. Otherwise, he would die. His main task now is to leave here as soon as possible. He dare not stay here any longer. Because he knew that if he continued to stay here, his life would fall sooner or later. He sneered at Chen Shaofeng and said, "mole ants, you''re lucky. When I recover my strength, you must die." With that, his body darted away toward the distance. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, his eyebrows picked up and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. Seeing the smile on Chen Shaofeng''s face and the expression on his face, the rosefinch king immediately had a very bad premonition in his heart. He wanted to speed up his flight and fly away from the distance. However, his speed was far less than Chen Shaofeng. Before he ran a distance of 1000 meters, he was caught up by Chen Shaofeng. He looked at Chen Shaofeng getting closer and closer, the expression on his face became more and more ugly, and the sense of panic in his heart became more and more intense. At this time, Chen Shaofeng finally rushed to the king of rosefinch, waved out a chaotic limitless space sword and killed the king of rosefinch. It''s too late for the rosefinch king to escape. He can only fight against Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Boom" There was a loud noise. Dazzling lights scattered in mid air. A dazzling red light broke out on the rosefinch king, blocking Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic limitless space sword. However, Chen Shaofeng''s attack still did not disappear and continued to attack the rosefinch king. "Mole ants, I will not give up resistance. I will find a chance to kill you!" A ferocious color appeared on the face of the rosefinch king. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the rosefinch king, and a look of disdain appeared on his face. With a move, the sword of chaotic limitless space cut off the body of the rosefinch king again, and covered the rosefinch king in the sword of chaotic limitless space. The rosefinch King''s eyes were full of fear and constantly struggled to get rid of the imprisonment of the sword of chaotic infinite space. However, the sword of chaotic infinite space was too strong and he couldn''t do it at all. "Phoenix is really fire." The rosefinch king saw that Chen Shaofeng shot again, and his eyes flashed crazy. On his body, there were groups of flaming red flames, forming fire lotus one after another, galloping around and sweeping away towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. Those fire lotus contain the powerful element of fire. Once you meet someone, you can burn all things and turn them into ashes. However, he met Chen Shaofeng. I saw that under the package of the sword of chaotic infinite space, all the Phoenix true fire in the body of the king rosefinch entered the sword of chaotic infinite space, which could not pose any threat to it at all. When he approached the sword of chaotic infinite space, all his fire lotus were swallowed up. When King rosefinch saw this scene, his heart was full of shock: how could this happen? Does this mole ant also have an artifact to refine the infinite power of chaos? His heart was full of questions. When Chen Shaofeng saw that the other party had not been completely burned by his chaotic limitless space sword, there was a little Phoenix real fire that survived. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching: is the strength of the rosefinch King too strong? He no longer hesitated. In his eyes, a golden brilliance flashed out, and his eyes seemed to turn into a golden sun. "Tiandi Jiulong is broken!" I only heard Chen Shaofeng drink violently. The black burning blade on his palms suddenly burst out a dazzling brilliance, forming a black hill like virtual shadow. The hill suppressed the king of rosefinch and covered the king of rosefinch in it. An unmatched threat of terror was released from the black burning blade and oppressed the king of rosefinch. When the rosefinch king saw this, his eyes were full of shock. Unexpectedly, the other party''s move was so powerful that his face became paler and his heart became more frightened. Now he really understood what kind of evil spirit level he encountered, which is worthy of the rumored existence that can compete with the power of heaven and earth, It''s too strong. "Roar ~ ~" The rosefinch King roared reluctantly, burst out all the forces on his body, condensed into a fiery red ball of light, protected his whole person, and hit the black hill fiercely. He wanted to use this move to resist Chen Shaofeng''s Heavenly Emperor Jiulong break. However, what made him despair was that his attack was defeated by the black hill. "Boom" There was a loud noise. The black hill hit the head of the rosefinch king, shook his body and almost fell to the ground. Chen Shaofeng''s Dragon breaking power is beyond imagination. "Pooh!" The rosefinch King opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. His face became more and more pale, and his wings became very illusory. "Rosefinch king!" "King rosefinch, wake up and return to the body!" Chapter 3410 "Rosefinch king!" "......" Around the rosefinch king, many birds and monsters shouted anxiously when they saw the appearance of the rosefinch king. At this time, their eyes showed concern. They knew that once the king of rosefinch fell into a coma, his life would be in danger. They didn''t know what would happen if the rosefinch king really fell into a coma. They can''t imagine, so they all hope that the rosefinch king will wake up soon. Although the rosefinch King fell into a coma, his consciousness was clear and audible. He also felt that his body was weakening rapidly and the energy in his body was passing. If he didn''t wake up, he would really fall here. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and insisted that he must wake up! A loud song appeared, and a three legged golden aconite appeared on the head of the king of rosefinch. The three legged golden black wings are burning with hot flame and sending out the gas of destruction. They hit the sword of chaotic infinite space and want to break the sword of chaotic infinite space. He wants to fight with Chen Shaofeng and die together. As long as they both lose, he can have a glimmer of life. "Boom!" "Boom" "Boom" ...... The three legged golden crow collided with the chaotic limitless sword, and a violent collision sound came. A smile appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face, all of which he expected. The other party wants to play with him! This is death! Now he is sure to kill the rosefinch king. A shrill howl came and spread to Chen Shaofeng''s ear, which made him shiver uncontrollably. I saw that the monsters under the hand of the Phoenix King, after being hit by the black blade of the black burning blade, sent out a painful wailing sound, one by one turned into ashes, disappeared into the void, one by one turned into nothingness, leaving no trace. "Ouch ~ ~" The rosefinch King roared angrily and burst into dazzling red brilliance all over his body, trying to get rid of the shackles of the black burning blade. Chen Shao snorted coldly. I saw that on the chaotic limitless blade, there were circles of golden lines, like water waves, rippling and spreading rapidly around. Soon, all the power of the rosefinch king was shrouded in it. The king of rosefinch made a sad cry. He wanted to break free, but the more he broke free, the more powerful the seal force in the chaotic limitless blade was. "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~" The body of the rosefinch King burst and opened, turned into broken meat all over the sky, and fell one by one. "Hahaha, King rosefinch, I have already said that your end is doomed! I advise you to save your strength, don''t waste your strength, or obediently submit to me and become my slave!" Chen Shaofeng looked like he was holding the winning ticket. Looking at the rosefinch king who was sealed by himself and couldn''t move, he gave a wild mockery smile and said. "Damn Chen Shaofeng, don''t be happy too early. Do you think you can kill me?" At this moment, the rosefinch king, who was sealed to act, issued a very angry roar: "today, even if I die, I will break you into thousands of pieces, so that you will never be born again!" There was a strong hatred in the words of the king of rosefinch. "Hehe, I''m waiting for your revenge!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a sarcastic color and said. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s right hand has taken out a purple gold long gun. He is ready to use the soul gun to kill the soul of the rosefinch king. In this way, the soul of the rosefinch king will enter the blade of chaotic infinite space. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a cruel color. The rosefinch king looked at Chen Shaofeng''s expression and felt the meaning of killing from him. His body trembled slightly. He had never seen Chen Shaofeng''s expression. It was a real murderous spirit! It is a breath that can destroy the world and destroy heaven and earth. The rosefinch king felt that Chen Shaofeng was a killing machine! "What are you doing? I advise you not to mess around, or you will die!" The rosefinch King frowned and warned Chen Shaofeng in a deep voice. "King rosefinch, just accept your fate!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "I accept my fate? Hahaha, you deserve it! Chen Shaofeng, you know, are you looking for death?" The rosefinch King laughed and said. Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "I don''t like your words. I''m just looking for death. What can you do to me!" When the words fell, the power of Chen Shaofeng''s divine element surged out crazily, condensed 365 black burning blades, and killed the rosefinch king among those black burning blades. When the rosefinch kings saw their masters trapped in the black burning blade of space by Chen Shaofeng, they couldn''t help being extremely anxious and rushed to Chen Shaofeng to save their masters. However, they couldn''t get close to Chen Shaofeng at all. They were hit by the huge knife awn transformed by the 365 black burning blade transformed by the chaotic limitless blade. A shrill scream was heard all around. The 365 black burning blades were as powerful as those in the later period of the immortal empire. The blade of the 365 black burning blade, where it passed, all the monsters were cut in two, turned into nothingness and disappeared. The rosefinch king looked at the monsters under his hand, all turned into nothingness, and a ferocious color could not help but appear on his face. He knew he had to do something, otherwise he would be dead. He couldn''t help shouting: "rosefinch God, please give me strength!" A red Rune appeared on the forehead of the rosefinch king. This red rune is constantly radiating layers of dazzling red light, like a flame. It covers the rosefinch King''s cage inside and wraps his body to form a huge flame cover. A treasure also appeared on the rosefinch king. This is a red treasure, several inches in size, full of strange patterns. It looks as if it is carved with red agate. On its surface, there is a red bird pattern. The rosefinch king raised his arm and patted the red treasure with a crisp sound of "pa Da". The red treasure was immediately broken. A pure power was released from it and instilled into the body of the rosefinch king. Suddenly, those rosefinch kings who were already dying became alive again. Chapter 3411 Like an immortal cockroach. "Hahaha..." "You mean guys, you will all pay a price!" The rosefinch King burst into laughter. Chen Shaofeng ignored him and continued to use a black burning blade to attack the rosefinch king. These black burning blades form a barrier in front of the rosefinch king to resist the attack of black burning blades. Although the rosefinch king is trapped and has no entity, he can still use the power of God to control his demons and attack Chen Shaofeng. His eyes flashed a vicious light. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and said, "Chen Shaofeng, aren''t you arrogant? I think you can kill me! Do you have the ability to kill me?" Chen Shaofeng did not answer the question of the rosefinch king. Instead, he smiled wildly and happily. Those monsters also laughed. The laughter was very strange and evil. "I just want you to taste this feeling, let you feel that life is better than death! Let you know, what is not to survive, not to die!" Chen Shaofeng said as he waved the blade of Heiyan and attacked the rosefinch king. "Hahaha... Hahaha..." Chen Shaofeng''s men are laughing loudly. "Ah, ah...!" Suddenly, the shrill scream of the rosefinch King rang out, spread all around, and echoed for a long time in this area. "King rosefinch, you are nothing more than that!" "How long do you think you can hold on? How long do you think you can hold on? How long do you think you can resist? I can''t see how long you can hold on!" "I will let you try the taste of survival and death, and I will let you try what is the taste of survival and death!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice was filled with the spirit of killing and cutting, which was extremely cold. "Ah! Chen Shaofeng, I''ll fight with you!" At this time, the rosefinch King finally broke out, and an earth shaking cry sounded. His face was full of twisted and ferocious color. On his body, there was a raging flame and flew towards Chen Shaofeng. "Damn Chen Shaofeng, you dare to hurt me. Wait, I won''t let you go! I''ll kill you!" The rosefinch king shouted and waved his huge wings wildly. "Hum, King rosefinch, you don''t want to escape. I won''t let you go. I''ll not only catch you, but also cramp and skin you! Pull your soul away and refine it into a puppet for me to drive!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Chen Shaofeng''s tone is very overbearing and full of no comment. Seeing his speed, the king of rosefinch was defeated by Chen Shaofeng. His face became more and more ferocious. At this time, the flame on the body of the rosefinch king was more prosperous. Like a flame demon, he roared wildly, flew to Chen Shaofeng''s side and took a hard shot. "Boom, click, click!" At this time, the attack of the rosefinch King fell on the defense barrier in front of Chen Shaofeng, made a deafening sound, and burst out a series of dazzling brilliance, illuminating the whole space. Cracks also appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s defense barrier. However, the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth showed a touch of ironic laughter, as if everything was under his control. "Ah ah..." The rosefinch king sent out more than a dozen angry yells and kept attacking. At this time, in Chen Shaofeng''s body, he suddenly shot black burning blades. These black burning blades were as dense as raindrops. They attacked and killed the body of the rosefinch king, sending out the breaking sound of "whew, whew", like ten thousand arrows. "Boom", "crackle" Then came bursts of violent explosions, and a dazzling golden sea of fire broke out on the body of the rosefinch king. One black burning blade after another penetrated the fire wave and fell onto the body of the rosefinch king. The flame on the flesh of the rosefinch king is constantly extinguished, and his spirit is rapidly festering and in great pain. His face showed the most ugly color. His mouth opened and sent out a sad cry. In that huge mouth, there were bursts of "Gulu Gulu", which was the sound that his blood was swallowed up by the black burning blade. A strong and incomparable bloody gas filled all around. The blood red eyes of the rosefinch king are full of resentment and hatred. He is unwilling to look at Chen Shaofeng, and his lips wriggle, as if cursing Chen Shaofeng. The rosefinch king knows that if he can''t kill Chen Shaofeng, he will be finished today! "You go to hell!" The rosefinch King roared. His roar was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. The sound rolled through the sky. The whole sea of stars trembled. The heaven and earth changed color and the clouds rolled, a picture of the coming of the end of the world. The loud sound of "boom" resounded through. A huge crater spits out from the mouth of King rosefinch and turns into a volcano with a diameter of thousands of feet and hundreds of thousands of huge meteorites. It emits a terrible high temperature, like a magma eruption, gushing towards Chen Shaofeng. The diameter of this crater is tens of thousands of miles wide, and hundreds of thousands of huge meteorites spray hot flames and black lava inside, turning the land of tens of thousands of miles into a dark abyss. Seeing this crater, Chen Shaofeng knew that this crater is a fire system crater containing the power of strong fire system rules. It is a fire vein with fire attribute, which contains the power of powerful fire elements, which can improve the effect of practitioners'' absorption and use of fire. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed an excited look. He murmured with an excited look: "the fire system rules are really great. This is the power of the fire pulse I need. Once I absorb and refine the power of the fire pulse, my cultivation will break through again and advance to the five levels of the immortal Empire!!!" "Boy, what are you doing? Run for your life!" At this time, the ancestor of dragon and snake shouted at Chen Shaofeng. "Young master, am I still afraid of you?!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. As soon as his words were finished, he urged the sword of the black burning God yuan, a black light column, to rush to kill on the body of the rosefinch king. Chen Shaofeng knew that these black pillars of light were transformed by the black burning blade in his body. After entering the body of the rosefinch king, these black burning blades form small black fire lines in their body. These small fire lines constantly absorb the power of the fire attribute rules in the rosefinch king and transform into black burning blades. A trace of flame, from above the black burning blade, constantly escaped and wrapped the whole body of the rosefinch king. Chapter 3412 "King rosefinch, don''t struggle hard. You''ll die anyway today. This is your life. You can''t blame anyone!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice came and echoed in the ear of the rosefinch King: "remember what I just said? I''ll tell you now that you have only two choices. The first is to surrender to me. I''ll give you freedom and let you leave. The second is that I killed you, and then I took your place." "Chen Shaofeng, I''m not willing. I''ll never be willing. Even if I die, I''ll bury you!" The face of the rosefinch king was extremely distorted. "Ha ha... You are not reconciled. Unfortunately, you have no choice but to die!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. After that, he controlled the sword of the black burning God yuan in his hand and launched a fierce attack on the rosefinch king in front of him. "Boom!" Bursts of thunder like sounds sounded around the body of the rosefinch king. The blue flame on the body of the rosefinch king was rapidly disappearing. Soon, a light blue light came out from his body. The blue brilliance became more and more rich and prosperous. Blood flowed from the corners of the mouth of the rosefinch king. There were many scars on his body, and the bright red blood kept flowing down. "Hum! King rosefinch, I advise you to obediently submit to me, otherwise I can easily kill you." Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Surrender to you? Dream, I won''t give in to you when I die!" The rosefinch king heard a voice full of hatred. "In that case, I''m not polite!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help saying coldly. As his words fell, the black pillar of light hit the body of the rosefinch king again. This time, the pillar of light erupted into a powerful and extreme pressure, and the rosefinch king was oppressed by this pressure and couldn''t breathe. "Ah..." The rosefinch King couldn''t help screaming, and his face was full of pain. "Now, I''ll send you to the West!" When Chen Shaofeng saw that the rosefinch king was suppressed, a ferocious color appeared on his face, and a dark brilliance flashed on the black Yan God yuan sword in his hand. This regiment of brilliance keeps growing, forming a huge light shield, blocking the attack of the black light column, and resisting the threat of the black light column. Then, Chen Shaofeng pressed his palm on the light shield, urged the power of Yuan Jing in his body, and poured it into it. The light shield immediately burst and turned into bits of debris. Seeing this, the king of rosefinch couldn''t help but be filled with horror. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng could make such a powerful attack on the sword of Heiyan God yuan. The rosefinch king knew that if he continued to fight with the black burning sword, he would lose. Thinking of this, the king of rosefinch thought and collected all the black burning blades in his palace. Then he was ready to escape. Although his strength is not as good as Chen Shaofeng, he is not far away. He is confident that he can escape. It''s just, can he escape? The answer is obviously no! He just flew into the air, his body suddenly stopped, and then he fell to the ground. There was a rumbling sound in his body, as if his bones had been crushed. Chen Shaofeng''s black burning God yuan sword constantly pierces the skin of the king of rosefinch and pierces the bones in it. Finally, it leaves a black hole in the chest of the king of rosefinch. The rosefinch King stared at the black hole on his chest. The vitality in his eyes was rapidly disappearing. "King rosefinch, you asked for all this, but your strength is really good. I really want to refine you into a puppet!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the rosefinch king who had no breath, and couldn''t help saying. "Ha ha..." The rosefinch King uttered a miserable laugh. Then he closed his eyes and stopped talking. When Chen Shaofeng saw the rosefinch King close his eyes, he knew that he had completely fallen and had no hope of survival. His eyes fell on the blue bead held by the rosefinch king. His eyes were full of strong and extremely greedy color. If he could refine the bead, he would certainly improve his strength. There should be no problem to deal with the ninth order monster. "No, this blue bead is a magic weapon of the best fairy level. Even if it is useless to me, it is also of great help to other people!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head. This blue bead, even if Chen Shaofeng can''t refine it, will be brought back to the heaven and earth sect. He took it out of the storage ring and was ready to put it into the heaven and earth tripod. Then, he was ready to put it into the chaotic infinite space. He believed that with the heaven and earth tripod, he would be able to refine it. When Chen Shaofeng just raised his palm to put the bead into the heaven and earth tripod, a voice of Yin pity sounded in his ear: "Hey, boy, this blue bead is the best fairy weapon. If you refine it, you can increase your combat experience and combat skills. This is a good thing. Why don''t you take it?" This sound is naturally made by the Dragon Emperor. He didn''t expect that when he died, he was robbed by Chen Shaofeng and occupied the dominant power of his body. Now, he is talking to Chen Shaofeng. "You mean man, you want to devour my yuan God and make me your slave?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help getting angry. "Hey, hey, as long as you give me this blue bead, I will make you as strong as me. Otherwise, I will devour your flesh, extract your soul, refine it into a puppet, and let you serve me forever!" The Dragon Emperor said with a smile. "Hum, the beauty of thinking, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said very firmly. "Hum, then I will devour your God and make you a living dead man without self-esteem. See if you dare to resist me!" Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor sneered. "If you want to get this blue bead, unless you beat me and give me the dominance of this bead!" Chen Shaofeng said without hesitation. When the dragon emperor heard the speech, he couldn''t help being silent for a moment. Immediately, he said coldly, "hum, you little cultivation in fairy land, also want to compete with me for the dominance of this blue bead?" "What? Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, just kneel down and knock your head three hundred times, and then bring me this bead!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Boy, I want to see what qualifications you have and bargain with me!" The Dragon Emperor sneered at the speech. Then, a terrible pressure burst out from his body, enveloped the whole palace and oppressed Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3413 This pressure is very strong and fierce, which makes Chen Shaofeng''s face show a dignified color, and his heart beats many times faster. "Chen Shaofeng, let''s get out of the palace quickly. This guy is already a strong man in the immortal empire. If he shows his real strength, you can''t beat him!" At this time, Huobao said in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. "We quit here, but it''s impossible for him to refine this bead!" After listening to Huobao''s words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. While Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, his body suddenly flashed and appeared thousands of feet high. Then he waved the black burning God yuan sword on his right arm and cut it off on the palace. "Bang --" A deafening muffle came. On the wall of the palace, a huge gap was cut by Chen Shaofeng''s black burning God yuan''s sword, and the dust was flying. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed out and stood in the void more than ten feet away from the palace gate. "Boy, you can chop my palace. I really underestimate you! However, you are now my prisoner and have no qualification to negotiate with me! You''d better give me this bead obediently!" The Dragon Emperor was shocked to see that Chen Shaofeng cut a gap more than ten feet long. He is more interested in Chen Shaofeng now and wants to devour Chen Shaofeng immediately. "Boy, your God and your body will be handed over to the emperor. When the emperor devours you two, it will become more powerful!" The Dragon Emperor sneered. "Hum, you can''t think!" Chen Shaofeng said angrily when he heard the speech. "Chen boy, you have now fallen into my hands. You''d better be honest!" The Dragon Emperor snorted coldly. "You want to devour me and this bead? Dream! I won''t let you succeed!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Boy, look at the move!" Suddenly, a Golden Shadow flashed out on Chen Shaofeng''s side. A sword emitting purple flame and dazzling brilliance came to Chen Shaofeng. It was so fast that even the shadow didn''t see clearly, but only a golden awn. "The Dragon Emperor still has such a magic power?" Chen Shaofeng secretly said that his face did not show the color of panic at all. On the contrary, there was a exquisite fine light in his eyes. He knew that now was a great opportunity for him to compete with the Dragon Emperor. Chen Shaofeng could not help but run the mysterious energy in the chaotic infinite space in his body and inject it into the sword of the black Yan God yuan. Suddenly, the mysterious sword generated by the chaotic infinite space emitted dazzling black brilliance, like a dark demon, caged all the surrounding spaces, so that people could not see his existence. The sword of the black burning God yuan in his hand was slashed to the black sword, and a deafening noise came. The black sword was split into two sections by the sword of Heiyan Shenyuan. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, and a sarcastic color appeared on his face. "Chen Shaofeng, you think my magic weapon is so easy to be destroyed by you. It''s just a dream!" The Dragon Emperor was furious when he saw that his black flame divine sword was cut off. His hands pinched out a strange formula. Then, on the ground in front of him, countless black lines appeared. These black lines seemed to come alive and made a hoarse voice, as if they had resentment. "Buzzing ~ ~" Bursts of earth shaking roars came, and those black lines seemed to turn into black monsters, waving their teeth and claws towards Chen Shaofeng. Each monster had a body more than ten feet large and towering like a mountain. A pair of dark green pupils twinkled with bloodthirsty color. "Roar", "ow", "chirp", "chirp", "whine" These black monsters, as if they had wisdom, roared and made different sounds together, making people''s scalp numb and creepy. These monsters are the existence of some extreme evil. These monsters, one by one, have the cultivation of half a step in the realm of Immortal Emperor, and their strength is strong. Chen Shaofeng saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was very dignified. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Emperor in front of him actually had so many powerful men, which was beyond his expectation. However, he did not have the slightest worry. His strength had already reached the peak of the fairy king. Even if he met the strong ones in the ninth and tenth levels of the fairyland, he was confident to escape. "Boy, your physical body is stronger than I imagined. My artifact can''t help your physical body. Your defense ability is too abnormal. It seems that you can get your original God only by blocking your sea of knowledge!" The Dragon Emperor stared at Chen Shaofeng, and his eyes were full of greed. The words fell, and the Dragon Emperor''s body twinkled and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. A big black knife appeared in his hand. There was endless evil gas on the blade, which rushed towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. Under his control, the evil gas formed one black evil Jiao after another. Each of the evil Jiaos was more than twenty feet tall. They opened their big mouths in the blood basin, sent out bursts of screams, and rushed to the position where Chen Shaofeng was. "Boy, today, let you try the power of the emperor!" The Dragon Emperor gave a big drink and cut it out with a knife. That knife contains earth shaking power. It cuts and kills towards the place where Chen Shaofeng is located. A violent breath is released from the knife, like a black moon, emitting dazzling black light, which makes people''s eyes hard to move away, as if they want to fall into it. The black broadsword, with unparalleled power, blasted away at Chen Shaofeng''s position. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned. He knew that he could not fight hard, but had to dodge. Otherwise, his yuan God would be killed by the black knife. The power of his original God started up madly, and countless golden thunderbolts were spread around his body to protect his body, forming a golden mask, blocking the Dragon Emperor''s black sword out in front of his body. Although Chen Shaofeng''s golden mask resisted the attack of the Dragon Emperor''s black broadsword, his golden mask had cracks under the violent attack of the black broadsword and spread in all directions. Obviously, it can''t last long. We must break the situation as soon as possible. Chapter 3414 "Hahaha, boy, although your strength is very strong, my attack will not be easily blocked. Next, I will use my best martial arts to ravage you!" The Dragon King laughed and said, "boy, let''s show you the unique skill of the dark demon Dragon King of the black dragon family, the black demon sword!" The Dragon Emperor''s words fell, and the black demon Tomahawk, under his control, went to Chen Shaofeng, and the black light rose into the sky, as if to cover the whole sky. "Hum, little skill!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. His right hand clenched his fist, and a powerful golden lightning force surged out of his fist front. His fist burst out like a golden star. "Bang", "click", "boom" A dull sound came out. Chen Shaofeng''s palm and the Dragon Emperor''s dark devil sword collided with each other, making a dull sound. Then, the dark devil sword was defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s boxing, turned into countless fine black light rain and disappeared into the air. Only the bloody finger remained in the Dragon Emperor''s hand. "How is it possible that my black demon sword is refined from the spirit of the triple beast dark fierce tiger in the fairy kingdom. Its power is very powerful. Even the strong ones in the nine levels of the fairy kingdom are difficult to resist!" The Dragon Emperor looked at his left arm with an incredible expression on his face and shouted. All that remained in his hand was a severed finger. "Hahaha, Dragon Emperor, it''s time for me now. My fist is very powerful, young master!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Chen Shaofeng''s laughter was full of ridicule, as if to say that you are an artifact of the five levels of fairyland, which is not worth mentioning in front of me. After Chen Shaofeng finished, in the chaotic infinite space ring in his hand, a huge fire Unicorn flew out and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, burning all over like a golden red scorching sun. The fire Unicorn appeared and gave out a loud and clear sound of Feng Ming. The golden flame on the body became more vigorous. "Boy, this fire unicorn is a divine beast with fire attribute. It should be very effective against you. Be careful. Although your body is strong, you will be injured under the fire attack of fire Unicorn!" When the dragon emperor heard the speech and saw the huge Fire Kirin beside Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help but change his face and said with some fear. "Hehe, of course I know. Fire Qilin, you attack me now!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng tilted his mouth slightly and said with a light smile. As soon as he had finished his words, the fire Qilin looked up to the sky and made a deafening roar. Then it opened its mouth and spit out a huge black fireball. The black fireball, emitting a towering hot temperature, seemed to burn everything. The black flame, as if to devour all things, twisted the space where Chen Shaofeng stood. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a dignified color on his face. His heart moved. The layer of golden flame on his body surface immediately converged towards his body surface. In the blink of an eye, it covered his whole body and wrapped him in it. At this time, the black fireball, only a few inches away from Chen Shaofeng, was about to bombard. Chen Shaofeng clenched the mysterious treasure black dragon knife with his hands and waved it hard to the front. Suddenly, there was a dazzling dark knife, facing the black fireball. Suddenly, the lacquer black knife and the black flame collided fiercely, and a shocking explosion broke out. Then, I saw a vast and infinite destruction energy sweeping in all directions. Chen Shaofeng''s face turned a little white. His body retreated more than ten feet before he stabilized his shape. However, the black magic Tomahawk was severely knocked away by the black dragon knife in his hand, turned into a black fog and disappeared. In the black smoke, I saw a very thin old man holding a black magic battle axe, which was the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor was shot away by Chen Shaofeng. However, there was no color of depression on the Dragon Emperor''s face. On the contrary, he showed a color of excitement. His eyes were full of greed and stared at Chen Shaofeng: "boy, you are really strong. I look forward to you defeating me. Then I will give you all my wealth. How about it?" "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a ferocious color on his face and a very cold way. The dragon emperor heard the speech and laughed: "ha ha... Boy, you are really arrogant. I want to see how you beat me!" "Dragon Emperor, if you dare to take a step, I will make your life worse than death!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Chen Shaofeng said, and the black dragon knife in his hand attacked the Dragon Emperor again. Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor did not dare to hesitate. He also raised his magic Tomahawk and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s place. With a move, the magic batian cut out. The two magic weapons met fiercely, resulting in a dazzling black brilliance and amazing destructive power. With a bang, Chen Shaofeng was shocked and withdrew from a hundred feet away. When the Dragon Emperor saw this, the smile on his face became stronger and stronger, and his heart was full of joy: "good, good, good, boy, I appreciate your arrogance. I hope you can still maintain this attitude in the next battle, ha ha!" "You old dog, you can really pretend to be forced. However, no matter how good you pretend to be forced today, your ending will not change. You must die today, and no one can save you!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, his tone was extremely cold. When the dragon emperor heard the speech, the color of greed in his eyes became stronger and stronger. He smiled and said, "boy, your tone is really big. I think you can stick to it. Now I''ll let you experience the seventh style of the God devil batian chop: batian split the earth!" When he finished speaking, he showed the second move again and bombarded Chen Shaofeng where he was. His voice just fell, and the black Tomahawk in his hand suddenly sent out a burst of eye-catching golden brilliance. The fluctuation was very strong and terrible, making the void around tremble violently. The power of the black magic Tomahawk also increased several times, making the surrounding space constantly collapse, as if thousands of troops rushed in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt a strong crisis. Chapter 3415 Without any hesitation, he immediately offered his Xianyuan sword. In an instant, the Xianyuan sword in his hand was wrapped by the extremely strong yuan force, as if it had become a peerless treasure blade, emitting a dazzling golden light. Hum ~! A harsh buzzing sound sounded, and a dazzling light burst out on the Xianyuan sword. A vast and majestic momentum radiated from it and covered the whole sky. "Go, Xianyuan chop!" Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly and roared. With the fall of his voice, the Xianyuan sword in front of him suddenly flew out. The speed was unimaginable. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the Dragon Emperor and killed him. "Damn it, how is it possible? How is it possible!" The Dragon Emperor''s face was full of incredible color. He couldn''t believe that a martial artist who had just been promoted to the realm of xianzun had such strength against the sky. He didn''t dare to resist, so he quickly retreated to avoid the attack of Xianyuan sword. "Hum, since you''re hiding, don''t blame me for being rude. The ninth form of immortal devil cutting: the disaster of destroying the world!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a cruel color. The Xianyuan sword in his hand suddenly waved out and turned into a huge rain of golden lightsabers. The golden light sword rain formed a dense sword shadow in the sky and poured madly in the direction of the Dragon Emperor. "No, run, run, this boy is too strong. I can''t resist it at all!" Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor knew that he could not resist such a powerful attack, and his heart suddenly rose with infinite fear. He shouted and ran away into the distance. But it''s too late. Dense and bright golden light sword rain poured in his direction like a torrential rain, covering him in the blink of an eye. For a time, on the surface of the Dragon Emperor''s body, there were countless bloody wounds, bright red blood, constantly dripping down. "Ah ah!" The Dragon King howled miserably. His body kept rolling in the void, like giant dragons rolling in the space, sending out earth shaking screams. "Boy, don''t deceive people too much. If you don''t let me go, my master won''t let you go!" The dragon emperor made a very angry sound, which was full of resentment. "My master? Hum, what is your master? I don''t care who he is. Since you demons want to attack me, you should pay a price. I Chen Shaofeng always eat soft and fear hard. What I hate most is being threatened!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer. "Boy, you are cruel. Wait. When my master returns, he will avenge me!" Hearing this, the Dragon Emperor immediately changed his arrogant and overbearing attitude. "Hehe, you''d better pray that your master will come back soon, otherwise I won''t guarantee that I will do anything!" Chen Shaofeng sneered, with a trace of disdain in his tone, and continued to urge: "let''s go. If I delay time again, I really don''t mind killing you again!" "You, you wait for me. You will regret what you did today!" The Dragon Emperor clenched his teeth and threatened. "Ha ha, do you think you still have a chance to threaten me? If I don''t want you to die, will I easily kill you? What do you think you are and deserve my regret? Your life is not worth money in my eyes!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered. He did not have any fear because of the threat of the Dragon Emperor, because there was no fear in his dictionary. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had no intention of being afraid of himself, the Dragon Emperor had to bite his teeth, turn and fly away towards the sky. He wanted to escape Chen Shaofeng''s sight. He knew he had no way out. Although he is a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor, he has no combat experience and is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. Therefore, the only choice he can choose is to escape. "Want to escape? Hum, it''s not that easy!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered. He immediately showed Xianyuan''s flying escape and chased the Dragon Emperor. When the Dragon Emperor saw this, he was even more frightened. He knows that he is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. He can only fight hard to win some time and let his master return quickly. Although his speed was fast, he still looked very slow under Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan flying escape. In the blink of an eye, he was chased, and the Dragon Emperor had to give up running. "Boy, I admit defeat today. Kill me!" The Dragon Emperor shouted loudly. "Kill you?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "what do you think you are worth killing you? Yes, you are indeed a great strong man. Unfortunately, you met me, Chen Shaofeng! Today, let me punish you with the most cruel means!" With that, Chen Shaofeng quickly pinched the seal with both hands. In his body, strands of powerful thunder force rushed into the Xianyuan sword in his hand. Then the Xianyuan sword burst into a dazzling purple golden brilliance, turned into a purple thunder python, and rushed to the Dragon Emperor with open teeth and claws. When the Dragon Emperor saw this, his face showed a very shocking color. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s Xiantong was so powerful. Boom~~~ The purple thunder Python came straight to the Dragon Emperor, broke his flesh in one bite and swallowed it into his stomach. Chen Shaofeng, looking at this scene, couldn''t help showing a cold smile on his face and said, "Dragon Emperor, you also have today. Your body has been refined by me!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t forget that the Dragon Emperor left a fairy idea in his body and wanted to take away his fairy lattice and subdue it. This kind of behavior is a great humiliation for Chen Shaofeng! "I want you to die." The Dragon Emperor roared and rushed frantically in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng sneered, "Dragon Emperor, do you think you are still my opponent now?" The Dragon Emperor was speechless when he heard the speech. He has to admit that he is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. Moreover, even if he recovers to the peak of cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Chen Shaofeng! "Boy, wait for me. If you kill my master, you will die!" The Dragon Emperor said fiercely. "Hum, I''ll wait!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "Roar", "roar" At this time, bursts of angry roars came into their ears. They saw three huge light pillars galloping towards here in the distance. On these three light pillars, stood a man in black, who was a young man in black, long Xiaotian! Chapter 3416 Above his head, there was a huge black ball suspended, emitting dazzling black light, like a hot sun, illuminating the four fields, emitting a wave of terrible and unparalleled power. Long Xiaotian''s eyes fell on Chen Shaofeng and the Dragon Emperor, and his face couldn''t help showing a ferocious color. "Boy, you dare to kill the Dragon Emperor of my dragon royal family. I''m going to kill you now!" When the words fell, long Xiaotian held out his hand, grabbed the huge black ball around him and threw it with force. The black ball shot like a meteorite towards the position where Chen Shaofeng was, and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that long Xiaotian would use such a mean means! But it''s too late to say anything now. I saw strange lines flickering on the dark ball, and then burst out a terrible dark yuan force, enveloping Chen Shaofeng "Ah, help, don''t kill me!" Chen Shaofeng made a heart rending cry for mercy. The black ball is the Dragon Emperor''s treasure and the Dragon Emperor''s attack - the Dragon Sha ball! "Boy, aren''t you very powerful? Don''t you want to die? Aren''t you very arrogant? Why don''t you resist now? Ah! Ah!" When the Dragon Emperor saw Chen Shaofeng''s miserable appearance in the long Sha ball, he couldn''t help laughing. Chen Shaofeng''s body was constantly twisted, and his whole body was covered with dense scars. Blood kept coming out of the wound and dripping on the ground, dyeing the ground red. Chen Shaofeng knows that if he doesn''t take measures, he will be destroyed by the dragon ball! Therefore, without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng immediately performed the fifth turn of the nine turn Xuangong and began to absorb the endless spiritual power between heaven and earth. In the Jiulong ring, there are more than 9000 inferior yuan crystals, which are left by the Dragon Emperor. Now, Chen Shaofeng took out all the Lingjing and absorbed them into his body. In his Dantian, a black vortex hundreds of feet high is rotating, emitting a rich black chaotic brilliance; Above the vortex, there is a dazzling black ball. It is releasing a trace of powerful immortal secret power, eroding every inch of flesh and blood and meridians in Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng is running the nine turn Xuangong crazily, injecting black chaotic brilliance into his own flesh and blood and meridians. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, a day has passed; About 500000 yuan crystals have been accumulated in Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, he had appeared tens of thousands of feet away in front of long Xiaotian, holding a dark immortal gun with a length of 50 or 60 feet in his hand. "Terran boy, you want to die!" Long Xiaotian looked very gloomy and shouted angrily. "Hum, death is coming. You must die today. If you don''t want to die, you''d better hand over the black ball. Otherwise, there''s no place to die!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Hum, you want the black ball in my hand, delusion!" Long Xiaotian was furious when he heard the speech. With that, long Xiaotian was ready to urge the black ball in his hand to kill Chen Shaofeng here. Deep in his eyes, there was a strong sense of reluctance and hatred. He not only failed to kill Chen Shaofeng, but also was injured by Chen Shaofeng, which made him feel a deep humiliation. "Boy, if you don''t go away again, I''ll kill you completely. I can swear!" Long Xiaotian stared at Chen Shaofeng and said fiercely. "Ha ha, your oath is useless to me. You can''t kill me!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. He looked confident. "Boy, I see how long you can show off!" Long Xiaotian couldn''t help getting angry when he heard the speech. "Hehe, really? But I want to see if I can make it to the end. I don''t believe you can really kill me!" Chen Shaofeng disagreed. "Boy, I advise you to be funny and give me the ball obediently, otherwise I''ll break you to pieces!" Long Xiaotian said coldly. His voice was full of threats and echoed in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. "Hum, I advise you not to waste your time. Even if you die in front of me, it won''t help, because I can kill you after you die!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he looked contemptuous and mocked. "Damn it, it seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t have a long memory!" Long Xiaotian was more angry when he heard the speech. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty color. In his hand, there appeared a dark magic knife with forest cold air. Long Xiaotian held the magic knife in his hand and waved it fiercely. Suddenly, a huge black blade cut in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, and burst into sobs in the air. Chen Shaofeng felt the danger coming and did not dare to neglect it at all. He immediately showed the third weight of the Dragon Emperor''s decision: the Dragon Emperor''s body protection formula. His whole body was full of golden light. Over his head, a golden dragon appeared, lifelike, as if he had really come back to life. "Boom!" The magic knife in long Xiaotian''s hand was cut above Chen Shaofeng''s chest and sent out an earth shaking explosion, sweeping out of the area where long Xiaotian was located. The void in front of long Xiaotian was immediately crushed into powder by this terrible pressure, and made a dull noise. Long Xiaotian''s face showed the winner''s smile: "boy, you''re no better!" Just after the words fell, long Xiaotian found something unusual. The expression on his face became very wonderful, and the corners of his eyes twitched, revealing an incredible fairy color. On Chen Shaofeng''s chest, there was a wound several inches in size, in which a wisp of blood spilled. Seeing this, long Xiaotian''s expression on his face became more and more wonderful: "how could it be? How could it be like this?" Long Xiaotian is unbelievable. The black ball in his hand has not even broken the other party''s defense. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a fierce light flashed: "you know now, my power!" When his voice fell down, he displayed the "golden body is not bad" of the third weight of jiuzhuanxuan skill, and a dazzling purple and gold glow broke out all over his body, making his whole body look like wearing a purple and gold armor, which looks very spectacular. Chapter 3417 On the dark immortal gun in his hand, there was a wisp of dark energy that was extremely dark and thick. It gushed out from the core of the dark ball and gathered on the immortal gun, which made the power of the dark immortal gun become stronger and stronger, emitting a palpitating black fog. Long Xiaotian, holding a dark immortal gun, stabbed Chen Shaofeng fiercely. His body quickly drew a shadow in the air. In the blink of an eye, he reached Chen Shaofeng. His right leg lifted up and kicked Chen Shaofeng''s chest. The speed was fast to the extreme. Chen Shaofeng felt that long Xiaotian''s kick was close to his chest. He knew the power of this kick. If he was kicked by long Xiaotian, he would surely be kicked out. There was no reason to be spared. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t flinch, dodge or resist. At this moment, long Xiaotian''s attack is only a few feet away from Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, you are killing yourself!" Long Xiaotian was overjoyed. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering: "ha ha... Really? I''d like to see how strong your attack is!" As he spoke, he found a silver ring in his hand, and then crushed it. Suddenly, the power of the vast spirit yuan came out of his body, gathering and leaving towards Chen Shaofeng''s limbs and bones. "Roar", "ow", "boom" A deafening sound of dragon chanting sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s body. Golden lines appeared on his body, which looked very simple and mysterious. Chen Shaofeng''s arms are also highlighted with green veins. The golden armor he wears is constantly shaking and emitting dazzling golden brilliance. "This... This is... The power in his body is so powerful. His body has reached the double cultivation of immortal empire!" Looking at this scene, long Xiaotian couldn''t help staring at him. He looked shocked and muttered to himself. Chen Shaofeng''s body is like a small sun, emitting dazzling golden brilliance, enveloping him, and his body is expanding and growing. "Bang Bang --" While Chen Shaofeng''s body expanded about ten times, his fists collided with long Xiaotian''s black magic knife. "Click!" A resounding crisp sound resounded through the world. Chen Shaofeng felt that a terrible force hit him, and his whole arm was numb. "Boy, you''re looking for your own death. I''ll send you to die first!" When long Xiaotian heard the speech, he raised a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth, waved his big hand, and stabbed Chen Shaofeng with another dark immortal gun. On the tip of this black magic gun, there is a dark flame jumping, emitting a terrible destructive force. Chen Shaofeng looked at the black magic gun, and his war spirit was burning. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily. The power of the yuan God in his body rushed frantically towards the dark immortal gun and wrapped the dark magic gun together, which weakened the power of destruction. "Buzz --" A deafening buzzing sound suddenly sounded. I saw a dazzling golden Fairy Light on the dark magic gun wrapped by the dark yuan God. The golden light flashed away and turned into a huge golden vortex. It rushed towards the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. It was too fast to avoid. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng calmly stretched out his left hand and held it tightly in his hand. Then, he injected the power of the original God into the dark magic gun to let it release more powerful power. In this way, you can resist long Xiaotian''s attack and don''t let it hurt him. "Roar, boy, you''re looking for death!" Seeing this, long Xiaotian couldn''t help getting angry. His attack still stabbed at the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. "Bang" and "boom" came out. I saw that Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrow center was surrounded by golden halos, blooming like flowers and spreading around. Long Xiaotian''s dark magic gun, wrapped by these golden halos, not only didn''t continue the attack, but also attracted by these golden halos, was forced to stop moving forward and suspended over Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes also showed excitement. This dark magic gun is a heaven class treasure. The destructive power contained in it is much stronger than the previous black magic sword. If you can get this treasure, his attack power will soar. At that time, he can fight higher and higher. "Hahaha, hahaha, although the Dragon Xiaotian of your dragon family has good strength, his combat skills are not worth mentioning in my childe''s eyes!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the dark fairy gun above his head and couldn''t help laughing. Long Xiaotian heard Chen Shaofeng''s laughter. He couldn''t help but be angry and attack his heart. He shouted, "boy, I''m going to kill you!" "Hum, boy, I''ll let you be arrogant for a while. You''ll ask for mercy later!" As he spoke, two dark fairy guns condensed out of his hands again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also condensed two dark immortal guns. Long Xiaotian threw the dark immortal gun at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed slightly and dodged by. At this time, long Xiaotian condensed two dark immortal guns again and shot at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng blinked again and dodged the two dark immortal guns. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng and long Xiaotian displayed three layers of black immortal guns. The power of the immortal gun cast by long Xiaotian is very terrible. The power of each immortal gun exceeds that of the strong man at the eight peaks of the immortal empire. However, Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen power is much more powerful than long Xiaotian''s Yuanshen power. Therefore, he can dodge safely. "Ah, damn human, don''t think that if you avoid this move, you will win. Next, I will always show these three moves to let you try to live better than death!" Long Xiaotian shouted angrily. "Oh? Really? I''ll wait!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly and said indifferently, "young master, my patience is very poor. I don''t mind using this method to kill your patience." When his words fell, Chen Shaofeng once again showed his Xiantong of "rebellion between heaven and earth", turning his body into a huge vortex. His figure disappeared in the sight of long Xiaotian. "Boy, you die for me!" Seeing this, long Xiaotian couldn''t help scolding. Chapter 3418 The dark long gun in the hand of long Xiaotian waved out again and stabbed wildly towards the huge vortex. "Boom" and "boom" burst. The dark fairy spear pierced the golden mask outside Chen Shaofeng''s body and pierced the golden mask through cracks. However, Chen Shaofeng''s golden mask is still unbreakable. "Boom" The power of the dark immortal gun is constantly increasing, but Chen Shaofeng''s golden mask is also increasing. Soon after, the power of the two dark immortal guns was finally exhausted and turned into nothing. Long Xiaotian''s face was full of horror. He couldn''t understand how powerful his rebellion could be. What he didn''t know was that there were countless immortal soul forces stored in Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea. These immortal soul forces were as much as 50 million. "Roar!" Seeing this, long Xiaotian roared again, injecting all his strength into the dark magic gun, which made the dark magic gun burst into a more powerful atmosphere. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t look worried at all. He knew that long Xiaotian had no other means of attack. "Roar!" Next, long Xiaotian uttered another roaring sound of the dragon. A huge black shadow formed behind him and came frantically towards Chen Shaofeng. This black shadow was transformed by the power of the yuan God of long Xiaotian. This is the separation of the yuan God of long Xiaotian. His divine power has completely wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s body in it. The yuan God separated himself, exuded a strong and unparalleled destructive power, and completely suppressed Chen Shaofeng''s golden mask, leaving him without even a trace of resistance. "Hum, is this the so-called yuan Shen separation? It''s not much!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng disdained to say. While talking, Chen Shaofeng moved his palm and took out a black jade card from the storage ring. This jade plate is his original spirit. He just grabbed it from a strong man in the early nine times of fairyland. Now it is a good thing he used to fight the enemy. I saw the black painted jade plate, violently shining a burst of dazzling black brilliance. Then, a black painted light group galloped out, separated towards the yuan God of long Xiaotian, and slammed away. That black light group left a long shadow in the space. This scene was seen by the people who were hundreds of miles away watching long Xiaotian''s divine separation. "Hiss!" "What''s the situation? Can it be said that Chen Shaofeng''s yuan Shen separation has the strength no less than that of the nine strong people in the fairyland?" "Isn''t it possible? Even the separation of the yuan God of a nine fold immortal in fairy kingdom can''t reach such a point!" ...... Many Tianjiao took a cold breath one after another, and their faces were full of incredible color. "Ow --" Long Xiaotian looked at the oncoming black light, and his eyes were full of fear. He knew that his yuan Shen separation was by no means Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. He quickly backed away. But it''s too late. "Boom" The black light regiment, carrying the breath of destruction of incomparably violent and overbearing, smashed at long Xiaotian mercilessly. A series of voices came. The black light ball left huge blood holes in the mouth of the bowl on long Xiaotian''s body. The bright red blood, like rain, sputtered away in all directions. His body, also trembling constantly, gave out the voice of the most miserable scream, like a dying beast, giving out the last struggle. "Boom", "boom", "boom" Chen Shaofeng''s dark whirlpool revolved again and attacked the yuan God of long Xiaotian separately. However, this time, the speed of the dark vortex was much slower than that just now. When the attack of this dark vortex fell on the dark magic gun, it only broke half of long Xiaotian''s dark magic gun, but did not completely defeat it. The attack power of this dark vortex is really weak. "No, little beast, what''s going on? Why, my God is separated, and I can''t stop your blow?" "No, no, it must be an illusion! It must be an illusion, impossible!" Long Xiaotian''s yuan Shen separated himself. While frantically dodging the attack of those dark whirlpools, he made a unwilling roar. "Hum, do you think my vortex is really what your yuan Shen can resist?" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and gave a cold laugh of contempt. Then he held the dark magic gun in his hand and continued to urge the immortal secret power in his body. "Roar!" Suddenly, a dark light column appeared on the surface of the dark magic gun in his hand, emitting a terrible smell of destruction. Chen Shaofeng split the black light column towards the yuan God of long Xiaotian and chopped it away. "A little skill, break it for me!" Seeing this, long Xiaotian shouted angrily. The yuan Shen in his hand was separated, and then he waved the dark magic gun and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s dark light column. The two forces collided with each other and burst out an earth shaking roar. "Boom" Two great forces of the yuan God collided with each other in mid air. The black painted electric arcs swam in the void, looking very strange and terrible. "Ah --" The yuan God of long Xiaotian gave a cry of pain. "Ka Ka --" His original spirit was split by the black light blade, which turned into a black streamer and fell to the ground. "Boom", "boom" Two roars sounded. The black streamer fell on the ground and made a dull sound, as if a stone fell on the ground. "Hahaha, little bastard, how dare you play in front of us with this little trick? It''s a dream!" Seeing this, long Xiaotian couldn''t help but say proudly, "today, I must kill you, so that you can''t be reincarnated forever!" His divine separation has disappeared. Chen Shaofeng took a look at long Xiaotian''s Yuanshen separation on the ground. Without any hesitation, he took the Yuanshen power back into the chaotic infinite space and chased the Yuanshen separation of long Xiaotian, the ancestor of the dragon family. Long Xiaotian''s yuan Shen separated and fled quickly. In the blink of an eye, he fled ten miles away. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t catch up anymore. Instead, he stopped, stood in place and looked at the opposite long Xiaotian indifferently. There was no emotional change on his face. He is not in a hurry. He knows that his strength is too different from that of long Xiaotian. It is impossible to defeat each other. Therefore, he is not in a hurry at all. Chapter 3419 Long Xiaotian''s yuan Shen split, watching Chen Shaofeng no longer chase, also stopped and stopped in the air five or six miles away from Chen Shaofeng. He shouted coldly: "little beast, your yuan Shen split has been swallowed up by your yuan Shen. What else do you want to do? Come and fight to the death with me!" "Fight to the death? Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng uttered a cold sarcasm and said, "you deserve to fight to the death with me?" "Hum! Little beast, don''t be crazy. I''ll show you now what is the real separation of yuan and God!" Long Xiaotian was furious when he heard the speech. While talking, his Yuanshen flashed and hit Chen Shaofeng''s dark vortex again. This time, the dark attribute skill used by long Xiaotian''s yuan Shen separation is very different from that just now. The skill he used this time is dark and more powerful. "Wheezing, wheezing" Around the separation of the yuan God of long Xiaotian, there are black smoke. In the rapid condensation, a huge black dragon claw was condensed and grabbed at Chen Shaofeng. This is the most powerful weapon condensed by the separation of Yuan Shen condensed by long Xiaotian. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s dark vortex could not stop his yuan God from attacking separately. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he raised the dark magic gun over his head, aimed it at the huge black dragon claw and stabbed it ruthlessly. Suddenly, "hiss --" the huge black dragon claw was pierced by the dark magic gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "Roar!" Long Xiaotian''s yuan Shen gave a scream like a heart breaking lung. This was the first time that long Xiaotian felt severe pain and death. His fear was growing. "Little bastard, I''m at odds with you. I''ll frustrate you and break you into pieces!" Long Xiaotian''s yuan Shen separated and cursed loudly. "Hehe, really? If you have the courage, just come and try!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. Then, Chen Shaofeng put the dark magic gun in his hand into the chaotic infinite space. Then he took out the black and gold Immortal Emperor level flying sword, held it in his hand, stared at the separation of long Xiaotian and said coldly, "I''m going to kill you now and make you scared!" "Hum, little beast, don''t be arrogant. How dare you dare to be aggressive in front of the original God?" Long Xiaotian said with a disdain smile. "Whoosh" With that, his Yuanshen separated himself, took out a long black knife from the storage ring, quickly cut it off towards Chen Shaofeng''s black flying sword, and wanted to destroy it. Chen Shaofeng saw that the black long knife taken out by the other party was an immortal weapon. Immortal weapon is a weapon that only the strong at the peak of the Immortal Emperor are qualified to possess. Chen Shaofeng knows this. Because, among the great power relics of the Immortal Emperor''s realm in the fairy world, there is a similar immortal tool, but the grade of the immortal tool is relatively low, but it is refined into an immortal tool by a strong Immortal Emperor. The long black knife used by long Xiaotian is a treasure of higher Immortal Emperor level! This is long Xiaotian, one of the so-called cards! "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" ...... Long Xiaotian''s Yuanshen fought with Chen Shaofeng''s dark vortex, and a startling roar broke out. The pressure generated by the two immortals spread around, uprooting the surrounding trees and turning them into piles of waste residue. "Boy, your immortal weapon is of ordinary quality. You are not our opponent at all. Please give it to us!" Long Xiaotian looked at Chen Shaofeng''s black vortex, smiled coldly and said arrogantly. After listening to long Xiaotian''s words, Chen Shaofeng was a little surprised: his dark vortex quality is really very general, which can''t compare with the black vortex in front of him. "Hum, long Xiaotian, do you think your broken weapon can destroy the emperor''s black vortex? I tell you, it''s impossible. My black vortex is immortal. No matter how you attack it, you can''t hurt me!" Chen Shaofeng said unconvinced. There was a deep distrust on his face. "Hum! Just wait and see. This seat will destroy your black vortex and separate your original spirit into a useless shriveled corpse!" Long Xiaotian sniffed the speech and said with a sneer. He now has absolute confidence in Chen Shaofeng. He feels that Chen Shaofeng''s black vortex is not his own opponent of the black yuan God. "Just put your horse here. The emperor won''t let you succeed!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. Then he took out thirty-two long guns painted black, all of which made intensive attacks on long Xiaotian. The black gun shadows turned into dark clouds to attack the yuan God of long Xiaotian. "Ow --" Long Xiaotian''s yuan Shen gave a shrill scream and made a painful sound. At this moment, he was fiercely attacked by countless lacquered black spears. Blood red, floating out in the air, condensed into enchanting red lotus blossoms in the void, looking very frightening. The damage suffered by long Xiaotian Yuanshen reached the extreme. The whole Yuanshen body seemed to collapse. His original spirit was separated and could no longer support so many attacks, sending out a miserable roar. Then, the separated body of the original God cracked a huge gap from the central position, revealing the fire of the soul inside. "Poof --" "Poof --" "Poof --" ...... Long Xiaotian''s yuan Shen separated and couldn''t help spitting out three mouthfuls of blood. Then, long Xiaotian''s Yuanshen separated Yuanshen''s body and flew out straight. His original spirit body rolled thousands of feet in the air, and finally fell heavily on the ground. At this moment, the body of his original God has become two halves. The two halves of the body of the yuan God are frantically absorbing the surrounding death demon yuan for repair and recovery. "Hahaha, smelly boy, do you think you can hurt the yuan God''s separation with only a broken immortal weapon?" Long Xiaotian''s Yuanshen body recovered after struggling on the ground for a moment. His eyes full of resentment glared at Chen Shaofeng and said angrily, "you rubbish, die for me!" When the words fell, he saw that the body of the yuan God of long Xiaotian launched waves of attacks against Chen Shaofeng again, and the black brilliance flew away towards Chen Shaofeng''s dark vortex. Chapter 3420 His attacks were resisted by the dark vortex and did not hurt Chen Shaofeng''s black vortex. Chen Shaofeng''s face was still expressionless. He looked at the opposite long Xiaotian and remained silent. Just then, in the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows, Fei shot a black sword, which was the magic fairy sword. "Buzz" After the magic fairy sword appeared, it immediately released dazzling brilliance. It quickly changed dozens of sword shadows. On each sword shadow, there was a strong lacquer black smell. These smells were constantly swallowing the surrounding death magic gas, making the surrounding death magic gas thinner and thinner. "Hum, smelly boy, you still have a defensive immortal weapon? Do you think you can save your life with this defensive immortal weapon? You dream! You must die in my hands today. I will strip you of your muscles and skin and refine you into my puppet." Long Xiaotian saw that Chen Shaofeng still had a defensive immortal weapon. His face showed greed and continued to attack. "Hum, let''s wait and see!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "long Xiaotian, the emperor will personally take you on the road!" Then, Chen Shaofeng''s mind moved, and the dark whirlpool flew away towards the location of long Xiaotian''s yuan Shen separation, and came to long Xiaotian''s yuan Shen separation in the blink of an eye. "Roar" An angry roar sounded in the air. Long Xiaotian''s original spirit separated, suddenly opened his eyes full of resentment, and gave a roar to Chen Shaofeng. Then he opened his mouth, spewing out a towering flame of darkness, shrouded in Chen Shaofeng''s dark vortex. "Zilala" Wherever these dark flames go, all the evil spirits of death disappear, leaving a dark path to the gloomy and terrible abyss of the earth, emitting a strong smell of death. Where this terrible dark flame passed, all the stones, grass and soil on the ground disappeared, forming a vacuum zone. Everything was burned clean, turned into painted black ashes and floated out of the sky. The dark flame of long Xiaotian is powerful. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a dignified color on his face. This move was also the first time he met. Just then, the dark flame collided with Chen Shaofeng''s black vortex, making a deafening roar. Then, it made a deafening explosion and spread in all directions. The collision of black and dark flame produced dazzling brilliance, forming a dazzling black light mass, which constantly surged in mid air. "Bang bang" With the continuous impact of black and pitch black flames, bursts of violent explosions came from the sky. The power contained in the two light groups is too terrible. Even Chen Shaofeng, who has the fifth turn of nine turn Xuangong, can''t bear it. Chen Shaofeng could not help spitting out blood again. His face was as white as paper and looked very embarrassed. And long Xiaotian, his Yuanshen separated, became weaker and weaker under the attack of black and black light and fog, and his Yuanshen body was constantly breaking. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s body of the original spirit, the expression on his face became more dignified, and he thought to himself: if this goes on, it won''t work! If I continue to use the dark whirlpool to devour long Xiaotian''s Yuanshen, I will also be backfired. At that time, even if I can defeat long Xiaotian''s Yuanshen, I will also be damaged by it. At that time, it will be very difficult for me to escape! However, this dark vortex can only hold two breath! He decided to fight! "Boy, your strength is good. You can display the dark vortex twice in a short time! I underestimate you!" Long Xiaotian looked at Chen Shaofeng and said in a gloomy tone, "now, you can die! I can''t wait to kill you!" As soon as his words were finished, the black dragon transformed by his original God had flown to the dark vortex transformed by the dark vortex. Then he opened his mouth, aimed at the dark vortex and sprayed a black flame. The temperature of the flame was very high, making a crackling sound in the air, as if it was going to burn the void. A slight tearing sound came into everyone''s ears. "Ah, smelly boy, you actually want to kill our Yuanshen separation. You really want to die!" Long Xiaotian''s yuan Shen separated and looked at Chen Shaofeng''s dark vortex and shouted angrily. He felt a great crisis approaching, and his fear grew stronger and stronger. Suddenly, from the dark vortex, an amazing attraction broke out. "No! What''s that? How can there be a huge attraction? Some of my yuan gods can''t control themselves." Long Xiaotian''s Yuanshen separated and found that his Yuanshen was wrapped by an attractive force. No matter how hard he tried, the Yuanshen could not break away from this powerful attraction. This scene surprised long Xiaotian. "Ah, smelly boy, you want to devour my yuan God. Dream!" Long Xiaotian''s yuan Shen separated and roared hysterically. He struggled frantically to get rid of the shackles of attraction. Chen Shaofeng''s dark whirlpool is also swallowing this yuan Shen separation. Long Xiaotian''s yuan Shen''s power was soon exhausted. Then, his original spirit separated and turned into a pile of powder. At this moment, the yuan Shen of long Xiaotian completely disappeared, turned into a little star, and disappeared into the sky. The people who watched this scene were stunned and shocked. Is this the strong one of Xianhuang realm level?! They never thought that a strong man who reached the six levels of the Immortal Emperor''s realm could kill the Dragon Xiaotian in the Immortal Emperor''s realm, and devour his Yuanshen together. Long Xiaotian, this is the peerless genius of the dragon family. He is known as the once-in-a-century super genius of the dragon family. Now, he has fallen like this. There are a total of 12 Tianjiao characters in the dragon family, including long Xiaotian, long Xiaotian, long Xiaoyun and long Xiaofeng, which are the peerless evil geniuses of the dragon family. Now, long Xiaotian, one of the three, has fallen. How can the remaining two demon level dragon talents deal with themselves!? For a time, everyone had some doubts. "Chen Shaofeng, our dragon clan will not let you go. You''d better catch yourself obediently, otherwise you''ll be dead!" At this time, long Xiaofeng and long Xiaoyun also arrived here. They looked at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. Chapter 3422 His heart was very excited: the strength of Chen Shaofeng was really not very good. Long Xiaoyun''s heart was very excited at the thought that he would soon become the first strong man in the celestial world, and his heart was ready to move. "Chen Shaofeng, take out your storage ring and give it to me, long Xiaoyun. I will reward you some precious pills and spirit herbs to ensure that they can help you improve your strength!" Long Xiaoyun shouted loudly, in a very arrogant and domineering tone. When long Xiaoyun finished, he pinched the formula with both hands, and mysterious and complex marks were formed on his fingertips. Then, a golden brilliance erupted from his palm and condensed into a golden giant sword. The giant sword, about three or four hundred feet in size, presents a streamlined shape and emits a dazzling golden light, giving people a very domineering feeling. This is an immortal weapon. It is an immortal weapon blade obtained by long Xiaoyun from the body of a powerful monster during an experience. This huge golden sword is the treasure of the dragon family and the most powerful weapon of long Xiaoyun. Its power is definitely beyond the resistance of ordinary strong people in fairy kingdom. Even the strong people in fairy kingdom will be suppressed by the terrorist pressure contained in this huge sword. This is all the strength of long Xiaoyun. Long Xiaoyun saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t move, and the smile on his face became stronger and stronger. He smiled proudly in his heart. "Chen Shaofeng, this giant sword is the treasure of our dragon family. People of our dragon family call it golden giant sword. This is the existence of immortal level. With your strength, is it its opponent?" Long Xiaoyun disdained. Chen Shaofeng ignored him. He still had an indifferent expression. The cutting immortal sword in his hand sent out a striking dark evil spirit and tightly locked long Xiaoyun. "Tianyang sword formula." A cold drink, Chen Shaofeng Once again, the immortal chopping sword was urged. A vortex appeared on the immortal chopping sword. The vortex radiated dazzling brilliance. The whole sword was wrapped in it, making the sword body emit dark, cold, gloomy and evil magic gas, like a magic dragon swallowing heaven and earth. "Chen Shaofeng, your sword has good power. If you hand it over, I will spare your life. Otherwise, I will kill your yuan fairy and take it as the favorite of my dragon family. At that time, your yuan fairy and body will belong to my dragon family. At that time, you will become the second strongest of the dragon family!" Long Xiaoyun looked at the immortal sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and said greedily. "Oh...!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he smiled with disdain. "Chen Shaofeng, what are you laughing at? Don''t you believe it? Hum, although the product level of this sword has reached the immortal level, it''s nothing in our dragon family. I can easily break it with the power of Zhenyuan!" Long Xiaoyun snorted coldly. When long Xiaoyun finished, he urged his true yuan power and poured it into the golden giant sword in his hand. Suddenly, a huge dragon chant sounded. The Dragon chant sounded like thunder. It rang through the void, and the dragon sword in long Xiaoyun''s hand also emitted dazzling golden light. A powerful force was released from long Xiaoyun''s hand and spread around. Where they are, there are countless space cracks in the void, as if there are countless violent winds and waves rolling. Such a scene made everyone watching the war shocked. "Chen Shaofeng, this huge sword is an immortal weapon. Although your flesh and Yuan Xian are powerful, you should admit defeat under the immortal weapon, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!" Long Xiaoyun continued to shout loudly. "Really, try it!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said sarcastically without any waves on his face. When the voice fell, he was ready to cast the nine evil immortal thunder. His hands continued to knot and make decisions. The immortal secret decisions were displayed by him and gathered into the power of the immortal yuan in his hands. In his hands, two silver white thunder and lightning with a thickness of more than ten feet were formed. The silver white thunder and lightning sent out a strong and unparalleled force of thunder, as if it was going to destroy the sky and the earth. Chen Shaofeng''s face became more and more pale, and his face also had some ferocious colors. However, his eyes were full of perseverance and madness. He has made a decision to kill the Dragon Xiaoyun at all costs to avenge the dragon family''s Tianjiao and Longao. He already knew that the Dragon Xiaoyun opposite was a strong man at the top of xianzun territory. Moreover, long Xiaoyun also has an immortal weapon. He can''t let long Ao''s enemy long Xiaoyun leave alive! "Chen Shaofeng, since you want to die, I''ll take you on the road!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s performance, long Xiaoyun was very angry and smiled. When long Xiaoyun finished, he urged the huge golden sword in his hand and cut it hard in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. A golden Guanghua sword Gang, more than ten feet long, came hard in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, like a dragon going to sea. "Roar!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng roared up to the sky. He held the cutting immortal sword in both hands and cut it off with a sword towards the golden sword gang that was coming. "Buzz --" A deafening hum sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s body trembled violently, his face became extremely pale, and bean sized beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He felt as if his right arm had been torn and in great pain. For Chen Shaofeng, such pain is very little. He only feels that his whole body is full of strength. A pair of fists are clenched, and the green tendons on his arms are prominent. His feet stomp down hard. His body immediately retreats back and stops after moving back ten meters. Long Xiaoyun saw this and didn''t catch up, because his attack had just pushed Chen Shaofeng back. This was a good opportunity. He had to wait until Chen Shaofeng yuan Xian was hurt. In this way, he would feel the smell of death. After standing firm, Chen Shaofeng looked at long Xiaoyun in the distance and found that the other party didn''t continue to chase. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the moment, long Xiaoyun''s face was full of excitement. "Hahaha... Chen Shaofeng, you know you''re scared now. Why have you gone? Now you can''t avoid the pain of flesh and blood unless you hold your hands. Otherwise, I''ll teach you a lesson until you beg for mercy. If you beg for mercy, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Long Xiaoyun laughed. There was a trace of pride and rampancy in long Xiaoyun''s voice, as well as a trace of disdain. Chapter 3423 Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly when he heard the speech. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. He didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the dragon people. His goal was to kill him. "Chen Shaofeng, your time of death has come!" When long Xiaoyun saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to him, he became more angry and roared loudly. His voice was like a startling wave lapping on the shore, rolling around, spreading far away, and soon disappeared. Then long Xiaoyun waved his huge sword and sped away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed in front of Chen Shaofeng. The huge sword in his hand suddenly split forward. A colorful light and shadow of the huge sword bombarded Chen Shaofeng and turned into thousands of colorful lights in the air, like thousands of huge stars, Hit it in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this scene, the people of the dragon family couldn''t help crying out: "long Xiaoyun actually used the Golden Dragon fairy, doubling its power. Once the Golden Dragon fairy displays this move, its power will be unparalleled. "Chen Shaofeng, I see how you can avoid this move!" Long Xiaoyun''s mouth outlined a sneer. Long Xiaoyun believes that once the Golden Dragon immortal comes down, he will seriously hurt Chen Shaofeng and kill the other party on the spot. "Chen Shaofeng, die!" Long Xiaoyun looked at Chen Shaofeng with a fierce look on his face and shouted. At this moment, he was like a madman, with some crazy color on his face. "Long Xiaoyun, you think too much. I haven''t used my cards yet. How can I lose to something like you!" Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly. After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, long Xiaoyun was slightly stunned. Then, his face showed a sarcastic color and said, "ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, you are really whimsical!" Long Xiaoyun''s words fell, and the huge golden dragon fairy in his hand fell hard on Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" A loud noise came. At this moment, the heaven and earth shook, the sun and the moon faded, and the void seemed to be broken. There were black cracks spreading around, looking terrible. The area where Chen Shaofeng stood also had dense dark cracks. The dark crack is spreading rapidly. "Click" A very clear voice came. In the area where Chen Shaofeng stood, all the dark cracks burst open and turned into black dust. Chen Shaofeng''s body flew upside down straight, like a shell, falling towards the ground. His body hit the ground. On the ground, a colorful five claw mark appeared in an instant, and he fell deeply into the soil. "Pooh!" Chen Shaofeng felt a tightness in his chest and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body was so excited that he stood up from the ground. He raised his head and looked into the distance. He saw that long Xiaoyun was standing in the void. The corners of long Xiaoyun''s mouth rose slightly with a cruel color. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a laugh: "Chen Shaofeng, I had expected this for you. Now I''ll let you taste the taste of being burned by my golden immortal fire, so that you can know what real purgatory is. Enjoy it!" With that, the golden immortal fire of long Xiaoyun surged towards Chen Shaofeng''s position, condensed into a huge golden dragon claw in the air, and grabbed it hard towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. Around the dragon''s claws, there are five colors of glow. Chen Shaofeng felt a dangerous breath coming to his face. He immediately showed Jin Peng''s transformation. A golden light spot emerged from his body. His body flashed and disappeared. When he appeared again, he came to the top of the head of long Xiaoyun, which was as high as 100 feet. A huge golden dragon claw, like a huge mountain, grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a cruel color, and his hands suddenly formed a seal. "Heaven and earth cage!" With, Chen Shaofeng''s low and cold voice came out of his mouth. Outside Chen Shaofeng''s body, a thick blue defense cover appeared. "Boom" The golden dragon claw slammed on the Blue Shield and made an earth shaking roar. Although the Blue Shield blocked the attack of the dragon claw, it still fluctuated violently, with small cracks spreading from the blue shield. "Boom" An earth shaking roar came from the blue shield. Then, the cage of heaven and earth displayed by Chen Shaofeng was directly broken. Not only that, Chen Shaofeng was also impacted on the earth below by a terrible energy, hitting the ground into a five or six meter wide gully, extending to the distance, and the whole ground was overturned and filled with dust. At this time, the power contained in the Golden Dragon fairy cast by long Xiaoyun has also been offset by about two-thirds. The remaining one-third of the Golden Dragon immortals still have enough power. The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth kept spilling blood. On the ground under his legs, there was a pit tens of feet in diameter. There was a dark hole with a diameter of more than ten feet in the pit. Chen Shaofeng felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. He knew that he would lose this time! Not only does Chen Shaofeng know that, in fact, long Xiaoyun not far away also knows that he will win this attack. "Chen Shaofeng, you''d better accept your fate!" Long Xiaoyun shot away at the place where Chen Shaofeng was, and mocked: "do you think you can resist me with your own strength? Delusion! Today, you must die, and you will die in my long Xiaoyun''s hands. I will pull your soul out, refine it into a slave and torture you forever!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth turned up and showed a smile of disdain. "Hahaha, hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, do you think your strength has surpassed me, so the corners of your mouth are up?" Long Xiaoyun saw the change of Chen Shaofeng''s expression at a glance and laughed. "Yes, long Xiaoyun, you are really better than me. You really surpass me too much! But do you think I just lose so easily?" Chen Shaofeng said calmly, "your strength is really strong. I admit you are really better than me! However, I Chen Shaofeng will never easily admit defeat. I still have the last card unused. Do you want to see it?" Chapter 3421 "Hehe, I, Chen Shaofeng, can break your dragon clan with one sword. What do you dragon clan take to fight me?!" Chen Shao can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. "Arrogance!" Long Xiaotian snorted angrily and said, "Chen Shaofeng, I admit you do have some strength, but even if you have some strength, you can''t compete with our dragon family with your strength. Moreover, your yuan Xian separation is definitely not the opponent of our dragon family genius. Therefore, you''d better hand over the antidote and we may keep your whole body!" "Long Xiaoyun, is what you said true? If you don''t dare, don''t talk. If I hear you, I''ll kill you directly!" Chen Shaofeng looked at long Xiaoyun with a sneer and said. After listening to this sentence, everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng was so domineering and dared to directly threaten long Xiaoyun. He is worthy of being a genius of tianwu college! Long Xiaoyun, however, is a genius of the dragon family. He has extremely high talent. He is already the peak of the seven times of the Immortal Emperor. He can enter the realm of the Immortal Emperor only half a step away. Such existence is one of the best in the whole celestial world, but Chen Shaofeng dares to be so arrogant, which surprised everyone. However, what shocked everyone is still behind. "Chen Shaofeng, you''re right. My dragon family really can''t compete with you, but don''t be too proud. Our dragon family is not bullied by others. Today, I''ll let you know the power of my dragon family!" Long Xiaoyun smelled the speech, and a ferocious color appeared on his face, gnashing his teeth. "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "then try it!" "Long Xiaoyun, don''t talk nonsense with him. Just kill him!" Long Xiaotian on one side began to urge him at this time. Hearing long Xiaotian''s words, long Xiaoyun immediately nodded and drank coldly to Chen Shaofeng: "nine forms of dragon soul!" With the roar of long Xiaoyun, a terrible dragon power erupted from his body and turned into a huge green dragon with a length of thousands of meters, which made a crazy impact towards the place where Chen Shaofeng stood. Dragon chants. The blue light flickered. This giant green dragon is comparable to a hill. The air vibrates wherever it passes. Long Wei is boundless. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help holding their breath. For a moment, everyone opened their eyes and stared at the battle in the void. Chen Shaofeng stood where he was and didn''t move. "Ha ha, long Xiaoyun, I want to see how powerful your dragon soul nine moves are!" Chen Shaofeng said to long Xiaoyun with a smile. "Hum, just wait and see. My unique skill of the dragon family can definitely kill your yuan immortal separation!" Long Xiaoyun sneered. With that, his dragon soul nine moves continued to fly towards Chen Shaofeng. In the blink of an eye, he was only about 50 feet away from Chen Shaofeng. The dragon soul nine moves is the most powerful unique skill of the dragon family. It has infinite power and can smash a hill in an instant. The nine dragon soul moves are the supreme and unique skill of the dragon family. Only the super strong at the holy emperor level can use this move with unparalleled power. "Dragon soul nine moves, the fourth move, dragon howling nine days!" At this moment, long Xiaoyun roared again, and the Dragon Wings behind him trembled violently. Then, the fourth of the dragon soul nine moves came out, and a huge blue dragon roared away in the direction where Chen Shaofeng stood. "Roar!" Where the blue dragon passed, the world trembled. The sound of dragon chants echoed continuously. After the dragon soul nine moves of long Xiaotian were performed, his eyes closed, and a purple pattern appeared on his forehead, which was the totem and symbol of the dragon family. Once the dragon''s Totem appears, it represents the dragon''s genius and will begin to officially contact the bottleneck of the holy emperor''s realm. At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on long Xiaoyun, and his hearts were beating constantly. They are looking forward to and hope that long Xiaotian can break through the bottleneck of the holy emperor realm and become a strong Saint emperor level in the celestial fairyland. "Long Xiaoyun is finally going to break through the bottleneck. His talent is strong, but it''s far better than long Xiaotian!" "Yes, the dragon family has a powerful skill, which can provide a large number of dragon sources and enable practitioners to quickly increase their strength. Many people in the dragon family take dragon sources to quickly break through the bottleneck and become strong at the holy emperor level!" "It seems that long Xiaoyun will be the first person of the dragon clan!" "Chen Shaofeng will certainly be defeated by the Dragon genius!" "Yes! Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is strong, but after all, he is the eight peaks of the fairy King''s land, which is one difference from the fairy King''s land. He is not the opponent of long Xiaoyun!" Everyone began to talk about it and worried about long Xiaoyun. "Roar --" At this time, the green dragon finally rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Long Xiaotian finally slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the green dragon in front of him and showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth. "Chen Shaofeng, take my strongest attack, dragon soul nine moves, invincible in the world!" The voice of long Xiaoyun spread out. As soon as his voice fell, a purple lightning appeared on his body and wrapped it. The sound of "boom" came. I saw that the dragon tail behind long Xiaoyun kept swinging, his body kept rotating, and his body became hundreds of feet long. A huge golden long knife appeared in the hand of long Xiaoyun. Holding the long knife, he slashed away at Chen Shaofeng''s yuan Xian. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, he moved forward and slashed away at Chen Shaofeng''s place. "Hum, it''s just a small skill. You dragon people are just like this!" Chen Shaofeng took a disdainful look at the opposite long Xiaoyun, waved his magic eating gun and stabbed forward. With this shot, he turned into a huge black dragon with the terrible power of magic dragon and death. With the unparalleled power of destroying heaven and earth, he hit the opposite dragon Xiaoyun fiercely. One shot by one, they collided with each other, making a loud bang, and a circle of visible energy storm emanated from the center of their confrontation. "Roar!" "Ouch!" With, a dragon roar and a phoenix roar appeared in this area at the same time. Then a huge roar sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s figure shot out in mid air. "Pooh!" A mouthful of blood, spitting out from his mouth, dripping out, fell to the ground, splashing all over the sky with dust; The other was spewing out, spraying tens of thousands of miles away, hitting the ground and splashing countless soot. "Chen Shaofeng, you lost. I said that I, the Dragon genius, can easily defeat you!" When long Xiaoyun saw that Chen Shaofeng vomited blood and was injured, he couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 3424 Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, long Xiaoyun frowned, and his eyes were full of doubt. "Chen Shaofeng, what cards do you have? Light them up quickly. I can''t wait to have a look!" Long Xiaoyun''s eyes flashed a curious look and hurried. "Hey, hey, well, close your eyes first." Chen Shaofeng said with a mysterious smile at long Xiaoyun. Long Xiaoyun felt puzzled when he heard the speech. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t hesitate and did what Chen Shaofeng said. "All right! Open your eyes!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile to long Xiaoyun. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s voice, long Xiaoyun immediately opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, he was stunned. A terrible breath burst out of Chen Shaofeng''s body and rushed into the sky. Outside Chen Shaofeng''s body, a circle of light blue element light surrounds him, emitting a strong breath that suffocates long Xiaoyun. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was wrapped with a layer of light blue element light, which seemed very noble. Seeing long Xiaoyun''s silly appearance, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "long Xiaoyun, what''s the matter with you? Are you scared or stupid!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s cruel words, long Xiaoyun came back to his senses. "Chen Shaofeng, it turns out that you have broken through the realm of Immortal Emperor! I''m surprised that you can improve the realm so quickly!" Long Xiaoyun''s eyes twinkled with surprise, and his tone was serious: "no wonder you dare to challenge me. No wonder you are so confident in facing me. It turns out that your strength has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. No wonder, no wonder!" When long Xiaoyun said this, his face was full of envy, jealousy and hatred. "Hahaha, that''s right. I''m the cultivation of Xianhuang realm now. You can''t expect it. I''ve expected this result for a long time. I knew I would be promoted to Xianhuang level in a year. However, I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon!" Chen Shaofeng laughed and said. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, since you are already the strength of Xianhuang territory, what can you do to me?" Long Xiaoyun''s eyes were full of anger. In the heart of long Xiaoyun, Chen Shaofeng is already the meat on his chopping board. "Really? In that case, let''s have a try!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile on his face. After his words, Chen Shaofeng flashed and rushed to long Xiaoyun. At this moment, long Xiaoyun has also mobilized elements and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. He clenched his fists and is ready to fight Chen Shaofeng. As soon as Chen Shaofeng came to long Xiaoyun, a purple and golden blade came towards him. The speed was so fast that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t avoid it at all. With a bang, the purple golden blade hit Chen Shaofeng''s chest and made a deafening noise. Blood flowed along the blade, leaving a dazzling red in the air. The purple golden Dao mang is an immortal weapon, and its power is enough to kill the warriors in the fairy kingdom. However, Chen Shaofeng has the physical power of the Immortal Emperor level, so he is naturally not afraid of the damage of the purple golden Dao mang. Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid it, but chose to carry it hard. He wanted to see how far he could persist under the attack of purple and gold Dao mang. Bursts of bone fracture came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears, which made him take a breath. Chen Shaofeng''s right arm, under the fierce attack of purple and gold Dao Mang, the bones are broken, bleeding, and the skin surface is full of cracks. Chen Shaofeng lost consciousness in his right arm. At this time, long Xiaoyun appeared behind Chen Shaofeng and slapped him on the back of the head. "Pa ~!" With a loud noise, long Xiaoyun slapped Chen Shaofeng on the head and made a clear sound. A ferocious smile appeared on long Xiaoyun''s face. On his palm, there was a strong and extremely black gas. It was the gas of elements as black as ink, rotating constantly. Under the black fog, Chen Shaofeng''s body stiffened and couldn''t move. At this time, long Xiaoyun raised another palm and patted it hard on Chen Shaofeng''s head. If his slap really hits Chen Shaofeng''s head, his head is definitely scratched. "Bang" made a dull noise, and the purple golden blade slashed on long Xiaoyun''s right arm. On long Xiaoyun''s right arm, a piece of flesh and blood was cut off. Long Xiaoyun''s right arm was in severe pain. He couldn''t bear it. He screamed. His body retreated several steps towards the back. The muscles on his face twisted together, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body is still standing in the void, his eyes are cold, staring at long Xiaoyun: "now I am still the cultivation of Xianhuang realm, but you are also the cultivation of Xianhuang realm. My current realm should be able to kill you!" Long Xiaoyun''s face became very pale when he heard the speech. His body trembled violently. The gas of black elements surged wildly on his body. It seemed that he would run away and tear him at any time. Long Xiaoyun looked at Chen Shaofeng and his eyes were full of resentment: "Chen Shaofeng, you are lucky. You not only have strong cultivation, but also have strong body. However, I also have my own inside information and dependence, that is, my Yuanshen power, my Yuanshen power, you can''t resist it! "Long Xiaoyun, no matter how powerful your background and yuan God are, I must suppress you today!" Chen Shaofeng said, the momentum on his body suddenly climbed to the peak, and his eyes became scarlet, with two strange flames jumping. His original divine power has also been condensed to the extreme. Once released, it will destroy the existence of heaven and earth, and can destroy all things. He moved and appeared in front of long Xiaoyun. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his palm and grabbed and photographed long Xiaoyun. The speed was so fast that it was difficult for people to react. "Hum, die!" Long Xiaoyun looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was caught by him, and his eyes flashed a strong and extreme hatred. Instead of avoiding, he burst into a drink, and all the elements on his body burst out, forming a huge bronze ancient clock. Countless mysterious lines flashed on the simple and vicissitudes of the clock body, and green and golden brilliance danced on the ancient clock. On the ancient clock, there are golden light symbols flashing in it, emitting a continuous breath of majesty. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help narrowing his pupils slightly. Chapter 3425 He felt that the treasure displayed by long Xiaoyun seemed to have a strong defense, which made him feel very afraid. Long Xiaoyun injected the power of Yuanying into the ancient bronze bell in his hand. The light of the bronze giant clock is more dazzling. There are golden mysterious runes beating on it, like golden snakes. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes deeper. "Boom" At this time, the ancient bronze giant bell suddenly bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s position, carrying a huge and heavy pressure on it. The strong and unrivalled breath made the sky shake. Golden mysterious runes are jumping on its bronze giant clock. It seems that this ancient bronze clock seems to have great magic. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also felt the power on the ancient bronze clock. He knew that if he continued to avoid, he would be attacked by the bronze clock. His eyes shot a cold light, his body flashed and turned into a residual shadow, which escaped the attack of the ancient bronze clock. After Chen Shaofeng dodged the attack, his body quickly retreated and distanced himself from the bronze giant clock. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it. You''re just an ordinary person. You can''t stop the power of this immortal level Yuanshen treasure. Chen Shaofeng, die!" At this time, a loud laugh sounded. The sound was so harsh that Chen Shaofeng had some pain in his eardrum. "Really!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. With that, he waved his right hand again and grabbed the ancient bronze clock. "Long Xiaoyun, your luck is bad this time!" Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly, with disdain and ridicule in his words. Then his right hand stretched out again, his fingers clasped together and pressed against the surface of the bronze clock. "Click, click" A clear sound came from the bronze clock. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s palm mercilessly inserted into the surface of the ancient bronze clock. Chen Shaofeng used all his strength and frantically poured out the power of the yuan God into the bronze giant clock. The power of these yuan gods swam wildly on the bronze giant clock, as if to break it and melt it "Ah, no, no!" At this time, long Xiaoyun made a frightened voice. He felt that there was an endless force in his sea of knowledge invading towards him. This force made him feel that the sea of spirit in his sea of knowledge collapsed rapidly. "Chen Shaofeng, dare you!" Long Xiaoyun roared angrily, full of despair and unwillingness. "Please spare your life, childe Chen!" "Childe Chen, I beg you!" "......" At this time, many strong people who looked around knelt down and shouted. They looked extremely frightened and watched the bronze giant clock collapse and collapse under the control of Chen Shaofeng. The terrorist force contained in it rushed towards long Xiaoyun''s body. On long Xiaoyun''s face, there was a dead gray color. His eyes were full of unwilling intention. His lips trembled slightly and his voice said hoarsely: "you... How can you have such a powerful power? Who are you!!!" "Guess what?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng responded with a sneer. When he finished this sentence, there was a golden glow on his body, which burst out madly and shrouded his body in it. This is the power of the combination of dragon and Phoenix. He grabbed at the surface of the bronze clock in front of him again. "No, no, Chen Shaofeng, please, don''t kill me!!!" At this time, there was no pride in long Xiaoyun''s voice, but only prayer and fear. He felt that he had reached the edge of life and death. If he didn''t escape, he would be completely killed by Chen Shaofeng. His heart was filled with endless despair and deep fear. "You know now, aren''t you an opponent?!" With a cold hum, Chen Shaofeng continued to lean forward to kill the Dragon Xiaoyun. "No, I want you to die, you must die!" Long Xiaoyun roared and frantically urged the power of Yuanying in his body to inject into the bronze giant clock. He wanted to urge the bronze giant clock to exert greater power. However, the result is futile. Long Xiaoyun, under such circumstances, can''t activate the ancient bronze clock at all. He can only let it collapse and disintegrate "Ah!" At this time, a shrill wail sounded. Chen Shaofeng has come to long Xiaoyun''s face, waving the five element chaotic limitless thunder sword in his hand and ruthlessly cutting it to long Xiaoyun''s chest. "Boom!" The five elements chaotic limitless thunder sword hit the ancient bronze clock, and there was a dull roar. "Pooh!" Long Xiaoyun''s mouth spewed out a blood mist. His body, also under Chen Shaofeng''s five element chaotic limitless thunder sword, retreated towards the rear, and finally fell on the ground, leaving a hole about three feet long on the ground. A long bloodstain appeared on long Xiaoyun''s chest, and the blood flowed out. His face had a ferocious look. In his eyes, he showed a deep hatred. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and said angrily, "Chen Shaofeng, wait. I long Xiaoyun will repay this revenge!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng ignored long Xiaoyun. Instead, he looked at the metal puppet beside long Xiaoyun and sneered: "I wanted to kill you for a long time, but I haven''t found a chance. Now that you have come to the door, I naturally can''t miss it!" "Chen Shaofeng, don''t mess around. If you kill me, you can''t live!" The metal puppet, hearing the speech, hurriedly said. His eyes showed great fear. He knew Chen Shaofeng''s strength from long Xiaoyun''s mouth. He was very strong. If he accidentally angered this person, he would never be spared. So he chose to compromise. His words made long Xiaoyun even more angry. He didn''t expect that the other party would not take him seriously. If Chen Shaofeng really killed him, their dragon clan would not give up. His heart was filled with regret, which provoked Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, kill you? Do you deserve it?" Chen Shaofeng disdained. With that, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate any more. The five element chaotic limitless thunder sword in his hand waved forward mercilessly and split the metal puppet in two. A piece of metal fell towards the far air and disappeared without a trace. The other half flew into Chen Shaofeng''s storage ring, which is the soul brand of long Xiaoyun and the power of his Yuan Ying. The power of Yuan Ying of long Xiaoyun and the soul imprint of the metal puppet were put away by Chen Shaofeng and reserved for later refining treasures such as Immortal Emperor pill, Nirvana immortal fruit and immortal crystal. Chapter 3426 After all this, Chen Shaofeng turned and looked at long Xiaoyun. The corners of his mouth rose, showing a strange smile and said, "I''ve killed you. It''s your turn next!" With that, his body suddenly moved and rushed to the direction of long Xiaoyun. He wants to kill long Xiaoyun before he dies, devour and refine the fire of the other party''s soul, refine the Dragon artifact and turn it into his own artifact. "Chen Shaofeng, if you dare to kill me, the dragon clan will not let you go!" Seeing this, long Xiaoyun was filled with helplessness and fear, and shouted loudly. "What if you don''t let me go?" A disdainful smile appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face and continued to fly forward. "You...!" "Boom!" Long Xiaoyun''s voice had not yet fallen. Suddenly, the bronze giant clock above his head sent out a violent roar, emitting a terrible suction force from the clock body, shrouding towards the position of Chen Shaofeng''s head. This powerful pulling force made Chen Shaofeng a little difficult to resist, and his whole body was sucked into the ancient bronze clock. He felt as if his head was about to crack, in pain. "Chen Shaofeng, your body is mine!" At this time, a gloomy, bitter and cold voice came from the ancient bronze clock, into Chen Shaofeng''s ears and into his divine knowledge sea. When Chen Shaofeng heard this, he immediately realized that he had been cheated. Long Xiaoyun had long wanted to escape, but he had no way to escape. Therefore, he made a plan and pretended to attack Chen Shaofeng. His real goal was the ancient bronze clock in his hand. Chen Shaofeng wants to escape. Unfortunately, his body has long been seriously injured and can''t move at all. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, I just want to trap you here and make you my puppet!" At this time, the soul power of long Xiaoyun sent out a burst of ecstasy and laughed. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but show a touch of sarcasm on his face and thought, "I see. You want to improve your cultivation with the help of my flesh. Well, I''ll follow your wishes and let you become my puppet. I''ll see if you really have this ability?" At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate. He waved the five element chaotic limitless thunder sword in his hand, and a terrible purple light flashed out, chopping away at the clock body of the ancient bronze giant clock. "Boom!" An earth shaking roar sounded, and the purple lightning hit the clock body of the ancient bronze clock, which immediately split it into countless pieces, some of which splashed to longxiaoyun. With a puff, a golden Throwing Knife flew over long Xiaoyun''s chest, penetrated his clothes, pierced his chest and burst out of his chest. Long Xiaoyun uttered a scream, and his body fell to the ground. There was a deep hole in his body, and bright red blood flowed out of it. "Puff" At this time, another golden Throwing Knife flew in, inserted into his body, penetrated out of his body, brought out a bright red blood, bloomed out of his chest, and looked very enchanting. His body floated slowly from the ground to the air. His eyes opened wide, his eyes closed, his mouth opened wide, but he couldn''t speak. "Chen Shaofeng, run away and leave me alone!" When Chen Shaofeng''s body was sucked into it by the bronze giant clock, the power of the yuan God of long Xiaoyun sent out a cry for help. "Escape?!" "Can you escape?" "The old thing of the dragon family, I will kill all of you sooner or later and make the dragon family disappear from the nine gods!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the expression on his face became colder and said coldly, "I won''t run away!" When the words fell, his legs suddenly kicked, made a chaotic and limitless thunder step, and rushed to long Xiaoyun''s body. "Chen Shaofeng, I advise you not to struggle. I have refined the five elements chaos and limitless thunder power in your body and made you a puppet of our dragon family. In the future, you can help me refine the five elements thunder power for my use. Even if you kill me, it won''t do you much good. Why waste your time?" Long Xiaoyun saw what Chen Shaofeng wanted, so he immediately shouted. "Hahaha, I will kill not only you, but also your brothers!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. With that, his speed suddenly increased ten times, and he came to long Xiaoyun''s body in the blink of an eye. Long Xiaoyun''s original divine power felt that the danger was approaching, and sent out a hissing roar. His body burst into dazzling blue light, forming a blue light shield in front of him. "Click" came. The defensive light shield formed by long Xiaoyun Yuanshen is directly broken and turned into nothingness. Chen Shaofeng''s fist smashed on long Xiaoyun''s body. This fist, which contained an unparalleled power of terror, smashed the yuan God of long Xiaoyun into pieces and completely smashed. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s fist didn''t stop and continued to bombard long Xiaoyun. "Bang Bang --" Next, a series of roars sounded, and Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit the flesh of long Xiaoyun. "Click, click, click" Long Xiaoyun''s body became fragmented and shattered under Chen Shaofeng''s fist. A blood mist gushed out of his body, turned into a blood mist all over the sky and floated in the air. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop his crazy bombardment of long Xiaoyun. He still hit his body crazily, killing him and killing his yuan God. On Chen Shaofeng''s fist, there was a dazzling silver arc, which bombarded out again and again and hit long Xiaoyun''s flesh hard. Long Xiaoyun''s body is constantly destroyed and turned into ashes, and his power of the yuan God is also wildly scattered. He is worthy of being the little Lord of the dragon family. Even if Chen Shaofeng breaks his body, the power of the yuan God can still survive. Long Xiaoyun''s original divine power rushed towards Chen Shaofeng''s body and wanted to drill into his body. But how is this possible? Chen Shaofeng''s body is made of countless thunders and has strong defense energy. The yuan God of long Xiaoyun can''t get into it at all. "Boom" Long Xiaoyun''s original divine power hit Chen Shaofeng''s body and burst out a dazzling silvery brilliance, wrapping Chen Shaofeng''s body in it, constantly hitting and biting. However, neither long Xiaoyun''s divine power nor Chen Shaofeng''s flesh is afraid of these silver and dazzling brilliance. No matter how his divine power and flesh are torn and ravaged, it has no effect. It is still motionless and there are no scars. Then Chen Shaofeng killed long Xiaoyun with a sword. Chapter 3427 After long Xiaoyun was eliminated, Chen Shaofeng picked up the storage ring on his hand and saw that there was a pill in it. It was the pill used by long Xiaoyun, called "soul reviving pill", which was a healing pill. After taking it, people can return to their original cultivation state. However, for friars who have reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, this pill has no effect at all. For Chen Shaofeng now, the effect of this pill is not as precious as that pill. Therefore, this pill is not useful for Chen Shaofeng at all. It is just an ordinary pill. However, for ordinary martial artists with low cultivation, this soul reviving pill can help very well. After all, ordinary people are the most in this world, and there are more so-called martial arts experts. Chen Shaofeng directly included this soul returning pill into the storage ring. Chen Shaofeng''s mind moved and summoned the long sword from the storage ring. A golden light flashed and turned into a golden sword and appeared beside Chen Shaofeng. "This treasure knife is good and interesting. It can swallow the power of the yuan God by itself." Chen Shaofeng saw the treasure knife and smiled. The power of this treasure Sabre is really not weak. It is a bit like the magic weapon he once encountered in the sea of stars. However, this Sabre is not a real magic weapon. It is only an item in the storage ring. Therefore, it can only be used once. Moreover, it will have no effect after use, unless the user takes out the storage ring actively. Chen Shaofeng looked at his long sword and couldn''t help shaking his head. Then, Chen Shaofeng put his hand on the top of the long sword again. His heart moved. The long sword emitted a dazzling silver white light, and a vast silver white breath scattered around, forming a silver white vortex and spreading around. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly opened. In the depths of his eyes, there were two silvery white lights flying out, shooting towards the distance, condensing two silvery flames in the void. "This is... Silver fire." After the silver white flame condensed into shape, there was a bitter feeling immediately. Not only that, there was a thin layer of frost on the surface of these flames. A faint smile appeared at the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. He held the top of the long sword with his right hand and drank softly: "close!" With the sound falling, the silver flame immediately rushed out of the long sword and gathered towards the two silver fires in the silver whirlpool. In the blink of an eye, the two flames disappeared, and the silver flames also appeared in the two silver whirlpools, turned into two small swords, floating in the air, flashing bright Silver brilliance. "Well, you can also come out!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the two silver swords suspended in the air and smiled. "Buzz -- buzz --" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the two silver swords immediately trembled and made a pleasant sound. Soon, the two little swords turned into two silver lights and galloped to Chen Shaofeng. With a move, Chen Shaofeng grabbed the two swords in the palm of his hand and looked carefully at the two swords in his palm. These are two 15 inch silver short swords. The body of the sword is in the shape of a circular arc. The tip of the sword is upward. The handle and the body are close together. The shape is like a crescent moon. The appearance of the two swords is not much different, but there are fine lines on the hilt, which seems to be composed of complex patterns. "This is the ''power of the laws of heaven and earth'', which is formed by the most pure power of heaven and earth. It can be said that as long as it is the power of heaven and earth, these two swords have the bonus of the power of heaven and earth, which is stronger than ordinary magic tools." Chen Shaofeng recognized the origin of the two silver short swords in his hand at a glance. His face was full of surprise. He said to himself. After carefully observing the two swords for a moment, Chen Shaofeng included the two swords in the storage ring. Now, he knows that this short sword should be called "sword soul" or "sword soul chain". "However, the grade of this sword soul chain seems not low!" In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, the voice of the son of the black devil suddenly sounded. "Really?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was surprised and said, "how do you know?" "Although I am an incomplete spirit body, I still know something about some special materials. This short sword is made of extremely rare ''sword soul chain'' material and is refined from extremely rare star stone. Generally, dozens or even hundreds of star stones of ''sword soul chain'' are required. Although the grade of this sword soul chain is not very high, it is very important for Cultivation plays a great role in reaching the triple existence of Xianhuang realm. "Said the son of the black devil. "All right!" Chen Shaofeng nodded. "Are you ready? The next step is the second step!" The son of the black devil continued. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "OK!" "Roar", "ow", "woo", "boom" A deafening roar sounded from all directions, and huge figures rushed here. It was those blood puppets trapped in the blood colored giant tripod. Those blood puppets were burning with flames and emitting the power of demon yuan. Each of them had a terrible fighting power comparable to the nine peaks of Xianhuang territory. "This time, I don''t know how many blood puppets are going to die here?!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the blood puppets who rushed to him, and there was no worry on his face. His cultivation is already the sixth level of Xianhuang realm. He has absolute confidence to kill all these blood puppets without using "overlord fist" and "chaotic infinite space". "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a flash of light. Facing the blood puppet rushing towards him, he galloped away and hit it with a fist. Suddenly, there was a blood red fist with a length of one foot, a width of three meters, a dark body and two rows of sharp teeth. With a towering ferocity, he bombarded a huge blood puppet. The fist blew on the blood puppet, and suddenly there was a "click click" sound. The defense ability of the blood puppet collapsed directly under Chen Shaofeng''s fist, and the blood and flesh splashed, which seemed particularly bloody and violent. Those blood puppets burst under Chen Shaofeng''s fist, turned into a blood mist, and floated away in the air, looking extremely miserable and afraid. At this scene, the rest of the blood puppets couldn''t help taking a breath, and boundless fear rose from the bottom of their hearts. "Damn human, die!!!" Chapter 3428 At this moment, the giant ape, who was covered with dark magic smoke and had a ferocious blood mark on his face, roared up, and the sound waves rolled like thunder. This blood ape is the demon giant ape. "Kill, kill, kill me, kill them!!!" A roar of anger rang out one after another. From all parts of the valley, the blood puppets were crazy. They rushed to Chen Shaofeng, the son of the black devil, the white tiger and so on. Although these blood puppets have seven terrorist combat effectiveness in Xianhuang territory, their intelligence is not high and they only follow orders. Chen Shaofeng, the black devil son and others looked at the blood puppets who rushed frantically and kept waving their long guns, short swords and short knives to deal with the impact of the blood puppets. The deafening sound of impact rang out continuously, echoed in the valley and continued to pass to the mountains and forests in the distance. Under Chen Shaofeng''s attack, these impacted blood puppets were blown out one by one, and some were injured by Chen Shaofeng''s attack. At this scene, the dark devil Shengzi and others secretly exclaimed: Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness is simply too strong! Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments are just the six peaks of the Immortal Emperor''s realm. However, his explosive combat power can resist the existence of a nine fold Immortal Emperor''s realm. This makes the black devil son can''t help thinking that Chen Shaofeng was the existence of the Immortal Emperor''s peak, and his combat effectiveness was so terrible. He really doesn''t understand how such an evil spirit could be born in this world. "This Chen Shaofeng is really a pervert!" The son of the black devil couldn''t help admiring Chen Shaofeng. At this time, some blood puppets were blown out one by one by Chen Shaofeng and fell into the blood colored giant tripod. A quarter of an hour later, all the blood puppets fell into the blood colored cauldron. Their bodies piled up like a mountain, and some had even been completely dyed red by blood, which was particularly shocking. There is still half of the blood in the blood tripod. This half of the blood is also dazzling, emitting a strong and heinous smell of blood. "Master, look!" At this time, the voice of the son of the black devil sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng immediately looked up at the top of the bloody giant tripod. Above the lid of the giant tripod, a middle-aged man wearing a golden armor and holding a scepter with a skeleton head pattern in his hand sat cross legged. On his forehead, there was a blood red single horn, in which the blood red brilliance was constantly flowing. At his feet, there was a blood puppet lying on his face. His body had become a withered body, leaving only a pair of bones. In front of his chest, there was a dark demon soldier. The demon soldiers were dripping blood constantly, and some had been soaked with blood and became a little shiny. Then all the blood puppets condensed into a blood shame, and the momentum of blocking the sky and the sun was released from the blood shame. A hoarse voice came from the blood puppet: "little doll, give the blood tripod to the Buddha. You can leave here alive. If you don''t realize it, there will be only one way to die." The middle-aged man in bloody armor stared at Chen Shaofeng with a pair of sinister eyes and made a hoarse voice. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng glanced disdainfully at the corners of his mouth and said, "you old monster, take yourself too seriously!" There was no sense of awe in his words, but full of disdain. "Little doll, I gave you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the head of the blood puppet couldn''t help laughing. "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, his eyes full of ridicule. A jade bottle appeared in his hand. He took out all the pills and threw them into his mouth. His face showed pain. There are purple and cyan veins on Chen Shaofeng''s cheeks. Obviously, he consumed a lot of blood and soul when using Tiangang Disha array. Now, he has reached the limit. I saw a big hand coming to Chen Shaofeng. A strong and extreme blood force turned into a bloody big hand print and patted it down to Chen Shaofeng''s head. It was powerful enough to destroy everything. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly dodged to the side. His body moved in the blood colored giant tripod at a very fast speed. He dodged in the blink of an eye. However, he was photographed by the palm print of the blood puppet giant hand. Bang! A dull crash sounded. Chen Shaofeng felt a burst of severe pain. His body was shocked backward. A scarlet blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. His whole body was shocked back tens of feet away before it stopped. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng knew that the strength of the blood puppet was much stronger than him, which made him deeply worried about the next battle. His face was full of dignified color, and his eyes stared at the blood puppet opposite. Chen Shaofeng''s face became very ugly. At this time, a hoarse voice came out of the mouth of the blood puppet and said, "little doll, your cultivation is really strong and can defeat so many blood puppets. However, I don''t believe you can defeat all the blood puppets, because you can''t stay in this blood tripod all the time...!" After the blood puppet''s voice fell, his bloody hands patted Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t shake the blood puppet. He used the empty step again and escaped the attack of the blood puppet. However, he was also patted by this big hand and flew out of the blood tripod. He glided dozens of feet above the ground and finally stopped. He had dense scars and light blue blood overflowing. On his clothes, he fell on the ground, making a crisp sound. "What a solid defense!" Chen Shaofeng sighed in his heart. "Little doll, you can''t escape the palm of your own hand!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng escaped again, the blood puppet couldn''t help shouting angrily. As soon as the words fell, his body disappeared from the original place again. The next moment, his figure appeared in the place where Chen Shaofeng had just stood. His bloody hands slapped Chen Shaofeng''s position. When this palm was taken, a bloody wind roared out, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the strong winds sweeping from all around and knew that these strong winds were condensed by the blood spirit of the blood puppet. He had no fear at all, and the blood gas in his body ran rapidly. Chapter 3429 Into unparalleled vitality, poured into his arms and legs. With the injection of vitality, a thick layer of metal armor appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s two arms and two legs, and his whole skin became very hard. Then he raised his right arm and hit it hard at the bloody hand that fell from the sky. A loud noise filled the sky. The huge bloody palm was punched by Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, there were cracks all over and a small crack appeared. This scene was seen by the head of the blood puppet, which made him a little stunned. Immediately, he made an angry voice and said: "little doll, you can crack this move of my blood puppet. It seems that you underestimate you! You have some strength, but today, you must die in your own hands!" The words fell, and the big bloody palm on his body condensed again, aimed at Chen Shaofeng and continued to clap. The attack of the head of the blood puppet became more and more powerful and fierce. Chen Shaofeng''s face becomes more and more ugly. If he goes on like this, his body will not be able to withstand such an attack. At that time, he will collapse and die. "No, we must not let it succeed so easily!" Chen Shaofeng shouted in his heart. When he thought of this, he urged the mysterious turtle divine pattern again. A virtual shadow of the mysterious turtle appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s head, opened his bloody mouth and bit at the bloody hand. Roar~ At this moment, a huge roar came. At this moment, the mysterious turtle divine pattern broke out a powerful phagocytic force, swallowed all the huge blood palm issued by the head of the blood puppet into the abdomen, and then disappeared again. The head of the blood puppet was swallowed up by Chen Shaofeng''s mysterious turtle divine pattern. He couldn''t help but utter a miserable cry. The bloody big hand also disappeared, and it itself disappeared. It was just a blood mist floating in the air. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. "You damn guy, sneak attack me?" The voice of the head of the blood puppet came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears and seemed a little angry. "Ha ha, the head of the blood puppet, do you think you are great? Tell you, I also have the strength to kill you!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. "Boy, since you want to die, I will fulfill you!" The head of the blood puppet heard the speech and roared. This time, a more solid blood color light column appeared on the big hand of the head of the blood puppet and slapped down at Chen Shaofeng. Boom, boom Chen Shaofeng waved the Tianlong magic knife in his hand again, and collided with the big hand, sending out an earth shaking roar. Although the attack of the head of the blood puppet still didn''t break the Tianlong magic knife, it affected it. Strands of scarlet blood penetrated from the blade of the Tianlong magic knife and fell to the ground. Chen Shaofeng felt a trace of pain. His eyebrows wrinkled. Looking at the scarlet blood, his heart was more and more active. His face showed a crazy color and shouted to the Tianlong magic knife: "Tianlong magic knife, you must kill the blood puppet for me!" "Hum, hum..." The Tianlong magic knife was buzzing in his body, emitting dazzling brilliance, as if responding to Chen Shaofeng''s words. Chen Shaofeng shouted again, "Tianlong magic knife, I now let you swallow the blood spirit of the blood puppet!" The words fell, and a burst of dazzling brilliance suddenly burst out on the Tianlong magic knife, directly killing the past towards the blood shame, like a long river, enveloping the Lord of the blood puppet. At this time, the scarlet light, like a sharp sword, burst out from the Dragon God knife that day, and constantly swam among the body of the head of the blood puppet, trying to erode the blood spirit of the head of the blood puppet and seize the control of the blood spirit. "Ah! Little bastard, you want to die. Blood spirit is the foundation of our blood puppet sect. How can you give it to you!" The head of the blood puppet made a very angry voice, loudly. The blood spirit of the blood Kui blood spirit is of great benefit to the disciples of the blood puppet family. It is the best treasure to improve the cultivation speed and combat effectiveness. Naturally, he is unwilling to let Chen Shaofeng seize it. "Hehe, you''re right. I can''t capture the blood spirit of your blood puppet sect, because I''m your sworn enemy!" Chen Shao smiled coldly and said. "Well, then go to hell!" The head of the blood puppet sent out a roar of extreme anger, and the extreme black and red brilliance burst out on his body, impacting Chen Shaofeng. This is the most powerful attack of the blood puppet family, which can be displayed to the level of God Emperor. Chen Shaofeng did not dare to neglect, and quickly injected his divine soul into the Tianlong magic knife. "Boom" The Tianlong magic knife trembled violently, and a huge dragon shadow flashed out on the blade and hit the oncoming blood red brilliance. Two terrible forces burst out a startling roar in mid air. At this time, the brilliance of the Dragon God sword had reached saturation that day, and the dragon shaped virtual shadow on it disappeared completely. At this critical moment, Chen Shaofeng threw the Tianlong magic knife aside, pinched the printing formula with both hands, entered a series of complex decisions against the Tianlong magic knife, and collected it into the Dantian. After he finished all this, he immediately retreated to the distance, more than 300 feet away from the head of the blood puppet, and hid himself. That day, the Dragon God sword was also collected into Chen Shaofeng''s body. There was a layer of purple thunder on the surface of his body, flashing and crackling. At this moment, the head of the blood puppet has completely struggled out of the attack of the Tianlong magic knife. A trace of bright red blood flows from the corners of its mouth, and a pair of blood red eyes are full of resentment. "Damn boy, I''ll eat you!" It let out a roar full of tyranny. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng disdained to smile and said, "the head of the blood puppet, I think you''d better save it!" "You, go to hell!" The head of the blood puppet made a deep and incomparable sound. Then, the head of the blood puppet waved his big hand again and grabbed it hard at Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has shown the nine steps of the heavenly devil and quickly shot tens of thousands of feet away to avoid the big hand attack of the head of the bloody puppet. "The eighth step of the ninth step of the heavenly devil -- the heavenly devil escape!" He made a low voice, his feet stepped out of the void, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Roar!" A faint shadow of the heavenly devil appeared on the head of the blood puppet, opened his teeth and claws, made an earth shaking roar, and tore away at the head of the blood puppet. Chapter 3430 "Ah!" A shrill scream came out. I saw that the blood red virtual shadow tore off the head of the blood puppet. "Pooh!" Bright red blood gushed out of the torn head and fell on the ground, turning into a pool of red blood. "How could this happen?" The head of the blood puppet looked at his torn head and gave a roar that shocked to the extreme. Chen Shaofeng looked at the bloody head in front of him and said with a cold smile, "don''t you want to eat me? Didn''t you say you want to eat my meat mouth by mouth? Why, isn''t the pain of being torn up enough? Then continue to bear it. Your meat must be delicious!" After Chen Shaofeng said that, he once again showed his magic escape and went after the blood puppet''s head. In his hand, there appeared a dark dagger with a strong smell of death. "Ah!" A terrible cry came, and the blood red head was pierced by the dark dagger. But the head of the blood puppet was not easily solved by Chen Shaofeng. Then Chen Shaofeng sent out endless power and poured it into the dark dagger. "Buzz!" The dagger burst out a dazzling brilliance, as if it had become a sun, emitting endless brilliance and terror, and killed the blood puppet head. "No!" Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng whispered in his heart. He didn''t expect that the vitality of the head of the blood puppet was so tenacious. He just performed the nine steps of the heavenly devil and didn''t kill him at one blow. "Damn mole ants, you die!" At this time, a furious roar sounded, and then the body of the head of the blood puppet expanded again. Chen Shaofeng felt that powerful and unparalleled power, and his face showed a dignified color. He knew that he was dangerous again this time. "Demon shield!" Chen Shaofeng showed his last defense skill and formed a huge metal ball in front of him to resist the attack. "Boom ~" The sound of violent collision came. The metal ball was broken down and countless gaps appeared. Moreover, the metal ball was still expanding rapidly. Finally, it exploded with a bang. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shot out by those shock waves, fell into the cliff and threw countless soil. The head of the huge blood puppet stood in place without any damage. At this time, his eyes were full of anger, staring at where Chen Shaofeng was. His eyes were full of strong bloodthirsty meaning. His body trembled slightly, as if he was suppressing the towering anger in his heart. His huge fist was clenched and creaked. On the surface of the blood puppet''s head body, fine lines appeared, like small snakes, swimming on his skin, making his whole person look ferocious, filled with a trace of coldness and evil. His huge head kept shaking, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty and crazy color. The corners of his mouth rose upward, gave out a cold and heartless laughter, and said word by word: "mole ants, die!" After saying this, his huge body suddenly moved and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng at the bottom of the cliff. The strength of the head of the blood puppet is really very strong. In just a moment, he rushed to the edge of the cliff, raised his huge blood red hand and patted Chen Shaofeng at the bottom of the cliff. When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, his face could not help changing slightly. He didn''t expect that the head of the blood puppet was so fast. When he thought about it, he thought that this should be the effect brought by the power of the blood puppet body of the Lord of the blood puppet. He immediately had a dispute in his heart. He didn''t show the escape of the devil, but showed the Thunder Dragon flash, It moved tens of meters to the side. Although the distance was far, it was enough for Chen Shaofeng to escape. At this moment, the Lord of the blood puppet had rushed to the bottom of Chen Shaofeng''s place. He raised his hand and aimed his fist at the cliff. "Boom!" A deafening roar sounded. The hundred foot high mountain collapsed and fell downward, making a loud noise. With this attack, Chen Shaofeng vomited blood, his bones were broken, and his blood kept dripping on the ground. "Ha ha, mole ants, this time I want you to die completely!" The head of the blood puppet saw this scene and gave a very cold smile. His huge head looked towards the top of the cliff. "Boom" At this time, another deafening roar sounded, and the hundred foot high mountain collapsed again. Seeing all this, Chen Shaofeng endured the pain all over his body and hit the head of the blood puppet. His speed was very fast, and he came to the head of the blood puppet in the blink of an eye. "Boy, you really want to die. In that case, go to die!" The head of the blood puppet looked at Chen Shaofeng and said in a very cold way. With that, he aimed his right fist at Chen Shaofeng and hit him hard. "Boom!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also raised his right fist and hit the head of the blood puppet. "Boom" Two huge fists met in the air and made a loud noise like a flash flood, shaking the earth and scattering rocks. "Poof!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng was not as strong as the master of the blood puppet. Suddenly, he was blown out thousands of feet away by the giant fist of the head of the blood puppet, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, which was extremely seriously injured. "Hahaha, mole ants, without the head of the blood puppet, you are nothing!" The head of the blood puppet looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was lying on the ground and dying, and gave a wild laugh, like a winner. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a sarcastic color on his face and said, "I really can''t, but I won''t let you live!" "Oh? Really? I''m looking forward to it!" The head of the blood puppet smelled the speech, and the smile on his face became more and more rampant: "I don''t know how you mole ant can deal with me?" "I said, I will drive you into the abyss of eternal doom!" Chen Shaofeng said, took a pill from the storage ring and began to recuperate. At the same time, he also took out 3500 immortal yuan crystals from the heaven and earth ring and absorbed them. A moment later, all the Xianyuan crystals in the heaven and earth ring were absorbed, and Chen Shaofeng''s face returned to the previous calm without any abnormality. "Boy, don''t waste your time. You are not my opponent at all. I advise you to surrender honestly and avoid the pain of flesh!" Chapter 3431 Just then, the cold voice of the head of the blood puppet sounded. "Ha ha..." When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he smiled with a brilliant smile, full of sarcasm. "Hum, mole ants, do you still want to escape? I''ll break you to pieces!" The head of the blood puppet saw it, and a cold killing way appeared on his face. The voice fell, and his palm fell again towards Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face looked very serious. He put his hand on his chest. Then, a dark bead with black inscriptions on his finger flew out of his neck, rotated continuously in mid air, and made a sharp hiss of "Wuwuwuwu". "Go to hell!" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng fiercely stretched out the five nails of his right hand, and a blood red sharp finger awn stabbed the head of the blood puppet. "Bang" A muffled sound came, and the right arm of the head of the blood puppet was directly pierced by Chen Shaofeng''s finger, galloped away from the shoulder of the head of the blood puppet, and blood spilled out. "Ah!" Immediately, a shrill scream sounded. I saw a deep hole on the huge blood red skull of the head of the blood puppet, and the blood kept flowing out. "Roar!" The head of the blood puppet gave a roar. He sealed the wound of his right arm with blood. His body galloped towards Chen Shaofeng again. One hand grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s right shoulder, the other hand grabbed his left leg, and his feet trampled on the ground. Chen Shaofeng felt that his whole person seemed to be sinking into the ground. However, he didn''t give up the struggle, hugged the huge skull of the head of the blood puppet, and wanted to break out of the imprisonment of the huge skull of the head of the blood puppet with his strength, but it was in vain. "Mole ants, your fate is doomed to fall today. Even if you can avoid me once, you can''t avoid me for the second time. This time, it will definitely make your life worse than death!" The voice of the head of the blood puppet is full of cruel and cold killing. "Boom!" At this moment, his blood red skull threw Chen Shaofeng a hundred feet away and fell to the ground. Chen Shaofeng''s body hit a towering ancient tree and made a "click" and "click" sound. "Ah...!" Chen Shaofeng screamed in pain, and blood spewed out of his mouth. This is because his injury is too serious. If it weren''t for the existence of Jiuyang xuanleizhu, I''m afraid he would have died. Chen Shaofeng struggled to get up from the ground. He looked at the head of the blood puppet standing in the sky and sneered: "boy, don''t be arrogant. Even if you kill me now, you will be killed by me!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the head of the blood puppet flashed a sinister color in his eyes. He looked at Chen Shaofeng, approached him step by step, and made a very cold voice: "boy, do you think your life will be all right if it''s harder? I tell you, you must die today!" With that, the head of the blood puppet flew away towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling and said, "since you want to die, I can only help you!" He knows that now he has no possibility to escape. Now only by fighting can he have hope to live. Otherwise, waiting for him will be a disaster! Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a decisive color. As he spoke, his hands were making seals, and a bloody brilliance burst out from the center of his eyebrows. A bloody array appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead, and blood red lines also appeared on his body. A vast and unparalleled pressure burst out from his body, making a fine "click click" sound in the surrounding void. On the array at the center of his eyebrows, blood colored flames appeared and burned. The head of the blood puppet felt the pressure released from Chen Shaofeng''s body, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a shocked color. He couldn''t believe it and muttered, "how is it possible?" "Why not, boy, what treasure is this?" The head of the blood puppet stared at Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows and asked. There was a strong greed in his tone. "My baby, named ''blood refining array plate'', is condensed from some powerful pure blood between heaven and earth, which can refine some ferocious existence. This is why I dare to fight you and do not hesitate to lose some strength. Because, young master, this array can refine the existence of these powerful blood vessels. However, now I have only nine levels of cultivation in xianhuangjing. This blood refining array can only refine the existence of xianhuangjing. If you have the blood of xianhuangjing and xiandijing, my array cannot be refined. That''s why you and I are not at the same level. Your blood is too advanced. Moreover, you are still a strong blood at the Immortal Emperor level. I need a lot of blood essence to refine your blood. Now I have lost one-third of my blood essence. If I continue, I will be greatly weakened! "Chen Shaofeng looked at the head of the blood puppet and said slowly. "Hum, it''s a little doll! There''s such a treasure!" The head of the blood puppet snorted with disdain. "However, you''re lucky. When you met me, I was just promoted to xianhuangjing. If you have the blood of cultivation in xianhuangjing and want to kill you, you can do it easily!" The head of the blood puppet looked at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng gave a disdainful smile. "Mole ants, what are you laughing at? If you have seed, you will continue to laugh!" The head of the blood puppet was furious. He felt that Chen Shaofeng was disrespectful to himself and was very angry. "Boy, I think you have nothing to look for abuse. Today I''ll teach you a lesson to let you understand how big the gap between mole ants and gods is!" With that, the two blood red bone claws of the head of the blood puppet waved and killed Chen Shaofeng''s head. "It''s a small skill. Break it for me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng drank coldly. He quickly pinched the Dharma formula with both hands, and a huge array shot out from his forehead, turned into a bloody dragon blocking the sky and the sun, opened his teeth and claws, attacked the bone claws of the head of the blood puppet, opened his big mouth and gave out an angry roar. The bloody Bone Claw collided with the bloody dragon. A loud roar sounded. Chapter 3432 A circle of blood mist diffused from the collision place and spread around, and the temperature in the air suddenly increased many times. Chen Shaofeng''s face became a little pale, but he still didn''t shrink back. His eyes were staring at the head of the blood puppet in front of him, ready to fight the last trace of blood essence, display the secret technique of Nirvana rebirth, and break through to the level of Immortal Emperor at one fell swoop. "Boy, if you have any moves, just use them!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s eyes staring at himself, the head of the blood puppet couldn''t help laughing. After his voice fell, the blood red hand of the blood puppet grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head again. "Boy, it''s time for you to die!" The head of the blood puppet scoffed. He thought that his attack had broken Chen Shaofeng''s head and could easily kill the other party. However, the next situation surprised him. The scene in front of him was beyond his imagination. The other party''s body not only didn''t burst, but sent out dazzling blood light and shrouded him in it. "Ah ah ah!" Then, from the blood light, there came a howling sound, more and more sad. The blood red eyes of the head of the blood puppet became more blood red and full of bloodthirsty meaning. A moment later, the shrill howl stopped abruptly. Then, a bloody mummy fell from this space. This shriveled flesh and blood is the corpse of the head of the blood puppet. Its body is constantly rotting. His head, nostrils, mouth, ears All were corroded by blood, revealing the white skeleton inside. With a "puff", the body of the head of the blood puppet fell heavily on the ground. Chen Shaofeng''s face is getting paler and paler, and the purple and gold runes on his forehead are getting weaker and paler. Obviously, he has reached the stage when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. If he hadn''t possessed the chaotic infinite space and stored a large amount of blood power, I''m afraid he would have been unable to hold on. Chen Shaofeng took a mouthful of blood and spit it out. A smile appeared on his face and said, "I finally refined the blood of the head of the blood puppet, and my strength has increased to the five levels of the Immortal Emperor''s realm! Boy, the blood essence of the head of the blood puppet is really powerful, enough to resist me. I refined 1200 drops! It is worthy of being comparable to the blood essence of the immortal realm!" As he spoke, he sat cross legged next to the body of the head of the blood puppet, ready to swallow all these essence blood into his body. He was just about to use the skill to absorb it. Suddenly, his heart beat violently. His face could not help but change slightly. He hurriedly stopped absorbing the blood essence of the head of the blood puppet, took out a pill and took it. This pill was refined by him with natural materials and earth treasures. It has the effects of healing, improving physical defense and restoring blood essence. It can be said to be very rebellious. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" As soon as the pill was imported, it suddenly had the power of blood essence. It surged out of the pill, quickly impacted his body and repaired his badly damaged body. Chen Shaofeng''s body is constantly recovering. A moment later, he recovered to the peak. He opened his eyes, looked at his body with joy and said: "my body has been strengthened a lot. It seems that my body is strong enough to rival the eight cultivation accomplishments of Xianhuang territory. However, I don''t think anyone should be my opponent. I''ll try it now. How much strength can I reach now!" As the words fell, his figure disappeared and appeared dozens of feet away. "Ah!" A scream came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. Then, a bloody, shriveled corpse fell heavily on the ground, rolled to his feet, and smashed the ground into a huge pit, dusty. The mummified corpse was the head of the blood puppet who was hit and exploded by his fist. At the moment, the head of the blood puppet has completely lost his breath. It seems that he could not resist this attack, and his body burst and died. Chen Shaofeng picked up this pill, took it and continued to close his eyes. Time passes like water. In the blink of an eye, the night passed. The blood moon in the sky is gradually silent, and the stars are slowly hidden behind the clouds. The smell of blood between heaven and earth has become much thinner. This is the time when Chen Shaofeng woke up from his coma. He stood up, walked to the mummy, looked at the mummy that had completely lost its breath, shook his head, and incorporated the Qiankun ring, the head of the blood puppet, into his Qiankun ring, which was filled with all the property of the head of the blood puppet. Chen Shaofeng looked at the blood stains on his shriveled palms and said, "it seems that I want to collect all these blood. After refining, I am qualified to refine these artifacts. In this way, I am prepared. In case I meet the enemy one day, I won''t let the other party kill me like a waste!" "In the heaven and earth ring, besides the blood and various treasures of the mummified body, there are some storage bags and other things. I don''t know. I hope they can play a role. Otherwise, it''s really impossible for me to refine a medium-grade immortal weapon. You know, the power of the medium-grade immortal weapon is much stronger than that of the immortal kingdom. The mummified body is refined from the flesh and blood of the five strong people in the immortal kingdom, There must be a lot of treasures in it. Maybe there are some precious refining materials! "Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help smiling on his face. Chen Shaofeng immediately placed the mountains of flesh and blood in the heaven and earth ring. After all this, Chen Shaofeng carefully observed the various items in the heaven and earth ring and found that although the treasures in these items are very precious, most of them are low-level artifacts or ordinary refining materials. There are no particularly precious materials, but they also have some strange medicinal materials. I don''t know because the power of blood essence in the corpse''s body is too strong, which makes those herbs have a trace of efficacy. Chen Shaofeng sorted out these treasures one by one and collected them into the heaven and earth ring. After all this, he went back to the cave again, sat cross legged on the ground, and worked his skill to absorb the blood essence of these treasures. Chen Shaofeng kept swallowing the blood essence of these treasures. In less than half a cup of tea, he absorbed these blood essence, leaving only some residual blood essence, which was preserved by him. "Hoo Hoo" Chapter 3433 At this time, gusts of wind suddenly sounded and blew very badly. Chen Shaofeng outside could naturally hear the sound from the gust of wind. Hearing the sound of the strong wind, Chen Shaofeng immediately changed his expression and showed a nervous look: "what''s going on? Is there any fierce beast approaching me?" Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly looked out of the stone wall, but found that he couldn''t see the specific shape of the strong wind at all. He couldn''t help worrying in his heart. After all, he had never experienced such a thing! "Hoo Hoo" That gust of wind blew fiercer and faster. Chen Shaofeng saw that a monster in the shape of a black dragon with a length of hundreds of feet and a width of hundreds of feet appeared in that space. It had a huge body, two ferocious dragon horns on its head, slender and powerful limbs, bulging muscles, and a terrible smell. Looking at the huge monster, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help taking a breath. This monster is really too terrible. It is even bigger than the black dragon killed by itself. Looking at its height, it is even bigger than the largest Python he has ever seen. Its body is covered with black scales, muscles are high and convex, full of explosive power, and two dark blue flames twinkle in its eyes, giving people a feeling of endless fear. "Hiss! Hiss!" The huge monster sent out two sharp and harsh hisses. Then, its eyes blinked, and the two dark blue flames immediately disappeared without a trace. With its mouth open and closed, it spit out two dark blue light columns, which hit Chen Shaofeng. The speed of these two dark blue light columns was so fast that people could not imagine. In the blink of an eye, it was close to Chen Shaofeng. Looking at the impact of the two terrible dark blue light columns, Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows are tight and his face is very dignified. He can feel that the two dark blue light columns absolutely have extraordinary power. "Roar!" Just when the two light pillars were about to touch Chen Shaofeng, the space on Chen Shaofeng''s side suddenly twisted, and then a black giant snake appeared. It had a huge single horn on its head, opened its big mouth, made a roar, and swallowed up the two blue light pillars. "Boom" With a startling noise, the huge opening of the python collided with the dark blue light column. Suddenly, there was a deafening roar. On the Python''s mouth, there were two dark cracks, and drops of bright red blood flowed out of the cracks and fell on the ground. "Hiss" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body also moved. He shot up quickly to avoid the attack of the two faint blue pillars of light. He knows that these two attacks must not be hard connected and must be avoided, because once hard connected, his body will be injured. If injured, it will have an impact on his cultivation. His speed was faster than the two faint blue beams. In the blink of an eye, he escaped from the area and returned to the place where he stood before. He stood quietly with a dignified look on his face. Where he was just now, he had been defeated by the two faint blue beams, forming a huge pit hundreds of meters in diameter. "Hiss!" At this time, the mouth of the python slowly healed together. It made a painful roar. Obviously, it was hurt. Chen Shaofeng looked into the distance. He found that the python was recovering madly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "The recovery ability of this monster is terrible. It is worthy of being a fierce beast in heaven and earth. It seems that I can''t stay here anymore. If I don''t leave here quickly, my life will be in danger!" Chen Shaofeng knows that he can''t stay in this cave now, otherwise it will be extremely dangerous. Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to leave, suddenly his eyes inadvertently swept to the position of the hole. "Eh? What''s there?!" When Chen Shaofeng found the location of the hole, he couldn''t help wondering. He carefully observed the pattern on the hole. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes can''t help showing the color of shock. I saw that on the pattern of the hole, there were four huge handwriting, and the top of one word was the Jiuyang divine tripod. Seeing these four words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling on his face. "It seems that the python is guarding the Nine Yang tripod." Chen Shaofeng smiled and was about to get it. But at the next moment, the python rushed directly at Chen Shaofeng and sent out sharp sound waves. Wherever the sound waves went, the rocks, stone chips and gravel on the cave wall were melting and corroding rapidly. Chen Shaofeng''s figure kept dodging the sound wave attack of the python, and exhibited the chaotic infinite space to isolate it. At this time, Chen Shaofeng finally found the hiding place of the Jiuyang divine tripod. At the top of the cave wall, there is a huge groove. In the center of the groove, there is a huge black sword. This sword is emitting dazzling black brilliance and extremely strong power of heaven and earth. At the moment of seeing the huge sword, Chen Shaofeng''s body flew towards the cave and wanted to take the huge sword into his hand. However, what Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect was that the python in the sky found that Chen Shaofeng was trying to grab the sword, immediately hissed and roared angrily, and his tail shook wildly. "Damn it!" "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s body was unstable. He was severely slapped by the giant snake. His body directly shot hundreds of meters and fell to the ground. "Hiss hiss ~ ~" When the python saw that Chen Shaofeng was hurt by his whip, it was very excited. When it opened its mouth, it sent out a series of hiss, as if it had issued an invitation, so that Chen Shaofeng hurried into its stomach. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the python was so cunning that he knew how to confuse him with sound, which showed that his divine sense could not detect the specific location of the python. Just when Chen Shaofeng was stunned, the Python''s tail rolled up and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. This Python''s attack is very tricky and strange, which makes it difficult for Chen Shaofeng to avoid, so he can only connect it hard. As soon as Chen Shaofeng gritted his teeth and turned his wrist, he took out a purple gold magic knife. "Buzz" In his hand, the purple gold magic knife bloomed a dazzling purple light, and a layer of purple arc jumped on the blade of the purple gold magic knife, emitting a sharp breath. Chapter 3434 ¡­¡­ Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng directly waved the purple gold magic knife and chopped away at the tail of the python. "When" "Click" A crisp metal collision sounded. Chen Shaofeng waved the purple gold magic knife, and a purple gold magic thunder bombarded the Python''s tail. "Roar!" A heartbreaking wail sounded in the cave. The python was blown back by a blow and made a miserable cry. "Damn Terran, I want you to die!" The python in the sky was extremely angry. There were strands of strong black fog in its eyes, which made its pupils look particularly strange and frightening. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being surprised: he didn''t expect that the python in the sky could speak human words. Moreover, his strength was stronger than he expected. "How is that possible?! this Python can talk!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but stare. Some couldn''t believe his eyes. "Hum, human boy, you not only intrude into my dark devil cave, but also want to steal my nine Yang divine tripod. It''s a terrible crime. I must tear you up!" Python looked at Chen Shaofeng and roared angrily. His words were full of strong hatred. At this time, when Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face became extremely gloomy, and his heart was filled with great anger. He just wanted to find the entrance of the cave, but he didn''t expect such bad luck. "Damn beast, I will kill you today!" Chen Shaofeng roared. After roaring, he injected all the remaining divine yuan power into the purple gold God thunder magic weapon in his hand, making its prestige soar again, and sent out a deafening and roaring thunder. Then, Chen Shaofeng attacked Tongtian python, and the purple gold God thunder magic soldier in his hand hit the head of Tongtian python, sending out bursts of "boom" explosions. "Roar" The python also launched an attack on Chen Shaofeng. Its huge tail swayed violently, and black smoke swirled around its body. Its whole body seemed to turn into a black hill and hit the purple gold God thunder magic soldier, making a deafening sound. Chen Shaofeng and Tongtian Python are fighting each other. Both of them are doing their best to fight, one move at a time, and their power is strong to the extreme. "Boom!" "Ouch ~ ~" Chen Shaofeng''s body was severely slapped on the ground by the tail of the python. A huge pit appeared, with dust flying and smoke diffuse. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body also kept retreating. Every step back would step out a deep pit on the hard marble floor. Chen Shaofeng''s feet left two shallow footprints on the hard stone wall. "Damn python, dare to sneak attack. See how I kill you!" Chen Shaofeng held back the pain and roared again. The purple gold God Thunder God in his hand cut and hit the python crazy. The python in the sky showed no weakness, and its tail was waved more fiercely. The dark light on its tail emitted a dazzling black brilliance. The attack of Chen Shaofeng and the python in the sky is fierce in the black cave. In Chen Shaofeng''s hand, the purple and gold God Lei Shenbing collided with the tail of the python. "Roar" At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s Purple Gold God Lei Shenbing and Tongtian Python''s tail gave a painful neighing. There were cracks on them, and then they broke apart. Chen Shaofeng also gave a stuffy hum. The blood kept overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and his face became more and more pale. "Damn beast, if you dare to attack me, I will kill you!" Chen Shaofeng gave a roar of anger. When the roar fell, he showed his sky level high-level martial arts regardless. Xuanlong broke! "Roar" A purple golden giant dragon''s virtual shadow galloped out of the sky and formed a purple golden giant dragon''s virtual shadow about three feet in size on Chen Shaofeng''s head. It roared up to the sky and heard a sky shaking sound of dragon singing. Then, a purple golden dragon''s virtual shadow spits out a purple flame from the purple golden dragon''s mouth. The flame is like a purple meteorite, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and slams hard at the tail of the python. "Boom" A violent sound echoed in the cave. The python in the sky gave an angry roar, and its huge black tail shook and hit the purple meteorite. "Boom" There was an earth shaking noise and a deafening roar. A black vortex with a thickness of five or six feet appeared above the head of the purple golden dragon and swept away into the valley below. Chen Shaofeng looked at the sudden black vortex and his heart trembled slightly. The smell from the vortex made him feel some fear. He knew that if he was shrouded in the vortex, he would be absorbed by the vortex. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. He frantically injected the power of the divine yuan into the purple gold magic weapon, raised its power again, and smashed it hard at the black vortex. "Bang" An earth shaking explosion, like an atomic bomb explosion, came from the cave. For a time, the whole cave was filled with smoke and dust, and the black column of light rose into the sky. The smoke and dust dispersed. In the cave, there was a huge circular pit with a diameter of about ten feet and a length and width of about thirty or forty feet. Above the ground, there was a huge deep pit. Under the pit bottom, there was a depression with a diameter of about three feet, like a bowl shaped black hole. The python in the sky gave a cry of grief and anger, and its huge body quickly retreated to escape from the cave. "Roar, you can''t escape!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately used his tracking technique, locked the position of the Python and followed closely. After Chen Shaofeng performed the tracking technique, he followed the Python''s ass. Two people and a snake, chasing each other, moved quickly. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, they entered the endless darkness and couldn''t see anything. The speed of two people and a snake was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared. Chen Shaofeng''s mind followed the sky Python all the way. He could feel that the sky Python was flying at a very fast speed. He didn''t dare to be careless, so he ran after the python. "Boom" Suddenly, there was a roar in the void ahead. Chapter 3435 Like a giant meteorite, it fell from the void and hit the python in the sky. This loud noise, like a heavy thunder, kept ringing in Chen Shaofeng''s ears, deafening. The python in the sky was hit by the falling meteorite, making a shrill and incomparable hiss. Its huge body, like a shell, crossed a black arc in the air, and fell heavily on the ground, making a deafening roar. There was a deep pit on the ground Chen Shaofeng saw that the Python''s tail was hit by a meteorite and had been completely broken, like a stick, broken into two parts, with red blood flowing on it. Just then, the python made a sad roar. "Little bastard, Lao Tze and you are at odds. You wait for me. You humans don''t want to leave here alive all your life!" The python in the sky roared angrily at Chen Shaofeng. With that, the body of the python stood up from the pit, and a pair of black eyes flashed a strong color of resentment, as if it wanted to choose someone to eat. As soon as he grasped his huge dragon claws, he took back his two severed tails, and then he went away at a high speed towards the black clouds in the distance. The sky Python is so fast that it disappears in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned and his face was full of dignified color. He didn''t catch up. Because, at the moment, he was also attacked by the python. On his body, there were several shocking bloody wounds, like a ferocious net, densely covered on his body, as if torn by a sharp blade, which made people feel palpitating. The boa constrictor''s tail, like a sharp and unparalleled knife, cut Chen Shaofeng''s muscles and bones, revealing his white bones. Blood constantly penetrated from the cracked skin and fell on the ground. Chen Shaofeng looked at the wound on his body and gave a sneer: "hum, aren''t you very arrogant? Keep going crazy. I want to see how you can continue to be crazy!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he took out a handful of pills and took them. He quickly operated the skill to repair his body. At the same time, he moved all the remaining chaotic and limitless real yuan forces in his body and gathered them towards the wound. He wanted to repair his injured body as quickly as possible and restore those remaining chaotic and limitless real yuan forces, Refining into their own life force. "Wheezing" Chen Shaofeng''s breathing became more and more rapid. On his body, there was a light blue chaotic Zhenyuan force looming, like a chaotic Zhenyuan bubble. It kept rotating and released a strong aura. On his body surface, it formed a layer of protection to prevent the wound from cracking again. At the same time, the wound outside his body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, Healing at a rate visible to the naked eye. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he was one step closer to breaking through the realm of Immortal Emperor. This time, he could survive the disaster. His mood suddenly became relaxed, and the tight color on his face disappeared. He could not help sighing: "it is worthy of being an ancient relic. Even if you are injured, there is such a powerful healing medicine!" Just then, he found that the python had disappeared. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense probes around. He saw a dark whirlpool in the distance, like a black abyss. The black whirlpool seemed to hide some danger, emitting a strange and evil smell. Chen Shaofeng''s heart gave birth to a warning sign. "Did the attack just now come from this vortex? If it is really caused by this vortex, once the vortex starts, even the strong ones in the early days of the Immortal Emperor will hate it." Chen Shaofeng''s heart can''t help but give birth to such speculation. Chen Shaofeng''s mind explored forward and found that there was a dark and bottomless abyss in the black vortex. As soon as his spirit force penetrated into it, it was like a clay ox into the sea without a trace. It was impossible to explore the specific situation inside. He wondered in his heart: what the hell is this place? How can it have such a terrible attraction?! The power of Chen Shaofeng''s spirit continued to spread towards the abyss. After a while, he completely saw the scene in the abyss. He saw that at the bottom of the abyss, there seemed to be an endless black hole, which was full of terrible forces. Walking into the abyss, Chen Shaofeng saw a real dragon, entrenched in the black vortex. There were circles of black magic patterns on his body, which radiated dark light and powerful power of death. "Hiss, what a strong breath of death!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden dragon lying in the vortex and couldn''t help taking a breath. He said with some fear in his heart. He felt that his physical strength was rapidly failing, and he felt that his body was being swallowed up a little. This situation made him a little afraid. Just as Chen Shaofeng tried to get rid of the terrible attraction, suddenly he felt bursts of stabbing pain. He couldn''t help but scream and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Ah...!" Chen Shaofeng uttered a shrill scream. On his body, there were several bloody wounds, and the blood was constantly overflowing. "This..." Chen Shaofeng looked at his body and felt that his body was constantly withering, like a decaying wooden board, with a feeling of dying, as if his life was about to run out. Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank, and a feeling of despair came naturally. The dragon in the abyss slowly looked up, and a pair of golden eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng, sending out a deep and cold dragon chant. This sound is very pleasant to hear, just like the sound of nature, but it carries a kind of endless killing. When Chen Shaofeng saw the golden eyes, his heart rose. An extremely strong danger of death shrouded his head, making his back burst into a cold sweat. He was a little shocked. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking: is it true that he will fall here today? Then the Dragon slowly got up and turned into a human shape. "Terran, I come to sin dragon to capture the Nine Yang divine tripod. If you are willing to submit to me, I may spare you from death!" At this time, sin Longju looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a touch of arrogance in his tone. Chapter 3436 When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth disdained him. "Surrender? I bah, monsters like you deserve Chen Shaofeng''s surrender! Dream!" He sneered with disdain. He knew that such a monster was too powerful. He was not an opponent at all. He had to escape. The monster''s strength should be much better than himself. Such monsters can''t fight themselves at all. Only by running away can they live. Chen Shaofeng looked at the monster. There was a decisive color in his silver eyes. At this time, the wounds on his body kept pouring out new blood. These new blood sent out a strong smell of blood, which made him have an impulse to vomit. His face became paler, his lips were stained with blood, and his face looked a little gray. However, he still gritted his teeth and insisted. "Terran, you really don''t want to surrender to me?" The Golden Dragon saw that Chen Shaofeng not only refused to surrender, but also abused it. A cruel color appeared on his face and asked coldly. Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. You want me to surrender. Dream! If you dare to get close to me again, I will cut off your dragon claw!" At the end of his words, his body suddenly shot up and flew away in the distance. It was very fast and galloped forward like lightning. "Hum, since you are stubborn, I will break you into pieces!" The sin dragon gave a cold roar. Then he opened his mouth and spit out a blood red ball. The blood red ball flew out, emitting a dazzling blood red brilliance, surrounded by mysterious runes. It looked a little flirtatious, with a dazzling halo and a strong sense of death. Chen Shaofeng felt the pressure from the bloody ball, and he couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear in his heart. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately used his birth method and ran away madly in the distance. "Boom" A deafening noise came. The bloody ball drew a dazzling blood light in the void and shot straight at Chen Shaofeng. It was faster than Chen Shaofeng''s flying speed. In the blink of an eye, it caught up with him, wrapped him in it, and kept shrinking and squeezed into his body. Chen Shaofeng felt that the real yuan in his body was quickly swallowed up by the small blood cells. "Damn it, this guy, what kind of monster is it!!!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help crying. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is full of despair. His body kept shaking violently, like chaff. The muscles on Chen Shaofeng''s face were distorted by pain, and he kept wailing bitterly. "Boom" The huge blood red ball kept squeezing into his body, crushing his bones, skin and meridians, revealing his white bones and bloody meridians "Ow!!!" In Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, there was a terrible howl. His whole body has become a coke. Such a tragedy made him feel that life was worse than death. He was unwilling to fall here and wanted to struggle. However, he could not use any magic powers. At this time, he felt that in his body, there was a powerful force injected into his body to help him recover his body. At the same time, he also found that this powerful force was repairing his seriously damaged internal organs and Dantian. "Damn sin dragon, you dare to hurt me. Wait for me!" A trace of blood flowed from the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth and roared angrily. This time, the sin dragon didn''t speak. His pair of longans looked at the position where Chen Shaofeng was, with a thick color of contempt. Then his body moved slightly and disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care about his injured body. His eyes looked around and wanted to find the figure of the sin dragon, but he didn''t find any trace. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and wondered. "Is it true that the sin dragon will hide the skill, how can it be!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and he was very confused in his heart. He knew that if he did not find out the sin dragon, his life would be worrying! "Little thing, don''t waste your time. Just rely on you, you also want to catch this Buddha? It''s just wishful thinking! Hum!" Sin dragon sneered and heard a disdainful voice. "Little thing, I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me, otherwise I''ll break you to pieces!" The sin dragon made a cold and domineering sound again. "Dream!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng drank coldly. "Little thing, you want to die!" When sin long heard Chen Shaofeng''s answer, his face turned angry. He made an earth shaking dragon chant, his mouth opened wide, and spit out a bloody ball again. This time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid, but continued to use the thunder nine transformation method, and ran away madly to the distance. He knew in his heart that the sin dragon would not let him go. If he continued to escape, he would only let the sin dragon kill him! However, Chen Shaofeng did not give up. When he ran away, he always looked at the void around him, hoping to find the trace of the sin dragon, find the sin dragon, attack and kill it. However, to Chen Shaofeng''s disappointment, he observed it three times in a row and didn''t find the figure of sin dragon. He knew that the other party was likely to hide in a corner of the void and wait for an opportunity to attack him. He didn''t stop and continued to fly forward crazily. He knew that as long as he fled this area, the sin dragon didn''t dare to appear, he would be safe. In this way, Chen Shaofeng flew more than a thousand miles away in his escape. "Terran, you want to escape from the palm of my sin dragon. It''s a fool''s dream. You''re dead today. You''re dead, ha ha..." Suddenly, the voice of the sin dragon appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. On Chen Shaofeng''s forehead, there were two drops of bean sized sweat. His heart beat faster. He felt that his body had reached the limit. He knew that he must stop moving forward immediately. Otherwise, he would only die if he waited for his ending! "Hum, it''s not so easy for you to kill me. You want me to submit to you. Dream!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to show weakness and continued to roar unyielding. This guy is really deceiving people too much. It''s a dream to want him to surrender to him. He won''t do such a shameful thing! "Hum, human mole ants, I''ll give you one last chance, surrender or die! Choose one!" The sin dragon made a voice of Yin pity and said coldly. Chapter 3437 When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his heart was full of anger. He had no choice but to die! However, his heart is still unwilling and some don''t give up. He thought that even if he died, he would die in front of the sin dragon. This guy wanted to enslave himself, which is absolutely not allowed. Thinking about it, he continued to gallop in the direction of the sin dragon. The speed was extremely fast, several times faster than when he just performed the thunder nine transformation method. In a moment, he reached the area where the sin dragon was located. At this moment, a decisive color appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face. He transferred the power of chaotic infinite space in his body to the extreme, and was ready to urge all the soul power and Yuanshen power in his body to burst out the most powerful power. "Kill!!!" Chen Shaofeng roared, clenched his fists, burst out a powerful attack, and went crazy towards the location of the sin dragon. A series of terrorist attacks, like raindrops, bombarded the sin dragon, with incomparable density. These attacks contain the power of all his divine elements and the power of the twelve divine veins in his body. There are more than 200 attacks, each of which has a strong attack power comparable to the seven and eight strong ones in Wonderland. Once they hit the other party, they will hit the other party hard. "Little thing, I will let you know what life is better than death. I will let you know the consequences of angering me. Now I will let you know that I am terrible!" The sin dragon gave a roar of anger, filled with endless anger and killing. Its huge dragon tail slapped Chen Shaofeng again. "Bang!!!" Chen Shaofeng was directly bombarded back by a terrible threat. His face showed the color of horror. He never thought that the attack of the sin dragon was so terrible. Although his body was strong, it was still unstoppable. It was simply impossible! He doesn''t believe that his body will be so weak. Is it really because he has just been promoted to Xiandi realm that his body is so weak? "Little thing, I slapped you to death this time. I see if you dare to be rampant." Sin long saw Chen Shaofeng retreat in embarrassment, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, with a strong sense of ridicule and contempt in his tone. The huge dragon tail of the sin dragon slapped out again. This time, it was more than ten times more terrible than the just intimidating pressure. The other huge dragon tails also slapped down again at this time. This time, sin dragon will directly kill Chen Shaofeng! "Hum, I won''t admit defeat so easily!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily. His face was full of firmness. In his eyes, there were also firm eyes, and a blood red long sword appeared in his hand. He has to work hard! The bloody sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand exudes the gas of killing. On the surface of his body, there is an endless black fog condensing, and his breath is soaring madly. He wants to fight! "Break it for me!" With a roar, Chen Shaofeng gathered all the soul power in his body into the blood red long sword in his hand, making it more dazzling, and the edge emitted is more stabbing, which makes people dare not face it. "Buzz ~ ~" Chen Shaofeng cut out with a sword, and a huge bloody sword shadow appeared on the void. The power of this sword shadow was even more terrible than the just 150 sword shadows. "Boom!" The blood red sword shadow slashed the huge dragon tail of the sin dragon. Suddenly, the void made a deafening burst sound, and dark cracks spread like spider webs, enveloping the world. "Puff ~ ~" Blood spurted from the blood red sword shadow. A deep trace appeared on the scales of the huge dragon tail of the sin dragon. A shocking wound appeared on his huge dragon tail, and the blood flowed continuously. When the sin dragon ate pain, the huge dragon tail contracted fiercely, and a dragon scale appeared on its dragon tail, making the dragon tail''s defense more powerful. However, Chen Shaofeng still didn''t stop attacking. He waved his long blood red sword again. This time, his sword was brighter and more dazzling than just now. The attack of blood red long sword is several times stronger than before. Under the shocked eyes of the people, the blood red long sword tore the scales on the huge dragon tail of the sin dragon again, and the blood dripped down like a stream. "Ouch ~ ~" The sin dragon made bursts of miserable howls. It felt as if its huge dragon tail did not belong to itself. Its whole dragon tail was going to be lost. It was in pain, with tears and trembling all over. "Damn you, I want you to die!" The sin dragon roared again and again. It opened its mouth and spit out a terrible and unparalleled destruction energy column at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt the danger of fear. Without any hesitation, he quickly fled to the distance. His speed was much faster than that just now, and rushed out of a distance of 10000 meters in the blink of an eye. The destruction energy pillar of sin dragon didn''t hit Chen Shaofeng, but it bombarded a mountain peak, broke through the mountain peaks, and produced a terrible black hole. "Wheezing ~ ~" Chen Shaofeng, who escaped the destruction energy column, couldn''t help gasping and staring at the front with a frightened face. He was more frightened than ever. This is the first time that Chen Shaofeng has been in such close contact with the terrorist power of the powerful Immortal Emperor. Chen Shaofeng knew that if he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have died under the attack. Moreover, the attack range of sin dragon''s attack was too broad. Even if he could dodge with the help of space magic, he would be injured and even life-threatening. To avoid the destruction energy pillar of the offending dragon, he must improve his cultivation and speed to make himself stronger! Chen Shaofeng can''t help but secretly swear that at all costs, he must let his cultivation break through the realm of Immortal Emperor! "Little thing, this time I must kill you completely, devour your yuan God and refine your power." In the eyes of the sin dragon, there was a towering hatred, and its mouth sent out gloomy and incomparable words. At the same time, the golden eyes also turned scarlet, as if to swallow Chen Shaofeng alive. Chen Shaofeng didn''t entangle with it anymore, and immediately fled to the distance. This time, his speed was three or four times faster than before. "Roar!" Just then, the sin dragon roared angrily. Its huge body has become much larger again, and the scales on its dragon tail also emit a layer of blood brilliance, protecting its huge dragon tail inside. Its whole dragon tail has become a blood red color and looks very flirtatious and strange. Chapter 3438 It opened its bloody mouth and sucked hard in the direction Chen Shaofeng fled. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng felt a terrible suction, pulling his body forward and running away. Chen Shaofeng feels dangerous. He knows that he has been caught. This sin dragon wants to devour his yuan God and become his power. No, you can''t be swallowed up by this sin dragon, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately urged his anti heaven dragon formula skill, madly absorbed the power of the surrounding space, made it continuously enter the body, increased his divine power and physical power, and made his divine power and physical power become more and more powerful. Soon, Chen Shaofeng felt that a strong and unparalleled force constantly impacted his body, making his body stronger and stronger. "Little sin dragon, I want to refine myself into your power. Dream and get away from me!" Chen Shaofeng drank violently, and all the divine power and physical power in his body ran up and frantically injected into the blood red long sword. With a "whoosh", his body was like a sharp arrow and shot away in the direction of the sin dragon. "Damn it, you die for me!" When the sin dragon saw this, he roared, and his huge tail swung out violently. A devastating tornado swept towards Chen Shaofeng, which contained terrible pressure, making the whole earth tremble violently and cracks appear. Chen Shaofeng wielded his bloody sword, facing the huge tornado hurricane and beheading the sin dragon. "Boom" Bursts of violent impact sound sounded, and a startling noise sounded continuously. Sin dragon sent out destructive tornadoes and hurricanes, bombarding Chen Shaofeng. On Chen Shaofeng''s blood red sword blade, there were bursts of golden thunder. On his blood red sword body, there were ferocious blood Jiaos jumping, and there were nine colored rays flashing on his body, like a sacred goddess. These blood dragons continued to hiss, tearing the tornado in half and disappearing. "Damn it, I can resist my power. Boy, I have some strength!" When the sin dragon saw this, he couldn''t help scolding. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. He once again showed his bloody sword technique and killed the dragon''s claws. This time, he no longer avoided, but took the initiative to attack. The huge bloody blade, with the arrogant spirit of indomitable, fiercely cut off the dragon claw of the sin dragon. "Boom", "boom", "boom", "boom" Two violent collisions sounded one after another. This attack was more intense than the last one, and the power was better than the past. The bloody huge blade severely defeated the dragon claw of the sin dragon, cut his arms into powder, and blood gushed out. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng tilted his mouth slightly and smiled: "sin dragon, my childe said that my childe''s bloody sword is a powerful skill at the level of Immortal Emperor. Can your early existence of the fairy king be blocked?!" His heart is full of boundless self-confidence. Now his physical strength and divine power have reached the realm of fairy king. The gap between physical strength and divine power has been very small. Even a fairy emperor in the middle of fairy king can not be his opponent. At this time, the sin dragon roared again: "little thing, although your strength is strong, you are too arrogant. Do you think you want to defeat me with a fairy treasure? It''s really wishful thinking. Today I must refine you into a slave of me!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng was furious and said in a cold voice, "I think it''s your delusion!" Chen Shaofeng''s body quickly retreated and impacted towards the body of the sin dragon. His speed is more than a hundred times faster than before. "Roar", "roar", "roar" Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body collided with the sin dragon and made a loud noise. Their bodies collided with each other madly in the void. On Chen Shaofeng''s blood red sword, the blood flame is getting stronger and stronger. On the huge dragon tail of the sin dragon, there is a trace of purple lightning beating. Their bodies, in the crazy collision, burst out bursts of violent roar. Two figures crossed in the void, leaving a residual shadow. "Little thing, your strength is really strong, and your physical strength and divine power are also very strong! However, in the eyes of this Buddha, you are nothing!" The sin dragon laughed. "Boom!" "Boom!" Two figures, constantly colliding together, left a residual shadow in the void, sending out bursts of roar. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s heart is no longer worried, because his body has exceeded the limit, and now is his best cultivation period. He doesn''t need to be distracted. All his energy is devoted to cultivating the flesh. Although the attack power of sin dragon is very fierce, Chen Shaofeng can''t help it at all. Now he''s not afraid at all. He just needs to concentrate on cultivating the power of the flesh. The speed of the two people was faster and faster. Soon, they were thousands of feet away. Their bodies stayed in the void and did not continue to attack each other. "Little thing, you are the most powerful physical force I have ever seen. You can rest in peace. Don''t resist, otherwise, I will eat you!" Sin dragon''s face was full of ferocious and bloodthirsty color, and his tone was cold. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, ignoring the sin dragon, but closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. "Boom" Then another deafening explosion sounded. Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. His heart was full of shock. He didn''t expect that this was a barren planet. The huge body of sin dragon was suspended in the void, and his eyes were scarlet. His palms condensed tornadoes and hurricanes, rotating constantly, wrapping Chen Shaofeng in the hurricane. At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that the hurricane here contained the most terrible destructive power. His physical strength and divine power will quickly weaken at the moment of a hurricane. "No, this guy wants to imprison me here and don''t let me escape!" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. "Little thing, just wait for me to refine you. I will refine you into my food! Hahaha..." The sin dragon laughed. His voice, with a strong sense of ridicule, obviously thought that the boy was making a senseless struggle. "Roar!" Chapter 3439 Chen Shaofeng ignored the sarcasm of the sin dragon. He roared and urged the blood red blade to attack the sin dragon. At the same time, his right hand clenched his fist and performed the seventh style of bleeding Dragon Fist: "the dragon soul goes to sea and break it for me!" A bloody dragon''s virtual shadow, which was more than ten feet in size, came out from the blood red blade, made an angry roar, launched an attack on the sin dragon, and a powerful and unparalleled dragon momentum spread around. There is endless blood evil Qi in the blood of the dragon family. These blood evil Qi and blood swords are constantly colliding together. The huge body of the sin dragon twisted and transformed rapidly in the void. Tornadoes and hurricanes erupted from his body, smashing the virtual shadow of the bloody dragon, disappeared and disappeared. However, on the body of the sin dragon, there were scars and blood stains. "Damn, the power of this little thing is so strong that it deserves the existence of Dragon God bone!" Sin long looked at Chen Shaofeng not far away and said, "little thing, what else do you have? Just take it out and I will play with you slowly!" At this moment, there are three huge dragon heads and snake tails. The Dragon bodies condense in the void. They open their mouths and spit out tornadoes and hurricanes, which attack Chen Shaofeng. The speed of these hurricanes is faster than just now. "Roar" With a low roar, Chen Shaofeng waved his huge blood red sword, rowed mysterious tracks in the void, and constantly collided with the hurricane. At this time, nearly half of his divine power was consumed, and dozens of dragon scales on his body were broken by the hurricane. This situation made Chen Shaofeng feel extremely frightened. If it weren''t for his strong body, he would have been injured by the hurricane. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng consumed so many yuan crystals, the sin dragon knew that the yuan crystals of the other party were almost gone. He no longer hesitated. He slapped his wings again, and his body swooped down in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. The huge dragon claws slapped him hard. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s body was severely hit by this claw and made a violent roar. Chen Shaofeng''s body, like a meteorite, flew upside down and fell hard on the ground, smashing through the hard surface. The dust was flying and the earth was shaking. A huge pit appeared and buried Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha, the boy was finally killed by the master. See how arrogant you will be in the future!" Sin long looked at Chen Shaofeng in the pit and laughed with great pride. "Boy, now you''re waiting quietly to be refined by me. I must suck the blood in * * and turn your flesh into a puddle of mud, so that you will never have any power again!" The sin dragon laughed. At this time, a dull roar came, and the dust in the pit slowly disappeared. A huge bloody palm stretched out from the pit, which contained a strong blood evil spirit. It was covered with dense bloody inscriptions and endless black runes. "No, the boy is running away again. Catch up with him!" Sin dragon saw it and shouted. He quickly shot Chen Shaofeng in the direction of escape and went after him. Chen Shaofeng''s power of divine knowledge has found the sin dragon. He immediately cast the nine steps of the heavenly devil and quickly disappeared without a trace. Chen Shaofeng''s body flies fast. He can cast the nine steps of heaven devil faster than lightning, much faster than the sin dragon''s talent and magic. In this way, he can get rid of the sin dragon. Sin dragon has been chasing Chen Shaofeng and flying to the foot of a high mountain. Chen Shaofeng''s figure appears on a towering ancient tree at the top of the peak and stops. He looked at the sin dragon below, with a slight smile on his face, and said to himself, "this old thing still wants to kill the son? It''s a dream!" With that, Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed up into the sky. His body released dazzling golden light, and the whole person''s breath was constantly improving. Soon after, Chen Shaofeng''s breath reached an extreme, his volume also increased by about five times, and a pair of blood red dragon wings appeared behind him. A golden and powerful virtual shadow of a real dragon is faintly visible in the Dragon Wings. It is lifelike and sends out a sky shaking dragon roar. It seems to be alive. It has a spirit of looking at the world, making all the creatures between heaven and earth feel humble and insignificant. Chen Shaofeng''s body trembled slightly, and the dragon''s wings fanned. He rushed to the sin dragon in the distance. His speed was very fast. He appeared 100 meters away in the blink of an eye, and rushed to the sky of the sin dragon in the blink of an eye. Without the slightest hesitation, the blood red giant sword in his hand fell down mercilessly. A blood colored sword awn was inspired from his huge blood colored sword awn and turned into a hundred feet huge blood colored giant sword, carrying a destructive breath and bombarding the sin dragon below. This is his blood magic, blood dragon chop! "Boom" A violent roar sounded, and a huge bloody sword with a length of 100 feet chopped heavily on the head of the sin dragon. Suddenly, the huge dragon head of the sin dragon was cut out a huge crack by this move. This move is extremely powerful. If a spiritual cultivator in the dual realm of Xianhuang realm is hit by this move, he will be badly hurt if he doesn''t die. Chen Shaofeng looked at the power of his move and was very satisfied. A cruel color appeared on his face. Without the slightest hesitation, he showed the second move blood dragon chop again. "Boom" The third move, the blood dragon chop, appeared and bombarded the sin dragon below. The power of this blood dragon chop was more powerful than that of the first sword. I don''t know how many times. A destructive breath shrouded the sin dragon below. "Ah, boy, you dare to sneak attack. You want to die!" Sin long didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to sneak attack. His face showed the color of anger and cursed loudly. His voice was full of anger and shame. Then his two strong dragon tails beat out. "Bang bang" "Boom" Two huge roars sounded again. This time, Chen Shaofeng''s attack was resisted by the sin dragon with two huge dragon horns. Then there were several explosions. Chen Shaofeng''s second sword and third sword were cut on the two strong dragon horns of the sin dragon. The power of the second sword and the third sword all bombarded the two dragon horns of the sin dragon. Suddenly, there were dense cracks on the two dragon horns. The two dragon eyes of the sin dragon showed an angry color. He roared: "damn boy, you dare to attack me. I have to pick my skin and cramp today. I can''t eat you!" Chapter 3440 While talking, two black painted magic knives appeared on his claws. The two black painted magic knives sent out a terrible flame, with a thick magic atmosphere and a magic idea of swallowing everything. "Cut with magic knife!" A deafening dragon chant came from the mouth of the sin dragon. Its sound was like a flood bell, rolling in all directions. There were fine cracks in the void. Then, he moved, waved his magic knife with both hands, showed his magic knife and attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Roar ~" "Ow, ow" A terrible howl came from the two magic dragons. One of their two dragon tails was cut off, and their blood rushed out and dyed a large area red. Chen Shaofeng looked at this scene without the slightest fear on his face. With a cold hum, he attacked again and showed his fourth move, blood dragon chop. "Buzzing" A bloody sword Gang, which was stronger than before, appeared and attacked the sin dragon below. It was faster than the previous fourth move, the blood dragon. In an instant, it came to the sin dragon. "Bang" "Click" When a loud noise came, the two huge dragon tails of the sin dragon were cut off by Chen Shaofeng, and his body couldn''t help falling to the ground. "Boom" "Ah ~ ~" Then there was a roaring sound. The body of the sin dragon fell on the ground and made a deafening noise. The earth collapsed into a huge crack. On the crack, there were dense black cracks spreading around. Soon, the edge of the crack was spread over tens of thousands of miles wide, and countless bottomless gullies appeared on the ground. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he saw such a terrible scene. Unexpectedly, the other party was so difficult. At this time, countless bloody runes appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body, which were transformed into bloody shields and firmly protected in them. Chen Shaofeng saw that the other party was attacked by his own blood blade and blood dragon. He didn''t respond. There was no expression on his face. He continued to perform the sixth and seventh moves. He showed the eighth and ninth forms "Boom" "Ah ah..." With, Chen Shaofeng''s first move, second move and third move And so on, constantly display, the huge dragon head of sin dragon constantly explodes, the broken meat flies disorderly, and its body also constantly appears a huge crack. His body dropped rapidly. Finally, he fell on the ground and fell into the ground with a dull sound. At this time, the huge body of the sin dragon also completely turned into blood, flowing away from the ground, ticking on the ground, splashing blood flowers one after another. His dragon soul has long vanished. "Hoo" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help spitting out a long mouthful of turbid Qi, a relaxed look. However, he did not leave immediately, but stood in place and looked at each other carefully. The expression on his face became dignified, because he felt a wisp of magic gas eroding towards his body. "Sure enough, there is a problem!" Chen Shaofeng sighed in his heart. Then, his eyes narrowed fiercely, and a wisp of fine awn shot out of his eyes, and looked at the past towards the place full of magic gas. Chen Shaofeng guessed in his heart. However, in such a situation, he did not panic at all, but showed a faint smile, He said to himself, "since this place has such a powerful evil spirit, there must be something in it. Such a treasure can be met but not asked. If I can get the treasure in it, my strength will certainly improve. At that time, even if I encounter any vicious enemy, I can cope with it." Thinking so in his heart, his mouth showed a hint of fun and flew away towards the front. "Boy, dare you come in?" Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to enter the scope of the magic Qi, suddenly, an angry voice came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. After hearing this voice, Chen Shaofeng''s body stayed in mid air and turned his eyes to the sound source. I saw a gray robed man with a gloomy face galloping out of the thick fog. There were countless black lines on his gray robe, showing his unusual identity. "Hum, why can''t I enter here? Haven''t you classified it as a restricted area?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Boy, I don''t know what method you used to avoid our detection divine consciousness, but don''t forget that you are just a mortal and are not qualified to enter here!" The grey robed man said coldly. "Hehe, I''m not qualified to come in, so who in this world is qualified to come in? You practitioners?" Chen Shaofeng mocked: "don''t say there is no prohibition here. Even if there is no prohibition, you are not qualified to enter here, because you have no strength at all!" "Boy, die!" Hearing the speech, the grey robed man was furious. He didn''t expect that he kindly persuaded the boy to leave quickly, but the boy didn''t appreciate it at all. On the contrary, it was ironic that he had no strength. "Hehe, it''s you who''s looking for death. You''re not qualified to come here. Are other people unqualified?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he was stunned and smiled. "You boy..." The grey robed man hasn''t finished yet. "Bang --" His body fell to the ground in the distance and fell a dog to eat the mud. Looking at the gray robed man lying on the ground with a very painful face, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said contemptuously, "you deserve to talk to me. I really don''t know where your courage comes from. Do you think I don''t know? This is a trap you set up to lead me into it, but it''s a pity that this trick is not even fart in my eyes!" He said, ignoring the gray robed man, he went to the depths of the fog ahead. At the moment, in the fog, dark shadows flickered out and impacted on Chen Shaofeng. "Roar!" A dragon chant that shook the sky resounded through the sky. Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a huge white tiger and appeared in the fog. The white tiger''s body is hundreds of feet long, white all over, and its hair is crystal clear like snow. It looks up and gives a long roar. A pair of golden eyes emit bursts of cold light, which makes the demons who are preparing to attack tremble and make a low moan. Roar! A miserable cry echoed in the whole fog. The cry made the demons here feel terrible. Some demons directly chose to escape, but some demons resisted the pressure and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3441 "This is a big array. I just need to break it. Those escaped demons will disappear naturally!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s voice sounded in his mind and sent a message. "Yes!" Hearing this sentence, Chen Shaofeng''s heart moved slightly. Although, just now, he had discovered the existence of this large array, he did not expect that this large array was so strong. Now, the big array is absorbing the resentment and evil spirit here, making these demons more and more terrible, but these are not too big problems for Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" After a cold hum, Chen Shaofeng exhibited the space transfer technique, and his body disappeared from the original place in an instant. "Hiss ~ ~" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s sudden disappearance, all the demons couldn''t help making a low voice. They don''t know where Chen Shaofeng has gone, and they don''t know what kind of magical means this guy has. They only know that this guy is very dangerous and must make a quick decision! "Roar" After this sound sounded, hundreds of demons rushed to the place where Chen Shaofeng disappeared. They wanted to destroy Chen Shaofeng while Chen Shaofeng destroyed the array. "Bang bang" "Puff" "Boom" "Boom" ...... Hundreds of attacks bombarded the ground where Chen Shaofeng had stood, smashing huge pits. However, Chen Shaofeng was still undamaged. The attacks of these demons were just tickling for him. "Roar ~" Hundreds of attacks came, but Chen Shaofeng avoided him. His strength is much stronger than these demons. The attacks of these demons can''t hurt him at all. "Bang" "Bang" Chen Shaofeng''s figure flickers and appears everywhere. After a fist is punched out, there must be a demon turned into meat pie. "Roar" Chen Shaofeng just repulsed all the demons here, and a deafening animal roar sounded not far from him. The roar of the beast made Chen Shaofeng frown. He turned his head and saw a huge body rushing towards him. The demon is two or three hundred meters long. It is as dark as ink and covered with black hair. It looks very ferocious and ferocious. Its eyes are scarlet like blood. It looks as fierce, violent, bloodthirsty and cruel as a beast. As soon as Chen Shaofeng saw the demon, he knew the identity of the other party: Demon Jiao beast king. This guy is the most terrible existence on this island. Their strength has almost reached the peak of Xianhuang realm and is about to enter the emperor level. "Terran, I''ll eat you!" The demon Jiao beast king looked at Chen Shaofeng and gave an angry roar. His tone was full of anger, as if he were looking at the dead. "Hahaha, OK, OK, you beasts dare to speak unkindly to me. I will kill you now, devour your soul, refine it into a soul pill and help me break through the holy level!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon Jiao beast king and said with a gloomy smile on his face. "Damn it, this damn Terran dares to eat me. I''ll definitely eat him!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the demon Jiao beast king couldn''t help roaring. His eyes were full of anger and hatred. The demon elements emitted from his body were also surging wildly, and the extremely violent breath spread around. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed an extremely evil smile, his hands clenched his fists, and the Yuanying in his body also ran up, bursting out endless golden light, making his momentum improve rapidly. "Boom!" A roar sounded. A giant axe appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s right palm, and his figure also appeared next to the demon Jiao beast king at this moment. Aiming at the demon Jiao beast king, he directly chopped away with a knife. "Roar!" When the demon Jiao beast king saw Chen Shaofeng''s attack, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he made a startling roar, his body shook violently, and a layer of black magic patterns appeared on the surface of his body. "Buzz!" A dark blue flame galloped out of the demon Jiao beast king''s body, forming a magic flame shield to wrap the demon Jiao beast king in it. "Bang!" The huge axe fell heavily on the magic flame shield and made a deafening roar. The demon Jiao beast king uttered a roar of pain. His eyes were wide and his face stared at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. He couldn''t believe that a mere human spiritual cultivator could break the shield he released! Well, how is this possible? But is it really the case? The demon Jiao beast king couldn''t help but uttered a voice of doubt in his heart, and the look in his eyes gradually dimmed a lot. "You animals dare to hurt yourself. Your time for death is coming!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon Jiao beast king and said with a cruel smile. When he finished, his body suddenly jumped into a dark shadow, appeared in front of the demon Jiao beast king, raised his arm, and slashed the demon Jiao beast king''s neck. "The Terran''s skill is nothing more than you. Even if you cut off my head, it won''t change anything." The eyes of the demon Jiao beast king were full of strong killing opportunities, and a cold word came out in his mouth. After that, he flashed aside with a fierce fan of his wings, avoiding the heavy blow of Chen Shaofeng. "You''re so arrogant. I''ll see how you can''t change anything!" Chen Shaofeng sniffed the speech and disdained the way. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng''s words completely angered the demon Jiao beast king. The demon Jiao beast king gave a roar. The magic scales on his body were constantly twisted, like poisonous snakes, spreading around. His body also expanded rapidly, and became more than ten feet long in the blink of an eye. "Human beings, since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me. If I eat you, I can increase a lot of accomplishments!" In the eyes of the demon Jiao beast king, there was a monstrous killing opportunity. He opened his mouth, made a roar, and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. His strike was so fast that he came to Chen Shaofeng''s side almost in the blink of an eye. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly disappeared in place and appeared more than a thousand meters away, avoiding the attack of the demon Jiao beast king. "Hum, where are you going this time?" Seeing this, the demon Jiao beast king showed a cruel sneer on his mouth. "Boom" When the words fell, he made another angry cry and chased Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3442 Chen Shaofeng''s body flickered continuously in the air to avoid the attack of the demon Jiao beast king. His speed was very fast. "This Terran''s body method is so fast that it is worthy of being a Terran. Sure enough, it has two brushes!" At this time, the demon Jiao beast king thought secretly in his heart. Chen Shaofeng''s body has been flashing. His speed has reached the extreme. His eyes are firmly staring at the demon Jiao beast king in front, trying to find each other''s weakness, and then kill with one blow. "Roar!" Suddenly, an angry roar came from the mouth of the demon Jiao beast king. His body changed violently and became a demon Jiao beast with a length of more than ten feet. Its body was covered with dark magic patterns, and a terrible threat swept around, which made people feel palpitating. Feeling this terrible pressure, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing: "The strength of the demon Jiao beast king is indeed incomparable. It is much stronger than a six fold spiritual cultivator in the Immortal Emperor''s realm!" "Do you know how powerful I am now?" At this time, the demon Jiao beast king stared at Chen Shaofeng with his dark eyes and said arrogantly: "Now, I let you understand what is called the demon Jiao beast king. You will pay a painful price for your ignorance!" "You''d better save it. I''ll make you kneel down and beg for mercy!" In a cold voice, Chen Shaofeng burst out of his eyes and shouted to the demon dragon beast king, "the fourth of the nine magic dragon moves: wind and thunder break!" At the same time that Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, three huge Silver Dragon virtual shadows appeared on his body. Their dragon tails suddenly shook. Three strong and matchless Silver Dragon virtual shadows spewed out of his three heads and bombarded the demon Dragon King. Three silver dragon virtual shadows, each of which has the size of a palm, are lifelike, emitting dazzling metal brilliance, like huge stones inlaid together, emitting a strong threat and giving people a sense of oppression. The three silver dragon''s virtual shadows radiated destructive pressure. "What kind of skill is this?" The demon Jiao beast king uttered a cry of surprise. "Bang bang!" At the next moment, three silver dragon virtual shadows hit the body of the demon Jiao beast king and flew it out. "The devil roared." The demon Jiao beast king roared, beat his wings fiercely, and rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. His huge demon Jiao mouth opened slightly and bit at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng once again showed the second move in chaotic infinite space: wind and thunder breaking. The wind rumbled and roared. In the sky, colorful electric arcs flashed and gathered towards the location of Chen Shaofeng. His whole body was shrouded in a thick arc, like a dazzling thunder ball, emitting a stinging purple awn. "Ouch..." Then, the purple thunder ball burst into colorful lights and covered the whole sky. The sound of terrible divine thunder sounded and passed out. It condensed into a colorful dragon on the sky, and went to the location of the demon Jiao beast king. The power of the colorful dragon made heaven and earth tremble, and the space could not help but produce bursts of signs of distortion. "Human beings, you forced me to use the peerless secret treasure. Die for me!" The demon Dragon King gave a roar. He was full of magic light, opened his mouth and bit the colorful dragon hard. He wanted to bite the colorful dragon and smash it. However, the colorful God thunder turned by the colorful dragon was not swallowed by the demon Dragon King, but exploded one foot away from the demon Dragon King, Into a huge purple thunderstorm. These purple thunderstorms, mixed with silver divine thunder, bombarded the location of the demon Jiao beast king. A huge roar sounded one after another, ringing through the sky. "This... How is this possible? The strength of this human being is even stronger than mine!" At this moment, the demon Jiao beast king has been completely defeated by Chen Shaofeng. His huge body is surrounded by the purple thunderstorm transformed by Chen Shaofeng. "Ah ah!" In the purple thunderstorm, he gave out a miserable howl, his body was scorched by lightning, and drops of bright red blood came out of his body and fell on the ground. "Roar, damn Terran, you can use such secrets. It seems that I can''t escape death today. You can go to hell with me!" The demon Jiao beast king swallowed up the God yuan force and spirit crystal that were torn apart by the bombardment and roared with resentment. "It''s not so easy to want to die!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a sneer on his face and said, "let''s try it today. It''s the taste of being hit by thunder!" When the words fell, the body of the colorful dragon transformed by Chen Shaofeng doubled again and returned to Chen Shaofeng''s body, and Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a cold smile. Then, Chen Shaofeng took a step, came to the head of the coke bombarded demon Jiao beast king, and hit it with a punch. "Magic dragon thousand shadow kill." The monster King''s huge, unparalleled, ferocious and terrible mouth opened, and a strong and extreme devil gas surged madly towards Chen Shaofeng''s place, forming a sea of devil gas that blocks out the sky and the sun. The devil king''s mouth spits out endless devil gas, enveloping Chen Shaofeng in it, forming a huge black hole. "Roar!" At the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, there was a cruel and bloodthirsty smile. He waved his hands and clapped wildly towards the sea of evil Qi in all directions. "Boom" Suddenly, a deafening noise was heard. In the black hole formed by the condensation of magic gas, there was a "click, click" sound, like the brittle sound of broken glass. "Boom, boom" One roar after another was heard. Then, dozens of black thunderbolts burst out of the mouth of the demon Jiao beast king and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Hum, little skill!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed disdain on his face. On his arms, his veins burst and danced fiercely. "Buzz" His arms instantly turned into countless cyan God chains, flying in all directions and winding towards the sea of black lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, he became entangled with it, forming a black lightning net. Chapter 3443 "Boom" A loud roar came. I saw that around Chen Shaofeng''s body, countless cyan God chains were frantically converging towards the black lightning net. In the blink of an eye, they formed a huge cyan lightning net, trapped the demon Jiao beast king and imprisoned him. "Terran, you dare to hurt me. I will make you die hard!" "Roar!" The imprisoned demon Jiao beast king gave a scream full of resentment, opened his mouth and bit hard. At this time, outside the blue lightning net, a blue defense light film has been formed to block the fangs of the demon Jiao beast king. The demon Jiao beast king was unwilling to continue to open his mouth and wanted to tear away this layer of cyan defense light film. However, no matter how hard he tried, the blue defense light film remained motionless, as solid as an iron wall. "Ah ah!" The demon Jiao beast king roared and launched an attack. The sharp teeth in his bloody mouth constantly attacked the cyan defense light film and made a dull roar. However, these attacks are blocked by the cyan defense light film. Chen Shaofeng stood on the head of the demon Jiao beast king and stared at the crack and charred mouth of the demon Jiao beast king. "Demon Jiao beast king, today I will use the power of thunder to kill you and make you disappear into the universe forever!" Chen Shaofeng''s cold voice sounded. "Hahaha, Terran, you are so ridiculous. You want to kill me with your accomplishments. It''s just wishful thinking. I tell you that I am the king of the magic Jiao family in the chaotic infinite space. Even if there is the level of the emperor of heaven, I can compete. There are only a few human ants. Do you think you can really get me? It''s ridiculous. I tell you, I will Your grandfather came in person and didn''t dare to do anything to me! You ants are too arrogant! " The demon Jiao beast king said, his mouth suddenly closed again, and a dark magic light emerged and rotated rapidly. The body of the demon Jiao beast king in the black light was shrinking, as if it had become a grain of dust, and soon became the original size. "Boom" Suddenly, the dark light mask on its body surface disappeared, revealing its body. This is a huge black demon Jiao beast king. He is as tall as ten thousand feet. There are two rows of dark scales behind him, emitting dazzling brilliance. There is a black diamond bulge on his forehead. "Human beings, you dare to hurt me. I''m looking for death. I''m sure to break you to pieces today!" The demon Jiao beast king made a deafening roar. His voice was like rolling thunder, which spread all over the magic sea. "Boom" At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a lightning bolt and rushed to the demon Jiao beast king. On his fists, there was a dazzling golden light, which seemed to turn into two rounds of golden scorching sun. Chen Shaofeng''s body was in the air, turned into a golden light and lightning, and fiercely collided with the demon Jiao beast king. "Bang" On the head of the demon Jiao beast king, there was a strong disdain in the ferocious demon Jiao''s eyes. He opened his bloody mouth and sprayed a blood red demon gas column hundreds of feet in the direction of the impacted Chen Shaofeng. In the blood demon gas column, there are dozens of blood small stars, which radiate destructive energy fluctuations, like shells. "Boom! Boom!" Three loud noises came in succession. The cyan defense light film on Chen Shaofeng''s golden mask trembled violently, as if it would collapse at any time. However, he is still as stable as Mount Tai, standing on the void without any change. Seeing this situation, the bloody demon Jiao beast king flashed a look of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes. He thought that the human body was too strong. This attack could not hurt him at all. "Damn Terran, I will cut you to pieces, eat your flesh and blood, drink your blood essence, and let you survive but not die!" The demon Jiao beast king looked at Chen Shaofeng and roared. Then, there were blood red blood lines emerging from its body surface and quickly integrated into the blood red eyes of the demon Jiao beast king. A powerful force broke out in the eyes of the demon Jiao beast king, like a blood moon rising. The red awn in his eyes became brighter and brighter. The blood color vortex seemed to have a bottomless abyss, constantly absorbing the energy between heaven and earth. "Roar!" Then, the demon Jiao beast king roared. The red light in his eyes seemed to turn into a red blood sword and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. The power of this blow was beyond imagination. The space seemed to be torn open by it, and a huge crack swallowed up by Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled with a superb golden light, and his body was surrounded by a golden flame, which was particularly dazzling. At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng took a step forward. "Boom!" The golden mask of Chen Shaofeng appeared in front of the demon Jiao beast king in an instant. Then, a pair of fists of Chen Shaofeng fiercely bombarded the blood red magic light. "Boom" Then there was another earth shaking roar. The fist and the blood red magic light collided with each other like an immortal meteorite, producing an earth shaking sound. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body fell back and withdrew nearly ten feet before he stopped the backward trend. There was a golden light on his fists, which continued to escape in all directions, like dazzling golden meteors. "Hiss" A piercing and incomparable tearing sound sounded, and the blood red magic light emitted by the blood red demon Jiao beast king seemed to be torn out by something. However, this gap was not completely torn, but only half was left, and many cracks appeared on it. "Roar!" The demon Jiao beast king once again hissed angrily. The blood in his eyes was full of light, and the Blood Sword condensed from the blood light hit Chen Shaofeng again. "Terran, die!" The demon Jiao beast king roared again. His huge claw was grabbed by Chen Shaofeng in the void. Between his five fingers, there were five strong blood red sharp nails, which were as sharp as five blood colored machetes. Chapter 3444 His magic Jiao''s hand, like five blood red machetes, quickly fell in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. On Chen Shaofeng''s fists, there is a golden brilliance, flashing constantly. On it, there are pieces of Golden Dragon scales emerging constantly, shining on his fists, like two dazzling golden suns. His feet a little, like an arrow off the string, sped towards the sky. The golden light emitted from his body, like a golden giant wall, blocked him in front of the blood red machete like claws and the five blood red sharp claws. "Boom" There was another loud noise. The blood red demon Jiao beast king killed Chen Shaofeng with his huge claws. This blow. If it falls on Chen Shaofeng, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. However, there was no fear on Chen Shaofeng''s face, but there was a trace of excitement. The Golden Dragon scales on his arms glittered with dazzling brilliance, like golden suns, emitting dazzling golden light. His fist also seemed to turn into a golden ring to protect it. The heaven and earth inverse yuan circle is formed by countless heaven and earth divine yuan forces and endless Yin yuan forces. The owner is invincible and dominates the world! When Chen Shaofeng uses this move, he condenses countless heaven and earth divine yuan forces with his own strength, turns heaven and earth into an inverse yuan circle, and increases his attack power several times more than before. "Boom" The two hit each other hard. "Ouch" Then, he heard a sad and incomparable wail, like a ferocious and bloodthirsty beast wailing. Then, an unparalleled force of terror erupted. "Puff..." At this time, there was a huge pit where Chen Shaofeng stood. There was still rolling white smoke in the pit. The demon body of the demon Jiao beast king was blasted out. "Ho Ho" Then, there were bursts of shrill screams from the pit. It was the scream of the demon Jiao beast king, who sent out a painful wail, which looked very miserable. Although the demon Jiao beast king is the realm of Immortal Emperor, its strength is not as good as Chen Shaofeng after all. Therefore, he was seriously injured by Chen Shaofeng at the first blow. Chen Shaofeng didn''t catch up, but stood at the edge of the pit, waiting for the badly hurt demon Jiao beast king to recover himself. He knew that if he continued to chase, he would be suspected of taking advantage of the fire. "Human beings, you dare to hurt me. I want you to pay a price. Let your life be worse than death. You can''t be reborn forever!" In the pit, the demon Jiao beast king uttered a roar full of resentment and hatred. Blood red brilliance spewed out of his mouth and turned into a sharp blood red magic light machete in the void, flying towards where Chen Shaofeng was. "Hum! You alone? It''s far from enough!" Looking at the blood red magic light machete attacking himself, Chen Shao snorted coldly, and his tone was full of disdain. The words fell, and his body suddenly fell down. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng had fallen into the pit and stood in the place where the demon Jiao beast king was located. His hands were shining with gold, emitting a dazzling golden halo. A giant golden bell with a height of 100 feet, emitting a dazzling golden glow, appeared on his fists. "Heaven and earth go against the yuan circle!" Chen Shao suddenly made a low roar in the air. Suddenly, the golden heaven and earth went against the yuan circle, emitting dazzling golden brilliance, like a golden giant egg, slapping away at the demon Jiao beast king. Above the circle of heaven and earth against the Yuan Dynasty, there is a golden bird virtual shadow, circling constantly, making a loud hawk sound, like the cry of the gods in the sky, which makes people tremble and tremble. "Ah ah!" The demon Jiao beast king saw that heaven and earth flew towards it against the yuan circle, and sent out a cry of horror, as if he had encountered the most terrible thing. The blood red demon Jiao''s power from all over his body increased by a few points. He wanted to avoid the attack of the heaven and earth inverse yuan circle, but his speed was much slower. The heaven and earth inverse yuan circle was less than ten feet away. "Bang" Then, heaven and earth beat against the yuan circle heavily on the body of the demon Jiao beast king. "Ouch" The demon Jiao beast king uttered a cry of pain through his heart. This heaven and earth inverse yuan circle is a magic weapon formed by heaven and earth divine yuan force and endless Yin yuan force. It can be imagined that the power is powerful. I saw that the blood light on the body of the demon Jiao beast king was frantically pouring into the heaven and earth inverse yuan circle, and wrapped it in a moment. "Ouch" The demon Jiao beast king uttered another painful cry. His huge body was struggling on the heaven, earth and Yuan circle, but he still couldn''t get rid of it. The power of heaven and earth against the yuan circle is the most powerful existence in heaven and earth. Even the keel of the nine Youming dragon can''t be destroyed, let alone the body of a demon Jiao. "Ouch" Soon after, the demon Jiao beast king was refined into a wisp of demon Jiao beast soul by heaven and earth against the yuan circle, which was collected by Chen Shaofeng into the storage ring, making Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation reach the peak of the Immortal Emperor. After finishing these, Chen Shaofeng did not take care of the demon Jiao beast king, but continued to fly forward, ready to find a suitable place to stabilize his cultivation. He can''t wait to test how powerful his newly realized magic power can be?! Now he is more and more looking forward to the magic power he has realized. Soon, he came to a wide and flat Avenue. Looking around, he saw that the avenue under him was very broad, like a huge meteorite galloping at full speed. Above this avenue, there are towering ancient trees, emitting rich and incomparable aura. There are a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, as well as all kinds of rare and exotic grasses. Chen Shaofeng found that this avenue leads to this mountain range and a huge valley. At this time, he had felt the existence of this huge valley. His body, without any hesitation, sped away directly in the direction of the valley. Chen Shaofeng''s body moved rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he came to a mountain depression. He saw that the peak in the middle of the mountain depression was 100 miles long. There is a thick layer of soil on the surface of the mountain, emitting the power of strong soil elements and a strong fragrance of medicinal herbs. It floats out from the thick soil, making people feel relaxed and happy. Chapter 3445 Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng came directly to the peak and sat cross legged on the ground. He first released his consciousness and explored the situation outside the mountain. Within the mountain, there are 18 caves, a dense jungle and a winding river with countless fish and shrimp swimming in the river. The colors of these fish and shrimp are green, blue, red, yellow, white and purple. Chen Shaofeng knows that these fish and shrimp belong to the first-class spirit beast, and their strength is very strong, and their IQ is far higher than that of spirit beasts of the same level. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the huge cave in the middle of the mountain. He saw a huge bronze tripod furnace. The bronze tripod cover on the tripod furnace was open, and a strong smell of medicine was emerging from it. Chen Shaofeng carefully observed the huge bronze tripod furnace. He found that the bronze tripod furnace was almost the same as the bronze tripod furnace he had found in the treasure house of tianjianzong. However, compared with the bronze tripod furnace of Tianjian sect, this tripod furnace is more exquisite and larger, and the smell of medicine is more rich and mellow. This should be the valley where Yaowang Valley lives. Chen Shaofeng''s mouth tilted slightly and showed a smile. When Chen Shaofeng''s idea moved, the Shenyuan ring appeared in his palm and included it. After all this, Chen Shaofeng explored his consciousness around again. He found that there were many spirit beasts in the valley, including five, three, four, two, and even some five. However, the cultivation of these spirit beasts did not reach the realm of Immortal Emperor. "The spirit beast level of this medicine King Valley is quite low!" Chen Shaofeng said to himself in some doubt, "I don''t know how the Lord of Yaowang Valley cultivated such a spirit beast?" Chen Shaofeng''s heart is full of confusion. He can''t help shaking his head, abandoning his thoughts and preparing to go to the medicine King Valley. Just then, a sudden thunder sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s face became dignified, and his eyes twinkled with blue, staring at the distance. A blue light fell from the void. A long silver sword, suspended in the void, exudes a terrible atmosphere as vast as stars. There are blue runes on it, exuding strong authority. The body of this sword is engraved with a pattern, which is a blue moon. This silver long sword is exactly the one that Chen Shaofeng got in the nine netherworld sea at the beginning. It is a ninth level medium grade spirit weapon. "What is this long sword?" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a shocking color. There was a trace of tension in his heart. After all, he didn''t know the details of the other party, nor did he know his strength? At this time, an old and thick man''s voice came out of his mind. This is the voice of an old man. "Little doll, you broke into our Yaowang Valley and want to steal our family''s herbs. Get out of here and leave now. We can let bygones be bygones, otherwise... Hum, our Yaowang Valley is not a soft persimmon!" "Who are you?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly and said coldly, "this is not Yaowang valley. How can you enter here at will?" The old man heard the speech and gave out bursts of ha ha Laughter: "it doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you can die right away, ha ha..." The old man''s laughter was full of gloom and poison. It sounded creepy. Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile, "do you dare to kill me with this voice? It''s too rampant. I want to see who you are sacred!" When the words fell down, his hands pinched out the mysterious printing formula, and he showed a kind of "divine fire hiding place". What he showed was a nine level divine power, which was huge and terrible. Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared instantly. "If you dare to play such a trick in the hands of my father Tongtian, you really want to die. Where do I see you going?" Seeing this, the old man shouted angrily with a ferocious smile on his face. As soon as the voice fell, his hands changed rapidly for several times and made several decisions one after another. Suddenly, countless blue electric snakes burst out from his hands. These blue electric snakes were combined into a blue electric dragon gun in mid air and attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. "Boom, boom!" A terrible thunder came from the void. A blue electric dragon gun bombarded Chen Shaofeng where he stood. The power of the electric dragon gun is boundless and terrifying. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest panic on his face, but smiled and said, "carving insects and tricks, you just want to hurt me?" Chen Shaofeng said, a dazzling blue Shenhua suddenly burst out under his feet. When his feet moved, the whole person seemed to be a remnant, disappeared and appeared in the area attacked by the electric dragon gun. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared on the side of the electric dragon gun and attacked the other party with his right fist. "Boom!" His right fist hit the tip of the blue electric dragon gun. "Click", "bang" A light sound resounds through the sky. Then, a terrible energy wave swept in all directions. The whole valley was shaken violently, and huge terrible cracks opened on the ground, like a spider''s web on the ground, emitting dazzling golden light. "Well, it''s interesting. It''s my first time. The flesh can resist my attack!" Hearing the speech, the father of Tongtian had a thick color of excitement on his face. He continued to urge the chaotic Wuji Zhenyuan in his body and frantically injected it into the electric dragon gun. "Buzz, buzz!" Then, I only heard the dull buzzing sound. I saw that the electric dragon gun emitted a dazzling blue arc, which spread around. Circles of blue light curtain were formed in the void, forming a huge blue ball, enveloping the whole Yaowang valley. The blue ball exudes a towering power, like a small blue world, extending in all directions and wrapping up Chen Shaofeng. "This is an array!" Seeing the scene in front of him, Chen Shaofeng looked shocked and exclaimed. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that there was another array master in Yaowang valley. "You boy, it''s too late to know who I am now!" Father Tongtian came again. At this time, the blue ball has surrounded Chen Shaofeng. His body is tightly wrapped by a blue light curtain. He can''t move, just like a loach. Chapter 3446 "Little doll, it''s hard for you to fly even if you insert your wings today. Be obedient and catch it. Die!" Father Tongtian continued. When the words fell, the arc on the blue light curtain gathered more and more, and finally condensed into a blue Thunder Dragon. Its tail was pulled hard towards Chen Shaofeng. If you are hit by it, you will certainly be blasted into a pile of blood mist. The tail of the blue electric dragon, with endless destructive power and prestige, came and went to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile: "do you think your little blue electric dragon gun can get me?" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng burst out a dazzling blue Shenhua, like a blue god of war, exuding invincible majesty all over. "Boy, you want to die!" When the emperor heard the speech, he roared. Chen Shaofeng quickly changed his hands and made a decision. He displayed a set of mysterious fingerprints. Golden mysterious inscriptions condensed out at his fingertips. These inscriptions, like golden tadpoles, constantly swam on the surface of his body, emitting dazzling golden light. As soon as he waved, these golden tadpoles faced the front and met the blue electric dragon. "Boom!" "Ah!" Only a deafening roar and a scream came from the blue light. The blue light mass, at this moment, seemed to be burned by fire, making a sound of "Zizi". There was a shrill wail from the blue light. Then, the blue light mass shrank rapidly, and the Kung Fu disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only a fist sized Blue Bead floating quietly in the air. Cracks appeared on the bead, like a broken mirror. Then the bead fell from the air like fragments. "Boom" Then, the blue bead hit the ground heavily, making an earth shaking roar, and the dust was flying all over the sky. This blue bead is the magic weapon of Tongtian ancestor - Tongtian bead! Tongtianzhu was cracked by Chen Shaofeng, and Tongtian''s ancestor roared angrily: "smelly boy, you have broken my treasure. I want to refine you into a puppet and be enslaved by me forever. Just wait for your soul to collapse!" "Hehe, who do you think you are?! my master is a real Hongmeng strong man!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. Hearing the speech, the muscles on his face trembled slightly. Immediately, the corners of his mouth outlined a sneer of ridicule and said, "hum, boy, don''t brag. If your Master goes against the sky, how can he be compared with me! I tell you, you are a turtle in a jar now. If you let me kill you, everything will be mine!" Tongtian Laozu said, urging his original power again. His hands quickly changed dozens of Dharma formulas, and his mouth was talking about obscure spells. Suddenly, outside the blue light mask, thick blue lights converged in the direction of Chen Shaofeng and condensed into a blue electric dragon three meters in size. Blue lightning lingers all over the body of this blue electric dragon, like a Thunder Dragon composed of lightning. The blue electric dragon opened its teeth and claws and bit at Chen Shaofeng. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng clenched his arms, suddenly raised his arms and waved away at the blue electric dragon. Suddenly, colorful mysterious inscriptions, like sharp arrows, hit the head, neck and tail of the blue electric dragon and the seven inches above the huge dragon''s head. "Bang, bang, Bang..." Three loud noises came in succession. The huge blue electric dragon was defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s colorful inscriptions and turned into countless small electric lights, surging in all directions and around. Those tiny electric lights, like sharp blades, cut through the weeds on the ground and went backward on both sides, making a "hiss" sound of breaking the wind. Those weeds were chopped and crushed on the ground, turned into ashes and floated away, as if swallowed by something. With the sound of "boom", the blue electric dragon burst out and turned into countless electric lights. It kept blowing away at Chen Shaofeng. "Little bastard, you die!" Seeing this, father Tongtian shouted angrily, and quickly squeezed out complex decisions with both hands. Those talismans and seal characters that he pinched out of the Dharma, emitting a bright silver white brilliance, galloped towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid. His face showed disdain and his heart moved. The mysterious inscriptions on the surface of his body rushed towards the silver brilliance. "Boom" There was a loud noise. Chen Shaofeng and those silver mysterious inscriptions exploded at the same time, turned into colorful brilliance, and went crazy in all directions. Where he passed, black holes appeared on the ground, and boulders were destroyed by the impact force produced by the explosion of those mysterious inscriptions. Such a scene, let Tongtian Laozu see, couldn''t help but take a breath. He never thought that this Terran was so young that he could have such strong cultivation and combat effectiveness. His strength has exceeded imagination, has reached the level of Hongmeng to the strong, and is still a leader among the Hongmeng to the strong. "Little beast, I''ll kill you myself today!" Seeing this, father Tongtian''s face was extremely gloomy and gave a roar of resentment. He said, the blue flame in his eyes was burning. "Roar!" The father of Tongtian raised his head to the sky and made an earth shaking roar. In the blue flame, he made a sound of "hiss, hiss, hiss", as if there were thousands of blue flames flying out of his mouth and heading straight for Chen Shaofeng. Where the blue flame passed, the air was burned and hissed. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not dare to neglect. He quickly gathered the power of chaotic infinite space in his body towards the right palm and condensed it towards the right palm, turning it into a long sword full of mystery and terror. The shape of this long sword is a huge vortex shape. The shape of this long sword is very strange. It looks like a huge whirlpool door, rotating slowly on Chen Shaofeng''s right palm. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s heart moved, and the long sword hit the blue flames. Chapter 3447 The blue fire sword collided with those blue flames and immediately sent out a "buzzing" roar. At this time, father Tongtian attacked the blue long sword in the shape of blue vortex again: Five loud and violent sounds came from the blue long sword in the shape of blue vortex. It was like jiuxiao thunder. It made people feel pain in their eardrums and shocked their hearts. The shocked people were almost fainting. The blue long sword in the shape of blue vortex trembled constantly under the attack of those blue flames, as if it could not withstand so many powerful attacks. Seeing this scene, Tongtian Laozu couldn''t help raising his mouth slightly and showed a proud smile. He knew that the long blue sword was just condensed by Chen Shaofeng. It was not mature and could not be compared with his original Flying sword. He believes that Chen Shaofeng will soon be finished. Just when the father of Tongtian thought like this, the long blue sword finally couldn''t bear the bombardment of so many blue flames. It sent out a huge roar and turned into a little glittering blue Mars, like a firefly, and scattered around. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He knew that his long blue sword had been destroyed by the other party''s blue flame. "Ha ha, my life flying sword will be destroyed by you. I see what you can take to resist!" Father Tongtian looked at Chen Shaofeng with an excited look on his face. The blue flame in his eyes became more and more vigorous. He was like a crazy lion. He stepped into the air with his feet in front of Chen Shaofeng, waved his fists and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. With a slight movement of his wrist, he summoned the blue sword back to his hand, and then pointed hard at the other party. A magnificent golden flame flew out of his index finger and turned into a huge dragon. The body of the dragon is covered with mysterious golden inscriptions. It looks very overbearing and has the power to destroy heaven and earth. Chen Shaofeng threw the Dragon away and hit the head of Tongtian Laozu. Seeing this, father Tongtian''s face was full of ferocious color. He waved his hands and formed a huge palm in the air. He slapped at the dragon and wanted to block the dragon''s way. However, as soon as the palm of Tongtian''s father touched the dragon, he made a dull sound of "bang". The dragon''s body is covered with hard scales. Its defense is amazing. Moreover, it also has a certain resistance. As soon as the palm of Tongtian Laozu touches it, it will be bounced off by the scales on its body, which has no impact on it. Seeing this, father Tongtian couldn''t help but look surprised. However, he soon returned to normal and his face was very gloomy. His palm continued to bombard the huge dragon, but he still failed to stop the dragon. The huge dragon directly hit the body of Tongtian Laozu and made a loud sound of "bang", "bang", "bang". The ancestor of Tongtian gave out a painful whistling sound of "ow", and the whole body was severely hit on the ground by the dragon, making a heavy "puff" sound, which made a deep pit appear on the ground, and there were smoke and dust rolling up continuously, like rolling black smoke. "Ah ~ ~ ~" father Tongtian screamed bitterly. His blue flames, as if stimulated, all rushed madly towards his body. The body of father Tongtian is constantly burning with a raging blue flame. In that raging blue flame, the body of father Tongtian is constantly changing, as if refining these blue flames. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help scolding: "Damn it, this dead fat man is really cunning. He used this way to consume my life flying sword!" This move of Tongtian Laozu is really very vicious and despicable. It can be said that his hand is very cruel. Like an old fox, he drives his prey to a desperate situation and then makes a fatal blow. Seeing that his plan had been successful, father Tongtian couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, smelly boy, this life flying sword, now you are completely finished. My life flying sword is a treasure, which can''t be compared with you as a garbage boy!" While talking, he waved his palm and urged him. The waves of blue flame in his body continued to bombard Chen Shaofeng. A fierce light also flashed in his eyes. His goal was very simple, that is to kill Chen Shaofeng. Those blue flames turned into blue arrows and shot at Chen Shaofeng''s place. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately dodged aside to avoid the attack of those blue flames. However, those blue flames were still chasing away. Chen Shaofeng frowned when he saw this. He found that if he did not destroy all the blue flames, his life flying swords could not resist the attack of Tongtian Laozu. "Boy, you''d better surrender. I can spare you a dog''s life. Otherwise, I will let you survive, not die, not die!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng avoided his blue flame attack, Tongtian Laozu began to ridicule. He believes that Chen Shaofeng has only two ways to go. First, he chooses to give up his own life flying sword and give it to himself; 2¡¢ He will break the mole ant into pieces to vent his hatred and avenge his humiliation. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help humming coldly. There was a strong sense of war in his eyes. He didn''t want to be a deserter. "Dead fat man, I''ll show you what real power is today!" Chen Shaofeng''s tone was extremely cold. Then he made fingerprints on his hands and shouted, "heaven and earth reverse, heaven and earth reverse...!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice grew louder and louder. Finally, it became an earth shaking roar. Those Benming flying swords absorbed into his body suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, like bright stars, galloping towards the father of Tongtian. In the blink of an eye, they reached not far in front of the father of Tongtian. "Ah, damn it, how is this possible?!" Seeing this, the father of Tongtian couldn''t help widening his eyes and roared with horror. Those blue flames, also frightened by the speed of Benming flying sword, retreated to one side to avoid those Benming flying swords. Chapter 3448 There was also a look of fear on the face of father Tongtian. His hands kept dancing, trying to resist the flying life flying swords. However, those life flying swords were too fast, like meteors. They were as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, they reached less than 100 feet in front of father Tongtian, only more than ten feet away from him. Father Tongtian didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He suddenly grasped his right hand, and a huge blue giant palm appeared on the palm of his right hand. The giant palm seemed small and contained endless terrorist power, as if it wanted to tear the void. The huge blue palm suddenly hit the Benming flying swords flying towards him. The blue giant palm immediately came into contact with those life flying swords and made a loud noise like thunder, like a huge peak crashing together. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but rejoice. The original life flying sword of Tongtian Laozu is indeed very powerful. It''s the first time he saw Tongtian Laozu use his own original life flying sword. "Ha ha, old devil, how long can you support it? Your life flying sword has only a quarter of an hour to attack. If my life flying sword is still intact after a quarter of an hour, you will be miserable!" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a strange smile. This quarter of an hour is no small matter. If Tongtian Laozu can''t destroy Chen Shaofeng''s life flying sword in a quarter of an hour, he will be swallowed up by those life flying swords and finally disappear. "Boy, you can''t succeed!" When Tongtian Laozu heard Chen Shaofeng''s voice, he immediately felt flustered, as if he was about to fail. He knew that Chen Shaofeng was telling the truth. If he could not destroy his own life flying sword, he would certainly be destroyed and there would be no residue left. His eyes suddenly turned blood red. His body was like a flame, rotating in the air and emitting dazzling light. Blue and purple flames flew out of his body and turned into small blue and purple snakes, spreading around. The little green and purple snakes, like a huge net, shrouded the life flying swords and wanted to wrap them. The mysterious attack of Tongtian Laozu is a powerful magic power he has learned for many years. It is called "Purple fire burning the Plains". It is a magic power that can burn all things and is the housekeeping skill of Tongtian Laozu. When Chen Shaofeng saw it, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that Tongtian Laozu still had such powerful magical means. It seems that this person is really a difficult existence. Seeing his own life magic power, Tongtian Laozu wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s life flying sword in it, and couldn''t help showing his satisfaction. The expression on his face seemed to mock Chen Shaofeng, his smallness and his vulnerability. "Young generation, you''d better return to my body! Even if I explode, I''ll blow up all your rubbish!" Tongtian Laozu sneered. "Hum!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face was disdainful. He snorted coldly, pinched out several complex decisions with both hands, and then roared: "heaven and earth reverse, heaven and earth reverse...!" The original life Dharma array composed of his original life flying sword also changed in a breath and became 99. The form of each track is a huge flying sword, like 99 suns, blooming with dazzling blue and purple brilliance, and resisting each other with the purple fire burning the prairie displayed by the father of Tongtian. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Ah ah!" A series of severe pain came. The 99 Benming flying swords of Tongtian Laozu were defeated one by one by Chen Shaofeng''s 99 Benming flying swords. His body was rapidly disappearing and turned into ashes. However, when Tongtian''s father left, he also shouted reluctantly and poured all his remaining divine knowledge into the Benming flying sword in his hand, which made the Benming flying sword more concise. He took out all the spirit stones and pills from his storage ring and poured them into the Benming flying sword. For a time, the light of Benming flying sword was more prosperous, and a blue flame spewed out from the Benming flying sword. After the father of Tongtian showed his own life magic power and used his divine consciousness to control, his injury also recovered. "Damn Chen Shaofeng, you dare sneak on me. I''m going to tear you to pieces and frustrate you!" Father Tongtian looked at Chen Shaofeng and said fiercely. While he was talking, his figure rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng directly summoned his own life flying sword and attacked the father Tongtian opposite. The power of his original life flying sword is much more powerful than that of the father of heaven. At this moment, the original life flying swords of Tongtian Laozu and Chen Shaofeng collided with each other, and a roar broke out. There are many cracks on the original life flying sword of Tongtian Laozu, with wisps of black smoke emanating from it. "Damn Chen Shaofeng, I must tear you to pieces and frustrate your bones and ashes!" Father Tongtian looked at his own life flying sword and couldn''t help getting angry. Although the original life flying sword of Tongtian Laozu was not defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s original life flying sword, there were cracks, with continuous overflow of black smoke, indicating that it has been seriously damaged and needs to be repaired for a long time. Looking at the appearance of his own life flying sword, father Tongtian couldn''t help worrying. He knew that if he used his life flying sword again, there would be an accident. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, the father of Tongtian was full of resentment. In his eyes, there was a burning flame, as if he was going to devour Chen Shaofeng. His teeth clenched, his fists clenched, his eyes were red, his body danced wildly in the air, and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the opposite father Tongtian rushing towards him. He was unwilling to show weakness. He launched a divine attack and sent a signal to the father Tongtian. He launched a spirit attack and bombarded Tongtian''s ancestors. At this moment, Tongtian''s ancestors noticed Chen Shaofeng''s spirit attack and couldn''t help but be stunned. For the first time, he encountered someone''s spirit that was stronger than his own divine sense and could also send out the art of spirit attack. However, the father of Tongtian is not a vegetarian. I saw that in the sea of his divine knowledge, black flames flew out, turned into sharp flame blades, and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s divine knowledge. "Bang! Bang!" Two more roars came. Chapter 3449 "Ah! Ah!" Two screams came from the mouth of Tongtian Laozu. The flames and sharp blades sent out by the ancestor of Tongtian collided with the power of the divine soul sent out by Chen Shaofeng in mid air and exploded, wrapping the ancestor of Tongtian and wailing bitterly. Father Tongtian''s body was wrapped in fire and sent out a painful wail. His face showed the color of panic. "Tongtian old ghost, I didn''t expect that you would encounter the same thing. However, you must be familiar with this taste. Don''t worry, I will let you try it again and make you unforgettable forever. Remember who I am and you will never be my opponent!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "No, no, no, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. I''m a great ancestor. How could I lose to a mole ant in the middle of the Immortal Emperor." Hearing the speech, father Tongtian shook his head and roared. Chen Shao snorted coldly and disdained: "I''ll let you taste it now, old devil. I''ll let you taste the power of my divine knowledge. What is the real pain? Don''t you want to be the master of the world? If you want to succeed, I''ll let you completely become the master of the world and the Supreme Master of thousands of planes!" After saying these words, Chen Shaofeng showed his divine knowledge and attacked and killed in the mind of Tongtian Laozu. "Pooh!" I saw that a layer of black light suddenly appeared on the body of Tongtian Laozu, enveloping him. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense attack hit the black light, making a violent roar and a loud noise. However, the black light showed no sign of breaking. It remained as it was, emitting bursts of black brilliance. "What''s going on? How can the old devil''s defense become so strong? He can resist my attack." Chen Shaofeng looked at his attack and was shocked. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t give up. He continued to urge Benming''s flying sword to attack. "Buzzing, buzzing!" On the flying sword of Benming, there was a dazzling golden brilliance again, and the shadow of the sword rushed towards the black brilliance. A violent roar sounded continuously. The layer of black brilliance kept humming. Cracks emerged and spread in all directions, but it still persisted. "Hahaha, I didn''t think you really have some skills, but even if you have great skills, I will not be afraid of you!" Tongtian Laozu laughed as he resisted the attack from Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, his face was full of ferocious color, which seemed a little scary. I don''t know whether it was because he was too angry or something else. Anyway, he looked very scary and frightening at the moment. "Hum, old devil, I''ll let you feel the taste of despair now!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help but give a cold drink and accelerated the attack again. On his original life flying sword, there are dozens of flying swords flying towards the head of Tongtian ancestor. Each flying sword contains a very strong smell of destruction and flies towards Tongtian ancestor. Seeing this, father Tongtian immediately gave full play to his most powerful combat effectiveness, and the power of divine elements rushed around him. A huge circular energy shield was condensed around him to firmly protect him against the attack of flying sword issued by Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s attack bombarded the defense light shield condensed from the side of Tongtian''s ancestor, making bursts of deafening sounds. Although the round energy light shield condensed by the father of Tongtian has not been broken, it still trembles under the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s divine power. There are dense cracks and may be broken at any time. "Hahaha, old devil, is this your greatest reliance? That''s all. You''d better die in my hands today!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the defense light shield issued by Tongtian''s ancestor, which became more and more unreal. His face showed disdain and laughed. As he spoke, he urged Benming''s flying sword to continue to attack. Chen Shaofeng stepped on the sky. The imperial sword in his hand turned into a broken sword, and ruthlessly cut off the black energy light shield sent by the father of Tongtian. The imperial sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is the product of chaotic infinite space. It has extremely overbearing authority. If you can break the black defense, you can easily kill the ancestors of Tongtian. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense attack fell on the black light shield and made a huge noise. Chen Shaofeng felt the divine sense attack and eroded the black light shield to a certain extent. "Boy, it''s just a waste of time for you to do this. I will not be defeated by you, and you can''t be the master of the world!" Seeing this, father Tongtian couldn''t help shouting angrily. "Really? Then take it!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, revealing a cold smile. "Boom!" His power of divine knowledge showed a wave of power of divine knowledge again and hit the wall of divine knowledge of Tongtian Laozu. Suddenly, on the wall of God''s knowledge of Tongtian Laozu, there was a harsh explosion again. Soon, father Tongtian found that his defense light shield began to crack slowly, as if it was about to break up. Seeing this, the father of Tongtian changed his face and hurriedly retreated. He didn''t dare to continue to resist the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense. "Hum, old devil, don''t you want to fight with me for life and death? Now, it''s up to you to die first!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the appearance of Tongtian''s ancestor and smiled coldly. The emperor''s sword in his hand attacked Tongtian''s ancestor again. Seeing this, the father of Tongtian couldn''t help feeling a deep sense of fear. He quickly sent out the power of divine knowledge, gathered towards his body, and wanted to exclude all the power of divine knowledge. However, it was too late. His divine power had just entered his body and had not disappeared. It was defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s divine power, which made Tongtian''s body tremble violently, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. At this time, his divine sense was not as strong as Chen Shaofeng after all. He still couldn''t resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack and was defeated by Chen Shaofeng. "Old devil, you''re going to die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face was even more sarcastic. Looking at the expression on Chen Shaofeng''s face, father Tongtian''s anger has reached the extreme. He wants to tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces immediately. However, he knows that he can''t do this again. Chapter 3450 "Chen Shaofeng, I admit that you are the most evil and rebellious existence I have ever seen. Even the people of your fairy family can''t compare with you. However, it''s wishful thinking to kill the Buddha just by virtue of your younger generation!" Tongtian''s ancestral language is full of Qi and cold. "You don''t have to be brave, old devil. You''re at the end of your rope now. You''re not my opponent. I advise you to submit to me and become my mount. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you die, let your form and spirit die!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. His tone was full of killing opportunities. In his eyes, there was a sharp color like cold electricity, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat. "Hum, don''t think about it. Even if I die, I will drag you to be buried with me. You wait. My Tongtian family will never give up. Once our Tongtian family recovers its vitality, it will rise again. All of you lowly humans will die!" Hearing the speech, father Tongtian sneered. "Really? I''d like to see if you can really recover to that day. However, I advise you to surrender early. In this way, I can save your life. Otherwise, your spirit will be swallowed up by my divine consciousness. At that time, you will become worse than death. If you are willing to submit to me, I may be able to spare you from death, otherwise, you will only die!" Chen Shaofeng said in a tone of disdain. "Boy, don''t dream. No matter how my Tongtian family decays, I won''t submit to you!" Hearing the speech, Tongtian Laozu stared at Chen Shaofeng with gnashing teeth and shouted loudly, "even if it''s death, it won''t!" His tone was full of firmness. "In that case, I''ll send you to the West!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a cold killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. The emperor''s sword in his hand suddenly sent a second wave of attack to Tongtian''s ancestor in front, and continued to launch the power of divine knowledge attack to Tongtian''s ancestor''s divine knowledge light curtain. "Bang --" There was a crack in the divine sense mask where the father Tongtian was located again, as if it would collapse soon. "Ah --" Father Tongtian howled in pain again. "Boom" "Boom, boom" "......" Next, the father of Tongtian sent out several earth shaking explosions. The three waves of attacks launched by Chen Shaofeng have all bombarded his divine consciousness mask. Around his body, a circle of mysterious purplish red mask appeared again. He made a roar and frantically resisted Chen Shaofeng''s attack. At this time, the purple red mysterious mask around his body was all broken. "Father Tongtian, next is the time for the destruction of your medicine King Valley!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a ferocious and bloodthirsty color in his eyes. Then, he continued to attack God''s consciousness and attacked the God''s consciousness mask of Tongtian Laozu. Seeing this, Tongtian Laozu was very anxious. However, he had no way. He kept attacking with divine sense, trying to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack and prevent him from attacking him. The wrinkles on his face were wrinkled together, and his eyes were covered with blood. His divine power was almost consumed, and he sent several waves of divine attack to Chen Shaofeng again. "Boom" The power of God''s knowledge of Tongtian Laozu was finally defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s attack, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood again. "Hum, old devil, now you have something to say. Hurry up. If you are stubborn again, I can only take you on the road!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Well, Chen Shaofeng, don''t be too arrogant. We Tongtian people won''t give in to anyone!" Hearing the speech, the fierce light in his eyes flashed away and said viciously. "If you don''t surrender to others, what will happen to you? I believe you know it very well. Just enjoy it!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth showed a smile of evil charm, saying. The voice fell. He continued to launch a divine sense attack and continued to launch a fierce attack on the father of Tongtian. "Boom" "Click" Under Chen Shaofeng''s repeated fierce divine sense attacks, the divine sense mask of Tongtian Laozu finally completely collapsed and turned into powder. Chen Shaofeng succeeded in one attack and did not stop the attack. He launched a new round of divine consciousness attack again. "Boom" The mysterious purplish red light mask around the body of the father Tongtian was all broken, turned into a little brilliance, and dissipated between heaven and earth. His figure appeared again, and the power of God yuan all over his body was consumed. His injury is really serious. The sea of divine knowledge has been seriously damaged and can''t recover in a short time. His face showed a touch of desolation and helplessness. "Boy, you are very smart. You actually see my weakness. Even if I fight hard now, I won''t be your opponent. However, I still have a card to play. Wait!" There was a trace of sadness in the eyes of father Tongtian. He was silent for a moment and suddenly said. "Oh? I''m looking forward to what your cards are. I hope you don''t let me down!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows slightly and said indifferently. He knew that father Tongtian had no cards, but he didn''t care. The more cards he had, the better. He would beat him to his knees one by one and beg for mercy, and then collect his storage ring to refine his divine knowledge. He believes that with his talent and efforts, he will be promoted to the realm of God within a year. Tongtian''s father heard the speech and didn''t speak. He just took out ten fist sized pieces from the storage ring. The whole body was golden yellow, like golden glass, emitting dazzling golden magic light. After he crushed the jade amulet, golden brilliance flew out of his body and enveloped him in an instant. These golden lights condensed into a huge light mass, like a huge golden light ball. After urging the jade talisman, the father of Tongtian sat cross legged in the golden ball of light. He closed his eyes and sat quietly to cultivate the power of divine knowledge. "Wheezing" At the same time, from the sea of his divine knowledge, there are dense and mysterious runes flying out and integrated into the light ball of his divine knowledge. The color of his divine sense light ball is also slowly becoming golden, like a golden armor. "Chen Shaofeng, I know it''s planted this time. I didn''t expect that you not only have the Jiulong imperial tripod, but also have such a magical treasure. I''m convinced to lose this game!" The power of God''s consciousness of Tongtian ancestors has been restored a lot. Chapter 3451 He opened his eyes, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "but, Chen Shaofeng, don''t be happy too early. It''s not so easy for you to kill me!" When he finished, he crushed the jade amulet in his hand again, and the light on the surface of his body increased a bit. "Father Tongtian, you are really stubborn. In that case, I don''t need to keep you anymore!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the father in front of him and said coldly. As he said this, the killer gun in his hand waved again and stabbed at the God knowledge light ball of Tongtian Laozu. Suddenly, a series of terrible God knowledge attacks rushed away towards the God knowledge light ball of Tongtian Laozu like a tide. Looking at the attack of the terrible divine sense, father Tongtian showed a strong color of fear in his eyes. His body quickly retreated and wanted to avoid. However, he just retreated two steps, and a powerful pressure was released from Chen Shaofeng, like a towering mountain peak oppressing him, which made him a little out of breath. His body retreated again, still unable to escape. Then Chen Shaofeng cut the past with a sword, which directly hurt the father of Tongtian and was split into four pieces by Chen Shaofeng. "Poof" The body of father Tongtian turned into a little glittering and translucent brilliance and disappeared into the void. "Father Tongtian, now I see where you''re going!" In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a cruel color flashed and said with a sneer. After the fall of father Tongtian, all the treasures on him belong to Chen Shaofeng. Then he began to count the treasures. At this time, Chen Shaofeng can''t care about healing, because the body of Tongtian ancestor has been destroyed. He needs to collect all the treasures obtained by Tongtian ancestor. He carefully examined the treasures carried by the father Tongtian and found that there were more than a dozen storage rings and storage bags. Chen Shaofeng''s face could not help showing a happy look. "Ha ha, unexpectedly, you are really rich, father Tongtian. The treasures in the storage ring are good. There are millions of treasures, nearly three times more than those I got before!" "This time, father Tongtian, you will lose a lot of money!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. After Chen Shaofeng harvested all the things in the storage ring, his face couldn''t help showing satisfaction. In addition to those pills, there are many spirit stones, spirit veins, spirit herbs and so on in his storage ring. These things are things that Chen Shaofeng didn''t have before. "I don''t know how to distribute so many treasures!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the treasures in his hand and said to himself. He knew that he had no blessing to receive. These were left over by the father of heaven after he got them, and he had no right to put them away. He put all these things into the storage ring, and then continued to fly forward. Soon, he came to the cave left by Tongtian''s ancestor. As like as two peas in the past, the old cave left by the emperor''s ancient grandfather is just like Chen Shaofeng''s, but the mysterious atmosphere in this cave is much stronger than the previous one. Obviously, there is a God''s presence in the old temple. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a sneer. His figure flashed and entered the cave. After entering the cave, he swept his divine knowledge and found a huge bronze coffin in the middle of the cave. Chen Shaofeng went to the huge bronze coffin and observed it carefully for a while. He found that a lifelike nine clawed dragon was carved on the bronze coffin. It looked majestic, sacred and awe inspiring. This is the remains left by the ancestor of Tongtian! Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng immediately showed his magic pupil and looked into the bronze coffin, trying to attract the fire of the God''s soul of Tongtian Laozu. He found that there was a black vortex in the bronze coffin, like a big dark mouth, to devour the fire of the God''s soul of Tongtian Laozu. The fire of God''s soul, like an oil lamp, radiates bright light. Wrap it in it to prevent Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense from being hurt. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense attack fell on the surface of the bronze coffin and made a clang sound. "What''s going on?!" Chen Shaofeng was surprised and muttered to himself. Instead of attacking the bronze coffin, he continued to attack it with divine consciousness and bombard it madly. Chen Shaofeng''s attack wave after wave. Wave after wave, like a huge wave, surging towards the bronze coffin "Bang" With the passage of time, Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense attack became stronger and stronger. He found that the light on the bronze coffin became darker and darker. Finally, he was defeated by the divine sense attack. "Is there anything terrible in this coffin that can resist my divine consciousness attack?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense gathered together again and launched a fierce attack against the fire of the divine sense of Tongtian Laozu again. Soon, cracks appeared on the bronze coffin, and wisps of green smoke curled up like fairy fog in the air. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed joy. The bronze coffin was finally broken by him. Chen Shaofeng immediately put the bronze coffin into the storage ring, and then counted all the treasures in the storage ring. In Chen Shaofeng''s heart, he was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that Tongtian Laozu had collected so many treasures. His present fortune can be described as extremely rich. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was very happy. But all the smoke condensed into a shadow. "Is this the sword God? Why is he still alive?" Chen Shaofeng was shocked to think of it. He remembered that before, the sword God had died, and the two of them also exchanged bodies and became a new master. "But why is he still alive?" "This guy must have other treasures on him. If I could grab them, wouldn''t it be developed? It''s really worth it!" Chen Shaofeng thought. "Taoist friend, why are you still alive?" Chen Shaofeng asked the sword God. "Hum, boy, you think I''m so easy to die. This cave is my chance. How can I die so easily? You''re still young if you want to seize my wealth!" The sword God heard it and said in a cold voice. "Hehe, master Jianshen, you misunderstood. I don''t want to take your wealth, but just want to save you from this coffin. I want you to help me find out if there is a way to make people reshape their flesh!" Chen Shaofeng quickly explained to the sword God. Chapter 3452 "Aren''t you the best flesh? If I want to devour you, I can reshape the flesh!" The sword God heard this and thought for a moment. "You still want to devour me. You think too much. What cultivation am I and what cultivation are you? Even if I want you to devour me, you are not qualified. You''d better stay in there!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng said with disdain. "Smelly boy, you want to die!" The sword God smelled the words and scolded angrily. "Hum!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, ignoring the sword God. His eyes stared at the bronze coffin. At this time, he found that there was a layer of mysterious power over the lid of the bronze coffin. He used his divine sense to explore this layer of mysterious power, but found that this layer of power was very strange, as if it were endless and invincible. No matter how his divine sense attacked, he could not destroy this layer of mysterious power. He can only give up temporarily, thinking that when his strength grows in the future, his cultivation will be strong, and maybe he can break through this mysterious power! "Hum, boy, even if I don''t need the fire of the spirit, I can refine you!" Just as Chen Shaofeng was secretly planning, the voice of the fire of the God''s soul of Tongtian Laozu sounded, full of disdain. He has now fully recovered, and has returned to his heyday. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face became gloomy, and his heart was full of anger and anger. What he wants to do most now is to kill the father in front of him and give up his rebirth. Chen Shaofeng looked at the father of Tongtian. After a moment of silence, he said: "since the elder doesn''t want to attack me with divine knowledge, I can only rely on myself. My divine soul attacks very badly. I believe I can break your defense. You''d better stay in the coffin!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he threw all the pills, magic weapons, runes and other treasures in the storage ring into the bronze coffin. At the same time, his divine consciousness also rushed into the bronze coffin. Soon, Chen Shaofeng found that the space in the bronze coffin was not very large, only about 300 feet. The space in the bronze coffin is more than ten times smaller than the place where he originally lived. "There are ten inferior immortals and thousands of intermediate immortals in my storage ring. They are all good things, enough to make me earn a lot!" Chen Shaofeng was so excited that he thought to himself. "Boy, what do you want to do? Leave this damn place quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" The sword God looked at Chen Shaofeng''s move and couldn''t help shouting angrily. His voice was full of warning. He wanted Chen Shaofeng to leave here. "I will devour your power." Chen Shaofeng smiled and walked towards the sword God with the emperor''s sword in his hand. His tone was cold. With that, Chen Shaofeng stepped into the bronze coffin and chopped the head of the sword God. "Boy, don''t be crazy. I''m still recovering. You''re not my opponent at all. If you dare to deal with me, you''re just looking for death. Today, I''ll frustrate you!" The sword God roared coldly. After that, his body burst into a dazzling blood red light, shot towards the position of Chen Shaofeng, and came to Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. A simple bronze sword of the sword God, which exudes a strong sense of killing. A breath of destruction spread around. Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t flinch at all. On the contrary, he took the Heavenly Emperor sword in his hand, waved the tiger and tiger, and burst out a stinging golden light, facing the ancient bronze sword. One sword collided with another, and the sound of gold and iron resounded through the world. Between the two, an earth shaking roar broke out. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng''s body was blown out by the sword spirit of the sword God and fell on the bronze coffin. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The strength of the sword God is really great. Without any hesitation, he immediately stood up, clenched the bronze sword in his hand, aimed at Chen Shaofeng, and waved his knife again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly dodged away and sped away towards the coffin where Tongtian''s father was. Seeing this, the sword God immediately caught up with him. His body was like lightning, and he reached the coffin in the blink of an eye. Then he slapped Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng waved the emperor''s sword away. "Bang!" The sword of the Heavenly Emperor and the two palms of the sword God collided at the same place, and a startling sound broke out. The body of the sword God also quickly retreated back. There was a pallor on his face. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing: "old man, do you have today?" "Boy, what are you laughing at? I''ll tear you up now!" Seeing this, the sword God showed a ferocious color on his face and shouted at Chen Shaofeng. "OK, old man, I''ll tear you up now!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he immediately roared and shook his body. Then he appeared in front of the sword God again, waved the Tiandi sword and chopped down at the head of the sword God. Seeing the situation, the sword God quickly flew back. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately showed the second change of Tianlong nine changes - leilong virtual shadow again. I saw as like as two peas of Chen Shaofeng''s body, nine silver readies appeared in the twinkling of an eye. The nine forms of Thunder Dragon are all alike, and they look true to life. Each of the nine thunder dragons has seven levels of fighting power in fairyland. "Boy, are you..." Seeing this, the sword God couldn''t help but stare, and his face showed the color of horror. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng should have so much Thunder Dragon Power! The power of these thunder dragons is dozens of times more terrible than that of his original God. On his way back, he couldn''t help shouting: "I can admit defeat and don''t struggle any more. Please let me go and spare me!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop attacking him when he heard the speech. He still waved thunder blades towards the sword God, and cut off the body of the sword God mercilessly. These thunder blades are dense and have thousands of channels. Each channel has nine levels of thunder power. The power is extraordinary. Even the eight strong people in Xianhuang territory will be injured when they encounter the attack of the thunder blade. Seeing this, the sword God knew that Chen Shaofeng would not stop attacking. He couldn''t help getting angry. He stopped dodging and waved his palms violently. In his body, a dazzling purple golden blood light broke out again, and a sharp sword rushed out of his body, dense and blocking the sky and the sun, blocking in front of his body. Chapter 3453 These sharp swords are the Blood Sword magic he just showed. This move is his most powerful stunt and his most proud killing move. He was confident that even the strong man in the nine peak realm of Xianhuang realm would die in the face of the encirclement and suppression of the Blood Sword magic. These Blood Sword magic skills, dense, blocked Chen Shaofeng''s body and blocked Chen Shaofeng''s way. Looking at these Blood Sword magic skills, he couldn''t help sneering and said to himself, "you bastards of blood demon sect, you''re just like this!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows slightly, and his face showed a dignified color. The sword God fruit really has two brushes. If this move is resisted by the five top level strong people in Xianhuang realm, it must be irresistible and will die under these Blood Sword gods. Chen Shaofeng did not dare to be careless. He showed the Thunder Dragon virtual shadow again and fought with these Blood Sword magic skills again. While resisting the encirclement and suppression of these Blood Sword gods, Chen Shaofeng kept approaching the location of the bronze ancient coffin. Seeing this, the sword God showed a ferocious color in his eyes. He couldn''t help yelling: "boy, if you dare to enter the bronze ancient coffin, I will blow you into slag immediately!" "Hehe, you despicable bastard, you still want to kill me. It''s really fantastic!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and mocked loudly. While he spoke, another Blood Sword magic came at him. He waved the emperor''s sword and cut it out with a fierce sword. The power of this sword is vast. It is more powerful, dignified and terrible than the sword he just displayed. "Boom" A deafening roar came, and the Blood Sword magic was broken into pieces again by Chen Shaofeng and disappeared into the air. "Hum!" When the sword God heard the speech, he couldn''t help humming coldly. His eyes showed a cruel color. He launched two Tiandi swords against Chen Shaofeng one after another, and blasted away at Chen Shaofeng. The attack speed of the sword God is many times faster than that of the previous sword God. "Bang bang" The sound of bombardment sounded. All the sword attacks sent by these sword gods were broken by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng continued to fly quickly towards the location of the ancient bronze coffin. Soon, there was only three or four miles left from the ancient bronze coffin. "Boom" Suddenly, an earth shaking roar came. Chen Shaofeng looked at the sword God not far away, and his eyes were full of indifference. Seeing this, the sword God had no fear, and his face showed a sinister color. Then he sent out a Heavenly Sword again and shot at Chen Shaofeng. This sword is more powerful. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking that it was bad. He couldn''t help speeding up his flight and shot away quickly towards the front. In the twinkling of an eye, he flew more than a hundred miles away, two or three miles away from the location of the bronze coffin. Although this distance is not far, it is also extremely dangerous. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but stop and prepared to resist this blow with the physical strength of the heavenly king level. However, just then, he suddenly felt something bad. On his side, a powerful force of space law swept towards him. The source of this force of law is the blood mist released by the Blood Sword magic. Chen Shaofeng''s body can''t help being confined in place and can''t move at all. Looking at the bloody fog in front of Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly and felt a trace of fear in his heart. At this time, a terrible pressure and bloody smell filled around Chen Shaofeng''s body, making him feel suffocated. He saw a three foot long red blood sword magic attack, which was transformed by the Blood Sword magic, flying towards himself, with a terrible smell of blood. The power carried by this Blood Sword magic is several times more powerful than that sword just now! Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly. In his eyes, there were black thunder arcs. The black thunder arcs kept jumping, emitting destructive pressure. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he displayed the decision of the emperor. After Chen Shaofeng showed this skill, his physical strength was quickly promoted to the extreme. The light blue star river pattern on his body surface has become more and more clear and bright. Then, a huge word "King" appeared on his forehead. This scene made the eyes of the sword God shrink slightly. His heart was full of surprise. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could show such a powerful skill. However, he did not panic. Just the worried color in my eyes is fleeting. He said in his heart: "boy, let me see that your skill can resist my attacks!" With that, he continued to attack Chen Shaofeng, showing two bloody heavenly swords in his hands and stabbing Chen Shaofeng fiercely. "Dang, Dang, Dang" Two violent collision sounds came, sending out bursts of harsh sounds. The sword awn transformed by the two blood swords'' Divine skill collided with the Heavenly Emperor sword madly. "Ah ~" The sword God''s mouth made a miserable howl. The bloody Heavenly Emperor sword in his hand had been cracked and broken in two, and the blood gushed out and fell on the ground, making a harsh sound of "Yila, Yila". His palms were also dripping with blood and bleeding water, which was covered with scars. These two bloody Heavenly Emperor swords were easily cut into two sections by Chen Shaofeng. "You... You..." The sword God couldn''t help but be surprised and said in a trembling tone. He never thought that his attack would be defeated so easily. Chen Shaofeng looked at the reaction of the sword God, smiled coldly and said, "sword God, do you know what the strength gap is now?" "Hum! Good! Good! Boy, you are really strong, but my sword God will never be defeated. You can''t beat me!" The sword God heard the words and refused to accept the defeat. "In that case, let you try the taste of being crushed!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and said. When the words fell, his body flashed, and he immediately came in front of the sword God. On his right fist, he sent out the power of silver and white lightning, and bombarded the sword God in front of him. "Boom" With an earth shaking noise. I saw a black lightning vortex with a size of ten feet, which appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s fist. This black painted lightning vortex has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. The power of prestige and destruction emitted from it makes people feel cold and frightened. Chapter 3454 Two muffled noises sounded. The black lightning whirlpool directly bombarded the sword God, making the sword God utter a heartrending wail. The clothes on his body were immediately corroded into countless holes, and the flesh, bones, skin, etc. were completely corroded and turned into ashes. The body of the sword God was shrouded in a black flame, and his face was also burnt black. The blood in his mouth kept rushing out, and his body was burning and roaring in pain. Chen Shaofeng''s figure could not help but go backward towards the rear. He just used the seventh form of Tiandi thunderstorm, which consumed more than 80% of his essence and physical strength. Now, his body is full of fatigue. At this time, a painted black Tiandi sword came to Chen Shaofeng. I saw a black ball with the size of ten feet appeared in front of him and blocked the Heavenly Emperor sword. However, there was a sound of "jingling". Then, Chen Shaofeng''s Tiangang shield talisman erupted into dazzling brilliance, forming a huge shield to protect Chen Shaofeng. The Heavenly Sword issued by the sword God hit the shield hard, making the sound of metal strike, sparks splashing out, and making the sound of "crackling". However, the Tiandi sword displayed by the sword God Shi still didn''t break Chen Shaofeng''s defense. Chen Shaofeng whispered, "go to hell!" The words fell, and his heavenly sword was waved again. I saw the lacquer black whirlpool condensed by the huge force of thunder, and from the whirlpool of thunder, a thick purple gold lightning of thousands of feet was sprayed. "Boom" "Click" In the sky, a huge lightning bolt appeared. A purple and gold lightning with a length of more than ten feet crossed the air, chopped down towards the sword God, and made bursts of harsh and sharp sound of breaking the air. The purple and gold lightning fell, and immediately burned the whole body of the sword God, emitting black smoke. Countless cracks appeared on the body, making bursts of sour "hiss", just like a red soldering iron, making harsh hiss and bursts of burning smell. "Damn Chen Shaofeng, I will never let you go!" The sword God saw that his whole body was blackened and roared angrily. He didn''t expect that he was defeated by a small martial artist in the early days of Xianhuang territory, which made him feel humiliated. "You won''t have any chance. I''ll not only let you die, but also make your life worse than death!" In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a strong murderous opportunity. The cold and ruthless voice was transmitted from his mouth. After his words fell, a purple golden lightning egg appeared again in his hands. "Boom" A dull explosion sounded. The purple gold lightning egg burst again, and one of the strong purple gold lightning swallowed the sword God in an instant. "Ah..." The sword God uttered a terrible scream, and his body was constantly twisted and looked very painful. "Hahaha..." Chen Shaofeng looked up and said with a smile, "sword God, your body has been destroyed into dregs by my move? Now, you are dead and can''t die anymore. Moreover, I want you to know what it''s like to live rather than die!" "I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go..." The voice of the sword God became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely. "I finally got this guy. I got a good harvest this time. I got ten Tianmo crystal cores and ten Tianmo pills!" As Chen Shaofeng murmured to himself, he took out the storage ring containing Tianmo pill and checked it carefully. Chen Shaofeng''s storage ring is a magic weapon for storing miraculous drugs. He has gained a lot in recent years. He put all the spiritual herbs and fruits in the storage ring into the storage ring, and also put some medicinal materials refined into pills into it. These miraculous drugs are some advanced medicinal materials, and these medicinal materials, They are auxiliary materials for refining pills. When Chen Shaofeng took out the storage ring, he was surprised to see what was inside. In the originally empty ring, there are more than a dozen mountain sized miraculous pills. All of these medicinal materials have reached the age of about a hundred years, and the worst quality has reached the level of Chinese medicine. Chen Shaofeng took out these herbs and carefully examined them. He found that the quality of these miraculous medicines was very good. There were many healing holy medicines and restorative pills that Chen Shaofeng had never seen before. Although the years of these medicinal materials are rare, they are not too precious. At least they are prefecture level miraculous drugs, with a value of more than tens of millions of top-grade Tianshi. Moreover, there is also a heaven level elixir, which is a heaven level elixir for 3000 years. This heaven level elixir is very rare and rare in this world. All these herbs were obtained by Chen Shaofeng before. This is also his good luck. Otherwise, he would never have found so many good things. However, although these herbs are good, they are still too few for Chen Shaofeng and are far from enough. Chen Shaofeng looked at the medicinal materials in the storage ring, frowned and said to himself, "now, there are still few miraculous drugs he has. It''s really troublesome to use so many medicinal materials in alchemy!" "Forget it, ignore these first. First refine and absorb all these herbs, and then find a suitable spiritual place to refine elixir!" Chen Shaofeng said to himself. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng sat down cross legged and began to swallow these miraculous drugs madly. What he needs now is to improve his strength as soon as possible. ...... Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, another five years have passed. In these five years, Chen Shaofeng has been swallowing these miraculous drugs. Today, among Chen Shaofeng''s tripods, there are 25 kinds of pills refined by Tianmo pill, and Chen Shaofeng''s strength is constantly climbing. His accomplishments have reached the nine peaks of Xianhuang realm, which is only one step away from breaking through half a step into Xianhuang realm. During this time, Chen Shaofeng constantly refined the pills in the pill stove, and his accomplishments were also increasing. However, in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, there is a bead emitting light blue mysterious brilliance. Among the beads are the leaves and branches of the chaotic divine tree. Chaotic divine tree is the top existence between heaven and earth. It is the most powerful divine tree in a tree. Every drop of tree juice contains incomparable powerful energy. Chapter 3455 If swallowed, it can greatly accelerate the cultivation of the God cultivator, and even directly let the God cultivator impact the Immortal Emperor''s realm. Chen Shaofeng''s strength has improved rapidly. In the past five years, Chen Shaofeng has continuously swallowed the heaven magic pill and pushed his strength from the first level of Xianhuang realm to the middle of the triple level of Xianhuang realm. His combat effectiveness can compete with the general triple peak of shenhuang realm. In these five years, Chen Shaofeng''s body has become very strong. His physical strength reached the level of 600 Jin. At this moment, a dark shadow appeared and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s back. "Little beast, die!" This shadow is the sword God! After swallowing Chen Shaofeng, the sword God ran away. However, on the way to escape, he met a monster in the realm of God. It was a black monster with two meters high and nine blood red horns. The hair on its body is as dark as ink, emitting a powerful and extremely evil threat. At a glance, it is a bloodthirsty and ferocious existence. Its strength has also reached the seventh level of shenhuangjing, which is one level higher than the strength of the sword God. The gap between the two is not too obvious, and the sword God has no fear. On the way to escape, the sword God thought about how to deal with the monster. However, in the process of chasing, doubts also arose in the heart of the sword God: this time, why didn''t the monster do it to him? "Great ape, why do you attack me secretly? Aren''t you afraid to start a war?" The sword God looked at the black ape not far ahead and asked. "Hum, great ape, I didn''t attack you secretly. Just now, you attacked me. If you don''t believe it, open your eyes and have a look. I can see that the move you just showed is a very terrible sword skill! Hearing this, the great ape uttered a disdainful voice. "Great ape, I know you''re strong and smart. I admit that I''m not your opponent, but I won''t wait to die. Wait, I''ll tear you up one day!" The sword God snorted coldly and said. His eyes, staring at the giant ape in front of him, were full of murders. "You are not qualified. My name is'' kill God '', but not everyone can kill God. Ha ha, today I will tear you up!" The great apes in the sky laughed wildly. "Great ape, you are so arrogant. I tell you, this is my territory. You can''t take all the heavenly demon crystal veins here!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. "Ha ha, I know that I am a giant ape. I am nothing in your small place, but I will seize the Tianmo crystal vein in this small place!" The great ape laughed wildly. "You...!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng burst out a cold light in his eyes, killing the machine everywhere. He really wanted to tear up the great ape. "Childe Chen, you don''t have to pay attention to him. He is really a powerful monster. However, I will deal with it. Now shut up and refine the elixir!" At this time, Xiaobai''s voice sounded. Chen Shaofeng nodded. Then he put his eyes on the pill tripod and was ready to continue swallowing the pill. At this time, the giant ape in the sky pounced on Chen Shaofeng again. Its speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s near, and the huge fist with the roaring sound of the broken wind hit Chen Shaofeng hard. "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help roaring. He immediately gathered a long gun, on which a dazzling black awn burst out. Holding a long black gun, he pounded at the huge black palm. A loud bang of "Dang" spread all over the world. Chen Shaofeng was shaken back more than ten feet. His arms trembled slightly. "Damn it, I''m not the opponent of this great ape. Damn it!" Chen Shaofeng scolded. "Boy, can you resist my blow? Your body is very strong, but I can tell you that you can''t be my opponent!" The great ape sent out a Yin sound and attacked again. Its nine heads hissed with anger and hatred at the same time. "Great ape, you really deceive people too much. I''ll give you some color to see now!" In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was also a raging anger. Holding the black long gun in his hand, he rushed away again against the great apes. The giant ape''s huge fist collided with the black spear. "Boom" Suddenly, bursts of violent roars continued to ring through the place where Chen Shaofeng fought with the great ape. "Boom" Huge energy ripples came out towards the four sides, forming terrible hurricanes, constantly sweeping away towards the four sides. Chen Shaofeng''s body also flew backward with the hurricane. His mouth kept spitting blood and his face was full of pain. He felt that the bones of his whole body seemed to have been cracked, and his whole body was in great pain. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is full of anger. Regardless of his internal injury, he continues to rush towards the great ape. "Turn heaven into freedom, the second style!" "The second type, blow it up!" As Chen Shaofeng shouted. Suddenly, three Golden Buddha statues appeared outside his body, and a circle of golden brilliance appeared on his body. The golden brilliance became bigger and bigger. Finally, thin lines like golden competition were formed, which were densely arranged together to form a huge golden sphere. On the surface of the golden radiance sphere, strange runes emerge. "Boom" Then a deafening explosion came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. That space collapsed in an instant. Chen Shaofeng was directly hit by the Yu Wei of the explosion, flew hundreds of feet away and fell to the ground. "Puff" He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was as white as paper and looked very weak. "Childe Chen, are you okay?" Xiaobai asked anxiously. Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and said, "I''m no big deal, just some skin injuries!" With that, he stood up from the ground and rushed to the great ape again. "Great ape, you are so damn. Your cultivation is lower than me, but you want to bully my friend. I will never let you go. I must kill you here!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily. His figure, like a meteor, left a series of black shadows in mid air. Chapter 3456 Two muffled noises sounded. The black lightning whirlpool directly bombarded the sword God, making the sword God utter a heartrending wail. The clothes on his body were immediately corroded into countless holes, and the flesh, bones, skin, etc. were completely corroded and turned into ashes. The body of the sword God was shrouded in a black flame, and his face was also burnt black. The blood in his mouth kept rushing out, and his body was burning and roaring in pain. Chen Shaofeng''s figure could not help but go backward towards the rear. He just used the seventh form of Tiandi thunderstorm, which consumed more than 80% of his essence and physical strength. Now, his body is full of fatigue. At this time, a painted black Tiandi sword came to Chen Shaofeng. I saw a black ball with the size of ten feet appeared in front of him and blocked the Heavenly Emperor sword. However, there was a sound of "jingling". Then, Chen Shaofeng''s Tiangang shield talisman erupted into dazzling brilliance, forming a huge shield to protect Chen Shaofeng. The Heavenly Sword issued by the sword God hit the shield hard, making the sound of metal strike, sparks splashing out, and making the sound of "crackling". However, the Tiandi sword displayed by the sword God Shi still didn''t break Chen Shaofeng''s defense. Chen Shaofeng whispered, "go to hell!" The words fell, and his heavenly sword was waved again. I saw the lacquer black whirlpool condensed by the huge force of thunder, and from the whirlpool of thunder, a thick purple gold lightning of thousands of feet was sprayed. "Boom" "Click" In the sky, a huge lightning bolt appeared. A purple and gold lightning with a length of more than ten feet crossed the air, chopped down towards the sword God, and made bursts of harsh and sharp sound of breaking the air. The purple and gold lightning fell, and immediately burned the whole body of the sword God, emitting black smoke. Countless cracks appeared on the body, making bursts of sour "hiss", just like a red soldering iron, making harsh hiss and bursts of burning smell. "Damn Chen Shaofeng, I will never let you go!" The sword God saw that his whole body was blackened and roared angrily. He didn''t expect that he was defeated by a small martial artist in the early days of Xianhuang territory, which made him feel humiliated. "You won''t have any chance. I''ll not only let you die, but also make your life worse than death!" In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a strong murderous opportunity. The cold and ruthless voice was transmitted from his mouth. After his words fell, a purple golden lightning egg appeared again in his hands. "Boom" A dull explosion sounded. The purple gold lightning egg burst again, and one of the strong purple gold lightning swallowed the sword God in an instant. "Ah..." The sword God uttered a terrible scream, and his body was constantly twisted and looked very painful. "Hahaha..." Chen Shaofeng looked up and said with a smile, "sword God, your body has been destroyed into dregs by my move? Now, you are dead and can''t die anymore. Moreover, I want you to know what it''s like to live rather than die!" "I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go..." The voice of the sword God became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely. "I finally got this guy. I got a good harvest this time. I got ten Tianmo crystal cores and ten Tianmo pills!" As Chen Shaofeng murmured to himself, he took out the storage ring containing Tianmo pill and checked it carefully. Chen Shaofeng''s storage ring is a magic weapon for storing miraculous drugs. He has gained a lot in recent years. He put all the spiritual herbs and fruits in the storage ring into the storage ring, and also put some medicinal materials refined into pills into it. These miraculous drugs are some advanced medicinal materials, and these medicinal materials, They are auxiliary materials for refining pills. When Chen Shaofeng took out the storage ring, he was surprised to see what was inside. In the originally empty ring, there are more than a dozen mountain sized miraculous pills. All of these medicinal materials have reached the age of about a hundred years, and the worst quality has reached the level of Chinese medicine. Chen Shaofeng took out these herbs and carefully examined them. He found that the quality of these miraculous medicines was very good. There were many healing holy medicines and restorative pills that Chen Shaofeng had never seen before. Although the years of these medicinal materials are rare, they are not too precious. At least they are prefecture level miraculous drugs, with a value of more than tens of millions of top-grade Tianshi. Moreover, there is also a heaven level elixir, which is a heaven level elixir for 3000 years. This heaven level elixir is very rare and rare in this world. All these herbs were obtained by Chen Shaofeng before. This is also his good luck. Otherwise, he would never have found so many good things. However, although these herbs are good, they are still too few for Chen Shaofeng and are far from enough. Chen Shaofeng looked at the medicinal materials in the storage ring, frowned and said to himself, "now, there are still few miraculous drugs he has. It''s really troublesome to use so many medicinal materials in alchemy!" "Forget it, ignore these first. First refine and absorb all these herbs, and then find a suitable spiritual place to refine elixir!" Chen Shaofeng said to himself. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng sat down cross legged and began to swallow these miraculous drugs madly. What he needs now is to improve his strength as soon as possible. ...... Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, another five years have passed. In these five years, Chen Shaofeng has been swallowing these miraculous drugs. Today, among Chen Shaofeng''s tripods, there are 25 kinds of pills refined by Tianmo pill, and Chen Shaofeng''s strength is constantly climbing. His accomplishments have reached the nine peaks of Xianhuang realm, which is only one step away from breaking through half a step into Xianhuang realm. During this time, Chen Shaofeng constantly refined the pills in the pill stove, and his accomplishments were also increasing. However, in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, there is a bead emitting light blue mysterious brilliance. Among the beads are the leaves and branches of the chaotic divine tree. Chaotic divine tree is the top existence between heaven and earth. It is the most powerful divine tree in a tree. Every drop of tree juice contains incomparable powerful energy. Chapter 3457 If swallowed, it can greatly accelerate the cultivation of the God cultivator, and even directly let the God cultivator impact the Immortal Emperor''s realm. Chen Shaofeng''s strength has improved rapidly. In the past five years, Chen Shaofeng has continuously swallowed the heaven magic pill and pushed his strength from the first level of Xianhuang realm to the middle of the triple level of Xianhuang realm. His combat effectiveness can compete with the general triple peak of shenhuang realm. In these five years, Chen Shaofeng''s body has become very strong. His physical strength reached the level of 600 Jin. At this moment, a dark shadow appeared and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s back. "Little beast, die!" This shadow is the sword God! After swallowing Chen Shaofeng, the sword God ran away. However, on the way to escape, he met a monster in the realm of God. It was a black monster with two meters high and nine blood red horns. The hair on its body is as dark as ink, emitting a powerful and extremely evil threat. At a glance, it is a bloodthirsty and ferocious existence. Its strength has also reached the seventh level of shenhuangjing, which is one level higher than the strength of the sword God. The gap between the two is not too obvious, and the sword God has no fear. On the way to escape, the sword God thought about how to deal with the monster. However, in the process of chasing, doubts also arose in the heart of the sword God: this time, why didn''t the monster do it to him? "Great ape, why do you attack me secretly? Aren''t you afraid to start a war?" The sword God looked at the black ape not far ahead and asked. "Hum, great ape, I didn''t attack you secretly. Just now, you attacked me. If you don''t believe it, open your eyes and have a look. I can see that the move you just showed is a very terrible sword skill! Hearing this, the great ape uttered a disdainful voice. "Great ape, I know you''re strong and smart. I admit that I''m not your opponent, but I won''t wait to die. Wait, I''ll tear you up one day!" The sword God snorted coldly and said. His eyes, staring at the giant ape in front of him, were full of murders. "You are not qualified. My name is'' kill God '', but not everyone can kill God. Ha ha, today I will tear you up!" The great apes in the sky laughed wildly. "Great ape, you are so arrogant. I tell you, this is my territory. You can''t take all the heavenly demon crystal veins here!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. "Ha ha, I know that I am a giant ape. I am nothing in your small place, but I will seize the Tianmo crystal vein in this small place!" The great ape laughed wildly. "You...!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng burst out a cold light in his eyes, killing the machine everywhere. He really wanted to tear up the great ape. "Childe Chen, you don''t have to pay attention to him. He is really a powerful monster. However, I will deal with it. Now shut up and refine the elixir!" At this time, Xiaobai''s voice sounded. Chen Shaofeng nodded. Then he put his eyes on the pill tripod and was ready to continue swallowing the pill. At this time, the giant ape in the sky pounced on Chen Shaofeng again. Its speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s near, and the huge fist with the roaring sound of the broken wind hit Chen Shaofeng hard. "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help roaring. He immediately gathered a long gun, on which a dazzling black awn burst out. Holding a long black gun, he pounded at the huge black palm. A loud bang of "Dang" spread all over the world. Chen Shaofeng was shaken back more than ten feet. His arms trembled slightly. "Damn it, I''m not the opponent of this great ape. Damn it!" Chen Shaofeng scolded. "Boy, can you resist my blow? Your body is very strong, but I can tell you that you can''t be my opponent!" The great ape sent out a Yin sound and attacked again. Its nine heads hissed with anger and hatred at the same time. "Great ape, you really deceive people too much. I''ll give you some color to see now!" In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was also a raging anger. Holding the black long gun in his hand, he rushed away again against the great apes. The giant ape''s huge fist collided with the black spear. "Boom" Suddenly, bursts of violent roars continued to ring through the place where Chen Shaofeng fought with the great ape. "Boom" Huge energy ripples came out towards the four sides, forming terrible hurricanes, constantly sweeping away towards the four sides. Chen Shaofeng''s body also flew backward with the hurricane. His mouth kept spitting blood and his face was full of pain. He felt that the bones of his whole body seemed to have been cracked, and his whole body was in great pain. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is full of anger. Regardless of his internal injury, he continues to rush towards the great ape. "Turn heaven into freedom, the second style!" "The second type, blow it up!" As Chen Shaofeng shouted. Suddenly, three Golden Buddha statues appeared outside his body, and a circle of golden brilliance appeared on his body. The golden brilliance became bigger and bigger. Finally, thin lines like golden competition were formed, which were densely arranged together to form a huge golden sphere. On the surface of the golden radiance sphere, strange runes emerge. "Boom" Then a deafening explosion came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. That space collapsed in an instant. Chen Shaofeng was directly hit by the Yu Wei of the explosion, flew hundreds of feet away and fell to the ground. "Puff" He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was as white as paper and looked very weak. "Childe Chen, are you okay?" Xiaobai asked anxiously. Chen Shaofeng waved his hand and said, "I''m no big deal, just some skin injuries!" With that, he stood up from the ground and rushed to the great ape again. "Great ape, you are so damn. Your cultivation is lower than me, but you want to bully my friend. I will never let you go. I must kill you here!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily. His figure, like a meteor, left a series of black shadows in mid air. Chapter 3458 He rushed to the great ape and waved his long gun out crazily. "Roar, roar, roar!" "Chen Shaofeng, you dare to insult me. I really want to die. I will let you die without a place to bury. Let''s die!" The great ape sent out a voice of anger. When the words fell, they saw its huge claws, grasping at the void. I saw that its huge claws turned into nine extremely sharp blades, and they grabbed and hit them hard. "Chuckla", "chuckla" Nine sharp blades directly penetrated the air and pierced into the void. A huge black hole appears in the void. Looking at the strange scene in front of Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "this... This great ape can tear the void. It''s terrible!" Although he saw the scene in front of him, he still didn''t believe it. The face of the great ape in the sky showed a look of satisfaction. "You know how powerful it is, then you can die obediently!" Said the great ape ruthlessly. "Well, I''ll let you know now!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he said nothing more. He burst into a dazzling blue light of lightning. His hands were frantically pinched to make a decision. Outside his body, there were pieces of thunder runes, and powerful thunder power ran endlessly in his body. Every piece of his skin was covered by thunder, making his body full of violent destructive power. His body has once again become a huge thunder dragon! Chen Shaofeng''s nine heavy thunder dragon power gathered together madly, forming a huge vortex and converging towards Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s strength reached the seven peaks of Xianhuang realm. At this time, the huge Thunder Dragon had become a giant Jiaolong with the size of 5000 meters. This is the second time that Chen Shaofeng has demonstrated the power of thunder, and also raised the power of nine thunder dragons to such a terrible level. "Great ape, your end is coming!" Chen Shaofeng shouted and rushed forward. The black spear in his hand, carrying the infinite force of thunder, mercilessly hit the head of the great ape. This is an earth shaking collision! At this moment, they both used their most powerful strength and launched a fierce confrontation. Boom! A roar shook the sky, and a violent force spread in all directions. Where they both stood, the surrounding mountains were destroyed, collapsed and crushed, turned into gravel and soil, and sputtered away. The aftermath of their battle continued to extend around, flattening the surrounding ancient trees and the earth, blasting them into powder and spreading in all directions. Some disciples with poor strength were hit by these violent forces and killed one after another, including blood, bones, corpses, blood, Everywhere. "Boom" A deafening roar sounded. Chen Shaofeng and Tongtian giant ape flew backward at the same time. There were bright red blood stains infiltrating from the corners of their mouths, and their faces showed the color of eating pain. "Little beast, today is your time of death. I will kill you!" The great ape looked at Chen Shaofeng and roared ferociously. Chen Shaofeng listened to each other''s roar, but there was no fear on his face. He stepped into the chaotic infinite space and hid his body. The eye of the great ape suddenly lost the trace of Chen Shaofeng. His face changed greatly and he felt something bad in his heart. How could this boy be able to defeat him with the seven strength of Xianhuang territory? Is it difficult? Does he have any cards left unused, or does he have other means to protect his life? "Boy, get out of here. What kind of hero are you hiding in there? Come out and fight with me. Don''t be a shrinking turtle. I despise you!" The great ape roared and looked around, frantically releasing his powerful divine knowledge. "Hum, great ape, you also deserve to look down on me. If I didn''t save people, I wouldn''t waste my original blood essence and increase my cultivation. Now I''ll show you my real strength!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, and his tone was full of rich and incomparable sarcasm. "Boy, I disdain to argue with you. Now you die for me!" Hearing the speech, the great ape suddenly became angry and attacked Chen Shaofeng with open teeth and claws. "Boom" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng stopped talking. The silver white spear in his hand rotated and gave a clear sound, stabbing at a sharp claw of the great ape. A dazzling purple light column erupted from the gun tip and condensed into a huge purple gun tens of meters. The power of thunder contained in the giant gun is very frightening and frightening. Once it hits the sharp claw of the great ape, the power of thunder contained in it will destroy the whole right claw of the great ape. The claw of the great ape was pierced by Chen Shaofeng''s silver spear, and the power of the monster on it was constantly consumed. "Hiss, how can the material of your long gun be so hard that my claws can''t be broken!" The power of monsters on the claws of the great apes has been exhausted. There was a flash of shock in the eyes of the great ape. His voice had just dropped, and the silver white purple spear had come to him. Chen Shaofeng stared at each other with a smile and said, "great ape, now it''s time for me to send you on the road!" "Hum, if you want to kill yourself, dream!" When the great ape heard the speech, he snorted coldly, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The huge axe in his hand fiercely cleaved to the barrel of the purple giant gun. "Bang" After the axe hit the pole of the purple gun, it was bounced out. "How is it possible? It''s impossible. It''s impossible...!" The great apes howled in horror. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a cruel sneer. His body suddenly flew out, and the silver white spear in his hand stabbed the head of the great ape again. The speed was fast to the extreme, which made people less responsive. "Roar!" Seeing this, the great ape couldn''t help getting angry. Two burning flames broke out in his eyes. The power of his axe burst out again and hit Chen Shaofeng''s silver spear. "Bang" Huge and incomparable forces collided and made a loud noise. "Puff" A harsh and slight sound came, and Chen Shaofeng''s silver spear was split away by the giant ape''s axe. Chapter 3459 Seeing this, the great ape was more happy, and his mouth opened wider. The black giant knife he held in his hand chopped at Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a strong killing opportunity in his eyes, and his body flew back to the left. The great apes all over the sky came after them. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng dared not neglect it. He immediately displayed his Xuanwu shield and blocked him. "Bang" "Boom" An earth shaking roar sounded. The giant ape''s black knife cleaved on the surface of the basaltic shield and made a deafening roar. The terrorist forces swept around madly, and a huge mushroom cloud rose, forming a terrible mushroom cloud like huge black storm. Chen Shaofeng felt a sharp pain, and his body flew back uncontrollably. With this blow, Chen Shaofeng''s Xuanwu shield was almost broken. "Damn it, boy, do you think you can escape this robbery by hiding in it? You''re too naive. Now I''ll cut you and sacrifice the flag to avenge my brother!" The great ape was furious. Then he waved his axe again and continued to kill Chen Shaofeng''s silver spear. "Boom" Another violent roar came. The giant axe of the great ape in the sky was severely hit by the tip of Chen Shaofeng''s Silver White Spear and was shaken out again. Seeing this, the great ape was furious, and his body retreated involuntarily. However, he soon stabilized his body and attacked Chen Shaofeng. His claws once again fiercely grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s forehead, as fast as a meteor. "Boom" "Buzz" Another violent roar came. This time, two dazzling purple and gold thunder forces and the shadow of a purple and gold dragon crossed each other in the air and burst. The terrorist pressure erupted, which made Chen Shaofeng fall back. Tongtian giant ape, wielding his axe again, chopped at Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, a strong sense of danger rose in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. At this moment, he finally understood that this guy was powerful. It is worthy of the existence of the ninth demon emperor level. It''s really not easy to deal with. He has to be serious. Chen Shaofeng''s body was in the void and quickly twisted up to avoid the attack of the great apes. At this moment, the body of the great ape in the sky has come to Chen Shaofeng''s side. The giant axe in his hand fiercely cleaves Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help drinking coldly. The silver spear in his hand stabbed the great ape''s chest again. The great ape, waving his axe again, came towards the silver spear. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" A series of roars were heard, and from time to time there was a terrible loud noise. Chen Shaofeng''s passion for fighting with Tongtian giant ape has reached its peak. "Boy, you really want to die. Your accomplishments are only five levels in Xianhuang realm. I will drive you out of your wits now. You can''t surpass life forever!" The great ape roared. The huge axe in his hand has left shocking wounds on Chen Shaofeng''s body, and the blood soared out. His eyes were covered with thick blood. On his forehead, green veins burst, obviously extremely angry. Now he can''t worry so much. He must kill Chen Shaofeng first and regain the key of channeling, otherwise he will have no chance of winning. Chen Shaofeng has the same plan. This guy''s strength is too strong. He doesn''t know if he can beat this guy if he improves his strength by two or three times. "Hum, we''ll see who kills who!" The great ape shouted angrily. The voice fell into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. "Hum, you just wait to die!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. His words were full of resolute, cruel and murderous spirit, like a god of murder coming to the world, which made people dare not look directly at him. As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body erupted into a dazzling silvery white brilliance again. Among them, 360 mysterious inscriptions emerged and sped away towards those silvery white light spots. These inscriptions were transformed by Chen Shaofeng''s power of the yuan God and the rules of heaven. These inscriptions are constantly integrated in one place in mid air, turning into 3000 silver inscriptions, which are densely surrounded above Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen sea. These silver inscriptions, under the control of Chen Shaofeng, turned into a silver spear and charged towards the great apes. Chen Shaofeng''s body also became huge in an instant, like a mountain. Chen Shaofeng shows a chaotic infinite true yuan vortex! "Chaotic Zhenyuan vortex, open!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. In his body, a mighty chaotic Zhenyuan force erupted and swept away around him. In the blink of an eye, he displayed the second layer of chaotic meta vortex. The temperature of this space has suddenly increased a lot, and the area where Chen Shaofeng is located has become red. The silver spear in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, carrying a terrible threat, assassinated the great ape. "Ouch" Seeing this, the great apes in the sky are not willing to be outdone. They also display their unique talents and skills, and display a magical power called "swallowing the vortex". This supernatural power has the characteristic of swallowing everything and can devour everything. "Roar" A huge roar came from the mouth of the great ape. In his mouth, he immediately produced a pulling force and showed it to Chen Shaofeng. This move is similar to the swallowing power of Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic Zhenyuan vortex. The great ape also uses it as a divine power. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shrouded in a devouring force. He found that the true yuan force in his body was converging towards the mouth of the great ape at a slow speed. Chen Shaofeng''s face couldn''t help but change. He never thought that the great ape would use such an overbearing power to devour all the real yuan power in his body. Soon after, Chen Shaofeng felt that his true yuan power was almost swallowed up by the great ape. His face became very ugly, and a strong sense of anxiety flashed in his eyes. If his accomplishments are absorbed, then even if he has more treasures, it is in vain. It is impossible to defeat the great ape. "Roar" The great ape sent out a roar. In his huge scarlet tiger eyes, he showed his bloodthirsty brilliance. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and said, "boy, you''re dead. Now you can be my nourishment!" Chapter 3460 "Roar" With that, the great ape launched a fierce attack on Chen Shaofeng again. Each of his blows contains a terrible power and strong physical strength, and comes fiercely towards the place where Chen Shaofeng is located. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect. He held a silver long gun in his hand and resisted madly. For a time, the war between the two was very fierce. "Roar" At the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, blood slipped and was obviously injured. Two bloody wounds appeared on his arms, and the blood was still dripping into the dark blue sea under his feet. His body was shot by the giant ape''s giant palm, flew tens of feet away, and hit the sea hard, which aroused hundreds of feet of spray and submerged it, shaking the huge ice crystal island. Chen Shaofeng stood up from the water and looked at the great ape across the sky. His face was gloomy to the extreme. He felt a powerful oppressive force coming towards him, which was a terrible force from the great ape. Chen Shaofeng knows that if he doesn''t display the second layer of chaotic limitless Zhenyuan vortex, he may be difficult to defeat the great ape. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng showed the chaotic Qi of the second layer of the chaotic infinite true yuan vortex again. The silver spear in his hand suddenly burst out countless dazzling silver lights, roaring away towards the location of the great ape. "Boom" Those silver inscriptions, transformed into huge silver spears, hit the body of the great apes madly. The deafening roar sounded in this area, and the silver light swept away in all directions, forming a terrible hurricane and boiling the ocean. On the sea, huge gullies appeared, extending away into the distance. "Boom" Then came another roar. The destroyed sea was calm again. "Ha ha... Chen boy, today, I see where you''re going!" Seeing this, the great ape couldn''t help but open his mouth and burst out a burst of proud laughter. He continued to attack Chen Shaofeng, and his huge fist continued to hit Chen Shaofeng''s area. For a time, the whole sea area was covered with smoke and dust, which blocked the sky and covered the sky. It was like a dark cave, making people unable to see the scene inside. Silver inscriptions condensed into huge spears, which constantly attacked and killed the great apes and drowned them. However, they were crushed by the defense of the great apes. Chen Shaofeng exerts the chaotic Zhenyuan vortex, which consumes a lot. There is little immortal yuan power left in his body. He can no longer exert the devouring magic power of the second layer of the chaotic Zhenyuan vortex. "Boy, die!" Tongtian giant ape disdained the way while fighting with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows were full of dignified color. He shouted at the great ape: "great ape, you damn gorilla, don''t be proud. I won''t let you do what you want!" His voice, like nine days of thunder, rang through the heaven and earth, echoed in the whole sea area for a long time, shaking the void. Hearing the speech, the great ape disdained to smile. His mouth opened and closed, and sent out a series of voices: "boy, don''t be brave. You''re at the end of a powerful crossbow now. With your meager strength, what can you do to me!" As soon as the giant ape''s words fell, a silvery streamer, like a meteor, pounded hard at Chen Shaofeng''s position. The speed was incredible. In the twinkling of an eye, it had come to his side. The silvery streamer stopped when it was three feet away from Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked up and saw that the silvery white streamer was actually a dark machete. The machete was full of black light and engraved with countless mysterious lines. This machete emits a terrible smell, which is enough to kill all the five elements of the immortal Empire, and emits a strong and incomparable blood evil spirit. "What a sharp treasure, but do you think this treasure can kill me?" Looking at the dark machete, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sarcastic, with a strong sarcastic meaning in his tone. "Hum, smelly boy, don''t be too arrogant. My magic weapon is a top-grade immortal weapon with infinite power. I''ll try if this top-grade immortal weapon can kill you!" The great ape sneered. After his words fell, he held the black machete in his hand and waved it to Chen Shaofeng''s chest. A dark black light came to Chen Shaofeng''s body. When Chen Shaofeng saw it, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly. The power of this machete was very powerful, which made him feel a trace of danger. He didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately turned the chaotic and limitless real yuan power in his body to the extreme. Outside his body, there was a thick yellowish light curtain. The dark machete fell heavily on the yellowish light curtain. There were three loud sounds of "Bang --," bang "and" bang ". On the yellowish light curtain, there were three huge cracks, and there were more terrible cracks, spreading in all directions. Dense cracks appeared on the yellowish light curtain, which looked very scary. Then, with a loud bang, the earthy yellow light curtain burst, turned into countless gravel and splashed away in all directions. These stones, turned into countless lights in mid air, flew around like an arrow rain, dense like a rainstorm, flying in all directions, shooting huge holes in the ground. This power has reached the power that can only be released when there are three gods in the immortal Empire realm. Chen Shaofeng can''t help but be surprised. The fighting power of the great ape is really too strong. Looking at the second layer of the chaotic Zhenyuan vortex displayed by Chen Shaofeng, the great ape couldn''t help but be proud. His eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng with contempt. "Chen Xiaoyou, run, you still have a chance to live!" The little golden dragon in Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shouting. Hearing little Jinlong''s voice, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "how could I do this? You forget, I have a Vientiane disk of heaven and earth!" When he finished, his hands continued to form complex printing formulas, and the sound of spells came out in his mouth. Then he saw that milky columns of light sped out of the Vientiane disk of heaven and earth and disappeared into the ground. Strange sounds of vibration were heard in the Vientiane disk of heaven and earth. Chapter 3461 "Great ape, the next is your death. Take it!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the giant ape not far away and couldn''t help roaring. As the words fell, the sound of vibration in the Vientiane disk of heaven and earth became stronger and stronger. Then the Vientiane disk of heaven and earth suddenly rose into the sky, sent out a dazzling milky light, and rushed away to the giant ape not far away. The speed was 100 times and thousands times faster than before. In a moment, it shrouded the giant ape into it. "Boom", "boom", "boom" A series of loud noises came from the body of the great ape. Then, we saw that cracks appeared from its body. At the moment, the great ape is suffering extremely great pain. The pain is more severe than any attack. It is ten times and a hundred times more severe than Chen Shaofeng''s attack with the power of heaven and earth. "Ouch" A shrill scream sounded in the mouth of the great apes. Looking at the scene in front of Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help worrying, but there was no good way. The great ape, under the heaven and earth Vientiane plate, constantly struggled and wanted to escape. However, no matter how hard it struggled, it had no effect at all. On the contrary, it made the milky white brilliance emitted from the Vientiane plate of heaven and earth more fiery. "Great ape, I want you to know that you are not qualified to stand at the top of the world." Chen Shaofeng''s face showed arrogance and shouted loudly. After Chen Shaofeng finished, he waved his palm out again, and the heaven and earth Vientiane disk released a more dazzling milky white brilliance again. The great ape''s body is still struggling, but it doesn''t help. Soon after, scars appeared from its body, and its breath became weaker and weaker. Chen Shaofeng''s face couldn''t help showing an extremely excited look and shouted: "great ape, you lose, you''ll never win me!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that a blood red bead the size of a fist flew out of the head of the great ape and flew away into the distance. "Damn human, this is my last treasure. I will never let you take it!" At the same time, he chased the blood red bead to stop it. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately took the step of chasing the stars and the moon, and quickly pursued the blood red bead. "Hum, great ape in the sky, just give up!" He snorted coldly and continued to chase quickly. Chen Shaofeng took the step of chasing the stars and the moon, chased away at a very fast speed, and caught up with the blood red bead in the twinkling of an eye. "Take it!" Chen Shaofeng shouted, slapping his palms out. The bead was severely hit on his chest by his hands, making a "pop pop" sound. With the "click" sound, the bead broke and opened, turned into little drops of red liquid, fled around and disappeared. Seeing this, the great ape couldn''t help showing despair on his face. He knew that he would be doomed this time. He was unwilling to die like this. He still thought in his heart, waiting for Chen Shaofeng to give himself a good time! Chen Shaofeng looked at the shape of the great ape in the sky and couldn''t help laughing. Then he reached out and grabbed the body of the great ape in the sky and flew towards the Vientiane disk of heaven and earth, ready to take it in. At this time, he saw that the head of the great ape suddenly opened his eyes, showing a very ferocious and ferocious color. Scarlet blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He opened his mouth and spit out black flames like sharp blades towards him. The black flame, which was much faster than the previous black fire ball, came straight to his chest. In a moment, his chest was pierced and blood flew up. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but change his face and hurried back. "Hahaha, Terran mole ants, you can also taste the taste of being burned to ashes. I will wait for you in Jiuyou purgatory!" Seeing this, the great ape couldn''t help laughing. "Hum, don''t think about it!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. When he finished, he went to Jiuyou purgatory. He needs to improve his strength as soon as possible, and then go to find the fourth divine animal skeleton. Only by refining the divine animal skeleton successfully, can he increase his flesh by a hundred times or a thousand times again, and can he really fight with the existence of the divine emperor level! "Childe Chen, this...!" At this time, the old man saw everything in front of him and couldn''t help exclaiming. His face was full of shock. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked back at the old man and said indifferently, "don''t be surprised, this great ape will not die easily!" With that, he shot away towards the direction where Jiuyou purgatory was located, and towards the space where he was located. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he flew into the dark and boundless Jiuyou purgatory. The great ape saw that Chen Shaofeng had entered Jiuyou purgatory, and he couldn''t escape. He could only accept his life. After all, now he doesn''t even have the right to die. His eyes flashed a reluctant color and looked in the direction of Chen Shaofeng''s disappearance. "Childe Chen, we will meet again. I hope you won''t kill me then, because there is a very important thing in my body. If you can get it, you can get greater fortune!" The great ape muttered to himself. It said, eyes slowly closed, and finally disappeared. At the moment, in Jiuyou purgatory, Chen Shaofeng sat cross legged on the ground, his face showing the color of thinking, and carefully felt the soul power of the great ape in his body. A moment later, a pattern suddenly appeared in his mind, in which there was a red flame and black lightning. When Chen Shaofeng looked carefully, he immediately felt that these two attributes were closely related to his nine changes of gods and demons. "Originally, this great ape wants to inject the power of its soul into my nine changes of gods and demons with the help of my nine changes of gods and demons, so as to achieve the purpose of swallowing me!" Chen Shaofeng can''t help but suddenly understand the Tao. He can''t help feeling the sinister nature of Tongtian giant ape. However, this is the opportunity and fortune of Tongtian giant ape. He has no reason to refuse. Moreover, Tongtian giant ape has died. Even if he wants to stop it, it''s too late! Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking of what Tongtian giant ape said before he died. He couldn''t help wondering why the Tongtian giant ape told him what the baby was? He did not believe that the great ape would be kind enough to tell him where the treasure was. Chen Shaofeng suppressed his doubts deeply. Chapter 3462 His eyes are fixed on the blood red bead in his hand. What he needs to do now is to refine the bead as soon as possible and integrate it into his own flesh, so that his strength can go further. Chen Shaofeng held the blood red beads in his hand. His power of the original God entered the blood red beads and began to refine. This divine animal skeleton is composed of mysterious purple and gold crystal stones. These purple and gold crystal stones contain the special veins of divine animal bones and emit a mysterious atmosphere. Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene in front of him, his eyebrows wrinkled, his eyes glittered with exquisite brilliance, and stared at the purple and Golden Crystal lines. Time passed slowly. Soon, among the blood red beads, there were purple and golden brilliance, which washed away towards Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea. These brilliance was like rain. This is the power of Chen Shaofeng''s divine soul. At this time, these purple and gold lights, like raindrops, fell into Chen Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge, forming a purple and gold vortex, in which countless purple and gold glittering and translucent runes flickered constantly. These purple and gold glittering and translucent runes are the soul power of the great apes. Chen Shaofeng is constantly refining the power of these souls, and his cultivation of nine changes of gods and demons is improving rapidly. Soon after, all the soul power of the great apes gathered into Chen Shaofeng''s nine changes of gods and demons. Chen Shaofeng''s power of nine changes of gods and Demons has reached the initial stage of the double chaos Xianhuang realm. Then, these soul forces formed a mysterious and vast space channel in Chen Shaofeng''s nine changes of gods and demons. This mysterious space channel is the channel leading to the sixth floor of Jiuyou purgatory. Chen Shaofeng sucked all the soul power into this mysterious channel. Then his mind entered the passage. After Chen Shaofeng entered the mysterious passage, his divine consciousness explored around. This mysterious passage is like an independent space with endless power of time and space. Chen Shaofeng''s divine consciousness can only extend to the front, explore a distance to the front, and then bounce back. Chen Shaofeng felt very surprised in his heart, and his face showed a shocking color. At this time, a cold voice came into Chen Shaofeng''s ear. "Boy, there are more than 3000 strong people in Xianhuang realm in this heavenly temple. They are the guardians of Jiuyou purgatory!" The owner of this voice is naturally the heavenly demon saint. He is commanding the divine soldiers to search the Jiuyou purgatory. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He thought that the demon Saint had been defeated by him! However, when he remembered what the heavenly demon Saint had said before, Chen Shaofeng knew that the heavenly demon Saint had deliberately said it to deceive him. Chen Shaofeng did not show too much emotional fluctuation. He was still observing the scenes around him. At the same time, he secretly remembered what the heavenly demon Saint Jun just said. Then, Chen Shaofeng continued to observe the surrounding environment, and his heart was a little excited. He already knew that the heavenly demon saint was using him to help him refine the divine animal skeleton left by the great ape. "Boy, I advise you to stop refining this divine animal skeleton! This is Jiuyou Purgatory and the nest of giant apes. There are countless strong people in the Immortal Emperor''s realm here. You can''t resist it at all. Don''t blame Ben Shengjun for dying here at that time!" The voice of the heavenly devil Saint King sounded again. Chen Shaofeng sniffs the speech and dismisses it. He doesn''t pay attention to the God devil and the emperor. He is still refining the divine animal skeleton left by the great ape. "Don''t you listen to me? Do you want to die?" The voice of the devil saint was full of anger and said in a deep voice. "Boy, Ben Shengjun is saving your life!" "Help me? Hehe...!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words of the heavenly demon saint. "What are you laughing at? Is Ben Shengjun wrong?" The way of the devil and the emperor. "Yes, you''re right. I really need your help, but I won''t thank you!" Chen Shaofeng is not a guest. "You... You arrogant boy, I must tear you to pieces!" Hearing this, the heavenly demon saint was extremely angry and roared. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng disdained his lips and was impatient. "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance. Stop quickly, or I''ll kill you!" The voice of the heavenly devil Saint King sounded again. "Kill me? Hum, it''s up to you?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Do you know that you are not even a mole ant in this Jiuyou purgatory now! I can kill you at any time!" The devil Saint said coldly. "Hahaha..." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. After laughing for a while, Chen Shaofeng put away his smile and said, "since you are so arrogant, I''ll try to see who died first!" After that, he stopped talking nonsense and continued to refine the remaining soul power. At the same time, he displayed the divine soul attack skill he understood, displayed the nine Yin and Nine Yang nine double xuanyang divine yuan sword array, and attacked and killed the eyes of the nine you purgatory array in the center of the nine you purgatory. Chen Shaofeng understands that this divine spirit attack magic power is a combination of yin-yang, yin-yang, eight trigrams sword and Nine Yang true fire. The attack power is very powerful. The power of these two divine spirits attack magic powers is superimposed together, which can make martial artists at the level of Immortal Emperor feel fear and even fall! "Hum ~ ~ ~!" The Yin-Yang and yin-yang eight trigrams sword technique and the two long swords transformed by Jiuyang real fire hit the eyes of Jiuyou purgatory array with a strong momentum. "Boom" "Click! CLICK!" "Boom! Boom! Boom" "Roar! Ah" Next, a violent explosion came, and at the same time, a shrill scream came. The power of these two moves, which Chen Shaofeng understood, was too powerful. The spirits of Jiuyou purgatory array in the eyes of Jiuyou purgatory array were fragmented and disappeared by these two attack forces. Bursts of violent explosions rang out one after another. "Boy, what''s going on? Why is the power of these artifacts getting weaker and weaker!" At this time, the heavenly devil Saint King exclaimed. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but outline a sneer. "God devil, your plan will be exposed sooner or later! Don''t you think I can use these two moves to refine all the power of Jiuyou purgatory?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. Chapter 3463 His tone was very plain, as if he were describing a very ordinary thing. Chen Shaofeng''s tone annoyed the heavenly demon saint. His tone was filled with anger and said, "you... You''re looking for death!" The voice fell. In front of Chen Shaofeng, a huge channel appears, and the * * of the channel is a dark abyss. He walked in without hesitation. Seeing this, the holy king of the devil said, "boy, how dare you enter the purgatory of heaven? You''re dying!" The words fell, and he followed in. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer. He stepped forward and walked towards the abyss in the depths of purgatory. At the same time, he released the power of his soul, shrouded the whole purgatory, and was ready to kill Chen Shaofeng at any time. The heavenly devil Saint King closely followed Chen Shaofeng and entered the abyss of purgatory. At this time, the power of the divine spirit in this vast space has been refined by Chen Shaofeng''s two divine spirits to attack the divine power. Chen Shaofeng felt the power of the soul in his body. He felt that his power of the soul had become more powerful. His face was full of joy. At the same time, he also had a strong desire to fight. "God devil saint, now, I want to make you look good!" Chen Shaofeng whispered and killed the devil and the holy king. "Roar! Roar! Roar" At this moment, an earth shaking roar sounded, and then blood red lightning appeared in the void. A large number of lightning bombarded Chen Shaofeng in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, the emperor wants to refine you into a puppet!" Seeing this, the heavenly demon Saint couldn''t help getting angry. He knew that the attack of the divine spirit and supernatural power cultivated by Chen Shaofeng was really too powerful. It was a hundred times stronger than the attack of the five heavy spiritual practitioners in the Immortal Emperor''s realm. If he doesn''t do his best, it''s definitely not so easy to kill Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng ignored the threat of the devil and the emperor and continued to attack the other party. At this time, he had taken out the two metal puppets and put them into the chaotic infinite space. His current strength has reached the seven peaks of Xianhuang realm. His strength has been greatly improved. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any fear of him, the heavenly demon Saint couldn''t help but be very angry. His palms kept beating up and hit several huge black-and-white palms towards Chen Shaofeng. Each huge palm contained powerful divine power. A deafening explosion sounded again and again. These huge palms slapped on Chen Shaofeng''s body, producing a deafening roar. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s body could not help shaking slightly, showing the oppression he was bearing. However, he did not show the color of pain. On the contrary, he still looked relaxed and comfortable, as if he was under the full attack of ordinary people instead of a strong man in Xianhuang territory. Another huge roar sounded, and those black-and-white giant palms bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s body one after another. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body was like a meteor. He galloped towards the distance. In the blink of an eye, he came to the periphery of Tongtian purgatory. "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" Chen Shaofeng''s voice sounded in this vast space, very domineering, making this space tremble slightly. "Boy, do you think you can ignore the emperor''s attack with three top divine soldiers and a double strong man in Xianhuang territory? You''re too naive!" The voice of the heavenly devil and the holy king came into Chen Shaofeng''s mind. "Naive? Hehe, you think how powerful your strength is? Today, I will not only kill you, but also completely suppress you and make you a slave!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. Chen Shaofeng''s words fell down and his body shook. He flew away quickly towards the void in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he came to the side of the heavenly demon saint. As soon as he waved, a dark black axe appeared in his hand. He clenched the black axe in his hands and chopped it down. Suddenly, he had a huge axe that was enough to split the sky, carrying the boundless power of destroying the sky and the earth, and bombarded the heavenly demon saint. "What?!" The heavenly devil Saint looked at the dark axe falling from the sky and couldn''t help but be shocked. His face was covered with an incredible color. At this time, he felt a tingling of his scalp and a creepy feeling. "Boy, I won''t let you go. You wait!" Cried the demon saint. As soon as the voice fell, I saw the body of the heavenly devil Saint King shrink rapidly and disappear in the twinkling of an eye. Chen Shaofeng looked at the devil and the emperor suddenly disappeared in front of him. His face couldn''t help showing doubt: is this guy afraid?! At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng''s mouth could not help but show a funny smile. His mind extended around to see where the guy was hiding. Soon, Chen Shaofeng locked his mind. I saw a huge black vortex in the area not far from him. In the vortex, paint black smoke was spitting out from time to time, emitting the extreme power fluctuation of evil. These paint black smoke were gathering madly towards the blood clouds in the sky. Soon, these paint black smoke gathered together to form a big mouth, He opened his teeth and claws and shot in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a mocking color on his face. In his eyes, there was a dazzling blood red demon brilliance. Then, he urged the power of the soul of the blood god son, condensed a blood colored ball, and smashed it hard at the blood colored mouth. The blood red ball and the big blood mouth hit each other hard. Bang! The dull sound sounded at this moment, and the deafening roar shook the void, making people feel dizzy. At this moment, the bloody breath in the bloody mouth was more prosperous, and it seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, sending out bursts of harsh screams. The blood colored ball displayed by Chen Shaofeng seems to be corroded by blood, and constantly becomes dim. In the end, the blood ball broke into a shower of blood. "Ah!" Chapter 3464 At this time, the scream of the heavenly devil holy King sounded. He was in the 18th floor space of the heavenly devil holy tower, and his body was blasted into the earth by that terrible energy "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, Ben Shengjun didn''t deliberately avoid your attack, but because my flesh is too weak to carry your attack, I have to avoid!" The heavenly devil Saint king shouted in pain in the soil. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "really? You don''t have to argue anymore. Since we are enemies, I won''t keep you alive!" When the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng didn''t give the heavenly devil holy Jun the chance to speak. He once again showed the knife that the heavenly devil holy Jun had just used, and mercilessly cut the heavenly devil holy Jun. At this moment, his divine power poured madly into the black axe in his hand, and a violent momentum swept away towards the land where the devil and the emperor were located. The heavenly devil Saint Jun, seeing this, immediately felt that his flesh was trembling. "Boy, I fought with you!" The devil Saint roared. He roared and showed his magic power. I saw that his body turned into black slender tentacles again, and attacked and killed frantically in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, trying to stop Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Small skill, broken!" With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng chopped the black axe in his hand towards the black tentacles coming from the front. At this moment, a terrible force erupted in Chen Shaofeng''s body. Purple and gold brilliance also emerged on his black axe. His whole body seemed to be full of purple and gold flames. The black axe in Chen Shaofeng''s hand cut off the black tentacles one by one, and then galloped away towards the demon saint. "Boy, aren''t you arrogant? Why did you admit it so soon?!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was pushed back by his attack, the heavenly devil Saint Jun couldn''t help but show a ferocious smile on his face. "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, and his face was still that sarcastic expression. With a flash of his body, he went straight to the body of the heavenly demon saint, ready to attack and kill the other party again. Chen Shaofeng showed the divine power of the divine king - blood Dragon God chop. This huge bloody dragon, like a long winding dragon, sent out a deafening roar and rushed away in the direction of the body of the heavenly demon saint, as fast as lightning. "Boom" On the land where the heavenly devil Saint King is located, there is a deep pit and a huge gap. "How could this be possible? How could he have such terrible combat effectiveness!" The face of the heavenly devil Saint King was full of shock color, made an incredible voice, and shouted. "Boy, even if I die, I will never let you do what you want. The space on the 18th floor of the heavenly demon holy tower is my territory!" The devil Saint continued to shout, and his face was full of madness. "Hum, your words are too self deceptive. You can''t escape my palm!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Then he showed his third magic power, blood devil holy knife. A circle of blood red swirls appeared around his body, shrouding his body in it, forming a huge defense cover. "Roar!" This blood colored giant knife shadow sent out an angry roar and sped away fiercely towards the place where the demon Saint King was located. With one knife, he completely penetrated the area where the heavenly devil Saint King was located, and there was a huge pit with no bottom. At this moment, the divine consciousness of the heavenly devil Saint King also suffered great trauma. He couldn''t help shouting: "how could it be that the super strong man in the Xianhuang realm was defeated by the mole ants in the Xianhuang realm, and I lost half of my cultivation. How could you be so strong?!" "Hum! Now, just stay here quietly!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. He knew that the divine sense of the heavenly demon emperor had been seriously injured. Now, he could easily kill the super strong man in the Immortal Emperor realm. There was also some confusion in his heart: Although the heavenly demon saint is stupid, after all, he is the existence of the Immortal Emperor realm. How can he be so inconvenient? He was obviously hiding his strength. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng could not help but frown slightly and said in his heart: is it true that the heavenly devil saint is a puppet controlled by the power of the heavenly devil, as the black robed ancestor said?! "Boy, don''t be rampant! The heavenly devil saint is in charge of the heavenly devil holy tower. If you do so, you will cause public anger of the heavenly devil holy tower. There is no doubt that you will die at that time, and your relatives and friends will be buried with you..." At this time, the heavenly devil Saint King made a hoarse and gloomy voice again and threatened Chen Shaofeng. However, before he finished, the heavenly demon Saint Jun was interrupted by Chen Shaofeng: "Hehe, heavenly devil saint, don''t you think that I Chen Shaofeng will be afraid of you? I tell you, even if I die, my relatives and friends won''t die!" With that, his body rushed away in the direction of the demon saint. "Boom", "boom" Wherever Chen Shaofeng went, there were terrible gullies on the ground, like heaven and earth. Seeing the scene in front of him, the heavenly devil Saint Jun couldn''t help trembling. He didn''t expect that the boy''s attack power would be so strong. He wanted to avoid. However, he found that his body was out of control and didn''t listen to his command at all. He could only watch Chen Shaofeng attack his body. "Roar!" "Boom" With a loud noise, the bodies of Chen Shaofeng and the heavenly devil Saint Jun collided again, sending out bursts of violent explosions. This time, their attack power was even more terrible than last time. On the ground, there were huge pits as deep as 100 feet. "Boy, I fought with you!" The demon Saint sent out a hysterical roar. On his body, there was a layer of dark magic gas, emitting a strong and extremely cold force, which kept rotating around his body. There were several deafening roars, and their bodies hit each other hard again. This time, the position and distance of the two people''s impact were farther than before. The body of the heavenly demon Saint King directly hit another mountain from the top of one mountain. Chapter 3465 The location of Chen Shaofeng is on another mountain, just opposite to the direction of the heavenly demon saint. Once again, they collided with each other. This time, the demon saint was seriously injured. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and a dignified look appeared on his face, staring at each other: "Damn it, this boy is so abnormal. Although there is only a wisp of divine knowledge left, you can''t compete with him!" With that, the evil smile reappeared on the face of the demon saint, and the crazy color appeared in his eyes. I saw that the black evil spirit was getting stronger and stronger on his body. Chen Shaofeng, seeing this, couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "Hei hei, heavenly devil Saint Jun, in that case, let you die to understand! I have understood the power of nine heaven robbing thunderbolts. Now, I display nine thunderbolt changes, and you can die in peace!" Chen Shaofeng screamed fiercely. Nine blue arcs suddenly appeared on his body. Behind him, there was a thunder god virtual shadow. The thunder god virtual shadow''s hands held three blue beads, with dazzling lightning and a destructive pressure released from the three blue beads. Then, nine black flying swords appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s hands. These nine flying swords are made of the power of the nine heaven robbery thunder. They are as powerful as the top-grade immortal weapons. "Roar!" Then came a deafening roar. Then, the body of the demon Saint disappeared suddenly. Instead, there was a huge black giant ape with a height of ten thousand feet. On his body, there were dense black magic patterns emerging, which circulated on the surface of his skin, looking extremely strange. After the black giant ape appeared in mid air, he hit Chen Shaofeng hard. This fist, with a powerful and unmatched mysterious force, fell on Chen Shaofeng''s body like a sledgehammer. "Bang!" Chen Shaofeng felt that his chest and abdomen seemed to be severely hit by tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders, and his sternum made a "click" sound, which seemed to be broken. As soon as his throat was sweet, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, flew upside down, and fell heavily on the ground, leaving a huge pit, and the soil splashed out. Chen Shaofeng''s face was extremely pale in an instant. Cracks appeared on his body, which seemed shocking. "Hahaha, boy, your strength is good, but you are still not my opponent!!!" Looking at the tragedy of Chen Shaofeng, the heavenly devil Saint Jun burst out a wild laugh, full of strong disdain, saying. He did not use his best just now, because he wanted to catch Chen Shaofeng alive and torture him slowly until he died! "Boy, don''t blame me, blame yourself for being too arrogant! You still have a chance to run away now. Run away quickly, or you will be a lamb to be slaughtered when your Lightning power is exhausted!!!" The devil continued. He looked at Chen Shaofeng lying on the ground, covered with blood, with a pleased look on his face. He felt that he had won! Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said: "Lord devil, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think about it. I, Chen Shaofeng, am that kind of rat who is greedy for life and afraid of death. You want me to escape now. It''s just a fool talking in a dream. Today, you must die!" As he said this, he stood up and prepared to perform the seventh of Tianlei''s nine cuts to kill the demon saint. Soon, there was a faint force of lightning in his body. The cracks on his body surface began to heal rapidly, and a layer of golden brilliance appeared on his body, like gold plating. In Chen Shaofeng''s body, there is a very mysterious feeling, as if there is a strange world pregnant with it. The golden brilliance on his body is the power of lightning. "Boy, how can you suddenly produce the power of thunder!? have you practiced any skill of thunder attribute?" Seeing all this, the heavenly demon Saint couldn''t help but be surprised and looked puzzled. Chen Shaofeng did not answer the Lord of the devil. He pinched the formula with his hands. A long black painted sword appeared in his hands. He waved forward and chopped away at the Lord of the devil. On the long black painted sword, a ferocious black faucet appeared and shot at the Lord of the devil. "Hum! It''s a small skill. With this small skill, you want to defeat me. What a dream! Break it for me!" The Lord of the devil looked at the long sword and snorted coldly. A magic gas burst out from his body and turned into a magic gas vortex. It rotated wildly to form a huge magic flame shield in front of the Lord of the devil. "Boom" The long black sword and the huge whirlpool of magic flame collided violently, making an earth shaking roar, and the whole world shook up. "Pooh!" Suddenly, there was a slight muffled sound in the magic flame vortex, and then the magic flame vortex broke. The whirlpool of magic flame displayed by the heavenly demon saint was forcibly penetrated by Chen Shaofeng''s long black sword and inserted into his body. No matter how powerful the physical defense of the heavenly demon saint is, it can''t resist the dark long sword. It has the sharp blade of the power of the thunder of the sky robbery. The dark long sword penetrated the body of the heavenly demon saint, and mercilessly inserted it into the ground, leaving a huge hole. "Puff", "puff" Then, the magic Qi on the body of the heavenly devil Saint King, like a flood discharge, continuously entered his body, making the sound of "crackling" and "Thunderclap" constantly appear on his body, and there are dense blood grooves on his body. Soon, his whole right arm and left shoulder turned black and purple. Obviously, it was corroded by the power of the sky robbery thunder and was rotting constantly. His body shook as if he would fall to the ground at any time. "Damn it, my arm is useless! This smelly boy is so hateful!" The Lord of the devil looked at his arm and made a roar of anger. The words are full of resentment. The heavenly demon Saint looked at Chen Shaofeng on the ground, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was more intense. He wanted to tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces immediately. However, he knows that Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness is too strong. Chapter 3466 "Chen Shaofeng, the next step is the last, the most important and the most critical step, which is to refine you completely! After refining, even if you have great powers, magic weapons and fairies, you can''t escape my control! Hum! " The extremely cold voice of the heavenly demon Saint King sounded, and then the magic gas on his body began to grow crazily. Bursts of creepy "zlazra" sounds sounded, and the clothes and skin on his body began to melt, revealing his ferocious and terrible flesh, just in the blink of an eye, The whole body of the demon Saint became a corpse. The magic Qi on the body of the heavenly demon saint has increased rapidly, and has reached tens of thousands of feet in the twinkling of an eye. "Chen Shaofeng, this time, I must devour you completely and let you disappear in this world forever!" The heavenly devil Saint Jun''s eyes like two black holes stared at Chen Shaofeng and said fiercely. "Chen Shaofeng, you will die this time!" The emperor''s hands suddenly grasped the ground. The ground broke instantly and a huge pit appeared. "Heaven devil claw!" The devil king shouted. Black and purple magic Qi burst out of the deep pit, rushed into the sky and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Demon claw! One of the unique skills of the demon family. Once this move is performed, its speed is faster than the flying sword, and its attack range is much wider than the flying sword. At the moment when the Tianmo claw showed the Tianmo claw, Chen Shaofeng felt a dangerous smell around him, as if something terrible was attacking him. He was surprised and quickly showed the power of "heaven and earth reversal", distorting the surrounding space and displaying "endless void". "Click, click, click!" A series of crisp sounds came. I saw that countless evil spirits bombarded Chen Shaofeng like raindrops. "Boom" A deafening sound came from the magic gas explosion. "Bang" Then Chen Shaofeng heard a slight muffled sound. Chen Shaofeng looked up. I saw a huge axe chopping towards him above my head. The power of this axe of the heavenly devil saint is very important. If Chen Shaofeng had not exerted his power of "reversal of heaven and earth" and avoided in time, his head would have been cut off. On the face of the heavenly demon Saint Jun, a gloomy smile appeared: "Chen Shaofeng, you can''t escape at last! I''ll break you into pieces!" At the same time, the magic Qi in his body surged out madly and injected into his magic axe. "Buzzing ~ ~" Suddenly, his magic axe sent out a dazzling magic light. Chen Shaofeng looked at the magic axe and frowned. His reversal of heaven and earth is based on the "endless void" and the power of space. Although the power of space is also powerful and unparalleled, it has not achieved the slightest advantage against the magic axe of the heavenly demon saint. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but scold: Damn it, no wonder the heavenly demon saint can rank top among the three thousand Luo Jinxian! The heavenly devil Saint showed his heavenly devil axe and did not immediately hit Chen Shaofeng. Instead, he was constantly absorbing the magic Qi between heaven and earth. He was ready to use all these magic Qi on his heavenly devil axe. After these magic Qi entered the magic axe, the magic pattern on the magic axe was also flashing wildly, and the magic light was more and more dazzling. Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and he was worried: it seems that the other party is going to use the magic axe to fight with me! At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly found that the space around him was distorted, and all the space forces were pulled away, forming an endless space turbulence. "No, I''m now trapped in the turbulent flow of space. Once I''m wrapped by it, I''m bound to be crushed!" Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly and his heart was shocked. Seeing this, the heavenly demon Saint could not help but show a proud smile at the corners of his mouth. "Hehe, are you afraid sometimes? You should be afraid, because you will disappear soon!" The devil Saint said darkly. As soon as his words were finished, the magic Qi around him changed into a dark magic Qi. These demonic Qi kept rolling and converged towards the center, forming a huge vortex. In the vortex, there were black chains flying, making a "zizizi" sound. Strange patterns also emerge, like living creatures, constantly changing, looking particularly evil and strange. Chen Shaofeng was nervous when he saw the black vortex formed by these magic Qi. The vortex formed by these magic Qi looked very terrible. These whirlpools formed by the condensation of evil Qi are the "whirlpools of heaven and evil" exerted by the art of heaven and evil holy reverence of heaven and evil holy monarch. Chen Shaofeng''s body also flew towards the vortex. Soon, he flew into the "devil vortex". There is a lot of magic Qi stored in this vortex. But Chen Shaofeng just smiled and didn''t put it in his heart. "Cut the sky and split the earth." With a roar, Chen Shaofeng directly pierced the devil''s chest and killed him in one fell swoop. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a streamer, rose into the sky, shot away towards the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The heavenly demon saint is dead, and Chen Shaofeng has no worries. Then, Chen Shaofeng continued on his way to the place where the demon clan was located. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he galloped away towards the location of the demon family in the Tianmo domain. The world of Warcraft is very big, in which there are many warlords, including some powerful Warcraft, and even several seven heavy Warcraft in Xianhuang territory. "Woo woo ~ ~" After these Warcraft animals felt Chen Shaofeng''s breath, they issued a low roar to him, issued a fierce breath, and looked at Chen Shaofeng with hatred. They are the weakest Warcraft in the world of heavenly demons. Therefore, they are full of reverence for the Lord of heavenly demons. If there are powerful spiritual practitioners who want to fight them, they can also easily kill them. Therefore, their hatred value is also very high. Chen Shaofeng took a look at those Warcraft, ignored them, but accelerated his pace. He wants to find some precious natural materials and earth treasures in the Tianmo domain, and then refine them into pills to take and improve his cultivation. He wants to improve his strength as soon as possible, strive to become a true God as soon as possible and seal the demon ancestor! The day passed quickly, and Chen Shaofeng also met some Warcraft. Chapter 3467 However, his strength is far from what these Warcraft can deal with. He waved a blood dragon gun and directly killed a seven heavy Sirius monster in the Immortal Emperor''s territory, and obtained the demon crystal of Sirius monster. A month later, Chen Shaofeng met another eight fold monster in Xianhuang territory. He defeated it and took its demon crystal. Two months later, Chen Shaofeng killed 1200 six and seven monsters in Xianhuang territory. Two months later, Chen Shaofeng killed 1500 eight and nine demon beasts in Xianhuang again and obtained the demon core in their bodies. In a twinkling of an eye, a year and a half passed, and there was only one year left from the closing period of the demon ancestor. Chen Shaofeng kept absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth while he was on his way to improve his vitality level. In a flash, another year and a half passed. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng is about a thousand miles away from the territory of the demon family. He stops and stands on the top of a mountain. He sat cross legged, his eyes closed and meditated. He needs to use this year and a half to recover his strength as soon as possible. Fortunately, he can benefit a lot from fighting in the demon temple. ...... Time passed slowly, and another year and a half passed. On this day, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes, and a thick light flashed in his eyes. His cultivation has reached the later stage of the Ninth level of Xuanshen realm. At this time, he looked at the black magic pearl in his hand. He knew that his strength was one of the best among the young generation of Tianmo Shengzong. He decided to explore the place where the demon family was located. He wanted to build a demon family holy palace in the place where the demon family was located. Chen Shaofeng decided to make preparations and then set out. He decided to go to the territory of the demon family and build the holy palace of the demon family. ...... Chen Shaofeng spent half a year in the demon Kingdom and finally came to the territory of the demon clan. Here is a dark sea, which is composed of magic sea. There is a huge magic island in the magic sea. There are many black boulders growing on the magic island. Each of these black boulders is ten feet long, wide and high. These black boulders are the demon palace of the demon family. Around the demon palace, there are some demon families patrolling. Chen Shaofeng flew over the demon palace. He released the mysterious power in the magic pearl. Suddenly, there was a black fog over the whole demon palace. "Ha ha, my magic pearl is really powerful. With this power alone, it blocks all the detection means of the demon clan!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the black fog shrouded in the demon palace and said with a hearty smile. Then, his body was shocked, and all the injuries and fatigue on his body were removed. Then, he took out a set of black robes from the magic beads and put them on. After getting ready, Chen Shaofeng took the heavenly demon holy bead and his blood dragon sword back to the chaotic infinite space. As soon as Chen Shaofeng lifted his palm slightly, there were strands of black magic Qi galloping out of his body and toward the storage ring in his hand. These black magic Qi came from Chen Shaofeng''s killing of these monsters in Xianhuang territory. They are all the magic Qi in these monsters. After entering the storage ring, these magic gas are wrapped by a special magic gas cover. This magic gas mask is the magic yuan mask formed by Chen Shaofeng''s Shenyuan lake! "Boom" "Boom" Suddenly, a deafening explosion came. In this dark magic gas hood, there is a black dragon with a length of 30000 miles, which is struggling frantically. This huge dragon is full of monstrous evil spirit. Chen Shaofeng knew that the black dragon was his pet. He watched the black dragon struggling in the magic gas mask. A little smile was sketched at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "Xiao Hei, your strength has increased a lot now. It seems that your life here has been very good during this period of time!" "Roar!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng heard a roar. I saw that above the head of the black dragon, there was a Black Unicorn with a size of more than ten feet, constantly attacking the head of the black dragon. The unicorn is a hundred feet in size and covered with black scales. On its head, it has a black sharp unicorn. It looks very ferocious. The unicorn is constantly attacking the black dragon''s head. The black dragon''s head has countless tiny tentacles. It is dancing wildly. Its mouth spits black magic gas, sweeping towards the unicorn. The body of the black dragon also changed little by little, becoming more solid and stronger. The scales on its body also became very hard. At this moment, the world opened and a man in black came out. "It''s an unforgivable crime to attack the unicorn of my father daoxuan." Taoist xuanlao gave a cold drink and directly attacked Chen Shaofeng. He displayed his martial spirit, a man in black, with a four foot long black cloak. Chen Shaofeng looked at daoxuan''s ancestor who attacked him. His face showed a mocking color. He stretched out his hand, waved it lightly, and hit him with a punch. This fist, containing the terrifying force of destroying the sky and earth, bombarded the black cloak. "Bang" A violent explosion came, and the man in black sent out a sad cry and flew out upside down. His body hit a black boulder hundreds of feet tall and smashed the huge boulder. His body has been blasted by Chen Shaofeng''s fist. As soon as he escaped, his original God was caught by the fire of Chen Shaofeng''s mind and thrown into the chaotic infinite space. Then he left with another blow. This punch contains the power of terror. Daoxuan''s father killed him and destroyed the heaven and earth. Seeing this blow, Chen Shaofeng was very careful and didn''t dare to resist. On his other arm, the golden brilliance flashed out, clenched his fist and bombarded him forward, facing the blow to Taoist xuanlao Zu. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body and daoxuan''s fist collided fiercely. "Boom" An earth shaking noise came, and the shaking sky trembled. Two huge energy ripples spread around, setting off bursts of violent hurricanes, sweeping away in all directions. Chen Shaofeng was shocked back dozens of steps. His face turned a little white. He felt some pain in his body and couldn''t help frowning. Chapter 3468 The power of this blow is indeed unparalleled. Even if Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength reaches the double peak of Xianhuang realm, it is difficult to resist. If his physical body is not protected by Xianhuang weapon, he will certainly be injured. "What a strong defense!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was shaken back, a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the six fold Taoist xuanzu in the Immortal Emperor''s realm, he couldn''t help sighing. This Taoist xuanlao ancestor is the great emperor of the demon family. The cultivation of the great emperor of the demon family has reached the dual level of Xianhuang realm. The Immortal Emperor''s realm is equivalent to the Immortal Emperor''s realm, with a difference of ten times. Although Chen Shaofeng has the protection of Immortal Emperor''s weapon defense magic armor, he still can''t resist it. "I deserve to be the first Immortal Emperor realm expert of the demon family. Now I have just broken through the double of Immortal Emperor realm, and I already have such a strong body. If I cultivate the triple of Immortal Emperor realm, I don''t know how strong I will be?" Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart. "Boy, you know how powerful it is now. Don''t you catch it with your hands!" Seeing that the move failed to hurt Chen Shaofeng, daoxuan couldn''t help but be surprised. A cruel color appeared at the corners of his mouth and continued. "Hum!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted with disdain and contempt. Although his current cultivation is the double of Xianhuang realm, his divine soul is the quadruple of divine respect realm. Moreover, the magic power he now exerts is already the five level magic power nine sky star thunder in Shendi territory, which is much more powerful than the martial artists in the early days of the second double in Xianhuang territory. He''s not afraid of the old guy. Just as Chen Shaofeng was thinking about how to deal with daoxuan''s ancestors, a black streamer came from a distance, very fast, and came to Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a dignified color on his face. His body quickly retreated and avoided. This sudden shadow is the ancestor of daoxuan. There is a trace of red blood flowing from the corners of his mouth and many cracks on his body. His eyes looking at Chen Shaofeng are full of hatred. In his eyes, there is a raging flame jumping, which looks extremely fierce. The Taoist ancestor didn''t die, but fled to find a hiding place to recover from his injury. He is the first Immortal Emperor of the demon family and the strong one of the demon family. In the demon world, he is detached and has strong strength. "Hum, do you want me to be caught? Don''t think about it!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. His body rushed to the Taoist ancestor again. At this time, the ancestor of daoxuan had recovered from his injury and his strength had recovered. He watched Chen Shaofeng kill again, and his face had a strong sense of war. "Boy, I''ll let you try what real power is today. Your physical power is not qualified to fight me!" Taoist Xuan shouted. The words fell, and a black magic gas light column flew out of his mouth and rushed to the sky. Then, this magic gas light column became stronger and stronger, and became a huge black long gun. Holding the black long gun, Taoist Xuan waved his hand, and a black streamer flew out of the gun and came straight to Chen Shaofeng. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it reached Chen Shaofeng''s side. In this streamer, there is an extremely powerful power, which sends out a sense of soul shock. Chen Shaofeng felt the danger and couldn''t help roaring. The golden power of Shenyuan in his hand rushed towards the Shenyuan pagoda. This divine yuan pagoda is a powerful artifact with the effect of suppressing God. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a dignified color. His hands tightly held the Shenyuan pagoda and urged its power. The Shenyuan Pagoda in his hand emits dazzling light, like a round of sun, and the shining heaven and earth are dim. At this moment, a mysterious Rune appeared between heaven and earth, enveloping him in it. With a crisp "click", the light on the surface of Shenyuan pagoda disappeared. Then, a huge golden dagger Gang appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, like a vast golden sea. "Is this...?" At this moment, the magic gas giant gun seemed to hit a huge shield, and a dull sound came, sending out the sound of metal fighting. The golden dagger Gang''s attack, without any obstacles, directly tore the huge black magic Qi long gun to pieces, and flew away towards the location of Taoist xuanlao Zu. Seeing this, Taoist Xuan''s face changed greatly: "How is that possible?" He never thought that the artifact in the other party''s hand had such a powerful power that he defeated the attack of the first Immortal Emperor of the demon family, his most powerful stunt. "No matter how powerful your artifact is, you will die today!" The Taoist ancestor uttered a hoarse, harsh voice. On his body, magic beads immediately emerged and turned into a huge disc, which wrapped the ancestor of daoxuan. On it, there was a strong smell. These magic beads emit dazzling brilliance, forming huge apertures around their bodies and wrapping them in them. Within these apertures, there is endless magic Qi flying towards the disc, which gathers one magic dragon and flies with open teeth and claws. Chen Shaofeng performed the first move of the nine sky star thunder. He split away towards the front, and a golden lightning sword flew out. This golden lightning sword, with a size of more than ten feet and a length of about two meters, is like an Optimus pillar, emitting endless prestige. "Roar!" The golden lightning sword, like life, made a roaring sound and cut off towards the black disc. A loud noise came, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, deafening. On the black disk, there were dense small cracks, with a trace of black smoke coming out of the cracks, which looked very sad. The black disc trembled violently, and cracks appeared constantly. "Bang, bang, bang," Then, dozens of small holes appeared on the black disc, as if it could collapse at any time. This attack, the attack of daoxuan''s ancestor, was cracked by Chen Shaofeng. His attack is not powerful, and it is only one of the most powerful unique skills of Taoist xuanlao Zu! "Damn it, how is this possible?!" Seeing the situation in front of him, the ancestor of daoxuan couldn''t help but utter a cry of surprise. He stared at Chen Shaofeng in disbelief, and his face was full of shock. He didn''t expect that the other party''s artifact was so powerful. Chapter 3469 He couldn''t help thinking of Chen Shaofeng''s divine yuan power and the existence of the divine Empire, and his heart couldn''t help sinking. The pupils in his eyes could not help shrinking, full of fear. "Old man, die!" On the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, there was a mocking smile. With a slight lift of his palm, another golden sword Gang flew out and bombarded the Taoist ancestor. He performed the first move of the nine sky star thunder. The golden sword Gang came flying. There were dark cracks in the void, like a spider''s web. His attack is even more powerful. "Impossible. How could you have such a powerful attack? How did you use the Shenyuan pagoda?" At this time, the ancestor of daoxuan, with a look of fear on his face, exclaimed to Chen Shaofeng. He had seen that the attack of the other party was several times stronger than the magic dragon attack he showed. This surprised him. "Little beast, die!!!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help sneering. The golden long sword in his hand once again showed the second move of Tianhuang Bahuang Fist: "The third move of Tianhuang baquan, Bahuang anger!" "Buzz" As Chen Shaofeng showed the last word of this form, there was a golden divine power in his body, which surged out like a storm and poured away towards the golden long sword, so that a dazzling brilliance broke out on the long sword, as if it had become an artifact. "Roar ~" A deafening roar of animals broke out from Chen Shaofeng''s body, like the explosion of nine Immortal Emperor thunder. The sound waves rolled across the four fields and spread around. The golden sword light turned into a golden tiger more than ten feet in size, raised to the sky, made an earth shaking roar, and went to kill Taoist xuanlao Zu with open teeth and claws. On the body of daoxuan''s ancestor, a black light mass emerged and condensed to the extreme, like a huge black sphere. The huge black sphere, wrapped in black magic gas, rushed towards the golden God tiger. "Bang" The two collided together and made a loud noise, which shook the whole sky. I saw that the black magic gas giant ball condensed around the body of Taoist Xuan was cut off by a golden Shenyuan sword, and the small cracks on it also disappeared under this sword, as if it had never appeared. The golden tiger also disappeared. "Puff" Taoist Xuan spit out his black magic blood. His face was as white as paper, like a piece of paper. He looked morbid and beautiful. His chest fluctuated slightly, and his eyes were full of horror. In the heart of daoxuan''s ancestor, he had a deep fear of Chen Shaofeng. Knowing that he was by no means Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, he immediately turned and fled to the distance. "Want to go? Dream!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and shouted angrily. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng bent his legs slightly and stepped out one step. He appeared on the side of Taoist xuanlao Zu. He stretched out his right hand, grasped it with five fingers and grabbed it. On one of the fingers, there appeared a long sword with bright gold and glittering brilliance, which fiercely chopped away at the mysterious ancestor. The golden long sword radiated a towering power, like a dragon going out to sea and pounding away at the location of Taoist xuanlao Zu. This golden long sword is a divine weapon obtained by Chen Shaofeng from the chaotic infinite space. It is called Jinxian divine sword. It is a divine medium-class artifact. The reason why Chen Shaofeng used the golden immortal sword with one move is that it is the highest level divine weapon he obtained from the chaotic infinite space. This divine sword contains extremely strong earth divine power and fire divine power, which can easily break the defense means of the other party. The speed of Jinxian divine sword is too fast. It''s like a golden meteor. It''s hard to cut to the mysterious ancestor. The Taoist ancestor was running away rapidly. He felt a strong crisis coming from his body. A layer of cold sweat could not help seeping from his forehead. His face was filled with infinite panic. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s divine power was so powerful that even his defense, the peak spiritual cultivator of the divine emperor, was difficult to resist and was destroyed at once. "Ah... No! I''m unwilling..." With a terrible howl, the black light mask on the body was broken and revealed. Jinxian divine sword, mercilessly cut to his chest. If this sword is cut, he will die. At this moment, there was a color of despair in his eyes, but the despair was only fleeting. Soon, his expression returned to calm, as if he had nothing to do. "Old man, you scumbag, I''ll fight with you!" Regardless of his injury, he showed his own life magic power - TIANYAO soul swallowing formula. This day''s demon soul swallowing formula is the skill of their metaphysics and town sect. After performing this skill, he can devour his opponent and expand his soul, so as to strengthen his flesh body. However, every time he cast the TIANYAO soul swallowing formula, it would impose a great burden on him, and even affect his longevity. At this time, he could not care so much and showed the TIANYAO soul swallowing formula to the extreme. A black magic snake appeared on the ancestor of daoxuan. Its body was like a hill, which contained startling Qi. It bit wildly at the golden immortal sword. "Click, click, click" As soon as the black magic snake approached the blade of the golden immortal sword, it was chopped into pieces and turned into a little pure black energy into the golden immortal sword. In the blink of an eye, the black energy stored in the body of Taoist xuanlao Zu was exhausted, and his body suddenly became much thinner, as if he were ten years old, and his skin became loose and shriveled. He couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of black blood, his face was full of pain, and his body fell on the ground like a pool of mud. His eyes showed a strong unwilling color. "Ah... Chen Shaofeng, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!!!" Taoist Xuan shouted wildly. Although the ancestor of daoxuan used the "Heaven demon soul eating formula" to raise his strength to the early stage of the divine emperor, he was still defeated by Chen Shaofeng. "Even if I do everything today, I will kill you!" Taoist Xuan''s eyes became extremely gloomy, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat. He no longer hesitated. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he urged all the power of God yuan stored on his feet to take a hard shot at the center of his own eyebrows. He wants to explode himself. Chapter 3470 By exploding the original God, you can reshape the flesh and no longer encounter such heavy damage. However, he did not dare to use this method. Because, the self exploding God, he will completely fall into the self exploding. This is a big card of daoxuan''s ancestor and his unique skill to protect his life. It is impossible to use this method unless it is absolutely necessary. However, at this time, he had to implement this method. "Hum, if you are willing to use this method, I really have nothing to do with you, but you don''t have this chance!" Looking at the actions of daoxuan''s ancestors, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "Little bastard, die, die, die!" At this time, daoxuan''s ancestors'' eyes were scarlet, like a wounded lone wolf, and roared wildly. Outside his body, there suddenly appeared a black vortex, an extremely powerful suction force, which pulled hard at Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Oh, shit, what''s this?!" "Hide!" "No, go back!" At this time, in the void in front of Chen Shaofeng, Taoist xuanlao Zu and Taoist Yuanzi, there was a vortex, and bursts of screams came from it. This is the ancestor of daoxuan. He is using this secret skill to trap Chen Shaofeng. This black vortex is where the ancestor of daoxuan and his Yuanshen are located. "Hum, little bastard, die for me!" "Ha ha, ha ha ha..." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was trapped by his secret arts, Taoist xuanlao couldn''t help laughing, as if he were crazy. This secret skill is the strongest mace he uses to deal with Chen Shaofeng, and it is also his last means to protect his life. Just show it, you can greatly reduce the performer''s cultivation and strength, so that he can win. He believes that with his eight fold strength in the Immortal Emperor realm, once he displays this secret skill, he will succeed! "Chen Xiaoyou, be careful!" Looking at Taoist Xuan''s ancestor, who showed such a strange and unpredictable secret skill, Taoist Yuanzi and others couldn''t help but get nervous and shouted one after another. They all believed that Chen Shaofeng would fall into the mysterious and mysterious skill of the Taoist ancestor. However, Chen Shaofeng just glanced at the strange vortex with no waves in his eyes, as if he hadn''t noticed the strange vortex or felt the danger coming. Instead, there was a strong sarcastic color on his face. "Ha ha, little bastard, do you know you''re afraid now? Unfortunately, it''s too late! Even if you show the heaven demon soul eating formula, I can still kill you!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was not afraid, the ancestor of daoxuan was indifferent. He was overjoyed and continued to ridicule him loudly. His heart was filled with the joy of revenge. "Master daoxuan, are you so confident that you can do anything, young master?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. His face was full of banter. When the words fell, the huge bronze sword in his hand shook and stabbed Lao Zu daoxuan in front of him. "No!" Looking at the bronze giant sword that attacked and killed him, Taoist Xuan couldn''t help sinking in his heart. He knows that this time, I''m afraid it''s bad luck. He immediately poured all his original divine power into his flesh, making his flesh stronger and more horizontal. In this process, his original divine power is constantly burning. He wants to improve his strength to the extreme at the moment of Chen Shaofeng''s attack, and then show his most powerful killing move. "Hum, don''t overestimate yourself. Go to hell!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. His wrist turned over and a black-and-white ball appeared on his palm. "The sky demon devours the soul and decides the fifth layer. Heaven and earth are reversed!" "Buzzing" Chen Shaofeng pressed the black-and-white ball in his hand on the black vortex in front of him. Boom! Suddenly, a deafening roar came from the black-and-white vortex and spread wildly around, like rolling thunder. Then, he saw that the black vortex was violently deformed and turned into a ferocious beast, flying towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. The evil beast opened its teeth and claws, and its mouth was full of fangs. It was like a sharp sword. It gave off dazzling brilliance and gave off a terrible and destructive smell. This is the Taoist Yuanying gathered by the ancestor of daoxuan. His strength has reached the seven peaks of Xianhuang territory. His strength is much stronger than the nine old monsters of Xianhuang territory that Chen Shaofeng saw in the ruins of Daogu that day. As soon as the seven heavy old monster in Xianhuang territory rushed into the black-and-white vortex, he immediately wrapped Chen Shaofeng in it, like a black hole, frantically devoured the power of the yuan God in it, and squeezed away towards the sea of his mind. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen sea was full of holes eroded. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng felt that his head was about to burst. An unbearable pain spread from his head to his limbs and bones. "Ah ~!" "Ow!!!" Chen Shaofeng roared in pain from the depths of his throat. His hands clenched his fists tightly, and his nails fell into the meat, exuding bright red blood. His whole body trembled slightly, like a candle in the wind. "Little bastard, I will refine you into a puppet!" The Yuanshen of the ancestor of daoxuan looked at Chen Shaofeng in pain, his face was full of madness, and there was a trace of madness in his voice. With a flash of his body, he disappeared and appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s head. Holding a long sword, he stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. With a wave of the long sword, it was like a nebula, shrouded in Chen Shaofeng, and a suffocating sense of fear emanated from it. This sense of fear made Chen Shaofeng feel creepy and upright, and an ominous premonition was born in his heart. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes burst out a dazzling cold light and shouted loudly. The bronze sword in his hand waved and cut off towards the stars above his head. "Boom" With a loud noise, the Star River collapsed, and a dazzling light appeared in the sky, emitting dazzling golden brilliance. This golden light mass is the Taoist yuan God of the ancestor of daoxuan! He wanted to escape, but was chopped to pieces by Chen Shaofeng! "Ah! No! Little bastard, my grandfather doesn''t accept it!" The ancestor of daoxuan uttered a miserable howl. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a very evil smile at the corners of his mouth: "hum, daoxuan old dog, your strength is not good enough to be my opponent!" Chapter 3471 The power of the original God of daoxuan ancestors gathered frantically towards the God yuan lake of daoxuan ancestors. The power of these yuan gods poured madly into the Daoyuan lake of the ancestor of daoxuan, which made the Shenyuan lake of the ancestor of daoxuan change dramatically. The originally calm lake became surging, filled with chaotic Qi, like black dragons sweeping away in all directions. "Ah! Little bastard, I''m going to eat you!" The angry roar of Taoist xuanlao Zu came from the Shenyuan lake of Taoist xuanlao Zu. As soon as his words were finished, his Daoyuan lake was like boiling water, making a sound of zilala. The dark chaotic gas soared out of it, sped towards Chen Shaofeng''s Shenyuan lake, entered Chen Shaofeng''s Shenyuan lake and integrated into it. Chen Shaofeng felt that a powerful aura fluctuated towards his Dantian and meridians. He couldn''t help but feel blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. All this, just in the blink of an eye, the chaotic truth in his body consumed a third of it! The power of his original God consumed one tenth! "Damn it, this damn daoxuan old dog!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at his sea of Yuanshen and scolded in his heart. He felt that his sea of Yuanshen was full of a strong and extremely cold force, which seemed to freeze his soul. "Boy, this beast wants to kill you! I can''t let him succeed, otherwise I will fall here today!" At this time, Tianmo Laozu also felt the action of daoxuan Laozu and couldn''t help but give a warning. "Master Tianmo, don''t worry about this Taoist old dog. You''d better recover your injury first!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said. He knew that he could not resist the attack of Dao Yuanying, the ancestor of daoxuan, without the help of Tianmo. When the devil heard the speech, he didn''t say anything more. "Boy, I''m going to devour your blood essence and refine you into a puppet. Your flesh is so pure that it can be called a top-quality treasure land! Ha ha..." At this time, the Yuanshen body of the ancestor of daoxuan appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s head and laughed. His face was full of greed. Looking into Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a strong killing opportunity. "You can''t think!" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and shouted angrily. He knew that daoxuan must be ready to take him away. On the palm of his hand, the golden brilliance was flourishing, and a purple gold gourd virtual shadow appeared. The gourd virtual shadow exuded the power of rich earth attribute elements, like a golden sun, emitting a vast, hot and majestic atmosphere. The empty shadow of the purple gold gourd in his hand suddenly opened his mouth and sucked it hard towards the Yuanshen body of the ancestor of daoxuan. Suddenly, an earthy yellow hurricane rushed away towards the Yuanshen body of the ancestor of daoxuan. Seeing this, daoxuan''s face became very ugly, because he saw an earthy yellow hurricane coming towards his Yuanshen body. In this earthy yellow hurricane, there is the power of the terrifying earth God. Once you touch his God, you will freeze his body. "Little thing, how dare you kill my grandfather?" Hearing the speech, Taoist Xuan shouted with a ferocious face. "Hahaha, kill it if you want to kill me!" Chen Shaofeng raised his head and roared. His body shook violently and a terrible pressure was released. He adjusted his breath to the peak of the Immortal Emperor. Even some ordinary immortal emperors can''t bear it! "No, this boy has broken through to the realm of Immortal Emperor!" The ancestor of daoxuan felt the terrible smell from Chen Shaofeng''s body and roared in panic. "Die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng gave a loud shout, and the huge bronze sword in his hand slashed away. Only a crisp click was heard, and a huge star burst into the sky and dissipated into stardust. "No! Grandpa, help!" Taoist Xuan shouted desperately, and his voice was filled with a strong color of panic. "You die for me!" Chen Shaofeng saw this and his eyes were full of murders. He waved his hand again, and the huge bronze sword in his hand hit the nebula above his head. "Boom" With another terrible noise, the nebula burst. At this time, the yuan God of the ancestor of daoxuan flew out of it. He wanted to escape into the void and leave, but he was blocked by an invisible barrier and could no longer leave. "Boy, I swear to you!" Taoist Xuan shouted with a ferocious face. "No two sides, do you deserve it?" Chen Shaofeng sneered, and the cold brilliance flashed in his eyes. "Whether you deserve it or not is not up to you. Today I not only want you to die, but also all your relatives and people to be buried with you!" Laozu daoxuan roared. As soon as the words fell, a violent bloody gas rose from his body, which was several times stronger than before. "Ah! My cultivation has been restored!" Taoist xuanlao made a surprised roar. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a trace of irony on his face and said, "what about recovery, old dog, you are already a dead man!" After that, the bronze sword in his hand made a fierce stroke towards the void. A huge dark crack appeared, splitting the starry sky and exposing the black hole inside. A violent suction force came from it and wrapped the Taoist ancestor. The Yuanshen of the ancestor of daoxuan was pulled into the black hole by this pulling force. "Boy, the hatred between us hasn''t been solved yet. I''ll take revenge on you when your cultivation reaches the robbery period!" On the verge of his death, Taoist Xuan still didn''t forget to curse Chen Shaofeng. He knows that with Chen Shaofeng''s strength, he is not the enemy of the other party at all. His only way is to put hatred after the robbery period. He believes that the strength of the robbery period can easily defeat each other. "Hehe! I''m waiting for you!" Chen Shaofeng outlined an extremely evil radian at the corner of his mouth and said indifferently, "I will tell you what is the real power with my actions!" With that, he waved, took back the crack in the star sky, and collected the residue of the star into the storage ring. "Boy, didn''t you say you want to destroy all the creatures in this land? Go now! I haven''t revenge yet. You want to destroy the whole immortal region. It''s a fantasy!" The original God of Taoist xuanlao Zu was in the stars and said darkly. "Old man, I''ll make you pay!" Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly, turned his palm, took out a silver white seal character and threw it in the air. Chapter 3472 This silvery white seal character instantly turned into a light and shadow and entered the star domain. At this time, a vast mysterious space appeared in front of everyone. This is a vast and endless star continent, with infinite stars on the surface of the continent. There are endless stars on this star continent, and some stars even have 108 layers of star sea. Outside the star field, there is a thirteen layer star sea. There is a towering mountain range in the star region. Under this mountain range, there are countless islands, and there are some villages and cities on it. In the northernmost part of the star domain, there is a towering and majestic mountain range, which is tens of thousands of feet high. There is an ancient palace on it. At the top of the palace, there is a plaque - meteorite gate. Xingmeteorite gate is the second largest gate in Xianyu. Its leader is a strong Immortal Emperor. At the moment of entering the star field, Chen Shaofeng had sensed the direction of the star meteorite gate. He shook the bronze giant sword and flew away in that direction with a golden sword. "Whew!" A dazzling sword light flew out of his hand and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Soon after, Chen Shaofeng finally saw the location of the meteorite gate, which was only a thousand feet away from him. At this moment, he was extremely excited. At this moment, he finally saw his once most hated enemy - xingmeteorite ancestor. He was thousands of feet away, stopped and quietly suspended in the air. He didn''t show any attack magic power, because he wanted to give the meteorite ancestor an unforgettable lesson and let the old man understand the consequences of offending himself! "Chen boy, I don''t understand. Why do you hate me so much? I''ve surrendered to you and helped you regain my ancestral position. Why do you have to deal with me?" The ancestor of xingmeteorite looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked. "If you submit to me, I won''t deal with you like this! Unfortunately, you are too greedy and try to devour my flesh and blood. Naturally, I will kill you. Not only that, I will let you live and die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the old man and said sadly. "Young man, don''t deceive others too much!" At this time, there was an angry cry from the ancestor of xingmeteorite. At this moment, the star meteorite ancestor finally knew why the other party wanted to destroy the whole star meteorite palace. It turned out that the other party wanted to refine and improve his cultivation with the help of the old ancestor''s body. Chen Shaofeng is ruthless. He doesn''t care about the dignity and honor of his ancestors, the safety of the star region, etc. as long as he is the one who blocks him, he won''t let go and must be eradicated. "Chen Xiaoyou, please show mercy!" Just then, a thick old voice sounded in his ear. Then, an old man with white clothes, white hair and handsome face appeared in the void. There was a golden mask around him to protect him from the starlight of the star field. "Are you the master of the meteorite gate, the ancestor of the meteorite gate?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the old man in front of him and said with a smile. He didn''t expect that the master of xingmeteorite sect would come to save the ancestor of xingmeteorite. "It''s me, little friend. I''ve surrendered to you. What else do you want?" The ancestor of xingmeteorite asked with a gloomy face. He is very regretful now. If he had known so, he should have obediently surrendered to each other. Perhaps now he is already a super strong man at the Immortal Emperor level! When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a sneer appeared on his face: "old man, you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! Now, I give you a choice, surrender to me or die!" "You... Young generation, don''t be arrogant! I''m a strong man in the immortal empire. Will I surrender to you?!" The ancestor of xingmeteorite roared angrily when he heard the speech. "You old man, it''s better not to surrender to me, lest I break you to pieces!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "Little friend, I know you''re strong, but don''t forget that I''m the third strongest Immortal Emperor in the star domain!" The ancestor of the star meteorite hummed coldly. "Ha ha ha...!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng burst out a burst of laughter and said, "you are the third, old man. You really take yourself seriously! I will kill you today, so that you will never be reborn!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng shook the golden giant sword in his hand, and the colorful light and Xia on it suddenly emerged, forming countless colorful blades and swords, attacking the ancestor of xingmeteorite. "Boy, don''t you dare. I''m a strong man in the immortal empire. If you kill me, you must bear my master''s crazy revenge!" When the father of xingmeteorite heard the speech, his face changed dramatically. "Old man, you still talk too much!" Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully. The voice fell, and the huge blade formed by colorful blades, carrying the threat of destroying the sky and the earth, mercilessly cut into the ancestor of xingmeteorite. The ancestor of xingmeteorite is worthy of being a strong man in the immortal empire. At the moment of crisis, he quickly sacrificed a golden halberd on his side. The golden halberd sent out a terrible golden brilliance, as if it had turned into a golden dragon, and bombarded the front with teeth and claws. "Bang, bang!" A series of muffled noises came out. The long halberd collided with those golden giant blades and burst into unparalleled brilliance. The golden light rain and colorful blades swept away in all directions. "Poof" A mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of the old man''s mouth. A ferocious scar appeared on the old man''s arms and legs, and the blood trickled down the wound. His face was full of Horror: how could this boy have such strong strength?! "Chen Xiaoyou, if you kill me, my younger martial brother Xingsha will definitely settle with you. At that time, you will be chased to death by him!" The star meteorite ancestor''s face was pale and his tone was trembling. Although he has the strength to protect himself, he still has his own disciples. "Hum! Although the old man is strong, do you think your disciple can stop me?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help humming coldly. His face showed great confidence. "Chen Xiaoyou, don''t be too arrogant!" After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, xingmeteorite''s father became more angry. He really underestimated Chen Shaofeng''s strength! "Old man, I''m just arrogant. What?!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Hum, since you are stubborn, I have to fight!" After saying that, xingmeteor urged the power of Lingyuan in his body, forming an unparalleled flood of Lingyuan power, which impacted Chen Shaofeng''s whole body. He wanted to trap the boy with magic weapons and magic powers. Only by trapping Chen Shaofeng can he escape! Chapter 3473 "Hehe, old man, you don''t have to struggle. My body is strong enough and I''m not afraid of your magic power!" When Chen Shaofeng saw that the other party wanted to use his magic power to fight with himself, he despised Tao. As soon as his voice fell, his body appeared in front of the ancestor of xingmeteor. The golden giant sword in his hand was cut out, and a huge colorful rainbow cut towards his head. "Little bastard, you are so mean. You... You want to threaten me with this. It''s a dream!" The star meteorite ancestor roared. "Old man, you are so stupid!" Chen Shaofeng sneered, "do you think I''ll let you out? You look up to yourself!" "Ah!" "Bang!" With the voice of Chen Shaofeng''s words falling, the huge sword in his hand suddenly fell, and ruthlessly killed the head of the ancestor of xingmeteorite. He directly cut his head into two parts, and the blood splashed on the black stone slab below, emitting a dazzling light and dazzling the reflection. "Boy, you killed my master!" A roar of shock and anger was heard in the sky. A golden dragon appeared on the body of the ancestor of xingmeteorite and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. He was his disciple Xingsha. "Boy, you dare to kill my master. You want to die!" Xingsha stared at Chen Shaofeng with a ferocious face and shouted angrily. With that, Xingsha held a dark golden long gun in his hand and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. "Xingsha, your speed is too slow. Today, let me send you to the West!" Seeing this, the ancestor of xingmeteorite shouted and waved, he summoned a huge long knife emitting terror and awe, and went to the golden giant gun. "Boom!" Then, the two magic weapons collided with each other in the void, breaking out a dazzling golden brilliance, making it difficult to open your eyes. The terrible golden light and golden light column continued to spread around. Where they passed, the void collapsed and smashed inch by inch, and the space cracks continued to spread to the outside world. The destructive power produced by the battle between the two strong immortal emperors is too powerful, which is far from being comparable to that of ordinary warriors in immortal kingdom. "Boy, die!" With a loud roar, the ancestor of xingmeteorite made a quick seal with his hands, condensed several mysterious decisions, and shot away at Chen Shaofeng. His mysterious runes flew into the air. "Xingsha, old man, just because you want to kill me? What a delusion!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered, and the golden giant sword in his hand suddenly fell towards Xingsha. "Boom!" The golden giant sword slashed on the golden giant gun of Xingsha. A terrible pressure burst out from the huge sword and rolled towards the Xingsha. "Pooh!" The golden spear of Xingsha was immediately cut into several pieces. Then, the golden giant sword continued to cut off the neck of Xingsha. "Master, run!" Xingsha saw this and shouted quickly. "Smelly boy, you dare to kill my lover. I''ll fight with you!" Seeing this, the ancestor of xingmeteorite immediately launched a counterattack against Chen Shaofeng and wanted to kill him. With his hands, he continued to knot complex and abstruse tricks in the void, condensing a terrorist Tomahawk that was more than ten feet high and exuded towering terror, and ruthlessly chopped and killed Chen Shaofeng. This Tomahawk exudes the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, like a mountain falling from the sky, killing Chen Shaofeng town. The cultivation of xingmeteorite ancestors reached the peak of fairy kingdom, and with the help of such anti heaven magic tools, they are naturally not afraid of Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng took away the huge sword in his hand, took out a storage ring and crushed it. Inside the storage ring, there is a golden pearl galloping out, which is the golden sun holy pearl. I saw that strange inscriptions appeared on the surface of the golden sun pearl, emitting dazzling golden light, like the sun, which ignited the void around. "Little bastard, is this your last card? I''ll see what you can do!" Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s actions, the ancestor of xingmeteorite sneered. He knows that the power of his Jinyang Tomahawk is very important. Even Chen Shaofeng''s strength can''t resist the attack of the Jinyang Tomahawk! The ancestor of xingmeteorite is looking forward to watching Chen Shaofeng''s tragic end. He feels that Chen Shaofeng will be cut into meat and mud by his Jinyang axe. A soft hum. Under the cover of the golden sun pearl, a small golden star flew out, suspended in the air, emitting the breath of chaotic green lotus. There are countless mysterious inscriptions, glittering with dazzling brilliance, spreading around, making the space more and more dark, like entering the night, full of strange, gloomy Depression "This... What is this?!" "Oh, my God, that''s chaotic Green Lotus!" "......" At this moment, all the people looked silly. They all lost their voice and exclaimed. These people all know how powerful chaotic green lotus is. "Hahaha, little bastard, do you know you''re afraid now? Do you think you can be compared with the strong ones in the immortal empire with a treasure? You''re too overconfident!" Seeing this, the ancestor of xingmeteorite was overjoyed and laughed wildly. In his opinion, the chaotic green lotus in Chen Shaofeng''s hand has no value. He only needs to refine it, and then he can ascend to the nine peaks of the immortal empire. Moreover, the grade of this chaotic green lotus is still very high. It is a top-grade chaotic spirit weapon. His cultivation will soon step into the top ten levels of the immortal empire. At that time, even if he meets the jiuzhong martial artist in Xiandi territory, he is confident to defeat him and seize his storage ring! Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly, showing an expression of disdain: "a mere inferior chaotic spirit weapon, do you think I''m rare?! you waste wood, you''d better leave your life and go to the Xingsha funeral!" "What?! inferior chaotic spirit weapon!?!" When the ancestor of xingmeteorite heard the speech, he was shocked and roared. He never dreamed that Chen Shaofeng had a inferior chaotic artifact in his hand! "Little bastard, I''ll kill you!" The ancestor of xingmeteorite cursed and gathered a golden Tomahawk to attack and kill Chen Shaofeng again. His attack power and attack range are constantly soaring, and his prestige is extremely terrible. This move of the ancestor of xingmeteorite is called xingmeteorite magic knife. This move is a very powerful martial art realized by the patriarch of xingmeteorite sect, the ancestor of xingmeteorite sect, in the inheritance and memory of an old xingmeteorite monster. Chapter 3474 When this star meteorite magic knife is displayed, it can display endless blade storms, engulf the Star River, and cut all objects in the star river. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid it. He summoned the chaotic Golden Bell and shrouded it over his head. At the same time, he sacrificed his chaotic bronze tripod and threw it out to the other party. It turned into a streamer and hit the meteorite battle axe of the ancestor of the meteorite, which collided with the meteorite divine knife of the ancestor of the meteorite. The two terrorist attacks collided together and made a roar, like thunder rolling, beasts galloping and divine fire gushing. Although the star meteorite battle axe of the ancestor of the star meteorite can devour the galaxy, Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic Golden Bell also has the terrorist power to devour the star domain. Although the star meteorite magic knife is powerful, it can only be devoured in front of the chaotic golden bell. "Ah..." With the, a shrill howl came from the star meteor magic knife. I saw that the inscriptions on the surface of the star meteorite divine knife, after swallowing the chaotic Tomahawk of the star meteorite ancestor, all exploded, turned into endless starlight, and frantically injected into the star meteorite divine knife. "Little bastard, you''re dead!" His face was full of panic. He knew that the Tomahawk in his hand would soon be drained of energy by chaotic golden bell. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and disdaining said, "hehe, do you think this immortal soldier in your hand can really hurt my young master? I tell you, it can''t even break my defense God!" "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t accept it, you can have a try!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was so arrogant, the ancestor of xingmeteorite roared angrily. When the words fell, the body of the ancestor of xingmeteorite burst out a dazzling brilliance, and the skin on the surface of his body became silvery white, with ferocious and terrible blood vessels entrenched on it like earthworms. A violent spirit of stars surged out of the body of the ancestor of the meteorite, forming endless blood color on his body surface. The ancestor of xingmeteorite poured all his divine power into the xingmeteorite battle axe, making the xingmeteorite battle axe release more dazzling starlight. "Little bastard, I''ll tear you up completely!" The ancestor of xingmeteorite shouted loudly, waved the xingmeteorite battle axe in his hand, fiercely chopped at Chen Shaofeng and split the Xinghe river. Boom~~~ A startling roar sounded. Chen Shaofeng showed the golden bell of chaos, blocked the attack of the meteorite ancestor, and did not damage his defense array. Seeing this, the ancestor of xingmeteorite couldn''t help but say angrily: "good boy, I didn''t expect your defense to be so powerful. It''s worthy of being able to kill brother xingmeteorite. Go to hell!" After saying this, the father of xingmeteorite stamped the void with his feet, and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Little bastard, I want your dog''s life!" The star meteorite ancestor angrily said. Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to be weak. He activated all the five element attributes of Xianyuan in his body and instilled them into chaotic Qinglian. At the same time, he also integrated a drop of pure chaotic real dragon essence blood into it, which greatly improved the defense of chaotic Qinglian. At this time, the ancestor of xingmeteorite also killed him. Waving his xingmeteorite axe, he chopped at Chen Shaofeng''s head and hit Chen Shaofeng with a more fierce golden light column than before. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t connect hard, but chose to escape and fly back to the distance. "Hum, little bastard, no matter how fast you are, you can''t be faster than my divine axe! My divine axe can track the enemy and lock them. You can''t escape today. I must kill you!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t accept his attack, the ancestor of xingmeteorite mocked loudly. "Hahaha, little bastard, you have to be brave in your mouth!" "Yes, how can your speed compare with my golden black wings? You''d better die obediently, ha ha..." Many strong men of the xingmeteorite sect spoke sarcastically one after another. The disciples of xingmeteorite sect looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes and were full of pity. They believe that Chen Shaofeng is dead, and their patriarch can easily kill him. While chasing Chen Shaofeng, the ancestor of xingmeteorite shouted, "little bastard, now I see how you run. Today I will break you into pieces!" "Hum, don''t be delusional. You can''t beat me at all. Even if you can kill me, you will be killed here by me!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "Little bastard, you are too brave. I see if your head was really kicked by a donkey!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of xingmeteorite couldn''t help scolding angrily. The father of xingmeteorite was very angry. He was already the 378th strong man in the list of xingxuan emperor and the ruler of a nebula holy land. He never thought that one day he would lose to a 12-year-old baby. His words are obviously insulting Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was also angry when he heard what xingmeteorite''s father said. He shouted angrily: "old man, I really don''t have any head to be kicked by a donkey, but it''s impossible for you to kill me!" "Ha ha, little bastard, you are really arrogant. Yes, I can''t kill you, but my divine axe can kill you!" The ancestor of xingmeteorite laughed and said, "I''ll break you into pieces and pull your spirit away, so that you can''t be reborn forever!" "Hehe, you think you have a chance to kill me. It''s a big joke! I''ll see what you can do!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Little bastard, die!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was so rampant, the ancestor of xingmeteorite shouted angrily. When the words fell, the ancestor of xingmeteorite threw the xingmeteorite divine axe at Chen Shaofeng''s head. The xingmeteorite divine axe emitted a dazzling silver brilliance, like a bright silver moon, shooting at Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate to display the fourth defense shield of chaos golden bell to protect his head. The star meteorite axe and chaotic golden bell made a huge impact, and burst out a dazzling golden awn, deafening, like a bolt from the blue, so that Chen Shaofeng and others covered their ears and their faces were full of pain. The bodies of Chen Shaofeng and others were shaking violently, and they felt that their flesh was about to break. However, fortunately, they all quenched their bodies with the heart of chaotic divine tree. If the strong of ordinary fairy kingdom, even the strong of shenhuang Kingdom, in the face of such an attack, I''m afraid they have already been killed into scum. Chapter 3475 "What a powerful force, what a terrible power!" The ancestor of the meteorite sent out a shock. "Hahaha, little bastard, your artifact is really powerful. It''s a pity that you don''t have artifact now. You''d better catch it obediently, otherwise I''ll break you to pieces!" The ancestor of xingmeteorite looked at Chen Shaofeng''s Golden Bell shield broken and showed the winner''s smile. "Hum, little bastard, we''ll see!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, his body flashed, disappeared in place and entered the chaotic infinite space. As Chen Shaofeng left, the whole world became quiet. The elders of xingmeteorite sect looked at the handle in the hand of xingmeteorite''s ancestor, emitting a dazzling xingmeteorite battle axe. Their faces showed envy. They wished they had such a treasure. "Lord, you are finally back. We are really worried!" An elder came forward. "Lord, why did you bet with that little bastard just now?" Another elder, with an anxious face, said. "I won the bet with him, so I''m going to lead you to leave now, kill the little bastard, seize his treasure and avenge our people!" The ancestor of xingmeteorite looked like a righteous man, facing other elders. "Lord, you''re joking about your own life. You don''t know how powerful that little bastard is. With our strength, you''re not the opponent of that little bastard at all!" Another elder discouraged. "Hum, this time, I must kill this little bastard and let him pay for our dead people!" The star meteorite ancestor snorted coldly. Just then, Chen Shaofeng''s figure appeared in the public''s sight. He sneered: "ha ha, you are really shameless. Just now we lost the bet and wanted to kill me? I don''t know how to live or die!" The voice dropped, and Chen Shaofeng had left here, When he came to a mountain, Chen Shaofeng directly hid himself, constantly absorbed the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, and recovered from his injury. Soon after, Chen Shaofeng repaired his injury and came from chaotic infinite space * *. He has almost recovered. Feeling the power emanating from his body, Chen Shaofeng is extremely satisfied. His cultivation has broken through the seven peaks of Xianhuang Zunjing. He can be promoted to the nine peaks of Xianhuang Zunjing only by absorbing some heaven and earth auras. Chen Shaofeng looked at the time. It was getting late. He knew that the ancestor of xingmeteorite had led a group of elders of xingmeteorite sect to leave here, so he was ready to rush to the next city and continue to hunt and kill heavenly Warcraft. Chen Shaofeng collected all the heavenly Warcraft he accepted into the chaotic infinite space, and asked them to stay in the chaotic infinite space and wait for their return. Then, he drove the chaotic pagoda and sped away to the distance. His speed was many times faster than that just now. In the twinkling of an eye, he left the star meteorite city far away and came to a barren mountain forest. Chen Shaofeng magnified the chaotic pagoda to two feet high and released the chaotic divine consciousness. He explored it all around and found nothing. He was relieved. He took out the crystal of Shenyuan and placed it on the huge chaotic stone at the bottom of the chaotic pagoda. He began to devour the source of chaos, cultivate the seventh level of chaotic sea determination skill, and enhance his physical body. Time passed little by little, and more than two years passed in the twinkling of an eye. Two years have passed since the war between him and the ancestor of the meteorite. Under the guidance of xingmeteorite ancestors, xingmeteorite ancestors and others have entered a desolate mountain range. In this desolate mountain range, there are hundreds of strong xingmeteorite sects who are constantly hunting monsters. These people are all disciples of xingmeteorite sect. They have been waiting here for several months, but they still haven''t waited for Chen Shaofeng to appear, which makes them very depressed. The same is true for the ancestor of xingmeteorite. He can''t help being a little angry and yelling at his men: "I asked you to find the whereabouts of that little bastard. Why haven''t you found it yet? Are you pigs? You waste, get out and die!" A disciple of xingmeteorite sect was so frightened that he trembled and dared not speak. He could only lower his head, avoid the anger of xingmeteorite ancestors and stand on the side of xingmeteorite ancestors. Another disciple of xingmeteorite sect was afraid to say a word when he saw this. He quickly knelt down and said, "Lord, calm down. I... i... we can''t do anything about it. This boy is so lucky that we didn''t find him in such an environment. I can''t imagine. If you were an old man, I''m afraid it would be difficult to avoid our search!" His words immediately attracted the approval of other xingmeteorite sect disciples and echoed one after another: "yes, sect leader, we don''t know where the little bastard hid. We couldn''t find him for two years!" "I think the boy should have escaped. After all, he is a human spiritual cultivator and can''t stay here all his life!" An elder said. The ancestor of xingmeteorite snorted coldly: "what if the boy escaped? We will find him!" At this time, a cold, domineering voice came into everyone''s ears and said, "I said I would kill all of you. Let me try your strength today!" When they heard the familiar voice, they couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at the source of the voice. When they saw the speaker clearly, they couldn''t help showing a look of horror and disbelief on their faces. I saw a man in green, holding a long blood red sword, standing about 30 meters away from the people, looking down at the people from a commanding position, with an arrogant look on his face. When these disciples of xingmeteorite sect saw the young man in green, their faces showed a strong color of fear. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng dared to come back at this moment. "Boy, I want you to die!" With a roar, the ancestor of xingmeteorite took one step and appeared not far from Chen Shaofeng. His scarlet eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng, as if to swallow Chen Shaofeng into his stomach. "Chen Shaofeng, you are finally back. This time, I see where else you can go!" The ancestor of xingmeteorite looked ferocious and looked at Chen Shaofeng''s vicious way. "I think you''d better take care of yourself first. You losers can''t even kill my parts. What else are you talking about killing me?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng disdained and said. "Hum, little bastard, your separation is really powerful, but do you think you can really defeat me? Don''t forget, you are a human spirit cultivator!" Hearing the speech, the ancestor of xingmeteorite couldn''t help sneering. Chapter 3476 "So what, so what, can''t I kill you?" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng disdained: "Your meteorites are rubbish in my eyes. It''s easier for me to kill you than ants." "Die!" Chen Shaofeng''s words immediately angered the disciples of xingmeteorite sect. "Father xingmeteorite, kill this little beast!" "Kill that little bastard!" ...... When the ancestor of xingmeteorite heard the speech, he suddenly flew into a rage: "Little boy, I will never stop until I break you to pieces today." The ancestor of xingmeteorite took one step and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Between his hands, there were two huge long swords. The bodies of the two long swords were covered with blood grooves, emitting a strong smell of blood, which showed that they were by no means ordinary. The ancestor of xingmeteorite was so fast that he came to Chen Shaofeng almost in the blink of an eye. The ancestor of xingmeteorite''s eyes were red, his arms were held high, and his two long swords turned into two lights. He cut off Chen Shaofeng''s head and neck. The two lights drew an arc in mid air, making bursts of piercing sound. When Chen Shaofeng saw the two long swords coming, he made a mockery at the corners of his mouth, turned his wrist and took out a long knife. This Sabre was just obtained by Chen Shaofeng from the storage ring of a powerful demon in the holy land. It is engraved with complex inscriptions, and dozens of demon crystals are stored on it. The Qi of demon yuan contained in it is enough to raise Chen Shaofeng to a higher level. This long knife was discovered by Chen Shaofeng on the stone wall of a mountain peak before entering the meteorite cave. There are many demon clan characters engraved there. The inscriptions of this long knife are the inscriptions. After careful study, Chen Shaofeng found that these inscriptions are used to improve the strength of the demon clan, and increase the life span and defense ability of the demon clan. Chen Shaofeng knows that he is still too weak now. If he can have stronger power, he can raise his body to a stronger level without relying on any pill, which is comparable to the level of immortal ware. At that time, he doesn''t have to worry about being besieged by other powerful xingmeteorite sect disciples. He should have no problem in self-protection. He grabbed the long knife and waved it in front of him. The ancestor of xingmeteorite looked at the Dao mang flying towards him, and his face was full of sarcasm. His legs were slightly bent, and the whole man fell back three feet. He looked at the knife that came flying towards him and sneered: "with such an attack, you also want to hurt me. It''s really wishful thinking." "Boom --" A dull burst came, and the long knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand burst and opened directly, turning into powder all over the sky. "Ah, damn it, how can this knife turn into powder? It''s my treasure!" The ancestor of xingmeteorite looked at the powder all over the sky and suddenly exclaimed. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was standing not far from the ancestor of xingmeteorite. He looked at the ancestor of xingmeteorite and said: "You don''t have to waste your energy. The knife I refined can not only withstand the full attack of the first Immortal Emperor''s initial realm, but also resist the attack of the second Immortal Emperor''s realm. Your knife has been scrapped now." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the ancestor of xingmeteorite couldn''t help taking a breath. His face was full of shock. His eyes flashed strong fear. He was really strong. Even some experts in the demon family Xianhuang realm may not be his opponent. However, the little bastard in front of him could destroy his magic weapon at will. How can he not be shocked! When Chen Shaofeng saw the sudden change in the face of the meteorite ancestor, a trace of evil smile could not help but appear at the corners of his mouth. His mind moved and he took out the five element yin-yang fish in the chaotic infinite space. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, the five element yin-yang fish turned into a five-color long dragon, flapping his teeth and claws to kill the old xingmeteorite ancestor. The speed did not give the old xingmeteorite ancestor a chance to avoid. The five color dragon opened his mouth and gave a hiss. He wrapped the ancestor of the meteorite directly in it and bite hard. The ancestor of xingmeteorite didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would suddenly offer five magic weapons, and the power of each magic weapon was unusual, which surprised him. He hurried to show all his skills, crazy operation of the demon yuan power in his body, ready to resist these attacks. Unfortunately, he still underestimated the attack power of Chen Shaofeng, the five element yin-yang fish. "Boom" "Ah --!" Next, the scream of the ancestor of the meteorite resounded through the void. There were numerous cracks on his feet, and his whole body was torn with blood dripping, flesh blurred, and blood dripping down, which looked very terrible. "Ah --" His howling lasted for a long time and finally stopped. Then his body disappeared directly, leaving only his yuan God, shaking in the void, as if he might collapse at any time. "Chen Shaofeng, kill me!" The Yuanshen of xingmeteorite''s ancestor looked at Chen Shaofeng and begged. "Hehe, don''t worry, I don''t need your body." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "I want to keep you as a slave!" With that, he looked up at the sky, and the expression on his face became dignified: "ancestor xingmeteorite, we still have a war. I hope you don''t run away!" This dark cloud exudes a powerful breath. Hearing the speech, the ancestor of xingmeteorite flashed a color of resentment in the depths of his eyes. His body quickly disappeared in place and disappeared. The ancestor of the meteorite escaped. Chen Shaofeng did not pursue. Because, the star meteorite ancestor is already at the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if he catches up now, he may not be his opponent. After Chen Shaofeng continued to travel a kilometer, an ancient city appeared in front of him. There are two thick black iron gates in the city, which depict countless complex and mysterious arrays. These arrays emit a strong evil spirit and cover the city wall and the surrounding space. The city wall is about 100 meters high and about seven or eight feet wide. The whole body is made of dark black iron. On the city wall, three golden characters of "star meteorite city" are burned, which exudes strange and dazzling golden brilliance, which makes people unable to move away from their sight. The name of xingmeteorite city is very common, but it is the location of the headquarters of xingmeteorite gate. There are countless talented disciples and elders gathered in the headquarters of xingmeteorite gate. The master of xingmeteorite sect is personally in charge of xingmeteorite ancestors. He is a demon saint of xingmeteorite sect, and his strength has surpassed xingmeteorite sect leader and three supreme elders. Chen Shaofeng came to the gate of the meteorite gate. Outside the main rudder of xingmeteorite gate, there are two teams of xingmeteorite gate disciples guarding. When they saw a young man coming, they couldn''t help stopping him. Chapter 3477 "Hello, this is the main rudder of the meteorite gate. No one is waiting. Get back quickly, or we''ll be rude!" After listening to the words of the two groups of xingmeteorite disciples, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m looking for xingmeteorite ancestor!" The two groups of xingmeteorite sect disciples suddenly looked unhappy when they heard the speech. One of them looked at Chen Shaofeng and snorted coldly, saying: "Looking for my master? What are you looking for my master for?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer the other party''s words, but stretched out his right index finger and nodded to the two teams of xingmeteorite sect disciples. The faces of the two groups of xingmeteorite sect disciples couldn''t help showing their anger. They roared one by one: "how brave! You dare to provoke our xingmeteorite sect and seek death. Our xingmeteorite sect protection array has five grade monster guards!" As soon as the words of the two teams of xingmeteorite sect disciples fell, they felt a terrible sense of danger approaching. Immediately, the two teams of xingmeteorite sect disciples showed panic on their faces. Their eyes could not help staring at Chen Shaofeng''s right hand. Sure enough, under their gaze, Chen Shaofeng''s right hand had a black gold long gun with terrible fluctuations. It was a meteorite long gun. Their faces could not help showing the color of fear. Their eyes were wide open and their faces were full of horror. The star''s long spear is made by the star''s meteoric ancestor with the essence of more than ten thousand years. It''s amazing power. It''s a rare treasure. "Don''t...!" "Don''t kill me..." "......" Two teams of xingmeteorite sect disciples watched xingmeteorite spears attack and kill them, and issued a scream of panic. They recklessly displayed all kinds of secret arts and martial arts to block the attack. However, the black and gold spear was too fast and came in front of them in the blink of an eye. "Puff --" The heads and bodies of the two groups of disciples of the meteorite sect rolled down from the neck to the ground, and blood splashed out. Their bodies and the power of gods and souls were swallowed up by the star meteorite spear and turned into ashes. The two disciples of xingmeteorite sect died no longer, and even the yuan God did not escape. Chen Shaofeng ignored the two bodies and continued to walk forward. Soon, he came to the entrance of the ninth floor. His face showed a touch of perseverance. Holding the star meteorite spear in his hands, he rushed forward, and his body exuded a towering evil spirit. The journey was unimpeded. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came to the headquarters of the meteorite gate. Looking at the magnificent buildings in front of him, his face showed an extremely strong color of ridicule and muttered: "Star meteor old thief, your time of death is coming!" Chen Shaofeng''s words fell and stepped into the hall in front of him. In the center of the hall, there are two old men with white hair and beard. One is a middle-aged man in a black robe, and the other is a young man. The young man''s eyebrows are arrogant and arrogant. His eyes are full of greed, tightly locking Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the middle-aged man and the young man. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and outlined an arc. His body moved and turned into a purple gold brilliance. In the blink of an eye, he came to the side of the middle-aged man and the young man. This scene was seen by all the disciples in the hall and the elders of xingmeteorite gate. They couldn''t help but open their eyes and show a surprised look. They didn''t expect that this human dared to go wild at the helm of xingmeteorite gate! "Who are you? Why dare you break into the Stargate headquarters?" One of the elders of the meteorite gate, with a dignified look on his face, asked coldly. The elder of xingmeteorite sect is an Immortal Emperor. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re such a waste. You''re not qualified to know who I am!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng finished his words, he waved a bright golden sword forward, which turned into a golden spear and hit the elder on the neck. The elder only felt a sharp pain in his neck. His huge head was cut in half by Chen Shaofeng''s golden sword. His body fell straight down, and bright red blood splashed from the broken neck. The chair under his body also turned into debris and scattered on the ground, emitting bursts of dark brilliance. The other people in the meteorite gate were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that a human boy who was only the second level in Xiandi territory dared to kill the people of xingmeteorite gate, and beheaded a strong man who was rebuilt into the fourth level in Xianhuang territory with one move! The eyes of the elders and disciples of xingmeteorite sect showed panic. They didn''t do it. They knew Chen Shaofeng''s power. If they did, they wouldn''t be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, not to mention, they didn''t know what the cultivation of the human boy in front of them was. They just know that the human boy in front of them is not an ordinary person. At this time, the body of the star meteorite elder flew into the air from the broken neck. At the fracture of his neck, bright red blood kept dripping out, which looked shocking. The elder of xingmeteorite gate is dead, and xingmeteorite gate is finished. At this time, Chen Shaofeng came to the body of xingmeteorite elder, took down his storage ring and checked the wealth inside. Chen Shaofeng saw that there were hundreds of billions of top-grade Lingjing in it, including two sixth order immortals and dozens of sixth order immortals. These things are enough to make the meteorite gate develop stronger and stronger. Maybe in the near future, it will surpass the top sect of the meteorite gate in Kyushu mainland, and even reach the peak of the meteorite gate. Looking at these wealth, a trace of joy rose in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. This time, he entered the headquarters of the meteorite gate. Instead of killing, he gained such a rich harvest. He felt that he had made a lot of money. The people of xingmeteorite gate were surprised to see that Chen Shaofeng killed a jiuzhong elder in xianwangjing without scruples at the helm of xingmeteorite gate. The expression on his face was also very ugly. "Hum!" "Who are you? How dare you kill the elder of xingmeteorite gate?" A young man who looked like the elder of the meteorite gate looked at Chen Shaofeng with disdain on his face and shouted in a deep voice. At the hearing of the speech, the ancestor of xingmeteorite beside him frowned and had a thick unhappy color on his face. His eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked in a cold voice: "Sir, are you free to go wild with the meteorite gate?" "Even if I kill you, how can you deal with me?" Chen Shaofeng disagreed and shouted coldly. Chapter 3478 After Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, he saw 500 star meteorite evil wolves around him. These evil wolves had a strong killing opportunity and went to the place where the star meteorite ancestor was located. "Ah ~" The ancestor of xingmeteorite saw 500 xingmeteorite demon wolves coming to kill him, and made a miserable scream. "Boom ~!" At this time, five hundred star meteorite demon wolves had come to him. Their bodies glittered and exploded around the ancestor of the star meteorite, turning into black fog. The body of xingmeteorite ancestor was also seriously injured. With his mouth open, he vomited a mouthful of blood. His eyes involuntarily shed a drop of blood and tears and fell to the ground. At this moment, no one in xingmeteorite Pavilion is Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. "Go and ask the sword saint to appear and kill this man, or all the elders of xingmeteor Pavilion will die!" At this time, the xingmeteorite ancestor of the triple cultivation of xianwangjing, the triple cultivation of xianhuangjing and the triple cultivation of xianhuangjing couldn''t help trembling at Chen Shaofeng''s cold face, his face became very pale and his voice trembled. He has understood that the young man in green in front of him is a decisive guy. If he doesn''t ask the sword saint, the whole elder group of xingmeteorite gate will die today! The other disciples of the meteorite sect also reacted one after another, and their faces showed a look of panic. "You bastards, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you invite the sword saint to appear and kill the young man in green in front of you!!!" "Yes, go find the swordsman, or we''ll all die here!!!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t kill himself, but attacked the elders of his own sect, the elders couldn''t help but scold them all. The elder looked at his elders and couldn''t help but look angry. His voice said coldly: "What are you doing there, you losers? Do you expect my grandfather to invite you a sword saint?" Smell speech, these elders of xingmeteorite sect dare not disobey their sect''s ancestors. At this moment, endless sword ideas appeared between heaven and earth. It was the sword saint who appeared here. Besides, on his side, there was a handsome and imposing young man, who was the sword master! "See the swordsman!!!" In front of so many star meteor sect elders, jianzun respectfully saluted the extraordinary middle-aged man in front of him. "Jian Zun, how many experts have you sent into the nebula this time?" The middle-aged man looked at jianzun and asked in a deep voice. He is the sword saint in the mouth of the sword master. "Tell the swordsman that all the elders who entered the nebula are here!" Jian Zun replied respectfully. The sword Saint nodded when he heard the speech and said, "good, good. This time, I will personally lead all elders to the beast mountain to kill the Qingyi child in front of me and avenge the dead elders in the sect!" "Thank you, swordsman. Your majesty is the pride of our xingmeteorite gate!" The elders of xingmeteorite gate all looked at the sword statue with reverence and said. Chen Shaofeng saw that jianzun and the ancestor of the xingmeteorite gate were talking, so he didn''t want to stay where he was and was ready to leave the headquarters of the xingmeteorite gate. "You want to go? It''s not that easy!" Suddenly, the voice of the sword Saint sounded. Hearing jianzun''s words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but turn around slightly, look at the middle-aged man in front of him, sneer and say: "Oh? What? Do you still want to stop me?" "Yes, I''ll stop you!" Jian Zun looked at Chen Shaofeng and said in a deep voice. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng and the elders of xingmeteorite gate showed surprise on their faces. They couldn''t help wondering: Why did the ancestor of xingmeteorite gate suddenly say to intercept him? "Ha ha, that''s great, senior brother jianzun. Although this boy is powerful, you are a super strong man in the seven levels of fairyland. He is definitely not your opponent!" When a disciple of xingmeteorite sect saw that jianzun wanted to intercept Chen Shaofeng, he immediately began to praise jianzun and wanted jianzun to kill Chen Shaofeng. "Elder martial brother jianzun''s strength is incomparably strong. If he wants to kill a young man in blue, he will succeed!" Another elder agreed. "Elder martial brother jianzun, kill that arrogant boy. If you do, you will kill him!!!" "Yes, kill him and avenge the dead disciples in the sect!" The people of xingmeteorite gate attacked Chen Shaofeng together. At this moment, jianzun finally took his hand. His arm was slightly raised and gently waved at Chen Shaofeng. With a sharp sword intention, he rushed towards Chen Shaofeng and wanted to kill him. Seeing this scene, the elders of the meteorite gate couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this moment, their hearts are full of hope, looking forward to Chen Shaofeng being killed by the sword saint, and then they can be saved! However, they didn''t know that what they were waiting for was Chen Shaofeng. A cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said: "Hum, it''s just a bunch of waste!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the impact of the sword, and there was a strong color of ridicule on the corners of his mouth. "Roar --" Then, an earth shaking roar was heard, which was transmitted from Chen Shaofeng''s body. His body suddenly expanded into a huge black flame God of war with a height of about 20 feet and a width of about 10 feet. Holding a painted black axe, he fiercely cleaved to the impact of the sword. At this moment, the black axe awn swallowed up everything around and turned into nothingness. So did the terrible Dao Gang axe blade, which together disappeared the sword meaning from the impact Jianzun''s face was shocked. He looked at the sword idea released by himself and was cracked by Chen Shaofeng. He couldn''t help but look surprised: "How is it possible? How is it possible..." "What kind of monster is this little bastard?" "What is the Dao Gang he just released? How come I''ve never seen it before? Did he get a treasure from an ancient relic?" ...... Many elders of xingmeteorite sect were shocked and talked about Chen Shaofeng''s battle axe, which was dark and exuded a gloomy smell of terror and killing. "Little bastard, I didn''t expect that such a powerful magic weapon was hidden in your body, but so what?" At this time, jianzun''s face showed a ferocious color and smiled coldly at Chen Shaofeng. At this time, jianzun has injected his mana into the flying sword in his hand and is ready to use the most powerful sword skill to fight Chen Shaofeng! Chapter 3479 Chen Shaofeng looked at the sword statue in front of him. In his eyes, a trace of sarcasm flashed and said, "what if I have such a magic weapon against the sky? Just because you are a mole ant in the fairyland, you also want to stop me!" Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, took one step and rushed to the sword statue. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s figure was distorted for a while. In a twinkling, he appeared in front of jianzun. The dark black burning magic knife in his hand cut fiercely towards jianzun''s neck. With towering magic inflammation, he burned and distorted the surrounding void. "Little beast, you want to die!" When jianzun saw that Chen Shaofeng wanted to fight him with his flesh, he suddenly became angry, his face was extremely gloomy, and shouted. The next second, a dazzling golden light burst out from him, forming a huge shield covering the sword statue. "Boom!!!" Chen Shaofeng''s knife slash hit the Golden Shield fiercely. The Golden Shield sent out a violent explosion and spread outward. Circle after circle of ripples rippled around. Then, the shield was chopped to pieces by Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the black magic fire axe in Chen Shaofeng''s hand has been cut off towards the neck of jianzun. It is very fast, like a dark blue electric dragon. Chen Shaofeng''s knife can cut through the shield of the meteorite gate without using any martial arts and pure physical force. Chen Shaofeng knew that although the other party''s shield was strong, it could not resist his full blow! Then jianzun saw a dark blade on his neck. Jianzun was unwilling to be outdone. The long sword in his hand suddenly danced, and a dazzling golden brilliance flew out of it, turned into a huge golden sword, and fiercely chopped on the huge dark magic fire axe cut by Chen Shaofeng. A boom. Two extremely powerful attacks met in midair and produced a terrible energy wave, sweeping out all around. The whole void trembled violently, as if it could collapse and turn into powder at any time. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shaken back dozens of steps, and his dark magic fire axe was broken by the giant sword in the other party''s hand. Chen Shaofeng frowned. He didn''t expect that the strength of the other party was so strong that his attack could not hurt the other party. He no longer hesitated, turned his wrist, and the magic tiger appeared in his hand. With the flick of his palm, the magic tiger turned into a virtual shadow of a painted black giant tiger with a full length of 300 feet. It opened its teeth and claws, was majestic and domineering, and its eyes were red like a round of blood day, emitting a soul stirring evil smell. "Ow --" I saw the giant tiger''s empty shadow, roaring up to the sky and making a deafening roar. It had a big mouth, opened its mouth, exposed its sharp fangs, and rushed to bite at the place where the sword statue was located. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it appeared on the top of the sword statue''s head and grabbed it with open teeth and claws. When jianzun felt the danger coming, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear. He didn''t expect that the attack of the virtual shadow of this black giant tiger was so rapid and fierce. He quickly operated the power of the yuan God and displayed the most sharp sword move in the "Tianjian formula" - Tianjian nine moves. I saw that countless golden sword lights appeared on his side, cutting away madly towards the black giant tiger virtual shadow above his head, and bombarding the black giant tiger virtual shadow with golden sword awns. "Boom boom --" In mid air, the two constantly collided with each other, and a deafening roar broke out. The offensive between the two is constantly changing. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng disdained his lips and said in his heart, "it''s just a small skill. Die for the emperor!" With that, Chen Shaofeng poured the power of his five elements mysterious pulse into the magic tiger magic weapon, making it more powerful. A violent energy gushed out of the magic tiger magic weapon. "Buzz" I saw that the power of the attack of the virtual shadow of the black giant tiger increased sharply, and those golden swords could not resist its attack, and soon collapsed. Then, the black giant tiger''s virtual shadow tore the golden shield arranged by jianzun, a disciple of the sword sect, and directly cut the other party''s neck. "Puff" made a crisp sound, and a scarlet blood splashed out, dyeing a space red "Ah --" A shrill scream came from the mouth of jianzun. Jian Zun stared at his left shoulder and found that the clothes on his left shoulder were cut out two huge gaps by the black magic fire axe, and the blood rushed out. He looked down and found that the arm had disappeared. It was obviously burned to ashes by the magic fire of the black magic fire axe. "Damn it, this bastard boy, how dare you cut off my arm? I''ll kill you..." On jianzun''s face, there was anger and resentment. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would be so arrogant. He cut off his arm when he disagreed. "Kill!" Jianzun didn''t hesitate. The long sword in his hand was shrouded in gold, and he cut it again towards the position of Chen Shaofeng. "Hoo Hoo --" I saw that the golden sword Qi appeared again around him, like raindrops, pouring away towards Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, do you really think that the emperor is afraid that you will not succeed and die for me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, and a bloodthirsty color flashed in his eyes. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Then, another deafening roar sounded. I saw that the black magic fire giant axes displayed by Chen Shaofeng were frantically chopped out, and each axe had great power. Such attacks are many times more powerful than those just now. Black light columns, like black dragons, swim in the void and rage around. Seeing this, the sword Zun of the sword sect immediately displayed his own defense means, wrapped his purple armor, and covered him with a light mask thousands of feet thick to stop Chen Shaofeng''s attack. This purple mask is composed of countless spirit level runes. It is very defensive. Chen Shaofeng''s attack is difficult to destroy the mask. However, he still felt his blood boiling like a volcanic eruption, his body trembling, fine beads of sweat on his face and blue veins on his forehead. These attacks consumed most of his divine power. Chapter 3480 He didn''t stop attacking. He continued to show his magic fire axe and cut away madly. At this time, the purple mask on the body of the sword statue of the sword sect could not withstand Chen Shaofeng''s attack. It began to crack and make a sound of "click, scratch and click", which seemed to be about to collapse. "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing contemptuously. When Jian Zun heard the speech, his heart was full of extreme humiliation. He clenched his fists. He swore in his heart: if this bastard doesn''t die today, I will frustrate you and bring you to a bad end! "Kill!" The sword master of the sword sect roared and injected the power of the yuan God into the purple mask, which doubled the power of the golden swords and thunder giant swords in the mask again, and burst out a dazzling golden sword Gang, attacking and killing Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, the black axe wrapped by the black flame also rotates wildly, forming a huge hurricane and oppressing Chen Shaofeng. "Roar --" Then there was another roar, and a dark magic fire light column burst out of Chen Shaofeng''s magic fire axe, like a meteor catching the moon, and rushed forward. With a roar, only a loud roar was heard. The golden brilliance and the magic fire axe hit one place. With a loud bang, the whole space was shaking, like an atomic bomb, exploding, with strong winds, flying sand and stones and dust all over the sky. I saw that the body of the sword master flew back tens of thousands of feet, fell heavily on the ground, and smashed the ground into two big pits along the way. At this time, the place where Chen Shaofeng stood was already a mountain towering into the sky, like a giant pillar. Chen Shaofeng stood on this towering mountain and looked down at the sword statue beaten black and blue on the ground. "Ha ha, little beast, no matter what kind of treasure you have, I have destroyed it. Now, you must bury me!" Jianzun''s body climbed up hard. A pair of eyes full of hatred and resentment stared at Chen Shaofeng. In his hoarse voice, he sent out extremely resentful words. "Really? With your broken body?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a disdainful look on his face and mocked: "if the emperor shows real means to kill you, it''s just a small effort!" "Little beast, don''t try to talk fast. If you have the ability, you can use the real means now. I want to see what you can do to kill me!" When the Sword Master heard the speech, his eyes were full of disdain and provocation, and said Yin. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng immediately smiled and didn''t speak. He continued to urge the magic fire axe to attack jianzun madly. With a flick of his fingers, more than a dozen drops of pure and incomparable power of heaven and earth burst out from his fingertips, turned into more than a dozen golden giant blades, sped away towards the broken body, and in the blink of an eye reached the body of the sword master. "Poof poof" The dozens of golden giant blades pierced the body of the sword master accurately, leaving more than a dozen terrible holes. The blood flew out and dyed the sky red. Jian Zun''s eyes were full of shock. He never dreamed that Chen Shaofeng''s attack was so sharp. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but feel a sense of happiness, and a smile appeared on his face. "Boy, I''m not willing to fall here. I still have the last mace. I want to kill you. Even if you work together, I can''t stop it!" Jian Zun''s body trembled and roared reluctantly. While talking, the look in his eyes gradually faded, and the whole person became a shriveled ball, like a corpse, with wisps of black fog on his body surface. "Your body was cut off by me, and your soul will also be refined by the emperor. The emperor doesn''t mind refining you into a puppet doll for the emperor''s drive!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up, revealing a touch of evil radian and a faint Tao. Although he has only one flesh body left, he has enough strength to refine jianzun, a six strong person in yuanshenjing, because he has the nine product fairy pill "nine turn life and death pill", which can refine a yuanshenpuppet comparable to the eight strong person in yuanshenjing. "You dare!" When Jian Zun heard the speech, his face changed violently and shouted in horror. As the words fell, his shriveled body suddenly expanded and turned into a golden skeleton frame. The black axe in his hand also turned into a golden sword and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. This scene made Chen Shaofeng''s heart feel a strong sense of danger, as if something was going to rush out of his mind. Chen Shaofeng immediately showed the magic map, a vast swallowing force, rising from the center of his eyebrows and impacting each other. Suddenly, the skeleton soldiers turned into sword Zun were directly absorbed by the swallowing power exerted by Chen Shaofeng. "Ah... No... how can you be so mean!" The sword Lord howled in pain. His shriveled body was pulled to the ten thousand magic map by the power of swallowing and disappeared. "Boy, you are so vicious. You torture me so much. I will make you die!" The sword statue was devoured by the ten thousand magic map and cursed angrily. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help but turn his mouth and respond indifferently: "if you are still alive, maybe the emperor is still afraid of you. Now you are just a broken skeleton frame. You''d better be quiet and wait for the emperor to refine your yuan God and torture you slowly!" Chen Shaofeng said that, ignoring the abuse of jianzun, he continued to urge the magic fire axe to kill him. Looking at the killed Chen Shaofeng, jianzun''s eyes were full of unwilling and despair. His body was in mid air and twisted. "Little beast, kill me if you can!" While struggling, Jian Zun shouted angrily, "as long as I have a little strength, I won''t sit and wait to die. You can never kill me!" "Oh?" Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. It was the first time he heard that there was a lack of cultivation. He was not afraid of life. Instead, he wanted to kill each other. "Since you want the emperor to kill you so much, the emperor will do as you want!" Chen Shaofeng said as he displayed his magic fire axe and attacked the sword statue crazily. As soon as the words fell, the breath on Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly soared. His breath was like an ancient fierce beast, emitting a towering fierce spirit. Chen Shaofeng''s body exudes a strong and extreme power of magic inflammation. "Buzz" An earth shaking buzzing came. Chen Shaofeng flew out of the center of his eyebrows, with a huge black eye burning with a raging fire of magic inflammation. Chapter 3481 A pair of eyes looks ordinary, but it gives people an extremely heavy sense of depression like heaven and earth. "Ouch ~ ~" A low roar sounded, and suddenly a terrible roar came out from the dark abyss. A suffocating terror spread in all directions and covered the whole magic cloud in an instant. This magic cloud looks very ordinary, but if you carefully observe it, you will find that there are circles of black magic patterns on the surface of the magic cloud, constantly flashing, showing its extraordinary and strong. In the magic cloud, there is a terrible black fog surging constantly. "What a terrible magic wave. Is this black magic pattern even a disaster beyond the magic cloud?" "What is beyond the magic cloud?" "Are there other powerful demons here?" "This pressure is terrible. No wonder jianzun will be forced by this pressure to have no power to resist!" "No wonder Chen Shaofeng dares to break into the magic cloud alone to find the treasure here!" "What the hell is going on?!" "I don''t know. Do you think there are other powerful creatures in the magic cloud?" "Anyway, Chen Shaofeng will definitely not let jianzun go!" At this moment, the onlookers outside the magic cloud were shocked to see this pressure, and their faces were full of disbelief. "No, go!" "Get out of here!" "Run!" "......" For a moment, the crowd issued bursts of panic shouts, turned around and ran. When Chen Shaofeng in the magic cloud heard the cry from the outside, he was not worried, but showed a sneer. Immediately, he urged the magic flame axe to bombard the most terrible magic skills outside the magic cloud, completely enveloping the sword statue outside the magic cloud. "It''s just a small skill. My sword respect will not be afraid!" Jianzun shouted angrily, and the bone sword in his hand burst into a sharp white light. The most terrible sword awns were released from the bone sword and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. An earth shaking noise came, and the magic flame axe outside Chen Shaofeng''s body collapsed in an instant. Chen Shaofeng''s body was unstable, retreated for several steps, and blood gushed out of his mouth. However, Chen Shaofeng still stood in place. His eyes narrowed slightly and stared at jianzun with a dignified look on his face. "Young generation, although you are a genius, you are too arrogant and don''t know what modesty is! I tell you, you are looking for death!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng actually blocked his full strength with a sword, jianzun immediately shouted angrily. He is a disciple of the leader of the sword sect. His sword skill is superb. He is definitely the top in the existence of the same level. However, this Chen Shaofeng blocked his attack only by his flesh. How can he not be shocked or angry?! When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face became a little ferocious. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty color. "Dying?! ha ha... You deserve to let the emperor die?! who do you think you are?!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng roared up to the sky. "Hum! Son, if you don''t want to die, give up your income!" Jian Zun sniffed the speech and snorted coldly. Chen Shaofeng''s mouth twitched slightly, the scarlet color in his eyes became more and more prosperous, and his face looked very gloomy and terrible. "Boy, don''t be a hero. Now, take out your storage ring immediately, or I''ll kill you!" Seeing this, Jian Zun couldn''t help threatening. "What a sword master! He used such a mean way. However, this is what the emperor hates most! Don''t you want to kill the emperor? Just kill him!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. "Hum! In that case, go to hell!" With that, jianzun''s bone sword stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows and wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! How dare you show off your skills? I really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Looking at the bone sword stabbing at the center of his eyebrows, Chen Shaofeng snorted with disdain, and his arms shook slightly. Suddenly, a vast and incomparable sound of dragon singing, like nine sky thunder, rumbled into jianzun''s ears. In Chen Shaofeng''s hand, a huge axe appeared. The whole body of the axe was dark, with a lifelike black dragon hovering on it. The material of this axe is very similar to Chen Shaofeng''s magic flame axe. It is made of demon family materials. "This is... This is a magic weapon!!!" "This... This boy still has a magic weapon, and it''s also a top-grade magic weapon!" "Oh, my God!" "This... How is this possible?! how can this boy have the best magic weapon? This is not a joke!" "No wonder this boy dares to break into here alone. It turns out that he is armed with a magic weapon!" "......" For a moment, the onlookers looked at the huge black bone axe, and their faces were full of horror. When Chen Shaofeng saw that so many people knew his magic weapon, he couldn''t help wondering. He didn''t expect that these people were familiar with his magic tools. However, he can''t care so much now. He has to solve the sword respect first. "What about magic tools?! do you think you can defeat me with just magic tools? What a dream!" Jian Zun sniffed the speech and sneered. He jumped back, avoided the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s magic axe, took out his bone sword, rushed to Chen Shaofeng and wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng. However, at this time, the sudden change protruded. "Boom!" Earth shaking roars came down from the sky and into the ears of Chen Shaofeng and others, making them look up. I saw that over the heads of Chen Shaofeng and others, there was a dark cloud with extreme intensity, which covered the sky and blocked out the sun. In this dark cloud, a golden mysterious Rune emerged, and a dazzling golden light burst out from those runes and poured down. Those Rune cultures are bright golden stars one after another, covering the whole area of thousands of feet. Chen Shaofeng and others looked up and saw the golden stars. Their hearts were filled with a strong sense of fear. Even jianzun and the bone sword in his hand were no exception. "Damn it, what''s going on? Why is there such a strong pressure?!" Jian Zun couldn''t help shouting. He felt an unprecedented sense of fear, as if a mountain was pressing on his shoulder, making his bone sword almost impossible to hold. Chapter 3482 "Jian Zun, today, you must die!" At this time, a cold voice sounded. When the words fell, a young man came out of the dark clouds. The young man was wearing a blue shirt, tall and straight, handsome and extraordinary. His eyes were full of arrogance. "You... You are Chen Shaofeng!!!" Seeing the young man''s face, jianzun couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. He really didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was still alive!!! "Hehe, Jian Zun, unexpectedly, you still remember the emperor!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Chen Shaofeng, you can survive!" "You... You devil, you are still alive. How could this happen!!!" "No way, you can''t survive, no way!" ...... Jian Zun lost his temper again when he heard the speech. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and roared. His voice was full of shock, anger and reluctance All kinds of complex emotions, however, are more of a thick color of fear! "Jian Zun, don''t you understand? You must die today, because you are the first guy who dares to kill the emperor''s relatives and friends, so today, you are doomed to die!" At the moment, Chen Shaofeng has recovered his calm. There is a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. The magic flame axe in his hand emits a dazzling golden magic flame. A huge dark golden axe blade with a thickness of 30000 feet appeared on the axe blade of the magic flame axe, in which there was a teeth and claws, and a lifelike lacquer black magic dragon hovered in it. The magic dragon is three meters long and exudes overwhelming destructive pressure. This magic flame axe is the best magic weapon used by Chen Shaofeng at the beginning. It is called chaos limitless Vajra axe. It is refined by an Immortal Emperor level Warcraft at the realm level of Immortal Emperor. Its power is comparable to that of a holy emperor soldier. Its power is infinite! Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng waved the magic flame axe to jianzun and chopped it down with a knife. "Boom" In the dark clouds above the sky, a deafening noise broke out suddenly, and a huge purple gold axe blade of millions of feet fell from the sky and cleaved to the sword statue below. "Damn it, get away!!!" When the Sword Master heard the speech, he couldn''t help roaring. He quickly showed his body and wanted to avoid the purple gold giant axe blade. However, the speed of the purple gold giant axe blade was too fast. It didn''t give the sword statue the chance to dodge. It fiercely split him away and scratched a long purple gold blood mark on the sky, leaving a deep scar. The body of the sword master was split by this huge purple gold axe blade, and the body was directly broken into two halves, and blood gushed out and turned into a blood mist. "Puff" Then, his body also turned into two halves, turned into a blood mist, and disappeared in this world. Jianzun''s flesh and Yuan Shen are completely crushed by chaotic limitless Vajra axe!!! "Sword statue...!" "Jianzun, dead!!! Jianzun is dead!!!" "How could this happen!!!" "Jian Zun is dead!!!" "......" Chen Shaofeng''s men and his nine level spiritual cultivators in the Immortal Emperor''s realm all screamed bitterly when they looked at the war over Chen Shaofeng. They couldn''t believe that jianzun was defeated by Chen Shaofeng and was killed by the other party! This is beyond their imagination! They can''t believe that jianzun will fall! Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Then, Chen Shaofeng focused his eyes on the bodies of the remaining four nine heavy Wulin holy kings in Xianhuang territory, and his face showed a ferocious expression. "You rubbish, don''t you kneel down and submit to the emperor?!" Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed and appeared next to the four bodies, shouting and scolding. When hearing Chen Shaofeng''s order, the four nine soul holy kings in Xianhuang territory showed panic on their faces. However, they still refused to surrender. "Ha ha, I don''t know what to do!" Chen Shaofeng looked sarcastic. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng has no nonsense. He directly urges the yuan God in his body to display the field of chaos and limitless fire and envelop it. In his field, there is an endless sea of fire rolling and roaring. "Ow!!!" A chaotic dragon with a burning flame all over it soared and wandered in the sea of flame, making a loud roar, and its huge tail suddenly threw around. Suddenly, black painted fire snakes swept around madly, burning all the emptiness around into ashes. Chen Shaofeng was attacked by the fire snake. Their original gods were immediately burned, turned into a blood mist and disappeared between heaven and earth. "Bad!!!" Seeing this scene, the old man in black robe in the realm of Immortal Emperor was scared to death. He quickly turned and fled. There was no hesitation on Chen Shaofeng''s face. He immediately showed the divine pattern of space and chased away. Chen Shaofeng goes after the old man in black robe. The old man in black robe, although he has the double cultivation of shenhuangjing, is far from Chen Shaofeng''s opponent in terms of evasion. Soon, he was caught up by Chen Shaofeng. As soon as the magic flame axe in Chen Shaofeng''s hand swept out, he cut off the double old man in Xianhuang territory. The double old man in Xianhuang territory, the yuan God, instantly turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared between heaven and earth. His body also turned into ashes and was harvested by Chen Shaofeng. After all this, Chen Shaofeng turned his head and stared at the other three Wulin holy kings in Xianhuang territory. Seeing this, the three nine heavy holy kings of the Immortal Emperor''s realm were scared to the death, and they couldn''t help but scream. "Run! Run!!!" "Ah, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die yet. Please forgive me!" "......" Their faces were full of extreme fear, shouted one after another, and sped away into the distance. Chen Shaofeng looked at the existence of these mole ants, and his face showed a sarcastic color. His body flashed and chased the three people again, trying to kill them in one fell swoop and eliminate future troubles forever. "No!" "Don''t chase! Don''t kill me!!!" "......" The three of them, looking at Chen Shaofeng, were frightened and desperate. They ran away to the distance and didn''t dare to stop. Chen Shaofeng took out the heavenly tripod and collected it into the heaven and earth gourd. His finger bounced. Chapter 3483 Open the lid of the celestial tripod, inhale the celestial liquid in the celestial tripod into your mouth, close your eyes and swallow it quickly. "Wheezing" After swallowing the liquid of God, he felt his blood boiling. Then, Chen Shaofeng felt that every pore of his body was greedily swallowing the liquid of God. "Roar!!!" Chen Shaofeng gave a loud roar. Then he felt that his skin became as hard as iron stone, and a powerful and unparalleled yuan God force surged out of his Dantian. "Roar ~ ~" Then came another roar. Chen Shaofeng felt that a metal dragon covered with golden scales was communicating with his mind in his mind. In his mind, Jinlong was constantly bumping into his sea of knowledge, which made him feel a kind of heart splitting pain. If it weren''t for his strong will, he would have fainted. Soon, the roar of the Golden Dragon disappeared, and then the yuan God of the Golden Dragon drilled into Chen Shaofeng''s mysterious little world. "Buzz, buzz, buzz" After Chen Shaofeng''s divine consciousness entered the mysterious small world, he found that the original golden world was no longer golden, but replaced by a gray color, and the Golden Dragon disappeared. All this shows that the yuan God of the Golden Dragon has entered the pit of chaos. At this time, in his knowledge of the sea, the voice of the Golden Dragon came again. "Little master, I have just entered the chaotic limitless minefield. My cultivation has increased greatly. I have broken through the five levels of the divine emperor realm. I want to change again!" The Golden Dragon''s yuan Shen said excitedly in Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the sea. "En! OK! OK! Practice quickly!!!" Chen Shaofeng said happily. "Thank you, little master!" Jinlong said respectfully. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything more. He continued to fly forward. Soon, he came to the place where Heifeng cliff is located, only thousands of miles away from the valley where he lives. In the blink of an eye, he came to the place where Heifeng cliff is located and stood in the valley. "Whoosh" He moved and appeared in the cave. He looked at the scenery inside the cave and found a huge golden vortex in the center of the cave. The vortex was black wind cliff. "Boom! Boom!" Just then, from the golden vortex, two deafening roars came out, followed by golden awns, red lights and green lights. Chen Shaofeng saw that it was the divine tree seedling condensed from the roots, branches and leaves of the chaotic infinite divine tree. His eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a satisfied color: "if so, the roots, branches, leaves and branches of this chaotic limitless divine tree can breed the seedlings of chaotic limitless divine tree. If I can accept it, I will have more powerful strength!" With that, without any hesitation, he was ready to take over the divine tree seedling. He looked up at the divine tree that exuded dazzling brilliance, and found that the divine tree had a huge body of 160000 feet, branches hundreds of feet wide and roots hundreds of feet long. It has a circle of green halo flashing, emitting dazzling golden light and charm, giving people a sense of sacred vastness. At this time, there was a change on the sacred tree. A strong and unparalleled breath broke out and spread in all directions. Those Wuhun holy kings who are frantically fleeing in all directions smell this powerful breath. Their bodies tremble uncontrollably, and they all look desperate. They all know the horror of Chen Shaofeng and that they will die today. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s dignified, cold and murderous voice came out: "you all die!" "Bang!" The voice fell, and a golden fist shot out of Chen Shaofeng''s fist and hit a holy king of heaven. With a muffled sound, the yuan God of the holy king of heaven was broken, and the power of the yuan God flew into Chen Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge. Then, Chen Shaofeng refined this power of Yuanshen into his sea of knowledge, which improved the quality of Yuanshen to a certain extent. At this time, he saw that a purple gold sword was flying towards the holy kings of martial spirits. These purple and gold swords are the attack of Jin Jiaolong. Those Wuhun holy kings felt the smell of danger and did not dare to have any hesitation. They galloped in one direction to avoid the attack of purple gold sword. These purple and gold swords hit mountain peaks and knocked them down with a deafening roar. At this time, golden thunders sped out from the purple and gold sword and fiercely split on the holy kings of Wulin. The blood of those holy kings of martial spirits was blown by lightning, their flesh and skin flew over, and their screams continued. Chen Shaofeng looked at this situation and nodded with satisfaction. Then his divine knowledge flashed out of the sea of his knowledge and entered the interior of the giant divine tree. Chen Shaofeng found that there are many small woods and plants inside the sacred tree. Those small woods are all dark, nothing special. "Little master, you see, this is the elixir the little master needs. Some are gold elixirs, some are fire elixirs, and some are wood elixirs. They all have very powerful healing effects!" The yuan God of the Golden Dragon appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s mind and said. "OK, you take it all away. Then, you go back to the chaotic infinite space and wait for the cultivation to break through to the double of Xianhuang realm, and then come out!" Chen Shaofeng''s divine knowledge. "It''s very kind of you, little master!" The Golden Dragon heard the speech and said excitedly. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense moved and collected all the treasures into the chaotic infinite space. Then, as soon as his body was vertical, he galloped towards a hidden cave in the cave where he lived. After entering the cave, he sat cross legged in the cave and closed his eyes. He knew that his divine consciousness would not leave after entering the chaotic infinite space. At this time, the demons and demons in the chaotic infinite space saw that his old ancestor Chen Shaofeng returned unharmed. Their faces showed excitement. They knelt down and saluted Chen Shaofeng: "See your ancestors!" "See the ancestors!" "See your ancestors!" "See your ancestors!" ...... Suddenly, all the monsters and demon families in the chaotic infinite space fell to their knees and kowtowed to Chen Shaofeng. "All right, get up!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes, waved to the demons and demons in the chaotic infinite space and said. Hearing the speech, all the monsters and demon families stood up and retreated to one side. Chapter 3484 "Old ancestor, what''s the matter with you? How can there be so many gods and monsters?" A divine king asked Chen Shaofeng. "These are my friends!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said. "Oh, it''s a friend. No wonder there are so many monsters and demon families to help you. We are all friends of our ancestors. In the future, you will be our ancestors!" The God king heard the speech and said with a smile. In his tone, there was a trace of respect and a trace of flattery. When Chen Shaofeng heard the words of the divine king, he didn''t think much, so he nodded: "well, since you are my friends, I won''t treat you badly. From now on, you will follow me around!" "Thank you, ancestor!" The Heavenly God and holy king heard the speech and said excitedly. "By the way, can any of you fly?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "My ancestors, I have the gift of flying. I can take your relatives and fly in the high air. Your relatives can also fly. However, it consumes the power of the yuan God. Once the yuan God power is used up, the yuan God power will be restored immediately. Therefore, my ancestors, you''d better not take your relatives and relatives everywhere, otherwise, you will be easily injured After all, the Yuanshen of Xianshen realm is different from the jiuzhong Yuanshen of ordinary shenhuang realm. Their Yuanshen is incomparably powerful. "Said the divine king. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "I know. I''ll be careful in the future!" Naturally, he won''t let people have an accident with his relatives and friends within his sight. In this way, Chen Shaofeng brought everyone into the chaotic infinite space. Next, he closed in the cave. Time flies, and ten years pass quietly. On this day, the sky was cloudy and gloomy. The temperature in the whole chaotic infinite space decreased sharply, as if it was going to snow. "Hula", "Hula", "Hula" Bursts of hurricanes came out of the dark clouds, blowing the whole chaotic infinite space into a mess and disorder, as if it were going to be destroyed. Chen Shaofeng crossed his knees in the cave. His eyes suddenly opened and burst out with exquisite divine light. "Finally, we have reached the five levels of cultivation in shenhuangjing!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of joy and said, "this retreat is a great success!" Next, Chen Shaofeng began to consolidate the five cultivation accomplishments of shenhuangjing. He introduced all the chaotic and limitless real water in Shenyuan lake into Shenyuan lake, and then released the twelve powerful gold, earth, water, fire and wood gods. Chen Shaofeng asked these powerful beings to guard his cave and prevent anyone from approaching. After doing all this, he began to continue to absorb Tianshen pill and Sanpin Shenyuan stone. He converted all the energy contained in it into the power of Yuanshen, and then began to hit the bottleneck of shenhuang realm. A quarter of an hour later, Chen Shaofeng''s body sent out towering divine yuan fluctuations and wrapped the cave in it. On his body, there are dense black lines, emitting dazzling chaotic colors and brilliance intersected by black and red, which is very strange. "Roar!" These lines, on Chen Shaofeng''s body surface, sent out an angry and painful roar. They were all frantically struggling to break out of Chen Shaofeng''s body, escape from the chaotic infinite space and leave Chen Shaofeng''s control. Chen Shaofeng''s body is like a bottomless pit, swallowing everything. These black and red lines can''t get out of trouble at all. In the outside world, all the monsters, demon families and divine beasts felt the terrible divine yuan force in the cave, roaring wildly in that direction. At the mouth of the cave, the demons, demons and divine beasts were stunned. "It''s so terrible, so rich in divine power and so strong. Is there a super treasure house in this cave?" A golden winged ROC demon murmured in surprise. "There must be some treasure hidden here. If we can get the treasure, wouldn''t it be developed?" Another silver moon leopard demon made a greedy voice and said. "Yes, this baby is too important to us. We must get it!" "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, you are lucky to get such a good baby, but you can''t escape my pursuit!" ...... These monsters, demon families and divine beasts are all discussing and going towards the entrance of the cave one after another, ready to enter the cave. At this moment, in the chaotic infinite space, Chen Shaofeng is rapidly absorbing the chaotic gas in the cave and transforming it into his own divine power. After a cup of tea, Chen Shaofeng''s divine power has accumulated to the four peaks of xianhuangjing. Next, he took a fifth level spirit fruit, and the power of the four peaks of his Immortal Emperor realm was supplemented. In this way, Chen Shaofeng''s four peaks of xianhuangjing reached the six peaks of xianhuangjing in one fell swoop. He continued to take the fifth order spiritual fruit, continued to absorb the Qi of chaos, and continued to improve his cultivation. In this way, while practicing in the chaotic infinite space, he absorbed the chaotic gas in the cave, making his cultivation grow rapidly. Time flies, and half a year has passed in the twinkling of an eye. On this day, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation finally reached Liuzhong in Xianhuang realm. At this time, outside the cave, there was a loud voice, and a huge threat shrouded the chaotic infinite space. Knowing that someone was coming, Chen Shaofeng stopped practicing. He opened his eyes, went to the door and opened the door of the cave. Twelve burly men were standing at the entrance of the cave. On their faces, there was a ferocious smile. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, there was a strong and suffocating hatred. Their goal, of course, is the Tiancai and Dibao in Chen Shaofeng''s hand - Hunyuan divine wood. "Chen Shaofeng, I know you are in the cave! Get out of here quickly!" The leading man among the twelve burly men looked at the cave and made a cold voice. This man is the Tianlei tiger king who was defeated by Chen Shaofeng. He also broke through the eightfold realm of the divine emperor. "Hum, isn''t it the king of Thunder Tiger? What''s the fear? Those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng kept his face unchanged and snorted coldly. "Chen Shaofeng, you damn thing, today I take revenge for our tiger master!" "Stop pretending and get out and die!" "Today, I''ll peel off your skin, take out your tendons and drink * *''s blood..." Chapter 3485 ...... The twelve subordinates of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King looked at Chen Shaofeng and cursed fiercely. The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth rose, revealing an evil smile: "Hehe, just because of you garbage, you still want me to die. You''re too proud of you. I think you''d better kneel down and cry Grandpa. Maybe I''ll spare your life!" "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, you trash, dare to insult me. It seems that you''re looking for a beating! Today, I''ll let you know the power of our king Tianlei tiger. Today, I''ll let you know that you can''t provoke the majesty of our king Tianlei tiger. I''ll skin you!" That day, the leader of the Thunder Tiger King made an angry roar. His body shook, rushed to Chen Shaofeng and punched Chen Shaofeng. This guy showed the strength of the seven accomplishments of the shenhuang realm as soon as he made a move. The talent of the king of Thunder Tiger is really very strong. However, what he met was Chen Shaofeng, a nine fold shenhuang realm. No matter how strong his strength was, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation was far better than him. Therefore, he blew his fist. "Hum, mole ant like things dare to jump in front of me. Do you deserve it?" Chen Shaofeng held the fist of King Tianlei tiger with his hands and snorted coldly. His face was filled with a cold color. Then he saw that Chen Shaofeng''s hands suddenly exerted a force, and the arm of the king of Thunder Tiger broke with a click. Then the bone broke and the flesh and blood flew. The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King immediately made a miserable howl. Then he flew backwards and fell to one side. The wound on this guy''s body healed quickly with the naked eye, but his injury was still deteriorating and his face was as white as paper. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll fight with you. I''ll eat you!" The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King made a deafening roar. He jumped up from the ground, waved his claws and attacked Chen Shaofeng. He was twice as fast as he was just now. "I''ll see how I deal with you!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the leader of the attacking king Tianlei tiger and disdained. With that, Chen Shaofeng left with a blow. The two fist shadows collided in the void and made a loud bang, producing endless destructive power. They raged around and directly smashed the mountain peaks into powder. "Boom" There was another deafening noise. The body of the leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King was directly hit and flew out. He glided thousands of feet in the air before stabilizing his body. Bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. "Pooh!" The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face became even paler. In his eyes, he stared at Chen Shaofeng with extremely resentful eyes and hissed: "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you. If you don''t hand over the Hunyuan divine wood today, don''t blame me for being rude!" Then he will show his talent and magic power: Tianbengshan river! His body immediately burst out a dazzling golden light. Where the dazzling golden light passed, there were golden waves in the air, as if the sea was fluctuating. In the golden light, ferocious golden thunder snakes can be vaguely seen wandering. Golden mysterious runes emerge from the golden light and condense into a golden dragon virtual shadow with a length of about 100 feet and covered with golden thunder scales. It hovers in the golden light and hisses, as if it wanted to break free from the golden Dragon virtual shadow. The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King showed his talent and magic power and vowed to kill Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid. Instead, he nodded with a smile and said, "OK, kill me now!" When the words fell, his figure flashed and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he appeared on the side of the leader of the Thunder Tiger King. One of his big hands grabbed the other party''s neck, twisted it up, carried it in front of him and aimed at the ground. "No, my neck is about to break! Chen Shaofeng, I beg you, please forgive me! If you kill me, the Tianlei tiger family will not let you go, and the whole Tianlei sect will not let you go!" The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King said with a frightened look on his face. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so strong that he could easily subdue himself only by his physical strength. He had no power to fight back in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. "Hum, Tianlei huzong, I don''t care if you let me go. Today, all of you will die in my hands!" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and said in a Yin measuring voice. "Chen Shaofeng, the Tianlei tiger family is not easy to bully! You''d better let me go, otherwise, when you enter the Tianlei Valley, you will be killed by the Tianlei tiger family, leaving no chickens and dogs!" The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King was unwilling. "Ha ha, really? I want to see how you Tianlei tigers killed me. I want to see who killed who!" Hearing the words of the leader of Tianlei tiger, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and mocking. His voice fell, and a majestic force and killing opportunity poured out of his body and shrouded him in it. The strength in his hands also soared quietly. He tore the robes on his body surface into cloth strips, revealing his strong chest, muscles and explosive sense of strength. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has reached the triple peak of the five-star Immortal Emperor realm, and he has reached the fourth peak of the Immortal Emperor realm. "Chen Shaofeng, I advise you to run for your life. When you escape to the depths of the Tianlei Valley, even the experts of the Tianlei tiger family will find it difficult to find you. Moreover, at that time, my people will frustrate you and break you to pieces!" The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King saw Chen Shaofeng''s strong combat effectiveness and begged quickly. He also knew that if he continued to fight with Chen Shaofeng, he would be looking for his own death. "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it. You Tianlei tigers are coming!" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and gave a hearty laugh. He looked at the leader of the king Thunder Tiger with disdain. "Don''t think you can compete with me if your cultivation reaches the fourth peak of Xianhuang territory. I tell you, you scum of Tianlei tiger family are not qualified at all. My cultivation reaches the fourth peak of Xianhuang territory and is enough to compete with you!" Chen Shaofeng continued in a very arrogant and overbearing tone. When the leader of the king of Thunder Tiger heard the speech, the ferocity and hatred in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and his eyes were going to be angry. "Roar!" Suddenly, the leader of the king of Thunder Tiger gave a deafening neighing, and the power of demon yuan burst out on his body. The power of these demon yuan gathered into his hands and condensed into a bronze thunder sword with a length of about 100 feet. Chapter 3486 "Chen Shaofeng, go to hell!" The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King stabbed Chen Shaofeng with a thunder sword. Thick electric snakes surrounded the thunder sword like dragons. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid at all, and a sneer flowed from the corners of his mouth. He raised his right hand and gently grabbed it in the air. Suddenly, there was a huge vortex emerging from the void and rotating. A terrible swallowing force came from the vortex, absorbed the power of thunder, and kept changing. In the twinkling of an eye, the diameter of the vortex reached about a thousand feet. The swallowing power in the vortex is still increasing. In the blink of an eye, the vortex thousands of feet wide and thousands of feet deep has changed hundreds of times. Under such circumstances, not only did the power of phagocytosis become stronger and stronger in the giant vortex, but also a slight crack appeared at the edge of the vortex. There was a layer of purple black fog on these cracks, constantly emitting a trace of strange smell. "Click" In full view of the public, the huge vortex finally burst, and these fog gathered towards the center of the vortex, and finally formed a painted black light ball hundreds of feet in diameter. On the photosphere, it emits a terrible phagocytic force, swallowing all creatures within a few thousand meters. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s power reached the triple peak of the Seven Star Immortal Emperor realm, and this power is still improving. "Click" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng raised his strength to the limit. "Click" There was a clear sound on the skin of his body. Then the robe on his body broke open, revealing strong muscles. The shape of his whole person has changed dramatically. The original young man in green shirt has become a burly middle-aged man, wearing a dark armor and holding a dark axe. His body exudes a strong spirit of killing, like a demon who has just climbed out of hell with a strong evil spirit. "Chen Shaofeng, my Tianlei tiger family must break you to pieces, cramp and skin!" The leader of Tianlei tiger king looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him and couldn''t help roaring. His eyes were red. He felt that his dignity had been humiliated and provoked by the despicable guy in front of him. "Hum, you think you want to break me into pieces just by your strength of the three peak states of Xianhuang territory? It''s really fantastic!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. "Chen Shaofeng, in that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The leader of the heavenly thunder tiger king heard the speech and immediately attacked. When he waved the thunder sword in his hand, there were dense thunder arrows flying out. The dense thunder arrows combined together, like a dark cloud, covered Chen Shaofeng''s body and made the vitality between heaven and earth lose peace. Where these dark clouds pass, the air seems to have been corroded, emitting a fishy smell, which is very unpleasant. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain: "look at the move!" With that, he stretched out his arms and put his palm on his chest. A bloody thunder pattern appeared. Just above his forehead, a ferocious and terrible bloody Phoenix appeared. Its wings blew violently and a violent hurricane spewed out of its mouth. The hurricane swept out and directly dispersed the dark clouds. The arrows of thunder were also dispersed. "What? How could this be possible? How could you dispel all the attacks I released? This is a magic weapon at the level of Jiupin artifact!" The leader of the Thunder Tiger King could not help crying out when he saw this scene. His eyes were wide and his face was unbelievable. Although he is the core disciple of the Tianlei tiger family and has triple accomplishments in the Immortal Emperor''s realm, the magic weapon he uses is a magic weapon of the nine grade artifact level. Even the strong ones of the nine star Immortal Emperor level can''t dispel it. It was also the first time that he met the existence that could disperse the magic weapon. Everything was beyond his imagination. His face was full of shock. For a moment, he was stunned. "My strength is far stronger than yours, and my combat effectiveness is extremely strong. You dare to challenge me. You are so naive!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. When the words fell, he raised his hand again, raised the black giant lightning spear on his right hand, and hurled it at the leader of Tianlei tiger king. "Boom" The black giant lightning spear, which cuts through the sky, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and with the momentum of indomitable progress, blasted and killed the leader of the king of Thunder Tiger. "Chen Shaofeng, today I will break you to pieces and let you die under this blow!" The leader of the king of Thunder Tiger looked at the huge lacquer black lightning gun coming in front of him, his face was iron blue, and his eyes glittered with hatred. "Boom" "Puff" At the next moment, the leader of the king of Thunder Tiger showed his unique skill. A huge hammer fell on the black giant lightning spear. An earth shaking voice sounded. The huge black thunder gun directly smashed the huge hammer in his hand, and his arm and chest were also injured. However, he gritted his teeth and insisted, and was not defeated by Chen Shaofeng. "Little boy, you really annoy me. I''ll cut you thousands of times, cramp and skin, and draw * *''s blood, which will make your life worse than death!" The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King made a hysterical roar. His eyes were full of murders and wanted to tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces. "Childe Chen, let''s work together to defeat this beast first, and then deal with him!" The son of the leader of the heavenly thunder tiger king shouted painfully as he watched his father get hurt. "Good!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng nodded. He also knew that he was not suitable to fight with the people of the Tianlei tiger family. Only by defeating him first and then killing the people of the Tianlei tiger king can he solve everything. Chen Shaofeng and the son of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King jointly displayed their powerful martial arts skills and killed the leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King. Although the leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King was injured, he has four levels of cultivation in the Immortal Emperor realm. In addition, there is a heavenly Thunder Stone in his body, which makes his combat effectiveness more powerful. He is not an ordinary cultivator of the highest level in the Immortal Emperor realm. The attack of Chen Shaofeng and the son of King Tianlei tiger could not hurt him at all, and was easily resisted by the leader of King Tianlei tiger. Chapter 3487 "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, you little bastard, you are so rampant. You are really strong. However, your realm is only the Ninth level of Xianhuang realm after all, and I, the master of the third level of Xianhuang realm, is very different. No matter how powerful your magical powers are, they are futile. You will die today." The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King, while resisting the attack of Chen Shaofeng and his son, made a very angry voice and said. "Hum, I want to see how powerful you are!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he snorted coldly. The thunder and lightning giant spear in his hand danced again. Chen Shaofeng''s thunder and lightning giant spear is constantly wielded, and each attack carries the world-shaking pressure Under Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the nine grade artifact level defense magic weapon of the leader of Tianlei tiger king was constantly broken. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng smashed five defense magic weapons. This day, the leader of the Thunder Tiger King was surprised. He thought: Chen Shaofeng''s strength is so strong that his attack is even stronger than that of the double cultivators in the fairyland. It''s hard to believe. "How could this be possible? His strength is obviously important in the Immortal Emperor''s realm. How could he break out such strong pressure? Did he use special means? This little beast is really hidden. It seems that I have to take him down!" One thought after another came to his mind, and his eyes showed the color of greed. He knows that if Chen Shaofeng is captured by himself, he will certainly get his own benefits. Now he urgently needs to find a weapon of nine grade Xuanqi level to enhance his strength. Therefore, he is ready to catch Chen Shaofeng first and then search all the treasures on Chen Shaofeng. "You''re lucky. You got a nine grade Xuanqi level long gun. It seems that I''m going to rob your weapon, and then catch your Yuanshen, making your life worse than death." The words of the leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King were like a basin of ice water poured on Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Hehe... If you want to take away my weapon, come on. I want to see what you can do?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, his hands continued to dance and display hundreds of black lightning giant long guns to kill the leader of the Tianlei tiger king, trying to kill him. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to waste time with him now. He needs to make a quick decision and kill the leader of the Tianlei tiger king as soon as possible, so as to return to the zongmen and treat Xiaobai and others. The son of King Thunder Tiger saw that his father was stopped by Chen Shaofeng''s attack. He couldn''t help but rejoice, and his face showed a ferocious color. This guy broke out a towering fire and earthy yellow flame. The two colors entangled with each other and rotated rapidly on the surface of his body, making his whole body seem to become a ball of hot gold, emitting a pungent smell. "Hum, you human beings, no matter how powerful, are always human beings. In the face of absolute power, you still exist like mole ants. I''ll send you to the West now to see our great King Tiger!" The son of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King roared. When the words fell, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng with a silver halberd in his hand. "Little bastard, go to hell!" The son of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King drank loudly, and the long halberd in his hand danced violently, turned into silver brilliance, and attacked Chen Shaofeng. The void in that area was twisted, forming circles of silvery white ripples, like galaxies flying. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng did not dare to neglect it. He showed the eight steps of the dragon. His figure was like a ghost, shuttling through the sky to avoid these attacks. A series of silvery white brilliance bombarded the ground, so that countless fine cracks appeared on the ground, and huge pits appeared on the ground. These cracks all extended to the periphery, which looked very terrible and shocking. "Damn it, the boy''s strength is too strong. My attack can''t help him." The son of the heavenly thunder tiger king cursed. Just then, he saw Chen Shaofeng''s thunder and lightning giant spear attack him. He immediately waved the silver halberd in his hand to resist the attack of the spear. Bang! A crisp metal impact came, and the silver halberd broke directly, turned into bits of debris and fell down. Then he felt a strong force coming from the huge thunder gun and passing it to his body along the long stick. Suddenly, a sharp pain hit him, like countless steel needles stabbing his body. The son of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King felt that the meridians and bones all over his body seemed to be torn. He kept yelling in pain, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with bright red blood. His face was full of pain, but even if it was extremely painful, he didn''t dare to give up and continued to gather the power of Zhenyuan in his body to resist the bombardment of the lightning giant spear. Chen Shaofeng looked at the leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King, and his eyes were full of banter. "Ha ha, boy Chen, your attack is really powerful. However, your power is limited. You can''t kill me at all!" The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with disdain. His heart is full of confidence, because he has enough strength. He believes that Chen Shaofeng''s attack can''t break his defense at all. "Really? It depends on how many you can catch!" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth rose slightly, showing a strange smile. When the words fell down, he waved the huge thunder spear in his hand again. A total of 72 black thunder spears attacked the leader of Tianlei tiger king. "No!" The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King looked at the dense black lightning giant guns that came to him, and his heart couldn''t help but feel a chill. The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King, regardless of the sharp pain on his body, quickly danced the long halberd in his hand and resisted the huge black lightning gun. "Ding, Ding, Ding!" The sound of a series of golden and iron sounds sounded. The golden and silver lights, as well as the black and red lightning spear, burst out dazzling golden and black red lightning arcs, constantly bursting out in the void and turning into gorgeous mushroom clouds, like a dazzling sun in the sky. In the dazzling sunshine, there are wisps of gray smoke floating. Careful observation will find that it is the wisps of gray breath. Chapter 3488 For a time, the violent and domineering force of lightning surged from the void, as if to destroy everything, making the void tremble. Countless stars fell, turned into little dust and scattered on the ground. "It''s worthy of being the most powerful monster of the Tianlei tiger family. It''s really unusual. I''ll try my best to show the body of Wanjie God thunder. Otherwise, it''s really difficult for me to defeat him!" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. Just then, a scream came into my ears. "Ow ~" This terrible scream came from the leader of the Thunder Tiger King that day. His arms were hit by Chen Shaofeng''s lightning giant spear. Blood splashed out and dyed his clothes red. His arms became scorched black. His legs twitched and looked very painful. He couldn''t help stamping his feet on the ground, With the help of this great force, he stepped back and wanted to stay away from Chen Shaofeng''s attack range. Unfortunately, how could Chen Shaofeng let him go?! His lightning giant spear continued to wave and continued to attack the leader of the Tianlei tiger king in front. Every time he waved his spear, it had a ray of black lightning power and attacked his arms and feet. Although the leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King was the strong one in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, he couldn''t stop it. He had to keep retreating and releasing the protective Gang cover to resist the power of lightning and prevent them from entering his body. For a time, the power contained in Chen Shaofeng''s painted black lightning giant spear became more and more powerful and domineering. Among these thunder and lightning giant spears, he also took the Zhenyuan power that he had just swallowed the leader of the Tianlei tiger king. The power of these thunder and lightning giant Spears has increased a lot. The bodyguard of the leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King was quickly broken. Five or six fist sized holes appeared on his body, and blood splashed out. It was shocking. "Ah, I''ll kill you. I''ll tear you to pieces and frustrate you!" The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King issued a hysterical roar. At the moment, he had completely lost his composure, his face was full of pain, and beads of sweat the size of beans appeared on his forehead. "Hehe, I''m right here. Come if you can!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "I see how long you can last, a bear like dog!" After Chen Shaofeng finished, he again blasted dozens of lightning giant spears towards the leader of the king of Thunder Tiger. "Puff, puff, puff" Bursts of harsh and extremely dull noise sounded. That day, the body of the leader of the Thunder Tiger King was bombarded by the power of black and red lightning again. For a time, wounds appeared on his body, blood splashed everywhere, and the skin around the wound became dark as ink, emitting a strong fishy smell, like a charred pig liver. "Ow!" The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King uttered a painful wail. His face showed a painful expression. His eyes were scarlet. He felt that his eyes were going blind. "Tianlei, Tianlei tiger king, don''t cry here, you bear. Your woman has been eaten by my brother. Now she is my female slave. Now I give you a choice, either surrender to me or I will break you to pieces!" Just then, a voice full of evil suddenly sounded. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng''s body was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so shameless. The leader of the king Thunder Tiger heard this, and the expression on his face became more painful. At this time, Chen Shaofeng once again displayed the lightning giant spear and bombarded the leader of Tianlei tiger king. The black and red lightning giant spears with strange luster smashed at him madly. "Boy, how dare you...!" The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King roared with anger and pain. Before his voice fell, Chen Shaofeng''s lightning giant spear had blasted on his body. "Bang!" A dull and dazzling purple gold thunder light burst out from above the head of the leader of the king of Thunder Tiger. His body shook violently and screamed bitterly. His body was blown away by Chen Shaofeng. "You... You damn human, dare...!" The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King stared at Chen Shaofeng with an extremely resentful look and said gnashing his teeth. "Ha ha, King Thunder Tiger, now you know who is the real master and who is the master of this world!" Chen Shaofeng laughed with a winner''s attitude. With that, he waved his thunder and lightning giant spear and rushed to kill the leader of the Tianlei tiger king who was blown hundreds of feet away, ready to strike while the iron was hot and kill him. The strength of Tianlei tiger king is not weak. He has reached the peak level of eight levels and nine grades. His combat effectiveness is many times stronger than that of Tianfeng tiger king, the Third Prince of Tianlei tiger family. If he can kill him, it will be of great benefit to himself. Even if you kill the leader of King Tianlei tiger, you can definitely get a lot of benefits. A flash came to Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Then he accelerated to catch up with the leader of King Tianlei tiger. The leader of Tianlei tiger king saw that Chen Shaofeng was closely behind him. Suddenly, he felt deep pressure. His heart also mentioned to his throat. His eyes were very red. He looked at Chen Shaofeng, full of resentment and murder. "King Thunder Tiger, you should be very clear about the gap between us now. Obediently, I won''t kill you!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the leader of Tianlei tiger king and said with a smile. "Dream, don''t think!" The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King made a hoarse and ugly voice and said, "I''m the heavenly Thunder Tiger King. How can I surrender to your people!" "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel, killing you, and then taking away your demon pill!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a cruel and bloodthirsty brilliance in his eyes, and said with a murderous intention. Hearing the speech, the leader of the king of Thunder Tiger showed a hesitation on his face. Soon after, he decided not to struggle, but closed his eyes and let Chen Shaofeng kill him. In this way, he can get Chen Shaofeng''s storage ring and the soul flame in each other''s hands. In this way, he can recover to his peak state and some of his strength. Chen Shaofeng looked at the leader of King Thunder Tiger. He knew that he had accepted his life, no longer resisted, and was too lazy to continue to fight. Chapter 3489 Next, he searched all the treasures collected by the leader of the king of Thunder Tiger, refined them, and refined them with his blood essence to produce a sharp weapon called lightning magic sword. It is a second-class and superior divine weapon. Its attack power is very powerful enough to kill the strong ones in the Seven Star immortal emperor realm, even the nine star immortal realm level, There is no benefit under the lightning magic sword. "Boy, you''re lucky to get such a powerful weapon. Unfortunately, our strength is too different. Today, when I fall, you can kill me. You''re great. If you meet you again in the future, you should be careful!" The leader of King Thunder Tiger looked at Chen Shaofeng and said in a cruel tone. "Hum, it''s a joke for you to try to compete with me!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. He knew that the leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King had no vitality now, but he still didn''t relax his vigilance. He knew that although this guy was an eight level and nine grade heavenly Thunder Tiger King, he had great secrets and many powerful magical powers. Once used, even he, a spiritual cultivator in the nine God Empire, was very afraid. He dared not be careless. Just as Chen Shaofeng was preparing to continue killing, suddenly, a terrible and terrible cry came from a distance: "King Thunder Tiger... I''m Xiaobai, Xiaobai..." The frightened voice was made by the injured king of Thunder Tiger. "Huh?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and looked at the sound source. He found that the leader of the seriously injured king Tianlei tiger disappeared at this time. He knew that the leader of the Thunder Tiger King escaped this day. At this time, a cry of surprise came from behind him. "Chen Shaofeng, help! Someone attacked me!" A beautiful, angry woman''s voice sounded, it was the celebrity youth. Hearing the speech, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng immediately turned his head and looked behind him. I saw that a Sirius monster with silver white body and two giant claws rushed towards the Terran youth. The two giant claws of the Sirius monster are surrounded by strong lightning lines, which looks terrible. "Damn it, I forgot this beast. He has such a magic power!" The Terran youth looked at the Sirius monster attacking him, and his face showed a shocking color. This Sirius monster was attacked by the leader of the king of Thunder Tiger with his original fire and hit hard and escaped! At the moment, Chen Shaofeng ignored the Terran youth. Instead, he quickly urged the power of the thunder attribute Yuanjing in his body, forming a thick shield on his body surface, blocking the blow of the Sirius monster that attacked the Terran youth. "Boom" The Sirius monster hit Chen Shaofeng''s lightning shield and made a roar. The shield formed by Chen Shaofeng vibrated violently, and there were dense cracks emerging. However, the attack of the Sirius monster failed to break the defense condensed by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. Looking at the Sirius monster blocked by the lightning shield and shocked on his face, he shouted coldly: "beast, dare to hurt my friend. It''s really death!" After Chen Shaofeng''s words, he released the vast vitality of Lei attribute, and gathered towards his right fist. Then, on Chen Shaofeng''s right fist, there is a circle of Thunder Dragon formed by the power of lightning, wandering. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng clenched his left fist, facing the front and bombarded away. With a loud noise, the space trembled and twisted, like ripples on the water. The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King looked at it, and his face was even more surprised. Then, he saw a fist shadow emitting the power of violent thunder and lightning, with the overbearing smell of destroying everything, bombarding him fiercely. "Ah, no..." The leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King made a heartrending cry. Then, his head and body were blasted by Chen Shaofeng''s thunder fist shadow, and a dazzling blood mist burst out, reddening the whole void. An eight rank and nine grade heavenly Thunder Tiger monster in the eight star Immortal Emperor''s realm, fell! The body of the leader of the heavenly Thunder Tiger monster flew upside down and fell more than ten miles away. Chen Shaofeng looked at the leader of the dead Tianlei tiger king, who fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. A cold smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Without the slightest nostalgia, he continued to approach the remains of King Tianlei tiger, step by step, slowly, and wanted to get the top-grade spirit weapon and demon core on King Tianlei tiger. The soles of Chen Shaofeng''s feet are on the ground, stepping out pieces of soil debris one after another. His body is closer and closer to the remains of King Tianlei tiger. Before long, Chen Shaofeng came to the skeleton of King Tianlei tiger, bent down and stretched out his hand to take out the top-grade spirit weapon of King Tianlei tiger and put it into the storage ring. At the moment he bent over, his body suddenly stagnated in the air and didn''t take another inch forward. This scene looks very strange, which makes Chen Shaofeng a little confused. He couldn''t help looking around in doubt. At this time, on the remains of King Tianlei tiger, there were gray brilliance, which rushed out of his body and formed a gray border. "What is this?!" Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but change his face. This is the defensive barrier displayed by the remains of King Thunder Tiger. His divine sense cannot penetrate into it, nor can he detect what is in the remains. "Chen Shaofeng, be careful, it''s dangerous!" The divine sense of the Sirius monster leader also found the abnormality of the remains and shouted. "Wolf, don''t worry, I can save my life!" Chen Shaofeng replied, at the same time, his divine consciousness continued to penetrate into this gray border. However, as soon as his divine consciousness entered the boundary, he was resisted by a strange force. He knows that if he wants to explore the situation in the remains, he can only wait for the next opportunity to come. He has no way to do it again, because his current strength is far from enough. "Brother Chen, what is hidden in the remains?" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had nothing to do, the Terran youth couldn''t help asking. He felt very confused and didn''t understand why Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense was resisted by the boundary. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the Terran youth and didn''t tell him that he could only wait for the next chance. Chen Shaofeng put away his divine consciousness and continued to walk towards the front. Soon after, he finally came to the remains. He stretched out his hand and prepared to take away the spirit tools in the remains. Chapter 3490 "Ouch..." At this time, there was a deafening and dizzy roar from the remains, and a huge black lightning beam rose from the remains and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s place. "No, boy, run away!" The Sirius monster leader found that there was an abnormal behavior in the remains and quickly reminded Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng hurried back. At the same time, his arms clenched, condensed a huge purple golden thunder ball, and hit the black lightning beam. Bang-- A violent roar sounded, and the black thunder light column was blasted by Chen Shaofeng''s thunder ball, turned into gray smoke and disappeared. Chen Shaofeng''s body also flew three feet back and stopped. "Boy, I didn''t expect that you still have some skills. You can resist this thunder power!" A gloomy voice was conveyed from the remains, and the tone was full of strong killing. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning slightly. He knew that the other party was right. If he had no physical strength, his physical body would collapse directly and destroy both form and spirit. Although the heavenly Thunder Tiger King is only a remnant soul, he is no weaker than the peak level of a nine star Immortal Emperor. Chen Shaofeng looked at the remains of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King in front of him, and there was a ray of essence in his eyes, which flashed away. "The body of the Thunder Tiger King should be at the level of top-grade spirit weapon. If I refine a top-grade fairy sword, I might be able to kill him!" Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart. He knows that now is not the time to consider this. Now he must kill each other first. Otherwise, they will all die. "Boy, you want to kill the king? It''s just a fool talking in a dream!" The remains of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King smiled coldly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng had no expression on his face and said with a faint smile, "aren''t you crazy? Don''t you want to kill us all? We can try it now." "Hum, I, King Thunder Tiger, am a bully!" The king of Thunder Tiger heard the speech and despised it. Then, with a wave of his hands, a black bone stick appeared in front of him, and then a black giant hammer appeared in his hand. One of the two top-grade immortal tools was transformed by the flesh of King Tianlei tiger, and the other was transformed by his remnant soul. "Wolf, I''ve given you the remains. Remember to collect them into the heaven and earth gourd!" Chen Shaofeng leads the way to the head of Sirius monster. "Well, don''t worry, master, leave it to me!" The Sirius monster leader heard the speech and said respectfully. He has felt the majestic pressure contained in the remains. If he can get it, his strength will certainly increase by leaps and bounds. Chen Shaofeng nodded. Then his body became blurred and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The Sirius monster leader looked at the missing Chen Shaofeng''s body, and his face was full of regret. "Brother Chen, you are so unpredictable. Who are you?" The Sirius monster leader muttered to himself. ...... After the Sirius monster leader took away the remains, he left here and rushed to the exit of the ruins. Chen Shaofeng came to the exit of the ruins with the help of the Sirius monster leader. At the moment, he stood here and looked around carefully. This space is a vast wasteland. In the sky, a full moon hangs high and emits bright light. Here is an endless desert. In the desert, there are some incomplete peaks standing tall, emitting a desolate and simple atmosphere. In the wasteland, there was a dead atmosphere everywhere, like the night cry of thousands of ghosts. Chen Shaofeng, standing quietly on the wasteland, listened carefully to the movement around him. He felt that there was some hidden smell around him, peeping at him. However, these hidden smells are not strong. Chen Shaofeng killed all these spies with one thought. Next, he was here, patiently waiting for the will of King Tianlei tiger to come. I don''t know how long it''s been. Suddenly, a "buzzing" sound came from a distance. Chen Shaofeng turned and looked into the distance. He saw that there was a terrible beast with a strong momentum on the void in the distance. This is a terrible beast with a black painted dragon scale and a length of 100 meters. The whole body is shrouded in a circle of black halo, emitting terrible pressure and towering ferocity. It has a ferocious Black Skull on its forehead, emitting a faint blue brilliance, which makes people shudder, like an extremely evil devil. Chen Shaofeng frowned when he looked at it. He didn''t expect to encounter such a terrible monster. This beast not only has terrible strength, but also contains the terrible power of natural disaster in its body. Without the help of Sirius monster leader, even he would fall here. "Brother Chen, the Thunder Tiger King is strong. Let''s go together and kill him!" The Sirius monster leader looked at him and couldn''t help facing Chen Shaofeng. "Good!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng nodded and shot away towards the front. They are as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the side of the Thunder Tiger King that day. The remnant soul of King Thunder Tiger felt someone approaching and shouted angrily, "young generation, who are you? How dare you break into the king''s forbidden area? It''s death!" "Hehe, we''re not here to die. We''re here to compete with you!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Haha, haha... A showdown?! you are too arrogant. You just want to kill me in your infancy. It''s wishful thinking!" That day, the Thunder Tiger King disdained and said with a smile. He did not take Chen Shaofeng''s words to heart. He believes that Chen Shaofeng, no matter how powerful he is, can''t beat him. After all, he is the king of Thunder Tiger, a genuine God of heaven and the existence of seven levels of the holy empire. In the God barren continent, among the practitioners of the yuan infant period, they are all top-notch. "Boy, no matter who you are, you will fall here today. You can die at ease!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t refute, the remnant soul of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King thought that Chen Shaofeng was afraid. Suddenly, the fierce and extremely powerful pressure from his remnant soul oppressed Chen Shaofeng. The terrible pressure brought by the power of his remnant soul made the whole earth shake constantly, and the stars on the sky seemed to become dim, which looked very terrible. Chapter 3491 "King Thunder Tiger, you deserve to fight me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately outlined a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. Then, Chen Shaofeng suddenly burst out a monstrous magic light, and a strong breath was released from his body, swept away in all directions and impacted the void in front. With a loud noise, in the frightened eyes of the people, the void in front of them was suddenly torn apart. Then, a terrible pulling force was transmitted from it, swallowing all these black thunder. A vast power of sky thunder swept away in all directions and rolled towards the king of sky Thunder Tiger. Seeing this scene, the king of Thunder Tiger couldn''t help showing an incredible color on his face. A vast force of thunder came and rolled towards him madly, and rolled away towards his body. His eyes could not help but stare, and his eyes were full of strong and shocking color. He didn''t expect that the attack of the infant God cultivator in front of him was so terrible. "Yes, yes, it''s really aggressive and cruel. Such an attack will be a fatal blow to others, but it''s useless to deal with you. The physical strength of King Tianlei tiger is as strong as an immortal weapon. You can''t hurt him at all!" Just when the king of Thunder Tiger was shocked, a familiar male voice suddenly came to his ear. He couldn''t help looking around. I saw a man standing in the void, shrouded in black robes and his face hidden under the brim of his hat. He was walking towards himself with a long dark gun in his hand. It''s Chen Shaofeng. "How is this possible? How can the cultivation of this young generation be so terrible? Even the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor has been so terrible!" "You really should thank me. If I hadn''t extracted your blood and refined it into pills, you would never live now!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. As soon as his voice fell, the dark spear in his hand stabbed the body of King Tianlei tiger. The dazzling black awns burst out and wrapped the body of King Tianlei tiger. "Hiss ~!" Where black mang passed, the body of King Tianlei tiger was in severe pain, which made him take a breath. "Ah... Damn smelly boy, the king will tear you to pieces!" The remnant soul of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King made a painful cry. "Do you still have a chance?" Chen Shaofeng disdained. "Hum, even if you kill me now, you can''t escape. We will find your trace and kill you!" Thunder Tiger King roared. "Hehe, I''ll wait for you here now!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. The words fell, and his figure suddenly disappeared. The next moment, it appeared on the head of King Tianlei tiger. The dark spear in his hand stabbed into the head of King Tianlei tiger. "Roar!" The scream of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King came out of his mouth and looked very sad, miserable and beautiful. With one blow, Chen Shaofeng defeated the king of Thunder Tiger. He didn''t stop at this point, but as soon as his palm turned over, a dark ball appeared in his hand. "Devour!" Chen Shaofeng shouted in a low voice. The black ball sent out a frightening wave. The power of this black ball far exceeds Chen Shaofeng''s own strength. Chen Shaofeng threw the black ball into the head of King Thunder Tiger. A sad roar came from the body of King Tianlei tiger. These roars were like a sharp blade piercing his body. Soon, it was torn to pieces. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a gratifying smile on his face. Chen Shaofeng knows that this black bead is his second life God. This life God is also taken by Chen Shaofeng from the body of King Tianlei tiger, which contains a large amount of blood essence and Demon power of King Tianlei tiger. He now has three original gods, and the power of each original God is almost the same. Soon after, a shriveled skin bag floated in the air. This is a monster with dark color, 99 tentacles and a ferocious tiger head on his head. It is the original God of the king of Tianlei tiger. This black original life God is a monster with tiger head and human body. He looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him, full of resentment and hatred. He never dreamed that the younger generation of the yuan God realm in front of him had such a terrible means to destroy all his three original yuan gods. His body now, like a dry firewood meeting a flame, is constantly burning. His original power is also passing rapidly. "I''m a magnificent immortal kingdom. How can I die in the hands of a little baby? I want you to live better than die!" The king of Thunder Tiger shouted reluctantly, "remember, when I restore my dignity, I will make you regret coming to this world!" Finish. The king of Thunder Tiger was completely reduced to ashes. Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen also disappeared. His body entered the heaven and earth ring. His main task now is to quickly find a place to stabilize his cultivation at the peak of the later stage of Xianhuang territory, and then find a way to improve his strength to Xiandi territory. At that time, even if he meets a strong enemy like Tianlei tiger king, he will have the ability to protect himself. Chen Shaofeng took out everything in the heaven and earth ring and checked it carefully. The storage space of this heaven and earth ring is much larger than that of those martial arts in the immortal kingdom. The space inside is millions of square kilometers. There are all kinds of materials. Chen Shaofeng collected some of the precious things into the storage ring, and then put the rest away. Finally, he looked at one of them. This is the purple crystal stone he obtained from the storage ring of King Tianlei tiger before. The surface of this crystal stone presents a strange pattern, emitting dazzling brilliance and an atmosphere that makes Chen Shaofeng intoxicated. Chen Shaofeng feels that there seems to be a strange attraction in this crystal stone. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng has reached the peak of the later stage of Xianhuang realm. He does not pay attention to the attraction of this crystal stone. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed at the crystal stone. An endless mysterious force emerged from the crystal stone and instantly absorbed all his internal organs, muscles, bones and blood into the crystal stone. Chen Shaofeng felt that he was going to faint. Chapter 3492 He quickly turned the work method in the chaotic infinite space and transformed all the mysterious power in this crystal stone into his own yuan power. This process lasted for half a incense burning time. When the mysterious power of the crystal stone was all transformed, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. He felt that there was a roar in his body, and there was a milky white chaotic truth in his body. This chaotic truth contains a huge spirit, and there are also mysterious runes on it, which glitter with dazzling brilliance. This is the change caused by the integration of Chen Shaofeng''s original power of the yuan God with these runes after he killed the king of Tianlei tiger. "Ha ha, unexpectedly, the God of the heavenly Thunder Tiger King is indeed a treasure. It is worthy of the existence of the immortal empire!" Chen Shaofeng said excitedly. At this time, those chaotic true elements and chaotic divine elements in the chaotic infinite space also gathered towards Chen Shaofeng''s body and integrated into Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen and Yuanshen''s power also increased a lot. His Yuanshen also broke through from the early stage of Xianhuang realm to the later stage of Xianhuang realm, and is still improving his cultivation. Like the noumenon, he now has a tenfold increase in the power of the original God, which is much stronger than a god cultivator in the Immortal King realm. At this time, he heard the cheers of surprise outside the heaven and earth ring space: "Congratulations, brother Chen, you have been promoted to the later stage of Xianhuang territory!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly upward. He saw the existence of a famous fairy King''s land and a famous fairy King''s land. They rushed here. Their eyes full of excitement and excitement stared at Chen Shaofeng, full of worship. They are now waiting for Chen Shaofeng to leave here, then return to their sect door and tell the news to the high level of the sect door, so that they can be proud of themselves. They all know now that Chen Shaofeng has made great achievements this time. He not only defeated a strong man in the Immortal Emperor realm, but also killed a strong man in the Immortal Emperor realm. Such a thing is really amazing. Such a record is enough to make everyone respect it. "Brother Chen, we congratulate you. I didn''t expect you to have such a magical improvement in your cultivation." The strong man in Wonderland took the lead in breaking the silence. "Yes, brother Chen, you are our hero. You can imagine what will happen to you if you can''t successfully kill the Thunder Tiger King. We all sweat for you!" "Yes, fortunately, you have the luck against the sky. Otherwise, you will become the food in the belly of King Tianlei tiger!" "......" Everyone began to flatter. Chen Shaofeng shook his head with a smile and said, "you''re welcome. Let''s go together!" "Brother Chen, this is a gift we gave you. I hope you don''t dislike it!" One of the strong men in the fairyland handed Chen Shaofeng a storage ring and said respectfully. "Thank you, brothers!" Chen Shaofeng nodded and accepted. Next, they continued to walk towards the deep valley in front of them, flew for about three minutes, came to a mountain wall and stopped. The surface of the mountain wall is equipped with a powerful array prohibition. If you want to enter the cave, you need to break the prohibition. The prohibition of this mountain wall is a strong man in the later period of Xiandi territory. He stays and blocks the strong man in Xianhuang territory. This array, in the whole sea of chaos, can be regarded as the top number of the row. Seeing this, all the strong people gathered around and prepared to break this array. Chen Shaofeng stood outside the array and observed quietly. The prohibition of this array is built from a sharp flying sword. These flying swords exude a strong sense of unparalleled sword. If Chen Shaofeng hadn''t been strong and unparalleled, he would have been killed by the flying sword. For the first time in many years, Chen Shaofeng has encountered an array that can resist the attack of the strong in Xiandi territory and prevent the strong in Xiandi territory from entering the cave. A quarter of an hour passed quickly. A strong man in the fairyland shot his hand, waved a sword and killed all of them with the flying sword. Other people also attacked the array and chopped the forbidden system to pieces. A series of explosions came and the whole array was broken. A crowd poured in. A corridor leading to the cave appeared and they entered the cave. Along the way, they saw many monster corpses, all of which were the corpses of immortal beasts who had just entered here. They were killed by the king of Thunder Tiger. However, they didn''t notice that at the end of the passage, there was a cave. At the entrance of the cave, there was also a mountain wall. On the mountain wall, there was the corpse of King Tianlei tiger, its original God. "Brother Chen, this cave is the cave where our ancestors in fairyland closed their customs and practiced!" One of them pointed to the front and said, "I''ll take you!" Chen Shaofeng nodded: "OK, thank you!" "Brother Chen, you don''t have to be so polite. We are willing to serve you. It''s our honor!" One of the strong men in fairyland said. Chen Shaofeng smiled and went to the depths of the cave surrounded by the crowd. They talked as they walked. "You said, why did our predecessors in xianzun realm suddenly shut down? I remember they were always alive and kicking!" A simple and honest fairy land exists and can''t help asking. "How can I know?" Another strong man in fairyland said, "it''s estimated that our predecessors met a great opportunity." "Yes, I think so!" The honest man nodded and said, "no matter what the reason is, we should be happy for them!" "Well, I think so too. Brother Chen, you are a strong man in xianzun territory. You must feel what kind of adventure exists in this cave!" "Brother Chen, we are waiting for you in this cave!" The party found a rock wall in the cave and sat down, looking forward to Chen Shaofeng. The cave is very wide, thousands of feet in size. The surrounding walls are inlaid with bright magic beads, emitting light blue brilliance, which shines the whole cave like day. Chen Shaofeng looked at these magic beads and couldn''t help frowning slightly. In his heart, he suddenly remembered a black magic bead he had seen in the heavenly demon temple. Chapter 3493 Chen Shaofeng thought carefully for a moment and decided to see what the black magic bead was. Thinking, Chen Shaofeng took out the magic bead and put it in his hand to check it. "This magic bead exudes the breath of extreme Yin and evil. No wonder, I just felt a trace of danger." Chen Shaofeng''s face showed the color of thinking and thought to himself. Then he threw the magic bead in his hand towards the rock wall in front of him. But the next moment, the magic bead turned into a dark shadow and disappeared directly into the rock. This result surprised Chen Shaofeng. His eyes tightly locked on the dark figure, and his face showed doubt. "How could this magic bead disappear?" Chen Shaofeng said to himself. At this time, he suddenly felt that the magic bead sent out bursts of gloomy and terrible breath in his knowledge of the sea. This gloomy and terrible breath came out of his sea of knowledge. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be awed and shocked. I don''t know why this magic bead has such a big change. What''s the matter? He didn''t know, but his face showed a smile and said, "it''s so! No wonder this magic bead suddenly appeared in my sea of knowledge just now. It turned out to be attracted by the gloomy and terrible breath!" Then there was a sudden look on his face. "In that case, I want to know what kind of secret this magic bead has!" This idea came to mind in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. "Brother Chen, what is the origin of this magic bead?" At this time, the old man in Wonderland couldn''t help asking. He was also curious about what was going on and why, in Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, this magic bead would suddenly give off a strong smell of gloom and terror. "This magic bead was conceived by heaven and earth when heaven and earth first opened. It is a treasure of heaven and earth. It is a treasure that can increase the speed of spiritual cultivation. It can provide spiritual cultivation with more abundant aura and divine power, and make spiritual cultivation faster!" Chen Shaofeng looked at them and said with a smile: "now, it has been refined by me and has become my life magic weapon. Therefore, I can make such a smooth and successful breakthrough to the fairyland." Hearing the speech, the people were stunned and surprised one by one. Obviously, they had never heard of it at all. At this time, the old man in Wonderland couldn''t help but say with envy: "brother Chen, you are so lucky to receive such a big gift, which really makes us envy!" Hearing this sentence, Chen Shaofeng felt very comfortable in his heart and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, this is just my own chance. It has nothing to do with your predecessors!" "Brother Chen, you are so young that you can reach the fairyland. It''s amazing!" The old man of fairy kingdom, with a look of admiration, said, "I think your future achievements are unlimited. Once you break through the level of immortal saint, you will immediately surpass us and become the peerless strong man of the new generation of Tianyang Xianzong." His words were full of admiration. "Thank you for your compliment!" Chen Shaofeng arched his hands slightly and thanked him. The old man of fairyland continued to salute Chen Shaofeng respectfully and said, "brother Chen, your strength is so strong that we all want to make friends with you. I wonder if brother Chen is willing to accept us as your subordinates?" The old man, having said that, looked at the rest of the fairyland elders and waited for their reply. Hearing his words, these people were surprised and looked at each other one after another. "Brother Chen, we also want to worship you and be your subordinates!" The old man added. "Brother Chen, we also want to worship you and be your subordinates!" "......" The rest of the elders in fairyland spoke one after another. "This...!" Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. "Brother Chen, we know that your strength is very strong. We don''t deserve to worship you as a teacher, but we also want to have a stable habitat!" "Brother Chen, take us!" "Brother Chen, please take us in!" The rest of the strong people in fairyland showed their attitude towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was stunned by this scene. He didn''t expect that they wanted to worship under his door and be his subordinates. "Brother Chen, although we are not qualified to worship you as a teacher, we can be cattle and horses to drive thousands of ghosts for you." One of them, a short and fat man, said to Chen Shaofeng. "Brother Chen, we also want to worship you as a teacher!" "Brother Chen, take us!" The rest of the fairyland strongmen spoke one after another. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "since you want to worship me so much, Chen doesn''t refuse. I just hope you can keep your promise and do something for Chen!" "We will keep our promise!" The rest of the fairyland strongmen patted their chests and promised. These strong people in fairyland are followers of Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, they will try their best to help Chen Shaofeng. "Then thank you, predecessors!" Chen Shaofeng hugged his fist and saluted the crowd. Then, he put all the strong men who followed him into the heaven and earth bag and put away the heaven and earth bag. After all this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed exquisite brilliance. There was a strong look in his eyes. Obviously, he had refined this black, gloomy and strange bead. The divine color in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes is more and more eye-catching. "Brother Chen, let''s go to the Immortal Emperor and ask him to take you back!" "Yes, brother Chen, we''d better go back quickly to avoid the Immortal Emperor''s worry!" The rest of the strongmen in the fairyland urged Chen Shaofeng. "Brother Chen, don''t worry. We will never let the Immortal Emperor blame you!" "Let''s go now!" The rest of the elders in the fairyland urged Chen Shaofeng one by one. "OK! Let''s go!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t refuse. He really needs to leave here as soon as possible and return to xianyuanxing to find his father. "Whoosh", "whoosh", "whoosh" Chen Shaofeng and the elders of the fairyland soared up and shot away in the direction of Xianyuan star. Chen Shaofeng and others chatted while flying. The atmosphere was very pleasant. "By the way, brother Chen, do you know where that fairy tomb is?" Suddenly, an old man asked Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3494 "Oh, you mean the specific location of that fairy tomb, right?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help asking. "Brother Chen, you know? That''s easy to do. Why don''t we find that fairy tomb now!" Another old man from fairyland was excited when he heard the speech. "Yes, we''ll go to the fairy tomb now!" The rest of the elders nodded together. "Don''t be in a hurry for a while, you''d better find a safe place to recover your strength and completely heal your injury!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said. "Well, brother Chen, you''re right, but we won''t delay too long. We''ll recover to the peak in the shortest time!" The old man said. "Then find a safe place first!" Chen Shaofeng said. "Good!" The crowd shot away again into the void to the East. They flew all the way to the void in the west, but they were still discussing something while flying. Chen Shaofeng didn''t bother them either. He listened while healing. "Ladies and gentlemen, now our accomplishments have fallen a lot. If we are in the outside world, even if we encounter other strong people in fairyland, we have no power to fight back. However, now we are in the Immortal Emperor star region, with brother Chen protecting us, then we don''t have to worry!" "Yes, we don''t have to be afraid of the strong ones in other fairyland. It''s very safe with brother Chen!" "Yes, now, even if we meet an ordinary strong immortal, we don''t have to be afraid!" ...... "Well, since we all agree with brother Chen''s suggestion, then, according to brother Chen''s idea, let''s find a place to cultivate quietly for a period of time, and then go to the location of the fairy tomb. If it''s right, the location of the fairy tomb must be in a wild mountain range, which is a continuous mountain range, full of danger. However, I believe that brother Chen You can certainly cope with your strength! "At this time, another old man explained to them. "Yes!" "Good!" The crowd nodded. Soon, they stopped flying and entered a vast wasteland. They found a hidden corner and settled down. In addition, they took out some treasures such as storage rings and spirit stones to prepare for a good rest and recovery. Chen Shaofeng and the strong men who followed him in the fairyland also scattered to find a suitable place to recuperate and recover their strength as soon as possible. At that time, go to find the ancestor of the Immortal Emperor and go to the place where the immortal tomb is located. In a twinkling of an eye, three or four days passed. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s injury has fully recovered. Not only that, he also got a black bead, which made him feel very excited. He took a elixir from the storage ring, swallowed it and began to absorb and refine it. This is a high-quality healing pill. Chen Shaofeng has been reluctant to take it because he doesn''t know what effect it has and whether it can improve his cultivation level. However, he can''t take care of so much now. He can''t do it until he recovers to his best state. A month passed quickly. "Boom boom" Outside the hill where Chen Shaofeng was located, there was a deafening thunder, which was like a thunderbolt from the sky. Outside the hill, there are purple lightning, walking on the upper reaches of the sky, forming a shocking spectacle. The power of these lightning is very powerful. Once hit by these lightning, even the strong ones in fairy King''s land will be severely damaged. Even the immortals in fairy King''s land can''t escape bad luck. "Brother Chen, I think our strength has almost completely recovered!" At this time, an old man stood up and said to Chen Shaofeng. After his voice fell, the rest of the strong people in the fairyland took out their magic tools from the storage ring and prepared to meet the enemy. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng opened his closed eyes and took out a long golden sword from the storage ring. On the long sword, there was a dazzling golden awn. His palm gently stroked the golden sword, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Chen Shaofeng held the golden sword in his hand and jumped to the hillside. "Hahaha, brother Chen, let''s go to the fairy tomb now!" "Yes! Let''s go now!" ...... Seeing this, many strong people in the fairyland immediately followed Chen Shaofeng''s side, shot away in the distance, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" At this time, a glittering warship appeared in the sky, shot away towards the southwest, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. On this warship, there are tens of thousands of men and women wearing silver armor, all of which exist in some fairyland, including two late levels of fairyland. Those sitting on the warship are the existence of fairyland. Naturally, their identity is very noble. This is a flying treasure, named ''Jinyang battle boat''. This flying treasure is extremely fast and is an extremely rare flying treasure. On the warship, there was a man and woman wearing silver white armor. In their hands, they were holding a huge black spear. The spear sent out a terrible killing gas, giving people a cold feeling. These long guns are the weapons of the fairy demon family, which are specially used by the fairy demon family against fairy beasts. Jinyang battle boat is made of 18 special materials of immortal and demon family. The speed of Jinyang battle boat was so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye. In a flash of time, five or six years later, Jinyang zhanzhou finally arrived at the place where the fairy tomb is located. Here, there is a huge mountain range, on which there is a straight valley. In the middle of the valley is a vast plain with a huge black mountain towering into the clouds. Above the black mountain, there is a gray brown palace, emitting a thick gray fog. I can''t really see the situation. I only know that the palace is very mysterious. Shrouded in the gray brown fog, there is a huge gray brown cave. At the entrance of the cave, there are a row of strong Xianmo people wearing silver white armor. These strong armor are the existence of fairyland, and they are all guarding the cave. They all know that the fairy tomb is deep in the cave. No one is allowed to get close to the entrance of this cave. Only those who have the power of fairy King''s land can enter the cave for exploration and treasure hunt. This is a very old cave. I don''t know how many years it has been stored. Chapter 3495 There is a light blue halo on the periphery of the cave, which seems to be very strong. However, Chen Shaofeng knows that this halo is a kind of forbidden halo, which can isolate the strong in Wonderland and check the situation in the cave. Chen Shaofeng and their Jinyang battle boat flew out, landed on the periphery of the cave and stopped. "Hoo Hoo" On the bulkhead of the Jinyang war boat, there were many fine cracks, which looked very fragile and seemed to collapse at any time. "We''re going to explore the fairy tomb now!" An old man shouted, "brother Chen, you should hurry up and don''t fall behind!" "Ha ha!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "don''t worry, this time, I will follow you into the fairy tomb!" Words have just fallen. "Boom", "boom", "boom" "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" "Hula, Hula" ...... One after another broke the wind. Then, there was the sound of breaking the air. Chen Shaofeng and the strong men in Wonderland, a total of 107 people, flew to the periphery of the grayish brown cave. They looked solemn and ready to fight at any time. All the power of their divine knowledge was released and extended into the grayish brown cave to explore the situation in the cave. "Boom" Suddenly, a violent explosion came. Then, we saw that a mass of rich earthy yellow smoke and dust rose into the sky like a mushroom cloud. Bursts of violent energy fluctuations swept around madly. "Roar --" "Hiss --" Then, a shrill roar came from the cave, and bursts of terrible voices of the demon family came from inside. The sound was creepy, like the howl of the devil. When people listened to it, they all felt creepy and numb on their scalp. "Be careful, everyone. In case of any accident, leave immediately. Don''t love war!" At this time, the old man warned loudly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but cast an admiring look at the old man. The old man''s insight is indeed very wise. He actually saw the mystery. "Well, go into the cave and search for treasures. Remember, don''t move!" The old man continued, and then they flew into the cave one by one and shot deeper into the cave. They knew that there was a huge demon strongman in the cave. If they entered the cave to search for treasures and were found by the demon strongman, it might be dangerous. "Ow, ow..." At this time, from the cave came bursts of screams of the demon clan, and a creepy, gloomy chill hit, which made everyone shiver uncontrollably, as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Chen Shaofeng and all the strong men in the fairyland showed their strong divine thoughts one after another, spreading the divine consciousness out and extending around, trying to explore the situation inside. "Ah, how painful... Ah..." Bursts of screams sounded, and a shriveled body suddenly appeared in the sight of Chen Shaofeng and others. The body surface of these corpses is covered with sharp tusks, and some of them are also growing blood red sarcomas. The corpses of these demons are decaying rapidly, turning into a pool of blood and falling to the ground. Seeing the rotten appearance of these bodies, they couldn''t help but take a breath, and their hearts were full of fear. They could not help but conjure up terrible scenes in their minds, as if they were standing in a blood pool corroding the corpse, which made them feel cold all over. "What a terrible demon clan, what a strange demon clan!" The strong man in Wonderland exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that such a monster was hidden in the deepest part of this fairy tomb!" They did not dare to stay in this place for a long time. Immediately, they urged the flying Lingbao Jinyang war boat to fly forward. This Taupe cave is a mountain road leading to the underground. The passage is not long, only a hundred feet away. At a glance, it is gray and black. It looks very ordinary and nothing special. Looking at the scene around him, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help saying, "this cave should be the entrance to the fairy tomb. I don''t know how many demons there are here?" Not long after, the Jinyang war boat passed through the channel. In the passage, there are still gray black caves. However, at this time, some fairy beasts and fairy Warcraft in fairyland have appeared. They fight here and make a deafening roar, as if someone was shouting. The powerful energy pressure sweeps around, making the whole channel swaying, like a lonely boat, falling into endless nothingness at any time. Chen Shaofeng and others saw that those immortal beasts had the cultivation of fairyland, and their strength was very strong. They were also careful to display all kinds of powerful Shenyuan secret skills to attack and avoid the enemy. Before long, they crossed the taupe cave and came to the top of a mountain. At the moment, in front of them is a deep and incomparable Canyon, which is about a thousand feet wide. The cliffs on both sides are straight into the sky. On the cliffs, there are thick ancient trees. Due north of the canyon, there is a huge stone gate. Chen Shaofeng and others stared at the stone gate, raising a trace of vigilance in their hearts. They walked in the valley for half a day and found that there were millions of demon corpses here. "This is really the den of the demon clan!" A fairy beast in the fairyland, his eyes glittering with exquisite brilliance, said aloud. This is a fierce looking and burly demon family in fairyland. He held a long black knife in his hand, and his scarlet eyes glittered with bloodthirsty light. "Ha ha ha..." At this time, the demon clan laughed up to the sky, and its voice was like rolling thunder. It echoed in the whole empty valley and looked very harsh. Around the body of the demon family, there are circles of grayish brown brilliance flowing around. It looks strange and strange. Around the body of the demon clan, there are a large number of demon clan corpses. The death shape of these demon clan corpses is very different from the corpses of the powerful demons they have seen before. At this time, the demon family looked at the dense demon family bodies around the valley and couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, I''ve found here. There should be many treasures in the fairy world in this valley. This is a great achievement of unifying the fairy world!" His words were full of confidence, as if the dream of unifying the fairyland was about to be completed. Chapter 3496 Then as Chen Shaofeng left, the whole fairy tomb trembled, as if something was about to break away from the fairy tomb. The tremor became more and more intense. It seemed that he had an invisible hand to overturn the fairy tomb. Suddenly, an extremely dangerous smell shrouded over the fairy tomb, which made everyone feel a burst of horror. "What''s going on? What''s going on? Why did the fairy tomb change so much?" Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly and asked nervously. "Master, look! There are many demon corpses in the immortal tomb!!!!" Xiaobai''s voice came into his mind and shouted anxiously. "What? Demon corpse?!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng immediately looked into the fairy tomb. In his eyes, there was a dark nothingness, as if nothing existed, only pieces of bones and flesh and blood tissue piled together, which looked very terrible. "Master, my mind tells me that those demon families are the bodies of people in the fairy world. They died in the hands of the demon family." Xiaobai''s voice continued. "Yes, I also found that the corpses of these demons are the corpses of people in the fairy world. The strong demons here must have been killed by the strong immortal emperors. It seems that we have encountered strong enemies when we enter the fairy tomb this time!" Chen Shaofeng frowned at the speech. "Master, what are we going to do next? Are we going to enter the fairy tomb or leave here first?" Xiaobai asked again. "No hurry, let''s see the situation again!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said. With that, he led the crowd to the huge demon clan''s body. Beside the corpses of the demon clan, there are also three Immortal Emperor level demon corpses, emitting a faint metallic luster, a pair of lifelike, as if they were alive. These three Immortal Emperor level demon corpses have no wounds or a drop of blood. They are like sculptures. "Well, let''s collect these three demon corpses at the level of demon emperor. Let''s go back!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the three demon corpses in front of him and said. "Yes, master!" When they heard the speech, they rushed to the three demon corpses at the level of demon emperor. After a incense burning time. They put three demon corpses of the demon emperor level into the storage ring, and then they continued to gallop towards the deep part of the huge Canyon in front of them. As they galloped away, all the defenses on their bodies were released. At this time, a large number of cracks also appeared on the ground they passed. These cracks continue to expand and eventually spread to the end of the canyon. At this moment, the demon king recovered, and the whole fairy tomb seemed to have a hurricane. It was dark, as if the end of the day was coming. A powerful momentum, which seems to destroy the whole fairy tomb, came out of the recovery area of the demon king and spread around. A huge black tornado was born from the recovery area of the demon king and swept around. Chen Shaofeng and others stood on the periphery of the tornado and looked at the recovery of the demon king in front. A dignified color appeared on their faces. This scene surprised them. "What a terrible recovery of the demon king! What shall we do now? Shall we attack the core area of the fairy tomb, or leave directly?" At this time, a look of worry appeared on tianxingzi''s face and said to Chen Shaofeng. "First observe for a period of time!" Chen Shaofeng pondered for a moment and preached. At this time, they did not know what terrible power was hidden in the area where the demon king recovered. "Hmm? How do I feel that the recovery area of the demon king is full of extremely strong Xianyuan power?!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s divine power suddenly felt a strong and extreme power of Xianyuan and drilled into his body. At this time, the demon king revived, looked at a group of strong men and killed them. "Devil, get back, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a sneer on his face. His hands were sealed, and the corners of his mouth outlined a cruel color. He drank softly. "You want to die." The demon king looked at Chen Shaofeng and burst out two groups of flirtatious red mans in his eyes, with a cold voice. "Boom" The demon king moved fiercely and stepped out, directly appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and others, and bombarded Chen Shaofeng with a fist. A black and red violent energy ball, emitting towering pressure, attacked Chen Shaofeng''s chest and made a roar. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the energy ball that came from the attack. There was a dazzling Shin flowing out of his eyes, and a low roar came out of his mouth. Mysterious golden runes appeared on his body surface, forming a golden protective film to resist the bombardment of the demon king''s energy ball. At this time, as soon as the demon king punched out, he had the power of a black and red magic yuan, rushed out of his arm and shot at Chen Shaofeng''s chest. "Boom" There was another roar. The area where Chen Shaofeng was located seemed to have suffered 9981 heavy blows. The whole ground shook violently and made deafening sounds. Chen Shaofeng stood on the ground. His legs seemed to be nailed in place, and the grain silk did not move. On his side, the three demon corpses of Immortal Emperor level are the same. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was not defeated by one move, the demon king couldn''t help showing his anger on his face. His body shook, and there was a layer of black and red magic power on his body. He emerged and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. The power of those black and red magic yuan on the surface of his body was like black dragons, which madly impacted Chen Shaofeng''s body and formed a terrible magic yuan storm. Chen Shaofeng looked at the black and red storm rushing towards him, and his face couldn''t help showing a sneer. Chen Shaofeng exerted a little force on his feet, and his body was shocked violently. On the surface of his body, golden light flashed out, forming two rows of dense golden mysterious symbols and seals, like a sharp blade of a divine army. On the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body, there are golden sword shadows that are extremely sharp, flying out, emitting a sharp sword meaning, wrapping Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Broken!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. "Whoosh", "whoosh", "whoosh" Thousands of golden sword shadows turned into hundreds of golden arrows, like sharp arrows, rushing towards the black and red storm. These hundreds of golden swords, as if they had spirit, collided towards the front together. "Boom, boom, boom!" Hundreds of golden sword shadows were blocked outside by the black and red storm and could not move forward. Chapter 3497 At this time, the black and red storm was getting closer and closer to Chen Shaofeng''s chest, like a giant magic sword beheading Chen Shaofeng to divide Chen Shaofeng into two. "Roar!" At this time, a shrill roar came from the place where the demon king recovered in the distance, which made Chen Shaofeng and everyone feel creepy and shudder. A magic spirit, which seemed to block out the sky and the sun, radiated from the top of the demon mountain recovered by the demon king and fell on the earth like a mountain. One was as strong as Optimus Prime, and his dark palm was like a black magic knife. He leaned out of the top of the demon mountain recovered by the demon king, grabbed them towards Chen Shaofeng and others, and grabbed their bodies into his hands. One hand of the demon king held the huge magic knife in his hand, and the other hand stretched out and aimed at Chen Shaofeng, trying to break Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng glanced disdainfully and said, "with mole ants like you, you still want to crush me to death? It''s wishful thinking. You can roll back to the top of the demon mountain, otherwise, my childe will refine you into a puppet doll, and you will never be born again." As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s power of divine soul ran wildly and exerted the power of chaotic infinite space, so that the bodies of Chen Shaofeng and the strong disappeared and appeared at the top of the demon mountain of the demon king, tens of thousands of feet away from the demon king. In the golden whirlpool transformed by the power of Chen Shaofeng''s soul, the power of his mind flew out quickly and formed a big net, shrouded towards the top of the demon mountain where the demon king is located, shrouded the power of the dark red demon yuan, and wanted to pull it towards the whirlpool. "Ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon king who was frantically attacking himself. A smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. He laughed loudly. Then, the corners of his mouth tilted upward. When he clapped his hands forward, a golden mountain appeared. The mountain, ten feet high and emitting endless pressure, rolled towards the demon mountain where the demon king was located. "No, he''s displaying a terrible Immortal Emperor level martial art. Be careful!" The demon king felt the terror of Chen Shaofeng''s strike and dared not neglect it. He quickly roared. Then, the devil''s hands waved forward and went to the virtual shadow of the mountain. "Boom", "boom" At this time, two violent roars sounded. Two palms and the virtual shadow of a golden mountain collided in one place in the air and roared violently. The demon king was shaken out for thousands of meters. At this time, the virtual shadow of the golden mountain also disappeared. The devil''s hands, still waving forward, slashed wildly towards Chen Shaofeng''s position, with a breath of terror. Although his attack was defused by Chen Shaofeng, it still made Chen Shaofeng feel hard. Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning. Unexpectedly, the strength of the demon king had reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and the hardness of his body had reached the existence of the later period of the Immortal Emperor. "Hum, it''s just a small skill. Swallow it for me!" At this time, the devil''s mouth showed a mocking smile and said coldly. His palms were patted out towards the surface of his body, and a huge black red, glittering dark blue and lacquered brilliance slapped away at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s look became dignified. He didn''t expect that the demon king would be so difficult and would launch such a powerful attack. It seems that this war is very difficult. "Swallow it for me!" At this time, he didn''t dare to hesitate, displayed the gourd swallowing the sky, frantically absorbed the hand of the demon king, and absorbed it into the storage ring in his body. Chen Shaofeng felt that in the storage ring, the power of the dark red and painted black magic yuan was quickly consumed, like a tide, and quickly swallowed up. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling distressed. He looked at the demon king with a sneer on his face and said, "old man, do you think it''s over? You underestimate me too. This means is not enough. Die for me!" With that, Chen Shaofeng''s body radiated a dazzling purple and gold brilliance, and his divine power of knowledge also poured into the swallow gourd, making it more ferocious, emitting a stronger swallowing power, quickly inhaled the demon king''s attack into the swallow gourd, and quickly refined it. At this moment, the power of magic yuan on the surface of the demon king''s body was almost refined by Chen Shaofeng. "How could it be that you swallowed up all my attacks? Who are you? Who are you? Are you Chen Shaofeng, the young leader of the Chen family?" The demon king looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked with a frightened face. At this moment, there was a deep feeling of regret in his heart. He knew he shouldn''t have provoked Chen Shaofeng. If he hadn''t provoked him, he wouldn''t have fallen into such a field. Now he is just fish on the chopping board and let Chen Shaofeng kill him. He is deeply afraid in his heart now. He is afraid that if he doesn''t run away again, he will be killed by Chen Shaofeng. "You are very smart. Now that you know my identity, submit to me obediently. Otherwise, I will kill you here today!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the other party and said coldly. "Hum, you want me to surrender, that''s a dream, you can''t think!" At this time, the demon king gnashed his teeth and roared to Chen Shaofeng. "No good or bad!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng flashed a thick unhappy color in his eyes, and his tone was a little cold, saying. When the words fell, his hands pointed forward again, pointing to the devil, a golden light ball, with the potential of destroying the sky and the earth, shot away at the devil, emitting the threat of destroying the sky and the earth, and bombarded the devil''s position. "Boom" This blow contains the vast power in the golden light, which smashes the huge palm bombarded by the power of the demon king''s magic yuan. Chen Shaofeng''s body also flew thousands of meters backward. A mouthful of blood couldn''t help spitting out, which seemed a little embarrassed. "Ah, damn Terran boy, your means are quite good, but you will die today." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had hurt himself, the demon king roared angrily and sped away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and outlined a trace of irony. He ignored the demon king, took out the swallow gourd, aimed at the demon king, and frantically injected the huge golden magic yuan into the swallow gourd. His body turned into a purple and golden meteor and sped away quickly towards the position of the demon king. Chapter 3498 "Buzz!" Chen Shaofeng opened the mouth of the swallowing gourd, and the huge power of the golden magic yuan poured into the swallowing gourd crazily. It was refined crazily by the swallowing gourd and turned into a more pure and majestic power of the magic yuan. Chen Shaofeng looked at it, and his face showed a happy look. He murmured, "this swallow gourd is really a good baby. Such a huge magic power can be absorbed quickly. It seems that in the future, I must find more treasures to make the swallow gourd swallow more magic power. "You humble people dare to kill my demon friar. You''re looking for death! Today, on behalf of the top level of the whole demon family, I''ll attack you." At this time, an angry roar came from the demon king''s body. Suddenly, a huge ghost of Warcraft appeared in his body. This Warcraft, with nine arms and 36 wings, was covered with colorful magic patterns. This Warcraft is the nine level demon king of the demon family. It is the top power of the nine fold demon yuan realm in the world of Warcraft. "Hehe, you old man, do you really think I''m afraid of you? I tell you, I''m Chen Shaofeng, the leader of Tianmo sect. Now you kneel down and surrender, otherwise, I will kill you and make your bones disappear!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile. This demon king is just the Ninth level demon king''s realm, and his Chen Shaofeng is already the existence of the Ninth level great fullness level. His divine sense has reached a heavy heaven in the Ninth level divine emperor''s realm. Even the demon king of the Ninth level demon king''s realm can''t get him. "Lord of Tianmo sect? Hum, Chen Shaofeng, you''re just a suckling boy. You dare to be arrogant and domineering in front of me. Today, I''ll let you die without a place to bury!" The demon king sniffed and snorted with disdain. The voice fell. As soon as the demon king waved his third arm, a dark magic gun appeared in his hand out of thin air and stabbed Chen Shaofeng at the center of his eyebrows. The power of his magic yuan turned into a dark magic cloud, blocking out the sky and the sun, enveloping Chen Shaofeng in it. This move is called the devil soul killing the world. It is the unique skill of the devil king. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide or flash, and let the devil''s soul destroy the world. Seeing this, the demon king laughed: "hahaha... Boy, you''re dying!" "Well, I want to see who died!" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth showed a trace of evil radian, saying. "Boom", "boom", "boom" The evil spirit of the demon king attacked Chen Shaofeng and made four deafening sounds. Chen Shaofeng''s body was blown out, and there was a wisp of scarlet blood on the corner of his mouth, but it was not affected at all. "Boy, I underestimate you. Your physical defense is so strong that you can''t even destroy the world by evil spirits!" The demon king looked at Chen Shaofeng and said in surprise. "Hum, how can my physical defense be strong? You have to fall today!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Then, he released the mysterious chaotic infinite space and shrouded the demon king in it. "Boy, your Divine sense attack is also good. Just now, your Divine sense attack attacked me and didn''t kill me. Now, go to hell. I''ll use your Divine sense attack to refine the magic soldier. At that time, even the existence of a heavy heaven in the ninth grade demon kingdom can''t resist my weapon refining skill!" Seeing this, the demon king couldn''t help laughing and said, for him, weapon refining is the most powerful divine sense attack. There is no one. This is his advantage. Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and ignored it. He continued to release the chaotic infinite space, trapped the demon king and let him keep refining his tools. Next, the demon king was attacked by Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense and attacked continuously. Soon after, the demon king was refined into a pile of scrap iron by Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite space, and its residual divine sense power was refined to form a magic crystal. "Hahaha, you are so stupid. Do you think you can kill me with your strength? You think highly of yourself. I''ll let you try my means now and convince you to die!" The Jiupin demon king laughed wildly and made a mockery of Chen Shaofeng. His nine stout tails drew dark magic lights in the void and quickly bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s void. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered. His chaotic limitless space quickly expanded and wrapped Chen Shaofeng in it. He swallowed up all the ghost of the demon king and turned it into the nourishment of chaotic limitless space. But how could the demon king be refined by Chen Shaofeng? Its power of mind frantically breaks away from the chaotic infinite space and constantly impacts Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite space. However, no matter how hard the demon king tries, he can''t break through the chaotic infinite space. Instead, the chaotic infinite space is continuously strengthened, and the power of pressure and suction transmitted from it is becoming stronger and stronger. Chen Shaofeng knows that the more the demon king struggles, the more powerful his chaotic infinite space will be, because this is the second new law magic power after he understands the power of chaotic divine element. He wants to use this Law magic power to hone the strength of chaotic infinite space. Soon, the demon king felt that his divine power could not break away from the chaotic infinite space, and had to wait for death. "How could this be? How could this be?!" The devil''s face was unbelievable. "How impossible? As I said, I don''t care about Chen Shaofeng, a garbage devil like you!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he said word by word. When he said this, his tone was full of disdain. "Boy, if you don''t hand over your heaven and earth ring today, stay here and die with me!" The devil looked at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. "Hehe, you can try!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile. The voice fell, and the power of his divine soul madly urged the heaven and earth ring. The Golden Dragon in the heaven and earth ring suddenly made a loud sound of dragon singing. Then, his golden dragon eyes suddenly opened their eyes. A tremendous force surged out of the heaven and earth ring, like a mighty mountain, sweeping around and enveloping the demon king, which made the demon king''s soul tremble. At this moment, the demon king could not help feeling that there were thousands of troops and horses running and neighing behind him, which caused a severe pain in the sea of his soul, which made his soul collapse. Chapter 3499 "Ah, you, what kind of monster are you? Why are you so powerful? Why...!" The demon king looked at Chen Shaofeng and exclaimed. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, "am I a monster? Can''t you see clearly now?" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, his heaven and earth ring burst into a dazzling golden light, and the golden brilliance spread around, covering a range of hundreds of feet. "Boom, boom ~ ~!" I only heard the sound of thunderous explosion, which was constantly ringing in the sky of the demon world. I saw that outside Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite space, there were circles of golden fluctuations. These fluctuations were constantly rotating, constantly impacting the world and destroying the surrounding emptiness. Some of the demon soldiers in the demon world who were affected vomited blood and died. A magic tower, after being hit by these waves, directly disintegrates and turns into ashes. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng no longer hesitated. He injected his chaotic divine power into the chaotic infinite space, madly urged the chaotic infinite space, released a strong and extreme chaotic divine power, and made it more powerful. With the crazy injection of Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic divine power into it, his chaotic infinite space became larger and larger, and there was a roaring dragon, just like the roaring dragon of Jiutian Xuan, which was very frightening. The demon soldiers of the demon king, feeling the pressure, kept creeping on the ground shivering, and their faces showed the color of fear. Chen Shaofeng injected all his chaotic power into the chaotic limitless space, which became more and more powerful. Finally, there were huge golden dragon shaped virtual shadows in the whole heaven and earth, like golden dragons, entrenched in the chaotic limitless space and impacted in all directions, It makes the surrounding space appear golden cracks, which continue to spread, tearing the surrounding sky apart, and there are dense cracks. Seeing this, the demon king showed deep fear on his face: "little beast, what kind of monster are you?" His tone, with a touch of fear. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer it. "Boom!" At this time, the demon king felt a huge roar from the chaotic infinite space, in which there was an unparalleled suction force, attacking his position, causing a shock in the sea of his soul. Then, the golden pillars of light gushed out of the heaven and earth ring and bombarded his body. "Damn it, no, no, I can''t die here!" Seeing this, the demon king quickly ran the skill to avoid the golden light column. However, the speed of the golden light column is too fast. No matter how fast he is, he can''t surpass the golden light column. "Hum, mole ants attack and dare to be crazy with me. It''s really death!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden light column that kept flying towards him and snorted coldly. When he finished, he closed his eyes and let the golden beams hit him. "Bang, bang, Bang...!" Then came a series of sounds. A thick golden light film appeared on the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body, blocking the bombardment of all the golden light columns. "This... How is it possible that this boy has such a powerful protective armor!" At this time, the demon king finally saw clearly the protective armor on Chen Shaofeng. He couldn''t help crying out in disbelief. There was a trace of fear in his voice. Only now did he understand why the soul sea of his nine star demon emperor realm was injured, and the injury was still very serious. It turned out that the attack of the young man in front of him made his soul sea traumatic. Now he finally knows the strength of this young man, far beyond his imagination, which makes him more afraid of Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha, now you know you''re scared? Why did you go early?!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng outlined a very evil smile and said. "You, you, I''m the demon king of the demon emperor level. You''re not my opponent!" When the demon king heard the speech, his tone was full of panic. "Really? Then let you try if I''m your opponent!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. When the words fell, the storage ring in his hand exploded into a dazzling purple and gold brilliance, from which a towering killing machine was emitted. This killing opportunity is many times stronger than before. After Chen Shaofeng was promoted to the realm of divine respect, his cultivation has improved, his breath has become more powerful, and he will naturally play a stronger power than before. Chen Shaofeng wants to destroy the nine star demon emperor and the demon king. It''s as easy as a reverse palm. Just one move is enough! "Boom", "boom", "boom", "boom", "boom" Three deafening explosions sounded one after another. Seeing this, the demon king immediately sent out a roar, waved his hands and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Each magic claw carried strong magic and evil spirit, and beat Chen Shaofeng''s head fiercely. He wanted to blow the young man''s head out. "Boom" A golden fist shadow appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and collided with the nine Yin claws, making a deafening roar. "Ouch ~ ~" Then, another miserable cry came out, which came from the demon king. I saw a huge golden fist print galloping out of the Jiuyou devil''s claw and attacking the devil''s eyebrow. "Bang" With a loud noise, the demon king was hit by the golden fist seal. His whole body couldn''t help flying backward, and a lot of blood was spit out of his mouth. As soon as Chen Shaofeng grasped the heaven and earth ring, he took out the magic sword in the heaven and earth ring, and again showed a sword to the demon king who was hit by him. A dazzling golden sword slashed away at the center of the demon king''s eyebrows. "Puff" A light sound came, and the demon king''s huge demon head was divided into two parts by a golden sword. The blood and flesh were blurred. The demon king uttered a sad wail and completely disappeared into the heaven and earth ring. The body of the demon king fell to the ground and hit a hole. The demon king of the demon family fell and died in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. For a time, the death of the demon king shocked the whole world of Warcraft. Countless Warcraft were scared to pee their pants. They had never seen the demon king die in the hands of opponents at the same level. At that time, all Warcraft flew towards the demon palace and were ready to escape. "Boy, if you kill the demon king, you will be chased by the demon clan, and you will be chased by the demon clan endlessly!" At this time, the devil''s voice sounded, and the tone was full of anger. Chapter 3500 Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and said disdainfully, "if the demon clan chases me, I''ll let all the demon clan die! You think I Chen Shaofeng was scared!" "You!" "Hum!" Then, Chen Shaofeng ignored the demon lord, but continued to urge the heaven and earth ring and threw black light balls into the demon king''s storage ring, which were covered with ferocious magic patterns, with a palpitating smell, which made all the demon kings of the demon family tremble uncontrollably. The demon kings looked at Chen Shaofeng and couldn''t help feeling a thrill. Chen Shaofeng continued to control the heaven and earth ring and threw black light balls into the devil''s storage ring. Those black light balls continuously condensed black light spots in the heaven and earth ring and flew away into the storage tank of the storage ring. In the blink of an eye, the devil''s storage ring was filled with piles of black light balls. Looking at such a strange scene, the demon king couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and filled his heart with fear. He felt that he had been forced to a dead end by Chen Shaofeng. "Little bastard, if I can''t kill you today, I swear not to be a man!" The demon king looked at Chen Shaofeng not far away and made an earth shaking roar. His body exuded monstrous magic yuan power. He is ready to die, ready to kill Chen Shaofeng and take away his body. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose, and a cold color appeared on his face. "Demon lord, just wait at ease! I will use your body to refine these black light balls. At that time, I will keep your soul imprisoned in the magic beads forever." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Little beast, even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me!" "Ha ha, I''ll see who dies first!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng gave a sneer and continued to throw a black light ball into the heaven and earth ring. Black brilliance, emerging from the heaven and earth ring, converged towards Chen Shaofeng''s palm. On Chen Shaofeng''s forehead, black thunders flashed out, condensing constantly. Chen Shaofeng waved his hands, and the black light balls disappeared into the space of heaven and earth ring one after another. These black light masses contain terrible energy. Once they enter Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian, they will increase the Zhenyuan Lake in his Dantian crazily. "Demon king, I will make you die very embarrassed. I want your body to withstand the bombardment of my black light balls!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon king''s body and made a gloomy sound. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng closed the door of space of heaven and earth ring again. "Buzzing" The earth shaking roar came from the second floor of the heaven and earth ring. The devil''s body was wrapped by the power of heaven and earth of the heaven and earth ring, and condensed into a black light cocoon at the top of the heaven and earth ring. The light cocoon is getting larger and larger, and there are bursts of strong absorption force. This scene, watching the surrounding demons and the 100000 demon kings, I was very nervous. Chen Shaofeng was not idle. He continued to urge heaven and earth ring, threw out a black light ball and bombarded the demon king''s body. "Boom" "Boom" ...... Roar after roar, constantly sounded, the devil''s body, kept being bombarded by the black light ball. The demon king''s huge body began to shrink gradually, and his magic power was rapidly passing. Soon after, the demon king''s magic power was absorbed by the black light ball, and his body was reduced to the size of a palm. It looked very funny. Up and down his body, he exuded a strong smell of death, which seemed very terrible. "Boom!" Suddenly, the corpse of the demon king burst, and a magic light burst into the sky. It turned into a painted black magic dragon with a length of five or six feet. It sent out a startling roar and rushed towards the position of the heaven and earth ring. The speed was extremely fast and fleeting. "Damn it, this guy is not dead!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help cursing. The devil''s body is too hard. The black light ball he threw into the storage ring can''t break it, but its skin is damaged. It seems that it will take some time to defeat it. Just as the devil''s body was about to hit the place where Chen Shaofeng was located, his body suddenly gave a meal. A pair of scarlet blood like eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng standing in the void. His face was full of ferocious color and roared: "little bastard, you dare to hurt me, and today I will cut you thousands of knives!" "Hehe, old man, I advise you to admit defeat obediently. You can''t be my opponent!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said with disapproval. "Boy, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!" When the demon king heard the speech, he gnashed his teeth and said. With that, he opened his mouth and sent out an earth shaking roar. A huge black painted magic dragon spewed out black magic yuan force light columns and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s place. These black light columns are so dense that there are millions of them. Chen Shaofeng looked at it with disdain. There was no change in his face. His right hand stretched out and gently grabbed it in front of him. He saw a piece of black light emerging from his fingertips and converging into a dark magic blade in front of him. He held the magic blade with both hands, waved it hard in front of him and bombarded the millions of black light pillars. "Boom", "boom" ...... Then, I heard a series of earth shaking roars echoing endlessly between heaven and earth, passing far and far away. The bodies of Chen Shaofeng and the demon king were shrouded in these black pillars of light. For a time, the black magic light constantly splashed out, illuminating the void outside the heaven and earth ring. It looked like the stars at night, especially beautiful. The power of space in the heaven and earth ring is running madly and injected into the corpse of the demon king madly. On Chen Shaofeng''s forehead, there are mysterious runes of purple and gold. Under the action of these mysterious runes, those black pillars of light are resisted by a terrible force. Time passed silently. "Boom" A quarter of an hour later, another explosion sounded, and those black light columns disappeared one after another. The third space of heaven and earth ring returned to normal. Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and looked ahead. In front of him, the demon king had become a withered skeleton frame. His body was full of cracks, one by one, like a broken slate. There was no flesh and blood, but a skeleton frame. Chapter 3501 "Old dog, it''s your turn now!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the skeleton frame of the demon king and said with a smile. With that, he quickly danced his hands again, threw out a black ball of light, and bombarded the area where the demon king was located. The skeleton, skin, head and internal organs of the demon king were all smashed by the black light ball thrown by Chen Shaofeng, turned into powder, emitting the extremely strong magic yuan force, and disappeared. The yuan fairy of the demon king was also sucked into it by the black vortex in Chen Shaofeng''s heaven and earth ring, and then disappeared. "Ah...!" The demon king made a scream, which was like a ghost crying and a wolf howling. Then his body disappeared "Boy, wait for me!" After the demon king disappeared, a vague figure appeared in the void where he was originally located. The vague figure was the demon king. At the moment, his hands covered his neck and his eyes were full of resentment and hatred. He stared at Chen Shaofeng fiercely and roared. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders and said with disdain: "you deserve to threaten me? I advise you to save your energy and reincarnate quickly, otherwise, you won''t even have the chance to reincarnate in a moment!" "Hum!" The demon king heard the speech and couldn''t help humming coldly. Then, the illusory body turned into a little black fog and disappeared. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned and thought to himself, "something''s wrong. This guy obviously still has a remnant of Yuan Xian. How can he disappear all of a sudden? There must be something strange in it!" His eyes were full of doubts. He carefully explored the surroundings and confirmed that there was no demon king. He couldn''t help but relax. "Little bastard, what is this?" Just then, a voice full of fear came from a distance. "Hmm? What''s this sound? It sounds like a human! Is it..." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking up. Suddenly, he saw a gray shadow and rushed here from a distance. "No, it''s the power of the fairy tomb. I must run away so that I won''t be caught by him." Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately turned around and ran away, thinking anxiously. He knows that the strength of these powers is very strong, 10 times and 100 times stronger than him. If he is caught by them, he will only die. Thinking of this, his speed can''t help accelerating several times. "Boy, stop, you can''t run away. Die obediently!" At this time, a voice full of gloomy horror sounded, and a dark shadow stopped Chen Shaofeng in an instant. "Ah, it''s you!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the man who blocked his way, he couldn''t help but look surprised on his face. "Hey, boy, yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect us to meet again!" Taoist Xuanlong''s twisted and ferocious face emerged. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he grinned and revealed two rows of bloody mouths, with a Yin measured smile. At this time, he was like a demon climbing out of purgatory, which made people shudder. "Oh, yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he said with a sneer. There was no expression of fear on his face. "Taoist Xuanlong, long time no see!" "Taoist Xuanlong, I didn''t expect you to live to this day!" Just then, two voices came at the same time. It was the demon dragon Taoist king and the green snake demon Taoist. At the moment, both of them have come out and looked at Chen Shaofeng with a strong sense of killing. All this is thanks to Chen Shaofeng. The eyes of the demon dragon Taoist king and the green snake demon Taoist are full of killing opportunities. They want to break Chen Shaofeng into pieces! "Taoist Xuanlong, long time no see!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Taoist Xuanlong and said with a sneer. "Boy, I don''t care who you are now, but you will die today!" Taoist Xuanlong stared at Chen Shaofeng and said fiercely. "Ha ha..." When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he looked up and laughed, "you said I would die. You have evidence!" "I have! Now I can prove that you are the culprit and kill you!" Taoist Xuanlong couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He knows that he can''t defeat Chen Shaofeng, but he can also use this thing to pull Chen Shaofeng into his camp. In this way, Chen Shaofeng must die! "Hehe, in that case, take out the evidence now!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Taoist Xuanlong and said with a sneer. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Now you have fallen into our hands. No matter how capable you are, you can''t live!" Taoist Xuanlong looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a gloomy face. "Hehe, I said to Taoist Xuanlong, your words are really funny. Even if I fall into your hands, you can''t help me. Is it necessary for me to be arrogant? Do you have evidence to prove that I am the murderer?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Taoist Xuanlong and despised Tao. "Boy, now you''re in my hands. Do you think I''m qualified to prove that you''re the murderer? If I don''t, I won''t! You''re the killer! "Taoist Xuanlong couldn''t help getting angry when he heard the speech. He pointed to Chen Shaofeng and shouted loudly. "Really?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a sarcastic look on his face, looked at Taoist Xuanlong and said, "Taoist Xuanlong, since you say so, take out the evidence!" "Hum, OK, I''ll give you some evidence to let you know what is called ''self sin can''t live!''" Taoist Xuanlong sneered at the speech, and his tone was full of ridicule and contempt. Then he stretched out his arms, crossed and merged in front of his chest, and then saw two black light clusters flying out of his chest. "Boy, you see, this is the evidence I just took from a great power!" Taoist Xuanlong looked at Chen Shaofeng and sneered with disdain: "I think these two evidences are enough to prove that you are the murderer. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look in person!" "Really? I''ll see how capable you are!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. With that, his hands waved fiercely, and two huge magic dragon virtual shadows flew out of his body. "Boom" "Roar" "Boom" As soon as the two magic dragon virtual shadows flew out, they burst out a force that destroyed the sky and earth, swept around, and the deafening sound shrouded everything within a thousand feet. The virtual shadow of the magic dragon, on this land, ravaged madly, tearing the earth apart and destroying it in a shapeless way, like an earthquake. Chapter 3502 "Ha ha, boy, your two magic dragons can''t resist my spell attack at all!" Taoist Xuanlong couldn''t resist his attack when he saw the two magic dragon virtual shadows. He couldn''t help laughing. Taoist Xuanlong and green snake demon all smiled when they heard the words, because they knew that the two magic dragon virtual shadows could not resist the magic attack of the magic dragon, because their magic was so powerful. Their move of magic and immortality was obtained from an immortal cultivator. It can be imagined that even the great power of the Immortal Emperor''s realm is difficult to resist. They believe that they can defeat and kill Chen Shaofeng only by casting it once! However, just before their complacency had dissipated, the two magic dragon virtual shadows actually began to explode. "Boom", "boom", "boom" At the moment of explosion, the two magic dragon virtual shadows produced a dazzling blood red flame, which dyed the whole sky red. It was a huge mushroom cloud rising up and sweeping away in all directions, forming a rolling black smoke, masking the sky, making this area dark. You can''t see five fingers or five fingers! "Ah ~ ~" In the billowing smoke and dust, there was a cry of pain from Taoist Xuanlong and others. The smoke and dust are also mixed with the sound of thunder and lightning. These thunder and lightning contain extremely terrible energy, which makes Taoist Xuanlong and others feel that their skin, bones and meridians are in pain. The flesh bodies of Taoist Xuanlong and others were defeated by the power of thunder, and they couldn''t help rolling on the ground in pain. "Damn it, Chen Shaofeng has poisoned us. Damn it!" Taoist Xuanlong roared angrily as he rolled on the ground. "Ha ha, you despicable trash dare to sneak on me. Damn it, you all deserve it!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. "Smelly boy, don''t be crazy. When you get to the huangquan Road, you''ll know what regret is!" Taoist Xuanlong sneered when he heard the speech. "Regret, regret? I, Chen Shaofeng, have never regretted, and I will never regret. I want to thank you for letting me see what is the pleasure of killing! Ha ha!" As Chen Shaofeng smiled, he continued to laugh wildly at Taoist Xuanlong and others. He knows that at the moment, he must not show weakness. He must show a strong and cruel attitude. Otherwise, once Taoist Xuanlong and others get angry, he will be in danger! "Bastard boy, you not only dare to insult the existence of Xianhuang territory, but also insult our powerful disciples of Xianhuang territory. It''s like dying!" Taoist Xuanlong was furious when he heard the speech. "Ha ha, I think you''re looking for death!" Taoist Xuanlong sneered when he saw this. "Well, since you want to die, how can I refuse someone?" Chen Shaofeng sneered with a ferocious look on his face. Then, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng clenched his fists and heard bursts of bone explosion. Then, Chen Shaofeng exhibited his most powerful attack Xiantong "the reversal of heaven and earth". The golden brilliance was released from his body and condensed into a golden pagoda composed of countless golden runes above his head, emitting a mighty and majestic power. The golden pagoda is surrounded by endless golden light, like an immortal and holy thing. "Suppress it!" Chen Shaofeng gave a low roar and slapped his hands at the pagoda. "Boom" The golden pagoda immediately burst into a loud noise. The tip of the pagoda was facing down, aimed at Taoist Xuanlong and others, and rushed towards them. "Boy, do you think you can defeat me with the magic weapon in your hand? It''s wishful thinking. Break it for me!" Taoist Xuanlong shouted loudly and slapped at the tip of the pagoda. A golden pillar of light burst out from his hands and turned into a golden dragon more than 30 feet long. It made a deafening roar and hit the bottom of the golden pagoda. The body of the golden dragon was smashed by it wherever it went, and turned into pieces. There were dense cracks, which spread rapidly towards the distance, like a spider''s web. "Boom" Then, the two collided and made a startling noise. The golden pagoda was shattered by the sound of "boom", and the golden light column was also scattered Taoist Xuanlong was angry. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted loudly, "young generation, you dare to destroy my pagoda. Today I will let you taste the power of my demon clan!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was fearless. He smiled at him and said, "magic dragon, I tell you, I''ll stand here waiting for you today!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed into the air and suspended in the void. His eyes were extremely cold and stared at the Taoist Xuanlong and others below. When his body moved, he killed Taoist Xuanlong and others. On his body, there is a strong and extremely chaotic spirit power. These chaotic spirit power, like colorful lotus blossoms, float around his body and rotate around him, looking very beautiful. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be crazy. After this seat destroys you, I''ll torture you slowly!" Taoist Xuanlong smiled with disdain when he heard the speech. Then, the bloody gourd in his hand suddenly flourished, and a terrible suction was transmitted from the gourd, swallowing Chen Shaofeng who was preparing to attack him. Taoist Xuanlong was excited when he saw that Chen Shaofeng disappeared. He knew that Chen Shaofeng must have been sucked in by his own blood gourd. Then, as soon as he raised his hand, the magnificent gourd was suspended in the air, sending out bursts of buzzing sound. There were small blood holes on it, emitting bursts of black gas. These black gases are like blood beads one by one, emitting a dark, strange and evil gas, which is constantly wriggling. With the manipulation of Taoist Xuanlong, the blood beads began to gather and form a series of magic dragon virtual shadows. Behind these magic dragon virtual shadows, there are also a pair of dark magic wings, which are sending out towering pressure and breath. At a glance, people have a feeling of trembling in the depths of their soul. "Boy, now let''s see where you''re going? Just go and stay with your partner, hahaha..." Taoist Xuanlong looked at the place where Chen Shaofeng disappeared and said with a crazy smile. Chapter 3503 Taoist Xuanlong smiled. Suddenly, his facial muscles twitched violently, and his face was full of ferocious color. Then, on his forehead, there appeared a small golden skeleton pattern, which emitted dazzling purple light and towering magic flame. Then, in the center of his forehead, there was a small skeleton. The small skeleton radiated dazzling blue light. It shone with his forehead like a blue sun, and the light emitted was more dazzling. In the forehead of Taoist Xuanlong, a small magic dragon virtual shadow also appeared, and a small skeleton was drilled in the center of his forehead. "Boom" At this moment, two huge golden dragons and blue magic dragons appeared on the sky. The two dragons exuded the most ferocious evil spirit, and the one pair of magic eyes exuded the frightening evil spirit. They opened their teeth and claws at the Taoist Xuanlong and the people in the Xuannv palace below, and made bursts of terrible roars. Two huge magic dragon virtual shadows rushed to Chen Shaofeng, as if to tear him into pieces. "Hum! Insect carving skill, see how I kill you!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. With that, he pinched his hands to make a decision, and a series of obscure spells came out of his mouth. These spells, each word sound, like a sharp blade, cut towards the front and turned into a sharp knife Qi, like a knife mountain and sword sea, attacking and killing the virtual shadow of the two huge golden dragons. The Golden Dragon did not flinch, but waved its teeth and claws, collided with the sword mountain and sea, and made a "clang" and "clang" sound. For a time, the golden light and black gas continued to diffuse, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. "Boom", "boom" ...... The golden light and black gas constantly impact, sending out bursts of deafening roar, which makes the world tremble. Soon, under the joint efforts of the two magic dragon virtual shadows and Chen Shaofeng, they defeated all the golden sword mountains and sword seas and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid at all. A smile of ridicule was outlined at the corners of his mouth. His body was slightly on one side, so he easily avoided the two terrible attacks. "Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t expect your strength to improve so quickly. I can''t even help you. It seems that I underestimated you. However, I won''t give up. You must die!" Seeing that his golden sword mountain and sword sea could not hurt Chen Shaofeng, Taoist Xuanlong frowned and said in a deep voice. With that, he ignored Chen Shaofeng''s resistance and burst out a scarlet and flirtatious light on the blood gourd in his hand, which was like a tongue of fire. He attacked Chen Shaofeng and shrouded him in it. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but change his face and hurriedly urged the power of chaotic infinite space on his body. Chaotic limitless space is the most powerful defense means of Chen Shaofeng. Although his cultivation qualification is very poor, because he has cultivated the ninth floor of chaotic limitless immortal hall left by the infinite Immortal King, his defense power of the ninth floor of chaotic limitless immortal hall is incomparable. Even Taoist Xuanlong can''t break his defense! "Boy, I want to see what means you have to resist my attack. If I don''t even have this ability, how can I be the Lord of the demon world?" Taoist Xuanlong sneered when he saw that Chen Shaofeng had urged his defense. Then, the black fog on his body became thicker and thicker. It seemed that there was an endless evil spirit emanating from his body and surging in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. In the blink of an eye, within the ten thousand mile radius where Chen Shaofeng is located, there are magic clouds rolling, the heaven and earth change color, and the violent power of magic yuan is everywhere, as if the end had come. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng gave a loud cry. On the Haoyang golden sword in his hand, a dazzling golden light burst out, and fiercely chopped away towards the magic cloud in front. "Bang" A muffled thunder rang out, and the tip of Haoyang''s golden sword hit the magic cloud fiercely. This time, compared with the last time, the power of the sword move was significantly increased by many times, so that the magic cloud above the magic cloud was split into a huge gap. Taoist Xuanlong''s eyes also burst out a touch of joy. He felt that the powerful power contained in Haoyang golden sword was growing rapidly. The big stone in his heart could finally be put down. He was also worried that the power of Haoyang golden sword was not enough to deal with the guy in front of him. At this time, Chen Shaofeng waved Haoyang golden sword again, and the fierce sword Qi kept flying out and shooting around. He wants to cut all this to pieces, so that Xuanlong Dao will really despair. Soon, the magic cloud was broken by Chen Shaofeng, revealing the scene inside. Seeing this scene clearly, Chen Shaofeng was shocked: "no, my body and immortal soul can''t resist the attack of these evil dragon ghosts. It''s dangerous, dangerous!" He knew that his current position was far away from the position of Taoist Xuanlong. His immortal knowledge could not find out where Taoist Xuanlong was. He couldn''t help scolding himself for being too careless. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, now the Golden Dragon shadow and Golden Dragon shadow have wrapped you up. You have no way to escape. Die obediently!" Taoist Xuanlong saw a trace of panic on Chen Shaofeng''s expression and couldn''t help laughing wildly. There was a cruel and vicious color in his eyes. Chen Shaofeng ignored Taoist Xuanlong''s words. He was carefully observing the surroundings. He wanted to find an opportunity to kill the immortal wisdom of Taoist Xuanlong. The Xuanlong Taoist''s strength is too strong. If he doesn''t kill it completely, Chen Shaofeng won''t be at peace. "Chen Shaofeng, I see what else you can do. You''d better die obediently!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was silent, Taoist Xuanlong thought that Chen Shaofeng was afraid and became more arrogant in his heart. His tone was very gloomy. When the words fell, these magic dragon virtual shadows spewed out a strong and extremely evil spirit towards Chen Shaofeng''s location, rolled hard towards Chen Shaofeng''s location, shrouded all within a radius of tens of feet, and made Chen Shaofeng unable to move. This move is so powerful that Chen Shaofeng feels a trace of danger. Chapter 3504 He sighed in his heart. It seemed that he was going to work hard, otherwise he would be in danger. "Roar ~ ~ ~" A loud roar sounded. Then, in Chen Shaofeng''s immortal consciousness, there appeared a huge five claw golden black, shining with dazzling golden light. This five clawed golden black is the immortal beast golden black with five claws. Its strength has reached the triple peak of the Immortal Emperor''s realm. It is only one step away from the Immortal Emperor''s realm. It only needs to break through the bottleneck to advance to the Immortal Emperor''s realm. At this moment, the golden black immortal beast spewed out a mass of flame, which turned into a flame giant bird with the size of 100 feet. Its wings fanned, brought a gust of wind, and fiercely collided with the dense magic gas in front of him. When the evil spirit met the flaming giant bird, it was like a fire. It made a nourishing sound and rolled back madly. "Brother Chen, take back Haoyang golden sword quickly. You are not the opponent of these evil Qi!" At this time, the voice of Taoist Xuanlong came from the magic cloud. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng immediately put the Haoyang golden sword in his hand into the storage ring. At this time, Chen Shaofeng saw that Taoist Xuanlong was staring at him coldly, as if he would kill him at any time. "Little bastard, I''ll give you three breaths and surrender to me immediately. I can spare your life. Otherwise, I''ll let you taste the power of my seat today!" Taoist Xuanlong raised his right arm as he spoke. As soon as his wrist turned, a dark dragon ball appeared. On the magic beads, there are circles of black veins, which look very evil and cold, emitting a chilling smell. While saying this, Taoist Xuanlong pinched the Dharma and beat out the magic dragon ball. "Ow ~" Then, a startling dragon chant came. A black magic dragon with a size of 100 feet appeared in the air and roared upward. A pair of dragon eyes showed bloodthirsty and cruel color and stared at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng saw the virtual shadow of the magic dragon and felt a sense of fear in his heart. Taoist Xuanlong is really not simple. His strength is so powerful! Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and pressed down the messy thoughts in his mind. He knew that now he could not hesitate. He had to eliminate the yuan immortal power of Taoist Xuanlong. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s legs suddenly kicked on the ground, and his body rushed to the front with a punch. On his fist, a huge whirlpool appeared, like a black hole, smashing at the magic dragon''s virtual shadow. "Bang!" A very dull voice came, and the black vortex directly swallowed up the magic dragon''s virtual shadow. Chen Shaofeng felt a sharp pain in his fist, as if his whole arm were going to break. "Roar ~ ~" His fist was destroyed, and the magic dragon virtual shadow roared and collided with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng knew the power of the magic dragon virtual shadow. Without hesitation, he immediately urged the power of Xianyuan in his body. Then, on the soles of his feet, there were purple and gold lights condensed, like purple fairy thunder, hovering on his legs. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" ...... Then, Chen Shaofeng collided with the magic dragon virtual shadow and made a deafening roar. Their bodies trembled twice. "Click!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt that his fist and the power gathered on the magic dragon virtual shadow collided with each other. Suddenly, he made a broken sound, like the sound of glass breaking. Then, Chen Shaofeng only felt that his bones and muscles were in severe pain, like a giant hammer hitting his body. Then, Chen Shaofeng saw that cracks appeared on his arm, like a spider''s web. At the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, there was bright red blood, dripping down the corner of his mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s body also retreated backward. Chen Shaofeng''s body drew an arc in the air, and finally stayed in the air thousands of feet high. His feet stepped on the hard ground like steel. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop. His body fell down again and continued to rush towards the body of Taoist Xuanlong. He will fight with Taoist Xuanlong. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, since you don''t want to submit to me, I don''t need to keep you alive!" Seeing this, Taoist Xuanlong picked up his eyebrows and showed his fierce killing brilliance in his blood red eyes. Then, the black magic gun in his left hand erupted into dazzling black smoke again. A black magic dragon virtual shadow soared from it and impacted towards the position where Chen Shaofeng was, as if to tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces. "Roar", "ow" Then, a deafening dragon howl came out of the black magic dragon shadow. "This magic dragon virtual shadow is indeed worthy of the existence of the fairy King level. The pressure contained in it is even more terrible and terrible than that when I just used Haoyang golden sword!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are full of dignified color. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect him at all. His eyes burst into dazzling light. "Taoist Xuanlong, it''s enough for you to die under my Haoyang golden sword today!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly, and his body greeted the enchanted dragon virtual shadow, ready to kill the Xuanlong Taoist. His Haoyang golden sword waved again, turned into a huge golden sword, and slashed away at the demon dragon''s virtual shadow. His Haoyang golden sword killed more than 100000 demons in a row, and refined tens of thousands of demons'' core and Yuan immortal power into Haoyang golden sword. His Haoyang golden sword has become very powerful. At this moment, he showed the second move of Haoyang golden sword, and showed ten times the attack power. "Puff, puff" The magic dragon virtual shadow was cut down by the golden giant knife. Immediately, the magic dragon virtual shadow was cut into pieces by the huge blade, turned into huge pieces and shot away in the distance. Chen Shaofeng killed the virtual shadow of the magic dragon with one move. He was relieved and felt relaxed for a while. Taoist Xuanlong was so powerful and terrible that even if he had such powerful treasures as chaotic infinite space, he couldn''t fight it. He couldn''t help looking at the distance and the body of Taoist Xuanlong. At this time, the body of Taoist Xuanlong was flying away outside the xuanming immortal Hall of the enchanted dragon. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in his sight. Chapter 3505 It seems that Chen Shaofeng has not been affected by the power of Haoyang golden sword, nor has he been attacked by magic Qi. "Hum, it''s just an incarnation. If you want to defeat this seat, it''s still very poor!" Taoist Xuanlong sneered and said, "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll leave the next thing to you!" When the words fell, the incarnation of Taoist Xuanlong disappeared, as if it had disappeared into the void. "What??? Taoist Xuanlong ran away. What should I do?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help being surprised and his face was full of panic. The strength of Taoist Xuanlong is too rebellious. Although Chen Shaofeng also has the strength comparable to the Immortal Emperor''s realm and the ninth Immortal Emperor''s realm, he still has no chance of winning in the face of Taoist Xuanlong in the ninth Immortal Emperor''s realm. After all, there is a world difference between the ninth immortal Emperor''s realm and the ninth Immortal Emperor''s realm, which is not at the same level. "No, now, only by showing the eye of thunder, can there be a chance of winning!" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and said secretly in his heart. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng immediately showed the eye of Tianlei. A vast force of immortal secret thunder surged out and condensed from his eyes, and flew away towards the huge magic dragon virtual shadow transformed by Taoist Xuanlong. "Bang", "bang", "bang" In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s eye of heaven thunder bombarded the magic dragon virtual shadow of the incarnation of Xuanlong Taoist priest, and immediately made a series of roars. A golden arc danced in the void like a golden snake. The incarnation of Taoist Xuanlong was immediately scattered under the bombardment of the eye of thunder. This scene made Chen Shaofeng look silly. "Damn it, I let the incarnation of Taoist Xuanlong escape. If I let him recover his strength, it will be as difficult for me to defeat him in the future!" Chen Shaofeng could not help gnashing his teeth. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking into the distance, hoping to find a trace, find the whereabouts of Taoist Xuanlong, kill him, and avenge the demons killed by Taoist Xuanlong. However, after the incarnation of Taoist Xuanlong was blown away by Chen Shaofeng''s eye of thunder, it completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "How could this happen?! where''s the avatar of that guy?!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of doubts. Chen Shaofeng is not reconciled. He displays Haoyang golden sword again, and displays the third type of Haoyang golden sword "batian split earth sword". "Whew" This time, the golden giant golden sword awn condensed by the eye of the sky thunder, carrying the momentum of indomitable progress, ruthlessly chopped away at the location of the huge black hole of Taoist Xuanlong''s incarnation. With this move, Chen Shaofeng showed all his strength. "Bang" With a loud noise, the golden sword awn condensed from the eye of Tianlei displayed by Chen Shaofeng cut into the dark black hole. "Boom, boom, boom!" Then, Chen Shaofeng''s golden sword burst into a shocking explosion. In the black hole, dense cracks appeared and spread around. Finally, the black hole completely disintegrated. "Hiss" At that moment, a terrible pulling force was transmitted from the black hole, trying to absorb the golden sword awn condensed by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the incarnation of Taoist Xuanlong had such a strange means. He immediately operated the power of chaotic infinite space in his body and wanted to suck the power of sky thunder into chaotic infinite space. However, the power of this ray of sky thunder is too tenacious to enter the chaotic infinite space. "Hum, isn''t it just a small sky thunder? I don''t believe it and can''t take it!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng said angrily. When the voice fell, he displayed the fourth move of Haoyang golden sword: the fifth move of Haoyang golden sword. A sword cut into the golden awn condensed from his eye of thunder. This time, Chen Shaofeng directly cast six swords, and he cast the fifth form of Haoyang golden sword, which is the eighth form of Haoyang golden sword and the ninth form of Haoyang golden sword. He is ready to destroy the embodiment of Xuanlong Taoist priest in one fell swoop and avenge his companions. "Boom" The fifth move of Haoyang golden sword condensed by Chen Shaofeng is much more powerful than the first three. It is extremely powerful. It is like a round of sun, hitting the location of the black hole. The sound of blasting sounded one after another, and the whole void was shrouded in golden swords. A golden sword awned and hit the magic dragon virtual shadow of Taoist Xuanlong''s incarnation. The incarnation of Taoist Xuanlong showed two unique blows of the eye of heaven thunder and Haoyang golden sword in Chen Shaofeng, completely collapsed, turned into a small light rain, flew away and disappeared without a trace. "Hoo, finally kill the magic dragon shadow of the old man of the magic dragon. The power of my Haoyang golden sword has increased a lot. It''s really good!" Looking at the incarnation of Taoist Xuanlong, Chen Shaofeng disappeared and said excitedly: "now, I will release the Haoyang golden flame in the Haoyang golden sword, trap the yuan immortal of the old devil dragon in the Haoyang golden sword, and then refine it into a puppet!!!" With that, Chen Shaofeng released the Haoyang golden fire in the Haoyang golden sword, shrouded the magic dragon virtual shadow of Xuanlong Taoist priest, and burned his flesh crazily. "Ah ah!!!" "Young Chen Shaofeng, I don''t care who you are. You are brave enough. However, do you think you can trap your avatar? Your avatar has unparalleled physical defense and vitality. Even if you are an immortal in the perfect realm of the Immortal Emperor, it''s difficult to kill the avatar of the magic dragon! You''re too arrogant It''s enough! "Taoist Xuanlong''s demon dragon soul despised Chen Shaofeng''s words. He thought that Chen Shaofeng was boasting about his physical defense and invincibility. He really underestimated his incarnation. "Hum!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but sneer contemptuously. Chen Shaofeng ignored Taoist Xuanlong and continued to attack the incarnation of Taoist Xuanlong. He displayed the martial arts "heaven and earth yin-yang sword formula" of chaotic immortal and Vientiane Sutra. With one sword cut out, a huge matchless chaotic immortal soldier appeared and bombarded the dark dragon Taoist priest''s magic dragon shadow. "Heaven and earth sword, break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng roared. The virtual shadow of his chaotic immortal soldier seemed to have a sense of intelligence. He drank it out and cut it hard towards the black flame. "Boom" The chaotic immortal soldier hit the black flame hard and burst into a deafening sound. Chapter 3506 At this moment, the void of heaven and earth is broken, and boundless terrorist forces appear. "Is this the breath of the upper boundary? It''s really terrible!" Chen Shaofeng was shocked and said, "only the strong in the upper world can have such terrible strength!" Although Chen Shaofeng has reached the eightfold of Xianhuang realm, he is still oppressed by this terrible threat. He can only barely stand. The pressure lasted for more than ten breaths and finally disappeared. Chen Shaofeng finally resumed walking. Looking into the distance, Chen Shaofeng saw that on the far horizon, endless clouds rolled faintly, with boundless majesty, which was the power of the upper world. "The breath of the strong in the upper world is too terrible. It''s beyond imagination. Even if there are nine layers in the Immortal Emperor realm, we don''t even have the power to resist in front of the strong in the upper world!" Chen Shaofeng was shocked. Chen Shaofeng knew that he just did that because he escaped from the immortal devil battlefield. In the upper world, there were no enemies and no enemies dared to fight him. He was so presumptuous. Unlike other practitioners, once he enters the upper world, he should always be on guard against others, for fear that he will die one day, or encounter the enemy to be killed one day. Therefore, he is so unscrupulous now, and he can walk freely in the upper world. "I''d better hurry back and don''t stay outside for a long time!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the rolling black fog and thought. When his body moved, he galloped towards the top of Tianlei mountain. Soon, he returned to the cave where he lived. "Eh? Why is it so quiet?" As soon as he entered the cave, he heard bursts of slight sounds inside. He curiously explored his mind inside and found that there was nothing unusual in the cave. "It''s strange. What about the spirit beast in the cave? Why didn''t you see the figure of the spirit beast?" Chen Shaofeng doubts. He couldn''t help but go to one side and sit down before the stone table, ready to investigate. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and looked at several items placed on the stone table. It was a black painted token. It looked like an ordinary person''s token. There was nothing special about it. It was placed on the table at will without any attention. Chen Shaofeng picked up the token and placed it in front of him. He looked at it carefully. There was an ancient and plain pattern on the surface of the token. The pattern was the same as that of the "tianyuanzong" token he had seen before, but the color was deeper, as if it had mysterious power. "What kind of token is this?" Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. He released his divine consciousness and wrapped it around the black token to put it into the savings ring. However, he found that he could not control the token. The token was like a towering mountain and could not be accommodated anyway. "How could this happen?!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was shocked and puzzled. He tried many times, but he still couldn''t accept the token. The token seemed to be shrouded in a layer of misty air. No matter how hard Chen Shaofeng tried, he couldn''t accept it. It''s like this token is a forbidden device, which can only be accepted by the user. "Is this token an immortal weapon?" Chen Shaofeng guessed. Chen Shaofeng once saw some classics in the treasure house of Tianlei sect, which recorded that there were many immortal artifacts in the heaven. It is said that the celestial objects are divided into upper, middle and lower classes, and the lower class ones are used to refine pills, the medium ones are used to cultivate, the upper class ones are used to refine weapons, and the best ones are used to refine magic weapons, divine soldiers! The higher the level of immortal ware is, the more aggressive and defensive it is, and the more precious it is. "No matter what this token is, I''d better put it away first!" Chen Shaofeng said and planned to collect the token and put it into the savings ring. However, the token seems to have a sense of autonomy. It flickers constantly in the space, that is, it refuses to enter the savings ring. "What the hell is going on?" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. He tried to convey the power of Zhenyuan to the token and wanted to subdue the token, but found that his Zhenyuan power could not penetrate the misty gas and enter the token. "Can''t this token be imprisoned by the spirit?!" Chen Shaofeng thought. When Chen Shaofeng was thinking hard and thinking about countermeasures, he suddenly felt that there was a slight change in the savings ring. "This token actually flew into the savings ring voluntarily. Is there such a wonderful situation?!" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. He hurriedly ran the Hongmeng Holy tree in his body and shot at the token to include it. However, the token seemed to have spirit and dodged quickly in the space to avoid the approach of the Hongmeng Holy tree. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed: "ha ha, I''m worried that I can''t get into the savings ring. This token is active and voluntary to enter the savings ring!" He continued to pursue the token. Soon after, he came to the central space where the ring was stored and found the token parked there. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hand, grabbed the token into his hand, put it in front of his eyes and observed it carefully. This black token is round and has dense black patterns on it. It looks very ordinary and has nothing strange. However, in the center of the token, there is a small red mark. In the middle of the mark, there is a blood red fire lotus, which is lifelike and seems to bloom at any time. "What a strong evil spirit. It seems that this token is really extraordinary. It can emit such a strong evil spirit!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the bloody fire lotus, he said in his heart. His eyes were fixed on the blood lotus in the center of the token, as if he wanted to remember the pattern of the token. "This blood red fire lotus should be a very strong flame, but I don''t know what it is!" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. At this time, wisps of pale golden glow emanated from the center of the token, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, the pale golden glow emitted by the token became brighter and brighter, which seemed to contain powerful energy. "Buzz ~" A clear and pleasant cry came, which seemed to have the effect of penetrating the soul, making people''s souls tremble. "What the hell is this?!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help asking. At this time, he found that the black token originally suspended in the air was shrinking rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into the size of a grain of dust and entered the center of his eyebrows. Chapter 3507 At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that his divine consciousness was stimulated again, as if he had been attacked by thunder, and he was in great pain. The evil spirit emanating from the token seems to corrode Chen Shaofeng''s soul. "What''s going on?!" Chen Shaofeng was shocked. Chen Shaofeng felt that if he didn''t leave the token again, his head would be a little dizzy. Chen Shaofeng no longer hesitated and immediately showed his teleportation magic power. He appeared over a mountain thousands of feet away from him and took the black token back into the savings ring. After taking back the black token, Chen Shaofeng''s soul power also retreated back to his sea of knowledge. "What is this black token and why is it so powerful?" Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of doubts. He didn''t know what treasure this token was. It could resist the powerful soul attack of heaven and earth immortal! At this time, gusts of strong wind blew up his dark black hair. He looked up into the distance and found that the terrain of the mountain rose sharply. Looking from his position, he could see a red sun hanging over the mountain. He looked at the red sun and was surprised. He had never seen such a dazzling red sun. "The sun in this world is actually red. It''s really strange. However, this is the immortal devil holy mountain. The heaven and earth spirit power here is more abundant than other places. It''s not surprising that the sun is red!" Chen Shaofeng thought. He didn''t stay any longer, but continued to urge the five-star Hongmeng Holy tree in his body to gallop towards the depths of the immortal demon holy mountain, and didn''t dare to delay any time. ...... In a flash, ten days have passed. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has flown more than two million miles in the immortal devil holy mountain. Although this journey is not long, it can be regarded as a long and boundless journey. However, Chen Shaofeng felt that he was getting closer and closer to the core area of Xianmo holy mountain. "En?! there seems to be a ban on flying in the core area of the immortal devil holy mountain. I''d better walk honestly!" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. His body moved slightly and rushed towards the mountain ahead. He wanted to see what was special in the core area of Xianmo holy mountain that would hinder flight. At the feet of Chen Shaofeng, the yellow soil became very soft, just like cotton. Chen Shaofeng galloped towards the mountain in front of him. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the top of the mountain. Standing at the top of the mountain, he looked down and saw a huge platform below. There were many buildings. All the buildings in the buildings were made of white jade. They were crystal clear and very beautiful. There was no trace of impurities. They looked even brighter under the sunshine. "Is this the core area of Xianmo holy mountain?" In Chen Shaofeng''s heart, he glanced at the front and found that on this platform, there were dozens of Immortal Emperor martial artists standing. Most of these martial arts practitioners in the Immortal Emperor realm are closed or still practicing. The place where they stay is the core area of the immortal devil holy mountain. At this moment, there are hundreds of Immortal Emperor martial artists gathered here, one by one sitting cross legged on a huge bluestone, all meditating and practicing, as if they were making a breakthrough. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes fell on one of the hundreds of Immortal Emperor martial arts. The man''s body was short and thin, and his face was very thin. He looked as if he was malnourished and skinny. There was a black flame burning in his eyes. Chen Shaofeng determined that this person was the thin man he met in the cave before. "Eh? Isn''t he the former eight peak martial artist in xianhuangjing?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help wondering. The former thin man was killed by Chen Shaofeng with a soul eating magic knife. His body was collected into the mysterious savings ring. Unexpectedly, he is still alive and healthy. It seems that he did not die, but protected his own soul. "Look, that guy is awake!" Just then, a cry of surprise sounded not far away. "Yes! He seems to have recovered from his injury. It seems that he has good luck!" Another warrior of the six levels of Xianhuang state said. "That''s good. If we can cultivate our spirits to the nine levels of the Immortal Emperor realm in just a few days, maybe we really have the opportunity to enter the Immortal Emperor Palace and get the treasures rewarded in the Immortal Emperor Palace!" Another martial artist in the seven levels of Xianhuang territory. "Hum, that''s for sure! The treasures of Xiandi Palace are priceless to those who are in the realm of Xianhuang. Whoever gets them can get endless wealth and opportunities. We have great hope in this battle for the treasures of Xiandi palace!" "Yes! However, the treasures of the Immortal Emperor Palace can''t be grabbed by anyone who wants to grab them. Except for those powerful people, other martial arts people want to enter the core area of the immortal devil holy mountain. It''s just wishful thinking!" "Now we''d better make good preparations and try to enter the Immortal Emperor Palace!" ...... Hearing this group of people talking, Chen Shaofeng knew that the treasures of the Immortal Emperor Palace were very attractive to these warriors in the Immortal Emperor''s realm. He secretly said, "it seems that if you want to enter the core area of the immortal demon holy mountain, you must have strength!" While thinking, Chen Shaofeng looked around, and his mind extended around, exploring the surrounding situation, hoping to find a way to enter the core area of Xiandi palace. Not long after, Chen Shaofeng felt a wave of emptiness and appeared in his divine consciousness. There were several tall, burly and cold-blooded warriors in the realm of the Immortal Emperor in black in front of him. These warriors in the realm of Immortal Emperor in black exude a strong and extremely bloody gas. Looking at their armor, it shows that they are all blood families. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise on his face. He glanced at the martial arts masters in the black clothes Immortal Emperor realm and said in his heart: "how can these blood families appear here? Is it for the Immortal Emperor Palace in the immortal demon holy mountain?" Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng could not help but flash a sneer on his face and muttered to himself: "it seems that these blood families want to rob the treasures in the Xiandi palace! However, you blood families are too naive. With your accomplishments, you want to enter the Xiandi palace. It''s just wishful thinking!" Chapter 3508 At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng raised a sarcastic arc on the corners of his mouth and said silently in his heart, "your luck is really bad. You not only met me, but also I found your purpose. It''s beyond your power!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he was ready to bypass the blood clan and go to the top of the mountain. When these blood clans saw Chen Shaofeng, they ignored them. Their faces showed anger. There was a strong killing opportunity in their eyes, staring at Chen Shaofeng''s back. With a flash of their body shape, they attacked Chen Shaofeng, holding a bloody long sword in their hands, and a strong and extreme pressure diffused from them. "Hum, die!" As soon as the attack of the blood clan was launched, Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows emitted three purple lights, which condensed into three purple dragons on the surface of his body and made a roar. The three purple dragons wrapped Chen Shaofeng in the middle and formed a huge defense cover, enveloping him. These attacks fell on the defense cover and disappeared. Those blood clans were stunned when they saw this. Some didn''t understand why. The blood blade skill they jointly performed had no effect on Chen Shaofeng. "How could this happen! What the hell is going on?" "The most powerful blood blade skill of our blood clan is actually ineffective for this human. Is it possible that he is a special existence?" These blood clan warriors in Xianhuang territory are full of doubts. They don''t believe that this young man has such rebellious supernatural powers and can resist their most powerful supernatural powers. Chen Shaofeng did not pay attention to these blood families, but continued to fly forward. His body turned into a residual shadow. In the blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of thousands of feet and flew away towards the front. Seeing this, the blood clan immediately followed Chen Shaofeng. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came to the second floor of Xianmo holy mountain. Here is an endless desert. There is a huge golden sand grain, in which countless gravel are rolling. It looks blue and beautiful, giving people a magnificent, vast, mysterious and vast atmosphere. Looking at the desert, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning slightly, because he found that in the center of the desert, there was an ancient and simple giant sand castle, which was carved with all kinds of sculptures, lifelike and looked very interesting. At the front door of the sand castle, there are two blood red sculptures with huge bodies. The sculptures are covered with blood red runes, which looks ferocious and terrible. Behind the two sculptures, there is a blood river. In the river water of the blood River, there are blood sharks swimming one by one. Their mouths are open, their sharp teeth are exposed, and they make a swallowing sound of "puff, puff, puff", which looks terrible. This blood river is composed of a blood shark. "In this sand castle is the Immortal Emperor Palace! I don''t know if there is any danger in it!" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. "This sand castle belongs to my blood Shark Island! Who are you? Why did you break into my blood Shark Island?!" While Chen Shaofeng was thinking, the voices of the blood clan came to his ears. He turned around and found that the blood clan had been intercepted on his side. One of the blood clan, wearing blood red armor, had an arrogant and arrogant look on his face and looked arrogant. At this time, Chen Shaofeng saw clearly that the man was the leader of the blood clan. "It''s the disciple of blood Shark Island! Hum, but in front of me, you''d better get away!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the blood clan and said with disdain on his face. "What, this boy, dare to abuse blood Shark Island!!!" When these blood families heard the speech, they all showed an angry look, looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted angrily. "You disciples of blood Shark Island dare to bully me. Do you really think I''m made of mud?" Chen Shaofeng saw that the blood clan''s attitude was very bad, his face sank, and his tone was cold. When the words fell, there were strands of violent blood elements flowing on Chen Shaofeng''s body, and his body became more and more magnificent. His momentum was like a volcanic eruption, surging and spreading around. At this time, the blood clan finally knew that Chen Shaofeng was a real immortal empire. Suddenly, their faces turned a little pale. "Boy, who are you?! how did you break into the immortal Empire?!" The leader of the team was shocked to see Chen Shaofeng. "Why are you asking such nonsense?! why don''t you get out of the way and let me enter the Immortal Emperor Palace?" Chen Shao shouted coldly. "Boy, do you know where our blood Shark Island is? You deserve to enter the Immortal Emperor Palace!" Another blood clan couldn''t help laughing at Chen Shaofeng''s words. His face was full of mockery, as if laughing at Chen Shaofeng''s overestimation. When Chen Shaofeng heard this sentence, his anger flared up in his heart. In his eyes, a towering light of killing broke out. Strands of thick black fog rushed out of his body and wrapped his body in it, forming a huge black fog vortex and killing towards the blood clan. The black fog that erupted from Chen Shaofeng''s body looked like a black dragon roaring, emitting a destructive killing opportunity. This group of blood clan felt the powerful killing opportunity released by Chen Shaofeng, and suddenly had a look of fear in their hearts. They wanted to escape, but it was too late. These giant dragons turned into black fog and swallowed these blood clan in an instant. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly upward, and his eyes were full of cold color. He looked forward and continued to shoot towards the entrance of the Immortal Emperor Palace. He wanted to break into it. "Boom" At this time, an earth shaking explosion sounded. At the entrance of the second floor of Xianmo holy mountain, there was a violent explosion. Smoke and dust rolled up and covered the world. For a time, smoke and dust filled the air, making people unable to see the scene clearly. At this time, a black fog dragon hovered and danced between heaven and earth, sending out bursts of shrill screams. One black hole after another constantly emerged, absorbing one blood clan after another and turning it into powder. "What a terrible attack! It is worthy of being the Immortal Emperor Palace!" These blood clan looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Chen Shaofeng''s face didn''t look flustered. His arms waved fiercely, and the surrounding black fog converged back, making his body return to normal again. Chapter 3509 Then, his legs danced quickly, leaving a series of residual shadows in the air and flying away towards the entrance of Xiandi palace. At this time, the blood clan also reacted and chased Chen Shaofeng one after another, ready to stop Chen Shaofeng''s pace. "Boy, you can''t step here again!" "Boy, this is the territory of our blood Shark Island. You dare to make trouble in our territory. You really want to die!" ...... This group of blood clan, facing Chen Shaofeng, yelled loudly, and their tone was very bad. "Looking for death? Ha ha!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of ridicule: "you blood Shark Island, what a fart! You''re just a vassal of blood Shark Island. Today, I''m going to raze your whole island to the ground!!!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the blood clan''s faces were a little stunned. However, they were soon replaced by their killing intention. In their eyes, there is a thick killing machine. In their hands, there are a handful of treasure knives and machetes flashing cold. "Damn boy, you''re too arrogant. We''ll tear you to pieces now!!!" "We will make you into a doll for us to practice the unique skill of blood Shark Island!" "Kill!!!" The corners of their mouths flowed with thick murderous opportunities. They roared together. The machetes and treasure knives in their hands burst out dazzling blood light and cut them hard at Chen Shaofeng. The blood colored light columns, like waterfalls, burst out from the machetes or treasure knives in their hands. With blood red brilliance, they condensed a ferocious blood colored dragon virtual shadow, and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Kill!!!" "Boy, go to hell!!!" A group of blood clans of blood Shark Island showed their most powerful skills while drinking angrily. At this time, the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth exuded a strong magic inflammation. A breath of destroying the sky and the earth burst out from his body. The soles of his feet stamped on the ground and a huge pit appeared. He turned into a dark brilliance and sped away directly to the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, he came behind the strong men of the blood Shark Island, Only a hundred feet away from them, the looming black inflammation, wrapped in the black flame, appears particularly mysterious. A long black painted sword appeared in his hand, emitting a strong and extremely Yin and evil spirit and a piercing cold light. At a glance, people would feel creepy all over, as if they had fallen into an abyss of eternal doom, and they felt a burst of uncontrollable fear all over. This black burning long sword is a magic weapon refined by the soul of the magic dragon. "Kill!!!" With a loud roar, Chen Shaofeng waved the demon sword in his hand and made a loud noise. The long black sword turned into a huge black painting and chopped away at the strong people of the blood Shark Island. "Buzz ----" "Boom" There was a huge noise, which rang through the sky, and the whole sky seemed to collapse. The strong of these blood shark islands were covered by this dark black sword light cage with a destructive smell. In this dark black sword light, there was a pain of tearing the soul. "Ah --!" Some blood clans of blood Shark Island have no defense at all. They are killed by the dark sword light emitting the smell of destruction. "Poof!" Some blood clans in blood Shark Island could not resist the magic sword move of Chen Shaofeng. They were split in two at one stroke, and the blood splashed everywhere. There was still no expression change on Chen Shaofeng''s face. There was a cold killing opportunity in his eyes, and he continued to kill. "You all die!!!" As Chen Shaofeng drank loudly, his voice fell. At this moment, the whole Xiandi palace roared. "Roar" "Roar" "Roar" Then, the towering and vast palace seemed to come alive, making a deafening roar. They drilled out of the ground and roared angrily into the sky. Within thousands of feet of the sound wave, dense cracks appeared everywhere, with subtle black cracks spreading continuously, Extending in all directions. Then, there was another miserable wail, which was issued by the strong men of the blood Shark Island. Under the attack of Chen Shaofeng, they had no way to resist. They burst out one after another and turned into a flesh body, and the bloody breath spread in the void. They all died in this area. "This, this, this..." At this time, some blood Shark Island disciples standing at the gate of Xiandi palace saw the scene in front of them. Their faces showed the color of horror. Their eyes stared at the boss, and there was a cry of surprise, rolling in their throat. They don''t want to believe what they see. These are the elite blood families of their blood Shark Island! All their accomplishments are the existence of the six fold realm of Xianhuang realm. Such strong people are killed by one move. All the disciples of blood Shark Island stayed where they were and couldn''t move. "Ah ah..." At this time, several disciples of blood Shark Island were also attacked and killed by Chen Shaofeng, and their Yuanying was also killed. Their blood surged towards Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows and entered the chaotic infinite space in his body, turned into the nourishment of chaotic evil apes, let them devour them crazily, and refine the chaotic evil yuan of chaotic evil apes. Soon, the strength of chaotic evil apes became stronger and more horizontal, and they were getting closer and closer to the world of Warcraft at the level of chaotic king. Suddenly, these remaining blood Shark Island disciples seemed to be possessed by a magic nightmare. Their faces were full of distorted colors and uttered a miserable scream. Their eyes turned dark gold, and their blood began to boil. Like a volcanic eruption, they constantly collided with their bodies and shot out with blood arrows. For a moment, the whole Xiandi palace sounded a huge noise, and the ground continued to tremble. The disciples of blood Shark Island who were present seemed to have lost their senses and kept releasing powerful attacks towards Chen Shaofeng. Their attacks turned into fierce blood swords, like ferocious snakes sweeping towards Chen Shaofeng and flying away towards him. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there is a strong killing machine surging. On his side, there are 36 pieces of mixed yuan holy armor emerging. On these mixed yuan holy armor, there are mysterious and complicated lines that keep shining and protect them. Chapter 3510 These 36 pieces of mixed yuan holy armor were all purchased by Chen Shaofeng with mixed yuan holy stone when he was in the fairy world. Although his strength has not fully recovered to its peak, with the 36 pieces of mixed yuan holy armor, it is also enough to compete with the strong ones in the fairy kingdom. What''s more, it is the joint attack of 36 blood Shark Island disciples? Without fear, Chen Shaofeng shook his body and rushed towards these blood swords. The magic blade in his hand moved forward madly. "Boom" Suddenly, the dark clouds above the sky were cut into cracks, with violent black thunder rolling and roaring. "Bang --" Then a deafening noise came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. I saw a bloody sword flash burst out from the magic blade. In the void in front of it, there were cracks and black holes. The blood colored swords that were chopped disappeared, as if they had never appeared. "What???" "How is this possible?!" "Incredible, incredible! How could this guy be so powerful? Even the power of a sword is so powerful, which is beyond imagination!!!" "No, his strength is really terrible. If it goes on like this, he will destroy our blood Shark Island sooner or later. We must stop him. We can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, we all have to explain here!!!" "Yes, we must stop him and never let him destroy our plan of blood Shark Island!!!" "......" Those disciples of blood Shark Island, after seeing the strong combat effectiveness shown by Chen Shaofeng, became panic stricken and turned pale as paper. They knew that the man in green in front of them could not deal with himself. "Kill!!!" Without the slightest hesitation, they urged their own divine soldiers one after another and showed their strong attack means. Some of them offered a bloody skull and rushed to Chen Shaofeng with open teeth and claws. This skull has a scarlet head and three ferocious blood pots and big mouths, which looks very terrible; Others offered a dark iron plate, emitting a suffocating smell of evil, and absorbed the blood mist condensed in the sky; Others display giant black whirlpools, with dark lights swirling, sucking blood colored clouds into the black hole; Some of them display blood red Python and blood colored tiger, and bite Chen Shaofeng with open teeth and claws; Others are a blood colored demon ape and a blood colored blood Phoenix In the blink of an eye, these blood Shark Island disciples used their best attack methods one after another. Each attack is very overbearing, with a powerful and unparalleled momentum, like stars flying towards Chen Shaofeng. "Kill!!!" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth showed a somber smile. The attack means of the thirty-six disciples of blood Shark Island, he was able to block them one by one without being hurt. However, his figure kept swimming in the Immortal Emperor Palace, and the speed was very fast. "Kill!!!" Chen Shaofeng roared loudly as he galloped. Waving his hands, he inspired 36 pieces of mixed yuan holy armor, hung it in the air and wrapped him in it. A monstrous magic power diffuses from these mixed yuan holy armor. There is a circle of strange and unpredictable brilliance jumping on these mixed yuan holy armor, emitting terrible pressure. At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, the 36 mixed yuan holy armor was like a powerful weapon, sending out earth shaking killing opportunities, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. "Puff, puff..." At this moment, dozens of blood Shark Island disciples were shrouded by the magic flame of Chen Shaofeng. Their bodies couldn''t help being burned, emitting black smoke, and then turned into ashes. All their blood power was absorbed by the hybrid holy armor and turned into pure energy. "Kill!!!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s expression on his face became more and more excited. He continued to shout loudly, waved a magic knife, and slashed away at the neck of a blood Shark Island disciple. "Boom --" "Ah --" It was another loud noise that shook the sky and the earth. The blood Shark Island disciple had no chance to respond at all, so he was chopped to pieces by Chen Shaofeng''s knife. Chen Shaofeng continued to show 36 pieces of mixed yuan holy armor to other disciples, each of which exuded dazzling brilliance. In the surrounding space, it seemed to form 36 chaotic nothingness. "Boom, boom, boom!" "Boom", "boom", "boom", "boom", "boom" Then, 36 deafening noises came out. Thirty six strong and unmatched corpses flew out one after another and fell into the ground. Some collapsed the earth, some smashed mountains, some smashed lakes, and others were directly chopped in two. The magical powers they used were resisted by the Hunyuan holy armor and did not hurt Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s figure appeared again in front of a blood Shark Island disciple. The mixed yuan holy armor in his hand exuded dazzling brilliance, shrouded the blood Shark Island disciple and slapped him to the ground. "Bang" Only a dull noise was heard, and the flesh of the blood Shark Island disciple was photographed and rotted into dross. The other disciples of blood shark island felt a creepy feeling when they saw the terrible combat effectiveness shown by Chen Shaofeng. "No, this boy is not only powerful, but also has a terrible magic weapon!!!" "Come on, come on, let''s go together. We can''t let him escape!" "If this boy doesn''t die, our blood Shark Island will suffer!" The disciples of blood Shark Island exclaimed. When the voice fell, these disciples again issued a round of attacks. This time, they showed their own killing moves. "Sky fire, sky thunder, roar of beasts, sky thunder coming, killing Thunder Dragon, coming!!!" "The sky thunder comes, the sky thunder destroys the world, and the sky thunder comes..." "Ground fissure landslide!!!" "Thunder comes!!!" "......" Then, huge thunder and lightning fell from the sky and hit Chen Shaofeng hard, sending out a roar, deafening. Some of the force of thunder tore the void open slender cracks, some directly swallowed Chen Shaofeng''s magic flame, and some broke through the defense of the magic flame and hit Chen Shaofeng''s body hard. Chapter 3511 However, these moves were just itching for Chen Shaofeng. He waved his arms and resisted all these attacks. Then, he hit the disciples of blood Shark Island one by one, and the shadow of each fist continued to fly out and hit them hard. "Pooh Pooh..." Bursts of muffled noise came, and then the disciples of blood Shark Island fell down. At this moment, these fallen people have become corpses. Their heads were pierced, their bodies became shriveled, and there was no blood flowing out. They were like dried corpses, leaving only a skin bag and no life. When other disciples of blood Shark Island saw that their senior brothers had been killed so many in a short time, their faces immediately showed fear, stopped attacking and were ready to turn and escape. However, just as they were about to turn around and leave, they saw a purple flash in front of them. Then, pictures appeared in their minds. "What is this? How can so many memory fragments suddenly appear!" "Ah ah..." "Run, run! There are monsters here!" "Ah, this monster is so powerful. Run quickly, run quickly!" "No..." A scream came from their mouths. The appearance of these memory fragments also pulled their souls away from the flesh and turned them into a pile of skeletons. These skeletons kept rolling, moaning and crying on the ground Such scenes continue to occur in other areas of blood Shark Island. Chen Shaofeng stood in the air and looked at the scene without any expression or words on his face. He has made a decision in his heart, that is: the people of blood Shark Island must be killed, and the people who stay will also become the nourishment for his cultivation. He knew that the disciples of blood Shark Island did not dare to run away, because if they ran away, they would only become the food for Chen Shaofeng to practice martial arts. Therefore, he ignored these people and continued to fly away to the distance. "Roar..." Just then, a huge roar came into Chen Shaofeng''s ear. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but look puzzled: are there any living creatures here? Chen Shaofeng thought and looked at the place where the sound came from. I saw a big bird three feet tall with a golden smell all over it, circling in the air, and a pair of Eagle Falcon sharp eyes staring at Chen Shaofeng. The feathers of this big bird are covered with dense scales, its wings have sharp black claws, its head is three times larger than ordinary monsters, and has two huge ox horns. It has three wings, each of which stretches to its limit and flutters, setting off bursts of violent and unparalleled hurricanes. It was very big, fifty or sixty feet long, but it didn''t fly, but kept circling in place. Its sharp eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng. "Thunder comes!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily, clenched his fists with both hands, and gathered the power of strong sky thunder, which turned into tens of feet of silver thunder and bombarded the big birds in the air. These sky thunder are different from the sky thunder Chen Shaofeng encountered before, but contain infinite threat and destructive power. If they are hit by these sky thunder, they will be killed directly. As for Chen Yu''s body, it''s just Shaofeng''s heart. "Ow..." An angry roar sounded, and a burst of dazzling golden brilliance erupted on the body of the big bird incarnated by Tianlei. A golden mass of light flew out of the big bird''s mouth and collided with these silver thunder. "Boom" Under the impact of the two attacks, a deafening sound broke out, and the terrible pressure spread around, making the whole underground tremble, and the earth was blown apart to form deep pits. The big bird still had no loss of body shape, still had the size of three feet, and still looked very strong. It sent out bursts of roaring, and then two golden lights vomited out of its mouth and integrated into the silver thunder. "Thor roars!" Another huge thunder burst out from the silver thunder, forming a ferocious beast 100 meters high, and came to the golden bird. The big bird made another painful roar, and then a light golden mask appeared on its body. ...... A series of violent roars sounded. Thunder, golden awn, sword shadow and thunder ball collided with each other in mid air, and burst into dazzling strong light. Wave after wave of pressure radiated around, which made everyone in the whole blood Shark Island feel it and couldn''t help looking in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "The skylark is so terrible. No wonder they can dominate the blood Shark Island!" "It''s really amazing that he has such strength!" "......" These people can''t help talking about the means shown by Chen Shaofeng. "Damn, damn, this guy is so strong!" At this time, the old woman finally recovered, her face full of anger, looked at Chen Shaofeng and scolded angrily. The old woman is the second leader of blood Shark Island. She just broke through the double of xianhuangjing when she was closed. Her mood is very depressed. She encountered such a thing just after breaking through the double of Xianhuang realm, which really annoyed her. She didn''t expect that such a big thing had happened during her seclusion. At this moment, the swallow thunder sparrow killed Chen Shaofeng. On his body, he exuded towering authority. His golden eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng, filled with deep hatred. "Die!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s blood red eyes stared at the swallow thunder Finch, and his face showed a cruel smile. Roar!!! At this moment, a bleak roar of an animal sounded. I saw that the big mouth of the swallow sparrow suddenly opened, and a golden flame spewed out from it. The color of this golden flame is much stronger, hotter and richer than Chen Shaofeng''s sky swallowing thunder, which is also mixed with strong destructive energy. Where the golden flame passed, above the void, it was burnt black, with circles of cracks, and the air in it was constantly dissipating and transpiration. This golden flame is a unique fire in blood Shark Island. Chapter 3512 This strange fire can burn all existence, including life, flesh and blood. This move of swallowing thunderfinch is called ''burning the sky!'' After swallowing the sky, the thunder sparrow opened its mouth, aimed at Chen Shaofeng, and spit a pillar of fire into it. "No! Master, get away!" At this critical juncture, the Nine Tailed monkey in the chaotic infinite space roared anxiously, and its voice revealed the meaning of anxiety. Without the slightest hesitation, Chen Shaofeng immediately performed the body method of the second change of "nine changes of the emperor of thunder" and dodged to one side. The golden flame fell into the place where Chen Shaofeng had just stood. The ground was instantly burned out into a huge fire pit. The fire red holes continued to spread, and the space was constantly distorted, as if it was about to collapse. If it were not for the strong defense of chaotic infinite space, I am afraid it would have been destroyed. Although Chen Shaofeng avoided the attack of burning the sky, he could not completely avoid the bombardment of this pillar of fire. The golden pillar of fire hit Chen Shaofeng''s right leg. Boom-- Only an earth shaking roar was heard. The clothes on Chen Shaofeng''s right leg were instantly burned to ashes. There was a huge scorched black mark on his strong right leg, and there were wisps of black smoke on his skin, which looked very frightening. "Ah --!" Chen Shaofeng uttered a painful wail, and a huge scar appeared on his left foot, dripping with blood. On his right leg, there was a huge wound more than ten feet long, in which a broken bone was exposed from the inside, which looked very shocking. "You... You... You shameless thief, you die!" When the old woman saw that Chen Shaofeng had suffered such a serious injury, her face showed a proud smile. Her eyes were full of resentment and glared at Chen Shaofeng. The old woman looked at me with a shameless smile, but you didn''t have the right to pee in the mirror "Little beast, I''ll kill you!" When the old woman heard the speech, she couldn''t help getting angry and shouted angrily. When she finished, a powerful killing machine broke out on her body. With a wave of her hands, the two long knives behind her flew to her. The old woman''s body suddenly became much larger, reaching a height of ten meters, and her muscles were twisted like cast iron. The old woman held the two long knives in her hand and rushed away to the place where Chen Shaofeng was. Her speed was so fast that she reached Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. She waved two long knives in her hand, and two extremely sharp blades slashed Chen Shaofeng''s chest and waist. Chen Shaofeng looked at the old woman rushing, the smile on his face became more and more evil, and a painted black axe was condensed on his palm. On it, there was a strong chaotic force surging madly, emitting the threat of destroying the sky and the earth, and he fiercely welcomed the long knife in the old woman''s hand. Bang-- A roar sounded. A dull crash came out. "Ah --" Holding a dark axe, Chen Shaofeng stepped back a few steps. His hands were in pain and his face was pale. His body shook slightly and almost fell down. In his heart, he could not help but have a shocking color to emerge. The old woman''s cultivation was really not simple. Unexpectedly, she blocked her own attack with a divine thunder blade so easily. Who is the old woman sacred? "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, do you think you are great because you have some accomplishments? You are not worth mentioning in front of me!" The old woman laughed wildly. "I don''t think so!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth disdained him. His eyes showed his arrogance and arrogance. With a wave of his axe, he rushed to the old woman. "Boom, boom ~ ~" As a deafening roar came out, the two figures fought together again. Both of them tried their best to use the strongest martial arts. For a time, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and the stars lost their color, leaving only a dazzling golden brilliance and dark evil spirit intertwined. "Little beast, I will tear you to pieces today!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the old woman was very powerful. She was very surprised and shouted angrily. Her hands tightly grasped the two long knives and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng fought with him. The wound on his right foot is healing rapidly, and new wounds are constantly added. These are the two purple golden thunder beads in his body, which play a magical role and constantly devour the vitality of the world around him to supplement himself. "Ah... You despicable little thief, I will frustrate you today!" An angry look appeared on the old woman''s face. Now she also understands why Chen Shaofeng was injured. It turned out that he was struck by lightning. "You old witch, don''t you think about it? Who is attacking you? You old man still have the face to shout here. It''s shameless!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "You... You want to die!" The old woman''s face was livid and her eyes were full of anger. "Dead old witch, go to hell, you ugly!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng scolded with disdain. "I''ll cut you to pieces today!" The old woman was furious and roared again. A ferocious color appeared on her face. The huge long knife in her hand cut towards the position where Chen Shaofeng was located. The devastating killing of the carrier on it made people feel suffocated. This powerful pressure made Chen Shaofeng feel that his heart beat many times faster and his breathing was a little difficult. This is the power of the powerful person in the realm of Immortal Emperor. Chen Shaofeng knows that the strength of this old woman is absolutely above him. His heart could not help praying secretly, hoping that the power of thunder and robbery could kill the old woman. Otherwise, he would be really unlucky. He knew that the old woman was not his opponent. "Boy, die!" At this time, the old woman''s attack was close to the area where Chen Shaofeng was located. As soon as her body shook, it turned into a dazzling golden light and hit hard at the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. The huge sabre in the old woman''s hand exudes dazzling golden brilliance. Under her control, it fiercely cleaves at Chen Shaofeng and makes a "buzzing" sound. Chapter 3513 This golden Sabre contains the power of destroying heaven and earth. Once it is split, even the existence of xianhuangjing level will hate it on the spot. Chen Shaofeng is no exception and will die. When the old woman saw this, her face was full of conspiracy smiles, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly. "Old witch, you old thing, if you want to die, don''t see if Grandpa agrees!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge saber not far from him and said loudly. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, a burst of dazzling golden thunder suddenly burst out. Huge lightning beams flew towards the huge sword, and in the blink of an eye, they collided with the huge golden sword. "Boom!" The violent collision produced earth shaking roar and dazzling lightning beams. "Thief, go to hell!!!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was resisting her attack, the old woman couldn''t help showing her satisfaction on her face. Then, she continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. The sword in her hand drew dozens of golden blades in the void, each of which contained the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and cut hard towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Little thief, you die!" "Little thief, I have to break you to pieces today and frustrate your bones and ashes!" "............" The old woman looked at Chen Shaofeng and made a sad roar. The huge sabre in her hand kept chopping. There was a huge pit where each blade passed, thousands of feet deep into the void. Under her attack, the clothes on Chen Shaofeng''s body had already broken. One wound after another appeared on his body. The bright red and scarlet blood kept dripping from the wound. It looked shocking and terrible. Chen Shaofeng felt his body, as if there were thousands of knives cutting, very painful, but he gritted his teeth and insisted. He secretly congratulated himself that if he didn''t have the existence of purple gold thunder beads, he must have been in a different place by now. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. "Boy, go to hell!!!" The old woman was more angry when she saw that Chen Shaofeng was still able to hold on to his attack. The huge sword in her hand kept chopping down, twisting the void. "Boy, I''ll show you how powerful our tianwu sect is!" "Young generation, you are looking for death. Our tianwu clan is a branch of tianwu clan. If you dare to insult us, you are the enemy of the whole tianwu clan, and you deserve to die!" "Little thief, I must take your cramps and peel your skin, so that your life is worse than death!" ...... While attacking Chen Shaofeng, the old woman vomited vicious words. The huge war knife in her hand emits a bright golden light. It constantly cuts Chen Shaofeng''s body and cuts his body into shocking scars. The blood continuously overflows. His body is like a red pancake, constantly trembling. The scars on his body kept getting bigger and expanding outward. "Ah!" Chen Shaofeng endured severe pain and issued a miserable howl. He felt the flesh and blood in his body being torn. Wisps of black smoke came out of the wound, emitting a gloomy and cold chill, which is the power of black evil Qi. Chen Shaofeng can''t help regretting that he didn''t take away the black evil spirit. Now he is eroded by the power of the old woman, causing damage to his body. However, this can stimulate Chen Shaofeng''s ferocity. The old woman kept attacking, and he couldn''t help fighting back. "Boom" "Bang bang!" "Boom" One after another, the light of thunder continued to bombard the old woman''s huge saber and burst in the void. For a time, the battle between the two was inextricably divided, and it was difficult to decide the outcome. Chen Shaofeng and the old woman are very different in strength at the moment. They can''t help each other for a while. Their battle destroyed a high mountain within hundreds of miles, and the earth was blown up into huge gullies, with dust flying, blocking the scorching sun in the sky. "Hahaha, hahaha! Boy, you''re dead. I''ll make you pay the price!" Seeing this, the old woman couldn''t help but look crazy on her face. "Old woman, your strength is good, but you are not my opponent! Our battle has just begun, and your death is not far away!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Little thief, today I will tear you to pieces!" The old woman swore, "boy, you''ll die!" "Boy, you damn thief, I''ll kill you!" The old woman''s face was full of resentment. The saber in her hand waved out again and blasted the hundreds of golden lights towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Thief, I must tear you to pieces!" The old woman made a crazy roar while attacking Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng kept avoiding those attacks, but the expression on his face became more and more dignified, because he felt that the black evil spirit in his body was constantly consuming. Before long, Chen Shaofeng felt that his body could not bear it, and there was pain, which seemed to explode. His skin was constantly exuding black blood, and his body was trembling slightly. The light of purple gold on the surface of his body became much darker. "What''s going on?!" Chen Shaofeng was a little nervous and couldn''t help looking into the sky. He was surprised to find that dark clouds rolled in the sky and thunder flickered. Above the old woman''s head, there was a huge dark cloud vortex brewing more terrible energy. Silver lightning kept shuttling through it, and the sound of "crackling" broke out from time to time. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help turning pale. He had seen that there were thunders hidden in these dark clouds in the sky. Once they broke out, they would break him into coke. Chen Shaofeng''s heart can''t help but give birth to a trace of despair. His current situation is very bad. If he continues to fight with the old woman, he will be hit by those lightning. At that time, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. "Old lady, your time of death is coming!" Seeing that the old woman didn''t attack him again, Chen Shaofeng said coldly. His voice fell, and a bloodthirsty and cruel killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. His voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell, with dark winds. When the old woman heard the speech, the muscles on her face twitched, and an ominous premonition rose in her heart. He couldn''t help worrying. Chapter 3514 The old woman''s mind turned rapidly, and she kept thinking about how to get away. "Little thief, you don''t need to frighten me. Do you want me to be afraid? Hum, even if you have a treasure that can resist the attack of thunder, so what? Your cultivation is weaker than me, you can''t help me at all!" The old woman''s eyes showed a trace of sarcasm, saying. "Hahaha, old lady, you really don''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said, "I tell you, even if my cultivation is lower than you, I can still let you know my strength!" "Well, you know my power!" The old woman sniffed at the speech and couldn''t help laughing. As soon as the old woman''s voice fell, she felt the space around her body. Suddenly, there was a violent fluctuation, and she couldn''t help but be shocked. Even the brilliance on the long knife in her hand was dimmed for a moment. "Boom" One after another, a strong Thunder Dragon bombarded the old woman from the dark cloud vortex above the sky, and came to the old woman''s side in the blink of an eye. The old woman immediately urged the law to make a decision and wanted to use her defense magic to resist these thunder attacks. However, the thunder was too fast and rushed in front of the old woman in an instant. "Bang", "bang", "bang", "bang", "bang", "bang" All the thunder and lightning hit the old woman''s body, making a deafening sound and making her eardrum ache. Although the old woman''s cultivation was very high, her defense magic could not resist the power of such dense and violent thunder, and was defeated in an instant. The thick thunder directly penetrated into the old woman''s body and constantly attacked her body. The old woman''s face showed a ferocious color. Blood flowed from the corners of her mouth and roared bitterly: "ah, you bastard, I''ll fight with you!" When the voice fell, her body shook fiercely, and a huge dark shadow galloped out of her chest and abdomen, forming a huge skeleton in mid air, emitting a strong bloody smell, opening a huge bloody mouth and biting hard at Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Thief, your life is mine, hahaha..." The huge skull, laughing, said in a very wild tone. The voice fell, and a black magic flame as black as ink was ejected from the mouth of the Black Skull, swept away towards Chen Shaofeng and wrapped around his body. Chen Shaofeng felt the violent energy contained in the dark flame, and he couldn''t help feeling creepy in his heart. Without hesitation, he immediately displayed the "colorful glare mask" and shrouded himself in it. At the same time, a dark dagger condensed from his palm and stabbed it into the wound on his shoulder. "Click" "Poof --" Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder immediately shed blood. A lot of pure and violent Lingyuan power flowed from the wound and poured into his body. He immediately sat cross legged and quickly turned the power of the violent spirit element in his body into the spirit element in his own body. One after another, the thunderbolt from heaven struck Chen Shaofeng''s body. Each thunderbolt carried the terrorist force of destroying heaven and earth. All these terrible lightning power bombarded the colorful glare mask and shook it. The brilliance was dim, as if it would collapse at any time. "Thief, you''d better put your hands on it and hand over all your treasures. I can spare you from death!" The old woman of black evil spirit shouted when she saw that the colorful light mask was crumbling and her face showed satisfaction. "Little girl, I suggest you better kneel down in front of me and let me play with you! Otherwise, I will be angry and make you unable to survive or die!" Chen Shaofeng stared at the old woman coldly, his eyes full of sarcasm, and his tone was cold. "Hum, don''t think about it! Little thief, even if I die, I will never let you succeed!" After listening, the old woman snorted coldly. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t say much. The black long knife in his hand fiercely killed the old woman of the black evil spirit. The black blade broke out a dazzling brilliance and sent out a terrible sharp gas, which changed the color of heaven and earth. Seeing this, the old woman of Heisha showed disdain on her face. She held the long knife in her hands and cut off at Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Her knife is like a big axe made of black iron. It emits chilly air and palpitating energy fluctuations. This blow seemed to split the whole world. "Dang" The black knife awn and the long black knife collided with each other and made a dull loud noise. "Ah!" The soft cry of the old woman of Heisha immediately came out of the black blade, and the long black blade in her hand was hit and flew out of her body. "Little thief, you dare to collide with my immortal weapon with an immortal weapon. You''re looking for death!" Looking at the black long knife that had flown back several kilometers, the old woman of Heisha couldn''t help hissing angrily. Her eyes were full of anger and resentment, clenching her teeth. "Little girl, do you think I don''t know your body is a top-grade fairy weapon?!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng''s disdain on his face was even worse. His tone was contemptuous and said, "old woman, today, I''m going to send you to your master and let him see with his own eyes that I tortured his daughter to death!" As the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body shook and rushed towards the old woman of Heisha. On his body, there emerged a dazzling color of green and gold, and behind him appeared the virtual shadow of three golden winged mires. "Boom --" The three golden winged ROC birds made a loud and shocking chirp, vibrating their golden wings, and dived towards the old black evil woman, like the size of a mountain. "Get out of here!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng dared to use his daughter as a sword to threaten her, the old woman of Heisha was furious. With a wave of her big hand, she grabbed the three golden winged rocs that came from the dive. "Boom, boom" A series of explosions came from the mouths of the three golden winged rocs. Their claws grabbed the old woman''s arms and left two deep scratches. "Ow, ow ~ ~!" A miserable howl came from the mouth of the black evil old woman, and spread from the scratch on her arm to her whole body. "Boom --" "Buzz" At this time, Chen Shaofeng had appeared in front of the old woman of Heisha, and the long black knife in his hand slashed at the old woman of Heisha. Chapter 3515 Where the black long knife goes, it makes a roar. The surface of the black blade emits a dazzling purple arc, which surges around in circles, which makes people palpitating. The old woman looked at the black blade pounding at herself, and her heart was full of fear. She hurried to the side to avoid. However, Chen Shaofeng''s move has locked her whereabouts. The black blade is as fast as thunder. In the blink of an eye, it reaches the old woman of Heisha and cuts down fiercely. The old woman of Heisha reacted very quickly. Seeing that the blade was coming like lightning, she immediately lifted the knife and blocked herself. "Boom" was an earth shaking explosion. The black blade collided with the black long knife in the hands of the old black woman, and the dazzling golden brilliance broke out, making people unable to open their eyes. "Ah! Thief, I''m at odds with you!" An extremely painful wail came out of the old woman''s hand, and her tiger mouth had been cut off by the long black knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. Seeing that her arm had been abandoned, the old woman knew that it was futile to continue pestering, so she wanted to evacuate. The old woman''s body turned into a black smoke and was ready to escape. "Boom" How could Chen Shaofeng let the old woman of Heisha get what he wanted? His body trembled quickly. Suddenly, there were millions of dazzling golden mysterious lines flying out, condensed into a long golden sword, emitting strong and extremely powerful pressure, and chased the old woman of Heisha who was running away. "Bang!" The old woman of Heisha just took out a defense magic weapon from the black space ring and was ready to wear it. When she was ready to wear it, she was hit by the long golden sword and made a dull explosion. Then, the body of the golden long sword burst into dazzling golden light, and a powerful and unparalleled force eroded directly into the sea of her knowledge along the body of the old black evil woman. The old woman of Heisha gave out a cry of pain. In her knowledge of the sea, she was invaded by the mysterious power of the golden long sword, and gave a "hiss" sound, and there were countless fine cracks. In addition, there was a golden mysterious brilliance emerging from the cracks, which illuminated the whole knowledge of the sea like the day. "Ow, Ow!" The face of the old black evil woman was covered with a ferocious and twisted look, and she made a painful howl. "Boom!" Then, Chen Shaofeng killed the martial arts cultivator in Qipin fairyland and burst into broken meat dregs. As soon as the Heisha old woman died, Chen Shaofeng took back the golden sword from the chaotic infinite space, put it into the storage ring and continued on his way. Chen Shaofeng''s heart was full of anger at the sneak attack on the old woman of Heisha. He wanted to cut the old woman of Heisha thousands of times before he dispelled his hatred. At this moment, he felt a powerful and incomparable pressure, shrouded in himself, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Without much thought, he rushed to an empty place. Soon, he came to a huge stone wall and stopped. "On this huge stone wall, there is a special smell. It should be the smell of the legendary black mysterious demon God. However, the black mysterious demon God has fallen for decades. The smell of the black mysterious demon God should be a residue and has not completely disappeared!" Chen Shaofeng secretly analyzed it in his heart. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng sat cross legged at the foot of the statue of the dark and mysterious demon God, closed his eyes and began to refine the extremely rich power of the yuan pulse of heaven and earth here. On the golden elixir in Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, golden whirlpools appeared, frantically absorbing the yuan force of the surrounding heaven and earth. Chen Shaofeng''s body is growing. At this moment, his strength is improving at a speed visible to the naked eye "Whoosh!" A dark escape light sped out quickly. This is an ugly old man who is covered with dark smoke. He has three sharp corners on his forehead and his face is full of sharp corners. He looks very ferocious and terrible. The old woman is no one else, but the old woman of Heisha, the original slave of the dark demon God. She has been hiding in the distance to observe the situation in the battlefield. When she saw Chen Shaofeng killing her evil old woman, she couldn''t help but feel angry. Her eyes were full of opportunities for hatred. She wanted to frustrate Chen Shaofeng. The killing in her heart became stronger and stronger. She wanted to avenge and kill Chen Shaofeng. She decided to wait until Chen Shaofeng finished the duel with the top leaders of the other three families, and then show Chen Shaofeng the skills of killing. "Ouch!" Suddenly, a voice of sadness, grief, despair and helplessness came from the body of the black evil old woman. This voice is mixed with despair, helplessness, sadness and other emotions. "How can this happen? Is it true that the dark and mysterious demon God is dead? Otherwise, why will Chen Shaofeng take away the black evil spirit crystal on me?" At this time, the old woman of Heisha said to herself in her heart. The body of the old woman of the black evil spirit sent out strange dark winds, which wrapped the old woman of the black evil spirit. Her ferocious and ugly face looked even more terrible. Her blood red eyes were also covered with blood, which looked particularly frightening. The power in her body also began to work crazily. The old woman of Heisha is ready to use her strongest killing skill to kill Chen Shaofeng. She''s going to tear this damn boy to pieces. "Chen Shaofeng, I will take you out of your soul, strip your soul and refine you into the body of the black evil spirit, so that he can wake up again and devour your mind..." The black evil old woman''s eyes were red with blood, full of venomous curse. The must kill skill displayed by the old woman of Heisha is an extremely overbearing and terrible taboo magic power: Soul taking, which is a top magic power cultivated by the old woman of Heisha. Its effect is to take away and transfer one''s soul into another body. This demeaning skill needs to consume a lot of black evil spirit crystals. However, the monk can have extraordinary strength by using this magic power. After the old woman of Heisha performed the soul taking skill, there was a violent pain in Chen Shaofeng''s body, as if he had been stabbed into his body by thousands of steel needles at the same time. Chen Shaofeng''s body trembled violently. This was a sign before the initiation of the Dementor technique. His mind was disturbed to a certain extent, and his will was briefly confused, which could not help shaking his mind. He hurriedly calmed his mind and dared not relax at all. The power of this Dementor technique is very terrible. Even the existence of self-cultivation during the period of robbery dare not despise it. Chapter 3516 "Damn it, this Dementor is so vicious that it attacks my soul with soul attack." "Boy, you''ve been caught. I advise you to catch it obediently." The black evil old woman stared at Chen Shaofeng with dark and terrible eyes, and her tone was cold and cold. "Hum!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng just gave a faint hum without answering. He was still working his skills to resist the attack of Dementor. However, the more he resisted, Chen Shaofeng''s mind became more and more trance and confused. Chen Shaofeng knows that if his mind is controlled, he will not be able to escape the control of the black evil old woman. However, Chen Shaofeng will not be caught like this. He will try his best to break the soul taking technique. "Boy, you don''t have to waste your time. Dementor is my strongest forbidden skill. It''s just a dream to break it with your current strength." Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, the old woman of Heisha couldn''t help showing a touch of sarcasm at the corners of her mouth. "Hum! I don''t believe in evil. Just wait and see." Chen Shaofeng stared at the old woman with blood red eyes and said in a low voice. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng continued to use the skill to resist the soul rendition. He believed that with his perseverance, he would find a way to break the soul rendition. "Ah ~ ah ~" A shrill scream came out of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. The green veins on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead soared, his face was pale, and the whole person fell into a state of madness. The old woman of Heisha looked at Chen Shaofeng''s painful and ferocious expression, and her smile became brighter and brighter. In her heart, she said, "ha ha, I want to see how you can deal with my soul taking skill." Her face showed a pleased look. Then she urged the soul taking technique to attack Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanying. She wanted to swallow Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanying directly, so that she could increase her Yuanshen power. These actions of the old woman of Heisha didn''t escape Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. The soul taking skill of the old black evil woman is approaching her quickly. "Damn it, I didn''t expect this old witch to be so vicious." Chen Shaofeng scolded secretly in his heart. However, now Chen Shaofeng can''t care so much. He must get rid of this Dementor as soon as possible, otherwise his yuan God will really be absorbed and become a puppet. He clenched his hands and worked his skills to the extreme. He worked his skills crazily and wanted to stop the erosion of soul taking. However, in this case, Chen Shaofeng still felt that he suffered some losses. After all, the attack of soul taking was still getting closer and closer to his yuan God, and he would reach his yuan God soon. At this time, a clear and pleasant sound suddenly came from Chen Shaofeng''s mind: Master, you are on the edge of danger. You''d better give up resistance as soon as possible! Hearing the prompt in his ear, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately stopped the operation of the skill and let the Dementor attack. One, two, three. The art of soul taking finally came to Chen Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge and entered his sea of knowledge. "Boom" At the moment when the soul taking skill had just come to Chen Shaofeng''s sea awareness, Chen Shaofeng''s original divine power burst out, turned into a little black fog and dispersed in all directions. There were also wisps of black smoke on the planet in Chen Shaofeng''s sea awareness. Seeing this, the old woman of Heisha immediately urged her original divine power to swallow the black smoke in Chen Shaofeng''s sea. The soul taking skill is the strongest forbidden skill of the old black evil woman. Even the old black evil woman herself is not sure to crack it. Chen Shaofeng looked at the plumes of black smoke in his sea of knowledge. He was also very anxious. Now he only hoped that he could hold on for a long time. When his original God recovered, he could resist the art of soul taking. After entering Chen Shaofeng''s sea awareness, the soul taking skill began to absorb the power of Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen crazily, and Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen power was waning crazily. As the treasure of the town sect of the Heisha sect, the power of soul taking is enormous. Just when Chen Shaofeng''s power of the yuan God was rapidly weakened, the soul taking began to absorb his power of the yuan God. In the twinkling of an eye, most of his knowledge of the sea was occupied by the soul taking. His knowledge of the sea * * showed a gray space, which was full of gray light and shadow, Flashing constantly. Chen Shaofeng felt that his Yuanshen power was about to be exhausted, so he constantly mobilized heaven and Earth Spirit liquid to supplement his Yuanshen power in the sea. However, these spirit liquid were not enough and could only slowly supplement the Yuanshen power. Chen Shaofeng is very depressed. However, he is still gritting his teeth and sticking to it. Only the longer he sticks to it, the stronger the counterattack of Dementor. The swallowing speed of the Dementor technique was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the nine Yuanshen pill holes in Chen Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge, and began to quickly nibble at the power of the nine golden pills. At the same time, he kept pressing the remaining Yuanshen power towards the other seven Yuanshen pill holes. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help but frown slightly. This Dementor technique was really powerful. Even his Yuanshen Dan acupoint was no exception and was sucked away by the Dementor technique. Although the attack power of Dementor is powerful, Chen Shaofeng''s power of Yuan Shen is endless. As long as the power of Yuan Shen is enough, Dementor can''t devour his power of Yuan Shen at all. Time flies. Soon, another three days have passed. The old woman of Heisha has swallowed up half of Chen Shaofeng''s power, and the remaining two halves are still struggling tenaciously to get rid of the power of the old woman of Heisha. On the corners of the black evil old woman''s mouth, there was a gloomy smile and said, "boy, over the years, you have traveled to many places in the outside world, constantly hunting and killing those natural materials and earth treasures, refining them into puppets for your use. Now your Yuanshen power has been almost consumed. Let me devour your Yuanshen power first!" When the words fell, the old woman of Heisha moved and appeared on the top of Chen Shaofeng''s head. She opened her mouth and bit away at his head, trying to inhale all the power of Chen Shaofeng''s original God. At this critical moment, the yuan God of the old woman of Heisha was suddenly wrapped by a strange force, and her swallowing power disappeared immediately. "Ah, little bastard, how dare you attack me?" The old woman of the black evil spirit''s power was blocked, and she couldn''t help roaring with anger, resentment and panic. At this time, Chen Shaofeng finally regained his freedom. Looking at the angry roar of the old woman of Heisha, his face showed a sarcastic smile and said, "old woman of Heisha, your soul taking skill is not very powerful!" Chapter 3517 The old woman of Heisha was angry when she heard the speech. She didn''t understand how her soul taking skill was the most powerful forbidden skill. How could she be seen through by this smelly boy? At present, her body moved and turned into a thick black fog and shrouded in Chen Shaofeng. At this time, a golden awn flew out of Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen, turned into a gold sword several feet long, and chopped away at the black fog. The golden sword and the black fog hit one place hard and made a deafening roar. "Ah ~ ~" The old woman of the black evil spirit made a miserable howl. The golden sword released by Chen Shaofeng tore dozens of wounds and blood. Her power of the yuan God was losing rapidly. "Smelly boy, I want you to die!" The old woman of Heisha looked angry and said that her words had just fallen, and her power of black yuan God suddenly exploded, forming an endless black fog, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. "Hahaha..." Chen Shaofeng sent out a burst of happy laughter, which was full of mockery. He knew that his power of the yuan God had been restored to half, and he was ready to use the yuan mystery again to kill the old black evil woman in front of him. All this happened between lightning and flint. After Chen Shaofeng showed the yuan mystery, the old woman of Heisha was shrouded by the yuan mystery before she came back to her senses. At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng showed his soul taking skill and absorbed the power of the original God of the old black evil woman. The immortal power of the old woman of the black evil spirit was absorbed by the Dementor technique and made a burst of wailing sound. "Ah... You little beast, I must frustrate you!" The voice of the yuan God of the black evil old woman sounded. "Old woman, you are really a waste. Don''t you know that the Yuanshen attack is invalid?" Chen Shaofeng sneered with a playful look on his face. The old woman of Heisha couldn''t speak for a moment when she heard the speech, and the power of the yuan God was indeed invalid. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen power began to devour the Yuanshen power of Heisha old woman madly, and swallowed half of her Yuanshen power in the blink of an eye. This made the old woman of Heisha very frightened and angry. She couldn''t figure out why such a strange thing happened. The power of Yuanshen could easily devour the power of Yuanshen of her opponent. Why didn''t the boy''s power of Yuanshen be so limited? Unwilling to be swallowed up by Chen Shaofeng, she continued to scream with extreme anger, trying to take away Chen Shaofeng''s body, devour him and make him her own puppet. However, the old woman of Heisha miscalculated. Chen Shaofeng''s power of Yuan Shen has reached a very high level. She has no way to deal with Chen Shaofeng at all. The old woman of Heisha had to give up her plan to take away Chen Shaofeng''s body and prepare to leave here. What she didn''t expect was that Chen Shaofeng was already on guard. As soon as she flew into the air, she was bound by Chen Shaofeng''s divine power, so that she couldn''t move for half a minute. "Old thief, you''d better accept your fate. You''re not my opponent. If you know the truth, you''ll submit to me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the old woman of Heisha and said faintly. "Little bastard, you dream!" The old woman of Heisha heard Chen Shaofeng''s words and said angrily. Chen Shaofeng ignored him, but continued to use the yuan mystery to devour the yuan God power of the black evil old woman. Once he devoured her yuan God power, he could successfully refine the fifth yuan God. In this way, his strength will rise to a new level. At that time, it will be much easier to deal with other Immortal Emperor practitioners. The old woman of Heisha has less and less power of the original God. However, she is not afraid of death. Now she only needs to hold on for a moment to reshape her body and then take away other people''s body. However, she could not do so, because if she ran away now, the black fog scattered in the void would be learned by other practitioners. At that time, they would surely chase her and her situation would become more dangerous. Chen Shaofeng has absorbed two-quarters of the original divine power of the old woman of Heisha. Seeing that the original divine power of the old woman of Heisha is about to be swallowed up, Chen Shaofeng can''t help but look happy on his face. He knows that he will advance again this time. He knew that he was already a practitioner in the period of Immortal Emperor. As long as he worked hard for a period of time to devour the power of the yuan God of the old woman of Heisha, he could condense his sixth yuan God. "Little bastard, I curse you for dying!" The old black evil woman uttered a ferocious curse, and her voice was full of hatred. "Hey, hey, keep it for yourself!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. As soon as the words fell, he showed his soul taking skill again and began to absorb the power of the original God of the old black evil woman. At this time, the power of the yuan God of the old woman of the black evil spirit was swallowed up, turned into an endless black fog, disappeared without a trace, and only the liquid of the black yuan God was left, floating in the air, twisting and trembling constantly. "Old man, you''ve been swallowed up half of your power by me, and you can''t escape my control anymore. Now, if you don''t admit defeat, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I''ll use soul taking to make your life worse than death!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the old woman of Heisha and said coldly. "Boy, you mean little man!" Hearing this, the old woman of Heisha couldn''t help swearing. Then, the old woman of Heisha attacked Chen Shaofeng again. "Hum, you still don''t admit defeat and dare to fight for death!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the old black evil woman and said with a cold hum. Then, he showed his soul taking skill again, drilled into the yuan God of the old black evil woman, and quickly swallowed up the power of the yuan God. "Ow... Ow!" Within the yuan God of the black evil old woman, there came a scream of pain. After swallowing the power of the original God of the old woman of Heisha, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop swallowing her flesh, but performed the second Dementor. This time, after swallowing the power of the original God, he performed the third Dementor. Now, there are only two halves of the power of Yuanshen of Heisha old woman, and the liquid of Yuanshen is less than half. Knowing that the old woman of Heisha would never give up, Chen Shaofeng continued to devour the power of other yuan gods. At the same time, he took out a jade bottle, poured out one of the Yin wind beads and swallowed it into his stomach. Yin Feng bead is a kind of top-grade magic medicine, which has the most powerful power of yin and evil. Chen Shaofeng swallowed the Yin Feng bead. He felt a strong force surging up and down his body, as if he was going to break through his body. He didn''t dare to be careless. He hurried to run the decision of Yuan Ciba body, urged the power of Tianlei yuan pulse, and resisted the violent energy breaking through the yuan pulse. He felt that his body was undergoing a great test. Chapter 3518 After Chen Shaofeng quickly swallowed up the power of the original spirit of the old woman of Heisha, her body kept absorbing the black fog floating around. The concentration of the black fog was very terrible, which was higher than the concentration of the black fog swallowed by Chen Shaofeng before. When Chen Shaofeng absorbed the black fog, she couldn''t help feeling expansion. Chen Shaofeng feels that his physical strength is rapidly increasing. After Chen Shaofeng swallowed up the power of Yuanshen of the old woman of Heisha, her Yuanshen liquid was less than three drops, and her whole Yuanshen power was less than half of the original. At this moment, the old woman of Heisha has no resistance to the power of the yuan God. Chen Shaofeng is allowed to use the soul taking skill to absorb the power of her yuan God. The power of the original spirit of the old woman of Heisha was constantly weakened in the process of ingestion. Finally, it was completely swallowed by Chen Shaofeng and turned into a boundless black fog. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a very satisfied smile on his face. He swallowed up the remaining two drops of black fog and turned it into his Yuanshen power. His Yuanshen power grew three times in an instant and has reached the nine peaks of the Immortal Emperor. Then, he exerted the power of the third yuan God and completely swallowed up the yuan God power of the old woman of Heisha. "Boom!" Suddenly, black lightning burst out in the black fog, sprayed from it, and chopped fiercely towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. "Damn little bastard, I fought with you!" The old woman of the black evil spirit felt that her power of the yuan God was rapidly decreasing and knew that she was more or less evil. Immediately, she burst out and shouted, and a terrible pressure broke out in her yuan God. At this moment, this pressure makes the surrounding space constantly distorted. "Lao Zamao, do you think you still have a chance? I''ll let you know how my son abused you and made your life worse than death!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. As soon as the words fell, the power of the original God burned wildly, turned into a giant vortex and rose from above his head. This is the third power of eternal chaos and limitless true fire formula, burning the sky! At this moment, Chen Shaofeng showed the third burning fire of eternal chaos and limitless true fire formula. A terrible red flame rushed directly out of his head and shrouded the area of a hundred feet. The sea of fire in the form of red flame looks so strange and frightening, and the prestige emitted is also extremely amazing. Chen Shaofeng looked at the sea of fire in the form of fire in front of him, and his face couldn''t help showing a strong color of excitement. This is the third inflammation of burning the sky! This is the invincible magic power he obtained from the memory of the black evil old woman. The horror of its power is simply amazing. "Boy, I won''t let you go. Even if I die, I''ll pull you on the back!" At this moment, the old black evil woman trapped in the sea of fire, with a ferocious face, roared angrily. "Ha ha, old witch, you just wait to go to hell to avenge the king of hell!" Hearing the words of the old woman of Heisha, Chen Shaofeng looked up to the sky and said with a laugh: "now I''m going to devour all your Yuanshen power and physical power, and refine all of you into my Yuanshen power. You rubbish, die for me!" The words fell, and the huge red sea of fire suddenly rushed to the Heisha old woman who was imprisoned in it. It was very fast, and came to the Heisha old woman in the blink of an eye. "Ah --" "Ah --" Then, a shrill scream sounded and spread across dozens of miles. A quarter of an hour later, the fire dispersed. Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen power has swallowed up all the Yuanshen power and physical power of the old woman of Heisha, turned into strands of pure Yuanshen power, and gathered towards his sea of knowledge. In his knowledge of the sea, there appeared a huge and incomparable Golden Pyramid, which is the third burning fire of the eternal chaotic limitless true fire formula. In this pyramid, there are nine red fire dragons dancing around. Each of them contains the horror of destroying everything. The nine fire dragons are exactly the inflammation of the nine burning heaven. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has perfectly absorbed the power of the original God and the power of the flesh of the old woman of the black evil spirit. Chen Shaofeng''s strength has broken through another level. "Ha ha, Lao Zamao, now it''s your turn. You can die too!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at the old black evil woman bound in the black earth pit and gave a wild laugh of great complacency. His face was full of ferocious color, a look of hatred, as if he wanted to eat the black evil old woman. Chen Shaofeng took out all the yuan stones stored in the storage ring and threw them into the black earth pit. Then, Chen Shaofeng showed a move called "transformation of the God of thunder". Thick purple sky thunder kept falling from the void and hitting the old woman''s body. Under the attack of Chen Shaofeng, the old woman of Heisha struggled frantically and roared, trying to rush out of the sea of fire. Unfortunately, she was trapped in the sea of fire of eternal chaos and limitless true fire formula, and she couldn''t rush out at all. "Little bastard, I''ll never let you go!" The old woman of the black evil spirit kept making a shrill roar. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng replied with a sneer: "if you are not a ghost, you will not let me go. You will become a fierce ghost and come to me for my life! Hahaha..." As the words fell down, Chen Shaofeng continued to display the transformation of heaven, thunder and God, and showed countless strong purple thunders. He bombarded the old woman''s body madly. After Chen Shaofeng swallowed up the physical power and Yuan Shen power of the old woman of Heisha, his physical power reached the nine peaks of Xianhuang realm. The power of his yuan God has reached the eight levels of Xianhuang realm, and the power of yuan God has been more concise. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s divine power has exceeded 5000 feet and reached 10000 feet, more than four times higher than before! His strength, at this moment, reached a terrible state. Soon after, Chen Shaofeng''s fourth burning fire of the eternal chaotic limitless true fire formula swallowed up the Yuanshen power and physical power of the old woman of Heisha. His Yuanshen power has broken through to the nine levels of Xianhuang territory, while his Yuanshen power and physical power have reached the nine levels of Xianhuang territory. At the moment, his strength has increased so much in a short time. If Chen Shaofeng practices for a few more months, he will reach the level of Immortal Emperor''s realm. However, he doesn''t intend to continue his cultivation, because it''s harmful to his cultivation. He needs to improve step by step and increase his strength to a new height! Chapter 3519 His goal is to become a strong man in the immortal kingdom. In that case, he can have greater protection in the martial immortal world. Next, Chen Shaofeng swallowed another Yuanjing and took a Yuandan. After refining the medicine, his strength broke through a small realm again and reached the early stage of the eightfold of the Immortal Emperor realm. He was close to breaking through the Immortal Emperor realm. "Ha ha, old man, I swallowed your God, and my God power and flesh power have been refined. Next, I swallowed your God and flesh, refined your flesh and blood, and refined you into my God slave!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the sealed old black evil woman and said darkly. "Ah -- smelly boy, you can''t die easily. I''ll never let you go. Don''t think I can''t help it if I''m suppressed by you. Even if I die, I''ll take you to bury with me!" The old black evil woman roared angrily. "Hum, I''m dying. I dare to speak hard. It seems that I have to continue to use the soul searching secret to let you tell the hidden secret!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled with disdain and said in his heart. "Soul searching!" Chen Shaofeng''s mind moved and he performed the soul searching method. Immediately, he controlled the soul power of the old black evil woman and let her tell herself the secret: "I''ve refined the power of the original God and the power of the original God by you. I''ve completely refined the power of the original God. You can do whatever you want!" "Hum, of course I know!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng nodded and continued to ask, "what else did you say besides these?" "That''s the only secret I told you!" Hearing this, the old woman hurriedly said, "I have told you all the secrets I know. You should let me go!" "Let you go, it''s absolutely impossible. Who makes you the evil ancestor of the black evil spirit!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face showed an extremely cruel look: "Today, I will personally kill you, so that you can''t be reborn forever!" As Chen Shaofeng said, he began to urge his mind and madly attacked the soul power of the old black evil woman. The power of his soul, like a snowball, is getting stronger and stronger madly. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s soul power reached 5000 feet away, reaching a terrible level. "Ha ha, I finally broke through and reached the peak of the eightfold Immortal Emperor realm!" Looking at his strength, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Congratulations, Chen Xiaoyou. I didn''t expect you to break through so soon. It''s really great!" At this time, the ancestor of Tianxing, the leader of Tianxing sect, couldn''t help but say congratulations. "Hehe, the patriarch flattered me. This is my fortune!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Childe Chen, now that you have successfully refined the original spirit and physical power of Heisha''s ancestor, I''ll leave first. There''s another very important thing to discuss with you. I don''t know whether it''s convenient?" At this time, father Tianxing took a look at the old black evil woman under him and said aloud. As he spoke, he was ready to take back his flesh and the power of the yuan God and separate from the black evil old woman. "Well, OK, let''s talk about it in my space treasure!" Chen Shaofeng nodded. When the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng took back the fourth burning fire of the eternal chaotic limitless true fire formula, and took the old woman of Heisha out of his space ring. Chen Shaofeng threw the old woman into his storage ring. "Whoosh" and "whoosh" broke through the air. The physical power and the power of the original God of the old woman of Heisha appeared in the storage ring. Then, two streamers flew out of the storage ring and turned into two old people wearing white clothes, kind-hearted and fairy like. They are the two strong people of Tianxing sect, the ancestor of Tianxing and the old man of Baiyu. The ancestor of Tianxing and the old Baiyu appeared on the side of Chen Shaofeng. "Xiaoyou, old Tianxing ancestor, have you seen Chen Xiaoyou!" Father Tianxing looked at Chen Shaofeng and arched his hands with a smile. "Younger generation, Chen Shaofeng, pay a visit to the elder generation!" Chen Shaofeng quickly saluted. Father Tianxing waved his hand and signaled Chen Shaofeng not to be polite. Then he looked at the old Baiyu and said, "brother Baiyu, let''s go into your space treasure and say it!" "OK, brother Tianxing, please come in!" The white jade old man heard the speech and nodded with a smile. Then, the three entered his space treasure. "Chen Xiaoyou, you have just refined the power of the original God and the power of the original God of the Heisha ancestor. I have a question to ask you!" After sitting down, Tianxing asked Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng nodded, smiled and replied, "old master, but it doesn''t hurt to talk!" "This time, why should we capture so many immortal and demon practitioners? There must be a reason. Why should our Tianxing sect do this?" Father Tianxing looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked. "There is indeed a reason!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng nodded and said: "It''s a long story. I can''t explain it clearly for a while. Please give me some time and let me explain it to you slowly!" "Well, in that case, I''ll wait for you to explain it to me slowly!" Father Tianxing nodded and said with a smile. Then, Chen Shaofeng took out the storage rings of those immortal and demon practitioners and put them on the ground. Chen Shaofeng put away those storage rings, looked up at the ancestor of Tianxing and said slowly, "ancestor of Tianxing, did you catch many practitioners of Xianmo clan before? Where are these practitioners of Xianmo clan? Please tell me!" "OK, then I''ll take you to find the practitioners of these immortal demons!" Father Tianxing nodded when he heard the speech. "Then let''s set off now to catch the practitioners of the fairy demon clan, and then carefully ask them what''s going on this time!" Chen Shaofeng said with his eyes shining with exquisite awn. "OK, let''s go now!" Father Tianxing nodded when he heard the speech and sped away to the outside. Chen Shaofeng followed him and sped away towards the mountains of tianxingzong. After galloping for half a day, they came to a huge and unparalleled palace. "Little friend, here it is. This palace is the base camp of our Tianxing sect. There are courtyards where all the disciples of our Tianxing sect live in this palace. In addition, some of our precious resources and cultivation resources are also among them!" Pointing to the huge and magnificent palace, Tianxing introduced it to Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3520 "Well, father Tianxing, your Tianxing sect is really strong. It is worthy of being a Jiupin sect!" Exclamation, less praise. Now, he also admires the strength of Jiupin sect. "Hey, Chen Xiaoyou, you have just successfully refined the original God of Heisha ancestor. It''s too much to praise the strength of our Tianxing sect, which makes our Tianxing sect disciples how to live, ha ha..." Hearing the speech, father Tianxing couldn''t help laughing. "Well, there''s some truth in what father Tianxing said. However, father Tianxing, I have an unkind request. I hope you can help me. I don''t know if you want to?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Oh, what kind of request, Chen Xiaoyou, just tell me. As long as we can help you, we will certainly help you!" Father Tianxing said with a smile. "Well, father Tianxing, your Tianxing peak, I don''t know if it''s nearby? I want to go to Tianxing peak to have a look!" Chen Shaofeng said straight to the theme. "Chen Xiaoyou, our Tianxing peak is in the depths of 100000 mountains, almost tens of millions of miles away from here. I''m afraid it will take you about a month to get to Tianxing peak now. I''m afraid you will have died by that time!" Father Tianxing shook his head. "Tianxingfeng? That''s no problem!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Chen Xiaoyou, are you kidding? Are you going to cross the void from these 100000 mountains and rush to our Tianxing peak by one person?" Hearing the speech, father Tianxing couldn''t help staring at Chen Shaofeng in surprise. He really didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng should have such courage. You know, their tianxingzong is a little away from these 100000 mountains. At the speed of Chen Shaofeng, it will take at least more than ten years to get there. "Yes, I just intend to cross the void by one person!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the ancestor of Tianxing, nodded and said firmly. "Chen Xiaoyou, you should think clearly that our tianxingzong is too far away from your Dongzhou immortal region. Even the strong at our level need to spend more than ten years to get to your Dongzhou immortal region. It''s too risky for you to cross the void now!" Father Tianxing is still a worried dissuasion. "Yes, Chen Xiaoyou, to tell you the truth, I''m also worried about you now. However, although the strength of our tianxingzong is strong, our manpower is too few after all. We can''t fully believe your current strength, so I can''t send you into the void and let you go to tianxingfeng alone!" Father Tianxing then continued to persuade. "Father Tianxing, thank you for your kindness. I Chen Shaofeng is not a reckless person. I know what to do!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng immediately refused: "as for whether my strength can cross the void, I am still sure!" Chen Shaofeng is telling the truth. He is now a seven fold presence in Xianhuang realm, and his strength is more than twice as strong as before. He believes that he can cross the void. "Since Chen Xiaoyou is so sure, we won''t prevaricate. Tianxing peak is not too far from here. It only takes half a day to arrive!" Father Tianxing nodded when he heard the speech. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he stopped talking nonsense and exercised the magic power of teleportation. He appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of Tianxing peak together with Tianxing''s ancestor. Then he flew away and sped away towards the top of Tianxing peak. Chen Shaofeng''s current flying speed is much faster than Tianxing''s ancestors. The distance between them soon narrowed to 500 feet, 300 feet, 100 feet. Chen Shaofeng and Tianxing Laozu are constantly plundering in this vast sky. In the twinkling of an eye, time came to the next morning. In front of Chen Shaofeng and Tianxing Laozu, there is a huge mountain peak, on which there is a strong aura. Moreover, the environment around the mountain peak is very suitable for people to live. Around the mountain peak, towering ancient trees are covered, and a large number of precious medicinal materials, rare animals and other life exist. Tianxing peak is located at the highest peak of 100000 mountains. The whole peak is towering into the clouds and inserted into the sky like a sharp sword. At the top, there is a huge stalactite column with holes on it. On the stalactite pillar, there are tokens, with array patterns emerging, emitting a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. Around this huge Tianxing peak, there are countless houses. Some houses have big gold characters that say "Tianxing peak". On some houses, there are rows of bookshelves. On each row of bookshelves, there are all kinds of martial arts and combat secret books. On some bookshelves, there are a lot of jade slips and scrolls. However, these buildings are specially used by Tianxing sect practitioners. Tianxing peak is the most powerful power among the 100000 mountains. The foundation of Tianxing sect is here. This large gate is famous among the 100000 mountains and is a first-class large sect gate. Such a huge sect gate, in which there is a 100000 mountain, the most famous giant city, tianxingfeng city. At the moment, in this huge city, it is very lively. There are an endless stream of immortals coming and going. It is like a city. Among them, the strength of Tianxing ancestor is the weakest among the eight levels. The ancestors of the other five sects have reached the existence of Xianhuang territory, with a six fold peak of Xianhuang territory and a five fold initial stage of Xianhuang territory. At this time, in the main hall of Tianxing sect, the ancestors of Tianxing sect and all the ancestors of Tianxing sect had already sat on the main seat of the main hall. Father Tianxing sat on the first seat. Chen Shaofeng, father Tianxing, flamingo and the disciples of father Tianxing gathered in the hall of the main hall. Father Tianxing looked at Chen Shaofeng and said: "Chen Xiaoyou, our disciples of Tianxing sect, have gathered in the main hall. Chen Xiaoyou will take us to see our ancestors now!" "Well, good!" Chen Shaofeng nodded. Then, the father of Tianxing walked outside the hall. Chen Shaofeng followed the footsteps of Tianxing''s ancestor and walked outside the main hall. They galloped all the way to the north. Soon, they came to a mountain depression. A huge dark cave appeared in their sight. At the entrance of the cave, there were many demon beasts and demon monks. "Father Tianxing, let''s go in here!" Chen Shaofeng pointed to the dark cave and said to the ancestor of Tianxing. "Good!" Hearing the speech, the ancestor of Tianxing nodded slightly and took Chen Shaofeng into the cave together. As soon as they entered the cave, the cave closed and isolated Chen Shaofeng and others. Chapter 3521 In the dark cave, the disciples of Chen Shaofeng, flamingo and Tianxing all gathered in the cave. As soon as Tianxing and others fell down, they saluted Tianxing and said: "See you, elder martial brothers." "Yes!" Father Tianxing nodded and said: "Our disciples of Tianxing sect have gathered here. Now, let''s start discussing business!" After the words fell, all the disciples bowed slightly to the father Tianxing and the people behind him to show their respect. Looking at the movements of these people, the old master Tianxing raised his mouth slightly to show his satisfaction. Then he looked around at the people and continued: "Our Tianxing sect now has five elders in charge. Their strength has reached the Ninth level, the early stage of the seventh level, the early stage of the sixth level, the early stage of the fifth level and the middle stage of the fourth level. One of them is still the strong one in the later stage of the Immortal Emperor. These five powerful elders have been sealed here now, and their strength has been sealed in this cave for 50000 years!" "Lao Zu, when you say this, I remember. I seem to have heard of this situation. A few decades ago, in a certain place in Tianxing country, there were a group of powerful experts. Where they built a valley, their strength reached the level of Xianwang, and there were hundreds of Xianjun, Xianwang, Xiandi and Xiandi peak level strongmen!" "Yes, that''s it." Father Tianxing nodded when he heard the speech. "Lao Zu, in that case, what should we do?" A disciple of Tianxing sect whose strength reached the middle stage of Xianjun looked at Tianxing''s ancestor and asked. Father Tianxing was silent for a moment and said: "If I''m not wrong, there should be a powerful force in our east. Their strength has reached the level of fairy king. Moreover, they have established a valley in that place and arranged many powerful arrays. All their strength is stronger than the five elders of Tianxing sect!" "Lao Zu, if we follow what you said, what should we do?" A thin man smelled it. "This...!" Father Tianxing frowned slightly and said: "Now we must find this valley and destroy it. In this way, it is very beneficial for our tianxingzong." "But how should we attack? If the array arranged by the other party is very powerful, I''m afraid we will also suffer heavy losses!" Another disciple of Tianxing sect heard the speech and said. "Hum, I don''t believe that in the whole universe, whose array is more powerful than our tianxingzong array. As long as I have enough time, I will be able to arrange a powerful attack array!" Father Tianxing said confidently when he heard the speech. "I''m right. There''s no one in the universe who has a more powerful array than our tianxingzong. We just need enough time to arrange it." "Well, in that case, let''s look for the valley. I hope we can find the valley soon!" ...... After the discussion, Tianxing and others immediately galloped towards the valley. Soon after, they reached the periphery of the valley. Looking at the dark valley in front of them, they couldn''t help falling into silence. Then a figure came out of the valley and looked at Tianxing and others and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to me this time?" "Ha ha, it''s the ancestor of Blackstone. You don''t have to pretend you don''t know me. I''m here to settle accounts with you!" Hearing the speech, the father of Tianxing said with a cold smile on his face. "Oh? I don''t know what you''re talking about?" The ancestor of Blackstone still kept smiling when he heard the speech. "Your name is black hole sect. Did you kill all the disciples of Tianxing sect ten years ago?" Father Tianxing stared at father Heishi and shouted coldly. "What?" Hearing the speech, Tianxing ancestors and other people of Tianxing sect changed their faces fiercely and were surprised. They really didn''t expect that Heishi ancestors would suddenly mention this matter. "There''s nothing wrong. I did it. Why do you want to settle with me?" Seeing the great change in the face of father Tianxing, father Heishi showed a smile on his face and continued: "I tell you, this is the last time. If you dare to kill my disciple, I don''t mind burning jade and stone with you!" "Burning jade and stone?" Father Tianxing was slightly angry when he heard the speech. "Ha ha... Do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Hearing the speech, the ancestor of Blackstone laughed and said. "Hum! I don''t believe it. Your strength can be so strong that I don''t believe it. The elders of Tianxing sect can''t break your defense. What about our elders of Tianxing sect?" Father Tianxing snorted coldly and continued. "Your strength can''t be compared with our elders!" Father Blackstone heard the speech and said. "Since you say so, are you willing to fight with me alone now? I want you to know that the gap between you and me is not something you can stop!" Father Tianxing heard the speech, and the pure light twinkled in his eyes. "You want to fight me alone? Are you sure you can beat me?" Hearing the speech, the ancestor of Blackstone disdained to smile. "Of course, I now have a puppet of Immortal Emperor level. Your strength is not my opponent at all!" Father Tianxing was very confident when he heard the speech. "Hum, then I''ll show you whether your elders of Tianxing sect can stop my puppet!" Father Blackstone snorted coldly when he heard the speech. "Well, then I''ll let you know, what''s the strength of my grandfather?" When the father of Tianxing heard the speech, a cold electricity shot out of his eyes and said loudly. With that, the figure of Tianxing turned into a streamer and sped away towards Heishi. At the same time, his right palm stretched out, a long sword condensed out of thin air, and then cut down towards Heishi. Where the long sword passed, the void was directly split into two. "Just show me what you, the elder of Tianxing sect, can stop me!" Father Heishi snorted coldly when he heard the speech, and his body suddenly disappeared into the void. "Whoosh!" A black light flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The ancestor of black stone appeared in front of the ancestor of Tianxing in an instant, and with a strong vigorous Qi, he smashed at the ancestor of Tianxing. "Boom!" Seeing this, father Tianxing waved his long sword and cut out fiercely towards the front. Chapter 3522 "Boom!" "Buzzing!" The two energies collided together in the void in an instant, and burst into a violent roar. The terrible energy afterwave swept wildly around, and the dark clouds in the sky were overturned because of the afterwave. "Hum!" A muffled sound came, and the body of Tianxing ancestor flew upside down, spitting out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and his face was much pale. It was obvious that he was slightly injured and his face became ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect it. "I''ll come." Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily, holding a sword to cut the immortal, stepped into the sky and stared at the black stone ancestor in front of him. "The sword dances in the sky." A low roar came out of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, and a vast and unparalleled force burst out of his body, turned into endless sword Qi, and made a fierce impact on Heishi''s ancestor. "Boom", "boom" The deafening explosion sounded one after another, and the energy ripples spread wildly around, devouring everything around, and the world was full of infinite energy storms. "Puff" "Bang!" Seeing this scene, Heishi''s face changed again. He opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. The whole body kept retreating to the distance. His speed was too fast to escape the sword storm exerted by Chen Shaofeng. He was shrouded by those energy storms, and his body immediately suffered serious trauma. "Heaven, stars and sword are determined, and all things are one!" Seeing this, father Heishi immediately showed his unique skill of the town school and wanted to resist the sword storm with this move. For a time, a three foot long golden sword came out from above his head and spun rapidly in the air, forming a huge vortex. Endless sword storm gathered towards the golden sword. The prestige emanating from the long golden sword became stronger and stronger, and the destructive sword intention spread around, shaking the void around. Cracks appeared in the sky, which seemed to collapse at any time. At this moment, the sky became dark, and the vitality of heaven and earth seemed to disappear. The strength of Tianxing''s ancestors was growing madly. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing: "what a strong strength. Unexpectedly, the star sword formula on this day can actually increase the strength of the cultivator. However, it''s too slow to increase the speed of cultivation. The energy needed to improve the strength of the cultivator is too huge!" When Heishi heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, he was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tianxing''s Tianxing sword was so powerful. Other spiritual practitioners also looked puzzled. However, they did not expect that the Tianxing sword decision of the ancestor of Tianxing could actually improve the strength of the spiritual cultivator. Although Heishi had some doubts, he couldn''t care so much, because Chen Shaofeng''s attack hasn''t stopped. Seeing this, the ancestor of Tianxing couldn''t help smiling coldly on his face and said, "young generation, I''ll let you see how strong I am, the elder of Tianxing sect!" When the voice fell, the long sword in his hand suddenly burst into a dazzling golden brilliance, and then blasted away at Chen Shaofeng''s sword. "Bang" The golden long sword and Chen Shaofeng''s sword Qi collided with each other. Suddenly, they burst into an amazing roar. A dazzling golden brilliance spread around in an instant, making the whole mountain shake, and the cracks spread rapidly around the ground, impacting the flowers, plants and trees on the ground, Destroy all these flowers and trees. "Ah...!" "Damn little bastard, I''ll kill you!" At this time, the body of Heishi''s ancestor suddenly fell to the ground and made an angry roar. One of his hands also grasped the long knife and impacted Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but be happy. Unexpectedly, the ancestor of Blackstone ate flat. "Hehe! Old man, aren''t you going to kill me? Aren''t you going to destroy my Chen family? Come if you have the ability!" Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly. "Old man, you forced me!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s arrogant words, Heishi''s anger became more intense. There was a strong hatred in his eyes, and the long knife in his hand waved away at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, old man, even if I lose, you can''t leave alive. You will die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered. He also raised his long sword and went away. "Boom", "boom", "boom" Then, the deafening sound kept coming, the ground kept shaking, and cracks appeared from the ground and spread in all directions. "Ah, this, how is this possible!" "You, your strength has improved again!" "Well, how is this possible?!" At this time, a painful cry came out of the mouths of those spiritual practitioners, and their faces were full of fear. They didn''t expect that the powerful Heishi ancestor was beaten like this by Chen Shaofeng at the moment, which was really beyond their expectation. "Who are you? Who are you? Why do you have such strength against the sky? Who are you? Are you a strong man in Wonderland? No, the smell of a strong man in Wonderland will never be so strong!" Old Blackstone looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted loudly. "Old man, you should ask the Lord of hell about this question!" Chen Shaofeng replied coldly. "Yes, father Blackstone, you despicable person. If you don''t run away quickly, the only thing waiting for you is death. I tell you, you can''t run away today. Today is your time of death!" Father Tianxing immediately shouted when he saw that his master, father Heishi, was defeated. "Tianxing sword is the second move! Tianxing chop!" Father Tianxing shouted as he attacked. The long golden sword in his hand suddenly waved a golden sword shadow ten feet wide and ten feet deep, and bombarded the ancestor of Blackstone. This move is a powerful martial art. Master Heishi''s hands held the long knife tightly, and a dark evil spirit swirled around his arms. He waved the long knife fiercely and cut to the sky star. "Boom" Two huge golden sword shadows and the long knife of Heishi ancestor collided fiercely. The deafening roar continued to ring out in the air and spread farther and farther. The magic weapons in their hands were constantly cracked and debris splashed when they collided. Chapter 3523 Chen Shaofeng saw that he immediately launched the third Yin and Yang unification of the nine Yin manual classics. Only one star appeared on top of Chen Shaofeng''s head, forming a circle, emitting a dazzling star mane, and a powerful pull force from its release. This is the power of the fifth layer of the integration of yin and Yang. These stars are the power generated by the integration of yin and Yang. These stars are constantly absorbed towards the two huge magic weapons. In the blink of an eye, they suck all the two magic weapons into the stars. Heishi''s ancestors were bound by this pulling force, and their bodies flew towards Chen Shaofeng uncontrollably. "Damn boy, you dare to absorb my magic weapon. I will tear you to pieces and frustrate you!" Old Blackstone looked at the star that was rapidly approaching him and cursed loudly. He is really afraid of the star moon sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand now. If the other party absorbs his own stars, he will be in danger. However, now, he has fallen into the trap designed by Chen Shaofeng and cannot escape or break free. "Boom" The ancestor of black stone is closest to Chen Shaofeng. The terrible suction force contained in the star moon divine sword immediately firmly absorbed his body. He couldn''t move a penny. "Old man, now, I see how you can escape here!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng tilted his mouth slightly and showed a cold smile. His hands made a sudden effort to hurl the body of Heishi''s ancestor towards the Xingyue divine sword. The sound of broken bones was heard in mid air. I saw that the body of Heishi''s ancestor was pierced by the star moon sword. A heart rending scream came from his mouth. I saw that there was a huge hole in the chest of Blackstone. The magic Qi and soul power on his body were passing at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, they were absorbed by the star moon divine sword. At this time, the surface of the star moon divine sword was covered with cracks, emitting dazzling silver white brilliance, and silver arcs as fine as raindrops swam on its surface. "Old man, you don''t want to die obediently, but you want to take away me. I think you''re taking the wrong medicine! Hahaha, old man, you''re looking for your own death!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng mocked loudly. His voice was full of sarcasm. Obviously, he was very unhappy with the behavior of Heishi''s father. As soon as the words were finished, Chen Shaofeng once again showed the "reversal of heaven and earth", showing the sixth "reversal of heaven and earth", and bombarded the place where the black stone ancestor was located. The expression on Chen Shaofeng''s face could not help but freeze. His face was full of unwilling color. He didn''t think that he would eventually end up with such a result. What he couldn''t figure out was that what''s the magic of Chen Shaofeng and why he is so powerful was beyond the help of Heishi. "Boom" An earth shaking noise came, and I saw that the body of the ancestor of Tianxing, like a meteorite, hit the ground hard, making a huge roar, and the smoke and dust rolled away towards the four sides, distorting the surrounding space. There was no change of expression on Chen Shaofeng''s face, and his eyes stared at the location of Heishi''s ancestor. He saw that the body of the black stone ancestor hung upside down on the ground like a rag doll, and his body trembled constantly. It was obvious that the black stone ancestor had been drained of his flesh and blood by the star moon sword. At this time, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. A thin layer of sweat had appeared on his forehead. He had just performed the "reversal of heaven and earth", which consumed a lot of his essence. Now, he could no longer use the "reversal of heaven and earth", because he needed to recover his injury. At the same time, he had to continue to urge the star moon divine sword to devour the ancestor of black stone. "Hahaha, smelly boy, no matter what method you use, you can''t kill me. Even if you can reverse heaven and earth, I can resist it. As long as I absorb the heavenly star beads, I have hope to get rid of your star moon sword!" At this time, the ancestor of Blackstone, who climbed up from the ground, shouted with a look of resentment. "Old man, I advise you not to dream!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng shouted coldly, "this star moon divine sword, I will refine it for my own use sooner or later! Now, let me take you on the road first, lest you come out again to harm others!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng stopped hesitating. He held the star moon sword tightly in both hands, raised it high, and chopped it down to the position of Heishi''s ancestor. Suddenly, a purple starlight axe with a length of 100 feet appeared on his palm, which was covered with strange star patterns, emitting the most terrible pressure, and cleaved fiercely towards the black stone ancestor on the ground. "Hum, overestimate yourself!" Seeing this, the ancestor of Blackstone couldn''t help laughing: "I, the ancestor of Blackstone, have never failed in the universe for countless years. This time, it''s no exception!" The voice of father Blackstone has just fallen. A series of explosions came, and I saw that there were paint black cracks one after another over the ancestor of Blackstone. These cracks were like ferocious and ferocious mouths, constantly swallowing the flesh of the ancestor of Blackstone. These lacquer black cracks, like lacquer black lightning, bind the body of Heishi''s ancestor and pull it crazy, like a huge windmill, constantly rotating and rotating. These painted black windmills seem to be able to devour everything from anything. "Ah, no...! Smelly boy, let me go quickly..." Father Blackstone''s mouth gave a shrill roar, full of pain and anger. At this moment, Blackstone felt an unspeakable sense of despair. He wanted to struggle and get rid of the binding of Xingyue divine sword, but he was shrouded in endless fear and couldn''t move at all. "Boom" "Boom" ...... A series of dull sounds came, and I saw that the body of the black stone ancestor kept exploding, and the blood rushed out and dyed the surrounding soil red. At this time, the body of Heishi''s ancestor had been swallowed up by Xingyue sword, leaving only the lower leg. Moreover, a slight crack had appeared on the blade of Xingyue sword. "Ah, I''ll kill you! I must cut you to pieces! I won''t let you die! Ah!" The sealed Heishi ancestor cried out painfully when he saw that his body was constantly swallowed up by the star moon sword. Chapter 3524 He knew that he had no chance to live now. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shaking his head slightly and sighed in his heart: "Hey, it''s unwise. This guy obviously has the cultivation of the nine grade demon emperor, but he wants to trouble me. It''s death!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to Heishi''s father anymore, but continued to attack Tianxing''s body. Xingyue''s divine sword waved wildly, and the power of stars kept chopping out, ruthlessly chopping away at Heishi''s body. Under the crazy attack of the power of the stars, there have been cracks in the flesh of the black stone ancestor, as if it would collapse immediately. He looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was constantly rushing towards him. His face was full of unwilling and resentment. He shouted: "Chen Shaofeng, you despicable villain, unexpectedly attacked me. It''s so despicable!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to refute the other party: "old fellow, you are really despicable and shameless! You old thing deserve your death!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to Heishi''s ancestor, but frantically attacked each other''s flesh. For a time, the world was full of roaring sounds and chaotic scenes. "Bang" Suddenly, a loud noise sounded, as if a star had hit something. The flesh of the black stone ancestor trembled violently. In his mouth, there was a roaring sound, and there were more and more cracks in his flesh. In the twinkling of an eye, countless cracks appeared in the body of Heishi''s ancestor, like a spider''s web, dense, as if it would completely burst and die at any time. At this time, a dark whirlpool suddenly appeared on the blade of the star moon divine sword. A vast, powerful, terrible and destructive force of the stars gathered towards the center of the whirlpool like a burning flame. In the blink of an eye, it entered the whirlpool and disappeared. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately displayed the swallowing vortex contained in the star moon sword to swallow the power of the stars of Heishi''s ancestor. At this time, the black stone ancestor had reached the critical juncture of his life. He saw the star moon sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand flying towards him. He couldn''t help shouting wildly: "boy, if you dare to hurt me, I''ll let you die without a place to bury!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the roar of Heishi''s father, he couldn''t help but outline a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. He thought to himself, "old dog, you dare to be arrogant with me. When you die, I see who dares to trouble me!" "Whoosh!" With the power of thunder, Xingyue divine sword crossed the sky like a comet falling. With an indomitable momentum, it fiercely cleaved to the body of Heishi''s ancestor. Old Blackstone felt a deadly danger. His body trembled constantly, and there were small cracks on his skin, as if it would break at any time. His face showed a decisive color, desperate to urge the strength of his whole body to resist the attack of Xingyue divine sword. "Boom" I saw that the body of Heishi ancestor sent out a deafening roar in an instant, and burst out a dazzling black light. A strong smell of demon clan, like a torrent, emerged in Heishi ancestor''s body, like a surging sea, scouring the sky. "Hahaha..." "Chen boy, what if you kill me? You will still die! Hahaha..." Just when Chen Shaofeng and Tianxing didn''t expect this scene, suddenly a voice of Yin pity came out of Heishi''s Dantian. Then, a huge black light and shadow appeared in Heishi''s Dantian. His body kept getting bigger, from about 30 feet to 50 feet, After a while, it became more than a hundred feet, and finally became a giant like a mountain. This person is the ancestor of Blackstone, and the flesh of the ancestor of Blackstone was swallowed by the black hole and turned into a storage ring and a black robe in the air. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was shocked and shouted, "this old man is not dead, and he has reshaped Blackstone''s father!" As soon as his words were finished, the power of the original God of Heishi''s ancestor flew out of the storage ring, appeared in the void and suspended in the mid air. He looked at the star moon sword in front of him, with a mocking look on his face and said: "smelly boy, this is the star moon sword of our demon family. I want to see if you can stop the attack of this artifact!" When the words fell, I saw the father of Blackstone flash and fly away towards the star moon sword. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s forehead can''t help emitting a layer of fine sweat, and a sense of crisis arises spontaneously. Although the power of Xingyue divine sword is greatly reduced in the hands of xingwuxian emperor, after all, it was once an artifact with special protection ability. Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then he took the star moon sword out of the center of his eyebrows and inserted it into the ground. At the moment when the star moon divine sword entered the ground, a circle of black gold runes with dazzling black light flew out of it, rotating and dancing around the star moon divine sword. "Hum ~!" With a clear buzzing sound, the whole star moon sword emits dazzling black light and terrible pressure, which makes the void of the whole meteorite fairy land tremble violently, as if it could collapse at any time. Then, a dazzling purple Shenhua rose from the chest of the black stone ancestor, forming a black column of light, straight into the sky, illuminating the sky many times, emitting a terrible threat. "Young generation, you are not my opponent. Kneel down in front of me and let me kill you. You can''t resist my strength!" The black stone ancestor stared at the star moon divine sword, his eyes were full of greed, and roared greedily. In his eyes, there was also a dazzling purple divine awn. His eyes looked at the star moon divine sword like a hungry wolf who had been hungry for a long time. His body exudes a strong attraction and wants to absorb the purple Shenhua emitted by the star moon sword. "Hum! Don''t be paranoid. I will never let you succeed!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. His palms formed mysterious fingerprints and muttered to himself. As soon as his words fell, the purple Shenhua emitted by the star moon sword was quickly condensed, as if it had become a purple little dragon, spitting out from the star moon sword and rushing towards the direction of Blackstone''s ancestor. Chapter 3525 Chen Shaofeng''s thought moved and controlled the purple little dragon. Under his control, he slammed away in the direction of Heishi''s ancestor, like a ferocious beast. He slammed away in the area of Heishi''s ancestor. The body of Heishi''s ancestor was preparing to fly towards the star moon sword, and his heart was full of excitement. Suddenly, a deafening roar reverberated in this world. The body of Heishi''s ancestor suddenly stopped, and a dull, stunned and unbelievable expression appeared on his face. His eyes were wide and his face was inconceivable. He did not expect that his body could not stop the impact of the star moon sword, and was forcibly knocked out by the other party. The huge body of the ancestor of black stone hit a huge stone as tall as a huge mountain peak. The huge stone was immediately hit into a huge pit. Then, the huge stone burst and turned into debris in the sky. Those powders were scattered in the air, sending out bursts of strong and extremely bloody smell, which was disgusting and disgusting. And those powders are mixed with wisps of black fog, magic blood, ashes and other residual substances. I saw the body of Heishi''s ancestor, in the huge stone, looked very small, like a mole ant, in the dust. "Ah! Damn it, damn it! My flesh... My flesh!!!" "Chen Shaofeng, I''m going to kill you damn boy today!!!" "Wait for me, I will kill you. I must refine and suck up your soul! I want you to survive but not to die, I want you to survive but not to die...!" The ancestor of black stone roared wildly in the huge stones and vowed to kill Chen Shaofeng and refine and suck up Chen Shaofeng''s soul. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he was secretly relieved, because he had long guessed that the body of Heishi''s ancestor would not be easily damaged. Now it seems that it is indeed the case. He looked at the black stone ancestor among the giant stones, and his face couldn''t help but show a sneer and said: "hum, black stone old ghost, you don''t have to waste your energy! I knew your body wouldn''t be easily damaged, so you can''t hurt the star moon sword!" "Little beast, you dare to insult me! I''ll cut you thousands of times, cramp and peel you, and refine you into a pure demon fire. I''ll be tortured forever. Life is better than death. You wait to die, ha ha...!" At this time, the ancestor of Blackstone was really angry. He made a roar of extreme anger. The black gas emitted from his body spread around, making the surrounding void violently distorted. "Ho ho --" Suddenly, the ancestor of black stone made a series of angry roars again. The roar, like a raging wave, swept across the sky and spread around, making the surrounding void appear dark ripples, which is very strange. Then, he saw the hands of Heishi''s father lifted, a dark glow flashed out, and slapped Chen Shaofeng away. "Bang" The black light mass slapped on the star moon divine sword, and an earth shaking roar broke out, which made Chen Shaofeng''s divine knowledge sea shake slightly, and a trace of bright red blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "Ah --" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but utter a cry of pain. His hands were clenched with fists. A handsome little face was full of pain and anger. A trace of scarlet color also appeared in his eyes. He knew that he was miserable now. He didn''t expect that the body of Heishi''s ancestor was so strong that it was difficult to destroy the other party''s body even with all the attacks of Xingyue divine sword, a congenital treasure. "Hum, that''s good, so I can refine you into a slave and torture you well!!!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s spirit was badly hurt, Heishi''s father laughed proudly. "Blackstone, I curse you. I curse you that you can only be an ugly reptile and a waste puppet in your life. You can never recover your peak cultivation. It makes your life worse than death!!!" Hearing the words of Heishi''s father, Chen Shaofeng immediately retorted. There was a thick color of resentment on his face. On the face of Heishi''s ancestor, the muscles could not help twitching a few times. His face was iron blue, and a flame was burning in his eyes. In his eyes, there are two black magic flames, jumping constantly, emitting bursts of frightening power, His voice was extremely gloomy and terrible: "hum, my cultivation has not been damaged, but it has been a blessing in disguise. I have reached the immortal kingdom! If I recover my cultivation, I will be the second half step of the whole Xianyuan continent. Who dares to say that I am a waste at that time?" "Hum, I''m still sober, and the bet between us still counts, but..." The father of Blackstone said again. "But what?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with joy. "I will destroy your flesh first, and then torture you slowly. I will devour all your flesh and blood and let you taste the taste of being refined into a puppet!" Blackstone said gnashing his teeth. When the words fell, his hands pinched again and made two mysterious hand decisions. The black magic gas gathered in front of him in an instant, condensing a huge black ball and emitting strong magic power. "Black magic ball, devour!!!" Old Blackstone shouted loudly. The black magic ball, like a black sun, suddenly shot at Chen Shaofeng''s position. In the blink of an eye, it reached his body and hit Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Ah!" A terrible scream came suddenly, which was very harsh. There was a huge hole in Chen Shaofeng''s body. Drops of golden blood poured out of the hole and fell on the black ground. "Hum, this is the end of your fight with me!" Father Heishi looked at Chen Shaofeng in black, and his face was full of mockery. He''s really relieved now. He can''t wait to abuse this little bastard alive Kill. He remembered that he had been captured, imprisoned in this cave and constantly tortured. Thinking of those things, he wanted to immediately break Chen Shaofeng into pieces. However, he can''t do it now. He hasn''t got the spirit of Chen Shaofeng. If he starts rashly, he may attract the attention of the mysterious man. Chapter 3526 "I will destroy your flesh first, and then torture you slowly. I will devour all your flesh and blood and let you taste the taste of being refined into a puppet!" Blackstone said gnashing his teeth. When the words fell, his hands pinched again and made two mysterious hand decisions. The black magic gas gathered in front of him in an instant, condensing a huge black ball and emitting strong magic power. "Black magic ball, devour!!!" Old Blackstone shouted loudly. The black magic ball, like a black sun, suddenly shot at Chen Shaofeng''s position. In the blink of an eye, it reached his body and hit Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Ah!" A terrible scream came suddenly, which was very harsh. There was a huge hole in Chen Shaofeng''s body. Drops of golden blood poured out of the hole and fell on the black ground. "Hum, this is the end of your fight with me!" Father Heishi looked at Chen Shaofeng in black, and his face was full of mockery. He''s really relieved now. He can''t wait to abuse this little bastard alive Kill. He remembered that he had been captured, imprisoned in this cave and constantly tortured. Thinking of those things, he wanted to immediately break Chen Shaofeng into pieces. However, he can''t do it now. He hasn''t got the spirit of Chen Shaofeng. If he starts rashly, he may attract the attention of the mysterious man. "If you want to defeat me, Chen Shaofeng, you don''t deserve it. Your Divine sense is not qualified to detect my existence!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the black stone ancestor in front of him and said with a sneer on his face. Hearing the speech, the ancestor of Blackstone suddenly showed a ferocious color on his face: "hum, little bastard, no matter how strong you are, you are only a mortal after all. In front of us spiritual practitioners, you have only one way to die!" After that, the black stone ancestor urged the spell again and impacted Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng still kept his original posture and stood quietly without moving. However, at the moment when the black devil came to his body, his body suddenly emitted dazzling golden light. "Boom ~" A thunderous sound came, and a protective cover composed of golden light appeared outside his original body. The black magic gas attacked the protective cover and could not break it. On the contrary, it was still escaping in all directions. Seeing this scene, Blackstone was surprised: how is this possible? Does this boy have any strange magic weapon? Why is his body so strong? "Little bastard, how long can you last? My black magic light can corrode your flesh into dross and finally turn into nothingness. See if you can stop my attack!" The father of Blackstone said ferociously. After he said that, he urged the black magic light again, and frantically attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the black magic light coming from the impact, and his face was still indifferent. His right fist was raised slowly, and an invisible air flow spread from his fist to all around. On his fist, there was a golden giant animal shadow. It was the King Kong Tiger. The King Kong Tiger looked up and roared deafly, and opened his mouth and vomited, A group of flaming flames spewed out, wrapped the black magic light and began to burn. "Hiss" The black magic light sent out a scream of pain and disappeared into the air. Blackstone''s face became very gloomy. He didn''t expect that his magic light could not help the little bastard. "Little bastard, I admit that I underestimated you, but next, I will directly destroy your body with a more powerful attack, so that you can''t revive forever! Ha ha, little bastard, wait for death!" The black stone ancestor is extremely ferocious. "You think too much!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said faintly with a disdainful smile. The expression on Blackstone''s face immediately became more ugly when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the other party dared to ridicule him. "Little bastard, you can still be arrogant now. Next, I will let you know that my power, black magic light, continues to release!" Father Blackstone roared and urged the spell again. The black magic cloud rolled endlessly, and wave after wave of powerful black magic yuan force continued to condense. The black magic light sped out of the magic cloud again and shot away towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. Chen Shaofeng''s face was still a cold and arrogant expression. With a wave of his palm, a dazzling silver white lightning light flew out of his sleeve robe. These silvery white lightning lights collided with the black magic power contained in the previous black magic light and made a "bang bang" sound. The two energies offset each other, making a "crackling crackling" sound and flying away in all directions. At this time, the thunder sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand came out of the scabbard again. His left hand held the handle of the knife and threw it forward. A purple thunder arc several feet long and several feet thick appeared on his blade. The power of this thunder arc is more than ten times stronger than the purple lightning before. "Roar --" At the moment when the thunder arc appeared, a deep and extreme dragon chant suddenly came from Chen Shaofeng''s body. The thunder arc suddenly became larger and turned into a purple giant dragon with a size of tens of feet. It rushed towards the ancestor of Blackstone with open teeth and claws. The purple dragon, with a roar, opened his mouth and rushed towards the ancestor of Blackstone. Seeing the huge purple dragon shaped attack, Blackstone was stunned and said, "how is it possible, this... How is it possible?" He turned pale and trembled all over. The virtual shadow of the purple dragon, which is tens of feet in size, is a vision of the body of emperor Lei. "The vision of Lei Di''s body!" He was secretly surprised. He never dreamed that this young man who looked sixteen or seventeen years old should be the descendant of emperor Lei. No wonder he was able to use such powerful spells and supernatural powers. In his heart, a strong sense of fear rose, which was stronger than when he first met Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s move is his unique skill in the inheritance of Lei di - the destruction of the world by thunder! Thunder exterminates the world by a very special means to gather all their powers and powers on the blade to form a very terrible lightning column and a purple Thunder Dragon tens of feet in size to devour the enemy. Chapter 3527 Destruction is a very dangerous method. If Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation had not reached the realm of nine heavenly perfection in the realm of immortals and emperors, it would cost him a lot of divine yuan stones to use this move, and he would not be willing to use it at all. This is a magic power with both attack and defense. "Boom" With Chen Shaofeng''s wrist shaking, the tens of feet of thunder killed the world, then roared out and attacked and killed in the direction of Heishi''s ancestor. "Damn little bastard, I''ll kill you even if I''m seriously injured today. My black stone armor can resist the full blow of the strong in shenhuangjing!" Father Blackstone yelled loudly, in a very urgent tone. On his body, there was dense black fog again, converging towards him, condensed into a black armor and appeared on his body. This black armor is engraved with complex patterns on the surface, emitting a strong smell of death, which is very strange. "Chuckles", "puffs", "clicks", "chuckles" As soon as this black armor appeared, it burst into a dazzling black brilliance, shrouded it inside, and formed a black mask, shrouding the ancestor of Blackstone in it. At this time, the purple thunder with the size of tens of feet killed the world, hit the black mask fiercely, and made a violent roar. With a "boom", cracks appeared one after another on the black mask. Wisps of gray smoke floated out of the cracks and flew away like black smoke. A ferocious smile appeared on the face of the black stone ancestor and shouted, "little bastard, is this the bottom card of your God Emperor''s house? It''s amazing! Unfortunately, even the strong people in the shenhuangjing realm can''t shake my black stone armor. You''re not my opponent at all!" With that, the ancestor of black stone came to Chen Shaofeng again. He held the black axe in his hands and showed the black magic knife again to cut down at Chen Shaofeng. "Bang" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed and excited. Although he knows that his strength is far from the opponent of this Blackstone ancestor, it''s good to be able to compete with him. After all, his strength is still very weak and can''t give full play to his full strength. "Kill!" Chen Shaofeng waved the silver spear in his hand and stabbed him fiercely towards the location of Heishi''s ancestor. "Boom", "boom", "boom" The black magic knife and the silver spear collided together, and a series of deafening noises came out. The strong man of the demon clan retreated back and forth. With each step out, his body appeared shocking scars. A large number of cracks also appeared in his body, and drops of scarlet blood penetrated and fell from the wound. The silver spear in Chen Shaofeng''s hand still followed the chase. "Little bastard, how long can you hold on?!" Seeing this, the ancestor of Blackstone''s eyes were full of strong hatred. Holding the axe in both hands, he chopped away quickly and towards the silver spear. This time, the speed of Heishi''s ancestor was significantly improved. Although the silver spear was also grasped in his hand, it was still easily torn by him. "Ah! Damn it!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a trace of pain and screamed. The power of thunder in his body kept pouring into the silver spear, frantically increasing, trying to repair it. Seeing this, the father of Blackstone smiled more and more intensely and said loudly, "little bastard, your thunder has destroyed the world and has exhausted the power of thunder. I see how you can make a more powerful attack!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and wondered in his heart, is it useless for thunder to destroy the world?! At this time, the old black stone raised his axe again and chopped hard at the silver spear. The black scale on his arm also fell off quickly and gathered towards his arm. In the twinkling of an eye, it gathered on the arm and formed a dark magic knife three meters in size, emitting a fierce black light. "Die, little bastard!" He slashed the big silver sword and roared at the dark stone. "Roar ~!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s mouth made an earth shaking roar. His fists also clenched into fists and bombarded out fiercely, welcoming the giant black magic knife of Blackstone''s ancestor. A dazzling thunder and black magic flame erupted into dazzling brilliance. This scene was like an earth shaking earthquake, and the whole Magic Cave was shaking violently. Only a deafening noise was heard, and black sparks, which were dazzling to the extreme, exploded in the air and swept away all around. This area is covered by a dark cloud of smoke, and you can''t see anything clearly. The black magic knife and the silver spear collided fiercely, producing a dazzling beam of light that went straight into the sky to illuminate the whole sky. Two artifact, resist each other, no one can do anything. On their bodies, black flames appeared and eroded towards each other. At this time, Blackstone''s face became extremely gloomy, and a strong color of anger flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that a small immortal Empire would have such a powerful attack skill. Heishi''s heart was full of chagrin. He gnashed his teeth: Damn it, I should have killed this little bastard earlier. Where would he have a chance to hurt me?! "Little bastard, I will take your dog''s life today and avenge my son!" Old Blackstone roared. When the words fell, he saw that his hands held the handle of the axe and cut it hard towards Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" Carrying endless magic power, the black axe fiercely cleaved at Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Break it for me!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng drank violently, clenched the silver spear in both hands and picked it fiercely. The silver spear pierced the black axe and pierced the chest of Blackstone. The heart of the old man in black was broken by Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being overjoyed. Without his heart, the black stone ancestor would lose his qualification to fight again. He no longer entangled with Blackstone''s ancestor. With a breath of his palm, he integrated Blackstone''s storage ring and his black magic knife into the infinite space of heaven and earth. While collecting the black magic knife and black armor, Chen Shaofeng showed the first layer of nine anti heaven skills and attacked the black stone ancestor madly. Chapter 3528 On Chen Shaofeng''s arms, a circle of golden brilliance reappeared and shrouded towards the ancestor of Blackstone. Chen Shaofeng''s hands clenched the silver spear, threw it forward and split it at the head of Heishi''s ancestor. A black cloud appeared in the void. Seeing this, the ancestor of Blackstone didn''t dare to delay. He immediately waved a huge axe to split the mighty black cloud. Chen Shaofeng showed his nine anti heaven skills and attacked Heishi''s ancestor. "Little bastard, don''t be crazy. Your God Emperor and God yuan have also consumed 99%. I think how long can you last?!" Old Blackstone shouted coldly. The words fell down, and a black magic knife as black as ink appeared in his hand again. It chopped off Chen Shaofeng''s head. His attack was several times more fierce than the first time. If he cut it, it would be divided into two. At this time, a golden dragon appeared on the black magic knife, and went towards the magic knife with open teeth and claws. "Boom" An earth shaking roar broke out, and the Golden Dragon completely destroyed the power of the magic knife and cut it hard towards the arm of Heishi''s ancestor. "Ah!" Suddenly, the ancestor of Blackstone uttered a shrill and incomparable cry. His left arm had been cut off by the golden dragon, and the hot blood shot out from the fracture and dyed the ground red. His whole arm has been cut off. "Hahaha..." Chen Shaofeng looked at the severed arm and couldn''t help laughing. He knew that he had won. This black clad ancestor, whose arm was cut off by him, would suffer serious damage to his strength. With his cultivation at the peak of the Ninth level of Xiandi realm, he could easily defeat him. However, Chen Shaofeng knows that he must not trust too much, otherwise he will easily encounter the power of counterattack. His figure moved, turned into a dazzling purple streamer, sped out, and came to the void where the black stone ancestor''s body was located. His feet trampled on the void, making his body lift up towards the sky. At this moment, there was a strong and extreme color of fear in the eyes of Heishi. He knew the gap between himself and Chen Shaofeng. The color of fear in his heart became stronger and stronger. He felt that he had no way to escape. If he didn''t escape again, he would be killed by Chen Shaofeng! "Boy, if you dare to kill me, you will be punished by my master! Our master and apprentice unite together, and the master will frustrate you!!!" Father Blackstone couldn''t help yelling. The words of Heishi made Chen Shaofeng''s heart tremble. However, he soon recovered his peace and mind. Both your teachers and disciples are going to die, both of you are going to die! He didn''t speak. His hands held the silver spear tightly, and a violent Zhenyuan force was injected into the spear, which made the silver spear burst into a dazzling silver white brilliance, and an unparalleled breath surged out of it and oppressed the black stone ancestor. Chen Shaofeng held the silver spear in both hands and stabbed it into the void where Heishi''s ancestor was. "Boom" I saw that a huge silver mountain appeared from the tip of the silver spear and smashed it hard at the ancestor of Blackstone. On the silver mountain, there were huge golden arcs with huge thickness, which flashed out and bombarded the ancestor of Blackstone. Seeing this, Blackstone''s father had a ferocious smile on his face. He raised his right arm and raised the black magic knife high. "Click!" With a fierce wave of the magic knife in his hand, he chopped the golden mountain condensed by Chen Shaofeng. Then, he continued to wave the magic knife and attacked Chen Shaofeng. This huge golden mountain was transformed by Chen Shaofeng with xuanyang real fire, ice blue spirit and Feng Shui Lingbao. It is very powerful. However, the ancestor of Blackstone was not afraid at all. His magic knife fiercely cut Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Boom", "boom", "boom" The continuous roar sounded constantly in the void. Chen Shaofeng''s silver spear and black magic knife constantly clashed, breaking out earth shaking power. Chen Shaofeng felt that the silver spear in his hand was becoming more and more difficult, and the brilliance on it was gradually dimmed. However, his heart was also very excited. He felt that the power of the divine element in his body was being consumed rapidly. However, he still didn''t want to stop the attack and still attacked Blackstone. He wants to improve his combat effectiveness and strength with the help of such a battle. He doesn''t want to waste this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, another ten years passed quietly. In these ten years, Chen Shaofeng killed three strong people in xianhuangjing of the Heavenly Kingdom. On this day, among the three strong people in Xianhuang realm he killed, there was another eight strong person in Xianhuang realm. His strength finally reached the nine peak state of Xianhuang realm. On this day, the ancestor of Blackstone was attacked and severely injured by Chen Shaofeng. His body was badly beaten, and there was almost no intact skin. His whole left arm was cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s golden spear. The destructive energy contained in it has been absorbed by Chen Shaofeng. The ancestor of Blackstone not only suffered a heavy blow to his body, but also to the yuan God, who was on the verge of collapse. His spirit has been greatly hurt. If he had not been a magic weapon of chaotic infinite space, if he had been another seven restorers of Xianhuang realm, he would have died long ago. How could he live to this day. "Father Blackstone, I''ll save you." A green shadow appears, which is the Dragon woman of the Qianyuan Dynasty. "Chen Shaofeng, those who dare to touch me, do you want to die!" As soon as the words of the dragon lady of the Qianyuan Dynasty were finished, she turned into a colorful giant snake and insect and appeared on the head of Heishi''s ancestor. It opened its big mouth and spit out a dazzling cyan shining Dragon ball. "Long Dan!" "God, how could this be possible? The Dragon woman of Qianyuan had the Dragon pill!" "What kind of treasure is this dragon pill? Why haven''t I heard of it?" ".................." Many onlookers present exclaimed one after another. "Qianyuan old witch, do you think you can save your master with your dragon pill? You''re still young!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the blue light ball and sneered with disdain. When Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, his breath became violent, and the power of God yuan in his body surged out madly and gathered towards the silver spear, which made the silver spear emit dazzling golden light and towering power. "Roar", "roar" Chapter 3529 Then, Chen Shaofeng showed his thunderous figure and attacked and killed Heishi''s ancestor. Chen Shaofeng''s every move is full of powerful power. With one sword, heaven and earth shake and heaven and earth roll back. A huge golden pillar of light rose from it and crashed in the direction of Qianyuan longpo, drowning it. "I dare to make a fool of myself in front of you!" Qianyuan longpo looked at the golden light column attacking herself and gave a sarcastic laugh. Then her body shook violently, and a huge black vortex appeared on her body. This whirlpool, emitting a terrible swallowing power, swallowed up the golden light column, and wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s divine consciousness and tore it crazy. "Hum, break it for me!" When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, he snorted coldly, recklessly punched out the black vortex. The power of this fist is like a mighty mountain, carrying infinite power and hitting the black vortex. There are dense thunder flashes on it, emitting the most terrible power. A deafening sound came, and the black vortex swayed violently, with cracks. The swallowing power of the black vortex became weaker and weaker. Finally, the sound of "bang" was defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s boxing and disappeared without a trace. The golden thunder glittering with lightning also disappeared without a trace. Although the Dragon pill of the Dragon woman of Qianyuan Dynasty was refined by the strong in the immortal Empire, its grade is very good. "Bring me your life." With a roar and a flash of her body, the Dragon woman of Qianyuan appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. On her body, there were black runes flashing, and she rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. In a flash, her body turned into a python more than two hundred feet long, and she bit at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, how dare you make a fool of yourself!" Chen Shaofeng saw the attack of Long Po in Qianyuan Dynasty and snorted coldly. Chen Shaofeng''s body was twisted for a while, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into the appearance of a young man in black robe. On his hands, there were dense golden cell tissues, emitting dazzling golden awns and mysterious runes. He swam endlessly on the surface of these dazzling golden awns, emitting a threat of destruction. Then, the black robed young man hit the Qianyuan dragon woman with a fist. Qianyuan longpo looked at Chen Shaofeng and her face was full of disdain. "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die. In that case, I''ll send you on the road today!" The Dragon woman of Qianyuan Dynasty gave out a gloomy strange cry. She swung her body and hit Chen Shaofeng. She opened her teeth and claws and grabbed Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" Their fists hit each other hard. The fists of Qianyuan longpo and Chen Shaofeng touched and made a deafening roar. Several golden cracks appeared on their fists, spreading around and attacking Qianyuan longpo. The body of Qianyuan longpo immediately flew into the distance. Chen Shaofeng was also shaken back by this anti earthquake force. Seeing this, the Dragon woman of Qianyuan couldn''t help but burst out a sinister laughter, and her body galloped away to Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, "it''s not so easy to escape!" His body suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light. He kicked his feet and rushed to the Qianyuan dragon woman. "Hum, I dare to show off my skills!" Seeing this, the Dragon woman of Qianyuan Dynasty snorted with disdain. Her body flashed again, turned into two residual shadows, and fled to the distance. The speed was amazing. The two dark tails of the dragon lady of Qianyuan Dynasty were whipped fiercely Move. Suddenly, the two dark tails turned into two extremely sharp black blades and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. "I dare to show off my skills!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng disdained to say. His body trembled, and a pair of golden giant golden wings emerged behind him. His wings were one, and his body was like an arrow off the string, chasing after the Dragon woman of the Qianyuan Dynasty. The silver long sword in his hand was also fiercely chopped away, making a deafening metal buzzing sound. Among them, the golden sword light flashed continuously, emitting a stinging golden light. At this moment, a piece of golden scales suddenly appeared on the body of Qianyuan longpo, blocking the black sharp blades, so that those sharp blades could not hurt him at all. Then, the body of the dragon lady of the Qianyuan Dynasty swung violently and turned into two huge black dragon tails with a length of 500 feet and a thick arm. They swept towards Chen Shaofeng. The black dragon with a length of 500 feet turned into two dark dragon guns with a length of several feet and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. These two swarthy dragon guns give off a breathtaking breath. It has a lifelike lacquer black dragon head, a ferocious huge dragon horn and two sharp black giant claws. Black magic patterns are flashing on it, which looks extremely evil. The Dragon spear of the Dragon woman of the Qianyuan Dynasty was mercilessly bombarded towards Chen Shaofeng. Where she passed, the space was torn to pieces, leaving countless deep dark holes. "Little miscellaneous hair, die for me!" "Little beast, you dare to scold me for being miscellaneous. You''re dead!" "You humble mole ants, die!" An angry roar broke out on the Dragon gun of the Dragon woman of Qianyuan Dynasty. "Hum, you don''t have the qualification to want the young master''s life!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. With that, on his body, there were circles of mysterious and mysterious golden lines flowing out, forming a golden defense shield to block out his body. The Dragon spear of the Dragon woman of Qianyuan Dynasty bombarded the golden shield and made a dull noise. This defensive shield has not been damaged at all. "How is that possible?!" Qianyuan longpo couldn''t help but utter an incredible cry. "Small skills, vulnerable!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face was full of sarcasm. "Insect carving skill, insect carving skill!" When the dragon lady of Qianyuan Dynasty heard the speech, she couldn''t help being very angry and smiled. Her two dark dragon tails danced violently, shook away at Chen Shaofeng and patted him fiercely. Each whip sent out dazzling black dragon inflammation and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. "Insect carving skills? I think you are really insect carving skills!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he sneered and went away with a blow towards the Qianyuan dragon woman. "Boom" An earth shaking noise echoed in the void, and the body of Qianyuan longpo was blown out again. Chapter 3530 Chen Shaofeng''s seemingly random punch contains incomparable strength, which makes him suffer a slight internal injury. The Dragon woman of Qianyuan couldn''t help crying out: "ah, how can you have such strong power?! have you broken through to the realm of God Emperor?!" "Small skills, vulnerable!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering again. "Asshole, you die!" The Dragon woman of Qianyuan dynasty became more angry when she heard the speech. Regardless of her injury, she frantically attacked Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also showed a ferocious color on his face. Holding the silver long sword in his hands, he cut and killed the Dragon woman of Qianyuan. At the same time, there is a golden divine yuan power in his body, constantly pouring into the silver divine yuan pool from his elixir field and into the silver moon sword. On the silver God Yuanbao sword in his hand, the threat sent out was more fierce and violent. Among them, it was mixed with dazzling silver sword light, and went to the Dragon woman of Qianyuan Dynasty. For a moment, the whole space seemed to become a world of swords, guns, swords and halberds. There were sharp and unparalleled sword lights everywhere, attacking the Qianyuan dragon woman madly. In this war, Chen Shaofeng regarded it as the best combat object to train himself. An hour later, the Dragon woman of the Qianyuan Dynasty was injured in many places on her body. The Dragon skin on her body had been damaged a lot, and one blood mark after another appeared on her body. However, the Qianyuan longpo still tried her best to attack Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is not weaker than the Qianyuan longpo''s strength. He also goes all out to fight back. "Roar, roar, roar" Chen Shaofeng and Long Po of the Qianyuan Dynasty made an earth shaking roar. The mysterious golden lines and mysterious purple golden brilliance on their bodies were more vigorous, like two golden suns illuminating the sky. On the silver sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, it also exudes dazzling silver brilliance, like a round of silver hot sun, and the threat is more and more terrible. "Bang", "bang", "bang" A violent crash came. In the dragon mouth of the Dragon woman of Qianyuan Dynasty, black and red flames and cold dragon inflammation were constantly spitting out, and she attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. At the same time, her huge dragon tail beat Chen Shaofeng fiercely. On the Dragon claws of the dragon lady of the Qianyuan Dynasty, black chains as black as ink also appeared, shrouding Chen Shaofeng. The two powerful beings launched the most intense fight. A battle at the level of God King opened the prelude Two hours later. The Dragon Armor on the body of the Dragon woman in the Qianyuan Dynasty appeared dense cracks, and the breath on the body was extremely weak. Chen Shaofeng''s body was also covered with wounds, and blood continued to overflow along the wounds. In this fight, Chen Shaofeng had an absolute advantage. He abused the Qianyuan dragon woman who had nine aspects of heaven and earth. However, Qianyuan longpo did not admit defeat. "The skill of carving insects and insects is still vulnerable. I''ll lose it!" Qianyuan longpo roared again. When the words fell, the body of the Dragon woman of Qianyuan turned into a golden light and drilled into the Dragon pagoda of Qianyuan. "Boom" Then, an earth shaking roar rang out, and the Qianyuan dragon pagoda fell hard against Chen Shaofeng again, like a divine mountain of ten thousand kilograms, hard against Chen Shaofeng. "This guy is so stubborn that he won''t admit defeat. In that case, I''m not polite!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help muttering to himself that on the silver magic sword in his hand, there was a dazzling silver white light, in which there were strands of powerful golden runes wandering, and a mysterious force condensed in the silver white sword. "Qianyuan God seal!" Chen Shaofeng whispered. The sword in his hand was slashed to the Qianyuan pagoda. "Boom" Earth shaking roars burst out, and the whole Qianyuan dragon pagoda burst open. A huge golden Rune spread around, and terrible shockwaves spread in all directions like waves. "Hiss, hiss" The shock wave generated by the Qianyuan divine seal involved some demons and beasts around it, and sent out a series of bleak and extreme wails, which soon disappeared. These monsters were killed by the shock wave from the Qianyuan dragon pagoda and no longer exist! For a time, the heaven and Earth Dragon pagoda regained its tranquility Seeing that the Qianyuan dragon pagoda burst, Chen Shaofeng put away the silver Shenyuan sword. Although the Qianyuan dragon pagoda was destroyed by him, with the help of the Qianyuan dragon pagoda and the power of the Qiankun dragon pagoda, the Qianyuan dragon woman temporarily avoided a disaster and escaped the crisis of death. The Qianyuan dragon woman hid in the Qianyuan dragon pagoda for a period of time. After ensuring safety, it flew out again and launched a fierce attack on Chen Shaofeng. "Insect carving skill!" As soon as Chen Shao drank the cold wind, he once again showed the pithy formula of God ape subduing the sky. A virtual shadow of God ape appeared on his head, emitting terrible metal spiritual power. "Buzz", "buzz", "buzz" On Chen Shaofeng''s arm, there appeared a mysterious purple gold chain with 36 fingers thick and thin, like a bucket, like thick golden lightning, bombarding the Dragon woman of the Qianyuan Dynasty. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" ...... The 36 purple mysterious chains were bombarded with the Dragon woman of the Qianyuan Dynasty, and a deafening noise broke out. The two entangled with each other and refused to yield to each other, sending out bursts of deafening roars, as if two giants were fighting to the death. Qianyuan longpo and Chen Shaofeng each showed their magic powers. They broke out amazing attacks and constantly collided together, producing bursts of terrible power. Soon after, there was another violent explosion in the Qiankun dragon pagoda. The Qianyuan dragon woman was injured again, and the Golden Shield on the body surface was broken by Chen Shaofeng''s 36 mysterious golden chains. The Dragon woman of Qianyuan Dynasty made a heart rending roar, made a unwilling roar, and continued to attack Chen Shaofeng crazily. "I''ll defeat you for your skill!" Chen Shaofeng''s figure was constantly magnified in front of the Qianyuan longpo, like an Optimus Prime, and bombarded the Qianyuan longpo. "Roar", "roar", "roar" ...... A series of shocking sounds of dragon singing came from the Dragon horn on the Dragon woman''s head in Qianyuan Dynasty, and the Dragon whiskers danced continuously, sending out dizzy roars. Chapter 3531 "Qianyuan longpo, you really want to die. Since you want to die yourself, I''ll give you a ride!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Boom" The dragon mouth of the Dragon woman of the Qianyuan Dynasty spewed out a strong and frightening breath of destruction again. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng frowned tightly, and his face showed a dignified color. Chen Shaofeng''s palms suddenly closed, and golden thunder burst out from between his hands, forming a dazzling power grid, enveloping his whole person in the power grid. The power grid constantly flashes dazzling silver light, emitting bursts of dazzling white awns. For a time, the smell of destruction released by the Qianyuan longpo was blocked by the power grid, and the smell of destruction emitted by the Qianyuan longpo was also swallowed by the power grid. Chen Shaofeng did not immediately stop casting lightning and fire. His hands still clenched his fists and conveyed a powerful force of thunder in his body. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng''s low roar came out. Then came the roar like thunder, and the dazzling golden thunder constantly rushed into the body of the Dragon woman of Qianyuan Dynasty, causing her great pain, and the dragon body constantly rolled and twisted. The eyes of the dragon lady in the Qianyuan Dynasty were full of blood, and the Dragon scales at the Dragon horn had become dark. A strong black smoke kept coming out of the dragon tail and enveloping it. For a time, Qianyuan longpo became very embarrassed. "Damn it, you wait for me!" The Dragon woman of Qianyuan Dynasty roared angrily. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to it. His hands were still clenched with fists and ran wildly. When the Dragon woman of Qianyuan saw this, a dragon breath appeared again on the dragon''s claws and shot away at Chen Shaofeng. Where the dragon breath passes, the void is burning, emitting a strong burning smell. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a dignified color on his face. He knew that the dragon lady of the Qianyuan dynasty still had killing moves. He absolutely dared not have the slightest carelessness. The yuan force of his whole body quickly emerged and turned into detailed golden runes, constantly flying around his body. The golden runes gathered more and more, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. The golden brilliance splashed out. For a time, the space of the heaven and Earth Dragon pagoda became much dimmer. These golden lights rotate rapidly in the Dragon pagoda of heaven and earth, compress constantly, and finally turn into a giant golden light ball. This huge golden ball of light danced rapidly in the void, emitting bursts of terrible pressure. Chen Shaofeng knows that this huge golden light ball contains extremely strong power, which is enough to easily kill himself. A drop of bright red blood flowed from the corners of heaven and Earth Dragon woman''s mouth, and her face showed a look of resentment: "You can resist my nine Yin and Nine Yang dragon inflammation. I admit that you do have some strength, but it doesn''t mean anything. My nine Yin and Nine Yang dragon inflammation is the Zhenzu divine skill of my heaven and Earth Dragon Palace. As long as you can kill you, my heaven and Earth Dragon Palace will get a super magic weapon. At that time, my heaven and Earth Dragon Palace will rise completely and rule this area!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and sneered: "I said, you ugly bird, is your head broken? What if you get that super magic weapon? If I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of one sentence, why bother to talk so much!" "What are you talking about?" The Dragon woman in heaven and earth couldn''t help getting angry when she heard the speech. "If you don''t believe it, just try it!" Chen Shaofeng said arrogantly. When the Dragon woman heard the speech, the anger in her eyes became stronger. Her wings danced wildly and made a deafening hum. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a playful look on his face. "Heaven and Earth Dragon woman, you''d better die obediently!" Chen Shaofeng drank coldly. The dragon lady of heaven and earth ignored him and waved her wings continuously, sending out a terrible golden dragon breath. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a mocking smile on his face and said, "what, do you want to use your dragon breath to deal with me? It''s wishful thinking. My body strength is much stronger than you. I''m not afraid of your dragon breath, but I have countless powerful decisions. If you can do anything to me, I admire you!" Hearing this, Qiankun dragon woman''s teeth itched. She kept sending out dragon breath to attack Chen Shaofeng and wanted to kill him directly so that he wouldn''t have any chance to escape. The fight lasted nearly an hour. The dragon breath of Qiankun dragon woman is seriously consumed, and its dragon breath has gradually weakened. "Hum, just put your horse here!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Dragon woman and sneered. A trace of blood flowed from the corners of the mouth of Qiankun dragon woman. She knew that her attack could not have much effect, so she was ready to retreat. How could Chen Shaofeng let him go? In a blink, he came to Qiankun longpo''s body, clenched his fists, and smashed it off his chest and abdomen. Although Qiankun longpo is a dragon family with extremely strong body, it is not a dragon after all, only half of its blood. The Dragon woman of heaven and earth didn''t escape. She took Chen Shaofeng''s punch. There was a huge depression and five blood holes on its chest and abdomen. Its body couldn''t help flying backwards and fell to the ground. In this way, the cultivation of Qiankun longpo also fell back to the eight peaks of Xianhuang realm, leaving only the last ray of dragon breath. If there is another such attack, Qiankun longpo is likely to fall here. Chen Shaofeng is not a kind-hearted person. If Qiankun dragon woman didn''t provoke him, he would not take the initiative to kill the Qiankun dragon woman. However, the ugly bird first wanted to kill himself, and now he attacked himself, which violated his bottom line. If it hadn''t been for considering that this is the nest of tianwu mansion, he would not have spared the Dragon woman and would have killed her directly. "Heaven and Earth Dragon woman, this is only the second blow. I hope you can survive!" Chen Shaofeng looked down at the heaven and Earth Dragon woman with a cold tone. The dragon lady of heaven and earth ignored Chen Shaofeng''s provocation, but madly injected the dragon Yuan force and divine animal blood essence stored in the dragon ball into the dragon egg, trying to hatch it successfully with the help of the dragon family blood essence in the dragon egg. However, its efforts are obviously futile. A shrill and shrill sound of dragon singing came from the dragon eggs in heaven and earth. These dragon singing sounds, with a strong sense of sadness and resentment, made people''s spirits feel bursts of stinging pain. "Heaven and Earth Dragon woman, don''t waste your energy. These dragon blood essence will never help you hatch a dragon pet!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he knew what the Dragon woman in heaven and earth was doing. Chapter 3532 This is his most annoying behavior. If there is a dragon pet in the dragon eggs of heaven and earth, Chen Shaofeng will certainly not let the dragon eggs of heaven and earth lose their life. After all, the Dragon pet is equivalent to a spiritual beast with wisdom, which is a very precious treasure for human beings. Unfortunately, there is no dragon pet among the dragon eggs of heaven and earth, only the ugly dragon egg of the Dragon woman of heaven and earth. The Dragon woman of heaven and earth heard the speech and didn''t speak. It continued to inject crazy into the dragon egg. It knew that its hope was slim. "I advise you not to waste your energy. If it weren''t for your behavior just now, I wouldn''t do it to you at all. Now, I will refine your body into a puppet. You can enjoy the rest of your life!" As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he stamped his feet on the ground. Boom! When an earthshaking sound came, all the stone bricks on the ground were broken, and a huge crack with no bottom appeared on the ground, spreading around. Then, from the crack, there was a purple blue flame, which sped out, and in the blink of an eye, it reached the body of Qiankun longpo. The raging fire burned on the body of Qiankun longpo. "Ah..." The Dragon woman of heaven and earth screamed in great pain. She wanted to extinguish the purple and blue flame in her body, but found that she couldn''t do it, because the purple and blue flame seemed to have a strong attraction. She wanted to pull out of her body, but she was pulled by death. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being happy. He quickly controlled the golden sword in his hand and kept chopping away at the Dragon woman of heaven and earth. The chest of the Dragon woman of heaven and earth broke out bleeding red brilliance again. Long Xi kept breaking out, blocking Chen Shaofeng''s golden sword out. However, Long Xi was still weakening. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng knew that the Dragon woman of heaven and earth would not last long. He no longer hesitated. He clenched Haoyang''s axe in his hand and rushed to kill the Dragon woman of heaven and earth again. This time, heaven and Earth Dragon woman no longer chose to avoid as before. Its dragon body swung quickly in front of Chen Shaofeng, and its huge body was like a huge shield. "Bang" and "bang", Chen Shaofeng''s golden sword hit the dragon body of Qiankun dragon woman, making a dull sound. On Chen Shaofeng''s arm, the golden dragon scale could not help trembling slightly, with blood spilling, but he didn''t stop attacking. The dragon body of the heaven and Earth Dragon woman is too strong. It''s not easy to break its defense. Seeing that the Dragon woman of heaven and earth was still indomitably blocking, Chen Shaofeng took out a Jiupin Xuandan and took it. He poured all the power of the divine yuan into the golden divine weapon Haoyang divine axe, and frantically attacked the Dragon woman of heaven and earth. After repeated attacks, the golden divine weapon Haoyang divine axe exuded a dazzling golden awn and shrouded the Dragon woman of heaven and earth. Heaven and Earth Dragon woman''s face is extremely pale, and her dragon breath has been reduced by two-thirds. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect. He continued to use various attack methods and constantly attacked the Dragon woman of heaven and earth. In a twinkling of an eye, half a day passed. The Dragon woman of heaven and earth still insisted, but there was no blood color on her face, and there was a tired color in her eyes. She knew that if she continued to insist, her body would be seriously damaged and even lose her life. "Roar, you humble mole ant, the emperor will never spare you!" The voice of resentment came out of the mouth of the Dragon woman in heaven and earth, and there was a strong reluctance in her voice. After its words fell, its dragon claws suddenly grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s body. Its dragon claws are like two sharp sharp sharp knives, cutting the void into small gaps. A gust of wind roared, blowing Chen Shaofeng''s hair flying and hunting. Chen Shaofeng''s face didn''t have the slightest fear, but was full of excitement. He urged all the power of the divine yuan in his body to the extreme, waved the golden Haoyang divine axe and cut hard at the Dragon woman of heaven and earth. "Boom" The golden shining Haoyang divine axe collided with the two dragon claws of the heaven and Earth Dragon woman, and burst into a thunderous sound. The dragon body of Qiankun dragon woman shook violently, making a sound of "creaking" bone fracture, and a trace of blood flowed out along the dragon tail. Chen Shaofeng failed to cut off the dragon''s claws of the heaven and Earth Dragon woman with one move. He couldn''t help showing a trace of anxiety on his face. He quickly launched a new attack again and showed the golden lightning power. This time, the dragon lady of heaven and earth didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. She twisted her body violently, turned into a huge blue dragon, and went to kill Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately used Jinlei Longxiang on the sixth floor of the chaotic limitless immortal yuan secret code to quickly display the golden magic power. A golden light column, like a golden wasteland mountain, with the sound of startling roar, hit the dragon body of the Dragon woman in heaven and earth. The Dragon woman of heaven and earth uttered a pitiful cry. The dragon body shook constantly, leaving huge cracks on the ground, and dense cracks appeared on its dragon body. Chen Shaofeng didn''t wait for the Dragon woman to react, so he used the fourth form of the Kunpeng method in the mixed Kunpeng ancestor witchcraft again. "Kunpeng breaks the sea!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly, and the golden mysterious words emerged. Behind him, they condensed into a shadow of Kunpeng blocking the sky and the sun. With a startling roar, they flew away towards the location of Qiankun longpo. Seeing the huge shadow of Kunpeng, the Dragon woman of heaven and earth was frightened and wanted to escape, but she found that her body had lost control and was not dominated by her own will. "Ah...!" The Dragon woman of heaven and earth roared in pain. It sent out dragon breath to resist the attack of the giant Kunpeng spell, but it had no effect at all. Golden Dragon blood flowed from the ferocious mouth of the Dragon woman in heaven and earth, dripping on the ground and splashing dust all over the sky. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. A huge purple light column attacked the body of Qiankun longpo again. "No, please let me go, I submit to you, submit to you...!" The dragon''s saliva fell, and there were many tears on the dragon''s body. Chen Shaofeng ignored the heaven and Earth Dragon woman and continued to attack the heaven and Earth Dragon woman. He wanted to kill it here. His golden axe contains the power of destroying the sky and the earth with each blow. The power is huge and goes towards the Dragon woman of heaven and earth, making her whole body full of cracks. Chapter 3533 At this moment, the Dragon woman of heaven and earth was dying. At this time, a dark dark magic light suddenly appeared on the sky, pounding away at the dragon body of the heaven and Earth Dragon woman. "Boom" There are many cracks on the dragon body of Qiankun longpo, like a spider''s web. "Boom" Another startling noise came. After being hit by the magic light, the dragon body of Qiankun longpo burst open, turned into a blood mist and fell on the ground. The body of Qiankun longpo was swallowed by the black magic light and disappeared. "Chen Shaofeng, you are too powerful." Father Tianxing hugged Chen Shaofeng and his face was full of worship. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "luck is OK!" "Let''s move on!" Chen Shaofeng and the ancestor of Tianxing walked all the way to a golden world. Here is a magnificent hall. At the top of the hall, there is a huge egg emitting bright golden brilliance, which exudes a momentum that takes people''s heart and soul. Chen Shaofeng and the ancestor of Tianxing recognized the giant egg as a dragon egg at a glance. "Is this the residence of the Lord of the Dragon sanctuary?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge hall in front of him and said with some excitement on his face. He knows the name and taboo of the Lord of the real dragon holy land. He is a strong man at the Immortal Emperor level. It is said that his cultivation has reached the nine peaks of the Immortal Emperor realm. His son, the Dragon Emperor of Longyuan, was fighting with the beast of Longyuan in the main hall of the temple of Longyuan. "The son of the Dragon Emperor Longyuan is fighting with the huge dragon abyss beast. Let''s go and help him!" After saying that, the father of Tianxing disappeared and appeared on the golden hall. He stood on the golden steps and looked at the Dragon Emperor Longyuan on the magnificent hall. I saw that at the moment, the dragon body of Longyuan Dragon Emperor had been covered with dense cracks, and the wound was constantly flowing out of golden dragon blood, emitting a pungent and unpleasant smell of blood. The huge golden dragon clan is the Dragon abyss beast. "Son of the Dragon Emperor Longyuan, don''t make unnecessary struggle, and be obedient to arrest!" Chen Shaofeng stood on the hall and shouted loudly. His sharp golden eyes were full of cold, mocking, sarcastic and joking colors. When the dragon emperor heard someone shouting, he turned to look at Chen Shaofeng. When he saw who the visitor was, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "Why are you here?" Seeing that it was Chen Shaofeng, Emperor Longyuan couldn''t help but look extremely angry on his face. This guy beat his own brother. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die without a burial place!" The Dragon Emperor roared loudly. When the words fell, the Dragon deep beast made a powerful attack on Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Dragon Emperor and disdained to say, "it''s just a giant dragon in the five kingdoms of the Immortal Emperor. He also wants to fight with me. It''s death!" "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be rampant. Look at the moves. The golden thunder 10000 swordsmanship is broken by the king!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s disdainful expression, Emperor Longyuan became even more angry. A huge long halberd galloped out with the power of thunder towards Chen Shaofeng. In the blink of an eye, the huge long halberd came to Chen Shaofeng and chopped at him fiercely. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hide and let the huge halberd come to him. At the same time, his palms quickly formed a seal and displayed the heaven and earth breaking palm. A huge golden palm print with a length of three feet flew out of his palm and met the huge halberd. "Boom" A loud noise came, and the golden brilliance and golden blood rain scattered around. Those blood rain gathered together in the air to form a long blood red sword more than ten meters long, which galloped towards the Dragon Emperor, full of the power of destroying the sky and the earth. "Ah..." Bursts of heartrending screams came from the mouth of the Dragon Emperor Longyuan. His golden halberd was bombarded by Chen Shaofeng''s heaven and earth destruction palm, and there were many small cracks. Finally, with a "bang", it exploded and turned into golden powder. His flesh was cut by the long golden sword, making the sound of "patter, patter". There were shocking wounds on his body, and the blood gushed out continuously, and soon dyed half the sky red. "Don''t kill the Emperor... The emperor can tell you the treasure hiding place of the real dragon sanctuary..." Seeing that the edge of the golden long sword was getting stronger and stronger, the Dragon Emperor Longyuan knew that his life was not guaranteed. He held back the pain and shouted quickly. "Hum, if you had known today, why did you have to start! Long Yuanlong, you don''t see what you are? I Chen Shaofeng will be afraid of you? It''s fantastic!" Chen Shaofeng sniffed the speech and disdained the way. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t deceive people too much..." When the dragon emperor heard the speech, he immediately felt a great loss of face. He is a member of the royal family of the Dragon abyss divine beast and the Dragon Emperor of the real dragon holy land. Has he ever been so insulted? If it were someone else, he would certainly be convinced by the domineering spirit of the Dragon Emperor. However, Chen Shaofeng not only didn''t eat this set, but said this to the Dragon Emperor in a disdainful tone. "Long Yuanlong emperor, my young master is bullying you. What''s the matter? I''m going to kill you! You bite me?" Chen Shaofeng laughed. The corners of his mouth outlined a cruel arc, and the look on his face was evil. "Chen Shaofeng, wait! The emperor will make you pay the price!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had no intention of compromise, the Dragon Emperor of Longyuan flashed a ferocious color on his face. "It''s too much for you to dare to threaten me. However, I like being threatened most. I''ll spare your dog''s life today. The day when I leave Zhenlong holy land will be the day you die!" Chen Shaofeng disagreed. "You... You''re so mean. Our real dragon sanctuary will never give up. You wait!" The Dragon Emperor scolded angrily. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t deceive people too much!" At this time, the Dragon abyss beast cursed again. He already knew that what happened today was irreparable, and he had to leave here. He knew that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s enemy. He had no way to compete with Chen Shaofeng. He had to leave. "Hum, you are not the enemy of our young master. You are not qualified to say this!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. As the words fell, Chen Shaofeng ignored the Dragon abyss beast and turned to the channel leading to the depths of the Dragon abyss mountain. "Stop, Chen Shaofeng, you can''t go!" At this time, the Dragon Emperor roared. He didn''t want Chen Shaofeng to leave. He wanted revenge and asked Chen Shaofeng to pay the price. Chapter 3534 Chen Shaofeng ignored it at all. He kept running towards the front. Soon, he came to the channel. With a gentle wave of his hand, a golden flame galloped out and burned in front of the channel to stop Chen Shaofeng from leaving. "Chen Shaofeng, you are lucky today. When the emperor learns how you humans destroyed the temple of God, it will be the time of your death!" The Dragon Emperor was furious. "Ha ha, that''s funny! You''re just a mere Dragon Emperor. You''ve said that to young master Ben! You overestimate yourself!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng immediately laughed and said sarcastically. "Chen Shaofeng, wait. I will avenge my son!" The Dragon Emperor was even more angry when he heard the speech. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s words meant that his son of the Dragon Emperor Longyuan was killed. "You despicable human, our dragon abyss beast, will never let you human beings go!" The Dragon Emperor continued to curse. "Long Yuan, long Di, I''m Chen Shaofeng waiting!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng replied coldly. With that, Chen Shaofeng raised his hand and swallowed a golden red pill into his stomach. Suddenly, a strong force of soul rolled in his body and turned into a vast ocean. Chen Shaofeng''s face couldn''t help but show a happy smile. This golden red pill was found by him from the storage ring of the Dragon Emperor Longyuan. This golden red pill is a kind of pill called Yuanyuan golden blood pill. This pill can increase the divine consciousness intensity of the Immortal Emperor''s martial arts by more than three times. Moreover, there is a trace of chaotic power in this pill, which is very important for the Immortal Emperor''s martial arts. After Chen Shaofeng took it, he felt that the cultivation of Xiandi realm in his body had recovered a little. Although he only recovered to the double cultivation of Shenwang realm, it was very terrible. In Chen Shaofeng''s heart, he couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that the effect of Yuanyuan golden blood Pill on the martial arts of the Immortal Emperor''s realm is too powerful. You only need to take two drops to improve your cultivation to the double level of the Immortal Emperor''s realm. Moreover, there are chaotic forces left in the elixir field, which can be refined and absorbed slowly with the improvement of your cultivation. This Yuanyuan golden blood pill is really against the sky. If the dragon Yuan beast family knows it, they will go crazy and seize it at all costs. It''s just a pity that the Dragon Emperor won''t know about it! " Just then, when he heard that the Dragon Emperor of Longyuan said that sentence, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "I, Chen Shaofeng, wait to see how you take revenge on the Dragon beast of Longyuan! However, now, let''s go and see if the Dragon Emperor can smoothly advance to the realm of Immortal Emperor!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng entered the Longyuan temple. As soon as he stepped into the magnificent hall, a pungent smell came. I saw that the Dragon Emperor was lying on a huge golden bed. He was unconscious. On his forehead, there was a black hole the size of a fist, and a strong poisonous gas constantly came out of his wound. His face was pale and he had fallen into a coma. His skin all over his body became dry and lifeless. At the moment, there were hundreds of blood marks on his body. The blood flowed down, which had soaked the whole golden bed and the carpet in the whole hall. On the body of the Dragon Emperor, there was a black smell, constantly impacting his body. The bones, muscles and veins of his whole body are under the attack of this black breath. "Dragon yuan, Dragon Emperor, I didn''t expect that this plan failed and killed and injured so many people!" Chen Shaofeng sighed when he saw the scene in front of him. "Damn it," the Dragon Emperor shouted at Chen Shaofeng, and endless dragon breath gushed out. Chen Shaofeng moved his body, directly displayed the void move sign, appeared in front of him, clenched his fists, displayed a thunder fist shadow, and attacked the Dragon Emperor Longyuan severely. Seeing that the situation was bad, the Dragon Emperor Longyuan immediately used his mysterious skill to wrap all the flesh and blood on his body into a thick scab, forming a thick flesh and blood shield to wrap him firmly. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of the thunder was like the sound of the thunder. This flesh and blood shield is made of the life magic weapon condensed by the Dragon Emperor Longyuan. It has extremely strong defense and is not afraid of Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Boom! Boom! Chen Shaofeng continuously attacked more than a dozen punches, and the flesh and blood shield was not damaged. On the contrary, he was shocked to boil his blood and pale. "Hum, man, although your strength is strong, it took me countless years to gather this flesh and blood shield. Can you break it easily, ha ha!" The Dragon Emperor smiled arrogantly, full of arrogance. His laughter sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. "Chen Shaofeng, you are really powerful. You can kill so many strong people, but I don''t believe you can defeat me!" "Chen Shaofeng, I advise you to surrender obediently. I can spare your life. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng still didn''t retreat, Emperor Longyuan''s face became more and more gratified. He thought that the human boy would be frightened by him. His words were enough to make him flinch. "Ha ha, you''re really not afraid of death. In that case, I''ll give you a ride first!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed. Instead of retreating, he took a step forward. This step seems simple, but it contains great mysterious power. It seems to have a kind of magic. People can''t help but want to follow his footsteps. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t shrink back, Emperor Longyuan was surprised. A gloomy color appeared on his face and said coldly, "hum, little bastard, how long can you hold on!" As soon as his words fell, Chen Shaofeng suddenly raised his right arm and waved away at the Dragon Emperor. The emperor chopped the colorful dragon into a sharp blade and coagulated it. The multicolored light blade emits dazzling brilliance, which shines all around. It can also vaguely see a five clawed Golden Dragon hovering inside. Under Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the body of Longyuan Dragon Emperor suddenly trembled and hissed in pain. Chapter 3535 His dragon eyes were full of horror and incomprehension. He murmured, "how could it be? You... How could you have such a powerful attack? It''s unscientific. How could you have such a powerful power!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer, but waved the colorful light blade in his hand again and chopped away at the Dragon Emperor. "Roar" the Dragon Emperor roared. He slapped the dragon ball in his palm on the colorful light blade condensed by Chen Shaofeng. When the colorful light blade touched the Longyuan dragon ball, it burst into a deafening roar and made a "bang bang" sound. Then, two majestic energy waves spread around. Some spiritual practitioners who could not escape were directly hit by the energy storm, and their bodies immediately collapsed into bodies. Among them, many spiritual practitioners who were weak didn''t even scream, but were directly torn into debris by the energy storm and disappeared. "Longyuan Dragon Emperor, your strength is really strong enough. You deserve to be a strong man with half a step of cultivation in the holy emperor''s realm. I can''t kill you now. Let''s continue to fight and see who can''t hold it first!" Seeing that the blow failed, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. When the dragon emperor heard the speech, he was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood essence, and blood appeared in his eyes. He knows that his strength is much worse than before. If he continues, he will be killed by this boy. Immediately, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these, and immediately controlled the flesh and blood shield to cover Chen Shaofeng. He wants to use the power of flesh and blood shield to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack, so that he can''t pose any threat to himself. "Chen Shaofeng, your attack is of no use to my flesh and blood shield. No matter how strong your attack is, my flesh and blood shield will not be damaged. You will die!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to attack him, Emperor Longyuan Longdi couldn''t help being more proud. He made a rampant mockery of Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly and disdained to say, "don''t be happy too early, Dragon Emperor. Not only will I not break your flesh and blood shield, but I can also break it and let you fall completely!" With that, Chen Shaofeng squeezed his hands tightly to make a decision, and showed the ninth form of the beginning formula of immortality through the ages. Suddenly, a huge light column constructed by the nine chaotic forces rose from behind him, and a vast and unparalleled destructive force was released from it. "Break it for me!" He gave a low roar. "Boom!" Only a roar was heard. The huge light column constructed by the nine chaotic forces directly broke the flesh and blood shield coagulated by the Dragon Emperor Longyuan. Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor, whose face was full of unbelievable color, exclaimed, "this, how is this possible! Your attack can break my blood shield!" With that, a strong killing opportunity flashed in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor Longyuan. His hands kept pinching the Dharma to urge the special magic power of the dragon family to inject the flesh and blood energy into it, making it more powerful. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth and showed disdain in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "I said that I have a powerful means of attack. With your flesh and blood shield, it''s a dream to resist my attack!" Words fall. He waved the multicolored light blade again and slashed hard towards the flesh shield again. "Roar" Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor couldn''t help roaring. He knew that if he didn''t stop it, the boy would always shoot at him. He couldn''t hold on for long, so he shouted: "good boy, your strength is really strong, but I also have powerful means!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng stopped his attack and looked at the Dragon Emperor. He didn''t know what kind of magic power he would show. The Dragon Emperor of Longyuan didn''t talk nonsense. His body twisted violently and changed into a dragon body ten feet long. His whole body is covered with Bronze Dragon scales, a pair of dragon eyes also emit dazzling red light, and a pair of giant claws also emit dazzling demon red light. "Roar, roar, roar!" Three dragon chants sounded one after another from the dragon mouth of the Dragon Emperor Longyuan. This is the special talent magic "dragon chanting" of the dragon family of Longyuan, which can be used by the strong who can achieve the great perfection of the cultivation of the dragon family. The sound of the Dragon contains strands of coercion and hostility, which makes people feel that all these are the natural enemies of the dragon family. The roar and howl fell, and the dragon tail of the Dragon Emperor Longyuan threw out fiercely. With the rolling dragon Qi, he hit Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and golden light flashed in his eyes. He quickly pinched his hands to make a decision, and a painted black mountain appeared in front of him. "Boom" A roar came. The black painted mountains collided with the dragon tail. "Boom" Two huge attacks came out of the sky. For a time, the void was crushed, with terrible cracks and destructive energy ripples, which dissipated frantically in all directions. "Pooh!" Long yuan, the Dragon Emperor, was badly hurt, spewed out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. The eyes of the Dragon Emperor were full of shock. He never dreamed that the strength of the other party was so strong. The flesh and blood shield he condensed had no resistance at all, so he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s attack. He did not continue to coagulate the flesh and blood shield, because he knew he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. It was futile to continue to coagulate the flesh and blood shield. In his eyes, there was a raging anger burning. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and roared angrily: "Chen Shaofeng, today the emperor will take your life, and I will frustrate you!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose and showed a smile of disdain: "long Yuanlong emperor, your strength is really strong enough, but your strength is still too weak. You want to take my life, delusion!" "Chen Shaofeng, wait for me!" "Roar" "Roar" When the dragon emperor heard the speech, he roared again. His body twisted and turned into a blood light. He flew at Chen Shaofeng and wanted to escape. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t catch up, because he knew that the speed of Long Yuan and long Di''s escape was far from being compared with him. He swayed and rushed towards the Dragon Emperor. He was ready to kill the Dragon Emperor with one move. "Roar" "Roar" "Roar" At this time, bursts of deafening animal roars sounded continuously from the sky and passed to the peak where Chen Shaofeng was located. A dragon shadow hundreds of feet tall hovered over the head of Longyuan Dragon Emperor. They made an angry dragon chant and made a fatal attack on Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3536 "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die hard. Wait for me!" Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor of Longyuan couldn''t help but be in a hurry and issued a shrill roar. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he just sneered and ignored the threat of the Dragon Emperor. His body turned into a streamer and rushed to the Dragon Emperor. With one blow, the Dragon Emperor''s chest was directly pierced. "Ah... Chen Shaofeng, the emperor is going to tear you up!" The Dragon Emperor uttered a shrill scream, and his body was constantly twisted and struggling to get rid of the shackles of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t give the Dragon Emperor any chance. A strong chaotic Zhenyuan appeared in his body. He grabbed the Dragon Emperor and threw him into a huge stone tablet. "Boom!" As soon as the Dragon Emperor Longyuan entered the huge stone tablet, he made a deafening sound. The runes on the surface of the stone tablet lit up instantly and trapped it inside, making it unable to escape. Then, the runes on the surface of the stone tablet became more and more dazzling, trapping the Dragon Emperor. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling. "Chen Shaofeng, you can''t die easily. Wait for me! I must make you live worse than death and make you regret it!" The emperor Longyuan, who was sealed inside, made a hysterical sound. He had neglected many things and wanted to break the stone tablet and smash it. "Bang" However, Chen Shaofeng had expected that he would act like this and had arranged the stone tablet in an array to prevent the Dragon Emperor from escaping. This huge stone tablet is a treasure of the dragon family. It has a strong defense effect. Even experts at the level of Dragon God realm need some time to break it. It is obviously impossible for the Dragon Emperor Longyuan to break it within this time. His only choice now is to be quiet for a while, recover from the injury and make plans. Chen Shaofeng stood in the void and looked into the distance. He found that there were several dragon shadows, moving rapidly towards this side and flying towards this side. It was obvious that the Dragon Emperor Longyuan summoned him to help. "Hum!" He uttered a cold hum, and a powerful killing machine burst out from his body. He didn''t show the dragon family''s secret skill and rushed to the Dragon shadows. One of these dragon shadows is the flesh and blood of the Dragon Emperor Longyuan. He is also a top figure in the dragon family, although his cultivation is not as good as that of the Dragon Emperor Longyuan. However, in terms of strength, it will never lose to the other Kowloon princes. After all, the Dragon Emperor is the second generation patriarch of the dragon family, while the other Kowloon princes are only the descendants of the Dragon Emperor. In the hands of emperor Longyuan, they can''t even hold up three interest rates. Chen Shaofeng rushed into it and slapped it out. He directly smashed the flesh and blood into dross. The remaining two dragon shadows were also slapped into dross by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t waste any more time. He turned and ran to the Dragon Emperor. At this moment, the Dragon Emperor had stopped twisting and lay quietly on the ground. The flesh and blood outside his body kept wriggling, as if he wanted to restore the original state. "Ha ha ha... Long Yuanlong, I''ll send you to the West now. Go!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng laughed and waved the Xinghai gun in his hand, which pierced into the eyebrows of the Dragon Emperor. He wanted to use the head of the Dragon Emperor to devour and refine it and increase his strength. After the killing of the Dragon Emperor, all the memories and skills in his mind flew to Chen Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge. "Longyuan Dragon Emperor, the skills of our Longyuan family are really good. There are thousands of Longyuan sword formula, Dragon God war skills, Dragon God magic claws, Dragon God Shengyan, Dragon God war armor and so on!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the skill in his mind, he couldn''t help being very excited. The Dragon Emperor of Longyuan is the patriarch of the Longyuan family, and he naturally has a lot of skill. He now has the famous martial arts of the Dragon Emperor, Longyuan sword Jue. Combined with the Jiuyang God burning Jue, once his cultivation breaks through the six levels of Xianhuang territory, he will be able to easily kill the five strong players in Xianhuang territory! Then, Chen Shaofeng understood the skill of the Dragon God''s claw again and thought it was ok, so he continued to understand the Dragon God''s armor. After he wants to successfully cultivate the Dragon God battle armor, he can arrange the Dragon God battle armor, Dragon God battle shield and Dragon God battle axe in his body. At that time, his combat effectiveness will soar to a new level. Chen Shaofeng observed the time of a incense stick in the mind of the Dragon Emperor, and then refined and absorbed it. After the head of Longyuan Dragon Emperor was refined, Chen Shaofeng''s body exuded a dazzling golden red brilliance, wrapped it in it and formed a huge golden yellow light mass. In this golden light mass, bursts of dragon power and sacred breath came. Chen Shaofeng felt a sense of oppression when he entered it. Chen Shaofeng knew that it was the pressure of the Dragon God battle armor and the Dragon God battle axe, as well as the blood force in his body, which had a suppressive effect on him. "Buzzing ~ ~" Suddenly, a clear buzzing sound sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s body trembled violently, and then a huge incomparable purple and gold brilliance came out of the center of his eyebrows. The purple and golden radiance contains vast power fluctuations. It is the Dragon God armor. Chen Shaofeng''s body trembled violently and made bursts of dragon chanting. One dragon scale after another appeared on his arms. These dragon scales were lifelike and full of sacred breath. Then, two dragon horns appeared on his forehead, emitting a dazzling golden awn and a frightening smell. Chen Shaofeng sacrificed the Dragon God battle armor and suspended it on his head. There are countless dragon patterns on the surface of the Dragon God battle armor, flashing dazzling golden light and spreading around. On the surface of the Dragon God battle armor, there is a dragon sword shadow. The Dragon shadow sends out bursts of dragon chanting and spreads around. Chen Shaofeng looked at his body and couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. He was very excited. He said to himself, "unexpectedly, after only one year of cultivation, he broke through the eight peaks of fairy King''s land and was only half a step away from fairy King''s land. If he tried to cultivate again, he should be promoted to fairy King''s land soon!" Just then, he felt two figures flying from a distance and approaching him. "Who dares to break into Longyuan city?" "Chen Shaofeng, it''s Chen Shaofeng. I didn''t expect this boy to be alive!" Chen Shaofeng followed his voice and saw the appearance of the two people who came flying. He couldn''t help laughing. They were the prince of Kowloon and the prince of ten dragons. Chapter 3537 The two of them saw Chen Shaofeng clearly, and their faces showed a ferocious smile. They had learned from the Dragon Emperor that Chen Shaofeng was a human and a public enemy of the dragon. In the Longyuan Dynasty, the most hated people were the Terrans, especially this kind of Terrans. "What are you two doing here, little Lord Longyuan and Prince Shilong?" Chen Shaofeng looked at them and asked with a smile. "What are you doing? Of course I''m here to take your life! Chen Shaofeng, today we''ll take your dog''s life and bury your father!" Hearing the speech, the prince of Kowloon said with a gloomy face and looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes full of resentment and murder. "Chen Shaofeng, you traitor of the human race, dare to betray our dragon race. You deserve to die. Let''s die!" Ten Dragon Prince also said. "Hehe, don''t be too arrogant. It''s ridiculous that you want to take my life!" Chen Shaofeng disdained to smile at his speech. As soon as his words fell, his body turned into a shadow and flew away towards them. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he flew to the Dragon Emperor and the prince of the ten dragons and punched them out. He uses the first type of Dragon God magic knife in the chaos limitless bully body decision, Dragon God magic chop! "Chen Shaofeng, you want to die!" "Chen Shaofeng, you must die in our hands today!" The prince of ten dragons and the prince of Nine Dragons roared at the shadow of the fist coming from their faces. They took out their weapons one after another, attacked Chen Shaofeng and chopped away. Boom ~ ~! Two artifact level divine swords were slashed on the Dragon God Zhan Gang, making a loud noise like thunder, deafening. Chen Shaofeng''s body retreated backward. The prince of ten dragons and the prince of Nine Dragons also stepped back, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood. "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, aren''t you awesome? Why can''t you do it now? We can''t even stop our weapons. What a pity!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was injured, the prince of Kowloon was extremely happy and couldn''t help laughing. There was a strong color of schadenfreude in the laughter of the prince of the ten dragons. He looked at Chen Shaofeng as if he were looking at mole ants. "Hum, I''m not so easy to die. Don''t be complacent. After I completely activate the power of Dragon God armor and Dragon God armor, your time of death will come!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. He was not flustered by his injury, but walked forward calmly. He wanted to activate the power of Dragon God armor. Ten Dragon Prince and Nine Dragon Prince listened to Chen Shaofeng''s words, and their faces couldn''t help showing a sarcastic smile. Their laughter made Chen Shaofeng very angry. For a time, his anger kept burning, and the terrible momentum emitted from his body became more manic. "Kill!" "Chen Shaofeng, go to hell!" The prince of ten dragons and the prince of Nine Dragons shouted loudly. They showed all kinds of magical powers and secret treasures one after another and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the attack, without any hesitation, and punched out. He performed the second form of chaos limitless bully in Hunyuan limitless bully, Dragon God bully! Chen Shaofeng showed the second form of Dragon God bully body. The Dragon God bully body came out. His body immediately burst into dazzling golden light. His skin was covered with golden divine patterns like steel needles, emitting a strong mysterious smell. On his body, it seemed that there were golden divine dragons swimming, emitting terrible pressure, The attack of the prince of ten dragons and the prince of nine dragons had to stop, and their bodies trembled violently. "Dragon God bully body?!" "It''s impossible! How can you practice the Dragon God bully body? It''s impossible! How can you practice the Dragon God bully body!" The prince of ten dragons and the prince of Nine Dragons looked at the dragon on Chen Shaofeng''s body and made a loud cry of shock. They never dreamed that after more than a billion years of hard training, they couldn''t practice Jackie Chan''s body. They were actually trained by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng sneered. He didn''t want to pay any more attention to them. He continued to gather the power of the divine soul and cast the third move of the Dragon God armor. Second move: Wings of the golden God! When Chen Shaofeng showed the second move of Dragon God battle a, his body turned into a golden light and disappeared without a trace. He appeared behind the prince of Kowloon and took a palm at the prince of Kowloon. "Chen Shaofeng, I must kill you!" Seeing the golden light behind him, the prince of Kowloon couldn''t help being startled. He quickly turned back and shouted. He waved the magic weapon in his hand and fiercely chopped at Chen Shaofeng''s golden light. He didn''t believe that his magic weapon couldn''t cut off Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Click, click, click" I saw that the sharp claw formed by Chen Shaofeng''s golden light easily penetrated his divine soldier and grabbed it towards his chest. Chen Shaofeng, this is a blow to kill! The guards of Longyuan palace were stunned. They all stared wide and looked incredible. "Chen Shaofeng, you scumbag, I''ll kill you!" The prince of Kowloon shouted, and his face was full of anger. He didn''t expect that he had failed, which was very complete. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to him. With a wave of his arm, the Dragon God''s defense of armor was launched again, and the golden God chains wrapped around the prince of Kowloon. The defense of the Dragon God armor is too strong. This is an artifact level treasure. The attack of the prince of Kowloon can''t break the defense of the Dragon God armor at all. He can only attack with martial arts. The dragon warrior, with his armor on the dragon''s neck, shot at the Dragon God''s third sword. The prince of Kowloon looked at the attacking Jin Jiao, and it was too late to escape. He could only run a strong mind and resist the attack of Jin Jiao. The neck of the prince of Kowloon suddenly showed a deep bloodstain, and the blood kept dripping down. "Ah... Chen Shaofeng, I will never let you go, no!" The prince of Kowloon gave a terrible roar, roared, turned and fled to the distance. The guards of Longyuan palace saw that the prince of Kowloon fled without any hesitation, and fled around one after another. The battle between the prince of Kowloon and Chen Shaofeng was too dangerous. After the prince of ten dragons and the prince of Nine Dragons escaped thousands of feet away, they stopped running. They couldn''t help but look back and see that Chen Shaofeng didn''t catch up. Their faces showed a look of happiness. However, they didn''t relax their vigilance, but quickly went to the other side. Chapter 3538 Chen Shaofeng didn''t go after the prince of Kowloon and others. He has performed all the third style of Dragon God battle armor. He also needs a good rest. Inside Longyuan palace. "Chen Shaofeng, I must kill you, you mean person!" "Hum, do you think you can escape!" "Hum, I don''t believe in evil!" In the Longyuan palace, there came the angry scolding of the prince of Kowloon and the prince of Longyuan. The prince of Kowloon burst into endless breath of dragon, madly urged the magic soldiers in his hands, and fiercely bombarded them to the front and killed Chen Shaofeng. The prince of Kowloon has developed a divine level martial art called ''jiuxiao Jinlei''. This divine level skill is not small in power. It is a divine level martial art cultivated by a divine beast jinpengniao. There are nine levels in this skill. The first level is called jiuxiao golden thunder. It can emit ten golden thunder with amazing power. Chen Shaofeng could not help but show a mocking look on his face when he saw the magic power of the door god order displayed by the prince of Kowloon. He did not pay attention to the prince of Kowloon, but continued to display the divine attack. Chen Shaofeng''s spirit attack, a total of five, shrouded towards the prince of Kowloon. He knows that the physical defense of the prince of Kowloon is much stronger than that of others. If he is not wounded, it will be difficult to cause fatal damage to him. Only by wounding his physical body first can he kill him. Chen Shaofeng''s spirit attack, when approaching the body of the prince of Kowloon, turned into five golden dragons and attacked and killed the prince of Kowloon. Seeing this, the prince of Kowloon also showed his magic power without fear, competing with the Golden Dragon and the giant dragon. "Bang, bang, bang" "Ah..." The prince of Kowloon and the Golden Dragon tore at each other and attacked each other, making a deafening burst. Although the golden dragon is a golden dragon, there are nine faucets above the golden dragon, and their mouths spit Golden Dragon inflammation. The nine dragon heads of the prince of Kowloon also spit out golden dragon inflammation, burning towards the Golden Dragon and sending out a "crackling crackling" explosion. "Ouch --" When the Dragon chanted, the Golden Dragon issued a painful wail and a painful dragon chant. Finally, it was burned up by the nine Golden Dragon giant inflammation issued by the prince of Kowloon, turned into a little golden star and dispersed in the void. Then, the attack of the prince of Kowloon defeated the Golden Dragon. "Chen Shaofeng, today, I will tear you to pieces!" The prince of Kowloon roared bitterly. His cultivation at the peak of the realm of God Emperor suddenly flew out of his body and turned into a huge black demon God with a height of more than ten feet. On the forehead of the black demon God, there were two ferocious single horns, which looked very frightening. This is the prince of Kowloon, who has reached the half step fairyland. Chen Shaofeng looked at the prince of Kowloon who had suddenly changed into a demon God. There was no expression on his face. His mouth opened and gave a shout. Roar ~! The sound of a dragon''s chant that shook the sky resounded through the heaven and earth and spread to everyone''s ears. Then, at the corner of his mouth, a cruel and bloodthirsty smile appeared, and his hands were sealed, displaying the second layer of Dragon God bully body determination. The power of the second layer is very amazing. Chen Shaofeng''s second layer of bully body determination is the eighth. After it is displayed, it turns into a golden dragon scale, covering his whole body, making his whole person look like a golden God of war. The prince of Kowloon saw the golden light on Chen Shaofeng and immediately felt that his soul would be swallowed up by the golden light. "Chen Shaofeng, die!" Roared the prince of Kowloon. His body rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. His hands also kept pinching out fingerprints. One golden dragon Rune after another flew out and gathered in the middle of the air. In the blink of an eye, these golden dragon runes form a golden sword. This golden sword is five or six feet huge and emits a towering golden light. It also emits a strong threat. This is the unique magic power of the prince of Kowloon, ''jiuxiao Jinlei''! The prince of Kowloon killed Chen Shaofeng while displaying his divine martial arts. "Chen Shaofeng, today I want you to know that my son of Kowloon is not so easy to defeat!" The prince of Kowloon roared loudly. "Hahaha, Prince of Kowloon, do you think you have displayed the divine martial arts'' jiuxiao golden thunder '', I''m afraid of you?" Chen Shaofeng laughed with disdain and said with disdain. "Chen Shaofeng, I know your" chaotic limitless Sutra "can increase the power of the spiritual soul of practitioners, but my spiritual defense is stronger. Your attack can''t kill me! I''ll use your life to pay tribute to my son, my wife and children, my nine dragon royal family and our nine children!" The prince of Kowloon shouted with a crazy roar. "Do you think you can kill me by virtue of the ''jiuxiao golden thunder'' in your hand?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, do you think I''m not ready to start?" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the prince of Kowloon laughed disdainfully and said, "do you think I don''t know the ''Jiuyang divine tripod'' in your hand?" With that, his right hand quickly poked out. In front of him, there appeared a huge golden tripod, which radiated dazzling mysterious golden light. With a gentle grasp of the palm of the prince of Kowloon, the tripod cover of the golden divine tripod flew up. Wisps of golden light emanated from the tripod cover, like a golden sun, suspended in the air and shrouded the body of the prince of Kowloon, making the prince of Kowloon look like a God and look very dignified. "This is the ''Nine Yang divine tripod'', which is one of my strongest cards! Today, I will kill you!" The prince of Kowloon said word by word. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the disdain on his face became stronger and stronger. He knew that the prince of Kowloon was going to use the strongest artifact to kill him on the spot. His heart was also full of killing intention. "Ha ha, Jiuyang divine tripod, cut it for me!" Chen Shaofeng drank violently and hit with a fist, bombarding the place where the prince of Kowloon was located. A huge golden fist, with a mighty sense of destruction, smashed at the prince of Kowloon. Chen Shaofeng knows that if he wants to avoid it, it is impossible. The only way is to resist. This is the decision made by Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" The fist of Chen Shaofeng and the prince of Kowloon collided fiercely and made an earth shaking roar. Chapter 3539 Two terrorist forces that destroy the sky and the earth violently impact between the two people, producing an infinite energy storm, sweeping around. "Pooh, Pooh!" The prince of Kowloon was repulsed by Chen Shaofeng''s "Jiuyang divine tripod", flew hundreds of feet backward, and ejected several bright red and dazzling blood arrows from his mouth. "Ha ha, Prince of Kowloon, your strength is not very good. You can''t beat us!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the prince of Kowloon and laughed proudly. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be arrogant!" The prince of Kowloon shouted. "Hehe, I''m arrogant, Prince of Kowloon. Don''t be too conceited!" Chen Shaofeng sniffed the speech and disdained the way. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed and appeared in front of the prince of Kowloon again. He waved his God killing gun and killed the prince of Kowloon. Chen Shaofeng knows that his current strength still cannot kill the prince of Kowloon, because the ''Jiuyang divine tripod'' in his hand is one of his most powerful artifacts and has great power. Even if he uses the chaotic limitless Scripture, he can''t refine and absorb it. However, he still wants to kill the prince of Kowloon. The prince of Kowloon, seeing Chen Shaofeng killing him, showed a ferocious look on his face. "Chen Shaofeng, today I will kill you with the ''nine Yin and Nine Yang Sword formula''" The prince of Kowloon roared loudly. The long sword in his hand suddenly chopped forward. It was a five foot thick sword with nine golden dragons. In an instant, it came to Chen Shaofeng. The nine Yin and Nine Yang Sword formula is a kind of attack magic power. It is extremely powerful. It is many times stronger than the general attack magic power. It is a god level middle-class magic power. Once the prince of Kowloon urges this sword formula, its attack power will reach the level of shaking heaven and earth and weeping ghosts and gods. The Yin yuan magnetic fire, which was as dark as ink, gushed out from the jiuxiao golden thunder in the hands of the prince of Kowloon, condensed into the dark shadow of the sword and sent out a dazzling black brilliance. The more darkness against the dark shadow of the sword sent out a palpitating smell. A violent roar suddenly sounded. A dark pillar of light, as if to pierce the sky, came at Chen Shaofeng with unparalleled destructive power. "Boom" Two loud sounds of destroying the sky and the earth came. Chen Shaofeng and the prince of Kowloon flew backwards. The difference is that the body of the prince of Kowloon hit the ground hard, while Chen Shaofeng''s body flew towards the air and flew backwards all the way, hitting huge cracks in the ground. After stabilizing his body, Chen Shaofeng immediately took out three inferior divine treasures from the storage ring and threw them at the prince of Kowloon. When the emperor of Kowloon saw the three inferior divine treasures, he immediately shook his body and showed a mysterious divine skill of earth attribute. In the soil under his feet, a huge vortex appeared, and an earth god beast with only five sharp claws drilled out of the vortex. The body of the earth god beast was five feet tall, covered with thick black iron armor, with nine huge sharp corners, emitting a bone chilling air, which caused the surrounding temperature to drop sharply. "Jiuyang divine tripod, suppress it for me!" A deep voice came out of the mouth of the prince of Kowloon. Suddenly, a huge black tripod with a width of more than three feet flew out of the vortex under his feet, emitting dazzling and dazzling golden brilliance. "Boom" The golden giant tripod made a deafening explosion and went towards the three inferior divine treasures. The attack power contained in the nine Yin and Nine Yang divine tripod is extremely overbearing. Once one of the inferior divine treasures is hit, it will be directly smashed and crushed. This is Chen Shaofeng''s first move. Chen Shaofeng knows that his body is strong. This has proved that his body can withstand the attack of ordinary middle-class artifacts. However, the nine Yin and Nine Yang divine tripod is an artifact and an artifact in the realm of divine respect. Even if Chen Shaofeng has the eighth layer of chaotic limitless Scripture, he wants to resist it, It still takes a lot of effort, so you must first use the Nine Yang divine tripod. This Nine Yang divine tripod is an attack magic power. Once it is used, its power will reach an amazing degree of terror. At this time, the golden light released by Jiuyang divine tripod intersected with the light emitted by the ''chaotic limitless divine emperor order'' in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, forming a golden light curtain and bombarding the Jiuyin Jiuyang divine tripod. "Boom" There was another loud noise. Jiuyang Shending and Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic Shenyuan collided in the void, sending out bursts of shocking explosions. Chen Shaofeng and Jiuyin Jiuyang divine tripod were both rebounded by each other''s strength. Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic Shenyuan was strongly impacted. A burst of pain came, and his body could not help shaking slightly. "Chen Shaofeng, die!" Seeing this, the prince of Kowloon laughed and showed a powerful attack magic power again: Kowloon facing the sky! I saw a huge dragon head with a height of seven feet, all composed of Yin elements, rising from the head of the prince of Kowloon, and attacking Chen Shaofeng''s head with teeth and claws. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect it. He showed his "Jiuyou magic Jiao change", turned into a huge Jiuyou magic Jiao, and rushed away towards this dragon head, ready to regret with each other. With a fierce wave of the God devouring magic knife in his hand, he cut the Jiuyou magic Jiao seven feet high and opened it. "Nine Yin and Nine Yang Sword array, cut it for me!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was not injured, the prince of Kowloon continued to show his powerful sword skill. As the words of the prince of Kowloon fell down, I saw that on the huge Yin element faucet, there were dense golden sword lights flying, just like a golden small sword, pounding away at Chen Shaofeng''s body. The surface of each small sword exuded dazzling golden brilliance, which made the air filled with a trace of Golden fog, which was very strange. This move of the prince of Kowloon is a powerful sword move. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to be careless. He madly injected the 129600 drops of chaotic limitless Zhenyuan remaining in his body into the magic knife of devouring God, displaying the first style of ''Jiuyang divine tripod''. In the Jiuyang divine tripod, a dazzling golden light burst out, which turned into a huge mountain blocking the sky and the sun. The golden sword shadow hit it hard. "Boom" The two met in the void, and a more powerful attack wave broke out. Chapter 3540 The two attacking powers collided at one place, and the energy fluctuation generated was ten times stronger than that just now. It spread around, shaking most of the ground, causing dust to rise and obscuring the sky. The golden swords of the prince of Kowloon were shrouded by the light mask of the Jiuyang divine tripod and were constantly wiped out. However, the attack of the Jiuyang divine tripod exerted by Chen Shaofeng was not easy, and the power of the flame disappeared, only the golden luster. "Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t expect that your divine soul power still has such means!" The prince of Kowloon was surprised. The voice of the prince of Kowloon was heard in the air. "Don''t talk as if my spirit power is not strong enough. If it weren''t for the help of ''Jiuyang divine tripod'', I would have been beaten into scum by you now!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. When the words fell, he quickly displayed an attack magic power. This time, it was a black Tomahawk with a strong sense of death. This was the ''Trident'', an ancient divine weapon obtained from the temple of death. "Boom" Trident and Jiuyang divine tripod hit one place fiercely, and sent out a deafening roar, and went towards the surrounding. The golden giant sword of the prince of Kowloon was also blocked by the black axe of Trident and stagnated in mid air. When the prince of Kowloon saw this, a dazzling killing opportunity broke out in his eyes. He knew that his mind and soul power were not as good as Chen Shaofeng. No matter what kind of powerful magic power he showed, he could not help Chen Shaofeng. He had to show his magic power and secret skills. His face showed a crazy color, and his mouth spit out obscure decisions. These decisions have inexplicable power, which makes the whole sky tremble and distort Then, around the body of the prince of Kowloon, a golden glow emerged, enveloping his body. "Ah..." Next, the prince of Kowloon uttered a shrill scream. I saw that his body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, was rapidly festering, and blood splashed out. There were also dense black cracks outside his body. Strands of bright red blood continued to penetrate from those cracks. In the blink of an eye, there was only a skeleton left in the body of the Prince of Kowloon. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but rejoice. He didn''t expect that the prince of Kowloon had displayed such a strange magic power and refined his body into a skeleton. The body of the prince of Kowloon is not an ordinary skeleton, but the body of the demon family at the level of the ninth God King, which contains powerful and unparalleled power. However, the prince of Kowloon suffered heavy damage when exercising this magic power, which made this body seriously damaged. This is an extremely cruel supernatural power! "Die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Nine Dragon Prince who had only the skeleton frame left and shouted coldly. The magic knife in his hand fiercely chopped away at the nine level Nine Dragon Prince. The prince of Kowloon felt that the light of Chen Shaofeng''s knife was getting closer and closer, and his body could not help shaking violently. He felt that he had been targeted by Chen Shaofeng. Now he was at a dead end. He had to exert his last strength to urge the black Tomahawk shield outside him to protect him. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s terrible attack magic power bombarded the black Tomahawk shield with a deafening roar, shaking the whole void. The body of the prince of Kowloon was also repelled hundreds of feet away by the powerful attack force. A large number of cracks appeared on his body. Obviously, this black artifact shield, Chen Shaofeng''s attack magic power has been unable to support, and is about to break up. "Roar, damn little bastard, I''ll make you pay the price and let you die without a place to bury!" The prince of Kowloon roared angrily. On his body, there was a flash of black brilliance, which turned into a huge black dragon shaped beast. He opened his huge mouth and breathed out a surge of energy towards Chen Shaofeng, trying to swallow him. "Little bastard, I''ll let you try, the prince''s peerless power!" The prince of Kowloon looked at Chen Shaofeng opposite and said with a smile. When the words fell down, I saw that the black divine beast in front of the prince of Kowloon opened his mouth fiercely and inhaled Chen Shaofeng''s attack magic power into his mouth. Then I heard the prince of Kowloon utter an earth shaking roar. The huge divine beast opened his mouth and swallowed Chen Shaofeng''s attack magic power perfectly into his stomach. All this happened between the electric light and flint. Black energy came out of the mouth of the huge black beast of the prince of Kowloon and condensed into a dark ball with a diameter of 56 meters. In the center of the ball, there was a golden faucet, emitting a strong sense of death. "Nine Dragons swallow beads!" The emperor of Kowloon shouted loudly, and the huge divine beast immediately swallowed the dark ball into his belly. Then, his body was shocked violently, and a terrible momentum surged out of his body. The bones outside his body were covered with golden scales, and golden scales appeared on his feet. At this moment, the prince of Kowloon is no longer human, but a huge golden beast with nine huge dragon horns, which looks very ferocious. "Ha ha ha ha... Chen Shaofeng, I have recovered to my original strength! Your death is not far away!" The prince of Kowloon looked up and laughed. When the voice fell, the prince of Kowloon waved his hands, a black energy column gushed out of his arms and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s body. There were a trace of black cracks in the void and a piercing sound. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately waved the magic knife to resist the oncoming black energy column. At the same time, all the divine yuan power in his body also worked up, injecting the power of divine knowledge into the magic knife and raising the power of the magic knife to its peak. "Sonorous", "sonorous" The devouring magic knife and the black energy column bombarded together and made a deafening sound. "Ow ~ ~" "Ouch, ouch!" Nine black faucets made a painful whine. The nine faucets burst one after another and turned into crystal clear beads as black as ink. They flew away towards the body of the prince of Kowloon and entered his body in the blink of an eye. Chapter 3541 Then the nine dark faucets made a painful scream again, which finally turned into a little black light and dissipated into invisibility. After the nine dark faucets turned into a little black light and disappeared, the golden energy pillars burst out again and bombarded the magic eating knife, making a deafening sound, making Chen Shaofeng''s face dignified. "What a powerful attack!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden energy pillars and said, "it seems that this should be the Dragon Qi that they call" dragon scale "can produce?" The dragon scale of the prince of Kowloon can send out the dragon scale energy column, and also has strong attack power, which makes Chen Shaofeng have a sense of danger. Chen Shaofeng thought and waved the magic knife in his hand again to impact the nine energy pillars. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng showed the "dragon shadow step". The shadows roared away towards the energy pillars. The pounding sound came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. "The defense of this energy column is really strong!" Chen Shaofeng was surprised in his heart. The magic knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand touched those energy pillars hundreds of times, but he still didn''t break the defense of these energy pillars, but he could feel the Dragon Qi on them. Chen Shaofeng knows that this war can never be delayed or beaten passively. He must take the initiative and solve these energy pillars quickly. So he urged the divine power in his body, injected it into the magic knife, and attacked the nine energy pillars. The dark blades continued to gallop out, killing the nine energy pillars with a sharp wind. Under Chen Shaofeng''s crazy attack, one energy column after another is constantly broken and dissipated, and the divine power in Chen Shaofeng''s body is also passing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Roar" "Ow" "Woo woo" The prince of Kowloon issued bursts of roars, and his eyes turned blood red. A golden dragon claw stretched out fiercely and grabbed it towards the front, pinched out all the remaining nine energy pillars and disappeared. Then his blood red eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the prince of Kowloon has three golden single horns on his forehead. At the top of the single horn, there is a vertical pupil glittering with bright golden light, staring at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, you still want to run and dream!" "Dragon family secret! Nine Dragons swallow the sky" the prince of Nine Dragons opened his mouth and spit out four words to Chen Shaofeng. Then, a terrible swallowing force spewed out of his mouth and turned into nine ten foot long golden dragons, attacking Chen Shaofeng. "Roar!" Nine angry dragon chants and roars resounded through the world. The nine golden dragons spread their teeth and claws, issued a terrible threat, and shrouded Chen Shaofeng, which made Chen Shaofeng feel unable to breathe. Just as the prince of Kowloon opened his mouth and spit out the fourth word, the four dragon souls around him also spit out four words. The four energy pillars of the four dragon souls and the eight huge dragon tails of the nine dragon souls gathered together and sent out dazzling purple light. They bombarded the place where Chen Shaofeng was, and the space they passed had a sense of distortion. "What a terrible power of the dragon soul. If I was bombarded, I would fall instantly. I can''t even find the way to escape!" When he saw the dragon''s skill, Chen Shifeng trembled in his heart. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng was not the Xiushen in Xianhuang realm who had just been robbed. He had rich combat experience. Without any hesitation, he directly took out the Jiuyang immortal fruit and swallowed it. After Jiuyang fairy fruit entered the Dantian, it burst out a strong unparalleled spirit milk, which filled Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian. In an instant, his body expanded to a height of 100 feet, and his body was covered with purple arcs. "Nine Dragons swallow the sky!" The prince of Kowloon opened his mouth again and spit out a word. The nine purple dragons turned into ten feet long again and impacted Chen Shaofeng. This time, the nine dragon shadows transformed by the nine purple dragons contained more powerful dragon Qi and emitted many times more energy columns than before. "What a terrible dragon shadow! It is worthy of being a level 9 monster. Even the dragon soul is also a level 9 monster!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t dare to delay, hurriedly urged the power of the divine pulse, instilled the power of the divine pulse into the magic knife, urged the power of the divine pattern in the magic knife to the extreme, and released circles of black flames. "Buzz" The black flame sent out a dazzling silvery white brilliance on the surface of the God devouring magic knife, emitting waves of vastness and pressure, sweeping away in all directions. "Hiss" "Hiss" "Hiss" The nine dragon shadows hit the God devouring magic knife and made a harsh sound of gold and iron, a sound of "Zizi" and a sound of "Yiyi". It is obvious that the defense power of the God devouring magic knife is far beyond the attack of these dragon shadows. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng gave a loud shout, injected the divine yuan force into the magic eating knife, and again bombarded the nine dragons with a clear and pleasant sound of "click". The devouring magic knife and nine golden dragons collided with each other and made a dull roar. Then a strong golden energy wave escaped from the two magic soldiers and spread around. Chen Shaofeng''s body shook slightly, but he was not hurt. "Yes, it''s Chen Shaofeng who can take my attack!" Seeing this, the prince of Kowloon said with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s defense was so strong. He knew that if he didn''t go to Jiulong to swallow the sky, it would be difficult to defeat Chen Shaofeng, even if he used the skill of Jiulong to swallow the sky. However, he also knew that there was a big gap between his divine power and Chen Shaofeng''s divine power, and he could not defeat Chen Shaofeng. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "little skill of carving insects! Do you have any other skills? If not, I''ll kill you!" "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, let''s see!" The prince of Kowloon snorted coldly. After that, his body moved and sped away towards the Jiuyang fairy fruit, ready to take back the Jiuyang fairy fruit. Jiuyang fairy fruit is his most precious treasure. He didn''t want to give it up easily, so he decided to take it away first. "Don''t think, you have offended me. If you want to leave safely today, you have to leave your life here!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. When the voice fell, he took out a five order immortal weapon, summoned the thunder sword in the chaotic infinite space, and slashed it fiercely towards the prince of Kowloon. Seeing this, the prince of Kowloon immediately engaged the nine huge faucets with the thunder sword. Chapter 3542 One person and one demon are in mid air. When they fight to one place, various energy attacks break out in mid air and continue to spread in all directions. "The strength of the prince of Kowloon is much stronger than I thought. Although the power of my Tianmo Bati formula is strong, it still can''t stop his attack. It seems that I need to continue to understand and strive to refine all the souls of the nine golden dragons in a short time!" Chen Shaofeng secretly figured it out in his heart. "Chen Shaofeng, it''s impossible for you to understand now, because you have died in my hands. I will let you know the end of fighting against me!" The prince of Kowloon said with a ferocious smile. He has seen that Chen Shaofeng is not his opponent, and his Jiulong imperial body also has nine attributes, which can absorb the power of the dragon family of various attributes between heaven and earth. Now he has displayed the power of Jiulong swallowing the sky, with nine golden dragons in his body, which is very frightening. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, ignoring the prince of Kowloon, clenched his hands on the God killing magic knife, and used all his strength to cut off the shadow of the nine golden dragons. Jiudao dragon shadow made a deafening roar and hit Chen Shaofeng, making a loud sound of "bang" and "bang". The nine and a half dragons burst in the air and disappeared without a trace. The expression on the face of the prince of Kowloon became more ugly. He couldn''t understand how Chen Shaofeng could stop his attack, and he could resist the move of Kowloon swallowing the sky. In this way, he would suffer a loss. "Damn it, what level of strength have you reached? Have you broken through to the realm of fairy king?" The prince of Kowloon stares at Chen Shaofeng with a dignified face and asks. "Guess!" Chen Shaofeng smiled at the speech. "Hum! Since you don''t admit it, I won''t ask any more questions. I must kill you today so that you can die without a burial place!" The prince of Kowloon roared. "Hahaha, you are so naive!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. There was disdain in his tone. "Die!" The prince of Kowloon shouted angrily. Then he once again showed the secret technique of Nine Dragons swallowing the sky and went to Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the nine Golden Dragon shadows of the prince of Kowloon opened their bloody mouths and bite towards Chen Shaofeng, making a deafening neighing sound. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a smile. He knew that he would have the opportunity to kill the prince of Kowloon here next, because there were tens of thousands of Jiuyou sacred trees in his chaotic infinite space. "Prince of Kowloon, you will die today!" Chen Shaofeng said. With that, the divine pattern on his arm flashed out wildly and rushed towards the attack of the prince of Kowloon. He wants to kill all the nine dragon shadows of the prince of Kowloon. Under the crazy attack of Jiuyou divine tree in the chaotic infinite space, the shadows of nine dragons were killed one by one. The prince of Kowloon was surprised when he saw this. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such a powerful mace. At this moment, the prince of Kowloon regretted that he should have killed Chen Shaofeng earlier. Now he has lost so many Jiuyin dragon souls and dragon beads. The loss is heavy! "Boom" At this time, all the shadows of his nine golden dragons were destroyed by the magic power of Jiuyou divine tree. At this time, Jiuyou divine tree, who had been standing on one side to watch the war, gave a roar: "Jiuyang Holy Lord, what are you waiting for? Kill this guy and take back my Jiuyin dragon soul and dragon ball!" "OK, I''ll do it now!" Hearing the speech, the Lord of Jiuyang rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s position while answering the words of Jiuyou divine tree. A golden ball of light condensed from his palm slapped Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Suddenly, a golden ball of light flew away towards Chen Shaofeng''s head, dazzling like a small sun. This golden light is the attack of the Lord of Jiuyang. "Chen Shaofeng, die for me!" The Lord of Jiuyang shouted and hit Chen Shaofeng with a fist. "You should die!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. He didn''t avoid being bombarded by the golden light on his body. Seeing the golden light, Chen Shaofeng''s body was submerged in an instant. Seeing this, Jiuyang holy master could not help but outline a sinister smile. He had predicted the result. He had seen that Chen Shaofeng''s head had been wrapped by a golden light. "Boom" With a loud noise, golden smoke erupted from the golden light, blocking out the sky and the sun, enveloping Chen Shaofeng''s body. Seeing this, Jiuyang holy master couldn''t help showing a smile at the corners of his mouth. His heart was full of excitement. He knew that he finally succeeded in killing Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, Jiuyang holy master, you are so stupid. Do you think I am a fool and will die if you sneak attack me? You are really naive!" Suddenly, a voice full of sarcasm sounded in the ears of the Lord of Jiuyang, which was particularly harsh. "What? Are you still alive? Are you not dead?" When the Nine Yang Holy Lord heard the speech, his face changed slightly, and a faint color of disbelief appeared on his face, saying. "Of course I''m alive. Your nine Yin dragon soul and dragon ball have been sucked into my chaotic infinite space by me. How can I die!" Chen Shaofeng said jokingly. While talking, Chen Shaofeng opened the door of chaotic infinite space, walked out of it, looked at the Lord of Jiuyang with a smile and said, "Lord of Jiuyang, your strength has improved very fast over the years. I really underestimated you, but you are doomed to be a loser!" "Chen Shaofeng, do you really think you will win? You are too whimsical!" At the hearing of the speech, the smile on his face instantly disappeared, replaced by the color of anger and despair. "Well, you''ll know if you try!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. While talking, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly flashed out and came to the Jiuyang Holy Lord. The chaotic limitless emperor sword in his hand stabbed the other party''s head and wanted to kill him. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s hand, the Lord of Jiuyang immediately made a counterattack. As soon as his wrist turned over, a silver long gun appeared in his hand and stabbed Chen Shaofeng in the chest, trying to kill Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the long gun from the assassination, shook his wrist and turned the chaotic limitless emperor sword in his hand. "Hum ~!" Chapter 3543 A deafening roar sounded, and a dazzling bronze brilliance erupted on the chaotic limitless God Emperor sword. A huge bronze shield was generated on his chest to block a shot from the Lord of the Nine Yang. Seeing this, Jiuyang holy master was surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could catch his shot. At this time, a long bronze sword appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s other hand, and a sword chopped off the neck of the Nine Yang Holy Lord. Jiuyang holy master hurriedly moved to the right side for a distance of ten feet to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s sword. At the same time, his legs kicked the void and kicked Chen Shaofeng''s back with the help of the rebound force. This foot contains incomparably terrible physical power. It is as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it came to Chen Shaofeng''s body and was ready to kick Chen Shaofeng to death. As soon as his body approached, a golden mysterious Rune appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body, which turned into a shield and appeared around Chen Shaofeng''s body to block the attack of the Lord of Jiuyang. "Pooh!" At this moment, the holy master of Jiuyang kicked the Golden Shield hard, making a harsh sound and a terrible force, which scattered the golden shield and spread around, making Chen Shaofeng''s Shield no longer as strong as before. The soles of his feet left a row of deep footprints on Chen Shaofeng''s shield. All this happened in an instant. Chen Shaofeng''s body also moved, appeared behind the Jiuyang Lord, raised his legs and kicked him on the head of the Jiuyang Lord. "Boom" A dull sound came, and the Lord of Jiuyang felt a sharp pain on his head. Then, a flower in front of him, Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared in front of him, holding the blade of the chaotic limitless emperor''s sword in his hand and across his neck. "Ah...!" The Lord of the ninth sun made a miserable scream. A thin wound appeared on his neck, and blood flowed out along the wound. The head of the Nine Yang Holy Lord fell down. When he was about to fall into the ground, his eyes were wide open and full of unwilling color. His heart was full of resentment and said to himself: "Chen Shaofeng, I''m not willing...!" After the body of the Nine Yang Holy Lord fell to the ground, there was a dull sound. His body soon turned into a pool of broken meat, fell from the void, fell into the Kowloon mountains and disappeared. Looking at the corpse of the nine mountains, Chen Shaoyang smiled. He knew that there were nine Yin dragon spirits and dragon beads in the Jiulong mountains. He only needed to devour the refined blood essence, dragon yuan, keel, dragon tendon and other materials, and then he could return to the original state of cultivation. After the death of the Lord of the Ninth Heaven, the spirit of the dragon of the Ninth Heaven and the Dragon Ball disappeared. Chen Shaofeng didn''t delay any more. He showed the magic wing of the Ninth Heaven God and flew to the highest place of the Jiulong mountains. He rushed to the place where the Lord of the Ninth Heaven and the Dragon Emperor of the ninth Yin fell. After a cup of tea, Chen Shaofeng flew over a cave. At the center of his eyebrows, a gray light column shot out to firmly close the cave opening below, making it difficult for people to spy on the situation inside. Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed and appeared in the cave. A set of black robes appeared on his body, completely wrapping the whole naked and strong body in it. A layer of black magic pattern appeared on his face, which made his face more evil and ferocious. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is sitting cross legged on a big stone with his arms around him and his eyes closed. Jiuyin dragon soul and dragon ball were accepted by him and have been refined. The essence blood and dragon Yuan stored in the nine Yin dragon soul and dragon ball were swallowed by Chen Shaofeng. A red pill the size of a baby''s fist appears in Chen Shaofeng''s elixir field. On the red pill in his elixir field, there are nine lifelike dragons swimming around, and his divine power also enters it. He found that his power of divine thought had increased to 18 million. The power of these divine senses all condensed into a red knife, which danced in his divine sea and rotated constantly, releasing a violent atmosphere of destruction and towering power. "Hoo" Chen Shaofeng deeply vomited a mouthful of turbid air, slowly opened his eyes, and his face was full of joy. Although he has raised his cultivation realm to the sixth peak of xianzun realm, his combat effectiveness has not increased too much, because his realm is too low, and his combat effectiveness can only be regarded as medium and superior. However, Chen Shaofeng is not worried about himself. Now, even if he meets the Lord of the nine Yin, he can easily defeat each other without any threat! When Chen Shaofeng thought of this, he was ready to continue his cultivation and continue to improve his cultivation to the Ninth level of the Immortal Emperor''s peak. At this time, he felt a huge crisis coming to him, which suddenly doubled the speed of his divine power. Then, he found that Jiuyang God had appeared about fifty feet in front of him. His scarlet eyes were full of extreme resentment, staring at Chen Shaofeng as if he wanted to tear Chen Shaofeng apart. "Hum, your time of death is coming!" The nine sun god king gave a cold drink. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not flustered. The corners of his mouth rose, and he raised a disdainful smile and said, "king of the Nine Yang, do you still want to revenge me? Your strength is not enough!" When the king of Nine Yang heard the speech, his eyes narrowed into two gaps, and he sneered: "Chen Shaofeng, today, the king of God will let you know what is the real strength!" When the words fell, his palms suddenly pushed forward, and suddenly a purple light condensed out between his palms, emitting a terrible breath of destruction, pounding towards Chen Shaofeng''s position, as fast as lightning. This move is the killing move of the nine sun god king. It is very powerful. Even if it exists in Xianhuang territory, it will fall directly when hit. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately urged the power of chaotic infinite space to the extreme, displaying the body of God ape and the body of nine heaven Xuannv. At the same time, he also displayed the second form of heaven and earth God thunder determination, jiuxiao thunder god anger. The breath on his body has become more and more thick and vast, with the power of thunder escaping from his body, making Chen Shaofeng''s body like a small Thunder Mountain, giving people a very frightening sense of oppression. Chen Shaofeng saw the purple light emitted by the king of the ninth sun, speeding towards himself at a speed within the reach of the naked eye. Chapter 3544 His face showed a mocking color and disdained to say: "Jiuyang God, with your cultivation, you want to crack my ''jiuxiao thunder god anger'', which is just wishful thinking!" The words fell on his body, and he showed the most powerful move of the nine sky Thunder God''s anger and bombarded the purple light in front. Boom, boom At the moment of their collision, they burst out dazzling thunder, as if the sky had broken, and huge energy fluctuations broke out. The figure of the nine sun god king can''t help flying back and retreating for tens of feet before he can stabilize his figure. "What''s the matter?! what''s your martial arts? Why are you so strong?!" The face of the nine sun god king was full of shock and asked in some confusion. "Ha ha, you have nine gods today..." When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he gave a wild laugh and said with a laugh: "this is the strongest move of ''jiuxiao thunderbolt anger'', jiuxiao thunderbolt, break it for me!" With that, he showed the strongest move of "jiuxiao Thunder God''s anger". "Boom!" A startling noise came. In the middle of his palms, there was a purplish red light mass, which was like the explosion of a small nuclear bomb. It made a terrible explosion and shrouded the king of the ninth sun. "Ah..." The king of the ninth sun sent out a roar that tore his heart and lungs. His body was blown out like a kite, flew upside down, rolled hundreds of meters in the air, fell to the ground, and slid for several miles on the ground. His clothes were already in tattered condition, and his whole body was stained with blood. He looked very embarrassed, like a beggar. A sneer appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face and said, "I warned you not to try to provoke me. You didn''t listen. Now, try my power!" "You... How can you have such terrible martial arts? No, it''s impossible. You can never have such powerful martial arts!" The nine sun god king got up from the ground and said in a hoarse voice while coughing. "Hum!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he snorted coldly and didn''t pay any attention to the king of the Nine Yang gods. His eyes again focused on the strong ones in other Xianhuang realm and said, "you damn beasts, don''t kneel down!" "Kneel down!!!" As soon as his voice fell, it aroused the resonance of a strong person in the realm of gods and kings. The sound of "poop! Poop! Poop" kept ringing. All the disciples of Jiuyang heavenly god palace knelt down on the ground. Their eyes showed fear and fear, and their fear of Chen Shaofeng reached the peak. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is too strong! "I am willing to surrender. Please spare my life!" A strong man of God Emperor level said in a trembling voice. "I will be loyal to you!" Another strong man at the level of God Emperor also said. They have chosen to surrender. They are very clear in their hearts that Chen Shaofeng is a very cruel, bloodthirsty and decisive powerful existence. Once they offend this, they will be destroyed! The strong people of the divine kingdom in the Jiuyang temple also chose to surrender and knelt down on the ground. "Lord Jiuyang, your disciples have chosen to surrender. Should you also surrender?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes stared at the master of the Nine Yang God sect, and his tone was full of dignity and overbearing. At this moment, the Lord of the Nine Yang God had already been paralyzed by fear, with sweat the size of beans on his forehead. His body trembled and his face was as white as paper. His body was trembling and retreating back, and a pair of dark pupils were full of panic. "Lord Jiuyang, why don''t you kneel down!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "Chen Shaofeng, you... Don''t deceive people too much!" In the eyes of the nine sun god king, there was a crazy killing machine, gnashing his teeth and roaring. He never dreamed that Chen Shaofeng was so strong that he could kill the triple strong in Shenwang realm, and he could also use the powerful skill of the ninth peak of Shenwang realm, which he could not do anyway! Chen Shaofeng saw that the king of the Nine Yang gods still didn''t kneel down, and his face showed an impatient look: "in that case, I''ll send you to reincarnation now. I hope you can remember the mistakes you made on the road of reincarnation. Aren''t you very powerful? Then I think how can you survive on the road of reincarnation!" "No, I''m willing to kneel down!" Hearing the speech, the king of the Nine Yang gods couldn''t help but be shocked and said hurriedly. His tone was full of panic and despair. He knew that what Chen Shaofeng said was true. Chen Shaofeng really had the courage to kill the strong in the kingdom of God. Now he really regretted that his intestines were green. He never thought that he would provoke such a terrible enemy. His knees involuntarily knelt down to Chen Shaofeng. At the moment when the legs of the king of Nine Yang knelt down, a terrible force of thunder suddenly appeared, which was introduced into his body from above the legs of the king of Nine Yang. It was raging in his body. He felt that the bones on his whole body were clicking and breaking at any time. "Lord Jiuyang, if you want to live, kneel down quickly!" Chen Shaofeng''s tone was full of cold meaning. When the king of Nine Yang heard the speech, his face showed an extremely painful color. He dared not disobey Chen Shaofeng''s words, so he had to kneel down and said, "subordinate to the king of Nine Yang, see the Lord!!!" The power of the thunder falling on his legs disappeared, as if it had never existed. He couldn''t help sighing with a long sigh of relief: "fortunately, he didn''t continue to attack Chen Shaofeng, otherwise he would really be dead!" His heart whispered. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a sarcastic look: "king of the Nine Yang gods, now you can give me the Nine Yang Temple!" "Jiuyang temple is the treasure of my Jiuyang God King. I won''t give it to anyone!" The king of the Nine Yang gods heard the speech and unswervingly said. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and said in a displeased tone, "king of the Nine Yang gods, do you think you are qualified to talk to me about conditions?" "Chen Shaofeng, don''t forget that you are only a person of great importance in the realm of the divine emperor, and I am the existence of the divine emperor level. How dare you talk to me about conditions!" Hearing the speech, the king of the Nine Yang gods immediately retorted. Although he was kneeling on the ground, he still held his head high and his chest high. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a trace of evil and playful radian rose from the corner of his mouth and said, "hehe, I didn''t want to argue with you originally, because I don''t think it''s necessary. Now it seems that you don''t know interest, so let me send you to hell to repent!" "Boom!" When the words fell, the chaotic infinite space artifact in Chen Shaofeng''s hand burst out a ray of dazzling golden awn and went straight to the head of the king of the Nine Yang gods. Chapter 3545 Seeing this, the king of the ninth sun was greatly surprised and hurried back to avoid. Chen Shaofeng''s power of divine yuan was like a whip, and then turned into sharp spears and stabbed at the king of Jiuyang. The dense spears were like a rainstorm and kept shooting at the king of Jiuyang. "Not good!" Seeing this, the nine sun god king showed a panic on his face and shouted, "the God King''s armor, now!!!" When the words fell, his body rose rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he became a huge God King puppet with a height of thousands of feet. On the head of this God King puppet, there was a single horn, emitting dazzling silver light and powerful and unparalleled breath. Then he stretched out his arms, clenched his fist and smashed at the silver chains issued by Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" An earth shaking roar came. "Click" I saw that the puppet of the nine sun god King punched through the silver God chains and continued to hit the silver God chains sent by Chen Shaofeng. In the twinkling of an eye, he smashed the silver God chains into powder. "I''m worthy of being the king of the Nine Yang gods. It''s really powerful. If I wanted to break all the silver chains, it would take some twists and turns, but he did it easily!" When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the golden light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. "King of the ninth sun, do you have any other means? Just use it!" Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing the speech, the king of the Nine Yang God showed a decisive color on his face and said loudly: "the king of the Nine Yang God, even if he works hard today, he will die with you!" When the words fell, the king of the Nine Yang God displayed his most powerful secret skill - "Nine Yang divine fire shield!" The nine sun divine fire shield was condensed in an instant, forming a golden mask thousands of feet high, enveloping the whole person of the nine sun divine king. The king of the ninth sun clenched his hands and hit the golden mask with more than ten fists. Each fist contained the power of destroying the sky and the earth. It bombarded the golden mask and made the mask vibrate violently. "Bang bang" Then, a circle of dense cracks appeared on the hood. "Boom" The light shield broke more quickly and intensively, sending out bursts of violent roar, like a boulder falling into a hot oil pan. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a smile on his face: "hahaha, the nine sun god king is a little interesting. He can resist the attack of my Lord, but this time, my lord won''t give you any chance!" With that, Chen Shaofeng waved his magic knife again and attacked the king of the ninth sun. Hundreds of golden red magic knives galloped towards the light mask, rushed into the light mask in the blink of an eye, and chopped away at the king of the ninth sun. The nine sun god king looked at the hundreds of magic knives coming at a gallop, and his eyes showed the color of extreme panic. ...... A loud noise kept ringing, and the golden red magic knife kept hitting the mask with cracks one after another. After a breathing time, it was hit with cracks like a spider''s web, half of which were broken. He made a mockery of the wind. His body galloped forward. In the blink of an eye, he came to the mask and took out a storage ring with a wave of his right hand. Take out 10000 top-grade yuan crystals from the storage ring and throw them into the storage ring. Then a colorful sword appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and the sword cut towards the mask. "Click" The power of the multicolored divine sword was so powerful that when it was cut down, the light shield suddenly fell apart into countless pieces and fell on the ground. Seeing this scene, the king of Jiuyang was filled with unwilling eyes and uncontrollable anger in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was defeated by a junior in the realm of God Emperor. Moreover, the defeat was very tragic! "Little bastard, wait, our Protoss will not let you go!" The nine sun god King roared. "Hum, it''s wishful thinking to think of revenge for such rubbish as you! You''d better worry about yourself!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the king of the Nine Yang gods. Then he took out another 10000 top-grade yuan crystals and threw them at the mask, adding many cracks on the mask again. There was another roar. Seeing this scene, the king of the nine sun god flushed his eyes and waved his hands constantly. He showed all kinds of attack magic powers to stop Chen Shaofeng. A dull voice kept ringing. The light shield continued to collapse, with more and more cracks, and soon there were black holes with thick and thin bowl mouths. "Little bastard, you die!" Seeing this scene, the king of the Nine Yang gods had red eyes, crazy twitching muscles on his face and red eyes. While attacking Chen Shaofeng, he roared. He wanted Chen Shaofeng to know what price he would pay to provoke him. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng responded with a sneer: "hahaha, will I be afraid of you? Even if you attack with the spirit of the king of Nine Yang, I am not afraid!" When Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, he was scattered with dazzling golden light, shining like a scorching sun. Then Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a dazzling golden brilliance and rushed to the king of the ninth sun. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the close of the king of the Nine Yang gods. As soon as the nine sun god king saw that his pupils contracted, he immediately controlled the golden light flashing mask to protect his whole body from the attack of the dazzling golden light. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng raised a mocking color on the corners of his mouth, and his heart moved. 365 Hunyuan real dragons in his body displayed the "Golden Dragon Seal" at the same time. "Boom" A deafening roar broke out from the Golden Dragon Seal, and a vast and unparalleled power of the divine yuan broke out from the divine seal, forming a huge golden palm shadow, which bombarded the golden mask where the king of the Nine Yang God was located, and the cracks of the golden mask became more and more dense. Seeing this scene, the nine sun god king suddenly contracted his pupils, and a touch of incredible color appeared on his face. "Boom" Then, there was a loud noise. The attacks made by the king of the ninth sun were smashed by the huge golden palm shadow sent by the Golden Dragon Seal. The Golden Dragon Seal bombarded the mask with great momentum. "Ah! Little bastard, I don''t accept it. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you can break my ''nine sun fire mask''!" Seeing that all his attacks were defeated by the Golden Dragon Seal, the king of the ninth sun couldn''t help roaring like a tear in his heart and lungs. At the end of his words, his eyes were red, his mouth was open, and he spit out a group of blazing black flames. Those black flames were like essence, which sent out a palpitating breath, which was divine fire. Chapter 3546 "It''s no use. Next is your death." Chen Shaofeng drank coldly, and endless sword shadows flew out of his body and turned into dense drizzle drops. Each drizzle drop contains the most terrible pressure. "How is this possible!" Looking at the scene in front of him, the king of the nine sun God couldn''t help exclaiming, "how can there be such a powerful attack?" As soon as the words fell, a long sword emitting endless cold had reached him and drowned him in an instant. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" ...... I only heard the sound of piercing the body, and the body of the nine sun god king suddenly burst into a blood mist. Although the nine sun god king is the existence of the nine level Immortal Emperor realm, he was pierced by Chen Shaofeng''s sword Qi and directly erased by endless sword Qi. Chen Shaofeng looked at the blood on his arm and smiled. "Who else dares to fight me?" Chen Shaofeng stared at the strong man present and shouted loudly. All the strong men were frightened. However, several strong men were unwilling to show weakness and stood up to fight Chen Shaofeng. However, they were soon killed by Chen Shaofeng. "Little bastard, you are too arrogant. Do you really think my Jiuyang temple is empty? Do you think you are a garbage like the king of Jiuyang?!" Suddenly, an angry roar echoed in the field. "Oh, it''s the king of heaven! I don''t know what you want now?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng turned and looked in the direction of the heaven. He saw a tall man in a green robe standing in the void. This man was the king of heaven. "Chen Shaofeng, you are too rampant. You dare to kill my people in heaven. You don''t want to leave here alive today. I won''t let you go anyway." Hearing the speech, King Luo said angrily. He looked extremely angry. "Hehe, I, Chen Shaofeng, have never been afraid of any threat. Since you want to die, I''ll take you to huangquan Road, if you can walk faster!" Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly, hooked his index finger at the other party and said provocatively. "Well, well, little bastard, since you want to die, you''re ready to die!" When King Luo heard the speech, he was trembling with anger. He couldn''t help bursting out a vast threat and rolling towards Chen Shaofeng. He decided to kill him at all costs. This time, he couldn''t let him go. He must kill Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" Hearing the words, Chen Shaofeng said with disdain. "Chen Shaofeng, I will kill you myself!" When King Luo heard the speech, he became more angry and roared. As he roared, he waved his golden long gun and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Come on!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the golden spear indifferently, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a contemptuous smile. "Kill --" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s contemptuous smile, King Luo immediately burst into a rage. After a loud roar, the golden spear in his hand fiercely stabbed forward. "Boom!" An earth shaking roar broke out from the long gun in the hand of arrogant King Luo. The golden spear in the hands of the king of heaven is an artifact, which has endless power. Under the urging of the king of heaven, the golden dragon became more fierce and powerful, and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "Buzz!" When the words fell, the purple vertical pupil in the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows opened, and a dazzling purple awn burst out. "Ziyan dragon changes!" "Whoosh!" A huge purple fire dragon appeared on the right side of Chen Shaofeng out of thin air. With the appearance of purple fire dragon, the surrounding temperature immediately rose to the limit. In front of Ziyan dragon, those golden dragons that came flying were burned to ashes one after another. "This, this, how is this possible? His Shenyuan lake is so big that it devours all my golden dragon." King Luo was surprised when he saw this. These golden dragons are the most powerful moves of the king of heaven. He thought he knew very well. Unexpectedly, he stumbled here and was broken by Chen Shaofeng''s move. King Luo has a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, he knows that Chen Shaofeng''s move is the transformation of the fire magic power Ziyan dragon. The flame power of Ziyan dragon is extraordinary. It can melt everything, including the magic weapon of the king of heaven, divine soldiers and so on. After meeting the purple fire dragon, these magic soldiers and elixirs of the king of the great Luo were all turned into ashes without any suspense. They were completely burned into ashes, and there was no residue left. "Little bastard, you dare to use Ziyan dragon transformation. Do you know what price you will pay for using Ziyan dragon transformation?" Seeing this, the king of heaven couldn''t help shouting angrily. "I know that! But I don''t mind!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng shrugged carelessly. "You..." King Luo was so angry at the speech that he wanted to rush up and cut the arrogant young man in front of him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk nonsense. His immortal sword turned into a purple meteor and came to the king of heaven in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, the king of heaven was surprised. He quickly displayed his divine power and condensed a defensive magic weapon in front of him. It was a magic weapon in the shape of a golden shield, emitting dazzling golden light, including a huge word "heaven". The king of heaven holds a shield to block Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Bang!" When the two collided, a deafening roar sounded. I saw a circle of golden texture on the golden shield, which extended like a gold thread, wrapped the whole shield and looked like a solid protective treasure. "Click ~! Click ~!" The golden lines continued to spread, and in the twinkling of an eye they reached the top of the shield. King Luo was delighted to see this and knew that this magic weapon could resist Chen Shaofeng''s blow. "Your magic weapon is vulnerable in front of this fiery sword!" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth rose slightly and said with a touch of sarcasm: "this seat will destroy this golden shield today!" "Boom!" As Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, his immortal cutting sword hit the golden shield. "Bang" There was a roar and a loud noise. The golden shield was smashed by the sword, turned into countless golden lights and disappeared. Then cracks appeared behind the king of heaven, spreading out in all directions like a spider''s web. "Ah ~!" King Luo felt the pain coming from behind him and immediately gave a scream. Chapter 3547 "King of heaven, you are just like this. Even if you have many magic weapons, under the fiery sword of the Holy Lord, they are all waste!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Little bastard, the king must frustrate you!" The heavenly king of the great Luo was so angry that his eyes were red and roared. The golden light on his fists soared and turned into a golden ocean, surging towards Chen Shaofeng. It contains endless power of law and order. "Hum, the Holy Lord will show you how powerful the Ziyan dragon of the Immortal Emperor has become!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. Chen Shaofeng made a seal with his hands and showed his most powerful move to the king of heaven, Ziyan dragon change. This move is a magical skill with extremely terrible power. After Chen Shaofeng showed this move, the purple divine light on his body became more bright and rich. The breath emitted from his body is becoming more and more powerful, like an ancient god. The chaotic infinite space in Chen Shaofeng''s body has undergone earth shaking changes. Countless black textures appeared on those soils, as if countless black demons were jumping, emitting bursts of creepy and gloomy fear. "Boom" The immortal cutting sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is like a sharp blade. It splits out in one fell swoop and splits away all the terrible powers exerted by the king of Luo without causing any damage. Seeing this, King Luo couldn''t help sinking in his heart. He felt bad and wanted to flee. "King of heaven, you have no chance to escape. Obediently submit to the Holy Lord, or the Holy Lord will frustrate you!" Chen Shaofeng''s cold voice sounded in the mind of King Luo. Instead of pursuing the king, he rushed to him and cut off the king''s head with a sword. The king of the great Luo would rather die than surrender. Endless divine power came out of his body surface and turned into endless black divine thunder. He condensed a huge black divine axe and chopped away at the immortal sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "Boom" A loud noise sounded. Two giant axes intersect. Suddenly, the robbery cloud in the sky seemed to be summoned inexplicably, and gathered frantically towards the robbery cloud. At this moment, the color of the robbery cloud changed from blood red to crimson. It exudes the most terrible destructive power, making the robbery cloud look like a hot sun, emitting a dazzling red divine light. "Ha ha, King Luo didn''t expect that you could even take my second move, the divine thunder annihilation sword formula. You are very strong, but how powerful is it? You are still vulnerable under the change of our Ziyan dragon!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the sky and said with a laugh. His mood is very comfortable. He didn''t expect that he could not catch the second move, which made him very happy. In his opinion, the king of heaven is too weak. It''s not worth his effort. After Chen Shaofeng finished, he combined his palms and showed the purple fire dragon change. Suddenly, there was purple Shenyan around Chen Shaofeng''s body, and there were huge craters tens of feet high around Chen Shaofeng''s body. There were strands of purple Shenyan, which continuously spewed out from these craters and merged into the purple Shenlong transformation. These purple gods are constantly rotating, like small planets rotating rapidly. "Roar ~ ~" A loud roar came from the purple craters. The roar was very loud and spread to the distant void. It shocked all the gods and kings. Their faces changed greatly. One by one, they felt that the eardrums were buzzing, and the eardrums seemed to burst. The ear of the king of heaven is also buzzing, as if there are countless bees bumping around, which is very uncomfortable. However, the king of heaven was not affected by these sounds. He stared at Chen Shaofeng with big golden eyes and watched the other party show this terrible magic skill - Divine thunder annihilating sword formula. This is the divine skill he learned from Chen Shaofeng''s Ziyan dragon transformation. Its power is so powerful and terrible that even the Ninth level divine king of the immortal Empire dare not connect it. "Hum, little bastard, I don''t believe your Divine thunder annihilation sword formula really has such power against the sky! I want to see how many moves you can support!" Seeing this, King Luo sent out an angry roar, and then he waved his hands and made a decision. Suddenly, hundreds of golden mysterious runes burst out of him, enveloping him. "Boom, boom" Then, from the hundreds of golden runes, a dense purple thunder came out. These purple thunders seem to have their own thoughts, galloping around the king of heaven, constantly flashing a series of dazzling purple arcs, like sky thunder, attacking Chen Shaofeng''s purple dragon. These purple thunders seem to be under the control of the king of heaven. They are constantly surrounded around them, emitting the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. They are like thunders and dragons that destroy the sky and the earth, rushing towards the purple fire dragon. "Roar" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng roared. The purple flame dragon shadow on his head also roared, and a pair of scarlet eyes burst out a dazzling flame. Then, his body trembled, and the purple divine armor on his arms and body also sent out a dazzling purple divine awn. There were two purple flames burning in the position of his legs. Then, two purple flames condensed into two huge purple dragons. The purple dragon seems to be alive, and there are two huge ferocious dragon horns on its head. One of the purple dragons opened his mouth and sucked. All of a sudden, purple thunder and fire flew out of its big mouth and condensed into a giant divine thunder sword with a full length of 100 meters, which attacked and killed the king of heaven. Another Purple Dragon opened its mouth, spit out a terrible purple burning knife gang with a diameter of more than ten feet, and attacked and killed the king of heaven. These two terrorist attacks all bombarded each other, with amazing momentum. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Seeing this, King Luo humed coldly. Then, a dazzling golden brilliance erupted on his body. Then a powerful and extremely powerful force broke out on the body of the king of the great Luo. This mighty force made the whole void seem to collapse. ...... Two purple divine thunder and two purple divine fire sword gang were in front of the king of the great Luo, and were shaken to pieces by the power emanating from the surface of his body. Chapter 3548 The smoke turned into a piece of purple and disappeared without a trace, while the remaining two purple Thor fire knife gang were blocked by the defense artifact on his flesh. However, the defensive artifact on the king of heaven was shaken out with cracks and cracks. It can be seen how terrible the power of these two purple Shenhuo Dao Gang is. "Good boy, your Ziyan dragon really deserves to be the magic thunder annihilation sword formula put forward by the nine and eight gods of the immortal Empire 30 million years ago." King Luo stared at Chen Shaofeng with his eyes and said in surprise. "But you''re still not good at this magic thunder annihilating sword formula? It''s only 700 times as powerful as the magic thunder annihilating sword formula! If I can understand the profound meaning of this sword formula, I will be able to improve the power of my magic thunder annihilating sword formula. At that time, I will be able to kill you easily!" With that, the king of heaven showed Chen Shaofeng a purple thunder killing sword formula. His hands waved a series of decisions, displayed a terrible divine skill, and turned to attack and kill the purple fire dragon sent by Chen Shaofeng. He performed 108 forms of magic at one time. Each move has the power to destroy everything, making a large number of purple thunder and fire pour down from the sky, enveloping the whole sky like raindrops. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning slightly. "Little bastard, I see you are not defeated this time?" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s hesitation, King Luo knew that the other party was forced to retreat by his divine thunder annihilation sword formula. He couldn''t help but be very proud and sneered. His words fell, and the purple divine thunder in the sky became more dense, like a rainstorm pear blossom needle shrouding Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was moved and showed a set of mysterious array patterns, which condensed a huge array at his feet and formed a huge light shield. The light shield was more than 160 feet wide, like a thick wall, wrapped up in the overwhelming purple God thunder and fire. In the blink of an eye, purple thunder and fire touched the light shield. Deafening thunder sounded in the sky. The purple thunder continuously bombarded the light shield, which made the light shield shake violently, and there were fine cracks. This scene surprised both Chen Shaofeng and King Luo. They didn''t expect that their joint strike would only break the defense array diagram of Shenyan Shenlong issued by Chen Shaofeng. However, they did not admit defeat. They used their magic powers and decrees again to attack Chen Shaofeng''s Ziyan dragon transformation and wanted to completely destroy it. However, this time, those purple Shenhuo Dao gang and purple shenlei Dao Gang could not pass through Chen Shaofeng''s Shenyan Shenlong defense array. Soon there were countless huge cracks in the light shield, which finally burst with a bang. The defensive armor on Chen Shaofeng''s body was directly broken. A huge wound appeared on his flesh and blood flowed out of it. "Ha ha, your defensive armor is nothing more than that. I said you would die!" Seeing this, King Luo laughed and said. His words have just fallen. He found a purple sword, suddenly appeared in front of him. Seeing this, King Luo''s face changed greatly. He quickly waved his long gun to block this terrible purple sword. "Boom" A violent deafening roar came, and the purple sword slashed on the king''s long gun. His long gun cracked directly, and his right arm was split in two by this purple sword. The king of heaven immediately howled in pain. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed. It seems that the power of the purple sword is really good. It can even hurt the king of heaven. "You go to hell!" With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng waved the black dragon sword in his hand and split it towards the king of heaven. "Damn boy, I will frustrate you!" The heavenly king of the great Luo had a twisted face, red eyes and a crazy roar. His voice just fell. Then he saw that purple divine thunder burst from him towards Chen Shaofeng''s purple divine sword, and the dense purple divine thunder hit his purple divine sword like raindrops. Like poisonous snakes, these purple divine thunder entered into his purple divine sword, frantically devoured the purple fire divine thunder contained in it, and burned it to pieces. In an instant, countless huge wounds appeared on the body of the purple God thunder sword. Chen Shaofeng felt that his divine yuan sea seemed to be swallowed up by purple divine thunder. His face changed greatly. "Boy, die!" He waved the Ziyan sword again and chopped away at the king of heaven. For a time, he and the body of the king of heaven constantly collided with each other, and a violent and incomparable energy fluctuation broke out, causing the void within a radius of tens of miles to collapse continuously. The purple fire on Chen Shaofeng''s body is like a volcanic eruption. It continues to explode and drown the king of heaven. "Boy, I want you to die, die!" While waving a long gun to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack, King Luo roared reluctantly. His words fell, and the purple thunder on his body gathered towards his body. His whole breath quickly climbed to a new height, reaching the eight peaks of Xiandi realm, only one step away from the nine peaks of Xiandi realm! This is the side effect of his Ziyan thunder killing sword formula. At this moment, the blood force in Chen Shaofeng''s body has also been affected. But I can bear it. He didn''t expect that the king of heaven would show a very powerful mysterious skill to increase his cultivation, and he didn''t expect either. He doesn''t know whether his current strength can defeat each other? If he can''t defeat the other party, then he has only one way to go, that is to escape and leave. Otherwise, he will be in danger. "Damn it, you little bastard, I won''t stop until I break you to pieces today!" In the eyes of the king of heaven, there was an extremely strong killing opportunity, and he shouted loudly. While his voice sounded, the light column on his body became fiery again, and purple light columns rose into the sky and shrouded his body. He waved his immortal sword again and chopped away at Chen Shaofeng. "Buzz!" Purple divine thunder came at Chen Shaofeng again, and desperately chopped Chen Shaofeng away, trying to kill him completely. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, a huge purple God thunder chain appeared again, blocking them, Chapter 3549 ...... Those purple God thunder chains are constantly tearing, chopping and crushing a large number of purple God thunder. However, they still couldn''t stop the attack of these purple thunder and continued to bombard Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, King Luo outlined a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart, "little bastard, I''ll see how long you can hold on!" The king of the great Luo thought of this and showed the second weight of the purple divine thunder killing sword formula! "Boom" With a loud noise, the power of purple thunder around the king of heaven increased a lot again. Holding the divine sword in his hand, he fiercely cleaved towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. Purple swords came frantically and shrouded Chen Shaofeng''s body. He wanted to tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces and kill him on the spot. "Hum, your method is good, but that''s just it!!!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered. His eyes suddenly burst out a dazzling purple gold brilliance, in which it seemed that a divine sword appeared, galloped out in all directions and chopped away at the purple divine thunder that bombarded him. Boom¡° Bursts of violent roaring sound are heard all the time. It is shocking to hear. Seeing this, King Luo suddenly changed his face. His face was full of panic. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Chen Shaofeng actually increased the power of Ziyan divine sword so many times in a short time. His heart was filled with disbelief. He felt that the power of the purple thunder sword was constantly oppressing him. He was very worried. "How can it be? How can this little bastard improve his strength in such a short time? It''s absolutely impossible. He must have used some evil means to improve his strength. It must be so!!!" The king roared in his heart. At this moment, his eyes stared at the boss, and his eyes were full of horror, as if he had seen a ghost. He didn''t want to believe it was true! Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly when he heard the speech and said, "you understand now. It''s too late!" "Boom!" When the words fell, he waved his sword to the king of heaven. Seeing this, King Luo had to withdraw his mind and continue to use the purple flame God thunder to destroy the world sword formula. For a time, outside Chen Shaofeng''s body, purple divine thunder condensed again. He showed the third power of the purple fire god thunder annihilation sword formula. Boom, boom, boom! The huge divine axe in the hands of the king of the great Luo kept chopping on the purple divine thunder annihilating sword, and the roaring sound was heard all the time. The two collided wildly in mid air, forming a terrible God thunder storm, completely covering the void thousands of feet around, forming a huge purple thunder vortex. This scene made many people in the hall feel their scalp numb. The eyes of a famous spiritual cultivator were full of shock. They didn''t expect that the Immortal Emperor realm had such a terrible artifact level divine soldier. The eyes they looked at Chen Shaofeng were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. "Little bastard, die!" Seeing that his magic power was not enough to defeat the little bastard, King Luo couldn''t help feeling a little worried. He kept calling his purple magic sword in his heart, hoping it would appear soon and kill Chen Shaofeng on the spot. He knows that he can''t afford to delay any more, and he must get rid of Chen Shaofeng as soon as possible. At this moment, his purple axe chopped away at Chen Shaofeng again, making a deafening roar. Purple divine thunder kept pounding Chen Shaofeng and pounding his body, hitting his body and his flesh in one place. tumble A series of roars came one after another. Ziyan Shenhuo was burning on Chen Shaofeng''s body surface, constantly quenching his flesh. The scars on his body are healing quickly. Ziyan Shenhuo is also constantly improving his physical strength. His divine will is increasing. Chen Shaofeng''s physical and mental strength is increasing madly. "Little bastard, aren''t you very powerful? Aren''t you very arrogant? Die now!" Seeing that his purple magic knife could not kill Chen Shaofeng anyway, King Luo couldn''t help being extremely angry and scolded. "Hey hey, King Luo, you''re just like that!" Chen Shaofeng looked at King Luo and sneered. After he said that, he waved the murderous magic sword in his hand again and bombarded the king of the great Luo. The power of purple divine thunder emitted by his God killing magic sword increased several times again. Seeing this, the king of heaven became more anxious. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also showed his most powerful magic power, chaotic infinite space. Above his head, a dark and huge space crack immediately appeared. The crack sent out a palpitating breath of death, which made the king of Luo shiver. "Little bastard, the emperor will kill you now!" Seeing this, King Luo said angrily. Then, with a flash of his body, he entered the chaotic infinite space, waved his divine axe and chopped away at Chen Shaofeng. "Little bastard, you''re trying to die!" The king roared. He entered the chaotic infinite space, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with disdain: "do you think I can''t help you if I hide in the chaotic infinite space?" With that, he was ready to use Ziyan sword to break the chaotic infinite space and release Chen Shaofeng from it. "Little bastard, die!" The king sneered. However, as soon as the smile on his face appeared, the expression on his face solidified. Because he found that his purple thunder sword was trapped in the chaotic infinite space. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break it. "Little bastard, how dare you control a space artifact?" Seeing this, King Luo was shocked. "Hei hei, King Luo, I told you long ago that your treasures are invalid to me. Now you finally believe what I said?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the king of heaven and smiled. When King Luo heard the speech, his face became very gloomy. He really didn''t believe what Chen Shaofeng said. He thought that Chen Shaofeng was just lucky and got the treasures of other immortal kingdom. Chen Shaofeng looked at the king of heaven with a gloomy face and knew that the other party was not convinced of his words. "King Luo, your Ziyan sword can''t get out at all. You''d better admit defeat. I can give you a way to live!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the king of heaven and said with a smile. When King Luo heard the speech, he was shocked and his face was full of incredible color: "you actually control this artifact?! Chapter 3550 He knew that Chen Shaofeng must have got another artifact from the existence of the Immortal Emperor realm, and the existence of the Immortal Emperor realm also had a feud with the great Luo Tianzong. If Chen Shaofeng took out this artifact, it would lead to a deep hatred between the great Luo Tianzong and him. "Hahaha, you can''t escape this time. Die for me!" The king of heaven looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted. Then he urged Ziyan divine sword and attacked Chen Shaofeng crazily. At this moment, he madly injected the purple flame divine fire and purple divine thunder into the divine thunder axe, which made the power of the divine axe increase to the extreme and cut away at Chen Shaofeng. "Little bastard, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Seeing this, the king of heaven Luo looked ferocious and roared with gnashing teeth. He looked like he wanted to break Chen Shaofeng into pieces. He knew that it was impossible for him to kill Chen Shaofeng! This battle is doomed to be a one-sided battle between them! Chen Shaofeng looked at the purple flame God thunder attacking him, the corners of his mouth rose, showing a cruel and bloodthirsty smile, and his body disappeared in a flash. The next moment appeared on the side of the king, and the God killing magic sword in his hand stabbed the king without hesitation. Seeing this, King Luo immediately turned around and waved his axe to cut Chen Shaofeng, trying to resist him. "Buzz!" The God killing magic sword turns into a huge colorful magic sword, which carries the power of terror and fiercely cuts into the purple flame magic sword of the king of the great Luo. The purple flame divine Sabre of the king of heaven was hit by the God killing magic sword. It exploded. He was also thrown out by the violent force of the murderous magic sword, fell heavily to the ground, vomited blood, and his face was full of pain. "This little bastard''s strength is so strong?!" The king of heaven was full of disbelief and guessed in his heart. The king could not help worrying about his safety. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, once again displayed the eight wasteful steps of the divine dragon, came to the king of Luo, waved the killing magic sword again and killed the king of Luo. The purple radiance burst out from his God killing magic sword and turned into a terrible purple lightsaber, which hit the king of the great Luo, making him feel a burst of cold in his heart. "This little bastard still has such God defying powers. No, I can''t keep my hand. I must do my best, otherwise I will fall here today!" The king of heaven said in his heart. "Jiulong God seal, seal the magic monument, break it!" He shouted loudly, clenched the Ziyan magic knife in his hands, and suddenly waved it to Chen Shaofeng. On the huge purple red magic knife of Dun time, dazzling purple arcs were released, tearing the space apart, and purple light columns spread around and swept away towards Chen Shaofeng. Each of the purple light columns has the power of attack comparable to that of the peak of the immortal empire. If he is hit, Chen Shaofeng will be seriously hurt even if he doesn''t die. "Jiulong God seal, seal the magic monument!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the sweeping beams of light and took his time. The murderous magic sword in his hand waved away again, displaying the two magic powers of Jiulong divine seal and Fengmo monument, and attacked the incoming beams. He knew that the power of Ziyan divine thunder possessed by the king of heaven was absolutely beyond his ability to compete. So he chose to use magical powers to resist each other''s attacks. A sound of metal and iron attack rang out and spread around. "Boom" A violent roar came from the void, sending out a piece of purple smoke, and the smoke rolled up, covering the whole upper part of the nebula mountains. "Ah ah ah!" One bleak scream after another sounded in the smoke filled sky. "King Luo, go to hell!" "It''s you who died!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. With that, he continued to wave the God killing magic sword in his hand and slashed it to the king of heaven. The purple mysterious brilliance emitted by the God killing magic sword formed a purple mysterious light blade between heaven and earth, tore a long crack from heaven and earth, and cut it to the place where the king of heaven is located. "Boom!" A violent roar suddenly sounded. Kill the devil king with the sword and kill the devil. "Click, click, click!" Purple mysterious cracks appeared on the body of King Luo In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of purple cracks appeared on the body of the king of heaven, and quickly spread to his chest. Among the cracks, there are strands of purple thunder, raging madly. The sound of "Pooh, Pooh" sounded one after another. At the chest of King Luo, wounds the size of a bowl emerged, and the power of purple divine yuan poured into the wounds madly. His face was full of fear, and his eyes were full of intense fear. He didn''t understand that he clearly had a treasure comparable to the magic weapon of the divine emperor to defend himself. How could he be broken by Chen Shaofeng''s magic weapon! The king''s body trembled and his face changed constantly. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. He knew that the physical strength of the heavenly king of the great Luo was very weak, just an ordinary physical body in the Immortal Emperor''s realm. So he didn''t dare to waste any time. He cut the head of King Luo with the murderous magic sword in his hand Chen Shaofeng seems relaxed, but he is extremely careful. He knew that if he was careless, he would be killed by the king of heaven. He must be careful all the time. King Luo looked at Chen Shaofeng''s murderous magic sword about to kill his head. A decisive color appeared on his face. He knew that if he didn''t use his last life saving card, he would really die under Chen Shaofeng''s sword. "Little bastard, I won''t let you do it even if I die!" His face is full of venom. As soon as the words fell, his body expanded violently. In the blink of an eye, he reached a huge black light ball with a diameter of three feet, emitting towering authority. On the surface of his body, dense black runes are condensed. "King Luo, this guy is going to fight back!" Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being vigilant and surprised. He immediately took back the murderous magic sword in his hand, held the handle of the murderous magic sword in his hand and held it tightly in his hand. "Buzz" There was a clear and pleasant buzzing sound from the killing God demon sword. Chen Shaofeng pushed it to the limit. Chapter 3551 Chen Shaofeng shot out with a sword, pierced the body of the king of heaven, and then the peach died. The body of King Luo was defeated in an instant, turned into countless small fragments and floated in all directions. When Chen Shaofeng saw the disappearance of the king of heaven, he was slightly relieved, and then cast his eyes on the huge black spherical light mass. I saw that the huge black light mass was releasing extremely strong black smoke at the moment, and the smoke was still gathering in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng knew that the smoke was the blood of the king of heaven, and now it was being sucked into the black light. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng dared not neglect it. He quickly took out a bottle of holy water of life, quickly poured it into his mouth and swallowed it. A sacred fruit of life can increase the existence of the Immortal Emperor by one hundred years. After the holy water of life entered the abdomen, it immediately turned into a powerful medicine, flowed in the meridians all over the body, and went to every corner of his body. The power of life contained in a holy fruit of life is ten times that of ordinary holy pills, and this holy water of life is more effective, which can enable the eater to quickly restore the power of life. Chen Shaofeng''s body constantly absorbed the power of life. Soon, he absorbed as much as 70% of the power of life in his body. The remaining 70% was also absorbed by the green leaves and some flowers on the Holy tree of life. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s flesh is full of strong and extreme life force, and his eyes also emit a dazzling red awn, which looks very flirtatious. "Roar --" Suddenly, a deafening dragon chant sounded. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, a thousand feet long golden dragon appeared. The Golden Dragon hovered over his body, making bursts of dragon chanting, and his bones made a ''click, click'' sound. Bursts of naked eye visible golden air waves emerged from the pores around him. The golden air waves poured into his body, and there were golden veins on the surface of his skin, which looked unusually beautiful. At the same time, his muscles are also bulging at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, they become tall and strong, much taller than ordinary people''s bodies. Chen Shaofeng''s arms are also covered with a thick layer of scales. Several golden tentacles grow on his head, and his body becomes more and more majestic, just like a mountain peak, giving people a feeling that it is difficult to shake. On his head, a dragon head appeared. The dragon head was covered with golden patterns, and its whiskers were also golden, just like a golden flame burning. Suddenly, another sound of dragon singing came. A golden virtual shadow of a giant dragon rises from above Chen Shaofeng''s head. The giant dragon''s body is huge, three or four hundred meters. Its head is also huge, like a hill. A pair of huge golden dragon claws are like sharp blades. After the giant dragon shadow appeared above Chen Shaofeng''s head, it sent out a deafening dragon chant, and the dragon tail swayed violently, driving Chen Shaofeng''s body to rotate constantly. "Ouch --" "Ah --" The dragon''s roar and the roar of Chen Shaofeng crisscross and entangle each other in the sky, forming an extremely strange scene. "Boom" Suddenly there was a loud noise from the earth under Chen Shaofeng, and then a huge black hole came out from under the ground and appeared in front of them. The huge black hole emits bursts of black evil brilliance, spreading to both sides. When Chen Shaofeng saw the huge black hole, a sense of danger rose in his heart. His right hand firmly grasped the murderous magic sword in his hand, ready to be ready for defense at any time. "Little doll, I didn''t expect you to be very smart!" A sad word came from the giant black hole. Then a huge body slowly climbed out of it. Looking at the monster slowly climbing out of the black hole, Chen Shaofeng was cautious. However, he still held the murderous magic sword tightly. This is a corpse King dressed in black, holding a huge black painted gun in his hand. The body of the corpse king is very tall and burly. It seems that he should have a height of about 1.95 meters. He is burly and strong. He looks very strong, and his whole body exudes a terrible fierce spirit. "Hiss, hiss --" The corpse king stretched out his scarlet tongue and kept licking his lips. His dark eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng and gave a series of strange Laughter: "hahaha... This time, I finally found you, little guy." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help trembling in his heart. The corpse king can even perceive himself and know himself. It seems that his whereabouts have been exposed. He knew it was an extremely dangerous thing, but he couldn''t care much now. Now that it has been discovered, only fighting can survive, only surviving. "Hum, I''ll see what you can do?" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. As soon as the words fell, his body moved. His feet stamped hard on the ground. Boom-- At the foot of Chen Shaofeng, there are dense cracks, and deep pits appear one by one. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a flash of lightning and shot at the black corpse king. Golden radiance appeared on his right fist, just like bright stars. As they grew sharply, they rotated wildly, burst out waves of attacks and blasted at the king of the corpse. Seeing this, the corpse king showed no weakness. The black long gun in his hand shook and sent out a black light column, which greeted the attack of Chen Shaofeng and made a deafening sound of impact. Bursts of huge air waves swept away in all directions like a tide, blowing the soil on the ground all over the sky, dust flying and blocking the sun, enveloping the whole heaven and earth in a gray, making Chen Shaofeng feel a heavy sense of oppression and out of breath. Chen Shaofeng knows that there is a big gap between himself and the corpse king. The corpse king is definitely much stronger than his cultivation. However, he did not have any fear. In his eyes, there was a strong sense of war and obsession. "Damn it, the corpse King''s strength is too strong. He must be killed, otherwise when he grows up, he will bring disaster to the Chen family and the Tianmo sect." Chen Shaofeng whispered in his heart. "Little doll, you mole ant, what do you think you are? Dare to provoke me? Today I will kill you first, then eat your meat, drink your blood, and then refine you into a puppet to be an ox and a horse for me and a slave forever, ha ha..." Chapter 3552 If the old man doesn''t deserve to kill me like this, I swear, "ha ha, if you don''t deserve to kill me today!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng used all his strength, and the golden dragon scale on his fists burst into dazzling golden awns. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly, waved his golden dragon fist and roared away at the corpse king. Above his fist shadow, a golden dragon appeared. The Golden Dragon opened its teeth and claws, exuded the power of destroying the sky and the earth, went straight to the location of the corpse king and tore away. "Ouch --" As soon as the Golden Dragon approached the corpse King''s body, it immediately gave out a howl of anger and a cry of pain. A huge golden vortex came out from the top of the Golden Dragon''s head, and bursts of terrible suction force sucked and pulled wildly towards the corpse King''s body. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Seeing this, the corpse King sneered. He raised the black long gun in his hand and waved. An unparalleled swallowing force was sent out from the long gun, and the terrible suction force disappeared without a trace in an instant. Chen Shaofeng looked at this scene and was shocked. He knew what was going on. He quickly displayed the realm of gold, wrapped his body in it, and blocked the terrible swallowing force. His eyebrows frowned and he couldn''t help but curse: "Damn it, it turns out that the corpse king can also attack with gold elements. It seems that I have to fight it with gold to kill him!" Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng urged the chaotic anti heaven formula in the chaotic infinite space. Buzz! A buzz sounded. Then the chaotic infinite space * * shows a blue * * sea. A golden dragon appeared on the sea. In his mouth, a mass of golden brilliance spewed out. That mass of brilliance turned into a giant hammer, carrying endless pressure, and smashed it hard at the corpse king. The golden shining hammer, like a meteorite falling from the sky, was extremely powerful and smashed at the king of the corpse. Boom-- The deafening noise exploded like thunder, shaking the earth. Where the giant hammer passed, everything collapsed, collapsed and crushed. The golden hammer blasted on the body of the corpse king and made an earth shaking noise. Boom! A deafening noise came from the giant hammer. The anti shock force from the giant hammer made Chen Shaofeng feel some blood surging. Although this strike did not cause damage to the corpse king, it also drove the corpse king back dozens of feet. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Shaofeng rushed to the corpse King quickly. "Die!" Chen Shao uttered a violent drink in the tuyere. His body soared into the air, and a golden dragon fist blasted away at the king of the corpse. The Golden Dragon sent out an angry dragon roar and rushed to the corpse king. Chen Shaofeng looked at the corpse King''s head and burst out, "the golden light shines on the world!" Roar-- The Golden Dragon made a deafening dragon chant, and a huge golden fist shadow blasted hard at the head of the corpse king. On this fist shadow, there was a golden dragon entrenched, powerful and domineering, and the breath was invincible. Seeing this, the corpse king didn''t dare to be careless at all. His legs suddenly kicked on the ground and gave a roar. His body suddenly became much larger. His body was more than a hundred feet long, more than three times larger than that just now. The face of the corpse king showed a cruel color. His face was covered with black scales, and the skin of his body turned dark, as hard as an iron wall. His body was also covered with strange black lines, emitting a strong smell of evil. "Die!" The corpse king made a deep and hoarse voice, waved a long black gun, and blasted fiercely towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was, making a loud noise, and a terrible black energy storm swept away. Their attacks collided, and an earth shaking noise broke out, like a dazzling golden sun, which made everyone unable to open their eyes. Chen Shaofeng felt a terrible force, and his body couldn''t help flying backward. "How awesome!" Chen Shaofeng''s heart could not help but produce a shocking voice. He knew that there was still a huge gap between himself and the corpse king. It was not easy to defeat the corpse king, but he was confident that he would win and kill the other party. "Roar!" The corpse King roared up to the sky and continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng no longer kept his hand. The golden giant hammer in his hand appeared again and smashed it hard at the corpse king. Boom! Boom! The two roared away from each other. One is the top-level natural material and earth treasure on the top of Kyushu Shenshan, and the other is the corpse King condensed by ten thousand years of xuanbing. Their attack is equal, and no one can do anything. However, the corpse king is the corpse king after all. He is a zombie. He has infinite recovery ability. He can recover his body in just one breath. Chen Shaofeng is also a genius. His recovery ability is even more terrible. He used the Golden Dragon roar five or six times in a row, but all of them were resisted by the corpse king. In this way, the two of them were deadlocked in mid air. The corpse king never stopped attacking Chen Shaofeng, and Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop. He attacked the corpse king in one move. Both of them, who can do nothing, are fighting fiercely. After a long time of burning incense, Chen Shaofeng finally couldn''t support himself. His body was beaten by the king of the corpse and flew several miles away and fell on the ground. His body rolled around on the ground, then stood up again, limped forward and continued to attack the corpse king. He wanted to continue to defeat the corpse king. The corpse king saw that Chen Shaofeng''s attack was weaker and weaker, and the ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth became stronger and stronger. He stepped out, appeared in the sky of Chen Shaofeng, and smashed the black spear at him. Chen Shaofeng looked at the ferocious spear and passed away with disdain on his face. Then his body turned over and avoided the attack of the corpse king. The corpse King''s move did not hit Chen Shaofeng. He was overjoyed and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng quickly dodged and attacked the corpse king. The two constantly clashed in mid air, and deafening explosions sounded one after another. All the people who watched from one side closed their eyes, and they didn''t want to see it at all, because the battle at this level was so fierce that they were not blessed to watch. Chapter 3553 Chen Shaofeng''s attack was easily blocked by the corpse king. For a moment, the corpse king stood condescending in the void and looked at Chen Shaofeng lying on the ground with an embarrassed face. A cruel smile could not help but appear on his face. In his mouth, there was a ghostly and strange laugh, which seemed to come from Hell: "Hahaha... It''s useless. Even if I cut you thousands of times, it''s hard to solve my hatred! Boy, go to hell!" With that, the corpse king raised his hand and stabbed the spear in his hand towards the ground where Chen Shaofeng was located, trying to kill Chen Shaofeng with one blow. Just then, a golden light flew out of Chen Shaofeng''s chest and turned into a huge golden sword, emitting dazzling golden light and stabbing at the black spear. Boom-- An earth shaking loud noise was emitted. The black spear was pierced by the golden sword, made a sad sound, and fell down into a mountain on the side. After the golden sword pierced the black spear, it sped away towards the corpse king without any rest. Seeing this, the corpse king was surprised. It was too late for him to dodge. He could only wave his black long gun and stabbed the golden long sword to prevent the golden long sword from approaching. "Bang --" An earth shaking noise sounded, and the golden sword hit the black spear heavily, making a huge noise. The noise shook the hearts of the people. The black spear was stabbed several inches deep by the cutting fairy sword, and a huge hole appeared on the black spear. The black spear struggled continuously, but it could not get rid of the shackles of the golden sword. The black spear sent out bursts of wailing, and the black veins on it continued to disappear and crack All the black veins on the black spear were cut off by the golden sword. The tip of the golden long sword was lifted up a little bit and went towards the chest of the corpse king. The speed was faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, it stabbed the heart of the corpse king. The corpse King''s heart was stabbed and screamed bitterly. He was unwilling to stare at a pair of blood red eyes, opened his ferocious mouth and bit to Chen Shaofeng''s heart. "Boy, die!" At this moment, golden blades shot out from the golden blade and flew towards the corpse king. Seeing this, the corpse king could not help but have a look of panic on his face. There were so many golden swords that he couldn''t care too much. He hurried to dodge nearby. These golden swords suddenly changed their trajectory and flew to the left when they were a few feet away from the corpse king. These golden swords turned into a golden training and flew towards the chest of the corpse king. "I''ll break the skill of carving insects and insects!" "Hiss" When the corpse king saw the golden spear coming, he snorted coldly and waved his black spear to sweep away the golden swords, trying to destroy them all. His face was full of pride. In his opinion, these swords could not be compared with his black spear. Bang! The golden sword awn and the black spear collided with each other, making a huge noise, bursting out a bright golden light, and the whole void was distorted. The golden spear was hit by the golden sword and immediately broke into two parts. The body of the corpse King flew backward uncontrollably, and his body crossed in the void, leaving a dark trace of the void. The corpse King fell to the ground, and his face showed a painful color. There was a thick and thin wound on his chest, and the blood was constantly seeping out. Chen Shaofeng stood in the void, dressed in white and without wind, hunting sounded automatically. His eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the corpse king and said coldly: "Boy, you really disappoint me. Do you think you can hurt me with a small ninth order monster?" After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, the eyes of the corpse King were full of resentment. He knew that he really despised Chen Shaofeng too much, otherwise he would not end up like this. However, since he had made a choice, there was no way back. He wanted to break Chen Shaofeng into pieces to avenge today. The corpse king thought, so he raised his black long gun and prepared to stab Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng looked at the action of the corpse king, and his face showed a mocking color. His body flashed and went in front of the corpse king, and the long golden sword in his hand stabbed fiercely at the throat of the corpse king. Seeing this, the corpse King quickly waved the black long gun in his hand and blocked his throat. He knew that if he could not dodge, his throat would be pierced, and he would die. Sting-- The golden long sword and the black long gun hit hard together, making a clear and pleasant clang, as if it sounded the nine Youhan iron. A powerful force spread from the place where the two long guns touched and spread wildly around. Those demon soldiers and monsters around the corpse king, one by one, were affected by the pressure, retreated involuntarily, and their faces were full of fear. Chen Shaofeng felt a tingling sensation coming from his tiger''s mouth. He felt a tingling sensation in his right arm. "The corpse king is really powerful. This blow didn''t kill him. It seems that I have to use the killing move. Otherwise, I have no way to take him!" Chen Shaofeng whispered in his heart. "Boy, you''d better die!" At this moment, a roar broke out in Chen Shaofeng''s body, and a scarlet glow burst out in his eyes, The power of his divine spirit poured into the dragon pattern batian Dao madly, which made the mysterious Rune on batian Dao brighter. This mysterious Rune was transformed by Chen Shaofeng''s divine power. A layer of pale gold armor was formed on his body surface to protect it. At the next moment, he held a long golden sword in his hand and fiercely waved it down. A golden sword with a length of more than ten feet, carrying the sharp sword Qi, fiercely chopped away at the chest of the corpse king. "Ow" A startling roar came from the mouth of the corpse king. He waved a long black gun and resisted with a long golden sword. "Click" A crisp sound of fragmentation came out. The black long gun in the corpse King''s hand was directly cut by the golden sword. There were also wisps of green smoke at the fracture, and there were wisps of black fog floating out towards the outside. The corpse King frowned slightly and felt that he was hurt. Ignoring this injury, he waved his black long gun and beat Chen Shaofeng''s body hard. This time, the corpse king used the barrel of the black long gun, which was covered with sharp bone spikes as sharp as a dagger, stabbing Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chapter 3554 The sharp bone stab as sharp as a dagger stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s body and made a harsh tearing sound. Soon, many holes appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s clothes, and the blood kept flowing out, soaked his clothes and dyed his clothes blood red. "Hiss --" Seeing this scene, those demon families in the distance couldn''t help taking a breath, and their faces were full of shocking colors. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s sword was so powerful. There was no pity in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. The long golden sword in his hand waved again and cut off the corpse King''s neck. Looking at the golden long sword cut towards his neck, the corpse King''s face was full of dignified color. He knew that he must not be careless. If he was careless, his neck would probably be cut off by the other party. The corpse King closed his eyes and was ready to take the blow. He felt that if he was hit by the golden sword, a piece of meat on his neck would be cut off and a lot of blood would flow out. On a golden spear, there was a monstrous fire, which stabbed at Chen Shaofeng''s neck. The attack of the two of them collided fiercely in one place again, making an earth shaking noise and dazzling brilliance. The aftermath of the war between the two sides rushed frantically around, and the rocks on the ground collapsed one after another. Under that great power, the bodies of those demon soldiers and monsters were overturned, and they all fell black and blue. Some demon soldiers were smashed into their brains, which were mixed with blood and flowed out of their mouths. Some demon soldiers were shocked into powder and died miserably. The bodies of Chen Shaofeng and the corpse King flew into the air at the same time. At the moment they flew up, they both showed their most powerful magic attack and attacked each other''s key points. Two loud noises came out. The bodies of Chen Shaofeng and the corpse King were blown away and fell on the ground, smashing the hard ground two three meters deep, and a huge pit appeared in front of them. Two huge bodies spewed blood at the same time, and some cracks appeared in their bodies. There were several cracks deep to the bone. Obviously, both of them were injured. The bodies of the corpse king and Chen Shaofeng flew backwards in two different directions. The speed of the corpse king was faster. In a flash, he flew a hundred feet away. Chen Shaofeng''s body fell toward the ground. When he fell to the ground, his body had completely fallen into the ground, leaving only one head on the ground. He looked embarrassed and bleeding all over. Seeing this scene, the demon soldiers couldn''t help but stare round their eyes and look at the scene with incredible faces. Their eyes were full of panic. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could fight with the corpse king to such an extent. "You all get out of my seat. My king must kill you this mole ant today!" The corpse King''s body climbed up from the ground. His eyes flashed resentment, tyranny, cruelty and other emotions. Scarlet blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and roared ferociously. As soon as the corpse King finished his words, he waved a long black gun and stabbed Chen Shaofeng in the head. The power of this blow was so great that the space could not bear the power of the corpse King''s shot and made a "squeaky squeaky" sound. "Roar" A deep roar came from Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. A purple dragon composed of purple flames rushed away with open teeth and claws towards the black spear. "Boom" Another violent explosion came out. The purple dragon hit the black spear and burst into a dazzling golden arc. Although the power of the golden dragon is much weaker than the attack of the corpse king, it is extremely tenacious. Even if the attack of the corpse king is more powerful, it can''t kill it. This is because it is condensed by the power of thunder. Although the attack of the corpse king also contains the power of powerful thunder, it can not break the defense of the Golden Dragon. "Hum, do you think the king dare not kill you?" When the corpse king saw his attack, he couldn''t help the purple dragon. Suddenly issued a voice of Yin pity, and the tone revealed the most powerful killing opportunity. With the flash of his body, his body turned into more than a dozen huge corpse Kui with a height of about 1000 feet. Each corpse Kui has the strength that is not inferior to the five spiritual practitioners in Xianhuang territory. These corpse Kui''s bodies emit a disgusting smell and a disgusting smell of blood. These corpse Kui have two huge tusks and look particularly ferocious and terrible. The dozens of huge corpses surrounded Chen Shaofeng. Each of them raised their long black guns and chopped at Chen Shaofeng head-on. The attack power of these dozens of corpses is very strong. They all have the power of six and seven in Xianhuang territory. Chen Shaofeng felt a little hard. He quickly used the earth hiding technique and sped towards the rear to avoid the attack of these dozens of corpses. "Boy, you must die today!" The voice of the corpse king came over their heads. More than a dozen corpse Kui raised their black long guns at the same time and smashed them at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the movement of the corpse Kui, and sneered at the corners of his mouth, humming coldly. As soon as the words fell, he performed the art of earth hiding and disappeared. A dull voice came, and a golden gun awn bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s original position. Suddenly, on the ground, there appeared a huge golden pit with a radius of thousands of feet. Inside the pit, a scorched ground gave off a disgusting smell. A corpse chief looked at the huge pit with a ferocious face. "Boy, didn''t you run away? Why are you still here?" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng suddenly appeared in the huge pit again, the corpse King couldn''t help shouting. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng disdained and said, "are you people in the Imperial Palace so stupid? Since I can escape your attack, how can I leave easily!" "Boy, I think you''re looking for death!" The words fell, and the voice of the corpse King seemed to come from the Jiuyou abyss, with a strong cold and evil spirit. Holding a long black gun as black as ink, he attacked Chen Shaofeng again. One after another black Yuanli hurricane, like a black blade, roared towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s body kept avoiding, and his body was flickering. There was a circle of purple thunder around him. Chapter 3555 Although the corpse King''s attack is strong, it can''t hurt a hair of him. He is still able to deal with the corpse King''s attack. The corpse King''s face was full of ferocious expression. "Boy, if I don''t tear you to pieces today, I swear I won''t be a man!" The corpse king looked at Chen Shaofeng and said angrily. As the voice fell, his attack became more violent. His legs kept stepping in the void, making bursts of dull sounds. There was a strong black yuan force surging wildly on his body. His body left more than ten residual shadows in the air, and black gun shadows emerged from the air. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a dignified look. The corpse King''s attack is indeed powerful and unparalleled. It has doubled compared with that just now, which has increased his pressure a lot, but Chen Shaofeng was not in any panic. His golden finger appeared above his head. "Gods and Demons kill souls." This is Chen Shaofeng''s third attack. When the spirit and devil exterminated the soul, a vast force of destruction was released from his body, as if an ancient god and devil sat cross legged in front of Chen Shaofeng. There was endless destructive power around his body, and golden rays flew out of his body, facing the attack of the corpse king. "Boom" came a deafening roar, and the golden light column and the attack of the corpse Kui collided with each other, breaking out a dazzling golden awn. There was a constant roar. Both Chen Shaofeng''s attack and the corpse King''s attack are frightening. In a quarter of an hour. "Bang --" Both of their attacks were exhausted. Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength was relatively strong. He had nothing to do, while the corpse king kept backing back. The corpse King''s body left a huge pit on the ground, and golden lights sped into the corpse King''s body and entered his body. When these golden light spots enter the body of the corpse king, they quickly integrate into the corpse pill in his body, making the corpse King''s corpse pill continuously absorb the golden light spots and increase madly. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also showed a happy look on his face. He knows that now he is finally going to refine the corpse pill of the corpse king, so he can refine the original gods of the corpse king! "Boy, you are worthy of being an immortal. You are really strong. I don''t think I am your opponent. Just keep your life. When I recover to my peak strength, I will take your head!" The corpse King stared at Chen Shaofeng and gnashed his teeth. "Hehe, just because you want to take the head of my little Lord, you may underestimate my little Lord!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. When the corpse king heard the speech, his face was livid, and he snorted coldly, "you are the fish on the chopping board now. Let me cut you!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng did not answer the words of the corpse king. He continued to urge all the yuan stones stored in the chaotic infinite space to inject his yuan force into the chaotic infinite space. In the chaotic infinite space, milky white chaotic auras flash out, like a bright moon hanging over the chaotic infinite space. At this time, the color of the water of Shenyuan Lake in his knowledge of the sea gradually faded, and the power of Zhenyuan in his body was constantly decreasing "I want you to die at this moment." Chen Shaofeng roared, the power of the real yuan in his body was instantly consumed, and the chaotic infinite space was quickly closed. "Puff" Then the corpse king saw that the black spear in his hand pierced Chen Shaofeng''s chest, and he pulled out the black spear. His body was shooting down, ready to escape. Chen Shaofeng watched the corpse King fly away towards the distance. There was no fear on his face. His body rolled over, jumped up from the ground and chased the corpse king. There were a pair of huge wings flapping under his feet. In the blink of an eye, the corpse King flew a distance of more than ten thousand feet. His face showed a gloomy meaning. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "boy, your speed is only so. I have seen that your cultivation is only the double cultivation of Xianhuang territory. I will not kill you. As long as you hand over all the treasures in your heaven and earth ring, I can spare you from death!" "Hey, hey, are you dreaming?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but make a sarcastic voice. His eyes showed a playful color. His body bent slightly, and his body suddenly soared. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a huge black ape hundreds of feet in size. "What?" When the corpse king saw the change of Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help widening his eyes and making a shocking sound. He knew that the black ape opposite had the most powerful power, and he couldn''t help feeling a little scared. "Roar" Chen Shaofeng roared up to the sky and made a deep sound. A huge threat came out of his body and shrouded his head. "Boy, don''t be shameless. Even if you have the fourth restoration of the heavenly Empire, the king can easily kill you. Don''t forget that I am the corpse king!" As soon as the corpse King''s face changed, he was unwilling to show weakness and shouted angrily. As soon as his voice fell, he was shrouded in that pressure, and bursts of extremely painful pain hit, making his body tremble. "Boom" When Chen Shaofeng saw that the corpse king was shrouded in his authority, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. His body suddenly flashed and rushed to the opposite corpse king. Seeing this, the corpse King quickly exercised his body method and dodged to one side. He knew that if he fought hard with Chen Shaofeng, he would get nothing. Chen Shaofeng saw the corpse King escape, and his face showed a mocking color. His body quickly moved in front of the corpse king. His arms waved out and slapped the corpse King''s right shoulder. "Bang" "Ah --" A crisp sound of broken bones sounded, and a scream came. The right shoulder of the corpse king was smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s palm, and blood splashed out. "Ah" This scene made the corpse King feel a burst of severe pain. He felt that his entire right arm had been completely destroyed, and his face showed a painful color. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength had reached this level. "If you still have one hand unharmed, use the other hand to kill me. Otherwise, you will die today!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the corpse King opposite and said in a cold voice. "Well, your strength is really strong. I admit defeat!" When the corpse king heard the speech, he gnashed his teeth. "Ha ha, this sentence should be said by me. If you hadn''t attacked me first, how could I have the chance to break your right arm? It''s shameless for you to say such a thing now!" After hearing what the corpse king said, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help mocking. Chapter 3556 "Hum, I admit that you are a strong man, but I am not weak. I will remember this revenge!" The corpse king said with a gloomy face. "Well, if you have that mind, just come here. I promise you to pay a heavy price!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile. "You, I''ll settle with you after I recover from the injury!" The corpse King trembled with anger at the speech. Now the corpse king has no ability to fight back, and he doesn''t want to continue fighting. He turned and was about to leave. "Wait, since you are not convinced, calculate the account you just broke my leg!" Just as the corpse king was about to turn and escape, Chen Shaofeng shouted at him and said coldly. When the corpse king heard the speech, his body suddenly stopped. He turned around and stared at Chen Shaofeng with an embarrassed face: "what do you want?" "I''ll break your left arm. Let''s settle this account together!" Chen Shaofeng said. When the corpse king heard the speech, his face was full of anger. It was a shame for him to think that he was so embarrassed by the other party. But he knew that if he refused, he would suffer more losses. "OK, I promise you!" The corpse King took a deep breath and nodded. He is ready. If Chen Shaofeng dares to deal with him, he will fight to the death. Even if he finally loses, Chen Shaofeng will pay a huge price. At this time, Chen Shaofeng took out a short knife from the space ring, shook it in front of the corpse king and said, "you stretch out your arm!" Seeing this, the corpse King couldn''t help but have a strong killing intention in his heart, and his face was extremely gloomy. He knew that Chen Shaofeng must have bad intentions, so he didn''t want to obey his orders. However, he had to stretch out his hands. Holding a short knife, Chen Shaofeng cut a hole in the corpse King''s wrist, and suddenly blood flew out. "Ouch ~ ~" This is the howl of the corpse King''s pain. His hands had become stumps, and he was naturally in great pain. "Hum! You''d better raise your arms obediently, otherwise you will be more painful next!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng said coldly. When the corpse king heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising his arm high. Chen Shaofeng put the short knife against the corpse King''s neck, looked at him coldly and said, "your life is mine. I hope you can be obedient. If you don''t cooperate with me, you don''t need me to remind you of the next end!" When the corpse king heard the speech, his heart was filled with towering anger. At this moment, his eyes were full of anger. He wanted to tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces, but he also knew that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes looked at the corpse King''s pale face and continued: "well, since you are willing to obey, I won''t kill you!" The corpse King nodded when he heard the speech, agreed and left here immediately. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, showing a sneer. Then he took the short knife back into the storage bag and disappeared without a trace. Soon after, a powerful and unparalleled threat came from a distance and enveloped the whole forest. A dark shadow flickered in mid air and came to a mountain in an instant. His body jumped up, jumped to the top of the mountain, sat cross legged on the stone steps, his eyes closed, and his body exuded strands of magic yuan brilliance. "It''s time to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor, but I''m still one step away from breaking through to the level of Immortal Emperor. I can''t be in a hurry!" Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. After entering the mysterious space, although he had a great adventure and practiced many times faster than before, he still had some difficulties in breaking through the realm of Immortal Emperor. However, this chance is enough to make his cultivation road much smoother. "Hmm? What is this?" At this time, a gray fog came out of his body and kept pouring into his mind. These fog constantly washed Chen Shaofeng''s sea awareness and continuously enhanced his tenacity of sea awareness. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that his knowledge of the sea would be attacked, so he couldn''t help frowning. Chen Shaofeng worked his skill unhurriedly and absorbed all the gray fog into his sea of knowledge. It took Chen Shaofeng three or four months to fully absorb the gray fog into the sea. Chen Shaofeng felt that his knowledge of the sea seemed to be filled with a lot. He could feel that there was a small space in his knowledge of the sea. When he opened his eyes, he saw a chaotic world without any impurities, just like a simple nothingness world, in which there were small saplings and colorful lotus flowers. "It''s amazing. I feel that my sea knowledge is many times stronger than before!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed the color of joy and said to himself. He knew that it must be because his cultivation reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, so he knew the sea and became very strong. Next, Chen Shaofeng closed here for about ten days and broke through the cultivation to the Ninth level of Xianhuang realm. Chen Shaofeng stood on the top of the mountain and looked down at the bottom. A dazzling fine light flashed in his eyes. At this time, he already knew that it should be a boundless chaotic place. There was a lot of space here. He stayed here for three days and didn''t see the end. Chen Shaofeng knows that it will take some time to leave here. He doesn''t know whether this chaotic land has an end. Chen Shaofeng stood quietly on the top of the mountain, thinking constantly in his heart. "If I want to leave here, the best way is to find some rare medicinal materials and refine a seven pill so that they can get help after taking it, so as to make their cultivation reach the realm of Immortal Emperor!" "Moreover, in this chaotic place, there are still many treasures, such as those powerful monsters and fierce beasts, as well as many natural and earth treasures, spirit grass and spirit liquid..." "Yes, now I have two seven pill pills in my body. These effects are enough to help me provide more powerful energy and make me break through the realm of Immortal Emperor earlier!" "Next, I can look for these herbs!" "I got a short knife in the mysterious space. It is a weapon of the Immortal Emperor level, which can kill the nine peak warriors in the immortal empire. Moreover, this weapon of the Immortal Emperor level also has a good deterrent to the eight peak warriors in the immortal empire. In this way, my strength is a little stronger! " Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of joy. His goal is to find these herbs and refine a seven pill! Chapter 3557 "OK, let''s go out!" When Chen Shaofeng thought of this, he turned and shot away towards the door of the cave. His speed is many times faster than when he just entered the chaotic ancient tomb. In the blink of an eye, he came to the door of the cave and walked out easily. "Ah ~ ~" At the moment when he crossed out, a pitiful cry sounded in his ear. Then a dark shadow appeared, and Chen Shaofeng knew him. "Father Yinfeng, I didn''t expect you to find here. It seems that you really don''t know how to repent!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yin Feng''s face and shouted coldly. The body of Yin Feng''s ancestor exudes strong authority, looks at Chen Shaofeng and says, "smelly boy, I don''t care how strong your cultivation is now, I must kill you today!" After the voice of Yin Feng''s ancestor fell, his hand turned to a dark battle axe, emitting bursts of dark blue thunder arc. When his body moved, he galloped towards Chen Shaofeng and wanted to kill him. "Boom!" The ancestor of Yin Feng attacked very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came close to Chen Shaofeng. The surface of the sword was about three feet long, and the thunder was about three feet wide. Chen Shaofeng looked at the thunder sword in Yin Feng''s father''s hand. His eyes narrowed. In his mind, he kept searching for information about lightning attributes and information related to lightning. Suddenly, a message came to his mind. Thunder is the most domineering and powerful energy in the world. It is also the product of natural disaster. Once it is split by it, it will peel off the skin if it doesn''t die. It''s a very dangerous thing! Chen Shaofeng''s face could not help but become dignified. "What a terrible attack. The strength of Yin Feng''s ancestor is really not weak!" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. He knew that his physical defense could never stop the powerful blow of Yin Feng''s father. The ancestor of Yin Feng has come to Chen Shaofeng not far away. The three foot long thunder sword in his hand is waved out and attacked Chen Shaofeng. A violent force erupted from the blade, and thick thunder snakes surrounded the blade and attacked Chen Shaofeng. This move of Yin Feng''s ancestor is called "thunder soul devouring sword". He uses such a powerful move as thunder soul devouring sword, which can be said to be very handy. Chen Shaofeng looked at the thunder soul eating sword in Yin Feng''s father''s hand. He couldn''t help but show a cold smile on his face and said, "do you think only you would do this?" As the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng also raised his right arm. On the index finger of his right hand, there was a purple gold flame burning. He showed the "burning dragon claw"! "Roar ~ ~!" A purple and gold dragon tens of feet long appeared in the palm of his hand, and his claws sent out towering pressure and terrible heat waves. At this moment, the fire dragon raised its hair with a roar. As soon as its tail was waved, a hundreds of feet long purple golden dragon opened its teeth and claws and rushed to bite the old ancestor of the Yin wind, tearing the surrounding air apart, breaking out a harsh sound. Yin Feng looked at the fire dragon in front of him, and his eyes flashed a look of horror. "Roar ~ ~!" At this time, there was another purple golden dragon tens of feet long on the side of Chen Shaofeng, which impacted on the ancestor of Yin Feng and wrapped him in it. "Damn it, how could Chen Shaofeng have such a chance? Why did his strength suddenly increase so horribly?" While resisting the impact of the purple and golden dragon, Yin Feng thought in his heart that his heart was full of fear and did not dare to continue to fight with Chen Shaofeng. His body retreated sharply towards the rear. While retreating, he also released powerful defensive treasures to resist the attack of the fire dragon. "Want to go? It''s late!" Chen Shaofeng said with disdain. The voice fell, and a mysterious inscription appeared on the soles of his feet. The soles of his feet seemed to turn into a star, emitting dazzling brilliance, and his legs stepped forward abruptly. Boom! Like two hills, Chen Shaofeng''s legs rushed towards the place where Yin Feng''s ancestor was located, and rolled away towards his position with amazing momentum. "Damn it, how can it be!" The ancestor of Yin Feng looked at Chen Shaofeng who came at him, his face was unwilling and cursed loudly. Chen Shaofeng''s feet are less than half a Zhang away from Yin Feng''s ancestor. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng growled. His feet pounded down. "Boom" With a dull loud noise, a violent wave of Yuan force swept up in this area. The location of Yin Feng''s ancestor suddenly turned into a deep pit, and the soil rolled up. The ancestor of Yin Feng was also shocked and flew thousands of feet away. The corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, his whole body was covered with scorched black, his face was extremely pale, and his eyes were full of panic. The body of Yin Feng''s ancestor flew back uncontrollably again, fell to the ground, fell a dog to eat shit, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. "You damn bug, how dare you sneak on my grandfather! Today I will tear you to pieces!" Yin Feng''s father got up with a ferocious face and roared at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, father Yinfeng, do you think the son will be afraid of you?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. With that, he shook his body and came to the front of Yin Feng''s father, and hit Yin Feng''s father on the chest with a hard punch. "Click, click!" A crisp sound sounded from the sternum of Yin Feng Lao Zu, which made his whole chest sunken, blood and flesh blurred, and his whole chest collapsed. "Ten thousand demons kill heaven." Endless evil Qi surged out of Yin Feng''s body, and his whole body exuded boundless evil Qi. These evil Qi condensed into Yin Feng''s wrist, condensed into a dark bracelet, and bound to Chen Shaofeng''s neck. This bracelet has a very special texture. It is made of a very hard black iron. It contains extremely terrible energy. Once Chen Shaofeng''s neck is tied, he can instantly break his neck and kill him on the spot. The bracelet of Yin Feng''s ancestor is really strong, but it can''t help Chen Shaofeng''s defense. The shock of his arm broke the bracelet. Then, his other hand showed a dark long gun and stabbed Chen Shaofeng in the head. On this long gun, there is a very strong smell of killing. If you stab it, you can instantly smash a boulder 100 feet in size. Chapter 3558 This long gun is the original magic weapon of Yin Feng''s ancestor, "demon killing gun". He took the "magic killing gun" in his hand and continued to rush towards Chen Shaofeng, ready to attack again and give Chen Shaofeng a fatal blow. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity, and he clenched his hands and smashed at Yin Feng''s ancestor. "Bang" The location of Yin Feng''s ancestor erupted into dazzling brilliance, and a cloud of black smoke rose up, covering them. Chen Shaofeng and Yin Feng''s ancestor disappeared at the same time. After a incense burning time, the smoke gradually dispersed, and the bodies of Chen Shaofeng and Yin Feng''s ancestors appeared again. I saw that Yin Feng''s hand * * showed a bloody arm. There were several wounds on the palm of this arm, and the blood flowed out along the broken arm. His body also kept shaking, obviously seriously injured. An incredible color flashed in the eyes of Yin Feng''s father. He never dreamed that his life magic weapon "demon killing gun" was easily broken by Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, I must tear you to pieces with my own hands!" Yin Feng''s father stared at Chen Shaofeng and shouted angrily. "Ha ha, no matter how powerful you are now, you are still my defeated general. Do you think you can escape?" Chen Shaofeng said with a laugh. The ancestor of Yin Feng smelled the speech, and his face appeared a gloomy and terrible color. Now his face has become extremely ugly. His eyes looking at Chen Shaofeng are full of hatred. His body jumped suddenly and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. "Nine days dragon claw!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng quickly pinched his hands to make a decision, displayed his mysterious fighting skills, and grabbed the body of Yin Feng''s ancestor. Chen Shaofeng grabbed his paw at Yin Feng''s father. The ancestor of Yin Feng felt Chen Shaofeng''s blow, which had the power of destroying the sky and the earth. He didn''t dare to neglect it, and his body dodged slightly to the side. Chen Shaofeng grabbed the air with one claw and didn''t catch the ancestor of Yin Feng. His face became a little dignified. He thought that the ancestor of Yin Feng reacted so fast! Seeing that he almost avoided Chen Shaofeng''s attack, Yin Feng couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief and continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. While attacking Chen Shaofeng, he also made verbal mockery of Chen Shaofeng: "Chen Shaofeng, although your speed is very fast, you still can''t keep up with me. Your speed can never match my speed! You are doomed to be a loser!" "Hum, well, the son of God doesn''t believe it!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the words of Yin Feng''s ancestor, he said with disdain. With that, his body rushed to Yin Feng''s ancestor again. The magic knife in his hand, refined from the chaotic infinite space, cut off the body of Yin Feng''s ancestor. "Hum! Young generation, you really don''t know how to live or die!" Seeing this, Yin Feng''s father couldn''t help shouting angrily, waved his dark "magic killing gun" and assassinated Chen Shaofeng. "Sonorous" A clear and pleasant metal sound came. An arm as dark as ink collided with the magic knife and made a deafening sound. The body of Yin Feng''s father couldn''t help retreating a few steps, but the magic knife was stopped. Yin Feng''s father was surprised. He knew that the material of this magic knife was absolutely extraordinary. It was beyond his expectation that he could stop the "demon killing gun". He couldn''t help but have a strong desire for the magic knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, which made him more crazy to kill Chen Shaofeng and seize his magic knife. The body of Yin Feng''s father rushed to Chen Shaofeng again and stabbed him in the head. On the "demon killing gun" in the hand of Yin Feng''s ancestor, there were strands of dark brilliance, which could not walk on the upper reaches of his arm, emitting an extremely dangerous smell. The speed of Yin Feng''s ancestor has reached the limit and turned into a quiet awn. In the blink of an eye, it hit Chen Shaofeng. "Die today, young man!" Yin Feng''s father made a hoarse voice. As soon as the words fell, the faint light on the "demon killing gun" turned and shot away at the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. "Not good!" Chen Shaofeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the attack of Yin Feng''s ancestor would come so suddenly. His body quickly dodged to one side, avoiding the fatal blow of Yin Feng''s ancestor and the attack of Yin Feng''s ancestor. Yin Feng''s attack failed, and his body flew backward to one side. Chen Shaofeng stood in place with a pale face. "Hey, Chen Shaofeng, your speed is really good. You can even escape my attack. However, that''s all you have. Next, you''ll be killed by me!" Yin Feng stood firm and sneered. Yin Feng''s father stared at Chen Shaofeng with cold eyes. His eyes were like two sharp blades, which seemed to see through Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering and said, "really? Next, you will see how you died, your soul will be absorbed by me, and your flesh and blood will become my food. I will make you die in pain!" "Little beast, don''t be crazy. I''ll kill you first, and then kill the little miscellaneous hair!" Yin Feng said coldly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, Yin Feng, your mouth is too smelly. I don''t want to hear you talk more nonsense. Take the move!" At the end of his words, Chen Shaofeng''s body was vertical and rushed to Yin Feng''s ancestor again. Seeing this, Yin Feng''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "look for death!" After saying that, the devil killing gun in his hand suddenly threw away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. In the blink of an eye, he appeared five or six meters away in front of Chen Shaofeng, made bursts of buzzing sound, and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the faint flame on the demon killing gun seemed to come alive, spitting out dark tongues towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help but frown, and a dazzling purple golden awn flashed in his eyes. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes * * showed a black hole, from which a strange smell was released and shrouded around. The ancestor of Yin Feng was startled when he saw a dark vortex in Chen Shaofeng''s dark eyes. He felt that there seemed to be a palpitating force in the black vortex, which made him want to avoid it. He wanted to avoid the black vortex released by Chen Shaofeng, but he followed closely. He always followed Yinfeng''s ancestor and attacked and killed him where he was. Yin Feng felt a strong sense of death in his heart, which made him feel powerless to resist. Chapter 3559 "Ah!" Yin Feng''s father gave a shrill roar. He waved his magic killing gun and bombarded the black vortex. The black whirlpool also attacked the demon killing gun, sending out a series of dense collision sounds, as if one bomb after another burst. Chen Shaofeng looked at Yin Feng''s twisted cheek and was very proud. A ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He thought to himself, "Yin Feng, you are just so vulnerable!" "Young generation, you..." Seeing this, Yin Feng''s father was angry and pointed to Chen Shaofeng and gnashed his teeth. Just as Yin Feng''s words were finished, the attack of his magic killing gun changed again, and the number of dark fire snakes on it increased again. Yin Feng''s father waved his magic killing gun again and attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. For a moment, a dazzling faint light broke out on the demon killing gun and bombarded Chen Shaofeng crazily. "Boom, boom, boom!" One violent explosion after another resounded through heaven and earth. The mushrooms spread wildly around. The sunshine in the sky is like meteors falling towards the ground. For a time, the sky was gray and dark. I couldn''t see anything clearly. A series of violent hurricanes roared out of the fog and swept around, like the coming of the end. Under such a terrible hurricane, even the spiritual cultivators at the triple peaks of the divine empire will be torn to pieces. Under such terrible storms and hurricanes, the ancestor of Yin Feng seems to be torn and swallowed up at any time. "Boom" Just then a deafening noise came. I saw a dazzling purple gold divine fire, like a dazzling meteorite, carrying invincible power, smashing hard towards the place where Yin Feng''s ancestor was located. The ancestor of Yin Feng saw the dazzling purple gold divine fire, his eyes were wide, full of incredible color, and his face was full of fear. "How could it be! How could it be that kind of powerful and terrible purple gold God thunder? How could it be?" Yin Feng murmured to himself, unable to believe what he saw. He couldn''t believe that the demon killing gun he was proud of would be destroyed by a purple gold fire. "Boom!" A deafening roar sounded. The demon killing gun was severely hit by the purple gold fire. "Ah" Yin Feng''s ancestor couldn''t help but utter a miserable cry, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole body flew backward. A huge hole appeared in his chest, and bright red blood continued to penetrate outward. His sternum was broken several times, and his left arm was so bloody that it seemed to fall down. Yin Feng''s father was seriously injured, his face was as white as paper, his lips trembled, and his body was shaky. He was going to be unconscious. Not long ago, Chen Shaofeng and Yin Feng''s ancestors were close to each other. Now, his strength has completely surpassed the ancestor of Yin Feng and defeated the ancestor of Yin Feng in one fell swoop. Yin Feng looked at Yin Feng, who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. He was very angry. His fists were clenched together, and his green tendons were exposed, showing his inner reluctance. "Old man, are you still arrogant?" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yin Feng''s grandfather, who had been seriously injured and fell to the ground, and sneered. The ancestor of Yin Feng looked at Chen Shaofeng, word by word, full of resentment and said, "you... You... You unexpectedly... Hurt Lao Zao to this extent, Lao Zao... Lao Zao fought with you!" Yin Feng said, his body trembled, and the dark flame on his body became more vigorous, as if burning a raging fire. There was a crazy look on his face. He grabbed the barrel of the demon killing gun in his hand and hit Chen Shaofeng with all his strength. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng calmly waved the magic sword in his hand and hit hard. "Bang" The attack of Chen Shaofeng and Yin Feng''s ancestor was bombarded at the same place and sent out a violent roar, which shocked Chen Shaofeng and Yin Feng''s ancestor to retreat at the same time. Chen Shaofeng and Yin Feng''s ancestors withdrew for more than ten feet before they stopped. At the same time, they ejected a scarlet blood column. Chen Shaofeng looked at the ancestor of Yinfeng, and a sneer came out on his face. He said, "ancestor of Yinfeng, you have been seriously injured now. What qualifications do you have to fight me? Just hold your hands and catch me!" The ancestor of Yin Feng looked at Chen Shaofeng and his eyes were full of unwilling color. He knew that if he could not kill Chen Shaofeng, he would be killed by the other party today. While operating the skill and recovering the injury in his body, the ancestor of Yin Feng shouted angrily at Chen Shaofeng: "hum! Boy, I will pull you on my back even if I die today!" With that, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng tilted his mouth slightly and said sarcastically, "hum! I think you''re crazy! In that case, I''ll send you on the road and die for my grandfather!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, his wrist shook, and the evil sword in his hand attacked and killed Yin Feng''s ancestor again. A dazzling purple and gold divine fire was continuously condensed on the demon killing sword to form a huge fire sword, which was fiercely chopped away towards the ancestor of Yin Feng. Bursts of deafening roars sounded one after another, and the dazzling purple and gold divine fire bombarded the ancestor of Yin Feng madly. The ancestor of Yin Feng looked at the purple and gold fire that attacked and killed him, and his face showed the color of horror. The ancestor of Yin Feng knows that his strength is much worse than Chen Shaofeng. Even if he displays such destructive weapons as devil killing gun, he is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. The only thing he can do now is to run for his life! Thinking of this, the body of Yin Feng''s father trembled, and his body quickly rushed to a cliff in the distance. "Hum! It''s too late to escape!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the ancestor of Yin Feng who was flying high into the sky and made a cold hum. With that, a wisp of purple and gold divine fire appeared on the tip of the evil sword in his hand and sped away towards the head of Yin Feng''s father. "Ah! Little beast, you dare to hit me hard!" Yin Feng''s father roared when he saw the purple and gold fire galloping towards him. He didn''t expect that his dignified Yin Feng ancestor would fall into this field now. He threw the magic killing gun aside, raised his hand and slapped it against the purple gold fire. "Bang" Chapter 3560 A violent roar came from the place where the palm of Yin Feng''s father came into contact with the purple gold divine fire, and a dull sound came out. That wisp of purple gold divine fire was smashed by the ancestor of Yin Feng and disappeared without a trace. It didn''t hurt the life of the ancestor of Yin Feng. "Hum! Old man, now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he hissed, and then stabbed his sword at the body of Yin Feng''s father. Seeing this, the ancestor of Yin Feng''s face was very ugly. He didn''t continue to attack, but galloped away quickly to the distance. He wanted to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s pursuit with the help of the cover of this cliff. "Little bastard, wait for me. One day I will let you know my power!" Yin Feng shouted as he fled. While talking, he had rushed hundreds of feet to the edge of the cliff. Yin Feng looked at the bottom of the cliff and found that there was an endless dark swamp below. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. This abyss is a swamp of animals. It is extremely dangerous. Once you fall down, you will die. Even the ancestor of Yin Feng can''t live. "Old man, it''s hard for you to fly today!" Just then, Chen Shaofeng''s voice came from the rear. Chen Shaofeng rushed from the position in front of Yin Feng''s ancestor with the magic sword. It''s easy for him to kill Yin Feng''s father now. The ancestor of Yin Feng was very anxious when he heard what Chen Shaofeng said, but there was nothing he could do. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had rushed to the front of Yin Feng''s ancestor, and the magic sword in his hand quickly cut off each other''s head. "Boy, I''ll fight with you!" Yin Feng''s father saw Chen Shaofeng''s attack and roared. He had no other way to deal with it. Can only resist desperately. Bursts of popping sounds sounded, one after another. Both Chen Shaofeng and Yin Feng used the most powerful attack to destroy all the surrounding rocks and trees. A cloud of smoke rose. The ancestor of Yin Feng and Chen Shaofeng stood on the edge of the cliff, staring at each other, and a strong and vast breath spread around. "Little bastard, you can''t kill me! Even if I die today, I will pull you down with me!" Yin Feng''s father looked at Chen Shaofeng opposite and said gnashing his teeth. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "Oh, really, old man, I think you are too arrogant!" Old Yin Feng looked at Chen Shaofeng with a sneer on his face and felt something bad in his heart. However, he still looked disdainful and said, "don''t dream. You won''t understand my strength. Even if you have a peerless weapon such as killing magic sword, you can''t be old!" "Hum, since you insist on dying, I''ll give you a ride!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he snorted with disdain, and the magic sword in his hand suddenly waved. The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the purple gold gods were cremated into sharp blades. They flew away towards the head, shoulders, chest, abdomen, legs, feet and so on. The power of these attacks is very terrible. Even a solid mountain can easily penetrate. "Ah... You mole ants, damn it!" Looking at those intensive attacks, Yin Feng couldn''t help shouting. Although Yin Feng''s cultivation is very strong, it''s a pity that it''s still difficult to parry in front of such a dense attack. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of purple and gold fire attacks, all of which fell on the ancestor of Yin Feng. Yin Feng''s father was attacked, and black smoke suddenly appeared on his body. Soon his whole body turned dark, like roasted pork. "Ah ah..." Yin Feng''s father screamed miserably. He wanted to use his spiritual power to drive out the purple and gold divine fire that invaded his body. However, he found that these purple and gold divine fires that invaded his body were very tenacious and could not be driven away at all. Soon, the black smoke shrouded the Yin wind ancestor, and his scream stopped suddenly, and then there was no sound. The ancestor of Yin Feng was killed by Chen Shaofeng! "Hahaha, old miscellaneous Mao, I can''t think of it. I finally killed you!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yin Feng''s father being killed. He couldn''t help but look very proud on his face and laughed. Chen Shaofeng''s voice resounded through the sky. After Chen Guanghua''s hand, the five colored objects of his body automatically flashed into the hands of Shaohua. When Yin Feng''s ancestor died, his space ring, storage belt and other things fell into Chen Shaofeng''s storage ring. Chen Shaofeng took a look at the space ring and put it away. Then he was ready to fly away to the cave where Yin Feng''s ancestor was located. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly looked back. Chen Shaofeng saw a gray shadow galloping towards the distance. It was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it flew in front of him. This gray shadow is not someone else, but the soul of Yin Feng''s ancestor who was just killed by him. The body of Yin Feng''s father was killed by his sword, but his soul did not die. His soul, with the help of the remaining power of divine knowledge in the body of Yin Feng''s father, quickly sped away in the direction of Yin Feng City. His current speed is very amazing, and he disappeared into the void in an instant. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed an angry color on his face. Two dazzling blood red mysterious brilliance burst out in his eyes. He couldn''t help shouting in his mouth: "chaotic infinite space, suck it for me!" Then, the power of Chen Shaofeng''s mind went crazy and was injected into his chaotic infinite space. At this moment, the chaotic infinite space rotates rapidly and sends out a deafening roar, like a tornado, sweeping away into the void. The soul displayed by Yin Feng''s ancestor is constantly shuttling in the void, and the speed is very fast. His heart is also very anxious. He wants to hurry back to Yinfeng city. He hasn''t avenged himself yet! Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite space expanded continuously and swallowed the soul of Yin Feng''s ancestor in the blink of an eye. A quarter of an hour later, the chaotic infinite space stayed above the sky. "Ah --" The scream of Yin Feng''s father is constantly ringing in the sky. It''s very sad and chilling to hear. At this moment, the ancestor of Yin Feng didn''t dare to be rampant anymore, especially in front of Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t even dare to say anything, so he knelt down on the ground. Chapter 3561 "My ancestor Yin Feng is an elder of the Taiyin sect. If the patriarch knows you killed me, you will die. If you know what you think, let me go now and I can spare your life, otherwise I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!" Yin Feng''s father looked frightened and begged Chen Shaofeng for mercy. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer immediately. He looked at Yin Feng''s ancestor who knelt to the ground and sneered: "I said I wouldn''t let you leave, so you don''t have to waste your energy. Now there''s only the last step left, that is, I''ll kill you completely and never suffer from the future!" "I''m the elder of the Taiyin sect and the elder of the law enforcement hall. If you kill me, you will surely attract the attention of the Taiyin sect. You''ll be chased by the Taiyin sect!" Yin Feng continued to dissuade Tao. "Ha ha --" Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile: "if I were an ordinary person, I would certainly be afraid of your identity, but I''m sorry I''m not an ordinary spiritual cultivator. I can''t miss the sun Protoss and Taiyin. What about the pursuit and killing of other forces?" With that, Chen Shaofeng kneaded the formula with both hands, and the runes condensed in the palm of his hand, and finally turned into a huge sword, which radiated dazzling golden light. "Go!" With a wave of Chen Shaofeng''s arm, the huge sword flew out in an instant and stabbed into Yin Feng''s ancestor. At this time, the ancestor of Yin Feng made a sound of wailing, and the bones of his whole body had been completely broken. The attack was so fierce that the ancestor of Yin Feng had no way to escape. The giant sword directly entered his Yuanshen and continued to destroy it. The spirit of the original God of Yin Feng is constantly losing, and his original God is getting weaker and weaker. "Ah --" He couldn''t help crying out in pain any more. Chen Shaofeng saw that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. With a wave of his hand, a wisp of smoke escaped from his fingers and floated away towards the yuan God of Yin Feng''s ancestor. As soon as Qingyan approached the Yuanshen of Yin Feng''s ancestor, a strong flame burst out among his Yuanshen and burned Qingyan. A scream kept ringing in this void. Chen Shaofeng stood in the void, looking down on Yin Feng''s ancestor. The yuan God of Yin Feng''s ancestor kept burning and was constantly burned by green smoke. He has become a charred corpse. His body has been turned into ashes. Even Yuan Ying was collected by Chen Shaofeng and prepared to be refined into a pill. Chen Shaofeng could not help sighing: "what a pity!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and turned to those people in the chaotic infinite space. At this time, the elders of the Taiyin sect felt the death of the ancestor of Yin Feng and were angry. They came to Chen Shaofeng one after another and wanted to find Chen Shaofeng for revenge. However, as soon as they got close to Chen Shaofeng''s body, they were bounced back by the power of bronze ancient mirrors and fell into the chaotic infinite space. Among the original gods of these elders, there are also the residual souls of Yin Feng''s ancestors. After being bounced back, these residual souls continue to struggle and seem to want to escape. "Do you ants also want to escape from me? It''s just a fool talking in a dream!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the struggling Yin Feng''s ancestor''s yuan God and said indifferently. "Hum, even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me!" A gloomy voice suddenly sounded. This gloomy voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell, full of boundless evil. Then, the figure of a man in black appeared. There was a trace of scarlet blood shining in his eyes. The whole person looked like a demon king coming out of hell, with endless killing gas. "You... Are you TAIA elder of the Taiyin sect?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the TAIA elder in front of him and asked with a slight frown. "You are the one who killed Yin Feng?" TAIA Chang stared at Chen Shaofeng with pity. Although he could not see the strength of Chen Shaofeng, he knew his age, so he guessed that Chen Shaofeng was a junior. So he didn''t pay attention to it, not to mention the other four elders around him, who have the level of Immortal Emperor. "Yes, I''m the one who killed your apprentice. I think you want to avenge your apprentice. If you want revenge, do it now, or your enemy will be me!" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. "Ha ha ha ha..." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the eldest elder first laughed wildly, full of disdain: "what a fool, a young generation, dare to speak wildly. Do you think you killed my apprentice, will I be afraid of you?" Too long old disdain smile way. "Am I a fool? No, I''m a talent!" Chen Shaofeng said slightly. When he finished, he raised his hand and pointed to the sky, cut the immortal sword across the sky, flew over his head, suspended in the air, emitting a vast and majestic pressure, which made all the surrounding elements tremble, as if they were going to surrender to the sword. "What a terrible magic soldier, how could I encounter such a thing?!" "I also feel incredible. How could he have such a treasure at his age?" "I think that Chen Shaofeng must have used some kind of secret skill!" "Yes, yes, it must be. Otherwise, he would never have such a powerful treasure at his age!" ...... Seeing this, the elders'' faces were full of shock. Looking at the chopping immortal sword suspended above Chen Shaofeng''s head, they couldn''t help talking about it. "Ha ha... Boy, today we''ll show you how powerful this sword is!" TAIA elder laughed. He shook his sleeve robe and took out a black axe from the storage ring. This huge axe exudes a terrible and gloomy spirit. This giant axe is the treasure of the town sect of their Taiyin sect - the Black Moon Magic axe. In fact, this Black Moon Magic axe is a sacred weapon. The Black Moon Magic axe was made with the Yin yuan God of the ancestor of Yin Feng. It was the fusion of his yuan God and his flesh that achieved this effect. At this time, under his urging, the Black Moon Magic axe suddenly burst out the power of Yin yuan God, forming a circle of black fog in the surrounding space. A dark wind came out of the fog and made a whine. "Go to hell, this axe is your time of death!" TAIA elder''s voice was full of ferocity and cruelty, and he drank violently. The Black Moon Magic axe came to the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. This axe contains the destructive power of terror and cuts the void apart. "Hum! Small skill!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, and a light blue chaotic infinite space barrier appeared on his body to block the attack of this axe. Seeing this, the eldest elder couldn''t help laughing and said, "I expected you to do this, so I prepared an array to deal with you, a guy with low cultivation. Now I just take you as a target and try!" Chapter 3562 When the elder said that, a dark ball appeared in his hand again and threw it at Chen Shaofeng. There are mysterious and strange lines on the surface of the dark ball, and the Yin yuan smell is also very strong and terrible. "This is... Yin Yang array!" "This array is actually yin-yang array. How did he get this magic weapon against the sky!" "......" Seeing this, the elders of the Taiyin sect around them couldn''t help exclaiming. Their eyes showed an incredible color and their hearts were full of shock. They never thought that their elder brother would have such a baby against the sky. This baby can not only increase the battle greatly, but also help the user to display the yin-yang array, which has doubled the power. Yin Yang Liangyi array is the treasure of the town religion of Yin Yang Liangyi cult. With this array, the leader of Yin Yang Liangyi cult, Taiyin venerable, once swept three thousand circles and shocked three thousand worlds. Its reputation is like a wild beast. "Die!" The eldest brother roared and controlled the Black Moon Magic axe to rush towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was in no hurry. He stretched out his right hand, and a colorful aura appeared on his right hand, emitting a vast majesty. "Buzz ~ ~" Immediately, I saw his right hand gently clenched his fist. Boom! A loud and deafening noise sounded like nine thunderbolts. Chen Shaofeng showed the Earth Spirit pulse among the five elements. His right fist scattered a piece of earthy yellow earthy aura. These earthy yellow earthy auras seemed to come alive. They gathered madly towards Chen Shaofeng''s right arm and formed a huge earthy shield in an instant. "Boom" This huge Earth Shield welcomes the Black Moon Magic axe. Boom~~~ An earth shaking roar sounded. An earthy yellow hurricane, centered on Chen Shaofeng, spread in all directions. Chen Shaofeng stood in place, Wen Si did not move, but quietly looked at the distance. The smell of the black axe disappeared in the distance. "You... How did you stop the black moon axe?!" Seeing this scene, tai''a elder stared round and made a shocking sound, and his tone was full of horror. "You talk too much nonsense. Die!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with disdain. His words fell, and his hands gripped the spiritual crystal of earth attribute in the five elements. "Go!" His mouth opened and spit out a cold character. I saw colorful lights flying out of his mouth, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the place where Tai ah Chang was located. Multicolored brilliance, emitting a terrible destructive force, wrapped this group of multicolored brilliance in one fell swoop. The black smoke formed by the Black Moon Magic axe wrapped by the colorful brilliance is absorbed into it. Soon, the colorful brilliance turned into essence and into a huge colorful mask, which wrapped the elder too in it and imprisoned him in it. "You... You... What kind of skill is this? It can devour my life magic weapon!" The elder brother-in-law was so shocked that he shouted unbelievably. "Hum, it''s too late to regret now!" Chen Shaofeng replied disdainfully. The crack on the surface of his voice just disappeared. "Pooh!" At the next moment, Tai Changlao was hit by the terrible wave caused by the explosion of the colorful light mask, spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face was as white as paper, and there was a trace of Yan Hong''s blood at the corner of his mouth. "Boy, you hurt me. I can''t spare you!" Seeing that he was hurt, TAIA elder couldn''t help roaring angrily. His heart was filled with resentment. As soon as TAIA elder''s voice fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared in place and came to TAIA elder''s near. He clapped it out with one hand and slapped it at the elder. This palm, carrying a vast and incomparable power, shook the space and made ripples, and patted it towards the elder too. Seeing this, the elder elder brother flashed a fierce color in his eyes. Waving his hands, he manipulated the huge yin-yang array and shrouded Chen Shaofeng. I saw that the yin-yang array scattered dazzling brilliance, in which a black moon and a white moon appeared, swirling on both sides of the yin-yang array, like a bright moon. "Kill!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shouting. His body turned into a streamer, directly penetrated the yin-yang array, came to the elder tai''a, waved his fists and shot out. This move is Chen Shaofeng''s best attack method, the sixth style of overlord decision - overlord divine fist. "Bang" Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming in front of him, the eldest elder brother immediately waved the yin-yang array in his hand and greeted him. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that the five elements spirit pulse and the Spirit Crystal in the five elements spirit pulse in his body were pulled. It seemed that he was about to leave his body and go to the yin-yang array and enter it. Chen Shaofeng''s heart can''t help but be surprised. His palm slapped at the TAIA elder. Boom-- A roar sounded. The defensive energy of Yin Yang array was destroyed by his fist. His fist, without any fancy, went straight to the chest of the elder tai''a. Seeing this scene, TAIA elder was shocked and wanted to avoid. However, he can''t avoid it. "Poof!" There was only a dull noise. Chen Shaofeng''s overlord fist hit the elder tai''a''s chest. "Click --" Only the crisp sound of broken bones came. On the chest of TAIA elder, there is a fist seal, which goes deep into it. His chest collapsed with the punch, revealing his white and spotless chest. "You... You... You..." TAIA elder''s lips trembled and made a voice he couldn''t believe. "Hey, hey! Die!" Chen Shaofeng said Yin measurably, raised his right hand, put his five fingers together, and pressed it hard. "You''re too young to attack me. Get out of here!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s action, TAIA elder immediately sneered with disdain. His voice fell, and a bloody red sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The sword was black and exuded a frightening threat. It was a powerful weapon with a grade of Seven Star mysterious weapon. He raised his hand and stabbed the magic soldier at Chen Shaofeng. There was a dull sound of "bang". The blood red sword in TAIA elder''s hand stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s chest, making a dull impact, and sparks splashed everywhere. But Chen Shaofeng''s chest was intact, as if he hadn''t touched anything at all. Chapter 3563 None of his clothes were cut on his chest. There was a big pit in his chest visible to the naked eye, but his chest was still intact. "Ah!" This scene made the elder too surprised to open his mouth, and his face was full of incredible color. "You... Who the hell are you!" He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a frightened look on his face. As soon as he had finished his words, Chen Shaofeng had come to him. The sword in his hand was waved out again and stabbed at the elder. "You don''t deserve to kill my TAIA elder. My TAIA sword is a powerful weapon. Although your cultivation is strong, it''s wishful thinking to kill me!!!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng came again, tai''a-chang kicked his feet into the void and flew back towards the rear. With a loud roar, tai''a''s sword in his hand danced again, turned into a bloody awn, and fought with Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. to be sonorous!!! A sound of gold and iron came. The two men''s weapons collided with each other and burst into dazzling sparks. Their bodies also kept flying back. In the blink of an eye, the two flew a hundred feet away before they could stay in the void. "Chen Shaofeng, you are really powerful, but I must kill you today to avoid future trouble!" After stabilizing his body, the elder elder elder looked at Chen Shaofeng and said to kill the machine all over his face. When the voice fell, he manipulated the black fog and continued to rush towards Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the speed of tai''a elder increased three times. His speed was as fast as a meteor. It was like a shell. He went towards Chen Shaofeng. His pair of dark eyes were full of extreme killing intention, like a poisonous snake staring at his prey. "Die!" Seeing this, tai''a Chang shouted, "tai''a cut!" As the voice fell, a bloody spear galloped out of his hand and turned into a huge bloody long knife tens of feet long, emitting a towering blood red brilliance, chopping away at Chen Shaofeng. "Too a cut? This is an ancient spirit attack magic power on the top level? I don''t know if you can resist it!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning slightly and said to himself. A dignified color appeared on his face, but he didn''t give up resistance. He was ready to display the field of chaotic infinite space and chop the handle into it. "Boy, you are not my opponent. Kneel down and surrender obediently, and I will consider sparing your life!" TAIA elder looked at Chen Shaofeng and said arrogantly. His tone is very arrogant and doesn''t take Chen Shaofeng seriously at all. He felt that although Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments were higher than himself, they were only about the same as his accomplishments, and he had not used his full strength. Chen Shaofeng ignored the provocation of the other party, and his mouth showed a cruel color. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" As the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed and disappeared. He appeared in front of tai''a elder. He clenched his hands into fists and hit him hard in the abdomen. He wanted to solve this man with one move. "Hum!" "Die!" Seeing this, Tai a Chang suddenly showed a strong anger on his face. There was a raging flame burning in his eyes. His arms suddenly shook, and a huge bloody long knife emitting a dark light flew out, like a bloody dragon, fiercely shooting at the position where Chen Shaofeng was. This is a superb artifact! The long sword in TAIA elder''s hand is a top-grade artifact. Its power is more terrible and powerful than the blood blade he just used. Looking at the bloody long knife, Chen Shaofeng didn''t show a trace of fear on his face. On the contrary, there was a smile on his face and said, "yes, this is a top-grade artifact, which suits me!" Words fall. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there are two rounds of hot sun, which emits a fiery flame like two suns. Two hot suns flew away from the center of his eyebrows towards the savings ring in the palm of his right hand. After the two hot suns entered the savings ring, they quickly shrunk. In the blink of an eye, they turned into two palm sized suns, suspended in front of Chen Shaofeng, emitting dazzling brilliance. "Little beast, take your life!" "Die!" The elder brother was overjoyed when he saw this. He knew that Chen Shaofeng must have used his secret skills to activate an ancient artifact. "Hum! You want to die, but I won''t let you do it. I''ll let you taste the pain of burning the fire of the spirit!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and saw his hands waving towards the bloody tai''a chop. Boom! Suddenly, a deafening noise came out of Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and a terrible flame roared away towards the bloody long knife. The bloody tai''a elder looked at the roaring flame and his smile was more brilliant. He knew that as long as Chen Shaofeng''s blow was blocked by his own tai''a chop, he would be dead! Thinking of this, he was in a great mood. However, the next second, the old man felt bad, because he felt the danger from the blood cut. "How is that possible?" In Chen Shaofeng''s right hand, there appeared a blood red axe emitting bright blood glow, emitting a strong killing gas, and the smell of killing was far higher than the blood red sword he had used before. "You little beast, should have such a powerful treasure! Aren''t you afraid I''ll take it away?!" Seeing this, the elder couldn''t help yelling in panic. His eyes were wide and full of horror. He looked at the blood red long knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. This blood red long knife is the treasure of the sixth layer demon holy mountain captured by Chen Shaofeng in the Taiyin sect. It is also one of Chen Shaofeng''s most powerful attacks at present. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he ignored the other party''s cry. The exquisite purple electricity in his eyes erupted into dazzling brilliance and died in a flash. Then he waved the blood red long knife in his hand, brought up the shadow of the knife all over the sky, and chopped away at Tai ah Chang. A deafening roar rang out one after another. The bloody long knife and tai''a cut collided fiercely, and burst out dazzling brilliance and dazzling blood light. The two constantly collide together, arousing a series of strong winds, vigorous winds and hurricanes Wait. Chen Shaofeng and Tai a Chang are fighting fiercely, constantly appearing in the open and boundless space and bombarding each other. Their battle, produced a circle after circle of ripples, spread around. Wherever they passed, whether it was hard rocks, solid halls or towering peaks, they were razed to the ground, turned into ruins and dusty. Chapter 3564 With the sound of "boom", the battle between TAIA elder and Chen Shaofeng made a deafening noise. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body was hit and flew out and shot away rapidly into the void in the distance. "Chen Shaofeng!" Just at this time, the eldest brother of tai''a Chang shouted, and then his legs kicked up in the air. His whole person was like a sharp arrow, chasing Chen Shaofeng. He is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with Chen Shaofeng. Then Tai a Chang raised the bloody long knife in his hand and slashed it fiercely towards Chen Shaofeng. The terrible blood light scattered by it seemed to turn into a python composed of blood, and tore it at Chen Shaofeng''s position with open teeth and claws. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning slightly. The elder TAIA is really powerful. "Chen Shaofeng, die!" The eldest brother shouted, and the bloody long knife in his hand chopped down again. "Roar ~ ~" A huge five hundred feet long, dark and strange, blood red and lustrous, blood light filled virtual shadow of Warcraft appeared on the head of TAIA elder, emitting an endless smell of evil, like hell Shura, emitting a murderous killing machine. The bloody long knife in the elder tai''a''s hand fiercely chopped at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately madly injected the real yuan in his body into the bloody long knife, making it emit a more dazzling brilliance, like a round of blood moon, beheading at Tai ah Chang. At this moment, the whole sky was illuminated by the blood red sun, like a sea of blood rolling and thunder rolling, which was frightening. "Click!" "Ah --" Tai a Chang uttered a miserable howl. The bloody long knife in his hand was cut away by the blood moon, and deep cracks appeared on it, spreading in all directions. Then these cracks quickly spread in all directions like cobwebs, and in the blink of an eye, they spread all over every inch of the whole valley. The elder tai''a was cut in half by the bloody axe in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The bright red blood gushed out like a fountain, enveloping a large amount of blood fog around him. It looked particularly flirtatious, evil, frightening and creepy. These bright red blood contains endless resentment and death, which is very strange and gloomy! The bloody long sword is the original weapon of tai''a elder. It was destroyed. He caused an unspeakable blow to him. His face showed a unwilling look and shouted, "boy, I''ll fight with you!" While talking, his body suddenly expanded, and in a moment he turned into a giant thousands of feet in size. The body of this giant was covered with scarlet scales, like a bloody humanoid Warcraft, with bloody tentacles, like a blood whip, and a big mouth on its chest. "Roar!" The roar of "boom" came, and a deafening roar came out of the bloody mouth, like a huge city carved from ten thousand years of dark ice, emitting dazzling blood light, like a sea of blood, impacting towards the position of Chen Shaofeng. A sense of terror and oppression that made Chen Shaofeng all interested spread out from the huge city, making the surrounding space seem to be squeezed and deformed. A solemn color flashed in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Then his figure disappeared in place, like a ghost, thousands of feet away. He did not continue to entangle with the TAIA elder, but showed the skill of space shuttle. Chen Shaofeng''s speed rose to the extreme in an instant and left this place in the blink of an eye. TAIA elder''s bloody mouth didn''t hit Chen Shaofeng either. He made a "bang" and bombarded him in the void, causing him to make a violent roar, which collapsed and smashed the void around him. "Little thief, stay with me!" Seeing the escaped Chen Shaofeng, TAIA elder couldn''t help roaring. The bloody long knife in his hand also burst out a burst of blood light again. Then he saw it slashing fiercely towards the space ahead. "Boom" A bloody knife awn as thick as his arm was like a ferocious bloody dragon, carrying a huge wave of blood and chasing Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng saw the blood river long knife chasing after him, and the corners of his mouth showed a trace of disdain. He clenched his right fist, held it tightly in his hand and blew it forward. Suddenly, a three foot long blood color huge knife appeared out of thin air in the space and went towards the blood river long knife. "Boom" The two magic soldiers smashed together and made an earth shaking noise. The bloody long knife sent by Chen Shaofeng seems to be resisted by something and can''t move forward, while the bloody long knife sent by Tai a Chang is blocked in space. "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, you''re dead this time. I don''t believe in this evil. No matter how powerful you are, you have to drink hate under my blood river long knife!" Elder Xuehe, seeing that the bloody sword couldn''t move forward, couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, as if he had won. "Hum, really? I want to see how many times you can resist the attack of my blood red long knife?" After hearing the arrogant words of elder tai''a, Chen Shaofeng disdained and replied indifferently. His voice fell, his right hand clenched into a fist, waved suddenly, and waved to the blood river long knife. "Click!" A crisp crack came, and the bloody long knife, like a piece of broken porcelain, was cut open by Chen Shaofeng''s blood red giant knife. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s blood red giant knife smashed hard at Tai ah Chang. "Ow!" "Ah, little beast, you dare to destroy my weapons. I''m dead with you!" Seeing this, the elder couldn''t help yelling. When the words fell, he narrowed his body to about a foot, turned it into a bloody glow, and shot away in the distance. He doesn''t want to entangle with Chen Shaofeng now. He has to run away first and then find a way to kill Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and ignored the bloody long knife. He used his space shuttle skill and sped away in another direction. Soon after, the two separated, and Chen Shaofeng came to a huge blood pool. Seeing that this is a blood pool, Chen Shaofeng was stunned and puzzled. Where is this? He knew that it must be a secret place or a treasure house of space. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help observing the surrounding blood pool carefully. Each of these blood pools has a diameter of tens of feet. Chapter 3565 Like lakes, the blood pool emits a strong smell of blood, which makes people feel nauseous. After watching carefully for a moment, Chen Shaofeng turned his eyes to one of the huge blood pools. He saw that the surface of the blood pool was covered with countless blood filaments, emitting bursts of blood light, which made Chen Shaofeng feel a sense of palpitation. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking of the rumor about the blood pool. It is said that these blood pools contain extremely strong blood. "I don''t know what the effect of these blood is!" He murmured. Immediately, he no longer hesitated, his body flashed and ran towards the blood pool. As soon as he entered the blood pool, he felt a stream of pure blood, from the blood of the blood pool, drilling into all parts of his body, quickly filling every muscle and vein of his whole body, as if it was helping him to refine his flesh and veins and increase the strength of his flesh. "Ah..." He couldn''t help making a sound of pain. He felt that those blood seemed to have a special mysterious power, which was rapidly transforming his flesh and increasing the strength of his flesh. He knew that the credit for all this lay in his divine consciousness. If he had no divine consciousness, he could not absorb such a huge amount of pure blood. Chen Shaofeng feels that now he can absorb the pure blood in the blood pool as long as he closes his eyes, which makes his physical strength improve madly. Chen Shaofeng used his mind to control the divine consciousness into his own flesh body and began to refine the flesh body. A long time has passed. After a time of incense, the pure blood in the blood pool has been refined by Chen Shaofeng. And Chen Shaofeng has quenched the flesh and blood of his whole body. His flesh and blood and meridians became stronger and stronger several times than before. His strength has also increased significantly. His body is also more than several times stronger than the original. It looks like an ancient fierce beast. His whole body emits a strong golden light and a powerful pressure to dominate the world. His physical body has reached the six levels of Immortal Emperor realm. If you encounter the existence of other equal accomplishments, you are not afraid. Chen Shaofeng felt that his body had reached a peak state and couldn''t help laughing happily. "Hahaha... Unexpectedly, under a chance coincidence, my strength has been improved by two small realms!" Chen Shaofeng smiled excitedly. "It''s not only the enhancement of strength, but also the strength of my flesh. If I hadn''t understood the seventh chaotic God thunder robbery of Hunyuan Wuji body, the strength of my flesh was still lacking. Now I can definitely defeat the master of this blood river long knife!" Chen Shaofeng said to himself again. He glanced at the distance and was ready to continue looking for the next blood pool. At this time, a series of terrible thoughts attacked him from all directions of the blood pool. "Boy, today is your time to die. Die obediently!" Only a man''s voice in anger came from the blood pool, and then a bloody knife shadow flew out of it and sped away towards Chen Shaofeng. The bloody knife shadow is a blood red light column tens of feet in size, like a blood color training, roaring in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "What a powerful knife. The attack power of this knife is comparable to the attack of the nine strong men in fairyland!" "The boy must dodge immediately!" "Yes!" ...... Seeing the existence of Shura sect''s spiritual realm, many people spoke one after another to remind them. "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. His body flashed and dodged towards a position on the side of the blood pool. At the same time, the soul eating blade in his hand flew out and turned into a black training. He stabbed the bloody knife shadow flying towards him and defeated it with one blow. Although the bloody Sabre shadow was defeated by the soul devouring blade, this blow also damaged its attack power. "Boom" Then, the second and third blood colored sword shadows flew madly towards Chen Shaofeng and shrouded Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng showed five moves in a row to "kill the soul of the Taiyin", and all the five bloody knife shadows were defeated. However, it was not easy for him. The blood robe on the whole chest was also cut, and blood gushed out. "Damn it, who is attacking me secretly? Is there more than one Immortal Emperor in the blood pool?" Chen Shaofeng said to himself with a frown. He knew that the other party wanted to use the powerful and pure blood of these blood pools to enhance his physical strength, so as to make his combat effectiveness more powerful. It''s not simple, but he doesn''t know. He has now quenched his blood to this point. If he can''t quench it to the powerful state of the eight peaks of the immortal Empire, he has no confidence to defeat the other party. Chen Shaofeng decided to continue his journey to the blood pool. He should absorb and refine all the blood in the blood pool as much as possible, so that he can quickly improve his cultivation. So he sat down cross legged, ran the chaotic infinite space, and began to refine the pure blood in the blood pool. "Buzz" At this time, a strong and extreme breath broke out from the blood pool, rose into the sky and spread around. This powerful breath belongs to the level of seven immortals in xianzun. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but open his eyes and see a young man with blood red in the center of the blood pool, meditating quietly. The blood mist around his body also disappeared, revealing a pair of white jade like skin, emitting a crystal clear luster and very beautiful. The man in blood robe has a handsome face and a pair of deep dark eyes, which gives people a kind of evil and strange feeling. The clothes on his body are in tattered condition, revealing a strong and sexy chest, which is full of ferocious knife marks. It looks shocking and very frightening. "You, you, who are you?" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help exclaiming. The man heard the speech and slowly opened his eyes. A pair of eyes shot out a dazzling blood awn, stared at Chen Shaofeng and made a hoarse voice: "I''m the blood demon saint of the blood demon family. Are you the murderer of my son''s blood demon ancestor?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng scolded in his heart: "grandma, this man''s strength is too weak. Unexpectedly, he is still the saint of blood demons." He nodded quietly and said indifferently, "yes, I''m Chen Shaofeng. Are you the murderer of my son''s blood devil ancestor?" "Yes, you little thief, dare to attack me. I must ask you not to survive or die. You will be imprisoned in this bloody pool forever!" The blood devil saint was gnashing his teeth and shouted angrily. Chapter 3566 Although the blood devil holy Zun is only the triple cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, he has the eight fold combat effectiveness of the Immortal Emperor, which is three grades stronger than Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, he has the powerful secret magic magic God change of the blood devil family, and can improve his cultivation to the nine fold cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, which is the main reason why he has such powerful cultivation. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng disdained and said, "hum, you deserve to call me a thief!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng released all the power of the chaotic infinite space. In an instant, the whole space was frantically distorted and made a "squeaking" sound, as if it could collapse at any time. At this time, the smile on the blood demon saint''s face solidified. The blood demon saint was not stupid. He immediately knew that the young man in front of him had the highest level of cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, which he could not resist, because he didn''t even reach the six levels of cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. The blood devil Saint couldn''t help taking a breath, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes. However, after thinking about it, he calmed down, looked gloomy and said, "hum, what if the thief has the highest cultivation of the Immortal Emperor? Can you defeat the blood blade in my hand?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning slightly. After careful investigation, he found that the blood blade in the blood demon saint''s hand was indeed strange, but there was nothing special. He was not afraid. "Hum, even if I lose, I will kill you!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth outlines a cold radian. "Little thief, you really overestimate yourself. In that case, I''ll kill you first and then enjoy these nuns slowly!" As he spoke, the blood devil Saint urged the chaotic Zhenyuan in his body to show his secret arts. "Hum, you can''t succeed!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. At the same time, he quickly raised his right hand and made an attack posture. "Thief, you are looking for death!" Seeing this, the blood devil Saint couldn''t help roaring angrily, waved the blood blade in his hand and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. A blood blade drew a blood color peak with a width of five feet in the air and shot directly at Chen Shaofeng. "Insect carving skill!" Chen Shaofeng disdained his mouth, his right arm suddenly stretched out and grabbed the five foot long bloody blade in his hand. "Little thief, this is an immortal weapon of the Immortal Emperor level. It''s really surprising that you can catch it. Your cultivation should reach the nine levels of the Immortal Emperor!" Seeing this, the blood devil Saint couldn''t help being surprised. "Yes, I have broken through to the nine levels of Xianhuang!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly, and his tone was very flat. "What, you have broken through to the nine levels of the Immortal Emperor. How can it be!" The blood devil saint was surprised when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help recalling that when he just fought with Chen Shaofeng, his cultivation was indeed the ninth realm of the Immortal Emperor, but his combat effectiveness was far less than that of the ninth realm of the Immortal Emperor. Although the blood demon saint was shocked, he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he thought that he had an immortal weapon at the level of Immortal Emperor. He had absolute confidence and killed Chen Shaofeng. "Thief, if you don''t hurry to arrest me, you''ll be tortured by me. When I refine you, take these nuns away together and let them become slaves of my blood demon saint!" The blood devil saint was full of debauchery smile, and his eyes were full of desire. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. He laughed very exaggerated and rampant. "Laugh, laugh, laugh, surrender quickly, I can leave you a whole body!" Seeing this, the blood devil Saint couldn''t help getting angry and stared at Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng still laughed and said, "are you in the head? It''s impossible to say that I should be arrested without hands. You have that strength, just try!" "Die!" The holy master of blood devil was so angry that he almost fainted. However, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has completely exceeded his expectations, making him feel inexplicable pressure. "Hum, your physical defense is unparalleled. Even if I attack at the level of Immortal Emperor, I may not be able to break your physical defense! However, it''s very difficult for you to get close to me. I advise you to surrender early. Maybe I can spare your life!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the blood demon saint and said indifferently. "Hahaha, little thief, do you think I''m afraid of death? If you''re not afraid of death, I don''t mind letting you be buried with me!" Hearing the speech, the blood devil Saint couldn''t help laughing and said that his heart had a heart of killing Chen Shaofeng. "If you are not afraid of death, come and take me quickly! I just want to test the power of my chaotic limitless fist!" Seeing that the blood demon Saint didn''t believe it, Chen Shaofeng continued to inspire Tao. "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for destroying flowers!" The blood devil Saint smelled the speech, and the expression on his face was more angry and sneered. "You can just put your horse here!" Chen Shaofeng said defiantly. "Thief, look at the move!" Hearing the speech, the blood devil Saint couldn''t help roaring. His body swayed and came to Chen Shaofeng''s side. With a wave of the bloody blade in his hand, he cut and killed Chen Shaofeng''s body. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face sank slightly. He clenched the blood blade in his hands and hit it hard. A blood red flame dragon galloped out and killed the blood demon saint. Seeing this, the saint of blood devil smiled more intensely and sneered: "it''s just a blood flame dragon transformed by the power of God and soul. There''s nothing I can do. See how I tear you up and drain your blood essence!" The words fell, and the blood red flame dragon collided with the blood red blade. "Click" and "click" came, and the blood flame dragon directly collapsed and turned into blood colored smoke floating down the sky. Chen Shaofeng''s face sank when he saw this. He found that the attack of the blood demon saint was very overbearing. Only one blow crushed his blood flame dragon, which made him very depressed. "Thief, now I''ll teach you a good lesson!" The blood devil Saint roared, waved the bloody blade in his hand again, and slashed at Chen Shaofeng''s body. The blood color and brilliance of this huge blade is more powerful and emits more terror and danger than the blood flame dragon just now. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng dared not neglect it at all. His legs suddenly stepped on the void and crossed hundreds of miles in one step, avoiding the knife attacked by the blood demon saint. At the same time, there was a dense blood thunder force on his fists. "Thief, do you still want to escape? There''s no way. You''re doomed to die today!" Seeing this, the blood demon Saint immediately chased up, waved the blood colored giant blade and fiercely cleaved to Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3567 This time, Chen Shaofeng displayed the second layer of the blood shadow God Dun he understood. After he displayed the second layer, his body moved quickly like a ghost to avoid the fatal blow of the blood demon saint. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared again behind the blood demon saint. On Chen Shaofeng''s hands, there was a golden fist shadow, which was shining brightly and smashed hard at the back of the blood devil saint. Seeing this, the blood demon Saint couldn''t help but rejoice and thought he could successfully solve the little beast. He suddenly turned around and wanted to deal with Chen Shaofeng. However, at the moment he turned around, he found that Chen Shaofeng''s attack had come. Seeing this, the blood devil Saint immediately showed a set of powerful attack magic power: the blood evil explodes the fire fist, and the fist fiercely bombards Chen Shaofeng. An earth shaking roar sounded. The power of the fist cast by the blood devil holy master was very terrible, and the pressure emitted from it made his body tremble. The blood red brilliance wrapped him up like a red Turkey. "Puff" and "puff". Two blood pillars came out from the attack magic power displayed by Chen Shaofeng, one before and one after, and attacked the head, chest and shoulder of the blood demon saint. "No, boy, the power of your move is really powerful, but it''s wishful thinking to take my life!" The blood devil Saint shouted, and the smile on his face became more and more crazy and ferocious. "Hum, I think you are delusional!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng''s attack magic power came out again, and his body disappeared in place. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the blood devil saint, waved the blood colored giant blade in his hand and cut off the other party''s waist. "It''s so easy for you to kill me!" Seeing this, the blood devil Saint couldn''t help sneering. At this time, the blood demon holy master suddenly felt a cold chill pouring into his neck, and then he found a blood red sword tip. "You... You..." After the blood devil Saint saw the Blood Sword clearly, he couldn''t help being surprised. He knew that the sword was the hilt of the move just performed by Chen Shaofeng. However, he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could control the power of the sword handle and defeat the blood blade of the blood demon saint in one fell swoop. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to him, but continued to urge the power of the divine yuan in his body, and urged the blood sword to stab into the chest of the blood devil saint. Blood colored thin lines flowed out of the wound of the blood devil saint. "No... no way! How is this possible?!" The holy master of blood devil felt the blood flowing from his body and couldn''t help but scream and scream in horror. "Hehe, do you still think you can kill me now?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the blood demon saint with a smile. Hearing the speech, the blood devil saint was very anxious. His face looked very ferocious. He shouted: "little bastard, don''t be happy too early. Today, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!" When the voice fell, the blood devil holy Zun again urged the blood devil holy pattern all over his body, and a huge blood color and blood light surged out of his body, turned into a virtual shadow of the sea of blood, and rolled hard towards Chen Shaofeng. This is the last card of the blood devil saint, which is used to protect his life. He is not willing to use it easily. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering: "it''s worthy of being the strong one in the nine levels of xianzun territory. This last card is really hard enough!" After Chen Shaofeng finished, a blood red vortex appeared again on his arms, and then two blood lights flew out of the vortex. These two blood color whirlpools exude Soul-catching blood red brilliance, like two giant jiaosnakes, with their teeth and claws outstretched, exuding a monstrous ferocity. These two blood colored dragons and snakes are the second attack magic power realized by Chen Shaofeng: Blood shadow shendun. Seeing this, the blood devil Saint immediately looked disdainful and said, "boy, do you think these little tricks can stop me?" "Hum, how do you know if you don''t try!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help humming coldly. As soon as the words fell, two huge blood shadows bombarded the head of the blood devil saint. "Ah --" "Bang --" With two violent roars, two blood shadows pounded on the forehead of the blood demon saint, making a deafening noise. Then, the two blood shadows disappeared, as if absorbed by the blood demon saint. "Thief, I''m going to kill you!" At this time, the angry roar of the blood demon Saint came. He stared at Chen Shaofeng with red eyes, and his body rushed towards Chen Shaofeng crazily. The blood devil clenched his palm into a fist and hit Chen Shaofeng with unparalleled strong wind. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any worry on his face. He suddenly drew the bloody long sword in his hand towards the right wrist of the blood devil saint. "Hiss" sounded softly, and the bloody long sword slashed the right wrist of the blood devil saint. Suddenly, blood splashed out, blood and flesh flew everywhere, and scarlet blood splashed like a fountain. "Ah --" the holy master of blood devil uttered a scream, and the whole body retreated involuntarily. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but slightly hook the corners of his mouth, revealing a gloomy sneer. His body flashed and disappeared. Soon, Chen Shaofeng appeared on the top of the blood devil saint. His blood red eyes were full of ridicule and contempt. His body turned into a bloody arc again, fast as lightning, and sped away towards the blood demon saint. The bloody giant blade in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was once again mercilessly cut off towards the neck of the blood devil saint. The blood red sword was like a blood red competition, and mercilessly cut off towards the head of the blood devil saint. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the blood devil holy master''s expression became more and more dignified. The blood devil holy pattern in his body radiated dazzling blood light and shrouded him in it. "Bang!" At the next moment, Chen Shaofeng''s bloody giant blade hit the head of the blood devil saint and made a deafening roar. Just listen to "click!" A crisp sound came, and a crack appeared on the head of the blood devil saint, with bright red blood dripping down and on the ground. This scene made the blood demon Saint feel incredible. He never expected that his most powerful attack would be cracked by the other party so easily. At this time, a golden thunder Rune came and bombarded the blood demon saint''s head. Chapter 3568 The thick golden thunder made a deafening roar on the blood demon saint, as if hundreds of millions of thunder had burst in his body. These thunders have a kind of power to destroy everything, which makes the body of the blood demon Saint tremble constantly. Then, these golden thunders, like raindrops, fell on the body of the blood devil Saint one after another, making the flesh of the blood devil Saint constantly collapse. "Ah ah..." The blood demon holy master couldn''t help howling in pain. He wanted to struggle to escape from here, but these golden thunder were like bone maggots. No matter how he avoided, he couldn''t escape. His current body has been bombarded with holes and blood by the golden thunder. Even if he has the divine power shield of the blood demon saint, it will not work, because the golden thunder will corrode all the blood element energy of the blood demon saint in an instant. Soon, the body of the blood devil Saint became shriveled, like a skeleton, without any vitality, and lay motionless in the blood River, like a corpse. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng turned up his mouth slightly, showed a sinister smile and said, "you''re not very powerful, aren''t you called a blood devil? I''ll see if you can withstand the golden thunder!" The corpse of the blood devil Saint had no sound, and his power of the yuan God could not find out where his yuan God was. "Hum, my blood devil holy pattern is not a false reputation. Even if it is a spiritual cultivator in the realm of Immortal Emperor, my separation has enough confidence to overcome!" "Hahaha, then let your separate body see the power of my blood devil holy pattern. See who dies first!" At this time, the arrogant laughter of the blood devil Saint came from Chen Shaofeng''s mind, full of strong self-confidence. "Blood devil holy master, you are disgusting. It seems that you are at a loss and want to kill me by your blood devil holy stripe?! you are far from enough. Today I want you to taste the power of my newly refined blood devil holy stripe. I want you to fall completely under my blood devil holy stripe!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. "Young generation, I''ll show you the power of my blood devil holy stripe and see how my blood devil holy stripe killed you!" The face of the blood devil saint was full of ferocious color, and a blood light burst out in his body immediately. "Whew --" I saw that one blood color light column rose into the sky, forming a huge blood color column in the sky. These blood color columns are fifty or sixty feet high, just like a blood red planet, emitting dazzling and dazzling red light, which looks very frightening. These blood colored light columns are the blood devil holy stripe of the blood devil holy Reverend! Once the blood devil holy stripe was activated, it swooped down like a meteor, as fast as lightning, and reached Chen Shaofeng''s body in the blink of an eye. I saw that these blood colored light columns turned into dense blood colored sharp blades on the way and stabbed Chen Shaofeng fiercely, like a sharp blood colored dagger, emitting a sharp and extremely sharp breath. Seeing the bloody sharp blade attack, Chen Shaofeng immediately urged the defense array of chaotic infinite space, released a huge silver white brilliance, wrapped him firmly in it, and made his body completely hidden in the light curtain. At the next moment, these bloody sharp blades bombarded on the silver mask one after another, making a dull impact. Small cracks appeared on the silver white mask, which looked terrible. If the defense array of chaotic infinite space were not very solid, I''m afraid it would have been broken. "Ah... Damn it, how could this happen? My blood devil holy stripe can''t hurt you!" Seeing the attack of the blood devil holy stripe, the blood devil holy Zun couldn''t help Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite space defense array. His heart was filled with horror and screamed. "Do you think this blood devil holy stripe is really so powerful? Tell you, this blood devil holy stripe is made by me with divine yuan crystal and various precious spiritual materials. Can you compare it?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng glanced disdainfully and said coldly. "What, you refined it with Shenyuan crystal. It''s impossible!" At this time, the voice of the blood demon Saint appeared to be a little unbelievable: "how can you refine such a magic weapon against heaven?!" "Hum! Don''t forget, I''m already a spiritual cultivator at the nine peaks of the Immortal Emperor realm. I have countless materials. It''s nothing to refine some ordinary artifacts!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. Hearing the speech, the blood demon saint was even more surprised. He thought Chen Shaofeng was just a mole ant who had just broken through the double peak of Xianhuang territory, but he didn''t expect that he was actually the existence of a double peak of Xianhuang territory. "Your luck is so good that you got the Immortal Emperor pill and refined the blood devil holy pattern of the heaven defying level!" The blood devil saint was envious and jealous. "Hehe! I dare not compare my luck with you!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head with a smile and said. Although his voice was smiling, his tone revealed a sense of arrogance and arrogance. "Young generation, your luck is really enviable! You know what? This time, you''ve ruined our four old friends!" The blood devil Saint heard the speech and couldn''t help roaring angrily. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he snorted coldly with disdain on his face: "hum, I call it taking the other way and giving it back to the other. We''re just doing it to each other!" With that, Chen Shaofeng once again showed the second layer of blood demon Dragon - blood ghost magic knife! "Roar ~!" "Rumble, rumble!" A terrible bloody knife Gang broke out from the body of the blood demon saint and spread around, like a violent storm, chopping hard towards the position of Chen Shaofeng. Blood colored sword shadows, carrying terrible pressure, bombarded Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Chen Shaofeng quickly sealed his hands and displayed the third level of chaotic limitless magic skill - blood prison magic knife. He spun wildly and waved wildly around, sending out blood colored knife shadows and hitting the blood colored knife shadow. The bloody knife shadow sent by the blood devil holy pattern collided with Chen Shaofeng''s bloody knife shadow continuously, and sent out a series of violent roars. "Young generation, the grudges between us have been exposed. You go, I won''t do anything to you!" The blood devil saint, seeing his bloody knife shadow, still had nothing to do with Chen Shaofeng, so he couldn''t help but become angry. Chapter 3569 "No, I will never let you go. Not only will I not let you go, but also I will kill you, seize your original God and source, and become a bloody demon soldier of mine!" After hearing the words of the blood devil saint, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Hum, in that case, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!" The blood devil Saint heard the speech and couldn''t help burning with anger. "Really?!" With the sound of "boom", the blood demon Saint made another startling noise when he spoke. At this time, the bloody sharp blade and Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite space defense array met at the same place and offset each other. "Didn''t you say you would send me a bloody knife shadow? Why not? Are you lying to me?!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s sarcastic voice resounded through the sea of knowledge of the blood demon saint. This sentence made the blood devil holy master very angry, angry and resentful. He couldn''t help shouting: "good, good, good! Young generation, today, I will extract your spirit and refine it into a bloody purgatory, which will imprison you forever, and you can''t be reborn forever!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help but sneer: "old man, you don''t take a piss and take care of yourself. I think you''re uglier than me. Where do you deserve to be a man?" "Hum, young generation, don''t toast or punish. Today, I will let you live and die, and make you regret coming to this world!" The blood devil holy master was furious and said. "Well, I''ll see how you make me not survive, not die!!!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng responded without showing weakness. The voice fell, and the power of the yuan God of the blood demon Saint surged out of the blood demon Saint pattern, turned into countless blood red silk threads, and wound wildly towards Chen Shaofeng''s body, trying to trap Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, it''s just a subtotal of carved insects!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, and golden lights flew out from the center of his eyebrows, condensing two magic weapons, which are the golden sun axe and the black dragon gun of chaotic infinite space obtained by Chen Shaofeng! "Boom, boom, boom" At this time, the deafening sound of explosion suddenly sounded, and then a bloody sword came out from around the chaotic infinite space. A blood red sword rotates wildly in the air, forming a blood lotus shape. The bloody lotus, spinning wildly in mid air, formed a bloody vortex, emitting a strong blood mist and bloody smell from the vortex, dyeing the air within a hundred miles into a bright color. Then, there were ferocious bloody sharp blades rushing into the vortex madly. The explosions came one after another, and the bloody sharp blades that rushed into the vortex were absorbed in an instant. However, the blood color vortex also suffered a great impact and began to become unstable, emitting circles of blood color ripples, rapidly spreading around and far away, flattening and destroying mountains. "Hahaha, boy, just wait for the fall, and I''ll leave first!" Seeing that his attack was blocked by Chen Shaofeng, the blood devil Saint couldn''t help laughing proudly and said in a voice full of banter. His tone made Chen Shaofeng feel that the old man was like a mad dog, biting and biting. "If you want to escape, you have to ask me whether I agree or not!" When Chen Shaofeng saw that the blood devil saint was going to retreat, he immediately understood that the old man was going to give up. He couldn''t help laughing and said. His body trembled slightly, and the dark force of thunder emerged from his body and wrapped his whole body, forming a black thunder cloud. With the gathering of these dark clouds, a mighty Immortal Emperor came out of him and swept away in all directions, like thousands of black jiaosnakes rolling and roaring behind him. "The power of the Immortal Emperor!" "God, he is also a strong Immortal Emperor. How is this possible?!" The blood devil Saint saw that he could not get Chen Shaofeng in his attack. He couldn''t help staring wide, and his face was full of strong shock. Not only was the blood demon Saint stunned, but those martial artists in the Immortal Emperor''s realm who watched around were also stunned by the Immortal Emperor''s power released by Chen Shaofeng, and their expressions seemed a little dull. "Young generation, you don''t have to be proud. I just swallowed an Immortal Emperor level monster egg not long ago, and I have broken through the six levels of the Immortal Emperor realm. I''m worried that I don''t have the remains of the Immortal Emperor monster to improve my strength! Today, I''ll show you how powerful I am!" The blood devil saint, looking at the many strong people in Xianhuang state who were stunned on the spot, smiled dismissively. When the words fell, a bloody sword transformed by the power of its original God turned into a huge bloody rainbow again. With an invincible momentum, it stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s body and wanted to pierce it. Seeing the fierce attack of the blood demon saint, Chen Shaofeng frowned and immediately exhibited the spirit level body method of God ape transformation, which turned into a black meteor. In the blink of an eye, he avoided the attack of the blood demon saint and appeared on the side of the blood demon saint. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s left and right hands clenched two sharp weapons of divine soldiers, waved them violently, bombarded out blood red divine thunder containing terrible energy, and mercilessly bombarded the blood demon saint. At this time, the blood red thunder and lightning pounded on the body of the blood demon saint. A dull burst sound broke out on the body of the blood demon saint. His flesh and blood, bones, and even the body of the original God, immediately appeared one after another shocking wounds, with blood overflowing from them. "Ah... You damn little beast!" The blood demon Saint couldn''t help shouting in pain. "Boy, I fought with you!" Among the blood and flesh of the blood demon saint, scarlet brilliance splashed out, wrapped it and turned it into a blood coat. Then, the body of the blood demon Saint also became more solidified and emitted a strong blood light. "Xuedun!" The words fell, and a blood red light flashed out on the body of the blood demon saint. In the blink of an eye, the body of the blood demon Saint disappeared. The holy master of blood devil has used the art of blood escape and left his place to avoid the pursuit of Kai Chen Shaofeng. However, how can Chen Shaofeng let him escape?! The bloody weapon in his hands danced wildly and chased the bloody light. Chapter 3570 Chen Shaofeng knows that to deal with this kind of blood clan spiritual cultivators, we must make a quick decision. If they continue to escape, it will certainly give them a chance to recover their strength and cause them great trouble. "Boom" A deafening roar sounded. "Bang" Under the bombardment of Chen Shaofeng''s divine thunder, the bloody light disappeared immediately. However, the blood devil saint was really cunning. He hid in a huge stone and was ready to wait for an opportunity to find an opportunity and escape. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng tilted his mouth slightly and said with a disapproving smile: "young master, I expected you to do so, so I deliberately stayed and prepared to catch you!" The words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s right hand moved, and a black magic ape virtual shadow appeared on the palm of his hand, emitting a towering magic power. He smashed the blood demon saint and went away. "Boom" A loud noise came, and the Black Ghost of the demon ape smashed the body of the blood demon saint. Then, the virtual shadow of the black demon ape disappeared and returned to Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Puff" "Er woo ~!" The body of the blood devil Saint shot out from the broken blood light curtain. His old face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could easily break his blood escape secret. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "old man, it''s your turn now!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng waved two magic weapons and struck the body of the blood demon saint. At this time, the body of the blood devil Saint shot out a bloody light column again and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng''s body. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately manipulated the magic weapon to resist those attacks. Soon after, the bloody light column was blocked by the sharp weapon of the divine army, and it was no longer possible to make a penny. "Little boy, I fought with you!" Seeing this, the blood devil holy master shouted angrily. A bloody skeleton head appeared on its original God and hit Chen Shaofeng fiercely. The head exuded a burst of soul grabbing evil power, which made people feel creepy. The owner of this skull is the original God of the blood demon saint. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered. Without the slightest fear, the golden light flickered on his body and condensed into a huge golden shield to meet the skull. Two terrible roars sounded at the same time. The heads of two bloody skeletons collided with the golden giant shield, making a "crackling" sound, sparking everywhere, and a bloody fog floated up, completely enveloping the yuan God of the blood demon saint. Then there was another deafening roar, which came from the golden giant shield, and the bloody skeleton head hit the golden giant shield again. Another deafening roar came out, and the bloody skull head hit the golden giant shield again. Dozens of bombardments in this way finally destroyed the yuan God of the blood demon saint. "Hoo!" Then, the golden light giant shield disappeared, revealing the yuan God of the dying blood demon Saint shrouded in blood fog. "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and ignored it. His body flashed and appeared in front of the blood demon saint. He danced with his fists and showed the third form of chaotic infinite space - the great movement of heaven and earth, and bombarded the dying blood demon saint. "Bang" "Bang" A series of loud noises came, and the body of the blood devil saint was bombarded hundreds of times by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng had reservations and didn''t try his best. Otherwise, the blood devil holy Zun wouldn''t just be injured. The shrill scream of the blood devil Saint came, one of his bloody arms was smashed, blood spewed out, and the bloody light mass disappeared. Deep horror and despair flashed in the blood eyes of the blood demon saint. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s other hand also raised the magic sword in his hand, and cut it away at the position of the blood devil holy statue. "Click" A clear voice came, and the bloody arm of the blood demon saint was cut off. Seeing this, the blood demon Saint endured severe pain, no longer loved war, and immediately ran away for his life in the distance. "Don''t go, you will die today!" Seeing that the blood devil Saint fled to the distance, Chen Shaofeng immediately exerted the original power of the blood devil saint, rushed towards the blood devil saint, turned into a bloody light curtain and wrapped it in. Then, Chen Shaofeng showed some skills of the blood demon saint and suppressed it. The blood demon Saint sent out bursts of angry roars. "Boy, you can''t die easily. You wait!" Hearing the roar of the blood devil saint, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "Hey, old man, don''t struggle and be my puppet! Your existence is very precious!" With that, Chen Shaofeng took out a bloody chain, tied the blood demon saint to the treetop and hung it in the air. After doing all this, he quickly walked away to the original God of the blood devil saint. While walking towards the blood devil saint, he urged the chaotic infinite space to attack the original God of the blood devil saint. "Boom, boom" "Bang" ...... A series of roars continued to ring out in this area, and the blood demon Saint sent out bursts of miserable howls. After Chen Shaofeng suppressed him, he displayed the soul searching secret art, trying to search his memory and see if he knew the blood of his blood ancestor. However, the firmness of the blood devil holy God was beyond Chen Shaofeng''s expectation. Even if Chen Shaofeng used the soul searching secret technique, it was difficult to shake the blood devil holy God. He could not help frowning. At this time, the yuan God of the blood devil Saint drank fiercely, and a force of blood devil contained in the yuan God burst out, shaking Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual will away. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t expect that the yuan God of the blood devil Saint had such strong defense, which was beyond his expectation. "Jie Jie Jie... I didn''t expect that I didn''t fall down after so many years. I really have a hard life. I really want to thank you! But you''re going to die today!" While roaring, the blood devil Saint went frantically to the pool in the blood River, trying to explode the yuan God and destroy it. Seeing his intention, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "old dog, you''re dead today, and no one can save you! Don''t worry about exploding yourself. I want to see how you explode!" Just as the words fell, a Golden Shadow of chaotic green lotus appeared on his body. Chapter 3571 The virtual shadow of chaotic green lotus is formed on Chen Shaofeng''s body surface, and emits dazzling brilliance, which makes the area within a hundred feet red, like day. Upon hearing the speech, the holy master of blood devil immediately showed a look of extreme panic on his face, but his yuan God still rushed frantically to the blood spring in the blood River, as if ready to explode. Chen Shaofeng looked at the blood devil saint and couldn''t help sneering. His hands danced rapidly, and strange marks flew out between his hands. In the blink of an eye, twelve simple black ancient stars emerged, wrapped Chen Shaofeng in the center and shrouded him in it. "Blood devil saint, do you want to explode yourself?" Chen Shao asked coldly. "Hum, don''t be crazy! I must die with you today, otherwise I will never be reconciled after I die!" The blood demon Saint heard the speech and roared. "Hehe, in that case, try it!" Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, a thick blood mist burst out from the body of the blood demon saint and shrouded him. "Ah --" The shrill scream of the blood devil Saint rang through the sky, and the strong blood fog shrouded Chen Shaofeng. The blood corrodes his skin and bones, making his body constantly distorted and painful. However, this pain is only temporary, and his consciousness is still clear. He knows that this is only the beginning. "Hahahahahaha... Young generation, you wait for me. Once my original divine power is eroded, it will tear your body and soul apart, so that you can''t turn over forever!" Regardless of the severe pain of the body, the blood devil Saint roared wildly at Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered, "I''ve never been afraid of anyone!" The words fell, and the twelve chaotic green lotus virtual shadows on Chen Shaofeng''s body spread in all directions again. The blood fog was immediately crushed by the twelve chaotic green lotus virtual shadows, and dared not approach Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, the blood devil Saint showed the most frightened color on his face and roared: "this, this, what artifact is this? It has such terrible authority. Young generation, who are you?" "You don''t have the right to know who you are. Today, you can go and reunite with your children and grandchildren!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice was like a devil''s ferocious smile. Then, the shattered blood fog gathered together again and merged into the shape of the blood demon saint. However, at the moment, the original God of the blood demon saint was broken, bleeding all over, and his breath was weakened to the extreme. At this time, the blood devil saint, where half a minute ago arrogant look. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the corners of his mouth could not help but tilt up slightly, and his face showed a color of satisfaction. Chen Shaofeng looked at the yuan God of the blood demon saint, and his indifferent voice sent out: "you have no room for resistance. If you don''t submit to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will refine you into a puppet!" "I, my blood demon saint, exist in the Ninth level Immortal Emperor realm. How can I be refined by a young generation like you? Dream! I, I, I would rather die than surrender to you!" The blood devil Saint heard Chen Shaofeng''s words and immediately roared. "Oh? If you don''t submit, I will devour all your yuan gods and make your life worse than death!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said coldly. The blood devil Saint heard the speech, and the muscles on his face kept trembling, as if he were afraid and afraid. However, after all, he has lived for tens of thousands of years. His mind is naturally different from ordinary people. He soon stabilized his mind and said to Chen Shaofeng, "boy, if you want to refine me, you have to have energy to swallow it. Do you have that strength?" "Hum!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and didn''t answer the other party''s questions. The blood devil Saint continued: "boy, your cultivation is just the peak of the seventh level Immortal Emperor realm. Even if you get a top-grade holy weapon, what do you think? Do you want to kill me with that top-grade holy weapon?" "You''re wrong, old man! If I want to kill you, it''s easy, but I want you to survive and die. I want to torture you slowly. I want you to see your children and grandchildren tortured to death by me!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice was extremely cold. "Ah, boy, I curse you. You''ll never end well. You''ll never find your children!" After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the blood devil Saint immediately cursed wildly. As soon as the voice of the blood devil Saint fell, the twelve blood colored ancient stars suddenly burst and shot 13 blood red awns, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. These bloody lights constantly attack Chen Shaofeng''s body, trying to pierce it and kill it. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng disdained to smile. These bloody lights can''t help Chen Shaofeng''s body. On the contrary, Chen Shaofeng''s body surface has a colorful light mask flashing, which firmly protects it. "Ah, what magic weapon is this! Why is it so weird!!!" Seeing this, the blood demon Saint immediately made a roaring sound. Although he knew that this magic weapon must be the best holy weapon against the sky, he couldn''t unlock Chen Shaofeng''s defense, because he couldn''t crack it at all. He was just a six-level yuan God. The blood demon Saint knew that he had no hope to escape, so his body flashed and entered the storage ring. "Boy, the ancestors of my blood devil family have come. Today, you are dead!!!" The yuan God of the blood demon Saint roared. "Really? I''m standing here waiting for someone. I want to see if you can really come to me!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the expression on his face remained unchanged, and his tone was extremely cold. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, he saw that two figures appeared in the void hundreds of miles away from him. They were the leaders of the three forces of the magic dragon sect, the Youming palace and the limitless palace. One of the three strong men is burly, with silver hair and a ferocious face. One face is covered with blood lines and wears a black robe, which looks very terrible. He is a super strong man in the Ninth level Immortal Emperor realm. He is the Lord of the magic dragon sect, Mo Leizi, the Lord of the Youming palace, the king of Youluo, and the Lord of the limitless palace, the limitless devil king. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes could not help showing a strong killing opportunity, and his heart was also filled with strong anger. He really didn''t expect that the magic dragon sect sent two super strong men and two vice palace masters of the Youming hall to come together. If he knew this, he would not be so big and would not directly display the chaotic infinite space, Trap the blood demon saint and then refine it. Chapter 3572 Chen Shaofeng glanced at the blood devil saint in front of him, who was tightly surrounded by men and women in black, and thought to himself: "the magic dragon sect, the nether world hall, and the blood devil saint, the three super sects came together to deal with me! If you can destroy them, you can get a lot of wealth." Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s heart was filled with anticipation. "I don''t know how to kill the dragon, I dare to kill the dragon!" The Lord of the magic dragon sect, who was wearing a bloody robe and had a ferocious face, looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted angrily. The devil thunder son smelled the speech and was also a burst of resentment. He said darkly: "boy, today is your death day, your death date!" "Hehe, you three losers dare to speak so loudly! Today, I will kill you!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the words of the three forces. When the words fell, he shot away at the three forces, faster than before. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared in front of the Lord of the magic dragon sect and the king of Youluo. He waved the Tiangang knife in his hand and slashed it hard at his neck. This knife has great power. If it is split, the Lord of the magic dragon sect will fall on the spot! At this time, Mo Leizi''s body suddenly disappeared. The next second, his body appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. Between his palms, two giant axes emitting dazzling blood light appeared, chopping at Chen Shaofeng''s body. "What a fast speed. His speed is many times faster than before!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly, and immediately showed the Wuji bully body formula to use the skill to resist the blow of magic thunder son. At the same time, with a backward wave of his palm, the long golden sword also galloped out, rose in the wind and hit the double axes of magic thunder son. Dang "Dang" The two weapons collided fiercely in one place, making a dull sound, and then the brilliance of gold and blood red splashed everywhere. The golden and red radiance disappeared without a trace. Chen Shaofeng''s body flew back towards the rear. There were scarlet blood flowing out of his right hand. At his shoulder, there was an inch deep wound. The blood from the wound flowed out and fell to the ground, making a crisp and pleasant sound. Magic thunder son retreated more than ten feet towards the rear. Under his feet, there were two big pits, in which there were some painted black soil. Obviously, these soil were made of blood. Mo Leizi felt the tingling on his arms, and his face changed. There was a sharp pain. A dignified color appeared in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s attack was so powerful. "Hum, this time, you can''t escape my attack!" He looked at Chen Shaofeng and snorted coldly. "Boy, you''re dead!" The Lord of the magic dragon sect also made a strange cry of Yin measurement. "Hehe, it''s wishful thinking that you waste people want to kill me!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was still a calm smile. "Mo Leizi, you are not his opponent. The three of us work together to kill him!" King Youluo stared at Chen Shaofeng and shouted coldly. "Good!" Mo Leizi nodded when he heard the speech. Then, the three super strong men all urged the power of magic yuan in their bodies to the extreme and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng together. Their fierce attack and coercion distorted the surrounding space. "Hum, I don''t have to do my best. You''re not my enemy!" Chen Shaofeng snorted disdainfully. Then, the fine awn in his eyes burst and flashed, holding the chaos limitless staff, and went to the three masters. "Boy, die!" The Lord of the magic dragon sect, the blood light in his eyes soared, and the blood red flames rolled towards Chen Shaofeng''s chest like a mountain. The destructive power contained in the blood flame is more terrible than the double-edged axe of the devil thunder. "Boom..." The chaos limitless staff in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was waved out to form a blue god chain more than 100 feet long. It collided with the blood flame axe and made a startling roar, like a thunder explosion. The two magic weapons are in a stalemate with each other, constantly sending out startling buzzing, and the resulting shock wave will blow out deep gullies under Chen Shaofeng''s feet. Chen Shaofeng''s body was catapulted tens of thousands of feet away by this powerful shock wave. The muscles on his face twitched constantly, which seemed very ugly. He didn''t expect that the Lord of the magic dragon sect and King Youluo were so strong. His cultivation was so different from each other that he had to fight hard. If he didn''t fight hard, he would die! At this critical moment, seventeen figures appeared in the chaotic limitless space in his knowledge of the sea, five of which were the souls of the seventeen gods in the chaotic limitless tower. They worked together to form a powerful and unparalleled energy flood and drown the huge blood colored magic cloud. Rumble~ A violent roar suddenly sounded. The bloody magic cloud exploded like fireworks and disappeared into endless blood mist, which was collected by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s face was pale, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "It''s dangerous. I''m one step away from successfully refining the first puppet. I didn''t expect these two old things to be so cunning and attack me!" Chen Shaofeng whispered in his heart. His eyes turned to the Lord of the magic dragon sect, King Youluo and Youlan, and a monstrous killing machine appeared in his heart. "Mo Leizi, you three dare to sneak on me and die!" Chen Shaofeng stared at King Youluo and shouted coldly. With that, Chen Shaofeng''s body galloped wildly in the direction of the demon dragon sect leader. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he galloped out tens of thousands of feet and came to the three people. The chaos in his hand was great and hit the demon dragon sect leader again. "Little beast, you dare to hurt my father. I''ll tear you to pieces!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s action, the leader of the magic dragon sect couldn''t help but show an extremely angry expression on his face and roared. "Ha ha, Lord of the magic dragon sect, you still want to stop me? I advise you not to dream. If you dare to stop me, I will kill you first today, and then kill your son. Then, I will kill you and all your disciples one by one, and throw your bodies into the Magic Dragon Valley! Let all Warcraft eat them!" On Chen Shaofeng''s face, with an evil smile, he looked at the three leaders of the magic dragon sect and said. Chapter 3573 "Boy, you dare!" The leader of the magic dragon sect was so angry that he defeated the evil way. "What do I dare not do? My favorite thing is to kill all the people in the demon clan. I''m not polite at all!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled more and more brightly, looked at the Lord of the magic dragon sect and said. "Magic dragon, you help my father!" The Lord of the magic dragon sect said to the nearby magic dragon. The body of the Lord of the magic dragon sect jumped suddenly and turned into a huge magic dragon hundreds of feet long and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. A pair of sharp claws grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng looked at the evil dragon and the evil smile on his face did not weaken at all. He knew that the strength of the evil dragon was much stronger than that of the evil thunder. However, Chen Shaofeng is not afraid of each other. "Get out of here!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. His powerful and unparalleled power of chaotic magic yuan was madly injected into the chaotic limitless stick in his hand, making this huge stick emit a dazzling purple brilliance. The chaotic limitless staff in Chen Shaofeng''s hand shook and pulled hard at the demon dragon. Suddenly, a violent and unparalleled force burst out, like an avalanche of waves, sweeping towards the front and enveloping the magic dragon. "Bang!" The two magic weapons collided with each other, and an earth shaking noise came, which was deafening like the thunder on the nine clouds. Then, a shocking shock wave spread around, destroying the towering ancient trees, mountains and earth around. Chen Shaofeng''s body, like a broken kite, was shocked and shot towards the top of the sky. The flight distance was farther and farther, until it disappeared in the sight of everyone and disappeared. During his flight, Chen Shaofeng kept spitting out big mouthfuls of blood. The pain from his chest and abdomen made him want to vomit. This was the first time he had suffered such serious trauma. "Little bastard, I must frustrate you!" The Lord of the magic dragon sect looked at the disappearance of Chen Shaofeng and was furious. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Chen Shaofeng, you will pay a price today!" The words of the Lord of the magic dragon sect exploded in the mind of the magic dragon like a bolt from the blue. When he heard the speech, his body couldn''t help shaking. He didn''t expect that his father would be so angry for Chen Shaofeng. He looked at his father covered with blood and broken clothes, and his eyes were full of extreme hatred. Chen Shaofeng is his first target to get rid of today. "Little beast, you can''t escape. We''ll go back to the magic dragon sect and move the rescue troops immediately. Let the sect leader leave the pass, and you''ll be dead!" King Youluo, looking at the direction of Chen Shaofeng''s departure, said darkly. Youlan and magic dragon were also together, and said angrily. "Boy, your luck is really good. You haven''t been killed by those magic dragons and hurt them. However, that''s all for you. Your good day is over!" The magic dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng''s disappeared figure and said coldly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth. Ignoring the words of the magic dragon, he continued to run forward. Soon after, Chen Shaofeng''s figure suddenly stopped. Because in his sight, there was a dark city. The scale of the city was thousands of miles, more than dozens of times larger than his Qinglan city in qingmuzong. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense explored the whole city, and immediately felt a strong and incomparable power of magic yuan surging towards him, like a tsunami, pouring into his body. "No, that city is protected by array!" Chen Shaofeng frowned and said in his heart. "Whoosh!" Without hesitation, his body turned into a dazzling brilliance and a black pillar of light, and rushed away towards the dark city. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng entered the huge black city. "Hahaha... Boy, you finally fell into the hands of our sect leader. Today your death is coming!" The Lord of the magic dragon sect looked at Chen Shaofeng wrapped in the black giant city and laughed. When his words fell, the body of the magic dragon turned into a lightning bolt and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. His magic palm slapped Chen Shaofeng on the head, and his face was full of a ferocious smile: "die, little beast!" "Little bastard, I see where you''re going!" The devil dragon slapped Chen Shaofeng on the head and shouted loudly. "You scumbags!" The position of the demon dragon''s body was still a distance from Chen Shaofeng, but it was still clearly visible. He couldn''t help scolding angrily. Chen Shaofeng''s body radiated the power of chaotic magic yuan, forming a defense mask and blocking it in front of him. The attack of the magic dragon fell on the mask formed by the power of the chaotic magic yuan, and made a "bang", like the sound of gold and iron. Then, like a transparent film, the defense mask was easily torn open by the palm of the magic dragon. The magic dragon succeeded in one blow, and the smile on his face became stronger. He continued to rush towards Chen Shaofeng and was ready to take Chen Shaofeng again. "Do you think you can do anything about me just by yourself?" When Chen Shaofeng saw the devil dragon rushing towards him, he snorted with disdain. "Boom, boom, boom!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, and a dazzling purple and gold divine fire erupted on his body. A terrible threat emanated from the divine fire, which was suffocating. "No, it''s the inflammation of purgatory!!!" Seeing the red flame from Chen Shaofeng''s body, the magic dragon looked frightened on his face and couldn''t help shouting. "Lord of the magic dragon sect, king of the nether world, you damn old guys, wait for the prince, wait for the prince''s reinforcements to come and kill you!" Hearing the cry of the devil dragon, Chen Shaofeng said with no change in the expression on his face. With that, he ignored the two strong men and continued to gallop away towards the dark magic dragon sect door. "Hum, little beast, do you think you can escape? My lord doesn''t believe it. You still have such a powerful divine fire in your body!" When King Youluo heard the speech, he couldn''t help scolding. Then, a dark flame broke out in his body and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng, like a black magic snake, opening its mouth and biting at Chen Shaofeng''s neck. This black magic snake is the ghost of King Youluo. This is the unique killing move of the demon soul sect - the demon soul of the demon dragon swallowing the sky python, which has extremely strong attack power. Chapter 3574 If attacked by it, even the existence of the holy state will be injured. Chen Shaofeng looked at the magic snake biting at him, and his face showed a cold smile. Chen Shaofeng looked at the magic snake with a mocking expression on his face. As soon as his right hand was lifted, a huge purple and gold knife flew out of his body and turned into a huge knife in the void. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, the purple golden giant knife quickly cut to the location of the demon soul of the magic dragon swallowing the sky python. The Lord of the magic dragon sect, King Youluo, was surprised when he looked at it. He never thought that there was such a terrible treasure hidden in Chen Shaofeng''s body. Both of them knew that if they were cut by this purple gold giant blade, they would be dead and seriously injured. "Boom" Two earth shaking roars suddenly sounded. I saw that the purple golden magic dragon swallowed the ghost of the sky python. In front of the huge knife Mang, it was easily divided into corpses and turned into blood and flesh powder. Then, the purple golden giant knife continued to extend sharply to the front. In the blink of an eye, he killed the demon Dragon Lord, Princess Youlan, etc. Princess Youlan, the leader of the magic dragon sect, didn''t expect that the other party had such a terrible artifact. Suddenly, they couldn''t help looking pale and frightened. They quickly displayed their defense skills to resist the attack on the giant purple gold sword. Their defense magic skills have reached the peak of level 6 magic skills. Their power is vast, but it is still useless. "Pooh, Pooh!" Two harsh sounds sounded. The defense skill of Princess Youlan, the leader of the magic dragon sect, broke in an instant. Two ferocious heads rose into the sky, and the blood fell from the sky and dyed half of the sky red, looking extremely miserable. Then, the two huge heads fell from high into the ground and smashed. The existence of two magic holy land five stars and three stars fell into Chen Shaofeng''s hands. "Ah, ah, ah..." Chen Shaofeng stepped out, his body flashed, appeared in front of Princess Youlan''s body, took her storage ring into his hand, then took the heaven and earth bag of the demon Dragon Lord into his hand, and turned away. Now, he should hurry back to the headquarters of the magic dragon sect and refine the body of the Magic Dragon into his own divine beast Dantian. "Boom, boom, boom!" Just then, behind Chen Shaofeng, a huge black vortex suddenly appeared, which exuded a strong smell of death, with a huge unparalleled black claw protruding from the vortex. The dark Giant Claw seemed to have a powerful force. It grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s body fiercely, as if it was going to pinch it and burst, making a harsh sound of breaking the wind. "Huh?" Chen Shaofeng felt that dangerous waves came from the rear. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He directly urged a pair of purple eyes, and there was a rich purple brilliance, condensing a huge shield towards the front, blocking the attack of the lacquer black giant claw. "Boom" The dark giant claw hit the purple gold giant shield, made a deafening sound, burst into dazzling black brilliance, and swept away madly around. The devil dragon saw this, and the depths of his eyes were full of greedy killing opportunities. He didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the other party''s body. However, he did not give up attacking Chen Shaofeng. His attack was still fierce towards the purple gold giant shield. "Boom, boom, boom!" "Ah, ah..." For a moment, in this valley, howling and groaning were heard again. Chen Shaofeng''s purple and gold shield was constantly trembling under the attack of the demon soul of the demon dragon, making bursts of buzzing and cracking, as if it would break at any time. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s expression on his face could not help changing slightly. He no longer hesitated and poured all the little spiritual liquid left in his body into the purple gold giant shield. He knew that if he did not recover his strength quickly, he would not be able to stop the evil spirit attack of the Lord of the magic dragon sect. Seeing that his strike didn''t work, the demon soul of the magic dragon swallowing the sky Python continued to attack Chen Shaofeng one after another, trying to destroy Chen Shaofeng''s purple and gold shield. However, Chen Shaofeng can''t care so much. While controlling the purple gold giant shield to resist the attack of the magic dragon swallowing the sky python, he poured all the spiritual milk into it. Soon, on Chen Shaofeng''s whole purple and gold huge purple and gold battle armor, there were dense purple and gold thunder arcs, flashing dazzling purple and gold brilliance, as if thousands of divine dragons hovered on it, emitting destructive pressure. Then, on the wrist guard of purple gold and purple gold battle armor, circles of lavender brilliance emerged, forming dozens of lavender ancient characters. These ancient characters, emitting dazzling brilliance, like dozens of suns, illuminate the dark night sky and make the whole dark night sky bright. "Sky thunder jiuxiao!" On the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, there was a cruel sneer, a violent cry, and his hands clenched. Then, two purple giant fists with the size of 100 feet bombarded the dark giant claws in front of him, and a deafening roar broke out. Two purple gold giant fists bombarded the dark giant claws, and immediately exploded them into wisps of black smoke and disappeared into the air. Chen Shaofeng''s purple and gold fist continued to bombard the huge palm in front of him. "Boom", "boom" Next, Chen Shaofeng sent out dozens of attacks in a row. Each purple golden giant fist is a hundred feet in size and emits a dazzling purple brilliance. It collides with the painted black giant claws and emits a deafening roar. It bursts out a dazzling golden brilliance with a dazzling arc and dances wildly. Chen Shaofeng used a total of ten giant fists before dissolving all the attacks of the dark giant palm and making it collapse in the air. Chen Shaofeng''s divine power is also exhausted. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really worthy of the attack of the practitioners in the holy emperor''s realm. It''s really powerful!" "Hahaha, I knew you were just like that!" One side of the magic dragon saw this and said with a laugh. "Hum, I''m not so weak. You''d better take care of yourself first!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his eyebrows were slightly raised and his tone was icy. With that, he stopped paying attention to this guy and sped straight ahead. Magic Dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng''s back, and the disdain smile at the corners of his mouth became stronger and stronger. He knew that he had won the war. Chapter 3575 Chen Shaofeng flew several miles and stopped. He knew that if he flew down again, he would have no way to escape. He decided to enter the heaven and earth ring to avoid the pursuit of the demon dragon. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng directly took out the heaven and earth ring and included himself in it. After he closed the heaven and earth ring, he ran away to the distance. His body turned into a purple and gold glow and sped away into the sky. The magic dragon stood on a dark magic cloud and looked at Chen Shaofeng''s figure. The muscles on his face twitched slightly and said gloomily, "this bastard is really cunning, but I will never let you go!" He glanced at the direction of Chen Shaofeng''s escape, followed closely and pursued Chen Shaofeng in the direction of Chen Shaofeng''s escape. His speed was so fast that he caught up with Chen Shaofeng in just a moment. "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, you can''t escape today. You''d better catch it with your hands!" The devil dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a mocking look on his face. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense, looking back, found that behind him was a complete and powerful man of the demon family''s holy Empire, closely following him. The holy emperor of this demon clan is a strong man, wearing a black robe and a black iron mask on his face. He only shows a pair of eyes, which is particularly frightening in the dark. In his eyes, a bloodthirsty and sinister color flashed. Staring at Chen Shaofeng, the killing machine was cold and murderous. He held a long dark sword in his hand, emitting dazzling black light, as if to split the whole night and bring light to the dark world. He is the demon dragon, the leader of the demon clan. The body of the demon dragon is about twice as big as that of Chen Shaofeng, and the magic Qi is stronger all over. "Demon dragon, do you think you can keep me by virtue of a strong man in the spiritual cultivation realm with only a perfect holy emperor realm?" There was no fear on Chen Shaofeng''s face. On the contrary, there was a mocking color on the corners of his mouth, and his tone was indifferent. "Boy, I want to see if you can fight with me!" Said Leng Yanzi. When the words fell, he waved the long dark sword in his hand and fiercely chopped it to Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, there were runes condensed by layers of dark magic gas on the surface of the long dark sword in his hand, which gathered on the blade and turned into a dark as ink. The dark, inky blade exudes terrible pressure, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel frightened. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng knew that he couldn''t fight hard. Immediately, his mind explored the heaven and earth ring and found that on the huge magic stone, there was a magic bead emitting bright light and endless energy. This was the magic yuan crystal he stored in the heaven and earth ring. He took out the jade box containing the magic yuan crystal and crushed it. Then he saw a magic yuan crystal flying out of the jade box and suspended on the void. This is a magic bead with a full length of three inches, showing milky white, emitting endless magic gas and strange purple halo. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s divine power poured into the magic bead madly, making the magic bead more and more dazzling. "Roar!" An earth shaking roar suddenly came from the inside of the magic yuan bead, and a surge of magic gas surged out of it, filling the area of 10000 meters in an instant. Then, I saw the magic yuan bead shaking violently, releasing a dazzling milky white magic light, enveloping hundreds of miles in it. Chen Shaofeng knew that magic Yuanzhu would soon be promoted to the artifact level. He immediately withdrew his manipulation of magic Yuanzhu. The milky white magic light of the magic yuan bead was extinguished in an instant, turned into a magic bead the size of a palm, and quietly suspended in the void. A quarter of an hour later, the magic yuan bead turned into substance and suspended in the void. Chen Shaofeng''s face couldn''t help showing his joy. This time he got not only a magic yuan pill, but also a magic yuan pill. Although the level of magic yuan beads is not comparable to that of Shenyuan pill, it is also a rare treasure. The energy of this magic yuan bead is so vast that it is enough to support the refining of a nine strong man in Shenwang realm and increase his cultivation. Chen Shaofeng''s body twinkled and appeared on the top of the magic dragon''s head. He clenched his hands tightly and hit the magic dragon''s forehead. "Boy, you want to die!" The devil dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng above his head, the killing machine in his eyes exploded and flashed, roared. After that, he raised the dark long sword in his hand and cut it hard in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" A loud noise came, and Chen Shaofeng''s "overlord fist" on the second layer of Tianlong Bati magic power hit the magic dragon''s arm and shook it back more than ten steps. A little blood also appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s fist, but his arm was not hurt. "Boy, you rubbish, I want you to taste the pain of being cut off!" The devil dragon shouted angrily and rushed to Chen Shaofeng again, ready to kill Chen Shaofeng. "Ha ha, magic dragon, you are still young!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid, but still scoffed. As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he urged the power of the divine yuan in his body, injected it into the divine weapon "divine thunder killing fairy sword" in his hand, urged it to the extreme, emitted a dazzling purple brilliance, and killed the demon dragon. The two magic weapons hit each other and sent out bursts of roar, deafening like a bolt from the blue, distorting the void around. The sword body of Chen Shaofeng''s magic weapon emits a continuous stream of terrible magic gas, which attacks the divine power in Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng felt a sharp pain. The expression on his face twitched slightly. He knew that it must be the magic dragon. He used some special means to control the sharp weapon of the magic soldier and hurt him. Chen Shaofeng immediately took the magic weapon back into the heaven and earth ring and dared not continue to urge it, because he felt that if he continued to refine it, it was likely to damage it, which would have a great impact on his future refining. After Chen Shaofeng took back the sharp weapon of the magic weapon, his body flashed, quickly retreated and distanced himself from the magic dragon. Seeing this, the magic dragon sneered and continued to approach Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! Boy, how long can you hold on?" He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said. With that, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering: "if you want me to die, it depends on whether you have such ability!" He said that, no longer dodging, he directly displayed the divine spirit attack magic power and attacked the magic dragon. Chapter 3576 "A group of mole ants dare to be arrogant in front of Chen Shaofeng. It''s really trying to die!" Seeing this, the demon dragon burst out of his eyes and scolded angrily in his heart. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and sneered with disdain: "just because you are a young man, you dare to act wild in front of me. It''s like dying. I''ll tell you what life is better than death!" When the words fell, he sped away towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng knows that he is not the opponent of magic dragon at all. Now he has only one way to escape. So without hesitation, he turned and ran away. Seeing this, the demon dragon sneered and chased up. Chen Shaofeng secretly observed the situation of the magic dragon while running, and transported the power of the divine yuan to the peak at the same time. He knew that the battle must be decided quickly and could not delay time. "Boy, you can''t escape!" The demon dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng and said sarcastically. "Really? Let''s try!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng stopped and said faintly. The magic dragon son saw this and the sneer on his face became more and more intense. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said sarcastically, "hahaha, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you with one punch?" "Then let''s see if you have such strength!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng replied with a smile, but the depths of his eyes are full of dignity? He knew that his attitude had angered the magic dragon. Sure enough, the devil dragon was furious when he heard that Chen Shaofeng despised himself like this: "well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!" With that, the demon dragon waved his right fist to Chen Shaofeng and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s head. He wants a deadly move to kill Chen Shaofeng. He really wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng with one punch. However, before killing Chen Shaofeng with this punch, he had to give up some of the other party''s cultivation, so that the other party had nothing and was no longer threatened. He believed that under his fist, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. I have to admit that the magic dragon does have such strength. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng felt a chill in his heart and hurried to run. He played the power of Zhenyuan in his body and wrapped it around his head, trying to stop the magic dragon''s fist. "Hahaha! Overestimate yourself!" Seeing this, the magic dragon laughed. He knew that Chen Shaofeng wanted to use Zhenyuan''s power to stop his fist. It was too much, too much! When the devil dragon finished, he was ready to blow Chen Shaofeng and cripple him. At this time, there was a clear sound of bells, and a mighty breath came from afar. The magic dragon felt this vast breath, and he couldn''t help but be surprised, and the expression on his face solidified instantly. He knew that it was the bell of the holy courtyard of the emperor of heaven and the power of the clock. Once the flesh was broken by the bell, even if he didn''t die, he would become an idiot. At this time, the bell in the distance is getting faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, it has reached the extreme. Magic Dragon knows that if he doesn''t solve the boy in front of him as soon as possible, he has absolutely no hope of survival. Looking at him, the coldest way is to drink When the demon dragon finished, his body shook. Suddenly, dark veins appeared on the surface of his body. Then, a dark glow emanated from his skin, which was like a sharp dagger. "Go!" The demon dragon roared and attacked Chen Shaofeng. "This... What the hell is this?!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the magic knife in front of him, his face could not help showing a shocking color, and his heart was shocked. These dark lights are the secret skills used by the magic dragon. This secret skill is called "magic dragon chop", which is refined from the demon blood of the demon family. It is extremely powerful and can break all defenses, resistances, attacks and so on. It is a very terrible existence. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the magic dragon actually used such an attack, which surprised him. He looked at the numerous magic dragon knives attacking and killing himself, and a look of despair rose in his heart. Although he was unwilling to admit that he was a mole ant, the facts were right in front of him. Chen Shaofeng can only pray that the other party can let him go and forgive himself. Chen Shaofeng knows that the other party will not let him go. He looked at the magic dragon knife in front of him, kneaded a strange magic formula with his hands, and recited the spell in his mouth. A huge golden shadow appeared around his body, and the huge shadow was slowly getting bigger. In the blink of an eye, it had reached the size of several feet, and it was still growing madly. The magic dragon looked at the huge virtual shadow and couldn''t help staring at it with a little doubt. Why didn''t he think that Chen Shaofeng could have such a powerful secret skill. His divine power quickly converged towards the golden virtual shadow. Soon his divine power was condensed to the top of the golden virtual shadow. "Kill!" He shouted. As soon as the word "kill" fell, the body of the golden giant disappeared. The next second, he appeared beside the magic dragon. Chen Shaofeng looked at the giant on his side. The corners of his mouth rose, and there was a very evil smile on his face: "magic dragon chop? How dare you use the martial arts of magic dragon chop to kill me? Are you a fool?" "Boy, this is all my fighting power. You can die now!" The demon dragon looked at the golden giant in front of him and said with a ferocious smile on his face. He has sensed that Chen Shaofeng only has eight cultivation accomplishments in fairyland. Such a person is not afraid of him at all. "Hehe, do you think I''m a fool?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "I tell you, your means are completely vulnerable in my eyes. I can kill you with a slap." As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he stretched out his right index finger and gently pointed to the forehead of the magic dragon in front. He applied the "space seal", which sealed the magic dragon''s divine power, so that he could not use any attack means. The demon dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him, and his face became more and more ferocious and angry. He shouted: "boy, you have sealed my power, you..." Before he finished, Chen Shaofeng pointed out again, and a golden light flew out into the sea of magic dragon''s knowledge, turned into a huge cage and locked it firmly in it. "What kind of magic power are you?" The magic dragon looked at the golden light in front of him and asked in surprise. Chen Shaofeng ignored it and continued to say to the magic dragon, "I''ll give you time to think about it, either surrender or die!" Chapter 3577 When the devil dragon heard the speech, his face was extremely gloomy, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "boy, don''t be too rampant. When I get out of trouble, I will give you a taste of life rather than death!" "Really? I''d like to experience it!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth could not help tilting slightly and smiled. In his heart, he was thinking quickly about how to save the demon dragon. After all, the other party was the jiuzhong existence of Xianhuang territory, which could not be dealt with by his current cultivation. He could only rely on the laws of heaven and earth. "Boy, I must have no place to bury you today!" The devil dragon shouted. After the words fell, the evil spirit spread around him. "Roar!" Then he saw a magic dragon head more than three meters high in the center of his eyebrows. The head exudes a strong magic light, and a pair of scarlet eyes are full of bloodthirsty and violent color. Chen Shaofeng frowned at this scene. This is the second form of magic dragon chop. The magic dragon has increased the power of magic dragon chop to the strongest. "Boy, go to hell!" The magic dragon roared, and a pair of magic dragon claws came to Chen Shaofeng. The two huge magic dragon claws, flashing dazzling black light, grabbed at Chen Shaofeng''s neck and chest. "Hum, it''s just a three-level spirit weapon!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and said with disdain. As he said this, his right arm suddenly lifted up and hit his two magic claws, and his palm collided with the magic dragon claw. Boom~~~ A violent roar rang through the area, and the magic dragon''s claws were defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s claws. The devil dragon couldn''t help crying out in pain. He didn''t expect that his magic dragon cut the first layer and was easily defeated by the other party. "Boy, today I must beat your cramps and hide your skin, frustrate your bones and ashes!" The devil dragon roared. While talking, his feet suddenly stamped on the ground, and his body flew out and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is standing right in front of him. "Boy, die!" The devil dragon roared, and his claws grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s chest. At the same time, his legs kicked Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a mocking smile on his face. His body moved quickly to avoid the attack of the demon dragon. At this time, he waved his hands to the enchanted dragon, and saw two golden dragons hovering in mid air. These two golden dragons are the Dragon beasts he just summoned. The Dragon beast uttered a sound of dragon chanting. As soon as it opened its mouth and vomited, a black light mass flew out of its mouth. It rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a lifelike black dragon hundreds of feet in size. On the black dragon''s body, there was a kind of terrible pressure, and the blood red awn in his eyes was more obvious, emitting a soul stirring ferocity, as if two rounds of the sun were hanging above his head. The appearance of the black dragon made the clouds on the sky roll up quickly, and the whole sky became dim. "Boy, we''ll play with you first!" At this time, a triumphant voice of magic dragon came from Chen Shaofeng''s body. When the words fell, the black dragon opened his mouth and spewed out a black fireball with a diameter of five feet. The black flame, with bursts of burning feeling, seemed to be able to burn everything. The smile on Chen Shaofeng''s face became thicker. The demon dragon is indeed worthy of being the first genius of the demon family. If he really has some skills, if he hits himself with this move, he will suffer serious internal injury if he doesn''t die. It seems that he will make a quick decision. When Chen Shaofeng thought of this, his heart moved, and he urged a mysterious force of chaotic infinite space. The power of chaotic infinite space is transformed into a huge chaotic dome, which is wrapped with magic dragon. The magic dragon was stunned when he found the power of Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite space. "Boy, what treasure are you? Why are you so powerful!" The devil dragon couldn''t help exclaiming. "Hey, hey, my treasure, is it something you low-level garbage can guess!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. After he said that, he urged the mysterious force of space again, and circles of painted black brilliance burst out of the force of chaotic infinite space and sped towards the position of the magic dragon. Where these painted black lights pass, the magic dragon claws of the second layer of magic dragon cut by the magic dragon displayed by the magic dragon son burst out one after another, turned into a little light rain and dissipated in the world. The light rain emits a faint green glow. It looks very strange. It''s like a signal from some kind of poisonous snake, which makes people sick. Seeing this, the magic dragon couldn''t help but show a panic color on his face and hurried back to his back. "You can''t escape!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s smile became more and more brilliant. The magic dragon quickly retreated back and shouted, "boy, don''t deceive people too much!" "Deceive people too much? Hehe, your second level form of magic dragon cutting has just begun. Do you think you can beat me? You''re dreaming!" Chen Shaofeng said with a laugh. "Hum, even if the second form of Laozi has just been opened, I can break you into pieces!" The devil dragon heard the speech and sneered. "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer and took another step forward. With this step, the mysterious chaotic force carried on his feet gathered frantically towards his legs. Then, a pair of golden giant boots combined by the power of chaos appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s legs. Chen Shaofeng stepped hard at his feet, and immediately his body shot away at the enchanted dragon. Seeing this, the magic dragon couldn''t help showing a dignified color on his face and was very nervous in his heart. He knows that Chen Shaofeng''s attack will never be weaker than the second form of magic dragon chop. At this time, he found that Chen Shaofeng was only three feet away from him, so he immediately waved his magic knife and chopped at Chen Shaofeng. "Bang", "roar", "puff", "KaKa", "ow, ow, Ho" Chen Shaofeng and magic dragon both showed their most powerful martial arts and attacked each other. What Chen Shaofeng shows is the fourth form of chaotic limitless Fist: chaotic limitless collapse. This chaotic infinite avalanche is an upgraded version of chaotic infinite space martial arts. Its power is more than five times stronger than that of the previous chaotic infinite avalanche. The magic dragon shows a three foot long magic knife with blood red color. The magic knife emits the gas of monstrous evil. Chapter 3578 "Roar --" A deafening roar of the Dragon roared. The blood red magic knife seemed to be a magic dragon, opening its mouth and pouncing in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. The eyes of the demon dragon are full of ferocious color. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also launched a chaotic infinite collapse. He saw a black giant planet with a diameter of five feet in his hands, emitting a dark brilliance and powerful suction force. The black magic ball is like a bottomless pit, swallowing the energy around it madly and sweeping towards the place where the magic dragon is located. "Ah" At this time, the magic dragon gave a shrill roar. The Black Planet displayed by Chen Shaofeng is like a huge bottomless black hole, enveloping the magic dragon in it. "Ah!" The demon dragon uttered a terrible howl, and then it was swallowed into the black bottomless planet. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s black planet is still spreading its suction force outward, and frantically swallowing the soul of the demon dragon. "Ah... Boy, how dare you treat brother magic dragon like this? Wait!" At this time, another sad voice came from the black bottomless planet. "Hahaha..." "Hahaha..." "Hahaha..." ...... At this moment, a series of laughter came out, full of sarcasm. "Magic dragon, it''s no wonder that I am. Your strength is too poor. You''d better admit defeat!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice echoed in the bottomless black bottomless planet. At this time, the light rain swallowed in gradually disappeared. Only the claws of the magic dragon were left, and a body of the magic dragon lay on the ground. Chen Shaofeng stared at the corpse of the demon dragon for a long time, and took back his eyes after confirming that his yuan God had been killed by the demon dragon. He raised his hand and grabbed those magic dragon claws on the ground. With his action, those magic dragon claws seemed to be alive, struggling on the ground and making a sad and shrill cry. Chen Shaofeng ignored these struggling magic dragon claws. He knew that the magic dragon had been killed. In his eyes, he couldn''t help but flash a dark and cruel color, and then looked at the place where the demon dragon cut the second layer of soul blood essence stored by the demon dragon. This soul essence is the most important part of the magic dragon, the key thing of his cultivation and the foundation of the magic dragon! He wants to take away the essence and blood of this soul, so that the devil dragon will continue to practice in the future, which will be dangerous! His right hand, toward the place where the demon dragon stored his soul blood essence. At this time, a dazzling blood red light suddenly burst out on the body of the magic dragon. I saw the corpse of the demon dragon as if it had life, and quickly changed into a human shape. His face became more ferocious and evil than that of the demon dragon. Sharp fangs and sharp dragon whiskers grew in his mouth. "Roar! Boy, I don''t care who you are. I will avenge you today! Wait, I will make you unable to survive or die!!!" The devil dragon''s mouth sent out a ferocious roar, and his eyes sent out a strong and unparalleled hatred. He said in a very venomous tone. "I must take away your soul essence, which is of great help to my cultivation!" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain at the words of the magic dragon. After that, his right palm turned over, and the demon dragon stored the soul blood essence of the second layer of the demon dragon''s cutting form, then flew out of the demon dragon''s forehead and drilled into the center of his eyebrows. Then, a dazzling golden brilliance appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body, and a golden monkey virtual shadow condensed on his body surface. The golden ghost of God ape seems to have life. His eyes are full of bloodthirsty color, staring at everything in front of him. After Chen Shaofeng swallowed the blood essence of the devil dragon''s soul, he felt that his mastery of the devil dragon chop had gone deeper. "Boy, I won''t let you go!" The venomous voice of the demon dragon still came from the black planet, which contained a strong sense of resentment. Then the fragments of the remaining limbs of the magic dragon''s claw were also rapidly disappearing into a trace of energy. When the magic dragon is killed, his magic dragon will completely dissipate after cutting the claw of the second layer of magic dragon. Driven by Chen Shaofeng, the black planet of devil dragon''s son, which stores Soul Essence and blood, rotates wildly. Towards the black planet, it constantly absorbs the energy of the demon world, grows and emits dazzling light. There are 18 magic dragon claws in total, each of which is one circle larger than the black bottomless planet Chen Shaofeng now uses. The magic dragon claw is growing rapidly, emitting dazzling brilliance. The black bottomless planet where magic dragon stores soul blood essence is also growing rapidly. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help getting excited. He knew that his hard work was not in vain after all. His magic dragon cut the second layer of magic dragon claws, and finally perfectly integrated, and more than doubled his magic power. Now, he is already the ninth early stage of Xianhuang realm! Without further hesitation, Chen Shaofeng continued to close his eyes and performed the nine turn heaven and earth skill. "Buzz --" There was a buzzing sound in his body. Around his body, there were five golden lights flashing out, which turned into five golden magic swords with a length of one meter, circling around his body. The five golden divine swords scattered a vast and incomparable power on the sword body of the virtual shadow. "Buzz" Chen Shaofeng''s body made a buzzing sound again. Then, the virtual shadow of the five golden divine swords seemed to be alive. They quickly rushed out of his body and impacted on the magic scale on his left shoulder. Suddenly, a powerful wave of energy radiated from his magic scale and diffused towards his whole body. Then, the sword body of the virtual shadow of the five golden divine swords transformed by the magic dragon claw quickly drilled into the magic scale, and soon all entered the magic scale. The moment the magic dragon claw entered the magic scale, the golden magic sword transformed by the virtual shadow of the five magic swords of the magic dragon claw disappeared. The virtual shadow of the five magic swords of the magic dragon claw also disappeared. "Hahaha, good, good, good!" Chen Shaofeng was so excited that he laughed and said, "this magic dragon cut the second form of magic dragon, and the second form of magic dragon claw is really extraordinary! Now the power of magic dragon chop is more than ten times stronger than the original magic dragon chop! This is God''s help, I also! " Chapter 3579 "Hum, now, you die!" The corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a trace of irony. Then his right hand grabbed and photographed the soul blood essence of the enchanted dragon. His palm grabbed the soul blood essence of the magic dragon, then wrapped it with an extremely overbearing power of divine knowledge, and constantly moved towards the center of his eyebrows. He wants to store the soul blood essence of the magic dragon''s claw in the form of the second layer of the magic dragon''s chop and refine it into a magic baby! Chen Shaofeng''s strength will soar again after refining the soul blood essence of the demon Dragon into a demon baby. However, it needs to consume a seven pill pill. This seven pill is called ''Jiuyang pill'', which is a pill for improving cultivation and an auxiliary material for refining Holy Level elixir. However, Chen Shaofeng is short of such pills now, because he has reached the bottleneck of the triple peak of Xianhuang realm. If he wants to advance to Xianhuang realm, he must take the Holy Level elixir. Chen Shaofeng wants to quickly upgrade his strength to the realm of Immortal Emperor. Thinking of this, he decided to take a pill immediately to improve his strength as soon as possible. So his mind moved, he took out a seven grade holy elixir and swallowed it. "Boom", "bang" There was a deafening noise on his body, and there were dense black cracks on his body, in which the power of death demon yuan was pouring out. The power of these death demons constantly swam in his skin and made a sound of hissing and tearing, as if they were corroding his skin. A quarter of an hour later, all the black cracks on Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared, and a clear and pleasant sound of bones came from his body. Then his flesh sent out a dazzling golden light, which scattered around him. There were two golden dragon scales on his skin and a pair of dragon horns on his head. His hair turned golden in an instant, and four golden horns grew on his head, looking very powerful. A golden flame came out of his body, wrapped up and shrouded him up and down his whole body. His body exudes a strong and extremely strong breath. There is a special smell of the demon family in this breath. It seems to come from ancient times, with a sense of vicissitudes and massiness, giving people a sense of calm and safety. Although he is now the cultivation of the six peak states of Xianhuang realm, his comprehensive combat effectiveness has been comparable to that of the nine peak states of Xianhuang realm. Chen Shaofeng looked at his situation, nodded with satisfaction, and his heart moved. A jade box appeared in front of him. There were three crystal clear round beads in it, emitting bursts of strong spiritual spirit, which was the power of the strong man in the nine peak realm of Xianhuang realm. Chen Shaofeng took out three crystal clear beads, stuffed them into his mouth and swallowed them. His stomach made a dull sound, as if chewing a piece of hard black iron. Then Chen Shaofeng''s body quickly absorbed and refined three crystal clear beads, and the power of the yuan God in his body was also rapidly recovering and growing. The scales of the magic dragon on the golden mask outside his body became brighter and brighter, emitting dazzling purple brilliance. The number of his original divine power also increased rapidly, with a full increase of 108. "Roar ~ ~ ~" A deep roar came out of the sea of Yuanshen in his body. Then, the power of 9981 thunder burst out and gathered towards his flesh. His flesh power increased rapidly, reaching the seven peaks of Xianhuang territory. It was only one step away from breaking through Xianhuang territory. "Roar, finally break through to the seven fold of Xianhuang territory!" Chen Shaofeng''s face could not help showing a look of ecstasy, and his heart was very excited. The low roar from Chen Shaofeng''s body seemed to vent his mood at the moment, which made him very happy in his heart. But at the next moment, a dark shadow flew out of the storage ring, came to Chen Shaofeng, knelt down and said, "My Demon dragon has seen the master, welcome the master back!" With that, he stood up respectfully, kowtowed respectfully to Chen Shaofeng, and his face was full of excitement. His face was full of enthusiasm and reverence. He has been in the storage ring for two years. During these two years, he has been waiting for his master to return to the storage ring. He has been guarding here to wait for his master to return and become Chen Shaofeng''s servant. At this time, a glimmer of essence appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes and said, "magic dragon son, I''m going to refine magic dragon pill and magic Jiao pill. Now you go and prepare a material. I need a lot of materials. The more, the better." Hearing the speech, the magic dragon son quickly and respectfully promised: "master, please rest assured! My subordinates will go to prepare materials and prepare a large number of magic Jiao pills and magic dragon pills for you!" His tone was filled with excitement. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "go!" "My subordinates leave!" The devil dragon respectfully said. With that, the magic dragon turned into a black brilliance and drilled into the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. Chen Shaofeng sat cross legged on the bed. The scales of the magic dragon on his body and the horns of the magic dragon on his head exuded dazzling brilliance. In Chen Shaofeng''s flesh, there was a continuous sound of "crackling". "Roar, roar, roar..." The earth shaking sound of the Dragon sounded in his body, which made the air in the whole room solidify. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there is a strong evil spirit flowing. His body is undergoing the refining of magic Jiao pill and magic dragon pill, which makes his body strengthen rapidly. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s power of Yuan Shen is gathering madly towards his flesh and absorbed by his power of Yuan Shen. His power of Yuan Shen is also increasing at a terrible speed, transforming to a higher level and upgrading to the realm of Immortal Emperor! Time passes minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, five days later, the evil spirit in the Magic Dragon Cave had disappeared completely. However, Chen Shaofeng also absorbed and refined the efficacy of magic dragon pill and magic Jiao pill. His body has reached the seven peaks of the Immortal Emperor realm, and the power of the yuan God has been promoted to the level of the Immortal Emperor realm. He feels that he has reached the critical period of breaking through the Immortal Emperor realm. Chapter 3580 What he needs now is time and a glimmer of opportunity. His strength is far from breaking through the immortal empire. A faint smile appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face, and he felt that he had reached the best state of breaking through the immortal empire. He knew that as long as he was willing now, he could immediately break through the immortal empire. His eyes suddenly opened, in which two bright magic lights flashed. Chen Shaofeng knows that it''s not too late to make a breakthrough. In that case, let''s take advantage of it now! His mind moved and he took out a bottle of pills from the storage ring. At this moment, the evil spirit stored in the sea of his Yuanshen is larger than before. But he didn''t use all these evil spirits to improve his physical cultivation. After all, the speed of improving physical cultivation is very slow. Chen Shaofeng''s goal now is very simple, that is to transform all these evil spirits into his Yuanshen power as soon as possible. Only with enough Yuanshen power can he have the confidence to impact the immortal empire. Chen Shaofeng put his hand into the storage ring, took out a jade bottle and opened the bottle cap? A force full of magic and evil spread in all directions, mixed with a large number of golden flames, black lightning, blood red crystals These golden power, blood red lightning, black crystal, golden fog, white ice crystal, silver liquid and so on A variety of strange forces and elements galloped towards Chen Shaofeng, entered his body and gathered towards his Yuanying. He separated the four elements and became his four elements according to the law of wandering. Once the muscles and veins swam away, those forces and elements would swim towards his bones and then converge towards his head. Under the control of the yuan God, the power of the yuan God swam away towards all parts and bones. A trace of the power of the original God swam in the muscles and veins and swam towards his head. When a trace of the power of the original spirit travels all over the muscles, veins and brain, it stays on a special acupoint. This acupoint is the main orifice point of Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen. Chen Shaofeng''s power of Yuan Shen came to the main hole and stopped. Instead of entering it, his power of Yuan Shen stopped. Chen Shaofeng knew that it was time for the yuan God to enter the main hole. His mind moved, and a ray of yuan God''s power entered the main hole. Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to break through, a dark shadow sneaked in, trying to erode Chen Shaofeng''s main orifices and give up his body. Chen Shaofeng''s body is so strong that it is so easy to occupy. The power of his original God immediately attacked the shadow, and the purple, cyan, gold and blue sword Gang, magic blade, black spear and black machete blasted away at the shadow and surrounded it. The dark shadow didn''t seem to expect that Chen Shaofeng''s main hole was so difficult to erode. He wanted to escape from the main hole and escape from the encirclement of Chen Shaofeng''s divine power, but it was too late. Boom~~~ There was a loud explosion, followed by dozens of loud noises. These black machetes, magic blades, black machetes and black magic blades were turned into pieces in the roar. However, those black machetes, magic blades and the fragments turned into by magic blades were also absorbed by the main orifices and transformed into Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen power. Chen Shaofeng''s divine power has become more powerful than before. Chen Shaofeng knows that he has succeeded. As long as he continues to refine the yuan God, he is sure to refine his yuan God power to a more powerful level. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stay much in the Magic Dragon Cave, and went directly to the outside. Chen Shaofeng went out of the Magic Dragon Cave, came to the top of the mountain and looked around. I saw that the whole Magic Dragon Cave was devastated. The huge hole no longer exists, and all the walls around the hole are collapsed. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and scolded in his heart: "Damn, these guys'' attacks are terrible. If it weren''t for the protection of this array, I would have been destroyed!" He knew that he had to practice here and strive to promote the yuan God to the extreme as soon as possible, so as to impact the immortal empire. In his body, a series of magic patterns emerged, forming a huge black light mass, which covered him and isolated him from the Magic Dragon Cave. On the surface of the light mass, there is a vortex, which rotates constantly and emits dazzling black brilliance. This black whirlpool contains powerful and unparalleled phagocytic power, constantly absorbing the surrounding magic gas and magic yuan beads of Warcraft. Attracted by the whirlpool, Chen Shaofeng wandered towards the whirlpool, constantly entered the whirlpool and was swallowed up by the whirlpool. With the passage of time, the magic yuan beads in the Magic Dragon Cave have been absorbed by him. Outside the Magic Dragon Cave. A giant black dragon with a length of thousands of feet came to the cave of the enchanted dragon with open teeth and claws. A pair of black eyes were full of greed. Roar! The giant dragon made a deafening roar, and its huge body came outside the Magic Dragon Cave with a stroke in the void. It looked at the door of the Magic Dragon Cave, and a ferocious color appeared in its eyes. A pair of black dragon horns, with a fierce pick forward, stabbed into the door of the Magic Dragon Cave. At this moment, the defense prohibition of the cave was easily torn by the black dragon, and the array was also destroyed. The huge door opened to both sides, revealing the scene outside the cave. The giant dragon roared, and the huge dragon tail was violently thrown in the void, which brought a violent dragon power and pulled it away from the array power in the Magic Dragon Cave, trying to destroy all the array power. This dragon is the magic dragon. This magic dragon is a black top-grade monster with the cultivation of three-star demon Huangjing, and has the combat power of three-star demon Huangjing in the middle period. The dragon tail of the magic dragon hit the array hard and burst into a loud noise. The magic dragon gave a painful roar, and the dragon tail was bounced back by the force of the array. At this time, the power of the array in the array, under the control of Chen Shaofeng Yuanshen, quickly operated. I saw a black pillar of light falling from the sky, crashing away towards the magic dragon and bombarding away towards the magic dragon. The Dragon horn of the magic dragon fiercely resisted the black light column and made a dull loud noise. The attack of the black light column was repelled by the Dragon horn of the magic dragon and did not hurt him. Chapter 3581 The magic dragon made an angry roar, and its dragon horn waved in the air and hit the black light column. Boom! Another loud noise came. This time, the black light column was not defeated, but still hit the Dragon horn of the magic dragon. Boom! Two violent explosions sounded, and dense cracks appeared on the Dragon horn of the magic dragon, which spread in all directions. The magic dragon uttered a shrill scream, and its body also involuntarily fell down, smashed into the ground and made a deep pit on the ground. The head of the magic dragon also hit the ground hard, making a dull sound of "bang bang", which made blood flow down the forehead of the magic dragon. The magic dragon was angry. It quickly climbed out of the pit, and a pair of huge longans shot a strong color of hatred. Roar! The magic dragon roared and sped away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. It was going to devour Chen Shaofeng alive. Its speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it comes to the top of the mountain where Chen Shaofeng is located, which is only a few feet away from Chen Shaofeng. The magic dragon uttered a roaring dragon chant, and his huge body hit Chen Shaofeng''s body hard, trying to smash Chen Shaofeng''s body to pieces. Chen Shaofeng had already prepared. When the magic dragon rushed to his body, his body suddenly moved to the left to avoid the attack of the magic dragon. At the same time, he punched the magic dragon on the head. On his fist, there was a dazzling purple and gold brilliance, which blasted hard at the head of the magic dragon. Seeing this, the magic dragon didn''t dodge and let Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit his head. With a bang, the head of the magic dragon sank in, and a huge faucet was smashed by Chen Shaofeng. Ah The demon dragon uttered a scream of extreme pain, and his faucet was smashed. "Boy, I won''t let you go. I will let you die without a place to bury!" The magic dragon''s black longan is full of strong killing opportunities, and he said fiercely to Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he smiled and said, "just because you deserve to say such words with this master, you simply don''t know how to live or die!" "Boy, you''re dead! I must tear you to pieces!" The magic dragon was furious when he heard the speech. "Hum! Just because you want to kill me? It''s ridiculous!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, and the corners of his mouth rose, showing a mockery. When the magic dragon heard the speech, he was immediately angry. The Dragon horn attacked Chen Shaofeng and wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng. Under this attack, the magic dragon horn sent out a dark dragon power and bombarded Chen Shaofeng, trying to kill Chen Shaofeng on the spot. The Dragon attacked. Chen Shaofeng looked at the attack of the magic dragon, and the corners of his mouth grinned slightly, showing a cold smile. With a sudden wave of his palm, a dark magic sword sped out of his storage ring and sped towards the surging magic dragon, and collided with the Dragon Power condensed by the magic power. "Boom!" With a deafening noise, the Dragon Power condensed by the magic power was chopped to pieces by Chen Shaofeng''s magic sword, turned into countless small magic dragon debris, floated around and disappeared. The body of the magic dragon trembled in the air and almost fell to the ground from the air. He looked at the debris of the magic dragon on the magic sword, and his eyes showed incredible color. He never dreamed that he showed the strongest attack, and even Chen Shaofeng''s attack could not resist, which really shocked him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to the magic dragon any more, but continued to display the magic power of five elements and sent out powerful attacks against the magic dragon. Although the magic dragon''s defense is strong, it is still vulnerable under the five element magic power. Soon, the magic dragon''s body is covered with cracks, and the bright red blood drops from its dragon scale. There are countless cracks on his body, one after another shocking cracks, densely covered his whole body, and his body has become smaller and weaker At this time, the magic dragon uttered a shrill howl. His huge body overturned in the sky, fell to the ground and hit the ground heavily. Boom! A violent roar came from the ground, and the dust rose. After the body of the magic dragon rolled around on the ground, it stopped rolling, the dragon head was raised, the dragon''s mouth was spitting blood, and the expression on his face was very distorted. He looked at Chen Shaofeng, full of reluctance and resentment. He couldn''t understand why Chen Shaofeng''s strength became so strong. He defeated him with just one move. Such combat power should not exist in the fairy world at all. Chen Shaofeng stood in mid air and looked at the magic dragon on the ground. The corners of his mouth showed a sneer. He looked at the unwilling and resentful eyes of the magic dragon without a trace of pity in his heart. This is kindness to the enemy and cruelty to yourself! Chen Shaofeng will not let go of the magic dragon. He wants to kill the magic dragon, seize the magic crystal of the magic dragon, refine it into a magic crystal pill, and refine the body of the Magic Dragon into a magic crystal stone. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to leave any disaster. Otherwise, if the magic dragon recovers its strength, he will come to the door and want to kill him. Then, he must eliminate this hidden danger. "Boy, I won''t let you go. Anyway, I''ll break you to pieces!" The demon dragon roared bitterly, and his body turned over and flew away towards the sky. He wanted to escape. He has suffered serious trauma and is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. Now he has to run away and heal his wounds in a place without Chen Shaofeng. He has to wait until the demon army arrives and then take revenge. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled more intensely at the corner of his mouth and sneered at the magic dragon: "hehe, do you want to run away now? It''s too late. Today I will break you into pieces and refine you into a magic crystal pill!" When the magic dragon heard the speech, the fierce grain in the longan was even worse. He knew that what Chen Shaofeng said was true. He doesn''t want to be chased by Chen Shaofeng. But now he is too badly injured to escape. "Boy, don''t be complacent. The magic dragon won''t let you go! The magic dragon will lead the army to kill you. Wait!" The magic dragon made a unwilling roar, with a strong hatred in his tone. "Ha ha, magic dragon? What is a magic dragon? He dares to shout in front of me! Since you want to come and kill me, of course I won''t refuse! I''ll refine you into a magic dragon puppet and subdue the magic dragon!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered. Chapter 3582 In his eyes, there was a strong sense of killing. When the voice fell, he urged the demon Jiao and the demon wing to pursue the demon dragon. "Boy, don''t deceive people too much. You''re forcing me. I''ll tear you to pieces!" The magic dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng who came after him and couldn''t help roaring. His eyes were full of blood. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and didn''t answer the words of the magic dragon. His body rushed towards the magic dragon like lightning, holding the dark magic sword in his hand and chopping down towards the magic dragon. "Boy, don''t be crazy!" Seeing this, the magic dragon roared wildly, opened his bloody mouth and spit out a dark dragon inflammation. He greeted and bombarded with Chen Shaofeng''s dark magic sword, sending out an earth shaking roar and tearing away the clouds in the sky. The dragon claw of the magic dragon slaps Chen Shaofeng fiercely and wants to kill Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at it and ignored it. His feet kicked into the void, his body flashed away, and appeared on the top of the magic dragon. A sharp black light column fell from the sky and bombarded the magic dragon''s body. "Ah, boy, you broke my magic scale!" The demon dragon uttered a scream of horror. "Ha ha, magic dragon, you are responsible for all this. Who told you to deal with me first? Your life is your price! Wait for your death here slowly. When the army comes, you will be caught by them. At that time, I will feed you some pills to let you taste the pain and die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the magic dragon and said with a smile. There was a thick color of disdain on his face. After that, he cut another sword into the magic dragon''s head. Magic Dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng''s handsome face full of contempt smile, and his heart was more oppressed. He uttered a furious roar, and the dragon''s mouth opened, spitting out a black pill with black brilliance, thick magic gas and fishy smell, which was thrown at Chen Shaofeng. This is a three grade magic pill. It is a magic pill made by the magic dragon swallowing a level 6 peak Warcraft, refining it, absorbing the pure magic gas in its body. "Magic dragon, I said, today I will tear you to pieces!" With a cold drink, Chen Shaofeng took this magic pill into the heaven and earth gourd and prepared to refine it into a magic yuan pill to improve his cultivation to the seventh level of the immortal empire. He doesn''t need to use yin-yang yuan spiritual fruit and natural materials and earth treasures to improve his cultivation as before. Chen Shaofeng''s yin-yang yuan lingguo has played some role. Tiancai Dibao has no help for him. "Boy, if you dare to kill me, my magic dragon will kill your sect! Let all your family be killed by the demon army, and there is no one left!" The magic dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng and said loudly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "just you? It''s not enough to destroy the nine oxen and a hair of my Chen family. I''m not afraid of the Revenge of your demon family army!" The magic dragon smelled the words, and there was a deep hatred in his eyes. He knew he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, so he stopped talking. "Boy, you can let me go this time!" The magic dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng and prayed in his tone. "You think so well, I won''t let you go. Even if the demon army comes, I will still refine you into a magic dragon pill, ha ha ha!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. The magic dragon was filled with sadness when he heard the speech. He knew that the chance to live today was extremely slim, and he didn''t intend to resist any more. Because he knew that all his struggles and resistance had no effect in front of Chen Shaofeng, a martial artist in the immortal empire. Magic Dragon knows his character and temper. If he is not obedient, Chen Shaofeng will not spare him and will make his life worse than death! He knows that he will never be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent! What he has to do now is obediently submit to Chen Shaofeng, and then let Chen Shaofeng refine himself into a magic dragon pill, so that he can become a magic servant for him! Thinking of this, the magic dragon couldn''t help feeling a little desperate. He didn''t expect that he would become a slave to others one day. His dragon tail swayed and sped away in the direction of the magic dragon city. He wanted to go back to the magic palace of the demon family and ask his majesty for help. He hoped to report the matter to his majesty and ask his majesty to avenge him. He believed that the young man in front of him could be killed by virtue of his Majesty''s reputation. Chen Shaofeng looked at the magic dragon, and a very evil smile appeared on his face: "magic dragon, you really don''t want to face! You actually bow your head to me!" "Boy, my magic dragon is willing to recognize you as the Lord and drive you!" After hearing this, the magic dragon couldn''t help glaring at Chen Shaofeng and said, "please let me go back to the magic dragon city and let me go back. I won''t let you go!" Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. Immediately, he couldn''t help but look up to the sky and say with a long smile: "magic dragon, you also have today. If you want to be my slave of Chen Shaofeng, it depends on my mood. Today, you''ll stay here and be my magic pet of Chen Shaofeng!" After Chen Shaofeng finished, his figure flickered, disappeared in place and chased the magic dragon. When the demon dragon saw this, a ferocious color flashed in his eyes. His dragon claws slapped on the storage ring several times, and two dark throwing knives shot out of it towards Chen Shaofeng''s back. Chen Shaofeng felt the roar of the wind behind him, and could not help but frown slightly. He was alert for a while. He quickly turned the power of the magic yuan and formed a defense cover around his body, blocking behind his body. "Bang Bang...!" "Puff...!" Two loud noises came, and the defense cover condensed by Chen Shaofeng burst instantly. After penetrating the defense cover, the two throwing knives stabbed into his flesh. Suddenly, the bright red blood shot out of his body and dropped on the cold ground, making a sound of zilala. "Ah... I''ll kill you!" Chen Shaofeng endured severe pain and attacked the magic dragon. "Boom", "boom" Three silvery white spears appeared in his hands, each of which was about ten feet long and glittered with dazzling brilliance. Chen Shaofeng''s three silver guns waved continuously at the enchanted dragon, breaking out a powerful pressure, sweeping towards the enchanted dragon, forcing it to retreat and avoid being shot by silver. "Hum, it''s not so simple to kill me!" The magic dragon made a unwilling voice. A sea of blood suddenly appeared in his body and impacted on Chen Shaofeng. There are many demons in the sea of blood, roaring and roaring. Their eyes were full of bloodthirsty color and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. This sea of blood is formed by the divine consciousness of the demon cultivators who have reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, and can attack the original divine power of the enemy. Chapter 3583 "Ow...!" The howls of these demons rang through the world like thunder. The sound waves were full of the power of destroying the sky and the earth, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng uttered a cold hum of disdain, urging the earth origin force of chaotic infinite space to block those sound waves. At the same time, he displayed the earth magic power of chaotic infinite space and condensed a huge earthy yellow cage in front of his body. "Click, click" The demons, formed by the coagulation of the sea of blood, hit the earthy yellow cage and made a crisp sound of metal exchange. But the cage did not move. "Boy, you die!" These demons, who were formed from a sea of blood, looked at Chen Shaofeng''s cage and roared loudly. They continued to attack and hit the cage hard. They wanted to break the defense of the cage and kill Chen Shaofeng on the spot. "Hum! Small skill!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. At the next moment, all the demons began to gather and turn into a demon. "Chaos demon." Chen Shaofeng looked at the cohesion of the devil, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing: "are these the three kings of the devil family in the legend?" The strength of the demon king is only equivalent to the general Immortal Emperor realm, but its three heads look very ferocious and terrible, emitting a fierce breath. "Ha ha, mole ants are mole ants. Even if they have powerful means, how can they be my opponent?" The chaos demon gave a wild laugh, and his eyes were scarlet like a light bulb, emitting a bloodthirsty light. It stared at Chen Shaofeng outside the cage, opened its mouth and spit out a mass of black smoke, shrouded in the cage. As soon as the smoke approached the cage, it was immediately blocked by the earth force of the cage and could not invade at all. The chaotic demon sent out endless hostility, stared at Chen Shaofeng in the cage and shouted angrily, "break this cage for me." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a sneer on his face and said coldly, "break it? Why do I break it? Why should I listen to your orders? I tell you, don''t be delusional." "Ha ha...! boy, it seems that you really have backbone. In that case, let me kill you first." The chaotic demon heard the speech and immediately burst out and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. The terrible evil spirit turned into a black Tomahawk and chopped off Chen Shaofeng''s chest. "Boom --" The black battle axe fell on the cage and made a deafening noise, and the whole mountain shook violently. ...... Several roars rang out in succession, and all the attacks of the demon clan were blocked by the cage. Seeing this, the chaotic demon nodded with satisfaction and burst into wild Laughter: "ha ha, boy, it seems that I underestimated your strength. You can resist my attack! Yes, really good! You are worthy of being a human who can fly from the divine land to here!" "You don''t underestimate me, you overestimate yourself!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng responded indifferently. At this time, his eyebrows suddenly raised, and his face showed a look of surprise. "What''s the matter? Why is the blood force in my body boiling uncontrollably?! is it that the blood force in my body is about to recover? Or...!" His eyes flickered with blood, and his heart kept guessing. Chen Shaofeng didn''t notice that at this moment, the blood force in his body has begun to boil, just like the volcano is about to erupt, which is growing. The blood force in his body was constantly strengthened. I don''t know how long it took, and finally reached a critical point. His body began to tremble and made a sound of "bang bang" and "bang rumble". The sound was like beating a drum, constantly pounding his heart, which made him want to roar and vent wantonly. However, Chen Shaofeng still clenched his teeth and insisted, because he felt an extremely dangerous feeling. He felt that his life was coming to an end "Boy, do you feel pain and suffering?" The tone of the chaos demon is a little gloomy: "it doesn''t matter. Such pain is just an appetizer. Later, I will crush your body in a more cruel way, so that you will disappear forever, drive you out of your wits, and let you fall into reincarnation forever!" "You dream!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng immediately shouted. "Boy, it seems that I overestimate you. I dare to yell at me. I won''t give you some color to see. You really don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!" The voice of chaotic gods and demons is cold and piercing, like the water of Jiuyou cold spring, constantly impacting Chen Shaofeng''s mind. A soft buzz. The chaotic beast in Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly released a dazzling purple gold brilliance, wrapped his body in it and formed a huge light cocoon. "Huh?!" Seeing this, the chaos demon could not help frowning slightly and felt some doubt in his heart. "Boy, what are you doing? Why release the mask to protect yourself?!" The chaos demon asked aloud. "Why should I tell you that you stinky dog is really a mad dog!" Chen Shaofeng sneered: "I want you to tell me that there is no way!" "Die!" The chaos devil immediately became angry when he heard his words. He was a great chaos devil. No one dared to abuse him like this. Even in the face of his master, he was arrogant and arrogant, and never begged for mercy in a low voice. However, today, Chen Shaofeng not only insulted it, but also insulted its master. It''s damn. Anyway, it must avenge its master and avenge its master! "Boy, wait for me. I''ll let you know how much it will cost to insult my master!" The tone of the chaotic demon is full of resentment and resentment, full of anger. "Hum, I''m waiting for you, but before that, get rid of you!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. As soon as his words were finished, his body suddenly vibrated, and a colorful light ball the size of a fist appeared in his hand. This is the five element yuan crystal. The power of the elements in the five element crystal changes constantly, turning into gold, cyan and red Soon, light clusters emerged from the light clusters one by one. A total of 16 golden light clusters surrounded each other, forming a golden vortex and rotating constantly. This golden vortex contains a vast amount of golden element energy, which is much stronger than the original power of gold absorbed by Chen Shaofeng before. Chapter 3584 "Roar, this boy has sixteen yuan Jing of the original power of gold!" Seeing this scene, the chaotic demon immediately shouted with shock. His tone was full of jealousy and envy. If Chen Shaofeng also had Yuan Jing, the source of 16 gold, he would definitely break through the eightfold of the immortal empire. Chaos demon is the existence of God King level. If you want to be promoted again, you need to devour the Yuanjing of other gods and beasts. Unfortunately, his cultivation is too weak, and there is no way to devour the Yuanjing of gods and beasts at God King level, because the Yuanjing of God King level has recognized the Lord. Once devoured, you will encounter reverse phagocytosis and even destroy your own intelligence. Such consequences, the chaos devil is absolutely unable to afford. The chaos devil didn''t expect that the mysterious young man in front of him would have sixteen yuan crystals with the power of the origin of gold. Moreover, it seems that this is not only one yuan crystal, but also several yuan crystals. He has never seen such a situation. His heart could not help but have a greed: "boy, where did you come from?" "Hum, you want to know the origin of my Yuanjing. Now, kneel down and knock 10000 heads, and I''ll tell you!" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth hung an evil smile and said. "Hahaha, do you think I''m a three-year-old child, so easy to cheat?! I tell you, I won''t agree to such absurd conditions!" The chaos demon sniffed the speech, disdained a smile and said. "In that case, you''d better die!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng disdained: "even if you don''t agree, you''ll die!" "Good boy, I''ll see how good you are!" When the chaos demon heard the speech, he shouted angrily and galloped towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. "Roar --" The chaotic demon opened his big mouth and made a roar like shaking the world. The big mouths of the blood pots flew towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng saw this and didn''t avoid it. He let the other party''s big mouth attack him. A force of chaos gushed out of his body quickly and condensed into a long dark sword on his head, emitting a strong smell of killing and cutting it out. "Boom", "boom" When a loud noise came, Chen Shaofeng showed his long black sword and cut it hard on the mouth of the blood basin opened by the chaotic demon, breaking out a deafening roar. The big mouth of the huge blood basin of the chaotic demon was immediately cut open by the long dark sword, and the blood splashed out and spread around. The body of the chaotic demon also flew back, crossed an arc in mid air, and finally fell on the ground. "Boom" "Puff" As soon as the chaos demon stabilized his body, he ejected a mouthful of bright red reverse blood. The eyes of the chaos demon showed an incredible color, His heart was filled with an extremely shocked look: "how could it be?! I''m a body condensed by the power of blood. Even if the strong man in the immortal Empire wants to hurt me, it''s very difficult. Unexpectedly, this guy who looks weaker than himself can hurt me. Why?!" Chen Shaofeng was very proud to see that he defeated the chaos demon with one blow. He continued to stimulate the vitality in his body and frantically injected it into the dark long sword with dark brilliance. "Roar --" Seeing this, the chaos demon sent out a deafening roar. "Roar!" The sound was full of anger and killing, which made people feel frightened. "Boy, I''ll let you know now how the cultivation of a lower God Emperor can''t kill me!" As the chaos demon said, he raised his arms and waved them towards the sky. The pillars of terrible vitality condensed in his hands and smashed frantically at the position of Chen Shaofeng. "Whew, whew" The horrible pillars of vitality left a series of vague traces in the void, and reached Chen Shaofeng''s side in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly. He immediately summoned all the five element yuan pills and twelve lightning yuan crystals in front of him. At the same time, he also took out 108 seven step yuan Shen grass and threw them into the yuan Shen pill. "Boom", "boom", "boom", "boom", "boom", "boom", "boom" Next, there was a series of terrible loud sounds, resounding through the world, deafening, as if the earth had fallen apart. Then, hundreds of dazzling lightning fell from the sky and fiercely split the place where the chaotic demon was located, cracking the ground, rolling dust and shooting rubble. Those pillars of vitality also disappeared in an instant. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he had temporarily got rid of the danger, and he couldn''t help but thank God: "thank God, I didn''t expect that this chaotic demon is not very powerful. I''m really worried that I can''t defeat this chaotic beast!" Chen Shaofeng thought secretly in his heart. "Roar" The chaotic demon gave a roar of anger. His body broke through the ground at the first time and flew towards Chen Shaofeng. A pair of huge claws grabbed Chen Shaofeng head-on. "Boy, go to hell. I will tear you to pieces and refine your soul!" The chaos demon opened his teeth and claws and roared ferociously. The devil''s claws are getting closer and closer to Chen Shaofeng. His eyes are full of murderous killing opportunities, as if looking at prey and staring at Chen Shaofeng''s head. The chaotic demon was also very confused in his heart. I don''t know why, after his flesh and blood body was hit by the other party''s move, there was a sharp pain all over his body. It seemed that there was a thousand cuts of pain, which made him very uncomfortable. It was like his body was cut with a knife. "Boy, your body is very powerful and much more powerful than the general lower God Emperor. Your body is very precious to our chaotic God demon family. After your body is refined by me, I can greatly improve my blood power! Your body must be very delicious. After eating you, my blood power will be further!" The chaotic demon rushed towards Chen Shaofeng and roared continuously. His eyes were full of excitement. The words of chaotic gods and Demons made Chen Shaofeng listen and couldn''t help shivering. "Boy, today you will be my Chinese food!" The chaos demon said and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate to urge the little chaotic vitality left on his body to attack the chaotic gods and demons. Chapter 3585 Chen Shaofeng''s attack made an earth shaking roar in the air, and constantly hit the magic gas barrier on the chaotic gods and demons. Under this attack, the defense barrier of chaotic gods and Demons also shook violently. These chaotic demons are very strong apes. However, under the attack of Chen Shaofeng, they were vulnerable. They only persisted for a moment and collapsed one after another. This makes the chaos demon feel a trace of fear. "Roar --" The chaotic demon''s mouth opened and spit out a fist sized painted black flame ball again, which hit Chen Shaofeng. This black painted fireball, with an incomparably terrible pressure, made Chen Shaofeng''s heart rise with a strong shadow of death. "Boy, die!" Seeing that his attack failed to penetrate Chen Shaofeng, the chaotic demon was furious. His voice was full of tyranny and resentment. "Boy, quickly sacrifice the treasure on you, otherwise you will die!" At this time, in Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the sea, the anxious voice of his ancestors sounded. "Old ancestor, do you mean that the treasure can resist the attack of the chaotic beast?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng asked with some excitement. "Well, yes, as long as you sacrifice this treasure, it can easily resist the attack of chaotic beasts. However, you only have three breathing times now. If you can''t take out the treasure, you must fall immediately!" The old ancestor said seriously. "Old ancestor, I understand. Then I will sacrifice this treasure now!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng nodded. Then he took out his Jiuyou magic dragon gun, held it in his hand, and injected the power of Shenyuan into the gun body, which increased the power of Shenyuan in Jiuyou magic dragon gun by a few points again. Then, Chen Shaofeng urged Yuanying in his body, released a drop of chaotic gold blood, and entered the Jiuyou magic dragon gun, which made the Jiuyou magic dragon gun more powerful, emitting a dazzling purple golden brilliance, as if surrounded by a purple golden dragon. Chen Shaofeng received the Jiuyou magic dragon gun into the storage ring and took it out. "Ouch!" Chen Shaofeng''s wrist shook slightly, and the Jiuyou magic dragon gun made a deafening sound of dragon chanting. The purple and gold light emitted from the gun body was more prosperous. A huge purple and gold dragon seemed to break out of the gun rod and soar into the sky. "Roar" Then came the deafening sound of the dragon. Outside Chen Shaofeng''s body, there was a layer of purple and gold shield, forming a layer of purple and gold defense. "Ha ha, boy, your treasure is really good. Don''t forget that I''m a king of chaos demons. Although we chaos demons can''t attack yuan gods, we still have extraordinary speed. I''ll catch you by my side now, and then I''ll devour and refine your flesh, and your divine power can become me The nourishment needed for promotion! "When the chaos devil finished, he waved a huge magic horn and slapped Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to be careless, so he put the Jiuyou magic dragon gun across his chest to resist the other party''s attack. "Bang" The huge and unparalleled Magic Horn of the chaotic GOD Devil hit the Jiuyou magic dragon gun, and a dull sound broke out. Chen Shaofeng''s body trembled slightly, and the long sword in his hand trembled constantly, making a "buzzing" sound of the sword. A strong sense of the sword escaped from the body of the Jiuyou magic dragon gun. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is filled with joy. This is the Jiuyou magic dragon gun fighting against the attack of chaotic gods and demons. "Boy, I advise you not to make unnecessary struggle. Now, I''m no longer the original me. Just surrender to me and I can give you a good time!" The chaos demon made a joking sound. "Hum, just because you want me to surrender? Dream!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng hummed coldly, and his heart was full of disdain for chaotic gods and demons. "Well, since you don''t propose a toast, I''ll let you taste the taste that life is better than death. I''ll see how long your divine power can resist me!" When the chaos demon heard the speech, a cruel smile appeared on his face. Then, his magic horn hit the Jiuyou magic dragon gun. "Bang --" A deafening sound sounded, and the barrel of Jiuyou magic dragon gun trembled violently, making a "click, click" crisp sound. Then, there was a trace of crack, which appeared from the tip of Chen Shaofeng''s long gun. "Boy, now, I''m going to suck up all your Shenyuan power, and then devour and refine your Shenyuan power!" Seeing this, the chaotic demon showed an excited look on his face and shouted. After this sentence, his huge magic horn flashed a dazzling blood glow, with hundreds of blood colored thin lines flying out of the hundreds of blood red thin lines and rushing towards Chen Shaofeng''s divine power. Chen Shaofeng felt that Yuanying and Dantian in his body had blood colored thin lines entering and devouring and refining. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the chaotic demon. He was not flustered, but carefully observed the action of the chaotic demon and looked for a way to deal with the chaotic demon. The bloody thin line sent out by the chaotic demon entered Chen Shaofeng''s divine yuan power and began to devour and refine the divine yuan power in his body. Chen Shaofeng felt that the power of divine yuan in his body was decreasing rapidly, and he couldn''t help frowning. The strength of the chaotic demon is really too strong. Just using the power of the demon God can hurt his Yuanshen. If he tried his best to use the attack of the demon family Yuanshen, it is estimated that he would have been scared by now. Now Chen Shaofeng doesn''t dare to use the divine power of the protoss rashly, because the divine power of the protoss is a consumable. Now he has no spare blood essence to urge him. He can only save his life temporarily, and then slowly find other ways to deal with it. I don''t know whether Chen Shaofeng has good luck or chaotic gods and demons have bad luck. At this time, he suddenly found that there were dense cracks on the Jiuyou magic dragon gun in his hand. "Ha ha, boy, it''s useless. Even if you have a powerful Jiuyou magic dragon gun in your hand, you can''t stop me. Die obediently!" Seeing this, the chaos demon gave out a wild laugh. The chaotic demon said, and on his magic horn, the bloody thin line kept extending outward. In a twinkling, he wrapped the Jiuyou magic dragon gun in it. Chapter 3586 "Just because a group of mole ants of your Tianmo clan want me to submit to Chen Shaofeng, do you deserve it?" Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly and said sarcastically. Chen Shaofeng''s words immediately angered the public, and some grumpy Tianmo spiritual practitioners immediately rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, die. Since you are so confident, let you see our real strength." "Hum, a mere human being dares to provoke us. It''s really reckless." "Once this human being is caught by us, I will peel his skin, draw his tendons, drink his blood and eat his meat, so that you can''t survive or die." "Hahaha, our plan has always been flawless. We just need to wait until the army of the Tianmo family comes to capture this damn humble human. Unexpectedly, this human acted first. This is his honor and his sorrow." The leader of Tianmo clan laughed and said. "You Tianmo people are just a group of rats. You really have no courage!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice echoed in the whole void, making everyone angry, but it was a little difficult to refute Chen Shaofeng''s words, only resentment. "Little bastard, your mouth is very hard. Do you think your mouth is useful? After I capture you, I must torture you and make your life worse than death!" One of the leaders of Tianmo clan was full of strong killing opportunities in his eyes. "I''m the great leader of the Tianmo clan, Hunyuan demon Zu. Next is your death." Hunyuan demon Zu stared at Chen Shaofeng with fierce light in his eyes and said coldly. The figure of Hunyuan evil ancestor suddenly disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was already in front of Chen Shaofeng. A black magic flame condensed in his hand and bombarded away. The attack speed of Hunyuan demon Zu was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it had bombarded Chen Shaofeng and was about to kill Chen Shaofeng. At the moment when the Hunyuan demon ancestor bombarded him, Chen Shaofeng also moved. He didn''t use any method. He just waved his fist and collided with the attack of the Hunyuan demon ancestor. Their moves collided in mid air and made a deafening noise. At the same time, they retreated back dozens of feet. "You dare to catch my magic flame fist. You really don''t know how to live or die. You''re looking for death. I want you to know the end of offending my Hunyuan demon ancestor!" Seeing that his attack was blocked by Chen Shaofeng, Hunyuan demon Zu showed a gloomy color on his face. His magic flame fist is the secret skill of their Tianmo family. It has great power, but it''s incredible that Chen Shaofeng can block his magic flame fist in front of him. You know, this Hunyuan magic ancestor is the strong one at the peak of the Immortal Emperor. "Hunyuan demon ancestor? Hum, in Chen''s eyes, you are just a clown!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "Chen Shaofeng, you humble human being, you can''t escape today. Even if you die, I will hang your body on the wall and show the whole world how this human being died!" Seeing that his attack didn''t work, Hunyuan demon Zu was immediately angry. "Chen is standing here, come on!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. "You die!" When Hunyuan demon Zu heard the speech, the anger in his eyes became more vigorous. He roared, and his body suddenly soared, turning into a giant in an instant. This Hunyuan demon ancestor is actually a monster with six feet and four arms. Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge Hunyuan demon ancestor in front of him. He was also secretly surprised that this guy''s body was 700 feet in size. Such a body has surpassed the level of fairy king. Worthy of being a demon. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, now you know the power of my Hunyuan demon ancestor. Obediently submit to our demon clan, and our demon clan will protect your Terran safety!" Hunyuan devil looked at Chen Shaofeng and laughed. This is what their Tianmo clan is best at. Once caught by Tianmo clan, even the existence of Xiandi realm will be refined into a puppet. The ancestor of Tianmo clan is a fighting puppet specially trained for Tianmo clan. Their Tianmo clan has a strong body and powerful magic secrets. Under their Tianmo clan, most human friars have no resistance. They are easily captured and even refined into puppets. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Hunyuan demon ancestor in front of him and was secretly surprised. "Chen Shaofeng, it''s still time for you to kneel down and beg for mercy, otherwise we''ll be impolite!" Seeing this, the demon ancestor of Tianmo family laughed. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng ignored the demon ancestor of the Tianmo family. He only shook his body slightly and left towards the Hunyuan demon ancestor. "Hum, you don''t know how to live or die. Do you think your body is strong? In the hands of my Hunyuan demon ancestor, it''s nothing at all. I''ll crush you!" Hunyuan demon Zu snorted coldly. His hands condensed dozens of black painted spears and stabbed them at Chen Shaofeng. Each of these Spears was three feet long. There were dark and dazzling magic patterns on its surface, emitting wisps of evil gas. It looked like black poisonous snakes, which made people feel cold. "Chen Shaofeng, the next step is your death. You''re under my claws and struggling in pain!" Seeing this, Hunyuan demon Zu laughed. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a sneer: "really? It seems that Chen really underestimates you. You are just a small role. Chen can kill you with one finger!" "Hahaha, joke, it''s a real joke. How can you kill me with your little human? Are you too arrogant? I''ll send you to hell today and you''ll never be reborn!" Hunyuan demon Zu laughed when he heard the speech. Hunyuan demon Zu laughed and attacked Chen Shaofeng. On his huge claws, there were dense black cracks, like black stars, releasing strands of black lightning, attacking Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid it, but directly greeted it, bombarded it out with a fist, brought a dazzling silver brilliance, and fiercely collided with a black claw condensed by the Hunyuan demon ancestor. "Click!" When the two forces met, there was a brittle sound like broken bones. Then, a black claw condensed by the Hunyuan demon ancestor was exploded under this fist, turned into countless black smoke and disappeared. "Ah, this, this... How is this possible? How is this possible? Your strength is obviously lower than me. Why, why can you have such terrible attack power?!" Hunyuan demon Zu roared with horror on his face. Chapter 3587 This was the first time he felt that the blow he had gathered was destroyed by the other party''s blow, which made him feel scared. Hunyuan demon ancestor never dreamed that the strength of the human God cultivator in front of him was so strong that even his own attack can be easily destroyed. You know, his own attack is comparable to the existence of the later period of the Immortal Emperor. "Ha ha, garbage like you also want to take me over. I tell you, you are far from it. My flesh is the most powerful weapon!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said with disdain in his tone. Chen Shaofeng''s words immediately angered Hunyuan demon Zu and made him extremely angry. "Chaotic infinite space, suppression!" Hunyuan demon Zu roared, and the Qi of chaos poured into his body. His body grew thousands of feet high again and became nearly 300 feet higher than Chen Shaofeng. Then, I saw the huge head of Hunyuan demon Zu biting hard at Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, you''re ready to die!" The ferocious face of Hunyuan demon ancestor was full of satisfaction. His sharp teeth, like a sharp knife, can cut gold and iron. There was no fear on Chen Shaofeng''s face. He grabbed the immortal sword on his side and chopped away in the direction of Hunyuan demon ancestor. On this immortal chopping sword, there is a dazzling red awn, which is as dazzling as a small red sun. "Bang" There was only a dull noise. The sharp teeth condensed by the Hunyuan demon ancestor touched with the chopping fairy sword, and they were immediately cut off by the chopping fairy sword. This flying sword is as sharp as a divine weapon. It directly cuts off the magic teeth condensed by the Hunyuan devil ancestor and cuts a huge hole in the devil''s body of the Hunyuan devil ancestor. The blood splashed out and dyed the surrounding space with a layer of blood red. "Oh, damn it, you have hurt the origin of this Buddha. I will certainly detain your soul in the divine consciousness of this life and let you taste the punishment of pain. You wait!" The face of Hunyuan demon Zu showed an extremely resentful look and scolded angrily. The voice fell, and the Hunyuan demon ancestor began to condense all the power of the flesh. "Haotian demon attack, kill me." The Hunyuan evil ancestor was extremely angry, gathered endless strength and made a move against the void. Suddenly, he saw dense dark cracks on the sky, from which endless black light beams were emitted. The power of these black light pillars is very powerful. They can penetrate mountains, rivers, continents and even space. Their speed is extremely fast. In a moment, they appear in front of Chen Shaofeng and cover his position. The power of these black pillars of light has reached the initial state of the Immortal Emperor. If you are hit by them, you will be seriously hurt. Chen Yuan''s body turned black and didn''t have the strength to resist the wind. However, although these black light columns can''t hurt Chen Shaofeng, they can hinder his speed and make his movement speed much slower. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, your speed is slow. I''ll see how long you can hold on!" Hunyuan demon Zu looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was blocked one step, and said proudly. When the words fell, he gathered thousands of dark magic pillars again and attacked Chen Shaofeng crazily. "Hum, I''ll break it!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng despised it, raised his mouth and snorted coldly. He waved his sword fiercely to the front. Suddenly, the immortal sword waved 99 red lights in the void. Ninety nine lights galloped forward like a sharp sword, and in the blink of an eye they defeated the incoming black pillars of light. The thousands of black light columns condensed by the Hunyuan demon ancestor were all defeated. This scene shocked the Hunyuan demon ancestor to the extreme. He never dreamed that the 99 red lights condensed by Chen Shaofeng were so powerful that they defeated all the black lights condensed by him and turned them into debris. "Chen Shaofeng, I fight with you!" Seeing this scene, Hunyuan demon Zu roared and frantically rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Hunyuan demon ancestor who rushed towards him. His eyes flashed a powerful killing machine. His feet stamped on the ground. The whole person was like a shell and shot rapidly towards the location of the Hunyuan demon ancestor. Hunyuan demon Zu looked at Chen Shaofeng who was attacking him. A gloomy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He stretched out a huge arm and shook Chen Shaofeng hard. A huge blood red magic knife appeared in his hand. His face was full of sinister color, stared at Chen Shaofeng and shouted in a deep voice: "boy, I see how you can escape my palm this time!!!" After that, the Hunyuan devil ancestor urged the power of the devil yuan in his body and used a powerful magic skill. This is the immortal magic power of the Hunyuan devil family. The power of the Hunyuan devil axe is many times stronger than that of the Hunyuan devil ancestor in those years. The Hunyuan demon ancestor madly injected the power of the magic yuan in his own body into the Hunyuan magic axe, which burst out a dazzling red light, burning like a flame, emitting a frightening monstrous magic gas. The power of this axe can be called terror. It seems that there is a huge chaotic black hole brewing between heaven and earth, which sucks and pulls the forces of heaven and earth into it, resulting in severe distortion of the surrounding void. "Chen Shaofeng, die!" Seeing this scene, Hunyuan devil Zu was overjoyed. His face was full of bloodthirsty color. Holding the Hunyuan devil axe in his hands, he cut it hard at Chen Shaofeng. With the roar of the Hunyuan demon ancestor, the huge unparalleled magic axe in his hand, with the most terrible power, fiercely chopped down at Chen Shaofeng''s head and made a loud noise, as if the earth had collapsed, and the earth shook up. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also roared and flashed his body, so he avoided the attack of Hunyuan demon ancestor, continued to attack Zhanhao Tianmo and bombarded Hunyuan demon ancestor. "Bang" A deafening noise resounded through the area where Hunyuan demon Zu and Chen Shaofeng fought. At this moment, the physical power and the magic power of the two are all crazy. They burst out strong power and bombarded each other, making the surrounding space collapse constantly, forming one dark huge gap after another. The figures of the two men also separated because of this blow and flew back towards both sides Chapter 3588 Hunyuan demon Zu''s face was full of ferocity. Obviously, in the attack just now, Chen Shaofeng had the upper hand. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength would be so strong. "Hum, I didn''t expect your physical strength to be so strong. No wonder you dare to come here to die. I''ll tear you up!" Seeing this, Hunyuan demon Zu couldn''t help hating. "Hum, just because you want to tear me up, I think you''d better save it!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a sarcastic look on his face. When the voice fell, he showed his immortal cutting sword again and attacked the Hunyuan demon ancestor. Without any hesitation, Hunyuan demon Zu once again showed a terrible magic skill to meet Chen Shaofeng''s cutting immortal sword. The two fought madly again. Two magic lights and a black glow collided madly in the void. "Boom" Another loud noise came, and the two separated again. Chen Shaofeng''s body was like a shell, which was blown out more than ten miles away, and his face was covered with blood. The Hunyuan demon ancestor had the silk pattern intact, and the corners of his mouth were still flowing with scarlet blood. Chen Shaofeng looked at the blood on his body, and his eyes were full of banter. He couldn''t help sneering and said to Hunyuan demon Zu, "Hunyuan demon Zu, your strength is no better than you, and you also want to kill me. Crazy people talk about dreams!" "Boy Chen, you must die today. You don''t deserve to live in this world!" The Hunyuan demon ancestor was furious when he heard the speech and scolded angrily. "Hunyuan demon Zu, I advise you not to struggle any more. You can''t be my opponent at all. I advise you to catch yourself obediently, so as not to hurt yourself later!" Chen Shaofeng disdained when he heard the speech. "Chen boy, stop talking nonsense and die for me!!!" The devil ancestor of Hunyuan was furious when he heard the speech. His eyes were full of strong anger, burning like a raging fire. He clenched his fists and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. "Hunyuan claw, catch him for me!" Hunyuan devil shouted loudly. In his hands, there were three Hunyuan demons. The appearance of the three Hunyuan demons was seven inches long, very tall, and exuded a terrible evil spirit, as if they were going to destroy the sky and the earth. The three evil Qi condensed into three long mixed yuan magic claws, carrying the mighty power of mixed yuan magic, and attacked Chen Shaofeng mercilessly. "Boy, die!" Hunyuan demon Zu roared. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid. His face was still calm and confident. His body expanded violently and became a giant demon ape thousands of feet high. At the same time, the golden wings behind him were like two sharp magic knives, emitting dazzling golden light and attacking the three evil claws issued by the Hunyuan demon ancestor. The three claws collided with the three golden blades, and a dazzling glow broke out. "Boom" A violent explosion came one after another and burst out into dazzling brilliance. At the moment when the three claws and three golden knives collided, they exploded and burst into an earth shaking roar. "Boom, boom, boom..." "Ah..." Hunyuan demon Zu screamed repeatedly. His arms were blown up, his bones were broken, and his right hand was even more bloody. His body was blown back and hit the ground. When Chen Shaofeng saw that the Hunyuan demon ancestor had been badly hit, he couldn''t help feeling happy on his face. "Boy, I won''t let you go. Let''s fight again!" Seeing this, Hunyuan demon Zu could not help gnashing his teeth. When the words fell, he took out hundreds of spirit beads from the storage ring. These hundreds of spirit beads burst into a dazzling milky white brilliance, forming dozens of milky white huge demons, and bombarded them hard towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Hehe, you want to sneak on me? Dream!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the milky white giant shadow falling from the sky. When the words fell down, Chen Shaofeng showed his immortal sword and Haotian flying blade with both hands again, and showed a new set of divine emperor weapons - immortal sword, which attacked the milky white shadow that bombarded him. "Boom, boom, boom" Three thunderous roars came. The immortal chopping sword was bombarded with dozens of milky white giant demons, and a terrible sound of vibration broke out. "Boy, I knew you wouldn''t fall so easily. I really guessed it!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s immortal cutting sword colliding with dozens of milky white shadows, the demon ancestor of Hunyuan made an earth shaking roar, and couldn''t help smiling on his face. "Hehe, Hunyuan devil, it''s too late to think of praising me now. Now you die for me!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and roared. After Chen Shaofeng''s immortal cutting sword collided with dozens of milky white demons, a violent explosion occurred. "Ouch..." Then, there was a terrible howl of pain. Then, only the voice of Hunyuan demon ancestor was heard from the chaotic explosion again: "impossible, how can it be? Chen boy, what weapon are you that can resist my Haoyang devil''s claw? Is your weapon the existence of the top Xianbao level?" Hunyuan magic ancestor always thought that Chen Shaofeng used only ordinary weapons of the lower grade immortal weapon level, but he didn''t expect that the weapons used by Chen Shaofeng were immortal soldiers of the top immortal treasure level. "Hehe, Hunyuan demon ancestor, I didn''t disappoint you. The weapon I used is indeed the weapon of the top Xianbao level and Xianbing level. You can die!!!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. "Chen boy, you..." Hunyuan demon Zu was furious when he heard the speech. He felt that there was a terrible force in his heart, as if he wanted to tear it apart. His face was full of despair. He couldn''t understand how Chen Shaofeng had so many immortal treasures. The young spiritual cultivator in front of him was so rebellious and evil. He was worthy of being the first evil and the first genius in the chaotic infinite space! All the demons and geniuses in the chaotic infinite space were completely beaten by this boy. "Boy, I''m not reconciled!" In the end, the Hunyuan evil ancestor still couldn''t escape the falling situation. He recklessly urged him to cut the immortal sword and stabbed him at the center of his eyebrows. "Hum, even before you die, you want to snatch the immortal sword? What a dream!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed disdain on his face. When the words fell down, he waved the cut fairy sword again and bombarded the cut fairy sword in the middle of the eyebrows of the Hunyuan demon ancestor. "Buzz" I saw that the chopping immortal sword burst out a dazzling golden light, and quickly approached the chopping immortal sword at the center of the eyebrows of the Hunyuan demon ancestor. In the blink of an eye, it came to the center of the eyebrows of the Hunyuan demon ancestor. Chapter 3589 "No... my immortal sense can''t resist... How can this be! How can this boy be so powerful!" Hunyuan demon Zu felt the danger from the center of his eyebrows and was extremely shocked. The immortal cutting sword has come to the center of the eyebrow, only a few centimeters away from his forehead. He knew that it was too late, and his body had lost its ability to move. No matter how he resisted, he could not escape the attack of the sword. "Puff" Suddenly, a crisp sound came into his ears. "Huh?" Hunyuan demon Zu looked at his chest suspiciously. I saw that the clothes on my chest had been broken by the sword, and there was a scar, and the blood was flowing out slowly. What the hell happened here? Can you say that his immortal knowledge was scattered by the boy''s immortal treasure? "You... You can hurt my immortal knowledge!" Hunyuan demon Zu said in surprise. "That''s right! I just can hurt your immortal knowledge, because you are now the fish on my chopping board and let me kill you!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." Hunyuan demon Zu didn''t want to believe it, but he also knew that reality was reality and there was no way to change it. At this critical juncture. Hunyuan demon Zu urged all his strength and began to instill his Yuanshen power into his mind crazily, hoping to reshape his immortal consciousness. He didn''t want to die. Although Hunyuan demon Zu is a demon Zu, he is a man of great righteousness. His men and his brothers follow him in this world. He also hopes that they can live longer and farther. But. He failed and his immortality was completely destroyed. Chen Shaofeng looked at him coldly, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "do you think your cultivation can fight me now? I advise you not to waste your efforts! I really won''t kill you, but I will abolish your cultivation!" "What! You want to abolish my cultivation?! you are so vicious!" Hunyuan demon Zu was filled with anger when he heard the speech. "I''m a good man, so I won''t do anything bad! But you really should pay the price!" As Chen Shaofeng said, he raised his hand and stabbed the immortal sword at the eyebrow of Hunyuan demon ancestor. He wanted to abolish each other''s immortal knowledge. The Hunyuan demon ancestor felt a strong killing opportunity, and a sense of despair rose in his heart. Just when Chen Shaofeng was about to stab Hunyuan demon Zu. A huge dark shadow suddenly flew from the void and attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Bang" A dull noise came, and the huge dark shadow directly hit Chen Shaofeng''s immortal treasure cutting immortal sword, making a huge roar. "Huh? What?" Hearing the sound, Chen Shaofeng turned his head and saw a tall and powerful existence in the void. His figure was very burly and his muscles were bulging. He looked like an iron pimple. This is a man wrapped in black robes. He is tall and handsome. His eyes are deep and charming, emitting a frightening cold awn. Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly when he saw this person, because he felt a sense of familiarity from now on, as if he had seen each other somewhere. Seeing this scene, Hunyuan demon Zu was also full of excitement. "Master, this guy is the king of the demon family ''demon heaven''!" Seeing this, the dragon, snake and beast hurriedly introduced it to Chen Shaofeng. Hearing what the dragon, snake and beast said, Chen Shaofeng immediately remembered that just before he crossed the world, in the land of Nanman, there was a king of the demon family called magic day who had attacked him and the green emperor. However, they didn''t pay attention to each other at the beginning, so the combat effectiveness of the opposite side was only general, not in mind. However, Chen Shaofeng still remembers that the strength of the other party is also very strong, ranking ninth in the list of heavenly demons. Now, seeing the king of the demon family appear here, he can''t help being vigilant. "Hehe, your strength is so strong that you dare to hurt the separation of the king of the demon family. Are you tired of living? I hate that others use this despicable means to deal with my men. I want to make your life worse than death!" The voice of the devil came from the sky, full of dark killing opportunities, and looked very gloomy. "Despicable?" "I think you''re mean!" Chen Shaofeng sneered: "if you are the real king of the demon family, you should not use such a mean means. You are not a demon sky, but another incarnation!" "You know a lot. Now that you know I''m an avatar, you should know that you can''t be my opponent. Hold your hands and catch them. I can forgive your life!" The voice of the devil sounded again. "Haha, you want to catch me too? I advise you to die early!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing at the speech. "Boy, you are so arrogant, but I like it! You must die today!" The devil couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. As soon as his voice fell, he saw that his hands were bound and printed, displaying a black array pattern, forming a huge black mask in front of him, which was shrouded in it. The black mask had three layers and eight corners. There are nine flashes of lightning swimming around these eight corners. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned tightly. "Do you think you can stop me with this array? You think too much of yourself!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. After Chen Shaofeng''s words, his hands danced quickly. His right hand made a stroke towards the front, and a huge painted black knife appeared in his hand. The whole body of this huge knife emits a strong black light, and there are thunder jumping on the blade. Once the Thunder Dragon Sword formula is displayed, the black giant knife will turn into a black dragon, soar and roar in the void, tear the sky, devour all things, and break the black mask in front of you in one fell swoop. Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared in place and rushed to the devil sky. His hands clenched the huge black knife in his hands and chopped away at the devil. Suddenly, a black knife light hundreds of feet wide, with a terrible smell of destruction, slashed away towards the black mask. This move is the unique skill of the demon family: Thunder Dragon sword. "Click, click..." At this moment, the broad and thick knife light of hundreds of feet seemed to be able to break the heaven and earth and split the whole planet. The carrier''s vast authority attacked the location of the devil day. "It is worthy of being the incarnation of the king of the demon family. Its strength is really strong!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the black knife light in front of him and thought in his heart. "Hum, a small skill of carving insects and insects. Look at this seat and smash it with one punch!" The devil looked at the huge black knife light attacking him and gave a contemptuous laugh. Chapter 3590 When he finished this sentence, his hands waved violently and hit him forward. "Boom" At the next moment, a huge black fist, with a violent breath, came out of the devil''s hands and greeted Chen Shaofeng''s knife light. On his fist, there was matchless magic gas, as if there were nine nether fires burning. "Boom" The two collided together, and an earth shaking noise broke out, followed by "Hua La, Hua la!" The sound of breaking sounded. Under the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s knife light, the black mask was immediately torn into huge cracks. Then the black hood collapsed. "Roar, roar, roar!" Seeing this, the devil immediately made a roar. His eyes were full of blood red. One of his magic palms slapped away towards the void, sending out a deafening roar of "boom", which spread wildly around, as if it could set off a hurricane sweeping the sky. Under this blow, everything around turned into powder and disappeared without a trace. Under this violent energy attack, the defense arranged by Chen Shaofeng was even more fragile. It collapsed in an instant and disappeared into little stars. In the area shrouded by the black giant fist, there appeared a large black pit with a diameter of thousands of feet. Black cracks extended in all directions. It looked very frightening, like a black hole. Chen Shaofeng was also affected by the violent and incomparable attack. His whole body was in severe pain. The blood flowed down his mouth and nose. He spit out several mouthfuls of black blood continuously. The whole person looked very embarrassed. His body was hit by the violent magic gas and fell straight to the ground. "Hum, you are really stubborn!" The devil watched Chen Shaofeng fall into the ground and said with disdain. After Chen Shaofeng fell into the ground, he felt that there was a magic in his body, like small poisonous needles. He crazily eroded his muscles and veins, which made his muscles and veins very uncomfortable. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but urge Hongmeng Shenhuo to refine and absorb the evil Qi that invaded his body. In this refining, Chen Shaofeng found that the magic Qi that entered his body was integrated with his blood, bones, internal organs and so on, forming a special magic, which is similar to the magic family skills in his body. "Eh, what''s the matter? The effect of this demon family skill is very similar to the Hongmeng divine fire I cultivated! It seems that my guess is right. The incarnation of the king of the demon family should be the incarnation left by a super expert of the demon family. This must be the skill left by him!" Chen Shaofeng was very surprised when he found this and couldn''t help guessing. "Yes, I am the incarnation of the king of the demon family. You dare to attack me. Today, I will let you taste my power!" When the devil heard the speech, the scarlet color in his eyes was more prosperous and sent out a cold killing voice. His words fell, his hands danced up quickly and pointed to the void. A wisp of black smoke came out of his fingertips, like a sword, and went straight to Chen Shaofeng, as fast as lightning. "Whew, whew, whew!" This wisp of black smoke, under the control of magic day, turned into a black Throwing Knife and shot at Chen Shaofeng. Some of these throwing knives are only half a meter long, while others are tens or even hundreds of feet long. "Little beast, look at the black dragon beheading!" Seeing this, the devil smiled cruelly at the corners of his mouth and shouted loudly. As his voice fell, the flying knives he manipulated flew into the void one after another, forming a huge knife awn condensed by magic gas, emitting amazing momentum, and fiercely chopped at Chen Shaofeng. This sword awn, which is made of magic gas, exudes the majesty of destroying the sky and the earth. Like a giant axe, it cleaves down hard towards the bottom. "Boom" In the sky, there were bursts of violent sounds, and the terrible black energy spread from the blade to the surrounding. At this moment, the presence of many magical holy places felt that the pressure of terror came, as if Mount Tai was pressing on the top, making people breathless. "Hum, it''s not worth mentioning!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. Then, his body rushed forward. On the surface of his body, there were black lights flashing. His hands waved quickly, like a trick, and a dark Tomahawk appeared, attacking the black blade in the air. In the hands of Chen Shaofeng, those battle axes seem to have become spiritual, emitting bursts of cold light, pounding away at the black blade in the sky, shielding the sky from the wind, as if there was a curtain of heaven, oppressing downward. In full view of the public, Chen Shaofeng and the black blade bombarded at one place. The sound of "boom" sounded as if thunder had burst between heaven and earth, and the eardrums of people stimulated by the sound were painful. Then, there was a continuous explosion. Under the attack of the Tomahawk in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, the black knife awn was instantly broken and broken into countless black small pieces, sputtering around. However, the black blade also contained incomparably terrible energy. After breaking the black axe, it still didn''t disappear and continued to attack and kill Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, insect carving skill!" "Buzz" Chen Shao snorted coldly. A golden bead appeared in his hand, emitting a rich and extremely golden brilliance. He squeezed it in his hand and instilled golden flames into it, making it emit a strong and extremely metallic texture, like a weapon made of refined iron. "Stop it!" Chen Shaofeng gave a loud cry and smashed the golden bead in his hand towards the black knife. It was like a meteorite falling from the sky, emitting a shocking pressure and spreading around. The golden beads and the terrible black knife were bombarded together. This time, these small black energy pieces did not break the golden beads as easily as before. The loud sound of "boom" came, and the golden brilliance emitted by the golden beads seemed to encounter the nemesis and was quickly swallowed up. "What, the thing in your hand is Xianyuan pill?!" The devil saw this, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. This time, he finally knew why Chen Shaofeng could resist the threat of his samadhi true fire. Chapter 3591 It turns out that this person''s body is protected by a layer of treasure, which can resist the burning of samadhi true fire. "Little beast, this is Xianyuan pill. You actually have Xianyuan pill!" The devil heard the speech and said incredible. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such a treasure against the sky. "Hahaha... Yes, this seat is the master of Xianyuan pill. Now, do you still think this seat will fail?" Chen Shaofeng was very satisfied when he saw that the other party''s eyes had changed. "Hum, Xianyuan pill is an ancient treasure. Can it be owned by mole ants like you? I advise you to surrender obediently, otherwise you will be in a dilemma between life and death!" The devil heard the speech and didn''t think so. With a gloomy face, he said loudly, "if you know the truth, hand over the Xianyuan pill immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" After this sentence was finished, the devil day showed a black axe again and cut off Chen Shaofeng''s head as if to break Chen Shaofeng''s head. It seems that the devil is ready to use this move to completely annihilate the power of Chen Shaofeng''s divine soul. "Hum, since you want to die, then this seat will complete you and let you die without a place to bury!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered. His hand * * showed a huge bronze bow, and a dazzling bronze arrow condensed out. Then Chen Shaofeng pulled the bronze bow to the extreme with his arms. With the sound of "boom", the huge bronze bow suddenly burst into a towering bronze flame. A blue fire phoenix with a size of thousands of feet emerged from the huge bronze bow and hissed with its head up, His mouth spits out bronze fireballs and bombards the huge black Tomahawk above the sky. The bronze flame collided with the black Tomahawk, creating a terrible power. Those bronze flames, like sharp blades, tore away at the black Tomahawk, Quickly crush the blade awn condensed from the black Tomahawk and absorb all the energy on it. "It''s impossible. It''s definitely not Xianyuan pill. It''s the power of an artifact!" Seeing this, the devil changed his face. Although he is an existence of the highest level of the emperor of heaven, he doesn''t know the power in the artifact. Therefore, I can''t see that the giant bow in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is not simple. He just thinks that the giant bow is just an ordinary artifact and is not worth mentioning. Chen Shaofeng ignored the other party and loosened the huge bow in his hand. The huge bow immediately made a "whoosh whoosh" sound, whistling towards the place where the devil heaven was, like the whip of the God of heaven, beating towards it. Those golden flames also whipped the magic sky, like giant dragons, surrounding the magic sky in the center. The devil felt the crisis and quickly retreated towards the rear. At the same time, a black mask as black as ink and like an entity appeared on his body. His physical defense has reached a very high level. His cultivation is also very strong, reaching the peak level of the half step chaotic God King. His strength is still much stronger than Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng''s attack did no harm to mortian. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning. He knew that it was unrealistic for him to kill devil day in a second. He had to delay devil day here before he had a chance to kill the bloody skeleton. Thinking so, his legs slammed on the ground, his body turned into a golden streamer, and flew away towards the magic sky. "Roar, you mole ant. I''ll let you know today what life is better than death. Suffer death!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng rushed to him recklessly, devil Tian was furious. He rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s place recklessly. He wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng in a second. Both of them were very fast and touched one place in the blink of an eye. On their bodies, a deafening roar broke out, and bursts of violent energy fluctuations swept wildly around, like a hurricane. When Chen Shaofeng saw the devil attacking and killing himself, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He lifted his arms slightly and pushed forward. "Boom", "bang" Suddenly, a deafening roar broke out, and their fists hit each other hard. Their bodies trembled. At the same time, they both flew back upside down, each flying tens of thousands of meters away. Both of them had a mouthful of bright red blood gushing out of their mouths, and their bodies were shaken back by the power emanating from each other''s fists. "What a terrible force!" Chen Shaofeng felt numbness in his palm and sighed in his heart. He has done his best in the just attack. If he doesn''t show the world map of Jiulong, his strength will go further, maybe he can suppress the devil! "How is it possible? How can you have such powerful power? You can''t have such treasures!" Seeing this, devil Tian widened his eyes and said in surprise. His face was full of panic. Chen Shaofeng looked at the surprised appearance of the other party and couldn''t help but show a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t speak, but came to kill the devil again. His goal now is not the devil, but the mysterious woman. He knows that she must be the leader of the devil family. He must kill it! "Damn boy, do you dare to kill me? Do you know who is standing behind me? If you kill me, the whole demon clan will not let you go. My master is the big devil in the demon world. Once he leaves the pass, your end will be very miserable. He will make you unable to survive or die!" Seeing this, devil Tian quickly shouted that he wanted to frighten Chen Shaofeng. However, as soon as his words fell, Chen Shaofeng blasted him away again. "Boy, this seat tells you that you''d better stop attacking now, otherwise, this seat will make your life worse than death!" While avoiding Chen Shaofeng''s attack, devil Tian continued. "Really?" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy: "hey hey, it''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time!" When the devil heard Chen Shaofeng''s voice, a bad feeling rose in his heart. Because Chen Shaofeng''s strange smile and these words made him feel a trace of danger. "Boy, what do you want? I warn you. If you dare to fight me, my master will not spare you!" Devil heaven shouted as he ran away. Chapter 3592 "I won''t kill you, but I can drop your strength to Xianjun!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly with a strange smile on his face. "What?!" When the devil heard the speech, a bad thought rose in his heart. His eyes are full of fear. Now he has been frightened. His fear of Chen Shaofeng has reached the extreme. "Boy, if you don''t dare to kill me, I''ll tell the master to let you die without a burial place. Besides, our demon clan won''t give up this matter!" The devil is unwilling to threaten. "Do you think you are qualified to let your master do it? I advise you to be honest. If I kill you, your master will not let me go." "But if I don''t kill you, your master doesn''t dare do anything to me. We are mutually beneficial!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer on his face. "You, you..." The devil almost burst his lungs when he heard the speech. "Chen Shaofeng, I fought with you. If you dare to kill me, my master will never let you go. You must pay a price!" He roared. After saying that, devil Tian was ready to rush towards Chen Shaofeng. Unfortunately, before he rushed to Chen Shaofeng, he found that his body couldn''t move. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth. He stretched out his hand. "Whew --" A silver needle came flying and stabbed the devil into the ground. "You... What did you do to me?" Seeing the fine needle inserted into the earth, the devil couldn''t help being shocked. "Nothing, just seal your accomplishments. Your current state can''t even beat the average strong man at the peak in the early days of the divine emperor. I only need a little strength to seal your accomplishments, so that you will lose your combat effectiveness, and you will lose your freedom forever. You can''t escape!" Chen Shaofeng said. "You, you... You are so cruel! You must die!" The devil roared angrily. He knew that his life was ruined. Although he wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng, he didn''t dare, because he knew that once he resisted, his identity would be exposed. "You can''t die easily. My devil will never let you go. I''ll take revenge. I''ll find someone to destroy your whole family. I''ll tear you to pieces!" The devil continued to roar. "I won''t give you a chance." With a roar, Chen Shaofeng chopped the immortal sword, condensed the endless shadow of the sword, and bombarded the devil sky. "Bang" A loud noise came, and the whole world seemed to break apart. Chen Shaofeng''s figure also retreated dozens of steps in mid air. He stood firm, looked at the blood on the ground, and a mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "even if such power is exerted by a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor, it may not be broken, but you only have the strength of the early days of Immortal Emperor, and the power exerted is really weak!" "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, who do you think you are? Do you think you are powerful? Don''t forget that there are hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of times stronger than you in this world!" Devil Tian roared angrily. His tone was full of resentment and jealousy towards Chen Shaofeng. "Oh? Do you want to remind me or warn me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the devil and sneered. "Whatever it is, you must die!" When the devil heard the speech, his eyes twinkled with madness. "You are not afraid to tell you that your accomplishments have been sealed by me. Now you are a waste." Chen Shaofeng sneered. As soon as his words fell, a long black knife suddenly appeared in the sky, emitting the gas of killing, and directly cut it to the possessed sky. "I fought with you. This is my most powerful attack!" Devil Tian''s eyes were more scarlet and shouted that he knew he was going to die this time. He was going to break Chen Shaofeng into pieces. "Overkill yourself, die!" Chen Shaofeng drank coldly, and the power of the five element spirit yuan on him surged wildly, turned into a golden hand, and directly held the black long knife in his hand. "Ah!!!" The howl of the devil came. "Puff ~" As soon as Chen Shaofeng squeezed it hard, the long black knife turned into powder, floated in the sky and disappeared without a trace. "You dare to kill my master''s beloved disciple. You deserve to die. You deserve to die!" At this time, bursts of angry roars came from the distance. From the void around, there appeared a handsome man in blue with a soft face. One of them was shooting at Chen Shaofeng with a blue long gun. "Who are you? How dare you meddle in the dispute between me and childe Chen? I think you''re tired of living and don''t leave soon!" Chen Shaofeng disdained. This person is no one else. He is the master and uncle of mortian. The devil is invincible! When the devil invincible heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, his face showed a touch of sarcasm and mocked: "you''re such a garbage, you deserve to let me devil invincible leave. I advise you to catch it quickly, and maybe you can spare you from dying!" Devil invincible said, then stopped rushing towards Chen Shaofeng, but turned around and looked at several people behind Chen Shaofeng. "Who is this boy? It''s too bold to scold our master!" "Yes, this boy looks so young. How can he have the realm of the late Immortal Emperor?" "No wonder our martial brothers can''t even catch his move. It turns out that his strength is so strong. It''s incredible!" ...... Those people of the demon clan looked at Chen Shaofeng and their faces were full of amazement. In their view, this is unique, there will be no second person. "Little bastard, if you dare to kill my junior brother, I''ll kill you!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng ignored him, devil Wudi was very angry. As soon as his words were finished, he killed Chen Shaofeng. With his arms open and his fists dancing, there were bursts of terrible hurricanes sweeping towards Chen Shaofeng. This hurricane contains powerful killing power. Chen Shaofeng looked at the hurricane, disdained his lips, waved his hand, and a long black knife turned into a black light and went away in the face of the hurricane. Two long knives collided. "Boom" The deafening voice echoed in the void and shook people''s hearts. The long knife of devil day was immediately swallowed up by the black blade. "Puff --" Then came another sound. I saw the dark blade, along the neck of devil day, extending to his chest. There was a deep gully, and the blood gushed out. The head of devil day fell down, and the hot blood splashed ten feet high. Under the sunshine, it looked gorgeous, dazzling and shocking "Your body is harder than the devil''s, but you''re dead in the end!" The devil invincible looked at the devil''s head and was killed by Chen Shaofeng. He was very upset, and his tone was extremely cold. Chapter 3593 Chen Shaofeng looked at the invincible devil and became more disdainful. He disdained and said, "I Chen Shaofeng never fear life and death. Since I dare to fight, I won''t leave a living mouth. This is my consistent purpose!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, the magic knife appeared again. With a towering evil spirit, he attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng and wanted to kill him on the spot. "Devil invincible, I won''t save your dog''s life today!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. As soon as he waved, Chen Shaofeng grabbed the long black knife. Then, Chen Shaofeng raised his right hand again, raised the long black knife and cut it fiercely in front of him. "Click" A clear sound came. Magic invincible directly blocked Chen Shaofeng''s attack without any damage. However, his expression became a little ferocious. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he gnashed his teeth and said, "you dare to hurt me. I will cut you thousands of times!" "Hehe, I''ll see if you have that ability!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Devil invincible and said with disdain. When Chen Shaofeng finished, he waved his long black knife forward and chopped it off on the enchanted invincible forehead. Seeing this, the devil invincible quickly used the secret skills of the devil family and displayed a magic light shield to resist this knife. "Bang --" The black long knife hit the magic light shield fiercely, and a loud noise broke out, causing severe ripples in the air and spreading around. "Click --" Then, Chen Shaofeng''s long black knife split the shield into two parts and turned it into two pieces. Magic invincible looked at his defense magic light shield and was split in half by Chen Shaofeng. His face showed surprise. "You... What kind of skill is this? You can break even our defense magic light shield!" He stared at Chen Shaofeng and said with a puzzled look on his face. "Hey, hey, I said, you''re not qualified to ask so many questions, because you don''t deserve it. You''d better kneel down and die!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth showed a bloodthirsty smile and sneered. His words made a trace of anger appear on the devil invincible''s face. However, he did not choose to entangle with Chen Shaofeng, but directly took out a dark magic flag, shot at Chen Shaofeng and shrouded his body. In his opinion, such an attack against a human who has just entered the realm of Immortal Emperor will never fail. "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, and a purple black vortex appeared on the center of his eyebrows. Suddenly, a vast and unparalleled attraction passed out of the vortex and sucked the black magic flag into the vortex. After breathing in the vortex, the magic flag immediately disappeared and disappeared. When the devil invincible saw this scene, a look of horror appeared on his face. He never dreamed that his magic flag was subdued by Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Moreover, this mysterious vortex seems to have nothing special. However, the magic invincible felt that the suction force in the vortex was very strange and powerful, which made him feel a sense of palpitation. He felt like a scarecrow. He had no resistance at all, and could only let the vortex pull himself into it. However, soon, the expression on magic invincible''s face returned to normal. He knew that he had been swallowed up by this mysterious vortex. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, I''ve been swallowed up by you now. Let me send you to hell!" Devil invincible laughed, and a pair of scarlet pupils were full of playful abuse. As the words fell, his legs began to bend. In Chen Shaofeng''s body, a dazzling silvery white light burst out, and a silvery white light mass hundreds of feet in size appeared in his palm. "Devil invincible, now it''s my turn to send you to hell. I hope you can tell me the devil''s nest before you die!" As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he manipulated the silver light and blasted away at the enchanted invincible. "Ah ah!" The devil invincible uttered a shrill scream. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a pile of garbage. Chen Shaofeng looked at the empty position in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. "This guy is really powerful. Even the devil''s invincible magic light shield has been subdued by him. Where did this mysterious boy come from? His strength is so powerful. I think I''d better avoid the edge and leave here!" The last words of devil invincible before his death echoed in devil invincible''s mind. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng didn''t manage the life and death of the devil invincible. "Whoosh" Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed and turned into a black awn. He attacked and killed the demons in front of him. With golden sword shadows, he cut a famous demons into two sections. "You demons are too useless and vulnerable. Let me help you clean the door!" "Little beast, take your life!" At this time, a voice of Yin pity and gloom came from the distant void. Chen Shaofeng turned to look at the sound source and saw a group of magic soldiers wearing black armor rushing towards him. These people, whose accomplishments are all in the triple of Xianhuang territory, hold black spears and long black guns. They look murderous and evil. These demons surrounded Chen Shaofeng in the middle and trapped him. These people are the elites of the demon family. They are all the existence of nine, eight and seven in the immortal empire. The magic tools in their hands are at the level of magic tools. The leader of this group is a triple strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor. He took the lead and walked towards Chen Shaofeng. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty color. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and said in a cold voice: "smelly boy, your time of death has come. Today, I''ll use your blood to wash away the shame of our demon clan!" "Hum, I''ll see who washes away who''s disgrace!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. When the voice fell, he transferred his divine power to the extreme. Suddenly, golden lotus blossoms appeared in the palm of his hand. The golden lotus blossoms quickly gathered together in the void. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a golden lotus with a size of thousands of feet and glittering brilliantly, wrapping Chen Shaofeng up. "Hum, this is the strongest version of the Golden Lotus magic code created by our demon family -- the birth of Magic Lotus!" The demon soldier leader sneered, "now I''ll use this move to reap your life!" When he finished speaking, he kept the spear in his hand tight and frantically attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. "Roar ~ ~" A huge five clawed snake rushed out from the back of the demon soldier leader, opened its big mouth, and bited hard at the Golden Lotus. The fangs in its mouth exuded a soul-stirring cold light. Chapter 3594 "I''ll use the Golden Lotus magic code to refine your spirit and fall into hell forever!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng gave a loud shout, controlled the Golden Lotus platform and met the huge five clawed giant snake. Boom! Two powerful and frightening treasures collided with each other, and a deafening noise broke out. For a moment, the Golden Lotus platform and the five clawed giant snake retreated violently at the same time. Chen Shaofeng and the five clawed giant snake glided back for nearly a hundred feet before they stood still. "Roar!" The five clawed giant snake let out a hiss. Its huge eyes were full of strong and extremely angry color. With a roar, it rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and manipulated Jinlian to continue to kill in the direction of the five clawed giant snake. A golden sword appeared on his arm, emitting a dazzling golden glow, and attacked and killed the five clawed giant snake. "Ouch ~ ~" The attack of Golden Lotus fell on the five clawed giant snake, made a painful cry, and the five severed arms flew out. Soon after, the five clawed giant snake was cut off by the golden lotus, and half of its body turned into nothing. The other arm of the five clawed giant snake was also cut off, blood flowed into a river, and sent out bursts of harsh roars, which became even more desolate. Soon, the five clawed giant snake made a miserable roar, and its body turned into ashes. Chen Shaofeng looked at his masterpiece and frowned slightly. He didn''t know whether he could refine the corpse of the five clawed giant snake into divine crystal. However, he is confident that he can do it, but it will take some time. "Who else do you have? Come and die. I''ll kill all of you!" Chen Shaofeng looked around and said coldly. At the moment, in this area, there is no sound except Chen Shaofeng''s voice. All this happened in the room of lightning and flint. Before the people reacted, the terrible demon soldier was killed by Chen Shaofeng. The rest of the demon soldiers were frightened by Chen Shaofeng''s murderous spirit. One by one, they looked at Chen Shaofeng. They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them had such anti sky combat effectiveness. At this moment, these magic soldiers looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, completely changed, full of fear, surprise and so on. "Who are you and why are you challenging our demon clan?" The double, triple, quadruple and quintuple magic soldiers in Xianhuang territory asked Chen Shaofeng at the same time. "You have no right to know who I am, but you must submit to me. Not only that, but also kneel down and kowtow to me and admit your mistake!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng disdained and said, "otherwise, he will die!" As he said this, he urged the power of the chaotic infinite space in his body and collected all the magic soldiers into it. "You... You are Chen Shaofeng!" At this time, a demon soldier in Xianhuang territory, who had just been beaten by Chen Shaofeng and had no ability to fight back, was shocked at the speech, and his face was full of shock and disbelief, saying: "you... You... How can you have such strength?!" "Ha ha, you rubbish are a group of rubbish. I''ll show you my strength!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing with disdain. With that, he urged the Golden Lotus and took the Golden Lotus on his five arms to attack and kill the Immortal Emperor in the Immortal Emperor''s realm. The golden magic light emitted from his golden lotus became more and more intense. In the end, he directly shrouded the Immortal Emperor in the Immortal Emperor''s realm. Chen Shaofeng manipulated Jinlian and bombarded the body of the demon Immortal Emperor in the Immortal Emperor''s realm. With a "puff" sound, the Golden Lotus fiercely hit the body of the demon Immortal Emperor in the immortal Kingdom, and made a dull impact sound. Then, he saw that the Immortal Emperor, who was a heavy Immortal Emperor, had dense cracks on his body, his skin was rapidly broken, and his blood kept flowing out. "Ah..." He let out a miserable howl and fell to the ground. His chest, abdomen, back, back of head, neck, arms and legs left huge blood holes one after another. Soon, he was blasted to the point that there was no residue left. "Wheezing" Chen Shaofeng controls Jinlian and falls to the ground. At this moment, there was silence in this area, and all the demon soldiers were stupid. Chen Shaofeng killed a demon Immortal Emperor in Xianhuang''s land!!! This is incredible!!! You know, the demon family in the Immortal Emperor realm is a peak of the Immortal Emperor realm. Moreover, his body is still very strong. Even the strong ones in the sixth and seventh levels of the divine emperor realm are very difficult to destroy. It''s still Chen Shaofeng. He just performed the Golden Lotus technique. If he uses weapons, it''s not easy to kill him. However, Chen Shaofeng did it easily! "Before you surrender, just wait and I''ll kill you all!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shouted to the remaining dozen magic soldiers. Chen Shaofeng''s tone was extremely cold. Those demon soldiers of the demon family, hearing the speech, couldn''t help beating their spirits all over and retreating. "Little bastard, don''t be arrogant. You are doomed to fall here today!" At this time, another strong person in the nine levels of the demon family looked at Chen Shaofeng and said angrily. "Oh? Really? You also have such strength. Do you want to replace him as the overlord who dominates this continent?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. There was a touch of sarcasm in his tone. "Little bastard, don''t be too rampant. Today, I will suppress you first, and then peel off your body and present it to my ancestors for their enjoyment!" The nine immortal emperor heard the sarcasm in Chen Shaofeng''s tone, and then he scolded. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng''s expression on his face couldn''t help being gloomy. He said with a clear face: "well, in that case, I''d like to see how you can peel me off!" His body twisted and changed in place, and then disappeared in place and appeared tens of thousands of meters away. In an instant, his figure appeared on the side of the nine Immortal Emperor. Seeing this, jiuzhong Immortal Emperor was startled and quickly mobilized all the mysterious magic yuan power in his body to his right fist to prepare for Chen Shaofeng''s Golden Lotus immortal yuan sword. At the same time, he also released his divine power outside his body and condensed it into a defense light curtain. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s strength far exceeded him. It was impossible to defeat him with his own strength. Therefore, he was ready to use his magic power to resist. Chapter 3595 "Boom". The Golden Lotus immortal yuan sword slammed on his shield, broke into a roar, smashed his shield, and then slammed on the body of the nine demon emperor, making a thunderous noise, making his whole person shoot back into the distance and spit blood essence. The nine demon emperor was hit by Chen Shaofeng''s Golden Lotus immortal yuan sword and flew tens of thousands of meters away. Chen Shaofeng did not pursue, because his body made a thunderous roar on the way, and his body radiated dazzling brilliance and wrapped his body in it. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared. At this time, the nine demon emperor had stabilized his body. He gasped and coughed while looking forward. When he saw Chen Shaofeng''s Golden Lotus immortal yuan sword disappear in front of him, a shocking color appeared in his expression. He couldn''t help rising in his heart and had a strong fear of Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng should have such a terrible body. This is simply not the physical body that a cultivator in the Immortal Emperor period should have. Even if his physical body reaches the level of the best magic weapon, he may not have such a terrible physical body. "No wonder you dare to be my enemy. You really have some real skills. However, in front of me, you are still a mole ant. I will crush your flesh into meat paste with my strength." The nine demon emperor took a deep breath and calmed down the rolling blood in his body. His eyes flashed with towering anger and drank low. When the voice fell, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng''s spirit also followed closely and killed each other. When the nine demon emperor saw this scene, the color of disdain on his face was extremely strong. His speed is getting faster and faster. Chen Shaofeng is also constantly improving his speed. In the blink of an eye, they were kilometers apart. Seeing this scene, the ninth demon emperor raised his mouth and showed a ferocious smile. "Little bastard, your speed is very fast, but your body is still much worse than me. You deserve to compete with me?" The nine demon emperor sneered. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer, but kept accelerating. The distance between the two people is getting closer and closer. In the twinkling of an eye, the nine demon emperor had approached Chen Shaofeng ten feet away. Holding a magic knife in his hand, he chopped down at Chen Shaofeng''s head. On the magic knife, the evil spirit surged, and a suffocating sense of danger came from the magic knife, which made Chen Shaofeng''s face change slightly. "Little bastard, die!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng stopped moving forward, the ninth demon emperor immediately said with a ferocious smile. "Roar!" Suddenly, a sound of dragon singing sounded. The golden dragon tail behind Chen Shaofeng turned into a huge golden dragon and attacked the magic knife with open teeth and claws. At the same time, on Chen Shaofeng''s body, a black armor appeared to protect it. A bang. The magic knife touched the Golden Dragon and made a deafening noise. A vast and unparalleled pressure spread from the center of the battle, enveloping the void of tens of thousands of miles around. Chen Shaofeng''s body retreated towards the rear. The nine demon emperor''s magic knife was not damaged at all, and still came to Chen Shaofeng. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s flesh was far less than his own, and he would not take any advantage of the confrontation just now. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Chen Shaofeng and let him fall completely, so as not to avenge himself in the future. Seeing this, the nine demon emperor turned up his mouth and showed a ferocious color. He waved his knife and continued to kill Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng no longer hesitated. He once again displayed the Golden Lotus immortal yuan sword, ready to receive the other party''s attack again. However, at this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly. He found that the other party''s magic knife actually changed its track and attacked him from the front. The ninth demon emperor looked at the magic knife flying towards him, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became even worse. He knew that Chen Shaofeng was at a loss, and there was no way, so his magic knife hit Chen Shaofeng''s chest hard. He wants to smash Chen Shaofeng''s body in one fell swoop. "Damn it, how can it be!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the magic knife attacking his chest, and his face was full of shock. He did not expect that the other party''s magic knife would make such strange changes when attacking, so that he had no time to avoid. "Boy, die!" The nine fold demon emperor looked at his magic knife, which was only five or six feet away from Chen Shaofeng''s chest. His face couldn''t help showing a ferocious color and shouted. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Now that he could finally take revenge, he was very excited. At this moment, his eyes closed. At this critical moment, the nine fold demon emperor felt that the power of the magic yuan on his magic knife suddenly burst out, which completely stimulated his power of the magic yuan into countless small blades and stabbed frantically into Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng looked at his chest. The dense magic knife hit his chest, and his face changed dramatically. At this moment, he also found that these small magic knives contain the power of terrible destruction. If he can''t stop their invasion, he will be stabbed to the core. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of killing opportunities, and his heart was also extremely angry. He secretly cursed: the nine demon emperor was so mean that he used a sneak attack to hurt me. He didn''t hesitate. Golden runes appeared on his arms, swirling around his body, forming a thick golden mask to protect Chen Shaofeng. The blade of the magic knife hit the golden mask one after another, making a dull sound of "bang bang", and burst into dazzling brilliance. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng urged his Yuanshen power to the greatest extent, and was ready to block all these knives and mangs, so as not to damage the internal organs of his body. "Roar!" At this moment, colorful brilliance appeared on his body surface, and his body also changed strangely, as if it had become a colorful color. There were circles of mysterious halos, which looked very strange. "Click, click!" After hitting the golden mask on Chen Shaofeng, the nine demon emperor''s magic knife immediately sent out cracks one after another, which appeared around his body and spread to the whole magic knife, greatly reducing its brilliance "Bang!" Suddenly, a deafening sound of explosion came, and the nine demon emperor''s magic knife burst. A magic crystal fell from the place where its magic knife burst. "Roar!" When the ninth demon emperor saw his magic knife broken, he could imagine his anger. Chapter 3596 With a loud roar, he showed a long black gun in his hand and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng again. "Buzz" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately showed his earth hiding magic power. His body turned into a black cloud and fled to the front, trying to escape. "Boy, where to escape?" Seeing this, the nine demon emperor could not help but show a ferocious color on his face and chased Chen Shaofeng. He wants to kill Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of dignified color, and he was annoyed at his recklessness. If he were more cautious, the magic knife would not burst and a magic crystal would not fall out. His heart is also very regretful. "Little miscellaneous hair, where do you want to escape this time?" The ninth demon emperor shouted loudly while chasing Chen Shaofeng forward. "Nine demon emperor, I will make your life worse than death today!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng flashed a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. His tone was extremely cold. He can''t wait to die. He must solve the other party as soon as possible. "Ha ha, little miscellaneous hair, you''ll be caught with your hands tied!" The ninth demon emperor couldn''t help laughing up when he heard the speech. His face was full of sarcasm. He thought that Chen Shaofeng would never escape this time. The two of them flew forward for a moment and came to a high slope. Chen Shaofeng didn''t move on, but stopped, because he saw a mountain peak in front of him. The peak is about 3000 feet high and 200 feet wide. Towering trees cover the sky and block out the sun. "This mountain peak should be a steep place in the demon world. If I want to escape from it, it must be very difficult!" Chen Shaofeng thought about the cableway in his heart. "Little miscellaneous hair, do you know you''re afraid now?" The nine fold demon emperor looked at the mountain in front of him, and said with a playful look on his face. His tone was very arrogant, as if he was saying a very ordinary thing, and he didn''t pay attention to Chen Shaofeng at all. "Listen to me clearly. I''m not afraid yet, but I haven''t escaped your attack for the time being. Now you don''t have a magic weapon in hand. How do you think you can get me?" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth rose slightly, showing disdain. At this time, a blood red demon pill appeared in the center of his eyebrows. This blood red demon pill is the blood essence of the nine Yin demon emperor, which is transformed by the essence of a strong person at the level of the demon emperor. It contains the blood power of the extremely powerful demon emperor level, and its power is strong enough to kill the nine heavy demon emperors in the ordinary demon king''s territory. The blood red demon pill of the nine Yin demon emperor appeared, emitting an extremely evil smell, which makes people feel numb when they smell it. Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and slapped the blood red demon pill in front of him. Boom, boom, boom! A loud explosion sounded, echoing in the empty demon domain. The place attacked by Chen Shaofeng sent out a burst of dazzling brilliance. A huge palm composed of bloody brilliance appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. The giant palm is more than 30 feet tall, like an Optimus Prime, which is wrapped with a fist sized golden fireball, which is emitted by that golden fireball. The power carried on the golden fireball is unusual and frightening. This is the first time Chen Shaofeng uses the blood essence left by the nine Yin demon emperor. The power is really good. Even Chen Shaofeng doesn''t dare to touch it easily. When his mind moved, he put the golden fireball into the storage ring. "Hahaha... Little miscellaneous hair, what can you do without the magic weapon of the demon emperor?" Seeing this, the nine demon emperor immediately burst into a wild laugh. "You are so shameless, you despicable fellow!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. While talking, his body trembled violently, and the power of magic yuan in his body broke out to the extreme. His feet stepped firmly on the ground, and his body rushed to the nine demon emperor. He knew that the nine fold demon emperor had no power of magic tools and magic yuan, and it was almost impossible to compete with himself. "Roar ~ ~" His mouth opened and gave out a hoarse and ugly roar. A bloody light column spewed out of his mouth and rushed directly to the nine demon emperor. Everywhere he passed, the sky was swallowed up by the bloody light column, leaving a dark passage. "Ah!!!" Looking at the bloody light column roaring from his body, the nine demon emperor couldn''t help but scream bitterly, and all his bones, muscles and internal organs were in severe pain. "Little miscellaneous hair, I fought with you!!!" The nine fold demon emperor was unwilling to show weakness and gave a loud drink. He held the magic knife in both hands and cut it down fiercely. Black knife Gang kept emanating from his magic knife and turned into black giant swords, attacking the bloody light column and Chen Shaofeng. "Bang, bang", "bang" The bloody light column, where it passed, everything was defeated and disappeared without a trace. Whether it was the shadow of the knife or the magic gas, it was absorbed by the bloody light column. This Sabre attack sent by the nine demon emperor is very powerful, but it can''t kill it. His attack was resisted by the blood light column, and a trace of collapse disappeared and was absorbed by the blood light column. "How is this possible??? How is this possible?" The nine demon emperor''s face showed a strong and unbelievable color and roared hysterically. His heart was filled with fear and despair. "Old dog, how long can you last?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the nine demon emperor with an unbelievable expression on his face, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, showing a mocking color. The nine demon emperor almost fainted when he heard the speech. This sentence seems to be his line! Chen Shaofeng ignored the feeling of the nine demon emperor. He injected all the five magic yuan powers into the golden Yang Shenyan in his hand. This time, his blood red magic yuan giant hand radiated a more dazzling blood red brilliance, and the magic gas emitted on it reached ten feet high, emitting a powerful momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. As soon as he waved his hand, the huge hand of the demon yuan slapped away at the position of the nine heavy demon emperor, making a deafening roar. Boom! The bloody giant palm collided with those knife shadows. Boom, boom, boom, boom! An earth shaking explosion sounded, like thunder rolling, frightening the four fields. "Ah!!!" The ninth demon Emperor gave a shrill roar. His magic yuan''s power could not stop the attack of this blood red magic yuan giant hand, and was defeated in an instant. Chapter 3597 His body also shot backward, fell hard on the ground and hit a deep pit of tens of feet. The nine demon emperor''s mouth was bleeding and his face was extremely pale. He wanted to struggle to stand up, but he found that his body seemed to be filled with lead and could not stand up at all. He knew that at the moment, he was seriously injured and could no longer fight with Chen Shaofeng. "Little miscellaneous hair, you are cruel. I recognize the planting today. I''ll see you later!" Seeing this, the nine demon emperor no longer hesitated, left a cruel word and prepared to evacuate. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng could not help shaking his head slightly. Instead of chasing the nine heavy demon emperor, he took out a holy magic lotus and was ready to swallow it to restore the consumption of magic power in his body. Seeing this, the nine demon emperor could not help but stop his body shape, turned around and stared at the holy magic lotus, with even more greed on his face. "Hum, little miscellaneous hair, if you hand over this holy magic lotus, I''ll spare your life, otherwise I''ll break you to pieces!" The tone of the nine demon emperor was extremely cold, full of hate and killing. "You want to rob my holy magic lotus? I won''t give it to you!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was very angry and smiled. "Little miscellaneous hair, you want to die!" When the nine demon emperor heard the speech, his eyes became scarlet. Roar! He uttered a roar of rage, and then the power of his magic yuan poured into his body. A towering pressure suddenly emanated from his body, and there were fine cracks in the surrounding space. His originally shriveled body is growing rapidly, and his arms are also growing stronger rapidly. His clothes are broken with his clothes, revealing a strong and strong chest. On the body of the nine demon emperor, black magic patterns emerged, and the power of magic yuan swirled around his body, forming a huge vortex. The power of the nine fold demon emperor''s extremely strong magic yuan converged towards the demon family''s Secret skills he performed. In the twinkling of an eye, his body expanded to thousands of feet. The black magic pattern on his body flickered indefinitely, and a strong and extremely strong magic spirit kept pouring out, and his momentum was several times higher than before. "Little miscellaneous hair, you are looking for death!" In the eyes of the nine demon emperor, there was a fierce awn that was bloodthirsty and flashed out. "Nine demon emperor, you asked for it!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help humming coldly. The huge blood red magic yuan hand in his hand slapped down again towards the position of the nine heavy magic emperor. Boom! A deafening roar came suddenly. I saw a huge pit with the size of a hundred miles in the pit where the nine demon emperor was located. The body of the nine demon emperor completely fell into the pit and didn''t move. Looking at the situation in front of him, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly and said, "little miscellaneous hair, how long do you have to stick to it?" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body galloped towards the pit where the nine fold demon emperor was located again, ready to capture him alive, so as to obtain the demon soul in the nine fold demon emperor. "Roar!" An earthshaking roar came out from the bottom of the pit. The bloody claw condensed by the power of the nine demon emperor''s magic yuan came out again and grabbed Chen Shaofeng in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, trying to capture Chen Shaofeng. Without looking at it, Chen Shaofeng directly ignored the nine demon emperor and continued to gallop forward to catch him alive. Seeing this, the nine demon emperor showed all kinds of magical powers and secret skills more madly and attacked Chen Shaofeng. However, his attacks have no effect on Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Roar!" Seeing that he could not capture Chen Shaofeng, the jiuzhong demon emperor roared angrily. The power of the black magic yuan on his body became more violent, and the giant claws of the magic yuan in his hands became stronger and stronger, emitting towering authority. The body of the nine fold demon emperor also stood up from the pit. The power of the magic yuan surged, forming black magic yuan blades around his body and galloping towards the position of Chen Shaofeng. He knew that as long as he could kill Chen Shaofeng, he would own the magic yuan claw. Chen Shaofeng saw that the ninth demon emperor wanted to deal with himself regardless of his own safety. His face couldn''t help but show a sarcastic color: "little miscellaneous hair, no matter how you struggle, it''s futile. You''d better catch it with your hands!" As the words fell, Chen Shaofeng flashed and sped to the front with a fierce fist. Boom! A violent roar resounded through the world. The blade of the black magic yuan released by the ninth demon emperor was broken, turned into a little black magic yuan, and disappeared without a trace. The Golden Dragon Armor in Chen Shaofeng''s hand sent out a dazzling golden light, protected him and resisted the attack of the ninth demon emperor. With one blow, Chen Shaofeng smashed the attack released by the nine demon emperor, flashed his body and galloped to him again. Seeing this, the nine demon emperor couldn''t help but show a very frightened color on his face. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength was so strong that he could easily resist his attack. "Ha ha... Little miscellaneous hair, don''t make unnecessary struggle. I advise you to surrender obediently to avoid suffering!" The ninth demon emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and laughed. "Nine demon emperor, it''s too late to say such a thing now!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng provoked upward with disdain and sneered. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng flashed and rushed to the ninth demon emperor. He waved his blood red magic yuan hand to the ninth demon emperor again. A huge magic yuan hand with the size of thousands of feet, carrying the terrible power of the magic yuan, slapped away in the direction of the nine heavy magic emperor. "Damn it, my nine fold magic yuan claws have been broken by you. No wonder I will lose to you!" Seeing the scene in front of him, the nine demon emperor immediately understood something and couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. However, he was unwilling to lose like this. The nine demon emperor shook his body and wanted to run away. "Hehe... Now I''m thinking about running. It''s too late!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing, and his tone was extremely indifferent. His blood red demon yuan giant hand, carrying the terror of destroying the sky and earth, mercilessly bombarded the position of the escaped nine fold demon emperor and locked the nine fold demon emperor. Seeing the direction of the blood red magic yuan''s hand, the nine demon emperor immediately felt a threat of death enveloping him, making his hair stand up, and his heart began to beat. The nine demon emperor''s face became extremely ugly. Bang! Chapter 3598 The blood red magic yuan''s hand carried the power of destroying the withered and decaying, and fiercely bombarded the position of the nine heavy magic emperor, making the whole space tremble violently. Where the terrible magic yuan''s power passed, the void was torn out of dark cracks. An earth shaking loud noise came out, which made the eardrum want to crack. I saw that a huge pit with a depth of 10 meters and a diameter of about 100 feet was left on the ground in the area where the power of the magic yuan was located. "Puff..." The nine demon emperor spit out a mouthful of thick ink like blood, and his face fell pale on his knees at the edge of the pit. "How... How could it be, how could it be like this?!" The ninth demon emperor looked at the situation in front of him and couldn''t help showing his horror. "You''ve lost! You''ve lost!" Chen Shaofeng stood on the side of the huge pit and looked down at the nine fold demon emperor road crawling on the ground. "How could it be? How could it be like this? How could it be like this!!!" Looking at the people kneeling around the huge pit, the nine demon emperor couldn''t help roaring wildly. "What? Do you have any last words?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of murderous machines and his voice sank. "Hehe, I will not lose the ninth demon emperor. Even if I want to die, I will kill all of you first!" The nine demon emperor''s eyes were bloodshot, stared at Chen Shaofeng maliciously and said with gnashing teeth. "Oh? Let''s try!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his cold eyes surged, staring at the nine demon emperor''s way. "Roar...!" Suddenly, the nine heavy demon emperor lying on the ground roared up to the sky, and his body was also expanding and changing wildly. In the blink of an eye, his body expanded from the original body of more than ten feet to tens of thousands of feet, emitting the power of terrible magic yuan and rolling towards the surrounding people. "Go back!" "Everybody back!" Seeing such a huge thing, the people present couldn''t help shouting loudly. "Hehe... This guy is really stubborn!" Looking at the huge shadow in front of Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head and said, "but it suits me!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng attacked the nine demon emperor. In his hand, a long sword with blood red color appeared, and he cut and hit the head of the ninth demon emperor. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Seeing this, the nine demon emperor snorted with disdain. As he spoke, he opened his mouth and spit out a blood mist. In the blood mist, a ferocious nine headed magic dragon appeared. A total of six deafening dragon chants were emitted from the body of the nine fold magic dragon. The nine fold magic dragon opened its huge mouth and puffed away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning when he saw that the jiuzhong magic dragon opened its huge mouth and spit out a blood mist to himself, which was mixed with a terrible smell of blood "It''s so rich in the power of blood evil. Indeed, it''s worthy of being the strong man of the demon family. Even the self exploding yuan God can do it!" While Chen Shaofeng was talking, he clenched the blood red sword in his hand and cut it away. A blood red brilliance passed away in a flash and hit the mouth of the nine headed magic dragon. Boom. A deafening noise came from the mouth of the nine fold magic dragon. The huge mouth of the nine fold magic dragon''s blood basin * * showed a crack that was so subtle that it was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, and a strong smell of blood diffused out. This scene made everyone around take a breath. You know, this nine fold demon emperor is the existence of a demon emperor. He blew himself up. His power is comparable to the strong existence of half a step demon ancestor. It''s hard to believe that he was easily broken by Chen Shaofeng. No one would believe it unless he saw it with his own eyes. "Ha ha, you are nothing more than that!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the nine fold magic dragon virtual shadow broken by himself and couldn''t help laughing up. Chen Shaofeng''s words made jiuzhong demon emperor more angry and resentful. "Roar!" The mouth of the nine fold magic dragon was opened, and a terrible magic Yuan gas was sprayed out of its mouth, turned into a hundred feet long blood red magic dragon, and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng calmly displayed the chaotic infinite space and fled to the distance. As soon as Chen Shaofeng escaped, the attack of the nine demon dragon bombarded his previous position, splitting the ground, splashing soil, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. "Ha ha, is this the power of the strong man of the devil emperor? It''s really extraordinary!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the hole where he was located and couldn''t help grinning. "Don''t make me crazy, boy!" The ninth demon emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng, who had escaped his attack and galloped towards him again, and shouted loudly. The nine fold magic dragon opened the huge mouth of the blood basin, gave out a roar, and huff and puff towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately offered a bloody long sword and showed a nine grade golden immortal fighting skill - blood dragon chop. It was made of a huge blood colored sword Gang, which carried the extremely strong power of blood evil. It collided with the blood red magic Yuan gas emitted by the nine heavy magic dragon, and broke out an amazing roar. Boom! A loud noise came, and the bloody blood dragon cut and the bloody nine fold magic dragon launched a fierce confrontation in the air. Between them, they released the dazzling power of the magic yuan, constantly collided with each other and made a deafening roar. "Boy, I admit you are very strong, but you are an ant after all. I have the cultivation of the demon empire. You can''t stop me!" The ninth demon emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was fiercely opposed to him, and said loudly. The ninth demon emperor said, and poured the power of his whole body into his mouth, making the corners of his mouth overflow a trace of scarlet color. Obviously, he has exhausted all the power of the magic yuan. "Really? I''ll see who can stop who?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. When he finished, his body suddenly trembled, showed the blood magic power of the second layer of Jiuyou''s magic body, showed the blood sea magic knife, and rushed to the place where the jiuzhong magic emperor was located. "Hum, die!" The nine demon emperor said disdainfully. With that, he manipulated the power of the blood red magic yuan, condensed a huge fist and bombarded it with the blood sea magic knife to break it. "Boom!!!" The deafening sound resounded through the sky. The two hit each other hard and made a violent roar, forming a huge mushroom cloud, which spread in all directions and covered the sky within a thousand miles. Chapter 3599 A bloody shadow and a purple Golden Shadow competed with each other and made a terrible collision. "You''re looking for death!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but shout angrily. The blood sea magic knife in his hand danced wildly and kept pounding with the fist shadow of the nine demon emperor. An earth shaking roar came from time to time. "Hum, boy, today is your death date!" The nine demon emperor made a gloomy and ferocious voice. Now he is fighting more and more. He feels that Chen Shaofeng''s potential is beyond his imagination, and his heart is more greedy. He wants to refine Chen Shaofeng and obtain his essence and blood after he catches him. The nine fold magic dragon roared and attacked Chen Shaofeng with powerful magic yuan Qi. Chen Shaofeng calmly controls the chaotic infinite space and condenses a defense robe towards the surface of his body. Blood colored beams of light bombarded the protective cover of his body and were resisted by it. "Boy, today I will let you know how weak you are in front of me!" Seeing that his power of magic yuan could not hurt Chen Shaofeng, the nine fold demon Emperor gave a cold roar and clapped his claw on Chen Shaofeng''s chest. The attack sent by the nine demon emperor contained the breath of destruction and shrouded Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, although your body is hard, my attack is enough to break your body!" The nine demon Emperor gave a proud smile. "Ha ha! Then try it!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. With that, Chen Shaofeng ignored the nine demon emperor. He waved his bloody long knife and rowed away to the front. A huge bloody blade, like the blood moon tearing the sky, shot away in the direction of the ninth demon emperor. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ...... Seeing this, the nine demon emperor immediately made bursts of roars, and greeted the blood red magic Yuan gas condensed from his palm to the huge blood color knife, trying to offset it. However, the bloody knife was so strong that it directly broke through the barrier of the blood color demon yuan Qi condensed by the nine heavy demon emperor and bombarded the body of the nine heavy demon emperor. "Puff --" The nine demon emperor immediately gave a miserable cry, and a mouthful of reverse blood gushed out of his mouth, and his face was full of horror. He didn''t expect that the blood demon yuan Qi condensed by himself could not resist the blood knife awn sent by Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, the blood knife awn sent by the other party contained extremely overbearing and destructive energy. The nine demon emperor felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, immediately withdrew his attack arm and shot away at his body. However, as soon as he flew out of a distance of tens of feet, he felt his body suddenly numb and fell down. A blood red flame appeared under his legs and burned. The ninth demon emperor was surprised and hurriedly urged the power of the demon yuan to extinguish the burning flame. However, the nine demon emperor found that the flame was not extinguished, but became more and more vigorous. Seeing this, the nine demon emperor suddenly sprouted a strong feeling of fear: "how can this happen? Can''t there be some strong blood of the demon family in my body, how can it burn faster and faster?" "Jiuyou magic dragon, kill this boy for me. I must tear him to pieces!!!" Regardless of the blood red flame burning on his body, the nine demon emperor issued an angry roar and issued an order to the blood colored demon dragon. Upon hearing the speech, Jiuyou demon dragon immediately sent out an earth shaking roar in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. A dark brilliance appeared on its body, emitting a suffocating smell of evil. "Roar!!!" Then, the mouth of Jiuyou magic dragon opened to the extreme, filled with destructive black lightning, spit out from its mouth and bombard it in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, like black stars, emitting dazzling brilliance. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the nine heavy magic dragon still had such a powerful demon blood. He couldn''t help but be surprised, and a strong color of vigilance rose in his heart. Chen Shaofeng''s face also became serious. He took a look at the powerful jiuzhong magic dragon. His eyes burst out a strong killing machine. Holding a bloody long knife in his hand, he showed the strongest attack in the field of demons and gods. "Boy, I''ll take you on the road today!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s demon God field displayed, the ninth demon emperor was immediately overjoyed, with a sinister smile on his face, and said coldly. "Really? Even if you can defeat me now, your magic power is not endless. When your magic power is exhausted, I will kill you!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. His voice fell, and his body radiated a dazzling blood brilliance, which turned into a huge ghost of the demon God. A huge blood palm protruded from behind and went to the nine demon emperor. "Hum, you little bastard, you are so arrogant! I''m going to let you die today!" Seeing this, the nine demon emperor shouted angrily. Unwilling to be outdone, he turned his palms and slapped away at the ghost shadow of Chen Shaofeng. His palm collided with the ghost of demon God. Suddenly, a powerful destructive force erupted and swept around, killing all Warcraft and birds within hundreds of meters. "Ah!" The nine fold demon emperor''s feet fell into the ground and uttered a painful wail. He felt that the bones on his legs were going to be crushed into powder by Chen Shaofeng''s Demon power, which was extremely painful. Seeing this, the nine demon emperor immediately showed all his skills to get rid of the suppression of the virtual shadow of the demon God. However, the ghost ghost condensed by Chen Shaofeng seems to have intelligence. He knows that the ninth demon emperor wants to escape and constantly sends out fierce blood blades to attack the ninth demon emperor. The nine demon emperor constantly showed all kinds of defense magic skills, but they were useless. "Roar!!!" A huge roar came from the mouth of the nine demon emperor. Then, his body suddenly increased many times, three feet high, and the power of the devil yuan was scattered all over his body. Two black horns and a pair of eyes grew on his forehead, emitting a blood red color, as if stained by blood and emitting a strange brilliance. His skin was covered with black scales, which looked very strong. At the same time, there was a faint blood halo on his muscles. Chapter 3600 The nine fold demon emperor has reached the peak state of the first level demon emperor realm, and is about to break through the second level of the demon emperor realm and reach the second level of the demon emperor realm. However, because his body is flowing with the blood of the strong man of the nine fold demon family, he can''t break through successfully. At this moment, the nine fold demon emperor is trying to improve his cultivation with the help of the nine fold demon blood in his body. He wants to use these blood to devour the blood of the nine youdemon dragon and increase his original strength of the demon family. "Boy, you''re dead. I''ve become the devil emperor now. Just wait for death!" The ninth demon emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng suspended in the air and sneered. He has succeeded in advanced success. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face did not change at all. The blood colored long knife in his hand sent out dazzling blood light, which gathered all the power of the magic yuan in the world into the body of the knife to form a blood red Sabre with a length of three feet and bright blood light, and chopped away at the nine demon emperor. "Boom, boom" When the two met, they immediately broke out an earth shaking roar, and the violent air wave set off everything in the nearby places for miles. Chen Shaofeng''s ghost shadow was shaken back tens of feet, and his feet were deeply inserted into the ground. The nine demon emperor was hit and flew hundreds of feet away. There were dense scars on his body. He gave a scream and flew away to the depths of the earth. "Roar" At this time, a roar came from the direction of Jiuyou magic dragon. Then, a huge body of Jiuyou magic dragon with a length of more than ten feet and as strong as a towering tree sped forward. In the blink of an eye, it reached the top of Chen Shaofeng''s head, made a roar and attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his bloody long knife in his hands, and faced the storm, turned it into a bloody giant knife ten feet long, and cut and hit the head of the Jiuyou magic dragon. Under a knife, the blood red light burst out on the body of the Jiuyou magic dragon. Its huge body trembled violently, and its head was pierced by a blood red knife Gang, leaving a shocking blood dripping wound. Compared with Chen Shaofeng''s blood holy magic yuan, the magic yuan power of Jiuyou magic dragon is a battle between fireflies and the bright moon, which is not the same as that of Chen Shaofeng. His magic yuan power was crushed by Chen Shaofeng''s blood holy magic yuan power in an instant. Jiuyou magic dragon made a miserable roar. Its body struggled violently for a moment, but it couldn''t resist. It was crushed by the power of the blood god holy demon yuan, turned into a pile of debris and disappeared. The power of Chen Shaofeng''s blood god, the holy devil yuan, continued to attack the nine demon emperor, crushing, crushing and killing his head. The nine demon emperor screamed continuously, and was crushed by the power of Chen Shaofeng''s blood god, the holy demon yuan, and disappeared without a trace. "Boy, you die!!!" At this time, the divine consciousness of the nine demon emperor appeared on the body of the nine you demon dragon and gave a hysterical roar. He now had no other consideration, desperately urged the power of magic yuan in his body and injected it into the body of Jiuyou magic dragon in an attempt to revive it. Now he only hopes that he can stop it for a period of time with the body of Jiuyou magic dragon. His demon family magic weapon has been killed by Jiuyou magic dragon. Now he can only rely on Jiuyou magic dragon to revive himself. Otherwise, his end will be more miserable. His demon soul is madly absorbing the blood essence of Jiuyou magic dragon and constantly improving its strength. Soon, Jiuyou magic dragon regained its vitality, opened its scarlet blood eyes again, exuded bloodthirsty brilliance, and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, how dare you kill my master? I''ll let you pay the price today!" When the nine fold magic dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng, the blood red light in his eyes became more and more intense. He said, the nine pairs of blood wings spread out, and dozens of blood red thin lines flew out, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. On each blood line, there were ferocious dark textures. The terrorist power contained in it makes people feel creepy. "Roar" At this time, the nine heavy magic dragon opened its huge mouth and sent out an earth shaking roar. A black hurricane came out of its mouth and swept away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. The speed of these black hurricanes was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they reached Chen Shaofeng and shrouded him in it. "Boom" The black wind roared and shrouded Chen Shaofeng in it. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Chen Shaofeng made a cold sound. The bloody long knife on his right hand waved out, sent out bursts of blades, and cut away towards the black storm. These black storms were cut into pieces under the sharp knife gas of the bloody blade. "Boy, you die!" The ninth demon emperor saw that the attack launched by his demon soul was broken. He roared angrily. He opened his bloody mouth and spit out a bloody light, which impacted towards the area where Chen Shaofeng was located. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s body shook and turned into a long bloody rainbow. He galloped towards the place where the nine demon emperor was located and was ready to duel with him. His hands clenched the bloody sword in his hands and attacked the nine demon emperor mercilessly. "Bang! Bang!" The two bloody swords collided with each other and made a dull noise. Sparks splashed everywhere. The strength of the two bloody swords impacted each other and produced waves of terror. The bodies of Chen Shaofeng and the ninth demon emperor flew backward. At the same time, the two magic yuan forces gushed out from the mouth and neck of the ninth demon emperor and sped towards Chen Shaofeng. The power of these two magic yuan turned into two bloody magic knives and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s chest and abdomen. They were as fast as lightning and had great power. The quality of these two magic knives has also reached the level of Xuanbao. If so, Chen Shaofeng didn''t take the food God yuan Dan and was promoted to the fourth level of chaotic limitless immortal yuan power, which is really hard to resist. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly showed the sixth move of chaotic limitless thunder fist. A purple gold chaotic limitless thunder was condensed and bombarded towards the location of the ninth demon emperor, sending out a deafening roar. This purple gold chaotic limitless divine thunder is Chen Shaofeng''s most powerful attack means, and its power is many times stronger than those attacks just now. The position of the nine fold demon emperor was broken by the lightning stroke of the chaotic limitless God in an instant, forming a huge black vortex, spreading around and sucking all existence into it. The nine demon emperor was struck by the chaos infinite God. His body couldn''t help but stagnate and gave a painful cry: "Ow!" Seeing that the nine fold demon emperor was badly hurt, Chen Shaofeng immediately showed his time static magic power, and suddenly fixed the body of the nine fold demon emperor. Chapter 3601 Just when the ninth demon emperor was terrified, his huge hand of magic yuan hit the ninth demon emperor mercilessly, which carried the endless power of magic yuan and hit the flesh of the ninth demon emperor mercilessly. "Roar...!" A piercing scream echoed in the void, deafening. The body of the nine demon emperor fell towards the bottom of the pit, leaving a huge pit under his body, with mud splashing and smoke everywhere. Chen Shaofeng stood at the bottom of the pit and looked coldly at the nine demon emperor at the bottom of the pit, with an arc on the corner of his mouth. He knew that the nine fold demon emperor would never survive, so he ignored the nine fold demon emperor. The nine fold demon emperor fell into the bottom of the pit and didn''t die. His magic yuan giant hand quickly condensed a pair of black magic yuan armor, covered the surface of his body, and he climbed out of the bottom of the pit. At the moment, his whole body was covered with countless shocking cracks, and the blood was raging, and the whole person was embarrassed to the extreme. Then Chen Shaofeng pursued the victory and prepared to give the ninth demon emperor the last blow. The nine fold demon emperor without any strength is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. Chen Shaofeng''s body came to the nine fold demon emperor in an instant. "No, don''t...!" The ninth demon emperor looked at the young man in front of him. His eyes were full of panic. He hurried back to avoid Chen Shaofeng. However, now his speed has been far behind Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng grabbed the head of the nine demon emperor with a huge palm and made a sudden effort. The head of the nine fold demon emperor was directly pinched and exploded by Chen Shaofeng, and the blood mist flew all over the sky. The yuan God of the nine fold demon emperor was wrapped by a powerful chaotic limitless God thunder and disappeared quickly. Nine demon emperor, fall! Indifferent Chen Shaofeng picked up the storage ring of the ninth demon emperor, Put it into your bag of heaven and earth. Chen Shaofeng has gained a lot. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t wait here and left here as soon as possible. When he found a valley, Chen Shaofeng hid in, took out the storage ring and checked it carefully. "Eh? There are still 100000 inferior yuan crystals, a total of 2 million inferior yuan crystals. There are also two millennium herbs, which is an unexpected harvest!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and muttered, "yes, yes." Chen Shaofeng looked at the storage ring and found that it was rich, so he put it away. Then he took out a transmission symbol and transmitted himself away. When Chen Shaofeng left, he had refined the body of the ninth demon emperor into a puppet. The original God of the puppet was also refined by him. After refining, Chen Shaofeng used another 50000 pieces of middle grade yuan crystals to excite a ray of brilliance from the transmission array and disappear without trace. Chen Shaofeng appeared in the valley again. The monsters here are still hunting other monsters. No one noticed Chen Shaofeng''s arrival. He did not stop for a moment in the valley and continued to go further. Along the way, I met many monsters, but they were easily solved by Chen Shaofeng without causing the slightest disturbance. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng came to a big city 30000 miles away, entered it, found an inn and rested all night. The next morning, after he got up, he was ready to continue hunting, so as to obtain more demon cores and improve his strength. After having breakfast in a restaurant, he went further away. There are many cities in this area. There are many demon families and monsters in the city. Sometimes Chen Shaofeng even meets some powerful demon emperors. Although Chen Shaofeng''s strength is strong, he doesn''t want to provoke these demon emperors. After all, he hasn''t broken through to the demon emperor level, which is too different from these demon emperors. So he chose to hide his breath and drive slowly. In the city he passed, the streets were filled with evil spirits and filled the whole city. A young man in green, wearing a long white shirt and carrying a long sword, with a cold face, was walking towards the depths of the city. Suddenly, he stopped and looked ahead. This is a towering and magnificent palace. The gate of the palace is carved with two dragons, lifelike, showing the good identity of the Lord of the palace. There is a plaque at the gate of the palace with three characters'' Tianlong Palace '', which is extremely domineering and full of a noble atmosphere. Seeing the font on the plaque, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and said to himself, ''Tianlong palace?'' He raised his feet and went to Tianlong palace. The guard in front of the Tianlong palace, a guard whose cultivation reached the realm of the fairy king, saw someone coming and immediately stopped him. "Young master, please show me your token!" The guard looked at Chen Shaofeng and said. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but show a smile on his face: "ha ha, I have something to do. You don''t have to stop me. I''ll return the token to your Tianlong sect." The guard looked at Chen Shaofeng''s expression and knew that the person in front of him must have identity and didn''t dare to disobey the other party, so he respectfully made way. Chen Shaofeng enters the Tianlong palace. "Who the hell is this man? How can there be such a big show that even the people of Tianlong palace dare not stop him!" "I don''t know. However, the strength of this young man must be very strong. Otherwise, he won''t be so arrogant and domineering!" ...... Some people in a hall began to talk after seeing Chen Shaofeng come in. "This man seems to have the strength of seven and eight in fairyland. It''s not simple!" Someone said. "He is tall and slender, has a beautiful face and looks more beautiful than girls. He should be dressed as a man!" Someone guessed. "Regardless of whether he is male or female, he dares to break into Tianlong palace anyway, just to die!" "Hum, people who don''t know their origin have to pay the price of bleeding when they break into Tianlong palace!" ...... Under the discussion of the people, Chen Shaofeng came to the top elegant room. In front of it, there are four tables and chairs neatly arranged, and four maids in red are busy making tea, carrying tea and pouring water to serve Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng sat in a master''s chair, drinking Lingcha and looking at everything in the room. He felt good. While he was drinking tea, suddenly, a noisy sound of footsteps came from outside the elegant room. "Who dares to break into Tianlong palace without eyes?" An angry voice sounded. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a faint smile on his face: the voice sounds familiar. Soon, four handmaids in blue escorted a tall, gloomy man into the room. This man was Lu Haiyang who had been injured by Chen Shaofeng before. Chapter 3602 "Chen Shaofeng, you dare to hurt me. I''ll fight with you!" After Lu Haiyang entered the room, he saw Chen Shaofeng leisurely tasting Lingcha. Suddenly, he roared angrily. Now he has recovered from his injury, but there is still some pain, because his chest and abdomen have been punched two holes the size of a bowl by Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, Lu Haiyang, didn''t you say you were going to kill me? Come on! Aren''t you great? You have the ability to come and kill me now!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Lu Haiyang and said with a masochistic smile. "Chen Shaofeng, I must kill you today to avenge my brother!" Lu Haiyang looked at Chen Shaofeng and gnashed his teeth. "Well, I''m too lazy to tell you nonsense. Take out your treasure dagger quickly!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Lu Haiyang. "Good!" Lu Haiyang nodded at once, took out the treasure dagger, held it in his hand, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "boy, now you can die!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a cold smile and didn''t speak. "Boy, what are you laughing at? Aren''t you afraid?" Lu Haiyang looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked with a puzzled face. "Hahaha, of course I''m not afraid. Now I''m laughing at your stupidity!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. "Laugh at my stupidity, boy, I must kill you today!" Lu Haiyang roared. The sword in his hand suddenly waved and came to Chen Shaofeng with the harsh sound of the knife. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng dodged to the side. At the same time, his legs were slightly bent and his body was turned into a residual shadow. He came behind Lu Haiyang, clenched his right fist and blasted it out. An iron fist attacked Lu Haiyang''s neck. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng''s iron fist hit Lu Haiyang''s neck. "Ah" Lu Haiyang uttered a scream, and the bright red blood was sprayed wildly from his neck. His body was blasted out with a fist and hit the wall hard. There was a crack on the wall, the wall cracked, and the rubble flew down. When Chen Shaofeng succeeded, he did not hesitate at all. He set his hands together and displayed the sixth layer of the nine ghost fire. The nine ghost fire burned up and shrouded the whole body of Lu Haiyang. "Ah ~ ~" There was a scream. The fire of Jiuyou burns the body of the landing ocean. "Chen Shaofeng, your little skills are simply vulnerable!" The land and the sea made a mockery of disdain. "I''m just beginning!" Chen Shaofeng replied coldly and continued to control the fire of Jiuyou and burn him. "Ah ah...!" Lu Haiyang uttered a howl of pain, and black smoke billowed up and down his body. He kept wailing and was in great pain. Soon, the land and sea turned into a pile of ashes and disappeared without a trace. Chen Shaofeng collected the storage ring he was carrying and walked to the stairway to leave Tianlong palace. He has a lot to do now. He needs to get out of here first. After leaving the elegant room, Chen Shaofeng walked directly to another step leading to the ground in the hall, ready to leave the city. "Stop!" At this time, a voice with extreme dignity and anger sounded over this pavilion. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng paused and looked at the source of the sound. He saw an old man in red robe, with a burly figure, a fiery red beard on his cheeks and a red armor on his body. He is the Lord of Tianlong palace, the holy emperor of Tianlong! "Tianlong Shengdi?!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, his face showed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that the leader of the Heavenly Dragon Palace came here in person and came here in a domineering manner. "Are you Chen Shaofeng?" Tianlong Shengdi looked at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. "Yes, I''m Chen Shaofeng!" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said without fear. He knew that if he was timid or retreated, he would be chased and killed by Lu Haiyang and Lu family''s pursuers. At that time, he would fall into crisis again. Therefore, even facing the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, Chen Shaofeng has no fear at all! Tianlong Shengdi saw that Chen Shaofeng was not afraid and looked at himself arrogantly. A trace of anger flashed on his face. "Boy, you''re really good. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" The Heavenly Dragon Emperor snorted coldly. The words fell, and one of his hands patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist. A blood red sword flew out of the heaven and earth bag, and a dazzling red awn was distributed on the sword. He stepped out and flew towards Chen Shaofeng. This sword is the treasure of Tianlong palace, Tianlong sword! The sword is the original magic weapon of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor. It has the characteristics of a dragon family. It is powerful and can kill the existence of Xianhuang territory. The sword comes at a gallop, with dazzling brilliance. Under the sunshine, it emits a strong and extremely bloody smell. The moment Chen Shaofeng saw the sword, the smile on his face became more brilliant. This blood red long sword is the Jiuyou Xuan thunder god thunder he has always dreamed of. Moreover, its power is not small. It should be enough for him to complete the cultivation of the fourth layer of Jiuyou demon body cultivation and reach the fifth level. "Hahaha, I finally have the power to protect myself!" Chen Shaofeng was extremely excited. Not far away, the holy emperor of Tianlong has flown to Chen Shaofeng''s body, and the long sword in his hand fiercely cuts into Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Boy, you''re dead. You dare to offend our Tianlong palace. I think you''re tired of living!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng did not have the slightest defensive posture, Tianlong Shengdi disdained. He is ready to break Chen Shaofeng''s head with one sword. "Hum!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng gave a cold hum of disdain. With a shake of his wrist, a silvery white light shot out and flew away towards the dragon sword. As soon as the Tianlong sword flew three inches in front of Chen Shaofeng, it was hit by Chen Shaofeng''s silvery white light, exploded and turned into stars in the sky. Those stars, however, were condensed by Chen Shaofeng with Zhenyuan, emitting dazzling silver brilliance. "What, how is it possible?" Tianlong Shengdi looked at his sword and was defeated by Chen Shaofeng with the silver light ball in his hand. He couldn''t help exclaiming. "Chen Shaofeng, you defeated the Tianlong sword of our Tianlong palace. You''re dead!" Tianlong Shengdi shouted angrily. "Hehe, Tianlong sword is nothing. I, Chen Shaofeng, just lack a weapon to take advantage of recently!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the smile on his face became stronger and stronger. He knew that the value of Tianlong sword was that it could help him improve the strength of his body. Chapter 3603 The Tianlong sword was defeated, and the Tianlong holy emperor''s face became a little pale. He felt that his true yuan was decreasing rapidly. If he didn''t supplement it as soon as possible, I''m afraid his cultivation would be reduced to a very terrible level, and even fall to the strength of the earth immortal Empire. At this time, the face of Tianlong holy emperor became ferocious, the green veins on his forehead were prominent, and his eyes were full of anger, resentment and killing. "Chen Shaofeng, today is your time of death!" Tianlong Shengdi shouted angrily at Chen Shaofeng while quickly running the real yuan in his body and quickly replenishing the lost real yuan. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng still had an expression of indifference on his face. He smiled faintly and said, "I''m waiting. I hope you can send this sentence to my ears within a incense stick!" "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, I see how you can resist my attack this time!" The Heavenly Dragon Emperor laughed at the speech, and then his eyes were even more gloomy. "Just try!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, his body suddenly disappeared, leaving only a remnant. Looking at this scene, Tianlong Shengdi could not help frowning. His eyes were full of vigilance and carefully observed the movement of Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng seems to have disappeared out of thin air. "Chen Shaofeng, where are you? You have seed. Come out to me!" The voice of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor echoed on the square, full of angry roars, making the whole hall tremble. "Hum!" On the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, a cold smile appeared, and his heart moved, showing the third level of "nine Youshen devil body refining". "Boom" A violent roar sounded, and Chen Shaofeng''s body, like a meteor, sped away towards the place where Tianlong Shengdi was located. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the body of Tianlong Shengdi. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shocked, his arms suddenly danced up, and two silver axes slashed away at the chest of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor. The destructive power contained in them twisted the space. "Boy, don''t be crazy!" The Heavenly Dragon Emperor shouted loudly. He saw a huge axe with a width of 100 feet galloping from the void, and his body could not help avoiding to the side. "Hiss!" "Boom" Two huge axes smashed on the ground, and a startling noise broke out. A powerful energy wave swept out and spread around. "Poof!" Tianlong Shengdi, who had avoided Chen Shaofeng''s attack, couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood. There were cracks on his chest. Obviously, his shield had just been broken. Although the injury is not fatal, it is enough to hurt Tianlong Shengdi. Chen Shaofeng''s move is so powerful that even the Heavenly Dragon Emperor can''t resist it. "Chen Shaofeng, you want to die and give me your life!" Seeing this, the holy emperor of Tianlong showed a crazy color on his face, clenched his fists, and the real yuan in his body gathered towards his fists like a tide. His body exuded the power of killing. On the tip of Tianlong sword, there is a dazzling silver light condensed, which is constantly becoming brighter and emitting dazzling silver brilliance. Then, the Tianlong holy emperor folded his palms, and a blue light column gushed out of his palm and gathered towards the Tianlong sword. In the blink of an eye, a blue light column dozens of feet long was formed. Above the blue light column, there is a powerful destructive energy. "Chen Shaofeng, today, I will sacrifice our Tianlong sword with your blood!" The Heavenly Dragon holy emperor''s eyes were scarlet, staring at Chen Shaofeng and yelling. With that, the blue light column quickly hit in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s figure has long disappeared. There is a huge pit where he just stood. However, the depth of the giant pit is not as deep as his ankle. This is because he has just performed the third weight of the nine yous demon body refining technique. "Huh?!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng disappeared, Tianlong Shengdi immediately had a bad feeling in his heart, and his heart beat faster. However, at the moment, he didn''t care much. He waved the Tianlong sword in his hand and continued to wave and chop towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. His body also rushed towards the huge pit. "Boom" "Ah..." The power of Tianlong sword is very domineering. Each sword Gang carries unparalleled sharpness and fiercely cuts to the ground, breaking out a startling roar. "Boom" The ground was vulnerable, and a huge gully was cut directly. There was a charred trace in the gully, which extended to the distance. The blade of Tianlong sword continues to gallop towards Chen Shaofeng''s direction. There is strong energy condensing on each blade, emitting dazzling light. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to know what despair is. No matter how powerful your Tianlong sword is, you are not even scum in front of me!" Seeing that the Tianlong sword was frantically pursuing Chen Shaofeng''s place, the Tianlong holy emperor couldn''t help laughing with pride, and his voice was full of arrogance. Chen Shaofeng ignored the provocation of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor. He stepped into the huge pit, and his body was also tightly integrated into the soil. His body was rotating rapidly, and a huge vortex appeared, frantically absorbing the energy of Tianlong sword and swallowing it all. Soon, some of the remaining energy on the Tianlong sword was absorbed into the Dan field by Chen Shaofeng. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body was at the bottom of the ground and kept sinking. In the blink of an eye, he fell into the bottom of the ground ten meters deep. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng fell into the ground, the holy emperor of Tianlong shouted, "Chen Shaofeng, today, you will die. Tianlong sword is the treasure of our tianlongbao family. Can you rob it? Die obediently!" His voice fell, and the Tianlong sword flew out again, chopping away at Chen Shaofeng below. This time, without any reservation, the holy emperor of Tianlong injected all the true yuan and the original fire in his body into the Tianlong sword. "Buzz" A crisp dragon chant came. On the Tianlong sword, a dazzling blue glow flashed again. This time, the blue glow was mixed with the power of golden lightning, with an atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth. Chen Shaofeng''s body has entered a distance of 10 meters below the ground. At this moment, there is a thick layer of soil outside his body, forming a solid armor. "Chen Shaofeng, this blow, I see if you can live!" The voice of the Heavenly Dragon holy emperor sounded over the giant pit. A ferocious smile appeared on his face. Chapter 3604 "Boom" Below the huge pit, the armor formed by the soil where Chen Shaofeng is located sent out a violent tremor, and there are also cracks on its surface, which are spreading away rapidly. Just as Tianlong Shengdi was waiting for Chen Shaofeng to be killed by himself, suddenly, he felt a strong and extremely powerful pressure from his Tianlong sword. "What''s going on? What''s this?!" Tianlong Shengdi was shocked and quickly controlled the sword in his hand to take it back. However, the Tianlong sword has been released and cannot obey the master at all. Seeing this, Tianlong Shengdi was even more frightened. He hurriedly urged all Zhenyuan in his body and madly instilled it into Tianlong sword. "Buzzing" The trembling of the Tianlong sword became louder and louder, and the blue thunder and golden flame burst out on the sword body became more dense. A breath of destruction came from the handle of the Tianlong sword. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt as if he were in a * * and waves of sea water were washing from the Tianlong sword. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s ear heard bursts of "crackling" explosion. He quickly ran Zhenyuan to resist these sounds. However, even so, Chen Shaofeng still feels that there is a crack in his defense cover, and it is still expanding rapidly. If it continues, his defense cover will no longer exist. "Damn it, what the hell is going on?" Chen Shaofeng''s face was filled with a strong and shocking color, and his heart was full of confusion. Seeing this, Tianlong Shengdi showed a sneer on his face and said, "ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, do you know you''re afraid now? It''s useless. Your defense shield can''t hold up. As long as you persist for a moment, you will be completely broken and die under my Tianlong sword. Just wait to make a delicious meat pie." When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his eyebrows were slightly raised. "Boy, don''t give up resistance now!" The old man in black, who had been observing the situation, shouted aside. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth turned up, showing a mocking smile and said, "hum, you mole ant dare to teach me!" As soon as the words fell, he once again showed his blood secret method and injected all the true elements into the body of the devil. "Buzz" With a soft sound, the defense cover on Chen Shaofeng''s body surface was strengthened again, blocking all the attacks issued by Tianlong Shengdi. "How is that possible?!" Tianlong Shengdi was surprised to see that Chen Shaofeng''s shield had been restored to its original state again. "Hum, I want to see how long you can withstand my attack!" The Heavenly Dragon Emperor snorted coldly. "Buzz!" At this time, the blue thunder and golden flame on the Tianlong sword gathered together again, emitting more brilliant blue and golden brilliance. This time, the blue blade transformed by the blue and gold flames became more than several times stronger than just now, and the sharp gas sent out made the whole giant pit cold. "Boy, die!" The Heavenly Dragon Emperor roared. "Buzz" "Buzz" The blue giant knife and the golden flame knife awn rushed towards Chen Shaofeng at the same time. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s protective cover has cracks again. This time, the area of the cracks is larger, and the edges of the cracks spread towards Chen Shaofeng''s flesh. "Puff!" With a soft sound, Chen Shaofeng''s body finally couldn''t resist the attack of the blue giant knife and the golden flame knife awn. It was directly torn apart and turned into a blood mist. This scene made Tianlong Shengdi and other people stunned. "How possible!" The Heavenly Dragon Emperor was surprised. His heart was filled with reluctance. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could resist his sword with all his strength. "Ha ha, you mole ant, you''d better surrender your body and surrender to me. Maybe you can still save your dog''s life!" "Young generation, you are too arrogant!" "Boy, you can bear the all-out strike jointly issued by our three holy emperors. Your strength is really good. However, I believe you will die in the end!" "Yes, you only have the double cultivation of shenhuangjing. Even if you have a strong defense shield, how long can you withstand our attack?!" "Ha ha..." Tianlong Shengdi, Tianmo Laozu and TIANYAO King laughed one after another, as if they were mocking Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng ignored these people and just stared at the Tianlong sword in the sky. I saw that the Tianlong sword had turned into a long blue sword with a length of thousands of feet, which was wrapped with nine purple lightning and golden flames, in which the lightning contained infinite coercion and killing opportunities. At this time, the power on the Tianlong sword was more than ten times stronger than before, and a breath of destroying the sky and the earth escaped from the sword, which was frightening. "Chen Shaofeng, are you ready? Take it!" The Heavenly Dragon Emperor had scarlet eyes and made a hoarse and deep voice. While talking, his right index finger pointed to the Tianlong sword. His right index finger turned into a blue glow and disappeared into the Tianlong sword. "Buzz" Suddenly, the nine blue thunder flames and golden flames in the Tianlong sword soared again, and the power emitted became stronger. Chen Shaofeng even felt a sense of suffocation, as if a sledgehammer fell hard, which made him unable to avoid. "Boom!" Just then, an earth shaking roar came into his ears. Then, Chen Shaofeng only felt a flower in front of him, as if he had entered another space. This is a dark cave. The cave is so deep that you can''t see anything. Chen Shaofeng stood on a huge stone. His feet were dark and there was nothing. There are no other creatures around him. "What the hell is this place?" Chen Shaofeng scolded in his heart. He knows that this must be an array, but he doesn''t know what is in the array?! Just then, "boom" Another roar sounded. In the darkness of the cave, a golden flame suddenly rose, forming a giant lotus stand 100 feet high. As soon as Chen Shaofeng looked at it, he saw a man wrapped in gold armor sitting across his knees in the huge lotus platform. His long hair was fluttering in the wind and his eyes were closed, as if he had fallen into cultivation. This person is the holy emperor of Tianlong. Chen Shaofeng knows that the opponent must be using the power of the array to improve his combat effectiveness. Chen Shaofeng didn''t rush to attack him, but waited quietly. He knew that once he attacked the Tianlong holy emperor, he would be eaten back. It was very dangerous to do so, so he chose to wait for the opportunity first. Chapter 3605 Tianlong Shengdi looked at Chen Shaofeng and didn''t attack him. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and showed a sarcastic smile. "Chen Shaofeng, wait here for your death slowly. We will help you. After you die, we will collect your soul!" Tianlong Shengdi road. "Hum, you don''t deserve to kill me!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "Hehe, little beast, don''t be too arrogant. I''ll let you die in a moment!" Tianlong Shengdi road. Chen Shaofeng is too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party. He is ready to use chaotic limitless beads to devour the other party''s flesh and Shenyuan pill! "Boom" At this time, in the Tianlong sword, a terrible force burst out violently, which swept away in all directions like a towering wave. All the people present could not help feeling that they had difficulty breathing. They felt like they were pressing tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders all over. They felt out of breath. Then, the terrible golden lightning and endless golden flame gathered madly towards the Tianlong sword and integrated into the sword body. In the blink of an eye, these lightning and flames disappeared, and the Tianlong sword returned to normal. "Roar" "Ow" "Ah ah..." "......" Next, a shrill scream came out, and the spiritual practitioners of the divine emperor realm, the divine monarch realm and the divine emperor realm issued a shrill wail. Their bodies seemed to be hit by violent thunder, burst and opened, blood and broken bones splashed, and the scene was terrible. "This... How could this happen?!" "God, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I still have a lot of things to finish, I don''t want to die!" "Woo woo... I don''t want to die!" ...... The Tianlong disciples on the two mountain peaks of Tianlong sect and Wandu sect, one by one, uttered the voice of asking for mercy. "Damn it!" The holy emperor of Tianlong gave a roar of anger. He didn''t expect that his carefully arranged array could not deal with a small beast in the early days of tianfairyland. It''s a shame. Tianlong Shengdi''s anger surged in his heart. Then he saw the index finger of his right hand move out gently in the void. "Boom" "Wow!" For a moment, a black whirlpool appeared on his fingers. In the whirlpool, a dark light flashed out, surging like an endless sea of darkness. Countless ferocious ghosts appeared in the dark sea, and they rushed towards Chen Shaofeng with their teeth and claws open. These evil spirits are condensed from the array arranged by the Heavenly Dragon holy emperor, and have the powerful attack power of the divine emperor level. "Little beast, you die!" "Roar" Tianlong Shengdi roared angrily, and his fingers pointed out to Chen Shaofeng. "Roar!" Suddenly, he saw those evil spirits in the dark sea spit out black chains one by one, bind Chen Shaofeng and pull him towards the depths of the dark sea. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that Tianlong Shengdi''s means were so strange that he could control the array, making the power of the array more terrible, which surprised him. He dared not be careless and urged the chaotic limitless pearl to break away from the dark sea. However, these black chains are composed of terrorist runes. Chen Shaofeng can''t get rid of them at all. "Hum, boy, you''re really capable. You''ve cracked the net arranged by this building. It''s good, but your time of death is coming!" Tianlong Shengdi found that these black chains were ineffective for Chen Shaofeng. He sneered and continued to use the array. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled more intensely, because he knew that he could kill each other immediately. "Tianlong holy emperor, don''t struggle hard. You are a snare of heaven and earth. You are vulnerable in front of me!" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. Just as the words fell, a small silver bead flew out of his body. It is the chaotic limitless Pearl! "Boy, you have chaotic limitless beads!" The Heavenly Dragon Emperor heard the speech and exclaimed, "boy, I advise you to hand over the chaotic limitless beads! I can spare your life!" "Ha ha, you''d better save it! Your little skill is really worthless in front of me!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Hearing the speech, the Heavenly Dragon holy emperor''s face became more gloomy and said, "boy, since you want to die, I will complete you! Don''t worry, as long as you give me the chaotic limitless pearl, I promise I won''t hurt you at all!" At this point, the face of Tianlong Shengdi showed a look of extreme greed. Now he can''t wait to take Chen Shaofeng''s body and Yuan Shen away and study it well. "Hum, your promise is useless to me! You''d better keep it to deal with the evil prince!" Chen Shaofeng disdained. Hearing the speech, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor couldn''t help but look angry and ashamed on his face and said, "boy, since you toast and don''t eat and punish wine, don''t blame yourself for being impolite!" When the words fell, he stretched out a finger again. There was a drop of golden blood flying out of his fingertip and falling into the dark sea. Then, dark chains rose from the dark sea and bound to Chen Shaofeng. Thick, powerful and domineering black chains are winding towards Chen Shaofeng. Each one contains creepy power fluctuations, as if it can strangle and tear everything, which makes people cold in the heart. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately displayed the second body method martial arts skill of Wanhua divine dragon transformation. His body turned into a colorful virtual shadow of the divine dragon, opened the dragon''s mouth and bited away at the chains. "Boom!" "Roar!" The colorful dragon virtual shadow collided with those dark chains and made a deafening noise, which made the void crack and spread around in circles. After the virtual shadow of the colorful dragon was defeated, the dark sea attacked Chen Shaofeng again. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng immediately urged the chaotic limitless pearl, released countless chaotic brilliance, resisted the attack of the dark sea, and hit the chains hard, smashing countless dark seas along the way. Chen Shaofeng''s body was also pushed thousands of meters away by the power of the dark sea. However, Chen Shaofeng insisted and was not injured. "Boy, this is my strongest means. Just admit your fate. Later, I will refine you into a puppet and let you live forever!" The voice of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor echoed in the dark sea. "Do you think you are qualified to refine me into a puppet?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he looked disdainful. Chapter 3606 "Hum, even if you are a strong man in the realm of God Emperor, your body is not as strong as the puppet at the peak level of the realm of God King!" Tianlong Shengdi road. "Hum!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and said, "Tianlong holy emperor, today, you will die without doubt!" With that, Chen Shaofeng urged the chaotic limitless pearl again and showed the third style of chaotic limitless fist - heaven and earth reversal! The third form of chaotic limitless fist is the power increasing technique of chaotic limitless pearl, which is even more powerful. The third type of heaven and earth reversal technique, once applied, there will be a huge whirlpool in the sky. Countless golden pillars of light will fly out of the whirlpool and envelop the Heavenly Dragon holy emperor. Those golden pillars are full of destructive power. After Chen Shaofeng performed the reversal of heaven and earth, his body grew rapidly. However, he did not reach the size of a hundred feet, only more than ten feet. Seeing this, Tianlong Shengdi couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, boy, your strength, but that''s all!" "Boom" When the words fell, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor raised his hands again. With a more dazzling golden brilliance on his fingertips, he flew out and fell into the dark sea. He swept madly towards the position of Chen Shaofeng. This time, those golden lights seemed to have life. Black water Jiaos at one end rose into the sky and sped away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. They were as dense as raindrops, like black sharp arrows. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng immediately fled to the distance. At the same time, with a stamp of his feet, the large array under the ground impacted in the direction of the Tianlong holy emperor, forming a huge unparalleled black light column, which was severely suppressed by the Tianlong holy emperor. Three loud sounds resounded through the sky. Chen Shaofeng and Tianlong Shengdi were severely suppressed by this terrible black light column into the dark sea and disappeared. Then there were three loud noises. It seemed that the huge mountain in the dark sea could not bear this force. The whole mountain collapsed and broke into a black hole at the bottom of the ground, falling away and turning into a pool of black magma At this time, those strong men of the black demon clan who had been standing high in the air to watch the war shouted: "no, Tianlong Shengdi showed this move, and our array is likely to be destroyed!" "Damn it, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is really unfathomable. He can defeat so many powerful demons!" ...... Some of them have a look of despair on their faces. They know that it is difficult for them to escape from Chen Shaofeng''s palm today. If they can escape, they must report the matter to the Holy Lord and the great figures of the dark demon palace for help. "Tianlong Shengdi, your move is very powerful, but you don''t have the ability to kill me!" Chen Shaofeng stood on a huge stone and looked at the human demon cultivators who had fallen into despair in the sky, sneering. "Boy, you are so arrogant. I want to see what you can do!" The Heavenly Dragon Emperor said coldly. The words fell. In the dark sea in the sky, a huge Warcraft with a full length of more than 200 feet flew out of the dark sea, opened its big mouth, and bited it hard at Chen Shaofeng below. "Break it for me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, urging the power of chaos and injecting it into the chaotic limitless pearl in his hand. He showed his attack means, and a golden halo released by the chaotic limitless bead condensed into a golden giant sword in front of him. The golden giant sword exudes endless prestige and destructive breath, as if it could destroy everything in heaven and earth. Chen Shaofeng showed this move and attacked the Warcraft in the sky. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill the holy emperor of Tianlong. The Warcraft felt the power of Chen Shaofeng and did not dare to be slighted. It opened its big mouth, spit out a blood red light, and met the golden giant sword. The blood red light was an attack in the form of a black demon soul. It was full of venom, as if it wanted to devour all things in the world, and rushed towards the golden giant sword. "Boom!" "Boom" ...... Violent collision sounds rang out one after another, sending out bursts of huge thunder. The golden giant sword collided with the black light, and burst out dazzling golden and black light. For a time, everything between heaven and earth was covered. Chen Shaofeng only felt a tingle in his arms and a burning sensation all over his body. It was obviously the attack of the other party''s black light, which was more powerful than expected. "How strong!" Chen Shaofeng secretly exclaimed in his heart. "Ha ha, boy, you have this day!" "Boy, you have today!" "......" At this time, in the sky, the proud laughter of Tianlong holy emperor and Tianlong magic emperor came. Naturally, they are mocking Chen Shaofeng, because Chen Shaofeng also has today. Chen Shaofeng ignored them. In his eyes, there was a strong killing opportunity. He shot away towards the black waves, ready to continue to show the infinite divine yuan eyes of heaven and earth. Tianlong holy emperor and Tianlong magic emperor also followed closely. At this time, a huge vortex emerged from the huge black wave, from which two ferocious Black Dragons flew out. These two black dragons are more than ten feet long, and their bodies are covered with dark scales like ink, like armor one by one, with endless authority. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t make a dying struggle. These two magic Jiaos are a combination of my magic powers'' black Jiao swallowing the clouds'' and ''black wind eroding the sun''. You are not the enemy of one at all!" The Heavenly Dragon Emperor roared. At this time, two huge black Jiaos opened their mouths and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. "Tianlong old thief, it seems that you are going to fall here today!" Chen Shaofeng drank coldly. Then, holding the chaotic divine thunder gun formed by the cohesion of chaotic limitless divine yuan force, he waved it out with one shot. "Click" A silver electric arc flashed out, and the black giant Jiao in front of him was immediately hit and flew out. Another black giant Jiao was shot through by chaos thunder and disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being overjoyed. He continued to wave his chaotic thunder gun and killed the remaining black Jiao. Chen Shaofeng showed the infinite bow of heaven and earth. "Boy, you are really powerful. You are worthy of being a chaotic God. Unfortunately, you met my Heavenly Dragon Emperor. Today is your doomsday!" The Heavenly Dragon Emperor couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, and his tone was extremely arrogant. Chapter 3607 Then, the glare of blood burst out on his body, and the whole body seemed to become a blood moon, emitting a powerful and extremely powerful pressure, spreading wildly in all directions. "Hum, I will let you die in the hands of my Heavenly Dragon Emperor today!" Tianlong Shengdi sneered. As soon as Tianlong Shengdi''s voice fell, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng. His hands kept pinching the Dharma formula and gathered his fists. "Buzz -- buzz --" Then, I saw two balls of light wrapped by blood red flame flying out of his fists and hitting Chen Shaofeng hard. This is the strongest attack of Tianlong holy emperor - Tianlong magic fire ball. Chen Shaofeng looked at the two magic balls in front of him and couldn''t help frowning slightly. "Boy, do you know the horror of this magic fire ball? It''s made by refining 108 kinds of magic family secrets. Even the strong in the immortal empire will be burned by magic fire if they get a trace of it. Therefore, you must die, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!" The holy emperor of Tianlong said proudly, "now you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe you can live!" "Hum, I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy? It''s ridiculous! I''ll stand here and wait for your Tianlong magic fire ball to come and see if I can be hurt!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. Hearing the speech, Tianlong Shengdi immediately became angry and said nothing more. He directly smashed the two Tianlong magic balls at Chen Shaofeng. The speed of the two magic fire balls was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they reached Chen Shaofeng and hit him hard. Chen Shaofeng looked at the attack of two huge magic fire balls, and his face didn''t look flustered. He gathered the chaotic limitless divine yuan force on his legs and stepped on it fiercely. A powerful and unparalleled force vibrated around, causing the surrounding air to fluctuate like a twist and ripple, resulting in a trace of cracks between heaven and earth. It can be seen that this force is domineering and powerful! This power is gathered by Chen Shaofeng with chaotic limitless divine power. It contains enough power to kill the existence of ordinary immortal empire! With a violent earthquake, a circle of visible energy waves spread wildly around, smashing the stone peaks of the two tens of thousands of feet high mountains. The stone peak thousands of feet high was smashed, turned into dust and scattered everywhere, which looked very spectacular. "How could it be like this? How could it be like this? That boy resisted the bombardment of my Tianlong magic fire ball! How could it be!" Seeing such a situation, Tianlong Shengdi couldn''t help staring at him and looked surprised. The Tianlong magic fire ball is made from his 108 kinds of secret arts. Even the strong ones of the same level can''t resist it. What''s more, the boy in front of us is just the beginning of the Xiandi realm. Chen Shaofeng looked at the two magic fire balls in front of him and didn''t relax his vigilance. A long sword appeared on his palm and urged him to the peak. This long sword is the artifact he got in Xianyuan star before, and it is also his strongest weapon. "Cut --" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s violent drink, the long sword in his hand suddenly cleaved forward and went to the two giant magic fire balls. The two magic fire balls were split into pieces and disappeared without a trace. "Boy, if you dare to destroy the emperor''s magic weapon, I will let you taste the pain, so that you can''t survive or die, hahaha..." Seeing that his magic weapon was destroyed, Tianlong Shengdi couldn''t help looking ferocious. His eyes were red and his face was full of resentment. Dense blood red scales appeared again on his body. A blood red single horn appeared on his head, three single horns appeared on his forehead, and his body doubled. On his whole body, he also exuded a powerful and extreme pressure, which spread around, so that people in the distance could not help crawling to the ground. Even Chen Shaofeng can''t help feeling palpitations at the moment. He knows that his opponent is not as easy to deal with as the previous Tianlong Shengdi. "Roar --" I saw that the holy emperor of Tianlong raised himself to the sky with a roar. His feet kicked up in the void and jumped up to nearly 5000 feet, which was very close to the sky. Tianlong Shengdi''s eyes were full of blood. His mouth was wide open, showing his extremely sharp teeth, and suddenly bit away at Chen Shaofeng. "Tianlong Shengdi, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for swallowing you!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately launched an attack on Tianlong Shengdi. At this moment, the muscles on his arms swelled to the limit, boiling like magma. On his arms, there was a huge golden rune, which flashed a dazzling golden brilliance, containing a force like destroying the sky and the earth. This is the combination of the power of the chaotic infinite God and the power of the chaotic demon God. It is one of Chen Shaofeng''s most powerful moves at present. Once displayed, the power is absolutely appalling, not weaker than the attack of some powerful immortal emperors. I saw a thick purple and gold thunder gushing out from the blade of the chaotic limitless God Yuan Li, bombarding the Tianlong holy emperor with towering power. "Boy, do you think this attack can hurt me? Delusion!" Seeing this, the holy emperor of Tianlong was full of sarcasm. As soon as his mouth opened, he spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood, which turned into two magic inflammatory balls and met the power of purple and gold thunder. "Bang --" and "Bang --" two muffled sounds came, and the two magic fire balls were blown away by the force of thunder and disappeared. However, Chen Shaofeng''s attack was also resisted. Although he did not defeat Tianlong Shengdi, he dissolved the other party''s attack by nine layers. The remaining seven layers of attack were blocked by Tianlong Shengdi''s body mask and could not hurt Tianlong Shengdi. "Boy, die!" Seeing that his magic fire ball was dissolved by the other party''s attack, Tianlong Shengdi couldn''t help being ashamed and angry. He shouted: "I''ll show you my real strength and let you see what the real magic fire ball is, the power of the real magic fire ball!" "Boy, your luck is too bad. This time I''ll see if you can withstand the bombardment of my Tianlong magic fire ball? Hahaha..." With that, Tianlong Shengdi waved his huge fists at Chen Shaofeng and attacked Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, blood colored flames appeared on every fist of Tianlong holy emperor. On its surface, there were two huge blood colored eddies rotating constantly, as if they were absorbing those blood colored flames in the sky. Chapter 3608 "Go to hell!" Tianlong Shengdi gave a roar and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. On his two huge fists, endless blood color eddies appeared, like two huge eddies, rotating constantly, like two terrible meteorites falling from them, carrying boundless momentum and destructive energy, hitting Chen Shaofeng. "Roar --" Chen Shaofeng also shouted loudly. He clenched the long sword with both hands and stabbed it out. A golden sword awn with a length of three feet burst out from his long sword and went straight ahead. There was also a golden virtual image of a divine ape on it, which was lifelike and exuded infinite ferocity. The golden sword made a "hiss" sound in the void where it passed. The sword Gang displayed by Chen Shaofeng collided with the blood red magic fire ball released by the holy emperor of Tianlong, producing a loud "rumble", and the roar of heaven and earth came. The power of this golden sword was so amazing that it tore away the blood color magic inflammation ball and continued to fly towards the front. "Ah, this boy''s blow is even stronger than the one just now!" Seeing this, Tianlong Shengdi couldn''t help exclaiming. His eyes kept dilating, and his face was full of horror. The two eyes of the Heavenly Dragon holy emperor also showed the color of fear, because the attack power of Chen Shaofeng''s attack was stronger than the one just now, and several times stronger than his heavenly dragon magic fire ball, which was unimaginable and incredible. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s long golden sword had reached the top of Tianlong Shengdi''s head and chopped hard at him. "Tianlong exterminating fist!" Seeing this, Tianlong Shengdi shouted hurriedly. His tone was full of unwilling and strong anger. The two fists of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor danced wildly and bombarded the huge purple and gold sword above, trying to defeat it and block the entry of the sword. Tianlong annihilation fist is a mysterious and top-grade magic skill. It is an extremely powerful attack magic power. It needs a very huge divine power to be used. He has used most of his divine power to use the Tianlong extermination fist. Now, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. He can only use it once. If he can''t kill the enemy this time, he will die. "Boom" The power of the Tianlong exterminating fist exerted by the Tianlong holy emperor was really strong. The two huge magic fire balls collided with the golden sword, and the earth shaking noise broke out, deafening. The two huge magic fire balls were easily destroyed by the golden sword, and the golden sword still went to the Tianlong holy emperor. "Boy, let''s end our gratitude and resentment today!" Suddenly, a cold and gloomy voice came from the mouth of Tianlong Shengdi. Then, in the magic fire ball above his head, a tens of thousands of feet long painted black blood red magic Jiao suddenly burst out. Its whole body was burning with flames, like a flaming dragon, which attacked the area where Chen Shaofeng was located. At the sight of Chen Shaofeng, his eyes could not help showing a dignified color: "this is a treasure of inferior God Emperor level. It seems that this guy is going to do his best!" Chen Shaofeng knew that this inferior God Emperor level treasure was refined by an expert in Xiandi realm using the mysterious prohibition method. Unfortunately, the owner of this God Emperor level treasure has fallen for many years. His prohibition method has long failed and can no longer control this artifact. However, this is enough to increase the power of this inferior God Emperor level treasure. The body of Tianlong holy emperor is expanding constantly. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a towering mountain hundreds of feet high, which is covered with dark magic patterns, emitting terrible and destructive pressure. "Roar" The hundred feet demon mountain roared with a huge roar, and all the magic patterns on it lit up, and burst into a dazzling dark magic light, which shrouded towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was located, as if covering the sky and earth. A dark magic light covered Chen Shaofeng, as if to cover his whole body. For a time, there were countless demons in Chen Shaofeng''s body, which were constantly burned. It was like a monster of demons crying and uttering a painful wail. In the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows, there was a dazzling golden glow. A huge golden sword with a length of about three feet flew out, and fiercely cleaved towards the magic cloud and magic mountain above his head, breaking out an earth shaking sound, and a golden column of light burst out from the golden sword. "Click!" "Patter, patter" "Boom" "Boom" A violent explosion came, and the magic cloud and Magic Mountain were split apart by the golden sword displayed by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s golden sword continued to cut off the mountain ahead. "Ah, what kind of attack are you! How can you be so powerful?" Seeing that his magic cloud and Magic Mountain were smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s golden sword, the Tianlong holy emperor couldn''t help twitching the muscles on his face and made a sound of surprise. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Instead of answering the other party''s questions, he continued to display the golden divine power, madly injected into the golden sword, displayed a series of powerful sword skills, and bombarded the area where the Tianlong holy emperor was located. At this moment, the Heavenly Dragon Emperor felt the boundless danger coming, and beads of sweat big as beans burst out on his forehead. "No, it must not be enough for him to continue to play, otherwise I will die here. No, I must find a way to escape and escape thousands of miles away from here!" The Heavenly Dragon Emperor whispered in his heart. Tianlong Shengdi''s head turned wildly, thinking about the escape strategy quickly. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on the face of Tianlong Shengdi, as if some plan had been successful. His body suddenly disappeared. He took refuge in a rock and hid in it. Then, he showed the mysterious skill of earth attribute, wrapped the whole rock, and he ran away by using the earth hiding technique in the rock. The rock he hid was a huge rock with a height of more than 20 feet and a diameter of about 30 feet. On the surface of this huge rock, there were dense gray lines and glittering gray brilliance. Inside this rock, there is a huge cave with a diameter of about five or six meters. Chapter 3609 In this cave, there is a black python with a big mouth open. It is attacking the outside of the rock wall with open teeth and claws. Tianlong Shengdi has entered the cave. "The boy, do you think it''s safe to hide in the cave? I think his escape is delusion!" Chen Shaofeng saw that the Heavenly Dragon Emperor hid in the cave, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The next moment, in the center of his eyebrows, a pill, the size of a water tank and emitting brilliant golden light, flew away towards the entrance of the cave. This pill flew out and suddenly burst out with amazing attraction, as if to devour everything. This is a middle grade divine pill called chaos Lingyuan pill, which is refined by an Immortal Emperor''s divine soldier "Taigu green dragon sword". This pill can devour the vitality and essence of heaven and earth, refine them into vitality and essence, and turn them into pure chaotic yuan liquid. "Ah..." The Heavenly Dragon Emperor, hiding in the rock, uttered a shrill scream. The cave he hid was sucked into the pill by this attraction. He felt that his body and soul were about to leave his body. He hurried to run all the divine power and frantically resisted the attraction. This scene was seen by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering and continued to urge the "chaotic Lingyuan pill" in his hand, frantically devouring the pure vitality and divine power absorbed by the pill and refining it into vitality and essence. His physical body is strong and unrivalled. Now he has a top-grade divine pill, which is even stronger. Chen Shaofeng knew that the Heavenly Dragon holy emperor would be absorbed and become his own Yuanjing food after holding on to a few breath at most. "Little bastard, you damn mole ant, dare to attack the emperor so shamelessly. You will pay for it. I want you to live and die!" The voice of the Heavenly Dragon holy emperor resounded through the cave. Chen Shaofeng ignored the abuse of the other party, focused on controlling the chaotic Lingyuan pill in his hand, and constantly devoured the vitality, essence and power of Tianlong holy emperor. The vitality and essence of Tianlong holy emperor were swallowed up by chaos Lingyuan pill and turned into pure vitality, which was injected into Chen Shaofeng''s body and nourished his flesh. As time went by, the injury on the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. He has refined one quarter of the yuan crystal, and the remaining two quarters will take some time to complete the refining. However, he is very satisfied. After all, it took him only four days to refine half of the Yuanjing. Such a speed can be called against the sky, which is nearly ten times faster than cultivating the third layer of Jiulong Ba Ti Jue. "Boom, boom, boom!" At this moment, there was a violent roar in his Dantian. A sound like thunder sounded from Chen Shaofeng''s body. There were five chaotic yuan crystals in his Dantian, which were spinning wildly. He felt that his original divine power became more and more powerful, as if he had taken stimulants and increased madly. This is the function of refining the power of Yuanjing and raising the power of Yuanshen to a higher level. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that his consciousness became clearer and seemed to be connected with the yuan God. It can be said that at this moment, his yuan God was completely different from the yuan God power of others. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has been able to feel everything around him through his yuan God. He knew that his strength had reached a level that could be compared with the strong ones in the nine levels of Immortal Emperor. Soon after, Chen Shaofeng withdrew the yuan God from the Dantian, and his eyes flashed with excitement. "Hum, the Dragon Emperor, unexpectedly, is so weak. Before I kill him, the yuan God is weak. Ha ha, I want to see how long he can last!" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth could not help but show a mocking smile and muttered to himself. With that, the power of his mind poured out of the elixir field and into his storage ring. Chen Shaofeng took out all the materials in the storage ring and threw them into the cave hidden by the Tianlong holy emperor in the rock. Suddenly, there was a deafening roar. The arrays arranged by Chen Shaofeng were destroyed by the huge rock cave set up by the holy emperor of Tianlong. The flames were also scattered by the vitality released by the Tianlong holy emperor. Chen Shaofeng''s figure flickered slightly in the air and fell into the cave where Tianlong Shengdi was hiding, with a playful smile on his face. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes fell on the body of Tianlong Shengdi. At the moment, the body of Tianlong holy emperor is full of potholes. It seems that he has just been tortured. He is very embarrassed. His face is as white as paper. There are still many blood stains on his body, which looks very terrible. His body still exudes strong pure vitality, like an endless ocean. "Little bastard, I swear to kill you today!" The holy emperor of Tianlong, with his eyes full of anger and hatred, roared with gnashing teeth: "you beast, dare to attack the emperor!" "Hey hey, old dog, don''t struggle any more. Hand over the divine crystal and vitality essence in the storage ring obediently!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. He knew that the cultivation of Tianlong holy emperor had been sealed, and it would take some time to restore his strength. "Hahaha, little bastard, you can''t think about it!" The Heavenly Dragon Emperor smelled the speech, and his face showed disdain. The words fell, his palms kept pinching, and mysterious decisions appeared in his hands. Columns of light rose into the sky and shot away towards the sky. In the blink of an eye, they gathered together and condensed a lifelike, like a living virtual shadow of a huge Warcraft. The virtual shadow of this Warcraft is dark and exudes boundless authority. Its forehead is covered with black tentacles, like a sharp blade, shaking constantly, emitting endless killing opportunities. "What magic power is this?!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help exclaiming. "Jie Jie, little bastard, guess. If you are right, the emperor will make you die quickly. Guess wrong..." Tianlong Shengdi stared at Chen Shaofeng with cold eyes and said with a strange smile. "Hehe, I''m really not interested in watching your magic power, but I hope your magic power can make you disappear in this world forever!" Chen Shaofeng drank coldly and swallowed up the holy emperor of Tianlong. Chapter 3610 After swallowing the holy emperor of Tianlong, Chen Shaofeng began to refine and absorb. The five element yuan crystal in his body suddenly vibrated violently and rotated continuously, releasing a circle after circle of powerful swallowing power. The five huge golden yuan crystals, like five suns, constantly emit bursts of dazzling golden light in Chen Shaofeng''s body, wrapping him up like a golden cocoon, wrapping him up like a golden egg, constantly emitting dazzling golden light in the golden cocoon. "Roar --" At this moment, the five huge golden yuan crystals, like five giant dragons, sent out a roar like a dragon, and some were similar to the roar of birds. On the golden cocoon, the golden light is in full bloom, shining a dazzling brilliance, illuminating the whole house like day. "Bang Bang --" Suddenly, the five golden yuan crystals sent out a series of burst sounds, burst out a strong golden light, and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. When the golden light hit Chen Shaofeng, it immediately burst into a dazzling golden awn, as if golden fireworks were blooming. At this time, on Chen Shaofeng''s body, it seems that fine golden hairs grow. These golden hairs are caused by the huge energy contained in Yuanjing. These golden hairs are like metal and extremely tough. No matter how the golden light attacks, they can''t be destroyed. "Boom boom" A series of sounds like thunder came. Then, bursts of smoke like fog appeared all over Chen Shaofeng''s body, enveloping him in the inside, and he couldn''t see the situation inside. Chen Shaofeng began to practice without destroying his spirit, Run the majestic vitality in Yuanjing to the whole body madly. The vast vitality existing in the yuan crystal is like a rolling river running. It is continuously injected into Chen Shaofeng''s body, so that his bones, muscles and muscles are constantly increasing and growing. In addition, there are waves of energy like magma in the yuan crystal. "Ah --" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shouting in pain. His whole body turned red, like a cooked shrimp. Chen Shaofeng now feels that his flesh is burning like a flame, which is very painful. At the same time, he feels that his muscles and bones are constantly expanding and strong. This feeling is like meditation and cultivation. It''s very comfortable. Moreover, this feeling seems to prolong life and improve cultivation. Chen Shaofeng knows that these are the five yuan crystals on his body, which are playing a role and making his cultivation grow rapidly. This is the benefit that his yuan crystal brings to himself. In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, there is a picture scroll, which seems to be formed in his knowledge of the sea, constantly flashing, and his mind is like a thin line, constantly shuttling and intertwined in it. These are the scenes condensed by the yuan God. These paintings are the virtual shadows condensed by Chen Shaofeng''s divine consciousness. They are constantly condensing and slowly condensing. They don''t know when they will condense into substance and reality. The power of Chen Shaofeng''s spirit is also increasing rapidly, and his Yuanying is also growing rapidly, like a golden sun, rising rapidly. Moreover, on his body, it seems that there are subtle black lines flowing continuously, which looks very strange and terrible. Such a strange pattern, constantly wandering on Chen Shaofeng''s body, looks very evil, flirtatious and cold. This is Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanying. After the baptism of endless years, his Yuanying has become very strong and mysterious, more evil and terrible than ever before. Yuanying is constantly improving, like a small sun, shining with dazzling golden awn. At this time, the golden awns on Chen Shaofeng''s whole body also disappeared. His body returned to normal again, just like the person who had just soaked in the pool. There was no impurity on his whole body. At this time, his Yuanying has been completely solidified, just like a small sun, suspended in the Dantian. At this moment, on Yuanying''s body, there were 365 black spots rotating slowly, and a painful expression appeared on his face, which was very uncomfortable. He knows all this because the energy in the yuan crystal is quenching his yuan baby. He is also constantly absorbing the energy and wants to quickly improve his strength, so that he can deal with the attack and killing of stronger enemies. Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments have also reached the level of the fourth floor of the Immortal Emperor. What he lacks most now is his combat effectiveness. He needs to fight fiercely and constantly improve himself. At this time, he felt that the golden awn on his body seemed to weaken a lot, as if he had had enough to eat and drink. The black spots on his Yuanying also began to fade slowly. "Wheezing" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth opened, spitting out several mouthfuls of bright red blood, and the expression on his face became more and more uncomfortable. The energy in Yuanjing is tearing Chen Shaofeng''s body like a knife, which is very painful. Soon, the wounds on his body seemed to have healed. However, the pain did not subside. His body was still shaking and twitching. It was obvious that he was suffering great pain. Time passed quietly. In a twinkling of an eye, half a day passed. During this period, the injuries on Chen Shaofeng''s body seemed to have healed. His body emits bursts of rich golden light, which dispels many of Yuanying''s black marks. Yuan Ying''s black mark also became more and more dim, as if it could be broken at any time. "Boom!" At this time, there was a roar from his baby. "Ah --" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help crying out again, and his body trembled constantly. The 365 black spots on Yuanying seemed to be summoned. They quickly condensed together to form a black blade and fiercely chopped on Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen. A shrill scream rang out in his knowledge of the sea, which made his spirits tremble. However, Chen Shaofeng''s will is very firm. He gritted his teeth and endured the sharp pain. However, he can''t stand it for too long. Soon he passed out and was unconscious. In his divine consciousness, there are many pictures, including human pictures, animal pictures, demon pictures, soul pictures and all kinds of creatures. Chapter 3611 Everything in his spirit has disappeared. Instead, there are endless pictures, like a mountain, surging through his mind. In these pictures, there are the martial arts he has learned, the great magic power he has understood, the principle of the road, the law of the road, and some strange runes "This is the sword domain I learned in the ten thousand sword formula. In this sword domain, I am an invincible existence. No one can hurt me!" This is what Chen Shaofeng said in a coma. These words fell into Chen Shaofeng''s heart and made him feel a great surprise: "is this my sword domain? Originally, I only understood the second sword domain, but today, after absorbing the energy in Yuanying, I actually understood the third sword domain. It seems that practicing in this place is really a very helpful thing!" Then he continued to observe his knowledge of the sea. He found that his knowledge of the sea had changed greatly. He found that there were countless black holes in his knowledge of the sea. These black holes were like hungry beasts, greedily devouring everything around them. "What''s going on? These black holes seem to be absorbing the power of the elements in the sea and growing. Is this the energy produced by the yuan God bred in the yuan baby?" He couldn''t help muttering to himself. At this time, he found that the area of those black holes became larger and larger, and had reached the size of thousands of feet. The force of elements in these black holes was very pure and exuded strong spirituality. "Boom" There was a deafening roar among his baby. He found that these black holes were swallowing his baby, like hungry beasts. Suddenly, a huge monster, the great void, came out of the black hole. "Let me eat you." Looking at Chen Shaofeng, the emptiness emperor roared. His arm popped out and grabbed at Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, Yuan Ying of Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and saw the shape of the huge monster. It was a big monster full of bronze scales. This big monster is ferocious and has a long tusk on both sides of its mouth. It has a single horn on its forehead and a single horn. Its eyes exuded a strange and bloodthirsty color, and wisps of black liquid as viscous as ink flowed from its mouth. This drop of black liquid dripped down in the void and onto the ground, which immediately corroded the ground into a deep pit. It stretched out its thick tongue and licked the residual black liquid around its mouth. Then, there was a color of greed in its eyes, as if waiting for its prey to come to the door. Looking at the appearance of the big monster, Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He didn''t expect that the yuan God of the big monster would be so terrible. "Just rely on your vanity emperor. In my eyes, nothing counts. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you!" Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanying, looking at the emptiness emperor, sneered. He didn''t expect that the great void would become so terrible. He did not expect that the great void would have such terrible power. "Hum, mole ants, your mouth is very hard. I''ll let you taste my power now, and I''ll make your life worse than death!" The emptiness emperor uttered a hoarse and gloomy voice. With that, he opened his mouth and bit Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanying fiercely. A terrible tearing force was immediately transmitted. At the same time, Yuan Ying of Chen Shaofeng also exerted all his strength and bit away at the giant mouth of the void emperor. "Bang!" His Yuanying and the giant mouth of the emptiness emperor hit one place, and a thunderous roar broke out, and the whole mountain trembled. "Damn Chen Shaofeng, can you stop my attack? My strength is more than that!" The void emperor heard the speech and uttered a roar of resentment. As soon as the words fell, hundreds of black lights flew out of his mouth, like hundreds of arrows rushing towards the position of Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanying, which covered the sky and the sun, completely enveloping Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanying. "Boom, boom, boom!" A series of explosions sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanying was hit by countless black lights. In an instant, he was torn to pieces. There was no residue left, leaving only a wisp of his soul and flying into the chaotic infinite space. His body, with Yuan Ying being killed, completely disappeared in this world. "Boy, it''s useless. The gap between us is too big. Even if you have a strong Yuanying, you''re not my opponent!" The emptiness Emperor gave a arrogant laugh. "I won''t give up. One day I will let you kneel at my feet and beg for mercy!" At the moment when Yuanying was destroyed, a cold voice sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen. "Hahaha..." On hearing this, the emperor of the void burst into wild laughter. He seems to be mocking Chen Shaofeng''s arrogance and his overestimation. "Boom" Suddenly, the body of the emptiness emperor twisted violently and made bursts of roaring sound. There was a strong black fog on his body surface, which constantly diffused out, like rolling black clouds blocking out the sky and the sun. The smell made Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanying body slightly out of breath. Then he found that as like as two peas in his face, there was a little crazy look on every face of his nine. Their yuan God was exacting a strong and powerful breath. The nine great void emperors exude nine different smells. The pressure and killing opportunities they emit make Chen Shaofeng''s yuan gods feel suffocated and palpitating. If they attack together, I''m afraid even the true God will fall. "What kind of magic power is this?!" Looking at these mysterious virtual shadows in front of Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help shaking his heart. Under the gaze of Chen Shaofeng, the nine yuan gods of the void emperor slowly galloped outside Chen Shaofeng''s Yuan Ying and formed a cage. The nine cages wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanying in them. "Hahaha, boy, now, enjoy your last time. I will refine your original God into the egg of the void black dragon, and let the blood of the void black dragon awaken and become my new part!" The emperor of the void laughed proudly and arrogantly and said. His face was full of excitement. "Hehe, will I Chen Shaofeng be afraid of you? I want to refine my Yuanshen into the egg of the black dragon. You dream!" Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanying said with a disdainful smile. Chapter 3612 His tone was very calm, and he didn''t panic because he was trapped. "Boy, don''t think you can compete with me if you have some skills. My vanity emperor has been running around the world for hundreds of millions of years, and you are far from qualified to compete with me!" The vanity emperor''s face was full of sarcasm. "What a domineering void emperor, I''ve learned it today. I wonder if you can refine my original God?" Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly, with a confident voice. As like as two peas in the tone of Chen Shaofeng''s voice, the calm and vivid charm of the emperor''s mind has aroused the war of the vanity of the great emperor. His nine identical bodies are blinding gold, which seems to tear Chen Shaofeng''s baby baby and swallow him in. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid at all. He was still calm on his face. He raised his head and looked at the shadow of the void emperor, "Boy, don''t think you have a strong body, just think you can challenge me! Tell you, you have only one chance, surrender to me immediately and give up the power of the original God in your body, otherwise, don''t blame me for destroying your body!" "As I said, it''s useless. You can never be my opponent. I''ve occupied your body. If you don''t want to die, surrender obediently and don''t resist, or I''ll kill you!" The yuan God of the void emperor said again. "Hum, since you are so arrogant, let me see if you can destroy my flesh!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered. The fire of his painted black Yuanshen was burning, emitting a dazzling purple glow. "Boom" The cremation of his original God was a huge Phoenix virtual shadow, sent out a deafening neighing, opened his wings, and with unparalleled ferocious power, fiercely killed the emperor of the void. On that Phoenix''s virtual shadow, there is a strong vitality that comes out and reflects the sky brightly. Chen Shaofeng''s original spirit turned into the Phoenix''s virtual shadow, which spread its wings and soared in the void, making an incomparably loud sound of dragon singing. On its body, there are countless purplish red arcs, which makes it look very powerful. "Ow ~ ~ ~" The Phoenix virtual shadow roared up to the sky, opened the big mouth of the blood plate, and sent out an amazing roar. Its wings fanned violently, turned into a huge divine sword, and chopped away at the dark shadow transformed by the emperor of the void. "Boom" There was a loud noise. This time, the sword transformed by Chen Shaofeng''s Phoenix Yuanshen is more terrible and powerful than the first time. It directly splits the dark shadow transformed by the void emperor. The power of the nine yuan gods of the emptiness emperor was swallowed up by Chen Shaofeng''s yuan gods in an instant and did not escape. His face was full of incredible color. He never dreamed that the other party''s cultivation realm was just the eight fold existence of the divine king realm. How could such a powerful attack break out? "Ah ah..." "Damn kid, who the hell are you?" The void emperor shouted angrily. All his nine powers of the original gods turned into a black pillar of light, which quickly condensed together and became more concise and solid. The strong magic Qi emitted from it, forming a huge magic claw. He grabbed the Phoenix virtual shadow transformed by Chen Shaofeng, grabbed the Phoenix virtual shadow and squeezed it in the palm of his hand. The face of the emptiness emperor was full of ferocity and satisfaction. On the condensed magic claws of his original spirit, he exuded a terrible momentum. He held the Phoenix virtual shadow tightly in his hand and struggled constantly, as if he wanted to break his fingers. However, no matter how the Phoenix virtual shadow struggles, there is no way to get rid of the shackles of the devil''s claw. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not worried at all. He knew that with his current strength, he had no way to deal with the void emperor. However, the yuan God of Chen Shaofeng remained calm. When his mind moved, the power of the yuan God turned into a vortex, sucking the black claw condensed by the void emperor into the vortex. Suddenly, the magic claw transformed by the power of the yuan God of the emptiness emperor sent out a scream to the extreme, which was swallowed up by Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God sea. Chen Shaofeng''s power of Yuanshen in the sea of Yuanshen has been strengthened again, exuding a strong momentum, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. "Although the black giant hand transformed by the void emperor is powerful and unparalleled and can be called an artifact, it is restrained by the power of my yuan God!" Chen Shaofeng said to himself. Seeing that the magic claw transformed by his original God was easily swallowed by the boy in front of him, the expression on his face became very ugly, and his eyes showed the color of fear. His power of Yuanshen is in Chen Shaofeng''s sea of Yuanshen, struggling desperately to squeeze out the absorbing power in the sea of Yuanshen. However, he can''t do it at all, only in vain. Chen Shaofeng''s sea of primordial gods is like a huge universe, swallowing all things and everything. The energy contained in the magic claw of the void emperor is just the tip of the iceberg. The suction of the sea of the great God of the void is getting stronger and stronger. "Damn it!" The void emperor''s face flashed with fear. "You damn kid, how dare you swallow my claws! Get out of here!" The void emperor was very angry. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "even if I suck up your claws, what about you?! isn''t your body destroyed by me?" "Damn it, I will never forgive you!" In the eyes of the void emperor, there was a surge of anger. On his arm, a black light emerged and condensed into two black whirlpools. "Whew", "whew", "whew" At this time, the two black whirlpools in his hands suddenly turned into two black pillars of light, which impacted towards Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen sea, and scattered the magic Qi that was rapidly solidifying and condensing in the Yuanshen sea and disappeared. These two black whirlpools are formed by the void emperor. The emptiness emperor showed this move, which was obviously intended to compete with Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" The black vortex of the void emperor directly hit the center of Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen sea, making a huge noise, and a burst of black smoke rose. "Boy, I advise you to be sensible and let us go quickly. Otherwise, later, you will encounter more terrible things and you will regret it!" The voice of the original God of the great void emperor was transmitted to Chen Shaofeng''s mind, with a gloomy warning. Chapter 3613 "Vanity emperor, are you too confident? With your little tricks, do you still want to hurt me?" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth stirred up slightly, showing a smile of disdain. He doesn''t want these people to play, but he doesn''t want to hurt himself at all. "Well, since you are so arrogant, I''ll show you what real power is!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the void emperor immediately turned his face ferocious: "void crack!" With his roar, the two black whirlpools in his hands suddenly burst into an extremely powerful force. One black crack after another burst out of his body and spread in the void. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Zhang long cracks were formed. These cracks were full of extremely dangerous smell. Once touched, he would die. Where these black cracks go, all spaces begin to collapse and break. In the void, a dark world appeared. Those black cracks swallowed everything that passed into the void. One black hole after another was formed in the void. "The emptiness crack of the emptiness emperor is really fierce. If it was normal, I would retreat, but now I have precautions. You almost want to kill me!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the expression on his face was very cold. His right fist, slowly clenched, a strong purple gold flame, burning from his right fist, burning his whole arm. Chen Shaofeng took one step, his body flashed and crossed a distance of 100 meters. In an instant, he came to the emperor of emptiness. His right fist had been smashed out with purple and golden flame. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s right fist hit the emperor''s chest heavily and shook him out. The sea of Yuanshen of the emperor sent out a burst of pain. Some of the whole sea of Yuanshen seemed to be unbearable and some shook. However, after all, the emptiness emperor was the emptiness emperor. He soon stabilized his mind. His eyes looked at the young man in front of him, and the anger in his eyes became more intense. "Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t expect you to break through the five Heaven of the divine realm so soon. It seems that you have really gained a lot during this time!" The netherworld emperor''s Yin path. "Hum, you know now. It''s too late!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a hint of irony. Without any hesitation, he continued to pursue forward. "Chaotic infinite space, absorb it for me!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, and his body turned into a purple golden streamer. In the blink of an eye, he appeared on the other side thousands of feet away. With a wave of his hand, there was a disk composed of chaotic Qi, which appeared above his head, shrouded the emptiness emperor in it and began to swallow it. Chaotic infinite space can devour the Qi of chaos. Moreover, chaotic infinite space can store endless Qi of chaos. The more chaotic Qi Chen Shaofeng has in the sea of Yuanshen, the stronger he will be. However, these void cracks of the great void emperor have no impact on the sea of Yuanshen. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had shrouded himself in it, the vanity emperor showed a look of fear on his face, which he never thought of. The spirit of chaos contained in the sea of Yuanshen of the emptiness emperor is very huge. If it is swallowed up by the chaotic infinite space, the emptiness emperor will be seriously backfired, and even the Yuanshen may collapse and fall on the spot. However, he is the emperor of emptiness. He is not a person who will easily give up resistance. Although at the moment, the sea of his original God has been shrouded by Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite space, he did not hesitate to release one void crack after another and bombard Chen Shaofeng. These void cracks are full of destructive energy. If they are hit, Chen Shaofeng''s body will be torn into pieces, and his soul will disappear in an instant. But who is Chen Shaofeng? He is an invincible God of war with an immortal body. Although these void cracks are terrible, they have little impact on him. Chen Shaofeng shuttled through the cracks of the void at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he came to the side of the void emperor, and his fist blew out again: "Burning the sky Jiulong palm" As his words fell, purple and Golden Dragon virtual shadows sped out of his right arm and roared madly towards the void emperor in front of him. The emptiness Emperor didn''t dare to neglect it. He patted his two palms towards Chen Shaofeng, one left and one right, to block Chen Shaofeng''s attack. He wanted to hit hard and shake Chen Shaofeng''s mysterious attack with his own flesh. Chen Shaofeng''s attack severely bombarded the right palm of the emptiness emperor. The emptiness emperor sent out a sad howl, and his right hand immediately appeared dark cracks and expanded rapidly. Fortunately, however, these cracks did not spread to his arm, but appeared near his metacarpal bone. Seeing this scene, the void emperor couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If his right arm was punctured by Chen Shaofeng, his life would be fatally threatened. "Crack, void!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the emptiness emperor relax, he couldn''t help feeling a little proud. His left hand raised and pointed hard towards the position of the emptiness emperor. "Roar!" The body of the void emperor roared again with great anger. His hands suddenly closed to form a huge black lightsaber, which came to kill Chen Shaofeng. His black lightsaber, on which the black runes flash with dazzling brilliance, exudes strong authority. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not flustered, but showed strange golden lines in his eyes, staring at the black lightsaber of the void emperor. The black lightsaber of the void emperor also found this scene. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He didn''t understand why the other party would have so much hostility when looking at his black lightsaber. Chen Shaofeng''s golden lightsaber and black lightsaber collided violently, making two earth shaking sounds, and the void cracks spread around. One after another, the cracks painted black are madly attacking the far away void emperor. The number of these void cracks has reached tens of millions, sweeping away towards the void emperor. The emptiness emperor''s face changed greatly. His sea of Yuanshen was also affected by these emptiness cracks. Black cracks began to bite the Yuanshen in the sea of Yuanshen crazily. On the face of the void emperor, beaded sweat flowed, and his body trembled, showing that he was very hard at the moment. He felt that his Yuanshen sea was about to be unable to withstand the attack of these void cracks. Chapter 3614 However, the emptiness emperor did not intend to give up. From time to time, there was a strong force of emptiness in the sea of his Yuanshen, which turned into one black light blade after another and sped away in all directions. However, the attack speed of these black light blades is much slower than that of the void crack. They are caught up by the void crack and easily torn apart. "Ha ha... Ha ha ha!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked up and laughed, which was full of ridicule. At the same time, in his deep and vast eyes, there was also a powerful killing opportunity, which emerged, stared at the emptiness emperor and shouted in a deep voice: "Vanity emperor, I''ll give you a ride today and send you to disappear forever!" The voice fell, and the immortal sword appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. On this huge magic weapon, it exuded dazzling silver brilliance, and a strong and extremely powerful pressure, which made waves of terror on the void. Chen Shaofeng urged his chaotic infinite space to the maximum. Suddenly, there were more and more space cracks in it, which radiated powerful energy that made the void tremble. "Chaotic infinite space, go!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng slashed the immortal sword in his hand. A huge sword with a thickness of three feet and a dark luster all over flew out of it, turned into a long rainbow, and slashed away at the emperor of the void. This is the second time Chen Shaofeng has used this move, and its prestige has been fully five times stronger than before. The power of this move is also very powerful. Even those who practice magic in the true God realm have the power to fight. "Boom" The body of the emptiness emperor was severely hit by the huge dark sword and sent out a roar. His body was directly split and flew out, and the cracks on it became more dense. "Poof" The emptiness emperor couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. On his face, there was a ferocious and extremely painful color. He felt that his soul would be defeated. If it weren''t for the protection of his Yuanshen sea, his flesh would have been fragmented and burst apart by this sword. However, his flesh did not explode. His flesh has been used as a defense treasure by him to defend against this fatal blow and keep his body from being hurt. "Vanity emperor, you must die today!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the emptiness emperor and said coldly. "Boy, don''t try to kill me!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the emperor of emptiness suddenly flew into a rage and shouted loudly. "You can''t kill the emperor!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed disdain and said. When he finished, he ignored it, waved the chaotic thunder axe in his hand again, and frantically attacked the emptiness emperor. The power of destruction contained in it was even better than the previous attack. Seeing this, the emptiness emperor quickly made mysterious decisions. All the chaotic lights in his body rushed into his body and made his body stronger. "Boom" A roar sounded, and his body grew rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a ten meter tall void emperor, whose skin surface was covered with one after another, extremely dark cracks. It exudes a strong and extreme breath, giving people a strong and extreme sense of oppression. Chen Shaofeng saw such a scene. The killing machine in his eyes became stronger, and the destructive power on his body surface ran crazy. He smashed the chaotic God thunder axe into the chest of the emperor of the void, and hit it on his chest. Cracks appeared on the body of the emperor of the void. "Ah!" Bursts of hissing came. The emptiness emperor felt the sharp pain coming from his chest and couldn''t help shouting in pain. His eyes were full of deep fear. Then the emptiness emperor began to condense his own divine power to prevent these cracks from penetrating into his body. Soon after, the Shenyuan force condensed by Chen Shaofeng was defeated by this blow, and the cracks in his chest were more clear. There were black and red cracks. Looking at his chest, the emptiness emperor felt that the power of chaos on the sea of his Yuanshen was rapidly weakening, and his heart couldn''t help bursting out of despair. "Damn Chen Shaofeng, it''s all your fault. If you didn''t show up, I wouldn''t have to suffer like this. Now, I''ll let you taste the taste of being hurt by someone!" A pair of scarlet eyes of the emptiness emperor burst out a look of extreme hatred. Then, his face suddenly showed a ferocious look. He swallowed a crystal clear pill into his mouth. Then, his body expanded fiercely, and the few wounds left on his body recovered in the blink of an eye. Then he took out the same crystal clear pill and took it to his stomach. His strength has risen from the nine peaks of the realm of the virtual God Emperor to the ten peaks of the realm of the virtual God Emperor. The chaotic power emitted from his body is more violent than just now. "Boy, if you don''t die today, I will kill you, scratch your skin, refine your soul into a slave and torture you to death every day!" The emptiness emperor made a very angry voice. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a sarcastic color on his face and said in a very indifferent tone: "it''s up to you?" With that, there were more and more golden light clusters in his eyes, and circles of golden whirlpools kept rotating. The power of chaotic God thunder in his body poured into the chaotic God thunder axe madly. A deafening sound came from the thunder axe of chaos God. Then, a huge chaotic thunder vortex appeared on the sky. The power of chaotic thunder continued to gather towards the chaotic God thunder axe, and finally formed a huge chaotic thunder vortex, enveloping the chaotic God thunder axe in it. Then, the chaotic divine thunder axe erupted into dazzling brilliance. One chaotic divine thunder erupted from the axe body, turned into endless chaotic thunder, and attacked the emptiness emperor. "What a powerful chaotic thunder, what a terrible chaotic thunder!" Looking at the dense attacks on the sky, the emptiness emperor felt the threat of destroying the sky and the earth. His heart was full of fear and did not dare to neglect. He immediately showed his most powerful skill. I saw that the body of the emptiness emperor, as well as his Yuanying, burst into a bright golden brilliance, and his body shrunk rapidly. Chapter 3615 Soon, it changed back to its original shape. Its body became only three feet tall, its muscles were twisted, and its skin was covered with ferocious cracks. "Ah!" Then the great emptiness uttered a terrible howl and uttered a painful wail. "Chen Shaofeng, you caused all this. I won''t let you go, I won''t!" While roaring in pain, the void emperor frantically operated his divine power to resist the attack of chaotic divine thunder. Then, the Shenyuan power of the void emperor erupted into a golden brilliance, bombarded with chaotic divine thunder, and produced a deafening sound. The two powers offset and consume each other. The emptiness emperor looked at the golden brilliance on the surface of his body and gradually darkened. His fists were clenched. His heart was full of unwilling and resentment. He thought, "no, I can''t be defeated by you, otherwise, I''ll die!" "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you. I''ll eat your meat and drink your blood, so that you can''t survive or die. Wait. One day, I''ll refine and eat you myself!" On the face of the emptiness emperor, a ferocious look appeared. He said to Chen Shaofeng word by word, very vicious. His heart was filled with little hatred for him. "Hahaha, vanity emperor, do I think your mouth is still so hard? Today I''ll kill you and eat you!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a dark light and sent out cold and ruthless words. As soon as the words fell, the chaotic thunder axe in his hand was raised fiercely. "Little beast, dare you!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng raised the thunder axe of chaos God, the emptiness emperor was shocked and yelled. "Hum, if you are obediently caught, maybe I will spare your life. If you don''t want to, I will let you know what life is better than death!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice is cold and heartless, full of cruelty. "Hum, I want to catch you with my hands tied. Dream!" The face of the emptiness emperor showed an extremely crazy look. With that, the emptiness emperor took out all the Xianyuan stones in the storage ring and threw them into his mouth. Then he grabbed the dark giant knife and used it as a shield, wrapped his body in black armor and blocked the attack. His body is rapidly absorbing the energy between heaven and earth to restore the lost divine power. In his body, billowing black fog constantly appeared, enveloping the body of the void emperor. The black mist on his body was constantly wriggling, as if there was life, rushing up to the black armor. The color of black armor is changing at an amazing speed, becoming five colors: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. Five colors represent five different attributes, and five colors represent different attributes. These five colors are condensed by countless energies, and each energy has great destructive power. The emptiness emperor has condensed all his five attribute energies into his body. He wants to display his most powerful defense magic to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack and kill Chen Shaofeng. This is his real card. On the Shenyuan continent, those who can resist the strongest attack of the void emperor, except those top emperors, are simply impossible and unqualified to resist. "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, even if you display more artifacts, it won''t help, because these five colors are formed by the fusion of the energy of the five stars in my body. They are my divine realm!" The emptiness emperor, with the sound of arrogant laughter, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said arrogantly. "Oh, I see. Originally, you cultivate the power of chaos. However, you do not cultivate the power of chaos. You can only reluctantly raise the power of chaos to the fourth level! Your level of chaotic power has no effect on me!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng disdained, "you''re ready to die!" "Hum, boast. In that case, I''ll show you my strongest defense skill!" Hearing the speech, the emptiness emperor flew into a rage and said in a cold voice. Then, on his body, dazzling brilliance erupted again. Then, the dark magic clothes on his body also burst into dazzling dark brilliance. This dark magic garment is a top-grade fairy weapon, named ''demon eating armor'', which is a treasure given to him by a friend of the great void emperor. It is a top fairy weapon with super strong defense. On the demon devouring armor, there was a strong evil spirit, and wisps of light flew away from the armor towards the emptiness emperor. These lights, like countless tiny insects, drilled into the body of the void emperor. The injury on his body was recovering at a very fast speed. At the same time, in the center of his eyebrows, there was also a blood hole healing slowly, and the divine power in his body was also recovering at a fast speed. "Chen Shaofeng, do you think you can kill me like this? It''s just wishful thinking. Just wait to be refined by me!" The emptiness emperor uttered a gloomy voice and said that his words were full of killing opportunities, as if Chen Shaofeng had killed his relatives and forced him to a dead end. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a sneer on his face. Chen Shaofeng did not continue to pay attention to the emptiness emperor, but continued to control the chaos God thunder axe and attack the emptiness emperor. "Bang bang" A series of loud sounds, in this world, continue to ring through. The black armor on the emperor of the void kept breaking like a spider''s web. Then there were cracks. Finally, with a bang, it broke. "Puff" The corner of the mouth of the void emperor overflowed with bright red blood, and his face was instantly pale to the extreme. The wound healed quickly with the naked eye. His eyes were filled with horror. The emptiness emperor never thought that Chen Shaofeng''s attack was so powerful and so sharp. With one blow, he cracked his strongest defense magic ''killing God blade''. A chill rose in the heart of the void emperor. He knew that he could not resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. This time, he will die. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing contemptuously. "Vanity emperor, I advise you to admit defeat quickly, so as not to suffer for a while!" Chen Shaofeng stared at the emptiness emperor and said coldly. His tone was very flat. Chapter 3616 However, the devastated vanity Emperor didn''t even have the strength to speak. Naturally, he couldn''t hear Chen Shaofeng''s words. "If you don''t admit defeat again, then I have to use my strongest killing move. I think this move should be able to kill you!" Chen Shaofeng stared at the emptiness emperor. His tone was full of cold color. At this moment, he really wanted to use his strongest killing move: Tianlei Jue magic blade! He can''t guarantee that once he uses this move, the other party will be killed. After all, he is weak now. If the other party is really killed, he will have no choice. The emptiness emperor''s legs trembled. He knew that Chen Shaofeng did what he said. If he didn''t admit defeat, Chen Shaofeng would kill him. "Hum! Chen Shaofeng, don''t think I''m afraid of you. You want to kill me? Ask the treasure in my hand first, and I''ll make you pay the price!" The eyes of the void emperor were full of madness, and his tone was full of anger and resentment. His eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng, and his hands held the storage ring around his waist. He wanted to threaten Chen Shaofeng with the contents of the storage ring, but. It''s a pity that Chen Shaofeng doesn''t eat him at all. Because all the materials in the middle of the storage ring are needed by Chen Shaofeng. If the emperor of emptiness uses this move to threaten himself, the materials in the storage ring will be exhausted. "Oh? According to your appearance, I''m going to explode! In that case, I''m not polite!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a playful smile on the corners of his mouth, and his tone was very relaxed. "Will I tell you the harm of self explosion? Do you really think I won''t self explosion? Do you think how strong your Xianyuan secret place is? I will lead self explosion to Xianyuan secret place and let the practitioners of the whole Xianyuan secret place bury me!" The void emperor looked at Chen Shao and shouted coldly. At this time, the emptiness emperor finally figured it out. He can''t fight with Chen Shaofeng. He is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. He must be wise, otherwise he will fall here. Even if he can escape by chance, I''m afraid he will lose an arm and his strength will be greatly weakened. This is a situation he doesn''t want to see. Because he knows that Chen Shaofeng has the strength to challenge beyond his level. "In that case, go to hell." Looking at the emptiness emperor, Chen Shaofeng shot out with a sword and pierced his body. The death of the emptiness emperor caused the collapse of the whole emptiness, and countless space cracks appeared. These space cracks emitted dazzling silver light, and bursts of roars came out of the cracks, like the collapse of heaven and earth. The whole empty continent shook at this moment. A huge crack extends rapidly in all directions, like a black hole, swallowing up the endless space. When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, he immediately knew that this was the emptiness emperor using his secret technique to prepare for self explosion. He could not let the emptiness emperor explode successfully, otherwise there would be endless trouble! Without even thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng directly displayed the wings of space, rushed into the crack and fled to the distance. After Chen Shaofeng''s body entered the crack, the crack disappeared. "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, you''ll never catch up with me. You''ll be left far behind by me!" "Hahaha..." "You mole ants, wait to be slaughtered, hahaha..." ...... With the sound of fury sounded again and again, the whole empty continent. At this moment, it was shaking violently. These words are the self exploding words of the void emperor. He blew himself up and turned the whole empty continent into ruins. However, Chen Shaofeng struggled frantically in the void and wanted to get rid of this force. However, this force was like a cage, constantly binding him. No matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of this force. "No, don''t..." Chen Shaofeng kept shouting, but no matter how he shouted, it was useless. Time passed slowly, and in the twinkling of an eye, three years passed quietly. Over the past three years, Chen Shaofeng has been struggling. However, his body has been torn constantly, and his blood has been constantly emerging and dyed his body red. His injury is getting more and more serious, but he still refuses to give up and is still resisting. He thought that if he could not get rid of this force in these three years, let him die, let him die on the empty continent! The idea flashed through his mind. Chen Shaofeng knew that if he died, his immortal soul would disappear with him and disappear into the void forever. "Ah!" Just when Chen Shaofeng was about to despair, suddenly, outside the void crack, a sad roar sounded, which was the painful cry of countless people. They seem to be suffering from the pain of thousands of ants, constantly struggling. Then Chen Shaofeng felt that the seal of the void seemed to be loose. His body finally broke free from the seal and escaped from the void. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop. He was still crazy and sped away to the other side of the void. He knows that he has little time left. He must seize all the time and rush to Nanman Holy Land! "Chen Shaofeng, I will never forgive you. I must let you break into pieces and make you unable to survive or die. What I hate most in my life is the person who betrayed me. You will become my stepping stone!" The void emperor hoarse voice in the void, crazy way. Chen Shaofeng stopped answering each other. His most important thing now is to run for his life and escape to Nanman holy land. ...... With the rapid passage of time, in the blink of an eye, we came to the location of Nanman holy land. He descended on this vast wasteland. Among the four fields, a huge mountain thousands of feet high towered on the wasteland, 90 feet high, emitting a strong smell of earth immortal yuan. At the top of the mountain stood a burly man. This person is the sect leader of Nanman holy land and Nangong Ao, the leader of Nanman! He is Nangong Ao, the great emperor of Nanman. His cultivation is the triple realm of Immortal Emperor. His eyes, staring at the void emperor in the void crack, showed a dark color. At this moment, Nangong Ao felt that the vitality of the void emperor was rapidly disappearing. Obviously, he was about to be torn apart by this terrible force. All this was thanks to him. At the moment, he hates Chen Shaofeng. He knows the character of the emptiness emperor. He knew that Chen Shaofeng must have hatred with Chen Shaofeng. It must be because of Chen Shaofeng that the great void emperor chose to explode. He couldn''t help shifting all the responsibility to Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, I will make you pay a painful price for your behavior today!" Gnash your teeth. Chapter 3617 Nangong Ao''s words had just finished, and a voice of self explosion came from the void crack. An earth shaking roar came. At the moment of this sound, the whole sky was torn apart, forming a dark crack, spreading around, as if to destroy heaven and earth. Seeing this, Nangong Ao showed a ferocious color on his face. He shouted at the people behind him: "kill me and break Chen Shaofeng into pieces!" As the voice fell, Nangong Ao rushed to the void crack with a large number of disciples. Nangong Ao led the crowd to rush towards Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, a dazzling golden brilliance appeared on his body surface, forming a defense mask, which is Nangong Ao''s protective Gang mask! When they rushed to Chen Shaofeng, they showed their unique skills. An old man wearing a green robe and a long beard, holding a treasure knife, exudes a strong and incomparable breath. His cultivation has stepped into the four levels of the Immortal Emperor realm, and his strength is very strong. There is also a beautiful and graceful woman in a white dress, holding a white jade fan, who has a strong fluctuation of soul power. Her cultivation has reached the five peaks of the Immortal Emperor realm! The last one is a big man with a black iron bar in his hand. His body is huge like a mountain. This person''s cultivation has reached the seventh level of immortal empire! "Kill that boy and I''ll let him taste what hell is!" Nangong Ao looked at Chen Shaofeng and said loudly. "Yes!" Behind him, many disciples responded one after another. When the words fell, they rushed towards Chen Shaofeng, waved their weapons and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Nangong Ao''s eyes have been paying attention to Chen Shaofeng. He wants to see with his own eyes the scene of Chen Shaofeng being torn apart. He knows that if he can escape alive this time, he must frustrate Chen Shaofeng and let him know that it is not so simple to dare to betray himself. At this time, Nangong Ao saw that not far in front of him, there were two giant claws that blocked out the sky and the sun, and slapped them in his direction. Seeing this, Nangong immediately dodged to one side to avoid a frontal collision. "Boom" At this time, Chen Shaofeng also appeared in the direction of Nangong Ao. With a huge sword in his hand, he cut it off fiercely. "Pooh!" The giant sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand slashed the golden armor on Nangong Ao. At this moment, only a clear sound was heard, and the golden armor was broken. "What?!" Nangong Ao''s pupil suddenly contracted to the size of the tip of a needle, and looked at the gap in his chest with disbelief. He never dreamed that Chen Shaofeng''s attack was so powerful that he broke his golden armor. How is this possible? Nangong Ao didn''t believe his eyes. His body shot out quickly, leaving a long golden river all the way, flying towards the depths of Nanman holy land. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. He glanced at Nangong Ao''s back with disdain and said in his heart, "this kind of garbage still wants to deal with me. It''s wishful thinking!" Next, he was ready to enter the holy land of Nanman. But how could Nangong Ao allow Chen Shaofeng to enter his territory? A furious cry came. Nangong Ao waved his big sleeve and suddenly a huge golden net appeared in front of him. The golden wind shrouded the young general, sending out a golden light. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned and showed a dignified color on his face. Facing the golden giant net, he displayed the chaotic infinite space and was ready to use this chaotic infinite space to attract Nangong Ao into it. He is confident that he can easily integrate Nangong pride into the chaotic infinite space. However, instead of doing so, he cast a set of mysterious decisions and was ready to cast a chaotic limitless sword array. This is a powerful attack type array. Chen Shaofeng integrated his immortal knowledge into this set of chaotic limitless sword array. This chaotic limitless sword array is what he obtained from the chaotic limitless space, and it is his most powerful card. The array he used was to integrate his immortal power into the chaotic limitless sword array and more than double the power of the chaotic limitless sword array. At this time, Chen Shaofeng poured all his immortal knowledge into the chaotic limitless sword array, making the power of the chaotic limitless sword array to the extreme. "Buzz --" A shrill sword sounded. On the sword tip of the chaotic limitless sword array, twelve dazzling light pillars flew out, turned into twelve huge stars and virtual shadows, and hit Nangong Ao hard. A series of violent sounds, accompanied by Nangong''s shrill scream, resounded under the attack of chaotic limitless sword array. The twelve dazzling stars bombarded Nangong Ao''s body, leaving it riddled with holes and blurred in flesh and blood. "Damn Chen Shaofeng, you... How dare you hurt me! Wait for me, I must tear you to pieces!" Nangong Ao''s face was ferocious, resentful and angry, and made a roar full of killing smell. With that, Nangong Ao quickly flew to the distance. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, showing a sneer. He didn''t want to waste any more time and chased Nangong Ao. His speed was much faster than Nangong Ao, and soon caught up with Nangong Ao. "You... What do you want? I''m from Nangong family in the southern region. If you kill me, the southern region will not let you go!" Nangong Ao looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was coming after him, and felt a little flustered. "Nan Yu won''t let me go? Hum, do you think they dare to come? I''ve offended Nan Yu hard enough!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. In Chen Shaofeng''s words, there is infinite threat. Hearing this, Nangong Ao''s heart was more frightened. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so bold that he dared to kill him on the territory of the southern region. It was like looking for death. Nangong Ao didn''t speak and continued to fly forward. Chen Shaofeng closely followed Nangong AO and didn''t stop him. Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry. Even if he doesn''t want to pay attention to Nangong Ao, there is no way. Nangong Ao must die. Nangong Ao''s speed was very fast. In a moment, he galloped thousands of miles away. Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to show weakness, so he chased away and caught up with Nangong Ao. Chen Shaofeng grabbed Nangong Ao''s shoulder and threw him to the ground. "Bang" "Ah!" Nangong Ao smashed heavily on the ground. Chapter 3618 He felt the pain of his broken bones, which almost made him faint. His face was covered with blood, his mouth howled in pain, and his arms kept hammering on the ground. However, this has no effect. Nangong Ao''s injury is very serious. However, this did not make him admit defeat. He knew that as long as he persisted, he could recover. At that time, he had many means to deal with Chen Shaofeng. "You humble mole ant, I won''t let you leave alive. Today, you will die!" Nangong Ao gnashed his teeth and shouted loudly. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing: "what are you talking about? You won''t let me leave alive? Hehe, you really have the ability to kill me? If you had this ability, I would have died hundreds of times! Don''t forget, I have the strength of the Ninth level fairy kingdom. How can you kill me with your garbage?" Nangong Ao was even more shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t believe that the young man as old as him had such strong strength. He couldn''t help asking, "do you really have the strength of the Ninth level Immortal Emperor realm? Your talent is really high. I used to be the cultivation of the Ninth level Immortal Emperor realm. Unfortunately, my cultivation time is too short and my foundation is not solid, so I didn''t break through to the half step Immortal Emperor realm. However, even if I didn''t break through the immortal Empire, I still have the confidence to kill you! Now kneel down on the ground and beg for mercy, and then hand over all the immortal stones on your body. I may spare your life! " Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha... You idiot, do you think I''m really afraid of you? You''re so sad. I''ll give you a ride now!" With that, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes burst into dazzling golden light, and his dark eyes were like a black hole, emitting a breathtaking breath. Chen Shaofeng shows his heavenly eye and looks at Nangong proudly. Suddenly, Nangong Ao''s mind * * showed pictures. The picture shows Nangong Ao being abused by Chen Shaofeng. This made Nangong Ao''s heart more and more angry, and his eyes flashed a powerful killing opportunity. Nangong Ao couldn''t help roaring: "Chen Shaofeng, you shameless villain, you can''t succeed! I will never give in to you! Wait for me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing: "Nangong Ao, you really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Since you want to try my power, I''ll help you and let you see my strength!" The words fell, and the medicine power of the five element immortal yuan Pill on his body surface disappeared. "Hoo Hoo..." Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng felt that his strength became incomparably strong. On his body, he exuded dazzling colorful brilliance, just like a rainbow. "Go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng suddenly shouted. His body was like a golden dragon. He rushed towards Nangong Ao. In the blink of an eye, he came close to Nangong Ao, waved his fists and bombarded Nangong Ao''s chest. Seeing this, Nangong Ao showed a disdainful smile: "small skills!" Instead of avoiding, he raised his right palm and patted Chen Shaofeng. On his palm, there was a dazzling earthy yellow glow, like a scorching sun. "Boom" Two loud sounds echoed in the void and spread thousands of miles away. Chen Shaofeng''s fist collided with Nangong Ao''s palm and made a deafening roar. "Click" came. Chen Shaofeng''s arm was cracked by Nangong Ao''s fist, and a deep crack appeared. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a painful color, and his eyes were full of cold brilliance. "What a domineering body!" Chen Shaofeng was secretly frightened. His immortal soul power explored Xiang Nangong AO and found that the other party''s body was also very strong. Although the strength of his immortal soul is higher than that of the other party, he can''t take advantage. The flesh of Nangong Ao is many times stronger than that of Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that if his fist collided with the other party''s palm again, it would be cracked by the other party. "Chen Shaofeng, is that all you can do? It really disappoints me!" Nangong Ao saw that Chen Shaofeng was injured, and the sarcastic color on his face was even better. He said. "Hum, I have plenty of means. Let me show you my strength!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng immediately showed the thunder immortal pattern. On his hands, the thunder immortal ring flickered continuously, and a silver white long gun appeared on his hands. These long guns are covered with dense small arcs. They look like electric snakes. They are very strange and dangerous. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily. These silver white Raptors shot at Nangong Ao one after another. The pupil of Nangong Ao was full of fear. "No, it''s impossible! How can this be possible? How can you, a little mole ant in Xiandi territory, have such terrible attack power?" Nangong Ao looked frightened and kept retreating. His speed could not escape the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s immortal thunder spear. "Boom", "boom" The continuous roar echoed in the void, and a terrible pressure spread around, which made Nangong Ao spew out a mouthful of blood essence and was slightly injured. The power of his immortal soul was greatly damaged. "No!!!" In his mouth, there was a scream that tore his heart and cracked his lungs. "You go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily. As the voice fell, these immortal thunder spears turned into countless silver meteors, fell from the void and bombarded Nangong Ao''s body. "Puff, puff, puff" Where the silver spear passes, flesh and blood fly everywhere, and bone debris is broken For a moment, the shrill wail echoed, and it was particularly harsh in Nangong Ao''s ear. Each of these silver Spears is a magical weapon with amazing power, which penetrates Nangong Ao''s skin and into his body. "Ah...!" Nangong Ao screamed bitterly. This time, his injury was more serious. There were some cracks in his internal organs, and a large number of cracks in his body, flowing with red blood. Nangong Ao''s immortal soul power is resisting Chen Shaofeng''s attack. He is unable to struggle and is nailed in the void. Now Nangong Ao is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. His strength is simply unreasonable resistance. He has long been unable to cause any harm to Chen Shaofeng. It''s not worth mentioning at all. But now Nangong Ao doesn''t know that he is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Chapter 3619 His eyes were full of fear, and his heart was full of anger: "this Chen Shaofeng is so mean!" At this time, Nangong Ao finally remembered what he had just done. At that moment, Nangong Ao wanted to bite off his tongue. He hated his stupidity. Why didn''t he think of it. "Ah...!" Another shrill roar came. At the moment, Nangong Ao is completely powerless to resist and can only let Chen Shaofeng do it. Chen Shaofeng''s move after move tortures Nangong Ao severely. Nangong Ao''s current state is like fish on the chopping board. Chen Shaofeng looked at Nangong Ao lying on the ground and sneered: "Nangong Ao, now I want to see if it''s your mouth or my iron fist?" Chen Shaofeng finished and punched out again. This time, Nangong Ao was directly hit into the ground, and his body fell into the ground. However, his divine consciousness was not damaged. He clearly felt that Chen Shaofeng did not kill him with genuine Qi, but seriously injured him. Nangong Ao didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately operated Xianyuan''s power to heal his wounds. His body kept wriggling on the ground and spreading around, wrapping himself in it. He wanted to concentrate the power of Xianyuan on his body and protect his key. At the same time, his face was full of despair: "no, I can''t be the opponent of this boy now. I must escape as soon as possible!" Now Nangong Ao has no way to escape. He knew that Chen Shaofeng didn''t kill himself. However, he knows that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is strong, and his strength is far beyond his imagination. The current situation is that their strength is imprisoned in the early days of Xiandi realm. This is my weakest moment. My strength is much worse than the peak friar in Wonderland. "Run away, now the only choice is to run away!" Nangong Ao thought. When he thought of running away, his heart was filled with hope, which was like a drowning man grasping a straw. "Chen Shaofeng, wait for me. I will cut you to pieces to vent my hatred!" Nangong Ao swore in his heart. Nangong Ao''s Xianyuan power forms a light blue film on the surface of his body and wraps himself in it, which is the skin to prevent others from attacking his body. "Hum, did you escape?!" Chen Shaofeng sneered that an invisible pressure rushed out of his Dantian and formed a huge vortex. He frantically absorbed the power of the surrounding Xianyuan and gathered towards his body. Soon, the power of the Xianyuan in this area was absorbed. Nangong Ao''s face showed an incredible color: "this, how is this possible?! this, how is this possible?!" At this moment, his face showed a look of panic. He felt a sense of powerlessness now. It is impossible to defeat Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s immortal yuan power is really terrible. However, he did not give up running away. He knows that his Xianyuan power is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. "Chen Shaofeng, I''m proud of Nangong. I admit it today. However, I believe I''ll come back one day!" Nangong Ao said reluctantly. "Hum, Nangong Ao, now you are my prisoner. Do you think you still have a chance to live?! you can''t escape now!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. "What if I can''t escape?" Nangong Ao glared angrily, and his heart was full of unwilling. "Do you think I will give you such a chance?" Chen Shaofeng said. With that, he waved his palm and threw a huge ice hockey to Nangong Ao. The ice hockey stopped at a place less than a foot away from Nangong Ao, and bursts of cold brilliance flowed on the ice hockey. Nangong was too late to avoid the police, but he couldn''t help but feel proud. At this time, he felt a danger coming. "Ah!" The puck burst open over his head, turned into countless pieces of ice, and flew away in all directions. Nangong Ao''s body was shrouded in the ice, and the ice sharp blades kept cutting away at his Xianyuan force. "Oh, I''m not reconciled!" Nangong Ao screamed incessantly. His body was constantly damaged, and his body also showed wounds. Blood gushed out and dyed his clothes red. In a breath, the injury on Nangong Ao''s body had reached the limit, and his immortal yuan power was frozen and could not move. Without the slightest pity, Chen Shaofeng stepped into Nangong Ao''s body, stretched out the index finger of his right hand and clicked him. Suddenly, Nangong Ao''s body trembled violently. His body was eroded by a strange energy. He felt that every inch of muscles on his body were corroded. His whole body became shriveled. His vitality is passing little by little. "Ah..." At this moment, Nangong Ao finally couldn''t help crying in pain. He is unwilling. All his life, he went with the wind and the water without any setbacks. Now it''s actually planted in the hands of a younger generation, and it''s still in its strongest state. Not reconciled! "Nangong Ao, now you are my prisoner!" Chen Shaofeng''s cold voice sounded slowly. Nangong Ao listened to Chen Shaofeng''s words, his eyes looked gloomy, and the expression on his face was very complex. "Chen Shaofeng, if you kill me, there will be no good reward!" Nangong Ao''s pupils flashed a look of resentment and shouted angrily. "Hehe, don''t worry about this. I will slowly let you know what good news I will bring you!" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth outline a smile of evil charm, which is Yin compassionate. "Chen Shaofeng, you will be damned by heaven!" Gnash your teeth. "Ha ha..." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. While laughing, Chen Shaofeng continued to urge the unparalleled power of Xianyuan in his body and sent it crazy to Nangong Ao. One, two, three, four, five Chen Shaofeng''s Xianyuan power is more and more powerful. Not long after, the time for a column of incense has passed. After a stick of incense. "Click!" As a crisp sound of breaking sounded, Nangong Ao''s body burst, and his fairy baby flew out of his head, ready to fly to the sky. "Want to escape? It''s too late!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. With that, his body rushed out. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng caught up with Nangong Ao''s Fairy baby, grabbed his fairy baby, threw it out and threw his body on the ground. "Boom" Nangong Ao''s body hit the ground and smashed it into a huge pit. Chapter 3620 The dust is flying, the earth is shaking, the whole earth is shaking, and cracks appear on the ground. "Nangong Ao, now, I see where you''re going!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. He knew that Nangong Ao''s body had been destroyed and he wanted to recover. It would be impossible to recover without hundreds of years. Therefore, he didn''t have any worry. What if Nangong Ao could recover his body? Now he has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. Even if Nangong Ao is the existence of Xianwang realm, he can''t be his opponent. "Chen Shaofeng, you bastard, I''ll never let you go!" Nangong Ao shouted angrily. His face was full of pain, and his eyes were full of resentment. "I don''t mind refining you into a demon pet first, and then torturing you slowly!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. With that, Chen Shaofeng stopped talking nonsense. He took out a fairy medicine directly, swallowed it and began to refine it crazily. Chen Shaofeng now has three level-9 lower grade fairy medicines. If he refines the fairy medicine, his cultivation can be promoted to the second level of immortal empire. At that time, Chen Shaofeng is confident that he can compete with a strong man with seven levels of immortal empire. After Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation was promoted to the dual level of Immortal Emperor realm, his immortal yuan power increased a lot. A month later. "Chen Shaofeng, you bastard, I curse you for dying!" "Nangong Ao, shut up!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. He is in a very good mood now. "Nangong Ao, your body has been destroyed by me. What qualifications do you have to scold me?" Chen Shaofeng said. "Chen Shaofeng, I will take revenge!" Nangong Aodao. "Revenge? Hum, now I give you a chance to submit to me, and I will forgive your death!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Nangong Aodao. "Chen Shaofeng, you can''t think about it!" Nangong Ao refused. His body has been abandoned by Chen Shaofeng. It is impossible to recover. "Do you choose to die, or do I help you choose?" Chen Shao asked coldly. "Chen Shaofeng, I tell you, I''d rather die myself than let you hurt me at all!" Nangong Aodao. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng had a cold look on his face and said, "well, since you want to die, no wonder I am!" With that, his hand turned over, and a dark long gun appeared in his hand, stabbing at the center of Nangong Ao''s eyebrows. With a "puff" sound, the long gun ran through Nangong Ao''s head. The speed of this attack was so fast that it was too late for Nangong Ao to escape. Before the Xianyuan power of Nangong Ao was condensed, it was killed by Chen Shaofeng. His fairy baby flew out of Nangong Ao''s eyebrows, turned into a purple gold fire and flew into the sky. "Chen Shaofeng, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!" At this time, the voice of Nangong Ao''s soul came. His immortal soul disappeared without a trace. "Hum, dream!" Chen Shaofeng snorted disdainfully, and with a move, the purple gold fire flew into Chen Shaofeng''s hands. "What is this?!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the purple gold fire in his hand and wondered. At this moment, the purple gold fire emits a powerful energy fluctuation, which is more powerful than the power of the immortal soul just burst in Nangong Ao. This is a very strong breath. "I see. This should be Nangong Ao''s remnant soul! Nangong Ao''s remnant soul is so powerful?!" Chen Shaofeng guessed. "Anyway, I must subdue him!" When Chen Shaofeng thought of it, he immediately put the purple gold fire into the storage ring. Chen Shaofeng''s storage ring is now full of various materials, including nearly ten million top-grade immortal stones and tens of thousands of bottom-grade immortal stones. These top-grade fairy stones can be exchanged for many fairy crystals and many fairy grasses. Chen Shaofeng is going to use this wealth to buy a batch of high-grade pills and martial arts scripts. He is going to use these treasures and pills to improve his cultivation. His accomplishments have been smooth sailing all the way. Without any obstacles, he has been promoted to the dual level of Xiandi realm, which is a very anti heaven cultivation improvement speed. He believes that before long, he will be able to break through to xianzun. At that time, he will have the strength to compete with others. At that time, Nangong family, longfengzong and xianjianmen were all his goals! Chen Shaofeng sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and meditated, immersed himself in the ocean of immortal knowledge, watched the immortal tools and array patterns in the ocean of immortal knowledge, and understood the profound meaning of the array. Immortal weapon is the top weapon in the fairy world and the most powerful weapon with incomparable power. Array is also the most powerful weapon, and its power is even more terrible. As long as you arrange the array and integrate yourself, you can launch a powerful terrorist attack and kill the enemy on the spot. While practicing, Chen Shaofeng is understanding the arrays he understands. He hopes to understand these arrays thoroughly as soon as possible and master them all. In this way, Chen Shaofeng is qualified to participate in the battle. On this day, people of Nangong family returned to Nangong aristocratic family. Before returning to Nangong aristocratic family, they passed on the news of Nangong Ao''s death. Soon, all the people of Nangong aristocratic family gathered in the main hall. Nangong Ming, the ancestor of Nangong aristocratic family, was extremely blue. On his handsome face, he showed a ferocious color. His fists were clenched and his nails were deeply embedded in his flesh and blood. It can be seen how angry and resentful he was in his heart. Their Nangong family, a gifted genius, fell in a life and death struggle. What a painful loss! Nangong Ming, Nangong Ao''s brother, the first expert of Nangong family, the ancestor of Nangong family, the grandson of Nangong Ba, and the 17th son of Nangong Ba! The cultivation of Nangong Ba has entered the eight peaks of Xianhuang realm. With only one foot away from the door, he can break through Xianjun realm and become a super strong person in Xiandi realm. This is a bright road. Countless Tianjiao are scrambling to go. Unfortunately, many Tianjiao fell into the outside world before they went out of the edge of the mainland. Some of them even didn''t reach the cultivation of xianjunjing, so they were in a different place with no bones, and became the enemy soul in Nangong Ao''s mouth. Nangongba was also shocked by this incident. However, this is Nangong Ao''s own sin, and he can''t blame others. He had to charge this account to Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to live and die today!" Nangong Ming clenched his teeth and said, his fists were tightly clenched, and his veins burst up, looking ferocious. Chapter 3621 Nangong Ming is the ancestor of Nangong family. Naturally, his strength is extremely powerful. His strength is much stronger than Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation. He is in the triple medium-term realm of Xiandi realm. "Chen Shaofeng, you forced me!" Nangong Ming looks at Chen Shaofeng''s icy path. "Hum, do you have that strength?!" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain in his tone. "Little beast, don''t be too arrogant. I will kill you today to avenge ao''er!" Nangong Ming shouted angrily. His voice fell, and a powerful immortal yuan force burst out in his body and spread around him. Suddenly, the void within a radius of hundreds of feet became distorted and formed dense space cracks. A dignified look appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face. His divine power worked frantically to resist this pressure. At the same time, he released his divine thoughts and shrouded Nangong Ming. For a moment, Chen Shaofeng felt as if he had fallen into the endless starry sky. The stars were constantly moving, and mysterious tracks flashed in the void. This is the star moving array. In Chen Shaofeng''s opinion, this array is very powerful. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that Nangong Ming would use the star moving array. "Little beast, die!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s divine power blocked his attack, Nangong Ming was overjoyed. The corners of his mouth rose, showing a sinister color, and then roared. "Boom" The voice fell, and a dazzling golden brilliance erupted on his fists. He rushed at Chen Shaofeng, and his body turned into a streamer. The speed was hard to reflect. "Boom, boom, boom" Three loud noises in succession. Chen Shaofeng felt a terrible force coming, his body could not help but retreat a few steps, his face showed a surprised look, and looked at the man in front of him. "Chen Shaofeng, how dare you be arrogant?" Nangong Ming sneered. When the voice fell, he killed Chen Shaofeng again. On his hands, there were golden brilliance condensed one after another, forming fist shadows, dense, full of the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and shrouded in Chen Shaofeng. These golden fist shadows contain infinite energy, as if they can tear and crush Chen Shaofeng''s body. "This guy''s body is very strong!" Chen Shaofeng thought secretly. He didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly urged the time acceleration skill in chaotic infinite space to the extreme. His body appeared on Nangong Ming''s side in an instant, clenched his fists and smashed each other''s arms. "Boom" "Bang" "Poof" Then a series of dull and loud voices came. Nangong Ming''s arms were directly blasted by Chen Shaofeng''s fists, and his blood shot out. He scratched two scars of more than ten feet in the void Nangong Ming''s body flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground. His body trembled violently and gave out a shrill wail. He felt that his bones were broken and hurt to death. He raised his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was standing not far away and staring at himself indifferently. His face was full of resentment and said, "Chen Shaofeng, even if I die, I will drag you to be buried with me!" Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. "Boom, boom" Then, Chen Shaofeng attacked again. On his fists, there were dark magic patterns jumping, hitting Nangong Ming hard, and breaking out into a powerful and unparalleled power. "Ah" In a moment, the two fists of Chen Shaoming and Gong Ming collided miserably. The whole left arm of Nangong Ming was shattered and fell to the ground. His right arm was also broken and blood splashed. Chen Shaofeng''s claw grabbed the broken arm and twisted it hard. Nangong Ming''s right arm also broke away from his body and fell to the ground. Nangong Ming uttered a desperate roar, and his body fell heavily on the ground of the hall. Nangong Ming''s body was smashed into a big pit by the hard ground. Nangong Ming is lying in the pit with blood flowing, and his mind has gradually dissipated. Chen Shaofeng looked at Nangong Ming lying in the pit and said with a sneer, "do you have the ability to chase me again? If you have, I''ll accompany you at any time!" Chen Shaofeng ignored Nangong Ming and walked to the hall where Nangong Ming was located. "Chen Shaofeng, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!" In the hall, Nangong Ming screamed bitterly. After hearing Nangong Ming''s words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing: do you want to be a ghost? You are so interesting! He walked into the hall and looked at nangongming''s body. He couldn''t help feeling disgusted and thought of a word: let''s live up to death. He left here without stopping for a moment. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense, after exploring the position of Nangong Ling and others, showed his wind and thunder wings and galloped towards there. Chen Shaofeng went all the way north. Before he came to a huge mountain, he stopped his body and stood in mid air, looking at the towering mountain in front of him. This huge mountain has nine steps. Looking at the nine storey high mountain, Chen Shaofeng frowned and said, "there must be a powerful treasure house on these nine steps. If I can climb the top and get it, I can get a top-grade fairy crystal and a top-grade spirit stone..." "Unfortunately, my strength is too weak to be the opponent of this mountain!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and sighed. Without further hesitation, he flashed and shot away towards the nine steps. The speed was so fast that he appeared on the steps in the blink of an eye. After climbing the summit, Chen Shaofeng did not find any mechanism. However, Chen Shaofeng is not disappointed, because there are five elements in his Shenyuan lake. He should be able to find all kinds of strange mechanisms. He carefully observed the layout on the steps, trying to find what mechanism. "Eh?!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed exquisite eyes and stared at the top step. He found a purple glow floating above the steps. "What does this group of brilliance mean?" Such an idea flashed into Chen Shaofeng''s mind. He was so curious that he couldn''t help reaching out to touch the purple brilliance. "Buzz" At this time, the purple brilliance suddenly burst out a dazzling golden awn, turned into a long golden knife with a size of thousands of feet, and fiercely cleaved to Chen Shaofeng. This scene is very shocking. If he is hit, Chen Shaofeng will be badly hurt even if he doesn''t die. Chapter 3622 When the Nangong family saw Chen Shaofeng stepping on the peak, they were all afraid and wanted to escape. But it''s too late. "Hum! It''s too late to leave!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and moved, so he blocked the golden giant blade in front of the people. Chen Shaofeng''s body is extremely strong. Even if the golden giant blade contains the power of heaven, it still doesn''t shock him back. After Chen Shaofeng blocked the giant blade, he immediately waved his right fist and bombarded the purple giant blade, trying to smash it to save the people of Nangong family. The brilliance on the golden giant blade suddenly soared several times, turned into a ten thousand feet in an instant, and fiercely collided with Chen Shaofeng''s right fist. "Bang" The dull sound sounded, and a circle of terrible shock waves spread in all directions and rapidly spread in the distance. The people of Nangong family, who were standing in the distance to watch the war, only felt a violent roar coming from their ears, and their faces became extremely pale. A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and their bodies flew back uncontrollably. A sword fell and the Nangong family perished. Then Chen Shaofeng crossed his legs and began to devour the power between heaven and earth. He wanted to break through the realm of the seventh floor of the Immortal Emperor. However, he needed a lot of resources to break through the seventh floor of the Immortal Emperor. Now he has too little savings, and it is almost impossible to improve in the short term. Chen Shaofeng also sat down cross legged, integrating his consciousness into the altar and absorbing the power in the altar to practice the second layer of the formula of destiny. This is the second layer of the formula of destiny, which requires a large number of natural materials, earth treasures, immortal yuan stones and other items to assist in cultivation. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t have any good treasures. If he wants to get natural materials and earth treasures, he must first look for those super bulk doors, and he also needs to pay high fees. These fees suffer some losses for him. So now he can only rely on himself. Chen Shaofeng focused his attention on the altar in front of him and looked carefully, hoping to find a clue, and then sort out these clues to speed up his cultivation. "Yes!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He saw a purple spar the size of a palm on a groove in the center of the altar, emitting an extremely strong smell. This breath is very familiar, familiar, but strange. It seems to be a powerful force, but it does not belong to this space. He remembered that this was when he first passed through. Outside this space, in a place called shenhuang ancient city, he met a powerful and unparalleled monster and destroyed the altar. The powerful monster left this purple crystal stone on the groove, which contains extremely terrible power. Chen Shaofeng looked at the purple crystal stone in front of him, and his face was full of hot color. He wants to take it and refine it. "This is Nanxiang family, our enemy. Nanxiang invincible was hurt by this Liao! If I can kill this Liao, everything will belong to me!" In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a rich and incomparable color of greed emerged, and his body couldn''t help approaching the groove, ready to take it. As soon as his arm touched the groove, he felt that the groove had a very strong defense and bounced him away. He knew that it was a little difficult to get purple spar this time. However, he didn''t give up and kept trying. His figure, while standing next to the groove, while standing on the other side of the groove, constantly trying. Finally, with his unremitting efforts, the purple groove was made uneven by him. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop, but continued to try, one moment to the left and one moment to the right. Finally, with his continuous efforts, finally, the groove was pitted and unsightly by him. "Ha ha, I Chen Shaofeng is really a genius of Tianzong. I broke the purple groove so easily that I can break through!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shouted excitedly, and his face was full of a strong smile. Chen Shaofeng took out all the Xianyuan stones and threw them into the purple groove, frantically absorbing the power of these Xianyuan stones. After a while, Chen Shaofeng''s body shape has undergone earth shaking changes. His skin shows a dark red, his muscles are twisted and full of explosive power. His head became very strong, with black hair like a dragon standing up like a steel needle, emitting a dazzling dark golden luster, like dragon scales. His face is much thinner than before, but his angular cheeks can still be seen, which is very beautiful. Especially his eyes are dark and deep, like two stars, emitting dazzling brilliance. "Ha ha... I''m going to break through!" Chen Shaofeng was so overjoyed that he looked up to the sky and laughed: "Shuang ah, in this way, my strength can reach the seventh level of Immortal Emperor! Ha ha..." As soon as the words fell, the power in his body was like the flood of bank burst, surging out around him, scouring away at his limbs and bones, making a "crackling" sound. Dark golden muscles and muscles jumped on his skin, which looked very frightening. "This is... This is Tianmo bully. My flesh has broken through to this degree!" Looking at his changes, Chen Shaofeng said to himself with surprise: "I thought my body could reach the peak of the kingdom of gods and demons at most, but I didn''t expect that I broke through here, and my body reached the body of Tianmo overlord. Tianmo Bati is one of Tianmo supernatural powers. Although it is relatively low-level, it is also a very powerful Tianmo supernatural power! " "It is worthy of being a chaotic infinite space, which contains a lot of energy and the laws of heaven and earth. It has given me such a great opportunity!" Chen Shaofeng was so excited that he couldn''t help looking at the purple crystal stone again. He wanted to determine whether this purple crystal stone existed or not. Chen Shaofeng was very nervous. He was afraid that his guess would go wrong. Chen Shaofeng carefully observed the purple spar. He found that there was indeed a faint blue mist in the purple spar. Around the purple spar, it condensed into lifelike little snakes, circling and dancing, which looked very strange. "Yes, there''s nothing wrong. This is the Tianmo bully! Chapter 3623 It''s really great that there are demons in my body! "Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed and laughed wildly. The smile on his face was as bright as the sun. "However, the power of this demon bully is too powerful. It''s not a simple thing to refine it! I need to take my time and don''t be too hasty to scare the snake!" Chen Shaofeng whispered in his heart. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but stop refining. He knows that he can''t stay here for a long time and must leave this mysterious space as soon as possible. Otherwise, once his identity is found by other Shura people, he will suffer. Thinking of this, he dared not hesitate any more, turned and left here. After he left, his body disappeared and appeared in a mountain. In this mountain range, there are many demons fighting. From time to time, bright red blood drips down and emits a fishy smell. "You all get out of here. I''m going to succeed!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, and his tone was extremely cold. Hearing the speech, those demons who were fighting turned around and looked at the location of Chen Shaofeng. These demons are the strength of jiuzhong in the demon empire. They are attracted by the power of these mysterious purple crystal stones and want to subdue them. However, they didn''t expect to meet Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng came to these demons and killed them all. He obtained the crystal of demons and included it in the storage ring. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a human shape again. With a smile on his face, he looked at the distant sky. "I, Chen Shaofeng, will be promoted to the seventh floor of the Immortal Emperor successfully. At that time, no one can stop me!" Chen Shaofeng made a heroic roar, which shook the sky and resounded through the sky. At the end of his words, his body suddenly shot towards a place in the vast world. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the vast world and disappeared. After leaving the hell temple, Chen Shaofeng went directly to the south of the East Sea area. His speed is very fast, which can almost be compared with the ordinary triple strong in Xiandi realm. Behind him, there was a huge Kunpeng of thousands of feet galloping. On his back sat a woman. She was dressed in green, hot and peerless. She was the qingluan fairy. Qingluan fairy came from qingluan holy mountain. Along the way, she met many powerful spiritual practitioners. However, she didn''t choose to hide her strength and directly show her accomplishments, just to repel these powerful spiritual practitioners. Because the goal of qingluan fairy is to go to the mysterious South China Sea in the south. She wants to go to Nanhai, find her mother and ask her father what''s going on? "What do you want, Nanhai qingluan, to see?" Chen Shaofeng preached to the qingluan fairy sitting on Kunpeng. "Well, you''re right. There are indeed many treasures on the South China Sea! However, the place is also very dangerous. If you are careless, it will fall there!" Qingluan fairy replied. Her face was full of worry. She knows that the spiritual cultivators there have strong people in the immortal empire. Once they are found, they will not escape and will be seriously injured. Now, she only hopes that Chen Shaofeng can quickly go to the South China Sea and save her mother. She knows that her little strength can''t change anything. Only by saving her father can she live. "Hehe, I''m not afraid of anything. You protect me. At that time, I won''t put you in danger!" Chen Shaofeng said. The corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth shows the color of self-confidence. "I will protect you, but you have to refuel. If you are in danger, you must not be brave and run for your life. Your strength is too weak. I can help you improve!" Qingluan fairy preached. "Don''t worry, sister qingluan. I know that this time, we can successfully save your mother. Let''s go to the South China Sea now!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. Hearing this, qingluan fairy nodded and stopped talking. Then, Chen Shaofeng let Kunpeng continue to fly to the West. The Kunpeng they rode on was an ancient beast with good speed, and soon ran to a sea in the northwest. Looking at the blue sea, Chen Shaofeng was a little excited. He knew that it was his own paradise, with a mysterious South China Sea, where there were countless magic babies. Even, he knew that among those treasures, there were fairy tools, fairy pills and the best spiritual pulse However, Chen Shaofeng did not immediately enter the sea. He had to wander the open sea for three days to find a suitable place to prepare for the robbery. "Qingluan fairy, just stay here and wait for me!" Chen Shaofeng said to qingluan fairy. "OK, be careful yourself!" Qingluan fairy replied. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything more. Driving Kunpeng, he flew into the blue sea and sped away towards the island in front. He flew day and night, and finally he saw the location of the island. The area of the island is five or six thousand feet. It is covered with lush forests and desolate land. There are many buildings on the island. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng drove Kunpeng towards the island and quickly flew to the island. There are many spiritual practitioners on the island. Their accomplishments are basically fairy King''s land and fairy King''s land. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t care and entered the seabed of the South China Sea. There is rich sea water here. His strength can be played about three times here. Entering such a place, Chen Shaofeng has abundant spiritual yuan and can quickly recover his cultivation. Such a place is the best place for spiritual practitioners to cultivate. However, there are many ferocious sea monsters here. If you are not careful, you will encounter fatal danger. However, for Chen Shaofeng, there is no such trouble. Because he had killed the powerful person of the demon family Saint Zunjing in the heaven and earth gourd. When these sea monsters saw him, they were like mice seeing cats. They didn''t dare to come near him, let alone attack him. Chen Shaofeng came to the island, found an inn to stay, and spent 100 inferior fairy crystals to buy a boat. What he has to do now is to look for treasures in the South China Sea, compete for treasures, and then enter the South China Sea. Chapter 3624 After resting in the inn for half a day, Chen Shaofeng went out. Out of the inn, he displayed the wings of Kunpeng and sped away to the south. Chen Shaofeng was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he flew to the south. At this time, Chen Shaofeng saw a huge city in front of him, which was a magnificent city. Above the city wall, there are many golden plaques with various characters on them. His eyes looked forward and saw many spiritual practitioners gathered on the city. They were talking about something. It turned out that during this period, there were many mysterious spiritual practitioners who entered the ocean from the southeast sea and wanted to enter the South China Sea to rob treasures. They all came for these treasures. "Have you heard? There are many treasures in the South China Sea. The value of those treasures is very large. Even, there are some super powerful immortal beasts haunting in it!" A spiritual cultivator said, "if we can go in, we can certainly make a fortune. We won''t worry about food and drink all our life!" "It''s hard to say. Although we have many spiritual practitioners now, I heard that there are many mysterious races in the South China Sea. They are not willing to be lonely. If they want to enter the South China Sea, they must have more tyrants." Another spiritual practitioner preached. The treasures discussed by the two practitioners are all about the mysterious race. Chen Shaofeng frowned when he heard the speech. He knew that there must be many powerful beings in the South China Sea. If they met them, it must be a fierce battle. At that time, his life and death will be unpredictable! Now, what he needs to do most is to keep a low profile as far as possible and not attract the attention of any spiritual cultivator. However, his heart is still very eager to obtain more treasures. In this way, he can be promoted to the Ninth level of Xiandi realm faster. At this time, a burst of rapid air breaking sound came from the distant sky. Chen Shaofeng looked up and saw that there were twelve dark shadows in the distant sky, speeding towards here, very fast, like a black dragon. Soon, the shadow came near and turned into human shapes. It was the spiritual cultivators of the magic Jiao family and the blood wolf family. Their breath has reached the four levels of Xianhuang realm, and their strength is very strong. They are both the strong ones of the magic Jiao family and the blood wolf family! The eyes of these people were all fixed on Chen Shaofeng. Their faces appeared with surprise and looked very excited. They know that this mysterious God cultivator is the human God cultivator they are chasing and killing! They have enough time to go to the South China Sea to explore the South China Sea, find Chen Shaofeng, catch him, give him to the demon family and blood wolf family, and obtain a large number of Shenyuan stones. "Run to the South China Sea and throw yourself into the net!" "Boy, you really want to die!" ...... All the powerful people in the immortal kingdom of the demon Jiao family gave a cold hum. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng ignored it. He turned directly and sped away towards the sea. He no longer paid attention to the strong Immortal Emperor of the magic Jiao family. Chen Shaofeng''s behavior immediately angered the spiritual practitioners of the magic Jiao family. They didn''t expect that the other party would ignore them! These spiritual practitioners became angry with shame and used the art of blinking one after another to chase Chen Shaofeng. These powerful people in the immortal empire of the demon Jiao clan and the blood wolf clan also use blink to catch up with Chen Shaofeng. However, after all, they can''t compare with Chen Shaofeng, and there is a lot of distance from Chen Shaofeng. Before long, they came to Chen Shaofeng and stopped him. In their scarlet eyes, they exuded bloodthirsty color and shot at the opportunity. Chen Shaofeng stopped, put his hands around his chest and looked at these people indifferently. "Who are you, blocking my way, trying to die?" Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice. "Hum, a mole ant in the immortal Empire dare to shout with us, boy, you really don''t know good or bad!" Said the strong man of the Immortal Emperor realm of the magic Jiao family. Hearing what he said, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "you waste people really have no quality at all. It''s not because you have a few lives, you act so recklessly. No wonder your cultivation is so weak. You waste people are not even as good as pigs and dogs!" Chen Shaofeng''s words are so sharp that the faces of the spiritual practitioners of the demon Jiao family and the blood wolf family are extremely angry. They didn''t expect that a mole ant like existence dared to scold them like this. They really don''t know how to live or die! "Boy, today, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save you!" The strong Immortal Emperor of the magic Jiao family has scarlet eyes and a very cold tone, as if he was going to eat Chen Shaofeng. "You humble mole ants, do you really think that with some strength, you can be domineering over the South China Sea? You don''t deserve it!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "it''s impossible for you to kill me. Also, don''t think you can bully me if you are the cultivation of Xianhuang realm. Even the monks of Xianshen realm dare not treat me like this!" "Boy, what if we bully you? We demon snake people are born to bully people!" The God cultivator of the blood wolf family. "Ha ha, ha ha, well, the demon snake family is born to bully people!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. "Hum, boy, today we will kill you and capture the spirit of the divine beast in your body. We will refine it and improve our cultivation more!" The Immortal Emperor realm of the magic Jiao family is the way of the strong man. "OK, I''ll stand here and wait for you. I''ll see how you deal with me!" Chen Shaofeng said. The strong Immortal Emperor of the demon snake family heard the speech, and a sinister killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, saying: "in that case, we''ll kill you first and take away your Divine beast spirit!" When he finished, he said to the rest of the practitioners around him, "brothers and sisters, let''s fight together!" Hearing the speech, other practitioners also nodded and replied, "well, that''s right!" With the sound of "boom", all the spiritual practitioners showed their magic skills and attacked Chen Shaofeng. There were more than ten five, six, seven and eight spiritual practitioners in the immortal Kingdom, which were very powerful. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, but shook his head slightly. A golden shield appeared on his body surface, and his body seemed to become a piece of metal. The attack of a group of immortals fell on the shield, and only made a dull noise, which didn''t hurt him. "Boy, I didn''t expect your defense to be so strong! Chapter 3625 The chief of the demon Jiao clan stood up and stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng still smiled and said faintly, "the demon Jiao King flattered me. My defense is not too strong!" "Hum, then you dare to show off your tongue here!" The demon Jiao King snorted coldly when he heard the speech, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. "I don''t know when you''re going to do it. I really hope to fight with you. After all, it''s my great honor to fight with you!" Chen Shaofeng smiled at the demon Jiao king. Hearing this, the demon Jiao King flashed a sinister look in his eyes and shouted coldly: "young generation, do you think you can resist my attack by wearing a defensive weapon? Tell you, here I am the master, here I am the God, I want to destroy you, and you will never be spared!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any worry on his face. Instead, he showed a trace of contempt and said with a smile: "Lord Mojiao speaks really loudly. However, I''m very curious. How can you kill me? Do you want to rely on your meat palms?" "Presumptuous! I, the demon Jiao king, is a strong man in the peak of the Immortal Emperor. How can I not destroy only a monk in the shenhuang realm!" When the demon Jiao king heard the speech, he immediately denounced. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised the corners of his mouth, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. He ignored the wrath of the demon Jiao king, but raised his right hand and raised his wrist. Then he suddenly waved his arm down and waved away in the direction of the demon Jiao king. Chen Shaofeng''s movement was very slow, but the demon Jiao king felt as if he was facing death. The feeling of danger made his whole body nervous. The demon Jiao king kept urging the magic formula to stop Chen Shaofeng''s fist. However, for Chen Shaofeng, all this is futile. His slap has come to the demon Jiao king and patted him heavily on the shoulder. The demon Jiao king felt a huge force coming, and the whole man immediately flew out of control. His body hit the stone wall in the distance. "Bang" The body shape of the demon Jiao King fell on the ground from mid air, making a dull sound of "Dong", and a crack as deep as Zhang Xu appeared on the ground. The demon Jiao king felt that his bones were broken, and the pain was unbearable. He struggled for a moment before he reluctantly stood up. "Ha ha ha..." Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng laughed. The demon Jiao king looked at Chen Shaofeng laughing and was furious. He wanted to tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces and cut him thousands of times, but at the moment, he had to suppress his anger. The demon Jiao king looked at Chen Shaofeng with hatred. When Chen Shaofeng felt the eyes of the devil Jiao king, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "Lord devil Jiao, do you have any other moves? If you have any, just use them!" When the devil Jiao king heard the speech, a raging flame rose in his heart and shouted angrily: "little beast, you can''t provoke me. I''ll kill you now. Let you try. I''m the devil Jiao king!" As soon as the words fell, the demon Jiao king showed his best skill: "bloody devil claw!" The demon Jiao King exuded a circle of blood red brilliance, and two blood claw shadows appeared on his hands, emitting a strong smell of blood, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a dignified color in his eyes. "Hum, the claw is also called a demon. It''s just insulting the word demon. Break it for me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and shouted. He waved his hands quickly and defeated the blood red mask that shrouded him. As the blood mist dispersed, the shield outside Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared, leaving only a fist mark. "What a strong defense!" The demon Jiao king was surprised and said in secret. He didn''t expect that the boy''s defense would be so abnormal. Although the demon Jiao king knows that Chen Shaofeng is very powerful, he still doesn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng''s strength will be stronger than him. After all, he is a god cultivator in the immortal Empire, and Chen Shaofeng is only an eight fold God cultivator in the divine yuan realm. He wants to personally come forward to test and kill Chen Shaofeng. "Little beast, I''ll kill you now!" He looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted. As soon as the words fell, the demon Jiao king turned into a remnant and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng. A blood red giant palm suddenly slapped Chen Shaofeng away. Chen Shaofeng was not flustered when he saw the demon Jiao King coming, but quietly waited for the attack of the demon Jiao king. "Boy, die!" Seeing this, the demon Jiao king shouted angrily. His attack is about to fall on Chen Shaofeng. "Buzz ~" Suddenly, a deafening hum sounded, and a golden light burst out of Chen Shaofeng''s body, turned into a huge sword and cut off towards the demon Jiao king. This is the third turn of Chen Shaofeng''s nine turn chaotic limitless decision, chaotic limitless sword! The power of the chaos sword is three times less than that of the chaos sword. The demon Jiao king felt the terrible power of the chaotic limitless sword. He couldn''t help but turn pale and quickly withdrew the attack. At the same time, he injected his original divine power into the two bloody claws to stop Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic limitless sword. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng once again urged the chaotic limitless sword to the maximum and ruthlessly cut it on the bloody claw of the demon Jiao king. A series of roars came, and the two bloody giant claws of the demon Jiao king issued bursts of mourning, which were cut off and turned into black smoke. The demon Jiao King screamed, and the expression on his face was a little embarrassed. "Demon Jiao king, I think you''d better catch it without hands. Don''t fight in vain!" Chen Shaofeng looked down at the demon Jiao king on the ground and shouted in a deep voice. After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the demon Jiao king immediately felt a burning heat on his face, which was very uncomfortable. The boy is too arrogant, but he does have the qualification of arrogance, because he does have the strength of arrogance. He is the demon Jiao king. How can he give in to a seven level mole ant generation in Shenyuan territory?! "Boy, I''ll abolish you first today!" The demon Jiao king shouted angrily. He frantically injected all the remaining spiritual power into the two bloody giant claws. "Ah!" On the two giant claws, a dazzling blood red awn burst out, turned into a meteor, galloped towards Chen Shaofeng, and came to Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng quickly pinched up his fingers with both hands. The chaotic thunder of gold, black and purple flew out of his body and gathered together into two fist sized chaotic golden thunder balls. Chapter 3626 "Bang bang" came two loud sounds. The two blood colored giant claws of the demon Jiao King touched with the chaotic golden thunder ball, and immediately sent out a deafening roar and burst into a dazzling blood red brilliance. Chen Shaofeng and magic Jiao Wang both took three steps backward towards the rear. The eyes of the demon Jiao King were full of surprise. How can this boy''s strength be so strong?! Looking at the demon Jiao king, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "I warned you long ago that if you dare to kill me, you will die in my hands! I have my word. Now, I will send you to the West!" As Chen Shaofeng spoke, his body trembled and turned into a radiance. He rushed towards the demon Jiao king, and the two golden thunder balls also rushed past. Seeing this, the demon Jiao king didn''t hesitate any more. His two bloody claws suddenly waved forward and attacked the two golden thunder balls. "Boom" Two golden thunder balls collided with each other fiercely and burst into a violent roar. A loud noise blew a huge hole in the sky. The dazzling brilliance surged out all around. Both the demon Jiao king and Chen Shaofeng retreated hundreds of meters towards the rear and stopped retreating. "How terrible!" There was a strong color of fear on the face of the demon Jiao king. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng in front of him had such terrible combat effectiveness. "Ha ha, demon Jiao king, do you still dare to fight me now?" Seeing that the demon Jiao king did not dare to attack again, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the demon Jiao King flashed a look of anger and shame on his face and said, "boy, it''s all your fault. It''s you. If you hadn''t appeared, I, the demon Jiao king, would have ascended the throne!" "You still want to be king? What a joke! It''s up to you?!" Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. "Boy, you forced me to do all this. Don''t think you''re great if you have two magic weapons. Today I''ll show you the strength of my demon Jiao king!" The demon Jiao King drank angrily and turned into a huge bloody Python again. He rushed to Chen Shaofeng and wanted to take the opportunity to hurt him. His two bloody claws also attacked Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a strong color of disdain between his eyebrows. He didn''t continue to avoid, but welcomed his two huge hands to the bloody claws. "Roar!" I saw two huge sharp blades suddenly stretched out on both sides of the bloody giant claws, trying to cut Chen Shaofeng''s two giant hands. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised the corners of his mouth upward, showing a mocking color. His heart moved, and the force of Yin-Yang fish in his body quickly rotated. The next moment, he saw a layer of dark and profound black mysterious runes on the surface of his giant hand. Then his whole right arm sent out a vast force. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s dark, deep right hand suddenly clenched his fist and hit it hard against the bloody giant claw. "Bang" and "bang" sounded two extremely dull sounds. Then, the bloody giant claw and black fist shadow disappeared, and the two giant hands disappeared. They were forcibly smashed by Chen Shaofeng and turned into a rain of blood. Chen Shaofeng''s fist completely smashed the bloody claw of the demon Jiao king. "Ah!" The demon Jiao king issued a cry of pain like tearing his heart and cracking his lungs. He felt that his bloody claw had been completely broken. The demon Jiao king felt that there was a violent, domineering, bloodthirsty and cold evil smell spreading in his body. On his face, a ferocious color immediately appeared, his eyes became scarlet, and he rushed to Chen Shaofeng with his teeth and claws open. He wants to use his own blood to wash his evil nature and drive away the evil in his body. "Boy, I will devour you, your soul and Yuanying, and let me restore my peak strength!" The demon Jiao King glared at Chen Shaofeng, hoarse his voice, and uttered a venomous word. At the moment when the demon Jiao King rushed to Chen Shaofeng, two huge monsters appeared in his hands. The shape of this monster is very similar to the Jiaolong seen by Chen Shaofeng before. "Woo woo", "woo woo" Two shrill roars came from the mouth of the monster. "This is... The magic power of the demon clan: Dragon spitting beads!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his eyes showed a dignified color. Chen Shaofeng shook his body, took out the yin-yang holy armor on his body, and released the light of Yin-Yang. Then, the power of yin and Yang flows from the holy armor of yin and yang to all parts of his body, making every inch of his skin crystal clear and emitting dazzling milky white mysterious brilliance. Chen Shaofeng showed "Yin and Yang break the thunder seal". "Roar!" "Roar!" Two deafening dragon chants came from Chen Shaofeng''s body. A golden lightning light column with the thickness of a water tank, and a golden giant dragon with a hundred feet long and golden scales, emitting a trace of metallic luster all over, appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. This is the magic power of "Yin and Yang break the thunder seal" and "Yin and Yang giant Jiao". In the holy armor of yin and Yang, the power of yin and Yang surges madly, forming an endless thunder of yin and Yang. "Boom!" "Boom!" The golden lightning and golden giant Jiaos rushed towards the two bloody giant claws. Seeing this, the demon Jiao King couldn''t help howling in horror. His eyes showed a sense of fear. He waved his claws wildly and bombarded the golden lightning and golden Jiao with blood colored claws. The two collided fiercely. Loud noises came one after another, and the dazzling colorful lights, the power of the five elements and the extremely violent power of thunder broke out and spread around. Where they passed, towering ancient trees turned into fly ash. The demon Jiao King uttered a scream, and his body suddenly flew back and fell to the ground. On his body, there were dense and dense wounds. Strands of blood red blood penetrated from the wound and fell on the ground, and soon turned into a pool of dark red blood. The bloody claw of the demon Jiao king has been destroyed by the power of yin and Yang and the power of thunder. Chen Shaofeng stood where he was, motionless. "This... How is this possible!" The demon Jiao King stared at his injured hands and exclaimed with an unbelievable look on his face. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a cold smile, walked slowly to the demon Jiao king and looked down at him. Chapter 3627 "I just beat you in such a mess with only six or seven points of strength. Do you still want to eat me? Dream!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon Jiao King lying on the ground indifferently. When the demon Jiao king heard the speech, he felt infinite humiliation in his heart. A burst of resentment hit his heart. He didn''t expect that the human immortal who has always been weak could easily defeat him. "Boy, I will fight with you today! I will break you to pieces!" The demon Jiao King''s eyes were scarlet and gave out a hysterical roar. The power of countless blood demon yuan was emitted from his body. It turned into a huge blood skeleton in the air, rushed to the direction of Chen Shaofeng, opened his mouth and bit Chen Shaofeng. "Insect carving skill!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed disdain when he saw the bloody skull coming. His body jumped up and flew into the air. His hands were sealed and made a dignified sound. "Yin and Yang break the thunder seal!" "Vajra subdues the devil!" "Yin Yang dragon seal!" As Chen Shaofeng unleashed a series of magical powers, one after another yin-yang thunder, one after another Jinwu flame, Jinwu divine sword and so on, attacked the demon Jiao king. "Pooh Pooh!" "Bang bang" "Ah!" "Roar" "Boom", "boom" Suddenly, a series of explosions, screams and sounds of pain resounded through the sky and passed into the ears of many people watching the war. A bloody picture appeared before their eyes. The huge body of the demon Jiao King rolled endlessly in the air, and the blood scales on his body cracked continuously, and the blood sprayed out continuously; A golden red and golden thunder constantly burst out huge pits on the body of the demon Jiao king; The golden black magic sword constantly chopped on the body of the demon Jiao king, and chopped the flesh and bones on the body of the demon Jiao king. The blood and residue flew out all around In the blink of an eye, the demon Jiao king was beaten by Chen Shaofeng with only one last breath left. Chen Shaofeng didn''t fight against the demon Jiao King any more. Instead, he flew to the demon Jiao king and lifted his feet in his hands. "Boy, I am the emperor of the demon world. Do you dare to be so disrespectful to me? I will refine you into a demon body now!" The demon Jiao King stared at Chen Shaofeng with scarlet eyes and roared hysterically. The demon Jiao king said, and his hands kept patting Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian. "Hum! Do you think I''m really afraid of you?" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng looked disdainful and sneered. As he spoke, he threw the demon Jiao king into the heaven and earth ring, put all the treasures in his storage ring into the bag, and then refined it into a flesh and blood puppet of the demon Jiao king and put it into the heaven and earth bag. After he had done everything, his body galloped towards the distant valley, ready to continue hunting the demon Jiao king. "Whoosh --" After Chen Shaofeng''s body sped out, he put the heaven and earth ring into the storage bracelet. "Ho ho --" Just then, a deafening roar sounded in his heaven and earth ring. "Huh?" The devil in the sea frowned slightly and let the spirit of the sea rise. At the moment, the devil Jiao''s head and bloody body of the devil Jiao king are still dripping blood, and a wisp of scarlet blood is revealed at the corner of its mouth. His eyes were full of hatred and stared at Chen Shaofeng. The demon Jiao king has been sealed in the storage ring for a thousand years. He has never had the opportunity to go out to find new physical parasites. Now that he finally has the opportunity, he will not be willing to give up. "Boy, I will suck up all your flesh and blood, then swallow it and refine it into a flesh and blood puppet!" The demon Jiao King roared at Chen Shaofeng and opened his big mouth. Facing Chen Shaofeng''s head, he suddenly ejected a black demon fog and shrouded Chen Shaofeng''s head. The demon fog of the demon Jiao King exudes the smell of cold, corrosion and burning. If it is contaminated, it will be quickly eroded by it and refined into an immortal demon Jiao king. "Hum, it''s up to you?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon Jiao and the demon fog coming towards him and uttered a voice of disdain. "Boom" I saw that Chen Shaofeng''s hands made a series of obscure decisions, and golden runes appeared between his palms and rushed away towards the demon Jiao and the demon fog. The golden radiance twinkles and wraps the demon Jiao and the demon fog. Only a deafening explosion was heard, and the black magic fog dispersed and disappeared without a trace. Chen Shaofeng''s golden fist shadow smashed the devil Jiao King''s head. "Ouch!" The demon Jiao King uttered a shrill wail. His whole head was hit by Chen Shaofeng''s golden fist shadow. In an instant, it burst into a rain of blood and magic snakes, splashing. "Boy, you can''t die easily! I won''t forgive you if I''m a ghost!" In the head of the blasted demon Jiao king, a voice of resentment came out. "Hum! I will not only make you a ghost, but also make you a demon body, so that you will always sink into the demon slave trade market and become the most humble demon body, and you will never be reborn!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said coldly, "I will refine you into an immortal demon Jiao body, so that you will live in the pain and torture of the demon Jiao body forever, without peace!" When the words fell, a golden awn flew out of his hand and caught the demon body of the demon Jiao in his hand. "Oh, boy, dare you...!" Before the voice of the demon Jiao king was finished, he was forcibly pressed down by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the body of the demon Jiao in his hand, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, outlining the evil spirit''s smile. He said, "if you want to die, you have to die. There''s nothing to dare!" After saying that, Chen Shaofeng made a series of complicated decisions with his hands and hit the body of the demon Jiao in his hand. The body of the demon Jiao was wrapped by his decision and struggled violently in his hands. The power of his mind, along with the mysterious rune, penetrated into the body of the demon Jiao and wiped out the power of his soul one by one. "Oh, ah..." The body of the demon Jiao made a miserable cry, which was unbearable. "Boy, you dare to kill me! My father will never let you go. I curse you and make your life worse than death! I want you to live and die, ha ha..." The voice of the demon Jiao King became more resentful. Chen Shaofeng ignored it and was still madly refining the soul power of the demon Jiao king. I don''t know how long passed, he refined all the soul power of the demon Jiao king, and his forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. The demon Jiao king is a nine level monster. Now he has only refined a trace of the soul power of the demon Jiao king, and he is a little tired. It can be seen that the strength of the demon Jiao king is many times stronger than he expected. Chapter 3628 After killing the demon Jiao king, Chen Shaofeng continued to fly to the East China Sea. At this time, thunder clouds rolled in the East China Sea, as if some great terror was about to appear. There is a strong smell of death in the thunder clouds in the East China Sea, as if to devour everything. Deep in the East China Sea, there is a huge palace. The shape of the palace is very similar to that of a human city, and there are many statues. Some of the statues are smiling and lifelike, while others are ferocious and full of anger. At this moment, there is a figure at the top of the palace. He is wearing black clothes, long hair and shawl, with his hands on his back, standing at the top of the palace and looking at the East China Sea. He is the Dragon Emperor. At the moment, the Dragon Emperor''s eyes are closed. He is waiting for an important thing. As time went by, Chen Shaofeng flew all the way to the southeast, and his heart was full of anxiety. Finally, half a year passed. In front of Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there is a sea area. The surface of this sea area is covered with thick ice, and there are ice and snow buildings on those ice layers. These ice and snow buildings emit light silver brilliance, which is dotted on the ice like lanterns, making the whole sea area full of mystery and beauty. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes looked at the sea ahead, and he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity in his heart. Looking at the familiar sea area in front of Chen Shaofeng, a vague figure of a person suddenly appeared in his mind. When he looked carefully, it was actually the Dragon aoxian emperor. "Chen Shaofeng, leave here." Long aoxian emperor pointed to Chen Shaofeng, The tone was extremely cold. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng frowned: "elder, can''t you tell me where this is?" "No!" The Dragon aoxian emperor replied, "my words have been made very clear. Leave here quickly." Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to say anything. The soles of his feet stamped hard on the ground, and his body flew away into the distance. He flew more than ten miles to an iceberg in the East China Sea. The mountain is more than 100 feet high and emits blue light. There are many blue crystals on it. It looks very magical. Chen Shaofeng stood under the iceberg and carefully investigated the mountain. The more he saw it, the more he felt that it was unusual. "Long aoxian emperor, what are you doing here? Why do I think your cultivation seems to have improved a little more!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help asking. "Hehe, Chen Shaofeng, you know what? Your accomplishments are much lower than mine, so you naturally can''t see through my accomplishments. My accomplishments have reached the eight levels of immortal empire!" Long aoxian emperor laughed. "So what? It''s just a realm. There''s nothing to show off!" Chen Shaofeng sniffed the speech and disdained the way. "Hehe, it''s not a question of whether it''s worth showing off. It''s a question of strength. I''m a real strong man now. You''re a mole ant." Long aoxian emperor snorted coldly. "Mole ant, mole ant!" Chen Shaofeng shrugged his shoulders and ignored the Dragon aoxian emperor. Chen Shaofeng turned and was ready to leave. "You can''t go!" Suddenly, the voice of long aoxian emperor sounded in his ear, and then a huge suction came. Chen Shaofeng felt that he was sucked into the iceberg. "This..." Chen Shaofeng looked at the surrounding scenery and couldn''t help but make a noise. He found that he was caught in a strange space by the Dragon aoxian emperor. "What do you mean? Do you want to imprison me? I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible. I''m going to leave here!" Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly and said angrily. "You are not my opponent. Stay here and don''t run around!" The body of long aoxian emperor disappeared without trace, leaving this sentence. "You..." Chen Shaofeng was even more annoyed when he heard the speech. He knew that the strength of the other party was much higher than him. He couldn''t resist at all. Now he must improve his strength as soon as possible. No matter what price he pays, he must improve his strength. Chen Shaofeng sat down cross legged and quietly recovered from the injury in his body. Time goes by, three days later. Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth: "it seems that it will take a long time to recover from this injury!" "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, you also have today. It''s sad that you were caught by me. Your life is destined to be a plaything in my hands!" The voice of the Dragon aoxian emperor came from the air. Chen Shaofeng looked at the voice in the air and said coldly, "long aoxian emperor, don''t be crazy. Although my cultivation is not as good as you, you can''t kill me! If I work hard, you can''t get well!" What Chen Shaofeng didn''t know was that his voice was very light. If it was normal, it would certainly not be introduced into the ears of long aoxian emperor. However, at this moment, he was just healing with martial arts, so long aoxian emperor listened very clearly. "Hum, don''t be too arrogant. Your strength is weak in my eyes. I can kill you at will!" The tone of long aoxian emperor is still as cold as that. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was unwilling, and his desire to fight rose in his heart. "Chen Shaofeng, you are not my opponent. Stay obediently and I will make you a doll in my hand." The Dragon aoxian emperor said coldly, "I will refine you into a puppet for me to drive and do anything for me!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the unwilling color on his face became stronger. "I''m not your doll!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t toast and don''t drink. If you don''t obey me, I''ll make your life worse than death and let you know what will happen if you annoy me!" Long aoxian emperor said coldly. "Long aoxian emperor, I advise you not to mess around, or I will bury you even if I die!" Chen Shaofeng gritted his teeth. "Oh? Then I''ll see if you have this ability, but now I''ll let you try the taste of being enslaved!" The Dragon aoxian emperor said, "I have developed a new method to keep your body in the best state forever, so that you will never grow old, and there are some advantages, that is, you can become as strong as me!" "What method?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. He is very interested in the method of the Dragon aoxian emperor. "Hehe, I''ll tell you, but now I''ll put you in the frozen dungeon and let you feel the pain of being locked in the dungeon!" The Dragon aoxian emperor smiled darkly. At the end of his words, Chen Shaofeng felt dizzy. Then he was dragged by a huge force towards a cave under the ground. Chen Shaofeng had no way to break free and had to follow him into the ice cave. Chapter 3629 After entering the cave, Chen Shaofeng found himself locked up in a huge stone chamber. On the walls of the stone chamber, there are all kinds of instruments of torture, which makes people feel cold. Chen Shaofeng''s face suddenly looked ugly. He thought of the small black house. The Dragon aoxian emperor wants to turn him into a puppet? Long aoxian emperor, you are so mean and shameless. Your work is insidious and dirty. I curse you for dying! Chen Shaofeng scolded secretly in his heart. Chen Shaofeng''s face became more and more gloomy. The power of Lingyuan on his body was running quickly, and he was ready to play "chaotic infinite space" and escape here. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt a sharp pain in his Dantian. The pain was almost thousands of times more painful than when he was attacked by the man in black. His body trembled fiercely, his mouth opened and screamed bitterly. Chen Shaofeng felt that his whole body was in severe pain, and even his bones were changing. He felt that he was going to break, and his face was getting paler and paler. He didn''t know why he suddenly became so uncomfortable. Chen Shaofeng knew very well that the Dragon aoxian emperor must have done something to him. "You damn dragon aoxian emperor, despicable, not human, I must take revenge and kill you!" Chen Shaofeng roared in his heart. Kill yourself as soon as possible, so that you can know yourself less. Chen Shaofeng thought, clenching his hands and hammering hard at a stone slab in front of him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Chen Shaofeng''s fist fell on the stone slab. Suddenly, there was a dense sound on the stone slab, as if thousands of troops and horses were fighting. One punch, one punch, hit on the slate. Chen Shaofeng felt that his fist was getting more and more painful. He knew that if he went on like this, even if he blew his fist, he would not be able to break the other party''s slate. His body began to fall slowly, and he felt that his body was about to be hit into the ground. This dungeon is so hard that even metal can''t be broken. He knew he had reached his limit. His face was covered with sweat. He knew he could not die. If he died, who would avenge his parents? They would not rest in peace under the nine springs. "Hum, even if you have thousands of abilities, it''s just so!" The voice of long aoxian emperor was extremely cold and full of ridicule. He knows that Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength is strong, but in the face of absolute strength, Chen Shaofeng is still vulnerable. The temperature in the cave was very low, less than 12 degrees. The clothes Chen Shaofeng was wearing were soon dried by the cold wind, and his whole body was covered with goose bumps. "Chen Shaofeng, do you still want to struggle? You don''t have any resistance now. You are refined by me. There will be no Chen Shaofeng in this world!" The voice of the Dragon aoxian emperor was extremely cold, like a devil roaring. "Long aoxian emperor, I don''t believe you can refine me!" Chen Shaofeng clenched his teeth, endured pain and responded resolutely. He knew that if he was soft, the other party would crush his bones inch by inch and then refine them. Hearing the speech, long aoxian emperor laughed and said, "yes, there is nothing in this world that I can''t refine!" His laughter was full of confidence and pride. Then he controlled his body and moved slowly towards Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, his mind has locked Chen Shaofeng. He has mastered every move of Chen Shaofeng and can display his mysterious skills at any time to refine Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, your flesh is really good. If I can refine your flesh, my strength will increase again!" The Dragon aoxian emperor smiled. He is now only a hundred feet away from Chen Shaofeng. Under his mental monitoring, he can clearly observe Chen Shaofeng''s every move. Even Chen Shaofeng''s expression will be clearly reflected in his mind. At the moment, his whole body was trembling like an ant biting on the wind. "Ah...!" Chen Shaofeng screamed again, and his body fell downward. Just when Chen Shaofeng was a hundred feet away from the ground, a burst of severe pain suddenly came from his mind, which made his body tremble again. He felt as if his head was about to burst, and the pain was unbearable. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but roar angrily: "long aoxian emperor, what the hell are you, unexpectedly attacking me!" "Hahaha... Chen Shaofeng, you know, my soul is a special artifact. You can''t resist the attack of my soul. Now you still have a breath to beg for mercy. Otherwise, I will refine you completely and make you my puppet!" The voice of the Dragon aoxian emperor sounded. "I''d rather die!" Chen Shaofeng responded stubbornly. "Hum, you''re stubborn, then go to hell!" The voice of the Dragon aoxian emperor sounded. "Long aoxian emperor, you can''t succeed!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng gave a loud drink, and his body rushed up to the sky. He was going to rush out of the hand of long aoxian emperor. However, the speed of long aoxian emperor was too fast, faster than lightning. He came to his top in an instant, hit Chen Shaofeng on his chest, hit Chen Shaofeng thousands of feet, fell heavily to the ground and vomited blood. "Chen Shaofeng, aren''t you arrogant? Why don''t you talk now?" Long aoxian emperor stood in the void and sneered at Chen Shaofeng, who fell to the ground and vomited blood continuously. "I said, if you dare to hurt my father, I will make you pay a heavy price!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth was bleeding. He raised his eyes and stared at the Dragon aoxian emperor. He said angrily. Although he was unable to move due to physical pain, his eyes were very sharp and angry. "Hum, you are really arrogant. Just because you want me to pay a heavy price?" Long aoxian emperor laughed at the speech. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his anger soared to the top. The muscles on his face twitched constantly, and his eyes were filled with towering anger. He wanted to rush up and devour the arrogant bastard alive. "I don''t want to argue with you now. I want to ask you, who are you and why do you want to refine me?" Chen Shaofeng held back the sharp pain and asked in a very flat tone. You don''t have to pretend to be an immortal. Don''t be an immortal if you don''t think about it anymore Chapter 3630 "Hehe, do you really think I''m pretending? I Chen Shaofeng never disdained to play this game with you. I just want to find out the reason!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Hum, you want to know why? I just won''t tell you!" Long aoxian emperor snorted coldly when he heard the speech. "Well, since you don''t want to tell me the reason, I have to use the last move!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face showed a crazy and ferocious color, and his tone was very positive. "What? What powerful martial arts can you use in the last move?" Hearing the speech, the Dragon aoxian emperor said in a puzzled tone. "Hum, you''ll know soon!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng ignored the words of long aoxian emperor, but closed his eyes and opened his own star space. As Chen Shaofeng recited a pithy formula in his heart, a purple bead appeared in his hand. This is the third star God bead obtained by Chen Shaofeng when he entered the Xinghai temple. This star God bead is the treasure left to Chen Shaofeng by the Lord of Xinghai temple. It has incomparable power and is the only martial skill that Chen Shaofeng can use now. "Chen Shaofeng, I know you must want to use your mysterious star martial arts to kill me, but you still have no chance. I''ll send you on the road now!" Seeing the appearance of Chen Shaofeng, Emperor long aoxian snorted coldly. "Ha ha, then you will wait and see!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. "Boy, you asked for it, and I''ll help you!" The body shape of the Dragon aoxian emperor turned into a black fog and disappeared in place. The fierce spirit of the Dragon Emperor, Chen Xiaochen, wants to kill the immortal immediately. "Boom, boom, boom!" A vast, majestic and powerful terrorist momentum erupted in Chen Shaofeng''s star God beads. Where these momentum passed, everything was crushed, turned into powder and floated around. Those practitioners with slightly lower accomplishments retreated thousands of feet involuntarily, and their faces were full of surprise. "Ah ~!" The soul of the Dragon aoxian emperor made a painful howl. Chen Shaofeng urged the power of the stars in the star God beads to impact the soul of the Dragon aoxian emperor. The Dragon aoxian emperor felt that his soul was suffering a devastating blow, and a sharp pain hit his whole body. "Long aoxian emperor, just wait for death to come!" Chen Shaofeng saw the pain of long aoxian emperor and said coldly. His soul, constantly hitting the soul of the Dragon aoxian emperor, scattered the soul of the Dragon aoxian emperor, and finally turned into a pile of fragments and scattered in the air. "Chen Shaofeng, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, my father will never let you go!" The soul of the Dragon aoxian emperor turned into a black fog, hovered in the air, looked at Chen Shaofeng and roared. His face was full of resentment, and his eyes were full of intense hatred. "Hum, dragon aoxian emperor, I advise you to tell me something honestly. Otherwise, I don''t mind suppressing your soul in the Xinghai pool in the Xinghai Temple forever, refining your body and suppressing your soul in the Xinghai pool forever!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly when he heard the words of long aoxian emperor. "Boy, if you have the ability, you can suppress me. Anyway, my soul will die sooner or later. Even if I die, I will take you as a little beast to be buried!" The Dragon aoxian emperor roared. "Since you are so stubborn, I can only help you!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Then, Chen Shaofeng continued to urge the power in the star God bead to impact the black soul light ball. "Ah ~!" The Dragon aoxian emperor once again uttered a howl of pain, and then disappeared without a trace. His soul emits a dazzling golden glow, enveloping and wrapping his soul, which is no longer under the control of Chen Shaofeng. This is the original God of the Dragon aoxian emperor, trapped in the Xinghai pool among the Xinghai God beads. "Boy, now you can be free!" The soul of the Dragon aoxian emperor looked at the young man in white before him, with a mocking look on his face. "Liberation, of course!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Since you can be free, go to hell!" The Dragon aoxian emperor finished, and his face showed a strange smile of successful conspiracy. A dazzling red sword shadow appeared on his palm and killed Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this red sword shadow, Chen Shaofeng dared not neglect it for half a minute. When his mind moved, a layer of golden light flashed on his body, protecting it and resisting the attack of long aoxian emperor. The red sword shadow of the Dragon aoxian emperor directly split the golden brilliance and continued to kill Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to resist hard. His body moved to the left and avoided the attack of long aoxian emperor. Although the attack of the Dragon aoxian emperor did not kill Chen Shaofeng, it dimmed the golden light on Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Little bastard, you are just a mole ant in the early realm of the Immortal Emperor. Can you resist my attack?" Long aoxian emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a sneer. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he didn''t say a word. Instead, he continued to urge the star God beads in his hand, injected the power of the stars in the star sea pool into the star sea god beads, and continued to impact the soul of long aoxian emperor. "Bang" The power of the stars in the Xinghai pool, driven by Chen Shaofeng''s full strength, became more powerful. It shattered all the brilliance emitted by the soul of long aoxian emperor and continued to impact away. However, at this time, the Dragon aoxian emperor had no soul, so he was not afraid of the impact of the power of these stars. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned. He knew that his soul attack did not have much effect on the soul of long aoxian emperor. Then, he injected the remaining five drops of star power into the star sea god beads in his body. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng poured all the power from the star sea god pearl into the soul of long aoxian emperor, making a loud noise and deafening, which made Chen Shaofeng''s eardrum buzzing and blood dripping down the corner of his mouth. His face turned pale. "Boy, aren''t you strong? Now try to suppress my soul completely!" Seeing this, long aoxian emperor laughed and said. Chapter 3631 Then the Dragon aoxian emperor madly urged the power of his soul and spread in all directions, ready to envelop the whole star sea. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a dignified color in his eyes, but he didn''t have any fear. "Boom" At this time, his body suddenly burst into a dazzling silver light, like a hot sun, which lit up the whole space, causing the temperature in this area to rise sharply, and even Chen Shaofeng''s forehead was covered with sweat. "Boy, you''re going to fight with me, aren''t you? Well, just come. As long as you can kill my soul, I''ll admit defeat!" Long aoxian emperor sneered. At the moment, he also had to admit that the strength of the boy in front of him could not be underestimated. If he hit hard, he was really not his opponent. "Hum!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng just snorted coldly and began to use his soul attack. The power of his soul, like a tide, surged towards the power of the soul of long aoxian emperor. "Boom" Two powerful soul energies met, and at this moment, a powerful wave broke out and swept away in all directions. Chen Shaofeng''s soul attack directly hit the sea of the soul of long aoxian emperor. "Roar!" At this time, the sea of the soul of the Dragon aoxian emperor sent out a scream, followed by a violent shaking, which seemed to be suffering from great pain. Seeing this, the Dragon aoxian emperor couldn''t help roaring with horror: "damn boy, what did you do to my soul?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help twitching slightly in the corners of his mouth and scolded in his heart: this guy, as expected, not only has low IQ, but also has very low Eq. However, he did not answer, but continued to attack his soul and hit the soul sea of the Dragon aoxian emperor. "Ah ah ah ah!" The screams that tore the heart and cracked the lungs came from the sea of the soul of the Dragon aoxian emperor, which seemed very harsh. Chen Shaofeng''s constant soul attack makes the sea of the soul of long aoxian emperor very unstable. The sea of the soul of long aoxian emperor is attacked by Chen Shaofeng''s soul, constantly destroyed and broken. Even if he has a powerful and unparalleled body, he can''t guarantee the safety of his soul and won''t be destroyed by attack. "Damn it, boy, if you dare to kill me, you will fall too!" The Dragon aoxian emperor held back the pain and shouted angrily. Hearing the words of the Dragon aoxian emperor, Chen Shaofeng disdained and said, "hum, I won''t fall. If you want to fall, it''s not that easy!" With that, he continued to attack his soul and rushed towards the sea of the soul of the Dragon aoxian emperor. Under such impact, the soul sea of the Dragon aoxian emperor is becoming more and more unstable, constantly broken, broken and broken Soon after, the sea of the soul of the Dragon aoxian emperor finally couldn''t bear it anymore. With a "bang", it turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace. "Ah ah ah ah!" The soul of the Dragon aoxian emperor made a painful wail and quickly fled to the distance. In the blink of an eye, it escaped tens of thousands of feet away, thousands of miles away from Chen Shaofeng. Long aoxian emperor, he has felt that Chen Shaofeng''s soul is only a few hundred feet away from him, which is absolutely terrible for the existence of an Immortal King and saint. "Boy, you can force me to this extent. If you let others know, it will be very shocking, but your death time is coming!" The voice of long aoxian emperor, full of resentment, came into Chen Shaofeng''s mind. The Dragon aoxian emperor said that regardless of the injury of his soul, he showed a secret skill to raise the power of his soul to the limit and quickly flew away to the distance. The soul of long aoxian emperor is the existence of Xianyuan fairyland level, which is much higher than Chen Shaofeng''s soul power. He wants to escape. Even if Chen Shaofeng catches up and wants to keep it, it is difficult to do so. Seeing this, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng immediately showed his magic power and quickly pursued the soul of the Dragon aoxian emperor, ready to capture him. "Roar!" Just then, a startling roar came. A huge black shadow appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. It was a 30-40 meter long dragon with metallic texture all over. Its body was many times larger than that of an ordinary dragon. Its eyes were shining cold and staring at Chen Shaofeng. This is a King Kong Jiao with dragon blood. The level of this King Kong Jiao is very high. It is the existence of the realm of fairy king. Moreover, he also has an artifact, a long gun. The grade of this long gun reaches the level of fairy King artifact. It is his famous magic weapon! Seeing his pet coming to save him, Emperor aoxian was so surprised that he couldn''t express it in words. "Roar!" The King Kong Jiao sent out an earth shaking roar, opened its teeth and claws, and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Die!" With a cold drink, Chen Shaofeng rushed directly to the King Kong Jiao. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "......" Suddenly, two earth shaking roars came, and the sea of the souls of the two King Kong Jiaos erupted again. The sea of souls of the two King Kong Jiaos was destroyed madly by Chen Shaofeng''s soul attack while being repaired by Chen Shaofeng''s soul attack. However, under such a crazy bombardment, the soul sea of long aoxian emperor has been seriously damaged. If it continues like this, it will collapse completely and disappear "Ah, boy, you die!" The Dragon aoxian emperor uttered a deafening roar. The soul power of the Dragon aoxian emperor rushed frantically towards the sea of his body, trying to recover the sea of his body. Unfortunately, no matter how hard the Dragon aoxian emperor tried, he could not restore the sea of his flesh to its original state. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng gave an earth shaking roar, and a dazzling purple color burst out in his eyes, bombarding the Dragon aoxian emperor''s flesh sea madly. "Boom!" A deafening noise came from the sea of the flesh of the Dragon aoxian emperor. For a time, the whole sea of flesh could no longer support the soul attack and began to break and collapse. "Ah ah!" The Dragon aoxian emperor sent out a miserable howl, and the sea of his soul finally collapsed completely. Chen Shaofeng''s soul attack directly smashes the sea of his soul and makes him scared to death. There is no place to bury him. Chen Shaofeng saw that the sea of the soul of the Dragon aoxian emperor had collapsed, and a smile of evil charm could not help flowing from the corners of his mouth. Chapter 3632 Then he withdrew his divine power and was ready to continue on his way. Although the Dragon aoxian emperor is very arrogant, he is also a rare peerless genius. "Boy, if you kill me, even if you have great fortune, you can''t live!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng regained the power of his soul, a voice full of anger and resentment sounded in his mind. This voice is the voice of the Dragon aoxian emperor. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. He was puzzled and said, "eh, the soul of the Dragon aoxian emperor has not been completely annihilated!" "Boy, I tell you, the emperor is a super strong man in the realm of xianzun and Xianhuang. How can he fall so easily!" Hearing the speech, the Dragon aoxian emperor heard a voice full of unwilling again and continued to threaten Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly when he heard the speech. Instead of paying attention to the Dragon aoxian emperor, he showed the skill of earth hiding and sped away quickly to the front. At this time, the King Kong Jiao chased Chen Shaofeng again. The body of this King Kong Jiao is many times larger than before, with nearly 30 meters. It looks extremely powerful and domineering. At this moment, the King Kong Jiao is launching a fierce attack on Chen Shaofeng. He is holding a golden spear and bombarding Chen Shaofeng''s soul. The golden light is shining like the golden sun, which makes people unable to open their eyes. Chen Shaofeng shows the chaotic infinite space and wants to stop the shot of King Kong Jiao. However, the chaotic limitless space did not stop the King Kong Jiao. Its long gun came to the sea of Chen Shaofeng''s soul and sent out a golden gun shadow. It bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s sea of soul and wanted to smash Chen Shaofeng''s sea of soul! Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden and awe inspiring shot, and his face showed a dignified color. He showed the prison palm of Jiulong Town and met this move. At the same time, his legs bent slightly, made a bow and arrow step and prepared to launch a thunderbolt. "Boom!" Two huge roars sounded one after another, shaking the void violently, like an earthquake, deafening. The brilliant golden spear and the prison palm of Jiulong Town met, breaking out a dazzling golden light and nine colorful brilliance, which is dazzling. The power of Jiulong prison palm is far beyond the sea of the soul of King Kong Jiao. Under the impact of Jiulong prison palm, there is a crack in the sea of the soul of King Kong Jiao, which seems to be torn apart at any time. "Hiss!" When King Kong Jiao saw it, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and gave a hoarse roar. His face showed a strong color of fear. However, he still refused to give up. He wanted to take this opportunity to smash Chen Shaofeng''s soul sea and kill him! At this time, Chen Shaofeng launched a thunderbolt, and a nine color divine fire broke out from his fist, forming a nine color divine flame divine sword with a length of 30 feet, and cut off towards the sea of the soul of the King Kong Jiao. The King Kong Jiao uttered a shrill wail. The sea of his soul was split by the nine color divine fire sword, making an earth shaking noise. The golden spear was cut off and turned into countless golden fragments and disappeared without a trace. "Pooh!" "Boom!" At this time, the mighty nine color divine flame sword also divided the sea of the soul of long aoxian emperor into two. Half of the golden spear fragments fell on the ground, while the other half was severely hit on the body of long aoxian emperor by the prison palm of Jiulong Town, making a deafening roar. The soul of the Dragon aoxian emperor sent out a painful roar, which exploded in the air, and his body became full of holes in an instant. His whole body was also blackened by the fire of the nine color gods, emitting a pungent smell of scorch and a strong smell of death. "Oh! Ah! I''ll kill you!" The Dragon aoxian emperor roared hysterically. "Hum!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and made a very dignified cold hum. Chen Shaofeng knows that he is not suitable to kill the other party. After all, his strength is too low and not qualified to kill the other party. Therefore, he has to leave here first and look for opportunities. "Boom!" A huge whirlpool appeared at the foot of Chen Shaofeng. It sped away towards the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to a huge barren mountain. There are a large number of monsters in this barren mountain. They are resting or hunting. After hearing the loud noise, they open their eyes and look at the sound source. This is a huge circular cave, which emits wisps of dark blue magic fog and a strange smell, which makes people feel creepy. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng entered the cave. "Roar ~" Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the cave. One is thirty or forty meters long, golden all over, with three huge heads, covered with golden scales, eight strong and powerful long arms, three giant ox eyes, a tall body of five or six feet and a metallic luster. This is the first reaction of Chen Shaofeng when he saw the dragon like a fire beast. "Ha ha, man, you dare to attack me secretly. You''re really looking for death!" The dragon, like the heavenly fire beast, made an earth shaking and angry roar, and the sound waves spread all over the cave. Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak. He continued to gallop toward the front and toward the abyss ahead. "Boy, I will tear you to pieces today!" The Dragon elephant Tianhuo beast roared again, and then its body flashed and disappeared. When it appeared again, it was less than a thousand feet away from Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng saw it without any panic. His body was like lightning, flashing to the right. He came to the back of a boulder. His body jumped on the boulder, and his body was close to the boulder. His eyes flashed cold to the extreme. "Roar!" "Whoosh!" At this time, the figure of the dragon like the heavenly fire beast rushed towards Chen Shaofeng from the left. As soon as he rushed out, he made an earth shaking roar, and his body twisted into a huge incomparable golden light, emitting a rich golden light, forming a golden light curtain, blocking Chen Shaofeng''s way. The Dragon waved out like the golden Giant Claw of the heavenly fire beast, making a sharp and harsh roar, and patted it at Chen Shaofeng. "Rumble..." "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Ow!" Chapter 3633 Chen Shaofeng''s body made earth shaking and loud noises. His body swayed and moved to the left to avoid. At the same time, a series of fist shadows bombarded the dragon, elephant and fire beast. For a time, the golden giant claws of the dragon like the heavenly fire beast collided with a series of fist shadows of Chen Shaofeng in the air, and an earth shaking terrorist noise broke out. "Bang --" Another deafening noise sounded. This time, the body of the dragon like a heavenly fire beast was directly hit and flew to the distant earth. "Roar" At this time, Chen Shaofeng made an earth shaking roar, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty color, and issued a frightening and violent roar. Chen Shaofeng''s body swayed and made a deafening roar. Then, Chen Shaofeng became a residual shadow and killed the Dragon elephant and the fire beast again. The Dragon elephant and the heavenly fire beast were beaten and retreated one after another. They couldn''t help but make a miserable and extremely sad sound. Soon, they were knocked out by Chen Shaofeng for tens of miles and fell heavily on the top of a mountain, smashing it into a huge pit with a diameter of about 700 feet, making the mountain collapse in an instant. The dragon, like the heavenly fire beast, struggled for a long time on the top of this mountain. Then he stood up and fled to the distance. His eyes were full of anger and resentment. It didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was so terrible that he slapped it and nearly killed it. "Boy, I want you to die. I want you to die. I want you to be skinned, skinned, refined and eaten, so that you can''t survive or die!" The dragon, like the heavenly fire beast, sent out a howl full of anger in the distance and fled in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. It vowed to give Chen Shaofeng a live cramp and skin. "Hum, you want to kill me? It''s not that easy!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "if you really have such ability, you would have come to hunt me down. You don''t need to wait until today!" When the Dragon elephant heard the words, his face was covered with a ferocious expression and sent out a more gloomy smile: "boy, you''re really smart. Yes, I really don''t have the strength to chase you now! But, you know, you must die today!" With that, the Dragon turned into a golden dragon and flew away quickly to the sky. "Whoosh" A broken wind sounded, and Chen Shaofeng''s body also flew into the air. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng made an earthshaking roar for a silver gray snake three feet long, followed closely behind the Dragon elephant and the fire beast, and chased away. "Damn it, human, today I must skin and eat you for cramps. I will not only eat your meat, drink your blood, eat your bone marrow and drink your blood essence, but also let you taste the most painful torture in the world..." "You can''t hurt my friend!" At this time, a voice full of killing opportunities and gloomy to the extreme came into the ears of the dragon like fire beast. The dragon, like the heavenly fire beast, stopped flying at once. It looked at the man in green shirt in front of it. "Boy, it turns out that you have a relationship with him. No wonder this Terran will have a holy weapon to protect your body! Good, good! Boy, you are very good. You actually have a holy weapon. If you can take your holy weapon, the king will reward you with more powerful magic weapons, even divine weapons, to help you become a fairy King level existence!" The dragon, like the fire beast in the sky, heard the speech and said with a Yin measured smile. "Boy, I advise you to hand over the holy instrument, or I''ll be rude to you!" "Hehe, the dragon is like a fire beast. You''re just a scum of nine cultivation accomplishments in the virtual realm. Why are you rude to me?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a touch of sarcasm appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Die!" When the Dragon looked like the fire beast in the sky heard the speech, it immediately gave a roar. A huge golden claw, with the potential to tear the sky, grabbed it hard in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t show his attack means, but just resisted the attack with his own body. The golden Giant Claw fell on Chen Shaofeng''s body with a dull sound of "bang", and burst into dazzling golden brilliance. Then, the Giant Claw was directly blocked by the defense mask condensed from the chaotic infinite space on Chen Shaofeng''s body. No matter how the dragon, like the fire beast, urged the spirit yuan, it could not break this layer of defense mask. "How is that possible?" The Dragon looked at this scene like a fire beast, and the anger in his eyes became stronger and stronger. "It''s useless for you to defend against the dragon and chaos, even if you can''t defend against it. It''s useless for me!" Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly and said slowly to the dragon like fire beast. "Boy, do you really think you''re someone? You''re nothing but eight levels of emptiness. If I wanted to kill you, you''d be scared!" When the Dragon looked like a fire beast, his face showed a ferocious and disdainful smile, and his tone was extremely cold. "Oh? Really? I''ll see how you kill me!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a strong sarcastic color at the corners of his mouth. When the Dragon elephant heard the speech, he was very angry. He gave a huge roar: "boy, today, I''m going to kill you!" When the words fell, the Dragon roared like a heavenly fire beast, and a powerful divine power surged out of its body. In its two huge golden eyes, golden brilliance burst out, like two divine swords, spinning wildly. "Roar!" A deafening roar came out of the mouth of the Dragon elephant, the heavenly fire beast, and a huge golden column with a height of more than ten feet, a thickness of more than five meters, spewed out of its mouth, emitting incomparably powerful authority. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly jumped in his heart and knew that this was the unique skill of the dragon like fire beast - King Kong Nu jiaozhu! Chen Shaofeng''s face became very serious. He clenched his arms and was ready to face the attack. As long as the attack of the dragon like heavenly fire beast came, he would use all his means to kill it and keep it from turning over forever. The power of this strike of the Dragon elephant Tianhuo beast is very huge. The power emitted by the King Kong angry jiaozhu is suffocating. His body was like a black armor, and finally came out of the vast space. Chapter 3634 The armor emits extremely strong chaotic magic Qi. Those violent magic Qi outside Chen Shaofeng''s body are eroded by the chaotic magic Qi, and immediately turn into strands of pure energy, which is absorbed by it. The dragon like heavenly fire beast''s King Kong Nu Jiao pillar has reached a distance of less than 10 meters from Chen Shaofeng. With only a little distance, it can bombard Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the eyes of the Dragon elephant Tianhuo beast are full of excitement and expectation. It has waited for a long time. Finally, such a good opportunity comes. It must work hard to solve it and completely kill it, so as not to have too many dreams at night. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a smile of evil charm at the corners of his mouth. "Ha ha, good chance. Come on, let me have a good experience of your strength!" Chen Shaofeng looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. His voice was like rolling thunder, which made the surrounding space tremble violently. "Roar!" The Dragon looked like a heavenly fire beast, opened its mouth and spit out a purple flame, sweeping towards Chen Shaofeng. Where the purple flame passed, there were tiny cracks in the space, as if it would break at any time. You can imagine how strong it is. "Chaos limitless mask, give me condensation!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly, and the powerful chaotic force surged out, forming a huge light mask on his body surface, enveloping him and forming a protective film. The purple flame rushed into the hood and was resisted by it. It had no effect on the hood, but the lines on the hood were distorted. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. Although the Qi of chaos can resist the purple flame, there is still a certain threat to the terrible destructive power contained in the purple flame. He did not dare to be careless. He must adjust the defense power of the chaos limitless mask to the best degree. The defense power of the chaotic limitless mask was adjusted to the best by him. Chen Shaofeng let go and began to fight back. His body was slightly shocked, and the powerful and unparalleled chaotic magic yuan rushed into his right fist, forming a dark vortex on his right fist. The dark vortex was rotating at an amazing speed, and finally turned into a thick and incomparable chaotic thunder, bombarding the dragon like heavenly fire beast in front. The dragon is like the King Kong Nu Jiao pillar of the heavenly fire beast. It is indeed very powerful. However, it is not a real King Kong thing after all. In the face of Chen Shaofeng''s blow, he can''t take it hard! The Dragon looked like a heavenly fire beast, waved its claws, and several golden flames flew out of its body surface and attacked the chaotic thunder in front. After they collided with the golden flames, they immediately burst into small golden stars and disappeared in the world. "The attack of dragon like fire beast is really extraordinary. It seems that I have met a strong enemy!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes and looked a little serious on his face. He now clearly knows the attributes and attack methods of the Dragon elephant heavenly fire beast. What he has to do is to find a way to deal with it. "Roar ~ ~" Seeing the Dragon elephant sky fire attack released by itself, the Dragon elephant sky fire beast didn''t intercept Chen Shaofeng''s attack, gave a roar and moved quickly towards the chaotic thunder in front. The Dragon elephant sky fire beast is as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it appears in front of the chaotic thunder, and three mouths of dragon elephant sky fire are ejected from its mouth. Three huge purple flames, with the threat of destroying everything, quickly approached Chen Shaofeng''s position. The power of destruction contained in these three purple flames is far beyond Chen Shaofeng''s imagination. If he is hit by these three flames, he will definitely disappear, and there will be no less than half of the garbage left. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was slightly surprised: "what a powerful fire attack, what a terrible attack! I must go all out this time!" Chen Shaofeng clenched his fists, and a pair of dark magic pupils stared at the purple flames. Endless darkness flashed in his eyes. "Dark eye, break it!" Chen Shaofeng roared in a low voice. His body suddenly shook, and a pair of dark magic eyes suddenly lit up. "Bang, bang, bang" three loud sounds came, and the three eyes of the dark eye hit three huge flames. Suddenly, a deafening explosion sounded, and the three eyes of the dark eye were blown apart at this moment, turned into small black spots, and shot in all directions. "What? What''s going on?" The Dragon looked like a heavenly fire beast and gave a loud cry of shock. It didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s pupil technique had such a powerful effect. In a moment, it broke its attack and damaged its precious flame. This time, Chen Shaofeng''s attack is much stronger than the attack of the dark eye for the first time. "Ow ~ ~ ~" The Dragon looked like a heavenly fire beast and couldn''t help roaring in pain. It felt that its body seemed to have been badly hurt, and the scars on its body were getting deeper and deeper. Chen Shaofeng was very happy when he saw this. He didn''t expect to show the attack of the dark eye and be able to deal with the demon family Tianhuo beast. "Little miscellaneous hair, die!" A touch of bloodthirsty color flashed in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. When the words fell, he showed the power of the dark eye again. Chen Shaofeng''s body shook a few times again. The power of chaotic magic yuan radiated from his body. He wrapped him up and made him look like a demon God coming. "Boom" "Buzzing" Three rounds of huge and matchless black ball virtual shadow flew out of the center of his eyebrows and hit the dragon in front like a heavenly fire beast. These three rounds of black balls are three magical powers condensed by Chen Shaofeng with his mysterious dark eyes. The power is unimaginable! "Ouch ~ ~" The Dragon elephant heavenly fire beast looked at the three black balls rushing towards it and made a terrified roar. It didn''t expect that the attack and power of Chen Shaofeng would be so powerful, which is completely unreasonable. It doesn''t understand how Chen Shaofeng''s attack can be so powerful. The attack power carried by these three black balls is enough to make the Dragon elephant Tianhuo beast suffer serious injuries. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed, he came to the side of the Dragon elephant Tianhuo beast. Holding the magic knife in his right hand, he cut the Dragon elephant Tianhuo beast with a fierce knife. The Dragon looked like a fire beast and hurried to the side to avoid. Chen Shaofeng''s attack speed was very fast. Before the Dragon elephant Tianhuo beast could escape, his magic knife slashed the Dragon elephant Tianhuo beast''s neck. Chapter 3635 Cut off a neck about ten feet long, and a bright red blood mist came out of the neck. The dragon, like the heavenly fire beast, made a miserable roar. Its body struggled violently and its huge body twitched on the ground. The blood flowed out of its broken neck and dyed the ground red. The dragon is like the body of the heavenly fire beast, emitting a dazzling purple flame, wrapping its neck and body inside. "Roar!" The Dragon elephant heavenly fire beast made an angry roar. The purple flame on its body suddenly became more and more prosperous, which made the Dragon elephant heavenly fire beast look more ferocious, and the destructive pressure emitted by its body became more intense. "Hum, this won''t kill you?" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng disdained to say. "Eyes of darkness!" In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, the illusion of the dark eye reappeared. "Buzz!" His body shook again and rushed forward. This time, he showed three kinds of attack magic powers, each of which was condensed by the power of his soul and the power of the yuan God, and was even more powerful. Holding a magic knife, he slashed the dragon like heavenly fire beast''s chest. "Boom" There were three earth shaking roars again, and Chen Shaofeng''s magic knife hit the chest of the Dragon elephant Tianhuo beast. The powerful power of this blow directly cut off a pair of huge wings of the dragon like heavenly fire beast. At the same time, the blade formed by black flame also tore its chest open. Chen Shaofeng didn''t give the Dragon elephant Tianhuo beast any chance to breathe. He stepped out and came to the Dragon elephant Tianhuo beast. Without hesitation, he smashed his fists into the Dragon elephant Tianhuo beast''s head. One punch after another hit the Dragon elephant Tianhuo beast''s head, smashing one of its head and splashing blood. The scene was extremely frightening. The Dragon looked like a heavenly fire beast, unwilling to give a painful roar. Its huge body fell downward, and there were dense scars on its huge body. The Dragon fell into the mountains like a heavenly fire beast, and its body sank continuously. There was blood dripping out of the wound on its body. "Damn it, the king must frustrate you!" The dragon, like the heavenly fire beast, struggled on the ground for a while, felt his breath of life passing quickly, and sent out a roar full of resentment. When his words fell, he stopped struggling and his huge body did not move. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t stop, but continued to chase the dragon like heavenly fire beast. His magic knife kept waving and frantically cut off the body of the dragon like heavenly fire beast. Each time he waved, he cut a deep blood hole in the body of the dragon like heavenly fire beast, and the blood surged out. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 200 ferocious wounds appeared on the body of the dragon like heavenly fire beast, and the blood soared out. "Roar" Finally, the dragon, like the heavenly fire beast, uttered a wailing sound, completely broke his breath and fell on the ground. In this war, Chen Shaofeng won, and the Dragon fell into his hands. "Roar" At this time, the other two huge dragons, like the heavenly fire beast, made a roar and rushed towards the direction of Chen Shaofeng. The eyes of the two dragons, like the heavenly fire beast, showed a strong hatred. Chen Shaofeng dared not neglect. His body flashed and fled to the distance again. "Roar" The two dragons, like the heavenly fire beast, saw that Chen Shaofeng was going to escape again. They made a deafening roar and rushed to kill with open teeth and claws. Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of dignified color. He knew that if he ran away now, he would be surrounded and suppressed by two dragons like heavenly fire beasts. However, he was not afraid, because he had a powerful demon God body and would not be afraid no matter how dangerous the situation was. "Die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly stepped on the ground with his feet, turned his body into a brilliance, and rushed away towards the front. "Boom", "boom" He and the two dragons were several kilometers away. The magic knife on Chen Shaofeng''s palm hit the bodies of the two giant dragons. "Pooh Pooh" One after another, there was a clear sound. The dark whirlpool magic power released from Chen Shaofeng''s magic knife tore the defense artifact on the bodies of the two dragon like heavenly fire beasts, and strands of dark fire eroded along the wound and entered the bodies of the dragon like heavenly fire beasts. "Ow" A miserable roar came out of the mouth of the Dragon elephant and the beast of heaven fire. His body trembled violently, and his body was being burned by the dark fire displayed by Chen Shaofeng. "Ah... Ah, little beast, I can''t spare you!" The Dragon roared angrily like the heavenly fire beast. "Bang bang" On his body, a series of thunder explosions broke out continuously, and dark fires scattered around him. "Hum, it''s too late to say that now!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng shouted coldly, "the dragon is like a heavenly fire beast. You''d better obey me! Your cultivation has been abolished. If you''re not honest, I''ll directly erase your mind and let you be a lonely ghost forever!" Chen Shaofeng''s words are very firm. He will not allow anyone to disobey his meaning, even his enemies! Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the two dragons looked like heavenly fire beasts, and their faces were extremely angry. However, they had no way. Although their accomplishments have been restored, they have not completely restored their strength in the peak period, and they are not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. Therefore, they can only obey Chen Shaofeng''s orders now. "Boy, don''t be arrogant. One day, the king will make you regret everything you did today!" The dragon was like a fire beast, roaring angrily, and the sound waves continued to spread around, like waves. "Hehe, you''d better worry about whether you have a chance to live to that day!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. Then Chen Shaofeng once again performed the art of space imprisonment to imprison the two dragons like heavenly fire beasts so that they could not move. The magic knife in his hand kept waving, leaving shocking scars on the body of the Dragon elephant Tianhuo beast. Less than two breaths, the wounds on the two dragons are more and more, more and more. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to be careless. He injected the power of the divine yuan into the body of the demon God, and showed the magic power of the first layer of the demon God purgatory: Soul devouring and soul refining. Soul eating and soul refining is a very evil magic skill. Soul devouring and soul refining, as the name suggests, is to devour the soul of a monk and let the other party be a lonely ghost forever. He is not qualified for reincarnation. Chapter 3636 As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s soul swallowing and soul refining came out, the two dragons, like heavenly fire beasts, felt that a boundless horror suction poured out of their bodies and madly drilled into their bodies to devour them and clean them. The two dragons, like heavenly fire beasts, couldn''t help howling in pain. "Roar" Their voices have the meaning of pain and despair. Obviously, they can''t resist the demon soul displayed by Chen Shaofeng. They devour and refine their souls and want to get out. However, their bodies are now imprisoned by Chen Shaofeng. It''s impossible to get out of Chen Shaofeng''s control. "Boy, the king will kill you, the king will kill you!" The roar of the dragon like the heavenly fire beast became more and more sharp and harsh. It was introduced into Chen Shaofeng''s ear and made his eyebrows frown. Chen Shaofeng knows that if this goes on, the two dragons, like the heavenly fire beast, will be devoured by soul eating and soul refining, devour the power of the divine yuan, and finally become an ordinary monster. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to make the two dragon like fire beasts become ordinary monsters. After all, if they were really swallowed by him, he might as well kill the two dragon like fire beasts now. He wants them to suffer forever, become lonely beings and become their own puppets! "The dragon is like a fire beast. It''s too late for you to surrender now. Otherwise, we will refine you into pills to improve your cultivation!" Chen Shaofeng''s cold voice was transmitted to the ears of the two dragon like heavenly fire beasts. He kept waving his magic knife and frantically cut down the dark fire on the dragon like heavenly fire beasts. The two dragons howled in pain like the heavenly fire beast, and there was a color of begging for mercy in their turbid eyes. Unfortunately, Chen Shaofeng is a man with a heart of stone and will never let them go. He will not be soft hearted because they are the strong ones of the nine levels of the divine Empire. "Roar", "roar", "roar" The two dragons, like the heavenly fire beast, couldn''t help howling. "Little bastard, you can''t die easily. If you dare to refine the king, the king will not let you go even if he is a ghost!" The Dragon shouted angrily like the heavenly fire beast. "Hum, how can you kill me if you''re a ghost? You''re such a despicable person, and you use such despicable means to deal with me!" Chen Shaofeng scolded coldly when he heard the speech. "Little bastard, don''t push your luck. The king tells you that you not only killed two brothers of the king today, but also made the king look like this. If you don''t let go of the king, the king will die with you!" The dragon, like a fire beast, made a vicious threat. "Ha ha, in that case, give it a try!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng burst into laughter with a look of disdain in his eyes. Then, holding the magic knife in his hand, he continued to wave the magic knife, aimed at the dragon like heavenly fire beast, and exercised the soul devouring and soul refining method of the fifth layer of demon purgatory. "Roar", "roar", "roar", "roar" The roar of the three dragons, like the heavenly fire beast, sounded again and filled the whole sky. The sound waves rolled in all directions and spread in the distance like the tide. "Roar, you must die!" At the same time when the Dragon roared like a heavenly fire beast, black flames rose from its body and shrouded Chen Shaofeng. Like a black waterfall, Chen Shaofeng shrouded in it and attacked his body madly. These black magic flames have corrosive and highly toxic effects. Once they are contaminated on the body, it is difficult to get rid of them. "Little bastard, the king will kill you!" The dragon, like a fire beast, roared wildly at Chen Shaofeng again. The black flame outside his body became more and more intense, enveloping Chen Shaofeng inside. The power of the black magic flame is several times stronger than just now, enough to threaten the existence of the divine level, and even more terrible than the power of the divine soul exerted by Chen Shaofeng! The power of Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense is constantly penetrating into the black magic flame outside his body, trying to destroy the power of the black magic flame. However, Chen Shaofeng failed. Before his divine sense is close, he is swallowed, destroyed and melted by the black magic flame. The power of his divine knowledge can''t work at all in the black flame! "Roar" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help roaring. He clenched his fists and transferred the power of Shenyuan to his arms. On his arms, there immediately appeared golden armor brilliance and golden inscriptions, as if there were golden dragons swimming. "Little bastard, die!" Black flames rushed towards Chen Shaofeng and made a roar, as if to wrap him up. His face showed a ferocious color, waved a magic knife and fiercely cleaved at the black magic flame. Suddenly, there was a clanging sound of metal collision, with dense sparks splashing out. For a time, Mars was everywhere, the magic gas rolled, and a terrible evil gas surged around, like a hurricane raging out, surging up huge waves on the ground, and the stones on the ground burst one after another, turned into powder and floated down, forming a large amount of dust. Chen Shaofeng showed the soul sucking and soul refining method of the 31st layer of the second layer of soul sucking and soul refining. He frantically killed these demon flames. Each knife contains extremely powerful power. It can easily cut the skin and flesh on the body of the Dragon elephant heavenly fire beast, chop the bones inside, and make a toothy sound. "Ah... Boy, I''ll eat you!" The howl of the dragon like a heavenly fire beast echoed in the void for a long time, like a sharp knife, strangling Chen Shaofeng''s soul. The painful Chen Shaofeng screamed and twisted his face. The golden red flames around Chen Shaofeng''s body kept burning and protected his body firmly. However, such defense still couldn''t stop the invasion of these black demons. Black magic flame, constantly towards his body, invaded and burned away. His whole body smelled of burning. These black flames constantly burned his blood, making Chen Shaofeng''s blood boil continuously. There are wisps of smoke escaping from the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, making it look more like a cooked prawn. "Roar", "roar", "roar" "Little bastard, even if you die today, the king will pull you on your back!" The roar of the dragon like the heavenly fire beast became louder and louder, full of anger, as if to blow up the sky between heaven and earth. The black magic flame outside his body had been completely covered by black magic inflammation. Chapter 3637 At this time, there was a crackling sound in Chen Shaofeng''s body, as if something burst. This is the fragment of dragon scale on the Dragon elephant heavenly fire beast, which was forcibly torn off by the Dragon elephant heavenly fire beast. Although these dragon scale fragments are made of dragon scales, they are stronger than others. It takes a lot of effort for the dragon to tear them apart. This is Chen Shaofeng''s plan. He wants to provide energy for himself through these dragon scale fragments. The fragments of dragon scales were covered by the black magic fire emitted from the dragon like heavenly fire beast. They disappeared in an instant, turned into ashes and burned up. "Ha ha, you little bastard, can you still support it now?" "Now the king will devour your flesh and blood piece by piece. The king will wash my shame with your blood and let me remember you forever!" "The king will devour your bones, muscles, skin and viscera, and then seal your original God, so that you can only live in this world and be despised by the world forever!" "Boy, go to hell. The king will draw out your soul and refine it into a ghost, so that you can''t be reborn forever!" The Dragon roared angrily like a heavenly fire beast, and the black magic inflammation on him became more intense, like a black dragon. At the moment, the skin on the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body has become extremely dark, like a steel needle. His muscles are also wriggling violently, and the green tendons protrude on the surface of his skin like earthworms. His hands were also shaking slightly, but they were not shaking with fear, but with excitement, because this was the energy in his body, which was undergoing the most crazy transformation. In this process, his body has begun to age rapidly, and the flesh on his cheeks constantly protrudes outward, as if it would fall off at any time. "Puff, puff, puff" There was a sound like a broken heart in his heart, and black energy overflowed from his heart. As soon as the black energy was revealed, it turned into a dark little snake and rushed away towards the dragon like a fire beast. That''s the dragon scale on the Dragon elephant Tianhuo beast. There are a lot of dragon scales. There are more than ten pieces, each of which is like a blade, flashing a cold light. These dragon scales, like sharp swords, stabbed the little black snake directly. "Ouch!" A shrill howl came from the mouth of the little black snake. The little black snake opened its mouth like swallowing the whole planet. "Boom" A dozen dragon scales on the Dragon elephant Tianhuo collided with the little black snake and made a deafening sound. The black snake did not stop after swallowing the Dragon scales on the Dragon elephant sky fire beast, but continued to shoot at the Dragon elephant sky fire beast. The dragon is like the body of the heavenly fire beast, emitting billowing black smoke, which evaporates continuously. His skin was constantly festering outward, as if it had been splashed with sulfuric acid. The hair on his body fell off and fell to the ground one by one, like bald men walking on the ground. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he saw this situation. He didn''t expect that the dragon, like the heavenly fire beast, had such terrible power. "Roar!" "Roar" The dragon is like the dragon scale on the heavenly fire beast. It is constantly swallowed by the black snake, as if it is constantly eroding, which makes it feel extreme pain. Then Chen Shaofeng stabbed the Dragon elephant and the fire beast with a sword and completely ended him. Then Chen Shaofeng continued to dive into the mountains. He wants to gain the original strength of this huge mountain and increase his strength. Only when his strength is raised to a certain level, can he practice at ease. Otherwise, he always feels insecure and is always worried that someone will suddenly find him and kill him. After entering the mountains, Chen Shaofeng showed his wind and thunder footwork, moving quickly in the mountains and forests, looking for the target he wanted to hunt. Unknowingly, he came to a towering mountain. His eyes looked at the rocks above the mountain, and there was a dazzling brilliance in his eyes. The rock is light blue. Under the sun, it looks like blue crystals. It emits dazzling brilliance and gives people a very beautiful feeling. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng saw a huge pool. The pool is like a sapphire, emitting a faint blue light. It looks very beautiful. It emits a colorful halo in the sun, like a colorful pearl. This pool is five or six feet in size. The water in it is very clear and transparent, emitting blue brilliance. There are no fish in this pool. It is like a pool of stagnant water. It floats quietly above the pool, like beautiful crystals, emitting bright luster, as if it has endless attraction, attracting Chen Shaofeng''s attention. "This should be the original power of the mountain!" "The water in this pool should be formed naturally. I don''t know how it is formed. Is there a powerful monster here?" Chen Shaofeng murmured that he wanted to try to jump into it and absorb the original force in the pool. With a wave of his right hand, the chaotic infinite space in his hand appeared in the void, wrapped him in it and flew away towards the pool. Chaotic infinite space, under the control of Chen Shaofeng, galloped to the blue pool and entered the pool in the blink of an eye. There is no danger in this chaotic infinite space. It is like a vast ocean. It seems that it will never dry up or dry up. When the chaotic infinite space enters the blue pool, it turns into a small water drop and floats above the blue pool. Chen Shaofeng''s yuan sense detected that there were smells like tadpoles in the blue pool. These smells seemed to have a strange power, as if they could resist his yuan sense attack. "It seems that this is a powerful monster. His body is very strong. He can resist my chaotic infinite space attack. It''s really powerful." "However, this is just what I want. My chaotic infinite space can easily trap it and make him unable to move. When I refine the original power here, my combat effectiveness can be improved many times. Maybe I can deal with the existence of other demon emperors at that time." Chen Shaofeng said secretly. "Master, do you want to refine the original power in this pool? However, your cultivation is too low. If you can''t reach the nine peaks of the Immortal Emperor, you can''t refine the original power here. Instead, you may attract them and kill them together!" Just then, in the chaotic infinite space, the immature voice of the void beast sounded. Chapter 3638 Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng frowned and said, "empty beast, what can you do to help me refine the original power in the pool?" "This is not true. After all, the original power here is too pure. It can''t be refined by ordinary people at all. Unless it is the demon family in Xiandi territory, it can hope to refine it. However, once that demon beast wakes up, it will never allow other demon families to refine its original power." The answer of the void beast made Chen Shaofeng a little depressed, and he couldn''t help regretting that he didn''t refine his original power more, so as to enter the peak of the Immortal Emperor as soon as possible. However, his meta sense explored and found that there was a huge circular groove at the end of this huge cave, which was filled with blue light, which was transformed by the power of origin. Chen Shaofeng immediately walked towards the circular groove and came to the front of the groove. He carefully observed the circular groove and found that the groove was connected with the roots of the surrounding giant trees. There should be two blue original trees here. At this moment, his yuan consciousness, like a sharp blade, inserted into the blue roots, cut off all those roots, and then he stretched out his hand to grasp the power of the source. At this time, from the original tree, a burst of stinging blue light spread in all directions, making it blue, as if there were blue waves. Influenced by the piercing blue light, Chen Shaofeng''s yuan consciousness was immediately blocked on the way. He couldn''t move forward for half a minute at all. He could only be blocked by the blue light curtain. At this time, a strong attraction broke out in the roots of the original tree, pulling Chen Shaofeng''s yuan knowledge hard. The blue light, like a sharp sword, hit his head, as if trying to penetrate it. Seeing this, he didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly protected his head with both hands to prevent the blue light from penetrating the skull. The blue light constantly attacked him, but the mysterious fire and the power of sky fire in his body were tightly wrapped around the blue light like ropes. A terrible suction came from above his head. Chen Shaofeng''s face became a little pale, but he didn''t give up the struggle and continued to run the yuan God in his body to resist the blue light over his head. He felt that the blue light seemed to have a mysterious magic, continuously penetrating his soul. However, his soul is the most solid, and will not be hurt even in the event of a fierce attack. Soon, he found that these blue lights did not want to break through his soul defense, but seemed to want to integrate into his soul. No, this is to absorb the power of his spirit! Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought that he had absorbed those mysterious energies in the sea of blood. Those mysterious energies seemed to have life. They entered his soul and integrated into his body, as if to turn his body into an energy pool. He knows this idea is absolutely wrong. "No, I must stop him. I can''t let these energies integrate into my body!" Chen Shaofeng roared in his heart. Chen Shaofeng kept struggling, but the blue light was so terrible that he wanted to resist it. However, he found that all this was futile and could not be done at all. These lights kept drilling into his body and wanted to devour it all. Soon, he felt that his body could not bear it, and began to heat up, with some burning pain. "Ah!!!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shouting. His body began to burn like a flame. Chen Shaofeng gritted his teeth and insisted. The power of his mind madly impacted the power of the elements on the body surface, condensing all the power of these elements onto the skin of his arms. The blue pool is full of blue water. The blue water seems to have life and is constantly twisted like a living creature. As Chen Shaofeng''s body gets hotter and hotter, cracks appear on his forehead, palm, neck and even the skin on his chest, with blood flowing out continuously. His face became paler, his body trembled, and there was a sign of collapse. Suddenly, he felt that the liquid of Shenyuan in his body had changed, as if he felt some danger. He was constantly rotating in his Dantian, as if he wanted to rush out of the Dantian, escape from the body, enter the void outside the body, and find a new place to live. "The energy contained in this blue pool is so powerful that if I can absorb it, I may be able to directly advance to the Ninth level of the holy King''s realm or even higher!" Chen Shaofeng said with great joy in his heart. Soon, the liquid of elements in Chen Shaofeng''s body finally couldn''t bear it and flew out of his body, trying to escape from the blue pool. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly ran the liquid of Shenyuan and wanted to catch it into his body. Fortunately, at this time, the water in the blue pool suddenly burst out circles of blue ripples and swept around, blocking all the elemental liquid outside Chen Shaofeng''s body three feet away from his body, without any energy rushing out of his body. "Hum, you are really stubborn. Since you are so afraid of death, I will send you to hell!" At this time, the body of the original tree made a gloomy and cold sound, which came from the blue vortex, which made Chen Shaofeng beat a cold cicada. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the blue origin tree could still speak. Moreover, the voice was very young and old, just like the voice of an old man, which made Chen Shaofeng feel very uncomfortable. "Hum, I think you want to absorb my Yuanying. Take it away. I won''t be easily taken away by you guys!" Chen Shaofeng heard the sound of the blue origin tree and disdained to smile. He said coldly that he was not afraid of each other. "Hahaha... Chen Shaofeng, I already know your identity and everything in your body. Although your Yuanying has been solidified, it has not been completely refined successfully. It still takes a long time to refine. Do you think I will give you a chance?" "Now, I''ll give you two choices. First, you immediately submit to me and let me enslave you. Second, even if you can escape this disaster, your yuan God will be refined by me. Chapter 3639 "Your Divine liquid and soul will also turn into nothingness and completely disappear into the universe!" The body of the blue origin tree made a cold sound, saying. "I want Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanying and soul. You beasts have a dream!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a ferocious color appeared on his face. He knew that the blue origin tree could not let him escape, because the blue vortex blocked his elemental liquid and soul. The blue whirlpool is arranged by the origin tree, which contains a very pure origin gas. He knew that if he went on like this, it would be absolutely disadvantageous to him. He must quickly destroy the blue vortex, otherwise, his yuan God and soul may be absorbed by the blue vortex. Now, he can only exert the power of the original God desperately and impact towards the core of the blue vortex. Soon, his divine power hit the core of the blue vortex. Suddenly, the vortex made a roar and a harsh sound. At the same time, there is a strong energy spreading from the center of the vortex to all around. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense probes into the vortex and finds that it is full of powerful blue energy, which contains a large amount of elemental power. His power of Yuanshen just touched these blue energies. Suddenly, he felt that the power of Yuanshen seemed to burst, but these energies did not harm him. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen became extremely clear and tenacious, like a sharp knife, trying to cut off the shackles of anything. "Chen Xiaoyou, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you choose to die or surrender?" In the blue vortex, a voice was made, and the tone was full of threat. Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and said, "even if I die, I won''t bow to an evil life like you!" "You..." In the blue whirlpool, there was another angry voice. However, as soon as the sound sounded, a dazzling blue brilliance scattered in the center of the blue vortex. Then, a huge blue skeleton appeared in the vortex. It opened its mouth and made a deafening roar. Then, he saw the huge Blue Skull flying out of the blue vortex and rushing away towards the power of Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God. In the blink of an eye, it appeared next to Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God power. Even if Chen Yuanyuan''s voice was so sharp, he would not be afraid of the sharp roar of his eyes when he looked at me When the words fell, his primordial spirit immediately displayed the chaotic infinite space, in which a black hole appeared. This is the skill he practiced in the chaotic infinite space, the attack move in the infinite space. When practicing in the infinite space, Chen Shaofeng can use all the forces in the chaotic infinite space. Including sky fire, thunder, water elements and so on. The power of these elements can become his combat power. "Roar!" The yuan God of Chen Shaofeng opened the big mouth of the blood basin and made an earth shaking roar. Then the sound attacked the blue skull. At this moment, the Yuanshen attack erupted from the Yuanshen of Chen Shaofeng, forming a huge sword, which stabbed at the blue skull. The blue skeleton hair roared, and the huge skeleton in the center of the blue skeleton head emitted dazzling blue brilliance, and blue energy spread around. In this attack, both of them used the power of the yuan God to meet in mid air and burst into a loud noise. The blue skeleton hair gave a sad cry, turned into a little bit of blue brilliance, disappeared from the blue vortex, leaving only a wisp of residual energy fluctuation, floating away in the distance. Chen Shaofeng''s divine power still attacked the blue skeleton. The blue skeleton''s hair gave a shrill whistling sound, and there were dense cracks on its surface, which were like cobwebs in all directions. Among them, the blue energy contained is surging crazily, wrapped around Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen power. The blue skull is composed of blue energy. It is a special existence bred by the origin tree and can devour any attack. At this moment, the Blue Skull absorbed all the energy in the range of thousands of feet around it. The blue energy was like a huge marshmallow. It was extremely viscous and squeezed away towards the place where Chen Shaofeng''s original divine power was located. The surface of the Blue Skull emitted a dazzling blue light, like a blue sun, shrouded in the power of Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God. After the blue brilliance enveloped Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen power, it seemed that there was a transparent protective layer to firmly protect his Yuanshen power, so as not to let the blue energy close to his Yuanshen power, let alone corrode his Yuanshen power. "Damn boy, I want to separate your Yuanshen fragment from your flesh today!" From the Blue Skull, the hoarse and majestic voice of the Lord of the blue vortex came out. Then, the Blue Skull opened its mouth again and spit out a blue column of light, attacking Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen power. This time, the energy in the blue light column was stronger and more violent than before, and its speed was many times faster than that just now. In an instant, it reached the place where the power of Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God was located. After feeling these attacks, Chen Shaofeng continued to attack the blue light column without any fear. His divine power surged towards the blue pillar of light like a torrent. A loud bang. The blue light column collided with the power of Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God, and a deafening roar broke out. After Chen Shaofeng''s power of the yuan God met the blue light column, it disappeared directly. The attack of his power of the yuan God could not help the energy in the blue light column at all. The blue light column continued to impact the power of Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Chen Shaofeng''s power of the yuan God made a series of sounds. Under the sound, the color of his power of the yuan God became more and more dim. Chapter 3640 "Terran, die for me." With the roar of the original divine tree, the endless original power came out of the original divine tree again and was oppressed by Chen Shaofeng''s original divine power. The power of the original God, oppressed by the power of the source, immediately turned into nothingness. Although Chen Shaofeng''s original divine power is strong, it seems so insignificant and worthless in front of the original power. "Hum, break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng clenched his teeth and roared in his heart. Under the control of his mind, the power of the yuan God rushed to the five acupoints above his body. After entering the five acupoints and orifices, the power of the yuan God immediately turned into five energy light balls and drilled into the four limbs and bones. The gold, wood, water, fire and earth wandering in the five elements spirit liquid quickly absorbs these energy light balls, and constantly refines them, converts them into their own energy, and expands the five elements spirit liquid. "Go to me!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly, and dozens of golden rays flew out of the five elements spirit liquid, forming a huge golden sword with a length of kilometers, and fiercely cut off towards the original divine tree. As soon as the golden giant sword flew out, a powerful and extremely powerful pressure came out from the original divine tree. This golden giant sword is made of gold aura and wood aura. Its power is extremely terrible. Once it is cut, it will be seriously injured. Above the trunk of the original divine tree, there are two eyes open and close, emitting two terrible threats, which resist the golden giant swords flying out. At the same time, there are three branches waving towards the golden giant sword. "Boom" The golden giant sword was hit by the three branches and immediately broke into a little golden light and disappeared without a trace. "Damn it, this monster is too strong!" Chen Shaofeng''s face became ugly and scolded in his heart. His original divine power was still recovering rapidly and soon returned to its heyday. As soon as his wrist shook, a piece of jade the size of a palm flew out of the chaotic infinite space ring in his hand. After the jade flew out, it continued to rotate in the air to form a circular light array. The breath emitted by this light array is very strange. It seems to have a strong power of swallowing. Once it is shrouded in it, it will be swallowed up and thoroughly refined. "Roar" The original divine tree looked at the jade that suddenly appeared and made a startling roar. In the eyes above its trunk, a strong color of anger flashed and grabbed the jade in the light array. "Whew" The jade flies out and quickly flies towards the eyes above the original divine tree. "Bang" The jade hit the eyes and immediately made a dull noise, as if it had been hit by a mountain peak. There are circles of cracks visible to the naked eye on the trunk and eyes of the original divine tree, in which there is a trace of black fog, which is constantly coming out, and a cold and biting breath is transmitted from the crack, as if the door of hell is opening. His eyes are as good as those of a young general who can tear his soul. This process, which lasted only a moment, ended. The Yin cold Qi released in the eyes quickly subsided, as if it had never appeared. "Roar" With a scream full of pain, the blue light column burst into dazzling brilliance again. As soon as Guanghua came out, the whole earth was trembling. The rock strata on the ground were weakened layer by layer, sliding rapidly towards both sides, exposing the abyss below. Under the light, the sand on the ground seems to have solidified, forming a very hard glacier, which contains an extremely terrible cold breath. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that his body was frozen, and there seemed to be thousands of knives cutting in his body, which was very painful. "Ah..." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help crying, and the green veins on his forehead protruded violently, as if they would crack and die at any time. At this time, in the blue light column, a powerful energy seemed to burst out and tear the whole world apart. The powerful energy fluctuation made Chen Shaofeng''s body seem to crack and feel miserable. If Chen Shaofeng''s body had not reached the realm of saints, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. Chen Shaofeng held the right hand of the silver gun tightly, and the tip of the silver gun made a harsh friction sound. The tip of the gun tip had fallen into the hard rock wall, leaving a deep pit. He clenched his left hand into a fist, injected the power of Zhenyuan into it and urged it to rise. "Click!" The tip of the silver gun was finally pulled out of the hard rock wall. Chen Shaofeng''s body shook and almost fell to the ground. His forehead was already covered with sweat, and the veins on his forehead jumped violently. He knew that the longer this situation lasted, the greater the harm it would do to himself. "The original divine tree, you wait for me!" Chen Shaofeng whispered with a smile on the corner of his mouth. His words, like a magic spell, rang through the starry sky, making all the creatures in the starry sky hear clearly. When the original divine tree heard the speech, the blood red light in his eyes became more intense, and the pain was more intense. "Ow!" The original divine tree once again issued a shrill scream. In one of its giant eyes, the blood red light kept rolling out, as if to drop blood. "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" Chen Shaofeng breathed heavily, and the sweat on his forehead kept dripping down. His heart beat faster and faster, as if thousands of ants were gnawing at his heart. It was unbearable and maddening. His arms had no strength to lift up. He felt that his muscles and veins had been broken, and even his internal organs were seriously damaged, as if they were about to explode. "Roar!" Just when Chen Shaofeng was about to lose his hold, the vague figures of two ferocious demons appeared in his mind. Their eyes were full of bloodthirsty color, as if they were going to destroy the whole universe, sending out an angry and ferocious roar. "Original divine tree, do you have only this power? Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng roared loudly. After that, he instilled all the power of Zhenyuan into the silver gun in his hand, making it burst out with a more terrible breath of energy. "Click!" The pattern on the barrel of the silver gun seemed to be alive and made a dull noise. Then, a violent and unparalleled energy breath erupted from it and spread around like a tornado. "Pooh!" Chapter 3641 Chen Shaofeng spits out a mouthful of blood essence again. His face is as pale as paper, and scarlet blood flows from the corners of his mouth. He did not expect that using this move would cost nearly 70% of his strength. He quickly took out a healing pill and took it to recover his consumption. At this time, he saw that the original divine tree of the original divine tree seemed to be running away. He rushed to the light column and was ready to leave here. "Come back to me!" Chen Shaofeng''s body moved quickly and the silver gun in his hand stabbed forward quickly, trying to stop the original divine tree from escaping. "Pooh!" At this time, the branches and leaves of the original divine tree seemed to have wisdom, easily avoided the attack of silver gun, and came to Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Chen Shaofeng hurried up and down, and a huge vortex appeared on top of his head. He swallowed up the essence of his body, the essence of life and the fire of God. In the blink of an eye, the branch of the original divine tree came to him, and one of its strong roots stabbed into Chen Shaofeng''s chest. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng felt that one of his hearts was constantly stirred by the branches of the original divine tree, and the pain hit him. His eyes couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears. With a wave of his hands, Chen Shaofeng showed a huge silver mask and wrapped him and the silver gun in it. "Roar, the original divine tree, how dare you attack me and die!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice was full of senseless killing, saying. His current mood is very unstable, and he wants to devour the original divine tree, but he can''t do it. He constantly mobilized yuan force and used the second layer of chaotic infinite space to repair the damaged meridians in his body. Chen Shaofeng''s injury is much better now. His body suddenly stepped forward and his legs kicked on the ground. "Buzz" The ground shook violently, and there were fine cracks, which spread in all directions like a spider''s web. Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a streamer and sped out quickly. His body crossed in the void, forming two fuzzy lights and shadows. On the trunk of the original tree of the original divine tree, there are strong roots drilling out from it, trying to wrap around Chen Shaofeng''s neck and bind it. "Young generation, you die!" With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng suddenly picked up the silver gun in his hand, and a silver snake appeared on his side. He opened his teeth and claws and attacked the roots of the original divine tree. "Boom", "boom" "Kaka!" The silver snake touched the roots and burst into thunderous sounds and dazzling lightning. Although the silver snake is formed by the power of origin, under the corrosion of the power of origin, there is still a little green liquid coming out along it and making bursts of Zizi sound. "Boom", "click" Chen Shaofeng''s body continued to gallop forward, and behind him appeared a huge tail 30 feet long. It was a golden python, beating behind him, forming huge storms. The tail of the golden python, like a sharp blade, directly cut off several branches of the original divine tree and made bursts of crackling sound. At this moment, the original divine tree of the original divine tree seemed crazy, struggling frantically, spreading out columns of light around, splitting the void. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and couldn''t help speeding up his progress. He wanted to get rid of the original divine tree as soon as possible. "Boom" Suddenly, a trunk of the original divine tree poked out of the void and hit Chen Shaofeng on the shoulder with a dull sound. "Puff" Chen Shaofeng immediately felt the sweetness in his throat and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He knows that the original divine tree can control the space within 100 meters. His current position is the control range of the original divine tree. Chen Shaofeng''s body twisted in the void like a dragon. He dodged the strong branches of the original divine tree and came to the void outside his body. At this time, on Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder, there are two holes the size of a bowl, and blood is pouring out constantly, showing the power just now and how terrible it is. Chen Shaofeng ignored the wound on his shoulder, and his body rushed down quickly. "Damn mole ants, today I will refine you into a puppet for me to eat and increase my cultivation!" The original divine tree looked at Chen Shaofeng and made a roar. "Hum! Do you think this seat will be afraid of you?!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. Then his body turned into a black light again and flew away in the distance. Chen Shaofeng''s move immediately angered the original divine tree. "Boy, stay for me!" The original divine tree made a hoarse sound. As the voice fell, one by one strong branches flew down from the crown of the tree. In the blink of an eye, a large net of trees and vines was formed, shrouding in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt that the space around him was distorted, and he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. He couldn''t help but have a desperate thought in his heart: it''s over! His body was trapped in the huge tree net that blocked out the sun. He wanted to escape, but he found that he had no way to escape. When despair arose in his heart, the giant tree net from the original divine tree oppressed his body. Chen Shaofeng felt that he was about to suffocate from being oppressed, and the muscles on his body were squeezed and deformed. He grinned with pain, and the expression on his face was ferocious because of pain. Not only that, but even his internal organs were affected and hurt faintly. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt the threat of death. If he was oppressed by this huge tree net, he would be crushed to pieces and die without a place to bury. A ferocious color appeared on his face and a crazy color appeared in his eyes: "my Lord, you want me to die, don''t blame me for being rude to you!!!" After saying that, his right hand gripped the silver gun and stabbed at the huge tree net. Suddenly, the silver gun sent out dazzling silver light, one by one like the Milky Way hanging upside down, pouring down in all directions. "Bang" "Ah..." The silver Galaxy slammed away at the huge tree net. Where the Milky way passes, there are thin cracks in the void, making bursts of clattering sound, which makes people feel palpitating. "Ah, ah!" As the cracks appeared, a shrill scream came out. Chapter 3642 The huge tree net also sent out bursts of violent trembling, and a little black fog came out. Soon after, the original tree of the original divine tree turned into a piece of ash and floated away in the void. The huge tree has disappeared, but there are more trunks sticking out of the place of origin. Chen Shaofeng knows that the root system of the original divine tree is too huge. Even if some of it is destroyed, more trunk will drill out from the depths of the earth and attack him. "Master, be careful. These tree trunks are poisonous. Don''t get close!" Just then, Xiaobai''s voice suddenly appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s sea awareness. Chen Shaofeng was shocked when he heard the speech. "Master, I can help you resist for a while now. When I refine the original power of these sacred trees, we can escape here!" Xiaobai continued. "Well, OK, you quickly refine the original power of the divine tree, and we''ll leave!" Chen Shaofeng nodded at the speech. As soon as his words fell, the huge trunks protruding from the ground hit him hard towards his position, and a loud noise rang out. Chen Shaofeng felt that the clothes on his body had been smashed through, and he had a burning feeling, as if he were being roasted, which made him cry out in pain. He immediately used the power of the nine dragon to drive away the burning feeling. However, even if he did, his body was hit with big holes one after another, and his blood dripped and dyed his clothes red. At this time, Xiaobai made a voice full of expectation: "master, quickly absorb the power of the original divine tree above the original divine tree!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng did not dare to have any delay. He hurriedly ran the formula of the mother emperor of all things, injected all the power of chaotic infinite space into his body and refined it crazily. "Ow ~" There was a sound of dragon chanting. Then, a dazzling purple golden glow erupted on Chen Shaofeng''s body. A light blue mask appeared on the surface of his body and wrapped him in it. He sat cross legged on the ground and began to frantically absorb the mysterious atmosphere emitted from these original divine trees. He could clearly feel that his cultivation and the chaotic power in Shenyuan Lake were improving rapidly. This speed was very fast. His face was full of joy. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and began to refine the Shenyuan Lake in his body. Time passed slowly. In this open area, there are countless original trees of the original divine tree, and their original power is quickly swallowed up by Chen Shaofeng. The original trees of these original divine trees did no harm to Chen Shaofeng, but cured the wounds of his body. In this way, half a year has passed. On this day, on a mountain about a thousand miles away from here. "I''ve earned a lot of money, ha ha, I''ve earned a lot of money!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the God Emperor level storage ring in his hand, and his face was extremely excited. I saw that in front of Chen Shaofeng, there was an original divine tree with dark gold color and strong soil attribute and original power. This original divine tree has a height of 100 feet, and a branch with a length of 100 feet is drilled out from the ground. The original force penetrates from the branches and turns into the original elixir the size of thumbs, which is swallowed by Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body is filled with the ultimate strength of earth attribute God yuan. "Buzzing" At this moment, these original elixirs kept rotating in Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, emitting golden brilliance, as if celebrating Chen Shaofeng''s breakthrough. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng continued to urge the power of chaotic infinite space in his body to absorb the power of the source of the source pill crazily. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body is also expanding rapidly and becoming larger. Inch by inch, his skin emits light blue brilliance and looks very strange. Chen Shaofeng is not aware of all this. He is still absorbing the original power of the divine tree in his body. Time passed quickly, and soon, 30 years passed in a flash. At this time, Chen Shaofeng finally broke through to the realm of Immortal Emperor and reached the triple peak of the realm of Immortal Emperor. "The three levels of Immortal Emperor''s realm have finally advanced successfully. It''s really cool!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. His body is shrinking rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s body has recovered to a foot high, but his momentum is more and more fierce. He felt the strength of muscles, flesh, bones and other aspects of his whole body, which had earth shaking changes compared with that before him, ten times stronger than that before. "Ha ha, this time, we must let these protoss have a good taste of my divine thunder power and see how they escape!" Chen Shaofeng''s face is full of excitement. Now he can''t wait to fight with those Protoss to verify the results of his practice in recent months. His feet took a step forward fiercely, and his body shape disappeared without a trace. When he appeared again, he was a young man of about one meter seven or eight, dark skin and handsome face, full of a powerful explosive force, as if he was going to break through the air. Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of smiles. He didn''t stop at all. He galloped straight to the distance. In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared in the sky, leaving only the residual shadow in place. After a incense burning time. Chen Shaofeng''s figure appeared again at the top of a barren mountain. With a flash of his body, he entered the storage ring. At this time, a huge black stone like a hill appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s storage ring, which is the original life stone of the divine beast Heiyan turtle. The material of this black stone is a very strange mineral. It is extremely hard and stronger than the divine iron. Moreover, there are countless runes flowing on it. This divine stone, named by Chen Shaofeng as divine and magic stone, is a treasure he refined for the second time and finally refined. Without hesitation, he put the magic stone into the chaotic infinite space and continued to fly forward. The devil''s sword has a good handle, and he looks for the second place to refine the devil''s sword. The power of his divine mind constantly glanced around and found that there was no Protoss nearby. He couldn''t help wondering. Aren''t these Protoss here? At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly found that there was a purple and gold smoke and dust approaching rapidly not far away. There were many Protoss hidden in the purple and gold smoke and dust. It seemed that there were more than 2000 Protoss people. Chapter 3643 Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed: "hahaha, I finally found the Protoss. It seems that I don''t need to worry about the lack of materials to refine the magic stone." Chen Shaofeng immediately stopped flying and propped up his divine yuan wing, ready to wait for the protoss to approach. Soon after, a powerful and unparalleled pressure enveloped Chen Shaofeng over this area. Feeling this pressure, Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of dignified color and did not dare to be careless. He tried his best to run the power of the divine yuan in his body to resist this pressure. At the same time, he was secretly surprised: "what''s the matter? This is the pressure of the divine family. Have they found my existence?" Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng looked in all directions and wanted to investigate the situation of the protoss, but found that there was no life in this area. Except for the groups of protoss, there was only a dark void and no divine light. "How could it be? Did I feel wrong?" Chen Shaofeng frowned and said to himself. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng decided to try again. If the protoss found his existence, he could only fight to the death. At this time, a roar came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. "Damn human, dare to break into the forbidden area of the Protoss." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng looked over. "Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng asked. "Eternal night God." The icy way of the eternal night God Emperor exudes a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. His words are full of anger and reluctance, but more fear and fear. Yongye divine emperor is one of the 36 divine emperors in the divine family, ranking lower. Although he is not ranked high, his cultivation strength is the strongest, and he has a No. 1 position in the secret land of gods and demons. The eyes of the eternal night God Emperor stared at the magic stone in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and the dazzling magic light twinkled in his eyes, looking extremely greedy. He thought in his heart that if he could take this son and give it to the God King, he might get rich rewards. Lord God has always wanted to devour him and turn him into a slave. The eternal night God Emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng for a few eyes and had a dispute in his heart. He thought: since he has found my existence, why should I leave him. "Human boy, don''t you kneel down and plead guilty? I can guarantee that your divine soul fire will burn in great pain and eventually turn into ashes. You can''t be reborn forever. Are you willing to make such a choice?" The eternal night God Emperor shouted in a deep voice. The words of the eternal night God Emperor had just fallen, and the blood red brilliance rushed from its body surface to form a layer of light gold armor, which wrapped it. Then, there were golden lines on the body of the eternal night God Emperor, which promoted his breath to the strongest state, making his breath reach the peak of the one-star God Emperor. "My God, this eternal night is actually a strong man at the peak level of the one-star emperor. It seems that the strength of the protoss is really strong!" Chen Shaofeng''s heart was shocked. "Emperor Yongye, your cultivation is very good!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s praise, Yongye God Emperor''s mouth showed a satisfied look and said to Chen Shaofeng, "my cultivation is really not weak. You''d better hand over the magic stone and let the God Emperor kill you!" "Oh, so it is!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed disdain on his face and thought to himself, "this cultivation of eternal night is not bad, but it''s only such a little cultivation. I''m not worthy to be my opponent at all!" Seeing this, Emperor Yongye''s face changed slightly. He found that the Terran boy didn''t pay attention to him. "Hum, Terran mole ants, although my cultivation of eternal night God Emperor is low, it''s still easy to deal with mole ants like you. It''s not your turn to comment on my cultivation. You hand over the magic stone immediately, or I''ll destroy your spirits!" The eternal night God Emperor angrily said. "My magic stone, you can''t get it if you want it! If you want me to hand over the magic stone, you can defeat me first, hurt me, and then rob my magic stone!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Hahaha, you really want to die, then I''ll send you to the West!" The eternal night God heard the speech and laughed. The eternal night God Emperor shook his body and sent out a towering momentum. He attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. The wings of Shenyuan spread out, and Chen Shaofeng quickly moved to avoid the attack of the eternal night God Emperor. Emperor Yongye looked at Chen Shaofeng and showed his disdain. At this time, the virtual shadows of dragons appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body. These virtual shadows of dragons circled in the air and rushed towards the eternal night God Emperor. "What? What is this? Can you use magic power?" Seeing this, the eternal night God Emperor changed his face and exclaimed in his heart. The power of the divine king diffused and rushed towards the virtual shadows of these divine dragons. These magical dragon virtual shadows burst out in an instant and turned into nothing. This is Chen Shaofeng''s card. He doesn''t want to expose too much strength in the divine world. After all, there is a divine king in the divine world. The reason why he chose to sneak attack the God Emperor at the God Emperor level this time is because he had a hunch that the eternal night God Emperor could not be his opponent. Seeing that his blow did not work, the eternal night God was furious and scolded: "humble mole ants, the emperor will tear you to pieces!" When the voice fell, his feet suddenly stepped out, and the force of black magic yuan visible to the naked eye emerged on his legs. His whole body seemed to turn into a black meteor and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. His fists were covered with dense sharp spikes, emitting bursts of terrible light. This is a unique skill of Yongye God Emperor "eternal black thorn divine fist", which is the most powerful magic skill of Yongye family. This magic skill is performed by the strong of the divine king, which can make the existence of the eternal divine Empire have the combat effectiveness comparable to the strong of the beautiful divine Empire, and even surpass the strong of the divine empire. The fist of eternal black thorn divine fist is thousands of feet long, like a falling star. It bombards Chen Shaofeng fiercely. This eternal black thorn divine fist has great power. If it is hit, Chen Shaofeng will be bombarded into scum. Even the existence of the realm of divine respect can not escape the blow of the eternal black thorn divine fist. "Hum, the eternal God Emperor, you only have this skill. It''s ridiculous that you use such a move to deal with me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering, and his tone was full of disdain. "Eternal God Emperor?! which God Emperor is this? How come I''ve never heard of it!" Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t know that emperor Yongye is a person in the divine world, not from other regions. Chapter 3644 The eternal night God Emperor was stunned when he heard the speech, but then he reacted. "Hahaha... You don''t even know who the eternal God Emperor is. It''s so stupid. How can you hear the taboo of the eternal night God Emperor, boy? Today, the God Emperor will teach you a lesson and let you know what is the real strong man!" The God Emperor of the eternal night smiled arrogantly and continued to bombard Chen Shaofeng. He waved a pair of huge palms and grabbed Chen Shaofeng. With each palm, a painted black divine thunder flashed in the air, emitting the terrible power of shaking the world and destroying everything. "I want to see what you, the so-called eternal night God, can do!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the sarcastic color on his face became more and more intense. He grabbed the Haoyang Dao in his hand, performed the second move of Haoyang Dao, and chopped away at the arm of the eternal night God Emperor. "Ding", "Ding", "Ding" A series of crisp noises rang through the air. The Haoyang knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was cut on the arm of Yongye God Emperor. Suddenly, a terrible force surged out of the blade and washed away towards the arm of Yongye God Emperor, trying to corrode the skin on the arm. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng''s body also flew into the distance with the influx of this force. "Puff, puff" After Chen Shaofeng''s body flew hundreds of meters away, he stopped and spewed two mouthfuls of blood. Seeing this, the sarcastic color on the emperor''s face became more and more intense. While working his kung fu and recovering his damaged body, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng. The speed of Yongye God Emperor was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, and one of his giant hands bombarded Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was delighted. He didn''t dodge. He was ready to fight with the eternal night God Emperor. The attack of the eternal night God Emperor bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s chest. A roar sounded, and a black hole appeared in front of his chest, from which a bright red liquid flowed. Chen Shaofeng''s body fell to the bottom, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. His face was as white as paper, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. The power of the eternal night God Emperor was so terrible that he was injured with only one move. However, he did not shrink back. He believed that as long as he could persist, he would certainly be able to inflict heavy losses on the eternal night God Emperor. His strength was much higher than that of the eternal night God Emperor. At this time, the eternal night God once again hit Chen Shaofeng with a fist. Chen Shaofeng looked at the eternal night God Emperor who came to kill him. Without hesitation, he raised the Haoyang sword in his hand and showed the secret skill of Haoyang bullying body - nine times bullying body decision. The profound meaning of jiuchongba''s body determination was fully activated by Chen Shaofeng. His whole body was covered with dense black scales. There were strands of purple burning on the surface of his skin, emitting terrible flame pressure. One palm of his hand turned into the size of a huge purple grinding plate, emitting dazzling golden brilliance, and a giant axe turned into an Optimus giant column, emitting mysterious runes and mysterious forces that tarnish the world. Emperor Yongye looked at Chen Shaofeng''s nine powerful body and a divine axe, and his face couldn''t help showing a dignified color. "Boy, the God Emperor admits that your physical defense is very strong, but it is still fragile in front of the strong in the territory of our God Emperor. Go to die now!" The eternal night God roared. His words fell down, and he hit Chen Shaofeng again, and a huge black fist came at him. "Boom" The sky fell apart, the sky and the earth faded, a mountain peak was blown down, turned into a cloud of dust and disappeared without a trace, while the body of the eternal night God Emperor was unharmed. Chen Shaofeng''s body was blown out dozens of miles away by the boxing of the eternal night God Emperor, and smashed into the soil, raising earth waves one after another. A big pit was tens of miles deep. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a touch of pain. He had just made a nine fold decision. Now, his body is still a little unstable. His legs also bent down and fell to his knees on the ground. "Damn it, the body of the eternal night God Emperor is really abnormal. It is worthy of being a strong God Emperor. It is strong. I can''t compete with it at all!" Chen Shaofeng clenched his teeth and whispered. Seeing this, the eternal night God couldn''t help laughing and said, "boy, you know your gap now! You know your smallness now!" With that, the God Emperor of the eternal night shot at Chen Shaofeng again and launched a crazy attack on Chen Shaofeng again. His attack became more and more terrible, one punch after another, and each punch contained powerful attack power. Chen Shaofeng looked at the crazy attack of Yongye God Emperor and knew that he was defeated by Yongye God Emperor. He immediately took out Haoyang sword. "Boy, do you have any cards? If not, go to hell today!" The eternal night God looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a sneer. "I have a card, but you haven''t seen it. Let me show you today. The treasure of the town sect of Haoyang Shenzong is the sky breaking virtual cutting!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the eternal night God Emperor, drank loudly, took Haoyang sword in both hands, and used their town sect treasure of Haoyang sect - Sky breaking and virtual cutting. Haoyang sword turned into a huge sword of tens of thousands of feet, and mercilessly cut and hit the eternal night God Emperor. Seeing the giant sword, the emperor of eternal night was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party had such a powerful attack. However, he was not afraid at all. His fists hit the giant sword again. "Boom" The two terrorist attacks hit hard together, and an earth shaking roar broke out. The mighty wind of Shenyuan swept around, and everything around was destroyed and turned into powder. With this blow, the two were tied. Emperor Yongye was surprised when he looked at Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that the other party had such an attack. Although he hadn''t seen Chen Shaofeng''s attack, he also guessed the severity of the attack. He didn''t dare to have any hesitation and immediately launched his own attack. I saw that a huge planet appeared in the void, emitting a towering power, like a hot, dazzling and shining brilliance like a hot sun. The power of this huge planet is even more terrible. It seems to have the power to destroy heaven and earth, burning the void into nothingness. This planet is the magic weapon of the eternal night God Emperor - Star meteorite! This star meteorite is an artifact of the eternal night God Emperor. It has the power to destroy the sky and earth. Even a precious treasure can''t resist it. At this moment, the star meteorite bombards Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3645 Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling a sense of crisis. His heart moved. He immediately took out the chaotic limitless beads and refined the chaotic limitless beads into chaotic magic soldiers. Then, Chen Shaofeng put the chaotic limitless beads over his head. A dazzling chaotic brilliance emanated from the chaotic limitless beads and shrouded him in it, forming a chaotic light curtain. The curtain of chaos will no longer be affected by the meteorite. The star meteorite broke through the chaotic light curtain and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. "Boom!" A deafening roar came out. Chen Shaofeng felt as if he had been hit hard by a huge hammer, and the whole person was hit and flew out for dozens of miles. Chen Shaofeng opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood in the air. A pale color appeared on his face. "How could it be?! you, how could you block the attack of the star meteorite!" Eternal night God, unbelievable way. "Hum, eternal night God Emperor, you underestimate the God Emperor. The God Emperor is not a waste in your mouth!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. His words were full of self-confidence. Hearing this sentence, the eternal night God Emperor could not help feeling infinite humiliation. His eyes widened angrily, glared at Chen Shaofeng and said, "little beast, you dare to insult me! I will kill you, I will kill you!" Emperor Yongye said and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. At this moment, he showed his most powerful move "divine power!" "Boom, boom!" The ground where Chen Shaofeng stood made a violent roar, and a huge pit thousands of miles in diameter appeared. At his feet, there were thousands of giant snakes, which wrapped him tightly. The bodies of these giant snakes were five or six feet long. Among them, there are three python with two dragon heads and two Jiaolong. Their bodies are seven or eight feet in size. On their bodies, there are dazzling divine patterns, emitting dazzling divine brilliance. The heads of these giant snakes are covered with sharp fangs, emitting a chill and looking very ferocious. This time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t perform the sky sky breaking virtual cut again. He inserted Haoyang sword into the ground, and then performed the second form of sky breaking virtual cut, Haori God thunder. "Buzz" Suddenly, a strong and unparalleled divine thunder appeared on his right arm, and the golden ripples spread around him. The index finger and middle finger of his right hand pointed forward, and this strong divine thunder quickly bombarded the eternal night God Emperor. "Ouch!" This strong divine thunder also contains a special kind of pressure, which makes these giant snakes howl, as if they were afraid of natural enemies. The God Emperor of Yongye felt this pressure and was surprised. He didn''t dare to shake the sky sky breaking and virtual cutting performed by Chen Shaofeng, but quickly avoided it. At the same time, the star meteorite in his hand is also rotating rapidly, sending out a dazzling star God. His body also turned into a brilliance, flashing to the left. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng kept the same expression on his face and continued to perform the second move of Haoyang chop, Haori shenlei. This time, he chose to use the stick instead of the sword. He wanted to display the "magic power of the stick" in the stick A giant stick reaching the sky appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The long stick in his hand exuded a rich and extreme chaotic luster, like a small sun suspended in the air. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of cold and murderous intention. Staring at the eternal night God Emperor flying in the distance, the giant stick in his hand suddenly waved out and chopped away at the distant stars and meteorites. All of a sudden, a huge and strong golden light column chopped away towards the star meteorite. "Boom" A deafening roar resounded through the sky. The golden giant column smashed the star meteorite into fragments, turned into endless energy and disappeared. The attack of star meteorite was resisted by Chen Shaofeng. Soon after, the star meteorite disappeared and exploded into countless star sands. "Little beast, your strength is really very strong, but in front of absolute strength, any tricks are futile. Now you die!" The eternal night God Emperor looked at the scene in front of him and said with a mocking look on his face. "Hahaha... Yongye old dog, you''re just like this. You''d better hand over the baby that the God Emperor wants! The God Emperor will leave you a whole corpse, otherwise, the God Emperor will make your life worse than death!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the eternal night God in front of him and disdained the way. "Little beast, don''t be crazy, you''ll die soon!" The eternal night God heard the speech and roared angrily. With that, he launched a more violent attack on Chen Shaofeng. The body of the eternal night God Emperor has changed again. His originally burly and tall figure has changed abnormally and become more tall. The scales on his body have become silver gray, just like armor, emitting dazzling silver gray brilliance. On his forehead, there was also a mysterious and mysterious star pattern, emitting dazzling divine light and vast majesty, which made people feel extremely palpitating. At this time, the eternal night God Emperor once again launched his most powerful martial skill - the eternal night God soul seal. At this moment, a dark, simple and mysterious virtual shadow of the temple appeared in the mind of the eternal night God Emperor. The virtual shadow of the temple seemed to be condensed by the infinite mysterious power emitted by a dark universe. "Buzz!" In an instant, this mysterious universe flew towards Chen Shaofeng, releasing a terrible attraction and frantically absorbing the chaotic aura around him. "Roar ~" Then, from this universe, countless dark blue, purple gold, black red, white green and yellowish brown ghost fires burst out. These ghost fires all exude powerful and extreme terror. "Roar, ah!" A shrill roar came from these ghost fires. These ghost fires are full of terrible resentment, killing, curse and other negative emotions. These negative emotions turn into skeletons and fly away towards Chen Shaofeng. Those skeletons, each of them exudes a terrible smell, like sacred mountains, oppressing Chen Shaofeng to crush his body into meat and mud. Seeing this, the eternal night God Emperor couldn''t help smiling and said, "little beast, do you know how powerful my strength is now? This God Emperor is the realm of true God, and you are not qualified to compete with this God Emperor!" When he finished, he clenched his fists together, waved them out suddenly and hit Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3646 "Bang!" With a loud bang, a huge fist with the size of 10000 meters burst out of the fist of the eternal night God Emperor, and with the power of destruction, it directly smashed the endless void. "Boom ~ ~" Under the oppression of the giant fist seal of the eternal night God Emperor, countless space cracks appear. These cracks have extremely terrible phagocytosis and want to devour everything. Chen Shaofeng looked at such a terrible attack coming to him, but a smile of evil charm was outlined in the corners of his mouth, and his eyes twinkled with a strong fighting spirit: "I want to see how powerful your magic power is, look at the move!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, the blood in his body suddenly ran to the limit, and the momentum of the whole person immediately rose to the extreme. With the increase of blood power, Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength has reached an incredible level. He is not even afraid of the physical attack of the eternal night God Emperor. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng quickly pinched his hands to make a decision, and a black magic flame spewed out of his palm and turned into a huge black ball. "Break it for me!!!" Chen Shaofeng roared and waved his arms suddenly. The black ball suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance and hit the God of the eternal night. The eternal night God looked at the black ball in front of him, and his eyes showed a shocking color. At this moment, he finally felt the breath of death. The pressure given to him by this black ball was too terrible, like a planet, hitting him hard. The eternal night God Emperor looked at the black ball in front of him and couldn''t help but want to escape. However, the speed of the black ball was much faster than he thought. At the moment when he hadn''t reacted, he had been hit by the black ball and flew out. He fell hard on the ground and vomited blood in his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. This scene also stunned the people of Yongye Protoss. No one expected this result. Chen Shaofeng beat Yongye emperor and vomited blood. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw. Although Chen Shaofeng''s strike seemed very overbearing, he did not use any magic powers or spells. He just relied on his physical strength to forcibly repel the eternal night God Emperor. This makes all the eternal night Protoss people deeply shocked by it! Chen Shaofeng''s body is too strong and unreasonable. Even the patriarch of Yongye Protoss may not be as strong as his body. The patriarch of Yongye Protoss, Yongye Tian, looked at the beaten Yongye God Emperor who vomited blood. His face showed an incredible color, and the shock in his heart was even more serious than that of Yongye God Emperor. Such a strong body makes people feel like human beings. Chen Shaofeng beat back the eternal night God Emperor. Instead of pursuing immediately, he stayed in place and quietly looked at the eternal night God Emperor. There was a cold awn in his eyes. He was observing the eternal night God Emperor. The people of Yongye Protoss also stared at Chen Shaofeng with a pair of eyes. "Boy, who are you? No wonder you dare to be so arrogant and hurt me. If the God Emperor doesn''t take you out of your muscles and skin, the God Emperor will never stop!" The eternal night God Emperor, defeated by Chen Shaofeng, stood up from the ground with a ferocious face and roared at Chen Shaofeng. "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that you have lost now. I want you to know the price of provoking me!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly when he heard the speech. "Boy, if the God Emperor doesn''t kill you today, he will swear not to be a man!" The eternal night God heard the speech and roared angrily again. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "hehe, I want to see how you kill me? Even if you are a true God? You don''t have to kneel on the ground and pray for forgiveness!" "Little bastard, you want to die. Do you think the God Emperor really can''t help you? Although your body is very strong, your cultivation is too weak. The God Emperor can kill you with one move." The eternal night God Emperor was more angry when he heard the speech. As he spoke, he urged the power of the divine yuan in his body again and prepared to attack. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the smile on his face became more brilliant. He said to the eternal night God Emperor, "do you want to kill me? It depends on whether you can do it!" "Well, little bastard, the God Emperor will let you know the strength of the God Emperor now!" The God Emperor of the eternal night heard the speech, shouted angrily, waved his arms, formed hundreds of dark demons around his body, and went crazy to attack and kill Chen Shaofeng. These dark demons, one by one, exude a strong spirit of the emperor. They look very fierce. Their attack is also extremely sharp, attacking Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Roar!!!" Looking at the dense dark shadow, Chen Shaofeng took his time and made a loud roar. The blood pupils in his golden eyes suddenly soared out. "Roar!!!" Along with the, an earth shaking sound of dragon singing came out of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, and then three strange blood red magic flames gushed out of his mouth. After the three blood red magic flames condensed on the surface of his body, they turned into three huge blood dragons composed of blood flames, which surrounded Chen Shaofeng''s body. There was blood in their big mouth, which was as bloody as a dragon. Three blood red blood dragons hovered around Chen Shaofeng, sending out bursts of low dragon howling. "This... What is this? How can this boy have so many demon flames? This is the divine beast demon flame. It''s impossible. How can he have the divine beast demon flame? It''s absolutely impossible!" "The devil flame level of this boy seems to be higher than that of yongyetian, the patriarch of Yongye Protoss. Does he... Does his real cultivation reach the half step God Emperor realm? No, even if he is the half step God Emperor realm, he will never be able to show such powerful magic power!" "Little bastard, what''s the matter with your cultivation?" Looking at the magic flame dragon circling around Chen Shaofeng''s body, Emperor Yongye couldn''t help asking Chen Shaofeng. "Guess?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and said with a light smile. As soon as his voice fell, he found that mysterious lines appeared on the surface of his body. These lines looked very vague, but when he looked carefully, he could see that there were wisps of blood flowing on each line, as if there was an invisible blade. These mysterious lines are the second transformation of Jiulong against the sky. He used the transformation technique of Jiulong against the sky. "Kowloon changes against the sky, the second change!" Chapter 3647 As Chen Shaofeng''s low voice fell, nine blood red huge vortices appeared outside his body. These vortices were rotating wildly, as if they could absorb all the energy, spiritual fluid and divine yuan Qi between heaven and earth. They were absorbed into his body by the vortex and turned into his own energy and blood force. Nine blood red whirlpools revolved once, and nine black red whirlpools appeared. Among the nine whirlpools, there were bursts of terrible suction and pulling force, which shrouded the eternal night God Emperor and wrapped the eternal night God Emperor. "Ah, little beast, what do you want?" The eternal night God Emperor looked at his body and suddenly appeared a black vortex, which could not help but be shocked. He wanted to get rid of the magic flame package displayed by Chen Shaofeng, but what shocked him was that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of these magic flames. "What do you say?" Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly when he heard the speech. "Ah!" With Chen Shaofeng''s violent drinking, the magic flame vortex on the surface of his body suddenly released a more terrible attraction. The body of the eternal night God Emperor was attracted and flew away towards the whirlpool of the devil flame. The eternal night God Emperor felt his body as if it had been hit by a mountain. His body kept falling and sped away towards the center of the magic flame vortex. In the blink of an eye, he entered the magic flame vortex displayed by Chen Shaofeng. His body was attracted by the vortex and entered it. He wanted to struggle, but his body was bound by the whirlpool, and he couldn''t break free at all. The eternal night God Emperor couldn''t help crying in pain. He screamed bitterly: "ah!!! You little bastard, dare to attack me secretly. It''s mean and shameless. I''ll tear you up, tear you up..." "Boom" The body of the eternal night God Emperor is constantly twisted and rolled in the whirlpool of magic flame. His huge body is like a leaf and may be hanged at any time. The eternal night God Emperor screamed again and again. I don''t know how long later, the power of the space in which his body was located disappeared, and his body returned to normal. "Pooh!" After the body of the eternal night God Emperor was restored to its original state, his blood gushed out. His body was completely invisible, leaving only a dark skeleton and bloody flesh. On the body of the eternal night God Emperor, a layer of blood red brilliance is fading rapidly. Obviously, the bones and flesh on his body are melting rapidly. "What''s the matter with your cultivation..." The body of the eternal night God Emperor trembled back and asked Chen Shaofeng in a very weak tone. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "you are not qualified to know!" With that, Chen Shaofeng raised his finger to the body of the eternal night God Emperor and said, "now it''s your turn to die, eternal night God family!" At the end of his words, a dazzling blood light erupted in Chen Shaofeng''s palm. A violent vibration came, and a huge bloody Phoenix with a length of ten thousand feet appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The bloody Phoenix exuded the most terrible divine power and killing opportunity. This mighty giant Phoenix, a pair of eyes full of bloodthirsty and crazy, looks at the eternal night God Emperor like two sharp swords, trying to cut through the heaven and earth. The eternal night God Emperor looked at the sudden appearance of the bloody giant bird. In his eyes, there was a deep color of fear: what kind of existence can it turn into such a terrible giant bird! "Boy, I curse you. You can''t be reborn forever!!!" The eternal night God Emperor looked at the blood Phoenix and couldn''t help roaring. "Ha ha..." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered contemptuously, "I don''t believe in evil yet. I want to see if you can make me immortal?" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng killed the emperor towards the eternal night. At the same time, the nine blood whirlpools on his body whirled wildly, and the magic flames burst out from inside. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng rushed to him, the emperor of eternal night immediately made a roar of anger, and his body fled to the distance again. However, this time, he was at a dead end and had no way to escape. For a moment, the God Emperor of the eternal night encountered Chen Shaofeng and the nine blood color vortices, which formed nine monsters of terror flame. They attacked his body crazily, and his flesh and blood body was attacked. Suddenly, there were cracks, blood overflowed, and his body decayed rapidly and became shriveled and withered, like a corpse. His body was destroyed by Chen Shaofeng''s nine terror vortices, Crazy swallowed up. The brilliance of blood on his body weakened as his flesh and blood were swallowed up. Finally, it was completely extinguished, and his body became shriveled. "Boy, I''ll never let you go if I''m a ghost!" Before the eternal night God emperor died, he shouted reluctantly. "Hahaha, I''m waiting for you. If you''re a ghost, come to trouble me, hahaha..." Chen Shaofeng laughed at the speech. Immediately, he stopped the attack on the eternal night God Emperor, and the magic flame on his body quickly retreated. In this battle, Chen Shaofeng won. With his magic flame, he defeated a strong man in the peak state of the divine emperor and successfully promoted him to the medium state of the divine emperor. Without any delay, he immediately took down the storage ring from the eternal night God Emperor. After Chen Shaofeng took out a storage ring, he intruded his original divine power into the storage ring and checked it carefully. There are many treasures in the storage ring, many of which are artifacts, divine soldiers, divine fruits, divine crystals and other treasures, many divine pills and some other treasures. However, the most precious thing is the divine weapon in the eternal night God Emperor''s storage ring. This divine weapon is a blood red battle axe with countless mysterious talismans on it. It looks very domineering and comes out with a strong threat. Looking at these treasures in the storage ring, the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth rose slightly, showing a smile and said in his heart: "it seems that he has good luck and just got a divine weapon!" This divine emperor weapon is a weapon specially used by the strong in the divine emperor realm to refine the divine emperor weapon for defense. It is powerful and unparalleled. It can resist the attack of the strong in the peak realm of the ordinary divine emperor realm without injury. Chen Shaofeng took out the divine weapon of the eternal night God Emperor, and he incorporated it into his chaotic infinite space. Once the divine weapon of the eternal night God Emperor entered the chaotic infinite space, its power immediately weakened a lot. However, the talisman and the power of the talisman on it are still very strong. Next, Chen Shaofeng took away the rest of the emperor''s artifacts from the body of the eternal night God Emperor, and put them all into the chaotic infinite space. After the emperor Chen, all the weapons are collected to the sky. Chapter 3648 Look at the place where the fire of the divine soul of the eternal night God Emperor is located. At this time, he saw that half of the fire of the divine soul of the eternal night God Emperor had been extinguished, and the remaining half was covered with dense cracks, which looked very ferocious and frightening, and the defense light curtain arranged on it was about to collapse. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. It seems that the eternal night God Emperor will fall soon. The body of the eternal night God Emperor has been destroyed, and his spirit is about to collapse. He has no way to retain his strength and use the most powerful unique skill to escape. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a cruel smile. The blood flame in the nine blood whirlpools on his body kept rotating, boiling and condensing. The huge whirlpool condensed from these blood fire forms a blood chain, which tightly binds the fire of the divine soul of the eternal night God Emperor, and these blood chains constantly inject pure divine power into the fire of the divine soul. The power of the divine element contained in the fire of the divine soul of the eternal night God Emperor is decreasing rapidly. The power of these divine elements was constantly absorbed and refined by those blood inflammation chains to expand themselves. Soon, those blood inflammation chains grew to a certain extent. Then, on the fire of the divine soul of the eternal night God Emperor, there appeared dense blood lines, which quickly spread towards the blood inflammation chain under the control of divine consciousness. Soon, all the blood inflammation chains were dyed red, and the prestige was even more terrible. A powerful mysterious force was released from these blood inflammation chains, which made the divine knowledge of the eternal night God Emperor a little difficult. This is the mysterious power contained in the chain of blood inflammation is increasing. The eternal night God Emperor saw that his heart was full of panic. His body retreated desperately, trying to break free from the shackles of these bloody chains. However, Chen Shaofeng has long been prepared, and his means emerge one after another. He has displayed dozens of attack means in a row. Each attack has a strong killing idea, which has a great impact on the eternal night God Emperor. Soon, his body was tied firmly and could not move. Above his head, the three bloody stars floating above him exuded dazzling blood brilliance. "Die!!!" In Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, there was a cold and incomparable sound. His hands waved fiercely, played three golden divine thunder, and went to the eternal night God Emperor. These three divine thunder are very powerful and have the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The eternal night God Emperor was bound by the chain of blood inflammation and could not escape the divine thunder attack sent by Chen Shaofeng. Three violent explosions sounded, the body of the eternal night God Emperor was directly turned into fragments, and his spirit disappeared. "Wheezing" A black smoke sped out from the ground where the eternal night God Emperor disappeared. It was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it flew a hundred feet away. The body of the smoke was the body condensed by the power of the eternal night God Emperor''s spirit. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the body condensed by the power of the divine soul is really powerful. Unfortunately, his power of the divine soul is too low. If he reaches the eight levels of the divine Empire, then his condensed body of the power of the divine soul should be more powerful than the body condensed by the power of the divine soul! At this time, Chen Shaofeng thought again that if he absorbed all the power of the divine soul of the eternal night divine emperor into the chaotic infinite space, he would have five levels of cultivation in the divine emperor realm, and the power of the divine soul would reach six levels in the divine emperor realm, then his combat effectiveness would be greatly improved. Strong greed rose in Chen Shaofeng''s heart, and he wanted to swallow the power of the divine soul of the eternal night God Emperor immediately. He knew that it was a piece of fat, but unfortunately, he couldn''t eat it. Chen Shaofeng thought and ran after the black smoke. His speed was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came to the place where the fire of the divine soul of the eternal night God Emperor was located. His body twisted into his appearance and hit out with a fist. Boom!!! A deafening roar came, and the fire of the divine soul of the eternal night God Emperor was hit by him in an instant. The power of his fist was so great that it directly smashed the fire of the divine soul of the eternal night God Emperor, and shot out a gray power of the divine yuan, which dissipated without a trace. The power of the divine soul of the eternal night God Emperor was swallowed up by him. After the death of the eternal night God Emperor, the gray smoke formed by the fire of his divine soul quickly fled around. "Hum, eternal night God, you have done all this by yourself. You can''t blame others!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a gloomy smile at the corners of his mouth. After that, he stretched out his right hand and gently grasped the void in the distance. A small blood red ball immediately appeared in his hand, which was the fire of the divine soul of the eternal night God Emperor. Chen Shaofeng was very excited when he looked at the fire of the spirit. The fire of the divine soul of the eternal night God Emperor is an immortal existence. If the fire of the divine soul is refined, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation will break through the nine levels of the divine empire. At that time, he will have the combat effectiveness comparable to the nine levels of the divine empire. "The fire of the spirit, I''ll take it!!!" Chen Shaofeng murmured that he collected the fire of the divine soul into the Shenyuan tripod, and then galloped the three blood red stars towards the center of his eyebrows. After the three stars entered the center of the eyebrow, they immediately disappeared. There was a clear mental brand in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, which contained a lot of information. He understands these messages carefully, and he can clearly feel the power of these messages. "It turns out that the ancestors of the eternal night Protoss condensed the power of their divine soul into these three divine beads. These three divine beads are condensed with the power of the eternal night Protoss, which contains the power of the divine mind of the powerful divine empire. Their ancestors, using the power of the three divine beads, could manipulate the attack means of the divine empire. This kind of attack means is very powerful and can defeat a strong person in shenhuangjing seven, eight and even nine!!! His attack is an eternal existence. Unless there is a special artifact, it can defeat it. The reason why their eternal Protoss can survive is that they hold these three divine beads. These three divine beads are the most precious things of the eternal Protoss. If I have the three divine beads of the eternal Protoss, doesn''t it mean that I can manipulate countless strong people in the divine Empire, even if I encounter the strong people in the primary and secondary divine Empire, I can fight them and even kill my opponents. "Chen Shaofeng muttered to himself. Chapter 3649 Then Chen Shaofeng continued to move towards the depths of the Protoss. The deeper he went, the more powerful he encountered. The more powerful he was, the more difficult it was. He already knew where the protoss was He wants to find the Holy Son of the protoss, kill him and take everything from him, including the eternal armor. The Holy Son of the protoss is called the eternal God Emperor. He has the cultivation of the God Emperor and the strength of the seven peaks and eight peaks of the God Emperor realm. Such strength can be regarded as strong even in the world of heaven. Chen Shaofeng''s current strength definitely belongs to the bottom level in the world of heaven. "This is the temple of the Protoss and the place where the holy king of the protoss lives. There are many Protoss guards in it. I still need to pay a high price if I want to kill the holy king of the Protoss. However, I have decided to do it. Now that I have done it, I must try it. No matter what the result is, I will try my best. "Chen Shaofeng''s face shows the color of perseverance, and his eyes are full of determination. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes have revealed the brilliance of blood red. His fists are tightly held together, and his body emits a terrible smell of blood red. The smell of blood seems to break through the clouds. "There are hundreds of protoss guards here. Once they see me enter the temple, they will certainly report to the king outside." Chen Shaofeng looked around and whispered, "it seems that I can only use that method to shut them up!!!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng took out a dark pill directly from the storage ring. After swallowing it into his stomach, he twinkled and entered the gate of the temple and into the temple. This temple is very huge, and its furnishings are also very luxurious. There are many rooms in it, including a huge square. There were many bodyguards standing on the square. After Chen Shaofeng entered the temple, he immediately attracted the attention of those bodyguards. When those bodyguards saw that Chen Shaofeng had only seven peaks of cultivation in the realm of God and emperor, they immediately showed a mocking color on his face. In their opinion, Chen Shaofeng is not worthy to be with the temple at all. They only need one slap to kill him. "Boy, you are not allowed to walk around in the temple. You''d better leave quickly!" A bodyguard said coldly to Chen Shaofeng. "Are you the guards of the temple?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the person in front of him and asked. "It''s us. You''d better leave. Otherwise, I won''t blame you!" The bodyguard heard the speech and immediately replied. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he didn''t speak. He just stretched out his hand and a long gun appeared in his hand. It was a long gun with a dark color. There were dense black scales covering it on the tip of the gun, and bursts of gloomy and strange cold were constantly transmitted from the long gun. "Boy, what are you doing?" "Hum, it''s only seven levels of the divine emperor''s territory. I dare to take the blade. I don''t know whether to live or die." Those bodyguards sneered at the speech. "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake. I''ll spare you from dying!!!" Chen Shaofeng looked at them indifferently and said. As soon as his words fell, he heard "whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" A burst of empty sound sounded, and the bodyguards disappeared in an instant. The next moment, they appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. On their bodies, there are strong divine elements. These divine elements are constantly twisted and changed in the void, showing residual shadows. Around each of them, there are five long black swords, emitting a biting chill. Each of the five long swords is more than ten meters long and extremely sharp. There is a ferocious magic snake pattern on it. With the appearance of the protoss guards, the fifteen black long swords also attacked Chen Shaofeng. Each of them has displayed their strongest unique skills. They want to kill the seven mole ants in front of this little God Emperor at one fell swoop. This is their task. Chen Shaofeng looked at the fifteen long swords without any fear. As soon as the killer gun in his hand shook, it turned into a huge bloody long gun, which contained the violent and unparalleled destructive power, and went towards the fifteen long swords. "Boom ~ ~" The sound of startling explosion came from the God killing gun. Fifteen long swords were shot and flew out by the God killing gun. Although Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not strong, he can easily block the attacks of these seven peak level Protoss guards in the divine empire with his strong body and the power of God''s soul. In his eyes, the attacks of these Protoss guards are also vulnerable. At this time, a series of deafening dragon chants sounded, and a huge unparalleled purple gold Thunder Dragon flew out of the ancient ruins, opened its bloody mouth and bit at the 15 guards. The fifteen Protoss bodyguards were surprised when they saw this. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng in front of them could summon the Thunder Dragon. You know, the Thunder Dragon is very rare in the thunder god world. "Roar" The purple and gold Thunder Dragon shrouded 15 Protoss guards and kept biting. The fifteen bodyguards were helpless for a moment. They didn''t resist the attack of the Thunder Dragon and were all torn to pieces. "Damn it, how can this boy have the help of this divine beast?!" One of the bodyguards, looking at the corpse of the purple and gold Thunder Dragon, showed an extremely frightened expression on his face. "Damn it, we can''t give up the body of the Thunder Dragon. If it is found by others, we will die!!!" Another bodyguard of the Ninth level of the divine emperor also showed a color of fear on his face. "Don''t panic, let''s unite with the elders of the temple and let them come to clean up this boy!!!" The bodyguard of the seven peaks of shenhuangjing immediately shouted to the other bodyguards. "Yes, we must report it to the elder of the temple immediately. There is a treasure on this boy!!!" Another bodyguard of the Ninth level of the divine emperor nodded. Soon they sped away into the temple. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop them. He sat quietly on the ground and waited. He believed that the people of the temple would come soon. One incense stick, two incense sticks Three pillars of incense quarter...... Two quarters of an hour Three quarters of an hour Half an hour later, I saw two old men in Temple clothes coming out of the temple. When I saw Chen Shaofeng, one of them shouted at him: "Boy, who are you and why did you break into our temple!!!" Chapter 3650 "I am an ordinary God Emperor in the land of God. You arrested me here because I offended the people in your temple!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the two men and narrowed his eyes slightly. These two people are the Lord of the temple, the holy emperor and God. Hearing the speech, the holy emperor smiled disdainfully. He felt that the seven mole ants in front of him were just idiots. He stared coldly at Chen Shaofeng and said: "It''s the first time I''ve seen an ordinary God Emperor in the mainland of God enter the temple! Boy, I advise you to get out of the temple immediately, otherwise I''ll catch you personally and let you taste the torture of the temple!" "The people in your temple are ridiculous! How dare you let a seventh generation of the divine empire into your temple?! do you want me to be a slave?!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed and disdained. "Smelly boy, you dare to humiliate my temple. Today, you will die!!!" After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, the holy emperor''s face was extremely gloomy and the killing opportunity was cold. "In that case, I''ll make you die more painful. Before you die, I''ll make you unable to survive and die, so that you can understand my power!!!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the holy emperor and said coldly. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng dared to be so arrogant and angry, the holy emperor turned into a streamer to attack and kill Chen Shaofeng. "Boom!" "Boom!" Two huge purple energy light balls condensed from his palms, emitting towering ferocity. "Die!" The holy emperor, with a loud drink, waved two purple light balls and smashed them at Chen Shaofeng. "Seven levels of divine Empire, dare to fight with me? What a death wish!" "Heaven and earth Sabre chop!!!" Chen Shaofeng also burst into a shout. Suddenly, black daggers appeared on his body and greeted the energy light ball displayed by the holy emperor and God. The holy emperor, looking at the Black Dagger, couldn''t help feeling a chill in his heart. He didn''t expect that the young man in blue had such a powerful strength in front of him. "Boom" "Bang bang" "Puff" In the blink of an eye, the black knife awn collided with two huge energy light balls, sending out bursts of violent explosions. Then, there were bursts of blood fog, which impacted from the two huge energy light balls. This scene frightened all the other Protoss bodyguards and the nine strong men in shenhuangjing, and their faces were full of panic. They didn''t expect that the Qing Yi young man with seven levels of divine empire He has such terrible strength. The experts in the divine emperor realm of their temple are not his opponents. If he is promoted to the divine emperor realm again, isn''t it? "Boy, who the hell are you? How dare you offend our temple!" The holy emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and his face was full of fear. "Hehe, my name is Chen Shaofeng. I come from the mainland of God. Today, I will destroy the temple!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "What, you are the God cultivator of the God continent. How dare the God cultivator of the God continent break into my temple?!" Hearing the speech, the holy Emperor God immediately covered his face with panic and exclaimed. His eyes are full of incredible color. This bastard dares to offend the God continent!!! At this time, the holy Emperor God thought of the treasure on Chen Shaofeng, and his face immediately calmed down, humming coldly: "Boy, I advise you to leave the temple! Even those old people of our temple Presbyterian Council know this, they won''t blame you!!!" "Ha ha, the elders of the temple Presbyterian Council, they can''t know this at all. I don''t mind playing with the temple Presbyterian Council!" Chen Shaofeng laughed at the speech He knew that the holy emperor and God of the temple in front of him had been bluffed by himself. "Bastard, I will kill you today. Let you know the majesty of the temple!" Hearing the speech, the holy emperor was furious. He raised his feet fiercely and stampeded towards Chen Shaofeng, and a vast force of the holy emperor came down. Chen Shaofeng felt the majesty of the emperor, and the smile on his face did not decrease, but smiled more brightly. He raised his right fist and blasted away at the holy emperor. His momentum climbed to the extreme in an instant and reached a new height. "Boom!" "Bang" Only a dull "bang" sound came, and their fists were pounded at one place, producing a deafening sound, as if the sky had collapsed. Then, Chen Shaofeng felt a violent power of God yuan burst from the other party''s fist front and attacked himself, numbing his fist. He could not help retreating a few steps, a trace of scarlet blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his face became a little pale. "This holy emperor is indeed a seven fold spiritual cultivator of the divine emperor realm, which is more than a little stronger than the previous two six fold divine emperor realm strongmen!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at the holy emperor and God and said in his heart. "Boy, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. However, it''s not enough. After all, your cultivation is only a small seven levels of divine Empire, which is vulnerable in the hands of this seat!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was hurt by his move, the holy emperor couldn''t help showing a proud look on his face and said to Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any fear on his face. His face showed a playful color. He looked at the holy emperor and said: "If so, can I challenge?" "Hum, it''s up to you?! boy, your head must be flooded. Not only that, but also your heart!" Hearing the speech, the holy Emperor God couldn''t help sneering. "Really, let''s try it!!!" Chen Shaofeng said firmly. "Well, in that case, I will fulfill you!!!" The holy Emperor didn''t talk much nonsense when he heard the speech. His body twinkled and killed Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" A deafening roar sounded, and the two figures intertwined together to launch a fierce and unparalleled battle. Both of them used the strongest unique skills. Chen Shaofeng''s fist, like streamer, constantly bombarded the holy emperor and God, making the latter''s body retreat more than ten steps in succession. With each step out, a huge gap as deep as several feet and 500 meters wide was left in the void. "Damn, who are you and why are you so powerful? You can resist my attack!!!" The holy emperor''s face became unusually ugly. Looking at Chen Shaofeng in front of him, he shouted. He never thought that the combat effectiveness of this young man in Tsing Yi was so strong that he completely exceeded his expectations!!! Soon, he felt the stabbing pain coming from his body, his flesh was injured, and his Yuanshen was badly hurt!!! Chapter 3651 Chen Shaofeng''s strength is too strong. He is not an opponent at all. "Hehe, holy emperor, don''t pretend in front of me. I know your strength is very weak. You can''t be my opponent!!!" Chen Shaofeng said with a faint smile. His face was full of confidence, as if he were an emperor in control of heaven and earth, overlooking all sentient beings. "Damn little thief, wait for me. You will die today!" The holy emperor was extremely angry at the speech. "Thief, you dare to offend my temple. You''re dead. I''ll drive you to death!!!" The holy emperor, looking at Chen Shaofeng, roared. "Really, let''s see who died!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered. He continued to wave his fist and killed the holy Emperor God. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the holy Emperor God and waved his fist to kill him. The holy emperor looked at the fist coming in front of him. His face was full of ferocity. Instead of avoiding, he raised his right fist and collided with Chen Shaofeng''s fist, making a roar. Chen Shaofeng''s body trembled slightly. His body fell back and retreated more than ten feet away. The blood at the corner of his mouth trickled down to the ground and trickled down. The holy emperor was also shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s terrorist attack, and the golden light on his body was much dimmed. He didn''t expect that the man in Tsing Yi in front of him was so powerful that he couldn''t help feeling a sense of panic in his heart. At this time, the three divine emperors in the holy palace who had been watching the war existed nine times. Looking at the battle between Chen Shaofeng and the holy emperor, they couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. The color of shock flashed in their eyes, and they were also extremely shocked in their hearts. "How is this possible?!" They didn''t expect that a boy who seemed to have only eight levels of divine empire could fight with the holy emperor and God, and even draw. What they don''t know is that the strength of this young man in Tsing Yi has long exceeded the realm of God and emperor, and has exceeded the realm of Saint and Emperor. "Damn it, I''ll kill you!!!" The holy Emperor God looked at the crack on his body and roared angrily and shamefully. His body took another step forward, and a dazzling golden brilliance erupted on his body. His hands condensed a huge golden sword, emitting dazzling brilliance, as if he could tear the whole sky to pieces. As soon as he waved the golden giant sword in his hand, he fiercely chopped away towards the void where Chen Shaofeng stood. "Boom" Only a roar was heard. A long golden dragon, composed of golden swords and awns, carrying the power of destroying the sky and earth, bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s void. The breath of this long dragon is extremely powerful, containing the power of the seven peaks of the divine empire. "Boy, you go to hell!!!" Seeing this, the holy emperor couldn''t help roaring. His face was full of satisfaction. He thought Chen Shaofeng was dead. He wanted to see Chen Shaofeng''s bones killed by his own divine power. He believes that even if Chen Shaofeng can stop his attack, he will be injured. At that time, he will have the opportunity to escape and return to the temple. However, what he never thought of was "Hehe, do you think I''m that simple?!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Golden Dragon attacking him and sneered with disdain. His finger bounced. A black flame darted out of his fingers and turned into a huge black net with a size of thousands of feet in an instant, towards the long golden dragon cover coming in front of him. The long golden dragon was shrouded in the huge net. Chen Shaofeng''s mouth could not help but outline a sinister color and said, "hehe, don''t you claim to be the holy emperor and God? Now, your attack is as weak as a lamb to be slaughtered. Your attack is not worth mentioning to me. However, I won''t kill you. I want you to know the end of offending me!" "What do you want?!" The holy emperor looked at the huge black net shrouded in the sky, and he couldn''t help feeling his hair creepy, and the expression on his face also solidified. "Ha ha!" A smile appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared in place. "Little beast, I''ll tear you to pieces!" The holy emperor looked at the disappeared Chen Shaofeng and roared angrily. Chen Shaofeng''s body moved rapidly in the space. In the blink of an eye, he came to the holy emperor in front of him. A touch of evil charm appeared on his face. He punched at the holy emperor''s chest and bombarded him. His speed was very fast, like a residual shadow. In the blink of an eye, he came to the holy emperor in front of him. "No!!!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the holy emperor was shocked. Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit the chest of the holy emperor. "Puff", "puff", "puff" A dull voice came, and I saw the blood mist spitting out wildly from the chest of the holy emperor and God, and dispersing around. "You..." Holy emperor shenzun can''t believe that he lost to a boy in Shendi realm. His heart is full of unwilling. "Holy emperor and God, I advise you to catch me now and send me back to the temple. Maybe there is still a glimmer of life! Otherwise, after I defeat you, you will never have a chance to live again!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the holy emperor and God opposite, smiled and said. After Chen Shaofeng said these words, the power of magic yuan in the third magic yuan pill in the center of his eyebrows galloped out again and integrated into his right fist. "Ha ha, ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng looked at the holy emperor and smiled, and his tone was full of mockery. "Little bastard, I fought with you!" Hearing the speech, the holy Emperor God showed an unbelievable color on his face and roared loudly. The holy power emanating from his body became stronger and stronger, and the holy power seemed to be real. "You are really strong, but in front of absolute strength, any tricks are vulnerable!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the holy emperor and said coldly. Then he urged the power of the magic yuan on his right fist to the extreme and bombarded the holy emperor''s head. The holy emperor looked at the fist closer and closer to him, and his eyes were full of incredible color. He never dreamed that Chen Shaofeng''s strength would break through the seven peaks of the divine emperor realm, and he also gave such a terrible blow. At this critical juncture, the power of the two chaotic Zhenyuan stored in the holy emperor''s body also gushed out, quickly gathered on his fists, and formed two golden magic guns with a strong holy smell, which fiercely chopped at Chen Shaofeng''s fist. Chapter 3652 Chen Shaofeng looked sarcastic: "A little holy power, dare you take it out to make a fool of yourself?" When Chen Shaofeng said this, he threw the dark stone in his left hand, which looked very simple and had no special smell, into the entrance, then operated the skill and absorbed the vast energy contained in it crazily. "Ah! Ah! Ah...!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng swallowed the dark stone in his hand, he heard bursts of shrill screams in his ears. He saw that the body of the holy Emperor God was changing rapidly, from a man-shaped ape one meter high to a man-shaped beast thousands of feet high, and his arms and legs were shortening rapidly. "Damn it, what is this?!" The voice of the emperor was startled and lost his face. "Hum!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly: "this is a gift I specially prepared for you. I hope you can like it, but judging from your appearance now, it should be no blessing to suffer!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng ran the skill again, frantically absorbing the power of chaotic truth contained in it. At the same time, the green lotus treasure lotus platform on his feet also rotated frantically, gathering all the auras of the surrounding heaven and earth here. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of square meters gathered around Chen Shaofeng, and the surrounding aura was extracted. A light blue light appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body surface, emitting a soft light, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, the holy emperor was filled with anger, jealousy and panic. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated by this little bastard. "Roar ~! Roar ~!" The holy emperor''s eyes were full of blood red, and sent out bursts of angry roars. At the same time, there were endless cracks on his body, which seemed to break at any time. Meanwhile, his hands waved quickly and attacked Chen Shaofeng. "It''s just a small skill. It depends on how you can hurt me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the holy emperor and disdained his lips. Then, his palm stretched out and patted forward lightly. Suddenly, there was a terrible energy flying out of his palm and went straight to the holy emperor. Seeing the terrible energy coming towards him, the holy emperor was surprised and quickly waved his claws to resist. After a burst of startling explosion, the holy emperor''s claws burst instantly, and then his huge body flew out upside down. The wings of the holy emperor were blown off, and the blood on his legs was blurred by the terrible energy. His arms and legs were completely destroyed, turned into a blood mist and floated in the sky. At the moment, he has completely lost his combat effectiveness. Chen Shaofeng looked at the dying holy emperor and God who fell on the ground. There was no pity in his heart. He slowly raised his hand and pressed it against each other''s chest. The palm of Chen Shaofeng''s hand exudes dazzling purple and gold brilliance. These brilliance are intertwined in the air and condensed into a purple and gold long sword, which stabs the holy emperor and God on the ground. On the blade of this purple gold long sword, countless dense runes flashed like countless lightning, which covered the whole sword body and made bursts of crackling sound. If there is the existence of the realm of God and emperor here, you will surely find that the grade of this long sword has reached the best holy ware or even higher level. "Puff" Chen Shaofeng''s palm was easily inserted into the chest of the holy emperor, grabbed his heart, and then squeezed it. He grabbed a milky white pill with dazzling brilliance. His face showed satisfaction and stuffed the pill into his mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s face became ruddy in an instant. He could feel that his cultivation was improving at a very fast speed. He knew that the pill was melted by the divine yuan fruit he had just swallowed. The power of this divine yuan fruit is so powerful that it can help the existence of the divine Empire and increase cultivation. "Roar", "roar", "roar" The body of the holy Emperor God is struggling frantically, and his face shows a look of bitterness. He wants to attack Chen Shaofeng and kill him. "Hum, want to kill me? Wishful thinking!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. His body swayed slightly and appeared over the holy emperor. He raised one foot and trampled down hard. He trampled down hard against the head of the holy emperor. "Bang" On Chen Shaofeng''s shoe, there appeared a layer of purple and gold brilliance, which hit the head of the holy emperor and God. Suddenly, a circle of visible ripples spread from his head, covering the mountains within hundreds of feet around. Then, with a "boom", the mountains shook violently, collapsed, and large pieces of earth fell from the sky. All this happened only in a breath, so that the holy emperor and God had no time to respond. "Damn Chen Shaofeng, I will never let you go. Even if I die, I will hold you on my back, hahaha!" With a howl of anger, the holy emperor opened his mouth and spit out a Golden Jade slip. On the jade slip, there was a dazzling golden light, and a huge golden handwriting appeared, which contained infinite energy and profound meaning, as if it could tear the void. Then, the holy Emperor God''s body shook violently, and the clothes on his body burst out one after another, exposing the skin inside. On his skin, there were blood vessels and meridians wriggling, like living creatures. The skin of the emperor and the blood vessels around him were tearing away quickly, and his tiny body was creeping from all sides. Less than one incense stick, it spread hundreds of feet. "Chen Shaofeng, you''re dead!" The holy emperor looked at the visions around him, and his face showed a ferocious color and a gloomy way. This scene startled the people around. "Holy emperor and God, I said, your life has long been in my hands. Just wait for it to disappear!" Chen Shaofeng raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Buzz" At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt that the divine yuan fruit in his body was restless, as if he was longing for something. "Chen Shaofeng, die!" The holy emperor sent out a roar and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. His mouth of blood essence contained the terrible power of the divine yuan, which turned into a giant vortex and whirled wildly towards Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3653 In the whirlpool, there were bursts of thunder and a series of huge roars, like heaven''s punishment coming and suppressing Chen Shaofeng. "This... What''s going on? Is there thunder robbery left in this guy''s original soul?" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being surprised. Chen Shaofeng knew that he was not yet the enemy of the great power of the divine emperor. He immediately urged the little divine power left in his body and arranged a golden mask outside his body. "Click" A silvery white thunderbolt congealed at a position less than three feet from his side. The thunderbolt was like a sharp weapon. In the void, it drew a dazzling silver knife light and fell towards Chen Shaofeng. "Roar", "roar" Two huge dragon chants came from Chen Shaofeng''s body. The golden power of Chen Shaofeng''s divine yuan formed a golden giant clock. On his head, a giant defense mask was formed in front of Chen Shaofeng. The two thunder axes hit the surface of the Golden Bell and made a loud noise. The two sounds attracted many martial artists in the distance and looked this way. "Chen Shaofeng, is this all your strength? It seems that you are still very weak. In this way, I will give you a taste of life rather than death!" The holy emperor was overjoyed to see that Chen Shaofeng showed such a weak defense mask. He opened his big mouth and spit out a golden Shenyan towards Chen Shaofeng. The golden Shenyan was like a giant dragon. He quickly drilled into his mouth and swam up in his abdominal cavity. Soon, his belly swelled, and blood vessels and meridians protruded from under his skin. The golden scales on the surface of his body made a creak and brittle sound. "Hiss" Suddenly, the holy Emperor God sent out a painful roar, and his body trembled violently. On his forehead, there were dense black spots, like earthworms, swimming fast. Then he saw his head burst like a watermelon, and his soul seemed to be crushed and dissipated between heaven and earth, leaving only a mysterious energy flying towards Chen Shaofeng. "No, he''s running away!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly changed his face and shouted. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng immediately displayed the Jiuyou divine fire, wrapped the spirit of the holy emperor and God, shrank towards the Jiuyou divine fire and wanted to refine it. However, what he didn''t expect was that the spirit of the holy emperor was very tenacious, and was not damaged at all under the burning of Jiuyou divine fire. Chen Shaofeng had no choice but to withdraw Jiuyou Shenhuo and prepare to use other means. In Chen Shaofeng''s hand, there is an extra bone gun as dark as ink. This bone gun is the chaotic demon bone gun in the chaotic infinite space. When Chen Shaofeng''s mind moved, the bone gun galloped out to meet the storm. Soon, it became as big as a hundred feet. The whole body exuded dazzling golden brilliance, just like a golden sun, exuded terrible and unparalleled pressure, which suddenly increased the temperature around several times. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng roared up to the sky, and his momentum broke out to the extreme. The golden light on his body became more and more dazzling, just like the sun god, emitting dazzling golden light. Then, he clenched his fists with both hands and bombarded the holy emperor and God in front of him. This fist contains a terrible golden fist Gang, carrying the power to destroy all things and attacking the holy emperor and God. "Bang --" The golden fist Gang collided with the golden lightning and broke out an earth shaking sound. That golden lightning, under the attack of golden fist Gang, quickly collapsed and went away. The golden fist Gang continued to bombard the holy emperor and God. The holy emperor''s face was full of fear: "you can''t kill me, I''m the direct descendant of the holy emperor!!!" "What about the holy royal family? Who dares to provoke me in this cosmic sea of stars!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Between the words, Chen Shaofeng''s fist is getting closer and closer to the position of the holy emperor and God. The holy emperor had no way to escape. He watched the golden fist Gang bombard his body. "Boom!" An earth shaking roar sounded, and the body of the holy emperor and God seemed to be suppressed by a hill and bent up. The golden scales on his body appeared in dense gaps, and the golden blood on his surface appeared crazily, like a waterspout, forming golden pillars in the air. The extremely strong aura of heaven and earth swarmed into the body of the holy emperor and God, making his body expand sharply. His body size is constantly increasing. Finally, the body of the holy Emperor God has reached a thousand feet, and his whole body exudes a strong breath, which is better than that just now. The holy emperor''s eyes were filled with deep resentment and stared at Chen Shaofeng: "Chen Shaofeng, how dare you hurt the direct descendants of my holy royal family? Today, I will kill you!" When the words fell, the holy emperor raised his right arm and grabbed it at Chen Shaofeng. On the surface of his palm, thin black runes kept appearing, like centipedes crawling on his skin. A dangerous smell that made Chen Shaofeng creepy permeated from his body surface. "Hum, in that case, I''ll send you to the West!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, poured his own spirit power into the Jiuyou demon bone gun in his hand, and chopped away at the holy emperor and God. "Boom" An earth shaking roar exploded in the void. A strong black light column, with amazing speed, hit the huge and unparalleled arm of the holy Emperor God. The huge arm of the holy emperor was cut in half like a watermelon, dripping with blood. His whole arm was shattered and fell into the distant space. "Roar" The holy emperor sent out a shrill scream. This voice sounds very harsh. If someone with low cultivation level hears the speech, he will be scared to death. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a satisfied smile: "hahaha, your strength as a holy emperor and God is just like this. I see what you take to fight me. I want to see what your origin is!" The words fell, and he ignored the holy emperor and God who fell into the distant space. Instead, he set his eyes on the dark golden strange sword carved like obsidian. Chapter 3654 He stretched out his right hand and grabbed at the golden sword. "No, Chen Shaofeng, you dare to rob the Zhenzong treasure of my holy royal family. I''ll kill you!" The holy emperor sent out an angry roar, rushed towards Chen Shaofeng, wildly waved his long sword, and slashed away at Chen Shaofeng''s arm. Chen Shaofeng''s palm, like a hard shield, resisted all his attacks. The mysterious lines on it flashed the dazzling golden light of Tao and sent out the power of terrible destruction. "Bang" With a loud noise, the arm of the holy Emperor God severely chopped on the golden wrist guard, making an earth shaking sound. On one arm, golden cracks appeared, spreading in all directions like a spider web. In the blink of an eye, it covered most of his arm, making him lose his combat effectiveness. On the other side, the golden long sword was fiercely chopped on Chen Shaofeng''s body. The runes condensed on it also made a sound of "hiss, hiss, hiss", leaving shocking blood marks on Chen Shaofeng''s body This holy emperor and God is really a big deal. His physical defense is very terrible! "Chen Shaofeng, if you dare to kill me, the emperor family will not let you go!" Seeing that his attack failed to hurt Chen Shaofeng, the holy emperor couldn''t help threatening again. After his words fell, his face showed the color of panic, because there was a strong killing opportunity in Chen Shaofeng''s dark and deep eyes. "Hum, your threat is nothing in my eyes!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he snorted with disdain. Then, the Jiuyou demon bone gun in his hand rotated and stabbed the holy emperor''s neck. "No!" Seeing this, the holy Emperor God couldn''t help crying in despair, and his body trembled violently. "Puff" A slight tearing sound came, and the Jiuyou demon God bone gun sank into the neck of the holy emperor and pierced his head. With the piercing of Jiuyou demon God''s bone gun, the huge body of the holy Emperor God fell straight on the ground, without breathing and heartbeat, looking unusually peaceful and calm. The strength of the holy emperor is indeed very strong. Even the existence of the highest level of the divine emperor can''t kill it. As long as the holy emperor is willing, he can summon a stronger existence to help him fight. However, he was unable to summon those beings to help fight, and was killed by Chen Shaofeng. "Childe Chen, we''d better withdraw first and wait for the next time. You''ll settle with him again. What do you think?" At this time, the bronze skeleton God came to Chen Shaofeng and said respectfully. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng nodded, took back the Jiuyou demon bone gun and put it back into the savings ring. Instead of staying here, he rushed to the place where the golden vortex was located. Soon, he entered it and disappeared without a trace, leaving only a black and red shadow floating in the air "Chen Shaofeng escaped!!!" "It''s incredible that Chen Shaofeng killed the third expert of the holy emperor family, the holy Emperor God! This is one of the top experts of the younger generation in our family!!!" "......" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng killed the holy emperor and God, those onlookers exclaimed one after another. Among them, there are many disciples of the holy royal family. Some disciples of the holy royal family even know the holy emperor and God. They all have a sense of disbelief. "This guy, Chen Shaofeng, is really against the sky!" "Yes, he not only defeated the holy emperor and God, but also killed him. If he continues to grow, wouldn''t he want to go against the sky!!!" "If he grows up, it will be a disaster for our holy royal family. He must not grow up alive!" "......" Many young disciples of the holy royal family, with extremely gloomy faces, stared closely at the direction of Chen Shaofeng. A dark light flashed in their eyes, and they thought in their hearts. At this time, the Golden Phoenix transformed by the golden black divine fire in the sky also gave a hiss, flew into the air, hovered in the air, and its wings fanned, spitting out wisps of golden flame from its mouth and attacking Chen Shaofeng and the disciples of the holy royal family. "Damn it!" "Damn it, Golden Phoenix, how dare you attack my disciples of the holy royal family!" "You all step back and let us kill the Golden Phoenix!!!" The strong men of the holy royal family who watched the Golden Phoenix were furious and shouted one after another. Some of them have already made a move, and some have not yet made a move. They are all hesitating. They are all waiting. The elders of their own clan will kill the Golden Phoenix together. After all, the Golden Phoenix is too weird. If they go up together, they may suffer a great loss. "Hum! A group of mole ants, do you really think you are a dish!" Hearing this, the Golden Phoenix made a disdainful voice and said, "today, I will kill these humble things!" A clear and sweet cry of the Golden Phoenix sounded, and a golden flame suddenly flew out of its mouth. It suddenly became hundreds of meters in size. The golden light on it was as bright as a small sun. There were ferocious runes around it, emitting an incomparably terrible and violent momentum. "Jinfeng divine fire, burn these mole ants for me!!!" At this time, in the mouth of Jinfeng shenhuang, another loud and clear sound of eagle was sent out. "Boom" The Golden Phoenix transformed by the Golden Phoenix divine fire opened its mouth and immediately sucked all the disciples of the holy royal family into the golden sea of fire. Their bodies struggled in the golden sea of fire and shouted in pain. "Ah, ah..." Their original gods were burned by the Golden Phoenix Fire. They were covered with green smoke and kept rolling in the void. The elders of the holy royal family, seeing this scene, were filled with horror. One by one, they couldn''t help but step back pale. They know that the strength of this golden phoenix divine bird is absolutely above the holy emperor. Otherwise, it is impossible to devour the body of the holy emperor! Their main task now is to save their lives. If they can not die, it would be good. Other things will be taken care of slowly in the future. "You rubbish, just have a rest!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the elders of the holy royal family and said coldly, with a strong sarcasm in his tone. The elders of the holy royal family all showed resentment on their faces, but no one dared to refute Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3655 After all, the combat effectiveness shown by Chen Shaofeng is too strong. They can even kill the holy emperor and God, and now they can devour the flesh of the holy emperor and God. What qualifications do they have to shout with them? These people can only curse Chen Shaofeng and others angrily in their hearts, but there is no way to do it. After all, they can''t guarantee their own life now. Where can they care to curse others. Chen Shaofeng looked at the elders of the holy royal family and smiled? Then he looked at the disciples of the holy royal family who were wrapped by the Golden Phoenix Fire. At this moment, these holy Royal disciples surrounded by Jinfeng divine fire have no more arrogant and domineering performance. Their eyes are full of fear and their faces are full of fear. "Why, I''m afraid? Where''s the momentum just now? It''s really a group of waste!!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the disciples of the holy royal family who were wrapped by the fire of Jinfeng and said contemptuously. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s ridicule, the disciples of the holy royal family stared at Chen Shaofeng one by one, and the depths of their eyes were full of resentment. At this time, Jinfeng''s divine fire turned violently, and the disciples of the holy royal family who were wrapped in it gave out a miserable howl. "Ah... Help, ah..." "Help me, help me, please, I don''t want to die, ah..." ...... At this time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk nonsense anymore. A fierce look flashed on his face. He clenched his hands into fists and rushed towards the Golden Phoenix Fire. One punch hit the golden flame heavily, and suddenly. The fireball of the whole Jinfeng divine fire exploded violently, forming a dense golden fire rain, which flew away in all directions. "Bang, bang, Bang..." Bursts of violent crackling came. The disciples of the holy royal family present were hit by the golden fire rain and all howled miserably. Some of the disciples of the holy royal family who were contaminated by fire and rain even turned into ashes and disappeared. Although the disciples of the holy royal family were not burned up by the Jinfeng fire, they didn''t have much flesh and blood left. "Hum, this time is just a lesson for you. If you dare to provoke me, you won''t be so lucky next time!" Chen Shaofeng''s body flew back and snorted coldly. With that, he was ready to leave the battlefield and ignored the disciples of the holy royal family. Just as he was about to turn around, a red light came flying from the horizon in the distance. A huge fire red phoenix is flying in the sky. "Chen Shaofeng, die for me." The Phoenix turned into a beautiful shadow and appeared in the sky. The sound was full of cold killing and anger. "Hmm? Some familiar!!!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face immediately became dignified. Chen Shaofeng knew that the newcomer must be princess Jinfeng. Moreover, the princess Jinfeng is very powerful and has reached the seven peaks of the realm of God and Emperor. "Hehe, Princess Jinfeng, this is the grudge between me and you Jinfeng. I hope you don''t interfere, otherwise, the grudge between us will be deeper and deeper." Chen Shaofeng looked at Princess Jinfeng and sneered. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, this is the gratitude and resentment of our Jinfeng family. Can you control it? I''ll let my people kill you now to avenge the dead people." Princess Jinfeng smiled and said. Her words were filled with the sound of Sen Leng, and the killing machine overflowed. "You want to kill me? Then I''ll send you to die first." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and sneered. "You want to die!" Hearing the speech, Princess Jinfeng showed a ferocious look on her face and shouted, "I''ll break you into pieces!" "Well, I''ll see if you have this strength." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and disdained: "you turkey, lie down for me." Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, his fists clenched, and a monstrous killing machine broke out. Then, his body flew forward and left with a blow. With the power of terrible thunder, he hit the Firebird made of Turkey. The destructive power contained in his fist was beyond imagination. That void was actually hit by his fist into a huge black hole. The black hole was full of terrible destructive power, shrouded in the Golden Phoenix god bird and seemed to be refining it. Looking at the shadow of the fist attacking it, the Golden Phoenix divine bird couldn''t help but be shocked and quickly flapped its wings to avoid the past. However, its speed is still slow. "Bang!" A deafening explosion came, and the flaming red feathers of the Golden Phoenix divine bird fell down one after another, dripping with blood and looking extremely embarrassed. The wings of the Golden Phoenix divine bird also become a little twisted. The brilliance of the flame also dimmed a lot and seemed a little dimmed, and the color of its body changed from red gold to silver yellow. Obviously, the temperature of Jinfeng Shenhuo is not high. However, even so, the Golden Phoenix divine bird still worked hard and exerted a golden fire skill to attack Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Roar, roar, roar" The fire fire skill of Jinfeng divine fire emits terrible fire dragons, whistling towards Chen Shaofeng. The energy fluctuation emitted by each fire dragon is greater than that of a nine heavy spiritual cultivator in the divine Empire who uses holy utensils and urges holy utensils. "A small skill." Chen Shaofeng sniffed the speech and disdained the way. He raised his right hand, clenched his five fingers into a fist, bombarded the flame Dragon Fire launched by the Golden Phoenix divine bird and smashed it all. Then, he raised his left hand and clapped it out with one hand to disperse and destroy the golden inflammation technique launched by the Golden Phoenix divine bird. After this palm was taken out, the flame dragon inflammation emitted by the Golden Phoenix divine bird completely disappeared. The Xiufeng''s face is so gloomy that she can''t resist the attack of the human God! As soon as her body shook, a long golden gun appeared in her hand, emitting golden brilliance. The Golden Phoenix divine bird raised its spear and launched the second round of terrible Golden Phoenix divine fire attack against Chen Shaofeng, drowning it in the golden flame. "Ha ha, Princess Jinfeng, you Jinfeng are not my opponent!" Seeing the golden flame all over the sky, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Asshole, go to hell!" When Princess Jinfeng heard the speech, her face showed the color of extreme anger. Chapter 3656 Jiao drank, and a deafening roar broke out on the long gun, which assassinated Chen Shaofeng. The golden brilliance, like a golden meteor, quickly attacked Chen Shaofeng, faster than lightning. "Hum!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng also snorted coldly, clenched his hands into fists and hit the golden meteor hard. "Boom" An earth shaking roar came, and the golden meteor hit Chen Shaofeng''s fist fiercely. There was an earth shaking collision sound, and the two offset each other. Chen Shaofeng did not move, and the golden meteor turned into a golden lotus in the air, suspended over Chen Shaofeng, emitting dazzling brilliance and shrouded in Princess Jinfeng. Looking at the golden brilliance, Princess Jinfeng couldn''t help but look frightened on her face. Without thinking about it, she waved her arm wildly and waved a huge golden fire sword. "Whoosh" The golden fire sword turned into a golden streamer, greeted the golden brilliance, and made a crisp and pleasant sound, like the sound of gold and stone. "Boom" The two waves of energy collided at one place and sent out an earth shaking roar, which made the surrounding sky send out deafening explosions. The Golden Phoenix''s mouth was blown out by the golden light bird. At this time, the golden glory disappeared and was replaced by a golden mountain. This golden mountain, emitting vast energy, is like a real mountain, oppressing Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden mountains, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. His legs were slightly bent, his feet stepped on the ground, and his body stood upright like a javelin. The skin on the surface of his body showed a dark yellow halo. Then, Chen Shaofeng poured the power of Hongmeng Zhenyuan into his feet, making a circle of golden brilliance under his feet. "Boom" The earthy yellow brilliance under Chen Shaofeng''s feet suddenly rose and turned into a huge unparalleled golden mask to protect his whole person. The Golden Peak bombarded down and blew a gap in the golden mask. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. His heart moved, and his body jumped up suddenly. It turned into a golden brilliance and rushed to the golden mask. "Boom" A series of deafening sounds came, and the golden mask appeared one dense crack after another, spreading in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the golden mask collapsed completely, turned into a golden rain, and flew away towards the sky. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was delighted. Then he showed the golden wind footwork and fled to Princess Jinfeng. Golden wind footwork is the top level skill of heaven level. Its power is extraordinary. It can be said to be the best version of the top level skill of heaven level. Under the display of Chen Shaofeng, his body turned into a golden lightning and quickly chased Princess Jinfeng. Princess Jinfeng was surprised to see that Chen Shaofeng could easily resist the Jinfeng divine fire attack. "Damn bastard, die for me!" She drank and waved the Golden Phoenix sword in her hand again. The golden streamers turned into golden dragons, attacked Chen Shaofeng in the direction, and launched a fierce and unparalleled attack on him. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help shaking his head. Instead of dodging, he transferred the power of Yuanshen in his body to the extreme, forming a huge and unparalleled Yuanshen field. The field of Yuanshen radiates a bright golden light, which wraps him, making him look like a golden God of war, majestic and imposing. Those golden dragons have all entered the golden Yuanshen field. Suddenly, the golden Yuanshen field is like a black hole swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth, swallowing those golden dragons and growing. After Chen Shaofeng finished this move, he waved his fists again, bombarded out and launched a fierce attack on Princess Jinfeng. "Bang bang" Bursts of violent collision sound came, and dazzling golden lights and golden streamers surged out in mid air and swept away in all directions, strangling all the trees around and the rocks on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the aura in the air of that area was thin, and the weeds on the ground withered and turned into a pile of ashes. "Roar" "Roar" "Ouch!" Those golden dragons were all smashed by Chen Shaofeng, turned into golden spots and disappeared. The remaining golden light spots also kept rolling in the air, sending out bursts of tragic roars. The Golden Dragon''s power is very strong. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t reach the level of integrating the divine emperor, it''s absolutely hard to resist by shaking his flesh alone. However, his flesh is very strong and powerful, and he hasn''t suffered any heavy damage, just some skin injuries. The golden light and rain are still falling, dense and overwhelming, shrouded in Chen Shaofeng, as if they were endless forever. Chen Shaofeng wrapped himself with the power of the yuan God, forming a yuan God barrier. The golden light rain fell on the Yuanshen barrier and was bounced out without causing any damage. Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen barrier looked very solid. The golden light and rain floated through the void and fell to the ground. "Roar" "Roar" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng felt that there was a bleak dragon singing coming from the depths of the earth, and a powerful pressure shrouded in his direction, which made him feel out of breath, and his heart beat a lot faster. When Princess Jinfeng saw the golden light rain, she was surprised that she couldn''t help Chen Shaofeng. "How?!" She said with some surprise. Then Princess Jinfeng saw the huge Yuanshen barrier formed in front of Chen Shaofeng, and the expression on her face became a little dignified. In her heart, she was also worried that Chen Shaofeng would fall under the attack of his golden light and rain. "Roar" Just then, an earth shaking roar came. A huge golden dragon shadow, about ten thousand meters long, rushed out from under the ground and sped towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. The golden dragon, with a length of six or seven thousand feet, was covered with gold and exuded a towering majesty. Chapter 3657 In its huge double pupils, it exudes the meaning of bloodthirsty, ferocious and greedy. Staring at the position of Chen Shaofeng, it opens its mouth and makes a startling roar, and then pours rapidly in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "No, boy, get out of there and I''ll stop him!" Seeing this, Princess Jinfeng looked anxious and shouted recklessly. "No, you leave first!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng immediately refused. With that, he took those golden dragons back into the chaotic infinite space and collected all of them. Haoyang divine axe appeared again in his hand. With a sharp knife, he chopped the huge golden dragons into pieces, turned them into wisps of golden light and disappeared. Then, he continued to display the nine dragon divine thunder and nine flashes of sky thunder, and launched a fierce attack on the princess Jinfeng. "Boom" A golden sky thunder roared towards Princess Jinfeng. "Jinfeng destroys the world seal" Princess Jinfeng saw Chen Shaofeng''s attack without the slightest fear. Her palms suddenly aimed at Chen Shaofeng and showed a move of Jinfeng destroys the world seal. A huge golden light ball with a size of kilometers appeared in the sky. The golden light burst and flashed, emitting the gas of terrible destruction. The golden ball of light sped away towards Chen Shaofeng at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it came to Chen Shaofeng''s side, and the golden light exploded and flashed away. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng gave a cold snort of disdain. His power of the yuan God urged the heaven and earth immortal yuan decision, and cast the "golden wind thunder step". The whole person dodged to the right and avoided the golden ball of light. When Chen Shaofeng just stood up, the golden ball of light immediately came behind Chen Shaofeng, and a terrible attack broke out and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. Chen Shaofeng''s body seemed to encounter an invisible heavy hammer, which hit the ground hard, leaving a deep pit with a diameter of 30 meters and a radius of 500 miles. The dust and smoke covered half of the sky. "Ha ha, Princess Jinfeng, your strength is really not weak. I want to see how good you are!" Chen Shaofeng laughed and stood up from the pit. "Boom" The words fell, and a loud noise came from heaven and earth. Then, a terrible destructive force erupted from where Chen Shaofeng was originally located, swept wildly in all directions, and spread to the vast void around. Where Chen Shaofeng is, there is a huge pit with great terror. The golden light and rain in it are still dripping and sweeping away madly around. That deep pit is where the Golden Dragon and Chen Shaofeng fight. The soil and mountains in the deep pit have all disappeared, replaced by giant gullies thousands of feet thick. The ravine is deep and bottomless, and there is a golden light in its depth. It is rotating slowly, like a small sun. It emits dazzling golden light, which makes people dare not look directly at it. Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge whirlpool in the pit and frowned slightly, wondering. What the hell is that vortex? How can you have such a terrible suction? At this time, the golden vortex, as if spiritual, quickly moved in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. In a moment, it was less than ten feet away from Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" An earth shaking roar sounded. Then, the golden light burst out, and a huge golden column bombarded the ground. The golden giant column, like a golden giant sword, inserted into about one-third of the ground towards the ground. "Click click" The stones on the ground appeared a turtle crack Road, which spread like a cobweb, like a spider climbing towards the ground. In Chen Shaofeng''s heart, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t know what the golden giant column was and how powerful it was?! He wanted to use the power of the original God to explore what the giant pillar was. At this time, the golden giant column suddenly flew and shot a golden column of light, which attacked him fiercely. The speed of the golden light column was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came in front of Chen Shaofeng and covered his head. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the golden light column, immediately displayed the thunder flash of the Dragon God and stepped back. "Boom" The golden light column hit the position where Chen Shaofeng was, and there was a huge roar. A deafening roar spread in all directions as if the end of heaven and earth were coming. This golden pillar of light blasted the original location of Chen Shaofeng out of a huge depression. Chen Shaofeng''s flesh was blown out of a deep bone wound, and his bright red blood splashed around like a spring. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help crying out in pain. His face became as white as paper. He couldn''t help feeling a little resentment: "damn Princess Jinfeng, sneak attack me!" At the moment, Princess Jinfeng was just attacked by Chen Shaofeng and flew hundreds of miles away. Her body seemed to have been hit hard and trembled violently. "Hum, I didn''t expect that your defense is really strong. You didn''t even hurt the Golden Phoenix to destroy the world seal!" Princess Jinfeng stood on her feet and looked at Chen Shaofeng with a sneer. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng ignored the sarcasm of Princess Jinfeng. He didn''t expect that the powerful skills such as Jinfeng exterminating the world seal could not break his defense, which made him feel very ashamed and unconvinced. He wanted to try whether it was his strong body or the power of Jinfeng exterminating the world seal. "Roar!" "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" Seeing this, the Golden Dragon sent out bursts of dragon howling and a huge pressure, which oppressed Chen Shaofeng. Princess Jinfeng and Golden Dragon launched an attack at the same time. Chen Shaofeng also showed the second layer of heaven and earth contrarian formula. The skin on his flesh quickly turned into gold. The fine golden scales came out from under his skin and covered Chen Shaofeng''s skin. It looked very domineering. After Chen Shaofeng showed the second layer of heaven and earth contrarian formula, there was a sound of dragon singing in his body. This time, Chen Shaofeng showed his dragon fighting skill - the voice of the dragon soul. The sound of a dragon chanting spread towards the place where the Golden Phoenix Princess was located. It attacked her madly and stopped the Golden Dragon. "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" Princess Jinfeng was shocked when she heard that Chen Shaofeng showed her dragon fighting skills. He doesn''t know how to solve Chen Shaofeng''s moves now!! Chapter 3658 "How can your strength be so strong? Why do you show your dragon fighting skills?" Princess Jinfeng stared at Chen Shaofeng and asked with a puzzled face. Although he is a princess, he will not cultivate any war skills, and he can only use magic or puppet. Moreover, his magic still depends on swallowing other people''s blood essence to increase his strength, which is not comparable with the regular demon clan war skills. Moreover, her magic is not as powerful as the sound of the dragon soul displayed by Chen Shaofeng. She doesn''t even dare to approach Chen Shaofeng easily, because it makes her feel suffocated. "Why can''t I show the dragon war skills? Can''t you demon clan cultivate the dragon war skills?" Chen Shaofeng retorted with a sneer. "I..." Princess Jinfeng was speechless. Dragon war skills are the highest secret Scripture of the dragon family, and only the direct descendants of the dragon family can practice them. Even if others get this secret code and want to display the dragon war skills, they also need to pay a very serious price. Generally speaking, only the eldest son of the dragon family is qualified to practice the dragon family''s war skills. "Even if you have dragon fighting skills, I will still kill you!" There was a fierce light in Princess Jinfeng''s eyes. She knows that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is much stronger than herself, so she plans to hurt the other party first and then clean up the other party. As long as she hurts the other party, everything will be easy. Chen Shaofeng glanced at Princess Jinfeng and did not answer her words, but held the long sword tightly in his hand. "Princess Jinfeng, I won''t lose this war. Don''t worry!" Chen Shaofeng said in a deep voice to Princess Jinfeng. Chen Shaofeng is not afraid of death, but because he has more important things to do. "Hum, then go to hell!" With a cold hum, Princess Jinfeng waved her machete and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Princess Jinfeng''s machete forms a huge axe in the air, emitting the power of extremely strong metal elements. "Boom ~ ~" This huge axe, with an unparalleled sense of sharpness, took Chen Shaofeng straight away, and the void was cut away wherever he passed. Princess Jinfeng''s machete was mercilessly cut in the area where Chen Shaofeng was located. A terrible element storm appeared and swept away in all directions. Where the element storm goes, the space is distorted, forming countless dark and ferocious cracks, which spread to the distance. In those gaps, strong suction is constantly released, trying to pull away the surrounding space and completely devour Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" With a cold drink, Chen Shaofeng burst into a dazzling golden glow. His body seemed to turn into a golden sun, emitting infinite light and heat. On his fists, a dazzling golden brilliance erupted, like two rounds of golden scorching sun, emitting endless divine brilliance. "Broken!" With Chen Shaofeng''s roar, the dark cracks in the space were directly crushed by his roar. Seeing this, Princess Jinfeng couldn''t help showing surprise on her face. Unexpectedly, this human has such strong strength. Without hesitation, she continued to wave the machete in her hand and chopped away at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dodge. On his fists, the golden light was brilliant to the extreme, and fiercely met the golden machete. Two loud noises came. Chen Shaofeng and Princess Jinfeng flew back at the same time, step by step. "How awesome!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the princess Jinfeng in front and said in his heart: "Although I have dragon fighting skills, I can''t be the opponent of the other party!" "Yes, I admit that your strength is really strong. If you can resist my ten moves, I''ll admit defeat!" Princess Jinfeng didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was so strong that she could resist her ten moves. She no longer hesitated. She raised her machete again and attacked Chen Shaofeng. She wanted to defeat Chen Shaofeng while he was unprepared. The golden crescent shaped machete, with a towering spirit of killing and cutting, attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dodge and directly showed his dragon fighting skills. Five lifelike golden dragon heads appeared on his right arm, waving teeth and claws, roaring and roaring, emitting unparalleled divine authority. The princess raised her gun to him. The power of his dragon soul turned into a golden python, condensed and formed behind it, and bit it hard at the golden machete. "Bang" The golden Python bit on the golden machete. A deafening sound came into everyone''s ears. The two collide with each other, producing endless sparks that spread in all directions. Chen Shaofeng''s body was still in place, like a rock. His right arm trembled slightly, but it still didn''t stop. The golden machete was defeated by the dragon''s war skills. Then, the dragon''s war skills erupted into a dazzling golden lightning brilliance, shrouded in Princess Jinfeng. Seeing this, Princess Jinfeng immediately fled to the side and avoided the golden lightning. At this time, the power of Chen Shaofeng''s dragon soul turned into golden lightning, which hit the ground hard, forming a gully thousands of feet deep, and there was a deep pit hundreds of meters. The soil in the pit turned up and gushed tens of feet of dust, covering the whole void. These soils are a special kind of soil, which is extremely hard. These soils, which have survived for thousands of years, contain rich energy. Seeing that the blow failed, Chen Shaofeng stabbed the Dragon God sword in his hand at Princess Jinfeng again, ready to continue to use the power of the dragon soul. At this time, the body shape of Princess Jinfeng disappeared and appeared a hundred feet away. "Ha ha, is this the genius of our demon clan? That''s all!" Princess Jinfeng''s smile was full of sarcasm. Princess Jinfeng looked at Chen Shaofeng standing in the void. The corners of her mouth rose and showed a mocking color. Instead of paying attention to Chen Shaofeng, she cast her eyes on the giant snake head transformed by the power of the golden dragon soul. "The power of the dragon soul, this is the talent skill of our demon family. I''m surprised that you can use it! However, the power of the dragon soul you use is too weak and vulnerable!" Princess Jinfeng looked at Chen Shaofeng and said indifferently. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and didn''t answer. He held the Dragon God sword in both hands. Endless war spirit flashed in his eyes, and his body rushed to Princess Jinfeng. Princess Jinfeng looked at Chen Shaofeng who rushed to kill herself and despised it. She waved her machete fiercely and greeted the giant snake with the power of the dragon soul cut by Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3659 "Sonorous" The machete intersected with the giant snake of the power of the dragon soul and made a crisp metal collision sound. A golden knife awn and the tail of the giant snake of the power of the dragon soul attacked each other, and a dazzling golden glow broke out. Chen Shaofeng''s body kept spinning in mid air, holding the Dragon horn of the Dragon God sword in both hands, and frantically chopped forward. For a time, the golden flame overflowed, and the golden sword gas constantly burst out from the Dragon God sword and swept around, like a golden hurricane. The air sent out a "hissing" sound and a harsh friction sound. The golden sword awn and the golden giant snake strangle each other, making a "buzzing" sound and a dazzling golden light column. The battle between the two is very fierce. Although Princess Jinfeng only has the triple peak cultivation of wuhuangjing, she understands the metallic mysterious power and displays the Golden Phoenix battle skills. This surprised Chen Shaofeng. It seems that the princess Jinfeng is really not simple. Princess Jinfeng''s attack is very fierce. Every attack will have infinite power. If it had not been resisted by the golden dragon shield, Chen Shaofeng would have been badly hit. However, even so, Chen Shaofeng still felt that he was working harder and harder, and there were detailed wounds on his body. Not long after, Chen Shaofeng''s left shoulder was also cut a deep hole by the golden brilliance emitted from Princess Jinfeng''s machete. Blood gushed from the wound and dyed his clothes red. Chen Shaofeng ignored it. He continued to wave the dragon sword in his hand and stabbed Princess Jinfeng. The princess Jinfeng, unwilling to be outdone, waved a machete and fought back against Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the golden radiance quickly attacked Chen Shaofeng from the blade of Princess Jinfeng, turned into golden arrows and shot at all parts of Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng glanced at Princess Jinfeng''s machete and knew that the golden arrow on the machete was very powerful. He injected the dragon soul power of the Dragon God sword into the sword body and exerted the power of the Golden Phoenix, forming a golden light curtain in front of Chen Shaofeng and blocking the attack of Princess Jinfeng. The golden arrows hit the golden curtain of light and were broken one after another, turned into golden smoke and dissipated in the void. Chen Shaofeng continued to pour the power of Jinyuan God into the Dragon God sword, making the golden dragon scale of the Dragon God sword brighter and brighter. These golden dragon scales have strong defense. The golden arrows released by Princess Jinfeng can''t break the defense of these dragon scales at all. They all absorb them. After these golden arrows are absorbed, the Dragon scales on the Dragon God sword are becoming more and more crystal clear and dazzling. They are like diamonds carved and shining with charming golden light. All this is caused by these dragon scales on the Dragon God sword. At this time, holding the Dragon God sword, Chen Shaofeng showed the second type of "dragon swallowing the nine days and the moon!" This move is very powerful and can devour the enemy''s attack. He showed the second stage of the second move of the Tianlong overlord decision. A huge disc appeared on his head, emitting dazzling golden mysterious light, and went to the position of Princess Jinfeng. His attack power has increased by five times. Princess Jinfeng''s face became dignified slightly. The machete in her hand waved wildly, and a circle of dagger Gang masks appeared around her body. The golden Dao Gang spread in all directions and protected her. It was like an iron wall with strong defense. "Click click" Chen Shaofeng''s attack of dragon swallowing the ninth day and the moon hit the dagger Gang mask and sent out bursts of brittle sounds like broken glass. The layers of defense masks were also broken and sent out bursts of cracks Soon, the dagger Gang mask burst. Princess Jinfeng, who was hit by the golden dragon swallowing the ninth moon, gave out a miserable scream. Princess Jinfeng was repulsed, fell to the ground and vomited blood. It was obvious that she had suffered serious internal injuries. However, Chen Shaofeng is not much better. He also suffered some minor injuries. He looked at the flying Princess Jinfeng and didn''t chase her. The Jinfeng clan will take revenge on her. Otherwise, he will kill the Jinfeng family. He will not cause trouble for her. At this time, Chen Shaofeng wants to capture the princess Jinfeng and force the head of the Jinfeng family. Maybe he can get more information about the Jinfeng family! Chen Shaofeng looked at the princess Jinfeng on the ground, sneered and walked towards her. "Hum, little bastard, today, I must tear you to pieces!" Princess Jinfeng, when she saw that Chen Shaofeng dared to kill herself, her anger flared up in her heart. Princess Jinfeng drank, then waved her machete again and attacked Chen Shaofeng. One sharp golden blade after another bombarded Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, do you think you want to defeat me with such strength? Dream!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. With Chen Shaofeng''s cold hum, on the surface of his body appeared one golden dragon scale after another condensed by the power of Jin Yuan God. The golden scales can resist these attacks. These golden dragon scales form one strong barrier after another, blocking all the golden blades of Princess Jinfeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at Princess Jinfeng and said, "you''re just a junior in the immortal empire! I won''t kill you. I''ll give you face. Don''t be shameless!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, the Dragon scales on his body disappeared. "Little bastard, you die for me!" Princess Jinfeng saw that Chen Shaofeng not only didn''t avoid her attack, but came towards her. Her pretty face turned red and gave a sharp roar. She waved her machete again and chopped away at Chen Shaofeng. The machete in Princess Jinfeng''s hand is so bright that it seems to turn into a scorching sun. This knife has the power of vast heaven and earth. The machete in Princess Jinfeng''s hand is very powerful. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t avoid or dodge. He directly hit Princess Jinfeng with a punch. He knows that Princess Jinfeng is not his opponent. The attack of this fist can definitely kill Princess Jinfeng! Chapter 3660 "Bang", "bang", "bang" Three loud noises came in succession. Chen Shaofeng''s punch hit the machete in Princess Jinfeng''s hand, making three loud noises and sending out dazzling golden brilliance, like fireworks blooming. Then, a mass of golden brilliance burst out from the machete and flew away like a shell, making a rumbling sound. The machete in Princess Jinfeng''s hand was shattered by Chen Shaofeng''s fist. Princess Jinfeng felt that her right arm was numb, and the machete was broken, and the pain was unbearable. She looked at Chen Shaofeng with a look of resentment and ferocity on her face. Chen Shaofeng looked at Princess Jinfeng and said indifferently, "I advise you to follow me honestly, or I''ll kill you!" Instead of talking, he continued to kill Princess Jinfeng. "Little beast, don''t think!" Princess Jinfeng, her eyes full of blood, drank. The broken knife in her hand cuts and kills Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng ignored the broken knife, still rushed to Princess Jinfeng, waved his fists and hit Princess Jinfeng. Princess Jinfeng held the machete tightly in her hands and tried her best to stop Chen Shaofeng''s hands. Her body was also flying back, her face was very ugly, and blood was still hanging on the corners of her mouth. "You, Princess Jinfeng, only rely on these foreign objects to have the seven reconditions in the immortal kingdom. Your real combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of the nine reconditioners in the Wushen kingdom. However, you are also seriously injured now!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Chen Shaofeng''s voice just fell, and another dull voice came. Chen Shaofeng''s fists hit Princess Jinfeng''s arm. The whole arm of Princess Jinfeng was broken by the bone of this boxing, making a "Ga Bang GA Bang" breaking sound, which was very harsh. The whole body of Princess Jinfeng suddenly flew upside down and out for a distance of kilometers. Princess Jinfeng spouted several mouthfuls of blood continuously. Her legs softened and she knelt down on the ground. Seeing this, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng rushed to Princess Jinfeng again, grabbed her collar and lifted her clothes. Chen Shaofeng''s body was suspended in the air and looked down at Princess Jinfeng lying on the ground. His tone was extremely cold and said, "now do you know the gap between you and me?" "You... Little beast, you must die!" Princess Jinfeng struggled and wanted to stand up and roar angrily at Chen Shaofeng. However, she is no longer qualified to stand up. Chen Shaofeng ignored Princess Jinfeng and threw her into the heaven and earth gourd. Although the space of heaven and earth gourd is not too large, it is also very broad. After throwing Princess Jinfeng into it, Chen Shaofeng covered the entrance of heaven and earth gourd with a piece of cloth to prevent her from escaping. Then, Chen Shaofeng returned to his room and sat down cross legged, ready to recuperate from his injury. Chen Shaofeng took out the branches and leaves of a holy tree of life, refined it into a pill and took it. Then, he poured the spirit liquid in the storage ring into his mouth and began to recover from the injury. Chen Shaofeng accelerated the speed of time and space in the heaven and earth cave inside the heaven and earth gourd to the extreme. His injury soon recovered as before. He doesn''t need to continue to cultivate in the heaven and earth cave. His injury has been completely healed, and his strength has been greatly improved. He decided to go to Tianyu City, the imperial capital of Tianyu Empire, to see what Tianyu imperial capital looks like! Chen Shaofeng left the heaven and earth cave and drove the eagle and monster with star eyes to fly in the direction of Tianyu emperor capital. Along the way, there were a large number of birds, such as Tianhuang bird, Jinwu bird, Jinpeng bird, silver winged bird, Flamingo Bird and so on, flying towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng crawls respectfully on the ground. Chen Shaofeng responded to these birds one by one. Chen Shaofeng drove the eagle and monster with star eyes and sped away in the direction of Tianyu city. Among the clouds in the sky, there are many birds such as Tianhuang bird, Jinwu bird, silver winged bird, flame bird and water unicorn, which also follow behind the star eyed Eagle monster. The body of the star eyed Eagle monster is huge. It shuttles through the clouds at a fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it flies hundreds of miles to the south. At this time, a huge colorful brilliance, like a meteorite, bombarded the top of the star eyed Eagle monster. The star eyed Eagle monster felt the danger coming, and quickly turned the direction to avoid it. This brilliance, it was the huge five clawed golden black that launched an attack. The star eyed eagle and monster avoided this move in time and didn''t let the five clawed golden black succeed. "Little thief, you dare to come to Tianyu city. You''re really looking for death!" The tone of five clawed golden black was full of anger. He stared at the star eyed Eagle monster and scolded angrily. "Hehe, you have a five claw golden black. Do you deserve to say to me that you want to die!" The star eye Eagle monster said coldly. The quarrel between them attracted many onlookers, all looking this way. "Five clawed golden black? What is that? Is it a legendary beast?" "It''s impossible. Isn''t the legendary five clawed golden black only in the legend? I''ve never heard of anyone who has seen it or witnessed it with my own eyes." "Hehe, what do you know? The five claw Jinwu is a legendary beast. You can buy it as long as you have money. I heard my father say that as long as a drop of blood falls from the five claw Jinwu, it is enough to buy a hundred bottles of pills. Moreover, the five claw Jinwu can be said to be the richest creature in the whole Tianyu country." Hearing the people talking, the five clawed Jinwu''s face was extremely gloomy and angrily scolded: "hum! You dare to insult me, thief!" The star eyed Eagle monster mocked, "what if I insult you? If you don''t agree to fight?" The five clawed Jinwu roared, "good boy! Since you want to die yourself, then I''ll make you do it!" As soon as the voice fell, the body of the five clawed golden black suddenly became larger, and instantly turned into ten feet long, emitting dazzling colorful light all over. "Roar!" The five claw golden black spewed out a powerful flame and spewed away towards the star eye Eagle monster, as if to burn the star eye Eagle monster. Although the star eye Eagle monster is also a monster, he did not practice the fire skill, so he did not use the flame shield to resist this terrible flame. However, he didn''t panic, but showed a faint smile. He thought that the five clawed Jinwu was really a fool. He dared to attack him with fire, which was like looking for his own death. The next moment, he used his best martial arts, a huge fist, smashed at the five clawed golden black head-on, and the fist emitted a dazzling red light. Chapter 3661 However, Chen Shaofeng smiled at the five clawed Jinwu and killed him with a sword. A few days passed. Chen Shaofeng came to Tianyu city. Chen Shaofeng controls the star eyed Eagle monster and lands over the city. His arrival immediately attracted public attention. After all, Tianyu city is one of the capitals of the eastern region and the most prosperous city. It was daytime and the streets were bustling with people. "I wonder why Chen Shaofeng came to our Tianyu city?" Emperor Shengyu, the leader of Tianyu City, looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Of course, it''s to seize your Tianyu city master''s resources. I think you should have heard my name!" Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. Hearing the speech, Emperor Shengyu frowned slightly, but still said with a smile: "young master Chen is really a big breath. Don''t forget that this is the eastern region and the main city of Tianyu city. Do you think I can agree if you want to seize my resources?" "Hehe, of course, you don''t need to agree with this." Chen Shaofeng said with a faint smile, "but don''t worry, I''m not here to kill you, I just need to seize your resources." Emperor Shengyu raised his eyebrows slightly and was angry. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to him at all. Emperor Shengyu took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "it depends on your ability. You can defeat me and seize my resources. Naturally, it''s the best." "In that case, let''s start!" Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. As soon as the voice fell, the dragon soul gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand sent out a dazzling bloody light. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s breath became stronger, about twice as strong as before. With his feet on the void, he shot slowly towards the emperor Tianyu. The speed was not fast, but with a violent pressure, giving people a feeling of extreme depression and suffocation. Emperor Shengyu didn''t have any expression on his face. His body flashed and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. He held a long black knife in his hand. The long black knife looked unusually sharp, and its blade was covered with dense blood lines. The distance between them is getting closer and closer. In the blink of an eye, they are hundreds of feet apart. When they moved, the whole void trembled, and waves of powerful Yuanshen waves came from their bodies and spread in all directions, forming a terrible energy wave. "Chen Shaofeng, dare you fight with me formally." Emperor Shengyu stared at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. "Hahaha, OK, what a formal World War I!" Chen Shaofeng laughed: "I Chen Shaofeng have never been afraid of life and death. Since you want to fight me head-on, I accept it!" Chen Shaofeng''s words immediately caused an uproar. "Chen Shaofeng is actually going to have a formal battle with emperor Shengyu. It seems that he really wants to capture Tianyu city and doesn''t joke with emperor Tianyu." "Although Chen Shaofeng is strong, Emperor Shengyu is not weak. Moreover, he has three treasures!" "Chen Shaofeng''s strength is really strong, but he wants to fight head-on, but he is too big. He can''t be the opponent of emperor Shengyu. Once he fails, he will die." "Yes! I''ve seen him unhappy for a long time. I''ve always wanted to trouble him!" Chen Shaofeng''s words have also aroused the discussion of many people. Emperor Shengyu glanced at Chen Shaofeng, and his eyes showed a strong killing opportunity. As soon as his body shook, it suddenly turned into dozens of residual shadows and impacted Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the oncoming shadow, and there was no fear in his eyes. The dragon soul gun in his hand erupted into a dazzling golden brilliance and hit it hard. "Buzz" A deep roar resounded through the world. A purplish red flame and dozens of black shadows bombarded together, making a deafening roar. "Bang bang bang" The two spears and shadows collided with each other and made a huge noise. The two guns burst into huge mushroom clouds in the air, swallowing all the buildings within a thousand feet, filled with smoke. Both Chen Shaofeng and Emperor Shengyu were overturned by the impact force and took several steps back before stabilizing their body shape. "Good!" Emperor Shengyu looked at Chen Shaofeng with a look of surprise in his eyes. "Chen Shaofeng is worthy of winning the existence of Prince Shengyang. It''s really not easy!" Emperor Shengyu looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "however, this is just my temptation. If you can''t beat me, I will let you understand that you are nothing in my eyes!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a trace of evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "well, in that case, let''s officially start!" When the words fell, his dragon soul gun waved fiercely and attacked emperor Shengyu. The golden light at the tip of the gun burst out a dazzling blood glow, which was like a hot sun. Chen Shaofeng''s attack is very powerful, and the space seems to be torn apart. Emperor Shengyu took a look at Chen Shaofeng and took out his weapon - an emperor knife. The whole body of this knife is dark. Nine lifelike dragons are carved on the body of the knife. It seems to be alive and sends out bursts of dragon chants, which is creepy and very overbearing. The emperor''s sword in his hand waved gently towards the dragon soul gun. Suddenly, a black giant dragon appeared and waved its teeth and claws towards the dragon soul gun. Boom~~ The black dragon and the Golden Dragon collided fiercely in the air, and a startling roar broke out. "Boom" A series of deafening sounds, like the thunder of the nine gods, shook the eardrum and made people feel uncomfortable. "Puff" "Puff" Two clear sounds came. The black dragon shadow was pierced by the Golden Dragon and disappeared. "Hum, is this all your strength? It''s vulnerable!" Chen Shaofeng looked at emperor Shengyu and mocked. When Emperor Shengyu heard the speech, a group of anger immediately rose in his heart, which was a contempt for Chen Shaofeng. "Little beast, you really don''t appreciate it!" Emperor Shengyu said coldly. "I don''t know how to exalt myself. I just don''t know how to exalt myself!" Chen Shaofeng disdained: "emperor Shengyu, if you don''t accept it, just don''t move. I advise you not to waste your time. It''s not worth it!" With that, Chen Shaofeng shook his body and sped away towards the distance. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is amazing. Emperor Shengyu looked at the disappeared Chen Shaofeng, his face was full of anger, and a cold killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, chasing Chen Shaofeng away. Soon after, they came to a wilderness ridge. Chen Shaofeng stopped at the speed, looked at the approaching emperor Shengyu, and said, "emperor Shengyu, if you have any means, just make it out!" Chapter 3662 Hearing the speech, Emperor Shengyu became more and more angry and said, "little beast, I will clean you up slowly!" With that, he waved his hands, and a huge crescent shaped halberd appeared in his hands. He held the crescent shaped halberd high and threw it in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Buzz" The crescent shaped halberd turns into a huge hammer with a length of several feet and a bright blue light. It smashes at Chen Shaofeng and carries the power of destroying the sky and the earth. This blow is enough to destroy any mountain! Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge hammer hitting him, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a strange color. On his arms, there were three purple dragon virtual shadows, making a deafening roar. Then, with a clang, a long golden sword appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. His body turned into a golden dragon and greeted the huge blue crescent moon shaped spear. Next, there was a series of metal impact sounds. The long weapons in the hands of Chen Shaofeng and Emperor Shengyu collide again and again, and each collision will produce a violent roar. Their palms trembled constantly, and strands of bright red blood dripped down their fingers onto the soil, emitting a fishy smell. Their sleeves were broken, and some of their skin was torn, revealing the muscles inside. "Chen Shaofeng, you are really powerful, but this is only part of my strength. My other killing moves have not been displayed yet!" Emperor Shengyu looked at Chen Shaofeng and said. "Hehe, really? Then let you see all my strength!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. "Boom" Then I heard an earth shaking noise. "Click, click, click!" I saw that the defensive runes on emperor Shengyu''s body were full of cracks, spreading towards his whole body like a spider''s web. However, Emperor Shengyu didn''t pay attention to this move. He looked at the crack and condensed the second defense Rune again. "Boom", "boom", "boom", "boom" Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to be outdone. He also showed all his strength, pushed all his strength to the limit, and frantically bombarded emperor Shengyu. For a time, the whole world was shrouded in the breath of rage. "Woo woo", "woo woo" The power they exerted was like a demon God, emitting the power of terrible divine yuan, making a startling roar, and the sound waves swept the world. Where they passed, the earth collapsed into huge pits tens of thousands of feet deep. Some towering ancient trees broke and smashed one after another under the rolling force of their powerful divine yuan, and stones were ground into pieces. Around them, there appeared a huge vortex intertwined with black and blue, emitting a mysterious atmosphere of terror to the extreme, which wrapped them. The scope of this vortex is wider than before, more than ten miles wide! The bodies of Chen Shaofeng and Emperor Shengyu kept moving, and their figures became blurred. Their attacks are also continuing, constantly roaring and shaking the world. The distance between the two people continues to grow. It was another collision. They flew backwards at the same time, spitting blood at their mouth, and their faces were full of ferocious color. Their eyes looking at each other were full of strong killing intention. While breathing heavily, Emperor Shengyu shouted angrily: "little beast, it''s difficult to vent my hatred if I don''t kill you today!" While healing with the power of divine yuan, Chen Shaofeng responded with a sneer: "hahaha, Emperor Shengyu, I give you this sentence. If you want to kill me, you should be ready for injury first!" With that, Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a streamer and went to the emperor Shengyu. The power of the divine yuan on him was boiling again, making a deafening sound of "boom". Emperor Shengyu looked at Chen Shaofeng who rushed towards him, his face changed slightly, and then a cold smile appeared on his face: "little beast, you asked for it, and I''ll help you. Let you try your strongest killing move!" His legs were slightly bent, his body tilted forward and his fist hit forward. A golden radiance burst out. In front of it, a huge fist gang with a diameter of more than ten miles appeared. A breath of terror was released from the fist Gang, which twisted the space as if it were about to collapse. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng uttered a roar, and his body was also facing the front. He punched forward, and the golden light shone. Their fists hit each other hard. The continuous roar sounded like thunder in my ears. Emperor Shengyu vomited a big mouthful of blood, and his face became very pale, as if he had been drained of blood, looking very haggard. With a flash of his body, he fell down from the air and fell heavily onto the ground. The situation of Chen Shaofeng is no better than that of emperor Shengyu. He vomited blood and fell on the ground. However, Chen Shaofeng was still standing and didn''t bend over to Emperor Shengyu. His face was very calm and looked at the opposite emperor Shengyu. "Little bastard, how dare you hurt me?!" Emperor Shengyu looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with gnashing teeth. "Hey, hey, what''s hurting you? When I kill you and take your treasure, I''ll chop your body into meat sauce so that you can''t be reborn forever!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech, and his tone was extremely cold. "Little beast, you are too arrogant. I must frustrate you and make you scared!" Hearing the speech, Emperor Shengyu roared and killed Chen Shaofeng again. "Emperor Shengyu, you are looking for abuse!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and showed all his strength again and rushed towards emperor Shengyu. The two men once again launched a powerful attack, fiercely bombarded each other, and made an earth shaking roar. "Boom", "boom" Bursts of roar sounded deafening. At this moment, the vitality between heaven and earth surged up crazily and turned into one spiral nest after another. Two terrible energy storms formed in mid air and spread in all directions, turning all the devastated holes nearby into one black vortex after another, like a black hole. After being defeated for dozens of steps, Emperor Shengyu finally stabilized his body shape, his face was very pale, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, his eyes were full of resentment. In this war, Chen Shaofeng had the upper hand. Chapter 3663 Although emperor Shengyu was not seriously injured by Chen Shaofeng in the collision just now, his body has been seriously damaged. If he hadn''t practiced a mysterious skill "Shengyu formula" and his recovery ability was amazing, he would have lost his strength to resist Chen Shaofeng and had to be slaughtered. "Chen boy, you are very good. Your strength is really strong, much stronger than I thought! But do you think you can win?" Emperor Shengyu looked at Chen Shaofeng and said word by word. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth and said, "emperor Shengyu, do you have any last words to say now? If not, let me end your last journey!" "Little beast, I admit that I underestimated your strength. I don''t know what special secret skills you have. You can burst out at such a fast speed. I lost, but I''m not reconciled!" Hearing the speech, Emperor Shengyu stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly and said in a deep voice. Chen Shaofeng smiled at the speech. "Emperor Shengyu, what''s the use of saying this now? You''re not my opponent. You''re sure to lose!" Chen Shaofeng said contemptuously. The words fell, and in his body, the elements of the golden God gathered madly. In the blink of an eye, a huge golden light like a star emerged from his side, sending out bursts of terror to the extreme. This is the golden elixir of Chen Shaofeng''s origin. At this moment, on the surface of his original golden elixir, there are circles of chaotic truth elements, which rotate rapidly and emit a deafening roar. "Boy Chen, do you want to use the golden elixir now? You are delusional! You can''t help me!" Emperor Shengyu smiled coldly and said. "Hehe, isn''t it? You''ll know if you try!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. As the voice fell, there was a chaotic truth on the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body, which whirled violently, forming a golden halo circle after circle, rotating around his body. "Emperor Shengyu, don''t forget that my original golden elixir is a chaotic golden elixir with incredible power. If I want to, I can easily destroy you. I want you to disappear. You must disappear in this heaven and earth immediately, otherwise, you will definitely be killed by me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at emperor Shengyu and his tone was extremely cold. Hearing the speech, Emperor Shengyu''s body trembled. He knew that what Chen Shaofeng said was not a joke. "Chen boy, since you say so, I''ll give you a chance. If you can hold on to the end of the second round under my hand, you''ll win! Otherwise, you''ll die!" Emperor Shengyu looked at Chen Shaofeng and said in a deep voice. The voice fell, and there were wisps of golden light on emperor Shengyu. He quickly condensed a golden armor and wrapped his body. It looked very powerful and domineering. His body radiated a layer of golden light, like a golden mountain. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning. "Emperor Shengyu, your Vajra mask won''t be of any use, because my chaotic Zhenyuan can break your defense! Your Vajra mask is vulnerable in front of my chaotic Zhenyuan!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Emperor Shengyu couldn''t help laughing when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words. "Little bastard, just be arrogant! After your true fire is absorbed by me, you will be absorbed into a withered skeleton by me! Ha ha!" Emperor Shengyu said proudly. With that, he waved the long golden knife in his hand again and cut off at Chen Shaofeng again. A thick golden light film appeared around his body, which firmly protected his body. Emperor Shengyu, while attacking Chen Shaofeng, sped away to the distance. "Now, boy Chen, I''ll catch you first and imprison you in my heaven and earth tripod!" Emperor Shengyu looked at Chen Shaofeng and said insidiously. With that, Emperor Shengyu sped away towards the distance and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a smile at the corners of his mouth. He glanced disdainfully and said, "it''s just a small skill!" Then, at his feet, the golden light flashed and turned into a golden dragon. He chased away. In the blink of an eye, he opened a distance with emperor Shengyu and flew away towards emperor Shengyu. "Hum! Little bastard, do you think you can catch up with me like this? You''re too naive!" Seeing this scene, Emperor Shengyu showed a mocking color on his face and sneered. "Small skills, you will soon know how powerful I am!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng remained calm and continued to pursue emperor Shengyu. The distance between them is getting closer, and Chen Shaofeng is speeding up. "Roar!" Emperor Shengyu gave a roar, and the golden light on his body became stronger and spread in all directions. On his body, the golden light burst out a dazzling light, which seemed to burn, making it difficult for people to look directly at him. "Buzz!" With the roar of emperor Shengyu falling, the golden brilliance on his body surface quickly gathered together and condensed into a golden light shield with a height of five feet, which protected him as a whole. Then, Emperor Shengyu waved his arms and chopped out quickly towards the front. "Click, click" A series of dense crisp sounds came, and a golden three foot gold sword appeared on his palm. There are circles of golden light at the tip of this three foot gold sword, which is constantly flying around. "Little bastard, my Vajra sword is transformed by the life magic tool of a God Emperor in ancient times. It is a sharp blade of immortal soldiers brought back from the ancient immortal realm in ancient times. Its hardness can resist the attack of the strong in the God Emperor''s realm!" Emperor Shengyu looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him and sneered. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng flashed a dignified color in his eyes, and his chaotic truth was injected into the chaotic golden sword. The chaotic golden sword immediately emits dazzling golden light and the sharp spirit, which makes people feel a little creepy. Chen Shaofeng injected the chaotic Zhenyuan into the sword, and a vast and majestic power of chaotic golden sword emanated from him. "Little bastard, I''m going to refine you into a shriveled corpse today, making you an immortal soldier blade I refined!" Seeing this, Emperor Shengyu couldn''t help laughing. "Hehe, Emperor Shengyu, your idea is wonderful, but the reality is cruel. My chaotic golden sword can''t be refined if you say refining!" Chen Shaofeng looked at emperor Shengyu and sneered. Chapter 3664 As the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng poured out the chaotic Zhenyuan in his body and injected it into the chaotic golden sword. The golden light emitted by the chaotic golden sword is more and more bright, and the terrorist threat contained in the golden sword has become more and more powerful. "Roar ~ ~" When the emperor saw the emperor, he could not help but growl up. "Little bastard, do you dare to resist the orders of the old man? Do you know what kind of end is the man who resists the old man?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng flashed a touch of ridicule in his eyes. He ignored emperor Shengyu and continued to urge the chaotic Zhenyuan in his body. On the surface of his body, pieces of dragon scales appeared. Under the agitation of chaotic Zhenyuan, those dragon scales emitted dazzling purple light, as if they had life. Emperor Shengyu was surprised to see Chen Shaofeng''s move. He knew that Chen Shaofeng had begun to use his cards and wanted to kill him. His face could not help showing a dignified color, but he did not hesitate to show his means. I saw that the space around his body trembled violently, and strands of black fog imperceptible to the naked eye diffused out of his body. Those black fog seemed to be conscious and gathered in the direction of emperor Shengyu, forming a huge skeleton ghost claw and grasping it at Chen Shaofeng. All this happened in the room of electro-optic flint. No one could see the means used by Emperor Shengyu of Chu. Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge ghost claws coming towards him and didn''t avoid. He knew that avoiding was useless. Instead of avoiding, he might as well fight with him in the front! He instilled all the chaotic truth elements in his body into the chaotic golden sword in his hand. The golden light on the chaotic golden sword was more intense. At the same time, dense inscriptions appeared on the blade. These inscriptions had bursts of powerful and extreme pressure, emitting dazzling mysterious brilliance. "Break it for me!!!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the giant ghost claws coming up and suddenly shouted. The inscriptions contained on the tip of the chaotic golden sword burst out in an instant. Boom!!! A deafening roar came, like thunder in the air. Chen Shaofeng only felt the impact of a vast force. His whole person was like a shell and flew back directly into the distant void. After flying tens of thousands of feet all the way, he was able to stabilize his body. However, in front of him, there was a deep dark crack, which seemed to devour the world. "Boy, I told you long ago that my King Kong sword was sacrificed and refined by the strong at the level of God Emperor in ancient times. It has unparalleled power. Even the strong at the later stage of God Emperor can be easily killed. Although your strength is not weak, it is not worth asking me to send out the King Kong sword. I''ll send you back to the West today!" Emperor Shengyu looked at Chen Shaofeng who was hit by his Vajra sword and said with a playful look on his face. His tone was full of disdain. Chen Shaofeng ignored emperor Shengyu and once again urged the chaotic Zhenyuan in his body and injected it into the chaotic golden sword in his hand. His right hand holding the chaotic golden sword waved down fiercely. Suddenly, a vast and majestic destructive force, like a meteorite, smashed into the dark crack in front. "Boom ~ ~" The earth shaking sound came from the dark crack, like the earth breaking. Chen Shaofeng only felt that the meridians all over his body were about to be broken by the huge impact. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood. However, in the center of his chest, there was a dragon ball emitting a dazzling cyan brilliance, which helped him alleviate the impact from the impact. That dragon ball emitted a faint cyan light. At this time, the huge shadow of the King Kong sword released by Emperor Shengyu has disappeared, and his body appears. "Hum, little bastard, I see how you can resist!" Emperor Shengyu looked at Chen Shaofeng''s injury and couldn''t help showing a trace of mockery on his face. He knows that Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength is very strong, but his Vajra sword is better, and the other party can''t resist it. "Old dog, look at the move!" Ignoring the words of emperor Shengyu, Chen Shaofeng waved the chaotic golden sword again and chopped away in the direction of the dark crack. Outside his body, it seems that a fire is burning, and mysterious runes emerge one after another. They rotate continuously above his head, emitting a strong and incomparable majesty. It is the power of the ancient dragon, emitting a strong air of heaven and earth. Under his control, the chaotic golden sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand cut fiercely towards the black crack. "Boom!" Another violent roar came, and the whole mountain seemed to vibrate. With a "click", I saw the dark crack, which seemed to be torn apart by life, and a huge dark palm poked out of it. This huge palm has five huge claws. Each claw is covered with a layer of dark magic patterns, emitting an endless breath of death. Emperor Shengyu saw that Chen Shaofeng''s Vajra sword actually cut through his defense, and his eyes flashed a shocking color. "Little bastard, your physical strength is very strong, but you are still not my opponent!" When Emperor Shengyu said that, he urged the King Kong sword again and cut off at Chen Shaofeng. A huge black sword, which radiated terror and authority, attacked Chen Shaofeng''s place like a black moon blocking the sky and the sun. The black sword radiated the extreme threat of terror. Everywhere, the space-time fragments in the void collapsed and smashed away, leaving a dark nothingness. Chen Shaofeng felt the terrible sword from the King Kong sword. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly and his face was very ugly. Chen Shaofeng knew that if he was hit by the black painted sword, he would be badly hurt. At that time, even with the help of heaven and earth rebellious tripod and chaos golden elixir, he would die! Without the slightest hesitation, Chen Shaofeng immediately summoned the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod and chaos golden elixir. Two chaotic golden elixirs flew to Chen Shaofeng''s head and floated up, emitting strong divine light. Chen Shaofeng looked at the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod suspended above his head, and his eyes showed a complex color. He knows that this is one of his biggest cards! The heaven and earth counter heaven tripod is the treasure of the ancient god of chaos. It has the mysterious power of space. If it is obtained by the enemy, you can enter it instantly and seal the enemy so that he can''t come out. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the power of space in the heaven and earth tripod also has the special effect of absorbing the opponent''s attack. Chapter 3665 This is why Chen Shaofeng wants to take the heaven and earth tripod as his own at all costs! Chen Shaofeng knew that if he didn''t have the heaven and earth tripod, then it would not be enough to be afraid! In his meditation, the terrible black sword came out of the dark crack, carrying the threat of destroying the sky and earth, and hit Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Hum, little bastard, even if you have chaotic magic soldiers, you must be seriously injured. I think how can you defeat me!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng condensed a chaotic golden sword, Emperor Shengyu actually split his huge black hand into pieces. His eyes were full of sarcasm and sneered. With that, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng''s position and wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng himself. "Old thief, you can''t do what you want. Today, I''ll let you try what is real life is better than death!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of determination and roared: "God soul skill, the sixth change, three flowers gather on the top!" When the words fell, there was a golden brilliance in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, and an invisible wave appeared like a tide. A huge and vast force of divine yuan emerged in his eyes, like golden whirlpools drilling into the dark clouds above the sky. With the, the dark clouds in the sky accumulated more and more. In the twinkling of an eye, they had covered the sky and the sun and shrouded the sky. "Ha ha, little bastard, I''m so happy to see you now. I''m so happy to see you. I can''t wait to tear you to pieces right away!" Emperor Shengyu looked at the vision in the sky and was overjoyed. He laughed and killed Chen Shaofeng. The King Kong sword also turned into a golden light column and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate. He directly crushed the heaven and earth tripod in his hand. Suddenly, above his head, there appeared three Golden Lotus platforms, which were like three lotus flowers, emitting dazzling light. "Buzz" Bursts of sweet buzzing came. On the three Golden Lotus stands, there are circles of golden halos, like golden water droplets, emitting a palpitating breath. Chen Shaofeng poured all the chaotic spirit milk into the three Golden Lotus platforms, which immediately sent out dazzling golden brilliance. "Three flowers gather at the top, heaven and earth turn against the sky!" Chen Shaofeng roared, and quickly formed a series of hand decisions with both hands, and showed the magic power of heaven and earth against the sky tripod. A terrible energy burst out of his hands and hit the golden awn of the King Kong sword. Boom¡° There was a deafening noise in the sky. I saw that the golden sword awn made by Chen Shaofeng and Emperor Shengyu constantly collided in mid air. For a time, a dazzling brilliance swept around, making people unable to open their eyes. At this time, Emperor Shengyu didn''t dare to underestimate Chen Shaofeng. He gave full play to the power on the black long sword and blasted in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Bang" "Boom" ...... In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of dull sounds, which were transmitted to Chen Shaofeng''s ears at the same time. It was like a bolt from the blue, making his eardrum ache. Chen Shaofeng''s complexion became pale, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help flowing blood. He felt a huge shock force, surging towards him, which made his body shake and almost fell to the ground. "What''s going on? I was forced to get hurt!" Chen Shaofeng was surprised. His heart was full of doubts, but he had to worry about the situation at the moment. "Boom" Hundreds of muffled sounds came again. In front of Chen Shaofeng, a long black sword appeared again. The long black sword was like a huge black sword, which came fiercely towards his body. On this huge black sword, there is also a trace of magic. It came to Chen Shaofeng''s position and killed him ruthlessly. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of dignified color, and his hands quickly pinched the formula. Three huge black whirlpools appeared above his head and kept spinning. A strong black magic gas spewed out from the black vortex and formed a giant vortex eye over Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Boom" A loud noise constantly sounded from the eyes of the vortex. Above Chen Shaofeng''s head, these whirlpools of evil gas seemed to be giant shells, and fiercely greeted the black sword that emperor Shengyu had transformed. Those black swords seemed to encounter natural enemies. They kept going backward and were swallowed up by the huge vortex eye of the vortex eye. "How is that possible?" "Damn it, how can this smelly boy show such strange powers?!" "Little bastard, I don''t believe in evil!" Emperor Shengyu couldn''t help but be furious and recklessly continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to defeat Chen Shaofeng with a strong move! Chen Shaofeng watched emperor Shengyu constantly attack himself, and a fire of anger rose in his heart. He kept waving his fists, displaying the magic power of heaven and earth against the sky, and pounded away at the black swords that attacked. Chen Shaofeng''s fists kept beating on those black swords, making bursts of metal sound. There were black swords, which were smashed by Chen Shaofeng and disappeared into the void. His attack speed was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, thousands of sword shadows bombarded the body of emperor Shengyu, making dense cracks appear on his body. A golden red glow flickered outside the body of emperor Shengyu, sending out bursts of metal collision. Chen Shaofeng''s body shook slightly, and the blood at the corners of his mouth flowed down. "Damn boy, today I will frustrate your bones and ashes, refine you into my puppet, and let you submit to me forever!" Emperor Shengyu issued a crazy roar. He no longer worried about his own safety and brought the power of black sword to the extreme. He wants to kill Chen Shaofeng on the spot with a black sword. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s face became more embarrassed. He found that there was no real yuan in his body. His body, involuntarily, fell to the sea below. "Little bastard, you''re dead!" Chapter 3666 Emperor Shengyu looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a ferocious face, "I will refine you into a puppet with a black magic sword!" After Chen Shaofeng fell 30 feet from the bottom of the sea, his body slowly recovered. He ignored the words of emperor Shengyu. He still held the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod with both hands, and constantly issued the black sword contained in the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod to Emperor Shengyu. "Little bastard, are you still dying? Hahaha..." Looking at Chen Shaofeng who still didn''t give up resistance, Emperor Shengyu couldn''t help but show a cruel smile and laugh. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng is indeed dying. Soon, with the help of Chen Shaofeng''s supernatural power of heaven and earth against the sky tripod, those galloping black swords were finally defeated. Emperor Shengyu''s face showed his satisfaction and was ready to torture, so that Chen Shaofeng could know what pain is and what life is worse than death. Suddenly, a deafening roar sounded. Chen Shaofeng felt a sharp pain on his head. "Ah!" He couldn''t help but let out a scream. "Little bastard, now I''ll send you to hell!" Emperor Shengyu watched Chen Shaofeng scream, his face showed a bloodthirsty color, and roared loudly. With that, his huge black palm came out and went to Chen Shaofeng. The eye of the black vortex wrapped on the huge black claw also moved quickly and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s position. The speed of those black whirlpool eyes is faster than just now, like black dragons hitting Chen Shaofeng''s head and body. Chen Shaofeng felt a burst of danger, but it was too late to avoid. He only reluctantly closed his eyes and was ready to bear the attack. With a roar, Chen Shaofeng''s body and the sea area under his body sank into the deep sea. "Ah!!!" "Ha ha, little bastard, you''re dead. This is the sea of the abyss. Even your heaven and earth tripod can''t show its magic power in the sea of the abyss. You''ll die without doubt!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was swallowed up by his black vortex eye and the abyss sea, Emperor Shengyu couldn''t help laughing and said that he was in a good mood. He knows that he can easily kill Chen Shaofeng this time. Emperor Shengyu looked at his right arm covered with dense black cracks on his body, and his face couldn''t help showing pride. Chen Shaofeng was swallowed by his black whirlpool eye. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured and unconscious. "Childe Chen!" "Childe Chen!" ...... At this time, a cry came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. Listening to the cry, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes slowly opened and found that he was swallowed by the abyss sea! "This, this is the sea of the abyss?!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be surprised. "Hum, little bastard, don''t you want to escape? I''ll send you to die!" At this time, Emperor Shengyu made a crazy laugh. Then, his huge black hand grabbed at Chen Shaofeng. The huge black magic hand was as big as a mountain, blocking out the sky and the sun, emitting strong destructive power. "No, it''s impossible. I don''t want to die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge black hand shrouded in him and couldn''t help but despair. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed the color of fear. He knew that this was because, in the abyss of the sea, he had no place to borrow, no resistance, and the only way to live was death. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed the color of perseverance. With the sound of "boom", Chen Shaofeng mobilized the only real yuan left in his body and urged the second level skill of the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod. The strongest attack of the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod broke the tripod magic power and bombarded the black magic hand. "Boom" A deafening roar sounded, and the huge black magic hand shrouded in Chen Shaofeng was scattered by the heaven and earth breaking magic power of the heaven and earth tripod, which broke out against the sky, and turned into little stars and debris. Although Chen Shaofeng''s heaven and earth counter heaven tripod magic power was scattered, the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod continued to move forward and fiercely attacked emperor Shengyu. The sound of "rumbling" rises one after another, like ten thousand horses galloping. For a time, the whole sky was filled with deafening and dizzy sounds. The emperor Shengyu, looking at the supernatural power of the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod that bombarded him madly, did not dare to neglect it. He immediately waved the black giant sword in his hand and chopped it away towards the position of the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod, trying to defeat it. However, something that emperor Shengyu didn''t expect happened. The heaven and earth counter heaven tripod was like an iron wall. His huge black sword couldn''t cut it off. "Little bastard, what the hell is going on?!" Emperor Shengyu looked at the heaven and earth anti heaven tripod that was constantly approaching him, and his face was shocked. He lost his voice and exclaimed. "Little bastard, now I''ll send you to hell!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing loudly. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, there is a dazzling purple brilliance, which envelops him all. There are hundreds of golden veins on the surface of his body, which looks very strange. His dark pupils burst out a dazzling purple glow, like two bright gemstones. The palm of his hand jerked forward. Suddenly, the supernatural power of the heaven and earth against the sky tripod attacked the black armor of emperor Shengyu. Emperor Shengyu''s defense is extremely strong. There are many mysterious inscriptions on his armor, emitting a strong brilliance to block the attack of heaven and earth against the heaven tripod. However, Chen Shaofeng''s four peak accomplishments in the realm of God and Emperor are not covered? Holding the heaven and earth tripod in his hand, he made a more powerful attack and bombarded the black armor of emperor Shengyu crazily. Although the defense of black armor is very strong, it can''t stand the attack of heaven and earth against heaven tripod. "Click" Under Chen Shaofeng''s crazy attack, the black armor had dense cracks in an instant, spreading from the surface of his black armor to all around. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s attack has completely bombarded the body of emperor Shengyu. "Puff" The giant hand formed by the black magic Qi of emperor Shengyu was also smashed by the magic power of heaven and earth against the sky tripod, turned into black fog and disappeared without a trace, turned into a little pure magic Qi energy, and splashed around. Chapter 3667 Soon, the power of emperor Shengyu gradually weakened and was suppressed by the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod to the level of only five layers of strength. "Heaven and earth against the sky tripod is really a good treasure!" Emperor Shengyu sighed. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything. He incorporated the heaven and earth tripod into his body space. He knew that he should continue his attack now. "The power of heaven and earth tripod is too amazing. I must solve it as soon as possible." Chen Shaofeng said in his heart, "now my heaven and earth counter heaven tripod''s magic attack has been more than three times higher than before!" "The heaven and earth counter heaven tripod is a treasure I obtained from a different space. There are many secrets stored in it. I think if I can master the secrets, it will be of great benefit to me. Maybe it can help me quickly break through to the realm of God Emperor." Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart. Next, he once again displayed the "heaven and earth against the sky tripod" and launched an attack on the emperor Shengyu in front of him. This move "heaven and earth against the sky tripod" is more powerful than just now. Emperor Shengyu was defeated again, turned into a little magic energy, dispersed around and disappeared. "Well, Emperor Shengyu''s defense has been exhausted by me. He has no resistance now!" Chen Shaofeng thought. Then, Chen Shaofeng once again displayed the "heaven and earth against the sky tripod", attacked the emperor Shengyu and bombarded his black armor. "Bang bang" There are more and more cracks on the black armor, and the defense of the black armor has been reduced to the lowest. "The supernatural attack of heaven and earth against the heaven tripod has reached the highest level. If emperor Shengyu doesn''t use divine soldiers to resist, he must be dead." Chen Shaofeng whispered in his heart. "The power of heaven and earth against heaven tripod is too powerful. Emperor Shengyu can''t resist its power at all. It seems that I''m going to use my killing moves to completely defeat his will." Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate, but directly showed his killing move, ready to defeat the will of emperor Shengyu. "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~" There was a deafening sound in the sky. The heaven and earth counter heaven tripod constantly released its divine power. Circle after circle of black brilliance spread from the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod, enveloping the magic spirit of Emperor Yu. The evil spirit of emperor Shengyu was less than 1% of the original. Moreover, under the continuous erosion of the black brilliance, the evil spirit became thinner and weaker, and the color of pain on his face became stronger and stronger. Emperor Shengyu''s heart is full of fear, which is the most terrible enemy he has encountered in his life! He wanted to run away and get out of here, but his body couldn''t move at all. "The magical attack of heaven and earth against the sky tripod has completely consumed his magic power, and now it is eroding his consciousness. If I don''t completely absorb his magic Qi, he must die." Chen Shaofeng whispered in his heart. Next, Chen Shaofeng began to devour the magic Qi. He swallowed all the magic Qi into the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod and increased the power of the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod several times again! Not long after that, Chen Yu was completely devoured by the devil, and there was not a drop of his spirit left. "Wheezing" Chen Shaofeng gasped heavily, and his forehead was covered with sweat. Now he finally breathed a sigh of relief and reintroduced the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod into the internal space. Then, he was ready to return to the mysterious space for cultivation. "Hmm? Why is there a box in the heaven and earth ring of emperor Shengyu? Is this box the inheritance treasure of emperor Shengyu?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly noticed the box in the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod and wondered. The box in the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod is emitting dazzling golden brilliance. "What material is this box made of? Why is there a strange fluctuation on its surface?" Chen Shaofeng doubts. Then, he used his divine sense to explore the box. Soon, he found that there was a red bead in the box, on which there was a dazzling red light, which looked like a flame. "This is the bead of fire attribute? It''s really interesting that the holy feather emperor actually has the divine soul bead of fire attribute. However, this bead is only a part of the divine soul bead of fire attribute, which is not complete!" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. "Since there are fire spirit beads here, I''m not polite!" Chen Shaofeng said secretly. "Whoosh!" Then he took the fire spirit bead in his hand. After starting with the divine soul bead of fire attribute, a hot air wave broke out immediately, burning the blood of Chen Shaofeng''s whole body. However, Chen Shaofeng was prepared and drove out the hot air wave. "Fire attribute divine soul pearl, this is the inheritance treasure of fire attribute! Emperor Shengyu''s luck is really good!" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. The inheritance treasure of fire attribute can increase the cultivator''s fire attribute spell. The fire attribute spells contained in this inheritance bead of fire attribute are relatively powerful medium-level spells. "Master, I need to refine this inheritance pearl of fire attribute, and then refine it into the skill I practice, so that your cultivation can break through the nine levels of God and Emperor. Even if you cultivate the skill of fire attribute to the perfect level, we can leave here and leave this ghost place." Xiao Mo''s voice was transmitted to Chen Shaofeng''s mind. "OK, I''ll let you enter my Dantian space to refine later, and strive to refine the fire attribute spirit bead as soon as possible!" Chen Shaofeng said. When the words fell, he incorporated the fire attribute soul beads into the Dantian space. "Buzzing" In Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian space, there are more than a dozen small whirlpools. This is the whirlpool he realized. There are endless divine yuan stones and countless pills in it. At the moment, there is a fist sized Blue Crystal floating on the vortex, which is the inheritance treasure of fire attribute, fire attribute divine soul bead. The fire attribute spirit bead was trembling in the center of the fire attribute vortex, and seemed to want to break away, but it was firmly bound by the endless fire attribute vortex. Chen Shaofeng is not in a hurry to refine the fire attribute divine soul bead. He is ready to wait for a moment. Because he knew that the spirit of the fire spirit bead was very cunning. Sure enough, after waiting for half a column of incense, the fire attribute divine soul bead no longer vibrates violently, and its surface is calm again without any fluctuation. Chapter 3668 "Hum, you old man, you also have today. Unexpectedly, you also have a time to ask me!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer. As time goes by slowly, ten years have passed in the twinkling of an eye. Ten years later, Emperor Shengyu has become a dry skeleton. Emperor Shengyu, die! His heaven and earth counter heaven tripod was also included in the Dantian space by Chen Shaofeng. The power of the magic yuan left on his body and flesh has been swallowed up by him and become his nutrient. His body and flesh have returned to normal without any signs of damage. Then Chen Shaofeng continued to enter Tianyu city and wanted to search for treasures, raise his strength to another level, and then continue to go deep into Tianmo clan to the next level. In the demon city, there are two huge mountains. One of them is the land of Tianmo clan, and the other is the land of demon clan. Tianyu city is 18000 kilometers away from the mainland of Tianmo clan. It takes him five months to get there. On this day, the traces of the war between Chen Shaofeng and Tianyu emperor have been completely covered. It looks the same as before. There is nothing special. Only a pool of bright blood on the ground proves that it has just experienced a world-shaking war. "Master, now I have swallowed all the treasures in the body of emperor Shengyu. Now you can refine his heaven and earth tripod!" Xiao Mo''s voice sounded. "OK, I''ll refine it right away and strive to break through to the realm of God Emperor as soon as possible!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said excitedly. "Boom" In his heart, a golden flame shot out and flew away towards the location of the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod. This golden flame is condensed from the energy contained in the mysterious fire attribute divine soul bead in Chen Shaofeng''s body. It is not only the power of divine yuan, but also one of the essence of divine yuan fire. After the golden flame flew over the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod, it turned into a huge golden fireball, rotating constantly. This golden fireball emits a dazzling divine awn, which is as dazzling as a small sun. "Whoosh" This golden little sun like flame immediately penetrated into the heaven and earth anti heaven tripod. After the golden flame settled in, the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod immediately sent out deafening sounds like dragons singing and tigers roaring, and the tripod mouth kept spitting out blazing flames. "Ow... Ow...!" In the heaven and earth against the sky tripod, there was a constant roar of animals, as if there were many fierce animals roaring. When Chen Shaofeng saw the unusual shape of the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod, his face was full of joy: "ha ha, it seems that my guess is really right. This heaven and earth counter heaven tripod is really a top-notch magic weapon. It can not only be used to suppress evil things, but also be used to refine pills, symbols and other treasures!" Next, Chen Shaofeng poured all his divine thoughts and consciousness into the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod and observed it carefully. In the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod, there are countless small whirlpools of fire attributes, in which golden fire snakes constantly swim. These golden fire snakes, each of which is the size of a fist, are all surrounded together to form a golden giant net, like a golden town pool, very dignified. Golden fire snakes, each of which exudes a towering momentum, bring people a great sense of oppression. "Roar" Suddenly, from the heaven and earth against the sky tripod, there was a roar like a dragon. Then, the golden fire snake of the golden small city suddenly opened its big mouth, frantically absorbed the fire elements in other golden fire snakes around, and inhaled the fire elements into its mouth. After a cup of tea. The Golden Dragon''s eyes curled around the sky like a cold dragon''s sheath. "Ouch --" Suddenly, the Golden Dragon''s mouth opened and roared. Then, I saw that his huge body suddenly swung from the heaven and earth anti heaven tripod to the sky, turned into a golden pillar of light, and hit hard into the void, as if to destroy everything. "Boom" A deafening sound broke out from the golden light column, like the explosion of thunder. The body of the Golden Dragon gave off a terrible smell, which made Chen Shaofeng shiver uncontrollably. "Roar, roar, roar" Then there were three deafening roars from the Golden Dragon''s mouth. Hearing these three roars, Chen Shaofeng felt some pain in his head, as if he had been struck by lightning. He felt these three roars, which were somewhat the same as the power of his soul. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. However, he did not give up and continued to use his divine power to sense the source of the three huge roars. Soon, a smile appeared on his face and murmured to himself, "it turned out that the three roars contained the power of the divine element of the fire attribute I understood. Now I can finally refine the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod!" With that, a silver ball appeared in the palm of his hand. It was the prototype of the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod refined by him in the divine yuan pill of emperor Shengyu. With a gentle wave of his arm, the tripod mouth of the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod fell downward. "Wow" Suddenly, a dazzling silvery white flame flashed out, and a violent and unparalleled breath came out, as if to burn the sky. Then, the heaven and earth against the sky tripod crossed an arc in mid air and fell into the hands of Chen Shaofeng. As soon as the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod fell into the hands of Chen Shaofeng, it seemed as if it had received an order and sent out bursts of crisp and pleasant sound of dragon chanting. Then, the lid of the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod was opened by Chen Shaofeng. In the mouth of the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod, a silver pillar of fire immediately flew out. Like a rainbow, these pillars of fire flew into the air and sped towards the sky, as if to pierce the sky and tear the clouds. "Buzz!" A roar came, and more than a dozen silver pillars flew from the mouth of the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod, igniting black clouds and sending out a "crackling" sound. In the blink of an eye, a dark cloud was ignited by the flame. "Ouch!" Then, a shrill wolf howl sounded from the dark clouds. Then, he saw a black magic bird flying towards the black cloud. In the blink of an eye, he fled without a trace. "Boom" In the heaven and earth against the sky tripod, twelve silver pillars of fire fly out again. Chapter 3669 Turned into a silver dragon and shot away at the black eagle in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the wings of the black demon Eagle were hit by twelve silver pillars of fire. Suddenly, the black eagle was pierced by twelve silver pillars of fire and sent out a series of calls. But just then, a black fog appeared in the sky and a man in black appeared. "Chen Shaofeng, you dare to shoot my black demon eagle." The man in black stared at Chen Shaofeng and said after killing the opportunity. When Chen Shaofeng saw this guy, he was secretly surprised that he was the existence of the nine levels of divine respect. He has just reached the cultivation of the mid-term peak of the ninth peak of the divine empire. Although his combat effectiveness can be comparable to the existence of the ninth peak of the divine empire by virtue of the chaotic infinite space and the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod, there is still a certain gap between such strength and the ninth peak of the divine respect. After all, the gap between the initial stage and the middle stage of shenwangjing jiuzhong is too big. "Hum, when your beast attacked me, why didn''t you ask me if I agreed? If I didn''t agree, would I let it hurt you? What a joke!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. He was secretly glad that he didn''t promise just now. However, Chen Shaofeng did not show the slightest fear. When the man in black heard Chen Shaofeng''s retort, his face became very gloomy and his fists rattled, showing his anger at the moment. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, I think you''re looking for death!" As he spoke, he waved a huge axe towards Chen Shaofeng''s position and came to kill him. "Boy, die for me!" The black robed man roared. "Wheezing" The black magic wings behind him, fanning, brought up a hurricane and sent out bursts of strange wind sounds, as if they were going to blow the world over. At this time, Chen Shaofeng already knew that he was a strong man with nine peaks of shenzun, and he was also a very difficult strong man with nine peaks of shenzun. He was definitely not an opponent! However, his expression was not in the slightest panic, only the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a trace of sarcastic smile. "Hum, it''s not easy for the old ghost of the nine peaks of God to take my life! I''ll give you a ride first today!" Chen Shaofeng''s face flashed a cold color and said in a cold voice. Then, he stretched out a small white and slender hand, like a jade carving, without any impurities, and grabbed the silver long knife in his hand. Then, his arm made a slight effort to throw the silver long knife in his hand to the distance. "Boom" The roar of the silver knife was heard on the ground. Chen Shaofeng''s body also flew towards the front. There was a black vortex under his feet, like a black hole. A violent and incomparable attraction was released from it to pull his body in. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing: sure enough, the silver long knife is an artifact, and it''s a super magic weapon no less than a divine treasure. If he can get the silver long knife, his strength will soar several times. Of course, Chen Shaofeng will never step into this black vortex. The whirlpool of terror can''t resist the black wind. Even with the protection of heaven and earth against the sky tripod, it is the same. "Chen Shaofeng, take your life!" The black robed man looked at Chen Shaofeng, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities, so he shouted loudly. His body leaped up suddenly, waved the black axe in his hand, and chopped at Chen Shaofeng. The black robed man is a powerful man with nine peaks of divine respect, and his attack power is many times stronger than that of the black demon eagle. Such an attack, even if it is the existence of the sixth level of Shendi territory, should be avoided. What''s more, Chen Shaofeng has just been promoted to the Ninth level of Shendi territory, and there is still a distance from the Ninth level of Shendi territory. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly urged the chaotic infinite space in his body, injected the Qi of Shenyuan in Shenyuan lake into the heaven and earth counter heaven tripod, and increased the power of heaven and earth counter heaven tripod to the greatest extent. The heaven and earth upwind array in the heaven and earth upwind tripod has also been activated. "Boom" An earth shaking noise came. In the area where Chen Shaofeng is located, there is a purple hurricane vortex with a diameter of 100 feet. At the edge of the purple vortex, there are still two dazzling purplish red lights. Purple hurricanes emerged from them and swept around. Everywhere they passed, the space roared violently. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body was safe under the protection of the purple vortex. "What... How is this possible! How is this possible!" Seeing this, the man in black widened his eyes and showed an incredible color. Chen Shaofeng''s attack just now was really beyond his expectation. He didn''t think that there were such attacks hidden in Chen Shaofeng''s body. If he had known earlier, he would not have easily shot Chen Shaofeng. What he didn''t expect was that Chen Shaofeng had such a powerful artifact. "Ha ha, what about the nine peaks of God? My body is stronger than you. What can you do to me?" Chen Shaofeng said with a laugh. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be arrogant. I''ll tear you to pieces now!" With a roar, the man in black raised his black axe and prepared to attack Chen Shaofeng again. "Buzz" Suddenly, a low, metal like hum sounded. The man in black looked up into the sky and saw a giant black sword with a length of five meters and full of sharp silver thunder, which hit his head like a meteorite. "What?" The man in black was surprised when he saw this. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng still had an artifact weapon in his hand. "Bang" The man in black quickly waved the black axe in his hand and met the black artifact giant sword. "Boom" When the black magic sword and the black axe met, an earth shaking roar broke out, and the sound waves spread in all directions, raising all the cut plants and trees on the ground into a pile of dust and spreading around. Chen Shaofeng and the man in black fell back and withdrew more than ten steps at the same time. At the same time, the two stopped their backward steps and looked at each other. "Chen Shaofeng, today, I must kill you!" The man in Black said with a ferocious face. Chen Shaofeng looked at each other and his smile became brighter. Seeing this, the man in black couldn''t help sinking in his heart. He saw from Chen Shaofeng''s smile that the boy has no fear! Chapter 3670 Sure enough. Just as he was preparing for the battle, Chen Shaofeng suddenly raised his feet and ran towards the man in black robe. He was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the side of the man in black robe, raised his right hand and slapped the palm of his hand against the man''s head. Seeing this, the man in black quickly waved the black axe in his hand to block his head. "Click" The sound of Chen''s axe smashed the black man''s head and hit him directly in the wind. "Puff --" With a clear sound, the black robed man''s blood suddenly sprayed out, and the whole face instantly became beyond recognition. Chen Shaofeng didn''t even look at the body of the black robed man. He continued to gallop towards other black robed men and defeated one black robed man after another. His attack became more and more fierce. Seeing this, the man in black hurried to flee around, trying to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s attack. But how could Chen Shaofeng miss such a great opportunity? His body suddenly accelerated and caught up with the man in black in the blink of an eye. Holding the black magic sword in his hands, he chopped away at the fleeing man in black robe. "Sonorous" The crisp metal trembled. Hearing a crisp sound, the black axe, an artifact in the black robed man''s hand, broke at the sound. "Bang!" Another crisp sound came. A pitch black spike, several meters long and swarthy, pierced the black robed man''s left shoulder. "Ah..." The man in black screamed, and his body shook violently twice. He knew that his right arm was useless. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll fight with you." Chen Shaofeng roared at him. "Boom..." The black robed man''s fists continuously bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s chest. The black magic yuan light surged out of his fists madly. "Click" "Kara" Dense cracks appeared on the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s skin. The moment his body was hit, he immediately flew towards the rear and collapsed a building. Seeing this, the man in black immediately ran towards the buildings. He didn''t want to be killed by Chen Shaofeng here, because he was seriously injured now. However, how can Chen Shaofeng let him escape easily? The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile of evil charm. His feet stomped on the ground, and his whole body was like a shell. He pursued the man in black with lightning speed. "You damn little bastard, don''t force me to use the strongest killing moves." The man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng chasing after him and said with gnashing teeth. "The strongest killing move? Hahaha, how dare you say that if you used the strongest killing move, you would have been killed by me now!" Chen Shaofeng laughed at the speech. "OK, then I''ll use my strongest killing skill to let you taste the power of our ''dark night''." The man in black smelled the speech, clenched his teeth and said angrily. "Dark night? Are you from the dark demon sect?" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. The black robed man was stunned when he heard the speech, and the expression on his face immediately solidified. The man in black can''t believe: "you... How do you know we''re from the dark demon sect?" "Hum, as like as two peas of evil spirits, the evil spirit of the black devil is exactly the same. In addition to the dark devil, who has such a strong evil force? And you have reached the nine peaks of the divine realm, which is only half a step away from the nine fold of the divine realm. If you don''t use your unique skill again, you will surely die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the man in black and said coldly. After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the man in black immediately showed a trace of fear on his face. He didn''t expect that the other party could guess their origin so easily. No wonder the other party dared to challenge them alone. It turns out that the other party''s strength is not bad, and it''s not big depending on the other party''s age. It must be Chen Shaofeng. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling regretful. How could he make such a stupid mistake? If I hadn''t been too greedy for money and wanted to occupy this city, I wouldn''t have come to such a sad end! But it''s too late. His body suddenly turned around. His eyes were full of blood. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and shouted angrily, "I won''t give up. Since you already know our identity, I''ll kill you and take your treasure." With that, as soon as he closed his hands, there were hundreds of sharp black short knives galloping towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any panic on his face. Instead, he raised a joking smile on the corners of his mouth and said, "if you want to kill me, you''re still tender!" As the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng grasped the black giant sword with both hands and slashed his body towards the black short knife. Suddenly, a huge virtual shadow of the black giant sword oppressed the black robed man. Seeing this, the black robed man couldn''t help shouting, "you... You can''t even attack such a powerful secret skill. It''s impossible!" "What''s impossible? Don''t you also have this attack secret?" Chen Shaofeng disdained. With that, the virtual shadow of the black giant sword was severely pressed on the black short blade of the black robed man. But the black short blade of the black robed man is an artifact. Although the power of the black giant sword is very powerful, the black short blade is not damaged. After all, the power of Chen''s sword is condensed by the black sword, but the power of Chen''s sword is also weakened by the wind! There is an essential difference between the two! Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the other party''s short black blade was so hard that it was worthy of being an artifact. Without hesitation, he made another attack towards the black short blade. "Boom" "Click" The black giant sword has a virtual shadow, which is directly broken by the black short blade. "Ouch ~ ~" A terrible scream came out of the man in black robe. His short black blade was covered with dense cracks, and his aura had been consumed by two-thirds. The black robed man''s face was as white as paper. "Well, now, you should give up!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. When the man in black heard the speech, the muscles on his face could not help twitching fiercely. He looked at Chen Shaofeng with a look of fear. Chen Shaofeng''s attack is really terrible! His black short blade can''t bear Chen Shaofeng''s attack at all. It''s like bean curd residue. It breaks when touched! "Chen Shaofeng, don''t deceive people too much. Today, our dark demon sect must destroy you humans." The black robed man gritted his teeth and said that there was an extreme killing opportunity in the depths of his eyes. He knew that he was definitely not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Chapter 3671 Now we can only turn to the experts of the dark demon sect. "To destroy our human beings, I also want to ask you the experts of the dark demon sect, who are qualified to destroy our human beings? The people of the dark demon sect kill countless of our human beings. Today, I must cut down the roots!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. The master of the dark demon sect is not worth mentioning in his eyes. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t think you are strong. I''m afraid of you. Now, go to hell!" The man in Black said, waving the black short blade in his hand again, and a black dark awn lightning attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He knew that it was impossible for him to solve the black robed man in a short time. At that moment, he displayed the sixth body method of the ninth change of the divine dragon and disappeared like a smoke. This man in black robe is the first strong man in the realm of God Emperor he met. Moreover, the other party has a god level divine soldier. If he fights with the other party, he will suffer. Now, he can only avoid the edge. After Chen Shaofeng exercised his body method, he immediately increased his speed to the limit, turned into a green rainbow and galloped forward. "Chen Shaofeng, we will never let you escape. I will always hunt you down and leave your life here!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng showed his body method, the man in black immediately shouted. As soon as his words fell, he saw Chen Shaofeng''s body, and instantly appeared in front of him from a distance. He slashed with a sword. "Ah!" The man in black gave a scream of horror and dodged quickly. However, his speed was a beat slower than Chen Shaofeng after all. His left arm was cut off by the black giant sword and his blood was shot out. He was also hit by the black giant sword and retreated more than a thousand feet away and fell to the ground. After Chen Shaofeng looked at the other party''s injury, he couldn''t help laughing proudly: "hahaha, are you still dissatisfied? You''re not convinced, you keep chasing!" "You, you..." Hearing the speech, the man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng angrily and couldn''t speak. He knew that although Chen Shaofeng had only one sword, he could not kill Chen Shaofeng. His black short knife had been broken by Chen Shaofeng. Black robed people know that there is a great difference in strength between them, and they are not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. "You, you bastard, I curse you for not dying well and ending badly!" The man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng, gnashing his teeth and hating. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would be so mean and sneak into him while he was seriously injured. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shrugged and said with a smile: "hahaha, didn''t you curse me for not dying well? Didn''t you curse me for not ending well? Then die quickly!" When the words fell, he waved the black sword in his hand again and cleaved at the neck of the man in black. Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave his hand this time. This sword is even more terrifying. The black robed man felt the powerful and extreme pressure emanating from Chen Shaofeng. He couldn''t help feeling that his whole body was cold and biting, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down. His arm couldn''t help shaking, and his arm holding the short blade was also slightly soft. His face was also full of panic. He knew that he had more or less bad luck this time, and endless remorse could not help rising in his heart. Why didn''t he have many legs. At this time, he saw Chen Shaofeng''s huge black sword and cut it hard at his neck. In his eyes, there was a strong unwilling and unwilling. The black giant sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand stopped at a distance of less than 10 cm from the black robed man''s neck, and didn''t go any further. "Chen Shaofeng, why don''t you kill me? Are you afraid that the forces behind me will retaliate against you? Hum, Chen Shaofeng, don''t forget that there is a powerful sect behind me!" The man in black couldn''t help but say proudly. He believes that Chen Shaofeng will converge only when he is afraid of the sects behind him. After all, their dark demon sect is among the top ten sects in the eastern region, and its solid foundation is unmatched by other forces in the eastern region. "Hehe! I''m afraid of the sect behind you, and I don''t want to be wordy with you. I''ve taken your dog''s life. Don''t go away, waiting for me to settle accounts with the people of your dark demon sect?" Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile. When the man in black heard the speech, his eyes exploded with a towering murder, and he said angrily, "Chen Shaofeng, you can''t get any information from my mouth!" When his words fell, he thought of taking pills to recover his vitality. After taking a black pill, the smell of the man in black became very terrible. "Chen Shaofeng, in that case, you''ll die!" The black robed man roared, and the short blade in his hand turned into a streamer and quickly shot at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and showed a black brilliance and rushed to the black short blade of the man in black. The two artifacts collided with each other. "Bang!" The deafening roar sounded, and a violent energy hurricane swept around with two artifact as the center. "Ah!" Both Chen Shaofeng and the man in black were overturned by the fierce energy hurricane. However, both of them are practicing and have the existence of heaven, earth, Yin, Yang and five elements. They soon stand up and have nothing to do. After the man in black stood up, he immediately killed Chen Shaofeng. He knows that he must hurry to recover from his injury. "Whoosh!" The man in black rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, a short blade painted black flew towards Chen Shaofeng with a deadly cold awn. The black robed man''s face showed a crazy color. He knew that if he could kill Chen Shaofeng this time, he would get a lot of rewards. He knows that Chen Shaofeng''s black giant sword must be very powerful. However, he has a powerful black short blade. Therefore, he was not afraid of the black sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. He still attacked Chen Shaofeng and wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a cold smile. He waved his hand, threw the huge black sword aside, and then greeted the man in black. He also used the huge black sword in his hand. "Ding!" Another crisp and pleasant sound of the golden and iron exchange came out. Chen Shaofeng''s black giant sword collided with the short blade of the man in black, producing violent sparks. On the palm of the man in black robe, there were dense cracks spreading, and half of his whole right hand was destroyed, and his blood flowed out, looking ferocious. Chapter 3672 The black giant sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is intact. The man in black was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s black giant sword could resist his short blade. Seeing the expression on the black robed face, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but rejoice. It seems that the black giant sword is really a treasure. In this way, he has more protection! "Hahaha... Black robed man, how can you resist my attack?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the pale man in black and laughed arrogantly. He knew that the injury in the black robed human body was deteriorating, and now was his weakest time. When the man in black heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, his heart suddenly lit up hope. His eyes narrowed into a gap and looked at Chen Shaofeng. He felt that the vitality in his body was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. He thought of his master and his uncle and warned him not to provoke the freak Chen Shaofeng, or he would suffer. Now, he has sinned against this demon. If he doesn''t find a way to escape, isn''t that tantamount to looking for his own death?! He immediately took several high-level healing pills and healing liquid. Then he attacked Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng flew to one side while resisting the attack of the man in black robe. While dodging the attack of the black robed man, he was observing the injury of the black robed man. He found that the injuries in the black robed human body were becoming more and more serious, and the vitality was disappearing little by little. At this time, one arm of the man in black robe had been broken by Chen Shaofeng, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with bright red blood. His face was full of pain. He knew that he couldn''t last long. "Boy, I won''t let you go today. Wait for me!" While dodging Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the black robed man shouted to Chen Shaofeng with gnashing teeth. His tone was full of unwilling, resentment and hatred. He wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng immediately. "Ha ha, wait, you have the ability to put your horse here now!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said sarcastically. Then he used the five elements of yin and Yang out of heaven and earth again and launched a fierce attack on the man in black robe. His huge black sword kept chopping away at the man in black robe. Every time, he could easily split the man in black robe and hurt him badly. This made Chen Shaofeng''s face full of joy. He found that such an attack was of great benefit to him. He became more and more proficient in the black giant sword. "Boy, you''re forcing me!" The man in black was gnashing his teeth as he resisted Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Black robed man, that''s all you can do!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. The man who doesn''t throw the black sword in the direction of the black sword will throw the black sword in his hand. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Chen Shaofeng snorted with disdain. The black giant sword was raised again, waved towards the black short blade and drove it back. Seeing that the black short blade in his hand was repulsed, the man in black couldn''t help scolding: "little bastard, I fought with you!" Despite the injury to his right hand, he continued to control the black short blade in his hand and launched a fierce attack on Chen Shaofeng. His head was shrouded in a dense stream of rain, which was pouring out towards his dark blade. He is going to use these black beams to hurt Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s huge black sword kept waving out, forming a blade curtain, blocking the black light columns that hit him. On his palm, there was a faint silver arc, constantly releasing dazzling golden glow, forming a silver white defense shield, which blocked Chen Shaofeng''s head. At this time, the black short blade controlled by the black robed man has also come over Chen Shaofeng''s head. The hands of the black robed man came out, and a huge Rune vortex condensed into the sky. In the vortex, an extremely strong black fog enveloped the black robed man, and the body of the black robed man was shrinking rapidly. "Black robed man, you''re going to explode!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng quickly shouted. "Boy, I want you to be buried with me!!!" The man in black shouted wildly. Chen Shaofeng looked at the ferocious and twisted face of the man in black robe, and couldn''t help but feel the danger approaching. At this time, thick black fog fell from the sky and wrapped him in it. Chen Shaofeng only felt that his head was dizzy and his eyes were blurred. The yuan force in his body seemed to have lost control and kept pouring into his body, making his body extremely tired and overburdened. "Childe Chen, you must not fall!" "Little brother, you must hold on!" "Little brother, you''ll be fine!" These three voices kept coming from Chen Shaofeng''s ears, which made him feel very upset. He didn''t know who sent these sounds to his ears. "Boy, you''re dead this time!" "We old guys, let''s play with you!" "Hehe, it''s the first time that we old people have joined hands to deal with a warrior in Shendi territory. I''m really looking forward to it!" "......" Three old voices sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. He couldn''t help but change his face when he heard the speech. He knew that these people wanted to help them improve their strength with the help of their own yuan gods. He couldn''t help being vigilant and afraid to be careless. He couldn''t help but change his face when he heard the speech. He knew that these people wanted to help them improve their strength with the help of their own yuan gods. He couldn''t help being vigilant and afraid to be careless. At this time, a voice suddenly came to his mind and said: Master, I can help you refine them! When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he was immediately overjoyed. On his original God, there was a golden bead that was constantly rotating and sending out bursts of bright golden light. In the golden light, he could vaguely see the figure of a man in black, which was constantly rotating and twisting. The man in black was the man in black. The man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng and sneered: little beast, I want you to know the end of offending me! After that, he stopped talking. Instead, he clenched the black short blade in his hand. A terrible black fog swirled around his body. A powerful and extremely powerful pressure emanated from the black robed man''s body, making Chen Shaofeng feel out of breath. The black fog on the black robed man''s body also constantly gathered and rushed towards his body. The black fog turned into two dark dragons several feet long, shot away at Chen Shaofeng''s body and bit him hard. The black dragon, black all over, looks like a substance, emits a terrible magic power, and pours on Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng saw it, his face changed slightly and his heart trembled. Chen Shaofeng''s legs suddenly stepped forward. Chapter 3673 Only a deafening roar was heard. Chen Shaofeng''s feet stepped heavily on the ground, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. And his body is with the help of the force of rebound, moving rapidly towards the distance, and then disappeared in the sight of everyone in the blink of an eye. "Chase, chase me quickly." The man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng''s back, his face full of ferocious color, and ordered more than a dozen Shura kings standing aside. "Yes, Lord!" More than a dozen Shura kings heard the speech and responded in unison. Then they hurried away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng''s escape. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has come to a dense forest and fled quickly to the front. Chen Shaofeng is not a fool. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to stay in place and wait for the other party. He knows that the man in black is not easy to provoke. If he is caught by the other party, he must have no good fruit to eat. Therefore, he must run away quickly, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, before Chen Shaofeng ran long, the pursuers behind him arrived. These Shura kings are holding black swords and wearing black armor. They are all king level beings in the demon family. They block the whole dense forest and do not allow a creature to enter, including mosquitoes. Once Chen Shaofeng escapes, he will be surrounded and killed by these Shura kings. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng knew that there was no way to continue to escape, so he retreated to the back. However, as soon as he turned back, he was attacked by a king of Shura. A dark saber cut through the void and took his head with lightning speed. The king of Shura''s move was very ferocious and did not take into account that it would hurt Chen Shaofeng. This is because, in their view, Chen Shaofeng has no ability to resist at all. Naturally, Chen Shaofeng will not wait to die. When he sees the attack of the other party, he has no fear at all. With a wave of his arms, he calls out the heavenly star holy sword in his hand. The Tianxing holy sword sent out a dazzling silvery white brilliance in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and then under Chen Shaofeng''s control, it turned into a huge silvery white long sword, which exuded a strong and extreme sword meaning. Holding a sword in both hands, Chen Shaofeng aimed at the king of Shura who attacked, stabbed forward and collided with his long gun. "Bang --" A loud noise came, and the attack of the king of Shura was blocked by the silver long sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, which could not hurt Chen Shaofeng. Not only that, the Tianxing holy sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was pushed forward with more force and ease. The Shura King''s arm was impacted by a powerful force, the bones of the whole arm burst, and blood gushed out continuously. "Ah --" The king Shura uttered a shrill scream, retreated and flew backward. When several other Shura kings saw their companions defeated, their faces showed anger and panic. "You little bastard, how dare you sneak at me? I''ll scratch your skin!" The injured Shura king looked at Chen Shaofeng and roared ferociously. "Hehe, do you have cramps? It depends on whether you have this strength!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng outlined a strange smile at the corners of his mouth and looked at the Shura King''s way indifferently. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng pushed his hands forward. Suddenly, a terrible pulling force broke out and pulled the Shura king who was about to retreat back. Then, Chen Shaofeng raised his right fist and hit it hard. "Bang" A dull voice sounded in the dense forest. The Shura king was hit by Chen Shaofeng again. At this moment, half of the body of the Shura king had disappeared into the ground, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. The pit was more than one meter deep and swallowed the Shura king. In this deep pit, there are dozens of bloody heads and broken meat. The bright red blood dyed the soil red, which is very disgusting! "All of you, kill this boy!" At this time, the wounded King Shura said in a hoarse and ugly voice. Hearing his words, the rest of the Shura kings did not hesitate and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. "A bunch of waste!" Chen Shaofeng looked at more than a dozen Shura kings killed by him and snorted coldly. He knew the strength of the other party was strong. He showed his Shenyuan secret skill without any reservation. The breath all over his body soared, and he hit out with a hard blow. "Buzz ~ ~ ~" Suddenly, the silver long sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand burst into dazzling brilliance, as if a bright moon condensed on the silver long sword, emitting a powerful and extremely powerful power. "Boom" With a startling noise, a huge golden axe awn with a thickness of five meters, with a powerful force of thunder, cleaved down fiercely towards the place where the dozen Shura kings were located, with an indomitable momentum. "Puff, puff, puff, puff" A burst of blood bloomed, and the bodies of more than a dozen Shura kings were split by the axe. The bodies were directly broken into pieces, and strands of blood rained out, dripping into the soil below. After these Shura kings were hit by the axe and awn, their bodies were cut off, there was no vitality, and all died. These Shura kings have reached the nine peaks of the realm of God King. However, they still can''t stop Chen Shaofeng''s strike. They were killed by seconds and died. On the other side of him, the remaining eight Shura kings were scared to death. Each one was as pale as death. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so strong that even their leader couldn''t resist and was killed by the other party at once. "No, run away, let''s run away, or we''ll be killed by that little bastard!" The leader of the Shura king looked at Chen Shaofeng''s extremely cold expression and knew that he was not the opponent of the other party. He couldn''t help exclaiming that he didn''t expect his leader to be so weak. "Escape?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but utter a voice of ridicule, and then made a fierce impact on the eight Shura kings. The Tianxing holy sword in his hand exuded a rich milky white brilliance, carrying a threat of destroying heaven and earth, and cleaved fiercely towards the bodies of the eight Shura kings. "No, get away!" The leaders of the eight Shura kings looked at the milky white long sword cleaved by themselves and others, and their faces were full of fear. They didn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng could kill them in one fell swoop, so they chose to escape one after another. The leaders of the eight Shura kings fled to Chen Shaofeng. "If you want to escape, dream!" Seeing the actions of the eight people, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help cheering coldly. Chapter 3674 Then, Chen Shaofeng also pursued the eight people. However, he didn''t pursue too far, but followed them all the way. Their leader saw that Chen Shaofeng followed them leisurely, and the muscles on his face twitched violently. His heart was full of despair: "how is this possible? This boy''s cultivation is only in the early stage of the divine empire. Why does he have such terrible combat effectiveness? Is he a strong man on the fifth floor of the divine Empire?" The leader of the Shura King couldn''t help thinking about it. The more he thought about it, the more scared he became. However, it''s too late to say anything now. Now he can only pray that Chen Shaofeng didn''t pursue very close. They escaped. About a incense burning time, they saw a towering mountain in front of them. It was a steep mountain with a towering tree growing on it. It was luxuriant and could not see the scene above. "Hahaha... Little bastard, you can''t follow me. We have entered Sirius ridge. If you follow me again, you will die without a burial place. If you don''t want to die, leave immediately, otherwise, you will die without a burial place!" The injured Shura king saw a mountain peak in front of him and said with great joy. "Hehe, I, Chen Shaofeng, have never been afraid of anyone!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. Chen Shaofeng glanced at this guy. Then, with a step, he came to the front of the steep mountain. Then, his legs suddenly kicked into the void, and his body seemed to be a shell, pounding towards this guy. There was a dazzling golden brilliance on his hands, like two rounds of scorching sun, pounding away at this guy''s head. The king of Shura saw this scene, and the smile on his face was instantly stiff there. Then, his face showed the color of extreme panic, and said loudly: "you bastard, you want to kill me, I will let my master frustrate you!" As soon as his words fell, he saw that Chen Shaofeng''s hands had come to his eyes. Chen Shaofeng''s hands slammed on his chest. "Click" There was only a toothy sound of broken bones from the chest of the king of Shura. "Boom!" His head burst and opened, and the blood fog soared. All the pure blood evil energy contained in it was collected into the savings ring by Chen Shaofeng. He looked at the Shura king who had been killed by himself and couldn''t help but utter a mocking voice: "it''s really vulnerable! It''s a waste of my power. I can crush you with one finger!" The body of the Shura King fell from the air and fell to the ground with a loud bang. Then the man in black appeared again. Looking at the invincible Chen Shaofeng, his heart was filled with awe: "it''s really a pervert. My strength is less than one ten thousandth of his strength. We''d better leave here quickly!" After saying this, the man in black turned and left. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "where to go! You all have to die!" As he spoke, a milky white Paladin level long knife appeared in his hand. His body flew towards the front like lightning, holding the milky white long knife of Saint level, and chopped hard at a man in black in front. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!!! I''m a demon!" Looking at Chen Shaofeng attacking himself, the man in black couldn''t help shouting. However, Chen Shaofeng ignored the man in black and continued to fight him. He wants to use the fastest speed to kill the man in black robe, so as not to have a long dream at night. The sound of dull collision reverberated between heaven and earth and spread to everyone''s ears, making the Shura kings in the cave pale and trembling all over. The sweat beads on their foreheads rolled and slipped, and their faces were full of horror. "Do you Shura people still want to fight against me, Chen Shaofeng? You must die today!" Chen Shaofeng roared, his eyes scarlet. "You dare!!!" The king of Shura, who was seriously injured by Chen Shaofeng, couldn''t help roaring when he heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, and his face was full of madness. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng''s fists pounded on his forehead, directly turned it into a blood mist and disappeared into the air. Chen Shaofeng''s fist killed the king of Shura on the spot, making it too late for his yuan God to escape. On the other side, Chen Shaofeng held a milky white holy soldier long knife and forced the king of Shura step by step. The king of Shura, looking at Chen Shaofeng forced towards himself, could not help feeling a chill rising from the bottom of his heart, which spread all over his body. "You little bastard, stop moving. You have violated the rules of Sirius ridge!" A Shura king shouted, holding a bloody sword in his hands, stabbed Chen Shaofeng. This sword is a bloody giant sword. It exudes strong Yin Qi. It seems that countless wronged souls are crying. A surge of resentment constantly emerges. It makes people feel palpitation when they hear it. This sword, called "Blood Sea demon blade", is one of the top treasures of the Shura family. It contains the endless breath of killing and death. It has infinite power. This king of Shura is the son of the "blood evil king" of the thirteen royal families of Shura. He has 208 blood beads in total. The 208 blood beads, as if summoned, hummed one by one, turned into pieces of blood glow, galloped out of their respective bodies, like blood dragons, whirled around them, as if casting a mysterious secret skill to envelop them. These blood colored light and haze form blood colored barriers to protect them. These bloody light clouds seem to have life. Whenever a bloody light cloud attacks Chen Shaofeng''s body, there will be a burst of severe pain, resulting in dense scars on his body. These scars are the credit of the bloody glow, which contains a strong smell of death. They constantly corrode the chaotic infinite space in Chen Shaofeng''s body, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel a burst of fear and a faint chill all over his body. However, although these bloody light clouds are powerful, Chen Shaofeng has defense means to resist these bloody light clouds. Therefore, the corrosive power of these bloody light clouds can''t help Chen Shaofeng. He looked at the bloody glow, his eyes showed disdain, and thought to himself, "is this the treasure of Shura? It''s rubbish! Well, since you are so weak chicken, what''s the use of keeping it!" Chapter 3675 At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate to display the sixth level of the Decepticon thunder determination skill. Bursts of thunder and roar came from his body. A colorful thunder light burst out on his body, just like heaven''s punishment. It burst out from his body and scattered all the bloody light and haze. Then, the five colored thunder awns turned into countless small purple snakes, shot away at the bloody king in front, and wrapped him in the blink of an eye. The earth shaking explosion came, and the armor on the king of Shura was torn to pieces by the thunder. His huge body, like a hot iron, made a sound of zilala and hiss. Soon, his body turned into nothing, leaving only a shriveled skin bag with dark skin and no luster. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body shook, turned into a residual shadow, and flew to the location of the bloody king. "Ah, ah, ah...!" The bloody king made a miserable roar, and his body was constantly twisted and struggling to avoid Chen Shaofeng. However, his physical strength was useless. He could only watch helplessly. Chen Shaofeng came to him and slashed his head. "Pooh!" A slight crack came, and a thick and thin bloody light blade at the mouth of the bowl directly cut off the head of the king of blood evil, and the blood splashed out. On his neck, two giant blood grooves with deep bones were formed, in which the blood was dripping constantly, which was very eye-catching and shocking. With the, his head and neck were separated, and the yuan God was also killed. The body of the bloody king also disappeared into nothingness. This scene made the shuras present feel frightened and couldn''t help taking a breath. Their eyes filled with fear when they looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Little bastard, I''ll fight with you!" One of them, a king of blood evil spirit, looking at Chen Shaofeng''s appearance, immediately scolded angrily, waved the blade of blood evil spirit in his hand and suddenly attacked him. A flash of his body appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, waved the bloody blade in his hand, and chopped him away. At the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, there was a sneering smile of disdain. He looked at each other disdainfully and said coldly, "die!" "Bang!" Then, the chaos limitless staff in his hand shook, took up a dazzling golden light column, hit the chest of the king of Shura, and made a loud noise. "Boom!" A deafening roar sounded, and the golden stick awned fiercely hit the body of the bloody king. His body seemed to have been hit by a big stone and was beaten back several feet, making a dull sound of "Dong", like a huge stone hitting the stone wall. "Bang!" Then, his body fell to the ground, and his body made a "rumbling" sound, overflowing with smoke and dust, drowning his whole body. "Hahaha, hahaha!" Chen Shaofeng stood in the air and smiled at the head. Chen Shaofeng''s laughter was like the roar of a fierce ghost in Jiuyou hell. It was heard, and a chill came from the bottom of his heart. "Boy, you dare to kill the king. You''re looking for your own death. You''re making trouble for our Shura family!" The bloody King slowly climbed up from the ground and made a deafening roar. His eyes were full of ferocious killing opportunities and shouted angrily at Chen Shaofeng. "Hey, hey, what are you Shura people who also want my Chen''s life?" Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully, and there was disdain in his eyes. "Hum, boy, you damn smelly boy, I want your life!" The king of Shura could not help but get angry and shouted. "Hehe, it''s up to you? You deserve it? I think you''re looking for death. I''ll take you on the road!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered. His body turned into a remnant again and rushed to the king of Shura. The chaotic limitless stick in his hand waved down and hit the other party''s head. Seeing this, the blood devil king showed a look of anger on his face, and his body kept twisting. The blood devil blade in his hand slashed away at Chen Shaofeng, trying to stop Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Boom", "boom", "boom" Two deafening roars sounded one after another. Then, the body of the king of Shura was blown out again by Chen Shaofeng, fell hundreds of feet away, and made a loud "bang". The body rolled on the ground and spit out a lot of blood. "Boy, I''ll fight with you!" The king of Shura roared again and killed Chen Shaofeng. His body, like a huge bloody bat, swooped towards Chen Shaofeng. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the bloody bat flying towards him and couldn''t help humming coldly. His eyes showed a strong color of disdain. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng urged Feng Lei Xuan Huang Dun to the peak state, and his body disappeared in a flash. He appeared in front of the bloody bat king, waved the chaotic limitless stick in his hand and smashed it hard at the head of the bloody king. The chaos limitless stick was like a violent mountain, smashing on the head of the bloody king, making a clicking sound, like a metal collision. The bloody King''s head was smashed to pieces, and the blood rushed out. The blood mist condensed on the surface of his body and completely wrapped it. It looked strange. These blood fogs are the essence of this bloody king. These blood mist are the toxins produced by his demon pills and monster viscera after being refined into pills. They are highly corrosive. After his body was destroyed, the blood fog quickly floated towards Chen Shaofeng. The power of demon yuan contained in his demon pill is extremely rich and emits a strong fishy smell. Chen Shaofeng frowned when he heard the terrible smell of blood. He couldn''t help thinking that no wonder people of the Shura family don''t like to suck the blood of their own kind. It turned out that this race is so bloodthirsty. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng stretched out his right hand, grabbed the demon pill that was destroyed into blood red by him, and put it into the savings ring. Then, his eyes looked at the blood ghost corpses under the blood ghost king. At this moment, these blood evil kings have already turned into a pool of blood fog and disappeared. "Hum, a group of lowly creatures dare to shout at me. I will let you know that I am powerful!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng disdained to say. Chapter 3676 "Boom" At this time, the ground of the whole valley suddenly vibrated, and cracks spread in all directions. "No, there''s a change underground. Let''s go!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, and he led everyone to shoot away in the distance. "Boom" Then, a loud noise came, and the whole ground cracked. From the crack, ferocious bloody monsters rushed out. All these bloody monsters opened their mouths and tore at the people. These monsters are dark all over, with three huge heads, hundreds of feet in length, and a pair of scarlet eyes that exude cruelty and madness. These monsters are tens of meters tall, strong and full of explosive power, emitting a strong smell of death, which makes Chen Shaofeng and others shudder. "Kill!" Seeing these monsters attacking, they immediately showed their best skills and attacked these monsters. A roar echoed in everyone''s ears, and terrible space cracks spread around. "Chen Shaofeng, your time of death has come." A huge tiger king appears, which is the absolute God tiger. "The absolute God tiger is such a monster. It is worthy of being the king of blood evil." Seeing the huge tiger queen, Chen Shaofeng said to himself with fear on his face. He had seen the power of the absolute God tiger, which was so terrible that his soul was trembling. "Chen Shaofeng, you really shouldn''t have died. You haven''t been swallowed by those bloody beasts, but you were caught by this seat." Seeing Chen Shaofeng, the absolute being tiger twinkled with excitement in his eyes. "Desperate God tiger, you''re not dead?!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng looked incredulous and surprised. "Hehe, you''re really stupid. Do you think you can escape with it?" "I have been promoted to the Ninth Heaven of the divine Empire, but you haven''t even reached the strength of the second heaven of the divine empire. You dare to fight me. You''re really looking for death." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "how can I die? You are a strong man in shenhuang territory. Even if you have 10000 lives, you are not enough to die! However, I want to ask you why you don''t devour those bloody beasts, but come and devour me." Hearing the speech, the absolute God tiger showed a mocking color on his face and said, "those bloody beasts are just ordinary food for us. We can use the resources of the world to provide ourselves and increase our strength to a stronger level, and this world is only suitable for the survival of the Shura family!" "Oh?! so it is. It seems that you have a deep understanding of the world!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his heart sank slightly. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, I have no time to talk nonsense with you. Today, I will kill you here." The absolute being tiger roared. When the words fell, he saw his huge tiger tail waving violently, sending out bursts of tornadoes, sweeping away at Chen Shaofeng and beating him hard. "Boom" A loud noise and visible space debris splashed around and directly penetrated the surrounding ground. The palm of the golden sword was very alert, and there was no hesitation in the heart. With a knife, Chen Shaofeng swept away towards the tiger''s tail. "Sonorous" The sound of two metal sounds came, sending out bursts of sparks. Chen Shaofeng felt a huge force on his tiger tail and shook it back. "Hiss" Chen Shaofeng took a cold breath and was a little shocked. The tiger tail of the deadly God tiger actually has half the power of an artifact. If he is hard against it, it is estimated that he will lose a layer of skin if he doesn''t die. "Chen Shaofeng, although you have the cultivation of the double heaven of the divine emperor, you are too far from this seat. You''d better die obediently!" "Hum, don''t forget, this is in my space field. Even if you have great skills, you can''t turn out the palm of my hand!" Chen Shaofeng drank coldly. "Really, look who can''t turn out whose palm!" The absolute God tiger laughed. When the words fell, his body suddenly rose, and in the blink of an eye, it reached a height of 5000 or 6000 feet. His body was nearly 100 feet thick and thin, emitting a violent breath. "Roar ~ ~!" Then, the absolute God tiger roared up to the sky. In his tiger''s mouth, he spit out a blood colored bead. The surface of the bead is covered with strange veins, emitting a strong smell of death. "Ow ~ ~!" Then he opened his mouth again and swallowed Chen Shaofeng, sending out a tiger roar. This time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t evade any more. The magic sword in his hand chopped away at the bead. "Boom" A deafening roar came, and the magic weapon slashed on the bead, making a muffled sound and roaring. Dense space cracks condensed in front of the magic weapon. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately removed the space barrier and swept back to avoid being hit by the bead. The power of this bead was beyond Chen Shaofeng''s expectation. He couldn''t resist it at all. "Pooh!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng saw that there was a thumb thick black hole in his chest. "No, my flesh is going to break!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help jumping in his heart. He quickly took out the magic medicine in the chaotic infinite space, put it into his mouth and took it to repair his injury. However, he didn''t stop healing, but continued to run heaven and earth against God. He decided to absorb the power of divine yuan in the elixir and quickly recover from the injury. His face soon returned to normal. "Chen Shaofeng, today, I see where you''re going!" Seeing this, the absolute being tiger was furious and roared, "die, absolute being claw!" On his pair of tiger claws, he immediately sent out a dazzling bloody light, grabbed and photographed Chen Shaofeng, and a strong spirit of blood evil enveloped Chen Shaofeng. This is the unique energy of the divine beast blood of the immortal god tiger. As Chen Shaofeng looked at it, he couldn''t help feeling a trace of fear in his heart. "Chen Shaofeng, I will tear you to pieces this time!" The absolute being tiger roared. "Boom", "boom" Then, I saw that a pair of tiger claws of the absolute life God tiger quickly patted Chen Shaofeng, and bursts of broken air sound came, sending out bursts of whistling sound. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to hesitate and hurriedly urged the power of Zhenyuan in his body to gather towards the pair of tiger claws. Chapter 3677 "Bang", "bang", "bang" Next, all the magic swords of Chen Shaofeng attacked the tiger claws one after another. On these magic sabres, there are extremely strong black magic clouds. On each magic cloud, there are sharp blades and dark magic light, which hit the tiger claws of the immortal tiger. Bursts of bone fracture and Howling came continuously, followed by a burst of severe pain, which was transmitted to Chen Shaofeng''s mind. The claws of the absolute being tiger were defeated, and its body sped away towards the rear, leaving a trail of blood all the way. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a look of joy. "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, now I''ll see how you can resist the deadly God''s claw." The absolute God tiger laughed. "Ha ha!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile, "I said, your attack can''t do anything about me!" Chen Shaofeng took a look at the desperate God tiger whose body was constantly regressing, and his face was full of a sneer. The absolute being tiger looked at his injury, and his face could not help showing a ferocious color. With a sudden wave of his arms, a huge blood red palm tens of feet in size rushed out of his tiger claw, emitting a terrible threat. "Chen Shaofeng, this is our killing move. Blood God destroys God''s palm!" The ferocious way of the absolute God tiger. This huge blood red giant palm, carrying the threat of destroying the sky and earth, slapped at Chen Shaofeng, sent out bursts of deafening roar, and the space cracks appeared continuously. "What a powerful move!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned. The power of this attack was several times stronger than the attack he had suffered before. "Hum, you just wait to die!" The absolute being tiger sneered. Just as the words fell, the huge blood red palm was getting closer and closer to Chen Shaofeng. In the twinkling of an eye, it was only three feet away from Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, this seat will kill you completely this time!" The ferocious way of the absolute God tiger. On Chen Shaofeng''s face, there was no worry at all, but he was still calm and calm. He stared at the absolute God tiger and said, "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Hearing the speech, the absolute God tiger smiled more and said, "Chen Shaofeng, you''ll die!" When the words fell, the blood red giant palm slapped down fiercely, sending out a deafening roar, and a wave of terrible air spread around. Everywhere, the void sent out bursts of crackling sound, as if it was about to collapse. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dodge and let the huge blood red palm cover it. Then, there was a sound of explosion, and then the blood red giant palm burst into a blood mist. Standing on the void, Chen Shaofeng was radiant with gold. In his eyes, there was a touch of playful abuse, and said, "it''s my turn to kill the God tiger, now!" As the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a golden streamer, and he bombarded the blood fog filled with blood smell. A loud noise, then came, those blood atomized into a blood mist, scattered. "Chen Shaofeng, today, I will let you know that the strength of this seat is not as weak as you think. You will die ugly!" The absolute being tiger smiled insidiously at Chen Shaofeng, who was wrapped by the blood mist from the explosion. His heart is very proud. This time, he can finally kill Chen Shaofeng and take back his body. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng will lose an arm or leg. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled disdainfully and said, "hehe, isn''t it? I''m not a vegetarian, so you''ll die!" When the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly flashed and turned into a residual shadow. He killed frantically towards the blood fog, and the magic sword in his hand cut and hit frantically towards the blood fog. "Ah, this, how is this possible?!" The absolute being tiger looked at the crazy attack and exclaimed. He didn''t expect that his blood god killing God palm was easily broken by Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, in this way, Chen Shaofeng''s attack was more powerful than I know how many times, and his defense was seriously hit again. He couldn''t help regretting. He knew that this move of blood god killing God palm couldn''t help Chen Shaofeng. Just now he should use the second move and the third move to kill Chen Shaofeng directly. He didn''t have to work so hard. When he thought about it, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. His body turned into a residual shadow, continued to attack, and constantly defeated and exploded the blood god killing palms. "Chen Shaofeng, you can attack as much as you like. Anyway, you won''t live long. When you are killed by us, no one will be our opponent in this piece of heaven and earth. This piece of heaven and earth will belong to our Protoss!" Seeing that his attack had no effect on Chen Shaofeng, Jue Ming heavenly tiger stopped and shouted loudly. After he said this, he showed his attack again. Every huge blood red palm sent out a terrible smell. There was no change on Chen Shaofeng''s face, and he continued to show his heavenly devil dragon fist. In one breath, more than a dozen blood red giant palms had been defeated and exploded by Chen Shaofeng, turned into a blood mist and disappeared. Then came the second wave, the third wave and the fourth wave "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you!" Seeing this, the absolute God tiger couldn''t help getting angry. He roared and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. At the moment, the tiger''s face was full of anger. At this time, a huge golden streamer rushed towards his position, killing machines one by one, constantly uploading from his body. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a huge long gun and crossed golden radians in the void. In the blink of an eye, he came to the absolute God tiger. As soon as Chen Shaofeng waved the magic sword in his hand, he frantically chopped down towards the immortal tiger. "Boom!" With a dull loud noise, a deep crack appeared in the blood fog area where the absolute life God tiger was located. His body was severely smashed and flew out, fell downward, and glided about a hundred feet in the void. Then, the absolute being tiger fell heavily on the ground, fell a dog and chewed the mud, and the blood flowed out of his mouth and nose. His body kept twitching and looked very embarrassed. He never thought that his blood god killing God palm was defeated by Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3678 At this time, the immortal god tiger had suffered serious internal injury. He dared not neglect it. He hurriedly ran the skill to recuperate. At the same time, he was also recovering quickly. "Ha ha, Jue Ming Tian Shen Hu, your move is so weak that you can''t stop me!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body emerged from the void. He laughed with a mocking look on his face. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be happy too early. When we recover from the injury, we will kill you!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s sarcasm, the absolute being tiger looked even more ugly and roared angrily. "You''d better save your strength and recover more. My attack has just begun!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng still had a sarcastic look on his face and laughed. Next, his body turned into a remnant, and he rushed frantically towards the absolute being tiger. The magic sword in his hand kept waving, unleashed tens of millions of attacks, and frantically chopped away towards the position of the absolute being tiger. The absolute being tiger was defeated by the attack. His face was pale and his body was shaking. He looked very tired. He couldn''t help scolding: "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be proud too early, you will be defeated immediately!" "Really? I want to see how you can defeat me!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help mocking. As soon as his voice fell, he showed the nine changes of Tianlong, and instantly increased the speed to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he came to the side of the desperate Tianshen tiger. The magic weapon waved the knife and cut off the head of the desperate Tianshen tiger. Seeing this, the desperate God tiger was so anxious that he couldn''t help shouting, "Chen Shaofeng, you''re looking for death!" With that, he fiercely backed away. At the same time, one of his giant claws also poked out to stop Chen Shaofeng''s attack. However, he found that his attack was like a stone ox entering the sea, which could not shake Chen Shaofeng at all. Chen Shaofeng''s attack, mercilessly chopped on the head of the absolute being tiger, immediately left a shocking scar, and blood constantly emerged from the wound. "Ah..." The absolute being tiger howled with pain. He felt that his head was about to crack, and severe pain hit him. Then, the flesh and blood on his body began to tremble irregularly, and the blood in his blood vessels rolled up, like boiling water. The blood kept dripping from the wound on his wound. The face of the absolute being tiger was full of pain and ferocious expression, looking at the young man in front of him. Now, he really hates Chen Shaofeng. He can''t figure out why Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation level is a notch lower than himself, but his attack is stronger than himself. "Chen Shaofeng, you are so despicable that you plot against me. I want to frustrate you, you villain!" The absolute being tiger gnashed his teeth. "Hum, the absolute being tiger, don''t pretend to be hypocritical. I know you''re a despicable mouse. I''ve seen through your disguise for a long time!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, disdaining that the power of his God Emperor''s spirit was emitted and shrouded in the absolute God tiger. Suddenly, the blood fog area where the absolute life God tiger was located was shaking violently, like an earthquake. "Chen Shaofeng, I will never let you go!" At this time, the voice of the absolute God tiger came out of his mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense went into the depth of the blood fog along the crack of the blood fog and found that the absolute life God tiger had been trapped in a blood red mask constructed by the blood cloud and was fighting with the blood cloud. He wanted to break the blood red mask and escape. "Hum, if you want to rely on this bloody mask and want to escape, dream, you can''t think!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "Chen Shaofeng, this bloody mask is refined by the leader of our blood god palace. You can''t destroy it!" The absolute being tiger roared when he heard the speech. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be stunned. His face showed surprise. He didn''t expect that the blood god palace had an array that could resist his magic weapon attack?! His divine sense immediately explored the blood red mask. At this time, he found that there were many array patterns in the bloody mask. These array patterns seemed to have life. They were constantly running and forming a huge boundary to wrap the immortal tiger in them. "Hum, it''s wishful thinking to use the border to resist the attack of my magic weapon. You''d better admit defeat, otherwise, I don''t mind killing you and taking your body back to my friends!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the mask and disdained. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, you are really delusional. I don''t believe it. With these boundaries, I can resist my attack. Wait for me!" Hearing the speech, the absolute God tiger couldn''t help sneering. He knew that Chen Shaofeng was scaring him, so he didn''t move. He didn''t want to admit defeat like this. He only wants to protect himself now. Otherwise, if Chen Shaofeng''s attack is strong enough to make his defense irresistible, I''m afraid his life will be explained here. "Since you are stubborn, I''m not polite!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the look in his eyes became more and more strong. With a flash of his body, he came to the extreme God tiger, waved the magic sword and cut off the head of the extreme God tiger. "No, Chen Shaofeng, don''t come here. If you dare to approach again, I will burn jade and stone with you!" At this time, the absolute being tiger saw Chen Shaofeng''s move and couldn''t help but panic. "Hehe, the absolute God tiger, I tell you, today, even if you fight the yuan God to collapse and explode, I will kill you!" As Chen Shaofeng said, he waved the magic knife again and cut off the head of the deadly God tiger. "Chen Shaofeng, you scumbag, I curse you. Your soul can''t escape reincarnation, and can''t be reborn forever!" The absolute being tiger scolded when he saw it. "Ha ha, you can rest assured that I will live well. I will not only live well, but also climb the nine peaks and become the God Emperor!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking arrogantly. "You... Chen Shaofeng, you are such a mean person!" "I am indeed a villain. Unfortunately, I am a mean villain. I will tear you to pieces to vent my hatred!" Chen Shaofeng said, and fiercely cut into the blood red blood light border. There was no sound from the blood mask. Chapter 3679 Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly and lifted his hands. A vast force was released from him and rushed towards the bloody mask. With a loud bang, the blood mask was violently shaken by the mighty pressure. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a conspiracy like smile at the corners of his mouth, and then released the vast authority and bombarded the bloody mask. "Damn Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die!" The desperate God tiger roared in pain. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could hurt his original Qi. If he continued, his original Qi would dissipate. At that time, Chen Shaofeng had an excuse to tear his body and seize his original God. "Chen Shaofeng, do you really think you are an expert at the God Emperor level? You don''t know your power at all!" "It doesn''t matter whether you are an expert at the level of God Emperor or not. The important thing is that today, you must pay the price of your life!" The sneer on Chen Shaofeng''s face became stronger and stronger. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, I want to see what strength you have. You dare to speak wildly and fight me!" "Chen Shaofeng, today, I''m going to let you try the power of God Emperor level masters and let you see your real strength!" "Chen Shaofeng, take it!" The words fell, and within the blood mask, suddenly, a dazzling blood awn burst out. Then, the blood light radiated outward. In the blood awn, a huge animal pill emerged. The animal pill in the blood light became larger and clearer. In the end, the diameter was more than ten meters, and the animal pill within the blood awn reached hundreds of feet. Its surface was covered with blood red lines, as if it contained endless power. "What is this? How can it be so big?" Chen Shaofeng was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that the body of the deadly God tiger was so big. Judging from its breath, it was stronger than himself. If he did his best, he could definitely defeat the God Emperor level master and even kill the other party! At this time, the absolute life God tiger saw that the beast pill in the blood light became bigger and bigger, so he sucked it hard at the beast pill. Immediately, the beast Dan entered his mouth and was swallowed up by him. At this moment, his body expanded fiercely, the whole person became more burly, and his hair turned into a blood color, as if he had been fished out of a sea of blood. "Chen Shaofeng, do you still think I''m not your opponent now? Now I''ve raised my blood to the extreme, and your strength will soar again. Moreover, I''ll double my original Qi, and you''ll have no advantage!" "Chen Shaofeng, although your strength has improved a lot, you still can''t compare with me. Even if you increase your strength several times, it''s useless!" "I don''t believe it. My blood can''t compare with your original Qi!" After hearing the words of Jue Ming Tian Shen Hu, Chen Shaofeng , sneered. With that, he waved his magic sword again and attacked the absolute being tiger. With a sense of indomitable spirit, he chopped and attacked the absolute being tiger. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Seeing this scene, the absolute God tiger disdained and said, "I want to see how long your attack can last!" Said, the blood light fiercely diffused around, forming a huge blood color field, covering the whole blood color mask. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his face was full of contempt. Chen Shaofeng has also seen the blood light field. However, it was arranged by the God practitioners in the shenhuang realm in the world during the cultivation in the shenhuang realm. Moreover, at that time, Chen Shaofeng also had three top-grade immortal tools. Chen Shaofeng was not too afraid of the blood light field. He knew he could break the blood light field, but it took some time. "Chen Shaofeng, now you can die at ease!" The face of the absolute God tiger once again showed the color of ridicule. His blood color field can envelop the space of thousands of miles, and can shrink at will. It can be said to be extremely powerful. "Chen Shaofeng, do you still want to struggle now? I advise you not to waste your energy!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng stopped the attack, the desperate God tiger smiled coldly. "Hehe, your blood color field is very strong. It''s good, but it can only last for half a column of incense! As soon as the half a column of incense time comes, your blood color field will disappear, and my attack will fall on you!" "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, you are so whimsical. Even the God Emperor can''t crack the half column incense. Do you still want to break the blood color field under my cloth? You are so whimsical!" "However, I give you a chance to see you again before you die. You should watch carefully the power of the fusion of your original Qi and your own blood!" With that, the absolute life God tiger ignored Chen Shaofeng, concentrated all his strength in the blood light, urged his blood to the maximum, and poured his blood into the blood light crazily. The power of this blood light field is absolutely amazing. I don''t know how many gods and emperors are trapped and turned into a pool of mud. The ferocious and cruel color was shown in the eyes of the Jue Ming God tiger. Then the absolute being tiger roared, waved his hands quickly, and recited the ancient and obscure mysterious spell in his mouth. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that his body was suddenly full of a strange smell, which seemed to devour his soul, making him feel that he was about to dissipate and die. "Hum, my original Qi is at the level of God and Emperor. Can you resist this little demon!" Seeing this, the absolute God tiger couldn''t help laughing wildly. A deafening sound of "boom" came from the body of the deadly God tiger. A dazzling golden flame was burning in its body. The flame was not only bright in color, but also glittering with dazzling golden brilliance. Under the light of this God, countless fine cracks appeared in the space in the blood light field, as if it could not bear the pressure of this field. "Chen Shaofeng, you can die now!" Seeing this, the absolute God tiger roared at Chen Shaofeng again. "Hum, do you really think you will win?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the absolute being tiger and said coldly. Chapter 3680 Chen Shaofeng''s words immediately attracted the attention of the absolute being tiger. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and he wondered, "do you have a back hand?" With that, he became nervous, because his blood light field could not last long. He had to seize the time to kill Chen Shaofeng, and then refine Chen Shaofeng''s God Emperor level yuan God into a blood pill! "Now you realize that it''s too late. Just wait to be refined by me and become my nutrient!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Then, the magic sword in his hand was raised again and slashed away at the neck of the immortal tiger. Seeing this, the muscles on his face twitched and his smile became ferocious. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was still dying in the end. "Chen Shaofeng, in that case, I''ll give you a ride!" "Roar, go to hell!" The absolute being tiger roared. His right hand suddenly lifted up and slapped away towards the bloody field in front. With one palm, a huge black claw shadow attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. The black claw shadow exudes an extremely fierce smell, which is as huge as a mountain. As soon as the black claw shadow appears, it is like a black hole, crazy absorbing the power of the surrounding Yuanshen. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body feels great danger. This huge black claw shadow emits a palpitating breath. "Chen Shaofeng, if you don''t give up struggling now, that is to die. Today I will refine you completely!" The eyes of Jue Ming Tian Shen Hu were full of cruelty and excitement, and said to Chen Shaofeng. Then he slapped his right hand forward again. This attack was even more terrible. A huge Golden Tripod appeared in the void. "Buzz, buzz," On the divine tripod, there was a magic sword galloping out, sending out the air of killing, and killing Chen Shaofeng fiercely. "Damn it!" "Chen Shaofeng, if you don''t run away now, you will stay here forever!" The absolute being tiger shouted. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but show a trace of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth and said, "Jue Ming heavenly tiger, you look down on me too much. If I can''t even break through your blood light field, I''m not worthy to be the king of the Heavenly God. I want you to watch with your own eyes. How can I destroy your blood light field and kill you!" Chen Shaofeng said that the power of the divine yuan in his body was transferred to the extreme, and his divine yuan power turned into small divine needles and stabbed towards the blood light field. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng also used the power of the few divine elements left in the chaotic infinite space to urge the defense of the chaotic infinite space to the best state. Once an enemy approaches the chaotic infinite space, the protection of the chaotic infinite space will start immediately. After entering the blood light field, every divine needle of Chen Shaofeng turns into bright stars and fiercely strikes the field of the deadly heavenly tiger. He wants to break through the field and break the field of the deadly heavenly tiger. "What, Chen Shaofeng can resist my field. No, it''s impossible!" Seeing this, the absolute God tiger couldn''t help shouting. "Ha ha, what''s impossible! There are 199699 separations in my field. Although your separations are powerful, it''s a pity that they are all mobs and can''t stop my action!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. After Chen Shaofeng finished, the magic sword in his hand continued to chop away at the deadly God tiger. At this time, the 199699 divine needles had all rushed into the blood light field, and an earth shaking noise broke out. The golden divine thunder, like raindrops, fell from the bloody divine thunder field and hit the divine soldiers of the divine sword, which increased the power of these divine swords to the limit and reached the extreme. Chen Shaofeng looked at the absolute being tiger and shouted coldly, "the absolute being tiger, didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? I want to know how you can kill me!" Seeing this, the absolute God tiger showed a sneer of disdain on his face and said, "Chen Shaofeng, you have become a prisoner now. Do you think there is any chance of turning over?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "yes, it''s true that there is no one now. However, soon, you will become a prisoner. The battle between us is not over yet!" "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s body once again exudes a circle of purple and gold brilliance, surging away in all directions. For a moment, the vitality of the whole heaven and earth seemed to boil and gathered towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s body exudes a rich earthy yellow charm. A huge dull thunder was heard in the void. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, the purple and golden brilliance erupted more and more. In the end, almost his whole person was wrapped in it. His eyes flashed a dazzling purple brilliance, and his body also exuded a dazzling earthy yellow charm, like the master of heaven and earth, overlooking the common people! At this moment, Chen Shaofeng feels as if he has become the master of the land between heaven and earth. "Ah!... Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you, kill you!" The absolute being tiger looked at everything in front of him with a look of fear on his face and shouted at Chen Shaofeng. "Kill me? Just because you want to kill me?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said. After Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, his figure flashed and appeared on the top of the head of the absolute God tiger. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s figure trembled violently, and a thick earthy yellow light film appeared on the surface of his body. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng''s heavy fist hit the head of the deadly God tiger, making a dull sound. This punch directly pierced the skull of the immortal tiger, and directly exploded the brain marrow and the power of Yuanying in its skull. Then, the body of the absolute being tiger fell to the ground like a stone slab. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, his move actually worked. He killed the five powerful man in the realm of God, the absolute God tiger, in one fell swoop! "Jue Ming Tian Shen Hu, don''t you keep saying you want to kill me? Why don''t you move now? Now you stand up, ha ha..." Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said. The corpse of the immortal tiger twitched violently on the ground, and the blood sprayed out continuously, forming one blood depression after another on the ground. Juexing heavenly tiger was killed by Chen Shaofeng in his field, and all the divine animal blood in his body was taken away by Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3681 "Boom!" The body of the absolute being tiger suddenly burst and opened, turned into a blood mist after another, and disappeared without a trace. One blood red after another, like a ruby crystal clear divine lattice, flew out from the corpse of the immortal tiger. Chen Shaofeng looked at these flying gods, his face full of excitement, reached out and grabbed them, collected them into the storage ring and prepared to exchange them with Shenyuan crystal. "Ha ha, I have finally refined all the gods of the deadly heavenly tiger. Now, there is only the last kind of divine animal blood left!" Chen Shaofeng laughed excitedly. As Chen Shaofeng said this, he displayed the pupil of swallowing the God of heaven, and swallowed and refined the last divine animal blood. This scene made Chen Shaofeng think that when he first took the divine blood of the spirit of chaotic infinite space, it was also refined in this way. At that time, his spirit of chaotic infinite space also slept in his divine sea. Of course, the spirit of chaotic infinite space is not as powerful as Chen Shaofeng imagined. It is only a little more powerful than chaotic divine fruit. After Chen Shaofeng swallowed the divine animal blood of the absolute life God tiger, his momentum soared to the middle of the double of the heaven and God realm again. Chen Shaofeng continued to use the pupil of swallowing the God of heaven and looked at the remaining three blood vessels. Among the three divine beasts, there is a very special energy. That energy has strong earthy vitality and the smell of flame. Seeing this, without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng began refining, swallowing all these energies into the Dantian and nourishing the chaotic infinite space. Immediately, he continued to refine the remaining three divine beast gods and absorbed all the energy contained in them into his body. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, a dazzling blue light immediately enveloped him. Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength has reached the early stage of the ninth peak of the realm of God. He is only half a step away from the peak. I don''t know when he can step into the ninth peak of the realm of God. On this day, Chen Shaofeng, who had stayed for a long time in the nine peaks of the divine realm, felt the growth rate of his divine yuan power. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "hahaha, it''s great. I finally stepped into the nine peaks of the divine realm!" At this time, the leaves of the chaotic limitless divine tree in the chaotic limitless space sent out bursts of clear and pleasant sounds, like a happy song, flying in the void. Chen Shaofeng knows that this is the voice of the chaotic limitless divine tree. At this time, several figures appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the sea. It was the three separate bodies condensed by his thoughts when he just killed the absolute God tiger. Three separate bodies are exactly Chen Shaofeng''s three separate bodies. Their accomplishments have all reached the nine levels of heaven and God. "Congratulations, master!" The three statues separated and congratulated Chen Shaofeng together. "Yes!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng gently nodded his head and said, "I know that I am now in the nine peak realm of heaven and God, but this is not enough. I need more powerful divine animal blood!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, his body suddenly shook and disappeared. When he appeared again, Chen Shaofeng came to the divine world again and looked at the vast place of the divine world. Chen Shaofeng went directly to Tianting and found the God King Hao Tiandi. "Brother Haotian, do you know me?" Chen Shaofeng asked directly. Emperor Haotian was dealing with government affairs in his palace. When he heard the voice, he raised his head and saw a tall and straight young man standing in front of him with bright eyes. The first impression was that he was very firm and strong. "Are you Chen Shaofeng?" Emperor Haotian was surprised. At this time, an idea arose in the heart of emperor Hao, that is, the person in front of him is not simple! "Brother Haotian, my name is Chen Shaofeng." Chen Shaofeng nodded. "Chen Shaofeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you come back to our divine world? Is there anything wrong?" Emperor Hao asked with a smile. Although emperor Hao is a million years old, he is not as pale as other practitioners, but ruddy and healthy, not old at all. "I came to the divine world and wanted to ask you for help." Chen Shaofeng said directly, "I need your help." "Oh?" Haotian emperor Jun wondered, "what do you need me to do? Say it! If I can do it, I will help you." Chen Shaofeng told Haotian emperor Jun his goal. "You mean you need a treasure?" Emperor Hao guessed, "unfortunately, there''s nothing you''re looking for here, but if you really need it, I can help you get some." When the emperor Hao finished, he took out several magic weapons from the storage bag. Chen Shaofeng looked at so many magic weapons and his face showed satisfaction. What he urgently needs now is such a thing. Now with the help of Haotian emperor, he can relax a lot. "Thank you, brother Haotian!" Chen Shaofeng said gratefully. Hearing the speech, Emperor Hao shook his head and said, "don''t thank me. These are all right. I can help you find what you need, but you have to promise me a condition." Haotian emperor''s tone is very serious. Chen Shaofeng can see that he is serious. "Brother Haotian, just say it! I will promise you." Chen Shaofeng said. Hearing the speech, Emperor Hao smiled and said, "you are my life-saving benefactor and my brother. Of course I want to help you when you are in trouble, so I hope you can promise me one thing. You only need to promise this thing, and I will answer all your conditions." "What conditions?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng asked. Emperor Hao looked at him and said slowly, "before you leave, give me a drop of blood in your body. This is an important key to whether I can recover my strength. How, will you agree?" Emperor Haotian knows that the power of his blood is very important for his recovery, so he also hopes to get a trace of Chen Shaofeng''s blood. When Chen Shaofeng heard the words of emperor Hao, his face showed hesitation. He didn''t agree immediately, but thought carefully for a moment before slowly saying, "I promise you." "Ha ha, happy, I like happy friends. Since you agree, we''ll start tomorrow. However, you have to promise not to reveal my identity." Emperor Hao laughed. "Naturally, I will keep my mouth shut!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said that he was a cautious person. He would never allow a second person who knew about it to survive. Chapter 3682 Emperor Hao nodded and said, "I''ll be relieved if you promise. I''ll send someone to your residence tomorrow morning." "OK." Chen Shaofeng nodded. The next morning, Haotian emperor''s personal bodyguard came to Chen Shaofeng''s residence. According to Haotian emperor''s instructions, he directly entered Chen Shaofeng''s residence. Chen Shaofeng was ready. After entering Chen Shaofeng''s room, the bodyguard found that Chen Shaofeng was ready. He saluted Chen Shaofeng with his fist and said, "childe Chen, you got up so early." "Well, what can I do for you?" Chen Shaofeng nodded. "Well, Emperor Hao sent someone to let his subordinates tell you that he has been waiting outside the house and told you to go to the heavenly palace with him early tomorrow morning!" The bodyguard said respectfully. "Oh? Emperor Hao has woken up?" Chen Shaofeng said with some surprise. "Exactly!" The guard nodded. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he was excited. Haotian emperor Jun has awakened, which means that Haotian emperor Jun can recover his strength. From then on, he can also recover his freedom. From then on, he will no longer be imprisoned in the heavenly palace. However, this is not bad news for him. Because after emperor Haotian recovers his strength, it means that the seal here will be lifted with the recovery of emperor Haotian''s strength. "Childe Chen, are you in a daze?" The bodyguard looked at Chen Shaofeng and couldn''t help reminding him. "Oh, nothing. Let''s go and take me to see emperor Hao!" Chen Shaofeng came back and said. "Yes, childe." The guard nodded and led Chen Shaofeng towards the door. After walking to the door, Chen Shaofeng saw Haotian emperor standing in the courtyard waiting for him. Chen Shaofeng looked at Haotian emperor, smiled and said, "Haotian emperor, why did you suddenly think of coming to me?" "You really have a good memory. Didn''t I tell you last night that I wanted to ask you a favor today?" Hearing the speech, Emperor Hao smiled and said, "why, don''t you believe me?" "No, how dare I!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng quickly waved his hand and said that he knew Haotian emperor''s temper. He was not the kind of existence that would deceive people casually. "Let''s go now." Emperor Hao said. "Yes!" Chen Shaofeng nodded, and then they left here. But just then, a black fog appeared. "Chen Shaofeng, Emperor Haotian, I''m the demon emperor to kill you." The voice of the demon emperor sounded. Hearing the speech, Emperor Hao immediately frowned and looked at the demon emperor. His eyes were full of anger. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, there was also anger in his eyes. He snorted coldly and said, "I see who else dares to die!" With that, he held the Dragon God gun in his hand and was ready to fight the demon emperor. Although Haotian emperor Jun was very angry, his head was not dizzy. He knew that he was on the territory of the demon family and could not move rashly, so he also held the long sword in his hand. Haotian emperor Jun and Chen Shaofeng, both of them are the six fold existence of Shendi territory. Naturally, they are not afraid of the strong of either side. Even if they are the strong of Shendi territory, they can''t defeat them in a short time. "Hehe, you two are really arrogant. Do you really think your strength is higher than me?" The demon emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a mocking smile. "I don''t care who you are. If you want to avenge Chen Shaofeng, let''s fight!" Emperor Hao sneered. Emperor Haotian is the emperor of Haotian Empire and the future heir of Haotian empire. Naturally, he will not be afraid of ordinary strong gods and emperors. "Hehe, OK, then I''ll play with you." The devil heard the speech and said with a smile. Seeing this, Emperor Haotian immediately took out the long sword in his hand, grasped it tightly and prepared to fight. "Emperor Haotian, let you move first!" The demon emperor looked at Haotian emperor and said with a smile. Hearing the speech, the king of Haotian had a gloomy face. He looked at the demon emperor coldly and said, "I advise you to be more interesting, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" "Ha ha..." When the devil heard the speech, he gave a chuckle and said, "Haotian emperor, are you threatening me?" "Hum, yes, I''m threatening you. I''m cruel and cruel. What can you do? Don''t you agree?" Hearing the speech, Emperor Hao smiled coldly and said. Chen Shaofeng shook his head when he saw the scene in front of him. The Haotian emperor was really not simple. He was really impressed that he could hide his emotions so deeply! Haotian emperor''s words surprised the devil emperor. However, he didn''t say anything, but the sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth showed that Haotian emperor''s words were provocative. "Well, stop talking nonsense. If you dare to fight back, I will abolish your cultivation, and then throw you into the magic sea to feed Warcraft!" Emperor Haotian looked at the demon emperor and said. "Hehe, good! I want to see how many kilograms you have!" The demon emperor snorted coldly and said. His words just fell, his body flashed, turned into a black fog, and flew away towards Haotian emperor. Hearing the speech, the emperor Hao did not hesitate any more. The long bronze sword in his hand sent out dazzling golden light, turned into a residual shadow, and chopped away directly towards the black fog. "Boom ~" A loud noise erupted, and the two attacks collided with each other, resulting in a deafening roar. Chen Shaofeng looked at the attack of Haotian emperor and devil emperor, and his face showed a dignified color. Unexpectedly, Haotian emperor''s strength reached the seven levels of God Emperor''s realm, and his strength seems to be still above the devil emperor! This Haotian emperor is really a terrible demon. Chen Shaofeng sighed in his heart. "Hahaha, Emperor Haotian, your strength really shocked me!" The devil laughed. "I said, I want you to be a dog!" Emperor Hao snorted coldly when he heard the speech. "Emperor Haotian, you really want to die. I want you to die!" When the devil heard the speech, the fierce light in his eyes flashed and drank coldly. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. A strong and unparalleled atmosphere of destruction spread madly in all directions. For a time, the whole world was filled with a breath of destruction, suffocating people. The attack of the devil emperor and the Haotian emperor collided together, producing an extremely huge force, making the whole yard filled with the smell of destruction. For a time, all the surrounding spaces of Chen Shaofeng and Hao Tiandi were destroyed and became unreal, as if they were about to collapse. Chapter 3683 Their faces also showed the color of pain, the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood, their bodies retreated towards the rear, and they almost fell on the ground. However, both Chen Shaofeng and Haotian Dijun were very strong. They just stabilized their body shape and didn''t fall down. "Brother Chen, are you okay?" Emperor Hao asked with concern. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Let''s run away quickly! This guy is really powerful!" "Chen Shaofeng, die!" The demon emperor roared and rushed to kill Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the speech, Haotian emperor was unwilling to show weakness. Waving his long bronze sword, he greeted the demon emperor and wanted to stop the demon emperor. Their speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, they had touched each other and burst into dazzling brilliance. Boom~~~ "Oh, my body and my soul are cracking. Haotian emperor, you die for me!" The demon Emperor gave a miserable roar. His huge body flew back, his face full of horror, roared and said. When the words fell, the body of the demon emperor shot away quickly in the distance, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only a wisp of black gas floating in the air. Looking at the body shape of the devil emperor disappearing, Emperor Haotian''s face showed a color of doubt. He didn''t understand how the devil emperor left! "Chen Shaofeng, do you see how the demon emperor left?" Emperor Haotian passed a message to Chen Shaofeng. "Haotian emperor, have you forgotten my power of space?" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and said faintly. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Haotian emperor jundun suddenly realized and said, "Oh, so it is. I''m really confused. You have the power of space and can move in a blink. How can the demon emperor escape?" But at the next moment, the demon emperor shot behind Chen Shaofeng. There was a trace of black energy on his huge magic palm, emitting a creepy smell of danger, and patted away at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt the crisis behind him, turned around, waved his sword and struck the devil''s palm. "Jingle" There was a crisp sound of gold and iron, and a long sword was bounced off by the devil''s palm. Emperor Haotian looked at his long sword and found that it had become fragments. He couldn''t help but feel some flesh ache. After all, it was a treasure that he spent a lot of effort refining. He didn''t want to destroy it like this. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a smile on his face. At this moment, the attack of the demon emperor comes again. Seeing this, Emperor Haotian immediately retreated back to avoid the attack of the demon emperor. "Bang" As soon as he escaped the attack of Kaimo emperor, a large black hand print appeared in the position where he had just been, slapping him where Haotian emperor stood. "Click!" The huge handprint directly pierced the body of emperor Hao into a pool of mud and disappeared into the world. The body of emperor Haotian was killed by the demon emperor. Seeing this, the demon emperor laughed and said, "hahaha..." "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, Emperor Hao is dead. It''s your turn." The demon emperor laughed and attacked the demon emperor with a fist. He wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng with his fist. Haotian emperor was hit by the attack of the demon emperor. His body turned into powder and dispersed between heaven and earth and disappeared. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned. Although he knew that Haotian emperor was not the opponent of the devil emperor, he still didn''t want Haotian emperor to die like this, because Haotian emperor was their friend of the devil family. Chen Shaofeng knew that the body of Haotian emperor was destroyed. He would certainly enter the door of reincarnation and reincarnate again. Therefore, he did not hesitate to use the law of space to chase after the disappearance of Haotian emperor and wanted to help Haotian emperor reincarnate. However, just as Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared in the courtyard, the demon emperor appeared where the body of Haotian emperor disappeared. His eyes looked at the place where Haotian emperor disappeared, and his mouth showed an extremely evil smile. He said coldly, "Chen Shaofeng, do you think your speed can catch up with this seat? You don''t look at your strength and how humble you are. With a slap, this seat can beat you and crush you!" The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty will go to the place where the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty will catch the devil and disappear. The magic emperor''s palm, emitting a dazzling flash of magic flame, with a towering magic gas, grabbed it towards the nothingness ahead. In the blink of an eye, it came to the place where the Haotian emperor disappeared. "Well, where''s emperor hao?" Seeing that emperor Haotian didn''t appear, the demon emperor couldn''t help wondering. However, the devil''s words just fell, suddenly, a violent explosion sounded. Then there was a loud noise, shaking the void, as if thousands of troops and horses rushed out of it and hit the devil''s body. "Boom!" "Bang" "Boom" ...... A series of loud noises came, and a series of bursts came. That''s the magic power of the demon family displayed by the demon emperor. It''s normal to be attacked by the people of the demon family. Haotian emperor Junshi exhibited the unique skill of Haotian Emperor Palace - Haotian emperor Wei! "Ah... Hao Tiandi Junwei, has been cracked!" The demon emperor couldn''t help but utter a shrill scream, and his face was full of ferocious color. He couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. In just a moment, he found that the magic power released by the magic emperor palace was destroyed by the emperor of Haotian, which shocked him very much. He is a demon emperor with high strength. He is one of the best in the existence of the same level. Even in the existence of the same level, he has a great chance of winning. Now, he was defeated by the power of emperor Hao, which is too strange. "Boom!" Then, there were bursts of violent roars, and the magic flames burst and disappeared, turned into endless magic inflammation, scattered everywhere, and fell into the void like raindrops. At this time, the devil emperor''s face was full of panic, and his heart was filled with deep uneasiness. He found that his divine consciousness could not detect the position of emperor Hao''s monarchy at all. "Demon emperor, today is your death!" Chen Shaofeng''s figure sent out cold words behind the demon emperor. With that, his body seemed to turn into a black shadow. With the momentum of lightning, he went to the devil emperor and was as fast as a ghost, so that people''s eyes couldn''t keep up. "Demon emperor, you die for me. I want you to die in pain!" Chen Shaofeng roared. Chapter 3684 The words fell, and two black dragons and a golden dragon appeared on his arms, bombarding the body of the demon emperor. The bodies of these two black dragons and golden dragons contain the vast and mysterious power of chaotic Zhenyuan, which seems to be able to devour the world and destroy the sky. This scene looks very spectacular and terrible! "Damn it!" Seeing this, the demon emperor couldn''t help scolding. Chen Shaofeng''s unique skills of the demon family are really strong to the extreme, which makes him very afraid. He didn''t dare to fight hard. He immediately showed the unique skill of the demon family, "nine forms of demon God", and showed the strongest attack. "Boom" An earth shaking roar sounded. Then, a terrible force surged out of the demon family''s unique skills displayed by the demon emperor, swept away in all directions, and spread around the whole courtyard. Where it passed, everything was destroyed, turned into ashes, and spread around. A series of space cracks appeared on these demons and spread around. "No, my magic yuan power is almost consumed. Chen Shaofeng, your strength really surprised me. I really underestimated you. Unexpectedly, you are not only a heavy presence in the divine Kingdom, but also very strong in your body. You are really getting stronger and stronger!" Seeing this, the demon emperor looked very gloomy. When he said these words, he actually wanted to delay time, wait until his magic power recovers, and then fight with Chen Shaofeng. "Demon emperor, you''re surprised to remember now. It''s too late! You must die!!!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng heard a cruel voice. Holding the Dragon axe in his hands, he chopped forward again, and the blades came at the demon emperor and attacked his head. Where these swords pass, the void collapses one after another, and cracks appear one after another, making a harsh sound. The demon emperor looked at the swords that attacked him. His face was full of dignified color. His body rushed forward suddenly. The magic spirit surged wildly on his arms, condensing two black arms. The black arms were like two huge matchless black meteorites, which smashed at Chen Shaofeng in front. Two black meteorites, emitting dark and dazzling brilliance, attacked Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the blades collided with the black meteorites, and a deafening roar broke out. Black smoke spread around. These black smoke, emitting a strong smell of death, made Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense feel uncomfortable. However, he ignored it and continued to attack the demon emperor. Then there was another roar and impact from the devil emperor and Chen Shaofeng. Their bodies galloped rapidly in the void, and everything was torn apart and turned into dust. "Chen Shaofeng, the emperor will fight with you today!!!" The demon emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was approaching him, gnashing his teeth and uttered a hoarse and ugly voice. The words fell, his demon emperor''s demon wings opened, and the demon emperor''s body seemed to turn into a meteor, flying towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. As he moved forward, he took down the elixir in a storage ring. The color of pain appeared on his face, and the expression on his face was very ferocious. A fierce light flashed in his eyes. The body of his demon emperor had strong demon blood overflowing from his body and spreading in all directions, making the appearance of the demon emperor even more terrible. The demon emperor is the most powerful demon cultivator among the demon emperors. His body of the demon emperor is a drop of blood essence left by the demon ancestor of the ancient demon clan. It has been condensed through endless years, and it has great power. Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon emperor''s blood, and his face became a little serious. He clenched the Dragon axe with both hands and was ready to fight. "Boom!" Suddenly, a roar sounded. A huge axe as black as ink cut Chen Shaofeng in front of him. The giant axe is 300 feet long and looks very powerful. It is engraved with countless magic patterns and countless ferocious magic patterns. This magic axe exudes a strong evil spirit, like a demon God, which makes people feel cold and shivering. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s expression on his face became particularly dignified. He didn''t dare to neglect it. Holding the Dragon axe in both hands, he slashed away at the oncoming axe. When, when Chen Shaofeng waved the magic axe and kept dealing with the magic axe, making a deafening sound. Every time, Chen Shaofeng''s Dragon axe would chop on the axe blade of the giant axe and make a sound of metal attack. However, Chen Shaofeng found that his power could not cause any damage to the demon God''s axe. On the contrary, he was shocked by the terrible power emitted from it. Chen Shaofeng knows that the power of the devil God of the devil emperor is very powerful. If he wants to defeat the devil emperor, he must use the power of the devil family. Without the power of the demon family, it is impossible to defeat the demon emperor. Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath, raised his strength to the peak, and showed the sixth weight of heaven and earth reversal yin-yang formula. His body exuded dazzling purple brilliance, like countless small whirlpools. Then, his body twisted and deformed into a huge golden black body hundreds of feet. "Boom" After Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a golden black body, he clenched the Dragon axe with his hands, chopped forward madly, sent out purple and gold blades, and cleaved away towards the demon emperor in front. Each of these purple and gold blades is enough to open mountains and gravel, break the sea and destroy the city. There is also infinite destructive power on it, spreading in all directions. The demon emperor looked at the purple blade that came to him and showed a dignified color in his eyes. The huge black meteorite in his hand shook hard and chopped hard in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" This black meteorite hit the purple knife awn hard, and burst into a deafening roar and earth shaking explosion. Then, the black meteorite was punctured and turned into countless huge black gravel, emitting a strong spirit of evil and evil, eroding the surrounding void into darkness. "Demon emperor, your demon emperor''s body is not bad. You can resist my attack!" Chapter 3685 When the demon emperor heard the speech, his eyes shrunk slightly and his body shook. It turned into a dark magic fog and disappeared into the void. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Your magic element turns into magic fog and hides in the void. It''s really powerful, but it''s nothing to me. Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the magic fog in front of him, snorted coldly, waved his hands and waved fiercely around. Suddenly, a powerful chaotic Zhenyuan poured into the magic fog like a tide and began to attack the magic fog crazily. The magic element is one of the foundations of the spiritual cultivator. As long as the magic element can be absorbed, the cultivation of the spiritual cultivator will increase rapidly. Moreover, the stronger the magic element is, the stronger the attack power of the God cultivator will be. At the moment, under the impact of the chaotic Zhenyuan exerted by Chen Shaofeng, the magic fog quickly weakened, and in an instant, it had disappeared completely. "Ha ha, demon emperor, your demon element is just so vulnerable!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon emperor and laughed. His laughter was full of ridicule, which was obviously laughing at the devil, which made the devil''s heart angry. "Boy, how strong do you think you really are? Don''t forget I have another magic weapon!" When the devil heard the speech, a dark color flashed in his eyes and said coldly. "Magic weapon? Oh, so you have another magic weapon! I don''t know what strange effect this magic weapon has?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face showed surprise. He had just focused on fighting with the devil emperor, and did not notice that there was another treasure left. "Do you think I really don''t? Go to hell!" The devil emperor smelled the speech and showed a ferocious color in his eyes. He raised his right hand and gently moved it to his side. Suddenly, in a void in front of him, a crack suddenly opened, and from the crack came a black as ink skull. The skull looked very strange, black as ink, emitting bursts of creepy breath. Moreover, there was a raging ghost fire in the eyes of the skull, as if it could burn all life. On the forehead of the ghost''s head, there was a scarlet, fleshy head, with a big mouth open, as if swallowing something, making bursts of palpitating sounds. "What is this? Is it a demon?" Looking at the dark skull, Chen Shaofeng showed doubt in his eyes and vigilance in his heart. "Boy, you know you''re scared now! Now I''ll use this demon soul to refine you completely!" The demon emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and smiled. "Refined me? Do you have this ability?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "Yes or no, just try!" The demon emperor sneered at the speech. "Well, since you want to die, I''ll take you on the road!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng flashed cold brilliance in his eyes. As soon as his words fell, his wrist shook, and the Kowloon holy sword flew out, suspended on his side, releasing dazzling seven color magic light. The colorful blade glittered with bursts of mysterious brilliance and sent out strong and extreme authority. At this time, the demon soul had rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. At the moment when the demon soul appeared, there were dense black lines on the surface of its body. These black lines kept jumping and issued bursts of low roars like demons. "Die!" The demon emperor saw this and shouted. As his voice fell, black chains immediately appeared on the surface of the demon''s body, winding densely towards Chen Shaofeng and away towards his neck. The terrible power carried on the black chain made Chen Shaofeng feel a strong sense of danger. He knew that if he was bound by black chains, he would be overwhelmed. The black chain released by the demon soul suddenly stopped when it was a few inches away from Chen Shaofeng. A huge black palm emerged from the void and grabbed at the black chains. The black chain was tightly held in the hand by the giant palm, as if bound by some force, struggling. "What is the existence of this giant palm? How can it have such great power?!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes and said in surprise. "Boy, do you think you can deal with the devil by your means?" The demon emperor looked at the struggle of the demon soul in the giant palm and couldn''t help laughing. He laughed very arrogantly and proudly. "Hehe, I forgot that this guy is the demon of the demon clan, not a ghost. He can only use the demon element to fight. But after all, he is only a demon. Even if he has a treasure, what can he do? He is not killed by me at once!" Chen Shaofeng was shocked when he heard the devil''s laughter. After he thought about it clearly, a smile of evil charm appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his wrist moved slightly. Suddenly, the Jiulong holy sword appeared in his hand. "Boy, I''ll show you how terrible my demon soul is!" The demon emperor looked at the trapped demon soul in his hand and sneered, He continued: "boy, do you know that this demon soul is refined by the demon Emperor himself and has the demonic nature of the demon family. My demon soul is the demon emperor who personally provides a lot of demon soul power to condense these demons together and finally turn them into a terrible demon soul. In fact, its power is far more than that of the ordinary strong demons in the early stage of the divine emperor realm, and even the existence in the later stage of the divine emperor realm can be killed!" "Do you think you can fight against my demon soul like this? It''s just wishful thinking!" The devil emperor saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t refute himself, and the smile on his face was even brighter. "Oh, so!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng slightly picked his eyebrows and said. He had guessed in his heart that the demon soul was obtained by the demon emperor from other planes. Presumably, the level of the demon soul would not be very high. Soon, the voice of the demon emperor fell. The demon soul, which was composed of the devil emperor and devil elements, gave a roar, opened its mouth, and a dark light column bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s head. The light column spewed by the demon soul is like a black meteor. It is fast to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, it comes to Chen Shaofeng. "Insect carving skill!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, and the Jiulong holy sword in his hand suddenly pointed to the light column. "Boom --" Suddenly, the dark pillar of light burst, sending out energy waves like waves, sweeping in all directions in a crazy way, like rough waves spreading around. Where the black light column and energy fluctuation reach, all space is broken and turned into nothingness and black hole. Chapter 3686 In the black hole, a thick black magic gas is transmitted. The magic gas is constantly rolling and rotating, spreading in all directions, as if forming a magic field. "This... How is this possible? Why is this boy so powerful?" The demon emperor looked shocked and lost his voice. Chen Shaofeng took a look at the demon emperor and ignored this guy. Instead, he continued to control the Jiulong holy sword and chopped away at the demon soul. With a flash of sword light, the demon soul was split in two by the Jiulong holy sword and disappeared. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a smile of evil charm that only the winner would show. He knew that although the demon soul was strong, it was still the enemy of his move. It only took a few more breaths, and the demon soul would disappear into the air. When the devil emperor saw this, his face became gloomy to the extreme. He didn''t expect that the demon soul he had worked hard to arrange was defeated and killed by Chen Shaofeng with a sword. How could he accept it. The demon emperor''s face was full of anger. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and said angrily, "boy, you dare to kill my demon soul. I''ll kill you today and avenge my demon soul!" The voice fell, and a huge black claw protruded from the sky and grabbed at Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled with disdain and continued to manipulate the Jiulong holy sword to attack the demon emperor. "Bang" "Boom" The claw formed by the demon soul slapped on the Jiulong holy sword. The attack of the demon emperor couldn''t stop the Jiulong holy sword at all, and was cut to pieces by a sword. Then, the Jiulong holy sword continued to move forward, chopping all the energy released by the demon emperor into nothingness. "Ah, ah... I''m not reconciled!" The demon emperor looked at the Jiulong holy sword attacking him, and couldn''t help shouting miserably. Now he has only one demon soul left, and his strength has not increased much. Facing Chen Shaofeng''s Jiulong holy sword, he seems so weak and has no resistance. Chen Shaofeng manipulated the Jiulong holy sword and ruthlessly cut off the light mass transformed by the demon soul of the demon emperor. "Click" With a crisp sound, the light mass formed by the demon soul broke in response to the sound. The demon soul of the demon emperor is scared! Chen Shaofeng''s face showed the joy of victory. "You killed my demon soul, damn you!" The demon emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng with an ugly face and roared loudly. "Hum, you want to kill me? Pass my level first!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng pinched the seal with both hands and continued to urge the Jiulong holy sword to cut off the demon soul of the demon emperor. "Roar" The demon Emperor gave a shrill roar. His figure disappeared in the darkness. He escaped. "Damn it, it''s you!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed an angry look on his face. He quickly tied his hands to the Dharma decision and said: "heaven and earth borrow the Dharma, heaven and earth reverse, and Kowloon return to one!" With the, a light column composed of gold, blue and red appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. The light column emits three dazzling colors of golden yellow, blue purple and red. Like three powerful weapons, it emits a striking sharp meaning and spreads in all directions. "Go!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s eyes stared, the golden yellow, blue purple and red light column quickly chased away towards the body of the demon soul. The demon soul was moving fast. Suddenly, his body seemed to hit a hard wall. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move a penny. His head seemed to be fixed by something. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move a penny. The head of the demon was firmly fixed on the ground by a hard golden giant mountain. This mountain peak is as like as two peas on Chen Shaofeng''s peak. But the mountain is more lofty, more magnificent and gives out a brilliant luster. This mountain is the heaven and Earth Tower! "Heaven and earth reverse, heaven and earth borrow the law, and Kowloon returns to one!" Chen Shaofeng finished printing again and attacked the demon soul fiercely. I saw that around the demon soul, there were twelve giant colorful dragons. The heads and bodies of the twelve giant dragons seemed to be pulled by a strange force and turned quickly. "Buzzing ~ ~" Then, the heads and bodies of the twelve giant dragons made a deafening roar, and their volume was rapidly increasing. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge mountain with a height of ten thousand feet, and smashed hard at the light mass transformed by the demon soul. At this moment, the whole giant mountain peak exudes dazzling golden brilliance, which is also mixed with strands of golden mysterious lines, as if there were a ferocious beast roaring towards the light. This is the power of Jiuyang haorishen thunder! Then, the sound of wailing came into the ears of the people. The light mass transformed by the demon emperor was severely pressed by the huge mountain and sent out a painful wail. The huge golden flame divine sword transformed by Chen Shaofeng left numerous scars on the light mass transformed by the demon soul of the demon emperor. Chen Shaofeng''s offensive has never stopped, constantly attacking the light ball transformed by the demon soul of the demon emperor. Soon, the scars on the light ball spread all over the light ball. "Stop attacking, please, stop attacking, otherwise you will encounter serious counterattack. I beg you, let me go, spare my life..." The demon soul of the demon emperor made a cry of fear. When Chen Shaofeng heard the voice of the devil asking for mercy, he outlined a trace of sarcasm around his mouth and said with a sneer: "you don''t want to kill me. How do you know you''re afraid now? Wasn''t it arrogant just now? Is it too late to beg for mercy now With that, he bombarded the attack force towards the light ball transformed by the demon soul. "Ow, ow" The demon soul uttered a terrible howl of pain, and there were dense cracks on it. Then, the demon soul light group transformed by the demon soul sent out a solemn and stirring cry, turned into countless light rain, and fled around. Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon soul being scattered. There was no sympathy on his face. His eyes were full of cold light. He continued to urge the Jiulong holy sword to attack again. Suddenly, he stopped. Because he felt a terrible killing machine, which was rapidly approaching his position. He quickly turned his head and looked back. He saw a man in a black magic robe standing in the void in the distance, slowly flying towards himself, and his body was rapidly becoming smaller. Chapter 3687 "Demon emperor, it''s you!" Chen Shaofeng recognized the caller at a glance, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of shock. Unexpectedly, it was the devil emperor who secretly followed him. The devil Emperor didn''t answer Chen Shaofeng''s question, but held his chest in his arms and said in that cruel language: "boy, now kneel down and surrender to me, maybe there is a chance to live. Otherwise, waiting for your end will be very miserable, and I will make your life worse than death!" "Hum, who am I, Chen Shaofeng? Will I bow down to you?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and snorted coldly. "In that case, I''ll let you taste my power!" When the devil heard the speech, there was a strong hatred in his eyes. The words fell, and his body trembled violently, as if something was going to rush out of the devil''s body. A destructive breath broke out on the devil''s body. "Boom" At the next moment, in the body of the devil emperor, there were stars, sending out dazzling light, flying around. Those star light clusters are all turned into a handle, which is made of stars. Each handle sends out a powerful killing and destructive power. After the sharp blades of those magic soldiers flew out of the light mass, they immediately rotated in a strange track, forming mysterious tracks, and flew away towards the giant mountain peak transformed by Chen Shaofeng. "Ah ah" "Ah..." "Ah ah" The shrill howls came from the sharp blades of the stars. The terrible energy contained in these star sharp blades is hundreds of times stronger than Chen Shaofeng''s Kowloon holy fire divine sword. "Ah ah" At this time, the Golden Dragon''s golden sword has gone to attack the Yellow peak of the Golden Dragon. The nine golden dragons made a painful wail, and their bodies trembled violently, as if something terrible was going to happen. The energy of these star blades can not only destroy the scale of the dragon, but also destroy the original power of the dragon, smash it and greatly reduce the strength of the dragon. "Ha ha, the little beast of the nine dragons, let you have a good experience today. What''s the horror of my demon emperor''s real body!" Seeing this, the devil emperor said with a ferocious smile on his face. When the words fell, his real body of the devil emperor turned into a blood mist and disappeared, leaving only a pair of dark wings. This pair of wings, like blades, twinkle with forest white color, with thousands of tiny tentacles dancing slightly. "Whoosh" The real body of the demon emperor sped away towards the huge golden peak. After the devil''s real body came to the top of the golden peak, the blood colored tentacles on the body contracted rapidly like an electric shock and turned into two palms. "Roar!" At the next moment, the real body of the devil emperor roared up. His two palms, emitting dazzling black magic light, beat away fiercely towards the huge mountain. "Boom" A deafening noise came out, the Golden Peak trembled violently, and countless cracks appeared. These cracks are spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, they are all over the mountains. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but have a premonition of extreme danger in his heart. "Roar!" At this time, the sound of a thundering dragon came. Then, the location of the Golden Peak erupted into a dazzling red light, as if endless blood gushed from it, forming a huge blood pool. In the blood pool, there was a huge figure in red, with three heads and six arms. His body was as huge as a mountain, like a God, emitting a frightening breath. "Roar" "Roar" ...... In the three big mouths, they kept spitting out a roar of anger and violence. "Boom" At the next moment, the huge man in red moved fiercely, as if he had hundreds of millions of powerful strength, hitting Chen Shaofeng''s Kowloon holy fire sword. "Boom" At this moment, the mountain peak transformed by the huge Kowloon holy fire sword also made a dull sound, as if it was about to collapse. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shocked to fly backward by the impact force. His body surface was full of gold, like a raging fire, emitting a very hot temperature. "Little bastard, your strength is really poor!" The three huge claws of the devil emperor''s body stretched out and grabbed Chen Shaofeng, with a cruel smile on his face. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a dignified and extreme color on his face. He clenched his fists and displayed the second layer of the secret of chaotic limitless space. He frantically absorbed the energy in the spirit veins of heaven and earth and gathered towards his right fist. For a time, these energy turned into five thick purple red divine chains and attacked and killed the devil emperor. "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" ...... All the attacks made by the purple red God chain were blocked by the three giant hands of the demon emperor, and did not cause any damage to the demon emperor. Seeing this, the demon emperor showed a ferocious smile on his face. Looking around, he found that the stars and sharp blades around the mountain had been broken by the mountain refined by Chen Shaofeng. However, all this is under the control of the demon emperor. "Boy, do you think that''s all the power of these star blades?" Said the devil. The words fell, and the demon emperor''s three giant hands stretched out again and grasped the golden Kowloon holy fire sword. The power carried by the three giant hands of the demon emperor has also become more fierce and powerful, as if it can tear the space. "Little bastard, now you''d better admit defeat and give me my son. Maybe I can spare you a dog''s life, otherwise...!" As the demon emperor said, he increased his power by three points and grabbed the nine dragon holy fire sword. "Hum! Dream! Even if I die, I will take you to hell!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice is extremely cold and full of firmness. "Little bastard, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!" The devil emperor''s face sank and gave a low voice. The voice fell, and three bloody giant hands grabbed the Jiulong holy fire sword again. Chen Shaofeng''s Jiulong holy fire sword also made a deafening hum. The radiance erupted from the Dragon flame sword is more intense than just now, just like the threat of the scorching sun in the sky, which makes people feel as small as mole ants. Chapter 3688 The power carried by the three giant hands of the demon emperor has also become more fierce and powerful, as if it can tear the space. "Little bastard, now you''d better admit defeat. Maybe I can spare you a dog''s life, otherwise...!" As the demon emperor said, he increased his power by three points and grabbed the nine dragon holy fire sword. "Hum! Dream! Even if I die, I will take you to hell!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice is extremely cold and full of firmness. "Little bastard, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!" The devil emperor''s face sank and gave a low voice. The voice fell, and three bloody giant hands grabbed the Jiulong holy fire sword again. Chen Shaofeng''s Jiulong holy fire sword also made a deafening hum. The radiance erupted from the Dragon flame sword is more intense than just now, just like the threat of the scorching sun in the sky, which makes people feel as small as mole ants. There are cracks on the surface of Jiulong holy fire sword, but it is still tenaciously resisting the attack of the other party. "Little bastard, you are really stubborn!" Seeing this scene, the devil emperor was very angry. He had sent out three moves in succession, and these three moves were easily resisted by the Jiulong holy fire sword, but he still couldn''t help Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, stubborn? I think you are too stupid and conceited!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said coldly. "Hum, let''s try who is better!" The demon emperor shouted angrily, and a dazzling purple awn flashed in his eyes. "Demon emperor purple thunder cut!" The demon Emperor gave a low roar, raised his arms, and a dark thunder appeared on his arms. Then, the demon emperor waved his arms down. "Boom!" The purple thunder of the demon emperor waved by the demon emperor turned into a black lightning with the size of a hundred feet. It came towards the Kowloon holy fire sword. Everywhere it passed, the void was broken, collapsed, and even sent out bursts of harsh roars. "Kowloon aegis!" Looking at the current situation, Chen Shaofeng knew that the other party''s black lightning was no small matter, and immediately launched the Kowloon Divine Shield for defense. Jiulong Divine Shield is the strongest defense skill on the Jiulong holy fire divine sword. The nine defense skills are divided into three layers. The first is Jiulong Divine Shield, which can block the full attack of Da Luo Jinxian, the second is three layers of shield, which can block the full attack of half a step of the holy Empire, and the last is nine layers of shield. With each additional layer, the defense becomes more terrible. "Kowloon aegis!" When the demon emperor saw the Dragon Shield flying, he also made a startling cry. "Boom --" A roar came, and the black lightning hit the Kowloon aegis shield hard. "Click!" There are numerous cracks on the Jiulong aegis shield, and more and more cracks are spreading outward. The defensive power of Jiulong Divine Shield is extremely strong. Even if the attack of the devil emperor is stronger than that when Chen Shaofeng first crossed the cultivation world, he is still defeated by Jiulong Divine Shield. Jiulong Divine Shield was blown to powder after only holding on for a moment. "Puff --" The powder of Jiulong Divine Shield fell down, and Chen Shao suddenly spit out a mouthful of bright red blood in the air outlet. His body shook a few times, as if it would fall down at any time. Obviously, the power of the devil emperor''s blow was far beyond his expectation and was eaten back. "Hahaha, little bastard, now that you''re hurt, what else do you take to fight me?" Seeing the current situation, the demon emperor immediately mocked loudly: "today is your death date!" Hearing the words of the devil emperor, Chen Shaofeng didn''t respond to his ridicule. He just took a deep breath and whispered in a hoarse and ugly voice: "I will never give up like this! I won''t die! I want to live! I want to live!" Although Chen Shaofeng''s words are hoarse, they are full of perseverance, which makes people feel the determination in his heart. The devil emperor was also a little stunned when he saw this state. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could stay awake at this time. "Hum, little bastard, even if you don''t die, you''re running out of oil and the lamp is dry. Now let me kill you here!" The demon emperor snorted coldly and clenched the bloody red sword in his hands. The devil emperor once again showed his powerful move, and the devil emperor''s God killing blade cut hard at the position of Chen Shaofeng. The power contained in the magic emperor killing God blade is different from that before. This time, the speed of the magic emperor killing God blade is faster and the power is more violent. "Boom --" A loud noise resounded through the sky. On the Jiulong holy fire sword where Chen Shaofeng is located, countless cracks appear again, and continue to spread around. Chen Shaofeng''s body also continues to regress, and bright red blood flows from the corners of his mouth. "Ha ha, little bastard, without the Dragon flame sword, you are not my opponent at all! I advise you to surrender obediently. I can keep your whole body, otherwise..." Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s injured appearance, the demon emperor immediately laughed and said. "What else?! do you think you can defeat me with these vulture tricks?! delusion! I don''t believe you can beat me!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a trace of sarcasm appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his tone revealed infinite stubbornness. Seeing this, the devil emperor couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I really convinced you. Do you think you can fight me with your strength? It''s a fool''s dream! Little bastard, you''d better hurry and catch it, and I can spare your life!" "Hum! Don''t bother your Majesty the devil. I still say that. Even if I die, I will never surrender to you!!!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were scarlet and his teeth were gnashing. "Little bastard, don''t struggle. Even if you struggle again, you can''t change anything!" The devil emperor saw that Chen Shaofeng was so stubborn and said coldly. "I haven''t used my cards yet. I''ll see how you kill me!" Chen Shaofeng said, took out a bronze God yuan Dan again, swallowed it into his stomach, and then continued to attack the demon emperor. Chen Shaofeng showed a long golden gun in his hand, emitting a dazzling golden light. This is the magic weapon taken from the Jiulong holy water temple, and it is also Chen Shaofeng''s only artifact. This artifact was transformed by the Jiulong holy water. This artifact is the most powerful artifact possessed by Chen Shaofeng. Its attack power is also incomparable. It can easily destroy the treasure of chaos. Chen Shaofeng is now using the last card in the Jiulong holy water temple. This last card is his last mace and his last talisman. Chapter 3689 If he uses this last card, he will never be able to turn over, will fall into a land of eternal doom, and will never be able to recover his peak cultivation, nor can he successfully survive the Immortal Emperor robbery. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a trace of madness. He urged all the immortal yuan power in his body and poured it into the golden magic gun. "Little bastard, now, you can die obediently!" Seeing this, the demon emperor couldn''t help showing a ferocious color on his face and roared. His palms shot forward fiercely, and a huge black vortex formed, which transmitted the extremely powerful power, as if to tear the world apart. A pair of dark eyes, like a devil, show great kindness to eat. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He knew that he could not hide now. "Jiulong shenlei, now!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. When the words fell, nine colorful dragon shadows appeared in the void. The nine nine nine colored dragon shadows are all formed by nine nine colored dragons. The nine nine colored dragons hover in the void and emit a momentum that is many times stronger than before. Chen Shaofeng''s hands were tied and printed, and nine nine colored dragons rushed away in the direction of the demon emperor. The Nine Dragons rushed into the black vortex and made an earth shaking noise. "Boom -- boom -- boom --" One after another earth shaking sound waves, like tides, constantly swept around. Nine nine colored dragons collided with the black whirlpool in the black whirlpool, making a loud noise, frightening sound waves, and constantly spread around. The bodies of the nine nine colored dragons were shaking violently, and the cracks on them were also increasing. Wisps of black smoke also came out from them, as if evaporated, and disappeared into black smoke. The Nine Dragons fought with the black vortex for a long time, but they couldn''t resist the erosion of the black vortex, burst, turned into stars and disappeared. At this time, the prestige of the nine dragons had all disappeared, and all that remained was the extremely strong dark spiritual power. "Hiss --" "Hiss --" "Hiss --" "Hiss --" ...... The disappearance of the Nine Dragons made Chen Shaofeng feel a little heartache. He endured the sharp pain in his body, bent his legs, knelt on the ground, clenched his fists tightly, and the muscles of his cheeks beat constantly. He was very excited. His eyes were full of tears "Hahaha, little bastard, I said you can''t escape! Now you accept your life!" Seeing this, the devil couldn''t help laughing. "Little bastard, don''t waste your energy. These nine color divine lights and nine color divine flames are the treasures of our demon family. You can''t do anything about them!" "You demons are a group of selfish people. I will kill you all today!" Chen Shaofeng clenched his teeth and clenched his hands together. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a cruel and ferocious color. He didn''t hesitate to use his last card. "Little bastard, since you want to die, I don''t need to be merciful. Just wait to bear the anger of our demon emperor and demon family!!!" The demon emperor laughed with disdain. With that, the devil emperor''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his body rushed forward suddenly. The magic light on his body was great. The whole person came to Chen Shaofeng in an instant, raised his right arm fiercely, and patted Chen Shaofeng''s chest. A series of visible terrorist forces erupted from his right arm, as if to tear the sky. Chen Shaofeng''s body also flew backward, and his face was as white as paper. "Little bastard, next you have to experience the real strength of my demon emperor!" The devil sneered, and his tone was full of disdain. The devil''s right fist came to Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye with bursts of breaking wind. "Hum! Little bastard, I want to see how you can stop me!" Seeing this, the demon emperor looked ferocious. The fist of the devil emperor is less than an inch away from Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are slightly closed and a look of waiting for death. This punch, the devil emperor has done his best, and the energy fluctuation on it is several times more powerful than just now. At this critical moment, two huge golden beads suddenly appeared outside Chen Shaofeng''s body. This golden bead is the condensation of Chen Shaofeng''s yuan spirit, and this golden bead is condensed from the essence of the nine veins of his body. "Bang --," bang "," bang " The golden power of divine pulse collided with the fist gang of the demon emperor, producing a deafening sound. "Ah -- ah -- ah --" the demon emperor couldn''t help but scream bitterly. The robe on his right arm was shaking violently, and the bones were bursting, breaking, breaking The face of the devil emperor was full of horror. He couldn''t understand why the power of the other party''s yuan God was so terrible that he could resist his own magic fist! "You... You..." The devil pointed to Chen Shaofeng and stammered. "How dare you... How dare you waste my arm!" The demon emperor was extremely angry. "Hahaha, demon emperor, I''ll send you to the West now. Go to hell!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of drama and abuse. Then, dazzling golden pillars of light, like rainstorm pear flowers, burst out of his body and attacked and killed the demon emperor. These golden pillars of light are formed by the power of the Immortal Emperor. "Boom" These pillars of light, as soon as they touched the body of the demon emperor, immediately burst into earth shaking explosions, like a vast tsunami. The black magic patterns on the surface of the demon emperor''s body also constantly flash out a dazzling black brilliance to protect the demon emperor''s body inside. However, these black magic patterns, which only lasted less than a cup of tea, were smashed into slag by these golden beams and disappeared. "No, his power is too strong. I can''t stop it at all!" The devil''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of fear. Without any hesitation, he hurriedly urged the power of magic yuan to resist. As soon as these golden beams approached his body, they exploded directly, turned into debris and floated away everywhere. The power of the devil yuan in the devil emperor''s body was also split by the golden light column, like a kite, escaping around. "Puff" Chapter 3690 The demon emperor spewed out a mouthful of blood, stumbled and almost fell on the ground. He looked at what was happening in front of him, and his face was full of fear. "What kind of Freak is this boy? His cultivation is lower than mine, but he can break out such a terrible attack. It''s really a monster!" The demon emperor muttered reluctantly. "Boy, you... You die for me!!!" The devil''s eyes are red and his hands pinch the Dharma, ready to show the devil''s Secret Dharma again. Just as he was about to perform the magic emperor''s secret method, he suddenly felt that his head hurt and a piercing pain came from his forehead. His eyes suddenly turned scarlet. In his eyes, it was like a sharp knife wandering among them. His mind was absorbed into the chaos of the tree without a moment. "Ah --!" Then, a miserable scream came from the mouth of the devil emperor. Millions of fist sized holes appeared on his body, and blood surged wildly. The power of the devil yuan in his body was consumed madly. "No, Grandpa, you can''t use the magic emperor''s secret method, otherwise your body will be destroyed and your soul will be scared!" Just then, in the distance, there was an anxious roar. Then, an old man covered with black hair appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and the devil emperor. It was the devil emperor, one of the devil servants of the devil emperor and one of his confidants, the black emperor. "Hum, demon emperor, don''t mind your own business. Go and die for me!" When the devil heard the speech, he drank coldly. A dark dagger condensed by the devil Qi emerged in the palm of his hand. The sharpness of this dark dagger is more terrible than the magic weapon that Chen Shaofeng once saw, and it emits a suffocating smell of killing. "Little bastard, go to hell!" The body of the demon emperor rushed to Chen Shaofeng with a lightning speed, and hit Chen Shaofeng''s head with a fist. Where the magic fist passed, the void collapsed and the space disintegrated. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of disdain. His hands quickly formed a French seal, and a dazzling purple glow was formed in front of him. "Buzz!" Then, the purple glow suddenly burst into a dazzling purple glow, from which a suffocating breath came out, enveloping Chen Shaofeng, and his whole body was enveloped by the purple glow. The devil''s fist hit the purple glow and made a deafening noise, like a bolt from the blue. However, to the devil''s surprise, his fist did not smash Chen Shaofeng''s body into slag. On the contrary, he felt that his arm was hit by a mountain. There was a sharp pain and some numbness in his arm. Then, the demon emperor felt that his arm was about to be broken. He knew that he was blocked by the purple light. "Little bastard, if you have the ability, don''t hide and fight with the emperor!" Seeing this, the demon emperor looked unwilling and scolded. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "don''t hide and fight with you openly? Demon emperor, do you have water in your head? Why should I fight with you openly? Do you want me to fight with you openly?" "Ha ha, you little bastard, you are really smart. The emperor doesn''t care about you now. You wait. One day, the emperor will make you pay the price!" The devil couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. In his heart, he has determined that Chen Shaofeng will not be his opponent. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s power of the yuan God is too weak to be his opponent. Even if he doesn''t use the magic emperor''s secret method, he can easily kill Chen Shaofeng. Now, the demon Emperor just needs to stand still and wait for Chen Shaofeng to throw himself into the net. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that the demon emperor''s IQ was so low that he was as good as a pig. He knew that the demon Emperor didn''t dare to use the magic emperor''s secret method to himself for a while, because using the magic emperor''s secret method would do great harm to the demon Emperor himself and would do great harm to the demon Emperor himself. Now, what Chen Shaofeng has to do is to solve the demon emperor as soon as possible! Chen Shaofeng took a deep look at the demon emperor. Then he raised his feet and galloped towards the demon emperor. With each step of his stride, the space would make a roar like tear. "Little bastard, the Emperor sees where you''re going!!!" Seeing this, the demon emperor showed a thick color of disdain on his face, shouted, and his body chased Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was many times faster than that of the demon emperor. In a flash, he left the demon emperor ten feet away. The demon emperor wanted to chase his footsteps, but there was nothing he could do. They are like two comets, moving rapidly in the sky, as fast as lightning, and penetrating thousands of miles of void in the blink of an eye. The devil couldn''t help feeling depressed and annoyed. Just now, if he could take the little bastard as soon as possible, he might use the devil''s secret method. Now, the demon emperor can only fight against Chen Shaofeng again when he recovers all the power of the magic emperor''s secret method in the future. Seeing this, the demon emperor stopped chasing and continued to stand in the void. He looked at Chen Shaofeng with a gloomy face, and the muscles on his face twitched. "Little bastard, don''t run away if you have the ability! I promise that I will redouble the humiliation today on your women and children!" The demon emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and gnashed his teeth. He wanted to eat him and said viciously. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s women and children were his death. He must find a chance to catch them and let Chen Shaofeng kneel and lick his shoes and socks. "Hehe, you deserve it!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng disdained to sneer and said, "you won''t have that chance!" "You...!" When the demon emperor heard the speech, he immediately became angry. His eyes were full of burning anger. The magic gas on his body kept rolling up, emitting a strong magic gas, as if he was going to darken the sky. "Little bastard, you die for the emperor!" The demon emperor drank violently, and the power of the demon yuan in his body quickly ran up and gathered in his left and right palms. The next moment, his hands suddenly waved away into the void. In his left and right hands, there appeared two black magic dragons with three meters thick and nine arms. They opened their bloody mouths and roared at Chen Shaofeng, as if they were going to devour Chen Shaofeng. Looking at the black dragon in the hands of the nine demon emperors, Chen Shaofeng also had a strong color of fear in his heart. Chapter 3691 Although the nine magic dragons have no real essence, the powerful pressure emanating from them and the strong magic gas on them all show that the nine magic dragons have real entities and real strength! However, the nine magic dragons are still too weak for Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t pay any attention at all. He directly turned his body into a huge sword and hit the magic dragon hard. "Boom" A thunderbolt exploded, and I saw that the huge sword collided with the nine black magic dragons, making a deafening noise. At the same time, a burst of dazzling light burst out and spread in all directions, forming a terrible hurricane, like a destructive torrent, rushing around. "Ah ~!" "Poop!" ...... In the hurricane, there were bursts of screams and shrill wails. After the hurricane disappeared, the ground torn by the hurricane was exposed. There were many corpses on the ground. They all lay in a pool of blood and obviously had no breath. Chen Shaofeng looked at the corpses. There was no pity on his face. He turned around and continued to walk towards the front. This time, the devil didn''t catch up with him. Instead, he stood in the distance and watched his change. Soon after, they entered another palace again. Compared with the palace just now, this palace is more than twice as large, and its layout is also very gorgeous and luxurious. Moreover, various lifelike Warcraft patterns are carved on the walls. Some lifelike Warcraft have even survived, as if they would attack and tear up the enemy at any time. At this time, there were more than a dozen men in black robes in the palace. "Join the great commander!" "See commander!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming in, they bowed to him one after another. Chen Shaofeng looked at them, nodded and ignored them. Instead, he went directly to a high platform and sat down. The high platform is more than 30 feet long and 56 feet wide. The four corners are inlaid with night pearls. The whole high platform emits light yellow luster, which makes the whole palace shrouded in warm light. Chen Shaofeng, sitting on the high platform, looked at the people below and asked indifferently, "in the future, the heaven will be ruled by Chen Shaofeng. Who dares to disagree?" Hearing this, they said nothing. Soon after, a man came out of the team. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said respectfully, "we are willing to follow the commander-in-chief to fight in the world, make achievements and serve him!" "Huh?!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and he was confused. Soon after, when he saw the man''s face, his face showed a smile. "Since everyone is so determined, from now on, I will send someone to supervise your cultivation. If you perform poorly or have any slack, I will punish you directly!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Obey the commander''s order!" The crowd agreed in unison. "Well, let''s start training now!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. After his voice fell, there were a group of demon family sergeants, holding weapons, walked under the high platform and began to practice. Chen Shaofeng sat on the high platform and quietly watched the performances of these soldiers. These soldiers have a model when they practice, not only their performance skills, but also their strength and the weapons in their hands. After the soldiers finished training, they retreated one after another. After the soldiers retreated, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes coagulated slightly and looked down. He found that several demon soldiers were gesturing to him to show their meaning. Chen Shaofeng looked at the gesture of the demon clan, and a look of playfulness appeared on his face. These demon family gestures are unique characters of the demon family. Chen Shaofeng knows the characters of the demon family and naturally knows what the other party means. Chen Shaofeng looked at each other and showed a playful smile on his face. "Well, since you want our commander to teach you personally, our commander will meet your wishes!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth slightly tilted and said to himself. Just after his words fell, those demon soldiers knelt down and said respectfully, "thank you, commander!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything any more, so he let everyone start training. He was not in a hurry and quietly observed the training of these demons. The training method of this group of demons is really different from that of demons. Their training methods are hard fought with their own bodies and martial spirits. In this way, it will do great harm to the body. At the same time, it will also make the other party have a short vertigo state, so as to slow down the other party''s speed and attack. The martial arts used by these demons are a strange secret skill. This kind of secret skill is called "magic magic". The person who performs this skill can cast several illusions in an instant. Moreover, these illusions can move constantly, making it difficult for the enemy to catch them. These illusions can easily kill the strong at the level of ordinary holy empire. Under this magic magic, no matter how powerful the opponent''s strength is, it will be seriously limited. This is why the soldiers of the demon clan are much worse than humans when facing humans. But the next moment, the eternal emperor appeared here. "Heaven belongs to my eternal emperor, Chen Shaofeng. You can''t make waves here!" After the eternal emperor appeared, he shouted at Chen Shaofeng on the high platform. The voice spread throughout the heavenly palace. "Oh?! the eternal emperor is here!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the tall and burly man on the high platform. The smile on his face gradually converged and was replaced by a cold killing intention. The eternal emperor is the incomparable strong man of the human race. He is also a famous existence in the whole heaven. In the eyes of people in heaven, the eternal emperor is omnipotent. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, today is your time of death. Our heavenly palace is not a human paradise, but a hell belonging to the demon family! You will die today!" The eternal emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng on the high platform, and the cold voice rang through. As soon as his words fell, he saw his fingers flick and a golden light shoot out, straight away from Chen Shaofeng on the high platform. This golden light is a golden spear. It radiates golden light all over, as if it was going to pierce the sky. Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden spear and disdained it. Instead of avoiding it, he stretched out his palm and grabbed the golden spear. Chapter 3692 Then, his face suddenly changed, and a scream of pain came out: "ah!!!" This scene makes people watching Chen Shaofeng feel a little confused in the sky. "What happened to the commander?" "Look at his face, it seems very painful!" "The commander is not in danger, is he?" "Probably not. If the commander is in danger, he will inform us immediately!" "Maybe he was so hurt that he couldn''t avoid the golden gun!" Everyone in the heavenly palace talked and guessed. However, these people''s guesses are wrong, because although Chen Shaofeng was attacked by the golden gun, he was not seriously injured, but because of the body of the magic dragon. The reason why Chen Shaofeng is like this is that there is a holy tree in the chaotic infinite space in his body, which can heal his injury. The medicine power of the Holy tree is more than enough to deal with the golden spear of the demon clan. "Boy, please die for our commander!" The eternal emperor saw his golden spear stabbing Chen Shaofeng and gave a loud drink. He was ready to urge more golden spears to pierce Chen Shaofeng into a sieve. "You think too much. Even if I don''t want to dodge now, your attacks won''t hurt me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the eternal emperor and said coldly. "Hum, I want to see how thick your skin is!" When the eternal emperor heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Without the slightest hesitation, immediately, the golden gun in his hand broke out again and hit Chen Shaofeng fiercely. The speed was faster and faster, and the power was more and more terrible, which made Chen Shaofeng have a deep sense of crisis Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "you can''t wait. OK, today, I''ll show you the real strength of this seat!" The words fell, and he didn''t see any action. He just raised his arm and grabbed it at the golden spear. Chen Shaofeng''s action surprised and shocked everyone. This is an exaggeration! He actually took over the unique skill of the strongest man of mankind with his bare hands. This is simply impossible. After Chen Shaofeng grabbed the barrel of the golden gun, he began to absorb the power of the golden gun crazily. "Huh?!" Chen Shaofeng found that the powerful spirit emanating from these golden Spears was absorbed by an invisible force in the golden spear. "Boy, die!" Seeing this, the eternal emperor couldn''t help getting angry. His eyes were scarlet and gave a violent roar. "Whoosh" With the sound of the eternal emperor, the golden gun in his hand accelerated fiercely and blasted at Chen Shaofeng. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng punched forward and sent out a huge golden dragon shadow. "Bang" The two collided and a dull roar broke out. "Puff" At this time, a blood mist was spit out from the mouth of the golden dragon, turned into a blood rain, floated on the ground, and made a Zila sound. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s face showed an expression of eating pain, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. It seems that he has been seriously injured. "Hahaha..." Seeing Chen Shaofeng injured, the eternal emperor laughed, and his face was covered with a ferocious color. The golden spear in his hand shook and stabbed Chen Shaofeng hard. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng smashed the golden spear with one punch. Then he stretched out another hand and patted it on the chest of the eternal emperor. His palm seemed ordinary, without the slightest threat or spiritual power fluctuation. However, it penetrated the space strangely and came out of the chest of the eternal emperor. The eternal Emperor didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s attack was so strange that he couldn''t dodge. He watched Chen Shaofeng blow on his body. The palm slapped on the chest of the eternal emperor and burst out a dazzling golden awn. It seemed that there were countless golden thin lines, which rushed out of Chen Shaofeng''s palm, entered the body of the eternal emperor and wound up all the body of the eternal emperor. "Roar" The eternal great uttered a painful howl, and his body began to tremble violently. "Ah, young generation, you dare to hurt the emperor!" Looking at the continuous influx of golden thin lines in his body, the eternal emperor couldn''t help roaring loudly. "Hum, you can''t help it. Who told you not to listen to advice and find your own way to death!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth bent slightly upward, and an evil smile appeared on his face, saying. As soon as he finished, he turned his wrist and held the eternal emperor in his hand. "Childe Chen, you... You let go of the eternal emperor!!!" Seeing this scene, the emperor of heaven in the distance was shocked and quickly said something to stop him. The emperor of heaven is still very afraid of the eternal emperor. If the eternal emperor escapes his control, his fate will be worrying. After all, the eternal emperor is a holy emperor, the existence of a golden immortal at the peak level. "Hehe, emperor of heaven, you don''t have to intervene in this matter. Let us solve it by ourselves!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said to the Heavenly Emperor in the distance. "But..." "Well, no, but, emperor of heaven, you step aside first. After we kill this old dog, we are talking about other things!" Seeing this, the emperor had to nod and retreated to one side. At this moment, the eternal emperor has been handcuffed by Chen Shaofeng with nine Yin black iron, which has firmly tied his wrist in the high air. "Little beast, don''t deceive people too much!" The eternal emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and said angrily. "Hum, bullying? This sentence should be given to you by me. If you don''t offend me, how can I offend you on my own initiative?!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. "Young generation, don''t push people too hard! I''m the eternal emperor. Dare you kill me?!" The eternal emperor''s face was full of ferocious color and roared at Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, what about the eternal emperor? You''re just the realm of the holy emperor, and you''re still practicing crooked and heretical skills. With your accomplishments and realm, you can''t even rank third in the world. Dare you say you''re the emperor? How powerful I thought you were!" Chen Shaofeng looked at each other and said sarcastically. "Hum, boy, don''t be too arrogant. Today, the emperor will let you know what the price of provoking my eternal emperor is!" After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the eternal emperor immediately showed his anger and gnashed his teeth. Chapter 3693 "Well, I''ll let you know today. I''ll pay someone for provoking me!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said coldly with disdain on his face. "Boom, boom!!!" Then, the power of the rules of heaven and earth around Chen Shaofeng''s body rioted again, surging madly towards the body of the eternal emperor. His body became huge, like a huge mountain standing in front of everyone. "This... What''s going on? How did childe Chen become so big?" "God, has childe Chen''s cultivation reached the realm of holy emperor?" "It''s impossible. Childe Chen is only a teenager. He can''t break through the realm of the holy emperor so early. Unless he has the help of an anti heaven treasure, he can''t do it!" ...... At the moment, when many spiritual practitioners saw that Chen Shaofeng''s body had changed from the size of a palm to the size of a hundred feet at the moment, they shouted unimaginably, and their faces were full of shock and horror. "You''re such a humble young man. You dare to attack the great emperor. Don''t let the great emperor out of trouble quickly!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng became bigger, the eternal emperor couldn''t help being shocked and roared at him. "Hehe, if you say let you go, let you go. Who do you think you are? In my eyes, you are nothing. Today, I''ll let you know what regret is!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. After that, a silver battle axe was condensed in Chen Shaofeng''s right hand, emitting bursts of fierce and sharp spirit. Then, a fiery red fireball condensed from his left hand, emitting a blazing temperature, as if it could burn everything and emit dazzling flame brilliance. The temperature of this red fireball is terrible, just like a sea of fire. "Childe Chen, this is the ''fire cloud thunder bead'' that you have just refined successfully. Its power is terrible. You must take it well and don''t use it easily!" At this time, the emperor hurriedly reminded. The emperor of heaven said that, then he turned his eyes to the fire cloud and thunder bead in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The quality of this fire cloud thunder bead is very high, which is enough to kill ordinary people in the holy emperor''s realm. At the beginning, the emperor of heaven saw that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was too weak, so he wanted to take over huoyun thunder bead. However, Chen Shaofeng refused. There are two reasons: first, the level of huoyun thunder beads is too low to be worth Chen Shaofeng''s time; Second, he felt that it was not suitable for his own use. It was useless to keep it. He might as well give it to the emperor of heaven. Now, the Firecloud thunder bead has finally been refined successfully, and its power is naturally more terrible. Chen Shaofeng threw the Firecloud and thunder bead in his hand out into the air. "Boom" Suddenly, a fiery red pilian, carrying the power of destruction, flew out of the fire cloud and thunder beads and flew away towards the eternal emperor. In an instant, he reached his side, only ten meters away from his head. "Little bastard, the emperor won''t let you succeed!" Seeing this, the eternal emperor couldn''t help getting angry and drinking loudly. "Really?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered, "then try it!" His words fell, his body disappeared in place, and the next moment appeared on the side of the eternal emperor. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng raised his silver stick and smashed it at the position of the eternal emperor. "Boom", "boom", "boom" Another dull roar sounded. Each stick displayed by Chen Shaofeng has a terrible pressure. It severely hits the flesh of the eternal emperor, depressing his body and splashing blood. Soon, blood flowers rose in the air, like dazzling roses. The surface of the body is full of cracks, and the body may be buried in the eternal body at any time. "Roar" "Roar" "Roar" At this time, in this void, there was a roar after roar, with nine Golden Dragon shadows flying out of the body of the eternal emperor. "Hum, vulnerable!" Chen Shaofeng disdained to sneer. On his body, a dazzling chaotic green lotus true yuan power erupted, and a thick and extremely five-color mysterious flame was burning. On the silver stick in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, there was a dazzling silver divine light, which was like a divine hammer and hit the second golden dragon. "Ow, ow..." Suddenly, screams came out one after another. In an instant, these golden dragons were burned by the chaotic green lotus Zhenyuan force on the silver stick. This scene shocked everyone to grow up their mouth and couldn''t believe their eyes. "How can you have such terrible strength, boy!" "We were all cheated. We were all cheated. We didn''t think he was such a powerful existence. We all lost to him!" "Yes, his strength is more powerful than the eternal emperor. We all lost!" "Now, we''re all going to die here!" "......" Many heavenly emperors couldn''t help shouting. Their faces showed infinite regret and chagrin, and they were unwilling to roar. "Little bastard, we''re all dying. You still want to pretend to be very strong. I''m really sad for you!" "Ha ha, even if we die..." When the eternal emperor saw Chen Shaofeng, he was able to challenge him more and more. He couldn''t help being more angry and jealous. Regardless of the pain on his body, he frantically attacked Chen Shaofeng and wanted to defeat and kill Chen Shaofeng. "Die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. Two dazzling purple flames burst out from his eyes and stared at the eternal emperor. Holding a silver stick in both hands, he smashed it at the eternal emperor. At this moment, the flame on the silver stick in his hand continued to grow, expand and solidify, turning into a lifelike nine headed chaotic Unicorn virtual shadow with flame burning all over, crashing towards the eternal emperor, making a roar and deafening explosion, as if to completely drown the eternal emperor. These chaotic kylin virtual shadows, like nine rounds of the sun, hit the eternal emperor and swallowed him. "Ah, this, how is this possible!" Seeing the terrorist attack of Chen Shaofeng, the eternal emperor couldn''t help shouting in horror. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was so terrible that it was very difficult to deal with. Chapter 3694 He was unwilling to die like this, but under this terrible momentum, he couldn''t resist the pressure and was blown away by Chen Shaofeng. The body of the eternal emperor fell heavily on the ground and spewed blood from his mouth. Cracks appeared on the surface of the eternal emperor''s body, and blood kept flowing out of the wound, as if pierced by a sharp knife. The eternal emperor struggled to stand up and looked at Chen Shaofeng incredulously: "why? Why does your strength improve so fast? I''m obviously a higher level than you. Why is your strength so much stronger than me, and can launch such a terrorist attack? Why? It''s unfair!" "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, ignoring the eternal emperor. He knew that the eternal great was a wise man. He knew when to shut up and when to ask. Otherwise, he would never mind sending the eternal great directly to the West. "Eternal emperor, you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. You''d better catch it with your hands, or you''ll only be dead waiting for you!" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. "Ha ha ha, you''re right. Now it''s really the end of a powerful crossbow. Your attack is really powerful. But do you really think you can defeat yourself with one move of magic and secret skills? It''s a fool''s dream!" The eternal great smiled with a cruel look on his face. "Oh? Really? Since you don''t want to be caught, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and said coldly. When the voice fell, his arms gripped the heaven and earth sun and moon sword, and the chaotic Zhenyuan in his body ran at full speed. It poured into the heaven and earth sun and moon sword, making the heaven and earth sun and moon sword brighter and brighter, emitting a trace of strong fluctuation and breath, and a chilling pressure from the big stick. "Go!" With a low cry, Chen Shaofeng smashed the heaven and earth sun and moon sword at the eternal emperor. "Roar ~ ~" On the heaven and earth Sun Moon sword, a nine headed chaotic kylin virtual shadow appeared, launched a fierce attack on the eternal emperor and rushed away at him. The eternal emperor did not choose to dodge, but roared. Dense golden scales appeared on his body, covering his whole body and forming a thick defensive armor to resist the attack of the virtual shadow of the nine headed chaotic unicorn. "Boom" The two voices sounded at the same time, sending out bursts of deafening noise, which was like the explosion of thunder, raising the sand on the ground high. "Roar" Then, the virtual shadow of the nine headed chaotic Unicorn burst open, turned into countless golden light spots and disappeared into the air, and the defense of the eternal emperor disappeared in an instant. "Poof" The eternal emperor vomited a big mouthful of blood again, his face became pale, his body shook a few times, almost fell to the ground, and he couldn''t help but step back. The eternal great is worthy of the existence of the peak state of the divine emperor. His body is indeed strong and unparalleled. Even if he was injured by the attack of Chen Shaofeng, he still retains his combat effectiveness. "Ha ha, my defense is very strong. Even if you break my body, you can''t beat me!" Seeing this, the eternal emperor immediately relaxed his vigilance. Although Chen Shaofeng''s strength is indeed stronger than him, he is not afraid because he is sure to kill Chen Shaofeng! "If you have any cards, just take them out!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. He has already known that it is not really powerful to display the fire of chaos and raise his strength to this level. His most powerful cards are chaos divine fire and eternal divine fire! He is sure to kill the eternal emperor, so he will attack the eternal emperor without fear. "Good boy, do you really think you have the chance to win? I tell you, this is a mantis arm riding a cart, overestimating your strength!" Hearing the speech, the eternal emperor immediately retorted, with disdain in his tone. He really didn''t feel how powerful Chen Shaofeng was. After all, Chen Shaofeng relied on the power of the divine soul and the eternal divine fire to enhance his strength. Although his strength was good, he still didn''t break through the realm of the divine emperor. The eternal emperor can clearly realize that Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is only the double peak cultivation of Shendi realm. Although the strength of the eternal emperor is not as strong as Chen Shaofeng, it is basically invincible below the triple boundary of the divine emperor. "Hum, I know you have powerful means, and so do I!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. After his words fell, a mass of intense and extreme black inflammation emerged from the palm of his hand and turned into a huge black phoenix shadow. "Dark Shenyan!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the dark shadow of the Phoenix and whispered. The black phoenix''s virtual shadow sped away towards the eternal emperor in the distance. The eternal emperor saw the dark black fire galloping towards him. He immediately showed a set of powerful divine soldiers and greeted them, trying to resist the dark shadow of the Phoenix. "Boom" "Click!" The dark shadow of the Phoenix collided with the divine soldiers of the eternal emperor, and suddenly there was a huge noise. The destructive impact swept around, making the whole palace tremble violently. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s other big hand also waved the heaven and earth sun and moon sword, displayed the fire of chaos, smashed it at the eternal emperor, shrouded him in it and burned him wildly. "Ah ah ah" The eternal emperor hissed miserably. Black cracks appeared on the surface of his skin, extending outward, and bright red blood flowed down the cracks. At this moment, he felt that his life was rapidly weakening. He knew that he had to run away quickly, otherwise his life would be lost. "Damn smelly boy, even if I die today, I will hold you on my back!" Seeing this, the eternal emperor immediately sent out a deafening roar and launched the strongest blow to Chen Shaofeng. What he shows is the first layer of an eternal magic skill. When he shows it, his body can have skin as hard as an artifact in a short time. However, although his skin was strong, it could not resist the erosion of chaotic fire. Soon, it was burned clean by chaotic fire, revealing the bones and skin inside. He uttered a pitiful howl to the extreme. He felt that his bones and skin were about to burn to ashes, his soul was badly hurt, and he had run out of oil and light. . Chapter 3695 "Damn smelly boy, I curse you for not dying well. Curse you for dying in your relatives and friends. You will all die!" The eternal great roared in a hysterical voice. He was really angry. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated by Chen Shaofeng one day. He refused, he was really unwilling! "Hum, eternal emperor, don''t make the last struggle. Today, I''ll kill you and avenge my brothers!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. After that, he took out another chaotic iron. "Chaos thunder!" Chen Shaofeng''s hand showed a purple brilliance, and he threw it into his mouth. With his hands on the eternal God, he squeezed out a hand of chaos. "Ah ah..." The purple chaotic thunder turned into purple lightning whirlpools, fell from the sky, and fell to the top of the eternal emperor with incomparable terrible power, making a loud sound of "boom". The eternal emperor looked at those purple chaotic thunder, and a look of horror appeared on his face. He kept shouting in his heart: "run away, run away, get out of here, return to my star domain and hide in the star Lord''s cave in our star domain!" He knew that as long as he returned to the star master''s house, he could avoid Chen Shaofeng''s pursuit. However, it was too late. All the purple chaotic thunder fell on the body of the eternal emperor and made a loud "bang bang" sound, which blew his body full of holes. The body of the eternal emperor was smashed in an instant and turned into debris all over the sky. He died unjustly, because what he had just displayed was one of his most powerful means. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would use such a move. "Boom" Then, Chen Shaofeng took away all his possessions. Then he left the gate of the palace and went to the depths of the star domain. At this time, the star domain is already in a mess, with a sea of corpses everywhere. The blood dyed the space red, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. At the gate of the palace, there are bodies lying, some of which have been turned into a pool of blood, some of which are still alive and exude strong pressure, some have completely fallen, and some have only one head left. Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared beside the dead, took out the storage ring, carefully searched for the treasure and was ready to take all the treasure away. His mind entered and found that there were a lot of things in these storage rings, which were enough for him to use for a long time. "Boom!" At this time, he heard a dull voice. Looking up, he saw a painted black continent flying towards him. The continent is very vast, with a diameter of hundreds of feet. It emits a towering ferocity and darkens the stars flying in the sky. At this scene, all the people who watched couldn''t help but stare, and the eyes showed an incredible color. Such a huge continent is definitely not simple. The energy contained in it is even more amazing. I don''t know how terrible it is. "Damn little bastard, I want you to die!" At this moment, a voice of extreme anger came from the continent. At this moment, the Dragon shadow God broke through the void and came to Chen Shaofeng. His eyes were scarlet and stared at Chen Shaofeng, shouting loudly. "Ha ha, old man, today, I''ll roast you with the fire of chaos!" Chen Shaofeng sneered, without the slightest fear on his face. With that, he instilled the water of Shenyuan lake into the continent, making the continent more and more huge and emitting more and more terror. "The fire of chaos, burn the sky, burn everything, burst it for me!" Chen Shaofeng roared. "Boom!" When a loud noise came, the surface of the giant continent emitted bursts of purple and gold brilliance, just like a dazzling sun, blooming dazzling brilliance, illuminating the whole earth. At this moment, everyone was set off by the gorgeous purple fire, which looked very beautiful and flirtatious. "Ah, can this boy summon chaos thunder?!" The Dragon shadow God made a scream of horror. At the moment, his divine sense was unbearable by the purple divine fire and the burning pain, and he had lost control. In his mind, information about chaotic divine thunder and the power of chaotic divine thunder constantly came out, which frightened him. "Old man, die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng gave a violent drink to the Dragon shadow God Emperor. Then, Chen Shaofeng used all kinds of decisions he could, displayed the strongest decision he had, and launched an attack on the other party''s noumenon. Chen Shaofeng''s strike was a thirty-two chaotic divine thunder condensed from the fire of chaos, each of which was 500 feet in size and emitted dazzling purple brilliance. "Boom" "Ah, even if I die, I will drag you to hell!" The Dragon shadow God made a startling roar. Then, he also showed his strong law. Two terrible attacks collided together. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, the sky fell apart and the earth shook. All creatures in this star region felt that there was an earth shaking war here and stopped their cultivation one after another. They saw that a huge mushroom cloud appeared in that place, covering half of the sky. One space crack after another emanated from the mushroom cloud and spread around, destroying everything in the whole star field. Chen Shaofeng''s strike was extremely powerful. The power of the strike of the Dragon shadow God Emperor was a little poor. The two attacks disappeared at the same time. Then, they both screamed, and their bodies retreated to the distance. "Boom!" Suddenly, a loud noise came, and a huge black crack appeared under the soles of their feet. The crack continued to expand and finally formed a huge black hole. A terrible suction force diffused from the black hole and wanted to devour them. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed surprise. He did not expect that this huge black hole could devour him, and the devouring power was so great! "Dragon shadow old man, what''s going on?!" Chen Shaofeng asked in a startled voice. He saw that the huge black hole was madly sucking and pulling himself and the Dragon shadow God Emperor. Chapter 3696 "Little bastard, this black hole is made of a strange treasure. It''s called the magic devouring black hole. It can suck the enemy into it. No matter what kind of existence it is, it will be swallowed up. You''ll die!" The Dragon shadow God laughed loudly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. His face showed a dignified color. Unexpectedly, the Dragon shadow God Emperor was so vicious. He couldn''t help thinking that if he was swallowed up by this demon devouring black hole, he would certainly turn into dust and die without leaving any residue. "Hahaha... Little bastard, it seems that I''m going to win. Now you''ll be swallowed up!" The Dragon shadow God Emperor laughed. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and looked like he had a winning ticket. Chen Shaofeng stopped talking nonsense. With a wave of his arms, he displayed the "picture of yin and Yang reversing heaven and earth". This huge picture rose from his body, sped towards the black hole, and flew into the black hole in the blink of an eye. The black hole is like a thing that devours everything. It wraps Chen Shaofeng in it and rotates wildly, swallowing Chen Shaofeng''s body constantly. "Ah ah!!!" Chen Shaofeng kept shouting sadly. He felt that his body was being cut and killed by a sharp knife. The pain made him tremble and sweat profusely. His Yuanshen also seemed to be burned by flames. He felt that his Yuanshen was about to burn. This evil devouring black hole seems to have endless suction and pulling force. Chen Shaofeng''s body is uncontrollable, constantly swallowed, and soon swallowed into it. Outside the black hole, all the people watching the excitement were stunned. One by one, their eyes widened and their faces were full of disbelief. "This little bastard deserves to be an expert in the realm of God Emperor. It''s hard to believe that he can resist the attack of dragon shadow God Emperor and survive!" "Yes, the Dragon shadow God Emperor is the highest level existence of the Immortal Emperor. I can''t even imagine the existence of a God Emperor realm!" "How long do you say he can resist? If the Dragon shadow God swallows the boy into the devil eating black hole, the boy''s end will be very miserable!" "I estimate that if he persists for two or three hours at most, he will be finished!" "Yes, if my cultivation reaches the later stage of the divine Empire, I should be able to easily defeat this little bastard!" ...... Some martial arts practitioners speculated one after another. "Hum, it''s just a piece of garbage in the realm of God and emperor, and you want to compete with me. What a joke!" The Dragon shadow God disdained Leng hum. His eyes were full of playful abuse, as if he had won. "Old thief, I''ll send you to the West today!" At this time, a voice full of cold killing machine sounded in the ear of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. I saw that the black hole shrank rapidly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng''s body also appeared in front of him. Looking at him, he looked sarcastic. He didn''t expect that the cultivation of the Dragon shadow God Emperor had improved so fast. He had felt the breath emanating from the Dragon shadow God Emperor. He was a strong man at the peak of the early stage of the God Emperor. "Good, good, but with your broken array plate, you can''t hurt me at all!" Seeing the appearance of Chen Shaofeng, the Dragon shadow God Emperor was not flustered, but very excited. He thought in his heart. "Hum, I''ll show you the power of this array breaking plate!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, and a mocking color appeared on his face. His tone was very indifferent. He stretched out his hand, patted his storage ring and took out dozens of array plates. After they took out these array plates, they immediately urged Zhenyuan force and began to inject them crazily. Suddenly, the huge array plates emitted dazzling brilliance. These huge array plates are all ordinary ones, but they are all made by Chen Shaofeng with Jiuyou dragon blood. His meta God incorporated it into it, making its power soar. The sound of "boom and rumble" was transmitted from these array plates, and the unparalleled power of terror was emitted from the array plates and swept away towards the Dragon shadow God Emperor. The Dragon shadow God Emperor was surprised to see the power emitted by these arrays. The quality of these arrays is very good. However, even so, he was not afraid at all. His body suddenly shook, emitting a golden brilliance, enveloping his body, making these golden brilliance more rich. His body looked like a round of sun, and the golden light emitted endless authority. Then, the Dragon shadow God Emperor showed his unique skill. Those golden pillars of light, like a divine sword, pierced out of the void. "Bang, bang, bang" A loud bang came, and a dense explosion rang all around. These golden swords, together with the energy of array plates, exploded in the void, generating waves of powerful and incomparable power, spreading around, making the void appear a dark vortex. These whirlpools contain extremely pure soul power. After this attack, the Dragon shadow God Emperor didn''t continue to attack Chen Shaofeng, but chose to escape. He knew that with his cultivation, he couldn''t be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, or he would stay away from the edge to avoid being killed by the other party! The Dragon shadow God showed a very strange step and shot away towards the distance to leave here. "Hey, old dog, can you run?" Chen Shaofeng sneered and followed closely. For a moment, two figures flashed rapidly in the void and sped away towards the front. Both Chen Shaofeng and the Dragon shadow God Emperor showed their strongest speed and flew forward. While flying, they launched an attack on each other. For a time, the battle between them was very fierce, and they collided with each other in the void. "Little bastard, I advise you to give up resisting, or you will die. This is not a consequence you can afford!" The Dragon shadow God Emperor stopped, looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted coldly. "Hum, old beast, what if I die in your hands? You can''t escape the bad luck of death anyway?" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "old man, die. This is the result of fighting against me!" When he finished, he pushed his palms forward. Chen Shaofeng''s hands danced rapidly in the void. His hands kept making mysterious decisions and shooting golden brilliance towards the front. "Buzz", "buzz" With a deafening roar, a terrible power came out of Chen Shaofeng''s body, which galloped towards the position of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. Chapter 3697 At the moment, Chen Shaofeng has used his strongest combat power. On his fists, there is a dazzling yellow light, which is the light produced by the blood flowing from his body into the meridians of his whole body. The Dragon shadow God Emperor looked at the golden brilliance getting closer and closer, and a bad premonition suddenly arose in his heart. However, as soon as the idea arose, he was ruthlessly strangled out by him. "Little bastard, you can''t hurt me. Even if you die, you can''t hurt me!" The Dragon shadow God Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the golden brilliance closer and closer to himself, and shouted coldly. The voice of the Dragon shadow God Emperor fell, and his body suddenly moved and turned into a residual shadow to avoid the golden brilliance issued by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the place where the Dragon shadow God Emperor disappeared, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face. He knew that his attack did not have much effect, because the strength of the other party was much higher than himself. Therefore, even if he used all means, he could never hurt the Dragon shadow God emperor. "In that case, I have to use other means. However, I don''t want to use other means unless I have to." Chen Shaofeng looked at the place where the Dragon shadow God Emperor disappeared. His eyes were full of dignified color and muttered to himself. The strength of the Dragon shadow God Emperor is so much stronger than himself. If he uses other means, his life may be in danger. However, he is not willing to use them unless he has to, because he is unwilling to use those means. He hopes to make progress through actual combat, so that he can accelerate the promotion speed and become more powerful. "Little bastard, since you want to die, I will help you!" The Dragon shadow God flew from a distance, looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted coldly. After that, the Dragon shadow God''s fists hit Chen Shaofeng again. The continuous explosion sounded. The Dragon shadow God not only attacked very fast. Moreover, the moves contain the powerful power of divine yuan. Under his attack, Chen Shaofeng has no resistance at all. Chen Shaofeng was attacked by the Dragon shadow God Emperor and flew out directly. The bright red blood fell down the corner of his mouth. "Puff" A mouthful of blood spewed out. Chen Shaofeng felt a sharp pain in his chest. He couldn''t help bending over and covering his chest. His face showed a painful expression. "Hahaha, this is the end of your boy. You can only lose the battle like this. Die obediently!" The Dragon shadow God looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with arrogant laughter. The laughter of the Dragon shadow God Emperor was filled with infinite contempt. It seemed that this result was doomed long ago. "You old thief, I will never lose to you. I will win back!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Dragon shadow God Emperor and shouted loudly. After that, he immediately sat down cross legged, closed his eyes and began to practice the formula of chaotic infinite space. Although his strength is very weak, he is confident that he will be able to improve his strength again. At that time, he will be able to kill the Dragon shadow God in front of him. Chen Shaofeng began to shut down. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, who closed his eyes and practiced, a sarcastic smile appeared on the face of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. "Hum, little bastard, how can you be my opponent with your current strength?" The Dragon shadow God Emperor''s face showed a ferocious smile and sneered. His hands waved again and grabbed towards the space in front of him. His hands danced constantly in the air. In the blink of an eye, there was a huge black fog. In the black fog, it was vaguely visible that there were nine black giant snakes twisting their huge bodies. The arms of the Dragon shadow God Emperor suddenly stretched forward, and the nine giant snakes immediately galloped to the position where Chen Shaofeng was. Chen Shaofeng still has no reaction. He still sits cross legged and continues to practice the formula of chaotic infinite space. "Boom" A deafening roar came from Chen Shaofeng''s mind. The power of his divine yuan in knowing the sea constantly surged out and entered the space around the sea to quench and strengthen his divine yuan. The nine giant snakes of the Dragon shadow God Emperor also rushed into Chen Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge and began to devour Chen Shaofeng''s divine power. They are the nine giant snakes summoned by the Dragon shadow God Emperor using the mysterious prohibition. They can absorb the power of the divine yuan and increase their strength. However, Chen Shaofeng''s strength can not absorb the power of the divine yuan of the Dragon shadow God Emperor, and can only let it be swallowed up. The nine giant snakes wrapped around them, and all of them gave out light. After the nine giant snakes frantically devoured the power of the divine yuan in Chen Shaofeng''s body, the black lines on his body began to light up continuously, and the black light emitted by them was several times richer than before, which was particularly weird and strange. A quarter of an hour later, nine giant snakes emerged from Chen Shaofeng''s mind and disappeared into his sea of knowledge. Nine black beads emerged from Chen Shaofeng''s forehead, and the brilliance on them became brighter and brighter. Soon, the whole sea of knowledge was shrouded in them, making people unable to see clearly. These nine black beads are Chen Shaofeng''s nine divine yuan pills. The nine Shenyuan pills are constantly rotating in mid air. Their surfaces emit strong Shenyuan power, which is also mixed with a trace of thunder and electricity, which is constantly shining. "Nine Shenyuan pills? You actually have nine Shenyuan pills? It seems that my guess is correct. This little bastard is really a genius. There are nine Shenyuan pills, and he hasn''t broken through the realm of shenhuang!" At this time, the voice of the Dragon shadow God Emperor came from a distance. "Ha ha, old man, you''re just like that!" Chen Shaofeng heard the voice of the Dragon shadow God Emperor, and a trace of mockery appeared on his face. The face of the Dragon shadow God Emperor was extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect that there were nine divine yuan pills in this little bastard''s card. Chen Shaofeng''s words, like a sharp knife, fiercely pierced into the heart of the Dragon shadow God Emperor, and the muscles on his face trembled constantly. His face was extremely angry and wanted to tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces. "Little bastard, how dare you provoke me?" The Dragon shadow God glared at Chen Shaofeng. "Old man, if you want to kill me, give me these nine Shenyuan pills first!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered. When the Dragon shadow God emperor heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, the color of anger on his face became more prosperous. "Boy, you want to die!" The Dragon shadow God roared. Chapter 3698 After the words fell, his fierce movement turned into a residual shadow, came to Chen Shaofeng, and slapped Chen Shaofeng with one claw. "Bang" The claw of the Dragon shadow God Emperor, carrying the threat of terror, came to Chen Shaofeng in an instant. Chen Shaofeng felt the pressure contained in this slap, and his heart was also very nervous. The strength of the Dragon shadow God Emperor was much stronger than he thought. If he didn''t resist with all his strength, he would be seriously injured. Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed and wanted to dodge. His current speed and strength can''t escape the slap of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. Just when the claw of the Dragon shadow God Emperor was only inches away from Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly disappeared from the Dragon shadow God Emperor and appeared in another place. As soon as he stood still, there was a long black painted gun in his right hand. The long black painted gun emitted dazzling black light. At the tip of the gun, there was a ferocious and terrible skeleton shadow, which emitted a gloomy breath. "Old man, it''s time for you to pay the price!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Dragon shadow God Emperor in front of him and said coldly. "Just a small skill!" Leng humed the Dragon shadow God. The voice fell, his body shook slightly, and a residual shadow flashed in the air. The body shape of the Dragon shadow God Emperor is in the void, leaving hundreds of illusions. Each of them emits strong black light, which contains strong evil thoughts. Each of the hundreds of visions of the Dragon shadow God Emperor attacked Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Hum, you want to attack me secretly? Dream!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. His body moved slightly, flashed forward and appeared in front of the second dragon shadow God Emperor. He grabbed the dark long gun in his hand and stabbed the Dragon shadow God in front of him. An earth shaking sound of gold and iron sounded. The virtual shadow of the black giant snake displayed by the Dragon shadow God Emperor collided with the swarthy black spear, and burst into dazzling brilliance, with terrible energy fluctuations. Centered on the place where the two collided, it spread around, squeezing the surrounding space into powder and creating huge cracks "Good fighting power, worthy of being a super strong man in the realm of God Emperor!" "Dragon shadow God Emperor, you can use such a terrible martial spirit. It seems that your strength has improved!" Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s long black face. "Little bastard, my strength has improved, and you are not much better. I think your cultivation has fallen to the triple peak of the kingdom of God. Even if you use nine Shenyuan pills, it will have no effect!" The Dragon shadow God heard the speech and laughed. "Old man, in that case, let me see your ability!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng ignored him and continued to challenge the Dragon shadow God Emperor. The dark long gun in his hand suddenly shook and stabbed the Dragon shadow God in front of his chest. "Whew!" "Boom" A deafening roar sounded. The dark long gun transformed by Chen Shaofeng directly pierced the illusion of the nine black Python released by the Dragon shadow God Shi, and mercilessly stabbed the Dragon shadow God on his body. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Nine loud noises came, and the long gun painted black by Chen Shaofeng was mercilessly inserted into the body of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. A black hole with thick and thin bowl mouth appeared on the chest of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. Blood continued to drip out of his wound, and his body also continued to regress. His eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that his attack had no effect on Chen Shaofeng. His body was deeply inserted into his body by Chen Shaofeng''s long black painted gun, which made it difficult for him to bear. "How could this happen! What magic weapon is this?! it''s impossible!" The Dragon shadow God Emperor couldn''t help shouting. At this time, the black magic Qi on his body began to rush madly towards the wound of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. Soon, drops of black blood flowed from his wound. These blood condensed a black magic shadow in the air. He was the black dragon shadow God. Under the control of the Dragon shadow God Emperor''s idea, these demons injected into the Dragon shadow God Emperor''s body. At the same time, his face was full of ferocious and mysterious color, as if it meant pain, and a wisp of bright red blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "Oh, oh... Little bastard, how dare you hurt me? I''ll eat you!" In the mouth of the Dragon shadow God Emperor, a burst of shrill howling sound came out. He stretched out a pair of huge hands and grabbed at Chen Shaofeng. "Want to eat me? You''re really brave!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a touch of sarcasm appeared on the corners of his mouth. "Buzz!" "Buzz!" Chen Shaofeng''s left and right sides of those black giant swords holding lacquered black long guns had a virtual shadow. At this moment, they made a violent buzzing sound and sped away in all directions. The empty shadows of those black long guns collided with the giant claws of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. "Boom" Another series of deafening roars came. The energy storms rising from the sky raged in all directions, destroying the trees, rocks and mountains in this area into a pile of powder. The Giant Claw of the Dragon shadow God Emperor was defeated by the virtual shadow of the long black gun. A black blood mist floated out of the chest of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. This scene immediately made the Dragon shadow emperor feel extremely embarrassed, and his face was full of anger: "damn! This Chen Shaofeng is so mean that he hit me hard with a trick. I won''t forgive you easily. I want you to die!" On the body of the Dragon shadow God Emperor, the virtual shadow of a black giant snake reappears. The virtual shadow of this giant snake is dark, like a giant snake entrenched in the chest of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. His huge arms kept dancing out and smashed out, pounding at Chen Shaofeng''s body. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly kicked his legs and turned them into a residual shadow to avoid the attack of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. The black luster emitted from his body became more dazzling and shrouded towards the Dragon shadow God Emperor. His fists kept dancing, forming black shadow after shadow. Chapter 3699 The Dragon shadow God Emperor was attacked by Chen Shaofeng. The Dragon shadow God Emperor was forced by Chen Shaofeng''s attack and could only defend continuously. The dark brilliance on Chen Shaofeng''s fists is getting stronger and stronger, like a round of black sun, smashing hard at the chest of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. The Dragon shadow God''s hands waved faster and faster, and resisted the black wave like fist shadows. Chen Shaofeng''s fists, as if they were always tireless, hit the Dragon shadow God''s chest with black brilliance. "Boom", "boom" The earth shaking roar sounded, and the Dragon shadow God''s hands danced faster and faster, resisting Chen Shaofeng''s attack. However, the face of the Dragon shadow God Emperor became more and more pale, the blood in his body became more and more, and his huge face became more and more distorted, like a ferocious monster. "Roar!" Suddenly, there was an angry roar in the mouth of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. The speed of his giant hands soared more than ten times, as if they had turned into dragons, and attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Chen Shaofeng always focuses on defense. He doesn''t dare to fight against the Dragon shadow God Emperor, because he knows how powerful the Dragon shadow God Emperor is. If he doesn''t care about the nine ghosts and Dragons behind him, he can work hard and kill the Dragon shadow God Emperor at one stroke. However, Chen Shaofeng knows that there is a nine ghost Jiao beast behind him to protect him. Although his strength is strong, it is not enough to kill the nine ghost Jiao beast. If the nine ghost Jiao beast is killed by the Dragon shadow God Emperor, he will be in real danger. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng has no choice to fight with the Dragon shadow God Emperor. He performed the divine invisibility. His body turned into a dark shadow and flashed quickly to avoid the attack of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. The dark light columns painted black hit the ground and made a dull sound. Deep pits were blown out on the ground, like an earthquake, the soil rolled over and the smoke rolled. "Little bastard, you die!" While attacking, the Dragon shadow God sent out a roar of anger. This guy is so insidious that he deliberately seduces the Dragon shadow God Emperor and transfers his attack to the abdomen of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. The scheme of the Dragon shadow God Emperor really worked. The body of the Dragon shadow God Emperor was severely hit by the virtual shadow of the black giant snake. "Pooh!" A bright red blood column sprayed out and shot out from the belly of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. This blood column, like a small planet, drew a beautiful arc in mid air, and finally nailed it into the earth, nailing through a huge meteorite, leaving a huge gap. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but rejoice. His attack succeeded, and his attack was indeed effective. Then, Chen Shaofeng waved his fists again and smashed them hard at the Dragon shadow God Emperor. "Roar!" "Boom", "boom" The Dragon shadow God sent out bursts of painful screams. Black blood kept coming out of his chest and sped away towards his head. It turned into dark magic flames and shrouded in the Dragon shadow God. "Ah!" "Ow, Ow!!!" "Boom!" "Bang!" The sound of popping continued. The ferocious face of the Dragon shadow God Emperor is full of pain. In his eyes, there are strong blood threads emerging. His face has a distorted and ferocious color, which looks very frightening. "Roar!" In the mouth of the Dragon shadow God Emperor, there was a deafening roar. The black light beams attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng, shrouded his body and kept biting his body. This is the attack martial art understood by the Dragon shadow God Emperor - Dragon shadow burst palm. It is a powerful martial art of the dragon family. When it is displayed, it can release the power of Yuanying in the performer''s body and attack the enemy''s body. It is so powerful that it is frightening. The Dragon shadow God Emperor has been made without any temper by Chen Shaofeng. Now he can only use such extreme methods to resist. "Damn human, even if you die today, I won''t let you go!" The Dragon shadow God''s Scarlet eyes were full of resentment. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he sent out a towering killing opportunity. As soon as the words fell, the body of the Dragon shadow God Emperor burst out a terrible golden awn. His originally huge body expanded to tens of thousands of feet in an instant, and his whole body skin became crystal clear. Then, a pair of bloody mouths opened and puffed out bloody dragon teeth towards Chen Shaofeng. The Dragon teeth glittered with a cold light and looked very scary, as if they could pierce the sky. "Dragon shadow roars!" With the roar of the Dragon shadow God Emperor, the Dragon teeth danced and combined to form a huge dragon tooth sword, emitting a vast and majestic atmosphere. Chen Shaofeng''s body flickered slightly, turned into a black lightning, and sped away in the distance. The Dragon shadow God shouted, "chase!" With that, his body disappeared into the void. In the blink of an eye, his body appeared thousands of miles away. "Little beast, don''t run!" The Dragon shadow God sent out a roar of anger and chased Chen Shaofeng. The speed of the Dragon shadow God Emperor was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. His hands clapped two palms in front of him. Two huge blood hurricanes roared and turned into two lifelike blood dragons and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. "Bang! Bang!" The two bloody dragons were smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s fist and turned into drops of blood. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s figure twinkled and came to the side of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. His right hand turned into a giant hammer and hit the Dragon shadow God Emperor''s abdomen. Chen Shaofeng wants to smash through the belly of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. Then, he enters the Dragon shadow God Emperor''s body and kills the dragon soul in the Dragon shadow God Emperor''s body. With a move of the two hands of the Dragon shadow God Emperor, the two bloody dragons condense again and attack Chen Shaofeng''s giant hammer. The two bloody dragons opened their mouths and bit away at Chen Shaofeng''s giant hammer. For a time, the whole space was filled with the smell of blood. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. With a wave of his hands, the two dragons were shattered by his arms and turned into a little rain of blood. Chapter 3700 Then, Chen Shaofeng''s hands suddenly grasped the neck of the Dragon shadow God Emperor. With a strong force, the Dragon shadow God Emperor uttered a painful wail. Chen Shaofeng''s other hand is to grasp the feet of the Dragon shadow God Emperor, pull it down hard, pull it down on the ground and fall on the hard soil. "Roar!!!" The Dragon shadow God sent out a roar of anger and pain. His body was grabbed by Chen Shaofeng and fell to the ground. Suddenly, the sand and dust flew like a heavy rainstorm. It floated around and flew away to the distance, forming two small hills. The Dragon shadow God Emperor was also uncomfortable. He felt the pain of breaking his bones all over his body. His two feet were also wasted, and the bones of his body were broken. I don''t know how many. Chen Shaofeng''s face didn''t have a trace of pity. A pair of cold eyes stared at the Dragon shadow God Emperor and said coldly: "old man, aren''t you arrogant just now and want to kill me? Why don''t you continue to be arrogant now? Try again!" On his face, with a touch of playfulness, he looked at the Dragon shadow God Emperor. The face of the Dragon shadow God Emperor was very embarrassed. His forehead was full of sweat, and his lips trembled constantly, trying to say something. His body is on the ground, constantly struggling, trying to get rid of Chen Shaofeng''s clamp. Chen Shaofeng ignored. His cold eyes stared at the Dragon shadow God and said, "dragon shadow God, today, you will die!" "You..." What does the Dragon shadow God want to say. "Bang!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly shook. A layer of black flame armor appeared on his body surface, which completely wrapped his body. His body looked more tall, like a demon God. Chen Shaofeng punched the Dragon shadow God''s abdomen and made a roar, like a huge metal hammer, which hit the Dragon shadow God''s abdomen and made a dull sound. The body of the Dragon shadow God Emperor retreated three steps involuntarily. His eyes showed surprise. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng''s defense had reached such a level. He felt that his attack could not cause any damage to him. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a proud smile on his face. It seems that he has been cultivating the immortal body of the dragon soul in the past two years, and this golden body has also been greatly improved. Now, he can resist the blow of the strong man at the double peak level of Shendi realm. "Little bastard, today the emperor will defeat your flesh and turn you into a pool of meat sauce!" In the eyes of the Dragon shadow God, there was a crazy killing opportunity. "Hum, you want to defeat my golden body? Dream!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. His heart is very clear that although his golden body has reached the middle of the ninth heavy of the golden body, it is still a long way from the later stage of the ninth heavy of the golden body. It needs continuous refining to go further. Now he can resist the double attack of the divine empire. If his strength is raised to the peak of the later stage of the Ninth level of Shendi, he will be sure to fight with the strong ones of the fifth level of Shendi without losing, and may even kill the existence of the fifth level of Shendi. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling a little excited. In the past two years, when he practiced the two sets of skill methods of heaven and earth limitless divine yuan determination and chaotic limitless true yuan skill, he had a deeper understanding and experience of his strength. "Little bastard, I''ll kill you!" With a roar, the Dragon shadow emperor kicked his legs on the ground, jumped up and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng again. "Hehe, I want to see how much strength you have!" When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, revealing a hint of playfulness, and said faintly. With that, Chen Shaofeng held the head of the Dragon shadow God Emperor tightly with his hands and pressed it down fiercely. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the head of the Dragon shadow God Emperor was directly crushed by Chen Shaofeng''s hands, turned into a blood mist and shot around. The Yuanshen of the Dragon shadow God wanted to escape, but Chen Shaofeng grabbed it and took it from his Yuanshen into his hand. He carefully explored it and wanted to find the treasure hidden by the Yuanshen of the Dragon shadow God and see if it had the storage ring and artifact of the Dragon shadow God. Once the Yuanshen of the Dragon shadow God Emperor is searched, he will be killed by Chen Shaofeng immediately. Therefore, he did not resist, and he knew that his resistance was useless. After the Yuanshen of the Dragon shadow God appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen put it into his sea of knowledge, carefully explored it and saw what existed in it. Chen Shaofeng searched among the yuan gods of the Dragon shadow God Emperor and finally found a storage container. This storage device is very common. It is only the size of a palm. There are runes on it. It is a storage ring. He stretched out his hand to remove the seal of the storage ring, took out all the things in the storage ring, and found that it was all kinds of precious treasures such as spiritual crystals, medicinal materials, minerals and pills. Chen Shaofeng put these things away and looked at the storage ring of the Dragon shadow God Emperor to see if there were precious things such as divine animal eggs, natural materials and earth treasures, spiritual fruits, divine weapons and sharp weapons. However, he did not find that there was no treasure in his storage ring. Chen Shaofeng saw that the Dragon shadow God Emperor had no storage ring and no longer looked. His eyes looked at the Dragon shadow God Emperor''s body, and his face showed a strong color of greed. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a strong opportunity to kill. He said, "since there are no other good things, I''ll refine your body first, and then I''ll find a remote place to refine your body. At that time, I''ll refine your body and your artifact. In that way, my cultivation will be further and my strength will be stronger." Then, Chen Shaofeng left here and continued to move towards the depths of the heaven. Now, he needs to improve his cultivation as soon as possible and reach the level of the Ninth level of shenhuang territory. At that time, his strength will fly qualitatively, and his strength will rise to a certain height. Even if he meets the existence of the Ninth level of shenzun territory, he is not afraid. The original God of the Dragon shadow God Emperor has been destroyed by him, and the Dragon shadow God Emperor has no chance to live. "Chen Shaofeng, stop! You can''t run away today!" A shrill roar came. "Hehe, if you want to keep me, I''m afraid not!" Chen Shaofeng listened to the words of the Dragon shadow God Emperor and disdained to say, "you deserve it?" Chapter 3701 With that, his figure flickered, disappeared in place, appeared in the void thousands of meters away, and sped away towards a certain position in the sky. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is very fast now. Even the strong one in the early stage of the sixth double of Shendi territory may not catch up with his speed, because his speed has reached the extreme. The Dragon shadow God Emperor''s eyes were full of hate. He stared at Chen Shaofeng''s far away back and made bursts of heartbreaking screams. However, no matter how he screamed, he couldn''t change the outcome. The Dragon shadow God Emperor was easily killed by Chen Shaofeng! At this time, Chen Shaofeng had come to the edge of the sky and looked at the stars in the distance. At this moment, a vast sea of clouds appeared above the stars. In the sea of clouds, there was a strong mysterious and primitive atmosphere. The sound of thunder could be heard faintly, breaking out from the sea of clouds. Chen Shaofeng looked at it for a moment and then flew away towards the distance and towards the center of the heaven. Tens of thousands of feet away from Chen Shaofeng, there is a huge mountain range. In the middle of the mountain range, there is a towering mountain peak, which is covered with towering ancient trees to block out the sky and the sun and block all the sunshine. Chen Shaofeng landed in the mountains and looked at the peak in front of him. He thought to himself, "Tianjian sect is built on the top of Tianjian mountain. It seems that it''s time for us to visit Tianjian sect!" When he thought of this, he was ready to leave here and continue on his way to the headquarters of Tianjian sect. "Boom" Suddenly, bursts of roar came into my ears. Then, the purple shinning rose from the top of the mountain, forming several strong purple pillars, enveloping the whole mountain, showing a miraculous scene. "The people of Tianjian sect are coming. Let''s go to meet Master Chen Xian!" "Master Chen Xian, you are here at last. We respectfully welcome master Chen Xian!" Listening to the respectful voice of those divine guards, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling arrogant. These guys dare to call themselves immortal masters. Have they forgotten their identity? "Master Chen Xian, I admire your strength. Now your name has spread all over the world and become a peerless hero!" At this time, a handsome young man in white came quickly to Chen Shaofeng and bowed to him. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng nodded slightly. Without saying anything more, he went to Tianjian Palace at the top of Tianjian mountain. Tianjian palace is a huge and magnificent hall with dazzling golden light. There are more than a dozen high-grade houses and a hall with a giant statue. On the sculpture, the Heavenly Sword God Emperor is depicted. This giant statue is lifelike, as if it were a living God Emperor. At the gate of Tianjian palace, a large number of disciples of Tianjian sect gathered. They all knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Chen Shaofeng. Their foreheads were broken and their blood flowed, but they didn''t have the slightest color of pain. They were still kowtowing and saluting, respectfully waiting for Chen Shaofeng to enter the Tianjian palace. Ignoring the people''s kowtow, Chen Shaofeng went straight into the Tianjian palace, came to the main hall, sat down in the center of the main hall, picked up the tea cup on the table and drank a breath of fragrant tea. As soon as Chen Shaofeng drank a cup of tea, two tall, bearded gods came in and bowed to Chen Shaofeng: "Hello, master Chen! My name is Longhu Tianjun. I''m a strong man at the top of the gods. My father is Tianjian Shendi. This is my father, long Tianyu!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was secretly pleased: it turned out that these two people were the leader and deputy leader of Tianjian sect. "It''s the vice patriarch of long Tianyu and the vice patriarch of Long Hu Tianjun. I''ve heard a lot! I''m really lucky to see you!" Chen Shaofeng hugged his fist and said politely. "Master Chen Xian, please sit down!" Long Tianyu made an invitation gesture to Chen Shaofeng and asked Chen Shaofeng to sit down. Chen Shaofeng smiled, nodded and sat down. "Master Chen Xian, our father and son have lived in Tianjian mountain for many years and have never seen a genius like you. Your talent is so evil. You have grown to such an amazing level in just over ten years. You are the most evil person I have ever seen! Would you like to join our Tianjian sect?" Long Tianyu looked at Chen Shaofeng solemnly and said. "Vice Lord long, it''s not that I don''t want to join your Tianjian sect, but that I can''t join at all!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said. Now that he has reached the peak of the divine emperor, he naturally doesn''t want to do those troublesome things. After all, he hasn''t broken through the peak of God Emperor yet, and he still has a lot of room for improvement. Besides, he hasn''t got the treasure in the chaotic infinite space yet. He wants to wait for this treasure and hit the double kingdom of God and emperor at one stroke. Seeing this, long Tianyu frowned and meditated. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he said, "master Chen Xian, I have nothing to persuade you. I just hope you can help me and help our Tianjian sect. Our Tianjian sect is too weak!" "Vice leader long, you are wrong. Although our Tianjian sect has low strength, it is also a hard bone to bite!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. "Master Chen Xian, I know your strength is strong, but we Tianjian sect really don''t have any cards now. Can you join our Tianjian sect? We can promise you that we won''t treat you badly!" Long Tianyu heard the speech and hurriedly said that he was really afraid of Chen Shaofeng''s refusal. After all, their strength is really too bad. "The strength of Tianjian sect is very weak, but if you have me, your Tianjian sect will certainly be greatly improved. I can help you improve your strength, and I will teach you how to use divine weapons...!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng explained. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, long Tianyu couldn''t help but move in his heart. He looked at Chen Shaofeng, his eyes twinkling with excitement and excitement, and constantly asked, "can you make our Tianjian sect improve its strength? Is this true?" "I have never made any mistakes in Chen Shaofeng''s words. You can rest assured that I will improve your strength, and I will take you to the heaven. That mysterious place belongs to a special area. There are all kinds of powerful beasts, monsters and demons, and even the existence of God Emperor level. If you go to that place with me to experience, I think you will gain a lot! "Chen Shaofeng said. Chapter 3702 "Well, since master Chen Xian said so, our Heavenly Sword sect will fully support you!" Long Tianyu said excitedly. "Yes!" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "however, I''ll stay in the demon mainland for a few days. When I finish my work, I''ll return to the Shenwu mainland. At that time, I''ll return to the demon temple!" "Master Chen Xian, if you are willing to go to the demon continent to experience, it is the best thing!" Long Tianyu said with joy when he heard the speech. Long Tianyu and Long Hu Tianjun, as well as the elders and disciples of Tianjian sect, all gathered around Chen Shaofeng to congratulate. The scene was very lively. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng stood up, said goodbye, prepared to leave and walked outside the main hall. Long Tianyu, Long Hu Tianjun, and a group of elders and disciples sent him out of the hall one after another. When Chen Shaofeng left the temple, he immediately gathered all the disciples of Tianjian sect and gave them some secret things. "Master Chen Xian, let''s go to the magic land with you now. I don''t know. Where are you going to send us?" At this time, Longhu Tianjun asked. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose, revealing an evil smile and said, "hehe, tianjianzong is not close to here. I''m going to send you to the most prosperous area in the God devil continent. What do you think?" "Well, according to master Chen Xian, go to the central area of the God devil continent." Long Tianyu nodded immediately when he heard the speech. Longhu Tianjun also agreed. After all, the central region of the magic continent, where there are all kinds of precious resources. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng felt the breath of the God devil continent. "It''s time for me to go to the magic land. Deputy patriarch of dragon, dragon Tianjun, I''ll fly you to the magic land now. Do you think it''s ok?" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Master Chen Xian, are you...!" Longhu Tianjun still wants to ask, but Chen Shaofeng doesn''t continue to answer. Instead, his legs suddenly force and disappear in a blink. Longhu Tianjun and the elders and disciples of Tianjian sect stared wide and couldn''t help but exclaim. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is so powerful that it''s unimaginable. Soon after, Chen Shaofeng led the elders and disciples of Longhu Tianjun and Tianjian sect to the land of gods and demons. There are a large number of strong shenhuangjing practitioners in shenhuangjing. These strong people of shenwangjing who have cultivated in shenwangjing have been watching Chen Shaofeng. They know that this young man with a high level of shendijing is the life-saving benefactor of their Tianjian sect. These strong people of shenwangjing are full of gratitude to Chen Shaofeng. They all bowed deeply to Chen Shaofeng and expressed their gratitude to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "you don''t have to!" Seeing this, Longhu Tianjun also said, "master Chen Xian, these people are grateful to you. Don''t refuse. This is the favor we owe you!" "Yes!" Then Chen Shaofeng turned into a flash of streamer and flew to the magic land, and sped away towards the central area of the magic land. Those who are strong in the realm of God Emperor dare not stop Chen Shaofeng''s speed, let alone some strong in the realm of God Emperor. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came to the central area of the God devil continent, which is an extremely magnificent huge city. Its scale is more than ten times larger than the God Emperor city in the God domain, and the luxury degree of construction is beyond the God Emperor city in the God domain. The city is surrounded by a circle of white borders. A layer by layer white border array pattern is formed to wrap the whole city, which makes the city look like a huge pyramid, emitting a strong sense of sanctity. Chen Shaofeng fell into a huge and vast temple. Then Chen Shaofeng went in alone. In this temple, there are hundreds of powerful gods in shenhuangjing. They all look at the door of Shendi Temple respectfully. "See Master Chen Xian!" These shenhuangjing gods respect the strong and salute respectfully. "No gift!" Chen Shaofeng waved his hand indifferently and said, "you can go out now!" "Yes, master Chen Xian!" One of the strong gods and emperors quickly agreed and withdrew from the God Emperor hall. Alone, Chen Shaofeng entered a secret room at the core of the temple of God Emperor. In the secret room, there is a portal. Chen Shaofeng directly transmitted all the dragon, tiger, Tianjun and others into it. His mind came out, spread in all directions, and observed carefully. He wanted to find the entrance of the divine tomb that dragon, tiger and Tianjun said. At this time, the voice of nine ghost Ji rang out in his mind. "Master, the God tomb they said is right here. I have confirmed that there is a huge crack in the center of the God Emperor hall. In this crack, there is the body of a strong man in the God Emperor''s territory." When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his heart moved and immediately said, "well, since it is the remains of the strong in the realm of God Emperor, I must get it!" Then, Chen Shaofeng''s mind disappeared from the secret room, entered the temple of God Emperor, and shot towards the center. Before long, Chen Shaofeng arrived at the most central position of the God Emperor hall. There was a spacious cave, which was ten thousand feet in size. The cave was dark and could not see anything clearly. At this time, Chen Shaofeng can be sure that this is the corpse of the strong man in the divine empire. "Master, the corpse is in this big hole. Go quickly!" Nine ghost Ji said. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he didn''t hesitate. His body flew into the big hole like lightning and entered it. After entering the big hole, Chen Shaofeng found that there was a black fog in the big hole. "What is this?!" Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and said suspiciously. He stretched out his right hand, grabbed the black fog and observed it carefully. The black fog showed a dark gray, with a strange smell of death. This strange black breath exudes a chilling smell, which seems to be able to destroy everything in the world. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng felt the strange black breath. It was not simple, so he put away the black breath and was ready to move on. He continued to shoot away into the dark fog. After a incense burning time, Chen Shaofeng flew a thousand miles and came to a vast passage. He looked at the end of the passage. It is found that above this passage, there are three black stone tablets, each of which depicts ancient and mysterious runes. Chapter 3703 Seeing these three black stone tablets, Chen Shaofeng moved in his heart and thought: how nice it would be if he could collect all these black stone tablets! Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and walked directly to the three stone tablets in front of him. He came near one of the stone tablets and reached out to touch it. Just as he reached out and touched the stone tablet, suddenly, a dazzling golden light burst out from the stone tablet. Then, he saw that the stone tablet sent out a strong pulling force, pulling Chen Shaofeng to the stone tablet. At the same time, he also sent a voice saying: if you want to enter the stone tablet, you must promise me something. Hearing this voice, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng nodded directly and said, "what''s the matter?" "You just need to tell me if you are Chen Shaofeng." "Exactly!" "I see, you go!" "Thank you!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng was pulled into the stone tablet by the powerful suction force. "Hum ~!" Chen Shaofeng just disappeared. The golden light on the stone tablet disappeared, leaving only an empty stone tablet. Mysterious black runes are depicted on the stone tablet. In this black rune, there is a hole hidden, as if something is swimming in it. After Chen Shaofeng''s body entered the stone tablet, he saw that his body turned into a blood mist and flew towards the center of the stone tablet. After a cup of tea, Chen Shaofeng felt that he had come to another open area, and appeared in a sea of blood, in which many blood red bones floated. He stood on the sea of blood and looked around, but he saw that in the deepest part of the sea of blood, there was a peak hundreds of feet high, which was covered with bright green leaves. These green leaves exude dazzling colorful brilliance and glitter with charming luster in the sunshine. At the top of the mountain, there is a palace like building. Around the palace, there are many red flowers growing. These flowers look like a kind of blood rose, but they are different. They look very beautiful and enchanting. Around this sea of blood, there are many monsters. Some of them look like cattle, some look like lions, some look like snakes, and some look like lizards. In short, Chen Shaofeng has never seen them. "Roar ~!" Just then, a low roar sounded, and then the monsters issued bursts of roars and besieged Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a dignified color. "Terran, the land of gods and demons is not a place you can break into. Get out of here!" One of the huge monsters threatened. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. "Hum, what are you? How dare you be so presumptuous to me!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. "Are you looking for death? How dare you insult the great beast!" "Great beasts? Bah! I think it''s a fool. A group of monsters dare to call them gods and beasts. I don''t know what to say. Since you like to be gods and beasts so much, do it. I absolutely support you. Anyway, I don''t believe in gods and demons. It''s better for you to be gods and beasts in the gods and Demons mainland!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the monsters in front of him and said with a sarcastic look on his face. These monsters were furious when they heard what Chen Shaofeng said. "You despicable Terran, I will tear you to pieces!" "Roar ~ ~!" "Roar ~ ~!" The monsters roared angrily and killed Chen Shaofeng with open teeth and claws. Chen Shaofeng ignored these monsters and moved on. He wanted to see if there would be anything strange in this place. This time, Chen Shaofeng finally saw something strange. He saw a blue dragon more than ten meters long, entrenched in the sea of blood. The body of the green dragon is more than 300 feet long, with a huge dragon head and a huge dragon wing. The two Dragon Wings seem to have the most powerful defense. They are not damaged by those fierce Warcraft attacks. There is a huge dragon horn on its head, which looks very domineering and has the power of a divine beast, constantly surging. "Beast, how can there be a beast here? Is there any artifact here?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the blue dragon and murmured. Although he doesn''t have much strength now, he can detect everything in the world with divine consciousness. Therefore, he can be sure that the blue dragon is absolutely extraordinary. At this time, the blue dragon standing on the sea of blood opened his eyes, and the cold dragon pupil looked at Chen Shaofeng. In his eyes, there is endless coldness and coldness. When he sees Chen Shaofeng, there are various emotions such as disgust and hatred in his eyes, which is very complex. When he sees Chen Shaofeng, he shows a strong sense of killing. "Damn mole ants, I''ll tear you to powder!" Together is full of tyranny. The sound of killing the machine came from the mouth of the giant dragon. "Hum, it''s up to you? I don''t pay attention to it!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "Boom" At this time, hundreds of ferocious monsters came to him. Chen Shaofeng looked at the monsters that rushed towards him and kicked his feet on the ground. The whole person flew away like a shell. His speed was faster than those monsters. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng appeared on the top of the blue dragon, raised his right hand and slapped it down. "Bang" The huge dragon claw slapped on the head of the blue dragon. The dragon''s head immediately made a crisp sound. This slap broke the head of the blue dragon and revealed the Shenyuan pill. There were two drops of pure and unparalleled Shenyuan pill in it, which looked crystal clear. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed. He quickly grabbed the two drops of Shenyuan pill and swallowed them. After swallowing the two drops of Shenyuan pill, Chen Shaofeng felt his body and became stronger. Moreover, he found that his Yuanshen became stronger. He had a feeling that he could easily destroy the existence of the divine Empire level of the world as long as he wanted. This strengthened his strength. He didn''t expect that the effect of this divine yuan pill was so rebellious, which was more rebellious than that of the divine king pill. Chen Shaofeng''s mind explored around and found that this place is a unique space. In that space, there are terrible killing opportunities everywhere, and there are terrible magic Jiaos crashing into the void crazily. Chapter 3704 It''s like rushing out of this space. "Roar, roar, roar ~ ~!" "Boom, boom" Suddenly, a deafening dragon chant came from a distance. The sound was very loud and deafening. Even if it was far away, Chen Shaofeng could still hear it clearly. He followed his reputation and saw that a huge lake appeared in the distance. The area of the lake was more than 100000 miles wide. There were towering trees and countless huge monsters wandering in the lake. These monsters have colorful wings, and some also have huge tusks and sharp teeth. Their bodies are hundreds of feet in size, covered with cyan scales, and their sharp spikes are constantly shaking, emitting a dark brilliance. Their breath is very terrible. They are all demon beasts of the demon emperor level. Seeing these demons and monsters, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest surprised expression on his face. Because he had already predicted that such a situation would appear, and he still had the memory of the Nine Tailed demon fox in his mind. He also had a detailed understanding of these demon dragons and monsters. Chen Shaofeng shot down over the huge lake and fell to the shore of the lake. He stared carefully at the magic dragons and monsters in the lake and thought in his heart: "This demon Jiao and monster live in the divine tomb. Moreover, the aura in the divine tomb is abundant and incomparable. If I practice here, I will be able to improve my cultivation. However, my current state is too weak to enter it for cultivation, otherwise, I will be supported by the incomparable aura there!" "If I can break through the peak of the divine emperor now, I can enter the divine tomb to practice!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking. Then a golden bead appeared in the middle of his eyebrow. It was the divine soul bead he got in the second world. The divine soul bead was transformed by the original God of the Nine Tailed demon fox and contains the magical power of the Nine Tailed demon fox. The power of the original God of the Nine Tailed demon fox can destroy all evil and evil Qi. This divine soul bead has a better effect against evil Qi and evil Qi! "Nine tail demon fox, I hope you can bring me more powerful magic weapons!" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. At this time, the huge green dragon also flew to the shore and stopped flying. His eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly, and a trace of hatred flashed out. "Roar, roar, roar, roar!" A deafening dragon chant sounded, and then a huge demon Jiao and monster came flying. Their speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they were only a thousand feet away from Chen Shaofeng. The eyes of those evil dragons and monsters were full of strong hatred. Looking at Chen Shaofeng was like looking at prey. "Master, be careful, these magic Jiaos are people of the demon clan, and their strength is very strong!" At this time, the Firebird who had been guarding Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder reminded him. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng nodded. He knew that what Firebird said was true. The strength of these magic Jiaos was really very strong. Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much and directly urged the supreme decision of chaotic limitless immortal yuan. I saw that on his body, there were suddenly colorful lights, like colorful lotus blossoms, which appeared outside his body and formed a thick armor. "Roar ~ ~!" Seeing this behind the scenes, these evil Jiaos and monsters made an earth shaking roar. "Roar, roar" These demonic dragons and monsters, one by one, waved their huge swords and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Each huge sword was hundreds of feet in size and gave off a frightening smell, as if it could split mountains and rocks, with earth shaking power. Looking at the dense giant swords attacking him, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any fear. Instead, he smiled. There was a dazzling golden light on his body, enveloping himself in it, so that many giant swords couldn''t penetrate into his body. "Roar, roar, roar" At this time, bursts of extremely angry screams sounded again, and hundreds of magic Jiaos and monsters roared at the same time. They all know that Chen Shaofeng''s physical defense is strong, so they dare not use all their strength to attack, but show the weakest attack. Chen Shaofeng constantly showed his magic fist. He beat back all these powerful demons and monsters. The strength of these magic dragons and monsters is one level lower than that of Chen Shaofeng. Naturally, they are defeated and are all knocked out by Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the opportunity, Chen Shaofeng flew to the devil Jiao. His fists turned into a black glow and blasted hard at the devil Jiao''s abdomen. "Boom" A violent roar sounded, and Chen Shaofeng''s iron fist hit the devil Jiao in the stomach. "Ouch!" Suddenly, a scream came. I saw that there were two fist marks on the belly of the demon Jiao, and the blood gushed out wildly. There were many scars on his body, and the bright red blood dyed those white jade slabs red. In the eyes of these evil Jiaos, there was a flash of resentment. They opened their mouths and made a miserable cry, as if they were begging for mercy. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to these evil Jiaos at all, but continued to wave his fist and continue to attack the belly of these evil Jiaos The belly of one demon Jiao after another was smashed, blood splashed out, and magic cores fell from it. For a time, the huge demon Jiao and monster kept wailing in pain and helplessness. At this time, the demons and monsters saw their leaders constantly attacked by Chen Shaofeng''s flesh, and they all roared and rushed at him. They want to help the leader resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack, so that the leader can escape from the disaster and not be killed by Chen Shaofeng. However, Chen Shaofeng had already seen the purpose of the demon Jiao and the monster. How could he let them achieve their wishes? Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed and came to the front of those magic Jiaos and monsters. A pair of iron fists were constantly waved and bombarded the stomachs of these magic Jiaos and monsters, cracking their stomachs into giant pits one after another. As a series of voices came, those huge magic dragons and monsters spewed out a mouthful of bright red blood, and their bodies fell to the ground like mud. The heads of some demons and monsters fell to the ground. The breath on their bodies is getting weaker and weaker. In the blink of an eye, these evil Jiaos and monsters died. "Roar, roar" The remaining ones, seeing that the leader was dead, immediately gave a tragic roar, turned and ran away, trying to escape from the swamp area. Chapter 3705 "Want to escape? Hum, no one can save you today!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the escaping demons and monsters and gave a cold hum of disdain. Words fall. Chen Shaofeng raised the soles of his feet and stepped heavily on the ground. He saw huge pits on the ground and waves of earth surging around. A tall bronze ancient pagoda, like a towering mountain, rose from the ground and appeared in the void, blocking the way of demons and monsters, intercepting them and preventing them from escaping. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar" These demons and monsters all roared with rage. They know that this ancient bronze pagoda is an artifact refined by this human boy with an artifact. Its power is earth shaking. "Boom" Then, a roar came, and the bronze ancient tower released a dazzling divine awn, which galloped out of the ground and turned into a huge bronze pillar three feet long and three hundred feet wide, blocking the retreat of these magic dragons and monsters. On the huge bronze column, there is engraved with the word "Feng". The word "Feng" seems to have a strange power, as if it can devour everything and absorb all other attack power. When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, his expression on his face remained unchanged, but he just sneered. Then he flew away towards a huge magic Jiao in the distance, clenched his hands and bombarded the magic Jiao. The evil Jiao looked at Chen Shaofeng with a thick color of fear in his eyes. "Boom!" His huge magic horn hit Chen Shaofeng''s chest. However, a gray brilliance appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s chest, blocking the corner of the magic Jiao. The Magic Horn of the demon Jiao plunged into the gray light and sent out a severe feeling of pain. He couldn''t bear it and couldn''t help crying out in pain. These evil dragons made a painful wail. Above the head of the demon Jiao, a huge black single horn appeared. His single horn flashed a dark light, exuded a breathtaking breath, and exuded the most powerful authority. His single horn, like a sharp blade, exudes dazzling black brilliance. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that this magic Jiao''s sole character was so powerful that he couldn''t help being surprised. Then, without thinking about it, he grabbed it hard at this one horn. "Roar" The single horn made a deafening roar, and shot a dark PI Lian from it. It attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely, as fast as lightning. "Bang" This practice hit Chen Shaofeng''s chest with a dull roar, which made Chen Shaofeng feel that his sternum seemed to be broken. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t retreat and continued to hold the magic Jiao''s corner and lift it up. A purple golden gourd shadow appeared on his arm. With a wave of his hand, he included the one horn of the magic Jiao into the purple golden gourd, took down its storage ring, and then grabbed it towards the one horn of another magic Jiao. Seeing this, the demon Jiao couldn''t help being shocked. It was too late to dodge. He could only bear the power of this claw. "Boom" Accompanied by an earth shaking roar. The magic Jiao''s sole horn was crushed by Chen Shaofeng''s claw. One arm of Mo Jiao was also abandoned by Chen Shaofeng. The demon Jiao uttered a terrible scream, and its whole right arm and body were destroyed. "Roar" At this time, the other demons and monsters saw that the leader was hurt and issued a scream of horror. One by one, they ran frantically towards the swamp area and wanted to leave the swamp area. However, the cultivation of these magic Jiaos and monsters is too weak. How can they reach Chen Shaofeng''s Wuzhishan. I only heard that bursts of dull roars sounded. These fleeing demons and monsters were all killed on the ground by Chen Shaofeng. They can''t die anymore. Although they are the cultivation of level 6 in the demon Kingdom, they are still vulnerable to the existence of Chen Shaofeng! These evil Jiaos and monsters die and escape. After defeating these demons and monsters, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop and continued to go deep into the swamp area and deeper into the swamp area. He has seen the bodies of those swamp crocodiles and swamp snake king in the swamp. It''s a good thing. It can increase cultivation and combat effectiveness. It''s best to deal with these monsters! They had entered the swamp area for ten minutes, but they still didn''t encounter any danger, which made him very confused and frowned "Is it your bad luck, or is there any reason why you haven''t found it?" Soon after, Chen Shaofeng came to the depths of the swamp. Here, he found two thousand year old vines and two huge bodies lying on the ground. Chen Shaofeng looked at the bodies of the two demon families and was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help but show a surprised look and said, "it''s actually two demon families with two demon emperors, and there''s also a demon family with three demon emperors. Where is it?" He didn''t expect to encounter the demon clan in the demon emperor''s realm in the swamp, but now this situation is obviously in some trouble. "It seems that I still shouldn''t go deep into the swamp. If I look for treasure outside the swamp, it might be much safer!" He said to himself. Without the slightest hesitation, he decided not to go further into the swamp area. He decided to return and continue to explore the depths of the swamp. Chen Shaofeng didn''t use his divine sense. He directly used his divine yuan secret skill and fled to the front. Soon, his body disappeared into the swamp. Outside the swamp, there are many magic Jiaos and monsters searching for treasures in the swamp. However, the level of these magic Jiaos and monsters is very low. When these demons and monsters saw a gray light flying out and fleeing towards the depths of the swamp, they immediately chased away, trying to catch the gray light and seize the treasure. However, the speed of this gray light mass is too fast. It is fleeting and can''t catch up at all. Chen Shaofeng showed his Shenyuan secret skill, increased the speed to the extreme, and sped away to the depths of the swamp. He has found two thousand year old vines in the swamp. Both of them have the age of five panacea, and his heart is very happy. We are going to collect these two thousand year old vines into purple gourd and refine them into pills to cultivate the ninth layer of chaotic infinite space. At this time, a large toad with a body of tens of thousands of feet flew to the edge of the swamp, trying to catch the gray light. Chapter 3706 "Damn it, I dare to hide my chance." Wave your hand and drink less. A deafening explosion came, and the mud and water on the swamp burst one after another, turning into thick columns of soil and impacting the edge of the swamp. "Ah..." The huge toad screamed, his body was blown out of a blood hole, and the bright red liquid flowed out along the blood hole. Then, the body of the big toad shriveled quickly, turned into a pile of broken meat and fell to the ground. This big toad is a thousand year old monster. It has the strength comparable to the realm of God Emperor. Now he was directly killed by Chen Shaofeng with a thunderous attack. "This... How is this possible?" Chen Shaofeng''s face became very ugly: "how could he have such a strong strength?" Chen Shaofeng knows that his strength is not strong. Even if he has chaotic limitless space, he is only a warrior equivalent to the realm of God Emperor. This still depends on the existence of purple gold gourd and chaotic limitless space. Otherwise, he will never kill the Millennium monster in front of him. "Roar..." An angry hiss came from afar. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense scanned the past and found that hundreds of giant monsters were rushing towards him in the distance. These giant monsters were as long as ten thousand feet. Each monster had the strength comparable to the realm of God Emperor. So many monsters rushed towards him, and its power was boundless, enough to destroy the whole starry sky. "It seems that we have to run away." Chen Shaofeng knows that his combat effectiveness can''t compete with these giant monsters in front of him, and his current state can''t show any magic power. Without thinking, Chen Shaofeng turned and went to the depths of the swamp. He wanted to take advantage of the concealment of the swamp terrain to avoid. "Ow, ow..." At this time, hundreds of harsh howls came. Chen Shaofeng turned his head and saw blood red lights flying towards him. These lights were as sharp as arrows. In the blink of an eye, they penetrated the barrier of swamp terrain and shot at his back, and a powerful force came. "Damn it!" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and scolded in his heart. The terrorist power carried by those Guanghua has gone beyond the realm of God Emperor. Although his defense is strong, there is no way to resist this power. At this critical juncture, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes widened fiercely, and a dazzling black ring appeared between his eyebrows. The black ring appeared, and his whole body, including the flesh and blood outside his skin, became extremely dark and exuded a strange smell. All the lights that came from flying shot into the black circle between Chen Shaofeng''s forehead and disappeared without a trace. After those Guanghua disappeared, Chen Shaofeng''s body returned to its original state again. However, his body was harder than before, just like cast iron. "What the hell is this? It can resist my attack." A huge black toad looked at the ring between Chen Shaofeng''s forehead and looked surprised. His eyes twinkled with a greedy green awn: "this thing must be obtained. His body must be strong and useful. He can refine the best spirit weapon!" "Roar..." The huge black toad roared up into the sky. At this time, the other thousand year old vines have chased to Chen Shaofeng''s side, opened their mouth and bit Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder, ready to tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces. "Hum!" With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng raised his left arm fiercely, grabbed the largest thousand year old vine, lifted it up and smashed it at the group of thousand year old vines. "Boom!" The thousand year old vine was thrown out heavily by Chen Shaofeng, breaking one thousand year old vine after another and lying down in the swamp. But just then, the murderer in the forbidden area appeared. A giant dragon covering the sky slowly appeared. The body of the giant dragon was tens of thousands of feet in size. It opened its mouth and spit out a tornado alternating black and white, sweeping towards Chen Shaofeng. "Damn Terran, dare to rob my baby, you want to die." The black dragon made a ferocious voice, and the tone was full of tyranny. "Boom..." The black-and-white tornado slammed into the swamp and immediately set off a huge wave. "Ah... Ah..." The bog monster in the swamp was overturned in the swamp by this huge force for a time, making a shrill roar. This huge black dragon is the patron saint of the forbidden area of gods and demons. The black dragon sent out endless cold and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng knew that the strength of this black dragon was much stronger than that of the Millennium frog. He didn''t dare to fight hard. Chen Shaofeng''s body jumped up fiercely and jumped into the air, trying to leave the swamp. "Where to go?!" The black dragon gave a roar. He opened his big mouth and spit out two huge tornado eddies. "Boom" "Buzz" Two tornado whirlpools hit the swamp ground, immediately causing a violent roar, and the mud on the swamp rolled and splashed. Chen Shaofeng felt that his body seemed to be falling apart, and his body fell uncontrollably towards the bottom. Fortunately, his response was timely, his feet were stable, and he didn''t fall into the swamp. Just in the process of falling, his body was hit by the huge shock wave, which seemed to faint. The black dragon saw that his attack didn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng, and the anger in his eyes was more intense. He opened his mouth and spit out two black-and-white vortices. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng knew that he could not get rid of it anyway, so he stopped making unnecessary struggle. When his heart moved, a layer of dark scales appeared on his body surface to protect his body. "Boom" The black whirlpool of the black dragon pounded on the scales of his body and burst into a deafening roar. The black dragon made a painful cry and kept retreating back. The two thousand year old monsters, seeing this scene, could not help but stare their eyes wide and showed an incredible look. They don''t understand why the human body is so strong that their attack can''t hurt the human body at all. The black dragon was stunned by Chen Shaofeng''s defense and was stunned. Chen Shaofeng''s body was suspended not far from the huge black dragon, and his eyes were extremely cold. "I said you would all die!" A cold word came from the corner of his mouth. His body rushed forward fiercely, and a layer of silver white brilliance appeared on his fist, and he shot away at the huge black crocodile. Chapter 3707 His fist, like a boulder, smashed the crocodile''s huge head directly. The blood mist erupted and dyed a large area of soil red. In the crocodile''s mind, there was a silver white yuan crystal stored in it, emitting dazzling brilliance. "Hiss, hiss!" The rest of the Millennium monsters, looking at Chen Shaofeng, made a terrible scream. They know that the Terran of this Terran is not simple and powerful. They are absolutely invincible. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s fist had reached them. The monsters couldn''t help feeling some pain in their neck. Then, their heads were as if they had been hit by a hammer. They whirled around for a while. Then, they lost consciousness and poured into the swamp. When these monsters died, Chen Shaofeng''s hand * * showed two silver white yuan crystals, both of which exuded dazzling brilliance and dazzling breath. Chen Shaofeng knows that this is the Yuanjing of the Millennium monster, which can increase cultivation. "Roar" At this moment, an earth shaking roar resounded through the sky. Chen Shaofeng looked up and found that the black dragon was opening its mouth and sending out a black-and-white light column with extreme intensity, which hit his body hard. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly urged the Hongmeng flame in his body to form a black hole. These extremely rich black-and-white light columns have been absorbed into the black hole. The black light column contains extremely violent swallowing power. Chen Shaofeng felt that his body could not bear this terrible swallowing power. He immediately galloped away to the distance. "Roar, damn human, I must eat you!" The black dragon looked at his attack being easily resolved by Chen Shaofeng, and his eyes flashed a towering anger and roared. Chen Shaofeng showed the Divine Wings of Kunpeng. His body was like a meteor. He was as fast as thunder and fled to the distance. Chen Shaofeng showed Kunpeng''s divine wing, and his speed increased several times. He soon escaped from the range of this mountain. Seeing this, the black dragon couldn''t help roaring angrily. His huge body turned into a black streamer and followed Chen Shaofeng closely. While flying, Chen Shaofeng took out two metal yuan pills and took them. He found that his body was restoring the lost chaotic truth and vitality at a very slow speed. He didn''t look back at the black dragon and continued to fly madly towards the depths of the swamp. All the Millennium monsters he met along the way were easily killed by him. A day later, his body finally flew into the depths of the swamp, where there was a gray plant about 100 meters high, with a row of emerald green flowers on the top. Chen Shaofeng''s body stopped more than thirty feet away from the plant. He raised his hand, and drops of golden liquid chaotic Yuan Jing appeared on his fingertips. These liquid chaotic primitives all converge towards the emerald green plant and merge into the emerald green plant. This plant is a millennium elixir, called "bihun grass", which is necessary for refining "bihun pill". Green soul herb is an immortal level medicine that can increase the accomplishments of practitioners. When Chen Shaofeng saw the spirit grass, he was overjoyed. He quickly took out a jade box in the storage ring, put the green soul grass into it and put it into the storage ring. His body shot out of the swamp. Outside the swamp, a giant crocodile with a body of 20 or 30 feet lay quietly in the pool outside the swamp, motionless, as if asleep. On the crocodile''s body, there are three Millennium bronze monsters. These Millennium bronze monsters have three heads, human appearance, animal head, snake tail, and some snake head and human body. These are the three-level monster, with the appearance of human race. At the moment, they are staring at the crocodile greedily, looking like they want to eat the crocodile. These Millennium bronze monsters were the rations of the crocodile thousands of years ago. A thousand years ago, a huge crocodile swallowed a level three monster. Then, the crocodile digested and absorbed half of its body, leaving the other half. The corpses of these three-level monsters have become the delicacy of these Millennium monsters. They kept licking the bloody crocodile body with their tongue. Suddenly, a figure in purple fell from the sky. He looked at the crocodile on the ground, and his eyes showed a bloodthirsty color. He couldn''t help but outline a evil smile at the corners of his mouth: "these three beasts dare to sneak attack the Buddha. Today the Buddha will let them know what death is!" With that, a dazzling golden mysterious pattern broke out on his body, and the whole person seemed to become a huge light ball, filled with a violent smell of destruction. Chen Shaofeng shows Jiuyou divine pupil, shows Jiuyou demeaning magic eyes towards three thousand year old monsters on the ground, absorbs the intelligence of two of them, and then shows Jiuyang divine yuan knife again to chop them down. A "clang" sound came, and Jiuyang Shenyuan Dao collided with the huge body of the crocodile, making a harsh roar. "Roar --" The crocodile let out an angry roar and its body trembled violently. Its huge body was like a shell and shot backward. "Roar!" At this time, one of the three-level monsters, a millennium monster, raised to the sky and made an angry roar. Its tail beat hard on the water and splashed a large amount of spray. It''s unbelievable that a level-3 monster can use such a terrible magic power. At this time, the remaining two millennium monsters also issued a roar. The intelligence of the three-level monsters was much stronger than that of human spiritual practitioners in the same level. Their roar was with a trace of authority, as if mocking Chen Shaofeng''s stupidity. "Die!" When Chen Shaofeng saw this, his eyes burst out with dazzling light, his body surface emits dazzling golden awns, his muscles bulge, he looks more majestic, and his momentum becomes more and more powerful. Roar!! At the next moment, he uttered a deafening roar, and the yuan force in his body ran wildly. The thick and extremely yuan force surged out like a dike burst and poured into the chaotic divine sword in his hand. "Nine sun sword, cut!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s wrist shook, the chaotic sword in his hand hit the Millennium monster on the ground and made a loud noise. The chaos divine sword emits a dazzling golden sword Gang, which turns into a huge sword with thousands of feet. It seems to be able to cut through the sky and chop away at the giant crocodiles on the ground. Chapter 3708 At this moment, the situation in the sky is changing, the electric light is flashing, and an amazing pressure escapes from the void. The power of this sword is more terrible than that move just now. This is a sword. One sword can cut everything!!! "Roar!" At this moment, the Millennium monster sent out a roar. On his three huge heads, two heads opened their mouths, sent out two dazzling green demon fires, and roared away in the direction of the axe. The speed of green demon fire is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it appears where the axe is cut down. Two green demon fires hit the axe fiercely and made a violent collision sound. They burst out dazzling green brilliance, which was like small sharp blades, surging around. It''s as if the axe had been in contact with the monsters for a thousand years, but it didn''t hurt them directly. "How is that possible?" Looking at this scene, the Millennium monster couldn''t help shouting in horror. "Go to hell!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng has cut the Jiuyou divine sword onto the crocodile''s forehead. Golden mysterious inscriptions are constantly flashing on the crocodile''s forehead. Circles of runes burst out from these inscriptions, and layers of defense masks are shrouded over the crocodile''s body. At this time, Jiuyang Shenyuan Dao cut hard on that layer of defense mask. "Boom", "click", "boom" A loud noise after another resounded through the sky, and the brilliance on that layer of defense light mask was constantly swaying, looking a little dim. "Ah! My scales, my bones, my fur, you chopped my scales and skin!" The crocodile roared in pain. Chen Shaofeng ignored the crocodile and once again wielded the nine Yin divine yuan knife and cut it off fiercely towards the crocodile. The crocodile felt the sharpness of the nine Yin God yuan Dao and howled with horror. Three ferocious heads swung desperately to avoid the attack of the nine Yin God yuan Dao, but it was too late. "Boom", "boom" "Puff", "puff", "puff" With the dull sounds, the crocodile''s hard scales cracked one by one, and the bright red blood flowed down the crack. As the breath passed, Chen Shaofeng used the nine Yin divine yuan knife to cut off three strong snake legs of the crocodile. The crocodile gave a shrill wail of pain. Its body, like a shell, flew away towards the depths of the pool. It rolled and dived into the pool and disappeared. "Hum, you should die too!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the crocodile drilling into the pool, he snorted coldly and continued to kill the fifth Millennium monster. A cup of tea time passed. Chen Shaofeng killed three more Millennium monsters. At this time, the crystal cores and materials of more than 600 Millennium monsters were added to his storage ring. The crystal cores and materials of these 600 odd Millennium monsters are of little use to Chen Shaofeng, but they can enhance his cultivation. Chen Shaofeng put more than 600 monster crystal nuclei into the storage ring, and galloped to the seventh monster. At this time, the body of the seventh monster also reached a height of one meter. There were hundreds of black lines on the surface of the body, which looked like a black centipede. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Millennium monster, and his heart could not help but rise with awe. He was worthy of being a third-order peak monster. Even if he was cut in two, he could still play the combat effectiveness of the third-order peak monster. The demon core of the third-order monster is much stronger than that of the general monster, and the demon yuan force contained in it is also very strong. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng put all the demon cores into the storage ring. At this time, the eighth Millennium monster was fighting with the python. Its two huge heads kept spitting out green demon fire and bombarded the Python''s mouth again and again. The python let out a howl of pain. There are three cracks on its two heads. Some of them are flowing with scarlet blood, while others are flowing with black blood. Strands of black fog float out of them, which is particularly strange. Although the sound wave attack sent by the python is not enough to inflict heavy damage on the python, it has brought great damage to the python. "Ouch!" The python let out a heart rending howl, and its body suddenly expanded, like a tornado. "Roar!" The next moment, a shocking roar sounded, and a huge dragon with a length of thousands of feet appeared above the giant snake. Its body was covered with silver scale armor, like a silver armor, which looked very domineering. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly when he saw that there was a silver armor on the Python''s body. The silver armor looks very mysterious and simple. It looks like an ancient painting scroll, with the flavor of ancient vicissitudes. There was a look of vigilance on his face. He didn''t know what quality the silver armor was, and whether the armor could resist his nine Yin God yuan sword. If the armor could resist, he would have a chance to win. If not, the giant snake would be the third millennium monster he killed. Roar!!! At the next moment, the huge dragon, which was thousands of feet long, gave a roar and rushed away in the direction of the crocodile. The dragon was so fast that it appeared in front of the crocodile in the blink of an eye, opened its big mouth and bit hard at the crocodile. The crocodile uttered a scream, and its hard as steel snake head was severely bitten by the giant dragon. "Ouch!" "Ouch" A series of screams came from the crocodile''s mouth. Its whole snake head exploded like a watermelon. Blood and internal organs splashed out and dyed the water hundreds of feet around. So the crocodile fell. "Roar!" Then, the Dragon gave a roar to frighten the world, and its huge body flew and shot at the ninth Millennium monster again. "Roar!" At this time, the Millennium monster also gave a roar. On its huge head, there was also a virtual shadow of a black dragon, emitting a powerful breath, and gave a deafening roar to the dragon. The Millennium monster is also ready to fight with the dragon. "Roar!" The two monsters made a shocking roar, like thunder, frightening everyone''s eardrums. Chapter 3709 But next. The sky is full of thunderclouds and thunder. A ten thousand meter long dragon appeared from the sky and roared ferociously. "Chen Shaofeng, how dare you be so rampant in the forbidden area of gods and demons? You want to die!" The chaotic dragon stared at Chen Shaofeng and roared. "Ha ha!" "Ha ha, you fart!" "You are just a young animal that has just evolved. What qualifications do you have to shout in front of me and dare to call yourself ''God'' in front of me?" Chen Shaofeng despised: "even a real God is just a wild dog that doesn''t open wisdom." "Damn it!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the chaotic dragon was extremely angry, and his body suddenly soared. A strong breath came out and spread in all directions. Suddenly, the dark clouds in the sky became more dense and the lightning flickered continuously. "Are you trying to die!" The chaotic dragon roared. His whole body was covered with powerful black brilliance. "You want to die yourself, but you can''t blame me!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of smiles. "You should be the one looking for death. I''ll kill you." The chaotic dragon roared, and his body soared again. A deafening roar sounded. His body was 30 times higher than before. The huge body shrouded Chen Shaofeng in it, and a pair of scarlet giant claws grabbed him hard. "Hum, little skill." Chen Shao snorted coldly, and five colors of armor appeared on his body surface. On the battle armor, bursts of bright golden brilliance flashed. "God gold mask!" A low cry came, and a man in gold armor appeared. "Stop it for me." Chen Shaofeng attacked the God''s golden mask. With the help of the virtual shadow, the golden mask of the God of heaven blocked the claws of the chaotic dragon. "Ha ha, you only have this strength. I advise you to surrender quickly and submit to me. I will leave you a whole body." The chaotic dragon roared. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng tilted his mouth slightly and said, "with your words, today is destined to fall here!" The voice fell, and the golden light mask of the God of heaven sent out dazzling golden brilliance, enveloping the chaotic dragon. "Damn it, damn it, you humble mole ant dare to use such despicable means against me. I''ll make you pay the price." The chaotic dragon struggled and roared. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng''s god gold mask was so powerful. At this time, a cold word suddenly came from his mind: "if you don''t surrender, you will disappear!" "You, you..." After hearing this, the chaotic dragon trembled violently. He knew that the other party was telling the truth. As long as he didn''t want to surrender, the end would be ashes. "You, you want me to surrender? But I just don''t want to. What can you do to me?" The gnashing of teeth of the chaotic dragon. "No surrender? Well, I''ll let you disappear in this world forever, and you can''t be reborn forever!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a strong sense of killing, and his heart had already been filled with anger. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng immediately urged the magic door of the God''s golden mask. The golden light became more and more prosperous and locked the chaotic dragon firmly. The power of God''s golden mask is constantly improving. The chaotic dragon felt that his body was constantly absorbed and weakened by the God''s golden mask. His eyes were full of horror. "Damn, damn, what do you want to do? I won''t give in to you, never, never!" Under the oppression of God''s golden mask, he roared repeatedly. Then the chaotic dragon broke out its strongest move. "Roar" A loud roar sounded. The chaotic dragon opened its mouth and spit out a golden dragon ball. The Dragon beads radiate golden brilliance in circles. "Boom!" At the moment when the Dragon beads spit out, the dark clouds in the sky rotate wildly, forming a huge golden dragon. The Dragon opened its mouth and made a huge roar. A golden beam of light shot from its big mouth and went straight to the sky. The Dragon transformed by the dragon ball directly hit the golden light column. Boom, boom! A series of loud roars sounded. Terrible energy waves spread wildly around. The whole mountain trembled as if it were about to collapse. Chen Shaofeng was impacted by the afterwave of the golden energy wave and retreated hundreds of feet. A thick defensive light shield appeared outside his body. The power of purple thunder flashed on the defense light shield, constantly splitting and beating to resist the erosion of golden energy, but the defense light shield was still overwhelmed and there were fine cracks. "Damn it, this golden energy is too terrible. I can''t last long." Chen Shaofeng scolded secretly. Just as his heart was anxious. A golden glow fell from above his head. He looked up and found it was a long golden sword. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed joy. He didn''t expect that the chaotic dragon took the initiative to admit defeat. He was also worried about this guy and wouldn''t give in. "You''re smart enough to see my intention, but you''re still wrong. Your strength now doesn''t deserve to be my opponent, so you must die!" Chen Shaofeng''s extremely cold voice came into the ears of the chaotic dragon. "Even if I fight with you today, I will pull a cushion. I can''t let you live!" The chaotic dragon uttered an unwilling roar. "Really? I''ll see how you killed me?" Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of sarcasm. He knew that the golden sword soul was the bane of the chaotic dragon. Sure enough, his words just fell. A black hole appeared in the center of his eyebrow. A golden eye appeared in the black hole. In this eye, there is a threat of destruction. "No, I want to die! I don''t want to die!" When the chaotic dragon saw the eye in the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows, he screamed with horror. The miserable degree of the voice made Chen Shaofeng''s soul tremble. As long as his eyes are completely black, he will be lost in his invisible eyes. He knew he was really going to fall here today, but he was unwilling. "I''m a chaotic dragon. I''m not reconciled to the existence of the nine peaks of the magnificent realm. Why am I not reconciled to die like this? No, I can''t die, I want to live!" The chaotic dragon shouted madly in his heart. "Roar" Chen Shaofeng roared again, and the eyeball in the golden eye at the center of the eyebrow emitted a dazzling light. Chapter 3710 A purple flame appeared on his body, enveloping him in it. The temperature of purple flame was very terrible. Strands of purple inflammation burned on the surface of his skin and made a hissing sound. The chaotic dragon looked at the purple flame and couldn''t help crying in pain. He felt as if his soul was about to be roasted. "Ah!" He gave a shrill roar. Chen Shaofeng ignored his pain and continued to urge the skill of the God''s golden mask. Then the chaotic dragon spits out its breath and goes to the golden flame. The two collided fiercely in the air and erupted into amazing power. Under the attack of dragon breath, the golden light of the God of heaven gold mask gradually faded down, and countless cracks appeared on the God of heaven gold mask, which could be broken at any time. Chen Shaofeng''s face became dignified. "Break it for me, golden light explosion!" His heart burst into a roar. Boom, a loud noise came out of his mouth and passed into the mind of the chaotic dragon. "Poof" He spewed out a mouthful of blood again. At this moment, his god gold mask was finally completely destroyed and completely defeated by Long Xi. His body was attacked by Long Xi and fell downward. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are full of killing opportunities, and his body is falling rapidly, ready to kill the chaotic dragon on the spot. "Ah, I''m not willing, not willing!!!" The chaotic dragon roared reluctantly. The God''s golden light shield was broken, and his body fell downward. He was about to fall to the ground. His body suddenly burst into a brilliant golden light and hit it hard on the ground. "Bang" With a dull noise, the body of the chaotic dragon hit the ground hard and made a loud bang. The blow hit the ground and created a deep pit. There were more than a dozen large pits on the ground. The soil in the pits was stirred endlessly. The chaotic dragon lay in the soil, dying, looking very miserable. "Dragon fire burns the world!" The angry chaotic dragon''s eyes were red with blood. Countless golden mysterious runes appeared in his eyes. A vast and terrible energy burst out of his body and went out into the surrounding void. He wants to use his own dragon flame to refine Chen Shaofeng. "Roar" "Ah!" "Ah" ...... At this time, a shrill roar came from the body of the chaotic dragon. These roars are mixed with resentment, reluctance and despair. These voices are the soul voice of the chaotic dragon. They don''t want to die. They know that once they die, they will disappear completely and disappear between heaven and earth forever. "Boy, it''s time for you to die!" The chaotic dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng and gave a gloomy smile with a cold voice. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he was not in the slightest panic. His mind has been calculated. Since the other party wants to burn the world with the Dragon flame to kill himself, he is not polite. He decides to use the fire of the golden elixir to refine the Dragon flame of the chaotic dragon. "Younger generation, what do you want to do? Do you want to die with me? Hum, don''t forget, this is the Hunyuan holy land. Even if you have the fire of golden elixir, you can''t help me!" The chaotic dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng and sneered. "Really?" The corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth was slightly hooked, revealing an evil and evil smile, and his eyes were full of pondering: "master chaos, have you forgotten that I have the existence of the fire of the golden elixir!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the smile on the chaotic dragon''s face suddenly froze. "Impossible! I don''t believe it, absolutely impossible!" He said incredulously. "Haha, haha, elder, you are waiting to be swallowed up by me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the chaotic dragon and laughed wildly. "Boy, don''t be rampant! I won''t let you succeed!" When the chaotic dragon heard the speech, he was very angry and smiled. "Hehe, really? I really want to see it!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the chaotic dragon and sneered. With that, he stretched out his right hand, and a purple fire of gold elixir immediately appeared in the palm. "Boy, you want to use the fire of golden elixir to hurt this seat. It''s death!" The chaotic dragon looked at the golden elixir fire in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and shouted, "this golden elixir fire is our nemesis!" With that, the chaotic dragon was ready to control the dragon breath and wrap it towards the fire of the golden elixir. He didn''t believe that the fire of the golden elixir could hurt him. "Boy, you really want to die. I''ll show you what dragon flame is now!" Roar, see the dragon. He opened his mouth, and a golden dragon flame flew out of his mouth and went straight to Chen Shaofeng. "Roar!" At this time, a deafening sound of the Dragon came, and a hundred feet long, powerful and ferocious Golden Dragon rushed out of Chen Shaofeng''s body and roared earth shaking. The golden dragon is a hundred feet tall and covered with golden scales. The three dragon horns on its forehead emit dazzling purple brilliance. His tail also has six dragon tails, and there is a layer of golden light on each dragon tail. His tail waved and pierced the void. The golden tail lashed away at the Dragon flame and defeated it in an instant. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t look nervous at all. The corner of his mouth curved upward and drank loudly. "Jiuyou magic dragon, swallow it for me!" "Roar!" The golden little dragon immediately turned into a golden light, drilled into Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows and disappeared. Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrow center * * shows a black bead like ink, emitting a strong black fog to the extreme. In this black fog, there is a strong and extreme force of death, which makes people feel that the soul is trembling. This is the fire of the golden elixir. "Boy, die for me, hahaha, I will devour your body and spirit today, and make you ashes!" The chaotic dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng and laughed wildly, attacking Chen Shaofeng. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to completely kill Chen Shaofeng''s soul, so everything will be fine. "Roar" At this time, a deep and incomparable dragon chant came from the body of the chaotic dragon. From his chest position, a golden glow emerged. It was a huge bronze tripod. It was emitting the power of powerful divine elements and dazzling golden light. It was like a hot sun hanging over the head of the chaotic dragon, emitting hot pressure and terrible fluctuations. This is the original life artifact of the chaotic dragon, the heaven and earth tripod! Chapter 3711 Under the control of the chaotic dragon, the heaven and earth tripod rose against the storm and increased to a thousand feet in the blink of an eye, emitting dazzling golden light, dazzling like the sun, illuminating the earth like the sun above the sky. "Roar!" At this time, a deafening dragon chant came from the heaven and earth tripod, sending out a towering dragon inflammation. The dragon fire produced by the heaven and earth tripod enveloped the golden chaotic dragon in an instant. This is a golden sea. This is the place where the chaotic dragon is most afraid. He is inside, swallowed up by the golden ocean and makes a miserable howl. The chaotic dragon uttered a great cry of pain, and its body struggled in the golden ocean. However, the Golden Ocean seemed to trap him firmly, and he couldn''t get rid of it. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "old dog, do you know your strength is stronger than me now?" The chaotic dragon was now shrouded in a golden ocean and could not make a sound to answer. Seeing that the chaotic dragon had entered the golden ocean, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "ha ha, old man, now I see how arrogant you are!" As the words fell, Chen Shaofeng controlled the golden chaotic fire and attacked the Golden Dragon flame. The Golden Dragon flame, like a living creature, is constantly swimming in the golden ocean. The temperature of the golden flame is more and more intense, burning the golden ocean more vigorously. Bursts of violent explosions came, and those golden dragon flames were burning. However, although Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic fire can burn these golden flames, it can''t burn them all. "Roar! Roar!" "Roar!" At this time, a series of angry roars came again from the burnt dragon body of the chaotic dragon. Then, a golden light shot from his dragon body and quickly hit Chen Shaofeng''s position. This golden light contains a terrible threat of destroying the sky and the earth. Chen Shaofeng was surprised to see this golden light. "No, the old dog still has a life-saving baby!" Such a sentence came into his mind. If not, Chen Shaofeng has a golden chaotic fire to protect his body. I''m afraid that this golden light will blow on his body and break his flesh. This old fellow is indeed worthy of being a chaotic monster. He has so many life-saving treasures! Chen Shaofeng sighed in his heart. "Roar! Roar!" At this time, a series of roars came from the dragon body of the chaotic dragon. The golden light mass suddenly changed into a huge chaotic dragon with a length of two meters and a golden flame burning all over. The whole body of the chaotic dragon is intertwined with dense golden lines, and its whole body exudes a powerful and extremely powerful pressure. "Is this...?" When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, he couldn''t help but stare wide, showing the color of shock. Because this huge golden dragon was the chaotic dragon he met when he first came to the sea of chaos! "Boy, now you can die. Your body and spirit will be taken away!" The chaotic dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng and smiled. The body of this chaotic dragon exudes a breath of terror. He looked at Chen Shaofeng with greedy eyes. "Hum, do you think you''re still at your peak? Just because of your separation, you want to kill yourself. It''s really beyond your power!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with disdain. He knew that just now, the chaotic dragon was injured by his golden fire lotus. Now the chaotic dragon has been seriously damaged and can''t give full play to its strength. That''s why he dared to talk to the chaotic dragon so arrogantly. "Hum, in that case, let me try. How much has your strength improved?" The chaotic dragon sneered at the speech. "Hum, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and said coldly. There was no fear on his face. Instead, he was determined to fight with the chaotic dragon. As soon as his voice fell, he sent the fire of chaos to the limit and flew frantically in the direction of the heaven and earth tripod. The heaven and earth tripod also rotates wildly and gallops towards the place where the chaotic dragon is located. Chen Shaofeng''s golden fire lotus is wildly burning and rotating in the heaven and earth tripod. The heaven and earth tripod galloped in front of the chaotic dragon and gathered all the golden flames together to form a colorful brilliance and wrap the chaotic dragon in it. "Boy, you''re playing with fire!" The chaotic dragon looked at the colorful brilliance wrapped around his body and couldn''t help laughing. "Hum, old man, don''t be complacent too early. I''ll make you cry for your parents later. It''s too late to beg for mercy!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he disdained the way. "Really? That''s not necessarily true!" Hearing the speech, the chaotic dragon smiled disapprovingly and said, "I want to see what you can do to refine me, you flame!" With his fist clenched in his palm, Chen Shaofeng showed the skill of chaotic divine fist and attacked the heaven and earth tripod crazily. In the heaven and earth tripod, there was a violent explosion. The golden fire lotus burns in the chaos tripod, releasing the golden flame and covering the area where the chaos dragon is located. The chaotic dragon was very happy to see that Chen Shaofeng was so desperate. He also frantically operated the chaotic force in his body, transported it to the heaven and earth tripod, and let it condense quickly. Soon, a huge golden flame was formed in Chen Shaofeng''s heaven and earth tripod. This golden flame is much larger and more powerful than the just golden flame. "Roar! Roar!" The roar of the chaotic dragon resounded through the sky. At this time, the flame formed by the chaotic dragon also condensed to the extreme. Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge chaotic dragon, and the expression on his face became serious. His arms sprang out, and he made a posture of lifting as light as a weight, and hit the golden flame with a fist. "Boom" There was a loud noise. The golden flame collided with the fist of the chaotic dragon and burst into a deafening noise. Under the bombardment of Chen Shaofeng''s fist, the huge fireball turned into a golden flame immediately split and disappeared. The huge light mass melted by the golden flame continues to rush towards the place where the chaotic dragon is located. Chen Shaofeng didn''t catch up with the light regiment, but collected the heaven and earth tripod into the storage ring, and then summoned the black dragon golden sword. When the black dragon golden sword was born, it immediately sent out dazzling golden light. A loud sound of dragon singing resounded through the whole space. Chapter 3712 "Chaos dragon, next is your death. I want you to know my power." Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. The black dragon golden sword in his hand kept waving and constantly attacked the chaotic dragon. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was so strong, the chaotic dragon distorted his body for a while and disappeared without a trace. Then a huge light beam flew from a distance and sped in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. The beam was filled with terrible pressure, like an ancient sacred mountain, and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, waved the black dragon golden sword in his hand and slashed hard at the light column. "Boom" The deafening sound came. Chen Shaofeng''s black dragon golden sword was severely hit on the ground by the light column. Suddenly, the soil burst out and formed a huge pit dozens of feet high. Chen Shaofeng stood in it and did nothing. On the contrary, it was the light column, which was impressed by the sharpness of the black dragon golden sword. "It''s so powerful. The attack power of this sword is really strong. No wonder it can kill the strong in the holy land." The voice of the chaotic dragon came. Chen Shaofeng ignored the chaotic dragon, but continued to use the black dragon golden sword in his hand and frantically cut to the light column. He didn''t believe that the black dragon golden sword in his hand couldn''t break the light column in front of him. "Bang" Finally, a dull sound broke out from the light column. The light column was hit by Chen Shaofeng and turned into countless fragments, which fell onto the ground one after another. "Hahaha..." Seeing this, the chaotic dragon burst into laughter. "You damn bug, dare to mock me! Look how I killed you!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng immediately became angry. With that, he raised the black dragon golden sword in his hand and cut off the huge light column in front of him. "Bang" A dull voice came, and the light column was destroyed again. "Your strength is really strong! You can resist the attack of the light column all the time. It''s worthy of being a god level existence. But now you''ve reached the limit? I''ll kill you!" The chaotic dragon in the light column. Looking at the light column being destroyed again, it issued a roar of extreme anger: "although your attack is very powerful, you can''t destroy my body at all. Your mole ant like existence doesn''t deserve to be my opponent at all." As soon as the words were finished, its body turned violently. I saw a huge whirlpool appear in the void. The whirlpool emits dazzling golden brilliance, just like a star, illuminating the whole sky, And in this whirlpool, there is an extremely dangerous and icy smell. In this whirlpool, Chen Shaofeng felt that his yuan God seemed to be frozen. All this comes from the pressure of the chaotic dragon''s body. Although his body has strong and extremely defensive power, it still looks very small under this pressure. "Roar!" Immediately after that, Chen Xiao disappeared from the whirlpool. And the body of the chaotic dragon turned into a human again, with a successful conspiracy smile on its face, He said to himself in his heart: "boy, your body is very strong, but my body is also not simple. Under this pressure, your cultivation will be greatly reduced, and your combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened. At that time, I can easily defeat you. Hey hey, you exist like an ant, just wait to be killed!" Thinking of this, his heart is very excited. Its heart can not help but give birth to a desire to swallow up Chen Shaofeng. "Chaotic dragon, I see how arrogant you are!" Suddenly, a voice full of dignity echoed in the mind of the chaotic dragon. "Huh?!" When the chaotic dragon heard this, he was surprised and his face solidified. "What are you talking about?!" The chaotic dragon didn''t understand. "I say you are in a dangerous situation now. If you don''t stop, I will never let you appear in the graveyard of the gods!" The dignified voice sounded again. "Who are you and why do you care about my affairs? You can''t intervene in my affairs!" At the same time, his heart was full of vigilance and fear. "Who am I?! even if I am your opponent now, I can defeat you and kill you now, but I disdain to fight you. You leave this place now and I promise I won''t hurt you!" The voice continued. "No, I will never go!" The chaotic dragon refused. He knew that if he left this ghost place now, he would be doomed. "In that case, you can stay here!" The dignified voice, with a trace of helplessness, then said. As the words fell, there was a roar in Chen Shaofeng''s ear, and then he felt a sharp pain. I saw a black and red light galloping towards me. "No, this is the attack of the chaotic dragon!" Chen Shaofeng shouted in a daze. As soon as the words fell, the light had hit his chest and penetrated it, and blood flowed out of the wound. "Chaos dragon, I''m at odds with you!" Chen Shaofeng let out a miserable roar and fainted. Seeing this, without any hesitation, the chaotic dragon hurriedly flew to Chen Shaofeng and explored his injury. "Boy, you are so lucky! You can survive so many attacks. I really underestimate you. You really surprised me!" The chaotic dragon uttered a murmur. He looked at Chen Shaofeng lying on the ground, and the expression on his face was very unhappy: "however, my chaotic dragon can''t let you go. I want to kill you, then eat you, refine you into a puppet, and make you my servant forever!" After thinking about it, the body of the chaotic Dragon flew into the vortex again. When Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes again, he had appeared in a dark space. There are countless light spots here, and each light spot emits extremely powerful and terrible pressure. Chen Shaofeng knows that these light spots in front of him are the so-called ''pillars of light'' here. This is a very special light column displayed by the chaotic dragon. It is the land of the chaotic dragon. This pillar of light contains the powerful chaotic rules of the chaotic dragon, with infinite power. If Chen Shaofeng stays in this field for a long time, his soul and consciousness will be lost. "Boy, I advise you to run away quickly. There are powerful chaotic rules here. The longer you stay here, the worse it will be for you! I don''t want you to die here!" The majestic voice sounded again. Chapter 3713 "Run away? I, Chen Shaofeng, am a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Even if you give me the chaotic rules in this light column, I will not run away. I must destroy your chaotic dragon!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng immediately said firmly. "Ha ha, I just like watching you humble human beings dying! I tell you, this is my field, my home, I am the king here. You can''t win me and be my slave!" The chaotic dragon laughed at the speech. "Hum, even if you understand a bit of chaotic rules, I''m not afraid of you. If you can defeat me, you''ll be the real king!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Boy, don''t toast or punish. If you don''t accept it, try it. If you can rush out of my field, I''ll let you go right away. If I''m a chaotic dragon, I never break my promise!" The chaotic Dragon said angrily. "Do you mean what you say?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows slightly. "Of course it''s true! I''m the dragon of chaos. I promise everything!" The chaotic dragon proudly said. "OK, I promised you. Now I will use the power of Shenyuan to break the field!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng shouted with a strong color of confidence on his face. When the voice fell, he turned the power of the divine element in his body and prepared to impact this field. Chen Shaofeng knows that if he wants to survive in the field of chaotic dragon, he must break the impact of the field as soon as possible. As Chen Shaofeng urged the power of Shenyuan, waves of terrible energy surged around him. Outside his body, a layer of thick and matchless mysterious golden light flashed wildly. This mysterious golden light continues to expand, wrapping the whole chaotic dragon field. Chen Shaofeng felt an irresistible sense of fear, but he didn''t have any intention to shrink back and continued to urge all his divine power. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt as if he was oppressed by a huge invisible force, and his bones and skin were about to break. However, he still gritted his teeth and insisted, and his face became very pale. Finally, chaos golden light, under the hard work of Chen Shaofeng, completely broke the light group, and he successfully broke through this field and into the outside world. As soon as he rushed out of the beam of light, his body fell hard on the ground. At this time, he only felt a burst of burning pain coming from his internal organs and all corners of his body. Chen Shaofeng felt that his internal organs seemed to be shifting, which was very uncomfortable. "Oh, my God, it''s really terrible this time. I was hurt by this beast!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help scolding. "What are you talking about, asshole? Who''s an animal, boy? Are you going to die? I''m a chaos holy beast and a chaos dragon. You can''t insult me!" The dignified voice heard the speech and couldn''t help being very angry. "Hum, you are an animal!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he mocked: "am I wrong? You are an animal, not an animal. What is it? You have to talk about evidence!" "Boy, how dare you say I''m an animal!" The dignified voice heard the speech and became more angry. "Hahaha, I said you were an animal. What''s wrong? Do you want to kill me?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. He knew he was at a disadvantage, and he could only pretend to be calm. "Hum, your boy is really looking for death!" That majestic voice heard the speech, could not help staring angrily, and issued a roar of extreme anger. Then his voice sounded again. "Boy, I''ll let you live a few more days first!" When words fall, there is no sound. Chen Shaofeng ignored the voice, but sat down cross legged and recovered his strength. After a joss stick, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. In his eyes, a trace of exquisite brilliance flashed. He injected all the power of the divine element left in his body into the chaotic infinite space, and he was ready to make a second breakthrough. He is ready to rush into the triple cultivation of Xiandi realm! Huge mountain peaks, towering above the sky, towering into the clouds. In the central area of these peaks, there is a huge swarthy Boulder, emitting a strong black fog. People can''t see what the swarthy boulder looks like or what is hidden in the swarthy boulder. This area is the domain of the chaotic dragon. Their mountain range is the territory of the chaotic dragon. At the moment, in the central area of the mountain, there is a black swamp. There are many poisons on the edge of the swamp. They open their mouths, spit out a very smelly black liquid and drip it on the ground. In the swamp, thick smoke kept coming out. Deep in the swamp, there is a huge chaotic python, perched on a huge blue stone, which is the body of the chaotic dragon. The body of the chaotic dragon is hundreds of feet in size, and its skin presents a dark color, just like an ancient bronze iron tower. He opened his bloody mouth and kept swallowing the rolling black swamp water. There was a huge black hole in his belly, constantly absorbing the black swamp water in the swamp. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has rushed out of the field of chaotic dragon and is standing outside the field of chaotic dragon and waiting quietly. "Roar... Roar... Roar..." Suddenly, there were earth shaking roars in the field of the chaotic dragon. Then, a huge chaotic dragon rushed out of the chaotic dragon field and made a deafening sound of dragon chanting. Its body was tens of thousands of feet long, blue all over, and its scales were all over the body, just like a knife cutting and axe splitting. As soon as the chaotic dragon appeared, Chen Shaofeng smelled a strong stench, which almost made him vomit. "How disgusting, this guy is a dragon!" Chen Shaofeng frowned. "Boy, you are brave enough to insult me. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth today, I will tear you apart!" The voice of the chaotic dragon sounded. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng disdained and said, "hum, I''m Chen. I''ve always had great courage. Don''t brag, you beast!" When his words fell, Chen Shaofeng rushed towards the huge chaotic dragon. He knew that he would be hurt if he hit it hard. Only with a spirit instrument can he save his life. Chen Shaofeng showed a purple magic sword in his hand, on which nine colored rays flowed. Chapter 3714 Then his wrist shook suddenly, and the purple sword turned into a dazzling purple awn, and attacked and killed the huge dragon. "Boom", "puff, puff" Chen Shaofeng''s Jiuyang xuanlei sword technique is very powerful. It cuts the body of the chaotic dragon with one move. On the body of the chaotic dragon, there were dense cracks and blood gushed out. The huge chaotic dragon uttered a shrill wail. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction: "ha ha, little Jiaolong, how dare you fight me? I don''t know how to live or die!" His words fell, and he attacked and killed the chaotic dragon again. Chen Shaofeng''s swordsmanship is extremely powerful. Each blow will take away part of the defense power on the surface of the chaotic dragon. For a moment, the chaotic dragon looked very embarrassed. From time to time, black liquid burst out of his body, which was the blood from the wound cut by Chen Shaofeng. The chaotic dragon roared miserably. Next, Chen Shaofeng displayed a variety of powerful sword moves and frantically attacked the body of the chaotic dragon. The chaotic dragon uttered bursts of wailing. A quarter of an hour later, the chaotic dragon had been badly hit and was dying. "Boy, I can''t. let me go!" The chaotic dragon was weak. "Hum, want to forgive you? Dream!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "No! You shameless little man, I don''t want you to forgive me. Give me this magic blade quickly!" Shouted the chaotic dragon. "Dream, this sword belongs to me. Don''t think about it!" Chen Shaofeng said, then waved the purple sword in his hand again and attacked and killed the body of the chaotic dragon. "Boy, if you are unkind, no wonder I am unjust!" The chaotic dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng and said ferociously. There was a look of ferocity on his face. Then, on the surface of his body, there were strange black magic patterns. On his skin, there were black diamond protrusions, like black spots. Then, these bulges turn into tiny black beads. "Boy, give me your life!" The chaotic dragon roared with resentment. His body shook suddenly and took two treasures out of the storage ring. These two treasures are a huge dark stick, emitting a strong black brilliance. There are thousands of black inscriptions on it. It looks very frightening and has the meaning of endless evil and destruction. This dark giant stick is the strongest magic weapon of the chaotic dragon. It was acquired by him in a historic site. "Boy, my dark giant stick is called ''ghost devil pestle'', which is specially used to deal with ghosts. You shameless little man, if you don''t give me my ghost devil pestle, I''ll devour you completely!" The chaotic dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng and sneered, full of endless ruthlessness. "Hum, since you don''t appreciate it, I''ll help you!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. With that, his hands condensed out numerous runes. "This is..." The chaotic dragon felt the terror coming from the rune, and his face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng still had such a magic weapon against the sky. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a sneer on his face. Then he put the complicated runes into the dark giant stick, which made the dark giant stick burst into dazzling brilliance, and the black diamond bulge on it became brighter and brighter. "Die!" Seeing the power of the rune, the chaotic dragon gave a loud cry, holding a dark giant stick and falling towards Chen Shaofeng. Black Diamond protrusions condensed into sharp black spikes in the air. Seeing those spikes coming, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a dignified color on his face. He had to turn his cultivation in the middle of the seventh layer of batian battle body and go forward to meet the enemy. "Boom" In the blink of an eye, I saw that black spikes hit Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Hiss" and "hiss" are heard all the time. Those sharp spikes pierced Chen Shaofeng''s body protection Zhenyuan in an instant. "Damn it, you scumbag, dare you sneak on me?!" Chen Shaofeng''s face changed and roared angrily. Now he found that his body was pierced by those spikes, and the bright red blood kept flowing down the spikes and dripping on the ground. Chen Shaofeng felt extremely painful. He didn''t expect that his body would suffer such terrible damage, which made him a little unbelievable. "Hum, boy, I knew you were not a good bird. Have you finally tried this taste now?" Seeing this, the chaotic dragon sent out a sinister smile. "Despicable thing, look at the move!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shouting angrily. The Jiutian divine sword in his hands suddenly waved up and killed the chaotic dragon. "Boom", "boom" "Boom" On Chen Shaofeng''s body, a dazzling golden brilliance erupted. His legs, arms, neck and other positions all have golden brilliance and mysterious golden flame, which is constantly burning. The temperature around him was raised to the extreme, and a dazzling earthy yellow halo erupted on his flesh. There were giant golden phoenix virtual shadows flying around his body, sending out a shocking roar of Phoenix. His body became as high as a hundred feet, like a god Phoenix in the ancient wild times. It was powerful, domineering and sacred. "Boy, die!" Seeing this, the chaotic dragon made a violent drink, and saw the virtual shadow of a huge blue giant beast with a length of more than 300 feet above his head, emitting earth shaking pressure. Then, the body of the chaotic Dragon flew out, turned into a black lightning, and went to Chen Shaofeng. The speed of the chaotic dragon was so terrible that it approached Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. The pitch black giant stick in its hand also drew a pitch black arc in the air, brought up a pitch black cloud, and smashed it down to Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, let''s have a showdown today!" The chaotic dragon uttered a heartless laugh, which wafted down from the sky. Seeing the chaotic dragon, Chen Shaofeng shook his head with a sneer and said, "ha ha, you mole ant, you want to compete with me. It''s beyond your power!" Chapter 3717 The more important reason is that Chen Haotian once fought with Chen Shaofeng and was defeated. Therefore, Chen Haotian can still remember. He will never forget the terrible combat power that Chen Shaofeng showed when he defeated himself at that time. "Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng, this time, I must kill you to vent my hatred!" Chen Haotian said word by word. When the words fell, Chen Haotian''s face showed a strong and unparalleled killing intention. In his scarlet eyes, strands of cold killing opportunities flashed. He raised his legs and strode towards the gate of the Warcraft palace. Soon, his figure entered the palace and disappeared in place. ...... Time flies by. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng has killed more than a dozen Saint level demons in a row. The corpses of these powerful Saint level demons have piled up like a mountain. All of them were killed by Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, I must kill you today!" At this time, Chen Haotian''s voice echoed in Chen Shaofeng''s ear. He had appeared in the center of the Warcraft palace. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng turned up his mouth slightly and looked at Chen Haotian with a smile. Around his body, there are twelve Holy Level magic cores that radiate the power of the divine emperor. These magic cores contain huge energy. They are treasures that can help Chen Shaofeng rise to the Ninth level of the divine emperor after refining. His current cultivation is a peak in the realm of God Emperor. He is still one step away from breaking through the nine levels of the realm of God Emperor. Now, he needs the energy of these holy level demon cores. "Your time of death is coming soon!" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. "Hum, you are so arrogant that you dare say so. I, Chen Haotian, let you see how powerful I am!" Chen Hao snorted in the cold weather. As he said, his figure seemed to turn into a black brilliance, as fast as lightning, and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. On the palm of his hand, there is a dark long gun, which emits an eye-catching dark divine awn, and the tip of the gun emits an eye-catching brilliance, as if to pierce the void and kill Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not flinch, and also attacked the other party. "Chen Shaofeng, die for me!" Holding a long gun, Chen Haotian stabbed Chen Shaofeng. "Kill!" "Kill!" For a moment, Chen Shaofeng and Chen Haotian roared out at the same time. They were armed with powerful weapons and collided fiercely. Dang Dang~~~ The clear and incomparable collision sound sounded, which made everyone''s ears buzzing. The Dragon God bully gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand and the magic dragon gun in Chen Haotian''s hand collided fiercely, and sparks splashed everywhere, emitting dazzling sparks. "Chen Shaofeng, your strength is really strong. I can''t see through you!" Chen Haotian stared at Chen Shaofeng and said, "your strength has increased a lot than before!" His words were full of jealousy. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that I, a monk who has just entered the holy land, could defeat you. It really makes me feel a little strange!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Chen Haotian and said with a faint smile. Chen Haotian''s teeth are itching with anger after hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words. He lost face in front of Chen Shaofeng. In the holy land, the first day pride of the holy land was defeated by the first demon of the holy land. What a shame?! He is the son of the devil emperor in the southern barbarian land. He is also a man of the moment in the holy land. Chen Shaofeng is very angry, but Chen Shaofeng doesn''t want to kill him. His scarlet eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng and wanted to swallow Chen Shaofeng into his stomach. "Ha ha, Chen Haotian, your accomplishments can only match mine. If you have the ability, kill me. Otherwise, get out!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Chen Haotian and said with a disdainful smile. "Chen Shaofeng, you are too arrogant. Since you want to die yourself, I''m not polite. I must let you die!" Hearing the speech, Chen Haotian shouted angrily, and his words were full of thick murders. His figure shook, his long gun shook, and turned into a black dragon with a length of 100 feet. He roared and killed Chen Shaofeng. He attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. The black dragon is covered with ferocious and ferocious lines. Ferocious magic lines are carved on each black scale. Every breath of the black dragon spits out a black dragon inflammation. Where the Dragon inflammation passes, the void is distorted and fluctuates violently. The magic dragon gun in Chen Haotian''s hand is forged from an ancient beast, magic Jiao tendon. Its power is very terrible. His cultivation is half the peak of the holy Empire, and his strength is very strong. His attack is also very sharp, constantly bombarding Chen Shaofeng. Each attack is very powerful, so Chen Shaofeng has to deal with it carefully. "Chen Shaofeng, I see how long you can hold on!" Chen Haotian looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a laugh. "Hum, you will soon know how long to wait!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the magic cores on his side and looked even more disdainful. "Well, I''ll see how long you can last!" When Chen Haotian heard the speech, the smile on his face became brighter. Chen Shaofeng didn''t say anything, but showed the third layer of nine turn chaotic limitless divine yuan skill, which made it run crazy, and a vast and mysterious energy burst out of his body. Around his body, there are nine groups of black fog. In the fog, there are nine kinds of powerful Yuanshen power, which is the product of the perfect integration of Yuanshen power realized by Chen Shaofeng and the flesh body. As soon as Chen Shaofeng waved his hand, the nine regiments of black fog turned into nine long black knives. Each black long knife emits dazzling black light, with dense inscriptions on it, emitting an amazing mysterious atmosphere. Each of the nine black long knives can easily break the flesh of an ordinary holy emperor and a heavy spiritual cultivator. This is Chen Shaofeng''s unique skill to become famous, and it is also his recent success in cultivation. The nine black long knives in his hand were urged to the extreme, turned into a dark brilliance, and attacked and killed the black dragon transformed by Chen Haotian. Their speed was fast to the extreme, and they came to Chen Haotian in an instant. "Ah, Chen Shaofeng, you have cultivated the power of the yuan God. I really underestimate you. I can''t avoid this sword!" When Chen Haotian saw Chen Shaofeng, he launched a Yuanshen attack. Suddenly, he was scared out of his wits and quickly spoke out. His face became bloodless. When the words fell, Chen Haotian took the magic dragon gun and blocked it in front of him. Chapter 3715 As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, a battle armor made of five elements appeared on his body surface. His whole momentum became more than ten times stronger in an instant. At the same time, his face also has an incomparably arrogant color, as if invincible in the world. "What are you talking about?!" Seeing this, the chaotic dragon appeared with anger, shock and other complex expressions in his eyes. Chen Shaofeng''s strength seems to be quite strong, but in Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, he is just a mole ant. How can he bear it. "What I say, you should hear clearly. Now I''ll show you what is the power of mole ants and what is the power of God!" Chen Shao shouted coldly. "Hahaha, mole ants? Just because you want to fight against God? It''s wishful thinking! Today I''ll see how you can fight against God!" The chaotic dragon burst out a burst of wild laughter, and his ferocious face showed disdain. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a disdainful smile on his face and said faintly, "let''s have a try!" While his voice fell, there was a magnificent power of Yuanying in his body, which worked wildly, forming a vast and extremely powerful power of Yuanying. Then, the five element armor on Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly burst into dazzling golden light and red awn, wrapping Chen Shaofeng in it. Seeing this, the chaotic dragon was stunned and showed incredible eyes. "How can this happen? How can my strength weaken a lot!" The chaotic dragon couldn''t help crying out, and his face was full of doubt. "I''ll let you know now what my power is!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth showed a hint of irony. Then he raised his arms and aimed them at him. Suddenly, the void crack in front of him spread rapidly, and deep dark eddies appeared. In the eddies, there was a terrible phagocytic suction, which was the space vortex. Seeing this scene, the chaotic dragon was afraid. "Roar ~ ~" A startling roar rang through the sky. I saw a thick unwilling color on his huge dragon face. "Don''t waste your energy. In the face of absolute power, your means are futile!" Seeing the other party''s expression, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Hum! Mole ants, although your strength is strong, you can''t stop me!" When the chaotic dragon heard the speech, his face was full of disapproval. "In that case, I''ll let you die to understand!" The golden light in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes was great. He clenched his hands and waved it suddenly. Suddenly, a terrible suction burst out from the golden vortex around him. Seeing the suction, the chaotic dragon showed a panic color on his face, and his body was immediately involved into the vortex. "What do you want?! do you want to devour me?!" The dragon''s head of the chaotic dragon uttered a terrified roar. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed the color of evil charm on his face. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and said faintly, "that''s right! I''m going to devour you!" Then he pushed the power of the golden vortex outward. "How dare you?" When the chaotic dragon heard the speech, a trace of anger flashed out on his face. "What dare I do? What dare I do!" Chen Shaofeng disdained. With that, he waved his hand and pushed the whirlpool force to the front. A powerful and unparalleled swallowing force rose from the golden vortex and shrouded the whole sky. The chaotic dragon saw it and his anger became more intense. He knew that if the power of phagocytosis was allowed to devour it, it would never escape, and the final result would be swallowed up and turned into a pile of ashes. "No ~ ~ ~!" This miserable wailing sound resounded through the whole heaven and earth, so that many monsters and spiritual practitioners in the heaven and earth could hear it. They looked at the scene in the sky with a look of horror on their faces. From the wail, they felt that the other party was suffering greatly. They don''t know who made the wail, but judging from the sound, they definitely guessed that it was made by the chaotic dragon. The body of the chaotic dragon disappeared after struggling frantically for several breath in the terrible power of swallowing. The golden swallowing vortex also disappeared, revealing the figure of Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" "Ah ~ ~!" "Boom" At this time, a series of roars came from the mountains and forests in the distance. People turned their heads and looked over there. They couldn''t help but find that a mountain peak thousands of feet high was being defeated by a terrible force. The chaotic dragon dissipated completely and was swallowed up. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling and murmured, "it seems that this chaotic dragon is not very good! It was swallowed by me and killed easily. It''s really profitable this time!" His voice fell, and the scale of the chaotic Dragon flew in front of him and fell into his storage ring. Then, on the other head of the chaotic dragon, the pupil in the dragon''s eye disappeared and turned into a hollow blood red color. His limbs also slowly changed into a pool of mud like liquid, emitting a strong smell of decay. Then, these rotten liquid liquids were absorbed into Chen Shaofeng''s body under a mysterious suction. After all this, Chen Shaofeng felt that the injury on his body had recovered, and his whole body was full of a sense of comfort. At this time, he was free to take a closer look at his current body. I saw that his skin showed a glittering and translucent red color, just like that carved out of beautiful jade. It looked glittering and translucent, emitting a thrilling smell. In his chest, a red jewel was emitting dazzling flame brilliance and extremely hot energy fluctuations, from which red sparks fell drop by drop. Every inch of muscle on his body is crystal clear, just like a top-quality immortal, full of hard texture. Chen Shaofeng''s body exudes a suffocating sense of oppression. "Is this the powerful power of the holy level nine realm? This kind of pressure is really terrible!" Chen Shaofeng murmured happily in his heart. Chen Shaofeng reached out and touched his red dragon body. He found that there was still a faint cyan halo on the surface of the dragon body. Chapter 3716 This is the second type of "Dragon God bully fist" that he just performed The effect left by the residual force. "Ha ha, good good, now, my third move of Dragon God bully boxing can be performed!" Chen Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction and laughed. After saying that, Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes, calmed down and urged the third move of Longshen baquan. A thunderous roar suddenly blew up in the sky of the vast continent. The sound spread tens of thousands of miles away and shook the vast continent. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, which were originally closed, burst out dazzling purple and gold brilliance at the moment of opening. Then, a violent pressure spread wildly around, smashing the void, forming one dark gap after another, like giant snakes dancing in the air. "Is this the third type of Dragon God boxing ''Dragon God bully boxing''?" "It''s so powerful, so terrible!!!" "It seems that the pressure is even more powerful than before. However, I believe that Chen Shaofeng''s Dragon God bullying fist should not have been practiced. If the practice is successful, the power of this move must be more powerful!" On a desert island dozens of miles away from here, hundreds of strong men at Saint level and God Emperor level were awakened by the huge roar, and opened their eyes and looked at the sky. They felt the terrible pressure from the void and couldn''t help talking. They know that this must be a desperate existence. In their view, it''s terrible for Chen Shaofeng to have such accomplishments at his age. Unfortunately, they don''t know that Chen Shaofeng''s strength has been nearly doubled than at the beginning, which is terrible. At this time, a thunderous voice came from their ears again. This thunderous noise was directly introduced into their eardrums, making their souls feel like they were about to burst. "Ha ha, you mole ants really don''t know what to do. I''ll kill you now!" A ferocious smile appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s handsome face. When the words fell, he saw his dragon claws full of mysterious purple and gold light sticking out towards a strong man at the peak of the divine emperor in the distance. Seeing this, the strong man''s face was full of panic. He couldn''t resist Chen Shaofeng''s grasp at all. He saw that his head was instantly caught and exploded by Chen Shaofeng, and the bright red Yuanshen was also inhaled into the Dragon Yuanshen by him in a moment. Chen Shaofeng killed a strong man at the peak of the divine emperor in one move, which made the remaining hundreds of strong men change their faces and try their best to escape. Their hearts are full of fear and admiration for Chen Shaofeng. Even if this man is their enemy, they will not resist Chen Shaofeng again. One door after another of space was formed among those people. Some people fled, while others were stunned by Chen Shaofeng''s move of Dragon God bullying fist. They stood in place and forgot to move. Some of these people were frightened and some did not have time to avoid. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly with disdain. I saw that his dragon claws suddenly slapped on the ground, and suddenly a small hill rose from under the ground and smashed at the crowd. A deafening roar suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. Numerous cracks spread out from the hill and spread all over the whole hill in an instant, enveloping those who escaped. "Bang" "Puff, puff" "Ah!!!" Before they knew what had happened, these strong men in the divine Empire felt that their bodies were attacked by an unimaginable force, and their bodies could not help falling to the ground. Bursts of wailing came, and all the strong men in the divine Empire were smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s move, with no bones and blood mist flying. After a quarter of an hour, everything was calm. Everything is quiet. Chen Shaofeng''s figure is also gradually revealed. Beside him, there were six or seven corpses, all of which were the strong ones of the divine empire he killed. He glanced at the corpses, nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, I can refine these corpses into pills and sell them at a high price. It seems that I want to find a chance to clean up all these corpses!" With that, Chen Shaofeng flashed and flew away towards the north of the vast continent. He will continue to look for other Saint level demon strongmen and then kill them. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared at the end of the vast continent and never appeared again. ...... Time flies like a shuttle. Two days have passed in the blink of an eye. In the past two days, the powerful demons on the vast mainland were killed and injured seriously, and almost all of them were killed and injured. Moreover, some powerful demons were killed by Chen Shaofeng and fled to the land of Nanman. The news spread quickly, and in a short time, it spread to the nest of the Holy Level demon family in the Cangmang mountains. In the nest of Saint level demon clan, there is also a strong man at Saint level. When he heard the news, his face showed a look of surprise. He couldn''t help thinking that Chen Shaofeng''s move Dragon God bully fist can kill a saint level strong man in a second. It turned out that this move was a magic power understood by the anger of the Dragon God. At this time, a young man in yellow was standing in front of a tall palace, looking at the plaque of the palace, which said: Warcraft palace. "You''re going to die soon!" The young man''s face was full of hatred and gnashed his teeth. This young man is the place of Nanman, the demon emperor Chen Haotian of the Holy Level demon family. His father was a strong Lord in the holy land. Chen Shaofeng is also a number one figure in the holy land. His accomplishments are around 2000 years old. Among his peers, he is relatively top. His accomplishments have reached the five levels of the realm of God and Emperor. In the land of Nanman, he is definitely a genius. The reason why he now ranks at the bottom of the holy land is that he is the son of the demon emperor and his father is Chen Haotian, a strong saint. This cultivation of Chen Haotian has also reached the four levels of the realm of God and emperor, three levels higher than that of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Haotian has been a genius of Tianzong since childhood. His brain is extremely intelligent. He is a martial arts genius. In his mind, he has a lot of knowledge about martial arts cultivation and a lot of combat skills. He is invincible in the same level. The reason why Chen Shaofeng can grow so fast is that he has unlimited potential. Chapter 3718 "With you, you also want to stop me. Dream and break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and shouted. Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, and the dark knife Qi hit the magic dragon gun. "Boom!" "Click!" A violent collision sound sounded, and then a clear breaking sound came into the ear. The magic dragon gun broke, and the magic dragon gun turned into a pile of scrap iron and disappeared into the sky. Chen Shaofeng unleashed the attack of the power of the original God, which was ten times more powerful than before. Although the magic dragon gun is a magic weapon, it is only a level-4 monster. After countless years of accumulation, it has long lost its threat. Naturally, it can''t resist the attack of the original God exerted by Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll fight with you!" Seeing this, Chen Haotian roared madly. His eyes were red and full of resentment and anger. "Die!" Chen Haotian''s sword burst out as cold as the wind. "Oh, no, don''t kill me! Please, spare your life!" Seeing this, Chen Haotian sent out a howl of fear. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. Chen Haotian''s body has been destroyed by Chen Shaofeng. Now his Yuanying is still in a weak period and can''t stop Chen Shaofeng''s attack. In the blink of an eye, he was pierced by the Yuanshen dagger, with blood flowing, and the scream stopped suddenly. "Bang" With a loud noise, Chen Haotian was killed by Chen Shaofeng. The body fell from the sky to the earth and made a dull sound. Many people were stunned at this scene. Just now, everyone was still worried about Chen Shaofeng and Chen Haotian. After all, there was still a gap between them. Now, they are completely relieved, because Chen Haotian has died. Then Chen Shaofeng advanced towards the depths of the Warcraft palace. Look in front of you These Warcraft animals, which are thousands of feet high and exude a fierce smell all over, show a strong sense of war in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. All the people present are Warcraft, and there are hundreds of powerful Warcraft, which is a good thing to the door. "Kill!" Chen Shaofeng shouted, waved his magic dragon gun and attacked and killed these powerful Warcraft in front of him. With the magic dragon gun in hand, Chen Shaofeng''s strength soared as if he had beaten chicken blood. With one shot, several Warcraft were killed, and his combat effectiveness was instantly improved. Chen Shaofeng waved his magic dragon gun and killed the enemy while continuing to walk towards the front. He walked all the way, and all the Warcraft were killed. All the Warcraft in the Warcraft palace were also killed and injured, and the whole Warcraft palace was in a mess. An hour later, Chen Shaofeng came to the central area of the Warcraft palace. Here is a giant crystal ball, which shows all the scenes in the Warcraft palace. Beside the crystal ball stood a group of people, including five old people and six young people. These people are the owners of the Warcraft palace. Around these people, there are Warcraft. The strength of these Warcraft is very strong. The strength of these five people is the Ninth level of the divine empire. In the middle of the king of Warcraft and the Warcraft army is a snake with a body of more than kilometers. The snake was covered with golden scales and sent out strong waves. Its body was bigger than the dozens of powerful Warcraft shown in the crystal ball. At the moment, he is closing his eyes and waiting for Chen Shaofeng to arrive. This giant snake is the master of the Warcraft palace, King Jin Jiao. It has lived in the memory of the Warcraft palace for tens of thousands of years. It practices the magic skills. Once it reaches the nine peaks of the divine Empire, it can turn into a human form. King Jin Jiao has always wanted to devour Chen Shaofeng and devour his original divine power. His strength must be able to break through the triple realm of saints. Unfortunately, its strength is too weak and Chen Shaofeng''s strength is too strong. It has not been able to devour Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen. On the contrary, Chen Shaofeng swallowed a wisp of Yuanshen''s power. "Whoosh" An empty sound sounded. A silvery white figure, like lightning, rushed to the demon Jiao king. "Hmm? What''s this?" King Jin Jiao, who was closing his eyes to recuperate, opened his eyes and looked into the air. He found that a dark figure, with a black spear like ink, came to kill him. "This is..." King Jin Jiao''s eyes suddenly stared round, and his face was shocked. He did not expect that someone would dare to break into the Warcraft palace. Holding a magic dragon gun, Chen Shaofeng kills King Jinjiao. King Jin Jiao looked at the dark, inky spear that attacked him. His eyes showed a thick color of fear. He couldn''t help thinking, "what kind of weapon is this? How can he have such a powerful killing gas He thought of this, no longer hesitated, raised his hands suddenly, and a golden light flashed on his claws and grabbed at the black spear. "Boom" The two intersected and a violent explosion occurred. Chen Shaofeng''s magic dragon gun was caught by the other party''s claws, and immediately made a "roar". The magic dragon gun was pinched and exploded into countless small magic Qi like ox hair, which floated in the air and disappeared. "Puff" "Hiss" Then, a trace of pain came from Chen Shaofeng''s throat. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes looked frightened. "What kind of weapon is this? How dare you crush all my magic dragon guns?" Chen Shaofeng said to himself with a frightened look on his face. Seeing this scene, King Jin Jiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "originally, you are just the realm of God Emperor. Such a human boy is like a mole ant in the eyes of our Warcraft. You can step on you by raising your feet." Hearing King Jin Jiao''s words, Chen Shaofeng had a wonderful expression on his face. He knew that King Jin Jiao was satirizing himself. His fists clenched tightly, and his knuckles turned a little white. In his eyes, a scarlet color emerged. He secretly vowed to make the golden Jiao King look good in the future. Chen Shaofeng thought that the magic dragon gun was an artifact weapon. How could it be so easily pinched and exploded by the other party?! King Jin Jiao looked at Chen Shaofeng and continued, "now, are you willing to submit to me? I can make you the first palace master of this Warcraft palace and ensure that you can successfully advance to the second level of God Emperor in the future." Hearing these words, Chen Shaofeng''s face became more and more ugly. "Yes, as long as you can submit to me, you can be a servant of this palace and enjoy prosperity in the future. How about that?" King Jin Jiao said again, his tone full of pride. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help burning with anger. If he could, he wanted to break the golden Jiao king into pieces. Chapter 3719 He has now included King Jin Jiao in the great enemy of life and death. He vowed to let the other party die. "You dream, you can''t buy me!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng glared at King Jin Jiao and shouted. "Hum, you really propose a toast instead of a penalty. In that case, no wonder the palace is impolite!" When King Jin Jiao saw that his words didn''t work, his anger was even worse. A cold light flashed in his eyes and gave a roar of anger. His body suddenly rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. As king Jin Jiao rushed in, his body was still shrinking rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a 17-year-old boy in green clothes. "Little beast, kneel down and kowtow to plead guilty!" After King Jin Jiao turned into a young man in a green shirt, he gave a arrogant and domineering roar, and his eyes twinkled with cruelty. "You bastard, die!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he scolded angrily. After Chen Shaofeng said that, he showed the real body of chaos and limitless, and showed the magic power of thunder. A purple thunder arc was condensed on a pair of fists, which was slapped out with one hand. "Boom" A purple thunder palm slashed down from the sky and bombarded the king Jin Jiao. At this moment, King Jin Jiao did not avoid. He opened his arms and met the purple thunder palm print, ready to fight hard. "Boom" The purple thunder palm print hit the king Jin Jiao''s arms, and burst out a dazzling purple brilliance, covering the king Jin Jiao in it. The power of purple thunder constantly swam and eroded around him, making King Jin Jiao''s body more and more unreal. It seemed that he might disappear at any time. His face became unusually pale and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. However, he still didn''t shrink back and rushed to Chen Shaofeng with a desperate posture. "Boy, you look like you want to burn jade and stone with me? Well, in that case, I''ll kill you first, and then kill all your men one by one!" King Jin Jiao looked at Chen Shaofeng rushing towards him. In his eyes, there was a cruel color and roared. When he finished, he flung his arms violently, and a huge golden tail with a length of twenty or thirty feet pulled fiercely towards Chen Shaofeng. The speed of King Jin Jiao was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng, opened the two strong pliers and clamped them to Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help humming coldly. Holding the magic dragon gun tightly in both hands, he suddenly waved it to the front, and a huge Golden Dragon flew out. "Wheeze, wheeze" Where Long Yan passed, the air was sending out bursts of explosion, bursts of harsh sound explosion, and blasted towards the position of King Jin Jiao. Where the Golden Dragon inflammation passes, the space is torn out of ferocious black holes. Long Yan collided with the tornado transformed by the giant golden dragon king and made an earth shaking roar. "Boom" When the two collided, there was a huge noise. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s Dragon inflammation wrapped the giant tornado turned into King Jin Jiao, absorbed and swallowed each other''s demon yuan power crazily. Chen Shaofeng knows that he has reached the most dangerous time now. If he is absorbed by the tornado of King Jin Jiao, his body will definitely be unbearable and will burst and die. At this time, a roaring dragon sound came from the tornado. The tornado sent out a threat of destroying the sky and the earth, and resisted the Dragon inflammation, which made Chen Shaofeng constantly go backward. Every step backward had to pay a huge price. Chen Shaofeng knows that if he doesn''t leave again, he will never have good fruit to eat. So he immediately showed a blink and quickly left the attack range of King Jin Jiao. He had just left the attack range of the Golden Dragon King, and a golden Python shaped energy ball hit the ground hard, smashing the ground into a huge pit, with dust flying and smoke billowing. In the smoke and dust, you can vaguely see the huge golden dragon tail of the Golden Dragon King, which sweeps hard to the ground and makes a loud noise of "Hua La". King Jin Jiao roared angrily, "Damn it, damn Terran boy, wait for me!" After roaring, the huge golden Jiao tail quickly chased Chen Shaofeng in the direction of escape. Chen Shaofeng used the blinking technique to escape to the distance and soon disappeared. "Boy, do you think you can run? Today I will catch you personally, so that you can''t survive or die!" The dragon''s blood roared at the direction of the king of the dragon''s blood, and his face was full of cruelty. "Roar ~ ~" King Jin Jiao roared again, opened his mouth, and spit out a huge golden light to Chen Shaofeng in the distance. This golden light cluster contains the power of the vast demon yuan, emitting a sense of destruction. "Damn it, the golden Jiao king is actually a holy demon realm. No wonder he is so powerful." Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help saying in secret. He knew that his strength could not be compared with that of the other party. However, he didn''t stop, but continued to fly away "Boom" The golden light from the mouth of the king of the Golden Dragon bombarded the ground with a violent roar. Suddenly, the ground was hit with a huge pit with a diameter of about 100 feet, a depth of more than 10 feet and a width of more than 10 feet. The soil around the pit was also splashed out in an instant, forming meteorites with a size of thousands of feet. These meteorites are constantly rotating, releasing wisps of destruction. Seeing the destructive power caused by the huge golden light, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help trembling. Without hesitation, he accelerated the casting of the blinking skill and continued to cast the Tiangang Thunder Dragon body. He dared not delay for a moment. Soon after, he came to the area where the golden giant snake, the incarnation of the golden Jiao king, was located and saw that there was a startling battle. The Dragon King of Wutong has launched a fierce attack on all his dragons, and all of them are under the tornado king. Two of them, the emperor Jiujie, have threatened King Jin Jiao with their attacks. Chen Shaofeng knows that this situation is very unfavorable to himself. He must end the war as soon as possible. "Roar!" He shouted loudly, holding the magic dragon gun tightly in both hands, and suddenly picked at the golden giant snake transformed by King Jin Jiao. "Hiss" The dark magic dragon gun in his hand broke away from his hand and turned into the shadow of a fifteen or sixteen meter long dark green dragon. Chapter 3720 The dragon''s shadow bares its teeth and claws, roars repeatedly, and emits a monstrous evil spirit. The dragon''s shadow made a earthshaking roar, and its huge tail hit the giant tornado transformed by King Jin Jiao. "Boom" There was another startling roar, and the terrible energy fluctuated and spread around. The giant tornado transformed by King Jin Jiao made a "click" sound and was broken. King Jin Jiao was delighted when he saw this. One of his dragon claws grabbed the tornado that had been pierced through a gap. There is a golden dragon scale on his dragon claw, which is extremely hard. It is refined from gold spiritual materials, with a trace of dragon power. The dragon claw caught the Golden Tornado and tore it hard, revealing the inner alchemy. A drop of blood flowed from the corner of King Jin Jiao''s mouth, and several shocking scars appeared on his dragon claw. "Roar!" The Golden Dragon King roared in pain. There were more and more scars on his dragon claws. Finally, a huge scar appeared on the whole palm. Blood flowed out of the scar along the wound and fell into the golden giant tornado. At this moment, the golden giant tornado became more violent, and a burst of golden awn burst out. The body of the golden Jiao king looked more huge in the golden awn. A light golden halo appeared on the surface of his body, looking powerful and domineering. The dragon claw of King Jin Jiao pinched the broken Golden Tornado and took out the golden dragon ball. The Golden Dragon Ball exudes a strong and incomparable aura of heaven and earth, a powerful smell and a strong power of immortal yuan. The dragon eyes of King Jin Jiao flashed greedy and looked at the golden dragon ball. He didn''t expect that under the suppression of the snare of heaven and earth, the king of Jinjiao still had the strength to escape, and he also escaped from the treasure house of Jinjiao. Now he couldn''t care so much and swallowed the golden dragon ball directly. After the golden dragon ball entered his belly, it quickly integrated into his body. The efficacy of the golden dragon ball is extremely powerful. He feels that the power of the Dragon yuan in his body is increasing rapidly. When King Jin Jiao sensed the situation in his body, he couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, boy, I see where you''re going!" "Whoosh" As the words fell, the body of King Jin Jiao turned into a golden light and galloped in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, you run!" King Jin Jiao shouted at Chen Shaofeng as he galloped. Now he wants to kill Chen Shaofeng! "Roar!" He looked up to the sky again and sent out a dragon chant, which shocked the mountains and rivers. A startling dragon chant came, deafening and shaking the ground. Not far from King Jin Jiao, a mountain hundreds of feet high collapsed with the sound of King Jin Jiao''s Dragon chanting, turned into powder and fell to the ground. The mountain, hundreds of feet high, seemed to be crushed by something heavy. It became fragments and fell to the bottom of the ground, leaving nothing left. Chen Shaofeng felt the Dragon chant made by King Jin Jiao and stunned him. His body was slightly stiff and he couldn''t help but retreat. "Roar", "roar" Chen Shaofeng stopped yelling angrily at him. The golden dragon eyes of King Jin Jiao were full of fierce colors that could not be melted, which were full of hatred. He vowed to break Chen Shaofeng into pieces. "Boy, aren''t you very good? Keep running!" The dragon eyes of King Jin Jiao showed a mocking color and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng''s face was extremely gloomy. He didn''t speak, but continued to run forward and go towards the giant tornado transformed by King Jin Jiao. He was ready to fight to the death with him. Even if he died, King Jin Jiao wouldn''t get the bead of King Jin Jiao. Chen Shaofeng has a ferocious color on his face and a dazzling golden brilliance all over his body. It seems that he turned into a scorching sun and shot away at King Jin Jiao. He was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the side of King Jin Jiao. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng came to his side, King Jin Jiao waved his golden dragon tail, shook it wildly at him, and pulled it towards Chen Shaofeng with the roaring sound of the dragon. "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, also launched an attack and waved away at the other party. The two collided with each other fiercely, making a loud bang. A burst of Golden Dragon scales splashed, sparks splashed, and a burst of dazzling golden light burst out, covering the sky and the sun. Chen Shaofeng felt the terrible strength carried by the other party''s huge tail, and his face showed a dignified color. He didn''t use his real strength. He could only use the Golden Dragon breaking heaven fist and the third Golden Dragon Power of Golden Dragon God a, which he had just successfully cultivated. Outside his body, there immediately appeared two huge golden virtual shadows, surrounded by Golden Dragon shadows, emitting a towering dragon power. The two virtual shadows, one left and one right, beat away at the dragon tail of the Golden Dragon King at the same time. King Jin Jiao didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength was even stronger than him. The golden dragon tail was severely hit by Chen Shaofeng''s Golden Dragon breaking fist and the third heavy golden dragon power of Golden Dragon God a. Two deafening and piercing noises sounded in the sky. At this moment, two huge purple whirlpools appeared in the sky. There were terrible hurricanes blowing in the purple whirlpool. Where the hurricane passed, the clouds above the sky were crushed, turned into powder and fell downward. The two huge golden dragon tails of the Golden Dragon King are being torn by the two golden dragon claws at the moment. "Boom", "boom" King Jin Jiao, the owner of the two golden dragon tails, is struggling desperately to get rid of the grip of Chen Shaofeng''s Dragon claws. Unfortunately, his efforts were in vain. Countless cracks had appeared on his golden dragon tail. These cracks seem dense. In fact, they were torn apart by Chen Shaofeng''s two golden dragon claws. His two golden dragon tails, torn by Chen Shaofeng''s Golden Dragon claws, are about to break and will completely disappear at any time. King Jin Jiao was shocked when he saw this situation. He made a miserable cry: "roar, damn mole ants, I will break you into pieces, extract your soul and refine your soul, and you will never be born again!" As king Jin Jiao said this, he opened his huge mouth, spit out two golden dragons, and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s head, chest, neck and so on. In the middle of the journey, the Golden Dragon inflammation has exploded, bursting out with terrible energy, burning the void with a burnt smell, with hot smoke emanating from it, enveloping everything around it. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately urged the sacred weapon of the dragon family to display the golden dragon shield. Chapter 3721 Seeing that his attack didn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng, King Jin Jiao showed a ferocious smile on his face and opened his mouth again: "hum, I don''t believe it, but I can''t help you!" After King Jin Jiao finished, his mouth opened and closed, and another golden light flew out of his mouth. The golden light turned into two long golden dragons. They opened their teeth and claws and went to the place where Chen Shaofeng was. They were very fast. They rushed into the golden dragon shield in the blink of an eye. "Hiss, hiss ~ ~!" As soon as the Golden Dragon rushed into the golden dragon shield, it made bursts of hiss, and then their bodies expanded rapidly. In a short time, their bodies became behemoths tens of feet high. Those giant dragon scales covered their whole body and exuded dazzling brilliance. These giant dragon scales are constantly twisted and emit bursts of hissing sound. The golden dragon is getting bigger and bigger. Its volume has reached a radius of kilometers. There are circles of golden light patterns flashing out on it. Seeing the change of the golden dragon, Chen Shaofeng immediately became vigilant and clenched his hands. The chaotic infinite Zhenyuan in his body ran crazy, forming a vast Zhenyuan ocean around him. The Golden Dragon''s body is constantly twisted, getting stronger and taller, and its dragon scales are gradually becoming dim. "Boom" The golden dragon finally stopped twisting, and the Golden Dragon scales on his body gradually disappeared. Instead, there were two huge golden giant pillars, which directly * * on the earth and sank into hundreds of feet. At the tip of the golden giant pillar is the head of the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon had a big mouth, and a golden energy rushed towards the tip of the golden giant column. All the Golden Dragon scales on the golden giant column made a buzzing sound. The Golden Dragon scales became golden in an instant, and their volume was shrinking sharply. Finally, they were reduced to a hundred times their original size. After the golden giant pillar was reduced to a hundred times its size, it suddenly spread around, forming a piece of golden light mask, covering the whole valley. "Hiss, hiss!!!" When the golden mask appeared, there was a roar. The golden dragons rushed out of the mask, making a deafening roar and galloping away in all directions. Their bodies have become much thicker than before, and their huge wings have become wider and thicker. When the wings flap, they bring up a whistling hurricane and make a "whine" sound. The golden dragons sped around. They flew over the huge pit and into the distant jungle. They were so fast that they disappeared almost instantly, leaving no trace of breath fluctuation. Chen Shaofeng stood in the air and looked at the golden mask around him. He could not help frowning and a sense of danger rose in his heart. As soon as the Golden Dragon left, the voice of the Golden Dragon King sounded. "Hahaha... Mole ants, mole ants, the king has completely sealed off this valley. You can''t escape the king''s control if you have the power of heaven and the treasures against the sky. I want to see how long you can last!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a smile on his face and said in his heart: "what a cunning snake demon, he imprisoned himself in the mountains. In this way, even if he escaped, there is absolutely no way to escape here. However, it''s good. I''m worried that I can''t find a way out. Unexpectedly, King Jin Jiao came to the door automatically. It''s great. I''ll clean up the demon first!" Chen Shaofeng thought as he walked toward the depths of the mountains. There is a huge stone deep in the mountains. There are three big holes in the stone, which is obviously left by King Jin Jiao when he fought with Chen Shaofeng just now. When Chen Shaofeng saw the boulder, he jumped into the huge cave without hesitation. "Chen Shaofeng, just because you want to escape, it''s just a fool''s dream, ha ha ha!" Seeing this, King Jin Jiao couldn''t help mocking. Hearing King Jin Jiao''s words, Chen Shaofeng said coldly, "hum, I see if you can laugh until the end. When you are imprisoned inside, I see how you can laugh and see if I won''t hurt you!" Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng continued to gallop towards the depths of the cave. After watching Chen Shaofeng enter the cave, King Jin Jiao burst out laughing: "ha ha, this time I want to see if you can live!" With that, King Jin Jiao sat down cross legged, closed his eyes, continued to absorb the origin of the golden ancient tree and began to practice. That night, Chen Shaofeng walked in the dark without stopping. While looking for a way out, he swallowed xianyuanjing. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is improving faster and faster, and the golden elixir in his body is becoming more and more concise, which may break at any time. Chen Shaofeng also knows that he can''t delay any longer. He must find the weakness of King Jin Jiao and defeat him as soon as possible. Chen Shaofeng continued to move forward. His speed was faster and faster. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the mountainside. "Roar ~ ~" Just as he had just entered the mountainside and had not yet stood firm, an angry roar came from behind him. His divine sense glanced away. Suddenly, he saw a python in the area thousands of miles away from him. The Python''s body was more than ten thousand feet long. There were huge golden dragon scales on its body, emitting dazzling golden brilliance. The breath on its body made people feel awe. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be awed. In his heart, he said: "the king of golden Jiao is really cunning. He even puts his body here. This is his main battlefield. If you want to go out, you must first defeat the king of golden Jiao!" The voice of King Jin Jiao came again: "who are you? Why did you break into my cave?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "ha ha, you snake demon, you are really smart. You can''t hide all this from you. Since you know, you should die obediently!" "Hum, boy, do you think you can defeat the king with some means? It''s just wishful thinking!" King Jin Jiao sniffed the speech and disdained: "if you know the truth, go back immediately. Don''t annoy me! Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you now!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered and ignored King Jin Jiao. Chen Shaofeng looked at the surrounding environment and found that there was nothing else in King Jin Jiao''s cave except a huge stone up to fifteen or six feet high. Chapter 3722 He directly crossed his knees and waited quietly for the arrival of King Jin Jiao. Soon, King Jin Jiao appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. King Jin Jiao looked at Chen Shaofeng with a sarcastic smile on his face: "boy, you are so bold that you dare to break into the king''s cave alone. I think you are too long to live. I will tear you to pieces and devour you for me today!" "Hey, hey, just try!" Chen Shaofeng replied coldly. With that, he took out the purple golden thunder fire gun in the savings ring and held it tightly in his hand. He knew that King Jin Jiao was not easy to provoke. Therefore, once King Jin Jiao attacked, he must not resist hard and avoid. "Hum, boy, you are so arrogant. Do you think you can kill my king Jin Jiao? It''s ridiculous!" King Jin Jiao stared at Chen Shaofeng with green eyes and sneered, "I tell you, even if your cultivation has been enhanced many times, I''m still not afraid of you!" King Jin Jiao''s words fell down, so he waved his arms and slapped Chen Shaofeng away. King Jin Jiao''s palm slapped Chen Shaofeng and made two muffled sounds of "bang" and "bang". His body crashed on the stone platform. Bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Chen Shaofeng got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at the king of Jin Jiao with a sneer and said, "the king of Jin Jiao is worthy of being the king of Jin Jiao. My body is very strong. You have been photographed with such a big injury. You are really powerful!" King Jin Jiao looked at the blood stains on the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth and looked disdainful on his face. He couldn''t help humming coldly: "hum, you''re vulnerable. If you didn''t have so many immortal yuan crystals, you would have been beaten into meat mud by the king. How can you stand in front of the king alive? I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy now. Maybe the king can let you go. Otherwise, you''ll be better off than dead!" The words fell, and the king Jin Jiao''s huge golden tail beat hard. Instead of dodging, Chen Shaofeng raised his golden giant sword and hit the tail of the golden giant snake. A deafening roar of "Dang" rang through the sky, and the golden giant sword and golden giant tail hit each other. Chen Shaofeng''s body, hit by the golden tail, made a "creak creak" sound of broken bones. Chen Shaofeng''s body flew upside down and rolled for more than ten feet in the air. Finally, he fell heavily to the ground and spit a lot of blood from his mouth. "Roar ~ ~" The golden Python looked at Chen Shaofeng lying on the ground and howled in pain. On his tail, Chen Shaofeng cut off a huge scale. A violent pain hit him, making him feel a humiliation he had never had before. He couldn''t help but look up to the sky and let out an earth shaking roar. His body danced wildly and sent out golden ripples circle after circle. King Jin Jiao opened his mouth, and a golden fireball tens of feet in size shot out of it and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. The golden light lit up the whole cave like day. King Jin Jiao saw the golden fireball flying, and his face showed a cruel color. He had seen that under the attack of his fireball, Chen Shaofeng would be burned into a pile of ashes. The corners of King Jin Jiao''s mouth could not help but show a ferocious and ferocious sneer. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng knew that the golden fireball was so powerful that he didn''t dare to hit it hard. His body suddenly turned into a virtual shadow of a 30 foot tall bronze giant ape. He held a golden sword in one hand and a black stick in the other. Chen Shaofeng''s legs made a sudden effort, and his body rushed towards the high air and sped away in the direction of the king of Jin Jiao. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the king of Jin Jiao and punched out. King Jin Jiao looked at Chen Shaofeng''s actions and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. His tail waved out fiercely. "Bang", "bang" Two extremely dull sounds came. Chen Shaofeng''s golden Giant Monkey virtual shadow was hit. His body flew back to the rear and fell to the ground, leaving a big pit with a diameter of ten feet on the ground. His body trembled constantly. When King Jin Jiao saw that Chen Shaofeng was hurt, he gave a very happy laugh: "Jie Jie, boy, it seems that you are still too young! I advise you to surrender quickly, otherwise, once my tail is pulled down, you will disappear!" As soon as the body of the Golden Dragon King swung, he rushed to Chen Shaofeng. On his body, a strong golden light burst out, forming hundreds of small golden dragon virtual shadows. Around his body, he made a "Hula La" sound, like a strong wind sweeping towards Chen Shaofeng, with bursts of fishy smell. Where these golden dragon virtual shadows pass, the air is burned up one after another. Seeing this, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng used the earth hiding technique to escape from the original place. Although his current cultivation is in the early stage of the seven levels of the divine Empire, he has no confidence to resist the terror and pressure contained in the huge body of King Jin Jiao. If you fight hard, Chen Shaofeng has no hope of victory. "Ha ha, boy, it''s useless. The king Jinjiao''s magic power is a gifted magic power. You can easily travel through space. You can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime! Just admit defeat!" The king of Jin Jiao burst out a roar of arrogant laughter. "Well, we''ll see!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s body twisted, he galloped towards the position of King Jin Jiao. As soon as his legs kicked on the ground, his body soared up and shot into the sky. At this time, the king of the Golden Dragon gave a roar, opened his golden mouth and gave a roar to the sky. "Buzz!" A golden pillar of light emitted from the mouth of the king of the golden Jiao turned into a huge golden mask more than ten feet high, enveloping Chen Shaofeng in it. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng hit the mask and made a deafening noise. His body couldn''t help shaking hard, and his face showed an extremely painful expression. "Damn it!!!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help cursing. On the surface of the golden mask, there was a thick layer of golden defense shield, which firmly trapped Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! You mean boy, I will send you to hell now!!!" Seeing this, the king of Jin Jiao sneered. His eyes flashed out a dark opportunity to kill. He opened his huge mouth and bit down at the position where Chen Shaofeng was. Chen Shaofeng was trapped by the golden mask, and a sense of danger rose in his heart. Chapter 3723 Then Shi displayed the immortal body of King Kong, and the dazzling golden brilliance erupted all over his body. Nine golden light spots were condensed on his chest. The golden light mass was rotating rapidly, like nine dazzling golden suns. The golden light emits a powerful and extremely powerful pressure, as if to destroy heaven and earth. "Boom --" Chen Shaofeng''s chest burst into a deafening roar, and his physical strength burst out and hit the golden mask. The golden mask suddenly made a sound of metal. The golden Rune on the surface of the golden mask is constantly distorted, which looks very painful and struggling, as if it could break at any time. However, Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength is very strong. He holds the giant sword tightly with both hands and runs the skill frantically. He wants to urge the power of the golden spirit pulse in the giant sword and break the golden mask. His eyes showed a firm color, a look of death at home. He wanted to make a final battle with the golden mask with his own body and completely break it. The intensity of the golden mask is stronger than the golden lightning encountered by Chen Shaofeng earlier. Chen Shaofeng was frantically urging the skill. On his body, there were dense golden small runes. He kept swimming and wriggling, making a hissing sound, as if thousands of sharp knives were cutting his skin. "Ah...!" "Ah..." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of blood and hissed, and his fists hit the golden mask. The power of the golden mask is really powerful. Chen Shaofeng''s fists constantly bombard it, which can''t shake the slightest bit of the golden mask. "What''s going on?" At this time, King Jin Jiao saw deep cracks on Chen Shaofeng''s hands, blood seeping out from his fist, and his eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s body would be so powerful. "Boy, it seems that I have to show my real strength today!" When King Jin Jiao saw that his giant claw attack failed, he opened his mouth again and roared angrily at Chen Shaofeng. "Whoosh" This time, King Jin Jiao didn''t continue to chase Chen Shaofeng, but a huge golden light group flew out, and in an instant, it reached the top of Chen Shaofeng''s head, and the golden light group stabbed Chen Shaofeng like a golden blade. Chen Shaofeng looked at the attack of the golden light blade above his head, frowned slightly, and his body immediately shot backward to avoid the past. A series of broken sounds were heard into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. The golden light blade was mercilessly inserted into the ground, leaving a long gully five or six feet wide on the ground. After Chen Shaofeng escaped the attack of King Jin Jiao, his body could not help trembling and felt a little dizzy. "Hum! You also want to hurt the king. Dream!" The tone of King Jin Jiao was full of disdain and ridicule. "Roar --" King Jin Jiao stamped his feet on the ground, shot out of his body, opened his mouth, and swallowed Chen Shaofeng again. "Boy, you die for your ancestors!" King Jin Jiao looked at Chen Shaofeng who had escaped. His mouth opened again and roared angrily. A huge purple light column spewed out of his bloody mouth and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. The speed of purple light column is extremely fast. "Roar --" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth uttered a furious roar. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s body burst out and met the purple light column. The golden light column collided with Chen Shaofeng. The golden light column and the purple light column burst at the same time, turned into a purple light rain all over the sky, and fell on the ground like a blizzard. Chen Shaofeng''s body was submerged by the purple light and rain all over the sky. "Boom!" There was another deafening noise, and a hundred feet of huge golden mountain rushed out from the purple light and rain, and fiercely bombarded the king of golden Jiao. "What?! how can you have a golden mountain?" King Jin Jiao looked at the sudden emergence of the golden peak. He couldn''t help but be shocked. He never thought that there was a huge golden peak beside Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, it''s just a small mountain!" The king of golden Jiao snorted coldly and opened his mouth with a roar. The sound burst violently in the air, forming a circle of gold waves visible to the naked eye, surging in all directions and spreading out around. Where those golden waves pass, everything will be razed to the ground. Under the impact of the golden wave, the golden mountain where Chen Shaofeng is located has become shaking, as if it would collapse at any time. His hands were still waving wildly, and he showed the attack of the nine turn demon yuan God, trying to resist the impact of the golden wave of the golden Jiao king. "Boom" "Puff --" Another dull sound sounded, and the golden wave directly bombarded the golden mountain. Fine cracks appeared on the skin of the golden mountain. Chen Shaofeng''s face also shed blood. "Ah! You little beast, the king will eat you!" King Jin Jiao looked at the golden mountain where Chen Shaofeng was injured. A ferocious smile appeared on his face and roared. When Chen Shaofeng heard the roar of King Jin Jiao, his anger also rose in his heart. He also shouted angrily, "I''ll swallow your Jin Jiao alive!" With that, Chen Shaofeng showed the third turn of the nine turn reverse magic formula: the nine turn heaven and earth palm. A huge hand made of black flame rushed out of his palm and bombarded the king of Jin Jiao with terrible destructive power. "Roar" When King Jin Jiao saw the big hand condensed by the black flame, he roared angrily. His wings vibrated and patted away at the big black hand. Two huge golden claws collided heavily in one place, making a "crackling" explosion, like fireworks blooming, golden and colorful. "Bang --" "Click, click, click!" "Ouch!" The king of Jin Jiao uttered a shrill howl. His claws were forcibly torn off several bones by Chen Shaofeng''s huge black flame hand, which hurt him so much that the Dragon scales all over him fell off. Then, his body flew back tens of feet before he stopped gliding back, and a touch of Yan Hong''s blood appeared on his cheek. King Jin Jiao''s cold eyes showed Resentment: "boy, how dare you use dragon scales to resist the king''s attack! You''re looking for death!" "Hahaha, you damn Golden Dragon King, I think you''re going to be unable to hold on. If you don''t show some cards, I''ll kill you today!!!" Chapter 3724 Then Chen Shaofeng cut it out with a sword. A strong red sword Qi of half a meter, with a dazzling brilliance, attacked and killed the king of Jinjiao as fast as lightning! King Jin Jiao was surprised when he saw this. He didn''t expect the other party''s speed to be so fast. He knew that such a powerful attack must be resisted with all his strength, otherwise he would never be able to bear it. So he turned all the real yuan power left in his body to the right palm and clapped it suddenly. A powerful force of Zhenyuan burst out and condensed into a huge fist with a length of only three or four feet and a layer of red flame covering its surface. The layer of red flame on the surface of the fist emits scorching and terrifying pressure. "Bang" A dull noise came, and the huge red fist collided with the huge red sword Qi waved by Chen Shaofeng, and a deafening sound broke out. A violent blast of air broke the surrounding stone pillars. King Jin Jiao only felt a tightness in his chest, and a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body involuntarily shot back. "Roar!!!" The king of Jin Jiao gave a roar, and his body burst up again, turned into a Golden Shadow, and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the king of Jin Jiao couldn''t take much into account. He just wanted to kill the boy in front of him. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng turned up his mouth slightly and outlined a strange smile: "since you want to fight, well, I''ll fight with you!!!" King Jin Jiao rushed to Chen Shaofeng and crazily displayed his terrible martial arts one after another. While displaying his martial arts, he shouted, "I''ll frustrate you!" "Hum, I''m waiting!" Chen Shaofeng disdained. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to show weakness. He also showed the most powerful killing move, the burning sun sword method. With one move, he attacked and killed King Jin Jiao. For a time, their bodies were intertwined and intertwined in mid air, forming two colorful golden light groups. "Roar!!!" The roar of King Jin Jiao became louder and louder. His body was no longer human, but turned into a huge golden snake. His body was huge, with a pair of sharp horns on his head, covered with red scales, two huge and ferocious tusks and two big mouths. He opened his teeth and claws and roared repeatedly. His eyes were full of ferocity, homicide, madness and cruelty, staring at Chen Shaofeng opposite. "It''s no use. Next is your death date!" The terrible sword shadow covers Chen Shaofeng and King Jin Jiao in it. Chen Shaofeng''s sword technique changes constantly and becomes extremely dense. King Jin Jiao''s attack became more and more urgent. He constantly waved his dragon claws and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng waved his sword to meet the Dragon claws. The two attacks collided with each other and made a violent roar. During the battle between Chen Shaofeng and King Jin Jiao, Chen Shaofeng is still observing the strength of the other party. However, because King Jinjiao is a demon family, his physique is stronger than that of ordinary demon families, and his physical defense is stronger than that of the sage realm. At the same time, he has strong defense. Although his dragon scale is not as strong as Chen Shaofeng''s red fire dragon scale, it is much more tenacious than ordinary Xuanqi. King Jin Jiao uttered bursts of painful wails. Several of his dragon claws and tails were cut off, and the blood dripped down to the ground under his feet, which immediately dyed the ground red. King Jin Jiao couldn''t help being extremely angry. This human being was so mean that he secretly attacked himself. "Damn it, I must frustrate your bones and ashes, and destroy your flesh, so that you will never be reborn!!!" King Jin Jiao scolded angrily. Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to each other. His eyes were as black as black jade and stared at each other''s flesh. He found that the flesh of King Jinjiao was really very strong, which was more than several times stronger than that of the ordinary sage realm. "I''ll let your flesh break and Yuanying disappear, so that you can sleep forever!" Chen Shaofeng said fiercely in his heart. When Chen Shaofeng thought of this, his body trembled, and suddenly a huge force of five million kilograms emerged from his Dantian and poured into his arms, making Chen Shaofeng''s whole body tremble violently. "Roar!!!" Chen Shaofeng''s body gave out a dragon chant. The red dragon scales on the surface of his body twinkled with dazzling flame brilliance. A pair of dragon claws and tails were burning red flame. The dragon mouth was wide open, with a group of extremely hot flame brewing in his mouth. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly, injected all the five million jin of great force into his right fist, and bombarded the king Jinjiao opposite. "Roar!" Seeing this, King Jin Jiao was unwilling to show weakness. After a loud roar, he also bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s right fist. Two huge fists collided with each other in the void, making a thunderous sound, shaking the rocks, plants and trees around. The two fists collided, and a violent roar broke out, crushing all the surrounding air, and a Zhenyuan vortex with a diameter of ten feet appeared, covering a thousand miles. At this moment, the energy of the whole space is converging towards the two. "Ah ~ ~" Suddenly, a sad and painful cry came, and I saw the body of the giant dragon that was hit by the attack of Chen Shaofeng and King Jin Jiao. In an instant, it was shattered by the shock, and the blood rain was flying, and the body of King Jin Jiao was also scarred. Countless tiny cracks appeared on the skin of the dragon scale and the flesh, and blood continued to flow out of the wound and into the soil on the ground. King Jin Jiao was unbelievable for a moment. He couldn''t believe that his most proud dragon claw and dragon tail would be destroyed by the human in front of him. He couldn''t help staring at his eyes and shocked his face. There was a strong color of disbelief in his eyes. "How could it be? How could my two dragon claws and tail be so fragile and defeated by a small human!" King Jin Jiao looked puzzled. "Hahaha, King Jin Jiao, I didn''t expect you to encounter such a thing today!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing at the appearance of King Jin Jiao. "Little bastard, I must tear you up!" Hearing this, King Jin Jiao''s eyes were red with blood and full of hatred. There was a strong color of resentment in his longan. "Die!" Chapter 3725 When the sword fell, the huge Jiao head of King Jin Jiao was cut off, and the blood was like a spring. It kept dripping down from King Jin Jiao''s body and smashed the ground into potholes all over After killing King Jin Jiao, Chen Shaofeng pounced forward, grabbed King Jin Jiao''s body and included it in the storage ring. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng exhibited the art of earth hiding. He rushed to the mountain in the southwest and didn''t want to delay for a moment. Chen Shaofeng took out a bottle of elixir and swallowed it while performing earth hiding. A moment later, he finally came over the mountain and looked at the mountain towering into the sky. A smile of excitement came out of his mouth. Without hesitation, he dived into the mountain and shot towards the highest stone peak. While shooting, he urged the power of earth attribute Zhenyuan to fly towards the top of the stone peak. He was so fast that he came to the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye. As soon as he climbed the mountain, he saw that the highest stone peak was inlaid with nine huge spiritual fruits, emitting an intoxicating fragrance. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed into a slit. Seeing the nine spiritual fruits, he immediately understood that this is the place to refine Yin yuan pill. With a flash of body shape, he took out a pile of spiritual fruits from the storage ring and put them into the storage ring. After finishing these things, Chen Shaofeng turned his eyes to one of the trees with nine huge spirit fruit trees and luxuriant branches. He felt excited when he looked at the huge and towering tree. Chen Shaofeng looked carefully. The towering tree is more than 100 meters thick, many times thicker than a person. The branches of the towering tree have 36 sections, each of which has a huge leaf with a diameter of about three feet. On the leaves are hung with dazzling rubies. These rubies are all composed of top-grade spirit crystals. Seeing the ruby hanging on the leaves of this towering tree, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes brightened. "It seems that the spirit fruit on this big tree should be one of the spirit fruits needed to refine Yin yuan pill!" Chen Shaofeng said secretly. Then, he took out a Spirit Crystal in the storage ring and put it in the palm of his hand. He injected the power of Zhenyuan into the Spirit Crystal, and released the bright purple divine light from the Spirit Crystal, from which a strong smell of medicine floated out. Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath full of strong medicine fragrance, and his face was more happy. "Yes, the spirit fruit on this big tree should be one of the materials for refining Yin yuan pill!" Chen Shaofeng affirmed. His face showed the color of expectation. His eyes stared at the trunk of the towering tree. The golden blood force in his eyes spun wildly, trying to see the shape of the spiritual fruits on the trunk. "Hmm?! there seems to be nothing special!" After watching the incense for a while, Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of disappointment. At this time, he saw a tree whisker of the towering tree swinging slowly. It seemed that there was something on the spiritual root of the tree root and wanted to remove the tree whisker! "Hum, since I met you, you can''t run away. I''ll uproot you!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth could not help but show a cold smile, and his tone revealed endless domineering and majesty. As Chen Shaofeng spoke, two huge silver white magic knives were suddenly condensed on the palm of his hand. The two magic knives were tens of feet wide and twenty feet long, emitting terrible pressure, as if there were countless fierce beasts roaring and spitting out ferocious magic gas. Holding the silver magic knife, he chopped down the spirit root at the root of the tree, trying to cut off the spirit root. Boom-- Two huge magic knives clashed together in mid air, making a fierce roar and deafening sound. At this time, Chen Shaofeng saw that he waved the silver magic knife in his hand and cut down at the Linggen, and a huge sound of "boom" came. A dazzling purple light rose into the sky, and bursts of terrible shock waves swept away in all directions and spread away to the mountains, sea, rivers and forests in the distance. Chen Shaofeng''s two magic swords were mercilessly cut on the Linggen. Suddenly, the root of the towering tree was forcibly cut off by the two of them and fell to the ground. Another series of roars came. A series of explosions came. The sky was covered with smoke and dust. Without a pause, Chen Shaofeng immediately took out the second top-grade Lingjing in the storage ring and threw it at the big tree on the ground. He threw it into the earth and made a sound of "puff, puff, puff". Suddenly, there are strands of strong and incomparable fragrance of medicine coming out from the ground and emitting towards the sky, enveloping this space, making people feel a refreshing fragrance of medicine. "Hey, hey, what a good baby. There is such a powerful medicine effect. If I eat all of it, my strength will be greatly enhanced again!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the big tree on the ground and said excitedly. Then, Chen Shaofeng walked towards the big tree. "Master, be careful. There is array protection on this big tree. Don''t touch these arrays easily, otherwise it will cause great disaster!" The ancestors in the chaotic infinite space heard a voice of reminder. Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "Hmm!" Before he stepped to the big tree, he carefully investigated the array on the big tree, and bursts of mysterious array patterns constantly appeared. Chen Shaofeng used the power of the soul in the chaotic infinite space to detect, but he got nothing. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised. "It seems that these arrays must use divine consciousness!" Chen Shaofeng thought. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes, used the spiritual field, released the power of divine knowledge to the greatest extent, and explored the array patterns on the big tree. Chen Shaofeng felt that his spiritual power seemed to enter a huge space, and an invisible force blocked the progress of Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual power. "These arrays are so strange!" Chen Shaofeng looked surprised and thought in his heart. At this time, a voice came from his mind: "master, these arrays are arranged by great power in the ancient times, which contains the divine knowledge brand of the divine emperor level array mage. If you want to crack this array, you need to consume some mental power in your body as a price!" Chapter 3726 "Well, as long as I can get these arrays on this big tree, my mental strength can be greatly restored. At that time, my accomplishments can also break through the nine levels of the divine empire. This is my dream, so I am willing to spend all the cost to get all the arrays on this big tree! "Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng pondered for a while and decided to say. He knows that there are nine layers of array on this big tree. If his mental power is exhausted, he can''t destroy the array on the whole big tree. At that time, it will cause a great disaster! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling some flesh ache. While Chen Shaofeng was thinking, he suddenly found that his body seemed to be bound by an invisible force. He wanted to retreat back, but he couldn''t quit the tree. "What''s the matter? Is there any demon family that can hide in the dark and spy on my son, ready to rob me of my treasure?" Chen Shaofeng thought. "Hum, even if the demon clan can appear, I''m not afraid. As long as I have the divine knowledge of the five levels of divine respect, I can easily kill it!" Chen Shaofeng said in a disdainful tone. At this time, the mysterious old man said again: "master, these arrays on this big tree are incomplete arrays left by the array mages in the ancient times. They are very powerful. Even the experts in the nine levels of the divine empire are difficult to destroy them all!" "You mean, I need to break it with the help of the big array you arranged, right?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng asked the old man. "Yes, master, you can put your mind into these arrays, and then I start them, and you will understand the power of these arrays!" The old man said. "Well, now you will immediately transfer your ideas to my sea of knowledge!" Chen Shaofeng said to the old man. "Yes, master!" The old man promised. Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness entered into the spiritual consciousness of the mysterious old man and received some information from the old man. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt that his knowledge of the sea seemed to become a large ocean, with endless mysterious forces surging out. Then, Chen Shaofeng found that in the spiritual consciousness of the mysterious old man, he saw countless stars running. Each star seemed to have life, jumping and flashing constantly. Among these flashing stars, there were countless strange runes rotating constantly, as if there were endless sacred Qi surging. These sacred Qi were very strong and powerful. He knew that these sacred Qi was a kind of very powerful energy that could be used to harden his body, which was very helpful to his way of cultivating God. Chen Shaofeng''s mind wandered through the old man''s divine consciousness, and finally came to the top of the tree. At the top of the branch of the towering tree, which was the highest of the tree, there was a disk-shaped array with a diameter of about 100 feet. This array emitted a faint purple glow, and the energy was very strong. The runes in it were dense and twinkling like stars. After looking around, he found that his divine power could not cross the past. These divine power could only linger thousands of feet away from the array. If he wanted to enter the array, he had to get close and exert strong spiritual power. "Master, I have a set of array here. You need to inject your spiritual power into it to activate the array, and then you can break the big array!" Said the mysterious old man. "OK, I''ll inject the power of divine knowledge into the array and see if the array you arranged can break those arrays on the big tree!" After Chen Shaofeng said that, according to the mysterious old man, tens of millions of powerful spiritual pillars were condensed and injected into the array on the big tree. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s idea seemed to turn into thousands of sharp swords and attacked the array in those big trees. A dull loud noise came, and the array lines on the surface of the tree seemed to live. The golden lines glittered with dazzling golden light and spread around. The pillars of Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual power collided with the veins and sent out a "crackling" burst sound, with golden light splashing, constantly shooting out and flying around, piercing the towering trees one after another and smashing the runes on them. These runes are defensive runes. Once defeated, they will lose their effect. However, even if the defense ability of these runes is poor, they still have no impact on Chen Shaofeng''s pillars of spiritual power. "Eh, these arrays can resist the attack of my spiritual power. They are worthy of being array mages in the ancient times. It''s really awesome. However, now they have lost all their functions. I''ll make them a pile of scrap iron!" Chen Shaofeng sneered in his heart. With the crazy urge of his mind, the speed of the pillar of his divine consciousness became faster and more fierce, and attacked the array on the big tree. Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, more than three months passed. At the moment, there was only a weak defensive light film left in the array on the big tree. This layer of light film is the core of the large array, and strange array patterns appear on its surface, swimming like golden dragons. At this moment, the pillar of the divine power of the old man had been consumed. His old eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the array lines on the big array, revealing the color of meditation. Chen Shaofeng''s pillar of divine power has broken the array above the tree. The power of his divine consciousness was consumed. Soon, he opened his eyes and looked around. He saw that the black fog around the big tree was rapidly decreasing. Obviously, the array of the big tree had been broken by his spiritual power, and the black fog was rapidly disappearing, which made him very happy. Just when Chen Shaofeng was in a good mood, he suddenly found that his power of understanding the sea was also growing. It seemed that he was attracted by those black fog groups and impacted towards those array patterns. Chen Shaofeng knew that the energy contained in those array patterns must have the effect of increasing the strength of the spirit and the power of the spirit. Without hesitation, he immediately controlled the power of the yuan God and rushed towards the array patterns in the big tree. To be precise, he should enter those array patterns. Chapter 3727 The energy contained in those array patterns is extremely strong. After Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen power entered, he quickly wrapped them all up, and then swallowed them up crazily. Those energies are very pure and strong. Just after Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen power has been swallowed up, new energies are generated immediately. This makes Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen power become more and more pure. At the same time, it is also growing. The color of his Yuanshen power has become golden. After seeing his changes, Chen Shaofeng showed a satisfied smile on his face. This state is very suitable for cultivation. He can''t help but catch up by leaps and bounds. Then, Chen Shaofeng began to use the power of the yuan God, quickly refined and absorbed all the array patterns in the tree, and then injected them into the yuan God. The energy contained in those array patterns is too rich. Chen Shaofeng needs to refine and absorb it slowly. In this way, the power of the original God can become more and more powerful. Chen Shaofeng observed his changes while running refining. This observation surprised him to find that the color of his Yuanshen power had changed from the original golden yellow to silver white, and the color was still changing towards blue, which made Chen Shaofeng very excited. But at the critical moment of this breakthrough, a terrible force appeared, and the great black ghost appeared. "How dare you steal the power of the black evil emperor? Chen Shaofeng, you don''t know whether you live or die!" The voice of the black evil emperor resounded through the whole space, full of towering anger. Seeing that his strength was weakening, the great black ghost made his heart angry. He decided to kill the mole ants in front of him first, and then find the man who stole his strength. When Chen Shaofeng heard the words of Heisha emperor, his face showed a indifferent expression. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Heisha emperor and said with a sneer, "with you, you are also entitled to call the name of the little Lord?" With that, the power of his original God erupted into dazzling brilliance, rose directly into the sky and confronted the Heisha emperor. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s divine power was so huge, Heisha emperor immediately showed a dignified color on his face. At the same time, he also found Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Who is this man? He can condense the power of the original God to such a degree. Moreover, the breath in his body is very strange. I can''t see through it." The great black ghost whispered in his heart. "Boy, I advise you to put your hands on it, or don''t blame me for being rude." The black evil emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. "You''re welcome. I''ll see how you deal with me. If you want to kill me, just try!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Heisha emperor and snorted coldly. Hearing the speech, the great emperor of Heisha raised his mouth slightly and showed contempt. "In that case, you don''t have to resist. As long as you hand over all your treasures, I''ll let you live!" The Heisha emperor said coldly. "Hehe, you are really greedy. There are many advanced materials here. I wonder if you have the ability to take them away?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Hum, boy, your tone is not small. I''ll show you my strength and show you my strength!" After that, his body flashed out of the mountain like the black wind. The body shape of Heisha emperor is hundreds of feet, which is several times larger than Chen Shaofeng''s body, which makes his strength stronger. The great emperor of the black evil spirit smashed Chen Shaofeng with a fist, and a deafening roar came. Chen Shaofeng didn''t evade or defend. He stood where he was and let the giant fist of Heisha emperor come. Chen Shaofeng''s move can be described as pushing himself into a hopeless situation. "Boy, you want to die!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was so proud, the great emperor of Heisha couldn''t help roaring with strong anger. His fist is not something that ordinary spiritual practitioners can stop in the early days of the divine empire. When his body was still some distance away from Chen Shaofeng, he felt that Chen Shaofeng''s body actually emitted dazzling purple light. Moreover, after his fist Gang collided with the other party, his attack didn''t hurt the other party at all. "What''s going on?" The face of Heisha emperor couldn''t help showing surprise. "Even if I die, I won''t let you do what you want. You''d better leave some time to escape by yourself, so that you won''t even have a chance to escape later!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Heisha emperor and said coldly. The black evil emperor was stunned when he heard the speech. Immediately, his face showed a ferocious smile and said, "ha ha, I think you have a broken head and dare to let me escape. It''s very stupid. I''ll kill you now and then search your storage ring!" With that, the attack of Heisha emperor became more fierce. His attack was not only faster, but also more powerful. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly, and a dignified color appeared on his face. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly retreated. Looking at Chen Shaofeng who fled, the great emperor of the Black Ghost sneered: "can you escape if you want to escape?" He waved his hand and pursued the rear. When Chen Shaofeng saw that the great Heisha was coming after him, he immediately urged the power of the yuan God, and a dense virtual shadow of the yuan God appeared around his body. These yuan Shen virtual shadows were combined at this moment to form a huge metal battle puppet. Chen Shaofeng''s yuan Shen virtual shadow and combat puppet attacked the great black evil emperor at the same time. Two voices came at the same time, and the two combat puppets collided together, breaking out a deafening noise. Although Chen Shaofeng''s yuan Shen virtual shadows and combat puppets are illusory, the power of the two combat puppets is very strong. Their physical strength is very strong. The black energy attacks that beat the black evil emperor still occupy an absolute advantage and block all the attacks on the opposite side. "Hum, it''s just a small skill. Dare you make a fool of it?" Emperor Heisha looked at the two battle puppets displayed by Chen Shaofeng, with a mocking look on his face. As soon as he raised his palm, a black yuan Shen force burst out from his palm and blasted at Chen Shaofeng''s two battle puppets. This time, he used 50% or 60% of his skill to destroy Chen Shaofeng''s combat puppet. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered. His two battle puppets immediately retreated and let the attack of Heisha emperor hit a mountain peak. The mountain was directly pierced by the attack of Heisha emperor. At this time, the two battle puppets of Chen Shaofeng had been brought closer to the attack of the Heisha emperor. Chapter 3728 In their eyes, they all showed extremely dignified, cold and gloomy eyes. On their bodies, they burst out extremely dazzling purple and gold light, as if two rounds of purple scorching sun were shining. "Die for me!" After a deafening roar, Chen Shaofeng''s two battle puppets attacked and killed each other at the same time. The battle puppet of Heisha emperor also attacked. "Bang", "bang" The bodies of the two fighting puppets collided with each other, and an earth shaking roar broke out. The black light column displayed by the great emperor of Heisha directly collapsed and disappeared after hitting the two battle puppets of Chen Shaofeng, turning into an endless black fog and escaping in all directions. These two moves are naturally resisted by Chen Zun. "What? How is that possible?!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Heisha emperor couldn''t help being surprised. He can''t believe that Chen Shaofeng''s two fighting puppets can resist such a powerful attack. "No, these two boys are really powerful. I''m going to retreat!" In the heart of Heisha emperor, such an idea could not help rising. Then he turned and left. When Chen Shaofeng''s two battle puppets saw this, their bodies moved fiercely, and they stopped at the side of the Heisha emperor. "Boy, don''t be too rampant. Do you think your yuan Shen virtual shadow can stop me? You underestimate my strength!" Seeing that the other side blocked his way, the Heisha emperor couldn''t help shouting angrily. Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "really? Then I''ll let you taste the power of my two battle puppets and see if you are strong or my puppet is strong!" Chen Shaofeng''s words fell. He pinched and printed with both hands and performed the third form of the soul refining magic song, instilling the power of his original God into it. The power of the original God in his body seemed to be summoned, surging out madly, turned into a golden mysterious rune, and gathered towards his two battle puppets. Then, two golden lights appeared outside the bodies of Chen Shaofeng''s two battle puppets and turned into one layer after another of golden defense covers. Seeing this scene, the black evil emperor was puzzled. He couldn''t understand what kind of magic power Chen Shaofeng''s two fighting puppets are?! At this time, he felt that the attack power on his black giant palm was rapidly decreasing. "How could it be? What is the divine power of the yuan God that this boy shows?! how can it be so weird and unpredictable!" Seeing this, Heisha emperor couldn''t help being surprised. He thought of a lot of speculation, but he never thought that someone''s Yuanshen magic can increase his attack power. "Boy, what magical powers do your two fighting puppets display? Why do they increase my attack power?" Emperor Heisha asked Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, you don''t need to know. Now, my divine power has weakened your black giant palm to the extreme! I advise you to leave now! Otherwise, you will stay here forever!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he looked arrogant and said. "Arrogance! You don''t think you can deal with me by virtue of the increasing powers of two yuan God puppets! I tell you, although your yuan God puppet''s powers have increased, they have only increased by about 10%, and you are not my opponent at all!" The way that the Heisha emperor disdained. His tone was full of conceit. He thought that Chen Shaofeng could not defeat himself. His Yuanshen magic power was the strongest card of Heisha emperor. How could the two Yuanshen puppets of the other party be his opponent?! "Hum! That''s almost what you said! Die for me!" Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly when he saw that the Heisha emperor was so arrogant. Chen Shaofeng''s yuan Shen Xu shadow and his two battle puppets rushed away at the same time towards the Heisha emperor, emitting a dazzling light of gold and silver on his body, as if two rounds of gold and silver scorching sun were slowly moving. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s two battle puppets rushed to the side of the Heisha emperor, they immediately launched an attack on the body of the Heisha emperor. This time, their attack power is five times stronger than just now. "Ah..." With the, a miserable cry rang out. Under the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s two battle puppets, the giant black palm displayed by the Heisha emperor burst into countless small black energy and flew towards the Heisha emperor. Once these small black energies were contaminated with Chen Shaofeng''s combat puppet, they exploded, producing black light masses one after another. Looking at all this, the virtual shadow of the yuan God of the Heisha emperor showed a boundless color of fear in his eyes. He never dreamed that Chen Shaofeng could easily break his attack! "Boy, I will tear you to pieces. I must kill you!" Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s handsome and cold face, the great emperor of the Black Ghost roared with extreme anger. As soon as he grabbed it, he patted it on Chen Shaofeng''s head. Wherever his big hand reached, the space was distorted. If this palm hits Chen Shaofeng''s forehead, Chen Shaofeng will die! "Hum, I''ll make you regret it!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he snorted coldly. Together with his two battle puppets, his yuan Shen virtual shadow collided with the black giant palm of the Heisha emperor. A continuous burst of sound reverberated in the space, making loud noises. The two attack powers launched by Heisha emperor were all smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s two battle puppets. "Ah..." Then a cry of pain came into Chen Shaofeng''s ear. He saw that the arms, legs, feet and body of Heisha emperor were all cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s two battle puppets, and blood gushed out. His whole right arm and leg were cut off by Chen Shaofeng''s two battle puppets, and the bright red blood continued to drip to the ground, soaking the ground. Heisha emperor twitched in pain, and his body retreated towards the rear. Without the slightest hesitation, Chen Shaofeng immediately urged the power of the yuan God again and controlled the two battle puppets to continue to attack the Heisha emperor. Chen Shaofeng''s yuan Shen virtual shadow and two battle puppets are constantly attacking, which defeats the forced retreat of the great black ghost emperor. Finally, he is defeated by the encirclement attack of Chen Shaofeng''s two battle puppets, and the fire of Yuan Shen''s knowledge is broken by a spirit yuan Jiangang of Chen Shaofeng''s yuan Shen virtual shadow. His huge black palm also burst and died, turned into countless small black energy, erratic and invisible. After the explosion of his huge black palm, a strong magic yuan force swept from the body of the great Heisha emperor in the direction of Chen Shaofeng''s combat puppet and Yuan Shen''s virtual shadow. Chapter 3729 Chen Shaofeng''s fighting puppet and Yuan Shen''s virtual shadow immediately absorbed the evil yuan power of the black evil emperor. At this time, the breath on Chen Shaofeng''s body has become more powerful, and has reached the peak of the sage realm! Suddenly, in the mouth of the black evil emperor, he kept screaming. The expression on his face was very painful, and his eyes were full of resentment. "Old ghost of the black devil, it''s too late for you to regret now. Obediently hand over the divine yuan fruit, otherwise, your end will be very miserable!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Heisha emperor and said coldly. Hearing the speech, the black evil emperor couldn''t help laughing wildly. He stared at Chen Shaofeng with a ferocious face and said gnashing his teeth: "boy, do you really think I''ll be afraid of you? I''ll kill you myself today!" The voice fell, and a pair of black wings appeared on his legs. This pair of wings are constantly flapping, emitting circles of black ripples. "Boy, now, let me tear you up with these two pairs of black wings!" In the eyes of the Heisha emperor, there was a strong killing opportunity, said darkly. His pair of black wings suddenly flapped at this moment and shot away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Where his black wings passed, a dark void crack appeared in the void, which was full of the smell of death, like an abyss. Where those void cracks pass, there are dense space cracks in the space. In the blink of an eye, the two pairs of black wings of Heisha emperor came to Chen Shaofeng''s side and cut off Chen Shaofeng''s head. Above the black wings, with the power of terror, there is endless darkness in the space. "Hum, you''re still early to kill me!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and waved his hand. A huge bronze tripod appeared above his head and hit the black wings hard. The bronze tripod exudes a dazzling cyan brilliance, which is severely suppressed towards the black wings, trying to crush and crush the black wings. Chen Shaofeng knew that Heisha emperor was a spiritual cultivator with dark attributes. Therefore, the bronze tripod must be refined. In this way, the strength of Heisha emperor will be greatly reduced. Boom! A violent roar came, and the black wings touched the bronze tripod fiercely, making a startling noise, and the cyan brilliance burst out, shaking the space in the surrounding space into continuous collapse, fragmentation and collapse. The black wings were also shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s bronze tripod and retreated to one side. However, the black wings still didn''t smash the bronze tripod. Instead, the bronze tripod was shaken by the terrible force emitted from the black wings, and there were dense cracks. Seeing this, the great emperor of Heisha was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of the wings of Heisha was so powerful that he could resist Chen Shaofeng''s Baoding. However, Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a cold color, continued to urge the virtual shadow of the yuan God in his body, and controlled the bronze tripod to continue to bombard the wings of the black evil spirit. Boom~~~~ There was another violent roar. The black wings were shaken back again. However, the pair of black wings were still not broken by Chen Shaofeng''s Baoding! "It''s impossible, boy, you can''t break my black evil spirit wings!" The black evil emperor roared with a ferocious face. Before his voice fell, a black brilliance appeared on his pair of black wings, wrapped the Heisha emperor in it, and turned the body of the Heisha emperor into black. However, the ferocious expression on his face could still be seen clearly on his face. "Hehe, Heisha old thief, now you can die at ease!!!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and continued to urge the virtual shadow of the yuan God in his body to bombard the Heisha emperor. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attack, Heisha emperor was full of panic. Without any hesitation, he quickly stretched out his fingers and the storage ring on his fingertips was full of light. Then, ten dark beads appeared in the storage ring. Among the ten black beads, there were wisps of black brilliance, enveloping the black evil emperor, making his strength soar to the Ninth level of demon saint. His hands danced wildly and threw the ten black beads out quickly. Black beads came to Chen Shaofeng''s Baoding in an instant. A loud bang. The ten black beads collided with the bronze tripod. Suddenly, on the black beads, there was a towering black fog, like a tide, spreading in all directions. "Old Heisha, didn''t you say you wanted me to die? Then, die for me today!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer. His tone was full of ridicule. At the same time, there was a three foot long knife in his hand, which was the black divine king level spirit tool, the dark dark devil knife. Chen Shaofeng held the handle of the dark dark devil''s knife with both hands and frantically waved his knife in front of him. Buzz! There was a dazzling light on the dark dark devil knife, and it cleaved fiercely towards the black evil emperor in the distance. Heisha emperor felt the destructive power contained in Chen Shaofeng''s black knife light. He didn''t dare to be careless. He manipulated the black wings to attack the bronze tripod, and showed his magic power to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. The black magic power turned into a huge black wing, emitting a black evil light, and greeted Chen Shaofeng''s dark dark devil knife. "Boom," A series of deafening loud sounds echoed in the space. The black wings met the light of the dark dark dark magic knife and burst out a dazzling brilliance, illuminating the void around. Bursts of violent roars sounded, like a bolt from the blue, shaking the surrounding void into pieces, collapsing and cracking. In the void, it spread around like a spider''s web. This area, as if the end had come, was full of collapsed void space. At this time, Chen Shaofeng also ignored the serious injury of his body and mind. His body quickly rushed to the position of Heisha emperor. Seeing his black wings, Heisha emperor couldn''t break Chen Shaofeng''s tripod. His face showed a unwilling color. He continued to manipulate the power of magic yuan in his body and frantically injected into the black wings. The black vortex on his black wings spun up again quickly, forming a huge black hole, swallowing Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Chapter 3730 However, Chen Shaofeng''s tripod is too hard. These attacks can''t help Chen Shaofeng. On the contrary, Chen Shaofeng''s attack severely hit the Heisha emperor. The black evil emperor vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and the expression on his face became more and more painful and ferocious. "Hahaha, your time of death has finally come. Today I''ll let you know that I Chen Shaofeng is not easy to provoke!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the other party''s pain, with a smile on his face and shouted arrogantly. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the blood in his body also boils, which is the excitement of fighting. "Hum, that''s hateful! I don''t believe it. With my current state, I have nothing to do with you, Chen Shaofeng!" The black evil emperor roared with anger in his eyes. At the same time, with a sudden wave of his hands, a black light flew out of his sleeve and sped towards the Baoding where Chen Shaofeng was located. The speed was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came close to the Baoding. The mysterious smell in Chen Shaofeng''s body quickly turned into millions of golden swords, which rushed towards the black light column. Although those golden swords constantly hit the black light and made a deafening sound, they could not stop the black light at all. "Hum, do you think you can stop my black light with a golden sword? I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible!" Heisha emperor snorted coldly and continued to control the black wings to bombard the Baoding. The speed of black light is faster and faster. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t dare to use Baoding to resist. Instead, he uses some other weapons to fight back against black light. Boom, boom! More than a dozen deafening explosions sounded one after another, and huge pits appeared on the ground in that area, emitting dazzling red awns, which is the color of flame. Chen Shaofeng''s body was hurt by the aftershocks of those explosions, and his divine power was damaged. "Hum, even if you fight back, I can easily kill you! Wait for me!" Seeing that his attack did not bring any harm to Chen Shaofeng, the great Heisha sneered and said. Now he can''t wait to kill Chen Shaofeng. His black wings fly faster in the air. At this time, the black evil emperor suddenly stopped his body and showed a surprised look on his face. He had just found that Chen Shaofeng''s body was disappearing. He couldn''t help asking, "how could he disappear in a short time? Has he escaped?" Just then, a voice suddenly came from behind him. "I''ve already escaped, but you don''t have time to escape now!" Chen Shaofeng''s indifferent voice sounded. When Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, he appeared in front of the Heisha emperor, holding the tripod in his hand, and slammed a heavy fist at the other party''s body. This blow, he is full of punch, without any mercy, this is also his strongest blow to the other party. Chen Shaofeng''s fist contains all his physical strength. Its speed has reached ten times his current physical strength. Its power is also extremely terrible, just like thunder in the sky. Chen Shaofeng''s fist, carrying invincible pressure, bombarded the body of the black evil emperor. "Ah!!! Damn bastard, I''ll tear you up!" Seeing such a situation, the Heisha emperor couldn''t help roaring. His black wings fluttered fiercely towards the sky and flew towards Chen Shaofeng, trying to avoid this fatal blow. However, the Heisha emperor was wrong. Is it so easy to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s attack? He only had time to make an evasive action, and the dark column of light fell heavily on his body, making a roar of "boom". A cloud of black smoke overflowed, and several subtle cracks emerged in the black fog. The whole right arm of Heisha emperor was smashed by the power of this fist, and the black wings were also shattered. His whole person was like a shell, shot hard towards the sky, and fell on the ground after drawing a long arc in the air. "Pooh!" The Heisha emperor once again spewed out a strong black poisonous fog, and his body was shaking violently. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. At this moment, Heisha emperor did not believe that Chen Shaofeng would be so kind to let himself go. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Heisha emperor opposite and sneered, "I said, you must die." When the words fell down, Chen Shaofeng manipulated the Baoding again and rushed away to the Heisha emperor on the ground. On it, there was a dazzling golden brilliance, just like a sharp blade, and cut off the body of the Heisha emperor. "Ah! No!" The Heisha emperor uttered a shrill scream. He didn''t expect that he would be killed by a younger generation who had just condensed Yuanying. Now his heart is full of anger. Chen Shaofeng manipulated the Baoding and hit the body of Heisha emperor fiercely. Black flesh and blood splashed out of his body and floated towards the clouds in the sky. One of his left legs was also cut off by Chen Shaofeng, and his right hand was also cut off by Chen Shaofeng. His chest was also blasted by Chen Shaofeng''s divine fist. More than half of his whole body had been destroyed by Chen Shaofeng. If he hadn''t practiced the magic skills of the black evil spirit family, he would have died. "You, you bastard, I won''t let you go, ah ~! Ah ~!" The Heisha emperor roared reluctantly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "you''d better save your strength. Later, you will be captured alive by me, and then burn the fire of your soul with divine power, falling into the five fold realm of God and Emperor forever!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he slapped the Heisha emperor on the ground and completely photographed his body under the ground. "Ah!" A scream sounded, and the fire of the soul of the black evil emperor floated out of his flesh and went to the depths of the ground. At this moment, the great black ghost felt that his vitality was passing quickly, and he couldn''t help crying in despair. He doesn''t want to die like this, but he knows that he can''t be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is too strong. The Heisha emperor struggled under the ground and wanted to escape from here. However, Chen Shaofeng was no longer ready to let go of the other party. His body fell to the ground and stepped on the body of Heisha emperor with a cruel foot, making his body fall into the soil. Chen Shaofeng''s hands clenched his fists tightly. He wanted to pinch and explode the Heisha emperor on the ground. Chapter 3731 However, Chen Shaofeng did not expect that the physical defense of the Heisha emperor was so strong. The power of his fist could only leave shallow dents on the body of the Heisha emperor, but could not destroy his body. It can be seen how terrible the body of the Heisha emperor is! Then Chen Shaofeng continued to move towards the depths of the sky. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he entered the depths of the earth. Chen Shaofeng''s body moved quickly underground. Along the way, he met many monsters. When they saw Chen Shaofeng, they were scared and ran away frantically. There was no expression on Chen Shaofeng''s face. His cold eyes came to an end. He hit the ground with a fist and made a deep pit on the ground, leaving two rows of footprints on the ground. His body continued to move forward. All the monsters he met along the way were killed by him, and demon pills were collected by him. However, when Chen Shaofeng came to the center of the deep pit, the black evil emperor had disappeared. It was obvious that he had been rocked by the attack on his body. "Hey, hey, it''s not that easy to fly. Stay with me!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng cocked up an arc of evil charm towards the top of his mouth and said in his heart. The words fell, and Chen Shaofeng''s feet stepped on the ground again. Then, the old monster in the depths of heaven, Yaoguang holy emperor, appeared. "Chen Shaofeng, get out, or I''ll drive you to death immediately!" Emperor Yaoguang appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s side, looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted, his face full of ferocious color. "Oh, really?" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, "then try it and see if you have that ability!" Chen Shaofeng said that, holding the heaven and earth pagoda, he smashed it down to the emperor Yaoguang. This time, he did not use the power of divine consciousness to attack the sea and Lingtai of Yaoguang holy emperor. He wants to kill the shining Emperor himself, which is Chen Shaofeng''s first goal. "Buzz", "buzz", "buzz" Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, the heaven and earth pagoda turned into a huge bronze mountain thousands of feet high and rolled away towards the emperor Yaoguang. "Hum, insect carving skill!" When Emperor Yaoguang saw the attack of the heaven and earth pagoda, he disdained to smile. At the next moment, his hands quickly made a series of decisions. Suddenly, his whole body exuded dazzling purple light, which gathered on his palm to form a huge purple light sword. The purple lightsaber radiated a powerful threat and went to Chen Shaofeng''s heaven and earth pagoda. This move is the strongest move of emperor Yaoguang and his most powerful secret skill. Once used, it will shock and collapse the void. His attack was more powerful than the attack of the previous Heisha emperor. "Dang" The heaven and earth pagoda and the purple lightsaber of the shining emperor hit one place hard, making a deafening sound of collision and a clang sound of gold and iron, which spread all over the void. With the two roars, the attack of the heaven and earth pagoda and the emperor of glory disappeared. Chen Shaofeng''s body of the heaven and earth pagoda was still suspended in the air, and the grain silk did not move. The emperor of the shining light retreated, and the purple lightsaber on his body no longer existed. The eyes of the shining emperor showed the color of shock. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng could resist his powerful and terrible secret skill, and he couldn''t help feeling a sense of regret in his heart. If he had known this, he would not have risked fighting with Chen Shaofeng, because it was absolutely irrational and would probably have died in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. He didn''t want to be a corpse! However, it''s too late to regret! "Yaoguang holy emperor, do you still want to fight? If you don''t fight, I''m not polite!" Chen Shaofeng''s icy voice was transmitted to the ear of Yaoguang holy emperor. "If you don''t have any means, we will fight against you. If we have no means, we will fight against you!" Yaoguang holy emperor heard the speech and said immediately. He knows that Chen Shaofeng is a cruel master. If he continues to fight, he will die in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. He doesn''t want to die in vain. He can''t fight anymore now. Once Chen Shaofeng seizes the opportunity, he will really die in his hands. When Chen Shaofeng heard the words of emperor Yaoguang, he was stunned and thought to himself, is what emperor Yaoguang said true? Although Chen Shaofeng is not afraid of natural calamity, he doesn''t want to die. After all, no one likes death in this world, not to mention his peerless arrogance. "In that case, I won''t entangle with you. I hope you don''t disappoint me. Otherwise, you will die miserably!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly when he heard the speech. When he finished, his body flashed and disappeared. Seeing this, Yaoguang holy emperor immediately galloped to the other side. However, his speed was not as fast as that of Chen Shaofeng. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Shaofeng appeared more than ten meters behind Yaoguang holy emperor. He took the heaven and earth Pagoda in his hand and smashed it hard at the Yaoguang holy emperor. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t try to hurt me!" Watching Chen Shaofeng''s actions, Yaoguang holy emperor was furious. While drinking angrily, he showed his powerful magic powers and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s heaven and earth pagoda. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, the heaven and earth pagoda hit the emperor Yaoguang fiercely, collided with his Shenyuan hand, and burst into deafening roars, like the thunder exploding on the sky, which distorted the surrounding space. Neither attack has an advantage, but no one can do anything about the other. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not attack Yaoguang emperor again, but showed the second move of heaven and earth pagoda. A huge bronze tripod, emitting dazzling bronze brilliance, hit the head of the emperor Yaoguang mercilessly. When Emperor Yaoguang saw the huge bronze pagoda, he could not help frowning slightly, and there was a trace of uneasiness in his heart. He felt that the bronze pagoda was not simple. The breath of this bronze pagoda is many times stronger than his purple lightsaber. He didn''t want to fight hard and immediately wanted to avoid it. How could Chen Shaofeng allow Yaoguang emperor to escape? "Heaven and earth pagoda, town!" Chen Shaofeng roared, and the third move of heaven and earth pagoda, the art of heaven and earth pagoda, came out. I saw that there were dense purple runes on the huge bronze tripod. Then, from these purple runes, purple flying swords flew out and attacked and killed the emperor of glory. The speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, they were shrouded in the surrounding circle of purple flying swords. Chapter 3732 "Ah... Chen Shaofeng, you are despicable! You are shameless and sneak attack!" Yaoguang holy emperor looked at the purple flying swords in all directions. He kept scolding. However, no matter how he scolded Chen Shaofeng, he could not change the current situation. He could only resist those purple flying swords. Cracks appeared on his body, and blood flowed down. "Yaoguang holy emperor, don''t you claim to be a strong NINE-STAR God Emperor? Is that all you have?" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. These purple flying swords are made by Chen Shaofeng by using the heaven and earth pagoda. It''s easy for him to defeat the emperor Yaoguang. He doesn''t need to use any special magic powers at all, just use the power of the heaven and earth pagoda. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, the power of the heaven and earth pagoda increased again. I saw those flying swords stabbed into the body surface of Yaoguang holy emperor in a breath, broke his defense artifact purple armor, stabbed into his body, and raged in the body of Yaoguang holy emperor. "Ah...!" The emperor of glory made a shrill scream. He wanted to use the power of the divine element in his body to expel the flying swords in his body, but found that these purple flying swords, like bone maggots, firmly wrapped his flesh. This is the physical strength of the strong in the realm of God Emperor, which can''t resist the erosion of purple flying sword. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth and showed a cruel smile. He didn''t expect that he would be able to inflict a heavy blow on the shining emperor with just one move of the art of heaven and earth pagoda. Without any pause, he used the second attack of heaven and earth Pagoda in succession. "Heaven and earth pagoda, town!" This time, Chen Shaofeng showed the third move of the heaven and earth pagoda, which was more powerful than the previous attack, enough to kill a strong man in the realm of the divine emperor. The power of the purple divine yuan of Yaoguang holy emperor was unstoppable. He was instantly killed by the purple flying sword. Huge wounds appeared on his body. The blood sprayed out and dyed the body of the shining emperor red. "No, Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense is so powerful that my bodyguard Shenyuan can''t resist!" Seeing this, the emperor was surprised and said in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would lose to a guy who had just entered the realm of God Emperor. "Chen Shaofeng, you... How on earth did you do it!" He asked incredulously. His eyes were full of doubt. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "hum, you don''t deserve to know!" "I..." Yaoguang holy emperor almost vomited blood when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to say such words. "Yaoguang holy emperor, today, I will beat you to death. I will make your life worse than death!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng pinched the Yin formula with both hands and roared. Behind him, there was a bronze Pagoda with countless purple inscriptions. Holding the heaven and earth Pagoda in his hand, Chen Shaofeng aimed at the direction of the emperor Yaoguang and smashed it down. With this smash, a startling purple light column appeared between heaven and earth, bombarding the shining emperor. It is so powerful that it can kill the strong in the realm of ordinary gods and emperors. His face turned purple and his body turned purple. When the Purple Dragon flew into the air, Chen Shaofeng controlled the heaven and earth pagoda to attack him again. When the emperor saw this, his body flashed and avoided the purple light column. Then, his body spun violently and a vortex formed, swallowing the heaven and earth pagoda away from him. When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, when his wrist turned over, a long black sword appeared in his hand. This black long sword was captured by Chen Shaofeng from the army of the demon army. It was sealed with a black dragon. At this moment, he was ready to urge the black dragon sword to kill the emperor Yaoguang. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t think you control an artifact. I''m afraid of you!" Emperor Yaoguang looked at Chen Shaofeng and said loudly. "Really? I''d like to have a try!" A sinister smile appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face. The next moment, I saw his right foot trampling hard on the ground. Suddenly, a terrible pressure spread from his feet. "Heaven and earth are in chaos!" "Buzz!" Chen Shao sent out a low roar in the tuyere, and a purple chaotic limitless fireball sped out of his mouth and went straight to Yaoguang holy emperor. It drew an arc in the void. The speed was fast to the extreme, and appeared in front of Yaoguang holy emperor in the blink of an eye. "Not good!" Seeing the purple chaotic limitless fireball, Emperor Yaoguang was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s attack was so fast that he couldn''t dodge at all. He only has? This hard blow. With a wave of his hands, the power of purple and gold divine yuan sped out from the purple light shield on his body surface, condensed into purple divine rings and shrouded them. Before the arrival of the chaotic limitless fireball, the divine ring of Yaoguang holy emperor has been covered with a layer of purple halo, which looks very mysterious and beautiful. The chaotic limitless fireball and the purple God ring hit each other hard. All of a sudden, it made a loud popping sound. The purple light shield on Yaoguang holy emperor trembled violently, and there were small cracks on the surface. Among them, there were bursts of burnt smell and strong burnt smell, mixed with bloody smell, which was the result of chaotic limitless flame burning his divine power. "Ah ~ ~" Yaoguang holy emperor issued a hoarse cry of pain, the green veins on his forehead bulged, and his old face became ferocious. It looked very painful. There were huge blood holes in his chest and legs. The blood rushed out and dyed his clothes red. "Yaoguang holy emperor, you humble mole ant, I will make your life worse than death now, and let you understand what is despair!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the emperor and said coldly. After Chen Shaofeng finished, he continued to urge the chaotic limitless fire and burned the shining holy emperor crazily. He has seen clearly that although Yaoguang holy emperor has the favorite of the purple gold magic dragon, the top beast of the ninth grade, he is just a purple gold magic dragon in the early stage of the ninth grade, which has not reached the level of the ninth grade monster. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng is not afraid. He should work hard to refine the emperor Yaoguang completely, and then let the other party become his puppet and obey him forever! His chaotic limitless fire is an invincible existence. Even the ninth order monster dare not compete with him, let alone Yaoguang holy emperor is just a small monster. Chapter 3733 "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be crazy. Your strength is really strong, but it''s not my opponent!" Yaoguang emperor was wrapped by Chen Shaofeng with chaotic limitless fire. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a ferocious look on his face. "Hum!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed an expression of disdain on his face. He ignored the emperor Yaoguang and continued to urge chaos limitless fire to burn each other. He believed that as long as he continued to urge chaos and limitless fire to burn each other for three days, the other party would be defeated. Seeing what he said, Chen Shaofeng didn''t listen at all. He became more angry. He couldn''t help but say fiercely, "since you want to die, I''ll send you to the West." The words fell, and Yaoguang holy emperor''s eyes suddenly turned blood red. At this moment, the whole person exudes a bloodthirsty breath. "Blood escape!" The emperor of glory roared. When the words fall, the figure of the shining emperor disappears without a trace. At the moment of its disappearance, a blood mist suddenly appeared in the range surrounded by chaotic limitless fire. This is a blood mist condensed from the blood essence of Yaoguang holy emperor. He turned the blood essence into a brilliance and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that the other party could escape his chaotic limitless fire by using the blood escape technique. However, Chen Shaofeng is not worried. Chaotic limitless fire is the king of the flame, which has the power to burn everything. Chen Shaofeng takes back the chaotic limitless fire, and then quickly waves his fist in front of him. Boom~ The chaotic limitless fire exploded, forming a huge black vortex, crazy sucking and pulling the blood fog around. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s arms trembled slightly, so he immediately recovered as before and continued to attack the blood mist. Boom~ Time passed slowly, and seven or eight hours had passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has used chaotic limitless fire for 12 attacks, and each attack is more than ten times stronger than before. He knew that his chaotic limitless fire had reached its limit and could no longer be used. Therefore, he immediately took back the chaotic limitless fire and chased it in the direction of the emperor Yaoguang''s escape. He wants to catch each other and torture each other well. While flying forward, Chen Shaofeng kept urging the chaos limitless fire to attack the blood fog. In this way, the blood fog was like meeting natural enemies. He kept running away and didn''t dare to get close to Chen Shaofeng or fight with Chen Shaofeng''s attack, which made Chen Shaofeng a little unhappy. However, he still followed the blood fog until he reached a mountain range. Finally, the trace of the shining emperor appeared in front of him. I saw the emperor Yaoguang lying on the hillside covered with injuries, with a strong smell of blood all over. He looked particularly miserable. He was exercising his skills to heal his wounds. It seems that emperor Yaoguang suffered a severe internal injury when he was just burned by Chen Shaofeng with a chaotic limitless fire. However, fortunately, his body is strong, and there is a panacea to help him in this place, so his injury is not serious. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a cruel color. He walked quickly towards the place where the emperor Yaoguang was located, ready to kill him, seize his storage ring, and search for a lot of treasures. "Ha ha, you are really stubborn. No wonder you will be called the Lord of the demon clan. You are really interesting and worthy of my favorite prey. I''ll play with you this time!" Seeing the shining emperor lying on the ground, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling and murmuring. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, Yaoguang holy emperor coughed violently. He put all the blood spitting out of his mouth into his mouth, then opened his eyes and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "What? Do you want to fight with me?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the shining emperor in front of him and asked indifferently. "Hehe, do you think I will fight with you? But this time I won." Yaoguang holy emperor said with a sneer on his face. "Oh? What do you mean? Do you think you won?" Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and asked, looking at the shining emperor in front of him. Emperor Yaoguang looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him and sneered, "Chen Shaofeng, you are really naive. I really didn''t expect that your combat effectiveness is so weak that you can''t even take a move. Do you really think you can fight with me with a spiritual cultivator like you?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth showed a mocking color and said, "Yaoguang holy emperor, you won''t think you won me, so you''re qualified to discuss this with me!" "Chen Shaofeng, you are now a dead dog. Do you think I will care what you say? Now I just want to ravage you, devour your soul and refine into a blood slave." The corner of the emperor''s mouth rose and said with a smile. Listening to each other''s words, Chen Shaofeng suddenly had a killing opportunity in his heart. "Hehe, I can''t wait to see what you will look like after being swallowed up by me. I feel very exciting when I think about it! Ha ha!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s gloomy eyes, Emperor Yaoguang couldn''t help laughing wildly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said that the killing opportunity in his heart had reached the peak. However, he was not in a hurry to act, but carefully looked at the other party in front of him. "You want to see my soul refined into a blood slave, but I won''t let you." Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Chen Shaofeng, this is my favorite thing to do!" Yaoguang holy emperor showed a smile on his face. Regardless of the pain of the wound, he stood up, his eyes full of banter, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said, "come on!" He is really looking forward to what Chen Shaofeng will look like after he is refined into a slave. It must be very funny. "Hehe, Emperor Yaoguang, your soul is burned by my chaotic limitless fire. I want to see if your soul still has your arrogant character after being refined into a blood slave!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng summoned the heaven and earth tripod, and his body appeared in the heaven and earth tripod in a flash. When Emperor Yaoguang saw Chen Shaofeng entering the heaven and earth tripod, the corners of his mouth rose up and showed a successful smile. He knew that his plan would succeed soon. The space of the heaven and earth tripod is huge enough for him to fight with Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, you have entered the heaven and earth tripod now. Let''s fight now to see how strong your strength is!" Yaoguang holy emperor sneered. As he said this, he jumped into the air and stood in the heaven and earth tripod. When Chen Shaofeng saw the emperor Yaoguang enter the heaven and earth tripod, he didn''t hesitate and shot towards the heaven and earth tripod. He wanted to see whether the soul strength of the other party was stronger than his own. Chapter 3734 Soon they both came to the heaven and earth tripod and confronted each other in mid air. In the eyes of Yaoguang holy emperor, there was an undisguised killing opportunity, staring at Chen Shaofeng: "boy, you can start, I can''t wait now!" "Emperor Yaoguang, my patience is limited. I advise you to do it quickly. Now I really can''t wait to see how your soul is swallowed up by me!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a playful look appeared on his face and said. Hearing the speech, Emperor Yaoguang''s face was immediately gloomy to the extreme. He looked at Chen Shaofeng. There was a huge killing opportunity in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "boy, now die for me!" The voice fell, and the body of Yaoguang holy emperor soared. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a hundred feet. The extremely old face was full of wrinkles. It looked as if it had lived for tens of thousands of years. His long dark blond hair swayed in the wind and he was wearing a blue robe. He had a single horn on his forehead. He was burly and strong, giving people a feeling of depression. "Hiss... This is the emperor of glory!" In the distance, a group of strongmen at the holy land level took a breath one after another, and their faces showed shock. They didn''t expect that the soul of Yaoguang holy emperor was so strong. It was terrible. "Ha ha, now, what do you do?" Yaoguang emperor looked up and laughed wildly. Chen Shaofeng looked at Yaoguang holy emperor and drew a sarcastic smile on his mouth. "Yaoguang holy emperor, I''ll show you how I killed you now!" As the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng raised his right leg and stepped on the ground. Suddenly, a thunderous roar sounded, and the whole earth trembled violently. Huge cracks appeared on the ground and extended to the distance. Yaoguang holy emperor saw that the proud smile on his face solidified on his face and became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng dared to attack him. "Chen Shaofeng, you want to die!!!" Yaoguang holy emperor roared and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. His body is like a mountain, carrying the threat of terror, attacking Chen Shaofeng from all directions, forming a dense storm vortex around him. There was no fear on Chen Shaofeng''s face. In his eyes, there was an extremely cold killing opportunity. He sneered and said, "hum, I, Chen, want to kill you today, so that you can taste the taste of being swallowed up by others!" "Buzz!!!" Chen Shaofeng''s body erupted into a wave of killing. On his body surface, black-and-white brilliance flowed out, enveloping his body. "Boy, I will refine you into a blood slave, so that you will be tortured forever!" Emperor Yaoguang looked at Chen Shaofeng''s figure and made an angry roar, holding his fists tightly. When the words fell, he waved his arms and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. In the view of emperor Yaoguang, although Chen Shaofeng has the five aspects of the divine Empire, he doesn''t pay any attention to it. What he has to do now is to refine Chen Shaofeng into his own blood slave. In this way, he will have Chen Shaofeng''s memory and control Chen Shaofeng in his hands. "Boy, I want to see. Can you resist my three moves?" When the emperor Yaoguang attacked the position about ten meters away from Chen Shaofeng, he stopped the impact, looked at Chen Shaofeng and sneered: "if you can resist it, you will be my first blood slave to submit to me!" "Well, I hope your three moves don''t disappoint me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Yaoguang Shengdi and said. "Boy, look at the move!" After Yaoguang Shengdi finished his words, he waved his fists and hit Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Boy, I''ll give you this punch. Go to hell!" The emperor shouted loudly, with a ferocious look in his eyes. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was still indifferent. He didn''t retreat but entered, and ran straight away in the face of the attack of the emperor Yaoguang. He wants to use his strong body to resist the attack of Yaoguang holy emperor. "Boom!!!" A huge roar came, and their bodies collided fiercely. The physical strength of the two erupted into dazzling brilliance in the space and scattered in all directions. The bodies of Chen Shaofeng and Yaoguang emperor were impacted by the afterwaves generated by each other''s flesh at the same time, and flew backward rapidly. Emperor Yaoguang felt that Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength was many times stronger than him, and the corners of his mouth could not help showing a bitter color. It seemed that it was very difficult for him to refine Chen Shaofeng into a blood slave. "Boy, I didn''t expect that your physical strength is quite strong!" Yaoguang emperor said to Chen Shaofeng as he flew back towards the rear. "Hey, hey, thanks to you!" Chen Shaofeng sneered that he now also felt his physical strength, which was much stronger than the emperor Yaoguang. A ray of satisfaction rose in his heart. "Hum, since your physical strength is stronger than mine, we will fight again to see who is stronger!" When the emperor heard the speech, the bitter color on his face disappeared and was replaced by a crazy color. "Good!" Chen Shaofeng nodded and agreed to the challenge of emperor Yaoguang. The words fell, and their bodies collided again, breaking out a deafening roar. The collision was fierce this time, and their bodies were shaking constantly. The attack of Yaoguang holy emperor became more and more fierce. Chen Shaofeng also made full use of his "Hunyuan overlord''s decision" to fight with Yaoguang holy emperor. The two fought fiercely in the void. Emperor Yaoguang showed all kinds of magic powers, while Chen Shaofeng showed his own magic powers. Both of them tried their best to bring their unique skills to the extreme. The magic power exerted by Chen Shaofeng is transformed from the chaotic limitless real yuan, which is also wrapped in a group of purple and red chaotic limitless real yuan, in which there are lifelike divine dragons. These divine dragons are making a low roar and rushing towards the enemy, emitting enough pressure to suffocate people. The magic power displayed by Yaoguang holy emperor also contains strong destructive power. There are thousands of stars on it, which rotate continuously and burst out dazzling brilliance. Their attacks collide with each other from time to time, and the resulting afterwaves tear up the space. "Boy, your physical strength is really strong, but your cultivation is only five levels in the realm of God and Emperor. Even if your physical strength is strong, it is by no means my opponent. You''d better admit defeat!" The eyes of the shining emperor are full of disdain. Chapter 3735 When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he didn''t reply. Instead, he continued to fight with Yaoguang emperor. As time went by, their attacks became more and more fierce. Every time they attacked, they would leave a huge hole in the air, in which there was a strong force of chaos surging. Time passed minute by minute, and in the twinkling of an eye, a quarter of an hour passed. "Boom" Another deafening roar came from the area where Chen Shaofeng and Yaoguang holy emperor handed over. Their bodies could not help but step back dozens of feet, stopped and stagnated. At this time, the face of Yaoguang holy emperor was full of ferocious color and gnashing his teeth. However, Chen Shaofeng was no better. His lips were stained with blood and his face was very pale. "Chen Shaofeng, your cultivation is lower than me. If I want to kill you, I can do it easily! If you know the truth, you can catch me immediately and let me refine into a slave. I can guarantee that I will love you well. Otherwise, I will extract your soul and refine your body!" Yaoguang holy emperor''s eyes flashed a sinister color, and his tone was somber. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help but show a trace of sarcastic smile on the corners of his mouth and said, "if I, Chen Shaofeng, want to admit defeat, no one can stop me, even if it''s the existence of shenhuangjing! You''re such a garbage, you don''t deserve to be my master!" "Chen Shaofeng, in that case, don''t blame me for destroying flowers!" When the emperor heard the speech, his face suddenly sank, and a cold killing opportunity shot out of his eyes. With that, Emperor Yaoguang rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also showed a dignified look on his face. He knew that he could not continue to use his magic power, because his magic power consumed too many chaotic infinite real yuan and could not be used again. Otherwise, it would cause great harm to him. He must restore the chaotic real yuan as soon as possible, otherwise, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Without any hesitation, he grabbed a long sword on his side and waved it. "Jingling bell --" A series of pleasant and crisp sounds are transmitted from the long sword. I saw sharp golden swords galloping out of the long sword, condensed into a huge golden sword in the air, and slashed away in the direction of the shining emperor. Along the way, huge cracks appeared in the void. "Bang --" The emperor looked at the golden sword spirit coming from the front, and his eyes flashed a dignified color. He didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately raised his fist, aimed at the golden sword spirit, and hit it hard. "Bang --" Just listen, a violent roar sounded, and the attack issued by the Yaoguang holy emperor was broken by the golden sword gas. "How could it be that you blocked my attack! How could your physical strength be so powerful?" Yaoguang holy emperor stared at the scarlet eyes and shouted to Chen Shaofeng with an incredible face. "Boy, it seems that your cultivation talent is amazing!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Yaoguang holy emperor showed a look of jealousy in his eyes. He didn''t speak. He continued to urge the power of law in his body and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. The attack of Yaoguang holy emperor soon came, and hundreds of golden stars, emitting dazzling golden light, bombarded Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately turned the chaotic Zhenyuan in his body to form a layer of defense shield to firmly protect it. The golden stars hit the defense shield of chaotic Zhenyuan, and suddenly made a clear sound of "clang". Yaoguang holy emperor''s face showed a ferocious color, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. He knew that this blow could not successfully kill Chen Shaofeng, but he had some ways to torture the boy and make his life worse than death! "Boy, you die!" Emperor Yaoguang looked at Chen Shaofeng and said loudly. When the words fell, his hand * * showed a dark jade bottle as black as ink and threw it at Chen Shaofeng. In the jade bottle, there was a strong black fog, and the liquid in it looked very strange and evil like drops of black water. When Chen Shaofeng saw the jade bottle, his face showed a vigilant color. When his mind moved, the chaotic infinite Zhenyuan frantically poured into the long sword, making the golden Rune halo on the long sword more bright and dazzling. "Boy, just enjoy it. This is my magic pill specially refined. As long as you swallow it, you will become a walking corpse. At that time, I will do whatever I want!" Yaoguang holy emperor Yin pity way. With that, Yaoguang holy emperor clenched the lid of the demon God bottle with both hands and pulled it out. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng felt anxious. He couldn''t help but want to use his magic power to resist the efficacy of the magic pill. However, just when he had such an idea, the arrogant voice of Yaoguang holy emperor sounded in his mind: "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, do you think your little trick can deceive me? I''m a monk in the holy emperor''s realm. I''ve seen through your trick for a long time. You can''t escape my palm!" With the, the words of the shining emperor fell. With the sound of "buzzing", the magic bottle was pulled out more quickly. Chen Shaofeng saw pieces of magic gas, like a sharp blade, sweeping towards him madly, and enveloping it in the blink of an eye. The energy carried in these magic Qi is much stronger than the previous attack of Yaoguang holy emperor, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel the existence of danger. Chen Shaofeng immediately tried his best to use all kinds of defense skills to resist those demons. "Hum! You overestimate yourself, you''d better hold your hands and catch it in front of the demon God Dan of my demon family, or I''ll make your life worse than death when you become my puppet!" The way of Yin measurement of Yaoguang holy emperor. "Hum, with your accomplishments, you also want to receive me, the disciple of Jiuyou saint!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. "Young generation, don''t toast or punish. I''ll let you try now. What is life better than death!" Yaoguang holy emperor was furious when he heard the speech. His words had just fallen, and the black magic gas that came madly towards the area where Chen Shaofeng was located suddenly changed dramatically. These demons vaporized into black light curtains, which covered Chen Shaofeng''s place. Each of these black light curtains is tens of millions of feet in size and looks very spectacular. The dense black light curtain envelops the whole valley. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a dignified color on his face. He didn''t expect that Yaoguang holy emperor would have such a means. Chapter 3736 "Hahaha, boy, see how long you can last!" Seeing the dignified color on Chen Shaofeng''s face, Yaoguang holy emperor couldn''t help laughing and said: "this dark devil divine array is made by me with a mysterious transmission array. Even experts at the divine emperor level can''t break through this array. How can you resist it, a little divine emperor!" The words of the emperor of glory fell, and a huge figure appeared from the dark black light curtain. This is a huge crow with a length of one million feet. Its wings are spread out enough to cover the whole mountain. This huge crow exudes the breath of towering authority and evil, which is frightening. This crow is a divine beast in the dark demon God array. The dark demon bird has the strength of God Emperor and is the master divine beast of the dark demon God array. The black devil bird opened a blood basin and closed its mouth. Immediately, there was a black thunder bombarding Chen Shaofeng. The black thunder is several times stronger than the attack just performed by the shining emperor. Where it passes, the space is directly torn apart, producing a terrible distortion force. If the black thunder fell on Chen Shaofeng''s body, it would definitely be destroyed in an instant. However, Chen Shaofeng had expected such a situation. His body flashed suddenly and avoided to one side. The black thunder wiped his body, fell into the distance and fell on the ground. Suddenly, a huge pit was formed, and the soil flew up, forming a terrible black smoke column, which spread around. "Hum, little beast, you underestimate the dark devil array. The dark devil array is not just strong defense." Seeing this, the shining emperor snorted coldly. "Hum, Emperor Yaoguang, you are really conceited! The dark devil array is really good, but don''t forget who I am. With your little skills, you also want to hurt me?" Seeing that emperor Yaoguang was so confident, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Hearing the speech, the emperor couldn''t help but sink his face: "younger generation, what do you mean by this?" "Hum, you''re such a fool. Didn''t you hear that? I mean, although the dark devil array is powerful, I''m not afraid. I just want to tell you that your little trick doesn''t work for me!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Junior, you want to die!" When the emperor Yaoguang heard the speech, a powerful killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. His body flashed in front of Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, you? Want to kill me? Don''t pee and look in the mirror!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the shining emperor flying towards him and said with disdain. "You boy, you are really rampant. Since you want to die, there is no need to be polite to you!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was so arrogant, Emperor Yaoguang was furious and shouted coldly. A black and gold war sword flashed out of his right palm. The whole body of the war sword exuded dazzling brilliance and sharp breath, which even made Chen Shaofeng squint slightly. Yaoguang emperor waved his right arm fiercely and chopped the sword towards Chen Shaofeng. A black light blade appeared in the void, carrying the meaning of endless killing, attacking Chen Shaofeng''s place. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth, raised his palm and grasped the void in front of him. The black light blade stopped flying and suspended in the air. Chen Shaofeng looked at this scene and couldn''t help sneering: "that''s it?" Yaoguang holy emperor saw this, his face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of unwilling color. It took him countless years to understand and cultivate the dark devil array. He had thought that as long as Chen Shaofeng stepped into the holy state, he could easily defeat Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that now the other party would defeat his big move so easily, which was really unacceptable to him. "Younger generation, I don''t believe you can always be so lucky. I''ll see when you can hold on!" The emperor roared. When the voice of Yaoguang holy emperor fell, he once again performed the second move of the dark devil array. His hands quickly pinched and moved a strange seal. One after another, the painted black light balls bombarded the ground where Chen Shaofeng was located. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of black light balls were formed. Each of these black light balls contained the power of terrible destruction. This is the strongest attack of the Dark Lord array. If you hit any enemy, you will be killed in a second. "Hahaha..." Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing heartily. His body flashed, turned into a silvery remnant, and disappeared. This time, instead of dodging, he stood directly at the front end of tens of thousands of black light balls. On the surface of his body, a dazzling chaotic green lotus brilliance was emitted. Strands of blue brilliance flew out of the green lotus and converged towards his body. In an instant, the energy contained in tens of thousands of black light spheres was swallowed and absorbed by chaotic green lotus. Then, a silver white flame whirlpool appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s feet and wrapped his body in it. This silver white flame vortex emits amazing heat. Seeing this, Yaoguang holy emperor frowned slightly, and his eyes showed the color of vigilance. He knew that the temperature of the flame vortex was higher than he imagined. If he was involved in the flame vortex, he would suffer. When Yaoguang holy emperor thought of this, he immediately inserted the black sword in his hand on the ground. Then he took out two magic weapons: a palm sized bronze tripod and a palm sized black spar. He held the black spar and bronze tripod in his hand, ready to use his magic power and attack. But Chen Shaofeng won''t give him a chance. The Dragon Emperor mieshen sword appeared, and a sword pierced his body and went straight through his chest. "No..." The emperor of the glory sent out a miserable roar. His legs kicked on the ground, trying to escape from here. However, there is endless chaos here, guarded by the power of green lotus, and he can''t go away at all. The Dragon Emperor extinction sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was mercilessly inserted into the body of Yaoguang emperor and nailed it to the ground. Blood, constantly gushing from the body of the holy emperor, dyed it red. Yaoguang holy emperor''s face is full of unwilling color, but he can''t get rid of Chen Shaofeng''s bondage. Just then, on Chen Shaofeng''s hands, a dazzling cyan and gold brilliance suddenly burst out. At the same time, the nine five-star holy cores in Chen Shaofeng''s body release the dazzling purple and gold brilliance, which surrounds his whole body and forms a huge golden cocoon, which firmly protects his body. Chapter 3737 Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes and sat cross legged in the golden cocoon. The momentum emitted by his body became more and more powerful. His skin, bones and meridians exuded dazzling cyan and gold brilliance, and the power of five-star spirit yuan continued to walk, jump and refine upstream of his body. The breath on Chen Shaofeng''s body is becoming more and more thick, reaching the peak level of the nine star king of martial arts. He is only one foot away from the martial saint. Time flies by. An hour later, the golden cocoon outside Chen Shaofeng''s body was finally cracked and broken, and Chen Shaofeng''s flesh appeared. On its body, it exudes the most dazzling cyan and gold brilliance, just like a golden demon, emitting dazzling brilliance, which is very dazzling and dazzling. Then, the golden light mask, cyan gold light mask and black light mask on his body broke up layer by layer, turned into a piece of metal powder, floated in the air, and finally disappeared. The body of the glorious emperor appeared in the eyes of all people. A blood hole with a fist size appeared on his chest. His breath of life was rapidly dissipating, and the essence of life was rapidly consumed. "Ah... Boy, you must die hard. My grandfather won''t let you go..." Yaoguang holy emperor stared at his scarlet eyes and hissed with resentment. After saying this, his eyes turned dark gray and his vitality was completely cut off. Looking at the body of Yaoguang holy emperor and falling slowly in the air, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a mocking smile: "Oh, it''s naive that you still want to kill me!" Then, Chen Shaofeng entered the restricted area of the heaven. There were thunderclouds, thunder and lightning, and the sky was vast. A lot of black thunder swam and collided around him, making bursts of roaring sound. Chen Shaofeng did not dare to neglect, but a dazzling chaotic blue light burst out on his body, enveloping him in it. This restricted area is full of the extremely strong black thunder power. Chen Shaofeng shuttles through it and swallows these black thunder power into his body to supplement his body. After being tempered and baptized, his body went further and became more and more powerful. Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of excitement and joy. At this moment, he felt like a lonely boat in the ocean in the bottomless abyss, swaying and overturning at any time under the devastation of black thunder. His heart secretly scolded: "grandma, this restricted area is really not a good place!" He has tried many methods, but he can''t resist the black lightning here. He can only rely on his own chaotic God to resist the black lightning. Chen Shaofeng felt that his body was suffering from a tearing pain. He felt as if he could explode at any time. "Roar -" Chen Shaofeng raised himself to the sky and made a deafening roar. He summoned the ancient chaotic tree out and placed it on his side. His fingers suddenly pointed at the ancient chaotic tree and played dozens of colorful and mysterious mysterious mysterious tricks. With the colorful lights flashing out, the ancient chaotic trees made a deafening tremor, as if countless mysterious chains were flying out of their bodies and spreading madly in all directions. Chen Shaofeng''s tricks are all kinds of magical powers he understands from the infinite immortal gourd of heaven and earth. His power is very powerful. At this moment, dense cracks appeared on the trunk of the chaotic ancient tree. In the cracks, there were colorful mysterious runes flashing rapidly, as if there were life, constantly twisting and rotating, and spreading around. These colorful cracks are the power of the five element spirit element extracted from the chaotic ancient tree. The power of these five elements turned into mysterious colorful light bands and rushed away towards the dark thunder and lightning in the distance. After touching the dark thunder and lightning, they broke apart one after another, turned into fine colorful fog like substances and spread in all directions. These fine mist like substances, after touching the dark lightning, quickly burned up and turned into colorful smoke clouds. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Black thunderstorms came down from the sky and hit these five elements of miasma fog like materials, making bursts of roaring sound and making them churn violently. Chen Shaofeng''s mind explored in all directions. He felt that the dark thunder in the restricted area was several times stronger than the black thunder just now. This is because his body has reached the peak of the divine empire under the quenching of the power of black thunder, and there are a large number of five element miasma power here. Therefore, the power of dark thunder in the restricted area has been enhanced a bit. Now, what he needs to do is to use the dark thunder power of the forbidden area to improve his strength, and then absorb and refine all the black thunder power here, and improve his cultivation to the seventh heaven peak of the divine emperor realm. In this way, time passes bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, a thousand years passed quietly. On this day, there was an earth shaking noise in the restricted area, like a thunderbolt bursting in the clear sky. A huge silver thunder with a thickness of 100 feet burst in the restricted area. The thunder lit up the restricted area like a bright light in the night sky, making it more gloomy and scary. This silver white thunder is the power of the dark thunder. In this forbidden area, there are billions of dark thunder and lightning. These dark thunder and lightning are the essence of the dark thunder. This forbidden area is formed by the power of countless black thunder. The power of dark thunder contained in it is extremely powerful. Even the strong in the divine empire will be corroded by the power of dark thunder once they are injured, and they can''t die again. "Boom", "boom", "boom" In the restricted area, black thunder constantly exploded and spread in all directions, forming a circle after circle of terrible fluctuations, like ferocious and terrible ghost faces, howling and spreading around, which is creepy. At the moment, there was also a loud noise in the depths of the restricted area. "Roar --" A fierce beast with black scales all over and a body of ten thousand feet long opened its teeth and claws, and made a roar of anger. Its body kept wriggling, as if the water and grass in the endless swamp were shaking. This huge beast is the dark thunder snake. The body of the dark thunder snake is as huge as two hills, and its whole body is covered with dark scales. Chapter 3738 A pair of big bloody mouths opened slightly, spitting out black lightning as black as ink and glittering with dazzling cold light, which spread to the depths of the restricted area. In the forbidden area, there are thousands of colorful five element spirit power, which are swallowed and absorbed by the dark thunder snake and turned into black fog like substances. These black foggy substances, constantly creeping and rotating, converge towards the central area of the restricted area. Soon, in the center of the restricted area, a round ball with a diameter of 50 or 60 Li was formed. Every inch of space above the round ball was filled with strong five elements. With the power of five elements, it surged towards Chen Shaofeng''s body and integrated into his divine soul, making the power of divine soul more powerful. Chen Shaofeng''s body is madly absorbing the force of the five elements in the restricted area. His body becomes more tenacious and strong. At the same time, the five color lakes in the five elements world of the sea of divine knowledge are also more magnificent and vast. Among them, Shenyuan lake and the five elements Lake in Moyuan lake have reached about 100 feet in diameter. The power of the five element Lingyuan in Shenyuan lake and Moyuan lake has become more and more strong, making the power of the five element Lingyuan in Shenyuan lake and Moyuan lake more pure and powerful. This process lasted for two thousand years. For two thousand years, Chen Shaofeng did not relax at all. He was still madly refining the flesh and soul. At the same time, he also operated the divine fire in the Jiulong divine tripod to refine the dark thunder and enhance the power of the flesh, Moyuan lake and Shenyuan lake. Finally, two thousand years have passed. At the center of the restricted area, there appeared a black light mass with a diameter of 500 or 600 Li and a height of nearly 1000 feet, emitting colorful brilliance, which seemed to be pregnant with a bright star. On it, there are colorful chains connecting the black light mass, emitting dazzling brilliance and powerful and unparalleled oppression. This is the source of Chen Yuan''s evil spirit and Shao yuan''s light. Chen Shaofeng sat cross legged outside the black light. He closed his eyes and carefully felt the original divine pill. This black original divine pill is condensed from the dark thunder dragon. Chen Shaofeng felt this black original divine pill, with a mysterious pressure, slowly emanating, which made him feel suffocated and uncomfortable. He wanted to continue to perceive the original divine pill and see if he could make a breakthrough. However, he gave up, because he knew that his current body could not absorb the power in the black original divine pill, so he had to give up. Chen Shaofeng took out a bottle of wupinling wine from the storage ring and drank it. Suddenly, his momentum was rising, and he soon recovered to the peak state. In addition, he vaguely reached the peak of the early five times of the divine empire. He knew it was because he had swallowed the heart of the dark thunder. His move attracted the surrounding space and produced bursts of distorted ripples, as if they would be broken at any time. Chen Shaofeng knows that if he doesn''t leave here right away, he will be attacked by the strong prohibition in the restricted area. At that time, he must be unlucky. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng put the heart of dark thunder into the storage ring and was ready to leave the restricted area. He still knows himself now. Just as Chen Shaofeng was about to leave the restricted area, there was a roar of resentment, hatred, killing, destruction, madness and other negative emotions in the restricted area. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a dignified color. He knew that it was the roar of the dark thunder dragon. Although his body could withstand the attack of the triple, quadruple and quintuple strong in the realm of God and Emperor. However, such an attack will not cause any damage to his flesh. However, the dark thunder dragon is different. Its attack will cause serious damage to his body, soul, divine consciousness and will. Even his divine emperor Shenyuan lake and Moyuan lake can not completely resist such attack, which will cause serious damage to his soul, will and soul. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to hesitate. He hurriedly urged the real yuan force in his body to turn into sword like yuan God attacks. He flew onto the dark thunder dragon and attacked it fiercely. He had to solve the dark thunder snake first. His blade attack has a vast power, which is better than the blade attack that killed the dark thunder snake at the beginning. His power is also more fierce and domineering. He retreats his bombardment and collapses in all directions. Chen Shaofeng followed closely and performed the first form of the "Nine Dragons divine formula", nine dragons roaring the moon. The dragon roaring moon that he displayed is a unique martial skill with extremely powerful power. This move is extremely powerful and can easily tear the void. Once it is displayed, even the strong man of the divine king''s realm, who is the dual level of the divine emperor realm, can''t resist this blow. A virtual shadow of Nine Dragons appeared in this void. This is the illusion of Chen Shaofeng''s original life Zhenyuan. The Nine Dragons made a deafening roar, rushed to the dark thunder dragon in front and wrapped the dark Thunder Dragon into it. "Ah, ah --" The dark Thunder Dragon screamed bitterly. It wanted to struggle and resist. However, the virtual shadow of the Nine Dragons wrapped it up, so that it could not escape and break free from the bondage of the virtual shadow of the nine dragons. Black pillars of light burst out from the virtual shadow of the nine dragons and bombarded the body of the dark thunder dragon. When it was dark, the blood of the Dragon burst out, and the blood of the dragon was like a burst of blood. Such a scene is very shocking! The body of the dark thunder dragon was cut madly by the virtual shadow of nine dragons. Soon, its huge body became only the size of a palm, leaving only a few crystal clear black God beads, emitting dazzling light. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng grabbed several black magic beads. This is the God bead of the dark thunder dragon! Chen Shaofeng collected these magic beads into the storage ring. He wants to use the energy of these black magic beads to cultivate and enhance his strength. After finishing these things, Chen Shaofeng continued to go far away. Unconsciously, he walked out of a distance of 10000 meters. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Why didn''t you see the dark thunder? Isn''t it in the restricted area?" Chen Shaofeng wondered. I can''t help but wonder that the thunder still doesn''t exist behind him. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he thought uneasily: is it true that the dark thunder dragon has run away? Just then, a violent wave came from a distance. Chapter 3739 Hearing the sound, Chen Shaofeng turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw colorful lights flashing in the distance, and the color of the light represented the five people. "Ha ha, you damn bastards dare to catch up." Chen Shaofeng saw the pursuers clearly and immediately laughed. "Chen Shaofeng, you can''t escape! We''ll tear you to pieces!" One of them, wearing a gold robe and holding a long sword, shouted. "Oh? Just rely on your garbage? Even if you come ten or a hundred, it''s not enough for me to kill." Chen Shaofeng said with a sarcastic look on his face. "Well, I''ll see what you can do to be so rampant!" The golden robed man opened his eyes angrily and roared. After the words fell, he led the crowd to the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, I really don''t know how to live or die." Chen Shaofeng sneered. He was not in a hurry to fight, but used teleportation to move towards the restricted area. He had to find a safe place to hide, otherwise he would not be able to raid again once he caught the attention of those people. Not long after his body had just disappeared. "Whew, whew, whew" several empty sounds sounded. At the place where Chen Shaofeng stood before, three people in white appeared. They looked around with a cold face. Finally, the target locked in that direction. With a flash of their body shape, they turned into residual shadows and rushed in that direction. ...... After entering the restricted area, Chen Shaofeng went straight to the central area of the restricted area, and his speed became faster and faster. "Chen Shaofeng, get out of here!" At this time, a voice full of anger came from a distance. "Hehe, you want to kill me too? It''s crazy!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said that his speed did not decrease at all. After entering the central area of the restricted area, he found that the space in this area was much larger than that outside. Chen Shaofeng''s body, in a flash, rushed into a deep pit. His body was close to the ground without any difference. "Get out of here and stop pretending!" On the other side, a man wearing red armor, holding a long gun and tattooed with a golden dragon on his arm roared. His eyes were red and looked like a grumpy lion. Although their attack was strong, it could not hurt his body. His physical defense is so terrible that even the holy weapon level blade can hardly cause any damage to him. Unless you use an attack that exceeds your bearing capacity, it is difficult to cause damage to him. He is Chen Shaofeng. His body has been hidden to the bottom of the abyss. "Chen Shaofeng, if you don''t come out again, we will directly destroy the abyss and blow you into scum!" The man in yellow shouted. The words of the man in yellow fell. Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared on their sides, stared at them and said coldly, "are you really sure you want to destroy this restricted area? You know, it is also dangerous for us to enter the restricted area. If you destroy the restricted area, the restricted area will collapse and we will never be able to enter the next space." After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, the Yellow robed man and others showed hesitation on their faces, but they still didn''t intend to give up. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a sinister color at the corners of his mouth. "Ha ha, these stupid things, they are really frightened by me, ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Chen Shaofeng, come out here. I''ll tear you to pieces!" The man in yellow yelled again. "Chen Shaofeng, get out of here and I''ll tear you to pieces!" The man in gold also roared. "OK, OK, I''ll go out right away! Don''t get excited!" Chen Shaofeng pretended to be afraid and said. "Hum, you''d better come out and die obediently, or I''ll make your life worse than death." The Yellow robed man said coldly. "Ha ha, life is better than death. That''s a joke! In that case, come and have a try!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. The expression on his face was completely mocking them. "You, wait for me!" The man in yellow was angry. Their eyes looked beyond the central area of the restricted area, hoping that Chen Shaofeng could appear as soon as possible. However, to their disappointment, they did not see the trace of Chen Shaofeng. "I said, I will appear in front of you. Now, kneel down!" At this time, a sound of abuse came out of the restricted area. Chen Shaofeng''s figure appeared on the side of the Yellow robed man and others, with a mocking look on his face. His words fell. The expressions on the faces of the Yellow robed man and others were stunned, and some looked at him incredulously. Chen Shaofeng didn''t escape! "Chen Shaofeng, do you think you can escape?" The gold robed man said coldly. "Hahaha, you are such a fool! Do you think you can stop me?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. When he finished, his body flashed again and shot away into the distance. The Yellow robed man and others looked at the disappeared Chen Shaofeng and said with disdain: "even if he can escape, what can he do? His speed can''t be compared with our speed at all. He can only be chased by us!" "Yes, we''re fast. I guess it won''t be long before he''ll be dumped by us. We''ll chase him all the way to death!" Shouted the man in gold and silver armor. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, you can escape the monk, but not the temple. One day, I will kill you and avenge my brother!" A tall and resolute young man said in a deep voice. But when Chen Shaofeng left, a man in black appeared. It is the leader of everyone, the Red Dragon Emperor! "Chen Shaofeng, you have provoked my people. You''re looking for death!" The Red Dragon Emperor said coldly. "Ha ha, with you trash, do you deserve to dominate the whole restricted area!" Chen Shaofeng laughed, his body flashed again and rushed out of the restricted area. "Want to run? I won''t give you this chance, I will let you know today what will happen if I offend the Red Dragon Emperor! "The red dragon roared. When he finished this sentence, his body suddenly trembled, and a huge force of fire surged out, and red dragon shadows appeared on his feet. Then, holding his double knives in both hands, he waved them out behind Chen Shaofeng. "Dragon chop!" "Long Xiao!" The two shouts roared out of the mouth of the Red Dragon Emperor and turned into two huge red dragon figures. They chopped away at Chen Shaofeng''s back. "Boom" The sound of the dragon was deafening, and the red dragon shadow was like a meteorite, chopping away at Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chapter 3740 "What a powerful attack, worthy of being the Red Dragon Emperor!" Chen Shaofeng sighed with a dignified color on his face. There was a ray of exquisite brilliance in his eyes and a slap. This slap contains his ultimate physical strength, and its prestige is more terrible than just now. With a bang, dragon chop and Chen Shaofeng''s palm hit one place. Chen Shaofeng''s body lines didn''t move, but the Dragon claws cut by the dragon were broken inch by inch. "What?!" At this time, the Red Dragon Emperor''s face was full of surprise. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth: "didn''t think of it!" The voice fell. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s body shook, he appeared in front of the Red Dragon Emperor and hit out with a hard blow. "Boom!" The fist shadow carries the most terrible energy and smashes it hard at the Red Dragon Emperor. "Ah!" In the mouth of the Red Dragon Emperor, there was a scream of extreme pain. The bone of his right shoulder was broken and blood gushed out. His body shape was shot out and flew backwards hundreds of feet away. He fell heavily into the mountains in the distance, throwing up dust all over the sky, and his legs had become powder. "Ah ah" the Red Dragon Emperor struggled and roared on the ground, sending out bursts of miserable screams. "Damn Chen Shaofeng, you bastard, I''ll tear you to pieces!" The Red Dragon Emperor roared and shot at Chen Shaofeng. His body emitted dazzling golden light. His eyes turned red, and the power of divine knowledge became extremely violent. Once it broke out, it would form a terrible storm. Everything within the scope of this terrible divine power will be affected, and the speed will slow down several times. Moreover, this divine power will attack the sea of human soul at any time, causing extreme pain, soul collapse and excessive consumption of divine power. Chen Shaofeng is no exception. "Boy, I''ll tear you to pieces!" The Red Dragon Emperor roared loudly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest fear on his face and sneered: "ha ha, it doesn''t matter that you scum dare to shout in front of me!" The voice fell. On his body, suddenly burst out the monstrous threat of the demon clan. The surrounding space made everyone feel that his heart was like being hit by a mountain, which hurt badly. The existence of those whose accomplishments are slightly weak spits out a mouthful of blood and flies backward. Their eyes were filled with shock. "How can this be possible?! how can Chen Shaofeng burst out the threat of monsters at the nine peaks of the divine Empire? Has he reached the ten peaks of the divine Empire?!" "How could it be! The demon clan has been exterminated by the demon clan! How could there be survivors, and the strength is so strong, can you say that this boy is Chen Shaofeng?!" "Chen Shaofeng, I seem to have heard of this name somewhere. It seems that he is from the demon clan. Is he a spy sent by the demon clan to deal with our restricted area?" "This person''s identity should be right! Otherwise, how could he be so powerful!" "It seems that this man''s cultivation is definitely not under us. Let''s go together and take him down!" "Yes, let''s fight together and take down the demon spy!" The shuras of the Shura royal family in the restricted area went crazy one by one, showed their martial arts skills one after another, and attacked Chen Shaofeng. All their attacks poured towards the position of Chen Shaofeng. The dazzling red peaks hit Chen Shaofeng. There was no trace of fear on Chen Shaofeng''s face. Instead, he became braver and braver. His hand * * showed a long black sword and fiercely split it towards the void. The dazzling swords went away towards the surrounding attacks. "Bang bang!" A series of sounds came. The red swords were all broken by Chen Shaofeng''s swords, turned into a little red light and disappeared without a trace. In Chen Shaofeng''s hand, he also held a huge black sword, emitting a powerful and unparalleled threat of the divine emperor, and chopped away in the direction of the Red Dragon Emperor. "Ah, Chen Shaofeng, you are so hateful. Are you humiliating me, ah!" In the mouth of the Red Dragon Emperor, there was a shrill roar. His arms were cut off by Chen Shaofeng, and he could only support his body on two legs. "Hehe, you people have only so much ability!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a look of ridicule. "We will tear you to pieces. You die!" There was a roar of rage. The face of the Red Dragon Emperor was full of blood red, and his eyes became blood red. His feet fiercely stepped on the ground, which made the ground cracked. Then, he saw the body of the Red Dragon Emperor turn into a red glow and impact towards Chen Shaofeng. On his arms, a pair of red gold sharp blades grew again, and its surface was covered with blood red. "Hum, even if your body is strong, what can you do to me?" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a strong sarcastic color. With a shake of his wrist, he waved the huge black long sword forward. "Buzz!" A deafening sound of the sword sounded, and a black sword with a size of tens of feet flew out of his huge black long sword, turned into a dragon thousands of feet long, and sped away in the direction of the Red Dragon Emperor. This dragon, thousands of feet long, exudes the power of demon yuan at the level of God Emperor. "This, how is this possible? How can there be such a powerful attack?!" The Red Dragon Emperor said with horror on his face. "Boom" The Dragon opened its teeth and claws and bombarded the body of the Red Dragon Emperor with a deafening roar. The body of the Red Dragon Emperor was immediately hit deep underground by the dragon. "Ah!" Then the Red Dragon Emperor uttered a terrible howl. Then his whole body was shot up by Chen Shaofeng''s black dragon and fell into the huge Valley in the center of the restricted area. In the restricted area, there were bursts of violent roars. For a time, smoke and dust rose everywhere, covering the sky. "Chen Shaofeng, you despicable Terran boy, unexpectedly attacked the emperor by such despicable means!" "Hahaha, despicable? There are many despicable things! However, I like it very much. I want to kill you!" A voice came from the smoke, and then a black dragon thousands of feet in size rushed out of the smoke like lightning. Holding a huge bronze ancient knife as black as ink in his hand, he sent out a powerful and invincible breath and attacked the young man outside the smoke. Chapter 3741 Wherever the dark shadow of the knife goes, the void is twisted, as if it would collapse at any time. "Boom" Smoke and dust rose everywhere. The black dragon collided with the dark giant knife and made a violent explosion. The smoke and dust filled the air. Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared in the air, surrounded by golden Shenyuan force, gave a shout, and rushed away with a dark giant knife towards the middle-aged man in red and with a soft face in the smoke. "Red Dragon Emperor, your life, the emperor took it!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of pride. His divine sense has already explored the restrictions in the restricted area, and he is fully capable of easily entering the restricted area. He is now waiting for the arrival of the Red Dragon Emperor. The Red Dragon Emperor''s face showed a ferocious color and said, "Chen Shaofeng, we''ll see!" He didn''t want to entangle with Chen Shaofeng any more. He used a secret method to fly his body to the depths of the sea of taboos, leaving Chen Shaofeng with a look of resentment. He stood in place and looked at the back of the Red Dragon Emperor. "What are you doing, you losers? Don''t catch that bastard and give it to the demon emperor for disposal!" The body of the Red Dragon Emperor galloped hundreds of feet away, stopped, turned his head and saw the subordinates of the owners of the restricted area in a daze. There was a trace of anxiety in his tone. Hearing the speech, the owners of the restricted area turned around one after another and rushed to Chen Shaofeng together. "What do you want to do?!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Of course we''ll catch you!" The Red Dragon Emperor sniffed the speech and said with a disdainful smile. When the words fell, they came to Chen Shaofeng''s side. "Boy, you can''t leave alive today. We''ll kill you, refine you into a puppet and work for the demon emperor. Your body can be refined into an imperial artifact!" "Hum, you people just want to refine the emperor''s artifact. What a delusion!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. "Chen Shaofeng, now is not the time to say that! You die obediently, otherwise, let''s use powerful Lingbao to refine you into a puppet!" The Red Dragon Emperor said coldly. "If you want to refine puppets, it depends on whether you have this ability!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly exuded the power of intense purple thunder. A terrible pressure scattered from his body to the surroundings. In the center of his eyebrows, a golden pill flew out, emitting dazzling and bright golden light. Once the pill flew into the air, it turned into a golden pill. The surface of the pill is engraved with complex veins, emitting boundless pressure. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there are two dazzling silver white arcs, which can''t swim in his pupils. His hands were sealed, and a golden "thunder robbery seal" flew out, quickly turning into a golden robbery cloud in the air. "Go!" Chen Shaofeng shouted and pointed to the golden cloud. Suddenly, in the golden robbery cloud, there was a golden giant hammer flying out of it, making a loud roar, and bombarding away towards the location of dozens of forbidden zone owners. "Ah, run away, this is the immortal weapon thunder robbery seal understood by the strong man in the realm of God Emperor!" The Red Dragon Emperor looked at the golden robbery cloud attacking him. His face showed a panic and shouted. The owners of the restricted area who were sent by him to deal with Chen Shaofeng heard the words of the Red Dragon Emperor, and their faces also showed panic and wanted to escape. But they have no way to escape. The golden hammer transformed by the thunder seal shrouded the owners of the restricted area in an instant. "Ah, ah, ah!" Only screams were heard continuously. The owners of those restricted areas were robbed and hit by the golden thunder released by Chen Shaofeng, and their flesh immediately exploded horribly and destructively, turning into blood fog. In the blink of an eye, the owners of the restricted area died without leaving any residue. The sharp weapons were also destroyed by Chen Shaofeng''s thunder seal and turned into powder. Such a scene surprised the Red Dragon Emperor, and a strong sense of fear emerged in his heart. He felt that Chen Shaofeng''s strength far exceeded him, his body was trembling, and his mind sprouted retreat. "Chen Shaofeng, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Just spare me once!" The Red Dragon Emperor pleaded with a look of panic. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling, and the corners of his mouth outlined a mocking color. How dare a guy like the Red Dragon Emperor shout in front of himself? You''re looking for death! He now has nine peaks of cultivation in the five-star divine emperor realm. Moreover, in his body, there is a powerful divine instrument of lightning power - chaotic infinite space! On his body, he exuded towering pressure and went to suppress the Red Dragon Emperor. A "poof". The pressure emitted by Chen Shaofeng directly crushed the psychological defense line of the Red Dragon Emperor, made him spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face became very pale. The heart of the Red Dragon Emperor was full of resentment and unwillingness, but he had nothing to do. He had to admit that Chen Shaofeng was too powerful in front of him. Moreover, he had felt that the authority emanating from Chen Shaofeng''s body had reached the level of the seven peaks of the divine empire. The higher Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation, the greater the threat to him. In this way, no matter whether Chen Shaofeng is willing to surrender to himself or not, he must kill him, otherwise he will be killed by the other party! To understand this, the Red Dragon Emperor had a decision in his heart. He decided to kill the boy first. As soon as the idea appeared, the Red Dragon Emperor urged all the divine powers in his body and exerted the most powerful magic power to bombard Chen Shaofeng and want to kill Chen Shaofeng here! "Little bastard, go to hell!" The Red Dragon Emperor crazily waved his bloody sword and killed Chen Shaofeng. Roared. An earth shaking roar came out from the body of the Red Dragon Emperor. It was deafening. A wave of awe broke out on him and rolled away at Chen Shaofeng Tens of thousands of meters in front of Chen Shaofeng, there are golden and mysterious runes flying in circles, emitting dazzling and powerful golden lightning light. Chen Shaofeng is trying his best to urge Lei Jieshen Yuangong to gather the power of Lei Jieshen into a huge thunder Jielei and bombard the Red Dragon Emperor in front. Chapter 3742 This thunder robbery is evolved from the thunder robbery seal. Chen Shaofeng''s thunder robbery seal is displayed. At the same time, there is a silver white dragon soul in his body, which is also constantly roaring and sending out bursts of deafening dragon chanting. All this is because Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation has reached the level of the seven peaks of the divine empire. The power of this move "thunder robbing India" is enough to be comparable to the magic power exerted by the strong man of half step Shendi realm. The golden hammer formed by the golden robbery thunder hit the bloody sword of the Red Dragon Emperor. "Boom" sound, earth shaking loud sound sounded. Huge cracks appeared on the bloody giant sword, sending out a series of sour clicks. A huge golden thunder blasted on the head of the Red Dragon Emperor, breaking his head and splashing blood. His whole body flew thousands of feet away. The body of the Red Dragon Emperor rolled in the air for a long time, which stabilized his body. On his body, there were dense scars, and blood constantly penetrated from these scars, reddening the land under him, making him embarrassed. The face of the Red Dragon Emperor was full of horror. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, his heart was full of regret. He knew that if he was given another chance, he would never choose to fight Chen Shaofeng. But now, there is no regret medicine to buy! Chen Shaofeng looked at the Red Dragon Emperor indifferently, without any emotional fluctuations on his face. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me. I promise you everything you need!" The Red Dragon Emperor pleaded with fear: "as long as you don''t kill me, let me be an ox and a horse, whatever you want me to do!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing contemptuously: "Hong long, I''m not as humble as you. You don''t deserve to make a deal with me!" When the red dragon emperor heard the speech, he couldn''t help getting angry and spitting out a mouthful of old blood. "Chen Shaofeng, you beast, dare to humiliate me like this!" The Red Dragon Emperor, with red eyes and a ferocious face, stared at Chen Shaofeng and shouted, "today, I''m going to frustrate you!" When the voice fell, the Red Dragon Emperor urged the flying sword under his body and frantically rushed to Chen Shaofeng. On his flying sword, countless blood red lights flashed out. These blood red lights turned into blood colored dragons and snakes. They spread their teeth and claws and sent out towering hostility, attacking and killing Chen Shaofeng. As soon as Chen Shaofeng saw that the blood red dragon snake was killing himself, his face sank slightly. He didn''t even think about it. He poured the thunder robbing God yuan force into the thunder robbing seal and cast a one-of-a-kind God yuan secret skill: Thunder robbing God thunder! As soon as the thunder appeared, it scattered endless lightning light, spread in all directions, and wrapped the bloody dragons and snakes in it. "Ow, Ow!" The blood red dragon snakes made bursts of shrill cries of pain, and their scales and armor were corroded one by one by the power of thunder. When the Red Dragon Emperor saw this scene, his eyes couldn''t help staring wide, full of disbelief, and his face was full of fear. Such a power can absolutely blow him into nothingness! "Chen Shaofeng, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" The Red Dragon Emperor said with horror on his face. "It''s late!" Chen Shaofeng looked at him, snorted coldly, and showed the second type of God yuan secret skill - Thunder rob thunder god seal. I saw that the golden thunder robbery transformed by the thunder robbery seal was like a dazzling little sun, hitting the bloody dragons and snakes around. "Boom, boom!" The power of the thunder robbing God thunder is many times stronger than the golden thunder robbing made by the thunder robbing seal just cast by the Red Dragon Emperor. Therefore, in the blink of an eye, all these bloody dragons and snakes will be killed. Chen Shaofeng''s third Shenyuan secret skill also followed, and continued to bombard the body of the Red Dragon Emperor. The Red Dragon Emperor uttered a terrible scream, and his body burst into pieces, turned into a blood mist and disappeared. The dragon can''t die anymore. "Ding" "Congratulations to player Chen Shaofeng. He killed the monster Red Dragon Emperor at the early stage of the second level of Shendi territory and obtained 20 billion Lingjing coins!" The sound of the system prompt echoed in the open valley. Chen Shaofeng looked at his reward with a smile on his face. He was very pleased and excited. Although he did not really kill the Red Dragon Emperor in this war, it is also a matter of pride to be able to kill the Red Dragon Emperor. "Chen Shaofeng, you are so powerful!" "Brother Chen, I didn''t expect that you could kill even the existence of the early level of the divine emperor realm. It''s really awesome!" "Brother Chen, I didn''t expect that your physical strength is so strong. In my opinion, your combat effectiveness is stronger than the five heavy existence of Shendi territory!" "Ha ha, brother Chen, let''s work together to take down the storage ring of the Red Dragon Emperor!" "Well, that''s what I want!" All the martial artists spoke out one after another and said to Chen Shaofeng. They rushed to the storage ring of the Red Dragon Emperor together. At this time, a martial artist of the sixth level of the divine emperor collected the storage ring of the Red Dragon Emperor. He handed the storage ring to Chen Shaofeng and said respectfully, "brother Chen, your storage ring!" "Thank you very much. Put it away first!" After receiving the storage ring, Chen Shaofeng said. "Thank you, brother Chen!" This six fold warrior of the divine emperor''s territory, Tao. "Brother Chen, now let''s find a barren mountain. I have many doubts about where we practice. I want to ask brother Chen!" On one side, Zhao Yu, who had been silent, said. "Yes!" Chen Shaofeng nodded and didn''t refuse. Zhao Yu is also a talent. If he can form an alliance with him, it is also a good thing for Chen Shaofeng. After all, Chen Shaofeng''s current strength has reached the double peak of Shengzun territory. His combat effectiveness has far exceeded the triple strength of Shendi territory. If he can add a six strength of Shendi territory, Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness will be stronger and more guaranteed. Then, Chen Shaofeng and others rushed to a barren mountain ahead, found a relatively high hill, built a simple cave on it and began to cultivate. Time passed slowly and leisurely, and half a month passed in an instant. During this half month, these people didn''t rest and were all practicing. Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength has been greatly enhanced again. He feels that his strength has been able to resist the nine strong men in the realm of God and Emperor without dying. Not only that, his power of thunder and robbery also increased a lot, reaching more than 13500; The nebula thunder in his body also became 3500, and his power was increased by several points. Chapter 3743 In addition, Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength has also increased to the level of the triple peak of the divine emperor realm, and he can break through the five peaks of the divine emperor realm with only one trace. This situation makes Chen Shaofeng feel very happy. In this period of time, Chen Shaofeng''s power of divine knowledge also increased to 36000. This is the second time he has entered the state of cultivation in the past six months. For the first time, he entered the chaotic infinite space and fought with the dark magic dragon. Now, he can finally enter the state of cultivation again and feel the mystery in Shennong''s treasure book. In addition to cultivation, Chen Shaofeng still didn''t forget. He focused on what happened around him and the abnormal movement of the ancient Tianfeng tree. He knew that the ancient Tianfeng tree was about to move. At that time, he would run away immediately to avoid being chased by the ancient Tianfeng tree. Chen Shaofeng knows that his speed can''t be compared with the ancient tree of Tianfeng. Even the king of Qingyu in his heyday can''t be compared. If he meets the king of Qingyu, there is only a dead end. "Master, now, Tianfeng ancient tree has found your trace!" At this time, the purple voice passed to the side of Chen Shaofeng. "I know it''s coming towards me at a speed comparable to the speed of light. We must leave here at once!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly turned to the people. "Go, let''s leave now!" They were very fast, and soon ran away to the distance. While fleeing, they looked behind them, trying to find the ancient trees of Tianfeng. The speed of Tianfeng ancient trees is very fast. In the blink of an eye, they fly from a distance. It appeared on the side of the people, less than a thousand feet away from them. The huge head looked forward. The huge mouth opened and sent out a deafening neighing. The sound billowed towards the people, making them feel the buzzing of eardrums and the burning pain of their cheeks. A powerful pressure came from the suppression of Chen Shaofeng and others. This pressure was like a mountain, kneeling the people down and out of breath. Chen Shaofeng and others felt the pressure. Their faces were full of bean sweat. Their faces were as pale as paper without any blood color. "Ah... How could this happen? What a powerful threat!" "Brother Chen, compared with the last time, the power of Tianfeng ancient tree is incredible. I feel that I can''t resist its power at all!" "Tianfeng ancient tree will not let us go this time. What should we do now?" Everyone couldn''t help shouting at Chen Shaofeng, and their faces were full of worry. "Don''t worry, we''re not alone, and the ancient trees don''t dare to fight us!" Chen Shaofeng listened to the surprised voices of the people and felt a little guilty. He comforted the people and said. "However, the prestige of the wind and ancient trees is too strong for us to resist!" A man said with some worry. "There''s no need to care about the little sky wind and ancient trees!" With a cold drink, Chen Shaofeng killed the ancient tree directly towards Tianfeng. His fists were clenched, and the strength in his body gathered madly, gathering towards his fists. Boom! At the moment when Chen Shaofeng rushed forward, a dazzling silver blue brilliance burst from his fist. The silver blue brilliance turned into thin lightning and shot away in all directions. A violent destructive force diffused from the silver blue lightning and spread around. The silver blue thunder and lightning radiated a terrible power, and the smell of destruction contained in it tore several huge cracks into the surrounding space. Bursts of harsh roar came from those space cracks, making the whole space shake violently and the earth''s surface overturned. Tianfeng ancient tree saw this scene and roared: "humble mole ants, you dare to blaspheme me me. Today, I must devour you and let you live forever!" When the words fell, its two strong tentacles beat away towards Chen Shaofeng, and a breath of destruction burst out at this moment and rolled away towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s attack was also launched at this moment. His fists were suddenly waved out and hit the tentacles of Tianfeng ancient tree. Boom! Boom! Bursts of violent roars rang out, and Chen Shaofeng''s attack collided with the tentacles of Tianfeng ancient tree. Suddenly, a powerful energy burst out and swept away in all directions, forming circles of light waves that were difficult to distinguish by the naked eye, rippling around, breaking the void into cracks and huge black holes. At this time, Chen Shaofeng and the tentacles of Tianfeng ancient tree collided with each other, and a startling noise broke out. A huge roar resounded through the clouds. At that moment, Chen Shaofeng only felt that his bones were shaking violently, and the blood in his body became boiling, as if it was going to burn, and his eyes became red, as if they were going to drip blood. "Master, the attack of Tianfeng ancient tree is so powerful. What should we do now!" Xiao Zi asked with some worried voice. "Don''t worry, I can resist the attack of the ancient tree of the heavenly wind. I don''t know how many times my body is stronger than before. Even if I meet the strong ones in the realm of God Emperor, I''m confident that I can kill them!" Chen Shaofeng responded. Then, Chen Shaofeng continued to perform the fifth layer of Hunyuan Shenyuan skill: the reversal of heaven and earth. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was a dazzling golden light, and strands of light that could not be distinguished by the naked eye burst out from his eyes, like two sharp blades, penetrating the sky, cutting down and attacking the tentacles of Tianfeng ancient trees. Boom! At this time, the two tentacles of Tianfeng ancient tree beat together. Boom! The two tentacles slammed together, making a deafening noise, and burst into a dazzling silver light, which covered the whole space, as if there was a silver ocean surging. With this move, Chen Shaofeng has exerted the first move of Tiangang 36 style heaven and earth reversal to the extreme. His power is more than ten times stronger than before. "Hum, yes, little mole ant. You''re lucky to take my palm!" The sound of the ancient trees in the sky wind came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng did not have any fear, but continued to urge the Hunyuan Zhenyuan in his body to continue to attack the tentacles of Tianfeng ancient trees. Boom! Boom! Then, Chen Shaofeng showed the second palm of heaven and earth reversal, and the two silver tentacles collided again. Boom! Chapter 3744 The destructive wind and the ancient wind spread towards the sky at the same time. Chen Shaofeng and Tianfeng ancient trees were retreated by the earthquake, and Chen Shaofeng spewed a mouthful of blood. "Master, are you all right?" The separation of Xiaozi and Tianfeng ancient tree quickly expressed concern. Chen Shaofeng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s all right!" "It''s all right!" Xiaozi breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Chen Shaofeng''s answer. Then, it sent a message to Chen Shaofeng to continue to perform the Hunyuan reversal. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng nodded and showed his Hunyuan reversal again. Then he collided with the two tentacles of the Tianfeng ancient tree again. This time, Chen Shaofeng showed his power of Hunyuan reversal, which was many times stronger than just now, and the two tentacles of Tianfeng ancient tree collapsed again. Chen Shaofeng looked at the two tentacles that broke again, and his heart was full of joy. He knew that now he could shake with the ancient trees of Tianfeng. Just then, an angry roar came from a distance. "Chen Shaofeng, the God King will tear you to pieces and eat you today, so that you will never be reborn!" In this roar, there was a strong killing opportunity, as well as a trace of fear, reluctance and despair. "Hahaha... Old Tianfeng, you have today, you beast. I''ll take your cramps, peel your skin, drink the blood of * * and eat you!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. Now he is full of resentment against the ancient tree of Tianfeng. If there were no ancient tree of Tianfeng, his father would have died long ago, and he doesn''t need to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to quench his flesh when cultivating the painting of Wulin of heaven and earth; His grandfather would not have died without the painting of heaven and earth, and he and his parents'' children would not have died without these two treasures! For a time, the hatred between Chen Shaofeng and Tianfeng ancient tree reached an irresistible level. At this time, in the distant void, a huge golden hand appeared and grabbed the ancient tree in the sky wind, trying to grab it. The Tianfeng ancient tree felt the danger and sent out an angry roar. The two huge tentacles attacked the golden giant hands crazily. The attack of the golden giant hand and the tentacle collided with each other, making a huge noise. The attack of Tianfeng ancient tree was blocked by the attack of the golden giant hand. Instead of defeating the golden giant hand, it was grabbed by the golden giant hand and flew out of the void. The ancient tree of Tianfeng roared angrily, trying to break free from the shackles of the golden giant hand, but its strength is too weak to break free at all. "Hum, Tianfeng old ghost, today I will tear you to pieces, eat you, cramp you, peel your skin and drink the blood of * *" Chen Shaofeng said coldly to himself as he watched the ancient trees of Tianfeng being grabbed by the golden giant hand. His words were full of murder. Tianfeng ancient tree is one of Chen Shaofeng''s most powerful enemies on earth. How can Chen Shaofeng let it go? "Boy, don''t be crazy. The God King will let you understand what Tianwei is today!" The voice of the ancient trees in the sky breeze was again heard by Chen Shaofeng. Boom! When the words fell, the ancient trees of Tianfeng rushed to the position where Chen Shaofeng was. "Boy, your attack can''t do me any harm. I''ll tear you to pieces and drink the blood of * * so that you can''t be reborn forever!" Tianfeng ancient tree roared angrily as it rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The body of the Tianfeng ancient tree sped towards Chen Shaofeng quickly. Every step it took would leave a huge footprint in the void and make a rumbling sound, which was very heavy. "Boy, today the God King will let you taste the power of the God King!" The body of Tianfeng ancient tree was getting closer and closer to Chen Shaofeng, and a roar of anger came out. "Hum, you really treat yourself as a dish. You''re just a mere fairy emperor monster. How dare you speak wildly and let me taste your power!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a sarcastic look on his face and said with disdain. "Little bastard, you''re dead today!" The sky breeze sent out an angry roar from the ancient tree. "Your mouth stinks. In that case, I''ll eat you first today!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and his face showed a hint of murder, saying. When the words fell, he flew away towards the sky wind and ancient trees. "Boy, don''t be arrogant. The God King will tear you to pieces now!" At this time, the Tianfeng ancient tree roared again. His two tentacles held the long sword tightly and chopped fiercely towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. "Insect carving skill!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and showed the seventh layer of Hunyuan Shenyuan decision - chaotic limitless divine thunder. Buzzing~~~ At this time, a dense lightning glow appeared above Chen Shaofeng''s head, shielding the sky. Golden chains of lightning fell from the sky and hit the head of the ancient wind tree that day. "Ah...!" "Ah...!" The most miserable wailing sound suddenly came out of the mouth of the ancient tree in the sky wind. The tentacles of Tianfeng ancient tree danced wildly in mid air, trying to get rid of all the golden thunder chains that fell from the sky. However, the number of these golden thunder chains was too many and dense to get rid of at all. "Ah ah..." The ancient trees in Tianfeng gave out a howl of pain, and black smoke came out of the big mouth on their head. "You little beast, you despicable fellow, the God King can''t spare you, can''t spare you, kill you, your women are mine!" Tianfeng ancient tree scolded bitterly. "Hehe, you''re not going to be a mummy now!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he kept throwing out the chaotic limitless divine thunder in his hand. He knew that if he didn''t take this opportunity to completely defeat the ancient Tianfeng tree, after he killed it, he was afraid that the ancient Tianfeng tree would escape and the probability of catching it was very low. "Cage, heaven and earth, trap me!" Chen Shaofeng drank again. Boom! Just as the words fell, a huge cage appeared in the void. The cage was ten meters high and sent out a dazzling purple arc. It quickly wrapped up the ancient Tianfeng tree, which was struggling violently. "Ah...!" The wind in the sky and the ancient trees made a sound of mourning and were shrouded in purple cages. Soon, the Tianfeng ancient tree was trapped in a cage. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed. This cage is formed by the condensation of chaotic limitless divine thunder. Chapter 3745 It is refined from the corpses of ancient trees in Tianfeng. It has strong defense. Even if the triple existence of the divine empire is bound, it is difficult to escape. At this time, those tentacles flying from the top of the Tianfeng ancient tree have come to chenshaofeng and are ready to kill him in one fell swoop. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng calmly took out a heaven and earth divine pill and swallowed it. He transferred the power of Shenyuan to the extreme. Holding the Hunyuan batian knife in both hands, he roared and showed the first move of the nine forms of overlord: overlong chop! Roar --! Above Chen Shaofeng''s head, a huge chaotic green Jiao virtual shadow appeared. His arms held the handle of batian Dao tightly and chopped away at the ancient Tianfeng tree below. At this moment, he poured the power of Shenyuan into the blade of batian Dao, which made batian Dao send out a deafening roar of tiger. At the same time, the virtual shadow of batian on batian Dao also burst out an unparalleled hegemonic power, and hit the ancient tree of Tianfeng. "Little bastard, the God King will tear you to pieces!" The Tianfeng ancient tree looked at the coming knife and made an angry roar. The golden flames gushing out of his body also gathered and went towards his head and hit the knife. "Boom!" The roar came from the place where the Tianfeng ancient tree and Chen Shaofeng''s blade came into contact, and spread around. With this blow, Chen Shaofeng and Tianfeng ancient trees were seriously injured, and their bodies couldn''t help flying backward. However, their purpose was not to fight. They all run away, Chen Shaofeng runs away to live, and Tianfeng ancient tree runs away to live. At this moment, the two huge tentacles separated towards both sides, forming a huge circle, completely blocking Chen Shaofeng''s retreat. At this time, a dazzling silver lightning came from the eyes of Tianfeng ancient tree towards Chen Shaofeng. The speed of the silver lightning was faster than that of the lightning. In an instant, it reached Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t even have time to avoid. "Little bastard, this is a unique skill you forced the God King to use. I''ll show you!" Tianfeng ancient tree saw that he used this unique skill, but Chen Shaofeng couldn''t hide. His face couldn''t help showing a ferocious and ferocious expression and laughed. While talking, he opened his mouth and bit hard at Chen Shaofeng''s throat. His teeth are so sharp that he can bite the human neck in one bite. "Little bastard, I''ll tear up your meat and drink your blood essence. Your God is mine!" The wind in the sky opened the mouth of the ancient tree and sent out a gloomy and terrible laughter. The words fell, and when his teeth were less than five inches away from Chen Shaofeng''s neck, a bloodthirsty look flashed in his eyes. "Ha ha, little bastard, you''re looking for your own death!" "Hahaha, little bastard, the God King will eat your soul!" Hearing the words of Tianfeng ancient tree, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering and said, "young master, I expected you to die a bad animal. Sooner or later, I will eat your soul to the bone. You disgusting monster should be cut into thousands of pieces and put to death! " "Hahaha, boy, just wait to die. You must die this time. You can''t leave alive." Tianfeng ancient tree laughed, and his fangs were covered with blood. It looked ferocious. All this is deliberately pretended by the ancient tree of Tianfeng, so that Chen Shaofeng can relax his vigilance. In this way, he can take each other''s soul and devour its original God. "Hum!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he snorted coldly. There was no fear on his face. He clenched his fists and cut off with a fierce knife. This knife, with indomitable pressure, split the void and cut off the huge head of the Tianfeng ancient tree. "Hum, the Diao insect subtotal is also worthy to compete with the God King. You''re looking for death!" The ancient tree in the sky sneered. Without any intention of dodging, he continued to open his mouth and spit out golden blood. The blood beads on the corner of his mouth seemed to become more bright red, and looked like burning red liquid. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help wondering, what''s the effect of the blood vomited by the ancient trees in the sky? While he was thinking, this drop of golden blood had been vomited into the air by the Tianfeng ancient tree, forming a huge golden blood flower with a full size of three feet. The golden blood flower is covered with dense small runes, which looks very mysterious. "Tianfeng ancient tree, you are so mean!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a trace of sarcasm and said loudly. "Hahaha, who do you think you are? You mole ant, do you know? In the long history of the whole barren continent, no one has seen the existence that dares to shout with the God King!" Tianfeng ancient tree heard the speech and laughed with disdain. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help being speechless. He didn''t expect that the words of Tianfeng ancient tree were so unpleasant to the ear, which was an insult to all the spiritual practitioners in the wasteland. "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, and the powerful chaotic limitless sword in his hand suddenly chopped down towards the bloody flowers in the air. "Boom" "Hissing" Suddenly, there was a dull loud noise. Chen Shaofeng''s blow broke the blood flower. However, Chen Shaofeng was also severely hit by the terrorist attack on the blood flower. A burst of Qi and blood rolled and couldn''t help flying backward. "Little bastard, now you know the power of the God King. The God King won''t give you a little chance to breathe!" Tianfeng ancient tree was very excited to see that Chen Shaofeng was blown out by his own blow. His body suddenly wagged its tail and hit Chen Shaofeng hard again. He wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng in one fell swoop while Chen Shaofeng was injured. "Tianfeng ancient tree, today, my young master, even if he is broken to pieces, will kill you, an immortal thing, and avenge my dead brothers!" Chen Shaofeng glared at the ancient trees in the sky and drank coldly. When the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng waved his sword again and hit the ancient Tianfeng tree hard. This time, he no longer retained his most powerful power and wanted to kill the ancient Tianfeng tree. Tianfeng ancient tree felt the sudden increase of Chen Shaofeng''s momentum and dared not underestimate it. He immediately poured the chaotic power in his body into his body. For a time, a strong black brilliance emerged from the skin of Tianfeng ancient tree. Chapter 3746 In the blink of an eye, the Tianfeng ancient tree changed into a huge monster with two long blood red tentacles. He had three strong arms, each with a sharp black nail. His body exudes a strong and extremely evil smell. This is the smell of evil demon clan. After the Tianfeng ancient tree turned into a body, a pair of green eyes stared at the chaotic limitless God Emperor sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. At this moment, the eyes of Tianfeng ancient tree are full of strong and extremely greedy color. It wants to take away the chaotic limitless God Emperor sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and then refine Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God and take away his flesh. "Little bastard, aren''t you good at fighting? Let''s see who kills each other first!" Tianfeng ancient tree stared at Chen Shaofeng and said darkly. As soon as the words fell, his body, like a shell, flew away towards the location of Chen Shaofeng''s body. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was an extremely cold killing opportunity. He slashed the batian knife in his hand towards the blood flower in the air. An earth shaking noise, accompanied by a "boom", a huge mushroom cloud rose violently. This is the result of the collision between the chaotic limitless God Emperor''s knife and the blood flower. Chen Shaofeng''s batian knife is blocked by the blood mist of the blood flower. "Ha ha, little bastard, your broken knife still wants to cut the blood flower of the God King. Dream. Today, the God King will suck up your God Emperor''s spirit..." The ancient tree in the sky laughed wildly. "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Just then, a roar of laughter filled with rage, arrogance, self-confidence and arrogance came from the mushroom cloud. The ancient trees in Tianfeng were stunned when they heard the sound, and their faces showed a puzzled color. It really can''t imagine where Chen Shaofeng came from and said such big words. Just then, with a loud bang, the huge mushroom cloud suddenly burst, and a figure rose from inside. "Little bastard, what''s going on?" Tianfeng ancient tree looked at the figure and looked puzzled. This figure is Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng is holding a chaotic limitless God Emperor''s sword. His clothes have been dyed blood red, and his body exudes a strong sense of killing. "Tianfeng ancient tree, now you are just dying. The God King will make you regret what you did today!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he swayed and rushed to the ancient trees of Tianfeng. "Boom, boom! Boom!" "Roar --" While roaring, Chen Shaofeng quickly hit the batian knife in his hand and made a huge noise. For a time, there was an amazing collision where the Tianfeng ancient tree was located. "Little bastard, I''ll take your cramps, peel your skin and break your body into pieces!" The voice of Tianfeng ancient tree is also transmitted from the place where Tianfeng ancient tree is located, full of angry roar. The two huge fists of the ancient tree of Tianfeng kept waving out. Each fist carried the power of destroying the sky and the earth and kept pounding at Chen Shaofeng. His every strike contains a destructive breath, which makes Chen Shaofeng have to use all kinds of powerful martial arts to resist the other party''s attack and prevent the other party from hurting him. "Little bastard, the God King will tear you to pieces and refine your flesh into a puppet of the God King!" The body of Tianfeng ancient tree constantly changes its position and launches a crazy attack on Chen Shaofeng. "Little bastard, today I''ll let you taste my unique skill, the ninth weight of the nine heavy sky thunder skill, the ninth weight of the nine you thunder palm!" The Sky Breeze roared the ancient tree. A deafening roar sounded, and a huge purple handprint that covered the sky and blocked the sun, carrying a towering purple thunder, oppressed Chen Shaofeng. The Ninth level of the nine level sky thunder skill of Tianfeng ancient tree is his unique skill. When it is used, it can lead to the bombing of the nine level sky thunder. This is a super powerful trick. "Little bastard, you''re dead!" Tianfeng ancient tree looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted in horror. Chen Shaofeng ignored the ancient tree of Tianfeng. His body still attacked and killed the ancient tree of Tianfeng crazily. The batian sword in his hand emits a dazzling silver white divine awn, and frantically cleaves away towards the Tianfeng ancient tree opposite. Chen Shaofeng''s every attack contains the power of destroying the sky and earth, crushing the surrounding void and making a loud bang. Holding batian Dao in his hand, Chen Shaofeng recklessly attacked the ancient tree of Tianfeng. All the power of God Yuan Jing left in his body was injected into batian Dao. The power of batian Dao became more powerful and violent. "Boom", "boom" Chen Shaofeng and Tianfeng ancient trees fought fiercely at the same place. Their attacks kept colliding with each other, producing startling noises one after another. Chen Shaofeng''s attack, every attack, will have thousands of huge energy ripples spread out, like a tsunami, sweeping in all directions. "Bang", "boom" Chen Shaofeng and Tianfeng ancient trees fought fiercely together. One violent collision sound after another sounded constantly in the air. Chen Shaofeng''s attack has a powerful power. Even the ancient trees in front of him dare not resist hard and can only dodge. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to make a series of angry growls: "Damn boy, the king of God will break your divine knowledge and die. Then your original God will be refined into a puppet of the king of God!" The voice of Tianfeng ancient tree is full of anger, unwillingness, humiliation and pain. It didn''t expect that he would be defeated in the hands of a spiritual cultivator in the realm of God Emperor. It was a great humiliation. After listening to the words of Tianfeng ancient tree, chenshaofeng didn''t say anything. He continued to attack the Tianfeng ancient tree with an attitude of never giving up. His only thought now is to kill the ancient trees in the sky. He knew that he had fallen into the strange array cast by the ancient Tianfeng tree. As long as he could kill the ancient Tianfeng tree, he would be safe. Chen Shaofeng fought with the ancient trees in the sky, but he thought in his heart, how can he escape here? How does Tianfeng ancient tree exist? His physical defense is extremely strong. If he hadn''t had the decision of burning the world with fire, he would have died. "Little bastard, the God King will completely kill you here today. Go to hell and be the puppet of the God King!" Tianfeng ancient tree saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak and continued to roar wildly. After the voice fell, Tianfeng ancient tree launched a crazy attack and launched a violent attack on Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3747 Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help humming coldly: "hum, I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Then, Chen Shaofeng folded his hands and recited a spell in his mouth. Immediately, the attack of Tianfeng ancient tree was immediately blocked and could not get close to Chen Shaofeng again. The ancient trees in Tianfeng were surprised and said to themselves: what''s going on? Did this boy crack the magic power I just used? No way! Once the magic power is used, unless the strength is higher than yourself, it is absolutely impossible to crack your own magic power. "Hum, this is the last blow of the God King!" Tianfeng ancient tree saw such a situation, and his face showed anger. Then, the eyes of Tianfeng ancient tree burst out with dazzling red light. The body of Tianfeng ancient tree grew several times longer when the red light flickered. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng squeezed his fist tightly. At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that the tentacles like dragons came towards him at a very fast speed. Chen Shaofeng quickly turned the real yuan in his body into a three-layer protective film and shrouded himself in it. Then, with his arms slightly open, he condensed the real yuan on the body surface into a shield, blocked those tentacles out and let them crash madly. tumble The roar kept coming into his ears. Chen Shaofeng felt that his right fist seemed to be breaking. However, Chen Shaofeng did not dare to stop the attack. He still needs to continue to resist. This is the only chance. Boom~ A series of dull and loud sounds sounded continuously, accompanied by the struggle of those tentacles. Their breakaway became more and more violent, as if they wanted to tear Chen Shaofeng to pieces. "Hum, anyway, I won''t give up!" Chen Shaofeng said gnashing his teeth. Chen Shaofeng has been resisting the attack of Tianfeng ancient tree and has to continue to defend. Therefore, for a period of time, he did not notice the changes behind him. Just as Chen Shaofeng was ready to continue his defense, a voice came into his ear: "little bastard, the God King wants to see if you can resist the God King''s second attack today!" The voice of Tianfeng ancient tree is full of banter, which seems to have predicted the end of Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face became very ugly. He knew that Tianfeng ancient tree was telling the truth. Although he had the decision of burning the world with the sky fire, his defense ability was far inferior to the ancient trees with the sky wind. He could be sure that this was the truth. "Hahaha, little bastard, aren''t you arrogant? Why don''t you speak now? Are you afraid? The God King thought you were such a powerful existence, but he didn''t expect you to be just a minion! The God king sees that you are also a smart man, so you''d better hold your hands and catch you, so as not to teach you a lesson later!" The ancient tree laughed. "Hum, what can I do even if I''m caught? Will I admit defeat? I tell you, it''s impossible! Do you want to make a second attack? It''s impossible! I will never give in to your arrogance!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. He knew that he had to refute it, otherwise, Tianfeng ancient tree would think he was afraid of it. When Chen Shaofeng finished, he no longer entangled with the ancient trees of Tianfeng. The ancient trees in Tianfeng didn''t continue to attack Chen Shaofeng, but stood in situ and watched. While waiting for the second attack of Tianhuo shaoshijue, he could also use the second attack of Tianhuo shaoshijue to destroy Chen Shaofeng''s flesh. His plan was very beautiful, but it went wrong. Just as he was waiting for the opportunity, he suddenly felt a strong and extreme sense of danger. "No! This sense of danger is not my illusion, and my first reaction is to avoid it. It seems that this boy''s defense ability is really strong! The heavenly wind power of our God King can''t help him!" Tianfeng ancient tree was shocked. Then, he didn''t care so much, and immediately showed his strongest attack. His eyes exuded a dazzling blood brilliance. Blood was shining everywhere, and a thick black light column of three meters flew out of his eyes and hit the huge stone where Chen Shaofeng was. Bang! A violent crash sounded, and fine cracks appeared on the rock wall of the boulder. "Ah ah!" Chen Shaofeng uttered a cry of pain, and the whole person was hit under the ground by the boulder. "Puff" He spat out a mouthful of blood, his face became more pale, and there were traces of blood on his lips, indicating that he was seriously injured. Instead of getting up at once, he sat cross legged on the ground and continued to absorb the power of life in the air. Soon after, Chen Shaofeng''s real yuan recovered. He stood up and stared at the ancient tree of Tianfeng with cold eyes. At this moment, the killing in Chen Shaofeng''s heart has reached the peak. "Good, good!" The ancient trees in Tianfeng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng should be so difficult. However, Chen Shaofeng was injured by the ancient tree of Tianfeng for the first time. "Boy, you are so tenacious! You can resist the attack of the king of God, which makes the king of God look up to you! However, you won''t be the opponent of the king of God. The king of God wants to break you into eternal nothingness!" The ancient tree of Tianfeng made a hoarse voice, with a sombre killing way in his tone. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a sarcastic look on his face and said, "just because you want to defeat me? Delusion!" "Well, in that case, the God King is not polite! You little bastard, the God King will kill you and destroy your body now!" Tianfeng said to the ancient tree. Another blood light burst out of his eyes and flew away towards the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. At this moment, his breath is much stronger than before, and must be much more terrible than before. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng secretly said: if so, the ancient tree of Tianfeng must have displayed some powerful secret skill. However, he is not so easy to compromise. He will not admit defeat and beg for mercy because of this. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, the sky fire will burn the world to the extreme, and the whole body burned with flames, enveloping him. The second talent of Tianhuo burning the world, the divine power Tianfeng burning the world, was finally displayed. Suddenly, a dark fire wall appeared on the side of Chen Shaofeng''s body and guarded it firmly. This dark wall of fire is the second divine power of Tianhuo Shijue, which Chen Shaofeng realized. Tianhuo burning the world is a special skill. Once it is used, it will be very powerful. Chapter 3748 At this moment, in the dark wall of fire, bursts of terrible and burning temperatures came, as if to burn everything in this space. "Hum! With this little trick, do you want to stop the attack of the God King? It''s wishful thinking. I advise you to save it!" The wind in the sky and the ancient trees made a voice of disdain, saying. Then, a huge light column of blood red, which was more horizontal, hit the wall of fire with the power that made the world tremble. Boom! Boom, boom, boom, boom! The roar continued to rise and fall, and blood colored pillars of light fell on the defense of Tianhuo Shijue. Boom, boom Next, the Tianhuo burning Shijue collided with the Tianfeng magic power of the ancient Tianfeng tree, resulting in a violent explosion, which made Chen Shaofeng step back unsteadily, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. "Damn it!" Chen Shaofeng scolded in his heart. "Little bastard, weren''t you arrogant just now? Keep arrogant! Try again!" The wind in the sky, the ancient tree gave out a very cold laughter and roared loudly. "Boy, the God King doesn''t believe he can''t kill you!" Tianfeng ancient tree saw blood stains hanging on the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, and his killing intention was stronger in his heart, so he shouted loudly. "Hehe, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. "Little bastard, the God King will completely destroy your body and refine you into the nutrients of the God King!" Tianfeng ancient tree continued to make a hoarse voice, revealing a strong killing opportunity in his tone. At this time, his body again came rapidly in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Little beast, now the God King will send you to die!" The Tianfeng ancient tree gave a violent drink, clenched his hands into fists, and quickly bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s position. The energy emitted by this column of terror is like the collapse of the blood column. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately took out all the remaining three Tianlei beads in his body. While frantically condensing Zhenyuan and pouring them into them, he waved his Tianhuo divine sword and greeted the ancient Tianfeng tree. The attack of the two of them slammed into one place again, and a deafening roar broke out. Tianfeng''s attack on ancient trees did not have any impact on Chen Shaofeng. On the contrary, the attack from the heavenly fire sword in his hand formed a huge suppression on the ancient trees of the heavenly wind. This made Tianfeng ancient tree feel very angry, and a trace of ferocious green light flashed in his eyes. "Didn''t you say that you can resist the attack of the king of God? Why is it just defense now? Your body is not very strong and can defeat the attack of the king of God?" Tianfeng ancient tree asked reluctantly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said coldly with a smile: "hey hey, you overestimate my strength? Do you think you are such a rubbish and deserve to compete with me? You don''t deserve to fight with me!" Chen Shaofeng''s words filled the heart of Tianfeng ancient tree with endless anger and a deep sense of shame. He didn''t think that the existence of his dignified ancestor of Tianfeng family was despised by a small human God cultivator or in public, which made him how to swallow this evil spirit. In his heart, he was more determined to kill Chen Shaofeng! Anyway, he must kill Chen Shaofeng today and avenge the heavenly wind beast! "Boy, you give your life to the God King. Come on! The God King will make you regret!" The sky breeze and the ancient trees roared loudly. Chen Shaofeng ignored the old monster. What he has to do now is to improve his strength as soon as possible. "Die!" The endless flame wrapped the Tianfeng ancient tree and made him scream in pain. Soon, the ancient trees in the sky had no breath and died under the power of the burning of the sky fire. Chen Shaofeng took off his clothes and shoes. He is going to use these clothes and shoes to harden the flesh and increase the strength of the flesh. Chen Shaofeng began to swallow up the power of Tianfeng ancient tree and quenched it quickly. As time goes by, one day passes unconsciously. Chen Shaofeng''s breath has broken through the seven peaks of the divine emperor realm, not far from the sage realm, and only one step away from the legendary nine peaks of the sage realm. Chen Shaofeng felt the majestic breath emanating from his body and felt an unparalleled self-confidence. He looked up into the void and found that a new continent had appeared. "How can a new continent appear in this void? Is the master of this world the strong one of the nine levels of the sage realm?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help wondering. He knows that if the master of the world is the strong one of the nine levels of the sage realm, his strength must be very strong and he will be able to kill him easily. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. He was ready to go to this new continent to find the master of that world. Presumably, the world Master will find his own people on this continent and help them improve their strength. As a result, Chen Shao weathered into a golden lightning and rushed towards the entrance of the new world. He wants to enter the new world in the shortest time. Chen Shaofeng took several breaths and passed through the void crack. "Boom" Suddenly, a loud noise sounded from behind him. He looked around and found that the body of the Tianfeng ancient tree fell from the void and fell heavily on the ground, splashing a huge cloud of dust and smoke, obscuring his sight. Chen Shaofeng looked at the body without the slightest pity on his face. His face showed a cold and ruthless look. In a flash, he disappeared. ...... On the other side, Chen Shaofeng entered a continent. He felt the breath around him and couldn''t help but look happy on his face. Because his strength has reached the seven levels of sage realm. Chen Shaofeng looked ahead. He knew that the new continent was the mainland of China. The vast area of the Chinese mainland is incomparable. It occupies a hundred times and more than a thousand times of the Chinese star domain, and has countless magical treasures. Chen Shaofeng sped all the way to the front. He flew very fast. It took him only two days to reach the mainland of China. "Little bastard, you little bastard, you dare to come back. It seems that you already know your situation. Your doomsday is coming!" As Chen Shaofeng sped away towards the core area of mainland China, a voice full of resentment suddenly came from the space ahead. Chapter 3749 Then, a strong breath came out of that space and attacked Chen Shaofeng. That breath is very strong and terrible. The pressure contained in this breath is much stronger than any time before. Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly, and a dignified color appeared on his face. He can clearly feel that there is an extremely terrible existence in front of him. If he wants to defeat the enemy in front of him, he must kill the enemy before he can succeed, otherwise he will die. "Hahaha, little bastard, are you finally willing to come back? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this moment?" The owner of that voice is the man in black who has been following behind Chen Shaofeng. At this time, he stood in the air, one eye in the eyes, showing the color of resentment, staring at Chen Shaofeng below. In front of him, there was a dark flame burning. The flame was very strange and sent out a strong cold smell. The man in black stared at Chen Shaofeng below: "little beast, you dare to force me into such a dangerous situation. How dare you! You are so damn." With that, the man in black raised his hand and waved it hard below. Suddenly, a dark magic light burst out from the body of the man in black, turned into a ferocious magic dragon, and frantically killed Chen Shaofeng below. The black dragon is very large, and its mouth makes deafening roars. A bloody mouth sent out a palpitating cold awn and bit it hard at Chen Shaofeng below. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng flashed out with a golden thunder in his eyes. A violent and unparalleled destructive force surged out in the golden thunder. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, it bombarded the black dragon sharply. Boom! The energy generated by the collision of the two attacks forms a circle of golden energy storms visible to the naked eye, sweeping around. These two energy storms envelop the black dragon. The black dragon struggled after being wrapped by these two terrible energy storms, but soon disappeared and disappeared. While Chen Shaofeng continued to fly towards the depths of the Chinese mainland without any damage. "Hum, a little bastard, although your strength is good, you can''t resist our attack at all. Just die!" The man in black looked at the figure of Chen Shaofeng leaving and gave out a very cold laugh, with a sarcastic tone. Chen Shaofeng continued to gallop forward. After another half day, Chen Shaofeng finally came to a vast virgin forest. At this time, the monsters in the forest had been killed by him and became very quiet. Chen Shaofeng found a hidden place and sat down cross legged. He displayed the cultivation skills recorded in the Shenyuan secret code and began to absorb the power of Yuanjing in Shenyuan crystal. On this day, after absorbing the power of Yuanjing in Shenyuan crystal, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and looked at the distant sky, with a thoughtful look on his face. At this moment, he is getting closer and closer to the mainland China he used to be familiar with. Mainland China, in a desolate valley. There are dense trees around the valley. These trees are very old, and some even reach tens of millions of years. The "wheezing" wind echoed in the valley. Between the branches and leaves of a towering giant tree, there was a slight rustling sound. If you listen carefully, you can distinguish that it was the sound made by the friction of the leaves, and the rustling sound became clearer and clearer, as if something was wriggling in the leaves. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t find it at the moment. This is a strange looking plant. It is dark red and emits a faint dark yellow glow. Its leaves are oval, like melons and fruits. The most special thing is that there is a thin layer of scales in the leaves, which emits a dark purple glow. This is the dark dragon. Diablo dragons are best at using dark energy to devour enemies. They have the characteristics of dark magic dragons. They only need to enter the enemy''s body to produce the effect of swallowing. This is a very evil demon dragon family. At the moment, the dark magic dragon is hiding behind a boulder and hiding his body in it. A pair of dark red snake pupils stare at the front. His eyes are full of excitement and greed. "Roar!!!" A deafening hiss came from his mouth, and then dark red brilliance flew out of his mouth and in all directions. These brilliances are emitted by the dark magic dragon using its own original energy. These lights flew hundreds of feet away and disappeared, as if they had never appeared. "Bang, bang, bang" Bursts of bone cracking sounded. This is the body of the dark magic dragon making a sound, and its whole body emits a dark red brilliance. "Ga Bang", "Ga Bang", "Ga Bang" At this time, another crack sound of bones sounded. These were all issued by the dark magic dragon. His body was growing rapidly, and the skin of his body was falling off, corroding and melting. His body was becoming a corpse, and his flesh, muscles, internal organs and even soul were being corroded, melted and turned into nothingness by these dark red brilliance. However, these dark red lights are constantly invading the body of the dark magic dragon. The body of the dark magic dragon kept shrinking, its face became more and more painful, and its facial muscles twisted together. At this time, his body had become only about 1.3 meters tall and looked like a baby. However, he still insisted. "Roar!!!" The dark demon dragon roared reluctantly. He vowed that once he recovered his physical strength, he would take revenge and make Chen Shaofeng live worse than die. Soon, the Diablo dragon became a child only two meters and three meters tall, looking very thin and soft. "Ouch!!!" He looked up to the sky and uttered a pitiful wail. Then, his eyes became incomparably scarlet, his body made a huge roar, and his body was undergoing earth shaking changes. His body expanded constantly, and finally became a magic dragon with a height of 100 feet. The scales of the demon dragon radiate dark brilliance. His head is the same. On its head, there are a pair of dark black dragon horns and two sharp fangs. Chapter 3750 At this time, his body had become only about 1.3 meters tall and looked like a baby. However, he still insisted. "Roar --" The dark demon dragon roared reluctantly. He vowed that once he recovered his physical strength, he would take revenge and make Chen Shaofeng live worse than die. Soon, the Diablo dragon became a child only two meters and three meters tall, looking very thin and soft. "Ouch!" He looked up to the sky and uttered a pitiful wail. Then, his eyes became incomparably scarlet, his body made a huge roar, and his body was undergoing earth shaking changes. His body expanded constantly, and finally became a magic dragon with a height of 100 feet. The scales of the demon dragon radiate dark brilliance. His head is the same. On its head, there are a pair of dark black dragon horns and two sharp fangs. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll eat you. I''ll tear you up and swallow you into my stomach to let you know what will happen if you annoy me. Ah Wuwuwuwu..." The demon dragon sent out bursts of violent hissing. When Chen Shaofeng saw the change of the magic dragon, his face was shocked: "no, he''s going crazy. Run!" Whoosh!! For a moment, his figure fled to the distance. He was so fast that he disappeared in a moment. However, the magic dragon''s reaction was also extremely rapid. At the moment he just disappeared, he opened his mouth and spit out a dark energy ball, which went straight to Chen Shaofeng. The air where Chen Shaofeng is is constantly exploding, and one stone slab after another is cracked and turned into a piece of dust. And beneath these slabs, there is a skeleton. It seems that these bones are the claws and teeth of the magic dragon. They all died here. When Chen Shaofeng fled to 18000 miles away, he stopped and looked at the piles of bones around him. He couldn''t help feeling cold. If the magic dragon really catches up and destroys everything here, isn''t it to make himself immortal? He looked at the bones around him with a dignified look on his face. Even now, he has no confidence at all. After all, the magic dragon is too powerful, and the other party has artifact level war pets. These are very terrible existence. Even if he has chaotic infinite space, he can''t deal with them. "What to do? What to do?!" He asked himself again and again, trying to find a solution. Suddenly, a beautiful shadow appeared in his mind. "By the way, I can borrow the power of chaotic infinite space. Maybe in this case, I still have a chance to escape. I want to seize the opportunity!" Chen Shaofeng thought in his heart. Just do it! He no longer hesitated and sat down with his knees crossed, ready to use the magic power of chaotic infinite space. "Whoosh!" His hands quickly pinched the formula, and a strange force emanated from his body. This is a mysterious ripple. There are circles of silver ripples on his arm, spreading out in all directions. One, two, three, five Soon, a circle of silver ripples spread tens of thousands of meters away, covering a land of thousands of miles. This magic power is a defense magic power. This magical power can resist any attack, including powerful attacks. The effect of this magical power is like the power of space used by Chen Shaofeng before, but this defensive magical power is more powerful. When Chen Shaofeng finished these, he opened his eyes. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" There was a smile on his face. He saw that the demon dragon still didn''t leave, but stood there, glared at him, as if waiting for him to throw himself into the net. However, although the magic dragon glared at Chen Shaofeng, it did not attack. Obviously, its strength has not returned to its peak and dare not take risks. "You damn human, I have recovered part of my strength now. At night, I will launch an attack, and then you will be dead." The dragon''s mouth opened and closed. The language he speaks now has become a little immature, which is obviously spoken by a child. "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s up to you? Still want to kill me? Dream!" Chen Shaofeng sniffed the speech and disdained to smile. He knew that the magic dragon was scaring himself. "Hum! If you don''t believe it, we''ll see!" The demon dragon didn''t get angry at the speech and snorted coldly. His voice fell, and the huge dragon tail beat violently. His body grew rapidly and changed into a hundred feet in the blink of an eye. The skin of his body was covered with black scales, and his black tentacles were trembling slightly like steel needles. A black horn also appeared on his forehead, which looked very ferocious. His thick snake neck also turned into a long black spike. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was shocked: he didn''t expect that the strength of the magic dragon was restored to such a level, which was beyond his imagination. It seems that if you want to live, you must improve your strength as soon as possible, otherwise, it is really difficult for you to compete with it. In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, a memory emerged. This memory is about this magic dragon. This magic dragon is an ancient giant dragon and a very powerful existence. It is said that this giant dragon can tear heaven and earth with one claw and destroy heaven and earth! Chen Shaofeng carefully checked this memory and locked his eyes in the dragon blood of the magic dragon. This time, Chen Shaofeng is ready to absorb the dragon blood of the magic dragon and seize all the treasures on the magic dragon. These treasures are the most precious ones that can improve cultivation. They are of great benefit to Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, you dare to rob Ben Long''s baby. It seems that you are really tired of living!!" At this time, the magic dragon found Chen Shaofeng''s move and roared angrily. His words passed to Chen Shaofeng''s ears. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is frantically swallowing the dragon blood of the enchanted dragon. The blood of the magic dragon contains great power. While absorbing the dragon blood of the magic dragon, he operates the chaotic infinite space in his body. "Boom" The chaotic limitless space in his elixir field made a deafening sound, and black-and-white whirlpools emerged from his elixir field, crazy absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth around him. Soon, a huge whirlpool of black and white will absorb all the huge energy in the body of the magic dragon. Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments have also reached the stage of the middle stage of the kingdom of God, which is only one line away from the bottleneck of the kingdom of God. Chapter 3751 "Ha ha ha, boy, look at you now!" At this time, the sound of the magic dragon''s laughter came into Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea: "you look almost as big as this dragon, but you are not as powerful as this dragon, and your body and soul are not as powerful as this dragon. With your cultivation, you can''t help me!" "Oh? Really?" Hearing the words of the magic dragon, Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile: "I not only have a chaotic infinite space, but also master my original power. Who do you think can occupy a greater advantage?" "Hum, your original power is very strong, but it is also your original power. Your body and soul are weak. How much original power you can exert is useless!" The Magic Dragon said loudly. "Hum, just try and know!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. Then, he began to frantically absorb the magic element energy in the body of the magic dragon and transform it into his original power. In his body, strands of milky white brilliance flew from his body and converged toward the center of his eyebrows. Finally, a purple golden vertical eye appeared in the center of his eyebrows. At the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows, a vertical eye appeared, and his body exuded a threat, which made the world tremble. He injected the energy of these magic elements into this vertical eye. In this vertical eye, a purple Golden Crescent virtual shadow appeared immediately. It was rotating and emitting the power of stars. "Roar, ah..." Suddenly, the purple and gold crescent moon shadow made a painful roar. Then, a huge suction force appeared. The body of the magic dragon was constantly attracted to the purple and gold crescent moon shadow and absorbed by it madly. "What''s the matter? What the hell is this? What''s in your vertical eye?" The magic dragon was stunned and said. He felt that his body was constantly absorbed by the virtual shadow of the purple and gold crescent moon. The essence of the dragon in his body is passing by quickly. He has an illusion that his body is growing rapidly. If he goes on like this, his life will soon be consumed. When that time, he will become a dead body completely and die. "Ha ha, how about it? Isn''t it cool and enjoyable? I just want you to feel the taste of being swallowed up by me." Chen Shaofeng laughed while swallowing the dragon blood in the demon dragon. "Boy, you have the ability to let the dragon out!" Seeing this, the demon dragon couldn''t help shouting. He knew that he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng, because now he was seriously injured and he could not compete with Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, he wanted to use this move to threaten Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to see if Chen Shaofeng would let him out. "Hum, as I said, you are not qualified to negotiate with me now. I will give you three breath time. If you don''t agree to submit to me, I will refine and absorb you now!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. Chen Shaofeng knew that if he delayed any longer, I''m afraid the magic dragon would escape. In that case, it would be even more difficult for him to find the magic dragon again. After all, now that the magic dragon is seriously injured, it must have lost its previous prestige. "I don''t believe you will kill benlong!" The demon dragon roared reluctantly. "In that case, don''t blame me for destroying flowers!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Then, a trace of black-and-white chaotic infinite space sped out of his eyebrows and shot away at the magic dragon. The black-and-white chaotic infinite space is like a sharp sword, with an extremely fierce and sinister breath. Chen Shaofeng''s mind controlled the chaotic infinite space and quickly approached the place where the enchanted dragon was located. The demon dragon looked at the chaotic limitless space pounding towards him and couldn''t help looking frightened. He could clearly feel that the terrible phagocytic force on the chaotic limitless space was approaching him. "Damn it, this boy really wants to kill me?!" The demon dragon scolded in his heart. It is also very smart. It knows that it can''t resist its current state, so it runs away to the distance. At this moment, there was a color of fear on the face of the magic dragon, and he felt the coming of death. He knew that if he didn''t want to die, he had to surrender. Seeing the appearance of the magic dragon running away, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "hum, you want to run away, but it''s too late. Stay with me!" The corners of his mouth outlined a cruel radian. In his eyes, two dazzling purple and gold lights shot out, directly into the magic eye of the magic dragon. "Ah... What is this, ah...!" The scream of the demon dragon came, which was very sad. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s thoughts entered into the eyes of the magic dragon. At this time, Chen Shaofeng knew that he had just absorbed the dragon blood and magic element energy in the body of the magic dragon. His chaotic infinite space has reached a perfect state, and the power of chaos in it has been enhanced several times more than before. "Boy, what''s your skill? Why are you so strong?! you human being are so cunning!" At this time, the demon dragon roared angrily, and his tone was full of resentment and confusion. Chen Shaofeng ignored the magic dragon and continued to manipulate the chaotic infinite space to catch up with the magic dragon. The magic dragon felt the danger, and the speed was faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the sight of everyone. "Boy, don''t force me to use my unique skills. At that time, we will die together. It''s also a good choice!" The magic dragon threatened while running away. "Really? Then just put your horse here and I''ll see what you can do?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly. He is now sure to kill this magic dragon. However, in order to preserve his strength, he can''t use the power of heaven and earth to reverse heaven and earth for the time being. This time, he plans to play with this magic dragon. He also wants to explore what level of skill heaven and earth reverse heaven and earth is. He needs to study it carefully. Chen Shaofeng''s mind enters the chaotic infinite space, enlarges the magic eye of the magic dragon hundreds of times, and looks carefully. This time, his expression becomes more and more dignified. The vast energy contained in the magic eye is very thick. However, there are many impurities in it, which are filled with all kinds of demon souls, the original gods of Warcraft, and even some mysterious forces. He felt that this chaotic infinite space seemed to be able to absorb all the demons and Yuan gods of these magic dragons. Chapter 3752 This magic dragon magic eye is like a huge black hole, swallowing and sucking everything. However, Chen Shaofeng did not tell magic dragon the secret of chaotic infinite space. Although the energy in the magic eye is very powerful, it takes a long time to completely refine it. Therefore, he plans to leave the demon soul of the magic dragon and the demon core of the Warcraft, and then refine it. The sound of "roaring" came to his ears. The magic dragon had fled the area where Chen Shaofeng was located. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was infinitely afraid of Chen Shaofeng and didn''t dare to fight Chen Shaofeng easily. "Childe Chen, you...!" At this time, the middle-aged man of the Chen family came to Chen Shaofeng. His face showed the most respectful color and asked Chen Shaofeng, "excuse me, childe, what are you going to do with the magic dragon next?" "Hum, of course, to catch him back and torture him well!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng pondered for a moment and said coldly. The middle-aged man heard the speech and immediately said, "OK, childe!" Next, Chen Shaofeng called the middle-aged man, collected the energy in the eyes of the demon Dragon into the chaotic infinite space, and asked him to take it back for those disciples to understand. Next, Chen Shaofeng took the people to continue walking. Instead of rushing on, he first looked around at the terrain. On this day, they met many Warcraft. The level of these Warcraft was the Ninth level of the divine emperor. Instead of killing all these Warcraft, he collected all their magic cores and kept them for refining in the future. Along the way, they met more and more Warcraft. The strength of these Warcraft is also constantly improving, and has reached about seven levels of the divine empire. "Well, here, there is a valley and a mountain peak. It seems to be a treasure land for cultivation. I can use it as a place for my retreat!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng found a mountain peak with strong prohibition. He couldn''t help thinking of it. "Go, everyone, follow me and take down the mountain!" He shouted to the crowd. "Yes!" When they heard the speech, they quickly responded. Soon, a group of people gathered around Chen Shaofeng and flew away towards the valley. Soon they came to the top of the valley. Chen Shaofeng expanded his infinite space of heaven and earth and shrouded the valley in it. Then he put the Magic Dragon into the chaotic infinite space and let him stay in the chaotic infinite space, ready to absorb and refine the magic eye of the magic dragon. After doing all this, Chen Shaofeng took the people together and shot towards the mountain, ready to take the mountain into his own hands and become a closed place for himself. Soon they reached the top of the mountain and stopped. "Childe Chen, there is an invisible defense array on this mountain. We can''t break its defense. What should we do? I hope childe Chen will show me!" An old man with eight levels of divine Empire said respectfully to Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng shook his head with a smile and said, "ha ha, let''s stand here and look at that guy. He''s refined!" When his words fell, he waved his hand to show the heaven and earth, reverse the heaven and earth, and envelop the whole mountain peak in it. Suddenly, they saw that above the top of the mountain, there was a black luster. In the black luster, a crystal clear bead as black as ink and emitting strong energy can be seen faintly. "Hahaha, this is the demon core of the mountain. Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, your luck is so good that you can even touch such a precious demon core!" At this time, the voice of the magic dragon sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the sea. Hearing the voice of the magic dragon, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning slightly. He knew the character of the magic dragon. The words of the magic dragon must not be good. Sure enough, the magic dragon continued: "Chen Shaofeng, you can make a lot of money this time. This demon core of Warcraft is a good thing. It can not only supplement the chaotic divine yuan in your body, but also many magical powers, martial arts and so on. You can use this magic core to improve!" "Oh?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help blinking his eyes. His eyes were full of expectation. "Hey, hey, this is a good thing. Why do you hesitate?" The magic dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Chen Shaofeng no longer hesitated. As soon as he raised his hand, he slapped the defense array of the mountain. A golden palm print, with an extremely overbearing breath, bombarded the mountain. A roar sounded, and the black defense array suddenly collapsed into nothingness. Then, Chen Shaofeng shrouded the chaotic infinite space over the mountain. Chen Shaofeng looked inside the mountain and saw a high platform with a thick layer of dust on the steps, which looked very dilapidated. His eyes fell on a futon and saw a young man in black sitting on it, sitting cross legged. "Eh?!" Chen Shaofeng found that the young man sitting on the futon was also a strong man in the sage realm, and his momentum was even more powerful than the magic dragon, which was obviously the devil''s pet of the strong man in the sage realm. The young man sitting on the futon is staring at Chen Shaofeng and others with a pair of blood red pupils. The blood red pupil was full of disdain. Looking at Chen Shaofeng and others, he said in a cold voice: "you guys who don''t want to die dare to break into your own valley. You''re looking for death!" While talking, the sage jiuzhong youth flew out of the futon with a ferocious look on his face and shouted at Chen Shaofeng and others. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, stepped out one step and shot away at the nine heavy youth of the saint. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s actions, the sage jiuzhong youth could not help but show a trace of sarcasm on his face. His blood red eyes were full of disdain. "Mole ants, dare to provoke me. I''m really impatient. I''ll send you on the road today!" The sage''s nine fold youth was indifferent. When the words fell, he attacked Chen Shaofeng. He clapped it with one palm and left with an amazing breath. The power of this palm is absolutely terrible. If it is replaced by the existence of other six levels of divine Empire, even if it is resisted with all its strength, it will be seriously damaged by this blow! "Hum, break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng was also unwilling to be outdone. He let out a low roar, and his whole body burned violently with purple flames. His body suddenly shook, cracks appeared on the surface of his body, and a giant axe emerged from his body. Chapter 3753 "I am an eternal saint. Today I will let you Chen Shaofeng know what a strong man is!" The eternal Saint sneered, "what waves can you turn up with the holy army in your hand? Die for me!" At this time, the eternal Saint launched an attack. His eyes burst into dazzling brilliance, his arms were raised, and he hit the past with a hard punch. With one punch, the whole void was torn open. A huge void crack appeared in the space, which contained endless destructive power. With a loud bang, the void crack directly hit the axe. With a loud bang, the axe was directly crushed and a huge crack appeared. "How is this... Possible?" The eyes of the eternal Saint almost burst out when he saw that his most proud saint was directly defeated by the other saint''s artifact. He couldn''t help but look shocked. More than that, in his mind, there were many questions: "has Chen Shaofeng''s strength exceeded the nine levels of sage territory?" "Ha ha, you guessed right. I really reached the Ninth level of sage realm, but my cultivation is too much higher than you, so you are not my opponent at all." Chen Shaofeng looked at the eternal saint and smiled faintly. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing disdain. At the same time, he also exuded an invisible sense of oppression. The eternal sage looked at Chen Shaofeng. He found that the other person''s eyes were full of confidence and didn''t seem to take him in his eyes, which made him angry. "It''s impossible. I absolutely don''t believe it. You must have used despicable means. How can your cultivation surpass the nine levels of sage!" The eternal sage doesn''t want to believe what Chen Shaofeng said. "Believe it or not, my cultivation has far surpassed you!" Chen Shaofeng disdained and said, "let me tell you, your stupid holy ancestor is not my opponent at all, so you shouldn''t have it, because it''s just a piece of garbage and waste." "Chen Shaofeng, you''re talking nonsense. The holy ancestor''s divine army is one of the best weapons in our outer divine world. How can your cultivation be better than my holy ancestor''s divine army? It''s nonsense!" The eternal Saint said angrily. "Hehe, am I talking nonsense?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the smile on his face became more brilliant. "Although the holy ancestor is the treasure of your outer divine world, I can tell you clearly that he is nothing in my eyes!" Chen Shaofeng said faintly. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, a strong sense of frustration rose in the eternal saint''s heart. He felt as if he had been seen through, and the other party was still an ant, but he was a God in the sky. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. "Chen Shaofeng, I admit that your accomplishments are higher than me, but I can tell you clearly that it is impossible to defeat me with your early accomplishments." The eternal Saint said with a firm face, "today, you must die!" When the voice fell, the eternal saint''s attack was launched again. He waved his hands and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. One huge fist shadow after another was constantly condensed in the air and shot at Chen Shaofeng. The destructive power carried by his fist shadow is several times stronger than when he just attacked. Moreover, these fist shadows are still gathering and finally converging into one huge palm after another. A series of deafening sounds came, and the space was constantly broken. The destructive power carried by these palms made Chen Shaofeng step backward. The eternal saint is really powerful! Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. Chen Shaofeng was thinking about the countermeasures while working the chaotic water in the chaotic infinite space in his body to quench the flesh. He knew that he needed to think of a better way to deal with the eternal saint in front of him. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you today. It''s as easy as a palm of my hand!" The eternal Saint looks like a winner. "Hehe, I think so too. Since you want to kill me, I will kill you naturally." Chen Shaofeng looked at the eternal saint and said with a contemptuous smile. As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng showed the eternal blue sky Thunder Dragon Dance and went to attack and kill each other. "Hum, I didn''t pay attention to your attack at all." The eternal Saint looked at the oncoming flames and said coldly, "get out of here!" When the words fell, the eternal Saint stretched out two huge arms and grabbed them towards the oncoming fireballs. The energy on these two giant claws was more terrible than the previous axe, which directly scattered those fireballs. Chen Shaofeng''s face sank. Unexpectedly, the eternal blue sky thunder and fire dragon dance he performed was still avoided by the eternal saint. "Chen Shaofeng, your attack can''t help me!" The voice of the eternal sage was cold into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. Hearing the words of the eternal saint, Chen Shaofeng''s face became more ugly. "Chen Shaofeng, it''s still time for you to kneel down and beg for mercy!" At this time, a cold voice came from the eternal holy population, full of banter. This eternal saint is arrogant enough. He dares to make Chen Shaofeng kneel down and beg for mercy. He simply doesn''t know whether to live or die. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. The expression on his face was very ironic. He didn''t pay attention to each other anymore, but injected the power of chaotic demon ape into the chaotic demon dragon sword in his own hands. "Chaos is limitless, heaven and earth are reversed!" Chen Shaofeng gave a low cry, clenched the chaotic magic dragon sword in his hands, and ruthlessly cut off to the sky. Suddenly, above Chen Shaofeng''s head, a golden full moon appeared. Like an asteroid, the full moon hung in mid air, emitting dazzling golden light. The golden full moon fell fiercely towards the position where the eternal Saint stood, and made an earth shaking hum. On the golden full moon, there is a golden vortex. This golden vortex is like a devouring black hole. A powerful suction force appears in an instant. Seeing this, the eternal Saint showed an incredible color on his face. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could send out such powerful moves. At this moment, the power of his original God was also affected. His body shook for a while, and a black light column immediately entered the center of his eyebrows. "You can''t hurt me like this. Didn''t I say that? You can''t hurt me at all. You''re just dying. You''d better catch it honestly!" The eternal Saint looked at Chen Shaofeng and mocked. Chapter 3754 Chen Shaofeng looked at the eternal Saint without the slightest fear. Instead, he smiled. He knew that the other party''s yuan God was suppressed by his own moves. However, Chen Shaofeng still didn''t stop attacking. His eyes became blood red, and his dark eyes became a red color. A continuous smell of blood was emitted from him, which distorted the surrounding void. His body seemed to become incomparably huge and had the potential to block out the sky and the sun. On his body, there was a breath of terror, like an ancient fierce beast revived. Chen Shaofeng''s body is getting bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it becomes thousands of feet high. A pair of black wings open behind him to block out the sky and the sun. His eyes twinkled with a thick murderous and bloody light. There were a pair of bloody vertical eyes on his forehead. When he opened, the blood was shining everywhere. After seeing the eternal saint, he gave a deafening roar. Immediately, I saw that a hundred feet long bloody giant tail, like a pillar of heaven, pounded away at the eternal saint. It was too fast to capture. Boom The earth shaking voice rang out, and the bloody giant tail hit the mountain where the eternal saint was located. Click! A crisp crack appeared on the mountain. Pieces of rock broke apart, like stones, falling madly around. The mountain where the eternal saint is located also trembles violently. "Puff" At this time, the mouth of the eternal Saint suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person involuntarily flew back and hit a towering ancient tree dozens of miles away, leaving a huge hole in the trunk. Chen Shaofeng succeeded in one move. Instead of pursuing the victory, he stood in place and quietly looked at the eternal saint who was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. "Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. If I don''t show the most powerful defense magic, I''m afraid I''m really not your opponent!" At this time, the eternal Saint got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at Chen Shaofeng with some embarrassment. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. Instead of answering the other party, he waved the chaotic magic dragon sword in his hand again and cut it off. "Break it for me!" A deafening burst came out. "Ah!!!" Then came a shrill scream. I saw that a blood red blade pierced the chest of the eternal saint, forming a huge blood hole in its heart, and the blood was flowing out of the blood hole. The eternal saint''s face showed a painful color. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t think that he would be badly hurt by Chen Shaofeng. "The defense artifact of the eternal saint is really awesome!" Chen Shaofeng was surprised to see that his second divine yuan attack cut the eternal saint. The eternal sage heard the speech and ignored him. His face showed a decisive color, and a dazzling golden brilliance flashed in his eyes. A huge divine power erupted from his body and condensed a golden giant knife. He looked up at Chen Shaofeng, gnashing his teeth and said, "Chen Shaofeng, I want to die with you!" Chen Shaofeng saw that the eternal saint was ready to burn his divine yuan and show his strongest moves. Without any hesitation, his hands quickly sealed and turned to the void in the distance, and a bloody vortex appeared out of thin air. This whirlpool contains a strong tearing force, which makes a rapid impact on the place where the eternal saint is located. The speed is faster than the speed of light. When the eternal Saint felt the tearing force, his face showed an uneasy color. However, he has decided that once he has burned the divine yuan, he must defeat the other party in a short time, otherwise his life will be in danger. Without any hesitation, he cut out the golden giant knife in his hand. "Buzz" Suddenly, there was a harsh voice between heaven and earth. A golden blade with a size of ten thousand feet fell from the sky, slashed fiercely in the blood whirlpool, and made a harsh buzzing sound. The golden knife awn fiercely split the vortex. Chen Shaofeng''s blood vortex also disappeared at this moment. "Ah..." When the eternal sage saw this, a roar of anger came. He urged the blood jade in his body again, and a burst of dazzling blood brilliance flashed out, turned into a huge golden palm, and slapped Chen Shaofeng away. Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, and his eyes showed a strong color of fear. Without any hesitation, he quickly took the Hongmeng purple elixir in his body. A strong Hongmeng purple gas quickly poured into his elixir field and integrated into the Hongmeng purple elixir. The Hongmeng purple elixir in his body sent out a thunderous roar and kept rotating, releasing a circle after circle of purple halo. This time, Chen Shaofeng used six times his combat power. He stamped his feet on the ground, and his body was like an arrow off the string, flying towards the eternal saint in the sky. The eternal sage sees Chen Shaofeng and shoots at himself. The fierce color in his eyes becomes more and more obvious. He didn''t choose to run away. Instead, he was ready to fight Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to hold a cushion before he died. He knew that as long as he could delay Chen Shaofeng for some time, the saints around him would come to the rescue. After Chen Shaofeng flew into the air, he displayed the third layer of wind and thunder escape, which flew away at a high speed towards the location of the eternal saint. Chen Shaofeng''s speed has reached the peak of the physical realm. Seeing this, the eternal sage couldn''t help being a little silly. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s physical realm would be promoted so rapidly that he had reached the extreme of the peak of physical realm. The eternal sage knows that there is a huge gap between himself and Chen Shaofeng. It is almost impossible to defeat him. He can only find a way to entangle him and can''t let the other party leave here easily. The eternal Saint closed his eyes and stepped on his legs in the air. Suddenly, his body burst into dazzling brilliance. On his body, golden runes flashed out, like golden chains, spreading towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was. The speed was so fast that he came close to Chen Shaofeng in almost a blink of an eye. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has succeeded in the fifth cultivation of wind and thunder dun. His body flashed and appeared more than ten thousand feet away. Chapter 3755 The eternal Saint didn''t expect that the speed of the other party was so strange that he couldn''t keep up with him. For a time, he felt helpless. A pair of golden giant claws quickly stretched out towards the front, as if they were grasping through the void, and quickly grabbed Chen Shaofeng. These golden giant claws are the golden giant claws condensed by the eternal saints. The golden Giant Claw emits a dazzling golden light, like the golden sun, illuminating the whole starry sky. The speed of the eternal saint was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the golden Giant Claw came in front of Chen Shaofeng and grabbed him fiercely. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. "Hum! If you want to use such a trick, you want to trap me? Delusion, today I will break your illusion and see what else you have!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. The words fell, and his hands quickly pinched the Dharma. Boom~~ Suddenly, bursts of earth shaking loud sounds echoed in the void. Golden flames surged out of Chen Shaofeng''s hands and condensed into two golden apes. They roared up to the sky and made a deafening roar that threatened the sky. "God monkey roars!" A loud cry came from Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. His body suddenly shook. In a flash, two divine apes appeared on his head. Each divine ape had an upright single horn on its forehead. On their foreheads, there is a lifelike monkey totem, emitting a powerful power of prestige and destruction. The two monkeys raised their heads and roared. They opened their mouths and spewed out two golden flames to meet the golden giant claws. The temperature of golden Shenyan is too high. Just breathing, it burns the golden Giant Claw into nothingness. In a flash, Chen Shaofeng came to the eternal Saint again. The eternal Saint saw that his attack was dissolved by the other party, and his face was full of horror. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t shake him with his full strength. "Damn it! You''re an ant like existence. You dare to stop me. Go to hell!" Roared the eternal saint. In his hand, there appeared a dark golden axe, which was engraved with dense and complex inscriptions, on which there was a huge golden ball spinning rapidly. This treasure is the treasure of their heaven -- the King Kong axe! The King Kong axe waved in his hand and made an earth shaking roar. With an unstoppable momentum, it hit Chen Shaofeng hard. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. His figure was as fast as lightning and escaped the attack of the King Kong axe. His fist hit the golden axe of the eternal saint. Bang! Chen Shaofeng and the Vajra axe collided with each other with a muffled sound. Chen Shaofeng only felt a vast and terrible force transmitted from his arm to his body. His body trembled slightly and couldn''t help but retreat two steps. When the eternal sage saw that his magic weapon was resisted by Chen Shaofeng, a ferocious color appeared on his face. The magic weapon in his hand turned wildly again and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows slightly. He knew that the power of King Kong divine axe was very strong. Even if his divine power was heinous, he was not the opponent of the other party. At present, he no longer loves war. He knows that if he continues to fight, he will only hurt himself more. Chen Shaofeng madly injected the power of Shenyuan into the blood Dragon God armor, making it burst into dazzling red light, as if it were burning. Chen Shaofeng roared and stamped his legs on the ground. His body quickly flew backward towards the rear. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared and appeared in the distance like a ghost. The King Kong axe didn''t hit Chen Shaofeng, which made his eyes stare at the boss. He didn''t expect that the speed of the other party was as fast as lightning, and his divine sense couldn''t keep up with the other party. There was a strong sense of fear in his eyes. "Damn it, I will never spare you. Today, you must die!" As he spoke, he quickly chased Chen Shaofeng and killed him recklessly. At this time, the runes on the Vajra axe have also played a role. Around it, there is a huge mountain range, which blocks out the sky and the sun and rolls away towards Chen Shaofeng. This is a mountain of runes made up of countless runes. There are countless cracks on it, as if it could collapse at any time. The power of this Rune mountain is very great. If the existence of the general God Emperor level is covered by it, it must suffer a great loss. This is the most powerful attacking power of the eternal saint. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation and injected all his strength into the blood Dragon God armor. Suddenly, the blood Dragon God armor scattered and sent out dazzling and dazzling red light. Chen Shaofeng''s body, under the protection of his blood Dragon God armor, moved quickly and went in the direction of the King Kong divine axe. The King Kong axe emits dazzling black light and attacks Chen Shaofeng madly. Boom Boom Boom A loud noise shook the earth and the sky, as if the sky was about to collapse, shaking the world. The two attacks collided in one place. A wave of terror swept around. The people of Tianzu, who had been standing in the distance, only felt that their eardrums were about to burst, and their cheeks were covered with fine sweat. The attack of Chen Shaofeng and the King Kong axe spread out in front of them like a fireworks feast. Chen Shaofeng''s body, like a shell, hit the King Kong axe. A huge force came from his body. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His body fell downward, and his divine power was also lost to the extreme. The eternal Saint flew out with a fist, and his body kept shaking. There were bursts of severe pain in his body, as if he had been cut by thousands of knives. His eyes stared round and looked at Chen Shaofeng in the distance. He was in a state of disbelief. He didn''t expect that he would be hurt by a mole ant boy! His eyes were full of anger. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng would have such strong physical defense. This made him feel very oppressed. However, what is more oppressive is that he can''t help Chen Shaofeng. Just when he wanted to continue to rush towards Chen Shaofeng and kill the other party under the sword, he felt that his body was imprisoned by a strange force and could not act at all. He couldn''t help looking at his body. In the middle of his body, there was a golden stone tablet, which was a diamond tablet. Chapter 3756 This diamond tablet emits a rich brilliance, which envelops him up and down. His body can''t move! "Ha ha, this boy is so powerful that he can even use the diamond tablet. Can he still use the power contained in the diamond tablet?" "Of course, it is said that this diamond tablet is a treasure left by the ancient gods and has infinite power. Moreover, this diamond tablet is specially prepared for the existence of God level. Now he has reached the realm of God level. He should be able to kill his opponent with the power of this diamond tablet!" "It deserves to be the treasure left by the ancient gods. It''s really powerful." ...... Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had a diamond tablet in his hand, they couldn''t help talking, and their eyes to Chen Shaofeng became very hot. The eternal Saint looked at his imprisoned body, filled with endless resentment and humiliation, and his face was full of madness. "Chen Shaofeng, you despicable villain, you attacked me!" The eternal Saint roared madly, "I will tear you to pieces! I will let you die miserably!!!" Chen Shaofeng listened to the words of the eternal saint. There was no expression on his face. His indifferent voice sounded: "hum, I''m going to decide your life!" His voice fell into the ears of the eternal saint, which made him feel cold and fell into the cold winter. The eternal sage knows that he is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. If the opponent can hurt him with a fist, he can kill him. There is no doubt about it! Therefore, at the moment, he can only choose to escape. "Chen Shaofeng, I admit defeat! I admit defeat!" Cried the eternal saint. Although he was unwilling, he could do nothing. He knows that with the strength that Chen Shaofeng has shown now, he has no chance of winning. "I admit defeat! I admit defeat! I am willing to give my soul!" "I am willing to give my soul!!!" "I am willing to give my soul!!!" ...... Cried the eternal Saint madly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled at the eternal saint and said, "in that case, you should dedicate your soul!!!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, with a wave of his right hand, the diamond tablet flew out, turned into a stone the size of a palm, and flew back into his savings ring. With a wave of his arm, a flame sword emerged and chopped it hard towards the forehead of the eternal saint. "Ah..." Seeing this, the eternal Saint could not help but utter a shrill scream. A bloodstain appeared on his forehead, and the bright red blood kept flowing down. He felt that his forehead was hit by an inexplicable force, which made his head chaotic. Even, there was a buzzing sound in his sea of knowledge. The body of the eternal Saint fell uncontrollably from the air and hit the ground heavily. Countless bone deep cracks appeared on his body, which looked shocking, as if he could die at any time. At this time, he raised his head and looked at Chen Shaofeng. His eyes were full of panic. He really couldn''t imagine that Chen Shaofeng''s body was so strong. He also knew that he would never be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. "Now you admit defeat?" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth slightly outlined a radian and asked in a low voice. "I admit defeat!!!" The eternal Saint shouted quickly. "Then what are you still doing? Contribute your soul quickly. My patience is not very good!" Chen Shaofeng said unhappily, with a strong color of disgust in his tone. The eternal Saint looked at Chen Shaofeng and showed a bitter color on his face. However, a cunning color flashed in the depths of his eyes. He stood up slowly, and his injury was not alleviated. However, he was no longer afraid of Chen Shaofeng. What is in the heart of the eternal saint. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and showed a trace of sarcasm on his face. "What are you laughing at? You''re disrespectful to the strong, okay?!" Seeing this, the eternal Saint showed disdain on his face and scolded. He didn''t understand why Chen Shaofeng was laughing at himself. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the smile on the corners of his mouth became stronger. He stared at the eternal saint and said with a smile: "your strength is weaker than me and you don''t deserve to be my strong one. You still want to force in front of me, and you don''t feel ashamed. You also want to educate me. I really have nothing to say." "Chen Shaofeng, don''t deceive people too much!" When the eternal Saint heard the speech, his face immediately turned red, and he shouted angrily. "How about bullying you? I''ll bully you. What else can you do with me? I tell you, if you dare to be presumptuous to me again, I won''t show mercy again! I promise, your end will be very miserable!" Chen Shaofeng disdained. When the eternal Saint heard the speech, his heart was even more furious. The dazzling purple divine yuan light broke out in his eyes, and a deafening roar broke out in his body. Then, the wound on his forehead recovered rapidly. He roared, "little beast, I''ll fight with you!" After saying that, he attacked Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile: "overestimate your strength!" Then he waved the sword of fire in his hand and went towards the eternal saint. Boom! The two met again, and the power of the flame and the purple divine yuan burst out, making a loud noise, and the residual power spread in all directions. All the onlookers could not help falling back and retreating hundreds of meters. Their eyes were full of horror and they didn''t dare to look directly at it. "Little beast, you''re dead!" Seeing this, the eternal Saint roared. The power of the divine yuan on his body ran wildly and gathered towards his right hand. In his hand, a three foot long purple giant battle axe condensed, and suddenly chopped off at Chen Shaofeng. The body of the eternal Saint flashed away in the air. His body appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, holding a battle axe and slashing away at Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Tomahawk with the power of destruction and said coldly. His body slipped sideways to avoid the attack of the other party''s Tomahawk. His body galloped forward again, holding a fiery red halberd in his hand, and stabbed the eternal saint''s chest. When the eternal sage saw the attack of the other party''s halberd, his body retreated rapidly, and his axe also rotated rapidly, trying to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Their figures crossed in an instant. When the eternal Saint saw the other party''s halberd, his face changed greatly. His eyes were full of panic. His body rolled over and avoided the halberd. Chapter 3757 Chen Shaofeng saw that the battle axe of the eternal Saint had escaped the attack of his own battle halberd. The color of ridicule on his face became more and more prosperous. The fire red battle halberd in his hand was waved out again and showed the sword of fire to the eternal Saint again. "Chen Shaofeng, stop it!" The eternal Saint saw that the other party''s Halberd attacked himself again and shouted. His face was full of anxiety. However, at the moment, he simply can''t get out of Chen Shaofeng''s fighting range. "Little beast, don''t deceive people too much!" "Little beast, I''m against you!" "Cursed, I''ll kill you sooner or later!" "Little beast, you must die!" ...... The eternal Saint kept roaring and scolding, with an angry look on his face. Chen Shaofeng is blindly attacking the other party no matter what the other party is saying. "Chenshaofeng, stop it!" The eternal Saint roared angrily again. "Stop it? What if I don''t stop it? What can you do to me?" Chen Shaofeng disdained. He is holding his anger and needs to vent. He ignores all the insults of the eternal saint. "Little beast, wait and see. One day, I will kill you myself!" Roared the eternal saint, gnashing his teeth. His heart is now full of killing opportunities. "Hum, your cultivation talent is not good. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. You don''t deserve to be my enemy!" Chen Shaofeng looked disdainful and said. Hearing this, the eternal Saint couldn''t help but show a cruel color on his face. He didn''t say anything. He continued to attack and was ready to defeat Chen Shaofeng with the simplest and rough means. In his hand, a purple battle axe appeared and went to Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Chen Shaofeng saw that the axe blade of the purple battle axe sent out a dazzling purple divine awn, and a vast threat swept around. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and said with disdain. At the same time, his body suddenly retreated towards the rear to avoid being hurt by the sharp smell of the purple Tomahawk. Then, the halberd in Chen Shaofeng''s hand attacked the eternal saint. "Boom!" "Click!" The two treasures collided with each other and burst into a deafening roar. The bodies of eternal sage and Chen Shaofeng were repelled by each other''s attack. The body of the eternal Saint could not help flying towards the rear and retreating thousands of feet away. The expression on his face was a little pale and his body kept shaking. Chenshaofeng was also beaten out of nearly a thousand feet away. "You... How can your body be so strong?!" The eternal Saint asked incredulously. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a sarcastic color on his face, and his tone was extremely arrogant and arrogant: "my body is strong, it''s none of your business, you waste, you''re not qualified to know!!!" With that, Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed towards the eternal Saint again, waved the red halberd in his hand, and attacked the eternal Saint again. His attack is very overbearing and extremely powerful. The eternal sage waved his axe again and attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a look of disdain on his face. He waved a halberd in his arm and attacked the eternal Saint again. The two men''s attack, once again fierce collision together, issued a deafening roar. For a time, the whole space was trembling, and seemed unable to withstand the attack of Chen Shaofeng and the eternal saint. They kept attacking, and their bodies kept moving in the void. Sometimes they collided, sometimes they separated, sometimes they crossed. Their speed is so fast that they can hardly be caught by the naked eye. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s combat power was brought into full play and launched a fierce attack with the eternal sage. "Ah!" From time to time, there were two voices and some screams. Both of them are one move to kill. No one is willing to release water. They try their best to kill their opponents. "Boom", "boom" After the two people shook hard again, Chen Shaofeng''s body flew towards the rear, and his face was full of sweat and panting. He felt that the power of Zhenyuan in his body was consumed badly, and he needed to rest. While adjusting the operation track of Zhenyuan''s power, his eyes showed a trace of unwilling color. He couldn''t help sighing: "the combat experience of the eternal saint is too rich, and his body is also very hard. Although I can compete with it, it''s difficult to hit it hard. It''s still very difficult to defeat it!" "Little beast, don''t be too proud. I won''t let you succeed easily!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the words of the eternal saint, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t want to spend too much time with the eternal saint. He decided to defeat the eternal saint in one go and let the other party disappear from the world and never appear again. This is his bottom line. Eternal saints can''t touch it! Seeing this, the eternal sage thought he had an absolute advantage and couldn''t help being more rampant. He shouted, "little beast, look at the move!" Immediately, he slashed the axe in his hand at Chen Shaofeng. A purple light column burst out from the Tomahawk and came to Chen Shaofeng''s chest, sending out the meaning of killing. Seeing this, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng waved the halberd fiercely in his hand, made bursts of buzzing sound, and greeted the purple light column. The two weapons collided fiercely at one place, and an earth shaking roar broke out. Chen Shaofeng only felt that there was a sharp pain in his arm. He couldn''t help taking a breath, and the halberd in his hand also fell down. There was a look of horror in his eyes. "Little bastard, die!" The eternal Saint laughed. "Hum, you must be the one who will die!!!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly that his body rushed to the eternal saint and killed each other again. Chen Shaofeng''s body is golden and covered with golden armor, emitting dazzling brilliance. The battle halberd in his hand emits a strong killing opportunity and an extremely cold breath. Chen Shaofeng''s combat experience is very sophisticated. He didn''t feel flustered because he was hurt by the battle axe of the eternal Saint just now, and he still remained calm. His heart is thinking about how to defeat the eternal saint and kill him!!! Chen Shaofeng kept thinking in his mind. "Boy, look at the moves. I won''t make you feel bad!!!" Just then, the voice of the eternal Saint sounded. The voice of the eternal Saint echoed in his sea of knowledge. Chapter 3758 He raised his huge axe in his hand and chopped at Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the halberd in his hand was ruthlessly cut off towards the eternal saint. "Dang" A metallic roar sounded. A purple axe light, mercilessly towards Chen Shaofeng''s halberd, came to kill. "Click --" A crisp and pleasant sound of bone fragmentation came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. I saw a crack on Chen Shaofeng''s halberd, in which black blood overflowed. The power on the purple axe in the hands of the eternal saint is almost consumed, and the power has been reduced by as much as 30%. "Ah...!" A scream sounded, and the battle axe of the eternal saint was directly cut in two by Chen Shaofeng''s Halberd and fell to the ground, making a jingling sound. When I saw this scene, many people felt that their hearts were about to jump out of their chest and their eyes widened. An idea came into their heads: "how powerful is this little beast that can resist the full blow of the eternal saint." Chen Shaofeng''s body quickly retreated towards the rear with the help of this great force. A happy look flashed in his eyes and said: "it seems that I''m still a little sure!!!" The eternal sage was very angry when he saw his blow and was dissolved by Chen Shaofeng. The corners of his mouth could not help flowing blood, and the eyes showed the glory of resentment. "Little bastard, today, the saint will take your dog''s life and avenge my dead people!" His face was full of murderous intent and shouted at Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he ignored the other party. The halberd in his hand was mercilessly chopped down towards the eternal Saint again. Seeing this, the eternal sage quickly raised the purple axe in his hand to the top and blocked the halberd out. With a loud bang, circle after circle of purple God rings spread around. The halberd in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was waved by the eternal sage, then it was shocked and flew out, and fell on the ground, leaving a deep gully on it. Then, the eternal Saint once again displayed a combat skill. A purple mask appeared above his head, forming a layer of purple mask to stop Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Little bastard, don''t make unnecessary struggle. Today, I''ll break you into pieces!!!" Roared the eternal saint. His body strided forward fiercely, and came to Chen Shaofeng''s body in an instant. He waved a purple axe and slashed at Chen Shaofeng''s neck. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng dared not neglect it at all. The halberd in his hand waved a knife again and hit the axe of the eternal saint, making a harsh sound of gold and iron. One person, one monster, fighting is extremely fierce. For a time, sharp swords of gold and silver, ice blue flames and the power of black thunder swept around. The attacks of the two people collided and clashed with each other, sending out bursts of sounds of gold and iron. Although the strength of the eternal sage is not as good as Chen Shaofeng, with its strong defense and strange attack means, he can barely compete with Chen Shaofeng. Although his strength is far from reaching the level of the nine peaks of the holy land, he should not lose the battle with the ordinary immortals with the six or seven peaks of the holy land. The body of the eternal Saint moves rapidly in the air, waving a battle axe in his hand. One purple God ring after another emerges in the void and attacks Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng waved the halberd and fought with the eternal sage. At the same time, he also had to improve his combat effectiveness and constantly recover from the damaged halberd on the halberd. As time went by, they were both fighting, and no one could do anything. After a incense burning time. "Boom --" A startling roar sounded. A golden column of light, carrying the intention of destruction, bombarded the eternal saint. Seeing this, the eternal Saint quickly retreated back to avoid the terrible golden light column. At the same time, he also urged his own mana and hit the purple axe hard towards the golden light column. "Boom!" A startling roar sounded, and the purple halberd in the hands of the eternal sage was severely split by the golden light column and fell downward. Seeing this, the eternal Saint couldn''t help showing a look of fear on his face, and a trace of panic appeared in his eyes. He knows that if this stalemate continues, he is likely to lose! "Little bastard, today, I won''t let you go!" His face became very gloomy, and he shouted with a gnashing of teeth. "Ha ha, eternal saint, I advise you to save your energy. Wait, I will send you to hell myself!!!" Hearing each other''s words, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. When the words fell, he once again displayed the field of chaotic infinite space, shrouding the eternal sage in it, making the other party unable to escape. Chen Shaofeng''s figure also appeared in front of the eternal saint. He waved down the halberd in his hand, and a golden brilliance galloped out of the halberd. This golden brilliance is the attack condensed by Chen Shaofeng. The eternal sage felt the danger coming and wanted to avoid it. Unfortunately, it''s too late! "Hiss" A tearing sound sounded, and the halberd blade of the purple halberd was accurately inserted into his chest. His body was immediately cut in half, and the blood rain fell. "Ah!" "Ah!" Two shrill screams echoed in the whole starry sky. The body of the eternal Saint fell from the air to the ground, making a roar, falling on the ground, making a dull sound, splashing all over the sky with dust and smoke. The flesh of the eternal saint has completely disappeared, replaced by two purple beads floating in the dust, glittering with dazzling purple light, like gemstones. The power in the two purple beads exudes a powerful momentum. "Hahaha, the two purple beads of the eternal sage are so delicious!!!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the two purple beads suspended in the air and couldn''t help laughing. He put the purple halberd in his hand into the storage ring, stretched out his hand, grabbed two purple beads in his hand, looked carefully, and his face showed excitement. "Hey, hey, this is a good thing. Once such precious materials are refined into pills and taken, they are very powerful. They are worthy of being a heaven class elixir!!!" As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he put two purple beads into the heaven and earth gourd. Chapter 3759 Then he turned his eyes to the two stone statues carved by huge stones, and a strong color of desire flashed in his eyes. His eyes were fixed on the stone statues. "Roar ~!" Suddenly, there was a deafening roar in the distance. Chen Shaofeng looked in the direction of his roar and saw that less than ten feet away from him, there were five or six giant monsters about three meters tall, with dazzling golden light and wings on their backs, coming towards him. "Roar, roar, roar!" The monsters made a roar of anger and came to Chen Shaofeng with great momentum. "This is Tianmo clan? It''s really scary. It''s much stronger than the demon clan I met before. This time, I made a lot of money!" Looking at the demons in front of Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help thinking: "however, the demons in front of him this time are weaker than the demons before. It should not be enough to be afraid." Thinking of this, his eyes could not help but become hot. He wildly mobilized the fire element in his body and formed several blazing red flames around his body. "Fire element, burn!" Chen Shaofeng waved his hands fiercely, and the clusters of red flames immediately shot away at the Tianmo clan in front of him like a meteor. In an instant, dozens of heavenly demons were hit by Chen Shaofeng''s attack and burst. Blood and broken meat splashed out, which dyed the space red. For a time, the fishy smell filled the air and made people feel sick. These Tianmo families hit by Chen Shaofeng''s flame fled in all directions, but Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop attacking. He continued to display his attack skills. The lines of fire kept coming out of the body of Tianmo clan and flying around. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, those lines of fire kept extending forward and finally turned into a sharp fire sword. Seeing that the Tianmo clan has escaped half, Chen Shaofeng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "finally clean up the Tianmo clan!" Then, he urged the fire element in his body again, continued to release the fire attack, and constantly destroyed the demon family in these days. After chasing and killing thousands of miles away, the Tianmo clan here has killed and injured more than 50000 people. Chen Shaofeng also felt that the fire element in his body was almost consumed, so he was ready to stop and have a rest. At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly heard that there were bursts of panic roars in the distance. This is the voice of the demon clan. Did some demon clan find any abnormal existence? "Is there any danger in the ancient restricted area?" Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning slightly and looked ahead. He found that huge and unparalleled demons were running towards his position. Looking at the appearance, he seemed to find something interesting, which greatly increased his interest. Chenshaofeng sends out his divine sense and probes around. "Hiss ~!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up, he saw that there was a huge black hole in front of him. The black hole covers an area of thousands of miles and is full of frightening destructive attraction. If one accidentally falls into it, it will be swallowed up and destroyed. This destructive attraction is not only useful to Chen Shaofeng, but also to these demons! "Roar ~!" Chen Shaofeng found that the demon clan was frantically rushing towards the black hole. Obviously, they wanted to tear the black hole apart. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help grinning. He knew that this behavior of the demon clan was undoubtedly seeking death. Although the speed of the demon clan is fast, Chen Shaofeng''s fire attribute is not slow, and he caught up with the demon clan in the blink of an eye. Holding the fire dragon breaking dome gun, he cast the fire attribute decision and the fire dragon breaking sky strike. I saw that in front of Chen Shaofeng, a huge pillar of fire suddenly spewed out from the fire dragon''s broken dome gun and bombarded the black hole in the distance. "Bang ~!" This huge fire dragon, in the space in front of the black hole, hit the black hole hard and sent out a deafening roar. The fire dragon bombarded the surface of the black hole. Immediately, countless dense cracks appeared on the black hole. However, the black hole is extremely strong after all and has not been knocked open by the fire dragon. "Roar ~!" A roar rang out from the black hole. From the inside, a huge heavenly demon with golden luster sped out of it. Their strength was the same as the attack suffered by the heavenly demon family before. They were all the accomplishments of the sage realm. "Kill!" "Kill them all!" As soon as these demons appeared, they launched an attack on the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. Hundreds of black giant fists and extremely sharp spikes hit Chen Shaofeng hard. Chen Shaofeng looked at those attacks coming at him, and a mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "you want to kill me? Hum, you are just a fool!" While talking, the flame in his body ran wildly and gathered towards his arms. In the blink of an eye, the skin on his arms turned red, covered with ferocious dragon scales and burning flames. "Kill!" Chen Shaofeng roared in a low voice. Then, he waved the fire dragon breaking the dome gun in his hand and showed the second power of the fire dragon breaking the dome. "Whew ~!" A strong and powerful flame dragon shot away at the demons in front of him. A scream resounded, and wherever the flame dragon went, it would be burned up. These fire dragons not only have the power of fire attribute, but also have terrible fire poison. All demons infected with fire poison will smoke and howl in pain. Seeing all this, Chen Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s fire attack power had been fully displayed. He looked at the struggling and roaring demon king not far away. The demon king looked very weak, and his skin showed a kind of gray white. "Ho ho ~!" The heavenly demon king looked at the fire red dragon flying towards it, and his eyes showed the color of fear. He didn''t expect that there were people who dared to provoke them in the ancient forbidden area. It was like looking for death. "Kill!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon king in front of him, his eyes flickering with murder. "Roar ~!" At this time, a shrill wail sounded, and a famous demon was burned into coke by the flame of the flame dragon. For a time, the sky was filled with a strong corpse fragrance, disgusting. "Roar ~!" Chapter 3760 Seeing this, the demon king showed infinite despair in his eyes. He looked at everything in front of him and knew that he was more or less bad today. He looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, full of resentment, reluctance and regret And so on, his eyes were full of scarlet. He opened his mouth and shouted angrily: "the demon king of my demon world will never give up. My demon world will kill all human beings!" "Hehe, what you''re saying now is really boastful. If I wasn''t weak, how could I give you a chance to live and kill you all long ago!" As Chen Shaofeng spoke, the fire dragon gun in his hand suddenly shook and threw a flame at the demon king. The heavenly demon king was shrouded in the flame of the fire dragon''s broken dome gun and was immediately burned to ashes. "Roar ~!" Then, three more demons roared with grief. These three heavenly demons are all the accomplishments of the sage realm. They watched their companions be killed by Chen Shaofeng in front of them, and they all roared angrily and wanted to fight with Chen Shaofeng to the death. However, they were not Chen Shaofeng''s opponents at all, and they were killed by Chen Shaofeng before long. "Ha ha, how cool!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the bodies of these demons and said with a heroic laugh. At this moment, he felt very relaxed. At this time, he found that all the demons had died. His face could not help showing an excited look. Suddenly, a terrible smell appeared in the depths of the ancient restricted area, which was rising sharply. A golden body appeared in the sky, emitting the power of the demon family. It was the master of the ancient restricted area: the demon emperor and the demon sky. The devil emperor and the devil sky just came out from the depths of the ancient forbidden area and saw the corpses of the devil family everywhere on the ground. His face couldn''t help showing infinite anger and roared: "human beings, how dare you kill your men!" The devil emperor said, then raised his golden sword, pointed it at Chen Shaofeng, and shouted, "I will avenge my men today and kill you, a mean man!" The words fell down, and a dazzling blood red magic light burst out on his golden sabre, and chopped away at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the magic light and didn''t have the slightest intention of avoiding. He also waved his fire dragon broken dome gun and hit it. A "bang" burst. The golden magic light was blocked by the fire dragon''s broken dome gun without any damage. Seeing this, the demon emperor narrowed his eyes. He could sense the power of the fire dragon breaking dome gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. "Kill!" Cried the devil. When the words fell, his body burst out in circles of golden ripples, surging towards the position of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He knows that the magic emperor''s move is very powerful. In his eyes, golden thunder burst out and spread around. "Boom ~!" There was a loud noise. Where Chen Shaofeng stood, huge craters appeared, with gravel rolling and dust flying, like giant meteorites falling one by one and scattering around. The body of the demon emperor kept flashing with dazzling magic lights, which seemed to turn into a golden sun, releasing the hot temperature. The speed of the devil emperor was very fast. In the blink of an eye, his body appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, and his golden axe was cut off fiercely towards Chen Shaofeng. "Go to hell!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng roared, and the fire dragon broke the dome gun suddenly toward the top of the golden axe. "Boom" There was another loud noise. The blade of the golden axe and the Firedragon gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand collided together, producing a deafening roar. For a time, both the devil emperor and Chen Shaofeng withdrew tens of thousands of feet away. "Roar, human beings, we see how you can block our attack. Today, we will let you understand what is the real power of the demon clan!" The demon emperor shouted, urging the power of the demon element again and instilling it into the golden axe, making the attack of the golden axe more powerful. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he ignored the provocation of the demon emperor. In his mysterious knowledge sea, the fire Unicorn that swallowed countless heavenly demon babies appeared on his side, clenched the fire dragon breaking the dome gun with both hands, shook the long gun, and the red long gun illusions condensed by the flame fell from the sky. "Boom" There was a series of violent roars. These illusions of fire red long guns formed by fire collided with the blade of the golden axe. Then, these fire red spear phantoms were all wrapped by the monstrous magic gas emitted from the blade. For a time, these fire red spear phantoms collapsed one after another and finally disappeared. However, the golden axe still emitted the monstrous magic gas and continued to rush towards Chen Shaofeng. "Human beings, die!" The devil shouted. "The one who died is you!" Chen Shaofeng stared coldly at the demon emperor and said coldly. Then, he injected the remaining magic Qi into the fire dragon breaking dome gun in his hand, making the fire red glow more prosperous. Holding a long gun, he cut his head at the demon emperor and sent out a huge gun shadow. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the devil emperor snorted with disdain. "Boom", "boom" Chen Shaofeng''s attack hit the golden axe again and again, and each impact would burst into a violent roar. Although the golden axe is extremely strong, it still can''t resist Chen Shaofeng''s powerful attack. However, the corpses of those demon families have become the tonic of this giant axe. This golden giant axe is worthy of the emperor level and the most precious level of the demon family. It can withstand the powerful attack of the fire dragon breaking the dome gun displayed by Chen Shaofeng without any damage. On the contrary, its surface emits more blazing magic inflammation, burning the attack of the fire dragon breaking the dome gun. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng changed his face and didn''t continue to attack the golden axe. "Roar!" At this moment, a layer of golden scales appeared on the body of the devil emperor. Bursts of dazzling golden light burst out from his body, like small suns, emitting dazzling light. On his face, there were also dense golden magic patterns. Then, on the body of the devil emperor, he roared again and launched a crazy attack on Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3761 "Damn it, the demon clan is really powerful. It''s really difficult to deal with such a strong body and attack means!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden axe coming from the constant impact and couldn''t help saying in secret. Without any hesitation, he shook his wrist, and the fire dragon''s broken dome gun turned fiercely. The long gun virtual shadows of fire red swirled around the tip of the fire dragon''s broken dome gun, sending out dazzling brilliance. "Whew" Then, these fire red long guns and virtual shadows launched a fierce attack on the demon emperor. ...... At this moment, these red spear virtual shadows collided violently with the demon emperor. At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to be filled with the virtual shadow of these fiery red spears. The virtual shadows of these fiery red spears, as if endless, continue to bombard the golden axe. Seeing this, the demon emperor roared. On his body, he exuded the power of more powerful magic elements and resisted all the virtual shadows of these fire red long guns. A cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and shouted, "human, this seat depends on how long you can last!" "Roar, man, I''ll see how long you can last!" The demon emperor drank and urged the power of the demon element again to instill it into the blade of the golden axe. Suddenly, a golden magic fire appeared on the blade of the golden axe. For a time, the magic sword in the hand of the demon emperor radiated dazzling brilliance, like a small sun, emitting boundless power of magic elements. "Die for this seat!" The devil roared. After saying that, the demon emperor cut off the magic sword in his hand to Chen Shaofeng. "Buzz ----" At this moment, the magic sword in the devil emperor''s hand made an earth shaking hum. Then, a huge golden sword shadow, with a destructive smell of terror, came to Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a touch of sarcasm. I saw that he also gave a low cry. Then he stabbed the golden sword shadow of the fire dragon''s broken dome gun at the demon emperor. "Bang" A violent roar sounded, and the fire dragon''s broken dome gun hit the golden sword shadow cast by the demon emperor. Then, two terrible energies burst out from the magic sword and fire dragon''s broken dome gun. Chen Shaofeng''s body was rushed out by this powerful energy and fell heavily to the ground. Chen Shaofeng had just stabilized his body. Before he could make any move, his face became unusually pale, his mouth opened and spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood sprayed out and went straight to the body of the golden demon emperor. "Human, you are vulnerable!" The devil emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng spitting blood, and his face couldn''t help showing his satisfaction. His tone was very insidious, as if he was mocking Chen Shaofeng''s cowardice and incompetence. "Hum!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng''s face was extremely gloomy. He snorted coldly and didn''t respond to the devil emperor''s words. "Roar!" At this moment, an angry roar came from the body of the demon emperor. I saw that the golden axe came to Chen Shaofeng''s head again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly waved the fire dragon to break the dome gun and greeted him, trying to resist the knife. Then, Chen Shaofeng felt that a terrible tearing force came from his arm. His whole right arm was torn away by the knife in an instant, with flesh and blood blurred and blood splashed everywhere. He gave a cry of pain and couldn''t help roaring: "ah! Damn demon clan!" "Roar!" The demon emperor heard the speech and let out an angry roar. His body flashed and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. He waved his magic axe again and cut off Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Ding" Then, the golden axe and the fire dragon''s broken dome gun collided together, making a clear and sonorous sound. Mars was everywhere, and the golden light was incomparably bright. "Ah!" "Boom!" Then another sad cry sounded. The wound on Chen Shaofeng''s arm was cut by a golden axe again. Drops of dazzling blood flowed from his wound and fell to the ground. The sound of broken bones came from his broken wound, and Chen Shaofeng''s body could not help shaking. "Human beings, die!" At this time, a scream of the devil family''s extreme anger sounded. I saw that the demon emperor launched a fierce attack on Chen Shaofeng again. The magic weapon and axe in his hand turned into a golden light with extreme intensity and cut off at Chen Shaofeng. "Damn it!" Seeing the devil wielding his axe, Chen Shaofeng said gnashing his teeth. Then, on Chen Shaofeng''s face, there was a crazy color. He ruthlessly inserted the fire dragon breaking dome gun in his hand into the soil, clenched the fire dragon breaking dome gun with his own hands, and stabbed it fiercely towards the demon emperor''s magic axe. Chen Shaofeng knows that he can only fight hard now. If he doesn''t resist the attack of the demon emperor, he will die today. "Boom" A deafening roar came from Chen Shaofeng''s arm. His whole arm was shattered in an instant, revealing the bones inside. However, even so, Chen Shaofeng still had a ferocious look on his face, held the fire dragon broken dome gun in his hand and stabbed the devil''s axe. The demon emperor looked at the black long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and his anger grew stronger and stronger. He knew that if he didn''t defeat Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t subdue the fire dragon broken dome gun! He will never allow anything that threatens his position to happen. He once again smashed the magic weapon and axe in his hand at Chen Shaofeng''s head. This time, a more powerful golden light broke out on the magic axe of the demon emperor. The blade of this demon emperor''s axe is covered with ferocious golden runes, which looks very domineering. Chen Shaofeng saw that the fire dragon broken dome gun in his hand collided with the devil''s axe again, and sent out a deafening roar. This time, Chen Shaofeng was shocked back dozens of feet, and his body was bombarded on the ground again. Chen Shaofeng vomited blood again, rolled his body again and stood up. "Damn mankind, today, I will let you know that the power of the emperor makes you regret coming to this world and making you disappear in this world forever!" The devil shouted. The words fell, and the demon axe of the demon emperor was mercilessly chopped off towards Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes also burst out a fierce look. He didn''t avoid or fight back, but stabbed the fire dragon breaking dome gun in his hand at the devil''s axe. Chapter 3762 "Dang!" A sound of metal roaring came into everyone''s ears. "Roar!" Then there was another shrill roar. Chen Shaofeng''s fire dragon broken dome gun was shot away by the magic axe in the devil emperor''s hand. "Ah! Human! Go to hell!" Seeing this, the demon emperor couldn''t help shouting excitedly. He waved his magic axe again and cut it hard at Chen Shaofeng''s chest. "Ah!" There was another terrible howl. A deep scar appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s chest. The wound was more serious, and the blood was constantly overflowing. "Damn! Do you really think that the emperor can''t deal with you?!" "Roar, human, I will tear you to pieces!" The devil roared. His face was filled with a ferocious look, and there was a terrible color of hatred in his eyes. Chen Shaofeng''s body is constantly regressing. He looked at the demon emperor, his eyes full of despair. "Hahaha... Human beings, today is your time of death!" The demon emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and laughed wildly. The demon emperor has seen that Chen Shaofeng will die in his hands. "Roar ~ ~" At this time, a roar full of anger sounded from a distance. A black light came down quickly from the sky. In the blink of an eye, it reached the sky above Chen Shaofeng''s head and turned into a huge black knife with a length of 500 feet. It emitted a towering black light and cut it hard towards the demon emperor below. "Roar!" When he felt the crisis, the devil emperor sent out another roar of anger. He didn''t expect that at this critical moment, a huge black knife would appear and cut at him, which made him unable to dodge. "Bang" With the, a deafening sound came, and a burst of the sound of the gold and iron. The huge black knife cleaved the demon emperor out and cut him hard on the ground. Chen Shaofeng felt his body light, as if he had broken away from the shackles, and his whole body was full of strength. Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon emperor who was cut on the ground by a huge black sword. His eyes were full of complex look. "Roar! Human beings, my demon emperor will not let you go!" "Roar!" At this time, there were three angry roars from the horizon. This is that the other three demons came to the level of the demon emperor of the demon family. Their bodies turned into three black lights and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. "Humble human child, today is your death!" The three demon emperors looked at Chen Shaofeng''s embarrassed and seriously injured appearance, and their anger was finally vented. They poured the power of magic yuan into their magic weapon and axe, ready to completely destroy Chen Shaofeng. They know that if they don''t kill Chen Shaofeng now, their demon emperor will settle with them later, and maybe cut off their heads. Thinking of this, they dare not hesitate to gather all the power of the magic yuan on the magic weapon and axe in their hands, ready to make a fatal blow to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the three demon generals in front of him. He ignored them and looked up at the sky. I saw that there appeared a cloud that blocked out the sky and the sun, which was also mixed with strands of black and purple lightning, constantly swimming away. A suffocating force of thunder appeared in the dark clouds that blocked out the sky and the sun. "Boom" Then, the sound of thunder hung down like the Milky way of the nine days sounded, roaring from the clouds and sending out thunder. There was a kind of frightening pressure in the sound of thunder, which made Chen Shaofeng tremble uncontrollably. "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng looked up at the sky and shouted angrily. Suddenly, a golden vertical eye appeared in the center of his eyebrows. His eyes were spinning rapidly, and golden mysterious inscriptions emerged in it. On his forehead, a golden vertical eye emerged. The shape of this vertical eye is very similar to that on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead, but it exudes a more violent, domineering, bloodthirsty, cruel and murderous atmosphere than the previous vertical eye. The smell from these two vertical holes suddenly increased the temperature of this place. Chen Shaofeng''s two vertical eyes, looking at the three devil emperors in the distance, opened his mouth slightly, and made a deafening and domineering voice: "Even if I die, I won''t let you three little ants succeed. You''re all going to die!" Chen Shaofeng''s words fell into the devil''s ears and made the devil''s old cheek turn red. He felt that his dignity was trampled on by Chen Shaofeng. How can he tolerate others and call him mole ant? He''s the devil! The emperor of the demon family! The first person under the devil! "Humble human beings, today, the emperor will make your life worse than death." Just when the demon emperor wanted to launch a powerful attack on Chen Shaofeng, kill Chen Shaofeng and refine his demon soul into the power of the magic yuan, their demon emperor, the great emperor, also came here. At the moment, he has recovered some vitality. His eyes are full of anger and worry as he stares at the demon emperor who was cut off by a huge black knife. He looked at the situation of the devil emperor. There was nothing different. His eyes immediately shot out the most vicious and venomous awn, clenched his teeth and gave a roar like shaking the world: "Humble human beings, die. The emperor will let you try the power of the devil emperor now!" Hearing the words of the devil emperor, Chen Shaofeng snorted with disdain, and his eyes were full of ridicule and mockery. Seeing this, the demon emperor was even more angry. He knew that he was angered by Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to tear Chen Shaofeng completely. His body suddenly shook and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. The magic axe in his hand was held high, ready to cut off Chen Shaofeng''s neck and cut off his neck. Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon emperor who was getting closer and closer to him, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of irony. His current physical defense is comparable to the seven heavy demon clan in the saint''s realm. Moreover, his physical body also has a magical function, which can absorb all kinds of energy to supplement his body and the consumed spirit power. Chen Shaofeng knows that if he shows the magic spirit of heaven and turns into the third level of the magic emperor, he can completely resist the magic emperor in front of him, and even defeat the magic emperor. However, he doesn''t want to use this move now, because he still has a lot of things to do, and he still needs this battle to hone himself! Chapter 3763 He knows that he has been forced into a dead end. Only by defeating the demon emperor in front of him can he save his life and have the hope of survival! Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth suddenly outlined a sinister smile. "Your Majesty, I advise you to stop. There is no need to continue this battle, because it has no meaning at all!" As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he resisted the magic axe waved by the magic emperor with his right arm, clenched his left hand into a fist, and a blood light flashed out of it. "You''re looking for death!" Seeing this, the demon emperor became more angry. The magic axe waved in his hand sent out a burst of eye-catching red awn, which burned and twisted the space, and the blade of the magic axe also turned dark red, which looked very terrible. Chen Shaofeng''s right arm was beaten with blood by a powerful attack, but his expression was still so indifferent and there was no fear. "I advise you to withdraw your attack quickly, otherwise, once you attract the attention of the whole continent, you will fall into the abyss of eternal doom." Chen Shaofeng stared at the devil emperor with a cold light in his eyes. "You dare to threaten me, demon emperor. I tell you, the whole continent stands behind me. Even the sun in the fairy world can''t help me. Even if the whole fairy world is destroyed, I can still live well." The demon emperor stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly and disdained to say: "Now you kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I will consider letting you go. If you continue to insist, you can only die under my axe. You should understand this truth!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any expression on his face after listening to the devil emperor''s words. He still looked like a light wind and light clouds. "Since you are stubborn, I can only kill you!" The demon emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and a cruel color flashed in his eyes. The red awn on the magic axe burst out, and circles of energy ripples rippled around like ripples. Some cultivated demons were directly affected and stunned. "You are really arrogant. Let me show you what arrogance is and let you know the difference of strength!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly upward. Chen Shaofeng''s body moved, like a black ghost, and rushed into the attack circle of the demon emperor. The two attacks instantly collided with each other, and a loud and harsh noise broke out. Black smoke floated out of the air. Chen Shaofeng and the devil emperor were deadlocked in their attacks. Neither of them had the upper hand. "You are really capable. My demon emperor has never met an enemy as powerful as you!" "Oh? Your majesty is modest, so I can''t lose to you." "Hum, arrogance!" ...... Two people, you and I, compete against each other. While attacking Chen Shaofeng, the demon emperor thought: ''This human being has a power no weaker than mine. I must kill him to prove myself! '' ''I''m your Majesty the devil emperor. How can I be afraid of a mole ant? Although this human is strong, it can''t resist me!'' ...... For a time, the attack between the two became more intense, and a terrible energy spread around. Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon emperor in front of him and still had a faint smile on his face. However, behind this faint smile, there is a wisp of cold meaning. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body quickly rotated a dark bead, which exuded a trace of evil smell, like a dark dragon roaring in it, which could break the seal at any time. This bead is the magic bead in Chen Shaofeng''s body. When his mind moved, he manipulated the trace of magic in the magic bead and attacked the demon emperor in front of him. As soon as the magic bead appeared, it frantically attacked the demon soul of the demon emperor. The demon soul of the demon emperor was attacked by Chen Shaofeng''s magic bead, and he couldn''t help shouting in pain. Chen Shaofeng knows that the demon soul is the most important soul of the demon family. If someone attacks the soul, the body of the demon emperor will be seriously injured, and the saints in the demon God hall have strong recovery ability. As long as they don''t die, they can recover quickly. "You, you attack my soul, you bastard!" The demon soul of the demon emperor roared angrily, and a trace of painful groan came from the demon soul. Chen Shaofeng saw the demon soul of the demon emperor wailing in pain, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "demon emperor, you will lose this time!" "Really? I''ll see who loses!" The ghost of the demon emperor made a hoarse and ugly voice again. When the voice fell, the demon emperor waved his axe and cut hard in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Boom..." When Chen Shaofeng saw this, his body trembled slightly. He didn''t expect that the attack of the devil emperor would be so powerful. The power of his spirit was affected, and his body hurried back. Just as Chen Shaofeng stood firm, his demon soul launched another attack. He didn''t expect that the demon emperor was so strong that his spirit power could not resist the demon attack of the demon emperor. "Ah..." Chen Shaofeng screamed in pain and staggered back for several steps. "Ha ha, I think you can resist a few times. Your demon soul is only at the level of demon emperor, and it''s not my opponent at all!" Seeing this, the devil immediately laughed. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a trace of haze appeared on his face. Seeing this, the demon emperor disdained and said, "little bastard, you can''t escape my palm!" "Ha ha..." Chen Shaofeng sneered and didn''t explain anything. At this time, the power of his demon soul had recovered. He looked at the demon emperor in front of him, and his eyes flashed a murderous opportunity: "this time, I will make you pay the price!" "Really? Then I''ll wait for you to make me pay the price!" The demon emperor disdained the way. The words fell, and a huge axe was condensed in his palm again and cleaved down towards the top of Chen Shaofeng''s head. This time, there was a strong black magic gas on the giant axe. Under the control of his demon soul, the magic gas quickly gathered and condensed together to form a giant axe tens of feet long, which came to the position of Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s smile became dignified. He clenched his hands into fists and bombarded them into the sky. "Buzz" An earth shaking sound resounded through the sky and made heaven and earth tremble. I saw that Chen Shaofeng''s fist shadow and the giant axe touched together. Suddenly, a violent roar sounded, and two powerful energy surged away like a tsunami. A burst of "bang" came. Chapter 3764 Two powerful energies disappeared one after another after one blow. Chen Shaofeng felt that his fist was hit by a heavy hammer, and a burst of severe pain hit his whole body. Chen Shaofeng felt that his palm seemed to burst, and the pain was incomparable. Chen Shaofeng''s face could not help but change greatly. He knew that the magic emperor must have used a powerful magic power to bounce back his attack, which hurt his body. "Hum!" Seeing that his attack didn''t hurt Chen Shaofeng, the demon emperor couldn''t help showing dissatisfaction on his face. He knew that Chen Shaofeng must have used some kind of defense secret skill to stop his demon attack. The demon emperor was unwilling. He made a second attack again. He knew that this little bastard could not resist his attack. At this time, three huge metal collisions sounded. A huge black magic knife, a purple lightning axe and a blue flame pillar collided with each other from the air, making an earth shaking noise, and a huge crack appeared in the sky. The crack is hundreds of feet wide, like a Black Canyon extending hundreds of miles from the sky. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and retreated more than ten feet away. His face sank slightly and he felt the pain of his palm getting worse and worse. He didn''t expect that the power of the demon soul of the demon clan was so strong that even the main demon yuan of the demon God hall could not hurt his demon soul, but his body couldn''t resist it. Chen Shaofeng knows that he must find a way as soon as possible, otherwise he will be defeated by the attack of the demon emperor sooner or later. "Little bastard, do you know my power now?" The devil gave a sneer. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and said, "your strength is indeed very strong. However, your attack is not worth mentioning in front of me. You are destined to be the defeated general of my hand!" "You little bastard, how dare you speak wildly! I''ll tear you up today!" The demon emperor roared when he heard the speech. There was a black brilliance on his body. It soared wildly, like a mountain torrent breaking the dike and sweeping away towards Chen Shaofeng, forming a black ocean. Chen Shaofeng looked at it and knew that the demon emperor was going to show his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. He couldn''t help but dare not neglect it. He hurriedly urged the power of chaotic infinite space and wrapped his body up. On Chen Shaofeng''s body surface, a silver shield emerged, and his body was also shrouded in a silver mask. "Boom!" An earth shaking noise sounded, and a silver light flashed out and scattered around. The area where Chen Shaofeng was located became a silver world, full of silver thunder power. Chen Shaofeng''s figure is also faintly visible in these silver thunder, However, a huge ghost shadow appeared behind him. "Little bastard, is this all your means? Your strength is still too weak. Today, I will use your blood to wash away the humiliation I have been insulted!" The demon emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. With that, his body galloped towards Chen Shaofeng again, much faster than before. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was also very shocked. The fighting power of the demon emperor was too strong. His body, I don''t know what kind of monster it was, was many times stronger than the body of the same level spiritual cultivator. "Die!" The demon emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and drank violently. The giant magic knife in his hand was fiercely chopped away at where Chen Shaofeng was. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense was also rapidly exploring and observing the every move of the demon emperor. He found that where the demon emperor was, there was a black magic knife transformed by black magic spirit. The black magic knife exuded a dazzling dark red color, just like the magic sword of people in the demon world, and cut away from his body. When the demon emperor''s body was still a foot away from Chen Shaofeng, his demon soul power erupted again, forming a dark vortex and enveloping it. The black giant knife formed by the power of the demon soul of the demon emperor appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s head in an instant. There are numerous small black spots on the surface of the black magic knife. These black spots are transformed by the demon soul of the demon emperor, which contains extremely terrible power. The black spots transformed by these demons, like a sharp blade, emit dazzling cold light and attack Chen Shaofeng severely. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng knew that the power of this blow was no less than the full blow of the top strong man of the five saints'' realm. His face showed a dignified color and no longer retained his strength. Two silver thoughts shot out of his eyes and condensed into two giant silver thunder dragons, which bombarded the magic knives of those demons. "Bang --" The silver white Thunder Dragon and the black magic knife transformed by the demon soul hit one place hard. The magic knife made up of two evil spirits, which were transformed by Chen Shaofeng''s two spirits, made a clear sound of cracking in front of the two magic knives transformed by Chen Shaofeng''s thoughts. Then, the magic knife formed by the demon soul was directly broken, turned into a little bit of black Demon power, and disappeared. The power of the demon soul transformed by the demon soul is the best tonic for those who practice the magic family skills. Then there were bursts of explosions. The ghost shield made of silver thunder was also a black magic knife formed by Chen Shaofeng''s ghost. It was defeated and turned into a little silver star light and disappeared. The Thunder Dragon transformed by Chen Shaofeng''s mind continued to impact the place where the demon emperor was. In the blink of an eye, it reached the side of the demon emperor and hit him hard. The demon emperor looked at it, his face changed greatly and retreated rapidly. The black magic knife transformed by the power of his demon soul appeared on his head again, waved it out, and hit Chen Shaofeng''s Thunder Dragon. The two fiercely collided with each other. The two loud sounds of "boom" and "boom" came, and the black magic knife transformed by the two demons and the silver white Thunder Dragon collapsed at the same time. Then, the Thunder Dragon formed by the power of Chen Shaofeng''s demon soul continued to fly away to the demon emperor, and the speed was faster. At this moment, the expression on the demon emperor''s face has completely become extremely dignified. He didn''t expect that the strength of the boy in front of him was so strong that even the artifacts owned by his demon family were destroyed by him at one stroke. The demon emperor knew that if he allowed the other party to use aggressive means, he would fall into the disadvantage. Chapter 3765 Therefore, he decided not to retain any strength and showed real killing moves. I saw the black giant knife transformed by the power of the devil''s soul suddenly burst out a black magic yuan, which enveloped him like a black ball. Then, the black magic yuan burst and opened into pieces of black fog. Chen Shaofeng felt the black fog released by the demon emperor, and his heart couldn''t help but rise with a trace of fear. The black fog exuded a strong meaning of death, with a hint of Demon power on it, which had a corrosive effect on the divine consciousness. "Hum, do you think I''m not ready?" At this time, the demon emperor suddenly roared that his huge and unparalleled body had become many times larger and ten times taller at this moment, and his body was covered with black scales. This scale, above each scale, also exudes creepy demons. When people look at it, they can''t help but feel a tremor in their hearts. "Demon emperor, demon soul change!" The demon emperor uttered an earth shaking roar. Then, the magic soldier transformed by his demon soul into a black magic statue with a height of 3000 feet. Holding a magic knife, he chopped away at the place where Chen Shaofeng was. The devil''s transformation of the devil emperor can make the devil''s soul change. On the magic knife, there is a powerful magic power of the devil family, and its power will be greater. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng saw the purple and golden divine light in his eyes. With a wave of his arms, he displayed the Thunder Dragon Fist, which severely bombarded the magic soldiers transformed by the demon emperor''s soul and made a loud noise. His body flew backward, a wisp of bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his face was very pale. However, he didn''t stop his body shape, but continued to perform the ninth move of Thunder Dragon Boxing - Thunder heaven sound. Suddenly, a harsh roar echoed between heaven and earth. There were blue arcs in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. Then, a violent and unparalleled lightning energy emerged from his hands, surrounded his body, and finally merged into a blue thunder dragon sword. Then, as soon as Chen Shaofeng pointed out, the Thunder Dragon sword, with its powerful power, galloped towards the place of the magic soldiers transformed by the magic emperor. The demon soldiers transformed by the demon emperor saw that the blue Thunder Dragon Sword emitting the meaning of destruction attacked it. There was a strong color of fear in his eyes. Then, without hesitation, he hit several magic gas axes to the left and right, and went to the Thunder Dragon Sword emitting the meaning of destruction. "Boom", "boom" Huge roars echoed in the black void. Then, the blue Thunder Dragon Sword with the meaning of destruction collided with dozens of other black magic gas axes. A deafening roar came continuously, frightening everyone''s eardrums. "Pooh Pooh" Then, the dozens of black magic gas axes were split in half by the blue Thunder Dragon Sword emitting the smell of destruction. Those black magic Qi, like black smoke clouds, dissipated continuously. "Ah, damn boy, I will eat you, devour you and expand the strength of my demon clan!" The demon emperor looked at it, with a ferocious color in his eyes and roared. With a slight shake of his body, he galloped towards where Chen Shaofeng was. "Hum, with only a few of your magic tools, you can''t be the son of God!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. The words fell, and a layer of golden thunder armor appeared outside him, completely covering it. Then, his body also rose wildly at this moment. In the blink of an eye, his body became 3000 feet high, full of rich golden flame, as if it were made of gold. At this time, the demon emperor has also arrived, and the power of the magic yuan emitted from his body is like a volcanic eruption, sweeping around. Some magic soldiers close to the magic soldiers transformed by the magic emperor''s soul were immediately hit by the surging power of the magic yuan and exploded one after another. "Roar!" Seeing this, the demon emperor couldn''t help roaring, and a pair of huge palms slapped at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate. He stepped on his feet in the void and shot away towards the rear. Then, his body straightened forward again, and the golden mysterious runes on his body flickered with dazzling divine light. Then, it turned into a huge golden unicorn virtual shadow and appeared on his body. An earth shaking noise echoed constantly between heaven and earth. The golden unicorn virtual shadow collided with the demon soldiers transformed by the demon emperor, and sent out an earth shaking explosion. Circles of shock waves visible to the naked eye swept around. Then, the golden unicorn virtual shadow and the magic soldiers of the magic soldiers burst at the same time, turned into blood and ghosts, and scattered around, dyeing the void red. "Demon emperor, I think you''d better surrender!" Chenshaofeng looked at the demon emperor and said coldly, "you can''t escape!" "Hehe, Chen Shaofeng, are you too happy? Even if I die, I won''t let you live!" When the devil heard the speech, he gave a gloomy and terrible sneer and said, "your demon soul, I will enjoy it!" Chen Shaofeng listened to the devil emperor''s words full of evil meaning. In his eyes, he couldn''t help but show a killing opportunity and sneered, "OK, let''s wait and see!" "Roar --" Then, Chen Shaofeng uttered a roar, and the Kirin virtual shadow transformed by his demon soul went to the demon emperor in front of him. The speed was so fast that only a vague residual shadow floated in the void. The demon emperor also rushed to the place where the Kirin virtual shadow transformed by Chen Shaofeng was located. The two men soon fought. The battle was extremely tragic. The emptiness of the whole dark space was broken, and the magic Qi rolled everywhere. The evil spirit of Chen Shaofeng''s evil spirit and the power of the demon family above the demon emperor and the demon soldiers offset each other. Neither side can do anything. At this time, the number of magic soldiers transformed by Chen Shaofeng''s ghost has become less and less. At this time, the number of demon soldiers transformed by the demon emperor has exceeded 10000, including 28 demon families in the holy land. "Boy, I''ve spent 70% of your demon soul. You can''t win me!" The demon emperor uttered a sinister sound. At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that there were not many magic soldiers transformed by his demon soul, and there was little magic power left in his body. Chapter 3766 "Well, let''s see who is the real winner!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng gave a cold hum. Then, the remaining magic yuan of the magic soldiers transformed by his demon soul suddenly burst out a surge of magic inflammation and wrapped him in it. Chen Shaofeng''s body looks more and more tall in the devil''s flame, like a small hill. There are three purple and gold mysterious runes flashing above his head, which looks very strange. "Boy, what are you doing? Your magic power can''t defeat me. You''re waiting to die now, hahaha..." The demon soldiers transformed by the demon emperor and the demon clan transformed by the demon soul constantly mocked. However, the demon soldier transformed by the demon emperor''s demon soul has not been found. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng has disappeared under the shadow of the demon flame. He did not know that he was in danger. "Roar!" Just then, a roar of extreme anger came from a distance. Then, a golden pillar of light burst from the void and blasted on the body of the demon soldiers of the demon family transformed by the demon emperor and the demon soul. This golden pillar of light was transformed by the ghost of Chen Shaofeng. "Demon emperor, next is your death. You will be sealed in the land of Jiuyou forever!" The demon soul transformed by Chen Shaofeng made an angry roar, waved his hands, and kept sending out magic skills and attacking the demon soldiers transformed by the demon emperor. "Ah, how is that possible?" The ghost of the demon soldier transformed by the demon soul of the demon emperor made a terrible scream. On the surface of his body, there were dense black holes, in which there was a disgusting smell. Soon, the power of the magic yuan of the demon soldier and the demon soul transformed by the demon soldier of the demon emperor was completely exhausted and turned into nothingness. At this moment, the demon soldiers transformed by the demon soldiers of the demon emperor were burned by the demon flame of the demon soul transformed by Chen Shaofeng''s demon soul, and soon became ashes. Immediately, the golden light column also whirled away sharply to the place where the magic soldiers transformed by the demon emperor were located, and sent out a loud ''buzzing'' sound, which sucked the magic soldiers transformed by the demon soul of the demon emperor into it. In a breath time, the power of the demon yuan of the demon soldier and the demon soul transformed by the demon emperor was also absorbed by the demon soul transformed by Chen Shaofeng''s demon soul. There was a loud bang. Then, the magic soldiers transformed by the devil emperor burst into a black fog and spread around. However, the body of the demon soul transformed by the demon soul of the demon emperor is wrapped by the golden light column, constantly absorbing the power of the demon yuan of the demon soul. "Roar!" Bursts of extremely painful howling sounded and spread to Chen Shaofeng''s ears. This is the demon soul transformed by the demon emperor struggling to get rid of the golden light column transformed by the golden light column. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of the bondage of the golden light column. Finally, the golden light on the body of the demon soul transformed by the demon emperor''s demon soul became darker and darker, and finally disappeared. Chen Shaofeng''s demonic soul, demonic soul, demonic soldiers, and demonic soldiers will devour all the demonic soldiers transformed by the demon emperor''s demonic soul. "No, you let go of me!" The demon emperor felt that his demonic soul had been swallowed up, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of horror. He roared angrily at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! Let you go? Dream! Today, you must die!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with disdain. "Roar!" With a low cry, he swallowed the devil''s soul into his belly and turned it into the power of the devil yuan. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, a layer of thick demon flame armor appeared again. Next, Chen Shaofeng sat on the ground and began to refine the power of the demon emperor. He also refined and absorbed the demon spirit transformed by the demon emperor. After a cup of tea, Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and stood up, his face full of excited joy. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng finally broke through the realm of the seventh layer of saints. His mind moved and his cultivation converged to the triple realm of the holy King realm. Then he took out the black gourd and absorbed all the power of the magic yuan stored in it. At this time, his cultivation has reached the top of the six peaks of the holy King''s realm. If he takes another top-grade fairy pill, he can directly impact the realm of the seventh layer of the saint. Now, Chen Shaofeng has absolute confidence that he can easily kill the strong one in the holy kingdom with only one move. When his mind moved, the black gourd galloped towards him, suspended above his head, emitting a dazzling bronze brilliance. Then, Chen Shaofeng inhaled all the power of the magic yuan stored in the black gourd into his own body. A majestic spirit force emerged from the elixir field and formed a fist sized milky white bead above his head, emitting a strong and extreme breath of life. On it, there are also strands of strange lines swimming and flashing, emitting a powerful and unparalleled pressure, as if it could destroy all things. This milky white bead is Chen Shaofeng''s original magic pill. Chen Shaofeng''s magic pill is much stronger than that after swallowing the magic core of the magic emperor. On the surface of the magic pill, colorful brilliance flows out, emitting dazzling brilliance, just like the power of the sun, and the shining people can''t open their eyes. Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene in front of him, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and smiled. He knows that the magic pill has reached the level of holy ware. If he is promoted again, he will certainly reach the level of the Ninth level of the holy kingdom. If he meets another martial cultivation in the early stage of the Ninth level of the holy Kingdom, he is very sure to win and kill it. Not only that, the devil in black, the devil in black, the devil in spirit, the devil in spirit, the devil in soldier, the devil in spirit, the devil in spirit, will follow him to the Ninth level of the holy Kingdom, or even the peak of the holy Kingdom, and reach the existence of the holy kingdom. Chen Shaofeng took the black gourd back into the chaotic infinite space, left the area where the black xuanshitai was located and continued to fly forward. Then, Chen Shaofeng came to the sky over a deserted place. He released the black flame and covered it. Then he entered the flame and continued to gallop. The places he passed were covered with black flames. Soon, he came to the 10921st black monument. Chapter 3767 The 10921st black monument is like a * * with terrible power. If you are an ordinary martial artist, I''m afraid you don''t even have the courage to stand. You can only kneel down and tremble on the ground. However, for Chen Shaofeng, who already has the spirit, body and consciousness, as well as the incomparable strength, this degree of coercion is nothing at all. Chen Shaofeng looked at the 10921 black monuments in front of him, and a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. At this time, a virtual shadow emerged from the huge black monument. This virtual shadow is one-third similar to Chen Shaofeng. It is Chen Shaofeng. His eyes fell on the 1081 black monuments in front of him, and his face was full of dignified color. He knew that these black monuments were not ordinary magic weapons. These magic weapons are composed of pieces of space magic tools, and each magic weapon contains extremely terrible power. Moreover, the power of these magic weapons is also very repulsive. If someone dares to touch them, they will be attacked by the power of counterattack, ranging from injury to the internal organs to death. He knew it would take him some time to take him in, but it was only a matter of time. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body slowly flew to one of the giant monuments. Then, a small transmission array appeared on the huge monument and sent him away. When Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes, he was already in a cave, which was a dense forest. This forest is very huge, occupying more than half of the territory of the whole mountain. Moreover, these forests are still spreading around rapidly, in which there are many fierce Warcraft. The environment here is also very bad. Chen Shaofeng stood up and looked around. He found that his body was standing on a towering ancient tree, which was thousands of feet high, and the thick canopy shrouded the whole forest and blocked the sun. The branches and leaves of the trunk also covered the whole sky, making it extremely dark. Chen Shaofeng looked up at the towering ancient tree in the sky. His face showed a trace of doubt. How did this towering ancient tree appear? He looked carefully and found that there were strange cracks on the towering ancient tree, which looked a bit like it was broken by some powerful attack. Then, he looked at the surface of the towering ancient tree and found that there were some strange patterns inside the ancient tree. These patterns had Rune shapes one by one and looked very complex, like a special rune. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help wondering what use these runes were for. Then he put his hand into the interior of the ancient tree and began to detect it. After burning incense for a while, he finally figured out all the secrets of the ancient tree. But at this time, the birds and animals in the forest were in a mess, and a dark shadow rose into the sky and galloped away. Chen Shaofeng immediately galloped away and chased away. The shadow ran all the way. I don''t know how far it ran. Chen Shaofeng''s mind locked him, and he stopped, but he didn''t appear, because he knew he couldn''t catch up with him now. At this time, a young man in black appeared before the shadow, which was the man in black who had just escaped. He stared at the shadow and said coldly, "unexpectedly, you are still a matrix mage, but now you are a dead man!" The words fell, and his body suddenly disappeared without a trace. Instead, a long sword with dazzling golden awn appeared in the air and went towards the dark shadow, with bursts of fierce sword roaring. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned. The strength of this array mage was much stronger than the black robed man he met earlier. Without any hesitation, he directly displayed the ability of chaotic infinite space. In a moment, he came behind the man in black. Then his right fist hit the man in black on the shoulder. The body of the man in black was blown out directly. "You dare to hurt my Taoist saint. I won''t let you go!" The Taoist Saint screamed hysterically. His body suddenly turned into a huge blood cell and shot away in the distance. He wanted to escape here. He wanted to escape by using the array. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. He didn''t pursue the other party. He knew that the other party''s array cultivation was definitely not low. Even if he could catch up with the other party, he might not be able to catch him. Instead of chasing after him, he stood still and waited for the arrival of the array mage. The body of the Taoist Saint quickly shuttled through the void. It was very fast. In just a few seconds, it flew hundreds of miles away from Chen Shaofeng. The man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes: "what''s the matter? Why is my speed slowing down? How can this person have such a terrible speed?!" His body also stopped, and his face was full of panic. He didn''t know what to do. He knows that now is the critical moment of life and death. If Chen Shaofeng is not solved, he must die! His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his body was trembling slightly. "Boy, who the hell are you? Are you a fairy?" The saint of Taoism shouted. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the other party guessed his origin. He didn''t hide it, so he directly admitted: "yes, I''m the holy emperor of Kowloon!" At this moment, a deep color of fear has appeared on the face of the Taoist saint. He recklessly ran away to the distance. However, his action is still unable to escape Chen Shaofeng''s divine power. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng stepped out and directly appeared in front of him, blocking the other party''s escape. Seeing Chen Shaofeng who blocked his way, the sage of Taoism couldn''t help but stop running away. The color of fear on his face was stronger and his heart was more and more anxious. He wanted to leave here immediately. "You, you, what do you want to do?" The Taoist Saint looked at Chen Shaofeng in horror. "What do you want? What do you think I''ll do to you?" A strange smile appeared at the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. "If you dare to hurt me, daozong will not let you go!" The sage of Taoism gnashes his teeth. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "you''re right. I really want your life, because you''re the only one who knows the profound meaning of these ancient trees. If you kill you, the Taoist sect can''t refine these ancient trees!" The saint of Taoism heard the speech, his face was full of anger, and roared, "little beast, do you think you can kill me with just array magic?" The 10921st black monument is like a * * with terrible power. If you are an ordinary martial artist, I''m afraid you don''t even have the courage to stand. You can only kneel down and tremble on the ground. However, for Chen Shaofeng, who already has the spirit, body and consciousness, as well as the incomparable strength, this degree of coercion is nothing at all. Chen Shaofeng looked at the 10921 black monuments in front of him, and a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. At this time, a virtual shadow emerged from the huge black monument. This virtual shadow is one-third similar to Chen Shaofeng. It is Chen Shaofeng. His eyes fell on the 1081 black monuments in front of him, and his face was full of dignified color. He knew that these black monuments were not ordinary magic weapons. These magic weapons are composed of pieces of space magic tools, and each magic weapon contains extremely terrible power. Moreover, the power of these magic weapons is also very repulsive. If someone dares to touch them, they will be attacked by the power of counterattack, ranging from injury to the internal organs to death. He knew it would take him some time to take him in, but it was only a matter of time. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body slowly flew to one of the giant monuments. Then, a small transmission array appeared on the huge monument and sent him away. When Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes, he was already in a cave, which was a dense forest. This forest is very huge, occupying more than half of the territory of the whole mountain. Moreover, these forests are still spreading around rapidly, in which there are many fierce Warcraft. The environment here is also very bad. Chen Shaofeng stood up and looked around. He found that his body was standing on a towering ancient tree, which was thousands of feet high, and the thick canopy shrouded the whole forest and blocked the sun. The branches and leaves of the trunk also covered the whole sky, making it extremely dark. Chen Shaofeng looked up at the towering ancient tree in the sky. His face showed a trace of doubt. How did this towering ancient tree appear? He looked carefully and found that there were strange cracks on the towering ancient tree, which looked a bit like it was broken by some powerful attack. Then, he looked at the surface of the towering ancient tree and found that there were some strange patterns inside the ancient tree. These patterns had Rune shapes one by one and looked very complex, like a special rune. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help wondering what use these runes were for. Then he put his hand into the interior of the ancient tree and began to detect it. After burning incense for a while, he finally figured out all the secrets of the ancient tree. But at this time, the birds and animals in the forest were in a mess, and a dark shadow rose into the sky and galloped away. Chen Shaofeng immediately galloped away and chased away. The shadow ran all the way. I don''t know how far it ran. Chen Shaofeng''s mind locked him, and he stopped, but he didn''t appear, because he knew he couldn''t catch up with him now. At this time, a young man in black appeared before the shadow, which was the man in black who had just escaped. He stared at the shadow and said coldly, "unexpectedly, you are still a matrix mage, but now you are a dead man!" The words fell, and his body suddenly disappeared without a trace. Instead, a long sword with dazzling golden awn appeared in the air and went towards the dark shadow, with bursts of fierce sword roaring. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned. The strength of this array mage was much stronger than the black robed man he met earlier. Without any hesitation, he directly displayed the ability of chaotic infinite space. In a moment, he came behind the man in black. Then his right fist hit the man in black on the shoulder. The body of the man in black was blown out directly. "You dare to hurt my Taoist saint. I won''t let you go!" The Taoist Saint screamed hysterically. His body suddenly turned into a huge blood cell and shot away in the distance. He wanted to escape here. He wanted to escape by using the array. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. He didn''t pursue the other party. He knew that the other party''s array cultivation was definitely not low. Even if he could catch up with the other party, he might not be able to catch him. Instead of chasing after him, he stood still and waited for the arrival of the array mage. The body of the Taoist Saint quickly shuttled through the void. It was very fast. In just a few seconds, it flew hundreds of miles away from Chen Shaofeng. The man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes: "what''s the matter? Why is my speed slowing down? How can this person have such a terrible speed?!" His body also stopped, and his face was full of panic. He didn''t know what to do. He knows that now is the critical moment of life and death. If Chen Shaofeng is not solved, he must die! His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his body was trembling slightly. "Boy, who the hell are you? Are you a fairy?" The saint of Taoism shouted. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the other party guessed his origin. He didn''t hide it, so he directly admitted: "yes, I''m the holy emperor of Kowloon!" At this moment, a deep color of fear has appeared on the face of the Taoist saint. He recklessly ran away to the distance. However, his action is still unable to escape Chen Shaofeng''s divine power. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng stepped out and directly appeared in front of him, blocking the other party''s escape. Seeing Chen Shaofeng who blocked his way, the sage of Taoism couldn''t help but stop running away. The color of fear on his face was stronger and his heart was more and more anxious. He wanted to leave here immediately. "You, you, what do you want to do?" The Taoist Saint looked at Chen Shaofeng in horror. "What do you want? What do you think I''ll do to you?" A strange smile appeared at the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth. "If you dare to hurt me, daozong will not let you go!" The sage of Taoism gnashes his teeth. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "you''re right. I really want your life, because you''re the only one who knows the profound meaning of these ancient trees. If you kill you, the Taoist sect can''t refine these ancient trees!" The saint of Taoism heard the speech, his face was full of anger, and roared, "little beast, do you think you can kill me with just array magic?" Chapter 3768 With that, the Taoist sage handed out a long knife with dark brilliance. It is a holy soldier of excellent quality, and the blade is engraved with cumbersome inscriptions. "Kill!!!" The Taoist Saint roared, waved the holy soldier in his hand and slashed hard at Chen Shaofeng''s place. This holy soldier is the most precious holy weapon of Taoist and Dharma saints. It is called ''heaven killing demon blade''. It is a holy emperor divine soldier. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "things that don''t know how to live or die!" He stretched out his right palm and slapped the holy soldier''s blade with a relaxed slap. "Patter!" A clear sound of bone cracking sounded, and the inscription on the demon killing blade suddenly collapsed into a little glittering rain and disappeared. "Ah!!!" A scream of pain broke out on the blade of the demon killing blade. "You... What''s your martial art? How can you destroy my holy weapon?" The face of the Taoist saint was full of shock. The power of the devil killing blade is quite good. Even if there is a God Emperor level, he doesn''t dare to destroy the devil killing blade at will. He can''t believe that the boy did it! "Your demon killing blade is not very good, and it''s not worth much!" As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he took two steps towards where the sage of Taoism was. Then, he saw his body flash and appeared in front of the Taoist saint. He waved his fists and hit the other person''s head hard. He was ready to blow the Taoist saint''s head to pieces with one punch. Seeing this, the Taoist Saint immediately fled to one side. He did not choose to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Die for me, Taoist saint. I''ve seen you very unhappy for a long time!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a trace of ferocity and drank coldly. He did not use the power of the divine yuan, but only the power of the flesh to fight with the saints of Taoism and Dharma. Now his physical power has reached the eight levels of the realm of saints. It''s too easy to deal with the strong at the level of the divine emperor. The Taoist saint is no exception. With just one punch, he felt severe pain all over, as if he were about to explode. A powerful momentum emanated from his body. On his body, there were five elements divine thunder, and his body was making thunder like a real dragon. Wandering and circling in the void, it exuded endless majesty, domineering, ferocity and so on, which made the void tremble. Some birds and animals were frightened and made a bleak cry. His strength has reached the peak of the triple sage realm, which is only one foot away from the sage realm. This is his strength, the triple realm of saints! At the moment when Chen Shaofeng saw his strength, he had determined that this person was a saint of Taoism. The sage of Taoism has also seen Chen Shaofeng''s strength. He can''t help but feel that his face is full of ugly look. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng''s strength to be so powerful. Now, he no longer holds the hope of killing each other, but thinks about how to escape the palm of each other''s hand. He looked around and there were no other companions, which made him very relieved, because as long as he didn''t expose his identity in this world, no one could find his whereabouts. Even if someone found it, it was futile. There was another plan in his mind. "Boy, today, I''ll say goodbye to you and me. If I have a chance, I will let you live and die!" His sinister eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng tightly. "OK, very good! Let you stay here forever for the garbage you belong to!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. As Chen Shaofeng said, he wanted to capture the Taoist sage into the storage ring. "Boy, don''t be arrogant. Today, you will die. Even if I die, I will take you to the funeral!" Seeing this, the sage of Taoism couldn''t help shouting. The voice fell, and the figure of the Taoist Saint suddenly disappeared in place. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was surprised and said, "this boy''s body shape is better than blinking. I didn''t catch his figure, but he still can''t escape!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a confident smile. I saw a huge metal ball behind him. The metal ball is spinning wildly, releasing a dazzling golden light, covering Chen Shaofeng''s whole body and emitting a powerful breath. Looking at the metal ball behind him, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "this should be the legendary treasure of daozong''s Town School - Golden Jialun!" Jinjialun is one of the most precious treasures of the town sect of Taoism. It is a defensive magic weapon of sage level, with the effect of protection type. "Boy, this is my strongest secret treasure --- jinjialun! If you don''t die, I''ll call you Jinjia dog, hahaha!" Seeing this, the sage of Taoism showed a ferocious smile on his face. "Puppy?!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he could not help frowning slightly. In his heart, he had a killing intention. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng didn''t talk nonsense any more. He raised his right arm and blasted away at Jin Jialun. There was only a loud roar. Then, countless golden lights burst out of Chen Shaofeng''s right fist and gathered into a huge column of light, carrying unparalleled power and bombarding the huge golden ball An earth shaking roar came, and the golden armor wheel displayed by the sage of Taoism was smashed by the light column, and the brilliance emitted from its surface was instantly swallowed up by the terrorist pressure contained in the light column. The Taoist saint was bombarded into the air by Chen Shaofeng''s terrible attack. All the clothes on his body were broken and exposed one skin after another; The chest, abdomen, arms, legs and other positions are covered with dense blood stains, and the blood flows down the wound. Such a situation makes the Taoist sage look very embarrassed. "Boy, you hurt me, but you don''t have to be too proud. I''m a nine fold divine emperor realm power bred by the spirit pulse of heaven and earth. I have strong resilience. You''ll die soon!" Seeing this, the Taoist Saint looked resentful and said coldly. Now, although he is injured by Chen Shaofeng''s move, as long as he can escape back, he will be sure to recover quickly. At that time, he will be able to revenge. "Hum!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted with disdain and said, "you are really naive. Do you think you can leave here alive?" Chapter 3769 As he spoke, his hands suddenly squeezed out a mysterious handprint, and then a huge bronze long sword appeared in his hand. Now he can cast the second form of chaos against heaven and earth, the sword of heaven and earth against heaven and earth. "Buzz --!" Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly erupted into a monstrous killing gas. On his body, a terrible killing gas also erupted. The power of this killing gas is stronger than the attack just issued by the sage of Taoism. "This boy has trained his Taoism to the second level!" Seeing this, the Taoist Saint suddenly changed his face. His heart was shocked. "Boom" Then, Chen Shaofeng bombarded the golden ball with the second form of chaos against heaven and earth. Suddenly, the golden ball burst into countless golden fragments and flew out around. But Chen Shaofeng is facing the direction of the sage of Taoism and law, and quickly chases away. The golden fragments formed a golden meteor in the air and sped away in the direction of the sage of Taoism. Chen Shaofeng is very fast. His speed was many times faster than that of the Taoist saint. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came thousands of feet in front of the Taoist saint. The huge axe in his hand chopped at the Taoist Saint again. "Little beast, dare you...!" Seeing that the axe blade of the giant axe was getting closer and closer to the Taoist saint, he couldn''t help shouting in horror. However, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, stop! What kind of demon and evil law are you? You have such terrible power!" Seeing this, the Taoist Saint immediately stopped running away. His face showed an extremely frightened look and kept shouting. "Hum, you''ll know right away!" Chen Shaofeng sniffed the speech and disdained the way. With that, Chen Shaofeng''s huge axe was ruthlessly cut off and cut off the Taoist saint. The bright red blood was sprayed out like a fountain, and his body fell into the boundless darkness. At this moment, his yuan God wanted to escape, but he was blocked by the chaotic limitless divine fire. He couldn''t escape at all. Only the yuan God was left, crying and struggling. "The saint of Taoism is dead!" "How can this be possible? The cultivation of that boy is just the beginning of the six fold sage realm!" "No, his cultivation is by no means so simple. I feel that his Yuanshen seems very special. The killing power on it makes me feel palpitation!" "This person must be some hidden super strong person, otherwise, he will never have such combat effectiveness!" "......" Seeing this, all the people around couldn''t help taking a breath. Chen Shaofeng''s action completely shocked everyone''s heart. They all know that the cultivation of Taoist saints has reached the peak of the nine levels of the sage realm. Under the nine levels of cultivation of the sage realm, Chen Shaofeng was killed by Chen Shaofeng. It can be seen how terrible Chen Shaofeng''s strength is. Even among the super strong of Taoism and Buddhism, he is a leader. The people looked at Chen Shaofeng with awe in their eyes. At this moment, they no longer had any doubt that Chen Shaofeng was an ordinary saint. "Hum! You are really a disaster, you boy. Kill my Taoist disciple. I want you to die hard!" The yuan God of the sage of Taoism, in the sea of Chen Shaofeng''s divine soul, growled reluctantly. "Hum! Do you still want to live or not? The embodiment of your original God is right in front of me. Can you still live?" Chen Shaofeng sniffed the speech and disdained the way. "Hum! Little beast, if you dare to kill me, our Lord will not let you go!" The sage of Taoism calmed down immediately after hearing the speech. He thought of Chen Shaofeng threatening. "Really?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing at the speech. His eyes flashed a mocking color, and continued to urge the second form of the Yuanshi book of the chaotic limitless immortal. Chaos rebelled against heaven and earth and killed the Yuanshen of the sage of Taoism. "Boy, I won''t let you go. Wait for me!" When the yuan God of the Taoist saint was dying, he roared at Chen Shaofeng with deep resentment in his voice. "Boy, wait for me!" "Hum! It''s up to you? You''d better take care of yourself first!" Chen Shaofeng disdained. With that, Chen Shaofeng directly closed his eyes and stared at the body of the yuan God, hoping to cultivate the yuan God to the perfect state of the sage as soon as possible. In Chen Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge, there are 500000 chaotic crystals stored. These chaotic yuan spars were found by Chen Shaofeng from a relic in the temple of daomen. Now, he wants to absorb the energy in these chaotic crystals as soon as possible. "Boom" In Chen Shaofeng''s body, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out. These golden lights turned into a series of brilliance and rushed into the sky. All these golden lights entered his sea of knowledge and disappeared. In a golden hill in the depths of the sea, there are 500000 chaotic yuanspars stored. The power of chaos in these chaotic yuanspars has been introduced to the mysterious ancient chaotic tree by him. This golden hill is an ancient chaotic tree. The power of chaos on the ancient tree of chaos just absorbs the power of chaos in Chen Shaofeng''s body. A vast breath erupted from Chen Shaofeng''s body. A dull roar sounded, and subtle sounds came out of Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Click" In Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian, there is a whirlpool the size of a palm, emitting milky white brilliance. In the whirlpool, there is a group of golden divine yuan light. These golden divine yuan light is the gas of chaotic divine yuan. These chaotic spirit elements are constantly condensing and condensing. Finally, they form a golden elixir, which is the elixir of chaos. On the surface of this golden elixir, there are strange lines, which look very strange. "Hoo --" Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and swallowed the golden pill into his stomach. Suddenly, the golden pill turned into a wisp of rich and extreme energy, pouring into all his limbs and bones, and constantly expanding his power of the yuan God? At the same time, there is also a vast force of chaos, which is also pouring into all parts and bones and merging with each other. This chaotic force is exactly Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic spirit! "Boom" There was a loud noise. Chen Shaofeng''s body of the original God instantly changed from a golden little man to a golden giant ape with a height of 1000 meters. The whole body exuded an unparalleled breath of terror. Above his head, there was a huge golden vortex. The golden light in the vortex was increasing and more dazzling. Chapter 3770 Bursts of terrible pressure emanated from Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Boy, are you...!" Seeing this, the Taoist saint was surprised and stared at Chen Shaofeng with a puzzled look. "Hahaha, this is the flesh of the strong man in the great circle of the holy emperor! It''s really cool!!!" Chen Shaofeng looked at his Yuanshen body and laughed excitedly. He could clearly feel that his Yuanshen force was several times stronger than the original and many times stronger than the previous Yuanshen force. Chen Shaofeng now has the qualification to compete with the strong ones in the great circle of the holy emperor. "Boy, you are now a strong man in the great circle of the holy emperor. No one is your opponent in this world!" Seeing this, the Taoist Saint couldn''t help saying with great joy, "you should die now!" When the words fell, he saw the Yuan Ying transformed by the power of his yuan God and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng again. This time, instead of using Yuanshen flying sword, he used his own life weapon. His life treasure is a golden sword. "Hiss" A sound broke through the air. The golden sword directly tore the void and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. It sent out a fierce light and cut at Chen Shaofeng. "Small skill, die for me!" "Buzz --" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng waved his arms violently, punched out and blew on the golden light. The golden treasure knife melted by the light of this knife directly turns into a smash and disappears without a trace. "Poof" Then, the Yuanshen body of the Taoist saint was attacked again by a powerful and extremely chaotic force. There were dense scars on his Yuanshen body, and the Yuanshen force was constantly weakening. "Ah, ah, ah" The saint of Daoism made a painful howl, and made one miserable howl after another. Such howling lasted for several minutes. After a few breaths, the sound gradually slowed down and finally disappeared. The body of the Taoist Saint also became shriveled because of the exhaustion of the power of the original God, like a dead bone. "Lao Zamao, I said earlier that your Yuanshen is not my opponent. You don''t believe it. Now I kill your Yuanshen, and you will die in peace!" Looking at the Taoist saint on the ground, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said, "old man, you bastard. In those years, you didn''t say that your strength is comparable to the holy kingdom. You are the strongest in our holy spirit world. My talent is worse than you. You don''t admit it. Now I''ve finally proved to you that your talent is not as good as me!" The Taoist saint''s face was extremely pale, and his eyes were full of shock. "No, I won''t let you kill me. I''m the most powerful emperor in the holy spirit world. How can you kill me?" The Taoist Saint roared, "my yuan God can grow with the recovery of my yuan God power. You can''t kill me!" When the words fell, the ashes turned into a drop of gray liquid the size of a drop of water by the power of the yuan God of the sage of Taoism, drilled into the yuan God of Chen Shaofeng and wanted to escape. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "ha ha, it''s too much to dare to fight with this seat with your current strength!" "Roar!" Chen Shaofeng''s body of the original God sent out a low roar, his legs bent slightly, and suddenly trampled down hard. Only a "bang" sound was heard, and the soil on the ground was depressed. Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen body, like a shell, catapulted out of the ground. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the gray water drop transformed by the Yuanshen body of the Taoist saint. As soon as he grasped the gray water drop and squeezed it hard, he heard a "snap", and the gray water drop turned into nothingness. "Old man, it''s your turn now. Go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng roared. When the words fell, his Yuanshen body suddenly opened its big mouth in the blood basin and bit away at the Yuanshen water droplets transformed by the Yuanshen body of the Taoist saint. "Boom" Just then, a huge roar sounded. An incomparably powerful destructive force erupted from the water drops of the yuan God and rolled away like a hurricane towards Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God. Chen Shaofeng''s body of the yuan God was pounded on the yuan God by this destructive force. His body trembled violently, like fallen leaves in the autumn wind. It shook and trembled constantly, as if it would collapse at any time. On his forehead, his veins were exposed, and his cheeks were covered with ferocious blood red lines, which looked very frightening. Ignoring the pain of his body, Chen Shaofeng continued to bite off the gray water drops transformed by the water drops of the yuan God of the sage of Taoism. He was unwilling and didn''t believe that all this was true. Hadn''t he reached the double peak of the holy emperor realm? Why can''t you kill the old dog in front of you. There was a roar of anger in his mouth. "Ancestors..." At this time, a cry of grief came from the air in the distance, which was full of despair. Then, a middle-aged man dressed in green, with a handsome face, a slender figure, a bunch of beard and beautiful eyebrows came here from the sky, leading five spiritual practitioners who had achieved initial cultivation in the holy land. The gray water droplets of the middle-aged man''s Yuanshen body, as if they had seen the Savior, immediately turned into a gray streamer and impacted on the middle-aged man''s Yuanshen. The middle-aged man, who is also a strong man in the triple realm of saints, saw this scene, his face showed a happy color. He quickly stretched out his palm and took the water drop of Yuanshen into his hand. Then, his body quickly fell downward. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng moved in his heart and fell down. "Boy, don''t run away!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt a very gloomy and cold voice coming from the water drop of Yuanshen. Then, an extremely huge suction burst out from the water drop of Yuanshen, locking Chen Shaofeng firmly. Chen Shaofeng felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless black hole. He wanted to struggle against it, but he couldn''t do it. The swallowing power in the water drop of the yuan God is like a black dragon, swallowing his yuan God madly. "Old man, I will never give up resistance!" Chen Shaofeng gritted his teeth and said firmly. Chen Shaofeng''s flesh, soul, mind and spirit are all swallowed by the water drops of the yuan God. His flesh, soul, mind and spirit are rapidly weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 3771 "Boy, don''t run away!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt a very gloomy and cold voice coming from the water drop of Yuanshen. Then, an extremely huge suction burst out from the water drop of Yuanshen, locking Chen Shaofeng firmly. Chen Shaofeng felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless black hole. He wanted to struggle against it, but he couldn''t do it. The swallowing power in the water drop of the yuan God is like a black dragon, swallowing his yuan God madly. "Old man, I will never give up resistance!" Chen Shaofeng gritted his teeth and said firmly. Chen Shaofeng''s flesh, soul, mind and spirit are all swallowed by the water drops of the yuan God. His flesh, soul, mind and spirit are rapidly weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chen Shaofeng knows that if he continues to be swallowed up, his life will disappear completely, and he will become an idiot or even a fool. Chen Shaofeng doesn''t believe that a talented warrior with three thousand divine fire bodies will fall in the hands of a low-level monster. "I don''t believe that Chen Shaofeng will die in the hands of a low-level monster!" Chen Shaofeng roared in his heart, "burn the body of three thousand divine fire!" Suddenly, three thousand flame lights flew out of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows and converged to his Dantian. In Chen Shaofeng''s elixir field, the golden flame suddenly bloomed into dazzling brilliance, like a hot sun, releasing dazzling light, and spreading in circles of invisible ripples. The fire in Chen Shaofeng''s Dantian seemed to turn into a huge Firebird, and opened his mouth to spit out a hot flame. This is a golden flame, which is different from the flame of the fire phoenix. Its color is dark red and emits a strong smell. This is the vision after Chen Shaofeng condensed the blood of Fire Phoenix. Chen Shaofeng called it the fire of Fire Phoenix. "Boom ~ ~" As soon as the flame came out, a loud noise sounded, and his fire was integrated with the sea of Yuanshen. Suddenly, his flesh, Yuan Shen, Shen Nian, Yuan Shen''s power, Yuan Shen''s power and so on all burned, and the raging flame wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s whole person in it. Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen water drops are filled with countless Yuanshen lights, but at this moment, Yuanshen water drops are also shaking violently. Obviously, the temperature of these flames is too high. Even if these Yuanshen lights are formed by the power of Yuanshen, they can''t bear such a hot temperature. The sea of Yuanshen beyond the water drops of Yuanshen is also boiling at the moment. Thunders, fireballs, lightning and fire rain pour down from the thunder and fire clouds and constantly hit these Yuanshen lights. These Yuanshen lights are condensed by Chen Shaofeng with the power of Yuanshen, so he doesn''t care about the attacks of thunder, fireball, lightning and fire rain. Moreover, the more powerful the thunder, fireball, lightning and fire rain are, the more intense his Yuanshen light is. Chen Shaofeng''s state at the moment is like a fireball, which is heating up and expanding. "Ha ha ha!" A burst of cheerful laughter came from the water drops of Yuanshen. "Boy, how are you feeling now?" The voice sounded again. "Old dog, do you think I will be afraid? Even if I die, I will pull some cushions!" Chen said coldly. "You have backbone! But your backbone is doomed to be buried in your own hands! I will give you a good taste of being burned by fire! Ha ha ~ ~" the voice laughed. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng was a little confused. Is there an old monster in the water drop of the yuan God? Is this old monster an old ancestor who has reached the Ninth level of sainthood? "Hum, I don''t care what you are, I will never admit defeat! My character is like this. Since I have come to this world, I will never admit defeat. Even if I die, I will kill you!" Chen Shao shouted coldly. Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell into the ear of the voice in the water drop of Yuanshen, which made him a little stunned. "Good boy, you''re tough enough. You deserve to have three thousand divine fire! In that case, I''ll let you feel my power!" The voice laughed again. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng felt a terrible and unparalleled oppressive force enveloping him. This oppressive force was more than ten times stronger than the oppressive force just released by the old monster. Chen Shaofeng felt that all his bones, muscles and meridians were broken in this instant. "Damn it! I must make it!" Chen Shaofeng said secretly in his heart. With the passage of time, this oppressive force became stronger and stronger. Chen Shaofeng felt that he was about to suffocate, his meridians, muscles and bones were all broken, and blood flowed out of his mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness gradually fell into confusion, and his eyelids became heavier and heavier. He felt that his will was collapsing in the face of such strong pressure. When Chen Shaofeng''s consciousness fell into confusion, a star map emerged in his mind, which was the mysterious star map that Chen Shaofeng had seen. A huge force poured into Chen Shaofeng''s body and made him sober. "Is this...?" Chen Shaofeng looked at his body and couldn''t help but utter surprise. It turned out that his consciousness entered the mysterious star map. His current consciousness has entered the fourth floor of the mysterious star chart. It is a huge and boundless tree with thick trunk, lush leaves and luxuriant branches, blocking out the sky and the sun. The trunk of this tree is carved with countless patterns, which radiate mysterious brilliance. At the top of the big tree sat an old man in a green shirt and a jade crown. It was the old monster Chen Shaofeng met on the fourth floor of the mysterious star chart. The old monster looks very young. He has two moustaches and a pair of small eyes. He looks very obscene and obscene. His face is also covered with wrinkles. He looks like a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. However, Chen Shaofeng feels that this man is older than the old monster before. "No matter who I am or where I am, take me out of here quickly! Otherwise, I will make you look good!" Look at Chen Xiaofeng fiercely. "Hey, hey, want to go? Boy, your life is in my hands!" The old man had a ferocious color on his face. As soon as the words fell, a dazzling purple and gold light column sped out of the top of the ancient tree and came straight to Chen Shaofeng. In the blink of an eye, the purple and gold light column did not enter the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. Chapter 3774 Now, he seems to be suffering from the gnawing pain of thousands of ants. This feeling made him unbearable. Chen Shaofeng held two small black hammers in his hands and kept smashing at the old monster. "Hum, boy, no matter how hard you try, you are not my opponent!" While dodging Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the old monster said coldly. "Old man, you''d better admit defeat, or I''ll really kill you in a moment!" Chen Shaofeng said in a flat tone. "Hehe, boy, just by you? Just by you, you can''t kill me!" The old monster burst into laughter when he heard the speech. "Really? I''m not so optimistic. You''d better take my move first!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he also smiled. Then he threw the black hammer in his hand forward. The black hammer flew into the air and turned into a dark pillar of light, flying away in the direction of the old monster. The speed of the painted black light column was as fast as a meteor. In a moment, it appeared in front of the old monster and made a deafening roar. The old monster''s face was surprised, but he was still not afraid. "Boy, although your strength is good, you dream if you want to kill me!" The old monster said coldly. Then he threw the long black knife at the dark light column. This black long knife was obtained by the old monster from those saints who were devoured by him. He knew that Chen Shaofeng had consumed a lot of Yuan Shen''s power just now. At this time, it must not be as good as the heyday. Therefore, he is ready to take the opportunity to kill Chen Shaofeng. The dark long knife, under his control, quickly expanded to hundreds of feet in size, emitting a dazzling black brilliance, on which is also engraved with mysterious runes, emitting a dazzling mysterious color. On the dark long knife, there is a lifelike dragon hovering on the blade. "Ouch!" A sound of dragon chanting, which shook the sky and the earth, came from the long knife. The whole heaven and earth were shaking violently, making bursts of rumbling sound. "Roar!" There was another sound of dragon chanting from the long sword. The Dragon suddenly emerged from the blade and came to the position of Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the dragon, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a dignified color in his eyes. He knows that the opponent this time is definitely not simple. However, even so, he did not have any fear. "Boom" The Tiangang demon shadow sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was waved again, and black swords flew out of his body and attacked the dragon. Successive bombardments sounded in the void. The fierce battle between Chen Shaofeng and the old monster still hasn''t stopped. Chen Shaofeng constantly uses the Tiangang magic shadow sword to launch a fierce attack against the other party. Each attack can bombard out a mysterious sword Qi painted black, which collides with the mysterious golden mask. His attack constantly smashed the golden mask, but the defense of the golden mask was also stronger and stronger. He could not help but sigh that the grade of the golden mask was much higher than the one he had used. "Boy, this golden mask is an immortal weapon. Your attack can''t break it at all!" The old monster sneered while resisting Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Fairy weapon? It turned out to be a fairy weapon. This old guy has such a powerful treasure!" Chen Shaofeng was shocked when he heard the old monster''s words. He didn''t expect that the old man would have a fairy weapon. He couldn''t help remembering the golden mask he had got. "Hahaha, this golden mask is really an immortal weapon. Even if you attack fiercely, you can''t break the golden mask. I''ll let you try the power of this immortal weapon!" At this time, the old monster continued to laugh. After that, he ignored Chen Shaofeng and focused on the golden mask in front of him. After listening to the old monster, Chen Shaofeng was really depressed. He didn''t expect that the old monster had such a powerful treasure. The fighting experience of this old monster is too rich. However, he was not afraid at all. The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth were slightly upturned, revealing a sinister smile. "Since you say the golden mask is a fairy, I''ll show you the power of the fairy!" As he spoke, he threw out the small black hammer in his hand. The little black hammer flew and shot at the golden light mask in front of it, and collided with it. "Boom" "Click click" After the black hammer and the golden light mask touched together, it immediately made bursts of harsh sound, and there were bursts of creepy cracking sound, which spread around. There was a strong smell of destruction in the black flame. After that, he took out some of the medicine from the Ding and gave it to Chen Shao Ling. All these spiritual materials and other items fell into these black flames and were soon burned to ashes. Then, Chen Shaofeng poured the remaining spiritual materials and other items towards the black flame. As soon as these spiritual materials came into contact with the black flame, they immediately burned into a raging fire and sent out a shrill roar, which turned into a pile of coke and floated in the air. These cokes are burning, sending out wisps of smoke, enveloping Chen Shaofeng and the old monster, making people unable to see the situation inside. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart: this old guy is too insidious and cunning! Chen Shaofeng didn''t know that this was a trap deliberately made by the old monster. The reason why the old monster makes so much smoke is that the smoke contains a special poison called ecstasy powder, which can corrode the power of the soul. As long as a warrior below the realm of saints is contaminated with this ecstasy powder, he will lose his self-consciousness and become a puppet. However, Chen Shaofeng''s Tiangang magic shadow sword also carries ecstasy powder. However, Chen Shaofeng hid the ecstasy powder very deep, and the old monster didn''t know it. Chen Shaofeng said in his heart: I wonder if I can absorb the smoke? In this way, you can use the medicine of these smoke to Daze each other! However, Chen Shaofeng quickly rejected the idea: this method is not feasible. There is a strong poison in the smoke. If he is attacked by this toxin, he may die here! Chapter 3775 "Chen Shaofeng, I spent ten years refining this poison. Even I can''t remove it myself. Do you think you can remove it with your strength? It''s a fool''s dream!" The old monster looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a sarcastic smile. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face did not change at all: Although these ecstasy powders can control the martial arts below the saint level, they did not control me. I don''t know if it''s because of the mysterious blood in my body. Ecstasy powder has no effect on me at all. Chen Shaofeng ignored the old monster, but attacked several other martial artists around him, ready to deal with them first, and then find a way to get rid of these ecstasy powder. "Hum, you yellow lipped child dares to lay hands on me. It''s like dying!" Seeing this, the old monster shouted with a gloomy face. When the old monster finished, he shot at Chen Shaofeng and was ready to kill Chen Shaofeng first so as to solve another person. Seeing this, without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng immediately dodged aside. At the same time, his heart was also considering how to remove the ecstasy powder. Just as Chen Shaofeng had just dodged to one side, the old monster came to him and chopped at Chen Shaofeng with a long knife in his hand. Looking at the long sword in the other party''s hand, Chen Shaofeng didn''t hesitate. Tiangang magic shadow sword immediately showed up and stabbed the other party. He was ready to make a quick decision. Then, he killed the old monster with Tiangang magic shadow sword. The old monster naturally saw through Chen Shaofeng''s plan. He kept avoiding and didn''t fight with Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, he kept releasing his spiritual power to attack Chen Shaofeng. "Your little trick is really not enough to see, but even so, what can you do?" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was forced to step back by him, the old monster''s face became more gratified. Just when he wanted to win and pursue, suddenly, Chen Shaofeng turned around and hit him from the front. The old monster didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would choose to counterattack. For a moment, he didn''t react. He was severely hit on his chest by Chen Shaofeng. A "boom" sounded. Only a burst of bone crack was heard, and then a stream of bright red blood spewed out and fell on the ground to form a pool of scarlet liquid. "Ah..." The old monster screamed in pain. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng would use this sneak attack. "It''s time for you to die." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. He waved the Tiangang demon shadow sword fiercely and stabbed the old monster. "Ah..." The old monster made a miserable howl. He didn''t expect that under his own eyes, Chen Shaofeng dared to sneak attack himself, and he succeeded. "You despicable little man, I will tear you to pieces!" The old monster was furious. "Hahaha, you''re not qualified to break into pieces." Chen Shaofeng laughed. The old monster''s face is full of ferocious color: Chen Shaofeng, today''s humiliation, I remember, I will frustrate you! When the words fell, the long knife in the old monster''s hand suddenly burst into dazzling golden light and chopped at Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the old monster showed his whole body''s spiritual power and was ready to give Chen Shaofeng a fatal blow. The old monster doesn''t know that his move has completely annoyed Chen Shaofeng. His attack now has touched Chen Shaofeng''s inverse scale - Chen Shaofeng''s relatives and lovers. This is his most taboo thing, because what he fears most is that someone hurts his relatives and lovers. Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden blade. He was not flustered. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a mocking smile. Chen Shaofeng turned his right hand and took out three black long guns from the storage ring. This is a set of nine grade spirit tools called Jiuyou black dragon gun. The whole body of this gun is dark, emitting bursts of powerful pressure. At first glance, it can be seen that it is not ordinary. Moreover, the weight of this long gun is up to 100 kilograms, which is enough to scatter the meat cake smashed by an ordinary God at the peak level. In his left hand, Chen Shaofeng holds a long sword, which is also a Jiupin spirit weapon, called xuanshuang sword. The weight of a sword is also up to 100 Jin. Chen Shaofeng looked at the weapon in the other party''s hand and sneered: "just because you are an eight fold spiritual cultivator in the holy land, if you want to hurt me, it depends on whether you are qualified!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, he shook the xuanshuang sword in his hand and chopped away at the old monster. The old monster didn''t expect that the other party also had a nine grade spirit weapon. Suddenly, he was shocked. He quickly injected the spirit of Lingyuan into the long knife in his hand and prepared to resist the xuanshuang sword. "Boom" "Buzz!" Accompanied by a deafening sound, a huge muffled sound came out. The long sword of the old monster and Chen Shaofeng''s xuanshuang sword collided with each other, making a deafening sound. At the same time, a terrible energy wave broke out from the place where the two weapons came into contact and spread wildly around. Chen Shaofeng only felt that his arms were sore and numb, and a huge rebound force hit him, which made him step back. This huge rebound force almost didn''t overthrow him to the ground, and a pale color appeared on his face. Obviously, this force is still very powerful for him. "Boy, your strength is much stronger than I thought. I admit that I''m not your opponent. Let''s stop today and have a good fight in the future!" The old monster looked at Chen Shaofeng and said in a deep voice. At this time, the old monster has conceded defeat and did not continue to attack. Looking at the old monster, Chen Shaofeng showed a trace of sarcasm on his face and said, "I don''t understand. Why do you stop? Is the dignified old monster afraid of me?" When the old monster heard the speech, he couldn''t help but look angry on his face. However, he forcibly suppressed it and said: "young generation, you are indeed stronger than me, but you are not my opponent. I don''t want to waste time with you. Let''s stop our gratitude and resentment today. If we meet you again in the future, you will wait to die!" The words fell, and the old monster turned and left. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop the other party. After all, he also felt that the old monster in front of him had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. He didn''t want to entangle with the other party. Otherwise, he might suffer a loss. However, Chen Shaofeng doesn''t intend to let the old monster go so easily. He wants the other party to pay a painful price. He must make the old monster live better than die! Chapter 3776 After the old monster went away, Chen Shaofeng didn''t leave in a hurry, but explored his divine consciousness to the distance. "Master, I feel that there is a bully here who is spying on us. The strength of this old guy is very strong. If he wants to be disadvantageous to you, I''m afraid we will be very dangerous!" At this time, the voice of the dragon in the sky was heard from the Tianbao gourd. "What, do you feel the old monster spying on me?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng asked with a frown. He knew that Tianbao gourd could understand all the situations around him. If the other party had a change, Chen Shaofeng would also be vigilant to prevent the other party from plotting against him. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng did not immediately answer Tianbao gourd. "Yes, master, just now, I have felt that there is a very powerful presence spying on us in the nearby void!" Tianbao gourd once again heard the anxious voice of the dragon. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a series of exquisite sharp eyes flashed in his eyes, and he also thought quickly in his mind. He could not help wondering what the old monster wanted to do? At this time, Tianbao gourd once again heard a fierce tremor, as if it had found something very dangerous. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t think much more, and quickly shot away in the direction that the old monster had just stood. "Hum, smelly boy, I''ll kill you sooner or later!" The old monster looked at Chen Shaofeng who disappeared in the distance and said with gnashing teeth. Above his body, there is a layer of light blue brilliance flashing out and extending around. "Buzz", "buzz", "buzz" Then, bursts of strange buzzing sound sounded, and strange energy lines appeared outside his body. There was a mysterious smell on these lines. "This is, this is..." After Chen Shaofeng saw the other party''s actions clearly, his eyes couldn''t help staring wide and his face was full of surprise. He finally knew why the old monster gave up the attack. It turned out that he wanted to summon his helper and kill himself here. "Hum, you little bastard, I''ll let you taste my power first today!" The old monster said, and a blood colored eye appeared on his forehead, in which there was a continuous surge of black fog. "Boom", "boom" This eye exudes the most powerful pressure, solidifying the surrounding space, a dead silence and no vitality. Then, the black breath of death spread around, and in the blink of an eye, a huge black fog vortex was formed, and a dark dragon virtual shadow emerged from the vortex. Roar! Roar! Roar! The black dragon raised to the sky and made an earth shaking roar. He opened his huge mouth and suddenly spit out black dragon virtual shadows in the direction of Chen Shaofeng below. Instead of avoiding, Chen Shaofeng urged the power of Hongmeng Zhenyuan in his body to gather around him and condense into black light balls to protect his body. "Boom", "boom", "boom" These black dragon virtual shadows bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s black light shield, and burst out a series of violent roars. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt the cracking sound of "click, click, click" from the black light shield in his body, and the color of the black light shield became thinner and thinner. "Boom!" At this moment, the virtual shadows of these black dragons hit the black mask one after another. The black mask immediately made a "Kerala" sound, and there were many fine cracks. "Bang" A loud noise came, the black mask was broken, and the black energy storm surged out of the mask, forming black hurricanes, sweeping in all directions, making a tearing sound of "hissing" and "hissing". Chen Shaofeng could not help but shake his body and flew backward. A trace of bright red blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and his body could not help shaking slightly. He didn''t dare to hesitate and took pills to supplement the loss in his body. "Hahaha, boy, I won''t give you another chance this time. I''ll send you on the road today!" At this time, the voice of the dragon in the Tianbao gourd came out again. "You scumbag!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help scolding angrily. "Hahaha..." When the Dragon heard the speech, he laughed and said, "what about my despicability? You stinky boy has not become my prisoner now. If you keep your hands on me, I can spare your dog''s life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" After listening to the words of Tongtian Shenlong, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling a burst of nausea. The Tongtian Shenlong was really brazen. He really didn''t want to say more nonsense with the other party. He directly exerted the power of the law of chaotic infinite space, shrouded himself in it and rushed towards a desolate and boundless mountain range. The Dragon looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was running away. He couldn''t help getting angry. He didn''t expect that the little bastard in front of him not only didn''t be frightened by him, but also wanted to run away. He was really too arrogant and bold! There was a strong sense of killing on his face, and his two giant claws grabbed and photographed towards the front, trying to catch Chen Shaofeng back. "Whoosh", "whoosh", "whoosh" At this time, two dazzling lights flew from an island in the sky towards the sky dragon. They were filled with powerful and unparalleled pressure, and their power even exceeded the level of the nine star God Emperor. "Well, what''s going on?" Chen Shaofeng was surprised to see that the two long swords came flying from the island. Seeing this scene, the god dragon showed a trace of fear on his face. He didn''t expect that there was a nine star God Emperor level on the island. He quickly took back his palm and wanted to take back the two painted black energy groups he showed. However, it was too late, and two dazzling long swords had come to the sky dragon. These two dazzling long swords are made of two huge black beads. Each bead is tens of feet in size and emits strong waves. Two dazzling long swords directly pierced into the chest of the dragon and disappeared into the body. A scream of "ah" sounded. After penetrating the chest of the dragon, the two long swords flew out of it, showing two ferocious scars on the body surface of the dragon. "Puff, puff" From the scars, the two long swords sprayed scarlet blood, shot away in the distance, scattered on small peaks and the ground, and spattered blood flowers one after another, which looked particularly flirtatious and dazzling. Chapter 3777 "Damn it, who are you and why do you want to intervene in the struggle between me and this boy!" The dragon''s mouth opened and closed, and he said angrily. "Hehe, boy, you don''t have to worry. We won''t kill you. We will torture you and refine you!" One of the old man''s indifferent voice came. At this time, I can''t help but prove that the other party doesn''t have the chance to kill him secretly. At this time, I can''t help but hear him. He ignored the dragon and continued to run frantically to the front. He wanted to get rid of the two elders as soon as possible. Soon after, the two old men caught up with Chen Shaofeng. They held a black knife in one hand and a golden flag in the other. The two old men were dressed in black robes and covered with black gauze. They looked like people of the legendary demon clan. The old men in black clothes and gauze, while chasing Chen Shaofeng, they constantly released black light groups and attacked him. The powerful energy and power carried by the black light mass are vast. Even in the void, there are still many space cracks in the mid air. "Ah!" "Ah!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the black energy attacks that the two old men kept releasing to himself, and made a scream. Chen Shaofeng''s body was injured and his blood splashed continuously. However, his face was full of perseverance, and a flame was burning in his eyes. At the moment, the attacks of the old men in black have all defeated Chen Shaofeng''s defense. There were five old men who attacked him respectively. Each blow contained the power of terror and defeated him repeatedly. However, he did not fall down. Moreover, his wound was still recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, which was precisely because his flesh was strong to a certain extent. "Ah... Little bastard, I''m going to take you out of your soul and refine your soul. I''m going to break you into pieces, frustrate your bones and raise ashes. You can''t surpass life forever. You can''t survive or die!" At this time, the Dragon could no longer calm down. Waving its two giant claws, it grabbed the Tianbao gourd in its hand, gave a roar and went to Chen Shaofeng. These two old men in black robes are both powerful beings in the realm of the king of six robbers. Together, they tried their best to exert the most powerful attack and wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng here at one fell swoop. Black energy groups are constantly shooting from Tianbao gourd and bombarding Chen Shaofeng. Among these energy groups, there are two huge skeletons, a black dragon head and a white tiger head. The all Sky Dragon smashed the two dragon horns of the black dragon head at Chen Shaofeng''s head. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t kill Chen Shaofeng with the power of his divine beast. "Hum! You''re out of your power. You want to kill me too. Let''s die!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a mocking color. I saw that 325 mysterious runes suddenly appeared on his body surface, enveloping his whole body, forming a layer of thick earthy yellow armor, emitting the ultimate earthy power brilliance. Above his head, there are also two huge fire Unicorn heads suspended. This is the fire Unicorn head condensed by him after he understood the power of fire in battle. "Roar" A deafening roar came from the unicorn. The fire Unicorn opened its big mouth in the blood basin, aimed at the black energy light group, absorbed it violently, and a scorching high temperature vomited out of the fire unicorn''s mouth and swallowed up the energy group attacking Chen Shaofeng. "Bang" "Bang" A dull crash sounded, and those black light masses were swallowed by the fire Unicorn head. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body also rushed to a distance of less than kilometers from the two NINE-STAR elders, and his feet suddenly stepped on a boulder. His legs stepped down on the boulder. Suddenly, a huge concave black hole appeared at his feet. The power of this blow turned the black hole into a black hole. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a residual shadow and dodged to the left. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace, leaving a line of clearly visible black footprints in place. "Huh?" The two nine star elders were surprised to see that there was no Chen Shaofeng in the black hole. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s body method was so good and avoided their attack. "This human spirit cultivator is really difficult to deal with. I don''t know what secret skill he has displayed. His breath has increased more than twice! However, all this is over and his life has come to an end!" One of them, a nine star old man, said to himself with some emotion. Their attack went around again and tried to force Chen Shaofeng out. However, it still had no effect and could not hurt Chen Shaofeng. In this way, Tongtian Shenlong and the two nine star elders chased Chen Shaofeng all the way and released a black energy group into Tianbao gourd. Chen Shaofeng is flying all the way. He doesn''t dare to delay. After all, he should seize the time to kill those powerful people in the shenhuangjing at the peak of the nine star divine emperor. Otherwise, once the Tongtian dragon escapes from the Tianbao gourd, it will be in trouble. After all, his strength is not as good as that of the Tongtian dragon. If he is used by the Tongtian dragon, he must be unable to resist it. At that time, he will be in danger. This dragon is the spirit of Tianbao gourd. Its strength is definitely not what you can compete with now. At this time, the two nine star elders also noticed that under the action of Tianbao gourd, Chen Shaofeng''s flight speed has increased many times than before. Moreover, in Tianbao gourd, Chen Shaofeng''s physical defense and defense speed have also been greatly improved, which is a nightmare for Tongtian dragon. "What kind of Freak is this boy?" The sky dragon''s face was full of horror and shouted. The two nine star elders also felt that it was inconceivable that such a young generation of Shendi realm had such powerful defense treasures. "Roar!" "Roar" "Boom!" At this time, seven or eight golden dragon shaped thunders suddenly appeared above Chen Shaofeng''s head, shooting at the area where the two black robed elders were located. The number reached tens of thousands. The power of these golden dragon shaped thunders is better than just now. The two old men in black robes saw the attack of these golden dragon shaped thunder, and their faces showed the color of fear. They quickly turned the power of divine elements and showed their magic power to resist those golden thunder. Chapter 3778 Under the protection of the divine elements of the two black robed elders, these golden thunders flew past unharmed and continued to bombard their area. Then, there were bursts of violent roars. Those golden dragon shaped thunders hit the ground and broke out an earth shaking roar, splitting the ground and forming deep dark pits. On the ground, huge pits appeared. "This little beast is so cunning that he hid in this place!" Seeing that there was a big black hole in the deep pit on the ground, the old man in black scolded in his heart. Instead of launching the attack of the black energy group, they quickly rushed to the deep pit and rushed to the location of Chen Shaofeng. They want to capture Chen Shaofeng so that he can be handed over to the pope! In the deep pit on the ground, Chen Shaofeng saw two old men in black galloping towards his place. He immediately reacted, urged Tianbao gourd and put his body into it. "Boom boom --" Bursts of violent explosions sounded. I saw that the ground where Chen Shaofeng stood suddenly collapsed and turned into a deep pit with a radius of tens of feet, in which there were bursts of smoke and dust. The two old men in black robes also entered the deep pit and flew rapidly towards where Chen Shaofeng was. Just then, over Chen Shaofeng''s head, nine colorful dragons appeared again. They rushed towards Chen Shaofeng''s place with open teeth and claws. The momentum of the Nine Dragons is stronger than before, and the prestige they emit is many times stronger than the dragon in the sky. The flames they spit are also more violent and terrible. The nine dragons are nine five clawed golden dragons, including nine colored Phoenix, three tailed sky Fox and purple winged Black Turtle. Above the head of each dragon, there is a beautiful woman wearing red clothes, nine blood red feathers and holding gold sword, gold knife, gold gun, gold hammer and other weapons. These nine women have the strength comparable to the strong ones in the early days of Xianhuang territory. They are all the strong men of the Tianmo clan. These nine people are the incarnation of Chen Shaofeng''s Tianmo! The nine beautiful women of the Tianmo clan showed the magic power of the incarnation of the Tianmo and galloped towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. These women, holding gold swords, knives, hammers, spears, hammers and other weapons, rushed to the two dragons. "Damn it, how can they be the strong ones of the Tianmo clan? Why do these Tianmo girls follow that boy to the Tianmo world!" The two old men in black robes, seeing the incarnations of these heavenly demons, couldn''t help showing a look of extreme resentment on their faces and cursed loudly. "The boy has such an anti heaven artifact in his hand and can summon the incarnation of heavenly demons. It''s really an evil door. I don''t believe in evil and evil is invincible!" After the old man in Black said that, they both showed their magic powers to Chen Shaofeng at the same time and surrounded the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. The golden thunder emitted by the nine golden dragons hit the protective god element cover under their cloth, and then burst into earth shaking sound. However, the nine golden dragons couldn''t help them at all. They just suffered a little damage and didn''t hurt them. "Little bastard, aren''t you arrogant? Let me see how arrogant you are! You must die in my hands today!" An old man in black, with a ferocious face, shouted at Chen Shaofeng. The other old man in black didn''t speak, but stared at Chen Shaofeng with gloomy eyes, as if he wanted to eat Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the nine golden dragons also shrouded the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. "Boom --" "Bang", "bang", "bang" A series of deafening explosions sounded, and huge mushroom clouds rose in the air. A huge earth mountain with a radius of hundreds of feet fell from the air and hit Chen Shaofeng''s body heavily. He felt a "click" sound from his bones, and the power of Zhenyuan in his body rolled wildly, like water in a boiling oil pan, forming a thick layer of Zhenyuan shield on his body surface. However, these water like Zhenyuan shields can only stop the invasion of those Zhenyuan supernatural powers, but they can''t stop him from displaying Tiangang supernatural powers. He exerted the magic power of chaotic infinite space to the extreme, and the whole person entered the endless chaotic space. He stored all the true yuan forces in the Dantian, making it a pure five element yuan. His five element Yuanying Zhenyuan, in the Dantian, condensed into a huge matchless Zhenyuan bead, emitting the power of five element Yuanying with different colors of five element attributes. His five element yuan baby, emitting five different colors of God yuan light, wrapped his body firmly. The area where he is located has five different colors. The power of the divine yuan is stirring and rotating wildly. He is like a vortex. The nine huge five colored dragons flew past in front of his body and made a "boom" and "boom". When each dragon hit the power of his protective Shenyuan, it will burst out dazzling lightning and make his Shenyuan power fluctuate violently. These lights will also make his body and the power of God yuan burn red and emit wisps of white smoke, which looks a little embarrassed and scorched. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help getting angry. "Little beast, do you think you can compete with me with the divine tripod and the nine sun divine sword? It''s wishful thinking! I''ll refine you today!" The old man in black, with a strong color of greed flashing in his eyes, sneered. When the words fell, the old man in black again waved his axe and chopped down at Chen Shaofeng. A violent and gloomy black light, inspired from the black axe in his hand, galloped towards Chen Shaofeng with indomitable momentum, as if to kill everything. The black light he chopped contains the power of destroying the sky and the earth. His cultivation is the sixth level peak of the divine king. He is four grades higher than Chen Shaofeng. This move is enough to kill Chen Shaofeng. But he miscalculated! At the place where Chen Shaofeng was located, suddenly there were two mysterious golden halberds, which flew out and turned into two golden streamers, facing the black axe. "Bang --," Bang -- " Two loud, dull noises came. The two halberds collided with the black axe and burst into dazzling brilliance. The golden and black brilliance collided with each other and burst into dazzling brilliance. Chapter 3779 "Old man, now I''ll see how arrogant you are!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "old man, I know you''re powerful, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me. Now I''ll condense my real body with divine elements and see how you kill me?" When the words fell, his real body condensed in an instant and turned into a golden giant bird. The giant bird opened its mouth and spit out two fiery golden awns, bombarding the two huge halberds in front of him. The two halberds are the nine sun magic soldiers. At the moment, they have been urged to the extreme by Chen Shaofeng, and a terrorist attack broke out. They collided with the attack of the golden giant bird. The roar resounded through the sky. On the two halberds, the golden brilliance erupted and the golden brilliance of the nine sun magic weapon blended with each other, constantly colliding and impacting. With this blow, the two sides were deadlocked for decades. Finally, the nine sun magic weapon and the black giant blade burst at the same time. The two black blades dissipated in the air and turned into wisps of fine black fog. Under this blow, the golden giant bird transformed by Chen Shaofeng burst into countless golden fragments and disappeared without a trace. "Ah! How could it be? Can you resist my blow?" Seeing the situation in front of him, the old man in black couldn''t help exclaiming. "Hehe, your strength is really strong, but my spirit power is by no means comparable to yours. Now you can die!" Chen Shaofeng''s real body stood in the void, and his indifferent voice sounded slowly. When the old man in black heard the speech, the surprise on his face became more and more intense. However, he laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Although you have understood the power of the five element rule, I''m still not afraid, because my body is left by the ancestors of the chaotic demon ape family. My body has far more defense than the existence of the same level. With your body of the sage level, you can''t hurt me at all." "Oh, so you are the ancestor of the chaotic demon ape family. No wonder you are so powerful, but you are too confident. Can your blood surpass the chaotic demon ape family?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile. "Little beast, dare you mock me? You want to die!" The old man in black robe suddenly flew into a rage when he heard the speech. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "looking for death? Hehe, old man, I advise you to be obedient and catch it. Maybe I can consider giving you a way to live!" "What a arrogant boy, it seems that I made a wrong choice not to kill you. Today I''ll kill you, strip your muscles and skin, and frustrate your bones and ashes!" The old man in black was furious when he heard the speech. As the words fell, he suddenly emitted a thick layer of black light. These black lights seemed to form a black magic array, wrapped him in it, and his figure became blurred. However, the smell it emitted was more powerful. The ten meter long black axe in his hand condenses again, and emits a stronger and more terrible pressure than just now. The black light twisted and changed, and the body of the old man in black became clear gradually. He was an old man in black with white hair. "Boy, you must die today!" The old man in black robe stared at Chen Shaofeng, and the bloodthirsty brilliance appeared in his eyes and said in a deep voice. "In that case, just put your horse here!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the old man in black robe and was not afraid at all. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, outlining a trace of evil radian, and his tone was full of ridicule. "Hum, little beast, do you think you can take my move? You really despise me. I''ll let you know what it means to have people outside!" The old man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng with a look of contempt. When the words fell, he waved the black blade again and galloped in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. The power released by this Sabre is far from the previous attack. It is obviously cracked by Chen Shaofeng''s Jiuyang divine sword. However, the strength of the black robed old man was not weak. In the blink of an eye, he appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s side. The huge black knife in his hand suddenly killed his head. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dodge. Instead, he turned the nine sun divine sword, pointed it at the black giant knife, and cut it away. Boom~~~ A loud noise came, and a dazzling purple flame burst out and swept wildly around, uprooting all the trees within a thousand feet. The huge trunk, under the purplish red flame, instantly turned into ashes and disappeared. The black giant knife also collapsed and turned into black smoke all over the sky. "What a powerful flame! It can burn my life artifact! But it''s just a cover for you!" Seeing this, the black robed old man gave a loud shout, waved a huge black blade again, and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s smile became stronger and stronger. Instead of retreating, he raised the nine sun divine sword over his head again and ruthlessly cut off the giant blade of the old man in black robe. Boom! The deafening roar sounded, and the huge sword composed of purplish red flame collided with the huge blade, sending out a deafening roar. Then he saw the purple red flame giant sword, which suddenly disappeared under the attack of the black giant blade. The black robed old man''s face was full of ecstasy, because he saw that Chen Shaofeng''s attack was just like this. "Little beast, now I want to see whether your attack is powerful or my original life artifact is powerful!" The old man in black robe said, holding the huge black blade in both hands, rotating wildly and chopping at Chen Shaofeng. This blow was extremely powerful and extremely fast. It came over Chen Shaofeng''s head in an instant. At this critical juncture, Chen Shaofeng burst out a golden and dazzling Shenyuan gangmang, which was like a dazzling scorching sun, flying towards the sky. The golden Gang awn directly enveloped the whole sky, like a golden sun suspended above its head, emitting boundless brilliance and majesty, like an ancient fierce beast, emitting boundless majesty. The huge golden light shield protected Chen Shaofeng in it, and let the attack of the huge black blade fall on the light shield, sending out a series of clanging sounds, deafening, as if to break the eardrum. Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden light shield above his head. His face showed satisfaction. The defense power of the light shield was really good. Even if it was a treasure comparable to the holy emperor, it was not inferior. Chapter 3780 However, he is still not satisfied. He wants better treasures, wants to fully stimulate the power of golden armor and holy clothes, and wants to better improve the power of Jiuyang divine sword. As soon as Chen Shaofeng thought about this, he immediately injected the power of divine knowledge into the golden armor holy clothes. For a time, on the golden armor holy clothes, golden light erupted in circles and spread around. A strong force of golden light also escaped from its surface, like a golden phoenix flying on its surface. This golden light is like a sharp golden sword, emitting a fierce momentum. Then, the golden giant light shield bombarded the black giant blade. A deafening sound was heard all the time. The old man in black robe and Chen Shaofeng both had sharp changes in their faces. The golden light shield completely shrouded the black giant blade in it, and did not suffer much damage. Instead, it crushed the black giant blade inch by inch. In the blink of an eye, the huge black blade was crushed into powder by the golden light shield. "Impossible! How can you be so powerful, how can your attack be so powerful, how can you break my artifact!" The old man in black robe was shocked and looked at the golden light shield above his head, panicking to the extreme. All this happened so fast that even if he was at the peak of the sage''s early stage, he didn''t have time to react. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer him. The nine sun sword in his hand continued to kill the old man in black. Boom! Seeing this, the old man in black robe quickly raised the huge black blade in his hand and blocked him. When! When a loud noise came, his arms trembled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and fell to the ground, dyeing the bluestone slab on the ground with a bright red color. Chen Shaofeng failed and killed the old man in black again. His body was like a flash of lightning. He swept over the void and came to the old man in black robe. The nine sun divine sword, with a dazzling sword light, directly cleaved on the old man in black robe''s chest and cut his clothes into a gap the size of a bowl, revealing the blood and flesh in it. The blood kept dripping, forming blood holes on the ground. "Ah!" With a scream, the old man in black robe knelt down and covered his chest. He roared in pain, and blood flowed out of his fingers. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body stagnated in the air and did not continue to attack the old man in black robe. "Little beast, who are you? What is your cultivation level? Why is it so powerful!" The black robed old man raised his head, looked at Chen Shaofeng standing in the air, endured severe pain and roared angrily: "don''t think that you have the strength of the sage realm, I''m afraid of you! Today you must die for me!" With that, he would urge the power of the divine yuan in his body to exert his most powerful unique skill and kill Chen Shaofeng. However, at this time, a powerful suction force suddenly hit, pulled his body aside, and then his mind was dizzy and unconscious. His original God is being swallowed by the golden light shield and is refining rapidly! "Ah, ah, you... What have you done to me? You dare to poison me. You mean child, I will not let you go!" Before the black robed old man was in a coma, he roared with discontent on his face. The words are full of reluctance and resentment. "Hehe... You know now that it''s too late!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. As soon as the words fell, the golden light shield wrapped the yuan God of the old man in black, refined and became a part of it. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body galloped back to the huge black blade and continued to cleave towards the black chain on the huge blade. "Ah, little beast, I''ll fight with you!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was about to kill himself, the old man in black robe scolded loudly, so he wanted to break away from the black giant blade and die with Chen Shaofeng. Only heard the rumbling sound, the surface of the black giant blade suddenly covered with cracks, and soon countless cracks spread outward. In the blink of an eye, the black giant blade broke into a little black light and disappeared. Then the black chain on the black blade disappeared, and the figure of the old man in black appeared in the air. This scene surprised Chen Shaofeng. Without the confinement of the black giant blade, the old man in black robe immediately recovered his action ability. He didn''t care much. A layer of dark golden brilliance flashed out on his body, and his original divine power poured into the black long sword in his hand. The old man in black robe urged the quality of the long black sword to the extreme and made a hard stroke towards the void. Suddenly, a huge dark blade with a width of 100 meters condensed out in the void, carrying the towering magic power, and chopped towards the position where Chen Shaofeng was. This record of Dao mang contains 99% of the cultivation accomplishments of the old man in black robe, which is several times stronger than the previous blow. The old man in black robe knows that after his cultivation is sealed, he can''t show his cultivation in the holy land. He only has the fighting power of Jiujie real immortal. This knife is the full blow of the old man in black robe. He hopes that this move can kill Chen Shaofeng and relieve his crisis. "Be careful, childe Chen. His move is very powerful!" The blue moon sage saw this and said a word to remind him. He knows that the strength of the old man in black robe is many times higher than him. Therefore, he is also very worried. I hope Chen Shaofeng will not resist this blow! This dark blade, with a towering magic power, slashed and killed Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed, so he dodged and didn''t get hit. He dodged and drove away. As soon as the nine sun divine sword in his hand was raised, he cut out a purple sword Gang again. This sword gang was stronger than the previous one. "Bang" made a dull noise, and the purple sword Gang hit the black blade fiercely, making a roar and resisting it. The two terrible forces collided with each other, making Chen Shaofeng''s body fly back a distance towards the rear. Then, the two purple sword Gang disappeared. Chen Shaofeng did not attack again, but stood quietly in place, staring at the black robed old man in the distance. He wanted to see how far the black robed old man''s cultivation had reached. If it was still the eight fold holy land, he was ready to display the nine dragon divine tripod to let the other party taste the power of the divine beast nine babies and completely suppress it! Chapter 3781 If the cultivation of the black robed old man has reached the Ninth level of the sage realm, he doesn''t mind using the third form to kill the old man directly. He believes that as long as he can suppress the other party, he can refine the other party''s flesh and divine personality through the power of Jiulong Shending, so as to improve his original divine power a lot! At this time, Chen Shaofeng has felt that the power of the yuan God in the other party''s body is rapidly weakening. It seems that the other party is about to lose it. "Hum, little beast, I didn''t expect it. You also have today! Hahaha..." Seeing this, the old man in black gave a proud laugh. He knew that Chen Shaofeng was no longer his opponent, and he was about to escape to heaven. "Hum, you talk so much that you don''t want to live?!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng gave a cold drink and his body suddenly shook, which broke out the five chaotic and limitless real yuan power of the sage realm to the extreme, and bombarded the old man in black. Suddenly, a violent and unparalleled power of the divine yuan swept wildly around. "Boom!" At this time, both Chen Shaofeng and the old man in black robe suffered heavy losses. The old man in black robe shed a trace of scarlet blood from the corners of his mouth. There were large cracks in the black robe on his body, revealing the black robe inside. The black robed old man''s face was full of horror. He knew that he was really finished this time! "You... Who the hell are you?! you..." The old man in black asked Chen Shaofeng with a pale face. "Who is this seat? Do you still deserve to know who this seat is? You evil thieves, kill my relatives, I must tear you to pieces and draw your gods and souls under the Jiuyou abyss, and there will be no rebirth forever!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "I... didn''t mean it. I just wanted to get jiuzhuan Xuanyin pill and didn''t kill anyone. You... Spare me!" Hearing the speech, the old man in black showed a strong color of fear on his face and hurried to beg for mercy. Chen Shaofeng''s words made his pores open, and he felt frightened by the momentum of the other party. "Hum, you culprits, how dare you say such a thing!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a cold look on his face and continued: "You evil disciples who have done countless bad things, I will cut you thousands of times!" With that, the silver bracelet on Chen Shaofeng''s wrist lit up slightly. A silver dragon virtual shadow with a size of ten feet appeared on his arm. His dragon eyes opened and made a cold and ruthless sound of dragon singing. This silver dragon is the nine silver giant snakes in the Jiulong divine tripod. The nine silver giant snakes devour all the surrounding black fog as soon as they appear. "Little beast, if you dare to kill me, the dark devil will not let you go!" Seeing the virtual shadow of nine giant snakes in the Jiulong divine tripod, the old man in black robe showed a look of fear on his face and shouted, "hurry, summon all the people of the dark demon family and help me kill this tusk!" "Whoosh" The words of the old man in black robe just fell. A thin man in black robe who looked like a bamboo rod flew out of his storage ring and fell in front of the old man in black robe. The man in black robe has the cultivation of the double peak state of sage state. He is dressed in black and has a handsome face. His eyes emit Soul-catching cold electricity. He is the son of the dark devil family - Dark devil wind! This is the third move just performed by Chen Shaofeng - Jiuyang burning to the sky! This move is so powerful that it can be called against the sky. If not, Chen Shaofeng didn''t use the power of chaos and limitless Zhenyuan to the extreme. He was absolutely sure to kill the old man in black robe in front of him and kill the other person here. Seeing the arrival of the black devil wind, the old man in black robe immediately showed a happy look on his face: "black devil wind, you finally arrived. Quickly, quickly kill this boy!" Hearing the speech, the black devil wind nodded to the old man in black robe. Immediately, a dark black spear appeared on his palm and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. Its speed is as fast as lightning, and it comes to Chen Shaofeng in an instant. "Roar!" A deafening roar came. The man in black raised his long black gun and stabbed Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to be outdone. He waved out the large yellowish stick in his hand, smashed it hard at the other party, and collided with the black spear. Then there was a dull sound and a painful howl. The weapons in the hands of black devil wind and Chen Shaofeng sent out two deafening roars at the same time. Then, a series of explosions sounded, and there were circles of ripples between the two magic soldiers. The old man in black robe was spewing blood at his mouth, and the look on his face became extremely painful. "Ah!" The old man in black made a miserable scream, and the clothes on his arms were broken inch by inch and turned into powder, revealing his withered chest and thin neck. The right arm of the old man in black robe was broken by the earthy yellow stick in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, and the crisp sound of bone fracture came. Chen Shaofeng looked at the old man in black robe. A ferocious color appeared on his face and said coldly, "you, die!" "Boom" When his voice fell, he urged the big yellow stick again and smashed it at the old man in black. The old man in black felt that the danger of death was approaching, and his heart was full of panic. He knew that he could not live anymore. Therefore, he crossed his heart and swallowed a golden pill on his body into his stomach. Up and down his body, he immediately burst out a raging flame and wrapped his body. Then, a light mask formed by the condensation of flame was formed outside the body of the old man in black robe and shrouded in it. Seeing this, the black devil wind frowned slightly and said with some doubt: "Chen Shaofeng, what are you doing?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he didn''t answer each other. Instead, he once again urged the chaotic and limitless real yuan force in his body to bombard the flame mask. His staff became more and more powerful and more powerful. "Bang!" "Click!" A violent and deafening hum sounded, and then the flame hood burst, rattled, and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. Then, when the flame mask was broken, the body of the old man in black robe disappeared, along with the black halberd in his hand and the storage ring on his body. Black devil Feng looked at such a scene, his face changed, his eyes flashed a surprised color, and murmured: "how is it possible?! how can my father''s one-level strength of Saint level be defeated by a boy of nine-level level of Saint level?!" Chapter 3782 His eyes were wide open and his face was full of disbelief. "Chen Shaofeng, you are so mean that you sneak into the elder of the dark demon clan. I will never let you go!!!" Then, the black devil wind roared at Chen Shaofeng. The old man in black robe was defeated by Chen Shaofeng, which made him very angry. He was really shocked by the cultivation of the other party''s sage realm and jiuzhong realm. He also wanted to kill each other, but unfortunately, he had no way. Soon, his father will lead the dark demon army to attack the holy city of demons. At that time, it will be the day for their father and son to take revenge. "Hey, black devil wind, you can only say a few cruel words. If you have seed, come and catch up with me and break me into pieces!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered. With that, he was ready to gallop away in another direction of heishanzong. The black robed old man couldn''t help hesitating when he heard the speech. "Damn it, this guy is so cunning that he seems to be running away!" When the black devil wind heard the speech, he immediately roared. After that, he immediately showed his flying magic power and chased after the position where Chen Shaofeng stood. He chased and killed all the way. Chen Shaofeng kept taking Kunpeng steps and sped away to the distance. While chasing Chen Shaofeng, the old man in black robe kept exerting various magical powers to tear the air and form giant space cracks to block Chen Shaofeng''s flight. The cultivation of this old man in black robe is the six levels of sage realm, which is a great realm higher than Chen Shaofeng. It is natural to be familiar with the way when he exerts these magical powers. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help being vigilant. He knew that the other party wanted to delay time and wait for the arrival of reinforcements. He took out the nine star magic cloud shuttle, jumped into the nine star magic cloud shuttle, and flew away to the southeast. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation now shows the speed of nine star magic cloud shuttle, which is more than four or five times higher than his heyday. The cultivation of black devil wind is just the eight fold of sage realm. Naturally, the speed can''t keep up with Chen Shaofeng. He can only watch Chen Shaofeng gradually get away from his sight and watch him escape. The old man in black robe was very unwilling. He was unwilling to give up the opportunity to kill Chen Shaofeng because Chen Shaofeng was his demon! "If this Chen Shaofeng is not eliminated today, it will become a great trouble in the future. We must get rid of him as soon as possible!" The black robed old man''s face showed a determined color and gnashed his teeth. Then, the black robed old man urged the power of divine yuan in his body to the extreme and madly injected it into the black spear. He wanted to work hard and burst out all the energy in the black spear in one breath to kill Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt the fierce intention of killing and cutting from behind, and a sneer appeared on his face. He urged the "nine turns of heaven and earth formula" and showed a nine fold sound barrier. This time, Chen Shaofeng''s ninefold sound barrier is several times stronger than the last time, with a tenfold sound barrier. Chen Shaofeng knew that the cultivation of the old man in black robe had reached the seven fold realm of saints. His nine fold sound barrier could prevent the old man in black robe from burning incense for a long time. In this way, he could create some time for him to escape. When Chen Shaofeng flew to a distance of more than a hundred miles, Chen Shaofeng found that the body of the old man in black had disappeared. "Hahaha... That''s all you dark demons can do!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing, and his tone was full of banter. "Little bastard, you want to die!!!" "The slave dog of the dark devil clan, I am at odds with you. I will make you unable to survive or die. Life is better than death!" At this moment, an angry roar came from the long black gun. Then, a dark long gun emitting the power of dark magic yuan appeared in the void and shot at Chen Shaofeng''s back. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a dignified color and didn''t dare to be careless. "Whoosh!" His body suddenly took a step forward to avoid the attack of the black long gun. Then he put on a nine fold sound barrier, continued to put on a nine fold sound barrier, and galloped towards the depths of the black devil peak. In the depths of the black devil peak, there is an extremely strong spiritual pulse of heaven and earth. If Chen Shaofeng takes it and refines it, his cultivation will certainly break through the nine levels of sage. He knew that the old man in black robe was not so easy to deal with. He not only had the eight cultivation accomplishments of the sage realm, but also mastered the space magic and Flying Magic. If he fought with it, Chen Shaofeng would admit that he was defeated. Chen Shaofeng has been flying towards the depths of the black devil peak for a full two thousand miles. Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng felt that there were three strong fluctuations of divine consciousness not far in front of him. Chen Shaofeng knew that the fluctuation of these three divine senses was caused by the old man in black robe and his son black devil wind. Chen Shaofeng didn''t rush to show Kunpeng''s steps on his way, but reduced his speed and left quickly in the direction of the fluctuation of the three divine senses. The figure of black devil wind appears on the top of black devil peak. He saw that Chen Shaofeng had flown out of the attack range of the black halberd and did not continue to pursue. With a wave of his sleeve, he collected the black halberd into the storage ring. Then, looking into the depths of the black devil peak below, he saw that in front of a hall of the black devil peak, there was a gloomy man wearing blood red armor standing. The man looks only in his twenties, tall and burly, with long and narrow eyes, a tall nose, thin and moderate lips, a well-defined face and a handsome face with sharp edges and corners. The whole man looks handsome and has a special overbearing smell. He is the black dragon, the young master of the dark demon family. Beside him stood a man in a white robe. The man in white robe is the supreme elder of Jianzong and the deputy leader of jianwangzong that day. Jianwuchen! "Chen Shaofeng, today is your time of death!" Jian Wuchen stared at Chen Shaofeng, with a cold and incomparable language airway. "Oh, really? I''ll wait!" Chen Shaofeng said dismissively. With that, Chen Shaofeng released his mind and shrouded it in the place where the black dragon was located. He has found that the black dragon is also a triple existence of the sage realm. However, it is a little far away from him. It''s not a worry. He didn''t pay attention to it. "Hum, little bastard, I black dragon will let you know what is the triple existence of the real sage realm!" The black dragon snorted coldly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth and said dismissively, "really? I want to try Chen!" When Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell down, he showed the power of Kunpeng Shenyuan. His body shook slightly, turned into a streamer and rushed to the black dragon. Chapter 3783 At this time, the black dragon also knew Chen Shaofeng''s power. His body twinkled quickly, avoided Chen Shaofeng''s attack, and quickly Condensed Black Magic gas armor to cover his whole body. Although he knows that he is defeated by the other party, he can''t sit and wait for death. If he sits and waits for death, there is only one way to die. Seeing the black dragon like this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but raise a strong killing opportunity in his heart. He would never be soft on such a devil. "Roar..." The black dragon roared, and his body suddenly expanded. In the blink of an eye, he became a giant beast ten feet high, and jumped at Chen Shaofeng with open teeth and claws. "Oh, what a fool! He used his body directly against my Kunpeng Shenyuan!" Seeing the huge black dragon rushing towards him, Chen Shaofeng chuckled. With that, Chen Shaofeng''s body was shocked and immediately sent out a dazzling golden divine glow. Then, a huge statue appeared behind it. Its eyes were open angrily and sent out boundless authority, which made the demon cultivators in the whole city prostrate on the ground, hang their heads down and dare not take a breath, for fear of provoking the gods. "Boom" A dull loud noise came, and then Chen Shaofeng''s huge body hit the black dragon''s body, breaking out a powerful energy wave, sweeping away in all directions. "Roar ~ ~ ~" the black dragon roared up to the sky and made bursts of painful screams. Its huge body was knocked hundreds of meters away and hit the ground, raising bursts of dust. Chen Shaofeng looked at the black dragon lying on the ground with disdain on his face. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "just like you, you''re trying to deal with me? You look up to yourself too much! I tell you, don''t think I can''t see your strength. In fact, you''re a scum!" Listening to Chen Shaofeng''s ridicule, the black dragon felt extremely angry. It had never been so humiliated. Moreover, this time the other party was just an existence that had just broken through the realm of saints, which was an insult to it! "Roar" After roaring, the black dragon stood up again, and the scales on his body kept wriggling, like sharp blades, ready to pierce Chen Shaofeng''s chest at any time. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not alarmed. His feet bent slightly and his body rotated slowly, turning like a top. His body revolved around the black dragon, like a black hole, producing a pulling force and absorbing all the energy dissipated from his body into his body. "This... How is this possible? How can my strength be sucked away!" The black dragon uttered an incredible exclamation. The power of the black dragon was rapidly disappearing, which made him feel extremely shocked. What he doesn''t know is that this is the power of Kunpeng divine yuan, which was conceived at the beginning of the universe and the purest source of energy. Chen Shaofeng''s body kept turning, absorbed all the energy in the black dragon''s body into his body, and rushed towards his Yuanshen. At this moment, the black dragon felt the cold coming, and his body could not help shivering. "No... no!" The black dragon uttered a cry of despair. However, Chen Shaofeng ignored his wailing. His body continued to rotate in his body and absorbed the energy of the black dragon. All this seems to be very slow, but the black dragon feels the passage of life. Not long after, the black dragon felt that his life was rapidly disappearing. He couldn''t help shouting in fear: "don''t... Spare... Spare me, I''m willing to submit to you and at your feet! Please spare me!" Then the black dragon knelt down to Chen Shaofeng. "It''s late!" Seeing such a scene, Chen Shaofeng sneered. With that, his body moved again and still rushed to the body of the black dragon. The black dragon felt the danger. It struggled frantically, but it couldn''t escape at all. "Boom" A loud noise came, and a dazzling purple and gold lightning rushed out of Chen Shaofeng''s body and bombarded the black dragon''s head. When the dragon''s head burst, its soul was destroyed by the black fog. "Hum! It''s just a six fold monster in Shengjun territory. How dare you be arrogant in front of me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the dead black dragon and said indifferently. The black dragon has died, his soul has been erased by Chen Shaofeng, and his body has been thrown into the heaven and earth ring. He looked at the trembling black dragons and said indifferently, "now, do you still want to resist?" When the demons heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, they immediately ran away towards the back. They all know that if they don''t run away now, they won''t have a chance later. "Want to run?" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered. Then, his body moved and turned into a Golden Shadow, chasing after the black dragon. At the same time, five flying swords appeared on his right arm and shot away at the demon kings who were fleeing behind. In an instant, the five flying swords pierced the necks of the demon kings, and the bright red blood flew around like a fountain. When those demon kings saw their companions killed, they couldn''t help but utter a miserable wail. However, they didn''t dare to stop running. They knew that only if they continued to run, could they have a chance to escape, otherwise they would die. "You monsters, since you want to escape, stay here forever!" As Chen Shaofeng chased forward, he gave a cold cry. The words fell, and the five golden flying swords in his hand flew out and sped away towards the demon kings. In the blink of an eye, he killed the five demon kings. After killing these demon queens, Chen Shaofeng rushed to the rest of the black dragon. At the same time, he showed the eternal chaotic limitless immortal''s honor and "Hunyuan golden body''s decision!" Suddenly, the black-and-white inscriptions appeared on the skin on his body, emitting wisps of chaotic divine light and Hongmeng power. "In the chaos and void..." The ancient and old Buddhist Chanting sounds sounded from Chen Shaofeng''s body surface. He seemed to come from the depths of chaos. The sound spread out like a devil from Jiuyou yellow spring. It was gloomy and frightening, and people were afraid to approach him. He showed his chaotic magic power "chaotic divine sense" and spread around. Soon, it was found tens of thousands of miles away. There was a dark energy. This energy was composed of unknown substances, which was the power of the soul of the black dragon. "Chaotic divine sense... Swallowed by me!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. The words fell, and the dark energy turned into a dark vortex, which quickly rotated and sped towards his position, like a huge black hole to devour Chen Shaofeng''s soul. Chapter 3784 Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid, but smiled. He knew that chaotic divine consciousness could devour the soul of the black dragon. He was not an ordinary human spiritual cultivator, and could devour the power of the soul. Chen Shaofeng summoned the five flying swords back to the heaven and earth ring. Then, he was ready to break through the realm of the emperor. Chen Shaofeng gathered all the strength of his body and ran wildly. A vast and powerful breath of chaos permeated from his body. Soon, Chen Shaofeng entered the cultivation. As time went by, three days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Chen Shaofeng was still practicing. Until the fourth morning, there was a white fish belly in the sky, and the sun fell through the clouds, illuminating half of the sky. Suddenly, a roar sounded on the mountain where Chen Shaofeng was, and Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly opened. "The seventh weight of Shengjun territory! Finally reached the seventh weight of Hunyuan real body!" Chen Shaofeng was so excited that he clenched his fists and gave a happy cry. "Ha ha, that''s great. I didn''t expect that this experience would raise my Hunyuan real body to the seventh weight!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Chen Shaofeng thought a little, took out a top-grade fairy crystal from the heaven and earth ring, put it into his mouth and swallowed it. This top-grade immortal crystal stone is the immortal crystal he used in battle. While refining the power of Xianyuan in the top-grade immortal crystal stone, Chen Shaofeng used his chaotic mind to explore his realm. When he found that his realm had reached the seventh weight of Hunyuan''s real body, his face was full of joy and showed a brilliant smile. "Unexpectedly, it''s just a blessing in disguise!" Chen Shaofeng sighed secretly. Chen Shaofeng knew that the things he experienced in the chaotic star domain were extremely dangerous. If he had not been protected by chaotic beasts, he would have fallen under the attack of those demon kings. He is now confident enough to stabilize his realm before the realm of the emperor. Then he began absorbing the essence of the true mixed Dan, refining and absorbing it. A mixed yuan genuine pill needs a lot of immortal yuan power. If ordinary people have the strength of the emperor, they can''t absorb it all. After all, the power of immortal yuan contained in this elixir is too majestic. However, Chen Shaofeng now has a life span of more than 20 million years. With a life span of 20 million years, it is equivalent to 10 billion years. If you add the 10 million years stored in the chaotic God bead. He can absorb all the essence and refine it. In this way, his realm will be improved faster. Time passed, and three months passed. Over the past three months, Chen Shaofeng has been constantly absorbing the power of Xianyuan in the mixed yuan real pill. His body now has undergone earth shaking changes, and his whole body is full of strong Xianyuan power. On his fists, there appeared a dark chain like pattern, which constantly swam on his arms. His bones crackled, and it seemed that there was a glimmer of the power of thunder, emitting the most powerful pressure. The powerful power of the divine yuan escaped from his pores, and his whole body exuded strong authority. "Hunyuan real body eighth weight, success!!!" Chen Shaofeng gave a roar of excitement. At this moment, Hunyuan divine sense rushed out of his sea of knowledge and formed a black cloud. Above it, a small black tower sat cross legged, emitting the power of chaotic Xianyuan. Above the small tower, there is also a chaotic artifact level armor suspended, emitting a strong power of immortal yuan. The surface of the armor is carved with mysterious totem patterns, lifelike and looks like alive. Chen Shaofeng probes his mind into the small tower and finds that the small tower at the level of chaotic divine weapon has been quenched and extremely strong. It is many times stronger than before. It is worthy of being a magic weapon at the level of chaotic artifact. At the bottom of the small tower, there are three golden lights covering a small black tripod furnace. In the tripod furnace, there is a golden light spot, which is emitting a golden halo. This is the original soul fire of the little black dragon. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his palm and grasped the golden light. On his palm, a special suction force radiated, pulling the original soul fire of the little black dragon onto his palm. This golden light mass is the chaotic true fire. Chen Shaofeng swallowed it into the entrance, and immediately guided the chaotic true fire into his chaotic divine vein and refined it. In the process of refining chaos and true fire, Chen Shaofeng was also consolidating his Hunyuan true body. However, the refining process was very painful. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t stand it. He roared with gnashing teeth. He knew that he had to completely refine the chaotic Qi in his body in order to successfully cross the robbery and become a strong man in the holy empire. Time is so slowly lost. In the blink of an eye, another three months passed. In these three months, Chen Shaofeng has been staying in the cave, absorbing the power of chaotic immortal yuan in his body and transforming it into his chaotic Qi. In three months, his cultivation reached the realm of Saint King. At this moment, countless strong men stared at Chen Shaofeng''s power and wanted to seize his treasure. They know that once Chen Shaofeng grows up, he will become their strong enemy. If he is killed, he will be able to obtain the chaotic treasure he carries. These strong people have displayed all kinds of magical powers and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. Some strong people even displayed the divine array to wrap Chen Shaofeng in it and want to trap Chen Shaofeng. Among the divine array jointly arranged by many powerful people, they displayed a powerful divine array, with a total of 88 weights. Chen Shaofeng felt a big net hanging over his head, which bound him firmly. He knew that he was trapped in a powerful divine array. He must crack the divine array, otherwise he would die. When Chen Shaofeng thought of this, he immediately showed Hunyuan''s real body''s Ninth "chaotic anti God anti heaven palm", slapped it out at the center of his eyebrows, and a powerful force of chaotic God yuan surged in all directions along his palm. A series of muffled noises came out. There were six small blood colored holes on Chen Shaofeng''s forehead, and the blood was flowing out quickly. Among the six blood holes, there was a strong and extremely chaotic power of immortal yuan, which gathered towards the blood hole and poured into Chen Shaofeng''s palm. At this moment, his whole palm was bright and dazzling. Chapter 3785 With the strong chaotic Xianyuan force constantly emerging from the blood hole, the chaotic Qi in Chen Shaofeng''s body is becoming stronger and stronger. The extremely strong Xianyuan force, along Chen Shaofeng''s skin, penetrates into Chen Shaofeng''s body and integrates into his chaotic power. "Break it for me!!!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. This loud drink contains a destructive force, which spreads to the distance and makes the surrounding space tremble violently. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that his body, muscles and veins, bones, meridians, Dantian and other places were making a deafening sound, with golden lights exploding out of Chen Shaofeng''s body. Then, Chen Shaofeng felt a terrible suction on his body. The suction sucked him into his Dantian. In the elixir field, there is a golden chaotic egg, which is the real elixir of chaos. In the chaotic egg, there are the virtual shadows of nine divine dragons. They are circling and roaring, as if brewing powerful attack means. At this time, a golden light burst out in the Dantian. The golden light condensed into a golden dragon. The shape of the golden dragon is slightly similar to that of the chaotic egg, but he has three dragon horns and a dragon head. His three pairs of eyes are also golden, with a flickering golden awn. On his dragon beard and tail, there are also golden dragon scales and claws. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was extremely surprised. A picture appeared in his mind. This is a very strange scene. I saw a young man standing above a peak overlooking the ancient continent at the foot of the mountain, his face full of pride. In his hand, he held a long golden knife. The whole body of the knife was golden. There were circles of golden runes around the body of the knife, emitting a vast and unparalleled breath. But at this moment, a roar appeared. "Chen Shaofeng, take it out for good fortune!" Emperor Tongtian looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a sneer, "all the treasures on you belong to my grandfather. My grandfather can let you go!" "Hahaha... Hahaha..." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed: "what are you talking about? Do you deserve it if you let me take it out? Today, I will kill you and seize the treasure in your body!!!" While talking, Chen Shaofeng waved his long golden sword fiercely and chopped away at the position of the emperor Tongtian. This blow contains the power of chaos with extreme terror. Once it bursts out, it will definitely tear the whole world into dark cracks. The power of this attack is really terrible. It is ten times stronger than Chen Shaofeng''s attack. This attack is the peak of Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Even a nine fold existence of the holy monarch will be chopped into dross. Emperor Tongtian didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had the courage to take the initiative and take the initiative to himself. His face grew bigger. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng would be so arrogant. Without any hesitation, Emperor Tongtian responded immediately. The golden giant hammer in his hand hit Chen Shaofeng hard. At the same time, the long gun in his hand was also aimed at the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. These two means of attack are used in his hands, and the power is boundless. Their speed was so fast that they reached the top of Chen Shaofeng''s head in the twinkling of an eye and bombarded Chen Shaofeng down. Chen Shaofeng saw this scene and didn''t avoid it. He wants to see what strength he can play when he fights with the strong in the Great Holy Land! Boom! A dull roar came, and a sky shaking roar echoed in the mid air. The Golden Rainbow flew down from the mid air, cracking the ground into giant pits one after another. These golden rainbow shrouded Chen Shaofeng''s body. At the center of these golden Shenhong, it is faintly visible that a black vortex is forming, and bursts of powerful and unparalleled chaotic Xianyuan force are pouring into Chen Shaofeng''s body from this vortex. He felt that in his Dantian, there were one golden vortex after another spinning wildly. In these golden eddies, there was a continuous flash of golden brilliance, and each golden brilliance contained the power of terror. In this golden vortex, there are mysterious lines condensed by the power of chaotic immortal yuan. These mysterious lines have colorful mysterious brilliance, which are constantly surrounded and jumping, like five element mysterious patterns. The 999 Silver chaotic dragons in his body are also handling the power of chaos. These chaotic dragons also form a huge black vortex in his Dantian. This black vortex has a golden light mass. This is, he realized the power of the second divine beast! In his body, there are 1024 chaotic real dragons, who also understand the power of the second chaotic beast. He now has five chaotic dragons and five chaotic real dragons! "Little beast, I want to see when you can hold on!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng dared to take the initiative to fight him, Emperor Tongtian roared with a ferocious look on his face. The words fell, and the long gun in his hand moved again, turned into a residual shadow, and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. "Young man, die!" As soon as his voice fell, it appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng clenched his fists and raised his hands to face the attack of emperor Tongtian. Boom-- A dull sound came out, and a sound of metal collision spread all over the battle square. The shock waves of terror spread in all directions. The earth and rock in the battle square turned into powder and flew away in all directions. The bodies of Chen Shaofeng and Emperor Tongtian retreated slightly, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with bright red blood. "Little beast, try again. You haven''t realized the power of the third chaotic beast. It''s far from enough!" Emperor Tongtian stared at Chen Shaofeng with a playful face. "Little beast, try again. You haven''t realized the power of the third chaotic beast. It''s far from enough!" Emperor Tongtian stared at Chen Shaofeng with a playful face. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but feel a raging fire of anger. His eyes were full of scarlet color. He didn''t say anything, but attacked Tongtian emperor again, ready to fight with Tongtian emperor at close range. He wants to let the emperor of heaven see his real strength. Chen Shaofeng and Emperor Tongtian fought together again. Chapter 3786 Chen Shaofeng constantly made moves, showed his strongest magic power, and attacked the emperor Tongtian. On his fist, there is a golden brilliance flashing and winding. On the surface of his body, there are also countless mysterious and mysterious whirlpools of the power of immortals. "Boy, you''re far from it!" Emperor Tongtian roared, and his golden long gun stabbed Chen Shaofeng fiercely. It was as fast as thunder and came in the blink of an eye. "Little beast, don''t you admit defeat?" Emperor Tongtian stared at chenshaofeng with a playful face and said with a sneer, "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you a little scumbag?" His words fell, and the golden tip of the gun reached the front of Chen Shaofeng''s chest. It was only a few centimeters away and could pierce Chen Shaofeng''s chest. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a strong and suffocating killing opportunity. His whole body was bright and golden. A pair of golden wings incited madly behind him and made a buzzing sound. Chen Shaofeng''s body seemed to turn into a meteor and shot away in the direction of the emperor Tongtian. This is the beginning of a world shaking war. Emperor Tongtian looked at Chen Shaofeng coming at him. There was a strong sense of disdain in his eyes. With a cold hum, he took back his long gun. He knew that he could not defeat Chen Shaofeng at all. He doesn''t need to waste time, because Chen Shaofeng''s body has rushed towards his body. His hands clenched the golden spear and smashed it at Chen Shaofeng. A deafening sound of gold and iron came out. I saw that emperor Tongtian''s long gun and Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit one place. At the moment of the exchange of gold and iron, there were golden cracks in their fists, which was caused by the powerful pressure of chaotic artifact. Bang! Bang! Bang! Both bodies flew backward rapidly towards the rear and finally stopped. "Little beast, this move is called golden iron horse. It''s my killing move of the great emperor of heaven. Can you take this move now?" Emperor Tongtian looked at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng ignored emperor Tongtian, but continued to urge Hongmeng Zhenyuan in his body to prepare for the final attack. Emperor Tongtian saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t bird him at all, and his eyes showed a cruel color. "Little beast, don''t you admit defeat? It seems that if you don''t want to admit defeat, the emperor will send you to the West first!" After emperor Tongtian said that, the golden spear in his hand danced again, turned into a golden lightning, and stabbed Chen Shaofeng on his head. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there is also a murderous opportunity. On his arms, a golden black shadow appeared. The wings of the golden black were spread out, five feet wide. With one mouth, he bit at the golden spear. "Ouch!" This is a golden crow, full of majesty, domineering, ferocity and so on, full of heaven and earth. I saw that the golden aconite swallowed the golden spear in one bite. "How is it possible that you can eat the emperor''s golden black beast..." The emperor looked at all this, his face full of incredible color, and shouted loudly. Before the words were finished, Chen Shaofeng''s Jinwu spirit had imprisoned the body of emperor Tongtian. With the suction of Jinwu spirit, the body of emperor Tongtian flew away towards his mouth. Soon, the body of emperor Tongtian was sucked into his stomach by the spirit of Jinwu and disappeared. "Ha ha, old thief, today, I''ll let you taste the taste of being roasted!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. He knew that the Jinwu spirit was a very terrible existence, and even his body could not resist the threat of the Jinwu spirit. After the body of emperor Tongtian disappeared, Chen Shaofeng sat down on his knees and began to practice to recover the consumed Hongmeng Zhenyuan. At the same time, the Hongmeng Purple Baby in his body also began to operate the Hongmeng skill to quickly absorb the Hongmeng aura between heaven and earth. Chen Shaofeng felt that his body seemed to have infinite power. At the moment when Emperor Tongtian was swallowed up by the spirit of Jinwu, his yuan God had flown out of Shenyuan lake and appeared in the outside world. He looked at the Golden Tripod swallowed by the Jinwu spirit. The expression on his face was full of surprise and incredible color. At the same time, his eyes were also full of thick color of fear. "Jinwu spirit! It''s Jinwu spirit!" The emperor exclaimed. He has never seen the life of Jinwu Yuanshen. He had heard that the spirit of Jinwu can become the body of Jinwu, which is one of the top spirits of the Protoss. However, the spirit of Jinwu is not easy to condense. It is said that once the Jinwu spirit is condensed and formed, its divine power will be incomparably powerful and can kill the spiritual practitioners under the holy land. Emperor Tongtian didn''t expect that this little Terran boy should have such an unnatural beast with a golden and black spirit. He couldn''t help thinking that if he killed Chen Shaofeng and captured the Jinwu spirit in Chen Shaofeng''s body, would he also be able to obtain the power of Jinwu spirit? "Chen Shaofeng, the emperor will send you to reincarnation first!" The voice of emperor Tongtian is like that from Jiuyou hell. With that, his body shook, and the golden brilliance on his body became more prosperous, which seemed to turn into a golden sun, illuminating the whole space, which was filled with a terrible pressure. Bursts of golden storms erupted from the body of the emperor. At this moment, the void around his body collapsed and twisted as if it were going to be destroyed. The feet of emperor Tongtian trampled in the void and made a rumbling sound. His body seemed to cross the void and attack Chen Shaofeng''s face. "Brother Chen, be careful! Emperor Tongtian''s attack is very powerful!" In the distance, the holy kings and emperors of the dragon and Phoenix holy sect, who have been watching Chen Shaofeng''s battle with the great emperor of heaven, were so nervous that they couldn''t help shouting. The great emperor of heaven is a real saint. Chen Shaofeng has just broken through the duality of saint. How can he be the opponent of the other party?! "Tongtian old thief, your attack is really powerful, but it''s not that simple to kill the young master!" As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he quickly waved his right fist and bombarded forward, hitting the chest of emperor Tongtian. The golden fist Gang, like the golden sun, emits a dazzling golden brilliance, illuminating the surrounding heaven and earth, and giving a trace of distortion in the surrounding space. Seeing this, Emperor Tongtian''s heart jumped slightly. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful. Without any hesitation, he exerted his whole body''s strength to the extreme. On the head of the golden spear, a dazzling golden awn burst out. Chapter 3772 "Ouch!" Chen Shaofeng howled in pain. In the center of his eyebrows, a purple and gold skeleton mark appeared. The skeleton mark was constantly rotating and sent out a sad cry. "Damn, damn!!!" Chen Shaofeng roared. Just then, a voice with incomparable softness and evil breath came: "Jie, boy, your soul fire is very pure. I like to eat your soul fire very much, ha ha!" When the words fell, the purple and gold skeleton mark rotated again, and a purple flame floated out of it and rotated around Chen Shaofeng''s body. Soon, the flame in the purple and gold skeleton mark had covered Chen Shaofeng''s body and formed a purple and gold light cocoon. "Boy, your soul fire has been sealed by me! You have no way to escape! Ha ha!" The voice continued proudly. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his eyes were full of resentment. He gnashed his teeth and said, "damn bastard, I will never give in!" With that, Chen Shaofeng closed his eyes again and fell into a deep sleep again. "Hahaha, good good! This boy, good, really good! Interesting! Really interesting!" The old man smiled wildly and laughed. In this way, I don''t know how long time has passed. Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes again. "Shit, why did I go into a coma? What the hell is going on?" Chen Shaofeng didn''t understand. "Boy, I said you were the body of three thousand divine fire. I was right!" The voice said. "Boy, your soul now completely belongs to me. As long as you listen to my words, I promise you won''t die. Even you can go further and reach my level. If you don''t listen, I will let you die!" The old man continued. "You bastard, I will never give in!" Chen Shaofeng sniffed the speech and disdained the way. Hearing this voice, he immediately roared angrily: "damn boy, I won''t let you abuse me like this! I want you to live in pain forever, and never get rid of the pain forever! You have to bear not only the pain I left you, but also the sins you committed. These are the prices you must pay!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling the cold wind on his spine. "Boy, you''d better be obedient! I''ll give you a happy way to die!" The voice continued to threaten. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help taking a deep breath, trying to keep himself calm and not be frightened by the old monster. He said with a cold smile: "old monster, you shameless, dirty and cheap old thing, you don''t want me to surrender!" "Hum, young man, you have to think about it. Do you want to be ready!" The old man''s voice was full of dignity. "Old man, if you kill me, I will never surrender!" Chen Shaofeng refused to show weakness. At this moment, he felt that his heart was full of endless hatred. The other party not only destroyed his body, but also swallowed the fire of his soul and turned himself into a walking corpse. "Good boy, since you want to die, I''ll let you taste it. What is life better than death!" The gloomy old man heard the speech, and the voice of Yin pity sounded. While talking, he waved his palm and attacked Chen Shaofeng with purple and gold thunder. The power of these thunder and lightning is extremely dense. The power of each thunder is the size of a bowl. It looks very frightening. The powerful power contained in these thunder forces made Chen Shaofeng feel creepy. "Ah!!!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng roared angrily, and a purple and gold skeleton mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The mouth of the skeleton mark opened and spit out a purple and gold brilliance. He met the power of purple and gold thunder and resisted it. "Hahaha, it''s useless, boy. The power of thunder and lightning is very terrible. Your purple and gold skeleton mark can''t resist at all!" The arrogant voice of the old man came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t panic at all. He still shouted in a cold voice: "boy, don''t think I have no way!" Chen Shaofeng said, a silver white vortex appeared on his forehead, and black beads appeared in the vortex. These black beads are the fire of his soul. Chen Shaofeng stared at the mouth of the purple and gold skeleton mark with his eyes and shouted, "take it away!" The fire of these souls suddenly turned into small black snakes like ink, winding away from the purple and gold lightning force exerted by the old monster. In a moment, these small black snakes wrapped the purple and gold lightning force. "Ah ah..." A succession of screams came from the mouth of the old monster. The power of purple and gold lightning struggled frantically to get rid of these small black snakes. However, there are too many small black snakes. Their bodies constantly devour the power of purple and gold lightning, making the power of purple and gold lightning dimmer and weaker. "Ah, my soul, my soul, ah..." The old monster roared in pain, as if he had been greatly tortured. At this time, the purple and gold thunder suddenly exploded, bombarding the void within tens of feet around with dark cracks. Wisps of Black Mist constantly appear and disappear in the dark cracks. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was filled with shock. The old monster''s means were so powerful that he couldn''t help regretting his impulse just now. At this time, he felt a strange energy wave, emanating from the purple and gold lightning force, into the center of his eyebrows and into the skeleton mark. His soul power was immediately eroded by this strange energy and began to devour and refine these purple and gold thunder power and the purple skeleton mark. These two kinds of energy are the most powerful heaven robbery thunder power in heaven and earth. They are extremely powerful. If they are strong at the level of ordinary sage, they can''t resist at all. "Ah ah ah!" Chen Shaofeng cried out in pain. These energies are constantly raging in the sea of his soul and constantly destroying his soul. This is the second time he has borne the power of heaven and earth. Last time, he was hit by the old man of jiuyouxuan holy level. This time, it was the invasion of his soul by the force of thunder outside the sea of his soul. Chapter 3773 Soon, the voice of pain roared from the mouth of the purple and gold skeleton mark in the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. However, there was no purple and gold lightning power in these purple and gold skeleton marks, because they had been swallowed up by those small black snakes. Their original divine power was also swallowed up. Chen Shaofeng felt that the power of his soul was being pulled away a little. "In this way, I''m not dead!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Time flies by, and an hour passes in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, in the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows, a black lightning shot out again and entered the purple and gold skeleton mark. This is the third time that Chen Shaofeng has withstood the power of sky robbery and thunder. This time, the power of thunder is several times stronger than that of the last time. There is little left of his original divine power. "Ah!" Chen Shaofeng uttered a painful cry, his body trembled violently, and his skin became red. Then, drops of blood flowed down his handsome face and fell to the ground, forming a pool of dazzling blood. "Hahaha, I''ve successfully survived this disaster, little guy. How long can you last?" The arrogant voice of the old man came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. "Hum, I, Chen Shaofeng, won''t let you succeed even if I fight hard!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said in a cold voice. When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s power of the original God gushed out again, condensing a dark little skeleton and impacting the old monster. "Little doll, you are really stubborn. I will torture you slowly. When I refine your blood essence, I will become the master here. At that time, the whole continent will belong to me!" Seeing this, the old man made a ferocious roar again. His hand * * showed a long sword and fiercely cut it forward. This long sword, ten feet long, emits dazzling black sword light and cuts away at Chen Shaofeng''s dark skeleton. This time, the black skeleton didn''t impact again, but directly turned around and fled to the cave behind him. This time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t chase the black skeleton. He knew that this attack could not hurt himself. What he needs to do now is to restore his soul power and soul sea. He closed his eyes and began to practice the formula of chaos and Immortality in the chaotic infinite space. At the same time, his consciousness also entered the Golden Tripod in the Dantian and began to absorb the rich and unparalleled colorful immortal element energy stored in the Dante furnace to supplement the lost power of the yuan God and soul. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt that the color of his soul sea had changed from purple gold to gray green. Moreover, the power of his soul was still increasing. He knew that it was the power of lightning that the old monster helped him absorb. Soon, an hour passed. The color of Chen Shaofeng''s sea of souls has returned to normal, and his sea of souls has expanded a little. At this time, he opened his eyes, took a look at the surrounding environment and found that he was still in the cave. At this time, he could not feel the pressure of the terrible world. Now he was extremely safe. "Boy, I advise you to give up resistance obediently, otherwise, after I refine your blood essence and soul, you will die more miserable!" The old monster spoke again. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "it''s up to you? You''re far from it!" "Hum, with me, can''t I help you? I''m a strong man at the top of the holy land. I can easily kill you if I want!" The old monster said disdainfully. "The holy land is a peak of heaven? Do you think I will believe your nonsense?" Chen Shaofeng disdained. "Boy, you really don''t know how to live or die. Do you know what will happen after you annoy me?!" The old monster''s face showed an angry color and his tone was very gloomy. "I will make you regret coming to this world!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and responded without fear. The words fell down, and a dark little skeleton mark broke out again on his body, pounding away in the direction of the old monster. Seeing this, the old monster made a sharp mockery: "I don''t know how long you can last!" With that, he waved his long sword again and rushed away towards the black skeleton mark. "Bang" "Click" A crisp sound came, and the little black skeleton mark was smashed by him at one stroke. "Boy, with your strength, you still want to fight me. You really don''t know what to do! Now, I''ll take you on the road!" The old monster made a gloomy sound. The words fell, and the huge bone spear in his hand burst out dazzling golden brilliance again, stabbing Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng did not dodge, but continued to display the "chaos does not destroy the devil body formula", urging the five element attribute yuan force in his body to rush towards the black giant bone spear, trying to prevent this from happening. "Chulala" A tearing sound sounded. The speed of the giant bone spear was extremely amazing and soon pierced Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Poof", "poof", "poof" Then, the bone spears that pierced Chen Shaofeng''s head began to shrink rapidly. Finally, they all integrated into Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng''s physical and spiritual strength has been greatly improved, but he still dare not neglect it, and rushed to the body of the old monster. Chen Shaofeng knows that this old thing is very cunning. It is definitely not as simple as it seems. He must remove the old monster as soon as possible, otherwise he will become a hidden danger sooner or later. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng showed his fastest speed and ran frantically towards the location of the old monster. When the old monster saw this scene, he sneered, and his eyes were full of banter. The corners of his mouth outlined a cruel smile, as if he had expected the tragic end of Chen Shaofeng. ...... At the moment, in the valley, the fierce battle between Chen Shaofeng and the old monster continues, and their bodies are still moving. Chen Shaofeng is getting smaller and smaller, only tens of meters away from the old monster. Moreover, the power of the black long knife in the old monster''s hand is also increasing. It constantly has the power of destruction one after another. It is released from the long knife and constantly bombards his flesh and his mysterious universe. Chapter 3787 Emperor Tongtian gathered all his strength on his right arm, clenched his long gun and stabbed him forward fiercely. "Bang" There was a loud noise. I saw that the golden tip of the gun and Chen Shaofeng''s right fist collided together. Suddenly, the golden light shone in all directions, turned into dozens of golden meteors, and sped away in all directions. There were dense cracks in the void. A sneer appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face: "Tongtian old dog, the young master has broken through the dual realm of Saint and monarch. Do you think you can kill the young master with your strength? It''s too wishful thinking!" Emperor Tongtian frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had broken through the double of Shengjun territory in just one year. Although he knew that the double of Shengjun territory and the triple of Shengjun territory were a gap, he didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had crossed the gap. The eyes of emperor Tongtian flickered with a gloomy cold light, and he shouted coldly, "little bastard, do you really think I can''t kill you?" When the words fell, the emperor of heaven stepped on Chen Shaofeng with his feet, the whole earth was crushed, and endless soil waves washed away in all directions. This is a terrible threat. This is a strong breath. "Hum!" When Chen Shaofeng saw this, he snorted coldly. He pushed his legs hard on the ground and shot away at high speed in mid air. As soon as chenshaofeng''s body left the original place, a huge dark shadow fell from the sky and fell on the earth, smashing the whole earth into a huge pit, with dust flying and blocking the sky and the sun. This is the right leg of emperor Tongtian. "Boom" Emperor Tongtian''s right leg hit the ground hard, and the ground sank directly into a big pit. Moreover, this is not over. I saw that his left leg hit the earth hard, breaking the earth, and a crack hundreds of feet deep appeared on the ground. This is a destructive force. If ordinary people are hit by it, I''m afraid they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die. Seeing this, the emperor looked gloomy in his eyes, turned up his mouth slightly, and showed a cruel and bloodthirsty smile. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows slightly and felt vigilant. "Roar!" The emperor looked up and roared, and black brilliance burst out from his mouth. Tens of thousands of black magic knives, swords and other weapons were condensed in an instant, and they flew towards Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" Looking at the oncoming weapon, Chen Shao snorted coldly, raised his right hand and made a gentle move. With a loud bang, tens of thousands of other weapons exploded and turned into ashes. These ashes contain extremely powerful destructive energy, sweeping in all directions. Where they pass, there are subtle cracks in space, showing how overbearing these destructive energy are. Such a powerful attack, let alone a warrior in the holy Kingdom, is difficult to resist even the super power of half a step in the holy kingdom. "Hum!" Seeing this scene, Emperor Tongtian snorted coldly, and the sarcastic color on his face became more intense. He saw that his palm suddenly slapped hard at the ground. Another deafening noise came, and a deep pit thousands of feet in size appeared on the ground. Chen Shaofeng stood at the bottom of the pit and looked at the bottom of the pit. His eyebrows were full of disdain: "old thief, I didn''t expect that your strength really opened my eyes!" Seeing this, Emperor Tongtian''s anger ran to his head. He is a great leader of Tongtian cult. It''s a great shame that he was so insulted by a younger generation. Emperor Tongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Chen Shaofeng. His eyes were full of cold killing machines: "little bastard, don''t be crazy, I will break you into pieces soon!" When the words fell, Emperor Tongtian kicked his legs on the ground, and his huge body rushed up to the sky above the sky, and a dark magic flame appeared on his right hand. This evil flame has a ferocious animal face, opens its blood basin and swallows it towards Chen Shaofeng. This is the great emperor of heaven who understands the power of the demon God''s eye. He can summon the extremely powerful demon family fighting soul and help him fight through the demon God''s eye. He can summon a powerful and unparalleled demon family army through the demon God''s eye. "Roar, roar, roar" Under the control of emperor Tongtian, those evil flames constantly made a deafening roar, which sounded like thunder throughout the whole world, making people''s eardrums ache. "These things are vulnerable!" Chen Shaofeng looked at those demon fighting souls, and there was no fear on his face. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and said coldly. When the words fell, his body also soared to the sky, his hands were sealed, a five-color lotus appeared on his body, and bursts of vast five-color glow poured into Chen Shaofeng. Five colored auspicious clouds wrapped him in it, making his appearance more handsome and natural. The five colored auspicious clouds are the power of the five element attribute Yuanshen, which has a powerful defense effect and attack function. As soon as the five colored lotus appeared, suddenly, there were five colored Shenhua flying out of it and disappeared into Chen Shaofeng''s body, making Chen Shaofeng''s breath stronger. At this time, Emperor Tongtian has come to Chen Shaofeng''s side, and his claws are grasping at Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder, with a terrible tearing force. "Hum!" In order to grasp the hand of the five emperor, he hissed at the empty hand of the five emperor. The two men''s attacks met in mid air and collided violently. Suddenly, terrible energy waves spread around with the two people as the center, tearing the surrounding void to pieces. Two terrorist attacks finally disappeared in the sky. I don''t know where they went. The face of emperor Tongtian showed surprise, because he didn''t expect that the other party''s body was so strong that he forced his attack next. It''s not easy! "Roar, roar, roar!" Emperor Tongtian sent out an angry roar that shook the sky, continued to wave the black dragon spear in his hand, and fiercely attacked Chen Shaofeng''s position. Each blow carried destructive power. For a moment, bursts of roar came from heaven and earth. Their speed was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, they collided with each other and made sounds of "rumbling", "clicking, clicking" and "puffing", as if mountains were constantly collapsing. Chapter 3788 There was a strong color of fear in emperor Tongtian''s eyes. This time, he couldn''t get the upper hand. He couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated. He secretly decided that he would never underestimate Chen Shaofeng in the future. He must find a way to solve him, otherwise he will have endless troubles in the future. "Tongtian old dog, if you have any skills, just use them. I will follow your attack and kill you!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the emperor and said coldly. Hearing the speech, Emperor Tongtian sneered: "hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, I will send you to the West now!" As the words fell, the fierce light in his eyes became more and more intense, and the killing smell from his whole body became more and more prosperous. The whole person seemed to turn into a Shura, emitting a strong and incomparable evil spirit, giving people a feeling of incomparable depression. At the command of emperor Tongtian, the dark devil flame in front of him immediately flew out of his body, and then his body became a huge black skull. The skull was a hundred feet high, full of fangs, sharp claws, sharp teeth, big mouth and wisps of smoke in the open mouth. The two giant eyes of the skull flashed a dazzling red flame, which seemed to burn a curved moon, sending out a terrible sense of killing and resentment. Emperor Tongtian stretched out his arms, and a huge bloody mouth protruded from it, as if it could devour heaven and earth and bite towards the position of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly trembled. He felt a dangerous breath from the towering magic power sent out by the great emperor of heaven. He immediately showed his five element escape light and fled to the distance. "Little rabbit, I have to tear you to pieces today. You die!" Seeing this, Emperor Tongtian sent out an angry roar. "Young master, if I don''t tear you to pieces today, I will never stop!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng stopped running away, turned and looked at the emperor Tongtian. With a loud drink, there was a huge noise in his body. "Boom" bursts of deafening roars sounded, and Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly became larger, like a towering tree, emitting boundless terror and pressure. "Roar!" Then, Chen Shaofeng looked up to the sky and made a roaring sound, which shook the jiuxiao and jiuzhong clouds, making the whole sky tremble. The spirit of heaven and earth kept gathering towards him and frantically swarmed into his body. Then, on his body, there was a dazzling golden light, which was like a sun, sending out a powerful power that captured people''s hearts, which made people feel that they could not help but feel a sense of awe. "Boom" At this time, a series of terrible natural disaster thunder fell from the sky, like a thick and powerful python, frantically chopping and chopping down at Chen Shaofeng, covering the sky and blocking the sun. "Damn it, this little miscellaneous hair is breaking through. What should I do?" Seeing this scene, Emperor Tongtian couldn''t help feeling flustered. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but rejoice: it seems that his breakthrough is really coincidental. Emperor Tongtian has just broken through to the early stage of the holy land, and he has advanced to the middle stage of the holy land. "Hum, Tongtian old dog, I''ll take your dog''s life today if I take your disaster!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the emperor of heaven, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile of evil charm, and said with a look of contempt. When the words fell, he suddenly urged the chaotic infinite space in his body, sent out endless attraction in all directions, crazy absorbed the aura of heaven and earth around him, gathered towards himself, and turned into colorful spiritual veins. Some of these spiritual veins are like five colored dragons, while others are like small snakes. They all crazy drill into the chaotic infinite space. "Boom" Once swallowed by the chaotic infinite space, these spiritual veins will immediately disappear and disappear into the depths of the chaotic infinite space. It seems that they have been absorbed and refined by the chaotic infinite space, which is more and more mysterious. After Chen Shaofeng released the chaotic infinite space in his body, bursts of roar came out, like a dragon rolling endlessly in the chaotic infinite space. "Tongtian old dog, you die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the emperor and made a deafening sound of drinking. He stepped on the ground with his right foot and took a step forward. His body shape seemed to move in a blink. He appeared in front of the emperor Tongtian and clenched his fists. He was formed by the crazy cohesion of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It was like a sharp golden divine sword, killing the emperor Tongtian. Emperor Tongtian looked at the golden spear that rushed towards him, and his heart sank. He immediately showed his best martial arts skills. The dark spear burst out an eye-catching black divine awn, which turned into a huge black light column and attacked Chen Shaofeng with great speed. The black light column collided with the five element divine sword released by Chen Shaofeng, and an amazing roar broke out. It was like a colorful rain on the sky. This move looks very ordinary, but its power is very terrible. If Chen Shaofeng doesn''t show all his strength, he will be irresistible. He will be directly penetrated by the black light column, seriously injured or even fall directly. However, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not what it used to be. He displayed the five element divine thunder transformation. The surface of his body is covered with a layer of golden brilliance. His bones, muscles and veins are like cast iron and steel, and his defense is amazing. These golden brilliance are constantly integrated into Chen Shaofeng''s flesh, making his flesh more powerful and horizontal. At this moment, a series of sounds like the bursting of firecrackers sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s five element divine thunder change directly defeated the black light column condensed by the great emperor of Tongtian and attacked and killed the great emperor of Tongtian. "Emperor Tongtian, now, I will kill you myself, cut off your dog''s head and give it to the old ghost to see how he will react!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the emperor in front of him and said coldly. His words were full of killing opportunities, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. Emperor Tongtian heard the speech, and his eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. He didn''t expect that this young generation in front of him dared to challenge his authority. Although emperor Tongtian doesn''t know what means Chen Shaofeng used to defeat his attack, now he is no longer afraid. He knows he is no longer afraid of this boy. Chapter 3789 Therefore, the emperor Tongtian didn''t talk nonsense. His body suddenly shot up into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he came over Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Die!" Emperor Tongtian gave a loud shout. "Tongtian old dog, so is my son!" Chen Shaofeng held his fists together and showed his Tiandi fist. A powerful Tiandi fist smashed at the emperor. Two golden fist shadows, like golden crows, fell from the void and made a roaring sound. As a violent explosion came, the two terrorist attacks collided fiercely and sent out a deafening explosion. At the same time, a vast and majestic energy wave spread from the place of confrontation. Some spiritual practitioners who were close to avoid were lifted out by this terrible energy wave. They could not help but sigh: the attack of the great emperor of heaven was so powerful that they shocked the original gods of these spiritual practitioners. These spiritual practitioners are old people who have been wandering in the spiritual world for many years. They have seen all kinds of experts and all kinds of powerful weapons. However, it was the first time I saw someone condense the power of the yuan God into a golden pillar of light and bombard his opponent. The power of these martial arts really surprised them and made them have a strong fear of Chen Shaofeng. After the fist shadows of emperor Tongtian and Chen Shaofeng collided with each other, they made a violent collision, like mountains colliding with each other, making a violent roar and shaking the world. Emperor Tongtian''s attack was resisted by Chen Shaofeng''s Tiandi fist. He didn''t feel any discomfort. There was no abnormality on his face, as if Chen Shaofeng''s Tiandi fist was not worth mentioning at all. "The boy''s strength is so strong that he can resist the emperor''s attack!" Emperor Tongtian looked at Chen Shaofeng and couldn''t help sighing. Now he finally realized that the man in blue in front of him was not an ordinary generation. He must be the reincarnation of a strong man. However, now the boy''s strength has not reached the realm of God King. Even so, he is still very rebellious. In his eyes, a wisp of greed flashed. This is a super exquisite flesh. How could he miss it! The body of emperor Tongtian turned into a black streamer and quickly flew towards Chen Shaofeng. The black-and-white energy ball in the palm of his hand spun wildly. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately displayed the body method of wind and thunder wings, the power of five elements divine beasts, and the earth magic power. He shrouded every inch of his body in a thick earth element divine armor and shot in the direction of the great emperor. Looking at the energy of these earth attributes, Emperor Tongtian said with some surprise: "this boy''s strength is so strange that he can display the unearthed element divine armor!" The figure of emperor Tongtian changed rapidly in the air and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s legs pushed hard on the ground, and the whole person turned into a light and shadow, flying towards the side of emperor Tongtian. On his body, there was an earthy yellow armor to protect his body. "Earth Shield!" At this moment, the earth God mark on Chen Shaofeng''s arms suddenly sent out a dazzling yellow glow, condensed into a huge wall and appeared in front of him. "Boom" Emperor Tongtian showed his unique skill "Earth Shield technique". Suddenly, the huge earth shield in front of him exuded a strong earthy yellow brilliance, like a solid and indestructible city wall, emitting a strong smell of thick earth elements. This scene made all the spiritual practitioners sigh that the great emperor of heaven was really powerful. He could condense the power of the earth God into a thick wall of thick earth elements, and his defense was incomparably strong. "Hum! Subtotal of carved insects!" Emperor Tongtian looked at the earth element wall condensed by Chen Shaofeng and uttered a voice of disdain. The black axe in his hand once again fiercely chopped away towards the thick earth element wall, and the black axe blades turned into residual shadows, like dark blades, toward the earth element wall. The explosion of "boom" rang out continuously, and black blades pounded on the thick earth element wall, breaking out a violent roar, and the earth element wall also trembled violently and made a click. Seeing his blow, Emperor Tongtian couldn''t help feeling very ashamed that he didn''t break Chen Shaofeng''s defense. However, Emperor Tongtian was not discouraged. He continued to condense a black-and-white light mass and cut off towards the thick earth element wall. "Buzz --" At this moment, on the black-and-white axe in the hands of emperor Tongtian, suddenly, there was a buzzing sound. The black-and-white light was in full bloom and turned into two matchless black lightsabers, which flew out from the axe and hit the earth element wall hard. "Roar!" Emperor Tongtian uttered the sound of dragon chanting, held the black-and-white axe, and displayed his famous and unique skill "dragon like Pentium". Holding the black-and-white axe with both hands, he swayed wildly like two real dragons, carrying indomitable domineering spirit and slashed down fiercely. The power of this blow is extremely terrible. It seems to tear apart the mountains and rivers of the whole continent, which makes Chen Shaofeng feel a burst of horror in his heart. The "dragon elephant galloping" used by Emperor Tongtian is a skill at the level of emperor Tiandi. This skill has unparalleled power. Once it is used, it will collapse the mountains, tear the sea and destroy everything. This kind of "dragon and elephant galloping" of emperor Tongtian is the most powerful one of the Tiandi level skills. It can be said that it has both attack and defense and is invincible in defense. Even the triple and quadruple existence of Shengjun territory is not his opponent. "Tongtian old man, you are looking for death!" Emperor Tongtian just showed this move, and Chen Shaofeng immediately showed the second move in the "ten thousand poisons devour the divine and evil sword". Ten thousand poisons belong to the sect. A black and red giant knife Gang appeared on his head out of thin air, like a giant umbrella covering the sky and blocking the sun. It shrouded the emperor Tongtian and completely shrouded his body. Emperor Tongtian was surprised when he looked at the strong poisonous fog emitted from the giant dagger gang. "Boy, how can you use such a terrible killing move?!" Emperor Tongtian said with an unbelievable look on his face. Obviously, he felt very shocked that Chen Shaofeng could use the poison attack magic weapon. Chapter 3790 "Hehe, Tongtian old man, what''s impossible? Now let you taste the toxicity contained in my ten thousand poison soul eroding Sabre!" Chen Shaofeng laughed at the speech. When he finished, he controlled the black and red giant dagger Gang above his head and killed him fiercely in the direction of Tongtian emperor. The speed was so fast that it could not be described in words. In the blink of an eye, Tongtian emperor would be drowned. Emperor Tongtian felt the poisonous gas released by Chen Shaofeng, and his face changed slightly. His eyebrows frowned tightly, and his eyes showed a vigilant color. "Damn boy, you dare to Yin me!" Emperor Tongtian was furious. While talking, Emperor Tongtian waved his hands out quickly and formed a thick yellowish mask around his body, blocking him in front. On his hands, there were two huge black light blades, like two huge black knives with a length of hundreds of feet. They cut and killed towards the black knife gang with a momentum of breaking bamboo. Two dull roars came, and the two huge black blades collided with the heavy and incomparable dagger Gang released by Chen Shaofeng. ...... Next, there were two continuous dull roars. The two black blades collapsed and turned into two huge pieces of gravel under the action of Chen Shaofeng''s ten thousand poison devouring magic knife formula. The defense mask put out by Emperor Tongtian also disappeared, revealing the ferocious and twisted old face of emperor Tongtian. His face was covered with anger, and the divine light in his eyes was more and more prosperous. "Boy, I don''t believe it. If I don''t destroy you today, I swear I won''t be a man!" As the emperor Tongtian spoke, he urged the power of the divine yuan on his arms to the extreme, ready to show a more powerful stunt to break through the thick Earth Defense. "You can''t help it, old man. You must die today!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was also covered with frost. His voice was like thunder. Holding the ten thousand poison devouring magic knife in both hands, he cut off the emperor of heaven. "Boom" It was another dull roar. The heavy earthy yellow earth attribute defense mask was easily broken by Chen Shaofeng''s black knife gang. Then, it was cut on the body by the knife gang. The body of the emperor Tongtian was cut by the black and red dagger, and a harsh scream came out, and the blood splashed out. "Ow ~!" Emperor Tongtian howled in pain. "Ha ha, old thief Tongtian, your strength has come to an end. Now it''s time for me to send you on the road!" Chen Shaofeng was overjoyed when he saw that the emperor Tongtian was cut by the black knife gang and laughed. "Boy, even if your cultivation is far beyond me, but you don''t know, I still have a card to play!" Hearing the speech, Emperor Tongtian not only didn''t feel the slightest panic, but his face was full of banter. He laughed and said, "you don''t know! I have a terrible killing weapon behind me, waiting for you to die!" "You have a killer behind you. How can I be afraid of you!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, "now I''ll send you to die!" When the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng waved his right hand, and the black and red dagger Gang immediately cut off the body of emperor Tongtian. The black and red dagger Gang contains a terrible corrosive force. Where it passes, the earth yuan force, earth attribute spirit vein and Yuan crystal ore vein are corroded one after another. "Ah..." Then, another frightened roar came into the ears of Chen Shaofeng and Emperor Tongtian. Chen Shaofeng saw that there were some dense black and red spots on the body of emperor Tongtian. These black and red spots exuded a terrible corrosive force that frightened Chen Shaofeng, as if to corrode his flesh. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately took back the black and red dagger gang. He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible treasure behind the other party, which could resist the corrosion of his ten thousand poison devouring magic dagger formula. However, Chen Shaofeng did not have the slightest fear. After all, the great emperor of heaven was just a holy monarch with nine levels of existence. "Boy, I see how long your divine power can last!" Seeing the power of the ten thousand poison God devouring magic knife, Emperor Tongtian immediately smiled coldly. With that, he took out a blue pill from his savings bag, took it, and frantically injected the power of the yuan God into it. "Ow ~ ~!" The blue pill was swallowed into the stomach, and the emperor Tongtian immediately gave a painful howl. The blue scales on the surface of his body began to appear black veins. Some blue blood penetrated and dripping from it, giving off a very fishy smell, which makes people want to vomit. At this time, the power of his original God also weakened rapidly, no longer as powerful as before, but he still maintained the combat power of the nine star peak holy monarch realm. "Tongtian old thief, you are really cruel. In order to deal with me, you don''t hesitate to hurt yourself! I admire you very much. You are worthy of the eight fold existence of the old brand of Shengjun territory. This time, I will completely destroy your soul and destroy your form and spirit!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face changed greatly and shouted loudly. At the same time, he clenched the ten thousand poison devouring magic knife with both hands and slashed it fiercely towards the great emperor of heaven and killed it in one fell swoop. Seeing this, Emperor Tongtian clenched his fists and displayed a mysterious martial skill. He launched a fierce attack on Chen Shaofeng. A huge golden palm, with a towering momentum, beat Chen Shaofeng fiercely. "Boom" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately displayed the magic knife formula of ten thousand poisons devouring God. In front of him, a black-and-white mask appeared, wrapped him in it, and released the incomparable power of the vast divine yuan, blocking the huge golden palm. The mysterious martial arts performed by the emperor Tongtian collided violently with the chaotic infinite space, and burst into dazzling brilliance and deafening buzzing. The whole space shook and roared violently. A loud roar sounded. Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite space suddenly disintegrated and disappeared without a trace. The golden giant palm of emperor Tongtian continued to slap at Chen Shaofeng and defeated Chen Shaofeng repeatedly. It was difficult to resist the attack of emperor Tongtian for a time. "Chen Shaofeng, it''s my turn now!" Emperor Tongtian looked at Chen Shaofeng and laughed wildly. He knew that his divine power was recovering rapidly. He could recover to the peak in a certain time. At that time, it was self-evident how Chen Shaofeng would end. Chapter 3791 "Emperor Tongtian, destroy it for me!" With a roar, Chen Shaofeng exudes endless sword Qi. Endless sword Qi fell on emperor Tongtian and pierced his body, but it was stopped by invisible power. The flesh and blood of emperor Tongtian did not flow out, but turned into a rolling blood fog, which was diffused everywhere and dissipated in the void. "What''s going on?" "Is emperor Tongtian still alive?" "Emperor Tongtian''s strength is so powerful. How can he die so easily? It must be the ghost of Chen Shaofeng." ...... The crowd watching the battle in the distance saw that Chen Shaofeng had stopped the power of God yuan of the great emperor of heaven with his own body. Suddenly, some people were surprised. "Chen Shaofeng, your strength is really good, but it''s too early to stop me!" As soon as the emperor''s words fell, more than a dozen strands of blood mist came out of his body. Then he waved more than a dozen arms again and bombarded Chen Shaofeng with great speed. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shrouded in blood mist and kept flying out. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing: "the strength of emperor Tongtian is really more powerful than I thought!" "Emperor Tongtian, you are seriously injured now. I don''t believe it. How long can you persist?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the emperor of heaven wrapped in blood mist and sneered. When Emperor Tongtian heard the speech, he was also shocked: Chen Shaofeng actually saw through my reality. I was seriously injured. If I continued to fight, I was afraid that I would be weaker and weaker. Emperor Tongtian knows that he must not let Chen Shaofeng continue to be arrogant, otherwise he will fight harder and harder, and he will win in the end. Therefore, he must solve Chen Shaofeng immediately. In the eyes of emperor Tongtian, a dazzling golden light burst out and rushed to the front. While running fast, he waved his axe and released countless golden divine yuan power. He rushed to Chen Shaofeng and wanted to kill him completely. "Broken!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the power of the divine yuan pounding at him and gave a low cry. Then, he showed a nine turn magic dragon transformation, and his muscles soared. A giant black dragon shadow five feet high appeared behind Chen Shaofeng. On the forehead of the black dragon''s virtual shadow, a dark vertical eye grows, emitting endless evil light. At the moment of Chen Shaofeng''s nine turn magic dragon transformation, the whole world seemed to fall into infinite fear. He felt a deep threat, as if an ancient giant beast appeared in front of him. "Chen Shaofeng, I''m going to kill you today!" Looking at the sudden black dragon shadow, Emperor Tongtian couldn''t help shouting. He continued to exert his divine power and fell towards Chen Shaofeng. "Boom ~ ~" The power of the divine yuan exerted by Emperor Tongtian collided with Chen Shaofeng''s black dragon shadow, and broke out an earth shaking sound. Emperor Tongtian was severely hit by the black dragon shadow displayed by Chen Shaofeng and flew out for tens of thousands of meters. He vomited blood in his mouth and looked pale and extremely weak. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng directly pierced the body of emperor Tongtian, and then picked up the storage ring in his hand. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense went into the storage ring of emperor Tongtian and found that there were a large number of treasures in it, many of which were immortal yuan stones, and some were pills and magic weapons. He collected all these treasures and prepared to take them away. At the same time, he refined them and absorbed them into the chaotic infinite space. After refining the storage ring, Chen Shaofeng continued to walk towards the front and continue to look for the treasure. Chen Shaofeng''s mind constantly sweeps through the dense forest in front of him, looking for the treasure. When Chen Shaofeng flew all the way, he killed all the monsters above the level of cultivation state mercilessly. Chen Shaofeng''s divine power is increasing. He knows that this is the effect of his practice of Wuji overlord formula. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s mind found a three inch long sapling with light yellow green leaves like emerald in a forest in front of him. The sapling also contained a strong and extremely earthy original flavor. This plant should be a spirit grass of wood system, which is called the Holy tree of wood attribute. When Chen Shaofeng saw this holy tree, he was very happy. This kind of spiritual grass is a spiritual grass with wood attribute, which is very rare on the divine wasteland. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s mind found a cave, which is a cave hidden in the valley. The periphery of the cave is covered with prohibitions, but it still can''t hinder Chen Shaofeng. This is a triangular cave, surrounded by three layers of thick rocks, which are covered with strange lines. "Master, this is an array treasure. I found it!" In the chaotic infinite space, Xiaoqing speaks out. "What is this place?" Chen Shaofeng has a wonderful way. "This is a secret place. I found this cave in a relic!" Qingdao explained. "Secret territory? When you enter here, you don''t activate the prohibition. This array treasure will start automatically. Now you can include this array treasure in your Shenyuan ring. In the future, it will be protected by you!" Chen Shaofeng ordered Xiaoqing. "Well, I see, master, please leave quickly!" Xiaoqing nodded and urged. Chen Shaofeng ignored Xiaoqing and included him in the Shenyuan ring. Then, with a slight step on the ground, an invisible energy ripple rippled away, and his whole body rushed into the secret room in front of him and came to the center of the array. At the moment, a three foot high and four foot wide portal is running slowly, emitting dazzling brilliance, as if it could devour everything and make people unable to look directly. Chen Shaofeng stood in front of the portal, feeling a little excited. His fists couldn''t help clenching, and a look of expectation appeared on his face. "Boy, hurry into the transmission array. If it''s late, it''s too late!" At this time, the voice of tianxingzi sounded, and his tone was full of worry. "Thank you for reminding me!" Hearing the voice of tianxingzi, Chen Shaofeng was very grateful. Without hesitation, he stepped into the transmission array. Then, the transmission array flashed a dazzling blue halo, flew towards the area where Chen Shaofeng was located, and finally swallowed him up. "Master, you now enter the transmission array and will enter the world of Tianxing continent!" Xiaoqing in the chaotic infinite space, seeing this, immediately reminded him. Chapter 3792 Chen Shaofeng nodded and collected the chaotic infinite space into the chaotic infinite space. Then he flew forward towards his body and disappeared in the blink of an eye. This is an extremely barren space. A red sun hangs on the sky, and the sun shines on the earth, making the sky warm as spring. "Eh?! this world seems familiar. Where have you seen it?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the world ahead and muttered to himself. Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows wrinkled and thought in his mind. His eyes flashed exquisite power of spirit, carefully observed the heaven and earth ahead and looked for the scenery he knew. Chen Shaofeng wants to find the mark that he once came here, but it''s too deserted. There''s nothing else except a red sun in the sky. "This is... This is a chaotic area!" Just then, the voice of Xiao Qing in the chaotic infinite space suddenly came, and the tone was full of surprise. "Chaotic area? As like as two peas," is this a chaotic area? Why is this environment exactly the same as that of the star continent? Chen Shaofeng was shocked and asked. As like as two peas in the chaos, the tone is very heavy. "Yes, the environment here is exactly the same as the star continent, but it''s much more dangerous than the star continent. Here is a powerful monster named chaos demon emperor. This chaos demon emperor is very difficult to deal with. He is a super monster in half true fairyland. He is powerful and unparalleled. Even I can''t compete with him. Once you meet him, you should be careful! " "Half a true fairyland monster? Isn''t it as strong as some divine beasts in Tianxing continent!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help taking a breath and said. Chen Shaofeng knew that the strongest enemy he met here was the chaotic demon emperor. If he couldn''t kill it, he wouldn''t have a chance to leave here, because here, he couldn''t use artifact at all, he had to use his chaotic infinite space. Chen Shaofeng continued to walk towards the front. Soon, he saw that there was a dark channel in front of him, rotating in the dark channel, and a cold force was emitted from it. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng entered it directly. After entering the passage, Chen Shaofeng found that everything here was gray and could not see anything clearly. In front of him, there is a deep secret path. I don''t know where it leads. Moreover, Chen Shaofeng''s spiritual power and divine consciousness can''t penetrate this secret path. Chen Shaofeng felt something strange, so he no longer hesitated. A flicker rushed to the other end of the channel. After entering the channel, his eyes were immediately shrouded in a gray glow, unable to see clearly in front of the channel. This glow was very special, as if it was emitted from the dark cosmic stars. After Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were covered by these gray lights, he felt a black in front of his eyes, and his body involuntarily flew out and flew towards the front. Chen Shaofeng swooped down and soon flew out of the space and appeared in the vast void. He felt his body light and floating, as if he were going to fly up. "What the hell is this place? It''s so strong and horizontal. I can''t even use my own strength!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the gray space around him and panicked. Chen Shaofeng knew that when he entered the transmission array, he was blocked by the array. "Anyway, since I''ve come in, I''ll stay here first. I''ll find tianxingzi as soon as possible and then leave here!" Chen Shaofeng said secretly. "Wheezing" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng''s body fell uncontrollably, faster and faster, and finally fell into the abyss underground. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be surprised. In the abyss, it was very dark, there was no light, and he couldn''t see five fingers. However, all this didn''t affect Chen Shaofeng''s sight. In his eyes, there was a dazzling purple gold thunder fire. The purple gold thunder fire was burning in his eyes, forming two fire dragons, illuminating the whole abyss. He could clearly see everything below. There were gray black magma everywhere, and many giant strange birds were rolling below. Chen Shaofeng''s legs kicked fiercely. His body was like an arrow off the string and rushed down. His arms waved out fiercely. Two hundreds of meters thick purple magic knife virtual shadows flew out and hit the ground hard. Suddenly, cracks spread in all directions and spread in all directions. Chen Shaofeng showed his lightning magic power. One purple lightning force after another bombarded the magma below, and one magma giant ball burst into countless pieces and splashed away in all directions. After Chen Shaofeng showed his attack methods, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to stay and rushed to the ground. When he flew towards the ground, he constantly displayed various attack skills. Each attack has a certain power. It surged violently in all directions, bombarding and exploding those giant magma balls, turning them into dust in the sky and flying up into the sky. Chen Shaofeng galloped to the depths of the earth. After flying for about 20 seconds, the gray magma in front gradually faded, with a trace of light looming out in the depths of the earth. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help but speed up his progress. Soon, his legs touched the ground and saw dark peaks under the ground. Chen Shaofeng''s mind scanned the ground and found that there were many black strange birds. From the body of these black strange birds, there were wisps of strange black fog. These black fog were swallowing the bodies of those black strange birds. These black strange birds are huge, tens of feet long, and their whole body exudes a terrible momentum. "What a fierce bird! My mind can''t penetrate into the ground!" Chen Shaofeng found that as soon as his mind approached these fierce birds, he would be resisted by the black smoke released by these fierce birds. "Is it the defense array of these fierce birds?" Chen Shaofeng has some speculation. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t intend to shrink back and still shot away towards the depths of the earth. Soon, he flew to a black stone tablet hundreds of feet high. The stone tablet was oval in shape and exuded a layer of strong chaotic Zhenyuan power, as if there was a chaotic God sitting in town. Chen Shaofeng''s body galloped to the stone tablet, stopped, and his eyes looked forward. Chapter 3793 Chen Shaofeng found that the surface of this black stone tablet is engraved with countless mysterious runes, with ancient characters, which constantly jump and emerge on it, emitting a terrible wave of chaotic Zhenyuan power. On the back of the black stone tablet, there is also a ferocious and terrible blood color giant face pattern, which is injecting chaotic truth into the black stone tablet to form a blood red picture scroll. This picture is carved from a huge blood red skeleton. It is lifelike and emits the blood gas. The blood colored skeleton''s eyes are closed and seems to be asleep. However, its ferocious skeleton''s mouth is opening, but it is madly absorbing the chaotic truth around and constantly converging towards its mouth. Chen Shaofeng can see that this is a big guy who handles chaotic Zhenyuan. After careful observation, he ignored it. His body shook, turned into a streamer and sped away, and continued to fly away towards the depths of the earth. Along the way, he met many such strange birds. All these strange birds have cultivated the existence of Yuanying period for 300000 years. The attacks of these strange birds have the peak strength of Yuanying period. The number of these strange birds is much more than those fierce birds that Chen Shaofeng encountered outside. Chen Shaofeng showed his skill of escaping from the wind and sped to the depths of the earth, constantly avoiding the attack of strange birds. From time to time, he threw thunder fist and purple gold thunder palm to bombard and blow the bodies of these strange birds to pieces. On Chen Shaofeng''s way forward, strange birds with more than 300000 years of cultivation appeared in front of him. While attacking, he sped away to the distance and constantly avoided the attack of these strange birds. A quarter of an hour later, Chen Shaofeng finally came to a strange space. This space is a dark cave. There are three large black holes above the cave, like a big mouth, which wrap the dark space. In this dark cave, there are many peaks. Some peaks are thousands of feet high, and some peaks are only two or three hundred feet high. However, the chaotic power they emit is very strong, with a dark gas emanating from them and floating around. Looking into the depths of the cave, Chen Shaofeng found that there was a huge altar, which was hundreds of feet in size. On the altar, there was a huge blood pool, emitting strands of bloody chaotic true power, floating on the altar. At this time, dozens of egg shaped beads with dazzling light were floating in the blood pool. "What is this?!" Seeing the blood colored beads floating in the blood pool, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help wondering, "is this the rumored chaotic fruit?" Thinking of this, he immediately showed his chaotic destruction, and the God pupil looked at the blood beads in the blood pool. Soon, he found that the energy contained in these blood beads was so pure and vast, which made him have an impulse to roar up to the sky. He couldn''t help but want to swallow them immediately and absorb them into his body. "Unexpectedly, there are so many chaotic fruits!" Chen Shaofeng felt that the Shenyuan Lake in his body was boiling. He couldn''t help but be excited and rushed to the altar. Before arriving at the altar, he carefully looked at the blood beads floating in the blood pool. The colors of these blood beads were red, blue, cyan, yellow and white "What a pure chaotic Zhenyuan! If I swallow all these blood beads, my cultivation can definitely be improved by a large part, and even it is possible to step directly into the chaotic divine realm!" In Chen Shaofeng''s heart, a strong sense of greed rose. Without thinking about it, he swallowed all the blood beads into his stomach. Suddenly, a majestic and pure chaotic Zhenyuan force entered the Dantian along Chen Shaofeng''s throat. In the Dantian, a huge chaotic Yuanying was condensed and emitted a trace of chaotic force. These pure chaotic Zhenyuan forces were wrapped and sped away towards the Yuanying in the Dantian. "Roar --" With a deafening hiss, three vertical lines appeared on Yuanying''s forehead. These three vertical lines continued to rotate, emitting dazzling brilliance and thick chaotic Zhenyuan. Chen Shaofeng felt the changes in his Dantian and knew that the chaotic Yuanying in his Dantian was increasing. Soon, this Yuanying reached 36 times the power of chaos. The power of chaos on it became more pure and thick, and its authority became more powerful. A deep hissing roar came and rang through Chen Shaofeng''s ears. Among these hissing roars, there was a strong meaning of killing. This is a kind of monster that is extremely powerful. Chen Shaofeng knows that the roar is made by these strange birds. The cultivation of monsters definitely has the period of demon emperor and even the existence of monsters at the later stage of demon saint. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest look of fear. A smile appeared on his face. With a flash of his body, he disappeared and sped away outside the blood pool. In the blink of an eye, he came to the valley and continued to move forward. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came to the outside of the blood pool. Under the exploration of his divine consciousness, he found that there were hundreds of millions of strange birds with 300000 years of cultivation in the blood pool. Seeing Chen Shaofeng coming, these strange birds made a sharp hissing sound intertwined with shock and anger, and the huge demon bodies sped away towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face was filled with cold and cruel color. Without any hesitation, he waved the five black swords in his hand, sent out colorful rainbow after rainbow, and chopped away at the strange birds with hundreds of millions of 300000 years of cultivation. Boom!!! Colorful lights flashed, and five huge and unparalleled five element magic knives were cut on the body of the strange bird. A violent explosion came, and a deafening roar came from the valley. I saw a bloody skeleton flying out of the blood pool and falling on the ground, with blood splashing "Hahaha, my body is so strong that I killed a chaotic demon family with a knife. Hahaha, it''s great!" At this time, in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, came the voice of the Nine Tailed demon fox king, which was full of ecstasy. Chapter 3794 Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and did not refute. He continued to control chaos, burst his eyes, and bombarded the blood pool crazily. I saw that the forces of chaos sped up and bombarded a bloody corpse. "Boom --" These bones were cracked and turned into dust in a violent roar. Chen Shaofeng manipulated chaos to break God''s eyes and killed one end of the chaotic demon family. He felt that chaotic Yuanying was crazy absorbing the chaotic Zhenyuan in these blood. Without hesitation, he swallowed all these blood and refined these chaotic Zhenyuan, so that he could use the first refining, absorption and refining of Shenwu bully. For a time, Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength grew crazily. Soon, he broke through the five levels of the Yuan Dynasty. "These strange birds are really fierce!" Chen Shaofeng, while frantically killing the blood beads in the blood pool, secretly scolded: "fortunately, I have been prepared. If I hadn''t been prepared, I''m afraid my body would collapse now!" "Roar!" At this time, an earth shaking roar came into Chen Shaofeng''s ear. A huge bloody demon monkey appeared on the other side of the blood pool. Its scarlet eyes stared at Chen Shaofeng and made waves of shocking roars. The blood colored demon monkey is thousands of feet in size and emits a dazzling red flame. There are two huge vertical lines on its forehead. It looks very ferocious, like two huge demons watching Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge blood colored demon monkey, without any fear, but with excitement, because it was one of his favorite monsters. "Roar!" At this time, there were hundreds of monsters galloping towards him. Some of these monsters are chaotic real monsters, some are monsters at the peak level of demon saints, and there are some kings among chaotic monsters. Chen Shaofeng looked at these monsters without hesitation. He clenched the chaos destroying axe in his hand and sped away towards the monsters at the peak level of the demon saint. A dozen monsters were killed by Chen Shaofeng with an axe and became a pile of broken meat. Chen Shaofeng chased all the way. While frantically killing the monsters at the peak of the demon saint, he galloped towards the blood pool. His speed was very fast. Soon, he was getting closer and closer to the blood pool. His eyes were half full of joy. "Roar!" At this time, an earth shaking roar came, and a huge blood colored light mass flew out of the blood pool, sending out an endless breath of destruction and attacking Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng waved the chaos breaking and killing axe in his hand. With one axe, he hacked away at the galloping bloody light group. At the same time, he showed the chaotic dragon chanting skill and the chaotic thunder formula to attack the bloody light group together. Then, there were earth shaking noises. This was the sound produced by the collision of blood colored light and colorful rainbow. After a while, the blood color light group was blasted into a huge blood fog under the heavy blow of the chaotic divine axe, emitting a strong fishy smell. The blood fog seemed to be made of blood and looked very terrible. At this time, the blood cells condensed from the blood mist turned into a handsome man with long blood colored hair and a strong blood evil spirit. This person is no one else, but the strange fish king in the blood pool! On his body, there are dozens of huge blood snakes flying. In the eyes of each blood snake, there are incomparably scarlet blood awns, which are like two rounds of blood moon, emitting a strange smell that catches people''s heart and soul. His body exudes the strength of a peak in the realm of Yuan emperor. "How dare you kill the people of our blood Shark Island? Today, you must survive, not die!" The blood shark king looked at Chen Shaofeng and others and made a piercing sound. "You talk too much nonsense!" Hearing the speech, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng waved the chaos breaking and killing axe in his hand and cut it hard towards the blood shark king. For a time, a dazzling chaos divine light was emitted from the axe blade of the chaos breaking and killing axe, and a violent breath was emitted from the axe blade of the chaos breaking and killing axe. "Boom", "boom", "boom", "boom" A series of violent roars sounded from the axe blade of chaos breaking divine axe. With a "puff" sound, Chen Shaofeng''s axe smashed the blood light shield of the blood shark king. Then, with a stroke of the axe blade, the whole body of the blood shark king was cut into four pieces and fell to the ground. "Ah --" A painful howl came, which filled the surrounding hundreds of feet with bloody breath. The four bodies of the blood shark King fell to the ground from high altitude. "Roar!" Then there was a huge roar. A blood leopard with a body like a towering mountain peak made an angry roar and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a mocking color at the corners of his mouth. His body swayed slightly and disappeared without a trace. He appeared next to the blood leopard again, waved the chaos breaking and killing axe in his hand, and cut off the blood leopard with a fierce axe. The blood leopard saw it and wanted to avoid it. However, he found that his body seemed to be trapped by some kind of powerful imprisonment force and could not move a penny at all. Chen Shaofeng''s chaos destroying axe fiercely chopped on the body of the blood leopard and split it into two parts. The blood immediately gushed out like a waterfall and dropped on the ground. "Roar" Then, he heard that the blood leopard roared in pain. His limbs seemed to be torn apart by something. The fangs in his big mouth were also cut off by the chaos killing axe, and the blood water kept flowing out of his wound, which looked particularly miserable. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng ignored the injured blood leopard. He waved the chaos breaking and killing axe in his hand and cleaved to another giant blood leopard, splitting his body in two. In the twinkling of an eye, all 17 giant blood leopards were killed by Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3795 Then, Chen Shaofeng continued to deepen. In the mountains, there was a constant roar, and a terrible pressure fell on Chen Shaofeng. "I''m afraid there''s something terrible in the mountains!" Chen Shaofeng looked into the distance, and there came a terrible roar. "I don''t know, but it''s better to be careful. Although these monsters are not strong, they may be very troublesome if they are besieged!" Chen Shaofeng glanced at Chen Shaofeng and began to remind him. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng also nodded and began to speed up his pace towards the roaring mountain. The closer to the mountain, the more Chen Shaofeng felt a strong pressure. That kind of strong pressure is even stronger than the pressure he sent out when facing the dark demon king, and even several times stronger than the pressure he sent out when fighting with the blood giant. However, Chen Shaofeng is still moving forward slowly. Soon, Chen Shaofeng finally saw the shape of the mountain. The shape of the mountain was very strange. It was like a sharp sword * * in the sky, showing a blood red color as a whole, which looked very strange. Under the mountain, there are blood red dragons. They hover at the foot of the mountain and make bursts of low roars. "Is this the inside of this mountain?!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the bloody peak with a look of doubt on his face. He felt that the interior of the mountain should be a space, but he didn''t know where the space led to. "Anyway, this is a dangerous area. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said to himself. At the same time, a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes. Instead of rushing to the top of the mountain, he chose a relatively safe place to wait for the situation on the mountain. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. In front of him, a flame was slowly rising. Chen Shaofeng looked at the fire, and the color of vigilance in his eyes became stronger. The flame rose higher and higher, and finally turned into a big mouth in the air, swallowing down the mountain. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible monster hidden here. Chen Shaofeng did not act immediately, but released the power of Shenyuan and wrapped himself in it. At the same time, his consciousness was immersed in the sea of knowledge. "The monster in the mountain should not have reached the holy land level. It should have just been promoted. It''s not a worry, and my current strength can easily kill him!" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. Chen Shaofeng determined the dangerous degree of the mountain and was ready to move on. "Eh?" Chen Shaofeng suddenly saw a huge stone at the top of the mountain. There are lines carved on the stone. These lines are very ancient and simple. They look like some years, but they emit a strong smell. These lines seem to have life and swim slowly on the stone wall. Chen Shaofeng stared at the stone wall for a long time. He found that he couldn''t see through the mystery of the stone wall at all. He didn''t want to see it, but focused on other places. "This stone wall should be a treasure! If this stone wall is included in the storage ring, then the number of storage rings can be increased. I must get this treasure!" Chen Shaofeng thought, and his eyes couldn''t help brightening up. After all, he can now use the skill of collecting the storage ring once, which is a very valuable thing for him. Chen Shaofeng locked his mind on the huge stone tablet, and his mind instantly penetrated the stone tablet and entered the core of the huge stone tablet. "What a strong power of heaven and earth!" When his mind came to the core area of the huge stone tablet, he was attracted by the boundless yuan force of heaven and earth. At the same time, his eyes showed a strong color of greed. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop and took back his ideas directly. After his mind withdrew, he set his eyes on the huge stone tablet. He carefully looked at the stone tablet in front of him. The complex runes carved on the stone tablet looked very mysterious. After reading for a while, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t understand the inscription of the stone tablet. Therefore, he stopped paying attention to it and moved around the stone tablet. He found that the yuan force of heaven and earth around the stone tablet was also very strong. After thinking for a while, he was ready to put the stone tablet into the storage ring. However, just as he stretched out his hands to collect, he felt a terrible momentum enveloping himself. "Hmm? Are there any other fierce beasts?" A look of surprise appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face. He didn''t expect such a powerful existence in the mountain. "Since you want to die, I''ll make you happy!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a sneer and said, "you forced me!" After Chen Shaofeng finished, he explored his thoughts towards the huge stone tablet again. He wants to see if there are monsters of Saint level here. However, to his disappointment, under the scanning of his mind, he didn''t find any monsters, only one Rune existed, and couldn''t understand the mystery. "It seems that there are no monsters here, and there is no need to arrange defense arrays here. I can directly climb to the top of the mountain!" Chen Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction. Then, without hesitation, he flew directly to the top of the mountain. When he climbed to the top of the mountain, Chen Shaofeng found that there was a sunken cave here. A light golden mask was arranged around the cave. This mask seemed to be made of some mysterious material and had strong protection. Chen Shaofeng didn''t take care of the light mask. His body rushed towards the stone gate on the top of the mountain. In a blink of an eye, he came to the stone gate. He held out his fist and smashed it on the hood to break it. Boom! There was a crack on the surface of the stone gate. Chen Shaofeng saw it, and his face showed a color of joy. He continued to attack the stone gate fiercely. Boom ~! One, two, three! Every time he punched, the light shield cracked a gap. Later, the light shield had appeared small holes, which could be broken at any time. "The stone gate is too fragile. It''s so vulnerable!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed surprise and couldn''t help saying. As he spoke, he waved several punches. Chen Shaofeng punched five times in a row, and the mask burst, revealing a dark stone chamber. Chapter 3796 After Chen Shaofeng entered it, he turned and appeared in front of a stone gate. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand, held the stone gate and was ready to push it open. "Bang!" At this moment, Shimen was caught by a powerful monster with claws. The monster''s claws were extremely sharp. He directly grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s arm and made a violent metal impact sound, which was deafening. Chen Shaofeng felt a deep pain, which almost made him scream. "Shit, there are such powerful monsters!" Chen Shaofeng endured the pain and showed a dignified color on his face. His other hand grasped the top of the huge stone pillar, used the strength of sucking, and slapped the powerful monster below. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Chen Shaofeng''s right arm was given a huge rebound force, and the concussion blood soared, the tiger''s mouth burst, and the blood trickled down from his fingers. However, Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a trace of joy, because the monster was also shaken back by him. He saw his arm caught by the monster with his claws. "Roar!" A roar came from the mouth of the huge monster. Then, its claws were released, and its huge body rushed towards Chen Shaofeng below. "This monster has great strength!" Looking at the monster, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help exclaiming. He hurriedly urged the power of Shenyuan and instilled it into his right leg. The next second, the figure of the monster suddenly appeared. It was actually a god cow. I saw that the God cow in the sky was full of flame and sent out towering power. A pair of huge horns were burning with red flames. It sent out an angry roar and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed the color of fear. He didn''t expect that the monster had three levels of cultivation in the realm of Saint and king. This is much more powerful than his cultivation. His current strength, even if he uses the skill of emperor level, can''t defeat the other party. "Damn God cow, dare to block my way, I''ll let you know my power!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily, and his tone was full of domineering and arrogant. Then, the golden light of his whole body turned into a dazzling golden brilliance, which was as dazzling as a golden sun, illuminating the whole space as bright as day. "Nine levels of the holy monarchy!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the changes in his body, his face showed surprise. He knows that his physical strength has been improved, and now his physical strength has exceeded the seven or eight heavy warriors in the ordinary holy kingdom. If he meets those two heavy warriors in the holy kingdom again, even if he is defeated, his life will not be in danger. "Boom!" At this time, the bull hit Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng was knocked upside down by the bull and fell on a stone cliff. He was not hurt, but he felt as if his body had been hit by a huge hammer of 10000 kilograms, and his bones were making a "click click click" sound, as if they were going to break. Such pain made him scold loudly: "shit, this God cow is still the four strength of sage territory! How can I have such terrible strength!" However, although Chen Shaofeng felt his whole body aching, his face was still calm and not panicked. "Hum, God cow, remember, I will never let you go!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. Roar! At this time, a violent roar came from the mouth of the God cow, and the sound rolled like thunder. Then, the voice came into Chen Shaofeng''s mind again. "Hum, smelly boy, I remember you. I won''t argue with you today. You''d better be sensible and leave here immediately, otherwise, the king will eat you!" The bull said coldly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a trace of sarcastic smile on the corners of his mouth: "ha ha, it''s wishful thinking for you to eat me. I think you''re going to eat me!" At this time, the flame on a pair of horns of the God cow became more and more vigorous, making a "crackling" sound of electric arc. Then, his body turned into a remnant. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in place and appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. A pair of huge ox horns stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s heart. "Not good!" A warning suddenly appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s heart. Without the slightest hesitation, he quickly avoided the fatal blow. At this time, a "puff" sound sounded. The clothes on his chest were torn into a deep hole, and blood spilled from it. "Damn God cow, I won''t stop until I kill you!" The ferocious face roared. With that, he didn''t stop, showed his popular step again, and quickly fled away from the mountain. "Boy, I see where you''re going!" Seeing this, the bull couldn''t help laughing and caught up with it. It was faster than before. It was like a giant bull, as fast as the wind. Chen Shaofeng looked at the God ox chasing after him. His eyebrows were full of anxiety. His mind kept spreading around, searching for the topographic map here. He knew that if he had been running away, he would not be able to escape the pursuit of the God cow. Soon, he saw a towering green peak covered with dense weeds. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, his eyes flashed away, and his face showed a sinister smile. "God cow, I want to see how powerful your strength is!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. The words fell, and he rushed to the towering green peak without hesitation. "Boy, how dare you block my way to death? I''ll let you know my strength today!" The bull looked at Chen Shaofeng, who came running from heaven. His mouth opened slightly, and he gave a roar. The sound was full of endless killing opportunities. Then, his body turned into a streamer and hit Chen Shaofeng''s body hard. Chen Shaofeng''s body, like a meteorite falling, collided with the celestial bull. "Boom" Suddenly, a voice like the collapse of the sky and the earth sounded, shaking the sky and the earth, and spread all over the top of the green peak. "Roar!" Then, a startling roar came out of the mouth of the God cow. I saw that Chen Shaofeng was hit by the celestial cow and shot into the void thousands of feet away. His face was pale and his body trembled. Chapter 3797 However, his feet still trampled on the void, without the slightest tendency to move. Looking at Chen Shaofeng flying into the distance, Tongtian Shenniu couldn''t help showing surprise. It was obviously startled by the tenacity of the other party. Without hesitation, he turned into a red awn and pursued Chen Shaofeng again. Chen Shaofeng looked at it and was shocked. He thought that the strength of this mysterious God cow was really great. He could easily defuse his attack. "Boy, stop for the king. The king must frustrate your bones and ashes and devour you into slag today!" Looking at Chen Shaofeng, who kept retreating backward, Tongtian Shenniu roared angrily. "Ha ha, you are arrogant, don''t you? Come on, keep chasing!" Chen Shaofeng laughed and mocked, and his face was full of banter. Tongtian Shenniu listened to Chen Shaofeng''s words, and his anger became stronger and stronger. His eyes were full of powerful killing opportunities, staring at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. At this time, Chen Shaofeng was less than ten miles away from the edge of the mountain. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and thought he could be safe now. However, he did not relax, but continued to show his popular steps and continued to gallop away in the direction beyond the mountain. "Roar!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t give up his plan to escape at all, Tongtian Shenniu was faster. He roared, making a deafening roar and followed Chen Shaofeng closely. A deafening roar came out of the mouth of the God cow, like a flood of bells and big Lv. It rang through Chen Shaofeng''s ears, shaking his heart as if it had been beaten by an iron fist and rolling constantly. Chen Shaofeng endured severe pain and continued to run forward. Seeing this, the God bull in the sky became more angry. He roared again and turned into a burning black flame. He pursued Chen Shaofeng and wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng before he showed his holy power. Chen Shaofeng looked at the bull flying towards him. His face showed a sinister color. His palm was slightly raised and took out two daggers in the storage ring. These two daggers were snatched by Chen Shaofeng from a strong man''s storage ring in the holy King''s territory. They are engraved with many inscriptions, with a strong divine power fluctuating in them. "Go to me!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. These two sharp and unparalleled daggers burst out in an instant, turned into two dazzling purple sword Gang, and ruthlessly cut off at the neck of the God cow. "I''ll break it!" The bull looked at the purple dagger and disdained to say. With a sudden wave of his huge ox hoof, he greeted two purple daggers. "Bang bang" Two dull roars came. Then, the purple dagger collided with the hoof of the God cow. I saw that there were two depressions on the purple dagger and cow''s hoof, and there were cracks like spider webs, which spread in all directions "This, how is this possible?!" The God cow looked at his right claw. His eyes were full of incredible look, and he couldn''t help but cry out in surprise. This is his most proud right claw, but now it is injured by a mole ant with nine and six levels in the holy monarch territory. He felt humiliated and angry. Tongtian Shenniu is also a very proud guy. How can he calm down when he is so despised by Chen Shaofeng! When Chen Shaofeng saw that Tongtian divine cow was attacked by himself, his smile became stronger and said, "Tongtian divine cow, you pig and cow should be a good horse for me!" "Ouch!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Tongtian Shenniu immediately sent out a howl of anger. He opened his mouth and made a startling sound of dragon chanting. The sound was vast for hundreds of miles and spread far away, making the Warcraft in the surrounding mountains and forests flee madly to both sides. Then he made another loud roar of cattle. In this deafening roar of cattle, there is a powerful and unspeakable sense of authority and terror. This is the most powerful move of Tongtian Shenniu. When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, he was also frightened. He knows that this move of the all sky divine cow is definitely a very powerful defense Wuhun magic power. This move of Tongtian divine cow is called "roar of Tongtian divine cow". This move of Wuhun magic power was comprehended by the ancestors of Tongtian Shenniu family. These supernatural powers are the ancestors of Tongtian Shenniu. They are derived by virtue of their strong cultivation and their gifted physique. The ancestor of this God cow in heaven is a super strong man with natural divine power. His fighting power is comparable to that of the strong man in heaven in Shengjun territory. Therefore, relying on the beast body of the God cow, he deduced some fur from the talent of the God cow, the roar of the God cow. There is a special space in the animal body of the God cow. The roar of the God cow is the mysterious place of this space. There is a boundless land, just like a boundless land. These mountains emit a powerful and unparalleled pressure, and a layer of black smoke can be vaguely seen in the sky, so that people can''t see what is wrapped in these black smoke at all. Chen Shaofeng was immediately attracted by the scene here after entering the sacred animal space of the God cow, and a trace of greed rose in his heart. Chen Shaofeng stared at the endless mountains with his eyes and thought to himself, "what is the existence of this divine animal space? Even my original divine power can''t be explored clearly?! this is too unscientific!" He thought of this in his heart and wanted to explore some of the mountains. However, to Chen Shaofeng''s disappointment, he couldn''t do it at all. This made him a little depressed. "No, you can''t explore any more, otherwise you will be backfired!" Chen Shaofeng thought of this and hurriedly took back his yuan God. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled and he said in his heart. "Roar --" At this time, the God cow in the sky made another huge roar. "Boy, you die for me!" Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s expression, Tongtian Shenniu guessed that the other party must not dare to explore the secret of his divine animal space, and was overjoyed. His words fell and came to Chen Shaofeng again. Chapter 3798 "Hum, it''s not that simple to kill me!!!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the bull and snorted coldly. Then he swung the killer gun in his hand and stabbed it hard at the body of the God cow. On the killing gun, a dazzling golden light burst out, turned into a golden meteor, and burst into the forehead of the God cow. This is the most powerful killing move Chen Shaofeng has. After seeing the golden meteor shot from the killing gun, Tongtian Shenniu was also surprised and thought, "I didn''t expect this boy''s strength to be so powerful!" Although the flesh of this God cow is very powerful, it still has no way to resist under the attack of God killing gun. The body of the God cow was pierced into a bloody hole by the God killing gun, and the blood continued to drip downward along the blood hole. This bloody smell makes Chen Shaofeng feel nauseous. "Ouch!" Seeing that he was seriously injured, the God cow sent out a sad and shrill cry. He knew he had to run for his life, or he might die here. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng is ready to perform the art of time stillness to freeze the God ox in the sky. The God cow sent out an angry roar, and the golden light was full of all over the body. The power of the golden God yuan surged out like a torrential flood, turned into a golden mountain and slapped it at the killing gun. "Boom", "click", "puff", "boom" The golden mountain and the killer gun touched each other, and bursts of thunder broke out, deafening, making people''s heads seem to burst. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and flew backward. He felt the sea of his Yuanshen trembling. His chest was also stuffy and flustered. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of pure blood. The God cow looked at his body being pierced by the God killing gun. The golden light on his body was more and more dazzling, and there was infinite divine light flashing on a pair of huge golden ox horns. The bull roared and took a step forward, and then attacked Chen Shaofeng again. At this moment, he gathered all the power in his body on his right arm. Tongtian Shenniu''s right fist, like a sun, erupted into dazzling brilliance and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng knows that the killing skill launched by Tongtian divine cow must be avoided, or his original divine body will be destroyed. Thinking of this, he immediately threw the God killing gun in his hand and hit the right arm of the God cow. "Buzzing" was a loud noise, and the killer gun and the fist of the God cow hit each other hard. A majestic force erupted from the fist of killing God gun and Tongtian God cow, tore up the space, sent out a "crash" crack, and a dark void appeared in front of everyone. Chen Shaofeng''s face turned white and couldn''t help taking a few steps back towards the rear. There were blood red cracks on the skin on his cheeks, and the blood flowed down and dripping to his feet. "Hum, you humble mole ant, you dare to fight with me. I must grind all your bones into meat mud!" The bull looked at Chen Shaofeng and made a ferocious roar. As the words fell, Tongtian Shenniu suddenly accelerated and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to show weakness. At the same time, he clung to the long gun with both hands and stabbed at the God ox in the sky. The killer gun in his hand kept blooming with dazzling light. The sharp golden divine light kept condensing at the tip of the gun, turned into a sharp blade, and rushed towards the God cow. All this is done between electro-optic flint. In the blink of an eye, the two convenience bumped together. "Bang bang", "bang bang bang" A dull noise came. A wave of energy visible to the naked eye diffused around. "Ah!" "Ouch!" A scream sounded, and only a roar of pain was heard, which spread in the air. Then, I heard another "pop" sound. "Bang!" With a sound of, this statue of the God cow was also pierced by the God killing gun into its right arm, and a huge hole appeared in its body, from which blood gushed out continuously. The God cow sent out a roaring sound. Its eyes were full of ferocity and tyranny. Then, he suddenly raised another intact palm and grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng had a thick smile on his face. He transferred the power of the original God to his legs and took a sudden step forward. Then, mysterious lines appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body, enveloping him. His speed increased many times again. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in situ and appeared on the side of the God cow. Looking at Chen Shaofeng who suddenly appeared beside him, Tongtian Shenniu was stunned on the spot. However, his body continued to attack Chen Shaofeng without hesitation. "Die!" The huge hoof of Tongtian divine cow slapped at Chen Shaofeng''s head with an invincible momentum. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. Holding the God killing gun in his hand, he fiercely attacked the right hoof of the God cow. The intersection of the two produced a huge impact. The power of both broke out in this moment. With a loud bang, Chen Shaofeng and Tongtian Shenniu flew backward at the same time and fell to the ground thousands of feet away. There is a big hole in the head of the God cow, and the blood flows down continuously. The eyes of Tongtian God cow were full of anger. He didn''t expect that the power of this mole ant would be so powerful that he was badly hurt. However, the bull did not stop attacking. On one of his golden hooves, there was a layer of rich golden halo, glittering, just like a sharp weapon. His body rushed forward again, trying to crush Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the bull rushing towards him. Three golden dragon patterns appeared on his feet. Then, three terrible golden lights flew out, forming three golden dragons and impacting towards the bull. "Bang bang" and "bang bang bang" came. The three golden dragons were smashed by the golden claws of the God cow and turned into a little golden light. "Ouch!" Tongtian Shenniu gave another earth shaking roar and continued to rush towards Chen Shaofeng. On a pair of golden cattle hoofs, three golden lights came out again and flew away towards Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3799 This time, the power of the three divine lights was many times stronger than that just now, showing the uniqueness of the three divine lights. The three divine lights came at a gallop, with bursts of sound breaking through the air. Knowing that his body could not resist the attack of the three divine lights, Chen Shaofeng immediately fled to the distance. Chen Shaofeng dodged and thought about how to resist the attack of the three divine lights. Just as Chen Shaofeng was thinking of a way, suddenly, a familiar idea came from Chen Shaofeng''s mind and made him stop avoiding At the same time, in his body, the mysterious star that had been silent to the Dantian suddenly burst into dazzling golden brilliance. This dazzling golden brilliance wraps Chen Shaofeng''s whole person in it, and Chen Shaofeng''s flesh is on top of it. The attack of the three golden dragons hit Chen Shaofeng''s body and made a deafening roar. Chen Shaofeng''s skin was shining, as if plated with a layer of sacred gold. The golden brilliance flows out of Chen Shaofeng''s skin and wraps his whole body, making Chen Shaofeng look like a golden doll. The three golden lights disappeared without a trace, leaving only three golden light clusters emerging on Chen Shaofeng''s body surface. These three light clusters are golden dragon beads and golden flame beads. These three light balls are constantly flashing dazzling brilliance. Chen Shaofeng only feels a very comfortable feeling from his flesh. Moreover, these comfortable feelings continued to spread to all parts and bones, which made him feel very refreshing. This comfortable feeling even exceeded the cultivation speed of the strong in the holy monarchy. Not only that, the brilliance of Golden Dragon beads also constantly enters Chen Shaofeng''s body. There are mysterious stars in his Dantian, constantly rotating and absorbing the brilliance of these golden dragon beads. Until the mysterious star absorbed all the three golden dragon beads, the mysterious star slowly calmed down. Chen Shaofeng feels that his strength has increased a bit. "I see. No wonder, no wonder my body can resist the golden awn attack of golden dragon pearl." Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. He now knows why the light of divine dragon beads and golden flame beads can resist the attack of three divine lights. Because the mysterious stars and golden flame beads are the treasures of the gold system and have strong protective power. Compared with the mysterious stars, the golden flame beads are slightly inferior. Chen Shaofeng felt the improvement of his strength and showed a satisfied smile on his face. He knows that this is because his body has entered the seven levels of the holy King''s realm and reached a new height. If his body reaches the nine levels of the holy King''s realm or the holy King''s realm, his body will be more powerful. However, although his physical body has improved a lot, Chen Shaofeng has not underestimated the enemy, but has always been vigilant. He knows that even if his current physical body is enough to fight against the strong one at the top of the nine peaks of Shengjun territory, he will never be careless. After all, the other party is a golden beast! The only thing he can do now is to constantly enhance the strength of the flesh. Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and decided to bear all the attacks of the three divine lights first to see how strong the attacks of the three divine lights are. If not, he would use his own blood and gold divine fire to resist the attack. When Chen Shaofeng thought of this, he waved his hands and three golden lights attacked and killed the God cow again. "Roar" The God cow in the sky made a deafening roar again, and the Golden COW paw grabbed the God light in front. The three divine lights were caught and did not burst, but were crushed into a little golden light and disappeared. Then, Tongtian Shenniu continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, is that all?" Chen Shao snorted coldly and showed the mysterious array in the chaotic infinite space. "Buzz" A burst of golden brilliance flashed out, forming a colorful ring and galloping towards the front. "Boom" A loud noise came. The huge body of Tongtian God cow was shrouded in colorful brilliance, and a burst of severe pain hit, and its thick bracket couldn''t help bending back. "Hahaha, Tongtian Shenniu, that''s all you can do. You still want to hurt me. It''s wishful thinking!" Chen Shaofeng laughed and said, "today, I''ll let you taste my power!" With that, Chen Shaofeng took out a long black knife and went to kill Tongtian Shenniu. A burst of violent thunder force escaped from the long black knife and formed a giant lightning python, which bit hard at Tongtian Shenniu. Tongtian Shenniu was bitten by lightning python. There were circles of black cracks on his body, and the bright red juice kept dripping down. "Roar" Tongtian Shenniu gave an angry roar. It sent out a golden Shenyuan force to attack the black long knife. It wanted to destroy the black long knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. It didn''t want to see its cow''s hoof cut off. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was very happy: "Hey, hey, can''t you help it at last?" He slashed the long black knife in his hand towards the front. The power of this knife is much stronger than the previous attack. The golden divine power of Tongtian divine cow was split by this knife, and Chen Shaofeng also smoothly split on the horn of Tongtian divine cow, making a "Ding" sound. With this blow, Chen Shaofeng failed to cut off the horn of Tongtian Shenniu. On the contrary, there was a slight crack on the horn of Tongtian Shenniu, and the bright red blood continued to flow down from it. "Roar" The God cow sent out a painful roar, and his huge body retreated. Chen Shaofeng also retreated. He knew that if he fought with Tongtian Shenniu again, he would suffer a loss, because the power of Tongtian Shenniu was too terrible. "Boy, you little beast, die for me!" Looking at the retreating Chen Shaofeng, the God cow sent out a roar that shook the sky and the earth. It has a big mouth, showing two rows of sharp teeth. There was a touch of purple gold on his two rows of sharp teeth, which was a purple gold blade condensed by a touch of golden light. Chen Shaofeng knew that Tongtian Shenniu wanted to tear himself to pieces with these two rows of sharp teeth. The speed of Tongtian Shenniu was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to Chen Shaofeng and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s head, abdomen and chest madly. "Die for me!" Tongtian Shenniu gave a big drink, opened the cow''s mouth and bit Chen Shaofeng''s head hard. A cold color appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face. Chapter 3800 In the chaotic infinite space in his hand, a dark long sword galloped out. The whole body of the long sword was full of black and white gas, and a terrible sword idea emanated from the long sword. This long black-and-white sword is the magic sword that Chen Shaofeng obtained on the mountain outside Qingmu sect: Youming ghost sword. Chen Shaofeng knows that the sharp on the mouth of Tongtian Shenniu is unparalleled. If it is bitten by it, even the ghost sword flying out of his chaotic infinite space can not stop its sharp teeth. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng is ready to collide with the horn of Tongtian Shenniu with the ghost sword. Seeing the black-and-white two-color sword flying out of Chen Shaofeng''s hand, Tongtian Shenniu showed a strong color of ridicule in his eyes and said in his heart: "is this the strength of your low-level garbage? You also want to compete with your own sharp teeth? It''s a fool''s dream!" Without the slightest hesitation, Tongtian Shenniu bit his two rows of sharp cow teeth at the ghost sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. The ox teeth of the God cow in the sky and the sword tip of the ghost sword hit each other hard. Suddenly, an earth shaking explosion rang out. "Boom" A resplendent golden smoke diffused around, and the golden smoke was filled with the power of the law of gold. Both Chen Shaofeng and Tongtian Shenniu felt a great force. Their arms were numb and their bodies flew backward. "Roar" Chen Shaofeng and Tongtian Shenniu made an angry roar at the same time. Then they rushed towards each other. They were very fast and hit each other in the blink of an eye. The two golden horns of Tongtian divine cow sent out dazzling golden light and stabbed Chen Shaofeng fiercely. The ghost sword of the nether world, which galloped out of Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite space, gave out a sad howl, like a gloomy sound, which made people shudder. The black-and-white sword suddenly became as dark as ink, just like the one made of black jade, emitting dazzling golden brilliance, mixed with hundreds of gloomy black-and-white smells, which went into the nose and mouth of the God cow. "Damn boy, you want to die!" The God cow sent out a painful roar. His ox nose and mouth were shining brightly, as if there were golden eddies rotating in them. Tongtian Shenniu stabbed the sharp horns on his nose and mouth at Chen Shaofeng''s head. The sharp power of these two ox horns is very terrible. Chen Shaofeng feels that his scalp is numb. If he is stabbed by these two sharp and unparalleled ox horns, he will be pierced and die. "Hum, old man, it''s not so easy to kill me!" On the corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, there was a smile of evil charm. Then, in the chaotic infinite space in his hand, a long black sword galloped out. This long sword is exactly the black-and-white sword. "Young generation, do you think you can surpass the Buddha if you have the artifact of chaotic infinite space? It''s a dream!" Looking at the long sword galloping toward its head, the God bull roared with disdain in his eyes. Then he threw his oxtail at chenshaofeng''s head. The horn of the God cow in the sky was like a golden lightning, with dazzling golden light, fiercely pounding at Chen Shaofeng''s head. At this moment, the horn of Tongtian Shenniu was very close to Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. "Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng roared. The powerful real yuan force surged out of his body and instilled into the ghost sword in the chaotic infinite space, making the ghost sword more black and white, emitting a dazzling black and white brilliance. At this moment, the horn of Tongtian divine cow hit Chen Shaofeng''s forehead fiercely, "bang", like a loud noise of gold and iron. This time, the horn of Tongtian Shenniu was offset by a powerful black-and-white force, which was the power of heaven extracted by Chen Shaofeng from the chaotic infinite space. Seeing this, the God cow in the sky was shocked. Unexpectedly, the mole ant on the opposite side, which looked like only the seventh cultivation of Shengjun territory, had such a powerful attack means. "Ouch!" The bull roared and stabbed his two rows of sharp horns at Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. "Bang bang" Chen was struck by the wind for three times. Tongtian Shenniu made a deafening sound and roared, and continued to stab Chen Shaofeng''s head. This time, the horn of Tongtian Shenniu touched the ghost sword on Chen Shaofeng''s head. "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la" A crisp tearing sound sounded, and the clothes on Chen Shaofeng''s body were cut into pieces and turned into rags floating down the sky. Chen Shaofeng only felt that there was a burning pain on his head, and there were some blood stains on his cheek. He knew that he had been injured, and it was not light. "Damn it, how can you have such hard defense? What is your body made of?" The God cow in the sky made a shocking sound. It never thought that the Terran boy in front of him was not only strong in flesh, but also in spirit. His two sharp horns could not defeat him. "Boy, you''re forcing me to kill you!" Seeing this, the God cow couldn''t help but become angry with shame and roared with great anger. The scarlet color flashed in his cow eyes. His two rows of sharp horns whirled wildly, and a golden, black-and-white sword was condensed in front of it. The sword was tens of feet high, with dazzling edges. "Boy, I''ll let you taste the power of my ox horn sword formula!" Tongtian Shenniu roared angrily, and two rows of golden and black-and-white sharp swords stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s forehead and neck. The sharp power contained in these two rows of sharp and unparalleled ox horns, even the power of Chen Shaofeng''s spirit, can''t bear it. However, Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense is extremely tenacious. He pushed the ghost sword in the chaotic infinite space forward. Chapter 3801 "Hiss" "Whoosh" With a soft sound, the ghost sword stabbed at the ox horn sword. The power contained in this ghost sword was much stronger than the black-and-white ghost sword. When the ghost sword met with the ox horn sword of Tongtian Shenniu, it made a violent sound, like a giant knife cutting steel plates. The God cow sent out a wailing sound of "howling". Its horn was cut off by the ghost sword and fell to the ground. The huge horn of Tongtian divine cow bent like a chopstick and broke. It gave out a painful howl. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at the broken horn, his eyes showed unwilling color. He was unwilling to have his horn cut off "Hahaha, my sword is really strong!" Looking at his ghost sword, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking up and laughing. His voice was full of excitement. After chenshaofeng said these words, without any hesitation, he once again performed the fifth move of returning thousands of swords to the sect. In a moment, nine identical ghost swords appeared in the sky, and attacked the head, neck, chest and other fatal parts of the God cow. This time, Chen Shaofeng used Wan Jian GUI Zong. He wanted to try his current strength and to what extent. This time, he showed eleven moves, each of which is very mysterious and contains a trace of Tao. The two rows of horns of the God cow kept waving and made a harsh sound, blocking the ghost sword. The nether ghost sword used a total of 15 moves, all of which were resisted by the God cow. "Ow, ow" At this time, the God cow in the sky howled angrily again. This time, the tips of his two horns had golden brilliance. They were like two golden suns, emitting extremely hot energy. The power above the two horns of the God cow is too strong. Chen Shaofeng can''t destroy it with 15 moves of the ghost sword. Soon, cracks appeared on the ghost sword and spread around. Finally, the fifteen ghost swords turned into fragments and disappeared in the air. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng felt a trace of regret in his heart. Unexpectedly, his sword did not cut off the horn of Tongtian divine cow. Seeing this scene, Tongtian Shenniu immediately roared angrily: "boy, you dare to destroy one of my precious treasures. I want you to live worse than death and die under my blow!" With that, Tongtian Shenniu once again urged the golden light in his body, a powerful and unparalleled force, and shot at Chen Shaofeng. This time, Tongtian Shenniu didn''t keep it. He wanted to kill the humble human in front of him here. Seeing this, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng activated the two jade runes in the chaotic infinite space again. The Yin yuan Qi in the two jade runes was immediately guided by Chen Shaofeng and turned into layers of gray energy, enveloping Chen Shaofeng''s whole Shenyuan lake. The strike of Tongtian Shenniu failed to break through the protective cover of chaotic infinite space. Seeing this, he was overjoyed. He vowed that once he killed Chen Shaofeng, he would refine and absorb all the treasures in this small world. "Old man, you''re looking for death!" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth tilted slightly and made a cold sound. Then, Chen Shaofeng showed the sixth style of "cutting the sky with a sword" of 10000 swords, and attacked the God ox in the sky. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng once again used the move of returning 10000 swords to the sect, Tongtian Shenniu looked uneasy on his face. "Old man, take my move" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng showed the sixth style of "cutting the sky with a sword" and cut off the head of the God cow. "Boom" A thunderous roar, like the explosion of thunder, deafening, shaking the sky. The head of Tongtian divine cow was directly cut off by this blow and fell to the ground. This blow made the God bull in the sky extremely hurt, and he couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of golden blood. At the same time, his horns became dim and extremely dim. The two horns of the God cow are broken. "Ouch!" The God cow sent out a howl of pain, and endless pain appeared on his ferocious and terrible cow face. Looking at the two broken horns, Tongtian Shenniu couldn''t help showing endless unwilling color, and his eyes showed the color of intense hatred. He vowed in his heart that if he had the opportunity, he would frustrate the human bone and ashes to vent his hatred. "Ouch!" Then, he opened his mouth and made an angry howl, like a beast, shouting: "human, I will never let you go!" "Stop bragging. Your ability is not worth mentioning. Now, you can die!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "Ouch!" Hearing this, Tongtian Shenniu was even more angry. He once again made a miserable howl. He made a sad and angry roar. The two horns burst out golden brilliance and formed a golden energy vortex. "Boy, your time of death is coming. Today is your Memorial Day!" The God cow in the sky gave a roar of anger, and the golden brilliance became more and more prosperous on his two horns. Tongtian Shenniu threw his horn against the void. On the two horns, he immediately shot two golden beams and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also shook the chaotic magic dragon sword in his hand and threw a black light column hard towards the void. Two powerful attacks hit one place. For a time, a colorful glow of golden yellow, black green, red orange yellow, green, blue and purple came out of the void. At this moment, it lit up the heaven and earth as if night had come. "Poof" At this moment, Chen Shaofeng was impacted by the energy brilliance of gold, green and red green. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and a painful color appeared on his face. Seeing this, the God cow in the sky gave a burst of laughter. An ox horn pointed hard at the place where Chen Shaofeng was located, and a golden and green light column sped out from the golden and green light column and shot hard at the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. After sending out two powerful attacks, Tongtian Shenniu stopped the attack. A pair of bull eyes like copper bells stared at Chen Shaofeng and waited for Chen Shaofeng''s fall. Chapter 3802 "Old man, I must kill you!" Clench your teeth, clench your teeth, see the wind. Chen Shaofeng knows that Tongtian divine cow is the existence of the peak state of the demon saint of the demon family. Although he has the fighting power of the divine emperor, he is not sure to defeat Tongtian divine cow. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng decides to leave here first and find a safe place to escape, practice and recover from his injury. "Boy, now you know you''re scared! Do you think I''ll let you go? Today I''ll kill you to sacrifice the flag and let your brothers be my sacrifice, so that they can also taste the taste of being abused and killed!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng retreated, Tongtian Shenniu sneered with disdain. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng ignored the ridicule of Tongtian Shenniu, but turned around and prepared to enter the storage ring to heal his wounds. "Boy, you can''t escape!" Seeing this, the bull shouted loudly. As he spoke, he saw his body flash and appear in front of Chen Shaofeng. His claws slapped Chen Shaofeng''s body fiercely. He wanted to grasp Chen Shaofeng''s shoulder and tear his flesh. Chen Shaofeng felt the attack of Tongtian divine cow coming, and his eyebrows frowned. He didn''t expect that Tongtian divine cow appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. However, he was not afraid. He suddenly waved the chaos limitless stick in his hands with both arms and met the God cow in the sky, ready to fight with it. Seeing this, Tongtian Shenniu showed a sarcastic color on the corners of his mouth. He felt that Chen Shaofeng was a mantis. Their fists and feet met and made a dull noise. The fists of Tongtian Shenniu collided with Chen Shaofeng''s legs, and he gave a wail. Chenshaofeng''s chaos limitless staff directly penetrates the body of the God cow, and a huge blood hole appears behind it. Drops of golden red demon yuan essence are flowing out of the blood hole. The body of Tongtian divine cow, under the strike of chaotic limitless staff, retreated thousands of feet. There was a huge blood hole on his body, but it didn''t hurt his origin. The two horns of Tongtian divine cow broke off under the collision just now. At this moment, he was no longer shining in gold, but turned into black and red. Among them, there were strands of blood flowing around along the horns. It was very strange and obviously seriously injured. "Boy, you have wasted my two horns! Humans like you deserve to die. Today, you must die!" The bull roared angrily while bleeding its horn. "Hahaha... Old dog, I''ll send you to the west to learn scriptures now!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the roar of the God cow. Hearing the speech, the bull in the sky showed a ferocious smile on his face. His eyes were full of resentment. He shouted at Chen Shaofeng, "boy, I''m going to break you into pieces!" With that, Tongtian Shenniu launched an attack again. It sent out a seven color glow of gold, green, red and green, red orange yellow, green, blue and purple, which hit Chen Shaofeng fiercely. These glow contained an endless breath of destruction, and shrouded the void in it for a moment. Chen Shaofeng knew that if he did not resist these golden rays, he would suffer a very powerful attack. "Old man, today I will tear you to pieces!" Chen Shaofeng was also angry, and his eyes showed a crazy killing opportunity. "Boy, you deserve it?" The bull heard the speech and made a mocking sound. With that, the hooves of the God cow trampled on the ground and made a violent trembling sound. Suddenly, there was a circle after circle of golden, green, red green and yellowish brown glow emanating from the foot of the God cow and shrouded in Chen Shaofeng. "Die!" Seeing that the attack was successful, Tongtian Shenniu gave a proud sneer and continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. "Shut up, old dog!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shouted. At the sound of the speech, the expression on his face immediately became frozen. His blood red ox eyes stared at the boss and his face was full of incredulous color. He couldn''t understand why Chen Shaofeng''s attack suddenly changed its direction and attacked his chest? It was too late for Tongtian Shenniu to respond. He could only watch Chen Shaofeng''s attack bombard him with a "bang". Suddenly, a pair of horns of the God bull burst inch by inch, and the bright red demon yuan essence gushed out of his body. "Ah... Boy, I won''t spare you!" The bull sent out an earth shaking roar, and the sound wave spread around like a tide. The big copper bell eyes of Tongtian Shenniu are full of madness. He knows that he will die soon. He will pull Chen Shaofeng on his back and let Chen Shaofeng be buried with him. Therefore, he once again launched a spirit attack and went away against Chen Shaofeng''s sea awareness attack to use this spirit attack to kill him. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense has already locked it. How can Tongtian divine cow succeed? His eyes suddenly flashed dazzling black-and-white brilliance, like two black-and-white rotating nests. He immediately absorbed the divine soul attack released by Tongtian divine cow and disappeared. Then, he ran the divine soul field again and trapped it, so that Tongtian divine cow could not easily get out of trouble. Chen Shaofeng locked his divine consciousness on the demon Pill on the forehead of Tongtian Shenniu. This is the demon pill of Tongtian Shenniu, which has huge power of life. He wants to devour this demon pill. Tongtian Shenniu felt that his demon pill was controlled by Chen Shaofeng. He couldn''t help but raise a strong color of despair in his heart. He couldn''t help shouting: "boy, let me go quickly! Otherwise, I want you to live, die and fall forever!" The speech of Tongtian divine cow just ended. Suddenly, there was a gray mist on the demon Pill on his forehead, which wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s divine consciousness and prevented him from entering his demon pill. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was stunned. It was the first time he encountered such a thing. Seeing this, a cow''s mouth opened slightly, and two rows of sharp tusks flowed out, sending out a sinister and evil smile. He said, "boy, even if you have three heads and six arms now, it''s useless, because you''re confused by my spirit, and your mind is damaged. It''s impossible to show a powerful spirit and martial spirit again. You''ve been firmly controlled by me." Seeing that his plan worked, the bull showed his satisfaction on his face. Chapter 3803 He said happily in his heart: "thanks to this little cat who brought me back so many demon yuan essence, otherwise, it would be really difficult to remove the toxins in my body." The eyes of Tongtian Shenniu, the size of a copper bell, were full of hatred. His right hand firmly held the double hammer in his hand and attacked Chen Shaofeng again. A faint smile appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face: "old dog, you still underestimate me! Do you think you can confuse Chen Shaofeng with your spirit attack?" Hearing the speech, the bull looked puzzled and said, "boy, what are you talking about?" "Hum, you stupid cow, can''t you see that you have been completely suppressed by me, no matter how hard you struggle!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and said. Hearing the speech, the God cow in the sky laughed disdainfully and said, "hahaha, you are too self righteous, do you think your spirit attack is very powerful? Your cultivation is just a heavy part of the holy monarch realm. My strength is much higher than you. A mere spirit attack has no effect on me!" "Oh, really? If you knew Lao Tzu''s means, I''m afraid you wouldn''t say that!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he looked arrogant and said. "What else can you do? Just show it. I''ll wait!" The God cow disdains the way. Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and stopped talking. His mind suddenly radiated out, like a hurricane, blowing on the spirit of the God cow in the sky. A scream of horror came from the spirit of the God cow: "ah... Impossible, impossible... How can this boy''s spirit be so strong..." The spirit of Tongtian Shenniu was washed away by the spirit of Chen Shaofeng and shouted in pain. Chen Shaofeng''s spirit power became stronger and stronger. Soon, he completely covered the spirit of Tongtian Shenniu. Chen Shaofeng''s spirit power began to devour the spirit power of Tongtian Shenniu and continued to grow. "Don''t you dare to swallow the ashes, young man, if you do this...!" The God cow in the sky uttered a shrill cry. "If you don''t admit defeat obediently, when will you have to resist?!" Chen Shaofeng scolded impatiently while swallowing the power of the soul of the God cow. Hearing the speech, Tongtian Shenniu couldn''t help but be stunned. Immediately, his face showed an incomparably determined color and said, "boy, in that case, go to hell. I''ll give you this flesh body and yuan God as a gift!" With that, in the flesh of Tongtian divine cow, dazzling blood brilliance emerged, forming a bloody * * to surround it. Then, the blood waves rolled and formed blood dragons, flying towards Chen Shaofeng. The blood dragon exudes the most powerful pressure, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng knew that all this was the result of Tongtian Shenniu exploding the demon pill. He couldn''t help shouting: "ha ha, old man, do you really think this little skill can trap me? You''re wrong, I won''t let you succeed!" While talking, a striking silver divine yuan light was emitted from Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. This was the fire of the souls of those soul beasts in his chaotic infinite space, which turned into countless wisps of silver and rushed towards the flesh body and yuan God of the God cow. "Boom" These silver spirits of fire, hit the surface of the sea of blood, burst out loud. "Ow, ow..., ow...!" In the sea of blood, bursts of wolf howls came out, which was very harsh. Both the flesh body and the original God of Tongtian divine cow suffered great injuries and great pain. "Boy, you are really powerful. You can even resist my soul attack. It''s my mistake. But now my cultivation is a notch higher than you, and the gap between us has been narrowed. If you can still use that strange artifact, I must be careful! "While resisting the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s spirit, Tongtian Shenniu said. "Hey, old man, you don''t need to worry about it. Your cultivation is not enough to stop me from using that strange artifact!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed jokingly. The voice fell, and the blood red brilliance gathered towards the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. In the blink of an eye, a huge blood colored light appeared. The light mass exudes a rich and unparalleled bloody gas. In the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows, a blood colored round bead appears, which contains powerful and unparalleled energy. This bloody bead is the yuan God of Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the breath emitted from the yuan God has risen to the peak of the holy king jiuchongtian. "Boy, this is your final card? It looks good, but do you think I really have no card?" The God cow in the sky is urging the spirit and measuring the way of Yin at the same time. Chen Shaofeng listened to Tongtian Shenniu''s words, and a trace of sarcastic smile appeared on his face and said, "cow, do you want to explode your flesh and die with me?" "Although my flesh and spirit are seriously damaged, it''s not easy to destroy the existence of ordinary saints. I''m not so stupid, and I''m still here waiting for you to kill. However, I''ll refine everything you have before I die, so that all your treasures will become the things in my bag!" The God cow in the sky was screaming ferociously while frantically urging the spirit. "Old cow, don''t waste your efforts. Although your cultivation is much higher than me, you don''t have the slightest hope of turning defeat into victory in front of me. Moreover, you can''t kill me before you die!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and sneered. "Really? Boy, let me try how powerful your bloody light cell is!" Hearing the speech, the God cow continued to urge the spirit without believing in evil. A huge and incomparable power of divine thought erupted from his body and bombarded the bloody light ball. At this moment, the blood colored light ball sent out a roaring sound, and the blood light burst and flashed, wrapped the huge power of mind in it, and constantly devoured it. The divine sense of Tongtian divine cow was constantly consumed and swallowed up by blood colored light cells, and the expression on his face became more ugly. "No, old cow''s divine sense can''t last long. Old cow, I must refine you and make you a magic weapon for me!" Tongtian Shenniu scolded in his heart and continued to urge the blood god yuan in his body. Chapter 3804 "Roar!" At this time, the blood colored light cell burst out a huge roar and smashed it hard at the God cow. Seeing this, the bull immediately retreated back. "Bang" The bloody light ball collapsed the void and hit the body of the God cow. Suddenly, his flesh and yuan God were smashed into powder. "Ha ha, old cow, now, your flesh body and yuan God have been destroyed!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng looked up and laughed. Chen Shaofeng''s laughter echoed in this void like a Hong Zhong Da LV and spread all around. "Boy, let''s wait and see. One day, Daniel, I will refine your Yuanshen into a part of me. My cultivation will be higher than you. At that time, I can easily kill you!" The broken body of the God cow roared to Chen Shaofeng in the void. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a sarcastic smile on his face and said, "Daniel, no one in the world can easily kill me! Daniel, even if you are powerful now, you can''t kill me, because you don''t have a chance!" With that, Chen Shaofeng brewed up endless strength and killed the bull with one blow. The blood colored sword shadows condensed from the void and cut away from the bull with a fierce chop. Seeing this, Tongtian Shenniu immediately felt an endless danger approaching him. "Damn it, what kind of means did this boy use? Unexpectedly, he can refine such a powerful artifact. It''s against the sky!" The original God of the God cow couldn''t help exclaiming. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng no longer hides his strength and shows his full strength. With one move, he killed the broken Yuanshen of Tongtian Shenniu, and he continued to kill the flesh of Tongtian Shenniu with the help of the residual strength of Tongtian Shenniu Yuanshen, ready to destroy all its flesh and Yuanshen. "Old cow, your original God and flesh body all become mine!" Chen Shaofeng''s yuan Shen gave a loud and overbearing cry. "Roar!" Then, a huge golden dragon phantom was condensed on its original God. A pair of bloody eyes were full of resentment and killing. This bloody dragon is the original God of the blood dragon dragon. The blood dragon dragon was born with a very powerful original God attack power. After swallowing the flesh of the God cow, it reached a new level, and its power is naturally more terrible. At this moment, the yuan God of Chen Shaofeng integrates the yuan God of blood dragon Jiao into the mysterious blood color light group. The bloody light mass, which was only the size of a baby''s fist, turned into more than three feet high in an instant. It was filled with endless blood fog. In the blood fog, there were the virtual shadows of bloody gods and beasts, circling constantly. "Boom", "boom" Then, the yuan God of Chen Shaofeng suddenly made two earth shaking dragon chants and opened his mouth for a breath. Suddenly, the bloody beast turned into blood fog, as if summoned, gathered frantically towards the yuan God of Chen Shaofeng and entered the bloody light group. Then, the blood colored light mass trembled violently. A blood light, like a vortex, continued to spread around and made a roar. This scene made Chen Shaofeng''s face full of joy. "Old cow, now my magic power has increased by an unknown number of times. Today I want to refine your original spirit completely, make you disappear forever and turn you into a pile of waste residue!" Chen Shaofeng uttered an angry shout. As the words fell, the yuan God of Chen Shaofeng rushed to the God cow of heaven again. His body shuttles rapidly in the void. Every step will leave a series of residual shadows. His original God, again and again, collided with the remnant soul of the God cow, constantly destroying it and turning it into ashes. These destroyed souls entered into the bloody ball. The yuan God of Chen Shaofeng collected the remaining half of the power of divine thought into the storage ring. "Boy, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t defeat me. You''d better accept your fate! Your soul will become my nourishment. You will always be under my control and will never escape my palm." The remnant soul of the God cow in the sky made a gloomy and incomparable sound and said. "You dream, old cow, I''ll cut off your second God first, and then devour all your God yuan!" Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen sneered and continued to urge the power of Yuanshen to nibble, destroy and devour the Yuanshen of Tongtian Shenniu. Soon, the God cow in the sky was completely gone, and only a group of rich and incomparable red blood energy floated in mid air. The yuan God of Chen Shaofeng galloped to devour all the remaining blood and color energy of the God cow. He is now the existence of the five peaks of the holy monarch realm. The remaining blood energy of the other party is dozens of times stronger than the strong ones of the general five peaks of the holy monarch realm, which is enough to greatly increase his strength. Chen Shaofeng''s divine power is also growing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he has reached the seven levels of the holy monarchy. He knew that now was not the time to rest, and there was a spirit of the God cow waiting for him. Then, Chen Shaofeng continued to show his magic power and constantly destroyed the yuan God of the God cow. After being destroyed by Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen again and again, the Yuanshen of Tongtian Shenniu has become very weak and almost collapsed. However, Chen Shaofeng just swallowed the bull and killed it with a touch of sword print. "You dare to hurt the mount of my heavenly sword emperor. It''s really bold!" A cold sound came into my ears. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense sweeps away towards the sound source and finds that an old man is standing in the void. This man is the emperor of the Heavenly Sword. Tianjian Shengjun looked at Chen Shaofeng. In his cold eyes, he shot a dazzling sword, which was like a sharp sword stabbing into Chen Shaofeng''s sea of divine knowledge, causing a crack in his yuan God. "Hum, the yuan God of Chen Shaofeng is powerful and unparalleled. Can you be hurt by mole ants!" Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly upward and said indifferently to the Heavenly Sword saint. "Boy, since you propose a toast and don''t punish yourself, don''t blame me for being rude to you today!" Tianjian Shengjun heard Chen Shaofeng''s provocation, and his anger could no longer be suppressed. The spirit of the Heavenly Sword Saint turned into a blue sword with a length of 100 meters. With a sharp sword meaning, it pointed directly at the sea of Chen Shaofeng''s divine knowledge and wanted to break his divine knowledge. Chapter 3805 This 100 meter long blue divine sword emits no less momentum than the God cow. It is a unique artifact used by the God Emperor of Tianjian. It contains the true meaning of Jiandao of the God Emperor of Tianjian. It can be said that it is the condensation of Tianjian Shendi''s lifelong cultivation achievements and experience. It can be imagined to what extent Tianjian Shendi has understood kendo. Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen, under his Yuanshen attack, appears extremely fragile. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. He hurriedly urged the chaotic infinite space inside the chaotic infinite space, and injected the earth attribute chaotic gas of the chaotic infinite space into the blood god tripod. In the chaotic infinite space, the blood color divine tripod kept releasing a vast and majestic force of the earth attribute divine yuan, pouring into the 100 meter long divine sword. The divine sword immediately sent out more powerful pressure and surged towards the sea of Chen Shaofeng''s divine knowledge, like a storm. This divine sword was learned by the God Emperor of Tianjian all his life. It contains his essence and sword meaning. Its power is very powerful. Even Chen Shaofeng has a chaotic infinite space. It''s still hard to resist. If it wasn''t for the chaotic infinite space, it was refined by him and integrated into his divine yuan. Otherwise, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t resist it at all. Chen Shaofeng knows that he can''t let the chaotic infinite space continue to devour those earthly chaotic Qi. Otherwise, the power of the bloody divine sword will become more and more powerful. At that time, he won''t have any chance to escape. His original divine power poured into the bloody divine tripod madly, and continued to wrap the bloody divine sword madly, trying to stop it from moving forward. "Hahaha, boy, can you stop me with your strength?" The heavenly sword emperor saw that Chen Shaofeng''s yuan God kept winding his divine sword and sneered. "You''re wrong, I can!" On Chen Shaofeng''s face, a confident color appeared and said, "now, let me send you to hell!" The voice fell, and Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen suddenly trembled. Then, a huge axe flew out of his body. The axe is as red as blood, like a burning flame. The smell emitted from it is also extremely strong. It is also a masterpiece artifact. This huge axe, which was as red as blood, immediately turned into a fiery red glow at the moment of its appearance, shrouded over the 100 meter long blue divine sword, wrapped the divine sword tightly, so that the divine sword could not move for half a minute. "Ah, you have a unique artifact. How is it possible? How did you refine it?" The Heavenly Sword Saint sent out a shrill scream, and the incredible surprise exhaled. "How did I refine it? I don''t need to report to you, because you''re not qualified to know!" Chen Shaofeng said that, with a fierce wave of his arm, he smashed the bloody divine sword to the heavenly sword emperor. "No!" The emperor of Heavenly Sword saw the bloody divine sword attacking him and made a sad roar. But it was too late. He was severely hit by the bloody sword, and a loud bang broke out. The body of the heavenly sword emperor exploded directly, turned into a blood mist and floated in the air. At the same time, the yuan God of Chen Shaofeng broke into a bloody cloud and sped away in the distance. Chen Shaofeng''s original spirit turned into a bloody lightning. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out of a thousand feet. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s divine power found a vision in the sky and couldn''t help looking at it. Suddenly, his pupils suddenly shrunk and found a vision in the sky. "Heaven''s robbery? Am I going to cross the robbery and become the ninth existence of the holy monarch''s realm? This..." Chen Shaofeng looked shocked and said to himself, "is my luck so good that I can encounter such things?" At this time, he had no time to think about it, because the disaster had come, and the purple Tianwei like thunder was released madly from the disaster and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen body. The power of Tianjie is much stronger than the divine sword attack just launched by the Heavenly Sword saint. If Chen Shaofeng is hit by it, his Yuanshen body will be seriously damaged, and it is likely to fall! Without the slightest hesitation, Chen Shaofeng immediately urged his strongest defense means, that is, the decision of blood and shadow. In the sea of his divine knowledge, two bloody skeletons were formed again. These two bloody skeletons were condensed from a group of earth attribute divine elements in chaotic infinite space and rushed out of the sea of divine knowledge together. The bloody skeleton collided with the bloody sword. Rumble, roar and roar continued to sound, and a series of terrible shock waves surged out in all directions, spreading around like mountains and seas, making the whole Tianmo Island shake violently. Great changes have taken place in the spirit veins of heaven and earth around Tianmo Island, with small blue mushroom clouds rising from the sky. Chen Shaofeng''s flesh, yuan God, the power of God and yuan, etc. have suffered huge losses. However, it is still within the scope of Chen Shaofeng''s bearing, and there is no big harm. "Ah ~!" Chen Shaofeng screamed in pain, "it''s worthy of being a top-notch artifact. It''s really powerful!" "Boy, now, it''s my turn!" The heavenly sword emperor uttered a arrogant cold hum. The bloody sword above his head released the power of the bloody sword again and turned into a bloody dragon flying towards the bloody sword. As soon as the Dragon appeared, it flew away towards the bloody sword. The breath of the dragon is several times stronger than the bloody sword. It seems to destroy all things in the world. After the Dragon flew to the front of the bloody sword, it hit the bloody sword and made an earth shaking roar. The bloody sword immediately sent out a wail, and a dense crack appeared, emitting a strong and extremely destructive smell from the crack. "Puff ~!" At this moment, the body of the yuan God of the Heavenly Sword Saint sent out a dull hum and spit out a mouthful of red blood. The heavenly sword emperor felt a sense of dizziness. His face was full of ferocious resentment, and he was unwilling to roar: "Damn, damn, boy, you actually hurt me seriously. Wait, today''s revenge, my Heavenly Sword saint will repay you a hundred times!" Chen Shaofeng looked at each other and mocked, "you''d better worry about yourself first!" With that, Chen Shaofeng ignored each other. Chapter 3806 He tried his best to urge the power of his divine yuan, and urged the bloody divine sword to attack the yuan God of the Heavenly Sword saint, with a posture of vowing to win. The bloody dragon carried by the bloody divine sword is also frantically biting the yuan God of the heavenly sword emperor, tearing it and swallowing it into the abdomen. "No, my God is going to die! Boy, I curse you. You can''t be promoted to the realm of the holy monarch all your life. I will curse you all the time and make you immortal!" That day, the sword Saint Jun was scared out of his wits. He kept roaring, and his voice was full of panic. "Boy, take back this broken sword!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to him, Tianjian Shengjun shouted anxiously. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "now, I can''t take back your sword!" "Boy, quickly, quickly take back this sword, otherwise, our Yuanshen will be destroyed by the natural disaster!" The heavenly sword emperor heard the speech and shouted hurriedly. Although his words are very urgent, his eyes are full of cunning eyes. Obviously, he will not simply admit defeat. Chen Shaofeng ignored each other''s words and still calmly urged the bloody divine sword to chop wildly at the yuan God of the Heavenly Sword saint. "Heavenly Sword formula!" With a sneer, the Yuanshen body of the Heavenly Sword Saint King made a roar, and showed the most powerful sword skill of the Heavenly Sword Saint King, the Heavenly Sword formula. The body of the original God of the Heavenly Sword Saint king turned into 36 sword shadows in an instant. Each sword shadow held a huge black sword and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s bloody sword. The thirty-six sword shadows of the heavenly sword emperor collided with the bloody divine sword, and made a violent deafening roar. The thirty-six dazzling sword lights and the bloody divine sword bombarded together fiercely, producing dazzling brilliance, which scattered in all directions. Then, countless bloody divine chains appeared in the sky, binding Chen Shaofeng''s 36 bloody divine swords together. Chen Yuan''s blood was tied to his sword and showed his blood in his heart. This bloody God chain is the sharpest God chain between heaven and earth. It is harder than the God iron in the earth that day. Its power is enough to kill the spiritual cultivators at the level of God Emperor. After the heavenly sword sage performed the Heavenly Sword formula, the 36 blood god chains firmly trapped Chen Shaofeng''s blood god sword. Then, the body of the original God of the heavenly sword emperor gave a sneer. The wound on his body healed quickly, and the wound of his body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it has almost recovered. At this time, the yuan God of Chen Shaofeng made a miserable scream. His face was blue and white, his body was shaking, and his face was full of extremely painful expressions. Chen Yuanfeng feels that his blood chain is being torn. Tianjian Shengjun found that the more he struggled and resisted under the bloody sword, the tighter he tore. Soon after, the yuan God of Chen Shaofeng was completely torn into powder by the bloody God chain and disappeared into the air, leaving only a fist sized purple and gold star suspended in the air, emitting a vast and mysterious atmosphere. This is the essence of Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen, which contains a powerful divine Yuanli. Seeing this, the heavenly sword emperor burst into dazzling golden brilliance in his eyes. He frantically urged his own magic weapon, the yuan God of the heavenly sword emperor, to swallow and absorb the essence of Chen Shaofeng and make his strength grow more rapidly. However, Chen Shaofeng was prepared. He knew that if he allowed the heavenly sword emperor to devour his essence, his flesh would be cut off by the other party''s bloody divine sword. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng exhibited the earth system method in the five element God map: the guardian of the earth! Endless earthy yellow divine power appeared on his body, quickly condensed earth armor with a thickness of several feet on the surface of his body, and wrapped his body in it. Then, the Yuanshen of Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen body also condensed the armor of earth outside his body, just like the Yuanshen of Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen body. However, there are 3600 mysterious inscriptions on his Yuanshen body, emitting the dazzling mysterious power of earth, which is frightening. The thunder of "boom" resounded through the sky again. This time, the power of the thunder turned into a golden sword and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen body and Tianjian Shengjun''s Yuanshen body, sending out dazzling brilliance. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately urged the bloody sword, waved it crazily, sent out a dazzling bloody brilliance, and slashed away at the golden sword. "Ding, Ding, Ding..." The dazzling golden and bloody divine swords bombarded each other, making a crisp and incomparable metal clang. The magic soldiers of the two colors fought with each other, burst out dazzling arcs and sparks, and spread in all directions. Both attacks are very fierce, making subtle gaps in the void. The two kept fighting. "Haha, haha, boy, you are too weak to resist my attack." At this time, the Heavenly Sword Saint Jun gave a loud laugh and said with great pride. "Now, you''d better give me the power of your mind and be my puppet! I can not only spare you from death, but also give you countless benefits and pills to help you break through the realm of the emperor. If you refuse me, I''ll kill you immediately!" "Hehe, Heavenly Sword emperor, you are really confident! However, you are still too conceited!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile: "I, Chen Shaofeng, can''t I be a coward who is afraid of death? If you really dare to kill me, I will make your original God disappear and lose his soul!" The cold laughter of Chen Shaofeng''s body of the original God was full of endless domineering and arrogance, which made the heavenly sword emperor tremble and produce a trace of fear in his heart. "Boy, if you don''t agree to my proposal, I will immediately absorb the power of the yuan God of the body of the yuan God!" The heavenly sword emperor sneered and threatened. "Ha ha, try it!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed with disdain. Tianjian Shengjun didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so arrogant. "Well, well, in that case, I''m not polite, boy, go to hell!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was so arrogant, the emperor of Tianjian had no patience and decided to devour the body of Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen and enhance his strength, so as to defeat the arrogant boy in one fell swoop. Chapter 3807 "Hehe, Heavenly Sword emperor, you are really confident! However, you are still too conceited!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile: "I, Chen Shaofeng, can''t I be a coward who is afraid of death? If you really dare to kill me, I will make your original God disappear and lose his soul!" The cold laughter of Chen Shaofeng''s body of the original God was full of endless domineering and arrogance, which made the heavenly sword emperor tremble and produce a trace of fear in his heart. "Boy, if you don''t agree to my proposal, I will immediately absorb the power of the yuan God of the body of the yuan God!" The heavenly sword emperor sneered and threatened. "Ha ha, try it!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed with disdain. Tianjian Shengjun didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so arrogant. "Well, well, in that case, I''m not polite, boy, go to hell!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was so arrogant, the emperor of Tianjian had no patience and decided to devour the body of Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen and enhance his strength, so as to defeat the arrogant boy in one fell swoop. After that, the body of the Heavenly Sword Saint expanded violently, and bursts of terrible destructive power shot away at Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Be careful!" Looking at the heavenly sword emperor who attacked him quickly, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly and shouted hurriedly. When Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, a dazzling purple light flashed fiercely on his palm, and a huge purple thunder Golden Dragon virtual shadow condensed in an instant. "Roar --" With the sound of a startling dragon singing, the virtual shadow of the purple thunder Golden Dragon came out and turned into a purple dragon virtual shadow thousands of feet long, blocking the attack of the sword Saint King that day. "Boom" A startling crash sounded. That day, the purple Thunder Dragon virtual shadow of the sword Saint King was resisted by the purple thunder Golden Dragon. "What a strong body! Unexpectedly, this boy has such a strong body!" Tianjian Shengjun looked at the purple dragon virtual shadow that blocked his attack. He couldn''t help shaking his heart. "How is that possible?!" The heart of the heavenly sword emperor was full of shock. He didn''t expect that this human boy should have such a strong body. Not only that, his cultivation also reached the peak of the early stage of the holy monarch state. "Ha ha, Heavenly Sword emperor, with your strength, you want to hurt me. It''s a fool''s dream! I advise you to admit defeat quickly!" When Chen Shaofeng saw that the purple thunder Golden Dragon virtual shadow that blocked the attack of the Heavenly Sword Saint did not disappear, he felt relieved. However, his mouth was still very arrogant. "If you have a stranger, you should know today, boy!" When Tianjian Shengjun heard Chen Shaofeng''s sarcastic words, the anger in his eyes burned more violently. The heavenly sword emperor said that, waving the Heavenly Sword artifact in his hand again, he attacked the purple thunder Golden Dragon. The heavenly sword sage showed the first style of the Heavenly Sword technique "breaking through the air" and attacked the purple thunder Golden Dragon fiercely. He believed that this sword must be able to seriously hurt him! The purple thunder Golden Dragon looked at the attack of the heavenly sword emperor who attacked himself, and a strong color of contempt flashed in his eyes. His strength has surpassed the peak of the middle stage of the holy Zun realm. He is not afraid even in the face of experts at the holy emperor level such as the Heavenly Sword Saint King! "Roar --" "Boom --" A huge roar sounded one after another. The attack of the heavenly sword emperor was resisted by the purple thunder Golden Dragon. However, there were many cracks on the surface of the purple thunder Golden Dragon. Zilei Jinlong looked at his body and felt some remorse in his heart. If it weren''t for their physical strength and reached the holy emperor level, it would have fallen by now. "Boy, I''ll let you taste it today!" Tianjian Shengjun looked at the crack on zilei Jinlong''s body and knew that Chen Shaofeng was about to lose his grip. He immediately shouted and prepared for the last blow. "Boom --" Another loud noise came, and there were more and more cracks on the body of zilei Jinlong. Finally, the body of zilei Jinlong was covered with dense cracks, which was as fragile as tofu. It was hard to imagine that this was the trace left by a living emperor. "Ah!" Suddenly, a terrible roar sounded. I saw that the heavenly sword emperor who was originally attacking the purple thunder golden dragon, at this moment, the whole person''s head has been broken by the tail of the purple thunder golden dragon, with blood splashing and internal organs flowing out. The heavenly sword emperor''s head fell on the ground, rolled a few times, and then stopped rolling. The body of the heavenly sword emperor has been defeated by more than half. "Boy, remember to me! I will kill you today!" When the heavenly sword emperor was dying, he roared loudly to Chen Shaofeng. His eyes were full of resentment. "Hey, hey, I remember! I''ve swallowed up your original spirit body. Now you''re a walking corpse. I''ll not only kill you, but also refine you into a corpse puppet so that you can serve me forever!" Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and said, "I will use the cruelest way to refine you into a puppet and make you my slave forever. Are you willing?" "You can''t think about it. I''d rather be broken to pieces than tortured by you!" The heavenly sword emperor angrily said. "Hehe, don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, you have only one dead end!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but show a cruel smile on his face and continued: "don''t worry, I will slowly seal your soul into the purple spar and let you become the nourishment of the purple spar. Let me keep your flesh for you!" The Heavenly Sword Saint King smelled the speech, and his eyes were full of angry anger. He thought that he was a noble and powerful man. Why had he been so humiliated? He wanted to die now. However, he knew he could not die. He wanted to avenge himself alive. He wanted to kill the boy himself, avenge his people and let the boy pay the price. "Boy, I won''t just forget it! I''ll make you regret what you did today!" The heavenly sword emperor gnashed his teeth. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a careless smile, "I''m waiting for you!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of confidence, and he was not worried about the counterattack of the heavenly sword emperor. "You, you, you..." Seeing this, the Heavenly Sword Saint trembled with anger, but he couldn''t say a word. Seeing this, knowing that the time was almost up, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help shouting: "listen, disciples of Tianjian sect, I now order you to immediately remove the protective array and defensive barrier of Tianjian sect!" Chapter 3808 The defense of his voice and the forbidden world have just been opened. "Whoosh -- whoosh -- whoosh" Black awns galloped out from the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows, turned into hundreds of small black awns, and penetrated into the defense array and defense barrier of Tianjian sect. Suddenly, the whole defense array, defense barrier and other array restrictions of Tianjian sect have been opened, and there is no power of imprisonment. The defense array, defense barrier and other array prohibitions of Tianjian sect began to work. In the blink of an eye, the whole defense array of Tianjian sect and other defense prohibitions were lifted by Chen Shaofeng, and the array, prohibitions and defense boundaries of Tianjian sect also returned to normal. Seeing this, Tianjian Shengjun''s pupils suddenly contracted, showing a shocked look on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect his last move. The unique skill of Tianjian Shengjun was solved by Chen Shaofeng, which made him unbelievable! His face was full of incredible color. He couldn''t believe it. It was true, because he had never encountered such a strange thing! "Boy, I don''t care what means you have. I''ll kill you first today. But before that, I''ll refine you into a corpse puppet and become my booty!" The Heavenly Sword Saint said that, with a flash of body shape, he turned into a Heavenly Sword about three meters long and shot away at Chen Shaofeng. "Tianjian Shengjun, you despicable villain! You want to refine me. I must extract your spirit and turn it into a corpse puppet, so that you can''t be reborn forever!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Heavenly Sword saint who galloped towards him and scolded angrily. Hearing this, the heavenly sword emperor laughed and said, "boy, do you think you can refine the body of the original God of me? Hum! I''m a saint. How can your divine knowledge and cultivation be compared with the nine strong ones in the realm of Saint and king? I don''t believe you can refine successfully! " "Hey, hey, how do you know if you don''t try? I didn''t say you don''t refine! Your original spirit body is destined to become my booty today. I will refine your body into a puppet!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, his body shook and flew away towards the place where the Heavenly Sword saint was located. "Boy, you despicable villain, how dare you refine my body? Even if the spirit is destroyed today, I won''t let you successfully refine my body!" Tianjian Shengjun roared as he rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. His words were full of anger and a trace of panic. "Hahaha, your spirit is not enough to support your body. What qualifications do you have to fight me!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. The heavenly sword emperor heard this, and his face was even more angry. He has felt that his divine sense has begun to consume. If he continues to fight with Chen Shaofeng, his divine sense will be exhausted. At that time, he will be unable to return to heaven! Therefore, he must escape as soon as possible! The heavenly sword sage moved his mind, and his body took out a black bead from the storage ring. He held the black bead in his hand, and a strange energy wave came out of his hand. This is an ancient artifact! An ancient divine beast in the kingdom of God, the artifact condensed out is called ''Heavenly Sword divine Pearl'', which is an ancient artifact of the level of divine king and divine soldier. "Boy, this is my last card. You must not let me escape, otherwise you will regret it all your life!" The heavenly sword emperor stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly and shouted. "Hum! Tianjian Shenzhu, isn''t it? I want to see if you really have such power!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. Instead of being afraid, he was flashing with excitement. "Boy, this is all the treasures of Tianjian sect that I have collected for hundreds of millions of years. Some of them are Tianjian divine beads. Once you use them, their power will double ten times, and you will be overwhelmed!" The emperor shouted. "Boy, you die!" While talking, the Heavenly Sword God bead in the Heavenly Sword saint''s hand vibrated violently, burst out a dazzling silver white brilliance, and a series of sharp sword Qi escaped around. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He stretched out his right palm and slapped it hard at Tianjian Shenzhu. Under his shot, there was a dull sound in the space, with a huge silver white energy beam rising into the sky. "Boom" a series of violent roars sounded, and then a silver white energy storm vortex was formed in the place where the heavenly sword emperor was located. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the corners of his mouth rose and showed a touch of satisfaction. He knew that his blow would definitely kill the Heavenly Sword Saint without leaving a trace or a drop of blood. "Ha ha, boy, you''re dead this time, ha ha..." Just as the Heavenly Sword Saint Jun was laughing wildly, suddenly, his laughter stopped suddenly, and the crazy color on his face suddenly became dull. The figure of the Heavenly Sword Saint appeared on the periphery of the silver white energy vortex. His body was covered with dense cracks and looked very tragic His green shirt had broken into pieces, and two deep wounds appeared on his chest, with rich golden red blood flowing out continuously. One of his arms was missing. His other hand, holding the black bead, has also cracked several cracks. Subtle silvery white brilliance continues to penetrate into the beads, making the color of the beads more and more dim, as if to collapse, as if it would burst in the next second. "This... This... This... How is it possible!!!" Seeing this, the Heavenly Sword Saint looked at the injury on his body with a look of horror, and his eyes had a strong color of reluctance and despair. "Boy, what kind of magic did you use to hurt me?!" Tianjian Shengjun asked Chen Shaofeng with a surprised and uncertain face. He really doesn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng can hurt him. He thinks that Chen Shaofeng can do this only by using some magic or having some powerful secret treasure. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a smile: "I use the authentic power of thunder and lightning. This is Tianlei bead. My original God attack of thunder attribute can easily defeat the experts of Tianjian sect! Although your strength is very strong, there is still some gap compared with me, so I can easily kill you!" Chen Shaofeng''s words are full of pride, domineering and self-confidence. Chapter 3809 What he said is the truth. The Tianlei bead is the treasure of the divine kingdom. Its power is far stronger than the Tianlei exterminating palm exerted by the heavenly demon God Emperor. "The power of thunder and lightning? You... How can you have the power of thunder and lightning? The original God attack of thunder attribute! You are the God cultivator of thunder attribute! Boy, I avoided it in time because I knew the original God attack of the God cultivator of thunder attribute. Otherwise, I''ll be killed by your Lightning power. Now my body is seriously damaged, and only the Heavenly Sword God bead is left. It can also help me resist. If my body and the Heavenly Sword God bead are killed, I''ll be finished. So, boy, let me go now! "When the heavenly sword emperor saw that the Heavenly Sword God bead was damaged, he knew that his body was overwhelmed. He didn''t dare to bet whether Chen Shaofeng would kill him, so he immediately begged for mercy. His voice of begging for mercy clearly came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears, which made Chen Shaofeng laugh: "emperor Tianjian, do you want to keep your body now? I tell you, it''s late, I Chen Shaofeng, I won''t let the tiger go back to the mountain! If you don''t want to be killed by me, just wait for me to die!" "Boy, in that case, I''m not polite!" The heavenly sword emperor smelled the speech, his face showed a ferocious color, his eyes flashed a dazzling blood red glow, and his breath became more manic, like a volcano about to erupt. "What do you want?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the crazy Heavenly Sword saint and shouted in a deep voice. "Hehe, what do I want to do? Boy, of course, I want to avenge. I want to cut off your head and sacrifice my dead!!!" The heavenly sword emperor said in a hoarse voice. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the smile on his face immediately disappeared, replaced by a cold expression and a bitter voice: "Heavenly Sword saint, do you really think you can fight with me with you?! it''s a fool''s dream. Today, I''ll leave your dog''s life and give it to my wives and concubines for fun!" "You want to die!" Tianjian Shengjun listened to Chen Shaofeng''s words and his face was full of humiliating anger. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s words were tantamount to laughing at his weak strength. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is too rebellious. He can''t compete at all. He has to save his life first. Chen Shaofeng said with a disdainful smile: "you really should die, but I won''t want your life now. I''ll torture you slowly, and then kill you, so that your life is better than death!" The heavenly sword emperor heard the speech, the muscles on his face could not help beating fiercely, and his eyes were full of resentment. "I don''t want to kill you now, but I don''t want to kill you, but I don''t want to kill you now..." The heavenly sword sage heard the speech and said with a Yin measured smile. As soon as the words fell, I saw a silver white Guanghua long sword galloping out of the center of the emperor''s eyebrows. The long sword is three feet long and emits dazzling silver brilliance. Under the sun, it emits dazzling brilliance, as if to illuminate the sky. This silver white Guanghua long sword is the original soul of the heavenly sword emperor - the heavenly sword Divine sword. The heavenly sword emperor summoned his heavenly sword and killed Chen Shaofeng. He was ready to kill Chen Shaofeng in one fell swoop. He knows that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not below him. If they fight, it is likely that he will be killed by the other party. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng held the Heavenly Sword God bead tightly with both hands. The nine yous devouring the God in his body moved to the extreme and turned into countless silver gray flames, which wrapped him in it, making his body look taller and majestic, just like a God coming to earth. Around his body, there was a thick purple gold thunder shield. "Boy, die!" The Heavenly Sword Saint King looked at Chen Shaofeng and gave a roar. The Heavenly Sword in his hand suddenly waved and attacked Chen Shaofeng. The Heavenly Sword in his hand made a buzzing sound, as if thousands of silver sword Qi crisscrossed in the void and tore the sky. For a time, another roar sounded, and the whole space was shaking, as if it would be broken at any time, and the vitality of heaven and earth surged violently. At the urging of the heavenly sword emperor, this silvery white Heavenly Sword turned into a ten foot long sword, emitting a terrible threat and killing force. With the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, it slashed away towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. Tianjian Shengjun knew that it was impossible to escape if he wanted to escape. Therefore, he no longer considered any escape strategy and was ready to practice with Chen Shaofeng first. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but show a hint of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth: "you''re a small skill, and you want to hurt me? You''re really whimsical!" Chen Shaofeng waved his big hand, and the thunder fire gourd in his hand flew out, enveloping the silver white Heavenly Sword of the Heavenly Sword saint. The heavenly sword emperor looked at his heavenly sword and was firmly controlled by the thunder fire gourd. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear: "God, what''s this treasure? It can hold my heavenly sword down!" Chen Shaofeng ignored the Heavenly Sword saint, but looked at the heaven and earth holy weapon of the heavenly demon family, the nine nether dragon spear. "Heaven and earth sacred vessels, I''ll see when you can hold on!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the long gun emitting monstrous magic gas and said with a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. The seventh secret song of Nine Dragons: the most powerful secret song of the Nine Dragons is to kill the immortal wind. A series of terrible purple and gold thunder and lightning shot out from the Jiuyou immortal killing song, turned into purple dragons with their teeth and claws, issued an earth shaking roar, and flew away towards the front. Where we pass, the space collapses constantly, the void is broken, and one black hole after another appears. Chen Shaofeng knew that the attack of the heavenly sword emperor was approaching, so he didn''t continue to urge the most powerful secret method of Jiuyou immortal killing song, but clenched the heavenly magic knife with both hands and cut it out with one knife. The position pointed by his blade is above the nine sky thunder cloud, which is the strongest attack move of the nine sky Xuan thunder formula - Kowloon immortal killing song! A deafening roar sounded, and a purple thunder cloud as dark as ink, like a dark sky curtain, appeared in the void. One thick purple thunder snake rose from the thunder cloud and sent out a "roaring" thunder sound, like thunder rolling. Then, the most powerful attack of Jiutian xuanlei Jue attacked and killed the Heavenly Sword saint on the ground. Chapter 3810 That terrible attack, where it passed, the void was broken, the world collapsed, and made a "click" sound, like broken glass. The thunder could not help but feel all the energy of the emperor. "Not good!" "Damn boy, I have to avoid this move!" The heavenly sword sage couldn''t help scolding. The words fell, and he quickly retreated back, trying to avoid this attack. However, it''s too late. The Jiulong immortal killing song played by Chen Shaofeng has caught up with the Heavenly Sword saint. This time, Chen Shaofeng played it. His speed is faster. In the blink of an eye, he came to the side of the Heavenly Sword saint and hit the Heavenly Sword saint. "Puff" The Heavenly Sword Saint spits blood at his mouth. His body can''t help but tilt and fly upside down. "Hahaha, Heavenly Sword emperor, I said, you are not my opponent!!!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the heavenly sword emperor lying on the ground with blood pouring out of his mouth and laughed up to the sky. The heavenly sword emperor smelled the speech and took a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t help spitting it out of his mouth again. He looked up at Chen Shaofeng. His face was full of strong resentment. He wanted to break Chen Shaofeng into pieces and refine his original spirit into nutrients for him to recover from his injury. However, Tianjian Shengjun knows that with his current strength, he is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. He can only hope that his Tianjian divine sword can defeat this purple Thunder Dragon and make it completely dissipate in the void. "Boy, I''ll make you regret!!!" The heavenly sword emperor gnashed his teeth. He knows that he must immediately use the strongest attack of Tianjian divine sword to defeat Chen Shaofeng! The heavenly sword emperor is the existence of the highest state of heaven level. The strongest attack of his heavenly sword is the power of jiuzhong xuanjie! His heavenly sword and divine sword have the power of a top-grade immortal soldier. The power of this mysterious robbery is all his accomplishments. The most powerful attack of this mysterious robbery is terrible. Even if a mountain is hit, it can be broken down and destroyed. This is a very terrible attack. Even if some super strong people in the eighth level of Shengjun territory are hit, they will fall instantly and their bones will not exist. Chen Shaofeng looked at the heavenly sword Divine sword in the hands of the Heavenly Sword saint, and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly. He felt vigilant: "if the Heavenly Sword saint is really not simple, his heavenly sword Divine sword definitely has the power of the prefecture level immortal weapon, and may even reach the power of the prefecture level immortal weapon!" Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but show a cold smile and said in his heart, "OK, good, since you want to die with me, I''ll accompany you!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng took a step forward and walked towards the Heavenly Sword saint. Chen Shaofeng stepped across the distance of tens of miles and came to the holy king of Tianjian. The Tianmo sword in his hand cut out the fifth heavy sword gang. This time, his Dao Gang condensed to a hundred meters, like a giant heavenly Dao, smashing it hard at the Heavenly Sword saint. Seeing this, the Heavenly Sword Saint couldn''t help being surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng''s attack power was so powerful. But now he can''t take care of too much. He knows that if he is hit by the attack of the ninth strong man of the Tiandi territory of the Tianmo family, he will die on the spot. He can''t escape. There is only one way to die! Therefore, the heavenly sword emperor did not choose to dodge, but took the blow. "Bang" The Heavenly Sword in the hand of the Heavenly Sword Saint King collided with the heavenly magic knife. Suddenly, a clear roar came, and a terrible wave swept around. Tianjian Shengjun''s body flew backward and fell to a distance of 100 meters. He vomited a scarlet blood in his mouth. His face was very pale. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. He left a deep scar on his chest. Blood flowed out and dyed his clothes red, which was shocking! The heavenly sword emperor struggled to stand up and limped away towards the distance. At this time, the face of the heavenly sword emperor was full of anger and unwilling color. In his eyes, there was a strong killing opportunity. "Boy, I won''t let you go!" Shao Jun Chen shouted to the wind. With that, he immediately took out three pills, swallowed them into his stomach, operated the skill, absorbed the effects of the three pills, and quickly recovered his injury and injury "It''s not certain who doesn''t let go, Today, let''s finish here! "Chen Shaofeng looked at the Heavenly Sword saint and said indifferently. With that, he took the heavenly magic knife back into his body, and then took out the dazzling black awn. It looked like a huge black iron, a bronze ancient and simple long sword with a cold smell, and flew away towards the Heavenly Sword saint. At this time, the heavenly sword Divine sword of the Heavenly Sword Saint King had just healed. Before he had time to adjust the injury, he was forced by the momentum of the heavenly magic knife, and involuntarily galloped towards the tip of the heavenly magic knife and greeted the heavenly magic knife. Seeing this scene, the emperor of Heavenly Sword couldn''t help showing a ferocious color on his face and roared in his heart: "heavenly demon divine sword!" The heavenly sword Divine sword of the Heavenly Sword Saint King, with bursts of sword roaring, turned into residual shadows, and mercilessly stabbed into the heavenly magic knife. Tianmo sword was stabbed by Tianjian Shengjun''s Tianjian divine sword, and immediately released black sword light, which madly impacted Tianjian Shengjun''s Tianjian divine sword, making his Tianjian divine sword buzzing, as if it was about to be broken. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned and couldn''t help but increase the attack of Tianmo Dao. The power contained in his heavenly magic sword can be said to be very powerful. If the heavenly sword Divine sword of the Heavenly Sword saint can''t resist, then the heavenly sword Divine sword of the Heavenly Sword saint will be directly shattered by the heavenly magic sword. Tianjian Shengjun was stunned when he saw this. He never thought that Chen Shaofeng''s strength would be so powerful. The Heavenly Sword of the Heavenly Sword saint, under the attack of the heavenly magic knife, trembled constantly, made a buzzing sound, and looked like it was about to crack. The heavenly sword emperor knew that if this situation went on, the Heavenly Sword would be blasted by the attack of the heavenly magic sword sooner or later. A look of anxiety appeared on his face, and there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. In his heart, a trace of uneasiness rose. This uneasiness kept the idea of fear in his heart, constantly breeding. "No, I can''t lose to a mole ant with six levels in the realm of God, absolutely not!" The heavenly sword emperor kept telling himself that his anxiety was getting stronger and stronger. In his eyes, he couldn''t help but flash a crazy killing opportunity. Chapter 3811 The black sword light emitted from the sky magic knife became more powerful and frantically attacked the sky sword Divine sword in the hand of the sky sword saint. The heavenly sword emperor''s arms constantly vibrated and waved the Heavenly Sword in his hand wildly. A sharp blade kept flying out and fought fiercely with the attack of heavenly magic knife. For a time, a violent roar sounded continuously in the void. "Click, click" With the, the sound of metal breaking sounded. The Heavenly Sword of the heavenly sword emperor is constantly broken by the attack. For a time, on the heavenly sword Divine sword in his hand, there were dense cracks, and the runes on it were constantly flashing brilliance under the action of the cracks. "No, I will never allow failure!" The Heavenly Sword Saint Jun growled reluctantly. His eyes were full of blood. The heavenly sword emperor holds the Heavenly Sword tightly and desperately urges Zhenyuan and soul force to enter the divine sword. He wants to enhance the power of the divine sword, block the attack of the heavenly magic knife and continue to attack the heavenly magic knife. However, this time, Tianjian Shengjun found that he could not suppress the attack on the Tianmo sword at all. This move can not only hurt the heavenly sword emperor, but also hurt his heavenly sword soul, making his Heavenly Sword spirit appear short-term dizziness, making it difficult for him to control his heavenly sword. "No, I can''t go on like this. My heavenly sword will be destroyed by the attack of heavenly magic knife!" The heavenly sword emperor said reluctantly. He no longer continued to urge Zhenyuan and soul power, but constantly urged Tianjian divine sword to stop the attack of Tianmo Dao. His fingers kept pinching the Dharma and performing one magic skill after another. One mysterious Rune after another sped out of the hands of the heavenly sword emperor and disappeared into the heavenly sword Divine sword in the hands of the heavenly sword emperor. The runes on the heavenly sword Divine sword in the hand of the Heavenly Sword Saint King are quickly consumed and become dim. Even on his body, there was a smell of aging. The heavenly sword emperor''s legs softened and fell to his knees on the ground. "Ah..." He raised his head and roared, venting his inner unwilling, pain, unwilling, anger, hatred and deep despair. He is a great God of Heavenly Sword, a super powerful power. He was defeated so miserably in this war! How can he swallow this breath?! He knows that now, he has lost the qualification to fight with Tianmo Dao. If he doesn''t leave here, his life will be lost. "Hahaha, Heavenly Sword emperor, you are not my opponent. You''d better admit defeat quickly!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the heavenly sword emperor kneeling on the ground and laughed. In his dark eyes like stars, there was a sense of drama and abuse, full of ridicule. When the heavenly sword emperor heard the speech, he couldn''t help showing a look of humiliation on on his face, and his teeth clenched. His body was trembling constantly, his face turned pig liver color, his fists were clenched tightly, his nails fell into the meat, exuding wisps of blood, and his eyes burst out an endless color of resentment, staring at Chen Shaofeng. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be complacent. I will repay today''s revenge. When I become an immortal, it will be the end of Chen Shaofeng!" The emperor of heavenly sword clenched his teeth and said, with a strong sense of resentment in his tone. He knew that his cultivation resources and cards had been exhausted. Now it was almost impossible to find another immortal tool. He had to wait until the day when he became an immortal, and then look for an immortal tool to refine it again. His idea is indeed right, because if Tianjian shenzun wants to refine a new fairy tool, he needs a lot of resources such as genius earth treasure, monster, fairy crystal and fairy grass. In addition, he also needs some special materials, which are very precious and very difficult to find. Such resources, monsters and fairy crystals are difficult for ordinary people to have. Even if someone has it, it is extremely rare. "Hum, you''d better save your saliva! If you really have that ability, I''ll wait for you!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. Now, he doesn''t want to spend more words with the Heavenly Sword saint. "You..." Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Tianjian Shengjun almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. The holy king of Tianjian looked at the sky demon sword with devastating attack, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes. "Cut it off!" With a loud drink, he urged all the real yuan and soul power, and poured it into the sky magic knife in his hand. Suddenly, the attack power on the sky magic knife increased several times, emitting a threat several times more terrible than before. "Boom" I saw that the huge heaven devil knife fell away towards where Chen Shaofeng was, and the carrier''s endless magic Qi fell down at his head. The magic spirit emitted by this heavenly magic knife forms a dark magic dragon shadow, which is like tearing up the world. Every attack of Tianmo Dao can destroy the mountains and rocks and destroy one side of heaven and earth; If a master of nine levels in the realm of Da Luo chaotic Saint Jun is hit by the attack of Tianmo Dao, he will be destroyed in an instant! Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not in the slightest panic. His body flashed and avoided the fatal blow. The heavenly devil knife hit the place where he had stood and made a deafening roar. A big mountain was smashed into a void. A huge pit with a diameter of about ten thousand feet was cut out by the Tianmo knife and spread around. All the buildings were blown down and turned into ruins! In the huge pit, a huge groove with a diameter of several kilometers appeared. This big groove seems to devour heaven and earth. Many disciples of Tianjian sect in the big groove gave out a terrible scream. Some disciples were crushed into slag by the terror released by the Tianmo sword. They fled from the huge pit one after another and fell into the forest in the distance. Some died under the magic knife. Chen Shaofeng didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, but took back the Tianmo sword. "Chen Shaofeng, I must kill you, I will kill you!" The Heavenly Sword Saint Jun''s eyes flushed, gave out a roar of anger, and rushed to where Chen Shaofeng was. At the moment, the eyes of the Heavenly Sword saint are filled with a strong color of killing, and the breath in his body is like a volcanic eruption, boiling up and going crazy around. "Chen Shaofeng, today''s humiliation, my Heavenly Sword saint will return a hundred times, a thousand times!" The Heavenly Sword Saint roared. Chapter 3812 His body turned into a dazzling purple light and sped away towards the Tianmo peak. Tianmo peak is the highest mountain in Tianjian peak. At the top of Tianjian peak stands a palace about 30 stories high. In the middle of the palace, a middle-aged man in white sat cross legged. The middle-aged man was the master of the Heavenly Sword saint, the father of the Heavenly Sword saint and the grandfather of the Heavenly Sword saint. At this time, the expression on the face of the Heavenly Sword saint was very ugly. In a pair of tiger eyes, sinister and vicious eyes flashed. The corners of the mouth of the Heavenly Sword Saint twitched slightly, and the green veins on his forehead bulged violently, showing that he was in a very bad mood. "Damn Chen Shaofeng, I will never let you go, I will never let you go! I will suppress your soul forever in the Tianjian tower. I will be tortured and cursed by the Tianjian holy sword forever, and I will never exceed my life!" In the mouth of the Heavenly Sword saint, there was a loud roar of anger, which contained a huge killing opportunity. Behind him is the tianjianzong mountain range with dense and mysterious inscriptions. The Heavenly Sword tower mentioned by the Heavenly Sword saint is an independent space of the Heavenly Sword sect. In that independent space, there are countless Tianjian steles. On these Tianjian steles, some martial arts and skills are recorded. On top of these skills, there are many arrays and inscriptions. The skills and martial arts recorded on the Tianjian stele of Tianjian saint are the treasures of Tianjian sect. Once the Tianjian stele is broken, the damage to Tianjian sect will be very serious. Therefore, once there is a critical moment, the array and inscription in the Tianjian monument will be started. This Heavenly Sword tower is a very hidden and safe treasure that ordinary people will never find. Soon after, the Heavenly Sword Saint entered the Heavenly Sword monument. In the Tianjian stele, there are all kinds of skills, martial arts, weapons and other weapons, all kinds of magic weapons, as well as other treasures, panacea and so on. There are thirty-six Heavenly Sword steles, each of which is engraved with countless inscription patterns and arrays. In addition to these inscriptions and arrays, there are some magic soldiers, elixirs and so on. Chen Shaofeng felt the power on the Tianjian stele and sighed: "it is worthy of being the most precious treasure of Tianjian sect. It can''t be underestimated!" "Hehe, this Tianjian stele was left by an elder of Tianjian sect. The elder once left many treasures, secret scripts and other kinds of things. He himself put all the treasures, secret scripts, weapons, elixirs and other things in the Tianjian stele. Only if the disciples of Tianjian sect come to the Tianjian stele to practice, those treasures will be collected and will not fall into the hands of outsiders." The Dragon girl said with a smile. Speaking of this matter, her face showed a look of pride and pride. "Oh? Is there such a strange place?" Chen Shaofeng asked curiously. "Of course, if you look at the magic weapon on the Tianjian stele, you will know how powerful the Tianjian saint is. His sword is definitely not below here. He puts all these treasures into the Tianjian stele, and those treasures will become more powerful, and some will even become inherited magic weapons and have a strong momentum!" The Dragon Girl explained. Hearing the words of the Dragon Girl, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking at the Tianjian monument. At this time, on the Tianjian monument, there are three long swords standing on it. Two of them are emitting dazzling brilliance, while the other one is emitting a cold smell. Obviously, the quality of these three long swords is much higher than the other two. "What quality is this long sword?" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help asking. "These three long swords are respectively ice sword, flame sword and blood devil sword. Although the grade of these three swords is not as good as the other two swords, their power is also extremely amazing. If they are sacrificed and trained into magic weapons, their combat effectiveness will increase a lot." The Dragon Girl explained. "Is that so? In that case, charge it!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng wrapped the three ice swords with the power of Shenyuan, and then absorbed them into the storage ring and into the space in his body. The Dragon girl saw that Chen Shaofeng put away the ice sword, and her face was relieved. At the same time, she was deeply envious: "this boy is really lucky. It''s great to have three ice swords. With these three swords around, it can save countless time. However, our dragon family has a dragon scale armor and is not afraid of any attack. The ice sword should not hurt us." "Well, I know. Don''t worry!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. He really has enough qualifications and has three divine swords to protect his life. He had tried to sacrifice and refine before, but he found that it took a long time to sacrifice and refine the divine sword. I don''t know how long it took. Now, with the treasure of ice sword, Chen Shaofeng is basically invincible. But the next moment, there are countless strongmen of Tianjian sect in Tianjian sect! The leader of the sect, Emperor Jian Zun, stared at Chen Shaofeng. His killing intention in his eyes was undisguised. He shouted coldly, "Chen Shaofeng, you dare to kill people of my sect, it''s like looking for death!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and nodded: "I''m really looking for death. How do you want to kill me? Do you want to kill me now?" "Hahaha, Chen Shaofeng, you are so arrogant. Today I want you to see what is powerful!" Emperor Jian Zun laughed at the speech. "Really? I hope I can experience the power of the emperor sword master!" Chen Shaofeng said with a faint smile. "In that case, today is your death date for Chen Shaofeng." The emperor sword venerable roared. As soon as his voice fell, his body rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the emperor''s sword master''s hand, Emperor Zong and Emperor Yang immediately flew to the emperor''s sword master, and their speed was very fast. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, endless golden lights burst out. "Vajra subdues the devil fist!" With a soft drink, he showed his most powerful magic power and threw it at the emperor''s sword worshipper. "Bang!" Emperor jianzun saw that a huge Vajra palm fell from the sky, shot his body thousands of meters away, and hit a huge mountain with a loud bang. "Ah..." A mouthful of blood spewed out from the corner of the mouth of the emperor sword venerable, and his face was full of shock and fear: "How is this possible? How can your physical strength be so powerful?" "Hum, your body is strong, how can you compare with me in Shengjun territory? If I use my strength in Shengjun territory, you can''t even stop it!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. Chapter 3813 Powerful flesh "You..." The emperor sword venerable heard the speech and almost burst his lungs with anger. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s body was so terrible that he could fight him. "What a strong body. You deserve to be the first genius among mankind. You are really strong!" The emperor sword venerable gasped. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "you''re not bad. You can resist my blow!" "Chen Shaofeng, I''m injured now. What are you going to do? Do you really want to kill me?" Emperor sword venerable Shen Sheng way. "Hehe, of course I won''t do that. I won''t kill a dog!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "however, your behavior just now has angered me. I won''t kill you, but you must pay the price." "Hum, don''t you kill me? Do you think you can kill me?" The emperor sword venerable said coldly, "if you want to kill me, I advise you to leave here now and don''t stay any longer. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you taste my power!" "Do you think I dare not?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a murderous opportunity. "Hehe, I''m sure you won''t. After all, you still want to live!" The emperor sword venerable smiled confidently. "Really?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. "Hum, if you don''t believe it, there''s no way. I won''t give you any chance!" Emperor sword venerable way. "Good, good!" A strange smile appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face: "if you don''t want to die, you''ll kneel down and admit defeat immediately, and give me the divine crystal and storage ring, and I''ll spare you once!" "No way! I''d rather die in battle than give in." The emperor sword venerable heard the speech, and his face was full of anger. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said, "since you''re stubborn, no wonder I''m going to send you to hell to see the Lord of hell!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng killed the emperor''s sword master. With a wave of his right arm, hundreds of silver white divine swords flew out and attacked the emperor''s sword worshipper. Seeing this, the emperor sword venerable immediately waved his long gun to meet the divine swords, launched a powerful attack, resisted the divine swords, and did not let Chen Shaofeng succeed. However, at this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s left hand suddenly leaned out and grabbed it at the emperor''s sword venerable, trying to take away his storage ring and kill it. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be crazy. Even if I die, I''ll never let you get my storage ring. I''ll work hard with you!" Seeing this, the emperor sword master immediately roared and frantically urged the divine yuan force to attack the silver white divine swords. His face was full of madness. He had decided to die with Chen Shaofeng even if he died today. Chen Shaofeng saw this and didn''t stop him. He knew that with the cultivation of the emperor''s sword venerable, even if he died, he couldn''t spend all his divine yuan power. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. He slowly played with the emperor''s sword venerable. When he spent almost, he was killing him at one fell swoop. He knew that the emperor sword venerable was a very proud existence. Once he was killed by himself, it would be a great blow to him. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng didn''t want to kill him. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" ...... For the sake of more than a dozen powerful swords, the world was shrouded in darkness, and the young emperor turned his eyes from the sky. These energy fluctuations became stronger and stronger, and soon formed a terrible hurricane, sweeping around, destroying everything within a thousand feet. "Pooh!" Suddenly, the emperor sword master was hit by Chen Shaofeng, and his body fell to the ground. "Emperor sword, I don''t want to kill you now. You''d better hand over the heaven and earth God ring obediently, otherwise you will die miserably!" Chen Shao shouted coldly. "Boy, you''re too arrogant. Do you think I''m a vegetarian?!" The emperor sword venerable smelled the speech and his face was full of anger. "Hehe, of course I know you''re not a vegetarian, but I want you to suffer. It''s not so difficult!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. As soon as his words fell, he attacked the emperor sword venerable, and every punch could repel the emperor sword venerable. This scene, let emperor Jian Zun see in his eyes, he felt extreme shame, and his heart was full of shame. Chen Shaofeng constantly abused and killed the emperor''s sword venerable by various means. Under Chen Shaofeng''s repeated offensives, the emperor sword venerable has gradually been unable to support and retreated continuously. "No, the emperor sword master is going to lose. Save him quickly!" At this time, bursts of urgent shouts came from the sky outside the imperial sword palace. Then, a group of disciples from tianwu immortal''s house rushed towards the location of the imperial sword palace. In the blink of an eye, thousands of disciples from tianwu immortal''s house arrived. Looking at the scene in front of them, their faces were full of dignified colors. These thousands of disciples of tianwu immortal''s mansion all exist at the level of Jiupin Shengjun territory. However, Chen Shaofeng is only the cultivation of bapin Shengjun territory. With the cooperation of these thousands of people, Chen Shaofeng can''t stop it at all. At this time, Chen Shaofeng stopped his attack and smiled at the emperor''s sword master: "emperor''s sword, you don''t have to struggle. You can''t escape, or you''d better be caught with your hands tied!" "Hum, if you want me to take refuge in you, just dream!" The emperor''s sword worshipper smelled the speech, and his face was disdainful, unwilling to say. "Really?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his eyes were joking. Then he raised his hand and took out a treasure from his storage ring. This treasure is a long blue sword about several inches long. "Boy, what are you doing?" Seeing this, the emperor jianzun was full of doubts and couldn''t help asking. "I''ll kill you and take your storage ring. I mean what I say!" Chen Shaofeng said. Then he held the three foot long blue sword in his hand and waved it fiercely at the emperor''s sword. For a time, the blue swords burst out, like blue comets, appearing densely around the emperor''s sword venerable. Seeing this, the emperor sword master hurriedly urged the divine yuan force in his body and madly injected it into the blue divine sword in his hand. "Imperial sword formula ¡¤ green thunder breaking air attack!" Along with him, he gave a low cry. He saw that the blue magic sword sent out a wisp of blue and purple electric light, carrying terrible pressure, and fiercely blasted at Chen Shaofeng. The blue electric light contains the amazing power of thunder, and the power is vast. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and couldn''t help but be surprised on his face. He murmured, "the emperor sword master is worthy of being the emperor sword master. The emperor sword master''s talent is really high. The power of the imperial sword formula is very powerful. If the general Jiupin holy monarchy exists, I''m afraid he can''t bear it!" Chapter 3814 Although Chen Shaofeng''s strength has also reached the realm of the five noble kings, and he also has a strong defense skill to dominate the emperor''s gold body and protect his body, Chen Shaofeng still dare not despise the attack of the emperor''s sword venerable. His eyes stared at the blue lightning that came from the impact, without the slightest fear. He kneaded the Dharma formula with his hands and said silently: "the chaos limitless magic dragon changes!" A deafening roar, like the sound of a dragon, sounded in the void, and then a huge unparalleled Golden Dragon appeared behind him. This is the transformation of the chaotic limitless magic dragon, which is 100000 meters long. The Golden Dragon opened its teeth and claws and roared. As soon as its two huge dragon wings spread out, it reached nearly a hundred feet long and covered the sky. After Chen Shaofeng performed the chaotic limitless magic dragon transformation, there was an extremely strong chaotic air flow on his body, which made him appear sacred and powerful. Then, the Golden Dragon roared up to the sky and opened his mouth. A golden vortex appeared in his mouth and spread around, producing a huge swallowing force, as if it could absorb everything. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled more and said in his heart: "ha ha, with the help of this golden vortex, he can resist one or two even if he meets the peak of Jiupin shenhuang realm!" "Roar ~" Then, a huge roar of the Dragon came from the golden vortex and passed around. The power of the golden whirlpool became stronger and stronger, which made the disciples of the imperial sword palace around them fall back one after another. Some even hurt their internal organs and spewed out a mouthful of bright red blood. "Damn it, the transformation of this guy Chen Shaofeng is so powerful!" The emperor sword venerable looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was performing his transformation. His heart was shocked and his face was full of incredible color. As soon as the voice of emperor Jian Zun fell, he felt that a terrible destructive force came towards him, as if to tear him apart. He hurriedly urged the divine yuan force to resist the strong impact, and attacked the golden vortex with the magic weapon in his hand. "Dang Dang ~" A dull metal collision sound sounded, sparks splashed, and golden sword marks appeared on the surface of the golden vortex and fell to the ground below. Then, these golden sword marks disappeared, as if they had never appeared. The emperor''s sword worshipper was shocked, and the color of fear on his face was stronger. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and showed a mocking look on his face: "emperor sword Reverend, is this your so-called emperor sword formula? Your emperor sword formula is really rubbish!" When the words fell, he displayed the chaotic limitless magic dragon transformation. There was a mass of golden brilliance on his body. Then, there were circles of golden halos on his limbs and neck. Then, his body became extremely tall, much higher than a hill, and a pair of Golden Dragon horns grew on his head, which looked extremely ferocious. Then he turned into a golden dragon. After Chen Shaofeng performed the chaotic limitless magic dragon transformation, the whole body erupted into towering pressure, which made the void tremble and collapse. "Emperor sword venerable, I advise you not to fight tenaciously, obediently submit to my feet and be my slave!" His voice, like rolling thunder, spread to the distance. "Chen Shaofeng, even if I die, I will never surrender to you, a despicable human!" Hearing the speech, the emperor sword venerable couldn''t help roaring. The reason why Chen Shaofeng is so arrogant is that he finally understands that there is no devil. If he had the chaotic limitless magic dragon change, maybe he could compete with Chen Shaofeng with the power of the imperial sword formula, but now the emperor sword worshipper doesn''t have the courage to resist. "Emperor sword venerable, your destiny has been doomed and there will be no change!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. After the voice fell, his dragon tail fiercely beat the emperor''s sword master. "Ouch ~ ~" The roar of the Dragon sounded again. Wherever Chen Shaofeng and the dragon tail went, the space was fragmented and turned into nothingness. Emperor jianzun felt that a huge incomparable golden dragon tail was approaching quickly, and he couldn''t help but be scared to the extreme pale. He knew he couldn''t avoid the blow at all. At this time, regardless of his dignity, he immediately took out the emperor''s sword and zunzhe seal. He slapped the emperor''s sword Zun''s seal towards the Golden Dragon''s tail on the void. A long knife condensed by the emperor''s sword Zun''s divine power also appeared in his palm and chopped away at the Golden Dragon''s tail. Three clear sounds came, and the golden blade of the emperor''s sword was directly collapsed. The emperor''s sword and the emperor''s seal were shot out and flew thousands of miles away. The golden dragon tail continued to attack the emperor''s sword seal. Seeing this, the emperor threw the emperor''s sword seal out in a panic. The emperor''s sword and the emperor''s seal flew over an island and burst into dazzling brilliance. With a loud bang, half of the mountain peak of the island was pulled by the dragon''s tail and collapsed, revealing a bottomless black hole with terrible attraction. These black holes, like countless black whirlpools, emit bursts of terrible phagocytic power, wrap the emperor''s sword seal and pull it into the black hole. Then, the glory of the emperor''s sword zunzhe seal was dim, turned into powder and floated down. "This..." Emperor Jian Zun couldn''t help but stare. He couldn''t believe that his most powerful imperial sword formula was broken by Chen Shaofeng in this way, which made him incredible and had an unspeakable sense of suffocation in his heart. Emperor jianzun looked at Chen Shaofeng and his eyes were full of resentment. He wanted to break him into pieces. However, he also knew that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was too strong and arrogant. He was not an opponent at all. "Hum, Emperor sword master, I think you''d better submit to me now!" Seeing the angry color on the emperor''s sword worshipper''s face, Chen Shaofeng sneered. Then, he wanted to continue to show the chaotic limitless magic dragon transformation and kill it. "Hum, my emperor''s sword master has been in heaven and earth for thousands of years. He has never been afraid of anyone! Today, even if I die in battle, I will never surrender to others!" The emperor sword master clenched his teeth and sent out a roar. He burst out a dazzling golden brilliance, and his body quickly shrunk. In the blink of an eye, the emperor''s sword became a golden sword shadow. Chapter 3815 Looking at the golden sword shadow, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a trace of surprise: "eh?!" At this moment, the golden sword shadow has rushed into the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows and disappeared without a trace. "Ah!" Suddenly, a burst of extremely painful wail rang out. The emperor sword master flew away like a shell, and finally hit a huge stone heavily. His body was bombarded by boulders and hit a huge pit. The whole person had fallen into the soil and looked very embarrassed. His face was even paler, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes showed the color of fear. Chen Shaofeng looked at the miserable appearance of the emperor sword venerable, and a thought of revenge rose in his heart. He looked at the emperor sword venerable with disdain and said, "it''s really useless, but just a sword. How can it hurt me? It''s ridiculous!" "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, today''s revenge, my emperor sword master, remember, I will never let you go, I will kill you! I swear!" The emperor sword worshipper heard the speech and roared up to the sky. His voice was full of strong killing intention: "hahaha, wait and see. One day, I will kill you!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the crazy appearance of the emperor''s sword master, and his eyes showed a cold killing intention: "then pray that you won''t have such a day!" As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body was shocked violently, and a dazzling golden light burst around his body. His whole body seemed to turn into a dazzling sun. A golden dragon coiled around his limbs and bones, emitting earth shaking momentum, threatening all directions and surging out. Chen Shaofeng raised his head and looked up at the sky. His eyes were full of the majesty of the overlord who looked down at the world. He clenched his fists and waved away into the air. A golden fist shot out of the air, and with a towering momentum, it bombarded the emperor''s sword Reverend. "What kind of boxing is this? Is it the legendary chaotic limitless dragon boxing?" The emperor sword master felt Chen Shaofeng''s boxing, and his face flashed a thick color of horror. "Yes, this is chaos limitless dragon boxing." Chen Shaofeng said indifferently, and his eyes showed a look of drama and abuse. "This is chaos dragon boxing. How can it be? How can it be! This is the remnant of chaos dragon boxing. How can it appear here? Where did you get it?" The emperor sword worshipper''s face showed a strong color of horror and exclaimed. "Hey, hey, want to know this? OK, you kneel down and knock your head three times, I''ll tell you, otherwise, you won''t want to know!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and looked high above. The emperor sword master looked at Chen Shaofeng, his heart was full of resentment, and his eyes were full of killing intention: "hum, I am a strong saint, how can I give in to you!" "Oh? Since you don''t want to kowtow, I''ll beat you!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the stubborn emperor sword venerable and sneered. Then he stepped forward again and came out with another golden fist print. "Boom" A terrible sound enough to make the world tremble came, and the space was cracked. Chen Shaofeng''s attack speed was so fast that the emperor sword venerable couldn''t escape at all. He had to bear the bombardment of this golden fist seal. "Pooh!" Suddenly, the emperor sword master opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of red blood. His body was like a broken string kite. He flew upside down and crashed into a mountain dozens of feet away, which collapsed. Although Chen Shaofeng didn''t directly smash the head of the emperor''s sword, he also seriously injured the emperor''s sword. He fell on the ground and his body kept twitching, showing that he had passed out of consciousness. "Do you really think I dare not kill you?!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the emperor''s sword and disdained. Suddenly, the emperor sword worshipper lying on the mountain suddenly opened his eyes, one of which was full of blood. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and made a gloomy voice: "Chen Shaofeng, this time I was planted in your hand, I am not reconciled, my emperor sword worshipper will return to the Jiuyou underworld to avenge you! I will let you know what will happen if I annoy the existence of the holy monarch!" With that, his body shook violently, took out two blood red pills from the storage ring and swallowed them into his stomach. Then his breath increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The cultivation of the emperor sword venerable reached the early stage of the Ninth level of the holy monarch realm, did not stop improving, and continued to improve madly. Soon, the cultivation of the emperor''s sword master reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy monarch''s realm, only half a step away from breaking through the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy monarch''s realm. "You will come back to the netherworld, I will wait for you!" The emperor''s sword worshipper showed resentment in his eyes and roared. Chen Shaofeng looked at the emperor sword venerable, and his eyes showed a mocking look: "emperor sword venerable, you are really cheap enough. Just now I left you a dog life, and you still want to kill me. Living in the world like you is a waste of food. It''s better to die. I think you can turn up some waves!" Emperor jianzun listened to Chen Shaofeng''s words, and his eyes were filled with strong anger. He knew that Chen Shaofeng was humiliating himself, but he was unable to refute, so he had to be silent. "Chen Shaofeng, wait for me. After I recover from my injury, I will make your life worse than death. I will kill you and refine you into a puppet." The eyes of the emperor''s sword master are full of cruel and spicy color, which is called Tao. "Hehe, I''m waiting!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled without fear. "I''ll fight with you, Chen Shaofeng. Even if I die, I''ll pull you as a cushion!" Hearing this, the emperor sword master was extremely angry and smiled. He knew that if he could not restore his cultivation, even if he escaped from the beast forest, it would not help. Chen Shaofeng would definitely chase him up. He had to do his best. "Boom" The voice fell, and the emperor sword master burst out a dazzling golden brilliance, covering his body, making it look like a golden blade. Then, his body rushed to Chen Shaofeng, and the golden spear in his hand stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head. His move exhibited the fifth style of Hunyuan limitless gun. The power of this move was several times stronger than the first style. One shot was like the river of heaven hanging upside down, with infinite power. It shattered the void around and swept towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered, "I''m afraid of you, Chen!" Chen Shaofeng''s arms were shocked, and the chaotic limitless gun in his hand sent out dazzling golden brilliance, facing the golden sharp light stabbed by the emperor''s sword. At the same time, his fists also hit the body of the emperor sword master. Chapter 3816 "Bang!" The two attacks collided and made a violent sound. The emperor sword worshipper was shocked and flew out and fell heavily on the ground. Chen Shaofeng''s blow drove him back. "Chen Shaofeng, your chaotic limitless gun is really powerful. It''s worthy of being a sacred weapon level martial arts! Unfortunately, I''m still in the seven peak realm of Shengjun realm, and you''re not my opponent!" The emperor sword master struggled to stand up, his face showed a ferocious and crazy color, and roared loudly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "really? I want to see if you can resist my shot!" When the words fell, his arms waved again and gathered a chaotic limitless gun again. He stabbed the emperor''s sword venerable, a little faster than before. "Whew!" This time, the golden long gun transformed by this chaotic limitless gun, carrying the towering power, assassinated the emperor''s sword master. This shot, like a meteorite falling, roared, and the aura between heaven and earth gathered frantically towards the chaotic limitless gun, forming a giant vortex. "Hum!" Seeing this, the emperor sword master snorted coldly, his whole body was shining with gold, and a set of mysterious armor appeared on his body. This is a mysterious immortal treasure. Then, his right foot kicked the ground hard, and his body turned into a mass of black smoke, which disappeared in an instant. The next moment, in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there appeared the emperor sword venerable. At this moment, a sinister smile appeared on the emperor sword venerable''s face, and his right leg kicked at Chen Shaofeng. "What a despicable villain, he sneaked on me. I want you to die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily, holding a chaotic limitless gun and attacking the leg. "Boom" "Boom" Two startling noises came out, and a destructive energy spread around. The trees around were bombed and collapsed, and some small hills were turned into powder. The emperor sword master succeeded in one blow, and his body erupted into dazzling golden brilliance again. He rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. His speed was much faster than before. In the blink of an eye, he approached Chen Shaofeng, raised the golden long gun in his right arm and stabbed him at Chen Shaofeng''s chest. "I dare to show off my tricks!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose, showing a mocking color, and there was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. He clenched his fists, the golden light on his body surface soared, and a light cyan mask emerged, forming a thick shield to protect him. "Bang!" The golden spear hit the shield hard, making a loud noise and a deafening roar, which distorted the air. The emperor sword master didn''t make any contribution in one blow. He didn''t hurry. His body continued to fly forward. Under his control, the golden spear turned into a shadow in the sky and attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Insect carving skill!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth and snorted contemptuously. Then he waved his hands and showed the transformation of heaven and evil. Suddenly, the golden scales on his body exuded dazzling golden light, and there were circles of purple lines on the skin on his arms. Vaguely, there were dragon lines hovering on his arms, emitting the air of dominating the world. Chen Shaofeng''s breath also soared. "Ow!" He uttered a roar, and a pair of purple pupils emerged with strange brilliance. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s authority has reached the eight peaks of the holy monarchy. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a residual shadow and hit the emperor''s sword master with a fist. "Boom" "Bang" Two loud noises came out, and the chaotic limitless gun slammed on the emperor''s sword master''s left arm, and a terrible destructive force burst out from the gun tip. The emperor sword master howled miserably, and the bones of his arms were broken, and the flesh and blood burst. Chen Shaofeng hit the emperor''s sword master hard and didn''t give the other party a chance to breathe. His body was like a ghost. He appeared on the other party''s side, waved a chaotic limitless gun, and stabbed him in the chest "Ah... Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you. I''ll cut you to pieces!" The emperor sword venerable sent out a painful wail, and his face was full of unwilling and humiliating color. Chen Shaofeng simply ignored the threat of the emperor''s sword master and continued to wave a chaotic limitless gun to attack the emperor''s sword master. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten breathing hours passed. "Pooh!" Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic limitless gun fiercely stabbed into the left shoulder of the emperor''s sword master, and blood splashed out. "Ouch!" A terrible howl came. The whole arm of the emperor sword was pierced by the chaotic limitless gun, and the blood shot out along the wound. "Boy, no matter what price you pay today, you will die!" The eyes of emperor Jian Zun were full of resentment, and his voice was full of cold meaning. "It''s not certain who died, you bastard!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Then there was another roar. The chaotic limitless gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand constantly stabbed the emperor''s sword master''s left arm and chest. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of stabs were made. Chen Shaofeng pierced the left arm, chest, abdomen, thigh, knee and both arms of the emperor''s sword venerable, flowing out a trail of scarlet blood. At the same time, Chen Shaofeng displayed the chaotic divine element and frantically transported it to the chaotic limitless gun to accelerate its absorption of the blood of the emperor sword venerable. At the same time, the purple gold eye in the center of his eyebrow was frantically swallowing the essence, soul and soul of the emperor sword venerable. "Little bastard, even if I die, I will hold you on my back. I want you to live better than death. I want you to live forever!" Emperor jianzun felt that his injury was becoming more and more serious. A surge of hatred and murder rose from the bottom of his heart. He thought of the tragic death of his parents, relatives and people. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose, showing the color of drama and abuse, and disdained to say, "ha ha, I think it''s better for you to live than to die!" As soon as he had finished speaking, the chaotic limitless gun in his hand suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light, enveloping the body of the emperor sword master, and a golden hurricane swept out of the gun and wrapped it. The next moment, I heard only a scream of pain. Then came the roar of the emperor''s sword master in great pain from the hurricane. Chen Shaofeng fiercely pulled the chaotic limitless gun out of the hurricane. The blood marks on the gun body healed quickly and recovered in the blink of an eye. Chapter 3817 "Ah..." The emperor sword master uttered a terrible scream, and his body trembled violently. With the naked eye, he found that he was passing quickly. I don''t know when his breath has fallen to the five levels of the holy monarch realm, leaving only the middle level of the five levels of the holy monarch realm, and his cultivation is still weakening. "No!" The emperor sword master endured the pain on his body and uttered a desperate howl. "Hum!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help humming coldly and said, "you also have today!" After that, a dazzling golden awn erupted on the body of the chaotic limitless gun, turned into a golden dragon, and hit the head of the emperor''s sword master hard to blow his head directly. Seeing this, the emperor jianzun couldn''t help shouting with grief and anger: "I''m going to kill you!" At the next moment, the body of the emperor''s sword master suddenly swelled up, and the endless power of black magic yuan radiated on the body, turned into a huge dark sword, and fiercely chopped at the Golden Dragon. Two huge swords collided with each other. It was so loud and earth shaking that the surrounding space was shaking constantly. For a time, the void was torn out of thin and ferocious cracks, which spread rapidly around. The two swords kept colliding with each other. For a while, they were deadlocked. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a smile and his heart moved. His body appeared in front of the emperor''s sword master, and the chaotic limitless gun in his hand stabbed the emperor''s sword master''s head. "Puff" The head of emperor Jian Zun was stabbed into the soil and blood splashed everywhere. The emperor sword venerable''s eyes stared round and showed an incredible color. He didn''t believe it. He fell like this?! The look in his eyes quickly faded down and finally disappeared. "The emperor sword is dead, you all die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the emperors and saints killed by him and couldn''t help shouting angrily. His words fell, and a golden light burst out from the chaotic limitless gun, turned into a golden giant dragon, and attacked and killed the remaining seven levels of the holy ancestral realm, which was extremely fast. The seven fold existence of the holy masters looked at the giant divine dragon blasted from the chaotic limitless gun. They were extremely frightened, and their eyes flashed a thick color of fear. Chen Shaofeng''s attack speed is too fast. They can''t escape at all. In the blink of an eye, the golden giant dragon severely bombarded the bodies of the six, seven, eight, nine and two emperors and saints in the holy land. "Bang" The Golden Dragon burst out a dazzling column of light and went crazy around. It blew all their bodies into powder, turned into a little blood mist and disappeared into the world. Chen Shaofeng showed a satisfied smile on his face, took back the chaotic limitless gun, and with a slight flash of his body, he appeared in front of the corpse of the emperor sword venerable. He stretched out a hand, held the storage ring in the emperor sword venerable''s hand, put it into the storage ring, and then searched it with divine consciousness. In this storage ring, in addition to the storage ring of the emperor''s sword venerable, there is also a storage ring with 30 medium grade spirit stones in it. This is the elixir of the third emperor of China, and some of them are the medicine of the third emperor of China. "Hum, what a nice guy!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a color of joy. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that there were 30 middle grade spirit stones on the emperor''s sword venerable. His heart was very happy. Next, Chen Shaofeng is ready to leave here. He wants to go to the ancient restricted area to see what''s there. Just in case, he decides to take everyone with him. He thought that when he went to the ancient forbidden area this time, he must find ten Star Crystal cores and refine ten ten order chaotic Yuanshen pills and ten bottles of ten order immortal healing pills to provide more cultivation resources for himself. If you can find a sufficient number of the best spirit stones, it will be more perfect. In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, he kept thinking about how to obtain a large number of spirit stones, and he couldn''t help but have a strong greed. Next, without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng left the palace with the people and entered a dark valley. Chen Shaofeng looked at the surrounding environment and felt a surge in his heart, because this is his first time to enter the ancient restricted area. The degree of danger in the ancient restricted area is far beyond Chen Shaofeng''s expectation. He has entered the ancient restricted area more than once, but he has never gone deep into the ancient restricted area. He doesn''t know the situation in the ancient restricted area and doesn''t know what danger there will be. At this moment, the shadow of hundreds of old people in black suddenly appeared above the sky. They were dressed in dark robes, covered with white cloth, could not see their appearance, and exuded a strong and extremely murderous smell, which was frightening. When Chen Shaofeng saw these people, his heart was awe inspiring. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that our four brothers killed this little beast today!!!" An old man in a black robe with a ferocious, gloomy and terrible face looked up and laughed. His body exuded towering authority and looked particularly terrible. The other three old men in black also laughed and said, "yes, today, this little beast must die!" "This little beast dares to attack the son of our emperor family. It should be cut thousands of times. It''s not a pity to die!" "Little beast, aren''t you strong? You continue to be arrogant? I''ll see how strong you are. If you can stop the four of our brothers from fighting together, you''ll win!" "Yes, if you can''t stop us, you''ll die obediently!" ...... At this time, the voice of the old man in black robe just fell, and a dazzling black magic flame burst out on his body. He turned into a huge black magic dragon and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The other three elders in black robes also showed their magic powers one after another, turning into huge and unparalleled fierce birds, magic tigers and divine apes. The four of them showed their powerful powers. For a time, four powerful and incomparably destructive smells swept towards Chen Shaofeng, like black barren mountains, and suppressed towards Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, the skill of carving insects and insects, break it for me!!!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng gave a deep cold hum, and the chaotic fire burst out from all over his body, condensed into a huge and unparalleled chaotic thunder, and chopped away. Chapter 3818 "Boom" A loud noise came, and the black dragon, fierce beast, divine ape and magic monkey turned into little black debris under the bombardment of chaotic thunder. Those black debris, like smoke, flew away in all directions and finally disappeared into this dark space. Although the chaotic divine thunder displayed by Chen Shaofeng is only the divine thunder skill of the highest martial Saint level in the chaotic Saint realm, it is very powerful and can be called against the sky. Chen Shaofeng unleashed chaos thunder and killed one of the black dragons, fierce birds, divine apes and magic tigers. The other three old men in black felt shocked in their hearts. They know that compared with Chen Shaofeng''s attack, their magic power is simply a firefly and a bright moon. There is no way to compare it at all. "The strength of this little beast is really strong. We must solve him as soon as possible!!!" One of them, an old man in black, had a cold voice and was full of murderous words. The other three old men in black nodded when they heard the speech. "Kill!" With their roar, the four people urged the chaotic Zhenyuan in the body to give full play to their attack power. At this moment, the whole space seems to become a dark universe, which is filled with a strong and suffocating smell of killing, which makes people feel creepy. Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a dignified color appeared on his face. When he looked at the four old men in black, he was very vigilant. Chen Shaofeng secretly said in his heart: "the strength of these black robed elders is indeed very strong. Any one of them has the cultivation of one, seven and nine levels of Shenghuang territory!" One of them, an old man in black robe, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly, "I advise you to stay put. We four brothers can consider sparing you from death!" Although these black robed elders are four people, their momentum is very strong. The attack of four of them blocked hundreds of miles of space, leaving Chen Shaofeng nowhere to escape. No matter which side he fled, he could not escape being killed. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, the four people were even more murderous. One of them roared angrily: "damn little beast, I''ll ask you for the last time, whether to submit to the four of our brothers. I can leave you a whole body!" "Surrender? Hahaha...!" Hearing the words of the old man in black, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. "Little beast, you''re looking for death!" When the old man heard the speech, he couldn''t help shouting angrily, and a terrible killing opportunity broke out in his eyes. He raised his hand and slapped Chen Shaofeng. "Boom!" A dazzling black brilliance erupted in his right palm, which turned into a giant hand the size of a black mountain and fell hard on Chen Shaofeng''s head. His attack contains a deadly opportunity of terror. No matter how strong Chen Shaofeng''s body is, he can''t resist it. "Hum, it''s just a subtotal of carved insects. Break it for me!" In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there was an extremely fierce sharp light flashing out, and he snorted coldly. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, and the chaotic Zhenyuan on the surface of his body, like a turbulent * *, surged towards the chaotic Shenyuan River in his body. In the twinkling of an eye, two huge unparalleled chaotic Shenyuan vortices were formed, which exuded terrible attraction. All this happened between lightning, stone and fire. "Bang bang" The black mountain giant hand hit the chaotic Shenyuan vortex in the center of the chaotic vortex, making a dull and deafening noise. Chen Shaofeng''s two chaotic vortices are like two huge black holes swallowing the giant hand of the black mountain. Then, the giant hand of the mountain was swallowed into his abdomen by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng felt a vast and unparalleled energy and rushed away towards the location of his Dantian. "Hum, you''re a small skill. You also want to defeat me! Break it for me!!!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly, waved his fists, made a roaring sound of the dragon, and bombarded him towards the front. His body seemed to turn into a five clawed golden dragon, emitting towering pressure, and hit the center of the black mountain. For a moment, the black mountain trembled violently, and cracks appeared one after another. A series of terrible power and crazy impact wanted to break away from Chen Shaofeng''s control and enter his sea of knowledge. Chen Shaofeng''s body is motionless. No matter how these forces impact, they can''t shake Chen Shaofeng at all. "Damn it, how could this happen? How could it be possible, little beast, how could you stop this attack?" "Damn it, what kind of monster is this? Why is it so powerful?!" "You... How powerful are you and how terrible is your body?" "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. You''re just a double king!" "No, this is definitely not the double strength of the holy King''s territory. Your physical strength is many times stronger than the nine strong ones of the holy King''s territory, which is definitely beyond the holy King''s territory!" ...... Chen Shaofeng listened to the people''s comments, and the corners of his mouth showed a sneer. He couldn''t help sneering: "don''t talk nonsense, die for me!" "Roar!!!" As the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly burst, emitting a dazzling purple red blood light, which turned into a purple red giant dragon virtual shadow, hovered above his head, and made an earth shaking dragon chant. The sound of the Dragon singing resounded through the sky, like thunder exploding. The sound was full of dignity and domineering. "Roar --" Chen Shaofeng''s Dragon chant turned into a purplish red brilliance. With the gas of killing and cutting, it pierced the void like a sharp sword, and blasted and killed the old man in black in the direction of the four people. This time, these old men in black robes didn''t speak any more, but tried their best to use the skill and attacked Chen Shaofeng. A black sharp blade composed of black Lingbao crossed through the void and hit the huge purple light column. The speed of these black sharp blades was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they came to Chen Shaofeng''s body and chopped hard at the place where his chest was located. If this blow is cut solid, Chen Shaofeng will definitely be cut to pieces, not even a complete bone left. Chen Shaofeng looked at the sharp blade. In his eyes, there was a trace of playful abuse and disdain. Then, the purple red dragon shadow composed of Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic divine power spread around, wrapped all the black sharp blades in it, and stirred frantically, crushing and melting these black sharp blades. Chapter 3819 Then, these black sharp blades turned into wisps of small black gas, which all entered Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Dragon shadow in his hand, and his eyes flashed a satisfied color. At this time, a painful cry came from the mouths of the old people in black robes. These black robed elders thought that their attacks were enough to kill Chen Shaofeng, but they were easily dissolved by the other party. Moreover, they found that the power of their soul was swallowed by each other and became the nourishment of each other. This situation shocked them and made them very angry. They wanted to rush up immediately and tear Chen Shaofeng apart. However, they dare not. They can only desperately urge the real yuan in their body and use various means to resist the other party''s attack. At this moment, the meridians in their bodies are filled with a large number of black Zhenyuan forces, which are constantly absorbed by the Dragon shadow, becoming more and more solid, and finally gathered together to form a dark Zhenyuan bead. This black Zhenyuan bead emits a strong and extremely powerful pressure and a palpitating atmosphere. On Chen Shaofeng''s face, a strong smile also appeared: "hahaha, I can''t imagine! My chaotic Zhenyuan in the chaotic infinite space is so huge, so pure, it''s endless. You''re going to lose a lot this time! Hahaha..." Chen Shaofeng''s laughter was full of schadenfreude. Those old people in black robes, hearing Chen Shaofeng''s laughter, became more angry and urged the spiritual power in their bodies to continuously inject these real yuan power into them. However, there is a big gap between their Zhenyuan power and Chen Shaofeng. No matter how hard they try, there is no way to prevent the Zhenyuan power from being swallowed up. Their Zhenyuan strength was constantly swallowed up by the Dragon shadow, and their bodies became more and more dim with their Zhenyuan strength. In the end, there was only a pile of withered and yellow white bones, which looked extremely terrible and miserable. Their souls have completely left the body and disappeared. They''re dead, really dead. However, those black robed people, the power of black Zhenyuan in their bodies, are all swallowed by the power of chaotic Zhenyuan, which has become the nourishment of chaotic Zhenyuan and nourishes Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic Zhenyuan. "Hum, don''t you have many treasures? I''ll see what treasures you have to use!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that an ancient hill appeared in the distant horizon and was flying here. This ancient and simple hill is the condensation of the chaotic Zhenyuan power he seized from those people in black robes. Its power is many times stronger than his Zhenyuan power. The appearance of the hill caused a violent roar. Then, the simple Hill turned into a man in black and appeared in front of the people. "Well, since you want to die, I''m not to blame!" The man in Black said coldly. With that, the black masked man, holding a long black sword in his hand and shaking his body, appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, waved the long black sword in his hand and stabbed him hard at Chen Shaofeng''s neck. The black masked man''s speed was so fast that Chen Shaofeng didn''t react at all. However, the masked man underestimated Chen Shaofeng. As soon as he raised the long black sword in his hand and didn''t stab Chen Shaofeng in the neck, he felt a cold and biting cold in his throat, as if he had been frozen stiff. Then, he saw that in Chen Shaofeng''s body, a powerful and unparalleled chaotic Zhenyuan force erupted and instilled into his body. "Pooh, Pooh!" The man in black felt that his internal organs were frozen, and he opened his mouth and sprayed a big mouthful of blood. However, his body fell heavily on the ground. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of gloom: "damn bastard, you want to attack me? Hum, don''t you know who I am?" With that, he shook his fists suddenly. Click, click! I only heard bursts of clear noise, and then I saw that the masked man''s head exploded directly, and blood and brain splashed out. Chen Shaofeng included the body of the masked man into the space ring. He knew that the soul of the masked man must have escaped, and he didn''t care. After all, the strength of the masked man was not high, and the other party didn''t have any combat effectiveness, which could not pose a threat to him. At this time, the body of the man in black also fell from the air. "Hey hey, unexpectedly, you really have some strength. Are you Chen Shaofeng?" A black robed man on the other side gave a Yin measured smile. He didn''t expect that he would lose in the hands of such a boy with only the dual cultivation of Saint and monarch. It''s a shame. It''s really a shame. "Do you know me?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. "Chen Shaofeng, your name has already spread all over Jiuyou city!" The black robed man said sadly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng nodded and said, "are you from Jiuyou sect?" "Ha ha, it seems that you are really smart enough. Since you know that you are a member of Jiuyou sect, you can arrest yourself. Maybe I will spare you a dog''s life!" The black robed man laughed at the speech. "Jiuyou sect? You Jiuyou sect are so brave that you dare to go to Jiuzhou Xingyu to be wild. I think you are impatient!" Hearing the words of the man in black, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help looking gloomy. His eyes flickered with towering anger. At this moment, he was really very angry, because the behavior of jiuyouzong had touched his bottom line. Jiuyou sect is really awesome in Tianxing City, but it is in the Jiuzhou star region of Jiuzhou mainland. If he goes to other regions, Chen Shaofeng can slap all the disciples of Jiuyou sect. What is a mere Jiuyou sect. "Hum, arrogant child, today I Jiuyou sect will destroy you!" The black robed man drank coldly, and the long black sword in his hand sent out a dazzling black awn, as if it had turned into a black sun. Then, the black robed man waved his long black sword and cut off at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dodge. With a shaking of his wrist, the chaotic golden dragon knife flew out and collided with the black long sword with an indestructible momentum. The two treasures attack each other in the air, and the terrible energy wave generated goes crazy around. Chapter 3820 All of these energies gathered madly toward the place where Chen Shaofeng was located, and turned into huge pillars of light hundreds of feet in size, shrouding Chen Shaofeng and the people in black robes. At this moment, screams and shouts were heard. Chen Shaofeng and the man in black were seriously injured. "Ha ha, boy, now you know what the real cultivation world is!" The man in black laughed. Chen Shaofeng ignored it. He knew that to deal with the guy in front of him, he only needed to use chaotic Zhenyuan to condense terrible sword Qi, and he could defeat the other party. With one blow, he could kill the other party in a second. Chen Shaofeng''s feet kicked hard on the ground, and the whole person rushed towards the man in black like a shell. The chaotic Golden Dragon sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand suddenly waved and sent out dazzling purple and gold sword Qi, like a sharp blade, attacking the man in black robe. "Hum, you are so clever that you dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me. Look at the moves!" Seeing this, the black robed man snorted with disdain, waved his long black sword and greeted him. With this blow, the two men simultaneously displayed their most powerful magic skills. A giant axe with a size of thousands of feet and emitting dazzling black light, and a black crescent moon with a size of tens of thousands of feet and emitting a terrible smell of destruction. "Boom" When the two magical powers met in the air, they immediately burst into a deafening roar, and the terrible energy ripples surged away in all directions. Their magical powers and secrets collided with each other, and then exploded into a dazzling brilliance of gold and blue. Two attacks collided in mid air, forming a black and red light mass. The light mass became larger and larger, and its power was also increasing. Both of them didn''t flinch at all. They still tried their best to show their most powerful magic skills and try to kill each other in the shortest time. Two terrible attacks, continuous bombardment in the air, sent out a roar, and there was thunder from time to time, as if the earth had collapsed. Chen Shaofeng and the man in black showed their most powerful attack. They didn''t retreat at all. They were still in a tie and faced off in the void. For a time, both sides are making every effort to attack, and their breath is constantly improving This war has lasted for nearly an hour. Chen Shaofeng''s clothes were torn to pieces. His whole body was wounded and stained with blood. However, he was not afraid at all. In his opinion, he now has an advantage. The power of his soul far exceeds that of the other party. Moreover, the other party still exists in the period of a saint. "Ah, ah!!" A shrill scream came out of the man in black. His right arm was penetrated by Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic Zhenyuan gun, and his body was also severely damaged. He was pierced by the tip of the chaotic Zhenyuan gun, and blood splashed out. "Junior, I''ll fight with you!" Seeing this, the man in black showed a ferocious color on his face and shouted. "Fight? Hehe, what qualifications do you have to fight with me now?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Hearing the speech, the man in black showed a helpless color on his face, so he had to bite his teeth and continue to entangle with Chen Shaofeng, unwilling to give in. "Little bastard, I will frustrate you today!" The man in black gnashed his teeth. His heart was full of resentment. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has wounded the man in black robe. He is no longer merciful. He shows the 12th turn of the seventh layer of "eternal Heaven and earth limitless skill" - never to be undone, and shows the 13th turn - "army breaking style". Golden sword shadows appear in the air and chop frantically towards the man in black robe. Chen Shaofeng''s attacks contain destructive power. Seeing this, the man in black quickly showed his defense magic. "Boom" A violent roar suddenly sounded. These golden sword shadows hit the defense magic of the black robed man, and immediately left slender cracks on the black robed man''s body. These cracks continue to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye The defense magic of the man in black robe blocked all Chen Shaofeng''s attacks, but he was also injured and his body was shaky. "Die now!" At this time, the chaotic golden dragon knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand chopped away at the man in black robe. The man in black changed his face. He didn''t expect that the other party had a backhand. "Damn it, this damn boy!" Black robed people can''t help scolding. With this knife, Chen Shaofeng defeated all the power of the divine yuan of the black robed man. In addition, he also cut off one of his arms, and the blood continued to flow out. The man in black howled bitterly: "little bastard, you must die hard. I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!!" Knowing that he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng, his body immediately fell to the ground and was ready to flee. However, as soon as he fell to the ground, he felt a dangerous smell, shrouded, and made his sweat pores stand up. He couldn''t help looking back and saw that Chen Shaofeng was walking towards him quickly with the chaotic golden dragon knife emitting dazzling golden light in his hand. The man in black is pale. He has realized that the other party is going to kill him! "Ah, ah, ah..." While shouting, he desperately urged the power of the divine yuan in his body to inject into the wound in front of his chest, trying to prevent the wound from healing quickly. However, it is too late. "Pooh!" A light sound came from the chest of the man in black. His body was chopped by Chen Shaofeng on the spot, and his body was separated. Chen Shaofeng looked at the black robed man who was killed and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale. The power of divine yuan in his body also lost nearly 50% at this moment. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a tired color. He felt that his divine power was almost exhausted. He didn''t stay any longer. He immediately displayed the "infinite power of heaven and earth", and quickly absorbed the power of divine elements stored in it. After absorbing it, he took another healing medicine and restored his strength. "Whoosh" Suddenly, a long silver gun came towards Chen Shaofeng. This silver long gun emits dazzling divine light, with nine small whirlpools rotating on the tip of the gun. A terrible force strikes Chen Shaofeng, which makes his skin ache faintly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly exerted all the remaining divine power in his body. Chapter 3821 Dozens of chaotic Zhenyuan swords are condensed to form a chaotic Zhenyuan defense cover to protect your body. The long gun hit the chaos shield with a dull sound. Then, the silver long gun was bounced away by the chaotic defense cover and shot away in the distance. This scene made Chen Shaofeng feel relieved. In his heart, he was puzzled about the power of the silver spear. He knew that it was an immortal weapon at the level of exotic treasure. Was it the magic weapon of those powerful people? If so, the value of such an immortal artifact is extremely amazing. Even their teacher, the emperor of heaven, will attach great importance to it! These thoughts flashed into Chen Shaofeng''s mind and he couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t know that this silver spear was the most precious treasure of the emperor of heaven -- the nine star xuanyang divine needle. This magic weapon was given to him by the emperor of heaven before he became the emperor of heaven. It was also the first fairy weapon he got. This nine star xuanyang divine needle has incomparable power. After Chen Shaofeng showed his "infinite power of heaven and earth", he rushed to the man in black again. Seeing this, the man in black showed a panic on his face and wanted to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s pursuit. However, how can Chen Shaofeng make him achieve his wish? His body turned into a remnant. In the blink of an eye, he came behind the black robed man. The chaotic golden dragon knife slashed away at the black robed man''s body. "Little bastard, I''m against you!" The man in black made a hysterical roar and hit out with a hard blow. A purple and golden fist Gang appeared in the void and bombarded Chen Shaofeng with amazing pressure. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the sneer on his face became stronger. The chaotic golden dragon knife in his hand waved out again, defeated the attack of the man in black robe and continued to attack the other party. He knows that the strength of the other party is much higher than him. He must make a quick decision and solve the opponent as soon as possible to avoid complications. "Boom!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng waved the chaotic golden dragon knife in his hand again and cut away with a deafening noise. The purple and gold fist Gang issued by the man in black robe was defeated, turned into golden light and floated around. "Go, boy!" Seeing that his attack could not hurt Chen Shaofeng, the man in black couldn''t help roaring angrily, launched a counter attack against Chen Shaofeng and showed a powerful and unparalleled attack means - "chaotic God palm print" Above his head, there is a golden disk-shaped virtual shadow of the divine tripod. From the golden divine tripod, it emits the most powerful power and bombards Chen Shaofeng. A vast and extremely powerful force sweeps towards Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the man in black has used all his means. In his heart, he prayed: "I hope the master''s mind can come and help me get rid of this man and seize his treasure!" This palm print, carrying the vast and boundless pressure, went to Chen Shaofeng town. Chen Shaofeng''s face can''t help showing a dignified color. He didn''t expect that the magic power displayed by this person would be so powerful. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic Golden Dragon Sabre collided with this palm print, and there was a huge noise and the sound of thunder. On the sky, dark clouds rolled, and purple and golden thunder bombarded Chen Shaofeng like a dragon. "Hiss!" Chen Shaofeng was hit by thunder and made a sound of cold air. "Little bastard, go to hell!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng being bombarded by the thunder and lightning, the man in black robe couldn''t help showing a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth, a bloodthirsty color flashed in his eyes, and launched a more violent attack on Chen Shaofeng. The power of the "chaotic God''s palm print" exerted by the black robed man is becoming stronger and stronger. With each attack, there is a purple and golden thunder, which bombards Chen Shaofeng from the chaotic God''s palm print, with amazing power. Chen Shaofeng felt as if he were in the vast sea. Waves of thunder attack, madly attacked and killed him, wrapped him in it. He felt that his flesh was shaking violently, as if he couldn''t bear the bombardment of thunder. Chen Shaofeng''s face could not help showing a painful color. "No, if it goes on like this, I will be killed by these thunder. I must make a quick decision, otherwise I will fall here!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking. His heart was full of anxiety, trying to break the attack of the man in black robe and blast him into slag. However, just as Chen Shaofeng was thinking, suddenly, in his mind, in the sea of soul, a big mouth suddenly appeared, making waves of stormy sounds, opening the big mouth and swallowing it towards the black robed man. It is the life treasure of the black robed man - "devouring Warcraft"! As soon as the devouring Warcraft appeared, it immediately wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s spirit into it, and then devoured Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng feels that his spirit is being swallowed up, and the power of his spirit is passing quickly "What is this? What a powerful power of the divine soul. It can devour my power of the divine soul!" The expression on Chen Shaofeng''s face was startled. He immediately wanted to withdraw his divine consciousness and return it to the Dantian. But this is just his fantasy. He found that his divine consciousness could not be withdrawn from the Dantian, as if he were bound by something. In any case, he could not recover his divine consciousness. "Ah...!" He couldn''t help shouting to vent his anger. He is now trapped by devouring Warcraft and cannot move. Unwilling, he waved the chaotic golden dragon knife again and bombarded the black robed man, trying to break through the shrouded scope of the "chaotic God palm print" of the black robed man and escape the control of swallowing Warcraft. However, he underestimated the power of the spirit of swallowing Warcraft. "Boom!" As soon as his chaotic Golden Dragon sword was waved out, he heard a roar. There were dense and strong purple thunder in the whole sky, which scattered Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic Golden Dragon sword. Chen Shaofeng immediately felt that his body seemed to be stabbed by thousands of sharp arrows. The pain in his heart almost made him scream out. His feet could not help sinking into the soil, and his body bent down involuntarily, like a shrimp. "Damn it, how can the power of devouring the spirit of Warcraft be so powerful!" Chen Shaofeng cursed in his heart. He didn''t want to turn to the "chaos emperor formula" to resist the thunder in his body. Chapter 3822 Soon, he found that the power of God in his body was also disappearing. "Ha ha, ha ha, aren''t you awesome? Why not now? My chaotic emperor seal is a peerless skill at the level of the ninth fairy king. How can you be my opponent!" Seeing the pain of Chen Shaofeng when he was attacked by his own spirit, the man in black couldn''t help laughing. "Damn guy, I''ll abolish you first today!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his eyes showed a cold color, and he said in a cold tone. With that, Chen Shaofeng squeezed the chaotic golden dragon knife and cut off the man in black robe. He is ready to cut the man in black into two with a knife! "Hum, do you think your accomplishments can surpass me! I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible!" The man in Black said with disdain. As he spoke, he showed his mysterious martial arts again and showed his attacking magic weapon. On his right hand, a bronze shield appeared out of thin air. Its surface was engraved with ancient vicissitudes and mysterious lines, emitting a palpitating atmosphere; Right in front of the shield is inlaid with three purple light masses the size of fists. "Boom" A huge purple and gold magic power bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic golden dragon knife. "Puff" The chaotic Golden Dragon Sword gave out a shrill wail, which was directly punctured and turned into pieces. Chen Shaofeng''s body is facing the rear and shoots out tens of feet away. Only then can he stop his backward step. A big mouthful of bright red blood came out of his mouth, and Yan Hong''s color flowed on his face. "Hahaha, as I said, your cultivation is too weak to beat me!" The man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng''s embarrassed appearance and laughed loudly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, but continued to show his "divine wind breaking the sky sword" and rushed to the black robed man. "Little beast, just die obediently!" The man in Black said disdainfully. He also took out a dark long knife and showed a powerful magic power - "devouring magic power" to meet Chen Shaofeng who rushed to him. A series of dull voices came. All Chen Shaofeng''s attacks were scattered by the magical powers of the man in black. However, Chen Shaofeng did not give up his resistance. He continued to display the divine wind breaking Sky Sword and continued to attack the black robed man in front of him. "Your speed is really fast enough. However, this speed is useless. My" divine wind breaking Sky Sword "can suck in the enemy. As long as you inhale it, it will become my ration." Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was so stubborn, the man in black couldn''t help laughing. In his hand, a dark ball appeared, and a strange smell emanated from the black ball. "No, it''s black magic pill. Run away quickly!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng secretly shouted bad. The expression on his face involuntarily showed the color of anxiety and panic. He knew that this black magic pill was an extremely terrible existence. If it was inhaled into his body, it would be swallowed by it. At that time, it would be regarded as the holy Kingdom Da Neng can''t save his life. Chen Shaofeng wants to escape, but it''s too late. The speed of black magic pill was so fast that it was absorbed into the body in the blink of an eye and disappeared. "It''s just a small skill. How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me? My black magic pill is refined from 36 different Warcraft. The magic spirit contained in it is extremely powerful. Even the strong at the saint emperor level can''t resist it. How can you resist it as a small generation in Yuanjun territory?" When the man in black saw that Chen Shaofeng was swallowed up by his own black magic pill, he immediately shouted. "Ah, what is this? How can it have such powerful power? It''s painful, uncomfortable and unbearable!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng uttered a painful wail. He hugged his head with both hands and rolled his body on the ground. A lot of sweat flowed on his face. He felt that his bones and skin were being corroded and seemed to be eaten by something. It was extremely painful. Soon after, the energy of the black magic pill finally disappeared. On Chen Shaofeng''s face, there was a ferocious and twisted look, and he groaned bitterly: "it''s so painful. I don''t want to live anymore. You mean person, get this thing out if you have seed!" "Hum, this black magic pill is made by the strong of the demon family. How can your body bear such pain? But you have some meaning. It''s not easy to survive the erosion of the black magic pill. Your bones have been corroded and full of holes. I''m afraid you will turn into a pool of blood without half a column of incense." Seeing this, the man in black sneered. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the muscles on his face twitched fiercely for a few times, and his eyes showed the color of unwilling and despair. He is really difficult to hold on now, because he now feels that his internal organs are beginning to rot, and he feels that his body is constantly collapsing and will be unconscious at any time. "Hahaha, now you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Don''t you arrest yourself!" Seeing this, the man in black couldn''t help laughing wildly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said, "even if I die, I will never give in to you. Even if I am broken to pieces, I am not willing to give in to you, the devil!" "Ha ha, do you think you can just say that? You''ve been poisoned, and the poison is still very poisonous. I suggest you better tell me who sent you honestly. Maybe I''ll save your life when I''m happy!" The man in black laughed when he heard the speech. Hearing each other''s words, Chen Shaofeng flashed a mocking color on his face and said, "just give up your heart. No one in this world will refine the antidote except myself. You won''t be my opponent at all. Don''t try to get any information from me. You''d better be my servant. Maybe I''ll consider saving your life." "Ha ha, you deserve it? You''re just a mole ant who has just risen. Do you know what I am? I''m a disciple of the Tianmo sect. My cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanshen''s perfection. I can kill you with one hand." The man in black laughed at the speech. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any fear on his face, but showed a look of ridicule and said, "ha ha, you''re just a clown. I don''t care to fight you at all." "Die!" The man in black was very angry when he saw that Chen Shaofeng didn''t look at him at all. Chapter 3823 "You two killed him for me!" "Yes!" Chen Shaofeng and the man in black looked at each other. Their eyes were full of cold cold. Their bodies flew away from each other at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they came to each other. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly opened wide, his right fist clenched and bombarded the man in black. The man in black stretched out his hand to meet him, ready to take Chen Shaofeng''s fist. The sound of "bang" sounded, and a terrible air flow was instantly emitted from the junction of the two people''s fists. The surrounding space was shattered and made a sound of "click, click", as if it would collapse at any time. "Pooh!" A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of the man in black. The whole man was directly blown back for several steps and fell heavily on the ground. His face was very pale. It was obvious that he had been injured. "What a powerful force. No wonder he dares to provoke the demon gate." Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was shocked and said to himself. He thought that the strength of the man in black was just like this. He didn''t expect to be as strong as Si. He thought his body was ten times stronger than the man in black, but he beat him with just one punch. This result surprised Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, his heart is also full of excitement, because at that moment, he felt a strong will to fight. "Boy, I admit that your physical strength is very strong, but your cultivation is not good. You don''t deserve to be my enemy!" "I admit that I am indeed your opponent, but I believe I can win you. I believe you don''t want to be a loser. If you promise to sign a life and death contract with me and become my slave, you can live!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said indifferently. "Hum! Even if I die, I won''t be your slave!" The man in black sneered at the speech. Although he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s strong body, he didn''t give up hope. After all, his body is the talent of Tianmo family and has the immortal body. Even the head of Tianmo family has suffered losses. What is Chen Shaofeng. After listening to his words, Chen Shaofeng was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party''s answer would be so firm, and there was no room for discussion. Moreover, he saw perseverance and madness in the eyes of the man in black, and he could see that the other party was ready to die. "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a dazzling killing opportunity, and his tone became colder and colder. As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he strode towards the man in black. His breath was rising and reached the six peaks of Shengjun territory in the blink of an eye. The sixth level of Shengjun territory is a watershed and the lowest level. To break through this bottleneck, the accumulation is extremely huge. Even Chen Shaofeng can''t guarantee that he can break through smoothly, because if he wants to break through the sixth peak of Shengjun territory, he must go through nine thunderstorms. Nine thunder robberies, as the name suggests, is to spend the thunder robberies when the emperor''s territory is nine times heavy. The reason why Chen Shaofeng chose to cross the thunder robbery here is not only that he is very close to Tianting City, but also that he is the best place to cross the thunder robbery because of his strong power. The second point is that Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen fire has reached the size of 3000 Zhang. The 3000 Zhang Yuanshen fire is like a huge sword, emitting a towering threat of destruction. If such a terrible sword appears in the sky during the robbery, it will certainly attract many people''s attention. "Hum, I really underestimated you. It seems that I must take you down today!" The man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng and snorted coldly. Hearing this sentence, Chen Shaofeng raised his mouth and said, "ha ha, it''s up to you?" The words fell, and Chen Shaofeng''s hands danced quickly, forming beautiful and flirtatious flowers one after another. The petals of these flowers were purple and golden. Under the sun, they emitted dazzling brilliance, which made people intoxicated. Then, the flowers attacked the man in black. The man in black saw these purple and gold flowers coming. Without any hesitation, he immediately showed a set of body methods to avoid these purple and gold flowers. The purple and gold flowers attacked him and didn''t cause any damage to him. However, he didn''t want to continue to entangle with Chen Shaofeng. He flashed and fled to the distance. He was ready to take the opportunity to escape. He didn''t want to leave his life and become Chen Shaofeng''s slave. Chen Shaofeng was stunned when he saw the man in black fleeing towards the distance. He didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction would be so rapid. He couldn''t help but admire him and said, "it seems that the master of the magic door is really not simple this day!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the man in black who was running rapidly. Instead of chasing him, he stood in place and waited for the arrival of the other party. Soon, the man in black came to a hundred meters in front of Chen Shaofeng and stopped. "Boy, don''t try to escape. Today I''ll show you what is called Tianmo skill. You will also pay for this Tianmo skill." The man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng and said in a gloomy way. When the words fell, he saw his arm waving violently away, and the 18 painted black knife awns turned into 18 long rainbow, attacking Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate. The bronze long gun in his hand waved and turned into a gun shadow, blocking him in front of him. Dang, Dang, dang The dense sound came, and all the painted black blades were blocked from the shadow of the bronze long gun, which didn''t hurt him at all. "Good!" Chen Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction and was overjoyed. It seems that the other party''s Tianmo skill is not very powerful, just some ordinary Tianmo skills. If he uses the fifth weight of Tianmo Bati, he will not be afraid. "Ha ha, boy, I said you''re not my opponent. Now you know, you''ll be captured!" The man in black laughed. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a sarcastic look appeared on his face and sneered, "I''ll try to see how capable you are!" "You want to die!" At the moment when Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, the man in black burst into a drink and kicked his legs hard. His body rushed towards Chen Shaofeng like a shell. His speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Chen Shaofeng''s body, waved a huge axe and slashed at Chen Shaofeng''s head with a sharp axe blade. "Boy, you die for me!" The man in black roared ferociously. He knew that his heavenly devil skill didn''t work for Chen Shaofeng at all, so he wanted to kill Chen Shaofeng here with brute force. Chapter 3824 "Hum! Small skill!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted contemptuously. His arm waved gently, and a purple and gold long gun appeared in his control. His arm waved easily for a few times, and the purple and gold long gun turned into a purple and gold long gun with a length of three feet, and the tip of the gun pointed directly at the eyebrow of the man in black. When the man in black saw this, his pupils shrank slightly, and his reaction was fast. His body quickly retreated back and wanted to avoid the attack. "You can''t run away!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Then he waved his purple and gold long gun again and turned it into a purple and gold training to attack the man in black. The man in black didn''t expect that this guy not only didn''t avoid, but also took the initiative to attack him. He was even more angry in his heart. "Get out of here!" There was a deafening roar in his mouth. Then, a huge virtual shadow appeared behind him. The shape of the virtual shadow was exactly like that of chenshaofeng. In his hand, he held a dark halberd, which radiated terror. The breath of the man in black is stronger than before, which surprised Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t expect that the other party could summon such a terrible virtual shadow to enhance his strength. No wonder he would say those words just now. The man in black must be the leader of the Tianmo sect. "Boy, your strength is good. I really didn''t expect that the spiritual cultivator in the pure realm of Saint King could resist the dual existence of the realm of Saint King." The man in black stared at Chen Shaofeng and sneered. It''s just that you can''t hear the second power of the devil in heaven. Why can''t you just hear the second power of the devil in heaven? Why can''t you swallow the second power of the devil Devouring power is a very special ability, which can devour the cultivation, divine yuan and flesh of the opponent. The warrior in the holy monarch''s realm can''t resist in front of the power of swallowing. "Boy, I advise you to obediently submit to me now and stop fighting fearlessly." The man in Black said coldly. "Hum, you want me to submit to you. Dream!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "You... Want to die!" The man in black heard the speech and shouted angrily. He knew that if he continued this stalemate, he would lose miserably, so he decided to make a quick decision and kill him without wasting too much time. His body flew towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was, and the speed was twice as fast as before. It was like a moving mountain hitting Chen Shaofeng, which made people feel cold. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes burst out a dazzling golden light. He waved the purple and gold long gun with his wrist. A golden light emerged from the purple and gold long gun and converged on the long gun in his hand. "The fourth weight of Tianmo bully, open it for me!" Chen Shaofeng burst into a drink. Boom, a deafening roar sounded. A terrible air flow spread around, and circles of ripples spread around. The stones on the ground were broken one after another, and the ground was cracked. "Boy, you die for me!" Seeing this, the man in black shouted angrily. Several black magic patterns appeared on his arms, like giant dragons, circling and dancing on his arms. "Roar" With his earthshaking roar, the body of the man in black was like a black lightning, carrying the strong wind, rushed to Chen Shaofeng, clenched his fist into claws, and grabbed it to Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. Chen Shaofeng felt that the danger was approaching. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly raised his left hand, condensed a purple gold long sword, and ruthlessly cut down the huge claw stabbed by the man in black. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the two weapons collided together, and a deafening sound broke out. Then, the purple gold long sword and Black Giant Claw shot back at their respective masters. "Boy, I didn''t expect that you could resist my full blow. It seems that you are indeed a person worthy of my serious treatment." The man in black looked at the purple and gold long sword retreated by the shock and couldn''t help saying. "Hum, I didn''t expect that you could resist my second attack!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. "Boy, you must die today. I must tear you to pieces!" When the man in black heard the speech, his face became ferocious and roared loudly. While talking, his body flew out again. The lacquer black giant war halberd in his hand exuded a strong black fog. The most terrible attacks were released from the war halberd and shrouded towards Chen Shaofeng, like a dark cloud. "I dare to take out the small skills of carving insects and make a fool of myself. Break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Then, his legs were slightly bent and his feet retreated. At the same time, the purple and gold long gun in his hand was also fiercely raised and thrown at the black robed man in the sky. Only a deafening sound was heard. Like a meteor, a purple and gold long gun quickly shot at the man in black robe in the sky, crossed a beautiful arc in the sky, like a meteorite, and smashed at the man in black robe with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. The black spear pulled out a dazzling light tail in the sky, like a lightning, and bombarded the man in black. In the sky, there was a deafening burst sound, and the whole void trembled violently, as if it was about to collapse. The purple and gold long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, after an arc in the air, hit the black robed man''s head with a thunderous explosion. Then, there was a continuous roar, and a terrible strong wind scattered in all directions. The yellow sand on the ground rolled and swayed like a wild dragon swinging its tail, sweeping around, and towering ancient trees were lifted out, making a clear sound. The body of the man in black, like a broken kite, flew into the ground. Only heard "click" and "click", there was a deep crack in the place where the black robed man stood, and the crack crazily extended to the distance at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the land was covered inside. The ground of this area seems to have been baptized by a hurricane, with countless pits and huge cracks. Chapter 3825 "Ah ~" A shrill roar sounded from the pile of rocks, which was sent by a man in black. Among the rocks, there was a sound of broken bones. The man in black robe seemed to be torn alive. Blood dripping down the cracked wound onto the ground and dyed the ground red. Those red liquids sent out bursts of fishy smell. After smelling, people felt a sense of nausea. "Ah ah...!" Then came a few more painful wails. The man in black was wrapped in purple and gold light, and made a howl of pain. He kept rolling on the ground, like a devil in hell, making his last cry. In a quarter of an hour, The man in black finally couldn''t bear the terrible pain and fainted. His bones had been smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the man in black robe, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said, "I can''t imagine that I, a spiritual cultivator in the early stage of the emperor, can fight with the strong ones in the middle stage of the emperor without defeat. I''m worthy of being an immortal treasure of the mysterious treasure level of heaven and earth. It''s really good!" With that, Chen Shaofeng turned his attention to the black vortex. A blood red storage ring was floating in the center of the vortex. Chen Shaofeng collected the storage ring into the chaotic infinite space. Then he collected the heavenly fire beasts and black giant claws into it. Then he walked towards the black vortex. Chen Shaofeng stood in the center of the black vortex and felt that he was full of power. He explored the power of divine consciousness to the black vortex and wanted to search for souls. He wants to know if there is any secret in the black vortex?! Chen Shaofeng put the power of divine knowledge into the whirlpool. As soon as he entered the black whirlpool, he was stopped by an invisible force and didn''t let his power of divine knowledge move forward. "Eh, this power is so weird!" A trace of surprise appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face. This magical thing really surprised Chen Shaofeng. He tried to break away from this strange and mysterious barrier, but he couldn''t break away from it. He tried to stimulate Jiuyang Zhenyuan in his body and wanted to pour the fire attribute energy of Jiuyang Zhenyuan into the black vortex. However, it had no effect and was of no help at all. This made him sigh: "What a strange whirlpool! What''s the matter? I''m clearly a spiritual cultivator in the middle stage of the emperor. Why can''t my nine Yang Zhenyuan penetrate it?" Chen Shaofeng asked the chaotic limitless tripod in the chaotic limitless space in his body, hoping to get the answer. Soon, he felt that the authority of Jiuyang Zhenyuan in his body seemed to be gradually weakening. His eyebrows couldn''t help picking, and his face was full of joy. He knew that it was the chaotic limitless ding that helped himself to prevent his Jiuyang Zhenyuan from eroding the black vortex. After Chen Shaofeng figured out the reason, without any hesitation, he took out the chaotic limitless tripod and put it in his palm. "Buzz ~ ~" Immediately, a magnificent fire attribute energy gushed out of the chaotic limitless tripod and turned into a colorful fire lotus, swallowing the black vortex in it. The black whirlpool made a sound of "wheezing" and "wheezing", as if it was burning with flames and wanted to escape here. However, it still doesn''t help. On the petals of the colorful fire lotus emitted by the chaos limitless tripod, a plume of flame burst out, and spread wildly towards the black gas in the black vortex. In a moment, the black smoke on the black vortex was burned up by the flame from the fire lotus, revealing the scene inside. "Hiss!" Seeing the scene inside, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help taking a breath and stared at it. He saw a black pill with a diameter of three meters. The surface of the pill was covered with black Rune lines. In the center of the pill, there were 18 Black spirit beads with dazzling brilliance hanging. These eighteen spirit beads, as if they had special effects, kept emitting dazzling milky white glow. There are black cracks on the pill. It looks as if it will break at any time, giving people a very evil feeling. "Is this the dark emperor Dan?!" Chen Shaofeng murmured in his heart, "if I take this dark emperor pill, my strength should be improved a lot!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng saw a dark light curtain on the dark emperor pill and wrapped the dark emperor pill in it. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng hurriedly operated the divine power in his body, condensed those divine power into the heaven and earth Bracelet in his right hand, then took a pat at the heaven and earth bracelet, and summoned the heaven and earth mirror, a defensive protective treasure in the heaven and earth bracelet. A huge bronze gate five feet high appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s right hand. The five foot high bronze gate exudes a trace of light green brilliance. It looks very solid. It is obviously a defensive attack treasure. Then, Chen Shaofeng took out a golden bead from his arms, crushed it and opened it, and shot a golden light from it. The golden light turned into a golden giant eagle in the air and rushed to the top of the dark god pill. With a flash of gold, the golden Giant Eagle crashed into the sky of the dark god Dan and rushed down. There was a loud noise. After the golden Giant Eagle hit the dark god Dan, it seemed to encounter something restrained and kept making bursts of dull noise. All this happened between the electricity, light and flint, as if it were a matter of an instant. Golden light and black gas collided with each other in mid air, producing bursts of energy ripples, which surged around. For a time, in a dark void, they were covered by those two energy ripples The thick black fog from the dark god pill seemed to be frightened, and rushed to both sides, revealing a black channel more than 100 meters long and about 56 meters wide. The black channel exudes a layer of dark luster, which looks very terrible. Chen Shaofeng saw that the extremely thick black gas, after the collision between the golden light and the black gas, seemed to encounter natural enemies and fled to both sides. Looking at all this, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of surprise. Chapter 3826 Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the black fog was afraid of the golden light. In Chen Shaofeng''s heart, he couldn''t help but have a thought? Is that dark emperor Dan an extraordinary treasure?! Together with this idea, it can no longer be contained. Chen Shaofeng''s heart beat faster and faster. His heart fluttered as if he were going to jump out of his chest. He couldn''t help thinking of the day when he got the Jiuyang holy body. After getting the Nine Yang holy body, nine kinds of energy, such as nine Yin true fire, nine Yang true fire and Nine Yang true water, burst out one after another, making their own flesh become very violent. If it weren''t for the protection of the Nine Yang true fire bead, they would have been dead by explosion. How could they live to now. If it weren''t for my physical constitution, I would have become a pile of coke. Where can I have such a strong physical body?! He got the Nine Yang true fire bead. Then, can he get the divine emperor pill? Can he also get it?! Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but have such an idea in his heart. Just as Chen Shaofeng was thinking, the black fog was driven away by the golden light. Chen Shaofeng immediately took the heaven and earth Bracelet back into his hand and grabbed it towards the dark emperor Dan. He reached out and grabbed a black Rune on the surface of the dark emperor Dan. He poured the divine power in his hand onto the heaven and earth Bracelet in his palm, making the heaven and earth Bracelet emit dazzling colorful glow, as if he wanted to wrap the dark god pill. "Roar!!!" A deafening dragon chant came out from the heaven and earth bracelet. I saw the huge golden light and shadow, waving their teeth and claws, shooting away at the black rune, as if to tear the black rune. "Hum! You mole ants dare to invade me. Today you will be scared!" A very cold voice suddenly sounded in the black Dan stove. Then he saw a black arm sticking out of the Dan stove and grasping at the huge golden dragon. The breath from that black arm was many times stronger than the previous black fog. He felt as if he were swaying in the wind. However, he was not afraid, but there was a trace of battle in his heart. The more dangerous the world is, the more it can stimulate the bloody factors in his blood and make the fire of battle in his heart burn more vigorously. Chen Shaofeng held the heaven and earth ring with a fierce force. A golden light shot from the heaven and earth ring, enveloping him. He felt that he was full of powerful and unparalleled energy, as if it were endless. "Boom" The huge black palm collided with the golden dragon claw. A violent roar broke out. "Bang" A loud noise shook the whole heaven and earth tripod. The top of the heaven and earth tripod also trembled, as if it might collapse at any time. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a painful color. Although his physical body is much more powerful than the ordinary martial arts practitioners in Shengjun territory, the attack of the black giant hand is too fierce to resist even if he is the real body of Jiuyang. Chen Shaofeng knows that this time, he may have met a strong man in the realm of Saint King. "Roar", "roar" Bursts of roars came from the heaven and earth tripod. Under the attack of the huge black palm, the Golden Dragon sent out a series of miserable howls, and the golden light and black gas continued to overflow from the Golden Dragon''s body. Soon, one of the Golden Dragon''s claws became as black as ink, like black charcoal, and the dragon beard in the dragon''s mouth became as black as ink, as if there was a layer of magic gas wrapped around it, as if it was going to fall off from its dragon mouth. The black dragon claw seemed to break away from the heaven and earth bracelet at Chen Shaofeng''s wrist and wanted to escape. However, the power of the black giant hand is too strong to hold the Golden Dragon in place. No matter how the Golden Dragon struggles, it can''t break free from the black giant hand. The black gas and corrosive force in the black giant hand constantly attacked the golden dragon, making its flesh shrivel at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be shocked. He hurriedly urged the Jiuyang true fire in his body and injected his Jiuyang true yuan into the heaven and earth bracelet on his wrist. "Roar..." At this time, the roar that seemed to tear the sky came from the heaven and earth bracelets. "Roar" A golden column of light spurted out of the heaven and earth bracelet and directly shot into a black spot on the black giant hand. It wrapped the black spot like a huge ball of light. The black spot kept making a painful cry, but there was no way to escape from the heaven and earth bracelet, and was finally swallowed up by the golden ball of light. The black light emitted by the black smoke suddenly disappeared, and the small black spot became transparent, showing a human shape. Wearing a black suit, a mask on his face and a pair of cold and ruthless eyes, he stared at Chen Shaofeng in the golden light column. "Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the man in black in front of him and asked in a deep voice. "I''m the great saint of heavenly demons. I''m ordered by my master to guard the black giant hand and turn the Nine Yang divine inflammation on you into black flame to help me recover from my injury!" The man in black looked at Chen Shaofeng and said in a freezing tone: "you people are so despicable and shameless. In order to obtain the black flame, you even united with monsters to deal with our dark demon sect. I must break you to pieces today!" When the speech ended, the black robed man waved his hands, and two fist sized black balls sped away above Chen Shaofeng''s head and shot away at Chen Shaofeng. On this black ball, there are countless black inscriptions, which also exude dazzling brilliance. This black round ball is a talent secret skill issued by the great saint of the devil. It is called dark wind blade. It is specially used to break the defense of divine consciousness. This attack is specially aimed at the human friars. Chen Shaofeng was surprised that the mysterious man in black could show such a secret skill. He didn''t avoid, let the dark wind blade shoot into his forehead and fly away towards the center of his eyebrows. As soon as the dark wind blade entered the center of the eyebrow, it seemed to be hindered by something. It stopped at the center of the eyebrow and made a purring sound. In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, Chapter 3827 "What kind of heavenly devil saint is just a mole ant. If you dare to call yourself a saint, it''s like laughing off other people''s big teeth!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the great saint of the devil in front of him, and his face showed disdain. "Hum, I''m not a mole ant. I''m the great saint. I''m the great saint of the demon sect. I''ll kill you!" When the man in black heard the speech, he immediately scolded. The devil sect, as its name suggests, is an evil sect. They take it as their duty to absorb the blood of the disciples of the devil sect and improve their strength. Moreover, when they walk around the world, they will have a feature: they will suck the blood of the strong human beings to improve their strength, and this way will not be found. "Isn''t what I said true?" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m the saint of the demon sect. How can I be an ant!" When the man in black heard the speech, his face was full of ferocious color and roared. "I know whether you are a mole ant or not, but whether you are a mole ant or not, you are doomed to be a mole ant today!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and pushed his palms. A golden fire dragon roared out and went straight to the man in black in front of him. "Ah --" "Bang" After the fire dragon hit the body of the man in black, a violent roar broke out. The fire dragon immediately wrapped the man in black and made a sizzling burning sound. "What I said is true. I''m the great saint of the demon sect. I''m not an ant. I''m also a human monk. I''m also a strong man at the level of a great saint. If you don''t believe me, you''ll regret it all your life!" The man in black shouted angrily. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a sarcastic look appeared on his face and said, "in that case, why didn''t you take out your cards earlier to prove it?" With that, Chen Shaofeng pushed his palm again, and a golden fire dragon soared up and shot away at the man in black in front of him. While the golden Fire Dragon flew out, it twisted and changed its shape in the air. Finally, it formed a huge head, opened its mouth, exposed its sharp fangs, and bit at the man in black. "Aha, you want to kill me, you dream!" The man in black looked at the huge head flying towards him and roared. The Golden Dragon ignored him and still bit hard at his head. At the moment when the golden fire dragon was about to touch the head of the man in black, the man in black suddenly shook his arms, and his whole body suddenly enlarged into a black monster with a full length of five or six meters. His whole body was dark, without hair, and only pieces of cloth were tightly wrapped, which looked very terrible and ferocious. The black monster roared up to the sky, opened his mouth and bit hard at the golden fire dragon. "Click" The mouth of the golden fire dragon collided with the mouth of the black monster and made a harsh sound. Then, two golden fire dragons flew back towards both sides at the same time. "Boom" The volume difference between the golden fire dragon and the black monster is huge. On the way, the golden fire dragon disappeared. Although the volume of the black monster was many times larger than that of the golden fire dragon, it did not disappear, but continued to attack Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the monster flying towards him, snorted coldly, and his body soared. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng''s body grew, the black monster also gave a crazy roar and hit Chen Shaofeng''s body hard. Chen Shaofeng''s body became larger and about one foot high. The bronze tripod and Haotian hammer on his hands also became larger by three or four circles. The power of thunder flashed on his two fists. Haotian hammer hit the black monster''s head and made a dull roar. "Click" A crack appeared on the head of the black monster. With the struggle of the black monster, the crack became larger and larger, extending to his neck. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he smiled and said to the black monster, "you are so powerful that you can resist my attack. You are worthy of being a great saint. I still underestimate you! However, you can''t escape my pursuit!" With that, a huge dark sword appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s hands. "Killing sword formula -- killing thousands of miles!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. The words fell, and a huge magic knife emitting strong black fog appeared around Chen Shaofeng out of thin air. This is a black magic knife condensed by the power of chaotic infinite space. The smell emitted is very fierce and domineering. This is a magic knife transformed by the power of chaotic infinite space. Its attack power is comparable to the sword transformed by the power of chaotic infinite space. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s breath became extremely terrible. "That''s it?" The great saint of the devil sneered, clenched his fists with both hands and walked closer to Chen Shaofeng step by step. The speed of the black monster is not fast. It is only a bit faster than the general big demon under normal circumstances. However, when Chen Shaofeng shows the killing sword formula, its attack power is far beyond the ordinary big demon. In the blink of an eye, the black monster was only a foot away from Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s killing magic knife also appeared above his head. "Killing magic knife -- killing thousands of miles!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. With a sudden wave of the magic knife in his hand, a black blade slashed away at the black monster. "Roar --" The great saint of the heavenly devil uttered a scream of extreme pain. His head was cut off by the black magic knife, and the hot blood flowed on the ground. The body of the great saint of the devil also fell heavily to the ground, and its flesh and blood wriggled wildly on the ground, like a living creature. Chen Shaofeng looked at the flesh and blood wriggling on the ground. A cruel smile appeared on his face and said, "how long can such an attack last?" When the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng showed another "killing sword formula". This "killing sword formula" was bigger and several times stronger than that just now, and went to the great saint of the devil. "Ah, don''t kill me, spare my life!" The black monster wailed and begged Chen Shaofeng for mercy. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng ignored the black monster''s wailing and begging for mercy. He continued to urge the killing sword formula to attack the head of the heavenly demon saint on the ground to kill it completely. "Boom" Black brilliance emerged from the ground to protect the black monster. "Boom", "boom" The terror and pressure carried by the killing magic knife hit this layer of black brilliance one after another and burst open continuously. "Ouch!" "Puff, puff" Bursts of screams came. The black brilliance on the head of the black monster was crushed by the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, and turned into nothing. The soul and yuan God in it were also crushed into powder. Chapter 3828 Everything returned to calm, leaving only the headless bodies of black monsters and those black and red viscous black liquids. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. If the great saint of heaven devil can escape, Chen Shaofeng is really difficult to catch each other. He still needs to spend a lot of time and energy. Just then, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt something. His eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the ground. He found a mass of black light wriggling in the chest of the black monster''s body. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng fiercely poked his hands towards the chest of the black monster. Among the bodies of the black monster, there was a sound of "hissing and cheering", and a black liquid gushed out and splashed around, making a sound of "Zizi". "What is this?" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and said suspiciously. He felt that there was a very strange force in the body of the great saint of demons, which seemed to be eroding the power of the soul in his body. He looked carefully for a moment and found that these black liquids could not hurt him, but were eroding the power of the soul in his body. At this time, the nine Yin Yang Yuan pulse power in Chen Shaofeng''s body worked wildly and injected into those black liquids. Suddenly, these black liquids became more violent under the influence of the power of Jiuyang yuan pulse and swam around in Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Hiss" Chen Shaofeng took a breath of cool air. He knew that this was because the Jiuyang yuan pulse he cultivated was a ten level martial arts skill, which had a restraining effect on these evil liquids. Therefore, Chen Shaofeng''s Jiuyin yuan pulse could have such a strong restraining effect on these evil liquids. "These evil liquids are constantly eroding the nine Yin channels in Laozi''s body. I must eliminate them as soon as possible. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a cold light flashed. With a move of both hands, the headless corpse of the great saint of the devil of heaven was suspended in mid air. The headless corpse on it sent out black columns of light and rushed into the sky. The black light column, gathered together, condensed into a huge light column hundreds of feet in size, and chopped away fiercely towards the clouds in the sky. The earth shaking noise came out, and the shaking void shook violently, and deep cracks appeared on the earth. A series of deafening sounds echoed above the sky. Black pillars of light burst and opened one after another in mid air, turned into countless black light spots, and scattered around like raindrops. This scene seemed so shocking that Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help feeling that the terrible power contained in the black light column was enough to kill the early existence of the ordinary Shengjun state. At this moment, he felt the danger of death. Without hesitation, he quickly took out a "broken magic pill" and swallowed it. This magic pill is a first-order fairy medicine. It has an extraordinary effect against evil liquid. As soon as this broken magic pill entered the abdomen, it was transformed into nine attributes by the power of Jiuyang yuan pulse, including the power of water, wood, earth, wind, thunder and ice. The vitality of nine attributes poured into Chen Shaofeng''s body and crazily washed the Jiuyang yuan pulse. "Ah!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help roaring. He found that the power of Jiuyang yuan pulse was increasing and reached the top of the eight levels of Shengjun state, which made him feel very happy. He didn''t expect that this broken magic pill could help him break through the eight levels of Shengjun territory. Chen Shaofeng immediately sat down cross legged and began to refine and absorb the medicine power of breaking magic pill. He wanted to quickly improve his strength with the help of the power of Jiuyang yuan pulse. Then, Chen Shaofeng ate the natural materials and earth treasures and began to refine them. Time goes by. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. Chen Shaofeng is still sitting cross legged on the ground. On the surface of his body, there are mysterious runes. They are rotating slowly, emitting dazzling brilliance, which makes people dare not look directly at him. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body is changing, and his skin is constantly changing. His skin turned dark, and black earthworm like veins could be seen on it. It exudes dark and terrible breath, giving people a creepy feeling. At this time, the black earthworm like veins on the surface of his body suddenly burst out a series of dazzling black light, enveloping him. A trace of dark breath, from the black light, continued to spread to the outside. Soon after, the black air flow outside Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared, revealing his true self. His body became much taller than before, and dense black scales grew on his body. He used to have a handsome face. Now, he becomes more handsome. His dark and bright eyes also appear more divine, like two dazzling stars. His skin showed a bronze color, emitting a strong metallic luster. On his forehead, there was a black single horn, which looked very dignified and domineering. A pair of black claws appeared on his hands, on which a layer of dark blue flame flashed. This is his weapon -- Huolin arm! This new pair of fire Unicorn arms exudes a trace of yin and cold, like the sharp claws of a fire unicorn, jumping on it. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are closed and his fists are clenched. The nine Yin yuan pulse in his body is pouring into his body madly, which makes his strength increase at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a short time, he had come to the evening of the seventh day. The pressure of Jiuyin yuan pulse in his body had reached the triple peak of the holy King realm. At this time, the dark clouds in the sky have dispersed, and a bright full moon appears in the sky. The silver moonlight shines on his body, making his flawless body more handsome. Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and his eyes were full of joy: "ha ha, the Nine Yang Yuan pulse is really powerful. As long as I eat this broken magic pill, I can break through the triple of Shengjun territory in one fell swoop. At that time, I can have the fighting power to compete with Shengjun territory!" "Hoo!" Chen Shaofeng vomited a deep breath of turbid air. He stood up and stretched his arm. He felt a comfortable feeling. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s worthy of being a fairy medicine refined from a fairy pill. Its power is really unusual." Chen Shaofeng was very happy. He looked up at the sky and saw a silver moon in the sky. Chapter 3829 "It seems that the moonlight tonight should be the light of the moon. I should quickly absorb the power of Jiuyang yuan pulse here and improve my strength!" Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng no longer hesitated and hurriedly took out the Tiangang holy dragon tripod and chaotic limitless bead. He placed the chaotic limitless bead on the Tiangang holy dragon tripod, let it release a trace of chaotic limitless fire, and began to calcine the Tiangang holy dragon tripod. His body sat cross legged at the bottom of the Tiangang holy dragon tripod, his eyes closed slightly, and began to use his skills to refine the nine Yin yuan pulse. "Roar!" With the, a deep dragon chant came out. In the holy dragon tripod of Tiangang, suddenly, a golden chaotic limitless fire snake flew out, drilled into the nine Yin yuan pulse and refined it. This golden chaos limitless fire snake is quenched by chaos limitless fire. The golden chaotic limitless fire loomed on Chen Shaofeng''s body surface and wrapped his body to form a thin layer of body protecting Qi. At this moment, his body was as hard as metal, emitting bursts of cold. Chen Shaofeng continued to use his skill and began to refine the nine Yin yuan pulse power in the Tiangang holy dragon tripod. A trace of golden elemental energy was swallowed into the body by the chaotic limitless fire snake. In the twinkling of an eye, it was refined into strands of pure and extreme vitality, stored in the body and increased cultivation. Chen Shaofeng''s constitution is more and more suitable for absorbing the power of Jiuyin yuan pulse. When the power of Jiuyang yuan pulse was half refined, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt that the power of Jiuyang yuan pulse in his Dantian rolled violently. His Dantian is like a bottomless pit, crazy absorbing the vitality between heaven and earth. At this time, black swirling black airflow appeared in the sky, like black holes, rushing madly into his body. "Boom" In his elixir field, there was a roar. Chen Shaofeng knew that the power of Jiuyang yuan pulse was about to be condensed and formed, so he no longer hesitated and frantically absorbed the black air flow emerging in the sky, making the power of Jiuyang yuan pulse condensed and formed. Time passed quietly. Unconsciously, it was the next morning. At this time, the light cyan Zhenyuan shield covered by Chen Shaofeng''s body surface has been completely consumed, revealing his true face. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s skin is crystal clear, emitting a light green and gold color, like a freshly polished jade, emitting a warm and jade like brilliance, which is very charming. "Ha ha, finally succeeded!" The corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth showed the color of excitement. He injected the power of Jiuyang yuan pulse into his arms. A powerful and peerless pressure emanated from his body surface, which made his momentum soar. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng''s strength has increased more than tenfold, reaching a huge force of 16 million kilograms. Such power is comparable to the five fold existence of a saint. He knows that the power of Jiuyang yuan pulse is too strong. He must integrate the power of Jiuyang yuan pulse into the flesh as soon as possible. In this way, his body will be greatly strengthened and his strength will be upgraded to a higher level. "Wheezing" At this time, the Nine Yang Yuan pulse whirled wildly, emitting dazzling green, red and yellow glow, just like the surging waves in all directions, gathering towards Chen Shaofeng''s arms, feet and shoulders. He felt that Jiuyang yuan pulse absorbed his true yuan force madly. He was very excited and continued to absorb the force of Jiuyang yuan pulse without any pause. "Boom", "boom", "boom" A series of thunderous roars sounded, and Chen Shaofeng''s arms were glittering with gold, and the golden brilliance was jumping constantly, which was particularly dazzling. In his eyes, there was a trace of golden light flowing, like two extremely sharp divine swords. Such a vision made him look like a senior general who rushed to the front line on the battlefield, majestic and awe inspiring. At this time, his fists radiated dazzling golden light. Chen Shaofeng''s fists contain endless power. Just then, the layer of Zhenyuan shield on his body surface rippled like water waves. These waves, little by little, spread over his legs. His body was like a boulder, constantly shaking and humming. These fluctuations kept passing towards his lower abdomen, making him feel that the small world in his Dantian was like a huge black hole, crazy absorbing the power of Jiuyin yuan pulse. In the middle of the small world, a huge black Nine Yang Yuan pulse is constantly condensing, and a trace of golden droplets are constantly condensing, forming a golden halo around the small world. The thin shield on his body has disappeared. Instead, patches of golden luster like metal, emitting bursts of golden halo and powerful power. His whole person is like a flawless precious jade, glittering. His breath is also soaring, until it has soared to the eight fold realm of the holy monarch, which stops and continues to climb. On the surface of his body, the nine swirling black holes are also rotating. Chen Shaofeng felt that he was full of endless power, which made him have unspeakable cheerfulness. "Hahaha, now I''ll try all my strength." Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. "Whoosh" His body turned into a remnant, and shot away like lightning in the distance. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the void more than ten feet away, where there was a huge dark space crack, which was the channel leading to the mysterious secret realm. "Whew" His body went straight into the dark passage. After entering the channel, he felt as if he had entered another space. Here, there was no heaven and earth aura, but only a strong gas of chaotic magic yuan. These gas of chaotic magic yuan constantly surrounded Chen Shaofeng''s body and galloped towards his Dantian from time to time, which was soon absorbed. After the Qi of chaotic magic yuan entered the Dantian, Chen Shaofeng felt that Yuan Ying in the Dantian became more and more solid and exuded strong and incomparable vitality. "Hoo Hoo" On Chen Shaofeng''s body surface, it emits purple blood fog. These blood fog keep pouring into Yuanying, and soon disappear. Chapter 3830 Chen Shaofeng can clearly feel that there is a purplish red Yuanying in his Dantian. On this Yuanying, there are golden ribbons winding around, like a Golden Snake, swimming. This is a golden baby. Chenshaofeng feels that this golden Yuanying is exactly the same as his original Yuanying. At this moment, he felt that his cultivation had been greatly improved. He believed that as long as his strength was improved again, he would be stronger. "Roar" Just then, in his mind, came a roar of anger, pain, unwillingness and resentment. "Huh?" Chen Shaofeng''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect that he could understand the consciousness of the mysterious beast. After Chen Shaofeng entered the divine beast space, he has been practicing hard in the divine beast space. It knows that as long as its Yuanying power is strong enough, one day, it can break through the shackles, break away from the small world and return to the main divine world. At that time, it can evolve again and become a divine beast. Now, its cultivation has reached the five peaks of divine beasts. It is only one step away from the breakthrough. Unfortunately, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is too low to help it at all. Soon after, outside the divine beast space, there was a terrible threat that completely shrouded the small world. All these threats are the primary existence of Shengjun state, and the dual existence of Shengjun state can''t step into this small world at all. These powerful people in the holy kingdom are paying close attention to the small world. They find that there is a strong threat raging in the small world, as if some artifact is about to be born. They are overjoyed and use their means to attack the prohibition of the small world, hoping to prevent the birth of this artifact. Chen Shaofeng sat cross legged in the small world, his eyebrows frowning. It seems that he still underestimated the power of the first and second strength of shengjunjing. The first and second strong men in the holy Kingdom have been exerting powerful attack means outside the small world. However, the defense pattern of the small world is too strong. Once they exert a strong attack, they will be rebounded. In this way, those strong men in the holy Kingdom who exert a strong attack will be seriously injured. Although they were hurt, it did not affect their covetous heart for this artifact. Under the constant attack of the powerful people in the holy Kingdom, the prohibition of the small world becomes thinner and thinner. It seems that there is a tendency of collapse. It seems that in a few days, the prohibition will completely collapse, and they can easily enter it. "This guy hasn''t come out yet. He won''t die in the mountains. Damn it!" "Hum, good death. That boy dares to bully people of our heavenly family. He''s tired of living. If you don''t teach him a lesson, isn''t he an idiot?" "......" At this time, a famous sage king and powerful man argued while attacking the prohibition of the small world. Their faces were full of ferocious smiles. "Roar" At this time, a deafening dragon chant sounded. Above the heads of the crowd, a purple golden dragon appeared. This dragon shadow soars in the air with its teeth and claws open. This dragon shadow is the Xuanwu holy king. "Xuanwu holy king, you finally woke up. We waited for you, but we waited for a long time!" Some people looked at the purple golden dragon and said with joy. "Yes, Xuanwu holy king, kill this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!!!" Someone shouted again. At this time, a huge palm fell from the sky, slapped on the prohibition of the small world, and made a violent roar. The sound spread all over the mysterious sky. "Bang" A clear voice sounded, and a strong golden thunder rumbled down from the small world and hit the golden ball. The golden ball immediately gave out a miserable wailing sound, as if thousands of gold needles had pierced into the flesh, piercing the heart and bone, and the pain was incomparable. His body was twisted violently. "Roar" With the, he issued a more mournful wail, and a golden light flew out, like a long sword, stabbing the purple and gold dragon in the air. "Ow!" The Dragon uttered a shrill scream and was pierced by the golden sword. Blood splashed like a fountain. "It''s worthy of being a divine object. It''s really a powerful defense!!!" Those strong men in shengjunjing who besieged Chen Shaofeng''s small world couldn''t help but exclaim. "Roar" At this time, the purple golden dragon roared again, and the golden sword was immediately shot out thousands of meters away, inserted on the ground and emitted thick smoke. This surprised them. "How can it be? Xuanwu holy king, you are the triple existence of the holy monarch! You are not the opponent of a mere artifact!!!" Some people can''t help but shock. "That''s right. How could the power of the triple strong in Shengjun territory be so weak? Is it because his strength is not strong enough, so he can''t defeat the artifact?" A strong man in the holy Kingdom guessed. "Xuanwu holy king, don''t keep your hand. You must defeat the artifact and seize it as soon as possible!" Urged the old man with a heavy state of Saint King. "Roar!!!" The purple golden dragon made another earth shaking roar. His mouth opened wider. A dragon ball kept flying out and turned into two magic guns. Each gun contained the power of destroying the sky and earth, as if it was going to tear the world apart. Chen Shaofeng looked at the two divine gun attacks that destroyed the sky and the earth. He felt a trace of danger. However, he was not flustered. In his deep eyes, there was a decisive color: "since you can''t beat back the enemy, you have to kill them!!!" As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body trembled slightly. In his body, a golden light column burst out and turned into a golden blade. He waved his hands and grabbed forward. This blade, like a heavenly blade, fiercely chopped away at the two golden magic guns. "Boom" With an earth shaking noise, the two golden magic guns flew out by the knife, and fell heavily on the ground, sending out a burst sound, the rubble churned, the soil swirled, and the smoke and dust everywhere, as if it was the end of the world. The power of this blade is more than twice that of the previous attack. If it is hit, those strong men who are at the top of the ninth, eleventh and even ninth levels of the holy kingdom will also die instantly. These people, with their faces greatly changed, fled to the distance one after another. Chapter 3831 "Chen Shaofeng, give me the artifact!" The Xuanwu holy King roared. He had endured to the limit. He really didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so cunning that he hid in this mountain and hid a divine beast. He was too much. He just didn''t pay attention to himself! The Xuanwu holy king has infinite anger in his heart, but he knows that Chen Shaofeng is a strong enemy. Now he must be calm. He doesn''t want to fight with Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, he has found the location of Chen Shaofeng. As long as he kills Chen Shaofeng, the artifact in Chen Shaofeng''s hand belongs to him. At that time, his strength can advance by leaps and bounds! "Xuanwu holy king, you seem to have made a mistake? This is our battle. You are just the existence of the peak of Shengjun territory. How do you deserve to talk to me and what qualifications do you have to talk to me?!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Xuanwu holy way with a playful look on his face. "Chen Shaofeng, you don''t have to be arrogant. Today is your death date!" The Xuanwu holy King drank coldly. "Hehe, really? In that case, you''d better die first!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose and said with an indifferent look. "Chen Shaofeng, I must let you go to hell today!" The Xuanwu holy King''s eyes twinkled with fierce light and looked at Chen Shaofeng''s hatred of heaven. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Xuanwu holy king. He couldn''t help laughing. His smile was full of sarcasm: "Xuanwu holy king, you really have a big voice! You really think you''re powerful? I think you don''t know how to fight at all!" After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, the Xuanwu holy King couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng dared to laugh at him, which made him very angry, but he knew that he was really not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. He could only compete with Chen Shaofeng when he reached the peak of the holy King''s realm and reached a certain level! "Chen Shaofeng, wait for me. Sooner or later I will cut you to pieces and eat your flesh and blood to avenge today!" The Xuanwu holy king is extremely vicious. "Xuanwu holy king, you can''t do it, but don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance to cut you thousands of times!" Chen Shaofeng dismisses the way. After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, the Xuanwu holy King''s eyes became red, the green veins on his forehead burst out, and his body trembled. This bastard even said such rampant words. It was too arrogant and lawless. Chen Shaofeng''s words immediately attracted the attention of others around him. Everyone cast contempt on Chen Shaofeng. They felt that Chen Shaofeng was too arrogant. Not only did he not pay attention to the Xuanwu holy king at the peak of the holy Kingdom, but also the existence of a holy monarch at the beginning of the holy Kingdom. It was too arrogant and arrogant. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be too arrogant. If you have seed, let''s fight alone. I don''t believe you can win me, so don''t try to show off your tongue!" The Xuanwu holy King forcibly suppressed his anger and angrily scolded Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "hahaha...! you don''t deserve to compete with me alone. I''ll tell you today that you are like an ant in front of me!" "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think you are invincible? I tell you, you are no different from ants in front of me!" After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the Xuanwu holy King couldn''t help getting angry. He really couldn''t bear it. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to be so arrogant and say he was a mole ant. He''d never met such a arrogant person. It''s too much! "Mole ants!" Chen Shaofeng disdained to spit out these two words. His expression was very cold, and there was a strong murderous opportunity in his eyes, which seemed to rise into the sky and cover the whole void, making everyone feel cold and suffocated. "Chen Shaofeng, I must kill you today and walk on behalf of heaven!" The Xuanwu holy King roared again. "You don''t deserve to kill me! I advise you to go back to your family quickly, practice well and improve your accomplishments to the holy emperor''s realm. Then even if you come to me to fight alone, I''m not afraid of you!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. Chen Shaofeng didn''t continue to entangle with the Xuanwu holy king. After all, he still has business to do. If he continues to waste time arguing with the Xuanwu holy king, I''m afraid he will be found by other strong men! When Chen Shaofeng finished, his body turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared in place. In an instant, he left the encirclement of the Xuanwu holy king and others. They didn''t find that Chen Shaofeng escaped at all. Chen Shaofeng ran away. "Damn it, I''ll kill you!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng escaped, the Xuanwu holy King couldn''t help roaring wildly. He really didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to escape. His heart was furious, his body flashed, and immediately chased Chen Shaofeng. The speed of the Xuanwu holy king is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he catches up with Chen Shaofeng. He waves his fists at Chen Shaofeng and wants to kill Chen Shaofeng. Although the Xuanwu holy king is the cultivation in the early stage of Shengjun territory, his strength is no worse than that in the middle stage of Shengjun territory. Moreover, his strength is incomparably powerful. In addition, he also has a unique attack secret skill such as overlord dragon fist. His attack was earth shaking. Even the existence of the holy monarchy on one side felt shocked when they saw his move, and they fled to the distance and didn''t dare to approach. "Boy, go to hell!" Seeing this, the Xuanwu holy King couldn''t help but roar violently. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is very strong, but now he is only in the early stage of Shengjun territory, which is two small levels different from the Xuanwu holy king at the peak of Shengjun territory. If the Xuanwu holy King shows the sixth move of overlord dragon fist, Chen Shaofeng will suffer and be beaten into meat and mud and will no longer exist. "Hum, it''s a joke that you dare to be wild in front of me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Xuanwu holy king who attacked him and couldn''t help laughing. With that, Chen Shaofeng didn''t use the mysterious pagoda, so he punched it directly. "Boom" "Boom" After the two fists of Xuanwu holy king and Chen Shaofeng collided together, a deafening noise broke out, and a terrible momentum swept around, blowing all those watching the war back hundreds of feet. They only felt as if they were driving on a huge ship, swaying and very uncomfortable. This scene made those watching the war take a cold breath, and their faces showed a look of horror. Such a fierce battle has exceeded their imagination. "You are not my opponent. Your move of overlord dragon fist can''t hurt me at all!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Xuanwu holy way. Chapter 3832 The Xuanwu holy king was shocked to see that Chen Shaofeng could easily crack his attack. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s physical defense was so powerful that even his own full strength didn''t do anything to Chen Shaofeng. However, he soon recovered his peace and said coldly: "Chen Shaofeng, even if your physical strength is strong, you can''t resist my overlord dragon fist, I don''t believe it. My overlord dragon fist can''t break your physical defense!" The Xuanwu holy king suddenly raised his arms and attacked Chen Shaofeng with another fist. He wanted to use the eighth move, Overlord dragon fist. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t panic at all. He didn''t use the mysterious pagoda to resist the attack of the Xuanwu holy king, but directly attacked the Xuanwu holy king with his fist. A dull roar came from their fists, and then the two fists collided fiercely. The attack of the Xuanwu holy king was directly defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s fist. The Xuanwu holy king felt that his attack seemed to hit an iron wall. He couldn''t help but change his face. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s physical defense would be so strong. Knowing that he was no longer Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, he was ready to leave and didn''t want to stay. However, how could Chen Shaofeng allow the Xuanwu holy king to escape so easily? He immediately exhibited the five birds opera, which turned into a residual shadow, appeared in front of the Xuanwu holy king, stretched out his right palm and clasped the Xuanwu holy King''s wrist, making the Xuanwu holy King unable to move. "Chen Shaofeng, what do you want to do?" Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s action, the Xuanwu holy King couldn''t help but change his face and exclaimed. "What do you want to do? Can''t you see what I want to do?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Xuanwu holy king, the corners of his mouth rose, and the evil spirit smiled. With that, Chen Shaofeng used the Vajra subdued tiger claw. Suddenly, a purple seal of Vajra subdued tiger claw condensed on his arm, emitting unparalleled majesty, just like the male lion on the top of the Ninth Heaven roaring and roaring up to the sky, which is frightening. "Boom" The Vajra claw in Chen Shaofeng''s hand slapped on the shoulder of the Xuanwu holy king. "Poof --" One arm of the Xuanwu holy king was forcibly broken by Chen Shaofeng''s claw, and blood splashed out. The Xuanwu holy King''s body fell downward. When landing, Chen Shaofeng stepped on his back directly, making the Xuanwu holy King unable to move. Chen Shaofeng kicked one foot on the stomach of the Xuanwu holy king and made a sound of bone fragmentation. Chen Shaofeng''s foot stepped on the belly of the Xuanwu Saint King and made a clicking sound, which made people feel creepy. "Boy, I''ll kill you!" The Xuanwu holy king felt pain and sent out a shrill and angry roar. At the same time, his other foot kicked at Chen Shaofeng. His foot was very strong and fast. In the blink of an eye, it reached Chen Shaofeng. "Bang --" Dismissive, Chen Shaofeng stretched out his left index finger, gently kicked his leg towards the Xuanwu holy king, bounced, and only heard "Ding --" With a crisp sound, the leg of the Xuanwu Saint King was clamped in his hand by Chen Shaofeng''s index finger and remained motionless. "Ah, no!" The Xuanwu holy king immediately screamed. His leg was clamped by Chen Shaofeng''s index finger. The pain made his forehead sweat as big as beans. His muscles were tight and trembled constantly. His face was also full of fear. This move of the Xuanwu holy king can be described as his most proud move and the most powerful move in the overlord dragon fist. He didn''t expect that his most proud move still couldn''t attack Chen Shaofeng, which made him feel extremely frustrated and oppressed. Now he just hopes that Chen Shaofeng can take back his move. However, Chen Shaofeng could not take back his moves. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and outlined a playful smile. As soon as his right hand turned over, he threw away the foot of the Xuanwu holy king. The Xuanwu holy king has no power to fight back in front of Chen Shaofeng. Being so abused by Chen Shaofeng makes him angry. He wants to cut Chen Shaofeng thousands of times. However, he knows that there is a big gap between his strength and Chen Shaofeng, so he can only bear it. The Xuanwu holy king looked at Chen Shaofeng, his face full of ferocious color, gnashing his teeth and said, "Chen Shaofeng, the beam between us has been settled today. In the future, I will make you pay the price, and I will make your life worse than death!" The Xuanwu holy king said this cruel word and fled to the distance. "Hey, hey, you want me to die? I want to see who''s better than to die!" Chen Shaofeng sneered when he saw the Xuanwu Saint King escape. Then, he focused on the Xuanwu holy king, and his eyes were locked in the Xuanwu holy King''s storage ring. Chen Shaofeng knew that the Xuanwu holy king had a storage ring with something he wanted. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but turn up his mouth slightly and smiled. He shouted to the Xuanwu holy king, "you greedy beast, hand over your storage ring quickly!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the Xuanwu holy King''s body stagnated. Soon, he continued to show his body and shot away in the distance. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and said to himself, "hum, do you think you can escape?" The corners of his mouth rose, showing a mocking smile. He showed five birds'' play, turned into a residual shadow, and chased the Xuanwu holy king. When the Xuanwu holy king saw this, the expression on his face became more and more frightened, and the color of fear in his heart continued to increase. He really didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so abnormal that he could defeat him so easily. "Boy, don''t push me!" The Xuanwu holy king turned around and looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted angrily. "Ha ha, if you dare to run away again, I will let you know what life is better than death!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the Xuanwu holy King stop flying, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. When the Xuanwu holy king heard the speech, his face showed a helpless color. He knew that he could not escape Chen Shaofeng''s claws today anyway. He couldn''t help but be filled with reluctance and anger. Thinking of his strength, he was even more resentful that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. Then, the Xuanwu holy King gathered all the spiritual power and raised his cultivation to the seventh level of the earth holy monarch. Then, his right fist suddenly grabbed into the void, and his right fist burst into a dazzling golden glow. One punch hit it. Suddenly, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. A huge Golden holy mountain appeared in front of him and oppressed Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3833 "Shenshan Zhenshi, Shenshan suppression!" The Xuanwu holy king said in a deafening voice as he showed his powerful fist. Chen Shaofeng looked at the sacred mountain galloping towards him. His face did not show the slightest fear. On the contrary, the smile on his face was stronger. There was exquisite brilliance in his eyes. Chen Shaofeng didn''t use the divine yuan power, but used the physical power to fight with the Xuanwu holy king. In his opinion, the physical power is more powerful than the divine yuan power, because he has the power of the divine emperor, and the physical power is many times stronger than the Xuanwu holy king. The sacred mountain of the Xuanwu holy king, with a mighty and violent atmosphere, smashed down to the place where Chen Shaofeng was located. At this moment, a deep hole was hit on the ground where Chen Shaofeng was located. The sacred mountain is ten feet high and nearly one hundred feet large. It exudes dazzling golden brilliance. It looks extremely domineering and awe inspiring. Chen Shaofeng''s body stood in the pit. He clenched his fists, and the tyrant thunder formula in his body ran wildly and condensed into a golden thunder sword in front of him. "Cut!" With a low roar, Chen Shaofeng killed the golden thunder sword in his hand fiercely towards the oncoming holy mountain. Under the control of Chen Shaofeng, the golden thunder sword erupted into a dazzling golden lightning, turned into a huge golden lightsaber, and fiercely cut into the holy mountain flying in the face. "Boom" A loud noise came. Chen Shaofeng''s golden giant thunder sword collided with the oncoming holy mountain. The sound of the collision between the two sounded like thunder through the sky and made a harsh sound. "Puff" After Chen Shaofeng''s golden giant thunder sword met the approaching holy mountain, it did not immediately destroy the holy mountain, but was resisted. On the surface of the golden thunder sword, there are dense golden thunder snakes, raging in it, as if there are countless golden thunder snakes, swallowing the golden light of the holy mountain. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s attack, the Xuanwu holy King couldn''t help shouting, and his face showed a painful expression. The storage ring of the Xuanwu holy king was severely broken by Chen Shaofeng''s holy mountain, and a milky bead fell out of it, which is the storage ring of the Xuanwu holy king. Chen Shaofeng took the milky white bead into his hand. After careful observation, he found that it was a storage ring stored in it. He couldn''t help but show an evil smile on the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that your storage ring is quite valuable!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the storage ring in his hand and found that there were 2.3 million pieces of top-grade immortal crystals in it. Seeing these top-grade immortal crystals, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing his joy in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the Xuanwu holy king still has so much wealth. It seems that the Xuanwu holy king is a local tyrant. Chen Shaofeng took out the top-grade fairy crystal in the storage ring, which was 3.6 million yuan, a full 366 million yuan. "Hey, hey, I''ll rob you of all your treasures!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the storage ring in his hand, and the corners of his mouth showed a sinister color. Chen Shaofeng roared that he was powerless to rob him of his wealth. Chen Shaofeng threw the storage ring into the storage ring. There was no storage bag of the Xuanwu holy king in his storage ring, so he put the storage ring into his chaotic infinite space. "Chen Shaofeng, I, the Xuanwu holy king, will surely avenge my shame. Today''s revenge, in the future, I will personally tear you to pieces and frustrate you." The Xuanwu holy king looked at Chen Shaofeng and said angrily. After the words fell, his body disappeared in the void. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Xuanwu holy king who had disappeared. With a cold smile and a move in his heart, his body disappeared in place and appeared in the void thousands of meters away. "Boom!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng appeared, he felt a roar over his head. He looked up and saw that the huge sacred mountain came from the void and hit him hard. Chen Shaofeng saw that the sacred mountain displayed by the Xuanwu holy king had 999 virtual shadows of Xuanwu sacred animals coiled around his side, emitting towering pressure, like a huge mountain, pounding on Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Ah --" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but utter a scream, and the whole man flew away in the distance. Although the holy mountain didn''t puncture Chen Shaofeng''s head, it knocked it out of several big bags. On his head, there was blood seeping out, ticking down towards his chin. Chen Shaofeng is shooting out into the distance, but at the same time, he is also healing quickly and recovering his body. Chen Shaofeng knows that he can no longer delay now. "Xuanwu holy king, take it!" Chen Shaofeng watched the holy mountain attack and kill him. He grabbed the storage ring of the Xuanwu holy king, roared, and threw the storage ring into the void. Then, with a wave of his arm, he displayed the fourth sword technique of the fifth layer of "thunder extinction sword", and displayed the thunder extinction sword. Three thick purple thunder swords burst out and chopped away at the holy mountain. The three purple sword shadows made long marks in the void and cut fiercely towards the holy mountain. The Xuanwu holy king was shocked when he saw Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Hum! Chen Shaofeng, today, even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t escape death!" The Xuanwu holy king looked at the three huge matchless purple sword shadows flying to him in the void and said with disdain. When the words fell, the body of the Xuanwu holy King erupted into a powerful real yuan force, and a huge defense mask condensed around it to protect the Xuanwu holy king. "Boom", "boom" The three huge and unparalleled purple sword shadows hit the light mask condensed by the Xuanwu holy king and made a deafening noise. The shield of the Xuanwu holy king is made of the supernatural powers of the Xuanwu holy king. It is very strong. The three huge and unparalleled purple sword shadows can''t defeat it at all. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, you must die here today!" The Xuanwu holy king was overjoyed when he saw that his defense mask had not damaged anything. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted proudly. The Xuanwu holy king was also surprised: Chen Shaofeng was really not simple. He could show such powerful martial arts! "Really?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a trace of sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Chapter 3834 Then, on his face, he showed a strong killing opportunity, pinched the law with both hands, and spit out three words: "heaven and earth upside down - heaven and earth upside down!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng showed the strongest martial arts he controlled. The "reversal of heaven and earth" he showed was to transfer his cultivation to the eighth peak. Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly changed into twelve pairs of golden wings and Pengyu wings. His body also became huge in an instant. Unparalleled pressure broke out on his body. A golden giant palm appeared above Chen Shaofeng''s head and bombarded him down with a loud "boom". "Boom" The huge golden giant palm hit the holy mountain hard and made a deafening sound. The whole void seemed to collapse, with countless black cracks spreading in all directions. The whole void seemed to collapse. This scene looked like the coming of the end. "Puff", "puff" The Xuanwu holy king was slapped by Chen Shaofeng. He opened his mouth and ejected three mouthfuls of blood essence. The expression on his face became unusually pale. His face was filled with incredible surprise: how could it be?! Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments have reached the level of seven peaks in the realm of the emperor. How can it be?! One year ago, he was only the sixth level of cultivation in Shengjun territory. How could he improve his cultivation to the seventh level of Shengjun territory in a short time? It''s really incredible! The Xuanwu holy King''s heart was full of horror and looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. The Xuanwu holy king felt the huge and unparalleled breath from Chen Shaofeng and felt a strong sense of fear in his heart. He knew that there was a first-order gap between himself and the green shirt boy. It was impossible for him to escape. He immediately ran away frantically towards the distance. Chen Shaofeng''s purpose is to kill the Xuanwu holy king. Where can he leave so easily?! His body flashed and turned into a residual shadow. He appeared in front of the Xuanwu holy king. He explored his hands, grabbed one arm of the Xuanwu holy king, picked up the Xuanwu holy king and shot away into the high air. He was ready to capture the Xuanwu holy King alive, take it back to Shenfeng sect and hand it over to Fengyun sect leader! Chen Shaofeng wants to capture the Xuanwu holy King alive. Just then, in the sky, there suddenly appeared a huge crack as dark as ink. The crack appeared in the void, and a black hole appeared in the void. It was the crack bombarded by Chen Shaofeng. In the crack, there was endless dark magic gas, which rushed around and covered the heads of Chen Shaofeng and other three people. Everywhere those magic gases went, the space was violently distorted and made a stabbing sound, which seemed to be corroded. This is the second layer of "heaven and earth reversal" exerted by Chen Shaofeng - heaven and earth reversal. The effect of the reversal of heaven and earth is to raise the strength of practitioners to the same level as their own accomplishments. Under the effect of the reversal of heaven and earth, Chen Shaofeng''s flesh and Yuan Shen have been greatly enhanced, making Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness soar to the level of eight times that of the holy monarch. However, the physical body and Yuanshen of the Xuanwu holy king have also been severely damaged by Chen Shaofeng''s reversal of heaven and earth. Now they are rapidly aging. If it takes another half a month, the physical body and Yuanshen of the Xuanwu holy king will completely age and die and become a withered corpse. Chen Shaofeng was very happy when he saw this. The Xuanwu holy king was really powerful and even resisted his own reversal of heaven and earth. He was a powerful enemy. If he could catch the Xuanwu holy king and refine it into a powerful puppet, he would be used by the Chen family and greatly enhance the strength of the Chen family. "Hahaha, little miscellaneous hair, I didn''t expect that you are quite good at it!" Chen Shaofeng held the body of the Xuanwu holy king in his hand. His face showed a ferocious and fierce color and a way of gnashing teeth. "Little miscellaneous hair, you can''t live today!" "Hum, Xuanwu old thief, don''t you want to defeat me? I''ll send you to the West today!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. While he was talking, he showed the third and fourth aspects of the reversal of heaven and earth again. The third "reversal of heaven and earth" is Chen Shaofeng''s second martial art, and the fourth is Chen Shaofeng''s fourth martial art. The fourth effect of "reversal of heaven and earth" can double his strength and enhance Chen Shaofeng''s strength to the Ninth level of Shengjun territory. "Boy, I don''t believe you can defeat me today. I''m much stronger than you. Even if you can show three different martial arts skills, you won''t be my opponent!" When the Xuanwu holy king heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, the muscles on his face twitched and clenched his teeth. He now has some regret in his heart. Just now he should fight for some internal injury and directly kill Chen Shaofeng in front of him. However, there is no regret medicine in the world. Now it is too late. The Xuanwu holy king can only pray that Chen Shaofeng will not reverse the universe, otherwise his life will be hard to protect. At this time, Chen Shaofeng clenched his fists and bombarded the Xuanwu holy King''s chest. "Bang" A deafening roar sounded. The body of the Xuanwu holy king was punched by Chen Shaofeng and flew thousands of feet away. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and a deep fist mark appeared on his chest. His sternum had been broken and looked very miserable. His face was full of panic. He never thought that the strength of this green shirt boy would be so powerful and better than him. It was really beyond his expectation. The Xuanwu holy King''s face is very gloomy, and his eyes are full of strong hatred. He knows that he can''t escape anyway. His only hope now is to delay time and wait for the disciples of Fengyun sect to come to rescue. He couldn''t help but be a little glad that the disciples of the Xuanwu holy palace didn''t follow their master after entering the sacred wind sect, but stood by in the station of the Xuanwu holy palace, waiting for the master to send someone to support. If not, if his master goes, he will not be able to escape the immediate crisis. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, you despicable and despicable person, this is a sneak attack! If you have seed, you will continue to use the heaven and earth reversal to defeat me. If you have no way, I''ll let you taste my ''Xuanwu divine palm'', your third heaven and earth reversal - heaven and earth reversal." the king of Xuanwu shouted angrily at Chen Shaofeng standing in the void. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "hum, Xuanwu holy king, do you think I can''t help it? Just look. Well, I''ll show you what is called the ''reversal of heaven and earth'' and the fourth ''reversal of heaven and earth''!" Chapter 3835 As Chen Shaofeng''s power reaches the extreme, the Xuanwu holy king can''t resist his suppression! "Xuanwu holy king, next is your death date. I''ll let you know the gap between us." "Impossible, impossible!" The Xuanwu holy King shook his head crazily and didn''t believe that everything in front of him was real! Chen Shaofeng didn''t speak, but burst out all the forces in his body, and a huge force rushed to the Xuanwu holy king. "Ah!" The Xuanwu holy king made a sad cry, and the light on his body gradually faded down, and finally disappeared between heaven and earth! "Xuanwu holy king!" Some distant onlookers howled with grief and indignation, and those who had been following the Xuanwu Saint King also roared with panic. "What? What?" "No, I want to avenge my master!" "Me too!" ...... A group of Xuanwu clansmen rushed over one after another, but before they entered the battle circle, they knelt down to the ground under the oppression of the terrorist threat erupted from Chen Shaofeng and couldn''t move at all. Chen Shaofeng''s face was very calm. He raised his palm and gently waved it to the Xuanwu people. Suddenly, the Xuanwu people quickly turned into nothingness, leaving only a stump, a broken arm and a corpse. "You Xuanwu people should not appear in the immortal domain, because your existence will affect our lives, so you have to leave here!" Chen Shaofeng glanced coldly at the people kneeling around and said faintly. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the Xuanwu people kneeling on the ground kowtowed and begged for mercy, but they didn''t dare to stand up or leave. "Well, since you don''t want to leave, stay here. I hope you don''t forget that your master is dead. From today on, you can only be my slave to Chen Shaofeng!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the crowd kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "now, who else do you want to leave?" No one answered his question. They were all awed by the powerful power just shown by Chen Shaofeng. How dare they stand up! "Since no one stands up, you are here waiting for my orders. If someone dares to resist or has two hearts, I will make him die ugly." Chen Shaofeng said again, "you all get up!" The Xuanwu people kneeling on the ground stood up one after another at the sound of the speech, and dared not violate it at all. Chen Shaofeng nodded with satisfaction, then waved to the group of people kneeling on the ground and said, "you''re all scattered! This is our contract. You must abide by it when you sign it. If you violate it, you know the consequences!" "Yes, I understand. I absolutely dare not violate childe Chen''s contract!" Xuanwu people are busy. "Well, you go down first. I have some things to do!" Chen Shaofeng waved to the crowd and said. "Yes, villain, leave!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, these Xuanwu people left quickly for fear that they would encounter bad luck if they were a second late! In a quarter of an hour. Chen Shaofeng came outside the city wall. The city wall towered into the clouds, and some Xuanwu soldiers guarded the gate. When they saw Chen Shaofeng coming, they immediately came forward to stop him: "who? What are you doing here?" "Who are you?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the guards in front of him. "Hum, we have been ordered by our leader, the Xuanwu king, to leave here, or don''t blame us for being rude!" A bodyguard hummed coldly. "Oh, really? Are you sure you want me to leave?" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a playful smile. "Who are you? Do you want to be wild in front of us?" A bodyguard disdained. "Ha ha, I think you must have made a mistake. There is no leader here, so don''t worry about me running wild!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "Hum, don''t quibble. We saw the carriage of the Xuanwu King stop here with our own eyes. How could there be no leader you said?" Another bodyguard angrily said. "Really? Then let me see where your Xuanwu king is!" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. At the moment when his voice fell, he directly extended his right fist and bombarded the wall in front of him. Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit the city wall. Suddenly, the whole city wall trembled violently. The guards at the gate were injured by Chen Shaofeng''s fist, spitting out blood, and their faces were extremely pale. The bodyguards standing on one side were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s fist had such great power. "Good boy, it''s really powerful. It seems that we can''t keep you unless we take out our killer mace." At this time, a cold voice came. Chen Shaofeng turned around and found that the head of the Xuanwu clan appeared in his sight with several elders and thousands of powerful spiritual practitioners of the Xuanwu clan. "When the Dragon God returns, he will surely kill Chen Shaofeng!" "The Dragon God will win, and Chen Shaofeng will die!" "Lord Dragon God, kill this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth!" "Lord Dragon God, let this boy see the power of our strong Xuanwu family!" "......" The Xuanwu people looked at the Xuanwu people and shouted excitedly. Chen Shaofeng ignored the Xuanwu people around him. Instead, he looked at the Dragon God and said, "do you want to fight with me? We can try." "Hehe, do you want to fight with me? Do you deserve it? Or do you really want to die?" The Dragon God looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a mocking smile. "If you don''t deserve it, I won''t accompany you. I just come to tell you that today your Xuanwu clan is doomed to perish!" With that, Chen Shaofeng turned to the outsiders of the city. "Presumptuous, boy, you are too arrogant. I''ll show you the most powerful secret of our dragon clan now!" The Dragon God shouted loudly. When the voice fell, he waved with one hand and a huge long sword appeared in his hand. Then he came to Chen Shaofeng and wanted to cut Chen Shaofeng''s neck directly with the long sword. "This old man wants to cut off my head with a long sword. It''s wishful thinking!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the long sword in the Dragon God''s hand and despised the way in his heart. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dodge. Instead, he directly showed his Wanhua divine fist and hit it hard. "Bang" "Boom" Their fists collided and made a deafening roar. Then, we saw a spark of metal collision splashing out, and Chen Shaofeng''s silk didn''t move. However, the Dragon God was blown back a hundred meters to stop. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows. Chapter 3836 His eyes showed a strong sense of war. Looking at the Dragon God who was shocked back in front of him, he said, "I didn''t expect your body to be so bad. You want to cut off my head, you waste!" "Smelly boy, don''t be rampant. Today, I''ll make you pay the price!" The Dragon God heard that Chen Shaofeng mocked him so much, and his face was extremely gloomy. "If you want me to pay the price, you have to have the ability!" He walked to the front of the city with a faint smile. "Boy, how dare you despise me?" When the Dragon God heard the speech, he roared angrily. As soon as his voice fell, he saw a huge purple light galloping from the Dragon God''s forehead, forming a huge palm in mid air and grabbing it away from Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Boy, go to hell!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly disappeared, appeared on the side of the Dragon God, and hit him in the chest with a fierce fist. Seeing the attack, the Dragon God quickly raised his huge long sword and blocked it in front of his chest, making a harsh sound like metal interweaving. "Boom" A powerful shock wave erupted from the long sword and swept around, overturning many Xuanwu people and their guards on the city wall, spitting blood and falling to the ground. At this scene, all the Xuanwu people were stunned. They really didn''t expect that this seemingly thin and weak young man in front of them had such a powerful power. They did not dare to delay any more and fled away one by one for fear that they would be affected. Chen Shaofeng looked at those Xuanwu people who ran away crazily. He couldn''t help but draw a joking smile on the corners of his mouth: "hum, a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. I''d like to see where you can get out of here!" Chen Shaofeng said, his body flashed, appeared in front of the Dragon God again, waved his fist, and went towards him. "Boy, you want to die!" Feeling Chen Shaofeng''s violent boxing style, the Dragon God was furious. Then, his wrist shook, and the long sword fell off from his hand. It changed into 18 giant dragons and snakes with a length of three meters, and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the 18 giant dragons and snakes coming from the attack. There was no fear on his face. His body flashed and rushed to the Dragon God in front of him again. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng''s attack directly hit the body of the Dragon God. Suddenly, a loud noise came. The tall, strong and burly body of the Dragon God is like a kite with a broken line, flying and shooting towards the back. He smashed many houses and buildings along the way. "Puff" He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood mist. His feet stepped on the void and flew backwards towards the rear. In the blink of an eye, he had come to the top of the battlements of a huge city tower, and his body stagnated. "Ah ~ ~ ~" he endured the pain in his chest, clenched his long sword in both hands and roared loudly. Chen Shaofeng came to him, looked at his appearance and said with disdain: "even if you practice ten thousand times, you are not my opponent!" "You..." Lord Longshen almost fainted when he heard the speech. At this time, a deep crack appeared on the wall under him. He stumbled and fell from the battlements and fell heavily on the ground. "Ah... My ass, my ass!" The Dragon God screamed and his face was full of pain. "Dragon God, are you okay? Are you okay?" Ao Yun, the leader of Xuanwu family, said eagerly. "Cough, it''s okay... Cough..." The Dragon God said with difficulty. His face became more and more pale, and the blood from the corners of his mouth continued to drip. "Lord Dragon God, I think you''d better take pills quickly to heal your wounds!" Ao Yun saw the tragedy of the Dragon God Lord and said painfully. "I don''t need it! My ass is broken. Can I recover?" The Dragon God shook his head and refused. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "hahaha... Lord Dragon God, I can''t see that you, the grand commander, are quite afraid of pain!" "Boy, you want to die!" After listening to Chen Shaofeng''s words, the Dragon God shouted angrily, holding the long sword in his hands, ready to attack Chen Shaofeng again. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, Dragon God, I''ll show you my real strength right away!" With that, Chen Shaofeng lifted his right leg, kicked a whip leg in the air and pulled it towards the Dragon God. A sharp shadow of his leg crossed the air with a roaring sound. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s leg kicked heavily on the arm of the Dragon God Lord holding the long sword. With his strong strength, the long sword in his hand made a crisp sound and fell to the ground. The other hand of the Dragon God adult also fell to the ground because of Chen Shaofeng''s leg. "Boy, you attacked me! I fought with you!" The Dragon God said angrily, ignoring his broken arm kicked by Chen Shaofeng, he took his other hand with a long sword and cut it hard at Chen Shaofeng. "Insect carving skill!" Chen Shaofeng disdained to say that while talking, his body once again attacked the Dragon God in front of him, waved his fist and hit him. "Boom" The long sword in the Dragon God''s hand was blown out again by Chen Shaofeng, and fell heavily on the ground with a dull sound. "Puff" Then his other arm flew out. His other arm was also punched and exploded by Chen Shaofeng. Blood splashed out and dyed the whole ground red. Chen Shaofeng''s strength is indeed much stronger than that of the Dragon God. With the power of one arm, he has been suppressed. "Ouch ~ ~" The Dragon God made a shrill roar. His eyes were red and covered with blood. It was obvious that he had been completely angered, and his body flew towards Chen Shaofeng again. "Bang bang" Seeing such a scene, Chen Shaofeng fought with the Dragon God without fear. His fists came and went. The shadow of the fist was dense, and the fist wind roared. For a time, the two fought in the dark and inseparable. Their bodies were blown by the violent wind, and their clothes were hunting. The long sword in the Dragon God''s hand has been hit by Chen Shaofeng''s fist and flew thousands of feet away. It fell into the ground and smashed large areas of the ground into huge pits. "Puff" "Bang" Chen Shaofeng blew the long sword in the Dragon God''s hand with one punch and kicked the Dragon God out with one foot. Chapter 3837 "Ah!" The Dragon God uttered a scream again and hit the ground heavily. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "little sample, you''re not very arrogant. Why can''t you now? I haven''t easily abused you into a dog!" "Boy, I will tear you to pieces today!" Hearing the speech, the Dragon God sent out a roar full of towering hatred. Two of his subordinates, seeing that the Dragon God was abused so miserably, could not help but look blue, and their eyes showed a strong color of resentment. They wanted to break Chen Shaofeng into pieces. Just then, they suddenly heard a sneer in Chen Shaofeng''s mouth and said, "you two go together to save trouble!" Chen Shaofeng''s words stunned Ao Yun and others. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng provoked them so arrogantly. Their faces showed a ferocious look, waving their swords and killing Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, you rubbish are willing to fight with me without looking at your own pounds!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and said. The words fell, and his body suddenly turned into five or six dark shadows. At the same time, he waved his fist and greeted the attack of Ao Yun and others. He killed the existence of the nine peak levels of the four holy kings of the Dragon Temple with one move and no room for resistance! Looking at the companions killed by Chen Shaofeng in a flash, the remaining four strong men at the peak of the holy emperor couldn''t help showing a shocked look on their faces, and their eyes were full of incredible color. They didn''t expect that the little guy who looked only about 20 years old would be so powerful. The Dragon God looked at his companion being killed by Chen Shaofeng. His face showed great panic and his eyes were full of unwilling color. However, he knew that if he continued to fight with Chen Shaofeng, he would lose. When the Dragon God thought of this, he no longer hesitated and ran away quickly outside the city Lord''s house. "Boy, stop for me and don''t go!" Just as the Dragon God fled, Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly disappeared. "Ah...!" The Dragon God uttered a terrible scream and saw his body suddenly fall from the air to the ground. This process is very short, but the moment the Dragon God fell to the ground, Chen Shaofeng showed the heaven and earth yin-yang eyes in the pupil of heaven and earth yin-yang God, sent out a suction and swallowed the Dragon God into it. "Buzz!" There was a buzzing in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. He felt that his spirit had been greatly impacted. He couldn''t help frowning and said in his heart: what the hell is this? How strange and domineering! Chen Shaofeng knows that at this moment, his spiritual power has reached the limit of the emperor''s peak unconsciously. If he doesn''t restrain his mind in time and force this strange thing out, I''m afraid it will lead to a disaster. He quickly took all the power of his mind back to Shenyuan lake, and his power of mind was also taken back to the boundless space in his body. Then, he quickly closed his eyes, carefully felt the situation in his body, and found that in the chaotic infinite space in his body, mysterious lines and collaterals were emitting light brilliance. These mysterious lines and collaterals seemed to have life and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. "This is the effect of the so-called heaven and earth Yin and Yang God pupil!" Sensing the changes in his body, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be extremely happy and muttered to himself. He knows that the reason why he can improve his cultivation so quickly is that he has a powerful power of divine soul and the mysterious veins in the chaotic infinite space complement each other. The Dragon God, who also found his own situation at the moment, couldn''t help feeling a trace of surprise in his heart and said to himself, "it''s impossible. I''m the powerful existence of jiuzhong in Shengjun territory. How can he be my opponent! It''s impossible..." "Hum, Lord Dragon God, you don''t have to struggle anymore. The combination of my divine power and the mysterious veins in the chaotic infinite space will produce wonderful power, which can devour each other''s Yuanshen power and make their Yuanying directly collapse and become ashes. Your cultivation will be abolished!" Chen Shao said coldly. "No! It''s absolutely impossible. You''re lying, you devil, you shameless villain! I''ll kill you myself and peel your flesh, bones and cramps!" The Dragon God growled wildly, and his eyes were full of hatred and anger. "Hehe, you can rest assured that my body and my spirit beast will certainly help you to avenge. However, I advise you to obediently submit to me, otherwise, when I have achieved my cultivation, I will personally tear down your flesh bit by bit. Your flesh is so delicious that I can''t wait to taste it!" As Chen Shaofeng said, he showed a greedy look. When Lord Longshen heard the speech, he was so angry that he vomited blood three liters and almost fainted. Just then, Ao Yun, Ao Feng and AO Lei rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately urged all the forces in his body and launched a crazy counterattack against the four people, displaying the third type of divine dragon claw of "Taigu divine dragon breaking heaven palm". A huge golden dragon''s claw appeared, and with its unparalleled power of terror, it slapped Ao Yun, Ao Feng and AO Lei. "Bang --" There was a deafening noise, and the explosion came. Ao Yun and his three people were immediately slapped upside down and flew out. Their bodies kept hitting in the distance, and finally hit a towering tree and smashed it to pieces. Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel well either. His body was hit on the ground by the terrible force, and fell heavily. It sank the hard stone like ground, and the pieces of gravel kept rolling around. "Ah..." Chen Shaofeng uttered a painful wail, and his body hit the ground hard. His flesh was badly traumatized. Thanks to Chen Shaofeng''s extraordinary physical strength, he saved his life. If not, his flesh would have collapsed! Chen Shaofeng rolled several times on the ground. After stopping rolling, he opened his eyes and looked at the sky. His face was full of ferocious and bloodthirsty expression. Seeing this scene, many disciples in the dragon god palace could not help trembling with fear. Some timid female disciples had begun to cry. Chapter 3838 Chen Shaofeng looked up into the sky and his eyes were deep to the extreme. He knew that his current strength was not enough to fight against the dragon god palace. He had to break through the seven levels of the holy monarch as soon as possible. Just then, a golden weapon suddenly appeared in the hand of the Dragon God and stabbed him in the chest. Chen Shaofeng''s heart sank when he saw this. "No!" When the Dragon God saw the golden magic soldier piercing his chest, his face was full of incredible color. He can''t believe that he died in the hands of a mole ant in the holy monarch''s territory. It''s incredible. The Dragon God wanted to draw out the magic weapon in his hand. However, the magic weapon seemed to take root and didn''t listen to his instructions at all. "It''s disgusting for you to win by such a mean way, you damn scumbag. I will trap your soul in the dragon soul space forever!" The Dragon God said angrily. "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you, and your Yuanshen will also be imprisoned in the dragon soul space!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng roared up to the sky, and his tone was full of sarcasm. When the words fell, he didn''t pay attention to the Dragon God, but focused on the divine soldier in his hand. Looking at the magic weapon in his hand, he couldn''t help sighing: the golden magic weapon showed gold and emitted dazzling golden brilliance. It was engraved with countless mysterious and complicated mysterious runes, and strands of mysterious lines were slowly wandering away, forming countless complex patterns and spreading a terrible threat, as if this golden magic weapon was a sacred treasure. This magic weapon was taken out by Chen Shaofeng from the Dragon Royal reserve ring of the dragon family. It''s a treasure! Chen Shaofeng''s eyes are fixed on the divine soldier in his hand. He has guessed that what the Dragon God holds in his hand must be a top-grade congenital treasure. "Roar --" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his head and made a roar of extreme anger. Then, he suddenly clenched the golden magic weapon in his hands and waved it fiercely. "Boom!" Bursts of violent roar broke out from the golden magic weapon, sending out a strong wave that destroyed the sky and the earth, making the void within a thousand miles cracked, and cracks appeared, which spread beyond the sky like a spider''s web. It looked very terrible. This mysterious and vast force, like a tide, crazily washes Chen Shaofeng''s whole body. His pores open up and down, greedily absorbing the power contained in the mysterious golden magic weapon, like a bottomless hole. Every time he breathed, he seemed to hit the tip of countless people''s hearts, making their hearts tremble. "Ah! This... What''s the situation?" "How can the body of the Dragon God become a mass of meat sauce?" "......" When the crowd was shocked, they saw that the Dragon God adult''s body was cut in half by the divine soldier, fell from the sky and hit the ground, leaving countless blood stains and emitting a strong bloody smell. "This... This... How could this be possible? How could the Dragon God be killed?" "Isn''t it possible that the Dragon God was killed by the dragon scale flying armor? It''s impossible. The dragon scale flying armor is the first divine weapon of the dragon family. The dragon scale is indestructible. Even the full blow of the seven peak warriors in Shengjun territory may not be able to destroy the dragon scale flying armor, let alone the attack of a six heavy warrior in Shengjun territory. It''s incredible!" "Is it true that the original God of the Dragon God has been cut to pieces by the golden divine soldier?" "......" All the disciples sent out shocking words one after another. "Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you! I''ll let you die!" "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die!" "Chen Shaofeng, you beast, you must die!" ...... The Dragon God looked at the deep bone wounds cut by the divine soldiers, and couldn''t help roaring angrily. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng ignored the other party. He included the corpse of the Dragon God into the heaven and earth ring. Then, he continued to fly towards the second high platform. His speed is getting faster and faster. In the twinkling of an eye, he flew to the second floor, not far from the second ladder, and his eyes showed the color of excitement and excitement. "Boom --" At this time, he stepped on the golden vortex above the sky and stepped out into the second ladder. After entering the second step, there is the third step. "Lord Dragon God, I''ll kill you!" Chen Shaofeng roared again. He sped up the speed again. Soon after, he had reached the third ladder. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng plunged into the third ladder. He felt that the temperature here was hotter, and there was also a strong and extremely chaotic infinite space aura. This is a very special aura, which can cultivate the skill of chaotic infinite space. "Boom" As soon as Chen Shaofeng entered this space, there was an amazing roar in his mind. Then, there were more messages about the cultivation method of chaotic infinite space and the refining method of chaotic yuan crystals with various attributes in his mind. Chen Shaofeng looked at these messages and refining methods in his mind, and his face showed a smile. At this moment, he was more and more confident in his strength of chaotic infinite space. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng began to operate the work method of chaotic infinite space and absorbed the surrounding chaotic crystals crazily. A series of harsh cracking sounds came from Chen Shaofeng''s skin. Then, there were black and purple flames burning on the surface of his skin. In the blink of an eye, those black and purple flames shrouded his whole body. On top of his body, there were one lacquer black flame after another, moving and hissing. These are the black flames of lightning! The black and purple thunder flame, jumping constantly on Chen Shaofeng''s skin, flashed a strange fire red brilliance, which was extremely dazzling. With the, the thunder flames in Chen Shaofeng''s body beat more and more fiercely, and Chen Shaofeng''s body was also making the sound of "Zizi" and "Zizi". On the surface of his skin, there were also one shocking scar after another. Blood slipped down the scar, dripping on the ground and emitting wisps of smoke. "It hurts. These wounds were cut out by the magic soldier..." Chen Shaofeng clenched his teeth and endured pain. Just then, from his Dantian, there was a roar of anger. Those dragon monsters who were suppressed by the Dragon God adults in the Dragon God tripod made a reluctant roar, and there was a continuous flow of golden brilliance on their body surface. Chapter 3839 "Damn Chen Shaofeng, I''ll kill you!" The Dragon God growled reluctantly! "It''s too much to kill me even though I''ve been badly hurt. Don''t you know, Dragon God, I''ve broken through the realm of Saint King. Now I''m strong enough to compete with the half step Saint King. And you should also know that the realm of the emperor can never easily provoke me. Even if your strength is ten times and a hundred times stronger than you, as long as I want to kill you, you can never stop me. "Chen Shaofeng sneered. "What? How can you break through to the realm of the emperor? No, it''s impossible!" The Dragon God was shocked. Lord Longshen never expected that Chen Shaofeng would break through the realm of the holy monarch so quickly. You know, he suffered a great loss in Chen Shaofeng''s hands and suffered a serious injury. In such a short period of time, he recovered as before and broke through the realm of the holy monarch! Lord Longshen can''t believe it. "Ha ha, there''s nothing impossible. What about the emperor? In my eyes of Chen Shaofeng, it''s still mole ants!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Dragon God with a mocking face: "Lord Dragon God, I advise you not to daydream any more. I am the existence of the realm of Saint and king. You can''t chase me at all. And your body, there is no way to compete with my body! I now give you a choice, that is, obediently submit to me, otherwise, I don''t mind refining you into a part of me and keeping you in my pill forever! " Hearing the words of the Dragon God, his face showed fear. Although he has his own pride and self-esteem, he knows very well that what Chen Shaofeng said is definitely not scaring him. "Hum, even if you break through to the realm of the emperor, what can you do? Do you think you can defeat me with your strength? I''m an ancient Jiao who has lived for thousands of years. My cultivation has reached the peak of the emperor. It''s only one step away from flying success, and I''m about to enter the realm of the emperor!" The Dragon God said with a ferocious face. "Oh? The peak state of the emperor is really good, but your strength is still too weak to be compared with me!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head indifferently and said, "moreover, your strength is in my pill, and you can only play the power of the emperor''s peak. It is impossible to surpass the emperor''s peak, let alone fly to become the emperor! Therefore, you are doomed to fail!" "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. I will never lose to a saint!" When the Dragon God heard the speech, he immediately roared with a ferocious face. Obviously, he was unwilling to believe this fact. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "since you won''t believe it, I''ll show you the real power of the emperor!" When he finished speaking, his right palm suddenly pressed down. At that time, a vast and powerful force of thunder surged out of his body and hit the ground like a torrential flood. "Boom" A violent explosion resounded through the sky. In this violent explosion, thick thunder snakes emerged from the explosion, danced wildly, and sent out bursts of low roars in the air, as if to break through the whole sky. For a time, thunder lights condensed in that space, and finally condensed into a huge silver Thunder Dragon of about 100 feet! This Thunder Dragon is full of silver brilliance. It has five huge heads, two silver horns on its forehead and a pair of silver pupils! It opened its big mouth, aimed at the Dragon God and sucked it hard. "Click, click" At that time, there were cracks in the body of the Dragon God, and a terrible phagocytic force broke out, which directly swallowed the body of the Dragon God. In the twinkling of an eye, the body of the Dragon God became a pile of coke and disappeared into the air. "No!" The Dragon God made a unwilling scream. Engulfed by the silver Thunder Dragon, his huge body has strong soul power, which is released madly. The power of the soul is the power contained in the Dharma formula practiced by the Dragon God. If you can swallow the refining, you can definitely greatly increase your strength, and the power of the soul of the Dragon God is running away from his flesh. "Hum, it''s not so easy for you to escape. Now you have no flesh body, but I have flesh body. Let me devour your soul, refine you and become a part of me. In this way, I will have stronger power. At that time, I will take the whole immortal region and completely destroy the Dragon God family of longyuanxing!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the missing body of the Dragon God and sneered. While Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, he took a step forward, raised his right arm and stretched to the front. The silver Thunder Dragon immediately opened its mouth and frantically swallowed the residual soul power of the Dragon God. Soon, the Thunder Dragon swallowed up all the soul power of the Dragon God and became a soul fragment of Chen Shaofeng, which was included in the storage ring by him. The Dragon God has fallen, his body has been swallowed up by the silver Thunder Dragon, and his body has been refined into a part of Chen Shaofeng. This is his retribution! When the Dragon God fell, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop refining pills and continued to travel in the direction of the Dragon Temple. More than a month later, Chen Shaofeng finally came to the Dragon Temple. "Lord Dragon God, I finally found you! Your soul power is really delicious!" Chen Shaofeng came to the door of the Dragon Temple and said with a smile. His face was full of excitement and excitement. "Young generation, you really came here. I have to admit that I underestimated your courage. In that case, I''m too lazy to play games with you. I''ll see how you beat me!" The Dragon God Lord said darkly that there was a huge light mass on his body, where the soul power of the Dragon God Lord was jumping, and it seemed that he could break free at any time. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer, but directly urged an array plate, which was wrapped with the power of endless lightning and sent out a shocking breath, like hundreds of millions of sharp swords rushing out of it. Then, all the endless sharp swords were gathered on the palm of Chen Shaofeng''s right hand and turned into a three foot long giant thunder gun! This huge thunder gun has nine silver faucets. Each faucet emits a dazzling silver glow, which is as dazzling as nine suns. On the body of the gun, countless small Rune patterns are engraved with dazzling golden light. Chapter 3840 "Little beast, this Thor''s gun is a sacred instrument of thunder. You can use it to kill me. You''re still young!" The Dragon God sneered. Chen Shaofeng ignored it, raised the Thor gun in his right hand and smashed it down to the Dragon Temple below. "Boom" An earth shaking roar came out, and the huge Thor gun bombarded the towering Dragon Temple, producing a deafening roar. "Boom" Then came another startling roar, and the power of lightning ran wildly on the Thor''s gun, sweeping all directions like a tsunami. "Ah...!" The Dragon God made a scream of pain. Under the attack of Thor''s gun, his body broke directly, turned into a blood mist and floated around. After a breath, all the bodies of the Dragon God turned into a pool of black mud. All the black mud was sucked into Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng''s body has been strengthened several times again. "Dragon Temple, open it for me!" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth showed a cruel smile and gave a violent drink. When the voice fell, he turned his wrist, took out a simple golden flag and threw it gently at the Dragon Temple below. The small flag immediately turned into a golden mysterious glow, shrouded towards the Dragon Temple below, and immediately entered the Dragon Temple. Suddenly, a series of deafening buzzing sounds sounded in the Dragon Temple, shaking the whole dragon temple constantly, as if it would be broken at any time. "Ha ha, I finally succeeded. The Dragon Temple has become something in my bag!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but look up and laugh. He knew that the power of the Dragon God in the Dragon Temple had been inhaled into his body by him, and the flesh of the Dragon God adult had also been refined into a part of him. He now has a flesh body comparable to the strong one of the six immortal yuan Zun level in the holy monarchy! "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that my strength has increased so much. It''s really exciting!" Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly. After laughing, Chen Shaofeng began to absorb the power of the Dragon God adult''s body. Although the Dragon God is dead, the soul power and soul power remaining in his body are still very large and pure. He absorbed crazily and constantly understood the power of law contained in the power of those souls. Soon, he succeeded in understanding many mysterious soul laws, which were far more powerful than before and improved by many times. "Ha ha, my strength has finally reached the seven peaks of the holy King''s realm. Now I''m almost breaking through the holy King''s realm!" Chen Shaofeng murmured happily. Chen Shaofeng did not stop absorbing, but continued to absorb those soul forces, making his cultivation more and more powerful. "Roar --" Suddenly, a deafening roar sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. Then, the virtual shadow of the Dragon God appeared in front of him again. "Young generation, your strength is really very strong. Unexpectedly, you can refine even our own divine soldiers! You are really a difficult opponent. Do you know your sin?" The Dragon God said coldly. He is now a little afraid of Chen Shaofeng, because he found that the other party not only mastered the powerful magic power of Thor, but also mastered many powerful secrets, which made him worry about his own safety and fear that he would be killed by him. The Dragon God is very lucky. "Hey, hey, I didn''t make any mistakes. If you want to blame yourself, it''s your own greed!" Chen Shaofeng sneered: "now, Lord Dragon God, you are dead! All your wealth and those precious pills belong to me, as well as your soul!" With that, Chen Shaofeng waved his hand, took back the Thor''s gun and put it into the chaotic infinite space. He continued to use the second layer of the nine dragon magic dragon bully body, continued to swallow those spiritual fluids and improve his strength. For a moment, his body surface exploded with the power of golden lightning, flying out in all directions, turning into a ferocious virtual shadow of dragons. On his body surface, he shuttled wantonly, roaring and roaring, as if to tear up the world. There are many powerful monsters in all directions of the Dragon Temple. They are all frightened and trembling and dare not move. They felt the momentum emanating from Chen Shaofeng''s body, and the fear in their hearts was even worse. One day later. Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes. There was a dazzling golden flame burning like two golden suns. Standing in the Dragon Temple, he radiated golden light around his body, like a God, overlooking all the demon families below, and his eyes were full of the color of looking down at the world. "Roar!" Suddenly, the roar of the Dragon God reverberated. The roar was very loud, like thunder, which made all the demon families jump with fear. Some demon families couldn''t even stand the strong pressure and crawled on the ground. "Damn it, who''s making this roar? It seems to come from above?" "Yes, is it that our Dragon God has been resurrected?" "It shouldn''t be. If our Dragon God is resurrected, there will be a startling vision!" ...... Many demon families discussed the Tao one after another. At the moment, there was only Chen Shaofeng left in the Dragon God hall. His body flashed and appeared next to the coffin of the Dragon God. The coffin of the Dragon God is full of cracks and looks unstable. He was not in a hurry to check the coffin of the Dragon God. He knew that if he entered it now to check the bones of the Dragon God, he would surely suffer revenge from the other party. "Hum, your time of death is coming! Today I will refine your coffin of the Dragon God, turn your soul power and all your wealth into mine, and let you sink into the Dragon God hall forever!" Chen Shaofeng thought. As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng stretched out his palm and grabbed a dragon scale above the coffin of the Dragon God. "Ow!" Suddenly, there was a terrible wail above the Dragon Temple. Black dragon virtual shadows condensed by the spirit of the Dragon God attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng sneered: "small skills of carving insects!" When the voice fell, he saw his left hand slap up, and all those attacks were defeated. "Little beast, I''m going to kill you!" The Dragon God growled. Chapter 3841 "Hehe, when you have a chance, fight with me again!" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. Then, with a wave of his hand, he collected the coffin of the Dragon God into the chaotic infinite space. After all this, Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed and disappeared. What he has to do now is to find a hidden place, close the door and attack the triple kingdom. "Roar --" An earth shaking roar sounded from the air above the Dragon Temple and passed to every corner of the whole dragon temple, like a thunder, which made many demon families feel a little sore in their ears. This voice was the roar of the Dragon God, which spread all over the Dragon Temple and deterred all monsters. Over the Dragon Temple, the monsters were lying on the ground, trembling like a kitten. "Ow, Ho --" Another deafening sound of dragon singing sounded like a bolt from the blue. Then, above the heads of many monsters, a golden light column appeared. From that light column, a golden light column was released, flying around, like a Optimus. This light column, straight into the sky, emits dazzling brilliance. The surrounding area is as dark as ink. All monsters can''t open their eyes. The light column is straight into somewhere in the sky, emitting dazzling golden light to illuminate the area below. Chen Shaofeng sat cross legged at the gate of the Dragon God hall, with a smile on his face. It seems that he has gained a lot from closing this time. He felt that his accomplishments were only one step away from the triple realm of the holy kingdom! On this day, Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed and disappeared, appearing on the top of a towering mountain thousands of miles away, where there is a huge cave. "This is a perfect place to shut down. You can perfectly hide your breath without being noticed by outsiders, and no monsters dare to intrude. It''s very safe. He took out a golden red bead and put it into it. The bead immediately bloomed a dazzling blood red glow, forming a light film and wrapped Chen Shaofeng in it. Chen Shaofeng immediately closed his eyes to practice and began to operate the first layer of the true solution of yin and Yang of the five elements. He quickly improved his cultivation and reached the cultivation of the eight fold initial stage of Shengjun territory. Once he has reached the initial cultivation of the eight fold of the holy monarch realm, he will be sure to take the coffin of the Dragon God out of the chaotic infinite space and refine it into his own fighting tool to help him refine the chaotic infinite God armor. He madly injected the power of chaotic infinite truth into the chaotic infinite space, making the chaotic infinite space expand and become larger. He also injected the power of the five elements into the chaotic infinite space, making it stronger and more solid. "Boom --" Chaotic infinite space, like the size of a vast continent, exudes towering prestige and spreads around, like a giant cosmic galaxy. Chen Shaofeng''s divine consciousness has also entered the chaotic infinite space. He found that the chaotic infinite space is large enough. His thoughts can cover a ten thousand mile radius, that is to say, he can have a panoramic view of every plant and tree within a ten thousand mile radius. "Well, what attracts me!" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and said in his heart. Then he looked into the depths of chaotic infinite space. There was a cloud of gray light and fog. "What is this?" On Chen Shaofeng''s face, there was a strong color of doubt and a way of talking to himself. The gray fog made him feel very familiar. This cloud of light and fog is emitted from the deepest part of chaotic infinite space. Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but walk towards the gray light and fog. He felt that the attraction of this light fog was much larger than any energy he had encountered before. He felt that if he was not careful, he might fall into this attraction, be unable to extricate himself, be involved in it, and never wake up. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s thoughts penetrated into the gray light and fog. This is a mass of energy like water droplets, emitting powerful spiritual fluctuations, with a strong pressure, spreading around. As soon as his mind touched this gray energy body, it seemed to be activated and burst into dazzling brilliance. This gray energy body, like water droplets, spread around, forming a circle after circle of waves like ripples. This is the most powerful energy body Chen Shaofeng has ever seen. At this time, wisps of information came into Chen Shaofeng''s mind, which surprised him. "It turns out that this gray light and fog is a small world called ''nine secluded world''!" His heart murmured. Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that there was another small world in the chaotic space he had entered. He felt that he was a little like entering a new world. It was very wonderful and there were many unknown dangers. Chen Shaofeng read it carefully and found the information of the nine quiet world. He found that the small world was not real, but had a seal. As long as he broke the seal, he could enter it. However, this seal is very firm. If you want to open it, you need extremely terrible strength. "It seems that if you want to break this seal, you need the cultivation of Shengjun territory!" He whispered in his heart. Soon after, Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense withdrew from the nine quiet world. After his divine consciousness returned to his body, a surprise color appeared on his face. He felt that his strength had increased a little. Although he did not reach the level of the holy monarch, he was not much different, only a little less. He knew that his five elements true yuan power had reached the peak of the holy King realm. If you improve your cultivation to the double of the holy king, you can break through the triple of the holy king. "I''d better consolidate my strength now." Chen Shaofeng said to himself. Then he began to practice the true determination of yin and Yang in the five elements. He showed the true determination of yin and Yang of the five elements and entered the state of cultivation. Outside his body surface, the power of the five element law rose around one after another, forming a colorful brilliance, like a rainbow. The five color mysterious Guanghua, wandering on Chen Shaofeng''s body, exudes strong authority and makes people want to kneel down and worship. He injects the immortal power in his body into the internal organs and meridians. These places also have the power of the five element law and wander constantly. Chapter 3842 At this time, in Chen Shaofeng''s mind, nine heavenly gods thunder array and five elements thunder sword appeared. These two artifacts, both of which emit dazzling brilliance, rotate constantly in Chen Shaofeng''s sea awareness, and emit startling pressure, which makes all the things in the surrounding void make a "bang bang" dull sound, as if they are wailing. "Boom" "Boom" ...... At this time, a series of vibrations came from the thunder array of the nine heavenly gods and spread to Chen Shaofeng''s ears. It was like thunder, which made people feel a sense of fear in their hearts. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes also showed a shocking color. He felt the breath of the nine heavenly gods'' thunder array and became more and more powerful. This is because Chen Shaofeng has refined these two artifacts to the extreme. The power of thunder has exceeded imagination, and the power has reached a limit. In this way, these two artifacts can play a stronger power, and the power will be more terrible. Chen Shaofeng''s face can''t help showing a satisfied color, and the corners of his mouth also show a radian, with a happy color on his face. At this moment, in his heart, the liquid of chaos among the nine chaotic infinite beads stored has been consumed, and it is difficult to condense any more. Only the last drop is left, and the runes on it are becoming thinner and thinner. "It seems that the stored energy of chaotic limitless beads has been used up. I''m going to look for chaotic limitless beads!" He said silently in his heart. When the words fell, he left the chamber of secrets and shot out of it. His mind spread around, trying to find the chaotic limitless pearl. Soon after Chen Shaofeng galloped, he saw bright pillars rising into the sky in the distance, interwoven into a light cocoon shape in mid air. The whole heaven and earth are covered. I can''t see the scene in the light cocoon clearly. I only know that there is a strong power of death and destruction on it, which makes people shudder. Chen Shaofeng knows that it must be the realm of Jiuyou. He approached the boundary of Jiuyou. Not long ago, Chen Shaofeng was not far from the Jiuyou world, thousands of miles away. He saw that there were hundreds of light cocoons outside the Jiuyou world, which were densely arranged in the void. In this light cocoon, there are a large number of demon warriors. These warriors sit cross legged in the cocoon of light, constantly swallowing the chaos between heaven and earth. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng shot directly at the edge of Jiuyou world. His body was like lightning and flew to the edge of Jiuyou world in the blink of an eye. At the edge of Jiuyou world, there is a black rock ten feet in diameter. The black rock emits a strong black fog, enveloping the surrounding void. This black rock exudes a vast black pressure, which is daunting. Chen Shaofeng felt the vast black pressure and knew that this black rock should be a chaotic limitless pearl. At this time, Chen Shaofeng can confirm that here is the chaotic limitless pearl. Without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng exerted the power of the five elements Yin, Yang and true yuan, forming a defensive barrier outside his body. Then he galloped away in the direction of the chaotic limitless pearl. He flew hundreds of feet in the blink of an eye. He finally flew to the vicinity of the chaotic limitless pearl, which was only about ten miles away. Looking at this huge chaotic limitless pearl, Chen Shaofeng found that it exudes the extreme black pressure, wrapped in layers of black light curtain. This layer of black light curtain exudes a powerful and unparalleled breath, which is frightening. Chen Shaofeng knows that this black light curtain is the power of chaotic limitless beads. This layer of black light curtain is an extremely powerful prohibition, which can block the peeping of the strong in the holy monarchy. However, for Chen Shaofeng, it doesn''t hurt at all. He can still penetrate the chaotic limitless pearl and see the situation inside. This time, without hesitation, he shook his body and rushed away towards the chaotic limitless pearl. In this process, Chen Shaofeng performed the "Wanhua God pupil" and "heaven and earth against God''s eyes", and explored into the chaotic limitless pearl. His eyes soon locked on the chaotic limitless beads inside. I can see that inside the black chaotic limitless pearl, there is a huge black palace. The palace presents black and white, which emits two dazzling brilliance. Chen Shaofeng can feel that the huge black vortex inside the palace is the black hole vortex he got in the nine quiet world, and at the center of the black vortex in the chaotic limitless pearl, there is a huge towering ancient tree emitting three colors of darkness, blood red and golden. This huge tree is a hundred feet tall, strong to an amazing degree, with luxuriant branches and branches like Qiulong. On its thick trunk, there are rows of black and red spikes. On each spike, there are clusters of flames burning. Chen Shaofeng saw that these spikes radiated violent killing power. He knew that this was the internal space of chaotic limitless beads. Around this giant towering ancient tree, there are endless demon warriors. Their faces are greedy, staring at the chaotic limitless beads, trying to occupy them. Chaotic limitless pearl is a treasure coveted by the demon family. Over the years, countless powerful demons have come to compete for it, but they have failed without exception. Now, the three masters of the demon clan work together to enter the chaotic limitless pearl and grab the chaotic limitless pearl. Unfortunately, they are all trapped in it. "You guys, get out of here!" At this time, a thick man''s voice was transmitted from the black vortex. "Roar!" Then came a roar. The sound wave was like a blade, raging in the void, shaking the surrounding demon warriors out and spitting out a big mouthful of blood. Then, a black brilliance erupted from the black vortex and turned into a black claw with a size of more than ten feet, grasping at the huge towering ancient tree. Seeing the huge towering ancient tree, he immediately opened his mouth and spit out a mass of black smoke. The black smoke rose in response to the storm. In an instant, it turned into a black cloud tens of feet in size and greeted the dark claw with a deafening roar. "Bang!" "Touch!" Black smoke and dark claws collided at one place, making a violent burst sound, producing an earth shaking explosion, which looked very terrible. Chapter 3843 Chen Shaofeng looked at the sudden three ancestors of the demon family, and a cruel cold light appeared on his face! "Sword!" With a wave of his big hand, the immortal sword cut through the sky and appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand! The sword points to the sky! "Demon clan ancestor, get back to me, or you''ll die next!" Chen Shaofeng glared and roared loudly! In the words, the immortal sword was shining brightly, enveloping the three ancestors of the demon family! "Young generation, dare to insult this seat and die!" When the ancestors of the demon clan heard Chen Shaofeng''s words, their faces immediately became ugly. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was so strong that they were not even opponents! The ancestors of the demon clan were secretly frightened and retreated one after another. They didn''t dare to fight with the sword! "Hum, since I know you are not my opponent, why don''t you go quickly? Wait to be killed by me!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and said with disdain: "Don''t forget, today is my revenge for killing the demon family. I can only avenge you by killing you. If anyone stops today, I will kill him and let him stay with me forever and be my demon slave!" The voice fell, and the immortal sword was shining in all directions. With indomitable momentum, it impacted the three ancestors of the demon family! The ancestors of the demon clan were frightened when they saw the blood thirsty light shining in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. They hurriedly avoided for fear of being accidentally injured by the sword. Moreover, the threat of Chen Shaofeng also made them dare not stay for a moment and quickly fled! "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the appearance of the three demon ancestors fleeing in a panic. He snorted coldly, took back the sword, stood in place, quietly watched their fleeing back disappear into sight, and his eyes were full of cold! Demon clan, damn it! Chen Shaofeng recited these words in his heart. Demon clan, you must kill! No matter which family, those who dare to provoke themselves will come to no good end, especially those who provoke themselves! Chen Shaofeng turns around and flies away from the city! At this time, it was evening and the sun was setting. The clouds in the sky are also stained with a layer of orange red, emitting soft brilliance, which is particularly beautiful! Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into a streamer, crossed the night sky and sped away towards the city gate. Not long ago, a huge city gate appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes! Countless people gathered at the gate and occupied the whole huge gate. The arrival of Chen Shaofeng did not attract anyone''s attention, because they were talking about something important. Chen Shaofeng also ignored those people. He went directly to the city gate. Chen Shaofeng continued to move towards the depths of the ancient restricted area. He was a little excited and nervous! Because he finally returned to the forbidden area of inheritance, and he was still in the depths of inheritance, which made him look forward to it! He doesn''t know what is in this deep place, which is related to whether he can continue to practice. Maybe it is to inherit the skill, or it may be something else. After all, his current strength is only the dual level of the holy monarch, which is still a little far from the peak, and he doesn''t know the power of inheriting the skill at all. Inheriting the vastness of the restricted area is beyond imagination. There are not only vast deserts and barren forests, but also countless rivers thousands of feet wide. At the deepest part of the river, there is a continuous mountain range. The environment here is very bad, which is not suitable for the survival of monsters and even human beings. Therefore, generally no human is willing to practice in this environment! Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation in such a harsh environment requires not only extremely huge spiritual strength, but also endures endless pressure, which makes his cultivation speed very slow! However, Chen Shaofeng is not worried. He knows that as long as he doesn''t give up and constantly improves his accomplishments, sooner or later he will break through the shackles and enter the holy land of inheritance! Chen Shaofeng went to the city. In the city, there is a huge square, hundreds of feet high. There are countless stone tablets standing here, and each stone tablet is engraved with various patterns! These stone tablets are all condensed from various demon cores. The demon cores on these stone tablets have certain value. They can sell a lot of crystal stones and spirit jade. There are also many essence in the demon cores that can be used to forge magic weapons and pills. This is also an auction place! Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up and saw a huge black statue in a corner. The statue is made of black iron with countless Rune inscriptions on it. Chen Shaofeng looked carefully and found that these engraved runes were engraved with demon cores. It can be said that all the demon cores here belong to the demon clan! Chen Shaofeng went to the front of the black iron colossus and was ready to have a look at what was depicted in the sculpture! "Who are you? How do you get into our place? Do you know what this place is? Get out!" When Chen Shaofeng saw the inscriptions depicted on the sculpture, a dignified voice came from the body of the black iron colossus! This voice contains infinite prestige, which makes Chen Shaofeng take a step back. However, Chen Shaofeng''s tenacity of mind soon restored his composure. He looked up at the voice in the sculpture. A evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m looking for my relatives and friends. I want to save them and ask you to hand over the corpse of the monster and the inner pill of Warcraft!" When he said this, his body exuded invisible pressure, which made the sound in the sculpture go back and forth! Chen Shaofeng saw that the creature in the sculpture was shocked back and forth by his own authority. He knew that he had won a victory in breath and smiled on his face. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t let him go so easily. He wanted to let the creatures in the sculpture know what would happen to him! His body turned into a remnant and appeared in front of the sculpture. His hand * * showed the God killing gun in the chaotic infinite space and stabbed the black iron colossus. Dang-- The murderous spear stabbed on the sculpture made a sound like metal collision, sparks splashed, and sent out bursts of harsh sound, which made the eardrums of the whole square ache and the color of pain appeared on their faces. This scene made all the people on the square look sideways and look at the place where they made a sound! Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop the attack. The killer gun continued to stab down, attacking again and again. In the puzzled eyes of the people, a series of attacks of the killer gun fell on the sculpture. There was a roar in the sculpture, the sound was like thunder, and the shaking void was buzzing! Chapter 3844 Cracks appeared from the surface of the sculpture, sending out bursts of roar, and a terrible force blasted away in all directions. Chen Shaofeng''s body was hard bounced thousands of feet away by this force, and a shocking color appeared on his face. It''s so powerful. Just the momentum emitted by this sculpture has such power. It can be seen that it''s extraordinary! "Roar, damn it, dare to hurt the emperor, you want to die!!!" A roar came from the sculpture again, with towering anger in the voice. A black glow shot from the sculpture and hit the place where Chen Shaofeng was. Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly and his body retreated rapidly. This time, he showed his determination to change heaven and earth and escaped the attack of black Guanghua. However, the speed of the black brilliance was very fast. In an instant, it caught up with Chen Shaofeng''s body. In the black brilliance, there was a miserable wail! This is from Chen Shaofeng! This miserable cry resounded through the void. "This sculpture is indeed a terrorist existence. I don''t know how powerful it is!" Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of dignified color and said secretly in his heart. Although he knew that the strength of the other party must be very strong, he was not afraid at all. Chen Shaofeng''s wrist shook violently, and the killer gun flew out of his hand and turned into a dark rainbow as fast as lightning. In an instant, it collided with the black Guanghua from the attack and made a startling roar. A deafening noise sounded in the square. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Chen Shaofeng is hurt! When they saw this scene, their faces showed surprise. They didn''t expect that the black iron sculpture was so powerful that even Chen Shaofeng couldn''t resist its attack! Chen Shaofeng doesn''t care about this. He knows the strength of the other party is very strong. He is injured now, but it''s just the beginning! At this time, an angry roar came from the black iron sculpture. Then, a man came out of the black iron sculpture! "Ha ha, I''m the emperor of heaven. I want you to die, Chen Shaofeng. You must die today!" As soon as the emperor came out, he looked at Chen Shaofeng and said bitterly. "I think you''re daydreaming!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. His eyes showed a strong color of ridicule. The great emperor of heaven is Chen Tianhao, who was sealed in this black sculpture and trapped for ten years. His body is covered with a thick layer of black armor, holding a dark sword in his hand, and his whole body exudes a powerful and unparalleled smell of killing. Chen Tianhao looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a sinister smile, "ha ha, boy, now you know what the gap in strength is!" With that, the dark saber in his hand suddenly waved, and a black luster swept towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was located and rolled towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was located, like a round of black scorching sun. Chen Shaofeng felt the strong breath of the dark sabre. His face sank slightly. The killer gun in his hand waved out suddenly. A colorful awn condensed in the air and bombarded the dark sabre. Bang-- A muffled noise came. The black Sabre was smashed by the colorful brilliance, turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly, looked at Chen Tianhao and said, "unexpectedly, you''re quite powerful!" "Boy, you just find out now that it''s too late!" Chen Tianhao disdained the words. The black sword in his hand danced rapidly. In a short time, it had more powerful energy. It surged out of it and turned into a painted black dragon. It rushed towards Chen Shaofeng''s position with open teeth and claws. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Heijiao and snorted coldly. The Jiulong batian Jue in his body worked to the extreme, and the light of five elements appeared on his body surface, enveloping him. The God killing gun in his hand was also rotating wildly and making a loud sound. "Put it out!" Chen Shaofeng growled. Suddenly, the light of the five elements of the true yuan shot by the killer gun was like five dazzling stars, carrying a strong impact to the area where the black Jiao was located. Where the killer gun passed, the air made bursts of tearing sound. "Emperor Tongtian, it seems that your sculpture is not very good!" Chen Shaofeng smiled as he watched the painted black dragon being defeated. "Boy, don''t be happy too early. I think you can hold on for how long!" Emperor Tongtian heard the speech, and his face was covered with a gloomy color, saying. When the words fell, he once again urged the black sculpture in his body, releasing a more powerful black brilliance, like a small black planet, bombarding Chen Shaofeng''s position with the meaning of destruction. Chen Shaofeng saw that there was still no change in the expression on his face. He looked at the black brilliance, and his eyes showed a trace of sarcasm. He said, "it''s good to show off your tricks!" Chen Shaofeng showed two huge black swords outside his body, clenched them with his hands, and cut them off at the black brilliance. "Boom" Two violent roars came, and the dark sword Gang released by the killer gun and the black brilliance of the other party collided with each other, making a deafening noise. The two huge dark swords were smashed by each other''s dark brilliance, turned into all over the sky energy, disappeared without a trace, turned into black fog and spread. However, Chen Shaofeng''s black sword Gang continues to impact towards the black brilliance. "Boy, your sword Gang is really strong, but you can''t stop my attack at all. Just accept your life!" Emperor Tongtian looked at Chen Shaofeng with a ferocious face and made a hoarse and sharp voice. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng outlined a strange smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "emperor Tongtian, you overestimate yourself!" Just then, a deafening sound suddenly sounded. The crowd followed the sound and saw that the earth under their feet was constantly collapsing and roaring. At this moment, the hall, which is made of black jade, cracked, as if it would collapse soon. "What''s going on? Are we going to be buried here?" "What should we do? What should we do?!" "......" The crowd looked at the scene and exclaimed. Emperor Tongtian also frowned slightly at this time. He looked at the hall under his feet. After meditating for a moment, a fierce light broke out in his eyes and said to Chen Shaofeng, "boy, you die!" Chapter 3845 The words fell, and the sword in the hand of emperor Tongtian suddenly waved away at Chen Shaofeng. At that time, there were hundreds of dark lights surging out of the sabre, forming a huge dark dragon. It flew away towards Chen Shaofeng with its teeth and claws open, as if it were a black hole to devour everything. Chen Shaofeng looked at the black dragon rushing towards him and couldn''t help grinning and said, "you can''t be ashamed of your skill!" The killer gun in his hand suddenly waved up and stabbed the dark dragon in front of him. On the body of the killer gun, there is a layer of colorful chaotic Zhenyuan light, emitting a strong and powerful force, and impacting towards the black dragon. "Bang" "Ouch!" The collision between the killer gun and the painted black dragon made an earth shaking noise and a deafening sound. The body of the killer gun and the body of the Black Dragon flew backward at the same time, making a deafening sound. The black brilliance disappeared quickly on the blade of the killer gun, and was finally absorbed by the killer gun. The black dragon is the sharp pole of the God killing gun. The sharp sword Gang generated by it is cracked and scattered around. Emperor Tongtian looked at Chen Shaofeng''s killer gun. The muscles on his face twitched slightly. His eyes were full of incredible color. He didn''t expect that the other party could resist his attack. "It''s worthy of being a killer gun. It''s really not simple!" Looking at Chen Tongtian with a gun, he couldn''t help sighing. He knows that if he doesn''t show his strong means, he can''t do anything about Chen Shaofeng. At the thought of this, there was a decisive color in the eyes of emperor Tongtian. The black giant sword in his hand erupted into a dark brilliance again, turned into a huge lacquer black sabre, and came to kill Chen Shaofeng. This time, Chen Shaofeng did not use the killing gun to resist. Because he could see that the attack of emperor Tongtian was not so easy to resist. The killer gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand collided head-on with the painted black sabre. "Boom" Another deafening roar came. At the same time, the black sword and killer gun were repulsed, and Chen Shaofeng''s body retreated several feet back. "Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t expect that your strength would be so strong. If you grow up, our shenhuang ancient temple will be destroyed! I''ll kill you first today!" Emperor Tongtian looked at Chen Shaofeng and his eyes flashed a rich and extremely greedy color. Then, he saw the body of emperor Tongtian, stepped forward and rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. The dark wind came to Chen Hua''s chest and sent out a black light. "Emperor Tongtian, I have experienced this move. This time, you can''t succeed!" At this time, the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth rose slightly, and his hands quickly formed a seal. A vast golden flame immediately burst out of Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Burning the sky, burning all things!!!" With a loud drink, a huge golden fireball suddenly appeared above Chen Shaofeng''s head, covering the whole sky, emitting a hot temperature and distorting the whole void. Emperor Tongtian looked at the huge fireball suspended above Chen Shaofeng''s head and emitting dazzling fire light, which was like a golden sun. His pupils shrank slightly and a strong sense of fear rose in his heart. He didn''t expect that this guy also has a powerful talent magical power. His name is burning God. The power of this magical power is too terrible. There was a deep color of fear in the eyes of emperor Tongtian. However, he did not retreat. Instead, he encouraged himself to do his best to defeat Chen Shaofeng. I saw that emperor Tongtian solidified the body of the black dragon quickly. On the black dragon, there are many strange runes. Those runes emit dazzling light. On the black dragon, small black and red whirlpools are formed and rotate wildly. "Ow" A roaring dragon roared through the sky, and the black dragon issued a sad wail and bursts of unwilling sound. Its body shriveled down quickly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the black dragon solidified by the great emperor of heaven became only ten feet long. It looked like a little black dog just born, with only a head and a body left. The emperor looked at his separated body, and there was a trace of pain on his face. However, the pain was fleeting. He knows that this is not the time for him to love this separation. If he wants to leave here alive, he must kill Chen Shaofeng and the other party''s body! At the thought of this, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and his black giant sword burst into black brilliance again. The painted black light column once again impacted towards where Chen Shaofeng was. The attack of emperor Tongtian was stronger and more frightening than just now. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have any change in the expression on his face. He just snorted coldly, pointed forward with a murderous gun in his hand and said, "burn the sky, kill it for me!" Buzzing~~~ A circle of golden flame, like a huge golden disc, whirled sharply in front of Chen Shaofeng, released towering pressure, and bombarded the dark giant sword of the great emperor. "Boom" The bombardment of golden flame and dark giant sword broke out a startling noise. Suddenly, a deafening loud noise was heard at the top of the mountain. This blow, both of them broke out the strongest force and spread around. Suddenly, there were many cracks on the whole earth, like a spider''s web. The earth was shaking, and all the sand and trees on the ground were overturned and turned into debris. These dust were evaporated and disappeared by the burning God. "Ah, what a terrible magic power!" Emperor Tongtian looked at Chen Shaofeng''s Shenyan and the expression on his face. He was more and more frightened and couldn''t help shouting: "Chen Shaofeng, your strength really surprised me!" As soon as his words were finished, he saw that his black giant sword was directly wrapped in the golden flame of Chen Shaofeng and made a sound of Zila. Emperor Tongtian looked at his huge dark sword and was engulfed by Shenyan. His face showed an expression of great fear and deep regret in his heart: Chapter 3846 If I had known this, I shouldn''t have been merciful to Chen Shaofeng. "How could this happen?!" "What''s the matter? What''s this Shenyan?!" "......" Looking at Chen Shaofeng, Emperor Tongtian and those holy land practitioners who were watching, issued bursts of startling cries and constantly discussed the way. They never thought that Chen Shaofeng''s burning God was so domineering and powerful that he burned the huge black sword condensed by the great emperor of heaven. Emperor Tongtian is also a nine fold existence in the holy land. In the holy land, he is also a hero with very superb attainments in refining utensils. At this time, he also knew that he had encountered a difficult opponent and did not dare to fight. His legs stamped hard on the ground. With the help of the inertia of his body, his body quickly fled to the distance. "Chen Shaofeng, I hate you!" Before emperor Tongtian left, he made a roar at Chen Shaofeng, which shocked the sky. The body of the great emperor turned into a black spot in the blink of an eye, disappeared and disappeared. Chen Shaofeng looked at the disappeared emperor Tongtian, and a trace of irony could not help but appear on the corners of his mouth. "Your opponent is me, Emperor Tongtian. Don''t waste your time. Get out of here!" Chen Shaofeng stood in mid air and said with a cold face. The voice fell, and a black vortex appeared on the center of his eyebrows, which radiated a powerful attraction. A vortex appeared in the center of the black vortex, like a black hole. This vortex is the black vortex formed by burning God. The black whirlpool transformed by Emperor Tongtian seems to be pulled and gallops towards where Chen Shaofeng is. At this time, Emperor Tongtian also felt that the black vortex he condensed was involved by the black vortex sent by Chen Shaofeng and kept flying towards Chen Shaofeng, which made him nervous. "No, it''s impossible! I''m the triple existence of the holy land. He''s a boy who just entered the double of the holy land. He can''t do anything about me at all. Just, why is my black giant sword constantly swallowed by the black vortex?!" Emperor Tongtian was desperately urging the power of the yuan God in his body to prevent him from being absorbed into the black vortex by Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, there were endless doubts in his heart. Emperor Tongtian was more and more nervous when he thought of it. He knew that once he was sucked into the mysterious black vortex, the consequences would be absolutely serious and even death. "Emperor Tongtian, you''d better hand over the storage ring with me obediently, otherwise, I will burn all your black giant swords with more powerful Shenyan!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice sounded in this space and spread all over the world, like the sound of thunder. Hearing the speech, Emperor Tongtian was even more frightened, panicked and anxious, but he had no way. "Damn it, damn it!" Emperor Tongtian constantly scolded, but there was no way. His heart was filled with a bitter curse on Chen Shaofeng. At the same time, he went crazy thinking about the treasures in Chen Shaofeng''s storage ring. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, do you think this can scare me? You''re too naive!" Emperor Tongtian sneered and said. The words fell, and a black magic eye appeared on the center of the emperor''s eyebrows. A ferocious smile appeared on his face. Then, he shouted: "Blow it up!" When the words fell, I saw a black smoky thing in the center of the emperor''s eyebrows. This smoky thing keeps getting bigger and finally forms a huge black mushroom cloud. This mushroom cloud is like a black meteorite, constantly rotating, which sends out bursts of roar, making people''s eardrums feel like they are about to burst. This mushroom cloud emits a strong and extreme destructive smell, which spreads to the distance, and there are dark cracks in the void wherever it passes. The cloud was filled with the devil. Chen Shaofeng felt this destructive energy fluctuation and couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t expect that emperor Tongtian had such a terrible means to break out such a powerful attack. If you don''t understand the burning God, you will not be able to resist this devastating attack. "Burn the sky, burn everything!" The voice of emperor Tongtian sounded again, and a magic eye appeared again on his forehead. Two layers of black luster shot out of the magic eye, and went straight to the huge black vortex to break it. The speed of the black vortex is not slow. It rotates quickly to resist the attack of the two layers of black gloss. At this time, the black mushroom cloud formed by Emperor Tongtian erupted into dazzling black light, like a huge black full moon, enveloping Chen Shaofeng and the people in Chen''s house. "Emperor Tongtian, I want to see how much skill you have!" Chen Shaofeng''s body also turned into a huge dragon shaped virtual shadow and roared up to the sky. As the words fell, the black whirlpool in the center of his eyebrows, emitting black brilliance, became stronger and stronger. It seemed that there were tens of millions of black giant snakes dancing their bodies, emitting more and more destructive power. "Chen Shaofeng, wait for me. I will never spare you, I will never spare you!!!" Seeing this scene, Emperor Tongtian knew that he could not break the huge black vortex, so he couldn''t help getting angry. "Roar --" Emperor Tongtian once again uttered a violent roar. The magic eye in the center of his eyebrow suddenly burst out a more dazzling black light and went towards the black vortex where Chen Shaofeng was. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also gave a loud roar. He quickly pinched the Dharma with his hands and played mysterious and obscure mysterious runes towards the black vortex. The speed of the black vortex also increased many times, like a black dragon, spinning rapidly. Soon, two destructive energies collided violently in this area, and a violent explosion occurred. Two destructive energies, like a storm, swept around, making subtle space cracks appear in the space thousands of miles around, like a spider''s web. Those space fragmentation, the emergence of space black holes, constantly have a plume of black chaotic vitality, emerging from them. "Boom --" Chapter 3847 "Chen Shaofeng, I want you to die. I want to frustrate your bones and ashes and break your corpses into pieces, so that you can never be reborn." A voice full of anger and resentment was transmitted to Chen Shaofeng''s ears. The owner of the voice was Tongtian emperor who went to Dongsheng Shenzhou to avenge Chen Shaofeng. "Emperor Tongtian, you are really stubborn! Do you think you can kill me with your strength?" The corner of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth showed sarcasm: "you don''t look in the mirror to see what virtue you have? You''ve been hurt by Ben Shengjun now, and you can''t be able to kill Ben Shengjun at all. I advise you to put away your ambition and roll back to Dongsheng Shenzhou obediently, waiting to be defeated by Ben Shengjun!" Hearing this, Emperor Tongtian became more angry. He didn''t expect Chen Shaofeng to be so arrogant and disdain himself, and his resentment became deeper and deeper. When his body shook, a golden armor with a terrible and powerful breath immediately appeared on him. His muscles and pores scattered dazzling golden light, like pouring gold, which made the temperament of the emperor Tongtian change greatly, like a King Kong God of war. He raised his eyes and looked up at the sky, showing a strong unwilling color on his face. He clenched his fists and roared into his ears: "Chen Shaofeng, I swear to the great emperor of heaven, if I still have a glimmer of hope of life, I will frustrate your bones and ashes, frustrate your bones and ashes!!!" The roar of emperor Tongtian resounded through the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou like thunder, and the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou trembled. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing, and his voice was full of contempt: "emperor Tongtian, you''re really arrogant. You''re just a waste of cultivation and combat effectiveness. You not only don''t have any qualifications to say such words with this saint, but also have no ability to defeat this saint, because your destiny will be in the hands of this saint!" Chen Shaofeng is right. At this time, the emperor Tongtian did not have any strength and could not compete with him, but this does not mean that he gave up. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, I don''t believe you have three heads and six arms. I don''t believe your strength can be stronger than mine!" Emperor Tongtian said fiercely. "Well! In that case, don''t blame Ben Shengjun for his ruthlessness. You''ll wait to be punished by Ben Shengjun!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and pinched the formula with both hands. Strands of mysterious and complex lines emerge from his hands. Those lines are in different forms, like divine snakes, Phoenix, Kirin, white tigers and other divine beasts, winding in his hands. Once those sacred animals flew hundreds of feet away from Chen Shaofeng, they would stop and turn into lifelike and beautiful flowers in front of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the beautiful flowers in front of him and waved them gently. Suddenly, there were petals falling on his palm. Those petals quickly twisted, struggled and swung in his palm, as if welcoming Chen Shaofeng''s touch, as if they wanted to integrate into Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chen Shaofeng looked at this scene, his heart moved slightly, and the beautiful flowers disappeared. He waved his hands forward again. Suddenly, there were dozens of beautiful flowers from Chen Shaofeng''s hands. Now, these flowers have nine huge fruits. Each fruit is the size of a fist and is crystal clear. It looks like it is carved from crystal. Chen Shaofeng reached out and grabbed it and put it into his mouth. Click! A crisp and pleasant bite sound sounded, and those crystal clear fruit stones went down his throat into his abdomen and disappeared. Bursts of cool feeling spread all over his body in an instant, making his fatigue disappear. Instead, his whole body was filled with endless strength. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately pulled his hands towards both sides, and suddenly there were two black space cracks. "This, this is..." The emperor looked at the two dark cracks in the space, his eyes were full of surprise, and a premonition of danger rose in his heart. "Emperor Tongtian, you know how small you are now! Hahaha!" Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly and said, "today, the emperor will not only kill you here, but also refine you into my slave for me to drive!" "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, if you dare to touch me today, I will make you pay a painful price!" Emperor Tongtian shouted angrily when he heard the speech. "Hehe, Emperor Tongtian, I''ll stand still and see what you can do to make me pay a heavy price!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a sarcastic smile. The reason why Chen Shaofeng stood where he was and did not take charge of the great emperor of Tongtian is that the realm of the great emperor of Tongtian was abolished by him and his strength was greatly reduced. He is fully confident that he can defeat it. Hearing the speech, Emperor Tongtian clenched his fists into fists. His face was ferocious to the extreme and glared at Chen Shaofeng: "Chen Shaofeng, today I will kill you and avenge my brother!!!" After emperor Tongtian said that, he stepped into the space crack, ready to enter the space crack, look for Chen Shaofeng and break Chen Shaofeng into pieces. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a thick color of disdain on his face and said, "don''t dream, Emperor Tongtian. You can''t enter the space crack at all, let alone escape from the five finger mountain of our saint!" "Chen Shaofeng, you underestimate me. It''s not difficult for me to kill you today!" Emperor Tongtian said, and he took a step to cut down and walked towards the crack in the space. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and said, "emperor Tongtian, today, I want you to see how you were killed by the magic of the saint!" With a fierce wave of his right hand, a black flame rushed towards the space crack in front of him, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Emperor Tongtian couldn''t help worrying, because he knew that Chen Shaofeng was using the attack method he was most afraid of -- the formula of burning the sky with magic fire. This is an extremely domineering and vicious fire magic power. "Boom" With a dull loud noise, the space barrier of the space crack appeared one after another, and spread wildly below. Seeing this, Emperor Tongtian couldn''t help but change his face and quickly released his divine consciousness to find out Chen Shaofeng''s position. Unfortunately, as soon as his divine consciousness entered the space crack, it was burned into nothingness by the magic flame released by Chen Shaofeng. This is because he is now a prisoner and his strength has been greatly reduced. Naturally, he can''t be compared with Chen Shaofeng''s magic fire. Chapter 3848 Soon, the space barrier of the space crack was fragmented and destroyed by the terrorist power of the magic burning formula. Seeing this scene, Emperor Tongtian showed an extremely frightened look on his face, and a thick color of fear appeared in his eyes. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and said, "emperor Tongtian, I said you can''t enter the space crack. Just stay in the space crack. Don''t waste your energy!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng didn''t continue to pay attention to the emperor of heaven, and his hands grabbed at the space crack again. Suddenly, two dark cracks appeared, galloping out from Chen Shaofeng''s hands and chasing the figure of the great emperor. Seeing this, Emperor Tongtian couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. Although he has eight levels of holy land, he has no power to resist. His soul and yuan God have also been seriously damaged. If he is not treated in time, he is likely to fall here. He is now alone, without relatives, friends and enemies. His only dependence is his own strength. Seeing this, Emperor Tongtian couldn''t help showing a look of despair on his face and filled his heart with anger and regret. He didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of a nine fold spiritual cultivator in the holy land one day. "Chen Shaofeng, you are cruel. I, the great emperor of heaven, remember you. I will make you pay with blood in the future!" Emperor Tongtian looked at Chen Shaofeng with a freezing tone and roared at him. "Emperor Tongtian, don''t think that if your mouth is hard, I will forgive you. I don''t need your forgiveness because I''ve seen a lot of unruly, arrogant and unreasonable guys like you!" Chen Shaofeng replied coldly. "Emperor Tongtian, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the storage ring and forgive your life. Otherwise, I''ll let you live and die!" Chen Shaofeng continued in a gloomy tone. "Chen Shaofeng, today, you must die here!" Hearing the speech, Emperor Tongtian flashed a strong killing intention in his eyes and said, "only when you die, you will shut up forever!" "Well, Ben Shengjun is here today. See who dies first!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he was also angry and sneered. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" came the three breaking wind. Chen Shaofeng, Emperor Tongtian, and the two demon saints all showed their bodies, entered the space crack, and entered the central area of this chaotic infinite space. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was secretly pleased and said, "it''s really like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no time to get it. I''m worried that I can''t catch the great emperor. I didn''t expect him to come to the door himself. It''s really heaven''s help for me!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng, the great emperor of Tongtian, they all entered the deep area in the chaotic infinite space, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The fear in his heart also disappeared, because he knew that he didn''t have to worry about his own safety. This is the reason why the Qi of chaos in the chaotic infinite space protected him. This is Chen Shaofeng''s territory, and his life has been in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. This is a vast and extremely vast land. There are no trees and plants here. Some are endless void and gray chaotic gas. Everything is like falling into chaotic space. Chen Shaofeng looked at it and couldn''t help but exclaim, "it''s really good. The environment here is really beautiful!" "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be happy too early. This is only the first layer of chaotic space. On the second layer, there is a stronger gas of space. The pressure here will be 100 times and 1000 times stronger than the first layer. At that time, I want you not to survive or die!" Emperor Tongtian looked at Chen Shaofeng and his tone was full of anger. Chen Shaofeng heard the speech and didn''t speak again. He put all his mind into his body and felt the changes of chaotic infinite space. Looking at the emperor Tongtian who was running away, Chen Shaofeng tried his best to catch up with him. He was very fast and sped thousands of feet in an instant. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes constantly flash out dazzling purple and gold brilliance. He is sensing every inch of emptiness in the chaotic infinite space. He found that in the chaotic infinite space, in addition to the void, there are subtle doors of space, which emit a strong and extremely destructive atmosphere. These space gates are built by Emperor Tongtian with his own holy elements. The destructive atmosphere emitted from these space gates is formed by the condensation of holy elements and the source of mysterious treasure chaos. Emperor Tongtian uses the power of space to build a space channel and wants to transfer Chen Shaofeng and others out of the chaotic infinite space. He knows that with his eight peaks of the Holy Land and powerful artifacts, it is impossible to escape the palm of Chen Shaofeng and the black dragon holy king. In that case, it''s better to die with Chen Shaofeng and hold this guy on his back than to live alone in the world. Emperor Tongtian had a good idea, but he forgot that there was his enemy, Chen Shaofeng, in the chaotic infinite space. Emperor Tongtian, he wants to hold Chen Shaofeng on his back. It''s just wishful thinking. "Emperor Tongtian, you will die today!" Chen Shaofeng saw the doors of space arranged by Emperor Tongtian, and the killing opportunities in his eyes became more and more prosperous. He roared at emperor Tongtian. When Emperor Tongtian heard Chen Shaofeng''s cry, his heart was also tight. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s strength had far exceeded him, and he didn''t dare to be careless. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, don''t be too arrogant. Wait a minute, you won''t have such confidence!" Emperor Tongtian said to Chen Shaofeng and urged his holy element. The power of his holy elements turned into ferocious and unparalleled demons. All these demons are composed of endless holy elements. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed no weakness. He urged the power of holy elements on his body and turned into a ferocious and unparalleled devil. All these demons have a pair of wings, a pair of fangs and a big mouth, which are very ferocious. Then, the two great powers displayed their respective magical powers. On Chen Shaofeng''s body, there was a virtual shadow of a huge axe with a length of tens of thousands of feet. A towering Axe Gang burst out, emitting a burst of dazzling brilliance, smashing all the emptiness around it, creating terrorist cracks visible to the naked eye. Emperor Tongtian also displayed his magic weapon and sharp blade, emitting a dazzling red awn, shrouding his whole body in it, forming a dazzling blood red light, which collided with Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3849 The two sharp blades, one before and one after, attacked each other fiercely, fought together in mid air, and made a harsh roar. For a moment, waves of furious and unparalleled energy swept out in all directions, destroying everything in the nearby tens of miles. This is a collision that cannot be ignored between two strong men of Tianjiao level. The power of the divine element, the power of the law and the power of the flesh of the two strong men constantly launch a fatal blow to each other. The bloody sword in the hand of emperor Tongtian is a powerful weapon, emitting a towering evil and blood light. When it is cut off, there are bloody sword ends, which cut away towards the place where Chen Shaofeng is located. "Chen Shaofeng, you die!" Emperor Tongtian roared at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to show weakness and shouted, "emperor Tongtian, you are not my opponent. I advise you to give up resistance and catch yourself obediently. Maybe you can keep a complete body!" "Boy, don''t daydream. Even if I die today, I will take you as the culprit to be buried with me!" Emperor Tongtian heard the speech and said angrily. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he didn''t say much, and a trace of killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. He didn''t say any more nonsense. With a sudden wave of his arms, he showed his "infinite fist" and attacked the emperor of heaven. A huge and unparalleled chaotic thunder flew out of Chen Shaofeng''s right arm and fiercely bombarded the emperor Tongtian. Its power was boundless and changed the color of heaven and earth. When Chen Shaofeng blew his fist out, a huge chaotic thunder gushed out of his fist and rushed towards the great emperor of heaven. "Hum, although your boxing is strong, you are not my opponent!" The emperor looked at the chaos thunder coming in the face, and a sneering smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. In a flash, his body turned into a blood light and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. The blood red magic knife in his hand also cut off towards Chen Shaofeng''s chest. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid it, but welcomed it. An earth shaking roar sounded. One person and one knife collided with each other, sending out bursts of violent explosions. Emperor Tongtian retreated more than ten steps by this blow, and his body shook slightly. Chen Shaofeng also retreated more than ten steps by the blow, and his face showed surprise. Seeing this, Emperor Tongtian suddenly felt a touch of joy in his heart, and laughed and said, "Chen Shaofeng, do you think you can hurt your ancestors with this cultivation?" With that, he continued to attack Chen Shaofeng and grabbed him at his neck. At this moment, countless blood red runes appeared on the surface of emperor Tongtian''s body. These runes released a dazzling light of blood color, making the whole space full of strong evil Qi, as if to devour everything. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there are also two shining golden pillars to fight against. "Tong Tian lao''er, you are really a fool. Do you think you can do anything about me by virtue of your seven reconstruction of the holy emperor''s realm?" Chen Shaofeng''s tone revealed a momentum of looking down at the world and said coldly to the great emperor of heaven. When Emperor Tongtian heard the speech, he immediately felt humiliated by being trampled under his feet. Chen Shaofeng defeated him with one move and made him suffer a little flesh and blood. "Damn it, you are a little mole ant in the holy King''s territory. You dare to insult me. I will tear you to pieces today!" Emperor Tongtian was angry and rushed to heaven. "Emperor Tongtian, you old man, do you think you can help me with a broken sword?" Chen Shaofeng disdained. "Broken sword, what''s the matter with broken sword? My magic weapon sharp blade is not an ordinary broken sword, but a sharp blade called an artifact!" Emperor Tongtian was stunned when he heard the speech, and then angrily said. As soon as the voice fell, his body suddenly exuded dazzling brilliance, like a bloody full moon hanging in the void. Chen Shaofeng and Emperor Tongtian stopped the attack at the same time. Chen Shaofeng was surprised in his eyes. He didn''t expect that emperor Tongtian actually had a sharp blade comparable to a sacred weapon. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s shocking appearance, Emperor Tongtian couldn''t help feeling a little pleased. He put the divine weapon sharp blade into the storage ring, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with disdain: "boy, my ancestor, this sharp blade, named ''Tianluo blood blade'', was successfully refined by our ancestors of the divine family for tens of millions of years. It is said that it is a divine weapon sharp blade comparable to holy ware. You can have a look now!" The voice fell, and the bloody machete in emperor Tongtian''s hand waved and danced. Suddenly, a bloody brilliance, like a meteor falling, bombarded Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was surprised: the quality of this machete is so high that it is more than three times stronger than his chaotic divine thunder. Although his chaotic divine thunder can deal with the existence of the nine peaks of the holy emperor, he is not his opponent when he meets this machete. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he looked at the sharp blade like a bloody meteor. Looking at Chen Shaofeng''s frightened expression, Emperor Tongtian couldn''t help laughing proudly and said, "Chen Shaofeng, are you scared now? You also have today!" With that, Emperor Tongtian''s hand once again condensed a sharp blade of divine soldiers and chopped away at Chen Shaofeng. The speed was amazing. "Damn it, Chen will never admit defeat!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng gritted his teeth. He also summoned a sharp blade of a divine army and bombarded the emperor of heaven. For a moment, the roar of heaven and earth burst out. A silver white magic weapon sharp blade and a blood red magic weapon sharp blade are constantly fighting with each other in the void, breaking out dazzling blood light and illuminating the void. "Emperor Tongtian, if you dare to disrespect me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily at emperor Tongtian as he tried his best to deal with the bloody sword in his hand. Hearing the speech, Emperor Tongtian snorted coldly, "boy, do you think you can be arrogant in front of your ancestors with a holy instrument? You really underestimate me. Take it!" The words fell down, and two more bloody swords appeared in his hands, attacking Chen Shaofeng madly. For a time, the power of the divine yuan between the whole heaven and earth was boiling. Chapter 3850 "Boy, just enjoy this last wonderful time. When you die, there will be many spirits that will enter my body and become my food!" Emperor Tongtian attacked Chen Shaofeng crazily and smiled insidiously. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his heart was filled with hatred. A dazzling purple and gold glow burst out in his eyes, as if he were materialized, staring at each other. His fists were constantly waved. Under each fist, there were two terrible divine power, which spread around. "Boy, your strength is really terrible. I can easily defeat it!" Emperor Tongtian disdained. The two blood red magic blades in the hands of emperor Tongtian, one left and the other right, constantly attacked Chen Shaofeng and suppressed him. Seeing that his suppression had reached the extreme, Emperor Tongtian immediately put away the blood red magic blade, took out another blood red magic blade and continued to fight with Chen Shaofeng. This time, Emperor Tongtian showed all his strength without any reservation. His body trembled, and the whole body was shrouded in a dazzling blood light. "Blood demon dragon body - open!" Emperor Tongtian gave a big drink, and the blood in his body sent out bursts of buzzing. A bloody dragon with a length of 100 feet circled and danced around his body, making bursts of terrible dragon chants. For a moment, the blood colored magic pattern on the surface of his body seemed to be alive, and he wriggled wildly, and the violent power was transmitted from the blood dragon. After an hour, Chen Shaofeng felt that the strength of his body was becoming more and more difficult to support. His whole body was as painful as being oppressed by mountains. "Chen Shaofeng, just die. No matter how strong your body is, what''s the use!" Emperor Tongtian looked at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. Chen Shaofeng knows he can''t hold on for long. If he doesn''t show his mysterious means again, he must fall here. Immediately, he took a deep breath, and a decisive color flashed in his blood eyes. Chen Shaofeng was unwilling to be killed by Emperor Tongtian. He is ready to display the second layer of "demon disintegration formula", so as to improve his physical body and reach a stronger level. He is not afraid of the opponent''s magic blade. In this way, he will have a chance to kill him. "Roar ~" Chen Shaofeng uttered a deafening and earth shaking roar. Then, on the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body, pieces of bloody scales emerged, and pieces of bloody mysterious inscriptions emerged. The breath emanating from Chen Shaofeng''s body is becoming stronger and stronger. In the twinkling of an eye, earth shaking changes have taken place in his flesh, as if he had been baptized. "Roar!!!" Chen Shaofeng burst out a loud roar again. Then, on the surface of his body, there was endless dark magic yuan power, which emerged towards Chen Shaofeng and formed a huge magic yuan vortex in his body. His head and limbs were also expanding rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it grew to a height of more than ten feet. The smell emitted from his body became more evil and terrible, which made people feel cold. "OK, what a terrible smell!" "This... What is this secret skill?" Seeing Chen Shaofeng become so powerful, Emperor Tongtian couldn''t help but be shocked: "how could this happen? How could Chen Shaofeng become so powerful!" His eyes widened to the extreme and stared at the changes of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t answer emperor Tongtian''s words. He just kept releasing the momentum of terror, tearing the surrounding air, and there were countless tiny cracks, which spread around like a spider''s web. "Roar, I want to see how strong you are!" Chen Shaofeng stepped out one step and came to the great emperor of Tongtian. He waved his iron fist and smashed it with a roaring wind, trying to kill the great emperor of Tongtian. "Hum, do you think your strength will be great when it increases? You''re far from it!" Emperor Tongtian despised the way. He grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s iron fist and pulled it in front of him. One hand of the emperor Tongtian held Chen Shaofeng''s iron fist. Instead of using brute force, he just pulled it towards his body. At this time, the face of emperor Tongtian was full of confidence, and his body was constantly expanding. "Chen Shaofeng, do you think that the more your strength increases, the more chances you will win? I tell you, you want to kill me, it''s wishful thinking!" Emperor Tongtian said with a proud look on his face. The words of emperor Tongtian completely angered Chen Shaofeng. "Young master, I will kill you!" Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily, suddenly pushed the emperor away and punched him hard in the chest. Emperor Tongtian took his time and greeted Chen Shaofeng''s fist with the bloody sword in his hand. Just listen to a bang. The sharp blades of two blood red magic soldiers hit one place and made a dull sound. On Chen Shaofeng''s fist, there was a burning tingling feeling, as if he had been hit by a huge mountain. The same is true of emperor Tongtian. He felt a violent vertigo, and his arm was numb. Even the palm holding the blood red magic blade was a little unstable. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing his joy. He worked hard to push his whole body to the limit and suddenly issued a note of "ten thousand swords to the sect!" Suddenly, the terrible sword idea that erupted from Chen Shaofeng''s body turned into thousands of giant dragons and hit the whole body of emperor Tongtian. Chen Shaofeng showed the essence of all the rules, martial arts and skills he had learned, and burst out a powerful power. He wanted to defeat the great emperor of heaven in one fell swoop and make him immortal. Seeing this, Emperor Tongtian could not help frowning slightly. Without any hesitation, he ran the power of chaotic infinite space in his body to the limit, and also broke out a powerful power of chaos, enveloping his whole body. This is Chen Shaofeng''s last hope. Chen Shaofeng gathered the strength of his whole body and hit the emperor Tongtian with a fist, which pierced his body. Emperor Tongtian screamed and was beaten out. He fell on the ground, making a dull noise and twitching. The emperor''s body was convulsing constantly, showing its pain, and his eyes were full of fear. Chen Shaofeng looked cold and walked forward step by step, with a frightening cold light in his eyes. Emperor Tongtian struggled to get up from the ground, but found that his body didn''t listen at all, just kept convulsing, and his bones made a click sound, as if it would explode at any time. Chapter 3851 "Die!" A sword fell and Chen Shaofeng pierced the body of emperor Tongtian! "No, I won''t!" Tongtian emperor, whose breath gradually disappeared, looked at Chen Shaofeng reluctantly! "What if you''re unwilling? You''re dead!" With a sneer, the endless sword shadow behind Chen Shaofeng was cut on the emperor of Tongtian! "Puff ~!" A pillar of blood gushed from the chest of emperor Tongtian. Emperor Tongtian stared at the sky, his eyes full of unwilling: "How can you be faster than me! My strength is far better than you. Why is my strength not as good as you?" "Because you shouldn''t have offended me!" Chen Shaofeng looked coldly at the emperor in front of him. The long sword in his hand fell down again: "You are the weakest immortal I have ever seen. You can''t even beat a little immortal. Do you deserve to be an immortal!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, the eyes of emperor Tongtian showed a strong resentment and hatred: "No, it''s not true. You lie. How can I lose to a cultivator who is not even an immortal!" "Hum, it''s a lie. Who calls a weak chicken immortal like you? You only know how to fight with immortal tools!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "You..." Emperor Tongtian was angry when he heard the speech. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng''s wrist turned over, and the endless shadow of the sword completely swallowed the great emperor of heaven and turned him into a mass of fly ash. When Emperor Tongtian was killed, the immortals who had been hiding finally couldn''t bear it and rushed to Chen Shaofeng from all directions. "Kill!" Chen Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly opened, and a dazzling purple golden glow burst out of them. With a soft drink, the whole sky changed dramatically. I saw that on the sky, thunder dragons appeared out of thin air, densely covered in this heaven and earth, bombarding the immortals! It''s hard to count the number of these dragons! "Ah, my Xianyuan stone, my Xianyuan stone!" When a group of immortals saw the Thunder Dragon in the sky, they immediately got flustered and showed their magic to resist. "Bang bang!" Countless extremely dull noises came out. The attacks of those immortals were defeated and turned into nothingness in front of the Thunder Dragon. Those immortals saw this, and the expression on their faces became more and more frightened. "You, who the hell are you? You have such strong strength and can control the power of thunder!" One of the immortals asked Chen Shaofeng with a frightened face. "Hahaha, immortal people, this is your stupidity. How dare such a low-level immortal array show its ugliness!" Chen Shaofeng looked contemptuously at the people in front of him and mocked. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the immortals were ashamed and embarrassed. They really didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful and could control the power of thunder. "Who are you? We will never let you go!" Said another fairy. "I, Chen Shaofeng, am invincible to heaven and earth. It''s ridiculous for you to try to compete with me!" Chen Shaofeng sniffed the speech and disdained the way. "Well, since you''re so arrogant, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Another immortal heard the speech and roared. "You waste, just because you want me to die, you''re looking for death!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked at each other with disdain and said. "Good, good!" Seeing this, the other party trembled with anger, and his face was full of ferocity. "I''ll let you try. What''s despair!" He then took out a pill and swallowed it directly. "I don''t care what backstage you have or who you are, but if you offend the immortal, you are doomed to die!" When he finished, he sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and began to exercise Kung Fu to heal his wounds. Looking at the other party''s move, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly, but did not stop the other party from healing. After all, the law of the jungle in this world is much more cruel than the law of heaven! Chen Shaofeng glanced at the emperor Tongtian, who lay on the ground and was pierced by Chen Shaofeng in his chest, but did not die immediately. He raised a sinister smile at the corners of his mouth and turned and left here. Emperor Tongtian, in this world, can be called a big man. Unfortunately, he met Chen Shaofeng, who once killed the existence of the holy King''s realm in the tianwu star domain. How can the great emperor of heaven, who only lives in the holy King''s realm, be compared with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop and continued to fly to the south. Soon he saw a magnificent palace. His steps stopped and he stared at the magnificent palace in front of him. The expression on his face could not help but become dignified. After thinking for a while, Chen Shaofeng stepped into the headquarters of tianxuanzong. This is an extremely spacious and magnificent square, with countless high towers standing above. In all directions of the square, there are countless immortals, all of whom are at the level of immortals. "Chen Shaofeng?" A slightly hoarse man''s voice suddenly came into Chen Shaofeng''s ear. Following the source of the sound, Chen Shaofeng saw a young man in black robe, holding a blood red long gun with a trace of strange lines on it. His accomplishments have reached the triple peak of the holy monarch realm, one higher than Chen Shaofeng. "You know me?!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the man in blue and asked in doubt. He didn''t understand when he met this man. Why didn''t he have any impression? "You are the Chen Shaofeng who defeated the emperor of heaven in the ten thousand magic mountain!" The man in blue said word by word. "Oh, you should be talking about the great emperor of heaven. Yes, I''m the Chen Shaofeng!" Chen Shaofeng nodded and said indifferently, "who the hell are you? You know my name?" "I am the black prison!" The man in Tsing Yi looked at Chen Shaofeng with a gloomy face and said, "Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t expect that we would meet in this situation, hahaha!" Hearing the words of the black prison, Chen Shaofeng frowned tightly, and a cold light flickered in the depths of his eyes. He knew that the other party meant to kill him! "What do you want to do?" Chen Shaofeng looked at the black prison and asked coldly. "Hehe, can you still ask me what I want to do now?" The black prison couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. The killing opportunity in his eyes was more intense. Black jails are heinous people. They are the leaders of the killer alliance. Their duty is to assassinate and kill one strong man after another. "Those who kill people will always kill them!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a trace of evil radian appeared at the corners of his mouth, and he said coldly. "A murderer is a constant killer! Ha ha!" The black prison couldn''t help laughing at Chen Shaofeng''s words. Chapter 3852 "Boy, look at you, you seem very confident that you can kill yourself!" The black prison smiled and looked at Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the muscles on his face twitched fiercely. The killing intention in his eyes was undisguised. He said coldly: "you are indeed a powerful opponent, but what I want to say is that you will die today!" "Well, that''s not necessarily true!" When the black prison heard the speech, the expression on his face disdained, and the killing machine soared in his eyes. The blood red long gun in his hand suddenly pointed to the void: "Chen Shaofeng, die!" As soon as the words fell, the black prison displayed his most powerful magic skill - bloody execution. A terrible blood glow erupted madly from his body. In an instant, a huge blood vortex was formed and rotated around it. A bloody spear composed of countless bloody runes appears in the center of the vortex. The tip of the bloody spear and the sharp blood blade glittered in the sunshine. Holding a long gun, the black prison waved it fiercely in the direction of Chen Shaofeng and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. "Kill!" In the mouth of the black prison, spit out a cold syllable. Suddenly, where the bloody spear passed, the space was violently distorted and collapsed, making a deafening sound. The moment this bloody long gun stabbed Chen Shaofeng, a terrible bloody gas swept the whole space. "Kill!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth also spit out a cold voice. The nine spirit weapon chaos limitless sword in his hand suddenly burst out a dazzling brilliance and hit the bloody long gun in the black prison, sending out a deafening metal roar. "Boom!" Chen Shaofeng and the long gun in the black prison hit each other hard. The two weapons collided fiercely, creating a powerful and extremely powerful power, which made the surrounding space appear fine cracks like cobwebs. The energy of the dark circle quickly spreads towards the dark circle. Two loud noises followed by two roars. Both Chen Shaofeng and the black prison are backward, leaving a series of residual shadows in mid air. "You are really a genius!" The black prison looked at Chen Shaofeng and said. There was a look of appreciation on his face. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up and said, "this is each other!" "Hum, you''d better take care of your life first!" Hearing the speech, the black prison couldn''t help sneering. The blood red long gun in his hand attacked Chen Shaofeng again and turned into a bloody streamer, enveloping Chen Shaofeng around. Chen Shaofeng felt the danger coming and quickly showed his heavenly thunder eyes. I saw that the long river of blood in the sky suddenly condensed into a huge dragon composed of countless blood runes, roaring and rushing towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng quickly waved the chaotic limitless sword to his side and made a sound of gold and iron. A golden peak hit the dragon''s body and made an amazing roar. After the Golden Peak practice contacted the dragon''s body, the Golden Peak practice disappeared and the Dragon collapsed. "Hum, a small skill, do you think you can crack the attack of your master?" Seeing this, the black prison shouted coldly. He looked down at Chen Shaofeng. "Really!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a smile appeared on his face. Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, and the chaotic limitless sword in his hand suddenly hit the black prison. Chen Shaofeng showed a chaotic battle body 365 times that of Tiangang and Disha. His body exudes a strong power of earthy yellow divine yuan. Then, a layer of earthy yellow armor appears on his body, completely covering his body. A deafening explosion sounded. "Ah" The black prison gave out a scream of pain, and the whole body flew back uncontrollably. I saw a terrible wound with a size of one foot and a diameter of three inches appeared on his chest. Blood dripped down the wound. His eyes were full of incredible look. Looking at Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t believe that the other party would have such strong combat power. "This... What treasure is this! It should have such a powerful defense effect!" The black prison looked at Chen Shaofeng and exclaimed. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a sarcastic color appeared at the corners of his mouth: "sorry, this treasure is mine!" With a wave of his hand, Chen Shaofeng collected the chaotic limitless sword into the storage ring. He didn''t expect that the chaotic limitless sword would be so powerful. He didn''t use the power of chaos, so he easily broke the blood ghost shooting defense of the black prison and blew it out. "Your treasure is mine. Do you think your strength can beat me? It''s wishful thinking!" When the black prison saw this, a fierce fine awn burst out from his eyes. With a loud roar, a thick black fog was emitted from his body. His whole body suddenly soared and expanded ten times more than before, like a towering mountain peak. "Kill!" The blood red spear in the black prison''s hand suddenly stabbed Chen Shaofeng. The extremely dark spear awns hit Chen Shaofeng everywhere, like raindrops. The black spear, carrying the endless power of destruction, attacked Chen Shaofeng. "This guy''s body is even stronger than before!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the black spear that attacked him and said in surprise. "Chen Shaofeng, die for me!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng standing still, the black prison couldn''t help roaring. The sound was like thunder and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face sank, and the vast chaotic spirit pulse in his body ran crazy. The power of the earth God element contained in the chaotic spirit pulse gathered madly on the chaotic limitless sword, making the chaotic limitless sword emit a dazzling earthy yellow divine light and greet the long gun in the hands of the black prison. The heads of two long guns collided with each other, sending out earth shaking explosions. Two huge energy ripples swept around, and the gravel on the ground was lifted up, turned into countless stone powder and scattered on the ground. Two long guns were deadlocked in the air, like a star, emitting dazzling brilliance. Not far away, the black prison and Chen Shaofeng both showed disdainful smiles on their faces. They were like two winners overlooking the weak mole ants. "Little beast, what are you doing? Your time of death is coming!" The black prison laughed and said, the blood red long gun in his hand stabbed Chen Shaofeng hard again. Chen Shaofeng ignored the mockery of the black prison and still wore a disdainful smile on his face. Chapter 3853 "Hum, boy, you''re looking for death. I''ll let you know that there''s still a big gap between your strength and me!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng didn''t respond, the black prison continued to speak sarcastically. As soon as his voice fell, the chaotic limitless sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand hit the bloody long gun in the black prison again. "Bang" Two deafening roars came. Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic limitless sword hit the black spear fiercely. Suddenly, the black spear burst out a bloody light curtain and resisted the chaotic limitless sword. On the bloody light curtain, there were bursts of ''click, click'' crisp crack sounds, which seemed so terrible. Chen Shaofeng and the black prison gave a scream at the same time and retreated towards the rear. Both of them retreated faster than just now. The black prison''s face became unusually ugly. He looked at Chen Shaofeng and his face was full of unwilling expression. He wanted to cut Chen Shaofeng thousands of times and frustrate his bones and ashes! My eyes are full of anger, my brother will take revenge for me today With that, the body of the black prison suddenly shook and disappeared from its original place. The black prison showed the blood soul shuttle. In an instant, it appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. The blood red long gun in his hand was like a blood red sun. It burst out a dazzling blood light and stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s forehead. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng calmly raised his right fist and punched out the bloody light group, showing the fifth weight of the formula of heaven and earth - chaotic body! Chen Shaofeng''s right fist, like a mountain peak, pounded on the bloody light. "Buzz!" A loud noise filled the sky. The bloody light sent out a sad cry, as if it had been heavily hit by an ancient giant mountain. "Boom" The blood colored light mass made a deafening roar, as if it had been hit by an ancient mountain. A succession of sounds sounded, one after another, as if crows were flying in the air. The black prison gave a shrill howl, and the expression on his face was extremely ferocious. He felt as if his head was about to burst. Then there was a crackling sound all over him, his clothes burst, and there were cracks in the skin on his body. Blood was coming out like a fountain. His whole face was twisted like a demon. "Little beast, I''m going to scratch your skin today, making your life worse than death!" The black prison shouted hoarsely. His voice was like a needle on Chen Shaofeng''s eardrum, which made his body tremble slightly. He looked at the ferocious appearance of the black prison and said with a sneer: "ha ha, you are just the peak of the holy King''s realm. Even if you practice in the holy King''s realm, you are still not my opponent. Today I will cramp and skin you, so that you will never be reborn!" Chen Shaofeng''s voice is full of strong self-confidence. "Ha ha ha" the black prison heard this and gave a hysterical laugh. "Ha ha ha, you''re dreaming! I''ve been in the black prison for so many years, and I''ve never failed, not to mention being skinned by you!" The black prison roared loudly. His eyes were full of flaming flames. His eyes were staring at Chen Shaofeng. A torrent of resentment constantly erupted from his body, causing the whole sky to vibrate violently. "Don''t think that if your chaotic power is stronger than your own, you can overwhelm your own. You''re wrong, your own is the most powerful!" The body of the black prison rushed towards Chen Shaofeng again, and his feet stepped hard in the void. His body appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. A bloody long gun, carrying dazzling blood light, stabbed Chen Shaofeng in the chest. "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng gave a cold drink, flashed his body, and then avoided it. Then, he showed the Dragon leaping step of the chaotic God Emperor again and appeared on the other side of the black prison. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is very fast, like a phantom. "Bang!" Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit the bloody spear fiercely, and a dull sound came, making a sound like metal friction. Chen Shaofeng only felt that his tiger mouth was numb. He couldn''t help but wonder secretly. "Little bastard, you''re looking for death!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng avoided his attack, the black prison couldn''t help scolding angrily. He showed his blood soul shuttle again, came to Chen Shaofeng, raised his bloody long gun and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. Where the long black gun passed, the void made a sharp sound, and countless fine space cracks appeared. This is a special wave generated by the force of space. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning. There was a dignified expression on his face. He knew that he could not resist each other''s attack, so he had to dodge. His body flashed and showed the sixth weight of the formula of heaven and earth. His body was like a real dragon, rotating rapidly, like a windmill, blocking the long gun stabbed into his chest from his body. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a ferocious color and shouted at the black prison. The body of the black prison was blocked by Chen Shaofeng''s sixth weight of the heaven and earth body formula, so he couldn''t make the next attack, and he couldn''t help feeling depressed. "Boom" At this time, Chen Shaofeng again waved the chaotic limitless chaotic Lingbao chaotic limitless sword in his hand and hit the body of the black prison. "Boom" There was another loud noise. After Chen Shaofeng showed the sixth weight of the heaven and earth bullying body formula, his power was very terrible. He directly flew the black prison out. After rolling in the air for several times, he fell to the ground, smashed a pit hundreds of feet deep into the ground and sputtered large rocks. At this moment, there are many cracks in the whole body of the black prison. Blood drips down from its body like a waterfall, dyeing the black armor red. The black prison looked at the injury on his body, and the blood red color in his eyes became stronger. "Little bastard, how dare you hurt me? I want you to live and die...!" The black prison looked at Chen Shaofeng, hoarse voice, issued a painful voice and said. His tone was filled with hate. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he disdained to look away. His face showed a sarcastic color. He mocked loudly at the black prison and said, "ha ha, you just want to beg for mercy, and you don''t have a chance, because your life has been pocketed by me!" Chapter 3854 "What are you talking about, boy? What do you mean?" After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the black prison couldn''t help asking in surprise. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered and continued to sneer: "what do you mean? Ha ha, black prison, I tell you, you have been killed by me. From now on, you are a corpse, and a wisp of your yuan God will be swallowed by me!" "Little bastard, I must tear you to pieces!" When the black prison heard the speech, it couldn''t help roaring angrily. The hatred in the tone was like a volcano, spewing out, making the temperature around it rise rapidly. Chen Shaofeng is not afraid at all, and he is not afraid of the black prison at all. At this time, Chen Shaofeng is ready to use chaotic limitless sword to deal with the black prison. In his heart, he has already decided that if the black prison is not soft, he will show the most cruel move to break it into pieces and let the other party taste it. What is it like to be broken into pieces. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a ferocious color. Looking at the black prison opposite, he shouted: "kid, I advise you to surrender obediently, otherwise, I will let you know the taste of life is better than death!" Hearing the speech, the black prison glared at Chen Shaofeng and shouted, "little beast, you can''t let me surrender. I will never bow to you. I''m definitely a man in the black prison. No matter how wronged I am, I will never beg for mercy from any enemy!" When the words fell, the black prison suddenly clenched its teeth and shot Chen Shaofeng again. The bloody long gun in his hand stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s chest as fast as lightning, like a meteor, stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s chest. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s body was very terrible and could not resist his blow. "Hum, since you propose a toast and don''t drink, I''ll let you have a good taste. What is life better than death!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the black prison and smiled coldly. Holding the chaotic limitless sword in his hands, he bombarded the black prison. "Boom" The battle between Chen Shaofeng and the black prison once again made a huge noise. The two were on the ground and fought frantically. The strength of the black prison is much stronger than Chen Shaofeng. Moreover, the black prison has a bloody long gun as a weapon, which makes the attack of the black prison many times more fierce, and makes Chen Shaofeng feel a burst of oppression. However, he doesn''t feel too much pressure, but he is forced to retreat day by day. "Ah!" "Ah!" A ferocious expression appeared on the face of the black prison. After a loud drink, the bloody long gun in his hand turned into a blood snake and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng frowned at the black spear. The chaotic limitless sword in his hand also waved and chopped away at the black prison. "Dang!" Another loud noise came, and their weapons hit each other hard. A terrible force emanated from the intersection of their weapons, stirring up the surrounding space. The body of the black prison retreated back again, while Chen Shaofeng was constantly shaken upside down and hit a mountain in the distance. Chen Shaofeng''s body hit the mountain hard, leaving a large pit hundreds of feet deep on the earth. Chen Shaofeng vomited blood in the hollow pit. The skin on his face was covered with dense cracks, and drops of scarlet blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed anger and hatred. Regardless of his pain, he rushed to the black prison again, made a fierce attack on the black prison, and constantly displayed the powerful and mysterious power contained in the chaotic limitless sword and the chaotic emperor. Although Chen Shaofeng''s attack is very fierce, he still can''t do anything about the black prison, because the defense of the black prison is more terrible than he imagined. Chen Shaofeng''s attack only made the defense of the black prison stronger, and did not break the defense of the black prison. In this way, they kept attacking each other. In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought for a cup of tea. The body of the black prison was full of cracks and blood. There were several bowl size holes on the body, with blood dripping on the ground, soaking the soil on the ground wet. A smile appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s face. He knew that he had the upper hand and was no longer afraid of the black prison. He shouted to the black prison, "boy, now I''ll let you taste it. What''s life better than death!" At the end of his words, Chen Shaofeng''s body burst into dazzling blue light, and his breath rose at an amazing speed. "Boom" A deafening noise resounded through the air, and a vast and unparalleled divine force swept away in all directions like a hurricane. "Boy, what are you doing? Do you want to explode? If you dare to explode, I will make your life worse than death and frustrate you!" Seeing this, the black prison looked frightened and shouted. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said with a cold smile: "boy, I tell you, if you guessed wrong, I won''t explode. I''m using my magic power to let you have a taste of what life is better than death! Hahaha!" As the words fell, the breath on his body increased again, and his skin became dark, like a black iron tower, full of explosive power. There was a layer of dark magic flame burning up and enveloping it. Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared without a trace, turned into a black flame, and hit the black prison like a dazzling sun. When the black prison saw that Chen Shaofeng''s body suddenly disappeared, the expression on his face couldn''t help but be stunned. Then, he remembered the scene of fighting with Chen Shaofeng in Tianyu immortal palace. Remembering the events of that year, the black prison couldn''t help but become angry with shame. He shouted and scolded, "despicable little thief, unexpectedly sneaked on me!" The bloody spear in the hands of the black prison was fiercely waved. On this bloody long gun, a bloody fog burst out, which hit the black flame fiercely. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the black flame and sent out a series of deafening noises. The whole space trembled, rumbled and seemed to collapse. "Bang" Then, the blood rich fog was instantly burned into nothingness by the black flame. The black flame formed by Chen Shaofeng continued to attack and hit the body of the black prison. On the bloody armor of the black prison, countless dense cracks immediately appeared, and the blood continuously flowed out of the cracks, which seemed a little sad. Chapter 3855 Remembering the events of that year, the black prison couldn''t help but become angry with shame. He shouted and scolded, "despicable little thief, unexpectedly sneaked on me!" The bloody spear in the hands of the black prison was fiercely waved. On this bloody long gun, a bloody fog burst out, which hit the black flame fiercely. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the black flame and sent out a series of deafening noises. The whole space trembled, rumbled and seemed to collapse. "Bang" Then, the blood rich fog was instantly burned into nothingness by the black flame. The black flame formed by Chen Shaofeng continued to attack and hit the body of the black prison. On the bloody armor of the black prison, countless dense cracks immediately appeared, and the blood continuously flowed out of the cracks, which seemed a little sad. "Ah!" The black prison screamed in pain, and the whole person was about to collapse. This is the pain that the black prison has never encountered. He has no way to bear such pain. He can only struggle continuously, but the more he struggles, the more intense the pain becomes. His hands kept waving, trying to drive the black flame away from his body. His behavior seems a little useless. The black flame is constantly burning his flesh and blood, making his body burn. However, the black prison is still making the final resistance. "Puff" A mouthful of blood sprayed from the mouth of the black prison. The legs of the black prison had been deformed, and the blood mixed with white bone fragments fell on the ground. "Ah..." Another heart rending scream came out. The body of the black prison has completely lost its combat effectiveness. No matter how hard the black prison tries, it won''t help. The black prison''s face was pale and his body had been paralyzed. His original powerful and domineering figure disappeared and was replaced by a decadent appearance. At this time, the black prison was desperate. The black prison knows that his body is declining step by step and will eventually become a shriveled and thin skeleton. "What''s the matter? Why is the air thinner here than outside, and why is the temperature much lower here? And... How can these things... Change so much..." Such a question is constantly pouring into the mind of the black prison. The black prison wants to understand things here, but no matter how hard the black prison tries, it still can''t solve such a headache. "Am I going to die here? No! I''m not willing! I''m really not willing!" The black prison made a crazy roar in his heart, but there was still nothing he could do. Just when the black prison was desperate, suddenly, a violent roar rang through his ears. This time, the black prison heard clearly. It was a loud thunder. In this thunder sound, there is a powerful and extremely powerful force that is rapidly increasing. The black prison felt this powerful power and couldn''t help a burst of panic in his heart. He knew that he had no hope of escaping. "Hahaha, my destiny is already doomed!" Since I''m so crazy, I''ll put my back in prison Then, the black prison looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him, and there was no doubt about the cruelty in his eyes! "Chen Shaofeng, it''s all your fault. I''ll throw your body into hell, suffer countless torments and suffer forever! I''ll kill you!" The black prison looked at Chen Shaofeng and roared fiercely, then. The black prison''s arms were held high and smashed down at Chen Shaofeng, ready to blow Chen Shaofeng''s head directly. Chen Shaofeng knew what the black prison was going to do when he saw his hands held high, and he couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. Such laughter immediately gave the black prison a bad feeling, and he took a step forward. "You''ve been badly hurt. You can''t be my opponent at all. Give up. You can''t kill me anyway!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the ferocious face of the black prison and disdained. "I can''t kill you, but I can let other things clean you up. I want you to taste my power!" The black prison''s eyes were full of resentment and gnashed their teeth. Words have just fallen. The thunder of "boom" sounded. I saw that around the black prison, blood red fire clouds rose from the black prison and spread around. In the fire cloud, there are blood red silk threads. These silk threads are like invisible ropes, which firmly bind the blood colored flames together, so that the blood colored flames condense into small blood beads in an instant and rotate in the air. "No!" "I don''t want to die!" "Please let me go! I am willing to submit to you. I will do whatever you want me to do. I will never dare to disobey!" At this moment, the black prison saw that his body was tightly wrapped by those blood red silk threads. He couldn''t help feeling anxious. He knelt down to those blood red silk threads and begged constantly. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a playful color and said faintly, "black prison, you are no longer qualified to ask me. Today is your death!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words came out, golden lightning sped out of the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows, gathered in his palm, and fiercely bombarded the blood red fire beads bound together, scattering them all. After those blood beads were broken, they immediately turned into wisps of dust and floated in the void. Under the dust, the body will become more illusory and collapse at any time. Seeing that his body was getting weaker and weaker, the black prison couldn''t help but say in a hurry: "no! You can''t do this! If you kill me, your strength will be reduced. At that time, even if you have the Jiulong divine tripod, you can''t leave here!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help humming coldly: "my strength doesn''t need you to worry about!" The black prison wanted to continue to speak, but his head was hammered by a huge fist, and the blood splashed out, dyeing the ground in front of him red. Chen Shaofeng collected the storage ring of the black prison into his own storage ring. A violent roar continued to ring, which was the sound produced by the explosion of Jiulong Shending. The flame on the Jiulong divine tripod became hotter and hotter, as if it was going to burn the sky, sending out bursts of rumbling noise and rolling up constantly. Chapter 3856 At the top of the Jiulong divine tripod, there appeared an abyss as dark as ink and like a vortex. There was a thick smell of blood and a disgusting stench. It was the smell of Jiuyou blood pool. When the black prison is dying, it will naturally benefit and be affected by such a powerful blood demon family secret skill. The blood in the blood pool of Jiuyou blood pool seems to have come back to life. It is madly instilled into the body of the black prison. His body is also recovering rapidly, and his cultivation is also soaring rapidly. Chen Shaofeng knows that the effect of Jiuyou blood pool is very strange, which is of great help to the injury and soul power. He must seize the time to absorb and refine. "Jiulong divine tripod, absorb Jiuyou blood pool. I want to quickly improve my cultivation!" Chen Shaofeng shouted to Jiulong Shending in his heart. "Buzz!" The Jiulong divine tripod immediately scattered dazzling brilliance, and mysterious and obscure inscriptions emerged one by one, drilling into the Jiuyou blood pool. Those inscriptions are constantly integrated into the Jiuyou blood pool, constantly intertwined with the blood of the Jiuyou blood pool, fused together, and emit dazzling light. The Jiulong divine tripod devoured the Jiuyou blood pool crazily, absorbed all the rich blood gas contained in the blood pool, turned into a blood mist and entered the Jiulong divine tripod. This crazy absorption of blood in the blood pool is not a bad thing for Chen Shaofeng. On the contrary, it has great benefits. It can harden his flesh and make his flesh stronger and stronger. Chen Shaofeng knows that although Jiuyou blood pool is a powerful treasure, it must pay a high price to absorb the blood in Jiuyou blood pool like this. There is endless blood in Jiuyou blood pool. If Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the treasure of Jiulong divine tripod, he couldn''t get these blood so easily. After all, the power contained in Jiuyou blood pool is far from that of ordinary blood. The time of a incense stick passed. Chen Shaofeng sat cross legged on the ground, his eyes closed, motionless, as if he had fallen asleep. The Jiulong divine tripod is constantly rotating in his body, releasing dazzling divine brilliance. Those divine brilliance seems to have a strong phagocytic nature. Once it enters its belly, it can no longer come out. All the blood in Jiuyou blood pool has been absorbed by Chen Shaofeng, leaving no drop to Jiulong Shending. The flesh is growing rapidly. At the moment, he seems to have become a bloody monster. His skin surface emits dazzling blood brilliance and looks extremely evil. "Boom" One golden Shenhua after another sped out of Chen Shaofeng''s head and rushed to his Dantian, and his cultivation was improving rapidly. The Yuanshen of Chen Shaofeng has also been greatly improved in the Jiulong divine tripod. Soon after, his original God reached the eight fold realm from the nine fold realm of the holy monarch, and his cultivation was finally completely stable in the eight fold realm of the holy monarch. Chen Shaofeng took a long breath of turbid air and opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a rich fine awn flashing. Now he has a feeling that his strength seems to have soared many times overnight and reached the eight peaks of the holy monarch realm. Chen Shaofeng knew that he was practicing the Jiulong divine tripod and promoted his accomplishments to the eighth level of the holy monarch. He sat on the ground without hesitation. A quarter of an hour passed. When Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes, there were two dazzling lights in his eyes, which pierced the sky like a sharp sword. Bright blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but his eyes became more and more dazzling, as if filled with a layer of blood mist, which was particularly mysterious. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation finally broke through to the peak of the Ninth level of the holy monarch''s realm. He was only a little close to reaching the Ninth level of the holy monarch''s realm. However, he couldn''t cross out in this last step, which made him very angry. Even the Jiuyou blood pool in the Jiulong divine tripod has the meaning of not being outdone. It wants to rush out of the Jiulong divine tripod and fight with Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng knew that his current cultivation was not enough to suppress Jiuyou blood pool, so he didn''t rush. Instead, he stopped his cultivation at the peak of the nine levels of the holy monarch and continued to refine the blood gas in the nine quiet blood pool. Jiulong divine tripod is frantically absorbing the blood in Jiuyou blood pool. His physical strength is growing at an alarming rate. The day passed quietly. Chen Shaofeng is still madly refining the blood gas in Jiuyou blood pool. Unconsciously, a month has passed, and Jiulong Shending finally stopped its crazy operation and stopped absorbing the blood gas in Jiuyou blood pool. "Master, the Jiuyou blood pool has been refined by me. My accomplishments have also been improved from the seventh peak of Shengjun territory to the eighth peak of Shengjun territory. I only need to refine the essence blood and life yuan crystal of some divine beasts to advance to the ninth peak of Shengjun territory!" Jiulong divine tripod conveys the spirit of Jiuyou magic mosquito and respectfully says to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of a smile and said, "OK, that''s great! Jiuyou, thank you! I still have a lot of things to deal with. I''ll leave for a while! I''ll talk to you when I come back!" The voice of Jiuyou magic mosquito came: "good master!" Chen Shaofeng withdrew his divine knowledge from the body of Jiuyou magic mosquito, stood up, looked at the Jiuyou blood pool, found that there was no blood in the Jiuyou blood pool, and walked outside the secret room. He knew that he had to hurry to find the dark dragon and see if the other party was in the dark dragon''s nest. If the other party was not, he was the only one to find the other party. Jiuyou blood pool is the lair of Jiuyin devil Jiao. Chen Shaofeng can find the location of the dark devil dragon with the memory of Jiuyin devil Jiao. His body shook slightly and disappeared. In the Jiuyang star mountains. Here, there was a strong smell of blood everywhere. One black poisonous snake after another came out from all around and roared towards a huge cave. Their bodies were full of terrible blood. These black poisonous snakes are all demon families with extremely powerful toxins. Their flesh is much stronger than some ordinary monsters. They have extremely hard scales on their bodies, sharp claws and sharp teeth. They flash a dazzling purple arc, like the condensation of thunder and electricity. Chen Shaofeng''s mind, along the space gap, detected that there were thousands of black poisonous snakes, which were rapidly approaching the cave. Chapter 3857 Each of these black poisonous snakes is three meters long. One is more ferocious than the other, and the breath emitted by their bodies is more terrible than before. There are circles of black veins on their bodies, like black boas intertwined together. All these poisonous snakes gathered at the entrance of the cave. Their bloody eyes stared at the gate of the cave, showing the color of greed. At the front of these poisonous snakes stood five huge poisonous centipedes. They were huge, with a size of more than twenty feet. Their bodies gave off a strong and extremely bloody smell. Their bodies had dark tentacles stretching out like black whips. They looked ferocious and frightening. The mouths of the five giant poisonous centipedes opened and gave out a hissing sound. The sound was like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, which rang through the void and shocked people''s hearts. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng knew that these poisonous centipedes were not easy to provoke. Without any hesitation, he directly performed the nine day chaotic limitless skill and suppressed his cultivation to the eight levels of the holy monarch''s realm. The killing power on his body also converged to the extreme and became the breath of ordinary Emperor Wu. Chen Shaofeng flew towards the front. His body had just left the Jiulong divine tripod. Suddenly, dark black lights rushed out of the Jiulong divine tripod, turned into a huge net and wrapped up the poisonous centipede. These black lights are the black lights coming out of the Jiulong divine tripod. This is the attack artifact of Jiulong divine tripod, which is called Jiulong lock sky net. A huge black net flew down from the sky of the Jiulong divine tripod, enveloping the poisonous centipedes in it. "Ah ah...!" A shrill scream sounded. These poisonous centipedes struggled under the cover of Jiulong Shending, but they couldn''t escape. They turned into a pile of black ash and fell to the ground. In a short time, Jiulong Skynet killed tens of thousands of poisonous centipedes. Looking at this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. The power of Jiulong divine tripod is really beyond imagination. Next, Chen Shaofeng showed the nine heaven devil dragon decision and the sky fire black ice palm, which burned all the bodies of these poisonous centipedes without leaving any trace. After finishing this, he continued to go to the nest of the dark magic dragon. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng didn''t encounter any monster, because the strength of the dark demon dragon was so powerful that no monster dared to provoke him. Half a month later, Chen Shaofeng appeared in the dark magic dragon''s nest. This is the cave where the dark magic dragon is located. The door of the cave is tightly closed, and there is a thick black fog in it, which covers it tightly. Chen Shaofeng looked at the cave and didn''t rush in immediately. The war of that year appeared in his mind. At first, his father was chased and killed by the strong man called the Tianluo Dynasty. He narrowly escaped. Later, his father entered the nest of the dark magic dragon to heal his wounds and prepare for recovery and revenge. Soon, his father was injured and fell into a deep sleep for hundreds of years. His grandfather and grandmother were very worried when they knew about it. After all, the dark magic dragon is a nine strong man comparable to the holy monarchy. If the dark magic dragon wakes up, it will surely cause a devastating blow to the Tianluo Dynasty. However, Chen''s attitude is indifferent. He thought that the dark dragon had been badly hurt and could not help him even if he recovered to his heyday. Instead of entering the cave immediately, Chen Shaofeng took out a seven product elixir and took it. He felt that his cultivation was slowly improving, and soon he was promoted to the seventh level of the holy King''s realm and reached the Ninth level of the seventh level of the holy King''s realm. He still wanted to be promoted, but he couldn''t continue to be promoted. He swallowed a seven grade elixir again and was promoted again, reaching the Ninth level of the Ninth level of the realm of the emperor. Next, he took three seven elixirs and three seven immortals. His cultivation was still not improved, and his cultivation could only be improved to the ninth of the seven levels of the holy monarch. He also wanted to continue to take the seven elixir and fairy grass and continue to improve his cultivation, but all this was blocked. No matter how hard he tried, he could not continue to improve his cultivation. In this way, while refining the elixir, Chen Shaofeng improved his cultivation. He stayed in this cave for more than two months before raising his cultivation from the seventh level of the holy monarch to the Ninth level of the holy monarch. During this period, he has been studying that mysterious sacred tree. However, Chen Shaofeng did not find any results. He knew that the mysterious divine tree was the origin of the dark magic dragon, and the mystery was naturally very magical. However, Chen Shaofeng has no way to do this, because he can''t crack the profound meaning contained in this divine tree. After sitting in this cave for two months, Chen Shaofeng got up and left the cave and sped away to the other side of the dark magic dragon''s nest. He wanted to find out if there was anything else in the dark dragon''s nest? A day later, Chen Shaofeng appeared in a black palace. He observed carefully and found that it was a black stone hall. There were countless black runes flashing in the stone hall. These runes were dense and sent out bursts of evil, strange and dark breath. Here is the core of the stone hall. This is a black stone building, this is a black palace. On the gate of the palace, it says "dark magic dragon palace". Chen Shaofeng entered the palace of the dark magic dragon and looked at the palace in front of him. He felt that the palace was very strange. The smell of the dark magic dragon inside was very strong. It seemed to be a big demon king, which made him tremble. Chen Shaofeng carefully looked at the palace of the dark magic dragon and found that there was nothing else in the black stone hall except the palace of the dark magic dragon. "It seems that the dark magic dragon should not be here." He said to himself, "I''ll go somewhere else!" With that, Chen Shaofeng went outside the stone hall, left here and entered a forest. Although his strength is many times stronger than that of the past, he dare not be careless here. He can''t use the magic pupil of the heavenly soul to see whether there is danger in this palace. In this way, he will be very passive and not conducive to himself. Chapter 3858 Chen Shaofeng walked thousands of feet in the dark magic dragon''s nest, but he still didn''t find any abnormalities. He couldn''t help frowning and wondering. Is it true that there is only the dark magic dragon? Thinking of this, his heart was full of disappointment. "However, I found a very interesting thing. There are still demons in this world!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng found himself discovering a new world. There are many demons on this continent. The types of these demons are very complicated. They include human, demon, demon, Ming and so on. Their strength is very low, and their accomplishments are very low. There are only demons in Shengjun territory with eight, nine and less than nine. Chen Shaofeng carefully investigated the cultivation of these low-level demons and found that these low-level demons are only equivalent to the strong ones of the first and second level of the holy monarch. The result surprised him. When he stopped in a valley, he found that there was a huge transmission array in the valley. The transmission array emitted dazzling brilliance and vast demon family atmosphere. Chen Shaofeng knew that this should be a teleportation array, but he was not in a hurry to enter, because he knew that there must be terrible demons hidden in the teleportation array. He decided to explore the valley first to see if there were any special circumstances. If you can find a qipinling grass in the valley, his harvest will be greater. If you can find Tiancai and Dibao, it is the best. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng walked towards the valley. The area of this valley is very vast, accounting for more than half of the whole valley. In the center of the valley, there is a black magic palace. On the demon palace, countless Rune patterns of dark magic dragons are carved, emitting an evil, strange and cold atmosphere. Around the demon palace, there are black towers towering into the clouds. Around the demon palace, there is a huge circle of black light column. Within the light column, the black light flashes, which looks very mysterious and strange. It has a great sense of oppression, which makes people feel breathless. Chen Shaofeng didn''t rush into the deep valley to search for treasure, but walked to the high platform outside the demon palace. He found that there were many storage rings on the high platform of the demon palace. The treasures stored in these storage rings are the treasures of the dark magic dragon. Chen Shaofeng collected all these storage rings into the heaven and earth bag. He continued to go to the depths of the demon palace. Soon after, he reached the depths of the valley. He found that the valley was very large. It was tens of thousands of miles wide and tens of thousands of miles long. The area of the magic palace was far beyond Chen Shaofeng''s imagination. He didn''t know how powerful it existed and could have such a large space. When Chen Shaofeng came to the depths of the demon palace, his face was shocked. I saw a huge circular altar in the depths of the demon palace. Around the altar, there is also a black stone skeleton, which exudes a strong smell of blood. Some are human and some are demon. All these bodies were rotten, leaving only skin and bones, with some blood stains on them. Chen Shaofeng glanced at the black stone bones and found that they were all demons under the holy monarch. Above the altar, there is a black throne, above which is carved a lifelike magic Jiao virtual shadow. Chen Shaofeng took a look, then took back his eyes and walked towards the altar. Before Chen Shaofeng came to the black throne, he saw a black token above the throne. On the token, there was a mysterious black smell and strong magic gas. This is the order of the devil! At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that around the black throne, there were many men in black robes. These men were holding a dark axe in their hands, emitting a strong evil spirit. These demons are more than five demons in Shengjun territory. On the black giant sword standing around the altar, there are also many black robed demons. These black robed demons hold dark giant swords one by one, emitting bursts of powerful sword spirit. Their cultivation is also very strong. They are all strong in the six, seven and eight aspects of the holy monarch territory. Seeing these black robed demons, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help showing a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there were so many Tianmo clans. "Boy, who are you that dares to break into the devil''s palace? Do you know where this is?" At this time, an eight fold demon clan in the holy monarch''s territory asked Chen Shaofeng. As soon as his voice fell, his body burst open and he couldn''t die anymore. His Yuanying rose from his body and fled to the distance. Chen Shaofeng ignored the demons in Shengjun territory. His eyes were fixed on the black throne, ready to snatch the black token. The surface of the black token is engraved with numerous demon family runes, emitting mighty authority. These demon runes emit evil and terrible demonic Qi. In Chen Shaofeng''s right hand, a black axe appeared. The black axe exudes the power of chaotic divine thunder, which is integrated with the evil spirit. This is the black giant axe that Chen Shaofeng got from the chaotic infinite space. This giant axe is of high quality and is an artifact. This is a defensive artifact. Chen Shaofeng hasn''t made it into a powerful weapon. Now, he is finally going to make it into a powerful weapon. Wielding the black axe, it turned into a dark magic rainbow and chopped away at the black token. Buzz! A violent buzzing sounded, and the black token suddenly burst into a violent and extreme pressure, sweeping out in all directions, making Chen Shaofeng feel suffocating, breathing difficult, and his muscles were about to explode. The black rainbow was blocked by the black token and could not hurt the black token. "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. The black axe in his hand waved again and attacked the black token fiercely. Bursts of dull sounds rang out one after another, and the black token was shaken constantly. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s face could not help showing the color of joy. He knew that this black token would not last long. Once the black token was broken, it showed that the inheritance of the black devil emperor would disappear. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body also shot up and attacked the black token. The black token trembled constantly, and the prestige it emitted became stronger and stronger, which made the black magic gas around continue to converge on the black token. The magic word above the black token, emitting black brilliance, is constantly rotating, forming a black vortex? Chapter 3859 "Who are you? How can you have the orders of the demons?" Chen Shaofeng asked puzzled! "Ha ha, you don''t know my God, devil and Saint?" The God devil Saint King said angrily! "Very famous? I don''t know. I only know that some people are shameless to the extreme." Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, "I really think I''m the gods. Bah!" "You... You dare to scold me. I''ll tear you to pieces!" The demon Saint roared! Chen Shaofeng smiled and said, "OK! If you break me into pieces now, it means you have no seed!" The God devil Shengjun was very angry. However, he is not in the mood to pay attention to Chen Shaofeng now, because the strength of the young man in front of him is too strong and much stronger than himself. He is not his opponent at all. However, even so, I still want to break Chen Shaofeng into pieces. The God devil Saint Jun looked at Chen Shaofeng disdainfully and said, "your speed is very fast, but your strength is insufficient. I want to kill you. It only takes a few breaths." "Just want to kill me for a few breaths?" Chen Shao was stunned at the news. "Yes, you are just a mole ant. I want to kill you without a breath!" GOD Devil Saint Jun Ao, slow down! "Well, since you want to try, you can kill me, then try!" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently and took out his evil sword at the same time. "Hum, just because you want to resist me?" "Even if you''re twice as strong, you''ll still be vulnerable to a blow in front of me," the God devil and the holy King disdained Master Chen Shengfeng is no longer ready to kill him. Chen Shaofeng urged the magic power of killing demons to its peak, and then sent out a strong light column of sword Gang to the holy emperor of demons. The light column of sword Gang rushed into the sky and turned into tens of feet long, with amazing power. Seeing the terrible light column of sword Gang, the God devil Saint Jun couldn''t help being startled. He quickly displayed a set of defense secrets to form a huge shield to resist the terrible light column of sword gang. Boom! After the light column of sword Gang hit the shield, it broke out a shocking noise. Terrible shock waves swept away in all directions. All buildings were destroyed and turned into ashes. The shield was sunk by the light column of the sword Gang, which was obviously unable to resist the terrible attack. Seeing that his magic power of killing demons had not defeated the other party, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and said in his heart: it''s dangerous! Seeing that his defense shield did not resist the attack, the divine devil Saint Jun couldn''t help showing his ecstasy. He said in his heart: Well, the strength of this man in green is really good. I''ll see what cards you can have and whether you can catch my three moves. While thinking about it, the God, devil and Saint Jun showed a stronger attack. He clenched his fists, and the magic yuan force came out from all over his body. The magic yuan force in his body turned into dozens of black dragons coiled around his body, making bursts of low roars. "God, devil and emperor, this time, look at mine and break it for me!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. When Chen Shaofeng finished, his eyes suddenly shot out a dazzling golden awn. On his palm, he emitted a dazzling golden light. A huge golden Tomahawk flew out of his hand, suspended in the air, emitting a towering killing intention! The Tomahawk looks ordinary, but it exudes unparalleled sharp power, which makes people feel creepy! "Hum, how dare you disgrace yourself with your little skills!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s magic weapon, the God devil Shengjun couldn''t help mocking. "God, devil and emperor, I will let you know what is called insect carving skill!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, and then he waved the golden axe in his hand and chopped away at the demon and saint. "Boom --" Where the axe passed, there were cracks in the space and a deafening roar. The giant axe in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, carrying the vast and majestic force, fiercely chopped down towards the God, devil and saint. That terrible knife cut the void out of the dense space cracks, and the smell of destruction made all creatures in heaven and earth tremble. "This... What artifact is this? This... How can it be so powerful?" The God devil Saint Jun looked shocked and muttered to himself looking at the golden axe. Although the God devil Saint Jun was shocked by Chen Shaofeng''s magical magic weapon, he was not afraid. He knew that his physical defense was very strong. Even if Chen Shaofeng''s attack was no matter how strong, he had a way to avoid it. After all, it was only a magic weapon, not a person. The God devil Shengjun raised his arm, gathered the magic power of his whole body, and patted it on the top of the giant axe. He wanted to stop Chen Shaofeng''s attack! However, as soon as his attack touched the axe, there was a "click" sound, like broken glass. The God devil and the holy king immediately felt a strong and extreme strength burst out from the golden axe, blew his body out, and fell heavily on a mountain stone in the distance. "Bang --" The loud noise came into the eardrum, which was deafening like thunder. There were also small cracks in the rocks, as if they were about to collapse. "Puff" The demon Saint Jun spit out a blood arrow in his mouth. His face is very pale. It is obvious that he has been injured. He feels that his internal organs have shifted, and the bones of his whole body have been broken. It hurts! "Hum, I see what else you can do!" When Chen Shaofeng saw that the God, the devil and the holy king had been hurt so badly, his face couldn''t help showing the joy of victory. Seeing such an ending, the God devil Saint Jun couldn''t help feeling a burst of despair. Up to now, his cultivation path has been smooth at all times and has not encountered setbacks. However, today, he met a man in blue who was much lower than him. He actually beat himself seriously. If he had changed to the existence of other fairyland, he would have run away. Now, he is not willing to leave like this. There is a belief in his heart that drives him to continue fighting. He wants to defeat this human and take back what he has! "You mole ant, don''t be rampant. I''ll send you to the West today!" The demon Saint King said gnashing his teeth. When the words fell, he burst out a dazzling red light all over his body, just like a flaming flame. "The sky burning flame, explode it for me!" With the roar of the devil and the holy king, the huge golden axe in his hand suddenly released a dazzling red glow, like the scorching sun in the sky. A mighty and terrible pressure emanated from the golden axe and spread in all directions. The pressure was stronger than the golden axe shown by Chen Shaofeng before. Chapter 3860 Chen Shaofeng looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He had a bad hunch in his heart. He didn''t expect that the God, devil and Saint Jun would work so hard. He must have burst out all his strength at any cost. "Boom" The golden axe in the hands of the divine devil and the holy emperor, carrying endless power of terror, smashed at Chen Shaofeng''s golden axe. When the two met, a violent roar broke out, shaking the void and sending out bursts of harsh sonic booms. At this moment, a terrible hurricane broke out in the void, surging wildly in all directions, blowing down the trees. "What a powerful force, my body is almost torn!" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. Soon, a dazzling beam of light burst out from the void, as if to destroy everything in heaven and earth. It was so powerful that it was unimaginable. Directly in front of the light column is a deep pit, in which all the soil has disappeared. The light column emits a strong aura and the power of chaotic Zhenyuan, which makes people feel comfortable when they smell the city. "Haha, haha... I''m sure to win. This young man of your Terran is dead. The final winner of this game is me, haha..." The devil Saint King laughed and said. While he was talking, his legs bent and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng quickly. He wanted to catch the man in green first and take away the magic weapon from the other party. Chen Shaofeng looked at the figure impacted by the divine devil and Saint, and his face showed a dignified color. He knew that he was definitely not the enemy of the divine devil and Saint, and he could only rely on the mysterious golden axe of the divine emperor! Chen Shaofeng''s body no longer hesitated. Holding a golden axe, he showed his God Emperor level martial arts and the second move of batian Sabre - the collapse of heaven and earth! "Ba Tian crack Tian!" Chen Shaofeng roared, his eyes twinkled with a Soul-catching killing machine, and the golden axe in his hand rushed forward. "Buzz --" I saw that a terrible golden axe with a length of thousands of feet came from the sky, like a God, emitting infinite pressure, blocking the whole void and swallowing everything around. The blow was extremely powerful. Looking at the golden axe falling from the sky, the God devil Saint Jun couldn''t help but change his face and exclaimed, "no, this boy can''t help but have such powerful divine emperor level martial arts. It seems that this time, I met a big opponent. I have to do my best. I can''t fall here!" When the God demon Saint thought of this, he did not hesitate to show the most powerful trick - burning the sky and chopping the waves! All over his body, he burst into a dazzling golden flame, just like a golden sun. The whole world was red! "Chen Shaofeng, I will use twelve layers of fire for the next blow. If you can''t bear it, kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy immediately. If you can be accepted as a slave, then I can keep you alive. If you can''t, I''ll send you to the west, and your God Emperor level magic weapon belongs to me!" The God devil Saint King looked at Chen Shaofeng and said arrogantly. His voice was full of domineering and indisputable. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng didn''t look nervous at all. Instead, he showed a faint smile and said with disdain: "I''ll tell you my strength. You''re not an opponent at all. You''d better admit defeat!" When the words fell, I saw the golden axe cleaving down towards the golden sun. This blow has unparalleled power. Where the golden axe passes, there is a black crack with a length of ten thousand feet in the void, which seems to split the space. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised the corners of his mouth, showing a touch of sarcasm and disdained to say, "it''s just a small skill!" As the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng once again showed the third move of batian sword: the sky fell apart! "Boom!" Another huge golden axe with the size of a hundred feet was chopped down from the sky like a huge peak. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, it came to suppress the God, demon and holy monarch below. "Ah ah..." Under the golden axe, there was the scream of the God and devil Saint King. Under the attack of the axe, the golden flame on his body instantly collapsed and turned into nothingness, and his body was cut into powder by the axe. "No, this... How is this possible?" The God devil Saint Jun stared at his body broken by a giant axe with an unbelievable look on his face, and exclaimed in his mouth. "You... You... How dare you... Cut the burning fire waves to this extent?!" The eyes of the demon Saint Jun were full of panic. His consciousness gradually blurred. His eyes were full of disbelief and looked at the situation in front of him. The voice fell, and the body of the God, demon and Saint King fell from the sky like a meteor, straight into the earth, splashing a series of golden light rain, falling towards the ground below. "Boom!" With a dull roar, the whole heaven and earth shook violently, like a ground dragon turning over. The earth cracked into terrible gullies, and a golden pillar of fire rose from the ground and went straight to the sky. The body of the divine devil and the holy king has been cut into pieces by this axe, and his divine consciousness and soul have also been crushed by the golden axe and completely dissipated! Chen Shaofeng stood in the void, hunting in a white robe, with a cruel and bloodthirsty smile on his face. His arm waved gently, and the golden axe floated in front of him, making waves of dragons and tigers roaring, like living creatures. "This God Emperor level weapon is really powerful. It not only contains a very pure fire aura, but also has a very powerful power!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the divine emperor level magic weapon in his hand with satisfaction and said. "Roar --" Among the golden axe, there was a roar of dragons and tigers. Seeing this, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng immediately summoned the divine emperor level magic weapon out of the space ring. When his consciousness moved, the divine emperor level magic weapon golden axe flew up and flew into the storage bag. Instead of putting away the divine emperor level magic weapon, he took out two divine crystal stones and threw them into the divine emperor level magic weapon. Suddenly, two purple lights rose up and enveloped the divine emperor level magic weapon. Then, the fire of the divine beast in the divine emperor level magic weapon immediately burned. After Chen Shaofeng collected the divine emperor level magic weapon, he looked forward again. He saw that the divine devil Saint Jun, who was cut into pieces by his axe, was slowly recovering, and his injury was rapidly recovering. Chapter 3861 Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly and said, "this guy is not dead yet? It''s hard enough!" "Roar" "Roar" Chen Shaojun''s axe suddenly burst out of the sky and earth, and Chen Shaojun''s body was killed by the fierce wind. These two golden dragons are the two separate bodies of the God, the devil and the emperor. At the moment, the body of the divine demon Saint Jun, which was broken by Chen Shaofeng''s axe, is being repaired crazily. His two separate bodies are constantly repaired, trying to reshape and complete the body and continue to fight. These two parts of the divine devil and the holy king are refined from the divine crystal stone. He doesn''t want to be defeated by Chen Shaofeng in this way. It''s too embarrassing. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his face showed a mocking color. He snorted coldly, "little skill of carving insects!" After saying that, Chen Shaofeng stretched out his right hand and suddenly clenched his fist at the two flaming dragons. With a bang, the golden axe fell on the body of one of the flame dragons. "Click, click" "Ah" The two flame dragons were smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s golden axe, and the scales on their bodies were broken one after another. Among them, a golden flame appeared and made a Zizi sound. "Oh, oh, oh, I''m not reconciled!" The flame dragon uttered a painful wail and a shrill sound. The sound became lower and lower, and soon disappeared. Another flame dragon made a shrill roar and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a sneer of disdain. He raised his hand and pointed, and the golden axe turned into a golden light. He chopped away at the impact of the flame dragon. With the sound of "boom", the golden axe left a huge pit on the body of the flame dragon. The power of the golden axe is several times stronger than that just now. I''m afraid the power can be killed in seconds. "Boom", "boom", "boom" Then, Chen Shaofeng sent out a golden axe to the remaining flame dragon. The golden axe formed a golden dragon in the air and made a deafening roar. He galloped towards the flame dragon and swept all the way. All the flame dragons were split into pieces by the golden axe. Chen Shaofeng''s golden axe once again cleaved down into the abyss below, making a loud bang. For a time, the endless golden light, like the tide, swept wildly around, and the ground was blackened and pitted by these golden lights. A pungent burning smell also spread around, making the soil and weeds on the surrounding ground roasted, making the sounds of "chulala" and "chulala". "Ah, no, spare my life, spare my life..." With a "puff" sound, a blood gushed out and drew a beautiful arc in the void. Then, we saw that the blood fell into a valley and disappeared. "Boom" There was another roar. In the middle of that huge pit, there appeared a huge golden axe, which cut the whole mountain into pieces. It stood in the void like a giant sword, emitting towering pressure. Around the golden axe, there are countless golden flames floating. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes looked at the bottom of the golden axe. He saw a golden light flashing and a peerless woman in a long golden dress coming out of the huge golden axe. This person is the God devil saint. He is staring at Chen Shaofeng with a frightened face and dare not make any changes, because his heart is full of fear and despair, for fear that Chen Shaofeng will attack him again. At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at the appearance of the nine gods and demons of the holy monarch. He also felt quite relieved. There was an unspeakable sense of cheerfulness in his heart, and he couldn''t help laughing. Hearing the speech and looking at Chen Shaofeng, the God devil Saint Jun turned paler and paler. The fear in his heart reached the extreme. He felt as if he had gone through hell and almost couldn''t come back. "The nine levels of Shengjun territory are really weak. Even a strong person like me can''t defeat you!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer. His eyes were full of mischief. He stared at the God and devil saint and wanted to see how the God and devil Saint would deal with the next things? "You, don''t be arrogant. If my master knows that I am defeated in your hands, he will certainly not let you go! You wait to die!" The demon Saint Jun looked at Chen Shaofeng''s incomparably handsome face and said with gnashing teeth. The God, demon and holy king are still dying, trying to move out the LORD God behind him, hoping to scare off Chen Shaofeng. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a sarcastic color at the corner of his mouth: "ha ha, your teacher? Who is that? I don''t know him at all!" "Hum! Don''t pretend. If you really don''t know my master, how can you destroy my golden armor warrior!" The God, the devil and the emperor are still hard spoken. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng was really stunned. Unexpectedly, he damaged the golden axe. At this time, an old man flew from a distance and saw the extremely embarrassed appearance of the demon Saint King. Suddenly, his face became gloomy. "Asshole! Who hurt the emperor like this? I''ll beat you to ashes, cramp and skin!" The old man''s face was full of resentment. This old man is situ Tian, the great protector of Shenmo sect. He is a super strong man in the triple realm of Saint King. When he saw that his apprentice was beaten so miserably by a junior in the holy monarch realm, his heart was filled with anger. "Hum, you shrimp deserve to teach me a lesson? You''re not qualified!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly with disdain, full of contempt. Situ Tian felt even more angry when he heard the speech. He wanted to slap the young warrior in front of him. However, he didn''t dare and didn''t have the courage, because the strength of Chen Shaofeng in front of him was so strong that even the demon saint was defeated by him. How could he resist Chen Shaofeng?! His face was full of ferocious murders: "little beast, today, I must let you know how powerful I am!" Chapter 3862 With that, a long gun appeared in the old man''s hand. The whole body of the long gun is dark and emits a dark cold awn. A black fog flies out of it and surrounds it. It emits a strong killing gas, which makes people''s scalp numb. "This is the most precious black wind gun of the demon clan. It is a medium-grade artifact!!!" After seeing the black wind gun clearly, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking in his heart. In the divine world, except for those who have supreme power and can use some special treasures to enhance their strength, others, even the gifted strong, can''t get any Zhibao to increase their strength. The original xuangui holy king and Qingyun holy king, the super demons of the nine peaks of the two divine emperors, used some special treasures to have some middle-grade artifacts. Situ Tian''s black wind gun is obviously forged from a special material. Its power is many times stronger than ordinary medium-grade artifact. Situ Tian''s arm was slightly bent, aimed at Chen Shaofeng, and fiercely threw it forward. The black wind gun came close to Chen Shaofeng in a moment with a roaring sound. Without the slightest hesitation, Chen Shaofeng directly waved his sword and went away, displaying the first style of "killing the world with a sword!" "Boom" "Boom" The two long knives collided together, and a violent roar broke out, which made Chen Shaofeng''s tiger mouth numb. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately injected his Shenyuan lake into the golden long knife in his hand, so that the golden Lingyuan fire contained in the blade burns more vigorously, emits dazzling purple light, spreads wildly around, and reflects the sky into purple blue, which is very gorgeous. Then, Chen Shaofeng pushed it forward. Two earth shaking noises came, and a violent shock wave spread in all directions. For a time, it seemed that a purple blue crescent moon appeared on the whole sky, emitting a dazzling brilliance. For a moment, the God, demon and holy king felt that his body seemed to be hit on a mountain by a terrible force, flew backward and fell heavily on the ground. Behind it, a huge pit with a radius of 100 feet appeared. "Puff", "puff" "Puff" "Puff" Then, the demon king spit out three mouthfuls of bright red blood continuously, and his body becomes more illusory. It looks very fragile, as if it would break when touched. "Master, please help me. This boy is very powerful!!!" Seeing this, the God devil Saint couldn''t help but ask for help towards the God devil saint. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s face was covered with cold color. He didn''t pay attention to the call for help from the God, devil and holy king. Instead, he mobilized all the fire of Lingyuan in Shenyuan lake into the golden long knife, making the golden long knife more sharp. At this time, the God, devil and Saint had recovered a little, but he had suffered a very serious internal injury. "The boy is so cunning. I just saw the long gun and stabbed it into the boy''s chest, but I didn''t expect it to be empty. The long gun is actually fake!!!" Seeing the scene in front of him, the God devil Saint Jun said angrily in his heart. However, he reacted quickly and immediately targeted Chen Shaofeng''s body. He knew that his strength was not as good as the boy in front of him, so he decided to catch him first and force him to find out the secret of the black wind gun. "Little bastard, die!" The seven heavy situ Tian of the holy monarch''s territory, holding a dark long gun, turned into a black shadow, appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and stabbed him. "Little bastard, die!" Situ Tian uttered a ferocious roar. His shot contains a strong black magic yuan and emits endless evil power. It seems to absorb all the power of light and turn everything into darkness. Chen Shaofeng''s figure quickly dodged away. In his eyes, a touch of exquisite killing machine flashed, holding a golden dagger to chop away at situ Tian. "Hiss", "hiss", "hiss", "hiss" At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt that a fierce spirit of killing and cutting was coming, and the sea of his spirit could not help shaking. It was like a sharp sharp sharp knife stabbing him to the bone. Chen Shaofeng''s face could not help but show a painful color. He firmly grasped the golden dagger and exerted the pressure on the blade to the strongest. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" The two big knives collided with each other again, making a deafening noise. "Pooh Pooh" Two muffled sounds came. After Chen Shaofeng''s golden long knife met the black wind gun, he was pierced by the long gun. The attack power of the black wind gun is very powerful. It directly penetrates the golden dagger and stabs Chen Shaofeng, leaving two deep holes at the mouth of the bowl. Chen Shaofeng''s body flew backward for thousands of feet before he stopped. "Damn it, my flesh is broken. How is this possible?!" Chen Shaofeng was shocked. The sea of his soul, constantly with black magic gas, emerged and invaded his mind. Chen Shaofeng felt dizzy and wanted to vomit. He immediately operated the skill and forced all the evil Qi that invaded his mind out of his body. However, Chen Shaofeng did not feel any improvement. "You... You have refined my magic dragon power perfectly. How is this possible?!" The divine devil and Saint Jun couldn''t help shouting in disbelief and shouted angrily at Chen Shaofeng. "Little bastard, your physical body is very strong, but I don''t believe it. Your physical body can bear the six heavy attacks of the holy monarch!" Situ Tian also refused to admit defeat and continued to roar at Chen Shaofeng. "Really? Then try to see if my body can withstand the six powerful attacks of your holy monarch realm!" Chen Shaofeng disdained to look at the seven God Emperor and nine God cultivators in the holy monarchy and mocked. "Boy, don''t be arrogant! Your body is very strong, but so what? Your body is just made of iron. How can it be compared with the real immortal treasure? I want you to know how far there is between you and me!" Situ Tian disdained. The words fell, and the dark magic spear in his hand stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s chest again. His action this time is more fierce than the last time. It seems that situ Tian, who is in the seventh and ninth levels of Shengjun territory, is going to break Chen Shaofeng into pieces. The spirit of situ Tian poured the fire of Shenyuan into the dark spear. Chapter 3863 "Damn GOD Devil Saint Jun, don''t think about struggling!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the God, the devil and the emperor. The killing intention in his eyes was almost unbearable! "Chen Shaofeng, I won''t admit defeat. You must die. Only I live is the real king!" The divine demon Shengjun looked at Chen Shaofeng who had reached him, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon saint who had arrived in front of him, and the corners of his mouth also rose slightly. He didn''t talk any more. He directly waved his long sword and stabbed at the demon saint. Seeing the long sword that had arrived in front of him, the demon Saint Jun showed a ferocious smile on his face and raised his right hand fiercely. There was a flame wrapped around his left palm. He raised his hand and patted Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to use this flame to weathering Chen Shaofeng into ashes. "Hum, it''s just a small skill!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the flame that had reached him. His face showed contempt. He stepped hard with his feet and shot away towards the front, avoiding the attack of the God, the devil and the emperor. Chen Shaofeng looked at Chen Shaofeng, who had dodged his attack. The corners of his mouth rose and showed a sinister smile: "insect carving skills? OK, then try my big move. You''ll wait to be burned, ha ha!" "What are you talking about?" Chen Shaofeng''s words surprised the God, devil and Saint Jun. "You say your big move, then I''ll let you taste my strongest blow, fire dragon smashing fist!" Chen Shaofeng shouted coldly. As the words fell, a huge fire dragon galloped out of Chen Shaofeng''s right fist and attacked the God, devil and saint. The God devil Saint King looked at the oncoming fire dragon. Without any hesitation, he immediately flew back. At the same time, he also released his unique skill. I saw a red light galloping out of his body, instantly condensing a red giant dragon virtual shadow with a size of more than ten feet, and welcoming the incoming fire dragon. The fire dragon collided with the giant dragon and made a roaring sound. Two huge and incomparable energies swept around madly. Chen Shaofeng looked at his great move and was resisted. In addition, the demon Saint Jun was not hurt at all, and the expression on his face was more gloomy. This guy really has some skills. He is worthy of having the blood of the emperor! He once again showed a big move: Fire Dragon nine changes, the second change! In Chen Shaofeng''s right fist, there are three huge fire dragons galloping out of it and rushing towards the God devil and Saint opposite. The breath of these three huge and incomparable fire dragons is many times stronger than that just now, and the pressure emitted is also more terrible. The divine devil Shengjun looked at the huge fire dragon galloping towards him. There was no fear on his face. Instead, he looked forward to it. He knew that this was Chen Shaofeng''s unique skill. The power of these three fire dragons was more terrible than his own big move. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, you mole ant also wants to defeat me? What a delusion!" "You are indeed dreaming!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng replied coldly. There was no fear on his face, but a confident smile. "You mole ant, you are really arrogant! You are now a prisoner. I will cut you thousands of times and refine you into pills, so that you will submit to me forever!" Seeing that there was no fear on Chen Shaofeng''s face, the divine devil Shengjun immediately roared and his tone was full of resentment. At this moment, the three fire dragons are getting closer and closer to the God, devil and saint. Without any hesitation, the God, devil and Saint Jun directly crushed the red beads in his hand. I saw that the fire red fog originally surrounding the body of the God, devil and Saint King immediately turned into three huge fire dragons, wrapped him tightly and formed a flame cage. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng looked at this scene, his mouth turned up disdainfully, and his face was full of sarcasm. "Is that all you can do, young man?" The divine devil Shengjun looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked coldly. "Hum, you''ll die!" Chen Shao replied coldly. "Hum, anyway, you can''t escape my control after all. Even if you can escape, my men can track you. You''d better die obediently!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s answer, the devil Shengjun became more angry and his tone became cold. "Ha ha, it''s really stupid. Since I dare to come to you, I don''t intend to escape, but to fight you. If you still don''t believe it, you can try!" Chen Shaofeng picked it up from the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically. "You... Chen Shaofeng, no matter what tricks you have, I can''t stop me. I''ll cut you thousands of times!" The divine devil Shengjun looked at such arrogant Chen Shaofeng and became more angry. Chen Shaofeng stopped talking. He clenched his fists with his right hand and rushed away at the demon saint. The three fire dragons slammed on the shield of the God, devil and emperor, smashed the shield, turned into a fiery red fog and disappeared. Chen Shaofeng looked at the demon Saint Jun being smashed by his own fire dragon, and the sarcastic color on his face became stronger: "you''re waiting to be incinerated into slag!" Seeing this, the demon Saint Jun snorted coldly and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Two huge golden fist marks were formed between his fists. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng no longer kept his hand and burst out all the power of the original God. In front of him, three fire dragons with the size of 15 feet appeared again and rushed away towards the God, demon and saint. "Hum, you still don''t know how to respect me. I''ll teach you a lesson today!" Seeing this, the God devil Saint Jun couldn''t help humming angrily. When Chen Shaofeng saw that the divine demon Saint Jun dared to use magic, he outlined a smile: "hum, didn''t I tell you that I am a god cultivator? The most powerful thing of a god cultivator is to cultivate the flesh. Your magic can''t help me at all. Just wait to bear my attack!" When Chen Shaofeng finished, his figure disappeared again, and he galloped away towards the demon saint. With two long knives in his hand, he slashed away at the demon saint. Two huge and matchless long knives, emitting dazzling purplish red flames, whirled rapidly in mid air, turning the whole sky red. A dignified color also appeared on the face of the God, devil and saint. He didn''t choose defense. He directly waved his huge fists and smashed them at the two huge long knives. Two loud noises came, and the two long knives and fists collided fiercely at the same place. A violent collision sound sounded one after another. The fists of the divine devil Shengjun and Chen Shaofeng are constantly colliding. "Boom! Boom! Boom ~ ~" A deafening roar kept ringing, making people''s hair tremble The bodies of the gods and demons, Shengjun and Chen Shaofeng, split at the touch of one touch, flew back and stood in the void. Chapter 3864 At the moment, Chen Shaofeng and the divine devil Shengjun both have a dignified look on their faces, and no one is willing to start first Chen Shaofeng knows that there is still a big gap between him and the God, devil and saint. He will not despise the God, devil and Saint, because the God, devil and Saint exist at the six peaks of the saint, two higher than himself. On Chen Shaofeng''s face, with a strong color of self-confidence, he continued to attack the God, devil and Saint: "although your strength is strong, it''s still vulnerable in my opinion!" Hearing this, the divine devil Shengjun was furious. His dignified six fold existence of Shengjun territory was called vulnerable by a junior of Chen Shaofeng. This was a great insult to him. He decided to abuse Chen Shaofeng and kill him here later. With a violent drink, the divine demon and holy monarch''s body size soared hundreds of times, and his whole body exuded a towering breath. The golden runes appeared on his fists, emitting dazzling golden awns and powerful and unparalleled energy fluctuations. "Roar!" His body took another step forward, again toward the position of Chen Shaofeng, violently waved two huge fists and attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Magic fist!" There was a deafening roar of a huge fist wind, forming a huge golden vortex, carrying the power of destroying the sky and earth, and smashing it in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning slightly. He felt that his body seemed to be suppressed by a mountain and felt out of breath. This is a powerful and unparalleled sense of oppression, which makes his heart beat faster involuntarily. Chen Shaofeng knew that this was the attack of the God, devil and Saint King, which suppressed the rules of heaven and earth around his body. Chen Shaofeng knows that if the stalemate goes on like this, he will not last long. He must eliminate this repressive force as soon as possible, otherwise, he can only be slaughtered by the God, devil and saint. At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng can''t think much. On his arms, there are three huge star patterns, emitting dazzling purple brilliance. The black and gold bracelet on his wrist is also a masterpiece of brilliance. "Sansheng bell milk, open it for me!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly, clenched his hands into fists, and bombarded the Sansheng milk above his head. The surface of Sansheng clock milk emits a dazzling purple red light, like a curved moon, emitting a vast atmosphere. "Bang", "bang", "bang" Three violent collision sounds came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears, and there was a sharp pain in Chen Shaofeng''s mind. "Puff" He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person felt like he was going to faint. These three huge roars made the strong onlookers retreat one after another, looking very surprised. "What?!" The divine demon Shengjun was also stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng could resist the power of Sansheng Zhongru and hurt himself, which made him a little incredible. "God, devil and emperor, your strength is good, but I can still defeat you!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, looking at the God, devil and Saint Jun. When the words fell, his body flashed, and he galloped away towards the God, devil and saint. He once again showed the nine swords of heaven thunder and sent an attack to the God, devil and saint. "Roar" The divine demon Shengjun gave a roar, and a pair of golden huge palms patted Chen Shaofeng. A deafening roar sounded one after another, which made people''s hearts twitch violently. They saw that two golden giant hands fought hard in the air. A deafening noise resounded through the heaven and earth, raising the temperature between heaven and earth a lot, twisting the space and making a piercing sound. People looked at the sky, two golden giant hands, constantly colliding, sending out bursts of harsh roars, and felt a sense of fear in their hearts. "Chen Shaofeng, you are so arrogant, but I want to see how many kilograms you have!" The demon Saint King looked at Chen Shaofeng, who was on a par with him, and roared. Continue to show the second move of his magic fist. A huge Golden Shadow condensed from his palm, like an Optimus giant column, bombarded Chen Shaofeng and burst the void. "Hum, I''ll see what you can do!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. In his eyes, there was also a strong sense of war. He showed the third move of Tianlei nine swords, a golden sword awn, and slashed away at the Golden Shadow of the fist. The fist shadow of Chen Shaofeng and the divine devil Shengjun meets in the void. "Click" The Golden Shadow of the fist was instantly cut off by the golden sword and turned into a little golden light spot, which fled in all directions and disappeared into the void. The golden light spot emits a dazzling brilliance and illuminates the sky. Chen Shaofeng looked at the third move of Tianlei nine swords, which he had performed, and was easily cracked by the divine devil bullying fist performed by the divine devil saint. His face couldn''t help showing surprise. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t feel flustered. He knew that this move of the divine devil Saint King was just a mysterious martial skill he had just learned, and its power was not as powerful as the nine swords and Jue of divine thunder he had learned. Therefore, he was sure to crack it. The patterns of three silvery white stars on his arms exude dazzling silvery white brilliance, and two silvery Tai Chi patterns condense on Chen Shaofeng''s head. There are three ancient inscriptions on the Tai Chi pattern, emitting strong immortal yuan power, enveloping Chen Shaofeng''s body like a silvery white long gun. He once again wielded the nine swords of heaven thunder and stabbed the head of the demon Saint King. "Ouch!" Seeing this, the demon Saint also roared, clenched his hands and greeted the Tianlei nine swords above his head. The golden magic fist collided with the silver white sword and made three deafening roars, like dull thunder. Golden giant fist and silver giant sword die together! The golden giant fist broke into golden fragments. The golden sword''s blade is beating like a golden dragon. On the golden blade, there are mysterious and complex lines, emitting dazzling golden brilliance, impacting the flesh of the God, devil and Saint, trying to destroy his flesh. Chapter 3865 "God, devil and emperor, die for me. Your flesh will belong to me!" In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a dazzling golden light burst out, as if there were endless golden flames burning. Then, his feet suddenly stepped on in the void and showed the step of Tianpeng, which turned into a golden streamer and shot away in the direction of the God, devil and Saint, faster than the speed of the Golden Dragon. In the blink of an eye, the golden streamer was close to the God devil Saint King, and a hard blow hit the God devil Saint King''s chest. Seeing this, the God devil Saint Jun also showed his nine turn magic power. A pair of golden fists condensed on his body and bombarded the golden giant fist. There were two deafening roars. The two fists of the divine devil and the holy King touched each other, and a terrible strong wind swept out and swept around, tearing the surrounding air apart. The smell of blood was shattered in the air for the sake of each other. "No way, how is that possible?" The demon Saint Jun roared reluctantly. He couldn''t believe it was true. His spirit was also seriously injured and seriously injured. There are still wisps of smoke on his original God. He has no resistance. "Chen Shaofeng, I admit the defeat, you win!" The original God of the divine devil and the holy King dared not look at Chen Shaofeng and shot backward. With a cruel smile on the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth, he caught up with him and chased away towards the God, devil and Emperor. The golden giant fist fragments on one side were also collected by Chen Shaofeng with chaotic limitless space and stored into chaotic limitless space. He also needs the power of the original God of the God, devil and saint to help him cultivate and improve the grade of chaotic limitless space! Once Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite space reaches the level of the tenth floor of the Shengjun palace, his defense power of chaotic infinite space will be qualitatively changed! In this way, Chen Shaofeng devoured and refined the God, devil and Saint yuan God of the God, devil and Saint King in the chaotic infinite space. There is a huge yuan Shen essence in the yuan Shen of the God, the devil and the emperor. After Chen Shaofeng swallowed up the refining, his yuan Shen power increased. He felt that his yuan Shen power had increased several times. The injury above the God, the devil, the emperor and the yuan God is recovering quickly. In this way, it has lasted for two days. Chen Shaofeng feels that his original divine power has reached the seven peak level of Shengjun territory. "Chen Shaofeng, you must die!" The devil Shengjun looked at Chen Shaofeng with hatred in his eyes. His voice was full of strong resentment and roared with gnashing teeth. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly and said, "don''t be crazy. Today, I''ll put out the fire of your original God and let you fall completely!" Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, and a gray ball flew out of the center of his eyebrows. It was the fire of the God, the devil and the emperor that turned into a gray flame phoenix of 100 feet in size. With one fan of his wings, a gray flame attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a ferocious color on his face, displayed the sixth type of Tianlei nine swords, and chopped away at the hundred Zhang gray flame Phoenix, trying to defeat it in one fell swoop. "Ouch!" The grey flame Phoenix roared and hit the sky thunder sword in the sky. The deafening roar sounded, and a dazzling gray glow exploded in the sky, turned into gray mushroom clouds, and spread around. The gray light and rain covered the sky for five miles, and made Chen Shaofeng''s body tremble slightly, feeling a strong pressure. Then, Chen Shaofeng quickly left here, stood on the hillside of a mountain, looked down and looked down at the situation in the valley. In the valley, the God, demon and Saint King lying on the ground was blackened. His Yuanshen power was bombarded into nothingness by the fifth and seventh swords of Tianlei nine swords. Now he has no damage to the Yuanshen power. God, devil and Saint Jun were abandoned by Chen Shaofeng, which shocked many viewers. When Chen Shaofeng saw that the God, demon and Saint Jun had fallen, he ignored it, flashed forward to the depths of the ancient forbidden area, and continued to look for those rare materials. Chen Shaofeng walked towards the depths for about half an hour. Finally, he met another god cultivator of Tianmo family. The original God of this person is also very strong and powerful. He has the cultivation in the middle of the seventh period of the holy monarchy. As soon as he appeared, he attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, you killed the king of our God devil temple. What sin should you do!" The man uttered a roar of anger, waved his palms, made a move and slapped Chen Shaofeng. "Go to hell!" With a cold drink, Chen Shaofeng showed a Black Dagger in his hand and stabbed it into the man''s head. Suddenly, the fire of his yuan God soared out of his yuan God. Chen Shaofeng''s Yuanshen power quickly absorbed his Yuanshen fire into the chaotic infinite space. Then, Chen Shaofeng showed the method of time countercurrent, and sucked the fire of the God of the famous God cultivator of Tianmo family into his own god space, making him a part of himself, and he can also have the strength of the God of Tianmo. After he finished these, he went deeper into the ancient forbidden area. He had sensed that more Tianmo Xiushen were gathering here. Soon, Chen Shaofeng met a strong Yuanshen of Tianmo family. "You human boy, dare to attack me secretly. It seems that I have to leave some color for you!" The God cultivator of Tianmo family said angrily. "Go to hell!" Said Chen Shaofeng disdainfully. He showed a secret skill of divine soul "the phantom of the devil of heaven" and shrouded the other party, which made the God cultivator of the demon family fall into a short stupor. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body flashed away and rushed towards the other party. His hands * * showed two dark magic soldiers and smashed them at the other party. Those two dark magic soldiers exude the mysterious brilliance of dark blue and frightening fluctuations. "Click!" That day, the spirit power of the demon cultivator couldn''t resist the pressure of the divine soldiers, made a sound of breaking, and his body fell straight. Next, Chen Shaofeng continued to walk towards the distance. His speed was faster and faster, and he sped away towards the distance. Soon, he came to a huge forest. The forest is full of towering giant trees, exotic flowers and plants. Chapter 3866 "Eh, there is such a strong aura of miraculous medicine here!" Chen Shaofeng could not help but exclaim when he heard the strong fragrance of miraculous medicine here. His face showed a happy color. He knew that this place was the place of spiritual pulse. The aura of the place of spiritual pulse was much more abundant than that outside. For Chen Shaofeng, it was the best training ground. "Hey, hey, I''m so lucky!" He gave a treacherous sneer. Then he shot away towards the depths of the forest and ran away towards the depths of the forest. He flew all the way to the depths of the forest. Soon, he flew to the middle of the forest. He saw a huge spirit pulse filled here, very thick, and his eyes couldn''t help showing the color of ecstasy. "Ha ha, with the spirit of this pulse, my chaotic infinite space will grow again. I can use the rich and unparalleled spirit here to make it stronger!" Chen Shaofeng made a sound of excitement. Chen Shaofeng no longer hesitated, opened the door of chaotic infinite space, explored his mind into the spiritual pulse, galloped down, and swept the Qi of the huge spiritual pulse. Then, Chen Shaofeng sucked them all into the chaotic infinite space. After Chen Shaofeng finished these things, he was ready to continue flying and go to the next place. As he galloped down, he released his consciousness to explore the surrounding environment. In his perception, there was no danger in this area, so he let go. After flying for about a quarter of an hour, a boulder appeared in front of him, and Chen Shaofeng plunged into the boulder. His body shuttled through the boulders, continued to walk towards the front, flew forward, and flew for about 3000 meters. Before he came to a cave, he looked into the cave and saw that there were many Tianmo clans standing at the mouth of the cave. These days, all the demons are the strong ones of the five and eight levels of the holy monarch. Their thoughts sweep towards the cave to see if there are any creatures breaking in. If the creatures break in, they can know who the other party is at the first time. However, to their disappointment, there was no life in the cave, and there was no trace of any monster. They no longer pay attention, but turn their attention to Chen Shaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has entered the cave. As he continues to gallop forward, he releases his mind and carefully senses the situation ahead. The feeling didn''t matter, and his heart was shocked. "This... What''s going on?! how can the air here be filled with a strong smell of miraculous medicine?!" Chen Shaofeng said in surprise. He always thought that the spirit of miraculous medicine was very strong, but he didn''t expect that there was such a strong spirit, which was beyond his imagination. "Yes, this is indeed a treasure house, and it is also a treasure house of spiritual pulse. I must take away the treasures in this treasure house!" Chen Shaofeng was so excited that he murmured in his heart. Chen Shaofeng decided not to act rashly. Wait and see what''s good here. Then, his body flashed away, came to the most corner of the cave, sat down, his eyes slightly closed, took out the emperor level array disk of chaotic infinite space and flew to the depths of the cave. Soon, Chen Shaofeng came here. He looked around and saw more than a dozen heavenly demon bodies lying on the ground. Some had become white bones and some were still alive. These demon corpses died after being sucked out of their blood essence. They looked very miserable. There was a faint smell of blood on them, which was the residue of the demon Saint yuan pill he had just absorbed. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes locked on the storage ring of the demon family these days, stretched out his hand and took out the storage ring. Chen Shaofeng picked up the storage ring and looked inside. He saw that there were a large number of various treasures, some pills and some powerful weapons. Chen Shaofeng knows many of the storage rings of the demon family these days. These are some magic weapons. Chen Shaofeng took out the weapons in the Shenyuan tower, which had reached the double peak of the inferior Saint King''s realm, and put them into these storage rings. Then, he took out the remains of Shenyuan pill and Tianmo Shengyuan pill, and put them into Shenyuan tower. These remains also have a lot of value, and he is also unwilling to give up. He also found tens of millions of top-grade divine crystals in these Tianmo family storage rings. This is the largest treasure in these Tianmo family storage rings. With these treasures in hand, his cultivation will be greatly improved. At that time, when he is fighting, he can use the space gate in the Shenyuan tower to attract the strong of Tianmo family. He put away the remains of the heavenly demon shengyuandan, then opened the prohibition of the cave and sped away to the outside world. Chen Shaofeng left this place and continued to look for other miraculous drugs in other places. Not long after, he came to the 13th place. When he came to this place, there were also many strong people of Tianmo clan. All their thoughts locked his body and were waiting for him to approach. Chen Shaofeng sped forward unhurriedly, smiling at the corners of his mouth. "What''s this guy doing here? Do you want to rob the treasures in our Tianmo family''s treasure house? Although this guy''s strength is not weak, he can''t be the opponent of our Tianmo family. If we unite and kill him here, no other Tianmo family immortals will enter here!" One of the practitioners of Tianmo family guessed in his heart. Their hearts are also eager to kill Chen Shaofeng here. Chen Shaofeng''s mind locked the position of the demon cultivator of Tianmo family. In his heart, he silently thought: "this demon cultivator of Tianmo family is the leader here. It should be a demon cultivator in the realm of a high-level saint. If you kill him here, there will be no problem even if the rest of the demon cultivators don''t enter here anymore! " In this way, Chen Shaofeng''s mind has always locked the position of the leader of the Tianmo family. The leader of Tianmo clan was also thinking silently in his heart: "if I attack, can I defeat it? Maybe we still have a chance to win. After all, the power of space here is much stronger than that outside! We''d better see his strength first. If his strength is low, we won''t fight with him. If his strength is high, we''ll fight with him and try to kill him! " The leader of Tianmo family thought silently in his heart. Chen Shaofeng is also observing the expression of the leader of the Tianmo clan. Chapter 3867 In this way, Chen Shaofeng''s mind has always locked the position of the leader of the Tianmo family. The leader of Tianmo clan was also thinking silently in his heart: "if I attack, can I defeat it? Maybe we still have a chance to win. After all, the power of space here is much stronger than that outside! We''d better see his strength first. If his strength is low, we won''t fight with him. If his strength is high, we''ll fight with him and try to kill him! " The leader of Tianmo family thought silently in his heart. Chen Shaofeng is also observing the expression of the leader of the Tianmo clan. He knew the intention of the leader of the demon family, but he was not afraid. Because at this time, he has mastered a special magic power. "I will use my divine yuan to condense a sharp sword now!" Chen Shaofeng thought to himself in his heart. Immediately, he condensed all the real elements in his body in the index finger of his right hand. Then he lifted his right arm up. Then, Chen Shaofeng pointed down the tip of his right index finger. "Whew" A golden sword shot from the tip of his finger and sped away towards the demon leader that day. That day, the demon leader saw this scene and showed a sneer on his face. This sneer was just revealed. The smile on the demon leader''s face that day disappeared in an instant. There was a look of horror in the corners of his mouth. When Chen Shaofeng turned his wrist, a dark magic knife appeared in his hand, and then he waved it fiercely. The magic knife sent out a faint cold light and cut towards the golden sword. The two waves of energy collided together and burst into a dazzling brilliance. The glory dispersed, and the golden sword had been split in two. The magic knife was split into two sections and fell to the ground. This magic knife is a fragment of the Dragon Blade of the emperor of heaven. They are emitting dark and evil breath. The commander of Tianmo clan looked at this scene, and his pupils contracted into a needle and awn shape. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such a powerful treasure that he could break his magic knife. However, he was not too worried. In his opinion, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is too weak to give full play to his strongest combat effectiveness, so he doesn''t worry. He believes that he can easily kill Chen Shaofeng by exerting some magical powers. Without any hesitation, he immediately displayed his magic power. The leader of Tianmo clan, his body expanded rapidly and turned into a hundred feet in the blink of an eye. A sharp horn grew on his forehead, a ferocious face, and the horns on his forehead exuded a soul-stirring blood red glow. On his body, there are circles of lavender lines, sending out strands of strange and unpredictable fluctuations, like the devil''s open mouth, full of danger. "Jie Jie, Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng, with you, how can you be my opponent!" That day, the demon leader stared at Chen Shaofeng and said. "Hey, hey, is this your strongest strength? It''s really expected!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Jie Jie, how can you laugh now?" The leader of Tianmo clan smiled sadly. "Why should I laugh? I mean, you''re too naive!" Chen Shaofeng said. He didn''t show any magic power. He just stood and danced constantly with the Magic Dragon Blade in his hand to crack all the magic powers of the demon family leader that day. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had no weapons in his hands. That day, the leader of the demon clan saw this, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a sarcastic color. He felt that Chen Shaofeng must have wanted to escape. "It''s too late for you to run away now!" The commander of the demon family shouted loudly. "Who said that all this has not ended yet!" Chen Shaofeng smiled and said that the devil Dragon Blade in his hand continued to wave towards the head of the leader of the demon family that day. "Hum, your time of death has come!" That day, demon leader sneered. As he spoke, he opened his mouth and spit out a bronze token, which exudes a soul-stirring blood red brilliance. This token is a top-grade Taoist soldier. The token was spinning in the void and galloping towards Chen Shaofeng. At the moment of approaching him, the blood red brilliance on the bronze token became more intense. "This is the order of the heavenly demon king of our heavenly demon family. It is specially to restrain the people of the heavenly family. Your death is coming!" "Really? Your luck is really good!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the blood red token and smiled faintly. There was no fear on his face. His body was still standing upright. On his face, there was still a mocking smile, looking at the face of the demon leader that day. That day, when the demon leader saw his blood red token flying in front of Chen Shaofeng, he couldn''t help feeling a trace of pride in his heart. He felt that his token must be able to restrain Chen Shaofeng. "Hum! The emperor''s magic dragon blade is indeed a good magic power, but my blood red order is not vegetarian. You will die now!" When the words fell, the bronze token patted Chen Shaofeng fiercely. This token emits blood red brilliance, emits an evil and cold meaning, freezes the space and emits cracks. This is a token of top grade Taoist soldiers. At this moment, the emperor''s Magic Dragon Blade in Chen Shaofeng''s hand also exudes a rich blood red brilliance and greets the blood red token. A violent tremor resounded through the heaven and earth, and the emperor''s magic dragon blade and the blood red token collided with each other. The emperor of heaven Magic Dragon Blade collided with the blood red token. A terrible blood red glow and a terrible black red glow intertwined in the air, breaking out a dazzling glow, which made the mountain tremble violently. "Ah..." "Ah..." A scream came, and the demon family leader made a miserable howl that day. The scales on his body were shattered and blood flowed out. His head also became drowsy, as if it was going to be broken by the huge impact, and the pain was unbearable. "You... Who the hell are you? How can you have such an unnatural treasure?!" That day, the demon leader looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked in disbelief. "Hahaha..." Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly. He looked at each other and his tone was full of fun: "I''ll tell you who I am, I''m your destined enemy - Chen Shaofeng!" The words fell, and a loud thunder sounded in the head of the leader of Tianmo family, which made his whole person fall into a dull state. Then there was a deep color of fear in his eyes. Chapter 3868 The flesh and blood all over the body also kept wriggling, like earthworms moving, which made people feel disgusted and want to vomit. The face of the leader of Tianmo clan was also rapidly turning pale. Soon, his skin was completely white and looked very funny. "Ah! My accomplishments! My accomplishments... How can I lose my accomplishments? How can I lose my accomplishments?!" "I''m not reconciled!" The leader of Tianmo clan made a heartrending scream. His eyes could not help but stand out, as if they had been dug away. The commander of the TIANYAO family was surprised. He has never heard that there are humans in Tianmo clan who dare to provoke them. "Chen Shaofeng? Are you really that Chen Shaofeng?" "Hum, my identity has been announced for a long time! Not only the Tianmo family, but also people of other races have known it. I am what you call Chen Shaofeng!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. The leader of the TIANYAO family could not help taking a breath when he heard the speech, and his face was full of horror. He thought of the scene he had fought with Chen Shaofeng before. Suddenly, he felt bursts of cold on his back. "Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments are so terrible?" "I shouldn''t have provoked him!" "......" "Now, you can die!" Chen Shaofeng said word by word. With that, he raised the Tiandi Magic Dragon Blade in his hand and cut it hard at the neck of the famous leader of the Tianmo family. The commander of Tianmo family saw that the other party attacked him again and quickly cast the bleeding magic pattern to block Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Boom" A violent roar sounded over his head. The magic pattern he cast was cut off by Chen Shaofeng and shot into the distance with his arm. He let out a shrill scream and flew back towards the rear. His other arm hit Chen Shaofeng hard. "Die for me!" "Bang" Chen Shaofeng punched out and hit the wrist of the leader of the Tianmo clan with a dull sound. His fist shadow hit the other party''s arm hard. The arm collapsed directly, turned into a blood mist and disappeared. "Ah..." Another shrill scream sounded, and the other arm of the leader of the Tianmo clan was cut off by Chen Shaofeng. "Ah, spare my life, please let me go!" The leader of Tianmo clan looked at the remaining arm in his hand and begged Chen Shaofeng for mercy. He''s really scared now. "Spare your life? I don''t think you have a chance to live, because your soul and flesh have been destroyed by me!" Chen Shaofeng''s cold voice echoed between heaven and earth. "Ah..." The leader of Tianmo clan couldn''t help but scream again. "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you Terrans and our Tianmo clan will become sworn enemies. Your family and friends will be slaughtered!" That day, the demon leader looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted. These words were all threatened by Chen Shaofeng before he died. When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the killing machine in his eyes was stronger, and the Tiandi Magic Dragon Blade in his hand fiercely cleaved and killed the leader of the Tianmo clan. A blade with a length of ten thousand feet, slashed and killed the other party. The palm of the leader of the Tianmo clan was also cut off by the Tiandi magic dragon blade. After a wail, he was hanged into powder by the Magic Dragon Blade of the emperor of heaven. Seeing this scene, the other two demon saints shivered involuntarily, feeling a creepy cold wind gushing from the soles of their feet and drilling into their hearts from the soles of their feet. They looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, flashing a look of panic. This time, they didn''t dare to look down on Chen Shaofeng, and didn''t dare to have any hostility or even awe towards Chen Shaofeng. Now, they just hope that Chen Shaofeng won''t vent his anger on himself. "Hum, I don''t care what day demon clan you are or what day demon clan you are, I will kill you today!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. Chen Shaofeng looked at the three leaders of the TIANYAO family and said in a somber tone. Hearing the speech, the three leaders of the TIANYAO family could not help shaking their bodies and feeling a trace of despair in their hearts. "Chen Shaofeng, you can''t kill me. I''m the prince of the TIANYAO family. If you dare to kill me, you will be the enemy of the whole TIANYAO family, and you will be chased and killed by the whole TIANYAO family!" That day, the prince of the demon family heard the speech and roared. "TIANYAO clan? Hehe, in my eyes, it''s not worth mentioning!" The corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth rose, sketched a sneer, and said with disdain: "if I want to kill you minions, even the prince of TIANYAO family can''t stop me from going out of the customs. You three losers are also called the prince!" As Chen Shaofeng spoke, he raised the demon Dragon Blade of the emperor of heaven and cut it hard on the neck of the prince of the demon family that day. In his hands, he also showed a chaotic infinite space, shrouded him in it and wanted to devour it. "Bastard!!! How dare you insult the prince of our TIANYAO clan!" The other two leaders of TIANYAO clan were furious at Chen Shaofeng''s actions. "I think you are the garbage of TIANYAO clan!" Chen Shao shouted coldly. He waved the Magic Dragon Blade of the emperor of heaven in his hand and hit the head of the prince of the demon family that day. If this axe is smashed, the prince''s head will definitely blossom! "Stop!" At this critical moment, a cold female voice came from the void. Then, a powerful breath flew from a distance and reached Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye, blocking his attack and preventing him from continuing. Chen Shaofeng stopped his attack, looked up and found a slim figure galloping towards him, with a speed of extraordinary speed. On her forehead, there are a pair of purple and gold curved moons. In a pair of beautiful eyes, two sharp purple and gold sword lights shoot out. This is a woman of unparalleled elegance. This woman is Xueyao, the saint of the demon king''s palace. Chen Shaofeng knows this girl. In his memory, he still has the impression of the temple of the saint. He is no stranger to her. Xueyao looked at Chen Shaofeng standing in the void. In her beautiful eyes, a shocking color flashed out. Unexpectedly, it is incredible that this Terran youth who once ate in his own hands can now have such strong combat power. "Sister Xueyao, he almost killed the three of us just now. You have to decide for me!" A senior commander of TIANYAO clan looked at Xueyao and hurried. Xueyao frowned slightly when she heard the speech, and looked at the leader of Tianmo clan who was killed by Chen Shaofeng. She felt sorry for her. She really appreciated each other, but she would not offend the human race for the sake of a Tianmo clan. Chapter 3869 After glancing at Chen Shaofeng, she looked at the other two leaders of the Tianmo clan. With a smile on her face, she said, "Your Excellency Chen Shaofeng, you just hurt your brother by mistake. We can sit down and talk about it. What do you think?" Although she did not accuse Chen Shaofeng, nor did she say anything to offend the TIANYAO family for Chen Shaofeng, in fact, she has explained everything. Her attitude has shown everything. "Hehe, sit down and talk! I''m not interested in talking about these things with you now!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he smiled disdainfully and said faintly. His tone was very calm. However, Xueyao felt the monstrous murders emanating from Chen Shaofeng. This makes Xueyao wonder. She doesn''t understand what the other party means and what the other party wants to do. "Mr. Chen Shaofeng, since you have made such a decision, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness!" At this time, the Saint Xueyao emits endless cold light. "In that case, I want to see how strong your temple is. I want to see how strong you are!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said that his eyes were full of war. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body has turned into a meteor and rushed to Xueyao. In his hand, he held the Magic Dragon Blade of the emperor of heaven tightly and chopped away at the place where Xueyao was located. This sharp knife Gang, carrying the endless potential of lightning, mercilessly cut down on Xueyao. "Ah" Xueyao couldn''t help shouting, and her delicate body suddenly tilted back and fell down. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but look happy on his face. However, the Saint Xueyao is not easy to provoke. At the moment when she is about to fall to the ground, her body bursts up and flies away towards the high altitude. In her hand, there was a long purple and gold gun. She stabbed Chen Shaofeng again. A striking silver white flame flashed on the tip of the gun. "Die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng flashed a killing intention on his face. In his body, there was a purgatory world of Hunyuan Saint level, which emerged and went to suppress Xueyao. The chaotic infinite space enveloped this void in an instant and trapped the strong in the realm of the emperor. His body shape is chasing after Xueyao, and the Tiandi Magic Dragon Blade in his hand fiercely cleaves towards Xueyao. On the Magic Dragon Blade of the emperor of heaven, countless mysterious runes painted black are emitted, forming a terrible black python, which opens its teeth and claws and pours on Xueyao. Xueyao''s face looked frightened. He couldn''t figure out why this Terran youth''s cultivation is only seven times that of the holy monarch, but he can have such terrible combat effectiveness. His cultivation is obviously not as high as himself, but he can challenge himself. This is a miracle and exists against the sky. Xueyao couldn''t help sighing: "I''ve never met such a terrible genius in my life!" A dignified color appeared on her face. She put the long gun into the savings ring. Her body shook, and a pair of purple and gold wings appeared behind her. She slapped away at the black Python attacked by Chen Shaofeng. "Boom!" "Bang!" A violent crash sounded. The purple and gold spear sent by Xueyao collided with the Tiandi magic dragon blade cut by Chen Shaofeng. Heaven and earth are shaken by it, and the void is distorted by it. Both Chen Shaofeng and Xue Yao were overturned by the power of terror and fell back. The void in the space crack where they stood suddenly appeared countless dense cracks. Chen Shaofeng felt some pain in his chest. He couldn''t help sighing: "this saint is really powerful. She can resist my full blow!" "Your Excellency Chen Shaofeng, you were the master who killed our two TIANYAO families just now. If I don''t give an explanation, how can our TIANYAO family''s dignity exist! Our TIANYAO family can''t stand humiliation!" Xueyao looked at Chen Shaofeng and said solemnly. "Don''t go too far. We are TIANYAO clan. Don''t forget that you are human! If you dare to move a soldier of our TIANYAO clan, you will commit a capital crime!" Another leader of TIANYAO clan also spoke. "Ha ha, it''s funny. This is the world of your demon clan. It''s really easy for your demon clan to want to destroy our human clan! If I don''t agree, I''ll make a big taboo. In that case, I''ll fight with you strong people. I''ll see what you strong people of the demon clan can do!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered and said with disdain. Chen Shaofeng''s tone is very arrogant and arrogant, as if he doesn''t pay attention to the TIANYAO family at all. Xueyao was more angry when she heard the speech. She stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly and said in a cold voice, "Your Excellency Chen Shaofeng, you are too arrogant! Let me teach you a lesson today!" When the words fell, a blood red spear appeared in Xueyao''s hand. The whole body of the spear was blood red and gave off a strong smell of death. Around the blood red spear, there were blood color skills and extreme blood evil spirit, which was the symbol of the blood River heavenly demon. The spear in Xueyao''s hand was given to her by the third leader of TIANYAO family, and it was her most precious treasure. Holding the top holy weapon of the blood river day demon family, she stabbed Chen Shaofeng mercilessly. Strands of Blood River water turned into blood red dragons, sweeping towards Chen Shaofeng. The Tiandi Magic Dragon Blade in Chen Shaofeng''s hand slashed the long gun of the blood River TIANYAO family. "Boom" The roar came from the sky, and the two top holy vessels hit one place. The prestige of both is rising crazily and spreading around. On the Tiandi magic dragon blade, there are fragments of chaotic infinite space flying out. The virtual shadow of chaotic infinite space transformed by these fragments makes a deafening roar of "buzzing". Xueyao''s attack collapsed under the rolling of chaotic infinite space, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help humming. His body turned into a golden rainbow and continued to kill Xueyao. Xueyao''s muscles twitched on her face, and her heart became angry. She thought that her cultivation in the demon Empire would be forced to such a field by a human youth. Xueyao is unwilling and wants to resist. However, there is an inexplicable sense of danger in his heart. It seems that something is approaching him and releasing strong malice to him. Chapter 3870 This makes Xueyao feel bad. He knows that this is their demon clan''s gifted magic power, which is called "Heaven demon swallowing spirit pupil". Once their demon clan strongmen display this magic power, they will have a special feeling. At the beginning, the genius of their demon family was swallowed by a monster because they showed this move, so they can''t die again. This makes them regret that they didn''t cultivate the TIANYAO spirit pupil to a small level as soon as possible. In this way, they don''t have to worry that human spiritual practitioners will come to sneak attack. In that case, the genius of their TIANYAO family can absolutely protect their lives. However, the geniuses of their demon clan died of this gifted magic power, so they have no good way. "Damn it, you can show the talent and power of my demon family. It seems that you are really a spy of your own family. Let me kill you today!" Xueyao stared at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. When he finished, the long gun in his hand shook and turned into a dazzling blood awn, and shot at Chen Shaofeng. The blood awn was condensed from the blood River, emitting a powerful blood evil spirit, which was vaporized into countless sharp blood colored spears, each of which contained a destructive atmosphere. At this moment, the whole void was filled with countless spears. Chen Shaofeng''s face became dignified. "This is the natural power of the blood River demon! It''s really powerful and worthy of being the holy weapon of the demon family!" Chen Shaofeng whispered in his heart. Chen Shaofeng''s palm tightly grasped the soul killing magic knife in his hand, waved the blade and slashed away at the spears. The sound of "sonorous" resounds through the whole space. "Boom" "Click" One creepy sound after another, constantly ringing, shaking the sky. Chen Shaofeng''s soul killing magic knife and blood colored spears bombarded each other fiercely, and burst into bursts of brilliance, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. The hair on Chen Shaofeng''s head kept flying. "Hahaha, Mr. Chen Shaofeng, you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Hurry and catch it!" Xueyao looked at Chen Shaofeng''s embarrassed appearance, and her heart was full of happiness. Although Xueyao knew that Chen Shaofeng''s strength was not weak, he still seemed a little defeated under the rolling of the top holy wares of the TIANYAO family. "Hum, you think you can defeat me with this little skill. It''s wishful thinking!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "Don''t be hard spoken, die!" Xueyao chided. Once again, a bloody long gun with a length of 100 feet appeared in her hand and stabbed Chen Shaofeng. "Buzz" At this moment, there was a "buzzing" sound in the void, like thousands of sword rain falling from the sky towards Chen Shaofeng. All this is done in an instant, so fast that people can''t catch it. Chen Shaofeng''s heart trembled fiercely, and his face showed a look of extreme vigilance. He quickly displayed the chaotic infinite space, condensed into one side with a thickness of five or six feet, with tens of thousands of long knives, long guns and other weapons, facing the long guns around him. "Bang bang!" The moment they collided, they made a deafening sound and burst into endless dazzling golden brilliance. The soul killing magic knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was shocked and flew out, and Chen Shaofeng''s body couldn''t help retreating more than ten steps. "Ah!" Suddenly, a miserable howl came from the mouth of Xueyao of TIANYAO family. It turned out that at the moment when the soul killing magic knife flew back, a huge unparalleled arm grabbed his wrist. This huge palm seems to be composed of countless long swords, emitting terrible pressure, which is like the collapse of heaven and earth. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng knew that it was Xueyao who showed the strongest attack of the demon family. He didn''t care much about it. He hurriedly urged the infinite space of heaven and earth to resist this move. "Roar ~ ~" Just then, an earth shaking dragon chant sounded. This sound of dragon singing seems to penetrate the void, break through the clouds and resound between heaven and earth. This sound of dragon chant shocked all the powerful demons of TIANYAO family and those natural soldiers and generals. They felt an inexplicable palpitation and fear from their hearts. This is a feeling derived from biological instinct. The figure of a huge Purple Dragon appeared in front of them. The purple dragon was full of the power of purple thunder and the power of boundless tyranny. Its body is ten thousand feet high. It is purple all over, glittering with the dazzling light of thunder. All its scales are crystal clear, glittering with the strange purple arc. There are purple mysterious inscriptions on the body of the dragon, which exudes a strong meaning of death and makes people feel frightened. This purple dragon is Chen Shaofeng''s true self! At this moment, he looked at the heavenly soldiers and generals of the TIANYAO family and Xueyao. A strong anger flashed in his eyes and his heart was full of killing opportunities. "This... This is the God of the beast! How is this possible! How can there be a beast here?!" Xueyao''s face was shocked and unbelievable. "Chen Shaofeng, how can you have a divine beast! How many secrets are hidden in you!!!" Xueyao couldn''t believe it. "Hey, hey, I do have a beast, but it''s not my beast, but my friend''s beast! If you want to live, kneel down and beg for mercy immediately, I may be able to consider letting you go! Otherwise, your head will be the same as those of your companions!" Chen Shaofeng looked at Xueyao and sneered. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Xueyao''s face showed the color of struggle. She was hesitant. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng said coldly, "you don''t have to struggle like this. I''ve given you a chance. Since you choose to fight against me, don''t blame me for destroying flowers!" "Chen Shaofeng, even if you kill me, my family will not let you go!" Xueyao smelled the speech, and her eyes were full of resentment, and her tone was cold. "You damn guys! I must kill you!" Chen Shaofeng''s tone was extremely cold. He was not talking, but holding the soul killing magic knife, he galloped directly to the demon family Xueyao that day, ready to kill her. Xueyao saw this and showed a ferocious expression on her face. The blood colored spear in her hand danced fiercely again, and countless blood colored spears appeared in the air. The number reached tens of millions. "Go! Die! Chen Shaofeng, you must die!" Xueyao uttered a sharp scream and said bitterly. As soon as the words fell, these tens of millions of bloody long guns attacked Chen Shaofeng madly. Where these long guns passed, the void made bursts of broken sounds. Chapter 3871 Facing the bloody spear all over the sky, Chen Shaofeng didn''t look flustered. He just looked at it indifferently and waved the soul killing magic knife fiercely. Suddenly, a huge black dragon virtual shadow gushed out of the soul killing magic knife and went straight to the endless bloody spear. A series of explosions rumbled out. The bloody spear burst and turned into a little blood. After the bloody spear was swallowed up by Chen Shaofeng''s black dragon shadow, Chen Shaofeng''s black dragon shadow increased again, reaching a length of 9000 meters. This is the strongest attack Chen Shaofeng can perform at present. He didn''t expect to destroy the other party''s bloody spear with just one move. It is worthy of being a martial skill at the level of killing gods! Xueyao saw that the bloody spear she cast was broken, and a shocking color flashed in her eyes. However, she didn''t have any color of fear, but more aroused her inner war spirit, and a strong and extreme demon blood fog was emitted from her delicate body. The blood mist was like a tide, spreading in all directions. In the blink of an eye, it covered the whole world, and there was a faint cry of pain, which made people feel creepy. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Xueyao could summon the bleeding evil beast, so he couldn''t help being vigilant. These bloody demons kept howling bitterly, as if something was really being summoned. Chen Shaofeng was confused. At this time, Chen Shaofeng felt a dangerous breath approaching rapidly. His pupils contracted slightly. Looking at the dense blood colored monster in the distance, a dignified color flashed in his eyes. He knew he had met the great enemy this time. These bloody demons gathered more and more, and finally formed a terrible scene like blocking the sky and blocking out the sun. They came frantically to the area where Chen Shaofeng was located. Seeing this, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng waved the soul killing magic knife in his hand. The dark Dao Gang turned into a black PI Lian and chopped away at the bloody demons coming from the sky and the earth. These bloody demons were cut into pieces by Dao Gang one after another, but they were still pounding at Chen Shaofeng from other angles. Chen Shaofeng sees this, and the cold light in his eyes is more prosperous. He knew that it was absolutely impossible to consume like this. If it continued like this, there would be more and more bloody demons here, and it was a combination of powerful people whose strength was not weaker than that of the five Heaven of Shengjun territory. In his eyes, there was a flash of perseverance. As soon as his body flashed, he flew away into the distance. At this moment, all the forces of the chaotic infinite space in his body turned into nebulae composed of countless light clusters, which flew away into the distance under his control. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is extremely fast. With only one breath, he can penetrate light clusters, fly away into the distance, and soon disappear into the sky. He didn''t dare to stay. He was worried that he would meet the strong of the Xue clan. If he did, he had no way but to escape. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t escape, but waited in place. Sure enough, not long after that, another wave of bloody monsters came, and he immediately manipulated nebulae and shot away at them. Chen Shaofeng''s practice puzzled these bloody monsters. Although these bloody monsters have no wisdom, they can clearly feel that they have some strong existence to avoid their attack. For a time, they stopped chasing Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but rejoice. It seems that these bloody monsters are still afraid of themselves. After all, these bloody monsters are just a group of bloody creatures without wisdom. His speed was no longer slow, which once again stimulated the power of chaotic infinite space in his body and made them gallop away towards the distance. What Chen Shaofeng is looking for now is a place with strong blood force. As long as there is a place with strong blood force, he can attract more blood demons. When the time comes, all these blood demons will be eliminated, and he won''t have to fear Xueyao''s blood demons anymore. His guess was correct, and soon he found a place with strong blood power. This is a blood red mountain, more than ten thousand feet high, towering into the sky, like a sharp sword inserted into the sky. At the top of the blood peak, there are blood red figures sitting cross legged. Some of them are practicing, while others are observing the scene in the sky. Chen Shaofeng knew that this should be the TIANYAO sect in Xueyao''s mouth. This blood peak should be the general altar of TIANYAO sect. Chen Shaofeng shot at the mountain. He wanted to enter the top of the blood peak and kill all the strong ones of TIANYAO sect to avenge his relatives. Soon, Chen Shaofeng flew to the top of the blood peak. At the moment, these strong people of TIANYAO sect sitting cross legged are the core disciples of TIANYAO sect. In the air between these disciples, there are two small palaces carved with complex totems, which are the dominant treasures of TIANYAO sect, ''Qiankun Palace'' and ''Qiankun Pavilion''. Qiankun Pavilion is an important place in the sect and the residence of the core disciples of TIANYAO sect. Once something happens, the core disciples of TIANYAO sect in Qiankun Pavilion can rescue in time and summon the top leaders of the sect back. In the main hall of Qiankun Pavilion, at this moment, there are nine disciples sitting on the chairs. They are the bloody demons that Chen Shaofeng met before, and they are practicing with their eyes closed. Suddenly, a startling roar came: "Chen Shaofeng, get out of here, you will die today!" Hearing this roar, the core disciples of the nine TIANYAO sect opened their eyes one after another. Their eyes were full of surprise. Looking at the outside world, they saw Chen Shaofeng galloping from the far direction to the top of the blood peak. These nine TIANYAO sect disciples are all the existence of the six heaven in the holy kingdom. They naturally know Chen Shaofeng. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng dared to break into the top of the blood peak. Isn''t he really afraid of the countless blood evil spirits on the top of the blood peak?! The hearts of the nine core disciples were filled with anger. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had flown to the top of the blood peak and stood on a huge blue stone on the top of the blood peak. Looking at these disciples, a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Chen Shaofeng, whether you can live today depends on your nature." The elder of the seventh heaven in the holy kingdom said coldly. With that, he took out a treasure and prepared to use the secret method to trap Chen Shaofeng. Chapter 3872 Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised the corners of his mouth and showed a thoughtful smile, which did not prevent the elder from displaying his treasure. This treasure is awe inspiring. Before Chen Shaofeng, he got the introduction of the nine heavenly strongmen in the holy kingdom from the memory of the black robed ancestor. This towering treasure, called the holy King''s pagoda, is a medium-sized spiritual weapon with extremely powerful defense energy. Once you are trapped by this treasure, its power can make your body fall into a short stalemate and make you unable to cast magic powers and spells, which is very terrible. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng saw that the elders of TIANYAO sect had prepared the holy King''s pagoda. He snorted coldly. Then, with a fierce wave of his arms, the forces of chaotic infinite space swept out like waves and swept away towards the holy King''s pagoda. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom When these chaotic forces collided with the holy King pagoda, they made a deafening burst sound, and the visible airflow swept out around. "Ah...!" At this time, there were bursts of terrible roars. The broken limbs and bones of blood evil monsters fell down from the air and piled up corpse mountains on the ground. Then, he saw that Chen Shaofeng waved the big knife formed by the power of chaotic infinite space and sped away towards the nine TIANYAO sect disciples. The nine disciples of TIANYAO sect looked at Chen Shaofeng who was speeding towards them, and their faces were full of panic. A disciple of TIANYAO sect, who was in the seventh heaven of the holy Kingdom, rushed to one side recklessly, but Chen Shaofeng''s attack was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with him. I saw that the chaotic limitless knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand hit the head of the TIANYAO sect disciple in the seven heavy days of the holy monarch territory, cut his head in two, and blood gushed out. Chen Shaofeng didn''t let go of his body. He grabbed his storage ring and went to the holy King''s pagoda. He found that there were tens of thousands of fairy crystals, more than 3000 fairy level elixirs and hundreds of bottles of fairy yuan elixirs, all of which were first-class elixirs. After cleaning up the storage ring, Chen Shaofeng sped away towards the heaven and earth Pavilion. "Child Chen Shaofeng, I''m going to skin you for cramps and ashes!" An elder of the eight fold heaven in the holy Kingdom saw that Chen Shaofeng killed a companion. Immediately, he was extremely angry and roared. As soon as the words fell, he took out a treasure with great pressure and smashed it hard at Chen Shaofeng''s head. The pressure of the treasure was very frightening and suffocating. It was like the collapse of the sky, which made people overwhelmed. Chen Shaofeng looked at the treasure with disdain and didn''t show any magic power to resist the attack of the treasure. He knew that if he used his magic power, he would be known by this guy. At that time, he would die. Because if he resists the attack of this treasure, he will reveal that he has a magical treasure with strong protection ability. The moment the treasure came into contact with Chen Shaofeng''s head, it burst into a violent roar, sending out bursts of deafening roar, as if the top of the whole blood peak was trembling, which made Chen Shaofeng''s body tremble slightly. This towering treasure directly broke into pieces, turned into a little brilliance and disappeared without a trace. Chen Shaofeng was safe and sound, and he continued to gallop towards the depths of the blood peak. This treasure is a treasure of TIANYAO old monster, the leader of TIANYAO sect. Its power is very powerful. It can give full play to the strength of the eight heavenly realms of the holy king. Even if Chen Shaofeng uses the holy King''s God of war transformation, he can''t resist it. He must exert all his strength. Chen Shaofeng galloped faster and faster. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the entrance of the second floor of the TIANYAO pagoda, only 50 miles away from the second floor of the TIANYAO pagoda. Just then, on the second floor of the holy King pagoda, a powerful and unparalleled pressure suddenly came from it. When Chen Shaofeng felt this pressure, he felt that his body could not help but stagnate, as if the blood in his body had solidified. It is from the second floor that this powerful and extremely powerful pressure emanates. Without stopping for a moment, he continued to rush towards the second floor. On the second floor, he found a treasure tree with dazzling brilliance. The branches of the treasure tree are more than ten meters thick, and each one is glittering with light blue brilliance, which is very mysterious. The flowers on this precious tree are the size of a fist. Each flower is blood red and emits dazzling light. In the center of this blood red flower after another, there is a milky halo, which is emitting a soft and moist divine light. "It turns out that this treasure tree is a natural treasure that breeds wisdom, called ''blood jade Ganoderma lucidum''. For martial artists in the holy Kingdom, after taking it, they can increase their accomplishments." Chen Shaofeng thought to himself. When he saw this treasure tree, he thought of the mysterious treasure tree, also known as blood jade Ganoderma lucidum, which he met in the ruins of tianxingzong. It can absorb the pure vitality between heaven and earth and help martial artists cultivate. "Child Chen Shaofeng, you die for Ben Zong!" Just then, a gloomy roar sounded. Then, I saw that more than a dozen elders in black appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, each of whom exuded vast and incomparable authority. Chen Shaofeng knows that these dozen elders of shengwangjing are the elders of TIANYAO sect. In fact, they are not weaker than themselves. "Hehe, you mole ants dare to provoke me, someone Chen. You''re really looking for death!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said. As he laughed, he took out the blood red dragon gun and held it in his hand. "Chen Shaofeng, you will die today!" "Really? Let me see how you ants make me die!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed and said. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng dared to be so arrogant, the more than a dozen elders of jiuchongtian in the holy kingdom were full of anger and attacked Chen Shaofeng one after another. But Chen Shaofeng didn''t see their attack. These elders of jiuchongtian in the holy kingdom had the most terrible authority every time they shot. They bombed Chen Shaofeng''s body, and the deafening roar sounded, distorting and cracking the void. Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid the attack, but stepped out in one step, clenched the dragon pattern spear in both hands, and stabbed the dozen elders in jiuchongtian, the holy kingdom. I saw that the terrible gun shadows, like raindrops, poured towards the position of more than a dozen elders. Chapter 3873 The power of these gun shadows is too powerful. Every shot has the power to kill the one heavy heaven warrior in the ordinary holy King''s territory. Even the six heavy heaven warrior in the ordinary holy King''s territory can''t completely avoid the attack of these powerful gun shadows. "No, go back!" These elders, feeling the terrible pressure on the dragon pattern long gun, changed their faces and hurriedly shot backward to avoid the attack of those gun shadows. Although they are the super experts of jiuchongtian in the holy Kingdom, they still have a sense of fear in the face of the attack of dragon pattern spear. "Child Chen Shaofeng, you used the power of the second floor of the holy King''s pagoda. Are you going to kill yourself in it?" The old monster of the holy king, who was in the Ninth Heaven of the holy King''s territory, looked ferocious and said angrily. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a mocking color on his face and said, "you don''t think I''ll put you here. You''re such rubbish. It''s not worth the emperor''s shot!" With that, he ignored the holy king and the old monster, holding a long dragon gun, and frantically attacked the second floor of the TIANYAO pagoda. A deafening noise came from the second floor of the TIANYAO pagoda. Dazzling brilliance bloomed in the air and illuminated the void. On the second floor, the old monster in the holy King''s nine heaven felt the pressure exerted by Chen Shaofeng, and his face couldn''t help showing an extremely frightened expression. "How could this happen? How could Chen Shaofeng have such strong strength!" "Chen Shaofeng, if you enter the pagoda again, your life will be in danger!" "Hum, you waste people of the Ninth Heaven in the holy Kingdom, don''t whine here. Today, I Chen Shaofeng will kill you and take the treasure from the pagoda!" Chen Shaofeng drank coldly. His voice, like rolling thunder, spread to every corner outside the demon pagoda. "Chen Shaofeng, if you move forward, I will kill you!" The elder of jiuchongtian in the holy Kingdom couldn''t help getting angry at his speech. He hasn''t been so oppressed, depressed and angry for a long time. His body erupted into a powerful and incomparable pressure. "Well, I''ll show you how I can kill all the garbage in your holy kingdom!" Chen Shaofeng disdained. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body erupted into a dazzling golden glow, like a scorching sun rising in the void. On his body, there appeared a pair of golden wings, flapping towards the void with great speed. In the blink of an eye, he flew away towards the second floor of the TIANYAO pagoda. While he was flying, he laughed and said, "hahaha, you losers, let the emperor send you to the West today!" With that, he held the blood red dragon pattern long gun in his hand and bombarded the second floor with a deafening explosion. A terrible golden light that could destroy everything in heaven and earth, like a golden dragon, blasted towards the place where more than a dozen elders of jiuchongtian in the holy kingdom were located, sending out a deafening roar. An earth shaking explosion came. There were huge pits where the elders were located. Dust and smoke splashed everywhere, and huge stones fell down, smashing a huge groove in the ground. "This Chen Shaofeng is really strong enough to be abnormal. If we don''t unite, we can''t resist his attack!" A middle-aged man in a purple robe frowned. The other companions on the opposite side said in a deep voice: "we will kill Chen Shaofeng in the demon pagoda this day immediately!" "Good!" Several other strong men in the nine heaven of the holy Kingdom nodded and replied. Later, he saw that the three elders of jiuchongtian in the holy Kingdom mobilized all the power of the original God in their body and gathered into a huge golden mountain, carrying towering authority to suppress Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Kill!" The three people shouted and launched their own attacks. For a time, terrible lights swept away in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, forming a dark cloud to block out the sun and envelop Chen Shaofeng. "Kill!" In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a dazzling golden light flashed. He waved his long gun with dragon patterns and slashed away at the golden mountain in the void. His blow was a full blow to the eight powerful heavenly beings in the holy kingdom. The power was very terrible, which made the surrounding space tremble slightly and there were dense cracks. "Boom" The golden mountain collided with Chen Shaofeng''s Dragon gun. Suddenly, a deafening sound broke out, like a bolt from the blue. Two terrible threats surged in all directions and turned the ground of the TIANYAO pagoda into deep pits dozens of feet high. Chen Shaofeng''s body retreated back, and ferocious cracks opened on the ground under his feet, and a trace of blood could not help overflowing from the corners of his mouth. It is worthy of the existence of the eight fold heaven in the holy kingdom. It is really not simple. On the top of the TIANYAO pagoda, the old monster saw that his attack had not hurt Chen Shaofeng, and his face couldn''t help showing an expression of extreme resentment. "Chen Shaofeng, my ancestor told you that if you want to win the pagoda, you have to die!" The owner of the heavenly demon pagoda shouted. "Hehe, haven''t you just said this sentence? What do you want to repeat?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. "You little beast, I will let you die here today!" The old monster of the Ninth Heaven in the holy Kingdom gnashed his teeth and said fiercely. "Really, I''ll see who dies first!" Chen Shaofeng replied disdainfully. The elder of jiuchongtian in the holy Kingdom didn''t say anything more. His body flashed and turned into a Golden Shadow. He rushed towards Chen Shaofeng and was ready to kill him here. When Chen Shaofeng saw the elder of jiuchongtian in the holy Kingdom, he rushed to kill himself. There was no sign of panic on his face. The long gun with blood red dragon pattern in his hand swept away towards the old monster of jiuchongtian in the holy Kingdom, making a terrible sound. The breath of this dragon pattern long gun is more fierce and violent, giving people a sense of suffocation. It seems that all the forces between heaven and earth come together towards this dragon pattern long gun, which makes the power of this dragon pattern long gun reach an extremely frightening level. The old monster of the nine heaven in the holy Kingdom couldn''t help showing a shocking color on his face. The attack power of Chen Shaofeng''s long gun with dragon pattern is even more terrible than his golden magic. This time, he feels a strong danger and dare not resist this move. Chapter 3874 His body shook slightly and turned into a golden awn. He fled to the distance at a speed like a golden lightning and sped away to the sky. He knows that Chen Shaofeng has a strong fighting consciousness. If he continues to stay here, he will be killed by Chen Shaofeng. It''s better to escape here first. As long as he escapes outside the TIANYAO pagoda, Chen Shaofeng can''t easily track him and he will have a chance to get out of trouble. "Boy, just wait to die!" In his heart, he yelled at Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, you think I really can''t help you!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain. His body shook slightly and pursued in the direction of the golden lightning. "Damn Chen Shaofeng, the ancestor is not something you can track down!" The elder of jiuchongtian in the holy Kingdom couldn''t help swearing. "Do you think you can run away?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. His current speed is not much different from that of the old monster in the holy Kingdom, but he has a chaotic infinite space, and his speed is faster than that of the other party. Soon, Chen Shaofeng caught up with his golden lightning. He raised his long dragon gun and stabbed three shots at the old monster of jiuchongtian in the holy kingdom. The speed of these three guns is extremely fast. Each gun has a powerful force, including the power of 108 dragon beads and his chaotic spirit pulse. Combined with the sharp power of the dragon pattern long gun, the power is strong enough to easily tear up a mysterious spirit weapon. "Puff, puff" The elder of jiuchongtian in the holy Kingdom didn''t avoid the attack of the dragon pattern long gun, but just showed his defense secret skills to resist the three guns. However, the outcome was obvious. He couldn''t stop Chen Shaofeng''s three guns at all. The sleeve of his right arm was broken, the blood and flesh were blurred, and the white bone stubble was exposed. "Ah ah!" He let out a sad hiss. Then, in his left hand, there were five fist sized golden pills in the palm. He quickly took a pill to stop the blood flowing out. Then he threw the remaining two golden pills into his mouth and swallowed them. Suddenly, his injuries recovered. His cultivation has also been successfully promoted to the holy King''s realm and the realm of the five heavens, which is his ultimate limit. "Chen Shaofeng, I won''t let you go!" The old monster of jiuchongtian in the holy Kingdom stared at Chen Shaofeng with a ferocious face. "Hum, what if you can escape? Do you think I really can''t help you?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Little beast, I won''t let you go. Today, even if I fight for the risk of falling, I will kill you!" The old monster of the Ninth Heaven in the holy Kingdom roared with gnashing teeth. "In that case, come and have a try!" Chen Shaofeng said indifferently. "Good, good, I''ll show you my power!" As the old monster said, his body rushed towards Chen Shaofeng, condensed a golden sword in his hand, and chopped at Chen Shaofeng. "Die!" The old monster''s face showed a crazy color and shouted. The voice fell, and the golden saber in his hand had been cleaved in front of Chen Shaofeng, emitting a terrible threat and knife meaning, which was frightening and creepy. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. As soon as he shook the long gun with dragon pattern in his hand, he met the golden saber and pulled it away. It made a "buzzing" sound, like a dragon whispering and a tiger roaring, like a thousand horses galloping, which made people''s ears hurt slightly. "Bang" A metal crash came. The golden Sabre and the long gun with dragon pattern hit each other hard, and the dazzling golden light broke out, which made Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Ah...!" In Chen Shaofeng''s mind, there came the sad roar of the old monster. His whole person was shot by Longwen long and flew out. He drew a beautiful parabola in the air and fell heavily on the ground. Clouds of golden smoke and dust spread in all directions and floated away towards the sky. The old monster was badly hurt, and there were dense cracks all over his body. It seemed that he would collapse at any time. There was a strong breath breaking out from the cracks on his body. "Boy, Ben Zu won''t let you go!" The old monster of jiuchongtian in the holy Kingdom roared at Chen Shaofeng, and his face was full of bitterness. Although he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng, he did not admit defeat. His body moved and disappeared, as if he had never appeared. "Boy, your time of death is coming. There are several elders in the holy Kingdom, but you can''t escape today!" A Yin measuring and extremely cold voice sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s ear, like the whisper of the devil. Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows moved, and the muscles on his face kept beating. He ignored each other, but continued to gallop forward. "Hahaha... Boy, this time, you will die!" The old monster of the Ninth Heaven in the holy kingdom made a rampant laugh. He knows that Chen Shaofeng is now attacking his right shoulder with a long gun with dragon patterns. He must escape Chen Shaofeng''s attack as soon as possible, otherwise his right arm will be useless. His speed was so fast that he disappeared like a golden light in the blink of an eye. Chen Shaofeng didn''t catch up either. He already knew that the other party was hiding in a mysterious array. The array plate is refined by an old monster in the holy King''s nine heaven. It can be hidden in nothingness and no one can find it. Chen Shaofeng knows the strength of the other party. If he wants to catch up with the other party, he can''t finish it. Chen Shaofeng no longer paid attention to the old monster of jiuchongtian in the holy Kingdom, but focused on the experts of jiuchongtian in the holy kingdom. His face showed a cold color. His body suddenly rushed to the experts of jiuchongtian in the holy Kingdom, waved the dragon pattern long gun and stabbed them hard. A series of extremely miserable howls suddenly rang through. Their bodies kept retreating back and forth until they could stand down at a distance of tens of feet. There was a shocking wound on everyone''s body, and the blood continued to overflow. One by one, they all showed the color of fear. Looking at Chen Shaofeng who attacked and killed himself, their eyes were full of despair. They know that Chen Shaofeng has locked himself, and they can''t resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack at all. All these people were injured by Chen Shaofeng, and their bodies retreated. Chen Shaofeng''s attack did not slow down at all. He continued to bombard these people, and a series of screams continued to ring out in this area. Chapter 3875 At this time, a huge threat appeared! A black robed man appears and directly kills the surrounding mole ants! "Chen Shaofeng, give me the power of the origin of heaven and earth. I say the heavenly king will spare you from death. If you don''t obey, I will destroy your whole family!" Tao Tiansheng Wang stared at Chen Shaofeng coldly and said. "Oh? Who are you? How dare you speak wildly here." Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly. "Hum, you must give up the power of the origin of heaven and earth today, or you will die!" The heavenly king continued to speak coldly. "Well, since you want to know, I might as well tell you. My name is Chen Shaofeng. I''m a spiritual cultivator who has just stepped into the realm of the holy monarch. Moreover, I still have a weapon of the holy monarch level in my hand. Even if you, the holy king of heaven, want to take my things, I''m afraid you will pay a heavy price." Chen Shaofeng smiled. Hearing the speech, the pupil of the heavenly Saint King contracted violently, with a dignified color on his face and a color of fear in his eyes. Although he didn''t know the real age of Chen Shaofeng, it can be seen from Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation that Chen Shaofeng should be young and have a weapon of the level of emperor, which is enough to explain all the problems. "Hehe, don''t deceive yourself and others here. You are just a junior saint and a strong man, but I am already a senior saint. Besides, I have the treasure of heaven and earth in hand. You can''t help me at all. So those who know the truth will hand over the treasure of heaven and earth. You may still have a chance to live. If I''m in a good mood, I may keep you alive. "The holy King eased his tone and threatened," if I''m in a bad mood, you don''t even have any hope of existence! " "Ha ha." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng looked up and laughed. The laughter was full of ridicule and disdain. "What are you laughing at!" The Taoist king asked with a gloomy face. "Didn''t you say I didn''t have a chance to live? Then I''ll prove to you whether I have such qualifications." Chen Shaofeng said coldly. Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, and a long gun immediately appeared on his palm. This is the saint''s gun! With a wave of his palm, he stabbed the Shengjun gun into the void. Suddenly, the Shengjun gun turned into tens of thousands of feet, and stabbed it away in the direction of the Taoist Holy king. The speed of the Shengjun gun was extremely fast, and it reached the Taoist Holy king in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, the Taoist heavenly Saint King showed a ferocious color on his face. His hand * * showed a purple sabre, which flashed a rich flame brilliance and sent out the wave of destroying the sky and the earth. This Sabre is the nirvana Sabre of the fire phoenix! The heavenly king roared: "Fire Phoenix cut!" The flame Phoenix blade roared out and instantly collided with the sage gun. When the two met, the attack of the holy King''s gun was easily resisted, and did not cause any damage to the holy king of heaven. This scene made the expression on the king''s face become ugly. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful that he easily resisted his unique skill with just one move. This time, the heavenly Saint King was really angry. "Hum! A junior sage and strong man dares to attack me. It''s death!" The Taoist heavenly Saint King snorted angrily and burst into a dazzling purple red light of lightning. The fire phoenix sabre in his hand burst into towering pressure, turned into a flaming giant bird and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. The shape of this flame giant bird is similar to that of the holy King beast. There are layers of flame lines on it, just like living creatures. It is attacking Chen Shaofeng with open teeth and claws. "Hum, it''s just a magic weapon of the first level Saint level. Do you think you can stop me!" Chen Shaofeng raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and his eyes showed a mocking color, coldly. Chen Shaofeng''s words made the heavenly king angry. He felt that his face was slapped by Chen Shaofeng. He secretly vowed to frustrate him after he was killed, so that he could not survive or die! With a knife from the holy king of heaven, the huge flame giant bird turned into a sea of fire and impacted in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. The energy carried by this sea of fire is too strong. Even a city can be burned into fly ash. However, Chen Shaofeng did not have the slightest fear. He stretched out one hand and a long gun appeared in his palm, emitting a dazzling light of green and gold. It is the "imperial gun" of the holy monarch instrument level! "Boom" The tyrant''s gun waved out, turned into a huge green and gold ball, and hit the sea of fire with a deafening roar. At the moment of contact between the green and golden ball and the sea of fire, it sent out an earth shaking roar, and the terrible energy spread around, and there were dense cracks in the whole void. Some people who can''t escape are instantly swallowed up by the energy afterwave, torn to pieces and blurred in flesh and blood. "Ah..." The terrible howl spread in the void and spread all over the starry sky. This terrible howl made those who watched from a distance tremble with fear, and they couldn''t help thinking of the scene that they had just been swallowed up by the afterwave of energy. I don''t know how long, the sea of fire disappeared without a trace, revealing the situation inside. I saw that the heavenly Saint King was hit on the ground, and all his clothes were broken. His strong and majestic body was exposed, and pieces of blue and purple scales covered his body, emitting dazzling brilliance. The Shengjun gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand is inserted into the ground, which emits a dazzling earthy yellow light of God yuan. The holy king of heaven was lying on the ground, pale and obviously at the end of a powerful crossbow. "How could this happen? How could this happen?! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!!!" The holy king of heaven shouted recklessly, and his heart was full of anger. He didn''t want to believe that his strongest stunt was easily broken by Chen Shaofeng, and he seriously injured him! He is the fifth genius in the noble realm. The existence of a seven peaks of the realm of the holy monarch was defeated by a human boy in the realm of the first rank of the holy monarch, and he is a human in the realm of the first rank of the holy monarch. It was a great humiliation for him, and he couldn''t bear it. "Hehe, the holy king of heaven, you lost!" When Chen Shaofeng saw that the holy king of heaven had been hurt by the fire phoenix Sabre of the holy monarch level, he was very happy and sneered. "I disagree!" The holy King roared. When the words of the Taoist heavenly Saint King fell, a dazzling blue brilliance burst out on his body. A blue Rune rushed out of his eyebrow and into the fire phoenix sabre, which increased the threat emitted by the sabre and made the energy emitted more terrible. Chapter 3876 "Tao Tiansheng king, this is the rune I condensed with the rules of heaven and earth. If you want to break this rune, you must refine it and absorb it. If you don''t want to, you can only die obediently!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer. This time, Chen Shaofeng displayed the Runes of the emperor''s instrument level. "The rules of heaven and earth, suppress it!" The Taoist heavenly Saint King roared, and the fire phoenix sabre in his hand rotated wildly, emitting a towering momentum. He cut and hit Chen Shaofeng fiercely, which was several times more powerful than before. The quality of the emperor''s weapon is so against the sky, and its power is endless. When the emperor of heaven urges it to the extreme, it can release dozens or even hundreds of times more powerful than the original. "Be careful, childe Chen. It''s a sword made of the rules of heaven and earth. It can suppress everything. It''s very dangerous!" At this time, father Tianjian hurriedly reminded. "Don''t worry, I know!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help grinning and said faintly. Chen Shaofeng gripped the emperor''s weapon with both arms and waved it fiercely, making the long gun under his control continue to attack the mighty sword. The two long guns collided in mid air and burst into a roar. A fierce roar spread around, making everyone feel their heads buzzing. There was a harsh buzzing sound in their ears, and a dazzling light flashed before their eyes. "Puff" "Puff" As a creepy sound sounded, I saw that the owners of the two long guns were cut off by each other''s powerful sword and turned into two sections. The blood and water rushed out of their bodies and scattered in all directions. One terrible breath after another raged around, shook heaven and earth, and shook the ground. The king of heaven spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly turned pale as paper. He stared at Chen Shaofeng with both eyes and scolded reluctantly: "Chen Shaofeng, this time I was planted in your hands. I''m not reconciled! I must make your life worse than death!" "Hey hey, Taoist Holy king, you''d better save your strength. It''s not too late to say that when your cultivation breaks through to the later stage of the holy King''s realm!" Chen Shaofeng sneered, holding the emperor''s weapon level tyrant gun, and killed the emperor again. Seeing this, the king of heaven could not help twitching on his face. "Chen Shaofeng, if you dare to kill me, I will kill your sect and raze your sect to the ground so that you will not stay!" The words of the heavenly sage king made Chen Shaofeng angry. The arrogance of the heavenly sage king made Chen Shaofeng very angry. He always adhered to the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. However, the heavenly sage king provoked him again and again. He really couldn''t bear it. "The holy king of heaven, since you won''t admit defeat, I have to kill you!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Chen Shaofeng, don''t deceive people too much. Do you really think this seat is afraid of you?!" Hearing the speech, the king of Tao Tiansheng couldn''t help scolding Tao angrily. "Taoist Holy king, your strength is indeed very strong, but how about your strength? It''s not in my hands now. If you''re not convinced, you can continue to challenge me. If you win me, I''ll leave here and don''t investigate this matter again. If you fail, you will be the pet of this seat and let this seat drive you, otherwise you will only have a dead end! "Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, no matter who you are, I will kill you today!" The Taoist king shouted angrily, holding the fire phoenix sword tightly with both hands, and a destructive energy was emitted from his body. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng shook his head and said, "unfortunately, you have no chance of winning now!" "Chen Shaofeng, don''t be arrogant. We''ll see!" After hearing the speech, the king of Tao Tiansheng gnashed his teeth and said this, he immediately threw the fire phoenix sword in his hand hard to the ground. Suddenly, a deafening roar sounded, and a deep pit as deep as ten feet appeared on the ground, in which bursts of fire red brilliance remained, and terrible fire red energy ripples diffused around. "Chen Shaofeng, remember to this seat that today''s humiliation will be recovered thousands of times in the future!" After throwing out the fire phoenix sabre, the Taoist heavenly Saint King immediately prepared to leave here. However, at this time, Chen Shaofeng stepped out in one step and stood in front of him. A gloomy smile appeared on his face: "Dao Tiansheng king, I have said that you are my pet now. If you don''t obey me, there will be only one way out!" "If you don''t kneel down, I''ll forgive you, young master Chen, ha ha!" Hearing the speech, the Taoist King laughed and said. "Hum, with your appearance now, you can''t escape the young master''s clutches at all. Don''t struggle and be a servant of the young master!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Chen Shaofeng, do you really dare not kill you?" Hearing the speech, the Taoist Saint Wang revealed a strong killing opportunity in his eyes, word by word. In his heart, he hates Chen Shaofeng to the bone. He will not surrender so easily. He must make Chen Shaofeng pay a painful price. "You have the courage to try!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he was not afraid of the heavenly king. "Chen Shaofeng, today I will frustrate your bones and ashes to vent my hatred!" The Taoist heavenly Saint King''s eyes flashed a color of resentment. He grabbed a long gun around him and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. This time, the king of Taoism didn''t choose to fight with Chen Shaofeng, but used his killing move - Fire Dragon breaking! I saw a huge fire red tornado appeared on the sky and swept towards Chen Shaofeng. This fire dragon scroll is composed of a wisp of Taoist fire. Each Taoist fire has the cultivation of the strong in the nine and ten levels of the realm of the holy monarch. The power of the fire dragon scroll is immense. With the power of destroying everything, it bombards Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Within the scope of the fire dragon scroll, everything is burned up, and there is no residue left. Holding a fiery red spear, the king of heaven pushed his legs on the ground. The whole man galloped out like a shell and killed Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the Taoist Holy king was burning with flames all over, like a hot fireball. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng. A long gun hit Chen Shaofeng hard, carrying a strong threat. Chapter 3877 Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng held the mysterious dagger in both hands and greeted him fiercely. The two weapons met in the void. Dang, Dang, dang Three crispy golden and iron rings in succession. Only a loud bang was heard. The fire dragon roll fiercely collided with Chen Shaofeng''s mysterious dagger. The fire dragon roll burst and opened, turned into rolling smoke and disappeared. The mysterious dagger in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was also repulsed. "This...!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would lose so fast. His heart was full of incredible color. "Chen Shaofeng, I want to see how strong your body is. You can resist the fire dragon!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was defeated by himself, the king of heaven couldn''t help but rejoice. "Hum, my flesh can''t be resisted by rubbish like you!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly when he heard the speech. Then, the mysterious dagger in Chen Shaofeng''s hand stabbed at the heavenly Saint King again, much faster than just now, and a violent divine force swept around. Formed a series of hurricanes, spinning wildly, like a tornado, spreading around and sweeping towards the holy king of heaven. "Damn it, Chen Shaofeng has such a powerful attack!" Seeing this, the holy king of Tao was ferocious and gnashing his teeth. His heart was full of jealousy, which strengthened his determination to kill Chen Shaofeng! He doesn''t want to give up such a good opportunity. If Chen Shaofeng is killed, his cultivation will be further improved. At that time, he can impact the great perfection of the holy monarch. At that time, his strength will be comparable to that of Chen Shaofeng. Thinking of this, his heart is ready to move. He can''t wait to kill Chen Shaofeng! "Boy, die!" The king of heaven sent out a deafening roar. I saw that the blood red giant long gun in his hand suddenly waved, and countless red gun shadows appeared in the air, and went to Chen Shaofeng. The dense red gun shadows, as many as ten million, were as dense as rain, and fell densely towards Chen Shaofeng''s place. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. The mysterious dagger in his hand waved around, attacked and killed the dense gun shadow, and defeated all the gun shadows. The mysterious dagger in Chen Shaofeng''s hand continued to attack and kill the heavenly Saint King. I saw that the blood red swords, like meteors falling, came fiercely towards the place where the heavenly Saint King was located. Seeing this, the Taoist heavenly Saint King felt more and more shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s attack power was so powerful. The power of these swords was stronger than the previous fire dragon roll. He knew that this was by no means an ordinary attack and must be avoided. His face became dignified to the extreme, the blood red giant spear in his hand trembled violently, and strands of blood red brilliance flashed out, forming a blood shield in front of him. Those swords hit the body protection Lingbao of the Taoist Holy king, making a harsh sound, like metal impact, which makes people feel harsh. However, those blood red Lingbao are still strong and stand there without being broken by Chen Shaofeng''s sword, which makes Chen Shaofeng a little surprised. However, Chen Shaofeng didn''t stop attacking, and the mysterious dagger in his hand waved out again. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Another 365 swords came to attack and kill the heavenly Saint King. Chen Shaofeng''s attacks are many times more powerful than the fire dragon scroll''s attacks. He knew that although the Lingbao of the Taoist heavenly Saint King was powerful, it was an artifact level existence after all, and it was impossible to resist the attack for too long. Therefore, he did not stop the attack and was ready to work hard to kill the Taoist heavenly Saint King directly here. At this time, the holy king of heaven saw this and his face became particularly gloomy. Although his mysterious Lingbao resisted Chen Shaofeng''s attack, it had great damage. He had no strength to continue to resist the attack, so he had to retreat back to the sea of fire and flee to the distance. "Dao Tiansheng king, you can''t escape. I''ve locked your position. You can''t escape!" Seeing that the heavenly king fled in a hurry, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but lift up the corners of his mouth and utter a voice of extreme indifference. When the king heard the speech, the movement at his feet stagnated, and the expression on his face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s divine power was so powerful that he found his place in such a short time. He knows that he can''t escape. Now he must escape here. As long as he escapes to a safe place, he will avenge Chen Shaofeng and kill him. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, not only can I not escape today, but I also have to kill you little beast to avenge my ancestors!" The king, the saint of heaven, was unwilling to show weakness and said coldly. When the words fell down, the Taoist heavenly Saint King no longer retained any strength. With a swing of the blood red giant spear in his hand, he sent out bursts of harsh roars and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. "Hum!" When Chen Shaofeng saw this, a sarcastic color appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then, he saw that the mysterious dagger in his hand waved a strange track and saw it. On the blade of the mysterious dagger in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, a circle of light cyan chaotic Zhenyuan suddenly appeared. Then, the chaotic Zhenyuan turned into a chaotic bronze axe and chopped away towards the place where the Taoist Holy king was located. There was a loud noise. I saw that the chaotic bronze axe cut the blood red spear fiercely. Suddenly, I saw the blood red spear in the hand of the heavenly Saint King, which broke in an instant. Then, the blood red brilliance disappeared. The heavenly king was shocked to see that his weapon was cut off by the other party''s move. At this time, the mysterious dagger in Chen Shaofeng''s hand waved a knife again and attacked and killed the heavenly Saint King mercilessly. Seeing this, the Taoist heavenly Saint King didn''t hesitate. He clenched his blood red long gun with both hands and blocked Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Clang --" Another crisp voice came, and the blood red giant spear in the hand of the heavenly Saint King was also cut off. His body flew backward, and a lot of blood was spewed out of his mouth. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, I will fight with you today!" The holy king looked at the long gun that was only half left in his hand and laughed. With that, he once again launched the second wave of fire dragon roll attack, and the virtual shadows of fire beasts burst into the sky from the blood red spear. Chapter 3878 The sound of dragon chanting came as if to tear the sky and attack and kill Chen Shaofeng. The fire attack of the Taoist Holy king is much weaker than the fire dragon scroll. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned. At this time, a silvery white crystal clear vertical eye appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Two silvery white beams of light shot out of them, and they smashed away at the virtual shadow of the flames that came from the impact. Suddenly, the false shadows of those flames disappeared, leaving only half of the blood red spear. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a dazzling silver brilliance again, and hit the place where the blood red long gun of the Taoist Holy king was located. Boom¡° A deafening sound came out in the whole area, and the shaking void was shaking violently. I saw that the blood red spear in the hand of the heavenly Saint King was defeated by Chen Shaofeng, and he was also hurt by a heavy counterattack. He endured the sharp pain and continued to urge the blood red giant spear in his hand to attack Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly and showed a cold smile: "Tao Tiansheng king, now is your death!" His words are extremely cold, just like the judgment of Jiuyou demon God. After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the king of heaven could not help but turn more pale, and a trace of fear rose in his heart. The strength of this young guy was so terrible, which was beyond his imagination. Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge blood red spear approaching him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a strange color. "Chen Shaofeng, you will die today!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was not flustered at all, the heavenly sage king couldn''t help but bite his teeth and shout angrily. He knew that Chen Shaofeng pretended to be calm and wanted to frighten him! When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the sneer at the corners of his mouth became stronger, and the color of ridicule and disdain flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "you''d better hold your hands and catch it, otherwise you won''t have a chance to beg for mercy later, because you''ll die soon!" When the Taoist king heard the speech, he couldn''t help clenching his fists. His eyes were full of resentment and stared at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng ignored the Taoist heavenly Saint King. He continued to display a mysterious dagger and ruthlessly cut off his blood red giant spear. He cut off several chaotic divine thunder, chaotic Zhenyuan and chaotic divine soldiers, and frantically attacked and killed the blood red spear of the Taoist heavenly Saint King. The holy king of heaven could not help but be awed by Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness, and his heart was filled with a strong color of fear. "Chen Shaofeng, how many mysterious daggers do you have?" The tone of the Taoist heavenly Saint King was full of incredible color and shocked Tao. "You know a little early now. When your head is cut off, you will know how many I have!" Chen Shaofeng said angrily. As Chen Shaofeng said, he once again showed the blade of chaotic real yuan and chaotic real soldier, and ruthlessly cut off the blood red giant spear of the heavenly Saint King. The Taoist heavenly Saint King felt a strong force surging from the other party''s chaotic real soldiers and swords, which made his heart beat violently. His heart was afraid and had a strong sense of fear for Chen Shaofeng. "Not good!" The king of heaven shouted in his heart. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has poured all the power of his chaotic real yuan and chaotic real soldier into his chaotic real soldier and chaotic real soldier knife. Chen Shaofeng knows that with his own strength, he can''t do anything about the heavenly Saint King. It''s better to fight with him with his own chaotic real soldiers. His eyes showed the color of perseverance. He raised his arms up to the chaos temple and slammed it down to the position of the holy king of heaven. A chaotic temple, emitting a dazzling golden light, hit the blood red giant spear of the Taoist heavenly Saint King and went away. Bang! Boom! The collision between the two broke out a loud noise and a shocking sound. The two collided together, producing a violent roar, and a huge energy ripple swept around. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic real soldier and the blood red giant spear have completely resisted each other without the slightest retreat. The two chaotic real soldiers met and burst out thousands of dazzling lights, which shone here like day. The holy king of heaven, holding a blood red spear, couldn''t help retreating under Chen Shaofeng''s attack, and his face was very pale. However, Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic real soldier and the blood red spear of the Taoist heavenly Saint King still haven''t been damaged at all. "Hahaha... Taoist Holy king, what else do you have to say now!" Chen Shaofeng looked up and laughed. His tone was filled with pride. "Damn it, Chen Shaofeng, I fought with you. Even if I am a ghost today, I will pester you!" Seeing this, the Taoist heavenly Saint King couldn''t help roaring angrily. He was really afraid now. Chen Shaofeng was so powerful that there was no chance of winning at all! The face of the heavenly Saint King showed the color of determination, and his eyes were red. Then, he used his most powerful magic power "Blood Sea rage" and was ready to die with Chen Shaofeng. On his body surface, blood red lines suddenly appeared, dense, like hills. "Chen Shaofeng, I will die with you now!" The Taoist heavenly Saint King roared and urged the Hunyuan Zhenyuan in his body to gather to a part of his body. In the twinkling of an eye, it condensed into a ferocious and incomparably bloody ball, which was filled with the breath of destructive destruction. It seemed to devour everything in heaven and earth, which was frightening and frightening. "Hum, if you want to die with me, you have to live. Let me take you to the West today!" Chen Shao snorted coldly, and he was unwilling to show weakness. It is also urging his Hunyuan Zhenyuan to condense into a bloody ball, on which the breath of destruction is more powerful, as if to destroy the world, emitting towering pressure, and people can''t help but surrender and worship. Seeing this, the holy king of heaven was extremely frightened. "Chen Shaofeng, I fought with you!" The Taoist heavenly Saint King roared and frantically urged the Hunyuan Zhenyuan in his body. I saw that there were layers of defensive barriers outside the body of the heavenly Saint King. His face showed a determined color and was ready to die with Chen Shaofeng. The body of the holy king of heaven suddenly exudes a powerful and unparalleled authority, as if to destroy the sky and the earth. Chen Shaofeng felt that the blood red bead condensed on his body surface also exuded a powerful force. He knew that this was the last life saving skill of the Taoist Holy King - the sea of blood, which could condense the chaotic truth in his body into a terrible blood red energy bead with the thickness of a water tank. Chapter 3879 If this energy bead bursts, it will form a terrible destructive force. These destructive forces will tear his body to pieces, and even his soul will be destroyed. "Die, die, even if I explode, I will make you pay the price." While frantically urging the Hun yuan and Zhen Yuan in his body to condense into blood colored energy beads, the Taoist heavenly Saint King stared at Chen Shaofeng ferociously, roared loudly and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng, as if to die with him. At the moment, the Taoist heavenly Saint King has no reservation. He mobilized all the strongest mixed yuan and true yuan in his body, and urged him crazy with the blood energy beads condensed by himself. The blood colored energy bead emits a strong and extremely destructive smell, as if to destroy all creatures in the world, flying in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng gripped the long sword with both hands and was filled with endless fighting spirit. He knew that the heavenly king in front of him was a difficult character. If he neglected a little, he was likely to be killed by the other party. However, Chen Shaofeng did not have the slightest fear. "Boom" The bloody energy bead finally came to Chen Shaofeng and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. Suddenly, a loud noise came. The bloody energy bead and the long sword collided with each other fiercely. The two powerful energy squeezed each other madly and made a deafening roar. The sound was like nine days of thunder falling to the ground. It was deafening. The blood light visible to the naked eye swept around, as if to destroy the whole valley. The body of the Taoist Holy king kept retreating back, and his face was full of horror. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it and didn''t dare to channel: "it''s impossible... How... How... How can you... How can you take my strongest attack!?" Before the words of the heavenly Saint King were finished, he felt a pain in his chest and a spit of blood. It turned out that the bloody energy ball condensed by the Taoist heavenly Saint King was directly cut by Chen Shaofeng under the collision just now. The blood colored energy beads disappeared into the air. The body of the Taoist heavenly Saint King flew back upside down and fell into a small mountain peak. This small peak was knocked out of a huge pit. Fortunately, the cultivation of the Taoist heavenly Saint King is extremely high, which can save his life. A wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and the fear in his heart had reached the peak. The Taoist heavenly Saint King stood up from the ground with a pale face. There was no idea of fighting in his heart. There was only one idea left, that is to leave here quickly and rush to his nest to avoid the pursuit of Chen Shaofeng. "The holy king of heaven, I know you will be able to hide into that small mountain, but do you think you can still live?" Chen Shaofeng''s tone is indifferent and ruthless. When the words fell down, the heavenly sage king saw that Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared in front of him like a blink, and a bloody shadow appeared on his body, like a fuzzy shadow. It was impossible to determine Chen Shaofeng''s specific direction at all. In the eyes of the Taoist heavenly Saint King, there was a color of incomparable panic. Chen Shaofeng didn''t give the king the slightest reaction time. He directly waved his long sword and killed the king. "Puff --" This sword fell on the neck of the Taoist heavenly Saint King, cut off his neck, and the blood splashed out like a spring. The Taoist heavenly Saint King couldn''t believe that his neck was cut off by Chen Shaofeng. His eyes stared round and his face was full of fear. Chen Shaofeng looked at the unbelievable color of the Taoist heavenly Saint King and sneered: "Taoist heavenly Saint King, this is your so-called strongest trick. It''s too weak!" When the words fell, Chen Shaofeng waved his long sword again and cut off the other arm of the heavenly king! But the next second, the king of Taoism gathered all his strength, showed a unique skill to save his life and ran away. Chen Shaofeng didn''t chase after him, but focused his attention on the Dao Tiansheng king who was defeated by him. The energy contained in the body of the heavenly Saint King is more pure and strong than the demon God swallowed by Chen Shaofeng, as if it could burn everything. He wants to refine this pure mixed yuan Zhenyuan, improve his strength, so that after increasing his strength, he can destroy the holy king of heaven. If you want to get the mixed yuan and true yuan of the Taoist heavenly Saint King, you can only refine the magic yuan beads on these Taoist heavenly Saint kings first, and his strength can be increased by leaps and bounds. Chen Shaofeng grabbed the heavenly Saint King and entered the chaotic infinite space. When he entered it, he took out the storage ring of the heavenly Saint King. Chen Shaofeng put his yuan God into it and soon found more than a dozen magic yuan beads. Put the magic yuan bead into the storage ring, and Chen Shaofeng locked the target on the body of the Taoist heavenly Saint King. "Boom" A huge black hole appeared on the body of the Taoist heavenly Saint King. A huge black vortex shrouded it. A terrible suction force radiated from the black hole and crazily absorbed the magic yuan beads of the Taoist heavenly Saint King and wanted to absorb them. The holy king of heaven wants to break away from this attraction, but he can''t do it. The heavenly sage king knew that he could not get rid of the suction at all, so he had to let it absorb. The face of Tao Tiansheng king was full of unwilling color. He didn''t expect that he would be planted in the hands of Chen Shaofeng. Although he is the peak state of the chaotic sage realm, he has not practiced any powerful skills. Therefore, he has no resistance to the physical body, divine consciousness and Taoist yuan power. He is absorbed by the black hole and continues to grow. Chen Shaofeng was secretly delighted to see the heavenly king being sucked by the black hole. Soon after, the magic yuan bead of the Taoist heavenly Saint King was also swallowed up by the black hole, leaving only a palm sized blood energy crystal with dazzling blood brilliance, like a blood gem. Chen Shaofeng stretched out his hands, grabbed the bloody crystal in his hands and looked at it carefully. Blood colored crystals are engraved with strange lines. The lines radiate dazzling brilliance, like blood veins. Chen Shaofeng probes his mind into the bloody crystal and probes it carefully. He can''t help but be surprised that the Taoist heavenly Saint King didn''t deceive him. The magic yuan force contained in this bloody crystal is indeed very pure and powerful, like a vast galaxy of stars. The vast magic yuan force, like the force of flood and famine, rushes towards Chen Shaofeng''s divine sea. Chen Shaofeng felt the majestic power of the magic yuan force and was excited. This blood colored crystal is more precious than any kind of energy bead he has. Chapter 3880 Because this is the real chaotic magic crystal! Now, Chen Shaofeng finally knows why the heavenly sage king is so afraid and unwilling to auction this chaotic magic crystal. Originally, he wants to save it. "The holy king of heaven, you must die today!" The heavenly king looked at Chen Shaofeng, his face full of ferocious color, and said coldly, "Chen Shaofeng, I''m dead, and you can''t die well!" "Hum, don''t worry, I''ll make you die very comfortable!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he disdained the way. He has now been promoted to the sixth level of the mixed yuan Wuji holy monarchy. His strength is stronger than that of the Taoist heavenly Saint King. He is confident to kill the Taoist heavenly Saint King! Chen Shaofeng explored his original God towards the sea of the divine soul of the chaotic magic dragon. He knew that the yuan God of the heavenly Saint King was trapped in the sea of chaotic demon dragon spirit. Chen Shaofeng is ready to swallow the spirit of the heavenly Saint King into the sea of the spirit of the chaotic magic dragon. In this way, he can get the divine favor of a chaotic magic dragon and enhance his strength. At that time, he will be more confident to deal with the heavenly Saint King. Chen Shaofeng''s spirit wandered in the sea of spirits for a moment and found the yuan God of the heavenly Saint King. At this time, the original God of the Taoist Holy king also found the existence of Chen Shaofeng and shouted angrily: "little bastard, I didn''t expect you to be so cunning. If I had known this, I should have killed you long ago and let you fall forever and sink into the sea of the divine soul of the chaotic magic dragon forever!" "Hey, hey..." Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. His face was full of drama and abuse, and said, "who do you think you are, the holy king of heaven? It''s so stupid!" "Little bastard, don''t be crazy. I''ll destroy your original God now!" The holy king of heaven looked at Chen Shaofeng, clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. One golden chaotic true yuan after another, like a golden * *, constantly gushed out of his palm and washed away towards Chen Shaofeng. This is the power of chaotic true yuan. Chen Shaofeng looked at the chaotic Zhenyuan * * who attacked and killed him, but he didn''t stop it. His body trembled slightly, and countless purple red thunder lights rushed down from the sky around him, forming purple red thunder snakes, which collided with the chaotic Zhenyuan * * of the Taoist heavenly Saint King. "Boom" When the two collided, a deafening roar broke out, and circles of purplish red smoke spread in all directions, making people unable to open their eyes. "Ah --" A scream came from the smoke, full of miserable voices. For a moment, the smoke gradually dissipated, revealing a blood red figure. The blood red figure seemed to be drained of the whole body''s blood and looked extremely miserable, like a beggar. A series of blood spat out from the chest of the heavenly Saint King, which is also mixed with broken hearts and flesh, which is very shocking. The king looked at the injury on his chest and his face was full of anger: "Chen Shaofeng, I won''t spare you if I''m a ghost!" "Be a ghost? Hum!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing contemptuously: "I want to see if you have a chance to be a ghost!" When the words fell, the holy king of heaven felt the crazy passage of his divine power. All along, he has been relying on the Qi of chaos to repair his badly damaged body. Now, the Qi of chaos is completely exhausted, and his body cannot be restored to its original state after suffering severe pain. Now, the physical body of the Taoist Holy king has been so badly damaged that it will take a long time to become strong again. "I''ll kill you one day, puppet, I''ll let you go!" As soon as the words were finished, the body of the heavenly Saint King crashed into pieces and disappeared into the void. The holy king of heaven died unknown. His original God was swallowed up by the chaotic magic dragon. There was no residue left. He turned into ashes and disappeared in the world, leaving no soul. Chen Shaofeng looked at the disappeared heavenly king and sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that this heavenly king was so arrogant and domineering at the beginning, but now it has such a sad ending!" "Chen Shaofeng, what should we do now?" Huo Qilin asked aloud. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng thought for a moment and said, "leave here first!" When the words fell, he withdrew the power of the spirit and returned to the sea of the spirit of the divine beast at the level of the divine emperor. Then, the 999 Silver divine veins on his flesh suddenly galloped out, gathered into a huge sword, and galloped towards the head of the giant magic dragon. In the blink of an eye, they reached the front of the head of the giant magic dragon. Chen Shaofeng looked at the head of the giant magic dragon and was full of expectation. He hoped that the power of the 999 divine yuan veins could surpass the head of the chaotic magic dragon and cut off its skull. "Buzz --" There was a low buzzing sound on the head of the giant magic dragon, and then a black light curtain flew out of his mouth, emitting towering authority. "Boom" Bursts of thunder sounded, and the black light curtain condensed into a huge black mountain in an instant, which was severely suppressed towards the 999 divine yuan veins, making a deafening roar, as if the sky had fallen apart. The 999 Shenyuan veins collided with the head of the giant magic dragon, and burst into deafening roars. Looking at this scene, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that the giant magic dragon was so powerful. 999 divine yuan veins fought with its head, but he didn''t occupy the slightest advantage, which made him feel a little surprised. However, although the 999 Shenyuan veins did not win the slightest victory, they did not collapse, but continued to attack and attack on the skull of the giant magic dragon. There was a crisp click. The huge mountain peak, which was condensed by 999 divine yuan veins, collapsed, broke apart, turned into a little black awn, disappeared into the void and disappeared into the mind of the magic dragon. In the body of the giant magic dragon, there was a sound of "Ga bang, Luo Bang", like an endless sound of metal collision, making a harsh sound. A burst of metal and iron mixed, and the crackling sound came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears, making him feel very numb all over. He thought to himself, it seems that this giant magic dragon is not vegetarian, and the attack of 999 divine yuan veins has no effect on it at all. The skull of this giant magic dragon is so hard that it is many times stronger than the defense of the sharp weapon of the heavenly martial arts world. Chapter 3881 Chen Shaofeng thought about it and put away 999 Shenyuan veins. He was ready to use Shenyuan''s secret skill and take them back to the sea. He didn''t want to expose Shenyuan veins. At this time, a huge hand suddenly grabbed 999 divine yuan veins and pulled them away towards his knowledge of the sea. "Damn it!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the speed of the giant magic dragon was so fast that he took 999 divine yuan veins at once, and scolded in his heart. However, he did not panic, immediately controlled his spirit, and frantically attacked the head of the giant magic dragon to prevent the giant magic dragon from succeeding. Seeing this, the giant magic dragon couldn''t help roaring angrily and constantly attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng did not show weakness. One after another, he attacked the giant magic dragon and drove the giant magic dragon back thousands of feet away from him. After such a stalemate for a moment, Chen Shaofeng suddenly found that his blood essence power was decreasing rapidly while fighting with the giant magic dragon. This was something he didn''t expect. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately displayed the chaos of heaven and earth, frantically swallowing the Qi of the chaotic magic dragon in the virtual air to supplement his consumed blood essence power. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s blood essence power returned to normal. Chen Shaofeng looked at the giant magic dragon that had retreated tens of thousands of feet, and a cruel smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. "Ha ha, giant magic dragon, I''m Chen Shaofeng to play with you!" Chen Shaofeng laughed loudly. Roar! When Chen Shaofeng finished, he displayed the third level of Taixu Wuji skill and showed his powerful martial skill - "taixuan Yiqi finger!" Suddenly, a giant fingerprint with a height of 100 feet appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng and killed the giant magic dragon. Roar! The giant magic dragon looked at the giant finger and made a hoarse and ugly roar, biting at Chen Shaofeng''s giant finger. Boom! A loud noise and a vast destructive energy swept away in all directions, shaking the chaotic crystals around into powder. "Ah!" A heartrending howl sounded. A huge hole appeared in the head of the giant magic dragon, from which a large amount of dark liquid gushed out. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Roar-- At this time, dozens of black tentacles gushed out of the mouth of the giant magic dragon and surrounded Chen Shaofeng. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng gave a loud cry, urged Shenyuan force to inject into his palm, and slapped away at those black tentacles. With the sound of blood dripping, blood rolling up, bones breaking, black tentacles were broken one after another, and bursts of wailing were issued. After Chen Shaofeng smashed the black tentacles with one palm, he slapped them hard at the head. "Not good!" "Damn it!" "Damn it!" "I''ll kill you!" The giant magic dragon roared angrily. The pair of giant horns on his head spun wildly, forming dark hurricanes, which attacked Chen Shaofeng severely. Wherever these dark hurricanes go, chaotic Yuanjing and star minerals are shattered, turned into dust and dispersed. The dark horns of the giant magic dragon contain terrible destructive power. If you are hit, you will die! "Damn it!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the huge horns of the giant magic dragon and hit him hard. His face showed the color of fear and cursed loudly. At this time, he didn''t care so much, and showed the middle-level magic power of the middle-class Saint King''s realm, which was cut by the nine heavenly gods. "God comes!" Chen Shao made an extremely cold sound in the air outlet. A purple gold thunder flew out of the center of his eyebrows, turned into a purple gold thunder knife, and chopped away at the head of the giant magic dragon. The sound of two huge bombardments sounded, a huge blood red knife shadow and a purple golden knife awn chopped away at the head of the giant magic dragon. The roar continued. The sound of explosion was heard all the time. Two huge knife shadows and that huge blade kept crashing together, constantly collapsing and roaring. Chen Shaofeng''s body was shaken back and forth. Every step back, his body was hurt by the shock, and his blood kept dripping down and on the ground. Seeing this, his chaotic demons couldn''t help cheering loudly. They didn''t expect that the old ancestor would win. It seems that the old ancestor may have defeated the giant magic dragon. After seeing the two huge attacks of Chen Shaofeng, the giant magic dragon didn''t use Shenyuan mana to resist again. It knew that it couldn''t resist the two terrorist attacks no matter what Shenyuan mana it used. Because it has consumed more than half of its divine power. Seeing the reaction of the giant magic dragon, Chen Shaofeng knew he had guessed right, and he also relaxed his vigilance. Roar! A thunderous roar came from the mouth of the giant magic dragon. Then it opened its mouth and a thick dark pillar of smoke rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. "The devil''s Yin and Yang change, the second: the heaven and earth change in one breath!" Chen Shaofeng gave a loud cry, urged the power of the divine yuan in his body, and turned his second talent into a black divine armor to protect his whole body. His whole body also became as dark as ink, as if shrouded by a black jade pendant, leaving only a pair of bright black eyes. After he showed the second weight of the change of heaven and earth in one breath, the epidermis of his body changed strangely. There were strange lines on the epidermis, with the brilliance of different colors such as black, red, blue and green, which looked particularly flirtatious and strange, just like the scales on the devil. His hair also became as black as ink, turning into black snake tails. Chen Shaofeng''s whole person looks like a devil. On his face, a strong black flame appeared, and his body was wrapped by a layer of thick black armor. "Roar --" At this time, from the mouth of the giant magic dragon, a dark pillar of smoke spit out, carrying strong and extremely toxic, and fiercely bombard Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng showed the second level of the transformation of yin and Yang, the fifth level of the transformation of God, and the sixth level of the transformation of yin and Yang, and the transformation of magic dragon. There was also a strong evil spirit on his body, as if shrouded by a black fog. "Roar!" The giant dragon opened its mouth again and let out an angry roar. In the big mouth of his blood basin covered with tusks, another black poison fog spewed out and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. Chapter 3882 Chen Shaofeng looked at the dark poisonous fog coming in front of him. He didn''t avoid it, and he didn''t need to avoid it. His body was strong and unparalleled. Even the highly toxic poison of the demon level couldn''t help him. "Nine demons change!" Chen Shaofeng showed the sixth God''s coming God Emperor transformation. There were strange patterns on the surface of his body, with nine mysterious patterns, like black lotus blossoms, dancing on the surface of his body, looking mysterious and full of evil flavor. Then, he urged the power of the divine element in his body and wrapped his body in a black cloud, like a huge black cloud Island, which stored endless energy and gathered madly towards it. At this scene, those demon family practitioners who were watching were stunned one by one, and their eyes were full of horror. At this moment, they felt that they were like mole ants. Under the divine power of Chen Shaofeng, they had no resistance at all. Even the existence of a saint in the middle of the Kingdom did not dare to despise Chen Shaofeng at this moment. As soon as Chen Shaofeng waved his hand, a huge black Tomahawk appeared in front of him out of thin air. The appearance of this black Tomahawk is different from the black flame of the giant magic dragon. It is a Tomahawk condensed from black flames, emitting a strong spirit of magic flame and giving people a strong sense of oppression. He raised the black battle axe, suddenly waved an axe and cut it hard towards the dark poisonous fog condensed by the magic gas. "Click!" A dark poisonous fog painted black was split into two by a black Tomahawk in an instant. Then he continued to swing the second axe and the third axe, In the blink of an eye, seventeen axes were cut out, and seventeen dark giant sword shadows sped away towards the giant poisonous fog and slashed away fiercely. A deafening explosion came out. Seventeen giant battle axes collided with that huge poisonous fog in the void, breaking out a harsh roar. Chen Shaofeng watched the body of the giant magic dragon shrink rapidly under his attack, and couldn''t help laughing: "this is the most powerful beast of the demon family, the heavenly magic dragon? It''s just like this, it''s far from enough!" "Roar ~ ~" Hearing this, the giant magic dragon made another roar of anger, and then several groups of black poisonous fog sped towards Chen Shaofeng. "Heaven and earth change in one breath, the sixth change - Tiangang reversal, heaven and earth reversal, reverse it for me!" Chen Shaofeng drank violently, holding a black axe in both hands, and showed the magic power of heaven and earth reversal. The black magic inflammation on his body became more and more vigorous. Then, those black venoms were swallowed up by the black magic fire one after another and became the nourishment of the magic fire, nourishing the black magic flame and increasing the strength and prestige of the black magic flame. Chen Shaofeng once again performed the eighth transformation, and his body changed dramatically again. His hair turned into a dark devil flame. On the surface of his body, among those demons, there were ferocious and evil skeletons, hissing like alive. "Roar!" He once again showed the sixth change of heaven devil yin-yang change - Heaven devil dragon change, and showed the virtual shadow of nine huge black magic dragons, which appeared in his body. The nine huge matchless magic dragons swam wildly on the surface of his body and shrouded it inside. Chen Shaofeng held the dark axe tightly with both hands, poured the power of magic yuan into it, and suddenly waved an axe. A huge magic flame light burst out from his axe, like a sharp arrow, and went straight to the dark poisonous fog ahead. The deafening roar sounded, and the black poison fog disappeared and disappeared under the dark flames of Chen Shaofeng. The power of this move is more than ten times higher than that previously displayed, and the power is even more terrible! "Roar ~ ~!" At this time, the demon dragon of the sky gave out a miserable howl. Under Chen Shaofeng''s repeated attacks, many fine cracks had appeared in its huge body. On it, strands of black magic inflammation flowed and jumped on its surface, which seemed shocking. This is the trauma suffered by the demon dragon, but also because of the demon flame. If the flame goes out, then the demon dragon will completely disappear and no longer exist. Chen Shaofeng shouted, "you''re dead, demon Dragon King!" With that, his arms shook, and the black Tomahawk galloped out of his hand and cut down fiercely. A huge roar sounded. The sound of "boom" sounded, and a painted black magic dragon thousands of feet long was killed by a black Tomahawk. Chen Shaofeng takes back the magic flame and flies away towards the demon Dragon King. "Demon Dragon King, you have been defeated. Surrender to me!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the giant magic dragon in front of him and said faintly. Although his tone was calm, it was full of overbearing meaning, which made the giant magic dragon feel palpitation. "Human beings, you can''t enslave the king. The king is a great devil and dragon. How can he submit to you, a humble human!" The devil roared disdainfully. "Hum, what is the devil of heaven and the dragon? There are more powerful demons in our Terran. As long as you submit to me, I promise you can become the Supreme Master of the human world, enjoy eternal life, enjoy the endless resources of the human world, and there are countless beautiful women for you to drive!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Human beings, I will not submit to you!" The demon dragon still refuses to submit to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng stopped talking nonsense with him. Holding the battle axe in his hand, the power of magic yuan in his body surged out madly, and a breath of destroying the sky and the earth was emitted from the battle axe. At this moment, the magic flame on the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body burned more violently, like a round of sun hanging above his head, illuminating the world. A dark magic flame blade appeared in the palm of Chen Shaofeng''s hand, emitting dazzling light. "Magic dragon sword, go!" Chen Shaofeng shouted in a low voice. The black magic flame battle axe sped away towards the huge magic dragon. "Roar" An earth shaking roar sounded. The giant magic dragon opened its big mouth and spit out a black whirlpool as black as ink. This is his gifted magic power, called ''heaven devil swallowing the sun''. The magic flame Tomahawk slammed into the vortex. Boom! There was a loud noise. The black whirlpool of the devil swallowing the sun was vulnerable under the black Tomahawk. It was soon broken into countless black magic Qi and dispersed around. "Impossible, how can this be!!!" The demon dragon couldn''t help shouting. Chapter 3883 This is his strongest move! How could you lose to a demon clan? But also such a humble and weak demon clan! "The devil swallows the sun, explode it for me!" The demon dragon roared reluctantly. "Burst!" Chen Shaofeng roared again. This time, in the black vortex of the magic dragon swallowing the sun, a magic flame Tomahawk burst out again and galloped towards Chen Shaofeng. "This, how is this possible!" Seeing this, the demon dragon showed his fear in his eyes. He didn''t expect that his strongest blow failed again. This made him doubt Chen Shaofeng''s strength. Has Chen Shaofeng''s strength reached the Ninth Heaven of the holy monarch, or higher? But this is absolutely impossible. How is this possible! How can a human cultivation break through so fast! At this time, the magic flame Tomahawk in Chen Shaofeng''s hand suddenly waved out. A black painted flame knife cut directly on the hard dragon scale of the heavenly demon dragon. Immediately, the dragon scale was cut into a deep bone scar, and the bright red blood flowed down along the scar. The demon dragon felt the pain and roared up to the sky. A strong black fog spewed out of his dragon mouth. These black fog wrapped Chen Shaofeng and bound him firmly. "These mists are my dark Qi. They have the effect of corrosion. You will be trapped alive by me in the dark. You will never leave this space." The demon Dragon said with a proud sneer: "I am the king of the demon world. How can you compete with my talent and magic power." Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled with disdain on his face: "are you stupid? Do you think I will be afraid of your dark spirit? You look down on me!" Then he waved his hands violently, and a black magic flame burned around him, forming a ring of black fire. Those black fog, in front of the painted black fire ring, seemed to encounter an enemy. They were absorbed into it one after another and disappeared. "What''s the matter? How can you absorb my dark Qi? How can you do this? My dark Qi is the most evil power in the demon world." The demon dragon made a shocking roar. "Hehe, I''m going to ask you idiot. You''ve been in the demon world for so many years. Don''t you know how broad the world outside is?" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Impossible, impossible, I have been in the demon world for so many years. How can I not understand the changes of heaven and earth? You are deceiving me. How can you deceive me with such a lie? I will never believe it!" The demon dragon is still unwilling to accept Chen Shaofeng''s statement. "Well, since you don''t want to admit it, I''ll let you completely believe it!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. "What!" After Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, a vast and unparalleled power of magic yuan burst out in his body. The magic flame on the surface of his body was burning more and more vigorously, and a strong and incomparable power of magic yuan swept in the direction of the heavenly demon dragon. The evil flame on the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body covered his whole body and couldn''t see his body at all. And that dark spirit is pounding towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. However, the black magic yuan Qi was blocked by the power of the magic flame Tomahawk. No matter how he struggled, he could not enter his body, but formed a black defense shield outside. "Damn it, I''ll burn you up!" The demon dragon roared. "Hahaha..." Chen Shaofeng gave out a burst of happy and dripping laughter. Then, in the magic flame Tomahawk on the surface of his body, a black magic flame knife flew out, and rushed to the demon dragon with terrible pressure. "No, no, it''s impossible. Why can he use my dark Qi? It''s impossible!" The demon dragon screamed in shock and looked unbelievable. Chen Shaofeng''s magic flame knife went straight to the place where the Tianmo dragon was located and fell mercilessly, enveloping the Tianmo dragon in it. The sound of "boom" sounded. A harsh sound sounded. There was a huge pit where the magic dragon was located, and the magic dragon disappeared. This scene frightened the two women in black and made them look pale. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng was so powerful that he killed the dragon. But they knew the horror of the dragon. This human could kill it. The dead body of the demon dragon turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng collected all the magic flames turned into by the demon dragon after his death into the gourd of heaven and earth. Then Chen Shaofeng began to swallow Refine the evil gas in the evil flame. These evil Qi are very powerful. If Chen Shaofeng is accidentally swallowed by the evil Qi, he may be swallowed up by it. Chen Shaofeng divided half of these dark Qi into the storage ring, and the remaining half was collected. Chen Shaofeng sat cross legged in place and began to operate the yin-yang yuan pulse to refine and absorb the evil flame gas in his body. The second daughter on one side was relieved to see that Chen Shaofeng had no intention of attacking herself. At this time, the two of them couldn''t help looking at each other and had lingering palpitations. "It''s a pity that I can''t see this man clearly!" A woman said. "Who said no, this guy is so powerful!" The other woman nodded, a look of lingering palpitation. They looked at Chen Shaofeng in awe. Soon, the dark clouds in the sky had been driven away by the magic flame on the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body. The magic flame on the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body has disappeared. He opened his eyes. There was a dark magic flame in his eyes, which looked strange. He raised his right hand, and a dark magic flame lotus appeared on his palm. It was the Magic Lotus. He injected the remaining power of magic yuan from the demon Dragon into the Magic Lotus and began to absorb it. Soon, the remaining power of the magic yuan was absorbed. On the surface of the Magic Lotus, there are dense magic glyphs, which are the magic glyphs left after absorbing a lot of the power of the magic yuan. The magic patterns on the surface of the Magic Lotus are getting brighter and brighter, and there is a vivid image of the magic dragon swimming in it. Chen Shaofeng knows that this is the evil idea of the magic dragon, absorbing the power of the possessed yuan. "I want to absorb all the magic Qi here and give full play to its power!" Chen Shaofeng murmured in his heart. As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng showed the seventh weight of all demons and absorbed the magic Qi around madly. Chapter 3884 The remnant thoughts of the magic dragon felt that Chen Shaofeng was absorbing the power of the magic yuan, and all gathered one by one towards where Chen Shaofeng was. These demons, ghost babies and monsters are all demons. Naturally, they are very afraid of Chen Shaofeng''s magic flame Tomahawk. They constantly want to escape, want to escape the threat of the devil''s flame Tomahawk. However, they found that their speed could not keep up with the moving speed of the magic flame Tomahawk. Soon, the number of these magic dragons, magic babies, ghost babies and monsters decreased by two-thirds. At the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows, the Golden Dragon Ball emits a dazzling golden brilliance, which wraps these demons, ghost babies and monsters. The bodies of these evil dragons, evil babies, ghost babies and monsters, wrapped in golden brilliance, quickly melted and turned into black smoke. They entered the magic flame Tomahawk and were refined by Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s magic fire Tomahawk has become more dark, like a magic weapon made of black iron. "This magic weapon is really powerful. If I can absorb the magic weapon of the demon family, my strength will increase several times. At that time, I will be able to easily kill the demon family at the saint level." Chen Shaofeng thought excitedly in his heart. With more and more demon souls and babies absorbed by the magic flame Tomahawk, Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is also growing, reaching the nine peaks of the holy King''s realm. Nine peaks of the realm of the holy emperor! Seven, eight and nine aspects of the holy monarch''s realm It was not until Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation was promoted to the later stage of the ninth weight of the holy monarch that he stopped rising and no longer continued to grow upward. Chen Shaofeng stopped absorbing the power of magic yuan. At the moment, the sea of magic flame in the magic flame Tomahawk becomes more surging, as if a new magic flame is brewing. Chen Shaofeng sucked wisps of black fog into the magic flame Tomahawk. He wanted to make the power of these magic flames resonate with the magic flame Tomahawk. Time flies by. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Chen Shaofeng was still sitting cross legged, his body emitting a dazzling black flame, as tall as a hill. His breath has reached the level of the nine peaks of the holy monarch''s realm. If the distance breaks through, he is close to the door. At this time, the two women stood beside Chen Shaofeng, looked at Chen Shaofeng and didn''t speak. They were all waiting for Chen Shaofeng to break through and become the perfect existence of the holy monarch. Suddenly, a roar came from the chaotic infinite space in Chen Shaofeng''s body. Then, a huge black and red fire dragon came out of it and hit a boulder in the distance with open teeth and claws, making a startling noise. This is the sound of chaotic infinite space shaking the boulder to pieces. "Master, are you here?" The second daughter couldn''t help asking Chen Shaofeng. "My magic flame Tomahawk has been upgraded to an immortal weapon and has my own intelligence!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile: "I need to refine this immortal tool to make my own unique soul!" When the second daughter heard the speech, she was stunned and looked at Chen Shaofeng. Instead of answering them, Chen Shaofeng immersed his consciousness into the chaotic infinite space and prepared to refine his immortal soul. Many methods of refining utensils emerged in his mind, including an alchemy furnace, refining materials, and materials called ''Ziyang grass'','' blood essence wood ''and'' Jiuyou ice crystal ''. Chenshaofeng silently remembered it in his heart, and he applied the seventh weight of "ten thousand demons returning to the sect" to frantically absorb the essence of these herbs for refining. His skill of refining utensils has been greatly improved. His hands continued to seal, releasing wisps of magic flame, incinerating the medicinal essence into liquid, which he swallowed. This time, Chen Shaofeng''s refining is much more complicated than the previous refining of Tianji immortal ware. Once it fails, it will fall short of success. Fortunately, he did not fail this time, successfully completed the refining steps, and finally refined a new immortal ware. The shape of this fairy weapon is a long gun. It is as dark as ink, emitting a monstrous demon flame and a sense of destruction. As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s finger bounced towards the long gun, the long gun fired a thick and incomparably dark magic flame, and went to the sky robbery thunder pillar on the sky. The sound of sky shaking explosion came, and the dark magic flame was as good as ink. In an instant, it exploded the lightning pillar of heaven robbery. Chen Shaofeng''s face showed joy. Now he is confident to refine this new immortal artifact. His fingers popped out several magic flame contests again and again, killing hundreds of dark magic flame contests towards the lightning pillar. The thundering sound of earth shaking constantly broke out on the sky robbery thunder column, and the whole void was shaken up with infinite magic flame, which spread in all directions, so that the sky was covered. "Hahaha, success!" Chen Shaofeng saw that the shape of the immortal tool he had successfully refined was connected with his heart and made a roar of joy. Immediately, the pitch black long gun, which was as black as ink, hit the other end of the sky robbery thunder column. Only a harsh sound of friction was heard, and the long gun and the Tianjie thunder column hit hard together. A terrible shock wave, like a hurricane, swept away in all directions, making the surrounding space distorted by the impact, like a spider''s web, spreading around. "Boom" Another earth shaking explosion sounded, and a vast wave of energy spread around. The sky robbery thunder pillar and this dark long gun hit each other hard. The two constantly collided and burst out a circle of powerful and extremely powerful air waves sweeping around. A sound like broken glass sounded, and a huge gap appeared at the top of the Tianjie thunder column, and a dark space crack appeared, spreading around. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s palm suddenly patted on the black hole and collapsed it. At this time, the gap of the black hole is closing rapidly. At this time, the lightning pillar and the long gun were sucked into the black hole and disappeared without a trace. The Tianjie thunder pillar was sucked into the black hole and disappeared without a trace. The long gun painted black was also sucked into it and seemed to disappear. "Where is this place? How can it be so dangerous?!" Chen Shaofeng sensed that he had entered a mysterious and unpredictable space, which was full of strong heaven and earth aura and magic Qi. His position seemed to be in a magical land. There are endless chaotic demons in this space. Chapter 3885 The monsters, with their sharp, fierce eyes and fierce claws, were full of fierce blood, and looked very fierce. Its magic eyes are staring at Chen Shaofeng, showing endless ferocity. There are blood stains at the corners of its mouth. You can see that it is injured at a glance. This strange beast is a nine grade Warcraft, named ''blood pupil magic crocodile''. The body of the blood pupil devil crocodile is huge and ten feet long. There are hard and thick scales all over the body. Each scale emits dazzling brilliance and strong authority. The body of the blood pupil magic crocodile is a thousand feet in size. The scales and shells all over the body emit strong and extremely magical fluctuations, as if they can tear the sky. There are magic patterns all over the body, like demon God sculptures, emitting the most terrible majesty. Its head, the size of a house, has a sharp single horn, emits a cold light and shines with breathtaking brilliance. It looked at Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, full of greedy, cruel and violent killing opportunities. In a pair of huge blood colored eyes, there was a strong color of desire. At this time, the blood pupil magic crocodile made a low roar, which was very ugly and hoarse, just like the sound made when metal collided. "Ow ~ ~!" Immediately, the blood pupil magic crocodile opened its big mouth and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the blood pupil magic crocodile attacking himself. His face was not afraid. He waved his hands, constantly waved the black Changhong, and bombarded the blood pupil magic crocodile. This way of black training, like a storm, fell on the body of the blood pupil magic crocodile, sending out a series of crackling sounds that were dense to the extreme, like firecrackers. "Ow, ow" In the scarlet eyes of the blood pupil devil crocodile, there was a painful color, and a shrill scream came out of his mouth. His body shook violently, and the smell of blood on his body became more intense. Chen Shaofeng looked at the black long river training he sent out, and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. The energy contained in this black long river training is too strong. If the general sage cultivation state exists and is hit, it will certainly be hit by this black long river training and turn into ashes. However, this blood pupil magic crocodile is nothing at all and can make a sad roar. It seems that the blood pupil magic crocodile''s defense is very strong! Without stopping, Chen Shaofeng continued to wave the black river and bombarded the blood pupil magic crocodile. "Boom" Another earth shaking sound sounded. The black training issued by Chen Shaofeng hit the body of the blood pupil magic crocodile. "Boom" The magic scales on the body of the blood pupil magic crocodile burst out, like fireworks blooming, sending out dazzling light. Drops of magic blood fell on the ground and pierced the ground into deep pits. Chen Shaofeng looked at the magic blood burst from the body surface of the blood pupil magic crocodile, and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He sighed in his heart: "unexpectedly, the flesh defense of the blood pupil magic crocodile is so strong." Then, Chen Shaofeng sent out a series of black training towards the blood pupil magic crocodile again, and bombarded the blood pupil magic crocodile. "Boom" Bursts of deafening explosions sounded, and magic lights burst out, just like a storm. For a time, the magic light emitted by Chen Shaofeng was very strong and dense, reaching more than 100000. It was like a huge dark curtain, covering the whole sky. These magic light exercises not only have enchanted yuan power, but also have extremely terrible destructive attack power. Once they hit the enemy, they will have a great destructive effect on the enemy''s flesh. Chen Shaofeng looked at the more than 100000 terrible black pilian in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. His goal is to defeat the blood pupil demon crocodile. If he defeats the blood pupil demon crocodile in front of him, he will get a crystal stone of level 5 divine beast. The body of the blood pupil demon crocodile is still undamaged. In its blood colored eyes, there is a glow of bloodthirsty and resentment, as if it was going to devour Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s face remained unchanged. He knew that it would take a long time to defeat the blood pupil magic crocodile in front of him. "Roar!!!" With an earth shaking roar, the blood pupil magic crocodile opened its huge mouth and spit out scarlet blood flames, like a bloody sun, with a strong smell of blood, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the scarlet flames in front of him and his face was dignified. He knew that the scarlet flames in front of him were definitely not simple, but the special attack skill of the demon family. This scarlet flame is like a long dragon. Under the control of the blood pupil magic crocodile, it comes to the crazy impact of the black long river training issued by Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" Suddenly, loud noises sounded, and the black river pitting broke out into a bright brilliance, forming a layer of huge magic patterns, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. These huge magic patterns are like black holes, crazy swallowing those scarlet flames. "Bang! Bang! Bang" Sound after sound sounded, and the magic pattern burst out by the scarlet flame was swallowed up one by one like a tsunami, all the way to the body of the blood pupil magic crocodile. The blood flame emitted by the blood pupil magic crocodile was like a huge knife, which was ruthlessly cut on Chen Shaofeng''s magic pattern. "Chulala" "Pooh Pooh" Although the blood flame emitted by the blood pupil magic crocodile was unusually strong, it still had no resistance in front of Chen Shaofeng''s magic pattern and was swallowed up one after another. "Ouch..." At this time, bursts of extremely painful wails came from the mouth of the blood pupil magic crocodile. The body of the blood pupil magic crocodile was like a cooked crab. It could not help twisting and deforming, as if it was suffering unbearable torture, which made people feel creepy and tremble all over. This blood pupil magic crocodile is on the verge of oil exhaustion and lamp withering! Chen Shaofeng looked at the blood pupil magic crocodile whose body was constantly twitching and twisted. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly and showed a very evil smile: "you guy, I really thought I would be afraid of you? Hum, dream!" With that, he was ready to continue to attack and kill the blood pupil magic crocodile. "Buzz, buzz!" Chapter 3886 Suddenly, in the Dantian of Chen Shaofeng''s body, there were bursts of vibration and buzzing, as if something was going to break out of its shell. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but tighten his heart a little. He immediately performed the "spirit determination of the beginning of the chaos limitless immortal", and quickly operated the skill to prepare to urge the fragments of the yuan God in the Dantian in his body. Chen Shaofeng felt that the Dantian in his body seemed to be boiling, as if there were whirlpools rotating continuously, producing a wonderful attraction, which made the power of yuan God, blood essence and Yuan soul in Chen Shaofeng gather towards the Dantian. In the Dantian, the power of the yuan God in the yuan God fragments is like a dragon wandering around, constantly integrating into Chen Shaofeng''s body and into the yuan God fragments. It seems that there is a huge black hole constantly absorbing the power of the yuan God. "Roar" Just then, a roar like the roar of a dragon and a tiger came, and a black-and-white foggy energy ball like the thickness of a water tank appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge. This group is like a black-and-white fog energy ball, covered with countless small runes, like an ancient and mysterious magic pattern emerging on it, which looks very strange. This is the magic object of the fifth level Yuanshen level, the yin-yang magic dragon. At this moment, the yin-yang magic dragon seemed to wake up, galloped out of the elixir field, coiled around Chen Shaofeng''s head, connected with his soul, like his other yuan God. "Roar" Then he saw the yin-yang magic dragon open his mouth and roar at Chen Shaofeng. This roar, like an invisible energy, spread in all directions in an instant, swept away like a hurricane, sped away in the distance, and sent out bursts of sounds like thunder. All the monsters were stunned at the sound. They looked at the roar of the yin-yang demon dragon and wondered. At this time, I saw that this dark magic flame suddenly spewed out from the big mouth of the blood basin of the yin-yang magic dragon, and kept rotating in the air, like a huge black diamond, sending out a "buzzing" sound. Then, the magic flame roared away towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was located, like a black meteor, and fell fiercely towards Chen Shaofeng. "Damn it!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but change his face. He didn''t expect that the yin-yang magic dragon woke up at this critical moment and helped himself block the attack. He couldn''t help but curse secretly. Then, his right foot stamped on the ground, and his body was like a sharp arrow, flying out to avoid the black flame. As Chen Shaofeng retreated, he slashed a sword at the black flame, trying to stop it. He knew the power of this sword and could easily split the black flame, so he didn''t worry. However, this time, the yin-yang magic dragon didn''t fly to the sky. Instead, it spun rapidly in mid air, turned into black-and-white whirlpools, attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely, and came to Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. "Buzz" This time, Chen Shaofeng did not use the Jiuyou magic weapon, but directly displayed the third form of "Tianluo God palm" - Tianluo earth net, shrouded in the black-and-white flame from these attacks. "Bang, bang, bang" The Tianluo divine palm displayed by Chen Shaofeng collided with these black-and-white magic flames and made a violent roar. Then, Chen Shaofeng saw a scene that surprised him: these black-and-white demons seemed to have met their nemesis. Unexpectedly, they all disappeared in a short time. They were all refined and absorbed by the terror of Tianluo God''s palm. The original life flame of Yin-Yang magic dragon was also refined in an instant. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng was very excited. "Roar, roar" Then, the mouth of Yin-Yang magic dragon sent out the deafening and earth shaking sound of dragon chanting again. A larger whirlpool of magic flame emerged in the mouth of its blood basin and attacked the place where Chen Shaofeng was located below. "Not good!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t expect that the yin-yang magic dragon would use such a means. He was surprised and quickly used the spirit of the beginning of the chaotic limitless immortal to escape to the distance. A huge black-and-white vortex, like a sharp black sword, stabbed Chen Shaofeng''s position. Chen Shaofeng was surprised. "Boom" These magic flame giant swords fiercely stabbed on the black thick shield and made an earth shaking roar. Then, the black shield was pierced into a huge hole, and the black flame surged in, spreading in all directions like a tide, completely covering the space where Chen Shaofeng was located. A black-and-white hurricane formed at this moment and swept away in all directions. "Ah!!!" A terrible scream came from the black flame and rang through every inch of the space in this area. This scream was made by Chen Shaofeng. He was shrouded in the devil''s flame hurricane, and all his clothes were cracked and smashed, like a drowned chicken. At the moment, the scope of these magic flame hurricanes has been very large, covering this area. Chen Shaofeng is shrouded in this terrible hurricane and can''t escape at all. However, Chen Shaofeng is not an ordinary person. He can use the power of the yuan God between heaven and earth to defend and repair the injury of his body. "Buzz" Chen Shaofeng''s body was covered with dazzling purple and gold rays. Then, these purple and gold rays quickly gathered together and condensed into chains condensed by the power of the yuan God, firmly binding his body in the air, making Chen Shaofeng''s body unable to escape. At the same time, above Chen Shaofeng''s head, the huge black vortex also kept rotating, emitting a dark magic flame. These magic flames, the black chains condensed from these purple and gold chains, are constantly barbecued. Chen Shaofeng''s face was as pale as paper, with bean sized beads of sweat on his forehead, and his face became more and more ugly "Ah" Just then, a terrible howl sounded. Then, a huge black skull flew out of those black flames and fell heavily to Chen Shaofeng''s side, smashing a huge pit. Chen Shaofeng was filled with anger when he saw that he was tied up. "Young master, it was not easy for me to refine the heavenly demon God yuan, which was swallowed up by you!" This yin-yang magic dragon is to blame for all this. "Little beast, if you''re smart, just kneel down and beg for mercy!" Chapter 3887 The yin-yang demon dragon stared at Chen Shaofeng. His eyes showed a ferocious killing opportunity. He shouted in a deep voice: "otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Hum! If I kneel down and beg for mercy today, isn''t it too cowardly?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and responded without showing weakness. "In that case, boy, die!" A trace of blood flowed from the corners of the mouth of the yin-yang magic dragon, and the tone was extremely cold. "Whoosh --" Just then, the yin-yang demon dragon opened its huge mouth and made a sharp hiss. Then, from his mouth, Fei shot a black and red long gun with a full length of 100 feet, which contained the power of destruction. The surface of this gun emits dazzling magic flame and brilliance. It is engraved with dense inscriptions. At a glance, it can be seen that this is a treasure of high quality and a treasure of heaven order. "Roar" In the big mouth of the blood basin of the yin-yang magic dragon, another crystal nucleus with dark luster was spit out. The surface of this crystal core also emits a strong black and red light, as if something is constantly struggling in this crystal core. "Roar" The mouth of the yin-yang magic dragon roared again, as if something had been released and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. This is a huge, ugly and ferocious black dragon. It exudes the spirit of powerful evil spirits. This black dragon is the body of the yin-yang magic dragon. His body was thousands of feet long and covered with black scales, like a thick layer of black iron armor. The dark flames around his body burned wildly under his control. "Young master, you can''t destroy my God yuan at will. Get out of here!!!" Seeing that the yin-yang magic dragon was going to attack himself, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help roaring, waving the magic blade and frantically attacking the other party. "Hum! What arrogance and ignorance!" Seeing this, the yin-yang magic dragon sneered. "You can''t imagine my strength!" As he spoke, his face showed a thick color of disdain. When the voice fell, he opened his big mouth of the blood basin and spewed out dark smoke towards Chen Shaofeng. The smoke contained a highly corrosive toxin, which was wrapped in black and red flames. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly. His body burned rapidly under the burning of the black and red devil flame. He felt that his body was like dry grass mustard, which was quickly melted and evaporated by the black and red devil flame. This feeling made him feel creepy. He knew that if he was eroded by the poisonous gas emitted by the yin-yang magic dragon, he would have no good fruit to eat. Chen Shaofeng hurriedly urged the heavenly demon Yuanying and magic Yuandan who had been exercising their skills to heal in the chaotic infinite space to absorb and refine those magic flames crazily. Chen Shaofeng''s body, under the burning of these black magic flames, is constantly turning into nothing, leaving only a black skeleton. "Ha ha, boy, it seems that your talent is very good. You can resist the black fire of this seat, but your final end is the same." Seeing this, the yin-yang magic dragon couldn''t help laughing wildly. In his laughter, there was a touch of bloodthirsty cruelty. "Young master, I''ll make you pay the price!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. As soon as he had finished his words, a circle of purple and gold brilliance burst out again on his body. Then his flesh condensed into human form again. In his hand, he was holding a long purple and gold stick, emitting a vast and domineering mysterious atmosphere. There was a purple and gold dragon coiled around the stick, which was lifelike. "Roar" "Wow --" At this time, a roar of pain came out of the mouth of the heavenly demon Yuanying. Obviously, it was also hurt by the black flame. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart and continued to urge the purple gold dragon entrenched in the mind of Tianmo Yuanying to rush away towards the yin-yang magic dragon opposite. The purple and gold dragon also made a dragon chant that shook the sky. The sound of dragon chanting has an incomparably powerful pressure, which makes Chen Shaofeng''s heart stop beating, and the magic vitality on his body is solidified. However, the yin-yang demon dragon was not afraid at all. He made a deafening roar, opened the big mouth of the blood basin and bit hard. This bite seems to crush the stars. The teeth of the yin-yang magic dragon hit the neck of the purple gold dragon, making two dull sounds of "Dong" and "Dong". "Oh!" The purple golden dragon uttered a painful wail, and his body trembled violently. Then, I saw a huge tooth mark in black and red on the position of his neck. "Pooh!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of scarlet magic blood. He was so distressed that he almost fainted. Tianmo Yuanying can be regarded as his two lives. Now, he was hurt by the venom of the yin-yang magic dragon. How can he bear it? "Listen to me, you two little guys. Let''s kill the thief together. I''ll tear him to pieces!!!" The yin-yang magic dragon quenched its own flesh and blood with venom and roared at Chen Shaofeng''s magic yuan Shenyuan. "Ow, ow --" At this time, I saw the deafening roar in the mouth of the black dragon. His dark snake face was filled with a torrential color of resentment and gave a roar of anger. In a flash, his body turned into a black shadow 30 feet long. He opened his black and red claws and grabbed Chen Shaofeng. The power carried by that dark claw is more terrible than the venom of Yin-Yang magic dragon. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng immediately showed the seventh weight of the immortal body of the heavenly devil, displayed the wings of the heavenly devil and dodged to one side. Chen Shaofeng''s body collided with the shadow of the yin-yang magic dragon, and an earth shaking roar broke out. The terrible pressure carried by the claw of the yin-yang magic dragon hit Chen Shaofeng on the shoulder like a black meteorite. "Puff" Chen Shaofeng immediately spewed out a mouthful of dark magic blood, and his whole body flew backward to the distance. At this moment, his body was covered with black spots. Even the black mask on his body was pierced with a huge hole, which looked very embarrassed like a leaky broken jar. However, Chen Shaofeng''s injury was relatively mild and did not hurt muscles, bones, skin and bones. Because in his body, there is an incomparably vast world in the chaotic infinite space. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s power has reached the peak of the emperor. Chapter 3888 He began to run at full speed, played the God''s decision, and began to repair his injury quickly. On his body, a mass of white, light blue and red radiance constantly curled up, making his originally beautiful face look more handsome and extraordinary. At the moment, his whole body exuded a powerful and unparalleled breath, which shook the surrounding void and made a "bang bang" dull sound. The wound on his body also recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. His body exudes a strong purple gold magic vitality, which makes his wound heal faster and faster A glance at the past millennium! Chen Shaofeng looked into the distance, and his eyes exuded a cold and extremely cold light: "Yin Yang magic dragon, die!" After saying that, Chen Shaofeng suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the distance. "Hula ~!" For a moment, there was a dense colorful glow around his body, enveloping his body in it. "Little miscellaneous fish, can you make such a powerful attack? You are worthy of being the descendant of my yin-yang demon sect. You are really strong!" Seeing this, the yin-yang demon dragon gave a sneer and said. "Stop talking nonsense and die!" Chen Shaofeng drank coldly. For his words, he will step forward again. Countless ancient magic patterns appeared on the surface of his skin, as if they were formed by the blood essence of the demon family. His eyes were now as black as ink. On his body, there are five elements of holy stripes, emitting dazzling green, black, red, yellow, green and gray light columns, like five dazzling suns hanging on his body. His body exuded a vast and majestic momentum, like the arrival of an unparalleled demon emperor, which made people dare not look at him. Then, Chen Shaofeng looked into the depths of the Tianmo clan. "It''s time to enter the depths of Tianmo clan!" Chen Shaofeng murmured in his heart. Chen Shaofeng looked at Tianmo Yuanying and Tianmo Yuanzhu with a look of expectation in his eyes and a trace of excitement on his face. This is the second time to enter the ancestral land of Tianmo family. For Chen Shaofeng, he really wants to know what is hidden in the depths of Tianmo family? What kind of treasure can make Tianmo clan so excited and eager to get it? He wants to know! "What is there in the depths of Tianmo family that makes you so crazy and want to get it!" Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. After a long silence, he said to himself. "Hum, I want to enter it myself! No matter what it is, I won''t give up!" Chen Shaofeng said firmly. When the words fell, he galloped to the depths of the demon family. The Tianmo city of Tianmo family is a huge island with an area of 100 billion Li. The territory of the Tianmo family occupies nearly one trillion Li, and its real area is even ten times larger than the other four continents in the Tianmo star domain. However, even so, Tianmo clan is still the most powerful force on tianwu star, with terrible strength. Tianmo clan is a huge force! They have hundreds of strong people, strong people in the realm of holy king, divine king, divine emperor, holy emperor and holy emperor, as well as hundreds of millions of holy fairyland and monsters in the realm of holy emperor. The power of Tianmo clan has swept almost everything on tianwu star. Any power is a small role worth mentioning in front of Tianmo clan. Without the slightest hesitation, Chen Shaofeng ran all the way to the depths of the Tianmo clan. Chen Shaofeng''s speed is very fast, like a huge black foal, speeding all the way, driving a terrible hurricane. Just then, a sound like thunder in the clear sky rang out: "Tianmo clan, I''m coming. Today is your time of death!" The sound came from Chen Shaofeng''s mouth and echoed in the surrounding space, frightening the sky. It''s like the cry of a great troll. Hearing this voice, the demons of Tianmo family stopped fighting one after another and gathered towards the depths of Tianmo family. In the sky tens of thousands of feet away from Chen Shaofeng, the eyes of the yin-yang magic dragon also show the extreme horror. The ancestral demon tree in the depths of Tianmo family is the foundation of Tianmo family. The tree of ancestral demons is also a necessary product for the strong of Tianmo family to break through the realm of holy emperor. It is an existence infinitely close to the level of divine medicine. The tree of ancestral demons is made by the ancestors of Tianmo family through some mysterious method and soaked in their own blood. The energy contained in it is immeasurable, which is of great help to the spirit and can enhance the strength and purity of the soul. However, Tianmo clan also has some disadvantages. When the tree of ancestral demons saw Chen Shaofeng''s sudden intrusion, it suddenly flew into a rage. It gave a roar, and then several strong purple lightning burst out from its body, turned into several purple sword shadows, and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Where these purple lightning whips pass, the space can not help but produce a violent distortion. In the void where Chen Shaofeng stood, there were ripples of purple thunder waves one after another, as if a purple vortex was spinning, making a deafening sound. "Tiangang sword, now!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t have the slightest fear, but sent out a roar of anger, urging Tiangang sword to show the Tiangang sword formula. Suddenly, a huge Tiangang sword light, which was 100 feet high and condensed by 108 purple long swords, was released from the meaning of Tiangang sword and whirled rapidly in the void. The power contained in these giant Tiangang sword lights is much stronger than the Tiangang sword meaning manipulated by Chen Shaofeng just now. I saw that where Chen Shaofeng''s Tiangang sword light passed, the purple sword shadow and space were broken like glass. The purple sword light went towards hundreds of giant Tiangang sword shadows. The huge sword shadow formed by the purple lightning emitted by the ancestral demon tree also chopped away at Chen Shaofeng. Two huge unparalleled swords collided. A deafening roar sounded in the void, like thunder rolling between heaven and earth. Two terrible energies swept around and set off a terrible wave. It was as if a terrible storm had blown up between heaven and earth. "Ah, my demon Yuanjing!" "Run away, that boy is so strong. Tianmo Yuanjing has been robbed by him. Let''s run away!" Chapter 3889 "......" The existence of the holy kings, kings and emperors of the Tianmo clan was screaming in panic for a moment. Chen Shaofeng, they are invincible. If they continue to fight, I''m afraid tens of thousands of monsters and demons of Tianmo family will be buried here. "Garbage of Tianmo clan, you are all going to die today. I want to kill all your creatures and sacrifice heaven and earth..." Chen Shaofeng looked at the demons of the Tianmo family and roared deafly. Without any mercy, he continued to manipulate the intention of Tiangang sword and showed the fourth weight of Jiulong Shenquan: Jiulong goes to sea! "Buzz!" "Buzzing!" Nine golden and lifelike virtual shadows of golden dragons emerge behind Chen Shaofeng, emitting a towering golden brilliance. The nine giant golden dragons made a roar that shook the world with their teeth and claws open. Their dragon tails and claws were tightly held together and smashed to the Tianmo clan. A series of sounds like broken glass came one after another. All the holy kings, emperors and kings of the Tianmo family were blasted into blood mist and meat mud by the huge golden dragon virtual shadow. In the twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of monsters, holy kings and holy emperors in the Tianmo family were all killed. The rest of the holy kings, emperors and kings were stunned by the tragedy of the Tianmo clan. They felt that the blood all over their body had stopped working. They kept retreating, trying to escape this terrible enemy. However, the soles of their feet seemed to be filled with lead. They couldn''t step away and couldn''t move for half a minute. "You are all going to die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng outlined a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. Holding the Tiangang sword in both hands, he showed the fifth Tiangang sword formula "Jiulong decapitation", and killed the group of holy kings, emperors and kings. Bursts of sounds broke the sky, and nine purple huge Tiangang sword shadows attacked the holy kings, emperors and kings around. Under the attack of Tiangang sword, those holy kings, holy emperors and holy kings were easily cut into pieces, and their blood and bones splashed everywhere. Their flesh and blood kept rolling in the air, turned into a blood mist and disappeared without a trace. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of holy kings, holy emperors and holy monarchs of Tianmo family fell. "Hoo --" Chen Shaofeng took a deep breath and put away the Tiangang sword. The white gods and the white gods will not pursue him here, because they will not be chased by the white gods. He decided to refine all demons and Demons into demon pills, swallow them and increase his cultivation. In this way, his combat effectiveness will be stronger. With a wave of his hands, Chen Shaofeng collected tens of thousands of monsters and demons of the Tianmo family into the storage ring. Then, with a flash of his body, he quickly shot away towards the depths of the Tianmo family and flew away into the dark void. "Master, there are many powerful monsters here, some of which are thousand year old heavenly demon family holy Zun realm monsters, some of which are thousand year old holy King realm monsters, and some of which are thousand year old heavenly demon family holy emperor realm monsters... Master, what should we do?" Xiaoqing asks Chen Shaofeng respectfully. "I know, these are the elite forces of Tianmo clan. We first refine these forces, and then go to those people of demon clan and Shenzong to work together to destroy them and seize their treasures. In this way, our strength will also be greatly increased!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng said. With that, he began to manipulate the fifth move of Jiulong Shenquan - Longxiang Jiutian. One move after another, he stormed towards the holy kings and kings of Tianmo clan below. Each attack would take the lives of dozens of holy kings and kings of Tianmo clan. Chen Shaofeng''s combat power is also soaring rapidly and becoming stronger and stronger. Chen Shaofeng killed wantonly in the depths of the demon family that day. The monsters of Tianmo clan and the strong men of Tianmo clan were killed by Chen Shaofeng one by one, and the bodies piled up into a mountain. At this moment, the depths of Tianmo clan were full of strong and extremely bloody smell, which made the listener tremble. ...... "Boss, come and see!" Just as Chen Shaofeng was killing wildly in the depths of the Tianmo clan, Xiaoqing''s voice came into his ears. After hearing Xiaoqing''s voice, Chen Shaofeng converged his mind, gathered his thoughts and explored carefully. At this time, he found that there were dense black spots falling rapidly on the sky. He carefully recognized that it was a huge flying boat. This flying boat, showing silver, exudes a faint brilliance, and is tens of thousands of feet huge. On the flying boat, layers of defense light screens are arranged to block the extremely rich bloody gas in the world, which has not been eroded by these extremely rich bloody gas. "It''s the flying boat of the heavenly devil! The heavenly devil family has such gods. It seems that they are going to enter here to look for treasure!" Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows after seeing the demon flying boat clearly. The Tianmo flying boat is one of the most precious flying treasures of the Tianmo family. The Tianmo friars who can use it are absolutely extraordinary in strength. Even if Chen Shaofeng meets him, he can''t underestimate it. He knew that this must be the existence of the holy emperor and holy emperor of the Tianmo family. He drove the Tianmo flying boat here to explore treasure in the depths. "Boss, Tianmo flying boat is not an ordinary flying boat. It is stronger than flying sword. Moreover, it is very fast. Let''s get out of here quickly!" Xiaoqing said aloud to Chen Shaofeng. "OK, let''s leave now!" Chen Shaofeng promised. Then, he exhibited the fifth magic power "heaven and earth movement" in chaotic infinite space, and showed the method of space blinking. He shot away at a distance and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Soon, Chen Shaofeng and Xiaoqing flew into a black hole and into another world. Here is a dark and boundless starry sky, with a large number of stars, endless dark nebulae floating in the starry sky, and countless starlights shining from these stars. These starlights radiate a strong and extremely destructive power. Here, Chen Shaofeng found huge planets, with countless magic stars, large and small, and tens of thousands of miles of magic stars. There are many demon practitioners who are shuttling through the starry sky. Most of their accomplishments are above Yuanshen state. Here, there are one magnificent palace after another. "Is this the headquarters of the demon clan?" Looking at these palaces, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help muttering. Chapter 3890 Looking at the palace of Tianmo clan, Chen Shaofeng went in directly! But then he was surrounded by a group of demons! "Who are you? This is the important place of Tianmo clan. Who are you and how did you appear here?" The day demon general headed by Chen Shaofeng shouted angrily, his face full of hostility. Looking at these demon soldiers in front of him, Chen Shaofeng ignored them and flew directly into the demon palace. "Stop him and don''t let anyone leave." One of the demon soldiers immediately gave orders to the captain of the guard outside the demon palace. Suddenly, a group of demons rushed over. "Hum!" Looking at those demon soldiers who killed themselves, Chen Shao snorted coldly, and a powerful blood pressure was released from his body and spread around. Suddenly, all the soldiers who rushed to him felt that their heads seemed to be crushed by a high mountain, and their whole body seemed to become extremely heavy and unable to move. "My God, what a powerful breath. How can his strength be so strong?" "God, what kind of master is this? It''s so powerful." "Quickly, quickly inform the king that someone has broken into the demon palace!" At this time, a demon general shouted to the demon general around him. Hearing the speech, the demon general hurried out and told his master about it! "Who are you? How can you break into my demon palace so recklessly?" The demon general shouted at Chen Shaofeng. Looking at the appearance of these heavenly demon soldiers, Chen Shao snorted coldly, clenched his fists with his hands, and a black magic flame burned on his fists. "Ah..." A sad cry came from the mouth of the demons. In the blink of an eye, all the demons were burned clean. Chen Shaofeng''s practice shocked all the guards. They never thought that the man in blue was so powerful that he killed them in a second. Moreover, his identity was not what they could ask. "Quickly, quickly inform Lord Tianmo, someone has broken into my Tianmo palace!" At this time, a demon soldier shouted at the distance. Soon, the emperor came with a dozen strong and burly soldiers in purple robes. The more than a dozen demon soldiers exuded the power of demon yuan. These demons have reached the level of demon king, including two levels of demon commander. "Lord Tianmo, this man broke into our Tianmo palace without authorization. We''ll take him back!" The demon soldier who was killed by Chen Shaofeng saw the demon emperor coming and quickly saluted the demon emperor respectfully. Hearing the speech, the demon emperor nodded: "well, you step aside first!" "Yes, my Lord." The demon officer answered, then flew to one side and stood down. At this time, Chen Shaofeng looked at the heavenly demon emperor and said, "I''m looking for your heavenly demon king to discuss something!" "Who are you and how did you break into our demon palace? I haven''t heard of such a strong man in the demon city!" The emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and asked in a cold tone. "I''m Chen Shaofeng!" Chen Shaofeng said his identity himself, and then continued: "now, I want to have a good chat with your demon emperor. I hope you don''t stop me!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words fell, the demon emperor burst out the power of the devil yuan and turned into a demon shadow and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. The emperor of the heavenly demons is the third oldest in the royal family of the heavenly demons. He has rich combat experience and shows his unique skill - the beheading of the heavenly demons! In his hand, a huge sword made of rich magic yuan appeared, and it came to Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng didn''t panic at all. With a wave of his right hand, a dark long knife appeared in his palm. Two blood red lights flashed in his eyes. The dark long knife in his right hand suddenly attacked the devil of the emperor. A violent roar sounded. They attacked each other and sent out dazzling sparks, enveloping Chen Shaofeng and the emperor. The two men fought fiercely in the air. They were in a dark fight. The surrounding demons and soldiers couldn''t get in and didn''t have the courage to get in. In their view, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is like a God. It can''t be measured by weapons at all. "Hum, I dare to show off my tricks!" The demon emperor snorted coldly, and the brilliance in his eyes became more and more dazzling. One black magic blade after another attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng also tried his best to have a fierce confrontation with the other party. For a time, Chen Shaofeng and the demon emperor were inseparable. Some black magic blades broke the void, cut his clothes and left shocking wounds. However, the demon emperor is no exception. Although his magic armor defense is very strong, he still can''t resist Chen Shaofeng''s fist and foot. "Ah, asshole!" The demon emperor scolded angrily. "Ha ha... You are really weak!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered with a smile. "You..." After hearing Chen Shaofeng''s sarcastic words, the demon emperor was very angry, but he had nothing to do. The demon emperor now realized that the strength of the man in blue was not the existence he could contend with. However, after all, he is the real brother of the emperor of demons, with the blood of their king of demons flowing on his body. Naturally, he is unwilling to let Chen Shaofeng leave the palace of the emperor of demons alive. Therefore, he decided to use the secret skills of the emperor of demons and taboo secrets. He wants to kill Chen Shaofeng here, and then drive Chen Shaofeng to death. Suddenly, an obscure spell came out of the emperor''s mouth. This scene made Chen Shaofeng feel a little strange. He didn''t feel the demon flavor of the demon royal family in the demon emperor. "This is the inheritance of the demon emperor. If you die under my magic emperor''s secret skill, you will be unlucky!" The demon emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and smiled sadly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the magic emperor''s secret skill was. "Ha ha, boy, go to hell!" Just as Chen Shaofeng was thinking about what this secret skill was, the demon emperor laughed that day and waved out his black robe into thousands of pieces, attacking and killing Chen Shaofeng. The dense dark robes came to Chen Shaofeng strangely. Each dark robe was ten feet long and twenty feet wide, and it was full of violent killing atmosphere. "It''s worthy of being the secret skill of the demon emperor. It''s really powerful!" When Chen Shaofeng saw it, his face became serious. "Kill!" He gave a loud shout. Chapter 3891 Suddenly, the power of the magic yuan on his body was like a raging sea tide, constantly rolling, impacting around, tearing the tens of millions of black robes and dispersing around. In an instant, the attack of tens of millions of black robes had disappeared and was completely torn by Chen Shaofeng. Then, Chen Shaofeng waved his magic knife again and went to kill the demon emperor. He knew that if he couldn''t make a quick decision, he might really die here today. He knew that the demon emperor was the fifth strongest among the demon kings. He had the cultivation of the demon emperor in his early days. It was not easy for him to kill him. "Hum, insect carving skill!" The demon emperor snorted coldly. The words fell, and the power of the black magic yuan on his hands emerged again. "Boom" With the explosion of an amazing magic power, three ferocious magic stars appeared on the arm of the emperor of the heavenly devil. These three magic stars were constantly rotating, emitting a powerful and unparalleled pressure. They were covered with black magic patterns, emitting a strong power of magic yuan. Then, the emperor''s hands quickly formed a mysterious and complicated handprint. Then, I saw three magic stars galloping out of the power of the emperor''s magic yuan and into the void. In the blink of an eye, a dark column of light seemed to run through the sky and illuminate the whole sky. "Behead the devil!" With a loud roar, the demon emperor raised the demon blade in his hand and chopped it at Chen Shaofeng''s head. A deafening roar suddenly sounded. At this moment, the whole building in the heavenly demon palace trembled, and cracks appeared on the ground. A violent shockwave, like a sea wave, swept up in all directions. "So strong! So powerful!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sighing. The power of the devil cut made him feel some danger. "Hum, boy, this is the emperor''s strongest blow. I see if you can resist it!" The demon emperor said coldly, and his eyes showed a proud expression. The words fell down, and the demon blade in the hand of the heavenly demon emperor was mercilessly chopped on Chen Shaofeng''s magic knife. Then, the clang sound of metal impact came, and Chen Shaofeng''s magic knife made a crisp sound under the magic blade of the heavenly demon emperor. The power of the black magic yuan on the magic blade of the demon emperor frantically poured into the magic blade of the demon emperor and wrapped Chen Shaofeng''s magic knife. "Damn it, my magic knife is almost corroded. If the magic knife of the emperor of the devil continues to integrate the power of the emperor of the devil, my magic knife will be destroyed sooner or later!" Chen Shaofeng''s face changed greatly. His face could not help but look worried and anxious. "Ha ha, smelly boy, now you know my power! I tell you, you will die today. The emperor will kill not only your body, but also your soul!" The demon emperor laughed and stared at Chen Shaofeng with a ferocious face. Chen Shaofeng ignored his words, but continued to urge the power of the demon yuan in his body, ready to resist the attack of the demon emperor. At this time, a burst of amazing pressure came from the magic blade in the hand of the heavenly demon emperor and attacked and killed him. Chen Shaofeng felt the crisis and hurried back. "Boy, die for me!" The heavenly demon Emperor gave a loud drink, and the demon blade in his hand suddenly waved and chopped at Chen Shaofeng. I saw that on his magic emperor''s blade, a lacquer black light column with a length of thousands of feet was condensed, and it came towards Chen Shaofeng''s magic emperor''s magic knife. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly manipulated the magic knife and struck at the dark light column. "Bang" A thunderous roar resounded through the sky. Chen Shaofeng and the heavenly demon emperor were impacted by a violent energy wave at the same time. Their bodies kept retreating and soon stopped. This collision was a tie, and no one took advantage of it. "How is that possible?!" Seeing this, the demon emperor was surprised, and his face was full of surprise. He knows that he has less strength than Chen. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng looked happy: "boy, you can finally compete with me. Today you''re dead!" His face was full of joy. Seeing this, the demon emperor couldn''t help showing resentment on his face. Two dark blue flames shot from his eyes, as if he could burn everything in the world and stare at Chen Shaofeng with awe inspiring killing intention. "Hum, you old fellow, don''t be arrogant!" Chen Shaofeng said with disdain. The words fell, and his body rushed to the demon emperor like lightning. Seeing this, the demon emperor immediately withdrew back and distanced himself from Chen Shaofeng. He didn''t dare to be careless. He felt that Chen Shaofeng had a strong sense of danger. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a cunning color at the corners of his mouth. His body quickly flashed a residual shadow. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the demon emperor. Then he grabbed the emperor and threw him into the heart of the demon God. "Boom!" After Chen Shaofeng threw the devil emperor into the heart of the devil God, the power of the devil in the area where the devil emperor is located immediately boils violently, enveloping thousands of miles of areas. At this moment, a strong force of magic yuan constantly converged towards the area where the demon emperor was located. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart and said secretly, "little sample, see how I deal with you and make you arrogant again!" Chen Shaofeng absorbed the power of the demon yuan into the heart of the demon God, and then continued to run towards the demon emperor. His magic knife, one knife after another, attacked the emperor. He wanted to split the emperor''s body into several sections and let it fall completely! The demon emperor looked more and more ugly. His magic emperor and blade constantly released the power of black magic yuan, blocking Chen Shaofeng''s magic knife out. While resisting the power of the magic yuan of the magic emperor and the magic blade, he constantly made a strong decision, injected his power of the magic yuan into the magic emperor and the magic blade, and wanted to use the magic emperor and the magic blade to deal with Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, you''re looking for death. I''ll show you the power of my demon emperor and demon family''s magic tools!" The heavenly demon emperor laughed as he used the power of magic yuan to resist the attack of Chen Shaofeng''s magic knife. The words fell, and the dark light column on his magic emperor''s magic blade became more huge, firmly wrapping Chen Shaofeng''s magic knife in it. A powerful force of the devil yuan was released from the devil''s blade, forming a black hurricane that spread in all directions. Chapter 3892 Blood red glow "Hahaha..." Seeing this, the emperor couldn''t help laughing: "boy, see how long you can hold on!" With that, he injected more magic power into the emperor''s blade, making the dark magic light on the emperor''s blade more and more prosperous. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help but coagulate the essence in his eyes, and the expression on his face became more and more dignified. He knew the power of the magic blade of the demon emperor was very powerful. Although he now has a chaotic infinite space, he can''t use it. Otherwise, his magic weapon will certainly improve his combat effectiveness. "Hum, the magic tools of your demon family are really extraordinary!" The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a sinister color. "Boy, die!" Seeing this, the demon emperor angrily scolded, waved the demon emperor''s magic blade and chopped at Chen Shaofeng, trying to defeat Chen Shaofeng and seize his treasure at one fell swoop. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. Then, the magic knife in Chen Shaofeng''s hand waved fiercely. "Buzz" Suddenly, a dazzling blood red glow swept away from Chen Shaofeng''s magic knife, like a blood moon, emitting a strong killing gas and spreading around. "Boom" Suddenly, a deafening roar came from the bloody glow. "Ah ~ ~" Then, a sad and incomparable sound of pain came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. I saw a figure galloping in the blood glow, his body in mid air, crossed a beautiful arc and fell to the ground. This man is the demon emperor. "Hahaha, emperor, you''d better admit defeat now!" Chen Shaofeng''s body galloped to the emperor''s side and looked at the emperor on the ground with a joking face. "You can''t think about it. I won''t accept it!" Hearing the speech, the demon emperor glared at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. When the words fell, the emperor of the devil instilled the power of the devil yuan into the devil blade of the devil emperor, and attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng again. This time, his magic power was more powerful than just now. Chen Shaofeng looked at the attacking emperor, and his face was even more joking. He knew that the power of the demon emperor was consumed too much, and there was not much combat power. With a wave of the magic knife in his hand, he met the magic blade of the demon emperor. "Boom" Suddenly, the world trembled. Bursts of violent crackling continued to be heard. The emperor''s blade and Chen Shaofeng''s heart collided with each other, and a dazzling blood light burst out, which stunned everyone. They quickly closed their eyes to avoid being stabbed by the dazzling blood light. Soon after, the demon blade of the demon emperor was shaken away. Chen Shaofeng''s demon heart continues to attack the emperor. "Bang" The magic blade of the heavenly demon emperor was shattered and turned into a little bit of magic power. Seeing this, the demon emperor, with his face full of fear, fled to the distance. "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng roared and threw out the magic knife in his hand and attacked the direction of the demon emperor. Suddenly, a series of bursts of the power of the magic yuan came. With the help of the wings of the heavenly demons, the emperor quickly avoided Chen Shaofeng''s magic knife like a ghost. The demon emperor was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that although Chen Shaofeng''s junior had some strength, his combat effectiveness was far less than him. He could easily abuse and kill this junior. Seeing that the other party was not defeated by himself, Chen Shaofeng could not help but frown slightly and didn''t chase, but looked at the bloody devil blade on the body of the demon emperor. There was a glimmer of greed in his eyes. This magic blade is what he needs most. However, he knew that his magic emperor and blade had not reached the grade of holy weapons and the standard he needed. Therefore, he can''t forcibly collect the demon blade of the heavenly demon emperor. Chen Shaofeng hit his attention on the storage bag at the waist of the emperor. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s heart has made a decision. After returning to Tianmo sect, he will immediately go to Tianmo sect''s treasure house to take those precious magic tools and improve the magic emperor''s magic blade. "Hum, boy, the emperor knows your cultivation skill now. You can''t succeed!" The demon emperor saw through Chen Shaofeng''s wishful thinking. He was very angry, glared at Chen Shaofeng and said coldly. He couldn''t help but inject the power of the magic yuan into the magic emperor''s magic blade in his hand, and wanted to urge the magic blade to kill Chen Shaofeng. His combat effectiveness has now returned to its peak. "Hehe, old man, you''d better save your strength and fight with me later!" Chen Shaofeng sneered at the speech. Then, Chen Shaofeng no longer paid attention to the demon emperor, but sped away in the direction of the demon God''s heart. Soon after, he swallowed the demon God''s heart into the body space and began to refine the demon God''s heart. After a stick of incense. Chen Shaofeng''s eyes opened, and two dazzling golden awns burst out of his eyes. Then, Chen Shaofeng lifted his hands and a bloody red light blade with extreme intensity appeared on his palm. The whole body of this light blade emits an amazing spirit of killing and cutting, and there are dense magic inscriptions like ants swimming on it. This light blade is the magic emperor''s magic blade. Chen Shaofeng threw the magic blade in his hand at the void on his side, "whoosh" A dazzling blood red light galloped out, turned into a huge light blade, and fiercely cut into the void. Then a sound of broken bones sounded. A huge crack dozens of feet long appeared in the void, appeared in the void, and tore the whole void into a huge hole, emitting a dazzling light of magic inflammation, which made people dare not look directly at it. The crack is nearly a thousand feet long. "Ah" "Puff" At this time, a shrill scream came from the crack and rang through the sky, making people feel creepy and shocked. "Ha ha, I finally solved the damn Tianmo clan. It''s great!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. "Boy, what''s the power of this magic blade and what kind of power it can play!" At this time, the voice of the Jiulong soul emperor sounded in Chen Shaofeng''s understanding of the sea and asked. He also looked forward to this magic blade. "Hey, hey, do you deserve it, old man!" Chen Shaofeng said with a smile. "Boy, don''t forget, I''m your master. You''d better be polite to me!" When the Jiulong soul emperor heard the speech, his face showed an angry color. Chapter 3893 "Hum, you really think you are the master of Laozi. I tell you, Laozi can control you now!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. "You..." The Jiulong soul emperor smelled the speech and his face was blue with anger. "Boy, don''t be complacent now. You won''t be so lucky when you enter the cave of the demon emperor!" Jiulong soul emperor''s vicious way. After saying this, the Jiulong soul Emperor didn''t say anything more. He knows that Chen Shaofeng really has the strength to control him. "Hum, old man, now what qualifications do you have to be rampant in front of me?" Chen Shaofeng sneered, "I advise you to obediently submit to me! Otherwise, I can throw you into the abyss of the devil and let you have a good taste of the terrible evil spirit in it!" Hearing this, the Jiulong soul emperor couldn''t help shaking. Although he is in the realm of devil and God, his soul is a mass of devil thoughts. In the abyss of devil, the fire of his soul can''t burn at all. He doesn''t want to go into the devil''s abyss. He knows that he can''t compete with Chen Shaofeng now. He can only compromise for the time being. "Boy, don''t be complacent. The emperor will remember your humiliation to me today!" Jiulong soul emperor gnashing his teeth. "Hum, I, Chen Shaofeng, don''t believe it. You demon emperor can survive in it!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. He ignored the Jiulong soul emperor. "Boy, wait for me!" The Jiulong soul emperor snorted angrily, then turned and left, disappeared and disappeared. Chen Shaofeng knows that the Jiulong soul emperor should be looking for the demon emperor level Warcraft that day. The demon emperor''s pet has gone. He disdained his lips and continued to gallop towards the front, towards the position of the second palace. At this time, he was only more than 100000 miles away from the second palace. The palace is a huge stone mountain with dazzling earthy yellow luster. It looks very simple and vicissitudes. It is covered with dense earthy yellow mysterious runes. This palace is called demon tower, which is the palace where ancient demon gods lived. There are many precious materials, elixirs, scriptures, skill methods, pills, divine soldiers and skill methods in the cave of the emperor of demons. Chen Shaofeng dare not ask for these things! He was afraid to arouse the suspicion of the demon emperor. Therefore, he must try to keep a low profile. Before entering the cave of the demon emperor, Chen Shaofeng used his divine sense to scan the situation of the demon God tower. He knew that the internal space was not large, only more than ten miles in size. After he put the flying sword and demon blade into the savings ring, he rushed to the huge demon tower. Soon, he came to the huge demon tower. I can see that many complex mysterious runes are portrayed on the demon God tower. These runes emit a strong earthy yellow mysterious energy, which constantly diffuse into the surrounding space. "The demon tower really deserves its reputation. It can absorb all kinds of demon energy between heaven and earth." Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling and said. As soon as his words fell, he felt that there were strange fluctuations in the space around the demon God tower, and the puppets of heavenly demons appeared in this space. These heavenly demons and puppets are all the existence of the realm of demons and saints. Chen Shaofeng was surprised when he saw this. Although the puppets of the heavenly demons are very weak, the number is very large and numerous, hundreds of millions. Moreover, the speed of these heavenly demon puppets was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they appeared hundreds of feet away. In addition, they stabbed Chen Shaofeng with sharp spears one by one, and the dense black light curtain shrouded him. These black light curtains are very special and contain very strong attack power. Once they are shrouded by the black light curtain, they will be seriously damaged, even in a different place. "Boy, just enjoy the attacks of these demonic puppets!" The Jiulong soul emperor made a mocking voice in the distant void. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a mocking look on his face and said with a sneer: "hum, do you think a demon Saint puppet of this degree can hurt me?" After he said these words, he no longer hesitated, displayed the chaotic infinite space and wrapped himself in it. At this time, three layers of defense masks appeared around him, blocking all these black light curtains out. "Boom --" Those black light curtains hit the chaotic infinite space released by Chen Shaofeng and made a series of roars. Black light curtains, like fireworks, continue to explode, turn into little black stars and dissipate in the void. Then, Chen Shaofeng released a huge net and flew around, enveloping hundreds of heavenly demon puppets. Then, a series of roars sounded, and these heavenly demon puppets exploded one after another, turned into countless black powder and fell to the ground. For a time, the whole land was full of black powder. Bursts of roars of pain from the demons came from under the ground, causing the soil on the ground to roll up and lift thousands of feet of dust. On some ground, there are huge pits, emitting thick black smoke. It was left by the body of the demon puppet. "Boy, the accomplishments of these heavenly devil puppets are about the beginning of the devil saint. You should be careful!" The voice of the Jiulong soul emperor sounded in the chaotic infinite space. "Yes!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he smiled and said, "Kowloon, these heavenly devil puppets, you can give them to me!" After Chen Shaofeng''s words were finished, he displayed Jiuyou devil''s shadow. A black shadow flashed out and shot away at those heavenly devil puppets on the ground. Chen Shaofeng waved his arms. One by one, the shadow of his fist condensed into a magic shadow, and constantly attacked the heavenly devil puppets on the ground. Under Chen Shaofeng''s magic fist, one after another of the heavenly devil puppets were blasted, burst and turned into black powder. At this time, his body continued to show a thunderbolt step, and his body was like a ghost, impacting downward. After a breath, Chen Shaofeng''s figure appeared in front of the puppets of heaven demons, waved his fist and bombarded their heads. "Bang bang" The roar of the sound kept ringing, echoing constantly above the demon God tower. Every time, Chen Shaofeng''s fist was smashed on the heads of a puppet of heaven demons. Just for a moment, these heavenly devil puppets were all smashed and burst by Chen Shaofeng, and their flesh and blood were blurred. The shrill howl echoed in the whole demon tower. A total of 98 heavenly devil puppets appeared on the demon God tower. Chapter 3894 However, the cultivation of these heavenly demon puppets is only the realm of the holy monarch. Chen Shaofeng showed his thunder smashing palm. One by one, the thunder and lightning giant palms bombarded the devil puppet below. Then, there was another scream, which sounded over the demon tower. These screams were made by those heavenly demon puppets, mixed with a trace of pain. However, these screams were resisted by the black light curtain on the demon God tower and did not reach the ground. "Jiulong soul emperor, you old man, you are really mean!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and said to the Jiulong soul emperor in the distance. "Boy, you''re mean, your whole family is mean!" When the Jiulong soul emperor heard the speech, he immediately retorted. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng said coldly, "I''m your master. How dare you say that about me!" "Boy, I refined the demon God tower. Naturally, I can order these heavenly demon puppets to do anything. Not only that, I can also order you to do anything!" Jiulong soul emperor said. "Hehe, I really admire your courage!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering and said, "but now you have been abandoned by me. It''s easy for me to abandon you!" "Ha ha, you are dreaming!" The Jiulong soul emperor couldn''t help laughing. "Since you are so arrogant, I have to let you know my power!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, a trace of evil smile could not help but emerge from the corners of his mouth. His body suddenly sent out endless golden light of divine yuan, which rushed in all directions, forming a vast pressure and sweeping into the Tianmo tower. With this move, he realized that the power of the third stage of the golden field, the field of destruction, was more than ten times stronger than that of the second stage. The power was so powerful that it could be called against the sky. The golden field envelops the whole demon God tower. This demon tower, like falling into a mire, becomes more and more difficult. Soon, there was no black fog around the demon God tower. "Hahaha, what''s up? Is this your strongest means?" The Jiulong soul emperor looked around and laughed. At this moment, the Jiulong soul emperor is not afraid at all. He is a super existence at the peak level of the realm of demons and gods. "You''ll understand right away!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but show a strange smile on his face. "Hum, I''m waiting for your move!" The Jiulong soul emperor hummed coldly. Then, he saw that his body suddenly soared and expanded to ten feet in the blink of an eye. There was a black flame burning on the surface of his body, which looked very ferocious and terrible. There was a black magic dragon shadow hovering on the body of the Jiulong soul emperor. The ground of the demon God tower was filled with the burning smell of the flame on his body. "Ho Ho" Suddenly, a deafening roar came out of the mouth of the Jiulong soul emperor. It was a frightening magic dragon with a length of more than 200 feet, covered with scales and armor, and wearing a black magic robe. It flew out of the demon tower with a deafening dragon chant and rushed in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. The speed was very fast. The body of the Jiulong soul emperor, blessed by the magic dragon virtual shadow, suddenly became more majestic, tens of feet high. His old face was full of crazy color, his dark and deep eyes were full of excitement, and the corners of his mouth could not help grinning a cruel and bloodthirsty arc. The Jiulong soul emperor stared at Chen Shaofeng at the top of the demon God tower and said word by word: "boy, today the emperor will break you into pieces, devour your soul, refine your divine knowledge and mysterious power, and help me recover to my peak!" Jiulong soul emperor''s words fell, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed to the group of demons and puppets. His pair of black wings also flapped, making a "clatter" sound and spreading around. The body of the Jiulong soul emperor drew two black tracks in the air and rushed towards the heavenly demon puppets below. A series of muffled sounds sounded, only to hear a shrill scream. Those Tianmo puppets who were seriously injured by Chen Shaofeng simply failed to stop the attack of the Jiulong soul emperor. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen Tianmo puppets were killed by the Jiulong soul emperor and sucked clean blood and divine consciousness by him. The rest of the demonic puppets were also unlucky to be hit by the golden lightning sword displayed by Chen Shaofeng and screamed. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng outlined a trace of evil in the corners of his mouth. His body quickly flashed aside and beat back some heavenly demon puppets. Immediately, he showed the wrath of Thor again and attacked and killed the Jiulong soul emperor. He knew that it would be very difficult to defeat the old dog if he recovered to the peak. Only if he was injured first can he have a chance. He no longer retains his strength! A loud noise came, and a golden sword Gang rushed towards the place where the Jiulong soul emperor was located. Jiulong soul emperor, seeing this, gave a cold hum of disdain. At this moment, nine huge golden magic dragon virtual shadows appeared in his body again, facing the golden sword gang. "Boom" Then, another violent impact sounded, and the golden and black flames and golden light spread around at the same time, making a "crackling" sound. These golden sword gang and black magic dragon virtual shadows were directly defeated by the Golden Dragon virtual shadow, and a harsh and sharp sound occurred. The nine black magic dragon virtual shadows of the Jiulong soul emperor were also defeated by the golden sword gang. However, there was no panic on the face of the Jiulong soul emperor. He looked confident. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s strongest move had been exhausted. Sure enough, he just thought of this and felt a sharp pain. One of his huge dragon legs was pierced by the golden sword gang. Suddenly, he felt a piercing pain, and his body couldn''t help shaking. He gave a terrible scream and flew back to the rear. On his huge dragon leg, there were shocking cracks. Bright red blood flowed out and dyed those cracks red, which looked very frightening. His wrinkled face was full of pain. His body stagnated for a while in mid air, and then dived again under the demon God tower below. Nine angry dragon howls sounded again, and nine huge black magic dragon virtual shadows flew towards the Jiulong soul emperor and killed him. Seeing this, the Jiulong soul emperor waved his fists without hesitation and bombarded the virtual shadow of the nine black dragons. Chapter 3895 "Jiulong soul emperor, you can''t kill me, Chen Shaofeng!" While talking, Chen Shaofeng''s body erupted into a terrible force. Jiulong soul emperor also broke out the power of terror, but his power was too far from that of Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng flashed and rushed directly to the Jiulong soul emperor. At the moment, Jiulong soul emperor''s face was extremely gloomy. He knew that he was definitely not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent, so he shifted his target to those imprisoned monsters. The golden light on his body burst out and condensed into three giant swords in an instant, penetrating the surrounding space. "Go to hell!" He waved his huge sword and attacked the imprisoned monsters. At the same time, he continued to show his powerful attacks, trying to break the restriction arranged by Chen Shaofeng and save the monsters. "Die!" Seeing the despicable behavior of the Jiulong soul emperor, Chen Shaofeng''s anger became more vigorous. He saw a layer of blood halo on his hands, and then a terrible spirit of magic yuan was emitted and turned into a ferocious black dragon. The ferocious black dragon opened its teeth and claws and attacked the giant sword. In the blink of an eye, the two bombarded together. Boom-- An earth shaking explosion came, and a wave of energy visible to the naked eye spread in all directions. Under the impact of this blow, the three giant swords condensed by the Jiulong soul emperor were directly smashed, and the energy ripples on them also flew away in all directions. The Jiulong soul emperor''s face showed a look of pain, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. He dared not continue to attack Chen Shaofeng. His eyes have just reached the level of fearfulness. Shi Huang''s eyes are too strong. Banbu Wuhuang, who is already an existence above the realm of the emperor, is an existence that can really compete with the strong in the realm of the emperor. He doesn''t think he will be Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. "Hum! Jiulong soul emperor, I tell you, today I Chen Shaofeng is going to kill your nine families!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Jiulong soul emperor and sneered. His face was full of determination. He knew that if he didn''t cut the roots, he would surely avenge the Jiulong soul emperor in the future. "Young generation, you are so rampant. Do you really think you can kill me?!" When the Jiulong soul emperor heard the speech, he immediately retorted. "Ha ha, you nine families can''t escape the fate of destruction!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng laughed: "none of you can live today. You all have to die!" Chen Shaofeng said, waving his fists again and attacking the Jiulong soul emperor. Bursts of roar came continuously, and their attacks collided with each other. For a time, the sky was dark and the sun and moon were dark. After fighting for a long time, Chen Shaofeng still had the upper hand. However, he also felt tired. He didn''t want to waste the Qi of magic yuan in his body, so he stopped attacking. When the Jiulong soul emperor saw that Chen Shaofeng stopped attacking, his eyes showed satisfaction. "Chen Shaofeng, let you go first today. The senior management of Jiulong palace has received the news that a large number of monsters will come soon. At that time, you will have ten lives and can''t resist the crushing of our army!" Hearing the words of the Jiulong soul emperor, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning and a bad premonition rose in his heart. "Anyway, let''s capture the Jiulong soul emperor first!" Chen Shaofeng thought. Then, two blood red flames appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hands and attacked and killed the Jiulong soul emperor. "Ah..." The bloody flame fell into the body of the Jiulong soul emperor, and immediately there was a terrible fire, which made him scream bitterly. The Jiulong soul emperor kept rolling on the ground and wanted to extinguish the flame. Unfortunately, how can this degree of flame be extinguished. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Jiulong soul emperor rolling on the ground. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a smile of extreme evil. At the same time, his steps crossed and his figure went towards the Jiulong soul emperor on the ground. "Boy, you can''t kill me. I''m the elder of Jiulong palace. If you kill me, Jiulong Palace won''t let you go!" Looking at Chen Shaofeng who is getting closer and closer to himself, the Jiulong soul emperor roared loudly. "Ha ha, can you still threaten me with your waste?" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t kill me. I''m the elder of the nine dragon palace. If you kill me, our nine dragon palace will not let you go!" The Kowloon soul emperor continued to beg. "Hehe, you''d better die obediently. I won''t show mercy!" Chen Shaofeng''s face showed a bloodthirsty smile, and a blow came out. A strong spirit of magic yuan gushed out of his fist, condensed into a terrible energy ball, and smashed it hard at the head of the Jiulong soul emperor. Chen Shaofeng''s strike has used six or seven layers of strength. Even if he strikes the existence of half step Shengjun level, he will lose his life. What''s more, now the Jiulong soul emperor is only the cultivation of Shengjun territory. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Jiulong soul emperor who had been blown out by himself. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and said with a smile: "Jiulong soul emperor, your end is coming!" "Boy, you... You dare!" "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?!" Chen Shaofeng laughed at the speech. He attacked the Jiulong soul emperor with one punch again, and a bloody energy ball hit the Jiulong soul emperor hard. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" "Chen Shaofeng, if you kill me, you will have a bad end!" "After you kill me, the army of my nine dragon palace will arrive. At that time, the whole mainland of Zhongzhou will fall into chaos and your relatives and friends will suffer. Don''t you think about your relatives?" Jiulong soul emperor shouted while avoiding Chen Shaofeng''s attack. "Hehe, Jiulong soul emperor, do you really think I care about the safety of my relatives and friends?!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the smile on the corners of his mouth became stronger. The reason why he did this was to catch the nine dragon palace! "Let''s stop talking nonsense!" Chen Shaofeng slammed the head of the Jiulong soul emperor with another punch, ready to kill the Jiulong soul emperor. "If you want to kill me, you must pay a heavy price!" The Kowloon soul emperor roared. At the moment when Chen Shaofeng was about to hit the head of the Jiulong soul emperor, suddenly a bronze armor appeared on his body surface. The bronze armor radiates dazzling brilliance, which wraps his whole body and protects his whole body. "Boom" A violent roar sounded. Chapter 3896 Chen Shaofeng hit the armor with his fist. Suddenly, cracks appeared on the surface of the armor and spread in all directions. Looking at his attack, Chen Shaofeng was surprised that he didn''t break the bronze armor. At this time, the Jiulong soul emperor had stood up, looked at Chen Shaofeng and said with a smile: "boy, I didn''t expect you to be very powerful. You can break even my most powerful defense magic weapon. Yes, you really deserve to be a disciple of the Chen family. You really have a little skill!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the muscles on his face twitched a few times, and he was indignant in his heart. He knew that if his master knew, he would ridicule himself. "Your defense magic weapon is really good. If I use it, I may not be able to break the defense of your defense magic weapon! However, you are doomed to fall today!" Looking at the Jiulong soul emperor standing up, Chen Shaofeng said darkly that a wave of killing machines surged out of his body and rushed towards the Jiulong soul emperor. The Jiulong soul emperor sniffed the speech and disdained to say, "hum, you are a fool who wants to break this defense magic weapon with your milky smell!" As the words fell, mysterious runes burst out of the body of the Jiulong soul emperor and gathered in front of the Jiulong soul emperor to form a huge bronze ancient mirror An illusory and ethereal world emerges in the mirror, which is filled with countless powerful energy. It is like a flood and a beast, sweeping around madly. "You... You have such an anti heaven defense magic weapon!" Looking at the illusory world, Chen Shaofeng was shocked and said, "no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It turns out that you have such an anti heaven defense magic weapon!" When the Jiulong soul emperor heard the speech, the sneer on the corners of his mouth became more intense and said, "Chen Shaofeng, now my defense magic weapon has been used. I see what you can do to me!" "Really?!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled and made no comment. He continued to attack the Jiulong soul emperor with one punch, ready to kill him. "Die!" Jiulong soul emperor shouted angrily. "Bang" The next second, the attack of Chen Shaofeng and the Jiulong soul emperor bombarded together and made a dull voice. Both attacks were resisted by the other party''s defense magic weapon. This scene made Chen Shaofeng''s eyes extremely cold and said, "Jiulong soul emperor, I didn''t expect you to have such a magic weapon against heaven. It seems that you still have some skills in the Zhongzhou mainland, but so what? You still have to die. Die!" The words fell, and Chen Shaofeng''s fists burst out a dazzling blood light, shrouding towards the Jiulong soul emperor. "Boom" There was another violent roar. The void where the Jiulong soul emperor was located suddenly exploded and turned into smoke and dust, completely covering the figure of the Jiulong soul emperor. The scream of the Jiulong soul emperor came along, as if crying in hell. His soul, eroded by the force of the sea of blood, struggled in pain and screamed: "little bastard, even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me!" "Hum, then come!" At the same time, in his hands, a bloody sword was condensed again. "Boom" He hit the Jiulong soul emperor again. Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s attack again, the Jiulong soul emperor changed his face and hurriedly urged the formula to sacrifice his defense magic weapon to resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack. However, it was too late. Chen Shaofeng''s divine sword has been stabbed into his body, and the bright red blood flows out continuously, and soon dyed the void red. "Ah..." The Jiulong soul emperor issued a cry of pain. "Boy, I must kill you today and then hurry!" After the Jiulong soul emperor said that, his body sent out a dazzling golden light, turned into a golden giant snake, and rushed to the place where Chen Shaofeng was. "Boom" "Click" The golden Python just came into contact with Chen Shaofeng''s body. Suddenly, there was a sound of broken bones. Then, the golden Python''s body also broke. The Jiulong soul emperor uttered a painful wail, and his soul also uttered a miserable howl, as if it would disappear at any time. "Ha ha, Jiulong soul emperor, you are looking for death!" Chen Shaofeng laughed and hit again, completely smashing the soul of the Jiulong soul emperor. Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had reached the side of the Jiulong soul emperor and grabbed the neck of the Jiulong soul emperor. This is a dragon''s claw. The surface of the claw is covered with ferocious dragon scales. It is extremely sharp, like a sharp blade, flashing a dazzling cold awn. The Jiulong soul emperor felt an unparalleled threat of terror, locked him and made his hair stand up. This time, he really realized how strong the fighting power of the young man in front of him was, and all his defenses had no effect in his eyes. The Jiulong soul emperor''s heart gave birth to a sense of despair: "boy, we admit defeat and let me go! Our hatred is written off, and I will never provoke you in the future!" "Admit defeat?!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, the sarcastic color on his face became thicker and said indifferently, "it''s late!" With that, he saw the golden sword in his hand move and cut into the body of the Jiulong soul emperor. "No... no... please... Let me go. I''m willing to submit to you... Please..." The Jiulong soul emperor felt the golden sword cut by Chen Shaofeng. His face was full of panic and shouted hoarsely. The words of the Jiulong soul emperor fell. His body also turned into nothing, turned into a headless body, and fell from the air. Seeing that the Jiulong soul emperor was killed by Chen Shaofeng with a sword, the other 52 dragon martial saints showed fear on their faces and fled to the distance. The Jiulong soul emperor is the existence of a genuine half step holy King realm. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by the green robed man in front of him and was killed by one move. Chen Shaofeng looked at the strong men of the dragon clan who had fled and ignored them. Instead, he turned around and looked at the elders and deacons of the dragon clan. At the moment, the strong men of the dragon clan looked at Chen Shaofeng one by one, and they were all trembling. Their legs were shaking constantly, as if they were afraid of Chen Shaofeng and wanted to spread their wings and escape. "Lord Chen, spare your life. We didn''t mean to offend you. Please go around us!" Chapter 3897 A dragon deacon, leading the remaining dozen strong dragon people, knelt down to Chen Shaofeng and begged. "Lord Chen, we are willing to submit to you and be loyal to you. Please forgive us, please!" The other 13 strong members of the dragon clan also knelt down on the ground, crying and pleading. "Ha ha ha!" Chen Shaofeng looked at their actions and laughed, "you know who I am now. Why didn''t you kneel on the ground when you insulted me just now?" "Lord Chen, we are wrong. Please forgive us! Please!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a cold look on his face and said, "spare you, OK, but one thing must be observed. In the future, in the dragon family, no one of your dragon family is allowed to shoot someone Chen at me! If I know that anyone is disrespectful to someone Chen, I can''t blame me for being rude to him!" Hearing the speech, these strong people of the dragon clan kneeling on the ground quickly promised: "yes, yes, we promise that we will not disrespect you in the dragon clan in the future! Lord Chen, you don''t care about villains, spare us!" "Well, now that you know the mistake and swear, it''s easy to do! Now, you can get out!" Chen Shaofeng nodded slightly at the speech. "Yes, yes!" "Whoosh, whoosh!" The deacons, elders and disciples of the 13 dragon families got up from the ground and fled to the distance. Chen Shaofeng looked at their fleeing figures, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said to himself, "I will punish you well!" Immediately, Chen Shaofeng took his eyes back and focused on the body of the Jiulong soul emperor in his hand and included it in the storage ring. After finishing these, Chen Shaofeng went to the depths of Heiyan mountain. Chen Shaofeng''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the sky, leaving only a remnant shadow, passing through the air. ...... Ten thousand meters away from Chen Shaofeng, there was a deafening roar. The roar became louder and fiercer. It seemed as if the thunder came from the sky and rang through the sky. The stars above the nine skies seem to be under some great traction, converging in the direction of the sound, forming bright stars with colorful colors like diamonds. On the nine skies, there are huge mushroom clouds rising in the air, emitting a palpitating threat. "What''s going on?" "What happened in the Kowloon temple?" "......" Seeing the scene in the sky, all the Dragon warriors were full of horror and doubt. At this moment, they have a very bad hunch in their hearts. They felt that great changes had taken place in the Dragon Temple. At this time, in the Kowloon temple, among a towering complex of buildings thousands of feet high and more than tens of miles wide, a middle-aged man in gold armor, wearing a gold crown, with a dignified and majestic face, a metallic luster and a frightening and disturbing atmosphere, sat on the throne. Beside him stood four strong men of the dragon clan, who were the four elders and fifty or sixty deacons. One by one, their faces were full of panic. Looking at the golden armor man on the golden throne, their faces were full of fear. At this time, the gold armored man on the golden throne opened his mouth, and his voice was as loud as thunder, which spread to the ears of everyone of the Dragon Family: "you say, who attacked the Kowloon Temple just now, and unexpectedly had the energy to attack and smash the Kowloon temple?" Although the tone of the man in gold armor was very calm, the towering anger contained in it was felt as if it were real, like a big net covering it all. The rest of the Dragon strongmen were silent after listening to the golden armor man''s inquiry. "This is the Golden Dragon crazy emperor. How did he come out?" Said a dragon strongman! The Golden Dragon Emperor''s eyes looked at Chen Shaofeng. The anger on his face became more and more intense, and there seemed to be golden red flames burning in his eyes. "Boy, it''s time for you to die. How dare you attack me? Today, I want you to live without dying. Life is better than death, ha ha..." The Golden Dragon Emperor laughed. "Hum, Jinlong crazy emperor, don''t think you are an immortal who can be arrogant in front of me!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and snorted coldly with disdain. In his heart, he had a plan to retaliate against the Jinlong crazy emperor. This time, it was the best opportunity. Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the crazy emperor of the golden dragon was furious again. The burning gold in his eyes seemed to burn the world. The voice of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor was cold and piercing. It was like a blade. People couldn''t help but be afraid: "Chen Shaofeng, you''re just a God Emperor. You dare to be disrespectful to me. Today I''ll let you try and offend me!" At the end of the sentence, his golden dragon claws gently clapped a palm towards the void in front of him. Suddenly, a vast golden red vitality hurricane, like a violent storm, swept around and spread in all directions. Wherever it went, the plants, trees and branches on the ground were uprooted and shot into the sky. The plants and branches glittered with dazzling golden light. Wherever these plants and branches went, everything was destroyed and turned into ruins, not even dust left. "Ah...!" "Help...!" "......" The shrill scream spread in the Jiulong temple. Some dragon families who could not escape were hit by these plants and branches and burst into blood mist. When other dragon disciples in the Jiulong Temple saw this behind the scenes, their faces were full of panic and despair, and some were paralyzed by fear. They didn''t know why the Golden Dragon Emperor suddenly attacked them so fiercely. When Chen Shaofeng saw this scene, he frowned and looked very dignified. He knew that this time, he annoyed the Golden Dragon crazy emperor and the emperor of the dragon family. He really wanted to kill him! At this moment, Chen Shaofeng was very angry in his heart, but he could not resist the Golden Dragon crazy emperor, because his strength was too far from the other party. The other party only needed to wave the golden awn on his fingertips to kill him easily. Chapter 3898 The Golden Dragon crazy emperor made such an attack just to make an example to others. Let those other strong dragon people hiding in the Kowloon Temple see the power of Chen Shaofeng. Jinlong crazy emperor, who is also a smart man, was shocked to see that others were shocked by his attack, and his anger slowed down a lot. "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, you dare to attack me. You are so brave. No matter who you are, your death is finally coming!" The tone of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor was still cold. As soon as he waved, a golden sledgehammer appeared in his hand. At this moment, his pair of dragon claws turned into two, emitting golden brilliance, just like the golden axe made of gold and iron, emitting cold and cold light, and chopped at Chen Shaofeng. The huge golden axe in his hand danced out in the air, just like a huge hot sun, emitting dazzling golden brilliance, chopping hard at Chen Shaofeng. "Great!" "Jinlong crazy emperor, the power of this move is really terrible! If I face this move, I can''t resist it!" "......" Other strong members of the dragon clan who hid in the Jiulong temple could not help thinking of some worries when they saw the power of this move. "Roar!" At this time, Chen Shaofeng raised his head to the sky and made a roar. His body suddenly expanded and turned into a 300 foot long purple and gold dragon with purple and gold brilliance all over. The body of the purple and gold dragon exudes a strong and extremely powerful pressure. The smell makes all the monsters in the Kowloon Temple crawl on the ground involuntarily and lower their heads towards the ground. Around the body of the purple and gold dragon, there are twelve lifelike purple and gold dragon shadows, which emit more powerful pressure than the golden red Yuanli hurricane released by the Golden Dragon crazy emperor. "Chen Shaofeng, I didn''t expect that you still have so many secrets. No wonder you dare to provoke me. It''s because of the power of the purple gold dragon. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant!" Looking at Chen Shaofeng, the crazy emperor of the Golden Dragon said with disdain. His eyes were full of drama and abuse. "Chen Shaofeng, now you know how strong I am! I want you to try the taste of life is better than death!" The Golden Dragon Emperor said coldly, and the huge golden axe in his hand waved suddenly. Suddenly, the golden hurricane became more violent, turned into a golden training, and cut hard at Chen Shaofeng. When the Golden Dragon Emperor attacked, the void around him made bursts of ''buzzing'', as if he had been pulled. The strong people of the Dragon nationality who hid in the Kowloon temple were even more surprised and shocked at this scene. They have never seen that any strong dragon can attack to such an extent. It''s really shocking. Boom! "Ah!!!" When the Golden Peak training was only an inch away from Chen Shaofeng, Chen Shaofeng also broke out his strongest combat effectiveness. On his pair of dragon horns, a dazzling black gold glow erupted, just like bright black diamonds. He let out a low cry, and the power of the Dragon yuan in his body ran wildly. He poured it all into his arm and hit it with a hard punch. "Boom" An earth shaking bang was like a shell hitting the golden red competition. The golden axe and the black gold fist collided together, breaking out terrible energy ripples and spreading in all directions. Chen Shaofeng and Jin longkuang emperor flew backward at the same time. "Chen Shaofeng, you should be ready to accept the second wave of attack!" Jinlong crazy emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and said jokingly. "OK! I''m worried about how to deal with you. Since you want to use this way, I''ll help you!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, there was a hint of bloodthirsty in his eyes. He said coldly. As soon as his words fell, he activated the dragon scale God armor, making the dragon scale God armor emit dazzling golden brilliance. Then his body disappeared. Then, the crazy emperor of the Golden Dragon saw that Chen Shaofeng disappeared in the air outside his sight. He was stunned and didn''t know why the other party disappeared. Then, he sensed that Chen Shaofeng appeared on his left side, only three feet away from him. This surprised him and scolded him in his heart. Damn it, this Chen Shaofeng is really weird! Without any hesitation, he immediately waved the huge golden axe in his hand and chopped it down hard above Chen Shaofeng''s head. His speed was as fast as a meteor. In the blink of an eye, he drove the power of the golden axe to the extreme, emitting a dazzling golden brilliance, turning into a golden competition, and bombarded Chen Shaofeng''s head. He knew that his attack could easily kill Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng looked at the golden pitting practice chopping at him. A smile could not help but appear at the corners of his mouth. He was not flustered. He raised a pair of dragon claws and grabbed it hard at the golden pitting practice coming against him. On Chen Shaofeng''s claws, there appeared a dark lacquer black flame, which emitted a terrible suction force. The golden pilian was wrapped by the lacquer black flame, and its scattered power was swallowed up by the lacquer black flame in an instant. It turned into a little golden pure vitality, surged towards Chen Shaofeng''s body, and was swallowed and refined. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s hand held the golden axe in his hand. One of his huge dragon claws suddenly made great efforts to grasp the golden axe. On his dragon claw, there appeared a black flame, which burned brightly. It contained the tyrannical pressure, a terrible pressure, which dissipated around and spread in all directions. "Ah, ah --!" At this moment, the crazy emperor of the Golden Dragon made a miserable cry. There were deep cracks on the surface of the golden axe, which then turned into debris and disappeared. The golden axe of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor was crushed by Chen Shaofeng''s claw. The body of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor kept retreating back. Ferocious cracks appeared on his golden cloak and clothes, with golden blood seeping out of them and ticking to the ground. "Chen Shaofeng, I won''t forgive you!" The Golden Dragon mad emperor''s eyes were scarlet and roared hysterically. As the voice fell, his body suddenly became tall, and above his head, two huge horns were exposed, a pair of Golden Dragon horns, like a pair of machetes, which were extremely sharp. The power of the dragon soul of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor is madly gathered on his right arm, and his body is also growing rapidly. Chapter 3899 "Chen Shaofeng, I won''t forgive you!" The Golden Dragon mad emperor''s eyes were scarlet and roared hysterically. As the voice fell, his body suddenly became tall, and above his head, two huge horns were exposed, a pair of Golden Dragon horns, like a pair of machetes, which were extremely sharp. The power of the dragon soul of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor is madly gathered on his right arm, and his body is also growing rapidly. Boom! There was a roar of the air in the depths of the golden emperor, and there was a roar of the air, which was twisted into a huge vortex. Chen Shaofeng was also shocked to see the Golden Dragon Emperor wielding such terrible magic powers. You know, the Golden Dragon crazy emperor is just the peak strength of the holy King''s realm. How can he not be surprised that he has such terrible magic powers? However, the shock returned to shock, but there was no fear on Chen Shaofeng''s face. On the contrary, there was a strong sense of war. "Chen Shaofeng, take my move and cut the Dragon angrily!" Seeing this, the Golden Dragon crazy emperor''s eyes were full of resentment and ferocity. He saw his right palm snap out. Suddenly, the yuan light, which had already been extremely condensed, was more condensed. Even above the Golden Dragon crazy emperor''s right claw, there was a layer of light blue yuan light, which showed the power of this claw. With this claw, the whole space seemed to be torn apart, and a huge crack with a length of 100 feet appeared. The crack devoured Chen Shaofeng fiercely, as if he wanted to tear it directly and crush it without leaving any trace. "Hum, insect carving skill!" Seeing the attack of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. He stretched out one hand fiercely and grabbed it towards the crack tearing the void. "Bang"! With a bang, the torn void crack disappeared directly and turned into nothingness. In the center of the crack, only Chen Shaofeng and Jinlong crazy emperor stood there quietly. "What''s going on!" The Golden Dragon mad emperor stared at Chen Shaofeng in front of him. "As I said, your magic power is just a small skill for me!" Chen Shaofeng finished with a sneer, and then shot away at the Golden Dragon crazy emperor in front. This punch was overbearing and destroyed everything. Seeing this, the Golden Dragon crazy emperor immediately mobilized his Yuangang strength and condensed it on his arms. At the same time, his body began to expand. In full view of the public, the skin of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor collapsed and burst out with blood under this fist. "Ah, how is that possible!" The crazy emperor of the Golden Dragon uttered a terrible scream. "This is the defense of my heavenly body. You''re looking for death!" After saying this, the Golden Dragon crazy emperor immediately backed away from the back regardless of his injury. It was like meeting a ghost. Where was there a bit of power? "Hehe, how can you stop my blow with a small skill?" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, he sneered, and his figure flashed. He appeared next to the Golden Dragon crazy emperor again. An iron fist came out. The Golden Dragon crazy emperor was blasted away again and hit the wall hard, making a dull noise. "Who the hell are you? Why do you have such strong defense?" The Golden Dragon Emperor got up hard from the ground, stared at Chen Shaofeng and asked. "Who am I? Ha ha, you dare to provoke me if you don''t even know my name. You''re really tired of living!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the Jinlong crazy emperor. "Chen Shaofeng? Aren''t you dead?" Hearing these three words of Chen Shaofeng, the crazy emperor of Jinlong was stunned immediately. Immediately, an old face was full of puzzled color and looked at Chen Shaofeng in doubt. "I''m dead? Have you forgotten one thing? I''m not only not dead, but also stronger. Now I''ve surpassed you too much. You''re not my opponent at all. I advise you to surrender obediently, otherwise, I promise, you''ll live better than die!" Chen Shaofeng''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a cruel color, and his tone was extremely contemptuous. The words immediately made the muscles on the face of Jinlong crazy emperor twitch. "Boy, don''t deceive people too much. If you are willing to submit to me, then I will give you a sum of money and let you be my slave. What do you think?" "Oh? I think you really don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Since you want me to die, I''m not as good as you. I''ll make your life worse than death!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly when he heard the speech. "Boy, since you propose a toast and don''t punish me, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll send you to hell!" The Golden Dragon mad emperor''s eyes flashed a sinister color and shouted low. Then, the Golden Dragon crazy emperor stepped forward fiercely, and came to Chen Shaofeng''s side in the blink of an eye. The sharp claw of his right hand grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s neck. Although the Golden Dragon crazy emperor is the five cultivation accomplishments of shenhuangjing, the power of his dragon slash is comparable to the level of six immortals, and even a huge mountain can be easily torn. "Hum, you want to kill me?" Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng made a mocking sound, and then he was ready to spare his hand to resist the other party''s fatal blow. Chen Shaofeng did not avoid, but directly raised his hands, clenched them into fists and directly met the sharp claws of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor. "Bang"! The blow of Jinlong crazy Emperor just hit Chen Shaofeng''s two fingers. A violent crash came into his ears, and the Golden Dragon Emperor felt that his right hand seemed to be broken and in pain. However, Chen Shaofeng only trembled slightly and didn''t fly out backwards. On the contrary, the Golden Dragon crazy emperor, the whole right arm was numb, and bursts of bone piercing pain came from the broken right arm. This scene terrified the Jinlong crazy Emperor: did he not kill Chen Shaofeng? "Chen Shaofeng, what is your skill? How can you be so powerful?" The Golden Dragon mad emperor roared with horror. "Ha ha, I tell you, you''re not a God at all, and you won''t have any strong and unparalleled flesh. You''re just a puppet and vulnerable!" Hearing the speech, the face of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor was full of shame and anger. The anger in his eyes rolled wildly and roared with gnashing teeth: "Chen Shaofeng, you mole ant, you dare to abuse me. I want to tear you up. I want you to live and die!" After saying that, the emperor jinlongkuang rushed to kill Chen Shaofeng. He wanted to crush Chen Shaofeng to death with his powerful attack. Chapter 3901 After that, he waved his black axe and continued to chop Chen Shaofeng''s chest, trying to break his physical strength. "Hehe, you are not qualified to compete with me!" Chen Shaofeng sniffed the speech and disdained the way. The words fell, and his right fist was clenched and aimed at the black axe of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor. "The power of the golden dragon, burst it for me!" Chen Shaofeng roared. With the falling of his voice, a dazzling golden glow erupted on his right arm. Then, the golden glow surged into Chen Shaofeng''s right fist like lava from a volcano. Seeing this, the crazy emperor of the Golden Dragon could not help but click in his heart and said in his heart, it''s over! Jinlong crazy emperor had just had this idea in his heart, and he felt bursts of pain from the painted black axe in his hand. Then he was defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s fist. Chen Shaofeng''s fist was wrapped in the fierce golden red dragon spirit, which was ruthlessly printed on the forehead of the Golden Dragon Emperor. "Poof" The Golden Dragon Emperor felt a severe pain on his forehead, and his whole forehead seemed to be burst. His body couldn''t help flying back hundreds of feet, and finally fell to the ground, with blood gushing out. The Golden Dragon crazy emperor is the strong one in the double realm of the holy King realm. However, he was still hurt by his physical strength. His face was full of incredible look, and the shock in his heart was indescribable. He couldn''t figure out that he was a strong man who was rebuilt into the sixth level of the holy Kingdom, but he would be hurt by the second level boy of the holy kingdom! What a shame! "Hum! Even if I beat you half to death, you dare not take me. If you are not convinced, just use the black axe in your hand to attack me!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer on his face. "Bastard, you dare to insult me. It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t understand the power of my holy kingdom!" Hearing the speech, the crazy emperor of the Golden Dragon shouted angrily. Then, the Golden Dragon crazy emperor grabbed the black axe from the ground and chopped it hard at Chen Shaofeng. The black axe emits a dazzling golden awn, which is like a golden dragon. It strikes Chen Shaofeng with a terrible momentum. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dodge. Instead, two golden lights shot out of his eyes and turned into two golden dragons. With open teeth and claws, he welcomed the black axe of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor. Chen Shaofeng and the black axe of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor collided with each other and made a startling noise. The black axe of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor was full of cracks, as if it would break up soon. The Golden Dragon crazy emperor did not expect that the black axe in his hand could not stop Chen Shaofeng''s fist, which shocked him and showed an incredible color in his eyes. Then, he raised his axe again, fiercely chopped it down on Chen Shaofeng''s head, trying to break it. Chen Shaofeng saw that the Golden Dragon crazy emperor chopped at himself again. The corners of his mouth curved with a cruel radian, and the sarcastic color on his face became stronger: "Golden Dragon crazy emperor, with your strength, you still want to beat me, dream!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s voice fell, he stamped his feet on the ground, waved his fists with his arms, and smashed at the black axe attacking him. Seeing this, the Golden Dragon Emperor immediately took back his axe, changed his direction and swept away to the other side to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s attack. However, Chen Shaofeng could not escape if he said he could avoid. He only heard the sound of "click" bone fracture, and the dark axe in the hand of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor broke into two parts and fell to the ground. Seeing this, the crazy emperor of the Golden Dragon couldn''t help showing a color of fear on his face. He quickly turned around and fled towards the rear. His speed was very fast. However, Chen Shaofeng''s speed is faster. In the blink of an eye, his body had appeared in front of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor. On his legs, he exuded dazzling golden brilliance, like a scorching sun, kicking hard at the chest of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor. With a loud bang, the chest of the Golden Dragon Emperor was kicked by Chen Shaofeng''s feet. "Ow..." The Golden Dragon Emperor screamed bitterly. His body was like a shell. He flew out towards the ground and flew hundreds of feet away before he stopped his body and fell on the ground. He lay on the ground, his hands tightly around his chest, and his face was full of pain. "Jinlong crazy emperor, I advise you to be honest and don''t resist, otherwise I''ll be impolite!" Chen Shaofeng looked down at the cold voice of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor on the ground. As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng pointed to the Golden Dragon Emperor on the ground. Two flying swords emitting purple lightning appeared on the ground in an instant. When Chen Shaofeng saw this, his wrists shook, and the two purple flying swords turned into two purple Changhong, shooting at the head and neck of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor. "Jinlong crazy emperor, next is your time of death. Hahaha, die!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. The Golden Dragon crazy emperor looked at the two flying swords flying towards him. His face showed a strong color of reluctance, and his eyes were full of resentment. He doesn''t want to be killed. He still has a lot of time to break through to the realm of the emperor! However, he is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. Chen Shaofeng''s flying sword almost arrived in an instant and reached the center of his eyebrows. "No, I''m not willing. I''m not willing to be killed like this!" Suddenly, the face of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor showed an unwilling look. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes and burst out two golden brilliance. Two golden lights appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes. Then, he saw the Golden Dragon crazy emperor raise his palm and shoot it towards the center of his eyebrows. Only three loud noises were heard, and two golden runes appeared in the palm of his hand. "Jinlong crazy emperor, what else can you do? Show it all, and I''ll follow it!" Said Chen Shaofeng disdainfully. His tone was filled with disdain. Hearing the speech, the Golden Dragon crazy emperor ignored him, but clapped his hands towards the center of his eyebrows. The palm of the Golden Dragon Emperor touched the rune in the middle of the eyebrow. The golden rune, when his palm touched the golden rune, burst out a dazzling golden brilliance, transformed into three huge golden characters, flying in the air and making a rumbling sound. Then, the three huge golden runes entered the sea of knowledge of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor. In the sea of knowledge, they condensed into a giant dragon with a height of ten feet and a golden radiance all over. They roared up to the sky, and the sound waves shook the heaven and earth. Chapter 3900 Roar --! With the roar of the golden dragon, the body of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor also made a deafening dragon chant. Then, up and down the whole body of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor, there was a dazzling golden brilliance, like a golden volcano erupting. The golden flame surged out from all over his body and gathered towards his head, forming a golden dragon head on his head. Two golden lights shot from the eyes on the dragon''s head and stared at Chen Shaofeng standing in front of him. His body also began to soar wildly. In a twinkling of an eye, he grew from a giant ape body of two meters to more than five meters high, and his body became more and more strong. The dragon heads condensed from these golden flames seemed to have spirit, sent out bursts of angry roars, and rushed in the direction of Chen Shaofeng. "Jinlong crazy emperor, you really don''t know how to repent!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, pinched his hands, and recited three obscure spells. The next moment, on the three golden faucets in front of him, a dazzling golden brilliance burst out. Among the three faucets, three mighty golden pillars of fire spewed out, like three giant pillars of heaven, pounding at Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng''s divine power reached the peak. He waved his arms and blocked the three giant pillars. The three golden pillars, like three giant pillars, were shattered by the powerful power contained in Chen Shaofeng''s arms, turned into golden brilliance and disappeared. The power contained in these three giant pillars is very powerful. If Chen Shaofeng had not possessed the mysterious Jiuyang magic dragon body and immortal magic body, he would have been injured by the earthquake. But Rao was so, he still suffered a slight internal injury. "Good boy, I didn''t expect that your physical strength is harder than the magic weapon. I underestimate you!" Seeing this, the Golden Dragon Emperor said with a gloomy face. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth and said, "Hey, you know now. It''s late, Jinlong crazy emperor. Die!" As soon as Chen Shaofeng''s words were finished, he attacked Jinlong crazy emperor again. He was as fast as the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the body of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor, waved his flying sword and slashed away at the neck of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor. Seeing this, the Golden Dragon crazy emperor''s face changed greatly, and his body suddenly flashed golden light into two golden wings, trying to avoid Chen Shaofeng''s flying sword attack. However, the Golden Dragon crazy emperor found that he could not move at all. His body seemed to be stuck in the mire and could not move. His eyes showed the color of despair, because he knew that he would fall here today. Even if he survived, I''m afraid the road of cultivation can''t go on in the future. After all, his body has been destroyed and he can''t continue to cultivate his body. His body will be completely reduced to waste and can''t be restored to its original state. "Even if you die, don''t carry me!" The ferocious expression appeared on the face of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor, and the anger of towering hatred burst out in his eyes, gnashing his teeth at Chen Shaofeng. The voice of the Golden Dragon crazy Emperor just fell, and the golden brilliance in his body burst out again. His body, in a short time, has undergone drastic changes. The body is covered with golden scales, which emit bright and dazzling golden light. On the surface of the scales, it is also covered with golden inscription patterns, and the dense inscription patterns emit dazzling brilliance. Then, the giant claws of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor turned into two golden claws in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the golden claws are still expanding and lengthening rapidly, and constantly getting bigger and longer. In the blink of an eye, it became four times larger than before, and it was covered with sharp spikes, which looked terrible. His golden dragon claws poked out directly and grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Die!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the claws stretched close at hand, and his face showed disdain. He held the flying sword in his right hand and cut to the front. On the flying sword, it immediately sent out a dazzling black light and cut off the golden claw. "Bang", "bang", "bang" Three muffled sounds came in succession. The flying sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand collided with the golden giant claw, and sparked a dazzling spark. The popping sound kept ringing, like fried beans. Chen Shaofeng felt a terrible counterattack. Fortunately, this force of counterattack did not hurt him. However, his body retreated a few steps backward and stopped. "What a powerful anti shock force!" In Chen Shaofeng''s heart, he couldn''t help but say in secret surprise. He felt that if he had just moved on, he would have been injured! "Ha ha, boy, aren''t you very powerful? Now you''re not knocked upside down by the golden dragon claw of the old man''s Golden Dragon crazy emperor!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was shaken back and forth by himself, the crazy emperor of Jinlong was overjoyed. "Hum, Jinlong crazy emperor, don''t be arrogant too early. Wait until I get rid of your yuan soul, and then deal with you!" When Chen Shaofeng heard the speech, his face showed disdain and disdain. As soon as his words were finished, there were three golden flames flying out of his Dantian. "Samadhi true fire? How can you have Sanwei true fire? You don''t mean that you haven''t practiced samadhi true fire, how can you have Sanwei true fire!" Seeing this, the Golden Dragon Emperor suddenly changed his face and exclaimed in surprise. "Hum, I''m right. I haven''t practiced samadhi true fire. However, my physique is special. It''s normal to have Sanwei true fire. As for you... Hehe, Jinlong crazy emperor, you''d better worry about your life!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. His voice fell, and three golden flames flew out of his body, enveloping the Golden Dragon crazy emperor in the blink of an eye. All of a sudden, the Golden Dragon Emperor was burning up and made a miserable scream. The painful sound filled the whole battle space. Soon after, the Golden Dragon Emperor was burned. Finally, under the control of Chen Shaofeng, the three real fires disappeared in the air. However, although the Golden Dragon crazy emperor was in the state of Yuanshen and burned by samadhi true fire, his body was still violently twisted and struggling, and his body was constantly changing. From time to time, he made a wail and a painful voice came. "Boy, I curse you for a bad end!" In the sea of consciousness of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor, his voice of bitterness came. The Golden Dragon crazy emperor is the existence of the holy emperor realm of the demon family. If his willpower is strong enough not to be burned into slag, Chen Shaofeng really has no way. Chapter 3903 Looking at the Jinlong crazy emperor whose breath gradually disappeared, Chen Shaofeng just smiled! "A group of humble dragons dare to provoke me. I really don''t know whether to live or die!" With a laugh, Chen Shaofeng didn''t look at the Golden Dragon crazy emperor at all! The mole ant like existence in the eyes of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor is mocking him at the moment, and the way of mocking him will be displayed incisively and vividly. "Mole ants!" With a roar, two dazzling golden lights burst out from the eyes of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor. "You are really not a dragon, but you are more pitiful than a dragon, because you can''t even count a dragon. Even if the Dragon dies, you have to look up at the sky proudly, but you can only hide and survive. I don''t know what it means." Chen Shaofeng''s words, like a knife, constantly plunged into the deepest part of the heart of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor. "Ah! Damn mole ants!" The Golden Dragon Emperor roared wildly, and the blood red brilliance twinkled in his eyes. His heart is only killing. He wants to destroy the world. All the people in the world deserve to die. "I want you to die, I want you to die!" "I want all of you to die, all of you to die!" roared the crazy king of the Golden Dragon Chen Shaofeng''s words deeply stimulated the nerves of Jinlong crazy emperor and turned him into a murderous devil. "Hehe, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it? I''m not those low-level mole ants. Even if I face you, I''m sure to defeat you. I''m not as weak as you!" Sneered a few times, and Chen Shaofeng said disdainfully. "Hum, a mole ant also wants to defeat the great dragon clan. You''re dreaming! I''ll tear you up and devour you alive!" Hearing this, the Golden Dragon Emperor roared angrily. "Hahaha, let''s try! I''m not interested in wasting time here with you!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "OK! Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" With that, the body of the Golden Dragon Emperor suddenly moved, turned into a golden streamer, and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the action of the Golden Dragon crazy emperor, Chen Shaofeng showed a touch of disdain on his face and whispered in his heart, "this dragon family is too childish!" Chen Shaofeng didn''t move, so he stood still. In the eyes of Jinlong crazy emperor, Chen Shaofeng was waiting for his attack, so he didn''t hesitate and continued to kill Chen Shaofeng. In the blink of an eye, the golden streamer has come to Chen Shaofeng and quickly approached him, ready to tear him up and devour him. "Hum! Small skill!" With a contemptuous hum, Chen Shaofeng stretched out his right hand and five silver-white joints grew rapidly in the center of his palm, forming a huge sword in the twinkling of an eye! Accompanied by a violent roar, the giant sword and the golden streamer hit hard together. The Golden Dragon died completely! This time, the whole dragon clan was shocked! Who could have thought that their noble holy emperor, Jinlong crazy emperor, was killed by a mole ant! "What''s the matter? Why did Lord Jinlong die like this?" "Was it killed by that mole ant?" "How can it be that mole ant, though powerful, has only reached the nine peaks of Shengjun territory and is not the strongest one on our side? How can it kill Lord Jinlong crazy emperor?" "Have you forgotten that the mole ant just used the sword skill! The sword skill can kill the martial artist whose cultivation is lower than it!" "Sword skill? How can I forget him? That mole ant uses sword skill, and what he uses is sword skill!" "What should we do now? Our holy emperor has died, and now he has been killed by that mole ant! Isn''t our dragon going to be bullied by other powerful races?" "How is this possible?" ...... The elders, Dharma guardians and disciples of the dragon family began to talk one after another. Their faces were full of anxiety, and their hearts were very flustered. "No, I have to stop that mole ant and never let him continue to kill. Otherwise, our dragon clan may be destroyed!" An elder''s voice sounded, and his face was covered with haze. He spoke the voice of all the dragon people! As soon as his words came out, the other dragon elders, Dharma protectors and disciples nodded one after another. "However, the sword skill of that mole ant is very terrible. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to stop him!" The elder of the dragon clan frowned. "Hum, although the strength of this mole ant is very strong, it is only nine times that of Shengjun territory. How powerful is his sword skill? We also have dozens of elders at Shengwang territory level and hundreds of disciples at Shengjun territory level. Together, we can easily crush him!" Leng hum, another dragon elder. Their tone is very affirmative, as if they believe that Chen Shaofeng will lose! "Yes, we have dozens of elders at the Saint King level and hundreds of disciples at the Saint King level. No matter how powerful he is, he will not exceed the saint Zun level. Together, we can kill him!" "Yes, together, we are an unshakable force!" "That''s right! Together, we can easily kill that mole ant, but... We can''t hurt the innocent of the dragon family. In that case, the holy ancestor will blame us!" ...... The elder of the dragon clan said! At this moment, the emperor came out and looked at Chen Shaofeng in front of him! "You killed the Golden Dragon crazy emperor?" The Dragon Emperor Shengzu asked in a deep voice. "Yes, I just killed the Golden Dragon crazy emperor!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng admitted it, the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor showed a trace of ferocity on his face and said, "good courage, you dare to kill the Golden Dragon crazy emperor. It''s just looking for death!" When the emperor finished, his hands were sealed. Suddenly, from his body, a black light burst out. The black light flew in the air for several seconds, forming a huge vortex that wrapped the emperor in it. In a moment, a vast force swept around, forming a violent hurricane. The hurricane rattled the trees around it. "You all step down and leave it to this seat!" The voice of the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor was transmitted to the ears of the dragon people present through the hurricane. "Yes, Holy Father!" Hearing the order of the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor, all the Dragon families retreated, and their bodies turned into a rich brilliance and sped away to the distance. Chen Shaofeng looked at the black light group displayed by the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor. He also understood that this move is the signature martial skill of the strong in the holy Kingdom, and its power is very terrible. "The strength of the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor is even stronger than that golden dragon crazy emperor. If I rely solely on the strength of my body, I''m not his opponent!" Chen Shaofeng said in his heart. Chapter 3904 He is also a smart man. He doesn''t want to fight against a saint emperor level existence! He thought of his treasures. He had 30000 top chaotic treasures. 30000 top-level chaos treasures are enough to kill any strong person in the seven levels of shenghuangjing. When Chen Shaofeng thought of this, his face couldn''t help but rejoice. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and said with a smile, "you''re lucky to meet this childe this time. Otherwise, you would have been a corpse long ago. Where can you still stand here and negotiate terms with this childe!" With that, Chen Shaofeng exuded a dazzling purple sword. The sword light is condensed into a huge long gun. "Buzz" A buzzing sound sounded, and then the huge spear in Chen Shaofeng''s hand turned into a purple thunder and sped away to the front. Chen Shaofeng integrated the profound meaning of sword skills into the long gun, making this purple long gun more powerful and powerful. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng felt that his strength was enough to kill the eight strong people in the holy state, and even the strong people in the holy King state! The long gun in Chen Shaofeng''s hand turned into a purple light and shot towards the black vortex. "Buzz wave" "Boom" Two loud noises came. Purple light and black light mass collide with each other, forming a dazzling brilliance that makes people unable to open their eyes. Chen Shaofeng''s figure flashed and disappeared. "What? How could that mole ant crack the black light column attack of the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor? No, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" "Yes, how could that mole ant have such strong power? Is he already the strong one of the nine in the holy kingdom?" ...... At this moment, all the dragon people and their disciples looked at the sky in front of them and screamed. They never thought that the strength of the mole ant had reached the Ninth level of the holy kingdom. They couldn''t believe this fact. The Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor also couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and looked ahead. His eyes were full of disbelief. In his eyes, there was a strong sense of reluctance. "Damn! How could you be so strong? How could I lose to you?!" The Dragon Emperor Shengzu roared in his heart. "You humble humans, today, the emperor will destroy you instead of the holy ancestor!" At this time, the body shape of the Dragon Emperor appeared on the side of Chen Shaofeng, and the eyes staring at Chen Shaofeng were full of resentment. He finished, stretched out his right hand and grabbed Chen Shaofeng''s head. Chen Shaofeng looked at the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor in front of him. The mysterious color in his eyes became stronger. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a evil smile appeared. Just when Chen Shaofeng was ready to start, there was a sudden change. Twelve black lights suddenly appeared around him. All of these black lights rushed towards the Dragon Emperor and the emperor. Among them, five black lights flew towards the head of the Dragon Emperor and the emperor. The speed of the five black lights was so fast that they almost reached the emperor''s body in the blink of an eye. "It''s just a small skill. Do you want to kill the emperor with these five wastes?" Seeing this, the emperor sneered and didn''t take it to heart. With a wave of his right hand, a huge black light curtain appeared in front of him, blocking the five black lights. After the black light hit the light curtain, it made a clear sound of "jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle". All these black lights were bounced out by the light curtain. "Hum! You humble humans dare to attack the defense mask of the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor. You are really looking for death!" "The defense mask of the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor can resist the attack of the strong one and two in the holy King''s territory. You''ll die!" "Kill, kill all these mole ants, and avenge the saints of our dragon family!" ...... Those dragon disciples shouted one after another, excited one by one, with excited expressions on their faces. After the five black lights were blocked by the defense mask of the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor, they shouted more excitedly one by one. "Hehe, is such rubbish trying to kill me? What a joke!" Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly and said. "Boy, you are so arrogant. Since you propose a toast and don''t take a penalty, don''t blame the emperor for being cruel!" Hearing the speech, the emperor''s face became more and more ferocious. He knows that he can''t delay any longer. He should kill Chen Shaofeng immediately. Otherwise, he is worried that there are many dreams at night. If such mole ants continue to live, they will inevitably become a big tumor in the future. If they are kept, they will be a disaster sooner or later! "Dragon Emperor, your time of death has come!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and saw a long black gun in his hand. This long gun is the Heavenly Sword. After holding the Heavenly Sword, Chen Shaofeng''s body twinkled and rushed away towards the Dragon Emperor and holy ancestor in front of him. "Mole ants, die for me!" Seeing the impact of Chen Shaofeng, the emperor''s face was full of disdain and sneered. He raised his right fist and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. "Boom!" A deafening roar sounded, and a black fist Gang bombarded Chen Shaofeng. This is the Dragon boxing condensed by the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor! Chen Shaofeng holds the Heavenly Sword and goes to the dragon fist. "Boom" Two dark magic yuan fists collided in the air, making a deafening roar and dazzling brilliance, making people unable to open their eyes at all. Chen Shaofeng and Dragon Emperor Shengzu withdrew hundreds of feet and stopped. Chen Shaofeng''s legs fell deeply into the ground, while the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor was pointed directly to his chest by the stick tip of the Heavenly Sword. His face was very embarrassed, and his eyes were full of strong unwilling color. He wanted to move his body away, but the tip of the Heavenly Sword pressed against his chest, so that he couldn''t move at all. The Dragon Emperor''s eyes showed fear, and his heart said: how is this possible? How can this be possible? You are just a nine heavy mole ant in the holy kingdom. How can you have such powerful combat effectiveness?! On this point, the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor are mistaken. Although Chen Shaofeng has only nine levels of cultivation in shengwangjing, his cultivation skills have reached the third level. However, the cultivation of these dragon immortals is very low. They are all from the first level of shengjunjing to the Ninth level of shengjunjing. Chen Shaofeng''s cultivation is a whole higher level than them. Their cultivation is not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent at all. Obviously, The Dragon Emperor didn''t know it at all. "Ha ha, Dragon Emperor and holy ancestor, haven''t you always been arrogant? Why, I beat you down?" Chen Shaofeng laughed. Chapter 3905 His tone was full of sarcasm. Hearing the speech, the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor immediately flew into a rage and shouted: "mole ants, you want to die. The emperor will kill you!" With a wave of his arm, he removed the protective body on his body, and then clenched his hands to make a charging posture. The muscles on his body swelled, and a powerful breath broke out from his body, like a flash flood, sweeping around, making the temperature here rise many times, making people feel uncomfortable. "Kill, kill all the mole ants for me, and avenge my son the Dragon Emperor!" The dozen disciples of the dragon clan were so excited when they saw their own holy ancestor make such a move that they urged their own Zhenyuan to display powerful martial moves and attack Chen Shaofeng. There were countless empty shadows of the dragon soul and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. "Dragon soul chop!" "Heavenly Sword, dragon fire storm!" "Huohai Tianjie!" ...... For a moment, the dragon was singing and the tiger was roaring, and the dragon was burning. A series of powerful attacks, Guanghua, hit Chen Shaofeng. Each attack contains an unparalleled threat. "Hum, you all die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng raised his eyebrows slightly and shouted coldly. At his command, the Heavenly Sword and the dragon fire in the Heavenly Sword burst out crazily, turned into a hot cloud of fire, and spread around. The dragon soul chop sent by the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor was directly absorbed by the Heavenly Sword. His dragon soul chop is a dragon god weapon condensed by him. It has some restraining effect on the weak cultivation of the dragon family; However, facing Chen Shaofeng''s Heavenly Sword, it was useless. It was swallowed up by the Heavenly Sword and turned into nothing. Then, Longyan also cut off the dragon soul released by the emperor and the emperor, and devoured it all. On the surface of the Heavenly Sword, there were circles of golden brilliance, as if there were some treasure, spinning in it, emitting an endless breath of terror, as if it could devour all the power. "Dragon Emperor, it''s your turn to die now!" Chenshaofeng took one step and once again rushed to the Dragon Emperor. The Heavenly Sword in chenshaofeng''s hand seems to have life. It emits dazzling golden light, and fiercely cuts away at the forehead of the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor felt the terror threat from that stick, and immediately felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He hurried to one side to avoid it. However, his action was still a step slower. He just avoided the blow of chenshaofeng, but did not avoid the Heavenly Sword. "Ah!" With a scream of extreme pain, the emperor was hit by the Heavenly Sword, and the whole man fell from the air like a ball. "Puff" A column of blood spurted from the chest of the Dragon Emperor and the emperor, and dyed the ground red. The blood formed red lines on the ground, flowing down the ground. At the wound of the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor, blood was constantly coming out. He felt a sharp pain, and he couldn''t help crying like a heart cracking lung. His eyes were full of horror. He could not imagine that his Dragon Emperor and holy ancestor would die in the hands of a small mole ant with nine levels of cultivation in the holy kingdom! All this is ridiculous and incredible! The Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor was full of unwillingness and humiliation. His generation of holy ancestors, the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor, died in the hands of the jiuzhong cultivator in the holy Kingdom today! How could he bear it! "Mole ants, the emperor will kill you!" The Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor roared loudly as they worked to repair their wounds. When he finished, his body suddenly shook up, turned into a bloody dragon, and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. His body became bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge ghost of a dragon with a length of more than ten feet. It flew towards Chen Shaofeng, waving its teeth and claws, and the dragon''s head was ferocious, emitting the gas of killing. Chenshaofeng''s body grew bigger and bigger, and his face was full of sneers. This scene looks very funny and funny. "Little bastard, you must die!" The Dragon Emperor, the holy ancestor, roared. His scarlet eyes sent out infinite anger. He stared at chenshaofeng and shouted angrily. As soon as the voice fell, the emperor of the Dragon had already rushed to chenshaofeng, and the huge dragon tail hit Chen Shaofeng fiercely. This most powerful attack by the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor, carrying an unparalleled threat of terror, made chenshaofeng feel difficult to breathe and seemed to suffocate. "Long Yan Tian beheads!" Chenshaofeng didn''t dare to neglect, but hurriedly urged the mysterious Longyan field, forming a cloud of fire, blocking his body and preventing the Dragon Emperor from beheading the emperor. A bang. The Dragon Emperor''s cutting of the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor severely hit the Dragon flame cloud and made a dull noise. On chenshaofeng''s Dragon flame cloud, there are also many cracks, and the cracks are increasing. Chenshaofeng glanced at it and knew that the defense effect of the Dragon Fire cloud was almost to the extreme. He could no longer support the Dragon Emperor''s cutting of the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor. Immediately, with a move in his mind, he withdrew the Dragon Fire cloud and let the Dragon Emperor cut himself hard. "Puff" The Dragon Emperor''s cutting of the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor hit Chen Shaofeng''s body heavily. "Boom" A deafening noise came, and a long gully appeared on the ground. It seemed that someone had cut an axe with a huge axe, and the bottom could not be seen. "Boom" A dazzling golden light burst out from the gully, as if a sun was rising from it, illuminating the night sky, and making everyone feel a dazzling golden light, like the real fire of the sun. Chenshaofeng felt a sharp pain coming from his body surface, and he couldn''t help roaring with pain. On his body, there were tens of thousands of dragon scales that were smashed by the Dragon Emperor. Blood splashed and dropped like raindrops. Four men in black also shouted anxiously. Seeing that he had inflicted a heavy blow on chenshaofeng, the emperor of the Dragon showed his excitement. A cruel and bloodthirsty smile came out of the corners of his mouth, and a pair of blood eyes were full of strong killing intent. "Die, mole ant!" The emperor shouted angrily. When the words fell, his Dragon Emperor and holy ancestor turned into a golden light and continued to gallop in the direction of chenshaofeng, ready to kill chenshaofeng completely and avenge his grandson, the Dragon Emperor and holy Yu. "Little bastard, I will refine you into a pile of bones!" The vicious curse of the Dragon Emperor. Chapter 3906 "Hehe, old man, I hope you do this. If you can do it, you can do it. However, I advise you, you''d better consider it clearly. If you do this, your Dragon Emperor holy body will collapse and die." Chen Shaofeng sneered. In chenshaofeng''s mouth, he said disdainfully, as if he had confidence in the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor, and was not afraid that the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor would refine him. At this moment, his face was full of confidence, calmness, and a strong sense of mockery. "Hum, I don''t need to think about it. Even if the Dragon Emperor''s holy body collapses, I will kill you first. Besides, even if the Dragon Emperor''s holy body really collapses, I can protect myself with my strength! You mole ant, die!" Hearing the speech, the emperor shouted coldly. His scarlet eyes were full of resentment and anger. He still has great confidence in his own dragon emperor holy body. "Dragon Emperor and holy ancestor, your time of death has come!" At this moment, a cold voice sounded. Hearing the speech, the emperor of the Dragon trembled violently and felt an irresistible sense of oppression. He turned around and saw the purple and gold dragon shadow in his vision. When he looked at the Dragon shadow, his eyes could not help showing endless fear. Chenshaofeng''s Dragon shadow radiates a powerful destructive force, just like the arrival of a demon. A pair of scarlet dragon eyes radiate breathtaking brilliance, staring at the eyes of the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor, as if they were trying to see through and devour the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor. "Mole ants, you, you, how did you escape the emperor''s Dragon Emperor''s chop and resist my attack?!" A pair of longans of the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor stared at Chen Shaofeng and asked him incredulously. He did not believe that Chen Shaofeng could easily cut off his Dragon Emperor to resist. Chen Shaofeng sneered: "old man, I told you that I was pretending to be weak! If you guessed right, I could easily cut off your dragon emperor because I have a treasure!" "What treasure?" The Dragon Emperor was stunned and asked in doubt. He didn''t know what Chen Shaofeng was talking about, and he didn''t understand what treasure Chen Shaofeng had. He could easily block his Dragon Emperor''s chop. The Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t dare to ask Chen Shaofeng any more, because Chen Shaofeng''s strength far exceeded his! "Old man, do you want to know what I''m talking about? Hahaha, then go to hell and ask the king of hell!" Chen Shaofeng laughed and said. Then, he displayed the third form of "heaven and earth dominating the sky", pointing to the emperor''s holy ancestor. There are no fancy moves in this finger. There is only a strong sense of destruction. It seems that the power of destroying the sky and the earth is brewing. Once the Dragon Emperor and the emperor are touched, he will disappear! "Little beast, you want to die!" Hearing the speech, the emperor of the Dragon immediately flew into a rage, and the sound of the Dragon singing sounded again. Instead of using the Dragon Emperor knife, he waved the Dragon Emperor chop to resist Chen Shaofeng''s finger. At the same time, a dazzling Golden Dragon flame flashed on his other palm and patted at the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. When Chen Shaofeng was distracted to resist the Dragon Emperor''s beheading, the emperor of the Dragon wanted to attack him and kill him. He wants to kill chenshaofeng in one fell swoop, so that he can never be reborn, become his puppet, become his own flesh, and become his own slave The Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor are really good calculations! Chenshaofeng saw the plan of the emperor and sneered. At the same time, he was not in any panic, and his face was still smiling. "Old beast, your idea is so naive. Today, let''s show you the unique skill of the divine family of the Heavenly Emperor, the ''Divine emperor breaking the fist''!" As Chen Shaofeng said, he showed his divine martial arts. A pair of golden fists appeared on his arms, shining with dazzling brilliance. "Boom" A thunderous noise came, and a golden God ring was condensed in the sky. The God ring was twohundred feet long, emitting a strong flavor of chaotic spirit milk, like a hill. Then, this golden hill rushed towards the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor with a lightning speed. "Dragon Emperor, chop it for me!" Seeing the blow, the emperor shouted loudly. His Dragon Emperor chop turned into a colorful, majestic, dragon head and eagle claw huge knife, and cut toward the golden hill in the sky. "Boom" The Dragon Emperor''s chop and the golden hill collided with each other, making an earth shaking roar. At the same place, there was a terrible pit with a diameter of kilometers and a depth of about kilometers. The smoke and dust billowed and blotted out the sky and the sun. "Puff" A blood arrow shot out. The blood arrow shot at a towering ancient tree in the distance, straight into the trunk and disappeared. "Ouch!" There were bursts of horrible, creepy screams. This ancient tree was instantly cut into sections by the Dragon Emperor of the emperor''s holy ancestor, as if the head had been cut off. The power of the Dragon Emperor''s chop is so powerful that even the towering ancient tree can''t resist it! The Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor killed the ancient tree with a sword. Suddenly, the light of the Dragon Emperor''s blade became dim, as if it had been damaged. This surprised the emperor of the dragon. Unexpectedly, Chen Shaofeng was not killed by his sword, but was injured. This made the Dragon Emperor holy ancestor very unwilling. He also wanted to launch the second Dragon Emperor chop again. However, the power of the Dragon Emperor chop seemed to be exhausted and could not be used up again. "Hum, I''ll give you this sword back!" The emperor looked at the old tree that had been cut off. With a cold hum, he launched a new wave of attacks on chenshaofeng. This time, the speed of the emperor became faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind chenshaofeng. When chenshaofeng saw the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor, he attacked himself again. There was no worry on his face. In his hands, there was a long black gun. This is a long black gun with a blood ruby embedded in the tip. This blood ruby is a treasure obtained by chenshaofeng from the tomb of the Dragon Emperor. It has the effect of increasing the Dragon Emperor''s chop! Without hesitation, chenshaofeng stabbed the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor with a shot. "Bang!" The emperor seizes the Dragon Emperor and slashes him with all his strength. He collides with Chen Shaofeng''s spear and makes a deafening burst sound. It seems that thousands of stars are exploding in the sky and flying away in all directions. "Pooh!" Chapter 3907 Then there was another muffled sound. The emperor of the Dragon vomited blood at his mouth and staggered back. "How could it be?! this..." The Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor looked at Chen Shaofeng with incredible eyes in his bronze bell sized dragon eyes. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness had reached such a level. "Hum!" With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng made another move and attacked the emperor again. At this moment, the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor became crazy. He opened his mouth and spewed out a golden dragon ball, which turned into a sea of dragons and swept away towards Chen Shaofeng. "Break it!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered with disdain, and displayed the Shenyuan secret technique of "nine times of heaven''s calamity". The dark spear in his hand suddenly soared to a hundred feet long, carrying the breath of terrible destruction, and smashed it hard at the dragon sea. After Chen Shaofeng performed the "nine times of heaven''s calamity", the power of this painted black artifact was even stronger than before. This scene was clearly seen by the emperor, and the shock in his heart was self-evident. He knows that the Dragon Emperor can''t deal with this dark spear. Only by using the most powerful means of the Dragon Emperor can he have a chance to chop it to pieces! At the thought of this, he did not hesitate. A pair of huge unparalleled Dragon Wings fanned up crazily, making an earthshaking buzzing sound, like a handle of the sharp blade of the divine army cutting the void. The dragon emperor turned into a giant dragon thousands of feet long and swooped down towards Chen Shaofeng. His body, in the middle of the air, turned into a golden mountain towering into the clouds, emitting boundless power, and pressed hard against Chen Shaofeng. This is the most powerful move of the Dragon Emperor''s chop - the Dragon Emperor pressing the top. This move is the first move of the Dragon Emperor''s chop. Without the slightest fear, Chen Shaofeng, holding the black spear, stabbed the Dragon Emperor and the emperor. Chenshaofeng''s body instantly turned into a black light mass and a black spear, facing the Dragon Emperor and the emperor. "Roar" Seeing this, the emperor of the Dragon sent out a startling roar. The huge dragon head opened its mouth, spewed out a dragon flame, and walked away towards Chen Shaofeng''s black spear. He did not believe that Chen Shaofeng''s body would be scorched if it could withstand the dragon fire attack of his move. The Dragon Emperor and the emperor had a good plan. Then there was a loud noise. Chen Shaofeng, holding a long black gun, stabbed at the Dragon flame of the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor. With each shot, the Dragon flame spewed out by the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor was punctured, punctured and crushed, making a deafening popping sound. Chenshaofeng''s every shot has several times the strength just now. The dragon fire of the Dragon Emperor and the emperor''s holy ancestor is constantly breaking and collapsing. "Roar!" The Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor issued a unwilling howl, continued to perform the Dragon Emperor''s chop, and continued to attack Chen Shaofeng. Chenshaofeng, on the other hand, constantly urged the divine power in his body to inject it into the dark magic gun. Dragon Emperor beheading, although it is the famous and unique skill of the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor, is not a real artifact. It can only give full play to the strength of the holy ancestor. "Poof" Holding a long black gun, chenshaofeng stabbed the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor in the chest. "Ah!" The Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor immediately uttered an extremely painful wail. He felt that something had penetrated into his chest and was devouring his Dragon Emperor''s Qi. This force is so huge and domineering. The Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor are just a wisp of soul, and they simply cannot resist this unparalleled power of terror. "Puff" The black spear in chenshaofeng''s hand directly pierced the chest of the Dragon Emperor and the emperor, and pierced a hole in his chest. The bright blood, in his wound, kept flowing down, and seemed particularly strange and terrifying. This is a fatal injury. However, it did not cause any harm to chenshaofeng. The Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor have the existence of a dragon ball and the essence of the dragon. They are very powerful in healing wounds. They can recover the wounds in just one breath. However, the emperor was still in a bit of a mess. He knew that he was not Chen Shaofeng''s opponent. If he continued to pester him, he would certainly not have any good fruit to eat. At that moment, the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor no longer loved war, turned around, turned into a streamer, and fled to the distance. He is going to run away. Save his strength first. "Hehe, Dragon Emperor and holy ancestor, don''t hurry to leave. Have you forgotten our bet? I need you to do something for me!" Chenshaofeng said with a sneer. Hearing chenshaofeng''s words, the body of the Dragon Emperor and the emperor suddenly stopped, turned to chenshaofeng, glared at him angrily, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "Dragon Emperor holy ancestor, now the Dragon Emperor is beheaded in your hands. You should know very well that if I want to seize the Dragon Emperor''s beheading in your hands, it will be extremely easy! So, you just need to promise to do one thing for me!" Chen Shaofeng smiled. Hearing the speech, the emperor of the Dragon could not help but feel a sense of vigilance. Although he knew that the Dragon Emperor chop fell into the hands of chenshaofeng and could not be recaptured, because the power of the Dragon Emperor chop had already been absorbed and refined by chenshaofeng. However, he absolutely did not want to hand over the Dragon Emperor chop. He also hoped that the Dragon Emperor''s chop would help him become the holy ancestor of the dragon family. However, now that the Dragon Emperor is beheaded in chenshaofeng''s hands, even if he is unwilling to hand over the Dragon Emperor, there is no way. "What do you want me to do for you? Tell me!" The emperor of the Dragon said in a deep voice. "I need a Dragon Emperor holy pill. The Dragon Emperor pill is a kind of healing pill. After taking the Dragon Emperor pill, I can refine the Dragon God''s blood after reaching a certain level of cultivation!" Chenshaofeng smiled and proposed to the emperor. He knew that it was impossible for the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor to take out the Dragon Emperor''s pill in exchange for his Dragon Emperor''s chop. Therefore, he deliberately proposed the condition of the Dragon Emperor''s pill in order to lure the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor to give him the Dragon Emperor''s chop. Hearing the speech, the emperor of the dragon was overjoyed, but on the surface it was still a thoughtful look. He thought to himself, "if I give the Dragon Emperor to this boy, it will be equivalent to giving the Dragon Emperor away. I will never do this stupid thing! No, I can''t promise the boy''s conditions!" In his heart, the Dragon Emperor Shengzu made up his mind: "the Dragon God pill is a holy thing in heaven and earth. It can be met but not sought. If I am lucky to meet it, it is also a result of luck. It does not mean that I must have the Dragon God pill. If I give it to this boy, I will be equivalent to giving the Dragon God pill to others. How can I be such a stupid person? " At this time, he suddenly thought of Chen Shaofeng''s bet with him in the Shendi palace not long ago. Chapter 3908 "You want my longhuangdan, you chenshaofeng are dreaming!" The Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor roared, not convinced at all! "So you want to die?" Chenshaofeng looks fierce! The Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor have been injured and dare to disobey themselves like this. It''s really impossible to seek death! "I want to die!" The emperor sneered. "Then go to hell!" Chenshaofeng turned his palm and took out a long black gun and stabbed him hard at the other side! The Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor looked ferocious. At the same time, their wings vibrated and became ten meters in size. They flew away towards the long gun! Bang! The long gun collided with the wings of the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor, making a deafening explosion! A huge shock wave scattered in all directions, causing the trees in the valley to collapse, the stones to crack and the dust to fly! "You dragon wings are tough!" Chenshaofeng took back his spear and said with appreciation: "Since you are so strong, I will cut off your wings first!" "No way!" With a cold snort from the emperor, the dragon claw grasped the spear and tried to tear it apart. But the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor were frightened to find that his dragon claws were firmly held by the long gun, which was difficult to shake. "I said you must die!" Chenshaofeng''s eyes shrunk slightly, and his body suddenly turned into a black dragon. He opened his mouth and bit hard at the emperor! The Dragon Emperor''s face showed a ferocious color. The Dragon claws waved wildly and smashed the black Jiao''s head! Black Jiao''s head is unusually hard. It''s not much worse than diamond. How could his dragon claw hit him? Bang! But he still underestimated Chen Shaofeng''s strength. He was bitten by black Jiao and broke a big hole. Bright red blood flowed down the wound and dropped on the ground, forming a small blood cell! With a scream of pain, the emperor quickly retreated towards the rear! "Your time of death has come. I will send you to die!" Chenshaofeng looked at the other party''s embarrassed appearance and sneered. As soon as the words fell, black Jiao''s head opened its mouth again and chased the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor. The Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor did not dare to neglect, and fled to the distance again. "Want to run? No way. You''d better stay and drink with me!" Chenshaofeng outlined a cruel color at the corners of his mouth, and his hands suddenly flapped towards the front! An unparalleled force spurted out of the palm and turned into two huge black dragon claws, which directly tore down the left and right wings of the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor! Ow! The shrill howl resounded through the sky! The left arm and right shoulder of the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor were torn off by the black dragon, revealing his thick white bones and dripping with blood! The feet of the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor trampled on the hard and incomparable earth and sped away towards the rear. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng drew a cruel smile from the corners of his mouth, and pursued the Dragon Emperor and the emperor again. This scene, in the eyes of the public, can not help but feel a chill! The Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor, though seriously injured, is definitely a great master. However, in front of the powerful existence of chenshaofeng, a half step martial god, he is so weak! This made people deeply afraid and did not know how to choose. Chen Shaofeng followed the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor all the way. The Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor flew away and followed him all the way. The emperor looked at chenshaofeng, who was in close pursuit of the rear, and his resentment rose in his heart. It feels like he is being chased by chenshaofeng. His heart is full of endless humiliation! His eyes were full of blood. "Chenshaofeng, you really bully people. I must kill you!" The Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor roared in his heart. His wings kept flapping, and he swept away at a very fast speed. Chenshaofeng followed closely. Along the way, demons and beasts appeared constantly. He ignored them and still stared at the ass of the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor. He believed that the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor would surely have a future move! Chenshaofeng must kill the Dragon Emperor! In this way, they flew away into the distance. After flying away for tens of thousands of kilometers, they stopped. Chen Shaofeng stood in the air, his eyes closed, his face full of solemn color, and his body surface emitting dazzling golden light. He is in a state of cultivation! "Dragon Emperor and holy ancestor, you asked for it!" He opened his eyes, looked down and said faintly. At this time, the wings of the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor had recovered, and he became the Dragon Emperor''s giant bird again. When his wings were flapping, there was a dense wind attacking Chen Shaofeng. His body was like a dancing butterfly. "Chenshaofeng, my wings have recovered!" "Haha, I am waiting for this opportunity!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng drew a cruel arc at the corners of his mouth. In his hands, a five-star demon sword appeared, and he rushed to the emperor. "The dragon, the emperor, and the sky will fall on the meteorite!" The Dragon Emperor looked at the five-star demon sword, roared, spread his wings forward, fell from the sky, and chopped at Chen Shaofeng. Chenshaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his arms waved, and the magic knife in his hand slashed away at the wings of the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor! to be sonorous! A crisp sound came, and the magic knife and the wings of the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor collided violently, making a crisp sound. Then, a terrible force surged away in all directions. Chenshaofeng''s body, involuntarily, went back to the rear and finally stabilized. He didn''t expect that the attack of the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor was so powerful and powerful that he forced himself into such a situation! If you didn''t have your own magic weapon armor defense, I''m afraid you would have been killed by the Dragon Emperor nine and directly blasted into meat dregs. Chenshaofeng looked at the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor in the distance, and his heart could not help but rise with a strong sense of killing! "Chenshaofeng, you scumbag, you dare to attack me. That''s the only thing you can do!" The emperor looked at a deep trace cut by chenshaofeng on his wings, and immediately scolded. On his wings, there was a trace of blood dripping down. "Hum, despicable, I don''t know what despicable is?" "Chenshaofeng, is that all you have?" "You are not my opponent!" Chenshaofeng sneered at the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor while running the "Nine Yang Xuan Lei Bian" to heal his wounds. He did not continue to take action, because he had decided to let the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor consume part of his strength first. If you try your best, you will be able to kill the Dragon Emperor and the emperor easily. "You..." Hearing chenshaofeng''s words, the emperor was too angry to speak. His wings kept waving, and golden hurricanes swept away towards Chen Shaofeng. These hurricanes were mixed with infinite fire power. Chapter 3909 The temperature of the power of fire is very high. Once it is contaminated, it will immediately burn and burn up in a flash! However, Chen Shaofeng is protected by samadhi fire shield. He is not worried about the damage of fire! He saw that the holy ancestor of the Dragon Emperor had consumed a lot of energy after performing the Dragon Emperor nine chop. He knew that his opportunity had come. "Dragon King nine chop, break it for me!" The Dragon Emperor''s face was full of malevolence and roared. His wings were once again splashed with golden flames. The power of these golden flames has become more and more powerful, and they are coming towards Chen Shaofeng! Holding the demon sword, chenshaofeng rushed forward without hesitation. His body radiated a dazzling golden glow. His body is constantly strengthening, reaching ten feet in the blink of an eye, and his skin is shining with dazzling metallic luster. The demon sword in chenshaofeng''s hand is like a divine weapon outside the sky, emitting a striking sharp breath. In his eyes, there are two curved moons slowly rotating. His every move exudes a sense of arrogance. "Dragon Emperor nine cuts, dragon Xiao nine days!" The emperor looked at Chen Shaofeng and roared again. The demon sword in his hand came out towards the front, and a lifelike, dragon headed and snake tailed flame dragon, with a towering power, hit Chen Shaofeng! This flaming dragon is so powerful that it can devour Chen Shaofeng to death. "Hum! Nine days of dragon chanting? I can also do nine days of dragon chanting!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng disdained Leng hum: "let me see your dragon chanting for nine days. Who is better than mine?" His body, fiercely shot into the air, and cut out in front of him. "Long Xiao Jiu Tian!" At this moment, the demon sword in his hand burst into a dazzling purple and gold radiance. Endless purple and gold radiance flew from the demon sword, condensed into a purple and gold dragon shadow, and hit the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor in front. The purple and Golden Dragon shadow is the result of Chen Shaofeng''s blood essence and the power of the demon God in the demon sword. It has an amazing momentum. Nine days of dragon singing collided with the purple golden dragon shadow. A deafening roar suddenly came, and the whole void trembled. The emperor of the dragon was shaken back more than a hundred feet, and a trace of scarlet blood flowed from his mouth, making him look particularly ferocious. His big copper bell eyes showed a shocking color. "Chenshaofeng, you scumbag, how can you have such a powerful attack? No wonder you dare to kill the patriarch of our Dragon Emperor family!" "Hahaha...!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng couldn''t help laughing, with sarcasm in his laughter. "Dragon emperor emperor, I should have asked you that. You are such a mean person that you have killed your fellow countrymen. You are so shameless!" "Don''t forget, your people are in the hands of my Dragon Emperor family!" Chenshaofeng continued to sneer. "Hum! Chenshaofeng, don''t be too arrogant. You are just a seven fold cultivation in the holy land. I want to kill you. It''s as simple as killing an ant!" Hearing the speech, the emperor of the Dragon shouted angrily. Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng did not have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he looked like gloating. He sneered and said, "Dragon Emperor and holy ancestor, you will die today. I will make your life worse than death!" "Hum! Chenshaofeng, you waste! Don''t be complacent! My Dragon Emperor nine chop has reached the fifth level of cultivation. Just wait for the ashes to disappear!" Hearing the speech, the emperor shouted loudly. "Oh, really? I''ll wait!" Chenshaofeng said with a smile. He knew that the Dragon Emperor nine chop of the Dragon Emperor holy ancestor had reached the fifth level, but he was not worried that the other party could not play its fifth level power at all. Chenshaofeng''s current strength has completely crushed the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor! "Chenshaofeng, I will kill you today. Wait!" The Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor shouted coldly. His tone was extremely firm and confident. He knew that his fifth level, the Dragon Emperor nine chop, would certainly be able to kill Chen Shaofeng. In his heart, Chen Shaofeng''s killing chance has become extremely strong. "Hum, you dream that you want to take my life, Mr. Chen! I will kill you myself!" Chenshaofeng said with an arrogant sneer. Words have just fallen. In chenshaofeng''s eyes, a dazzling black and gold divine light burst out, like two bright gemstones, emitting a dazzling brilliance, making the Dragon Emperor and the emperor feel an irresistible and powerful atmosphere. "Chenshaofeng, you don''t have to struggle. You can''t defeat me! Today, you''re dead!" In the blood red eyes of the Dragon Emperor, there was a sense of madness, and he shouted loudly. The demon sword in his hand, once again, slashed and killed Chen Shaofeng''s head. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said: "the Dragon Emperor and holy ancestor, I, Chen Shaofeng, are really inferior to you. However, my spirit is more than ten times stronger than you. Even if your attack is so sharp, my spirit is not afraid!" "What if your spirit is twice as powerful as me? I will kill you today!" The Dragon Emperor shouted loudly. The Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor no longer paid attention to Chen Shaofeng. Holding the demon sword in his hand, he slashed Chen Shaofeng away. "Boom, boom!" The demon sword in chenshaofeng''s hand waved and made a dull noise. It was like a great mountain falling down, smashing the space and forming dense space cracks. Chenshaofeng''s demon sword fell on the tip of the demon sword, and suddenly a deafening roar came out. Both of them stayed in the air for a while. Chenshaofeng and the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor, holding a demon sword in their hands, are deadlocked with each other. Both of them have powerful spiritual power waves. At this time, a light blue luster appeared on the body surfaces of Chen Shaofeng and the emperor of the dragon. The light emitted from the demon sword in the hands of the Dragon Emperor is also a light blue glow. The two of them are constantly absorbing the attacks released by the other party. The Dragon Emperor and chenshaofeng each used their most powerful means to resist each other''s attacks. For a time, the void around them was constantly collapsing and smashing. The power of their spirits also constantly attacks each other. The power generated by their attacks also continued to spread in all directions. Both of them are desperately attacking each other. The region around them has long ceased to exist. Chapter 3910 "Chenshaofeng, we must kill you!" The Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor roared loudly, and his eyes were full of resentment. "Dragon Emperor and holy ancestor, you mean little man, kill me if you can. Otherwise, you will never get the dragon ball!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng responded without showing weakness. Chenshaofeng doesn''t want to hide the secret of owning the dragon ball now. He believes that other people in the Dragon Emperor family have already known the secret of owning the dragon ball. He believed that his words would surely attract the attention of the Dragon Emperor family. At that time, he will return the dragon ball to the Dragon Emperor family! At that time, the Dragon Emperor family will be grateful to themselves. This is a very beautiful thing. Chenshaofeng thought. "Chenshaofeng, do you really think that our holy father can''t defeat you? Hum, you are too arrogant!" The face of the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor showed an unwilling look. He did not believe that he could not kill Chen Shaofeng. "Hehe, Dragon Emperor holy ancestor, you have been seriously injured. Even if you can kill me, can you escape my pursuit? Can you safely return to the Dragon Emperor holy sect and tell you the Dragon Emperor sect leader? Can you get away from me alive? If you don''t want to die, you should hand over the dragon ball. Otherwise, once I become powerful, I will tear you to pieces and never exceed your life! "Chen Shaofeng looked at the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor with a playful face, and said with a murderous look on his face. "Chenshaofeng, you......" Hearing the speech, the emperor of the Dragon suddenly trembled with anger. He pointed at chenshaofeng and wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t say anything. "Dragon emperor emperor, you are not my opponent now, and your Dragon Emperor formula is not my opponent either. Don''t waste your time, be obedient and give me the Dragon Emperor formula!" Chen Shaofeng stared at the Dragon Emperor and said, "I can also give you a choice. Surrender to me and become my mount. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and tearing you to pieces!" When chenshaofeng said these cruel words, his tone contained a trace of domineering spirit. There was also a strong evil spirit in his eyes, which twisted the surrounding void, making a harsh hissing sound. There were small cracks in the void, which looked terrible. "Chenshaofeng, I will kill you!" Hearing chenshaofeng''s words, the emperor of the dragon was filled with outrage. He knew that chenshaofeng was deliberately provoking him. "The Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor, you should be honest and take the prisoner! I, Chen Shaofeng, have never been so patient with the enemy. If you continue to be stubborn, I will let you have a taste of my master!" Chenshaofeng looked at the Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor with an angry face and said word by word. "You... You despicable and shameless person, I will not submit to you!" The Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor gnawed their teeth. "Hum, in that case, let''s fight! Let''s see who kills who!" Chenshaofeng took one step forward and rushed towards the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor. At the same time, the demon sword in his hand waved and chopped away at the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor again. "Buzz ----" The huge shadow of the demon sword made a deafening roar, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth, cut off the body of the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor. "Ho ho ho!" The Dragon Emperor Shengzu roared, and then he also attacked chenshaofeng with his sword. They launched an earth shaking war in the void, and constantly broke out an earth shaking roar. The battle between the two men was very tragic. One void after another was torn and shattered into nothingness. The next second, chenshaofeng came to the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor. He stabbed his sword into his chest and stabbed it into his chest. The Dragon Emperor''s holy ancestor roared with pain. His face was bleeding and his eyes were unwilling. "How could I lose? How could I lose to a junior!" The Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor shouted in his heart. His heart was full of unwillingness and doubt, and he could not believe it. However, such doubts could only be buried in his heart. Because at the moment, he has been pierced by chenshaofeng''s demon sword, and his life has been sucked away by the demon sword. He has become a walking corpse. Even if there is a chance of life, he can''t keep it. Chenshaofeng will not let him continue to survive. He must be killed. Blood flowed from the corners of chenshaofeng''s mouth, and there were several ferocious scars on his face. These scars were all caused by the beating of the dragon''s claws by the emperor''s holy ancestor just now. Looking at the demon sword inserted in his chest, the Dragon Emperor holy ancestor could not help feeling a little disappointed. There was a tinge of regret in his eyes. He said to himself, "chenshaofeng, you are so insidious that you lied to me. Didn''t you say that you are just a god cultivator with only the highest respect for the holy king? Has the Dragon Emperor formula failed?" In the heart of the Dragon Emperor, the holy ancestor was full of doubts, puzzles, doubts, and deep fears. He really regretted it. But the breath of the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor gradually disappeared. He knew that he had been dead for many years. "Hahaha..." At this time, a wild laugh came. The Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor had disappeared. Instead of him, there was a purple golden dragon ball in his storage ring. As soon as Chen Shaofeng grasped the purple golden dragon pearl, he collected it into the chaotic infinite space. Chen Shaofeng''s body heard bursts of violent gasps. His face was full of fatigue. His body shook and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he responded in time and stabilized his body. He looked around. Here is a void. On the ground under his feet, there were many broken voids. In some places, dark eddies even appeared. There were black thunders, which were devouring those broken void spaces and forming a black vortex. "What the hell is this place? Why is there a dark void?" Chenshaofeng murmured to himself. However, Chen Shaofeng is not afraid. With the Dragon Emperor formula, he doesn''t have to worry about anything even if the world collapses. As long as the world doesn''t collapse, he can get through the crisis safely. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng looked ahead. I saw that in front of him a hundred meters away, there was a huge black vortex, which emitted an extremely strong suction, and constantly devoured the void, producing a powerful and unparalleled power of phagocytosis. "What is this?" Seeing the black vortex in front of him, chenshaofeng couldn''t help but wonder. Chapter 3911 He remembered that the black vortex was born from the destroyed void. In his heart, he wondered how the black vortex was formed. Could it be said that there were special treasures in the void? No matter what, Chen Shaofeng will not miss such a good baby. So, Chen Shaofeng quickly shot to the front, ready to dig out the treasure in the black vortex. While he was on his way, he showed his divine sense, shrouded the surrounding environment, and observed what was in the black vortex. Chenshaofeng is constantly flying forward. Soon, he saw clearly that this black spiral pit did not exist alone. Moreover, there were many black spiral pits in front of him. In these black whirling nests, there is a very strong magical gas. Some of these evil spirits are black and some are light and strange. "What the hell is this?!" Chenshaofeng kept thinking in his mind. Chenshaofeng thought of a possibility, that is, these black whirlpools are constructed by countless black whirlpools. Each black whirlpool represents a demon clan, and there are all demon families at the level of the demon king. The strength of these demon families is not weak. "Shall I go into the black vortex and explore it?" Chenshaofeng thought in his heart. If he can get the magic beads in it, his accomplishments can definitely advance by leaps and bounds, surpass the shackles of the peak realm of the holy emperor and reach the realm of the Holy Lord. In this way, his strength will be greatly improved. Chenshaofeng hesitated. This was his first time to attend the birthday banquet of the Dragon Emperor and the holy ancestor. Naturally, he didn''t want to leave like this. He wanted to explore the secret in the black vortex. Chenshaofeng thought, so he was ready to enter the black vortex and explore. However, at the moment when he was ready to enter the black vortex, he suddenly felt a very terrible breath appearing on his side, which made him feel a thick death crisis. Chenshaofeng could not help but be shocked. He stopped his body and looked around. I saw that at his right rear, I did not know when a man with green dragon scales appeared. The man''s appearance can''t be seen clearly, but his stature is incomparably tall. A pair of dragon eyes emit cold light, like two sharp blades, giving people a sense of sharp edge and invisible oppression. Seeing chenshaofeng''s accomplishments, the man of the demon clan was overjoyed: "chenshaofeng, you damn boy, you are still dead!" "Chenshaofeng, I advise you to surrender now. I can spare you from death and let you be my servant!!!" The man of the demon clan, condescending and looking down at chenshaofeng, said in a very arrogant tone. When he finished, the corners of his mouth showed a cruel smile. At this time, a long gun with a length of more than 30 feet appeared in his hands, emitting dazzling brilliance. The power of a terrible Dragon God swirled around the long gun, which made chenshaofeng feel a strong sense of threat in his heart. Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng showed a sarcastic smile on his face. "Who are you and why should I surrender to you?" Chenshaofeng disdained. He did not believe that someone could kill him. The man of the demon clan was furious when he heard his words: "little beast, I am the ghost thousand blades under the command of the demon lord of the Tianmo palace!" Ghost Qianren gave a cold cry, waved his long gun, and suddenly a blue spear light came with a mighty devil power to attack Chen Shaofeng, sweeping thousands of troops and horses along the way. "Hum, Tianmo palace!" Chenshaofeng sneered at the speech. He had heard of the name "Tianmo Palace" for a long time. In the Shenwu continent, Tianmo palace is a very terrible force with countless demon families. All Shura gates on the Shenwu continent are vassals of the Tianmo palace. And this ghost thousand blades is the first disciple of the Tianmo palace. His accomplishments are the double of the demon king realm! The Tianmo palace has a vast territory on the Shenwu continent and has a large number of powerful forces. Ghost Qianren''s words fell, and a strong sense of oppression came, which made chenshaofeng''s face become extremely dignified. However, there was no fear in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, but he was still full of determination. He stared at the ghost Qianren opposite him and said, "I don''t understand why you say you are a strong man in the devil kingdom. You know, I am also a great man in the devil kingdom. I don''t mean to surrender!" "Oh, boy, how dare you say such a thing to me? It seems that you are really brave!" The ghost thousand blades were stunned when they heard the speech, and then they could not help laughing: "I don''t know how you have cultivated this cultivation to this day. I will kill you now, and then take your soul and blood essence, refine them, and help me impact the realm of the holy king!" Ghost Qianren''s words made chenshaofeng''s eyebrows wrinkle, and deep in his eyes showed a strong murderous force: "well, since you want to kill me, I''ll kill you!" Chen Shaofeng burst into a rage and was ready to show all his strength to kill the ghost thousand blades and seize his soul and blood essence. Roar! At this time, the Dragon shadow behind Chen Shaofeng suddenly gave a deafening roar. Then, the Dragon shadow turned into a meteor and bombarded the ghost blade in front of him. All this was done between the lightning and flint. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of the ghost thousand blades. Ghost Qianren felt the death threat, and was shocked to the extreme. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng had such terrible strength that he could attack and force him back with one move. He could not help thinking: no wonder, Chen Shaofeng dared to enter this mysterious black vortex alone. He had such powerful strength. No wonder he dared to challenge the great perfection of our demon kingdom. However, no matter how powerful you are, you must die today, because you violated the authority of the great perfection of our demon Kingdom. Ghost thousand blades thought while dodging and resisting chenshaofeng''s attack. His heart was filled with pride. He thought that when he killed Chen Shaofeng, snatched his body away and presented it to Lord Mojun, his accomplishments would be higher and even could break through the realm of holy reverence He has boundless ambition in his heart. "Chenshaofeng, I will kill you this time. You can die!" He gave a loud roar. At this moment, his strength has reached the extreme, and his body rushed forward quickly. He wanted to pierce Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chapter 3912 "A small skill!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng couldn''t help hissing. He clenched his fist and smashed it out, making an earth shaking noise. Bang! A group of golden radiance with extreme terror and a purple gold fist print with extreme dazzling brilliance flew out of chenshaofeng''s fist and hit the gun shadow on the opposite side. The shadow of the gun broke directly and disappeared without trace. Ghost Qianren was shocked when he saw this. He didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s body was so powerful. At this moment, there was a violent sound of wind and thunder in his ears. His face suddenly changed. Looking up at the sky, he saw a huge dragon shadow with a width of thousands of miles, pounding hard at his position. There was also a dragon tail on the dragon''s claws. It slapped at his body and sent out bursts of dragon chants, which made people feel creepy. Seeing this, ghost Qianren quickly waved the green magic sword in his hand and wanted to cut the Dragon shadow. Sonorous --! The green magic sword collided with the huge dragon tail, and made a deafening noise. Ghost thousand blades felt a huge force coming, and the whole person couldn''t help flying back, and bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. "No, he''s too strong. I''m invincible!" Ghost thousand blade thought in his heart. As soon as his body was stabilized, chenshaofeng killed him again, and used two attacks of the divine yuan holy realm in a row, which made guiqianren a little unprepared. His legs were hit by chenshaofeng''s attack, and he was immediately punctured. The blood in the wound was constantly shooting out, which was painful. One of his arms was seized by chenshaofeng''s Dragon claws and directly crushed into powder. Then, as soon as the Dragon claws exerted force, they tore the arm off. Ah! This scene seemed very bloody and cruel, which made the ghost thousand blades scream bitterly. "Little thief, you really want to die. How dare you hurt Lord Mojun''s arm? I will kill you!!!" At this time, another powerful demon, seeing this, immediately roared out, and the green magic sword in his hand attacked chenshaofeng''s position madly. The green magic sword in the hands of the powerful man of the demon clan, streaked across the sky like green waves of lake water, enveloping Chen Shaofeng. Chenshaofeng felt the sword shadow around him, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. However, Chen Shaofeng was not in any panic. Instead, he showed a ferocious smile on his face and shouted: "you demon dogs, I want you to know what is the real battle!!!" Chenshaofeng''s tone was filled with a sense of not admitting defeat, which made him look more fierce, domineering and arrogant. With that, chenshaofeng held up his long gun, and a terrible force of chaos and limitless Zhenyuan surged out of his body, poured into the tip of the gun, and sent out bursts of "buzzing" sound, sending out a dazzling golden luster, which contains destructive power, and people dare not look directly at it. "Go to hell!" With a roar, Chen Shaofeng shook his hand, and with a terrible golden dagger Gang, he roared toward the place where the ghost thousand blades were, and cut away. "No, it''s absolutely impossible. How could you have such a powerful attack!" Seeing this, the ghost thousand blades could not help making an incredible sound of surprise, and his face was full of incredible color. He did not expect that his most proud defense could not resist Chen Shaofeng''s attack and was torn to pieces. If this knife was cut on him, he would not only be cut in half by one knife, but also die without any residue. Thinking of this, his face could not help showing despair and fear. This Sabre of chenshaofeng is very powerful. It directly tears the shield of ghost Qianren, and his body is severely cut by the sabre Qi. Ah! The ghost thousand blades gave a shrill scream, and the whole body fell down like a broken kite, and fell heavily on the ground. His whole body was cut out with a long knife mark. At the position of his chest, there was a huge blood hole, in which a trace of bright red blood flowed, dyed the ground red, and looked particularly gorgeous. Ghost Qianren''s face was full of fear and unwillingness. He never thought that he was defeated by a younger generation in the realm of God Emperor. It really humiliated the authority of the Demon Lord in front of many powerful people in the demon clan. In his heart, he could not help scolding Chen Shaofeng for his meanness and cunning. At the same time, he also hated himself for not being good at it. Why didn''t he kill the human boy who was cultivated in the devil kingdom as soon as possible, otherwise, he would not be so badly abused by others now. He has no intention of fighting now, and wants to escape from the battlefield. At this moment, he suddenly found that chenshaofeng was actually standing in front of him, with a sneer on his face. Looking at him, he seemed to be looking at a mole ant. "You, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around. Otherwise, Lord Mojun will never let you go!" Ghost thousand blade can''t help but warn loudly. "Ha ha, Lord devil?! do you think you demon dogs are qualified to make me afraid? It''s wishful thinking!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Boy, don''t deceive people too much. Don''t think you can be arrogant and domineering and do whatever you want here after you defeat the commander of the demon army with your strength and luck!" The ghost thousand blades heard the words and roared angrily. Hearing this, chenshaofeng could not help humming coldly: "I am not only arrogant and domineering, but also shameless!" With that, he stabbed the long gun in his hand forward, and a bright golden spear light blasted away at the ghost thousand blades, straight to his head. Seeing this, ghost Qianren was scared out of his wits and hurried back. Poof! A slight muffled noise came. Ghost Qianren escaped chenshaofeng''s attack. His head was also stabbed by the golden spear. A deep pit appeared, emitting a trace of hot smoke, and bright red blood came out of his forehead. This shot of chenshaofeng is exactly a Tianyang shot technique, which contains a trace of the chaotic Zhenyuan power of Yang attribute. It is extremely powerful. "You, you can''t kill me! I''m the deputy general under the demon king''s command. If I die in your hands, my Lord will never give up. You won''t feel better then!!!" On the forehead of ghost thousand blades, beads of sweat in the size of beans kept popping up. His face was extremely pale, and he said in a trembling voice. "Hum, who am I going to kill? It''s none of your business!" Hearing this, chenshaofeng snorted coldly. Chapter 3913 "You... You can''t kill me. If Lord Mojun knows, he will never forgive you. He will certainly kill your family!!!" When the ghost thousand blades heard the words, they could not help shouting with surprise and anger. "Ha ha, your Lord devil is a ball. I, chenshaofeng, will not kill you. Lord devil will not do anything to me!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, we lord Mojun are not a cat and dog. I tell you, if you kill me, once Lord Mojun learns about it, you will also be overwhelmed!" Ghost thousand blade continued to roar. "Hum, you demon lord dare to pretend to force me in front of me. You don''t know how powerful I am now. Even if the demon lord comes here, I won''t be afraid!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng could not help laughing. The ghost thousand blades couldn''t help but turn pale and couldn''t say a word. He knew that Chen Shaofeng was really powerful and he was not his opponent. However, if Lord devil came here in person, Chen Shaofeng would surely die without a burial place. "Boy, don''t think that if you kill the deputy general under the demon king, you can be rampant. I advise you to let me go back to my life as soon as possible, otherwise, you will be worse off than death and suffer a lot!" The eyes of ghost Qianren are full of malice, which is a vicious way. He knew his words didn''t work. He could only move out of the devil Lord. He hoped to frighten chenshaofeng and make him dare not touch a hair of his own. In this way, he could live and not die. "What about Lord Mojun? Even if Lord Mojun comes, I will still have no fear!!!" Hearing what ghost Qianren said, chenshaofeng sneered with disdain. "Boy, you are really arrogant. In that case, you will be punished by our Lord demon first!" When the ghost thousand blades heard the words, his face became extremely gloomy, and his voice was cold. Chen Shaofeng sneered when he saw that the other party was so confused. He held the keel magic knife in his hand and waved it out mercilessly to kill the ghost thousand blades. "Ah! You little beast, if you kill me, our Lord devil will never let you go!" Yuanying of the ghost thousand blades made a hysterical cry, and his voice was particularly bleak. "Don''t worry. When I go back, I will devour your baby and turn it into my nourishment!!!" With that, chenshaofeng turned and left, flying away to the distance, ready to leave here. Chenshaofeng is not a murderer. The reason why he killed the ghost thousand blades is that this demon dog is too arrogant! If he is not taught some lessons, he will never know how to cherish his life. At this time, Chen Shaofeng suddenly felt a sharp chill coming behind him. A long black sword stabbed at his back as fast as lightning. This long sword is the demon soldier that ghost thousand blades just used. "Hum, you want to hurt me with this piece of junk!!!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng gave a sneer. As soon as his palm turned over, the keel magic knife hit the demon soldiers of the ghost thousand blades. There was a loud bang of "bang", and a harsh sound sounded. The black painted magic soldier was directly split by the keel magic knife. The body of the demon soldier drew a beautiful parabola in the air and fell on the ground, smashing the ground into a huge pit. "Ah!!!" The ghost thousand blades sent out a miserable howl like killing a pig. His right arm, which had been cut off by chenshaofeng, shed scarlet blood again. "Hum! I''ll let you run wild for a few seconds!" With a cold snort, Chen Shao continued to fly forward and hurried in the direction of the magic Cloud City. He knew that ghost Qianren would report this to the demon king. He must be prepared to deal with the demon king in advance to avoid being attacked by him. At that time, he would be really dangerous. Chenshaofeng sped away in the direction of the enchanted Cloud City. He had just flown for ten minutes before he stopped. He stayed in the void, stared at the front, and his face showed surprise: "ha ha, finally here!" In front of Chen Shaofeng, a dark river appeared. The water of the river was choppy and rolling. It had a strong smell of blood. However, Chen Shaofeng ignored it and flew straight ahead. While flying, chenshaofeng injected the power of Zhenyuan into the distant river, and showed his wind and thunder steps. He marched quickly on the dark river, and soon flew to the edge of the river. Looking at the river ahead, he said to himself with an excited face: "I didn''t expect that the river should be so long. Moreover, it seems that there must be some treasure in the river!" With that, chenshaofeng plunged into the river and swam forward quickly. He attracted a bloody dragon hundreds of feet long and tens of feet wide. With a "roar", the huge blood colored dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a stream of blood mist. These blood fog condensed into a blood light in the air, and turned into a huge blood claw to shoot at Chen Shaofeng. A thundering sound of "boom" came. The bloody claw directly patted a huge hole in the river, and the blood waves surged into the sky, forming a blood mist, sweeping away towards the four sides. Chenshaofeng was wrapped in the blood mist and flew down the river. Chenshaofeng knew that this bloody river would lead to a mysterious island in the deepest part of the demon kingdom. He can''t stay in the sea for long now. He must leave here as soon as possible. Nine color mysterious lights appeared on his body surface, covering his whole body. The blood mist on his body was blocked by the nine color lights and could not enter his body. As he continued to move forward, the blood mist on his body became thinner and thinner, and the nine colors of his body gradually disappeared, leaving only a gray light film covering his body. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng has completely compressed the real yuan in his body to the flesh. In this case, Chen Shaofeng cannot be hurt by any attack. Even the attack of Saint level monsters can be resisted by Chen Shaofeng. The light film on chenshaofeng''s body surface is getting weaker and weaker. However, he still has no tendency to stop and continues to fly forward. Chenshaofeng''s speed was very fast, and he came to the middle of the river in an instant, only hundreds of feet from the bottom of the river. At this time, a gray light curtain appeared again on his body surface, blocking him. Chapter 3914 Chenshaofeng continued to move forward quickly. Soon, he penetrated the blood red mask at the bottom of the river and came to a dark land. There are towering ancient trees on the earth. The ancient trees are very strong, just like Optimus Prime, towering into the sky. At the top of these ancient trees, there is a huge and incomparably blood colored flower, which shows a blood red color. It is very gorgeous and gives off a suffocating smell. Beside the flowers, there are three beads with light blue luster. "This is the blood soul flower!" Chenshaofeng recognized the strange bright flower at a glance. This flower is a superb medicine. Without any hesitation, chenshaofeng immediately rushed to the blood soul flower and left. Blood soul flower is a rare and strange divine medicine, which has the effect of improving the realm of the emperor. Chen Shaofeng had taken the pill made by the demon king before. Although he did not make a breakthrough, the realm of the holy king has reached the realm of the holy king and the eight heavens. It is only a small step away from the realm of the holy king. Chenshaofeng''s most urgent task now is to improve the realm of the holy monarch, because only when he reaches the realm of the holy monarch can he run amok in the godless world. Before arriving at the blood soul flower, chenshaofeng took a handful of it and put it into the savings ring. Without much thought, he dashed toward the earth below. His hands quickly pinched out mysterious decisions, pointing to the ground below. Suddenly, there were dense cracks on the earth, which appeared on the earth trampled by chenshaofeng. A terrifying force of earthly Zhenyuan erupted from the earth and surrounded him. Then chenshaofeng rushed to the bottom of the earth and quickly drilled into the ground. Here, there is a huge and incomparable abyss, in which there is an unparalleled threat of terror, coming from it. This terrible pressure is equivalent to chenshaofeng''s accomplishments. Chenshaofeng felt like a stone under this terrible pressure. He could be crushed at any time. Fortunately, his accomplishments have reached the realm of the emperor, and his physical strength has reached an unparalleled level. Even the attack of the powerful emperor can not cause any damage to him. "Hmm? What a strange pressure that can affect the emperor. My soul is imprisoned!" Chenshaofeng felt the pain coming from his head. "Although my current strength is not enough to fight against the strong in the realm of the holy emperor, it is more than enough to deal with ordinary God emperors who focus on heaven. However, if the holy emperor has more than two Heaven, it is difficult to defeat him. After all, the other holy emperor is very strong. Once the holy emperor is severely damaged, he will fall into a deep sleep!" Chenshaofeng said to himself in the sea of divine knowledge. Chenshaofeng''s soul is also recovering rapidly. At the same time, there are golden fire runes on his body. Walking upstream of his body, golden flames emerge from his skin from time to time. Chenshaofeng continued to walk towards the lower reaches of the abyss. On his body, the golden flame runes became more and more dense. In the end, a layer of golden flame armor had been formed to cover his body. Soon after, Chen Shaofeng''s body finally rushed to the bottom of the abyss and came to a bloody desert. On the ground of the desert, there are giant trees. These giant trees emit a faint blue luster, which seems to have no impurities. However, the power of evil spirits emitted by these trees is very strong. If there is life, it will be very powerful. "The bloody desert covers a vast area. There must be more precious herbs in it. I must find these precious herbs as soon as possible, increase my strength, and then leave here!" Chenshaofeng murmured to himself as he watched the bloody desert. In this way, Chen Shaofeng began to look for those precious herbs. Soon after, he found that there was a bloody River in the depths of the bloody desert. The river was very fast and spread outward. At the other end of the river, there is a huge mountain, which is very huge and red, just like a burning sun. Seeing this, chenshaofeng did not hesitate, so he quickly went to the mountain. He is not strong enough to enter the mountain. Soon he was close to the mountain. Above the mountain, there is a circle of seven color halos, forming whirlpools in the air above it. The whirlpools are constantly rotating, emitting a powerful power of phagocytosis, and want to swallow the blood river below. The bloody river is attracted by the vortex and converges towards the center of the vortex. These vortices have a strong phagocytic power, devouring all the energy of the bloody river. "So strong, what kind of treasure is it that can swallow the blood of the existence of the divine emperor realm!" Chenshaofeng looked at the blood swirl and said in surprise. "Boy, what are you waiting for? Take out the saint Jun Dan and swallow it up for me!" Just then, an old voice sounded in chenshaofeng''s mind. Hearing the sound, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t expect that the sound would appear in his mind. He hurried to display the divine pupil of heaven and earth to find out the source of the sound. The scene seen by the heaven and earth God pupil is exactly the same as that seen in chenshaofeng''s mind. There is no change and it seems very mysterious. "It turned out to be this thing. No wonder it can devour the blood of the powerful emperor. It''s really an evil sect!" Chenshaofeng said in his heart. He didn''t dare to waste time. He quickly took out his Saint Jun Dan and threw it into the whirlpool of the old voice. Drops of pure blood in the blood color God yuan crystal entered the vortex one after another, disappeared, and disappeared into the seven color God light vortex in the vortex. Once the saint Jun Dan entered the seven color divine light vortex, it immediately turned into a blood red smoke and entered the seven color divine light vortex in the vortex. With the continuous fusion of the blood red smoke in the seven color divine light vortex, the color in the seven color divine light vortex becomes more and more rich, profound and mysterious Soon, the blood red smoke in the whirlpool of the seven color divine light condensed into a thumb sized blood color divine pill. On this blood color divine pill, there were wisps of blood light and rich spirituality, which was very magical. "Ha ha, I finally made a holy Jun pill with blood and holy Jun realm!" Just then, the old voice sounded again. Chen Shaofeng was shocked and said, "who are you?" Chapter 3915 Xuanyuan Aotian "Hey, boy, you don''t know who I am now? It doesn''t matter. You''ll know soon!" The old voice replied with a smile. Hearing the voice, Chen Shaofeng was more and more shocked. He could not help guessing: "is it true that the owner of the voice just passed to him is this mysterious old monster?" At this time, the blood red holy Jun Dan had been completely refined, and the blood colored brilliance scattered from the blood color and light whirlpool above the holy Jun Dan. The light emitted by the bloody Saint Jun Dan is very dazzling, which makes people unable to open their eyes. "Whoosh" The blood red radiance directly entered into chenshaofeng''s forehead and into the sea of knowledge. Chenshaofeng felt dizzy and dizzy. At this time, the old figure appeared, "Chenshaofeng, didn''t you expect that my Xuanyuan Aotian would appear?" Xuanyuan Aotian looks at the suffering chenshaofeng and kills the Xuanyuan sword in his hand! Watching Xuanyuan Aotian kill, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately ran the skill, urged the Qi of the five elements in his body, and arranged a defense shield around his body to block Xuanyuan Aotian''s attack. Xuanyuan Aotian brandishes Xuanyuan sword to cut, and fiercely cleaves on the shield, making a clanging sound, deafening. The shield is extremely strong. Xuanyuan Aotian failed to break it with a single blow. Chenshaofeng also took advantage of this time to regulate the Qi of the five elements in his body. "Boy, I don''t believe it. I can''t even clean up a small baby in the holy kingdom?!" Xuanyuan Aotian roared. Holding Xuanyuan sword in his hand, he bombarded the shield that chenshaofeng had arranged. "Boom, boom!" A series of violent bangs sounded. "Ah!" "Pooh!" Chenshaofeng uttered a groan, and his face turned pale instantly. The corners of his mouth overflowed with bright red blood, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. "Smelly boy, your body has been attacked by me. How long can it last? You''ll die! Ha ha!" Xuanyuan Aotian laughed and said. "You..." Chenshaofeng looks at the arrogant Xuanyuan Aotian, and his heart is full of anger. Chenshaofeng thought that this old man was a genuine super strong man in the six levels of the holy monarch realm. If he tried hard, he would not be able to defeat him even if he used the Nine Yang divine thunder array. Now, my body can no longer withstand the third attack of the other party. What can I do? Chenshaofeng was worried, and he kept thinking about the Countermeasures in his heart. At this time, it suddenly occurred to him that he had the heaven and earth divine ring. If he could summon the heaven and earth divine ring and use it, he could trap the other party in the heaven and earth divine ring, and the other party could not attack him. In this way, he could escape. As soon as this idea appeared, it constantly surfaced in chenshaofeng''s mind. "Chenshaofeng, you damned little thief, don''t hurry to arrest him, or I will let you die without a burial place!" Xuanyuan Aotian''s voice sounded. Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng showed a sneer on his face. He ignored it and continued to urge the heaven and earth God ring in his body. Xuanyuan Aotian frowned when he saw this. He didn''t expect that chenshaofeng was so tenacious that he was unwilling to be captured without a hand. He was furious and scolded: "you little boy, don''t toast or punish!" Chenshaofeng ignored his words and continued to use the heaven and earth divine ring to urge the power of space. "Boom" Just then, with a loud noise, the heaven and earth God ring used by Chen Shaofeng burst. The energy of the explosion wrapped Chen Shaofeng in it. "Ha ha, smelly boy, you have now fallen into my universe. I will crush you and make you disappear!" Xuanyuan''s proud voice sounded in the empty void. Chenshaofeng''s body has entered the space of heaven and earth. He feels that his body is gradually rising towards the air. He knows that he will fall into the air soon, and he can''t help being nervous. At this time, chenshaofeng felt a strange wave in his knowledge of the sea. This wave, like a clear spring, washed towards his body and nourished his body. Soon after, Chen Shaofeng found that his accomplishments had improved a lot. Although he did not reach the realm of the divine king, he felt that his combat effectiveness was many times stronger than before. His body stopped rising and suspended in the air. His eyes looked down at Xuanyuan Aotian and said, "old man, what''s the matter?" "Hehe, I advise you to be obedient to arrest, so that I can keep a whole body of you. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude! I will kill you myself! Ha ha!" Xuanyuan Aotian looked at chenshaofeng and said with a sinister smile. With that, Xuanyuan Aotian''s arms shook, and a golden long knife appeared in his palm out of thin air. The golden long knife was full of golden color, and it was engraved with complicated and mysterious lines, emitting a terrible pressure, which made chenshaofeng feel a fear in his heart. "This is Xuanyuan magic weapon -- Xuanyuan golden sword!" Chenshaofeng looked at the golden knife in front of him. He was shocked and exclaimed. As soon as the Xuanyuan golden Sabre appeared, Chen Shaofeng felt that his body was shrouded in a great oppressive force. "You should be satisfied, Mr. Chen. I gave you a Xuanyuan magic weapon because your accomplishments are lower than me! If I had used all my accomplishments, you would have fallen and could still stand here? £¡ Don''t covet this benefit! Now, hand over the original power of the chaotic demon dragon beast in your body! Otherwise, you will be subject to the most severe criminal law of the old man, which makes you have to live and die! "Xuanyuan Aotian laughed, and his tone was full of arrogance and arrogance. His words fell into Chen Shaofeng''s ears and filled his heart with anger and resentment. Chenshaofeng could not help gnashing his teeth and said, "this damn old thing wants to take away my original power!" "Hahaha, chenshaofeng, I advise you to hand over the original power, so that you can recover faster and survive better. I won''t be too difficult for you!" Xuanyuan Aotian laughed and said. "Old man, you can''t dream! You can dream!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly, his eyes flashing anger. This time, he will never give in! He decided that even if he died, he would not give Xuanyuan Aotian the original power of the chaotic magic dragon. Chapter 3916 "Little beast, since you don''t know what''s good or bad, you should die!" Xuanyuan Aotian saw this and said with a cruel smile on his face. As the words fell, Xuanyuan Aotian, holding the Xuanyuan golden knife, fiercely chopped at chenshaofeng towards the ground. There was a dull and loud noise, and the golden blade was like a golden snake. It opened its teeth and claws towards the ground and cut away. With a flick of a knife, a golden brilliance appeared in the space. This golden brilliance came straight to Chen Shaofeng, and the speed was very fast. "Little beast, go to hell!" Xuanyuan Aotian''s voice was mocking and excited. He believed that with this knife, Chen Shaofeng would be cut in half and his body would be crushed. There was no fear on chenshaofeng''s face. He only saw his fists clenched, and a pair of blood red eyes burst out a powerful killing, saying: "Xuanyuan Aotian, I want to see if your Xuanyuan gold Sabre is powerful, or my chaotic martial spirit is powerful!" At the end of the sentence, Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic spirit of martial arts poured into the body of the chaotic demon Dragon God Emperor from his Dantian crazily, making the body of the chaotic demon Dragon God Emperor burst into dazzling blood red brilliance. The huge blood red dragon head of the chaos demon Dragon God Emperor roared up to the sky. "Ouch!!!" A shrill roar came from the mouth of the chaotic demon Dragon God Emperor. Then, his mouth opened and closed, sending out bursts of dragon chants. These sounds, like sharp blades, flew towards the place where Xuanyuan Aotian was, and came to him in the blink of an eye. "Boom" Xuanyuan Aotian''s golden brilliance was defeated by the roar of the dragon and disappeared. He felt that his body was severely hit by a powerful energy. His body flew away and hit a deep pit on the ground. The armour on his body was buzzing with the sound of the dragon, and almost broke. He raised his head and looked into the air. In the air, there was a huge blood red dragon floating, which was making a ferocious and ferocious roar at him. "No! This guy has a Xuanyuan emperor!" Xuanyuan Aotian''s pupils suddenly contracted and shouted. Xuanyuan Aotian knew very well that he could not defeat the chaotic demon Dragon Emperor. Therefore, he had to flee here to save his life. Chenshaofeng also found that Xuanyuan Aotian wanted to escape. He was overjoyed. His body jumped up and chased Xuanyuan Aotian. He remembered very clearly. At the beginning, Xuanyuan Aotian said that he had a way to deal with him. Now, Xuanyuan Aotian wants to escape. How could he let Xuanyuan Aotian escape. "Hum, do you want to escape? No way! Stay!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. As soon as his voice fell, he performed the art of teleportation and left towards Xuanyuan Aotian. Chen Shaofeng''s figure turned into a dark shadow in the air. In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared behind Xuanyuan Aotian. Chenshaofeng''s right fist, with unparalleled fist power, bombarded Xuanyuan Aotian and left. "Hum, even if you have a Xuanyuan emperor, you can''t stop me. You are doomed to be a dead body!" Xuanyuan Aotian sneered. When the words fell, he turned around and cut out with a knife. He waved the knife and cut it out. A golden light with a length of tens of feet appeared in the air and hit Chen Shaofeng''s fist. The two collided with each other, and a thundering sound broke out. A dazzling golden glow burst out in the space and spread around. "Pooh!" Chenshaofeng''s body once again flew back thousands of feet, the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, and his face became very pale. "Hahaha, little beast, let you die under my Xuanyuan golden sword today!" Seeing this, Xuanyuan Aotian laughed wildly and waved his Xuanyuan golden knife again to attack chenshaofeng. "Little beast, go to hell!" Xuanyuan Aotian shouted, and a golden glow of tens of feet long came to the place where chenshaofeng was. Xuanyuan Aotian''s face was full of pride and madness, as if he had witnessed the tragic defeat and death of chenshaofeng. "Hum! I won''t let you succeed so easily!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. After saying this, he saw a golden glow on his left arm. In the golden glow, a powerful weapon made of golden elements was condensed, and he attacked the oncoming Xuanyuan Aotian fiercely. "Ah..." The golden radiance and the magic weapon made of gold series elements collided with each other, and a deafening noise broke out. Under the impact of the magic weapon of gold series elements, the golden radiance suddenly disintegrated, turned into golden radiance smoke, and disappeared; At the same time, the Shenyuan lake of Xuanyuan Aotian was also hit by the golden radiance, and circles of golden ripples were scattered around, causing subtle cracks in the surrounding space At this time, the golden weapon in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was scattered and fell down. Chenshaofeng and Xuanyuan Aotian fell to the ground respectively. "Bang!" Their bodies fell heavily on the hard ground, stirring up a cloud of dust, which rose hundreds of feet high and blotted out the sun. Xuanyuan Aotian and chenshaofeng were seriously injured. The clothes on their bodies were already red with blood. "Boy, you are really lucky. You are the first one to hurt me. Hahaha!" Xuanyuan Aotian climbed up from the ground and sneered at chenshaofeng. His tone was full of satisfaction. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty color, staring at Chen Shaofeng. He has decided that once he kills Chen Shaofeng later, he will devour and refine Chen Shaofeng''s spirit and soul and become his tonic. "Hum, we''ll have a chance to meet again, you scumbag!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng saw the murderous opportunity in his eyes. His face was full of anger. "Hum, boy, you''d better worry about your life first!" Xuanyuan Aotian sneered at the speech. Chenshaofeng no longer said anything. Instead, he used the Nine Yang heaven and earth thunder sword formula and stabbed it with one sword. Suddenly, a colorful mysterious radiance appeared in the sky, which turned into a huge five-color sword. It killed Xuanyuan Aotian and gave a "whew" sound like a thunder. The magic weapon in chenshaofeng''s hands has reached the level of the Seven Star Saint realm. Chapter 3917 The power has doubled compared with the original one. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s strength can fight Xuanyuan Aotian and even defeat him! "You don''t know what to do, die for me!" Xuanyuan Aotian disdained Tao. With that, his body turned into a Golden Shadow again, waved the Xuanyuan golden knife in his hand, and cut hard at chenshaofeng''s place. A golden light, in the air, turned into a huge gold knife with a length of three feet. It sent out a terrible energy and cut it down at chenshaofeng. Chenshaofeng was not willing to be outdone. A huge golden spear was also taken from its storage ring and stabbed at the golden sabre. The sound of silence came from their weapons. The two men are holding powerful weapons and fighting madly in one place. The power of their divine knowledge is intertwined madly and diffuses around. Chen Shaofeng displayed the Nine Yang heaven and earth thunder sword formula. Every move was extremely powerful. In his Shenyuan lake, a golden mysterious Rune was flying. These runes were condensed from his Shenyuan sea and contained all his Shenyuan power. Xuanyuan Aotian is constantly displaying his unique skills. Xuanyuan golden sabres, which are made of golden radiance, attack and kill Chen Shaofeng. Chenshaofeng''s magic weapon, under the confrontation with Xuanyuan golden sabre, made a clear metallic tremor. Their powerful weapons constantly collided with each other, sending out violent explosions and sparks, as if they were blooming beautiful fireworks. A series of dull explosions shook the whole world. Xuanyuan Aotian and chenshaofeng were both hit by this terrible aftershock, and their bodies could not help flying out towards the rear, gliding towards the mountains below, and falling towards the depths of the valley. Xuanyuan Aotian''s body, after rolling in the air for several times, stopped. His body had entered the mountains. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng also followed him to the depths of the mountains and sped away. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. After Xuanyuan Aotian entered the mountains, his body flashed and disappeared without a trace. He had already used the magic power of teleportation to come to Chen Shaofeng''s route and blocked his way. He said coldly: "Boy, today is your day of death!" Chenshaofeng looks at Xuanyuan Aotian in front of him. His face is cloudy and sunny. His situation is not very optimistic. Although Shenyuan in his Shenyuan lake is still abundant and abnormal, his body is already a little overwhelmed. If he continues to fight, there will be danger. Now, the best way is to find a way to escape here. Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows showed anxiety. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly opened the door of the chaotic infinite space and put it into the chaotic infinite space, ready to escape into it and heal. Just when chenshaofeng had just finished all this and was preparing to enter the chaotic infinite space, suddenly, Xuanyuan Aotian roared, and the golden Shenyuan on his body surged out of his body like a flood, forming a golden Shenyuan mountain. His body instantly became hundreds of feet high, and his whole body radiated a dazzling golden glow, like a golden giant. The palm of the golden giant Shenyuan, holding the golden long knife in his hand, was like a golden sword, and suddenly cut it off at the top of chenshaofeng''s head. At this moment, the golden knife in his hand has turned into a giant of ten thousand meters. The pressure and breath emitted by it makes people feel suffocating depression. Chen Shaofeng did not dare to neglect it. He immediately presented the chaotic limitless sword and performed the fourth move of chaotic limitless sword and the first move of "Tiangang breaking the sword array." the sword cuts through the universe The light of the sword formed by the thunder sword array of the heaven and earth of Jiuyang appeared in front of Chen Shaofeng, like a rain of swords, shrouding the golden God yuan giant. At that time, the golden sword rain collided with the golden Shenyuan giant. The brilliant roar of golden light resounded through the sky as if the sky were falling apart. These golden swords and golden Shenyuan giants collide constantly in the air. In a twinkling of an eye, the time of burning incense passed. The golden Shenyuan giant collided with the sword rain formed by the Jiuyang heaven and earth sword array for a thousand times. Finally, the golden Shenyuan giant was unable to support it. With a sad sound, it broke into a golden glory and disappeared. "Puff" Chenshaofeng could not help spitting out a mouthful of pure golden blood. His body also flew back towards the rear. "Go to hell, boy!" Xuanyuan Aotian''s mind watched Chen Shaofeng''s state and knew that Chen Shaofeng was seriously injured. He immediately rushed forward to kill Chen Shaofeng when he was weak. At this moment, there was only a sound of scorn from chenshaofeng''s body. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s mysterious purple mansion also sped out, turning into a purple vortex with a diameter of about ten meters and emitting a rich golden light. It absorbed the power of heaven and earth around and instilled it into the purple mansion. In the blink of an eye, a Golden Ocean appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s purple mansion. In the golden ocean, there are nine towering giant trees with luxuriant branches and leaves, which are arranged in a staggered manner, like nine towering mountains, emitting a palpitating atmosphere. Their roots are like giant dragons wrapped around fist sized golden balls, extending in all directions, like a huge golden cage, emitting strong divine power. These golden orbs have the power of the five elements. They are the golden elixir in chenshaofeng''s body. They have a powerful defensive effect. At this moment, he wants to use the chaotic divine yuan in the chaotic infinite space to refine the nine golden elixirs in his body, so that all the nine golden elixirs can be promoted to the extreme, so as to ensure his safety. Otherwise, he will fall here! Just then, the chaotic limitless sword in chenshaofeng''s hand also flew out, suspended above him, emitting a dazzling golden sword gang. The chaotic limitless sword sent out bursts of buzzing sound. From the chaotic limitless sword, the eye-catching sword Gang came out, and joined into a golden sword net in the void. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Aotian showed disdain on his face. He suddenly chopped down in front of him with the golden Shenyuan huge knife in his hand. Cut to the position where chenshaofeng is, like the golden Tianhe hanging upside down on the nine heavy days, and swept away to chenshaofeng. At this moment, the knife he struck seemed to be really turned into a giant axe in the sky, carrying unparalleled power and cutting off at chenshaofeng''s head. Chapter 3918 "Chenshaofeng, you must die under my sword!" Xuanyuan is looking at Chen Shaofeng in the cold sky, and endless murderous thoughts are emerging! However, Chen Shaofeng smiled and didn''t care at all! "It''s up to you, ha ha!" Chenshaofeng sneered, "if that''s true, I''ll show you what strength is!" When the voice fell, Chen Shaofeng''s breath suddenly broke out and swept to Xuanyuan Aotian like a raging wave! Boom! The roar sounded, and the streams of air burst out of Chen Shaofeng''s body like thousands of troops rushing in all directions. "What a terrible threat! What''s the matter? Has he broken through the holy kingdom?!" Seeing the scene in front of him, Xuanyuan Aotian''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help exclaiming! "Next is your death, my sword, cut your head!" Xuanyuan Aotian''s eyes were red and he shouted with murderous intent. As soon as Xuanyuan Aotian''s words fell, a bloody sword with a length of several meters appeared in Xuanyuan Aotian''s hands. The bloody sword sent out the gas of killing and destruction! Xuanyuan Aotian suddenly waved his hands down. Suddenly, a huge bloody light blade with a hundred feet was formed. Carrying the overwhelming smell of killing, he fiercely attacked Chen Shaofeng. "Die!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face was full of sarcasm, and his long gun suddenly waved out. Boom! Two powerful attacks collided, and the space burst out directly. One black void crack after another appeared, spreading to the distance and covering the sky. Both chenshaofeng and Xuanyuan Aotian''s body flew back a few steps, while the bloody sword in Xuanyuan Aotian''s hand was directly hit and flew out, fell on the ground and turned into a pile of scrap iron! "You dare to hurt my treasure. No matter who you are today, you will pay the price of your life!" Xuanyuan Aotian was so heartbroken when he saw that his treasure was blown away. He rushed to chenshaofeng at all costs, waved his arms out, and once again showed his move to stir the sea of blood! "Kill the bloody ghost!" With the roar of Xuanyuan Aotian falling, Xuanyuan Aotian''s body suddenly swelled up, and his whole body was emitting a very strong smell of killing. His whole body was wrapped in a thick blood mist, and his appearance could not be seen clearly. Buzzing~~ At the next moment, a bloody spear with a size of more than ten feet appeared on his head and stabbed at chenshaofeng''s position. "Hum, a small skill!" Chenshaofeng gave a cold snort of disdain, and suddenly picked up the spear in his hand. With a sniff, the bloody spear was smashed by chenshaofeng''s spear and disappeared into a blood mist! Then chenshaofeng continued to step forward and walked towards the front. "How is this possible?!" Xuanyuan Aotian saw this and his face changed greatly. "How could it be? Ha ha! I said your bloody ghost was beheaded in front of me, just like an ant jumping!" Chenshaofeng stopped, looked down at Xuanyuan Aotian, and said with a smile. "Asshole, you can''t beat me!" Xuanyuan Aotian could not help shouting angrily when he heard the speech. His eyes were red and he waved the bloody sword again! Whew! When Xuanyuan Aotian waved his knife, a huge blood awn flew towards the position of chenshaofeng''s head. This blood awn looks ordinary, but it contains the meaning of endless killing, which makes people tremble, as if countless innocent souls rushed out of the blood light. "Hum!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng couldn''t help humming coldly. He didn''t have any fear. He still looked up and stood still. A huge golden divine yuan axe appeared in his hands. Buzzing buzzing buzzing~ A deep buzzing sound sounded, and circles of golden ripples visible to the naked eye appeared, spreading in all directions. The golden light covers a wider and wider range, and finally covers the whole heaven and earth. "Ah..." Xuanyuan Aotian looked at those golden lights and couldn''t help but utter a terrible howl. He felt pain all over his body. It was like being bitten by hundreds of millions of ants. "What''s going on, what''s going on?!" "Please let me go, please..." Xuanyuan Aotian kept pleading for chenshaofeng to let him go. Unfortunately, chenshaofeng was indifferent. Instead of letting him go, he increased the strength of the golden Shenyuan axe in his hands, making the golden light on the golden Shenyuan axe more and more prosperous. Xuanyuan Aotian found that there was no good place in his whole body. The blood was constantly coming out, and the feeling of pain was invading him, making his consciousness gradually fall into confusion. His eyes gradually closed, and the expression of pain on his face slowly disappeared, replaced by a color of relief. "Ah... I''m dying. I can finally get rid of it!" At this time, in Xuanyuan Aotian''s mind, there came a sad voice. He knew it was his own soul power! At this time, the blood fog disappeared, revealing Xuanyuan Aotian''s pale and bloodless face. "Ha ha... I''m dead. I can finally get rid of it..." Xuanyuan Aotian finished, and his eyes closed. Xuanyuan Aotian is dead. However, Xuanyuan Aotian''s blood has not disappeared, but turned into countless drops of blood and water, and scattered in all directions. One drop, two drops Three drops, four drops Five drops, six drops Seven drops In the twinkling of an eye, Xuanyuan Aotian''s blood had turned into countless, densely arranged together, floating in the direction of chenshaofeng, and soon drowned him. Then, chenshaofeng looked at the strong man in the universe! "Anyone who dares to attack me, chenshaofeng, will get out of here and die!" His voice, like thunder, reverberated in the universe, full of domineering, arrogant, arrogant and other negative emotions. "Damn boy, you are still alive!" A shocking voice sounded. It was the ancestor of the demon clan. The ancestor of the demon clan is the one who offered a reward to chenshaofeng! At this time, the ancestor of the demon clan saw that Xuanyuan Aotian was dead, and his face could not help showing shock: "no, it''s impossible! How could he kill Xuanyuan Aotian so easily The ancestors of the demon clan were full of doubts. "Brother Chen, you are so awesome. This guy can''t even help you!" Chenshaofeng''s companions could not help shouting when they saw that he had so easily killed the double existence of the holy kingdom. "Ha ha! What is there!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng shook his head with a smile and said. That said, Chen Shaofeng still feels very proud in his heart! Chapter 3919 "Boy, you''re lucky this time. If you hadn''t acted strangely, I wouldn''t be able to help you! But don''t be too happy! You killed my grandson. It''s not over! I must frustrate you!" Seeing how he could not help chenshaofeng, the ancestor of the demon family was furious. "Ha ha! I''m afraid you don''t have the strength!" Hearing this, chenshaofeng sneered and said. After the words, his face flashed a ferocious color, and the Shenyuan in his body surged up crazily and poured into the Shenyuan axe in his hand. Then, the deafening sound of dragon chanting came from the Shenyuan axe. "Cut it for me!!!" Then, Chen Shaofeng used all his strength to throw the golden divine yuan axe in his hand in the direction of the ancestors of the demon clan. Suddenly, the yuan force between heaven and earth fluctuated violently, turning into golden hurricanes, sweeping away towards the four sides. "Hum, do you want to fight with the power of magic weapons? It''s just a dream!" The ancestor of the demon clan said with disdain. When he finished, his face showed disdain. The next moment, the ancestors of the demon clan saw that in the package of those golden hurricanes, there were countless golden lights, which seemed to turn into countless sharp and unparalleled blades, galloping towards themselves. "Hum!" Seeing this, the ancestor of the demon clan gave a cold snort of disdain, and a dazzling purple glow burst out on his body, which turned into a huge purple shield and blocked him. "Boom!" The golden hurricane collided with the shield released by the ancestors of the demon clan. "Boom" "Boom" ...... Bursts of deafening noise came one after another. The shocked ancestors of the demon clan felt a faint pain in their ears, and a crack appeared on their cheeks. "Boy, you are looking for death. I think you can withstand the attack for how long!" The ancestor of the demon clan glared at Chen Shaofeng and said in a cold tone, "I will kill you now to prevent you from escaping!" As the words fell, he held a magic sword and chopped at chenshaofeng''s neck, trying to kill him with a sword. "Break it!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng immediately urged the golden divine yuan axe in his hand to hit the other party''s divine sword. A deafening roar sounded, and a terrible energy storm swept away in all directions. The space was torn out of thin cracks, like a spider''s web, spreading around. The people watching the battle could not help feeling frightened when they saw this scene, and their bodies could not help retreating thousands of miles away. The attack of the demon clan ancestor was also blocked. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body rushed out towards the front, and the Shenyuan axe in his hand was cut out again. At this time, mysterious golden veins appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s arms, and golden runes flashed out constantly. Then, a golden halo appeared on the surface of the golden Shenyuan axe. A powerful energy came out of it and wrapped the golden Shenyuan axe in it. "Break it!" Seeing that the power of the golden divine yuan axe in his hand had increased many times, chenshaofeng immediately roared and gave a fatal blow to the ancestors of the demon clan. His voice was like thunder. The eardrums of the shocked ancestors of the demon clan were buzzing, and the wrinkles on his cheeks were deeper. "No, little beast, you can play the power of this ax! What kind of magic weapon is this ax?" When the ancestor of the demon clan felt the pressure from the golden God yuan axe, he could not help but change his face and uttered a exclamation. Then, the divine sword in his hand met the golden divine yuan axe and collided with each other. A clatter. The clear and incomparable impact sound broke out in the air. Then, the sound of impact sounded, and the face of the ancestor of the demon clan changed. The sword in his hand collapsed and fell to the ground. It broke into hundreds of pieces, turned into gold and disappeared. "What?!" The ancestor of the demon clan looked at his divine sword and uttered a cry of surprise. His face was unimaginable. He did not expect that the artifact he had worked hard to refine would be destroyed by the other party. "Ah!" At this moment, the ancestor of the demon clan could not help but scream and retreated towards the rear. His face showed an expression of extreme pain. A mouthful of bright red blood spewed out and his face became pale. It was obvious that he had been injured. "Hum! Old dog, your time of death has come! Today is your time of death!" Chenshaofeng stepped out and came to the ancestor of the demon family. The golden God yuan axe in his hand chopped away at the ancestor of the demon family again. "Boy, if I fight with you, I won''t believe it. I, the ancestor of the demon clan, will really be killed by such a hairy boy as you!" Seeing this, the ancestor of the demon clan had a very strong color of resentment in his eyes. He came frantically to kill Chen Shaofeng. He wants to defeat chenshaofeng by one man. He did not believe that Chen Shaofeng had the power to defeat him. Seeing this, chenshaofeng could not help sneering. There was no fear at all. There was a flaming golden flame on the blade of the golden God yuan axe in his hand. He slashed his knife to the chest of the ancestors of the demon family, with the threat of breaking the void. "Pooh!" "Ah..." A shrill scream sounded, and the golden God yuan axe hit the demon clan ancestor''s chest, tearing all his clothes open. A terrifying gap, which is more than ten feet long and can cut mountains, rivers and oceans, appeared on the chest of the ancestors of the demon clan, hundreds of feet deep. A shocking huge blood mark appeared on his chest, and the blood was constantly shooting from his chest, which dyed his clothes red. His body also flew backward. "Hahaha, little bastard, I must kill you today!" The ancestor of the demon clan looked at the deep wound on his chest and couldn''t help laughing and scolding. This time, he finally knew the horror of chenshaofeng and the gap between himself and him, and his heart was filled with remorse. It never occurred to him that Chen Shaofeng, a young child, could achieve such a level of strength. "Old dog, die!" Chenshaofeng looked at the ancestor of the demon clan and shouted loudly. As soon as the words came down, the soles of Chen Shaofeng''s feet firmly stepped down on the ground, and the whole ground suddenly split, forming a deep pit. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s figure quickly rushed towards the ancestors of the demon clan, and the golden divine yuan axe in his hand was chopped down again. This time, the power of his golden God yuan axe was completely different from that just now, and became more terrifying and fierce. Chapter 3920 "Little beast, don''t try to hurt my ancestors!" "Young generation, dare you!" "Little bastard, today the ancestors want you to pay the price!" ...... The remaining seven subordinates of Jiuyou evil gods spoke loudly. After the words fell, they rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Their breath broke out to the extreme, like a dark cloud shrouded in the air, attacking Chen Shaofeng. "Well come, old dog!" Chenshaofeng couldn''t help laughing at the seven nine hell evil gods, and his eyes were full of mockery. The divine yuan axe in his hand sent out a dazzling golden light and fell down to the dark nine hell evil god. I saw a huge golden axe with five colors, carrying the terrifying threat of destroying the sky and the earth, bombarding the dark crowd with lightning speed. A series of sounds came out, and immediately there were dozens of black shadows, which were directly blasted into the depths of the earth from the air by this huge golden axe. Then, the huge golden axe continued to chop away at the depths of the earth without stopping. Where the golden axe awn passed, it left an abyss hundreds of feet in size and hundreds of feet deep, which roared up all the earth under the ground. Then, there was another roar. In the depths of the earth, it spread continuously, making people feel numb. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of other Jiuyou evil gods were killed by the Shenyuan axe in chenshaofeng''s hand. "Boy, you are so mean, sneak attack, you sneak attack me!" The ancestor of the demon clan looked at Chen Shaofeng and shouted loudly. His face was full of ferocity. "Hahaha, it''s you, old man! Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll show you what meanness is!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng raised his mouth slightly, smiled coldly and said. Then, his second golden Shenyuan axe was cut off from the ancestors of the demon family again. With the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, he was cut off from the chest of the ancestors of the demon family. The ancestor of the demon clan saw this, and his face was full of fear. His body immediately moved to the side to avoid the axe. "Boom!" A violent roar came from the position where he had just stood. The earth trembled violently and the dust rose. Then he saw that a huge pit of fifty or sixty feet in size appeared in place. "Ah! Damn it, you not only attack Laozu, but also attack Laozu!!!" The ancestor of the demon clan roared angrily. He felt a sharp pain in his chest, which made him pale. A wisp of bright red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and fell on the ground. At this time, chenshaofeng attacked the ancestors of the demon clan again. He performed the third move of the Golden Dragon breaking the sky Fist: the dragon soul breaking the sky fist. A golden dragon''s virtual shadow suddenly condensed from chenshaofeng''s body. Moreover, the Golden Dragon''s head still looks like chenshaofeng. A pair of golden pupils are staring at the ancestors of the demon family, full of ferocity. Then, Chen Shaofeng performed the fifth move of Golden Dragon breaking the sky fist - Golden Dragon breaking the sky chop. This fifth move is the fourth move of the Golden Dragon breaking the sky. Its power is several times stronger than the previous fourth move. Outside chenshaofeng''s body, there was a layer of dazzling golden luster. There were numerous runes in the golden light, which were intertwined to build a complex and mysterious pattern. In the golden light, thousands of stars emerged. Above these stars, there is a strong smell of death. "Die!" "The Dragon breaks the sky!" Chen Shaofeng used his last move, the Dragon broke through the sky, and mercilessly bombarded the front. A thick golden light column as strong as a small mountain appeared in the sky. This golden light column, emitting a wave of destructive power, rolled away towards the ancestors of the demon clan. The ancestor of the demon clan felt the terrible pressure contained in the golden light column. He sent out a powerful roar, and his body retreated madly to escape the pursuit of the golden light column. His face was full of horror. "Bang --" A dull noise came out. The body of the ancestor of the demon clan hit the earth behind him heavily, making a huge hole in the hard ground. A terrible force erupted from it and swept around. "Click click", "puff" There was a sickening sound of chewing. The bodies of the dark evil gods were affected by those forces, turned into ashes and disappeared. There was a huge gap with a diameter of more than two meters in the chest of the ancestors of the demon clan. The scarlet blood was gurgling and corroding the flesh and blood in the gap, revealing the dark white bones inside. Looking at the gap in his chest, he couldn''t help but show his disbelief. He never thought that his noble realm would be hurt by a small generation of cultivation in the holy kingdom. "Boy, you are dead today. Even the devil can''t save you! You must die!" The eyes of the ancestor of the demon clan were filled with great anger, and his voice was filled with endless hatred. He said hoarsely. "Hum, old thief, don''t brag about niub, wait to be beaten!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and said with disdain. After that, he waved the second divine yuan axe in his hand and chopped away at the ancestor of the demon family again. Seeing this, the ancestor of the demon family dared not take any more rash actions and quickly dodged. Next, he was cut off by the golden God yuan axe, and his clothes were in tattered condition. The body of the ancestor of the demon clan was blasted out again and smashed heavily into a big mountain under the ground, collapsing the top of the mountain. His huge body shot out of the rubble and sped away into the distance. Seeing this, chenshaofeng turned up his mouth slightly, and his face showed a sneer: "old thief, your life is hard enough. I thought you would be blasted!" At the moment, the body of the ancestors of the demon clan is full of wounds caused by the golden God yuan axe. Some of the wounds are deep with bones, blood dripping and black smoke. They look very sad and desolate. The injury on his body was many times more serious than when he was in the land of God. "I am the ancestor of Tianmo clan. If you dare to kill me, Tianmo clan will never let you go!" The ancestor of the demon clan looked at Chen Shaofeng and made a hysterical roar. At this moment, he is really afraid! Chapter 3921 He doesn''t know who Chen Shaofeng is?! He also knew that if Chen Shaofeng really killed him, the Tianmo clan would never let him go! Because the ancestor of the demon clan caused great trouble on the territory of the Tianmo clan, which almost led to the destruction of the whole Tianmo clan. This is the disaster of extermination. He can''t let this happen. Because, this can be related to the life and death of the whole Tianmo clan and the future of Tianmo clan. If this news is known by other ancestors of the demon clan, it will certainly cause an uproar! Because this news is really shocking. Such an important event, of course, the less people know, the better! The body of the ancestor of the demon clan quickly fled to the front. However, how could Chen Shaofeng let the ancestors of the demon clan escape as they wished! He grabbed the golden Shenyuan axe and threw it in the direction of the ancestors of the demon family. The golden Shenyuan axe immediately cut through the sky, roared towards the ancestors of the demon family and locked it in mid air. Chenshaofeng''s yin-yang primitive God in the sea of consciousness also launched a divine attack, driving a group of Yin-Yang primitive God''s power into the axe body of the golden divine axe. Suddenly, the golden grain on the golden God yuan axe seemed to come back to life, and became brighter. The golden runes on it became clearer and clearer, and the golden light emitted became more and more dazzling and terrifying. Then, countless cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the golden Shenyuan axe. The cracks became more and more thin. In the blink of an eye, there were numerous cracks. A little bit of golden energy poured out from the cracks. "Ah! Boy, you dare to kill me, my God demon clan will not give up!" The ancestor of the demon clan screamed and struggled frantically, trying to get rid of the chains of the golden God yuan axe. However, the more he struggled, the more he felt the golden energy chain on the golden God yuan axe, which was more tightly wound and bound him firmly. He felt like he was trapped in a huge invisible net and could not escape. His heart was filled with endless resentment, but he did not dare to attack it, because he knew that the strength of the other side was far above him. If he struggles again, he will only be tortured to death. "Little bastard, if you dare to kill the old ancestor, the Tianmo clan will not let you go!" The face of the ancestor of the demon clan was full of panic, and his tone trembled. "Old thief, your words are ridiculous. The Chen family and the Tianmo clan have already broken up. Isn''t that nonsense? If you Tianmo clan won''t let me go, then come to me for revenge. But it''s hard to say whether you can survive!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng''s face showed a way of pondering. His current status is no longer that of chenshaofeng in the past. He is now the third in the Kyushu Xingyu, while the Tianmo clan has only one saint. If the ancestor of the demon clan dares to take revenge on chenshaofeng, Chen Shaofeng will never let him go. He will let the Tianmo clan go. "Little bastard, if you dare to kill me, the demon family will never let you go!" Hearing this, the ancestor of the demon clan could not help but clapping in his heart. His face showed a touch of fear and continued to speak sharply. "Hahahaha, little bastard, if you are not afraid of death, you can kill the old man! Our Tianmo clan is not the existence that the ants on your earth can compete with. Tianmo clan has great strength!" The ancestor of the demon clan shouted again. "Don''t worry, I will kill you, but not now!" Chen Shaofeng looked at each other coldly, with a cold look in his eyes. After that, chenshaofeng took the Shenyuan axe back into the savings ring, and then he brought the ancestors of the demon clan into the mysterious world. The spirit of the demon ancestor was suppressed. Without his wisdom, the demon ancestor could not resist at all. He had to be suppressed into the mysterious world. After all this, chenshaofeng did not hesitate and continued to gallop forward. After about a cup of tea, Chen Shaofeng came to the edge of TIANYAO mountain. He glanced around and found that no other demon cultivators were wandering nearby. Chenshaofeng''s face showed a happy look: it seems that he has safely left the Tianmo mountain and is far away from the Tianmo city. He went on and sped away. He knew that there must be a large number of masters of the demon clan in the vast demon mountain range. Moreover, the strength of the ancestor of the demon clan also had a strong fighting capacity in the holy emperor''s territory. Therefore, he decided to improve his strength before leaving Tianmo city. ...... While flying in the Tianmo mountains, Chen Shaofeng showed his divine wind and lightning skills, hiding his body into nothingness and integrating himself with heaven and earth, which is not easy to be noticed. He now has nine peak levels of strength in the holy emperor''s realm. By using the divine wind lightning technique, he can easily shuttle through the demonic Qi of the Tianmo mountain, and will not be discovered by the strong of the Tianmo family. Just as Chen Shaofeng was on his way, suddenly, an earth shaking roar of animals resounded through every inch of the Tianmo mountains, and the momentum spread to Chen Shaofeng''s ears. Chen Shaofeng''s eardrums were buzzing. Then, a magical snake, which was tens of thousands of feet long, dark and gray, came down from the sky and appeared above Chen Shaofeng''s head. A pair of scarlet snake pupils stared at him, emitting a dazzling and ferocious killing opportunity. The saliva dripped and dropped continuously, emitting a stench. This is a magic snake with the strength of more than five million years old and the level of five demon emperors! "Roar" The demon snake opened its huge mouth and gave out an earthshaking roar. A pair of scarlet snake eyes stared at chenshaofeng and gave out an angry roar. Its body shook violently, trying to swallow Chen Shaofeng and swallow him into his stomach! "Boy, today is your day of death!" The demon snake said with a ferocious voice. As soon as the words came down, the tail of the demon snake suddenly whipped out. On the tail of the demon snake, there are dense black scales emerging. Under the sunlight, they emit a faint green light, which makes people feel creepy. At this moment, the tail of the evil snake hit the ground where chenshaofeng was. There were many cracks on the ground. The dust rose and turned into a huge mushroom cloud. The huge cracks extended in all directions. In a moment, they spread ten miles away and became a mess. Chapter 3922 Chenshaofeng''s figure emerged and stood in the void. There was a dignified look on his face. The strength of the demon snake is really strong. It can beat him back! This demon snake is by no means comparable to ordinary six level demon emperor level Warcraft. Even the six level demon emperor peak level Warcraft is not necessarily its enemy. At the corner of the snake''s mouth, there was a cruel smile and said, "boy, I advise you to surrender obediently, lest the old man will kill you if he is not careful!" "Hehe, old man, you really can talk big!" Chen Shaofeng sneered, "if you can kill me, I will admit defeat! But if you want to kill me, you have to pay a price!" The demon snake heard his words and said in a mocking voice, "you are trying to kill me. Do you know my strength?" At this point, the eyes on the huge head of the demon snake showed a strong and extremely ironic color. "Old man, I know your strength is strong. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. In that case, go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng sneered and sped away toward the front. The words fell, and his body flashed rapidly between heaven and earth. After a breath, Chen Shaofeng had reached the side of the demon snake and hit the huge head of the demon snake. Chen Shaofeng used 80% of his strength in this punch. The giant tail of the demon snake sweeps in and collides with chenshaofeng''s fist. A burst of stabbing sound broke out, and then a bloody glow burst out from chenshaofeng''s fist and the giant tail of the demon snake, spreading out in all directions, forming a circle of shock waves, surging in all directions. "Howl ~ ~" The demon snake ate the pain and wailed in pain. "Old man, your snake''s skin is quite strong!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng couldn''t help laughing and thought to himself. "Boy, I will kill you even if I don''t hesitate to use my secret skills!" The eyes of a pair of evil snakes showed madness and shouted, "the evil snake has changed!" As soon as the words fell, a black fog burst out on the tail of the demon snake, and quickly gathered on the body of the demon snake, forming a layer of black armor. The whole body of the demon snake exudes tremendous magic power. Its whole body looks like a towering hill and looks mighty and majestic. When chenshaofeng saw this scene, his face showed surprise, and he thought to himself, "it turns out that this old fellow is performing the magic transformation of the demon clan! This magic transformation is the most powerful defense secret of the demon clan. Once he succeeds, even the strong within the same level will be difficult to break through his body! However, after the magic transformation, his body will become more solid and more difficult to hurt! " Although chenshaofeng is a master of alchemy, he has never seen the demon God change of the demon clan. He has only heard of it, but he has not seen it with his own eyes. "Old man, this demon clan secret skill you cast is very powerful. If you cast this secret skill in battle, you can destroy your opponent''s body!" Chenshaofeng looked at the snake and shouted coldly. "Boy, you know your goods very well. This is what I am good at! I will kill you today!" The demon snake could not help roaring with excitement when he heard the words. Without any hesitation, he exerted the magic transformation to the extreme. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face became more and more dignified. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately showed his magic transformation. Chen Shaofeng''s body emitted a burst of golden light, like a round of sun, emitting a hot gas. On his body, there was a thick layer of dragon scales, which looked very domineering. His size has also doubled. "Roar!" A huge roar sounded, and a pair of huge purple golden dragon wings grew behind Chen Shaofeng. Then, Chen Shaofeng performed the "nine turn chaotic infinite body" on the seventh layer of the "heaven and earth against the sky demon skill", and the forces of chaos and truth began to work in his body. His body and mind are also increasing. After one breath, chenshaofeng reached the early stage of the seven grade demon emperor. Then he used a secret skill: Xuanyin cold moon skill. The secret method of this move is a special secret skill he learned from the Tianxing Pangu Scripture. It can absorb the psychic power of the ice attribute of heaven and earth for his own use and convert it into the air of ice. After Chen Shaofeng used this secret technique, wisps of cyan smoke came out from his body, converged on his body, and finally formed a layer of ice crystal armor. In the blink of an eye, his skin was covered with a layer of hard and incomparable ice cream, which was like an invulnerable ice sculpture. It gave people the feeling that it was like a God and a devil, full of terror. Chenshaofeng felt the abundant power in his body and couldn''t help grinning. "Old man, let me give you a try today. What is powerful!" With a loud cry, he took one step and rushed to the demon snake. His figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. When he reappeared, he had reached the side of the demon snake. "Roar ~ ~" "Roar ~ ~" "Ouch ~ ~" Seeing this, the demon snake sent out a roar, and the huge snake tail swept away. Seeing this, chenshaofeng slapped the tail of the snake with his palm, making a loud ''snap'' sound and making a sullen sound. Then, chenshaofeng beat the tail of the snake backward and flew out. The ice crystal armor covering his body was shattered. The body of the demon snake reappears. On its huge body, there is a huge pit, and the blood drips down. "Boy, you damned boy, I will break you to pieces!" The demon snake roared. "Hahaha...!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng burst into arrogant laughter and said, "old man, I''ll wait for you!" With that, he showed his magic transformation again, and restored the injury on the body of the demon snake to its full state. "Boy, I will never forgive you!" The demon snake gave a angry roar, and a thick black fog appeared on his body again. Then his huge body rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Seeing that the demon snake attacked him again, chenshaofeng did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He quickly waved his long blood red sword and chopped off the tail of the demon snake. A dull crash sounded, and the blood red long sword struck the giant snake''s tail. The tail of the demon snake suddenly appeared with a long cut of several tens of feet. Bright red blood gushed from the body of the demon snake, marking a long blood mark in the void. Chapter 3923 "Boy, I want your life!" Seeing that his tail was hurt, the demon snake could not help roaring angrily. His body once again showed the demon God change of the demon clan, and his body soared again. "Old man, where are you going?" Seeing this, chenshaofeng let out a roar, and his body could not help but soar. It became huge again, just like the body of the demon snake. Then the two monsters fought together again. At this moment, two huge monsters launched a fierce close combat. Every move and every form was powerful and frightening. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the demon snake gave out a miserable cry. Then, the head of the demon snake was pierced by chenshaofeng''s magic sword, and a terrible energy burst out in an instant. "Boy, I will kill you!" The demon snake looked at his pierced head, made a roar of anger, and opened his mouth to spit out a blue light. This blue light mass is three inches long and contains a very strong magic element. Chenshaofeng felt the danger and hurriedly took the Tianfeng step back. A look of fear appeared on his face, looking at the demon snake. "Old man, I will accept your magic cores with a smile!" Chenshaofeng looked at the snakehead he had pierced and said with a smile. When he finished, he showed the Tianfeng step and moved quickly to the place where the demon snake was located, trying to snatch the demon core of the demon snake, then collect it and refine them all. "Boy, you can''t think about it!" The demon snake saw this and roared angrily. He did not expect that the magic element and core he was proud of would be taken away by chenshaofeng, which made him very angry. "Little beast, are you still dying?" The demon snake roared. The blue brilliance on his body flashed out, turned into a huge snake head, and swallowed it up at Chen Shaofeng. On the body of the demon snake, a series of frightening demon element beams burst out and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. "Old man, I see how long your demon elements can last!" Chenshaofeng gave a cold snort, and showed the secret of Hunyuan limitless devil''s eyes. Chenshaofeng saw strange runes flying from the body of the evil snake, which were transformed into countless evil elements and integrated into his eyes. In the blink of an eye, those runes were all integrated into chenshaofeng''s eyes. "Ouch ~ ~" Chen Shaofeng''s demon clan origin sent out a roar, and a bloody light mass flew out from the center of his eyebrows, turned into a huge blood red light blade, and mercilessly cut off the head of the demon snake. This blood red light blade is extremely powerful. Everywhere it passes, the space is distorted and the void is full of cracks. It seems that it will collapse and crumble at any time. This magic element light blade directly cut and hit the head of the magic snake. A deafening roar came. Chen Shaofeng''s blood red light blade slashed the head of the demon snake and scattered the scales on its head. A deep blood mark appeared on the head of the demon snake, and the scarlet blood flowed out. "Ouch!" The demon snake gave a painful howl, and its body twisted wildly, making a violent impact, trying to get rid of chenshaofeng''s attack. "Old man, you''d better save it!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng uttered sarcastic words. With a slight shake of his wrist, he sent out a terrible blood red light blade again, and cut the demon snake fiercely, ready to cut off its head together. At this time, the huge snake gave a roar, its body quickly shrunk, and it recovered to its original shape in the blink of an eye, but its head was left with a shocking blood groove by chenshaofeng''s blood red light blade. Then an earth shaking explosion sounded. The huge magical snake burst, and its blood flew out and fell down like rain. Chenshaofeng looked at the scene in front of him and was delighted. He finally succeeded! Then, endless fierce light broke out in Chen Shaofeng''s eyes! The endless power of devouring appeared in the palm of chenshaofeng''s hand, devouring all the power of the demon snake! A glittering and translucent magic core, which emits the power of powerful magic elements, was swallowed and sucked into his stomach. Then, chenshaofeng rushed to the body of the demon snake he had killed. He took all the storage ring and magic core from his body, put away his storage ring, and the magic core was also included in the storage ring. Chenshaofeng knows that the magic beads of the demon family are transformed by the energy in the body of Warcraft. The energy stored in the magic beads is very abundant, enough for his own use. After finishing these, his face appeared a little happy, and he continued to move forward to find more Warcraft. But the Warcraft of the whole mountain had already been killed by him. Now even if he meets any powerful Warcraft again, he can''t stop him from killing it. Killing and searching all the way. Until Chen Shaofeng killed the endless Warcraft, the sky finally stopped watching! An empty shadow came down! "Chenshaofeng, stop your killing. If you dare to continue killing, I will seal you in this space!" The empty shadow of the heavenly way roared angrily. Seeing the appearance of the virtual shadow of heaven, Chen Shaofeng disdained it! "It''s just heaven. Go away. It''s not up to you to decide what someone wants to do!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng made a cold voice full of disdain. "Boy, don''t make a toast. If you continue to kill, I will seal your Divine sense and imprison you in this closed space." The empty shadow of the heavenly way sent out a roar of anger again. "Hum, then try it!" Chenshaofeng was not afraid at all when he heard the speech. Instead, he showed a hint of mockery. "Boy, don''t think that you can be arrogant in front of me if you have nine levels of cultivation in the holy kingdom!" The empty shadow of the heavenly way made an angry voice. "Ha ha, that''s funny! Do you think I will be afraid of you? Although I don''t know who you are, I will never give up now that I have come here! If you are willing to hand over the evil spirit fruit, maybe I will spare your life. If you don''t respect it, we will fight for life and death! "Chenshaofeng uttered a domineering and sidetracked remark, saying. Hearing the words, the virtual shadow of the heavenly way trembled with anger: "boy, you are so rampant! Today, I will suppress you here. You will never turn over. You can''t survive or die!" Chapter 3924 "Really? I''d like to see how many kilograms you have!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng hissed and continued to fly away into the distance. After galloping for more than 100000 Li, chenshaofeng found a valley, which was surrounded by a layer of array. Chenshaofeng pushed the array disk up, and layers of masks appeared in front of him and shrouded it. "Boy, do you see the array in there? I''ll trap you in there. No matter how you crack it, you can''t escape from heaven!" The voice of the empty shadow of the heavenly way sounded in his ears. "Ha ha, the way of heaven is empty. You are only qualified to arrange this kind of pediatric array. Do you think you can trap me by yourself?" Chenshaofeng made a mockery. "Hum, boy, this is our tiandaozong''s unique school ''trapped immortal psychedelic array''. Aren''t you very good? I want to see if you can resist the attack of this trapped immortal psychedelic array!" The empty shadow of the heavenly way heard the words and sent out an angry roar. "Hahaha..." Hearing this, chenshaofeng burst out laughing and said in a frantic voice: "although your array is powerful, it''s a pity that I''m already a ninth level cultivation in the holy emperor''s realm. A mere array is not enough to stop me!" The words fell down, he waved the nine heaven town magic sword again, sent out sharp black spears towards the layers of light masks, and bombarded the protective cover of the array. A loud roar of "boom" broke out around Chen Shaofeng. Those black spears, pounding on the light shield, shook it, but failed to break it. However, chenshaofeng also saw the secret of this array and knew how to break it. A sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said: "God, in that case, take out the array flag! Let you see how I destroyed the array you arranged!" The empty shadow of the way of heaven smelled his words and did not answer him. It was still cold. "Boy, your array is strong, but the array flag here is a treasure left over from ancient times. It is a top artifact. Even if you have nine levels of cultivation in the holy Empire, you can''t break it!" The way of heaven and the way of empty shadow. "Oh, ancient artifact? No wonder it''s so powerful. It seems that I''m lucky to meet you!" Hearing this, chenshaofeng couldn''t help laughing. With that, he waved his long black gun again and attacked the light masks, sending out bursts of harsh metal collision. At this moment, the whole void was filled with the harsh sound of metal friction. "The way of heaven is empty. Don''t you take out the array flag?" Seeing that the flag was motionless, chenshaofeng couldn''t help shouting. He is very urgent now and wants to find that demon soul fruit. "Boy, I advise you, you''d better be captured with your hands tied, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood!" The way of heaven and the way of empty shadow. When the voice fell, he sent out a powerful force of soul and rushed towards the array flag, trying to invade and seize the array flag in the array flag. Chenshaofeng immediately sensed the powerful soul power, and couldn''t help but utter a cold hum: "the way of heaven is empty shadow. Your array power is indeed very strong, but your soul power is still much worse. You can''t penetrate into my sea of knowledge. Do you think you can succeed in this way?" "Hum, smelly boy, I advise you not to waste your energy. You''d better throw in the towel and surrender quickly, or you''ll try the taste of death later!" The empty shadow of the way of heaven smells of words and disdains the way. "Hum, you think so well. I will detain your ghost. Then I will slowly torture you to death and make you suffer!" Hearing this, chenshaofeng could not help shouting. Hearing this, the virtual shadow of heaven was so angry that he kept panting: "boy, you are too arrogant. Your death is not far away!" After his voice fell, he stopped talking to chenshaofeng and quietly observed chenshaofeng. He wants to destroy chenshaofeng completely in the array, so that he won''t become the scourge of chaos in the world again! Chenshaofeng also ignored the virtual shadow of the heavenly way, and continued to wave the jiutianzhen magic sword in his hand, bombarding the masks of those arrays, knocking them shaky, as if they could be broken at any time. "Boy, don''t struggle, just tie your hands!" The empty shadow of the heavenly way made a mocking sound. "Hum! Don''t be too happy, because you can''t keep me with your array skills!" Chenshaofeng disdains his words. "Boy, since you don''t know the truth, I will arrest you. Then, you will suffer!" The virtual shadow of the heavenly way said, and showed a powerful and unparalleled soul attack, attacking Chen Shaofeng crazily. "Boy, I will catch you!" The virtual shadow of the heavenly way sent out waves of attacks to chenshaofeng, and roared angrily at the same time. The roar shook the void, like a burst of thunder, which shocked the heart. These powerful soul attacks, wave after wave, attacked chenshaofeng, making him feel that his head was a little dizzy, and he could not help frowning, and some sweat flowed from his forehead. "Boy, stopping killing is your only right way, Don''t be so stubborn! "Seeing the empty shadow of heaven, I can''t help saying. "Hum! The way of heaven is empty. I know that these attacks are all arranged by you. Don''t talk nonsense, you bastard. Just take out your array flag and give it to me!" Chenshaofeng said coldly, his voice full of impatience. The words fell, and a dazzling black purple light flashed in his eyes. The black purple light turned into 3000 giant purple gold swords, which condensed from the depths of his Dantian towards the black purple light and turned into a huge 3000 giant black swords. These black giant swords, emitting a powerful and unparalleled terror, emitting a sharp sword light, like a black giant sword, rushed towards the array flag. "Boom", "boom" Those black giant swords hit the light golden mask and shook the light golden mask. "Hum, smelly boy, aren''t you confident enough to break my array flag soon? How about now? Do you know the power of my array now?" The virtual shadow of the heavenly way looked at those black giant swords and made a mocking sound. "Hum, your array is really powerful. I admit that if you fight alone, I''m really not your opponent. However, don''t be complacent too soon. Do you think such an array can really trap me?" Chenshaofeng sneered at the speech. Chapter 3925 "Hum, smelly boy, you don''t need to excite me. Even if your strength is ten times and a hundred times stronger, my array can still trap you!" Tiandao virtual shadow sneered at him. "Boy, you are in a dilemma now, and my soul power has been consumed a lot. Now you only need to hold on to half a column of incense, and I can suck up your blood essence. At that time, you must become my puppet and be slaughtered by me!" The way of heaven and the way of shadow. "Just because you want to kill me, what a dream!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng couldn''t help laughing. The voice fell down, he no longer spent much time with the virtual shadow of heaven. He continued to wave the jiutianzhen magic sword in his hand and bombarded those array masks. Every time he attacks, he will shield those arrays and make them falter. "Boy, if you don''t put away your Jiutian town magic sword, I will devour your blood essence and make you weaker and weaker, and finally die!" Seeing the empty shadow of heaven, he could not help threatening Tao. "Hum! You underestimate me, too. I''ll show you now. What is real purgatory!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng showed disdain on his face and sneered. A startling roar came out of his body, and the arm of the golden skeleton shadow suddenly hit the light shield. Suddenly, a dazzling dark red flame burst out from his palm, which seemed to have a special attraction and absorbed all the soul attacks around him. Those attacks had no power to resist in front of the dark red flame. They were absorbed into them one after another and disappeared without a trace. The dark red flame seems to be alive. After devouring all the attacks, it expands continuously and forms a dark red volcano in an instant. "What is this? What the hell is this?" The empty shadow of the heavenly way uttered a cry of surprise. "Hahaha, old man, what do you have to say now?" Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly. "Smelly boy, you are really a despicable person. It''s hateful that you use despicable means to sneak into me!" The way of heaven is empty, and the shadow is angry. "Hum, old dog, even if you cry your throat out now, it won''t help, because you will die soon, and your life will belong to me!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Hahaha... Smelly boy, do you think you can do anything about me? I tell you, you are still too young. I am a strong man in the holy empire. Even if you are many times stronger than me, you are not my opponent!" The empty shadow of the way of heaven heard the speech and gave a mocking laugh. His words fell down, and he saw a more intense black glow on his body, spreading around. Then, outside the light cover of the flag, a black light curtain appeared, emitting bursts of terrible pressure, which made people feel suffocating. "Boy, it''s impossible for you to leave until your strength is swallowed up!" The shadow of the heavenly way sent out sinister laughter and said. "Boy, I advise you to go to jail. Otherwise, you will be eaten by me and become a walking corpse, a puppet of me, and obey my orders forever!" The voice said again. "Hehe, old man, even if you are ten times or a hundred times stronger, you are still not worth mentioning in my eyes. It is wishful thinking to swallow my blood essence!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Stinky boy, don''t make a toast without drinking. My patience has run out. Now I''m going to use my killing moves to kill you completely, devour your blood essence and refine into my puppet!" The empty shadow of the way of heaven heard the speech and made a cold and heartless sound. With that, the black light screen suddenly hit Chen Shaofeng''s position. His black light screen contains endless black lightning power, which is very powerful. Even the soul power within hundreds of feet of the place where chenshaofeng stood was attracted by his scattered threats, forming black thunder snakes winding towards him. For a time, there were bursts of deafening thunders in the sky, which made people smell it, and made their souls tremble. "Old dog, you have a lot of tricks!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "however, it''s far from enough for you to hurt me!" "Boy, let me show you what the real killing is!" The empty shadow of heaven hummed coldly. Then, on the jiutianzhen magic sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, there were numerous golden inscriptions emerging, and they kept walking and jumping around, emitting dazzling golden light and releasing the power to destroy all things. Then, I heard bursts of fierce thunder in this area. Then, the jiutianzhen magic sword in Chen Shaofeng''s hand sent out a dazzling golden light and waved hard to the front. There was a tremendous noise. The force of the golden thunder, like a shell, blasted into the light net. I saw that the golden lightning light and the black light curtain collided with each other. The moment the two attacks touched each other, they produced a shocking wave, swept around and lifted the dust off the ground. Next, two powerful and peerless attacks collided in the void, sending out bursts of dull sounds. It was a loud noise that kept coming, making people feel numb on their scalp. At this moment, both Xu Ying and Chen Shaofeng showed their unique skills and continued to attack. Both of them showed their most powerful unique skills and attacked without any leeway. The nine heaven town magic sword in chenshaofeng''s hand emits a circle of silver halo and dazzling light. It has golden runes that rotate around it. It has a great sense of mystery and seems very mysterious. On the surface of the long black gun, there were nine ferocious black skeletons. They were constantly roaring, as if they were going to break through the long gun, burst out of the long gun and devour Chen Shaofeng. This immortal weapon is the life weapon of the virtual shadow of heaven. He can clearly feel the existence of his own life immortal weapon. Therefore, he also knows the strength of his own life immortal weapon. He soon found the right opportunity to inject his original divine power into the immortal tool in his hand. Chapter 3926 Let it release a layer of thick and incomparable dark light fog, covering this black spear. On the surface of the black spear, there are nine skeletons, which are frantically devouring Chen Shaofeng''s power. Chenshaofeng looked at his original divine power, which was devoured by those black skeletons. He could not help but feel a little worried. He knew that once his original divine power was exhausted, he would become a walking corpse and a puppet of the virtual shadow of the heaven. He would never be reborn. He would become a puppet of this immortal tool and be at the mercy of the virtual shadow of the heaven. Although Chen Shaofeng did not regard the virtual shadow of heaven as a real enemy. However, he did not intend to defeat the other side, because this battle of life and death is not over yet. He believed that the power of his divine sense would certainly kill the shadow of the Tao that day. At this moment, chenshaofeng felt that his yuan Shen force was constantly passing away. This immortal tool seemed to be endless, and bit by bit swallowed up the yuan Shen force in his body. He knew that this was the damned old dog. The black light screen was devouring his yuan Shen power. If his yuan Shen power had not recovered, it would probably fall here. Chenshaofeng could not help feeling a little anxious. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out. Then, a long golden knife with dazzling golden light appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. "The second move of the death Sabre: kill with the death Sabre!" With a loud roar, Chen Shaofeng unleashed the death sabre in his hand and unleashed the third form of death sabre. "Boom" There was a startling explosion. From the long golden sabre in chenshaofeng''s hand, there were bursts of dazzling golden glow. A golden magic Sabre with fierce momentum appeared in the air. With dazzling golden glow, it kept dancing, forming sharp blades and galloping around. Those golden blades quickly cut on the black light curtain, and sent out bursts of crisp noise. From time to time, black smoke billowed up. Black smoke billowed and blotted out the sun. Chen Shaofeng''s figure kept retreating, and he constantly displayed his strongest magic power and martial arts to attack the other party''s black light curtain. "Damn little bastard, how long can you hold on!" Seeing the empty shadow of the heavenly way, he immediately shouted angrily and showed his strongest attack. Among the halberds in his hand, there were nine long black sticks, which seemed like nine black dragons pounding in the direction of chenshaofeng. Each long black stick has a heavy pattern, emitting a dazzling black light, as if it could tear the world apart. Each of the nine black long sticks has the strength comparable to the chaotic limitless holy Kingdom and the five reconstituted divine realm. Chenshaofeng''s face was full of dignified color. In the center of his eyebrows, a purple ball of light suddenly appeared. Among the purple ball of light, there were three purple stars, emitting dazzling purple light, slowly rotating. Those are the purple stars condensed by the power of 36 purple thunders! Chenshaofeng knows that if he doesn''t use the purple extreme God pupil and purple extreme God thunder, he can''t resist the black whip from the other party. Therefore, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng used both the purple pole divine thunder and the purple pole divine pupil, and at the same time, he performed the third move of death sabre. On the black spear, which was originally an immortal weapon, there was also a dazzling black glow, like a rising sun, emitting an unparalleled golden flame. This black spear is the ultimate weapon of chenshaofeng in this battle. "Boom boom", "boom boom boom" Then, in midair, the two launched another fierce battle. "Ah" Chenshaofeng uttered a scream of extreme pain. He felt that his yuan Shen was cut open by a sharp blade. The pain made his whole body twitch uncontrollably. However, he did not have the slightest fear, but was more excited. He knew that if he could not kill the other party''s virtual shadow of heaven, he would end up dead. He would also be refined into a puppet and become a puppet servant of the other party. In this way, he would never want to get rid of the other party. Therefore, even if he pays a heavy price, he will kill the other party to prevent the other party from succeeding. "Little bastard, is that all you have? Ha ha ha!" Seeing the power of death, the virtual shadow of heaven could not help laughing at the young man in front of him. "You damn old dog, come and try if you can. The power of this long black sword in my hand will see if it can defeat you. Hum!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. With that, his right foot suddenly stepped on the ground. The whole world suddenly trembled, and a huge crack like Optimus Prime appeared in the sky, appeared at chenshaofeng''s feet, and lifted his body. Then, he hurled his arms at the sky and smashed them. Chenshaofeng smashed his long black sword into the deep ground. Suddenly, the soil on the ground rolled up, and there were dense pits, extending towards the periphery. His body also galloped up and rushed to the sky. His body appeared in the sky where the shadow of the heavenly path stood, and looked at each other from a distance. The long black sword in his hand emitted dazzling black light, which was several times more dazzling than before. The 36 golden lights on it, like lightning, flew up in the air. The long black gun, in the void, sent out bursts of buzzing sound, and the black light emitted from it became more and more prosperous. A huge whirlpool appeared on the tip of the death gun, and terrible suction was generated, as if to pull the space into the whirlpool. Chenshaofeng felt that the sword of death in his hand seemed to leave his body and wanted to get out of his control. He hurriedly urged his divine power to go towards the sword of death. On the sword of death, the transmitted suction disappeared instantly. At this time, he had already performed the strongest killing move of the fourth move of the third move, "death demon lightsaber determines the third move". A dark evil wind, which seemed to come from the underworld, appeared on the sky, and swept towards the virtual shadow of the heavenly way with a destructive breath. Seeing all this, the virtual shadow of the heavenly way could not help frowning with a trace of fear. He quickly waved his black long gun and made a deafening roar, breaking the incoming wind into wisps of gray fog. Chapter 3927 Chenshaofeng felt that the sword of death in his hand seemed to leave his body and wanted to get out of his control. He hurriedly urged his divine power to go towards the sword of death. On the sword of death, the transmitted suction disappeared instantly. At this time, he had already performed the strongest killing move of the fourth move of the third move, "death demon lightsaber determines the third move". A dark evil wind, which seemed to come from the underworld, appeared on the sky, and swept towards the virtual shadow of the heavenly way with a destructive breath. Seeing all this, the virtual shadow of the heavenly way could not help frowning with a trace of fear. He quickly waved his black long gun and made a deafening roar, breaking the incoming wind into wisps of gray fog. At the place where he had just collided with the wind, a huge pit appeared, where the soil was all leveled, revealing a dark hole. "What a powerful force. If I hadn''t resisted it just now, I''m afraid this big pit would have collapsed?" Chenshaofeng was surprised. The fourth move of the death demon lightsaber just now is more powerful than any time he has used it before. At this time, a dignified look appeared on the face of the virtual shadow of the heavenly way. He did not expect that Chen Shaofeng, who has been laughed at all the time, had such a strong strength. He has begun to regret that he was so reckless! The virtual shadow of the heavenly way quickly shot towards his position, ready to leave here and no longer stay here. When chenshaofeng saw that the other party wanted to run away, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, showing a hint of irony. He knew that it was impossible for the other party to escape. Now he had broken through the realm of holy king. He was so fast that he also had a treasure that could fly. It was wishful thinking for the other party to escape. After a while, the virtual shadow of heaven appeared in front of him. He paused and looked at chenshaofeng. At the moment, his heart was full of chagrin: if he had known this, he should have killed Chen Shaofeng at one fell swoop before he made a breakthrough. In this way, he would not have to risk so much to come here to deal with this boy. Although Xu Ying regretted it in his heart, he did not intend to give up. He was ready to kill chenshaofeng again and recapture his own wheel of destiny. The eyes of the virtual shadow of heaven became very deep, and mysterious runes flashed out one after another, like tadpoles, constantly wandering in his pupils. The black spear in his hand also sent out a terrible dark smell at this moment, which seemed to corrode the soul. Outside the body of the virtual shadow of the heavenly way, there were circles of strange black magic Qi. His breath is also constantly improving, from the initial stage of an ordinary holy King realm to the peak of the middle stage of the holy King realm, close to the holy King realm, then continue to improve, and finally reach the peak of the holy King cultivation. His whole person exudes a sacred, majestic and inviolable breath, which is as heavy and thick as a mountain, and it is daunting. Holding a long gun, he approached chenshaofeng slowly, approaching step by step, as if he were heading for the end. Chenshaofeng saw that the virtual shadow of the heavenly way had been raised to the cultivation of the holy king. The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, showing a cold smile. At the same time, the light of death emitted by the sword of death in his hand was condensed again, and a dark sword of death was condensed in front of him, emitting a strong and incomparable smell of death. "Boy, your strength is very strong, but still not enough!" Seeing the sword of death condensed by chenshaofeng, the virtual shadow of heaven said coldly. He did not take it seriously. Such an attack is just a garbage attack. It can''t hurt him at all. The words fell, and the black spear in his hand sent out a dazzling black light and stabbed at chenshaofeng''s sword of death. The virtual shadow of the heavenly way pierced the sword of death with a single shot and went straight to Chen Shaofeng''s head. He thinks that chenshaofeng is just an ant like existence. "Hum, you''re not trying your best!" When chenshaofeng saw the attack of the virtual shadow of the heavenly way, the corners of his mouth disdained him and snorted coldly. The words fell, his wrist turned slightly, and the sword of death in his hand moved to the left. The track of his sword, like a tiny silver snake, was going to the right. He tried to avoid the shot, but the virtual shadow of heaven was not allowed. A dazzling black light burst out of the long gun, and a dark light sped out, hitting the silver snake on the right. The silver snake and the dark Guanghua touched each other and made a deafening roar. Then, the silver snake and the dark Guanghua exploded together and scattered around, like meteorites falling in the sky and making a rumble. This move is the strongest "Silver Snake strangulation" in the lightsaber of death. Silver Snake strangulation can easily tear up space. "What, how can the attack power of this move be so terrible?" Seeing the power of the silver snake strangulation, the virtual shadow of heaven could not help but exclaim. Now he also understands that Chen Shaofeng deliberately left a little room for this move, and did not use his full strength. Seeing that his right arm had been damaged, the virtual shadow of the heavenly way hurriedly retreated hundreds of feet and dared not approach. He now regrets that he didn''t follow his subordinates'' advice and directly killed chenshaofeng. If you had killed this boy earlier, he would not have been hurt! Chenshaofeng saw the empty shadow of the heavenly way receding, and a smile came out of the corners of his mouth. This smile made the virtual shadow of heaven very uncomfortable. He felt that his dignity had been provoked, and he couldn''t help burning with anger. "Boy, don''t be complacent. Now I will destroy your body and turn you into a corpse. See how rampant you are, ha ha..." The way of heaven roars up to the sky. The black spear held by the virtual shadow of the heavenly path sent out a dazzling dark glow again and stabbed at chenshaofeng. The virtual shadow of the heavenly way wants to destroy Chen Shaofeng''s body and turn it into a mummified corpse, which cannot be reborn forever. "You really want to die!" Chenshaofeng was angry when he saw that the other party wanted to destroy his own flesh. This guy is really arrogant. He not only wants to rob his own body, but also wants to destroy his original God. In his heart of the empty shadow of the heavenly way, a burst of monstrous murders also poured out. In his eyes, there are two golden whirlpools, emitting breathtaking brilliance. "Die!" A violent drink came from his mouth. The roar contained a terrible sound of thunder, like thunder and lightning, which made people''s sense of the sea tremble violently, as if it was about to break. Chapter 3928 The empty shadow of the heavenly way only felt dizzy. His mind seemed to be taken away by chenshaofeng. His face showed an incredible color: "No way, how could this be possible? How could a mole ant seize the body of the holy king?" The eyes of the virtual shadow of heaven are full of incredible color. Not only he, but also the young man in black on the other side was startled. The young man in black looked at chenshaofeng as if he had seen a ghost. He could not help retreating towards the rear and wanted to escape the battlefield. "It''s too late to escape now!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng could not help but outline a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth. "Boom" The sword of death in his hand became larger at this moment, and turned into a huge sword of death with a thousand feet in size. With the extremely strong light of death, it fiercely cleaved to the fleeing virtual shadow of heaven. "Ah! Don''t......" The empty shadow of the heavenly way made a shrill scream. When he saw that the sword of death cut at him, he dared not hesitate to show his most powerful magic skills to resist this terrible sword. A bang. A harsh roar sounded like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which made people feel a burst of eardrum pain, and blood seeped out of their ears. The black spear in the hand of the virtual shadow of heaven was suddenly defeated by great power, turned into a little black light, and disappeared. The body of the old man in black was like a kite with a broken line, flying backward in the distance. In the process of his backward flight, the clothes on his chest were torn off, revealing a huge gap. His heart was also punctured by the sword, revealing his bones, as if he would jump out at any time. The virtual shadow of the heavenly way felt the fatal crisis, and his spirit was also severely damaged. A trace of spiritual power overflowed from his spirit. The face of the virtual shadow of heaven was pale and bloodless. He saw a black sword suspended in the palm of chenshaofeng''s hand, emitting a dazzling smell of death. His eyes showed the color of fear, and moved quickly towards the space beside him. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng said in a cold voice, "since you choose to die on your own initiative, I will help you!" Hearing the words, the virtual shadow of heaven could not help but stop moving. His face was full of despair. He knew that he would die. This was a necessary outcome. Either he died or he was killed by chenshaofeng. Now he is too busy to hide his body and show it. A golden radiance appeared in front of the virtual shadow of heaven. This golden radiance is the origin of the virtual shadow of heaven, the golden divine yuan! After the golden radiance appeared, it quickly shot at Chen Shaofeng, and came to him in the blink of an eye, and disappeared into his sea of knowledge. Within chenshaofeng''s understanding of the sea, a small golden world immediately formed, absorbing the golden divine yuan, the origin of the virtual shadow of the heavenly way. "Boom" Suddenly, a deafening explosion came from Chen Shaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, with a terrible force. The original divine yuan of the virtual shadow of the heavenly way burst and turned into little golden radiance, flying around like raindrops and falling in the black fog around Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, golden divine patterns emerged, forming a huge golden net, and shrouded in these golden divine patterns. These golden divine patterns were like living creatures, struggling under the black fog, but they were still useless, and were still wrapped by the golden net. Soon, these struggling golden divine patterns were absorbed by the golden giant net. These golden divine patterns are the power of the golden system rules, which have been cultivated by the virtual shadow of heaven for many years. They contain powerful golden divine elements. They are one of the cards of the virtual shadow of heaven, but now they have become the nourishment of chenshaofeng. These golden divine elements were absorbed into Chen Shaofeng''s body and transformed into his own life yuan pill, which made the five elements of his own life yuan pill stronger and stronger. The virtual shadow of heaven looked at chenshaofeng, and his face was full of despair. "You, you, you actually succeeded. Can you really control the sword of death?" The face of the virtual shadow of heaven is full of unwilling color, Tao. Chenshaofeng looked at each other and said faintly, "why, are you afraid?" "How can you shake the shadow of the way of heaven? I will let you die now, and then let all the creatures in this area be buried with me, so that you can die without a burial place." The voice of the empty shadow of the heavenly way was full of resentment. "Really? Do you think you can do it? If you can do it, just do it. I don''t mind helping you!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. "Good, good!" Hearing the words, the virtual shadow of the heavenly way flashed a ferocious expression on his face, and his tone was cold. "Boom" Suddenly, the body of the virtual shadow of the way of heaven burst into dazzling golden light. His body grew rapidly, and in the blink of an eye it rose to ten thousand feet. His head grew three times as big, like a towering mountain. His eyes emitted scarlet flames. "Roar" The virtual shadow of the heavenly way sent out an angry roar, like a fierce beast roaring. The roar was deafening, and the whole space was shaking and shaking violently. Then, these golden flames spread madly in all directions, like golden fire dragons, devouring everything around them madly. These fire dragons, one by one, are the existence of heaven level holy kingdom. Their bodies are thousands of feet in size, like golden pillars of fire, shooting out from their bodies. "Ho ho ho!" The empty shadow of the heavenly way continued to release golden flames around. His body is like an endless golden furnace, melting stars. The demon flame on the body of the virtual shadow of the heaven is burning crazily, like a golden sun, burning and twisting the surrounding void, making a hissing sound. At this time, a huge golden skull was condensed above the head of the virtual shadow of heaven. The head of the golden skull, like a black hole, emits dark light like ink, emitting a frightening smell of death. On his body, there are countless God rings, emitting bright golden light, which set him off like a god of war. One of his fingers, also like Optimus Prime, exudes the threat of terror, like an artifact. At this time, the virtual shadow of the God of war is constantly devouring the golden divine yuan in the void, like a bottomless pit. He looked at chenshaofeng''s body with a pair of dark and terrifying eyes. He found that Chen Shaofeng only had the initial cultivation of the Holy Spirit, and his face was even more disdainful and ironic. Chapter 3929 He knew that the human boy in front of him had reached the critical point and would soon fall! At this time, the empty shadow of the heavenly way, with a wave of the sword of death in his hand, attacked chenshaofeng. "Kill!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng gave a cold drink. As soon as he threw the nine dragon golden mace in his hand, he shook the sword of death away. His body was vertical, and he hit out with a fist, smashing the fist of the virtual shadow of heaven. Then, his body flashed again and appeared on the side of the virtual shadow of the heavenly way. He raised his Jiulong gold mace and smashed it hard at the neck of the virtual shadow of the heavenly way again. "Click!" This time, there was no room to avoid the virtual shadow of the heavenly way. His head was directly smashed by chenshaofeng''s Jiulong gold mace. Blood rushed out and dyed the ground red. Chenshaofeng looked at the dead body of the empty shadow of the heavenly way. He did not have any color of joy. On the contrary, there was a thick color of sadness flashing. He did not expect that he would be killed in this way, which made him feel very sad. Looking at the vanishing shadow of the heavenly way, Chen Shaofeng burst into laughter! "Heaven can''t help me, Chen Shaofeng!" Chen Shaofeng roared, and his strength began to soar. In the blink of an eye, he reached the seven peaks of the holy kingdom. Chenshaofeng continued to gallop toward the depths of the void. "Heaven, just stay where you are and wait for me, Chen Shaofeng, to wipe you out completely. What you have done has completely touched the bottom line of Chen Shaofeng!" Chenshaofeng said to himself. Soon, chenshaofeng came to the center of the desert of death. There are countless black pillars of light rising into the sky. Each black light column, like a long snake, meanders and spirals towards the golden fireball in the sky, forming a huge vortex, like a mouth, frantically devouring these golden flames. Chenshaofeng knew that these black pillars of light must be the fire of the yuan God of the virtual shadow of the way of heaven. Chenshaofeng''s eyes became brighter. He wanted to study the Yuanshen fire of the virtual shadow of the heavenly way to see if he could get some information about the books of the heavenly way and the mysterious stone tablets. Without hesitation, Chen Shaofeng swayed to the area where the yuan Shen fire of the virtual shadow of the heaven path was located, grabbed it into his hand and prepared to explore it carefully. His divine power poured into the fire of the original God, trying to find out what was in the fire of the original God. "Roar ~ ~" At this time, in the black flame, there was a huge roar, like a dragon roaring. At this time, Chen Shaofeng found that the black flame was twisting wildly, as if there were life, and he wanted to break free from his bondage. His divine power was constantly injected into the black flame. However, the black flame seemed to have infinite energy, which resisted all his divine power. Chenshaofeng frowned slightly and glanced at the flames in his hands. His eyes showed a color of thinking. There seemed to be an idea in his mind. He withdrew the power of the yuan God from his palm and entered the inner part of the yuan God fire. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s divine sense explored the inner space of the fire of the yuan God and found that the inner space of the fire of the yuan God was a chaotic space, in which there were countless golden runes floating in a dense array, forming a very strange picture. This pattern is the so-called book of heaven and the mysterious stone tablet in the mouth of the virtual shadow of heaven. Chenshaofeng carefully observed the two stone tablets in front of him with his original divine power. His divine power constantly penetrated into them and wanted to see through them. The power of chenshaofeng''s divine thoughts went deep into the two stone tablets, and soon came to the gray space in the middle. Chenshaofeng''s divine power seemed to touch the boundless void. No matter how hard he tried to drill into it, he couldn''t get in. It seemed that he was blocked by some strange power and couldn''t go further. Chenshaofeng''s eyebrows could not help a slight frown. At this time, his divine power felt a bit of pain, as if there was an invisible barrier that blocked his divine power. However, the pain did not last long and soon returned to a calm state. "Hum, isn''t it just a layer of shielding power? What''s so great!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly and continued to try. Chenshaofeng''s divine power continues to rush towards this barrier. Finally, with the unremitting efforts of Chen Shaofeng, his Yuanshen power has once again penetrated into the space in the center of the barrier. His Yuanshen power has already penetrated into the gray space in the barrier. In chenshaofeng''s heart, he could not help getting excited because he had recorded all the contents of this stone tablet. However, Chen Shaofeng''s heart is still full of doubts. He wants to understand what the secret is in these golden flames? He continued to penetrate the power of Yuan Shen into the fire of Yuan Shen. At this time, he finally saw the mystery of these golden flames. It turns out that these golden flames are all composed of the fire of the yuan God. However, the information contained in this piece of Yuanshen fire is very cumbersome, which makes chenshaofeng feel very inexplicable. However, even so, Chen Shaofeng still refined and absorbed all the 500 golden flames, and then he stopped going deep into the flames. Then, chenshaofeng took all the power of Shenyuan back to the Dantian. "It is worthy of being a third-order holy King level flame. Its power is really amazing! If these golden flames fuse into a drop of golden liquid, their power will soar to the extreme level of terror!" In chenshaofeng''s heart, he thought excitedly. He decided to merge all the golden liquid into one drop after returning to the ten thousand demon mountain. In this way, even the Super Master of the holy King realm would not want to take it away, let alone the chaotic infinite space in his body! At the thought of this, Chen Shaofeng looked into the distance. There were countless gods and monsters fighting madly over there. "Hum, you want to take away my body? It''s a dream!" Chenshaofeng sneered. As chenshaofeng''s divine power returned to his body, the place immediately fell into silence, leaving only roaring, roaring and roaring sounds reverberating here, deafening. Chapter 3930 Chenshaofeng no longer paid attention to those crazy fighting gods and monsters, and continued to move towards the depths of the ten thousand demon mountain. Soon, chenshaofeng came to the top of the mountain, stood there and looked down at the ten thousand demon mountain. He could clearly see the endless demon families and their people fighting madly here. However, chenshaofeng did not participate in the fight. His eyes were fixed on the sky of Wanyao mountain, where there was endless thunder and bombardment. Those mythical animals and monsters were suffering from the baptism of the endless power of thunder and lightning. They made a burst of screams and their bodies were constantly shaking, as if they had suffered an inexplicable crisis. A faint smile appeared on chenshaofeng''s face and said: "there are so many Warcraft, just enough for me to swallow. Hey hey!" With that, chenshaofeng turned and left here. Chenshaofeng looked down and saw that under the ten thousand demon mountain, countless Warcraft were fighting frantically. Some were blasted, some were torn into pieces, blood mist splashed, and the broken limbs and arms were flying. Seeing this scene, chenshaofeng did not have any pity. He continued to shoot towards the top of the mountain. He knew that the current situation was the best opportunity for him to practice. Chenshaofeng''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he broke through the rock wall and came to the top of the ten thousand demon mountain. This huge mountain range is very huge. It is many times larger than tiannanxing and is thousands of miles wide. At the top of Wanyao mountain, there is a black hole with a radius of hundreds of feet. Standing outside the black hole, chenshaofeng carefully observed the black hole. He saw that the black chains, like poisonous snakes, were extremely dark and emitting icy luster. They extended to an unknown distance along the gap of the black hole. This dark chain contains powerful destructive energy. Chenshaofeng''s face showed a happy look. His body flashed slightly and came to the periphery of the black hole. He stretched out his hand and easily grasped a dark chain. "Good guy, I don''t know how strong it takes to hold such a thick chain. The material of this chain should be similar to that of black iron!!!" Looking at the chain he held, chenshaofeng could not help muttering to himself. While talking, he grasped the chain and tried to break it with brute force. A "click" came out, the chain broke, and Chen Shaofeng smoothly pulled it into his hands. Looking at the black chain in his hand, chenshaofeng was secretly proud that he had a strong body and was not afraid of these ordinary weapons. However, his original divine power was nine thousand feet in size. Chenshaofeng received the black chain into the storage ring. At the top of the ten thousand demon mountain, he found a dozen fist sized green fire beads. "Well, the harvest of this trip is not bad. Now it''s time to find other treasures!" Chenshaofeng said to himself. The words fell, and his body continued to gallop away towards the most central position of Wanyao mountain Chenshaofeng continues to gallop towards the front. In the void around his body, there will be a lot of spatial fluctuations from time to time. In front of him, there are dark buildings, and there are ferocious and terrible cracks on the walls of these buildings. The appearance of every dark building has mysterious lines. Some of these lines are black, while others are purple, like blossoming flowers. Chenshaofeng knew that these black buildings were the places where all the sects in Wanyao mountain were located. In his heart, he had a strong interest in Wanyao mountain. Beside the dark buildings, there are countless human immortals who are constantly searching for treasures. The accomplishments of these immortals have reached the six levels of the holy kingdom. When chenshaofeng saw those people searching for the treasure, he couldn''t help smiling with a sneer. He had been in the ten thousand demon mountain for ten days, and he had seen through the rules of the ten thousand demon mountain. If you want to survive in this ten thousand demon mountain, unless you can kill all the enemies and rob everyone of their treasures. These treasures were distributed to different areas by the strong of the clan. If these people want to get these treasures, they must kill them. Otherwise, they can only watch them slip away from their eyes. "There are many natural and local treasures here, as well as the corpses of many monsters and demonic birds. They are all good supplements. It seems that I have to pick them well, or I will waste them!" Chenshaofeng whispered in his heart. When he thought of this, a evil smile came out of his eyes, and his right hand tightly clutched the dark chain. A Shua. His body disappeared. Chenshaofeng entered these dark buildings. Most of the buildings here are huge palaces, in which there are a large number of demon animals and demon birds in the holy King period. However, there are many powerful monsters and demon birds that are dead. In addition, there are a lot of broken meat and demon pills that have also been eaten by other demon birds. Seeing this, chenshaofeng could not help sighing. His eyes turned to the center of these buildings, where there was a huge altar with a length of ten feet and a radius of three feet. On the altar, countless strange Rune patterns are painted, emitting a gloomy atmosphere. Chenshaofeng''s eyes showed a curious color. His footsteps slowly approached the altar, getting closer and closer to the altar. Chenshaofeng felt that those demon animals and demon birds in the holy King period were paying attention to the altar. "Is there anything special about this altar?" Seeing these monsters and monsters, chenshaofeng could not help looking puzzled. His body shape, constantly close to the altar. "Buzz" Suddenly, the rune on the altar trembled violently. Then, strong and powerful pressure was released from the altar and shrouded in all directions. These powerful threats are as sharp as endless blades. They cut at Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help but change his face. He hurriedly turned to the second level of the "overwhelming the world" skill, raised his yuan Shen to the seven levels of the holy King''s realm, displayed the huntian sword technique, and cut his sword at the altar. "Hiss" The sword Qi crisscrossed through these attacks, cutting the bodies of these holy King monsters and monsters. "Ah ah..." Some holy King monsters with weak cultivation could not bear the pain, and made a miserable howl, and their bodies fell to the ground continuously. Chapter 3931 Some holy King monsters and demon birds with high accomplishments have not suffered any damage. They continue to attack and want to kill chenshaofeng. Chenshaofeng felt the danger in his heart, turned his body into a dark shadow, and quickly fled away. These monsters and demon birds also chased up one after another. Soon, the two teams of demon beasts and demon birds met and started a fierce battle. Chenshaofeng ignored the fighting between the monsters and the monsters behind him. His hands waved, and a long black gun appeared in his hands. He shot at the demon bird in the holy King period and wanted to defeat it, seize its power of spirit, increase his sea of spiritual knowledge, and make his sea of spiritual knowledge grow stronger again. Chenshaofeng''s power began to devour all the forces of monsters and beasts, making his sea of spiritual knowledge grow to a diameter of fivemillion Li. He knew that if he could absorb more demon and beast power, he could make the sea of spiritual knowledge bigger. At that time, his combat effectiveness would get a qualitative leap. "Boom" Chen Shaofeng''s spear collided with the monster''s claws, making an earth shaking roar. A powerful force spread around, and huge buildings around were destroyed, turned into ruins, and flew away into the distance. "Hiss --" Among the ruins, a mountain like figure was fighting against Chen Shaofeng. He roared and launched waves of fierce attacks against Chen Shaofeng. The figure looks like a man with golden hair all over. It looks very dignified. It has a pair of green eyes, which are full of anger. The man was covered with a golden armor with golden dragon and tiger patterns. He walked upstream of the armor. "You dare to move the monster that robbed the celestial lion. You are really impatient!" The man looked at chenshaofeng and shouted angrily. When he finished, he rushed at Chen Shaofeng, and a huge axe appeared on his palm, emitting a dazzling purple and gold glow. The purple and gold axe is very powerful. Chenshaofeng could not help frowning slightly when he saw the purple and gold axe. He felt that the purple and gold axe was definitely not an ordinary thing. He knew that if he was hit by this huge axe, he would suffer great trauma even if he did not die. However, he will not be afraid of this huge axe. Holding a long black painted gun, chenshaofeng showed his "overlord divine determination" and greeted the giant axe. "Boom" When the two weapons collided, a deafening roar broke out. Two powerful and unparalleled forces rushed away in all directions, forming a violent hurricane that swept away in all directions. During the hurricane, Chen Shaofeng, holding a long black painted gun, was still standing in the hurricane as steady as Mount Tai, and Wen Si did not move. The monster who robbed the celestial lion had nothing to do. He stood in place and looked at chenshaofeng coldly without any action. "Good, good, good! Boy, you are indeed a genius. This holy lion appreciates you very much. You can get a lot of benefits from following this holy lion." The lion, the God of heaven, looked at chenshaofeng and shouted loudly in a very arrogant tone. "Hum!" Hearing this, chenshaofeng snorted with disdain and said nothing. "Boy, don''t think you can compete with this holy lion with so many treasures! The strength of this holy lion is comparable to the nine strong ones in the holy kingdom! Moreover, this holy lion is the existence of the holy Kingdom level. It''s a dream that you want to beat me. You obediently submit to me, and I can guarantee that you will get a great benefit!" The voice of the sky robbing lion rang out again. Chenshaofeng couldn''t help laughing at the speech. Do you really think the lion is a fool? This guy has been injured by him just now. Now he dares to be so arrogant and says he is a Saint King. Chenshaofeng''s face was mocking, and he said in a cold voice, "I think you are a fool. Are you a strong Saint King? That''s ridiculous! I think it''s just like a stupid pig!" Chenshaofeng''s words made the lion, the God of heaven, furious. "Boy, since you don''t want to drink, don''t blame this holy lion for being rude to you!" After the God lion robbed the sky, a monstrous magic power erupted on his body, and the golden armor on his body flashed a dazzling golden divine light. With a wave of his arms, two huge axes appeared in his hands. These two huge axes, about kilometers long, radiated a dazzling purple and gold magic light. Two lifelike dragons were engraved on the axes, and they were roaring upward. The dragon on the two giant axes emits a threat that is several times stronger than that just now. It looks terrible. "If I kill you, I can seize this huge axe." After robbing the God lion, he grabbed a long golden axe with both hands and cut it down against Chen Shaofeng. The power contained in it was enough to easily split a mountain. Seeing this, chenshaofeng couldn''t help getting angry and greeted the huge axe. "Bang" His fists were tightly squeezed together, and he used brute force to block the giant axe in the air. However, Chen Shaofeng was still defeated by the sky lion and was forced back by the sky lion. "Ha ha, boy, you are not the opponent of this holy lion! Kneel down and worship this holy lion!" Chen Shaofeng was driven back by the attack of the God lion, and his face was full of ecstasy. He laughed and said. "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng wore a faint smile on his face and took his time. Chenshaofeng was not afraid at all. He urged all the thunder power and brute force stored in his body to the extreme, and was ready to use the thunder power to fight with the lion. His eyes flashed a dazzling silver light, and his momentum was soaring madly. "Boy, I want you to live better than die!" When the lion saw this, he immediately felt the pressure and said with gnashing teeth. At the end of his words, a group of golden flame came out of his mouth and flew towards Chen Shaofeng. This golden flame is the flame of the golden family, which contains a terrible flame attribute. The sky robbing lion condenses the divine fire to the extreme and instantly forms a huge golden fireball. "Boom" A golden flame cloud suddenly appeared over chenshaofeng''s head, enveloping him and bathing him in the flame. Seeing this, the lion could not help laughing and said: "boy, the magic power of this holy lion is very powerful. You should surrender to this holy lion soon! This holy lion can make you a member of our God lion family and enjoy glory and wealth!" Chapter 3932 "How dare you make me chenshaofeng submit to you? I don''t know how to live or die!" Chen Shaofeng smiled, his eyes twinkled with a strong sense of killing. The blood dragon sword in his hand had been clenched and was ready to launch the strongest attack. As soon as the blood Dragon Sword came out of its scabbard, it immediately sent out a great evil spirit, which made the world pale and the mountains and rivers change color. Even the body of the heaven robbing lion could not help shaking slightly, as if it was under great threat. The sky robbing lion could not help but change his face. His eyes were full of fear. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart: Damn, how could this happen? At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s attack also came immediately. In the right palm of Chen Shaofeng''s hand, a colorful column of light rose into the sky, like five huge snakes of different colors, twisting madly. "Roar ~ ~" With a roar, the sky robbing lion burst out all his strength and turned it into a huge golden palm. He grabbed the colorful snake and wanted to crush it. At this time, the golden palm was getting closer and closer to the colorful snake. Finally, he directly grasped it in his hand and threw it to the ground. "Ow ow ~ ~" The colorful snake caught by the golden giant hand seems to have suffered extreme pain. It emits bursts of shrill howls, and bursts of green smoke are also emitted from its body. However, it is still struggling tenaciously and has not given up resistance. "Hum, how could a mole ant want to compete with us? What a fool''s dream!" The lion, the God of heaven, sneered with disdain. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s attack has also fallen on the golden arm. "Bang" "Click" Only a crisp sound came, and the golden arm, which was extremely tough, broke directly and turned into broken meat. Meanwhile, the colorful snake caught by the golden giant hand also got out of trouble at this moment and fled to the distance. "Want to run? Dream!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng could not help showing a strong cold light in his eyes. As he spoke, he displayed the door god level martial arts of nine heaven God thunder. A thick purple black lightning fell from the sky and directly hit the colorful snake. The multicolored snake suddenly burned all over, turned into nothingness, and disappeared into nothingness. "OK, OK, OK, boy, you''re good, you''re good! You''re strong, you''re powerful! However, you can''t escape this disaster. This holy lion will make your life worse than death, and let you kneel down and beg for mercy!" The lion, the God of heaven, suddenly became angry. When the words fell down, on his body, there was a group of extremely rich golden divine power, which was frantically injected into the golden arm. I saw that the broken golden arm had recovered as before. "Boy, now I''ll let you know what real strength is!" With a slight flick of the wrist, a huge claw flew out and grabbed Chen Shaofeng. "How dare you show off your skills?" Seeing this, chenshaofeng could not help laughing and said, his body moved suddenly, displayed the third layer of "Wannian returning to the sect", directly shuttled to the side of the lion, waved the blood dragon sword in his hand, and mercilessly stabbed it. "Buzz" "Hiss" A colorful sword rainbow, carrying the power of destruction, came to kill the lion. Seeing this, the lion, the God of heaven, could not help showing a dignified color in his eyes. He quickly raised his left hand and blocked it in his chest, ready to resist the terrorist attack. "Boom" A deafening roar came, and the multicolored sword rainbow mercilessly cut off the right arm of the lion, and immediately cut off its right arm directly. "Roar" The body of the lion could not help but step back and howl in pain. Although his body has been completely repaired, his right arm was cut off by chenshaofeng. It will take at least hundreds of years to repair it completely. "Boy, I will let you know what will happen if you offend this holy lion!" Seeing this, the lion could not help but say angrily. A touch of bloodthirsty brilliance flashed in his eyes, and Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of dark murders. When he finished, he showed the defense of the holy devil armor again and attacked chenshaofeng. Seeing this, chenshaofeng couldn''t help sneering. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, the sky lion''s defense was very strong. However, Chen Shaofeng did more than that. "Heaven and earth are in prison!" With a loud cry, he immediately displayed the fourth layer of the Wannian Guizong, and imprisoned the lion, the God of heaven. "No! Boy, what kind of magic is this? You are not from the holy kingdom!" When the lion heard the words, his face could not help showing an unbelievable expression. He just clearly felt that the breath of Chen Shaofeng was not the aborigine of the imperial capital at all, but how could he have such profound divine power? "You don''t care where I am. Today you are destined to fall here!" Chenshaofeng said, and his palm could not help but move again. "Tianmo Shendao!" As his low voice fell, a dark, evil and terrifying magic knife appeared in his hand. "Ah ~ ~" A sharp and extreme howl came from the magic knife. Even though there was a huge black hole, it swallowed the God lion and disappeared. "Hoo!" Chen Shaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. Now, the sky robbing lion has fallen, and there is no need for him to stay here. He turned and was ready to walk towards the mysterious passage. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng could not help frowning, feeling that a dangerous wave was approaching him. He could not help but stop and feel it carefully. "No, the sky robbing lion has set up a super teleport array here. He is fleeing to other spaces. If he escapes to other spaces, it will be difficult to find him again!" "Boy, do you know you are afraid now?" The figure of the God lion appeared opposite him, looking at Chen Shaofeng proudly. "Will I be afraid of you? You are just a lowly beast! I am indeed afraid of you! But fear is another way of saying fear!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Boy, this holy lion has been seriously injured by you and can''t fight with you any more. You''d better get back first and wait until this holy lion has cured the injury!" The lion, the God of heaven, felt flustered when he heard his words. "Back away? Hehe..." Chen Shaofeng sneered. He is not a fool. Now, robbing the celestial lion and asking him to withdraw, it is obviously playing tricks and delaying time. As the saying goes, if you don''t have anything to offer, you must be stealing. This product must have some wrong ideas! Chen Shaofeng will not be fooled by him. He decides to teach the goods a lesson. Thinking, the blood dragon sword in his hand suddenly waved. Chapter 3933 Display the heaven devil fist, attack the sky god lion, envelop him and hang him crazily. "Roar ~ ~ ~ little miscellaneous hair, if you dare to hurt this holy lion, this holy lion will kill you!" When the lion saw that Chen Shaofeng was attacking him madly, he couldn''t help roaring angrily. At the same time, a pair of huge flesh wings spread out and beat Chen Shaofeng away. "Boom" A deafening roar rang out. The two forces of terror collided and made a deafening roar. "Roar" Then, a heart rending roar came, and a violent breath erupted from the body of the lion. His huge wings became even darker. There was a layer of dark flame burning and a shrill wail. "Poof!" The lion opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of scarlet blood. It looked startling. His body turned to the rear, flew backward, and rolled in the air for sevenoreight times before he managed to stabilize his body. "Xiao Zamao, you''ve won this time. However, you can''t escape here. We''ll rob the heavenly lion palace, and you''ll be broken to pieces!" The sky robbing lion looked at chenshaofeng standing where he was. His eyes were full of resentment and he gnashed his teeth. "Boy, you''d better not annoy me, or you''ll die!" Hearing this, chenshaofeng looked at him contemptuously: "I''m so scared! However, you are no longer my enemy now. If you wait for your death, maybe I will spare your life. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your life will be threatened!" With that, he took a big step and continued to walk towards the front. At this time, the power of his divine yuan and the power of his soul were at the same time urged to the limit, trying to explore the mysterious channel. He wants to leave here as soon as possible to rescue his brothers, relatives and friends. "Well, do you think you can escape safely?" Looking at chenshaofeng''s back, the sky robbing lion uttered a disdain and said, "just wait for our revenge!" "Well, you''ll have to wait and see!" Hearing this, chenshaofeng sneered. With that, he continued to stride forward. Soon, he found that there was a cross shaped stone platform in front of him, and the body of the God lion was hanging on the cross shaped stone platform. Chenshaofeng takes a look and finds that the spirit of the lion is getting weaker and weaker. It seems that his injury is really serious. However, all this has little to do with chenshaofeng. After all, he will never let this mysterious strongman escape under his own eyes. "Boy, don''t you like killing? This holy lion will send you to hell!" At this time, the sky robbing lion made a cold sound. After that, he smashed the bloody hammer in his hand at Chen Shaofeng. "Roar ~ ~!" There was a loud, earth shaking noise. The bloody big hammer blasted Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Bang" A clear and loud sound sounded, and the bloody big hammer hit Chen Shaofeng''s head, which burst into a bloody fog. The body of the God lion also flew back and hit the stone wall with a loud earth shattering sound, smashing a huge hole in the ground. That huge pit, with a diameter of about three feet, looks very frightening. The surrounding of the pit was covered with dense cracks, which looked like a spider''s web. "Ouch ~ ~" In chenshaofeng''s ear, he suddenly heard a very sad roar. Hearing the sound, chenshaofeng looked and found that in the middle of the pit, there was a huge body. The whole body was covered with purple and gold lightning brilliance, and there were thick purple thunders wandering in the body, making a crackling sound. His whole body is composed of purple and gold lightning. It looks like a huge metal pimple, which emits dazzling purple lightning. Chenshaofeng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the heavenly lion was so strong that he used his body to resist his own Tiangang tyrant gun. "Roar ~ ~" Then came another shrill howl from the pit. I saw that the sky robbing lion broke out with endless strength and rushed to the top of the pit, trying to get out of the pit and leave here. Seeing this, chenshaofeng quickly tried his best to display the Tiangang tyrant gun again, trying to stop robbing the celestial lion. "Bang", "bang" A series of muffled noises came out. The power of the vast divine yuan carried by his Tiangang tyrant gun hit the body of the sky robbing lion severely, making it give a cry of pain. The body flew back again and fell on the stone platform in the center of the pit. This time, his body did not burst again, but was cut off by the sharp edge of the Tiangang tyrant gun, turned into pieces and floated on the ground. "Roar, boy, you dare to destroy my artifact. Remember it to this holy lion. This holy lion will not let you go! You are dead, dead..." The sky robbing lion roared with resentment, and the tone was full of malice. "Boy, the body of the heavenly lion is not simple. You might as well collect it. Maybe it can help you break through the nine levels of the holy Kingdom, or even the great perfection of the holy kingdom. At that time, you will have the hope to kill him!" At this moment, the voice of the heavenly demon emperor resounded through chenshaofeng''s ears. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes lit up. He did not expect that the body of the lion was so hard. He now knew that the lion who robbed heaven was a fierce bird who had cultivated for thousands of years and possessed the Immortal King level strength, which made chenshaofeng a little excited. Now, I need powerful and unparalleled fierce birds to refine my body and make my body strong. Chen Shaofeng showed a strange color on the corner of his mouth and murmured: "what a fierce bird that has been cultivated for thousands of years. If I can swallow you up, my body will definitely grow a lot. At that time, I will become a super strong!" With that, he was ready to show "absorb the yuan power of heaven and earth and devour the robbing God lion". He wanted to use the body of the robbing God lion to improve his physical strength. "Roar, little bastard, what do you want to do? What do you want to do? This holy lion tells you that even if you fight for your life, you will die with you!" Chapter 3934 Seeing the gloomy expression on chenshaofeng''s face, the God lion of heaven was cold in his heart. He felt a trace of danger. "Don''t worry, old man. I don''t mean any harm. I want to refine you and absorb the powerful thunder power in your body. At that time, you can not only recover your body, but also help me refine it!" Chenshaofeng smiled at the lion and said calmly. His tone was tinged with playfulness. His words made the pupil of the lion shrink slightly. At this moment, he finally understood Chen Shaofeng''s intention, and he was furious: little bastard, you actually want to absorb the power of my thunder. Damn you, damn you, you bastard, I hate you! "Roar, little bastard, you can''t imagine. Even if I fall here, I won''t let you succeed!" The sky robbing lion roared and frantically urged the powerful and unparalleled force of thunder. I saw that at the chest of his huge body, a purple golden light suddenly appeared, from which the powerful and incomparable power of lightning was released. The energy fluctuation emitted from this ball of lightning light is far from being comparable to the double strong of the general holy kingdom. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes showed a look of hope. "Hahaha, God helps me, old man. Do you think you can escape now?" Chenshaofeng burst out a burst of arrogant laughter. His body turned into a flash of light, and he directly attacked the lion. The Tiangang tyrant spear once again showed "Tiangang breaks the sky" and stabbed at the chest of the sky robbing lion. "Roar ~ ~" At this moment, the purple and golden power of thunder and lightning suddenly sent out a terrible roar, which contained the awesome pressure. Chen Shaofeng felt a burst of severe pain in his heart. He couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He quickly included the Tiangang Bahuang gun into the space ring. "What''s going on? What''s going on? Why does the old lion suddenly become so powerful?" Chenshaofeng murmured somewhat puzzled. At this moment, chenshaofeng felt that the God lion in front of him seemed to have changed. Now, he actually has the illusion of facing the strong in the nine and eight levels of the holy emperor realm! Just when chenshaofeng was confused, the purple and golden lightning ball once again sent out a startling roar, in which the power of lightning became stronger and turned into a giant axe. He chopped away at chenshaofeng. Chen Shaofeng quickly dodged away. At the same time, he formed a mysterious magic decision with his hands and used the divine talisman to resist the attack. "Boom ~ ~" Chenshaofeng only felt that his body was trapped in a quagmire. His speed was limited. His body seemed to be oppressed by a huge force and could not move for half a minute. "No, the heaven taking talisman seems to have no effect on the power of lightning!!!" Chenshaofeng was surprised. "Ouch..." At this moment, a deafening roar resounded through the sky and the whole ancient secret place. The roar made everyone tremble and filled their hearts with fear. The lion, who robbed the heaven God, seemed to be crazy. He waved his teeth and claws, roared and attacked chenshaofeng. In spite of his physical pain and injury, chenshaofeng continued to manipulate the heaven taking talisman to resist the attack of the heaven robbing lion and kept dodging. There was a layer of fine sweat on his forehead, which fell to the ground. His face became more and more pale, and his face showed a very painful expression. "Damn beast, don''t be too arrogant. I must refine you today!" Chenshaofeng shouted angrily as he dodged. Roar!!! At this time, a roaring sound came from his mind again, as if to warn him. Hearing the familiar voice, chenshaofeng couldn''t help looking at the body of the lion. At this look, he found that the purple and gold lightning light ball on the chest of the God lion had disappeared and was replaced by a purple and gold lightning Pearl! At this moment, there was a terrible pressure released from the body of the God lion. Under this terrible pressure, the void around him seemed to solidify. At this moment, time was still. Chenshaofeng felt that his breathing became very heavy and his heart beat faster. He felt that his body was about to become his own. It seemed that he could collapse and collapse at any time. "Roar ~ ~" At this moment, the lion made another roar and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, chenshaofeng hurriedly urged Tiangang Bahuang gun again, launched a fierce and unparalleled attack on the sky robbing lion, and fought with the sky robbing lion. Chenshaofeng and the sky robbing lion fought fiercely, and it was difficult to decide the outcome for a while. Although the lion is huge and terrible, his injury is too serious. Chenshaofeng''s strength has improved again. Naturally, he is not his opponent. However, although his strength of robbing the celestial lion has increased a lot, he is still not chenshaofeng''s enemy and is suppressed by him. "Damn it, damn it, little beast, you don''t have to waste your time. I won''t give you a chance. If you die, I''ve swallowed up the origin of your soul. Now you are vulnerable. You are destined to be swallowed up by me!" After the lion roared, he opened his mouth and spit out a pure purple golden glow, which enveloped Chen Shaofeng. "Boy, be careful, the God lion show the art of self explosion!" At this time, the voice of Xingyue immortal Zun came from his understanding of the sea. "Hum, if you want to explode, you don''t have the qualification. Without my permission, can you explode for yourself?" Hearing this, chenshaofeng snorted coldly. Instead of being afraid, he had a strong color of confidence. At this time, bursts of roars came, and the purple and gold pure brilliance from the opening mouth of the God lion formed a circle of masks around his body to protect him. In this light shield, there are colorful magic lights shining, which firmly guard him. The colorful circles are constantly bursting and sending out in all directions, producing powerful shock waves that spread around. Chapter 3935 "Hahaha, didn''t you say that I am immortal? I will show you how powerful I am!" The heavenly lion made a proud sound, continued to attack, and attacked Chen Shaofeng. This attack was more powerful than before. His attack power was twice as strong as Chen Shaofeng''s attack. For a time, in this space, there were terrible and unparalleled destructive forces bursting out. Seeing this, chenshaofeng dared not neglect it. He quickly waved the heaven taking talisman to resist the attack. For a while, the two of them fought fiercely at the same place, attacking each other with powerful and extreme energy, and constantly pouring away at each other, making the void around them distort and uneasy. The two people collided with each other constantly. Every time they clashed, there was a terrible loud noise. The battle between chenshaofeng and the lion of the gods became more and more fierce. The figures of both sides of them appear and disappear from time to time, fast and slow. The overwhelming force generated by the collision between them has also become more and more powerful. At this time, the God lion suddenly opened his mouth to chenshaofeng and gave a roar: "Roar!" The roar was like a thunderclap, which made the earth and the sky shake ceaselessly, as if it were about to collapse, making chenshaofeng feel a palpitation. Chenshaofeng knew that if he was hit by the roar, even if his body was strong, he would be directly crushed and crushed. He hurriedly operated the power of Yuan Jing in the chaotic infinite space in his body, and quickly recovered the loss of his body and flesh. "Hum! You little beast, go to hell. I have completely mastered the origin of your primordial deity. You little miscellaneous hair will surely die. Now you are the fish on the cutting board and can only be slaughtered!" The lion roared ferociously. As he spoke, he opened his mouth again and bit at Chen Shaofeng fiercely, ready to bite off Chen Shaofeng''s head and eat it. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s face sank and looked at the sky robbing lion with a sinister look: "you old dog, since you want me to die so much, I will send you to hell now, so that you will never be born again!" At the end of his speech, chenshaofeng displayed the third form of the formula of changing life against heaven - the formula of heaven and earth. Mysterious black whirlpools emerge from the center of their eyebrows, emitting a strange smell, as if there were countless ghosts pouring into these whirlpools. These whirlpools have an endless attraction of terror, which absorbs all the ghosts who enter them into the whirlpool. Immediately, those ghosts were wrapped by the power of Yuanjing in chenshaofeng''s chaotic infinite space and quickly refined by it. After those ghosts were refined, the pure and terrifying energy contained in them all gathered in chenshaofeng''s Dantian, which increased the power of Yuan Jing in his Dantian again. In his Dantian, there was also a buzzing sound, bursts of clear sound, just like water dripping into the lake. Then Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a dazzling golden light. His body suddenly soared to the sky, and his body became even bigger. His long silver hair danced like a storm in the sky, as if to tear the sky and the earth apart. He let out a dragon''s song, and the dragon''s tail drew hard, and then the head of the giant lion flew thousands of feet away to the ground. "Boom, boom!" Bursts of fierce roars rang out. The huge body of the lion, like a meteorite falling to the ground, sank into the depths of the earth, and his limbs, head and so on all sank into the depths of the earth This is the body of the lion who robbed the heaven. It was directly swallowed and absorbed by chenshaofeng''s chaotic infinite space. "Roar!" Just as chenshaofeng was about to use the formula of changing his life against the sky to refine the body of the lion into his own nourishment, an earth shaking roar came from a distance, and a huge golden giant appeared in his sight. This is a Golden Leopard covered with golden hair. His whole body radiates the power of terror. A pair of golden vertical pupils stare at chenshaofeng, full of hatred and killing, as if he were going to break chenshaofeng into pieces and swallow him. On his body, there were 999 claws, emitting dazzling golden light, like nine rounds of golden sun hanging around his body, emitting dazzling light. "Little beast, once I get out of trouble, I will kill you!" "Roar!" The lion opened its mouth and made a deafening roar. It seemed that there was a sound wave echoing in Chen Shaofeng''s ears. Seeing this, chenshaofeng could not help but raise his lips slightly, showing a look of disdain, and sneered: "ha ha... If you are so powerful, you can try to escape from here? I want to see if you have the ability to escape!" "Roar!" When the lion heard the words, he was furious. His golden vertical pupils became scarlet. Angry murders appeared in his eyes. Then, the lion opened its mouth again and rushed frantically towards Chen Shaofeng. His attack was several times stronger than the attack just now. It can be seen that he wanted to take this opportunity to defeat and kill Chen Shaofeng. "Roar!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng also opened his mouth, gave a roar, and launched a counterattack against the sky robbing lion. Terrible sound waves came out of his mouth and rushed towards the body of the sky robbing lion. In the blink of an eye, they reached the body of the sky robbing lion and turned into an Optimus Prime, enveloping the whole body of the sky robbing lion. With a fierce roar, a huge muffled sound came. The sky robbing lion gave out a terrible howl, and smoke billowed up and down his body, which was extremely painful. There were countless cracks on his body, and the blood was like a fountain. He shot out without money. Looking at the huge cloud of smoke like a mushroom cloud, chenshaofeng said in his heart: "hum, I don''t believe it. If you don''t get hurt, you won''t die!" His wrists shook, and a dark long knife flew out. In his hands, it emitted dazzling dark light and terrible phagocytosis, as if it could absorb all things in the world and devour heaven and earth. The dark power of devouring seems to be able to devour everything between heaven and earth. Chapter 3936 Under his control, the dark long knife cut off the sky robbing lion. "No, I will kill you, I must kill you!" Seeing the dark long sabre in chenshaofeng''s hand, the God lion was shocked beyond words. It never thought that this little Terran guy had such a powerful weapon. It was really frightening. He tried to avoid it, but it didn''t help. "Pooh!" Chenshaofeng, holding a long black knife, slashed the neck of the lion. A deep bone scar appeared, and blood rushed out. Seeing this, chenshaofeng couldn''t help but rejoice. He knew that he had just hit the lion, which was the God of heaven. He knew that now was the best time to hit. He immediately urged the power of Shenyuan and injected it into the black long knife. In this long black sabre, it seems that there is another space. There is a huge vortex, emitting a dazzling black glow, as if it can devour all things. "Ah, little beast, I will kill you!" Looking at the dark whirlpool in front of him, the God lion suddenly exclaimed. "Ha ha, you want to kill the emperor? Is that your strength? What a joke!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''d better die obediently. Your body and Yuan Shen will be the nourishment of the emperor, and become the nourishment of someone Chen!" After chenshaofeng finished, he continued to urge the power of the divine yuan to inject the power of the divine yuan into the dark vortex. There was a strong sense of greed in his eyes. Soon, the pulling force of the dark vortex became stronger and more horizontal, as if it could absorb all the vitality between heaven and earth. The body of the God lion, the power of the God yuan, and the power of the God yuan are rapidly disappearing. "Little beast, I will not let you go!" The lion, the God of heaven, saw this and made a shrill roar. "Young master, wait till you have that ability!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng disdained the words and continued to urge the power of Shenyuan to suck all the power of Yuanshen and Shenyuan into the dark vortex. The dark whirlpool, like a black hole, absorbed all the power and the power of the divine element into it. "Bang", "bang", "bang" At this time, chenshaofeng heard the sound of huge explosions, and countless deep holes appeared in the body of the God lion, as if there were tiny stars, splashing blood from the holes. Chenshaofeng knew that the sky god lion was hopeless. He took the dark long knife in his hand into the storage ring. As soon as he flashed, he came to the body of the sky god lion and was ready to take out the demon pill, the power of the original God and his demon pet. "Roar!" Suddenly, an earthshaking roar came. I saw that the sky robbing lion, who had been cut by the black long knife, recovered to its heyday in an instant and gave a roar. "Little beast, go to hell!" At this time, the lion made a roar and appeared in front of chenshaofeng. The huge lion claws grabbed at chenshaofeng''s head. "Hum!" When chenshaofeng saw this scene, he did not have the slightest fear on his face. A long black gun appeared in his hand, and he suddenly waved it. The power of his gun was more than three times higher than before. It seemed that a black dragon was walking on the upper reaches of the gun tip, making waves of dragon howling and sending out a breath of destruction. The God lion was shocked when he saw this. His speed was so fast that he disappeared in place with a flash. The "bang" sound, the attack of the black spear, and the fierce bombardment sent out a deafening roar at the place where the God lion was originally standing, as if the whole void was about to collapse. This scene surprised chenshaofeng a little. The God lion was really cunning. He hid in the void and escaped his shot. He could not help smiling at the corners of his mouth and said, "little beast, you can use any tricks you have!" With that, his hands grasped the tip of the dark spear and stabbed the body of the sky robbing lion below. The dark sharp power of the divine yuan and the sharp blade of the black magic blade poured into the dark spear. For a moment, an unparalleled killing force, like a wild beast, swept out and covered the whole sky, making the valley tremble constantly. Under the impact of the powerful killing force, some small spiritual veins burst and died, turning into a pile of dust. However, on the long black lacquer gun held in chenshaofeng''s hand, it was covered with dense black cracks, like a spider''s web, which continued to spread. "Click!" Suddenly, a sound of fragmentation came, and a thumb sized crack appeared at the tip of the black long gun. On it, black chaotic infinite truth elements were continuously injected into it. "Ouch...!" The crack grew bigger and bigger, and at last, there was a terrible wolf howl. Then, on the damaged spear tip, the cracks continued to spread, like a large black net, rapidly spreading in all directions. A burst of crackling noise came. On the tip of the gun, ferocious cracks opened, as if to tear apart the power of the yuan God in the lion''s body, as well as the power of the demon Dan and the demon beast. On the tip of the gun, there seemed to be an irresistible suction. "Roar, little bastard, if you dare to destroy my body, I will fight with you!" The lion, the God of heaven, gave a roar. He was so crazy that he rushed to Chen Shaofeng with open teeth and claws. "Die!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng gave a cold cry, and the spear in his hand stabbed down hard, as if it had penetrated a layer of film, and then stabbed it into the chest of the God lion. Without stopping, he turned his wrist and pulled the body of the lion from his body. In addition, he also pulled out the double demon beast in the holy kingdom. After all this, chenshaofeng split the two huge heads of the lion. The pure demon yuan power and the demon yuan power of the holy Kingdom monster were absorbed by him and sent to the Jiuyou demon dragon ring. After all this, he left here and sped away in the distance. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to a space turbulence more than ten miles away from the region and stopped. Chapter 3937 Looking at the void in the sky, even chenshaofeng has a little palpitation! "Is there any great terror?" Feeling the pressure of the turbulent space, Chen Shaofeng is a little worried! Just watch! I don''t know how many years have passed! The mountains and rivers wither and the sea goes against the current! Chenshaofeng stands here majestically, still untouched! The pressure is becoming more and more clear. Chen Shaofeng''s heart is greatly touched! "What should come is coming. I hope it''s not too scary!" Chenshaofeng prayed in his heart as he looked at the physical pressure in the turbulent flow of space. Time flies! day in day out! Twenty years in a flash! "Boom ~" There was a loud noise in the turbulence of space, just like an earthquake! Then a dazzling red light flashed up! Seeing the dazzling red light, chenshaofeng could not help narrowing his eyes slightly, because he saw a huge body slowly emerging from the red light. It looks like a giant dragon. It looks majestic and has a huge body of 300 feet. It looks like a real giant dragon. The huge figure gradually became clear in the red light. "Roar!" An angry roar came from his mouth. "Hiss ~" "It''s so big and terrible. Look at this body shape and momentum. It''s definitely a divine beast. My God!" "This pressure is even stronger than that of some ordinary saints. Is this a divine beast? It''s really terrible. I''m just an ordinary person. How can I bear this pressure? It''s really terrible!" "I have heard a saying that the ancestor of ten thousand dragons should be the descendants of the divine dragon. If it is true, it is undoubtedly a real divine beast. Only a real divine dragon can have such a huge body and terrible momentum. It is really terrible." "The descendants of the dragon are gifted. If such a terrible presence comes this time, it will certainly cause a bloodbath!" The sound of discussion was heard from all directions. Chen Shaofeng stood on the sky and looked at the scene in the distance. His heart was full of extreme awe. He felt his own insignificance. In front of the beast, he was as small as a mole ant, just as vulnerable as a tiny dust! Chenshaofeng did not escape, but stood in place and waited quietly. I don''t know how long it took! The pressure on the sky disappeared, the red light in the distance also disappeared, and the Dragon turned into a streamer and flew away into the sky. "Wheezing ~ wheezing ~" At this moment, a few heavy gasps rang out in the distance. The ancestor of the dragon finally found a huge dragon head from the void. It opened a huge longan and looked at chenshaofeng. When it saw chenshaofeng, it could not help narrowing its eyes slightly, showing a curious color. His eyes stayed on Chen Shaofeng''s body for a while, then moved to the ground and observed carefully. Chenshaofeng is also observing the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons. This is his first time to see a divine beast, and it is also a giant dragon. This feeling is very good. After all, the body and breath of the divine beast are very suitable for alchemy and forging. At this moment, chenshaofeng felt a cold look staring at him, as if he were thinking about something. He looked up and immediately found that the owner of the look was the ancestor of ten thousand dragons. "Hiss ~ you found me so soon!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help showing a look of horror on his face. His accomplishments are much weaker than those of the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons. He simply has no way to hide his breath from such a close observation. The ancestor of ten thousand dragons looked at Chen Shaofeng and slightly opened his mouth: "the mole ants of the human race dare to spy on my divine sense and seek death!" "Divine sense attack, what a powerful divine sense attack. The divine sense of the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons is so powerful!" Chenshaofeng frowned slightly. Chenshaofeng''s divine sense has reached the sixth level of the holy kingdom. However, he still feels a great sense of oppression in the face of the divine sense of the Dragon ancestor. If he were someone else, he would have been killed by this divine sense! "Man, you''re trying to spy on me and die!" Seeing chenshaofeng''s actions, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons could not help being more angry. His words were full of killing opportunities. "Divine sense attack, right? You asked for it!" Chenshaofeng said with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. His hands suddenly stretched out and grabbed at the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons. Seeing this scene, the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons showed a hint of irony in the depths of his eyes. A man with nine levels in the holy Kingdom dared to challenge it and seek death! Chenshaofeng did not use all his strength, so his palm could not hold the head of the Dragon ancestor. A dazzling white gold flame broke out on his arm and wrapped it up towards the Dragon ancestor. "Hum! Terran mole ants, your strength is so bad that you can''t hurt us at all!" The ancestor of ten thousand dragons snorted coldly. He looked at Chen Shaofeng, opened his mouth and spit out a blood mist, blocking his flame outside. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break through the blood mist. Chenshaofeng looked at the blood mist in front of him, and his face was not afraid: "this is just the field of fire that I just understood! Although your body is strong, your defense is the weakest!" Although the physical body of the ancestor of ten thousand dragons is powerful, it is a pity that he does not know the field of fire. This is also Chen Shaofeng''s most powerful move. "Human, your fire field is very strong, but my divine sense is not weak. I will show you how strong the divine sense is!" The ancestor of the Dragon disdained. With a fierce swing of its body, dozens of blood red light beams flew out. These blood red light beams are like long guns, each of which is more than ten meters thick and dense, like a blood cloud. Under this blood cloud, chenshaofeng''s field of fire is like a boat in the sea. These blood clouds constantly impacted on Chen Shaofeng and swallowed him up. Seeing this behind the scenes, chenshaofeng showed a mocking color at the corners of his mouth. His divine consciousness turned into a huge sword, rotating above his head, and frantically attacked these blood clouds. A series of explosions came. Chenshaofeng found that although his divine sense was very strong, these blood clouds were endless and attacked him wave by wave. Chenshaofeng didn''t expect that the number of blood clouds was so large and contained such a powerful divine sense attack, which really surprised him. "Terran mole ants, I think you can hold on for a few minutes to see how you can resist my attack!" The ancestor of ten thousand dragons sneered. "Hum! I''m not going to sit and wait for my death!" Hearing this, chenshaofeng retorted. Chapter 3938 With that, he waved a huge flame sword again and frantically killed the blood cloud around him. Bursts of sound rang out. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng seemed to be incarnated into a peerless weapon. He cut around one by one, and the collapse of one blood cloud after another disappeared. His speed became faster and faster. I don''t know how long it took. All these blood clouds were finally killed by Chen Shaofeng''s fire. Chenshaofeng looked at the Huoyan chop in his hand and found that the Huoyan chop was not damaged. He could not help showing his satisfaction. The spirit of the Dragon ancestor is really powerful. It can stop his fire slash! "You Terran mole ants, your strength is very strong. Unfortunately, my divine sense is stronger than yours. Your attack is useless to me, but you are wasting my time. My patience is limited!" The ancestor of the ten thousand dragons made a cold sound. "Hehe, isn''t it?" Chenshaofeng couldn''t help laughing. As he said this, his hands waved to the front again. A flaming sword reappeared on his arm and cleaved to the blood cloud in front of him. "Rumble ~ ~!" Another deafening noise was heard by all. The ancestor of ten thousand dragons looked at the fire slash coming from another attack and couldn''t help staring. He didn''t expect that the Terran in front of him was not dead! "How could it be! My attack can''t kill you?!" The mouth of the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons opened into an O shape, and his face was full of incredible color. "Do you think only your attack is the strongest attack?" Hearing this, chenshaofeng sneered: "my attack is the most powerful attack!" As the words fell, Chen Shaofeng continued to wave the flaming sword and cut to the front. "Boom boom" Another explosion came, and another wave of blood cloud was defeated by chenshaofeng. All this happened so fast that in the blink of an eye, the blood cloud was defeated, and Chen Shaofeng''s fire cutting power was not reduced at all. "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. How could this attack not help you? What kind of magic did you use Looking at everything in front of him, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons could not help shouting angrily. "Ha ha ha...!" Hearing the question of the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons, Chen Shaofeng burst out laughing: "the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons, is there no water in your brain? Do you think I can use magic? Your attack is like a mantis arm in a cart under my fire, and you are looking for your own death!" While talking, Chen Shaofeng had reached the top of the head of the ten thousand dragon ancestor. His right hand was raised fiercely, and the fire cut fiercely toward the ten thousand dragon ancestor below. The ancestor of ten thousand dragons was stunned when he saw chenshaofeng''s attack. He was a little dazed. However, he quickly sobered up, clenched his hands into fists, condensed a huge bloody column of light, and headed for chenshaofeng''s attack. "Boom boom" "Roar ~ ~!" A loud explosion came, and Chen Shaofeng''s fiery slash collided with each other''s huge pillars of light in the sky. An earth shaking explosion came, and the whole mountain was shaking. In the valley, many monsters, feeling the terrible roar, fled one after another. The huge pillar of light of the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons was directly chopped by the fire. With this power, chenshaofeng flew into the sky. His figure flashed out in the void, standing in the void, overlooking the deformed blood cloud under his feet. "You must die today, Terran beast!" The ancestor of ten thousand dragons saw that his attack was easily broken by chenshaofeng. His face was full of anger and roared at chenshaofeng. Hearing the words, chenshaofeng did not answer the words of the ancestor of ten thousand dragons, but cut the fire in his hand and pointed it at the ancestor of ten thousand dragons below. "Didn''t you say that your attack is more powerful than mine? Now you should try to see who can kill who!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. "Little beast, do you think I''m afraid of you?!" At the hearing of the speech, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons had a ferocious expression on his face. He looked extremely fierce, which made people feel angry. Chenshaofeng disdained a smile and said, "are you afraid, or are you afraid?" "I''m afraid of your fart. I''ll tear you to pieces right now and frustrate your bones and ashes!" The ancestor of ten thousand dragons said angrily. "Then come!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. As the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s wrist shook, and another flaming sword appeared in his hand. He waved the flaming sword and attacked the Dragon ancestor. This time, he chose a very tyrannical way of fighting. The flame emitted from the fiery sword he used became hotter, more violent and more powerful. Chenshaofeng holds a huge fiery sword in his hand and constantly cuts off the body of the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons. "Terran, I admit your attack is very powerful, but your attack is useless to me! Your attack, for this seat, is just tickling!" The ancestor of ten thousand dragons sneered. As he said this, his two huge tails swung away towards chenshaofeng''s position. Behind him, there appeared two huge bloody claws, which fiercely grasped chenshaofeng. On these two claws, there was a terrible smell of destruction, as if a mountain could be smashed by grasping it. Seeing this, without hesitation, chenshaofeng immediately urged the power of chaotic infinite space to activate all the power of the five elements in it. Then, a series of earthy yellow lights shot out from them, and they were combined into an earth shield. The two giant claws of the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons hit the Earth Shield fiercely, burst into a roar, shook the four sides, and the Earth Shield suddenly appeared cracks, spreading around, spreading around and far away. Chen Shaofeng used a shield made of five elements of Yuan Jing to resist the attack of the ancestor of ten thousand dragons. Chenshaofeng''s eyebrows showed a happy look. He knew that the attack he had just made had not been wasted. The defensive power of this move was more than ten times higher than that before. The face of the ancestor of ten thousand dragons could not help showing surprise. He did not expect that Chen Shaofeng''s body was so strong. Without hesitation, he quickly flew back to the back, ready to shoot again. "Roar ~ ~!" At this moment, an earth shaking roar came from the side of the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons, and then a huge golden dragon with a length of thousands of feet appeared in the sky. His whole body was shrouded in the extremely rich golden radiance, emitting a strong sense of oppression and coercion, which made the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons stop. The golden dragon, waving its teeth and claws, roared at the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons. Chapter 3939 "Young generation, I advise you to take the prisoner with your hands tied. If you don''t surrender, I will tear you to pieces!" His words fell, and the golden brilliance on his body seemed to be encouraged, becoming more dazzling and sending out dazzling golden brilliance. Every skin of his body emits a dazzling golden light, and even the horns on his head emit a dazzling golden light. The golden dragon is even bigger than chenshaofeng, and the power he radiates is unimaginable. Seeing this, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons was more and more frightened. There was a deep fear in his eyes. Although his body is many times stronger than the golden dragon, there is still no hope of winning against an eight fold demon dragon in the holy Empire, because the golden dragon is the king of the golden demon dragon. Their accomplishments and spirits are far superior to those of the same level. Their strength is more than several times stronger than those of the same level. "Roar" At this time, the golden dragon snake made a deafening roar. Then, in its two scarlet snake pupils, it shot two red flames, and attacked the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons, leaving two long red tails in mid air. "Boom" Then there was a big explosion in the heaven and earth where the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons lived. Mushroom clouds rose into the sky one after another, and gusts of wind roared out, sweeping around. Chenshaofeng stood on the sky and looked at the explosion area below. His face showed a dignified color. He knew that just now, the location of the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons had been completely covered by smoke and dust, and he could not see the scene below. However, he could feel that there was a terrible force increasing rapidly in the space below. If nothing unexpected, there must be a great energy fighting with the Dragon ancestor. "Hum, these guys, they really overestimate their strength. I don''t believe it. Can they still win me?" The ancestor of ten thousand dragons said in a cold voice. His body size expanded again. In the blink of an eye, it recovered to a hundred feet. His body was covered with green muscles. It looked very terrible. Then, his body galloped up quickly and shot towards the explosion area. He wanted to see for himself how the three double demon families in the holy Empire died. Seeing this, chenshaofeng could not help turning up the corners of his mouth slightly, showing a smile. He followed closely behind the ancestor of ten thousand dragons and shot towards the explosion area. He wanted to see the scene of the battle between the ancestor of ten thousand dragons and the three demon families. "Boy, you should die before you die!" A cold sound sounded. Then, in front of the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons, a huge golden palm suddenly appeared, slapped away at the head of the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons. Seeing this scene, the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons looked terrified and walked backwards. This scene was seen by chenshaofeng. He didn''t have any obstacles and let the golden giant palm beat away. "Bang!" The golden giant palm clapped on the body of the ten thousand dragon ancestor, and a violent crash broke out. The whole body of the ten thousand dragon ancestor flew backward and crashed into a huge stone in the distance. This huge stone was smashed into powder in an instant, turned into endless ashes, and spread all around In this scene, I saw the existence of many holy Kingdom levels in those ancient relics, and I couldn''t help staring at them. My face showed a shocking color, and my eyes were full of incredible color. They have already seen the power of this golden giant palm. It is the existence of the nine peaks of the holy emperor''s realm. The power of one blow can easily destroy the existence of the five peaks of the holy emperor''s realm. "How is this possible?!" "The ancestor of ten thousand dragons was defeated with one blow. It''s amazing!" ...... At this time, the scream of the ancestor of ten thousand dragons came from the distance. Then, a huge figure rushed out of the body of the ancestor of ten thousand dragons and sped away to the distance. Chenshaofeng could see clearly that the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons had been photographed flying tens of feet away. His whole body was covered with cracks and blood gushing. The horns above his head had been blown away, dripping with blood. The blood was constantly overflowing from the wound. One of his arms was directly snapped. On his chest, there was a huge blood hole, in which there was golden blood bubbling. His huge head was also beaten to powder and fell to the ground. At this time, he managed to stabilize his body, and the cracks on his body were recovering at a visible speed. Soon, the blood hole was repaired. "Roar --" The mouth of the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons roared angrily. The scales on his body radiated a dazzling golden red glow and looked very domineering. "Ha ha ha ha ha, boy, your King Kong mace is really good. It can destroy my King Kong dragon scale armor. I really didn''t expect that you, a young generation, should have such a treasure. Where did you get this treasure?" The ancestor of the Dragon looked at chenshaofeng and said with a laugh. Hearing this, chenshaofeng showed a mocking look on his face and disdained: "old man, you should ask those three old people about this problem and see how they stole my King Kong mace from you! However, you can''t escape from me. Today, you must die!" Hearing what chenshaofeng said, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons flashed a dark color in his eyes and said with a gloomy face: "hum, you don''t have to provoke me. I will kill you! I have now recovered to my best state. I will let you know what will happen if you provoke me!" With one step, he appeared in front of chenshaofeng, and the pressure emanating from him reached a very terrible level. His body turned into a golden giant ape. He was tall and burly, emitting golden luster. He waved his right fist at Chen Shaofeng, with a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. With one blow, the dark clouds in the sky were expelled by him, revealing the blue sky, which seemed to be pierced by him. "Hum, you can''t afford to be beaten at one blow!" Chenshaofeng sneered at the blow of the dragon''s ancestor. Then Chen Shaofeng raised his left arm and greeted the golden giant ape with his fist. A huge palm, which was ten feet long, appeared on his wrist. Chapter 3940 This huge and incomparable giant palm, emitting the air of invincible majesty, was like Optimus Prime, and slapped straight at the opposite giant ape palm. Chen Shaofeng''s huge and incomparable palm touched the palm of the golden giant ape and made a roar. There was a deafening roar, like thunder exploding in the sky and spreading in all directions. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s huge and incomparable palm and the palm of the golden giant ape burst at the same time and disappeared into the golden aura. Those golden auras were transformed into strands of pure divine power, which penetrated into his body. He felt that his physical power had increased a lot. All these divine power had been refined into his Dantian for him to absorb. Seeing his attack, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons was defused by Chen Shaofeng, and his face was shocked. "How could it be, how could it be?! you are only the seventh level of the holy emperor realm. How did you resist my move!" There was a strong color of surprise in his eyes. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled faintly and said, "old man, do you want to know the reason?" There is an infinite confidence in his words. "Hum, since you don''t want to tell me why, I don''t want to know. I''ll break you to pieces now!" The ancestor of ten thousand dragons said that the golden and red demon yuan power on his body gathered frantically towards his body. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a golden giant with a hundred feet in size. His hands were holding a golden sledgehammer, emitting dazzling golden brilliance. The ancestor of ten thousand dragons, holding the King Kong hammer, smashed at Chen Shaofeng. For a time, the golden light shines in the world, and everywhere the golden giant hammer passes, the space is collapsing, sending out a harsh explosion sound. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly used the fifth skill of "heaven and earth against chaos" to raise his strength to the six peaks of the holy emperor realm. In his hand, he firmly held a golden white Sabre and welcomed it. "Boom" The two holy soldiers collided with each other. Suddenly, a loud noise came, and the golden and white light mass burst and opened. The pressure generated by the golden and white light masses spread around, making the martial arts practitioners around them retreat for tens of feet. "What a terrible threat. It''s just the aftereffect, which makes us overwhelmed. If we really collide, I''m afraid we don''t even have a chance to escape!" "Yes, Chen Shaofeng''s strength is too terrible. He can sweep everything alone. Even if we work together, we are not his opponents!" ...... Watching the crowd, I could not help but have this idea in my heart. I sighed in my heart: "no wonder this Chen Shaofeng has such arrogant capital. It turns out that he has such a terrible card!" "Boy, now you know how powerful this seat is!" Waving a sledgehammer, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons bombarded Chen Shaofeng and sneered at him: "I see how long you can last Chen Shaofeng sneered: "ha ha, my strength is far from being fully utilized! Now, let you know my real strength!" Then he took out the twelve black crystal nuclei again, put them into the void, and injected all the terror energy stored in the black crystal nuclei into the twelve black crystal nuclei. For a time, in the dark sky, there appeared black stars emitting dark light. One by one ferocious trolls appeared among the twelve black stars. They roared and launched an attack towards the ancestor of the Golden Dragon. "This is... How could it be? How could there be so many demons!" Looking at the dense demon clan in the void, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons was shocked. His face was shocked. His body also retreated. The golden light on his body became more and more dazzling, and the smell it emitted became more and more terrible. A trace of fear filled his heart. Only now did he really understand how naive his previous ideas were. The chenshaofeng in front of him was by no means as simple as it seemed on the surface. The other side had such a strong fighting capacity that he could not do it overnight. "Hum, these demon families were killed by me. If you want to kill me, you should pass them first!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Damn it, Chen Shaofeng, you''re really afraid that you won''t succeed. I see how long you can support!!!" Hearing the speech, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons could not help shouting angrily, waving the King Kong sledgehammer and smashing it hard at the black star. "Boom" "Boom" Then, bursts of violent roars continued to ring out, and terrible energy continued to fly out in all directions, leaving one giant pit after another on the ground. Some martial arts practitioners who did not evade in time were shattered by the terrible shock wave. "Ouch, ouch..." With the passage of time, the number of those demon families is increasing, including some of the nine demon families in the holy King''s realm and the holy emperor''s realm, and even the nine demon families in the holy emperor''s realm and the holy emperor''s realm. "Hum, no matter how many demon families you have, it is in vain. The number of my demon families is thousands of times that of you. Moreover, each of these demon puppets in my hands is a puppet with the strength not inferior to that of the nine strong ones in the holy empire. How can you defeat my thousands of demon families with your own strength?" Chenshaofeng couldn''t help saying proudly. He was in a good mood. He didn''t expect to force the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons into such a field. He knows that the ancestor of ten thousand dragons has a hard time saying that he really has no way to defeat chenshaofeng. Now he is more and more regretful about why he provoked chenshaofeng, the evil star. This guy is a murderer. He doesn''t blink when he kills people! "Brother Chen, don''t waste time with him any more. Use your unique skills to defeat him now!" The fire treasure on one side could not help urging him. Hearing this, chenshaofeng nodded, took out the purple golden immortal sword in the chaotic infinite space, and held it in his hand. He poured the power of Xianyuan into the purple golden immortal sword, opened the seal in it, and sucked all the black fog gas on the blade into it, forming a black light blade. This immortal sword of chenshaofeng was obtained from the chaotic infinite space. It is a medium-level spirit tool of immortal tools. It is a sharp tool he used to kill the spiritual cultivators below the double level of the holy emperor. "Chenshaofeng, even if you die today, I will kill you!" Chapter 3941 The ancestor of ten thousand dragons looked at the immortal sword that emitted dazzling brilliance. His eyes were full of greed and swore to take it away. The words of the ancestor of ten thousand dragons fell, and his arms shook. The golden splendor on his sledgehammer seemed to have grown many times larger, and the golden runes on it flashed out, emitting a powerful breath. Holding a golden sledgehammer, he smashed at chenshaofeng in front of him. "Young generation, your opponent is me!" The ancestor of ten thousand dragons shouted loudly as he flew forward. A loud noise reverberated in mid air. "Little doll, you are not my opponent. You''d better die obediently!" The ancestor of the ten thousand dragons said coldly as he galloped. "Hum, ancestor of ten thousand dragons, I want to see how you kill me!" Chenshaofeng''s mouth showed a disdainful smile and said. The words fell, and the black fairy sword in his hand sent out dazzling brilliance and quickly stabbed at the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons in front of him. For a time, the attacks of those demon families and monsters were attacking the fairy sword. However, the defensive power of the fairy sword was so strong that it was not afraid of the attacks of these demons and monsters. The attacks of those demons, constantly bombarding the immortal sword, made a deafening sound, a "bang bang" sound, deafening, very shocking. "Chenshaofeng, is that all you have? You''d better be captured with your hands tied!" Seeing that chenshaofeng''s attack did not break the defense of the immortal sword, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons could not help laughing. "Ha ha, ancestor of ten thousand dragons, you are looking for death. Can you easily break Chen Shaofeng''s immortal sword?" Chen Shaofeng laughed. When the words fell, his wrist shook slightly, and he threw the immortal sword hard in front of him. "Boom" The black immortal sword, with the sharp sound of the wind, roared away towards the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons like a black lightning. In a flash, it came over the body of the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons and spun violently, as if to swallow it. The ancestor of ten thousand dragons felt that the power of the space around his body was imprisoned by the pressure released from the immortal sword, which made him unable to move. A layer of fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. "No, Chen Shaofeng''s fairy sword actually contains the power of space law. If I''m not wrong, there should be space law in his fairy sword!" The ancestor of ten thousand dragons secretly screamed that it was not good. "Hum, now do you know you are afraid? Now your life is in my hands. As long as I like, your life will fall into my hands at any time!" Chen Shaofeng smiled cruelly at the corners of his mouth and said, "old man, do you know how powerful I am now With that, Chen Shaofeng''s heart moved, and he suddenly sent the black immortal sword forward. A dazzling mass of light suddenly burst out from the immortal sword and turned into a black immortal sword three feet long. Carrying an endless breath of destruction, it attacked and killed the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons. The black fairy sword is a fairy weapon of space law. In the heart of the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons, he could not help but feel the extreme fear. This was an immortal tool of space law. He could not resist it. He immediately wanted to run away. However, before he could use the space rule to escape, the black immortal sword crossed his side and cut a deep crack in his waist. Blood gushed out of the deep wound and fell on the ground. "Ouch, it hurts so much!" The ancestor of the ten thousand dragons shouted. "Young boy, I will fight with you!" The ancestor of ten thousand dragons glared at Chen Shaofeng and cursed madly. "Old man, now your life is in my hands. If you dare to resist, I will tear you to pieces and frustrate you!" Chenshaofeng stared at the ancestor of ten thousand dragons with a cold face. "How dare you..." "Old man, if you dare to deal with me, don''t blame me for destroying flowers!!!" "Young man, you are so brave!!!" Hearing the speech, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons became more angry. "Hehe, old man, you''d better stay here and enjoy the pain I gave you!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. The voice fell, and Chen Shaofeng waved the black immortal sword again. "Roar!!!" A startling sound of dragon singing suddenly sounded in the void. Then, a colorful five clawed Golden Dragon rushed out from the black immortal sword, roared up to the sky, and made the sound of dragon singing. The five clawed Golden Dragon radiated a powerful and extremely metallic mysterious pressure, which made everyone present feel that their spirits were trembling, and they could not help but fear. The five clawed golden dragon, waving its teeth and claws in the void, looked very fierce, emitting suffocating pressure, and attacked the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons. "Little beast, don''t be wild. Let me see what I can do to you!!!" The ancestor of the ten thousand dragons shouted angrily. At the same time, a decisive color flashed in his eyes. He put his natural law, the law of space, into practice. A golden and green light mask with different shapes appeared outside his body, emitting a strong and powerful power. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned and said, "old man, do you want to explode?" When he finished, he offered some of the black immortal sword in the storage ring and placed it on the black immortal sword to let it emit a strong immortal yuan force, which made the immortal sword emit a circle after circle of golden eddies, spreading around. Soon, the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons was shrouded in the golden whirlpool. The golden mask on the surface of his body was rapidly disappearing. "Chenshaofeng, do you really think that you can trap me with an immortal weapon? I am the first Immortal King of all time. How can I be afraid of you!" Seeing this, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons said with a laugh, without any tension or confusion. "Oh? Really? You mean you''re not afraid of my immortal tools?" Chenshaofeng sneered at the speech. As the words fell, chenshaofeng urged the power of the immortal sword to sweep away in all directions. When the sound of metal collision came, the golden light on the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons immediately dimmed for several points, and the sea of divine knowledge in his body also fluctuated violently, appearing very unstable. A hiss. A golden light penetrated his chest. "Hiss!!!" Then, there was a miserable neighing sound, which spread all over the world, and the wind and cloud rose everywhere. Chapter 3942 With the death of the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons! The cracks in the sky burst! Chenshaofeng stared at the void crack and felt that it was not simple! "It seems that we must make up for this void crack, otherwise it will be too dangerous here!" After thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng turned into a streamer and rushed to the void crack! Into the cracks of the void, there was nothing but chaos! Chenshaofeng immediately released his divine power to investigate the void crack. After a while. He found that the chaotic gas in the crack center was very strong, which seemed to be absorbed and constantly repaired the damage in the crack center! "Can this chaotic Qi be absorbed?!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng was shocked. He quickly sat down cross legged and quietly absorbed the Qi of chaos. The Qi of chaos is the purest existence between heaven and earth. It is several times purer than Reiki. Moreover, it contains extremely strong energy and can nourish life. Some powerful monsters and monsters will become stronger and even break through the bottleneck to a higher level if they swallow the Qi of chaos. Chenshaofeng quietly absorbs the Qi of chaos here. Time flies. Ten years have passed. He has absorbed the Qi of chaos for 150 years! Such a huge Qi of chaos distorts the space around Chen Shaofeng''s body, forming black electric snakes on his body surface. This twisted space and twisted power are constantly eroding chenshaofeng''s body, making his flesh and blood suffer extreme suffering. However, his consciousness is very clear and has not been affected. "What a huge power! The chaos in it is too strong!" Chenshaofeng felt the increasing power in his body and sighed: "no wonder this void crack exists here. The chaos in it is too strong!" Chenshaofeng has absorbed for 150 years. The Qi of chaos outside his body still hasn''t dissipated. On the contrary, it is getting stronger and stronger! Finally, after another 50 or 60 years, the Qi of chaos disappeared. Chenshaofeng felt that the pain on his body surface was gradually alleviated, and finally returned to normal. "Finally, I have refined all the chaotic Qi in my body! Now, my body is stronger than before!" Chenshaofeng nodded with satisfaction. "Hoo! This time I really made a lot of money! In a thousand years, I have completely refined the Qi of chaos in my body, and there is still a trace of Qi of chaos, which can increase the power of one level!" Chenshaofeng felt his body and his face was full of joy. Now chenshaofeng has reached the peak of the holy king. His body is full of explosive power. Even if he doesn''t use any magic tools, his body is no less powerful than the holy king of the same level! Now he can easily kill the nine peaks of the holy kingdom with one move! At this time, there was a loud roar in his ear. It was the sound of thunder falling on the sky. But he ignored it. Instead, he continued to kneel in the empty valley and began to practice his kung fu. Chenshaofeng knows that there is still some time before the disaster. During this period, he must seize the time to improve his strength. Time goes by. In the blink of an eye, the time of March has come! In the first three days of March, the thunder on the sky became denser and denser, and the sound of thunder became louder and louder. The whole world was shaking. At this time, a thundering sound came into chenshaofeng''s mind: "Heaven has come!" Hearing this, chenshaofeng opened his eyes, stood up and clenched his fists: "Heaven''s disaster is finally coming!" He knew that this time the disaster was much more difficult than the last one, and much more violent than the last one. Once the disaster was completed, his strength would be further improved! "I, Chen Shaofeng, will never allow failure. I must survive under the power of this scourge!" After thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng directly sacrificed the chaotic infinite space. He wanted to use the rich chaos in the chaotic infinite space to harden his body to a stronger level! In his chaotic infinite space, there is a huge lake, which is filled with the billowing gas of chaos. The gas of chaos in the lake water is constantly churning, forming huge rivers of chaos. Purple spars the size of fists are floating in the river water. The power contained in these crystal stones is stronger than the Qi of chaos. Chenshaofeng sat down with his knees crossed and immersed his yuan Shen into the purple crystal stone. In his body, there are strands of chaotic gas gathering madly. "Boom!" A golden divine fire appeared in the palm of his hand. It was condensed from the Qi of chaos. This divine fire is the divine fire in chenshaofeng''s body. "Burn, burn away all the evil power!" The words fell, and an endless fire was burning in his body, burning brightly and wrapping these purple spars inside. These sacred fires have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. They are burning in the purple crystal stones and will soon burn up the power in the purple crystal stones! Next, Chen Shaofeng began to absorb the Qi of chaos and refine it! His accomplishments are constantly rising, from the nine peaks of the holy kingdom to the nine peaks of the holy Kingdom At this time, a huge silver sky disaster came down and attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. "Hum, how dare you stop me even if it''s just a disaster!" When chenshaofeng saw the disaster, he gave a cold snort. A vast force emerged from his body, and his body instantly turned silver. "Roar!" A fierce tiger with silver luster appeared in chenshaofeng''s body. He sprang his teeth and claws towards the silver sky. "Boom!" The two collided with each other, making a huge noise, and the dust was flying everywhere. Then Chen Shaofeng''s body disappeared, the Silver Tiger disappeared, and the robbery cloud in the sky disappeared. "Roar!" At this moment, a dragon''s voice came, and Chen Shaofeng''s body appeared on the hillside in the distance. There were nine colors of thunder on his body, and the pores on his body were open, spitting nine colors of smoke. The Qi of chaos in his body poured madly into his body, making his body continuously strengthened. One breath passed, three breaths passed, ten breaths passed! Chenshaofeng is still sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, motionless, without the slightest fluctuation of power! All the people present were stunned by this scene. They didn''t believe it was true at all. "How could this happen?" Chapter 3943 "Chen Shaofeng not only didn''t die, but also his accomplishments were raised to the Ninth level of the holy kingdom. How could this be possible!" "Yes, Chen Shaofeng is obviously just an ordinary person. How can he be promoted to the Ninth level of the holy Kingdom continuously? This simply does not conform to common sense!" "......" In the midst of the public discussion, Chen Shaofeng''s body has changed again. The nine color haze outside his body is becoming more and more prosperous. In his body, there is also the mysterious energy of the nine color. His body is constantly changing. The nine colored haze is a mysterious power, which is left to him by the God yuan venerable! Half a day has passed! At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s body changed again, and his body has completely changed into silver. His body was covered with a layer of silver scales, emitting a dazzling silver light. His eyes flashed with dazzling divine light, and the whole person looked energetic. The surface of his skin was covered with fine thunder lines, and a purple arc was jumping on it. "Well, it''s time to go through the robbery!" Chenshaofeng''s mouth was slightly upturned, showing a smile. He murmured in his heart: "this time, Tianjie is stronger than the last time. I will completely absorb the power of Tianjie!" "Boom" The power left by the Shenyuan venerable in his body poured into his body crazily, hardening every inch of his skin, bones and meridians hundreds of times. The power of these Shenyuan venerable has been completely absorbed by chenshaofeng. The power left by the divine yuan venerable becomes gold pills in chenshaofeng''s body! This golden pill is the golden pill! "There is still a large part of the power left by the divine yuan venerable on the golden pill that has not been absorbed. I will refine all the power of this part of the divine yuan venerable and make it my own power!" Chenshaofeng said in his heart. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s yuan Shen entered the Dantian, where there were nine purple mysterious flames beating constantly. "The nine purple mysterious flames should be the power left by the master of the holy reverence realm!" Chenshaofeng thought. "Roar!" At this moment, an angry animal roar came from chenshaofeng''s body. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s body changed again, and his body was covered with dense silver scales. At this moment, the ancestor of Wushi, who was hiding in chaos, finally felt that his chaotic power was gradually weakening! "Who is it? Who is absorbing my chaotic power? Give it to me. I must tear you to pieces!" Wushi God roared. This is the power he left behind. Now it has been swallowed up by others! His heart was ablaze with anger. "Hey hey, Wushi lao''er, you''d better surrender your soul obediently. Your strength is too weak!" Chenshaofeng''s voice echoed in the sea of knowledge of Wushi God. "Damn, who are you!" Wushi God shouted angrily. "Hey, hey, do you know who I am now? What a fool! I am the eight levels of the holy Kingdom, chenshaofeng. Now get out of here and die, or I will make you unable to survive or die!" The voice of the non original God sounded. "Hahaha, I have now stepped into the eight levels of the holy King''s realm. Moreover, my physical strength is as strong as the nine levels of the holy King''s realm. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill me!" Chenshaofeng smiled. He didn''t lie. He really stepped into the eightfold realm of the holy kingdom. Chenshaofeng is right. Now, Chen Shaofeng''s physical strength is comparable to that of the nine peaks of the holy kingdom. Wushi''s face was full of ferocity, and he angrily said, "little beast, don''t be rampant. I will kill you right away!" As soon as he had finished speaking, a terrible energy burst out from the mountain where he was. This energy, like a towering mountain, came crashing towards Chen Shaofeng with a sense of destruction. Chen Shaofeng didn''t hurry. He suddenly swung his right arm out and hit the terrible energy with a hard blow. His fist contained the power of thunder and destruction. It collided with that terrible energy and burst into a harsh roar, like thunder! This destructive energy was destroyed by Chen Shaofeng''s fist and turned into invisibility! Then, Chen Shaofeng continued to move forward and went towards the energy of destruction. "Roar" In that destructive energy, there was a shocking roar again. Then, the mysterious figure in this energy appeared. His eyes flashed a strange silver light. Staring at Chen Shaofeng, he roared angrily and said, "little bastard, you dare to break my plan. I will tear you to pieces and eat all the dregs!" With these words, a long silver sword with a length of ten feet galloped out, emitting dazzling silver light, like the bright moon in the sky. Seeing this, chenshaofeng turned his mouth up slightly, showing a mocking color: "ha ha, small skills!" As he spoke, the silver brilliance on his palm condensed into a fist seal and met the long sword that came flying. "Boom" "Click", "puff" The silver fist and the silver long sword came into contact and made a huge noise, like a bolt from the blue, which made the space shake violently. The silver long sword made a tingling sound, as if it was about to burst. This long sword is a collection of the power of Wushi God. Of course, it is extraordinary. However, it could not resist the blow of chenshaofeng! "Boom" "Bang" The silver long sword burst with a roar, turned into stars, and disappeared without a trace. However, the silver light that Chen Shaofeng had turned into was undamaged. This made Wushi Shenzu take a cold breath. Seeing this, chenshaofeng smiled cruelly at the corners of his mouth. "Wushi old dog, your strength is not good, it is far from enough!" Chen Shaofeng joked: "I advise you to hand over the chaotic stone obediently. If you don''t want to hand over the chaotic stone, don''t blame me for being rude!" Hearing this, Wushi''s huge body trembled slightly, and his face showed a painful expression. He secretly scolded in his heart: "how can this damn little bastard be so powerful!" He has no hope now. Chen Shaofeng can leave alive. After all, Chen Shaofeng has a physical strength comparable to the nine levels of the holy kingdom. Such a strong physical strength has exceeded his expectations! "Little bastard, do you think your strength is very strong? I tell you, your strength is far from reaching the nine levels of the holy kingdom! Just wait for me to kill you!" The ancestor of Wushi God hummed coldly. Chapter 3944 "Well, I''ll see!" Chenshaofeng said coldly. The words fell, and two blood red flames flashed in his eyes. These two flames seemed to be burning like a raging flame, full of terrible destructive power, as if they could burn everything. Then, on Chen Shaofeng''s body, a blood red robe appeared again, enveloping his body in it. This robe looks powerful and domineering, like a bloody dragon. It is lifelike. The blood dragon''s eyes are shining with scarlet brilliance. The bloody dragon was chenshaofeng''s body of the original God. Its claws clenched into fists and mercilessly bombarded Wushi Shenzu. "Ouch!" At this time, a dragon sing came from the mouth of the bloody dragon. The blood red dragon breath spewed out of his mouth like blood colored snakes, and quickly sped towards the ancestor of Wushi. It was like a blood colored dragon, with its teeth outstretched and claws outstretched, giving people a very frightening feeling. "Hum, the power of the bloody dragon breath is much more powerful than that I display!" Looking at the bloody dragon breath, Wushi Shenzu gave a cold hum, and his body retreated a few steps. His feet left a black shadow in the void. At this moment, the physical body of Wushi God seems to be transformed into an endless virtual shadow. Where his original statue is, it is like a gust of wind. You can''t see it clearly at all! Countless deafening roars came from the countless virtual shadows. Chenshaofeng looked at the countless empty shadows and felt speechless for a while. The speed of these virtual shadows is much faster than his speed, and each one has a physical strength comparable to his! Wushi Shenzu showed the Wushi dreamland of the third layer of Wushi shenjue and wrapped chenshaofeng in it. The noumenon of wushishenzu can also take this opportunity to raise its own strength to the nine levels of the holy kingdom. This move is very powerful, and can simulate all the strength of a strong person in the nine levels of the holy kingdom. However, the consumption of oneself is also very frightening, because this dreamland without beginning only works for the existence below the Ninth level of the holy King''s realm, and it doesn''t work for the existence above the Ninth level of the holy King''s realm! This dreamland without beginning was created by the God without beginning. It is specially used to deal with some disobedient enemies and confuse them! "Roar ----" The blood red dragon''s mouth sent out a startling roar, and the sound waves swept around like rolling thunder, shaking countless mountains and splitting the ground. Inside Chen Shaofeng''s body, he felt a violent attack, like a storm, hitting him. His body could not help but retreat and wanted to avoid. However, he was still a step behind. "Bang", "bang", "bang" Countless bloody light blades chopped away at his body madly. Although the blood light armor on his body could resist the attack of those light blades, it could not prevent him from being backfired! Chenshaofeng''s body was hurt by some of the bloody blades. Blood rushed out and fell to the ground like pearls falling to the ground, clanging and making a pleasant sound. "Damn it, how can the strength of Wushi God be stronger than before?" Chenshaofeng''s heart is murmuring. He wanted to get rid of the shadow of Wushi illusion of Wushi God. However, his strength was too weak to do so. A golden Buddha bead appeared in his eyebrow. The Golden Buddha beads, like a round of sun, emit dazzling golden radiance with a huge character symbol on them. As soon as the Golden Buddha bead appeared, the Golden Buddha light rushed out of it and scattered all the bloody blades. The Golden Buddha light has spread all the way to all directions, and has been spreading in all directions. Everywhere, the space has sent out bursts of violent broken sounds. In the Golden Buddha light, there are waves of vast prestige. Those bloody blades that were scattered were immediately purified under the light of the Buddha! "Damn it, what is this? It''s just a crooked way to purify my dreamland without beginning!" Seeing that his Wushi dreamland was purified by the Golden Buddha light, the Wushi God could not help shouting angrily. He didn''t expect that chenshaofeng had also realized the second level of the true meaning of Buddhism and cultivated the true meaning of Buddhism to such an unfathomable realm. "Hum, I don''t know. Buddha, I have many means!" With a cold snort, Chen Shao waved his fist again to attack Wushi Shenzu. He wanted to strike while the iron was hot, defeat Wushi Shenzu and capture shenyuanjing. Seeing that chenshaofeng had launched an attack, Wushi Shenzu could not help but feel a little uneasy. "There is no beginning!" The ancestor of Wushi uttered a deep voice. Then, the dark fog rushed out of the body of wushishenzu, like black smoke, and came to the sky in the blink of an eye. This black fog, like an endless dark cloud, covered the whole sky. In these black clouds, there are hundreds of ferocious ghosts roaring in them, as if they were going to choose people to eat. It is frightening and full of fear! This scene is very similar to what chenshaofeng once encountered in the abyss of hell. However, these are not the ghosts themselves, but some parts of the Wushi deity! Seeing this, chenshaofeng could not help frowning, and he had a vague premonition in his heart. "Chen boy, you''d better run away quickly, otherwise, once you are entangled by these separations, you will be in danger or even fall!" At this time, the voice of the blood spirit suddenly sounded: "they are calling the immortal God to come here and kill you!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng''s face became very ugly. "Hum! You want to kill me? It depends on your ability!" The corners of his mouth showed a strong sense of disdain. His eyes suddenly burst out two fascinating rays. As soon as his right hand was raised, a long black sword appeared in his hand. He chopped away at the black fog, and he wanted to defeat it at one fell swoop. "Young generation, you still don''t know the strength of our God ancestor. My strength is not what it used to be. If you want to kill me, there''s no way. I''ll let you know the power of our God ancestor. You are an ant like existence. You don''t deserve to be an opponent of our God ancestor!" The ancestor of Wushi sent out a voice of disdain, with a sarcastic tone. Chapter 3945 "Wushi dreamland...!" As soon as the words were finished, the voice of Wushi God came out of the black cloud. Then, countless bloody blades of Wushi dreamland flew towards the area where Chen Shaofeng''s body was located. On these bloody blades, there are one magical stripe after another wandering around, emitting bursts of evil breath, which also contains the power of devouring terror. At the moment when these bloody blades shot in front of Chen Shaofeng, he felt that his body was wrapped up by these bloody blades. He felt that his body was in this dreamland of no beginning, as if it was in a quagmire. It was very difficult to move, and his body became slow. His legs seemed to be filled with a heavy hammer, and his movement became more and more difficult, as if he would be dragged into the mud. "Wushi dreamland... It''s really powerful!" Looking at his body wrapped by these bloody blades, chenshaofeng could not help sighing in his heart. He felt that he was surrounded by the illusion of no beginning, and the power of the original God in his body was decreasing bit by bit. He knew that if he could not solve the illusion of no beginning as soon as possible, he might really die under the move of no beginning God. "Young generation, I will send you to the West now!" Wushi Shenzu sent out a gloomy laugh, with a trace of cruelty in his voice, and continued to urge the bloody blade to cut hard at chenshaofeng''s body. Endless bloody blades, one after another, cut towards chenshaofeng''s body, and one blade after another made sharp sound of stabbing in the void. All the Shenyuan stones around chenshaofeng''s body were torn by these bloody blades. His body seemed to be torn into countless pieces. The endless pain spread all over chenshaofeng''s body, making him a little miserable. Sweat the size of beans was seeping from his forehead. "Hahaha, boy, how do you feel now? Our ancestor''s illusion of no beginning is the most powerful magic power in the world. You can''t resist it even if you are powerful! Let our ancestor absorb your divine power and wipe you out completely. Your original God will also become a puppet of our ancestor!" Wushi Shenzu gave a wild laugh and continued to say to chenshaofeng. Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, and his eyes were burning with anger. "Mr. Chen, this is not the time to fight hard. We must find a way to break the illusion of Wushi, the ancestor of Wushi God!" The voice of xueling''er came into Chen Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge. Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng nodded, took a deep breath, and temporarily suppressed his anger and unhappiness. In his mind, there were 36000 ways to get rid of the illusion of Wushi. These methods were all learned by chenshaofeng when he was in the Wulin hall. However, these methods are not the top-level methods to solve them. "Son Chen, you have to figure it out. If you don''t give in to our ancestors, once our ancestors recover their peak strength, they will destroy your soul and body. At that time, your body will be swallowed up by these evil flesh and blood!" Seeing Chen Shaofeng''s anxious and worried appearance, Wushi Shenzu couldn''t help reminding him. "Hum, you want me to give in to you? It''s just a dream. Your endless fantasy can still trap me?" Hearing this, chenshaofeng could not help humming coldly. "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to give in. My God will slowly torture you, making you feel that you can''t survive or die!" Wushi Shenzu sneered. "It depends on whether you have that strength!" In chenshaofeng''s eyes, there is an endless color of indifference, Tao. His tone was full of provocation. "Little beast, you really want to die!" Hearing the speech, the ancestor of Wushi God broke out a dazzling killing opportunity in his eyes. Tao. Chenshaofeng heard the speech and did not speak any more. He just urged the power of the chaotic infinite space to expel the group that enveloped his illusion of no beginning beyond his body. However, he tried several times, but failed, and did not expel the endless illusion. Wushi dreamland is like a cage, which imprisons chenshaofeng and cannot escape from it. Seeing this, chenshaofeng had to stop the attack and began to think about ways. "Boy, you don''t have to find a way. Even if you find a way to destroy the Wushi dreamland arranged by our God, you don''t have that strength, because you simply can''t do it!" The body of Wushi Shenzu appeared beside chenshaofeng and said coldly. "Really? Don''t forget, I have chaotic infinite space!!" Chenshaofeng sneered at the speech. With that, Chen Shaofeng''s hands kept forming a series of seals, and a chaotic infinite space appeared in front of him. It rotated on his head, emitting a dazzling chaotic brilliance. "Chaotic space...!" Seeing this, wushishenzu could not help but utter a voice of surprise. He did not expect that there was such a treasure as chaotic infinite space in Chen Shaofeng''s hands. "Boy, your chaotic limitless space is really good! However, with the power of your chaotic limitless space, it is impossible to break the illusion of no beginning arranged by our God ancestor. It will only increase your pain and make your body suffer constantly. You will eventually die!" Wushi Shenzu sneered. "Hum, you are really awesome, but I really don''t believe it!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "In that case, the God will give you a unique opportunity to see the power of the God!" Hearing the speech, Wushi God shouted in a deep voice. When the words fell, his body rushed out of the shadow of the Wushi temple and rushed to the position where chenshaofeng was. His body quickly magnified in the void, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a huge black bat that blocked out the sky and the sun, making a sad cry: "young generation, die!" With his roar, the body of Wushi Shenzu turned into a dark sabre, emitting a strong breath of death, and attacked the two acupoints between Chen Shaofeng''s head and neck. The power of this Sabre was enough to split a mountain in two. "Hum!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng gave a dull hum. His body shook, turned into a silver light, and quickly sped away to the distance. At the same time, his heart also floated to his throat, and he was extremely nervous. Chenshaofeng dare not have the slightest carelessness, and constantly use various means to avoid the pursuit of Wushi God. Chapter 3946 Time, in this unreal territory, is constantly passing. Every second is very long "Roar ~!" Chenshaofeng let out a roar. At the center of his eyebrows, a golden glow burst out suddenly. Then, a golden sun appeared on his head, emitting dazzling brilliance and shining in all directions. The golden sun above his head was the golden sun condensed by the power of the chaotic infinite space, emitting dazzling golden rays and eroding away towards everything around him. At this time, Wushi Shenzu had already chased Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the body of Wushi Shenzu had turned into a huge black battle axe, which cut hard into the golden sun above chenshaofeng''s head. Bursts of deafening sounds emanated from the golden sun above Chen Shaofeng''s head. The golden radiance, like a waterfall, poured away towards the four sides. Chenshaofeng saw the huge battle axe of Wushi Shenzu and slashed it on his golden sun. The sound of "bang" was heard, and a violent roar sounded. Then, the golden and red lights flew away around. Those lights were like sharp swords, flying in the air. Chenshaofeng felt that the power of the golden sun above his head was rapidly consuming. The dark Qi released by the battle axe of Wushi God seems to be inexhaustible, drowning Chen Shaofeng''s golden sun. The power of death cultivated by the ancestor Wushi is very hegemonic. Even the power of chaotic infinite space used by chenshaofeng is weak in front of the power of death. "Pooh!" A moment later, chenshaofeng felt that the power of the chaotic infinite space in his body had been consumed, and he could not help spewing out a mouthful of blood. Without any hesitation, chenshaofeng immediately took out five chaos infinite pills and swallowed them to supplement the loss of the power of chaos infinite space. "Hahaha, Chen boy, do you feel it now? Even the treasure of chaotic space you own can''t stop the attack of our God!" Seeing that Chen Shaofeng was pushed back into the void by his Wushi dreamland, the ancestor of Wushi God couldn''t help laughing and joking. He now has some confidence in chenshaofeng. "The power of your Wushi dreamland is indeed very powerful. It is really powerful. It is indeed created by the powerful emperor of the Ninth level immortal yuan Zun realm. However, I don''t believe it!" Chenshaofeng looked at Wushi Shenzu and said coldly. "Boy, now that you know the strength of our ancestors, you shouldn''t resist! Now, you obediently submit to our ancestors and give the chaos dragon ball to our ancestors. Our ancestors promise not to hurt your life and will love you well!" Wushi God continued to boast. "You are such a despicable fellow that you want to rob my dragon ball. It''s just wishful thinking!" Hearing this, chenshaofeng angrily scolded. "Hum, stop talking nonsense and hand over the chaotic dragon ball!" Wushi God shouted coldly. Hearing this, chenshaofeng didn''t answer. His body flew away to the distance again. The speed was fast enough. In the blink of an eye, he ran away to the distance, trying to get rid of Wushi God. "Boy, you can''t run!" Seeing this, Wushi Shenzu roared and chased Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Emperor Wushi also chased after Chen Shaofeng. "Roar ~!" Suddenly, Chen Shaofeng made an angry roar, and then the golden sun above his head suddenly burst into a dazzling golden glow. Then, a hundred feet long chaotic green dragon shadow rushed out of chenshaofeng''s head, opened its teeth and claws, made a deafening sound of dragon chanting, and went to attack and kill the Wushi emperor. Seeing this scene, Wushi Shenzu couldn''t help being a little stunned. He didn''t expect that this boy would show the power of the chaotic green dragon. However, his reaction was still very fast. He immediately showed a dark devil''s claw and severely patted the shadow of the chaotic green dragon. Immediately, the body of the chaotic green dragon was cracked like a porcelain, making a sound of fragmentation. Then, the body broke into strands of golden red. "How can this boy''s chaotic power be so powerful?" Seeing this, Wushi became very ugly. When chenshaofeng saw this scene, he turned his mouth slightly, smiled and said: "hey hey, now, what can you do to me? I see what skills you have to resist my endless chaotic thunder, as well as my sky fire and ice power!" After chenshaofeng finished, his body flashed, and he galloped away toward the front, flying away toward the distance. At this time, Wushi Shenzu also discovered Chen Shaofeng''s attempt. He was ashamed and became angry and said, "boy, you want to die!" Wushi Shenzu roared and shot at Chen Shaofeng. Both of them were as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, they came behind Chen Shaofeng. They waved their battle axes and slashed at Chen Shaofeng''s back. Chenshaofeng felt the cold wind coming from behind him. He did not stop. His body shook. A chaotic force surged out of his body, forming a light yellow protective cover. The emperor Wushi looked at chenshaofeng''s defense shield and said with disdain, "I want to block my attack. You underestimate my God! Break it!" "Break your sister!" Chen Shaofeng cursed loudly, and his body trembled. He shattered the layer of defense shield outside his body, and galloped away to the front. "BAM BAM BAM" Then, there were several deafening noises. Chen Shaofeng''s body was hit back and forth. The injuries on his body became more and more serious, and the blood flowed out without money. Chenshaofeng''s eyes showed a decisive color. The earth shaking sound of the dragon was heard in his body. The power of chaos gathered from his body and poured into his body. "Ow ~ ~" Suddenly, over chenshaofeng''s head, a golden chaos dragon shadow appeared. Then, a pair of dragon eyes of the chaos dragon burst into a dazzling purple light. It opened its mouth and sped forward to meet the Wushi emperor. A loud noise came, and the golden chaos dragon shadow was bombarded with the battle axe of the Wushi emperor. For a moment, the power of chaos and the battle axe of the Wushi emperor burst out a dazzling golden rainbow and a dazzling black glow, sweeping away towards the four sides. At this moment, the bodies of Chen Shaofeng and Wushi Shenzu burst, turned into blood mist, turned into drops of pure divine elements, vitality and soul power, and drifted away in the distance. Chapter 3947 However, this is just a part of chenshaofeng! And chenshaofeng is back here again! Feeling the power of chaos around him, Chen Shaofeng began to improve his strength again! The endless power of chaos began to envelop Chen Shaofeng! This time, chenshaofeng did not continue to refine the Qi of chaos! But directly absorbed it into the body and transformed it into its own chaotic force! Chenshaofeng''s chaotic power has reached a very pure level. If we can continue to refine these chaotic powers, Chen Shaofeng''s strength will be increased by many times! Chen Shaofeng''s goal is to swallow up all the chaos. In this way, Chen Shaofeng''s strength will be stronger. Time passed slowly. Thousands of years have passed before you know it. During this time, Chen Shaofeng has been devouring the Qi of chaos. Finally one day. Chenshaofeng found that these chaotic Qi can not only be refined into his own chaotic power, but also into his own chaotic element power! This surprised chenshaofeng. As soon as his holy sense explored, he knew that these chaotic Qi were sealed by some special existence, and the way to seal the chaotic Qi was to absorb the power of the surrounding chaotic elements! Chenshaofeng immediately opened the power of holy thoughts and shot away towards the surrounding. Chenshaofeng found that the power of chaotic elements in this area is very strong, and these chaotic elements have not condensed into liquid. The forces of these chaotic elements are all floating in the air. The forces of these chaotic elements floating in the air are all condensed by the forces of chaotic elements, which surprised Chen Shaofeng very much! However, chenshaofeng did not stop devouring these chaotic elements. Chenshaofeng released his power of phagocytosis and began to rush into these floating chaotic elements. Soon after. The power of these chaotic elements was completely swallowed up by chenshaofeng. This makes chenshaofeng''s strength have a certain increase. However, now chenshaofeng does not need to continue to refine the power of the surrounding chaotic elements. He knew that he had enough energy to swallow the power of refining other people''s chaotic elements. In this way, his chaotic power can continue to grow! Chenshaofeng did not stop, but quickly left here. Chenshaofeng knows that if he continues to stay here, he will attract the attention of those who are interested. Now he needs to find a hidden place to practice. After chenshaofeng left here, his body became transparent and disappeared, as if he had come here from the future. Outside Chen Shaofeng''s body, there is a layer of pale gold glow that is constantly flashing. This layer of pale gold glow is his Shengyuan lake. He now needs to practice in the Shengyuan lake for a period of time. In Shengyuan lake, chaos is still abundant to the extreme. Chenshaofeng sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and began to practice. ...... Chenshaofeng is reclining in the Shengyuan lake, and everyone outside is also reclining. More than 500 years passed in a flash. For more than 500 years, the royal family of the holy dragon Dynasty has mobilized all the resources that can be mobilized to the holy dragon city. In order to kill Chen Shaofeng in one fell swoop, they used all available resources. In this way, chenshaofeng can easily resist the attack of the holy dragon and the holy Dynasty. In the 398th year of chenshaofeng''s seclusion. "Boom" A huge earth shaking noise came, and the whole holy dragon holy city shook up, as if an earthquake had happened. Then, a wave of extreme terror spread around. This is a huge black hole. The black hole emits dark magic patterns and thrilling waves. The pressure from this black hole is increasing rapidly. Soon, there was endless chaos gas bursting out of it. These chaotic gases converged on the sky, forming a huge vortex. The chaotic gas in the vortex rolled madly, and finally formed a chaotic cloud tens of thousands of meters high. This chaotic cloud is rolling madly, as if something is about to appear. The presence of all the holy kings of the holy dragon holy Dynasty showed great concern when they saw this situation. They didn''t expect that Chen Shaofeng''s seclusion would cause such a strong chaotic phenomenon. You know, this chaotic phenomenon needs the power of extremely terrible chaos! If chenshaofeng fails to make a breakthrough, it will be disastrous. "Why hasn''t chenshaofeng come out yet?" "I don''t know. The fluctuation of this chaotic phenomenon is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that Chen Shaofeng is going to survive the robbery!" "Chenshaofeng is so rebellious that he wants to cross the holy emperor''s robbery!" "I remember that when the second emperor of the holy dragon Dynasty was about to cross the holy emperor''s robbery, it only caused such a chaotic phenomenon!" "......" A group of strong men in the holy kingdom are whispering. They are all saints and kings of the holy dragon and holy Dynasty. Their accomplishments have reached the perfect state of the holy emperor realm. They are only one step away from reaching the peak of the holy emperor realm. Such a strong person can soar. However, the conditions for the strong in the holy realm to soar into the holy realm are too harsh. Therefore, most of the strong in the holy realm are stuck in the great perfection of the holy realm. The emperor of this generation has not reached the peak of the holy realm! Moreover, his life span has not exceeded 10000 years. This is the most common case in the whole primordial galaxy. However, the appearance of Chen Shaofeng broke their routine. At the moment of chenshaofeng''s appearance, he sensed that there was an inexhaustible Qi of chaos instilled into his body,. All these chaotic Qi were swallowed up by chenshaofeng. Their chaotic power has also been refined into his holy power! At this moment, the power of chaos in Chen Shaofeng''s body was more than ten times stronger than before, reaching more than 5600 times. Chenshaofeng''s strength has been improved again. At this moment, the power of chaos in Shengyuan lake has been exhausted, and he had to leave Shengyuan lake. After leaving the Shengyuan lake, chenshaofeng immediately showed his magic power of space shuttle and came to a towering mountain range tens of thousands of miles away from him. In this mountain range, there are many caves, some of which emit rich aura and countless rare medicinal materials. Without any hesitation, chenshaofeng took all the herbs away and left none of them! Chapter 3948 There are many medicinal materials in his storage ring, all of which are at the level of the holy kingdom. Unfortunately, they are not very useful for Chen Shaofeng now. After collecting these herbs, chenshaofeng is ready to leave the mountain. At this moment, he felt a breath of familiarity coming from the depths of the earth not far away. At once he sped away toward the depths of the earth. Chenshaofeng soon came to the bottom of the earth and found the familiar breath in a valley. The valley is shrouded in a huge array, which he arranged before. He came to the edge of the array and carefully investigated it. The valley was quiet without any sound. Suddenly, a voice came from the valley. "Boy, do you dare to break into my master''s prohibition and seek death?" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng immediately looked very happy. It turned out that the owner of the voice was the man he had been looking for, the old emperor. Chenshaofeng smiled at the ancient stone terrace in the valley. He saw an old man in grey robes with white hair and beard lying on the stone platform. The old man''s body radiated the power of a powerful emperor. At first glance, he was a genuine emperor! He is the spiritual cultivator of the holy emperor realm -- Fengyun holy emperor. At this moment, the Fengyun emperor opened his eyes. When he saw chenshaofeng, his eyes showed the most angry color: "Damn it, you dare to come here. You are not afraid of death!" The wind and cloud emperor looked at chenshaofeng, full of murderous color. He knew that Chen Shaofeng must have come for his treasure! All this is because his treasure was taken away by chenshaofeng. He must take revenge and kill Chen Shaofeng. "Hahaha...! you''d better take care of yourself first! Today, you will die!" Chenshaofeng looked at each other with a smile. "Hum!" The wind and cloud emperor snorted coldly and ignored Chen Shaofeng, so he wanted to use his means to kill Chen Shaofeng. On the palm of his hand, a blood red sword appeared and waved it to Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, a blood red sword shadow, with the potential of destruction, came to Chen Shaofeng. The shadow of the sword is very frightening. The void is broken wherever it passes. The shadow of the sword flew over chenshaofeng''s head. At this moment, nine purple thunder whirlpools appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body. "Kowloon God thunder robbery!" With a low roar from Chen Shaofeng, nine purple thunder whirlpools hit the blood red sword shadow and sent out a loud roar. This time, the two eddies collided with each other without making a loud noise. However, numerous cracks also appeared on the surface of the two eddies. Then, the power of the two whirlpools was absorbed into the shadow of the sword. The power of this sword shadow has become more powerful. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face changed slightly. He did not dare to be careless. A chaotic sword appeared in his hand and went towards the blood red shadow of the sword. His chaotic sword radiated a strong power of chaos. Two huge swords collided with each other and made a dull sound. Then, he saw that the blood red shadow of the sword was defeated by the chaos sword and turned into a little bit of brilliance and disappeared. "Damn it, your strength has increased so much!" The wind and cloud emperor was shocked. At this moment, he realized the terror of Chen Shaofeng! He knew that it was impossible for him to kill chenshaofeng! "Old man, this is not your territory. Get back to your territory quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Chenshaofeng looks at the Fengyun emperor and sneers at him. "You dare to be so disrespectful to me. Believe it or not, I will bring you to ruin and be suppressed by heaven!!" The saint emperor of the wind and cloud was furious when he heard the speech, and his eyes flickered with ferocious murders. "Hum! It''s up to you? I want to see what you can do with me!" Chenshaofeng disdains his words. "Boy, don''t be crazy! When I recover, I will let you taste my power! Once I recover, I will kill you myself!" The wind and cloud emperor''s cold way. Chenshaofeng didn''t speak when he heard the speech. Now, he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Fengyun Shenghuang. "Boy, you are smart. Get out of here now!" The Fengyun emperor continued to threaten Chen Shaofeng. "Old man, do you think I will be afraid of you?" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng immediately scolded. The wind and cloud emperor heard the speech, and his face was extremely gloomy. He didn''t speak any more, but stared at Chen Shaofeng. "Old man, don''t read any more. If you have the ability, you can use your holy emperor''s power!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng couldn''t help sneering: "I know you dare not!" "I dare not? Hahaha...!" The wind and cloud emperor laughed at the speech, and his smile was full of sarcasm. Chenshaofeng looked at the smile of Fengyun Shenghuang and knew what he was thinking. "OK! I''ll show you my strength, boy. You should pay attention!" With that, his face suddenly became very serious. The wind and cloud emperor quickly pinched his hands, and mysterious runes appeared in front of him. "What is this?" Chenshaofeng looked at the Fengyun emperor and wondered. There was a curious look in his eyes. He explored the power of his soul and carefully observed the mysterious runes in front of the wind and cloud Saint emperor, but he could not understand or penetrate anything. "Boy, I will use my peerless killing moves to kill you now!" The wind and cloud emperor shouted at the speech, and his tone was full of pride: "You just need to see what these runes are. You don''t need to know anything else, because you can''t see them through! Ha ha ha..." When he finished, his body trembled violently, and his whole body burst out a towering blood mist, which turned into a blood red long virtual shadow. The color of this blood dragon virtual shadow is the same as the blood light around his body. It is also a blood dragon virtual shadow. Its mouth, claws, teeth and tail are all made of blood light. "Old man, you die!" The wind and cloud emperor roared. Immediately, he waved his arms, unleashed his most powerful attack, and hit Chen Shaofeng hard. A breath of destruction erupted from his body and rushed to the place where chenshaofeng was. His attack seemed to turn into a bloody sun, sending out dazzling red light, and bombarded chenshaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has refined Jiuyang Shengyan to the seventh peak. Chapter 3949 He injected all his chaotic power into the Nine Yang holy fire, which more than doubled its power and reached the level of thirteen grades. The Nine Yang holy flame is the flame he uses to refine pills. Its natural power is incomparable. He raised his arms, waved the chaos sword in his hand and cut off the blood red waves in front. The chaos divine sword and the blood red rainbow collided in the air and made a deafening roar, spreading in all directions. Waves of shock waves overturned the surrounding ground. A towering tree was blown to powder under the shock wave. Chenshaofeng''s body shape was shocked by the powerful impact and retreated to a distance of 100 feet. At his feet, dense cracks appeared, and the place where he stood also became scorched and black, emitting thick smoke. Although chenshaofeng blocked this move, he didn''t feel anything abnormal. He thought this move had no impact on him at all. He could not help shaking his head. He felt that the power of this move was not very good. His physical defense was so strong that he was not afraid of the blood red river. Even if a mountain fell on him, it would be difficult to shake him. Seeing that chenshaofeng was able to resist his move, the Fengyun emperor was surprised, and the muscles on his face twitched violently. He knew that Chen Shaofeng''s physical defense was too strong. If it were someone else, he would have been killed by himself. However, chenshaofeng is still safe and sound. This result makes Fengyun Shenghuang feel very oppressed. "Boy, you are so good that you can resist my attack. However, no matter how strong your physical defense is now, it is only the fifth level of the holy kingdom. You will still die. I advise you to go to the ten thousand demon Grottoes with me!" As the wind and cloud Saint emperor said, he showed his peerless magic power, blood red flame palm! This big blood red hand, with a diameter of ten feet, contains tremendous blood red energy. Its power is twice as powerful as this one! Once it falls on chenshaofeng, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured or even fall. However, the Fengyun emperor also knows that Chen Shaofeng is not simple. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to kill Chen Shaofeng with the his bleeding red flaming hand! Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a mocking color. His legs pushed hard on the ground, and his body quickly shot at the blood red flame giant palm in front of him. His body collided with the blood red flame giant palm and burst into a dazzling red glow. Where he stood, a large area of earth and rock collapsed directly, exposing a deep pit! However, the Fengyun emperor was also shocked back a thousand feet by this blow of chenshaofeng. His face was a little pale, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Seeing that he was injured, the wind and cloud emperor showed a crazy and ferocious look on his face: "good boy, I didn''t expect your defense to be so strong. It seems that you must die!" With that, Fengyun Shenghuang urged the blood red flame palm again, slapped Chen Shaofeng away. The blood red huge flaming big hand, carrying a destructive force, rolled towards Chen Shaofeng, and there was no grass everywhere! At this moment, the world was full of destructive power, like a huge blood red monster roaring at chenshaofeng. These sounds, like a raging wave, came in bursts and surged in the direction of chenshaofeng. This pressure made Chen Shaofeng''s body tremble slightly. He didn''t dare to be slighted. He showed his chaotic fist and hit the blood red giant palm that blocked the sky. Boom! A deafening noise came. With this strike, the two collided with each other and burst into a dazzling bloody glow. "Hum, you still can''t catch this blow!" Seeing his bloody flame palm, the Fengyun emperor blocked Chen Shaofeng''s attack and couldn''t help laughing. Then he showed his new magic power again. A huge bloody flame fingerprint coagulates out and grabs at Chen Shaofeng''s body, trying to take him away. "Boy, you are dead today!!!" The wind and cloud emperor looked at the bloody handprint he had displayed and smiled with satisfaction. Seeing this, chenshaofeng didn''t care. A cold smile came out of his mouth. At the next moment, he displayed Tianlei''s real body and burst into a dazzling golden thunder arc, like a god of war in the dust. His breath became several times stronger in a moment, like a sharp blade. Chenshaofeng''s fists were clenched, and the power of terror broke out. On the front of his fist, there was a dazzling purple and gold magic light, and a sense of supremacy and invincibility. "Go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. His dark eyes burst into dazzling brilliance, just like two sun stars. "Death thunderbolt!" As the voice fell, a golden sword appeared in Chen Shaofeng''s hand. There were 99 silver swords on it, emitting a striking silver luster and a force of death. "Go ahead and kill this Liao!" He commanded the sword of death in his hand. "Roar!" With the earth shaking roar of the death sword, the ninety-nine silver swords rushed towards the blood red giant palm, and each of the swords erupted into a powerful power, like ninety-nine divine swords, which merged into a peerless fierce sword. The ninety-nine divine swords, like the ninety-nine peerless divine weapons, attacked the blood red giant palm with great power. At this time, the wind and cloud emperor could not help but scream. I saw that there were numerous cracks on the surface of the bloody giant hand, and the cracks were still growing, and soon spread to the whole bloody giant hand. "Puff" This blood red giant palm, after all, could not withstand the attack of 99 divine swords and broke. The blood red giant palm turned into blood, ashes and broken meat, which were scattered in the air. However, the 99 divine swords turned into a silver lightning and sped away towards the wind and cloud Emperor. Chenshaofeng looked at his magic weapon and smashed the blood red giant hand. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that he could not easily destroy the Fengyun emperor with so many divine yuan crystals and holy liquid stored in his body. He still needs to further improve his cultivation. Chapter 3950 All this is because the Fengyun emperor is too powerful. This made chenshaofeng think of himself in those days. If he had the strength now, he would never fear any enemies! This is what chenshaofeng thinks! His heart is full of strong belief that he should continue to cultivate and become strong, become a real strong man and become emperor at one stroke. Seeing this scene, the Fengyun emperor sneered and said: "Boy, your strength is good, and you have such a rebellious God Yuan Jing! Your spirit power is even better. If I didn''t have the mysterious treasure, I could hide myself. Just this time, I would have beaten you into meat sauce and died under my hands! However, even if you have such a strong strength, you are still not my opponent, because I have a stronger hand to play. If you play it, you will die! " With that, the face of Fengyun Shenghuang showed endless pride. He secretly decided in his heart that after his accomplishments reached the realm of the holy ancestor, he would go to find the nine strong men in the realm of the holy king and kill them all! Their bodies are their best tonic. He also thought of a treasure of ancient immortals that he had obtained from a certain historic site! That ancient immortal weapon is a terrifying magical weapon that can turn into an endless blood fog. If this magical weapon is integrated into his body, it will have an extremely strong fighting power. However, that magic weapon needs a lot of blood mist to condense into essence, which can give full play to its maximum effect. "Don''t worry, boy. I won''t let you die in such pain. I will torture you slowly until you beg for mercy! I will let you know what it means to live without dying! I will blow up your body and tear your spirit into powder, and then let your soul disappear in the pain!" At the moment, the saint emperor of the wind and cloud, with a ferocious and venomous face, made a gloomy and terrifying smile. He can''t wait to turn Chen Shaofeng''s spirit into a puppet. "Really? Let''s try and see who will die first!" Hearing the words of Fengyun Shenghuang, Chen Shaofeng said coldly with a sarcastic look on his face. When he finished, he was ready to sacrifice the third ball of thunder, release a wave of powerful thunder again, and blast it at this guy. "Boom!" A roar of thunder rose from the void. "Boy, I advise you not to resist. Admit defeat obediently. I can leave you a whole corpse!" The wind and cloud emperor looked at chenshaofeng with a fierce face. "Hehe, I advise you not to waste any more time. You''d better be captured without a hand!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. In his eyes, there was a dazzling silver glow, staring at the wind and cloud emperor, trying to see through this guy''s body. Chenshaofeng knows that if he uses the heavenly eye, he can see through the protective shield of any secret arts and treasures. Although the wind and cloud emperor could hide his breath, his body could not hide its own breath, so he could not resist his heavenly eye exploration. Chenshaofeng saw through the secrets and treasures of the Fengyun emperor. Naturally, he also saw the blood red jade pendant suspended on the chest of the Fengyun emperor. On the jade pendant, there was a lifelike blood dragon. Chenshaofeng glanced at the jade pendant and found that it was engraved with dense and mysterious array patterns. The rank of this jade pendant should be at the saint treasure level! "Boy, your eyes are good! My blood dragon relic is a very powerful holy treasure. You can see through it. It seems that your eyesight is very good!" The wind and cloud emperor smiled. "Oh, it''s a treasure of Saint treasure level. No wonder you have such confidence that you want to compete with me!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng nodded with a smile and said dismissively. Before Chen Shaofeng, he also encountered many holy treasures in those ancient ruins. However, although those holy treasures are of high grade, they are all junk. Only the blood dragon holy weapon in front of us is the peak of the holy treasure level. It is a pity that his eyesight is too low to see through its essence. If his eyesight is higher, perhaps he can feel the strange smell contained in it. However, what''s the matter with your eyesight? At present, but the problem related to my life. He will not despise the enemy in front of him! The Fengyun emperor saw chenshaofeng and was so calm that he was not afraid of himself. He became even more angry. He vowed to frustrate Chen Shaofeng. Not only that, but also let Chen Shaofeng die. "Boy, now you kneel down and beg me to spare your dog''s life. I will consider forgiving your dog''s life. Otherwise, I will tear you to pieces and leave you dead!" With these words, the wind and cloud holy emperor urged his blood dragon jade pendant, emitting a dazzling blood light, and madly injected the powerful blood fog contained in it. The bloody fog seemed to have life. In this area, it kept rolling, as if looking for prey, making a harsh hissing sound. With these bloody fog, it kept surging up, and the temperature above the sky seemed to drop to the freezing point in an instant, becoming a cold winter weather. This is a sign that a bloody snowstorm is coming. "Boy, now I''ll give you a chance to hand over your chaotic limitless pearl. I can make you die happily!" "Hahaha, I''m really curious. What''s in your chaotic limitless pearl that can give birth to so much thunder and fire!" The Fengyun emperor laughed and approached chenshaofeng. His body shape is like a burst of smoke, erratic, like a ghost, and like a cloud of black smoke, which makes people unable to detect his true face. The voice of the wind and cloud emperor seems to come from afar, as if it came from the sky. It is impossible to judge where it came from. When chenshaofeng saw this, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. He didn''t answer the questions of the wind and cloud emperor. He just stared at the blood red jade pendant in front of the wind and cloud emperor, and wanted to carefully observe the mysterious atmosphere contained in it. "Boy, don''t you want to know what the blood dragon jade pendant in my hand is? Then open your eyes and see clearly!" Seeing that chenshaofeng was silent, the Fengyun emperor thought that chenshaofeng was afraid. His tone was more arrogant and rampant. He knew the power of his blood dragon holy vessel. Even in the whole holy domain, he was also famous and ranked high in the holy domain. He doesn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng can survive the attack of his blood dragon holy instrument. Chapter 3951 "Boy, it''s time for you to kneel down and beg me. I''ll let you know my methods!" When the wind and cloud Saint emperor finished, he violently rotated the blood red dragon on the wrist of the blood dragon jade pendant, released the dazzling blood awn, and covered the surrounding cage. "Roar ----!" Then, from the blood dragon jade pendant, there was a roaring sound. The roaring sound seemed to be mixed with a trace of mystery, which was very shocking! Then, chenshaofeng saw that the huge blood dragon sent out a dazzling blood light, like a sea of blood, and washed away towards Chen Shaofeng. For a time, between heaven and earth, it seemed to become a sea of blood, and the smell of blood spread. In the sea of blood, a bloody dragon with a length of 100 feet was making a roaring sound, as if venting his dissatisfaction to Chen Shaofeng. The huge bloody dragon opened its mouth and swallowed at Chen Shaofeng. The blood spurted from the mouth of the bloody dragon was like a sharp blade, galloping towards Chen Shaofeng. The speed was so fast that it appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s head in the blink of an eye, like a sharp sword, galloping towards his forehead. "Hum, a small skill!" Looking at the bloody dragon above his head, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a look of contempt. He snorted with disdain. The purple lightning brilliance outside his body surged out of his body like a tide, forming two purple whirlpools of brilliance. Then, the two purple whirlpools formed two unparalleled thunder blades, which flew towards the blood Dragon Blade on the head. Two purple blades collided with each other in midair. Then there was an earth shaking noise. After the two purple thunder blades collided with each other, they immediately burst into strands of purple lightning, which fell like raindrops and flooded the valley "Puff"! In the middle of the valley where chenshaofeng was located, a huge pit with a diameter of thousands of feet appeared there. A strong and incomparable smell of blood filled the whole valley. In this bloody thunderstorm pool, hundreds of lightning debris floating everywhere, like meteorites, fell into the valley. These meteorites were corroded by the blood mist spewed by the terrible bloody dragon, forming this tragic scene. "Boy, don''t you kneel down and submit to me now?" The Fengyun emperor, seeing that his move did not kill chenshaofeng, could not help but be a little angry, and once again gave a loud shout to frighten jiuxiao. Just after the words fell, the horrible blood dragon shadow released by the blood dragon jade pendant made a more violent roar. Then, this huge blood dragon virtual shadow opened its big mouth and bit at Chen Shaofeng. The blood light on it exploded and there was a trace of blood mist gushing out of its teeth. "Hum, you dare challenge me for your skill!" Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly, and then disappeared in place, avoiding the attack of the blood Dragon Emperor. Then, Chen Shaofeng appeared at the side of the Fengyun holy emperor, waved his right fist, aimed at the Fengyun holy emperor and smashed it down. On his fist, there was a thick layer of purple and gold brilliance, emitting a vast threat, with an irresistible trend. "Hum, you little fellow who overestimates your strength, go to hell!" The wind and cloud emperor looked at chenshaofeng, showing his contempt and indifference. The words fell down, and the blood dragon head of the blood Dragon Emperor, like a cannon ball, slammed away in the direction of chenshaofeng. The roar of "boom" came, like thunder, echoing in the valley. A huge mushroom cloud rose, forming a blood red hurricane storm with extreme terror. It was like a tornado, spreading out all around. Some martial artists close to the valley shot in all directions under this terrible hurricane storm. At this time, around the valley, there were thirty or fifty warriors in the holy kingdom standing, and they just saw all this in their eyes. They were attracted by the blood mist released by the blood dragon jade pendant. Of course, these people will not think that this is the effect of the blood dragon holy emperor''s blood demon skill. After all, the blood evil demon skill is a unique evil school skill with incomparable evil power and great venom. If anyone uses the blood demon skill, he will surely be backfired and seriously injured! These people saw that the blood dragon head of the blood Dragon Emperor collided with chenshaofeng''s fist. The expressions on their faces were all slightly surprised: how could this be possible? "No! This boy is so powerful!" "Little martial uncle''s'' bloody devil''s palm ''is powerful enough to kill ordinary saints. He stopped it!" "......" In the discussion of the people around, this huge blood red palm print was easily resisted by chenshaofeng''s purple thunder mask. "Boy, how many times can you resist?" Seeing that chenshaofeng had resisted his bloody devil''s palm, the Fengyun emperor roared with ferocity. His heart is very unwilling. He thought he could kill Chen Shaofeng on the spot with such a powerful move. Unfortunately, he still overestimates his own strength, underestimates Chen Shaofeng, and underestimates Chen Shaofeng. His move has indeed caused some trouble for Chen Shaofeng. Chenshaofeng didn''t stop using his magic power. He used his thunder divine body. His whole body was immediately covered with a dense purple thunder, like a Thunder Dragon. He gathered towards chenshaofeng. A three meter high Thunder Dragon shadow was condensed outside his body, emitting a powerful and unparalleled pressure, making everyone present feel as if they were facing a Thunder Dragon, which was very dangerous. The wind and cloud emperor looked at this scene, his face showed a touch of irony, and said with a loud laugh: "boy, now, you have nothing to rely on. I want to see what you can do with me!" With that, he once again sent a terrible blood red giant claw shadow to Chen Shaofeng, and went to Chen Shaofeng. The Giant Claw shadow was tens of feet wide, like a blood red giant claw, emitting blood gas. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help humming coldly. He also sent out a bloody giant claw to meet the virtual shadow of the bloody giant claw. Two huge bloody Giant Claw virtual shadows collided with each other, and a terrible explosion broke out. Then, the bloody Giant Claw virtual shadow and the bloody giant palm virtual shadow collapsed together. Chapter 3952 Then, Chen Shaofeng reached at the neck of the Fengyun emperor with a long sword! "Fengyun emperor, surrender. You won''t be my opponent Chen Shaofeng!" Looking at the severely damaged Fengyun emperor, Chen Shaofeng said coldly: "And you, you too!" The Fengyun emperor looks at chenshaofeng. He knows that chenshaofeng has the ability to kill himself. Moreover, he feels that chenshaofeng is several times stronger than before. "Hum, I won''t be your servant even if I die!" The wind and cloud emperor insisted. "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. As the words fell, chenshaofeng was ready to wave his long sword and kill him. At the moment when chenshaofeng was ready to start, suddenly, a terrible threat came from afar, covering the whole space, making chenshaofeng''s body tremble. "Well, that''s good. I didn''t expect to be discovered so soon. Then go to hell!" Seeing chenshaofeng''s action, the Fengyun emperor knew that his plan had failed, so he shouted angrily, pushed his hands violently, and attacked chenshaofeng. He plans to take the opportunity to escape from this dangerous place, because he knows that chenshaofeng will not let him go. Two loud noises came. A mighty force came towards chenshaofeng''s place, which made his body tremble, and his face was full of shock. Fengyun Shenghuang took the opportunity to break free from the shackles and flee. Another violent explosion sounded. I saw an old man in black galloping from afar and appearing here. "Hehe, it turns out that you already knew I was coming. That''s why you made such a big fuss. What a pity!" The old man in black smiled at the crowd. He was the mysterious leader in black. Just after he left the pass in a hidden valley, he felt a strong wave of chaotic truth spreading in all directions, so he immediately came to the chaotic magic pit. Yes, these days, the leader of the black clad cult has arranged tens of thousands of arrays outside the chaotic magic pit in order to prevent the demon clan from invading the chaotic magic pit, and has arranged a super huge array inside the chaotic magic pit, which makes the demon clan''s army unable to enter at all. "Are you the leader in black?" "Yes, I am!" Chenshaofeng looked at the leader in black, and his eyes showed a dignified color. Although, from the smell, he could judge that this old thing was not very powerful, but chenshaofeng knew that he had the ability to kill himself, because the other side felt very dangerous. Chenshaofeng took a deep breath and calmed down the tension in his heart. Chenshaofeng did not immediately answer the words of the leader in black, but backed away from the rear. At the same time, he pulled the Fengyun holy emperor beside him and kept a safe distance from the leader in black. "Boy, you are so bold that you dare to hurt my disciple!" The leader in black sneered. "Apprentice? Is he your apprentice, or is his father your apprentice?" Chenshaofeng sneered. When the leader in black heard the speech, his eyebrows stirred a few times. He didn''t speak. "Hum, stop pretending!" Chen Shao snorted coldly and said in a cold tone, "your little tricks can''t hide from me!" "How arrogant!" Chenshaofeng''s words angered the black clad leader and made him angry. A purple halo appeared on his cheek, which looked very strange. The leader in black sneered: "Boy, I''m really carving a worm, but my means are definitely beyond your comprehension!" "I don''t care how strange your methods are. All I know is that I''m going to kill him now!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. The leader of the sect in black heard the speech, and his mouth was slightly cocked. He said with disdain: "Boy, you are really brave. Do you know why I chose this time to come here? Because I am waiting for the emergence of your mole ant!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng flashed a cold color in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "So, you have been observing the situation here!" "Hehe, it''s not too late for you to understand now." The leader in black is indifferent. "Now that you understand, you should die too!" "Ha ha, you are a mole ant who wants to kill me? I advise you to consider yourself first!" The black leader laughed. Hearing what the leader in Black said, chenshaofeng''s face became more and more dignified. He knew that his fighting power was not enough to compete with the other side. If he wanted to kill the other side under the sword, the only way was to escape. "Leader in black, I''ll take care of this. Go after the Fengyun emperor!" Just then, a thick and low voice sounded. Words fell, and a dark shadow appeared in this area. As soon as he appeared, a mighty force surged away in all directions, making both the leader in black and Chen Shaofeng step back involuntarily. The face of the leader in black showed an ugly color. Unexpectedly, there was another divine king! "Hehe, Heifeng, it seems that we have to decide the winner again today!" Chenshaofeng''s face showed a trace of ironic smile and looked at the black clothes sect leader. "Boy, you really want to die!" The old man in black is Heifeng. "Hum, you deserve to fight me? You don''t deserve it!" Chenshaofeng disdained. "Well, well, I haven''t met such a arrogant boy like you for a long time. Today I will kill you completely!" The black wind shouted loudly. "It depends on whether you are qualified. Today I will kill you here and catch the wind and cloud emperor!" Chenshaofeng said. Hearing the speech, the leader in black narrowed his eyes, showed a ferocious color on his face, and said in a cold voice: "hum, even if I am not enemy to you, I can still keep the three of you here!" As the leader in Black said, he displayed his killing move - Yin Yang double dragon dance. "Hum, you are so clever that you dare to show off!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. The words fell, his right hand clenched into a fist and blasted forward. Suddenly, a big golden hand emerged from his palm and grabbed it at the black vortex. The golden hands collided with the black whirlpool, and a deafening roar occurred. A violent and unparalleled energy swept around. "Roar!" With this huge roar, the attack of the black vortex disappeared and disappeared into nothing. When Heifeng saw this, his face became more gloomy. He didn''t expect that chenshaofeng could easily crack his moves. However, a slight sneer appeared on chenshaofeng''s face. Chenshaofeng continued to urge Zhenyuan''s power and madly injected the gold bracelet on his arm. Chapter 3953 Absorb the colorful pearl into the Dantian and transform it into a more pure Zhenyuan. Another earth shaking roar sounded. This time, it was the big golden hand that grasped the black vortex of the black vortex, pinched and exploded Crushing. The body shape of the leader of the sect in black was blown out and his mouth was full of blood. Chenshaofeng was also thrown back by the strong anti shock force. This was the second time he had been shocked and vomited blood. However, Chen Shaofeng''s constitution was so special that he did not suffer any harm. "Boy, you are very good. Your body is very special. However, your cultivation is too weak to give full play to your strength. Therefore, I must kill you here today and seize your yuan God and soul beads!" The leader in black wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Looking at chenshaofeng, he said darkly. "Cut the crap and take it!" Chenshaofeng didn''t talk nonsense with the other party, but went straight to the other party. He wanted to make a quick decision and couldn''t delay any longer. Chenshaofeng''s figure turned into a golden remnant, rushed to the black leader, appeared in front of the other party in the blink of an eye, raised his magic gun, and stabbed the black leader''s chest. Chenshaofeng knows that the physical defense of the leader in black is extremely strong. If he attacks with weapons, he will certainly cause damage to the other party. Seeing this, the leader of the sect in black flashed a cold color in his eyes. A long black knife suddenly appeared in his hand and chopped at Chen Shaofeng. "Ding" Two long black knives made a sharp collision sound, and endless sparks burst out at the place where the swords collided. "Bang" A muffled sound came, and the bodies of the leader in black and chenshaofeng both flew upside down. Both of them kept retreating. Chenshaofeng''s face was a little pale, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He felt that the blood in his body was rolling, and the pain of tearing came from his heart. He knew that he had been injured and that he had suffered a lot. The situation of the leader in black is worse than that of chenshaofeng. The body of the leader in black continued to fly upside down and finally hit a towering ancient tree, which was torn apart. Chenshaofeng stood in the void and looked at the black clad leader. "Little bastard, I will kill you, eat your flesh and drink your blood!" The leader in black sent out a roar of anger. Chenshaofeng ignored his roar, but looked at the leader of the sect in black. Heifeng stood on the top of the branches of the big black tree. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and said with a smile in a gloomy voice: "Little bastard, I have to admit that you are very good, but that''s all you have to do. You will die today!" "Yes! Let me see if you really have such strength!" Chenshaofeng was noncommittal. With that, nine little golden snakes appeared at his feet. The nine little golden snakes swam around him quickly and made a hissing noise. Every cell of them was emitting dazzling golden light, which made people unable to open their eyes. Black wind looked at the scene in front of him, and his pupils could not help shrinking. He knew that chenshaofeng used nine Yin, nine Yang and nine magic powers, which were only possessed by the top ten gods. He didn''t expect that this young man in green shirt also had them, which made him interested. "Hahaha... Little bastard, this is my housekeeping magic, called Yin Sha magic, which is specialized in restraining evil things. I don''t think you, these nine little snakes, can do anything to kill me!" Heifeng laughed. As he spoke, he galloped away to Chen Shaofeng, holding a long black knife in his hand, and cleaved away to Chen Shaofeng. Seeing the impact of the black wind, Chen Shaofeng did not dodge, nor summon the nine Yin and Nine Yang magical powers. Instead, he stepped forward with his legs, displayed his heavenly Gang body, and went towards the black wind. Seeing the green shirt man in front of him, the leader of the sect in black didn''t even dodge. He rushed to him and showed a look of disdain on the corners of his mouth. He didn''t believe that the body of the green shirt man in front of him could match his own. With a knife, the green shirt man in front of him could be destroyed with such a close distance! The distance between Chen Shaofeng and the leader of the sect in black narrowed to 100 feet in an instant. At the same time, they cut at each other. Their knives crossed a black arc in the void. Dang~~~ The knives and knives struck each other, making a deafening noise. Their swords collided with each other and burst out dazzling brilliance. For a time, the whole valley was full of dazzling brilliance. For a while, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark! The leader in black looked at the scene in front of him, and his face was shocked. He did not expect that the man in green shirt in front of him had resisted his all-out strike and had not suffered any heavy damage. This made his heart full of shock, at the same time, it was also mixed with a thick color of fear. He couldn''t help but hesitate to kill the green man first! "Hahaha... Leader in black, you hit with all your strength, but that''s it! I advise you not to hit again. Your physical defense is very strong. However, my nine Yin, nine Yang and nine magic powers can resist your attack! You should die now!" Chenshaofeng looked at the leader in black and laughed. His eyes were full of sarcasm. "Damn you, you are so crazy! I won''t kill you!" After hearing this, the leader of the sect in black burst into a rage. A mass of black fog appeared again on the long black knife in his hand, which turned into a black fierce tiger''s virtual shadow with open teeth and claws. He shouted at Chen Shaofeng, and then attacked Chen Shaofeng''s head. This fierce black tiger, with a height of more than ten feet, has extremely sharp claws and emits an extremely cold cold light. It bites at Chen Shaofeng''s head as if it is about to break Chen Shaofeng''s head. "Hum! It''s just a small skill!" At that moment, a golden sword light suddenly shot out from the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows. It was the jinjianzong''s zhenpai magic power, the nine palace jinxianjian, the jinjianzong''s zhenpai magic power, which could emit the unique nine sword lights of the jinjianzong. The head of the black fierce tiger was hit by the nine golden swords of the golden Jianzong, making a miserable howl of "Ao Wu". Half of the head of the black fierce tiger was immediately cut off, dripping with blood. The original gods among them were also strangled by the nine golden swords of the golden Jianzong! The fierce black tiger disappeared in front of chenshaofeng. "This... How can it be?!" Looking at this scene, the leader of the sect in black widened his eyes and made an unbelievable cry. "Why, leader in black, this is just the beginning. Now, let''s play and see who dies quickly!" Chapter 3954 Chen Shaofeng sneered, and the Haoyang divine sword in his hand fiercely attacked the leader of the sect in black, and cut away. Chenshaofeng''s power of Haoyang divine sword is several times stronger than that of the black Sabre of the leader in black. He can''t help feeling that his body is out of control and has a tendency to fly back. "Hum, boy, you must die today!" The leader of the sect in Black said coldly, and the black knife in his hand hit Haoyang divine sword. The roar of "boom" came, and Haoyang divine sword and black knife collided together. Immediately, they both flew back a few steps. The arms of the leader in black were numbed by Chen Shaofeng''s Haoyang divine sword, and there was a pain that the tiger''s mouth was cracked. "Little beast, your magic weapon is really extraordinary. It can resist my full strength. However, you should also pay attention to that you can''t use too many magic weapons, otherwise you will explode and die!" The leader in black shouted loudly. "Hahaha... I wish I could be killed! Don''t worry, I''ve calculated all this! You won''t have a chance!" Chenshaofeng laughed at the speech. When the leader in black heard the speech, his face became more and more ferocious. He knew that the boy in front of him had indeed calculated his actions, and he could not help feeling a bit of fear in his heart. At the moment when he was thinking in his heart, a purple thunder Sabre light burst out of Haoyang divine sword and came to attack the leader of the sect in black. "Ah!" A shrill scream rang out. One arm of the leader in black was cut off by the thunder knife, and the blood rushed out. He quickly ran the Yin soul in his body, absorbed the blood flowing on his shoulder, and repaired the broken arm. He looked at the direction where chenshaofeng was, and his face was full of horror. "Boy, you dare to cut me off. I will kill you today!" The leader in black shouted loudly. Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I cut your other arm, not your whole arm. What are you afraid of!" Hearing this, the leader of the sect in black couldn''t help turning blue, and his eyes flashed with deep anger. He wanted to break chenshaofeng into pieces right away. A long black knife was once again condensed on his right hand. The shape of this black long knife looks very strange. It seems that it is made of some strange material. This strange long black Sabre emits strong and unparalleled authority. "Boy, take it!" The leader in black shouted loudly, waved the long black knife in his hand, and fell down to chenshaofeng mercilessly. A series of violent roars came, and the long black knife hit Chen Shaofeng severely. This long knife left countless bone deep wounds on chenshaofeng''s body, and the blood continued to sputter around, which was extremely frightening and shocking. Chenshaofeng''s face turned pale. However, a cold smile hung from the corners of his mouth. In his hands, a Haoyang divine sword appeared again. This time, without any hesitation, chenshaofeng instilled the power of his nine dragon balls into his long sword. The light shield on his body became more dazzling, forming a layer of golden shield. At this moment, He is like a fortress of war, and his defense is at its best. This knife, though, broke Chen Shaofeng''s clothes, but it also left countless scars on him, dripping with blood and looking shocking. This is the third time that the leader of the sect in black has launched an attack on chenshaofeng. Chenshaofeng is used to it. He is not surprised by this situation. "Hum, boy, it seems that you have expended a lot of dragon power. Now you are already vulnerable to a single blow. Let''s catch you with our hands tied!" The leader in black looked at chenshaofeng and said with a mocking look on his face. As soon as his words fell, he found that Chen Shaofeng had disappeared. "Little beast, show yourself to me, don''t hide, and see how I cut you!" The leader in black narrowed his eyes and stared around. He found that Chen Shaofeng did not appear in his sight, and became more angry in his heart. "Boy, come out here, or I will tear you to pieces. You will never escape from here!" The leader in black shouted loudly. Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng couldn''t help laughing wildly. He didn''t hide any more and rushed directly to the leader of the sect in black. His speed was as fast as thunder, and he came to the leader in black in the blink of an eye. He waved the Haoyang divine sword in his hand and stabbed at the position where the black clad leader was. At this time, the leader in black had healed one of his left arms. He shook hands with the black long knife, and with a sharp knife he greeted Haoyang divine sword, trying to blow it out. "Boom" The black long Sabre and Haoyang divine sword made a huge noise. The light of the sabre and the spirit of the sword overflowed and spread wildly around. "Boom" The black long knife hit Haoyang divine sword hard, and sent out huge roars. Chenshaofeng could only feel that his wrists were sour and soft, and the Haoyang sword in his hand was almost unstable. "This Haoyang divine sword is really extraordinary. It seems that I must find a way to improve its rank as soon as possible and make it reach the level of Xuan level best weapon!" Chenshaofeng said in secret. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has made up his mind not to use Haoyang divine sword any more. In addition, he is also ready to use Haoyang divine sword to deal with the black clad leader. "Boom" Another loud noise came, and Chen Shaofeng''s body flew out upside down. There was a ray of red blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. Although his physical body is very strong, the strength of the black clad leader is slightly higher than him, so he will suffer such serious trauma. This time, he did not immediately stop using the power of the divine yuan in the golden body divine yuan secret method and the chaotic infinite space field to repair the body. He was ready to recover from the damage. This approach is correct. "Boy, I didn''t expect that your strength should be so strong. However, this is not your limit. Your current strength is not comparable to mine! Now, let me send you to reincarnation!!!" The cruel and bloodthirsty Guanghua flashed in the eyes of the leader of the sect in black. He rushed to Chen Shaofeng again. His heavy fist hit Chen Shaofeng severely. "Hum, I don''t know what to do!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Instead of using the Haoyang divine sword, he waved the Haoyang divine sword and threw it at the black clad leader. Chapter 3955 What he has displayed this time is a magic power "mixed hole infinite space" in the field of chaotic infinite space, which is several times more powerful than before. "Little beast, I didn''t expect that you would have magical powers! Yes, your magical powers are really excellent. I, the leader of the sect in black, would like to see what kind of power your magical powers have!" Seeing the powerful and incomparable space power fluctuation in the Haoyang divine sword, the leader of the sect in black could not help but have a dignified look on his face and said in his heart. He knew that the space power emanated from the Haoyang divine sword was very overbearing, so he dared not be careless. His palm danced quickly, and the black long knife in his hand kept waving, forming a dense shadow in front of him, perfectly protecting his body. Haoyang divine sword hit the place where the leader in black was. "Boom" The two treasures collided with each other. Suddenly, they made a deafening roar. The black light from the black long knife of the leader in black and the Hao Yang divine light of the Hao Yang divine sword kept rolling away from each other. "Bang" The Haoyang divine sword in chenshaofeng''s hand, under the attack of the black light group of the leader in black, instantly broke into pieces. After the Haoyang divine sword collided with the black light mass of the leader in black, it collapsed directly, turned into small pieces of energy, flew around and spread around. "Boy, I think you can resist my moves, hahaha..." While laughing wildly, the leader in black slashed the long black knife in his hand at Chen Shaofeng again. "Boy, go to hell!" The voice of the leader in black came out of the void, and his sword shadow was enveloped in Chen Shaofeng. The fragments of Hao Yang''s divine sword were hit by the residual power of his sword, and all of them broke away. Chen Shaofeng''s body was wounded again, spitting blood at his mouth, and retreated towards the rear. "Xiao Zamao, how can you fight me this time? Hahaha..." When the leader in black saw that chenshaofeng was injured again, he burst into a wild laugh. "Boy, you are really tough. I have lived for so long and haven''t met a guy who can fight with me. Today you are dead!" The leader in black shouted. "Xiao Zamao, for the sake of our acquaintance, I will give you one last chance. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I may forgive your life!" As Chen Shaofeng retreated, he said in a deep voice to the leader of the sect in Black: "otherwise, I don''t mind letting you try the power of ''chaotic infinite space'', hahaha..." "You...!" When the leader in black heard the speech, the arrogant color on his face instantly disappeared. He thought of his master who once said that chaotic infinite space is a terrible mysterious skill, which has the power to devour all things. Once it reaches its peak, it can instantly refine and absorb the spirits of the enemy, turning them into idiots and allowing them to be slaughtered. At the thought of this, a strong sense of fear emerged in the heart of the black clad leader, and he was even more afraid of the young man in front of him. Chenshaofeng is the fifth genius in the list of Tianjiao! Not only is his talent amazing, but his strength is also very good. If he can get the inheritance of this son, his overall strength will be greatly improved. At that time, he will have the hope to break through the existence of fairyland. Thinking that he was about to break through his cultivation in the fairyland, the leader of the sect in black was so excited that he stopped hesitating and continued to pursue chenshaofeng. "Little miscellaneous Mao, now, you''d better surrender quickly. Maybe you still have a chance of life! Otherwise, you will be beaten alive by me, and even the scum will not be left!" Cold voice of the leader of the sect in black. The words are full of strong threat. "Hum, little miscellaneous Mao, you''d better admit defeat quickly to avoid suffering from flesh and blood. Your royal family of the Shenyuan empire can''t protect you. Besides, I''ll refine you into a puppet for me to drive. At that time, it''s hard for you to even want to die!!!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng sneered with disdain. In his eyes, a cold meaning flashed out. "Ha ha, well, well, you''re well. In that case, I, the leader of the black clad sect, will help you, and let you become a puppet I made!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, the leader of the sect in black laughed and waved his long black knife again. All of a sudden, a black shadow of the knife, once again toward the top of chenshaofeng''s head, slashed away, sending out a sound of "hissing". "Die!" Chenshaofeng looked at the black sword shadows from the attack and shouted calmly. I saw that a drop of milky white chaotic Zhenyuan light column in the Haoyang divine sword in his hand, suddenly towards the black knife shadow, and fiercely impacted away. "Puff" Under the control of chenshaofeng, the drop of chaotic Zhenyuan light released by Haoyang divine sword penetrated the defense of black sword shadow and fell on the chest of the leader in black. "Ah ~!!!" With a shrill scream from the mouth of the leader in black, his body burst in the air, turned into a pile of broken meat, and scattered down. Chenshaofeng looked at the pile of meat paste and sneered: "little miscellaneous hair, you also have today!" When chenshaofeng finished, he inserted the Haoyang sword into the earth. His body sat down with his knees crossed, and began to use the skill in the chaotic infinite space to heal quickly. Although Chen Shaofeng''s injury is not light, he only needs a few days of rest to recover. Not far away, watching his elder martial brother being killed by chenshaofeng, his younger martial brother, the followers of the black dragon sect, shouted angrily. For a while, these black clad believers took out all kinds of panacea and took it quickly. For a time, their breath has been improved and their strength has greatly increased. The leader of the black clad sect was killed by chenshaofeng. The black dragon sect members took out the magic medicine and quickly took it to improve their strength. This scene puzzled chenshaofeng very much. He asked, "what''s matter with the you, boy?" "Hehe, this is your fault. You killed my Shifu. Of course, we should help my Shifu to avenge!" Another younger martial brother of the black dragon leader sneered. "Oh, I see. You have just taken so many miraculous pills. It seems that your accomplishments have also improved a lot!" Hearing this, chenshaofeng nodded and said with a smile. "Hum, you''d better be captured with your hands tied and save yourself suffering!" Another younger martial brother of the leader in black sneered. Chapter 3956 Just as his voice fell, there were three disciples of the leader in black. They took out one magic medicine after another from their storage rings and quickly took them. Their accomplishments have been improved. Chenshaofeng looked at the magic medicine in the other party''s hands, and his face showed a strong color of greed. His heart was thinking quickly about how to collect all these magic drugs, and let these people become his slaves. In chenshaofeng''s heart, he has already figured out a plan. "Hum, boy, now you should know my power. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t change your ending!" At this time, there was a sneer from the leader in black. "Hum! It''s up to you! You really overestimate yourself. You don''t pee and take care of yourself. Do you deserve it?" Hearing this, chenshaofeng immediately replied with disdain. "Boy, how dare you insult me? I''ll tear you to pieces today and refine your soul into a puppet!" Hearing the words, the leader of the sect in black was furious. He waved the long black knife in his hand and attacked Chen Shaofeng severely. Seeing this, chenshaofeng calmly waved his Haoyang sword to the black long knife in the sky again. I saw an artifact Haoyang divine sword emitting dazzling golden radiance cut away at the black shadow again. A loud explosion came. The black long knife and Haoyang divine sword waved by chenshaofeng collided with each other. This time, the black sword shadow and Haoyang divine sword collided with each other, and they produced huge energy fluctuations again, making a "buzzing" sound. For a time, the void of this space was shaking. A dazzling light burst out from the intersection of the two divine swords, forming a huge vortex in the air, emitting dazzling golden yellow, as dazzling as the sun, and the dazzling light quickly spread around. Chenshaofeng stood on the ground, looking at the huge golden vortex, his face showed a dignified color. "Hahaha, boy, I have recovered my * * level strength now. Look at the moves!" The leader in black looked at the opposite chenshaofeng and laughed wildly. When the words fell, the body of the leader in black became blurred. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a black fog, which completely shrouded his body. It seemed to turn into a black iron plate and attack Chen Shaofeng. This black robe, which is like a black iron plate, is the magic weapon displayed by the leader of the sect in black. He showed all his strength and was ready to duel with chenshaofeng. He didn''t believe that he was not the opponent of the other party with such a strong fighting power. "Hum, you are a small skill. Kill it!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng gave a cold snort, and his right fist blasted out. "Bang!" Two huge and unparalleled forces collided with each other, making a deafening roar. Where the two collided, they formed dense black cracks, which spread wildly around. "Click click" Black cracks are increasing. In the twinkling of an eye, the battle between Chen Shaofeng and the leader of the sect in black has become white hot. Their strength is between Bozhong. "Boy, this time, I will personally frustrate you!!!" The face of the leader in black became more and more ferocious. The words of the leader in black fell down. He quickly pinched the formula with his hands and said something. Then, he saw black dragon shadows composed of black gas flying out of his black robe. Those dragons'' virtual shadows kept making a miserable roar and made a "Whoa, whoa, whoa" sound. The sound was so terrible that those who listened to the sound felt their scalp numb and their hearts beat wildly. They felt very uncomfortable. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The dragons, which were condensed from the black dragon''s shadow, sent out various emotions, such as pain, anger and unwillingness, and attacked Chen Shaofeng madly. "It''s so powerful and powerful. These dragon virtual shadows are all at the nine peak level of the holy realm. Such strength can be regarded as terrible. It seems that the master in black is indeed unfathomable!" Chenshaofeng felt the danger brought to him by these virtual shadows of dragons, and secretly exclaimed in his heart. The leader in black saw that the attack made by the Dragon shadow formed by his own magic weapon did not destroy the young man opposite him. Immediately, his face became extremely gloomy, and he shouted angrily: "smelly boy, I want you to Regret living in this world!" After saying this, the leader in black poured black magic Qi into the black dragon shadow. The shadow of the black dragon immediately moved towards Chen Shaofeng''s position, and the energy storm between heaven and earth was torn to pieces, turned into a chaotic energy storm, and swept away in all directions. "What a powerful attack! I must be careful!" Chenshaofeng looked at the virtual shadow of the Dragon attacking him, frowned slightly and said. "Dead!" The leader in black looked at the other side''s cautious appearance and snorted coldly. "Buzzing" Those dragon shadows attacked Chen Shaofeng fiercely. Seeing this, chenshaofeng fully urged the power of the chaotic infinite space in his body and held the Haoyang magic sword in his hand. At the same time, he crazily moved the power of the chaotic infinite space in his body and absorbed the power of chaos between heaven and earth. He urged the power of chaotic infinite space to the most powerful level, and conveyed the power of chaos to the sword of God Emperor. On the sword of the divine emperor in chenshaofeng''s hand, there was a "click click" sound and a series of broken sounds. Then, cracks appeared on the surface of the sword of the divine emperor, and continued to spread around. Before long, the surface of the sword of God Emperor in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was full of cracks. At this moment, chenshaofeng felt that if he did not immediately launch a more powerful attack, his divine emperor''s sword would be destroyed. He rushed to the divine emperor''s sword and input more chaotic power. "Boy, now you know, you will end up fighting me!" The leader in black looked at the sword of the divine emperor in chenshaofeng''s hand and burst out with arrogant laughter. "Hehe, old man in black, I don''t pay attention to your methods!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng said scornfully. "Smelly boy, now you are no longer my opponent. How dare you be arrogant!" When the leader in black heard the speech, the muscles on his face twitched violently. He was angry and could not help scolding. When the words fell, the leader of the sect in black issued a cry of "howling, howling" again, and his eyes were full of resentment. "Boy, go to hell!" The black leader roared. Chapter 3957 The voice fell, and a thick blood mist broke out on his right hand. The breath of terror emanated from his body and shrouded the space within a radius of tens of miles. At this time, a huge animal shadow, which was not like human beings, emerged from behind the leader of the sect in black. It was a huge bloody snake that was thousands of feet long. The blood colored giant snake looks ferocious. Its tentacles are constantly waving, and its huge mouth is big enough to swallow a planet. The blood red snake was fluffing and puffing, making a "hissing" sound. As soon as the bloody Python appeared, he opened his mouth and sprayed blood at Chen Shaofeng. Chenshaofeng''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He could clearly see that those sprayed blood contained wisps of evil things. If it was sprayed, it would not be fatal, but it would make people become idiots. It seems that this leader in black is not simple! Thinking of this, without any hesitation, chenshaofeng quickly moved to one side to avoid the gushing blood. "Boy, do you think you can avoid the past?" The leader in black smiled coldly. As his words fell, his body suddenly moved towards Chen Shaofeng. The leader of the sect in black moved very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he reached the position where chenshaofeng was, and stretched out a withered claw to grasp at chenshaofeng''s shoulder, which looked very vicious. "Boom" Chenshaofeng felt a bit of danger. His body immediately turned an angle and avoided the claw. "Hum, I have some strength, but such strength is far from enough!" When the leader of the sect in black saw that he had lost his grasp, a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said in a cold tone: "boy, today is your death!" "Hum, old thief, don''t be wild. Come and kill me!" Chen Shaofeng smiled coldly. "If you want to die, then you don''t blame me for being cruel!" Chen Shaofeng, the leader of the black clothes sect, provoked him like this, and immediately his anger burned. His body suddenly rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. "Bang" Chen Shaofeng waved his arms violently, and gold fist prints condensed by the power of chaos quickly condensed between his palms and hit the head of the black clad leader. Seeing this, the leader of the sect in black gave a sneer and did not hide. He let those golden fist prints hit his head. A dull sound came out. There was nothing in the head of the leader in black. On the contrary, all the golden fist prints were broken into dross and disappeared. "How could it be!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng was surprised. The strength of the physical defense of the leader in black is completely beyond chenshaofeng''s imagination. This is also too abnormal! Although chenshaofeng doesn''t believe that the leader in black has such a strong body, it''s too weird! Seeing the shocked look on Chen Shaofeng''s face, the leader of the sect in black knew that he could not figure out why. He sneered and said: "boy, now, you just wait for my torture!" When the words fell, the leader in black took a step forward, and his hand * * showed a long black lacquer knife. "Die!" Just then, the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring came out. When Chen Shao heard about the reputation, he saw a huge black snake shadow, five meters high and three meters thick, emerging from behind the leader of the sect in black. Black tentacles kept swinging behind him, emitting a foul smell, which made people sick. "Boy, your body is really good, but you are still vulnerable to absolute power!" The tone of the leader in black was full of pride. Seeing this, chenshaofeng sneered, "old man, don''t brag here. You can compete with me if you have the guts!" "Hehe, OK, that''s what you want!" The leader of the sect in black laughed at the speech. Then I saw the long black knife in his hand, waving it gently. "Ouch!" A huge black sword flew out, with bursts of harsh wind and sharp air breaking sound, and cut off at Chen Shaofeng. Chenshaofeng saw that the black giant blade came flying, but he didn''t avoid it. His eyes suddenly widened. Then, dark yellow chaotic Zhenyuan rushed out of his body and condensed into a layer of golden armor on his arms to cover it. The dark yellow glittering golden armor collided with the black giant blade. Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded, and the whole sky trembled for it. Then, there was a continuous burst of sound, and black giant blades and dark yellow armour fought fiercely in mid air. The energy afterwaves generated by the two attacks continuously burst and spread in midair, forming circles of ripples and spreading around. Where they stood, hundreds of deep pits had appeared on the ground. Some of these deep pits have already appeared cracked lines, and some places have directly collapsed, resulting in a huge pit, like a black mountain. The long black Sabre of the leader in black is becoming more and more powerful, and Chen Shaofeng''s armor is gradually broken. Finally, the golden giant he condensed was cut by the long black sabre, and his body suddenly burst into a shower of blood on the ground. "Boy, you take it!" Seeing this, the leader in black immediately laughed. Then, with a flash of his body, he came to chenshaofeng again, waved his long lacquer black knife and cut off his head at chenshaofeng. Seeing this, chenshaofeng quickly backed away. "Boy, want to escape? Dream!" Seeing this, the leader of the sect in black shouted coldly. His body suddenly accelerated, and in an instant he caught up with chenshaofeng and continued to kill him. Chen Shaofeng''s body had just stepped back a few steps when he was caught up by the leader of the sect in black. "Boy, now, go to hell!" With that, the leader in black raised his long lacquer knife and suddenly cleaved to chenshaofeng''s chest. The dark long sabre in the hands of the leader of the sect in black is a ninth order artifact. It is very powerful. The energy fluctuation emitted by it has been comparable to the attack power of the holy kingdom in the early days. If Chen Shaofeng had not owned the heaven and earth tripod, he would have fallen under the attack of the leader of the black clad cult. "Roar ~ ~" Chenshaofeng raised himself to the sky with a roar. His hands were quickly sealed, and he performed the "never destroy the thunder skill" in the first type of Wanjie thunder formula recorded in the holy book of demons. "Click" A sound of thunder came to Chen Shaofeng''s ears Chapter 3958 Then, a silver thunderbolt door with a height of 100 meters appeared in front of him. The destructive smell of the silver thunder gate made chenshaofeng feel depressed. He dared not neglect it. He immediately collected it into the savings ring, and then launched a counterattack against the black clad leader. The sound of thunder came into Chen Shaofeng''s ears. There were two dark yellow arcs in his hands. "The power of thunder!" Chen Shaofeng shouted. Then, a silver gray force of thunder sped out of his hands and sped towards the black clad leader. Chen Shaofeng has the power of two thunders on his arms, so he can use the power of these two thunders to display the art of ten thousand robbers'' thunder. The power of two silver gray thunders, carrying a powerful smell of destruction, severely hit the body of the leader in black, sending out a deafening roar. "Ah" The leader of the sect in black uttered a howling sound of pain, and his arms were shaking, as if they were about to leave his body. Seeing this, chenshaofeng didn''t stop. His hands kept binding, and he continued to exert the power of thunder. "Hail of thunder, come!" He shouted again and pinched the Dharma decision in his hands. His eyes showed a golden radiance, like a dazzling golden moon rising up. Then, golden lights fell from the sky and gathered together to form a huge golden ball, which bombarded the black clad leader. There was a loud roar. "Ah ah" The leader of the sect in black gave out a shrill scream, and his whole body was covered with scorched black smoke. "Boy, you are so shameless that you attacked me secretly. I can''t spare you!" The leader of the sect in black cursed, and with another intact arm, he took the long black knife in his hand and cut hard at Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, the black clad leader''s face was full of ferocity. He knew that his right arm was injured. He did not dare to delay. He must solve the little beast as soon as possible and capture his baby and soul. However, the leader of the sect in black also knows that Chen Shaofeng is very powerful. It''s not easy to catch him! The leader in black knows that he must use all his strength now! "Boy, I will refine your soul into pills to make your body stronger!" The leader in Black said darkly, his face was full of ferocious color, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty color. "Do you have this skill?!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "my body is hard. Even if you pour all your essence into my body, you can''t destroy a penny!" "What a big breath!" Hearing this, the leader of the sect in black couldn''t help getting angry. He took the long knife in his hands and waved it down to chenshaofeng''s position. "Be careful, that guy''s long knife is weird. It contains terrible evil power. You must resist it!" The voice of Xiaobai''s mind came into Chen Shaofeng''s mind eagerly. Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng couldn''t help being a little stunned. However, he was still very calm in his heart, because he knew that since Xiaobai said so, there must be a reason. At that moment, he took out the heaven and earth tripod in his hand, put it into his arms, and then urged it to the maximum power, making it emit a dazzling golden glow, enveloping his body in it. The long sabre in the hands of the leader of the sect in black came from the fierce chopping. I saw the terrible evil force carried by the black long knife, which severely bombarded the heaven and earth tripod. At the sound of "hiss", the defense light shield on the surface of the heaven and earth tripod was torn open. Inside the heaven and earth tripod, black and red two-color light clusters flew out from the interior and flew towards the black clad leader. Those black and red two-color light groups collided with the black long knife of the leader in black, and sent out a sky shaking roar. One huge black and red smoke column rose into the sky, swept away in all directions, and shattered the void around. Where chenshaofeng was, he was covered by the extremely strong black and red fog. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng dared not hesitate. His body galloped up and came to the head of the black clad leader. "Boy, you die!" Seeing this, the leader of the sect in black showed a ferocious color on his face. He raised his head, looked at chenshaofeng''s head and let out a roar. Then, on the body of the leader in black, a dazzling black and red light burst out, as if there was a black and red rising sun, bombarding him in the direction of chenshaofeng, emitting a terrible atmosphere of destruction, as if he could destroy all things, and even heaven and earth could be burned clean, which was very shocking. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help feeling a little chilly. There was a cautious look on his face. "Hum!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. He stamped his feet and his whole body disappeared. Then his figure appeared on the head of the leader in black, and a golden fist hit the head of the leader in black. "Boom" "Pooh!" Chen Shaofeng punched the head of the leader in black and made a tremendous explosion. The handsome and ferocious face of the leader in black suddenly appeared in chenshaofeng''s vision. A fist print appeared on the forehead of the leader in black. The bright red blood flowed down the brow bone, bridge of the nose and lips, and dropped onto the ground, making a light and crisp sound. The leader in black tightly covered his forehead with one hand, and one arm fell on the ground. His legs slid out on the ground for a long time before he stood still. As soon as Chen Shaofeng saw that the leader of the sect in black was badly hurt, he did not hesitate. His figure suddenly turned into a black and red shadow. As fast as lightning, he shot at the leader of the sect in black. "Boy, do you think I will let you solve me so easily?! you are too young!" Seeing this, the leader in black roared with resentment in his eyes. Then his arms danced wildly. On his arms, dazzling golden light, purplish red, earthy yellow and other colors burst out, forming three different attributes of vitality on his arms. The three spirits quickly whirled around his body, forming a golden red vortex. The authority that erupted from the body of the black clad leader became stronger and stronger. This scene attracted the attention of other experts in the holy land. "Eh... This is a special skill of the demon God family, ''demon dragon triple waves'', which is said to have been created by a strong man of the demon God family!" Chapter 3959 "What, it''s the demon dragon triple wave of the demon God family. This is the unique skill of the demon God family. I didn''t expect that the leader of the black clothes sect had reached the third wave!" "It is worthy of the existence of the genius level of the demon God clan. Indeed, it can not be underestimated!" ...... When the people saw the magic dragon triple waves displayed by the leader of the sect in black, they spoke and talked. "Hahaha, boy, now you know how powerful I am! I advise you to admit defeat quickly! Don''t make unnecessary struggles. It''s in vain." The leader of the sect in black looked up and laughed. With a look of victory in hand, he threatened chenshaofeng. "Really?" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng smiled thoughtfully at the corners of his mouth, and replied in a cold tone. "Boom!" As the words fell, chenshaofeng again waved the heaven and earth tripod in his hand and smashed it down at the black clad leader. Seeing this, the leader of the sect in black showed a deep look of disdain on his face. His eyes were full of sarcasm. He hit the heaven and earth tripod with a hard blow. "Boom" The heaven and earth tripod made a huge noise, was knocked out by a fist, and flew back to chenshaofeng. There was a groove up to fiveorsix inches deep in chenshaofeng''s chest. The blood in it had been crushed, and the blood gushed out, showing that there were pieces of broken meat in it. It can be seen how amazing the power of the blow just now was. "Damn it, how could this happen!!!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly changed his face and could not help cursing. He didn''t expect that the magic dragon triple wave unleashed by the other party was more powerful than he had expected, and even flew the heaven and earth tripod. "Boy, aren''t you very arrogant? Continue to be arrogant!" The leader of the sect in black stepped out and flew to chenshaofeng. His killing eyes stared at chenshaofeng and said coldly. "Hum!" "Buzz" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. His hands formed fingerprints, and a mouthful of blood essence came out of his mouth. All these blood were activated and condensed into a dark armor on the surface of his body, covering Chen Shaofeng''s whole body and protecting him. Then, he once again displayed a set of golden God of war armor, covering his body. Then, he once again displayed a set of silver God of war armor. Three sets of God of war armor appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body, forming a layer of golden armor to wrap him. At this moment, chenshaofeng, up and down, exuded an incomparably fierce momentum. "Boy, you really surprised me. Yes, you have some strength, but you are still wishful thinking if you want to defeat me!" Seeing this, the leader of the sect in black flashed a surprised color in his eyes. Then he resumed his plain color, raised his mouth and said coldly. "You think you are great if you have the magic dragon triple wave? Although your magic dragon triple wave is a set of very powerful fighting skills, you can only cast triple waves! I tell you, I can also cast nine waves!" Chenshaofeng felt confident when he heard the speech. "Ha ha, boy, this is the magic dragon triple fold wave of the demon God family. How can you cast the nine fold wave? Even if you have the most rebellious skill, you can''t cast the ninth fold wave!" Hearing the speech, the leader of the sect in black laughed and said that he did not believe that Chen Shaofeng would perform the ninth fold. "If I say I can do it, then I can do it!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng''s eyes were full of the color of not admitting defeat. He said. "In that case, I''d like to see what your cards are!" The eyes of the leader of the sect in black are full of strong sarcasm. Tao. Chenshaofeng smiled at the speech. In his eyes, the black clad leader is not worth mentioning! The next second, Chen Shaofeng held the heaven and earth tripod and directly suppressed the black clad leader. One hit and the leader in black lost his breath! "Haha, can I, Chen Shaofeng, be bullied by others? Today, the people of the demon God clan are coming, and no one can stop us!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng burst out laughing. At this time, from the periphery of the Magic Dragon Island, bursts of breaking sound came. A team composed of hundreds of strong people rushed here. The strong men''s faces changed greatly when they saw the situation here. Some of them saw the body of the leader in black, and their faces became even worse. "Chenshaofeng, do you want to die?" A man in a white robe, very tall and strong, his eyes full of anger and murder, shouted. This man is the young leader of the Heavenly God sect, a man in white robe and a white jade peak. "I just want to die. What can you do with me?" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng was not afraid at all, but provocative. "What a sharp mouthed boy!" Baiyufeng couldn''t help getting angry when he heard chenshaofeng''s provocation. The muscles on his face were beating. "Baiyu peak, it''s the first time for me to see such a waste. It seems that your talent is also very inferior. Otherwise, you won''t be chased here!" Chenshaofeng said disdainfully. "Little bastard, I will frustrate you!!!" Baiyu peak was furious when he heard the speech. His face was blue with veins. His eyes were full of murders and anger. After his words fell, his feet suddenly stepped on the void, and a black glow, like a meteor, rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. Above the black radiance, there is a terrible smell of death. "Dark realms!" Baiyu Feng looked at chenshaofeng who was close at hand and shouted loudly. His voice fell, and the black light that rushed to Chen Shaofeng suddenly shook violently, turned into countless black fog, and shrouded Chen Shaofeng. The black fog diffused around Chen Shaofeng, forming a dark ocean. Chenshaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and two golden swords burst out in his eyes. They rushed towards the black fog, and the golden swords and black water vapor were intertwined, breaking out a harsh clang. Chenshaofeng''s body was motionless, like a sculpture. Wen Si did not move, as if he were completely trapped. "Hum, boy, just stay in there. I won''t let you live!" The white jade peak saw this and said in a cold voice. His hands were tightly clenched together. His fingertips were flowing with fine black runes, which seemed particularly terrible. These runes, like black dragons, constantly swam away, forming a dark bead at the tip of his finger, emitting a strange smell. This is his most powerful martial arts - the dark field! This dark area is a very mysterious secret skill that Baiyu Feng has learned. This dark area has a strong phagocytosis and can swallow everything, including the power of life. Chapter 3960 "Hum, I see how you devour me!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng said with a disdainful smile. "Boom". Suddenly, there was a muffled sound in the black fog. Then, a golden column of light rose into the sky, lit up the black fog, swept away toward the surrounding void, and collapsed the surrounding mountains. For a moment, all the people in the square felt a suffocating sense of oppression, making them breathless, as if they were trapped in a swamp. The faces of these people are full of panic and horror, their hearts are full of despair, and they have a strong sense of uneasiness in their hearts Under the desperate gaze of the crowd, Chen Shaofeng''s figure stepped out of the black fog and walked towards the Baiyu peak, like a demon God. With every step he took, a series of roars sounded like thunder. The crowd felt the roar of terror. The sweat drops on their foreheads rolled faster and faster, and their hearts involuntarily rose with an infinite sense of fear, like a sharp and unparalleled blade resting on their necks, leaving their hearts hanging in their throat and their breathing stopped. "What do you want to do, little bastard?" Hearing this, Baiyu Feng was even more frightened. Looking at chenshaofeng approaching him, he exclaimed. Chenshaofeng ignored it and continued to walk towards Baiyu peak at an amazing speed. Seeing this, Baiyu peak did not dare to neglect it and immediately fled to the distance. In the blink of an eye, he escaped a distance of kilometers, which was a long distance from the demon clan army. "Baiyu peak, can you escape?" Chenshaofeng looked at the white jade peak, and a cold color came up at the corners of his mouth. When his words fell, chenshaofeng turned into a golden light, pursued the position of Baiyu peak and left at top speed. Chenshaofeng''s body was like a meteor, and his speed was many times faster than that of Baiyu peak. Just a breath, he appeared on his side. With his right fist, he waved a huge golden python, carrying the breath of destruction, death and mania, and hurled it at Baiyu peak. Chenshaofeng wants to kill the enemy with one move! Seeing this, Baiyu Feng was shocked. He took out his sword and swept away in front of him. A dazzling black sword shadow galloped away. Then came the creepy sound, and the huge black sword shadow was torn open by the Python''s claw. Then, a golden light hit the chest of Baiyu peak. A series of miserable roars came from the mouth of Baiyu peak. His body fell like a meteorite, hitting the ground heavily, making a big pit on the hard ground and splashing soil. At this time, he calmed down and his face was full of fear and reluctance. He did not expect that chenshaofeng would have such a powerful attack. However, Baiyu Feng had a lot of cards. His body rolled in the soil for several times and finally stabilized. He grabbed a black ball hanging around his waist. The ball has a gloomy and evil smell, which seems to come from the nine hell. "Boy, this is the death spirit bead that I worked hard to refine. It contains a part of my dead spirit. If you can resist the erosion of the death spirit bead, you may have a chance to escape!" Baiyu Feng looked at chenshaofeng and shouted in a deep voice. The words fell down, and he put the dead spirit bead into his mouth and bit it hard. "Buzz --" Suddenly, the ball burst into a buzzing sound like thunder. Immediately, a dark death beam spewed out from his mouth, like a dark light, coming in the direction of chenshaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng frowned. The golden divine power in his eyes emerged and turned into two golden whirlpools, like two golden lanterns, which released dazzling brilliance and shrouded it, blocking this black column of light from the outside. However, the attack of the death spirit bead was too powerful. Even though the golden vortex blocked part of the power of the attack, the remaining attacks still penetrated the golden vortex and attacked Chen Shaofeng''s true self, like a black poisonous snake. "Hum! But is that all?" Chenshaofeng looked at the attack of the death spirit bead, and his face became more ironic. A dark magic knife appeared in his hand. Chenshaofeng held his magic knife high and aimed it at the black light column. "Three waves of magic knife!" I saw that there was a deep and thick sound in the magic knife, which seemed to have endless knife waves, rolling away towards the black light column. Under the impact of chenshaofeng''s three waves, the black light column immediately collapsed and disappeared, just like fireworks. "Little bastard, I''m going to kill you and die!" Seeing that chenshaofeng had made such a terrible attack, Baiyu Feng knew it was not good, and immediately launched a fatal attack on chenshaofeng. I saw that the black light mask on the surface of Baiyu peak''s body spun wildly, protecting him inside, like a black hole, devouring everything. "Boom" "boom" "boom" A succession of loud noises came. The black mask erupted in bursts of roar, and dark columns of light spread around like a black net, enveloping chenshaofeng. The black mask looks like an evil ghost in the dark world, trying to pull him into it. On chenshaofeng''s face, a ferocious color appeared. The power of death in his body was like a flood breaking a dike. It surged out of the Dantian and poured into the magic knife. With bursts of howling sounds like evil spirits, it seems that there are countless evil spirits roaring in the magic knife. One dark death light column after another galloped out of the magic knife and turned into another long black spear like a black rainbow, bombarding the dark death light rain. A violent crash came. Both of them desperately display their strongest fighting means, attack each other and play the most powerful attack. The dark smell of death spread in the air, as if to corrode everything. An hour later, the two still did not decide the outcome. So the two men stood in the void, and neither of them withdrew first. A loud bang. This time, chenshaofeng urged all his power of death to the extreme, and sent it to the Pearl of death. His body erupted into a dazzling golden light, which was as dazzling as the sun. At the same time, there was a round of blood red crescent from the top of his head and suspended above his head. Chapter 3961 "Little beast, die!" Baiyu peak was furious when he saw this. A violent roar came from his body, as if there were countless dead spirits roaring. His hands pinched a complex handprint, and then the dark column of death, like a black hole, whirled away in the direction of chenshaofeng. This time, the power of the dead light column is more powerful than just now, and its pulling force is like a dark whirlpool to pull chenshaofeng in. Chenshaofeng didn''t dare to be careless. Immediately, he urged all the forces of death in his body to converge towards the little crescent moon above his head, making its light more prosperous, like a blood red crescent moon. "Die!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng smiled at the corners of his mouth. As soon as his words were finished, the little crescent moon turned into a dazzling blood red beam, flew into the air, and hit the dark dead light column. "Boom", "boom" At the moment when the two met, they made an earth shaking explosion, like two dazzling blood red meteors colliding with each other, sending out one after another like a mushroom cloud. They broke out in this dark sky, like two blood red meteorites colliding with each other in the sky. Two huge black light balls, like two black holes, are fighting with each other. From time to time, there are dark death light balls and dark death light groups flying out of them. At this moment, it was as if the night had fallen on this area. The whole sky was covered by a dark curtain of light. Two dark light masses, like two huge black suns, emit dazzling brilliance and illuminate the sky. The two black painted suns sent out waves of overwhelming pressure like a tsunami and spread around. All the demon cultivators in the holy King''s realm who were watching from a distance felt this shocking momentum, like a sea tide, sweeping towards them. They could not help but tremble and retreat back in a hurry for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond. "Ah..." "Little bastard, you are dead, dead. I will kill you here. I will tear you to pieces, cramp and skin!" Baiyufeng attacked chenshaofeng crazily and shouted hysterically, like a demon. "Hum, Baiyu peak, do you think you can kill me just by relying on your mob? It''s really fantastic!" Hearing his words, chenshaofeng sneered with disdain: "today, I will kill you, a little bastard, to see how arrogant you are!" "Hum!" Chenshaofeng''s words had just fallen, and a cold hum came. The dark pillar of death suddenly turned into twelve black dragons, like black lightning, rushing madly towards chenshaofeng''s position. The eyes of each black dragon were full of infinite bloodthirsty and madness. The bodies of these black dragons are all five feet long. Each black dragon has a ferocious death totem on its forehead. Each black dragon was emitting a dark, inky smell of death. These black dragons were like a ferocious demon of death, roaring madly, tearing the void, and galloping toward Chen Shaofeng''s position. The number of these deathly dragons is so large that there are thousands. When chenshaofeng saw these dead dragons, he was slightly surprised. "Damn it, these goddamn animals have cultivated the law of the dead to such a profound level. No wonder the strength of Baiyu peak has increased so much!" Chenshaofeng could not help but scold secretly. Then, his eyes showed a sense of obliteration. He said in a cold voice: "since these mole ants want to kill me, I will kill them all and avenge my hundreds of brothers!" Words fell down, Chen Shaofeng''s hands formed mysterious and cumbersome handprints, his mouth opened, and a blood red crescent shaped sword flew out. "Boom" As soon as the blood red sword appeared, it was like a blood moon falling on the sky, emitting dazzling red light, and slashing away at the black dragon transformed by the dark ghost light column. This blood red sword was refined by the blood soul holy master with his spirit of death. It is his unique skill. He has refined three unique immortal tools. The third unique immortal tool is chenshaofeng''s blood soul holy master''s treasure, blood sword. This blood magic sword is a very powerful unique skill obtained by chenshaofeng from a Jiulong Yin Yang record. Once it is used, it can summon nine blood red snakes to attack the enemy. It is very powerful. "Buzz" As soon as the blood red long sword appeared, it released a blood red glow, condensed into nine blood red dragons in the void, rushed towards the dark light column of the dead, and collided with the twelve black dragons. A series of crackling sounds sounded. "Ho ho!" Then there was another roar like a wild animal, coming from the mouths of the nine blood red snakes. The nine blood red snakes seemed to be living creatures. They gave out painful howls, and their bodies rolled violently in the dark light column. Blood flowed out of their bodies and dropped on the ground. As time went on, these blood red snakes became weaker and weaker, and gradually disappeared. These long blood red snakes, as if they were dead one by one, would no longer make a sound and could no longer attack the enemy. They could only be destroyed by the dark light column. "What?!" Seeing his attack, he was resisted by the mysterious magic of the man in black. The expression on Bai Yufeng''s face suddenly changed a lot and was full of shock. However, the old man soon calmed down. He knew that if he continued to use this move to attack, he would certainly not be able to cause fatal damage to the man. Therefore, he took back the dark sword in his hand, removed the dark light column, and prepared to use other means. This time, he is going to take all his cards and kill chenshaofeng here. "Mr. Chen, today, you must die. Just wait for death!" The white jade peak said ferociously. The words fell, and he again controlled the dark light column, smashing it down in the direction of chenshaofeng. "Roar" Then he showed a black pillar of the dead again, like a black torrent, coming from the sky and pounding in the direction of chenshaofeng. Chapter 3962 "Roar" Seeing the pillar of darkness falling from the sky and emitting a monstrous power, chenshaofeng immediately gave a roar. He knew that if he still evaded, once he was under the pillar of darkness, he would die instantly. Moreover, his body would be torn to pieces by this violent force when he was bombarded by the pillar of darkness. Therefore, in the face of the dark pillars falling from the sky, he did not dare to avoid, but directly opened his mouth and sprayed a huge flame, devouring these dark pillars. "Bang!" The fire collided with the dark column, and the earth shaking roar broke out. The dark column directly broke and died. The disappearance of the pillar of darkness makes the dark clouds on the sky reappear and gather more and more, covering the whole valley and the originally clear sky, leaving no gap at all. "Hum, boy, do you think you can defeat me with your little flame? It''s wishful thinking. Die for me!" Baiyu Feng looked at the situation and sneered. When his words fell, he manipulated the black pillar of the dead again and bombarded him in the direction of chenshaofeng. He wanted to make chenshaofeng die completely and never turn over again. "Roar" Facing the black pillar of the dead that fell from the sky again, chenshaofeng also gave a roar of anger. His body quickly galloped out, and with a wave of his palm, he offered a fire dragon sword again, and dashed the fire dragon sword toward the dark column. The fire dragon sword collided with the pillar of darkness and made a loud sound. Then, a huge and incomparable popping sound sounded violently, deafening. The fire dragon sword directly cut the dark pillar in two and flew away towards the white jade peak. "How is that possible?" Seeing that his dark pillar was cut in two by the fire dragon sword, Baiyu peak''s eyes widened, revealing an unbelievable color. Just now, he also vowed that this treasure is invincible and disadvantageous. No matter who is locked by it, he will die. But now, the fire dragon sword can easily split his dark column. How can this be?! "No way, absolutely not!" Baiyu peak shook his head. However, at this time, he could not think so much, and could only choose to escape from this dangerous place. "Want to go?! it''s late!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng immediately gave a cold drink, and his body sped away towards Baiyu peak. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with Baiyu peak who was about to flee. "Boom!" Bursts of thunder rang out, and golden lines appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s arms, spinning wildly around his body. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. I will kill you!" Seeing this scene, Bai Yufeng could not help but change his face and gnash his teeth. His face was full of ferocious color. Obviously, his heart was very angry. "Kill me? Hahaha, just because you want to kill me, dream!" Hearing Bai Yufeng''s words, chenshaofeng immediately burst out a laugh of ridicule: "even if you three super strong men in the holy Kingdom join hands, you may not be able to kill me. Just because you are a little mole ant in the early days of the holy king, you should be captured with your hands tied!" Chenshaofeng''s words fell down, and a wave of extreme terror suddenly burst out from him, wrapped him in it, and his eyes full of rich purple light sent out a shocking ferocity, just like the substantive intention of murder spreading around. Baiyu peak was oppressed by his powerful power, his face was pale, his breathing was difficult, and his legs were trembling slightly, as if suppressed by a towering mountain. He felt as if he were stuck in a mire. He could not move at all. It was like being knocked on his head with a hammer. Although chenshaofeng''s pressure did not reach the ninth peak of the holy King''s realm, it was not far away. It was many times stronger than the white jade peak of the sixth peak of the holy King''s realm. After all, he had already stepped on the level of the eighth peak of the holy King''s realm, and was only one step away from the ninth peak of the holy King''s realm. Baiyu peak was suppressed by this pressure and could not breathe. His heart also began to beat violently. He knew that if he did not take action again, he would be crushed to death by the other side. At that time, everything would be finished. "Boy, that''s all for our gratitude and resentment. How about we don''t invade the river?" Bai Yufeng held back the pain in his chest, raised his head, looked at chenshaofeng, looked praying, and suggested to him. "Want me to let you go, dream!" Chenshaofeng''s mouth rose slightly, showing disdain, and his indifferent voice sounded: "since you want to kill me, you have to pay a heavy price. Now, die for me!" With that, chenshaofeng offered the fire dragon sword again and attacked Baiyu peak mercilessly. Baiyufeng felt like a fish on the chopping block, which was slaughtered by chenshaofeng. Seeing that the fire dragon sword was about to chop him, a dazzling purple arc suddenly appeared on the forehead of Baiyu peak, forming a purple ball to protect him. "Bang!" The fire dragon sword hit the purple ball hard, making a deafening sound. The purple arc flickered continuously, as if it would be extinguished at any time. "Ah...!" The purple arc, in the mind of Baiyu peak, sent out a shrill scream. He felt that there was a deep pain in his soul, which made him feel that life was worse than death, and his whole body was convulsed. However, he also knew that his pain was tolerable. He just had to hold on for a while. "Boy, you can''t kill me!" "Can''t you kill me? Hum!" Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng could not help showing a mocking look on his face and sneered: "you are really a stubborn old man, but who do you think you are?!" The words fall, and chenshaofeng sends out a fire dragon sword again. A purple fire dragon, several feet long, made a sound of dragon singing and rushed to the head of Baiyu peak. "Bang" A small crack appeared on Baiyu peak''s forehead. Blood dripped down his forehead and onto the ground, coloring the ground red. His spiritual sense immediately returned to his body, and his eyes were full of horror and reluctance. He did not expect that he could not escape from bad luck under such circumstances. He is unwilling, he is really unwilling! However, it is too late to regret now, because if he doesn''t close his eyes, there is only one outcome waiting for him, that is, his body will die and disappear. Chapter 3963 The only thing he can do now is to try to reduce his injury. He immediately sat down with his knees crossed, operated the skill, repaired his injury, and restored the injury to its best state. At the same time, he condensed a blue shield again to block his face. "Boom" The fire dragon sword hit the blue shield with a dull noise. The defense of the Blue Shield did not resist the fire dragon sword. "Pooh!" The blue shield was cut into an inch long gap by the fire dragon sword, and the crack quickly spread towards the body of Baiyu peak. "Puff!" There was another crisp sound. The cracks on the Blue Shield spread around. The cracks became bigger and bigger, and finally became a dense spider web. "Pooh!" Then there was another soft sound, and the blue shield was completely broken into blue powder, which was scattered in the air. A blue figure was shot out of the blue debris, fell to the ground, spat blood, and his face was full of pain. This person is none other than Baiyu peak. "Hum, young generation, today you killed a strong man of the Bai clan, who is at the top of the nine peaks of the holy kingdom. In the future, you Chen family will never survive in this world!!!" Baiyu peak looked at chenshaofeng, with a sinister look on his face and a curse of hate. "Hum, old man, just keep talking hard!" Hearing this, chenshaofeng snorted coldly. With that, his wrist shook, and the fire dragon sword flew away towards the Baiyu peak again. "Buzz" Seeing this, Baiyu Feng turned pale, and his face became even more ugly. He knew that Chen Shaofeng was ready to kill him. If he didn''t avoid it, he would surely die under this sword. Without hesitation, Baiyu peak hurriedly urged the star power in his body to use the skill of earth hiding and flee to the south. He was faster than Chen Shaofeng, and soon disappeared in place. "Hum! Can you run if you want to escape!!!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng snorted coldly. The next moment, he launched an attack again, displaying the seventh move of burning the immortal in the golden and black sky -- the phoenix burning the sky. A golden giant flaming giant bird appeared in the air and flew away in the direction of Baiyu peak. "No, don''t kill me. I will submit to you. Please forgive my life!" Seeing this, Baiyu peak was so frightened that he fled to the front regardless of everything. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had already chased him, and the fire dragon sword was suddenly waved out, and purple swords burst out, forming a purple glow hundreds of meters long, chasing the Baiyu peak. A series of breaking sounds came, and the blue shield, the defensive spirit weapon of Baiyu peak, appeared cracks. Finally, with the full blow of chenshaofeng, it broke. "Ah ah... No, help me, help me, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, I shouldn''t provoke you, I shouldn''t rob your treasure, I was wrong, I beg you to let me go!" Baiyu peak looked at the oncoming purple sword and roared with despair. "It''s late. Now you have no chance. Go!!!" Chenshaofeng sneered at the speech. As soon as the words were finished, the fiery red light of the sword directly shrouded the whole person of Baiyu peak. In an instant, a suffocating heat wave came. Baiyu peak felt the heat wave, his body could not help shaking violently, and his whole body was dripping with sweat. "No! Don''t...!" With a shrill cry, there was no sound. Baiyufeng''s body burned in the purple fire. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a pile of ashes and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. At this time, the huge purple flame suspended in the sky also disappeared. Chenshaofeng took back the fire dragon sword and looked at the body of Baiyu peak. His eyes flashed a heavy color of regret. He didn''t expect that Baiyu peak was so soft and so greedy. He could not help sighing: "no wonder the cultivators in this world are all this virtue. It seems that there are some things that really disgust people!" Chen Shaofeng shook his head and threw away his thoughts. He lifted his steps and walked away. "Boy, stop! Don''t go!!!" An angry roar sounded. Chen Shaofeng looked up and saw a black shadow flying from the ground. This man was no other than Baiyu peak, who had been controlled by Baiyu peak with a secret method. He looked at the boy in front of him and shouted with red eyes. Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng was not afraid at all, but showed a smile on his face. Chenshaofeng looked at the Baiyu peak in front of him and said with a faint smile: "ha ha, didn''t you just be arrogant? Why? Now you are counselled. Your Bai clan is just like this!!!" "Bastard, how dare you insult me! I''ll kill you!!!" Hearing Chen Shaofeng''s words, Bai Yufeng showed a ferocious color on his face and shouted angrily. He couldn''t bear it any longer. His eyes were red and he went crazy to kill Chen Shaofeng. He did not care that he was seriously injured. He just wanted to kill the culprit in front of him. In his heart, there is only one belief, that is to kill Chen Shaofeng. At this moment, his body sent out a torrent of resentment, like a bloodthirsty demon, killing Chen Shaofeng. In chenshaofeng''s eyes, there is also a cold murderous opportunity. The next moment, they fought to one place. "Boom..." Their bodies collided with each other, making a deafening noise. There were also circles of visible ripples in the space. Baiyufeng''s body retreated back a few tens of feet before he could stabilize his pace, while chenshaofeng did not move, but his clothes were a little messy. Seeing this, Baiyu peak could not help feeling shocked. "I am worthy of being the son of Xuanwu. I really have some skills. However, I am the young leader of the Bai clan. How can I be defeated by you?!" Baiyu peak gnawed his teeth. "Cut the crap. I don''t care what kind of leader you are. In Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, there are only enemies and friends!" As soon as chenshaofeng''s words fell, his feet stamped on the ground, and his body came to Baiyu peak again. "Little beast, since you want to die like this, I will let you kill!" The white jade peak roared. As soon as the words fell, Baiyu peak displayed a powerful cyan ring and smashed it hard at chenshaofeng''s head. The green ring is thousands of feet high and looks very thick. Chenshaofeng looked at the blue circle that fell on his head, and his face did not show the slightest fear. Chapter 3964 His fists were clenched, and a vast force of the holy King surged out of his body. On his arm, a huge fireball more than three feet high was formed, and it was pounded hard towards the green ring. "Bang", "bang" There was a tremendous noise, and the blue ring and the flame collided in the void, making a deafening noise. A huge mushroom cloud diffused in all directions from the area where the two collided, and the space was distorted into a dark vortex. Immediately, the blue circle was defeated by chenshaofeng, turned into wisps of smoke, and disappeared. Chenshaofeng shook his body slightly, fell to the ground and went away. "What a powerful force!" Chenshaofeng exclaimed. He did not expect that the strength of the white jade peak was so strong. Chenshaofeng fell to the ground and felt panting. His face was full of dignified color. He kept running the Nine Yang Lei Gang body to quickly recover his true yuan and the power of the holy king. At the same time, at its heart, there is a demon pill spinning wildly, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth into chenshaofeng''s Dantian. "Boom" Suddenly, a roar sounded in his Dantian. On the demon pill above his Dantian, a golden column of light rose into the sky. The golden light became more and more prosperous and bright. Then, there were nine golden giant metal dragons standing in the golden column of light and roaring up to the sky. Seeing this, chenshaofeng couldn''t help showing a happy look in his eyes. This is his first monster pill. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s heart is full of joy. His first monster was finally born, which is a happy thing. He immediately took out two pills. After taking them, he continued to frantically mobilize the Jin Zhenyuan in the Dantian and injected them into the second monster pill to make it continue to grow. "Roar" With the sound of the second huge dragon chant, the Golden Dragon on the demon pill was increased by five, and its body was several times larger than the first one. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s body was full of a powerful and extreme force. "What a powerful force!" Chen Shaofeng was so excited that he couldn''t help exclaiming. Then he took out a golden demon pill and continued to take it. ...... As Chen Shaofeng took the demon pill one after another, the strength of the two monsters was also rapidly improving. One was the blue dragon, the other was the flame giant tiger. Both monsters reached the triple peak of the holy kingdom. Before long, Chen Shaofeng''s true yuan power of the four attributes of gold, wood, water, soil, wind and thunder in his body was all exhausted, and he finally ended this promotion. He felt that his strength had increased a little more than before. Chenshaofeng opened his eyes and looked into the sky. Between heaven and earth began to gather towards a certain place! "Is it possible that some treasure has appeared? Is it the visions of heaven and earth?" Chenshaofeng could not help guessing. His mind became active. When he looked into the sky, he saw a huge mountain rising from the top of the ancient mountain to the heaven and earth where he was. Seeing this, chenshaofeng couldn''t help staring at his eyes, and his face was full of incredible color. In his mind, he immediately thought that the visions of heaven and earth must have broken through the barriers of time and space from the ancient times and appeared on the sky. The mountain from the sky should be a mountain. The speculation in his mind is gradually being confirmed! The mountain range was less than half an hour away from where Chen Shaofeng was. It came to the top of Chen Shaofeng. At the top of the mountain, a huge whirlpool with a diameter of 100 feet appeared. In the whirlpool, dazzling purple light was emitted. In the whirlpool, there is a huge purple golden star, which emits a dazzling purple light, as dazzling as the sun. Chenshaofeng looked at the huge whirlpool, and his heart beat faster. The purple and gold giant star was the treasure of heaven and earth, the purple and gold meteorite he was looking for! This is a strange meteorite containing the vitality of heaven and earth. It has incomparably pure energy reserves inside. It is a tool making material, which is of great help to any tool maker! Then, chenshaofeng looked into the middle of the huge purple star and found that in the middle of the star, there was a golden bare stone. It looked like a meteorite, but its golden luster was richer and hotter than the golden magma, which made chenshaofeng feel that it was a divine iron! Chenshaofeng saw clearly that the meteorite was not a meteorite, but a mountain peak called "Jiuyou mountain". It was a thing of heaven and a divine weapon in heaven! The information came to his mind, and he immediately knew that the Jiuyou mountain was a mountain range in the heaven. There was a mysterious meteorite in it. It was a rare piece of divine iron, in which there was the spirit of heaven and earth. It was of great use to spiritual cultivators. "Hahaha, I''m going to be rich! Hahaha!" Chen Shaofeng laughed. He knew that he had made a lot of money this time. Unexpectedly, he met Jiuyou mountain here. The heaven and earth aura on Jiuyou mountain is very rich. For chenshaofeng, who has the body of five elements, it is simply a great tonic and has great benefits. At the thought of this, chenshaofeng did not hesitate. He immediately displayed the Tiandi bajue Jue Jue and swallowed up some of the skills. Soon, one by one, Chen Shaofeng''s skills poured into his Dantian from his body. In chenshaofeng''s Dantian, five golden demon pills are slowly rotating, among which there are golden red snakes looming, cruising in them, emitting an unparalleled threat of terror. Chenshaofeng continued to devour these skills while running the Tiandi bajue Jue formula. After a while, he refined all the skills in the five golden demon pills. The golden red snake on the five element yuan crystal has also increased by one circle, and its color is more bright and beautiful. "Hoo --" chenshaofeng took a deep breath and vomited a foul breath. His strength soared by two small realms again, reaching the initial stage of the seven fold holy kingdom. "The vitality of heaven and earth contained in this purple demon pill is indeed very strong, which is stronger than the energy possessed by the common six demon beasts in the holy kingdom! This heaven and earth treasure is really good!" Chenshaofeng said in secret. His mood also became better. He stood up and was ready to leave. He is going to go to the place where the heaven and earth treasures are and pick them. At this time, there was a huge golden light mass in the direction of the treasures of heaven and earth. Chapter 3965 He rushed towards his place at top speed, and then flew to the top of Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. "Huh?!" Chenshaofeng frowned slightly when he saw this. He looked at the golden light and observed it carefully. He found that there was a very strong and mysterious atmosphere in the light. This breath is so strong that even he can''t probe it thoroughly. It seems that there is a light diaphragm. Chenshaofeng could not help but stop moving forward and sped away towards the golden light. In the blink of an eye, he came to the golden light, and found that it was a fist sized golden fruit. The golden fruit was also carved with cumbersome and mysterious runes. Chenshaofeng carefully stared at the golden fruit and found that the surface of the fruit was emitting a trace of golden halo. Under the irradiation of the golden halo, the whole heaven and earth were coated with a layer of golden luster, looking sacred and noble. His mind was throbbing as if he were going to indulge in it. The sacred smell of the golden fruit makes people feel as if they are calling themselves. At this time, a vast and boundless divine meaning was transmitted from the golden fruit, like a sharp sword, towards Chen Shaofeng''s sea thorn. Chenshaofeng felt this divine and vast power, and his heart could not help but be shocked: the divine power in the fruit was too terrible. He quickly absorbed his mind, stopped thinking about the vast divine power, and began to refine the golden fruit. He knew that this was a great opportunity. If he could refine this fruit, his strength would be improved by leaps and bounds. He quickly pinched his hands to make a complex decision, and then, on his body surface, a dazzling golden light burst out, one golden glow after another, shrouded in the golden fruit, forming a golden knot. In the golden fruit, there is a mysterious ripple spreading around. Where the golden light goes, the golden fruit surface is glittering, shining and dazzling, just like a piece of gold. Then, the golden light mass turned into a golden radiance and entered chenshaofeng''s body and Dantian. Then, he saw that the golden demon pill in his Dantian sent out a wisp of golden mystery and surrounded it in the middle. In chenshaofeng''s flesh and meridians, there are five golden demon pills, which also emit strands of golden mystery, forming five light clusters in his body and surrounding the five golden demon pills. In his Dantian, there is a golden demon pill, which is the golden Jiuyou mountain. The golden demon pill in chenshaofeng''s Dantian seems to have a sense of autonomy, constantly hovering in it, releasing a series of terrorist threats. The golden demon pill in his elixir field has grown to dozens of times after he continuously devoured and absorbed the rare treasures of the refining world, emitting a terrible smell. At the moment, the golden demon pill is frantically devouring and refining the golden Jiuyou mountain. Chenshaofeng felt that within his demon pill, there were huge waves of energy converging, as if there were a sea rushing among them. Chenshaofeng felt the situation in his body. He felt that there was a vast force in every inch of flesh, bone and blood of his demon pill. All this shocked chenshaofeng. He knew that this was the horror of the wonders of heaven and earth. Although this golden Jiuyou mountain is not an immortal tool, the energy contained in it is also powerful enough. He believed that as long as he refined the Jiuyou mountain, his strength would be greatly improved, which was a very rare opportunity. At this time, he saw that the golden light on the surface of the golden Jiuyou mountain was getting weaker and weaker, and the sacred meaning was getting stronger and stronger. This was that the golden Jiuyou mountain was being refined and absorbed by the golden demon pill. Without hesitation, he immediately began to use the skills in the divine martial arts treasure book, and gradually injected his five elements true yuan power into the golden Jiuyou mountain to refine it. With the refining of Chen Shaofeng, the energy in the golden Jiuyou mountain is rapidly decreasing, and the intensity of the golden light is getting lower and lower. At this moment, the golden Jiuyou mountain was shrinking and shrinking, and the golden light on its surface became weaker and weaker. It soon became ordinary gold, emitting a soft light, and seemed a little dim. Chenshaofeng continued to urge the sacred martial arts Scripture, and continuously refined the Jiuyou mountain, making it continuously smaller. Time flies away. Before long, chenshaofeng feels that the five golden little demon pills on his golden pills have reached a size of twohundredth Zhang, which is much larger than before. This is the increase of the golden demon pills he refined while refining the spiritual fruits of heaven and earth. These five golden little demon pills are like golden little stars. Chenshaofeng knew that the current golden little demon pill was in full shape. If he wanted to continue to increase the golden pill, he had to swallow all the remaining 839 golden demon pills before he could achieve perfection. At this moment, without any hesitation, chenshaofeng took out the remaining 839 golden demon pills, put them into a storage ring, and took out the other 8000 golden demon pills. Half of these golden demon pills are the ninth grade golden demon pills, half are the first-order and second-order golden demon pills, and the third-order golden demon pills. The momentum of these golden demon pills is so powerful that Chen Shaofeng can''t bear it. Fortunately, Chen Shaofeng is a master of medicine refining. He also has a lot of research on various herbs. He soon adapted to this environment, swallowed all these golden demon pills and began to refine them. Time passes slowly As time flies, another year has passed. A year passed in a flash. Chenshaofeng''s accomplishments have also successfully broken through to the nine peaks of the holy King''s realm. He is only one step away from the holy King''s realm. "Boom" A deafening thundering sound was heard, which was very violent and spread thousands of miles away. Chen Shaofeng fiercely opened his eyes. From his deep black hole like eyes, he burst out a striking light. His eyes became more profound, with two black hole like whirlpools spinning constantly. Chenshaofeng''s face showed a touch of joy: "finally, the golden demon pill has been completely refined! I feel that my body, soul and real yuan power have changed qualitatively!" Chapter 3966 Chenshaofeng knew that when he refined the second golden Jiuyou mountain, he had successfully entered a new realm and doubled his physical strength. He can feel that his soul, the power of the true yuan, the power of the divine mind and the power of the spirit have also been greatly improved! This time, the refined golden Jiuyou mountain weighed 56 million jin, making him feel as if he was moving in the air with thousands of tons of boulders. Every move was full of a sense of hegemony. Chenshaofeng knows that this is definitely the power of his physical body and true yuan, as well as the power of his divine mind, which has the effect of no small improvement. Without hesitation, chenshaofeng rushed to the highest holy mountain in the central area of Kyushu mainland, and wanted to go to the mysterious area at the top of holy mountain. He wants to use the mysterious area to break through to the holy kingdom as soon as possible. At that time, his strength will certainly increase. Chen Shaofeng flew all the way, leaped over a billion kilometers in the blink of an eye, and shot away towards the highest mysterious Lingshan mountain. On this spirit mountain, there is a thick cloud. In this cloud, there is a strong power of heaven and earth and the existence of aura. Without the slightest hesitation, chenshaofeng went directly into the cloud and shot towards the mysterious area at the top. He wanted to find a place with abundant spirit, open a cave for cultivation, and break through to the holy king. At this time, two holy King practitioners flew over chenshaofeng''s head. They were wearing bronze armor and holding two long swords. The two holy King practitioners of bronze armor are a man and a woman. The man is a man in green. He is wearing bronze armor and emits a continuous stream of sharp sword. The woman was a woman in purple. She was wearing a purple dress. Her skin was better than snow, her face was beautiful, and her appearance was cold and gorgeous, giving people a feeling of refusing to be thousands of miles away. Seeing the two men, chenshaofeng did not stop, but shot away toward the mysterious clouds. At this time, a purple glow suddenly appeared between the eyebrows of the woman in purple. Then her body disappeared out of thin air. The moment she disappeared, the figure of the man in green also disappeared out of thin air. Chenshaofeng glanced at the two disappeared people and frowned slightly. He felt that these two people were somewhat unusual. It seemed that they were not ordinary accomplishments in the holy kingdom. They should be treasures of hidden accomplishments. Chenshaofeng ignored it and continued to shoot towards the mysterious area. On this day, chenshaofeng came to a valley. In this valley, there are countless huge cliffs, and there are countless huge magma pools on the cliffs. Looking at these magma pools, chenshaofeng could not help but look surprised, because he found that the temperature of these magma pools was even comparable to those of the sacred fire magma in the sacred wilderness, which showed that there was once a place where sacred fire magma erupted. Chenshaofeng looked at the surrounding environment and determined that the temperature of the magma in the magma pool here was about 5500 degrees Celsius. Without much thought, he flew away towards the magma pool in front of him. As he stepped into the magma pool, he immediately felt that his physical body, Zhenyuan, shennian and Zhenyuan strength had been enhanced to a certain extent. He felt as if he had eaten the divine fruit, with an indescribable cheerfulness. Without hesitation, he immediately sat down with his knees crossed and entered the practice. Time passed quietly, and three days passed quietly. Chenshaofeng opened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth outlined a look of evil smile: "ha ha ha, the temperature of these magma is enough for me to break through the holy kingdom! Now I am already in the early days of the holy kingdom!" He is now confident that he can compete with the existence of the holy kingdom! Chenshaofeng didn''t dare to delay, and hurried to the depths of God''s wasteland. This time, he decided to look for the central area of the divine wasteland, find a divine vein and open the cave for cultivation in the inner circle of the divine wasteland! The sacred beast site is formed by a huge array. This array has 108 arrays. The power of each array is very powerful. These arrays are arranged by the strong in the holy kingdom. However, they will not attack people on their own. They need people to control them, otherwise they will collapse. This is why so many people want to get the mysterious beast site, but no one can get out of this mysterious beast site. It was not more than half a month that chenshaofeng entered the ancient god''s wasteland. In the past half a month, he encountered some divine beasts. On several occasions, he narrowly escaped death. However, he still persevered, and he became closer and closer to the mysterious central area. He found that there was a strong force of heaven and earth in this mysterious area, and there was also a strong force of immortals in this mysterious area. "What a powerful force of heaven and earth!" Chenshaofeng could not help sighing. The power of heaven and earth in this area is extremely strong. The degree of its intensity has exceeded his understanding and reached a shocking level. Even if the existence of the holy kingdom is absorbed into the body, it will benefit a lot. This scene was seen by the woman in purple and the man in green who were on their way. They also found all this. The woman in purple looked at the man in green and asked, "brother Feng, do you feel the source of that mysterious power?" "I didn''t feel it, but I felt that the power was very familiar. We should have known each other a long time ago!" Tsing Yi men''s road. "Oh, so you mean..." The beautiful eyes of the woman in purple showed a trace of splendor and said: "this is... A continent "There should be no mistake. We have come to the edge of a continent!" The man in Tsing Yi affirmed. "Great! This is a good continent. We should develop well on this good continent!" The woman in purple was very excited. Chenshaofeng could not help shaking his head slightly as he listened to their conversation. He felt that their words were somewhat puzzling. There is no continent in this world. Only the endless sea of chaos has a continent! However, there is some truth in what the man in Green said. This place is a mysterious continent. Maybe they came here for some reason! He continued to shoot away into the distance and sped away into the mysterious area. Soon, he met another beast. This time, there were a large number of sacred animals, including sevenoreight, all of which were at the level of divine Empire, and their strength was stronger than the sevenoreight that Chen Shaofeng had met before. Chapter 3967 Chenshaofeng has entered the depths of God''s Wasteland! The endless chaotic sea is choppy! Chenshaofeng looked at the pressure in the distance and was shocked! A wild breath came in the face. A huge monster ran towards him from a distance. The huge footprints trampled the earth out of deep pits one after another. The huge body radiated powerful power! Roar! The giant beast roared up to the sky, deafening and terrifying. When chenshaofeng saw the monster in front of him, his heart trembled: what is this? How can it be more terrifying than any one you meet? However, he was not afraid, but his eyes were burning with fire, and his enthusiasm for fighting was ignited instantly. The more ferocious the monster was, the more it could stimulate the hidden blood in his body! Looking at the monster in the distance, chenshaofeng suddenly jumped up, turned into a streamer, and galloped away toward the distance. When the giant beast came, Chen Shaofeng found that he was an ancient alien, devouring the sky! The sky swallowing beast is as tall as a hundred feet. Its whole body radiates purple radiance and is covered with scales. Its eyes are full of murderous light. Its huge head is as huge as a mountain. Chenshaofeng, holding a long gun, attacked the giant beast. The shadow of the gun was heavy, like a dense rain curtain washing away from the giant beast. The giant beast''s mouth opened and puffed out purple smoke one after another, which resisted all the gun shadows. At the same time, there was a purple ball lightning, which flew towards Chen Shaofeng. The lightning was so fast that it came to Chen Shaofeng in the blink of an eye. Chenshaofeng looked at the purple lightning that hit him. A hint of danger rose in his heart. He turned around and escaped. The purple lightning brushed his clothes and tore his clothes apart. "Roar!" The giant beast neighed and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng. His huge body rolled in the chaotic sea, making bursts of roaring noises. "Break it!" Chenshaofeng watched the giant beast rush in, and the spear in his hand burst into a dazzling blue and gold glow, like a hot sun, stabbing the giant beast hard. On the tip of his spear, there were sharp blue and gold glow swirling around it, making a piercing sound in the air, with infinite destructive power! Chenshaofeng''s spear stabbed the beast, making a "jingling bell" sound, as if steel had collided with hard rocks. "Roar!" The beast gave a low roar, and the huge body swung suddenly, throwing out a purple lightning, which severely hit Chen Shaofeng''s long gun and smashed the gun barrel. Chenshaofeng''s face changed slightly. He knew he was in big trouble this time. The strength of this sky swallowing beast is so terrible that it is not its opponent at all. If it goes on like this, it will surely be defeated! "Who are you, boy? Why did you come to God''s Wasteland?" The sounds of the animals that swallow the sky are interwoven and reverberate in the depths of the chaotic sea. "Boy, you are my prey. Go to hell!" The giant beast roared and opened his mouth to bite Chen Shaofeng. His open mouth revealed his sharp teeth, which were covered with sharp barbs. On the giant beast''s claws, there was a dazzling silver brilliance, like a sharp blade, as if to cut the space. Chenshaofeng was nervous when he looked at the sharp claws of the giant beast. He was sure that if he was hit, he would never have good fruit to eat. "Boy, aren''t you ready for capture?" The sky swallowing beast roared and opened its mouth to the maximum, trying to swallow Chen Shaofeng''s head and body together! "Young master, even if I die, I won''t be captured without a hand!" Chenshaofeng let out a loud shout. The words fell, his legs suddenly pushed, his body shot out like a shell, and his long gun stabbed at the neck of the swallow. Chenshaofeng stabbed the spear in his hand on the neck of the beast that swallowed the sky, and made a "clang" sound, which made a clear sound. The skin of the sky swallowing beast is as tough as a solid rock. "Your body is quite strong! You are a natural beast!" Chenshaofeng smiled. As soon as chenshaofeng''s spear touched the neck of the beast, it sent a powerful force, which made him step back for several steps. His spear almost didn''t get out! Chenshaofeng was not in the slightest panic. A black and gold thunder force burst out in his palm and slapped him on his shoulder. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain on his shoulder. However, the sharp pain was only a moment. It disappeared in a blink of an eye! Chenshaofeng knew that he had already carried the blow of the beast, and then he continued to stab the long gun in his hand at the neck of the beast. "Roar!" A deep roar came, and a layer of swarthy black scales appeared on the neck of the beast, which blocked the shot from chenshaofeng. Seeing this, chenshaofeng was overjoyed. He immediately displayed the "Wanhua Yinyang Jue", making the existence of the five element pattern on the body surface. The force of the five elements gathered frantically on the long gun in his hand, making a deafening roar. Chenshaofeng injected all the five elements on his arm into the spear and stabbed the beast at the neck. The spear in chenshaofeng''s hand is surrounded by the force of five elements, emitting a strong and extremely powerful pressure. "Hum! I''ll break it!" The gobbler gave a cold hum. His sharp claws suddenly came to Chen Shaofeng. Chen Shaofeng didn''t dodge, and the spear in his hand stabbed the beast''s neck. "Bang!" A layer of thick scales appeared on the neck of the sky swallowing beast, which blocked Chen Shaofeng''s long gun and gave a low, stuffy hum. Chenshaofeng looked at the scar on his wrist and smiled faintly. He knew that he had finally broken the defense of the sky swallowing beast. However, he still did not stop the movement of his hands and continued to stab the neck of the beast that swallowed the sky. The body of the sky swallowing beast kept tumbling in the chaotic sea. He roared: "damn boy, I will eat you!" The words fell, and his big mouths opened and closed fiercely, making a deafening roar. A huge purple thunder cloud condensed from his mouth, and purple lightning flashed on it. "Go to hell, boy!" The gobbler blasted the huge purple lightning toward the place where chenshaofeng stood. Without any fear, Chen Shaofeng clenched his long gun with both hands and stabbed at the huge purple lightning of the sky swallowing beast. He was bombarded with the huge purple lightning of the sky swallowing beast. The collision between the two produced dazzling sparks. "Boy, your accomplishments are not strong enough. Even if you have an immortal weapon, you can''t escape falling!" Chapter 3968 Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng sneered and said, "then you are wrong!" Without much nonsense, he continued to stab the spear out of his hand, injected the force of thunder into the spear, and stabbed the head of the swallow beast again. Chenshaofeng and the beast of swallowing the sky are fighting and winning. In the sea of chaos, the two are equal. "Boy, that''s good! It''s amazing that you can withstand ten attacks without dying!" The sky swallowing beast made a sound of praise. "Hey, hey... However, even if your accomplishments reach the holy Kingdom, you can''t kill me! I will capture you alive, send you to your demon world and give it to the demon lord!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Hum, I am the king of heaven devouring beasts. I don''t need the help of any demon world creatures!" The beast that swallowed the sky hummed coldly. Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer: "really? Well, I''ll catch you and send you to the demon world! Then I''ll make you into a pill and swallow up my brother. I think he can recover to his peak strength soon!" "You dare!" The beast swallowing the sky suddenly changed his face. Although he didn''t know who chenshaofeng''s brother was, after hearing chenshaofeng''s threatening words, he knew that chenshaofeng''s brother must be very powerful. Once the powerful demon devoured him, he would become a puppet in his hands forever. Swallowing the sky beast felt a sense of danger. He could not help looking around, trying to find a way out of the chaos sea and escape from here. He didn''t want to stay here any longer. He didn''t want to die at the hands of a human being. The beast of swallowing heaven constantly swam to the depths of the chaotic sea, and chenshaofeng did not hesitate any longer. He followed the beast of swallowing heaven to the depths of the chaotic sea, and kept chasing the beast of swallowing heaven, ready to capture it, take it to the Hunyuan Zhenzong, give it to the master, and let the master clean up the beast of swallowing heaven! Chenshaofeng constantly urges the chaotic Qi in his body to work out the "formula of Wanhua Yin and Yang" to make his speed faster. However, the speed of the beast swallowing heaven is obviously faster, and the distance between the two is getting farther and farther. "Boy, don''t struggle any more. You can''t fight me! I''m a heaven swallowing beast of the ninth order demon clan. How can I be afraid that you''re just a celebrity clan?" The goblin roared angrily. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng showed disdain on his face and said in a cold voice, "old man, you''d better not be arrogant. Now I want you to die!" "Roar" The beast swallowed the sky and made a deafening roar. His claws suddenly lifted up and patted chenshaofeng''s chest. The spear in chenshaofeng''s hand collided with the claws of the sky swallowing beast, making a loud bang. "Roar" Chenshaofeng''s face changed. He felt a powerful force passing along his arm to his chest. A sense of pain spread all over his body. He couldn''t help but scream. However, the scream did not last long. The claws of the sky swallowing beast contain terrible and mysterious energy. This energy has dissolved all the power of the long gun in chenshaofeng''s hands. Chenshaofeng only felt a sharp pain in his arm. His arm seemed to have been severely hit on a huge wood by a huge hammer. The pain almost made him faint. "Poof!" One claw of the beast swallowing heaven smashed the spear in chenshaofeng''s hand. "You boy, I didn''t want to kill you because I wanted you to be my mount! Unexpectedly, you provoked me again and again. Today, I will kill you!" The beast swallowed the sky and said to chenshaofeng with a cold voice. With that, his huge claw once again grabbed at Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" Chenshaofeng felt the power of destroying the sky and the earth all over his body. His eyes were full of horror. Without the calmness of the previous talent, his face became as white as paper. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. He felt that he had no strength to resist. "Little bastard, die!" The huge claws of the sky swallowing beast caught Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, a black light shot to him, and a black chain wrapped his claws. This is a black chain thousands of feet long, emitting a striking brilliance and a wisp of strange smell. Seeing this scene, chenshaofeng couldn''t help but rejoice. He didn''t expect such a change at the critical moment, which made him feel very happy. "Roar" At this time, the beast swallowed the sky and roared angrily. He saw that the black brilliance flickered and broke away from the black chain that bound him. His huge claws clawed hard into the air, ready to break free from the shackles and escape here. However, something that made the beast desperate appeared. At this time, the black chain around him once again sent out a radiance, which firmly trapped him. "Damn it, how can your treasure be so powerful!" The beast looked at his claws and his face was full of reluctance. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng smiled more intensely. "Boy, both of us will die here today!" The beast swallowed the sky and said his last words. He closed his eyes and waited for the moment when he was killed by chenshaofeng. Chenshaofeng didn''t answer him. The long sword in his hand suddenly stabbed at the neck of the beast, ready to kill him. "Boy, you can''t kill me!" The gobbler opened his eyes and said nothing. In his eyes, there was a strong sense of war. He didn''t want to die in the hands of a mole ant. His sharp claws beat at chenshaofeng. "Bang" The two huge palms met each other mercilessly, making a deafening sound and bursting out a dazzling golden, silver, green and blue light. "Ah!" A shrill scream rang out. A bloody wound was found on chenshaofeng''s arm. The scarlet blood was dripping on the ground. His right shoulder was also bitten with a blood hole by the sharp fangs of the heaven devouring beast''s claws, and the bright red blood was flowing out continuously, which dyed his clothes bright red. "Roar" Chenshaofeng once again uttered a shrill howl, brandished his silver spear like crazy, and stabbed at the head of the sky devouring beast. "Boom" There was another violent crash, and a small blood hole appeared on the forehead of the sky swallowing beast. The flesh and blood were blurred, and thick blood flowed. "Boy, I want to kill you. You are just a lowly human race. Why can you kill me?" The gobbler glared at Chen Shaofeng and roared. "Old beast, your flesh and blood should be sucked up by me, or do you think about your own flesh and blood first? What will happen after I suck it up?" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng''s face showed a gloomy color and said Yin pity. Chapter 3969 In his eyes, there was a bloodthirsty light flashing, staring at each other, full of hate. When chenshaofeng finished, he showed off his Xuanwu baquan and attacked the head of the beast. Three deafening roars broke out in succession on Chen Shaofeng''s fist and the claws of the beast that swallowed the sky, one after another. There are many cracks on the sharp claws of the sky swallowing beast. The cracks are spreading around, and there is bright red blood overflowing from them. And there are cracks in Chen Shaofeng''s baquan. Their attacks are constantly consuming their spiritual power. Both of them are the five levels of the immortal empire. Such attacks are unimaginable. There are more and more cracks on the claws of the sky swallowing beast, and it is about to collapse. Seeing this, chenshaofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "old man, you have today. I have advised you not to underestimate the enemy, but you didn''t listen. Now, it''s too late for you to regret, so you can wait to die!" With that, he displayed the second form of Xuanwu boxing, Xuanwu Zhenshan. The second type: as soon as the Xuanwu town comes out, all the spaces between heaven and earth seem to be blocked, which makes the sky swallowing beast feel very uncomfortable. "Damn, you little bastard, I am unwilling! I will tear you to pieces!" The beast could not help roaring, and his voice revealed the color of resentment. Now, he has been suppressed by Chen Shaofeng''s bullying fist and has no power to fight back. I don''t know how long it took. The sky swallowing beast could not resist the power of Xuanwu Zhenshan, the second form of Xuanwu baquan. On his body, a dazzling brilliance erupted, and huge black flames burned around him, turning into a huge whirlpool and devouring Chen Shaofeng. Where the black vortex passed, there was a dark space turbulence in the space, and powerful space storms were raging around it. Chenshaofeng felt a huge and incomparable pressure coming towards him. He immediately summoned the chaotic infinite space to his side and entered it to avoid the pressure. The beast who swallowed the sky watched Chen Shaofeng disappear into the chaotic infinite space. Immediately, he gave a very sad cry. Then, his body gradually disappeared into the void, leaving only a roar of anger. ...... This fierce battle lasted for a quarter of an hour, until the last moment, the shape of the sky swallowing beast disappeared completely. A huge magic bead like a star appeared in the void. The magic bead emitted a dazzling milky white glow, illuminating the entire universe. It emitted a very strong magic yuan force, which made people feel a very dangerous smell. This is the magic core of the sky devouring beast. The demon core radiated dazzling brilliance, and a terrible force swept away in all directions. This demon core is the heart of the demon king refined from the heart of the demon king. Although the sky swallowing beast is dead, the heart of the demon king is still running, devouring the magic gas between heaven and earth, and expanding its power. Chenshaofeng looked at the demon king''s heart, and there was a burning color in his eyes. He said, "the old beast''s magic stone fruit is really powerful. If you swallow it, it will certainly increase my accomplishments." Chenshaofeng thought about it and didn''t stop. He immediately used the heaven and earth reversal skill to refine and absorb the heart of the devouring beast demon king. A quarter of an hour later, he felt that the Dantian was full of vast energy. "Buzz!" Chen Shaofeng kneaded his hands to make a decision. He guided the energy from the Dantian into the internal meridians, combined it with the chaotic infinite truth elements in the chaotic infinite space, and quickly integrated it into his body. His accomplishments increased at a visible rate. In the blink of an eye, he reached the nine peaks of the holy Kingdom, and was only one step away from the holy kingdom. Then Chen Shaofeng used the Hunyuan bully body skill. "Buzz" A clear and sweet buzzing came out. "Click!" A slight noise sounded, and his bones made a crisp sound like fried beans, making a crackling sound. "Wheeze, wheeze" Chenshaofeng took a deep breath, and a pure and incomparable energy of heaven and earth entered his meridians, making his meridians more tough and thick. Then Chen Shaofeng continued to rush towards the next target, which was the head of the beast that swallowed the sky. "Bang!" Chen Shaofeng smashed his fist on the huge head of the beast that swallowed the sky. At this time, the head of the sky swallowing beast was already in tattered shape. Blood and debris spread all over his body, emitting bursts of odor. It looked very disgusting and made chenshaofeng feel a bout of nausea. Without any hesitation, chenshaofeng continued to punch the top of the beast. "Bang!" A muffled sound came out, and the head of the sky swallowing beast burst out a dazzling brilliance, shooting out a dazzling black light column, on which there was a mass of magic fire burning, which looked extremely frightening. Then, a powerful destructive force broke out from the black light column and swept away in all directions. Chen Shaofeng''s fist was crushed by the black light column, and his whole body also flew back. His face was as white as paper. A wisp of scarlet blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his face was full of surprise. Then, Chen Shaofeng set foot on the chaotic sea and headed deeper into the God wasteland Rush. "Old man, you wait for this holy ancestor. One day, I will eat you!" In his tone, he shouted loudly with endless resentment. With that, Chen Shaofeng showed his magic transformation, and his body became hundreds of feet high and huge, emitting dazzling black luster, and rushed forward at an unimaginable speed. At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s speed was as fast as a ghost. In a few flashes, he was far away from the divine wasteland. Some demon families on the God wasteland were scared silly when they saw this scene. But not long after chenshaofeng just entered! A big demon appeared! The chaos monkey looked at chenshaofeng, and there was a strong murderous opportunity in his eyes. The power of chaos spread around him. At this time, the chaos monkey looked at the God wasteland in the distance and stared at the boss. He picked up the golden cudgel and smashed it at Chen Shaofeng. A Golden Shadow of the cudgel, like a giant giant pillar, smashed it at Chen Shaofeng with great momentum. Wherever the shadow of the staff passed, there were distorted traces in the void, like a milky way, emitting infinite mystery and coercion, as if it could suppress everything. At this moment, the chaotic monkey showed all his strength and wanted to kill chenshaofeng here. This blow can definitely kill any five level spiritual cultivator in the holy emperor''s realm! Chapter 3970 On the God wasteland, many demon families and God cultivators saw this scene and showed shocked expressions. Looking at this scene, they knew that the God cultivator of the God family was dead this time! "Roar!" Looking at the attack of the chaotic monkey, chenshaofeng couldn''t help but roar. His golden light surged all over his body, sending out unparalleled pressure. A golden dragon shadow appeared behind him, waving his teeth and claws, sending out the most violent pressure, and went to kill the chaotic monkey. The chaos monkey saw the golden dragon coming towards him and disdained to laugh. With a sudden wave of the gold stick in his hand, he made an earthshaking roar and went towards the Golden Dragon. "Boom" An earth shaking roar sounded, and the chaotic Golden Dragon and the chaotic monkey collided together. Suddenly, a force like destroying heaven and earth swept away in all directions and spread around. Chenshaofeng felt dizzy for a while. He felt that his body seemed to be splitting, and the muscles and muscles on his body were shaking and rolling outward. "Roar!" Then, an earth shaking roar sounded, and the body of the chaos monkey also flew backward, and the golden mask on his body kept shaking. In chenshaofeng''s flesh, there came stinging messages, like a sharp knife, cutting his flesh. The pain was unbearable, and he couldn''t help screaming. Chenshaofeng endured severe pain and went deeper into the divine wasteland. Soon, Chen Shaofeng disappeared. On the sacred wasteland, the chaotic monkey stood in place, with a ferocious face, his eyes full of murders, clenched his teeth, and his face full of anger. He recklessly displayed a magic trick and attacked the depths of the sacred wasteland. His attack power is amazing. "Boom!" Bursts of earth shaking roars came from the mouth of the chaotic monkey and scattered in all directions. Soon, the chaos monkey killed all the demon families and the strong ones on the God wasteland. Some demon clans that could not escape were blasted to pieces by the magic power of the chaotic monkey, and their bones did not exist. After the chaos God monkey killed those demon and Protoss strongmen who could not escape, the killing opportunity in his eyes became stronger, and he attacked again, heading for the deepest part of the God wasteland. Soon, the chaos monkey killed all the other Protoss and demon strongmen. The chaotic monkey chased Chen Shaofeng while killing the strong ones of the Protoss and demon families. Chen Shaofeng galloped all the way at an incredible speed. In less than a incense stick, he crossed tens of millions of miles. Along the way, he met countless strong gods and demons in the desert. However, these strong gods and demons in the desert were killed by the chaos monkey without even uttering a scream. The cultivation of chaos monkey is too strong and arrogant. Even the God level double strong is not his opponent. He is like a fierce beast, ravaging the God wasteland and slaughtering the strong in the God wasteland. The speed of the chaotic monkey is almost reaching its limit. In front of him, there are mountains. "Don''t run away, chenshaofeng. You can''t escape!" At this time, there was a terrible sound in the ears of the chaos monkey. Hearing the speech, he raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at the void behind him. His eyes showed a dignified color: how could Chen Shaofeng''s speed be so fast? Chenshaofeng also stopped moving forward. Looking back, he saw chenshaofeng standing outside the God wasteland. The golden light on his body shone. A small dragon about ten feet long swam around his body. The awe it emitted made the aura between heaven and earth tremble constantly. "Chenshaofeng, you dare to appear in front of me. You really want to die!" When the chaos monkey saw chenshaofeng appear, a cold smile appeared on his face, and his voice was very cold. Chenshaofeng was stunned when he heard the speech. "Hum, you should be the one looking for death!" As soon as his words fell, chenshaofeng turned into a golden light and killed the chaotic monkey. The speed was so fast that he appeared in front of the chaotic monkey in the blink of an eye, raised his fists and blasted away at the chaotic monkey. He displayed the third layer of the chaotic immortal body, and made every effort to urge the power of the divine yuan. The chaos monkey felt the terror from chenshaofeng''s fist. His mouth opened wide and he gave a roar: "how arrogant!" Then, on the body of the chaotic monkey, a vast and thick divine light was emitted. "Dong Dong Dong!" Chen Shaofeng''s fist collided with the fist of chaos monkey. A powerful force surged towards Chen Shaofeng, beating his body like the tide, making him feel a little pain. "What a powerful force!" Chenshaofeng whispered in his heart. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, today, I will kill you to repay the hatred of that year!" The chaos monkey looked at Chen Shaofeng and laughed. "Kill it!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng also made a roar of anger. The golden awn on his body burst into a brilliant brilliance and wrapped his body in it. Then he kicked at the chaos monkey. Chenshaofeng collided with the legs of chaos monkey. The sound of "boom" sounded like thunder through the sky. The chaos monkey''s arms rattled, as if they were about to be broken. His legs were hard to use, and his body was like a shell, falling to the ground. A dull roar came, and deep pits appeared on the ground. The chaos monkey fell into the pit and gave out a shrill roar. The golden light on his body was collapsing and the golden red blood was flowing from his body. There was no change in chenshaofeng''s face. He looked at the chaotic monkey in the deep pit, and there was no worry on his face. Instead, he looked at the deep pits, and a sneer appeared on his face: chaotic monkey, your death is coming! With that, chenshaofeng rushed to the deep pit and quickly rushed to the chaotic monkey trapped in the deep pit. Soon, chenshaofeng came to the edge of the pit. Seeing the state of chaos monkey in the pit, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, chaos monkey, you have today, do you think you can kill me The chaos monkey looked at chenshaofeng, his face full of resentment, and said in a cold voice: "chenshaofeng, I will make your life worse than death, you wait!" Chapter 3971 Chenshaofeng ignored the threat of the chaos monkey, but continued to rush to the chaos monkey in the pit. Seeing this, the chaos monkey knows that he must escape from the heaven today, or he will be buried in the hands of chenshaofeng. Therefore, he also used all his skills to bombard Chen Shaofeng. The battle between them was very fierce. The body of the chaotic monkey moved in the void and attacked Chen Shaofeng. He poured the power of chaos into his fists and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. Every time his fist hit chenshaofeng, it would make a startling roar, shake the void, and shake chenshaofeng''s body slightly. His feet left two dark marks in the void. In a quarter of an hour. "Pooh!" At the chest and abdomen of the chaos monkey, Chen Shaofeng hit him with a blow, spewing out a mouthful of golden blood, and his body shot back into the pit. "Chaos monkey, die!" Chenshaofeng looked at the chaotic monkey falling into the pit, stepped out and appeared on the side of the chaotic monkey. He hit the chaotic monkey again with a fist. The chaos monkey looked at chenshaofeng, who was getting closer and closer to him, and his heart could not help but raise a strong color of fear. The muscles on his face could not help twitching. His face became unusually pale, and his eyes were full of panic. "Chenshaofeng, I want you dead!" A wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and he roared. "Boom" Then, the chaotic monkey''s body suddenly vibrated, and a dazzling golden glow broke out all over the body. The golden radiance swept out like a wave and flew away in all directions. Seeing this scene of chaos monkey, chenshaofeng frowned slightly and said to himself: why is this guy so strong in body! Then, in chenshaofeng''s mind, there was a cold and extreme word: chenshaofeng, your strength is really not weak. You can hurt me. However, you are doomed to fall here today! "Chenshaofeng, just go to hell!" The chaos monkey looks at chenshaofeng and looks like he has a winning ticket. Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng felt a smile of evil charm on his lips. He ignored the words of the chaos monkey and continued to attack the chaos monkey one after another, trying to kill the chaos monkey. The chaos monkey roared continuously. His attacks also continued to attack chenshaofeng, using the power of chaos to the extreme. The mysterious power like a flood broke out from the power of chaos and bombarded chenshaofeng. ...... Chenshaofeng''s body was constantly attacked by God apes. For a time, there were blood fog blooming on his body. "Hahaha, chenshaofeng, you are still defeated by the emperor after all!" The chaos monkey looked at chenshaofeng and laughed. Chenshaofeng looked at the chaos monkey without any expression on his face. He still looked at the other party coldly and said, "chaos monkey, do you think you will win? I am not your opponent, but I have a magic weapon! You are dead!" With that, chenshaofeng stretched out his right hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a long golden sword, which radiated a dazzling golden light and a vast and mysterious power. It was the Hongmeng holy weapon at the top of the nine heaven in the holy kingdom. This Hongmeng holy ware was snatched by chenshaofeng from Jiuyou demon master at the top of the sky. It is the Hongmeng holy ware at the top of the Jiuchong sky. "Chenshaofeng, you want to kill me with the help of the power of Hongmeng holy instrument. It''s just a dream!" The chaos monkey saw the Hongmeng holy instrument in chenshaofeng''s hand, and his face was extremely disdainful, sneering. As soon as the chaos monkey''s words fell, he saw a huge and powerful Hongmeng holy sword bursting out of chenshaofeng''s body. Where the chaos Hongmeng holy sword passes, the void can not help twisting, breaking and collapsing. Seeing this, the chaos God monkey could not help feeling a burst of fear in his heart. He did not expect that the Hongmeng holy sword in chenshaofeng''s hand would have such a terrible power. However, the chaos monkey still resisted the fear in his heart, threw two fists at chenshaofeng, and bombarded Hongmeng with the holy sword. A loud roar came. Hongmeng Hongmeng holy sword collides with two fists of chaos monkey. Suddenly, a huge unparalleled purple light column spread around and covered the sky. Then two screams came from the light column. Then, the attacks of chaos monkey and Hongmeng Hongmeng holy sword disappeared, turned into nothing and disappeared. Only two people were left, lying quietly on the ground in the pit. Both of them were killed by Chen Shaofeng''s Hongmeng Hongmeng holy sword. "Ha ha, die! Die!" Chenshaofeng stood beside the pit, his face showing satisfaction, thinking. Just then, the body of the chaos monkey suddenly exploded, turned into a cloud of gray gas, floated up, disappeared, and his body vanished. Seeing the body of chaos monkey disappear, Chen Shaofeng did not stop him. He looked at Hongmeng holy sword. The golden glow emitted by Hongmeng holy sword is even more dazzling. On its blade, there is a dazzling purple divine light, emitting a powerful and mysterious atmosphere. "Buzz" Suddenly, I heard a light noise. I saw that the blade of Hongmeng holy sword seemed to be spiritual, trembling in front of chenshaofeng, as if it was asking for credit. Chenshaofeng looked at the bright and mysterious Hongmeng holy sword in his hand. He could not help smiling with joy. He knew that he had finally refined the Hongmeng holy sword successfully. Chenshaofeng patted the storage bag, took out a heaven and earth ring, and dropped a drop of blood essence into the Hongmeng holy sword in his hand. Immediately, the blade of Hongmeng holy sword exploded into a dazzling purple glow and spread in all directions. Chenshaofeng''s blood essence, as if it had been alive, turned into a purple dragon, shuttling through the Hongmeng holy sword. It made a deep sound of dragon singing. The dazzling brilliance emitted from the Hongmeng holy sword is more and more dazzling. Seeing such a scene, all the holy kings and gods in the distance could not help but exclaim: "Hongmeng holy sword is actually absorbing the drop of blood essence dropped by Chen Shaofeng!" "Hongmeng holy sword is really extraordinary! Unexpectedly, it can absorb other people''s blood essence and strength!" "Yes! It seems that the Hongmeng holy weapon also has its own soul! It''s great that Chen Shaofeng can get the Hongmeng holy sword!" Chapter 3972 "Ha ha, in that case, chenshaofeng will undoubtedly win this battle!" All the holy kings and gods were very excited. At the moment, all the saints who just escaped from the meteorite outside the sky gathered together, and their faces were full of shock and unwilling. They thought they would die this time, but unexpectedly, someone saved their life. And the person who saved them was just a saint at the peak of the holy king, which made them feel very oppressed. However, they dare not take any action now, because they know that once they move, it will attract chenshaofeng''s attention, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "Hum!" Chenshaofeng gave a cold snort. Although the voice was not loud, it had a strong dignity, which made the bodies of the saints tremble fiercely. By this time, the saints had already known what level of strong enemies they had encountered, but all this was useless. Because chenshaofeng has killed them once, it is absolutely impossible to let them go this time. In chenshaofeng''s eyes, there was a matchless killing opportunity of Sen Han, and the hearts of the saints who saw him could not help but feel a sense of fear. "You... Don''t come here! We are all saints! You can''t kill us!" "We are the saints of the Tianyuan empire. Dare you kill us? You will die miserably!" "......" The saints shouted one after another. Chenshaofeng didn''t speak, but walked towards the saints. When the saints saw this scene, their faces were full of despair and horror, and their bodies kept retreating. But how could Chen Shaofeng let them escape. They are fast and Chen Shaofeng is faster. However, Chen Shaofeng did not directly attack them, but trapped them in a circle. In this way, even if these people wanted to escape, they could not do it. "I... i... chenshaofeng, don''t be impulsive! We are all saints! You... You can''t kill us!" Seeing this, one of the saints quickly shouted. Another Saint hurriedly said, "chenshaofeng, we are saints. If you kill us, you will offend the whole Tianyuan empire. You will die miserably!" "Ha ha!" Hearing the saint''s words, Chen Shaofeng sneered, and his eyes flashed out with a strong ironic color. He said, "you are something that deserves me to offend the whole Tianyuan empire. It''s a big joke. Don''t forget that I destroyed the Tianyuan holy city at the beginning!" Chenshaofeng''s words, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, severely bombarded their minds. They remembered that the events of those years were exactly like what chenshaofeng said. "At first, did you ever think that there would be today?" Chenshaofeng continued to drink coldly. The faces of those saints could not help showing an expression of extreme pain. They remembered the scene when chenshaofeng destroyed the holy city of Tianyuan. "Hum, it''s too late to say that. Today, I''ll let you know what I''m doing!" Chenshaofeng looked at the saints and said coldly. Immediately, Chen Shaofeng raised his hand, shot out a black and gold flame, and fell into the Hongmeng holy sword. As soon as this dark golden flame fell into the Hongmeng holy sword, the Hongmeng holy sword burst into dazzling glory. The corners of chenshaofeng''s mouth shed a wisp of scarlet color. The great power in his body is being consumed crazily. He needs a lot of St. yuan crystals to make up for his losses. If it were normal, this kind of consumption would not be enough to make him lose so much power. However, he has just absorbed the holy source of those saints, and his Saint yuan reserves have naturally increased a lot. His current cultivation process has stopped at the triple peak of the holy realm, and he is still a little short of being promoted to the holy realm. Now, the holy source of these saints just complements him. Soon after, a strong breath of chaotic martial spirit emanated from the Hongmeng holy sword. Then, black and gold flames jumped up on the surface of the Hongmeng holy sword and turned into black and gold fire snakes. These black and gold fire snakes, as if they were alive, swam on the Hongmeng holy sword and made a hissing sound. This black and gold fire snake is the form of Hongmeng divine fire. Chenshaofeng''s accomplishments have reached the triple peak of the holy realm. It''s not easy to make another breakthrough. We must make a breakthrough by devouring the holy Yuanjing. Soon, the chaos fire on the Hongmeng holy sword became very thick and wrapped the whole sword body. After that, chenshaofeng sat down with his knees crossed, his eyes slightly closed, and quietly ran the "origin of all things", inhaling the chaos divine fire into the Dantian. The Hongmeng divine fire on the Hongmeng holy sword seemed to have wisdom. Looking into Chen Shaofeng''s eyes, it flashed away with fear. No matter how surprised the saints were, Chen Shaofeng directly ran the Hongmeng divine yuan skill and devoured the Hongmeng divine fire crazily. "Boom boom", "boom boom boom" In his body, it seems that there are countless thunders constantly exploding. Among them, there are dark magic dragons constantly rolling, neighing and roaring, as if they want to break through the shackles, break free from the body and roam in the universe. All this happened very quickly. Chenshaofeng''s face was also rapidly pale, and there were sweat drops on his forehead. The pain he is suffering now is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Those great fires seemed to burn him up. There were many wounds on his yuan God, as if he would collapse at any time. "Ah ~ ~ ~! Chenshaofeng, don''t kill me, please let me go!!!" "Ah ~ ~ ~! You can''t kill me. If you kill me, Tianyuan Shengzong won''t let you go!" "Chenshaofeng, you......" "............" "Chenshaofeng, you must hold back!!!" "............" The saints looked at Chen Shaofeng''s face becoming more and more ugly, and knew that he was suffering from enormous pain and suffering. They were all desperate to shout. However, for Chen Shaofeng, their cries are like mosquitoes buzzing around, and they have no effect at all. I wonder how long it has been. The wounds on chenshaofeng''s body surface have been completely healed, and then the black and gold chaotic divine fire has all been integrated into his original spirit and disappeared. His body has also recovered to its full strength, without any injuries. "Hoo!" Chenshaofeng deeply spits out a mouthful of turbid air. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the saints. Chapter 3973 At the corner of his mouth, there was a cruel sneer and said, "why, do you still want to resist? You are not qualified to resist me, chenshaofeng!!!" With that, he was ready to show a powerful killing move to kill all the saints here. These saints looked at Chen Shaofeng and knew that the other side was going to kill him. Suddenly, they didn''t dare to make any changes. They all knew that it was a very dangerous thing to deal with a triple strong man in the holy kingdom. They were not sure that they could resist the other side''s killing moves. "Chenshaofeng, don''t be impulsive. As long as you promise to let me go, I''m willing to give you all my treasures!" The saint, whose right arm had been cut off, said with a cry on his face. Hearing this, all the other saints immediately agreed: "yes, chenshaofeng, we are willing to give you all the treasures. Please let us go!" Their lives have already been taken care of by chenshaofeng. If chenshaofeng is not happy, he will destroy them directly. They have nothing to do. "Do you think I will believe what you said? I tell you, the only worthless thing in the world is the spirit stone!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. Hearing the speech, the faces of many saints were full of anger. They knew that this sentence was an insult to them. However, they dare not attack. Next, chenshaofeng successively displayed four kinds of holy skills with different attributes, killing the remaining twelve saints in the holy kingdom. Finally, chenshaofeng collected those Hongmeng holy soldiers and included them in the blood ring. This move of chenshaofeng completely angered the eternal night saint! "Chenshaofeng, stop your killing!" The eternal night Saint shouted loudly. At the moment, there is no way for the eternal night saint. Chen Shaofeng is too scared. He feels that his original divine power is about to be exhausted. However, he could not helplessly watch the 18 corpses under the weight of seven in the holy emperor''s realm be destroyed, so he immediately used the secret technique, displayed the holy weapon level holy technique "nine Yin Xuan fire array", and went towards Chen Shaofeng. Suddenly, a nine dark ghost flame composed of nine black flames appeared in the void in front of the eternal night saint, and quickly condensed into a huge dark vortex. Chenshaofeng saw that at the moment when the nine hell Xuan fire array appeared, he also had a little panic in his heart. After all, the situation he is facing now is very dangerous. Chenshaofeng did not want to think about it. He retreated directly to the rear, and did not want to encounter the eternal night saint. "Nine hell Xuan fire array? Hum, it''s useless!!!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng snorted coldly. As soon as his voice fell, his body suddenly disappeared and appeared in the peripheral area of the Jiuyou XuanHuo array. His eyes twinkled with cold color, staring at the Jiuyou XuanHuo array and said: "Saint Yongye, I didn''t expect that you would attack the holy array! However, all your tricks have no effect on me!" "Ha ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, you are really powerful. You can avoid the nine hell Xuan fire array! However, your strength is still weak after all. I will capture you now!" Yongye Saint looked at chenshaofeng and laughed. "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng showed a look of mockery on his face: "you can catch me? I advise you to kneel down now and let me cut off your dog leg! Otherwise, once I cut off your dog leg later, you will only have a pair of dog claws left!" Chenshaofeng''s words are full of disdain. Chenshaofeng has decided to kill the eternal night Saint here today. He doesn''t allow it. Anyone dares to disturb his plan with the Qing emperor. "Chenshaofeng, I will let you know what the real nine hell Xuan fire array is!!!" The eternal night Saint drank coldly. With that, he turned to chenshaofeng''s side and displayed a "nine Yin Xuan fire array". "Roar!!!" Suddenly, a terrible roar came from the nine hell fire array, and nine hell fires rushed out of the nine hell fire array, covering the space of more than 100000 miles, forming a dark sea of fire, in which thousands of ferocious ghosts formed by the nine hell fire were hidden. "Roar!!!" These ferocious ghosts made bursts of roars and attacked the area where chenshaofeng was located. These ghosts formed by the ferocious nine hell fire are all formed by the endless dark fire, which contains the most powerful corrosivity. Even ordinary Jiuchong masters in the holy King''s realm will soon be corroded into a pool of blood and even bone dregs as long as they enter the range of the nine hell fire! "Nine Yin Xuan fire array, I think you''d better admit defeat!" Chenshaofeng sneered at the thousands of nine dark fire ghosts sweeping towards him. "Chenshaofeng, don''t be happy too soon!" Hearing the speech, the eternal night Saint sneered. "Boom" At this time, the ghosts formed by thousands of nine hell fires have surrounded the area where chenshaofeng is, forming a huge nine hell fire cage, emitting a pungent smell. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "Roar!" "Roar!" Then, the ghosts formed by thousands of nine hell fires all opened their mouths, burst out one eye-catching dark pillars of light, and attacked chenshaofeng. Each of these dark pillars of light is like a dark mountain, carrying the threat of terror and coming to suppress Chen Shaofeng. "Chenshaofeng, die for me!" At this time, a hoarse voice with extreme anger was heard by Chen Shaofeng. Immediately, he saw that at the center of the nine dark fire cage formed by the dark light columns, a dark swirl emerged. In the whirlpool, one arm stretched out and grasped Chen Shaofeng. This is the arm of the eternal night saint. At this moment, it emits a very violent and evil energy wave. Chenshaofeng looked at this one arm and grasped it. The expression on his face did not change. His eyes showed a look of disdain. "Die!" The next moment, he faced the arm and hit the palm with his fists. "Boom" A deafening roar rang out. This arm was directly blown away by chenshaofeng and flew back upside down. "Eternal night saint, your nine Yin Xuan fire array has no effect on me!" Chenshaofeng looked at the eternal night saint in the air and said with disdain, "I advise you to kneel on the ground and let me cut off your dog leg!" Chapter 3974 "You... You are so arrogant!" Hearing the speech, the eternal night Saint trembled with anger, and his face was very ugly. He roared: "Jiuyou demon cloud, swallow him for me!" As soon as the roar fell, the nine Yin Xuan fire array suspended in the air began to rotate violently, and dark columns of light shot out of it, converged on the nine you Xuan fire array, and condensed into a dark hand like blocking out the sky. He took a hard shot in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, and shot him to the sky. "The nine Yin Xuan fire array really deserves its reputation!" Chenshaofeng looked at the scene, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. His feet took a step forward fiercely, and the whole man rose like an arrow from the string, and sped away toward the dark palm above. In the blink of an eye, chenshaofeng rushed to the dark palm, raised his fists, and fiercely attacked the dark palm. "Bang" Immediately, two powerful forces bombarded each other. "Ah, Chen Shaofeng, you have cracked my nine Yin Xuan fire array!" Seeing that chenshaofeng had easily cracked his nine Yin Xuan fire array, Yongye holy master was so shocked that he couldn''t help exclaiming. As soon as his words were finished, Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit his chest. A clear and dull sound came into the ears of the eternal night saint. The figure of the eternal night Saint flew backwards hundreds of feet in the air and hit a huge stone peak. The strong stone peak was crushed and turned into a pile of fragments. The eternal night Saint vomited a bright red blood mist from his mouth, and the muscles on his face twitched wildly. His eyes were full of fear, and he shook his head and said: "This... This is impossible, chenshaofeng. How could this happen...!" Yongye Saint did not expect that the nine Yin Xuan fire array he arranged would be easily broken by chenshaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng sneered: "what is the nine Yin dark fire array? I can crack it with one move of Chen Shaofeng! That''s all you can do!" Before his words were heard, he attacked the eternal night Saint again. "Ah, chenshaofeng, don''t be arrogant. The holy master will make your life worse than death!" The eternal night Saint saw this and said angrily. When he finished, he sent out a black light column to chenshaofeng and bombarded him in the direction where chenshaofeng was. The black light column sent out a monstrous power, which made the vitality of heaven and earth within a few miles violently roll up. Seeing this, chenshaofeng frowned. However, without any fear, he continued to gallop towards the eternal night saint. He wanted to kill the eternal night Saint himself to avoid future troubles. Soon, chenshaofeng and the painted black light column bombarded each other, making a deafening sound. Under the fist of chenshaofeng, the painted black light column was instantly defeated, turned into a devil flame and disappeared without a trace. The eternal night saint was shocked when he saw this. The power of the nine hell Xuan fire array is not trivial. It is a unique magic weapon that he spent many years and a long time refining. This magic weapon can resist the full strength of the three powerful men in the holy Kingdom, but it never occurred to me that it would be destroyed by Chen Shaofeng''s fist. Yongye holy master''s heart stirred up a storm, and he could not help saying: "it seems that Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments have far exceeded my expectations. I must use my real cards!" Thinking of this, in the eyes of the eternal night saint, a strange golden glow suddenly appeared. "Buzz" A golden column of light emerged from the body of the eternal night saint. The inscriptions on it were densely covered. It stored the most powerful magical gas, like a * *, emitting a suffocating sense of oppression. Chenshaofeng felt the golden light column. He was very scared. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly and said warily, "is this?" "Hum, the treasure of our demon family, the demon Tower! Chen Shaofeng, today, I will suppress you here, so that you can never take another step!" The tone of the eternal night holy master was extremely cold and said. After saying this, he manipulated the Zhenmo tower and suppressed it crazily in the direction of chenshaofeng. This demon tower is made of the demon cores of the demons of heaven and earth. It stores the essence of the powerful of the demon clan. If a weak warrior falls into it, he will be infected by the evil spirit, become crazy, cruel, bloodthirsty and become a killing machine. Zhenmo tower is the most powerful treasure for suppressing demons among the demons. It can be suppressed and sealed so that it will never turn over. Once the suppression of the demon tower in this town is successful, even the existence of some powerful nine levels of the holy kingdom will be permanently suppressed and will never escape. The eternal night Saint manipulated the Zhenmo tower and rolled frantically in the direction of chenshaofeng. "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s face showed disdain. His body flashed into the chaotic infinite space. At the next moment, he appeared in the vast sea of stars in the chaotic infinite space. Standing in the center of the sea of stars, his body radiated an unparalleled momentum, making all the stars in the sea of stars tremble in succession. Then, Chen Shaofeng clenched his fists and exerted the power of heaven and earth in the fifth move of the divine dragon claw. The power of heaven and earth turned into a golden dragon''s claw and waved away toward the demon tower. The golden dragon claw collapsed and shattered every inch of the space where it passed, and the smell it emitted was even more terrible and violent, making the stars in the star sea burst. The Golden Dragon''s claw touched the dark magic weapon of the demon family. For a moment, the whole star sea was shaking violently, as if there had been a world war. The sky was dark and the earth was dark. The endless power of stars was rushing towards the dark magic weapon of the demon family. The thunderous noise resounded through the whole sky, like the sky falling apart. It made people feel scared and scared. It was impossible to imagine what kind of scene it was. After a time of burning incense. That golden dragon''s claw grasped the demon tower. Suddenly, the Zhenmo tower made a "click click" sound, as if it was going to be crushed. Yongye holy master was overjoyed when he saw this. He must capture chenshaofeng with the help of Zhenmo tower. He recklessly urged the power of the divine yuan in his body and injected it into the magic weapon of the demon family. Boom! The dazzling dark columns of light burst out from the demon tower and swept away. "Roar!" Immediately, a roaring sound, like a fierce beast, with boundless resentment and murderous intention, came from the demon tower. Chapter 3975 A dark giant wolf with a height of 300 meters is protected by a layer of black magic armor. It emits a terrible evil spirit and a devastating atmosphere. "Oh!" The dark wolf opened his teeth and claws, roared at the sky, as if to tear up the sky, and bit at Chen Shaofeng. "Boom" On chenshaofeng''s fist, the golden light was shining brightly, and thousands of golden divine chains were shot out, like golden swords, and they were pounding away at the painted black giant wolf. The big black wolf, seeing the situation, was not willing to be outdone and went to the golden God chain. "Boom!" "Kaka!" The two divine chains collided with each other, as if the two planets had collided with each other, and an extremely terrible energy wave broke out, like a rough sea, spreading out all around. The two divine chains were tied at one time, and it was difficult to tell the difference. In midair, they fought fiercely. At this scene, the corners of the mouths of chenshaofeng and Yongye Shengzun were raised, and they couldn''t help laughing. Both of them felt that the magic tower in the town was really extraordinary and could resist all the power of Chen Shaofeng''s attack. Just then, I heard a loud bang. There was a flash of gold on Chen Shaofeng''s fist. The strength of his fist suddenly increased ten times. He burst out and smashed it to pieces at the Zhenmo tower "Roar!" "Roar" Bursts of shrill screams came, like ghosts crying and wolves howling. I saw that the Zhenmo tower, which was defeated by Chen Shaofeng''s golden fist, suddenly turned into a cloud of black smoke, converged towards the stars in the sky, merged into the black magic light, and disappeared in a flash. "Ha ha, chenshaofeng, I don''t think you have any other means. Go to hell!" Seeing this, Yongye holy master couldn''t help saying excitedly. The words fell, and he urged the Zhenmo tower again to suppress Chen Shaofeng in the direction where he was. Chenshaofeng disdained to curl his lips and ignored the magic light. Instead, he continued to perform the sixth move of heaven and earth dragon claw, heaven and earth divine fist. "Boom" A huge golden dragon claw burst out from chenshaofeng''s fist, like a golden mountain, and went towards the magic light. Everywhere it went, the void was torn out of the dark space cracks. Under this fist, the magic light was torn into small pieces, splashed out in all directions and disappeared. After a breathing time. A series of shrill screams came from the demon tower in that town. In the mouth of the eternal night saint, he kept howling in pain. His face was full of pain. His eyes were wide and angry. He stared at the huge golden dragon claw in the sky and was extremely frightened. There were several loud noises, and the golden dragon claw hit the demon tower. After the Zhenmo pagoda was smashed by Chen Shaofeng''s fist shadow, it immediately turned into dark magic fog, and quickly fled in all directions. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared. Yongye holy master knew that his artifact was no longer protected. He was so angry that his eyes were red. He stared at Chen Shaofeng and swore that he would break Chen Shaofeng into pieces and refine his soul! "Roar, chenshaofeng, you damn boy, I will certainly break you into pieces!" The eternal night holy master uttered a hysterical roar. When the words fell, it was seen that the power of the magic yuan on his body surface surged up, forming dark magic clouds that wrapped him. Soon, in the dark magic cloud, there appeared a ghost of the demon clan, whose body was like a black iron pole, emitting the most dark magic light. This evil shadow seems very small, but it brings a great sense of danger to chenshaofeng. It seems that in his body, there is a peerless demon God in ancient times, who is opening a huge mouth in a huge blood basin to devour him. This demon shadow is the original magic power of the eternal night saint, the puppet of the dark demon God. He is a genius of the Yongye family, with the highest accomplishments of the ninth holy king, and his physical defense is amazing. This dark demon God puppet has the cultivation of the ninth holy king at the beginning, and his body is extremely strong, which is comparable to a quasi holy soldier. When chenshaofeng saw this man''s appearance, he could not help but frown: "it turns out that the eternal night saint is actually a body with the peak of the Ninth level Saint King!" "Roar!" The holy master of Yongye hissed angrily. He urged the cultivation power of the Ninth level holy king, clenched his fists tightly, and made dozens of black fist marks at Chen Shaofeng. The black fist shadow, with unparalleled pressure, attacked and killed Chen Shaofeng with great speed, and rushed into his body in an instant. With a wave of his arms, the green tendons on his arms curled up, and the muscles were high and protruding, like a dragon, emitting dazzling brilliance, and slammed away at Chen Shaofeng''s chest. This fist seems to be able to kill a warrior of Saint King level. Chenshaofeng didn''t mean to dodge. He still didn''t dodge. He clenched his fists and hit the other party hard. At the same time, the Golden Dragon Wings behind him also fluttered. Two unparalleled wings of golden dragons, like golden meteors, pierced the sky and attacked the eternal night saint. Boom! A deafening roar sounded, and Chen Shaofeng and Yongye Saint were simultaneously blasted out of a distance of tens of feet by the other side, and each took two steps backwards. Yongye holy master could not help but look extremely surprised. He did not expect that Chen Shaofeng''s body was so terrible. The two attacks he had just performed were carried by him. "Ha ha, little beast, you are just a double cultivation in the holy kingdom. How can you stop my attack?" The eternal night Saint laughed. "Hum, old man, if you don''t believe me, you can try again!" Chen Shao snorted coldly. "Well, I don''t believe it. I can''t even deal with you, the double garbage in the holy kingdom!" With that, Yongye Saint continued to attack chenshaofeng. Seeing this, chenshaofeng waved his arms up and attacked the other party fiercely. The two men made hundreds of punches in a row, and sent out a roar, which made the void vibrate endlessly. In some places, there were countless space cracks, extending downward. The eternal night Saint vomited blood at his mouth and continued to retreat towards the rear. His face was full of fear, as if he had seen the devil. "No, it''s impossible. How can you stop my attack? It''s impossible!" The eternal night holy master shouted in disbelief. Chapter 3976 Seeing this, chenshaofeng sneered: "you can save this question to ask your ancestors in hell. However, I advise you to commit suicide now to avoid suffering in hell!" "Chenshaofeng, you are so arrogant. I must kill you today!" The eternal night Saint glared at Chen Shaofeng. Then, regardless of everything, he used the most powerful divine power and poured it into his head. Soon, a dark whirlpool appeared on his head, in which endless magic light spewed out, like an endless volcano. The eternal night saint''s face was full of ferocity, and he roared: "chenshaofeng, my magic blood burning skill is one of the unique skills of the eternal family. Once I burn my magic yuan, I will become very terrible. Even if your accomplishments surpass me, it will be difficult to hurt me. Today, you can be my magic blood burning food, and I will eat you!" The words fell, and the face of the eternal night saint was full of rich blood. His hands were frantically pinching the Dharma, and his mouth made a strange sound. He seemed to be possessed by a demon God. His eyes turned blood red, a bloodthirsty and ferocious look, and he came to fight against Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, I want to see if you can withstand my attack!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng could not help humming coldly. After that, he did not hesitate to mobilize all the chaotic and limitless real yuan power in his body, injected it into his fist, and went to fight against the eternal night saint. "Boom!" Two powerful and extreme evil Qi energies collided with each other between Chen Shaofeng''s fist and the fist of the eternal night saint. It was like a blood moon and a sun meeting, sending out a deafening roar, like thunder rolling. Two powerful forces are eroding and corrupting each other, trying to decide the outcome. "Oh, boy, you''re dead. This time, I''m going to frustrate you!" Seeing this, the eternal night holy master burst out with a ferocious killing machine in his eyes and shouted hoarsely. "Hum!" Hearing this, chenshaofeng gave a cold snort of disdain and continued to fight against the attack of the eternal night saint. In this battle, the sky and earth were dark and the universe was upside down. It was like the end of the world. The power of the elements between heaven and earth seemed to be summoned. They gathered frantically towards the eternal night saint, and were devoured and refined by it, and turned into their own power of the magic element. "Ah, ah... Little beast, I will kill you, I will kill you!" The eternal night Saint looked at the other side, and the young man who was facing him could not help but look up at the sky and roared. His face looked very distorted and ferocious. His eyes, also because of extreme anger and hatred, became extremely red, just like an enraged Beast, emitting a monstrous demon light. The holy master of the eternal night quickly made a secret decision with his hands. There were blood lines on his feet, and circles of dark magic light spread towards his body. In the blink of an eye, his whole body was covered by these magic lights. "Little beast, go to hell!" The eternal night Saint roared. As his roar came to Chen Shaofeng''s ears, countless black holes appeared around him, filled with endless dark light beams, attacking Chen Shaofeng like tens of thousands of sharp swords, and stabbing at Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Little beast, go to hell!" The eternal night holy master drank again. I saw that those black holes seemed to have been guided by the eternal night saint, and they shot from all directions, towards Chen Shaofeng''s body, and blasted away. Seeing this scene, Chen Shaofeng could not help scolding in his heart: "Damn it, this bastard has put on so many forbidden curses!" He did not use the forbidden mantra, because the power of the forbidden mantra was so powerful that it could not be easily used even with his current cultivation. Chenshaofeng can''t help but speed up the attack, inject the chaotic and limitless real yuan power into his fists, and smash them at the countless dark magic swords. "Bang, bang, Bang..." A dull crash came. Chen Shaofeng''s "chaos tyrant formula" shows that every time he attacks, countless magic swords are smashed and then exploded by his fist strength. However, there were too many dark magic swords, just like a huge magic array, which blocked Chen Shaofeng''s attack outside and could not enter the magic sword. Before long, Chen Shaofeng''s fist and Yongye saint''s fist had already touched each other. On chenshaofeng''s fist, a brilliant silver blue light burst out, smashing the fist of the eternal night saint. Then, his fist hit the body of the eternal night Saint severely, and sent out a thundering sound, as if the sky was trembling. The dazzling silver blue radiance blossomed from the body of the eternal night saint and wrapped his whole body in it. Chen Shaofeng was oppressed by a violent force of destruction, which made him feel difficult to breathe. It was like he was in a vast ocean. He didn''t know where he was. A layer of defense treasure appeared on his body surface, which was constantly resisting the erosion of this terrible destructive force, making his face pale to the extreme, and the sweat on his forehead dripping down. However, Chen Shaofeng still didn''t choose to run away. He was unwilling to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He wanted to take advantage of the present opportunity to break through the triple realm of the holy kingdom. In this way, he could defeat the eternal night saint. Seeing that his power of taboo had no effect on Chen Shaofeng, Yongye holy master was very angry: "little beast, you die!" Immediately, the two palms of the eternal night Saint condensed into a dark claw in front of him, as if he were going to crack the sky and take chenshaofeng''s chest. Chen Shaofeng did not dodge, but continued to urge the power of chaos infinite real yuan, and continued to bombard the chest of the eternal night saint. The two figures crisscrossed by, making a loud sound. "Bang!" A deafening roar came suddenly. A huge bloody claw appeared in front of chenshaofeng, as if it was about to tear the sky. "Ha ha, chenshaofeng, you are still too young. Even if you have the seven peaks of the holy Kingdom, what can you do? You are not my opponent after all. I can kill you with a slap!" Seeing that his attack had hurt chenshaofeng, Yongye sage couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the smile on the face of the eternal night Saint disappeared in an instant. Instead, there was a strong color of fear: he never thought that his move did not kill chenshaofeng. Chapter 3977 Immediately, the two palms of the eternal night Saint condensed into a dark claw in front of him, as if he were going to crack the sky and take chenshaofeng''s chest. Chen Shaofeng did not dodge, but continued to urge the power of chaos infinite real yuan, and continued to bombard the chest of the eternal night saint. The two figures crisscrossed by, making a loud sound. "Bang!" A deafening roar came suddenly. A huge bloody claw appeared in front of chenshaofeng, as if it was about to tear the sky. "Ha ha, chenshaofeng, you are still too young. Even if you have the seven peaks of the holy Kingdom, what can you do? You are not my opponent after all. I can kill you with a slap!" Seeing that his attack had hurt chenshaofeng, Yongye sage couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the smile on the face of the eternal night Saint disappeared in an instant. Instead, there was a strong color of fear: he never thought that his move did not kill chenshaofeng. Chenshaofeng still stood where he was, without any change, but some blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He did not pay attention to the eternal night saint, but raised his right hand to the other party''s heart and gently touched it. A blood whirlpool was generated out of thin air, enveloping chenshaofeng''s body. His whole body seemed to be wrapped, and he could not see any of his existence. "Ah..." The scream of the eternal night Saint suddenly sounded. A huge hole appeared in his right arm, which was the result of blood being sucked into the blood color vortex. His eyes showed a deep color of panic. What kind of monster is this boy? He has the power to devour people''s hearts and minds. He did not dare to hesitate any more, and immediately turned and ran away to the distance. "Want to run? Late!" Chen Shao gave a cold snort, stepped on the ground with his feet, and with the help of the rebound force, his body was like an arrow leaving the string, chasing after the escaping immortal. "You bastard, stop this holy master. Otherwise, my Yongye family will die with you!" The Saint Yongye was scared to death when he saw Chen Shaofeng coming. However, chenshaofeng didn''t care about him at all. His speed was still increasing instead of decreasing. In the blink of an eye, he came to him and stretched his hand to his forehead. "Don''t kill me! I am willing to be your servant, and I will be loyal to you!" Seeing this, Yongye Saint hurried to beg Chen Shaofeng. He had no regard for his dignity or his arrogant self-esteem, because he knew that the devil chenshaofeng would definitely kill himself. Chenshaofeng didn''t respond, and his palm continued to reach out to the eternal night saint''s forehead. "No!" "Ah..." The eternal night Saint screamed with pain. He knew his fate was about to die. "Yongye holy master, I advise you to be obedient and arrest yourself. You can''t escape." At this moment, the voices of the other two people came from a distance. When Chen Shao heard about his reputation, he saw two young men in gold in the void not far away from the eternal night saint. Their strength had reached the level of the early stage of the double kingdom of the holy kingdom. The dozens of saints in the holy Kingdom behind them were also the early stage of the Holy Kingdom, and even the middle stage of the holy kingdom. They are the bodyguards of the eternal night saint. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng had not given up chasing him, the holy master of Yongye turned his eyes to the people around him, and was in a hurry. He quickly shouted, "save me, save me. If I have any problems, my family will not let you go!" Although his words were very big, several people around him heard him but sneered: his eternal night holy statue was in their hearts and had already died. They only have Chen Shaofeng in mind. At this time, Chen Shaofeng had stabbed his claw into the forehead of the eternal night saint. "Ah!" The immortal night sent out a bleak cry, and his eyes were full of fear: he did not expect that his body, which he was most proud of, was so fragile under the attack of the other party that he could not resist. "Chenshaofeng, kill me. I would rather die than be your servant!" In his heart, he had a desire to die. In his mind, he saw that after his death, his father, Yongye holy king, retaliated for the family''s revenge. "You die? You want to die. How can it be so easy?" Chenshaofeng sneered at the speech. The eternal night Saint saw the other side''s face, showing a mocking color. His heart was full of anger and sadness. He knew that he was completely defeated. He was completely defeated. He was defeated in the hands of a young man younger than him and in his most proud body. "My Yongye aristocratic family will never let you go. My father Yongye holy king will never let you go! My people will never let you go!" The eternal night Saint shouted madly. "The eternal night family?" Chenshaofeng raised his eyebrows. "You have said this three times, but I still live well. If you don''t believe me, ask your father to see if he dares to kill me!" After chenshaofeng''s words fell, his wrist shook slightly, and the power of the blood whirlpool in his hand poured into the forehead of the eternal night Saint again. "Don''t kill me..." The holy master of the eternal night hissed in despair, and severe pain came from his forehead, which made him take a breath of cold air. However, he still didn''t give up resistance and was unwilling to struggle. Chenshaofeng could not help laughing at the painful expression of Yongye holy master. He felt very happy: This is the end of your annoying me. "You don''t have to struggle. This will only make you more miserable. Now I have injected the power of magical blood into your flesh and blood, and you will suffer unbearable pain. I want you to feel despair slowly, and let you taste the life in the world is better than death!" "My Yongye family will not let you go. Yongye holy master, even if I can''t kill you today, one day, you will encounter something more painful than now. At that time, you will definitely die in your own hands!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. The body of the eternal night saint has been completely shrouded by the power of the blood whirlpool in chenshaofeng''s hands. This terrible power is eroding his body constantly, making his skin and muscles fester, and blood dripping out along the broken wound. "Ah... I will never let you go if Yongye holy master is a ghost. Chen Shaofeng, if you kill me, my Yongye family will not forgive you!" The eternal night blessed one uttered a voice of despair. Chenshaofeng didn''t answer Yongye Shengzun and ended him directly! Looking at the dead eternal night saint, there was no wave in his heart! ¡­¡­ At this moment, Yongye family! Chapter 3978 "Yongye holy master was killed. The people of Yongye family will not give up. We''d better leave here first!" The patriarch of Yongye said in a deep voice. Hearing the speech, the Yongye people nodded and said yes. "You can''t go, you must stay!" As soon as Yongye clan leader''s words fell, two old men stopped everyone''s way. One of them, a white haired old man, looked at the body of Yongye holy master, and his eyes flashed a deep hatred. He shouted: "Yongye holy master is dead. You are not allowed to take the body away, otherwise our Yongye family will find you desperately!" "You Yongye family? Hum, I want to see whether Yongye family is powerful or our young master is strong!" Chenshaofeng snorted coldly. Words fall. On his face, a ferocious smile appeared. Purple and golden lights appeared on his fists, and he attacked the old man who was blocking the way. The old man saw that his face showed disdain, and three black beads suddenly appeared in his palm. They crushed the three black beads and gave out a deadly roar. Then, three giant monsters emerged from the beads. They were covered with strange veins and rushed towards Chen Shaofeng with open teeth and claws. The speed of these monsters was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they rushed to chenshaofeng''s face and made a deafening roar. Two of them opened their huge mouths and bit at chenshaofeng''s throat. The other two monsters opened their mouths and bit at chenshaofeng''s head and neck. The three monsters attacked Chen Shaofeng at the same time. Their array is huge enough to rival the powerful emperor. This is the third time they have made such an attack. It can be seen how eager they are to take Chen Shaofeng''s life. Chenshaofeng did not dodge, but clenched his fists and waved forward. The three giant monsters were directly smashed into meat mud by his fists, turned into garbage and scattered around. Chen Shaofeng''s arms also burst into a dazzling black gold glow, steaming the blood on them. This is why chenshaofeng has cultivated the golden bell jar, a blood magic power, to a small level. "You, too, die!" With a big move, Chen Shaofeng shot out with three blood fog and attacked the elders of the Yongye family. "You, you, you..." Seeing this, the people of the Yongye family could not help showing a shocked expression on their faces, and some of them were panic stricken. These are three puppets comparable to the Saint King level monster level, and their power can be seen. Chenshaofeng collected the three puppets'' storage rings and was ready to leave. The people of the Yongye aristocratic family, looking at Chen Shaofeng''s back, were full of resentment. They never thought that he would have three puppets comparable to the Saint King level monster level. Moreover, the strength seems to surpass the holy King level. "You can''t just take us away, you can''t!" The patriarch of the Yongye family shouted. Chenshaofeng stopped, turned around, looked at the Yongye clan leader and said with a smile: "if you Yongye family want me to die, you must be prepared to pay the price. Now, you can choose to stay here or leave with us. Of course, if you choose to stay here, your Yongye family will be swallowed up by these three puppets!" Hearing what chenshaofeng said, the people of the Yongye family showed hesitation. They are not willing to leave now. "Clan leader, if we leave with him now, the existence of the holy emperor level in the clan will not be known, and our Yongye family will suffer in his hands?!" "Yes, if this matter is spread, our Yongye family will become the laughing stock of the whole star sky. At that time, our Yongye family will have no face and have a foothold in the star sky!" "But if we don''t go with him now, won''t all our clansmen be swallowed up by these three puppets?" "Yes, we people of the Yongye family can''t die here!" "Clan leader, you are the clan leader of the Yongye family. You must save our people!" "Clan leader, please, we are willing to give you the position of clan leader!" "............" All the people of the Yongye clan looked at the Yongye clan leader and cried. At this time, the white haired old man also spoke: "patriarch, I absolutely don''t believe what he said. If he really had three holy King level puppets, he would have started long ago. Would he still talk nonsense here for so long?" His words were immediately recognized by the Yongye family. "Clan leader, make up your mind to let all of us in the Yongye family follow this boy!" "Yes, patriarch, we are willing to follow you and be loyal to you!" "Patriarch, you should consider our people!" "......" The leader of the Yongye clan looked at the people, silent and hesitant. Obviously, he was weighing the pros and cons. When chenshaofeng saw the appearance of the Yongye clan head, the corners of his mouth rose and smiled slightly. The patriarch of the Yongye family pondered for a long time. Finally, he raised his head, stared at chenshaofeng firmly, and said in a deep voice, "I promise you!" He knew his decision was hard to change, but he decided to follow chenshaofeng. The clan leader of the Yongye family decided to follow chenshaofeng. Although other people of the Yongye family were unwilling, they had no choice, because now, unless the clan leader of the Yongye family personally ordered to kill the three puppets. However, the people of the Yongye aristocratic family did not dare to express their thoughts, otherwise, they would annoy chenshaofeng. "Patriarch, when shall we start?" Someone from the Yongye family asked. "Let''s go now!" Yongye patriarch said. "Well, now let''s go and kill this little bastard to avenge our people!" Someone shouted angrily. "Patriarch, let''s go now!" "............" All the people of the Yongye family expressed their opinions one after another. Hearing the speech, Yongye clan leader nodded, and then sped away in the direction of chenshaofeng. At this time, Chen Shaofeng has taken the blood collected by the three holy King level puppets, and is absorbing and refining, increasing the amount of blood Qi in the chaotic infinite space in his body. Yongye clan leader stares at Chen Shaofeng! "Murder pays for life, Chen Shaofeng. You must die today!" Yongye clan leader stared at chenshaofeng and said in a deep voice. Hearing what Yongye patriarch said, chenshaofeng smiled, disapproved, and said, "I will send you to the West now!" When the words fell, chenshaofeng rushed to the direction of Yongye clan leader. The clan leader of Yongye looked at Chen Shaofeng coming, and his eyes flashed a fierce color. His right hand suddenly sealed, and he shouted: "the blood sacrifice array, open!" Chapter 3979 As soon as the voice fell, the people of the Yongye family felt the power of the holy yuan pouring into the bloody jade pendant held in their hands. Then, those jade pendants radiated dazzling brilliance, enveloping the people of the Yongye family. "Chenshaofeng, your time of death has come!" Yongye clan leader laughed when he saw this. "Chenshaofeng, this is the blood sacrifice array, the ancient evil array, and the most powerful killing array of the Yongye family. You will die without a burial place!" The white haired old man looked at chenshaofeng and said darkly. Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng still had a very calm expression on his face, without the slightest worry. "Well, I''d like to see who dies and who lives!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. He knew how powerful the array used by Yongye clan leader was. As the words fell, Chen Shaofeng exerted the power of five elements of lightning, formed five golden thunder dragons outside his body, and attacked the people of the Yongye family with open teeth and claws. Chenshaofeng urged the power of the five elements to the extreme. The golden light on his body kept tumbling, jumping, shuttling and circling, forming a terrible threat and spreading in all directions. All the people of the Yongye aristocratic family were shocked. They didn''t expect that chenshaofeng had such powerful means to launch such a terrible attack. These Yongye clansmen looked at chenshaofeng, and their eyes were full of awe and fear. They didn''t say anything more. They used their own defensive measures to protect themselves. On the forehead of Yongye clan leader, there were two drops of sweat. His face was full of tension. He could clearly feel that the pressure released from chenshaofeng was too strong for him to resist. In his heart, he could not help but flinch. If he wanted to escape here, he did not want to die young. Seeing the performance of clan leader Yongye, chenshaofeng sneered: "clan leader Yongye, you want to escape now. Is it too late As his words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s authority suddenly increased ten times. His speed was faster. In a flash, he was close to the head of Yongye clan. His hand turned to the blood blade and directly cut off the head of Yongye clan. "Puff", "puff", "puff", "puff" The continuous sound sounded in the ears of the Yongye aristocratic family leader one after another. I saw that the body of Yongye clan leader retreated in mid air. Every few steps, he spewed out bright red blood, which looked very frightening. "How about Yongye patriarch?" Chenshaofeng stares at the battered Yongye patriarch and plays with him. Hearing the speech, the Yongye clan leader showed a reluctant and painful look on his face. He looked at chenshaofeng with gnashing teeth and said in a hate voice: "chenshaofeng, your strength is really strong. My identity as the Yongye clan leader is not worth money in front of you!" "Yongye clan leader, I advise you to arrest yourself now!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "Hum, my Yongye family will not surrender!" Yongye patriarch said, "today, even if we die, we will not surrender!" "Yongye clan leader, you can''t help it!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly, "I will give you three breaths to consider. After three breaths, I will kill you!" With that, chenshaofeng began to prepare to destroy them! The next moment, chenshaofeng took out a dark blood knife. This dark blood Sabre emits a strong smell of blood. The sharp spirit it emits makes all the people of the Yongye family scared. Hearing the speech, the patriarch of Yongye showed a look of despair on his face. He knew that he had no way to live. He could not help closing his eyes and waiting for death to come! However, at this time, the sound of hurried footsteps came from a distance. Soon, more than a dozen sounds broke the air. Then, there were a lot of people in black flying from the horizon and came to the Yongye clan leader and other people of the Yongye family. In the hands of these people in black, they are all holding bloody sharp weapons. When they look at the patriarch of Yongye and others, they are full of hatred and murder. Seeing this, the patriarch of Yongye suddenly extinguished the fire of hope in his heart and closed his eyes in despair. "Patriarch, what should we do?" The Yongye family asked the Yongye clan leader. Yongye clan leader knew that he was on the line now and had to fight. If he did not fight, all the people of Yongye family would be destroyed. He knew that he had no choice now. "Kill all these scum and avenge the dead brothers and sisters of my Yongye family!" The patriarch of Yongye roared. "Well, kill them all!" When they heard the words, they answered them one after another. Then, the clan leader of Yongye held the blood drinking sword in his hand, wielded the bleeding shadow sword, and attacked the enemy in front of him. Although his strength has reached the peak of the holy land, he is the peak cultivation of the holy land after all, and all the ordinary children of the eternal night family are the existence of the Holy Land and the holy land. The gap between them and the patriarch of Yongye is too big. Soon, the dozen Yongye family children in the holy Wonderland and the holy emperor''s land were badly injured, and less than two-thirds of them were still standing. "Chenshaofeng, I will fight with you!" Seeing this, the clan leader of Yongye roared with scarlet blood in his eyes. "Hum, you are not qualified to fight me!" Chenshaofeng snorted with disdain. His words fell down. Chen Shaofeng waved his blood blade and chopped off at the patriarch of Yongye. Seeing this, the patriarch of Yongye was filled with reluctance and despair, but there was no way. The blood blade turned into two blood lights, which crossed the neck of Yongye clan leader, leaving two blood marks. "Patriarch, are you... Are you dead?!" "Patriarch, you must not die!" "......" Watching the Yongye clan leader slowly fall down, the Yongye family members immediately knelt down on the ground and shouted with despair. Chenshaofeng ignored the cries of the Yongye family. Instead, he set his eyes on the Yongye family leader, with his mouth slightly cocked up and his face showing a mocking color. He said indifferently, "Yongye family leader, don''t you say that you people of the Yongye family won''t surrender? Since you don''t want to surrender, I''ll send you to meet your ancestors now!" Chenshaofeng''s words fell, his wrists shook, and on the blood blade, he burst out a dazzling blood red glow, stabbing at the eyebrows of the Yongye clan leader. Seeing this, the leader of the Yongye clan showed a look of despair on his face. He wanted to resist, but was locked by the blood blade. Yongye clan leader knew that even if he tried his best, there was no hope of escaping, because Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments were much stronger than him. Chapter 3980 At this extremely dangerous critical moment, in the storage ring of Yongye clan leader, a dozen light groups suddenly flew out. These light masses are all treasures stored in the storage ring. More than a dozen storage rings flew into Chen Shaofeng''s palm at the same time and were collected into the chaotic infinite space. "Chenshaofeng, you killed my clan leader. Today, my Yongye family vows to tear you to pieces!" With the roar of the clan leader of Yongye, who was extremely angry and indignant, came. In chenshaofeng''s ears, there were bursts of broken voices. The cultivators of the holy Kingdom level of the Yongye family have launched an attack on him. All they use are the most powerful secrets. "Chenshaofeng, take it!" Seeing that chenshaofeng had no intention of dodging, the leader of the Yongye clan shouted. "Yongye clan leader, you are looking for death!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng sneered, and his tone was full of mockery. As soon as the voice fell, chenshaofeng waved his blood blade and attacked the people of the Yongye family in the holy Kingdom level in front of him. "Kill chenshaofeng and we will win!" Hearing the speech, the clan leader of Yongye was overjoyed and shouted. At this time, Chen Shaofeng waved the blood blade to cut out, and the blood awn burst out. In an instant, there were five people of the Yongye family who died unexpectedly. Their bodies were shrouded in blood light and turned into blood mist. The patriarch of Yongye and others all stared at this, unbelievable. The patriarch of Yongye is even more shocked. He can''t understand why chenshaofeng has such a powerful power. You know, the patriarch of Yongye aristocratic family is the cultivation of Shenghuang realm and the peak realm! Yongye patriarch, he was puzzled why Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments could challenge the early cultivators of the holy emperor. "Ha ha, Yongye clan leader, I said I would make you Yongye clan pay a price. Now you can go to see the ancestors of your Yongye family!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng said with a mocking smile on his face. "Chenshaofeng, you......" The clan leader of Yongye heard the speech, and his face was as gloomy as water. He wanted to open his mouth to argue. However, Chen Shaofeng is no longer interested in talking nonsense with Yongye clan leader. He waves his blood blade and kills Yongye clan leader again. In the blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen bodies of the Yongye family, which fell at the feet of the Yongye clan leader. The blood dyed the ground around the Yongye clan leader red. The smell of blood floated in the heaven and earth, making people sick. These dozen people of Yongye aristocratic family all died under chenshaofeng''s blood blade. Other people of the Yongye aristocratic family, seeing this, retreated in panic and wanted to leave the scope of Chen Shaofeng''s blood blade, for fear that Chen Shaofeng would also attack them. "Yongye clan leader, do you have any last words to explain now?" Chenshaofeng looked at the patriarch of Yongye, sneered and said. With that, he launched a fierce attack on the patriarch of Yongye. "Chenshaofeng, my Yongye family can''t surrender to you. However, my Yongye family has an indomitable spirit. You can''t kill me!" Hearing the speech, the patriarch of Yongye said loudly with a firm face. When the Yongye clan leader finished, he put his hands together to show the most powerful secret skill of the Yongye clan. Suddenly, a huge moon shadow appeared above his head. In the center of the moon shadow, countless silver runes were condensed. These runes emitted dazzling brilliance and gathered towards the body of the patriarch of Yongye. The formation speed of these runes was much faster than the brilliance on chenshaofeng''s blood blade. In a twinkling of an eye, they wrapped the blood blade in them. Then the runes turned into a silver axe and rushed to Chen Shaofeng. Each of these silver giant axes is hundreds of feet in size, some are thousands of meters long, and some are nearly thousands of feet long. Each silver giant axe emits a threat that is comparable to the nine level spirit weapon. These silver axes are all the cards of the Yongye clan leader. "Yongye clan leader, you are so stupid to use all your possessions to urge the strongest secret skill of Yongye family. I think you are seeking death for yourself!" Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng showed a playful look on his face and said in a sarcastic tone. "I''m stupid?! chenshaofeng, don''t be too happy. If my clan leader can really kill you, you''re already dead. Why are you talking about killing us?" The clan leader of Yongye heard the speech and said angrily. "Yongye clan leader, let me see how strong you are!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. With that, he took two steps forward. In his body, a strong and incomparable power of earthy yellow magic yuan emerged. Then, he displayed the earth attribute martial arts - Earth Shield! On the surface of Chen Shaofeng''s body, a thick earthy yellow light film is condensed, which protects his whole body. "Chenshaofeng, kill me!!!" Seeing this, the chief of Yongye clan shouted wildly. Then, the chief of Yongye clan gently clicked his finger towards his neck, and three gold pills were immediately spewed out of his neck, suspended in the air. These three golden elixirs contain three different laws. These three different laws are the three product laws, which respectively represent the power of fire, ice, lightning and wind. Chenshaofeng looked at the action of the Yongye clan head, and his mouth slightly stirred up, with a sneer on his face. When chenshaofeng saw the three gold pills, his eyes showed greed, and he thought to himself: the leader of the Yongye clan is really rich! The patriarch of the Yongye clan, although his accomplishments are only at the peak of the holy emperor realm, his cultivation skill is the three level skill - Yongye Jue. The eternal night formula can improve the cultivator''s strength. The clan leader of Yongye clan can reach the later stage of shenghuangjing from the middle stage of shenghuangjing in such a short time. It can be seen how precious Yongye Jue is. Seeing this, chenshaofeng could not help regretting that he had not killed the leader of the Yongye clan. However, it is too late to regret now! Without any hesitation, chenshaofeng directly put the three gold pills of Yongye clan leader into his bag, and put them away, along with the storage bags and heaven and earth rings of Yongye people around Yongye clan leader. After getting ready, chenshaofeng looked at the patriarch of Yongye again. "Chief Yongye, it''s your turn now!" As chenshaofeng said this, he launched a fierce attack on the clan leader Yongye. The clan leader of Yongye also released a powerful attack against chenshaofeng, blocking the blood blade, and severely bumped into chenshaofeng''s blood blade. "Pooh!" Yongye clan leader, once again spewed a large amount of blood from his mouth, and his body kept flying and shooting into the distance. On chenshaofeng''s bloody blade, there was a feeling of intense pain. Chapter 3981 Chenshaofeng knows that these blood blades of the Yongye clan leader have been seriously damaged. They are as sharp as before, but they can''t resist chenshaofeng''s attack. Chenshaofeng ignores the leader of the Yongye clan. He rushes to kill him again. Seeing this, Yongye clan leader''s face became extremely pale and ugly. However, he still tried his best to stop chenshaofeng from getting close to him. Under the control of Yongye clan leader, these Yongye clansmen are constantly attacking chenshaofeng. Each of them holds his own weapon in his hand. Some are holding long guns, some are holding machetes, and some are holding long swords. They blocked all possible escape routes for chenshaofeng, and gave him no chance to escape. The head of Yongye clan has a ferocious face, and his eyes are full of resentment. He stares at chenshaofeng: chenshaofeng, you will die today. I, Yongye clan, will make you pay a heavy price! The head of Yongye clan swore in his heart. Chenshaofeng, without stopping, constantly waved his blood blade and attacked the people of the Yongye clan. "You are just a group of mole ants. Do you think that you can stop me? It''s wishful thinking!" With a sneer, Chen Shaofeng continued to attack the leader of the Yongye clan. The yellowish light curtain emanating from his body has become more and more thick, and his defense has been strengthened a lot. The attack of Yongye clan leader will only be bounced off and will not hurt him. Not only that, with the passage of time, Shi, the chief of Yongye clan, showed more attacks, and his body became weaker and weaker. The power of immortal yuan in his body was consumed faster. He knew that his Yongye people could not cause substantial harm to chenshaofeng. The head of the Yongye clan was filled with despair In a twinkling of an eye, three hours passed. In these three hours of fighting, the fierce attacks exhibited by Shi, the chief of Yongye clan, were all blocked by chenshaofeng''s defense. The blood red armor of Yongye clan leader has appeared cracks, and the blood is dripping on the armor. Yongye clan leader, looking at chenshaofeng in front of him, his face was full of bitterness. Now he can only pray that his people can hurry up. If it is not, I am afraid that today, they will be completely destroyed. Just then, between the heaven and the earth, there was a deafening roar. Then, the crowd saw that from all directions, there were many Yongye clansmen rushing here. Some of these Yongye clansmen were armed with bloody spears and hammers, some with long bows, some with shields, and some with spears and other weapons. There are tens of thousands of these Yongye people. When these Yongye clansmen came to the place where Chen Shaofeng was hundreds of miles away, they stopped and attacked him. Immediately, the overwhelming and sun blocking attacks swept away towards Chen Shaofeng, like a storm, dense and fierce. "Roar" Then, Chen Shao burst out in the air, just like the roar of a beast. He waved the blood blade and chopped away towards the front. On chenshaofeng''s blood blade, there is a blood color knife gang with a length of three feet. Chenshaofeng''s three foot long blood blade collided with all kinds of powerful attacks from the Yongye clan. These intrepid attacks, one after another, disintegrated, and became the glory of the sky. Chenshaofeng''s blood blade is still facing the front, constantly cutting and killing the Yongye clan. Every time Chen Shaofeng makes a move, thousands of Yongye clansmen will fall. The people of Yongye will continue to fall down. Within ten seconds, more than 2000 Yongye clansmen were killed by chenshaofeng''s blood blade. The bodies of these slain Yongye clansmen burst into a fog of blood. Chenshaofeng didn''t even see it. He continued to kill the Yongye people. He needed to kill the Yongye people in front of him as quickly as possible so that the reinforcements of the Yongye people wouldn''t arrive. "Chenshaofeng, you are so mean! You attack our clan leader secretly!" The clan leader of Yongye clan could not help shouting angrily when he saw his Yongye clan falling down continuously. As soon as his words fell, his head was chopped down by chenshaofeng''s blood blade. The chief of Yongye clan, with his eyes wide open, slowly fell down with a look of displeasure The leader of Yongye clan died in peace. He never thought that he would die in the hands of chenshaofeng, his younger generation. The leader of Yongye clan didn''t understand why chenshaofeng suddenly became so powerful when he was dying The head of Yongye clan died at the hands of chenshaofeng. All his Yongye clansmen were killed by chenshaofeng. Before long, only Chen Shaofeng and the bodies of the Yongye clan and the Yongye clan leader were still lying on the ground. Chenshaofeng looked at the corpse of the Yongye clan leader, who had no living creatures. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, showing a satisfied smile, and a strong sense of achievement emerged in his heart. Chenshaofeng no longer paid attention to the body of the chief of the Yongye clan, but looked at the old man of the Yongye clan. When the old man saw that his clan leader Yongye was beheaded by chenshaofeng, he felt cold at heart and felt a sense of withdrawal. The Yongye clan leader is dead, so these Yongye clan members are not afraid. "Little beast, you dare to kill the Yongye clan leader. You are dead. I will never let you go!" The old man of Yongye nationality looked at chenshaofeng and said with gnashing teeth. Hearing this, chenshaofeng showed a mocking look on his face and said lightly: "old dog, I have already said that all of you Yongye people will die in my hands today. I will not let anyone go!" As the words fell, the blood blade in Chen Shaofeng''s hand was mercilessly chopped off at the old man of the Yongye clan. His blood blade, cutting through the air, made a harsh sound, as if to tear the throat of the old man of the Yongye family and let him go to the West. The old man of Yongye clan, looking at the blood blade that came from the chopping, did not dare to neglect it. He took a blood colored halberd in his hand and went to fight against the blood blade in Chen Shaofeng''s hand, ready to shake it. The two halberds collided with each other in midair, producing dazzling sparks and making a loud ''Bang''. Chenshaofeng''s body has not moved. However, the old man of the Yongye clan stepped back for several steps before he stabilized himself. The old man of the Yongye clan looked at chenshaofeng, and his eyes flashed surprise. Chapter 3982 "I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you today!" The voice fell, and the terrible evil spirit broke out from the ghost demon of the eternal night! Chenshaofeng looks at this scene and his face changes! This evil spirit is very powerful. It is definitely not something you can fight against! "Boy, I will tear you to pieces!" The ghost demon of the eternal night roared: "wait, I will refine your yuan Shen, and then devour it!" "Hum, don''t be complacent, you are not qualified to compare with me!" Chen Shaofeng sneered. "What a arrogant tone!" When the ghost demon heard the words, his eyes were full of resentment, and his hands danced quickly. The terrible evil Qi gathered more and more, and finally formed a black fog, which shrouded Chen Shaofeng. "Die!" The ghost demon of the eternal night shouted coldly. "Well, you deserve it!" Chen Shaofeng sneered, and his body shook slightly. Suddenly, the magic dragon ball in his body flew out, forming a black light shield on his body surface! "Boom" When the black fog touched the light shield, it immediately exploded violently, and the terror spread in all directions. These threats have crushed the soil on the ground! "What?! how could this be possible? How could this boy''s defense be so strong!" Seeing this, the ghost demon of the eternal night cried out in disbelief. There was a strong fire of jealousy in his eyes. It was hard for him to imagine that he did his best to show his strongest move and did not kill the other party. What a shame to be counterattacked by the other side! "Die!" Chen Shaofeng burst into a violent drink, and the magic dragon ball burst into a dazzling black light, and a violent pressure went towards the ghost demon of the eternal night. The ghost demon of the eternal night only felt that his blood was frozen and his body was extremely stiff! "Boom!" The threat of terror rushed directly into his body and broke his bones. His body was heavily hit on the ground, and a huge crack appeared. The bright red blood trickled down from the crack and dyed the ground red! "I, Chen Shaofeng, have reached the peak of the holy king. How can I be defeated so easily? You are too young!" Chen Shaofeng looked at the fallen ghost demon on the ground indifferently and said indifferently. Hearing chenshaofeng''s words, the ghost demon of the eternal night was full of reluctance in his eyes and said in his heart: No, I won''t lose! "You can''t defeat me, and you can''t know my existence. You have only one way out!" The ghost demon roared. "Ha ha, is there a way out? I''m not as easy to kill as you think!" "Boom!" Chenshaofeng stepped out and appeared at the side of the ghost demon in an instant. The magic dragon ball burst out a dazzling black light and severely hit the ghost demon of the eternal night! "Pooh!" Blood gushed out! Half of the face of the ghost demon of the eternal night was smashed directly. The flesh and blood were blurred. It was terrible! "I don''t care who you are. You must die, because the world is under my control. I am invincible!" When the words fell, the ghost demon suddenly stood up, and the magic gas all over his body gathered frantically towards his arms. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a strong magic column, emitting dazzling black magic light. "Die!" The ghost demon of the eternal night roared up to the sky, waved the magic column and hit Chen Shaofeng severely. "Buzz!" Chenshaofeng''s figure flashed and appeared dozens of feet away, avoiding the attack of the magic column. Then, Chen Shaofeng''s figure disappeared again and reappeared in front of the eternal night ghost demon. This scene completely angered the ghost demon of the eternal night! "Asshole, I will never let you go, I will never let you go!" The eyes of the ghost demon in the eternal night showed a crazy color, and there was a bright red blood overflow at the corners of his mouth. He crazily danced the magic column in his hand and bombarded Chen Shaofeng. "Bang bang!" Chenshaofeng evades. However, every time he evades the bombardment of the magic pillar, he will be injured. "Hahaha, this guy is still too young to avoid. It''s stupid!" The ghost demon of the eternal night laughed wildly. "Do you think I will hide? You underestimate me, you overestimate yourself!" Chen Shao replied coldly. Chenshaofeng''s figure is constantly avoiding the bombardment of the magic pillar. However, the ghost demon never gave up attacking! After a while, Chen Shaofeng''s body was covered with countless fist seals! Moreover, the magic column of the eternal night ghost demon is still pounding at Chen Shaofeng crazily! Looking at the magic pillar that was constantly hitting him, Chen Shaofeng frowned, and his heart could not help but be vigilant: No, the attack of the magic pillar is too intensive. If he does not find a way to solve it in time, he will be beaten through sooner or later! Thinking of this, Chen Shaofeng didn''t avoid it, but chose to face it head-on! "Boom!" "Ah!" A muffled noise came. The ghost demon of the eternal night was kicked to the ground by chenshaofeng, spitting blood at his mouth, and one arm was kicked off by chenshaofeng! "Don''t blame me. You should blame yourself. You shouldn''t appear in my sight. I''ll kill you!" Chenshaofeng''s tone is extremely cold. The ghost demon in the eternal night smells the words, and his eyes show the color of despair. He has guessed that he will die at the hands of Chen Shaofeng! "Boom" Chenshaofeng didn''t give the ghost demon a chance to breathe. He stepped on his chest, clenched his hands into fists, and hit the ghost demon''s chest. A crack, crack, crack sound of broken bones resounded through the valley! The whole head of the eternal night ghost demon was directly smashed by chenshaofeng, with blood and flesh splashing everywhere! A generation of demon family ghost emperor was killed in this way! Looking at the dead body of the eternal night ghost emperor, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes were full of ridicule, and he said to himself in his heart: "this is the end of doing the right thing with me. The eternal night ghost emperor, your time of death has come, and I will personally send you on the road!" With that, Chen Shaofeng''s wrist shook and a black space ring appeared in his hand. After collecting the space ring into the space ring, chenshaofeng left here. ...... After leaving the cave, chenshaofeng didn''t go any further. Instead, he returned directly to the cave and went into the heaven and earth gourd. He filled the storage ring in his storage ring with the blood of the demon family. Chenshaofeng took out the nine Youming dragon pill and the ten thousand year Xuanling herb. After taking two of them, he raised his accomplishments to the triple of yin and Yang mirrors. At this time, Chen Shaofeng''s accomplishments were improved again, reaching the double of yin and Yang mirrors. This breakthrough greatly increased Chen Shaofeng''s combat effectiveness! After all this, he was ready to leave the cave and return to the bronze immortal mansion. After all, he didn''t want to meet these demon people again! Chenshaofeng just flew out of the cave. In the distance, a powerful demon chased him. When chenshaofeng saw the visitor, he couldn''t help but smile with a touch of evil charm. Chapter 3983 This is a powerful demon in black with a gloomy face. "Chenshaofeng, I didn''t expect you to escape from the cave. It seems that I underestimated you!" The demon family strongman said darkly. Hearing the speech, Chen Shaofeng smiled more and more intensely and said, "my strength is something you can see through!" "Hum, Chen Shaofeng, do you think you can escape my pursuit? Don''t dream!" The demon clan strongman said coldly. With that, he offered a demon cloud again, which was extremely powerful. This magic cloud is a low-grade treasure level magic cloud. It is engraved with many strange magic patterns and emits a powerful smell. "Hum, I didn''t escape your pursuit, but I''m sure I can kill you, so don''t waste your time!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. He has now been promoted to the triple realm of the holy emperor mirror. His strength has increased greatly. He is not afraid of the demon emperor! "Hehe, chenshaofeng, it''s a dream to kill the people of our demon clan with your current strength! I advise you to surrender obediently to avoid suffering from flesh and blood!" The demon emperor of the demon clan said coldly. "Really? Not necessarily!" Chenshaofeng said coldly. Chenshaofeng ignored the other party, but took out all the precious materials in the storage ring, such as onehundred nine Youming dragon blood ginseng, ninety-nine magic yuan crystals, and 1657 heavenly magic fruits, and threw them into the magic cloud. These materials were discovered by chenshaofeng at the bottom of the Heishui river. Now, he has thrown them all into the devil cloud. He wants to use the blood of the devil family and the blood of the nine Youming dragon to refine the nine Youshen fire tripod and the nine Youming fire! These materials are used to refine Jiuyou Shenyan tripod. The nine youshenyan tripod of the demon clan needs to refine nine kinds of magic fire unique to the demon clan, and the power of the demon flame is the sum of the power of the nine kinds of demon flame. Chenshaofeng is going to use the nine ghost fire to refine the nine hell fire tripod! As Chen Shaofeng threw 100 nine nether dragon blood ginseng and 1657 heavenly magic fruits into the magic cloud, a terrible wave of energy was emitted and the surrounding void was distorted. The demon emperor of the demon clan saw this and his face changed greatly. He felt the blood boiling in his body, and the power in his body seemed to rush out of his body! "How could it be that this boy could attract all the materials in the magic cloud to refine them? It''s amazing that he is such a little bastard!" The demon emperor of the demon clan was surprised. Chenshaofeng ignored the surprise of the strong demon family, but began to manipulate a hundred nine Youming dragon blood in the magic cloud to participate in 1657 heavenly magic fruits, and began to refine the nine Youshen flame tripod. Chenshaofeng''s physical strength has reached an extremely frightening level. He refined these materials into two parts. The refining speed of these two parts was very fast, and the refining was completed soon. With Chen Shaofeng''s finger flicking, two groups of dark brilliance flew out from the two hundred nine nether dragon blood participating in the 1657 heavenly magic fruits and suspended on the magic cloud! "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom" The energy waves of terror broke out from the darkness and rushed down. "Is this?!" Looking at the scene in front of him, chenshaofeng looked shocked and said: "how can there be so many heavenly demon fruits and nine nether dragon blood ginseng? Once so many materials are obtained by the demon people, their fighting power will be greatly increased!" All these materials were obtained by chenshaofeng at the bottom of the Heishui river. Now, these materials can finally come in handy. Without hesitation, chenshaofeng immediately urged the whirlpool of yin and Yang in his body to absorb these materials into it. Chen Shaofeng shows the magic pupil of yin and Yang, probes into the magic cloud and looks for the whereabouts of these materials. Soon after, chenshaofeng found the materials he wanted among the piles of materials. Looking at the numerous materials in the magic cloud, chenshaofeng could not help sighing: "it seems that God is fair. He has given me so many good things!" Chenshaofeng''s face showed a bright smile and began to refine the materials in the demon cloud of the demon family. Chenshaofeng released all the water of Yinyuan Lake in his body and wrapped it around the onehundred nine nether dragons'' blood and 1657 heavenly magic fruits in front of him. Soon, Chen Shaofeng''s Yinyuan lake water wrapped all these materials and began to devour the medicinal properties. Chenshaofeng poured drops of Yinyuan lake water into the 1657 demon fruits of nine Youming dragon blood. His Yin yuan lake has infinite life essence. In addition, there are some Yin yuan springs in the Yin yuan lake, which can nourish the magic Qi of the demon family. Chenshaofeng''s Yinyuan lake water wrapped all these materials and began to absorb them. Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, a day has passed. During this day, Chen Shaofeng has been sitting cross legged in the magic cloud. In his body, there are bursts of violent concussion. These concussion sounds were constantly heard from chenshaofeng''s body. In the Yinyuan lake water of chenshaofeng, the energy of those demon families'' demons is also constantly swallowed up by his Yinyuan lake water. His physical strength increased continuously, reaching the eighth level of holy reverence. The water quality of Yinyuan lake was also relatively high. That evening, the nine hell magic cloud of the demon clan was finally completely absorbed by the Yinyuan lake water of chenshaofeng, and his Yinyuan lake water reached 80 times the quality. His physical strength reached the ninth peak state of the saint. On that night, Chen Shaofeng stood up from the magic cloud. His eyes stared at the Jiuyou magic cloud in front of him, and his heart was full of excitement. Chenshaofeng disappeared and entered the water of Yinyuan lake. He began to refine the Jiuyou Shenyan tripod! He wants to successfully refine Jiuyou Shenyan tripod in the shortest time. On the night of that day, on the magic cloud, the water of Yinyuan lake of Chen Shaofeng kept boiling and spreading towards the surrounding void. A trace of terrifying energy converged towards Chen Shaofeng''s body. Chenshaofeng''s whole body has large pores, and continuously condenses the spirit of magic flame, and constantly integrates into chenshaofeng''s Yinyuan lake. One day passed quietly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was the next morning. Chenshaofeng wakes up from his cultivation. His eyes are shining with a dark blue light, and his body emits a strong breath. Chapter 3984 He felt that his physical strength and physical strength had increased a lot. "My physical strength has reached the four levels of the holy realm, and I am only one step away from the five levels!" Chenshaofeng secretly rejoiced. He took nine Youming dragon blood from the heaven and earth bag and continued to refine it. In the next few days, Chen Shaofeng would refine nine nether dragon blood and heaven demon fruit every few days. His refining speed was faster and faster. More than 30000 pieces of nine nether dragon blood were made, and the water of his Yinyuan lake was 80 times as much. These heavenly demon fruits were refined by chenshaofeng into dark magic pills. The magic pills are about a foot high and emit dazzling black luster. The surface of the magic pill is also covered with a layer of gray smoke like energy, which is very strange and emits a strong pressure. Chen Shaofeng''s Yinyuan lake also emits some strange energy. At the moment, the Yinyuan lake water of Chen Shaofeng has turned dark green. It looks very evil, and the pressure contained in it is becoming more and more terrible. On this day, Chen Shaofeng was practicing yin-yang mysterious thunder determination in the water of Yinyuan lake. On this day, the water of Yinyuan lake suddenly burst, and a huge magic pill emitting black magic gas floated in the air. "Is this... Is this the refining embryo of Jiuyou Shenyan tripod?" Chen Shaofeng opened his eyes and stared at the magic pill in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling excited. This magic pill is the refining embryo of Jiuyou Shenyan tripod. "Now I have enough strength to refine Jiuyou Shenyan tripod, but I don''t have enough materials to refine it. It seems that I have to hunt a batch of Holy Level Warcraft. I don''t know whether Holy Level Warcraft can provide enough materials? If I can, I can refine Jiuyou Shenyan tripod!" Chenshaofeng murmured to himself. With that, chenshaofeng walked out of Yinyuan lake. His body flashed to the top of a mountain. Looking at the vast land under his feet, his heart was full of heroic meaning. In a flash, his figure disappeared in the same place, and the next moment he appeared in the sky and galloped to the north. Everywhere he went, long black painted dragons appeared in the sky, roaring away toward the distance, making a sad roar. Soon, chenshaofeng came to the south of the demon territory. He saw that there were huge mountains in the demon territory, including huge demon cities, which emitted a strong demon atmosphere. These evil Qi are the corpses of some demons of the demon family whose accomplishments have reached the level of the demon king. When his body was vertical, he came to a huge valley. Looking at the numerous demon families in the valley, there were countless. In all directions of the valley, there are a large number of demon families, all of whom are trapped here. He looked around the whole valley for several times, but he didn''t see any Saint level demons. He was puzzled. Where are these Saint level demons? Chenshaofeng thought for a while and decided to continue to look for some holy level demons. This time, Chen Shaofeng didn''t use the Flying Magic pet because his body was too large to fly. Along the way, Chen Shaofeng flew away toward the center of the valley and looked around. Soon, a demon city appeared in his sight. Above the city, there were three huge unparalleled stone tablets, on which were painted some strange runes, emitting dazzling brilliance and infinite magic gas. In the center of this demon city, there is a towering demon city master''s house. Before this demon city master''s house, there are twelve demon objects in the realm of demon king guarding it. At a glance, chenshaofeng recognized who the twelve demon kings and demons were. They were his enemies, the two leaders of Tianmo sect, Tianjian sect and Jiuyou sect. When Chen Shaofeng looked at the twelve demon kings and demons, his anger immediately rushed to his heart, revealing his murderous intentions. Chenshaofeng stared at the demon city and said: "this time, you will die!" "Hum, I''d like to see what qualifications you humble little bastards have to be arrogant and domineering in our Tianmo sect. You really think that there is no one in our Tianmo sect!" Chen Shaofeng gave a cold drink, and a deep magic sound spread all over the valley. After hearing chenshaofeng''s evil voice, the demons in the city couldn''t help looking up and looking at where chenshaofeng was. They looked at the young man in black in the sky, and their eyes were full of resentment. With a wave of his hand, chenshaofeng offered the nine Youming dragon magic pill. As soon as the nine nether dragons magic pill appeared, it turned into a black Python and rushed towards the ground. The black snake, which was three feet long, was full of terrible black magic gas. It opened its teeth and claws, and rushed to the demons on the ground. The startling noise came from the demon population on the ground. These people uttered the sound of pain, and their bodies shook constantly. One of them was a middle-aged man in the triple demon kingdom. He waved his palm violently and displayed the secret skill of the demon family: the anger of the demon soul. On his finger, two layers of black magic power burst out, hitting the nine hell dragon magic pill. When the nine nether dragon magic pill was attacked, its volume immediately decreased a lot, leaving only the size of a fist. Chenshaofeng''s body also could not help retreating a hundred feet away. His face was pale, and bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. The nine nether dragon magic pill is really powerful. It was only hurt by the middle-aged man. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s anger became more fierce. His body galloped forward again, his wrist turned, and he took out two nine hell magic pills. The magic Qi emitted by these two nine hell magic pills is more than three times stronger than the two just now. They are engraved with numerous magic patterns. Under the sunshine, they emit dazzling brilliance and look very beautiful. "Ho ho..." With Chen Shaofeng''s mind moving, two nine nether dragon magic pills flew away towards the demons on the ground. Immediately, the two nine hell magic pills burst and turned into a towering nine hell magic gas. They swept down and shrouded the demons on the ground. "Ah ah..." Screams and wails were heard one after another. Under the cover of the evil spirit, the bodies of the demons burst into countless plasma. In the blink of an eye, there were only less than a thousand demons left here, and all the rest were swallowed up by the nine nether dragon demons in the magic pill, and became scared and disappeared. Chenshaofeng''s heart was filled with endless anger. He shouted at the remains of thousands of demon people on the ground: Chapter 3985 "You goddamn mole ants dare to besiege the disciples of our heavenly demon sect. I want you demons to know what will happen if you provoke me!" Roar! After chenshaofeng''s words fell, his legs suddenly kicked on the ground, and his body flew out like an arrow leaving the string. It was as fast as lightning, and a remnant of shadow was scratched in the air. Chenshaofeng sat cross legged in the sky above the Lord''s residence of the demon clan, and ran the nine evil skills, absorbing these demonic Qi crazily. On his body, the black chaotic infinite space also rotated wildly, making a "click click" sound, which seemed to be broken. There are two chaotic infinite spaces in chenshaofeng''s body, in which there are more than 3000 small worlds. The vitality of heaven and earth is also gathering madly, pouring into the chaotic infinite space. Now, chenshaofeng needs to absorb and refine these heaven and earth vitality and heaven and Earth Spirit crazily. With the passage of time, two layers of light purple and gold appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body. These are the two skills of the Tianmo sect, the purple gold divine yuan Jue and the nine evil magic skills, both of which are the existing cultivation skills of the demon emperor level. The combination of the two can greatly enhance the power of the cultivator''s magic yuan. At the moment, Chen Shaofeng is crazy to absorb these two magic yuan skills. Chenshaofeng felt that the two magic emperor Kung Fu absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth much faster than the essence of his yuan Shen. He was surprised. In his mind, he suddenly came up with the situation that he had fought with the demon clan in the ten thousand demon island before, and the army of the demon clan had been destroyed by himself. He could not help but have doubts in his heart. Is it possible that you can absorb the Qi of the devil yuan faster than the two magic emperor skills, and the amount of energy absorbed is more abundant? "It seems that I should practice the magic skills of the demon family, so that I can enhance the power of the absorbed magic yuan." Chenshaofeng thought to himself, so he closed his eyes and concentrated on practicing. The power of the magic yuan around Chen Shaofeng''s body surged madly into his body, turning into dark magic Jiaos, and madly entered Chen Shaofeng''s body, integrating into his meridians, blood, bones and other organs. These black painted magic dragons all emit an evil smell. The moment they enter Chen Shaofeng''s body, they hiss. In addition, they devour the five element Qi in Chen Shaofeng''s body madly, trying to swallow all the five element Qi into their bodies. Chenshaofeng has now reached the holy state, and his viscera have completely turned golden, which contains the most powerful vitality of earth and wood. His flesh, muscles and bones have also turned into gold, which contains the extremely rich earth attribute vitality and wood attribute vitality. His skin, too, turned golden. Faintly, you could see that there were golden scales under his skin, which looked very strange. Chenshaofeng''s body at this time is already comparable to that of a divine beast. He can feel how strong his body is. Under the ground of the Lord''s residence of the demon family, the Lord of the heavenly demon sect, who was in the perfect state of the demon emperor, was practicing at the moment, and his body was constantly absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. After the heaven and earth energy entered his body, it was transformed into his magic power. His magic yuan power is growing crazily. He can obviously feel that his magic yuan power has improved a lot than the original state. The more powerful his magic power is, the more powerful his body will be. Time passed quietly, and five days passed in a twinkling of an eye. At this moment, in the deepest place of the Lord''s residence of the demon clan, there are twelve magic gas light pillars, which are constantly rising into the sky. There is a lifelike demon in each of the twelve magic Qi light pillars. They are the twelve magic envoys of the Tianmo sect. Some of the twelve magic envoys are absorbing the vitality and magic core of heaven and earth, while others are absorbing the demon people on the ground who have been drained of blood. Four more days have passed. The power of the magic yuan in the twelve magic envoys has grown to the full level of the magic realm. The body of some magic envoys has solidified into a translucent state, and his body has grown three inch long sharp fangs, which looks very ferocious and frightening. Among them, you can even see the black magic flame in the magic yuan jumping. Their eyes were shining with bloodthirsty cold light, and the skin on their bodies turned dark, with magical patterns flashing on their surfaces. "Jie Jie Jie... Boy, I''ll kill you today and suck your blood for me!!!" Suddenly, the leader of the heavenly demon sect opened his eyes and said with a gloomy and terrible smile. His body suddenly stood up and flew away in the direction of chenshaofeng. He was very fast. After only a few breaths, he came to the house where chenshaofeng was. His body was slightly bent, his arms were open, and he made a move to attack. "Little beast, you die for me!!!" At the moment when he was ready to launch the attack, his body suddenly made a startling trembling sound, and the enchanted gas was released from his body and wrapped up within a hundred meters. "Boom" Suddenly, the twelve black shadows on the body of the leader of the Tianmo sect made a deafening roar and launched a crazy attack on Chen Shaofeng. Some of the claws from these shadows went straight to Chen Shaofeng''s body, some grabbed at his head, neck, chest and other parts, and some grabbed at his head. Some of these shadows are covered with ferocious barbs, some with sharp spikes, some with dark fog, some with sharp serrations, some with poisonous snakes, and some with sharp blades. The attack from these evil shadows is too powerful. The attack of the twelve black demons shrouded the whole house. Chen Shaofeng felt a little out of breath and felt the threat of death. "Ouch!" Suddenly, the little white tiger in Chen Shaofeng''s body made an angry cry. "Buzz" His whole body was shining with gold, and his body size rose rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a giant ape two feet tall. His eyes showed a bloodthirsty killing opportunity. On the forehead of the little white tiger, there is a vertical white vertical pupil, which is one of the characteristics of his demon clan. He clenched his fists, waved his huge bear paws, and patted away at the twelve evil shadows in front of him. As the dull crash came, all the twelve huge shadows were repulsed by chenshaofeng and flew back in confusion. Chapter 3986 At this time, two of the demons had been condensed into human shapes again. Their mouth corners overflowed with bright red blood, and their bodies kept twitching. "Ah --" All of a sudden, the two demon families who had reshaped their bodies sent out a very sad howl, which was full of pain. Then, the power of the magic yuan in their bodies disappeared like a flood of levees, turned into a rolling spirit of the magic yuan, and drilled into their Dantian. In a twinkling of an eye, they all entered their Dantian, which increased the power of the magic yuan in their Dantian. Two demon corpses fell heavily to the ground and made a "bang bang" sound. After these two bodies rolled on the ground for several times, two of them were reconstituted and turned into human shapes. Their faces were full of pain. "Roar" "Ah!!!" The mouths of the two demon families'' corpses gave out a howl of pain, and their bodies kept twisting. The power of the magic yuan on the surface of their bodies was also surging up rapidly, gathering towards the crown of the demon God above their heads. Soon, their crown of the demon God was filled with enough power of the magic yuan. On the crown of their demon gods, there are two magical patterns looming, with strands of black brilliance jumping. The magic power of the two demon corpses has been almost absorbed, and the magic power on the surface of their bodies has disappeared, leaving only empty skin and dry bones. The two corpses of the demon clan roared again. The power of the demon yuan on their bodies was no longer weakened, but became more violent, with a black flame. "Kill us, kill us quickly!" "Kill!!!" Their mouths gave out a reluctant roar, and their eyes were full of resentment, full of endless hatred. They wanted Chen Shaofeng to kill them, but they had no choice but to be controlled by Chen Shaofeng and attack them. At this time, the leader of the heavenly demon sect had come to Chen Shaofeng. Two dark magic guns appeared in his hands and stabbed Chen Shaofeng hard. There was a strong magic flame on the tip of his magic gun, emitting a frightening killing intention. The leader of the Tianmo sect made a low roar, and the sound wave spread around like a tide. Everywhere he passed, the void showed signs of distortion, which contained a very strong destructive force. "Dead" The leader of the Tianmo sect shouted angrily. The tips of the two magic guns, with terrible destructive power, stabbed Chen Shaofeng not far in front of him. His mouth was cold and his eyes were full of sarcasm. He knew very well that it would not be long before he wanted to kill the young man in front of him with his cultivation at the peak of the early stage of the demon emperor. He could not wait to see the tragic death of the young man. "Bang", "bang" What he expected didn''t happen. The young man in front of him was not pierced by him, and he didn''t even move his body. This made the leader of Tianmo sect a little stunned. The next moment, his face was even more ironic, because he saw that his two magic guns stabbed the young man, but they seemed to stab him on a hard rock, making a shocking collision sound, which could not cause any damage to the young man. Then the leader of Tianmo sect launched the third attack: "Break the army and cut the magic gun!!!" His arms were suddenly raised, and five small black star marks appeared on the tip of the magic gun. These five small black star marks, emitting dazzling black brilliance, formed five black light pillars in the air and shot at Chen Shaofeng. These five black light pillars, carrying the power of the heaven, sent out a "pa pa" sound of fragmentation in the space they passed through, which was very real. At the top of the five black pillars of light, a dense black arc also emerged, emitting a soul-taking terror. The power of the five element magic gun has reached the level of the demon saint of the Tianmo sect. "Hum!" Chenshaofeng gave a cold snort of disdain. His body suddenly expanded several times. His arms were raised, and his muscles were like a dragon, shining with dark and cold light. It looked very frightening. Chenshaofeng raises his hand and grabs it forward. "Click", "click" Suddenly, from his palm, there were bursts of sour cracking sound. Hundreds of waist deep black dragons were swimming on it, rushing towards the black magic gun. When they met, they would make a "click click" sound. "KaKa", "KaKa" In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s hands grasped the two magic guns. He held them tightly and made a sharp noise. The two magic guns were crushed by him and turned into powder. "No...!!" Seeing this, the Lord of the heavenly demon sect hissed in despair. At the same time, his eyes were full of a strong unwilling color. His body shook involuntarily. The power of the magic yuan in his body was like a river that had broken the levee, and frantically poured into the crown of the demon God. The cultivation of the leader of Tianmo sect is rapidly recovering Just when the power of the demon yuan of the leader of the heavenly demon sect was about to recover, a golden black pattern emerged on Chen Shaofeng''s right arm. A third eye appeared on the forehead of the golden black pattern, emitting a bright golden yellow light and a strong threat, enveloping the demon king in front of him, making the other party unable to move at all. "Jinwu fire, burning!!!" Chenshaofeng roared angrily, and the golden and black fire in his hand immediately surged towards the Lord of the Tianmo sect opposite. "Roar!!!" The demon king opposite sent out a shrill scream, and black smoke came out of his body. The power of the possessed yuan was burning in his body. The power of the magic yuan is condensed from the power of its magic yuan. At the moment, it is being burned by the golden and black fire, which contains strong pain and makes it extremely uncomfortable. The demon king''s eyes were full of blood and issued bursts of wailing. At the center of Chen Shaofeng''s eyebrows, there appeared a third purple magic eye. The power of the magic yuan in the three magic eyes was several times stronger than before, and the purple mysterious runes on them became more mysterious and clear. Then, on the purple mysterious rune, there were three purple small magic eyes. The mysterious purple flame was interwoven with the golden and black divine fire, forming a terrible purgatory scene. In chenshaofeng''s eyes, the demon king is nothing more than a clown. A random blow can make him faint and disappear in the world forever. Chapter 3987 Chenshaofeng looks at the demon king colder and colder. He knows that the other party is about to lose its grip. He just needs to burst out his full strength at the last moment, and it will be the time for the other party to fall completely. "Ho ho ~ ~" The demon king kept roaring. He was struggling to get rid of the current dilemma, but all this was in vain. The magic flame is rapidly reducing under the burning of the golden and black divine fire. In a flash, it is only half. The demon king''s body surface is covered with a layer of light red magic scales, which blocks the magic fire from the outside. However, the power of the magic fire is getting stronger and stronger, and there is a strong and tyrannical pressure in it. The devil felt a kind of death enveloping him, making him uncomfortable. It seemed that someone was cutting his flesh with a knife. This pain made him unable to endure, so he had to struggle desperately. Chenshaofeng looked at the other side, and his face showed a cold color. "Go!" With a wave of his palm, chenshaofeng shot a huge purple flame sword thousands of feet long from the golden and black fire, and went straight to the demon king. This purple flame giant sword is the purple flame divine sword captured from the demon army in Jinwu city. Now he has used it. The purple flame divine sword has extreme destructive power. Even a hill will turn into ashes in front of it. If there is a hill on this continent, it will be cut in two in a short time. Everywhere Ziyan divine sword passes, the space is collapsing. The demon king felt the danger of his life at this moment. It dared not hesitate, and immediately opened its mouth and spit out a bead as black as ink. "Bang" The bead hit the purple flame sword and made a deafening roar. The moment the purple flame sword touched the bead, it broke and disappeared. The demon king breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, and secretly said that he was lucky. However, the bead vomited by the demon king was cut into two sections by Ziyan divine sword and fell onto the ground, making a harsh friction sound. The demon king ignored the bead that fell to the ground. Instead, he stared at the person who was releasing the golden and black fire in front. His heart was full of hate. He didn''t expect that the other party would have such a powerful magic weapon. His eyes flashed greedy. He had made a decision to take back the treasure anyway. This treasure is very important to me. If I can get it, I will break through to a higher level of existence. At that time, even the Lord of the divine world will not think about what he will do? Thinking of this, the eyes of the demon king flashed a very strong black light. "Go to hell!" The demon king shouted angrily, and hit Chen Shaofeng hard in front of him. "Hum, it''s just like ants. They want to hurt me. It''s just a dream." Chen Shaofeng sneered. As soon as the words fell, chenshaofeng gathered the golden and black fire on his right hand and shook it in front of him. Suddenly, a golden black fire with the size of a hundred feet flew out of his right hand and roared forward with endless heat. Some hills were baked into coke and crackled. The temperature of this golden black magic fire is extremely high. It only takes a few seconds. The whole mountain forest has been roasted, and wisps of green smoke waft out. This is the heat generated by the Jinwu divine fire. However, the Jinwu divine fire also has a fatal drawback, that is, the temperature it produces cannot penetrate all defenses, nor can it burn anything. The fire of chenshaofeng''s golden flame has been very fierce, but it still failed to break the devil''s defense. When the demon king saw chenshaofeng wielding the golden and black magic fire, he already had a worry in his heart: since you have an offensive magic weapon, then I will also use my offensive magic weapon. "Roar" He roared again, and then, from his body, a huge magic horn flew out, which was as black as ink, emitting a very strong magic gas, in which a trace of black lines were hidden. Chenshaofeng looked at the change of the demon king, and his eyes were dignified. The demon king was really extraordinary. He was able to use attack magic weapons. The magic Qi around the demon king''s body seemed to be alive, surging madly, forming a huge black spherical demon shadow and wrapping it in it. The demon king stretched out his palm and waved to his body. Suddenly, a dozen dark light pillars flew out of his body. These light pillars flew directly in all directions, illuminating the whole magic cloud as if it was the coming of the night. These dozen dark pillars of light all flew towards the place where chenshaofeng was. These dozens of dark columns of light carry a very powerful threat, as if they can penetrate the void and tear everything apart. Everywhere these dark pillars of light went, the space was all violently distorted, sending out bursts of ''clack clack''. "Boom" Everywhere more than a dozen lacquered black light columns went, the space all collapsed, and there were dense space debris. Some people with weak accomplishments could not escape. They were directly swallowed by these debris and turned into ashes, and there was no residue left. Chenshaofeng looked at those painted black light columns flying towards him, and his face could not help showing a dignified color. His eyes narrowed slightly. There were stars flashing in his eyes, which contained countless golden inscriptions. He stretched out his right hand and tied a strange Dharma seal on his chest. Suddenly, Golden Dragon runes surrounded his body. There was also a powerful and unparalleled pressure on his body, which made him look majestic. The powerful pressure on his body made the surrounding demons kneel down involuntarily, prostrate on the ground and tremble. "Roar" The demon king looked at chenshaofeng who was flying towards him. He could not help roaring up to the sky and pinching out a Dharma with his hands. The black magic gas contained in his body was rolling madly, and a dark and evil breath was emitted from his body. Then, on the surface of his body, black shadows appeared, and there were countless ferocious ghosts who roared and attacked Chen Shaofeng. Each of these ferocious evil spirits has the cultivation of the demon Saint Jiuchong. In the hands of each evil ghost, there is a dark crescent shaped blade, which is extremely sharp and emits a strong black fog. Seeing this, chenshaofeng frowned. Unexpectedly, the demon king had so many powerful magic weapons. These magic weapons are absolutely no less than the existence of some artifact levels. Chapter 3988 Although the divine beast Jinwu fire in his body is not bad and can resist these attacks, it is not enough to completely block it. "Go and kill these evil spirits." Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly, clapped his hands in the storage ring, summoned the Jinwu divine fire and suspended it on his head. The inscriptions on it whirled wildly, emitting dazzling golden light. It makes the sky dark. It seems that there are 18000 suns rotating between the heaven and the earth, sending out dazzling brilliance, shining on the earth, making all around bright "Ouch!!!" The roar of a tiger suddenly came. This is the roar of the golden and black divine fire. The power of its coercion is very terrible, making all the demons under the ground prostrate on the ground. For a moment, the dark clouds on the sky rolled quickly, like a big black hand, grasping at Chen Shaofeng''s position, shrouding him in it, and trying to swallow him. "Boom!!!" The fierce flame generated by the golden and black divine fire met the claws of the dark cloud, and immediately sent out a thunderous roar. A thick golden and red flame, like a sun, rose into the sky, sending out a thunderous roar. "Puff" Chenshaofeng opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face became very pale. "Ha ha, Chen Shaofeng, you are vulnerable. I see how you can resist my third wave of attacks. Our battle has just begun." The demon king saw that Chen Shaofeng was so embarrassed that he was burned by the golden and black fire. He was immediately overjoyed and opened his mouth with a loud laugh. Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng shook his head, which made him laugh. "You really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. The emperor let you know what fear is. Let you know that your so-called attacks are futile in front of me!" As soon as chenshaofeng''s words fell, a golden mysterious Rune appeared on his arms, an extremely frightening attraction emanating from his body. The power of the runes on his arms became more and more huge, and in the blink of an eye, a golden vortex with a diameter of more than ten meters was formed. Chenshaofeng stepped into the golden vortex, disappeared, and could not find any trace. When the demon king saw that Chen Shaofeng disappeared, his face was stunned. "How could this boy suddenly disappear out of thin air? Is it a Dunshu?" "Damn chenshaofeng, I must tear you to pieces!" The devil''s face showed anger. He knew that Chen Shaofeng was very powerful, so he had no doubt in his heart. Looking at the empty surroundings, the demon king could not help roaring up to the sky. The voice contained the endless power of the demon yuan, which spread out. What he is most worried about now is that Chen Shaofeng runs away by using the teleportation technique, because he is still afraid of the teleportation technique. After all, the teleportation distance is far beyond his imagination. After his words fell, he looked around and tried to find chenshaofeng''s breath. "Hmm? This guy is not here. Did he really escape with the blink?" The devil''s mind flashed such an idea. The demon king checked carefully and found no figure of Chen Shaofeng. Therefore, he recovered his consciousness and prepared to continue to urge the demon cloud to launch an attack. At this moment, he suddenly felt the earth trembling under his feet, as if the earth had been attacked. The demon king looked down and saw a huge pit on the earth. The demon king looked up and saw that the Golden Tripod composed of gold and black divine fire on the sky was falling continuously, swallowing the black fog and Demons one by one. "Boom" Those demons sent out one painful wail after another, and their magic power quickly dispersed and disappeared into wisps of black smoke. In the blink of an eye, the magic objects under the ground disappeared, leaving only a huge pit. "Hum, these rubbish, even my golden flame can''t resist!" Chen Shao gave a cold Snort and kept pinching the formula with his hands. Runes appeared in front of him like golden dragons, making a roaring sound and quickly drilling into the pit. With a bang, a demon object was smashed in the pit, emitting a black death light, mixed with a purple flame. Chenshaofeng once again pinched and decided. Those golden flames once again condensed into golden dragons and rushed towards the deep pit. At this moment, this piece of heaven and earth seemed to be boiling up. Golden flames formed golden dragons, cruising in the air and making a roar. Soon, the whole sky was full of golden flames. One golden flame after another was drilling into the deep pit below. Soon, at the bottom of the pit, there appeared a huge pit, hundreds of feet deep, in which there was a continuous surge of golden magic gas. The demon king''s face was full of ferocious color. He had seen his own magic cloud and could not help Chen Shaofeng any more. So he was ready to retreat. "It''s not so easy to run. Today, you must pay for what you have done!" When chenshaofeng saw that the demon king wanted to escape, he shouted loudly. His hand pointed to the pit, and a golden radiance flew out of his fingertips and turned into a golden sword, straight to the devil''s head. The demon king looked at Chen Shaofeng''s attack and wanted to avoid it, However, Chen Shaofeng''s speed is too fast to show the golden light of the golden black sword. In the blink of an eye, the golden sword had shot through the devil''s head, and a golden liquid energy flowed out like a waterfall. "Ah!" The demon king screamed bitterly. Then, the power of the golden divine sword still did not disappear. It continued to shoot at the center of the devil''s eyebrows, shooting a huge hole in the center of the devil''s eyebrows. "Ah...!" The demon king screamed more bitterly. "Buzz" A shrill roar sounded. Chenshaofeng pulled the sword out of the demon king''s eyebrows and stabbed it into the demon king''s chest. There was a huge gap in the heart of the demon king, and black gas came out from the gap. Chen Shaofeng''s body was blurred and disappeared. A huge cave appeared in the demon king''s chest, and the black blood flowed out continuously, making the earth red. His body, in mid air, trembled violently, and kept falling down. Chapter 3989 His eyes were full of fear. He couldn''t believe that Chen Shaofeng''s attack could hurt his body. The power of his demon soul gathered quickly, forming a black light ball that wrapped his demon soul. The falling trend slowed down a lot, and his heart was full of happiness: "Thanks to my strong body, if I were someone else, I would surely die in my hands!" Chenshaofeng''s divine sense has been watching the demon king. His eyebrows were full of cold. His body had already descended on the top of the demon king. The golden black gun in his hand was mercilessly inserted downward. The golden radiance was released from the golden and black spear of the divine emperor, forming a virtual shadow of a golden spear thousands of feet long, like a golden dragon, who attacked the head of the demon king with open teeth and claws. "Bang" The demon king uttered a loud roar, and the black light in his hand burst into a black magic sword, facing the Golden Dragon shadow. The two collided violently in the air, making a deafening noise, as if there were two peaks colliding in the air. Then, there were several loud sounds, and the two celestial objects collided with each other, making a deafening roar. "Click" At the moment when the two celestial objects collided, they made a fragile sound, as if the glass had broken, making a cracking sound. Between the two, there are numerous cracks. Chenshaofeng''s body could not help flying backwards. However, the demon king''s body also flew towards the rear, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Looking at the black magic sword transformed by the power of the demon soul, there was a thick color of reluctance. He did not expect that Chen Shaofeng''s golden and black sword was so powerful! Chenshaofeng stood in the air, looking at the golden and black sword in his hand, and nodded with satisfaction. Now he has mastered a magic power, which is a variant magic power of Jinwu magic sword -- Jinwu magic sword destroys the world! Chenshaofeng put his mind into the golden and black sword and observed it carefully. This is a golden divine sword. It emits a rich and unparalleled golden light. The smell is very vast and powerful. On its surface, it is engraved with numerous mysterious and complex inscriptions. Looking at these inscriptions, it seems that patterns flash before chenshaofeng''s eyes, like a scroll of paintings. "Boy, you can use the divine weapon refined by me. You really surprised me. However, do you think you can defeat me with this golden black sword? Dream!" When the demon king saw chenshaofeng and used the golden and black magic sword, he could not help feeling angry. In his heart, he also had an ominous foreboding. He felt that the magic sword in chenshaofeng''s hand was not simple. "Ha ha, demon king, don''t talk nonsense. You''d better admit defeat quickly!" Chen Shaofeng said with a sneer. When the demon king heard this, he couldn''t help laughing angrily: "boy, you don''t pee as well. See how much you weigh!" "Boy, no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t escape death today. My cultivation has reached the seven peaks of the devil holy land. You can''t defeat me!" The devil said, and suddenly pushed his huge head down. He wanted to kill chenshaofeng under the devil''s mouth at one fell swoop. "Hahaha, even if you have a golden and black sword, I can also kill you!" "Bang" Suddenly, a loud noise came. In the mouth of the demon king, a big hole, a hole the size of a fist, appeared in the mouth of the demon king. The demon king''s body fell to the ground. There were cracks on his body, and blood was dripping down. In the mysterious space of chenshaofeng, the golden and black divine sword once again made a sky shaking dragon roar, like a divine dragon roaring. "Roar!" Holding the golden black sword, chenshaofeng leaped over the top of the devil''s head and cut down the devil''s head again. A dazzling golden sword Gang, like a golden dragon, bombarded the demon king''s head with a sense of destruction. "Puff" The devil''s head was cut in half by chenshaofeng''s golden and black sword, and blood gushed out. The demon king''s huge body also fell heavily on the ground, throwing out a deep pit dozens of feet in size. For a while, the dust was flying and the smoke was billowing. Chenshaofeng takes the golden black sword back into the savings ring. "Ah! I will eat you. I will not let you go!" The demon king''s huge body crawled out from under the ground and made a voice of extreme anger. The voice was filled with a thick color of resentment, which was creepy. He did not expect to be defeated by a junior at this time. He would never believe the fact. "Hum, since you are so unrepentant, I can only send you to hell!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng gave a cold snort of disdain. His body shook and turned into a golden light. He shot away at the devil''s place. He grasped the devil''s neck, made a slight effort on his arm, raised the devil''s body above his head, and threw it hard into the distance. "Bang" The demon king''s huge body hit the ground hard, smashing a big hole in the ground. There were cracks on his body that were spreading around, and his magic elements were flying out of his body. "Puff" "Puff" Chenshaofeng''s body, like a ghost, appeared on the top of the devil''s head. He clenched the golden and black sword with both hands, and frantically hacked away at the devil''s head. Dozens of swords did not hurt the devil''s head. Chenshaofeng could not help wondering why the devil''s defense was so poor. He was so easy to break his defense and cut the devil''s head in half with one blow. "Boy, I am the fifth demon king of the demon family. I have the nine turn chaos limitless magic skill. Your attack is of no use to me!" The voice of the demon king came from the demon core of the demon king. "The nine turn chaos limitless magic skill is originally the skill of the demon clan! No wonder you are so arrogant. You have cultivated this magic skill by yourself!" Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly turned gloomy and said coldly. The magic beads of the demon king are constantly flashing bright magic rays. The demon king looked at the boy in front of him, and his face showed a ferocious smile: "don''t you want the king''s body? Then the king will give you this opportunity to swallow up the king''s body and make you stronger!" Chapter 3990 "Do you really think I will be cheated?" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng couldn''t help laughing. He clenched the golden and black sword with both hands and chopped down the devil''s head. The demon king''s head was severely cut by the golden black sword, and there was a big gap several feet wide. The magic elements in the demon core of the demon king are frantically pouring into this gap and repairing it. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and in his eyes flashed exquisite silver luster: "if you want me to swallow your body, how can you be so cheap. I must take out your Shenyuan pill first to make you my nourishment. I will suck your blood! " As the words fell, Chen Shaofeng''s body leaped into the air again, aimed at the demon king''s head, and cut down toward his head. "Roar" The demon king of the demon king roared up to the sky and made a miserable sound. His magic elements converged towards the head of the demon king like a tide. The Qi of magic elements visible to the naked eye quickly condensed in the magic beads of the demon king, forming a dark pill. The color of this pill is like ink, but it has circles of lines, emitting bursts of powerful and overwhelming pressure. This pill is the magic yuan pill of the demon king. "Boom" Chenshaofeng cut the golden and black magic sword on the demon king''s magic yuan pill, and made an earthshaking roar. A burst of golden red and golden green sparks came out, splashing away in all directions. The dark red color on the surface of the demon king''s magic yuan pill is constantly twisted, like human skin wriggling. This is the magic yuan Dan resisting the attack of the golden and black sword. "Hum, even the devil yuan Dan dare to stop me!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. The five element Shenyuan lake on his body moved wildly, forming a terrible vortex, wrapping the demon king''s magic yuan pill in it, and devouring the magic elements in it madly. "Boy, don''t be wild. When the king recovers from his injury, the king will surely break you to pieces and eat you to the ground!" The demon king screamed hysterically. He hated himself so much that he could not kill chenshaofeng earlier. "Hum, demon king, what if you recover from your injury now? I am a triple cultivation in the holy Kingdom, and you have been injured. You can''t be my opponent!" Hearing this, chenshaofeng snorted coldly. "Well, that''s not necessarily true!" The demon king heard this and gave a cold hum of disdain. Hearing this, chenshaofeng showed a mocking look in his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "really? But I won''t let you recover. What is waiting for you is the punishment of death. I will melt you completely and let you never be born again!" "Hahaha..." The demon king couldn''t help laughing at chenshaofeng''s words. "What a laugh! What''s so funny? Don''t you just want to recover from the injury? I will satisfy your wish and kill you completely, so that your magic yuan pill will never be reborn!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng shouted coldly. As soon as the words fell, he showed his mind blade again and continued to attack the devil''s head. "Oh!" This time, the demon king''s head sent out a shrill wail, and golden flames burst out from his head, burning in the air, making the space tremble violently. It was the demon king who showed his magic yuan flame to stop the attack of the golden and black sword. However, the magic yuan flame collided with the golden and black magic sword, making a roar, bursting out a dazzling magic yuan flame, rising into the sky and spreading away into the distance. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng could not help sighing in his heart. Indeed, he was worthy of being a nine level peak level Warcraft. The power of the magic yuan flame was so powerful that it was several times stronger than his heavenly demon flame. The golden blade of chenshaofeng''s golden black divine sword cut the demon king''s demon yuan flame in an instant, and then its extremely sharp blade cut down on the demon king''s head. "Damn it, I will make you pay a heavy price!" The voice of the demon king came again. With the sound of a crisp crack, the devil''s head was cut off by chenshaofeng''s golden black sword. A glittering and translucent golden pill with the luster of the magic yuan appeared in the palm of chenshaofeng''s hand. On this magic yuan pill, there are mysterious runes constantly wandering. This golden magic yuan pill is the magic yuan pill of the demon king. It contains the soul of the demon king, the strongest of the demon family. This wisp of soul is all his strength. Without the protection of this wisp of soul, he has no way to escape from the control of the nine hell demon dragon demon king. Once the devil''s magic yuan pill is swallowed up by chenshaofeng, the devil will never be born again. "Hahaha, the emperor is finally reborn. The emperor is finally free. I must kill you, you little bastard!" The voice of the demon king sounded in chenshaofeng''s knowledge of the sea, full of excitement. "Hum!" Hearing this, chenshaofeng gave a cold Snort and threw the magic yuan pill into his mouth. The pure energy surged in the Dantian. "Boom" Chenshaofeng immediately felt that bursts of fierce roaring came from his body. He felt that his cultivation was rapidly increasing. Soon, chenshaofeng felt that his accomplishments had reached the initial state of Saint Zunjing. "Boom" In chenshaofeng''s awareness of the sea, there was a deafening roar. A Golden Snake was hovering above the golden giant snake. It sends out dazzling golden columns of light, constantly impacting chenshaofeng''s Shenyuan lake. This is the brainpower of a giant golden snake. Its strength has reached the seven levels of Saint Zun realm, which is only one line away from Saint emperor realm. However, this golden giant snake was not happy because of its increased strength, but seemed a little angry. It roared angrily, "Chen Shaofeng, a despicable thief, took advantage of the danger of others and sealed my wisdom!" After he finished, he began to recklessly attack chenshaofeng''s knowledge of the sea. Each attack of the golden giant snake can bring a vast golden god fire wave, sweeping towards Chen Shaofeng, and drowning Chen Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge. The golden giant snake is constantly attacking chenshaofeng''s sea awareness. In chenshaofeng''s sea awareness, there are countless golden cracks, which appear in the sea awareness. If it were not for the protection of the golden and black sword, these golden cracks would have covered Chen Shaofeng''s entire sea of knowledge, which made Chen Shaofeng''s sea of knowledge collapse and burst and could never be recovered. Chapter 3991 Chenshaofeng''s face showed anger. He knew that if he continued like this, his knowledge of the sea would be destroyed by the Golden Snake. He hurriedly urged the power of chaotic infinite space, quickly added the cracks in the sea of knowledge to the past, and constantly repaired them. At the same time, he also burned the golden giant snake with the golden sun fire. The Golden Snake was burned by the fire and roared with pain. However, the pain was caused by chenshaofeng. Soon, the Golden Snake was burned into nothingness, leaving only a fist sized magic yuan pill. Chenshaofeng reaches out his hand to grasp the magic yuan pill and collects it into the storage ring. Then, he displayed Shennong medical skills to refine the magic yuan Qi in the magic yuan pill and convert it into the yuan spar he needed. Chenshaofeng looked at it and found that he had 120000 pieces of top-grade yuan spars in the sea. However, these yuan spars were only enough to refine twohundred drops of yuan God''s gold blood. If he wanted to improve his accomplishments again, he had to refine more yuan God''s gold blood. Thinking of this, his face showed the color of thinking. While he was thinking, suddenly, from a distance, there were bursts of thundering sound, as well as bursts of terrible monster roaring sound and Warcraft roaring sound. Then, chenshaofeng saw that a towering mountain peak appeared in his vision. On this mountain, there were more than a dozen demon families standing on it, each of them emitting a strong evil spirit, looking ferocious. Chenshaofeng''s face changed slightly. He knew that the other party must have traced him to this place. His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at those demon families, ready to kill them and seize their magic yuan pills for his own use. "Hahaha, chenshaofeng, the king has recovered his freedom now. You mean little thief, don''t go to jail!" An earth shaking devil howl sounded, and the demon king''s huge demon yuan Dan appeared in chenshaofeng''s sea of knowledge, staring at chenshaofeng with a ferocious face. Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, "I want to see how you can escape my palm!" "Chenshaofeng, you just wait to die. Today, I will tear you to pieces, cramp and peel your skin!" The demon king gave a roar of anger, and opened his mouth to spit out dark magic yuan fire. He shrouded Chen Shaofeng and launched a devastating attack on him. Dark as ink, the magic yuan fire condensed into thousands of giant sharp arrows about one foot long and emitting monstrous magic gas in the void, whistling away at Chen Shaofeng. These huge sharp arrows emit a devastating smell. Once they are hit, they will immediately disappear and no longer exist. Even the strong men of the ninth and eighth levels of the holy Empire dare not easily resist such an attack. The power of the magic yuan rockets displayed by these demon kings was too terrible. For a while, Chen Shaofeng was in danger. He hurriedly urged the five elements of the divine yuan in his body to form five defense masks, and wrapped his body in them to defend against the attack of the magic yuan fire. "Buzz!" A low roar sounded, and the five shields appeared, making a sound of metal roaring. Five dark magic yuan rockets crashed into the shield crazily, and immediately, they hit it with cracks. Then, the magic yuan rocket continued to launch a fierce and incomparable attack on chenshaofeng. Seeing this, chenshaofeng quickly took the five shields to the extreme again and resisted them crazily. Golden radiance constantly emerged from the five shields, forming five masks to wrap chenshaofeng''s body. Round after round of magic yuan rockets, they bombarded the five defense covers crazily and shook them continuously. A layer of sweat appeared on chenshaofeng''s forehead. Although Chen Shaofeng''s body is unusually strong, he still can''t stand the wave after wave of attacks. After a while, his fourth shield could no longer hold up. Boom ~ ~! Then, there was a tiny crack in the sixth shield. Seeing this, chenshaofeng frowned slightly. He knew that if he continued, his fourth shield would be broken. He decided to make a quick decision. "Boy, I see how long you can hold on!" The demon king looked at Chen Shaofeng''s face, and knew that he had a chance to escape from heaven. He couldn''t help but show a cruel smile on his face and said to Chen Shaofeng. As soon as the demon king''s words fell, countless magic yuan rockets flashed on his body again, shooting at Chen Shaofeng. The attack power of these magic yuan rockets was more than twice as powerful as those before. In an instant, all these magic yuan rockets broke through the shield. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng wrinkled his eyebrows. Without hesitation, he took out all the remaining five element Shenyuan pills in his body, a total of 300 drops. Onehundredandten drops, twohundred drops, threehundred drops!!! Chenshaofeng took out fivehundred drops of mysterious liquid. The colors of these liquids are different. The four different colors of red, white, yellow and green emit bursts of fragrance. Fivehundred drops of red liquid exude a strong and incomparable breath of life. After taking out 500 drops of mysterious liquid, Chen Shaofeng did not hesitate. He immediately took five mysterious liquids to heal his injury. He immediately took a bottle of purple liquid to heal his injury. The purple liquid entered his stomach, and immediately, the power of the yuan God in his body began to work frantically, absorbing the purple liquid and turning it into warm vitality. These purple liquids are the mysterious liquids obtained by chenshaofeng in the Tianxuan temple. They are called Ziyuan divine water. At this time, the bottle of Ziyuan holy water he took was a heaven level medium level holy pill. Its efficacy was better than that of heaven level upper level holy pills. Soon, chenshaofeng felt that his injury was half healed. Not only that, but also his damaged soul was recovering at a very fast speed. "Chenshaofeng, today is your doomsday!" The demon king of the demon family looked at Chen Shaofeng taking Ziyuan holy water, and his face was even more sinister, and shouted. At this moment, the hatred in his heart had already soared into the sky. A pair of blood red pupils, like two blood colored swords, were burning madly, sending out bursts of frightening brilliance. While controlling the magic yuan rockets all over the sky, he launched an attack on Chen Shaofeng, while displaying a series of magic yuan fireballs and smashing Chen Shaofeng madly. "Hum! Do you think my first shield can stop all your attacks?" On the corner of chenshaofeng''s mouth, a cold smile hung, saying. With that, he took out 108 holy soldiers again, and frantically attacked the dense magic yuan rockets. Chapter 3992 At this moment, Chen Shaofeng''s power has reached the extreme! "Demon king, next is your death!" At this moment, chenshaofeng was like a God coming. He hit the darkness with his fist. The sound of terror rang out. "Roar!" The black giant roared, and a dark long sword was condensed in his palm. A destructive breath burst out from it, and a black light column was shot from it. It bombarded chenshaofeng, and chenshaofeng retreated. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng snorted angrily, "demon king, it''s my turn now!" The words fell, and a bloody long knife appeared in chenshaofeng''s hand. Chenshaofeng held the bloody long knife above his head. His eyes showed a strong sense of killing. In the depths of his eyes, there appeared one blood dragon after another roaring and howling. It seemed that he was going to leap out of the void. This bloody long knife is the long knife that was devoured by those disgusting monsters. Buzz! The bloody long Sabre sent out dazzling blood light and flew away towards the darkness. A blood dragon roared away towards the darkness. "Ah..." A burst of screams sounded. I saw that the arrogant demon king was surrounded by those blood dragons, and his body was shrinking at a visible speed. Soon, it changed to its original appearance, leaving only white bones all over the ground. Those bones have been absorbed by the blood dragons and become their nourishment. "Is this?" "What a horrible grievance!" "What a tyrannical grievance!" "What kind of weapon is this? It can kill the demon king!" ...... The evil spirits and evil things around us were crying out one after another. Chenshaofeng''s strength made them feel a very strong threat. "Hahaha..." "Is this the demon king? He is really weak!" Chen Shaofeng laughed wildly. At this time, an angry roar came from the distance. Then, a dozen evil spirits appeared in chenshaofeng''s sight. They were all evil spirits attracted by the demon king before. "You mole ants dare to hurt me!" "Die!" "Kill these humble things!" "......" Chen Shaofeng sneered and ignored these evil spirits. He shot at the demon king directly. These evil spirits had no room to resist, so he killed them. However, chenshaofeng was not idle. He took out the soul fire of those evil spirits and refined them. After all this, chenshaofeng looked forward again. In front of him, there were dense shadows rushing towards his direction. There are hundreds of these evil spirits. "Hum!" "Kill!" Chen Shaofeng shouted coldly. The words fell, and the demon family spear in his hand stabbed forward. At this time, those evil spirits also came to him, and the weapon in his hand came to Chen Shaofeng with a strong attack. However, before they touched the corner of chenshaofeng''s clothes, they were shattered by the pressure released from him. These evil spirits were killed by chenshaofeng without any resistance. All they had left was their soul, which was frantically fleeing in mid air, trying to escape from here. However, they could not have run past Chen Shaofeng. Soon, they were also killed by Chen Shaofeng. After killing these evil spirits, Chen Shaofeng''s face showed satisfaction. He went on to the devil''s place. At this time, he finally saw the true face of the demon king. The demon king''s body was covered with strange lines, his eyes were red, and there were two sharp corners on his forehead, which looked particularly ferocious and terrifying. The black robe on the demon king has been broken, and there is bright red blood dripping on it. This is his blood. Chenshaofeng looked at the demon king, and his killing intention became stronger and stronger. In his eyes, the demon clan should die. His hands showed the demon king''s long sword, and his body flashed away towards the demon king. At this time, those evil spirits had already fled to the limit. They didn''t dare to step back and had to flee desperately. However, the cultivation of these evil spirits was too low to keep up with Chen Shaofeng. "Go to hell!" Chen Shaofeng shouted loudly. He waved the demon king''s long sword in his hand and defeated all the evil spirits'' soul fires. At this time, he was less than 20 meters away from the demon king. The demon king''s long sword in his hand chopped forward fiercely. "Bad..." The demon king was terrified. But he could not escape. His soul has been eroded by the fear and resentment contained in the demon king''s long sword, his body is shaking violently, and the fire of his soul is burning. Chenshaofeng''s face showed a mocking color. Although the cultivation of the demon king is strong, it is quite different from chenshaofeng before. He saw this with his own eyes. In the black whirlpool, all the evil spirits he met were at the holy realm level. "Die!" Chenshaofeng shouted again. The demon king''s long sword in his hand chopped down fiercely. This time, he didn''t show mercy and showed the devil''s long sword to the limit. He wanted to kill these evil spirits completely! "Ah ah..." "Spare your life!" "You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me!" "......" The demon king screamed. The fire of their souls was extinguished one after another under the attack of chenshaofeng. Their bodies were also reduced to ashes by the power of the demon king''s long sword and disappeared without trace. The fire of their souls was devoured by Chen Shaofeng After doing this, chenshaofeng took the long sword back into the storage ring. Then he took out thirteen more star pills. Thirteen star pills. He divided them into three parts. He put his right arm into the pill. All of a sudden, the pure energy stored in the pill swarmed into his right arm, turned into vast energy, and gathered towards his yuan Shen. In the blink of an eye, Chen Shaofeng''s yuan Shen power reached 19 times! He used all the power of the yuan God to urge the twelve stars. The twelve stars also send out bright silver rays, which seem to be about to be reborn. They are sending out unparalleled brilliance. The silver rays from the twelve stars spread around. Under this powerful force, those evil spirits of the demon clan around felt a sense of fear. Under the cover of this sense of fear, their actions became more and more slow. "Roar!" "Kill!" These evil spirits saw that chenshaofeng was swallowing the vitality of their companions, and immediately gave out a cry of horror. There was also a magical spirit on their bodies. They want to release their evil Qi to resist chenshaofeng''s attack. Unfortunately, as soon as the magic gas was condensed, it was destroyed by those silver rays. Chapter 3993 Chenshaofeng''s sea of Yuan Shen has now reached a state of almost overflowing. His mind is immersed in the sea of Yuan Shen. Seeing that those evil spirits are being eroded by his own power of Yuan Shen, his face is more full of joy. I don''t know how long ago, the evil spirits of the demon family were eaten away by chenshaofeng''s Yuanshen sea. The demon king has also been killed. In this space, there is no magic gas. Chenshaofeng stood in place with a smile on his face. His eyes flashed with exquisite brilliance and said to himself: "Finally kill all these evil spirits, and then go to find the demon lord who was suppressed in the abyss of ages, and seize his original spirit and body!" "This time, I will be able to break through the five fold of the holy period!" With that, Chen Shaofeng could not help shaking his fist, and his eyes were full of determination. Then he took away the demon king and all his treasures. There are many demon family materials on the body of the Demon Lord. Chenshaofeng plans to refine them into various treasures for his use. Then he went on galloping away. In a flash, thousands of feet flew out. "Roar --" At this time, from chenshaofeng''s side, there were bursts of deafening animal roars. Chen Shaofeng followed his reputation and saw a huge dark pit about fifty feet high and several feet wide in the void not far away. There is a black river under the huge pit. "No wonder there is such a big magic pit here. It turns out that there are the corpses of evil demons in the magic pit. Moreover, all these corpses have been corroded by the dark energy." Chenshaofeng murmured to himself. "Eh? There is still a corpse here. It looks like a human being. I don''t know who it is. He can stay here for so long!" Chenshaofeng looked at the bottom of the huge black pit and said curiously. He caught the human evil spirit, carefully examined the other person''s body, and found that the person was wearing human clothes. Moreover, the original spirit of the person had been damaged and should have been dead for several years. Chenshaofeng''s mind came up with the scene when he came here, and he could not help guessing: "Is this the man waiting for me here?" Thinking of this, chenshaofeng could not help looking down at the black giant pit. Soon, he found the black river under the huge black pit. There were countless white bones floating on the river, including demons and human corpses. "Is it really that man waiting for me here?!" Chenshaofeng could not help but secretly said: "if this is the case, then this person''s strength is really strong. He can stay in this magic pit for so long!" Thinking about it, Chen Shaofeng continued to gallop toward the bottom of the black giant pit. He came to the edge of the stream and bent over to look at the water. The water of this small river is dark green and looks like it has a rotten smell. The color of the river is very special, as if it is surrounded by black fog, which looks very gloomy and terrible. In his heart, he was puzzled. He didn''t understand what was going on in the river and why there was such a smell?! Chenshaofeng stretched out his finger and touched the water gently. Suddenly, his finger was wrapped in black liquid, and there was a tingling sensation. "Hiss!" Chenshaofeng took a breath. At this time, he noticed that the water in the river was highly toxic. "No!" He quickly retracted his hand and slapped his palm red, but he didn''t feel any abnormality, as if the river hadn''t hurt him at all. "No wonder it just hurts!" Chenshaofeng said to himself. He did not dare to continue to explore, but continued to gallop forward. After a while, chenshaofeng came to the other edge of the huge black pit, where there were countless evil spirits, forming the appearance of evil demons in the air. They roared and laughed ferociously, trying to attack chenshaofeng. Seeing this, chenshaofeng could not help humming coldly. "Hum, since you want to die, I will help you!" As the voice fell, chenshaofeng ran his yuan Shen power crazy and sped away to the front, urging his yuan Shen power to its best state. Immediately, he suddenly waved his right fist and smashed the head of the evil ghost formed by the black evil spirit. "Bang!" "Click!" Chen Shaofeng''s fist hit the head of the evil ghost. At the top of the head of the evil ghost''s head, there were cracks immediately, as if it were about to break. The evil ghost made a painful roar and wanted to rush towards Chen Shaofeng. However, its body was shrouded by the black evil spirit, and it could not rush to chenshaofeng''s side at all. Chenshaofeng looked at the evil ghost in front of him with a thick smile on his face and said in his heart: "ha ha, I now have such a powerful yuan Shen power. It is very simple to kill the evil ghost in front of me!" The evil ghost gave out bursts of wails. He knew that he was unlucky today. He would not only die here, but also the yuan God. At this moment, the corners of Chen Shaofeng''s mouth outlined a cold arc: "I want you to be immortal!" The words fell, and two golden sword shadows burst out from the palm of Chen Shaofeng''s hand, attacking the head of the evil ghost. The golden sword shadow pierced into the evil ghost''s head. Immediately, the evil ghost''s head sent out bursts of shrill screams. Then, the evil ghost''s head burst into a little black fog and disappeared. "This is your fate!" Chenshaofeng put away his mysterious black long gun, looked at the black pit below, and gave out cold laughter. ...... Chenshaofeng came to the edge of the huge black pit and looked around. There are a large number of corpses of black demons and evil demons. Their corpses are scattered in the capital, emitting a strong smell of death. Chenshaofeng knew that this was formed by the resentment of evil spirits. "Devour!" A devouring force burst out of Chen Shaofeng''s body and sped away towards the Black Ghost corpses. All of a sudden, the bodies of these black evil spirits turned into powder and disappeared without a trace. His power of Yuan Shen is also growing. Soon, the Black Ghost skeleton under the black giant pit was swallowed up by him, and the power of the yuan God reached 963 times! Chenshaofeng could not help but make a sound of excitement. "Ha ha, I have the power of the primordial deity now, which can be compared with the spiritual cultivators in the half step holy realm!" "There are a large number of evil demons in this huge black pit. If I can devour so many evil demons every day, my strength can be improved quickly!" Chapter 3994 Chenshaofeng was very happy, so he continued to gallop forward. In his field of vision, the corpses of these evil spirits of the demon clan were everywhere. Chenshaofeng continues to gallop forward. "Roar --" Suddenly, behind a large stone not far from the front, there were bursts of roaring sound, which was startling. When Chen Shao heard about the reputation, he saw that there were endless black evil spirits hidden behind the big stones. They spread their teeth and claws, emitting bursts of evil spirit. Their eyes flashed greedy. They stared at chenshaofeng''s position and made angry noises. "Hum, you ants dare to roar at me!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly. When his words fell, he saw that more than a dozen powerful evil spirits of the evil family rushed out of the group of evil spirits of the evil family and sped away towards Chen Shaofeng. All of the ten evil spirits exude strong authority, and their breath is very strong. Chenshaofeng glanced at the dozen evil spirits of the demon clan, and sneered at them. He disdained: "the evil spirits of the demon clan at the level of the devil king dare to roar at me! They are trying to kill themselves!" After chenshaofeng said these words, he did not hesitate at all. Holding a long black sword, he performed the great method of disintegrating the demons. There were numerous cracks on the surface of his body, which were also mixed with golden flesh and blood. This was the side effect of the great Dharma of the dissolution of demons. Two thirds of his body was destroyed. However, chenshaofeng did not give up fighting. With his eyes closed, he once again urged the demon to disintegrate. The cracks on the body surface healed quickly and recovered in the blink of an eye. These black evil spirits came near and opened their mouths to bite Chen Shaofeng. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng was not afraid at all. Holding the long black sword in his hand, he hacked away at one of the evil spirits. The evil ghost was killed in the void by his black sword, and its original divine power was swallowed up by chenshaofeng. "Roar!" When the remaining seven evil spirits saw that their companions had been killed by chenshaofeng, they immediately raised their anger and attacked chenshaofeng. Countless black runes appeared on the surface of their bodies. These runes all had strange black light circulation, emitting a sinister, horrible and evil atmosphere. "Roar --" The seven evil spirits opened their mouths and spewed black flames towards Chen Shaofeng. This is the demon talent of the demon clan - the sea of fire! The natural power of demons of the demon family is to trap the enemy into the sea of fire and burn it up. Its power will be greatly reduced and a lot of life will be lost. It is a fatal danger to the spiritual cultivator. "Hum!" "You lower demon clan deserve to shout with Lao Tzu. You are so tired of living!" Chenshaofeng snorted with disdain. The long black sword in his hand was waved out and turned into thousands of fierce black sword lights, strangling all the evil spirits of the demon clan who came to him. Chenshaofeng refined the power of the original gods of these evil spirits of the demon family, increasing their power to more than 29000 times. "Ouch ouch" At this moment, more evil spirits of the demon clan came flying from a distance. Seeing this, chenshaofeng no longer hesitated, and continued to urge the demons to disintegrate the Dharma, frantically devouring the power of the original God of the evil spirits of the demon family. Time goes by slowly Three days later, Chen Shaofeng stopped running the magic dissolution Dharma and stood at the entrance of the black giant pit with a look of anticipation on his face. Because he found that he could devour about four fifths of the demons in his body. Distance breakthrough, only the last four fifths of the demons are left! As long as the last four fifths of the evil spirits of the demon clan are swallowed up, he can break through the eightfold demon clan realm. "Ouch ouch" At this time, a deafening, bloodthirsty, cruel and angry roar came from the space ahead. Then we saw that more demons converged towards Chen Shaofeng''s position. "Ha ha, I have finally reached the den of evil spirits of the demon clan!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng screamed with great excitement. These evil spirits are exactly what chenshaofeng is looking for! These evil spirits of the demon clan are getting closer and closer, and their roars are becoming louder and louder. Their sound waves seem to be able to penetrate people''s physical defense. Chenshaofeng felt that there was something to drill out of his sea of knowledge, but he was stifled by him. He knew that these evil spirits of the demon clan should want to drill into his Dantian. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He did not allow any creatures to invade his Dantian. He had very strict rules. No matter who you were or how powerful you were, you could not violate them. Those evil spirits of the demon clan saw chenshaofeng standing at the entrance of the black pit, and sent out bursts of angry roars. They opened their big mouths and attacked him violently. Seeing this, without any hesitation, Chen Shaofeng immediately displayed the great method of breaking up the demons. The surface of his body was covered with endless golden blood, and his power of the original God also soared to 48000 times. He poured all the chaotic infinite real elements in his body onto his arms and slashed away at those evil spirits. Suddenly, his arm was covered with black scar. His flesh was constantly crumbling, and his blood splashed out and dropped on the ground, eroding the ground into countless black pits. Soon after, Chen Shaofeng''s body was completely shattered and turned into little starlight, which drifted in the void and disappeared without a trace. "Ouch ouch" Seeing this, the evil spirits of the demon clan made a painful neighing sound, and opened their mouths to fight against Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, aren''t you very good? Come on! Come and fight me. I want to see who can win who!" Chenshaofeng uttered scornful mockery, waved his long black sword, and slashed and killed these evil spirits. Seeing that Chen Shaofeng took the initiative to attack them, these evil spirits of the demon family could not help showing their joy. Their attacks became more and more fierce, and some even opened their mouths to bite Chen Shaofeng violently. Blood flowed from the corners of chenshaofeng''s mouth, and his body was injured again. However, he still didn''t step back, continued to wave his long black sword, and fought with those evil spirits. "Bang Bang --" Their fists, paws and sharp teeth collide with each other and produce a harsh sound. The teeth of evil spirits of the demon clan are very sharp. They have the ability to tear the void and penetrate mountains and rivers. If they are bitten, they will definitely be instantly torn off their bodies and spirits. "Ah --" However, what shocked chenshaofeng was that although the teeth of these evil spirits were very sharp, they could not tear off Chen Shaofeng''s skin. Chapter 3995 Looking at the evil spirits in front of him, Chen Shaofeng cut them with a sword! Looking at the ruined demon world, chenshaofeng just smiled! Then, Chen Shaofeng broke through the void and went to the eternal secret place! Lord of the demon world, a tall, handsome, middle-aged man in purple. At this time, the middle-aged man was sitting on the throne of the palace, closing his eyes, enjoying his king''s breath and power. Beside him, there were three men and women. One of them was dressed in blue, with a golden crown, a respectful face and a silver sword in his hand; The other was dressed in fire red armor and held a long gun. The other was dressed in a black robe and held a bloody sickle in his hand. "Tell your majesty that the devil was killed by a young man named Chen Shaofeng. Now he is practicing in seclusion in the eternal secret place. How should we act?" A beautiful middle-aged woman in a long red dress asked the middle-aged man. Hearing this, the middle-aged man opened his eyes and said coldly, "Chen Shaofeng? Where did you hear this name? I remember seeing it!" "Tell your majesty that this son once killed the devil in the Celestial Empire Star domain!" The middle-aged man in blue with a respectful look on his face answered hurriedly. The Lord of the demon world shrunk his eyes slightly when he heard Yan, and said coldly: "chenshaofeng! It was really him. Hum, I have heard that this boy is a good seedling. Now he has killed our most proud disciple. It''s really brave!" "Tell your majesty, that Chen Shaofeng''s strength is not too strong, but his means are very strange. Under our eyes, he easily killed the demon." Another man, dressed in a red uniform and wearing a gold crown, also chimed in. "Hum! A bunch of rubbish! We asked you to investigate Chen Shaofeng''s information, so you will investigate Chen Shaofeng?! what else did you say? What useful information did you find in the Xiandi star field?!" The Lord of the demon world was furious at his words. "Your Majesty, forgive me. We are doing our best!" "Do your best?! I don''t need you to do your best. I want to know where chenshaofeng is now?!" The Lord of the demon world was furious when he heard the speech. The words of the Lord of the demon world have just fallen. An explosion was heard, and the palace where the Lord of the demon world lived collapsed under the bombardment of a terrible energy! Everything in the palace turned to ashes! I feel cold in my heart because of my own opinion in the demon world. He raised his head, looked into the void in the distance, and found that there was a black vortex forming rapidly! The appearance of this vortex reminds the Lord of the demon world of the past! "Lord devil, where are you?!" "I''m there, you leave quickly, and the demon world will collapse!" "Yes, Lord devil!" ...... "Chenshaofeng, I will let you die today. I am the master in the eternal secret place!" The Lord of the demon world looked ferocious. Then his body flashed into the dark whirlpool and disappeared. The whole land trembled, and a breath of destruction washed away in all directions. The torn cracks and countless dark cracks of the land flew away in all directions, stretching the deep scars of the whole land towards the top of the sky. These huge cracks covered most of the sky, making the whole sky dim. The world is full of destructive energy fluctuations, and the earth is shaking madly. The sound of thunder suddenly came from the sky, which seemed to split the heaven and the earth into two parts, making the elements in the heaven and the Earth spread around in a crazy rush. The whole continent was shaking violently, as if it might collapse at any time. At this moment, the city of the devil is over the central land of the continent. At this time, at the gate of the city of the devil emperor, there was a young man in black standing quietly. This young man was Chen Shaofeng who came from the fairyland. The city of the demon emperor is the headquarters of the Lord of the demon world. Tens of thousands of demon families are stationed here, including the presence of the demon emperor and the demon emperor. Chen Shaofeng is going to have a rest here. Tomorrow, he will enter the demon world and look for the eternal secret place. Soon after. Suddenly a dark shadow came down from the sky and flew towards Chen Shaofeng. At this time, in the city of the demon emperor, all the demon families knelt down and said respectfully, "see the Lord of the demon world!" This dark shadow is the Lord of the demon world. At the moment, the Lord of the demon world has a gloomy face and an angry look in his eyes, as if he could drip water. "Chenshaofeng, you destroy our demon world. Today, I will take your head on your neck to pay tribute to my brother and my demon lord!" "Devil, you are just a little devil saint. I want to kill you, as simple as killing a dog!" Hearing what the Lord of the demon world said, chenshaofeng replied coldly. "Ha ha, arrogant!" When the Lord of the demon world heard the speech, he gave a sombre laugh. Then he waved his right hand and formed a dark magic claw in the air. He slapped it away at chenshaofeng''s position, tearing the space into dense cracks. A magical aura of destruction emanates from it. Chenshaofeng looked at the attacking claws and smiled at the corners of his mouth. This time, Chen Shaofeng did not avoid, but raised his head and looked at the dark claws from the air. The smile on his mouth became more and more rich. "Roar!" With a low roar from Chen Shaofeng, a golden dragon flame suddenly burst out from his body surface, like a golden sun, illuminating the whole sky. The long river of golden flames immediately collided with the dark claws, and burst into a deafening roar. The golden and black were intertwined, as gorgeous as fireworks. After the two colors collided, they disappeared into the air. At this time, in front of Chen Shaofeng, a golden dragon fire column with a length of 100 feet emerged. The Golden Dragon Fire column emitted an amazing high temperature, as if the whole world were baked. "Chenshaofeng, you mole ant, die!" The Lord of the demon world, with a cruel smile on his face, roared and flashed, and rushed to the golden pillar of fire. He is going to destroy Chen Shaofeng''s flaming pillar directly. "Hum!" Seeing that the Lord of the demon world attacked him, Chen Shaofeng gave a cold hum dismissively. I saw that at the top of the golden pillar of fire, there was a golden whirlpool. The absorption power of the whirlpool was very strong, and it continued to devour those magic Qi and magic. Chapter 3996 All these magic Qi and magic power converge towards the golden whirlpool, and are constantly transformed by the whirlpool. The transformed energy enters the golden pillar of fire. The attack of the Lord of the demon world has no effect on the golden pillar of fire. At this time, the golden pillar of fire has become larger and larger, reaching a thousand feet long. The Lord of the demon world looked at the huge pillar of fire getting closer and closer. His face showed disdain. He didn''t take Chen Shaofeng''s attack seriously at all. "Go!" Chen Shaofeng roared. I saw that the golden pillar of fire, like a huge shell, flew towards the Lord of the demon world, and its surface was covered with golden flames, as if there was an endless sea of fire rolling. The speed of the golden pillar of fire was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to the Lord of the demon world. The Lord of the demon world, feeling the great danger, turned pale and dared not neglect. He quickly showed his defense magic power - black cloud shield! His defense magic is a black barrier, like a thick dark cloud, covering the whole body of the Lord of the demon world. A loud noise. The dark pillar of fire hit the shield of the black cloud, and a deafening sound broke out. "Ah!!!" Then came the scream of the Lord of the demon world. At this moment, countless cracks appeared in the huge black cloud shield. These cracks are like fine needles. The stabs are wearing the defense armor of the Lord of the demon world. The blood sprays from the cracks like raindrops and drops on the ground. "Chenshaofeng, let me give you a try today. What is life better than death?" The Lord of the demon world looked at his injuries and his face turned crazy. He pinched the formula with his hands again, and nine dark ghost shadows were condensed behind him. Nine dark ghost shadows, with their teeth and claws outstretched, rushed towards the golden pillar of fire and wanted to destroy it! However, when they were near the golden pillar of fire, they all made a miserable scream, as if they had encountered some nemesis and were burned. The master of the demon world, his face slightly changed, and he continued to urge his divine sense to attack, trying to break the golden red pillar of fire displayed by chenshaofeng. However, he still has no effect. He was unwilling, so he urged more divine senses to attack the golden pillar of fire. "Boom!" Finally, the golden pillar of fire could no longer support itself. It was smashed by the impact of nine dark demon gods'' virtual shadows and turned into little golden stars, emitting dazzling brilliance. However, all the attacks of the Lord of the demon world have been resisted by the golden pillar of fire. However, although his attack was resisted, the Lord of the demon world still suffered a serious internal injury. His body fell back in the air, and his face muscles were distorted due to pain, like an evil ghost. On his forehead, there were two ferocious and terrifying vertical pupils. His eyes were full of endless murders and looked at Chen Shaofeng. "Chenshaofeng, how can you become so strong? It''s amazing that you can resist my attack. It seems that I underestimate you!" The Lord of the demon world said coldly. Just after his words fell, chenshaofeng once again launched a golden pillar of fire to attack the Lord of the demon world. The devil''s world was so determined that he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly condensed the ghost shadow again, trying to resist Chen Shaofeng''s golden pillar of fire. However, what the Lord of the demon world didn''t expect was that the nine dark ghost shadows he condensed had just been condensed. Before they could stand firm, they were shattered by the threat of the golden pillar of fire. The Lord of the demon world was shocked and flew out again. He vomited several mouthfuls of blood essence, and his face was very pale. Chenshaofeng didn''t give the Lord of the demon world any chance to breathe. He once again showed the golden red pillar of fire and smashed it hard at the Lord of the demon world. "Chenshaofeng, the emperor will never spare you today!" The Lord of the demon world looked at the huge pillar of fire and roared. Then he raised his cultivation to the nine peaks of the demon kingdom. The spiritual cultivator in the demon kingdom can condense ninety-eighty-one magical ghost, and so can he. I saw that the ninety-nine eighty-one lifelike demon phantom opened its huge mouth and attacked Chen Shaofeng with nine demon phantom. Each demon phantom was more than three meters long and looked very ferocious. Only heard, bursts of explosions, constantly from the mouth of the ninety-eighty-one dark demon ghost. The nine dark magic ghost shadows, each of which has a very strong attack power. Each attack will explode the golden pillar of fire. Soon, all the ninety-nine and eighty-two ghost ghosts condensed by the Lord of the demon world were destroyed. Several huge cracks appeared on the body of the Lord of the demon world, and blood flowed from his chest. The eyes of the Lord of the demon world were full of unbelievable colors, and the expression on his face was very ferocious: "Damn it, how can you resist the joint attack of the emperor''s 9981 demon gods and virtual shadows? How can this be possible!" "Chenshaofeng, I don''t believe that you, a lowly aborigine, are far inferior to me in both your blood and your body. I will frustrate you!" The Lord of the demon world said angrily. After his voice fell, he raised his cultivation to the level of the nine peaks of the demon kingdom again, and then he showed his best demon magic power - Demon God coming again! Nine huge black shadows appeared in the air, covering the whole world and forming black clouds. "Break it!" The Lord of the demon world roared angrily. As the words fell, his body shook violently. Then, these magical ghosts opened their mouths and continuously spewed out the magic yuan Qi in their mouths, striking at the huge pillar of fire condensed by the huge Yin Yang five element array. The huge pillar of fire of the Yin Yang and five elements array, under the impact of the devil yuan Qi, has a huge crack again, and the crack is still expanding, as if it was about to collapse. "Lord of the demon world, you are looking for death!" Chenshaofeng looked at the scene in front of him. His face was gloomy and his tone was cold. He did not reserve the slightest bit and directly performed the second level of chaotic limitless skill. Suddenly, the skin on his body appeared dense cracks, and blood flowed down his skin. At this moment, his breath became more powerful. "Break it!" Chenshaofeng roared angrily again, waved his hands, and constantly coagulated golden red pillars of fire, hitting the huge pillars of fire coagulated by the Yin Yang five element array. Chapter 3997 The violent impact sound sounded one after another. The cracks on Chen Shaofeng''s body became bigger and bigger, and the blood flowed more and more. However, these cracks have not completely disappeared. "It''s really a divine level martial art. Even with such a serious wound, it''s not easy to resist the attack of my ninety-eighty-one demon ghost shadow!" The Lord of the demon world could not help exclaiming. His words have just finished. The golden red pillar of fire was destroyed by nine dark demon gods'' virtual shadows. Then, the remaining evil spirits and virtual shadows continued to launch a crazy attack on chenshaofeng. The cracks on chenshaofeng''s body are getting bigger and bigger, and the blood is flowing more and more. The power of his spirit was also weakening rapidly. However, his eyes were still very firm. He knew that his spiritual power would soon be exhausted, and then he would be really dangerous. In his mind, he could not help but think of the brothers who lived and died with him on the battlefield of demons, and his anger became stronger. "Ah... I will kill you!" Chenshaofeng looked up and roared angrily. This roar, like thunder, reverberated in this area. He clenched his hands into fists and waved them towards the nine evil spirits'' virtual shadows. Immediately, the nine evil spirits'' virtual shadows were exploded. However, the remaining six evil spirits and virtual shadows did not stop attacking, but went frantically towards Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, no matter how many evil spirits and virtual shadows are, they can''t help me!" Chenshaofeng made a disdainful voice. Then, nine color mysterious lines appeared on his body. These lines walked up the upper reaches of his body, as if they had unparalleled power to swallow. These mysterious lines, like living creatures, quickly devour the nine evil spirits'' virtual shadows, transform them into their own nourishment, and rapidly expand themselves. Ninety-nine and eighty-four virtual shadows of evil spirits were soon absorbed by chenshaofeng. At this time, he felt that his body had recovered from the injury. However, his spiritual power and physical loss are very large. If he continues to fight with the Lord of the demon world, his situation will become worse and worse, and he will be killed by the Lord of the demon world at that time. At this time, he must first leave here, and then find a place to recover from the injury. "Chenshaofeng, you can''t escape. Your time of death has come!" The Lord of the demon world made a cruel sound and once again promoted his cultivation to the five peaks of the holy kingdom. He plans to besiege chenshaofeng again with his ninety-nine-eighty-one ghost ghost, so that he has no time to take care of the things around him. "Chenshaofeng, your time of death has finally come. I see where you are going today!" The Lord of the demon world laughed again. As soon as the words fell, all the black scales on his body flashed a dazzling and dazzling black light, as if they had turned into substance. Then came the sound of "click click" from these scales. These scales fell off quickly, and in the blink of an eye, they became a dark giant more than ten feet tall. The scales on his body exuded a dazzling golden glow, and a powerful breath emanated from his body. Thousands of golden tiny tentacles appeared on his body, emitting a breathtaking breath. When chenshaofeng saw the giant in front of him, his face changed greatly, and a shocking color flashed in his eyes. This demon ghost of the Lord of the demon world is actually a strong man in the holy kingdom of the demon family. Isn''t that terrible?! It''s no wonder that he can show such a powerful 9989 demon ghost shadows. It turns out that he has reached the nine peaks of the holy kingdom! "Chenshaofeng, you know now that our demon clan is powerful!" The Lord of the demon world burst out a cruel laugh, and then said, "now, you are obediently captured with your hands tied. Maybe I can spare your life!" "Hum, you want to kill me? No way!" Hearing this, chenshaofeng snorted coldly. At the end of the sentence, his legs stamped on the ground. Immediately, his body turned into a giant more than 300 feet high. There was a dazzling golden red divine light flying around his body. His divine spirit power was also frantically pouring into the divine tripod, injecting it into the chaotic infinite space, increasing the power of the chaotic infinite space power. The chaotic infinite space has been promoted to the level of the demon family! He wants to use the chaotic infinite space to deal with the powerful demon kingdom. "Chenshaofeng, your skill is not enough for me!" The Lord of the demon world said with a mocking look on his face: "now, you just kneel down and beg for mercy, and I will leave you a happy time!" After that, the Lord of the demon world slapped his hands at chenshaofeng. Two huge golden handprints quickly converged and formed in the void, carrying the most powerful magic yuan force to smash at chenshaofeng, sending out a "bang" sound. The power of these two palms is infinite, and the space is trembling slightly, as if it is about to break. If you are hit, even if it is the double existence of the holy Kingdom, I am afraid you will also be seriously injured! Such an attack is enough to destroy the existence of the eightfold holy kingdom! Seeing the attack, chenshaofeng secretly scolded: the Lord of the demon world is really mean, using such a mean and shameless means. However, he was not afraid and shouted: "little Lord of the demon world, you can''t make me give in. Even if your demon ghost trapped me here, I will defeat it!" The words fell, and the power of the chaotic infinite space on his body was suddenly added to every inch of his bones, which made his body emit dazzling golden red light, and his body became more tall. Then his right foot stepped on the ground. "Bang", "bang", "bang" A continuous muffled noise came. Chenshaofeng''s body quickly retreated back more than ten miles, and his body grew several inches higher again. "Chenshaofeng, now you surrender obediently, and then I can let you go!" The Lord of the demon world said scornfully. Although he had seen through the details of chenshaofeng and knew that the other party was only the four peaks of cultivation in the holy Kingdom, and did not break through the cultivation in the magical kingdom, he still did not pay attention to chenshaofeng. He believes that the strong man in the holy kingdom of the demon family is the most powerful existence in the demon world. His strength is even stronger than the peak cultivation of the demon kingdom of the demon family. Chen Shaofeng can''t afford his move at all. "Chenshaofeng, if you dare to resist, there will be only death. I promise you will die in my hands!" The Lord of the demon world continued to laugh. Now he has regarded chenshaofeng as a fish on the cutting board and let him kill him. "You devil, stop talking nonsense and die!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng could not help but say angrily. A fierce color appeared on his face. Chapter 3998 He has felt that the power of the magic yuan in his body is losing at a very fast rate. If he doesn''t break through the nine peaks of the magic emperor realm, he may die here because of the loss of the power of the magic yuan in his body. Now, only by quickly breaking through to the nine peaks of the devil kingdom can we kill all these virtual shadows in the devil kingdom. "Chenshaofeng, don''t struggle any more. It''s useless! Just be my slave honestly!" Seeing that chenshaofeng was still resisting, the Lord of the demon world immediately opened his mouth and said. "I am not your slave!" Hearing the speech, chenshaofeng replied angrily. "No, do you still want to be my servant?" The Lord of the demon world joked. "You disgusting thing, don''t insult my personality!" Chen Shaofeng roared. "Ha ha...!" The Lord of the demon world laughed loudly. His heart was very happy: "if you don''t want to be my slave, you can die for me!" On his arms, a golden flame surged up and condensed into two magic flame balls the size of a millstone. The two fire red magic flame balls radiate a strong and extremely powerful power, which is like destroying the sky and the earth. The pressure of this magic flame ball makes Chen Shaofeng feel palpitating. The Lord of the demon world waved his hands and hurled the magic flame balls at Chen Shaofeng. The two magic flame balls were like two giant meteorites, emitting destructive energy waves and roaring away at Chen Shaofeng. "Hum, you''d better take care of yourself first!" Seeing this, chenshaofeng snorted coldly. As the words fell, he clenched his fists and made waves of dragons and tigers roaring. In his mind, there appeared the phantom of six divine beasts, which roared like they were trying to tear the sky. The six divine beasts radiated the most terrifying power. They opened their mouths and exposed their sharp fangs. The six divine beasts seemed to devour the whole space, sent out an unparalleled attack, attacked and killed the magic flame ball, and scattered the magic flame ball. At this time, the magic flame ball exploded, turned into dense magic objects and virtual shadows, and rushed to the place where the six divine beasts were located, as if the rain fell on the beach, splashing endless waves, as if it was pouring rain. These demons and virtual shadows seemed to be attacked by chenshaofeng, and were forced to shoot backward rapidly. They constantly hit the solid wall and exploded. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh" After the magic objects and virtual shadows were defeated by the six divine beasts, the power of their exploding magic yuan was transformed into countless magic Qi, as if the magic was vaporized into a magic knife and attacked and killed the six divine beasts. Seeing this, the six divine beasts stretched their claws out one after another to meet the magic Sabre transformed from the devil. "Boom", "boom", "boom" The six magical beasts and the magic knives, which were vaporized by demons, collided with each other and burst into a deafening noise. The six divine beasts seemed to be made of steel, but they resisted the attack of the Lord of the demon world without any damage. The attacks of these monsters and virtual shadows were completely itching for the divine beasts. The Lord of the demon world was stunned when he saw this. His face was full of consternation. He never dreamed that the mole ants in front of him were so strong that they could resist their own attacks. He didn''t believe in evil, so he urged the magic flame ball again. When the "buzzing" sound sounded, the six divine beasts seemed to hear the call. They flew together in front of chenshaofeng and formed six huge defense covers. The brilliance on the six shields flickered like the light of the sun, making people unable to open their eyes, as if Chen Shaofeng was shrouded in them. The power of the magic yuan formed by the magic flame ball constantly impacts the six huge defense covers and wants to impact into them. However, it was blocked by the six huge defensive covers, like six huge mountains, which firmly blocked the magic flame ball outside, so that it could not enter. The magic flame ball is constantly hitting the six huge defense covers, but there is no way to break through. In the end, it can only return in vain. "How could it be? How could it be? You are clearly the triple cultivation of the holy kingdom. Why do you have such an anti heaven fighting ability?" The Lord of the demon world could not help but make a shocking voice and asked curiously. His divine sense has long been explored clearly. Chen Shaofeng is only a triple cultivation in the holy kingdom. Such cultivation is not worth mentioning in his eyes, and it is impossible to have such powerful attack power. "You don''t need to know. Now it''s time for you to die!" Chen Shaofeng said coldly. The words fell, and the six divine beasts and the flame ball collided again. The violent impact sound sounded one after another and passed to the ears of the Lord of the demon world. His face became very gloomy. He knew that the man in green was really powerful. His six Warcraft and virtual shadow could not attack each other at all. But what if so? Who is the Lord of the demon world? He doesn''t believe that he is the Lord of the devil Kingdom and the controller of the devil kingdom. His magic flame ball can''t even break the triple cultivation of the holy kingdom. Chenshaofeng and the six divine beasts once again joined hands to display the fighting spirit of the divine beast and rushed to the Lord of the demon world. The main idea of the demon world once again urged the magic flame ball in his hand, sent out a more powerful power of the magic yuan, and collided with six divine beasts and the magic flame ball, bursting out an incomparably dazzling five color brilliance. The six Warcraft and the virtual shadow burst in the fierce impact sound, like fireworks blooming, colorful. Suddenly, there was a scream of pain. Chenshaofeng looked up and found that the magic flame ball had penetrated from the huge defense shield built by the six divine beasts and galloped towards where he was. It was like a black star that came to him in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, chenshaofeng raised his eyebrows slightly, raised the corners of his mouth, showing a cold radian. There was no fear on his face, and there was a faint murderer in his eyes. He raised his right arm, condensed a bloody long gun in his palm, and stabbed the magic flame ball. Six muffled sounds came, and the bloody spear stabbed the surface of the magic flame ball. Immediately, the bloody spear burst into a little bit of blood mist and disappeared without a trace. The magic flame ball continues to rush towards Chen Shaofeng. At this time, the shield composed of six divine beasts and the magic flame ball sent out dazzling golden light, like a diamond, and attacked the magic flame ball. Chenshaofeng looked at the six divine beasts and shouted again: "the six gods'' magic guns, broken!" Immediately, six long guns emitting endless pressure and powerful killing machines. Chapter 3999 From chenshaofeng''s body, he flew out and attacked the magic flame ball. In the blink of an eye, he collided with it. The magic flame ball made a "crackling" sound, like broken glass, turning into endless glory, like a meteor across the sky and falling on the ground. Chenshaofeng''s body also suffered a strong impact. His body could not help retreating hundreds of feet away, and bursts of pain came from his body. Chenshaofeng felt as if he had been hit on his chest by six violent energies, with all his internal organs displaced and a lot of blood flowing out. His heart beat as fast as it could, like a drum beating, with bursts of deep breathing. "Roar!!!" Chenshaofeng raised his head and roared. His body seemed to burn a flame and rushed towards the high air. In the blink of an eye, it reached a height of thousands of feet. It was only less than 30 feet away from the Lord of the demon world. "Damn you, you think you can resist me with the triple strength of the holy kingdom? It''s wishful thinking!" The Lord of the demon world, with a thick color of disdain on his face, snorted coldly. As the words fell, he suddenly raised his left hand and slapped it in the direction where chenshaofeng stood. "Roar!" Suddenly, there was a roar full of destructive pressure. The right palm of the Lord of the demon world seemed to be turned into a giant hand to cover the sky and the sun, slapping at the place where Chen Shaofeng was, as if Mount Tai was on the top of the mountain. Chenshaofeng was not afraid at all. His eyes narrowed slightly, his mouth opened slightly, and he made a deep roar. "Jiulong chant!!!" He uttered nine loud dragon chants. Immediately, nine lifelike golden dragons rushed out of the nine dragon chants, bared their teeth and claws, and rushed to bite the giant hand. The power contained in the giant hand is very powerful. It seems to be transformed by the real laws of heaven and earth, with unparalleled power. The giant hand transformed by nine golden dragons met the magic flame ball. The giant hand transformed by the magic flame ball was instantly crushed and turned into a little bit of colorful glory and disappeared. Chenshaofeng''s body rushed to the Lord of the demon world again. He clenched his palm into a fist, aimed at the magic flame ball and smashed it hard. "Bang ----!" "Click click" I saw that the magic flame ball was smashed by chenshaofeng again and turned into a little bit of glory and disappeared without a trace. The devil''s world is subjective. His mouth is wide open and his eyes are full of horror. Chenshaofeng looked at the master of the demon world who was still in a daze, and his face became more and more ironic: "when I said the master of the demon world, would you stop pretending to force me? You will only make me feel sick!" "What did you say?" When the Lord of the demon world heard the speech, his eyes were red, and green veins appeared on his forehead, making an angry roar. Chenshaofeng looks at the Lord of the demon world and ignores him. Instead, he looks at the magic flame ball and finds that the magic flame ball has shrunk a lot under the impact just now. Obviously, the magic flame ball has been mutilated by chenshaofeng. Looking at the magic flame ball in his hand, chenshaofeng outlined a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth and said to himself: "although the magic flame ball is of high grade and can resist the six heavy fighters in the holy Empire, it''s still too bad. If I display the seven heavy combat power in the holy Empire, I will completely destroy it!" When chenshaofeng finished, he put the magic flame ball into the storage ring. At this time, the five elements of the magic flame ball were also consumed, and it was difficult to condense a new magic flame ball. Soon, I saw that the five colored light columns in the sky disappeared without trace, and the space originally full of colorful light columns was restored to an ordinary space. Chenshaofeng collected the five elements chaotic infinite space into the storage ring toward the ground. Then, his body, like lightning, appeared in front of the Lord of the demon world in the blink of an eye. He raised his hand and grabbed his head. The master of the demon world hurried back to avoid. At the same time, he stretched out his other hand and slapped two palms in the direction Chen Shaofeng grabbed. Two huge lacquered black light masses appeared in front of him, like two black mushroom clouds blocking out the sun, attacking Chen Shaofeng''s place. Seeing this, chenshaofeng''s face became more and more ironic. He raised his right hand and gently patted it against the lacquer black light. Suddenly, the two black mushroom clouds seemed to be under some traction. They twisted rapidly in the air and turned into two black light beads in a twinkling of an eye. They were swallowed up by the two black light balls that chenshaofeng had struck. Two lacquered black light beads entered into the lacquered black light mass, and immediately, the whole lacquered black light mass seemed to burn up a raging fire, sending out bursts of violent roars. Soon, there was a very strong black smoke, which emerged from the light group and turned into two huge ferocious black shadows, emitting a terrible smell of terror. These two dark figures radiate a force that is more powerful than the brilliance condensed by the colorful brilliance summoned by Chen Shaofeng. The wave of destruction it produces is more than ten times more terrifying than the wave of destruction emitted by the light group summoned by Chen Shaofeng. These two huge black figures sent out amazing and unparalleled pressure, like the terrible pressure of the collapse of heaven and earth, which made the sky of the demon world dark and covered with dark clouds. The Lord of the demon world looked at the strange phenomena in the sky, and his face looked surprised. He did not expect that Chen Shaofeng''s skill had such strange energy. However, after all, the Lord of the demon world also lived for endless years, and his face soon appeared calm. At the corner of his mouth, a very evil smile appeared, and he said to himself: "chenshaofeng, I will kill you here today, so that you will never be born again!" The voice fell, and the Lord of the demon world raised his hand and clapped two palms in the direction of chenshaofeng. I saw that the two huge and unparalleled dark figures made a deafening roar in the direction of Chen Shaofeng, as if the two fierce beasts had climbed out of hell, made a creepy sound, and rushed towards the place where Chen Shaofeng was. Hearing this, Chen Shaofeng looked disdainful and said coldly, "hum, it''s too early to kill me here!" As the voice fell, eighteen golden chains suddenly appeared on Chen Shaofeng''s body. On each chain, there were dazzling golden lights, like eighteen golden stars revolving around Chen Shaofeng. Below, the Lord of the demon world saw these golden chains, and his eyes could not help showing the color of greed. Chapter 4000 Murmured in his heart, "what is this chain?! it is so strong and pure soul power, which is much stronger than my blood Demon power!!!" What the Lord of the demon world thinks, how can Chen Shaofeng not know. Chenshaofeng looked at the two large black painted monsters in front of him, frowned slightly, and his face showed a wary color. Although the two black figures in front of us are not the existence of more than seven levels in the holy emperor realm, they have a terrorist fighting capacity comparable to the nine levels in the holy emperor realm. "Chenshaofeng, die!" The two black monsters, which were extremely terrible, made a roaring laugh. The sound spread and reverberated throughout the world, making the surrounding void seem to be breaking. "Hum, I''m really afraid of you ants!" As soon as the words fell, Chen Shaofeng rushed to the two monsters, and the blood force in his body began to work crazily. His physical strength became more fierce, and his amazing power erupted. "Ouch!" The two monsters sent out deafening howls, like two towering mountains crashing towards chenshaofeng''s place, making a violent collision sound. These two towering black peaks hit chenshaofeng''s place, like two meteorites hitting the ground. Suddenly, the dust was flying and the smoke was billowing "Roar" "Roar" The two dark shadows sent out extremely painful wails and shrill screams. Their two black tentacles, like two spears, were mercilessly inserted into the hard land. Chenshaofeng''s body, like a sharp arrow, soared into the sky and flew into the air. These two giant shadows were bound by Chen Shaofeng with the power of divine element control and chaotic infinite space. "Boy, don''t be rampant!" "Your current strength, even my two fingers are unbeaten, let alone suppress us!" "Chenshaofeng, die!" The Lord of the demon world was overjoyed to see that chenshaofeng dared to bind the two demons of the demon world he had summoned. "Hum, you want me to die?" "Do you really think that your current strength can defeat me?!" "I think you''d better take care of your own affairs first!" Chenshaofeng''s tone was extremely cold and full of disdain. "Hum, boy, today, I will let you die without a place to bury!" Leng hum, the Lord of the demon world. "Really?!" As the words fell, Chen Shaofeng kneaded his hands to make a mysterious Dharma and displayed the Nine Yang Shenyan. "Hula!" As Chen Shaofeng''s hands formed fingerprints, nine huge red fire dragon shadows appeared on his body surface, enveloping him and trapping the two demons. "Ah!!!" The two black demons sent out the most shrill howls. They tried to break free from the nine red fire dragons, but it was useless. Chenshaofeng poured the power of the nine fire dragons into his fists and threw them at the forehead of one of the shadows. The shadow felt dangerous and wanted to dodge, but it was too late and was smashed. On the forehead of the black monster, there immediately appeared a pit the size of a bowl. Blood flowed out of the pit and dyed the black fog around. In addition, the monster also suffered the same fate as before, and its forehead was also injured like that. "Ah, damn it, Chen Shaofeng, I will certainly frustrate you today!!!" The Lord of the demon world roared angrily. "Hum!" Chenshaofeng sniffed at the speech. "By you?!" With that, he clenched his arms and smashed at the center of the brow of the other dark shadow. At the same time, his body emitted a dazzling golden flame. "Bang", "bang" "Bang" Chenshaofeng smashed his two fists on the monster''s head and made a dull noise. Then three more extremely dull noises came into the ears of the people. "Ah!!!" "Ouch ~ ~" ...... Chenshaofeng''s two fists were full of stinging pain, which made him cry out in pain. However, his eyes were full of endless fighting spirit. He stared at the monster in front of him, and his face was full of bloodthirsty color. He didn''t expect that the strength of these monsters in front of him would be so weak. It was just the nine cultivation accomplishments of the holy emperor. If he had not possessed the chaotic infinite space and other adverse treasures, he would not be able to subdue them at all, let alone suppress all the two dark shadows summoned by the Lord of the demon clan. "Boy, you should be careful. After I remove the seal, you will die without a place to bury!" The voice of the Lord of the demon world came from the monster''s body. "Hehe, then try it!" Chenshaofeng sneered at the speech. "Roar" Then he shouted again, clenched his fists and smashed the monster''s head again. At the forehead of the two monsters, there were three more fist sized pits. Blood flowed, and the black liquid kept dripping down, sending out a pungent smell. "Hiss" "Ouch ouch ~~ The two monsters made a tearing sound of pain. They were in agony. Their bodies were on the ground and kept churning. They wanted to get rid of Chen Shaofeng''s control. Seeing this, Chen Shaofeng suddenly turned his mind and immediately urged the phagocytic power of the chaotic infinite space to absorb the bodies of the two monsters into his own chaotic infinite space. "Roar!" The two monsters, as soon as they entered Chen Shaofeng''s chaotic infinite space, issued a desperate roar, and their faces showed fear and disbelief. "Young master Chen, you... What kind of demon are you, who can easily suppress the black demons summoned by my two masters of the demon world!!!" When the Lord of the demon world saw this scene, he was shocked and his tone was full of shock. "Hum!" Chen Shaofeng snorted coldly, "you know now, are you afraid? Just now, didn''t you still want to kill me?" "Young master Chen, just now, I''m an old man who has eyes but can''t see Mount Tai. Your Excellency has a lot. Forgive me!" The Lord of the demon world was so scared that he hurried to beg for mercy. "Hum! Where''s your arrogance? How can you beg for mercy now?" Chenshaofeng sneered at the speech. "Mr. Chen, I really know my mistake. I hope you can forgive me!!!" The Lord of the demon world continued to beg for mercy with a flattering face. "Late!" Hearing this, chenshaofeng sneered and said, "today, even if you give up resistance, I will still kill you!" "Chenshaofeng, I advise you to let me go. I''m the favorite of the Lord of the demon world. If you kill me, you won''t have any good fruit!"